《Overriding the Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    Abyss magic prison is located in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    The devil''s prison goes deep into the earth, like a giant beast''s mouth, trying to devour everything around it.


    There is no light in prison all the year round. It''s dark and humid. The lower it goes, the darker the light is, and the colder it gets. The deepest part of the prison is dripping water into ice. You can''t see your fingers. Even if you light a candle, it gives you a feeling of despair that you will be engulfed by the darkness around you at any time.


    At this moment, a sharp and thin voice, intermittently, came from the deepest part of the magic prison along the dark corridor, like the wild ghost crying at night and the cuckoo crying blood, which was creepy.


    "The emperor decreed that


    "The prince came to the East Palace and granted amnesty to the whole world..."


    "Chu Yan, a prisoner of crime, restored his status as Prince... Went to Persia... And made peace with his relatives..."


    "Start tomorrow..."


    "Here you are..."


    After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch looked haughtily at the young man with his arms suspended by the iron chain in front of him, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I really congratulate you. You should have been executed late for committing the crime of treason. A year later, you can still be pardoned. I envy your good luck."


    It''s a compliment and admiration to call your highness, but even a fool can hear the sarcasm and irony in the words.


    "Oh? Is that right? " In the dark, Chu Yan lowered his head, his long hair fell down and covered his cheek, which made people can''t see his expression clearly, but it didn''t prevent his voice from saying, "why do I conspire against Wu Xiaoming, Duke Wu, don''t you know very well?"


    "What did you say? Shut up Eunuch Wu Xiaoming, whose real name was Wu Xiaoming, suddenly changed his face and looked like a cat with its tail trampled on. He jumped up and screamed. At the same time, he looked at the prison guards and bodyguards who came with him, for fear that they might find something.


    Chuyan Chuyan chuxiao, light mouth: "I six years old into Zhenwu territory, in Qingcheng Mountain unarmed, killed 26 wolves, to ensure the safety of the people."


    "When I was eight years old, I entered Zhenwu territory. In Luoyue Valley, I killed three bandit villages with one sword and one person, and killed 760 black wind bandits. From then on, I opened up the northwest business road of Nanyuan Prefecture and benefited thousands of families."


    "When he was 11 years old, he entered the Zhenwu area of Sanzhong, one person and one shot, calmed down the rebellion of Lijin in Northwest China, and killed a total of 3418 soldiers. From then on, the Nanyuan Prefecture had no internal worries, and the whole world was pacified. At that time, he was canonized as the crown prince."


    "When he was 14 years old, he went to Sizhong of Zhenwu, where the border was full of smoke. He led the army of tiger and Wolf of Nanyuan prefecture to resist the enemy outside the gate of the country, captured the flag and killed the general. Then he went northward, defeated the four armies of Persia, killed 300000 enemies, attacked the capital city of Persia, forced the emperor to abdicate, and took the initiative to become a minister."


    "I''m 16 years old this year. I can still live after treason. As my father-in-law said, I''m really lucky."


    During this period, Wu Xiaoming pale face, countless times Li drink, let Chu Yan shut up, but his sharp drink scold, in front of the light voice and tone of Chu Yan, but like a mantis blocking the car, has no effect at all.


    With the narration of Chu Yan, Wu Xiaoming''s face became more and more ugly.


    When the voice of Chu''s words fell, the needles could be heard in the cell.


    Although he is still chained, wearing a thin and worn-out prison uniform, and one year''s imprisonment has led to his emaciation, at the moment, he has a fierce tiger like momentum, which makes everyone in the cell unable to move!


    Wu Xiaoming''s face was more and more ugly, his chest was fluctuating violently, and his eyes were full of panic and confusion. He stammered: "Chu Yan, don''t talk nonsense. I think I''m afraid of you when I''ve restored my status as the prince. You''re the one who committed crimes, rebelled and raped the court..."


    Wu Xiaoming''s words have not been finished. Chu Yan, who had been drooping his head before, suddenly looked up at him.


    A pair of eyes, bright as stars, deep as night, in an instant, it seems to illuminate the deepest cage of this magic prison.


    The look in his eyes was like a blade forcing his throat. In an instant, Wu Xiaoming was almost out of breath.


    In a flash, the fear turned into an incomparable cold, like lightning, crackling up along Wu Xiaoming''s spine, which made his blood coagulate and his hands and feet cold.


    "I''m supported by all the people, respected by all the courtiers and respected by no one in the army. I''ve long been canonized as the crown prince. Sooner or later, the throne will be mine. Under such circumstances, why should I kill the monarch, kill my father, and seek to usurp the throne at the celebration banquet of the victory of the army and the return of my teachers. Wu Xiaoming, don''t you know why? "


    The last sentence is no longer a question, but a sharp drink. If the spring thunder blows, in an instant, Wu Xiaoming and all the people present are buzzing in their ears and in a trance.


    Just when the people were still in shock, Chu Yan stood up slowly.


    In a flash, he gave people a straight back, like a javelin, piercing the sky!


    As if the disaster of one year''s abyss prison, not only did not destroy him, but sharpened his edge even sharper, to pierce a hole in this day!


    "Unlock the lock!" Chu Yan a low drink, the jailer next to shiver for a while, the brain can''t rise any idea of resistance, came forward and took out the key of the chain.


    "No, don''t --" Wu Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. He came back to himself and was so frightened that his soul was about to come out of his body. He had obviously forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    His voice did not fall, in the air, came a click, lock Chu speech limbs chain, should sound and fall.


    "I''m lucky, but no matter how good I am, I can''t compare with you." Moving his hands and feet, Chu Yan came to Wu Xiaoming and said, "that day, a little eunuch who was not well-known was flying to the sky because he exposed my crime of treason."


    Seeing the smile on the other side''s lips and the ice and snow flying in his eyes, Wu Xiaoming twisted his facial features in horror, and retreated step by step: "no, no, it''s your majesty and the second prince."


    Before he finished, he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth. The corners of his eyes were twitching. He wanted to swallow all the words he had just said.


    If such a big secret comes out of my mouth, I really don''t know how to die.


    Chu Yan smile, seems to have expected, the next moment, raise a slap in the past.


    In a trance, Wu Xiaoming felt a strong wind coming towards him, even suffocating him.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. Then he saw a palm growing bigger and bigger in his own pupil until it occupied the whole eyeball.


    Bang!


    The sound was as loud as a hundred jin hammer.


    Wu Xiaoming''s whole face was tilted in the air. Half of his teeth fell off from the gums. Blood mixed with saliva and broken teeth flew out of his mouth.


    He hit the wall next to him heavily. Wu Xiaoming leaned against the wall and fell down slowly.


    On the wet and greasy wall, a shocking blood burst.


    The jailers and bodyguards who were about to come forward all around were about to stare out of their eyes at the moment. They took a cold breath one by one, and their faces were pale. As they stepped out, they drew back without hesitation.


    Looking down at Wu Xiaoming, who fell to the ground, most of his face was covered with blood. Chu Yan''s mouth was still slightly upturned, as if he was really happy for each other: "if I hadn''t been poisoned, my strength would be far less than one percent of the original, you would be a dead man now. Mr. Wu, do you think you are lucky? "


    At the moment, most of Wu Xiaoming''s head is covered with blood. He just feels that his brain is buzzing, as if there are thousands of crazy bees scurrying around, and Venus is popping up in front of his eyes. His mouth is full of strong smell of fishy and sweet.


    Across the blurred line of sight, he vaguely saw Chu Yan''s torn prison clothes, took the black cloak brought by the bodyguard and put it on. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be integrated with the darkness around him.


    Then he felt that the other side''s foot stepped on his face, as if to step his head into the ground.


    Fear and regret filled the old eunuch''s heart at the moment.


    "Duke Wu, save your life and go back to tell the guy sitting on the throne."


    He hated his offspring and worried that he might threaten his throne, so he did not hesitate to plant the blame. That man is no longer worthy of calling himself a father.


    Chu Yan''s tone is still light, as in the past.


    "A year ago, Persia was defeated by me. How could it be like this now? I don''t care. But if you want me to be the object of reconciliation, you have to promise me three conditions."

 Chapter 2

    Feeling that the power of stepping on his cheek was gradually increasing, Wu Xiaoming ignored the burning pain and said in a hoarse voice: "Your Highness, please, please speak."


    At this time, he had no pride and pride before.


    "The first thing is to send me all my mother''s relics, especially her favorite earring."


    "Mm-hmm!" Wu Xiaoming nodded hastily.


    "The second thing, I had a maid named Xiao Pei before. I knew that after that day, she was sent to yeting palace. Bring her to Persia, and I''ll take her


    Wu Xiaoming said yes, but at the moment, he was full of resentment: "you just taught me a lesson, right? Then you can''t see this little Pei again! If I kill this girl, I''ll find another reason to shirk it and say that she died a long time ago. I see what you can do to me! "


    Wu Xiaoming''s heart is very dark, thinking about how to torture the maid named Xiao Pei, so as to spread out all the anger he received in Chu Yan. At this time, he heard Chu Yan''s voice suddenly approaching.


    "Duke Wu, if I find Xiao Pei missing even one hair when he comes back, the third thing will be to ask you to be put to death in a hurry."


    "Hiss -" Wu Xiaoming immediately took a cold breath, and a heart was about to slip out of his large intestine.


    His own mind, the other party actually guessed it all at once!


    At this time, Wu Xiaoming suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. With a bang, he vomited out a big mouthful of blood. His body was like a cannonball coming out of his mouth. He flew up and hit the wall hard again. When he fell back to the ground, his internal organs seemed to split. The pain made him curl up into a shrimp, and his tears and snot welled up.


    Vaguely, Wu Xiaoming hears the sound of Chu Yan''s moving away.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, I don''t want to see you again. I really hate your old face."


    "Chu Yan!" Wu Xiaoming was so angry that he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The hatred in his heart, even if he poured all the water from all over the world, could not be cleaned.


    But after a long time, he gradually loosened his fist and breathed out a dejected breath.


    He estimated that he could not get revenge for this hatred. When he faced Chu Yan, Wu Xiaoming only felt that he was a mole ant, even though he had been imprisoned for a full year in the deepest part of this frightening magic prison.


    The other side didn''t kill themselves, not afraid to kill, but lazy to kill.


    I thought I had soared to the sky, but in fact, in other people''s eyes, I was still like a mole ant. When I read this, Wu Xiaoming''s inner humiliation could not be described in words.


    Wearing a black cloak, Chu Yan walked out of the dark entrance of the abyss devil prison and stood in the sun again. When he breathed, it was no longer the smell of cold and corruption, but the fresh air. Chu Yan looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    "The peace of Persia is the idea of huslamma. Why did you save me when I broke your capital, or do you want me to owe you a favor for this?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head and walked down the mountain.


    He had been waiting for his carriage for a long time.


    ************************


    The moon is high, it''s already midnight.


    Although Chu Yan was restored to his status as Prince, a new prince has been appointed to the east palace. Moreover, he is sensitive to his status. He will leave the city at dawn and go to Persia. It is not suitable to choose another residence, so he is arranged to live in a deserted mansion outside the Imperial City.


    From going out of the abyss to entering the mansion, what he contacted was just a petty official in charge of his trip.


    However, a year ago, wherever Chu Yan appeared, he was always a guard of honor and a hundred officials came to see him. I''m afraid that the whole Nanyuan Prefecture was comparable to the Emperor today.


    It was late summer and early autumn. At night, the air was cool. In this unpopular, dark mansion, it was even colder and uncomfortable.


    In the bedroom, Chu Yan''s body was immersed in the hot water of the barrel, and his arms were leaning against the edge of the barrel. He was in a trance. A creak came from the door. A moment later, a soft face came in and said timidly, "Your Highness."


    On Chu Yan''s face, a light smile appeared.


    Not in the face of Wu Xiaoming''s smile, now his smile, more than a trace of warmth.


    "Come in, the water is getting cold."


    "Ah Surprised, the girl quickly opened the door and came in with a bucket of hot water.


    When she saw that the water in Chu Yan''s barrel was still steaming, the girl couldn''t help puffing her mouth and staring at Chu Yan angrily: "Your Highness is cheating again. The water is still hot."


    Through the curling mist, Chu Yan saw the girl''s slightly drunk face.


    I haven''t seen this girl in a year. She looks much thinner and thinner, but she is taller than Chu Yan''s memory, and her body bone is also longer. Now she is wearing a green skirt, like angry, like happy, like shy, like timid. Her budding temperament of leaning towards the country and the city has begun to show, which is exciting.


    Before that, I''m afraid I didn''t even think that when I was 11 years old, when I was pacifying the northwest Lijin rebellion, the little girl who was saved by the rebels'' knife would be so graceful now.


    "It''s really cold. If you don''t believe it, try it." Chu Yan suddenly stood up from the barrel.


    "Oh dear!" As soon as Xiao Pei''s face turned red, he quickly reached out to cover his eyes, but he was in a hurry with a bucket in his hand.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care about her, so he holds her up, and then they soak in the hot water together.


    Xiao Pei struggles in Chu Yan''s arms. Suddenly, he hugs Chu Yan''s neck and hugs him tightly. His body trembles and tears fall down: "Your Highness is back. Xiao Pei is very happy. He always thinks that he will never see him again. For a long time, Xiao Pei thinks that if he doesn''t get any more news from his highness, he won''t live."


    Feeling the cold body of the girl in her arms gradually warming up, listening to the girl whispering, Chu Yan gently embracing her shoulder, silent.


    At this time, she is the only one who is willing to accompany her.


    Cool as ice spring autumn leaves, big abandoned house, small room, a kind of atmosphere called mutual help, slowly brewing.


    After a long time, Xiao Pei quietly exclaimed, sat up from Chu Yan''s arms and stammered: "temple, your highness, you wait a moment. The things you wanted before have been sent. Xiao Pei is going to fetch them for you."


    Wet dress, close to the body, outlines the girl''s exquisite body, feel Chu Yan''s eyes, Xiao Pei''s cheek red as fire.


    "Go ahead and wipe yourself clean. Don''t catch cold." Chu Yan said with a smile, his eyes still blinked.


    Well, when she was rescued, she was only nine years old. She was a dry little girl. Now she is fourteen years old.

 Chapter 3

    Hide behind the screen, dry body, put on a clean white dress, Xiao Pei touched his hot cheek, toward Chu Yan show Yan a smile, daddada ran out, not long after, dada ran back.


    She came back with a tray in her hand.


    Xiao Pei doesn''t know what Chu Yan wants, but when Chu Yan sees only one tray, his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    In an instant, the air in the whole room is condensed by the evil spirit of fighting among thousands of troops.


    Xiao Pei''s body couldn''t help shivering.


    She was just instinctively afraid of this momentum, not Chu Yan.


    Because she believed that her highness would never hurt herself.


    "Just put it there. Let''s have a rest early in the evening. We''ll start tomorrow morning." Feeling Xiaopei''s discomfort, Chu Yan spreads his momentum and swings his hand at the other side.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need Xiao Pei --" Xiao Pei bit her lips, and when she spoke, her cheeks were as red as fire.


    Seeing Chu Yan staring at him, Xiao Pei immediately laughs, turns around and runs out. When he closes the door for Chu Yan, he doesn''t forget to make a face at him: "Xiao Pei knows that his highness is just talking, hee --"


    With that, he quickly closed the door, ran to the next room, got into the bed and huddled up in the quilt.


    Feeling that his face was hot and his head was a little dizzy, Xiao Pei could not help holding his knee and thought, "Your Highness is not the same as other princes. When they were only 12 or 13 years old, they had already accepted the imperial concubine, and many other children have been born. Now, your highness is only one person, and he never goes beyond courtesy to Xiao Pei. Sometimes his mouth is bad. Hee -- "


    "Speaking of it, your Highness''s embrace is so warm... Why is my head dizzy and my body hot? I don''t think I will get cold..."


    In a daze, the girl went to sleep.


    At the same time, in the next room, Chu Yan frowned and looked at the only two items in the tray.


    An indescribable cold breath, at this time in the room.


    Before that, he put forward three demands: one is to take back his mother''s relics, the other is to take back his maid Xiao Pei, and the third thing is to take back his weapon, the broken dragon spear, which he used to fight in the battlefield.


    Now in the tray, put is the remains of his mother and his dragon gun.


    However, there was only one piece of her mother''s remains, an earring that didn''t look very impressive, while Chu Yan''s broken dragon spear had only one point of the spear, which was connected to the shaft of the spear, as if it had been cut off by some sharp weapon.


    Staring for a long time, Chu Yan began to laugh: "I''ve lost all my skills now, right? But you wait. It''s my thing. I''ll take it back from you again."


    Pick up the seemingly unimportant Earrings from the tray, and rub the fingertips of Chu Yan on them. There is a faint warmth in his heart.


    I remember when my mother was still alive, she often told herself that this earring was her most important treasure.


    At that time, Chu Yan was very young and strange, because his mother was the favorite concubine of the emperor of Nanyuan Prefecture. There were countless treasures, and she was rewarded almost every day.


    Compared with those treasures, this earring can be said to be broken.


    Every time Chu Yan asked this question, his mother just told Chu Yan that one day, when he used it, he would understand.


    "When you use it." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan pinched the earring and put it close to his ear. With the sharp end, he pierced his earlobe directly.


    Originally expected tingling, did not appear, or even a little uncomfortable feeling.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt puzzled. Although his realm had fallen from the original four levels of Zhenwu realm to today''s ordinary people, his physical state was not so bad that he couldn''t even feel the pain.


    When Chu Yan felt strange, he didn''t see the blood from the wound on his earlobe, which was slowly absorbed by the bronze earrings.


    On the surface of the earring, a touch of strange purple light appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Immediately, Chu Yan found this unusual change through the reflection of the water in the bucket.


    But before he had time to respond, Chu Yan felt a strong force and grabbed his body and pulled him hard.


    In a flash, the sky twists and turns, in front of countless light, bizarre, fleeting.


    When Chu Yan came back, he was surprised to find that he had come to a chaotic world.


    And in front of him, a tall tower, towering tall, standing on the spot.


    This tower, I don''t know how many years of existence, the surface has been dilapidated, mottled, but a vast atmosphere of desolation, but it is facing, let Chu Yan palpitation.


    "Is this the earring that brought me?" After all, he was the one who had seen the big scenes, and his previous experiences also let Chu Yan know that there are immortals in this world.


    He just heard that the immortal''s means can open up the void and build a hole between the particles.


    "Is the earring my mother left me a magic weapon used by immortals?"


    Chu Yan became more and more confused.


    His impression of mother, gentle and noble, is the goddess that everyone admires, but it does not seem to show any amazing means.


    And if the mother was a fairy, how could she die.


    Shaking his head, he threw these thoughts away for a while. Chu Yan walked towards the tower. Now that he came, he naturally had to see clearly.


    In front of the tower, Chu Yan found that there were some words written on the wall beside the old gate of the tower.


    A little sweep, Chu speech body suddenly a shock.


    The graceful handwriting is very similar to his mother''s handwriting in his memory!


    He did not care whether there was danger or not. He quickly approached and looked at it carefully.


    "Chu yan my son"


    The first four words, in a flash, make Chu Yan''s nose sour.


    A year ago, he didn''t cry when he was slandered, killed his father, usurped power and violated human relations.


    He didn''t cry when the reputation he had accumulated for many years fell to the bottom.


    He is a terror cultivator. He is known as the most gifted cultivator since the founding of Nanyuan Prefecture. He didn''t cry when he was poisoned insidiously and became a mortal.


    When he was put into the infamous abyss prison, his eyes were not red.


    Because Chu Yan always believed that what he had lost would be the same, and he would get it back again.


    But at this time, to see this clearly is the mother message, Chu Yan nose sour, eyes a hot, Si people have passed away, the mother''s warm embrace, but never come back.


    Mother''s feminine and elegant handwriting is now showing in front of her eyes, as if she herself is speaking softly to Chu Yan.


    Take a deep breath and let the blurred eyes become clear again. Chu Yan looks at the handwriting on the wall carefully.


    He had a premonition in his heart that the immortal''s means must have something to do with his mother, and his mother had a special purpose to leave words for herself.

 Chapter 4

    Chu yan my son:


    When I saw these words in those years, I''m afraid that Wei Niang was no longer with you.


    This ECHO ring and the Guixu tower are the last gift that my mother can leave you. I hope that I can protect you instead of my mother in the future.


    The echo ring has been forbidden. No one can open it unless you and my mother and son''s blood is used. The Guixu pagoda needs to be explored by yourself.


    But what my mother can tell you is that the first floor of Guixu pagoda has now been opened. In the blood pool, there is the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast. If your body is badly damaged, even if your muscles and veins are completely destroyed and your skills are completely lost, you can quickly recover after soaking in it.


    There is still a long way to go. I''m sorry I can''t go with you.


    Maybe you will encounter a lot of danger in the future, but my mother wants you to remember that no matter how difficult you encounter or how desperate you are, you should not give up hope.


    I still remember what my mother often said to you.


    Something that stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life.


    Eyes fell on the bottom of the signature, Chu Yan tears, can no longer restrain, burst into tears.


    Originally thought that mother died early, this life, may only be in memory of her, but now, the image of mother, once again in Chu Yan''s mind clear up.


    Falling flowers are colorful, smiling and waving to themselves.


    "This is the treasure my mother left me." Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. Chu Yan clenches his fist.


    At the moment, he already knew that the earrings his mother left him were called Echo rings, and the simple tower in front of him was called Guixu tower.


    Obviously, both echo ring and Guixu tower must be the treasure of immortals.


    Even the name of the beast in the message, Chu Yan had never heard of it in the past.


    All kinds of signs, suddenly, let the image of mother in Chu Yan''s mind, shrouded in a layer of mysterious veil.


    "It''s strange that my mother had never mentioned such means and treasures to me before, and the emperor seemed to know nothing about them. If my mother had the means of immortality, why did she commit herself to the emperor and stay in Nanyuan Prefecture? "


    After calming down the mood, Chu Yan''s brain suddenly appeared a question.


    He read his mother''s message carefully again, and walked around Guixu tower again. Finally, he was sure that there was no other message.


    That is to say, the questions in his mind can not be answered for the time being.


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it for the moment. Since my mother left me so many messages, there must be her reason. I''ll go to see what the essence and blood of the beast is


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan suddenly felt hot.


    Before he was put into prison, he was poisoned, and the four realms of Zhenwu realm fell directly to the realm of mortals, and his muscles and bones were damaged to varying degrees.


    But thanks to his talent, he didn''t endanger his life.


    Now Chu Yan thinks that his unique body is probably related to his mother.


    Now that there is hope to restore strength, he will not miss the chance.


    With a creak, the gate of Guixu pagoda was pushed open. Suddenly, a lingering red fog burst out. In the fog, a huge figure loomed, which was frightening.


    Knowing that the Guixu pagoda was a gift left by his mother, Chu Yan was not afraid of this vision and walked in directly.


    Stepping into the first floor of the Guixu pagoda, he found that the Guixu pagoda was like an old temple on a barren mountain. But when he came in, he found all kinds of unusual weather.


    Around the tower, there are various kinds of stone carvings of exotic animals, all of which are lifelike.


    None of these beasts had ever been seen by Chu Yan.


    In the middle of this layer, there is a huge pool, which is filled with dark red liquid. At the moment, it is gurgling and bubbling, as if it is boiling. But when it is near, it can''t feel any temperature.


    "This is the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast." Chu Yan gazed for a moment, without hesitation, and jumped in directly.


    All of a sudden, the pool of blood, as if with life in general, took the initiative to lean towards him, turned into a road training, revolved around him at high speed, more blood, constantly converged towards him, although it was only a pool of blood, but at this time, it broke out like a big bang.


    Chu Yan sat in the middle of the pool with his knees crossed. He was as steady as a mountain, and his eyes were as bright as fire: "the real martial arts realm is mainly to refine the body, which is divided into five realms, namely, the first is to see the way, the second is to enter the room, the third is to make small achievements, the fourth is to master martial arts, and the fifth is to master martial arts.


    When I was 14 years old, I stepped into the realm of quadruple martial arts experts, four or five times faster than the world. However, when I was 15 years old, I was caught on the spot at the Palace Banquet when the army came back to court and the officials were celebrating their success. Later, I was found carrying weapons and gathering troops outside the city, intending to assassinate the emperor and clean the court hall, He tried to usurp the throne.


    In the case of all human and material evidence, I was removed from the crown prince''s identity on the spot, demoted to a common people, and entered the abyss of the devil prison.


    And the wine I drank at the banquet before was also poisoned. This poison not only destroyed my skills, but also made me fall to the threshold of real martial arts. In the next half a year, it was damaging my body all the time, making my life worse than death. "


    The past comes to mind. Chu Yan''s eyes are like a torch burning.


    "The emperor, the prince and the princess colluded with each other in order to set me up. Now, in the name of making peace with my relatives, I want to send me to the Persian prefecture where I knocked down the border and stormed into the imperial capital. I want to use a knife to kill me completely.


    In this case, you''ll wait. When I recover my strength, I''ll take what you took away from me, and take it back again! "


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he made up his mind, and there was blood all around him. At this moment, he seemed to hear his wish. In an instant, he burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    A blood red star is rising from the sea of blood at the moment. It turns into a streamer. Shua, in a flash, it doesn''t enter Chu Yan''s brow.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a huge sound in his body, as if he was dragging the steel plate.


    At the same time, he can clearly feel that his muscles, bone marrow and viscera damaged by poison are not only rapidly recovering, but also constantly being tempered and extracted, even reaching a perfect state that he has never achieved in the past!


    In the past, Chu Yan''s body inevitably left some hidden wounds when he practiced martial arts.


    These hurt ordinary people are not seen, but Chu Yan himself is very clear.


    But now, with that little bit of blood coming in, Li Hexian finds that all the hidden injuries he left after practicing martial arts are constantly recovering.

 Chapter 5

    Time goes by little, and the blood in the pool is also decreasing.


    When the last drop of the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast was absorbed by Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    In a flash, an invisible momentum was forced out.


    In the air all around, there was the sound of drums beating and thunder rolling.


    Chu Yan jumped up, raised his hand and punched.


    Boom!


    A blow through the air, as if the ground a thunder.


    Lift your legs and sweep again, Shua, as if the iron whip was twitching. In the surrounding air, there were visible waves.


    "I''ve just recovered to the level of Zhenwu, but I feel that the strength in my body and the changes in my muscles and bones are a little higher than the second level!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly showed an excited look.


    "Really, as my mother said, my body is not only recovering, but also my strength is recovering rapidly. Moreover, I feel that after recovering, I will be stronger than in the past! It''s really a means that can only be possessed by immortals! "


    If you feel your body carefully again, although it has not reached the stage of internal vision, Chu Yan can clearly feel that he is breathing smoothly, his ears are clear, his eyes are clear, and he is energetic. His body seems to have endless power.


    This state, even at the peak of his past four realms of true martial arts, was slightly inferior.


    And not only that, he can also feel that the blood essence, which was brought into his body before, is still accumulating his body at this time.


    That is to say, although his realm has only recovered from mortal realm to Zhenwu realm now, it is just around the corner that he will return to the original four realms of Zhenwu realm. It is impossible for him to practice hard for several years as before.


    Calmed the excited mood for a while, Chu Yan looked up toward the corner of this layer.


    There is a stone ladder leading to the second floor of Guixu tower.


    "My mother''s message mentioned that this tower is for me, and this Guixu tower is for me to explore. In that case, I''ll see what''s on the upper floors."


    Chu Yan picked up the stairs and saw that the stone gate leading to the second floor was now closed.


    On the stone gate, there is a seal, which says: Zhenwu realm is accessible on the first floor.


    This seal on, but not Chu Yan familiar with the mother''s handwriting.


    "It seems that every floor of the Guixu pagoda also has boundary requirements. Only when the requirements are met can you enter." Chu Yan pondered, "according to my understanding, above Zhenwu is Ningmai. If you look at it from Zhenwu''s five fold and Ningmai''s three fold view, Guixu tower has eight floors at most. But when I was looking outside before, Guixu tower towered above the clouds, far more than eight floors. Yes, since the mother is related to the immortal, the immortal''s power can''t be compared with Zhenwu realm and Ningmai realm. In this world, there must be something higher than Ning Mai Jing. It''s just that I live in this county and my knowledge is too short. "


    Want to understand this point, Chu Yan no longer tangled, reach out to uncover the seal on the stone door, a little force, push the stone door open.


    The second floor of Guixu tower is different from what Chu Yan imagined.


    He originally thought that there were some powerful martial arts or magic weapons on this floor, but the second floor was just a spacious stone room, empty at a glance.


    "Empty?" When Chu Yan was puzzled, he saw four big characters written on the wall opposite the stone room.


    The cage of time and space.


    These four words show a sense of arrogance in the world, which seems to contain the power to control the lives of the heaven. Chu Yan looked at them and immediately felt the palpitations.


    However, he endured the oppressive force, stepped forward, looked carefully, and immediately saw a line of small words beside the four words.


    One day in the world, three days here.


    The meaning of this line of small words can''t be more obvious.


    "If you spend one day on earth, you can spend three days in this space-time cage. Doesn''t it mean that if you practice here, you will spend three times more time than ordinary people?" Chu Yan immediately thought of the key, can''t help but heart.


    From entering this ECHO ring, Chu Yan saw many wonderful scenes today that he had never seen before.


    And the magic power of delaying time was an eye opener for him.


    "I''ve been in the abyss devil prison for a full year, and now, in this time cage, I have hope to make up for the lost time!" Chu Yan at the moment excited, also feel the mother''s good intentions.


    He even had a vague feeling that his mother seemed to have expected what he would encounter, so she left echo ring and Guixu tower to tide him over and go up a new level.


    After knowing the function of the second layer, Chu Yan wanted to go to the third layer, but as he expected, the third layer could not open the stone gate in his current state.


    The third level needs the second level of Zhenwu to enter.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t worry. Now he absorbed the essence and blood of the Sea Cloud cracking beast, and his body was recovering and strong all the time. In addition, he could practice in the cage of time and open the stone gate of the third layer in a short time.


    After knowing all this, Chu Yan suddenly felt a move: "it''s been a while since I was brought into this ECHO ring. If I go out as soon as possible, I can''t let other people know this secret for the time being, but it''s easy to come in. I already know the way, but how can I get out?"


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled, the thought of going out came out in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the familiar power swept again.


    The next moment, his body swayed, the scene in front of him had changed into the previous room.


    And his body, still immersed in the bucket, and the bucket of bath water, still warm at the moment.


    Touch the echo ring that has been hanging on his left ear. Chu Yan''s eyes are shining: "since you have such a treasure, you can''t waste it. Cultivation starts tonight!"


    ********************


    At this moment, near the Imperial City in the center of the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture, in a secret small building deep in the prince''s East Palace, the candle flickered and elongated two figures.


    A boy, who looks like Chu Yan in three parts, is sitting on his knees in the middle of the room in a python robe.


    In front of him, a tall, thin guy in a black robe stood there quietly.


    If the chest of the black robed man had not fluctuated, it would be easy for people to think that it was just a statue.


    Now he is the prince''s youth. He is writing with pen and ink, while the man in black is standing by without saying a word.


    After a long time, with the last stroke finished, the young man looked up and looked at the black robed man: "teacher, how do you think my words of Chu Xing compare with Chu Yan?"

 Chapter 6

    The man in black, who was called the teacher by Chu Xing, took a step forward slowly.


    The candle in the room did not move, but the light and dark seemed to complete an alternation.


    The expression on Chu Xing''s face did not change, but the pupil was slightly shrunk.


    A moment later, under the black robe, came a man''s slightly hoarse voice: "your words are full of twists and turns, Yin Qi is more than Yang Qi."


    Chu Xing said with a smile: "teacher, you directly say that I have too many thoughts and the city is too deep."


    Black robed person hey a, be regarded as acquiescence Chu line of view.


    The smile on Chu Xing''s face slowly converged. Between his eyebrows and eyes, a cruel look that didn''t match his age appeared, and his voice became cold and cold. Every word: "but teacher, don''t forget that I''m the one who is in the east palace now, and I''m the one who gets the chance, but Chu Yan is going to die soon!"


    When he spoke, Chu Xing''s body trembled slightly. Behind him, there was a faint Black Mist. It was like countless tentacles, which made people feel creepy and afraid.


    "Have you all planned?" The black robed man asked faintly, turning a blind eye to the changes of Chu Xing.


    "Everything is under control." Chu Xingmeng blinks an eye, the black air on his body instantly takes back his body, and says with a smile, "I don''t know what the princess of Persian prefecture has in mind. She wants Chu Yan to make peace with him. But that''s good. I''ve been thinking about taking advantage of what opportunity to get rid of him. Now that he can leave Nanyuan Prefecture, let him die on the way. In this way, I''ll have no worries, but the only thing I''m worried about now is whether the girl chan''er will get in the way. "


    "The princess should not interfere." The man in black pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "Since the teacher said so, I''m relieved." As soon as Chu Xing''s eyes were bright, his eyes were far-reaching, and he looked at the candle in front of him. "Chu Yan, I''m afraid you can''t dream of it. The future road of Chu Xing is countless times more distant than you. Just because I''m born with a demon python, you''re not just a genius of martial arts. You can easily compare it!"


    As he spoke, his face was uncertain in the flickering candlelight. When he looked at it in a trance, it was as if his head had turned into a huge Python head, a scarlet snake letter, hissing in his mouth.


    **********************************


    When the sky just turned white, there were two carriages and more than ten guards on the official road outside the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture. This was the whole team of Chu Yan who went to Persia to "make peace".


    Not only there was no ostentation to speak of, even the more than a dozen guards who were responsible for escorting Chu Yan on the road were reluctant.


    Who doesn''t know Chu Yan is a sinner.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s order, who would send such a guy to such a distant place in three months'' time.


    Chu Yan was sitting in one of the carriages. He was meditating with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and his heart was not distracted.


    Yesterday, after knowing the secret hidden in the echo ring, Chu Yan didn''t waste any time and practiced all night in Guixu tower.


    Because of the essence and blood quenching of the beast, Chu Yan''s body recovery ability is amazing. Even if he is extremely tired, he only needs a short rest to return to the state of vigor.


    Although the time of cultivation seems to be only one night, the effect of cultivation is probably better than that of other people''s five nights because of the effect of the cage of time and space, and Chu Yan''s physical quality of almost no rest.


    Now Chu Yan can clearly feel that the Qi and blood in his body has become thick again, and his muscles have begun to be filled with strength that he has not seen for a long time.


    At this time, with a hula, Xiao Pei drew his neck back from the window, carefully arranged the window curtain, curled up and sat beside Chu Yan, holding his cheeks with both hands, showing that he was worried.


    Chu Yan looks at her one eye, light asks a way: "loathe?"


    "No Xiao Pei raised his head and looked at Chu Yan without blinking. "Xiao Pei is a man of his highness. Wherever his highness goes, Xiao Pei will go. He doesn''t want to give up, just --"


    Xiao Pei''s voice dropped suddenly, and a layer of mist rose in his eyes: "Xiao Pei is just for his Highness''s injustice. His highness is innocent. Xiao Pei knows that those people are talking nonsense."


    "If they don''t talk, they just talk."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Pei was stunned and looked up to see Chu Yan smiling at her.


    "I only have Xiao Pei around now, so as long as Xiao Pei believes me, I don''t care what other people say."


    This sentence seemed to hit Xiao Pei''s heart.


    In the girl''s eyes, surprise, shyness, doubt, confusion, joy and so on flashed in a flash. At the next moment, all the emotions turned into crystal tears, and came out of Xiaopei''s eyes.


    "Xiaopei doesn''t cry. Xiaopei is very happy." Xiao Pei rubbed the corner of his eyes and sniffed, "Your Highness, we will never be separated again. Xiao Pei will serve you all his life."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, he really loves this little girl.


    "You can rest assured that we will come back in the future," Chu said


    "Well?"


    "I want to come back --" Chu Yan''s mouth, slightly up, "flat here."


    Hearing the last four words, Xiao Pei''s heart trembles and her cheeks are slightly drunk. She secretly looks up at Chu Yan.


    The young man''s side face, without any indignation and unwilling to be driven out of his hometown, has the same high spirits and confidence as in the past.


    In a flash, Xiao Pei felt full of happiness.


    Your Highness has not changed. It''s a good feeling.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice came from outside the carriage: "Your Highness, please get off the bus. There is a father-in-law coming."


    It is said that the people in the palace are coming, and Xiao Pei''s body is slightly tense.


    Chu Yan put away the smile on his face, patted each other and stepped out of the carriage.


    At this time, a eunuch in the palace came over holding a slender thing.


    It seems that the sad fate of father-in-law Wu Xiaoming yesterday has been spread out. When the eunuch came to Chu Yan, his smile seemed to be a chrysanthemum blooming, and he could see the folds.


    "Your Highness, the princess specially asked the old slave to send such things to your highness. Fortunately, she came in time and didn''t delay the time." As the eunuch said this, he brought the things in his hands.


    "Chu chan''er asked you to send it?" Chu Yan looks like a smile but not a smile.


    This expression made the eunuch''s scalp tense. He stammered: "yes, yes, the princess specially told me that I must hand over the old slave to his highness."


    "She was almost defiled by me at that time. Now I still remember seeing my elder brother off. It''s really hard for her. Go back and tell her I''ll take it." Chu Yan took the slender object wrapped in cloth into his hand and said faintly.


    Seeing that Chu Yan took things away, the eunuch''s hanging heart finally came down.


    "But"


    The eunuch''s heart just put down, immediately again by Chu Yan''s suddenly open mouth, give abruptly lift up.

 Chapter 7

    Waiting for a moment, but did not see Chu Yan say below, eunuch nervous sideburns sweat to drip down.


    He tried his best to summon up courage, secretly raised his eyes and saw that Chu Yan didn''t look at him at the moment, but was facing the direction of the distant tower.


    "You go back and tell her that next time she''s like this, within ten miles of me, I''ll cut off her head." Chu Yan sneered, turned back to the carriage, and did not show up again.


    "Yes! Yes The eunuch was shaking like chaff, kneeling on the ground with a plop, kowtowing repeatedly. After getting permission, he rode away.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was facing a goose yellow figure on the upper floor of the city, hiding behind the tall wall and looking over here secretly.


    This figure, exquisite curve, outlines an attractive charm, green silk down, pan light luster.


    Although half of the face is covered with gauze, you can still see almost perfect lip shape.


    In one eye, it is full of deep feeling, just like water waves rippling in it. If you take a look at it, you can''t help indulging in it.


    "The elder brother is good or bad. At this time, he has to threaten others. But if he can take the Green Gang sword, it means that the elder brother still has chan''er in his heart." After the gauze, the red lips nibble and utter words like joy and anger. The voice is soft and beautiful, which makes people hear, as if the bones are going to be crisp.


    Turning around again and looking at the carriage that had begun to go away, the goose yellow figure was more and more lonely and delicate against the tall city walls.


    "I don''t know when I will meet you this time. Brother, you must live. When you have a chance, chan''er will come to see you. It will definitely scare you. Hee hee." Chu Chan son waist twist, in a twinkling of an eye, then disappeared on the wall, as if never appeared in general.


    *****************************


    All the way west, the team has been on the road for more than a month.


    There were two carriages in the whole team, one for Chu Yan and Xiao Pei to rest, and the other was loaded with dry food and soft food. In addition, there were 17 riders to escort them.


    All the supplies needed by these guards were provided by the town guards who passed along the way.


    Don''t say it''s a peace making team between countries. Even ordinary merchants transport goods, it seems shabby.


    For Chu Yan, the mood of these guards is also very complex.


    First of all, Chu Yan used to be the pride of the whole Nanyuan Prefecture. He was also the youngest and most prestigious general in the army. He not only wiped out the bandits in the country, but also defended the enemy outside the country. The battle played the most prosperous reputation of Nanyuan Prefecture since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But in the same way, he tried to usurp power and kill his father, and even said that even his own sister would be defiled. Such a scum should have been cut to death.


    Just because of such complicated emotions, along the way, these guards'' attitude towards Chu Yan was neither respectful nor disgusting. Their relationship was more like an employment relationship. Their occasional communication was limited to official business, such as where they had arrived and where they were going.


    Usually on the way to rest, Chu Yan strolls around, and these guards don''t care.


    At night, after staying in a restaurant in the town, these guards even turned a blind eye to Chu Yan. Even if Chu Yan stayed out all night, I''m afraid they didn''t know.


    To some extent, these guards seem to prefer Chu Yan to sneak away in the middle of the journey. In this way, they can go back to work earlier.


    After all, these escorts are not fools. This time, they said that they were making peace with each other. However, with Chu Yan''s current status in Nanyuan Prefecture and the tense relationship between Nanyuan Prefecture and Persia Prefecture, it''s better to send Chu Yan to exile and death. As for whether or not to send Chu Yan and where to send Chu Yan, no one cares.


    The loose attitude of these guards, in fact, also provided a lot of convenience for Chu Yan.


    For example, after testing a few days ago and making sure that no one would monitor him when he stayed in the shop every night, Chu Yan waited until Xiao Pei finished washing himself. When he was alone in the room, he went into the space-time cage on the second floor of Guixu tower and practiced all night long. When it was near dawn, he came out of it.


    During the day, Chu Yan meditated in the carriage, recalled all kinds of martial arts he had practiced in the past through meditation, and constantly practiced and simulated in his mind.


    After such a month''s time, Chu Yan has quietly recovered to the second level of Zhenwu realm, the realm of entering the house.


    In terms of strength, Chu Yan believes that he can now compete with the third level of Zhenwu realm.


    After all, the changes brought by the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast are much greater than the nourishment brought by any natural materials and local treasures in Nanyuan county.


    As for the secret, Chu Yan didn''t tell anyone, and no one saw the clue. Xiao Pei didn''t know, let alone the guards.


    So in the eyes of the public, Chu Yan is still the prince who was imprisoned for one year, and his strength has weakened to the point where he is as depressed as ordinary people. He has not found out at all. In just one month, great changes have taken place in Chu Yan.


    Reaching the second level of Zhenwu realm means that Chu Yan can open the seal of the third layer of Guixu tower.


    So that night, after all sounds of silence, Chu Yan entered the echo ring and entered the third floor of Guixu tower.


    The third floor looks like a stone chamber similar to the space-time cage on the second floor, but in the center of the stone chamber, there is a pamphlet.


    The pamphlet looks old, but clean and spotless.


    When Chu Yan picked it up, he saw a strong line written on the cover at the first sight: Nu long pan hang.


    "It''s martial arts!" Chu Yan''s heart suddenly became hot.


    After knowing that Guixu pagoda was the means of immortals, Chu Yan always hoped to get the skills and martial arts from it.


    Because no matter how to say, the skills and martial arts that immortal can teach must be stronger than those spread in the secular world.


    At the moment, Chu Yan can''t wait to open the book.


    I thought that when I opened the book, there would be obscure words or subtle pictures, but the result was that there was a white light in the book.


    This light directly formed a light curtain in front of Chu Yan.


    Just when Chu Yan exclaimed at the immortal''s means, a human projection appeared in the light curtain.


    The next moment, this projection began in front of Chu Yan, practicing the move of angry dragon hanging.


    One move in one form, you can see from all angles, suddenly, Chu Yan was intoxicated with it, and studied it carefully.


    He is a natural talent with high understanding. Otherwise, at the age of 14, he would not have reached the level that many ordinary people could not reach in their whole life.


    After getting the essence and blood quenched body of Canghai cloud cracking beast, he can achieve a high concentration state that ordinary people can''t reach.


    So at this moment, with the guidance of the "famous teacher" of human light and shadow, Chu Yan felt that his heart suddenly opened up and his eyes became brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 8

    In the second space-time cage of Guixu tower, Chu Yan is sweating.


    When he twisted his waist, his whole body was like a bow string, full of energy. Suddenly, he rushed forward, and the air was filled with the piercing sound of oppression.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s arm stretched forward, and the air around him was shaken like sticky boiled water.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    A roar, Chu speech five fingers into claws, such as the Dragon force the sea, hard, grasp in front of the stone man''s head.


    The stone man''s head, as if it were made of tofu, was easily inserted by Chu Yan''s five fingers in an instant.


    The next moment, with a low roar of Chu Yan, a great force surged out of his arm.


    His arm, came a burst of crackling, huge power, in a flash, transferred to the palm, five fingers above.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the stone man''s head suddenly burst into powder, leaving only a bare neck.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan showed a satisfied smile.


    When his kung fu was dissipated, Chu Yan looked at the stone man and breathed out: "the second step in Zhenwu realm is to enter the room. According to the normal situation, one palm can leave fingerprints on the rock, but now I can directly blow the stone man when I use the furongpan to strangle him. The skill taught by the immortal is really extraordinary."


    Chu Yan estimates that he is now back to the second level of Zhenwu realm, but in strength, he has already been comparable to the third level, with little achievements.


    Moreover, the furongpan strangulation was not only powerful. The more Chu Yan practiced, the more he felt that this martial art gave him a mysterious and endless feeling. It was as if what he showed at the moment was just the fur of furongpan strangulation. There was still more power and secret that he needed to explore.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Chu Yan took out the book, let the human projection inside, and showed it to himself several times, so as to correct the defects in his practice.


    After a short rest, Chu Yan practiced the strangulation of Nu long pan more than ten times, and the stone man who was caught and blasted by him spread all over the ground.


    But Chu Yan patted a bulge on the wall nearby. The stone man on the ground suddenly melted like a candle and slowly sank to the ground.


    When the stone man disappeared, the ground became clean and hard again, as if nothing had happened before.


    This is the secret that Chu Yan discovered some time ago.


    The second layer of space-time cage can not only block the passage of time from the outside world and form a small world, but also refine the stone man for self practice according to the needs of Chu language.


    After practice, just press the mechanism on the wall, the stone man will be automatically cleaned up, very convenient.


    After several days of hard training, Chu Yan has mastered the skill of strangling Nu long pan. Now he calculates the time. It''s less than an hour before dawn, so he takes out the Green Gang sword that Princess Chu chan''er sent to the eunuch on the day of leaving the imperial capital.


    Qinggang sword was originally used as a sword in the battle field of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan himself preferred to use the Dragon spear to wipe out thousands of troops. Moreover, on the battlefield, the long weapons had more advantages than the short weapons, so Qinggang sword was not used many times.


    But in fact, Chu Yan was not only good at shooting, but also very good at fencing.


    This time leaving the imperial capital, Chu Yan didn''t carry any weapons. Chu chan''er sent Qinggang sword to help him solve this problem.


    Also thanks to Chu Chan son to Chu Yan sent is his original sword, otherwise, he will not accept.


    At this moment, the sword came out of its sheath. Suddenly, with the sound of a dragon, the flashing cold light spread out along the body of the sword, which made people''s eyes ache.


    Chu Yan''s sword cuts out, cuts down, stabs forward, and turns back. In an instant, between the cages of time and space, the sharp sword spins like a pitching.


    Chu Yan''s swordsmanship is practiced from the battlefield. It has no fancy moves, but the moves are deadly and the most fierce!


    At this moment, with his practice, the air in the cage of time and space has become more and more fierce. It seems that there are fierce swords everywhere.


    **************************


    The motorcade went west for another ten days.


    After the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture left, they had been marching all the way west for nearly two months.


    The scenery along the way has changed from green mountains and green waters to the barren mountains and mountains that are gradually emerging.


    As far as I can see, there is a sense of desolation everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan knew that they were not far away from the border of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    After crossing the border, it took about three days to enter the territory of the Persian Prefecture.


    In the past few days, Chu Yan has been working harder and harder in his practice of fencing and dragon hanging.


    In addition to the time at night, as long as he has the opportunity to be alone during the day, he will also enter the cage of time and space. Even if he only practices for half an hour, he will actively grasp it.


    So in addition to mastering Nu long pan more skillfully, Chu Yan''s realm has been restored to the double peak of Zhenwu realm, and the distance to the third level is only a line away.


    Chu Yan was more and more diligent during this period of time. On the one hand, he could go to the Guixu pagoda one more level after he recovered to the three levels of Zhenwu realm. On the other hand, there were other reasons.


    Another day later, in the morning, the commander of the guard came to see Chu Yan and told him that the border of Nanyuan Prefecture was twenty miles ahead. If he crossed the border, he would enter a ownerless area between the two countries.


    This route, when Chu Yan led the army to attack the Persian Prefecture, had already passed. At the moment, he did not express any more opinions, but let the commander go according to the plan.


    When the commander left, Chu Yan quietly held the Green Gang sword in his hand, and flashed a meaningful taste in his eyes.


    During the lunch break, there were two figures, one fat and the other thin, outside the camp where they were temporarily stationed.


    These two figures, fat in white, thin in black.


    The fat man in white has a pair of iron claws on his waist, and the thin man in black has a machete on his back.


    Two people appear so abruptly in public line of sight, step by step came over.


    Looking from afar, inexplicably gives people a tight feeling.


    This time, the escort in charge of the escort soon realized that something was wrong. He put down his dry food and grasped his weapon.


    Xiao Pei also feels the tightening atmosphere of the scene, leans to Chu Yan''s side and nervously looks at the two people who keep walking in.


    Only Chu Yan didn''t seem to feel the change of the surrounding atmosphere. He still ate the dry food in his hand, and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    When the fat one and the thin one came more than ten feet away from the crowd, and they still didn''t stop, the Guard commander stood up, hit the ground with a heavy gun in his hand, and gave a bang. At the same time, he yelled at the two: "stop! We are soldiers of Nanyuan Prefecture. Who are you

 Chapter 9

    The two did not answer, but walked straight over.


    A disturbing emotion quickly spread in the presence of the guards.


    When the Guard commander faced the two men, he felt an unprecedented pressure, which made his body tremble.


    Finally, the two men stopped when they were six or seven feet away from the crowd. The fat man''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Chu Yan. He said, "I''ve been ordered to take the life of Chu Yan, the sinner of Nanyuan Prefecture."


    "Enchant the soul


    In a flash, the guards on the scene all turned pale with a cry of surprise.


    Even Xiao Pei couldn''t help shivering.


    As everyone knows, seduction and soul snatching are the famous killer partners of Nanyuan Prefecture. As long as the people they want to kill, they can never escape from Shengtian.


    Because of this, no one knows the appearance of enchanting and soul grabbing.


    Now I didn''t expect that these two characters, just like hell messengers, would appear outside this country to take Chu Yan''s life.


    Surprise, consternation, fear, doubt and other emotions were all written on the faces of the guards around.


    Chu Yan put down half of his dry food and sighed: "don''t you understand? These two guys are the killers raised by Chu Xing."


    Chu hang?


    The present guard was stunned, and the next moment he reflected that this was not the newly canonized prince! He is also Chu Yan''s half brother!


    What shocked the guards most was not only that they were under the prince, but also that their younger brother was fraternal and sent killers to kill him!


    "I''ve already guessed that it''s hard for Chu Xing to restrain you until this time." Chu Yan mentions the Green Gang sword beside him, slowly stands up and looks at the guards around him, "I know this has nothing to do with you, you go, I won''t blame you."


    This sentence, suddenly, let the guard on the scene breathe a stagnation.


    Their original attitude towards Chu Yan was extremely contradictory. They respected his brilliance and despised his behavior.


    But at this moment, even the most stupid people can guess the clue.


    "Your Highness!" The Guard commander''s eyes were wide open, and his teeth were biting because of his emotional excitement.


    "You can''t leave." The fat man in white, who is called soul alluring, grins grimly. As soon as his wrist shakes, the iron claw on his waist has already clattered and put it on his hand.


    As for the thin man in black, he was always cold with a face, holding his arms and standing aside, saying nothing more.


    "The prince ordered that the seventeen cavalry guards collude with the traitor Chu Yan to kill the traitor without mercy!" At the same time when the last word roared, the soul was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and rushed towards the Guard commander.


    The Guard commander raised his heavy gun and stabbed the white figure directly.


    The iron claw caught the tip of the gun, and the huge power surged away. In a flash, the heavy gun was strangely bent. The Guard commander''s face changed, and his body could not help falling to the side.


    With a shout, his arm swung and his iron claw caught the tip of the gun. He snatched the heavy gun as if throwing a javelin. He shot the heavy gun like lightning.


    Shua!


    With a flash of black light, the guard standing in the farthest place, even without time to react, was directly shot through his chest with a heavy gun, and his body flew straight out with a click, nailed to a rock.


    The guard died, and blood gushed out of the big wound on his chest as if he didn''t want money.


    At the same time, the plump body of the enchanting spirit shows the flexibility that does not match the body shape. With one step, it comes to the Guard commander. The iron claw sweeps and cuts off the opponent''s arm. The hands overlap again, and the iron claw crosses on the Guard commander''s neck.


    Shua!


    The head and the blood spring rose up in the sky.


    After a while, the leader of the guard didn''t have his head, so he shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    Between lightning and flint, kill two people in a row.


    No one who can be selected as a Sergeant can be a mortal. Most of the guards escorting Chu Yan this time are in Zhenwu realm, while the Guard commander is in Zhenwu realm.


    But at the moment, in front of the soul, he was killed like a chicken without resistance.


    The rest of the guards rushed towards the soul without hesitation.


    Maybe it''s because of the guilt of Chu Yan, maybe it''s because they hope to win by the number of people and win a chance. At the moment, they don''t retreat, but choose to fight head-on.


    In a flash, the scene set off a bloody rain.


    Xiao Pei''s body was shaking and her face was as white as paper.


    She had never seen such a bloody scene before, although she had been sent to yeting palace because of her involvement.


    "Your Highness... We, what should we do..." Xiao Pei held Chu Yan''s arm tightly.


    "I''ll protect you." Chu Yan patted Xiao Pei''s shoulder, his eyes were light, and he looked at the enchanting iron claw. At the moment, he easily pierced a guard''s belly and pulled out the other side''s intestines, wringing them to pieces. "Zhenwu is triple."


    "Then, what do they do..." Xiao Pei bit her teeth and tried not to let her tears flow out.


    "I''ve given them the chance to leave, and now the road is their own choice." Chu Yan shook his head.


    The experience of fighting in the battlefield has made Chu Yan look down on life and death, and made him understand that no one is qualified to help others choose the way of life.


    Since these guards have chosen to fight head-on, they need to bear the burden of life and death.


    The two guards of Zhenwu realm can''t support two moves in front of the soul alluring. These guards of Zhenwu realm are more like paper in front of the soul alluring.


    A moment, the scene lay a pile of incomplete bodies.


    A guard had a big hole in his chest, but he was not dead yet. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Chu Yan. His lips were wriggling, as if to say something, but blood was pouring out of his throat, so that he could not say a word.


    Chu Yan step forward, a Sword Pierced each other''s heart, let him suffer less pain.


    "Well, now it''s just the two of you." The blood on the iron claw.


    He had just killed 17 people in a row, but there was no trace of blood on his white clothes.


    Looking at Chu Yan holding the sword, he couldn''t help sneering: "Chu Yan, you''ve lost all your skills. Now you''re almost as good as a mortal. You''re not even as good as these guys. Are you sure you want to fight back? I said you might as well let me cut off your head so that we can go back to work earlier. In this way, we may also remember your good, after your death every year, give you a pillar of incense or something. After all, you used to be a young hero I admire very much. "


    The other side''s words are full of unspeakable cruelty and contempt.


    Xiao Pei clenched her teeth and quietly held a sharp hairpin in her palm.


    She has decided that if Chu Yan encounters an accident, she will kill herself immediately and follow Chu Yan.

 Chapter 10

    "Back up, it''ll be over soon." Chu Yan turns to Xiao Pei with a gentle smile.


    Xiao Pei bit his lip and stepped back for tens of feet.


    She knew that with her own ability, if she pestered Chu Yan, she would not give any help to the other party, but also let the other party distract and protect herself, becoming a burden.


    Although he was far away, Xiao Pei had no intention of escaping.


    In her heart, she is the maid of Chu Yan. Wherever Chu Yan goes, she will go.


    If Chu Yan died, she would not live in the world.


    Turning to face the soul, Chu Yan''s face, has a touch of indifference.


    "I don''t think so. After all, I have something to do and people to protect." Chu Yan put the Green Gang sword in front of him and held the handle.


    Although his voice was not big, it clearly reached Xiao Pei''s ears.


    At this moment, Xiao Pei felt warm in his heart, and Chu Yan''s back in front of him became extremely tall.


    "I don''t know what to do. You think you are still the original martial arts genius now!" In a flash, the huge impact made him like a white lightning, shooting towards Chu Yan.


    "Enchanting iron claw!"


    Shua of a, iron claw tear air, send out harsh explosion Ming, toward Chu Yan''s heart mercilessly dig, a hand, will dig out the heart to dig abdomen.


    Chu Yan holds the sword handle in his hand. In his eyes, suddenly, he shines out a brilliant light. At this moment, it''s like a star burst.


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the edge dances furiously.


    The light and air all around seemed to condense towards the edge of the sword at this moment.


    Thunderbolt sword light, directly facing the iron claw cut, frontal impact, a violent collision.


    There was a bang, and in a flash, sparks were splashing.


    The soul was about to roar. Suddenly, he felt a huge force, like a fierce tiger rushing against him.


    Click!


    His iron claw was cut off by the other party.


    "How can this be possible --" alluring eyes wide open, heart issued a can''t believe groan.


    The next moment, soul only feel an unprecedented fear, along his spine climbed up.


    Looking up, his pupils are filled with sword.


    This sword is still coming. It''s going to cut his head.


    At this moment, I feel that my cheek is torn.


    At the moment when the sword light was about to tear his cheek, the soul stirring body suddenly twisted an incredible angle.


    The sword almost came to his ear.


    Sen Leng''s chill, let the soul at this moment, just feel the whole body blood as if all coagulation live, at the same time in the heart and very happy.


    Fortunately, he is a triple warrior. His body can twist some angles that ordinary people can''t do. Otherwise, just that sword will kill him.


    At the same time, the soul is also angry.


    "It turns out that Chu Yan has recovered some strength and hidden so deeply that we didn''t get any news before! What''s more, this guy dared to make a fool of me just now. I must wring off his limbs alive! " In the eyes of the enchanting soul, a ferocious and ferocious light flashed, and looked at Chu Yan fiercely.


    The Green Gang sword didn''t kill the soul. Chu Yan suddenly changed his hand at the moment, one arm, waving his fist and fighting towards the soul.


    "I''ll break your hand!" With another iron claw, he grabbed Chu Yan''s fist.


    Iron claw to meat palm, seduce soul think Chu Yan dead.


    At the moment when the fist was about to touch the iron claw, the soul was suddenly stunned.


    He saw the corner of Chu Yan''s mouth and suddenly put on a smile.


    This smile, let his heart jump.


    A very bad idea came to haunt me.


    But did not wait for the soul to make a response, Chu Yan a burst drink, tongue battle spring thunder, shock his brain buzzing.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s arm, in an instant, surging out of the incomparable power, arm as if you dragon general, Rao iron claw, along the arm of the soul, directly caught his head.


    At this moment, in Chu Yan''s eyes, the head of the soul and the stone man''s head that he smashed thousands of times are integrated.


    Bang!


    The five fingers fell down fiercely, and the powerful force was like thunder. It directly smashed the soul stirring head to pieces. The red and white ones mixed together, turned into steaming mud, and spewed out at once.


    Chu Yan kept moving. His palm grasped the neck of the soul, as if he were swinging a meteor hammer. He raised his opponent''s body, swung it over his head, and smashed it on the carriage beside him.


    With a bang, the carriage was smashed into pieces and completely collapsed.


    Enchanting body, smashed the carriage, smashed into the ground.


    For a moment, the scene was dusty.


    A moment later, in the dust, Chu Yan came out slowly and looked at the soul not far away: "well, it''s your turn."


    "How can you... Recover your strength?" Soul grabbing frowned and took a deep look at Chu Yan, "no, your realm is only the second level of Zhenwu realm, but how can you kill the third level of Zhenwu realm?"


    "You don''t seem to be sad about his death?" Chu Yan noticed each other''s attitude.


    "Why should I be sad for him? He died, and all the rewards this time belong to me. I appreciate that it''s too late for you. Your highness Chu Yan, be careful. I''m not a soul charmer. I''m comparable to your heyday - the four realms of true martial arts! "


    Voice did not fall, the soul of the body, suddenly between toward Chu speech.


    "Twelve consecutive cuts of soul taking!"


    In a flash, the dazzling light of the sword, like snow flakes, shrouded in Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan jumped up and another carriage behind him was cut like tofu.


    In this scene, Xiao Pei in the distance covered his mouth and opened his eyes. A heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    The Dao mang seemed to be a training, which swept up the harsh air and came after him. Chu Yan''s Green Gang sword shook and cut out a piece of startling.


    Jingle, jingle!


    After the rapid sound of metal impact, a dazzling piece of Mars exploded in mid air.


    Chu Yan retreated seven or eight steps in succession, which stabilized his figure.


    Soul taking also retreated four or five steps. He looked at Chu Yan at the moment, and frowned more tightly: "how is this possible?"


    There are five realms of real martial arts, each of which can deal with at least five lower martial arts players.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is clearly in the real martial arts realm, but after a fight, he finds that he has the upper hand slightly, instead of killing him as expected.


    At this time, the soul seems to feel.


    He looked down at the machete in his hand.


    On the edge of the machete, there are several small gaps at the moment.


    Soul grabbing suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at the Green Gang sword in Chu Yan''s hand.


    The Green Gang sword is intact, and its edge remains the same.


    "Six sharp weapons, Qinggang sword." A moment later, a few words were squeezed out between the teeth.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing the notch in his machete and seeing the intact Green Gang sword again, his soul grabbing teeth will be crushed.


    Weapons used by practitioners of Zhenwu realm and Ningmai realm are collectively referred to as sharp weapons.


    There are one to nine sharp weapons.


    One grade is the lowest and nine grade is the highest.


    The Qinggang sword in Chu Yan''s hand is six sharp weapons, while the machete in soul grabbing hand is only four.


    If Chu Yan''s strength is far lower than that of soul grabbing, and he is killed by soul grabbing in an instant, then the level of sharp weapon is not so obvious.


    But now Chu Yan is just a little down, so after a fight, the six grade sharp weapon Qinggang sword naturally caused a certain degree of damage to the four grade machete.


    "Damn it "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that you had hidden so deeply that you had recovered your strength, but no one knew that before, but that''s what happened. No matter how well you recovered, you would be in the real martial arts world! I''m going to let you know now, what''s the gap between zhenwujing two and four! "


    "Zhenwujing double?" Chu Yan looked at the soul, sneered, suddenly, a roar, all around in a flash, rolled up the hunting airflow, "now!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yan took the initiative to attack.


    In a flash, the sword was like a thunderbolt, turning into a sharp light and shadow in the mid air.


    "How can it be possible to have three levels of Zhenwu?" There was a twinkle in his eyes, a look of surprise and anger.


    In his mind, there was only one thought: promotion in battle?


    But immediately, he had no way to think about this problem, because Chu Yan now brought him oppression, beyond the real martial arts realm of three martial arts, straight realistic martial arts realm of four.


    Before the appearance of today''s enchantment and soul snatching, Chu Yan''s realm has been restored to the dual peak of Zhenwu realm, and the battle with enchantment has directly aroused Chu Yan''s fighting heart.


    So the layer of window paper, which was three times away from Zhenwu, was punctured.


    At the moment of returning to the triple realm of Zhenwu, Chu Yan''s whole body was full of strength that had not been seen for a long time.


    His speed has become faster, his strength has become greater, and his spirit has become stronger!


    The next moment, the edge of the sword turned in the middle of the sky, like thunder and lightning on the ground, and cut him down.


    The pressure generated in this moment makes the soul feel a stagnation of breath.


    He quickly raised his machete to block his head.


    Click!


    The blade of Qinggang sword cuts on the notch of the machete. In an instant, it enters another inch, cuts a notch the size of a grain of rice into a gap, and cuts it straight down to cut the machete in the air.


    "Son of a bitch!" With a roar, the whole body muscles suddenly burst out like dragging a steel plate. With a sudden force of both arms, they directly curled the machete, wrapped the Green Gang sword and threw it towards the distance.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s Qinggang sword out of hand, he said with a grim smile: "without six sharp weapons, I''ll see what you''re going to do with me! Kill


    It''s not just the machete, but his fists are converging at the moment. In a flash, his fists are extremely fierce. They can break rocks and break steel plates.


    Seeing that the other side threw away his weapon, Chu Yan was not surprised but pleased. He didn''t hesitate at the moment: "angry dragon hanging!"


    His body can make more difficult movements after he recovers to Zhenwu triple.


    At this time, he moves around the opponent and punches. His arm is like a swimming dragon. He climbs up along the other arm of the opponent and suddenly moves. In an instant, he shakes the air and makes a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring. His five fingers are directly grasping at the opponent''s head.


    "No!" I was shocked.


    He thought that the other side''s advantage was the six sharp weapon Qinggang sword. Now he found that he seemed too naive.


    The opponent''s martial arts are more powerful than swordsmanship.


    However, the realm of soul grabbing is higher than Chu Yan at the moment.


    At the moment when five fingers were about to catch his head, his Soul-catching body suddenly twisted, and his arm was so thick that he forced Chu Yan''s arm to open a few inches.


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s five fingers turned and inserted into his soul grabbing arm.


    At the same time, his arm was torn open by the other side. A huge wound, skin and flesh, deep visible bone, dripping blood, as if no money general spray out.


    Intense pain, so that the soul of the facial features are distorted, looking at Li Hexian''s look, full of venom, panic, puzzled and other complex look.


    "His highness told me that Chu Yan had lost all his skills, but this guy didn''t become weak. On the contrary, he seemed stronger than before! What''s going on! " At the moment, the whole body was tense with pain, and the sweat rolled down.


    He quickly took out a porcelain vase from his arms and sprinkled the white hemostatic powder on the wound of his arm.


    But the blood kept pouring out. As soon as the powder was sprinkled on it, it was washed away by the blood. It looked very shocking.


    Chu Yan at the moment looking at each other in a hurry, more sure in the heart, his previous speculation is not wrong.


    "The cultivation in Guixu pagoda is not in vain. Now I''m back to the third level of Zhenwu realm, but I can fight against the fourth level of Zhenwu realm. In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it!" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Chu Yan, today I will not kill you, swear not to be a man!" Just at this time, the soul snatcher let out a roar and took out a blue talisman from his arms.


    On the talisman, there are many lines.


    Although it looks like a thin piece of paper, it gives people a heavy feeling that they are full of power and feel as if they are crushed by a huge stone.


    Seeing this talisman, Chu Yan''s heart sank suddenly.


    He had seen similar talismans.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to deal with you today, I should even use Zhenyuan Fu. It''s really hateful! Hateful Soul at the moment like a blood man, because too much blood loss, his cheek pale, more ferocious.


    "This Zhenyuan talisman was given to me by the prince after I made a great contribution. It can be equivalent to the full blow of the monk Ning Mai Jing. I see how you can escape this time!" He shouts, grabs zhenyuanfu and presses it towards the wound of his arm.


    In a flash, Zhenyuan Fu was soaked in blood and burst out a blue light.


    Although the light is dim, it gives people a sense of crisis that rocks are cracked and tall buildings are collapsed. The air around seems to become heavy at this moment.


    Soul at the moment looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, full of venom.


    In his present state, it is impossible to stimulate Zhenyuan Fu with ordinary methods. Only by using his own blood and overdrawing his life can he stimulate Zhenyuan Fu.


    This is a true Yuan Fu to stimulate out, Soul-catching at least 20 years to reduce life expectancy, the body will fall hard to heal the root of the disease.


    Pay such a tragic price, how can he not hate Chu Yan to the bone.


    "No!" Seeing that Zhenyuan Fu was shining blue, Chu Yan rushed forward without hesitation.


    If you let the other party inspire the true Yuan Fu, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable, and you must stop the other party.


    Just as he rushed out, Chu Yan suddenly saw the spirit and showed a grim smile.


    Before the real Yuan Fu is activated, the soul grabbing man opens his mouth and spits out.


    A long poisoned nail shot out of his mouth, like a hunting snake, straight towards Xiao Pei in the distance.

 Chapter 12

    Xiao Pei is a mortal and has never practiced any martial arts.


    Now the spike shot at her, and she couldn''t escape!


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and he saw that the cyan light on Zhenyuan Fu was more and more bright. Not far away, Xiaopei was about to be shot by a long nail. He gritted his teeth fiercely, increased his speed to the extreme, rushed to Xiaopei''s side, and threw the girl to the ground.


    With the sound of "seizing", the long nail tore the air. On the tree behind them, a deep pit of the size of a bowl was shot. For a moment, sawdust flew around, and the trunk began to wither and shrink.


    Xiao Pei''s face turned pale at the moment, and his body froze. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    But seeing that the girl was all right, Chu Yan was relieved.


    If just in order to prevent soul snatching and stimulate zhenyuanfu, and regardless of Xiaopei''s life, let her be shot, then even if Chu Yan stopped soul snatching, I''m afraid he will regret all his life.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly saw Xiao Pei''s eyes wide open, looking into the distance, and exclaimed: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan saw a blue, light like fog, shooting at them angrily.


    At this moment, the weak girl in her arms burst out with amazing strength. She broke away from Chu Yan''s arms and stood in front of Chu Yan''s body without hesitation: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Chu Yan did not see the real Ning Mai Jing, but he knew that Ning Mai Jing was more powerful than Zhenwu Jing.


    At this moment, the oppression brought by this blue light is far better than all the enemies Chu Yan faced before.


    With a glance, Chu Yan sees a horse nearby.


    These horses were all ridden by the previous guards, but some of them had fled in the chaos just now, and some of them remained in place because they were tied by the reins.


    At this moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. With a roar, he grabbed a war horse and put it in front of him. At the same time, he took Xiao Pei into his arms and turned away.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the blue light shot at the horse, only heard the horse a cry of sadness, in an instant, burst into pieces, blood and blood, rolling plasma, steaming hot, burst out of a demon extremely gorgeous blood.


    All around the air, like boiling water in general, rolling, toward the four impact.


    Blood fell densely on the surrounding ground, making a crackling sound, like rain beating banana.


    Chu Yan snorted. He felt as if he had been hit by a running rhinoceros on his back. His whole body had a sharp pain in his bones, and his throat was sweet. He spurted out a blood arrow, and his body could not help falling away for several feet.


    In his arms, Xiao Pei also left and fell to the ground.


    The impact of the explosion had already knocked Xiao Pei out, so the girl didn''t make any noise at the moment.


    When Chu Yan fell to the ground, he felt as if his internal organs had shifted. Between breathing, his lung cavity and throat were burning. His whole body was like soaking in a rolling oil pan, and there was unspeakable pain everywhere.


    Seeing Xiao Pei fainting on the ground, Chu Yan''s eyes were boiling with anger and murderous Qi.


    This guy even wants to kill Xiao Pei by such mean means. He can''t be spared!


    Canghai cloud cracking beast''s body quenching and the effect of hard cultivation during this period of time are now fully displayed.


    If in the past, under such a shock, Chu Yan could not move his body in a short time, but at the moment, he took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    The original fierce fighting on the battlefield, training out of the monstrous murderous, this moment revealed!


    A bloody body is like a demon coming into the world!


    Even close to some of the soul, at the moment can not help but stop, pupil sharp contraction, fear.


    "You, you are not dead!" Take a few breaths and scream from your throat.


    Zhenyuanfu can''t kill him. What is this guy made of!


    "Of course I didn''t die, because I was Chu Yan." Chu Yan sneered.


    Under the sunlight, his body was like the projection of mountains, which was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.


    Just now, in order to stimulate that Zhenyuan talisman, he has consumed nearly 20 years of life. Now he is too weak to fight with his opponent.


    "I don''t believe it can''t kill you!" Suddenly, with a roar, he escaped a black ball from his arms, "Tiansha Leizhu! I''ll kill you even if I blow you to pieces and I don''t have a head to go back to the office! "


    "Even this one." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The Tiansha thunder bead is not a weapon, but a sharp weapon used on the battlefield. It is filled with gunpowder and scrap iron. It is opened by a mechanism. Once it explodes, it will turn into white ground.


    "You can''t stop me. Your only weapon, Qinggang sword, is far away!" With a grim smile, he pressed the mechanism on the thunder bead.


    When he opened his mouth to say the first word, Chu Yan had already endured the pain and rushed to the other side.


    Ten feet!


    Eight feet!


    Six feet!


    Three feet!


    At the moment, he pressed down the mechanism, grinning and showing his fierce light in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly waved his arm, and a black light, like lightning, suddenly shot out.


    It''s so fast and so close that I can''t escape from my weak body.


    Shua!


    The soul grabbing chest shot out a group of bloody flowers in an instant.


    He looked down at the tip of a spear that had been thrust into his chest. He blinked. He felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He shuddered and murmured: "broken dragon gun --"


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that when Chu Yan was rampant in the battlefield, the most famous was not Qinggang sword, but broken dragon spear.


    Although there is only one point left in the broken dragon spear, it can still kill people.


    Chu Yan rushed forward, not to stop himself, but to get close, so that he had no chance to avoid his fatal blow!


    When you wake up, you don''t have the strength to throw the thunder bead out again.


    With a bang, the flat ground seemed to explode like thunder, and the soul taking body was suddenly involved in the huge wave of explosion, and instantly crushed into flesh and blood mud.


    The impact of the explosion, like thousands of swept trees, hit Chu Yan, and he flew out several feet away, and hit a rock hard, which stopped.


    For a moment, the whole scene, stumps, flesh and blood, charred trees, broken carriages, spilled all over the ground. The air was full of strong blood and burnt smell.


    Two times in a row, Chu Yan felt as if his bones were broken. He tried to stand up several times, but failed. At the moment, he could only resist the fatigue and pain and crawled toward Xiao Pei in the distance.


    Although he is dead, Chu Yan is not sure whether Chu Xing has a back hand. If there is a killer, he can''t fight again in his present state, so he should leave with Xiao PEI as soon as possible.


    Several Zhang distance, Chu Yan in this process, several times almost fainted, but with a strong will and strong body, hard to survive.


    Just a few feet away from Xiaopei, Chu Yan suddenly felt something and looked up.


    In the distant sky, a group of colorful light, in a round shape, is flying towards his direction.

 Chapter 13

    The colorful light came to the sky of Chu Yan and began to fall slowly.


    Chu Yan can see at the moment that the colorful light is actually a big fan, and two people stand on the fan.


    One of them is a woman in white. She looks like she is in her twenties. The other is a little girl in a bun. She looks like she is only seven or eight years old.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan struggled and wanted to get up from the ground.


    These two people are not old enough to fly in mid air, which is the means possessed by fairy talents in legend!


    Such a character can never be a killer sent by Chu Xing.


    When the fan fell to the ground, the little girl jumped down and looked around.


    The bloody scene didn''t seem to have any effect on her.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a fluctuation of aura. It seems that you are right. There has just been a battle here." A moment later, the little girl turned her head and looked at the woman in white.


    The woman in white shook her head slightly: "but it''s not the fight between friars, it''s just the aura fluctuation produced by zhenyuanfu. Let''s go."


    "Oh." The little girl nodded and was about to jump on the Tuanshan again. At this time, her eyes suddenly moved and she pointed not far away and called: "elder martial sister, there are still people alive there!"


    Without waiting for the owner in white to respond, the little girl had already jumped and ran. A moment later, she heard a voice of surprise: "elder martial sister, here''s another one, but this... Elder martial sister, please come and have a look."


    Chu Yan is less than ten feet away from the little girl.


    His whole body muscles move, as if tearing general pain, two shocks bring him injury, much bigger than he imagined.


    Fortunately, he would have died at this moment if he had been another warrior.


    Chu Yan at the moment looking at the little girl squatting down, curiously looking at the coma of Xiao Pei, he wants to get up, but can''t do.


    And whether it''s the little girl or the woman in white, it''s just that when she first found out that he was still alive, she took a look at him and then stopped paying attention.


    At the moment, these two people''s attention is all on Xiao Pei''s body.


    "This is..." after the woman in white approached, she looked in the direction of the little girl''s fingers, and immediately found that there were some green grass not far from Xiao Pei''s cheek, which were moving in the wind.


    And a few pieces of grass, even let her feel that there is a trace of aura scattered out.


    The woman in white has five fingers, and the grass is sucked into her hands.


    After a careful look, the woman in white stretched out her hand again and wiped the wound on Xiaopei''s forehead. She put it under her nose and sniffed. Her face suddenly showed a dignified look.


    The little girl looked up at the woman in white excitedly: "elder martial sister, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Although I don''t know what these two people are discussing, Chu Yan is sure that these two "immortals" seem to be very interested in Xiao Pei.


    "Save her... Please save her..." in his eyes, a look of hope flashed, and Chu Yan said difficultly.


    He was seriously injured, and now his voice was like a whisper. After a while, the little girl noticed Chu Yan.


    But when she looked at Chu Yan, the little girl''s eyes were obviously indifferent: "do you know her?"


    "She''s my maid. Please help her." Chu Yan said hoarsely.


    Oh, the little girl said nothing.


    The woman in white, now a solemn face, Chu Yan see her wrist, hand suddenly out of thin air appeared a jade plate.


    This kind of method made Chu Yan have an eye opening feeling, but he also noticed that at the bottom of the jade plate, there were two triangle parallel patterns.


    These two women''s cuffs are also inlaid with such patterns.


    The woman in white smeared a drop of Xiao Pei''s blood on the jade plate. A moment later, the jade plate was white.


    The woman in white couldn''t help but be moved. The little girl looked at her feet and immediately covered her mouth. A look of surprise and joy flashed in her eyes: "it''s really --"


    "The body of Mu Hua." The woman in white nodded.


    Take a deep breath, she seems to have made up her mind to draw out the colorful fan and put Xiao Pei on it.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see the body of Mu Hua here. If we hadn''t found it, maybe the Pearl would be covered with dust from now on. If we take it back, master will accept her as an apprentice in person." Said the woman in white.


    Chu Yan doesn''t understand what is called the body of Mu Hua, but at the moment he can be sure that Xiao Pei has something that immortal values! The immortal is even willing to accept her as an apprentice!


    It seems to be her blood.


    "Elder martial sister, what about this man? He is about to die." At the moment, the little girl opened her mouth and pointed to the ground. Chu Yan asked, "why don''t you kill him


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was shocked.


    The little girl looked young and didn''t provoke her. She was about to kill herself.


    "No way." The woman in white shook her head decisively. "This is not our territory of Luoxia valley. If we kill people in disorder, it will be bad for us if we let people find traces. Anyway, I can see the injury of this man. In half a day at most, he will die. Let him live and die on his own. "


    "Sunset valley." Chu Yan secretly remembered the name in his heart, as well as the pattern on the cuff of the two women.


    It''s a miracle that he can survive up to now because of his heavy injury and excessive blood loss. At this moment, Xiao Pei is taken away by the other party. Although he doesn''t know when he will meet, he may never be able to see him, but at least he is safe now and valued by the immortal. He may be able to do something in the future, and he already knows the origin of the two women, so he puts down his mind now, Chu Yan immediately felt a strong sense of fatigue. At the moment, his eyelids were heavy. Even the words of the two women in front of him became ethereal.


    "Clean this up."


    "Well?"


    "Those things that can make people identify are all destroyed on the spot. In this way, even if someone knows that the body of Mu Hua is missing, they can''t find the corresponding clues that can show their identity according to their clothes and things they carry on the scene."


    "You are very good, elder martial sister."


    "Do it quickly, don''t leave any trace."


    "Elder martial sister, if you use your magic power, it will be quick."


    "The use of supernatural powers will produce aura fluctuations. Do you forget how we found out here? And as long as there are traces of exerting magic power, someone must be able to find that it is the magic power of Luoxia valley. Do you want to ask for trouble? "


    "But our Luoxia Valley is not in this northern region..."


    "Just because we are not in the northern region, we can''t leave a handle. This time we come to the northern region, we have already intruded into the territory of other sects. If we are found, it''s inevitable that we will have to eat and walk in my realm."


    ¡­¡­


    These two women seem to have determined that Chu Yan will die under serious injury, so they didn''t deliberately lower their voice at the moment.


    In the voice of these two women''s speech, Chu Yan felt that his body had been turned over. Vaguely, he saw that the fan was floating in the air and disappeared. He didn''t know how long later, there seemed to be a sound of thunder in his ear, and a cool feeling fell on him. It seemed that it was raining.


    Gradually, Chu Yan didn''t know anything and completely fainted.


    At the same time, his blood drops on the echo ring.


    On the surface of the echo ring, there is a strange purple light again.

 Chapter 14

    Chu Yan felt as if his body had been roasted on the fire, and his body was boiling hot. At the same time, there were bursts of severe pain.


    In a trance, he suddenly found himself in the Guixu pagoda.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan blinked strangely, "is the echo ring bringing me in?"


    He couldn''t tell what it was. It was as if his body had not entered the Guixu pagoda, but his consciousness had entered.


    He can only "see" the scene in the tower, but can''t see his own body.


    But now that he came in and thought of the miracles of the echo ring, Chu Yan didn''t have much hesitation and went straight to the fourth floor of Guixu tower.


    The fourth floor of Guixu pagoda requires three levels of Zhenwu to enter.


    Before the battle with the soul, he completed the promotion. At this moment, the seal on the fourth floor door was easily opened by him.


    The fourth floor of Guixu tower is empty, and there is no pamphlet on the ground.


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled, all of a sudden, in the void around him, there appeared one by one luminous words.


    These words, in disorder, appear one by one in the midair, faster and faster, just like the stars shining suddenly in the night sky.


    When Chu Yan was surprised, the words suddenly turned into streamers and flew directly towards him.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt that he was wrapped by a group of light.


    "What''s going on?" When Chu Yanzheng couldn''t figure out the specific situation, he suddenly found a pithy formula in his mind.


    "Swallowing whales and hunting spirits? what is it? Is it also martial arts? " Chu Yan''s mind moved, and he quickly settled down.


    The formula of swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit is different from that of strangling the angry dragon. It directly appears in Chu Yan''s consciousness, just like his original memory, and will never be forgotten.


    As long as his heart read a move, the whole formula, will clearly emerge in his mind.


    After watching it, Chu Yan found that this great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls is not a martial art, but a way to teach you how to eat.


    If you want to eat, I''m afraid children will. But this method of swallowing whales and hunting for spirits tells you not to eat ordinary food, but how to swallow the blood and aura contained in food.


    According to the law of swallowing whales and hunting spirits, all things in the world, even a small grass or a hard stone, contain aura.


    As long as you can eat, you can swallow all these auras into your body and strengthen your body.


    The great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls is to teach you how to eat.


    As long as you eat it according to the method described above, even the stone can be swallowed directly in the future, melted in the intestines and stomach, and absorbed aura.


    Chu Yan also heard about aura.


    He knows that the realm of a warrior is called Zhenwu realm. On top of Zhenwu realm, there is a higher realm called Ningmai realm.


    However, Nanyuan Prefecture was only a small country. No matter it was Nanyuan prefecture or other neighboring countries, there were no practitioners of ningmaijing, so he didn''t know how powerful ningmaijing was.


    However, because of the trade, Chu Yan could still hear some rumors about the practitioners of Ning Mai Jing, and through the sale of goods, he could also get some articles used by the practitioners of Ning Mai Jing.


    For example, the Zhenyuan talisman used before was known by Chu Yan. It was a powerful talisman that could only be inspired by the operation of aura by the practitioners of Ning Mai Jing.


    If the true martial arts practitioners want to stimulate, they can only consume Qi and blood and even overdraw their life.


    The control of aura is the fundamental reason why Ningmai realm is stronger than Zhenwu realm.


    But if there are more, it''s not clear.


    When Chu Yan was a prince, he once hoped that one day he could break through the shackles of Zhenwu realm and ascend to Ningmai realm, so as to see a new world.


    After pondering over the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, Chu Yan suddenly felt dizzy.


    Only then did he remember that his body had been seriously injured.


    As soon as he thought about it, his consciousness began to become dizzy. After a moment, he fell into a coma again.


    At the same time, not far from the coma place of Chu Yan, two figures were running fast along the cliff.


    Because of the heavy rain the night before, the bare cliff became extremely slippery. If ordinary people walk on it, they will fall down if they are not careful.


    But these two men, however, are walking on the flat ground, as if they were not affected at all.


    And their speed is very fast, even if ordinary people run on the smooth road, I''m afraid they don''t have such speed.


    However, at the moment, the two men''s faces were not good-looking, as if they had encountered some great difficulties. The men in the front frowned tightly, while the men in the back tried to stop talking for several times, but in the end, they could not help but whispered: "brother Zhao, do you really want to go back like this?"


    Zhao Ji, who was walking in front of him, stopped abruptly at the moment, turned and looked behind him like this: "Feng Ru, it''s so far. If we don''t go back, what else can we do?"


    "But, but I''m not reconciled, brother Zhao." Feng Ru looked like she was in her thirties. Her eyes were a little red at the moment. "It''s not our fault at all. Who knows that my uncle, who hasn''t entered the door, was killed like this. The old man didn''t say that my uncle was a warrior, but he was like that at that time..."


    "The old man can''t be wrong. We''ve been cheated." Zhao Ji gritted his teeth. "Someone must have been behind this, but in the face of it, it''s really that you and I didn''t do a good job, which led to my uncle being killed before he entered my Lin family. Now we have to go back and report the cause and effect of this matter to the old master honestly. I believe the old master will be able to judge the merits and demerits. "


    "Brother Zhao, I believe in the old master as much as you, but I don''t believe in other people!" Feng Ru was also anxious at the moment. "I know what you mean. I think the black hand behind our guess must be the same. That''s the problem. Brother Zhao, do you think if we go back like this, those people may let us go? Now I''m afraid all the charges have been listed. We''ll go back and plead guilty! At that time, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to explain... "


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Ru suddenly saw Zhao Ji''s eyebrows, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    They have been cooperating for a long time. Seeing Zhao Ji''s look, Feng Ru immediately knows that something must have happened around him. She immediately keeps silent, holds her breath, and looks past Zhao Ji''s eyes.


    Just one eye, Feng Ru''s pupil suddenly shrinks, turns to say softly: "Zhao elder brother."


    "Go and have a look. There''s something wrong." Zhao Ji said softly, holding a long knife in his hand, walking forward with no sound at his feet.


    Feng Ru accompanies him.


    Along with the breeze in the forest, they could smell a faint smell of blood.


    However, judging from the concentration of the blood, there were either people who had just died in front, or many people who had died before the heavy rain last night.

 Chapter 15

    Looking at the mud and debris in front of them, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were speechless for a moment.


    From the traces of the scene, it is obvious that a caravan like team was looted here, and no one was spared.


    Moreover, these people have no objects that can show their identity, so there is no possibility of knowing their origin.


    However, there are so many similar things in this land of no owners among many countries that Zhao Ji and Feng Ru did not look too surprised.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru plan to leave after confirming that they are not targeting their own side.


    After all, they can''t protect themselves now.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Zhao Ji seemed to see something move in the corner of his eyes and subconsciously looked at it.


    Just at a glance, he was as if he had been struck by lightning and stood still.


    Feng Ru immediately found something wrong with her companion and asked in a low voice: "brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "That, that is..." Zhao Ji''s eyes were round, his nostrils were back and forth, his breath was short, and his face turned pale. He didn''t answer Feng Ru''s question at the moment. He stepped forward and came to the corpse whose body was soaked in mud.


    Feng Ru hurried to catch up. At this time, he found that the body''s chest was slightly undulating. It was not dead. It was a survivor.


    "It''s just that someone is alive. Brother Zhao, you don''t have to be so nervous. It scares me." Feng Ru said with a little complaint.


    "No! Look at his face Zhao Ji almost roared out.


    Feng Ru seldom saw Zhao Ji''s gaffe. Seeing his manner and tone, she knew that it must be a big deal, so she leaned over and looked at the man''s face on the ground.


    Although there was a little mud on the boy''s face on the ground, Feng Ru looked at the eyebrows, eyes and outline for a moment. Suddenly, he felt cold behind him, his scalp was numb, and all his hair stood up. His face showed an incredible look.


    "I see, brother Feng," said Zhao Ji hoarsely.


    Feng Ru also felt thirsty at the moment. He couldn''t help licking his lips. He took down a scroll from behind and opened it.


    On the scroll is a portrait of a young man.


    Timid and overcautious, the boy is as like as two peas. The only difference is that the temperament is so timid that it is a cowardly person to take a look at it.


    By contrast, Feng Ru''s arms began to shake.


    Apart from temperament, as like as two peas, the figure is almost identical to the image depicted on the painted scroll.


    "The road of heaven is not unique, the road of heaven is not unique..." Zhao Ji murmured at the moment, his face gradually turned from just pale to red, and his eyes were even more excited.


    The light in Feng Ru''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, she realized the meaning of Zhao Ji''s words. Suddenly, she almost jumped up: "brother Zhao, what do you mean is to use this boy Li daitaojiang to pretend to be..."


    "What disguise!" Zhao Ji suddenly interrupted Feng Ru''s words and gave him a deep look. He said meaningfully, "my uncle will fall into the mud in the future. Brother Feng, don''t you help him up to see how he is hurt?"


    Feng Ru now knows Zhao Ji''s plan. He just thinks it''s too risky and crazy.


    But at the moment, he also understood that this opportunity, once in a blue moon, for both of them, was a miracle of heaven, a ray of life in a desperate situation.


    Feng Ru is also a determined person. She knows that saving people is like fighting a fire. What''s more, what she is saving now is not only the dying people on the ground, but also the lives of both of them. Without hesitation, she immediately lifts Chu Yan up and presses her fingers on each other.


    Looking up, Feng Ru''s eyes were full of uncontrollable joy: "brother Zhao, you can save me!"


    "Good! Success or failure once again, take him away, and wait until he wakes up! " Zhao Ji made a quick decision and waved his hand.


    **************************


    Chu Yan felt that he had been lifted up in a daze. During the bumpy journey, he stopped several times. He felt the tingling from his body. But after a moment, he felt cool and comfortable. At the same time, he heard a few words from a strange voice. During this period, he woke up several times, but after his eyelids sank, he fell asleep again.


    At last, Chu Yan woke up in a strong aroma which was hard to say.


    He couldn''t tell why. When he smelled the fragrance, he immediately felt extremely hungry, like every muscle and every drop of blood in his body. At the moment, he cried out, "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry.".


    Open your eyes, Chu Yan immediately saw a nearby place, a campfire above, at the moment is baking a beast like a cow.


    At this moment, the beast had been roasted seven or eight times, and golden grease poured out from the surface of its body. The grease condensed into a big ball and dropped on the campfire, which immediately made the fire start and make a Zizi sound.


    The aroma, which was too thick to be melted, was surging wildly around, and it went into Chu Yan''s nostrils, teasing his nerves.


    "You wake up!" At this time, a voice of surprise came from Chu Yan''s side.


    He moved his eyes away from the barbecue and saw two strange men standing nearby.


    At this time, the two men were looking at themselves with a very complicated look.


    Chu Yan looked at the two men, did not feel murderous from each other, so his eyes moved to the barbecue again.


    These two men are Zhao Ji and Feng Ru.


    Seeing Chu Yan wake up, they are making an abacus to ask each other. Seeing Chu Yan''s appearance at the moment, Feng Ru can''t help frowning.


    But Zhao Ji didn''t like it. He went forward, took out a long knife and cut off the whole leg of the beast. He handed it to Chu Yan and said with a smile, "little brother, you''re hungry. You''re welcome. Eat."


    At the moment, even if Zhao Ji doesn''t take the initiative, Chu Yan doesn''t plan to be polite with him.


    He didn''t know why he was so hungry at the moment. He just felt as if his whole body had been taken out, and now he was in urgent need of food.


    Regardless of the scalding of the barbecue, Chu Yan grabbed it and bit it hard.


    The strong smell of meat spread in his mouth. Chu Yan was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He didn''t chew it. He took a big bite of the meat, bolted it, and swallowed it. The whole leg of the beast was much stronger than that of an adult, but Chu Yan chewed it clean in a moment.


    What''s more, Chu Yan not only ate all the meat, but also the thick bones, which were all chewed and swallowed by him.


    As if it wasn''t a hard bone, it was a cookie.


    Chuyan''s mouth is not a tooth, but a millstone.

 Chapter 16

    After eating a whole roast leg, Chu Yan looked straight at the rest of the barbecue.


    The faint green light in his eyes made Zhao Ji and Feng Ru feel frightened.


    "It''s all yours. You can eat. After eating, we have something to talk to you." Hesitated, Zhao Ji said.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yan hoarse voice, toward the other side nodded, immediately directly rushed to the past.


    He was so hungry, this unprecedented hunger, it is indescribable.


    Hugging the meat that was bigger than his body, Chu Yan bit it hard.


    When the hot oil burst out a strong aroma on the tip of his tongue, a line of words suddenly appeared in Chu Yan''s mind.


    Swallow the whale and hunt the spirit!


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that his gastrointestinal motility and digestion ability had increased dozens of times. At the moment, his belly even made a sound of leather rubbing. In his stomach, there was a sound of thunder.


    "Yes, when I was in a coma, I seemed to have unconsciously entered the fourth floor of Guixu pagoda and learned the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits. Now my body is in line with the state described in the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dharma. My body functions have been squeezed to the limit. Now is the best time to supplement! "


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He ate the roasted beast with meat and bone.


    After swallowing the flesh and bone, Chu Yan could clearly feel that his intestines and stomach made a rumbling sound and moved violently. In a flash, the flesh and bone he swallowed was completely digested.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt a heat flow, radiating from his stomach towards the five viscera, until it spread to every muscle, muscle and bone of his whole body.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt his whole body warm and full of strength. All the flesh and blood in his body were cheering at the moment.


    The deficit and fatigue caused by serious injury were filled and swept in an instant.


    Seeing Chu Yan devouring the barbecue at the moment, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru look at each other and see shock and surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Is it true that this young man can''t be reincarnated.


    Zhao Ji planned to prepare this beast for seven days, but now, it was eaten by Chu Yan in a moment.


    And the other side seems to be far from satisfied, the belly, as if it is not stomach, but a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had three or two mouths, he chewed up the remaining bones and swallowed them. Looking up at them, Zhao Ji could not help but swallow a mouthful of foam and threw the bag with dry food to Chu Yan. Meanwhile, he said to Feng ruba: "you can find something to eat for him."


    Feng Ru was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, and ran to the distance in a hurry.


    Fortunately, both of them have rich experience in the wild. At this moment, the place they choose is not far away from lakes and nearby mountains. It''s very convenient to hunt wild animals.


    Before long, Feng Ru came back with a fish as big as a door plank, and an unknown beast in her other hand.


    Chu Yan is swallowing the dry food thrown by Zhao Ji at the moment. It seems that the whole person is eating happily and has no time to care about the things around him. But in fact, after the initial extreme hunger, he is swallowing more in disguise.


    In fact, he is quietly observing Zhao Ji and Feng Ru.


    From Feng Ru''s action just now, Chu Yan can see that this person''s realm should be the four realms of Zhenwu realm. As for Zhao Ji, although he has never done anything, if he can instruct Feng Ru to do something, his realm must be higher.


    What happened after Xiao Pei was taken away, Chu Yan didn''t know because he was in a coma, but at the moment, he can confirm that the two men saved himself.


    And with the strength of these two people''s realm, it must be an attempt to save themselves, otherwise, they will not respond to their demands at the moment.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s brain is also working hard to recall the scattered memories.


    Although he was in a semi coma because of serious injury at that time, some pictures gradually became clear in his mind with Chu Yan''s efforts.


    "The two women who claimed to be Luoxia Valley seem to have cleaned up the scene, leaving nothing that can provide us with identity information." Chu Yan pondered in his heart. After a moment, he had a care.


    The heart lingers for a while, after having an idea, Chu Yan puts attention to eat again.


    In fact, the previous beast was far from being able to fill his stomach. At the moment, when he was practicing the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits, he really felt that his blood had been greatly replenished. In addition, someone offered himself a steady stream of food. So Chu Yan was not polite at all. He opened his arms to anyone who came, and put them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    So in the gaping expression of Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, Chu Yan ate four or five times as much food as before, and Feng Ru ran several times in succession, then stopped contentedly.


    At the moment, Chu Yan could clearly feel that the food he had swallowed had been completely digested under the fierce peristalsis of his stomach and intestines. It turned into hot energy and injected into his four limbs.


    The effect is that his physical strength has been fully replenished, and his body has become more concise, his blood has become strong, and his breathing has become long.


    Although the realm is still the triple of Zhenwu realm at the moment, Chu Yan believes that if he meets the quadruple of Zhenwu realm now, he will never let the other party have the chance to use Zhenyuan Fu.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yan jumped up from the ground and saluted Zhao Ji and Feng Ru: "thank you for your help. You are unforgettable."


    He deliberately did not say that he wanted to repay the kindness, but let the other side open his mouth and say his purpose.


    Zhao Ji''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t open his mouth. Feng Ru couldn''t bear it. He said, "this little brother, I haven''t asked your name. What''s the reason for you to fall there?"


    "Two elders, the boy''s surname is Chu Mingyan." Chu Yan replied.


    "Chu Yan?" As soon as Chu Yangang said his life, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru suddenly changed their faces.


    "Which one is strict? Is it serious? " Zhao Ji''s eyes converged and he snapped.


    Feel each other''s murderous spirit, Chu Yan heart is also a Lin, secretly taut the body, neither humble nor overbearing way: "no, it''s language."


    "That''s the word." All of a sudden, Zhao Ji was relieved, and his body could not help but relax. He exchanged his eyes with Feng Ru and showed a bitter smile. He was a little too nervous.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved, seemingly inadvertently asked: "two elders, what do you say about Chu Yan and me?"

 Chapter 17

    After Chu Yan finished, he quietly observed their looks.


    Judging from their performance, they should not know themselves.


    This makes Chu Yan feel suspicious of their identities.


    Not to mention how well-known he was in Nanyuan Prefecture, several neighboring prefectures should have heard of him.


    In particular, these two people are obviously successful warriors in the real martial arts realm, and they are not likely to have no response to their own name. On the contrary, they are extremely sensitive to Chu Yan''s name.


    From these aspects, we can infer that it is not only the things that can show the identity that have been cleaned up.


    Secretly frowned, Chu Yan quietly waiting for Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s response.


    However, instead of answering Chu Yan''s question directly, Zhao Ji waved his hand and said, "little brother, since we met, we are destined. Let me tell you, my name is Zhao Ji, and this is my brother of life and death, my name is Feng Ru. We happened to pass by this time and just saved you. Speaking of what happened to you, when we saw you, you were the only survivor on the scene, the death of others -- "


    "We''ve been intercepted by the warrior." Chu Yan immediately replied.


    "Only the warrior?" Zhao Ji said.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you mean?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    "Brother Chu Yan, when we found you, we felt a trace of aura fluctuation at the scene." Zhao Ji''s tone is light, but Chu Yan can hear it, which has the flavor of doubt and interrogation.


    "Brother Zhao, I know what you mean by aura fluctuation. At that time, the warrior we met used a Zhenyuan Rune to kill us. But what does it have to do with the fact that you said only the warrior?" Chu Yan said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I didn''t understand what you said."


    "Does the warrior use the true Yuanfu?" Zhao Ji''s eyes gathered and looked at Chu Yan, "isn''t it a monk?"


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure came.


    "As expected, Zhao Ji is at least the quintessential realm of Zhenwu!" Chu Yan was awe inspiring, but his face was still puzzled. "Brother Zhao, the warrior was injured at that time. He pressed Zhenyuan Fu on the wound and inspired Zhenyuan Fu with his own Qi and blood. I saw with my own eyes that there would be no fake. What''s the matter with the monk you said?"


    Hearing Chu Yan''s explanation, Zhao Ji''s eyes shook. This time, instead of answering, he asked Feng Ru, "brother Chu, don''t you know the difference between a warrior and a monk?"


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    This time, he didn''t cheat. He really didn''t know.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru have a deep look at Chu Yan for a long time, and finally confirm that he is not lying, so Feng Ru explains.


    At this time, Chu Yan realized that the warrior was just a name for the real martial realm. Once he reached the Ning Mai realm, he would not be called a warrior, but a monk.


    Being intercepted by a warrior and being intercepted by a monk are two completely different concepts.


    "So it is." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he became more and more suspicious of the identities of Zhao Ji and Feng Ru. It is obvious that their knowledge is more extensive than that of his prince. In this way, their origins are not so simple.


    "It turned out that brother Chu didn''t know the difference. That''s why I wronged you, brother Chu. I hope I don''t blame you." Zhao Ji said, "but brother Chu, do you know who has such a deep hatred with you? As far as I know, when a warrior stimulates zhenyuanfu, he will consume not only his blood, but also his life span. If it is not for a deep hatred of blood and sea, few warrior will choose such a cruel means."


    "What else can it be? In the family, it''s just hand and foot." Chu Yan has no facial expression way.


    Before, when he was swallowing food, he had already constructed a half true and half false lie in his mind, so as to cover up his true identity. At the same time, he could also try to find out how much Zhao Ji and Feng Ru knew about the state of Nanyuan.


    In this lie, he describes himself as a rising star in the family, hoping to compete with his family for the identity of future heir. However, due to his background, he has to make great contributions to make the whole family convinced.


    So this time, he took on a very dangerous task in his family, hoping to show his strength and potential. But who knows that his lineage not only made up accusations and framed himself, but also secretly sent someone to kill him. Finally, he ended up with a family that can''t go back now.


    "This time, thanks to brother Zhao and brother Feng''s help, otherwise, I can only become a ghost who died unjustly." Chu Yan gives thanks to them again.


    His description of his own identity and experience is mixed. If he didn''t know his true details, he would not have found flaws.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is also based on the fact that Zhao Ji and Feng Ru have no response to their real names. They are testing and gambling.


    After a long time, Zhao Ji nodded: "I see, brother Chu, you are in a similar situation with our brothers now, but we are better than you, and we still have a chance of survival."


    When Chu Yan heard this, his heart moved.


    At this moment, he has already guessed vaguely that the other party''s saving himself may be related to this "ray of life".


    But before that, he has one last thing to confirm.


    "Two elder brothers, I want to ask how long I have been in a coma, because I am worried that the warriors sent by those people will not be able to return to their lives and send new killers, which will affect them." Chu Yan said.


    "You''ve been in a coma for 15 days." Feng Ru immediately said, "don''t worry. With the strength of our brothers'' feet, ordinary martial arts can''t catch up. And no one will think that you have been brought here by us."


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, he really heard that he had been in a coma for 15 days. Chu Yan was surprised and understood why he was so hungry.


    However, he can be sure at the moment that in a short time, these two people will never doubt their identity, and they really don''t seem to be from Nanyuan Prefecture and surrounding counties.


    "Two elder brothers, could you tell me where we are now?" Chu Yan asked after pondering for a moment.


    "It''s not urgent." Zhao Ji waved his hand, "brother Chuyan, you don''t have to test us. To tell you the truth, we are trying to save you, but you don''t have to worry too much. This matter may not do you any harm. On the contrary, it''s a great chance, so that we can help you return to your family in the future. Maybe we can get revenge."


    "So it is Chu Yan sneered in his heart, "if you bring me here, I''m afraid it''s also to prevent me from refusing. It''s convenient to kill people!"


    In his heart, Chu Yan''s face was full of innocent doubts: "brother Zhao, it''s serious for you to say so. What you said is a chance of survival in the predicament you said before?"

 Chapter 18

    "It is." Zhao Ji nodded, "brother Chuyan, I hope you can help us, but before that, I''ll show you something."


    Zhao Ji uses a color, and Feng Ru shows Chu Yan the scroll he has already prepared.


    Chu Yan looked at the scroll. Suddenly, his heart seemed to have missed a beat: "this is..."


    On the painting shaft, it turned out to be my own portrait!


    But immediately, Chu Yan found that the boy on the scroll was not himself, but a man very similar to himself.


    At first glance, as like as two peas in two, but looking at the past, we will find that the temperament and the language of the man on the painting axis are quite different. They are cowardly and look like a weak person.


    Seeing the complicated look in Chu Yan''s eyes, Zhao Ji said: "brother Chu Yan, to tell you the truth, his name is Chuyan. You heard him right. His name really sounds like you, but he is serious and strict."


    Chu Yan had expected this and nodded: "no wonder brother Zhao had such a reaction when he heard my name before."


    Zhao Ji continued: "this Chuyan is the uncle of our Lin family who didn''t come in. This time, our brothers were entrusted by the old master to go to Zhongtu prefecture to pick him up to our Lin family."


    "Uncle who didn''t come in? "The Middle Kingdom?" Chu Yan a Leng, immediately reaction come over, "he is redundant son-in-law!"


    As for the Middle Kingdom, Chu Yan knew that it was a small country farther away than the Persian and Nanyuan.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed quickly. At this moment, he had guessed what the other party wanted him to do.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s look, Zhao Ji sighed and said, "there was no problem for our brothers to take this uncle back. But who knows, something happened in the middle of the way. This uncle was killed by a sudden warrior who was still a dead man. Before we caught him, he took poison and killed himself. We only found the poisoned dagger in the dead man. "


    Zhao Ji''s wrist trembled, and a dagger with a long palm was inserted on the ground beside Chu Yan''s feet.


    The blade of the dagger is shining green. Now it''s on the ground. In a moment, the grass within a foot around it withers and decays at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s true that someone arranged for the dead man, but so did my uncle. He died in front of us because we didn''t protect him well. If we go back to do the job like this, our brothers will be punished by the old master according to the clan rules. Maybe they will lose their lives, because as far as we know, the old master attaches great importance to Chuyan, otherwise, We won''t go all the way to take him back.


    If we don''t go back to the Lin family, our family will still be there. When the news comes back, they will definitely die. " Zhao Ji''s eyes were deep, looking at Chu Yan, "so brother Chu Yan, you should know the dilemma we are facing now."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "so brother Zhao and brother Feng, after you see that I look very similar to Chu Yan, you come up with Li daitaojiang''s method. I hope I can fake Chu Yan and go back to your Lin family to become your husband."


    "It is." Zhao Ji said: "brother Chuyan, I hope you can also understand me and your brother Feng. After all, there are dozens of our families. We can''t just watch these ten people suffer because of us."


    Feng Ru chimed in at the moment: "brother Chuyan, besides you and me, that Chuyan is dead, and the dead man is dead, so there won''t be a fourth person to know. At this moment, there is still some time to go back. We can tell you what we know. When that time comes, you will keep it in mind, and it will not show up. "


    After they finished, they saw that Chu Yan didn''t agree immediately. Instead, they pondered slightly. Zhao Ji''s eyes coagulated slightly and made a gesture secretly.


    Feng Ru quietly took a step to the side. In this way, they formed horns with each other. Combined with the terrain of the scene, they had blocked Chu Yan''s escape.


    Zhao Ji said again at the moment: "and brother Chuyan, don''t forget, I just told you that if you do it, it will be a big chance for you. In the future, you will become a man of human beings, take revenge on your family, and cut your enemies with your hand. It''s absolutely not a fool''s dream."


    "Oh? What a chance? " Chu Yan looked at Zhao Ji and said, "brother Zhao, please tell me."


    Chu Yan knows that at this time, he can''t show too much resistance, otherwise, it will arouse the two people''s killing heart. With his current strength, it''s not so easy for him to escape from a warrior with four or at least five levels of Zhenwu realm.


    But at the same time, he should not be too eager to arouse the suspicion of the two.


    The attitude should be handled properly.


    "Brother Chu Yan, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about the daughter of our Lin family, who is your future mother. But she is a famous beauty. If you can marry her, I''m afraid you can envy her to death. I don''t know how many people." Zhao Ji said.


    Chu Yan smiles a little and doesn''t think so.


    Before I saw her, everyone would say that her talent is not real.


    Zhao Ji didn''t think that beauty could move each other. He then said, "if you take the place of Chu Yan and come to our Lin family, you will have a chance to enter the xuanyue gate, and then set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. It''s not impossible for you to fly to the heaven and escape to the earth in the future, and live with heaven and earth together!"


    "Fairy road? Immortal Chu Yan was stunned. In his mind, he immediately remembered the two women who took Xiao Pei away from him when he was seriously injured.


    Those two women are the immortal understood by Chu Yan, and they come from a place called Luoxia valley.


    At that time, there was no room for Chu Yan to intervene, but it did not mean that Chu Yan was willing to be different from Xiao Pei.


    If Xiao Pei enters the immortal gate, then if he also has this opportunity, the chance for them to meet again in the future will increase greatly.


    Moreover, if he entered the immortal gate, it would be easier for him to return to Nanyuan Prefecture for revenge.


    Another point is that if you enter the immortal gate, you will have greater hope to enter the higher level of Guixu tower and get more treasures left by your mother!


    Although Chu Yan is silent at the moment, the corners of Zhao Ji''s mouth and Feng Ru''s mouth are faint with a smile.


    They know that Chu Yan is moved.


    Xianmen, for a mortal, is so elusive.


    No one can refuse such an opportunity.


    A moment later, Chu Yan raised his head, and his eyes, after a short period of heat, were clear and calm now.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were stunned.


    "Brother Zhao, which Lin family are you talking about At this time, Chu Yan spoke slowly.

 Chapter 19

    Chu Yan''s original identity was the prince of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    In Nanyuan County, there are no monks in ningmaijing. Now, Zhao Ji says that his family members can enter the immortal gate, which makes Chu Yan feel confused.


    "It turns out that Chu Yan is suspicious of this." Zhao Ji responded quickly and nodded, "since everyone has opened the window to tell the truth, I don''t have to keep it from you. Feng Ru and I are both servants of the Lin family in the state of cloud Ao Jiang."


    "Cloud is proud of Xinjiang!" Chu Yan was shocked.


    He didn''t know exactly where the state of yunao was, but the word "state of Xinjiang" was enough to make him difficult to support himself in a short time.


    Chu Yan knew that his continent was called Xianyu continent.


    In Xianyu continent, the prefecture is the smallest of all countries.


    Above the prefecture is the state of Xinjiang.


    Although it''s only one level higher, compared with the state of Xinjiang, it''s just a newborn baby, compared with a strong adult man.


    Among all the prefectures, Nanyuan can only be in the middle and lower levels, which naturally cannot be compared with Xinjiang.


    At the moment, Chu Yan also understands why Zhao Ji and Feng Ru don''t know their names at all.


    Let''s not talk about the distance between yunaojiang state and Nanyuan Prefecture. Let''s take the simplest example. Does the emperor in the palace need to know the name of a rich family in a village far away?


    "The state of Xinjiang, Xianmen, so it is." In Chu Yan''s heart, it gradually became clear.


    "So Chu Yan agreed to cooperate with us?" Zhao Ji said with a smile.


    Chu Yan nodded: "after that, please take care of brother Zhao and brother Feng."


    "Good!" Seeing Chu Yan''s attitude, Zhao Ji said in a loud voice, "since that''s the case, from this moment on, the three of us will be on the same boat. As the saying goes, there is no complete egg under the pouring nest. You must be very clear about the fierce relationship, brother Chu Yan. Now we are all in the same boat


    "That''s natural. Brother Zhao and brother Feng can rest assured about this. From this moment on, I''m not Chu Yan, but Chu Yan, your son-in-law of the Lin family. This time, I''ll accompany you back to the Lin family, but I hope the two brothers will tell me more about the details in the next time, so that I won''t show up." Chu Yan said.


    "Don''t worry about that." Feng Ru said at the moment, "it will take us at least four months to get back to the Lin family from here, even if we take a shortcut. During this period of time, we will tell you something about Chu Yan, but you don''t need too much pressure. After all, our old master met him once many years ago. This is the relationship between our ancestors, At that time, you''ll be a little vague. It''s not hard to pass. At present, I think the biggest problem is the temperament between you and Chu Yan... There is a big gap. "


    When Feng Ru speaks, she shakes the scroll in her hand.


    "It''s not hard." Just as Zhao Ji and Feng Ruqi frowned, Chu Yan said with a smile, "just as brother Feng just said, there are still at least four months left. In the past four months, because my two elder brothers and I were familiar at first sight, they gave me some guidance and training in the aspect of practice, so that my mind was tempered and my temperament changed. Does this not make sense? "


    "Yes Zhao Ji''s eyes brightened, but he immediately said with a smile, "if you want us to guide you, just tell me, why use these twists and turns."


    Because of the cooperation, the tone of Zhao Ji and Chu Yan''s speech immediately became intimate.


    "Thank you for your help." Chu Yan arched his hand with a smile, but he soon frowned and said, "but there''s one thing I want to ask the two brothers. When you saved me, did you find a three foot sword nearby?"


    "That''s not true." Feng Ru said that he was in charge of searching for clues at the scene. "Is that sword very important?"


    Although he had expected it, he still felt sorry when he heard that he had not found Qinggang sword. For a moment, he lost his interest: "if not, it''s OK."


    Zhao Ji patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "in the future, you will have all the magic weapons to destroy heaven and earth. Don''t care too much. Now that the negotiation is over, let''s go on the road, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Chu Yan hum a, follow Zhao Ji to walk forward.


    At the moment, he lowered his head. People who didn''t know thought that he was still sad about the loss of Qinggang sword. But in fact, Chu Yan was sneering in his heart.


    "Pretending to be your husband in law of the Lin family, you can get a beautiful family and set foot on the immortal gate. It sounds so beautiful, but I''m afraid ordinary people can''t afford the danger. When you just told me about it, you were avoiding the heavy and taking the light. You just picked the right one, but you didn''t mention the risk. For example, you didn''t mention who sent the dead man to kill Chu Yan. It seems that some people in the Lin family don''t want the husband to pass safely. What''s more, the family attaches the most importance to inheritance. A chance to enter the immortal family is not given to the family''s direct children, but to a redundant son-in-law. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Although knowing that Zhao Ji and Feng Ru must have concealed many things, Chu Yan still agreed.


    On the one hand, it was the situation at that time. If they didn''t agree, it was very likely that they would jump out of the wall and kill themselves. On the other hand, by using these two people, Chu Yan could gain a new identity and leave Nanyuan Prefecture and Persia Prefecture far away. In a short time, there would be no security problem, and along the way, I can also learn more about Xianyu continent from these two people.


    Although it was just a few words, Chu Yan had found that his understanding of the world was much shallower than the two, even though the two were just servants of the Lin family in their own words.


    The world outside the county is much bigger than you think.


    When Chu Yan left the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture, it was just January. It was the coldest time of the year. It was late February when he met the two killers, soul alluring and soul robbing. Now it is early March when he is on the road.


    According to Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, when they arrive in yunaojiang, I''m afraid it will be nearly July.


    In the next four months, Chu Yan, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were on their way together.


    Along the way, Zhao Ji walked in front, Chu Yan in the middle, and Feng Ru in the back.


    It seems that Zhao Ji, with the highest level, is exploring the way ahead. Feng Ru stays at the end of the team to take charge of the rear hall and protect Chu Yan in the middle. But in fact, Chu Yan understands that they are still not very confident about themselves. They have safety considerations in doing so, but more importantly, they are preventing themselves from escaping.

 Chapter 20

    In addition, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru will not sleep at the same time when they rest every day. At least one of them will be awake.


    For this delicate state, both sides are tacit.


    However, although Zhao Ji and Feng Ru are wary of Chu Yan, they still take good care of Chu Yan along the way because it has something to do with their lives.


    In addition to telling Chu Yan some necessary information every day, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru will tell Chu Yan the truth about Xianyu mainland, Yun Aojiang Kingdom, Lin family, and even about martial arts practitioners and friars, martial arts and Gongfa as long as they know.


    Since then, Chu Yan''s eyes have been wide open, and he feels as if he has opened a door to a new world.


    Chu Yan knows from Zhao Ji and Feng Ru that the biggest difference between a warrior and a monk is the control of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Once the warrior is promoted from wuchong to Ningmai, he can not only sense the aura of heaven and earth, but also increase his life span by a dozen!


    As for Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, Feng Ru is a four level master of Zhenwu, while Zhao Ji and Chu Yan expect that they are five level masters of Zhenwu.


    However, according to Zhao Ji, although the wuchong of Zhenwu realm is only one step away from Ningmai realm, only two or three people can take this step, even if there are a thousand people. His muscles and veins have solidified in this life, and he was seriously injured in order to complete his family mission in the past, so he has very low hope to enter the Ningmai realm unless he gets the natural resources and treasures.


    When talking about the realm, Zhao Ji specially mentioned the first lady of the Lin family, who is Chu Yan''s wife. Now Lin miaoran is the first pride of the Lin family.


    Lin miaoran is 15 years old, only one year younger than Chu Yan. But when he was very young, he was detected to have the constitution of Qingyu. When he practiced, he got twice the result with half the effort. He was a genius in cultivation, and then he was fully cultivated by his family.


    When Zhao Ji and Feng Ru leave the Lin family and go to the Middle Kingdom, Lin miaoran has already begun to prepare for the impact of Zhenwu kingdom. Calculate the time. If things go well, by the time they return to the Lin family, Lin miaoran should have succeeded in the impact.


    When Zhao Ji talked about it, Chu Yan knew from it that there was such a saying about congenital constitution in the world.


    For example, Lin miaoran is a pure jade body. People with this kind of constitution can achieve a high concentration of mental power that ordinary people can''t imagine, and then practice it very fast.


    There are also some other constitutions, Zhao Ji told Chu Yan casually, such as the natural strength of the huge bull body, such as the natural blood poison corrosive body and so on.


    Along the way, the stories of Zhao Ji and Feng Ru let Chu Yan know.


    But in addition, there are also some inconveniences.


    For example, because of the strict supervision of Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, Chu Yan couldn''t practice in Guixu Pagoda in the past four months.


    During this period, Chu Yan''s realm stopped at the triple realm of Zhenwu, and there was no breakthrough.


    State can not break through, so Chu Yan turned to focus on the body''s tempering.


    He had heard Zhao Ji say before that the most important thing for a warrior to be promoted from a real martial arts realm to a monk in the pulse setting realm is his perception of the aura of heaven and earth.


    The function of swallowing whale and hunting spirit is to help users absorb the blood gas and aura in food.


    Chu Yan had a vague guess that the treasures placed in each layer of the Guixu tower left by his mother were not random.


    The treasures of each level are either helpful to the current level or helpful to the promotion of the next level. They are progressive.


    This great method of swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit is very likely to be prepared for his future impact on Ningmai.


    After all, the aura of heaven and earth is stored in the body ahead of time, and the flesh and blood of the body are tempered. This advantage is far beyond other martial arts.


    Out of this speculation, as well as his trust in his mother, Chu Yan used the great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls every time he ate a meal.


    As for Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, although they were surprised at Chu Yan''s food intake, they didn''t ask. They just left one person to watch Chu Yan every time, while the other went to hunt all kinds of wild animals for Chu Yan to eat and drink.


    So when four months passed and the people finally stepped into the territory of yunaojiang, Chu Yan''s body had changed dramatically.


    His body became more straight and straight. He was half a head higher than when he left Nanyuan Prefecture. There was no fat on his body. Although he was a little thin, every muscle was well proportioned and full of strength.


    Before that, Chu Yan also had a fight with Zhao Ji and Feng Ru for martial arts.


    In the case of Chu Yan deliberately keep hands, now Zhenwu triple he, only slightly inferior to Feng Ru.


    And Feng Ru''s strength, according to Zhao Ji, is one of the best in the Lin family.


    So far, Chu Yan has a general understanding of his current strength.


    After another ten days, they finally arrived at Changqing Town, where the Lin family is located.


    Before that, Chu Yan had learned from Zhao Jikou that the Lin family was located near the border of yun''ao-jiang state. It was a family of more than 3000 people. The main source of income of the family was the minerals in the surrounding mountains. Other businesses were also slightly involved. In Changqing Town, the Lin family was also a big family.


    Now, with Lin miaoran''s talent of cultivation, the position of Lin family in Changqing town is not only more stable, but also has a tendency of further upgrading.


    A few months later, when they returned to their hometown, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were also a little excited. They led Chu Yan all the way to the gate of the Lin family mansion in Changqing town.


    In order to maintain the family property, the majority of the Lin family live in the Lin family castle outside Changqing Town, but the Lin family mansion in the town usually has two or three hundred people, and the clan leader and other family leaders will also deal with various affairs in the Lin family mansion.


    But now it''s near noon, and it''s a busy time. The domineering red lacquer gate of the Lin family''s mansion is now tightly closed. There are Lin family members nearby, and no outsiders are allowed to get close to it.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru thought that something had happened. After they came forward to show their identity, soon a manager of the Lin family came out from the side door.


    When he saw Chu Yan and others, he sneered and said, "no one is allowed to go in now."


    "Why?" Feng Ru didn''t understand, "we went to Zhongtu prefecture to meet the future husband of the eldest lady. Now we are going to take him to see the eldest prince. Why don''t you let us in?"


    "The future husband of the first lady?" The steward''s eyes looked at Chu Yan with scorn and sneer. "The future husband of the eldest lady is now proposing marriage to the master in the mansion. Where did you get it back from?"

 Chapter 21

    "What?"


    When they heard the manager''s words, Zhao Ji and Feng Ruqi were shocked. Their eyes were full of horror. Their blood clotted and their hands and feet became cold.


    They are in charge of picking up Chu Yan.


    They are the only ones who know Chu Yan is dead.


    Now, where did the uncle come from? He took the lead in the Lin family mansion?


    They are afraid that their plans will be leaked and they will be taken first!


    But soon, the manager of the Lin family continued: "it''s Ye Chen, the little genius of the Ye family in Changqing Town, who is proposing marriage to the clan leader. Ye Chen and our eldest lady are really talented and matchable. Where can you find the wild dog you don''t know from and climb up the high branch of the Lin family?"


    The manager of the Lin family sneered, and his eyes swept back and forth on Chu Yan and others. His eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    His realm is only the realm of true martial arts, but because he comes from the branch of the Lin family, he is the real blood of the Lin family, so he can naturally criticize Zhao Ji and Feng Ru.


    Just because of this reason, Zhao Ji could only hold back his anger and said: "manager Lin, we are acting on the orders of the old master. Now we have to rush to reply. Don''t you give us any help?"


    "Oh, are you using the old man to crush people? What does the old master want to do? You need to teach him? " Steward Lin had a sneer on his face.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru are numb and dare not even say so.


    "I might as well tell you that half a month ago, the old man realized that he had closed the gate and had gone to the state of congmai. Up to now, he has not yet passed the gate. All the affairs of the clan are handled by the clan head and the Presbyterian Council." Lin Guanshi said haughtily.


    "The old master has been in the state of congealing pulse, and the double circle is full?" Hearing the news, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru looked excited.


    Chu Yan was beside him, his heart moved.


    On the way before, he heard Zhao Ji introduce Ning Mai Jing in detail. He knew that Ning Mai Jing is divided into three parts, and each part is divided into three parts: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    Every level of promotion is extremely difficult for ordinary monks, which requires perseverance, wisdom and luck.


    Although the Lin family is one of the big families in Changqing town. There are more than 3000 monks in the whole family, there are only five monks in ningmaijing. They are old master Lin Xiao, family leader Lin chongtian and three elders.


    Among them, laotaiye has the highest realm, which is the dual realm of Ningmai. Now, if the impact on the dual realm is successful, there will be a significant increase in strength, and it will be of obvious help to the promotion of the status of the Lin family in Changqing town.


    Although this is a happy thing, but this time Lin Xiao is not, it is not very beneficial for Chu Yan and others.


    Looking at Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s excited appearance, manager Lin said with a sneer, "yes, it''s a very important thing for the whole Lin family. Naturally, it is also because of this that the Ye family attaches great importance to our Lin family. Today, they have come to propose marriage, hoping to marry the eldest lady, so that our ye and Lin families can become family friends. "


    At this point, manager Lin''s eyes fell on Chu Yan and said: "the Ye family is a famous family in Changqing Town, and their status is equal to that of our Lin family. If the two families get married, the influence of the two families in Changqing town can be greatly developed. Because of this, the vice patriarch ordered us to strictly guard the neighborhood, and absolutely not to let any irrelevant people go in this marriage, especially the waste of trying to climb the high branch


    This time words, Lin Guan Shi points to Chu Yan directly, almost directly with finger in his chest forcefully poke.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru had a bad look.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ji gritted his teeth: "since we can''t get in, we''ll leave first. When the old master successfully gets out, we''ll come back."


    Zhao Ji grabs Chu Yan and is about to leave. At the moment, manager Lin suddenly points his voice and sneers: "I said I won''t let you in, but did I let you go?"


    Zhao Ji''s face sank and he looked at Lin Guanshi: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" The Lin steward''s eyes were full of evil intentions and pointed to Chu Yan with a ferocious smile. "The Deputy patriarch also ordered that during the period when the Ye family came to beg for marriage, if there were any suspicious people who would sabotage the future trend of the two families, they should seize and detain them, especially someone who claimed to be my Lin family''s son-in-law!"


    Before Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s face was just ugly, but now when Lin Guanshi said these words, they turned pale directly.


    They didn''t expect that the Ye family would suddenly step in. What''s more, in the absence of the old master, the senior members of the Lin family were so tough that they even dared to disobey the old master''s orders!


    "Take him! Break his chin first, so he can''t talk! " Manager Lin points to Chu Yan and orders the people behind him. Seeing Zhao Ji and Feng Ru move, his voice rises abruptly and shouts, "Zhao Ji, Feng Ru! As servants of the Lin family, do you want to rebel? "


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru tremble. As domestic servants, if they fight against their masters, they will be rebellious. But if Chu Yan is caught, they will give up the fake Chu Yan at that time.


    Just when they hesitated, suddenly, Zhao Ji saw that Chu Yan had gone to the manager of Lin.


    He seems to be just a step, but the action is so fast that Zhao Ji''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The next moment, Chu Yan has arrived in front of the manager.


    "Detain me?" Looking at Lin Guanshi, Chu Yan is not smiling, holding each other''s outstretched fingers, "what are you?"


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan breaks the other party''s finger back.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, manager Lin''s fingers were tightly attached to the back of his hand.


    The intense pain made manager Lin''s facial features twisted in an instant. His eyes were full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan would attack him!


    "I - ah!" Manager Lin is about to drink abuse. Chu Yan reaches out his hand again and grabs his hair. A tearing pain comes from his scalp. In manager Lin''s throat, there is a scream.


    "Break my chin?" Chu Yan a smile, show red mouth white tooth, "who gives you courage!"


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan leaped high, his legs like a whip, swept in the air, and kicked the head of the manager of Zhonglin.


    Shua!


    The air around, for a moment, was shaken.


    With a bang, manager Lin''s head suddenly seemed to be hit by a sweeping iron whip. His cheek was sunken inward, and his eyes were protruding. In a flash, most of his teeth fell off, mixed with blood and saliva, and they sprayed out of his mouth. Half of his head, for a moment, was shrouded in the blood mist of the explosion, and his body was thin, Even more involuntarily, they soared into the air.


    At this moment, everyone around felt that their heartbeat missed a beat.


    But Chu Yan''s action is ceaseless, he strides forward again fiercely, raises a leg to kick toward the other party''s chest.

 Chapter 22

    Bang!


    It''s another dull sound that makes people''s scalp explode. When Chu Yan kicks Zhonglin steward''s chest, the sound is like hammering a cowhide drum.


    A big mouthful of blood from the mouth, at the same time, Lin Guanshi''s body, like a shell out of the chamber, flew straight out, bang, hit heavily on the red lacquer gate.


    The closed door, at this moment, suddenly trembled. In front of the crowd, it opened to both sides.


    The Lin family, who had been standing behind the steward Lin and was eager to try to subdue Chu Yan, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw this scene. They had the courage to shrink into their large intestine and took a step back.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru look at each other at the moment and see a message from each other''s eyes: this boy is crazy!


    And while the crowd has not yet returned to God, Chu Yan has already stepped toward the open door of the Lin family.


    Now that we have come here, there is absolutely no reason to retreat.


    Chu Yan stepped on the stone steps and stood outside the open lacquer door, thinking of going inside and outside.


    The manager Lin, who was covered with blood, seemed to be a dead dog on the ground, convulsing.


    And the loud noise that the gate was knocked open also attracted the attention of the Lin family in the mansion. At the moment, many people were stunned and forgot to come over. One by one, they looked at Chu Yan standing in front of the gate with uncertain eyes.


    Chu Yan stepped over the threshold, stepped into the Lin family mansion, took a breath suddenly, and said in a loud voice: "Chuyan, the Middle Earth Prefecture, is coming to propose marriage to Lin miaoran, the first lady of the Lin family today!"


    "To propose marriage to Lin miaoran, the first lady of the Lin family..."


    "Lin miaoran proposed marriage..."


    "Marriage Promotion..."


    His voice was loud, and now it spread far away, even in the Lin''s mansion, it attracted echoes.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru outside the door were shocked, and all the Lin family members inside the door were shocked.


    No one thought that Chu Yan would announce his arrival in such a way.


    Chu Yan himself is the prince, and he has experienced fighting on the battlefield. His bearing is like the sea, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At the moment, he stood in the door, his eyes swept. For a moment, no one dared to look at him.


    All of them couldn''t help but lower their heads. They felt as if they were pressed down by a big stone and couldn''t breathe well.


    For a moment, the Lin family''s house was so quiet that they could smell the needle falling!


    There was a commotion in the depths of the Lin family''s mansion. A moment later, a group of people came in a hurry.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and saw that the man walking in the front was a man who looked thirty or forty years old.


    The others walked beside him, with their heads bowed respectfully except for a few.


    From other people''s attitude, Chu Yan has determined that this man is Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family today!


    Seeing the patriarch''s coming, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru turned pale and quickly came forward, kneeling on one knee.


    Chu Yan is standing in the same place, light looking at the people in front of them, or confused, or angry eyes.


    "Zhao Ji! Please explain to me what it means! You are going against the sky Lin chongtian has not yet opened his mouth. A man who is six points similar to him, but with a goatee, has jumped up and questioned Zhao Ji harshly.


    With a glance at the man, Chu Yan remembers the Lin family he introduced to Zhao Jizhi. He knows that the man with a goat beard is Lin Chongzhi''s younger brother, and now Lin Chongzhi is the vice head of the Lin family.


    The Deputy patriarch spoke, and now in full view of the public, Zhao Ji did not dare to hide anything, so he took them back to Chu Yan, came back to recover their lives, but was blocked out of the matter.


    However, Zhao Ji also knows that, as he said before, they and Chu Yan are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If something happens, none of them can run away. So at this time, when he tells the story, he does his best to throw the dirty water on the steward. For Chu Yan, he shows that he is a young man''s impulse.


    When listening to Zhao Ji''s story, Lin Chong Zhi''s eyes were wide open and his breath was heavy, and he was very angry. However, Lin Chong Tian, the head of the clan, had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    After telling the story, Zhao Ji said: "please punish the patriarch."


    "Punishment? Of course, I will punish you severely! Do you know there are distinguished guests present today! You know how shameful the Lin family is Lin Chong Zhi''s face turned red and he yelled, "come on! What are you doing! Give me these two servants who eat everything inside and outside -- "


    Before Lin Chongzhi finished, Lin chongtian suddenly waved his hand: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Lin Chong Zhi looked at his elder brother with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that Lin Chong Tian was looking in the direction of Chu Yan at the moment, he was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. He jumped to Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, right! What a brave man, you know the sin


    "You Lin''s family didn''t keep their word, one daughter married two, and now you still ask me if I''m guilty?" But Chu Yan didn''t look at Lin Chongzhi and said with a sneer.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru are scared to fly out.


    Along the way before, Chu Yan gave them the impression that he was a little precocious, and generally gave people a warm feeling. Who knew that at the moment, he was so sharp!


    Or to be exact, now he is not showing his edge at all, but actively seeking death, and he wants to lead them to die together!


    Zhao Ji was so scared that he had to explain quickly and get rid of the relationship.


    This is not what we taught him to say!


    But he didn''t speak, and he didn''t wait for Lin Chongzhi to get angry. Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, turned around and looked at a man in a dark green shirt. He said with a wry smile, "brother ye, you see, I didn''t mean to blame you, but you really gave me a big problem. People have come to my door now. One daughter and two wives. If this saying goes, what face does our Lin family have to have a foothold in Changqing town? "


    This dark green man, Zhao Ji knows, is another elder of Ye family in Changqing Town, named Ye Hengkong.


    Ye Hengkong appears here. Zhao Ji is not surprised. After all, the manager has mentioned it before.


    What surprised Zhao Ji at the moment was Lin chongtian''s attitude.


    The door of his home was directly knocked open, and now it''s even more like being pointed at by the nose. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he played down a few words and put the responsibility on Ye Hengkong, who came to propose marriage today.


    Moreover, Zhao Ji also heard a message from Lin chongtian''s words: the patriarch didn''t seem to agree with the marriage of the Lin family and the Ye family!


    In a flash, Zhao Ji felt the dawn before his eyes!


    He just raised this idea of ecstasy in his heart. Unconsciously, he looked up at Chu Yan not far away.


    Seeing the young man''s light look at the moment, Zhao Ji suddenly said to himself, "did he hit the gate on purpose? Is it intentional to announce your arrival? Is it because he has guessed the patriarch''s attitude? But how did he guess? "

 Chapter 23

    As soon as I read this, the clear image of Chu Yan suddenly became blurred in Zhao Ji''s mind.


    Just when Zhao Ji was in a trance, ye Hengkong''s voice came from his ear.


    At the moment, ye Hengkong looked down and said: "this matter, if spread out, is really bad for the reputation of the Lin family. However, the marriage is related to the long-term development of the two families. I believe that the Lin clan leader can still come up with a plan that has the best of both worlds."


    Lin chongtian said with a bitter smile: "the best of both worlds is not so easy to come up with. As you know, brother ye, miaoran''s marriage was decided by my father. Now his father is closing the gate to the end of ningmaijing. But I''ve got the news that in a few days, my father will be able to go through the gate smoothly. "


    Lin chongtian''s words seem unintentional, but when he hears Ye Hengkong''s words, in an instant, he makes his body move slightly, and there is a sharp flash in his eyes.


    As for Lin chongtian, he didn''t seem to find anything different from him. He went on: "when he went out of the gate, I heard that we sons disobeyed him. What''s more, he made the Lin family bear the name of" one daughter and two wives ". At that time, there will be bitter fruit to eat, but --"


    At this time, Lin chongtian suddenly changed his words: "yechen is a brilliant genius of the Ye family in recent years, which I know clearly. If you can become a partner with miaoran, it will be of great benefit to the future development of the two families, so now, I''m really in a dilemma. Brother ye, would you like to help me find a way to persuade my father who is going to pass the customs? "


    Originally thought that Lin chongtian would turn the topic, make a decision, but finally put the problem to himself, ye Hengkong suddenly, in the heart angry.


    However, compared with this matter, he is more concerned about the news revealed by Lin chongtian: Lin Xiao is going to pass, and Chongjing has successfully passed!


    That means that there will be a monk in the Lin family who is in the state of congmai and double perfection!


    Although it''s still a double pulse state, the two great achievements and double consummation are totally different concepts!


    One double success, five double successes, is nothing to say.


    At the moment, ye Hengkong''s heart is a little confused.


    In this matter, we must go back quickly and inform the middle and high levels of the clan.


    But at the moment, if you go like this, ye Hengkong is very unwilling. The face of the Ye family will be lost.


    At the moment, ye Hengkong glances at Lin Chongzhi.


    Lin Chongzhi nodded quietly and came to Lin chongtian and said, "brother, I have an idea."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Lin chongtian looks very interested.


    "Brother, I think the best way now is to let Ye Chen compete with Chu Yan." Lin Chong Zhi analyzed, "miaoran is the body of pure jade. Her cultivation is extremely fast, and her future is limitless. Therefore, her husband in the future, no matter how to say it, can''t be worse than her. Elder brother, are you right?"


    "Well, that makes sense. Go on." Lin chongtian nodded and continued.


    Ye Hengkong quietly put up his thumb at the moment.


    Ye Chen is his younger generation. He knows more about his strength than others. If he wants to compete, ye Hengkong has absolute confidence in Ye Chen in the same realm.


    Chu Yan in the distance, heard their conversation, but a sneer.


    Lin Chong Zhi continues to explain his reasons at the moment: "if ye Chen and Chu Yan compete, the loser''s skill is not as good as others. Naturally, he is equal to quitting, and he will not have any opinions. If Chu Yan loses to Ye Chen, we''ll have an account for him when his father leaves. Brother, what do you think of my proposal? "


    Lin Chong looked at Ye Hengkong and said, "what do you mean, brother ye?"


    Ye Hengkong is about to blossom in his heart at the moment, but he still ponders on the surface and nods: "morning."


    "Yes." Behind Ye Hengkong, a 16-year-old boy stepped out.


    He was tall, with a square face, a short shirt and strong muscles in his arms. At this time, he walked out from behind Ye Hengkong and looked at Chu Yan: "in the lower Ye family, ye Chen, now in Zhenwu, I want to learn some of Chu''s tricks."


    "You''re old." Chu Yan snorted and looked toward Lin, "I have no problem."


    Ye Chen''s face changed, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "brother Chu seems to have confidence in himself, but I am the same. After a while, brother Chu needs to be careful. Don''t break his hand and foot at that time. Stand in through the door of the Lin family and go out horizontally. "


    "The last one who said he was going to break my chin is lying there." Chu Yan sighed and pointed to the steward who was still twitching not far away. He raised his eyes and looked at yechen with sympathy on his face. "You are more cruel than him. You said you want to break my hands and feet."


    It''s clearly said by Wen wentun, but at this moment, it makes people feel chilly. Some people can''t help but take a breath.


    "Well, I won''t say more about the rules. Just click to the end. Don''t hurt the harmony." Lin Chong''s eyes turned and looked at Chu Yan: "nephew Chu, although your grandfather has an appointment with my Lin family, and your father and I are also friends, today you broke the rules of our Lin family. If you win, it''s OK. If you lose, don''t blame me for not being friendly."


    "He won''t have a chance to win." Ye Chen grins grimly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin, I''m going to lose. I promise I can break Ye Chen''s hands and feet." Chu Yan nodded, did not look at yechen.


    Chu Yan''s attitude, suddenly, angry Ye Chen will break his teeth.


    "Well, let''s go to the arena." Lin chongtian took a deep look at Chu Yan and turned to walk away.


    Under the leadership of Lin chongtian, soon after, people came to the Lin family''s martial arts arena.


    All the spectators were on one side of the arena. In the middle, there were only Chu Yan and ye Chen.


    At this moment, the most nervous people in the crowd are Zhao Ji and Feng Ru.


    They are very clear that if Chu Yan wins, their plan will be revealed once they lose. At that time, the punishment they will receive will be 100 times more serious than before.


    As soon as they read this, they felt bitter and could only pray in their hearts.


    During the martial arts performance, ye Chen faced Chu Yan with a grim smile and said in a voice heard by only two people: "Chu Yan, I don''t know if your appearance today is deliberately arranged by the Ye family, but one thing I''m sure is that you are dead today!"


    "I broke my hands and feet before, but now I''m dead." Chu Yan shook his head, "do you know, you will only be more miserable like this."


    "Son of a bitch!" Ye Chen a drink scold.


    Chu Yan''s lazy attitude is clearly that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I''ll let you know today why my yechen is called the little genius of Changqing town!" Ye Chen gnashes his teeth and accumulates his strength all over his body. All of a sudden, the muscles and muscles on his body are wringing in bursts, which makes his hair stand on end.

 Chapter 24

    Hearing this sound, the Lin family people who were surrounded by the audience suddenly gave out bursts of exclamations, and many of their faces even showed a look of horror.


    Lin chongtian nodded slightly, showing a look of appreciation: "it''s really rare for ye xiannephew to cultivate Ye''s tiebeiquan to such a degree at this age. He is proud enough."


    Ye Heng is very cool in the hollow, but his face is silent: "chen''er worked hard since childhood, and his talent is barely enough. In the history of our Ye family, the speed of practicing tiebeiquan is estimated to be among the top five."


    "Hiss --" all the people who heard these words took a cool breath again.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s face suddenly more ugly, two people''s forehead, even Qinchu cold sweat.


    When the onlookers looked at Chu Yan again, they saw that the other party was standing there casually, even absent-minded. Their eyes were filled with sympathy or schadenfreude. In their eyes, the husband appointed by the old master seemed to be a shelf, which could never compare with yechen''s.


    "Look, this is my Ye Chen''s capital as a little genius!" Ye Chen spat out a word. In a flash, his muscles and bones wriggled under his skin. At the same time, they burst out a crackling sound. Every time, they vibrated the air, like firecrackers, full of power.


    "What a coincidence." Chu Yan looked at each other, surprised and happy, "you know, I have a nickname in my hometown, called genius killer, because I''m especially good at teaching you this kind of self righteous boy."


    He is one year younger than yechen, but now he calls him a boy. Otherwise Lin chongtian has not announced the beginning of the contest, he will definitely rush up and tear Chu Yan''s mouth.


    As if he could not stand Chu Yan''s arrogant attitude, Lin chongtian shook his head and said two words: "start!"


    "Roar! Iron back fist opens the sky Ye Chen can''t bear it any longer. Before Lin chongtian''s voice falls, he roars like a tiger or a leopard towards Chu Yan.


    His feet trampled on the earth, shaking the ground apart. His arms seemed to be filled with molten iron. When he waved, there was a sound of hunting, like a heavy gun, sweeping toward Chu Yan, trying to cut him in two.


    Some of the Lin people around them now close their eyes and dare not go to see.


    "Good!" Lin Chong Zhi didn''t know whether he was on purpose or couldn''t help crying out.


    Even ye Chen himself felt that although he had not yet beaten Chu Yan, he was sure to win, and then he was waiting for the other side to fly out.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly saw Chu Yan''s eyes, and a touch of essence appeared.


    At that moment, Chu Yan''s momentum changed, just like a giant sleeping in the abyss. Suddenly, he woke up, opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and wanted to devour everything.


    Ye Chen''s scalp is numb inexplicably, and the Qi and blood in his body are all stagnant.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!" Chu Yan drank all over, and his body suddenly moved. In an instant, his arm circled the iron arm swept by Ye Chen, and his elbow was like a siege hammer. He made a big impact.


    Click!


    The clear sound of bone fracture came, ye Chen''s arm, in full view of the public, suddenly twisted a strange angle.


    As if what he hit with his arm was not Chu Yan''s elbow, but a big hammer!


    Don''t give ye Chen any chance to respond, Chu Yan body shape like electricity, step forward, five fingers in a flash, to Ye Chen in front of.


    But this time, Chu Yan didn''t insert it as usual. Instead, he turned his hand into a palm and slapped him in the face. The wind swept across the face and directly sucked on yechen''s cheek.


    There was a crackle, as if it was a thunderbolt from the ground.


    When the sound came to the ears of the people around them, they were in a trance, and their cheeks were burning, as if the slap was on their face.


    Looking at yechen, I saw that there was a spark on yechen''s cheek.


    With a puff, most of the teeth in yechen''s mouth fell off from the gums, and blood gushed out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money. His whole head twisted to one side and rolled his eyes. His body was like a broken kite, flying two feet away. With a bang, he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    At this time, Lin Chong Zhi''s cheering was still lingering.


    When he was staring at this scene, he saw Chu Yan turn his head and smile at him: "thank you."


    "I, I, you, you! I''m not... "Lin Chongzhi sweeps Ye Hengkong''s resentful eyes towards him, and hastens to explain. But at the moment, under the agitation of emotion, where can he say a complete sentence.


    "Morning!" Ye Hengkong is not angry with Lin Chongzhi at the moment. He roars and sweeps his body. In an instant, he comes to Ye Chen.


    See ye Chen''s head whole paste in a pool of blood, the right arm is twisted with a strange angle, in the heart of shame, suddenly, can''t contain.


    "Asshole! How dare you do this Ye Hengkong glares at Chu Yan like a lion roaring.


    Chu Yan looked at him coldly: "he is inferior to others. Can I blame him? If you have time to be angry with me, why don''t you treat him first, otherwise, your Ye family will stage a tragedy of talent turning into waste material. "


    "You In Ye Hengkong''s eyes, the intention of killing condensed, and his arm suddenly raised, "I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, Lin chongtian suddenly stood between the two, the body intentionally or unintentionally, the Chu speech behind.


    Chu Yan''s heart is slightly surprised. He thinks that Lin chongtian''s speed is very fast. He can see ye Hengkong''s action clearly, but he can''t see Lin chongtian''s action clearly.


    And at the moment, Lin chongtian stands here, and that invisible momentum will make ye Hengkong dead.


    Ye Hengkong, but Zhenwu Wujing Wuzhong!


    "Brother ye, nephew Ye is seriously injured. I think it''s better to treat him first. If you delay the time and let nephew ye leave any hidden disease, it will be very bad. As for Chu Yan, my Lin family will surely give you an explanation!" Lin chongtian seems to be giving advice to the other party, but in his tone, he seems to be giving an order to the other party. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    "Come on, take ye xiannephew to the medicine hall and use the best medicine for the wound."


    "No need!" Ye Hengkong waves his hand and interrupts Lin chongtian, "morning son, I''ll take him back for treatment now, so I won''t bother clan leader Lin. as for today''s affairs, I will report to clan leader truthfully."


    "That''s right. I think clan leader ye can understand it." Lin chongtian nodded.


    Know to stay here, will not get any benefits, and will delay Ye Chen''s injury, ye Hengkong will be unconscious Ye Chen picked up, full of bitterness to glare at Chu Yan, the result found that Chu Yan didn''t look at him, this immediately let him have a kind of fist hit in the cotton feeling, in the heart of depression, can''t describe.

 Chapter 25

    Wait until ye Hengkong with serious injury of Ye Chen anger left, Lin Chong heaven Chu Yan light swept an eye: "follow me."


    Then he turned and walked out of the arena.


    Chu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, restored originally slightly some languid appearance, toward Lin chongtian left direction.


    Some other senior members of the Lin family, such as Lin Chongzhi, the Deputy patriarch, hesitated and followed.


    After all, at this moment, even the most stupid people can see that Lin chongtian''s attitude towards Chu Yan is completely different from what they expected.


    If Lin Chong was innocent enough to marry the Ye family, he could take the opportunity to get rid of Chu Yan.


    But just now, Lin chongtian protects Chu Yan.


    His attitude made the senior members of the Lin family a little strange.


    The high-level people were puzzled and followed the past. In the martial arts arena, there were only the Lin family members who were watching before.


    After a short silence, these people of the Lin family talked about it one after another and were surprised.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed what I had seen before!"


    "Ye Chen is not as good as a chicken in front of Chu Yan!"


    "That''s right!"


    "No wonder the old master must let the eldest lady marry Chu Yan. It turns out that Chu Yan really has some skills!"


    "But it''s so strange. How did I hear that Chu Yan is a waste and has no ability?"


    "I heard that, too."


    "If it''s really that powerful, why do you choose to be a redundant person?"


    "Shh! You can talk about this kind of thing. Don''t you see the attitude of the patriarch just now! I think it''s not as simple as we think


    "Do you mean that the patriarch wants another place in xuanyue gate?"


    "Shut up! Do you want to kill us? Can we talk about such things casually? "


    "Well, anyway, I''m afraid some people will be worried about today''s play. I''m afraid there will be a good play next."


    This group of Lin family members, in twos and threes, gathered together and whispered.


    No one noticed that Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, with a complicated face, retreated from the crowd and walked towards the direction where Lin chongtian and Chu Yan had just left.


    At this moment, in a square room of the Lin family, the head of the clan, Lin chongtian, sits at the top, while Chu Yan stands in front of him.


    There was no one in the room but the two of them.


    The doors and windows were closed, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Lin chongtian holds a scroll in his hand, and his eyes scan back and forth between the scroll and Chu Yan, showing a taste of great interest in his eyes.


    Chu Yan is silent at the moment, standing in front of Lin chongtian, neither humble nor arrogant.


    After a long time, Lin chongtian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible color of appreciation, and said: "along the way, nephew Chu Xian worked hard."


    "Hard work is not enough." Chu Yan said, "with the help of brother Zhao and brother Feng, my nephew gained more along the way."


    "Oh?" Lin chongtian nodded, "in this way, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru have played a significant role in the tempering of your mind."


    With that, he shook the scroll in his hand.


    This scroll is the same as the one Zhao Ji showed to Chu Yan before. On it is a portrait of Chu Yan.


    Chu said as like as two peas, Chu and Yan, who were dead, were two or even alike.


    But the only difference, and the biggest flaw, is their temperament.


    Even if it''s just a portrait, you can see that Chu Yan is a cowardly and timid person.


    But Chu Yan is totally different. On the surface, he is warm and gentle, but in fact, he is crazy to the bone. Once he shows his strength, his courage and pressure can even tear some people''s will directly.


    This point, not to mention the Chu Yan, is the general martial arts, are incomparable.


    For this huge flaw, there must be a saying to make people believe that four months can bring about such earth shaking changes.


    Fortunately, before that, there was a full four months for Chu Yan, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru to weave this lie without any flaw.


    At the moment, Chu Yan talks about this illusory experience, and Lin chongtian nods slightly.


    When Chu Yan finished telling, Lin chongtian was silent for a while. Suddenly, his tone became severe: "nephew Chu, what kind of explanation should you give me today. Do you know that you directly destroyed the marriage plan of the Lin family and the Ye family today! In the future, the Lin family and the Ye family will even have a bad relationship with each other! "


    Chu Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If you had been willing to marry the Ye family, I would do something today?


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say so now.


    The best way is to throw this problem back to Lin chongtian.


    Moreover, Chu Yan believes that Lin chongtian has long been concerned about how to deal with this matter.


    "What happened today is that my nephew is reckless. I''m here to apologize to Uncle Lin. How does uncle Lin punish my little nephew? My little nephew is willing to say no Chu Yan said.


    "You are not a member of the Lin family. Even if I punish you, it''s not a good name and a bad word." Lin chongtian frowned.


    Chu Yan continued to roll his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Chong said to heaven, "your marriage with miaoran was decided by the previous generation. In fact, I don''t know much about the specific situation. In this case, you will stay in other Lin''s courtyard during this period of time. After my Lin''s Taishang successfully leaves the customs, he will decide."


    The Supreme Master of the Lin family, naturally, refers to the old master Lin Xiao who is now in seclusion.


    "As for miaoran, I''m afraid you can''t see her at this time. She''s also closing the door to realize that you can see her when you have a chance." When he said these words, Lin chongtian''s old face could not help blushing slightly.


    In fact, Lin miaoran''s so-called seclusion is just an excuse. In fact, a few months ago, when she learned that she had been married by her family long before she was born, she directly expressed her strong opposition.


    If Lin miaoran was just an ordinary member of the Lin family, no one would care about her opinions.


    However, the problem is that Lin miaoran is not only the daughter of the patriarch, but also the eldest daughter of the Lin family. She is also the body of Qingyu. She has been selected by xuanyue gate for a long time. This year, she does not need to be examined, so she can directly enter the sect as a gifted disciple.


    With Lin miaoran''s talent, plus the vigorous cultivation of his family and clan, the future is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    So even the father, the grandfather, can''t ignore her personal wishes.


    Now Lin miaoran moves out of the Lin family''s mansion on the ground of resisting the marriage, so Lin chongtian can only come up with the "procrastination" formula and settle Chu Yan down first, leaving nothing else to be mentioned. At the end of this year, Lin miaoran goes to xuanyuezong, and it will take several years to leave. According to Lin chongtian''s idea, Chu Yan knows the gap between immortals and mortals, Naturally, it will not be mentioned again.

 Chapter 26

    "I''ll trouble uncle Lin for everything." Chu Yan Gong Gong Shou Dao.


    Now that he can settle down in the Lin family, the first step of his plan has been achieved.


    At this time, Lin chongtian''s fingers beat the armrest of the chair rhythmically, looked at Chu Yan and said, "but there are still some things, nephew Chu, I want to make it clear to you. Before that, in order to welcome you, my Lin family prepared a sum of spiritual money and some gifts. However, if I don''t punish you today, I can''t account for other people.


    In that case, I''ll take away some of the things I intended to give you. When you''ve settled down, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion of Lin family castle outside the town to choose a martial arts skill and a sharp weapon.


    You remember, since you stepped into my Lin family today, your identity is in my Lin family. Things like today, I don''t want to happen again.


    As for your identity, when my father leaves the customs, he will announce it himself. After all, this is his long cherished wish. "


    "Yes, my little nephew will remember it." Chu Yan arched his hand, "thank you for uncle Lin''s care."


    As he expected, Lin chongtian''s so-called punishment for him was to lift it high and put it down gently.


    It''s a punishment. It just takes back the gift that Chu Yan didn''t consider at all, and it''s not all taken back. Instead, it leaves him a martial art and a sharp weapon.


    In order to deal with the killers sent by Chu Xing, Chu Yan lost his Qinggang sword and soul destroying gun. Now he is worried that he has no weapons in his hand, but Lin Chong is sleepy and brings a pillow. When he has time in the next two days, Chu Yan plans to have a look.


    Chu Yan even suspected that the so-called "gifts taken back" simply did not exist. Lin chongtian''s martial arts and sharp weapons were his reward for helping the Lin family solve the problem of the Ye family.


    The real reason is that Chu Yan will not ask more.


    Lin chongtian soon arranged a servant of the Lin family to lead Chu Yan to another courtyard of the mansion.


    This other courtyard is a small courtyard in the corner of the Lin family''s mansion. It covers an area of only two or three mu, but it is quiet and no one will disturb it.


    This is exactly what Chu Yan needs at this time.


    Entered the room, just sat down for a while, outside the door came Zhao Ji''s voice: "brother Chu, it''s us."


    Chu Yan estimates that they should also come, so he opens the door and leads in Zhao Ji and Feng Ru, who are strange looking at the moment.


    Lin chongtian''s so-called "punishment" for Chu Yan has now been spread in the mouth of the people in the Lin family.


    This result is beyond almost everyone''s expectation.


    Before that, everyone thought that today''s rude and destructive behavior of Chu Yan would be punished by Lin chongtian.


    After all, Chu Yan''s identity is the son-in-law of the Lin family. Although it has not been officially disclosed, all the senior members of the Lin family already know about it.


    How can a redundant son-in-law dare to interfere in the master''s decision, or even openly deny the master face?


    But in the end, Chu Yan didn''t punish him.


    The taste is very intriguing.


    Others are inconvenient to ask, but Zhao Ji and Feng Ru can''t wait.


    Their mood today can be described as ups and downs, so now I really want to know what''s going on.


    After sitting down, Zhao Ji took the initiative to open his mouth. It can be seen that he is very worried at the moment.


    "Brother Chu, we don''t need to talk more about our relationship. I want to know what''s going on. Are you --" after hesitation, Zhao Ji said with his teeth biting, "I knew you had done that for a long time, and the clan leader would have this attitude, so you would have no fear?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    To get a positive answer, Zhao Ji''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Feng Ru is a low cry: "this how possible! The Ye family is in Changqing Town, and they are also the top family. Before the old master was promoted and the eldest daughter detected the body of Qingyu, the position of the Ye family was still above our Lin family. How could the clan leader -- "


    "Brother Feng, it''s very simple. Let me explain it to you." Chu said.


    "OK, brother Chu, please go ahead." Zhao Ji''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and the word "please" was used in his words.


    "In fact, when I first came to the front of the Lin family''s mansion, I already knew that the marriage between the Lin family and the Ye family was absolutely impossible to succeed. At least the attitude of the clan leader was not allowed to succeed." Chu said.


    "What do you say?" Feng Ru asked in a hurry.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "as brother Feng said before, the status of the Ye family was still above the Lin family. The Ye family''s proposal for marriage means that once they are married, the strength of the two families will come together. For the Lin family, it is also a means to show their strength. This kind of thing should be good for the Lin family. According to the truth, the patriarch opened the gate and wanted to let the whole town know whether it was right or not. But when we came here, we saw that the gate was closed, and there were Lin family members nearby, so no one was allowed to come near.


    This shows that the Lin family doesn''t want to be known about the fact that the Ye family came to propose marriage today, because they can''t accept it. "


    "Brother Chu, how do you know that this is the meaning of the patriarch?" Asked Zhao Ji.


    "Brother Zhao, do you remember what the steward said when he wanted to take me down?" Chu Yan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Zhao Ji frowned and recalled: "at that time, he said that the vice patriarch ordered..."


    Before he finished, his eyes glared, and he understood it in a moment.


    The order of the Deputy patriarch is obviously inclined to the marriage of the Ye family and the Lin family, and the original intention of the Lin family is to refuse. In this way, a little deduction can draw the conclusion that it is the patriarch Lin chongtian who does not want to marry the Ye family.


    Knowing that the other party had figured it out, Chu Yan continued: "so my series of measures can help the patriarch push off the Ye family''s proposal today, and the reason is also very good. Your Ye family''s genius is not the opponent of my Lin family''s original choice, and my Lin family can''t bear the name of one daughter and two wives. It''s a must. In this way, the Lin family''s refusal appears to be forced.


    On the one hand, the Lin family can refuse the Ye family. On the other hand, they don''t have to carry the black pot. Instead, they throw the pot to me. I help the patriarch to kill two birds with one stone. How can he punish me? "


    At the moment, after listening to Chu Yan''s analysis, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru found that many details had already been put in front of them, but they were agitated and didn''t think about it carefully.


    But Chu Yan is different, he not only keeps calm, but also can analyze these key points in a flash, and gamble, dare to do all this.


    Among them, what can embody more is his absolute confidence in his ability.


    He believes that his analysis is right, he believes that his strength can solve all possible problems!

 Chapter 27

    Reading this, Zhao Ji''s eyes twinkled even more.


    Before that, he always felt that Chu Yan was a mature boy at most. After four months of getting along with him, he was warm and gentle, and did not show any unusual performance.


    But what happened today, as well as the words just told by Chu Yan, made Zhao Ji understand that he underestimated the boy!


    He found that he could not understand Chu Yan all of a sudden, and he did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for him to introduce Chu Yan to the Lin family.


    Feng Ru now recovered from her shock and stammered: "but you''ve taken the blame for the Lin family. Do you know that ye Chen is one of the great expectations of the young generation of the Ye family. You''ve hit him hard today, and the Ye family will never give up. If you''ve been in Lin''s mansion or Lin''s Castle all the time, it''s OK, but once the other party finds the opportunity, what you have to face is crazy revenge. "


    "In this world, there is no good thing that can get benefits without paying the price. Even if it''s a white wolf with empty hands, it''s also risky." Chu Yan said faintly, "at that time, I had done everything I could do. No matter how well I could do it, it was also very difficult. So it was a good price for me to stay in the Lin family."


    After these words, Chu Yan said in his heart, "I''m afraid the Revenge of the Ye family is the reason why Lin chongtian asked me to choose martial arts and sharp weapons."


    A moment of silence, Zhao Ji suddenly looked directly at Chu Yan, tone is unprecedented solemnity: "Chu Yan, you tell me, who are you in the end!"


    "Brother Zhao!" Feng Ru was shocked. He could feel the change of Zhao Ji''s tone.


    "Brother Zhao, I know what you are worried about." Chu Yan looked at each other, and the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    Although his realm is not as good as Zhao Ji''s, but at the moment, Zhao Ji can''t crush him.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured and in a coma. It was not pure kindness that you saved me, but because I looked like Chu Yan in your mouth. Therefore, you have no right to accuse me at this point, because I didn''t take the initiative to deceive you." Chu Yan said, "but it''s an indisputable fact that you two saved my life, so I can swear here that I came to the Lin family with absolutely no purpose against the Lin family. And I can also swear that no matter whether I can step into the immortal gate mentioned by you before, I will never do anything that is unfavorable to the Lin family and you. "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s statement, Zhao Ji pondered for a while and nodded: "OK, I believe you. I hope you will always keep your promise."


    "I will." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, all the words have been finished, and there is no more topic on both sides. After Zhao Ji points out some matters needing attention to Chu Yan, he leaves with Feng Ru.


    As they left, Chu Yan shook his head slightly and said in his heart, "I''m afraid you don''t know that in order to deal with the Ye family''s proposal, your Lin family has paid a great price. At least a secret of the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing has been revealed. From this point of view, the relationship between the Ye family and your Lin family is definitely not the friendship and harmony you feel.


    And I can let your patriarch accept it, not only because I gave him a reason to refuse the Ye family, but also because I showed my strength and potential to make him willing to support me.


    If I was the loser at that time, he could not only get rid of my incompetent son-in-law, but also refuse the marriage of the Ye family on the ground that the Ye family was too heavy handed.


    In a word, no matter how he says it, he is sure to make a profit. Hum, he is really an old fox. "


    Later, Chu Yan took a rest in the courtyard, and the food was sent by the servant.


    Although he entered the Lin family, Chu Yan still had two problems to solve. One was about Xianmen. It was impossible to inquire about it today. He had to find out about xuanyuemen in the next period of time. The second problem was that he was not in the wilderness, and there were no good hunters like Zhao Ji and Feng Ru to help Chu Yan hunt, It''s not so convenient for him to supplement Qi, blood and aura by swallowing whale and hunting spirit.


    Although the food provided by the Lin family looks exquisite and tastes good, the requirements for Chu Yan are much lower.


    "It seems that we have to find a way for ourselves in the next time." Chu Yan thought.


    As for his fiancee Lin miaoran in name, even if he can''t see her, Chu Yan is not worried.


    In the evening, Chu Yan closed the gate of the courtyard, closed the doors and windows of the house, entered the space-time cage on the second floor of Guixu tower, and began to practice hard.


    Four months ago, because Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were inseparable, he had no way to practice, but he also laid an unexpected foundation for his body.


    Now that he is practicing in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan can clearly feel that the blood gas that he swallowed into his body before now is all contained in his veins, blood and bone marrow, making his body more tough and condensed.


    Although it hasn''t been tested in detail, Chu Yan can be regarded as a man-shaped wild beast from the point of view of the ease with which he smashed the stone man, and he is still the powerful one.


    After one night''s practice, Chu Yan felt that he was about to break through.


    It excited him.


    The benefits of the cultivation after the accumulation are obvious.


    If he was promoted one more time and reached the fourth level of Zhenwu realm, Chu Yan would be back to the level before he was put into the abyss devil prison, and his strength would be more powerful than when he was in the same level in the past!


    Chu Yan still wants to continue to practice in the cage of time and space, but now it''s daybreak, and he has to go to the Lin family castle outside the town to choose martial arts and sharp weapons, so he can only withdraw from the echo ring temporarily.


    In the courtyard, there was a well. Chu Yan washed his body with water and put on the clean clothes that the Lin family had already prepared for him. Soon after he returned to the house, a servant came and brought Chu Yan breakfast. He told Chu Yan that soon after breakfast, someone took him to the Lin family castle outside the town.


    After everything is ready, it is Feng Ru, who just separated yesterday, who is responsible for taking Chu Yan to Lin Jiabao.


    When leaving Qingyang Town with Chu Yan for Lin Jiabao, Feng Ru tells Chu Yan that he and Zhao Ji were summoned by the clan leader last night.


    After the patriarch inquired about the process of this mission, he arranged another mission for them. They were afraid that they would leave the Lin family for a period of time, from March to may, or more than half a year, and the time was very tight. They would start tomorrow.


    "I had expected that." Chu Yan nodded.


    If he was the patriarch, he would keep Zhao Ji and Feng Ru away for a while.


    Feng Rudao said: "after learning that I took you to linjiabao today, brother Zhao specially told me to answer your questions as much as possible. What else do you want to ask? When I get to linjiabao, I''ll try to answer your question again. It may not be as convenient as it is now. "

 Chapter 28

    Chu Yan pondered and asked, "brother Feng, how long does it take us from Qingyang Town to linjiabao?"


    "If we are riding now, we can arrive in about an hour," Feng said


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, "I have only one question. If I want to enter the immortal gate, what should I do?"


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Feng Ru''s face changed and her eyes swept around. He made sure that there was no eavesdropping around. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "I''ve heard about it too. Even brother Zhao, I didn''t tell him, so don''t talk nonsense after you know it."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "I can promise you."


    After licking her lips, Feng Ru moved her lips and said in a very low voice: "as far as I know, xuanyuemen has taken a fancy to miss Qingyu''s body and has agreed to accept her. In addition, xuanyuezong has given an extra quota, but --"


    After a pause, Feng Rucai said, "this quota is for the whole Qingyang Town."


    "There is only one quota in Qingyang Town except Lin miaoran?" Chu Yan brow slightly a wrinkly, "so say of words, is want to contend?"


    "Exactly." Feng Rudao said, "but it''s impossible for everyone to fight for such a thing as entering the immortal gate. Let alone the big families in Qingyang Town don''t agree, even xuanyue gate can''t agree. So the specific situation seems to be that several big families in the town will send their children of the right age to fight for this quota. And we Lin family to participate in the fight for children, should be in a month after the start of selection, but the specific situation, is not clear


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded, "brother Feng, is this news reliable?"


    "It''s not reliable. That''s what I heard from the eldest lady''s maid that night when she was in..." Aware of the gaffe, Feng rushes over, and even so, his cheeks turn red.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything about it. Since the other party made such a vow, it''s probably this step.


    "Brother Feng, what do you mean by the right age children When Feng Ru calms down, Chu Yan asks again.


    "Up to 16 years old, no more than one day." Feng Rudao said, "and I''ve heard that the highest age for Xianmen to accept apprentices is 16 years old. If they surpass, at least the orthodox Xianmen will not accept any more."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother Feng." Chu Yan nodded.


    Chu Yan is 16 years old now. After this year, even if he wants to enter the immortal gate, he has no chance.


    So this year, it''s Chu Yan''s last and only chance.


    "As for identity." Chu Yan said: "Lin''s son-in-law should be regarded as a member of the Lin family, but it''s not enough. I want to make myself heavier. At least I''m qualified to fight for the quota."


    The two men had their own thoughts. They didn''t say anything more all the way. After an hour, a fortress appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Although it has been known for a long time that most of the people of the Lin family live in the Lin family castle outside the town, with 3000 people, the scale of the Lin family castle is bound to be large.


    But when he saw it, Chu Yancai found that the Lin family castle was bigger than he thought, and even could catch up with some cities in Nanyuan Prefecture.


    At this time, Chu Yan had to sigh that the style of the state of Xinjiang was really not comparable to that of the prefecture.


    When Feng Ru came here this time, she had a letter from Lin chongtian, the head of the clan, in her hand, so she had a smooth journey.


    However, it''s only unimpeded. After all, it''s just a son-in-law who doesn''t have a formal identity. In addition to the old master Lin Xiao who made the marriage, I''m afraid no one in the whole Lin family takes this son-in-law seriously.


    Feng Ru is familiar with the linjiabao and leads Chu Yan to walk all the way to a three story building in the center of the whole linjiabao.


    After reading the clan leader''s letter, the elder Lin, who was in charge of guarding the gate of the Martial Arts Pavilion, said to Chu with no expression: "the first floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion is martial arts classics, the second floor is weapons collection, and the third floor is not allowed to enter without the permission of the clan leader. You can only go to the first and second floors this time. You can choose a martial art of the highest level and a sharp weapon of the lower level. The time is one hour. If you exceed it, you will be punished. "


    "I see." Chu Yan arched his hand, pondered for a while, and said, "elder, may I ask elder brother Feng to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, and help me make reference when I choose martial arts?"


    Chu Yan''s polite attitude slightly improved the elder''s favor for him. He thought about it and said, "yes, but in the Martial Arts Pavilion, no loud noise is allowed. You know that, Feng Ru."


    "Yes." Feng Ru also threw a fist at the elder.


    Entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, seeing that there was no one around, Chu Yan asked in a low voice, "brother Feng, what''s the matter with the human level medium martial arts that the elder just said?"


    "You don''t know?" Feng Ru was very different. "You used to be a martial artist. Don''t you know that there are differences among human level, prefecture level, heaven level and Xuan level?"


    "This is not very clear." Chu Yan answered honestly.


    Nanyuan county was a small and remote country, and Chu Yan had no one to tell him about it since he was a child. If he didn''t look at the identity of the warrior, his life would be more "mortal".


    "You are about to choose martial arts, so I''ll give you a brief talk." At the moment, Feng Ru was in a cold sweat on her forehead. She said, "from low to high, martial arts can be divided into four levels: human level, prefecture level, heaven level and Xuan level. Each level can be divided into three grades."


    "What the clan leader asked me to choose is the highest level of martial arts that does not exceed the medium level of human beings." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and asked, "brother Feng, what grade is Ye Chen''s iron backed fist?"


    "Tiebeiquan is a middle-class martial art, one of the ancestral martial arts of the Ye family, which is slightly higher than the basic martial arts." Feng Rudao.


    Hearing these words, Chu Yan had already had a worry in his heart.


    Although his fight with yechen was only a moment''s effort, he could see that yechen''s martial arts skills were much lower than his own rage dragon hanging.


    As for the rank of Nu long Pan''s strangulation, there was no indication in the book, so Chu Yan naturally didn''t know.


    At this time, Chu Yan was also very happy. Fortunately, he kept his mind at that time. The last paw of the dragon plate strangulation changed into a slap. Otherwise, with the eyes of Lin chongtian and others, he could see that the dragon plate strangulation was a high-level martial art.


    At that time, they open their mouth to let him hand it over. With Chu Yan''s current strength, I''m afraid they can''t refuse.


    "Now it seems that whether it is to fight for the quota or to protect oneself, we should improve our strength as soon as possible." Chu said the way of heart.


    Thinking about these things, Chu Yan has entered the first level of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    What appeared in front of his eyes were wooden lattices that could only accommodate one person.


    Looking around, there are about a hundred of these wooden lattices.

 Chapter 29

    "So many martial arts skills?" Chu Yan stopped.


    As far as he knows, there are only three martial arts handed down by the royal family of Nanyuan Prefecture, and even if there is only one martial arts in the wooden lattice of the Lin family, there are nearly 100 martial arts here, which is a bit frightening.


    "Of course not." Feng Ru said with a smile: "over the years, there are 37 martial arts of the Lin family. The rest are all books, but they are all collected by the Lin family."


    "Thirty seven, many more." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Because of enough time, Chu Yan is not in a hurry to choose. Now he has a tour of this floor.


    As Feng Ru said, there are only 37 wooden lattices in which martial arts skills are stored. There is a door in one of the lattices, and there are notes beside it, such as what kind of martial arts skills are and how they came from.


    In the remaining grid, there are a lot of books. Naturally, it is impossible to put one book in one grid. Often, dozens of books need to be put in one grid.


    Seeing Chu Yan in no hurry, Feng Ru said curiously, "what kind of martial arts do you plan to choose?"


    "I''ll see what weapons to choose first, and then I''ll choose martial arts." Chu Yan expressed his thoughts.


    From the beginning, he did not wander blindly, but had plans and goals in his mind.


    "If you have weapons, come to the second floor." Feng Ru leads Chu Yan to the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor of Wuji Pavilion is similar to that of the first floor, but there are more Lin people than the first floor.


    Feng Ru immediately explained in a low voice that these clansmen are responsible for maintaining weapons here, so they don''t need to care.


    Chu Yan nodded and walked over.


    He already knows that the sharp weapons of one to three grades are called inferior, the sharp weapons of four to six grades are called medium, and the sharp weapons of seven to nine grades are called superior.


    Lin chongtian asked him to choose a inferior weapon, so he had to choose from one to three.


    There are many kinds of sharp weapons to choose from, but Chu Yan has long had a goal and directly chose a spear with three sharp weapons.


    The name of this long gun is silver scale.


    As its name says, the surface of the gun body is like silver plating, and at the same time, it seems to be covered with a thin layer of scales.


    The most amazing thing is this scale. If you look directly at it, the silver scale gun in your eyes is silver white. But if you look at it from another angle, it''s dark and has no luster.


    If we make good use of this, we will certainly have a surprising effect on the enemy.


    There is another reason why Chu Yan chose this silver scale gun. It is because the Dragon breaking gun he used in the past is a long gun.


    The most handy thing he uses is a gun.


    However, the grade of the silver scale spear is lower than that of the Dragon breaking spear.


    After taking the gun, the range of martial arts chosen by Chu Yan was naturally locked, that is, the martial arts of gun.


    But at the moment, he was not in a hurry to go to the first floor to select martial arts skills, but walked in the direction of putting medium sharp weapons.


    Since we''ve all come here, we need to have a long experience.


    The number of medium sharp weapons is much less than that of low sharp weapons, and the higher the grade, the less.


    Feng Ru quietly tells Chu Yan that the Lin family has excellent weapons, but they are stored in the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Most people don''t go there at all.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he knew. At the same time, his eyes were attracted by a dark red sword in front of him.


    Through the introduction beside, Chu Yan knew that this long sword with red fine grain on it was called fire grain sword.


    The rare appearance of huowen sword is not the main reason that attracts Chu Yan. The most important thing is that when Chu Yan is close to huowen sword, he feels the heat from the body of huowen sword.


    To be more precise, it''s coming out of those fine red lines!


    When Chu Yan looked at those lines carefully, he found that there really seemed to be a flame flowing inside. The closer he got, the more obvious he felt the heat.


    "This is -" a look of surprise flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes, casting a puzzled look at Feng Ru.


    Feng Ru looked at the fire pattern sword at the moment, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. She licked her lips and said, "those are Ming patterns."


    "Are these fine red lines?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well, these fine lines are engraved on them by the engraver." Feng Rudao said, "only when the weapon reaches at least medium level can it be engraved with inscriptions. There are many kinds of inscriptions. For example, the inscriptions on the fire pattern sword can make the fire pattern sword produce the heat of fire. There are also inscriptions, which can speed up the waving speed of sharp weapons, and even produce thunder. "


    "In this way, the function of inscriptions is to add different abilities to sharp weapons." Chu Yan looks at the fire pattern sword and asks.


    "In a nutshell, it''s true, but Mingwen is too abstruse. I can''t explain it to you. If you are interested in it, there are Mingwen masters in the Wanhai business association in Qingyang Town. Generally, families with conditions will cultivate their children with Mingwen. After all, there are Mingwen weapons of the same grade, That''s not the same thing. Take the fire pattern sword as an example. It''s a six grade weapon. When it comes to the common weapon of the same grade, the inscriptions on it will make it possible to burn the common weapon! "


    "So powerful!" Chu Yan blinked and nodded, "Wanhai business association, I know. Thank you, brother Feng."


    "You know?" Feng Ru was shocked and said, "brother Chu, I have to remind you that you are interested in this inscription. But if you want to study it, you''d better not touch it."


    "Why?" Chu Yan looked at Feng Ru suspiciously, "will you worry about your life?"


    "That''s not true." Feng Ru gave a wry smile and said, "brother Chu, let me give you the simplest example. One of the 1000 martial arts practitioners will realize the aura of heaven and earth, and be promoted to become a monk. Do you know how many martial arts practitioners will have one to become a calligrapher?"


    "Ten thousand?" Chu Yan frowned, although the proportion is not high, but it can not be said to be daunting.


    Feng Ru shakes her head.


    "A hundred thousand?" Chu Yan also said that this ratio is really a little low.


    "More than a million!" Feng Ru seemed to be afraid of frightening Chu Yan. She lowered her voice and said, "this is what I heard from the old master for the first time. Moreover, one millionth of it is only an apprentice of Mingwen. If you want to be a qualified Mingwen master, at least ningmaijing will be one millionth of ningmaijing at that time!"


    In this case, the proportion is indeed very low.


    "If you want to be a calligrapher, you have to practice, brother Chu. You know, the materials used to depict calligraphers are as expensive as they are. It''s a bottomless pit filled with discontent. It''s not too much to play with Lingqian. That''s not enough. You have to be talented. You see, the Lin family can''t cultivate a tattoo apprentice even with the help of the whole family. Otherwise, the old master would have figured out a way for a long time! "


    Feng Ru said to Chu: "so, brother Chu, you''d better let go of this idea and study the inscription. It will only take time and effort, and you''ll get nothing in the end."

 Chapter 30

    "Well, I know." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t even have the identity of Lin family''s son-in-law. Even if I want to develop in this direction, I don''t have the resources, so brother Feng, don''t worry. I''m just curious. When the weapons are selected, let''s go downstairs and choose a martial art and go back. "


    "Good." Seeing that Chu Yan really didn''t have the idea to develop in the direction of Mingwen master, Feng Ru was relieved.


    When he went downstairs, Chu Yan seemed to ask unintentionally: "speaking of Mingwen master, he invested so much in the early stage. After his success, he must have made amazing profits."


    Knowing that Chu Yan couldn''t develop into a calligrapher, Feng Ru didn''t think much at the moment, so she nodded and said, "well, the more well-known calligraphers are, the more profits they can get from a single engraving, and the less profits they can make. But if they want to become a calligrapher, they can''t do it. So can their apprentices.


    Besides, the position of the master of Ming Wen is also very high. You can see that our clan leader is Ning Mai Jing, right? But we should be polite to the apprentices of Ming Wen in Zhenwu Jing of Wanhai business association.


    There is a saying that if you provoke an apprentice of Mingwen, you are tantamount to provoking a hundred warriors. If the apprentice of Mingwen is still like this, the master of Mingwen is even better.


    As far as I know, in addition to Mingwen apprentices, there are also Mingwen masters in Wanhai chamber of Commerce, but they seldom show up. It seems that even our patriarch has never seen them. "


    When mentioning the topic of Mingwen, Chu Yan noticed that Feng Ru mentioned Wanhai business association in Changqing town many times.


    He plans to spend some time these days to have a look.


    Although Changqing town is just a small town on the border of yunao Kingdom, Chu Yan feels that what he saw and heard here is more extensive than what he used to know about the world.


    With the silver scale spear, Chu Yan''s choice of martial arts, naturally, is the kind of shooting.


    There are only two kinds of martial arts of the Lin family, one is long gun, the other is double short gun.


    So Chu Yan chose the long spear, which is called xueyang spear.


    However, after choosing martial arts skills, Chu Yan chose some books that Feng Ru thought were miscellaneous books from the other side of the collection.


    "Brother Chu, as far as I know, you are determined to get the quota of xuanyue gate. In that case, you should practice your newly acquired martial arts and read these miscellaneous books. Aren''t you afraid of wasting your time?" Feng Ru advised.


    "Turn to two pages during the rest time, so that when you and brother Zhao are away, I won''t look black when I encounter any problems." Chu Yan explained with a smile.


    Although time is a little urgent, Chu Yan has a space-time cage. It has been three days inside and only one day outside. If you really want to read, you can''t waste much time.


    And when he was in Nanyuan Prefecture, he didn''t have such a feeling, but now when he arrived here, Chu Yan found that his understanding of the world was too small, and he didn''t understand many things that others thought were normal.


    This just came to a strange environment for him, it is too dangerous.


    When he walked out of the library with these books, the serious elder just glanced at Chu Yan and reminded him to return the books on time. He didn''t say anything more.


    After all, the order of the patriarch was that Chu Yan could only choose one martial art, not that he was not allowed to borrow other books.


    Holding the books, Chu Yan and Feng Ru have not gone far away from the Martial Arts Pavilion. On the road next to them, a boy of the same age as Chu Yan suddenly steps out and stands in front of them.


    The young man was holding a scroll in his hand and was looking at it. He was facing Chu Yan. Without raising his eyelids, he said, "are you Chu Yan?"


    Chu Yan stops and looks at Feng Ru suspiciously.


    Feng Ru''s face was slightly ugly at the moment. He owed his body to the young man: "master Lin Ao."


    The boy, who is called Lin Ao, let out a cry, but still didn''t look up: "as a redundant son-in-law, I have to be a redundant son-in-law. I know what happened yesterday, and I don''t want to see a similar situation in the future."


    Chu Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a moment later, stretch out, ha Di smile: "who are you?"


    "I never waste my time on garbage. Today is an exception." Lin Ao still didn''t lift his eyes, and walked past Chu Yan, "and there''s no possibility for you and Lin miaoran. Garbage is garbage. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    With that, Lin Ao walked past them and went to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Chu Yan turns around and sees the elder in front of the Martial Arts Pavilion. At the moment, they all stand up to welcome Lin Ao.


    Looking at each other''s figure disappearing in the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chu Yan looked at Feng Ru: "who is he?"


    Feng Ru''s face was uglier than before. She took a deep breath and said with great difficulty, "what he was holding just now is a prefecture level martial art."


    "Well?"


    "He should return the scroll of prefecture level martial arts now, which means that he has mastered the prefecture level martial arts." Feng Ru said, "there are only two skills of our Lin family at the prefecture level. Lin Ao is only 16 years old now, and he has already mastered one..."


    With that, Feng Ru looked at Chu Yan with sympathy: "brother Chu, I''m afraid you''re really in trouble this time."


    "I have enough trouble." Chu Yan said with a smile, "let''s talk while walking. Who is Lin Ao?"


    On the way back, Feng Ru introduces Lin Ao''s identity to Chu Yan.


    Lin Ao is the only son of Lin Chongzhi.


    After Feng Ru reminded, Chu Yan remembered that Lin Chongzhi was the guy who jumped up and down with a goatee yesterday.


    Lin Chongzhi, the deputy head of the clan, has limited talent, but his son has excellent talent. In his early years, he was even stronger than Lin miaoran, which is the hope of the rise of the Lin family.


    Later, Lin miaoran was detected out of the body of Qingyu. After his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds, Lin Ao''s light was gradually covered.


    But even so, no one in the Lin family or even the whole Changqing town dares to underestimate Lin Ao''s potential.


    It is even rumored that Lin Ao will take another place from xuanyue gate, and let the two disciples of xuanyue gate belong to the Lin family.


    "Now that he has achieved a lot in martial arts cultivation at the prefecture level, his chances of winning the quota are greatly increased again." Feng Ru said, "Yejia yechen, and Lin Ao really can''t compare."


    "Then what happened when he said that Lin miaoran and I could not." Chu Yan asked curiously, "this marriage is decided by the old master. Lin miaoran is the daughter of the patriarch. He is Lin Ao''s cousin. No matter how Lin miaoran and I are, it has nothing to do with him. Besides, I don''t even see Lin miaoran now."


    Feng Ru shook her head: "I don''t know. Let''s go. We have to rush back to Changqing town before noon."


    Looking at Feng Ru''s back in a hurry, Chu Yan blinked. He could feel that Feng Ru still had something to say, but at this time, he didn''t ask much.


    "Lin Ao, a genius, never wastes his time on rubbish?" Chu Yan turned around and looked in the direction of Wuji Pavilion, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 31

    After returning to Changqing Town, Chu Yan went back to his small courtyard. Except for the summon of Lin chongtian, the head of the clan, he was closed at all other times.


    Because of Chu Yan''s deliberate low-key, the Lin family gradually stopped paying attention to him.


    After all, he is a son-in-law who hasn''t been formally introduced. In fact, he has nothing to pay attention to.


    No one disturb, also let the practice of Chu Yan become more convenient.


    Except for three meals a day, when the servants of the Lin family brought it, he had to come forward. At other times, he practiced hard in the cage of time and space.


    In addition, every day, he would also spare some time to read the books he brought back to increase his knowledge.


    Four days later, at noon, Chu Yan was sweating in the cage of time and space. When he practiced xueyang shooting, suddenly, his heart moved.


    Almost without hesitation, he nailed the silver scale gun to the ground, sat down on his knees and began to meditate.


    A moment later, the sweat on his body, like being transpiration, turned into white fog and curled up.


    Chu Yan''s chest is rhythmic at the moment. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the blood flow in his body and the sound of his heart beating violently.


    Blood flow, like a swift stream, heart beating, as if beating drum.


    The whole process lasted for about half a day. Suddenly, Chu Yan had a big drink, and his whole body was crackling. There was a crackling sound of firecrackers.


    His eyes, opened in this moment, as if the stars were lit at this moment.


    "The four realms of Zhenwu! I''ve finally recovered to the four realms of Zhenwu! " Chu Yan jumped up from the ground and felt it carefully. His face showed his joy which was hard to hide.


    After coming out of the abyss devil prison, in the past half a year, I finally recovered to the original state, and my strength should be stronger!


    At this time, Chu Yan clenched his fist and could feel the roar of strength in his arms.


    "Although it''s also true martial arts, my strength now is definitely beyond the past." Chu Yan said in his heart, "unfortunately, when I recover, the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast are completely exhausted. Next, if I want to continue to refine my body, I can only use the method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit to get blood and spirit when I eat food."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head: "although the Lin family provides me with three meals every day, they are all ordinary food. There is not much blood in them, not to mention aura. So I can only find a way by myself, but the food containing blood and aura must cost a lot of money to buy. How can I have so much money now..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I expected it right before. It''s just the beginning to enter the Lin family by faking identity. There are many problems to face next, and my time is very limited. If brother Feng''s information is accurate, the news of the Lin family''s selection will be released soon. I must be before that, Let Lin chongtian think that I am worthy of Lin''s cultivation. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Yan put his thoughts behind him for a while, and walked up the stairs of Guixu pagoda.


    Now he has recovered to the fourth level of Zhenwu and can go to the fifth floor of Guixu pagoda to search for treasures.


    Chu Yan is also very curious, what kind of treasure will be put on the fifth floor.


    In front of the stone gate on the fifth floor, Chu Yan pushed the stone gate open with his arms and a bang. Suddenly, a light came out of the stone gate. It was colorful and strange. But after a moment, it was calm.


    Chu Yan stepped in, and suddenly found that the fifth floor of Guixu tower was covered with light spots.


    These light spots, about a dozen pieces, are arranged in order, suspended in the air, with different colors, just like ice crystal flakes flashing under the light.


    "What are these?" Chu Yan came forward curiously and observed carefully.


    Inside each spot, there is light swimming, showing a very mysterious color.


    The more Chu Yan looked, the more shocked he felt.


    However, this layer of Guixu pagoda is somewhat similar to that of the previous one, so after observing for a while, Chu Yan did not hesitate to touch the first spot.


    At the moment when his fingertip touched the spot, the spot suddenly flickered, just like being pulled by a strong force, directly Shua, into Chu Yan''s fingertip.


    "Why?" The next moment, Chu Yan felt that a big stream of information, like a surging river, suddenly poured into his brain.


    The information was so majestic that it was many times more than the great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls. Suddenly, Chu Yan felt that his head was bulging as if it was going to explode. He could not help but Snort and fell to the ground. His body curled up and his teeth rattled. In a moment, his clothes were soaked.


    But the pain came and went quickly. After a while, it disappeared.


    Chu Yan fell to the ground. For a moment, he couldn''t help doubting whether he had just had an illusion.


    But soon, he was sure that the pain and the influx of information was not an illusion, because in his mind, there was a memory that didn''t belong to him.


    A little memory, Chu Yan can''t help but take a breath.


    This extra memory is actually about the inscription technique he just heard a few days ago!


    This memory, as if originally belonged to a master of inscriptions, now put the first entry into Chu Yan''s brain.


    In other words, in addition to not having any practical experience, Chu Yan now has a far better understanding of Mingwen than ordinary martial arts.


    Even Chu Yan can guarantee that as long as he is given the corresponding materials, other apprentices will have to try ten or more times before they can depict successful inscriptions. He only needs two or three times at most to succeed.


    However, Chu Yan also understood that the memory of the inscriptions he had just absorbed was relatively elementary and deeper, which should be stored in the next few spots.


    Just now the brain intense pain, let Chu Yan short time dare not easily try.


    "The rest of my memory about tattoo must be much higher than that of the previous one. The most superficial one just hurt me so much that I almost fainted. If I were cruel again, it would probably break my brain. I''d better not worry, step by step, and then absorb the next memory after some improvement."


    "And this memory is different from what brother Feng told me. Brother Feng told me that only medium-sized sharp tools can be used to depict inscriptions. However, in this inheritance, it seems that this is not the case. It seems that as long as it is a sharp tool, inscriptions can be depicted. What''s the difference between them? "


    For a moment, Chu Yan couldn''t figure out the reason.


    If you want to prove it, you can only know by depicting the inscription.


    And as long as he gave Chu Yan materials, he was confident that after several attempts, he could successfully depict the inscription.


    But the problem is that he has no materials at all, and he has no money to buy materials.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have the money for the inscriptions when my mother put the information about the inscriptions on this layer." Chu Yan touched his nose with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 32

    Four more days passed.


    At this time, it was late at night. In the forest outside Changqing Town, there was a sudden rustle, as if some wild animal was running rapidly.


    With the floating of the cloud, the covered moon suddenly appears, illuminating the earth.


    Also at this time, in the original darkness, suddenly, a narrow silver light came out.


    With a loud drink from the flat ground, the silver light burst out like lightning, which triggered the surrounding air flow, and even burst out a sharp and harsh explosion.


    Shua!


    Woo!


    In the dense forest, where the silver light came, suddenly, a group of dazzling blood flowers exploded.


    A dark figure, whimpering in pain, flew up in the air and hit a big tree heavily. After a violent shake, he struggled a few times, and then there was no movement at all.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s figure came out of the darkness nearby.


    Looking at the gray wolf who was pierced by the silver scale gun and nailed to the tree, Chu Yan nodded and showed a smile: "although it''s a wild animal, it''s barely enough."


    After reading this period of time, Chu Yan already knows that it is not only human beings, but also living beings who can practice in the world.


    Just like the martial arts and monks, the cultivation of living beings is also divided into different realms.


    For example, the wolf in front of him at the moment is called a beast, which is equivalent to a warrior in the human world.


    Those who want to be higher are called wild animals, which are equivalent to the monks in the human world.


    The forest where he is now is called black cloud forest.


    There are wild animals in the depths of the black cloud forest, but now Chu Yan is only cruising around the periphery, so he will only encounter wild animals.


    After careful observation a few days ago, Chu Yan has found that now the Lin family doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. Usually, the most is to send three meals a day. At other times, he is like air to the whole Lin family.


    If other people, they may feel lost, but this is what Chu Yan wanted.


    So from two days ago, he did not stay in the Lin family mansion every night, but came to the dark cloud forest to practice.


    Although he has been practicing in the cage of time and space, he can have two times more time than ordinary people, but Chu Yan knows that as a warrior, he also needs a lot of actual combat to accumulate experience.


    Now, if you can''t find a warrior in the same realm as your opponent, the beasts in the dark cloud forest will naturally become the target of Chu Yan.


    Besides, after the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast had been completely absorbed by him, he also needed a lot of beast''s flesh and blood to supplement his blood and aura.


    After taking the wolf, which was taller than human beings, off the tree trunk, Chu Yan skillfully cut it open, peeled and cleaned it, and then roasted it on the fire.


    During the waiting time, Chu Yan was not idle, holding the silver scale gun and practicing the human level medium level martial arts xueyang spear technique over and over again.


    The level of xueyang spear is not high, so there are not many moves. There are only three moves, and the difficulty is not big.


    After several days of practice, Chu Yan has mastered the first move of "bloody battle against the sun" and the second move of "blood chain across the sky".


    As for the third move, you can start to learn only when you reach the five levels of real martial arts, so Chu Yan didn''t worry. He just practiced the first two moves repeatedly, in order to reach the level that he can react subconsciously without thinking.


    After a while of practice, the barbecue on the fire also wafted with an irrepressible aroma.


    Since his body was refined by the essence and blood of the sea cracked cloud beast, Chu Yan''s appetite has increased a lot than in the past. In addition to the swallowing effect of the whale hunting spirit Dharma, such a large hungry wolf can eat more than 100 Jin of flesh and bone, but it is still not enough for Chu Yan to eat.


    Chu Yan had been hungry for a long time. Now he saw that the meat had been roasted. He was about to nail the silver scale gun on the ground, grab the roast meat, tear off a wolf leg and bite it.


    If you want to eat it, you can only use a sharp blade to cut it into small pieces and chew it slowly.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s teeth, like a big knife, directly crushed, chewed, and swallowed the meat. His gastrointestinal peristalsis was ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. At the moment, he made the sound of leather rubbing. In a moment, he digested all the meat that ordinary people had to digest for several hours.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a warm current, along the viscera, toward the limbs spread away, the whole body seemed to soak in hot water in general comfortable.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Yan to eat the roast wolf meat clean, even the bones were not left.


    As he continued to wipe away the grease from the corners of his mouth, he sat down on his knees and began to absorb the blood gas carefully, injecting the slightest force contained in the wolf meat into his muscles and bones.


    About an hour later, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    The fatigue accumulated in his previous cultivation has all recovered. At the moment, he is energetic, his eyes are bright as stars.


    "It''s a bit overcast today and the air is wet. Is it going to rain?" Looking at the sky, Chu Yan pulls out the silver scale gun nailed to the ground, cleans up and prepares to go down the mountain.


    Walking down the path from the mountains, I suddenly stopped, squinted and looked at a figure standing in the middle of the road.


    The figure, thin and tall, stood still as if it were a stone.


    This mountain is located in a remote place. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for anyone to come here, let alone for someone to stand in the middle of the mountain road before dawn.


    The only possibility is that this man came to Chu Yan.


    Chuyan holds the silver scale gun in his hand and walks forward slowly. At the same time, he pays attention to the surroundings.


    Chu Xing''s men can''t get here. If the monks of Luoxia Valley wanted to kill him, they would have killed him long ago. When Chu Yan came to Changqing Town, there were only a few people who offended him, and even fewer people wanted him to die. At this moment, Chu Yan guessed the origin of the figure in front of him.


    "The Ye family can''t beat it, so they send the old one out for revenge?" More than ten feet away from the figure, Chu Yan stopped and sneered.


    Behind him, at the moment came the sound of broken footsteps.


    A moment later, a familiar voice came from behind Chu Yan: "I was guessed by you. In this case, I can''t let you go back today."


    Chu Yan sighed and turned to look at the tall figure: "yechen, are you a long man but not a long brain?"


    At the moment, it was Ye Chen who came out. Behind him, there was a man with a bent body.


    The arm that was broken by Chu Yan last time is clamped with splint at the moment, hanging on the neck, looking a little embarrassed.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "hmm? What did you say? "

 Chapter 33

    "If you can stop me in the middle of the night in the wilderness, that means you have a premeditated plan, so you think I will let you go back and give you a chance to kill me in the future?" Chu Yan light says.


    His unhurried appearance made the tall figure not far away hum coldly.


    Ye Chen was stunned at first. After a moment, he came back to himself with a ferocious expression and a vicious voice: "Chu Yan, don''t pretend there! I''m afraid you''ve been scared to the point of weakness! There''s no Lin family here to protect you! I''m not afraid to tell you that you''re dead today! "


    "Depending on the three realms around you and the four realms?" Chu Yan said.


    "You don''t have such a big tone, you are just Zhenwu realm three..." before he finished, ye Chen suddenly seemed to find something, his eyes suddenly widened, staring at Chu Yan. When he spoke, he was hissing and spitting, "you, you Zhenwu realm four fold?"


    When the last few words came out, his voice was very sharp, like a duck whose neck had been trampled.


    His face was uncertain, but yechen soon recovered his murderous look: "but so what! You have four realms of real martial arts, and we also have four realms of real martial arts here. I don''t believe you can really escape... What are you, me and you doing? "


    Before he finished, yechen''s grim smile turned into a scream.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, he had already rushed to him directly.


    The distance of more than ten Zhang is only a short distance for those who are in the real martial arts realm.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s body was much more concise than that of his fellow practitioners, so it was more powerful and faster. In Ye Chen''s eyes, what he saw was like a meteorite, crashing toward him.


    "Be careful!" Ye Chen''s servants roared and shook their wrists. Suddenly, they crossed two machetes and chopped at Chu Yan.


    At the moment when Chu Yan came, he had already seen that the four servants of Zhenwu kingdom in the distance had rushed to this side.


    So at the moment, he just needs to block Chu Yan for a moment, so when the four servants of Zhenwu realm arrive, they can take advantage of the number and kill each other.


    The servant''s wish was good, but unfortunately, he forgot that he was lower than Chu Yan.


    Shua!


    The silver scale gun in Chu Yan''s hand swept across.


    Before that, he deliberately turned the silver scale gun to make it unable to reflect the light. In this way, coupled with the dark moon tonight, several people didn''t find that Chu Yan had a weapon in his hand.


    At the moment, the spear suddenly swept across, and the servants of the Ye family in the Zhenwu realm couldn''t react, so their heads were directly pumped out.


    Bang, as if a juicy watermelon burst open in the air, red and white, mixed together, steaming hot, scattered next to yechen''s face, the original Ye family''s genius, were scared silly.


    "I, you..." seeing Chu Yan close at hand, ye Chen felt that the murderous spirit forced his face, and even the air around him was condensed into an iron plate.


    His upper and lower gums collided violently, making a clattering sound, unable to say a complete word at all.


    Before he was not the opponent of Chu Yan, now he couldn''t even see Chu Yan''s action clearly.


    Suddenly, ye Chen feels a tight neck, lowers his head, and sees a gun body, which pierces his neck.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something. He couldn''t believe it. He just died.


    But his mouth, at the moment, can only gush out a big stream of blood, but can not make a sound.


    Chu Yan looks at Ye Chen''s eyes, which are gradually out of shape. His eyes are cold. At this time, he hears the sound of breaking the air behind him. At the same time, there is a loud drink of surprise and anger.


    "The top martial arts of human level, lotus leaf double wood chop!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sound of breaking the air turned into a thunderbolt. The air around seemed to be stirred and turned into a whirlpool of blade.


    Chu Yan at the moment immediately felt, behind came bursts of pain.


    He fought countless times in the battlefield. At the moment, he almost didn''t hesitate. He pushed the silver scale gun forward in his hand and passed it through yechen''s throat. At the same time, his figure flashed behind yechen''s body.


    Shua Shua!


    Ye Chen''s body was the first to bear the brunt. Immediately, it was cut into four pieces by the sword awn, mixed with blood and hot on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing this scene, the four servants of the Ye family in Zhenwu state roared, and the anger in their eyes almost came out.


    The moment Chu Yan grasped the silver scale gun with his backhand, he immediately stepped on the ground, twisted his body like a top, and waved the gun like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    "The blood chain is empty!"


    More than ten gun shadows, in an instant, turned into an iron wall and blocked in front of Chu Yan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blade and the shadow of the gun collided violently. In the night, a series of dazzling sparks were smashed.


    "I won''t let you go!" Seeing that a knife can''t kill Chu Yan, it cuts the master''s young master into pieces. The anger in the servant''s heart can''t be described in words. Now he rushes forward again. The light of the knife in his hand turns into a whirlpool and cuts at Chu Yan angrily.


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Chu Yan''s eyes were deep and his tone was light. His killing intention suddenly broke out. In a flash, it was like a raging wave.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    The first move of xueyang spear is to attack and the second move is to defend. At this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body is like a big bow. He stabs out without reservation, and breaks through the face of the servants of the Ye family. He turns a blind eye to the light of the sword.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Ye''s servants suddenly shrank.


    If he was desperate to kill Chu Yan, his own head would be pierced by the silver scale gun.


    A little hesitation, he suddenly waved his arm, cut the knife into a piece of training, hard, will shoot the silver scale gun knock fly, at the same time ferocious voice roar: "you have no sharp weapon, see how to fight with me!"


    "You don''t need a sharp weapon to kill you!" Chu Yan''s voice, suddenly, rang out in the ears of the servants of the Ye family, which made the servants'' hearts stop beating.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan''s arm, sparing his opponent''s long knife, five fingers into claws, like a dragon going out to sea, slammed heavily on his opponent''s heart.


    Click, click!


    Immediately, the other side''s chest, came a sound of bone fragmentation, at the same time, the position of the heart, suddenly burst, thick blood, mixed with the meat, Peng burst.


    This servant''s body, eyes round stare, mouth issued a scream, as if it was a big wet pocket general, fly out a few feet away, hit the ground heavily, blood gushed from the wound, twitch a few times, there was no movement.


    This is not the first time that Chu Yan killed people, but it is the first time that he felt the beauty of power lost and recovered.


    And at the moment, he was deeply certain of one thing.


    "It''s also true martial arts, but I''m much better than the servants of the Ye family. The practice of swallowing whale and hunting spirit is really effective!"

 Chapter 34

    Excited for a moment, Chu Yan immediately calmed down and began to clean up the scene.


    First of all, it''s up to him to get rid of the more obvious traces.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had taken this into consideration when he made his move.


    The servant of the Ye family in Zhenwu triple was completely smashed by brute force. Yechen''s throat was pierced with a common blow, and his body was chopped to pieces. That was done by another servant of the Ye family. As for the servant in Zhenwu quadruple, there was no scar caused by the Lin family''s martial arts skills, and Chu Yan wanted to hide the trace of the Dragon hanging, The signature hit didn''t hit him in the head, but in the heart.


    So at the moment, just from the trace of the scene, no one would associate the three people''s death with Chu Yan.


    Cleaning up the scene at the same time, Chu Yan also fumbled on these three people, suddenly, found a lot of good things.


    There are more than 800 smart money.


    Lingqian is a kind of currency commonly used in various countries. It is polished from a special kind of jade, which is similar to copper coin in shape, round in the outside and square in the inside.


    Generally speaking, one hundred Lingqian is enough for a family of three to spend on food for one month.


    So at the moment, 800 yuan is a small fortune.


    In addition, Chu Yan also picked up the weapons of the two ye servants.


    The double knives used by the triple servants in Zhenwu realm are three sharp weapons, while the long knives used by the quadruple servants in Zhenwu realm are four sharp weapons.


    The four sharp weapons in the Lin family can be regarded as a weapon to hold.


    And more importantly, the four sharp weapons, which are already in the middle rank, can be engraved with runes.


    Another one is a pamphlet that records the martial art of lotus leaf and double wood chop.


    This pamphlet looks old and dilapidated. It should be some years old.


    It can be seen from this that the lotus leaf double wood chopping is not the martial art preserved by the Ye family, but the servant of the Ye family doesn''t know where to get it.


    Chu Yan remembers that the other side said before that this lotus leaf double wood chop is a top-notch human skill, which is not bad. So at this moment, as a trophy, he naturally uses it with weapons and spirit money,


    Put it into the echo ring.


    The echo ring can store things, which was discovered by Chu Yan a few days ago, and it is very convenient to access.


    As for the space, in addition to the Guixu tower, there is also a large open space in the echo ring, which can accommodate hundreds of people. At the moment, it is more than enough to fit these small objects.


    After putting everything away, Chu Yan carefully cleaned up all traces of the scene, and then left quickly.


    And he decided that in the next period of time, he would not come to the mountain to practice, because for the time being, he didn''t know that yechen came here tonight to kill himself. Besides the three people in yechen''s family, anyone else knew.


    After Chu Yan left, after an hour, the dark night sky began to rain.


    The rain falls on the servant of the fourth generation of the Ye family. A moment later, the guy twitches and spits out a mouthful of blood and wakes up.


    In his early years, this servant was a notorious thief. He learned many secret skills. At the critical moment, solidifying his blood and shrinking his heart is one of his secret skills to protect his life.


    However, Chu Yan''s claw was so powerful that it almost completely shattered his heart, so although he woke up at the moment, it would not last long.


    "I have to leave a message."


    Clenching his teeth, the servant of the fourth division of Zhenwu Kingdom touched his fingers with a little blood and rowed on the ground.


    "The one who killed me was Chu Yan of Lin family in Changqing town..."


    Thinking about this, he was already dead before he finished writing, so he wiped it twice and wrote again: "the Lin Chuyan who killed me."


    However, it took too much effort to write a line of words, so as soon as he wrote a killing word, he felt black in front of his eyes.


    So he wiped it again, and finally wrote: "the murderer is Chu Yan."


    Because of the heavy injury and excessive blood loss, he wrote only four words in a zigzag way, big and small, as if a chicken''s claw had been crawling.


    But at this time, the servants of the Ye family did not have the heart to revise it.


    After finishing the last word, he bit his teeth and struggled to take out a small tube from the bottom of his boot.


    The tubule was very secret, which had not been found by Chu Yan before.


    The servant unscrewed the tube and pointed to the sky.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of fireworks directly into the sky, in the mid air burst, you can see from afar.


    After finishing all this, the servant gave a gurgle in his throat and lay down on the ground completely dead. One hand covered the front two words, and the word "Chuyan" was exposed under the rain.


    More than an hour later, the sky was bright now, but because of the rain and fog, it was gloomy, so the mountain road was still a little dark.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in the rain, and the leader was Ye Hengkong who went to the Lin family to propose marriage.


    Led by Ye Hengkong, the speed of these figures is amazing. Even if the mountain road is slippery, it doesn''t seem to affect them at all.


    See ye Chen and other bodies of the moment, the scene of the air, as if a moment on the solidification.


    "How dare you kill my Ye family Seeing Lin Chen''s death, ye Hengkong let out a roar. At the moment of clenching his fists, there was a thunder like sound in the air around him.


    "Check! Check for any clues left by the killer! My Ye family wants him to be broken up! " Ye Hengkong gives orders with a low roar.


    A few people who followed quickly separated and examined the body and its surroundings.


    Looking at the busy appearance of the crowd, ye Heng knows that it has been raining for a long time. I''m afraid there''s no useful clue at the scene.


    Sure enough, the messages one by one annoyed him.


    "There''s no trace around."


    "Young master yechen''s injury is a knife wound."


    "The wound seems to be caused by the cutting of lotus leaves and double trees!"


    ¡­¡­


    One message after another came, and it was as if ye Chen had a dispute with his servants in the wilderness because of something, and finally his master and servants were killed.


    However, ye Hengkong knows that this is definitely not the case, but he can''t get any useful clues at the moment, so the more he thinks about it, the more depressed he is,


    "Elder, there is death message here!" All of a sudden, a child of the Ye family squatted in front of the servant''s body that sent out the signal and said in a loud voice.


    "What Ye Heng hollow in a surprised, and then a joy, quickly step.


    "Murderer two!"


    Four big characters suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    Because of the rain, the other parts of the word "Chuyan" were washed clean by the rain. In addition, when the servant was dying, the word "Chuyan" was bigger and smaller. At this moment, the word "rener" was the only one left.


    "The killer called two!"


    "Two people? What a strange name


    "Is it some kind of code?"


    Everyone looked at each other, both excited to know the identity of the murderer, and puzzled that the murderer''s name was too strange.

 Chapter 35

    Ye Hengkong looked at the word "Ren Er" and fell into a long meditation.


    He racked his brains to figure out who would be called two. It was so strange.


    But this information, he can''t ignore, because this is a death message, pointing at the murderer.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Hengkong turned around and ordered with a gloomy face: "take back the corpse first. No one is allowed to mention this matter for the time being. Everything is waiting for the patriarch to decide!"


    "Yes


    The Ye family nodded their heads together. Under the command of Ye Hengkong, they began to collect the corpses. At the same time, they also checked the scene to see if there were any other missing clues.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already returned to the small courtyard of the Lin family mansion in Changqing town.


    After a short rest, he continued to practice after eating the breakfast brought by his servant, and once again began to live a closed life.


    After the past three days, Chu Yan found that ye Chen''s death did not seem to cause any disturbance. It was as quiet as if it had never happened.


    Two days later, Chu Yan came out of Lin''s mansion and walked towards the center of Qingyang Town.


    Because he deliberately lived in the Lin family, no one noticed him going out at the moment.


    After coming to Changqing Town, Chu Yan did not visit the whole town, but through reading, he had a clear idea of the layout of the whole town.


    Today, when he goes out, he does not go out for a stroll, but has a direct goal.


    After a long walk and making sure that no one followed him, Chu Yan speeded up his pace. Half an hour later, he came to the busiest central business district in Qingyang Town.


    There are a lot of people here at the moment. There are shouting and bargaining voices everywhere. Stalls and shops are next to each other.


    However, Chu Yan turned a blind eye to all these and went straight through the crowd to a shop with a simple and generous appearance.


    Compared with the people coming and going in front of other shops, they are very busy. The front door of this shop has to be a lot colder. It takes a long time for people to get in and out.


    But this is the destination of Chu Yan this time.


    "Wanhai business association." Chu Yan looked at the plaque hanging on the shop, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This is the only shop in Qingyang where there is an inscription master.


    As he stepped in, Chu Yan immediately found that the appearance of the ten thousand maritime merchants association was not big, but there was a unique hole in it. It was not only large in area, but also sold a wide range of goods, including medicinal materials, leather, refined iron, weapons, even pills and zhenyuanfu.


    It can almost be said that the stalls and shops outside can be seen in the shops of Wanhai chamber of Commerce.


    However, compared with the price outside, Chu Yan found that the goods sold in the Wanhai fair are almost 20% more expensive, which may be the reason why the number of customers here is far less than that outside.


    Just as Chu Yan was browsing, a girl in a pink skirt came over with a smile and said politely, "welcome to our company. May I help you


    "I want to see the inscription." Chu Yan looked at the girl and said faintly. Then he moved his sight and looked to other places.


    Although he was born in the prefecture, he was the prince himself. He was not angry and arrogant, which ordinary people could not learn. So even though he was serving ordinary people, the girl did not dare to neglect him. She respectfully led Chu Yan to the inside of the shop.


    After passing through a few stalls, the girl stopped, folded her hands in front of her belly, slightly bent over Chu Yan, and said, "guest, you can choose the inscription you need here. What else can I do for you?"


    Just as the girl was talking, a fat shopkeeper had come out of the stall.


    "No, thank you. I''ll see for myself." Chu Yan nodded, motioned to the shopkeeper and walked towards the stall.


    When Chu Yan came into the stall, the girl who met him looked at his back and breathed out a little. She was curious and said, "this guest doesn''t know his identity. It makes me feel so stressed. I almost can''t breathe. Before the elders of several families in Qingyang Town came here to pick things, they didn''t give me such a feeling."


    Stepping into the stall, the white and fat shopkeeper asked with a smile, "young man, what kind of inscription do you want and what kind of weapon do you want to engrave on? We Wanhai merchants will have the best tattoo apprentices in Qingyang Town, and we guarantee to make you satisfied. "


    "Mingwen apprentice?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, "isn''t there an inscription master sitting in town?"


    The shopkeeper looked up and down at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "there is indeed an inscription master, but if you ask the inscription master to do it, the price will be higher."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded. He didn''t think much of the contempt in the shopkeeper''s eyes. He said his intention: "shopkeeper, to be honest, I''m a little interested in inscriptions, so I want to study the inscriptions pens used to draw inscriptions. I don''t know if you sell them here."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded, "as long as it''s related to the inscription, we can buy it in Wanhai Merchants Association, but I don''t know what kind of inscription pen you want?"


    "What kinds are there?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Just a moment, young master." The shopkeeper turned and left. When he came back a moment later, he had several more pallets in his hand.


    Chu Yan noticed that the inscriptions placed in the tray were similar to those used in daily life, but there was a mysterious halo floating on the surface, which was extraordinary.


    Showing the tray in front of Chu Yan, the shopkeeper said, "if you are only interested in the inscription and are going to study it by yourself, then I don''t recommend buying too expensive inscription pens. I believe you can choose the right ones here."


    After that, he showed the inscriptions in the tray one by one.


    Although he had been prepared, when he heard that the cheapest one of the inscriptions cost four hundred yuan, Chu Yan couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Although he made a small fortune from ye Chen and the two servants, he not only wanted to buy Ming Wen pens, but also other things.


    In the end, he could only buy the inscription pen with 400 Lingqian in the shopkeeper''s slight contempt.


    "You still need the materials to depict the inscriptions." When asked this question, the look on the shopkeeper''s face was already smiling.


    Because he had judged that Chu Yan didn''t have much money on him.


    Just as a shopkeeper''s accomplishment, he didn''t put the contempt in his heart on his face.


    "That''s not necessary." Chu Yan light way.


    The materials of Wanhai chamber of commerce are 20% more expensive than those sold outside. Now he doesn''t have so much money to spend.


    After refusing, Chu Yan changed his mind and said, "but I still need some inscription paper. In addition, shopkeeper, how do you sell lightning inscription here?"

 Chapter 36

    "How much paper do you need?" The shopkeeper said: "there are also grades of Mingwen paper. I don''t know what you need..."


    "The cheapest, ten." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Chu Yan said.


    Now he doesn''t have much money. He has bought the inscription pen and the inscription paper, and he has to buy the materials to depict the inscription.


    The shopkeeper seemed to have expected Chu Yan''s reaction. He took out a stack of yellow but tough square paper and said, "the cheapest one is a piece of engraved paper. Ten pieces of money are one hundred."


    The price was in Chu Yan''s expectation, so he didn''t have too much accident at the moment. He handed over the money and took ten Mingwen papers to him to have a look.


    The paper was cut in four directions, each of which was about the size of two palms. When Chu Yan rubbed it with his hand, he could feel a wonderful force, just like air current, brushing on the paper.


    "Young master, the price of the lightning inscription you need may be a little expensive. What kind of weapon do you want to depict the lightning inscription on?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Chu Yan thought about it and said, "it''s a spear with four sharp weapons, but I didn''t bring it."


    "The function of lightning inscriptions is to release a ray of lightning once it is activated, making the enemy paralyzed and unable to move in a moment. The most suitable weapon for depiction is a knife or sword. If the long gun is used, the effect may not be so good." The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "because the lightning inscription is an additional attribute inscription, the price will be a little more expensive than the inscription that increases the attribute of the weapon itself. One is five hundred spirit money."


    Even if Chu Yan had been prepared, when he heard the price, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This price is more expensive than the inscription pen he just bought!


    However, his original purpose is not to buy the lightning inscription, but to find out the price.


    Now that he knew it, his goal was achieved. After waving his hand to indicate that he didn''t need it, Chu Yan left Wanhai business association with the inscription pen and inscription paper he bought.


    When Chu Yan went far away, the shopkeeper snorted and disdained: "I don''t have any money to practice Mingwen. I''m a whimsical person who wants to make a lot of money by Mingwen. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry at that time!"


    After walking out of Wanhai business association, Chu Yan went to other shops.


    In Changqing Town, Wanhai Merchants Association is the only one with inscription masters, but Wanhai Merchants Association is not the only one selling inscription materials.


    After all, the materials used to draw low-grade inscriptions are not rare. Some of them are common objects.


    Every time Chu Yan went into a shop, he bought a few things, then went to the next shop and bought some more.


    About half an hour later, in Chu Yan''s hands, there were several more bulging paper bags, which contained materials for depicting inscriptions.


    Although these paper bags look light, they cost Chu Yan the remaining three hundred spirit money.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was penniless again.


    But on Chu Yan''s face, there was no lost look. In his eyes, what he had at the moment was excitement and expectation.


    Before he asked the shopkeeper of Wanhai business association how much money a flash thunder inscription cost, he did not ask casually, but purposefully.


    Through the inheritance of the memory in Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan has mastered three kinds of inscriptions, one of which is lightning inscriptions, the other two are easy to form inscriptions that can change the appearance of users, and the other is heavy inscriptions that can increase the weight of sharp weapons.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s brain was thinking quickly: "just now I went to buy the materials to depict the flash thunder inscription. It cost 120 Lingqian, and the cost of the inscription paper was only 130 Lingqian. However, the price of a finished flash thunder inscription was 500 Lingqian, which was equivalent to making 370 Lingqian, You can make nearly three times as much profit


    With this in mind, Chu Yan couldn''t wait to get up and immediately went back to Lin''s mansion and began to draw inscriptions.


    On the way back, Chu Yan suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the street in the distance. Looking up, he found that it was the direction of Wanhai business association that was making the noise.


    At this moment, in front of the gate of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, there is a gorgeous carriage.


    At this time, there are many people around, shouting there, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Chu Yan just one eye, eyes immediately was responsible for pulling the carriage of the six snow-white horse attracted.


    Each of the six horses is as white as snow, without any hair. When the sun shines, it makes people unable to look directly at it. What''s more attractive is that on the forehead of the six white horses, there is a red single horn with the length of an adult''s hand. This single horn makes the six white horses more noble and beautiful.


    "Red crystal Unicorn!" Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    He had never seen this one horned horse. There was one in Nanyuan Prefecture.


    But it was precisely because Chu Yan had seen it that he knew how precious it was and how difficult it was to tame it.


    You know, Nanyuan county can only raise one horse with the help of the royal family. Only when the state worships the ancestors, can it be brought out as a royal family. In ordinary times, even if Chu Yan meets each other, it is impossible.


    Now, the carriage in front of Wanhai chamber of Commerce was pulled by six red crystal one horned horses. Suddenly, Chu Yan began to wonder who was in the carriage.


    Soon after the carriage stopped, someone got off.


    However, because there were too many people watching the red crystal one horned horse, Chu Yan stood far away, and his eyes were full of people. All he saw was a white and graceful figure, and he entered the shop of Wanhai business association, but nothing else.


    Only know that it seems to be a woman, as for the age and appearance, it is not clear.


    "Forget it, who this person is has nothing to do with me. The world is very big. As long as I am promoted to a higher level in the future, and have six red crystal one horned horses to pull the cart, what''s the difficulty?" Chu Yan shook his head, went through the crowd and went on his own way.


    When I got back to Lin''s house, it was already lunch time, but the servant saw that he was not there, so he put the meal on the stone table in the courtyard. It was still warm at the moment.


    After eating in a hurry, Chu Yan went back to the house, closed the door and entered the cage of time and space.


    This time, the inscription pen, inscription paper and many other materials have been put in order in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan recalled it in his mind and decided to start with the simplest of the three inscriptions he had mastered.


    As the shopkeeper of Wanhai chamber of Commerce said, the inscriptions can be divided into one to nine grades, and each grade can be divided into three grades.


    The Yixing inscription is not helpful to enhance the power of weapons. It can make the user''s appearance change. Therefore, the depiction is relatively simple, and it is the inferior of the first-class inscription.


    Although Chu Yan had enough theory, he was short of practice, so now he planned to use the Yixing Mingwen to get familiar with the description of Mingwen.

 Chapter 37

    In the brain already practiced innumerable times, at the moment facing the real material, Chu Yan''s heart is like water.


    Judging from his manner and movements, I''m afraid no one will believe that he is still a novice who has never been depicted in a single inscription.


    The materials used to make the Yixing inscription have been ground into powder.


    The powder is then poured into the water needed to draw the inscription. Immediately, the powder melts into the water.


    At this moment, the original light cyan water became a light yellow color, with a layer of streamer floating on the surface, which was extremely magnificent.


    Chu Yan pursed his lips, held the inscription pen, wetted the tip of the pen in the inscription water, and waved it.


    His speed was extremely fast. His arm was in the air, and several virtual shadows flashed. A moment later, a not too complicated pattern appeared on the inscription paper.


    Chu Yan held his breath and watched the pattern gradually infiltrate into the paper until it was fixed.


    A moment later, with a flash of streamer, the inscription paper suddenly showed a dynamic momentum that had not existed in the past.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was relieved, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile: "it''s done!"


    This is his first time to depict inscriptions. It''s a one-time success, which not only saves materials, but also adds unprecedented confidence.


    At the moment, this piece of paper in Chu Yan''s hand can no longer be called inscription paper. Instead, it''s a finished inscription that can be used directly.


    Because it''s easy to draw and the grade is low, the price is not high. Chu Yan inquired about it before, and the price is 200 Lingqian.


    And the total cost of depicting a piece is only 80 Lingqian.


    As long as you can sell it, you''ll make a net profit of 120.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t intend to sell the inscription. As the first inscription, it was commemorative for him. In addition, he had to keep it for his own use.


    Next, he drew two more Yixing inscriptions. Unfortunately, in order to draw these two, he failed once.


    But Chu Yan was not depressed, or had any other negative emotions.


    Let alone he is a novice. Even if he is an apprentice or a master of inscriptions, he will have a chance to fail when he depicts inscriptions.


    When other apprentices began to depict inscriptions, it was hard to calculate the amount of materials they consumed. Even if they could depict these relatively simple inscriptions, it would be good to make one or two out of ten times.


    Like Chu Yan, without any guidance, the first time to start, four times to succeed three times, is simply a genius!


    From then on, Chu Yan consumed four inscriptions and successfully drew three Yi shaped inscriptions.


    He is not going to sell these three inscriptions in exchange for them. Instead, he plans to keep them all for his own use.


    After all, some things, his current status, is not convenient to come out directly.


    After drawing the Yi form inscription, Chu Yan meditated for a moment, summed up the state of the moment when he just portrayed it and the lessons of his failure, then opened his eyes and looked solemnly at another part of the material.


    Next, what he wants to portray is today''s main goal - heavy ware inscription.


    Heavy ware inscription is a first-class medium-quality inscription. It is used to increase the weight of a sharp weapon, but this weight will not affect the user.


    For example, the weight of the silver scale gun Chu Yan got was 200 Jin, which would be increased by at least 200 Jin after it was engraved with heavy ware inscriptions.


    However, when Chu Yan used the silver scale gun, the silver scale gun was in his hand, which was still the feeling of 200 Jin, but when he waved it, its power was more than 400 Jin.


    In this way, once fighting with the enemy, in the eyes of the enemy, Chu Yan is waving a long gun, but in fact, the power is comparable to the axe. If the enemy has the heart to underestimate, then the scene at that time will be absolutely wonderful.


    "The inscriptions can be divided into upper, middle and lower classes. Only the lower class inscriptions can be painted on the paper. The middle and upper class inscriptions must be directly painted on the weapons. So I have to seize the opportunity to make use of the paper to earn more money, buy food and refine my body." Chu Yan breathed out a deep breath, and the essence in his eyes gradually condensed.


    He has absorbed the essence and blood of the beast. Because of Ye Chen''s business, Chu Yan has no way to hunt wild animals in the black cloud forest in a short time. So now he wants to replenish his blood, so he can only use the spirit money to buy them in Changqing town.


    The more exuberant the animal, the higher the price. So Chu Yan must earn more money.


    According to his estimation, in a few days, the xuanyuemen quota will be announced.


    After stabilizing his mind for a while, Chu Yan once again grasped the inscription pen and waved it.


    The inscriptions on heavy utensils are four or five times more complicated than those on easy forms, and they must be completed at one time without stopping in the middle. Moreover, the weight of the strokes in different areas is also particular.


    Although Chu Yan had practiced many times in his mind, he failed two times in a row.


    After two failures, Chu Yan left four pieces of inscription paper in his hand.


    He pondered for a moment, not in a hurry to continue to portray, but to sum up the lesson just now, and then continued to wield.


    The third time, the streamer emerged, and the heavy ware inscription was painted.


    Chu Yan''s nose is sweating, his face is serious, showing unprecedented seriousness.


    He didn''t go to see the successful inscription. Instead, he took advantage of the good hand feeling at the moment to continue to depict.


    Shua Shua!


    In the cage of time and space, for a moment, there was only the sound of the inscription pen swimming on the inscription paper.


    A moment later, three successful inscriptions appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the sweat on Chu Yan''s forehead flowed down the tip of his hair.


    It seems that four inscriptions on heavy weapons are more tiring than practicing ten times of dragon strangulation, but Chu Yan''s face shows a light joy at the moment.


    "Four inscriptions, one for your own use and three for sale." Chu Yan took a deep breath, "the cost price of a heavy inscription is 120 Lingqian, which can sell about 400 Lingqian. If you sell three, you can make a net profit of more than 800 Lingqian after deducting the cost, which is almost the same as what you get from ye Chen." Chu Yan calculates in his heart.


    However, he still felt some pity: "it''s just that there was too little spiritual money in the past, otherwise, maybe today we can work hard to draw the lightning inscription."


    With the three more inscriptions, Chu Yan suddenly had more confidence.


    Put away the three more inscriptions, and Chu Yan took out the remaining inscriptions and the silver scale gun.


    "What brother Feng told me is that only medium-sized sharp tools can be used to depict inscriptions. But the inheritance I got tells me that this important tool can be used to depict inscriptions on inferior sharp tools."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath: "who is right and who is wrong?"


    "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    Chu Yan pressed the silver scale gun with the inscription on the heavy weapon.


    Although the heart has long been determined that the inscription has been successfully portrayed, but at this moment, Chu Yan''s heart, or inevitably a little nervous.


    He held his breath and watched the inscription of the heavy weapon slowly approach the silver scale gun until he pressed it.


    One breath¡ª¡ª


    Two interest¡ª¡ª


    At the third breath, there was a light on the inscription of the heavy weapon, and the lines on it seemed to be alive, swimming towards the silver scale gun.

 Chapter 38

    The light flashed away. When Chu Yan looked at it again, there was no complex pattern on the paper. Moreover, the paper had no toughness and luster, and became ordinary paper.


    Chu Yan looked at the silver scale gun again and looked at it carefully. Immediately, he saw that there was a layer of complex lines on the surface of the silver scale gun.


    It seems that the grain itself is printed on the surface of the silver scale gun.


    With the appearance of this pattern, the silver scale gun has a heavy flavor that it didn''t have in the past.


    "It should have worked." Chu Yan waved two times, did not feel the silver scale gun become heavy, but this is also expected.


    He opened the mechanism in the cage of time and space, and in a moment, a stone man came out of the flat ground.


    Chu Yan raises the silver scale gun and smashes it at the stone man.


    With a bang, the stone man''s head was smashed, his chest was smashed, his waist split in an instant, his thighs broke and flew out, and only two legs were left on the ground.


    Chu Yan blinked, breathed out a breath, became!


    Before he hit down, the silver scale gun could break the stone man''s head and chest at most. Now, the power of waving the silver scale gun has more than doubled.


    Looking at the legs stubborn standing leg, Chu Yan showed a satisfied smile.


    Inheritance is right.


    More importantly, he succeeded.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not realize how amazing things he had done.


    Next, as usual, he continued to practice in the cage of time and space.


    At night, in the room where Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, lived, a servant was hanging his hands and whispering something beside him.


    In front of Lin chongtian, there is a small note.


    On the note, there were three powerful words: you are the master.


    At the end of the story, Lin chongtian put down the note, tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table for a moment, and asked, "apart from practicing in the room, is there any other action?"


    "It''s basically certain." Said the servant.


    Lin chongtian frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth: "this boy knows how to hide himself. When he enters the door, he makes such a big noise, and then the whole person seems to disappear, which makes people forget his existence. It''s a bit interesting. It seems that his father chose him at that time, which is more than just acting with emotion. By the way, what else did the old man say besides those three words? "


    The servant said in a low voice: "the old master has said that he is at the most critical moment now. As long as he is at the critical moment, he can come back in about ten days. Before that, everything is up to you."


    "It''s all up to me --" Lin chongtian frowned. "I know you want him to be qualified, but now there is not only no fame, but also no reason to convince the public. If I make a direct decision, there will be a lot of opposition from other people, and the situation will be difficult to say at that time. At least let him do something else, and I''ll have a reason. "


    When Lin chongtian was talking to himself, the servant stood beside him and said nothing.


    "Oh, yes." Suddenly, Lin chongtian seemed to think of something and said, "miaoran, what''s the news?"


    "The first lady is still practicing in Langya Pavilion, but there is no news." Said the servant.


    Lin chongtian smelled the speech and snorted: "this girl is really a girl. She doesn''t come back from home. She''s been wandering outside all the time."


    The next moment, his tone softened down: "forget it, now I can''t manage her, if you have time, give her a message, say Chu Yan is coming, no matter how to say, she also wants to come back to have a look, two people see one side, so have been hiding outside, also don''t look like."


    With that, Lin chongtian waved.


    The servant nodded and retreated quietly.


    In the flicker of the candle, Lin chongtian''s face showed a trace of fatigue, but soon, this expression disappeared.


    After one night''s practice, Chu Yan came out of the Guixu pagoda, poured buckets of water into the well of the courtyard and rushed to his body.


    Without the phagocytosis of blood gas, Chu Yan obviously felt that the refining of his body had reached a bottleneck.


    "The realm of the four martial arts masters in the real martial arts realm can smash rocks with one hand and kick off three fingers thick steel with one leg. My current strength is really stronger than that. But if I can have enough blood gas to make my body stronger, let alone smash rocks with one hand and use the dragon plate to strangle, even steel can be directly blasted." Chu Yan put on his clothes, put the three inscriptions into his arms, and then walked out of the Lin''s house with the silver scale gun.


    Today, he plans to sell these three inscriptions, exchange them for spirit money, and then buy wild animal meat to replenish his blood.


    He could have put these things in the echo ring, but if they were in front of people, he would not be able to take them out. If he took them directly, the secret of the echo ring would be exposed. So Chu Yan chose the simplest way to take them with him.


    Chu Yan now deliberately low-key behavior, he wants to go out, it is impossible to go through the door of the Lin family, but go through the side door.


    But even so, when he went out, he was stopped.


    It was a 30-year-old member of the Lin family who stopped Chu Yan.


    "Lin Liqiang." The clansman introduced himself, carrying his hands and looking at Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, have you forgotten what the young master said to you?"


    "Young master? Which young master? " Chuyan is not smiling.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s look, Lin Liqiang frowned: "don''t pretend to me! Young master Lin Ao asked you to abide by your duty. Do you want to propose a toast instead of a penalty


    "I just don''t abide by my duty when I go out?" Chu Yan''s smile is even worse, but the look in his eyes is gradually cold. Lin Ao, you provoked me last time. I don''t care about you. It''s my generosity. Don''t step on your nose. You think I''m afraid of you.


    "Recently, the patriarch has something important to announce. All the clansmen should behave themselves. This is an order. Now you want to go out. Do you want to do something shameful?" Lin Liqiang frowned. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Chu Yan, "carrying sharp weapons is breaking the rules! I''ll keep these three sharp weapons for you for the time being! "


    Chu Yan stepped back and dodged Lin Liqiang''s grasp. His face had sunk: "but no one told me that I couldn''t go out. As for this sharp weapon, it was given to me by the clan leader. What kind of thing do you deserve to rob?"


    "Just as you are a mere son-in-law, what qualifications do you have? I advise you to present your hands to me now. In this way, you will suffer less from skin and flesh." Lin Liqiang sneered again and again, "I tell you, I''m not the one who was beaten by you but didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Besides, few people come here in the daytime at this side door. Before that, I''ve assigned all the people out. If you don''t obey me, hum, no one will come to help you, even if you break your throat! "

 Chapter 39

    "Really?" Chu Yan frowned. At the next moment, he pulled his neck and yelled, "help


    After shouting, he listened attentively. As expected, there was no movement and no one came.


    The next moment, Lin Liqiang was surprised to see that Chu Yan''s face did not appear the panic and fear he expected. Instead, it was a surprise: "no one really came here!"


    "It seems that you really don''t listen to the advice. In this case, I''ll teach you a good lesson so as not to dirty master Lin Ao''s hands." When Lin Liqiang came back to his mind, he laughed grimly, took off a shield the size of a washbasin from his back, and put it in front of him. "With my four grade soil shield, I''ll see how you can pass my level."


    "Shield of four sharp weapons?" Chu Yan looked at the shield, his eyes brightened, and he weighed the silver scale gun in his hand. Suddenly, like a shell, he rushed to the other side, and the silver scale gun swept directly towards the other side.


    "Ha! useless! I''ve made it clear before that the silver scale gun in your hand is also a third-class sharp weapon. It weighs less than 200 Jin, and my split Earth Shield is engraved with a force reducing inscription, which can at least resist the force of 600 Jin! "


    Before Lin Liqiang finished speaking, his voice was completely engulfed by the rolling waves caused by the long gun sweeping.


    In a flash, Lin Liqiang had a feeling that it was not a silver scale gun, but a wild beast, a strong storm.


    Subconsciously, he raised the shield to his side.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, like thunder.


    On the surface of the shield, the light flashed, and the next moment it burst into pieces.


    The huge impact of the explosion made Lin Liqiang fly out.


    His arms, crackling, inch by inch broken, and his internal organs were all injured. With a puff in his mouth, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, like a meteor. He flew out seven or eight feet and smashed through a wall beside him. The whole man went in all of a sudden, and there was no movement. Only his legs hung on the hole in the wall, shaking and shaking.


    "Is this still in my way?" Chu Yan sneer, no longer look at each other, directly out of the Lin family.


    "The effect of inscriptions on heavy weapons is really obvious. The 200 Jin power of the silver scale gun before, plus the power of my waving, is only 1000 Jin at most. If it is blocked by the split Earth Shield, the remaining 100 Jin or 200 Jin has no effect on Lin Liqiang.


    Now, with the inscription of heavy weapons, the weight of the silver scale gun suddenly becomes 400 Jin. If I wave it again, I can fight at least more than 2000 Jin. If the cracked earth shield can resist it, there will be ghosts. "


    Chu Yan thought at the same time, at the foot of non-stop, soon after, away from the Lin family, came to a remote alley.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chu Yan put the silver scale gun into the echo ring.


    When he saw Lin Liqiang''s split Earth Shield, he suddenly remembered that he still had three sharp weapons, double knives, in his hand, which he got from the servants of the Ye family. Now he planned to take this opportunity to sell them and exchange them for spirit money.


    As for the other four sharp sword, Chu Yan didn''t plan to sell it. He planned to keep it for his own use after he carved it with inscriptions.


    After taking out that pair of knives, Chu Yan took out a Yixing inscription and printed it on his face.


    A moment later, Chu Yan felt the muscles on his face, slightly tightened, and then relaxed again.


    When he picked up a knife and used it as a mirror, Chu Yan found that what he saw was a strange face with long and narrow face, triangular eyes and thick lips, which was totally different from Chu Yan''s own appearance.


    "It worked well." Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    There is no specific time limit for the effect of easy shape inscription. When the user doesn''t want to use it again, he just needs to rub several special parts of his face to restore his original appearance.


    These special parts are only known by those who depict the Yixing inscriptions, so Chu Yan doesn''t have to worry about being seen through.


    With this strange face, Chu Yan came to Changqing town business district where he had been yesterday.


    After observing for a while, he turned into a small shop with a relatively low position.


    Seeing that the man in the shop was dozing off, Chu Yan walked over directly, slapped him on the table in front of the opposite side, and said in a thick voice: "Hello! Man, do you take sharp weapons here? "


    The man was disturbed by Qingmeng, and he was upset. However, when the customer came to the door, he could only greet him with a smile, especially when the customer looked very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, why not? Guest, what sharp weapon do you want to sell?" The man asked quickly.


    Chu Yan deliberately left and right to see, after confirming that there was no one, he took the double knives out of his arms and patted them in front of each other: "this sharp weapon, I sold six hundred spirit money!"


    The man looked at it and immediately laughed: "guest, this is a three grade weapon, and it''s worn out. Six hundred spirit money can''t be sold. I''ll take one hundred and fifty spirit money."


    "One hundred and fifty? You lied to me that I didn''t know anything! This is a three grade weapon! If you don''t accept it, I''ll go to other shops! " Chu Yan scolds, grabs Shuangdao and turns around to leave.


    It''s not easy for business to come to our door. Of course, we can''t just let Chu Yan go.


    He hastened to step forward, grabbed Chu Yan and said with a smile, "guest, please be calm. I''ll pour you a cup of tea, and then ask our shopkeeper to come out and talk with you."


    "That''s about the same." Chu Yan turned his eyes and sat aside. "I tell you, six hundred spirit money, even if it''s a little less, I won''t sell it!"


    "Yes, yes." The man comforted him, turned around, turned his lips and walked into the back hall.


    A moment later, it seemed that the shopkeeper in his forties came out, looked at the knives first, and then said with a smile, "guest, I''m afraid the origin of your sharp weapon is not so clean."


    Chu Yan suddenly face side, stem neck roar a way: "close, close your what matter! I just saw it on the side of the road and picked it up! If you want it or not, I''ll leave! "


    "Guest, please be calm." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "in fact, this pair of knives is really not worth six hundred spirit money. Well, I''ll bid two hundred spirit money. I will never ask you the origin of this pair of knives. If others ask, no one in the shop will come to sell these three sharp weapons today. What do you think of the guests?"


    "Really not to anyone else?" Chu Yan hesitated.


    "Not only don''t talk about it, if you pick up any sharp weapon, you can take it to the store to ensure the price is fair, more importantly, safety." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take a loss. Two hundred is two hundred." Chu Yan bit his teeth.


    "All right." The shopkeeper told the man to get the money, and he sat down and chatted with Chu Yan for a while.


    The shopkeeper is also in a good mood at the moment. His shop is located in a remote place, and his business is not very good. Today''s two knives are three sharp weapons. If they are polished, they can sell at least four or five hundred spirit coins. If they are doubled, they will earn more than double the spirit coins. How can he be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 40

    When he came out of the shop, Chu Yan had two hundred pieces of spirit money in his arms, and at the same time, he had a bag of good spirit tea from the shopkeeper.


    When Chu Yan drank this Lingcha, he thought it was unusual. He asked carefully. He learned from the shopkeeper that the tea trees that picked these teas were planted in the territory of the sect. They were naturally nourished by Lingqi, which was far from the common tea.


    These teas all contain some aura. When they are brewed into tea, they have the effect of careful concentration and auxiliary cultivation.


    And a small packet of tea, it will be a full 30 Ling money.


    Now that I saw it, the tea in Chu Yan''s eyes was naturally named Chu.


    No matter how sad the shopkeeper was, Chu Yan walked out of the shop contentedly.


    The hot potato like double swords have been replaced with the spirit money he urgently needs, which is enough.


    Find a remote alley again, after confirming that there is no one around, Chu Yan rubs several specific positions on his face. After a moment, he restores his original appearance.


    From then on, he took out the silver scale gun, put it in his hand, and walked towards Wanhai Merchants Association.


    Yesterday, Chu Yan saw a gorgeous carriage pulled by six red crystal one horned horses stopping in front of the gate of Wanhai chamber of Commerce. However, he didn''t see it today. In addition, in front of the gate of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, his usual coldness was restored, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    Chu Yan didn''t care so much. After entering Wanhai fair, he went straight to the stall where he bought Mingwen yesterday.


    It''s the fat shopkeeper who receives Chu Yan at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan again, the shopkeeper squeezed a smile on his face: "the young master is here again. What do you want to buy today?"


    "Today I''m not here to buy, I''m here to sell." Chu Yan said.


    "Selling things?" The shopkeeper was stunned, and then nodded, "yes, I also accept the materials with inscriptions. I don''t know what you have."


    "It''s not material, it''s inscription." Chu Yan took out three pieces of inscriptions and patted them on the table in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Selling inscriptions?" The fat on the shopkeeper''s face shakes, stares big eyes, looks at Chu Yan inconceivably.


    "Don''t you accept inscriptions here?" Chu Yan frowned.


    As far as he knows, both the shops outside and the Wanhai business association are engaged in the sale of inscriptions. On the one hand, they are prepared for a rainy day, and on the other hand, they need to hoard goods. After all, inscriptions are not something that can be found.


    "Young master, do you mean... You just went back yesterday and carved out the inscription?" Leng for a long time, the shopkeeper just recovered, tone seems not to believe.


    Although he is neither a master nor an apprentice of Mingwen, he knows Mingwen well since he is in charge of Mingwen''s stall in Wanhai chamber of Commerce.


    As far as he knows, the most gifted one in the field of inscriptions is concerned, the one who is being personally received by the chief shopkeeper in the back hall at the moment. When he first began to depict inscriptions, he failed many times and finally succeeded.


    So at the moment for Chu Yan, the shopkeeper''s first reaction is that this guy is boasting, and the blow is endless.


    Chu Yan did not answer each other, but picked pick eyebrows, motioned each other to have a look.


    The shopkeeper was suspicious. When he picked up the three inscriptions, he saw them floating at first glance. There was no problem. They were indeed inscriptions. After a careful inspection, the shopkeeper confirmed that they were inscriptions, and they were first-class and medium-quality inscriptions.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper became more and more suspicious. He absolutely didn''t believe that the inscription would be carved by Chu Yan.


    The only possibility is that he didn''t know where to get some inscriptions, so where to sell them today.


    As for his own depiction, that''s a better explanation.


    It''s understandable for young people of this age to brag, win the attention of outsiders and hope to be praised.


    When I think about it like this, the shopkeeper knows the truth in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, the shopkeeper said, "how about three pieces of first-class and middle-class heavy ware inscriptions, which are collected according to one piece of 260 spirit money, and three pieces are counted as a whole. I''ll give you 800 spirit money. What do you think?"


    "It''s a little low." Chu Yan frowned.


    The price is quite different from what he expected.


    After all, the cost of the three inscriptions was close to 400 Lingqian. In addition, he failed two at the beginning, and those two were also included in the cost.


    If it is sold at this price, its real profit will not be much.


    "At least a thousand." Chu Yan said faintly, "I know that you sell more than 400 Lingqian here. In this way, you can earn at least 100 Lingqian."


    "It''s true, but as you know, the inscriptions on our important weapons are painted by our inscriptions apprentices and even by our inscriptions masters, so the price will not hurt." The shopkeeper said with a bitter smile, "the nine hundred spirit money is not low."


    Chu Yan sneered, snatched three inscriptions from the shopkeeper, turned and left.


    It''s true what the shopkeeper said, but Chu Yan is very clear that the inscriptions he painted will only be better than the inscriptions apprentices here. It''s impossible to be worse. And after they accept them, it can be said that the inscriptions apprentices here drew them. Who will know if they don''t tell the truth?


    Since Wanhai merchants are so illiterate, Chu Yan doesn''t mind selling from another shop. I believe other shops will welcome him.


    In fact, the shopkeeper''s behavior just now, that is, he is pressing the price. At the moment, he sees Chu Yan leaving without saying a word, and he is immediately anxious.


    He was worried, not that he felt sorry for making a few hundred money, but that the shopkeeper knew very well that there must be a tattoo apprentice and even a tattoo master behind him!


    No matter which one he is, he and Wanhai business association will win over each other. Even if they can''t win over each other, they can''t offend each other!


    If the chief shopkeeper knows that he has offended a tattoo apprentice or a person sent by the tattoo master today, he will never be able to do it and will be severely punished!


    So at this moment, no matter what, he will leave Chu Yan!


    "Young master! It''s easy to say. You come in first. We can discuss it again. " The shopkeeper holds Chu Yan, and at the same time, he waves to the maid in pink skirt who is passing by not far away, and asks the other party to come to entertain Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stopped, took out a bag of spirit tea from his arms, and looked at the shopkeeper with a smile: "just when I was talking in other shops, people used this to treat me, and gave me a bag before I left."


    "Yes, yes!" How could the shopkeeper say no at this moment? His thick chest was pounding. "How can the spirit tea we Wanhai merchants have be worse than other families! Come on, tea for you, good tea! "


    Seeing that the other party had made such a gesture, Chu Yan nodded and walked back.

 Chapter 41

    Shopkeeper''s attitude, Chu Yan also sincerely want to sell Mingwen, so the price is naturally easy to discuss.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s character of scraping the earth three feet was revealed again.


    When he came out of the last shop, he falsely claimed a bag of Lingcha worth 30 Lingqian. Now he is doing business in Wanhai business association. He takes away three bags of Lingcha with a total value of 150 Lingqian on the ground of "more cooperation in the future". In addition, he asked the shopkeeper to give him five Mingwen papers.


    One to two, the original cost of one thousand spirit money, instantly rose to one thousand two hundred spirit money, the shopkeeper''s face is slightly blue.


    Take advantage of, Chu Yan also see accept, after all, next time there is a chance to cooperate.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was leaving, the shopkeeper was busy and asked the maid to send him.


    At the moment, Chu Yan in his eyes, already close to a can''t offend small plague God.


    Go out a few steps, Chu Yan suddenly stopped in a stall, looking at this stall placed in the shelf of a few transparent small bottles.


    These little bottles are exquisitely made, only the size of an adult''s middle finger. They are filled with bright red liquid.


    At the moment of seeing the liquid, Chu Yan felt the blood gas in his body, as if he had some kind of induction, and it was surging.


    "What a lot of blood Chu Yan was surprised in his heart, but his face was still, seemingly unintentionally asked, "what is that?"


    The maid in the pink skirt, who sent Chu Yan, explained with a smile: "childe, it''s the marrow of blood. It''s extracted from the essence of wild animals, and then refined with medicinal materials. It''s of great help to supplement qi and blood and refine the body."


    "It turned out to be the essence and blood of wild animals. How much help would it be?" Chu Yan eyebrows slightly a pick, light voice asks a way.


    The Qi and blood in his body is now far more than those of the same level of martial arts, so he is much more sensitive to the induction of blood and gas than ordinary martial arts.


    At this time, he could feel that the blood gas contained in the thin bottle of blood pulp was far more than the flesh and blood of any kind of beast he had swallowed in the past.


    "The maid doesn''t know." The maid in pink skirt said with a smile, "but I can tell you that the small bottle of blood marrow is worth two thousand spirit money."


    "Two thousand!" Chu Yan''s heart beat suddenly.


    Today, he sold three sharp double knives and three inscriptions on heavy weapons, earning a total of 1200 bailing.


    And that small bottle of blood marrow will cost two thousand souls.


    Although surprised, but at the same time, Chu Yan also felt his heart hot.


    Although two thousand spirit money is not cheap, but the blood marrow for their help, must be huge, than devouring wild animals, even than devouring wild animals flesh and blood effect is even better!


    The maid in pink skirt seemed to see Chu Yan''s mind. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "you don''t know something. In addition to the blood marrow which can supplement qi and blood, we Wanhai business association also has the soul marrow which can help you understand the aura of heaven and earth in the future. If you want to be promoted from a warrior to a monk in the future, the soul marrow will not disappoint you."


    "How much is lingsui?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    The maid in the pink skirt made a gesture: "eight thousand spirit money for a bottle."


    "It''s not cheap." Chu Yan sighed.


    If this pith can enhance the aura in the body, it''s only eight thousand spirit money in a bottle. However, the function of this pith is to help the warrior to understand the aura on the way to become a monk.


    From this point of view, the price is very high.


    However, it can also be seen how difficult it is to be promoted from a warrior in Zhenwu realm to a monk in Ningmai realm.


    Chu Yan sighed, but the maid in pink skirt misunderstood Chu Yan''s meaning. She blinked her big watery eyes and said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''m afraid I can''t buy blood marrow and spirit marrow because of my ability to depict inscriptions."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yan waved his hand, looked at the blood marrow again, and walked towards the gate.


    "I''ll wait for your good news." The girl in pink skirt smiles and sends Chu Yan to the door, waving goodbye.


    After Chu Yan left, the shopkeeper was about to put away the inscription he had just bought. At this time, he looked up and saw a man and a woman coming out of the inner hall of Wanhai business association.


    The man, who looks more than 40 years old, has a dark complexion. His cheek is like a knife. He is wearing a long blue shirt. You can see at a glance that he is a meticulous and serious man.


    That woman, however, is a girl who only looks 15 or 16 years old. She is wearing a white skirt with a faint smile on her face. She is very beautiful, and at the same time, she gives people a kind of gentle and warm feeling. When you look at her, she feels like a spring breeze, and her mood is getting better.


    Although the man and the woman looked older than the man, at the moment, from their walking posture and look, it was the girl''s higher status.


    Seeing that they were almost at the front of the stall, the muscles on the shopkeeper''s face trembled twice, and there was no time to clean up the inscription. He quickly stepped out and bowed his head respectfully: "little Zhao Shude, I''ve met Master Li, Miss Su."


    His voice was clearly trembling as he spoke.


    There is no way to do this, because the man and the woman who are coming at the moment, Master Li, is Li He, the engraver of Wanhai Merchants Association in Changqing town.


    Since he can be called the master of Ming Wen, it means that Li He is not a warrior, but a monk of Ning Mai Jing!


    In the Wanhai business association of Changqing Town, Li He is the only one with the same status as the big shopkeeper. If there are any important decisions, the big shopkeeper also has to discuss with Li He.


    As for Miss Su, although Zhao Shude didn''t know her identity, he remembered clearly that this young girl named Su Yuqing came yesterday in a luxurious carriage pulled by six red crystal Unicorn horses, and after she came, she was received by the shopkeeper and Li he himself.


    From this we can see that although Su Yuqing is young, his status is higher than that of the shopkeeper and Li He!


    In this way, two people at this time Qi Qi came near, how can the shopkeeper not nervous.


    It''s like a rabbit''s instinctive fear when it sees a lion or a tiger.


    "Well." Li He Chao''s shopkeeper glanced faintly, nodded to say hello, then turned to Su Yu Qing and said, "Miss, this is the stall where we sell Ming patterns."


    As he spoke, Li He''s eyes moved and saw three inscriptions on the desk of the stall, which Zhao Shude had not had time to take back.


    "Well? Shopkeeper Zhao, does anyone come to sell Ming Wen today? " Li he asked.


    "Back to master Li, yes." Zhao Shude quickly tells a complete story about Chu Yan''s coming to sell Ming Wen today, including Chu Yan''s coming to buy Ming Wen pen and Ming Wen paper yesterday.


    "Do you mean that a young man is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He just bought the inscription pen and inscription paper yesterday, and today he has carved out the inscription for sale?" Li he frowned slightly, and his tone was a little harsh.

 Chapter 42

    Obviously, Li he didn''t believe Zhao Shude''s words.


    At the moment, he suspects that Zhao Shude is weaving lies in order to enrich himself.


    If it were normal, Li he would not care about the transaction of Wanhai Merchants Association. Naturally, Zhao Shude would deal with this kind of thing.


    But today''s situation is obviously not general, Li He''s side, but standing Su Yuqing!


    Zhao Shude may not know, but Li he knows that Su Yuqing''s status is higher than that of him and Zhao Shude!


    If under Su Yuqing''s eyes, Zhao Shude''s self enrichment happened, it would be a big problem.


    That consequence, Zhao Shude and Li and two people add up, can''t resist!


    Zhao Shude also noticed that Li He''s tone was not right for the first time. He quickly bowed his head and explained: "the situation is not like that, I......"


    He has to explain at this time. After all, he has done nothing wrong.


    "I''ll see!" Li he didn''t give him a chance to explain. He stretched out his fingers and grabbed them in the air.


    Suddenly, the three light inscriptions on the table flew towards him as if they were pulled by some force.


    Holding the three inscriptions in his hand and scanning his eyes, Li he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, the preconceived reason still made him distrust Zhao Shude. Now he picked up one of the inscriptions and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, Li He''s brows wrinkled.


    Zhao Shude has been quietly observing Li He''s look.


    Originally, he was full of confidence. After all, he had been in charge of Mingwen''s stall for nearly 20 years. Although he was not Mingwen''s apprentice, he could still identify whether Mingwen was real or not.


    But now see Li He frown, Zhao Shude''s heart, in a flash, hanging up.


    Seeing Li he pick up another one again and keep looking back and forth at Mingwen and his face, Zhao Shude''s heart will pop out of his throat.


    "Master Li... Isn''t it..." Zhao Shude was more and more self-confident. He felt that his whole blood seemed to be coagulated, his hands and feet were cold, and he said hoarsely.


    But before he finished, he was stopped by Li He Yi.


    Li he turned to look at Su Yuqing beside him. His tone has become respectful: "Miss, please have a look at these three important inscriptions."


    "Uncle Li, do you think there is any problem?" Su Yuqing smiles.


    The sound is in the ear, like her name. The rain falls on the jade plate, which makes people feel comfortable all over.


    "I can''t tell the specific feeling, so please have a look again." Li he said with a bitter smile.


    Li He''s strange attitude makes Zhao Shude suspicious.


    Now it seems that there is a real problem with the inscription, but it is not a fake inscription. For a moment, Zhao Shude also wanted to know where it is, and let himself see it.


    Su Yuqing takes over the three inscriptions, looks at them for a moment, and makes a sound. In his eyes, there is a look of surprise.


    Li he seemed to have expected this, and his face was even more wry.


    Su Yuqing pondered for a moment, stretched out a finger and went to one of the inscriptions.


    Her fingertips, at this moment, even the surface of a faint white light.


    "Ning Mai Jing!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Shude''s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart beat almost missed a beat.


    He had seen the attitude of Zhao Shude and Li He before, and knew that Miss Su had a high status. However, he did not expect that Miss Su was a monk in ningmaijing. What''s more, he did not expect that the other side was also a calligrapher!


    Fifteen or sixteen year old Ning Mai Jing and Ming Wen Shi!


    It''s an absolute genius!


    Zhao Shude was in a trance for a moment.


    At the moment, however, Zhao Shude''s heart, which was hanging before him, was released.


    Even if there is a real problem, it is not something that Zhao Shude can see. If he is to be held responsible, he must not be blamed.


    Su Yuqing''s fingertips follow the pattern on the inscription of the heavy ware. Although he still has a faint smile on his face, his eyes are more solemn than before.


    Looking at Li He, Su Yuqing asked, "Uncle Li, if you can depict the inscriptions on heavy weapons, how much can it increase?"


    "60 to 80 percent." Li he thought about it and gave a general range.


    "Uncle Li is the only calligrapher of Wanhai Merchants Association in Changqing town. He can depict the same important inscriptions with an increase of 60% to 80%, but the increase of these three inscriptions is more than 100% Su Yuqing said, "Uncle Li, you are not as good as him."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shude almost fainted.


    He finally understood why the expressions of the two engravers were so serious.


    It turns out that these three inscriptions are not too bad, but too good, even better than the effect of Li He''s depiction!


    Li he fixed his eyes and said, "Miss, what you mean is that the one who depicts the inscription on this important instrument is a higher rank inscription master than me?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Shude''s brain roared. He felt that his whole body was full of blood, and his feet were floating. He could hardly stand in place.


    "That''s what puzzles me the most." Without noticing Zhao Shude''s unusual style, Su Yuqing shook his head and said, "although judging from the increase and writing style, this inscription is really made by a master, it still gives me a kind of --"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Yuqing considered the words and continued: "it gives me a childish feeling. It''s like a child who is obviously not high enough to cook a top chef''s delicious food."


    Zhao Shude''s head is dizzy at the moment. When he hears Su Yuqing''s words, he can''t help thinking of Chu Yan''s self-contained manner: "this is my inscription."


    "Is it really him?" Zhao Shude really feels that he is going to be in a mess now. Isn''t that boy really lying? He is really a genius of inscriptions. These three inscriptions are really created by him after one night''s practice?


    Li He also frowned at the moment. It was obvious that he couldn''t understand the key.


    "And..." Su Yuqing looks at Mingwen, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he wants to say nothing.


    Li he didn''t notice Su Yuqing''s attitude at the moment. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and looked at Zhao Shude: "you said this inscription was sold by a young man. How old is he and what does he look like! When did you leave here? "


    Li He''s tone is severe at the moment. Zhao Shude shivers and returns to his mind. He describes Chu Yan''s appearance carefully.


    Li He sent someone out to check, turned around and said to Su Yuqing, "I''m afraid we''ll have to thank you again


    With that, Li he orders Zhao Shude to prepare ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Well." Su Yuqing nodded with a smile, "I''m also very curious. What''s the origin of this boy, but what does Uncle Li think?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to be him." Li He shook his head. "I think there should be an engraver behind him. No matter where the engraver comes from, since he came to Changqing Town, I think he should know the identity of the other party. "


    After that, Li he saw Su Yuqing''s mouth up and said curiously, "Miss, are you different from me?"

 Chapter 43

    "I''m afraid I don''t think like Uncle Li this time." Su Yuqing said with a gentle smile, "I have a premonition that the inscription is painted by the young man himself."


    "But how can it be? If it is true, it''s not a genius that can match you Li he was surprised, and his voice became louder. When he found out, he quickly confessed.


    Su Yuqing didn''t like it, and his smile remained unchanged. He said, "Uncle Li, you have also said that since I can become a calligrapher at this age and be called a genius, why can''t there be a second genius in the world? My father has said more than once that Xianyu land is very big. We are just frogs in the well. Maybe we can see another genius this time. "


    Since Su Yuqing has said that, Li He will not refute it, but in his heart, he doesn''t think so.


    He is a calligrapher, so he knows more deeply than ordinary people how difficult it is to set foot in this position.


    So Li he still firmly believes that there must be an engraver behind the boy.


    Zhao Shude is ready for the two to talk.


    Su Yu as like as two peas, the image of Chu''s words appeared on paper. It was true to life. It was almost the same as Zhao Shude''s description before, and even the flying eyebrow of eyebrow horn was all on paper.


    Su Yuqing looks at the portrait he has drawn, and his heart jumps a little more.


    At the moment, Zhao Shude, under the sign of Li He, stepped forward and took a look. Then he exclaimed: "it''s him! That''s him! It''s as like as two peas! "


    "The young lady''s skills are improved again." Li he praised, "with this portrait, it''s much easier for us to find people, but what I''m worried about now is that this young man is not from Changqing Town, but is passing by here. If he leaves Changqing Town, it will be a bit of trouble to find someone."


    Su Yuqing can''t tell why. After seeing the portrait he has painted himself, his original calm mood is rippling. For a moment, he can''t think deeply.


    "Uncle Li is in charge of everything." Turning to go, Su Yuqing added, "but I have a request."


    "Big sister and small sister are serious. Please go ahead." Li he said quickly.


    "If Uncle Li finds this man, please don''t disturb him yet." Su Yuqing bit his lips, "and there is - if you have any news, please let me know the first time."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yuqing felt her heart beating badly, her cheeks were burning, and her voice was smaller.


    But at the moment, Li he didn''t notice these details, nodded and agreed.


    Looking at the three inscriptions, Su Yuqing said in his heart: "there are still some lines on the inscriptions that I can''t understand. If I can find this young man and ask for advice, maybe I can get an answer."


    If Li he heard what Su Yuqing said in his heart at this time, he would be so surprised that his eyes would stare out.


    In his mind, Su Yuqing is a rare Wizard of Mingwen for thousands of years, and such a wizard can''t understand a first-class Zhongpin Mingwen. How can this be possible!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened after Wan haishang Association left. After he left, the blood marrow in a small bottle was constantly in his mind.


    "The function of blood marrow is not only the rich blood gas contained in it, but also the medicinal power of various medicinal materials. If I can buy a few bottles and absorb them by swallowing whale hunting spirit, it will be more beneficial to me than I thought. In this way, it will not only make my body stronger, but also greatly speed up my step to the top five of Zhenwu realm." Chu Yan walked, suddenly, smelled a fragrance.


    Looking up, he found that he had left the business district before he knew it. Now he came to the door of a restaurant.


    It was from the restaurant that the aroma came out.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yan felt hungry, and more importantly, the swallowing whale hunting Dharma began to work subconsciously at this time.


    Gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, gulong, Gulong.


    "Anyway, I can''t buy blood marrow now. It''s better to eat some wild animal meat containing blood and aura to nourish myself. Anyway, the purpose of going out this time is to eat!"


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan became even more hungry. He was so hungry that every drop of blood in his body began to howl. Immediately, without hesitation, he stepped into the restaurant and came to the window position on the second floor.


    Dianxiaoer came up to say hello. He thought Chu Yan was alone and could not eat anything. But when Chu Yan reported a long list of names to the menu, dianxiaoer was stupid.


    Because Chu Yan reported not only a large number of dishes, but also everything was cooked with wild animal meat.


    Wild animals are different from wild animals. Wild animals have the same strength as martial arts. But wild animals are comparable to the monks of Ning Mai Jing. They are very powerful and dangerous to hunt. Moreover, the meat of wild animals is very tough. The cost of cutting and cooking is much higher than that of making wild animals.


    These dishes add up, now the price has exceeded 1000 Lingqian!


    Many people may not be able to eat this amount in a year.


    Shopkeeper at the moment can not help but doubt, Chu Yan is not to make trouble.


    After Chu Yan finished, he saw the shopkeeper standing still, and immediately understood what was going on. He took out the pocket full of spirit money from his arms and put it on the table.


    Ding Dong''s movement and the size of the pocket immediately let the shopkeeper judge how much money there was.


    Determined that the other party is not to eat free food and troublemaker, the shop boy put down his heart.


    "Here you are." Chu Yan takes out a spirit money and throws it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper used to receive rewards from customers, most of which were worldly coppers. When did he receive such a high reward as Lingqian? Suddenly, his face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, and he was busy greeting Chu Yan.


    Soon after, the prepared wild animal dishes were brought to Chu Yan. There was no table to put down, and there were three temporary tables.


    Fortunately, it''s not the peak time for dinner. Otherwise, I''m afraid this scene will attract onlookers.


    Even so, there are not many customers in the restaurant, including the shopkeeper and the waiter, who can''t help but look around and whisper.


    Even the chef in the back kitchen, at the moment, curiously came to the front hall to see which magical guest was, and unexpectedly ordered so many dishes all at once.


    Looking at the dishes full of three tables, Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Immediately, he could feel the blood in these dishes.


    This kind of blood can''t be provided by animal meat.


    "It''s more than a thousand dollars. We can''t waste it." Chu Yan picked up the chopsticks, took a deep breath, and suddenly fell fast.


    In a flash, a plate of wild animal meat disappeared in his mouth.


    Around the group of people just feel a flower in front of them, and when they react, they find that it is already an empty plate.


    But before they could be surprised, they saw a more amazing scene.


    Chu Yan''s belly is like a bottomless hole. At this moment, he swallows all the dishes made of wild animal meat on the table. The speed is incredible.


    All around the crowd, seeing the empty plates constantly appear, their eyes suddenly become bigger and bigger, and they are all silly.

 Chapter 44

    The shopkeeper of this restaurant is closest to Chu Yan at the moment, and he can see it most clearly.


    He watched as the cook couldn''t open the meat with a bone cleaving knife, and the meat that had to be cut with a knife and axe was chewed to pieces with a few clicks in Chu''s mouth.


    Chu Yan that a neat white teeth, as if is a guillotine general, now all see the shopkeeper feel neck bursts of cold.


    And the shopkeeper also knows that although the meat of wild animals is a great tonic to the martial arts, it is very difficult to digest because of its tough quality.


    Even if it is the big pot of their restaurant, it will take two days and two nights to boil a piece of wild animal meat.


    Even so, it takes at least seven or eight days for an ordinary warrior to digest a meal thoroughly.


    But in front of this young man, it seems that there is another hole in his belly.


    Any dish, in front of him, is like a whirlwind. After a short time, it''s clean and there''s no sign of satiety.


    A crab as big as a washbasin, Chu Yan chewed it when he moved it. Not only the crab meat was clean, but also the crab shell was chucking. In the dumbfounded expression of the people around, Chuyan chewed it like a crisp cake and ate it.


    This kind of scene, the shopkeeper''s past has never seen, at the moment in the heart of surprise, there is no way to use language to describe.


    In front of this young man, it is a monster!


    Where is this human being? It''s a human beast. It''s even more terrible than a human beast!


    After observing for a while, the shopkeeper frowned slightly and sent the waiter to greet the guests. After pondering for a while, he went to Chu Yan and said tentatively, "this young man?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at each other.


    In an instant, the shopkeeper felt a trace of pressure from Chu Yan''s eyes, which made him feel a palpitation. He quickly introduced himself: "I''m the shopkeeper of Xianke restaurant."


    Although Chu Yan is a little unhappy because of the other party''s interference, he is the shopkeeper of the restaurant, and he is eating here at the moment, so he doesn''t drive out people, but nods faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, young master, do you want the wild animal meat to supplement qi and blood and refine your body?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Chu Yan gave each other a look.


    Such an obvious thing, the other side at the moment took out to ask, obviously there is something else to say, so Chu Yan just said.


    Chu Yan''s insipid attitude did not make the shopkeeper retreat. Instead, the shopkeeper laughed and asked, "excuse me, young master, is it convenient for me to sit here?"


    "This is your restaurant. Is it convenient or not? Is there anything so mysterious?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    "If you speak quickly, I won''t beat around the bush." As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he sat on the seat beside Chu Yan and continued: "excuse me, young master, since you supplement qi and blood, do you know the blood marrow?"


    "I know." Chu Yan nodded and glanced at the other side. "The medicine for replenishing qi and blood is available in Wanhai merchants. I just came from there."


    "Does the young master know that the blood marrow is not only the essence and blood of wild animals, but also contains many kinds of medicinal materials, which can supplement qi and blood, much better than swallowing wild animals directly?" The shopkeeper asked again.


    The other side keeps asking questions, but doesn''t say the purpose. Chu Yan stops his action and looks at the other side with a smile: "you don''t know the price of blood marrow. If I can afford to buy it, I will choose to devour the flesh and blood directly. Do you have a way to buy blood marrow at a low price?"


    Chu Yan''s words were originally intended to let the other party walk away, and don''t disturb himself here. Who knows that after hearing his words, the shopkeeper came a little closer, looked mysterious, and lowered his voice: "what if I really have a way?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at each other deeply.


    In a flash, the shopkeeper felt that the air around him seemed to be solidified. In the void, it was like an invisible hand, which choked his throat and made him gasp.


    The shopkeeper''s heart was filled with fear.


    In front of this young man, even more than he imagined is not simple, momentum should be so amazing!


    But soon, Chu Yan regained his momentum, and the shopkeeper finally felt the fresh air pouring into his lung cavity.


    Sweep the other side one eye, Chu Yan light way: "Oh? What do you say? "


    Now talk with Chu Yan again, the shopkeeper dare not be as casual as just now.


    He looked at both sides cautiously, and saw that no one paid attention to it now. Then he said in a low voice: "to be honest, I really have a way to buy cheap blood marrow. Although the effect is slightly inferior to that of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, the price of a bottle is only this number."


    As the shopkeeper said, he made a "six" gesture, indicating that a bottle of six hundred spirit money was only needed.


    After a pause, he continued: "the price is only less than 30% of the blood marrow of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, but the effect is absolutely no less than 50%, no, 60% of the blood marrow of Wanhai chamber of Commerce!"


    Chu Yan in the heart calculate for a while, immediately understand, if this shopkeeper didn''t cheat oneself of words, this really is a gateway.


    Although has been moved, but Chu Yan''s face naturally did not show a cent, tone is still light: "why do I believe you?"


    "You are not a native of Changqing town." At this time, the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "So you''ve got a tricky face?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, releasing a dangerous signal.


    This time, the shopkeeper immediately received the signal and quickly waved his hand: "don''t be impatient, young master. I''ll explain to you and you''ll know. Besides, young master, have you ever seen a swindler with a fixed estate? I''m just a mortal who isn''t even a warrior. I run a restaurant here. You are a warrior, young man. How hard do you think I''ll cheat a warrior? I can''t go to a restaurant with such a good business. Just to cheat you once, and then leave the restaurant and run away. "


    "Well, you say." The other side said in reason, Chu Yan nodded, indicating that the other side said.


    Obviously, he regarded Chu Yan as a customer, so the shopkeeper explained it in detail.


    From the shopkeeper''s narration, Chu Yan knows that the original blood marrow is not only sold by Wanhai merchants, but the blood marrow sold by Wanhai merchants is the best in Changqing town.


    There are also some other families and businessmen who will do this blood pulp business.


    However, in Changqing Town, the blood marrow was first sold by Wanhai Merchants Association, while those families and merchants bought the blood marrow from Wanhai Merchants Association, then analyzed the blood essence and medicinal ingredients of wild animals in the blood marrow, and then made the blood marrow by using similar materials for imitation. Therefore, it seems that the name is not right and can only be sold in secret.


    The place where you can buy this kind of blood marrow is the old town site close to Changqing town.

 Chapter 45

    From the shopkeeper''s mouth, Chu Yan learned that Changqing town had been expanded several times in recent decades.


    They are now in a new town built in recent decades.


    The old town is next to the new one.


    There is a wall between the old town and the new town.


    After the completion of the new town, residents and families moved in one after another, but the old town was not abandoned.


    Homeless and jobless people regard it as a shelter from the wind and rain, and illegal traders regard it as their home. Those unseen transactions also choose to go there because there is no management in the old town.


    So the old town gradually became a very complex place.


    You say it''s chaotic. Everyone there has a set of established rules.


    If you say that there is nothing left to find and that everyone loves each other, someone will definitely call you blind. There are ownerless bodies in the ruins of the old town every day, and all kinds of murders, robberies and robberies will never happen again.


    And the place where the shopkeeper said he could buy the cheap blood marrow was in the ruins of the old town.


    "Although the ruins of the old town are not as safe as those of the new town, you can rest assured that nothing will happen as long as you don''t take the remote path. After all, many businesses are carried out there. Once the safety is not guaranteed, who will be willing to trade in the past. If you get in the way of making money, someone will take action to get rid of those unruly guys. " The shopkeeper''s pledge is that safety will not be a problem in the old town.


    Seeing Chu Yan half believing, the boss clenched his teeth. As if he had made some important decision, he poked something out of his sleeve and showed it in front of Chu Yan. Then he quickly drew back.


    Although the shopkeeper''s action is fast enough in the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost the same as the tortoise''s in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Chu Yan saw at a glance that it was a bottle of blood marrow, the color of which was similar to that of Wanhai Merchants Association, but he could feel that the blood gas contained in this bottle of blood marrow was not as good as that sold by Wanhai Merchants Association.


    "Young master, how is the situation in the old town? You can find someone to inquire about it again. There is absolutely no problem about that." The shopkeeper said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m just helping other people to cheer up customers and get a little Commission. The important thing about this kind of thing is word of mouth and repeat customers. Are you right, young man?"


    "Give me an address." Chu Yan light way.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and said the address of an old town, but he was worried that Chu Yan couldn''t remember it, so he stressed it twice in a low voice: "that place is called Langya Pavilion. It seems to be a place for martial arts practitioners to practice. After you go in, as long as you tell the person who received you that it was introduced by Lao Xia, you will know how to do it."


    "Well, I remember." Chu Yan nodded, "since you are so enthusiastic, I really need to. I''ll go back and have a look, but I don''t have much spiritual money. Today''s meal has eaten me a lot of spiritual money, or you won''t accept my spiritual money."


    "Young master, you..." the shopkeeper didn''t expect that Chu Yan was so cheeky and rude. His face didn''t change. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "I''m kidding. Do I look like a freeloader?" Chu Yan ha ground a smile, "so good, 500 spirit money how."


    The shopkeeper turned white.


    Chu Yan just ate this delicious meal. The cost of the wild animal meat was nearly 800 yuan. It was only the material cost, not including the labor cost of the chef and the wear and tear cost of the cutting tools.


    "One thousand two." Half a day later, the shopkeeper squeezed three words between his teeth.


    "Six hundred." Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    "One thousand one."


    "Seven hundred."


    "A thousand."


    "Eight hundred."


    "Nine hundred."


    "Good! Nine hundred is nine hundred. Shopkeeper, you are such a happy person Chu Yan slapped the table, which scared the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper reacted and immediately couldn''t smile bitterly.


    I''ve been in business for half my life, but I''ve been cheated by a teenager.


    At the moment, Chu Yan took out the spirit money and comforted each other: "shopkeeper, don''t you also say that you should not offend a warrior easily, and if you think about it, I''ll buy the blood marrow and get a promotion. I don''t want to remember you. Don''t just focus on the spirit money. In other aspects, you make a lot of money."


    The meaning of the words is that he gave more than 300 Lingqian less all of a sudden. He was still thinking for the sake of the shopkeeper.


    When he meets a warrior like Chu Yan, the shopkeeper has no choice but to recognize him. But when he thinks that he can get part of the profits from xuesui''s business, he doesn''t feel so bad.


    Originally, a meal of twelve hundred spirits cost nine hundred spirits. Chu Yan was satisfied and took the remaining three hundred spirits to buy materials for making inscriptions. Then he went back.


    By the time I got back to Lin''s mansion, it was already afternoon.


    However, not far from his own courtyard, Chu Yan heard a lot of noise, and the news came from his own courtyard.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and walked quickly.


    Before entering the courtyard, Chu Yan heard the sound of crackling and scolding.


    "Smash! I''ve smashed them all! "


    "Chuyan is really against heaven!"


    "The patriarch didn''t punish him last time. What kind of guy did he really think he was?"


    "Hum, a lost dog who came to our Lin family has no value at all and dares to beat our Lin family. We must teach him a lesson today!"


    "It''s all smashed!"


    Boom, Chu Yan step into the yard, just to see a cabinet crash in front of him, fell to pieces.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, there are five or six members of the Lin family.


    At this time, these people all have a happy look, which seems to overthrow something extraordinary.


    However, seeing Chu Yan''s sudden return, these people suddenly changed their faces and looked at Chu Yan with such emotions as surprise, anger, guilty heart and so on.


    Chu Yan ignored them, but stood in front of the courtyard and looked around for a week.


    The original clean courtyard was in a mess. The damaged tables and chairs spilled all over the floor. The door of the house was also broken at the moment. Only half of the house was wandering there. Although he didn''t go in, Chu Yan could think of what the house was like now.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth, these Lin family members looked at each other. One of them stood up and sneered: "Chu Yan! What do you have to say when we smash these things! "


    Chu Yan held his arm and looked at the man like an idiot: "what you smashed was your own things. Why should I talk?"


    "We smashed... Ah?" Before he finished speaking, the Lin clan suddenly responded, his mouth opened wide, and his expression solidified instantly.


    Not only him, but also the other members of the Lin family reacted at the moment. Suddenly, the muscles on their faces were twitching.


    It was like eating delicious food. Suddenly, someone told himself that it was actually excrement.

 Chapter 46

    Chu Yan is right.


    Although he lives here at present, whether it is the courtyard or everything in the courtyard, it belongs to the Lin family.


    They are very happy to smash things. In fact, they smash things from their own home.


    For a moment, the expressions on the faces of these Lin family members were very wonderful, and all kinds of emotions, such as regret, fear, anger and shame, poured up together.


    Seeing Chu Yan holding his arms and sneering, the head of the Nalin family now came back to his senses and said: "Chu Yan! Don''t be proud of me! I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t be scared to pee! "


    "Oh?" Chu Yan pick eyebrows, "well, you first say, you finished, I also want to tell you a let you pee pants thing."


    "You... Asshole!" The Lin clan had seen his fierce mouth as early as the day when Chu Yan and ye Chen fought each other. Now he glared, scolded and said, "we''re here to tell you something. Now get out of the meeting hall for us! Patriarch, they are discussing there at the moment. They want to drive you out of the Lin family! "


    After this man finished, he felt as if he had just let out his grievance of smashing his own things, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Other several people, at the moment also Schadenfreude, looking at Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that you were so bold that even Lin Liqiang dared to fight."


    "Make you crazy! You''re completely finished this time. The Deputy patriarch and the elder have jointly wanted to drive you out! "


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the old master and clan leader. This is the Lin family, not the Chu family!"


    "What are you talking about? If there is a Chu family, it''s necessary to get involved? This time, the daughter-in-law is really not married, will be driven out! Ha ha ha ha ha


    These Lin family members were so proud that they seemed to have seen Chu Yan''s tragic situation that he was driven out of the house like a lost dog, and they were about to burst into tears.


    Chu Yan is to feel chin at the moment, peep out to have a thoughtful look: "you say really?"


    "Look at you, accept the reality quickly!" The head of the Lin clan crossed his waist and said arrogantly.


    "In that case, I''ll have nothing to do with your Lin family right away, right?" Chuyan''s smile slowly gathered, and the atmosphere around him seemed dignified at this moment.


    Just now, these Lin people, who were still laughing wildly, felt something was wrong and looked warily at Chu Yan one by one.


    "Chu Yan, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to be driven out. What do you care about the attitude of the Lin family towards me?" Chu Yan''s face sank, and he yelled, "you smashed my courtyard, which made me lose face. Of course, I''m going to teach you a lesson!"


    "You dare!" The head of the narin family screamed.


    The next moment, a gust of wind, has hit in front of him.


    The Lin family hasn''t reacted yet. With a slap, Chu Yan slaps them on the ground.


    This time, although Chu Yan controlled his strength, the Lin family still felt that his head was smashed by the sweeping hammer.


    There was a buzzing sound in my mind. The next moment, a big stream of blood mist came out of my mouth and nose. My body fell directly to the ground, and my head fell into the ground.


    "You, you dare to do it!" Another Lin family member pointed to Chu Yan. Because of his fear, his voice changed.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are cold: "do you feel like you''re going to pee your pants?"


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yan stepped forward, so fast that these Lin family people could not see clearly. He directly kicked on the belly of the Lin family.


    Bang, it''s like beating a big drum.


    All of a sudden, the Lin family''s body was arched into shrimps. The shells flew out four or five feet, bumping the wall into a hollow, exploding a shocking blood, and then slowly fell down.


    The rest of the Lin family were pale and trembling. When they looked at Chu Yan, their upper and lower gums were constantly shaking.


    Chu Yan step forward, they step back.


    Chu Yan further step forward, they kneel to the ground.


    "Forget it, it''s no fun to teach you minions a lesson." Chu Yan sneered, "what valuable things do you have, hand them in!"


    "I, I have money!" A member of the Lin family heard this sentence, and if he was pardoned, he quickly took out a purse from his arms and raised it respectfully in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan takes over and weighs it over. There are about a hundred spirit money in it, not a small number.


    With a glance, Chu Yan said coldly, "where''s your sharp weapon?"


    With these words, the Lin family''s face turned from white to blue.


    Not everyone in the Lin family is qualified to carry sharp weapons. If ordinary people are not warriors, they can only use weapons made of ordinary iron.


    However, at this moment, under the threat of Chu Yan, even if there were a hundred unwilling people in his heart, the Lin family untied the dagger hanging on his waist, handed it to Chu Yan, bit his teeth and said: "master Lin Yun gave me this sharp dagger."


    Before the words were heard, the Lin family was slapped by Chu Yan and fell to the ground. Most of their teeth fell off, and fresh blood gushed out of their gums like money.


    "How dare you threaten me when you demolish my house?" Chu Yan sneered and hung his dagger around his waist.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, the rest of the two Lin people kneeling, did not dare to pit, and quickly handed over the spirit money.


    As for sharp tools, they don''t have them.


    Chu Yan didn''t let go of the two guys who were knocked unconscious by him at the beginning. He assigned one of the Lin family people to find out the spirit money and sharp weapons they used.


    The two sharp weapons collected were the same short swords, which were not worth much spiritual money. However, the total spiritual money of these five people was nearly 600.


    The money that Chu Yan used to sell Ming Wen had been spent after eating a meal of wild animal blood and buying Ming Wen materials, but now it has been replenished again.


    "I''ll go to the Council hall now and clean up the courtyard. If I find you dare to be lazy after I come back, it''s not such a simple thing now!" Chu Yan glanced at these people and said coldly, "you can think I''m going to be driven out, and then don''t clean it for me. But I''ll bet you one thing. When I come out of the Council hall, the patriarchs and elders who want to drive me away will think of all kinds of ways to let me stay. Do you believe it


    Chu Yan''s words were not believed by several Lin family members present, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    "Then you''ll know." Chu Yan sneered, "but you can also believe in yourself, choose to continue to provoke me once."


    After that, Chu Yan went out of the house and went away.


    The remaining Lin people looked at each other bitterly. After some hesitation, one of them rushed to the assembly hall by another shortcut. The rest of them began to clean up the courtyard without tears.

 Chapter 47

    Chu Yan was not familiar with the Lin family mansion. After a while, he came to the solemn assembly hall with a silver scale gun on his back.


    When he stepped into the chamber, he immediately felt the dignified atmosphere.


    There are no less than 20 Lin family members standing around at the moment. On top of them are Lin chongtian, the head of the clan, Lin Chongzhi, the deputy head of the clan, and some old people.


    Chu Yan estimated that those old people should be the elders of the Lin family.


    When Chu Yan went out, Lin Liqiang, who had been taught a lesson by him, was sitting in a chair with bandages on his body. His eyes were full of venom and he was staring at Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan! Do you have the guts to come in? "


    As soon as Chu Yancai entered the door, a sharp and angry voice came out.


    When Chu Yan looked around, he saw a member of the Lin family who was standing behind Lin Li Qiang. His appearance was somewhat similar to Lin Li Qiang''s, and he looked like he was more than 50 years old.


    "If you don''t come in, are you going to carry me in?" Chu Yan sneered and looked at each other.


    "You The Lin clan was so angry that his eyes were round and his face turned red. After a long time, you couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Big brother! Look at this Chu Yan Lin Chong Zhi, who was sitting at the top of the table, said at the moment, "how can our Lin family tolerate him with his attitude! A redundant son-in-law, no, he''s so arrogant and domineering that he hasn''t officially entered our Lin family. If he''s really allowed to enter, then our Lin family will have better days? I think today we should break the engagement and drive him out! "


    An elder sitting next to Lin Chongzhi also said at the moment, "I agree with the Deputy patriarch. Chu Yan''s character is too bad. Last time, he made the Lin family and the Ye family very unhappy. The Ye family hasn''t accepted our apology, and ye Chen, who was hurt by him, hasn''t come out to express his position. And now he is more excessive, even the people of our Lin family dare to fight! Is he still thinking of himself as a husband


    "I''m afraid he thinks he is the master. We Lin family depend on him to survive." There''s another one on the top, said grimly.


    "When I came to the Council hall, I still carried sharp weapons. I just didn''t pay attention to us!"


    "Treacherous and immoral!"


    All of a sudden, all of the people on the scene described Chu Yan as a peerless villain who did not distinguish between the superior and the inferior, deceived the superior and deceived the inferior, committed all kinds of evils, had sores on the top of his head and pus on the bottom of his feet.


    Just as the crowd was filled with righteous indignation, Lin Liqiang''s father, with tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes, knelt down in the direction of Lin chongtian and wailed: "please make my son Liqiang the master! Chu Yan beat Li Qiang innocently, which resulted in many fractures and serious injuries. If we don''t get revenge, what''s the face of our Lin family! "


    For a moment, Chu Yan seemed to be a rat crossing the street, and everyone yelled.


    The presence of these people, who are accusing themselves, Chu Yan glance, have been in mind, but at the moment he is concerned about, only Lin chongtian attitude.


    Although he has a card in his hand, Lin chongtian''s attitude is related to the timing of his card.


    Lin chongtian is holding his eyebrows at the moment, as if in distress.


    When the crowd clamored for a while and quieted down, Lin chongtian put down his hand and looked at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan."


    "My nephew is here." Chu Yan stepped forward and arched his hand.


    "I won''t ask more about today''s events. I need you to give me and all the elders of the Lin family an explanation." Lin chongtian said coldly, "your behavior today is really too much. Although the marriage between you and miaoran was made by my Lin family, I don''t think anyone will object to it once we Lin family feel that you are not good in character and withdraw your engagement. "


    After a pause, Lin chongtian continued: "your explanation must satisfy everyone. Otherwise, although you are not my Lin family, I can still punish you heavily!"


    At this point, he has been fierce.


    Lin chongtian was originally a monk of ningmaijing, and he was also one of the strongest in the whole Lin family. At this moment, the air in this chamber was filled with mercury, which made people almost unable to breathe. All of them were worried for a moment.


    "My nephew will certainly be given a satisfactory explanation by Uncle Lin." Chu Yan nodded and said solemnly, "but before that, I want to ask a question first."


    "Presumptuous! Do you have your share here? " Lin Chongzhi shouts angrily.


    Chu Yan just looks at Lin chongtian.


    Lin chongtian nodded slightly.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks at Lin Liqiang.


    Be swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, Lin Liqiang subconsciously shivers, feel sphincter slightly twitch.


    "I want to ask, EH - Lin Liqiang, right? Can you stand in front of me and answer my question?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    Although Chu Yan''s face was smiling, Lin Liqiang felt that his back was cold at the moment, his whole blood was about to solidify, his face became pale, and he shook his head in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of! You just walk over there! Are you worried about him beating you? " Lin Liqiang''s father yelled angrily, "I don''t believe he has such courage!"


    In the father''s anger, Lin Li strong courage, shivering to Chu Yan.


    "Ha, how dare you come." Chu Yan breathed out a breath and said with a smile.


    Immediately, Lin Liqiang felt a cold, from behind him, along his spine crackling up.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had been watched by a giant beast. His soul would scream and break away from his body.


    Lin Liqiang wants to escape, but at this time, he is too late.


    Chu Yan grabbed the seat at hand, raised it high, and hit Lin Liqiang''s head and shoulder with a bang.


    With the fall of Juli, the solid wood seat suddenly fell apart. Lin Liqiang didn''t even have the chance to shout. With the sound of shoulder bone breaking, he fell directly on the ground, and his head was cut open. Fresh blood poured out like no money.


    "Asshole!"


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, in the conference hall, the angry voices rang out.


    The atmosphere at the scene was like boiling water with boiling oil, which was about to explode immediately.


    Even Lin chongtian, who was sitting at the top of the table, was staring at the moment. His eyes were shocked and murderous.


    As for Lin Chongzhi, he has been silly at the moment.


    Around immediately someone wants to attack Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s speed is faster. He pulls out the silver scale gun on his back with his backhand. The tip of the gun goes down and stabs the ground hard.


    With a buzzing sound, the gun body trembled, and the air around it seemed to ripple.


    The ferocious murderous spirit is like the birth of a magic dragon and the pressure of black clouds on the city. For a moment, the indignant Lin family people around dare not fight.


    Chu Yan calm face, eyes, as if flying snow.


    Glancing at all the people around, Chu Yan said coldly, "Lin Liqiang was greedy at that time. If he wanted to take the silver scale gun from me, could it be that, according to you, I should have given it to him?"

 Chapter 48

    "You fart!" Lin Liqiang''s father jumped up at the moment, swearing, pointing to Chu Yan, "you''re just a three grade weapon, how can my Liqiang look good! Don''t make excuses! "


    Lin Chong Zhi, who was sitting at the top of the table, said darkly: "Chu Yan, you need to find a reason and a person with high credibility. What do you think is worth Lin Li Qiang''s coveting? Or do you treat all the people of the Lin family as idiots? "


    Last time, Lin Chongzhi called for Chu Yan to fight and kill. Now he is here to fight against himself. In a word, he directly put Chu Yan on the opposite side of the whole Lin family. His vicious mind can be seen.


    The atmosphere of the scene, for a moment, became more dignified, as if tens of millions of tons of mercury, toward Chu Yan pressure in the past.


    Once he can''t give everyone a satisfactory explanation, I''m afraid he will be crushed to pieces and disheartened!


    Chu Yan''s face, did not see the slightest panic, he looked up at the head of Lin Chongzhi, smile: "Deputy clan leader, are you sure I''m just your mouth three sharp weapon?"


    "Of course I can be sure." Lin Chong Zhi sneered, "and I also know that your silver scale gun is from my Lin family..."


    "Wait!"


    Before Lin Chong Zhi finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chong Tian.


    Lin Chong Zhi looked at him in amazement, and immediately saw that not only Lin Chong Tian''s eyes had changed, but also several elders nearby had their eyes straight at the moment, and they were shorting of breath.


    One of the elders could even see his chest undulating violently.


    This excited look can even make people mistakenly think that he is an old bachelor who has just married a beautiful girl.


    "No, it''s just a silver scale gun, which is a three grade weapon. We Lin family will reward him. It''s necessary to be so excited?" Lin Chong Zhi couldn''t help turning his lips.


    "Shut up! If you know something, you''re talking nonsense! " Lin chongtian gave a big drink, which surprised Lin Chongzhi and other Lin family members. They didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    When he lowered his head, a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Chu Yan... Show us the silver scale gun." When the Lin family were all puzzled and didn''t know why the patriarch''s attitude suddenly changed, one of the elders said.


    When the Elder spoke, his voice was dry and his eyes were staring at the silver scale gun. The light in his eyes was so terrible that people could not help suspecting that he would snatch the silver scale gun and eat it.


    Chu Yan sneered and glanced at each other. The meaning was more obvious. If you want to see it, you should come to see it yourself.


    Chu Yan now knows that the secret of the silver scale gun has been discovered by Lin chongtian and the elders.


    In this case, he has to make these people feel that they have enough confidence to resolve today''s crisis.


    When the elder hesitated, Lin chongtian stood up and rushed to Chu Yan.


    Hum, the air is oppressed, making a dull sound.


    A silver scale gun was pulled from the ground. Lin chongtian looked at it carefully. In an instant, his eyes flashed.


    "How''s it going?" The elder asked eagerly.


    Lin Chong Zhi is looking at this moment. He wants to know what the silver scale gun is worth making a fuss about.


    Lin Chong''s elders looked at him and nodded solemnly, saying, "it''s Mingwen."


    "Ha ha ha, I thought it was a big deal. It was Ming -" Lin Chong Zhi sneered. But suddenly, he realized what Lin Chong Tian was talking about and was shocked. "What! Mingwen! How can it be


    Not only Lin Chongzhi, but all the other Lin family members in the room also had an incredible look in their eyes. Their eyes were all focused on the silver scale gun.


    In the whole assembly hall, for a moment, people''s heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    A moment later, Lin Chongzhi''s voice was very difficult: "you''re kidding, you''re kidding... Only a medium-sized weapon can depict the inscription... The silver scale gun is just three grades..."


    The elders who had been sitting at the top of the table could not sit any more. They jumped up one by one. In a flash, they stood in front of Lin chongtian.


    Lin chongtian showed them the silver scale gun.


    Among these elders, three of them are in the same situation as Lin chongtian. They are different from others.


    At this moment, they can immediately confirm that the pattern on the silver scale gun is the inscription pattern!


    "The inscriptions on the three sharp weapons..." an elder pondered for a moment, looked at Chu Yan, and yelled, "Chu Yan! Where do you come from? "


    The pressure of the pulse practitioners made Chu Yan feel suffocated.


    For a moment, he felt the blood all over his body stop flowing, and his consciousness seemed to be controlled by the other party.


    However, Chu Yan fought in the real battlefield, and the murderous spirit of the confrontation was stronger than that of the Ningmai Jingxiu, so he just lost his mind and immediately returned to normal.


    Holding his arm, Chu Yan said faintly: "of course, it''s my own painting."


    "You lie!" Another white bearded elder yelled.


    Chu Yan turned his head and looked at each other with a smile but not a smile: "do you know the consequence of questioning an apprentice of Ming Wen?"


    White beard elder immediately felt scalp numb, lips moved a few times, but finally nothing said.


    All of a sudden, the Lin family was in an uproar.


    That white beard elder, but coagulate pulse realm, and now, after being contradicted by Chu Yan, unexpectedly dare not have to express again.


    But what is more surprising is that Chu Yan admitted that he was Mingwen''s apprentice in disguise.


    You know, in Changqing Town, there are only two or three Mingwen apprentices who can depict Mingwen, and they are all in Wanhai business association. Any other family, with so many years of hard work, can not cultivate a Mingwen apprentice of their own family.


    Now Chu Yan even said that he was an apprentice of Mingwen. It was like a spoonful of boiling water poured into the boiling oil. Everyone''s heart seemed to be frying, but he couldn''t say anything, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Among them, Lin Chongzhi was the most surprised. At the moment, his chin was about to hit the ground, and he looked at Chu Yan with astonishment.


    Lin chongtian is the patriarch, and he is also the one with the fastest reaction at the moment.


    He handed the silver scale gun back to Chu Yan and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. After calling several elders back to their seats, he looked at Chu Yan and asked, "nephew Chu, I haven''t had a good chat with you since you came to the Lin family. Today''s news is really shocking. Can you tell Uncle Lin what''s going on?"


    Everyone in the room immediately noticed the change of Lin chongtian''s attitude.

 Chapter 49

    "Uncle Lin" has already explained too many problems.


    And at the moment Lin chongtian used the tone of discussion to Chu Yan.


    This is totally different from the tense atmosphere of the whole Council hall before.


    Compared with before, at the moment it can be said to be like a spring breeze.


    Lin Li Qiang''s father, Lin Chong Zhi, and the Lin family members who had been dancing the most happily before, look as ugly as they are now.


    "Uncle Lin, it''s obvious now." Chu Yangong arched his hand and said, "at that time, Lin Liqiang saw that the silver scale gun in my nephew''s hand had engraved the inscription, so he was greedy and forced my nephew to give it to him. But what I think in my heart is that this silver scale gun was presented to me by Uncle Lin, which expressed uncle Lin''s hope for me.


    So this silver scale gun is not only a sharp weapon, but also a gun of hope, which represents uncle Lin''s expectation for my nephew.


    How can I let this gun of hope out.


    However, Lin Liqiang didn''t listen to my nephew''s explanation, and even tried to rob him.


    So there''s no way. My little nephew, the cultivation of the four levels of Zhenwu is not for nothing. It''s practice in summer and practice in winter... "


    "What! Do you really have four levels of martial arts? " Lin chongtian let out a exclamation again.


    Before that, he never paid attention to the realm of Chu Yan.


    However, Lin chongtian clearly remembers that when Chu Yan came to the Lin family, he was in the three realms of Zhenwu.


    It has been less than half a month since he entered the Lin family.


    That''s a promotion!


    Not to mention the speed of promotion, just at the age of 16, you can reach the four levels of Zhenwu realm. Looking at the whole Lin family today, you can definitely say that they are the top three geniuses.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of Qi Qi''s cool breath came from the conference hall.


    These two auras, a million unique apprentices of Mingwen and the top three cultivation talents of the family, are now enveloped in Chu Yan. In a trance, they all make these people feel a little dazzling.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, and his teeth are about to be crushed: this little son of a bitch has come to hit his face today!


    "In front of Uncle Lin, I dare not lie." Chu Yan said calmly, "Uncle Lin can have a test."


    He knows that today is an opportunity, an opportunity to increase his weight in the heart of heaven and the Lin family, so some strength should be highlighted.


    This kind of thing, Lin chongtian naturally extremely cautious, he got up again, immediately in front of Chu Yan, grabbed his wrist.


    Chu Yan''s heart is awe inspiring.


    He had no way to escape Lin chongtian''s seemingly casual grasp.


    Although Chu Yan has long heard that Lin chongtian is a Ning Mai Jing, he really didn''t expect that the other side''s hand is faster than he imagined!


    Two fingers on Chu Yan''s wrist. A moment later, Lin chongtian nodded and showed a smile: "very good."


    Lin chongtian''s attitude has shown that Chu Yan did not lie.


    He''s really a four fold warrior.


    Looking at the whole Changqing Town, those who can reach the fourth level of Zhenwu realm at the age of 16 can gather all the major families. I''m afraid they can count both hands.


    Now, there is one more Chu Yan.


    However, it soon occurred to everyone that such a genius, who was also an apprentice of Mingwen, was now fighting against the Lin family because of the greed of a clansman.


    Read so, at the moment still faint on the ground of Lin Liqiang, has become the eyes of the public that bad pot of porridge of rat excrement.


    Returning to his seat, Lin chongtian said with a smile: "you''ve made my uncle Marvel again today, my dear nephew."


    This time, he didn''t even take their surnames, which was more intimate.


    "However, my uncle is not very clear. When did you learn to engrave? And as far as my uncle knows, only medium-level sharp tools can depict inscriptions. There is no way to do it for those below medium-level. So what''s your idea, nephew?" Lin Chong looked at Chu Yan and asked with a smile.


    "Back to uncle." Since Lin chongtian was very friendly with himself, Chu Yan just climbed up the pole. "When I was still in the Middle Earth, I met an old man by accident. This old man was quite congenial with my nephew, so I taught him some painting techniques on sharp tools, but the old man didn''t tell me that it was inscription, I didn''t set up the title of master and apprentice, so at the beginning, it was not convenient for my nephew to show it at will.


    The old man told me that the power of sharp weapons can be enhanced by using the methods he taught me. As for my uncle''s idea that only the middle level can be used to depict inscriptions, the old man did not mention it. "


    "That''s bullshit!" Lin Chong Zhi can''t help but be angry at the moment, interrupted Chu Yan''s words, "this is full of holes, who do you want to cheat?"


    Chu Yan was not angry. His eyes were light. He looked at Lin Chongzhi and continued: "the old man also told me that although his identity is mysterious and can''t be easily exposed, if anyone doubts him in the future and let him know, even if he is thousands of miles away and pursues the ends of the earth, he will take that man''s head."


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face turned red like a pig''s liver in a flash. He made a loud voice in his throat. His eyes were round, but he did not dare to say another word.


    Although he knows that the other party is swearing nine times out of ten, he can''t afford the risk!


    With a sneer and a glance at Lin Chongzhi, Chu Yan looks at Lin chongtian and says today''s more important words: "uncle, the inscription on the silver scale gun that my nephew carved is called heavy weapon inscription. If my uncle has doubts, he only needs to provide materials. My nephew can draw one on the spot to prove the authenticity."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Lin chongtian couldn''t help being moved.


    The Lin family were silent at the moment.


    Everyone felt their hearts beating wildly.


    Chu Yan wants to depict the inscription on the spot!


    And there is no doubt that once he successfully portrays it, the inscription of this important tool will surely belong to the Lin family.


    Lin chongtian originally had this plan, but he did not expect that Chu Yan would put forward it himself.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s confident smile, Lin Chong''s eyes twinkled a few times, nodded and said in a calm voice: "it''s a matter of Mingwen. Now that you''ve come up with it, don''t you think your uncle doesn''t trust you."


    "This little nephew knows." Chu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "if my uncle is not worried about wasting materials, I can draw five inscriptions on heavy vessels today. Four of them are given to my uncle, and the remaining one belongs to my nephew. What do you think of that?"


    "You''re a wild goose." Lin Chong Tian couldn''t help laughing at the moment, but he nodded, almost without hesitation, "no problem, just do as you say."


    Although no one in the Lin family made a statement at the moment, they all nodded in their hearts. It seemed that Chu Yan didn''t need to produce materials, but he got a unique inscription and took advantage of it. In fact, it was the Lin family who took advantage of it.

 Chapter 50

    Most of the people who can appear in this chamber at the moment, except for individuals, are senior members of the Lin family.


    So they all know how much the Lin family has to pay when they go to Wanhai merchants'' meeting to buy Mingwen.


    Low grade inscription is OK. Just buy the finished inscription engraved on the inscription paper.


    Once the inscriptions are carved on sharp tools, the Lin family not only has to pay for the materials of inscriptions, but also for the inscriptions.


    And often, the cost of engraving is much higher than that of engraving materials.


    But now, Chu Yan even took the initiative to offer four inscriptions to the Lin family. By contrast, he only took one of them himself, which was a gift for nothing.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy to depict inscriptions.


    Lin chongtian ordered him to go down, and soon some people sent the inscription materials that Chu Yan needed.


    From this moment, the assembly hall has also entered a completely closed state. People from the Lin family are sent out to guard it. Even mosquitoes can''t fly in.


    At this moment, the Lin family all craned their necks and looked at Chu Yan in the center.


    Originally, Lin chongtian planned to clear the site, but Chu Yan said it didn''t matter, so Lin chongtian followed him.


    When Chu Yan took out the inscription pen from his arms, the Lin family on the spot had no doubt about him.


    A person who doesn''t know how to engrave will carry an expensive engraved pen with him?


    Chu Yan had carved many inscriptions on heavy vessels before, and now he was absolutely proficient.


    Grind the materials, pour in Mingwen water, pick up the pen, depict, all in one go, just like Mingwen master''s hand, you can see the Lin family''s amazing.


    Among them, except for Lin chongtian and a few elders, who has seen the process of carving inscriptions.


    At the moment, they only feel that Chu Yan''s movements are full of rhythm and mysterious flavor. Some people are even too excited. There are tears flashing in their eyes.


    Lin Chongzhi and a few other people are now distorted, and their faces are so overcast that they can drip water.


    In a moment, the five inscriptions on the heavy weapons were finished.


    No mistakes, one-time success.


    Five pieces of the original bare inscription pattern paper, now there are mysterious inscription patterns, full of light brilliance.


    The presence of the Lin family was once again deeply shocked.


    They all know that even if the engraver depicts the inscription, there is a chance of failure.


    So in general, the Lin family had to prepare more materials for inscriptions, including this one. Chu Yan said that he wanted to depict four, but Lin Chong''s destiny had prepared ten materials.


    But now, Chu Yan did not fail once.


    This technique is enough to shock everyone.


    There was a complete silence in the chamber.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Yan, full of complicated looks.


    Originally, he was still very contemptuous to Chu Yan. He just felt that he was the son-in-law of those people. Now he wanted to carve a big word Lin on Chu Yan''s head.


    And Lin Liqiang''s father, now pale, knees a soft, even in public plop a, kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    At this time, who would question what Chu Yan said?


    Chu Yan picked up the five inscriptions, nodded with satisfaction, and looked up at Lin: "uncle, please send someone to Wanhai business association, and ask the inscriptions apprentice there to identify."


    "Good!" Lin chongtian immediately nodded.


    At the moment, because of excitement, Lin chongtian''s body was shaking slightly.


    The last time he was so excited, it was when Lin miaoran was identified as the body of Qingyu and was directly brought under the xuanyue gate.


    Although Lin chongtian is very clear that when it comes to this matter, there is no need to doubt Chu Yan, but some procedures are still needed.


    With a wave of his arm, he drew a confidant, took out a inscription carved by Chu Yan, gave it to the other party, and told him to leave.


    When he looked up at Chu Yan again, Lin chongtian''s attitude changed again. He immediately ordered someone to move the seat and asked Chu Yan to sit down, waiting for the news from Wan Hai Merchants Association.


    The only people who were qualified to sit in the assembly hall were the patriarch, the Deputy patriarch and several elders. Other people, even the elderly with white hair, could only sit.


    As for Lin Liqiang''s father and son, Lin chongtian ordered him to enter the family prison on the spot!


    Lin Chong Tian hates Lin Li Qiang''s father and son at the moment. This pair of idiots almost make the Lin family and an apprentice of Mingwen, or even a genius who has the chance to become a Mingwen master!


    At this moment, Zhao Shude, the shopkeeper in charge of Mingwen stall of Wanhai business association, is thinking about what happened during the day.


    The three inscriptions he collected have been asked by Li He.


    This was not in line with the rules, but Li he said that Su Yuqing specially ordered it, and Zhao Shude naturally did it.


    What Zhao Shude doubts at the moment is what identity that teenager is and when he can be found.


    A day is almost over, there is no news, can we really only wait for the other party to come back?


    Just as Zhao Shude was struggling with this matter, a member of the Lin family came in and said that he would ask the shopkeeper to identify the rune pattern.


    Lin''s Wanhai business association in Changqing town is also a big customer. Lin Xiao, the eldest of the family, has met Li He, so Zhao Shude doesn''t dare to neglect him at the moment.


    Zhao Shude''s face changed immediately after he took the inscription and looked at it.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, what''s wrong with this inscription?" The Lin family had a heart attack.


    "No, no, you wait, you wait!" In a panic, Zhao Shude turned and ran to the inner hall. "I''m going to ask Master Li He for instructions."


    Looking at the back of the fat shopkeeper, the Lin family frowned: "Master Li he?"


    The next moment, he reacts. In an instant, his eyes are wide open and his breath stops.


    There is only one master Li He in Wanhai chamber of Commerce, that is the legendary calligrapher Li He.


    That''s the existence that Lin, the head of the Lin family, should treat respectfully when he faces the sky.


    Now, even Li and the master are about to be shocked by the inscription of Chu Yan.


    "This... This is a joke... It''s so serious..." the Lin family just felt that their brains were not enough.


    Zhao Shude trotted all the way to the door of the most luxurious room in the inner hall. Then he stopped. After a few breaths, he knocked on the door carefully.


    "Come in." Li He''s voice came from the room.


    Zhao Shude pushes open the door and sees Li He in the room. Su Yuqing is also there. They look at a picture on the wall and seem to be discussing something.


    At the moment, Li he was not very happy when his thoughts were interrupted, but he still asked, "shopkeeper Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Li, Master Li He, Miss Su, the inscription on the heavy ware is coming again!" Zhao Shude said quickly.


    "What Su Yuqing took the lead in exclamation, directly gathered her skirt, and was about to go out, "where is he? I want to see him

 Chapter 51

    "No, no!" I didn''t expect Su Yuqing''s reaction was so big. Zhao Shude was startled. He quickly stopped the other party and explained, "it''s not that person, it''s another one."


    "Well? What''s going on? " Li he recognized the strange smell. "Do you mean that someone else will sell the same heavy ware inscription?"


    Su Yuqing stops and looks dignified.


    "It''s not like that either." Zhao Shude hastily explained, "it''s the Lin clan who sent this heavy ware inscription. He wanted me to identify it. I saw that the inscription on it was the same as the one sent by the young man, so I sent it to master Li He and Miss Su to have a look."


    "So it is." Su Yuqing felt a little better about her lost heart.


    Just now, she and Li he had the same reaction. They both thought that someone else had come to sell the inscriptions. In this way, it showed that the boy might really be just fishing for fame.


    Aware of this, Su Yuqing felt his heart ache for a while, and his mood became low.


    But at the moment, hearing that it was not what she had imagined, her mood suddenly got better.


    "Such a thing, Lin family, Lin Xiao, Lin chongtian''s family." Li he took the inscription from Zhao Shude, glanced at it, nodded and handed it to Su Yuqing. He turned to Zhao Shude and asked, "did the people of the Lin family tell us the origin of the inscription?"


    "This... I haven''t had time to ask." Zhao Shude blushed and said.


    At the moment, Su Yuqing looks at the inscription in her hand. With her eyesight and attainments, she can naturally see that the inscription is made by the same person as those sold by the young man before.


    Thinking of this, she squeezed the finger of Mingwen with a little force.


    Li he took a look at Su Yuqing and told Zhao Shude, "well, you take the people of the Lin family to the back hall. I have something to ask him."


    "You, you want to see the Lin family?" Zhao Shude was surprised.


    He knew very well that in Changqing Town, although Li he had no family to support him, nor was he a member of the official or royal family of the yunaojiang Kingdom, but with his status as a monk of ningmaijing and a scribe of Mingwen, he had a higher status than the patriarchs of many families in this town.


    It was very difficult for the clan leaders to ask to see him, but now Li he took the initiative to meet an ordinary member of the Lin family.


    "Not yet." Seeing that Zhao Shude was still dawdling, Li he couldn''t help urging him.


    Zhao Shude responded and ran back in a hurry.


    As he ran, he was still sighing in his heart that the Lin family was so lucky that he was interviewed by Master Li He. I don''t know if the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family is smoking today.


    After Zhao Shude left, Li he said to Su Yuqing, "Miss, it''s not convenient for you to meet outsiders. When I ask the family members later, you will listen on the screen behind. If you have any questions, I can ask for you."


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Li." Su Yuqing nodded.


    This time, Lin Hong, a member of the clan sent by Lin Chong''s heaven, is actually the elder of the Lin family. He is nearly 40 years old and has a lot of power in the Lin family.


    Usually, because he works with Lin, the head of the clan, he sees enough people, big and small. But now when he meets Li He, who is about his age, he is still pale and his legs are shaking. Li he asks him to sit and talk, but he doesn''t dare.


    Before he came here, Lin chongtian repeatedly told him that the inscription was carved by Chu Yan. He must keep it secret from the shopkeeper who was responsible for the identification.


    But no one thought that Chu Yan''s inscriptions would lead to Li He, the great God.


    Suddenly, in the face of Li He''s inquiry, Lin Hong did not dare to hide anything. He told the story of today''s affairs in the Council Hall of the Lin family.


    During this period, Li He''s eyes kept flashing. He wanted to interrupt Lin Hong several times in succession. Especially when he heard that the inscription patterns on the heavy utensils depicted in Chu dialect could actually act on the three sharp utensils, Li he was almost ready to make a sound. However, seeing Su Yuqing''s eyes, he had no intention, so he had to hold back.


    After Lin Hong finished, he found that his whole body had been soaked, as if he had just been brought up from the water.


    "I see. Please wait for a moment. I''ll go to the inner hall for identification and give you an accurate answer." Li he wants to talk to Su Yuqing, so he asks Lin Hong to wait first.


    "Master Li He is going to identify himself, my God!" In front of Lin Hong''s eyes, he felt black. He even forgot to respond to Li He.


    Entering the inner hall and seeing Su Yuqing, Li he immediately said, "Miss, you already know that this inscription can be used on inferior weapons? But how could it be


    Su Yuqing''s face was very complicated at the moment. He pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle Li, I know what you mean. It''s a common understanding of the art of inscriptions that inscriptions can only be painted on medium-sized sharp tools. But in fact, some special techniques can indeed be used to paint inscriptions on inferior sharp tools. My teacher has confirmed this. "


    "What! You mean teacher Qin, she -- "Li he was shocked, but as soon as he said a few words, he realized that the big man didn''t want to be mentioned about her. So Shengsheng stopped talking, and after brewing for a while, he continued:" but miss, that, that is really... I''ve never heard of it before... "


    "I''ve only heard from my teacher once before, so when I saw the inscription on the heavy ware, I felt like I''ve known her before." Su Yuqing said, "according to the Lin family, the boy named Chuyan should have really done it. If you have any questions about Uncle Li, let''s have a try. In fact, I really want to see him."


    The three inscriptions Zhao Shude had bought from Chu Yan had always been in Su Yuqing''s hands. Now he found a sword with three sharp weapons, which Su Yuqing personally operated. A moment later, in their surprised eyes, the inscriptions on the heavy weapons were really portrayed. Try again, not only did the inscriptions have an effect, but also the inscriptions on the heavy weapons were portrayed by Chu Yan, It''s more powerful than Li and the inscription master that everyone admires.


    Li he was silent.


    Su Yuqing''s eyes also twinkled with a complicated look.


    After a long time, Li he sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that there are such talents in the world. It seems that I was wrong before. Even I want to know such talents."


    Su Yuqing nodded: "yes, at a young age, you can have such a talent for inscriptions. If the teacher knew it now, I''m afraid he would accept the other person as an apprentice and teach him carefully. But, why is such a talented person a redundant son-in-law? "


    Li He''s eyebrows wrinkled at this moment.


    No matter which country you are in, your husband is the one with the least status, which is almost synonymous with incompetence and soft food.


    In the family, many redundant sons in law have a little higher status than servants, and even some of them are not as good as beloved servants.


    But anyone with a little self-respect and ability can''t be a husband.

 Chapter 52

    "Maybe there''s something wrong with it." After pondering for a moment, Li he said.


    He can see that Su Yuqing is more appreciative of this young man named Chu Yan, so at the moment, he also said some good words to each other.


    "Well." Su Yuqing nodded, "it should be like this. Otherwise, I can''t think of any reason why a 16-year-old can reach the fourth level of Zhenwu realm. He is a genius of Mingwen''s apprentice and go to a family to be a husband. It''s just that I can''t say anything now that he''s a son-in-law. "


    Hearing this, Li he understood Su Yuqing''s concerns.


    Su Yuqing appreciates Chu''s words, but once she comes out, it''s not just her that she represents. It''s easy for those who have a heart to associate with the big man behind her.


    But once let that great man and a husband have some kind of connection, I''m afraid that at that time, what brought Chu Yan was not glory, but death.


    "It''s normal for a young lady to worry about it. Besides, Chu Yan has made such achievements in inscriptions, and he can portray inscriptions on inferior weapons. I''m afraid there are also experts behind him." Li he said.


    Su Yuqing nodded.


    Some people have the talent of inscriptions, but no matter how talented they are, they need the guidance of famous teachers. They can also depict inscriptions on inferior sharp tools. Even Li He has never heard of this technique, and they can''t do it. So naturally, they speculate that Chu Yan may have the guidance of inscriptions behind him.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that this engraver''s level is not low, at least higher than that of Li He.


    "Since there is another master behind Chu Yan, it''s probably not right for us to meet him rashly. If it leads to the misunderstanding of that master, it''s even worse." Li he thought for a moment and said, "well, if the young lady agrees, I will come forward to help Chu Yan this time. It can be regarded as selling him a favor. If you want to see him again, I think he won''t refuse."


    "Well, according to the narin family just now, Chu Yan is in a bit of trouble now. If Uncle Li comes out, it would be better." Su Yuqing nodded, "thank you, Uncle Li. In a word, I have to spend some time in Changqing town. I won''t go back until xuanyuemen''s apprenticeship is over. During this period of time, if I have a chance, I really intend to see Chu Yan once. He has some understanding of the inscriptions. I think it will help me. "


    Since Su Yuqing nodded, Li he wrote a letter according to her meaning and gave it to Lin Hong, asking him to take it back together with the inscription on the heavy vessel he had sent for identification.


    Li he didn''t explain whether there was a problem with the inscription. Lin Hong didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He rushed back with a lot of questions.


    By the time I got back to Lin''s house, it was already dark.


    But in the assembly hall, there was a candle fire, which was as bright as day.


    Seeing Lin Hong come back, people''s eyes immediately converged on him.


    In the eyes of all the people, there were expectations, tension, expectations, doubts, and all kinds of emotions mixed together at the moment.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chongzhi was the first to rush up and ask.


    Just spent this period of time, for him, restlessness, such as needle awn in the back, is suffering.


    Seeing Lin Hong in a trance at this time, Lin Chongzhi immediately thought that the appraisal result of Wanhai chamber of Commerce was negative, so he couldn''t wait to rush up to get the "good" news from Lin Hong.


    Lin Hong''s mood at the moment has not yet eased. It seems that he has not heard Lin Chongzhi''s words. He comes to Lin chongtian in a trance.


    Seeing that Lin Hong was not looking right, Lin chongtian first looked at Chu Yan, then frowned at Lin Hong and said, "what''s the result?"


    Lin Hong shook his head and handed over the letter with a bitter smile: "please make up your mind."


    "Ha! I knew it! I knew it Lin Chong Zhi suddenly jumped up, his face flushed with excitement. He looked at Chu Yan and gritted his teeth, "Chu Yan! Your lies are finally exposed! Look what you have to say this time! Hum! You can deceive us, but you can''t deceive the shopkeeper who knows the most about Mingwen! You are doomed this time! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Make you proud! You have nothing to say now


    With Lin Chongzhi''s triumphant shout, the eyes of the Lin family on the scene, with a look of doubt, look toward Chu Yan.


    Originally full of expectations, but also gradually replaced by doubt.


    "Silly! No more words! Scared! I don''t see how you can argue now! " Lin Chong Zhi crossed his waist and pointed to Chu''s words. His head was almost shining with justice.


    "Idiot." Chu Yan curled his mouth and spewed out two words.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chong Zhi showed an unbelievable look, forced out his ears, staring at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to look at him, so he arched his hand to the forest and said, "uncle, is it true or false? You can see the letter at a glance


    Chu Yan''s calm attitude at the moment makes Lin chongtian nod slightly. In the gaze of the Lin family, Lin chongtian opens the letter.


    Lin Chongzhi rushed up to the side and watched closely.


    The other elders, though they didn''t stand up because of their identity, stretched their necks to see clearly.


    "Carved by Xiaoyou, the effect is excellent."


    In the letter, eight characters are square.


    Look at the signature again: Li He.


    In an instant, Lin chongtian''s breathing stopped.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face changed from red to white, from white to green, and then from green to red. In a short moment, his face changed continuously. It was hard to help applauding him.


    Seeing the signed elders of the Lin family, they were all stunned at the moment, as if they had become clay sculptures.


    Li He!


    This is master Li He''s treasure!


    More importantly, Master Li he took the initiative to correct Chu Yan''s name and called him Xiao you!


    Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, met Li He once. In front of Li He, he did not dare to be a friend.


    Now, Li he even takes the initiative to call Chu Yan a friend. In his tone, there is a taste of forgetting to make friends.


    Lin chongtian always thought that what he saw today was enough to shock him.


    But who would have thought that there was such a big play in the evening!


    His chest heaved violently.


    Tension, excitement, doubt, fear, excitement, uneasiness, all kinds of emotions, in an instant, all poured into my heart.


    Not only him, but also the elders around him.


    Seeing that the patriarch and others did not speak for a long time, the other Lin people did not dare to ask, as if they had been scratched by cat''s paws.


    Even Chu Yan, who was full of self-confidence, could not help frowning: "is there any adverse change for him? But it''s not like that. "


    "Patriarch, there seems to be something else in this letter." At this time, Lin Hong began to remind.


    Lin chongtian took a deep breath, calmed his mood for a while, and fixed his eyes on it.


    The next moment, he felt so happy that he would faint.

 Chapter 53

    Along with the letter came a gift certificate with gold stamping.


    Lin chongtian once saw this gift certificate from a distance in the past.


    He is only qualified to see from afar.


    It''s a gift certificate to invite Li He, the engraver, to depict the patterns.


    With this gift certificate, Li He will not only personally depict the inscriptions, but also will not charge a fee.


    There are no more than three families in Changqing town who have received the gift certificate of Wanhai business association!


    Lin chongtian felt that his feet were soft.


    He knew very well that Li he couldn''t give himself this gift certificate for no reason.


    This is clearly in the face of Chu Yan!


    At the moment, the elders behind Lin chongtian couldn''t say a word any more. Their eyes were straight, staring at the gift certificate with a terrible light in their eyes.


    These people, all feel in the brain, blood is surging.


    With a plop, Lin Chongzhi fell to his seat. His face turned pale, and he seemed to have lost his soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Lin people below looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Chu Yan also felt puzzled.


    From the attitude of Lin chongtian and others, he can see that the Wanhai business association has not tripped over itself, and the appraisal result is absolutely no problem.


    As a matter of fact, the art of inscriptions is also the card that Chu Yan plans to highlight today to increase his weight in Lin chongtian''s mind.


    But Lin chongtian''s reaction exceeded his expectation.


    At the moment, Lin chongtian took a few deep breaths to calm his mood.


    But his face, with a clear flush.


    If he hadn''t gotten home with his efforts to nourish his spirit, I''m afraid that his cerebral blood vessels would have blown up directly.


    Lin chongtian glanced at the people below and said, "Chu Yan''s inscription has been personally appraised by Master Li He of Wanhai business association. It is confirmed that there is no problem. Chu Yan''s inscription has been praised by Master Li He."


    WOW!


    Lin chongtian''s voice did not fall, the scene was in an uproar.


    This group of Lin family, at the moment, their mouths are open enough to cram ten eggs.


    Li He, no one here has heard of his name.


    Although there is no family support, who dares to provoke him in Changqing town?


    That''s a real big shot!


    And now, such a big man, even in person, not only to give Chu Yan guarantee, but also praise him.


    Looking at the whole Changqing Town, so far, there has never been any family member who has ever received such an honor!


    Even Chu Yan, hearing the news at the moment, was extremely surprised, and his eyes flashed a few fine awns.


    "Master Li He, the name seems familiar, but I don''t seem to know him. Why does he want to help me?" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    But at the moment, he did not put this doubt on his face, because the faces of the people around him had already explained everything.


    "Now which of you still has doubts about Chu Yan?" Lin Chong''s eyes swept to the crowd.


    At this time, who dares to say that Chu''s words are not good.


    At the age of 16, he has four realms of real martial arts. He has amazing talent and mastered the art of inscriptions. Now he is supported by Master Li He.


    At this time, if anyone said that Chu Yan was not good, I''m afraid he thought his life was too long.


    "Good, good! Chuyan, you gave me a big surprise today! There is no wrong person in our Lin family! I must tell my father the news and let him go through the customs as soon as possible. He''ll be very happy to see you Lin chongtian paced back and forth at the moment, "now I don''t know how to reward you."


    Lin Chong Tian''s attitude at the moment makes Lin Chong Zhi''s face even more ugly.


    He is now holding the armrest of the seat tightly in his palm, which is about to crush it.


    Suddenly, Lin chongtian stopped and looked at Chu Yan: "nephew, whatever reward you want, just say it, uncle will promise you, never frown."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "Uncle Lin, I didn''t make any contribution today. I just showed what I have learned, so I don''t know why I should be rewarded."


    "Hiss"


    The scene immediately came the sound of cool air.


    Because someone has already heard that Chu Yan is retreating at the moment.


    He has a big appetite. He wants a bigger reward.


    Lin chongtian also pondered for a moment. After a while, he said: "today''s events, on the one hand, almost made you feel aggrieved. Uncle, as the head of a family, should compensate you. On the other hand, your performance is also eligible for uncle''s reward. Since you are a family, uncle will not talk to you. Today, so many elders are present, I happen to have an announcement, too. "


    Hearing Lin chongtian''s last words, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Lin Chong Zhi felt his heart sink.


    At this time, Lin chongtian had already said: "in two months, xuanyue''s goalkeeper will select talents from the outstanding children of the major families in Changqing town and accept them as his disciples. The number of people who can become xuanyuemen''s disciples is decided by the competition.


    We Lin family, by that time, will have two places.


    I have decided to select these two places through the martial arts competition of the younger generation of the family. It will be 15 days later. "


    The news of xuanyuemen''s apprenticeship hasn''t been released. Before that, only a few senior members of the Lin family, such as Lin chongtian, knew about it.


    Most of the people present did not know.


    At this moment, hearing the news, people immediately raised their ears and looked excited.


    At this time, Lin chongtian continued: "in the family, all the young people who are not more than 16 years old are eligible to participate in the selection. Finally, the top two are selected to participate in the competition of Changqing town. Of course, as long as you can get the top two of the family, you can get the full support of the whole family. Even if you enter the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion and learn prefecture level martial arts, there is no problem! "


    There was another uproar at the scene!


    There are only two local martial arts in the Lin family. If they can learn, they are not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of status in the family.


    To some extent, if you are qualified to learn prefecture level martial arts, then in the future, even if you are not the head of the Lin family, you will be one of the most important people in the family!


    Lin chongtian''s eyes fell on Chu Yan at this time. He said with a smile: "although Chu Yan is not a member of our Lin family, he has an engagement with miaoran, so I think no one will object to let him participate in the selection of the family."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnated.


    Everyone''s happy expression just showed suddenly solidified on their faces.


    But Lin chongtian didn''t feel the change of the atmosphere at all. He looked at Chu and said, "good nephew, are you willing to fight for the way to the immortal gate for our Lin family?"


    Before Chu Yan could answer, Lin Chongzhi suddenly jumped up and burst out: "big brother! That''s not appropriate! "


    Because he was too excited, the blood vessels on his forehead now came out, like a creeping earthworm.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Chong did not even look at him.


    His eyes always fall on Chu Yan, waiting for Chu Yan''s response.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face turned red with impatience, as if he were a cooked crab. He danced and said, "big brother! It''s against the rules! Chu Yan is not a member of our Lin family at all. How can he represent our Lin family! He doesn''t know how to... "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will live up to your expectations." At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded.


    Although his voice was not big, there was an indescribable momentum. For a moment, he directly suppressed Lin Chongzhi''s shouting.


    Lin Chongzhi looked at him with a gaping stare, raised his hand and pointed to Chu Yan.


    His arms are trembling. At a glance, people even worry that he will shake his fingers out.


    "If I have the chance to enter the immortal gate in the future, I will never forget uncle Lin and the support of the Lin family." Chu Yan glances at Lin Chongzhi and then says to Lin chongtian.


    Lin Chong Zhi is about to gush out a mouthful of old blood at the moment.


    He wanted the people of his family to speak for him, but when he looked at them, they all bowed their heads and pretended not to see him.


    I can''t help it. Today Chu Yan is too powerful.


    A genius of martial arts and a potential calligrapher, there is a giant like Master Li he standing behind him.


    Even in contrast, Lin chongtian''s value is not so shocking.


    With such an identity and such a background, whoever troubles him now is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    "Well, in that case, don''t let uncle down." Lin chongtian was very happy. "If you have time, you can get a kind of medium-class martial arts. In addition, later, I will send you 2000 Lingqian. Oh, by the way, it''s time to change where you live. "


    After pondering for a moment, Lin chongtian nodded and said, "Lin Liqiang bullied the people and made a big mistake. He didn''t have to take up his original position in the family. I will choose another person. As for the place where Lin Liqiang used to live, clean it up and you will be returned to Chu Yan."


    Lin Liqiang came from the Lin family, and he still held a post in the Lin family. Naturally, the place where he lived was many times better than the remote house where Chu Yan lived before. This was Lin chongtian''s compensation to Chu Yan.


    The martial arts, Lingqian and the new courtyard were all accepted by Chu Yan.


    Now he really needs resources to improve his strength.


    After all, today he just formally won the qualification to enter the immortal gate. It''s still a long time before he can enter the immortal gate.


    With Chu Yan''s strong performance today, Lin chongtian simply turned the meeting hall into a one word hall. Now he appointed and dismissed several positions of the Lin family.


    These are not behind Chu Yan''s back, which can be regarded as a disguised show of kindness, taking him as a performance of his own people.


    Among the Lin family members present, Lin Chongzhi''s face was more and more ugly.


    Because the people who were removed by Lin chongtian were all from his department. In this way, his voice in the Lin family was weakened.


    But in the current situation, he really has no way to raise any objection.


    But in Lin Chong Zhi''s heart, he hated Chu Yan to the core.


    Since this damned son-in-law came to the door, one by one, his bad luck has never stopped.


    As soon as he read this, Lin Chong Zhi''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Later, when Lin chongtian announced the end of the clan meeting, Chu Yan was called over by Lin chongtian alone, giving detailed advice and encouragement.


    For Lin chongtian''s warm attitude, Chu Yan doesn''t feel that the other party is doing anything wrong.


    Lin chongtian, as the head of a family, naturally all his decisions should be aimed at the development of the whole family.


    Today, he has shown his strength. Naturally, Lin chongtian will be moved by emotion and reason to win over him. Even if he can''t win over him, he should at least let himself not hate the previous neglect.


    In this regard, Lin chongtian has done a remarkable job.


    When Chu Yan said goodbye to Lin chongtian and was on the way back, it was late.


    Walking on the path of the Lin family, Chu Yan can clearly feel that the nearby Lin family people look at their complex look of respect and fear.


    Just mastering the art of inscriptions can frighten many people, not to mention that behind Chu Yan, there is master Li He.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know why the mysterious master Li he had to support himself today, he planned to go to Wanhai merchants'' fair to sell Mingwen again in a few days. He wanted to thank each other and solve his doubts by the way, because Chu Yan didn''t think that if he knew Mingwen, it was worth the other''s attention.


    Chu Yan now back, of course, is no longer the remote courtyard before him, but originally belongs to Lin Liqiang''s residence.


    It was a small garden that was several times better than Chu Yan''s original courtyard in terms of location and environment. As early as Lin chongtian made the decision, some servants of the Lin family had already started to clean it up, so Chu Yan came and lived in it.


    But Chu Yan had not gone there, and was stopped on the way.


    "Chu Yan! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time With the sound of bad, a young man about the same age as Chu Yan came out from behind a big tree, holding his arm, frowning and looking at him: "I''m Lin Yun. I don''t want to say more about the purpose. Give me something quickly."


    Chu Yan stopped and glanced at each other with a smile: "what do I owe you?"


    "You Lin Yun bit his teeth and obviously wanted to get angry, but he still held back and said with a sneer: "I know that you are very powerful in the Council hall in the afternoon. Even the head of the clan is protecting you, but you have to find out who gave you your confidence now!"


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a: "that you tell me, my bottom is who give?"


    "Of course it''s my Lin family!" Chu Yan''s attitude made Lin Yun''s nose smoke, but at the moment, he could only bear to say to each other, "if the patriarch didn''t value you, do you think you would be rewarded today? Everything you get is from my Lin family! If I don''t give it to the Lin family, you won''t get anything. Don''t forget your identity. You are a husband! A door-to-door son-in-law


    Lin Yun almost gnashed his teeth to say these words, but he felt a lot of happiness in his heart. He sneered: "since you are a husband, you should have the duty of a husband. In the afternoon, if you beat my man, I won''t pursue this matter, but you must give me back the weapon you took away."


    In the afternoon, he smashed the courtyard. It was the Lin clan that was wrong. But now, from Lin Yun''s mouth, it seems that he was magnanimous and didn''t care about Chu Yan.


    And at the moment, Chu Yan finally knows who ordered those guys in the afternoon.


    "Then I won''t give it." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Then you are provoking me." Lin Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 55

    Looking at Lin Yun, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, releasing a dangerous signal.


    Around the air, as if at this moment, all stopped flowing.


    Lin Yun does not know why, at the moment is Chu Yan staring at, his chest seems to be suddenly pressed on a big stone, breathing has become difficult.


    At this time, he could not help but began to regret, just why he said that sentence.


    "Challenge you -" Chu Yan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and took out a sharp sword from his arms.


    "That''s it." Lin Yun thinks Chu Yan is soft, should a, just feel relieved, suddenly, see Chu Yan five fingers a grip.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sword was in Chu Yan''s hands. It was pinched out of shape and twisted out of shape by Sheng Sheng.


    The palm rubs several times, a originally straight sharp short sword, in Chu Yan''s hand, is like a dough, is kneaded into an iron ball.


    Bang, the iron ball hit Lin Yun''s feet, which made him jump up.


    At the same time, Chu Yan sneered: "this is provocation, do you understand?"


    "You, you, you, Chu Yan, how dare you..." Lin Yun turned pale, stepped back, pointed to Chu Yan, and could not say a complete word.


    Lin Yun is very clear that it is a sharp sword. Even if he uses his two arms together, he can only bend the sword. But with one hand, Chu Yan kneaded the sword into an iron ball. The opponent''s strength is so terrible that it can''t be seen from the surface.


    This is a man who can beat Lin Liqiang in public.


    Looking at Chu Yan Baijing''s palm, Lin Yun can''t help swallowing saliva. He just feels that his throat is very dry.


    If that hand pinches itself


    Lin Yun did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Suddenly, seeing Chu Yan''s cold eyes looking at him, Lin Yun shivered and subconsciously took a step to the side.


    He had no courage to stand in front of Chu Yan.


    But at this time, there was a sigh behind Lin Yun.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s steps also stopped.


    Lin Ao appeared.


    Is still holding the shape of the book, is still not looking at the surrounding people, Lin Ao stopped in front of Chu Yan.


    "Brother Lin Aotang!" Lin Yun a spirit, called out.


    Lin Ao nodded and pointed to the iron ball on the ground.


    Lin Yun rushed over and picked up the iron ball, carefully holding it in front of Lin Ao.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are light, looking at Lin Ao who appears at the moment.


    His eyes stopped on Lin Ao''s waist.


    There was a long red sword hanging.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Fire grain sword!


    This is the first time he saw the six grade sword with fire pattern in Wuji Pavilion.


    At the moment, this sword appears on Lin Ao''s body.


    "Chu Yan, I know everything about the meeting hall today." In Lin Ao''s hand, he is playing with the short sword which has just been kneaded into an iron ball by Chu Yan.


    With the seemingly unintentional kneading of his fingers, the iron ball slowly stretched out, gradually straightened, and restored the original appearance of the dagger.


    In this scene, an incredible look flashed in Lin Yun''s eyes: "brother Lin Aotang, have you been promoted?"


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Tao Jing mang also flashed.


    Now he can feel that Lin Ao''s temperament is more profound than that of the last time he met.


    Obviously, the other side has been promoted again.


    And Lin Yun''s words, also indirectly confirmed this possibility - Lin Ao has been promoted to zhenwujing Wuzhong!


    His control of power, is to achieve the point of meticulous, meaning with the heart!


    Lin Ao is completely indifferent to Lin Yun''s reaction at the moment. He is still saying his own words: "obviously, you disobey my meaning. You forget your duty as a husband. Do you know what the result will be?"


    Chu Yan is not smiling: "do you want to fight with me?"


    "I said, I won''t waste my time on garbage. Fighting you now is just a waste of my time." When Lin Ao said this, he seemed to be explaining a fact.


    "I know that the patriarch has given you the chance to select your family. Unfortunately, with your strength, you will want me to waste my time on you. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. You can do it yourself. Next time, even the patriarch can''t protect you. " Lin Ao light finish saying, turn around to leave.


    Lin Yun quickly followed up.


    Chu Yan blinked. After a moment, he said with a smile to Lin Ao''s back: "you don''t have confidence in yourself so much. Do you think you can''t hold on to the trials until you meet me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun faltered and almost fell down.


    Lin Ao''s steps are just a little sluggish, and he goes into the darkness at the next moment.


    Looking at Lin Ao''s disappearing back, Chu Yan''s smile slowly turns into a sneer: "this is the second time you say I''m rubbish."


    When he came to his new garden, Chu Yan found that the environment here was really good.


    Not only is the area more than twice as large as before, but also there is a small pond in the yard. At this moment, the moon is hanging high, the moon is reflected on the water, and the willows are hanging down, which has a unique artistic conception.


    However, Chu Yan did not stay in this night scene for a long time. After enjoying it for a while, he went into the house and began to practice hard.


    There is only half a month left for the Lin family''s trials, and only two months left for the Changqing family''s competitions. Chu Yan must seize the time.


    At least today, he saw a strong enemy, Lin Ao, who surpassed himself.


    Deep in the night, far away from a room in the ruins of the old town of Changqing Town, there was an anxious sound of footsteps, accompanied by a clear voice belonging to a girl: "Miss, miss, big news, big news!"


    A moment later, the voice stopped outside the room without knocking on the door. It looked familiar to the people in the room and pushed the door open.


    The lovely girl in a green Tulle dress has two long braids on her head. Now her face is red with excitement, and her hands exaggerate: "miss! miss! A big event happened in the clan today. Do you want to know! What a big thing


    What this lovely girl called miss is a girl in white sitting in the room with her knees crossed at the moment.


    The girl in white looks fifteen or sixteen years old. Her facial features are extremely beautiful. Her body is slim and graceful. Her green silk is soft and soft. Her whole body shows a cool temperament.


    Seeing that the girl in white didn''t look at herself, the lovely girl''s mouth pouted and hummed: "miss! You''re Lin miaoran, the eldest lady of the Lin family. Don''t you care about the big events in your family today? "


    "There''s no big deal." Lin miaoran opened his eyes and took a look at the lovely girl in front of him. The corner of his mouth curved slightly. "I already knew about Lin Ao''s promotion to the top five of Zhenwu realm. Furi, your news is late again. "


    "Ha, miss, you are wrong." Furui had two dimples on her face and two braids on her back. "It''s not about master Lin Ao, it''s about your husband who hasn''t been through the door."

 Chapter 56

    "Chu Yan?" Lin miaoran said lightly, in the tone, there was no interest at all.


    Even after saying these two words, she closed her eyes again and began to meditate.


    But for Lin miaoran''s reaction, Furui seems to have expected.


    She went to Lin miaoran, knelt down and said, "Miss, do you really want to know? That''s your husband. Even Furui wants to call his uncle when she sees him


    "I can''t count without nodding." Lin miaoran''s face remained unchanged and his tone was flat.


    Although she didn''t show any emotion, Furui knew that the young lady cared more about it than anyone else.


    Otherwise, as soon as she heard that a husband she had never met was coming, she would run away from home and come to the ruins of the old town to escape.


    At the moment, Furui doesn''t speak. She just looks at Lin miaoran with a smile.


    After a while, Lin miaoran seemed to be unable to stand the gaze of Furui''s eyes. She opened her eyes and said, "OK, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He gave Lin Liqiang a beating." Furui said at once.


    "Is that big news?" Lin miaoran was a little disappointed and shook his head. "Although I haven''t met Chu Yan, my son-in-law came into my Lin family and beat the Lin family. It can be seen that this man is irritable and totally unreasonable. My father should drive him out."


    "No Furui seemed to have known that Lin miaoran would say that for a long time. At the moment, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "patriarch, he not only didn''t blame my uncle, but also rewarded him with two thousand spirit money, and asked him to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose a martial arts skill. In addition, the small garden where Lin Liqiang originally lived was also rewarded by patriarch to my uncle."


    Furui is an uncle. Although Lin miaoran knows that she is deliberately making fun of herself, there is still a trace of displeasure on her face.


    "Furui, you are not allowed to --"


    Lin miaoran was interrupted by Furui before she finished.


    The little girl laughed like a thief: "I know, miss. It''s Chu Yan. It''s Chu Yan. I won''t say anything wrong. If you don''t say this, you can guess why the patriarch didn''t blame Chu Yan. Instead, he rewarded him in front of many elders in the assembly hall. Miss, you don''t know. It''s said that the vice patriarch''s mouth is crooked today. We have to be fed for dinner. "


    As if to imagine Lin Chongzhi''s funny way of eating, Furui chuckles and falls on Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t think of it, but since Dad did it, there must be his reason. If he said that, Chu Yan beat Lin Liqiang, is it reasonable first?"


    "Yes, yes." Furui suppressed a smile, sat up straight again and said, "it''s said that Lin Liqiang wanted to rob Chu Yan''s weapon. Chu Yan gave it a hard hand, and he not only beat Lin Liqiang at that time, but also smashed Lin Liqiang to the ground with his chair in the meeting hall in front of everyone."


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look: "so, he is still a bit bloody, but what surprised me most is that he can win Lin Liqiang."


    "You didn''t think of it, miss." Furui said with a smile, "and I also heard that Chu Yan has been promoted to the fourth level of Zhenwu."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed, and his face finally showed a serious look. "If I remember correctly, Chuyan should be the same age as me, both of them are 16 years old. It''s really good to be promoted to the fourth level of zhenwujing at the age of 16. In Changqing Town, he can be regarded as a genius, but that alone should not be enough for his father to reward him so much. "


    At this point, Lin miaoran squinted at Furui, who was smiling like a fox at the moment, and hummed, "is there anything left to say?"


    "Young lady is wise --" Furui lengthened her voice and gave an exaggerated salute. Then she said, "the rest is the big news I want to tell you, young lady. You should be prepared."


    Seeing the rare serious look on Furui''s face, Lin miaoran was a little curious: "what is it?"


    "That Chu Yan, who knows how to engrave patterns, has been portrayed by him for his powerful weapons." Furi said.


    "Tattoo technique!" Lin miaoran took a cold breath and his eyes widened.


    Lin miaoran''s reaction obviously made Furui very satisfied. The little girl nodded and said: "not only that, Master Li He of Wanhai business association even wrote a letter to the patriarch himself, saying that Chuyan was his friend and there was no problem with Mingwen."


    "What! Master Li he Lin miaoran''s voice could not help raising, "Master Li He of Wanhai chamber of Commerce explained for him in person?"


    "Lady, calm down, calm down! You are the body of Qingyu. You are good at controlling your emotions Furui looked at the shocked young lady and quickly reminded her.


    "Furi, you really didn''t lie to me?" Lin miaoran suddenly gathered her eyes and looked at her maid without blinking.


    Furui nodded again and again: "there is absolutely no mistake. Many people in the Council hall saw what happened today. Although the patriarch gave a command, I''m afraid the whole Lin family already knows it. "


    Lin miaoran looked at Furui for a moment. Suddenly, she sat down with her knees crossed again, closed her eyes and began to meditate. Her tone was light in an instant: "but so what, it still can''t change. I hate him."


    "Miss --" Furui lengthened her voice. "You haven''t met my uncle yet. How can you say you hate it? What you hate is the way the old man married me."


    "What do you know, you little girl?" Lin miaoran pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    Fifteen or sixteen is the age when a young girl has the most beautiful fantasy about the opposite sex, and Lin miaoran is no exception.


    But the Lin family Taishang, her grandfather Lin Xiao, told her that she had already had a husband who would marry her in the Lin family soon.


    How can the proud Lin miaoran tolerate such things.


    I like people, how can you decide!


    Because of the anger of the elder, Chu Yan, who had not met before, was naturally hated by Lin miaoran.


    "I haven''t seen the portrait of Chu Yan." Lin miaoran added, "it''s just like that."


    When he said that, Lin miaoran couldn''t help but wonder again. He knew how to engrave lines, was sixteen years old, beat Lin Liqiang in public, and was praised by Master Li He. It didn''t look like these things would happen to the seemingly cowardly boy in the portrait.


    Seems to see through Lin miaoran''s mind, Furui pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Miss, I heard that Chu Yan is very different from the portrait? Today, I also heard that someone talked about Chu Yan, saying that he -- "


    Furui lengthened her voice and deliberately did not speak.


    "What did you say about him?" Lin miaoran raised her eyelids.

 Chapter 57

    Seeing that the young lady narrowed her eyes, as if she were a tiger who was going to be angry, Furui quickly said, "everyone says that my uncle is playing a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?" Lin miaoran blinked and nodded, "in the current situation, it''s more appropriate, but it''s not enough."


    "What''s not enough?" Furui asked quickly.


    Knowing that the little girl now knows what she is asking, Lin miaoran explained: "it''s not enough just to show her talent in martial arts. There is a saying in the fairy land that a genius who has not grown up is not a genius."


    "Well, I know that." Furui nodded hard.


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be interested in Miss Chu Yan''s evaluation.


    "As for inscriptions." Lin miaoran pondered for a moment and shook his head. "When the friars were in a low state, there were thousands of people who respected them, but it was only a path after all."


    "The path?" Furui''s eyes widened in surprise. She had never heard such a thing from her young lady in the past.


    The little girl was so shocked that she stammered at the moment: "but, miss, Master Li He of Wanhai business association, it''s very difficult for the clan leader to meet him..."


    "That''s because it''s in Changqing town." Lin miaoran sighed, "Furui, the world is bigger than we thought. Now I tell you, you may not understand. But when you and I go to the xuanyue gate, you will gradually know that the behemoth in your eyes is just a leaf in the forest. If you really want to reach a very high level, the inscription technique can be blessed by virtue, Almost ignored. "


    "Oh --" Furui nodded, shook her head, approached Lin miaoran, and said in a soft voice, "but no matter what, Furui will accompany miss. But miss, uncle -- no, Chu Yan''s words, is the inscription really useless? "


    "You are half obedient." Lin miaoran smiles and pinches Furui baby''s fat cheek. "I just say that after the realm is high, the effect of tattoo is limited, but in Changqing Town, or even bigger, in the cloud Aojiang Kingdom, with this identity, Chu Yan is worth paying attention to."


    "The realm is high --" Furui blinked, "like the patriarch and the old master?"


    Lin miaoran smiles and shakes her head. At this moment, she looks a little absent-minded. She seems to have thought of something. She murmurs: "far more than that. Ning Mai Jing is only the first step taken by a monk. The world is so big. Since ancient times, there have been people who have become saints with constitution and magic power, but the inscription has never been possible."


    For a moment, the room fell into silence, and both of them had their own thoughts.


    After a long time, Furui asked softly: "that young lady, you are really not curious about Chu Yan at all."


    Lin miaoran closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he said, "if you have a chance, take a long look. I hope you don''t let me down too much."


    "Eh --" Furui seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she just leaned on her shoulder and didn''t say anything. After a while, she went to sleep quietly.


    At the same time, in the cage of time and space.


    Chu Yan''s upper body was bare, and his silver scale gun was waving like a dragon coming out of the cave. It turned into a piece of light and shadow. Every time, it stirred and exploded the surrounding air, like boiling water.


    He has mastered the first two moves of xueyang spearing, bloody battle, the dying sun and the blood chain. Now he sweeps out, giving people a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    After practicing for a while, Chu Yan took a rest, calmed down, and drew some inscriptions on the important vessels. He planned to sell them in a few days to Wanhai merchants'' Association in exchange for spiritual money.


    In addition, Chu Yan studied the lotus leaf double wood chopper that he got from Ye''s servants.


    The xueyang spear techniques he got from the Lin family, including the martial arts that Lin chongtian once again asked him to choose, are all of the best among the people, while the lotus leaf double wood chop is a top-grade sword technique.


    But Chu Yan also knew that even if he learned and mastered it now, he couldn''t do it easily in front of others.


    If you let the people of Ye family know, they will doubt the death of Ye Chen and his servants.


    When we leave Changqing town in the future, we will not have such worries.


    After one night''s hard training, Chu Yan came out of the space-time prison the next morning and found that the servants of the Ye family had already prepared breakfast and were waiting respectfully outside the small garden.


    Although the man who brought the breakfast was still the servant who brought the meal to Chu Yan every day before, today, the guy''s eyes to Chu Yan were obviously more flattering than before.


    In the past, he sent food to Chu Yan, just like to complete the task given to him by the Lin family.


    But now, he not only took the initiative, but also was willing to serve Chu Yan, and in his words, he also revealed that he could give Chu Yan any encouragement.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t trust the servant. Who knows if this guy is sent by the Lin family to test himself, so he pretends he doesn''t understand the implied meaning of the other party''s words. After breakfast, he lets someone bring a horse and then goes to Ye Jiabao outside the town.


    Lin chongtian promised to let him choose another martial arts skill yesterday, so Chu Yan should seize the time.


    Although there was no Feng Ru to accompany him this time, Chu Yan didn''t get any trouble when he came to Lin''s castle. It seems that it was the day before, and he had been sent to Lin''s castle by someone who wanted to.


    Let''s not talk about the four talents of zhenwujing at the age of 16. It''s enough to flatter him just by mastering the tattoo technique.


    Even the elder of the Lin family, who was guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion, was not indifferent to Chu Yan the last time he came. But today, when he saw Chu Yan from a distance, he stood up with a smile on his face and his eyes were full of love, just like an elder looking at a younger generation.


    And this time, I didn''t even mention the time limit for selecting martial arts skills in the Martial Arts Pavilion. As long as I''m here, it doesn''t matter if you choose all the time.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan was doomed to let the elder down this time.


    Because before that, he had already thought about the martial arts he would choose this time.


    "Seven Star random wind step?" Seeing the martial arts chosen by Chu Yan, the elder was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Chu Yan nodded, "please register."


    "There''s no problem with registration, it''s just --" the elder pondered and said, "are you sure you don''t want to think about it again? Although it is stipulated that the selected martial arts can not be exchanged at will, your situation is a bit special. This martial arts is not originally owned by the Lin family, but the martial arts brought back by a certain ethnic group after traveling. The records are incomplete and incomplete. "


    The elder''s words are very obvious. He almost said that I can open the back door for you. Go and change it.


    But Chu Yan was smiling and shaking his head: "thank you for the elder''s kindness, but I don''t need to change it. I want the Seven Star random wind step."

 Chapter 58

    Elder advised a few times again, but Chu Yan insisted, can help him to register down.


    But the elder also expressed, if Chu Yan wants to change, can at any time, as long as he is in, then no problem.


    The back door is open. Chu Yan even thinks whether he wants to wait until he has mastered the Seven Star random wind step, and then pretends that he can''t learn it in exchange for another martial arts skill. Otherwise, he really feels sorry for the elder''s kindness.


    Shortly after Chu Yan left Wuji Pavilion, other Lin family members came to Wuji Pavilion and chatted with the elder who was guarding it.


    Later, the clan took out the martial arts chosen by Chu Yan from the elder, found a reason and walked away quickly.


    "Seven Star random wind step? That incomplete martial art? " After hearing the news, Lin Yun said in surprise.


    And the man in front of him is the one who got the information from the elder of Wuji pavilion not long ago.


    "What do you think of this guy? The Seven Star random wind Walk is not a martial art of our Lin family, and no martial art can match it. Before Chu Yan, he chose xueyang spear. There were at least a dozen kinds of martial arts that matched this spear. Why did he choose the Seven Star random wind step that no one wanted? Is he crazy, or am I stupid? " Lin Yun sent away that clansman, feel chin, how also don''t understand.


    "Forget it." A moment later, Lin Yun shook his head, "if you know that he chose the Seven Star random wind step, then there''s nothing to worry about. This martial art, combined with xueyang shooting, has no effect at all. Chu Yan, you dare to humiliate me like that yesterday. You wait. On the day of family selection, I will knock all your teeth off to let you know what a redundant son-in-law should look like! "


    He snorted coldly and weighed a purse in his hand. There was a clanging sound inside. It was obviously full of spirit money, and he walked towards another part of the Lin family castle.


    More than an hour later, Chu Yan, who had chosen his martial arts skills, had been back to Changqing town without stopping.


    When he came back, he immediately closed the door and began to practice.


    He left a note to the servant who delivered every day, asking him to put every meal on the stone table in the yard.


    As for Chu Yan himself, he closed the doors and windows and entered the cage of time and space to practice.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looks serious in the cage of time and space.


    Instead of practicing the xueyang spear technique, he was practicing the first move of lotus leaf double wood chop, which he had just mastered.


    Lotus leaf double wood chop is a top-grade martial art. Naturally, the condition of cultivation is higher than that of xueyang spear. If the first style blossoms at the same time, you have to reach the triple level of real martial arts before you can practice.


    As for the second move, the holy lotus of ten thousand flowers can only be cultivated if it reaches the five levels of true martial arts.


    At the moment, Chu Yan waved the long knife in his hand. The light of the knife flickered and rolled out a piece of light and shadow.


    And his legs, at the moment, are taking strange steps.


    This step seems to be messy, but if you look carefully, it seems to contain some rhythm, which is extremely wonderful.


    The unpredictable footwork is now combined with the angry shadow of the sword. For a moment, the power of the shadow of the sword seems to be enhanced. The bright light of the sword spreads out all of a sudden, breaking out an amazing frenzy.


    Just this state, Chu Yan did not last too long, stopped.


    On his forehead, there are already fine beads of sweat.


    Although feel tired, but Chu Yan''s face, but it is a satisfied smile.


    "As I thought, the lotus leaf double wood chop and the Seven Star random wind step really complement each other. The lightness of the lotus leaf double wood chop and the heart of the Seven Star random wind step can enhance each other''s power."


    Chu Yan carefully recalled the process of his training, and said: "up to now, I have only mastered one of the Seven Star random wind steps, and then there are two stars, three stars, four stars and even seven stars. The more stars I control in the back, the more changes I have in my steps, and the more subtle I am. I need to practice as soon as possible.


    But just as the elder said, the Seven Star random wind step is just a incomplete martial art. Obviously there are more contents behind it. It''s a pity that only the seventh star is recorded in the book, and there is no following. I really don''t know how many stars there are in this step. "


    Chu Yan yearned for it.


    But he just thought about it and didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s better to be down-to-earth and master all the contents in front of you than to look forward to the elusive martial arts.


    For three days in a row, Chu Yan kept his door shut.


    Because of the time and space cage, the outside world spent three days, while Chu Yan had nine days in the time and space cage.


    These nine days, Chu Yan in addition to the necessary rest, other time, all in hard training martial arts.


    Not only did the newly acquired Seven Star random wind step repeatedly ponder and practice, but also the previously mastered techniques of lotus leaf double wood chop, xueyang spear and nu long pan strangulation were not pulled down. Even the fighting methods summarized in the past fighting on the battlefield were constantly practiced in Chuyan.


    Because today''s body, whether it''s strength, reaction or agility, including the degree of recovery, is far beyond the past, so the original martial arts moves are more flexible and powerful.


    In the nine days in the cage of time and space, on the third day, Chu Yan mastered the footwork of the second star, and on the eighth night, Chu Yan mastered the footwork of the third star.


    But after that, Chu Yan felt that he had entered a bottleneck stage for the Seven Star random wind step.


    It''s not that he has poor comprehension ability, but that he knows how to do the action. However, his body is unable to step on the correct position and make accurate and powerful action within the specified time.


    "That''s strange." Chu Yan felt strange at that time, "the Seven Star random wind step is not a medium level martial art. Why do I feel that my body can''t meet the requirements of cultivating the fourth star?"


    Soon, Chu Yan thought of a possibility.


    "Can we say that the Seven Star random wind step is not the martial art of the middle class?"


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan felt more and more that it was possible.


    This martial art is not owned by the Lin family. Because of its incompleteness, the people of the Lin family can''t understand it. In addition, they feel that this martial art is a bit mysterious. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to give up. So they decided that it''s a human level intermediate.


    Because this martial art can''t be used with the martial arts of the Lin family, there have been few people paying attention to it all the time. Even Chu Yan suspects that no one has seen it again except the Lin family who brought it back at that time. So the secret of the Seven Star random wind walk has not been discovered by Chu Yan until now.


    Comparing the other two martial arts he practiced, Chu Yan''s heartstrings suddenly moved: "the requirements of the Seven Star random wind step for cultivation are a little higher than the lotus leaf double wood chop. Is its grade higher than the top grade of human level, reaching the prefecture level?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan himself can''t believe it.


    However, although at the moment can not determine the real grade of Seven Star disordered wind step, but one thing Chu Yan can be sure, this time, he may inadvertently pick up the treasure.

 Chapter 59

    Although excited by the possibility of picking up the treasure, Chu Yan also knows that even if it is really a treasure, his body must meet the requirements in order to master the power of the treasure in his own hands.


    "The footwork of the fourth star seems to have no requirements for the realm, but has a higher standard than ordinary people for the toughness and strength of the body."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, showing a bitter smile: "still want to harden the body, it seems that the blood marrow is not around the past ridge."


    However, compared with the previous hand a spirit money all have no predicament, Chu Yan now want to be rich a lot.


    He robbed 600 Lingqian from those Lin family members before, and Lin chongtian rewarded him with 2000 Lingqian.


    Two days ago, he painted several new inscriptions on heavy vessels, which can also be sold for thousands of money.


    That would be enough for him to buy a few bottles of pith.


    Since he moved to the small garden that originally belonged to Lin Liqiang, although the three meals a day provided by the Lin family were much more exquisite than before, he still could not fill Chu Yan''s stomach that urged the whale hunting spirit.


    The supplement of blood marrow is imperative.


    Now that the Seven Star disordered wind step has met the bottleneck, Chu Yan doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, he goes out early this day and comes to the Wanhai business association with a good knowledge of the way. He plans to sell some of the important inscriptions in his hand first. By the way, what''s the intention of Master Li and himself.


    As the saying goes, no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. But Chu Yan never thought that if you just depict a pattern, you can attract a pattern maker.


    But when Chu Yan arrived at Mingwen stall, he didn''t see Zhao Shude, the fat shopkeeper.


    At the moment, there was a boy in white in this stall. He looked about the same age as Chu Yan.


    Next to the boy stood a guy with a bow, who seemed to be the boy''s servant.


    After learning about Changqing Town, Chu Yan already knew that there were six or seven families like the Lin family with thousands of people in this town, and there were twenty or thirty smaller families.


    At the moment, the young man in white is obviously a young master of a certain family. It''s no surprise that tens of thousands of sea merchants will buy the inscription.


    Chu Yan just glanced at each other, and no longer paid attention.


    However, when the boy in white saw Chu Yan, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the present scene, Chu Yan estimated that Zhao Shude was going to the back hall to get the inscription that the teenagers needed. He would come out in a moment, so Chu Yan didn''t worry, so he just looked around in the stall.


    Before he knew it, he went to the boy in white.


    At the moment, the boy in white is looking at an inscription in front of him. Suddenly, he sees a hand stretched out and picks up the inscription. When he looks up, he sees Chu Yan picking up the inscription. Suddenly, his face changes.


    Before the boy in white opened his mouth, the servant beside him had already jumped to Chu Yan, opened his teeth and claws, and yelled: "Hello! What are you doing! Put down the inscription


    Chu Yan looked at each other in doubt: "it''s not yours. I''ll take it up and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    "How dare you talk back?" The servant''s eyes widened, and immediately rolled up his sleeve, "I told you to put down the inscription. My young master wants to see it! Are you deaf! Where are the local buns? They dare to enter the Wan Hai merchants'' Association. You can afford it


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank: "it''s none of your business whether I can afford to buy it or not. A man who sells his ass is also worthy of learning from adults?"


    Although the servant was young, he was white. At the moment, he was called "the ass seller" by Chu Yan. Suddenly, his eyes were straight and his teeth were gnashing, as if he wanted to swallow Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at him with a sneer.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party dares to fight in the Wanhai business association, let alone a domestic servant. I''m afraid few people in Changqing town dare to fight in the Wanhai business association.


    And even if the other party started, Chu Yan was not afraid, even in his mind, he still vaguely expected that the other party could not bear it.


    In this way, he will be able to make a small fortune.


    Look at the boy in white. He should come from a rich family.


    At this time, the boy in white coughed gently.


    The servant immediately stepped back and said, "please, please, please."


    The young man in white stepped forward and looked at Chu with a trace of coldness in his eyes. "Boy, which family of you don''t know me?"


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would ask back. The boy in white was stunned and said subconsciously, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know me. Why should I know you?" Cruel words, Chu Yan open mouth to come, "is the whole world people are your father, want to know your name?"


    The boy in white reacted for a moment, and then realized that Chu Yan was scolding himself. In a flash, a fierce color appeared on his face: "boy, you are very kind."


    "You''re done!" The servant behind the boy in white is smiling and waving his hand. He looks like schadenfreude. "You don''t even know our master Bai Feiyu. You''re finished! You are really finished this time


    Hearing the words "Bai Jia" and "Bai Feiyu", Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Of course he knows.


    If the Lin family and the Ye family are among the top families in the second grade of Changqing Town, then the Bai family is one of the three giants in all the families in Changqing town!


    The Bai family, a real giant, is at least twice as large as the Lin family in terms of the number and scale of its people, and its industries are all around Changqing town.


    But at the moment that each other from the White House, Chu Yan did not panic.


    The reason is very simple. If Bai Feiyu is a descendant valued by his family, how can he come to Wanhai business association with such a servant.


    However, after reporting the name of the Bai family, Bai Feiyu and his servants obviously thought that Chu Yan, like others, was frightened by the word "Bai family".


    "Boy, listen to your tone, you don''t seem to pay attention to our white family?" Bai Feiyu sneered and put on a big hat.


    The servant added oil and vinegar: "boy, I tell you, our Bai family is a big customer of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, and master Feiyu is a VIP of Wanhai chamber of Commerce. You haven''t seen him just now. The shopkeeper has personally received him. Now he goes to the back hall to select the inscription according to our master Feiyu''s request."


    The servant held his arm and looked elated, as if it was a great honor to be received by the shopkeeper himself.


    That white flying feather is to raise a head at the moment, wish to all want to see a person with nostril, proud appearance, seem to be a look forward to the colorful chicken.


    At this time, fat shopkeeper Zhao Shude just came out of the back hall.


    Bai Feiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, his hand on the railing in front of him, and said faintly: "shopkeeper Zhao, I think you Wanhai business association need to raise the threshold. This is not a place where any cat and dog can come in at will."

 Chapter 60

    Zhao Shude raised his head at the moment and saw Chu Yan at the first sight.


    At first, he thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes.


    When it was confirmed that it was Chu Yan, the smile on Zhao Shude''s face was like a big chrysanthemum in full bloom, and he quickly stepped over.


    The servant was still talking at the moment: "boy, I know who this is. This is shopkeeper Zhao of Wanhai business association. He has a good relationship with master Feiyu."


    "Master Chu, you are here!"


    Before the servant''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Shude.


    The voice was so sweet that Chu Yan couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, our young master''s surname is Bai, not Chu," the servant said hastily.


    But this time, before he finished his words, he saw Zhao Shude do it in three steps. Ignoring Bai Feiyu, he stepped in front of Chu Yan, took each other''s hand and said intimately, "Master Chu, you''re here. I''ve been looking forward to you all these days and nights, and I''ve finally looked forward to you!"


    "Hiss"


    Bai Feiyu and his servants stare big eyes and take a breath.


    They have also been to Wanhai business association several times. Shopkeeper Zhao Shude treated them politely as ordinary guests. When were they so enthusiastic.


    If people who don''t know about it see this scene, I''m afraid they think that manager Zhao is the procuress of brothel, and that "Master Chu" is the gold owner and a familiar customer.


    "He, what did he just ask this bumpkin to do?" Leng for a while, Bai Feiyu just returned to the spirit, at the moment looking at the amazing scene in front of him, asked difficultly.


    "Chu, Master Chu..." the servant''s tongue was tied at the moment, and he couldn''t tell.


    But Zhao Shude still completely ignored the appearance of their master and servant at the moment, and took Chu Yan to the inner hall: "Master Chu, come here, let''s come in to talk. The day before yesterday, we just got a batch of excellent spirit tea. It''s a cup of two hundred spirit money. You can taste it first. If you like it, take two bags when you leave."


    This words hear white fly feather mouth corners to draw straight.


    He naturally knew Lingcha, and he also knew that the best Lingcha was only 80 Lingqian for a cup when the Bai family was entertaining guests for a long time.


    But now shopkeeper Zhao receives this local steamed stuffed bun, and even uses 200 Lingqian Lingcha. He seems to be afraid that the other party will not be satisfied, so he just gives the other party a fortress and flatters the other party.


    Is this or is this the shopkeeper Zhao you know?


    Bai Feiyu''s eyes toward Chu Yan changed completely.


    What''s the origin of this guy.


    "Hey, release your hand, or I''ll turn over." At this time, Chu Yan frowned, light way.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, Zhao pangzi''s enthusiasm is really puzzling.


    If you dare to laugh like that again, I''ll beat you first.


    Bai Feiyu''s heart beat again: "this guy is crazy! How can I speak to shopkeeper Zhao like this! The elders of our Bai family come here to buy Ming Wen. They all have to be polite to shopkeeper Zhao. How dare they put on their faces! "


    The next moment, once again let Bai Feiyu''s outlook on life collapsed.


    Zhao Shude released Chu Yan''s hand, carefully accompanied with a smile, full of flattery, said: "yes, I''m not good, Master Chu, don''t blame me. Please come inside. Today, it''s a bit unlucky. Master Li and he just went out to work, otherwise, he will receive you personally."


    "Me, my mother!" Bai Feiyu screamed in his heart, as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning. His brain was blank and roaring, only echoing a few key words that shopkeeper Zhao had just said.


    "Master Li He" and "personal reception".


    What kind of treatment is this!


    If the white family wants to see Master Li He, they have to pay a visit several days in advance. Only when Master Li and master Li have time can they have a chance to meet.


    How could he de, the local bumpkin, let Master Li and take the initiative to accompany him.


    Bai Feiyu felt that his soul was about to float out of his body.


    His body trembled, as if he had a seizure of epilepsy. He held on to the armrest and did not fall down.


    Now he just wants to get out of here and find a quiet corner where there is no one.


    But at the moment, Bai Feiyu felt that his legs were soft and out of control.


    At this time, his servant said, "shopkeeper Zhao, our young master''s business is not finished yet..."


    At this moment, Bai Feiyu jumped up and chopped off his servant.


    Still young master?


    In front of that "young master", your young master was killed by the second, and there was no residue left!


    You don''t think your young master died fast enough, do you!


    Zhao Shude turned around at the moment and glanced at Bai Feiyu. The flattering smile on his face when he was facing Chu Yan turned into a smile when he was dealing with ordinary guests: "young master Bai, today''s distinguished guests are coming. Other inscription businesses are not going to be done now. Please come back at another time."


    Although it is the words of discussion, there is no meaning of discussion in the tone.


    In order to receive Chu Yan, he didn''t do any other business!


    With that, Bai Feiyu''s master and servant, who were numb, bowed and led Chu Yan into the inner hall.


    Before stepping into the inner hall, Chu Yan stopped and glanced at Bai Feiyu.


    This look is like the lightning tearing open the night.


    Bai Feiyu was so pale that he fell to the ground and fainted completely.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Shude, Chu Yan came to the inner hall of this inscription file.


    It''s called the inner hall, but it''s more like a reception room. The layout is simple and elegant, which makes people feel calm in this environment. In breathing, it seems that their thinking becomes agile.


    Zhao Shude steeped Chu Yan''s spirit tea with a value of 200 spirit money.


    Chu Yan drank a mouthful, immediately felt a warm, in an instant, along his four limbs spread, the whole body is full of unspeakable comfort.


    "If Master Chu likes, he will take some with him later." Zhao Shude said with a smile.


    Chu Yan light sweep him one eye, didn''t open mouth.


    Today, Zhao Shude''s attitude towards him is really questionable.


    Chu Yan knew that it must have something to do with Master Li He.


    What he doesn''t understand now is where he is valued by Master Li and.


    Seeing Chu Yan drinking tea, Zhao Shude rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t know if Master Chu is here today. What''s his advice?"


    "Advice?" Chu Yan''s heart is full of pain.


    There are tattoo apprentices and tattoo masters in your ten thousand Maritime Association. You teach me about it. Are you sarcastic?


    When he thought about it, Chu Yan snorted coldly and said faintly, "how can shopkeeper Zhao accept the inscription patterns of several important weapons?"


    "Six hundred and one." Shopkeeper Zhao made a gesture.


    "What?" Chu Yan frowned.


    The last time he came to sell the same three inscriptions, Zhao Shude was only willing to pay two hundred and sixty spirit money for one of them. Later, after some hard work, he asked the other party to buy three with one thousand spirit money.


    But this time, as soon as he opened his mouth, it was six hundred spirit money. If he opened three, it was eighteen hundred spirit money. It was almost twice as high as last time.


    Moreover, Chu Yan knew very well that the inscriptions on the important vessels sold in the ten thousand maritime merchants'' Association were only 500 Lingqian.


    Six hundred, five hundred. Are you afraid that you are out of your mind?


    suspicious!


    How suspicious!

 Chapter 61

    The more Chu Yan thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem.


    "Is it difficult that Master Li and I have any ulterior intentions?"


    Read so, Chu Yan suddenly feel tight body, eyebrows deeply wrinkled up.


    Seeing Chu Yan showing such a look, Zhao Shude thought that he was not satisfied with the price and said bitterly: "Master Chu, the price was set by Master Li He before he left. He said that if he is not here these days, you come to sell the inscription patterns of heavy weapons. We will buy them according to the six hundred spirit money. If there are other inscription patterns, we will buy them according to the market price, We''ll identify him when he comes back.


    Master Li He also said that you will never be wronged by Master Chu in terms of price. Once he identifies it, he will make up for it in time if he thinks the price is lower. "


    When it comes to this, Zhao Shude''s face is filled with deep admiration.


    Even the heads of the big families in Changqing town have never enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    Zhao Shude was envious of Chu Yan, and Chu Yan immediately recognized the problems in his words.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He asked, "what''s wrong with my inscription?"


    "This -" Zhao Shude hesitated.


    He can vaguely guess that the reason why Master Li He attached so much importance to Chu Yan was that there was something extraordinary about the inscriptions on the heavy weapons.


    But he can''t say it casually.


    When Zhao Shude hesitated, a clear and sweet voice came from one side: "let me talk about it."


    This sound, like a clear spring, makes people feel relaxed when they hear it.


    Turning around, Chu Yan saw a beautiful girl in a goose yellow dress, and now she came to this side.


    This young girl, with a curved mouth and a smile before speaking, has a very beautiful appearance. What''s more, she has a quiet temperament that makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although it''s only the first time to see it, it can give people a feeling that they have known each other for a long time.


    "Miss Su." Seeing Su Yuqing, Zhao Shude quickly salutes.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, I''ve been bothering you before. Let me talk to Mr. Chu next." Su Yuqing said.


    Zhao Shude knows that Su Yuqing plans to talk to Chu Yan alone, so he complains and withdraws first.


    Sitting opposite Chu Yan, Su Yuqing said with a smile, "little sister Su Yuqing is the distant niece of Master Li He. I think Mr. Chu must have many questions to ask. Today, my little sister can answer them one by one. "


    Chu Yan looked at each other without expression: "don''t you know what my name is? Just call my name directly."


    "All right." Su Yuqing thought about it and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll call you Chuyan, and you''ll also call me Chuyan. How about that?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "what''s wrong with my inscription?"


    "Chuyan, you''re really pleasant." Su Yuqing said with a smile.


    Chu Yan curled his mouth and hummed in his heart.


    If it is possible, he really wants to attack, but when Su Yuqing appears, he feels that this girl, who seems to be about the same age as himself, has a bearing beyond the ordinary practitioners of Zhenwu realm.


    This bearing does not refer to the tone of speech or the manner of dealing with people, but is a kind of natural momentum.


    And this momentum, Chu Yan only felt in Lin chongtian before.


    Therefore, Chu Yan judged that Su Yuqing was probably a monk in the pulse state!


    When talking with the monk, he must be more careful. Instead of saying too many mistakes, he should go straight to the subject.


    "Chu Yan, what you just said is right. There is something wrong with your inscriptions. Master Li and I are more concerned about this." At this time, Su Yuqing said.


    She blinked and observed the change of expression on Chu Yan''s face: "the teacher who taught you tattoo didn''t tell you to be careful?"


    Where did Chu Yan come from.


    All his inscriptions come from the memory of Guixu pagoda.


    However, at that time, he was in the Council Hall of the Lin family, but he made up an imaginary teacher.


    So he shook his head and said, "the old man didn''t mention it. He''s not my teacher. He just taught me a few things. He said that if I don''t have any food in the future, I can eat by painting. At that time, I was young and didn''t know it was tattooing."


    "Old man?" Su Yuqing''s eyes flashed, her legs were slightly stretched, "excuse me, do you still remember his appearance?"


    Chu Yan is dissatisfied: you ask me or I ask you.


    The other side kept asking unimportant questions here. Chu Yan was inconvenient to offend the other side at this time, so he just said, "well, I was young at that time, and I can''t remember it clearly. I just remember that the old man was not tall, with a big beard, dirty, lame leg, and crooked nose."


    Anyway, it''s nonsense. Chu Yan simply made up an old and ugly guy.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will never find the same.


    Chu Yan is thinking about this in his heart, but listening to Su Yu Qing, he asks, "do you remember his lame leg?"


    "How can I remember that?" Chu Yan is more and more discontented in his heart. You''ve had enough. There are so many questions. I said you would answer my doubts.


    Seems to be to hear Chu speech tone of dissatisfaction, Su Yu intelligence with an apologetic smile: "sorry, asked so much. Well, I also have some research on the inscription technique. Chu Yan, you are here to draw an inscription on an important instrument. I think I can guide you at my level. If you have any doubts about the inscription technique, I can also answer for you on the spot. "


    At this moment, Chu Yan does not know what it means to get Su Yuqing''s personal guidance.


    As a matter of fact, if he had a broader insight now and had heard Su Yuqing''s name before, he would know that countless people would never dream of this opportunity.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Su Yuqing covered his lips and said with a smile, "as for why Uncle Li bought your Mingwen at such a high price, I think it''s better for him to come back and tell you in person. Don''t worry. Uncle Li has no malice. I think he may have been in Changqing town for a long time when he suddenly saw a young man with the talent of Mingwen. He was eager for love, so he was a little abrupt. "


    To tell the truth, Su Yuqing is naturally easy to win the favor of others.


    At the moment, with a gentle smile, she whispered something, I''m afraid no one can refuse her request.


    As for her words, even if they were ten thousand times more bizarre than they are now, some people believed them.


    "The memory that I inherited only enabled me to master the method of depicting inscriptions. It''s just like drawing a ladle from a gourd. I can''t really understand all of them. If I can get the instruction of the engravers, I may be able to go by analogy and have a deeper understanding of the technique."


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, then nodded his head and promised to depict the inscriptions here

 Chapter 62

    In front of Su Yuqing, Chu Yan depicts a heavy inscription.


    During this period, Su Yuqing carefully observed every action of Chu Yan, and even reached the point of meticulous.


    In the process of Chu Yan''s depiction of Ming lines, Su Yuqing''s expression also changed several times.


    Sometimes the corners of the mouth show a smile, sometimes nod, sometimes show a look of doubt.


    However, after the completion of Chu Yan''s depiction, Su Yuqing''s eyes have emerged a trace of firmness that he didn''t have in the past.


    Since Su Yuqing said that he wanted to guide Chu Yan, Chu Yan was not polite. He asked him some questions in the process of painting the inscription.


    Originally, he thought that the other side would only give some comments of all kinds, such as the general idea of skillful, good and great potential.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t expect is that Su Yuqing didn''t like this. Instead, like a teacher, he listed the mistakes or irregularities in Chu Yan''s depiction of inscriptions one by one. No matter how subtle, he didn''t miss them.


    Chu Yan himself was stunned.


    So careful, he never thought of it before.


    Knowing that such an opportunity is extremely rare, Chu Yan also listens attentively, remembers what Su Yuqing said, and then asks to portray it again.


    Su Yuqing didn''t refuse Chu Yan''s request. He agreed directly, and even showed approval on his face.


    At this moment, Chu Yan really feels that he is like a disciple, and Su Yuqing completely brings himself into the role of teacher.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable, in fact, Chu Yan also admitted that after su Yuqing''s guidance, he really benefited a lot, and his understanding of Mingwen was more profound.


    This kind of feeling is just like that on the way of martial arts, I''ve been practicing hard for three years. It''s not as good as a famous teacher''s advice.


    At this time, Chu Yan even had the feeling of being at the top of his mind.


    When Chu Yan once again portrays the inscription pattern of the heavy ware and corrects all the previous mistakes, Su Yuqing shows a satisfied smile.


    After this time of consultation and guidance, the relationship between the two people has drawn closer.


    "Chu Yan, you have a very high understanding. If you want to develop the inscription technique, you are likely to make some achievements in the future." After sitting down again, Su Yuqing says to Chu Yan.


    I can hear Su Yuqing''s intention of soliciting, but Chu Yan still shakes his head and refuses.


    On the one hand, he is very clear that his inscription technique comes from the direct inheritance of memory, that is to say, he can only depict the inherited inscription patterns, and it would be more difficult for him to depict other inscription patterns.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan did not intend to be here.


    Chu Yan can''t tell Su Yuqing the secret of Guixu pagoda, so he tells Su Yuqing that his ambition is not in the inscription.


    Su Yuqing didn''t force her. She nodded and said, "it''s true. The Constitution can be sanctified, and the mana can be sanctified. In front of the two, the inscription is still a path after all."


    Chu Yan was stunned and was about to ask her what she meant by those two words of becoming a saint. But Su Yuqing said with a gentle smile: "but you have such a talent of inscription. It''s a pity if you don''t make good use of it. How about this? I''ll stay in Changqing town for about two months. During this period, if you have time, you can come here to do it. If you have any problems with the inscriptions, I can guide you. "


    Such an opportunity, Chu Yan naturally will not refuse.


    The memory and inheritance of inscriptions in Guixu pagoda are not only three kinds of inscriptions, which are easy to form, heavy ware and lightning. There are more profound inscriptions in the back. I''m sure I''ll ask Su Yuqing again.


    And Su Yuqing is really a beautiful woman who can give people a good impression.


    When you ask questions about inscriptions, you can still appreciate beauty and raise your eyes. Why not?


    Today Chu Yan has other things, so he and Su Yuqing say a few more words, and then he gets up to leave.


    When he came here this time, he prepared five inscriptions on heavy utensils. Just now, under the guidance of Su Yuqing, he painted three more inscriptions. In total, there were eight inscriptions, all of which were purchased by Zhao Shude at the price of 600 Lingqian.


    So Chu Yan suddenly out of the hands of a heavy bag of spirit money, full of 4800 spirit money.


    In addition to the 26 hundred spirit money he had before, the spirit money in his hands is more than 7400, which can definitely be regarded as a lot of wealth.


    With the money, Chu Yan says goodbye to Su Yuqing and leaves Wanhai business association.


    After Chu Yan left, Su Yuqing was fascinated by the eight inscriptions.


    If you look closely at these eight inscriptions, you can find the subtle differences.


    The first five are almost the same, but the last three, each one can feel more subtle than the last one.


    "Practice is very sufficient, but there is a lack of systematic theory of inscriptions. If we teach and polish it well, we will have great achievements. With such a talent of inscriptions, no wonder we will be selected." Looking at these inscriptions, Su Yuqing couldn''t help praising them.


    A moment later, she lost herself in thought and murmured, "with a long beard, a crooked nose, a lame leg and a master of tattooing, the only one with these characteristics is the lame guru whom the teacher often mentions. Teachers often say that the lame guru has been missing for 30 years. I didn''t expect to meet someone related to him here now. "


    "But if so, why didn''t the lame guru accept Chu Yan as an apprentice? Or is there any other hidden reason? "


    "If that''s true, I''m afraid I can''t tell Chu yan my identity for the time being, so as not to destroy the original intention of the lame guru."


    "Although there was no formal apprenticeship, the lame guru was able to teach Chu Yan the art of tattooing. Chu Yan was naturally even his disciple. From this point of view, Chu Yan, you should call me elder martial sister."


    Think of here, Su Yuqing''s face can not help but emerge with a smile, as if to see Chu Yan know the truth, the look of amazement.


    But soon, her face again showed before the guidance of Chu Yan teacher appearance.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you have gone a lot of wrong ways over the years. Now that you have been found by elder martial sister, let her take up the responsibility of your teacher for the time being and teach you well."


    At this moment, Chu Yan gets into a remote alley and takes out a ready Yi Ming pattern. He shivers for no reason.


    "Who is cursing me? Chu Xing, Lin Yun or Lin Ao? " Chu Yan blinked.


    He went to the Wanhai business meeting today and saw Su Yuqing. It was just an accident. In fact, he had more important things to do.


    He pasted the inscription on his face, and Chu Yan read it.


    Soon, he felt the muscles on his face wriggle slightly. It felt like someone was kneading his cheek with his hand.

 Chapter 63

    A moment later, when Chu Yan raised his head, he had become a middle-aged man with a square face.


    Originally, he wanted to make a scar on his face. He looked fierce, but Chu Yan felt that it was too conspicuous.


    After pondering for a moment, his heart moved.


    All of a sudden, his left ear to the neck position, extended out of a false scar, immediately let him look a bit more fierce bandit gas.


    "That will do." Chu Yan nodded and walked towards the ruins of the old town.


    Chu Yan went out early today, but because he followed Su Yuqing to learn how to depict inscriptions, it was already evening when he came to the old town ruins.


    "It must be too late to go back after buying the blood marrow. It seems that we can only find a place to live outside today. Fortunately, there is a Yi shape inscription, but we are not afraid to reveal our identity." Chu Yan looked at a long high brick wall in front of him and said in his heart.


    The brick wall was about two stories high, mottled with moss.


    Not far away from Chu Yan, the brick wall was dug a hole, which could hold two or three people in and out at the same time, and there was one hole every ten feet. Suddenly, the brick wall blocked the new and old towns.


    At the moment, there are people coming in and out of these holes.


    It''s just different from the people Chu Yan met in the new town. At the moment, most of these people who went in and out of the old town ruins were wearing shabby clothes and looked shabby.


    Occasionally, some soldiers walk by, and they are also fierce. They don''t usually do any serious business. Most likely, they kidnap meat coupons.


    However how to say again, after observing for a while, Chu Yan didn''t find that someone was fighting because of quarrel.


    It is obvious that the old town ruins have their own rules, but there is no fake.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan walked over.


    Through the hole in the wall, suddenly, a very strange smell accompanied by the darkness came.


    The smell is damp and mildewy. In addition, there is a mixture of fragrance and stink. It''s very complicated.


    But Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, just continued to walk through the brick wall.


    The wall was about three feet thick. After walking out of the man-made passage, Chu Yan felt that he had come to a completely different world from the new town.


    In Changqing Town, where he lived before, the ground was smooth with green bricks and high walls and tiles everywhere, which made it very regular and neat.


    However, the old town ruins behind the brick walls are mottled with shadows everywhere, and the lights are looming like ghost fire, which gives people a creepy feeling.


    Fortunately, there are many pedestrians in the alleys, which gives Chu Yan the feeling that he is still in the world.


    Chu Yan remembers that manager Xia of the restaurant told him that it was a place called Langya Pavilion. He was planning to find a stable address when a sharp mouthed guy came up on his own initiative.


    This guy was short and thin, but he was wearing very wide clothes. His bottom was dragged to the ground and covered tightly, which made him look very mysterious.


    To Chu Yan''s side, the guy''s eyes flashed and said stealthily: "uncle, do you want to see the painting?"


    "Look at the picture?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    "Tut, it''s the kind of painting, the latest comic strip, the kind with plot." Thin son opens his clothes a seam, Dynasty Chu speech showed for a while, immediately cover up again.


    At that moment, Chu Yan saw that there were no less than 50 pockets sewn inside the thin man''s clothes, and inside each pocket, there was a picture album.


    On the cover of the album, all of them are painted with indescribable patterns, and the colors are gorgeous, extremely lifelike and extremely attractive.


    Chu Yan had never seen such a battle before, and he was stunned.


    Looking at him in the eyes of a thin man, he suddenly mistakenly thought that the other person was not good at this, so he turned his eyes and came close to a book and said, "I don''t like comic books. Do you like novels? I''ve got a variety of storybooks and novels, and I''m sure they will satisfy you. "


    Then he showed Chu Yan the inner pocket on the other side of his clothes, broke his fingers and said: "for example, the recent hot night attack on the Widow Village, my sister-in-law and I have nothing to tell, my son-in-law''s gunfight, the lady''s family and so on. I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Seeing the other party''s eloquence and slobber in order to sell his goods, he had to make a long speech again. Chu Yan gave him a piece of money and said impatiently, "give me a copy, and then tell me where Langya Pavilion is."


    "Hiss - spirit money!" The thin man''s eyes were straight all at once.


    When doing business in the ruins of this old town, what we usually collect is secular copper. Even silver is rare, let alone spiritual money.


    The thin man was afraid of Chu Yan''s repentance. He immediately took out a novel and put it into Chu Yan''s hand. He said with great enthusiasm: "uncle! Lead a person to endless aftertastes. This is the latest edition of the best edition of my book. My words are pictures, which guarantee you to be personally on the scene and enjoy your afterlife.


    Originally, he wanted to boast again, but when he noticed the dissatisfaction in Chu Yan''s eyes, the thin man quickly said: "Langya Pavilion, I know! Earlier today, I just called over there. I tell you, this is the way to go. "


    All of a sudden, the skinny man told Chu Yan the location of Langya Pavilion.


    Chu Yan listened to once, remember in the heart, also didn''t see that words this, put into the bosom with one''s hand, walked into the crowd.


    Before he took a few steps, Chu Yan suddenly heard a slap coming from behind him. At the same time, there was a voice with a smile on his face: "Liao mouse, you stole Lao Tzu''s spirit money, how dare you come out and show off?"


    The scream was familiar to the ears. Chu Yan turned around and saw the thin man named Liao mouse. Now he covered his face and fell to the ground. There was a bright red finger print on half of his face. His cheeks were swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The novel album that had been hidden in his pocket was also scattered on the ground.


    In front of him stood a tall man.


    This strong man''s face is full of flesh, his long hair is scattered, his muscles are bulging, and his triangular eyes are extremely vicious.


    At the moment, the tall man sneered and looked at Liao mouse, throwing a spirit money in his hand.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The spirit money was given to Liao mouse by him before.


    Almost without hesitation, Chu Yan walked towards the strong man with a cold face.


    It''s none of my business for you to rob Liao mouse''s Lingqian, but you dare to say that Lingqian belongs to you. Is it hard for you to go to the toilet too hard and pull your courage out?


    Obviously, the strong man didn''t realize the danger was coming. He walked forward with a sneer. He stepped on the picture album on the ground and said, "Liao mouse, should you give me an explanation for stealing my spirit money?"

 Chapter 64

    Liao mouse is covering his mouth now, and his eyes are full of fear.


    He knew that the strong man in front of him was a famous villain in the neighborhood. His name was Chang Shun.


    He Liao mouse is just an ordinary person, and Chang Shun is a warrior in the real martial arts realm. It''s as easy to crush him as it is to crush an ant.


    He had just made the money, but before he was hot, he was seen by Chang Shun who happened to pass by.


    As a result, he was slapped to the ground by the other party, and the spirit money was taken away by the other party. In addition, he was falsely accused of stealing his spirit money by the other party.


    "Shun, Shun elder brother..." seeing Chang Shun deliberately trample the brand-new picture album under his feet, Liao mouse is so distressed that he is bleeding. But at the moment, there is still greater fear that he can''t take care of it. "I, I don''t know, Shun elder brother... What do you want me to do..."


    Say oneself didn''t steal the spirit money of Chang Shun, that is think don''t think.


    If you really said that, you would only get more ferocious beating.


    Liao mouse clearly remembers that last year, a guy was framed by Chang Shun. Because he refused to admit the charges imposed, he was killed by Chang Shun in the street.


    According to the people who saw the scene at that time, when collecting the corpse, the corpse was too rotten and broken, so they could only use a shovel.


    And in this old town site where there is no law, if you die, you will die in vain. Without the background, it is impossible for someone to vindicate you.


    Liao mouse doesn''t want to be the next victim, so he has to compromise at the moment.


    "What to do? Of course, it''s easy. " When he comes to the trembling Liao mouse, Chang Shun bends down and looks at the other side jokingly.


    At the moment, he had such a sense of accomplishment that it was like a strong cat playing with a mouse. It was not too wonderful.


    Seeing that Liao mouse''s face was as miserable as white paper, Chang Shun felt great satisfaction. He said with a grim smile, "the solution is of course very simple. You can compensate me ten times as much as you steal my spirit money. That is to say, you still owe me ten spirit money."


    "Ten, ten spirit coins?" Liao mouse a scream, eyes are about to stare out, eyes, full of panic and fear.


    I''m afraid he has never seen ten spirit money appear at the same time in his life.


    "Yes, I remember. I have to pay it off this month, otherwise --" Chang Shun''s palm slapped Liao mouse''s face lightly and heavily. Suddenly, he twisted each other''s cheek and yelled, "I''ll skin you!"


    Liao mouse has been scared silly at the moment.


    He looked around helplessly.


    But the passers-by around, there is no one to look up this side, as if nothing happened here in general.


    As a matter of fact, no one would care about the life and death of others in the ruins of the old town where the law of the jungle is more cruel.


    Liao mouse''s eyes finally returned to Chang Shun''s face.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that Chang Shun''s expression seemed to have changed.


    The original grin, now replaced by grin, look at him, as if suddenly suffered a lot of pain in general.


    The next moment, Liao mouse saw that it was a big hand. Now he grabbed Chang Shun''s hair and was pulling his head back.


    Who is so bold as to provoke Chang Shun here?


    Just when Liao mouse is in a state of consternation, a voice just left behind Chang Shun rings.


    "Your money? In that case, your life is mine today. "


    Before I heard this sound, there was impatience in it. Now when I hear this sound again, Liao mouse feels endless cold.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Chang Shun was pulled by Chu Yan''s hair and directly raised it.


    The pain of tearing from the scalp makes Chang Shun burst into tears.


    In a flash, the pain turned into a huge shame and anger.


    "I''ll kill you!" Chang Shun roared and grabbed Chu Yan''s arm with his backhand.


    He is a double warrior in Zhenwu realm, so he has confidence to break his opponent''s arm!


    As long as you break the other party''s arm, you have to let the other party pay for what they have done.


    But the next moment Chang Shun felt that what he held was not his arm, but the indestructible steel.


    All of a sudden, Chang Shun felt as if the blood in his whole body had stopped flowing, and his hands and feet became cold.


    The other side is also a warrior, and far stronger than themselves!


    In a twinkling of an eye, fear crawled up his spine.


    "Ha? How dare you resist? " Chu Yan sneered and looked at Liao mouse, "is it illegal to kill people in the street here?"


    Liao mouse saw Chang Shun, who couldn''t move. He had been silly for a long time. When he heard Chu Yan''s words, he shook his head subconsciously.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, and his other hand fell like thunder, knocking on Chang Shun''s chest.


    Bang, like a drum.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Liao mouse immediately saw a big stream of blood spring, like no money, from Chang Shun''s mouth and nose.


    Thick blood, straight straight spray in the air, and then into a dense blood spot fell on the ground, looks very shocking.


    And Chang Shun''s chest, now deeply concave into a big pit, to be exact, the chest is almost smashed flat.


    He grasped the palm of Chu Yan''s hand and immediately fell down.


    Chu Yansong opens his hand, Chang Shun stares at his eyes and slowly lies on the ground. After a while, his body is covered with blood.


    Chu Yan picked up the money and threw it back to Liao mouse, who had been frightened for a long time. With a light sentence, he left and turned to Langya Pavilion again.


    From the beginning to the end, few people around looked this way.


    In fact, in the ruins of the old town, this kind of thing happens every day, and we are used to it when we see more.


    Chu Yan took a step forward. At this time, an old woman with gray hair came to him.


    The old woman did not speak, looking at him, slowly knelt down, kowtowed three heads, red eyes left.


    Chu Yan could roughly guess the reason, and sighed silently in his heart. After a moment, he disappeared in the crowd.


    This accident did not affect Chu Yan''s mood. He just sighed a little that the strength of the world was the absolute truth.


    According to Liao mouse''s route, Chu Yan turned left and right in the street of the old town ruins. He walked for half an hour and stopped in the middle of two small buildings on the street.


    In the middle of the two buildings, there should have been an open space, but at this time, after the design, the gap between the two buildings has become an insignificant small door.


    On the top of the small door, there is a dirty sign, on which you can see three clear characters: Langya Pavilion.


    The name is very impressive, but who would have thought that it was only in such a small corner. If it wasn''t for Liao mouse''s advice, it would be hard to find.


    "Here it is." Chu Yan glanced around and stepped in.

 Chapter 65

    The entrance is narrow. After entering, it has to go through a long and narrow passage.


    But at the end of the passage, Chu Yan suddenly found that his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although the entrance of Langya Pavilion is located in the narrow lane in the middle of the two buildings, the interior of Langya Pavilion is in the middle of the two buildings, and the two buildings are connected together, so the interior is very spacious.


    At this moment, it should be the hall. In the spacious space, at least 40 people are practicing martial arts.


    But the skills and weapons these people practice are not the same.


    Others are doing simple strength training, bared upper body, showing strong muscles, lifting and putting down the stone lock of hundreds of Jin, and making a rhythmic sound in their mouth.


    Looking at this scene, it seems that Langya Pavilion is a place for martial arts practitioners to practice.


    Chu Yan looks around and is going to find someone to ask if this is the place that the hotel owner Xia said. At this time, he sees a middle-aged man coming towards him.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yan as he walked, and finally his eyes fell on the scar on Chu Yan''s neck, showing a thoughtful look: "well... There is a scar on his neck..."


    Between speaking, the middle-aged man had already come to Chu Yan.


    "Lao Xia asked me to --"


    Chu words haven''t finished, the middle-aged man waved his hand: "I know, come with me."


    Then he went to a door in the corner of the hall.


    "That''s all right?" Chu Yan suspicious, but still with the past, "it seems that the old summer should not cheat me, there are often people here to buy blood marrow."


    Meanwhile, in a room on the third floor of Langya Pavilion, Lin miaoran is chatting with a woman who looks to be in her forties.


    Lin miaoran is still dressed in white, but today is a strong dress, but not the usual white dress


    Sitting opposite her, the young woman''s face was slightly sallow, giving people a feeling of recovering from a serious illness.


    "Sixth sister-in-law, you are not in good health. Pay attention to rest. In fact, you don''t have to take care of me." Lin miaoran poured a cup of hot tea for the young woman and said at the same time.


    The young woman said with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do when I am idle. I know the condition of my body. It''s an old problem. If I lay down, I would have recovered."


    "If it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t be like this now. I''m afraid you would have been a monk in ningmaijing long ago." Lin miaoran''s look was a little gloomy.


    The young woman waved her hand with a smile: "I''ve said that many times. Don''t mention this old saying any more. Now your talent is far more than me. I''m afraid your father doesn''t know that you have been promoted to the top five of Zhenwu realm. Now you''re trying to attack Ningmai realm."


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded, "I, sister-in-law Liu, you and Furui know this for the moment."


    "The first day of the Lin family." Looking at Lin miaoran, the young woman sighed deeply. In her eyes, she was full of love. "As long as everything goes well for you, no matter how hard I suffered, it''s worth it."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law six." At this time, Lin miaoran resolutely said, "I, Lin miaoran, can swear here that I will find a way to cure Liu Sao''s injury and let you return to the peak."


    Although know their own injury can heal the chance is not big, but Lin miaoran''s words or let the young woman greatly moved.


    Her eyes were slightly moist, and she said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. I hope the guy I found today can satisfy you. This man is the most anti beating guy I can find in the ruins of this old town.


    About five years ago, this guy, nicknamed dragon, was blocked by a group of people. His neck was cut by a knife, and bones could be seen in the wound. As a result, with his strong body, he not only didn''t die, but also covered his neck with one hand and cut half of the people blocking him with the other hand.


    The rest of them were chased by him and cut down seven streets before they ran away, which was regarded as picking up a life. However, these people did not dare to appear in the ruins of the old town again.


    £¼£¼£¼£¼£¼£¼£¼ HEAD


    "It''s better that this guy can resist beating. I hope he won''t be the same as those guys before. He hasn''t made two moves with me, either crying for mercy or fainting directly."


    =======


    Anyway, in the ruins of this old town, as long as you mention the scar on your neck, you all know it''s a dragon. "


    "It''s better that this guy can resist beating. I hope he won''t be the same as those guys before. He hasn''t made two moves with me. Either he will cry his father and shout his mother to kneel down and beg for mercy, or he will faint and can''t cry." Lin miaoran had a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The woman looked at her and said with concern, "miaoran, how sure are you about the impact of the pulse setting situation?"


    Lin miaoran pondered for a moment and said: "at present, I''m afraid it''s only one point. But if the dragon can resist beating, I can control my own strength more easily. Maybe my performance can be improved to three points. If there''s a better situation, it can be five or even six points."


    Hearing Lin miaoran say this, the woman guessed something: "are you planning to --"


    "Yes, sixth sister-in-law, I do think so." Lin miaoran nodded and said, "I want to be promoted to ningmaijing before xuanyuemen takes over. Because as far as I know, monks have different positions.


    Among the disciples of xuanyuemen, there are also strict grades.


    Although I have been accepted as a disciple by xuanyue sect because of my pure jade body, if I enter the sect with Zhenwu realm, then I am the lowest disciple of the miscellaneous service. "


    At this point, Lin miaoran''s eyes, jingmang flashing: "I, Lin miaoran, now that I have entered the sect, how can I just be the lowest disciple."


    When Lin miaoran said these words, there was infinite confidence in his words.


    At this moment, her emotion also infected the woman''s blood.


    The woman opened her mouth and was about to say something. At this moment, the door was knocked, and a crisp voice came from outside: "Miss, miss."


    After getting Lin miaoran''s permission, Furui pushed the door open, saluted the woman again, and said to Lin miaoran, "Miss, someone outside just informed me that the guy with the scar on his neck is coming."


    "Good! I can''t wait. " Lin miaoran stood up, took out a Yi Ming from his arms and pressed it on his face.


    A moment later, when she uncovered the inscription, she was no longer the original beautiful face, but became an ordinary looking, thick lipped young man.


    Furui looks at Lin miaoran for a moment, then suddenly covers her lips and laughs.


    "Don''t laugh." Lin miaoran gave Furui a white look and said, "if not, it''s hard to let the whole Changqing town know that Lin miaoran, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, is looking for someone to fight at the ruins of the old town."


    "No, No." Furui couldn''t stand up straight now. She tried her best to take a breath and hold back her smile. She said, "please, miss, don''t talk like this. A man''s face is a woman''s voice. It''s really strange. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of the back, she almost rolled to the ground with laughter.


    "I know. I won''t speak! Don''t laugh, dead girl Lin miaoran, angry and funny, yells at Furui and goes out with his waist crossed.

 Chapter 66

    When Lin miaoran left the room, Furui looked at her back and said, "I have a premonition --"


    "What premonition?" Women are wonderful.


    "I''m afraid that dragon will have bad luck today." Furui''s eyes twinkled with little stars. "I feel that the young lady is valiant today, just like the goddess of war."


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She carefully recalled the scene when Lin miaoran left and murmured, "yes, I hope he is lucky."


    At this time, Chu Yan followed the middle-aged man with mist and water, making seven or eight turns inside the Langya Pavilion. After passing through many corridors, he came to the door of a heavy solid wood room.


    "I''m here to buy it." Chu Yan felt that at this time, he should say his purpose.


    But he just said four words, the middle-aged man interrupted him, with a very ambiguous look at him: "I know."


    Gentle tone, scared Chu speech whole body all had a layer of goose bumps.


    "The old price." Middle aged people are humane.


    "Old price?" Chu Yan''s eyes changed, and he felt the chrysanthemum muscles tightened.


    Not realizing the difference of Chu Yan, the middle-aged man said to himself, "as long as you can stick to 30 breath under the attack of the Wuzhong warrior in the real martial arts realm, you can get 5000 spirit money."


    "What are you talking about? I''m here -" before Chu Yan finished, he suddenly stopped and said, "five thousand spirit money? Are you serious


    At this time, he had understood that he had misunderstood each other. As for the middle-aged man, he obviously mistook himself for another person.


    But what about that? According to this guy, as long as he sticks to 30 breath under the attack of a real Wujing wuchong warrior, he can get five thousand spirit money. Let him recognize the wrong person!


    This opportunity is up to you!


    To make this decision, on the one hand, it is because the five thousand spirit money is enough to make Chu Yan move. On the other hand, Chu Yan has enough confidence in his own strength.


    Although he is only the fourth level of Zhenwu realm, Chu Yan knows that his strength is similar to the fifth level of Zhenwu realm.


    He has the ability to go beyond the level of ordinary people.


    "Thirty breath. It''s a short time. It''ll be over in a moment." Chu Yan said, "the five thousand spirit money is very easy to earn."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, he thought about it and asked, "can I just avoid the attack of the other side, or can I fight back?"


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at Chu Yan with a very strange look.


    After a while, he said, "if you want to, you can try."


    "Yes, I have no problem." Chu Yan nodded.


    "If you think it''s OK." At the moment, when the middle-aged man said this, Chu Yan felt his eyes strange.


    But before Chu Yan asked, the middle-aged man handed a contract to him: "then you can sign it and press the fingerprints."


    Chu Yan looked at the contents of the contract and felt that there was no problem. Then he pressed a fingerprint on it.


    "Well, you go in. There''s an hourglass in it." The middle-aged man was about to leave when suddenly he thought of something. He stopped and said to Chu Yan, "good luck."


    Do not know why, the face of the other side shows obvious sympathy, Chu Yan is slightly a Leng, nod: "thank you."


    Then he stood in front of the door of the room, took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Open the door, Chu Yan immediately see, he came to a very spacious room, length and width are more than ten Zhang.


    In the room, the innermost part of the room is close to the wall. There is an hourglass full of two stories high. The fine sand in it is now stored on the upper floor and has not fallen.


    In addition, there are also some wooden figures around the room.


    The whole room, by and large, was very empty.


    At this moment, in the middle of the room, stood a slender, ordinary looking young man with thick lips in a white suit.


    This young man at the moment cold Dynasty Chu speech glanced one eye, pointed to that hourglass.


    "It turned out to be a mute." Chu Yan said to himself, then nodded and said to the young man, "I understand the rules. If you insist on thirty interest, you can get five thousand spirit money without being knocked down by you. OK, let''s start. I''m in a hurry."


    This young man with white clothes and thick lips, of course, is the one who changed his appearance by using the Yixing inscription.


    When she heard that she was dumb, her eyes suddenly showed anger.


    But it happened that although Yi Ming Wen could change her appearance, she couldn''t change her voice. So at the moment, she couldn''t retort. For a moment, she was even more angry.


    "After a while, you will regret what you just said!" Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    Chu Yan moved his hands and feet, looked at each other and nodded to indicate that he could start.


    Although he just said it easily, in fact, Chu Yan didn''t mean to belittle the enemy at all because he looked small.


    No matter how slim the opponent''s figure is, he is also a warrior with five levels of real martial arts!


    At this moment, Lin miaoran looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, but also slightly absent-minded.


    Because she can obviously feel that just at that moment, the momentum of this guy called Dragon changed suddenly.


    Before she felt that the other party was arrogant and arrogant, but at this moment, facing the other party, Lin miaoran had a feeling like facing the abyss.


    I am gazing at the abyss, and the abyss is also gazing at me.


    As soon as he read this, Lin miaoran felt that he had goose bumps all over his body. He had to take a deep breath and let himself calm down.


    And soon, her heart was full of joy and excitement: "before they were all people fishing for fame, today they finally came to a decent one!"


    Toward Chu speech arched hand, Lin miaoran slowly opened the pace.


    Indoor air, at this moment, seems to have stopped flowing.


    At the beginning of the hourglass timing, the first grain of sand began to fall, Lin miaoran''s body suddenly moved.


    Her body, like an attack to the limit, is like a sharp arrow when she rushes out, which oppresses the air with a bang.


    Chu Yan''s pupil contracted sharply.


    "So fast!" He was awe inspiring.


    The speed of the other side is so fast that he can hardly catch it.


    At this moment, the air flow is torn apart by the action of the other side.


    "Is this still the quintessence of Zhenwu?" Chu Yan feels cheated.


    But his competitive heart, also at this moment, was inspired.


    His eyes flashed quickly. Chu Yan felt shivering because he couldn''t capture the other person''s body, and at the same time, he felt uncontrollable excitement.


    He was eager to fight in his body. At this moment, he was ignited because he met the strong.


    "It''s not here, it''s not here, it''s in --" at this time, Chu Yan felt a strong crisis from his side, cold as ice, sharp as thorns.

 Chapter 67

    "Here!"


    Feel the moment of crisis, Chu Yan heart a shout.


    Although aware of the direction of the other side, Lin miaoran''s speed is so fast that Chu Yan''s brain can keep up, but his body can''t keep up with the other side''s action.


    A long leg, suddenly, broke out of the air, just like a whip, sweeping towards Chu Yan.


    All the air around, for a moment, was torn apart and turned into a blade of air, rolling around angrily.


    "Too fast!" Chu Yan had no time to fight back, almost subconsciously, he could only block his arms in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    It''s like a drum beating.


    Chu Yan was swept and kicked by Lin miaoran in the air, and his body flew out like a shell. With a bang, a wooden doll several feet away was smashed into pieces and exploded directly.


    Among the flying sawdust and debris, Chu Yan lay on his back, motionless.


    Lin miaoran fell back to the ground and looked at Chu Yan. In his eyes, he was disappointed: "it''s too far worse than expected."


    Originally thought that the other party can insist for a while, Lin miaoran demand is not high, more than ten interest can.


    But who knows, the other side is still a silver like wax gun head, just a hit was knocked down, and before those guys are no different.


    This dragon, it seems, is just a guy with a big bang.


    Lin miaoran just turned around and was about to leave the room when suddenly he heard a crash behind him.


    She looked back in doubt and was surprised to see that Chu Yan swung his arm and got up from the ground. Now she bared her teeth: "Zhenwu Wuzhong is just like this. It''s really not good."


    It''s obvious that Lin miaoran''s strike is not as easy as Chu Yan''s, but now he''s very stiff, and he still makes a sound of disdain from time to time.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Chu Yan looked at the sand leak, and his heart sank.


    Time has just passed!


    This is the first person he has met so far who can knock him down in a single blow.


    And the other side is not only very fast, but also very powerful.


    Chu Yan knew that his body was much stronger than that of the ordinary martial arts of the same level. Because of his strong blood, even if he suffered some damage, his recovery speed was much faster than that of the martial arts of the same level.


    But just after being kicked by the other side, in a short time, the pain went straight to the bone marrow, which made him unable to raise his arm.


    "No wonder you can get five thousand spirit money if you insist on 30 interest. It''s not so easy to earn, but --" Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran, and his mouth turned up with a smile, "I''m going to make the money!"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s confident look, Lin miaoran was stunned for a moment.


    Although the other side is really ordinary, but at this moment, she saw the light that made her feel familiar and tremble in the eyes of the other side.


    No one can talk to himself with a smile after being knocked down by himself.


    No one will say such confident words as "I''m going to make up my mind".


    Lin miaoran felt an emotion and trembled slightly in his chest.


    At that moment, Lin miaoran realized that he had been waiting for such a guy.


    It''s this guy who has the chance to break through.


    She took a deep breath, nodded to the other side, pointed to the hourglass, which means: I recognize you, we can continue.


    "Come on, let''s see how I can stop your little leg this time." Chu Yan snorted.


    But although he said that, he was muttering in his heart.


    Because this guy in front of us, no matter in terms of speed or strength, is definitely not what we can resist now.


    Chu Yan estimated that if he resisted hard, he would not be able to support himself at most.


    At this time, Chu Yan had an idea.


    "I can''t bear it, but I can hide! Anyway, the contract says that as long as you insist on the 30% interest rate, it doesn''t say that the 30% interest rate must be met with the other party


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan made a decision.


    "I can just borrow this guy to practice the Seven Star random wind step!"


    At this time, Lin miaoran pushed his legs and rushed to Chu Yan again.


    Still as fast as the wind, as fierce as fire.


    Before Chu Yan''s estimation of Lin miaoran''s strength was wrong. He didn''t expect that the other side was stronger than he expected, so he suffered a loss. This time Chu Yan was ready.


    In a flash, he caught a white light in the corner of his eyes and swept towards him.


    Still a whip like leg.


    Chuyan heart sneer, seven star chaos wind step out.


    Shua!


    Lin miaoran swept like a blade, but this time, he kicked a blank!


    Chu Yan''s step back is just right. It''s only one slap away from Lin miaoran''s toes.


    But no matter how to say, Lin miaoran this leg, really kicked empty.


    This is the first time she has played empty in the face of 18 opponents since she came to Langya Pavilion!


    Just when Lin miaoran was stunned because he was kicking the air, Chu Yan made a series of Seven Star random wind steps, which had already been around her.


    Chu Yan knows that this seemingly weak guy''s strength is far beyond his own. Even if he has recovered, his strength has been improved, but he is stronger than himself.


    At this time, the smartest way is not to entangle with each other, and drag the time to 30, then the success will be achieved.


    Obviously, Chu Yan underestimated Lin miaoran''s strength.


    Immediately, Lin miaoran realized Chu Yan''s tactics.


    Her body suddenly retreated, as if her back brain had eyes, instantly locked Chu Yan''s position. Her body was like a piercing hammer, which blew Chu Yan away again.


    With a bang, Chu Yan''s body smashed a wooden puppet to pieces again. He felt that his chest was full of Qi and blood.


    But this time, in Lin miaoran''s expectant eyes, he turned over and stood up, rubbed his chest, and said insincerely, "Tut, it''s like a mosquito bite. There''s no power at all."


    Looking at each other''s grinning in pain, Lin miaoran wants to smile.


    But she held back.


    The strength of the other side''s body exceeded her imagination, which surprised her.


    By this breathing opportunity, Chu Yan swept the hourglass: has four breath!


    Lin miaoran also noticed this.


    This is the one she has been in contact with for more than ten days, and she has been holding on for the longest time.


    "Don''t let me down!" Lin miaoran said in his heart and rushed to Chu Yan again.


    "Here it is As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he once again performed the Seven Star random wind step.


    Shua!


    Long leg sweep, kick out!


    Lin miaoran seemed to have expected that his elbow was as sharp as a machete and stabbed forward quickly.


    Empty again!


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but at the same time, he locked Chu Yan''s direction, stretched his arms, like a long gun startling Hong, and shot a punch.


    Shua - bang!


    In the air, she hit the leather like roar.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed quickly. Her third attack was still empty!

 Chapter 68

    Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly showed surprise, doubt, joy, excitement, shame and so on.


    A glimpse of the hourglass from the corner of the eye shows that ten breath has passed.


    The other side has achieved their expectations, and will be even better than expected.


    Because she can feel that every time Chu Yan is knocked down by her, after he gets up, he will make obvious progress compared with the last time.


    When he was knocked down for the first time, he got up and dodged his own blow.


    After being knocked down for the second time, he stood up and dodged three successive blows.


    As an opponent, Lin miaoran can feel each other''s growth, but also secretly marvel at each other''s growth.


    But what Lin miaoran doesn''t know is that at the moment, Chu Yan''s heart is constantly complaining.


    His seven star disorderly wind step, only cultivated to the third star step.


    Just now, in order to avoid Lin miaoran, he has already applied the footwork of the former three stars to the extreme. If he wants to avoid another attack, it will be very difficult, unless he can now understand the footwork of the fourth star.


    But the problem is that his present body is not enough to achieve this.


    "No matter. I''ve talked big. I''ll fight hard for a few times." Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    Just now, in order to avoid Lin miaoran''s attack, Chu Yan continuously performed seven star random wind step. After this kind of high-intensity practical training, he also felt that he had a deeper understanding of this step, and at the same time, he became more and more proficient.


    This is totally different from the simple practice in the cage of time and space.


    So Chu Yan also cherishes this opportunity, hoping to practice more under Lin miaoran''s strong pressure.


    "Go on!" Looking at Lin miaoran, Chu Yan murmured.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a fine awn, with excitement, appreciation and slight annoyance.


    But these emotions, can not stop her determination to rush again.


    The white figure, like the lightning tearing the night, came to Chu Yan in an instant.


    Chu Yan even felt that the air around him was squeezed out at this moment, forming a vacuum.


    Small fists, with the great power of breaking rocks, came in a big bang.


    "Seven Star random wind step!" Chu Yan took a breath and flashed to one side.


    Twelve breath!


    Bang!


    The next moment, he was swept by Lin miaoran''s arm and fell far away.


    The sharp pain from his arms made Chu Yan snort, but also made his thinking more agile.


    This time he didn''t fall to the ground, but when he was about to land, he twisted his body, stepped on the wall, pushed on his legs, and fell steadily to the ground with the force of recoil.


    "Well done!" Lin miaoran murmured in his heart and continued to rush away.


    Chu Yan glanced at the hourglass.


    Fourteen!


    Chu Yan''s tactics are very clear, try to use the Seven Star random wind step to avoid the attack of the other side, and the other side of the fight, really can''t, then use their own body hard to resist.


    As long as it goes on like this, it should be no problem to stick to the rest of the ten breath, so that the Seven Star random wind step can be exercised in actual combat.


    Lin miaoran also seems to see the purpose of Chu Yan, she from this moment, suddenly accelerated the speed of attack.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt that the other side''s attack was overwhelming, almost choking him.


    But at the same time, the huge oppression and strong competitive heart, will also fully stimulate his potential!


    Before the hard training and strengthen the body, now completely integrated.


    For a moment, although Lin miaoran attacked like a tide, Chu Yan was hit several times, but he did not fall again.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is like a lonely boat in a storm. Although he may be overturned and smashed by the huge waves at any time, he can be seen tenaciously breaking through the waves every time the huge waves turn.


    Sixteen!


    Eighteen breath!


    Twenty!


    Twenty four!


    Twenty six!


    Unconsciously, Chu Yan didn''t even realize that he was familiar with Lin miaoran''s speed and power.


    As for Lin miaoran''s attack, although the speed is faster than before, he can''t be hit again!


    At the same time, when Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were in the middle of a fierce battle, the middle-aged man took the contract and went back to the hall outside. Before he could stand still, he was immediately stopped by several people.


    These people were obviously familiar with the middle-aged man, so they came up and began to speak one after another.


    "Well, how long is the bet?"


    "I bet three interest?"


    "Three breath? I''ll bet you two on this guy


    "Ha, I think you are going to lose this time. Do you know who that guy is? It''s a famous undead dragon. It''s famous for its strong vitality. I''ll bet you can keep at least four breath! "


    "Cut, so what? The guy who came a few days ago was also known to be particularly resistant to beating. After taking it, he was knocked unconscious just once."


    "This time is different from the last time. This time, it''s a well-known dragon. I''ll take care of him! I bet he can hold on to five interest at least


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice sounded from behind them.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Hearing the news, they all looked together, and suddenly saw a big bald man, looking at them with a puzzled face.


    This bald man''s neck, a scar, shocking, particularly prominent.


    Before that middle-aged man, at the moment Leng Leng looked bald for a long time, said: "you... What''s your name?"


    "Didn''t your boss, the sixth lady, come to me?" The bald man frowned, showing a fierce dissatisfaction, "I''m the dragon, the one you just talked about."


    "You... You''re a dragon? Who was that man just now? " The middle-aged man''s voice suddenly became sharp. At this moment, he suddenly stamped his foot, pulled up the bald man and ran towards Langya Pavilion.


    As he ran, he yelled: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Wang, please inform the sixth lady and let her go to that room immediately! It''s a big deal! "


    Sharp voice, with his rapid pace, disappeared in a moment at the end of the corridor.


    In the hall, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Seven turn eight turn, when the middle-aged man with the real dragon rushed to the door of the room, heard the accident of the woman, just arrived here.


    The middle-aged man turned pale, and the woman''s eyes were tense.


    "Open the door Cried the woman.


    The middle-aged man rushed forward and pulled the door open.


    At the same time, a voice belonging to teenagers came from the room.


    "Twenty nine! I see you


    Bold and confident.


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t realize that the door had been opened.


    What he saw at this time was the 29th breath of time. At the same time, there was a flaw in Lin miaoran''s attack.


    This is Lin miaoran''s crazy attack of nearly 30 interest, showing a flaw for the first time.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan roared and waved his arm. He went out to sea like an angry dragon. He rushed to the nine clouds and roared at Lin miaoran.


    "Show mercy!" Seeing this scene, the woman lost her face and exclaimed.

 Chapter 69

    The next moment, Chu Yan knew that this "mercy" was not told to him, but to the thick lipped young man.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt that the thick lipped boy suddenly burst out a terrible momentum.


    This momentum was like a huge wave that suddenly exploded into the sea, throwing his boat into the air and smashing it to pieces.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan only felt that his chest had been clapped, and his body could not help flying backward.


    But before that, his fingers touched the cheek of the boy with thick lips.


    "Slippery --" at the same time, Chu Yan saw the surprised look in the eyes of the boy with thick lips.


    Then he soared into the air and fainted in the dark.


    When Chu Yan fell to the ground and made a dull noise, the room was completely quiet. For a long time, no one made any noise.


    The middle-aged man and the real dragon gaped at the scene.


    The woman''s eyes flashed the Taoist spirit, and her eyes swept back and forth on Lin miaoran and Chu Yan, finally fixed on the leaky hourglass.


    Suddenly, her heart thumped and murmured: "thirty breath..."


    Lin miaoran stood in the same place, gently rubbing his cheek with one hand.


    Just now that place was touched by the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    Although the other side was at the end of the storm at that time, the fingertip touch did not bring any harm to her, not even pain.


    But Lin miaoran is very clear, he is really hit by the other side.


    Thirty interest time, the other side not only insisted, but also at the last moment, launched a counterattack.


    Reading this, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed ripples, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    Half an hour later, a room on the top floor of Langya Pavilion exudes a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan who is still in a coma, and the woman and Furui are standing beside her.


    On the small table beside Chu Yan, there are six small bottles the size of an adult''s middle finger.


    From the bottom of the transparent bottle, you can see a trace of blood red liquid.


    Not long ago, six bottles of blood marrow were poured into Chu Yan''s mouth by Furui.


    After waiting for a moment, the woman looked at Lin miaoran with a worried look and said, "six bottles of blood marrow haven''t woken up, is there anything wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''ll be OK." Lin miaoran shook his head firmly. "When I just fought with him, I could clearly feel that his body was much stronger than ordinary people, and his blood was also more abundant. He could stand up after being hit by me several times in a row."


    "Don''t you have mercy, miss?" Furui murmured to one side.


    But as soon as she finished, she was knocked on her head by Lin miaoran.


    Furui suddenly ouch, covering her head, bulging her mouth and staring at Lin miaoran: "Miss, how hard you are!"


    "Yes." Lin miaoran didn''t have a good way, "I''m not merciful to little Furui. Will I be merciful to a stranger?"


    "That''s the guy you killed, miss?" Furui took a cool breath.


    "Kill you!" Lin miaoran didn''t have a good way, "this guy should be my partner, but after a fight, he seems to have made a breakthrough."


    "Is his present state..." the woman hesitated.


    "Well, it''s tonic." Lin miaoran snorted and said: "after a fight with me, his energy and physical strength have been greatly honed and consumed. Now he has been doing a day''s work. He is in a moment of hunger and needs food most. And now we give him blood marrow, just can help him replenish blood gas, such an opportunity to temper the body, is absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime


    At this point, Lin miaoran glanced at Chu Yan: "he really made a lot of money this time."


    "When will he wake up?" Furui asked curiously.


    "It''s not going to be long." Lin miaoran pondered for a moment and said, "sister-in-law Liu, what''s going on today? Is this man really a dragon?"


    The woman showed a look of bewilderment and said, "I''ve made it clear. It''s really an accident. The person I contacted you before was the dragon, but I just explained to them that there was a scar on the dragon''s neck, and it was OK to bring people in directly when they saw it. But who knows, it was such a coincidence that this guy came here today, and they made a mistake. "


    "You don''t know this man, sister-in-law six?" Lin miaoran pointed to Chu Yan.


    "Never." The woman shook her head.


    "Miss, I found these things in this guy. See if you can find out his identity." Furui is carrying a big purse and a pamphlet to Lin miaoran.


    When taking the purse, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    The woman was also slightly stunned.


    Furui is more direct exclamation: "this guy is so rich, these spirit money add up, I''m afraid there are 7000."


    "Well." Lin miaoran, absent-minded, nodded and took the script.


    This story book was originally carried by Chu Yan in his arms. Not long ago, it was slapped by Lin miaoran. At this moment, a small handprint can be seen on this story book.


    Take a look in the hand, Lin miaoran immediately saw above the dragon fly Feng dance a few big words: romantic husband beautiful concubine.


    The name of this story book, poked in some of Lin miaoran''s thoughts, her eyes immediately began to smoke.


    Then turn it over and take a glance at the contents. Suddenly, Lin miaoran blushes, spat and throws the script aside.


    Even so, thinking of the plot described in it, Lin miaoran still felt his heart pounding.


    Furui picked up the script in doubt, opened it and turned it over. She screamed: "hooligan!"


    Then he quickly put a hand over his eyes.


    But her fingers were wide open, and she continued to peep through the cracks of her fingers.


    Lin miaoran, angry and funny, snatched the script and threw it aside. Regardless of Furui''s resentful look, she said, "don''t look at it like a child."


    "But you saw it, miss!" Furui was unconvinced, but she was stared by her young lady, but she didn''t say anything more. She just turned her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin miaoran turned around at the moment and said to her, "sister-in-law six, although this guy is unidentified, he is a good opponent. I can feel that training with him is helpful for me to control my strength and feel my aura. "


    "What do you mean?" The woman pondered.


    "It''s easy to make mistakes. After all, it''s hard to find such an opponent." Lin miaoran said, "but it''s a pity that he''s still a little weaker now. I didn''t show 30% of his strength when I practiced with him before. If he could be stronger, he would be more helpful to me. "


    "Well, I know how to do it." The woman nodded and looked at Chu Yan, who was breathing evenly at the moment. "When he wakes up, I''ll talk to him in person."

 Chapter 70

    Wake up, Chu Yan smell a burst of refreshing aroma.


    Moreover, he also felt that every muscle, every tendon and every bone in his body was full of strength. He could not even feel the slightest bit of fatigue. He looked energetic and vigorous.


    "Are you awake?"


    Following the voice, Chu Yan sees the middle-aged man who received him before. He is sitting not far away, looking at himself strangely.


    "If you wake up, come with me. The sixth lady, the master of Langya Pavilion, wants to see you." Said the middle-aged man.


    "All right." After thinking about it, Chu Yan answered.


    No matter what the other party wants to see at the moment, he still wants to buy blood marrow, and Chu Yan also plans to see if he can find out the identity of the boy with thick lips in white according to the situation.


    How could it be so powerful that it was beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    When he walked out of the room, the middle-aged man seemed to be finally unable to help himself. He asked Chu Yan, "brother, did you really insist on thirty breath under that man''s hands?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "You''re awesome The middle-aged man thumbed up and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that there were nearly 20 guys before, the most hungry one, so he insisted on four breaths, and then he was knocked unconscious. It took seven days to wake up. When he woke up, he lost a lap."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes flashing, the middle-aged man came up to him and said in a low voice, "I''ll show you the bottom first. The sixth lady wants to see you, not because of anything bad. Because I haven''t heard of anyone who has to drink six bottles of blood pulp before dealing with others. "


    "I took six bottles of pith?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, "just when you were in a coma, six bottles of one drop left, all of them were poured down to you."


    Suddenly, Chu Yan understood why he woke up in such a state of full spirit and long physical strength. It turned out that it was the effect of blood marrow!


    But just because of this, Chu Yan was more and more confused about the purpose of the six ladies.


    "Does she want to use these six bottles of blood marrow to pay for thirty interest and five thousand spirit money?" Suddenly thought of a possibility, Chu Yan immediately frowned, "there is no door!"


    In fact, there is not much time for him to speculate here.


    Not long after the middle-aged man led him away, he stopped in front of a room. After knocking on the door three times, there came a woman''s voice: "come in."


    Push open the door, Chu Yan immediately see a face sallow, seems to be sick in the body of the middle-aged woman, at the moment is looking at himself.


    After the middle-aged man saluted the woman, he closed the door and went out, leaving only Chu Yan and the woman.


    "Just call me the sixth lady." The woman nodded to Chu Yan, "today''s thing is that we Langya Pavilion made a mistake. I hope you can forgive me. If you have any request, as compensation, as long as it''s not too much, we can promise you."


    "I haven''t thought about compensation yet." Chu Yan gave a bitter smile and said, "I came here today. I was going to buy blood marrow."


    "Buy marrow?" The woman looked at Chu Yan, "who told you that we have blood marrow here?"


    "Pretend! You can put it on me Chu Yan murmured in his heart, but he still said, "it''s Lao Xia who introduced me."


    "It was introduced by Lao Xia." The woman softened a little and said, "how much are you going to buy?"


    "Lao Xia said that there is a bottle of six hundred spirit money. I have about seven thousand spirit money in my hand. If you want to keep it for a rainy day, you can buy ten bottles first."


    Chu Yan estimated that when he was in a coma, the other party had already searched his body, so now he said his family.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also sighed that he had foresight.


    His silver scale gun, inscription pen and so on, which can show his identity, were put into the echo ring in advance, and no one else could find them.


    "Ten bottles, yes." The woman nodded to Chu Yan, "but I have a better deal here. Do you want to think about it?"


    "About that man?" Chu Yan guessed it all at once.


    "Yes." The woman smiles and says, "to tell you the truth, this is also her offer."


    "Yes, please." Chu Yan nodded.


    "The requirement is very simple. You will come to Langya pavilion every day at this time to practice with her for 30 minutes. Every time we Langya Pavilion will pay you 5000 Lingqian as a service fee. In addition, if you buy blood marrow here, you can also enjoy a discount, a bottle of 550 Lingqian. " After the woman finished, she quietly looked at Chu Yan and waited for his answer.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about it carefully.


    Waiting for a moment, Chu Yan sighed.


    The woman''s heart sank slightly at the sight of her opponent''s gesture. It was a sign of rejection.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the woman with a serious expression: "please tell me, is this a kind of maintenance?"


    Woman: --


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and accepted the statement of Chu Yan, saying: "it is."


    "So," Chu Yan blinked his eyes and said sincerely, "when I was in a coma, you gave me six bottles of blood marrow, don''t you want me to pay?"


    Taking a deep breath, the woman kept telling herself that this guy in front of her is of great help to Lin miaoran''s promotion. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. Six bottles of blood marrow is nothing, nothing.


    If she doesn''t tell herself that, I''m afraid she will jump up for the first time and ask someone to blow Chu Yan out.


    This person''s face, in the end how long, this is more than 3000 Lingqian account, said to sell to sell!


    "Yes, no, it''s free! Now that you''ve agreed, you can sign this. " The woman threw out a piece of paper, "as agreed, you will continue to come tomorrow."


    "No problem." Chu Yan glanced at the contract on the paper and found that there was no problem, so he pressed the fingerprint.


    The next step is to buy ten bottles of blood pulp in advance.


    "Six Madame, you say you all support me, these ten bottles of blood marrow or..."


    "Absolutely not for nothing!" The sixth lady''s head was full of blood vessels, flatly refused, "and I emphasize that I don''t care for you!"


    "I didn''t ask you to give it away. You can sell it to me according to the five hundred and fifty spirit money." Heard that the other party is not free, Chu Yan immediately a burst of regret.


    "Yes! When you''re finished, just go! Come back tomorrow! Remember to be on time See Chu Yan that sigh, as if ate the appearance of big loss, six madams want to drive out the other party now.


    How can this guy be so shameless and skinny.


    She has seen all kinds of people in the ruins of the old town, but she has never seen Xiang Chuyan who tried every means to take advantage of it.


    When Chu Yan left with a smile on his face, the more she thought about it, the more angry and funny she felt. With a puff, she said to the room inside: "wonderful, are you sure that what this guy can help you improve is not your face, but your realm?"

 Chapter 71

    A moment later, Lin miaoran came out of the room, followed by the trembling Furui.


    Lin miaoran gritted his teeth: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. He will come back tomorrow. I will make him feel pain and enjoy it!"


    With that, she grasped it in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, the script called "romantic husband and pretty girl" in her hand was shattered and turned into pieces of paper, flying out like butterflies in the sky.


    Just when she was in the inner hall, when she listened to the conversation between the woman and Chu Yan, she turned over the story book.


    At that time, she didn''t remember how to think. When Furui put the money bag back into Chu Yan''s arms, she left the script.


    Maybe it''s because of the name, maybe it''s some other reason, so Lin miaoran is so concerned about it.


    Then when she just looked through the story book, she immediately knew the content of the description, and even saw the exquisite and indescribable illustrations.


    As soon as he thought of the contents and illustrations carved into his mind, Lin miaoran felt that his cheek was very hot.


    Chu Yan, the "fake dragon" in her mind, was full of anger and shame.


    "I can''t believe that this kind of vulgar reading material is a son-in-law''s counterattack, which makes the old lady who hated him fall in love with him, and how can there be such a thing in reality! I will not spare you tomorrow


    Lin miaoran gnashes her teeth in anger. Furui shrinks her neck and subconsciously moves two steps to the side. She sighs in her heart: "how terrible miss is."


    Suddenly, Furui''s little heart was full of sympathy and pity for Chu Yan who came again tomorrow.


    At the moment, Chu Yan has left Langya Pavilion for a long time.


    The vague signboard of Langya pavilion has been covered up in the night. From a distance, the big characters on it may not be clear.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yan suddenly felt a strange chill and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who''s cursing me?" Chu Yan murmured in his heart. At this time, he glanced at the corner of his eye and found several figures shaking in the alley not far behind him.


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    He pondered for a moment, lowered his head and went on.


    Not long after he moved on, four figures emerged from the alley.


    Several people looked at each other and whispered.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "I was there when Chang Shun died, and I could see it clearly."


    "Well, everyone be careful. This guy has a higher level than Chang Shun."


    A moment later, the four figures quietly follow Chu Yan under the cover of the night and the surrounding buildings.


    Chu Yan seemed to know nothing about it and continued to move on.


    Unconsciously, the four figures had followed Chu Yan for more than half an hour.


    At this time, the four guys saw Chu Yan stop under a big tree from a distance. After looking around, they dug a few times at the root of the tree.


    A moment later, Chu Yan straightened up, his face showed a touch of joy, and he had a small pocket in his hand.


    When Chu Yan poured out the things in his pocket, the four guys immediately stared straight, and their breathing stopped.


    That''s a bag of smart money, no less than a hundred!


    In the ruins of this old town, a spirit money can make people risk their lives.


    And hundred spirit money, enough to make people do all the unthinkable things.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these four guys began to turn red, full of greed and ferocity.


    As for Chu Yan, he didn''t seem to find anyone following him at the moment. He took a look around, put his money bag in his arms, and quickly ran into a dark alley not far away.


    "Come on


    "Don''t let the fat sheep run away!"


    Without hesitation, the four men ran after each other.


    This dark lane is located in a relatively remote place of the old town ruins. The old houses on both sides have long been uninhabited, the houses are mottled and extremely dilapidated, and the walls are covered with weeds.


    Now it''s night, and the alley is very dark. Although these four guys are also warriors, even if they are close to each other, they need to open their eyes to see clearly.


    After chasing in the alley for a while, there was a kind of uneasy thought in the four people''s hearts, but the greed for Lingqian made their heads hot and forced the uneasiness down.


    "Wait! Something''s wrong! " After a while, all of a sudden, the man at the front of the car gave a low drink.


    Behind three people quickly stop a pace, doubt a way: "how?"


    The voice of the man at the front became very strange: "the end of the alley."


    "Ha?"


    "How can it be!"


    "There is no fork in the road here. How can people run away?"


    After three people hurried to squeeze past, close to find that the alley really to the end, suddenly, look at each other.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the presence of four people, can not help feeling a cool neck.


    "I think we still --" before he finished, he fell to the ground.


    This scene made the other three get goose bumps.


    "Who! Who''s playing the devil! "


    "It''s you, isn''t it! Come out of here


    "We are not afraid of you!"


    These three people are fierce, they turn around and roar.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was less than a foot behind them.


    At the moment, with the three people''s step and sight moving, he shows Seven Star random wind step, moves his position quickly, so that he is always in the dead corner of the three people''s sight.


    So at the moment, these three people even stare big eyes, taut muscles, can''t see Chu Yan.


    Seeing that the three were frightened, Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    The sound rang out in the quiet and dark alley, and all three of them were about to pee.


    I don''t know who is the first to roar and rush to the road when he is the first. The other two are also in a panic and keep up with each other.


    But how could Chu Yan give them a chance to leave.


    In a flash, he was as swift as the wind. The original distance of several Zhang seemed to shrink into an inch, and he arrived in an instant.


    Stretch your arms out and press them on the heads of two of them.


    Bang of a, these two people''s heads immediately together by Chu speech press into the wall.


    The old brick wall was directly punctured by the two men''s heads, but at the same time, the two men were also covered with blood and fainted.


    Although the man running in the front heard the movement behind him at the moment, he did not dare to look back, and his face was as white as paper.


    But at this time, he felt a strong force, suddenly from behind.


    This force grabbed the back collar of his coat and swung him around in the air. He was thunderous and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, suddenly, this old alley, all with a tremor.

 Chapter 72

    Hit the ground heavily, this guy felt that his whole body bones were going to be broken, and there was a thick smell of blood in his mouth and nose.


    Before he had time to exhale, he felt a palm, like a pliers, stuck on his neck.


    The killing intention of death oppresses him. Suddenly, this guy feels that his life is controlled by the other party.


    His whole body began to tremble. For a moment, his tears began to pour out.


    "Say it! Who told you to follow me A low drink came.


    At the same time, the guy felt the palm stuck in his neck, adding a little more strength.


    All of a sudden, he felt less and less air in his lung cavity, his consciousness began to blur, and his tongue was spitting out.


    Finally, just when he felt that he was going to die, the hand suddenly loosened a little.


    Fresh air poured into the lung cavity, and the guy gasped greedily, like a drowning man who was finally pulled ashore.


    But before he could take a few breaths, he got stuck in his neck again.


    "I said, I said!" Don''t want to feel the feeling of despair again, this guy said hastily, "I''m wrong! We just think that you have spiritual money, so we want to see if we can make a small fortune! "


    Behind this person, Chu Yan''s brow wrinkled, at the same time the palm once more a tight: "you dare to cheat me?"


    The guy''s tongue came out again, and his face was filled with hopeless fear.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t. when you killed Chang Shun, some of us saw that you had money. Please let me go, I dare not, I''m wrong... Cough... "Speaking of the back, this man has almost lost his voice.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, suddenly put his hand hard, knocked the man unconscious, then woke up another man, and forced him to ask in the same way.


    In this way, after the four people were forced to ask each other, Chu Yan was convinced that the four guys only had a temporary intention to see that they had spiritual money, so they decided to take the risk to grab a sum of money instead of being instructed by someone to track themselves.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll spare your lives." Chu Yan said in his heart, "but the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin can''t escape. If you dare to come to my idea, you will have to pay some price."


    After breaking their hands, Chu Yan left them in the alley and left the old town ruins in the moonlight.


    But instead of going back to the Lin family, he found an inn and went straight in.


    Today, he has gained a lot. Now he needs to go into the Guixu pagoda and have a good review and understanding.


    It would be a waste of time to spend on the journey back to the Lin family.


    Anyway, from today on, he will have a stable and expensive income in a short time, so he is not polite at this time. He directly opened a room in the inn, which costs 300 Lingqian a night.


    Even the average warrior can''t afford this price.


    After living in the room, Chu Yan didn''t waste his time. He immediately entered the space-time cage and began to practice.


    After waking up today, he felt that his body had changed significantly compared with that of the past.


    Just in that alley, Chu Yan also found that when he was performing the Seven Star random wind walk, he was more skillful than before. He was fast and could walk like the wind. The three people who were awake at that time were all martial arts, but none of them found himself.


    At this moment, in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan once again began to perform Seven Star random wind step.


    One star¡ª¡ª


    Two stars¡ª¡ª


    Samsung¡ª¡ª


    After the third star''s Footwork was finished, Chu Yan moved slightly and stepped out of the fourth star''s footwork.


    In a flash, he seemed to be twice as fast as before.


    Originally, there was a long distance between the two steps. Now we take one step and arrive directly.


    Chu Yan was ecstatic.


    "As expected! As long as the quenching degree of the body reaches, then the fourth star can be used!


    When I used the fourth star footwork before, it was because the distance between the two steps was much longer than before, so I couldn''t finish it within the specified time every time.


    But now it''s different. I can do it easily. "


    At this moment, Chu Yan stepped on the footwork of the fourth star continuously. Suddenly, his whole body almost turned into a virtual shadow. He changed his position continuously in the cage of time and space, which was completely unpredictable.


    "The footwork of the fourth star is more complicated than that of the former Samsung, but at the same time, it is more powerful." After several times of continuous exertion, Chu Yan thought carefully by taking a rest.


    "Before, when I was chasing that guy in that alley, I inadvertently used the fourth star''s footwork. At that time, it seemed to me that I was shrinking into an inch, clearly looking at a long distance, but I took one step and arrived directly."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "that little white face with thick lips must have never thought that I have mastered new martial arts skills. Tomorrow, I will make you look good and let you treat me as a sandbag today, and I still have these things to drink today --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes shifted to the neat little bottles not far away.


    His previous expectation was to spend 6000 Lingqian to buy ten bottles of blood marrow.


    However, at his strong request, the price of each bottle of blood marrow dropped to 550 Lingqian.


    So Chu Yan bought eleven bottles of blood marrow with six thousand spirit money.


    At first, even if the price was reduced, it would take six thousand and fifty Lingqian, but the fifty Lingqian, naturally, was a rhetoric of Chu Yan, and let Langya Pavilion erase the change.


    At the moment, eleven bottles of blood marrow were placed in front of him, and Chu Yan could clearly feel the strong smell of blood.


    "I''ve already poured six bottles of blood marrow before. If I drink these 11 bottles again, I''ll take 17 bottles in one day." Chu Yan pondered, "even if the effect of blood marrow of Langya Pavilion is not as good as that of Wanhai business association, seventeen bottles should also enable my body to complete a hardening and upgrading."


    Think of here, Chu Yan no longer hesitated, a mouthful of a bottle, in a moment, in front of the seventeen bottles of red and gorgeous blood marrow perfusion in the mouth.


    After drinking, he immediately began to cross his knees to meditate, perform the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits, and devour the blood gas in the blood marrow crazily.


    After a while, Chuyan''s viscera, came rumbling sound, as if someone was dragging a heavy steel plate.


    At the same time, Chu Yan can clearly feel that his stomach, heart, liver, spleen and lung are all in violent peristalsis.


    Every time he wriggles, there is a big heat flow, spreading towards his limbs and head, which makes his whole blood flow more violently. After a moment, there is a click sound coming from his bones.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan was surprised, "is there something wrong with the blood marrow?"


    As soon as this thought came into his mind, Chu Yan felt his heart beating violently. Every muscle and tendon in his body seemed to be full of endless power.


    These forces, at the moment in his body like inflatable ball general expansion, if you can not find a way to vent, will force the body out!

 Chapter 73

    Feel the whole body, suddenly will be from the inside out of the huge force tear, support burst, Chu Yan is not only shocked.


    However, he soon found that the flow of blood gas in his body was not hindered.


    That is to say, there is no problem with blood marrow. It''s just that he may take in too much blood gas in a short period of time, and there is no way to absorb it completely for a moment, so he will run around in the body at the moment. He just needs to release this force in time, and it will be OK.


    "In that case, I''ll work harder and continue to practice!"


    Chu Yan resisted the pain, jumped up from the ground and began to practice immediately.


    First the Seven Star random wind step, and then the anger dragon hanging, and then the blood Yang shot, and then the lotus leaf double wood chop.


    One day outside, three days in time and space.


    For three days, Chu Yan hardly stopped to rest.


    He was worried that once he stopped, the distance of blood gas impact would suddenly make his body explode, so he was practicing all kinds of martial arts.


    In addition, he also raised and lowered the stone man in the cage of time and space.


    When three days were about to pass, Chu Yan finally vented all the violent power in his body, absorbed all the power of blood, and turned it into a part of his own flesh and blood.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done." Chu Yan was sweating, relieved, and looked aside. Suddenly, he looked puzzled. "What''s the matter? How did the stone man get shorter?"


    Chu Yan clearly remembers that the stone man in the space-time cage was as tall as him, but at the moment, the stone man was obviously a forehead height shorter than him.


    Staring at the stone man for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly realized that it was possible. He lowered his head and found that the pants, which were the right length, now showed his ankle.


    When I went to dress again, I found that the clothes that originally fit me are now tightly tied to me.


    Now Chu Yan understood that it was not the stone man who had become shorter, but his body had become taller and stronger after he absorbed the power of blood.


    "There is such an effect." Chu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "if it goes on like this, I don''t know if it will become a giant."


    However, although Chu Yan''s body became higher, which made him a little uncomfortable, the benefits of these three days of continuous cultivation were particularly obvious.


    The first is that his body has become stronger.


    Although on the surface, there is no difference from the past, Chu Yan himself knows that his power has improved more than one level than before. Before, he could easily knead a sharp weapon into a discus.


    Now, he can twist the silver scale gun into a piece of hemp.


    In addition, agility, reaction, and a day ago, there is a significant improvement.


    "Thick lips and small white face, prepare to be beaten and cried by me today." Chu Yan hey ran a smile, "took your money, always want to give you a little surprise, right."


    Out of Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan finds Xiaoer in the Inn and asks him to prepare suitable clothes for himself.


    Because Chu Yan is the guest of honor of the inn, and the inn has this service for the guest of honor, so soon after, Chu Yan''s clothes were sent over.


    After paying for the clothes, Chu Yan takes advantage of the night and goes to the ruins of the old town again.


    When he came to Langya Pavilion, he was still the middle-aged man who received him yesterday.


    "Here you are." Seeing Chu Yan, the middle-aged man warmly welcomed him and led him to yesterday''s room.


    Chu Yan nodded, pushed the door in, and saw that the boy with thick lips had been waiting inside.


    The other side is still a clean white strong dress, see Chu Yan fierce curl mouth.


    But today there is one more person in the room, the "sixth lady" who talked about the deal with Chu Yan yesterday.


    Chu Yan knew that the other party was probably the owner of Langya Pavilion. He nodded to the other party and said hello.


    "Let''s go. Is the money ready?" Chu Yan moves his hands and feet and asks Lin miaoran.


    After one night''s promotion, Chu Yan can''t wait for today''s competition.


    Lin miaoran was standing in the same place motionless, now see Chu Yan, eyes suddenly a light.


    She naturally discovered the difference between Chu and Yan.


    However, she didn''t care too much. After all, Lin miaoran knew that the effect of Langya pavilion''s blood marrow was quite different from that of Wanhai chamber of Commerce, and she never felt that someone could take and absorb more than ten bottles of blood marrow in one night.


    That would be madman, and madman would be dead.


    So at the moment, although Lin miaoran feels that Chu Yan is different from yesterday, she still feels that the other party is bluffing.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson today, you strange guy who reads strange storybooks." Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    At the thought of the contents of the story book, her cheek was flushed again.


    "Start!" On the other side of the room, the sixth lady didn''t notice Lin miaoran''s abnormality, and now she called out the beginning.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan rushed to Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran returned to his senses and saw Chu Yan rushing straight at him. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you think a strong attack can take the advantage? It''s so naive. "


    Lin miaoran observes the distance between Chu Yan and herself. When she is ready to move, she suddenly finds that Chu Yan''s steps have changed.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s body shape, suddenly, like a strong wind, speed and explosive power, instantly doubled.


    Even Lin miaoran felt a flower in front of him at this time. For a moment, he didn''t come back.


    "How fast! And this is a martial art that we didn''t use yesterday! " Suddenly, when he regained his mind, Lin miaoran suddenly realized that he had underestimated him.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already swept to the back of Lin miaoran, and directly punched at the back of his opponent''s heart.


    This scene, see six madam stare big eyes, mouth also involuntarily slightly open.


    This is her first time to see someone take the initiative to attack, let Lin miaoran show flaws.


    "But it''s useless!" Lin miaoran shouts in her heart. While Chu Yan punches, her body suddenly turns to the original place, one palm firmly catches Chu Yan''s fist.


    Bang!


    The fists and palms hand over and make a dull sound that shocks people''s eardrum.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were surprised.


    Chu Yan''s surprise is that he has mastered the footwork of the fourth star of the Seven Star random wind step, and the other party can react and defend in such a short time.


    Lin miaoran was surprised that he had not seen each other for only one day, and his strength and speed had been greatly improved.


    If it wasn''t for her natural pure jade body, her mental strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people, so she could respond in time, I''m afraid she would have been hit by her opponent.


    In a day''s time, you can force yourself to defend from being beaten. The change of Chu Yan makes Lin miaoran stop looking down.

 Chapter 74

    "It''s not over!" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly a big drink, arm suddenly a shake.


    In a flash, a force, toward the surrounding shock away, such as angry dragon roar, breaking out of the sea.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    The air wave shakes Lin miaoran''s palm. Chu Yan''s fingers become claws and grabs Lin miaoran''s shoulder.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    She had already felt the power of Chu Yan''s attack yesterday.


    However, at that time, Chu Yan was at the end of the storm, so her feelings were far less shocking than they are now.


    "This claw, I''m afraid, is not as good as wuchong of Zhenwu realm. How can this guy cultivate himself?" Lin miaoran exclaimed in his heart and swept back quickly.


    With a bang, Chu Yan slapped hard in the air, and suddenly the air burst out.


    The rolling air, like arrows, shot all around her and swept Lin miaoran''s cheek, which made her feel slightly tingling.


    "What a pity!" Chu Yan regretted.


    But his attack didn''t stop.


    Then his speed became faster. At the moment, his toes were on the ground. In an instant, the whole person was like a thunderbolt, toward Lin miaoran.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan''s arm moved again. In an instant, the air around him seemed to be stirred by the sea and swept away towards Lin miaoran.


    "Compared with yesterday, the speed and strength have been improved obviously, and the body method is more exquisite." Lin miaoran was not surprised but pleased. "Compared with yesterday, it''s quite different. Let me have a try. How about your strength?"


    Facing Chu Yan''s arm, Lin miaoran''s body suddenly twists, and the whole person makes an extremely difficult movement.


    When Chu Yan''s palm touched Lin miaoran''s arm, Lin miaoran''s arm suddenly struck Chu Yan''s chest like a snake and thunder.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly flew out and smashed a puppet in the distance.


    But this time, Chu Yan almost did not stop, jumped directly from the ground, and his chest was not as painful as yesterday.


    "The level of physical fighting has also improved a lot." Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed and looked at Chu Yan.


    When Lin miaoran was observing Chu Yan, Chu Yan was also observing each other.


    At the moment, the surprise in Chu Yan''s heart is not much lower than Lin miaoran''s.


    "My speed, strength, including body method, have been greatly improved compared with yesterday, but I still didn''t hurt him two times in a row. I didn''t even hit him, but he still hit me as easily as yesterday." Chu Yan in the heart secretly way, "this guy, really is true Wu Jing five heavy?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly a Lin, only feel the whole body muscle, all in an instant tight up.


    Looking up, I saw Lin miaoran rushing over.


    "Seven Star random wind step!" Chu Yan took a step forward.


    Shua!


    Lin miaoran kicked the air like a whip.


    However, Lin miaoran seems to have expected this. He stops in a hurry and quickly locks Chu Yan''s direction. His elbow sweeps like steel.


    Chu Yan repeatedly steps forward, body shape wind, Lin miaoran is a move to hit empty.


    Different from yesterday, today Chu Yan didn''t take the beating passively. At this time, his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Mingming just dodged, he and Lin miaoran opened two Zhang distance, but the next moment, his fourth star footwork step, in a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to step between, stepped to Lin miaoran''s side, five fingers like steel claws, mercilessly toward each other''s forehead and shoulder to grasp.


    "That''s it!" Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed. Suddenly, he waved his hands.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    In the void, in an instant, as if there were seven or eight palms.


    Three palms were pressed on Chu Yan''s chest, and the other palms were patted on his chest and abdomen.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly soared up again.


    This time, he didn''t just fly out, but when he was flying in mid air, he was hit a few more times, and his body flew out a certain distance in mid air. With a bang, the walls were sunken, and then he fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Lin miaoran had to rush over again, Chu Yan suddenly yelled, "stop!"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed, not moved.


    "Time''s up!" At this time, Chu Yan pointed to the hourglass in the distance.


    Lin miaoran looked at the hourglass, and sure enough, as Chu Yan said, the sand in the hourglass had fallen down.


    Today''s 30 interest time seems to pass very fast, which makes Lin miaoran feel like he has more than enough.


    And this kind of feeling, in the past and others against the time, never.


    Seeing Lin miaoran still eager to try, Chu Yan didn''t give her a chance at all: "today''s time is up, give me money, I want to change it all into blood marrow."


    Seeing that Chu Yan really doesn''t plan to fight with himself, Lin miaoran can only give up.


    However, Chu Yan saw that when she left, she pulled the six ladies aside and seemed to say something. The six ladies nodded.


    "Isn''t this guy dumb?" Chu Yan was puzzled for a while, but he soon frowned, "it''s better not to be dumb. One day, I''ll beat you to cry."


    At the thought of their own strength has been significantly improved, today is still not able to take advantage of each other, Chu Yan more depressed.


    When the sixth lady came towards him, Chu Yan couldn''t help saying, "is that guy really Wuzhong in Zhenwu?"


    "It''s true." The sixth lady nodded, "can I use the reputation of Langya pavilion to guarantee this?"


    "The Langya Pavilion in the ruins of the old town is not famous either." Chu Yan muttered.


    The sixth lady: "I''m not sure."


    In her silence, there was a faint impulse to burst out, but at the thought of Lin miaoran''s words, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    According to the impulse of beating each other violently in her heart, the sixth lady said: "since you asked, I''ll tell you. Although your performance today is better than yesterday, you still can''t let her show more than 40% of her strength."


    "What? He''s not doing it now? " The pupil of Chu Yan suddenly shrinks.


    "Yes, so just now, she asked me to ask you if you want to sign a new contract." The sixth lady looked at Chu Yan and asked seriously.


    Although looking at Chu Yan''s depressed appearance, she felt very happy in her heart, but to tell the truth, the sixth lady also marveled at Chu Yan''s progress.


    In just one day, Lin miaoran can exert 10% more power. This kind of thing has never happened in the past, and no one will think about it.


    "New contract, what''s that?" Chu Yan at the moment is still immersed in just amazing news, at the moment some absent-minded asked.


    "Starting from tomorrow, the training time will be increased to half an hour every day. Langya Pavilion will pay you ten thousand spirit money. At the same time, it will provide ten bottles of blood marrow for you to take free of charge every day." When she said these words, the sixth lady herself was also amazed that Lin miaoran would come up with such a big hand.

 Chapter 75

    "Half an hour... Ten thousand spirit money... Eh?" Chu Yan is absent-minded, should be with, suddenly, eyebrow a wrinkly, "is not to say that I didn''t let him display more than 40% of the strength, then why should pay such a big price?"


    "You know the cost." Six Madame in the heart secretly way, "but compare to wonderful ran breakthrough coagulate vein circumstance, several hundred thousand spirit money calculate what."


    After deliberation, the sixth lady said, "the reason is very simple. You have met our requirements. If you agree, you can sign the new contract."


    With that, the sixth lady handed over a piece of paper.


    Chu Yan then scanned his eyes, and the content above was similar to what he signed last time, that is, the treatment was more generous, just that ten bottles of blood marrow were provided for free every day, so that he could not refuse.


    And put aside the reward, Chu Yan can also feel that his strength has been significantly improved by practicing with the thick lipped little white face.


    This kind of high-intensity actual combat practice, once in a blue moon, Chu Yan just won''t waste such a good opportunity, immediately agreed to come down.


    "But I have one condition." Chu Yan said before pressing the fingerprints.


    "What conditions." Asked the sixth lady.


    "In a few days, I may not be able to come here temporarily, about one or two days." Chu Yan said.


    About ten days later, it''s time for Lin''s internal trials. At that time, he may not be able to come on time in order to participate in the trials, so he should first make an agreement with the other party, so that the other party won''t think he doesn''t fulfill the contract.


    Six madams at the moment in the heart calculate time, in a few days, is the Lin family selection day.


    The quota of xuanyue gate in Changqing town was originally due to Lin miaoran, so at that time, Lin miaoran had to go back to watch the family trials. If the other party didn''t come at that time, it would not affect Lin miaoran''s cultivation, so he nodded and agreed.


    Neither of them realized at the moment that what they were thinking was the same thing.


    After pressing the handprint on the contract, the door of the room was opened again.


    Chu Yan saw that the girl who came in at this time was a twelve or thirteen year old girl.


    The little girl with a baby fat, white tender, wearing two long braids, now with the pace, two braids in the back of the head a swing, it is very lovely.


    When she comes to Chu Yan, Furui looks at him curiously for a moment. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and throws something at him. Crispness says, "here you are!"


    "What is this?" Chu Yan took over and found that it was a scroll.


    Before he opened it, Chu Yan heard that the sixth lady took a cold breath and looked up. The other party was looking at the scroll with wide eyes.


    "This is --"


    "This is mine." Chu Yan doesn''t have good spirit to stare six madams one eye.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that." The sixth lady stamped her foot and looked at Furui. "It''s wonderful... He gave it to this guy?"


    "Well, yes." Furui nodded and pointed to Chu Yan, "this guy''s martial arts skills are too few. It''s just a move to use, so I gave him the top-grade martial arts skills."


    At this point, Furui looked at Chu Yan, like a little adult, and said: "you should practice this shadow eight waster boxing well, don''t let us down."


    Chu Yan didn''t care about Furui''s insistent teaching tone at the moment. His eyes moved and he said: "human level top-grade martial arts?"


    "Yes, so you should know how to cherish and practice well. Do you know?" Furui nodded again and again, "my family''s little... The little one said that you are too bad now. She doesn''t even need 40% of her strength to deal with you. When you can let her exert more than 70% of her strength, she still has a reward."


    "The martial arts of the top class. OK, I see." Chu Yan put away the scroll, and then turned to show his hand to the sixth lady.


    "What do you mean?" The sixth lady was shocked.


    "You haven''t paid me today." Chu Yan has no facial expression way.


    To tell you the truth, he was really upset when he was defeated by the same person for two consecutive days.


    When he got today''s reward, Chu Yan still changed these spirit money into blood marrow.


    When he left Langya Pavilion, Chu Yan took a look at Furui and asked, "is that little white face really just the wuchong of Zhenwu?"


    "Little white face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Realizing that Chu Yan is talking about Lin miaoran, Furui suddenly smiles back and forth. With her exaggerated appearance, Chu Yan is worried that she will laugh back.


    "Ha ha ha... Really, really... I won''t cheat you... Little white face, ha ha ha!" Furui said with great difficulty.


    "It''s a low level." Chu Yan looked at the 11 bottles of blood marrow in his hand, and an imperceptible Jing mang flashed in his eyes. "I will definitely surpass you, definitely!"


    Determined, Chu Yan turned and left.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s back, Furui gradually stops laughing, and her face becomes serious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Six madam doubts to look at each other, she seldom sees Fu Rui to show such serious expression.


    "I have a hunch." Furi said.


    "What?"


    "Bad luck for miss." Furui''s serious appearance made the sixth lady feel a thump in her heart.


    "No - just this guy?" The sixth lady looked at the direction where Chu Yan left and said to herself, but thinking of Chu Yan''s performance today, for a moment, she found that she was not sure.


    I left Langya Pavilion and stayed in the inn the night before.


    Chu Yan entered the cage of time and space. The first thing he did was meditate. He carefully recalled the scene of today''s battle with Lin miaoran in his mind, and never let go of any details.


    After several times of combing, he found a few of the key points that he had a chance to turn over.


    "These parts, if my realm could be higher than now, or my physical strength and agility could be higher, then I could make a Jedi counterattack at that time!" Chu Yan said in his heart.


    After finishing, he opened the scroll of shadow eight wasters boxing.


    There are eight moves in shadow eight wasteland boxing. Chu Yan can now learn the first four moves.


    At this moment, after he glanced at it, the first four moves had been kept in mind, and then he began to practice one by one.


    When Chu Yan showed his talent of inscriptions before, Lin chongtian only rewarded him for his excellent martial arts.


    Now, the thick lipped little white face is a top-grade martial arts skill, so Chu Yan is also guessing and suspecting the other''s identity when he sighs at the other''s big hand.


    However, the other side is really mysterious. Apart from showing the strength beyond the general Zhenwu realm, he doesn''t even say a word, so he can''t find a clue to speculate the identity of the other side at the moment.


    "Forget it. I don''t care for the time being. It''s serious to master this person''s top martial arts first." Chu Yan practiced several times. After mastering the first four moves, he grabbed the 11 bottles of blood marrow and poured it into his mouth.


    In an instant, he felt an explosive force boiling in his body.

 Chapter 76

    With the explosive power of terror brought by blood marrow, Chu Yan practiced shadow eight wasteland boxing over and over again.


    At the same time, he also found that shadow eight wild fist with seven star random wind step, also has amazing effect.


    For a moment, in the cage of time and space, there were remnants of Chu Yan everywhere.


    Three days in the cage of time and space are fleeting.


    At the moment, there are ten stone figures on the ground, and in front of each stone figure, there seems to be a word of Chu.


    A long cry, these ten Chu words, together hand.


    In a flash, in the void, came the sound of breaking the void.


    Crackle!


    Ten stone man''s chest, Qi Qi is penetrated, appear a bowl size hole.


    The next moment, the figure of ten Chu words converged to the middle, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a human figure.


    "Although the strength and power of shadow eight wasters boxing is not as good as Nu long pan strangulation, the victory lies in the speed, and it can play several punches at a time. With the improvement of the realm, the speed and number of punches will be improved, which makes it impossible for people to defend."


    Chu Yan looked at the ten stone men whose chests had been pierced. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. As he took one step, he clawed them with five fingers.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    The stone man''s head was immediately smashed like bean curd dregs. At the same time, a strong force, like lightning, smashed the part below the stone man''s neck like cracked porcelain, full of cracks.


    Looking at the stone man, Chu Yan breathed.


    What a mess!


    All of a sudden, the stone man broke into countless stones, each of which was not one tenth the size of his nails, and spilled all over the ground.


    Before that, Chu Yan had to use the silver scale gun with the inscription on the heavy weapon to break the stone man like this.


    "Eleven bottles of blood marrow, once again let my body get improved, according to this speed, maybe after tonight, I can start to practice the fifth star of Seven Star random wind step." The light of expectation flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At night in Langya Pavilion, Chu Yan was told to change a room.


    The new room is more than five times larger than the previous one, covering almost the top floor of two buildings.


    As for the visitors tonight, besides the sixth lady, there is also Furui.


    Lin miaoran had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    When she saw Chu Yan, she wanted to ask if she was promoted again. But when she thought of her opening her mouth, she would expose the secret of her daughter''s body, so she had to resist it.


    Soon, two people began to practice, gave her the most intuitive answer.


    Chu Yan becomes stronger again!


    And it''s getting stronger obviously!


    What makes Lin miaoran even more surprised is that the shadow bashuang fist that Furui gave to the other party just last night, the other party actually showed it today, and its power is amazing. It doesn''t look like it was cultivated in a hurry all night.


    She didn''t know that Chu Yan had amazing talent in martial arts, and because of the time and space cage, his training time was not one day, but three days, so it would be a surprise to show it at this moment.


    In order to defeat Chu Yan tonight, Lin miaoran showed 50% of his strength.


    When Chu Yan leaves with Lingqian and xuesui, Lin miaoran reaches out and touches his left rib.


    Today, she was hit by the other side, and it was a real one. At that time, she was not able to avoid it.


    One day later, Chu Yan came again.


    Today, although Lin miaoran still uses 50% of her strength to practice with Chu Yan, she is hit by the other side with eight punches.


    These eight fists are almost all over the chest, abdomen, back and waist.


    The strength and speed of the opponent''s fist surprised her.


    In the next few days, every time Chu Yan came, he had an incredible improvement. In order to suppress each other, Lin miaoran''s strength also increased from 50% to 60%, and then to 70%.


    As for the dispute between Lin miaoran and Furui every day, it also becomes more and more intense.


    "Miss, I fell to the ground by that guy today!"


    "But I immediately fought back and took him out!"


    "Miss, I have enough time today to fight back."


    "I was avoiding the edge, looking for flaws." When he said this, although Lin miaoran had a hard tongue, he had to admit that the other side had the strength to let her not go to the front.


    "Miss, I saw him touch your... Chest today!"


    "It was a deliberate flaw, and he didn''t touch it!" Lin miaoran, ashamed and angry, roars at Furui.


    "Miss, how much strength do you use today?"


    "Seventy percent." The lady who said these two words was obviously a little guilty.


    "And tomorrow?" Furui asked.


    "Tomorrow, let''s talk about it. The day after tomorrow is the day of family trials. We''ll go back and have a look then." Lin miaoran said.


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid that you can''t beat that guy, so you choose to escape?" Furui asks Lin miaoran.


    "Of course not!" Lin miaoran said with a smile, "Xiao Furui, I''ll tell you that although that guy has been making progress, compared with Miss Ben, it''s far from good."


    Furui looked at Lin miaoran at the moment, and felt the light in each other''s eyes. She was surprised, and then pleased: "Miss, do you mean --"


    Lin miaoran narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I really want to thank that guy, because with his daily practice, my control of strength has been significantly improved, and my strength has been further improved. If I''m not wrong, I can be promoted after the family trials."


    "Congratulations, miss!" Furui opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "But don''t tell anyone about it for the time being." Lin miaoran said with a smile, "when I go back this time, I''ll have a good observation to see if there are other talents in my Lin family besides Lin Ao."


    "Miss, don''t you want to see your husband Chuyan who hasn''t been through the door?" Furui asked curiously, "I haven''t heard from him recently. I''ve sent someone to inquire about him. It seems that he hasn''t been in the government for the last ten days or so. Some people say that he''s practicing hard and is going to make a big splash in the family trials. Others say that he''s afraid to run away."


    "He did." Lin miaoran pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "after this family trial, my grandfather should be able to pass. I want him to take part in the family trial, which is also a question given by my father and grandfather.


    If he can achieve satisfactory results, he can naturally stay in the Lin family. If he can''t achieve good results, I''m afraid -- "


    "Miss, will you marry him again?" Furui asked cautiously, as if this was the topic she was most concerned about.


    Lin miaoran glanced at her coldly: "my husband Lin miaoran, how can he be just a layman? At least he has to show convincing potential. If he is not as good as the guy I practice with every day, then I can''t have a future with him."


    "Wow, miss, you are too demanding!" Furui let out an exaggerated cry.

 Chapter 77

    When she heard that her young lady used the guy who accompanied her to practice every day for comparison, Furui immediately sympathized with Chu Yan.


    "Miss, if you don''t want to marry Chu Yan, just say it. This reason is really, really..." for a moment, Furui was so anxious that she stamped her feet. "Even you boast that this fellow is just a talented person who makes progress every day. As for Chu Yan, it is impossible for him to achieve this strength. "


    "If not, it''s better." Lin miaoran smiles.


    Suddenly, Furui didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, the young lady didn''t want to marry Chu Yan at all. This reason is just right.


    "What''s your decision now, miss?" After a while, Furui asked.


    "The day after tomorrow when the family trials, I will personally tell Chu yan my decision, he can''t compare with my companion, so I won''t choose him, I think this reason, he is acceptable."


    "What if he doesn''t?" Furui blinked curiously.


    Lin miaoran snorted coldly and glanced at Furui. Furui took a step back.


    "No?" Lin miaoran claps it.


    Bang, the armrest under the palm of your hand turned into powder immediately.


    "I''m a real Wuzhong. I''m not a vegetarian." Lin miaoran said majestically.


    The next night, Chu Yan came to Langya Pavilion on time.


    But today he doesn''t plan to practice with Lin miaoran, because tomorrow is the day for Lin''s internal selection. He needs a little time to adjust his state.


    Although he didn''t practice tonight, he decided to confirm one thing.


    Coming to the familiar room, Chu Yan meets the boy in white and with thick lips.


    The sixth lady and the little girl named Furui are also standing in their usual position at the moment.


    But Chu Yan always feels that Furui''s eyes are strange when she looks at herself tonight, which is not the same as in peacetime.


    But he didn''t tangle on this issue. Instead, he directly said to Lin miaoran, "I won''t fight tonight, and I won''t come tomorrow night. I''ll talk about it the day after tomorrow. I''m not sure for the time being."


    This makes Lin miaoran and others stunned.


    She originally planned to let the sixth lady tell Chu Yan that she would not fight tonight, and she would not need him to come here in two days, but the contract price would be paid.


    Did not expect Chu Yan to snatch in front of them, said this request.


    But obviously, Chu Yan didn''t finish his words.


    He looked at Lin miaoran and said, "I don''t want to play tonight, but I want to know one thing."


    Lin miaoran looked at each other. After a moment, her eyes changed slightly.


    Today''s Chu Yan gives her a different feeling than usual.


    Tonight''s Chu speech is more dangerous.


    It''s like a dangerous beast, dormant in the forest at the moment, peeping at your throat quietly, making people always under great pressure.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran realized a possibility. Because she was too surprised, a fine light flashed in her eyes.


    If she screams at the moment, it must be: you''ve been promoted!


    At the moment, Chu Yan seems to see the idea that flashed in Lin miaoran''s eyes. He ran smiles: "you guessed right."


    Lin miaoran felt that his heart beat missed a beat.


    This guy has been promoted to zhenwujing Wuzhong!


    And it''s obvious that this guy''s promotion is due to his daily practice.


    Lin miaoran used to fight with each other every day, hoping that through this process, he could master his power more skillfully, break through the shackles of his physical body, feel the aura of heaven and earth as soon as possible, and be promoted to the pulse setting state.


    But I didn''t expect that I had not been promoted yet, and the other side was even ahead of me, and took the lead in upgrading to Zhenwu Wujing Wuzhong.


    In a moment, Lin miaoran was eager to try.


    In the past, when the other party went back every day, their strength would be improved obviously. Now they are promoted to the fifth level of Zhenwu realm, which naturally leads to greater improvement.


    So Lin miaoran can''t wait to know how much the other party has changed.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give her the chance at all.


    "I will never fight with you tonight, because I have a very important thing to do tomorrow." Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran and said, "but if you promise me a condition, when I finish the work, I will accompany you to have a good time, and then I will do my best."


    "You haven''t done your best before?" This time, it''s not far from the sixth lady''s turn to be surprised.


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan snorted.


    When he was training with Lin miaoran before, his martial arts were limited to anger dragon hanging, seven star random wind step and shadow eight wasteland boxing.


    And worried about exposing the real power of Nu long pan strangulation, he always had some reservation when he used this move.


    In addition, he also has the xueyang spear technique and the lotus leaf double wood chopping technique!


    The xueyang spear technique can use the sharp weapon that depicts the inscription pattern, while the lotus leaf double wood chop is a top-grade martial art, which Chu Yan has never played.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Lin miaoran''s eyes were full of interest.


    Because before that, Chu Yan had never let him down, and only by the promotion of the other side''s zhenwujing Wuzhong, it was worth her fighting with the other side again.


    Lin miaoran is inconvenient to talk with Chu Yan, so he nods and indicates that he can agree to the other party''s terms.


    "My request is simple." Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran, looking very serious, "let me see all your strength."


    Lin miaoran was stunned. She thought that the other party wanted more spiritual money and blood marrow. She didn''t expect that the other party actually asked for it.


    But soon she understood Chu Yan''s mind.


    It''s a desire for a goal, a desire to know how far there is between yourself and the goal.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin miaoran nodded, waved his hand and motioned the sixth lady and Furui to stand away.


    As for Chu Yan, he was still standing opposite Lin miaoran, not far away from her.


    He wants to be close and feel the gap between himself and his partner.


    When the sixth lady and Furui are standing at the edge of the room, Lin miaoran receives her arms to her waist.


    Suddenly, with her body as the center, as if a storm had formed.


    All around the airflow, in an instant, were stirred, piled up, rolled, heavy as mercury.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The wooden floor, all spread the unbearable sound, a moment later, with the click sound, even began to break.


    And Lin miaoran''s breath is still improving.


    In the stirring cyclone storm, there seems to be a flame burning. When it reaches the extreme point, it will be like volcanic eruption and steel explosion.


    Chu Yan stood in front of Lin miaoran, quietly looking at the scene, eyes deep, such as the sea.


    Lin miaoran looks up at the moment and accidentally sees Chu Yan''s eyes and his eyes.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell why. She felt her heart beat violently.


    Not because of each other''s appearance, not because of each other''s realm, but the eyes, let her feel unprecedented shock.

 Chapter 78

    Just when Lin miaoran hesitated to continue to explode his breath and show all his strength, Chu Yan said, "OK, I already know."


    "But I --" Lin miaoran wanted to tell her that she could have the strength now because of her partner''s training these days.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say them.


    Once she opens her mouth, her identity may be revealed.


    A total of unspeakable complex emotions, at the moment in Lin miaoran''s heart spread.


    In the light of sour, Lin miaoran felt that his eyes were a little hot.


    She wanted to say thank you, but there was no way.


    "Thank you." At this time, Chu Yan said these three words before her again.


    Lin miaoran looked up in surprise and looked at each other.


    "When I come back, I''ll beat you." Chu Yan waved with a smile, "so I''ll see you tonight first."


    Lin miaoran raised her hand and waved to the other side. The word "goodbye" was blocked in her throat. Finally, it turned into a voice that she could only hear: "goodbye."


    Looking at Chu Yan''s back, at this time, Lin miaoran suddenly feels a little strange.


    The other side said goodbye to himself, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he went in the direction of the sixth lady.


    "Smart money." Chu Yan showed his hand to the sixth lady.


    "Or for pith?" The sixth lady couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that this guy was really like this. She only thought about Lingqian in her mind. It''s impossible for anyone to pit him.


    "This time, we don''t need blood marrow, we just need money." Chu said.


    "Good." Six madams although strange Chu speech of unusual, but didn''t say more other, nodded to agree down.


    After taking the money, Chu Yan immediately left Langya Pavilion and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Miss, miss." Furui approaches Lin miaoran and looks at the young lady who has been stunned. She reaches out her hand and waves in front of each other''s eyes. "They have gone far away!"


    "I know!" Lin miaoran was suddenly surprised. She came back to herself and quickly spoke in a vicious voice to hide her embarrassment.


    "Alas, poor Chu Yan, I''m going to be rejected by the young lady tomorrow. I''ll go back to burn three sticks of incense and pour him a glass of wine tonight. It''s a good comfort for him." Furui shook her head and sighed.


    "Burn incense and pour wine?" Lin miaoran looked at each other curiously, "what kind of comfort are you? And are you sure he can feel it? "


    "Of course." Furui nodded, "my mother used to go to my father''s grave like this."


    Lin miaoran


    The sixth lady: "I''m not sure."


    After leaving Langya Pavilion, Chu Yan went directly to Lin''s mansion.


    He hasn''t been back for nearly ten days. In the past ten days, his strength has made great progress, and his realm has been upgraded at an amazing speed.


    When he was in Nanyuan Prefecture, it would take at least 20 years for those martial artists, even if they had great chance, great perseverance and great wisdom, to be promoted from zhenwujing four to zhenwujing five.


    Now, less than a month has passed since Chu Yan was promoted to the fourth level of Zhenwu realm.


    It takes one month to complete the promotion of a martial arts master, which he has not been able to enter in his 20 or 30 years, or even in his whole life. Apart from the time and space cage, the training of xuesui and Langya Pavilion is also indispensable.


    "Wait, you''ll be surprised." Looking at Changqing town with winding lights in the distance, Chu Yan''s eyes are bright and his mouth is slightly raised.


    In the midsummer night wind, the youth''s figure shows the taste of supporting the Milky way.


    The money bag with heavy spirit money was tossed in his hand.


    "After tomorrow, the ten thousand spirit money will be of great use to things like those on the sixth floor of Guixu tower." Chu Yan had a secret way in his heart.


    At this moment, in the Lin family mansion.


    In the dark room, Lin Yun is waving a sharp sword in his hand. In a flash of silver light, the sword awn shakes out more than ten sword flowers and splits all the leaves flying in the sky into two.


    "Master Yun is good at swordsmanship. He has this martial arts skill. In this family selection, master Yun is one of the top two. It''s absolutely no problem to represent our Lin family." The servant, who had been waiting for a long time, was flattering and flattering.


    "Well, you have to say that." Lin Yun''s mouth with a proud smile.


    It took him a lot of effort to practice Tianze sword, a medium-class martial art.


    Although people''s attention is mostly focused on Lin miaoran and Lin Ao when it comes to the younger generation of the Lin family, Lin Yun''s son of heaven is absolutely excellent.


    And he himself knew this, so he couldn''t tolerate Chu Yan any more.


    It''s enough for the Lin family to have two brilliant guys. You Chuyan are nothing!


    "It''s natural to get the chance to fight for the Lin family, but my goal is more than that." Lin Yun sneered, "what happened to the things I asked you to inquire about?"


    "I''ve found out. These days, the eyes and ears of my subordinates have never left the small garden." The servant bowed and said, "Chu Yan hasn''t come back in the last ten days, and he doesn''t know where he went."


    "Humph, turtle with shrunken head." Lin Yun sneered again and again, "if he knows what to do, he''ll leave early, and he''ll suffer less. If he dares to come back tomorrow, I''ll let him look good!"


    "Yes, that Chu Yan really didn''t know how to die. He dared to annoy master Yun. He was the old man who hanged himself and was impatient with his life." All of a sudden, the servant was flattered again.


    Another part of the Lin family.


    Behind the quiet bamboo forest in the waterside pavilion is a two-story building.


    Now in the room on the second floor of the small building, Lin Ao sits cross on his knees.


    In front of him, there were two empty glass bottles.


    This glass bottle is the size of an adult''s thumb.


    At the moment, Lin Ao closed his eyes and meditated, his chest undulating, while his father, Lin Chongzhi, was standing not far away, looking at Lin Ao anxiously and expectantly.


    After a long time, Lin Ao light mouth: "father, do you have anything to say?"


    Lin Chongzhi didn''t immediately answer Lin Ao''s question. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and nervously asked, "how do you feel? Has this pith improved you? "


    "Since blood marrow can take such a high price and bring about improvement, it is inevitable."


    Hearing these words, before Lin Chong Zhi''s face had time to show his joy, he heard Lin Ao continue: "however, the blood gas in the blood marrow is too strong and domineering. I''m afraid I''ve just taken the two bottles, and I''m afraid I''ve only absorbed 12 / 10 of the power. If I want to absorb them all, it will take at least 15 days."


    "Tomorrow''s intra clan selection -" Lin Chongzhi suddenly showed a worried look.


    Lin Ao glanced at his father. Although there was no blame in his tone, his eyes made Lin Chongzhi''s heart tremble.


    "Father, do you think I might lose to those rubbish?"

 Chapter 79

    Although he is his own son, he is swept by Lin Ao''s eyes at the moment. Lin Chongzhi has no reason to panic.


    "No, no, how could it be." Lin Chong Zhi shook his head in a hurry to show his attitude.


    "That would never happen." Lin Ao closed his eyes again, "I''m not aiming at anyone, but this is the fact. Except for me, the so-called young generation of the major families in Changqing town are all rubbish, so I can''t lose until I get the quota of xuanyue gate."


    Lin Ao''s eyes leaped at his words.


    In that case, he could never say it.


    "Well, father, I have to continue to absorb blood marrow. You can go back first. I''ll be at ease tomorrow when I take the first place in the Lin family." Lin Ao gave his father an order of expulsion.


    "Oh, good!" Lin Chongzhi nodded quickly.


    When he got out of the building, he found that his back was in a cold sweat. Now he was chilly by the night wind.


    The time of one night passed quickly.


    For the rest of the Lin clan, it was the night before the selection of the Lin clan. For Chu Yan, it was the three nights of hard cultivation.


    When he came out of the time and space cage, it was already daybreak. After breakfast, Chu Yan came to the Lin family''s martial arts arena.


    At this time, the martial arts arena has gathered many people of the Lin family. At a glance, there are a lot of people.


    Chu Yan looked around and saw that in the middle of the martial arts arena, there was a challenge arena more than five feet long and wide. The Lin people were all around the challenge arena at the moment.


    Not far from the challenge arena, a high platform was built, on which a row of seats were placed.


    The leaders, led by Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, are sitting on this high platform at the moment.


    But to Chu Yan''s surprise, a small pavilion was built on one side of the high platform.


    Around the pavilion, a layer of white gauze curtain hung down, which made people unable to see the scene clearly. They could only vaguely see that there was a person sitting and standing in the pavilion.


    At the moment, there was a tension and expectation in the martial arts arena, so Chu Yan''s eyes just stayed on the small pavilion for a moment, and then he put them elsewhere.


    He didn''t look at the pavilion more, but the people in the pavilion saw him at this time.


    "Miss! I see it, I see it! " Furui screamed and was surprised.


    "Keep your voice down, what if someone finds out!" Lin miaoran squinted at each other, "where is it?"


    "You see, miss, you really want to know." Furui pointed with a smile, "isn''t Chu Yan standing there? But he''s really calm. He''s not here until now. The selection of horse racing is about to start


    Lin miaoran did not respond to Furui''s words, but looked toward Chu Yan.


    She had seen the painting depicting Chu Yan many times before, but this time, she saw Chu Yan for the first time.


    Just a glance, she couldn''t help but make a sound.


    It''s not only because Chu Yan and Chu Yan in the painting are totally different in temperament, but also because Chu Yan standing there at the moment gives Lin miaoran a very familiar feeling.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin miaoran very strange. He is clearly meeting each other for the first time.


    But at the moment, Furui didn''t find Lin miaoran''s difference. She said with a smile: "Miss, how do you feel? Is it completely different from the shrinking appearance in the picture? But that''s it. It''s far from enough to match my young lady. "


    "I''ll talk about that later." Lin miaoran said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Furui opened her mouth in surprise. "But, miss, it''s not you who said it. Today, I want to talk with Chu Yan formally, and tell him that he is not as good as your sparring, so let him die and marry you?"


    "Wait for the result of today''s game. It''s going to start soon." Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan, absent-minded.


    "Oh, that''s it." Looking at the strange performance of her young lady, Furui''s eyes turned disorderly for a while. She suddenly pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, an elder of the Lin family stood up and read out the rules of today''s family trial.


    This time, it is said that two members of the Lin family will be selected to represent the Lin family to compete for the entrance places of xuanyue gate. But in fact, there is also the purpose of the Lin family to investigate the accomplishments of the younger generation. Therefore, all the people who are 12 to 16 years old and have reached Zhenwu will have to participate in the selection contest.


    This number, together with Chu Yan, is just 64.


    The rules of the competition are also very simple. Draw lots for a one-on-one competition. The winner will enter the next round. Although there will be two people representing the Lin family at that time, the first and second place will still be divided within the family.


    "After the discussion between the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council, it was unanimously decided that the outstanding performance of the clan members would be rewarded handsomely."


    As soon as I heard that there was a reward, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The elder pauses for a moment and goes on: "the players who enter the top eight will get the chance to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a lower level martial arts skill."; Those who enter the top four will get the chance to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a medium-class martial arts, and will also get a bottle of blood marrow. "


    "Blood marrow!"


    "Enter the first four to get a bottle of blood pulp!"


    The young people who were able to participate in the trials immediately opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    For them, it''s very good to eat animal meat to replenish their blood gas, and blood marrow is a good medicine that they can''t dream of!


    Suddenly, in the eyes of these young people of the Lin family, there were bursts of flames.


    Not only the young people, but also the other people, who entered the Zhenwu realm, showed an envious look on their faces at the moment.


    There are only a few people who can keep calm.


    Among them is Chu Yan.


    These days, the blood marrow he poured down is not just a bottle of Lin''s reward, but a hundred bottles.


    Although the blood marrow is not produced by Wanhai Merchants Association, it is also a huge sum of money.


    So at the moment for the blood marrow, Chu Yan see strange, heard the prize, his look did not change.


    His expression was in the eyes of Lin miaoran behind the curtain.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s placid face at the moment, Lin miaoran secretly worries about it.


    "Next, the first and second prize." The elder coughed and cleared his throat.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    The first four can get blood marrow, so the first and second place will get what reward, let a person more look forward to.


    "If you get the second place in the family selection, you will get the chance to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a top-grade martial arts skill. At the same time, you will get three bottles of blood marrow and a piece of medium quality weapon."


    This reward made the Lin family take another breath.


    The reward of the second place is higher than that of the third and the fourth place!


    Next, it''s time to announce the first prize.


    At this time of the scene, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Even Lin Ao, who had been indifferent to this before, opened his eyes and looked at the elder on the high stage.

 Chapter 80

    The elder also seems to know the expectation of the public. At the moment, he didn''t tell the truth and announced it directly.


    "The people who won the first place in this family selection competition will be given the opportunity to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion and select prefecture level martial arts."


    "What


    "Prefecture level martial arts!"


    "Can you learn prefecture level martial arts?"


    "Our Lin family has only two prefecture level martial arts skills in all!"


    "That''s more than that. It''s rumored that only those who are at least elder level are qualified to learn prefecture level martial arts. If you say that, it''s equivalent to setting a quota at least elder level inside!"


    Just announced the first award, the scene immediately seems to be fried pot general.


    Chu Yan didn''t have much expression on his face, because he knew very well that among the martial arts he had mastered at present, nu long pan strangulation was definitely superior to human level martial arts, and the Seven Star random wind step was definitely not human level martial arts.


    Moreover, martial arts skills are not expensive. If you don''t master them skillfully, those who practice prefecture level martial arts may lose to those who practice human level martial arts. Therefore, the grade of martial arts is not the only standard to judge a person''s strength.


    Because of this, Chu Yan didn''t care much about prefecture level martial arts.


    His performance and the exaggerated expressions of the people around him once again formed a sharp contrast.


    This time even Furui noticed.


    The little girl couldn''t help but toot her mouth: "Miss, look at this guy, is he making a mystery, or doesn''t he know what prefecture level martial arts means?"


    Lin miaoran shook his head slightly: "just keep looking."


    "The lady began to pretend to be deep, too." Furui''s mouth pouted so much that she could hang an oil bottle.


    After a while, the Lin family realized that the elder just announced the first prize, and all of a sudden they were quiet.


    The elder also continued to say at the moment: "in addition, the first one can get a top-grade weapon."


    WOW!


    The scene is boiling again.


    Even Lin miaoran can''t help looking at his father at the moment. He didn''t expect that the family was so generous this time. He even took out the top quality weapon as a reward.


    The sharp weapon is the weapon used by Zhenwu realm and Ningmai realm. In other words, a top-grade sharp weapon is likely not owned by Ningmai realm. This time, the Lin family even gave a reward to Zhenwu realm''s people. It''s amazing how big the hand is.


    Lin miaoran turned to look at Chu Yan. She did not expect that Chu Yan was slightly moved this time.


    But different from the exclamation of other people, Chu Yan''s face still had a thoughtful look, which made Lin miaoran a little confused.


    "And one last thing, I want to announce now."


    Before the elder''s words came down, the eyes of all the people at the scene immediately focused on his face.


    The first two rewards of the first place are enough to crush everyone after the first place. But now there are still. Suddenly, many people''s breathing is heavy, their nostrils are opening and opening, just like an angry bull.


    "The people who won the first place can also get two bottles of lingsui."


    This time, no exclamation, no scream, almost everyone''s eyes, in an instant, all fell on Lin Ao''s body.


    The spirit marrow, which is used by the warrior to perceive the aura of heaven and earth, has a great auxiliary effect on the warrior from the real martial arts realm to the pulse setting realm.


    Now Lin Ao has been promoted to Wuzhong of Zhenwu realm. With his age and talent, it is inevitable that he will attack Ningmai realm.


    And almost no one in the Lin family has decided that it will be a matter of time before Lin Ao is promoted to the state of mind.


    So now this third reward, in the eyes of the Lin family, is just a special preparation for Lin Ao!


    If you think about it carefully, Lin Ao has mastered one of the prefecture level martial arts. His weapon is the six grade sword with fire pattern. If he gets the first place this time, he will master all the two prefecture level martial arts of the Lin family at the age of 16, and his weapon will be upgraded from six grade weapon to at least seven grade weapon.


    In this way, the three kinds of awards for the first place are tailor-made for him!


    "It seems that Lin Ao will definitely get the first place this time."


    "Yes, even the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council are very optimistic about him."


    "It''s also normal to be promoted to zhenwujing Wuzhong at the age of 16. No one can match that."


    "The first prize is for Lin Ao."


    Suddenly, all the Lin family members at the scene acquiesced, and the first one was Lin Ao.


    Even Lin Ao himself could not help flashing a blazing look in his eyes at the moment.


    These three kinds of rewards, originally in his own plan, will take several years to get step by step, but this time he has a chance to get them once and for all.


    He glanced at the people on the stage, nodded slightly, and said, "it seems that they still believe that I am the first."


    Lin Ao''s eyes finally fell on the pavilion where Lin miaoran was, and gradually showed a sharp light: "Lin miaoran, don''t think that Qingyu''s body can surpass me, I''m sure Lin Ao will surpass you, and you yourself will be mine!"


    As for Lin Ao''s father, Lin Chongzhi, he can''t help laughing now.


    Although he was the deputy head of the clan, he didn''t know the specific content of this time when the Presbyterian Council discussed the reward.


    At this moment, after listening to it, he was very happy and beaming. He kept saying hello to the elders around him and joking, as if Lin Ao had won the first prize.


    Chu Yan stood in the crowd at the moment, quietly calculating in his heart: "the first two bottles of lingsui are worth 16000 Lingqian, while the second three bottles of xuesui add up to 6000 Lingqian, which is only a fraction of the first. Now I have five realms of real martial arts. I just need this spirit to break through the realms, so I''m going to be the first one! "


    When the crowd calms down again, it''s time to draw lots.


    Chu Yan drew a number five, which was the first among the 64 people.


    The names of all the people who have drawn numbers will be written on a nearby plaque. The names of the people who have lost will be crossed at that time, and the people who have won and the people who will fight next will be clear at a glance.


    Chu Yan glanced at Lin AO and saw that he was No. 63. He played in the last round. In this way, if they want to meet, they can only play in the final.


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking about it, a voice of skin laughing and flesh not laughing came to his ear.


    "Oh, let me see what size we are? Tut Tut, No.5. It seems that it''s a coincidence that we''ll meet soon. "


    Chu Yan turns his head and sees Lin Yun''s disgusting face.


    Lin Yun waved a wooden card with a big "one" on it.


    In this way, they only need to win two opponents to meet each other.


    What''s more cruel is that if the two of them really meet, the winner can enter the top eight and get a reward, while the loser can get nothing.


    Lin Yun looked at Chu Yan, did not see the expected panic from the other side''s face, and immediately felt even more indignant and sneered: "this time, you not only have to make a clean break, but also I will make you unable to get out of bed for at least three months! Don''t lose until you meet me

 Chapter 81

    "The third one." Chu Yan light way.


    "Well?" Lin Yun frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yan pointed to the distance: "the first guy who clamored to break my chin was used by me to break the door. So far, he has not been able to get up."


    Chu Yan pointed to his feet again: "the second one said that yechen, who broke my limbs, broke his arm at the place where you are standing now."


    Looking at Chu Yan''s ancient well like eyes, Lin Yun not only felt his scalp Numb: "so, so?"


    "You''re third now. Congratulations." Chu Yan suddenly smiles at each other. He doesn''t know why. He has white teeth, but in Lin Yun''s eyes, it makes his back cool. He can''t help but step back.


    Leng for a long time, he came back to mind, leaving a cruel words: "you wait for me!"


    Finish saying to turn round to walk, but that figure, how to see how embarrassed, more like to run away.


    Sweeping the back of Lin Yun''s departure, Chu Yan no longer pays attention and focuses on the upcoming trials.


    After a while, the trial started under the leadership of the elder.


    The rule is very simple. Lin''s children of adjacent numbers compete on the stage. When one side falls from the challenge arena, or one side admits defeat, it''s over.


    The first game was to draw lots for Lin Yun, who was No.1. His opponent was a 15-year-old named Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei is not Lin Yun''s opponent in terms of age or strength. In just three rounds, he was slapped on the chest by Lin Yun and fell off the challenge arena.


    "I won, I won!" Lin Yun standing on the challenge arena cheered and danced.


    And his opponent, at the moment to wipe off a trace of blood Qinchu mouth, with regret turned away.


    Now the first round smoothly promoted, Lin Yun finally found a little confidence, raised eyebrows to find the crowd of Chu Yan.


    Originally also want to show off, the result Lin Yun saw Chu Yan toward him to do a thumb down action, immediately angry enough.


    "You wait for me!" Lin Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.


    The second game soon ended. In the third game, it was Chu Yan''s turn to play.


    Chu Yan''s opponent is a girl named Lin Xue. She is 13 years old, and her realm is just one of Zhenwu.


    No matter how you look at it, Lin Xue can''t be Chu Yan''s opponent. At the moment, when you see these two people on the stage, the voice of whispering comes from under the challenge arena.


    "Lin Xue is really unlucky. As soon as she goes on the stage, she meets Chu Yan."


    "It''s estimated that Chu Yan can beat Lin Xue down in one round."


    "Alas, now I hope Chu Yan can be merciful and don''t let Lin Xue suffer too much injury."


    The voice of the audience, now spread to Lin Xueer, suddenly let the girl''s mood is not very good.


    She also knew that she was not Chu Yan''s opponent. After all, the other party''s fight that day in the assembly hall made Lin Liqiang have no fighting power, which had been compiled into a story by someone who wanted to tell it three times a day in the Lin family. Lin Xue was familiar with it and could almost recite it backwards.


    But even so, she bit her lip and bravely stood in front of Chu Yan.


    "Brother Chu, I offended you." Said the maiden in a crisp voice with a slight tremor.


    "Well, come on, there''s no psychological burden." At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Don''t know why, see Chu Yan face gentle encourage smile, Lin Xue originally uneasy mood, suddenly calm a lot.


    "Flying snow sword technique!" Suddenly, Lin Xue a Jiao drink, shake out a sword in the hand, toward Chu speech stab past.


    At the moment, Chu Yan once saw Lin Xue''s flying snow sword skill in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family. It''s just a kind of inferior martial arts skill.


    In addition, Lin Xue''s realm was not high. At this time, the sword technique was not powerful in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Chu Yan didn''t move. He stood in the same place and raised his arm. With only two fingers, he caught Lin Xue''s blade. With a little effort, he threw Lin Xue and his sword down the challenge arena.


    "Ah Suddenly, feel a strong hit, his body out of control, fell out, Lin Xue instinctively issued a scream.


    Originally, she thought she would fall in a mess, but the next moment, she landed on the ground steadily, as if someone was holding her and gently on the ground.


    Suddenly, Lin Xue understood that it was Chu Yan who was merciful to him.


    "Brother Chu, I, I lost." Lin Xue raised her head and said to Chu Yan in the challenge arena, picking up the sword on the ground, turning around and leaving.


    Although the loss convinced, but Lin Xue''s heart, or gushed a sour and uncomfortable.


    It''s the first time that she''s been competing with someone on such a formal occasion, but she''s lost.


    Walking, Lin Xue''s eyes covered with a layer of water mist, but she tried to bite her teeth, not let her eyes roll down.


    "When you put out the sword, if you lift your wrist up an inch, your power can be increased by at least 20%."


    At this time, Lin Xue heard Chu Yan''s voice behind her.


    She subconsciously turned around and looked at Chu Yan. Suddenly she saw Chu Yan''s warm smile: "have a try?"


    The encouragement in Chu Yan''s eyes gives Lin Xue a sense of confidence.


    Nod, Lin Xue sword, before the thorn.


    This time, as Chu Yan said, when she took out the sword, her wrist was raised an inch on the basis of the original.


    Shua!


    The silver light of the sword flashed and suddenly turned into a bright sword in the mid air.


    The next moment, Lin Xue''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, lost his voice exclaimed: "really!"


    Not only she, but also other Lin people who saw this scene can feel the difference in speed and power between the two swords.


    "You have a good foundation. Now you are in a lower level, so the power of the sword can''t be fully displayed. Don''t worry, step by step, you will succeed. " Chu Yan looked at Lin Xue and clenched his fist with a smile, "come on."


    In a flash, Lin Xue felt warm and energetic. Her previous depression was swept away. She nodded hard: "Hmm! Thank you, brother Chu


    Crisp voice, full of gratitude and admiration.


    If the previous sentence of elder brother Chu is only about age and identity, now Lin Xue''s sentence of elder brother Chu is sincere.


    Not far from the high-rise of the Lin family sitting on the platform, at the moment to see this scene, also slightly nodded, Lin chongtian''s face, is a smile.


    Although this time it''s called a competition, the biggest hope of the Lin family is that their children can be tempered, promoted and ranked. That''s second.


    Chu Yan''s advice to Lin Xue at the moment has just achieved the goal of the senior management of the Lin family. In contrast, Lin Yungang injured his brother in order to win, which is quite disrespectful.


    Looking at Chu Yan returning to the stage, Lin Yun, who was still full of pride at the moment, was so angry that his face turned pale and his teeth were about to be crushed.


    The other side didn''t give him a hand, but he hit him in the face, and he couldn''t fight back!


    Lin Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 82

    After the curtain, Furui felt her chin like a little adult, looked at Chu Yan''s direction and said, "I can''t see it. I can be a man."


    In Lin miaoran''s eyes, at the moment, there was a mixture of doubts, surprises, suspicions, shyness, anger and so on.


    Her realm is higher than that of Furui, so her hearing is much higher than that of Furui.


    Although Chu Yan just said a few words, they were all clear and clear, and Lin miaoran listened to them.


    She has heard this voice every day in the past ten days, which can be said to be very familiar.


    Just at the moment, Lin miaoran can''t believe that the ordinary looking guy who practices with himself every day is Chu Yan!


    "Yixing Mingwen. Yes, he can depict Mingwen. It''s natural for him to have Yixing Mingwen." Such a reasoning, many things immediately make sense, but Lin miaoran''s heart, now is flustered up.


    This kind of mood is very complicated, even Lin miaoran himself does not know how to describe it.


    At the beginning, she rejected the marriage arranged by her grandfather, so she even hated Chu Yan who had never met.


    But now, this obnoxious guy, even in the past ten days, left a deep impression on himself, and helped himself to go further, Lin miaoran''s heart suddenly confused.


    At this time, Furui on one side said: "but he seems to have a grudge against Lin Yun, and there will be a good play later. After all, Lin Yun has a certain strength among the younger generation of the family, not Lin Xue who has just entered the real martial arts world.


    Miss, if Chu Yan loses to Lin Yun later, you can just give up the marriage. "


    Lin miaoran is in a state of confusion at the moment. He answers casually and glances at Chu Yan in the crowd from time to time.


    "What to do? What to do? If you let Furui know, and she doesn''t laugh to death, she will say, wow, miss, you say you don''t like others, but these days, you''ve been hugged and hugged by others. You really say no, but your body is very honest." Thinking about this, Lin miaoran''s face suddenly became hot. She could not help complaining about Furui: "you are so annoying!"


    "Ha?" Furui is full of fog and water, and her face is inexplicable.


    At this time, the competition in the challenge arena is still going on.


    Lin''s younger brother''s realm, except for a few, is generally not high. When they fight, the speed is also very fast. Basically, in a few tens of minutes, they can decide the outcome.


    Almost an hour later, the first round of the game was over.


    Among them, Lin Ao''s round ended the fastest.


    When he didn''t even take the stage, his opponent voluntarily abstained.


    The second round started after a short break.


    The opponent Lin Yun faced this time was in the same level as him, so he made a little effort to use Tianze sword to defeat his opponent.


    A sword picks the weapon in the opponent''s hand, and then kicks the opponent out of the challenge arena. Lin Yun feels that the depression in his heart gets a little catharsis, and looks at Chu Yan fiercely.


    As a result, Chu Yan simply did not look at him this time, and completely regarded him as the air.


    "You are cruel! The next one is your turn! " Lin Yun shouts at Chu Yan fiercely.


    "Idiot." Light spit out two just let the other party hear the words, Chu Yan jump on the challenge arena, facing his opponent.


    His opponent in this round is a chubby boy, with a single sword as his weapon and two realms of real martial arts.


    At this age, the cultivation to the real martial arts realm is only a medium qualification for the martial arts.


    The chubby boy obviously understood this, so he didn''t hope to win. When Chu Yan stepped on the challenge arena, he gave a slightly nervous bow: "also, please give me advice from elder brother Chu."


    Chu Yan looked at each other and said with a gentle smile, "I want to give you some advice."


    "Well!" The boy blushed and nodded.


    "Let''s do it."


    Encouraged by Chu Yan, the young man took a deep breath: "thank you, brother Chu. My Sabre technique is inferior to human level. It''s water breaking Sabre technique."


    The voice falls, he strides toward Chu speech to chop to come over.


    Shua Shua!


    Chuyan''s strength is much higher than Lin Xue''s, but even so, he still can''t make Chuyan move.


    Every time the other side cut, Chu Yan just need to wave, can resolve the attack of the other side.


    But this does not mean that the other side is useless, because every attack is resolved, Chu Yan''s advice will follow.


    "Push your waist and abdomen."


    "Step forward three inches."


    "Arm up."


    "Shoulders, not arms."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the fat boy''s forehead is sweating at the moment, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter, obviously benefiting a lot.


    Not only the chubby boy, but also the other members of the Lin family, standing under the stage, are all attentive and thoughtful.


    After all, there were many people who practiced the water breaking Sabre technique, and they had a deeper understanding of this Sabre technique. At this time, after listening to Chu Yan''s words and pondering them again, they immediately felt that they had endless aftertaste. They felt that they wanted to find a place to try it immediately.


    Even some elders on the high stage nodded at the moment, with a smile on their lips, showing a look of approval to Chu Yan.


    But Lin Chongzhi is different. At the moment, Chu Yan is not only in the limelight, but also wins the favor of many people present. His face is so black that it''s the bottom of the pot.


    After a round of sabre drill, the chubby boy didn''t entangle him. He arched his hand to Chuyan: "thank you for your advice! I gave up. I wish brother Chu a good record in continuous battles and victories. "


    Hearing these words, Lin Chong Zhi''s face became even worse. It was so overcast that he could drip water.


    When Chu Yan stepped down from the challenge arena, he found that all the Lin family around him cast friendly eyes at him. His attitude was obviously different from before.


    This is not surprising, Chu Yan just into the Lin family, low status, also did not show strength, others will not pay attention to him.


    Beat Lin Liqiang in the assembly hall of the Lin family to show his talent of martial arts and tattoo. At most, people pay more attention to him and fear him.


    In today''s challenge arena, Chu Yan''s advice and help to the Lin family''s younger generation made the Lin family begin to like and admire him.


    At the moment, all the thirteen or fourteen year olds of the Shaolin family took the initiative to say hello to Chu Yan: "brother Chu!"


    The youth doesn''t hide his mind, and his face is full of admiration. It''s obvious that he has regarded Chu Yan as an idol in his heart.


    Chu Yan nods with a smile. After greeting everyone, he looks at Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was gnashing his teeth just because Chu Yan suddenly became popular. Suddenly, he saw Chu Yan looking at him, and then he saw Chu Yan''s lips moving. From the lip language, he said: you''re finished.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you Lin Yun gasped, clenched his fist, and his expression became extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 83

    Before long, the second round of the game is all over.


    Of the 64 people who started the competition, only 16 are left now.


    At this time, the atmosphere began to look tense.


    Because at this time, if you go further, you can enter the top eight and get a reward.


    If you go further and enter the top four, the rewards you get will be greatly improved.


    At this time, the supporters in the eyes of the neighboring families also quietly changed.


    At the beginning, everyone believed that Lin Ao would be the first prize this time and get rich rewards.


    But Chu Yan''s performance in the previous two rounds made people feel good about him, so many people feel that it''s good for Chu Yan to get the first place.


    After all, although Lin Ao is strong, he is a strong man and seldom communicates with the younger generation of the Lin family.


    But Chu Yan was totally different. He was very talented in martial arts, mastered the art of inscriptions, and was approachable. He was willing to help others.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan in the eyes of the Lin family, especially the younger generation, the back of his head will shine.


    The third round of the competition, that is, the 16 into 8 competition, soon began, the first group is Lin Yun and Chu Yan''s competition.


    Lin Yun couldn''t wait for a long time. At the moment, he jumped to the challenge arena, pointed to Chu Yan and cried out: "Chu Yan! Don''t be a good man! I tell you, I''m going to knock down your teeth in front of everyone today. I''ll see how arrogant you are in the future! "


    As soon as he said this, many people in the challenge arena frowned.


    What''s more, the Lin family''s high-level officials on the high platform didn''t look very good.


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Yan, who mastered the art of inscriptions, is worthy of the Lin family''s great efforts. It''s too late for the family to show their affection. You, a younger generation, are clamoring in public to knock down each other''s teeth?


    Where do you put your elders? Where do you put the whole family? You are making trouble in the whole family!


    Lin Yun didn''t realize this at this time. He was complacent. He just felt that if he said this, he would really vent his anger and defeat Chu Yan. Then he would be perfect.


    "Idiot." Chu Yan went to the challenge arena and said his evaluation lightly.


    "That''s the last chance you''ll have." Lin Yun sneers, and his eyes suddenly gather on Chu Yan''s hand.


    He found that this time Chu Yan came to the stage with a silver scale gun.


    Suddenly, Lin Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    In the previous two rounds, Chu Yan came to power empty handed, but this time he took out his signature weapon. Does this not mean that he recognized his own strength?


    Just when Lin Yunxi was in color, Chu Yan threw the silver scale gun, and the gun head went down and nailed it to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Is still empty handed, Chu Yan looking at Lin Yun, light said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yun''s face was gloomy. "Fight with me empty handed?"


    Chu Yan curled his lips and didn''t bother to answer him.


    Anger suddenly gushed out from Lin Yun''s eyes: "you will pay for your arrogance! Cong Yunjian! Tianze sword technique


    Shua!


    In an instant, Lin Yun''s whole body was wrapped by the sword light, and the whole person was like a thunderbolt of lightning, toward Chu Yan.


    All around the void, there was a crackling sound like silk, which made people listen to it. They felt cold at the bottom of their heart and turned pale.


    And the audience, at the moment is even more exclaimed.


    "Tianze sword technique!"


    "It turns out that Lin Yun has learned the martial arts skills of this class of middle-class people!"


    "His cloud swords are three sharp weapons!"


    "Chu Yan is afraid to suffer a loss this time!"


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yun to hide his strength!"


    "Chu Yan must be bad!"


    The senior members of the Lin family on the high platform also had a solemn look on their faces at the moment.


    After the curtain, Furui opens her eyes and looks at the challenge arena without blinking. Lin miaoran''s look is still complex, and her eyes twinkle at Chu Yan.


    Almost everyone thinks that Chu Yan paid for his trust this time.


    "Chi"


    At this time, in the sound of the sword breaking, Chu Yan sneered.


    At the next moment, he did not doubt his steps, and shot boldly.


    Without even using martial arts, with the speed of lightning, he firmly grasped Lin Yun''s wrist holding the sword.


    All of a sudden, the sweeping sword light suddenly stopped.


    "Well?" The change happened so fast that Lin Yun didn''t react for a moment.


    He tried to pull back his wrist, but found that Chu Yan''s palm was as cast in bronze, which made him unable to move at all.


    Lin Yun''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming.


    Raise an eye, Lin Yun sees a palm, as if carrying the potential of wind and thunder, fan toward oneself come over, in his eyeball more and more big, until full of whole eyeball.


    This slap momentum is so strong that Lin Yun feels that the air around him is clean.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, everyone''s cheeks were burning.


    Lin Yun just felt that his cheek was like being hit by a cracked iron whip. His cheek was sunken in an instant. All the teeth of his half mouth fell off from his gum, mixed with blood and saliva. Like a fairy, he spurted out of his mouth and pulled out a monstrous arc in the middle of the sky.


    His eyeballs all protruded from his eyes. The original clear scene in front of him suddenly became blurred, as if it had been covered with snow.


    And his head was more like being hit by a sledgehammer. With a buzz, he didn''t know anything. His body soared into the air, like a broken kite, flying directly out of the challenge arena.


    Bang, the next moment, the comatose Lin Yun fell heavily on the ground, the whole head was wrapped in thick blood, looked startling, convulsive, in a short time, it is impossible to wake up.


    The whole process was less than a blink of an eye. Except for a few people, there was almost no reaction.


    "Knock down my teeth? Chi -- "looking at Lin Yun who was unconscious under the stage, Chu Yan sneered again.


    In his hand was the Congyun sword that he had just snatched from the other side.


    "Three sharp weapons are great, aren''t they?"


    As he spoke, Chu Yan, in full view of the public, crunched the Congyun sword into a discus, as if kneading a wide noodle. His palm had nothing to do with it, and his face didn''t have a hard look.


    As the completely abandoned Cong Yun sword was thrown down and smashed on Lin Yun''s face, the Lin family members on the scene came back one after another.


    Hiss of a, the scene rang out neat draw down cool air sound.


    At this moment, the heart is beating violently. In every heart, they respect and fear him, but more importantly, they respect the strong!

 Chapter 84

    Through the curtain, looking at Chu Yan on the challenge arena not far away, Lin miaoran only felt his heart pounding.


    At this moment, the flying eyes, disdainful look, and that guy is exactly the same.


    If there is any doubt before, then at this moment, Lin miaoran can be completely sure that Chu Yan is the "fake dragon" who practices with him every day and helps him to improve!


    Originally it was just a misunderstanding, but now it seems that it gives people a taste of wonderful fate.


    Go around, and it turns out to be you.


    Lin miaoran only feels that her breathing is becoming more and more rapid. She forces her mind to stabilize and peeps at Furui.


    At the moment, she was so guilty that she was afraid that Furui had recognized Chu Yan.


    But Furui obviously didn''t have that keen observation.


    At the moment, the little girl covered her chest with her hands and looked at Chu Yan without blinking. She murmured to herself, "how handsome!"


    The corner of Lin miaoran''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help raising it.


    At this moment, in the crowd under the challenge arena, a tall man suddenly rushed out and went straight to Lin Yun. His face was full of anger. He pointed to Chu and said, "why did you do this?"


    Chu Yan recognized that this man was Lin Shan, Lin Yun''s father, who was a martial arts teacher in the Lin family.


    "Why, I can''t fight the little one, but I''m going to revenge the old one?" Sour and mean words, Chu Yan opened his mouth and said, "but I can''t help you if you win. Xuanyue gate doesn''t want an old radish like you."


    "You Lin shandun''s chest heaved violently and his eyes turned red.


    However, he also knows that it is the most important thing to treat his son at this time. In full view of the public, he can''t really treat Chu Yan. He can only stare at Chu Yan fiercely and rush out of the crowd with Lin Yun in his arms.


    Since then, Chu Yan became the first opponent to enter the top eight.


    However, his goal is to win the first prize, and he doesn''t care much about other prizes.


    In the next few games, Chu Yan also paid a little attention.


    At this time, because it''s about rewards, the younger generation of the Lin family, even if they had reservations before, are showing their strength now.


    Those who win and enter the top eight show a look of exultation, while those who fail can only exit in dismay.


    Lin Ao in the game is still calm, and before the game, his opponent did not fight and lost, directly abstained.


    But also know before the game will lose, Lin Ao''s opponent and Chu Yan''s opponent, the mentality is very different.


    As Lin Ao''s opponent, he has no choice but to admit defeat.


    As Chu Yan''s opponent, he can get a lot of advice. How can this not be envied?


    At this time, some people even prefer to lose, but also hope that they can become the opponent of Chu Yan, by his guidance.


    This time, the top eight of the trials will come out soon. Except for Chu Yan and Lin Ao, the remaining six people can be said to be the best of the younger generation of the Lin family.


    Even if they can''t represent the Lin family in the competitions of Changqing town this time, they can''t join xuanyue gate. From today on, they will be supported by the family resources. It won''t be a big problem for them to become the backbone of the family in the future.


    The next eight into four game, Chu Yan and the last one, with silver scale gun up, will spear in the ring.


    His opponent also expressed his admiration and respect for Chu Yan, showed his martial arts skills, got Chu Yan''s advice, and then, with the admiration of all the people, he was satisfied to admit defeat.


    In the other few games, it was going to be much more intense. I had a good time.


    Lin Ao''s opponent this time, did not admit defeat, but chose to fight.


    However, it is obvious that the gap between him and Lin Ao is even greater than he imagined. Just with one move, Lin Ao pats him on the shoulder, spits blood in his mouth and falls off the challenge arena.


    Compared with the treatment of Chu Yan''s opponents, it''s really a little different.


    Since then, the top four in the selection competition have appeared.


    At this time, Lin Ao''s look was still light, and he didn''t look at the other three people at all.


    After the curtain, Furui clenched her fist and looked happy: "Miss, Chu Yan is in the top four. If there is no accident, he will be in the last two places. Doesn''t it mean that he has a good chance to represent the Lin family in the Changqing town competition?"


    "I think so." Lin miaoran''s mind is complicated and absent-minded at the moment.


    "Miss, I don''t think you are very happy. Is Chuyan''s performance better than you expected, so you regret your previous decision?" Said Furui.


    She just guessed wildly, but Lin miaoran looked like a cat with its tail trampled on. She almost jumped up: "no! How could that be! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I have no feelings for him at all! What does it matter to me whether he is good or not? "


    After saying that, Lin miaoran found that Furui looked at her eyes, showing a very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" She pretended to be calm.


    "Miss, why are you blushing?" Furui looks at Lin miaoran suspiciously. "Do you know a word called here without silver?"


    Lin miaoran


    Furui then said, "do you know that there is another word, which is called desire to cover and make it clear?"


    Lin miaoran


    Fortunately, at this time, the beginning of the next game, attracted Furui''s eyes, can be regarded as helping Lin miaoran solve the problem.


    There are only three games left in the next game, two semi-finals and one final.


    At the moment, in everyone''s mind, the opponents of the final have been doomed, that is, Chu Yan and Lin Ao.


    In fact, it is true that Chu Yan''s opponent gets the advice and goes down the challenge arena contentedly. Lin Ao''s opponent is unwilling to be defeated by hatred and loses the competition.


    "It''s really the two of them. It seems that Chu Yan is a little stronger than we thought." Furui looked at the two opponents in the final and sighed softly, "but Chu Yan probably won''t get the first place in the final. After all, Lin Ao was the first talent of the Lin family before you, miss. I think he also went through extremely hard training in order to regain the name of the first talent."


    "Not necessarily." Lin miaoran said with a smile.


    "Why?" Furui looked at Lin miaoran doubtfully. After a moment, she suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. Miss, you support Chu Yan, right! Is this the husband''s singing and the woman''s following? "


    "No!" Lin miaoran quickly denied, but when she said these two words, her mind could not help but come up with the bright eyes of Chu Yan the night before.


    As soon as she read this, her heartstrings trembled slightly, and her words suddenly became soft: "I just think that Lin Ao has been too smooth these years. If there are some setbacks, it will be more helpful for his growth."

 Chapter 85

    When it comes to the back, Lin miaoran feels guilty.


    Furui looks at her young lady with a suspicious face.


    "What are you looking at! The final is about to start Lin miaoran blushed at the moment and said out loud.


    Furui stares at Lin miaoran for a moment. Suddenly, she laughs. Before her attack, she says, "OK, OK, miss, let''s watch the game."


    At the same time, the elder announced that the short break was over and the final began.


    Chu Yan and Lin Ao went up from both sides of the challenge arena.


    The audience is talking about it now.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Although today Chu Yan''s performance is impressive, I still think Lin Ao has a bigger win."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "Lin Ao has mastered a prefecture level martial arts skill. Originally, only those who have reached the elder level are qualified for it, and whether they can learn it depends on their talent."


    "Look at the fire pattern sword in Lin Ao''s hand. It''s a six grade weapon with inscriptions. It can be said that it''s the peak of the middle grade weapon. In contrast, Chu Yan''s three grade weapon, the silver scale gun, might be cut off at once."


    "Lin Ao''s realm also has more advantages. At the age of 16, he has been promoted to the top five of Zhenwu realm, and the top four of Chuyan''s is really no match."


    Although some of the audience are emotionally inclined to Chuyan, they still have to admit that Lin Ao has more advantages in terms of realm, martial arts and sharp weapons.


    Even the vast majority of people think that Chu Yan can insist on three moves under Lin Ao, that''s good, insist on five moves, that''s extraordinary play.


    After all, before that, there was no one who could insist on one move under Lin Ao.


    It''s not only the Lin people in the arena who are talking, but also the senior Lin people in the arena who are whispering.


    Some elders like him because of Chu Yan''s performance. But in this final, they still think Lin Ao will win. On the one hand, like others, they think Lin Ao has more advantages. On the other hand, Lin Ao is the blood of the Lin family, and Chu Yan only has an engagement with Lin miaoran. So far, they haven''t got married, so they can''t be regarded as the Lin family.


    Stepping on the challenge arena, Lin Ao gave Chu Yan a light look: "don''t want me to waste my time, just give up now."


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at him. As before, he held the silver scale gun with the tip of the gun down and nailed it to the challenge arena.


    Lin Ao''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    All around them looked at each other.


    "Isn''t it, now the opponent is Lin Ao, he still doesn''t use weapons?"


    "That''s a little too much."


    "What is he going to do?"


    People who have just calmed down are talking again.


    Even Lin miaoran, who was behind the curtain, was puzzled and murmured: "what is he going to do? Give up? "


    "Are you showing me weakness and asking for mercy?" Lin Ao coldly way, "but you think wrong, I face any opponent, will not be merciful."


    "Oh, I think you misunderstood." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t need weapons to deal with opponents of your level."


    WOW!


    The atmosphere at the scene first condenses and then boils up at the next moment.


    "What? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "He''s provoking Lin Ao!"


    "Chu Yan is provoking Lin Ao!"


    "Did they have a grudge before?"


    In the eyes of all the people present, a look of surprise suddenly flickered. Chu Yan''s performance in the face of Lin Ao was more open and arrogant than that in the face of Lin Yun.


    Someone who has a heart has already guessed one or two.


    "Wow! draw a clear demarcation between whom or what to hate or love! I like his character After the curtain, Furui clapped her hands excitedly, and her eyes twinkled with the light.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes showed a worried look: "his strength should not be enough to defeat Lin Ao now, but if so, why doesn''t he use weapons and still irritate each other?"


    On the other side, Lin Chong Zhi sneered, patted the armrest of the chair and said in a loud voice: "if you have a little achievement, you will be so proud that your eyes are up to the sky. I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. I see that such a person has limited achievements in his life!"


    In his words, Lin Chongzhi hopes that Lin Ao can trample on Chu Yan so hard that he can have a bad breath.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t mind rooting out a future enemy for my Lin family." Lin Ao nodded and slowly drew out the fire pattern sword. "What about the skill of inscripting patterns? If you don''t grow up, you can''t be called a genius, angry spirit sword skill!"


    Shua!


    Lin Ao took a step forward. His long red sword rolled up the heat wave and stabbed at Chu Yan. It was like a thunderbolt, which made people''s breath stagnate.


    The rolling heat surged around. All of a sudden, the people of the Lin family, who were close to the challenge arena, felt that their faces were burning and painful, and they could not help retreating.


    Chu Yan squints at each other and sneers at each other.


    Just when the long sword swept across the sword and stabbed Chu Yan in front of him, he saw that everyone''s palms were sweating and forgot to breathe, Chu Yan suddenly started.


    There was still no step, just a wave of the arm.


    With a slap, the stabbed sword was deflected.


    Chu Yan waved his arm again.


    Lin Ao suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his cheek. He staggered and fell to one side.


    Hurry a few steps to stabilize the body, Lin Ao can''t believe to look toward Chu speech.


    The stabbing pain on his face continued. He reached out and touched it gently. There was blood on his fingertips!


    And the people around, at the moment, have seen, Lin Ao''s left cheek, appeared a long and thin wound, blood is now seeping out from inside.


    "Lin Ao is hurt!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t see it at all!"


    "How did Chu Yan do it! Isn''t he unarmed? "


    Silence for a moment, people as if fried pot general have yelled, eyes together toward Chu Yan.


    Lin Ao was also very angry at the moment. He fixed his eyes on Chu Yan''s right hand. Suddenly, he saw that Chu Yan was holding a willow branch in his hand.


    No matter how ordinary the willow branches are, they can be seen everywhere by the lakeside of the Lin family mansion.


    At the moment, there is a trace of blood at one end of the willow branch.


    Seeing the bloodstain, Lin Ao felt that the wound on his face was more painful.


    "You see, I said it. With your ability, I can make you cry and cry with this." Chu Yan adds fuel to the fire at the moment, smiling and waving the willow branches.


    "How could that be --"


    Seeing this scene, there was an incredible groan in the hearts of all the people present.


    "Lin Ao was hit by a willow branch?" Under the challenge arena, I don''t know who said it.


    Lin Ao immediately felt his cheeks burning, blood buzzing, all toward his head.


    "The first day of my Lin family, how can I be hit by a willow branch of yours! Anger spirit sword skill! I''ll cut off your head Lin Ao was furious. He didn''t see his calm face any more. He roared wildly. The fire sword in his hand seemed to be burning. It was hot and bright. He was angry and blood red. He killed Chu Yan.

 Chapter 86

    Rolling sword, showing fierce intention to kill, Lin family around, can''t help but retreat, instinctively feel afraid.


    There was an elder of the Lin family on the high platform. Shua suddenly stood up and showed a look of surprise: "Lin Ao has already practiced the skill of anger spirit sword to this extent?"


    After the curtain, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed nervousness, worry, doubt, surprise and fear. Holding the five fingers of the armrest tightly, they were all white.


    "Chi"


    In the familiar sneer, Chu Yan raised his hand.


    Pop!


    A fire burst out on the fire pattern sword. The rolling sword was broken up in a flash.


    Lin Ao felt a huge force coming down his shoulder to his arm, shaking half of his body numb at the moment. He could not help but loosen his hand and watched the sword fly away.


    "How could that be?" In his heart, there was a roar of surprise and anger.


    Not only him, but also all around the challenge arena, on the high platform and behind the curtain, everyone''s eyes were wide open, their mouths were open, and their faces were filled with unprecedented surprise.


    "Aren''t you good at it?"


    At the same time that Chu Yan''s voice came, Lin Ao also heard a burst of sharp and explosive sound.


    The next moment, with a crackle, Lin Ao''s body fell and flew out. His right cheek was swollen, and there was also a bloodstain, which was symmetrical and harmonious with the bloodstain on his left cheek.


    The burning pain of the cheek made Lin Ao confused for a moment.


    He was proud of his prefecture level martial arts skills. He was defeated by a willow branch of his opponent.


    "It''s impossible."


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Ao''s heart, suddenly gushed out endless anger, a roar, glare at Chu Yan: "I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t you just talk big and admit defeat to me, you are wasting my time now, do you know?" Chu Yan''s voice is bigger than Lin Ao''s, which is deafening and enlightening.


    Not only that, he even stepped forward, raised the willow branch in his hand, and pulled it toward Lin Ao.


    It seems to be disorderly, just like a random beating, but Lin Ao, who is the quintessence of Zhenwu realm, is hit every time. He can''t escape!


    Lin Ao raised his arm to stop it. With a sound of slap, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on his arm. He stepped back to get out of the way. A bloodstain was pulled out of his leg and he turned to escape. With a sound of Shua on his back, his clothes were torn apart. With two sounds of slap, two cross bloodstains appeared on his back.


    "You''re wasting my time, asshole!" Chu Yan obviously did not let go of Lin Ao''s plan. In his words, he constantly attacked Lin Ao ''.


    It was Lin Ao''s contempt for Chu Yan that wasted his time. But at the moment, he was beaten back by Chu Yan with his strength. For a moment, Lin Ao couldn''t accept such a huge blow. After being beaten a few times, he forgot to stop him. He was so beaten by Chu Yan that his clothes were in tatters and his body was full of bloodstains. His appearance was worse than that of the beggars on the street.


    In this scene, all the Lin family members present were stupid.


    They all feel like a blank in their brain.


    Lin Ao was the first genius of the Lin family. He was talented and strong enough. But who knows, Chu Yan''s strength was stronger than Lin Ao''s, and stronger than all his imagination. At the moment, Lin Ao didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face was livid. Seeing that Lin Ao was hit by Chu Yan again, he seemed to be spinning on the challenge arena like a top. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He patted the back of his chair hard and drank in unison: "there''s something wrong with the willow in your hand!"


    Chu Yan ha gave a long smile, raised the willow branch and shot at Lin Chongzhi. With a Shua, he nailed it directly to the board between his feet.


    The green willow branches, with fresh juice at the fracture, were just picked from the willow.


    Lin Chongzhi''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Even so, he still can''t accept this reality.


    Seeing that Chu Yan raised his hand and was about to go to Lin Aofan, who was completely confused at the moment, Lin Chongzhi could not help it any more. Regardless of the rules of the game, he jumped up to the challenge arena and stood in front of Lin Ao, glaring at Chu Yan: "stop! You son of a bitch


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light, as if he didn''t hear Lin Chongzhi''s words at all. He pushed him away, raised his hand, slapped his hand, and made Lin Ao''s blood and broken teeth spray out. His body was like a long and thin javelin. He flew out and fell out of the challenge arena.


    Before that, no one thought that the final of the internal selection would end in this way.


    Lin Ao, the most promising genius, didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he was beaten out. His tragic degree was more than 100 times that of Lin Yun before!


    Lin Chong''s spirit made him shiver all over. Now he pointed to Chu Yan: "why do you want to hurt people! I told you to stop. Why did you hurt him? "


    Chu Yan''s face gradually subsided, looking at Lin Chongzhi: "if I remember correctly, Lin Ao just seemed to say that he wanted to kill me."


    "He just said it and didn''t really do it, but you hurt him! And when I told you to stop! " Lin Chong Zhi became more and more angry, and his facial features were distorted. Looking at the twitch of his mouth, he had a tendency to have his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted like last time when he was angry and had to be fed.


    "Is it hard for me to wait until I''m really killed, and then you can ask for justice for me?" Chu Yan looked at Lin Chongzhi coldly and said word by word, "do you really know it?"


    "You! How dare you contradict me! You must have a problem! Oh, I see! You must have a problem! " Suddenly, Lin Chong Zhi seemed to think of something. He pointed to Chu Yan and yelled, "say! Who made you hurt Lin Ao! Lin Ao is a real Wujing Wuzhong. How can you beat him! You must have taken some medicine or been instructed to do harm to the Lin family! Come on, take him down and torture him. You must ask who is the messenger behind him! "


    Lin Chong Zhi roared. Immediately, under the challenge arena, several people jumped onto the challenge arena. The leader was Lin Shan, Lin Yun''s father.


    At the moment, new and old grudges came to his heart, and he was ferocious: "Chuyan, if you can win the Wuzhong Lin Ao in Zhenwu, there must be something wrong! Don''t blame us for being rude today! Go


    With an order, the Lin people, who were close to Lin Chongzhi on weekdays, rushed to Chu Yan regardless of the attitude of Lin chongtian, the head of the clan, and the attitude of the elders.


    "Ha -" seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s face was smiling, but his eyes were flying with ice and snow. "Is Lin Ao the quintessence of Zhenwu? I think you''re out of your mind. You haven''t seen the real Wuzhong of Zhenwu. What''s it like? "


    The last few words, Chu Yan is roaring, at the same time, a violent wave, from the body suddenly forced out, such as the Dragon across the sky, such as the God came into the world.

 Chapter 87

    Lin Chong Zhi''s facial features all twisted up and roared: "no matter dead or alive, take him down for me!"


    The roar is already full of anger.


    Lin Shan and others, who rushed here, were also ferocious at the moment.


    "Avalanche boxing!"


    "Crack the ground palm!"


    "Break the empty leg technique!"


    "Chilian Changquan!"


    "Thunderclap!"


    In the continuous roar, these people showed their martial arts skills. In the void, they all turned into virtual shadows and roared to Chu Yan.


    It''s too late for people under the challenge arena to rescue.


    And all this, from Lin Chongzhi jumping on the challenge arena, hindering the progress of the game, to now Lin Shan and others, all happened between lightning and flint, other people also have no time to react, at the moment can only see Chu Yan besieged.


    But at this moment, Lin chongtian''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and his eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll show you what the real wuchong of Zhenwu realm looks like!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan roared.


    The voice, like a thunderbolt, suddenly changed the color of the audience.


    Shua!


    Like a gust of wind, Chu Yan''s body, in an instant, disappeared in the same place, let the attack of Lin Shan and others together hit a blank.


    With a bang, the place where he was standing on the challenge arena was collapsed.


    The sawdust exploded in the air and flew everywhere.


    At this moment, Chu Yan had already used his exquisite footwork and flashed behind Lin Shan and others.


    "It''s seven star random wind step!" After the curtain, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed.


    Because of excitement, because of excitement, her waist is not straight, only feel goose bumps all over her body, are standing up one by one.


    "At the age of 16, Lin Ao is not the only one who has reached the five levels of Zhenwu realm!" Chu Yan at the moment a word, sound like a meteorite hit the ground, let Lin Chongzhi and others face more pale.


    His arms, now folded, seemed to be accumulating strength.


    All around the air, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder rolling.


    "No!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Up


    Lin Shan and other people''s faces suddenly change. Regardless of their identity, they attack Chu Yan again.


    "The five realms of Zhenwu!" Chu Yan roared, and his arms burst out.


    "Dark!"


    "Shadow


    "Eight!"


    "Famine!"


    "Boxing!"


    Boom!


    The air at the scene was like an explosion of steel at this moment.


    Crackle!


    Every word roared out, there was a person''s whole body burst into a mass of blood fog, flying out in the air.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shan and others'' bones burst out, their flesh and skin seemed to burst out, their blood gushed and burst out, their bodies soared into the air as if they were hit by a running beast, their blood arrows were scattered wildly, and the shocking blood spots, such as rain beating banana, fell on the challenge arena one after another.


    "Dark and shadow eight wasteful fists?" After the curtain, Furui also recognized the boxing, her eyes suddenly became dull, her body swayed, and her face was full of disbelief.


    In a flash, in front of all the people, Lin Shan and others were blown away by Chu Yan and hit on the ground. They were like blood men, with blood gushing from their mouths and noses. There was almost no complete skin and flesh on their whole body.


    Chu Yan''s explosive power and lethality made almost everyone''s brain blank.


    "Zhenwu, Zhenwu, Wuzhong?" On the high platform, an elder murmured to himself.


    The other one also had a hard time swallowing his saliva. He only felt that his throat was very dry: "how long has it been since he was promoted to zhenwujing Sizhong last time?"


    Even the most calm Lin chongtian was full of surprise in his eyes.


    When I came to the Lin family, it was Zhenwu triple realm.


    Some time ago, in the conference hall, there were four realms of Zhenwu.


    And today, it''s already the quintessence of Zhenwu!


    Moreover, Lin chongtian can clearly feel that Chu Yan''s five levels of real martial arts are far beyond the ordinary martial arts of the same level.


    The explosive force of that moment made his eyelids twitch.


    If the general Zhenwu realm of wuchong can break a two-story rock with one blow, then what Chu Yan can break is two-story steel!


    "Chu Yan, don''t be arrogant, angry spirit sword skill!" At this time, Lin Chong Zhi screamed, picked up Lin Ao''s fire grain sword, turned it into a sword, and stabbed Chu Yan''s back heart.


    Although he is not very talented in martial arts, he is also the Deputy clan leader of the Lin family and the practitioner of the five realms of Zhenwu realm. Lin Ao has learned the skill of angry spirit sword for many years, so when the sword is exposed, it shows that Lin Ao has no intention of killing.


    Moreover, Lin Chong Zhi''s attack at the moment is insidious and cunning.


    "Son of a bitch! Stop it At the moment, Lin chongtian can''t watch this scene any more.


    In the past, many people like Lin Shan broke the rules, slandered Chu Yan, and besieged Chu Yan. Now Lin Chongzhi, as the deputy head of the Lin family, actually bullied the small with the big, and sneaked attacks from behind. If this story gets out, how can the Lin family still have a foothold in Changqing town.


    Lin chongtian is about to take action to protect Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s counterattack was faster and sharper than Lin chongtian thought.


    "Seven Star random wind step!" Chu Yan took one step, which was exactly the step of the fourth star. In an instant, it appeared directly on Lin chongtian''s side.


    Lin miaoran is very familiar with Chu Yan''s footwork, but at the moment, he still feels a sense of inexplicable excitement and pride.


    His footwork, however, is so skillful in daily practice with himself!


    Shua!


    As Chu Yan dodged, Lin Chongzhi stabbed him in the air.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Chong Zhi''s heart was full of curses.


    He also knew that if he could not kill Chu Yan as soon as possible, he would not have another chance today.


    So Lin chongtian backhand sword, will again.


    But Chu Yan would never give him another chance.


    Before that, Lin Chongzhi also had the chance to pierce this sword because of the sneak attack.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    A big drink, Chu Yan arm a shake.


    Boom!


    In the thick air of explosion, it seems that there is a dragon roar.


    Chu Yan grabbed the sword with one hand, and the other hand, like a heavy hammer, blasted Lin Chongzhi''s shoulder.


    Click!


    At the scene, there was a very clear sound of broken bones.


    With a scream, Lin Chong Zhi shot a blood arrow from his throat and flew out.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and was about to mend his foot. On the high platform not far away, there came a roaring roar: "enough!"


    A gray bearded elder, now jumped up, full of breath.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt an unprecedented pressure, as if the air around him had turned into mercury and steel plate to shackle him.


    "This is the Ning Mai Jing!" Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Chongzhi is so bold and fearless that he can ignore his eldest brother, Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, as the vice patriarch of Zhenwu kingdom. It turns out that he is supported by the elders who have reached the Ningmai kingdom.


    "Evil animal, what do you think of me as a member of the Lin family? How dare you knead like this! Today I will make you pay for it The white bearded elder roared and breathed. In a short time, he came to Chu Yan. His fingers were like an anvil smashed in the air. He patted Chu Yan''s tianlinggai hard and wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 88

    Mori Leng of death, at this moment, like countless steel needles, pierced into the flesh, bone marrow and soul of Chu Yan.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the palm of elder white beard was bigger and closer.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt his breathing suddenly, and his heart was beating violently, twice as often as usual. The blood in his body was surging wildly, and even the sound could be heard clearly.


    Facing the moment of death, Chu Yan''s whole body''s potential was stimulated. The fifth star footwork of Seven Star disorderly wind step, which had not been fully mastered before, was perfectly displayed at this moment.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Chu Yan has appeared on the other side of the challenge arena.


    Elder white beard''s palm fell in response.


    Boom!


    Before Chu Yan standing challenge arena, the whole explosion, collapse, sawdust flying all over the sky, in the air, fried into powder.


    All the people of Lin family turned pale and stepped back one after another, with a look of surprise and fear on their faces.


    A Leng under, white beard elder just found that he just that palm, unexpectedly by the other party hide past, clap a space.


    Tangtang ningmaijing monk, he can''t kill a real Wujing!


    And in full view.


    All of a sudden, a feeling of exasperation came to elder white beard''s heart.


    "Chu Yan! Evil animal! I will kill you White beard elder a roar, murderous boiling, even the air around him, now are distorted, issued bursts of friction sound.


    "Congealing pulse state -" Chu Yan clenched his teeth and struggled to support.


    Although his own strength has surpassed that of the martial arts of the same level, he has not been able to feel the aura of heaven and earth, and he has not been able to become a monk in the pulse state. The gap between them is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just can avoid this white beard elder''s palm, already is really lucky, if the other party really full hand of words, Chu Yan no confidence can hold on.


    "Heart breaking palm!" At this moment, white beard elder roared, five fingers open, such as a lion, such as a tiger, such as a leopard, such as a wolf, toward Chu Yan beat hard.


    Around the air, like boiling water in general, thoroughly boiling up, visible to the naked eye rolling.


    Chu Yan only felt that his body was soaked in the thick sea water. It took a lot of effort to move it.


    "I will never be hit so easily by you!" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Li Guang suddenly flashed, and the intention of killing was completely ignited at this moment.


    With Chu Yan''s eyes, the elder with white beard felt his heart pumping: "this guy is so big


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!" Chu Yan a roar, arm muscles, came the sound of stretching, a full blow, is about to blow out.


    Even if you hit me, I''ll give you an arm!


    At this time, a white figure, suddenly, like a startling goose, came from afar. It was brisk but swift.


    White as snow, green as ink, slim and exquisite body, with a girl''s unique body fragrance, in a flash, he stood in front of Chu Yan, drank, clapped a palm for him to block the white beard elder''s blow.


    Palm to palm, a critical hit in the air.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    It''s like a big piece of steel exploding in place, deafening sound, set off a wave.


    The challenge arena is cracking and crumbling.


    The Lin family people around the challenge arena were frightened and pale. They all stepped back.


    There are even some people who are scared to fall to the ground, shivering and unable to get up.


    The sun in the afternoon shines on the girl''s slender figure in front of him. Chu Yan suddenly feels a wonderful emotion rising in his heart.


    It was Xiao Pei who stood in front of him last time


    But soon, Chu Yan came back and marveled at the girl''s strength.


    You know, the elder with white beard was in a state of pulse, and she took the other''s hand steadily.


    At the moment, with the appearance of the girl, the look of the people at the scene, also from the beginning of the shock, began to become surprised.


    Not far away on the stage of a group of Lin high-level, at the moment is also all in an uproar.


    Lin chongtian took a step forward, leaning towards this side, with a complicated look on his face.


    "Why are you!" At this time, Chu Yan saw the white bearded elder looking at the girl, showing a look of surprise and anger, "miaoran, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this address, Chu Yan responds that the girl in front of her is her fiancee in name, Lin miaoran.


    "She was here today, but why did she stand in front of me?" Chu Yan had a big question in his heart.


    "Grandpa Kongtong, you passed." Lin miaoran opened his mouth lightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and looked at the white bearded elder in front of him.


    Lin miaoran''s voice with a hint of cold taste, but it is very nice, let Chu Yan have a kind of cool feeling of drinking clear mountain spring.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Lin Kongtong frowned and anger was brewing in his eyes. "Do you know that I was in the state of Ning Mai, if it hadn''t been for my mercy..."


    "Whether grandfather Kongtong is merciful or not, you have gone too far today." Lin miaoran directly interrupts the other party''s words. Looking at her appearance, she doesn''t give the elder of the Lin family any face.


    Now standing behind Lin miaoran, Chu Yan suddenly wants to laugh.


    This kind of feeling is too wonderful. Is Lin miaoran protecting himself? But I didn''t see her at all.


    "Lin miaoran, don''t think that if you become a disciple of xuanyuemen, you can do whatever you want!" Lin Kongtong''s face was gloomy and he took a step forward.


    Lin miaoran did not retreat, his tone was still light, but his eyes were gradually colder: "grandfather Kongtong, you should not think that you are the coagulation pulse state, you can be above the rules."


    Seeing that Lin Kongtong was so angry that her nostrils opened and closed, Chu Yan was immediately attracted by the girl she had never met.


    "You Lin Kongtong snorted angrily. He was about to say something again. Suddenly, he said in a startled voice, "are you, are you coagulating your pulse?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the scene was like a frying pan.


    All the people of the Lin family couldn''t help shouting.


    "What? Sister miaoran, is she in the pulse state? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is worthy of miaoran, worthy of being the genius of xuanyuemen!"


    "We Lin family have another coagulating pulse state!"


    "It''s more than that. Miaoran is sixteen years old. There has never been such a genius in the history of Changqing town!"


    For a moment, the voices of the Lin family were everywhere.


    Lin chongtian obviously didn''t expect this. He jumped to the shabby challenge arena and grasped Lin miaoran''s wrist.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he is exploring Lin miaoran''s realm, but his body is hidden, protecting Lin miaoran behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Kongtong''s face suddenly became more ugly.

 Chapter 89

    This is indeed the case at the moment.


    Although Lin chongtian was surprised at Lin miaoran''s state, he had no doubt about it, because Lin miaoran was able to take Lin Kongtong''s angry blow just now, which is the proof.


    "Good! Good! Good


    A moment later, when Lin miaoran''s wrist was released, Lin chongtian couldn''t help laughing and his face was full of pride.


    "My daughter, Lin chongtian, is really extraordinary!"


    To be promoted to ningmaijing at the age of 16, let alone Changqing Town, Lin miaoran is definitely a genius, even in the whole country of yunaojiang.


    But Lin chongtian is still a little confused at the moment, because he can feel that Lin miaoran''s breath is not very stable, which means that her promotion time is not long.


    In this case, why did she just show up to block the attack for Chu Yan?


    As soon as he read this, Lin chongtian took a deep look at Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s attention is not on Lin chongtian at the moment, but on Lin miaoran''s back.


    "She... Turned out to be a pulse setting state?"


    Chu Yan clearly remembers that on the way to Changqing Town, Zhao Ji once told him that Lin miaoran was not in the family for the time being because he wanted to be promoted to Zhenwu Wujing wuchong.


    And now, when Lin miaoran appeared, he was no longer a real martial arts realm, but a monk level existence.


    At the moment, Lin Kongtong''s face was uncertain.


    Lin miaoran''s appearance completely disrupted his plan.


    Lin miaoran''s promotion has completely destroyed his plan and left no dregs.


    Seeing the eyes of the people around him looking at Lin miaoran, they were full of wonder and admiration. Looking at Lin Ao, whose whole head was covered with blood, Lin Kongtong suddenly felt that his chest was full of blood, and his throat was full of fishy and sweet smell. He was almost so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Lin chongtian, do you have to protect Chu Yan today?" Lin Kongtong was so angry that he didn''t even call the patriarch.


    He moved his eyes to Lin miaoran again. In his eyes, he was angry: "Lin miaoran, you and Chuyan have not married yet. In terms of relationship, Lin AO and Lin Chongzhi are closer to you, so now I turn my elbow outside. I''d rather meddle in the affairs of outsiders than help the people."


    Lin chongtian was stunned.


    At the moment, Lin Kongtong''s attitude was disrespectful to his patriarch.


    But before he opened his mouth, Lin miaoran already looked up and looked at Lin Kongtong coldly: "Grandpa Kongtong, if I tell you, what happened to Chu Yan is my business?"


    WOW!


    She said this sentence, the scene again in an uproar, boiling.


    This sentence is said by a girl, it is unimaginable bold and ambiguous.


    Not only Lin chongtian, Lin Kongtong and other members of the Lin family were present, but Chu Yan himself was so surprised that his eyes widened: "she, what does she mean? We''re clean, and she''s declaring ownership? "


    When he said these words, Lin miaoran''s heart was beating wildly, his cheeks were burning, but his attitude was firm.


    Because at the moment only she knows how much Chu Yan has helped her.


    With this, she can''t let Lin Kongtong break the rules and hurt Chu Yan today.


    There are other emotions and factors. For the time being, Lin miaoran himself can''t understand them.


    After being contradicted by Lin miaoran again and again, Lin Kongtong''s face turned from white to red and from red to green. In his eyes, he was fierce and angry, rolling like boiling magma.


    "You who eat inside and outside --" Lin Kongtong roared angrily, and a terrible sense of killing poured out from him.


    Lin chongtian''s face is a Lin, immediately forward a step, will Chu Yan and Lin miaoran all block behind.


    He felt at the moment that Lin Kongtong had already killed him.


    As a patriarch and a father, how could he feel better in the face of Lin Kongtong''s behavior today.


    At this time, a loud voice came from behind the crowd: "linkongtong, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately."


    "Who dares say I am!" Lin Kongtong roared and turned to look.


    People also have to shift their attention, immediately saw a thin straight figure, now standing on the wall in the distance.


    However, at the moment, the man was wearing a big hat, which made people unable to see him clearly. They could only judge from his voice that he was a man.


    Such a big man, when to stand up, the presence of all people, unexpectedly no one knows.


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled about this person''s identity, Lin chongtian suddenly flashed an excited look in his eyes and blurted out: "are you..."


    Immediately, Lin Kongtong also seemed to think of something and changed his face.


    The senior members of the Lin family stood up one after another, their eyes shining with excitement and excitement.


    "It''s me. I''m back." The man on the wall opened his hat at the moment, revealing a chiseled face.


    This is an old man in his sixties and seventies. His hair and beard are white, and his forehead is full of wrinkles. But his eyes are full of vitality, flashing the light of eagles and tigers. People can feel his amazing momentum even if they are far away.


    At this time, Chu Yan thought of a possibility about the old man''s identity.


    "Grandfather!" At this time, Lin miaoran''s crisp voice revealed the old man''s identity.


    "Father Lin chongtian could not help shouting.


    "It''s the supreme elder!"


    "The elder is back!"


    At the moment, the Lin family members also recognized the identity of the old man one after another. Suddenly, they all cried out excitedly.


    For a moment, even the recent conflict seemed to have been forgotten.


    Chu Yan at the moment also determined the identity of the old man - Lin chongtian and Lin Chongzhi''s father, Lin miaoran''s grandfather, Lin Xiao, the elder of the Lin family.


    When Chu Yan came to Changqing Town, Lin Xiao was closing the door to attack the realm.


    Now that he is here, it is natural that he has been promoted successfully.


    "If I remember correctly, he should have been promoted to Ning Mai Jing double." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    "Clan, clan leader..." at the moment, Lin Kongtong is the most ugly one.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s return, he immediately knew that the possibility of killing Chu Yan today was completely cut off.


    Lin Xiao laughed and jumped from the wall.


    No one in the audience could see his action clearly. The next moment, he had already stood on the challenge arena.


    "It''s such a busy day." Lin Xiaolang said with a smile. His voice was sonorous and powerful, full of Zhongqi. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    Lin Kongtong''s face suddenly began to turn pale. His lips were wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word more.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Lin Xiao looking at him.


    In the old man''s eyes, with a smile of appreciation: "brother Yuze, you have a good grandson."


    Chu Yan didn''t know whether he was praising himself or hurting himself. He thought it was praise.


    "Dad, when did you come back?" Lin chongtian asked at this time.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Lin Kongtong and said faintly: "at the beginning of today''s competition, I was already there. I''ve been watching the whole process, so I came out."

 Chapter 90

    Lin Kongtong shivered.


    Since Lin Xiao said that he had finished the whole process, Lin Kongtong knew that he had absolutely no way to confuse black and white and pour dirty water on Chu Yan.


    The reason why Lin Xiao didn''t appear before must be his.


    So to some extent, Lin Kongtong''s behavior forced Lin Xiao to appear.


    This forced appearance is likely to destroy a plan of Lin Xiao.


    At the thought of this, Lin Kongtong''s face became more ugly. He felt as if his whole blood had solidified and his hands and feet had become cold.


    If in the past, depending on his realm and identity, he might be able to be confident.


    But now, Lin Xiao''s return is the second great perfection of Ning Mai Jing, which is higher than Lin Kongtong.


    If he doesn''t know a bit more at the moment, Lin Xiao kills him, he probably doesn''t have the chance to fight back.


    At the moment, Lin Xiao obviously deliberately ignored Lin Kongtong. After looking around for a week, he praised Lin miaoran.


    Obviously, Lin miaoran''s unexpected promotion really made Lin Xiao happy.


    For all the Lin people, today is definitely an exciting day.


    When the elder of the Supreme Master returned from his successful promotion, the first lady was also promoted to ningmaijing. Today, it is absolutely worth recording in the history of the Lin family for future generations to remember.


    The more elated the Lin people are at the moment, the more desolate Lin Kongtong, Lin Chongzhi and Lin Ao are.


    Lin Kongtong stood in the challenge arena, and Lin Xiao didn''t say a word to him from the beginning to the end. But the more he did, the more he felt that the needle was on his back.


    Lin Chongzhi''s face was like ashes. He collapsed on the ground. His left shoulder collapsed. He couldn''t speak at the moment. When he spoke, it would involve the wound. The pain made him almost faint.


    Lin Ao woke up when Lin Kongtong was about to kill Chu Yan. At that time, his eyes flashed with excitement. But when he heard that Lin miaoran was promoted to Ning Mai Jing, he immediately raised his head and spat out a blood arrow and fainted again.


    "It''s time to announce the place in today''s trials." After a moment, Lin Xiao said.


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet.


    All people''s eyes, suddenly, are gathered in the body of Chu Yan.


    The most satisfying and amazing thing today is Chu Yan.


    "Number one, you deserve it." Lin Xiao claps Chu Yan on the shoulder.


    Chu Yan smile, but in other people can''t see the place, but is bared his teeth: "clap shoulder don''t need to use so much strength."


    "According to the previous rules, in this race, the people who won the top two can represent their families and take part in the Changqing town competition one and a half months later. These two places are Chu Yan and Lin Ao. Although Lin Ao suffered a little injury today, it shouldn''t be a big problem Lin Xiao''s eyes were light and he glanced at Lin Chongzhi.


    Lin Chongzhi was hurt. In the face of Lin Xiao''s blindness, he had a ghost in his heart, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He only nodded in pain: "I will urge him to practice more frequently."


    "As for you and Lin Shan and others." Lin Xiao gave a cold hum.


    This hum made Lin Chongzhi soft and almost fell down.


    "If you ignore the rules, it will damage the reputation of our Lin family. In this case, you will be punished for half a year''s salary. In addition, your original position will be vacated first. After half a year, if your performance is OK, you will go back. If not, others will take the lead." Lin Xiao said.


    Lin Chongzhi and others are deeply distressed by this punishment.


    In particular, Lin Chongzhi and Lin Shan, two of them, one is the deputy head of the clan, the other is the family tutor.


    But now, by Lin Xiao a word to take down.


    But they can''t say anything, they have to bite their teeth.


    "Lin Kongtong, I''ll forget those kids'' mischief, and you''ll follow. It''s really disappointing for me." Lin Xiao looks to Lin Kongtong.


    Lin Kongtong was full of resentment in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest sign on his face. He could only bow his hand and say, "I really didn''t think about this matter carefully, but at that time, I only thought about the family''s children in my heart, and please understand."


    "For the sake of the family''s children, do you plan to make a grudge against a calligrapher?" Lin Xiao sneered.


    "Chu Yan didn''t come to Ning Mai, so he wasn''t a master of Ming Wen." Lin Kongtong gritted his teeth.


    "What about Master Li he?" Lin Xiaodao.


    In a flash, Lin Kongtong''s face turned white, and the cold sweat behind him began to trickle down.


    He just wanted to kill Chu Yan, but he forgot the back of Chu Yan, but there was Li He, the only engraver in Changqing town.


    "I, I don''t think well, and I ask the elder to punish me." This time, Lin Kongtong had to admit it.


    If master Li and master Li are really upset, the Lin family will not have a foothold in Changqing town by virtue of each other''s status and reputation. The families in the town don''t mind to please master Li and master Li by suppressing the Lin family.


    "You don''t seem to be a fool yet." Lin xiaoleng snorted, "since you ask for punishment, that''s good. You ignore the authority of the patriarch and almost cause trouble for the family. If you continue to sit as an elder, I''m afraid others will not be convinced. You should step down first. Originally, the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council chose someone else to be the elder of your family.


    As for you, think about it behind closed doors for one year, pay a fine for one year, and then decide your next position according to your performance after one year. " Lin Xiao said coldly.


    Lin Kongtong''s face was miserable, but he didn''t dare to retort. He arched his hand, stood aside and stopped talking.


    As for the rest of the Lin family, after the excitement and excitement before, seeing Lin Xiao''s words, he shuffled the upper and middle levels of the Lin family, and felt the atmosphere of killing. Suddenly, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    "Chu Yan, are you satisfied with these decisions?" At this time, Lin Xiao asked.


    Originally, these were all family affairs of the Lin family, so Chu Yan did not expect that Lin Xiao would suddenly ask him for advice.


    But soon, he responded.


    Originally, these punishments should be carried out internally by the Lin family, but now they are done in front of him in the hope that he can see them and appease them.


    If Chu Yan himself, this punishment is far from enough.


    After all, Lin Ao, Lin Chongzhi, Lin Kongtong and others just now are planning to kill him.


    However, Lin Xiao, as the supreme elder of a family, naturally needs to consider for the whole family. If he really kills these people, it will inevitably lead to family unrest.


    No matter Lin Xiao, Lin chongtian, or other elders were willing to see the consequences.


    "It''s all up to grandfather Lin." Chu Yan said.


    "Oh, your grandfather has already called out, so I should say something about it." Lin Xiao laughed, stretched out his hand in his arms, and threw one thing toward Chu Yan, "then, even if it''s my gift to you."

 Chapter 91

    Chu Yan stretched out his hand to take it and said thanks before he looked down.


    In his hand at the moment is a small jade pendant, showing light blue light.


    Obviously, this jade pendant is not ordinary, but since Lin Xiao didn''t say it, Chu Yan won''t ask more.


    When he was about to hang the jade pendant around his neck, he once again expressed his thanks to Lin Xiao.


    "Your grandfather Chu Yuze and I have been friends for many years. You are his grandson. Naturally, you are my younger generation, and we may still be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite." Lin Xiaoyi waved his hand.


    His words made Lin miaoran''s face hot.


    At the moment, she secretly looked at Chu Yan, and quickly moved her sight to one side.


    Although she looked indifferent, in fact, she was ashamed and angry at the moment.


    Lin miaoran has already guessed that Chu Yan is the guy who used to go to Langya pavilion to practice with him every day, but now seeing Chu Yan''s appearance, he is still in the dark about Lin miaoran''s identity.


    This makes Lin miaoran''s psychology very complicated.


    She hoped that Chu Yan could guess her identity earlier, but she didn''t want the other party to guess it too soon. For a moment, there was a great contradiction.


    "Dad, Grandpa, I have other things, so I''ll go first." Since help Chu Yan solve the trouble, and at the moment do not intend to take the initiative to reveal their identity to each other, Lin miaoran will leave directly.


    Big fool, come back to me when you guess.


    Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    Lin miaoran in the family, a have their own ideas, so now Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao did not stop, let her go.


    But Lin miaoran''s departure at the moment is not all the reason for Chu Yan.


    Before seeing the feats of Lin Shan, the enemy of Chu Yanli, Lin miaoran was in a state of agitation, and his blood surged up, which directly promoted his realm.


    So at this time, her coagulation pulse state is not stable. Now it''s over, she naturally needs to find a place to stabilize her newly promoted coagulation pulse state.


    Seeing Lin miaoran leave, Chu Yan shakes his head slightly.


    He didn''t know what the young lady of the Lin family was thinking. She came out to block her attack. After declaring her sovereignty, she left.


    From beginning to end, she did not say a word with Chu Yan.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan shouts to Lin miaoran: "Hello, Lin miaoran."


    Lin miaoran''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but stop, but he didn''t turn around.


    "Thank you. I''ll repay you later." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Lin miaoran''s cheek began to get hot again.


    "Big fool, it''s me who should say thank you." Lin miaoran said anxiously in his heart, but what he showed on his face at the moment was just a slight hum, nodded and left.


    When she got out of the martial arts arena and came to the deserted bamboo forest, she took a breath and felt that her feet were a little soft.


    Before that, even in the face of Lin Kongtong, who was full of murderous thoughts, I never felt like this.


    The summer wind blows gently, and Lin miaoran''s long hair rises slightly, which puzzles her eyes. Through the sunlight leaking from the bamboo leaves, a faint sweetness appears in Lin miaoran''s heart.


    At the moment in the martial arts arena, with Lin miaoran''s departure, the sight of all the people on the scene immediately focused on Chu Yan and Lin Xiao.


    One is the first place in the selection of the family. Even Lin Ao, the recognized genius in the family, can''t take advantage of him. The other is the spiritual pillar of the family. This time, he was promoted successfully and came back from the second major event of Ning Mai Jing. Now he is the first person in the Lin family.


    They all looked at Chu Yan and Lin Xiao with admiration and admiration.


    Next, it''s a more enviable time to award.


    However, because of the prefecture level martial arts and high-quality weapons, Chu Yan needs to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion of Lin family castle to choose. So at the moment, Chu Yan can only get two bottles of spirit pith that Lin family has already prepared.


    Two small bottles, filled with light cyan liquid, at a glance, it makes people feel mysterious taste.


    In the envious look of the Lin family, Chu Yan took these two bottles of pith from Lin chongtian.


    Lin chongtian also encouraged Chu Yan on behalf of the Lin family. The specific content is that the Lin family will fully support Chu Yan and hope that he can achieve better results again in the Changqing town family competition one and a half months later.


    These words of encouragement had little effect on Chu Yan.


    Because even if Lin chongtian doesn''t encourage him, he will try his best to fight for the quota of xuanyue gate.


    In addition, what is really useful to Chu Yan is some substantial rewards.


    Lin chongtian clearly knows that Lin Chongzhi, Lin Kongtong and others have gone too far in this trial.


    So after Lin Xiao appeased Chu Yan, Lin chongtian, as the head of the Lin family, also appeased Chu Yan on behalf of the Lin family.


    His behavior of appeasing Chu Yan is more simple and rude than Lin Xiao''s: reward Lingqian.


    And this time, the reward is directly 20000 Lingqian.


    This is absolutely a huge sum of money, even when Chu Yan himself heard about it, he felt a little incredible.


    However, he soon realized that the money was just like transferring the salaries originally belonging to Lin Chongzhi, Lin Kongtong and Lin Shan to him. Judging from the book, the Lin family did not lose anything.


    After that, Lin Chong Zhi made another speech. This time, the Lin family''s selection competition was completely over.


    That night, Chu Yan didn''t go anywhere and still practiced hard behind closed doors.


    Because he knows very well that the first step of his plan is to enter the Lin family and obtain the qualification for the trial. Today, to stand out in the Lin family trial is only the second step of his plan. Only by successfully stepping out of the third step, winning the family competition in Changqing town and getting the only qualification to join the xuanyue gate, can his plan to enter the Xianmen gate be preliminarily completed.


    Before that, he can''t relax.


    When practicing hard in the cage of time and space, the two bottles of spirit marrow were put on the stone table not far away, and Chu Yan didn''t take them.


    The next morning, Chu Yan set out for linjiabao outside the town. He was going to get the prize of this competition: prefecture level martial arts and top quality weapons.


    He came to the Lin family only a month or so in total, but this is the third time that he has gone to the Martial Arts Pavilion to collect martial arts skills and sharp weapons.


    This kind of preferential treatment and honor, if not for his identity has been known, I''m afraid some people will suspect that he is Lin chongtian''s illegitimate son.


    This time, the elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion was even more enthusiastic than before. He seemed to have expected that Chu Yan would come today. He had been waiting outside the gate of Lin family castle for a long time. When he saw Chu Yan coming, he welcomed him from a distance.


    Although he didn''t show up for yesterday''s trial, Chu Yan''s performance has already been mentioned. He knows that Chu Yan''s last choice of Seven Star random wind step showed his magic power in the competition, and even the attack of Lin Kongtong, the setting pulse realm, was dodged by him.


    So today, when I saw Chu Yan, the elder said all kinds of praises, just like a torrent of water, which made Chu Yan feel hot: "is this still human?"


    When they talk, they have already arrived at the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    But today Chu Yan is going to the third floor of Wuji Pavilion, which he has never set foot on before.

 Chapter 92

    The first two times, Chu Yan chose his own martial arts.


    This time, his status in the Lin family is different, so he is accompanied by this old acquaintance.


    I''m afraid the Lin family has never enjoyed such treatment before.


    No one can go up to the third floor of Wuji Pavilion without the permission of the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council.


    In other words, let alone any elder, even if Lin chongtian came in person, he would not go up without the permission of the Presbyterian Council.


    However, this time, Chu Yan became the top of the family selection competition with an absolute advantage, and was strongly favored by Lin Xiao. Even if some people in the Presbyterian council opposed it, they did not dare to show it on their faces.


    After all, the lessons of Lin Chongzhi and Lin Kongtong are right in front of us.


    After stepping on the steps of molten iron pouring, Chu Yan came to the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Suddenly, Chu Yan felt a strong momentum.


    The whole third floor, from the roof to the wall and then to the floor, is all made of neatly cut iron plates. The cracks are filled with molten iron. The whole building is like an indestructible fortress. Even Lin Xiao, who has been promoted now, may not be able to break it.


    There are not many items on the third floor, just a few compartments.


    Chu Yan went to the compartment where the martial arts were put.


    There are only two local martial arts of the Lin family. Chu Yan already knew that one of them is the angry spirit sword. After all, he saw Lin Ao perform it.


    The other one, which I have just learned from the elders around me, is called Huju eleven kicks in a row. It''s a martial art of practicing leg techniques.


    Almost no hesitation, Chu Yan chose this gate Huju 11 even kick.


    Although it feels more powerful, Chu Yan knows that his advantage is not in the weapons he uses, but in his very strong body.


    Cong Yunjian is the best example.


    And Chu Yan believed that as he continued to strengthen his body, the four and five sharp weapons could be rubbed wantonly.


    At that time, he used his martial arts skills. In other people''s eyes, it was a blow and a leg, but in fact, it was a sharp weapon of medium quality. He was caught off guard, and the enemy could not stand it.


    If in the past, the elder may suggest that Chu Yan choose the more powerful anger spirit sword, but since the last time Chu Yan chose the Seven Star random wind step to show its power in this trial, the elder will never try to change Chu Yan''s decision.


    After choosing martial arts, Chu Yan needed to choose another sharp weapon.


    Although it is a superior weapon, in fact, with the financial and material resources of the Lin family, there are few choices for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan finally chose a spear without inscription.


    This long gun is a sharp weapon of seven grades. It''s called Lieyan.


    When Chu Yan was fighting on the battlefield, he used to use a gun. His previous choice of martial arts was also xueyang''s gun technique. In addition, because his martial arts skills were expensive, Chu Yan still chose a long gun as a weapon.


    Compared with the silver scale gun, the fierce fire gun gives people a taste of killing.


    The whole body of the gun is almost black. Only the point of the gun and the place where the gun body wants to connect have red texture.


    These textures, like the blood that has not dried up, are mottled, as if they had just experienced a fierce fight, which adds a bloody and ferocious flavor to the fierce fire.


    Compared with the silver scale gun, the fierce fire gun is heavier.


    The silver scale gun weighs 200 Jin, while the Lieyan gun weighs nearly three times, more than 570 Jin. The material is better, harder, sharper and more tenacious.


    After Chu Yan got it, he immediately danced twice.


    The whistling wind rolled up the visible cyclones at the scene, tearing the air, and even more, there was a sharp roar. The elder''s face turned white and frightened.


    To this fierce burning gun, Chu Yan sees more is like more.


    In terms of weight and feel, the fierce flame gun is more convenient than the silver scale gun, not to mention the broken dragon gun he used in the past.


    At the moment, Chu Yan just practiced a few times, and immediately felt that he was very comfortable with the long gun, as if he had used it for a long time.


    "Young Master Chu has this fierce burning gun, which is tantamount to adding wings like a tiger. His strength has gone a step further." The elder on one side also flattered.


    "Thank you for your recommendation, elder." Everyone carried the sedan chair, and Chu Yan didn''t mind saying two words of gratitude to the elder at the moment.


    In fact, the elder just introduced the types of the third level of advanced weapons before Chu Yan chose weapons. But now Chu Yan said that, it was as if the elder had helped him a lot.


    Suddenly, the elder even felt flattered, and his face became a flower with a smile.


    When Chu Yan left, the elder sent him ten miles outside the Lin family castle. Then he said goodbye and asked Chu Yan to come to the Martial Arts Pavilion when he had time.


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he wants to use his power to open the back of Wuji pavilion to Chu Yan for many years.


    With his martial arts skills and new weapons, Chu Yan immediately put himself into cultivation again.


    For the next ten days, he didn''t leave Xiaoyuan. He practiced hard every day except for eating, drinking and necessary rest.


    When the news came to Lin Xiao and Lin Chongzhi''s ears, although they didn''t say anything to each other face to face, they secretly nodded their heads behind their backs. They praised Chu Yan for his diligence and hard work. They only hated Chu Yan for not being Lin''s blood.


    In a flash of time, five days have passed.


    It''s officially in late August, and it''s just 30 days before the family in Changqing town can compete.


    At this time, in the cage of time and space, around Chu Yan, there were just eleven stone men.


    The eleven stone figures were placed at random, and there was no special arrangement.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, bent his knees slightly, and suddenly stretched straight. His body was like a bow drawn to the extreme. The sharp arrow shot out after accumulating strength disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In the amazing speed, among the eleven stone people, it seems that there are many Chu words all at once. Looking around, there are shadows everywhere, which makes people unable to see the exact location of Chu words.


    One star!


    Two stars!


    Samsung!


    Four stars!


    Five stars!


    Five star footwork is now perfectly mastered.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly jumped up, a shout: "Huju eleven even kick!"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    In a flash, his legs turned into the virtual shadow of high-speed kicking. In the void, there was the sound of explosion, and the air visible to the naked eye exploded at the moment.


    At the same time, his body shape, also in the 11 Stone Man high-speed jump.


    Crackle!


    Eleven high-speed kicks, the power of each blow, like a thunder explosion, 11 stone man''s head, immediately all burst to pieces.


    White vermicelli, rolling, for a moment, spread in the cage of time and space.

 Chapter 93

    Chu Yan''s body jumped in the air, and in an instant, he came to the other side of the space-time cage.


    The flame gun is now firmly on the ground.


    Chu Yan backhand a pull out, turn fierce burning gun to hand.


    Immediately, his whole body was full of a strong breath, as if he were the God of the battlefield, and now he came back from the bloody sea of corpses.


    A bloody, tragic atmosphere immediately spread.


    A little weak minded person, if he stands in front of Chu Yan at the moment, I''m afraid he will be scared to faint.


    Just when Chu Yan picked up the fierce flame gun, the stone men who had been smashed by him had changed a batch of intact ones, still more than a dozen, standing in the field.


    "Blood bath in the sky!"


    Chu Yan roared at the moment. The fierce fire gun, like a black dragon, burst out, rolling momentum, and came out under the general pressure of mountains and seas.


    This is the third move of xueyang spear technique. You need five levels of real martial arts to practice.


    Before the Lin family trials, because Chu Yan had just been promoted, he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to practice.


    Recently, he has been practicing hard day and night. He has not only learned these martial arts skills, but also mastered them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, these stone people were swept, either burst above the chest, or waist explosion, broken into two, flying out.


    See fly out of those stone, Chu Yan step forward, fierce burning gun stab out.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, he shot dozens of shots.


    Flying in mid air, no matter which part of the body, suddenly a hole the size of a bowl is poked out in the center, as if it were tofu.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan fell back to the ground and poked down the muzzle of the fierce burning gun to the ground, taking a long breath.


    "The past 15 days outside, and the 45 days I spent in this space-time cage, have not been in vain. Now Huju''s 11 consecutive kicks and xueyang''s shooting techniques, as well as the Seven Star random wind step, have made obvious progress.


    There is still one month left. I have 90 days left in my time and space cage. We should continue to make good use of it and not waste it. "


    "But I need to go out today." Chu Yan simply tidied up and came to the sixth floor of Guixu pagoda.


    The sixth floor of Guixu pagoda needs five levels of Zhenwu to enter.


    More than ten days ago, on the night of promotion, Chu Yan had already come.


    However, at that time, he had no time to study the sixth level items, so he shelved them for the time being.


    It was not until after the trial that Chu Yan had time to study carefully.


    Different from the previous floors, the sixth floor of Guixu tower is decorated like a blacksmith''s shop.


    However, it is obviously higher than the blacksmith shop. I don''t know how many grades.


    At least Chu Yan didn''t know what material it was, whether it was a furnace, or a cooling pool, or even the black liquid in the pool.


    What the sixth level wants Chu Yan to do is not to build martial arts, but to refine weapons.


    The method of refining vessels is written in the general pamphlet beside the furnace.


    It can be said that the refining process of this layer is very simple, which is divided into three steps.


    The first step is to put the weapons and materials to be refined into the furnace.


    The second step is to start refining.


    The third step is to finish refining and take out the refined weapon from the cooling pool.


    According to Chu Yan''s previous research, the so-called weapon refining does not mean to use materials to make a weapon, but to make the original weapon powerful through furnaces and materials.


    This is similar to the inscription.


    However, the inscription is an additional force from the outside world, which can be erased by erasing the inscription.


    However, weapon refining is different. Weapon refining makes weapon powerful and can''t be erased.


    Refining utensils sounds very attractive, but Chu Yan hasn''t tried it yet.


    Because he doesn''t understand this aspect at all. If he fails, it will cause unnecessary losses for him now.


    However, this is a relic left by her mother. Since her mother set up a refining device on this floor, it must have an effect, and the words of Chu will not be idle.


    Now, although Chu Yan is not very clear about refining tools, others may know that Chu Yan can consult those who know about refining tools.


    It''s a lot more time-saving than doing your own research.


    The first thing Chu Yan thought of was su Yuqing of Wanhai business association.


    The beautiful girl who gives people a sense of trust at the first sight.


    "I feel that she is very knowledgeable, and I haven''t visited her for some time." After making up his mind, Chu Yan tidied up and went to Wanhai business association.


    Chu Yan''s going this time is not only about the problems of refining utensils. If possible, he has other things to ask Su Yuqing to help solve.


    For Wanhai chamber of Commerce, Chu Yan is now a familiar customer, but unfortunately, when he arrived at Mingwen stall today, the shopkeeper Zhao Shude was still not there.


    Inside the stall, there are three guests sitting at the moment.


    Coincidentally, among the three guests, there was another one that Chu Yan knew -- Bai Feiyu, who was badly hit by Chu Yan last time.


    When he saw Chu Yan, Bai Feiyu was also stunned, and then surprised. The next moment he stood up and pointed to Chu Yan, shivering: "you, you, you are not..."


    Seeing Bai Feiyu''s reaction, the other two guests turned their heads and looked at Chu Yan.


    "Feiyu, who is this?" One of the guests, a young man who looked about the same age as Chu Yan, was puzzled and asked.


    Bai Feiyu rushed over and whispered a few words in the young man''s ear.


    Suddenly, the young man looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, from the beginning of doubt, became contemptuous.


    "It turns out that he is the son-in-law of the Lin family, the most infamous genius of Changqing Town, and the real soft rice Wang Chuyan. I''ve heard so much about him." Young strange voice strange airway, "under the white family white talent."


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    The other party knows that it''s just him. What''s the matter with the long list of Appellations in front of him?


    "Brother Chuyan, I''m afraid you don''t know. You''ve been ranked as the top ten geniuses in Changqing town." Bai Feiyu sneered at the moment, "but I''m afraid no one can imagine that this little genius actually climbed up by eating soft food. Alas, it''s a pity for the other nine people."


    "Oh, I said how your servant who sold your ass disappeared. You sold it today." Chu Yan sneered and retorted.


    Last time, Bai Feiyu''s servants jumped up and down to talk to the master. Today, Bai Feiyu is obviously playing the role of the last time''s servants.


    See Chu Yan unexpectedly insinuate oneself, white fly feather''s facial expression immediately ugliness rises: "what do you say?"


    "It seems that I''m very confident today. I dare to yell at you. How come you''ve sold so hard that you have the courage to slip out of your big intestine?" If Chu Yan is insidious, open your mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You know who this is Bai Feiyu was angry and incoherent. At the moment, he reached out to the man next to Bai Yingcai and said, "see, this is master Zheng Wen, the apprentice of Mingwen, who chose Mingwen for my cousin and me today!"

 Chapter 94

    Mingwen apprentice?


    Chu Yan looked at master Zheng Wen.


    The other side looked like he was about 30 years old. Now he was introduced by Bai Feiyu, but he ignored Chu Yan. He took a cup of tea and had a drink.


    Seeing the color of the tea, Chu Yan knew that it was definitely not the spirit tea Zhao Shude used to entertain himself.


    The quality of Lingcha is much worse.


    However, at the moment, both master Zheng Wen and Bai Yingcai were happy, as if they were drinking jade juice.


    "Mingwen apprentice, mind my business." Chu Yan glanced at Bai Feiyu, "no matter how high-grade you sell your butt, you are still a butt seller."


    "You Bai Feiyu was so angry that his face turned blue, his hair was erect, and his eyes were staring at Chu Yan.


    Zheng Wen''s face sank at the moment.


    When Bai Yingcai saw this, he was secretly happy. Looking at Chu Yan, he said, "Chu Yan, you should know that misfortune comes from the mouth, but don''t make trouble for the Lin family."


    "Then you are going to make trouble for the Bai family now?" Chu Yan sneered.


    He''s a little impatient now. Where''s Zhao Shude? He left these flies here. It''s really annoying.


    "You''re so bold, I don''t know the heaven and the earth!" Bai Yingcai immediately said, "it''s just holding the thigh of the Lin family. It''s just a husband. Do you really think you''re a son of the Lin family? Even Lin Ao didn''t dare to talk like this! "


    Master Zheng Wen said coldly at the moment: "I didn''t expect that Changqing town is really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It seems that my status as an apprentice of Mingwen can even be underestimated by a redundant son-in-law. If I have time, I will go to the Lin family for advice."


    Generally speaking, anyone who heard Zheng Wen''s words would have been scared to death.


    If you offend an apprentice of Mingwen, it''s like provoking a large group of martial artists. Few families in Changqing town can afford this kind of disaster.


    But unfortunately, Zheng Wen is facing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan became more and more impatient at the moment.


    I''m here to find Su Yuqing. Who knows that Bai Yingcai, Bai Feiyu and Zheng Wen are always talking here like they have a brain problem. They really don''t want to talk to each other.


    Seeing that Chu Yan still doesn''t see himself in the eyes, Zheng Wen immediately hates him, including the Lin family.


    When he was hired by the Bai family this time, the Bai family showed full sincerity. Although he was not the head of the Bai family, Zheng Wen''s treatment in the Bai family was comparable to that of the patriarch.


    In addition, Mingwen''s apprenticeship has always been highly praised among the martial arts, so at this moment, he is suddenly despised by a martial arts man, especially when the martial arts man is just a son-in-law who eats soft food. Zheng Wen is even more upset.


    At the moment, he had made a decision in his heart: "when it''s done today, I must let the Lin family know what the consequence is of provoking a Mingwen apprentice. At least let the Lin family break Chu Yan''s legs and lift them to me to ask for my forgiveness."


    Read so, in his eyes, Chu Yan has been like a bereaved dog in general: "sooner or later you want to look good!"


    Although the heart has made a decision, but at the moment cruel words still have to say, at least face can not be lost.


    "When I see Master Li he later, I''d like to have a good chat with him. By the way, I''d like to know what kind of family the Lin family is and what kind of son-in-law they bring back. I don''t know how powerful they are!" At the moment, he deliberately moves out the name of Master Li He. Zheng Wen looks at Chu Yan with an oblique eye.


    My name of Zheng Wen can''t scare you. Li He''s name can always calm you.


    As a result, who knows, Chu Yan''s look is still light: "Oh, that''s very clever. I''m also here to find Master Li He."


    Now not only Zheng Wen, but also Bai Yingcai gave a sneer.


    "Master Li and I will meet your husband? Oh, it''s so funny. I want to Bai Yingcai covered his stomach as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Zheng Wen is also holding the cup, shaking his head, a disdainful smile on his face: "sad, really sad, I feel sad for the Lin family, it seems that the Lin family is really not good, even such a yellow mouthed child, can call back."


    Only Bai Feiyu was present. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and his face changed slightly.


    However, seeing Bai Yingcai and Zheng Wen shaking their heads, he moved his lips two times and finally said nothing.


    Taking a breath and holding back his smile, Bai Yingcai looked at Chu Yan with a sneer and said, "speaking of coincidence, Master Li He is at the Wanhai business meeting today. We have just asked shopkeeper Zhao to deliver the invitation. I hope I can see Master Li He. I don''t know whether he will meet you, the soft rice king, or us."


    "If you see me, you can write the three words" Ruan fan Wang "on your face." Chu Yan really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy.


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, hearing Chu Yan''s words, Bai Yingcai''s eyes brightened and said quickly, "if you see us, you will lie on the ground, climb from here to the gate of Wanhai business association, and say that I am the king of soft rice at the same time."


    Bai Yingcai''s voice has just fallen. Before Chu Yan can respond, the curtain leading to the inner hall is lifted.


    Chubby Zhao Shude, with a smile on his face, said, "Master Li He, please."


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the curtain. At the moment, when they heard Zhao Shude''s words, they were shocked.


    Looking at this posture, it turned out that Master Li he came out of the inner hall.


    At the thought that Master Li and he would come out to meet him, Zheng Wen, Bai Yingcai, Bai Feiyu and others trembled with excitement.


    It''s a great honor that even the head of the Bai family has never had to be interviewed by Master Li and himself. After they go back, it''s enough to make them boast for a lifetime.


    Chu Yan also looked at the curtain at the moment, but his face was much calmer. There was no tears in his eyes and no goose bumps in his body. He was just curious about what the mysterious master Li He, who had helped him, looked like.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a long blue shirt and tall and straight came out, with bright eyes, giving people a kind of momentum of not angry and self-confidence.


    Zhao Shude followed him closely and bent slightly.


    Zheng Wen noticed at the moment that only this middle-aged man came out. He knew that he was master Li He who had been famous for a long time. He couldn''t bear it any more. He stepped forward quickly and said, "Hello, Master Li He, I''m Zheng Wen. The one who just put in the post can let you come out to meet me in person. I''m really sorry..."


    Because he was too excited, Zheng Wen was shaking when he spoke.


    Master Lihe frowned slightly.


    You are an apprentice of Mingwen in Zhenwu. You are not related to me. Why do you think I will come out to meet you personally? You''re too generous. You''re going to make a face of yourself.


    Suddenly, Li he had a bad impression of Zheng Wen.


    Bai Yingcai doesn''t know Li He''s psychology at the moment. He also thinks that Li he came here specially to meet Zheng Wen. Now he is full of pride and can''t help glancing at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turns his head to one side, and really doesn''t want to see the ugly appearance of these people.


    And his action was caught by Li He''s eyes.


    Li he subconsciously looked at Chu Yan.


    At one glance, he was stunned.

 Chapter 95

    Li he immediately recognized Chu Yan.


    Although he had never seen a real person before, he had seen Su Yuqing''s portrait.


    Slightly a Leng, Li and immediately react to come over, suddenly, full face smile to welcome in the past.


    Seeing the famous master Li he coming towards him with a smile on his face, Zheng Wen''s face turned red with excitement, like a piece of pig liver.


    Bai Yingcai''s face was full of acne, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Li..." Zheng Wen rushed up.


    But he just said a word, Li he had passed by him and turned a blind eye to him.


    Zheng Wen was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yingcai was stunned.


    The next moment, they saw Li he go straight to Chu Yan and said with great enthusiasm, "when did Chuyan''s little brother come? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhao Shude, shopkeeper Zhao, at the moment, rushed to Chu Yan with a very exaggerated smile. His face was full of folds, and his voice was so sweet that he was tired of it: "Oh, Master Chu, when did you come here? My eyes are really blind."


    "What?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zheng Wen and Bai Yingcai seem to be struck by thunder. At the moment, their eyes are round and their mouth is wide enough to cram ten eggs.


    This guy is a husband of the Lin family. The Lin family is not the top family in Changqing town. Is it necessary to be so enthusiastic?


    "I, I''m Mingwen''s Apprentice..." Zheng Wen stammered and muttered to himself.


    "I''m the elite of the Bai family..." Bai Yingcai was numb.


    At the moment of Bai Feiyu, it is even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, at this time, he remembered the fear of being dominated by Chu Yan last time.


    "Hello, Master Li He." Chu Yan saluted Li Heke politely.


    Although it was the first time we met, they helped us a lot. In terms of etiquette, Chu Yan was the prince, so naturally he could make mistakes.


    Next, let Zheng Wen and Bai Yingcai feel more incredible scene appeared.


    Li he laughed and patted Chu Yan on the shoulder: "Chuyan little brother is serious. If you don''t dislike him, just call me brother Li. You and I are friends of the same generation. It''s too polite. On the contrary, they seem to be separated."


    "Li, brother Li?" Bai Yingcai''s eyes are about to come out alive.


    How to listen to master Li he? He means to flatter Chu Yan a little?


    Is it worth flattering Lin''s husband?


    Zheng Wen''s face turned red and white at the moment.


    He has much more insight than Bai Yingcai.


    Looking back, he realized that the background of Chu Yan was not as simple as Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu said.


    "To be killed by these two fools!" Zheng Wen in the heart hate hate, ferocious stare nearby two people one eye.


    At the thought of the threat he made to Chu Yan, Zheng Wen immediately regretted it.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so familiar with Master Li He. At that time, as long as this guy talks to master Li and Nunu, how can he get along.


    As soon as he read this, Zheng Wen was bitter in his heart and wanted to cut off his tongue.


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, you can serve the guests here first. I''ll go first with the little brother Chu Yan." From beginning to end, Li he didn''t look at Zheng Wen and Bai Jia.


    Seeing that Li he was about to pull Chu Yan into the inner hall, Zheng Wen only felt his heart sinking, and his hands and feet became cold.


    At this time, he saw that Chu Yan seemed to remember something, and suddenly stopped and looked at himself.


    "Master Zheng Wen?"


    Hearing Chu Yan open his mouth to himself, Zheng Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had heard the sounds of nature. He bent his waist in a hurry. In the gaping expression of Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu, he came up to Chu Yan and said with a smile: "Master Chu, you are joking. In front of you and master Li He, where can I say master? I am a primary school student. Yes, primary school student, I''d like to ask you and master Li He for more advice. "


    Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu came back and took a breath.


    You change your face too fast! Who just said to give people a little color to see! Now you''re a little apprentice?


    "Oh, little apprentice." Chu Yan nodded, "I remember something just now, but I''m afraid I''ll forget it, so I want you to help me remember it."


    "Please tell me, I will do it. I guarantee your satisfaction!" Zheng Wen''s chest bangs. After Zhao Shude, his flattering smile blooms into a chrysanthemum.


    "The man just said that he would write" Ruan fan Wang "on his face. Please remind him not to forget it." Chu Yan raised his chin and pointed to Bai Yingcai.


    Bai Yingcai''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Good, good." Zheng Wen insisted.


    "If he won''t." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "please engrave those three words on his face."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    You are too cruel to say that with a smile!


    Bai Yingcai seems to be crying now.


    Zheng Wen was about to cry, but he had to squeeze out a smile that was more ugly than crying. He repeatedly promised, "I will do it, I will do it."


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan nodded, and before he left, he did not forget to earnestly ask, "people, we should always be in awe."


    "Thank you for your teaching. I promise I won''t forget it." Zheng Wen nodded like a pound of garlic, where dare not say a word.


    Until Chu Yan and Li he came into the inner hall, he felt soft. If he didn''t sit down with the chair, he would collapse on the ground.


    And Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu, who were already in despair, fell to the ground with tears of humiliation in their eyes.


    Entering the inner hall, Chu Yan arched his hand to Li He Gong and said with a smile, "I just borrowed the prestige of the master. Please don''t blame me."


    Li he immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "since you do this, little brother Chuyan, it must be that they did it wrong first. Both martial arts and friars want to be open-minded. If you get angry and open-minded, it''s too late for me to be happy for you. How can I blame you?"


    "Thank you, li..." seeing Li He''s eyes, Chu Yan moved in his heart and said, "thank you, brother Li."


    Li He nodded with a smile.


    When he led Chu Yan to go inside, Li he said with a smile: "I know little brother Chu Yan, you must be very confused, why you and I have never met before, but I had to write to help you at that time."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "I thought the first lady would tell you."


    "Miss?" Chu Yan blinked, "do you mean Su Yuqing?"


    "Well, yes." Li He nodded, "I went out a few days ago. I planned to invite you when I came back, but I didn''t expect that you came ahead of time and met the eldest lady."


    After a pause, Li he said with a smile, "since that''s the case, the eldest lady should tell you. Now I''m taking you to see her. I think she''s also looking forward to seeing you. It seems that she just got some news about you these days."

 Chapter 96

    "About me?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    He and Su Yuqing only met once, and they didn''t seem to have any intersection before.


    What news can she get about herself?


    And Su Yuqing''s identity seems very unusual.


    In Changqing Town, Li He is already a figure that all big families dare not provoke, and he actually calls Su Yuqing miss.


    What''s the relationship between Su Yuqing and ten thousand sea merchants?


    Chu Yan thought deeply in his heart. Unconsciously, he followed Li he all the way to Wanhai chamber of Commerce.


    Through several corridors, Chu Yan was about to ask questions, but Li he seemed to have known his mind and explained: "the eldest lady is in the Zhenwu arena at the moment. I''ll take you there now, and I think I''ll walk a little longer."


    Next, as he walked, Li He gave Chu Yan a general introduction to the Wanhai chamber of Commerce.


    Before, Chu Yan thought that Wanhai business association was not as simple as it seemed. Today, after listening to Li He''s introduction, Chu Yan realized that the scale of Wanhai business association was bigger than he thought.


    The Wanhai business association in Qingyang Town is only a branch of the whole branch of Wanhai business association.


    "The industry of Wanhai chamber of commerce is all over yunaojiang and several surrounding Xinjiang countries. Our Changqing town is only a small part. If you have a chance in the future, you can go and see it." Li he said with a smile.


    "All over Xinjiang." Hearing this, Chu Yan was secretly surprised.


    Although he has only been in Changqing town for a short time now, he has a clear understanding of the difference between Xinjiang and prefecture.


    Chu Yan estimated that the financial strength and power of the ten thousand Merchants Association would be many times larger than that of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Next, Li he talked about the industry of Wanhai business association in Changqing town.


    After hearing this, Chu Yan learned that Wanhai Merchants Association not only opened stores in Changqing Town, but also had various industries, including clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as the timber and mineral resources in the mountains around Changqing town. It can be said that it was a huge thing that could affect Changqing town.


    The "Zhenwu arena" they are going to now is also an industry of Wanhai Merchants Association in Changqing town.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that Zhenwu arena was a place for martial arts practitioners to practice and guide. But when he got there and saw the scene of crazy shouting and hot atmosphere, Chu Yan knew that his original idea was simple.


    It''s not practice, it''s competition.


    In a hall that can hold thousands of people, there are no empty seats around. In the middle of the crowd, there is a challenge arena that is several feet long and wide.


    When Chu Yan and Li he went in, a wave of sound burst out, causing eardrum pain, and the roof seemed to be lifted.


    Chu Yan was slightly calm and looked at the distant arena. He happened to see a warrior with blood in his mouth and fell down from the arena.


    As the winner raised his arm and gave out a cry, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly began to boil, like a spoonful of boiling water poured into the boiling oil, which almost burst.


    "This way."


    Under the sign of Li He, Chu Yan followed him all the way to the seat near the top of the hall.


    The seats there are all separated by soundproof boards. You can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Chu Yan noticed that although there were a lot of people on the scene at the moment, the passage Li He led him through was inaccessible to others.


    When he came to the room with the best view, Li he knocked on the door. Su Yuqing''s soft voice came from inside: "please come in."


    Opening the door, Li he said with a smile, "Miss, Chu Yan is here."


    "Chu Yan?" Su Yuqing suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, got up to meet him, slightly complained, "you haven''t come for such a long time, I was going to let people invite you."


    Li he was surprised to hear Su Yuqing''s intimate tone, but he never saw Su Yuqing talk to anyone in this tone.


    Chu Yan hastened to tell the story of his going to participate in the Lin family trials, saying that he didn''t come on purpose, but that he really didn''t have time.


    For this matter, Su Yuqing is also clear, at the moment with a gentle smile, please Chu Yan came in.


    Li he knows Su Yuqing has something to say to Chu Yan alone, so he accuses him and goes to deal with other things.


    Su Yuqing asked Chu Yan to sit down and make tea for him himself. With a light smile on his face, he said, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. This time I won the Lin family selection contest successfully, and I won the title of ten big and small talents in Changqing town."


    "I don''t know why." Chu Yan sipped a mouthful of Lingcha and immediately felt refreshed. His whole body was cool and comfortable.


    All of a sudden, he knew that the Lingcha was definitely higher grade than the one Zhao Shude gave him last time.


    It seemed that he could see what Chu Yan thought. Su Yuqing said with a smile: "this Chunyu tea was brought by me when I came to Changqing town this time. I picked, roasted and roasted it myself, but I didn''t bring much. When you go back, you can take it with you."


    "Then I''m welcome." Chu Yan said thanks.


    He can feel that the aura contained in Chunyu tea is richer than he imagined. Now he is a Wuzhong of Zhenwu realm. With the help of Chunyu tea, his success rate will be increased in the future.


    Moreover, if ordinary people want to absorb the aura in the spirit tea, they can only drink it by making tea. In this way, the aura will be consumed.


    But Chu Yan had no such problem.


    He used the method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, and put the tea directly into his mouth to chew, so as to ensure that a trace of aura would not be wasted.


    After another sip of tea, Chu Yan asked, "what''s the matter with the ten geniuses in Changqing town?"


    This strange sounding title has been heard by Bai Yingcai before.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t seem to know anything, Su Yuqing couldn''t help laughing and asked, "have you never been out since the Lin family''s trials?"


    "No Chu Yan answered honestly.


    "No wonder." Su Yuqing nodded and said, "in fact, during the Lin family selection competition, the other families in Changqing town have chosen the people who will participate in the next competition one after another. Some of them are good. They have ranked these people."


    "I''m in the top ten?" Chu Yan suddenly understood.


    "Yes." Su Yuqing said with a smile, "according to the truth, there should not be many people in Changqing town who know you, but you easily beat Lin Ao in the Lin family selection competition. With this, it''s enough to make everyone pay attention to you. Then the thing that you beat yechen was dug out, so you were ranked in the top ten.


    And the top ten are the most powerful contenders for the number of xuanyuemen in the near future, so some people have the title of ten big and small talents in Changqing town. "

 Chapter 97

    Listening to Su Yuqing''s saying, Chu Yan''s face suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "Don''t you like being in the top ten?" Su Yuqing looks at him suspiciously, his long eyelashes quiver slightly, and his big watery eyes make people excited.


    "Originally no one knew me, but now I''ve been pushed to the top of the storm. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me, and how to play a pig and eat a tiger in the future. How can I be happy?" Chu Yan said weakly.


    Su Yuqing was stunned at first. Gradually, a smile spread from her eyes to her whole body. She covered her lips and trembled with laughter.


    Chu Yan chin, looking at Su Yuqing.


    It has to be said that Su Yuqing is really soft and beautiful. Even if she laughs now, it also gives people a feeling of tenderness and spring breeze.


    It''s pleasant to see.


    Smile for a while, feel Chu Yan''s eyes, Su Yuqing suddenly cheeks a red, stop smiling, angrily look at Chu Yan: "are you afraid?"


    "A little bit." Chu Yan answered honestly.


    His honesty, let Su rain feeling and froze.


    Normal people, will not straighten their back and say no, even if they are afraid, they have to deny it to show their fearlessness.


    Su Yuqing finds that he always seems to have no way to firmly grasp Chu Yan''s idea.


    "You think, originally I could practice secretly and improve myself. At the time of the game, because I have no fame, no one is on guard against me, and I can make a big splash at that time. But now, I''m in the top ten. I''m still the most popular candidate for xuanyuemen. When the time comes, everyone will treat me as a strong opponent.


    Even if it used to take only seven points to deal with me, it will take 11 points at that time. How happy do you think I am


    Chu Yan with his hand on the forehead, a face of helplessness.


    However, he also knows that everything must have gains and losses. If he defeats Lin AO and gets benefits, it is inevitable to pay the price of reputation.


    Su Yuqing didn''t smile this time. A trace of seriousness appeared on her face and said, "in fact, if you make a choice, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "What choice?"


    Su Yuqing did not answer Chu Yan''s question, but said: "originally, I also planned to send someone to invite you to come over these days and tell you the news. Since you are here today, I will tell you."


    Knowing that this is what Li he said before, Chu Yanzheng straightened his body and said, "please tell me."


    "I received the news the day before yesterday that the lame guru had passed away." Su Yuqing bit his lip and said softly.


    "Ah? Who is it? " Chu Yan''s face was puzzled.


    Who is the lame guru? What''s his death to do with me.


    Chu Yan wants to ask, but he knows that Su Yuqing will tell him.


    Sure enough, Su Yuqing then said, "I know you don''t know, so I''ll explain it to you in detail now. Do you remember the last time you came, the old man who told me to teach you tattoo was blind, with a crooked nose and a lame leg? "


    "Ah, I remember." Chu Yan nodded, and at the same time he couldn''t help muttering: No, I just said casually at that time for such a wonderful look. Is there someone, and do you know him?


    "This unique feature, as well as my attainments in inscriptions, I had already determined at that time that this old gentleman was the lame guru of our school." Su Yuqing said, "in terms of seniority, I should call lame guru Shibo."


    "So..." Chu Yan was in a daze at the moment.


    At that time, I was really talking nonsense. I didn''t know that it was such a coincidence that there was not only such a person in the world, but also from the clan. What''s more, it was su Yuqing''s uncle.


    Back to God, Chu Yan keenly grasped a problem in Su Yuqing''s words.


    "Su Yuqing, what you mean by this gate is..."


    "Broken Star building." Su Yuqing said with a smile.


    Chu Yan heard Zhao Ji talk about it on his way to yunaojiang. Later, when he looked through books, he also saw it, so he was impressed.


    Although both suixinglou and xuanyuemen are located in the territory of yunaojiang, they are far away from each other. They are basically in two extremes, and Changqing town is under the influence of xuanyuemen.


    Different from xuanyuemen, the broken Star building is good at inscriptions. Suddenly, Chu Yan understood why Su Yuqing was a master of inscriptions when he was young. It turned out that Su Yuqing came from a famous school and had a long history.


    A little thought, Chu Yan also vaguely guess, Su Yuqing said before don''t be afraid, what is the meaning.


    "Chu Yan, the lame guru who taught you tattoo is my teacher''s younger brother. Although the lame guru didn''t officially accept you as an apprentice, according to my teacher''s conjecture, you are probably the last one to see him and the only one to get his teaching. Therefore, in this respect, it''s not too much for you to be a close disciple of the lame guru."


    "Closed door disciple? The only one? " Chu Yan was not calm for a moment. "He has no other disciples?"


    "You should be able to feel it when you get along with him. The lame guru has a strange personality. He has been studying inscriptions, refining utensils, alchemy and so on all his life. He has never accepted any disciples. Even before that, he has never heard of anyone he taught. Just four days ago, I got the news from my teacher that the lame guru failed to upgrade his realm, and he has passed away. "


    "Are you sure you''re dead?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well, the body has also been found and sent back to the broken Star Building for burial." Su Yuqing said.


    "Then I''m relieved." Chu Yan was relieved.


    "What did you say?" Su Yuqing was just immersed in emotion, and didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    "I said it would be a pity." Chu Yan quickly changed his words, and his heart was hanging. Accidentally, he said what he had in mind.


    If the lame guru is still alive, then as long as he confronts, Chu Yan''s identity will be exposed.


    Now that the lame guru is gone, Chu Yan doesn''t have such worries. Even if someone asks him at that time, he can prevaricate because he was too young and didn''t remember many things.


    For Chu Yan, the greatest significance of this event is that his talent and skill of inscriptions have a reasonable origin.


    Moreover, this origin has a long way to go, but it is inherited from the zongmen broken Star Building of the state of Yun Ao Jiang!


    Chu Yan is thinking about this matter at the moment, but Su Yuqing thinks that he is the first to hear the news, and he is sad in his heart, so he is given a little time to ease his mood.


    After a moment, Su Yuqing said: "Chuyan, so from now on, you can''t call my name any more."


    "Well?" Chu Yan doesn''t understand and looks at each other.


    Su Yuqing raised his head slightly, and his eyes were filled with a hint of playful pride: "from now on, you will call me elder martial sister."

 Chapter 98

    "Is it good to call elder martial sister?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Ah? This one? Benefits? " Su Yuqing has never been in contact with such a straightforward person. For a moment, he has nothing to do, and he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes, I''ve got such an excellent younger martial brother. Shouldn''t you take out something to express the elder martial sister''s love for him?" Chu Yan said solemnly, "isn''t the clan all like this? For example, millions of spirit money or Xuan level martial arts. "


    Su Yuqing burst out laughing like the bright sunshine: "I don''t have the right to transfer millions of spirit money for the time being. If you want to use Xuan level martial arts skills, you can''t get them unless you are a disciple who has made a great contribution to the sect. However, if your younger martial brother is willing, maybe it''s possible. Younger martial brother, do you remember what I just said? "


    "I know what elder martial sister means." Chu Yan nodded and said, "elder martial sister wants me to formally enter the broken Star building, right?"


    "Yes." Su Yuqing looked at Chu Yan and said sincerely, "it''s not a problem to enter the broken Star Building and worship an elder with the origin of younger martial brother and lame guru, plus your talent in inscriptions, as well as the recommendation of my teacher and me. In this way, you don''t have to fight for the number of xuanyuemen, you can become a disciple of the sect directly. "


    Su Yuqing''s conditions, for any one, will be extremely excited, will immediately agree down.


    But Chu Yan did not give an immediate reply at the moment.


    He knows that Su Yuqing is well intentioned. As long as he agrees, he will get great preferential treatment because of Su Yuqing.


    But the inscription technique is not Chu Yan''s ambition.


    After stepping out of Nanyuan Prefecture and realizing the larger world of friars, Chu Yan''s vision was no longer limited to the past Zhenwu realm and Ningmai realm.


    He hoped that after revenge, he could become stronger and perhaps have a chance to get in touch with the immortal world where his mother once lived.


    Because so far, he has not heard of any Ning Mai Jing that can open up the void and carry objects, such as echo ring, let alone a Ning Mai Jing that can build a magic building like Guixu tower.


    All these signs show that Ning Mai Jing is not the top of monks.


    There is still more powerful power and long-term life on the coagulation pulse.


    Those are the pursuit of Chu Yan.


    And all this, although the same clan, but focus on the inscription of the broken Star building, or not as xuanyue door.


    On the one hand, it is an easy shortcut; on the other hand, although there are uncertain factors, there are opportunities to lead to a higher level.


    Chu Yan repeatedly weighed and pondered for a long time.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it." Su Yuqing knows that such a decision may affect a person''s life, so she doesn''t urge Chu Yan at the moment.


    Inside the room, for a moment, it was quiet. Only two people could be heard breathing quietly.


    At this time, suddenly, a cheer came through the board. Chu Yan and Su Yuqing felt that the floor under their feet was shaking slightly. They looked up at each other and saw the look of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    The wooden board of this single room has excellent sound insulation function, so that people can sit here and enjoy the competition in the challenge arena from the best perspective without being disturbed by noise.


    But now, the outside shouts and cheers can even penetrate the wood, and even shake the floor. From this, we can imagine how amazing the sound waves outside are.


    Chu Yan and Su Yuqing curiously approach the window and look down.


    On the challenge arena in the center of the hall, a tall and strong young man was holding up his bandaged arm and enjoying the cheers of the crowd.


    The bandage around his fist was bloodstained and full of shocking red.


    And in the challenge arena, his opponent''s head was blown down, and he fell into a pool of blood and did not move.


    "It was him." Su Yuqing showed a clear look and said to himself, "this is eight times in a row."


    "Who is this man?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    At the same time, he also looked at the young man who won the challenge.


    The teenager looks about his age.


    Chu Yan''s figure is quite tall among his peers, but this young man is even more tall than him, nearly half a head higher, and more robust. Standing in the challenge arena at the moment, from his back, he looks like an upright human bear.


    What makes Chu Yan care more is his eyes.


    This young man can hardly wait to write the rebellious in his eyes on his face, which is the kind of troublemaker.


    "Younger martial brother, I just said that you have been ranked among the top ten talents in Changqing town." Su Yuqing said softly.


    "Is he, too?" Chu Yan suddenly guessed Su Yuqing''s next words.


    "Well, he will be one of your strong competitors in a month." Su Yuqing said the identity of this young man, "Changqing Town, Fang family, Fang Wuxing."


    Obviously, Su Yuqing should be more concerned about Chu Yan after he is identified as his "younger martial brother".


    "About Fang Wuxing, I''ll ask Uncle Li to find someone to prepare it later and give it to you." Su Yuqing said, "including the competition in a month, what are your opponents, their characteristics and advantages? I will ask Uncle Li to arrange someone to collect these information, and then summarize it to you."


    Chu Yan looked at Su Yuqing and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you want me to join the broken Star building? Why do you want to help me prepare for the competition of xuanyue gate


    Su Yuqing closed her long hair and said with a gentle smile: "my teacher told me that when you put forward a proposal to a person, if he didn''t accept it at the first time, it was a vague refusal. So I know that in your heart, you are more inclined to xuanyuemen."


    Chu Yan is silent, ponders for a moment, serious way: "elder martial sister, your proposal, I will also consider carefully."


    "I believe that." Su Yuqing smiles. In her eyes, there seems to be sunshine jumping at the moment. "As long as you haven''t officially become a disciple of xuanyue gate, I won''t give up my persuasion to you."


    Su Yu Qing''s smile, with a trace of earnest, see Chu Yan slightly a Leng.


    His heart, suddenly rose a very wonderful mood, can not help but said: "elder martial sister, you know, you remind me of my mother let me remember a sentence."


    "What is it?" Su Yuqing asks curiously.


    "My mother often tells me that if you don''t forget, there will be an echo." Chu Yan said with a smile, "elder martial sister, if you keep persuading me, maybe you can really make me change my mind."


    "Never forget, there must be an echo -" Su Yuqing chewed these eight words carefully, his expression was more serious than ever, "I will stick to the last moment."


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly pointed to the challenge arena below and asked strangely, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 99

    Following the direction of Chu Yan''s fingers, Su Yuqing sees that Fang Wuxing is handing over a large bag of smart money from others.


    And he is now in the hands of the spirit of money to all around the show.


    There are at least four or five thousand in that big pocket.


    Seeing Chu Yan staring at the Lingqian, Su Yuqing couldn''t help thinking: "younger martial brother seems to have a little money fan? If so, can I start from here.


    "Elder martial sister, is there any reward for winning the competition here?" At this time, Chu Yan''s words interrupted Su Yuqing''s thoughts.


    Su Yuqing came back and nodded: "it''s true. The higher the number of wins, the more rewards you get."


    At present, Su Yuqing introduces the rules of Zhenwu arena to Chu Yan.


    In fact, the rules are very simple. Those who take part in the real martial arts arena can get a entrance fee. If they win, they can also get a reward.


    The better your record is, the higher your winning rate is, the higher your appearance fee will be, and the higher the number of consecutive wins, the higher your reward will be.


    "You were practicing behind closed doors some time ago, so maybe you don''t know. In fact, Fang Wuxing came to Zhenwu arena for a short time, and today is only the sixth day. But in these six days, he has played eight games, and he hasn''t lost one. His opponents were all knocked down by him, so now he seems to have a nickname, Fang Yiquan. " Looking at the moment down the ring, Fang Wuxing, Su Yuqing explains to Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial sister, Zhenwu challenge arena is in Changqing town. Many people should know it." Chu Yan asked suddenly.


    "Well." On Su Yuqing''s face, there was a look of satisfaction. "It''s not only Changqing Town, but all the industries of Wanhai business association, as long as they are in yunaojiang, are well known. In a word, Zhenwu arena is more exciting and more attractive, so it''s less popular than casinos and brothels. "


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded, "by doing this, Fang Wu Xing can hone his martial arts skills in actual combat. On the other hand, he can quickly improve his reputation. At that time, he can also be the first to leave an impression in front of xuanyuemen''s disciples."


    After reading this, Chu Yan said: "elder martial sister, since Zhenwu arena is open to all, I should be able to participate. I''m a warrior and conform to the rules."


    "You''re going to join?" Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan in surprise.


    Did not expect Chu Yan would suddenly put forward this request, Su Yuqing small mouth slightly open, expression for a time looks particularly attractive.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you just said that if you win, you can get a lot of money. And you just gave me such a big temptation, elder martial sister. You always have to give me a little time to think about it, don''t you? "


    Su Yuqing ponders for a while and immediately understands the meaning of Chu Yan.


    If he really gave Chu Yan a large amount of money, then Chu Yan owed her.


    At that time, he would like to refuse his proposal again, but it''s not good to refuse it directly because of his kindness.


    Through the arena competition, he can earn spiritual money through his own strength. At the same time, he can also train his martial arts skills through actual combat. As he said, he needs a little time to think about it.


    "Yes, of course." Want to understand this point, Su Yuqing naturally won''t refuse Chu Yan''s proposal, but she still carefully told, "Zhenwu arena competition, must sign the life and death contract in advance, all consequences pay, so if you are in danger, immediately jump down the challenge arena to admit defeat, don''t try to be brave."


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, since Zhenwu arena is the industry of Wanhai business association, can you let me row up first?"


    Su Yu Qing suddenly angry and funny, white Chu Yan one eye: "of course."


    Su Yuqing, who has always been gentle, rarely makes such a amorous look. Suddenly, he can see that Chu Yan is slightly stunned.


    Su Yuqing soon realized this. He took a deep breath and said with a strained face: "still that sentence, pay attention to safety, you know?"


    "I understand." Chu Yan opened the door with a smile and went out.


    Step out of the moment, his heart read a move, suddenly said to Su Yu: "elder martial sister, in fact, you don''t want to be a teacher, really charming."


    With that, without waiting for Su Yuqing to react, he closed the door and walked to the challenge arena below.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    My elder martial sister, who has fallen from the sky, is also beautiful and gentle, but she is a little bit good at being a teacher. However, it''s very interesting to make fun of her occasionally.


    Inside the room, Su Yuqing Leng Leng, just back to God, suddenly, cheek hot..


    "You..."


    After thinking about it, Su Yuqing didn''t think of a suitable word to describe it. She suddenly had no choice but to smile, went to the window and looked down at the challenge arena.


    Because of Su Yuqing, it''s Chu Yan''s turn to play at the end of the competition.


    According to the competition rules of Zhenwu arena, the competitors with the same winning rate will be arranged together.


    This is Chu Yan''s first time to take part in the Zhenwu competition, so there is no so-called winning rate. He is also an opponent who has only played one match before.


    However, this warrior seems to be more exaggerated than Chu Yan.


    It seems that in his thirties, Kong Wu is powerful. His skin is like iron, his muscles are like steel, his hair is like nails, and he stands upright on his head. His face is full of ferocity.


    At the moment, with the two men on the stage, the audience took a look and shook their heads.


    In terms of size, the outcome of the two men is clear.


    Although Chu Yan is taller than his peers, he is still as thin as a piece of paper in front of this strong man.


    Looking at the appearance and momentum, in this kind of competition arena, the ferocious appearance is obviously more convincing.


    "With one punch, I can knock you down." After coming to power, the strong man looked at Chu Yan and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that although I''m only the third level of Zhenwu, my strength is comparable to the fourth level of Zhenwu."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry. It''s only ten coins to win you." Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Although relying on the relationship of Su Yuqing, you can go to the competition in advance, but you can''t change the reward.


    Chu Yan had no record and fame before, so his appearance fee was five Lingqian, and the reward for winning was only five Lingqian.


    However, once his winning rate rises, especially if he wins seven or eight games in a row like Fang Wuxing, he can get thousands of Lingqian if he wins one game.


    Chu Yan has other things to do today, so he doesn''t want to waste too much time in this game.


    And more importantly, in Chu Yan''s view, you are as black as charcoal. Why do you think you can fly with one punch?

 Chapter 100

    "To die!"


    The strong man was immediately angered by Chu Yan. When the fight began, he couldn''t wait to rush to Chu Yan.


    "Invincible King boxing!"


    With a roar, the strong man''s fist is like a cannonball coming out of the chamber, and it blows hard on Chu Yan''s face.


    Immediately, a cry of surprise came from the scene.


    Many people even turn their heads and dare not look again.


    Su Yuqing in the room is so surprised that his eyes are wide open at the moment, and his body is so taut that he has to lean out of the window.


    "How can this... Shouldn''t..." murmured, Su Yuqing felt his heart would stop beating.


    There was a grim smile on the strong man''s face.


    But the next moment, his smile solidified in the face.


    After the fist, Chu Yan''s eyes are looking at him coldly.


    At this time, the people who were shocked also came back to their senses and found that although Chu Yan was hit by the front, he didn''t fly out, didn''t step back, and didn''t even shake his head!


    "This is what you call the half step Zhenwu quadruple?" Chu Yan chuckled, "not as good as mosquito bites?"


    Although I can''t hear what Chu Yan said, seeing this scene and seeing the strong man again, Su Yuqing suddenly understands that Chu Yan just didn''t hide, but deliberately didn''t, that is, he let the strong man fight.


    Now it seems that although the strong man is a triple warrior in the real martial arts realm, this blow on Chu Yan''s face is lighter than tickling.


    "You, you look down on me!" The strong man was startled and angry. He roared and punched out again


    Chu Yan light spit out a word: "roll."


    How could he let this strong man hit himself twice in a row.


    Between speaking, Chu Yan leaped up, swept his right leg in the air, and then came first.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The strong man just felt that his head was swept by the iron whip. With a buzzing sound in his head, he immediately lost consciousness. His whole head, in a flash, was wrapped in a cloud of blood mist. His body, like a broken kite, flew out and fell under the challenge arena.


    The whole hall, for a moment, fell into a dead silence.


    In the eyes of the public, even if Chu Yan was not hit by the other party, but he was hit in the front, how could he get hurt.


    But now, the situation is completely beyond their expectation.


    Chu Yan is not only undamaged, but also a move to kick the body than he is much stronger than the warrior.


    It''s easy to win. Even martial arts don''t need to be used.


    Maybe it''s a fluke - at this time, many people on the scene still think so.


    After all, Chu Yan is not a native of Changqing Town, and even if he was recently listed as one of the top ten talents in Changqing Town, it is also a message spread among the big families. For the vast majority of people in the town, they still don''t know.


    After winning the first game, Chu Yan was rewarded with ten spirit coins.


    Soon, the second game began.


    Chu Yan, who was regarded as a fluke winner by all the people on the scene, still directly kicked his opponent.


    But this time the opponent didn''t speak rudely to him, so Chu Yan also reciprocated, didn''t hurt each other, just kicked each other off the challenge arena.


    Even Chu Yan didn''t know how to move. He just felt puzzled. When he reacted, his back was cold sweat.


    At this time, the eyes of the people at the scene looking at Chu Yan began to change.


    In the third game, Chu Yan beat his opponent again, but this time he used his palm.


    It seems like a relaxed hand, but it makes the opponent fall off the challenge arena and can''t get up for half a day.


    At this time, the people at the scene have already begun to discuss and inquire about Chu Yan''s identity.


    Su Yuqing at the moment also completely put down his heart, sitting in a chair, sipping spring tea, while looking down at Chu Yan.


    The fourth game, still no suspense, is still a palm, Chu Yan''s opponent roared to fly out.


    By this time, everyone''s attitude towards Chu Yan was completely different from before.


    At this time, as long as it is not a fool, it is clear that Chu Yan is young, but his strength is much stronger than everyone imagined.


    At this time, some well-informed people have already found out the identity of Chu Yan, the son-in-law of the Lin family.


    It''s not a secret that Lin Jialin miaoran was chosen by xuanyuemen in Changqing Town, but few people know about her fiance.


    At this moment, the news came out, and suddenly, it caused an uproar.


    When the news that Chu Yan defeated Lin Ao in the Lin family trials came out, the scene was like a frying pan.


    Lin Ao''s reputation in Changqing town is not so big.


    And Lin Ao, a genius, was beaten by Chu Yan with a willow branch without any fighting back. Now he was told, which added more legendary color.


    Immediately, the people on the scene looked at Chu Yan as if they were looking at a monster.


    As for the attention to Chu Yan''s competition, it has changed from whether he can win to how many games he can play in succession today.


    In the fifth game, Chu Yan won again.


    Because of the winning rate, his opponent is also a warrior who has a good record and reaches the four levels of real martial arts.


    However, this still can not cause any threat to Chu Yan.


    Facing the opponent''s attack, Chu Yan did not dodge, grasped the opponent''s arm, and directly threw the opponent out of the challenge arena.


    Five in a row!


    The total time of five games is less than that of others.


    It was also a move to defeat the enemy, so people at the scene inevitably compared Chu Yan with Fang Wuxing who had just left.


    But there is no suspense. Everyone thinks that Chu Yan''s five consecutive victories, such as the eight consecutive victories of the five elements, are more valuable.


    Because Chu Yan won five games in a row, and Fang Wuxing won eight games in six days. Before that, he only played one game a day, and he didn''t play the second game until the next day.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s skillful appearance at the moment, people at the scene have begun to guess whether Chu Yan can break the record of Zhenwu arena.


    Before that, the winning streak of Zhenwu arena in Changqing town was 13.


    This record has not been broken since it was set seven years ago.


    Fang Wuxing was originally expected to break the record, but now he has become Chu Yan.


    After the sixth and seventh games, Chu Yan also won easily.


    Since then, he is only one game away from Fang Wuxing, who has the best result so far.


    And the atmosphere in the hall became very hot because of Chu Yan''s winning streak.


    Almost all the people were shouting, their faces turned red, and the whole scene seemed to be a crater about to erupt.


    At the beginning of the eighth game of Chu Yan, two people came into the Zhenwu arena.


    Seeing Chu Yan standing on the challenge arena, the two were stunned and thought they were wrong.

 Chapter 101

    "Why him?"


    Just entering the hall, Bai Yingcai sees Chu Yan in the challenge arena. He is stunned at first, and then gnashes his teeth.


    His forehead is now wrapped in a big scarf, with his long shirt, it looks nondescript.


    But no way, who let him and Chu Yan bet lost, but also let Chu Yan deliberately say the bet in front of Li He, so that he can''t rely on, can only write "soft rice king" on his face.


    However, Zheng Wen, who is responsible for writing these three words, is still conscientious. Instead of writing them on Bai Yingcai''s cheek, they are written on his forehead, which is convenient to cover up.


    As for Zheng Wen, after he found out that Bai Yingcai had offended Li He''s friends, he could not get close to Bai Yingcai any more. After writing those three words, he went back with a lot of worries.


    And Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu can''t just go back.


    When they go out today, they need to buy some goods and materials.


    After all, a month later, Bai Yingcai is going to fight for the quota of xuanyue gate on behalf of the Bai family. What should be prepared now also needs to be prepared.


    However, because they are too suffocating, after shopping, they plan to come to Zhenwu arena to watch a few contests to ease their mood.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I met Chu Yan, the last person I wanted to see.


    "This guy, what are you doing in the challenge arena! What a nuisance it looks like Bai Yingcai''s teeth rattled.


    When Bai Feiyu stepped into the hall, he was shocked by the overwhelming cheers. At this time, he came back to himself.


    When he found that Chu Yan was standing on the challenge arena, his eyes were round: "that guy is here too!"


    At the same time, all around the shouting continues, and uniform, extremely loud.


    "Eight in a row!"


    "Eight in a row!"


    "Eight in a row!"


    ¡­¡­


    A shout, extremely passionate, let people in such an environment, can''t help, whole body blood began to boil.


    "Find a place to sit down first." Bai Yingcai overcast a face, found his own position, sat down and inquired about the people nearby.


    When he heard that Chu Yan had won seven in a row and was about to start today''s eighth game, he almost fell off his chair.


    "Is that true? He, he won seven in a row? " Bai Yingcai felt that his chin was going to be stiff. He stammered.


    Next to this man''s face is not very good-looking: "I can cheat you, there are so many people sitting here, everyone is witness."


    After that, the man stopped talking to Bai Yingcai and focused on the challenge arena again.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yingcai took a cool breath and looked at Chu Yan in the challenge arena. His eyes flashed with shock, anger, shame and fear. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Cousin, look, isn''t that Fang''s five elements?" At this time, sitting next to Bai Feiyu poked Bai Yingcai, whispered.


    Following Bai Feiyu''s line of sight, Bai Yingcai immediately saw that in the crowd in the distance, Fang Wuxing was holding his arms and looking at the challenge arena with no expression.


    As soon as Bai Yingcai''s eyes turned, he immediately responded: "that''s right! A few days ago, Fang Wu Xing came to the Zhenwu arena every day to compete. He has made a name for himself. He has won all the time and has never been defeated. He has also won the nickname of Fang Yi Quan. Now it seems that Chu Yan is going to break his record? "


    As soon as he read this, Bai Yingcai''s heart began to thump.


    Chu Yan''s strength, he did not know, only heard that he defeated the Lin family''s genius Lin Ao.


    But as the saying goes, seeing is believing. He didn''t see the shock of Chu Yan defeating Lin Ao, so from his heart, he still felt that Lin Ao had deliberately lost in order to hide his talent.


    Because Fang Wuxing is a member of the changqingzhen family and is the best of the younger generation in their respective families, Bai Ying knows Fang Wuxing''s talent and strength.


    "It''s almost breaking the record of Fang Wuxing. It seems that Chu Yan really has some ability. In the competition one month later, it seems that I should be more careful with him." Bai Yingcai''s eyes turned wildly and sneered, "but I''m afraid I don''t know that Chu Yan is going to cause disaster. Fang Wuxing''s record is not so easy to break. You have robbed him of the limelight today, and he will pay you back a hundred times in the future


    At this time, Bai Yingcai suddenly thought of an idea. Immediately, the bad water in her stomach began to churn.


    "As the saying goes, a genius is not a genius without growing up. Today, Chu Yan humiliated me. If I could take advantage of Zhenwu arena to get rid of him, in a month''s competition, I would lose a strong competitor, and there are five elements in front of me. No one would doubt me. "


    Thinking of this, Bai Yingcai felt that the idea of killing two birds with one stone was feasible.


    "As long as Chu Yan is abandoned in this arena, even if others doubt, they will only suspect Fang Wuxing who has been robbed of the limelight. They can''t think of me at all. OK, let''s do it!" Bai Yingcai looked at Chu Yan in the challenge arena, reached out and touched the turban wrapped in his head, and his eyes were full of resentment. "You let me suffer this great humiliation today, and I want you to pay for it with your blood!"


    After making up his mind, Bai Yingcai didn''t hesitate any more. He turned to Bai Feiyu and said in a low voice, "Feiyu, does our Bai family have a guest Qing named Ding Sheng who has played in this Zhenwu arena, and the winning rate is still relatively high?"


    "Well, I remember." Bai Feiyu nodded.


    "Well, you can find him for me as soon as possible, and say that I have something for him to do. When it''s done, I''ll give him two thousand... No!" As soon as she clenched her teeth, Bai Ying said, "the reward of four thousand spirit money, and protect his future!"


    Bai Feiyu looks at Bai Yingcai in surprise.


    The reward of four thousand spirit money is not a small sum.


    The Lin family''s children have a hundred pieces of money each month. Bai Yingcai''s emphasis on training children may be a little more, but it won''t be too much.


    For Bai Yingcai, the four thousand spirit money is absolutely bleeding.


    But if you look at Chu Yan in the challenge arena and Bai Yingcai''s gnashing face, Bai Feiyu will understand: "cousin, I know. Do you want to..."


    "Yes, let Ding Sheng abolish him!" Bai Yingcai said word by word.


    His resentment was like a cuckoo crying blood and a hundred ghosts crying at night. Although his voice was very low at the moment, it was still cold behind his back and his goose bumps stood up.


    "I''ll go now! Wait a minute, cousin Dare not at the moment of resentment of Bai Yingcai side to stay more, Bai Feiyu hurried foot not to point to go.


    Before long, Bai Feiyu, a middle-aged man with a horse face, met Bai Yingcai in a remote corner outside the Zhenwu arena.

 Chapter 102

    "I see. It must be clean and beautiful." After listening to Bai Yingcai''s request, Ding Sheng, a horse faced man, showed a cruel look on his face. "I won''t kill him on the spot, but leave a secret wound on him. In about a month, it happens to attack. When he dies, no one will doubt me."


    "It''s the best way to do that." Bai Yingcai patted Ding Sheng on the shoulder, "don''t worry, as long as you do this for me, I will never treat you badly."


    Bai Feiyu stood aside, listening to the cheers from Zhenwu arena, and could not help sympathizing with Chu Yan.


    Alas, a rising star is about to fall.


    But who let you provoke our white family? You deserve it!


    After giving orders, Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu quietly return to the Zhenwu arena.


    Just now, Chu Yan beat his opponent again, and now his record is eight consecutive wins, equal to Fang Wuxing.


    But because he won eight games in a row, in the eyes of all the people at the scene, Chu Yan has surpassed Fang Wuxing.


    At the moment, the shouts almost overturned the roof.


    Not far below the challenge arena, Fang Wuxing holds his arm and looks at Chu Yan on the challenge arena with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yingcai hid in the crowd, looked at Chu Yan, and spat out four words: "you are dead."


    Looking at the position of Fang Wuxing, Bai Yingcai sneered: "at that time, Fang Wuxing, you don''t want to carry this black pot."


    The next nine games are about to start.


    As long as Chu Yan wins this game again, it will break the best result created by Fang Wuxing recently.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    In the room upstairs, Su Yuqing also looks at Chu Yan, looking forward to what amazing achievements he can create today.


    The ninth game, no suspense, Chu Yan relaxed, the other side fell off the stage.


    His opponent originally wanted to resist, but in the face of Chu Yan''s initiative, he didn''t even have time to react.


    Nine in a row!


    At this time, while the people in the hall cheered and yelled, a question began to emerge in their hearts: will he continue to fight?


    In a short time today, Chu Yan has won nine games in a row, setting an excellent record rarely seen in recent years. His reward for winning in a row has soared from the first ten Lingqian to 3500 Lingqian.


    At this time, it''s better to stop when it''s good, to leave an unbeaten record and a proud figure, isn''t it?


    If you lose at this time, the previous winning streak will still be talked about, but it will undoubtedly be greatly discounted and cast a shadow.


    But soon, Chu Yan responded with action.


    He not only has to continue winning in a row, but also has a tendency to break the highest consecutive record in Zhenwu arena!


    Ten wins in a row!


    Eleven in a row!


    A moment later, Chu Yan won two more games. Now he is two games away from the highest record of 13 consecutive wins in Zhenwu arena.


    At the moment, everyone under the stage also reacted. Today, Chu Yan is running to break the record.


    Once they succeed, they will all be the witnesses of the new record. Suddenly, everyone''s emotions are ignited. They open their voices and shout loudly, and their cheeks and necks are all red.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was enjoying the cheers of the crowd and getting a lot of money, Bai Yingcai''s face was full of hate and jealousy. He was restless, as if he had a nail under his buttock. He kept shaking his legs and looked left and right: "why hasn''t Ding Sheng been up yet? What''s the matter! Is it hard to run away? "


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Bai Yingcai, Bai Feiyu had to comfort him: "don''t worry, cousin. There won''t be any problem. Before I saw Ding Sheng sign up, I should be waiting for him. Now let Chu Yan spend a little more energy, and Ding Sheng can do things more smoothly."


    "But now it''s not in line. What if Chu Yan suddenly loses or doesn''t fight?" Bai Yingcai roared, so anxious that he earned all his tendons on his forehead, "and this guy is going to level the record of the real fighting field! Do you really have to wait for him to break the record? "


    Bai Yingcai became more and more irritable. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would like to go on the stage and cut off Chu Yan.


    In this moment, Chu Yan won again.


    Twelve in a row!


    Distance record, only one step away!


    "Asshole, asshole!" Bai Ying was so angry that her teeth would be broken.


    As for Fang Wuxing, his face doesn''t look good at the moment.


    These cheers originally belonged to him, but today, Chu Yan was born and took everything away.


    At the moment, Chu Yan seems to be a thorn in the eye of Fang Wu Xing.


    "This son-in-law is too arrogant and arrogant. He has forgotten his duty as a man." Fang five elements cold face, mouth slowly spit out a word without any feelings.


    When the 13th competition was about to start, Bai Yingcai, who was almost manic, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Ding Sheng, who has disappeared for a long time, appears not far from the challenge arena.


    Ding Sheng obviously also saw Bai Yingcai in the crowd and made a gesture, indicating that the next scene was himself.


    "OK, OK." Bai Yingcai''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Looking at the 13th game that is about to start at the moment, Bai Yingcai constantly comforted himself: "it''s just to draw the record. It''s nothing. It''s really nothing. He has no hope for the next game, and he will lose his life. Ding Sheng is a Wuzhong warrior in the real martial arts world, and he is definitely not comparable to those opponents before him."


    However, at the thought of Chu Yan''s great hope to level the record, Bai Yingcai was still suffering, as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Soon, his fly became a reality.


    Although Chu Yan''s opponents are stronger than those before, they still can''t beat Chu Yan''s seven star random wind step.


    One hand after shrinking the ground into an inch directly blows the other side five Zhang away.


    In the hall, there was silence for about two breaths, and the next moment was overwhelming and deafening cheers!


    Thirteen wins in a row!


    After many years, someone in the Zhenwu arena of Changqing town hit the record again, and there is hope to break the record today!


    Even Su Yuqing, who has always been calm, now looks at Chu Yan in the challenge arena.


    At this moment, her heart is extremely complex.


    She is a practitioner of Ning Mai Jing, so she is very clear about Chu Yan''s talent in cultivation. If this talent goes along the way of Ming Wen, it''s really a little outrageous.


    However, Chu Yan''s talent of inscriptions is also amazing, even no less than his cultivation talent.


    With such two powerful talents, anyone who gets one of them will make amazing achievements, but if they appear in one person at the same time, it is the trouble of happiness.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you haven''t felt it yet, but when you really set foot on the pulse setting stage, you will find that the most lacking thing for monks is time. If you can have two or three times more time than normal people, and make good use of these two talents at the same time, there is absolutely no problem, but time is fair to everyone. " Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan. For a moment, his eyes show a look of love and pity.

 Chapter 103

    For the hot atmosphere of the whole Zhenwu arena at the moment, Su Yuqing''s silence and complex mood can only be regarded as a glimmer of fireflies in the dark, and no one will notice.


    At the moment, almost everyone is concerned about one thing: can Chu Yan win another game and break the record!


    According to the rules of Zhenwu arena, if someone can break the record, he will get a reward of 50000 spirit money at one time!


    This is a huge sum of money!


    And at the same time, they will get the highest honor.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is only one step away from this step.


    At this time, the number of people watching in the arena was almost twice as many as when Chu Yan first came to power.


    The whole hall is full of people at the moment. Looking around, it is full of people. Wanhai chamber of Commerce has to temporarily transfer people from other places to maintain the order of the scene.


    "Just enjoy this moment, because soon, you will fall down and be doomed!" In the crowd, Bai Yingcai''s eyes twinkled with a vicious look, staring at Chu Yan.


    Game 14 will start soon.


    Chu Yan stood on the stage, looking at his next opponent.


    His face, and did not show as crazy and excited as the audience.


    The reason people are so excited is that they are about to witness the birth of a new record.


    But Chu Yan''s purpose is not like this.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to test his martial arts skills through actual combat.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I''m too strong or my opponent is too weak. He won 13 games in a row, and he hardly spent any effort.


    "I hope the opponent this time can be a little stronger." Chu Yan murmured.


    He has already decided in his heart that he will not fight after this fight. After all, he has not finished the business of meeting Su Yuqing today.


    At the same time, his opponent in the fourteenth game, a horse faced warrior, has also come to the challenge arena.


    When he saw the horse faced warrior, Chu Yan frowned slightly, and instinctively felt a familiar feeling in his heart.


    It''s not that he knew the horse faced warrior, but the momentum of the other party. Although he tried to hide at the moment, he was caught by Chu Yan.


    It''s the smell from the battlefield, the smell of fighting, the smell of the dead, the smell of crawling out of the sea of blood.


    "This is a murderous opponent." Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    Before that, the opponents he met had never given him such a feeling.


    At this moment, Ding Sheng is also quietly observing Chu Yan.


    The reason why he didn''t play before was that he took the opportunity to observe Chu Yan. At that time, he came to the conclusion that he was a dangerous opponent.


    Until now and the other party in the same arena, Ding Sheng found that before he thought simple.


    The other side is not as simple as it seems.


    This opponent must have an extraordinary past.


    At least the identity of the husband is doubtful.


    Being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, Ding Sheng even feels his brain tingling.


    "Such a guy, how can he just be a husband." Ding Sheng put away all the contempt in his heart. Suddenly, the whole person was like a cheetah preparing to hunt, showing a very dangerous breath.


    Under the pressure of his momentum, the people who are closest to the challenge arena feel creepy and can''t help but step back.


    At this time, someone under the stage has recognized Ding Sheng''s identity.


    "Well, this is not Ding Sheng!"


    "Ding Sheng? The five game winning Ding Sheng


    "Yes, that''s him. He was already a practitioner of zhenwujing wuchong. He also made a remarkable achievement in this zhenwujing arena at that time!"


    "The backstage heard that he was recruited by the Bai family and became a guest Qing, so he seldom came out. Why did he come here again today?"


    "I don''t know, but Chu Yan estimates that it will take a little effort. Ding Sheng is totally different from his previous opponent."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Ding Sheng was extremely cruel. At that time, every opponent who lost to him at least broke his hand and foot."


    "I didn''t expect that when I set a new record, I met an opponent like Ding Sheng. It''s really bad luck for Chu Yan."


    There is a lot of discussion under the stage. People who know Ding Sheng are not optimistic about the result of Chu Yan''s game at the moment.


    "White house?" When Chu Yan heard the comments, he immediately picked up his eyebrows and eyes, and quickly swept away his eyes in the crowd. In a moment, he found Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu hiding behind the crowd.


    "It''s not a coincidence." Chuyan heart, sneer.


    "Hum, Chu Yan, the next day is your death." Bai Yingcai is grinning grimly. Suddenly, he sees Chu Yan''s eyes burning and looks at him.


    The other side''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. Immediately, Bai Yingcai felt his neck was tight, as if he had been tightly strangled. He could not breathe. He was so scared that he quickly shrunk his neck. He just felt that his heart was about to stop beating, his hands and feet were cold, and he did not dare to look again.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s 14th match today officially began.


    "Tiger roars!" Ding Sheng is the first to take the lead.


    He rushed to Chu Yan and raised his hands suddenly, which made a dull roar in the air, like a tiger roaring in the forest, and then beat Chu Yan hard.


    Boom boom!


    Every inch of his palm forward, the naked eye can see the air burst, forming a concentric circle, toward the surrounding impact.


    All the people around the challenge arena, seeing this scene, were so frightened that they could not shout.


    "Finally, there''s a character who can handle it." Chu Yan sneered, "seven stars disorderly wind step!"


    His body shape was like a gust of wind, which immediately passed by Ding Sheng.


    Bang!


    Ding Sheng''s hands suddenly hit empty and gave out a loud bang. It was like a thunder on the ground, which made the people nearby pale. Even the challenge arena trembled.


    "No!" A blow to hit empty, in see Chu speech body method, Ding Sheng immediately heart a Lin.


    At this time, behind him came a Chuyan sneer.


    "But that''s it. Is this ability worthy of learning to harm others? Shadow eight wasters fist


    Ding Sheng quickly turned around and set his feet on the ground, such as rooting on the soles of his feet, crossing his arms and blocking in front of him. His whole strength gathered at one point to resist Chu Yan''s attack.


    But the next moment, he found that he was still too naive.


    He felt that what he was facing was the strike of the "ordinary warrior", which was clearly the violent impact of the wild beast!


    Chu Yan hard punch, such as a flash of thunder, such as a tear long night of lightning, all of a sudden in front of Ding Sheng block arm.


    Even in the surrounding air, the wind of hunting blows and ripples.


    Ding Sheng''s clothes are up against the wind, and the skin and flesh on his face seem to be piled up by the strong wind.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and even suppressed the voice of the people around!

 Chapter 104

    The next moment, an explosion, a big fog of blood, from Ding Sheng''s arm.


    In the blood fog, you can see the meat splashing out.


    Ding Sheng''s body suddenly flew out, and his body was like a shell, smashed into the challenge arena.


    Crackle!


    The challenge arena was smashed, and a big hole was made by Ding Sheng. Large cracks spread all around.


    In an instant, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Those who are still shouting at the moment, now open their mouths, but they can''t make a sound.


    Everyone''s eyes, are neat and uniform, opened to the largest.


    No one thought that Ding Sheng was blown away by Chu Yan.


    What''s more, Chu Yan, who had just knocked his opponent out of the challenge arena in the previous competition, even showed his martial arts skills in this competition.


    Before that, people thought that although Chu Yan''s achievements were beautiful, he was too gentle.


    But I never expected that this seemingly gentle young man, once showing his fierce side, would be so violent that his heart would jump out of his throat.


    Chu Yan stood on the challenge arena and looked at Bai Yingcai.


    At the moment, Bai Yingcai was stunned, his legs were trembling, and his eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    At the moment, Bai Yingcai shivers fiercely when he is looked at by Chu Yan''s sharp eyes. Suddenly, he finds that there is a warm feeling in his crotch, and this feeling can''t stop.


    "Well, you''re lucky." Looking at Bai Yingcai who is pale and falls to the ground, Chu Yan hums coldly.


    If we were in the wilderness now, it would be like killing Ye Chen and killing Bai Yingcai.


    A moment later, the stunned people gradually recovered.


    "Fourteen in a row?"


    "Fourteen in a row!"


    "The record has been broken!"


    The long-awaited scene has finally been waiting for.


    Looking at Chu Yan standing on the challenge arena, people suddenly burst out a long-standing cry, clapping, cheering, almost shaking the whole hall to collapse.


    "Almost. It''s time to go back to see elder martial sister." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and turned to jump off the challenge arena.


    At this moment, Ding Sheng, who fell in the debris, came to life.


    He fainted because of the sharp pain. As soon as he woke up, he heard the cry of eardrum pain.


    Then, with it, was the unspeakable pain in both arms.


    Looking down, Ding Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    His sleeve, in the fist style that Chu Yan just blew out, was twisted to pieces, and now showed a pair of bloody arms.


    The surface of these arms was covered with porcelain like cracks. Blood seemed to come out of the wound as if it didn''t need money. With the blood pouring out, even the white bones inside could be seen.


    The fierce pain made Ding Sheng almost faint on the spot again.


    "Asshole! How dare you hurt me like this! I will kill you


    When he promised Bai Yingcai before, his chest was banging. Now he was in such a mess. Ding Sheng was angry at the moment.


    "If you kill him, you won''t be in Changqing town any more. It''s just a husband. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Ding shengmeng gritted his teeth, took out a red pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth.


    In an instant, a violent force spread wantonly in his body.


    His facial features, immediately become distorted, his expression, suddenly become ferocious.


    After taking this pill, it can make people lose pain in a short time. Even if it is chopped into several pieces, it will not feel pain. At the same time, its strength will increase greatly, at least twice as much as in the past.


    Ding Sheng took it with him as a means to protect his life under special circumstances, but at the moment, under the attack of anger, he didn''t care so much.


    At the moment, in his mind, only the idea of killing Chu Yan.


    With a roar, Ding Sheng lifts the plank on his body and sees that Chu Yan is not far in front of him. He turns his back to himself and roars wildly. He draws out a sharp knife from his backhand and cuts it at Chu Yan.


    "Craniotomy! Die for me, asshole


    Chu Yan is about to jump off the challenge arena at the moment. Suddenly, a strong crisis comes from behind.


    At the same time, he saw the faces of all the people around him, looking behind him.


    "Trying to sneak?"


    Hearing Ding Sheng''s roar, Chu Yan starts to kill.


    "Seven Star random wind step!" Chu Yan''s body suddenly moved.


    "It''s no use!" Ding Sheng roared, "I''ve just seen this move!"


    "Is it?" Chu Yan light way.


    This time, he did not turn to the rear of Ding Sheng, but went directly to meet each other.


    Before, he used to use the footwork of the fourth star, but now, Chu Yan uses the footwork of the fifth star.


    Faster, more powerful.


    In an instant, Chu Yan was like a raging wind, and came to Ding Sheng in an instant.


    But Ding Sheng at the moment waved the short knife, just fell half.


    Just feel in front of a flower, in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yan sharp eyes, close at hand, Ding Sheng suddenly, feel his heart, like an invisible big hand.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    At the next moment, Ding Sheng''s voice of swallowing his saliva was lost in Chu Yan''s roar.


    Bang!


    One foot, like a bow shot at the sun, kicked Ding Sheng hard in the chest.


    Ding Sheng''s chest immediately sank in, his bones were broken, his body arched up, like a big shrimp flying into the air, his nose and mouth full of blood.


    But Chu Yan''s stormy offensive didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of sounds, like beating a big drum, sounded with Chu Yan''s every kick on Ding Sheng''s body.


    Ding Sheng''s body was constantly kicked high, flying and falling in mid air, and his whole body was bleeding. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was broken, and there was no good skin and meat in his whole body.


    With Chu Yan''s last foot, such as a falling iron whip, he smashed Ding Sheng''s head. Ding Sheng''s head, like a juicy watermelon, burst open. Blood, broken meat, bone dregs, red and white mixed together and sprayed around.


    And his body, bang, hit on the arena, blood toward the surrounding spatter out dense blood.


    At this moment, looking back, Ding Sheng''s body seems to be a rag soaked in blood, where there is a bit of human body.


    "Attack me? Do you deserve it Chu Yan took the sharp knife that just fell at the moment, and put it in his waist with a sneer. Regardless of all the people who were shocked at the moment, he turned and left.


    Under the challenge arena, the servants of Wanhai chamber of commerce were waiting there. When they saw Chu Yan coming, they hurried over: "Mr. Chu, we have prepared the room and hot water. Take a bath and have a rest first."


    Chu Yan looks up and sees Su Yuqing standing in front of the window. He looks at himself with concern, so he knows that this is Su Yuqing''s arrangement.

 Chapter 105

    Chao Su Yuqing makes a gesture to reassure her. After a while, Chu Yan follows the servant of Wanhai business association and leaves.


    See Chu Yan really unimpeded, not because Ding Sheng''s sneak attack hurt, Su Yuqing this just relaxed tone.


    At the moment, looking at the bloody corpse on the ground, Su Yuqing''s eyes show a rare cold light.


    After a while, the people at the scene came back from the shock.


    Looking at the nearly muddy corpse on the ground, all of a sudden, there was the sound of cold air.


    "My God! I just read it right! Ding Sheng, the quintuple of Zhenwu, was killed in an instant


    "More than that! I see Ding Sheng''s state. He must have taken some medicine to improve his strength, but even so, he was killed directly by Chu Yan! "


    "How powerful is Chu Yan?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think the elders of many big families in Changqing town are his rivals."


    "It''s terrible. It''s clear that Chu Yan is a dragon crossing the river."


    "No, I don''t think the Lin family is ambitious this time. In fact, this quota was originally awarded to Changqing town because of Lin miaoran. Naturally, the Lin family hopes to get both quotas. In this way, it''s absolutely no problem for the Lin family to be among the top families in Changqing town."


    "Yes, yes. From then on, I''m afraid the big three families in Changqing town will become big four."


    "But do you have a little strange, this Ding Sheng is a guest Qing of Bai family, unexpectedly attack Lin family''s Fu son-in-law, even sneak attack behind his back, you say will..." someone said.


    "Shh! Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words must not be spoken indiscriminately! " Someone around him immediately stopped him.


    At the moment, not far from the challenge arena, Fang Wuxing''s hands and feet were cold, and he looked at the corpse that almost turned into meat.


    The thick smell of blood kept pouring into his nostrils, making his hands and feet cool.


    In the scene just now, he was so close that he could see the score clearly.


    "Lin''s prefecture level martial arts, Huju 11 even kick..." a moment later, he faintly trembled teeth, difficult to spit out a word, "tiger Chu Yan..."


    Originally, seeing Chu Yan break his record, he was still unconvinced and wanted to find a chance to teach Chu Yan a lesson.


    But now, Fang Wuxing is very happy. Fortunately, he held back at that time.


    "Tiger Chu Yan... Where are you from in the Lin family... Why do you want to join the Lin family... In a month''s time, I still hope to catch up with you?" Fang Wuxing murmured to himself, confused. For a moment, he felt that his chest was cool.


    As for Bai Yingcai, his feet were weak and he couldn''t walk by himself. With the help of Bai Feiyu, he managed to walk out of the Zhenwu arena.


    Not long after he came out, he pushed away Bai Feiyu and lay down on the ground. Wow, he vomited out with a big mouth. He spewed out with tears, snot and bile.


    The previous scenes were so shocking that Bai Yingcai, who claimed to be a genius, felt as if his brain had been bombarded by a hammer for hundreds of times. Up to now, he still has severe pain and can''t help it.


    Bai Feiyu was shocked. After Bai Ying vomited for a while, he dared to step forward: "how are you, cousin?"


    "Go away!" Bai Yingcai pushes Bai Feiyu away.


    "Chuyan... Chuyan... I will never let you go... No matter how much I pay, I will get rid of you!" Turning to Zhenwu arena, Bai Yingcai gritted his teeth and swore in his heart that he would repay today''s hatred.


    He knew that today''s events had left a shadow in his mind.


    If we can''t get rid of this shadow, his promotion will be greatly hindered in the future.


    Only by getting rid of Chu Yan, can we make his thoughts accessible.


    Although he knew that Bai Yingcai was in a bad mood at the moment, Bai Feiyu had to keep coming and said, "cousin, Ding Sheng is dead today. What if the clan finds out?"


    Although the family won''t restrict Keqing''s freedom, Ding Sheng is a Wuzhong warrior in Zhenwu realm and has a certain position in the Bai family. Today he died in Zhenwu arena, and the Bai family will check his motives. At that time, Bai Yingcai and Bai Feiyu can''t escape from the relationship.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll do it all by myself!" Bai Yingcai glared at Bai Feiyu, "go! It''s not going to end like this! "


    At this moment, Chu Yan left Zhenwu arena with the servants of Wanhai Merchants Association. Suddenly, the previous noise was left behind.


    Chu Yan didn''t care much about enjoying the cheers and breaking the record today.


    After all, before that, he had experienced more cheers. The ups and downs of his life had made him mature and stable, which was not in line with his age.


    For Chu Yan, the most gratifying thing is that he got a lot of spiritual money today, and finally tested his recent accomplishments in actual combat.


    Now Chu Yan has confirmed one thing, if you want to improve your strength, a large amount of money investment is absolutely indispensable.


    When you are promoted to Ningmai state and become a monk, you will not only strive for talent, but also for family background. It''s not too much to burn spiritual money.


    Moreover, even if he hasn''t been promoted to Ning Mai, Chu Yan''s next cultivation plan will cost a lot of spiritual money.


    Although Lin chongtian had given him 20000 Lingqian before, in Chu Yan''s opinion, it was still a little less.


    But now, the total reward of more than 60000 Lingqian in Zhenwu arena has finally given him a sum of money for the time being. He can spend it with ease, so that he can raise his strength to a new level before the competition in Changqing town.


    The room Su Yuqing arranged for him is a quiet and noisy place in Wanhai business association.


    Although the layout of the room is not luxurious, it is elegant. Hot water has already been prepared in the wooden bucket in the middle of the room, and clean clothes have been prepared beside it.


    From the material of clothes, the price is absolutely not cheap.


    When Chu Yan is ready to take off his clothes, the door is knocked. It turns out that Su Yuqing has arranged two maids to serve Chu Yan.


    The two maids looked like 15 years old. They were very moving. They were wearing gauze. When they saw Chu Yan, their cheeks were slightly red.


    Obviously, arranging to serve Chu Yan is not only about dressing and bathing, but also some other aspects.


    However, this request was declined by Chu Yan.


    Although the youth is vigorous and vigorous, Chu Yan still has this point of determination.


    After seeing the two maids leave with a look of disappointment, Chu Yan takes a bath.


    An hour later, after he finished his rest and changed his clothes, Su Yuqing came to invite his servant, who came to the door.


    When he saw Su Miaoyu again, Chu Yan found that his elder martial sister had just finished bathing.

 Chapter 106

    In the fresh and elegant room, Su Yuqing kneels beside the tea table.


    The long hair, which had been washed for a long time, now came down gently, with a trace of moisture, and the cheek became more and more white and pure.


    At the moment, she looks calm, and her movements are soft and graceful, as if she is playing a melodious tune. She gently lifts her wrist and falls down. Suddenly, the clear spirit tea crosses an elegant arc from the pot and falls into the cup in front of her.


    The tea turned gently, without a splash.


    In the air, all of a sudden, there is a faint fragrance of tea, refreshing, breathing a mouthful, only feel saliva, energetic.


    "Coming." Su Yuqing looked up at Chu Yan with a smile in his eyes. He looked up and down and said, "the clothes fit well. I just told you your size by memory. It''s OK to make them."


    Chu Yan knew that Su Yuqing had sent someone to make the clothes for him.


    Suddenly, there was a warm current in his heart.


    Although the time of knowing is very short, Chu Yan feels the care and warmth from Su Yuqing.


    "Come and sit down. I''m counting your time. Now the taste and taste of this tea is the best time." Su Yuqing talks about things, eyes blink, looking at Chu Yan, eyes, full of expectations.


    Chu Yan took a sip from the teacup. Suddenly, he felt a warm feeling, which spread all over his body. When he breathed, there were bursts of sweet taste in his throat.


    "There are always surprises here, elder martial sister." Chu Yan praised.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s satisfied look, Su Yuqing said with a smile: "if you have time, just come to me. This kind of thing should have been given to you by the chief shopkeeper, but I asked him for it first, and now I''ll give it to you personally. "


    Between speaking, Su Yuqing takes out a lavender crystal card and hands it to Chu Yan.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan fixed his eyes and saw a light luster on the surface of the card, and there was light flowing inside.


    Because of studying the inscriptions, Chu Yan felt that the flow of these lights seemed to follow a fixed track.


    "This is the Lingka of Wanhai business association." Su Yuqing said, "when Wanhai Merchants Association deals with more than 30000 Lingqian, unless it has special requirements, it must use Lingqian, otherwise, it usually uses Lingka to pay."


    Su Yuqing explained: "the spirit card contains the array. The spirit money you have is recorded in the array and can be withdrawn or deposited at any time. All businesses and banks in yunao Xinjiang can use it. If you go out of yunao Xinjiang, you can also use it in any country with Wanhai business association. You can try it first. "


    Chu Yan picked up the spirit card and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a line of figures engraved on the back of the crystal card, which showed his income in the Zhenwu arena, a total of more than 62000 spirit money.


    These numbers are all in the form of light. As long as Chu Yan consumes or adds spirit money, the numbers will change. It''s obviously very convenient.


    Chu Yan said thanks. After thinking about it, he asked, "elder martial sister, do you think the spirit card contains array, which is similar to Mingwen?"


    Su Yuqing nodded and said: "it can only be said that they are similar. They are all auxiliary functions, but there are also some arrays with terrible lethality, which need to be introduced in detail. Younger martial brother, if you are interested, you can have a little understanding when you have time. But if you study hard, it''s unnecessary. With your current strength, the most urgent thing is to forge ahead bravely and improve your realm. "


    Chu Yan knows that Su Yuqing, as a past person, provides experience for himself at the moment, so that he will not go astray and waste his time on the way of practice, so he keeps in mind what the other person says at the moment.


    "I know." Chu Yan said, "in fact, there are two other things I came to see my elder martial sister today. I hope she can help me."


    "Well?" Su Yuqing blinks his eyes and looks at Chu Yan.


    "The first thing I want to do is to ask elder martial sister to help me see what the jade pendant is for." At the same time, Chu Yan handed the jade pendant that Lin Xiao had given him to Su Yuqing. "After listening to elder martial sister''s words, I guess the jade pendant contains array, but I don''t know the effect of this array."


    Su Yuqing received it, looked at it for a moment and said, "it''s a jade talisman. Where did you get it?"


    Chu Yan talked about the origin of the jade pendant.


    "It seems that the elder of the Lin family is good to you." Su Yuqing nodded and said, "this jade talisman should be made by elder Lin himself. You will take it with you in the future. I just felt that the aura contained in the jade talisman should be able to resist the full attack of Shuang Xiaocheng in Ningmai realm. "


    "So strong?" Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Su Yuqing fumbled carefully again and said: "well, you can''t be wrong. You just need to wear it on your body. Once danger attacks you, the array in the jade amulet will automatically activate to protect you. But you should remember that every time the aura in this talisman is activated, there will be a certain loss. When the aura is consumed, this is an ordinary jade pendant. "


    "Well, I remember." Chu Yan nodded.


    At the moment, he already understood why Lin Xiao used the jade amulet to appease him.


    The best way to resist the attack of Shuang Xiaocheng in Ning Mai Jing is to say that almost no one can kill Chu Yan in Changqing town.


    With this jade talisman, Chu Yan will be less worried about the competition in Changqing town.


    "In addition to protecting you, the jade amulet has another function." At this time, Su Yuqing said again.


    "Go ahead, elder martial sister." Chu Yan hurried.


    "This jade talisman can not only protect you, but also stimulate your blood gas to attack the target. If it''s powerful --" Su Yuqing put his palm on the jade pendant. After feeling it carefully, he firmly said: "its power is about between the great success and the full success of the Ningmai realm."


    After saying that, she quickly reminded Chu Yan: "but you should remember, younger martial brother, if you use this jade talisman to attack others, you will only have one chance, and the less aura there is, the weaker the attack power will be."


    "Well, I remember." Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan estimated that he would not use this function of the jade talisman very much.


    After all, the competition in Changqing town is attended by the younger generation of various families. Zhenwujing Wuzhong is already the top heaven.


    And his current strength is already the top among the five realms of Zhenwu. At that time, he just needs to prevent the ship from capsizing in the sewer.


    "Jade pendant is one thing. What about the other?" After explaining the function of the jade amulet, Su Yuqing blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 107

    "In addition, if the elder martial sister is clear, please explain it in detail." Chu Yan said, "it''s about refining."


    "Refining?" Su Yuqing blinked and looked at Chu Yan puzzledly, "what do you want to know about refining utensils?"


    So Chu Yan will want to just get the fierce burning gun to make a thing, to say.


    However, it is impossible for him to tell the secret of Guixu pagoda.


    As for why he could master the skill of refining weapons, it was even easier to push it directly to the dead lame master.


    Sure enough, Su Yuqing has no doubt.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s narration, Su Yuqing nodded: "it turns out that the lame guru did have some research in refining utensils, but his advice to you is obviously that you can talk about where you want to go, so you don''t know this thoroughly, far less than Mingwen."


    "That''s why I want to ask for help." Chu Yan helplessly stalled, "my current idea is to make the flame gun stronger, and then give me more help in the competition one month later."


    "Let me see." After listening to Chu Yan''s appeal, Su Yuqing thinks about it seriously.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Su Yuqing said again: "if you can refine the weapon, I have an idea to improve the flame gun. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "I can''t help it." Chu Yan is very happy.


    See Chu Yan willing to accept, Su Yuqing immediately in the heart of joy, immediately put his own ideas out.


    "You say that Lieyan gun is a seven grade weapon, right? If you have enough materials, you can upgrade it to a eight grade weapon by refining it." When he said this, Su Yuqing looked at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "but in this way, you may have to spend a lot of money on the spirit money you got before."


    "That''s no problem." Chu Yan said, "but elder martial sister, can the seven grade weapon really be promoted to eight grade?"


    "That''s the purpose of refining utensils." Su Yuqing explained, "although I don''t major in refining utensils, I''m also involved in this aspect, but it''s only theoretical. In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think, but the most difficult thing is the materials you need


    After a pause, Su Yuqing continued: "there''s a reason why I asked you to upgrade the Lieyan gun from the seventh grade to the eighth grade. Generally speaking, four to six sharp weapons can only be engraved with one kind of inscription, seven sharp weapons can be engraved with two kinds of inscription, while eight sharp weapons can be engraved with three kinds of inscription.


    The advantage is not only the number of more than one, more importantly, once it reaches the eight grade weapon, then it can be engraved high inscription.


    Even if it can be engraved with two kinds of inscriptions, the highest limit is just medium inscriptions. "


    "I see!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    There are three kinds of inscriptions, one of which is higher.


    In this way, compared with the original seven sharp weapon, it is a new one.


    Among them, the change is no less than that of an ordinary person. Suddenly, he has changed into a triple warrior in the real martial arts realm.


    Although the triple warrior in the real martial arts realm is nothing to Chu Yan, it''s more than enough to deal with hundreds of ordinary people at the same time.


    Moreover, there is no lack of high-level inscriptions.


    He had absorbed the first inscription in the Guixu pagoda before, but many of the inscription behind had not yet been absorbed.


    Su Yuqing doesn''t know what Chu Yan thinks at the moment, and continues to say her thought: "your weapon is heavy gun. My suggestion is that Mingwen should try to be strong and fierce, which is close to your own fighting style."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Yan said, "but I''m going to upgrade the fierce flame gun to the eighth grade first, and then depict the inscription pattern."


    "That''s fine." Su Yuqing also appreciates Chu Yan''s calmness.


    Originally, she was worried that Chu Yan''s mind and talent were amazing, so it would lead to too much sharpness.


    But now it seems that Chu Yan is not such a person, suddenly, she is more at ease with Chu Yan.


    In my mind, I naturally hope that Chu Yan can become a disciple of the broken Star building.


    But she didn''t say the words of persuasion at this time.


    "If you have any questions, you can come to me." Su Yuqing winked at Chu Yan and said in a low voice, "my identity, assigning people here to do something is OK, but when it comes to business, I don''t want to interfere. So if you go to the big shopkeeper or Uncle Li, Wanhai will definitely charge a fee. But if you come to me in your personal capacity -- "


    The meaning of Su Yuqing''s words is self-evident.


    And listen to in Chu Yan ear, Su Yuqing this words, simply say to him: good younger martial brother, elder martial sister take care of you, you hold elder martial sister this thigh!


    "I''ll ask elder martial sister for help if I need to." Of course, Chu Yan couldn''t refuse, "as for refining weapons, I''d like to ask my elder martial sister to help me answer some questions."


    At the moment, Chu Yan consulted Su Yuqing about several problems he didn''t understand in the refining process.


    Chu Yan has already memorized the pamphlet about refining utensils in Guixu pagoda. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced it, so he wants to confirm some details.


    Although Su Yuqing didn''t have a deep research on refining utensils, the theory is absolutely enough.


    And compared with Chu Yan, Su Yuqing has seen the process of refining utensils with his own eyes.


    So after a long talk, Chu Yan had a clear understanding of the primary refining process, techniques, and some matters needing attention.


    After that, it''s the material of the smelter.


    As Su Yuqing said before, it''s not difficult to refine the tools. What''s really difficult is the materials.


    Although Chu Yan could use the technique of "waste utensils" in refining utensils to turn the surplus sharp utensils into raw materials, this raw material was far from enough.


    More materials need to be purchased.


    However, at the moment, it will not be so difficult to obtain materials in Wanhai chamber of Commerce. With a lot of money, everything can be settled.


    At the moment, Chu Yan and Su Yuqing made a study, listed a list of materials needed to improve the rank of Lieyan gun, and then handed it to the shopkeeper in charge of this aspect to prepare.


    It doesn''t take half an hour for all the materials to be ready.


    For this reason, Chu Yan paid the price of nearly forty thousand spirit money, and the spirit money in his hand consumed nearly half in an instant.


    This consumption, let Chu speech how tongue.


    You know, it still depends on the relationship between Chu Yan and Su Yuqing, and the price is much cheaper.


    By the time I had finished all this, the sun was already setting.


    Su Yuqing originally wanted to leave Chu Yan to eat together, but Chu Yan had other places to go today, so he made an appointment with Su Yuqing to come to see her next time, and left the Wanhai business association to go to the ruins of the old town.

 Chapter 108

    Langya Pavilion.


    Chu Yan, who has changed his appearance with the Yixing inscription, didn''t see the boy with thick lips in white tonight.


    It is the sixth lady who receives him today.


    Looking at the gift Chu Yan sent, the sixth lady was obviously very incredible: "two bottles of spirit marrow, and this spirit tea... Is it really for her?"


    This "she" refers to Lin miaoran.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "I''m here today to send him something, but unfortunately I didn''t see myself, so I asked the sixth lady to help collect it."


    "This is really..." the sixth lady didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Two bottles of spirit pith are worth 16000 spirit money, and money may not buy them.


    The sixth lady can see that the Lingcha is definitely not something that can be bought outside. It''s even higher grade than what she used to see.


    Even the sixth lady has a feeling that the most high-grade spirit tea in Changqing Town, in front of these two bags of spirit tea, is probably the same as cannon fodder.


    "But it''s not all for that guy." Chu Yan pointed and said, "two bottles of lingsui and a bag of Lingcha are his, and another bag of Lingcha is for you."


    "And my share?" The sixth lady was both surprised and happy.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "I can have such a big promotion in a short time. The sixth lady has given me a lot of help, which I know very well. If my estimation is correct, I am afraid that all the blood marrow produced by Langya Pavilion during this period has been provided to me, and there is not a bottle of trade for others. "


    Six madams smell speech, in the heart secretly exclaim Chu speech of observation.


    She never talked about it, but in fact, it was exactly as Chu Yan said.


    More than ten days ago, the blood marrow produced by Langya Pavilion, including the previous inventory, was either given to Chu Yan as a reward, or was all wrapped by Chu Yan with spirit money that night.


    For this reason, the sixth lady had to resist the pressure and offended some of her acquaintances.


    Originally, as the price for Lin miaoran''s promotion, the sixth lady thought it was worth it.


    But now she can get sincere gratitude from Chu Yan. She still feels warm in her heart.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go, too." Chu Yan says with a smile, "want to ask, six madams still have blood marrow to provide now?"


    "Keep it for you, how much." Six madams angry Chu speech destroyed just atmosphere, can''t help but white he one eye, but immediately let a person will prepare blood marrow sent up.


    "Because they were all provided to you before, some of the regulars were not very happy, so I prepared some for them when you didn''t come yesterday. Now there are 50 bottles in total. I''ll give them to you at the original price." The sixth lady said.


    "OK, thank you, madam six." Chu Yan nodded.


    Now he has been promoted to wuchong of Zhenwu realm. The effect of blood marrow on him is not as obvious as it was at the beginning. However, before he was promoted to Ningmai realm, it''s always right for him to keep on fighting. So Chu Yan didn''t give up this opportunity.


    Taking this opportunity, the sixth lady asked her doubts: "you are now the quintessence of Zhenwu, and you should also need lingsui."


    "I know what you''re asking." Chu Yan picked up 60 bottles of blood marrow and said, "but that guy needs more than I do. Although she has been promoted to coagulate pulse state successfully, lingsui is still very helpful for her to consolidate her state. In the present situation, this thing will help her more than I do. "


    Chu Yan''s answer, let six madam Leng for a while, even let her have no time to get up to send Chu Yan, Chu Yan has left.


    After a while, she came back, sighed, picked up the gift left by Chu Yan, walked through several corridors and came to another room.


    Lin miaoran, dressed in women''s clothes, is meditating at the moment.


    Furui leaned on one side of the table with her cheek in one hand and yawned bored.


    Seeing the sixth lady coming in, Lin miaoran glanced at the things in her hands. As soon as her eyes brightened, a thoughtful look appeared.


    "He just came and said these things were for you." The sixth lady puts lingsui and Chunyu tea in front of Lin miaoran.


    "He? Which one is he? Is it the guy who looks like Chu Yan? " Before Lin miaoran opened her mouth, Furui was full of energy and rushed over, "I''ll see what I''ve sent, hiss - two bottles of spirit marrow. There''s absolutely no coincidence in the world! That guy is Chu Yan! I''m sure! "


    The little girl''s face was excited at the moment, as if she had found some peerless secret: "ha! That day, when he used shadow eight wasteful fists in the challenge arena, I already guessed that the guy was Chu Yan. Hum, it''s great to use the Yi form inscription. Isn''t it still exposed now? Liu Sao, where is he now? I''m going to see him. "


    "No!"


    "He''s gone."


    Lin miaoran and Liu Sao almost spoke at the same time.


    However, when hearing the answer from the sixth sister-in-law, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    "It''s gone." Furui pursed her lips, a look of regret, "otherwise, I can expose his identity on the spot, see his surprised expression, hee hee."


    After saying that, she found that she didn''t get a response from her young lady. Furui looked at Lin miaoran suspiciously and saw that Lin miaoran was gazing at the two bottles of spirit marrow.


    Lin miaoran naturally knows the price and value of these two bottles of soul.


    Moreover, she also knew that Chu Yan had been promoted to Wuzhong of Zhenwu realm, and then he would face the threshold between Ningmai realm and friars.


    With the help of lingsui, his chances of successfully crossing the threshold will be greatly increased.


    But now, he gave such a precious soul to himself.


    What the hell does this guy think!


    Does he know his pains!


    I was in front of so many people at that time, blocking him behind!


    But now, he actually gives the reward he has won for himself to others, and even to a "stranger", which is really unreasonable!


    At the thought that Chu Yan should send out the spirit pith so easily, Lin miaoran''s heart, inexplicably, gushed out an angry emotion, as if he had been betrayed.


    "Sixth sister-in-law, did he say anything when he sent things?" Suppress the dissatisfaction and grievance of heart, Lin miaoran asks a way.


    "He said that you have been promoted to congealing pulse state successfully, but lingsui is very helpful for you to consolidate the state. In the present situation, this thing will help him more than you. " The sixth sister-in-law repeated the words of Chu Yan when she left without a word.


    Lin miaoran is frowning and listening. Suddenly, she opens her eyes wide: "how does he know that I''m in the mood?"


    After reading this, Lin miaoran suddenly felt his heart beating violently: "is there any other meaning in his sentence? Does it mean that he already knows? "

 Chapter 109

    At the thought that Chu Yan might also know his identity, Lin miaoran''s anger and grievance were replaced by a thick shyness, anger, joy, sweetness, sour and so on.


    "Yes, he can certainly find out." Lin miaoran was in a state of confusion for a moment. "Although we practiced for half a month, we were very familiar with each other''s body movements. At the beginning, I recognized him from his body shape and eyes.


    In that case, it would be normal for him to recognize me from my movements.


    But if he really recognized me, why didn''t he tell me today? What''s going on in his head.


    Or, he didn''t recognize it, today is just a simple thanks for my identity?


    Chuyan! What do you want! So many days, I have been hugged by you. Now you are pretending to be confused! What a jerk! It''s too bad!


    But, but what if he didn''t recognize it? After all, men''s mind is far less delicate than women''s


    The more Lin miaoran thought about it, the more he couldn''t analyze the reason. Instead, he made his mood extremely chaotic.


    Seeing her smile in the corner of her mouth, sour in her eyes, clenching her fists in anger, and sad at the same time, Liu Sao and Fu Rui looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    "Sixth sister-in-law... Miss, it''s not the time for her to be promoted. There''s something unexpected." Furui asked in a low voice.


    The sixth lady is not sure at the moment.


    She hesitated for a while, then said: "these days you first urge Miao ran to drink the spirit marrow, see the effect, and then say."


    "Well." Furui nodded, and the sixth lady''s face looked worried.


    If the young lady''s head is really broken when she is promoted, it will be the tragedy of talent becoming waste.


    After leaving Langya Pavilion, Chu Yan didn''t stay outside. He went back to Lin''s mansion overnight. That night, he entered the sixth floor of Guixu pagoda, ready to start refining.


    Today, by consulting Su Yuqing, the part that Chu Yan didn''t understand before is now clear.


    He also has more information about practice.


    After all the necessary materials were prepared, Chu Yan began the first step of refining utensils: Waste utensils.


    There is a more popular term for waste equipment, which is called "extraction".


    When refining utensils, the most basic raw materials needed can be extracted by melting and decomposing sharp utensils.


    What Chu Yan is doing now is this step.


    Now, with the seven grade weapon, the fierce fire gun, the first three grade weapon, the silver scale gun, is no longer a necessity.


    Now he can decompose the silver scale gun and extract the material from it to enhance the flame gun.


    The sixth floor has such a big melting pot, which is specially used to melt sharp weapons.


    After rubbing the silver scale gun, Chu Yan puts it into the furnace.


    With a bang, the gate of the furnace was closed. A moment later, there was a thunder like sound.


    After about half an hour, the explosion opened again, and a heat wave gushed out. At the same time, two fist sized, red, steaming objects slid out of the furnace.


    Chu Yan knew that these two square objects were made of refined iron by melting and decomposing the silver scale gun.


    Refined iron is one of the most basic raw materials in smelter, and its utilization rate is the highest.


    "Only two pieces of refined iron can be obtained after the extraction of three sharp weapons. Fortunately, enough land has been bought at Wanhai fair today." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    It''s a high-level upgrade because the fierce flame gun is upgraded from seven sharp weapons to eight sharp weapons, so it consumes a lot of refined iron.


    Before, Chu Yan followed Su Yuqing''s advice and bought 50 pieces of refined iron for a rainy day.


    After cooling the refined iron extracted just now, Chu Yan threw these two heavy lumps into another furnace, and all the materials needed for the smelting machine: Clematis, protofossil, Longjin spar, etc. were also thrown into the furnace.


    What is thrown in is the material used to refine the weapon, but in Chu Yan''s eyes, what is thrown in at the moment is spirit money.


    It seems that these materials are not many, but they cost Chu Yan nearly 40000 yuan!


    "You must succeed, and your power must be improved obviously. Otherwise, how can you afford my investment of 40000 Lingqian?" Chu Yan put the flaming gun into it, gritting his teeth to close the gate of the furnace.


    A moment later, the furnace is surrounded by a red flame baking, while emitting a rolling heat.


    With Chu Yan''s body now, standing next to the melting pot, they all feel that their skin is baking and painful.


    "Next, there''s nothing I need to do. The furnaces my mother left me are not like ordinary ones. They need someone to watch the fire, but they are all controlled by the furnace itself."


    Chu Yan looked at the two ancient furnaces and said in his heart: "it seems that these two big guys are not ordinary goods."


    It takes a certain amount of time to forge and temper the sharp tools. Su Yuqing told Chu Yan before that it takes about four to five days to upgrade the seven grade sharp tools to eight grade sharp tools.


    In these days, Chu Yan didn''t need to be around all the time, so he went to the space-time cage, took blood marrow and practiced martial arts.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    On the morning of the third day, Chu Yan was practicing the Seven Star random wind walk in the cage of time and space.


    Two days have passed outside, but nearly seven days have passed in the cage of time and space.


    In these seven days, with the help of 50 bottles of blood marrow, Chu Yan has basically mastered the sixth star''s footwork.


    Now, in the cage of time and space, in a flash, it seems that there are more than 20 black shadows.


    These shadows, constantly shaking, changing position, can''t really see, just like ghosts, frightening.


    At the next moment, with a burst of sound, more than 20 shadows gathered together to form the words of Chu.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s long-standing strike was fierce.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang, five fingers clapped on the stone man''s head in front of him.


    In the air, at the same time, came a wave, like a rapid gushing water wave, forward suddenly impact.


    Crackle!


    The seven or eight stone men behind the stone man were then blown apart, almost to pieces above the waist.


    "Not bad." Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s face showed a satisfied look.


    Just at this time, he suddenly felt a change coming from the sixth floor of Guixu tower.


    "It''s done!"


    Half the time shorter than expected, Chu Yan was surprised and happy, and quickly came to the sixth floor.


    Step into this layer at the same time, the furnace gate, is also booming in the roar, slowly open.


    A piece of fire red light, dazzling cold awn, stabbing people''s eyes, blooming from the furnace, as if the essence.

 Chapter 110

    Seeing the frightful cold, Chu Yan''s eyes brightened: "it''s done!"


    A thunderous sound came, the gate of the furnace opened completely, and a long gun with blood red wire on the blade of the gun slid out slowly.


    At this moment, the fierce fire gun gives Chu Yan a deeper feeling, and the surface of the edge, more sharp, people can''t look directly at, even if the corner of the eye is swept, will feel sore eyes, tears.


    Chu Yan steps forward and holds the fierce burning gun in his hand. He suddenly feels that his arm sinks.


    The weight of Lieyan gun is half of the previous 570 Jin.


    That is to say, the weight of Lieyan gun is now more than 800 Jin without changing its volume. When Chu Yan engraved the inscription on the heavy ware, the weight will be more than double!


    The change of Lieyan gun is not only in weight, but also in toughness.


    Chu Yan can bend it into a bow and then release it.


    In a flash, the long gun straightened again, the air at the head and tail of the gun was scattered, and there was a crackling sound, which seemed to be the explosion of a piece of steel on the flat ground, and the heart almost stopped beating.


    As for the sharpness, naturally, there is no need to talk about it.


    Now, as a sharp weapon of eight grades, it is as easy to pierce a thick steel plate as it is to pierce a thin piece of paper.


    After forging, a deep blood groove appeared on both sides of the blade.


    In this way, whether the enemy is stabbed or scratched, it will cause massive bleeding in an instant.


    "The burning gun has been forged. In this way, I am even more powerful." Chu Yan carefully feels the fierce fire gun that has been promoted, and the joy of satisfaction rises in his heart.


    After all, this is his first sharp weapon for refining and upgrading, which is of great significance.


    "The next step is to choose the inscription to be engraved on."


    After selection, the first two inscriptions to be engraved on them have been decided by Chu Yan. They are the inscriptions on heavy utensils and the inscriptions on lightning.


    The inscriptions on heavy weapons can enhance the weight and toughness of Lieyan spear again, which is suitable for the fighting method of sweeping thousands of troops honed in the battlefield of Chu Yan.


    At that time, the fierce burning gun, which was close to 2000 Jin, plus the power of Chu Yan''s waving, swept out. It was really hurt when it was rubbed and died when it was touched.


    The function of lightning inscription is to release a small amount of lightning. When the opponent is hit, his body will be paralyzed for a moment.


    If you are a master, you will win or lose in a minute.


    Although the paralysis time of the body is only in a blink of an eye, it is enough to tell the difference between life and death.


    These two inscriptions, one is to increase the attribute of the flame gun itself, the other is to increase the lightning attribute of the flame gun.


    For the remaining inscription, Chu Yan plans to choose a high-level inscription from the memory that he has not absorbed before.


    One floor down, Chu Yan came to the fifth floor of Guixu tower.


    There are more than ten shining light spots floating in the mid air of this layer. In each light spot, there are different number of inscription memories.


    But of course, the later, the higher the grade of the inscription.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and directly touched the last inscription.


    Since you can only add one more inscription, why not add the most powerful one you can master?


    This is what Chu Yan thought at the moment.


    But in this light spot along Chu Yan''s fingers, suddenly into his body, Chu Yan immediately a little regret.


    Because of an indescribable intense pain, as if to peel off his skin and remove his bones, bruise his bones and raise his ashes in general, swept over.


    Violent memories, such as the collapse of the levee, surging tsunami, all of a sudden poured into his brain.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan felt his brain become blank.


    The pain was more like crushing his flesh and viscera into meat mud and crushing his bones into powder with a huge stone mill.


    And this process is longer than the last time I absorbed the inscription memory.


    In order to resist the pain, Chu Yan clenched his teeth, and his mouth was full of fishy and sweet blood.


    After a full quarter of an hour, this unspeakable terrible pain slowly pulled away from Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who had been condensed by hundreds of bottles of blood marrow and reached the quintessence of true martial arts, was pale and lying on the ground in a big shape. His whole body was wet as if he had just been fished out of the water. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    At this time, Chu Yan was a little afraid.


    If his body is a little weaker than it is now, even if it''s just a little bit of pain, I''m afraid he can''t survive.


    At that time, he was afraid to die directly.


    This time, Chu Yan had a full rest for half an hour before he got up from the ground.


    Even after such a long time, his head is still a little dizzy, just like a hangover.


    However, after searching for the memory of the inscriptions in his brain, Chu Yan''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    This time, although the process is very breathtaking, the return is also amazing and satisfying.


    "The higher inscription pattern -- the great sun Yao dragon."


    Chu Yan carefully recalled the memory in his brain, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    Originally, his hope was to get a memory of high-level inscriptions.


    However, there are also grades for high-level inscriptions.


    The inscriptions of seven, eight and nine grades are collectively referred to as higher inscriptions.


    Chu Yan is lucky this time, because daliyaolong is a eight grade inscription, which is a little higher than he expected.


    What''s more, daliyaolong''s grade, function and power are very close to the style of Lieyan gun and Chu Yan.


    To a certain extent, the high inscription of dariyaolong is just made for Chu Yan who has a fierce flame gun. It''s perfect!


    However, if you look at the process of depicting daliyaolong and the materials you need, Chu Yan''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    The inscriptions of Yi form and heavy utensils depicted before Chu Yan were all inferior inscriptions, so the difficulty of depicting them was much lower than that of dariyaolong.


    If we compare the depiction of the inscriptions of Yi form and the inscriptions of heavy utensils to drawing a circle on the paper, then the difficulty of depicting the great sun Yao dragon is equivalent to painting mountains and rivers with brush.


    But this is acceptable.


    After all, when he accepted the memory of Da RI Yao Long''s inscription, Chu Yan also inherited a deeper technique of inscription depiction.


    And even if you encounter any difficulties, you can ask Su Yuqing for help. By the way, you can learn more from Su Yuqing.


    What really bothers Chu Yan at the moment is the materials needed to depict daliyaolong.


    Most of these materials were unheard of by Chu Yan.


    And when you look at the name, it''s very expensive.


    "Jiuzhuan shenhuomu, Tianji Zhengyang grass, Taiyi Yinyang spring... What are these... Really..."


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt some pain, and felt sorry for the money bag that he was about to shrivel again.

 Chapter 111

    In order to obtain the materials of jiuzhuan shenhuomu, Tianji Zhengyang grass and Taiyi Yinyang spring, Chu Yan had to turn to Su Yuqing and Wanhai business association again.


    After the last purchase of the materials and blood marrow, Chu Yan had more than 40000 spirit money in his hand.


    Originally, he thought he was quite well-off, but now, he was worried that the spiritual money would not be enough to buy the materials to depict the great sun Yao dragon.


    After cleaning up, Chu Yan went out to Wanhai business association.


    The competition in Changqing town is getting closer day by day. Chu Yan must seize the time.


    Not long after Chu Yan left Lin''s mansion, Furui''s figure appeared outside his small garden.


    But Furui didn''t rush in, but at the gate of Xiaoyuan, peeping inside. After a while, the little girl stamped her feet: "good! Chuyan, you''re not here! I''ll see where you went today. "


    Finish saying, slender waist body a twist, chased to go out toward the outside.


    When Chu Yan comes to Wanhai business association and meets Su Yuqing, elder martial sister is quite surprised at Chu Yan''s arrival.


    "Have you finished refining?" Su Yuqing looks surprised in her eyes.


    Although he was not very proficient in refining utensils, Su Yuqing knew the principle and time.


    It will take at least four or five days for a seven grade weapon to be upgraded to a eight grade weapon, which is the level that a small successful weapon refiner can achieve.


    And even if you count the day that Chu Yan left, today, it''s just the fourth day.


    A warrior who practices weapons for the first time has accomplished the task that only a weapon refiner can accomplish?


    Suddenly, Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan''s eyes and changes again.


    After receiving the fierce fire gun from Chu Yan, Su Yuqing has to accept the reality.


    My younger martial brother really has extraordinary talent.


    While sighing in his heart, Su Yuqing finally understood why the eccentric lame guru wanted to teach Chu Yan Ming Wen and the way of refining utensils.


    This is a real genius!


    For a moment, Su Yuqing even felt that if he was pure and gifted, he would not be as good as Chu Yan.


    However, this idea passed in her mind for a while, and she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Chu Yan has amazing talent. She is too happy to be jealous.


    At the same time, Su Yuqing has no doubt about Chu Yan, so he gives the fierce fire gun to his own behavior, which also brings a touch to his heart.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for a warrior or a monk to show his weapons and magic weapons to each other if he is not a very close and trusted person.


    Returning the gun to Chu Yan, Su Yuqing asked, "younger martial brother, have you figured out what inscription pattern to depict?"


    "That''s what I''m here for today." Chu Yan did not hide, will be about their own ideas.


    "The heavy ware inscription and the lightning inscription are really OK, and they are more in line with your way, but daliyaolong..." Su Yuqing pondered for a moment and said: "this is a high-level inscription. I''m afraid it''s difficult to depict it. Even I can''t guarantee absolute success."


    "Success or failure is another thing." Chu Yan said with a bitter smile, "I came here today for the material of daliyaolong. Elder martial sister, you don''t know. I haven''t heard of most of the materials used to depict this inscription. However, I think there should still be Wanhai chamber of Commerce, so I want to come and have a look. "


    "Oh? What do you have? " Su Yu is in a good mood.


    Chu Yan hands the material list to the other party.


    Su Yuqing takes a glance.


    Compared with Chu Yan, she naturally has a lot of insight. After reading it, she nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to collect these materials if they are put in the broken Star building, but in Changqing Town, let''s first see how many we can have. If there''s something missing at that time, we''ll find a way."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Yan said thank you.


    Su Yuqing immediately recruited a shopkeeper of Wanhai business association to prepare the materials needed by Chu Yan according to the list. She accompanied Chu Yan to tea and gave some guidance to Chu Yan.


    Su Yuqing has no reservation on Chu Yan, who also listens, learns and remembers carefully.


    He had already absorbed the memory of the inscription technique. Now, under the guidance of Su Yuqing, he had a better understanding of the inscription technique.


    Half an hour later, the shopkeeper came back with good news and bad news.


    The good news is that although it''s hard to find the materials Chu Yan needs in Changqing Town, most of them are still in stock.


    Even if some of the warehouses in Changqing town are out of stock, they can also ask other warehouses for goods transfer, but it will take a few more days.


    The bad news is that all the other materials can be put together, but there is one thing that can''t be found in stock. This material is Tianji Zhengyang grass.


    Twenty one kinds of materials are needed to depict the great sun Yao dragon. Now that 20 kinds of materials are ready, it''s almost the same. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Tianji Zhengyang grass." Su Yuqing pondered for a moment, "there must be some in the clan, but Changqing town is far away from the broken Star building. If you usually wait a few days, but now it''s less than a month away from your competition."


    "Elder martial sister, I appreciate your kindness, but please don''t disturb the clan first." Chu Yan thought and said.


    If you really get Tianji Zhengyang grass through the broken Star building, then Chu Yan and broken Star Building naturally have some kind of unclear causal relationship.


    What he thought was not the broken Star building, but the xuanyue gate.


    So before the competition in Changqing Town, he didn''t want to have an imaginative relationship with other sects.


    Su Yuqing blinks and understands the meaning of Chu Yan. In his eyes, there is a trace of sadness.


    "Shopkeeper, excuse me, although there is no ready-made Tianji Zhengyang grass, is there any news about Tianji Zhengyang grass? Such as where to sell, or where to pick information Chu Yan turns around and asks the shopkeeper.


    "Master Chu, I just want to report this." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "although Tianji Zhengyang grass is not available for the time being, some people have seen it in the dark cloud forest not far from Changqing Town, but the specific location is not clear. There is only one possibility. If Master Chu has time, he can take a chance."


    "In the dark cloud forest?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and he turned to look at Su Yuqing. When he saw Su Yuqing, his eyes brightened.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the news earlier?" Because of the relationship between Chu Yan, Su Yu asked the shopkeeper''s tone, immediately with a little complaint.


    The shopkeeper said in a panic: "please calm down the anger of the eldest lady and Master Chu. This was originally the news from the people below last month, but it has not been confirmed. Now I see that Master Chu is in urgent need of Tianji Zhengyang grass. That''s why I said it. "

 Chapter 112

    After listening to the shopkeeper''s explanation, Su Yu softened down: "what''s the matter?"


    So the shopkeeper quickly explained in detail.


    The general situation is that last month, the wuzhe under the Wanhai Business Association reported that they saw materials suspected of Tianji Zhengyang grass in the black cloud forest.


    However, the place is deep in the dark cloud forest, and there may be wild animals around at any time. So the warrior did not dare to make a deep determination at that time, and even more did not dare to take the risk to go picking. So when he came back, he just reported the situation.


    At that time, the shopkeeper didn''t take the news seriously, but today he saw that Chu Yan needed it, so he said it.


    "Is that warrior in Changqing town now?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and asked the shopkeeper.


    "Yes, I''ll call him now." The shopkeeper nodded.


    After a while, the real martial arts dual martial arts, in the outer hall to see Chu Yan.


    Before Chu Yan broke the record of Zhenwu arena, he was already a celebrity among the warriors in Changqing town. So at this moment, the warrior was very excited when he saw Chu Yan. He answered Chu Yan''s questions in detail as far as possible.


    The warrior said that it was at least 80% possible that what he saw in the mountain stream was Tianji Zhengyang grass, but he didn''t know the reason. As the shopkeeper said before, he found traces of wild animals nearby, so he didn''t dare to take risks.


    After all, in terms of realm, the wild beast is comparable to the existence of the monk in Ningmai realm, which is far from what he can face. Once he encounters it, he will not even have the chance to escape.


    Although want to risk to go to the black cloud forest, but this kind of opportunity, Chu Yan doesn''t plan to let go for nothing.


    Moreover, in the black cloud forest, he can also hunt wild animals, practice his martial arts skills through actual combat, and replenish his blood at the same time.


    So Chu Yan asked the warrior to draw a picture of the route he found Tianji Zhengyang grass with his memory.


    Because time didn''t last long, and the warrior was deeply impressed by this incident, soon a rough road map appeared in Chu Yan''s hands. In addition, the warrior explained in detail his route at that time, so Chu Yan had 70% confidence that he could find the area where the other party found Tianji Zhengyang grass.


    After the shopkeeper sees off the warrior, Chu Yan sees Su Yuqing waiting in the inner hall and tells him that he plans to go to the black cloud forest.


    "There are wild animals in the dark cloud forest." Su Yu''s feeling showed a worried look, "or you wait for half a day, I''ll go with you."


    "I don''t need to bother elder martial sister about this." Chu Yan declined Su Yuqing''s kindness.


    He has the secret of echo ring and Guixu tower. When he is in danger, there is no big problem for him to escape. If Su Yu is in love, although the strength of the other side is better than himself, he will inevitably be tied up when he encounters some things.


    The reason that Chu Yan uses is that he also plans to go to the black cloud forest to practice by the way. If Su Yuqing follows, it won''t play this role.


    Hearing Chu Yan say so, Su Yuqing gives up the plan to go together, just tells Chu Yan to be careful. If she can''t find Tianji Zhengyang grass, she will find a way for Chu Yan.


    The elder martial sister''s concern moved Chu Yan''s heart.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, I think it may take about ten days to go to heiyunlin this time. There are several things that I need to ask you to prepare for me." Chu Yan thought and said.


    Su Yuqing really felt some remorse because he couldn''t help Chu Yan. At the moment, when he heard Chu Yan''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "but it''s OK to say it."


    "I need a horse, some dry food, a long knife and inferior sharp tools." Chu Yan said.


    This time he went to the black cloud forest, he could also look for the wild animals and practice the lotus leaf double wood chop which he had mastered for a long time.


    "You want a long knife?" Su Yuqing takes a look at Chu Yan, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    She originally thought that Chu Yan only knew how to shoot, but she didn''t expect that the other side would know how to cut. However, she didn''t think much about it, and soon made people prepare everything according to Chu Yan''s requirements.


    Chu Yan was just going to practice with a long knife, which is a low-grade sharp weapon. But Su Yuqing, out of concern for Chu Yan, prepared a four grade sharp weapon named duanshui.


    On the handle of this long knife, there is a sharp blade, which is nearly four feet long. When you wave it, it''s a piece of light. It''s very frightening.


    "This water cut-off knife is even given to you by elder martial sister." Su Yuqing talks at the same time, also handed Chu Yan a big pocket.


    Knowing that Su Yuqing is rich and generous, and he really cares about himself, if he refuses, he will be affected. So Chu Yan takes it directly, opens his pocket and sees several white balls the size of pigeon eggs inside.


    "What is this? It doesn''t seem to be a pill. " Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "This is the smoke pill." Su Yuqing explained, "there is no lethality in itself, but when you encounter danger, if you throw it on the ground, you can immediately raise a cloud of smoke to confuse the enemy''s sight and buy time for yourself. But this time I don''t want you to have a chance to use it. "


    "There''s no killing smoke." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, looked at Su Yuqing and said, "elder martial sister, you can prepare some smoke pills for me later, but add something inside."


    "What to add?" Su Yuqing asks curiously.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed an evil light: "spicy pepper and other things, I used to smash people."


    "Pepper..." when Su Yuqing thought of the picture, he suddenly felt cool behind.


    My younger martial brother, I dare to think about it.


    If other people put forward this idea, Su Yuqing must think it''s too mean and insidious. But because it was put forward by Chu Yan, Su Yuqing suddenly feels that this idea seems feasible, so she goes back and asks the shopkeeper to arrange someone to try it.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s horses and food were all ready.


    He didn''t stay too long. After finishing his packing, he said goodbye to Su Yuqing, who had been sending him out of Wanhai business association, and rode away.


    At this time, a pair of big eyes, looking at all this, were on the teahouse opposite to Wanhai business association.


    Staring at the back of Chu Yan riding away, and then looking at Su Yuqing standing in front of Wanhai business meeting and seeing Chu Yan leave, Furui suddenly puts her cup on the table.


    "Well, you Chuyan, it turns out that you are such a person!" Furui obviously misunderstands the relationship between Chu Yan and Su Yuqing, and stares at Su Yuqing at the moment.


    "This woman doesn''t look very good. She can''t compare with miss."


    When she said this, Furui felt a little guilty.


    Because Su Yuqing looks very beautiful, although they are not the same temperament as Lin miaoran, their beauty is on a par.


    However, as a loyal little maid to her own young lady, she naturally has to stand on her side at this time.


    "Also, there is this woman where good, chest is not as big as Furui!" Little Furui clenched her fist and whispered in her heart, but with that, her cheeks turned red.

 Chapter 113

    When she said this, Furui felt guilty.


    Although she is young, she has developed a very proud chest, which is her usual complacent capital.


    But today, Furui found that her proud capital could not gain an advantage in the woman in front of Wanhai business association.


    "Who is this woman who is not inferior to the young lady in appearance and not inferior to Furui in chest? She is so intimate with Chu Yan." Furui rubbed up and said, "no, I must go back quickly and tell the young lady the news. Miss, if you don''t take a good look at Chu Yan, you''re going to be taken away by the fox spirit! "


    Back to Langya Pavilion, Furui quickly finds Lin miaoran who is meditating and tells the scene she saw today.


    She specially described Su Yu''s gentle temperament and her chest.


    After that, Furui felt thirsty. She poured water for herself and looked at Lin miaoran. She hated the iron and said, "Miss, why don''t you worry at all! Your husband is going to be abducted! "


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Lin miaoran glanced sideways at Furui, "and again, I emphasize that we haven''t married yet. He''s not my husband."


    "Don''t be hard on your tongue, miss." Furui mercilessly exposes Lin miaoran, "you all hugged some time ago, and I also know, miss, you are obviously strict with Chu."


    Before she finished, Furui saw Lin miaoran''s murderous eyes staring at her. She quickly covered her mouth and made a whine sound.


    "I know what, I don''t care at all." Lin miaoran snorted, "it''s Chuyan. He''s only 20 days away from the competition in Changqing town. He''s still running out, and he doesn''t know what to do. Huh? What are you laughing at? "


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s ill intentioned look, Furui immediately laughed even harder. Her eyes were bent, just like a cunning fox: "Miss, you don''t care at all. Why do you care about what Chu Yan is going to do when he leaves town?"


    Lin miaoran blushed and said, "I don''t care about him. I''m just worried about the quota of our Lin family. If he doesn''t cherish it, it will be in vain."


    "Miss, you have a hard tongue." Furi pursed.


    "You, get out." Lin miaoran has no good airway.


    "Well, I''m out." Furui lengthens her voice, looks at Lin miaoran secretly, purses her lips and laughs, and walks out of the room.


    The room was quiet again when it stopped.


    Lin miaoran closed his eyes, meditated for a moment, and then opened his eyes again, looking irritable.


    She found that after listening to the news from Furui, her heart was in a mess. There was no way to meditate as before. In her mind, she just echoed what Furui had just said.


    "Your husband is going to be abducted..."


    "Miss, you are clearly right with Chu Yan..."


    "Well, I don''t have any idea about him. I just care about the quota of the Lin family." Lin miaoran shook his head, as if to throw away all the thoughts in his mind, "but you Chuyan, don''t practice at home, go out and see other women. But, but we are nameless, what qualification do I have to manage you


    Thinking about this, Lin miaoran suddenly regretted it.


    She regretted that she had run away from home when she learned that she had been married, so that she didn''t meet Chu Yan formally.


    The one in the Lin family''s trials was not at all.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault


    After losing her temper for a while, Lin miaoran suddenly showed a determined look in her eyes. She cleared her throat and said, "Furui --"


    "Oh, miss, I''m here!"


    The door was knocked open for the first time, and Furui''s figure rushed in in an instant.


    Look at this state, she just left, did not go far, has been guarding outside the door.


    Looking at Furui smiling, a "I had expected" expression, Lin miaoran deliberately face: "clean up, we go home tonight."


    "Home?" Furui opened her eyes wide and was very surprised. "Shouldn''t we go to catch the traitor?"


    "I''m going to go back and tell my father something. I''ve just made a very important decision." Lin miaoran said.


    "Miss is going to decide to get married!" Furui clapped her hands and looked forward to it.


    "No!" Lin miaoran was so angry that he wanted to twist each other''s ears.


    "What''s that?" When she heard that it was neither a traitor nor a marriage, Furui suddenly became dispirited.


    "I''m going to take part in the competition in Changqing town." Lin miaoran said seriously.


    "Well?" Furui blinked and looked at Lin miaoran, "but miss, you are already... Ah, I understand! You use another identity! "


    "Of course." Lin miaoran raised his head and said, "use the Yixing Mingwen to change your identity. I''d like to see if Chu Yan is lazy in his cultivation during this period of time. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Furui clapped her hands again and again, with a happy look on her face. "Miss, you must teach Chuyan a lesson so that he can know what it means to have a shrewd wife at home!"


    "What did you say?" Lin miaoran stares at Furui immediately.


    "No, no, I''m wrong!" Furui shakes her head in a hurry and looks frightened. The young lady gets angry and looks terrible.


    "I mean, let Chu Yan know that what is called home flowers is more fragrant than wild flowers."


    "It''s not a good thing either," Lin miaoran said coldly.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was on the way to leave Changqing town. Suddenly, he felt his ears warm.


    "Who scolds me behind my back?" Chu Yan frowned, "it must be the two idiots of Bai family. If you have a chance, you must taste the improved smoke pill."


    According to the map, Chu Yan rode out of Changqing town and went all the way to the West.


    There was a period of time before, Chu Yan practiced in the black cloud forest, including the place where ye Chen and others were killed, which was also within the scope of the black cloud forest.


    After that, Chu Yan never went out of the town again, and the farthest was to the ruins of the old town.


    During this time, he also secretly paid attention to the movement of the Ye family.


    What makes him feel strange is that ye Chen''s death doesn''t seem to attract Ye''s family''s reaction, and even this matter doesn''t spread.


    However, more than a month has passed, and this time he went to the depth of the dark cloud forest, so Chu Yan estimated that he had no chance to meet the Ye family.


    If the Ye family really wanted to find the murderer who killed Ye Chen, I''m afraid it would have been widely spread in Changqing town.


    But to be on the safe side, Chu Yan changed his appearance after he left town.


    In addition, there are seven or eight Yi Ming lines on his body for a rainy day.


    All the way, Chu Yan came to the entrance of the mountain near noon on the third day.


    More precisely, this is the dividing line that goes deeper into the black cloud forest.


    At the moment, his back belongs to the periphery of the black cloud forest. More than ten miles ahead, it is the hinterland of the black cloud forest.

 Chapter 114

    At this time, Chu Yan, because of the use of Yixing inscription, seemed to be a young man in his twenties.


    Holding a white horse and hanging a knife around his waist, he looks like a noble young man who has traveled here. No one will connect him with "Chuyan" in Changqing town.


    Lead the horse forward for a while, Chu Yan suddenly found that the official road into the mountain intersection, at this time even set a checkpoint.


    This official road not only leads to the hinterland of heiyun mountain, but also leads to other towns. At this time, Chu Yan raised his eyes and saw that there were six or seven people who were being stopped at the checkpoint, as if they were arguing about something.


    Chu Yan led the horse to the past, just heard one of the humanitarian: "we never heard in the past to pay money in order to pass."


    It is the four warriors who set the barrier. Facing these ordinary people, the warriors obviously have more say.


    One of them, in his thirties, sneered and poked his hand into the other''s chest. Suddenly, the man who had just spoken stepped back several steps, covered his chest and sucked in cold air, unable to speak.


    Other people see each other actually start, immediately, also changed face.


    After all, they are all ordinary people. Let alone four fighters, they are not rivals even if there is only one.


    Seeing these ordinary people showing a look of fear, the warrior sneered and said, "I haven''t heard of it in the past. Now I should have heard about it. We are very reasonable. One person can go there with two spirit money. Otherwise, we can make a detour. We don''t have any cards for other routes."


    Listen to this martial one say, these common people immediately show bitter color.


    Detour sounds simple, but in fact, a detour is to bypass more than half of the black cloud forest, which takes at least half a month.


    They still wanted to argue, but when they were glared at by the other warriors, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They shivered and handed in more than a dozen pieces of spirit money. After passing the checkpoint, they left quickly.


    Chu Yan has always been behind this group of people. He didn''t know whether there was a barrier in the official way, but two spiritual coins for one person is not expensive for him now.


    And he didn''t want to waste his time here, so he was ready for the money.


    When those ordinary people all passed, he led the horse and handed over the two spirit money.


    Before that, the 30-year-old warrior took the money and was ready to let it go. At this time, another man turned his head to Chu Yan and said with a smile: "your horse hasn''t paid the customs clearance fee yet."


    The warrior in his thirties was stunned, and immediately understood what his companion meant.


    This boy seems to be a rich boy, and he has no experience of walking outside, so he has a chance to write.


    So he quickly nodded: "yes, your horse also has to pay customs clearance fees. Horses are more expensive than people. They need three pieces of money."


    "Do horses have to pay for customs clearance?" Chu Yan frowned and knew that the other party was treating himself as a fat sheep, but he didn''t want to worry about it with the other party at this time. He took out three pieces of money from his purse and handed them to the other party.


    As a result, the 30-year-old warrior did not answer, but did not blink, staring at Chu Yan''s purse.


    The other three warriors were also staring at Chu Yan''s purse, and their eyes were shining with strange light.


    This bag of spiritual money, though not all of Chu Yan''s property, also contained at least 5000 spiritual money.


    These warriors set up checkpoints here, and they could not collect 20 or 30 pieces of spiritual money in a day. At the moment, Chu Yan''s bag of spiritual money was hundreds of times that they extorted every day!


    The greedy color in each other''s eyes was all in Chu Yan''s eyes. Chu Yan''s brow suddenly wrinkled more severely: "Hey, let me go."


    The 30-year-old warrior came back and glared at Chu: "what are you doing so loudly! I''m scared by you! I won''t let you go today. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t you let me go?" Chu Yan glanced at each other, "if you don''t let me go, then I won''t go this way. You just give me the spirit money."


    "Here you are? You have a dream The 30-year-old warrior gave a cold hum.


    The other three people at the moment also step forward, quietly between, will Chu speech retreat to block.


    Chu Yan looked at each other and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yan''s problem in these people''s ears, immediately became the performance of panic.


    One of them sneered and said, "boy, I don''t think you look familiar. Did you come here earlier?"


    Another humanitarian: "before our brothers were stolen a bag of spiritual money, but we didn''t catch that man. He looks like you."


    The remaining one Shua, draw out a long knife, intentionally or unintentionally toward Chu Yan point to come over: "give us your pocket to check, if there is no problem, you can go."


    Don''t want to also know, if Chu Yan''s money bag is handed over to them, absolutely never come back.


    Chu Yan didn''t plan to quarrel with these people at the beginning because he didn''t think it was worth wasting time on them. It was serious to find Tianji Zhengyang grass first.


    His repeated compromise, in the eyes of these people, has become weak and timid, so that they push their noses.


    Read so, Chu Yan face smile even more: "that if I don''t give you check."


    "Then you are guilty! Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the money! " The 30-year-old warrior yelled and grabbed him.


    "To die!" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Li mang flashed. In an instant, the evil spirit burst out from his body, which made him feel as if he was facing a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    Chu Yan''s other hand is like a flash of lightning. The second hand comes first. He grabs the other''s wrist and twists it upward.


    Click!


    The sound of a bone fracture that numbs the scalp.


    The back of the man''s hand was immediately attached to his arm.


    His severed wrist swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin was full of thick blood. At a glance, it was as if his wrist had been thick out of thin air.


    "Ah Leng for a while, this warrior just reaction come over, immediately, send out to tear heart crack lung of scream, body backward past, looking at Chu Yan''s face, write full of frightened look.


    "Asshole!" The other three warriors also came back to their senses at the moment. They immediately roared, raised their swords and cleaved toward Chu Yan.


    "It''s about robbery and murder." Chu Yan HA with a long smile, raised the water cut-off knife to cut the other side.


    Ice cold knife awn in the air a roll, suddenly, will that person''s arm Qi shoulder cut off.


    Rolling knife, the other side hit the mouth spit blood foam, fly back four or five feet, bang a wooden level will be torn apart.


    "This guy''s level is not low. Be careful!" Seeing this scene, one of the two remaining warriors felt his scalp numb and gave a loud drink.


    Chu Yan remembers this guy. At the beginning, he stopped the 30-year-old warrior and refused to let him go.


    "Yes, my realm is not low. Are you afraid?" Chu Yan''s face is smiling, but the snow is flying in his eyes, "if you are afraid of death, please ask me."


    The mouth says so, the water cut-off knife in Chu Yan''s hand is non-stop, roll up a cold awn, cut down toward the other side.

 Chapter 115

    "Ah! No


    Seeing the sword light approaching, the warrior was scared out of his wits.


    Before that, he never thought that Chu Yan was so much stronger than them, and his temper was so fierce that he would die at once.


    If he had known that, even if he had given him ten courage, he didn''t dare to make Chu Yan''s idea.


    The light of the sword came furiously. The warrior had time to pull out his sword to block his chest.


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand and the arm holding the sword were involved in the light of the sword.


    Crackle!


    In the sound of toothache, the warrior''s arm was crushed, turned into flesh and blood, and sprayed out in all directions.


    And the warrior himself, with blood in his mouth, fell back and fell heavily on the ground. Looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, he was full of horror.


    The rest of the warrior saw Chu Yan coming and going with him. He felt his scalp numb and a chill seeped out of his bone marrow.


    At this moment, the inner fear turned into a sharp scream, shaking the sword in hand and stabbing at Chu Yan.


    "Swallow Heaven Sword technique!"


    Hearing this warrior''s roar, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved, and the long sword was in his hand. He immediately performed the first move of the lotus leaf double wood chop: and the flower blossomed.


    Chu Yan''s original purpose was to take this opportunity to test his sabre.


    But at the moment when the knife was cut out, he saw that the faces of several warriors on the scene immediately changed.


    The warrior, who had just been cut off by him, was surprised, frightened and puzzled in his eyes. Suddenly, the guy shook his body and roared out: "lotus leaf double wood chop! Who are you? Why do we know the blade skills of the Ye family? "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Yan had already chopped the swordsman out with a knife. The shining sword cut a big fork on the other side''s chest, and the blood gushed out like no money.


    At first glance, the swordsman seemed to be split into four pieces by Chu Yan.


    At the moment hear the other party someone a roar, Chu speech immediately feel heart a sink, dark way is not good.


    Just at this time, he saw the warrior who had just yelled. He took out a small bamboo tube from his arms, pulled the lead wire at the bottom of the tube with his teeth, and then stared at Chu Yan with a ferocious face: "I finally found you. You are the murderer who killed young master yechen!"


    "I don''t know yechen." Although Chu Yan said so, he kept moving in his hand, and took a step forward, Shua, and cut the head and the remaining arm of the warrior out.


    The fierce smile of the warrior immediately solidified on his face.


    However, although Chu Yan killed the warrior immediately, a flame still shot out of the bamboo tube and burst into the sky. It turned into an orange red light in the air tens of feet away. Even if it was separated by tens of miles, it could be seen clearly.


    This burst of light made Chu Yan''s face uncertain.


    Chu Yan some chagrin ground frowned, toward the remaining several people look.


    At the moment, he has come to understand that these warriors are members of the Ye family in Changqing town!


    After ye Chen''s death, the Ye family didn''t announce it to the public, but secretly, they always sent people to check it out in the dark cloud forest.


    This time, unfortunately, he was targeted by these ye family members, and his identity was exposed because of the lotus leaf double wood chop.


    The brain slightly turns, in an instant, Chu Yan guesses the cause and effect of this among them.


    At this time, the corner of his eyes flashed. He looked up and saw more than ten figures rushing out of the forest in the distance.


    Among them, ye Hengkong, the elder who took Ye Chen to the Lin family to ask for a marriage, was the one who Chu Yan had seen before.


    "Elder, he is the murderer!" The warrior in his thirties now points to Chu Yan with his remaining hand, and his face is full of bitterness.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan saw the group of people headed by Ye Hengkong, and quickly surrounded them.


    Ye Hengkong has the highest realm and the strongest strength. At this moment, his legs work hard. He is like a tiger leaping into a mountain stream, and the Mirs spread their wings. Several ups and downs shorten the distance between the two sides.


    "Damn it Chu Yan scolded in his heart.


    No matter whether the matter that he killed Ye Chen is exposed or not, it is impossible for the other party to let him go just because he killed Ye family members present today.


    But Chu Yan did not panic, although the number of the other side is large, but really want to kill him, is not so easy.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan first stabbed his horse''s ass with a long knife.


    All of a sudden, the horse was frightened and hissed. In a moment, he rushed out and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    At the same time, Chu Yan stepped forward and cut off the head of the 30-year-old warrior. Then he turned over his hand two more times and cut off the other two warriors'' heads like watermelons.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing that the four clansmen were dead in different places, ye Heng''s eyes were split. With a roar, his body shape rose and fell again, like a meteorite crashing to the ground, and he rushed to Chu Yan.


    In the middle of the air, he grabbed the two machetes, rolled the air and cut out the whirlpool. In a flash, the cold light was like a storm and roared to Chu Yan.


    Ye Hengkong is the quintessence of true martial arts, and he has been in this realm for nearly ten years. His strength is much higher than that of the previous four martial arts.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt a little pressure as soon as he made a move.


    But the pressure is just a little bit.


    Just when Chu Yan is ready to step out of the Seven Star wind and avoid the other side''s knife, suddenly, Chu Yan''s heart moves.


    He had broken the dust laden record for a long time in Zhenwu arena before, and now he is not a big celebrity in Changqing town.


    If at this time he shows Seven Star disorderly wind step, if the other party doesn''t know, this step is OK, once recognized, it''s bad.


    And the other party is not only Ye Hengkong, if he is the only one, Chu Yan can be unscrupulous, cut each other, kill, and that more than ten people, as long as escape to one, that problem is not good.


    This kind of thought, in Chu Yan''s brain, lightning flint, thought over.


    "Lucky for you!" Chu Yan doesn''t want to entangle with each other too much, so he cuts them off.


    Boom, knife light in mid air fierce collision, the sound of the impact of gold and stone, burst out a large group of dazzling Mars.


    Chu Yan stepped back three steps, then stabilized his figure.


    Ye Hengkong felt as if he had bumped into a rock that was still there. He felt that his arm was numb, and he could hardly hold the knife in his hand. His body flew back four or five feet, and then stumbled back more than ten steps. He just managed to stand firm.


    In his heart, he was extremely shocked. He looked up and saw that Chu Yan pointed at himself with a knife, and then immediately turned to the dark cloud forest.


    The other party just clearly left a spare force - when he read this, ye Hengkong felt that his cheek was burning and his heart was full of shame.


    At this time, the other members of the Ye family have also caught up and surrounded Ye Hengkong.


    "What shall we do, elder?"


    "This guy escaped!"


    "Run away? How does he escape? " Ye Hengkong sneered, "he can''t run."


    As he spoke, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms.

 Chapter 116

    Chu Yan is running forward at the moment.


    More than ten miles ahead, you will enter the hinterland of the black cloud forest.


    The terrain there is more complex, and there may even be wild animals.


    Chu Yan didn''t believe it. When he got there, the warriors headed by Ye Hengkong still had the courage to rush in.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a sharp explosion behind him.


    At the same time, a fiery red light, like the rising sun, rises slowly, hovers and blooms in the sky.


    In a flash, the red light, such as the glow, suddenly spread to all directions.


    Chu Yan turns around and forgets one eye, only to see a very eye-catching red fireworks hovering in the middle of the sky, and just below the fireworks is exactly where ye Hengkong was before.


    "The fireworks that the guy used to let out were orange, this time they were all red." Chu Yan''s heart sank slightly, with a bad feeling.


    He once led the army to fight. He knew that the pyrotechnic signals of different colors represented different degrees of seriousness of things. Generally, red represented 100000 emergencies and emergencies.


    "I''ll go into the dark cloud forest first."


    A little meditation, Chu Yan no longer hesitated, quickly toward the depths of the forest.


    More than ten miles away, for him now, it doesn''t take long.


    After entering the hinterland of the black cloud forest, Chu Yan could feel the change of the surrounding environment almost immediately.


    The trees became more tall and luxuriant, the light was obviously dim, and there was a strange quiet all around.


    If ordinary people live in such an environment, I am afraid they will feel uncomfortable immediately. After a long time, they will even go crazy.


    However, Chu Yan''s will is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment, it is not affected by the surrounding environment at all. According to the map in the brain, it goes towards the destination quickly.


    When crossing the woods, Chu Yan is always paying attention to his back.


    After a while, he can confirm that the group of Ye family members headed by Ye Hengkong, as he expected, did not follow.


    Just when Chu Yanwei was relieved, suddenly, he felt a very cold chill, like countless steel needles, drilling into his pores and piercing his bone marrow.


    This terrible feeling was like being watched by a hunting beast. In an instant, Chu Yan even felt his spine crackling from bottom to top.


    With a keen and direct sense of danger, Chu Yan turned quickly and looked forward for the first time.


    There was a man in black standing next to a big stone dozens away from him.


    The man in black stood still, his head bowed, his long hair falling down and covering his face.


    "When was this guy there?" At the moment of seeing the man in black, Chu Yan felt that his hair would stand up.


    He could be sure that, just a moment ago, he had checked the stone to make sure there was no one nearby.


    In any case, the man in black gave him a feeling that he was not good at coming.


    Especially associate with the red fireworks that ye Hengkong put out before, the feeling in Chu Yan''s heart is more and more intense.


    Facing the man in black, he stepped back slowly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body muscles are tight, and the whole person is in an unprecedented alert state.


    Although there is no formal fight, Chu Yan can feel the extremely dangerous smell from the other side.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Just at this time, there was a scornful laugh from the people in black.


    This sentence is very clear in the silent forest.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan quickly swept back without hesitation.


    But at the same time, the man in black roared and rushed to Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the air waves, which swept the mountains and the sea, swayed the branches of big trees around, such as the fierce wind and the torrential rain.


    The speed of the man in black was faster than Chu Yan imagined. At the moment, it was like a black lightning, which triggered the storm. In an instant, the distance between him and Chu Yan was less than five Zhang.


    "So fast!" Chu Yan was shocked.


    The next moment, the figure of the man in black, like an explosion, gave out a roar, suddenly, all of a sudden scattered.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that the other side was everywhere. He seemed to be involved in a vast ocean and could hardly breathe.


    "These are all illusions. Only one is the real body!" Chu Yan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. His eyes flashed, and he swept back quickly. At the same time, he watched and listened to each other''s real body.


    Before in Langya Pavilion, He Lin miaoran''s daily high-intensity practice helped Chu Yan at this moment.


    A moment later, a shadow appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan yelled: "shadow eight wasteland boxing!"


    Boom boom!


    Facing one of the dozens of empty shadows, Chu Yan made a fierce fist, and in a flash, it seemed to stir up thunder and fire in heaven and earth. In the void, there was a burst roar.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, all the virtual shadows around disappeared, leaving only one scene.


    This is the real body of the man in black. At the moment, it''s also fierce.


    "Iron back fist!"


    It''s the same iron back fist, but it''s played by the man in black at this time. It''s totally different from yechen''s.


    The iron back fist of the man in black, almost in an instant, blasted the style of Chu Yan''s fist, and hit Chu Yan''s chest like a shell.


    The air around him was oppressed by his fists, making a squeak.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed quickly.


    The other side should surpass Lin miaoran in both speed and strength.


    Almost without hesitation, Chu Yan immediately crossed his hands and blocked his chest.


    Bang!


    A violent collision.


    Chu Yan''s body was immediately blasted out, and a big tree behind him was knocked off.


    To a person to open his arms to hold the tree, suddenly sawdust flying, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chu Yan twisted his body in mid air, bent his one knee, supported the ground with one hand, and then glided back three feet to stabilize his figure.


    He looked up at the man in black in front of him. His face sank and he slowly spat out three words: "Ning pulse state."


    Strength, speed and martial arts all beat him. Even Lin miaoran couldn''t do it. The only possibility is that this man in black is not a warrior in real martial arts realm, but a monk in Ningmai realm!


    Seeing that Chu Yan was hit by himself, it didn''t matter. On the face of the man in black, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared.


    A moment later, he regained his original cold look and snorted: "no wonder you can kill my Ye family. It''s a little powerful. You''re right. I''m the elder of the Ye family. Ning Mai Jing, Ye Sheng! "


    Before the words fall, Ye Sheng rushes to Chu Yan like a black leopard again.


    This time, he took out a long knife at his waist.


    The sharp blade, like the lightning tearing the long night, cleaves the words of Chu.


    "I see where you''re going this time!"

 Chapter 117

    In Ye Sheng''s eyes, the sense of killing is boiling.


    The suppression of the real martial arts practitioners by the monks of Ning Mai Jing is shown to the extreme.


    Sword light in the air, interwoven into a network, to cover the words of Chu among them, thousands of pieces of corpses.


    "You''re not so lucky this time." Ye Sheng sneered in his heart.


    The other side has no chance to escape under their own swordsmanship.


    At this time, Ye Sheng saw Chu Yan''s smiling face, suddenly raised his hand and threw a white light to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chu Yan''s figure was immediately shrouded in a thick white fog.


    This white fog spread very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, covering several acres.


    "No!"


    Ye Sheng''s pupils contract violently, and he rushes into the white fog and cuts angrily in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Whoa!


    A knife cut down, but just rolled up a mass of air, triggered the white fog crazy chaos, but nothing cut.


    Ye Sheng scolded in his heart and looked around.


    But the white fog was very thick. At the moment, he was in the thick fog. He could not see his fingers. Where could he see Chu Yan.


    Looking around, Ye Sheng felt as if he had become blind.


    Once again by the other party to escape, Ye Sheng''s heart, suddenly full of unprecedented anger.


    He jumped up to the nearest big tree.


    Although the thick fog covers a large area, its height is limited, only as many as one floor.


    At this moment, Ye Sheng climbs on the tree and looks down. He sees the white fog under him, spreading slowly around. It is estimated that it will not dissipate for a while.


    Around the white fog, the light and shadow are mottled, and the light and shade alternate. It''s better to be closer. If you are farther away, it''s also very difficult to see the figure clearly.


    "Where the hell is it?" Ye Sheng was so angry that his teeth itched. He clapped his hand on the tree trunk in front of him.


    With a bang, the big tree answered.


    A piece of tree trunk fell from mid air and fell into the thick fog. There was a dull sound, but no trace.


    "Do you think you can escape? It''s impossible. There has never been a warrior who can escape from the hands of monks, and you are no exception. " Ye Sheng sneered, pondered for a moment, took out a thin bamboo tube from his arms, and shot a bright yellow fireworks into the sky.


    After that, he fell back to the ground, raised his knife, and immediately flattened a stone not far away, then sat on it with his knees crossed.


    After half an hour, a group of Ye family members led by Ye Hengkong appeared in the distant woods.


    Entering the hinterland of the black cloud forest, there was obvious tension on the faces of the Ye family. At the moment, they came in the direction of Ye Sheng and watched around warily.


    However, they look a little obscene, just like a mouse who has just stolen food and is looking around.


    After a while, they found Ye Sheng who was meditating.


    "So late." Although Ye Hengkong is older than himself, the tone of his speech is not polite.


    The reason is very simple, he is the coagulation pulse state, and ye Hengkong is just Zhenwu state.


    Although Ye Sheng is the elder of the Ye family, his status is much higher than that of Ye Hengkong.


    In the face of Ye Sheng''s reproach, ye Hengkong did not dare to say anything, but accompanied him with a smile: "our realm is not as good as you. When we walk in the hinterland of the black cloud forest, we are a little cautious..."


    Between speaking, ye Hengkong''s eyes swept around. Seeing that he didn''t see the young man''s body, he immediately wondered, but he didn''t ask intelligently.


    But Ye Sheng saw through what ye Heng thought in his hollow heart. When he thought of his great monk, he even failed to kill a warrior twice in a row, which made his heart even more angry.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and said, "that guy can''t run away. Next, you''ll look for it with me."


    "But..." Ye Hengkong just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Ye Sheng.


    "What are you afraid of! Even if there are wild animals, don''t there still be me! " Ye Sheng''s eyes are not good, looking at Ye Hengkong, "do you think that with me by your side, you will not be safe?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Ye Hengkong waved his hand in a hurry, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Hengkong didn''t dare to oppose Ye Sheng. Naturally, the other members of the Ye family were even more silent and didn''t dare to speak out.


    Ye shengleng snorted and went to the front of the man. He reached for the air in front of him and grabbed it. As if he had grasped something, he put his hand in front of his nose and sniffed it carefully.


    Then, in different directions, he grabbed several handfuls of air, put them in front of his nose and sucked them like a hound.


    Looking at Ye Sheng''s action, ye Hengkong looks envious.


    He knew that this was the ability that a monk who stepped into the pulse setting state could master only after he realized the aura of heaven and earth. The next step was to introduce the aura into his body and cut hair and wash marrow.


    And a warrior like him can never use the aura of heaven and earth to track the enemy''s position.


    At this time, Ye Sheng took a breath of fresh air. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "I found you!"


    At this time, he was facing a deeper place in the dark cloud forest.


    "You crowd spread a little bit, I am responsible for looking for each other''s position, you are responsible for searching, once there is a situation, no matter you are shouting or fireworks, I will arrive at the first time, listen to clearly!" Ye Sheng turned to the crowd and said, "do you hear me clearly?"


    After that, Ye Sheng immediately led the Ye family to pursue the dark cloud forest.


    Two hours later.


    On the downhill of a depression, Chu Yan was covered with thick leaves. His eyes were cold and he looked at the people of the Ye family who were going up the slope.


    At this moment, the Ye family is searching for the location of Chu Yan. He often pokes his sword at the leaves on the ground. When it is nearest, it is only a few feet away from the downhill where Chu Yan is. Chu Yan can even see the nose hair sticking out of his nostrils.


    With Chu Yan''s strength, it''s more than enough to kill the Ye family a hundred times.


    But he didn''t, because Chu Yan knew that there were others not far away from the Ye family, and Ye Sheng was not far away.


    Once he did, he was completely exposed.


    He didn''t prepare many thick smoke pills. He used one less one, so he had no choice but to waste it.


    The Ye family seems to be afraid that Chu Yan will suddenly kill him, so after a hasty search, they leave in a hurry.


    Looking at each other''s back, Chu Yan''s eyes twinkle.


    Before that, with his rich experience accumulated in the battle, he set up a suspicious array and had thrown away these ye family members for many times.


    But I don''t know why. Before long, these guys will come up again like tarsal maggots, as if they had specially trained hounds.


    "How do these guys do it?" Chu Yan frowned. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    It was like someone''s eyes peeping at himself, which made Chu Yan feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 118

    This kind of feeling of being peeped at makes Chu Yan feel fluffy.


    But he was sure that the people who were peeping at him at the moment were definitely not the people of the Ye family.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan takes a deep breath, calms himself down, pretends to crawl on the ground, but aims at him with the corner of his eye.


    A few days ago, Chu Yan did not find any problem, but when he gazed in that direction for a period of time, Chu Yan found a clue.


    The thick leaves about seven or eight feet away from him had an abnormal undulating outline.


    But for his deliberate observation, it would not have been possible to discover the outline.


    After observing carefully for a moment, Chu Yan could be sure that there was a man lying under the leaves.


    "Who''s that guy? Was it also pursued by the Ye family? That''s a bit of a coincidence Chu Yan doubts in the heart, is looking at that direction, suddenly, found himself and a pair of eyes under the leaves.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt his heart move.


    That pair of eyes, like an ancient well in general, a look at the time, actually can not see a trace of waves.


    But long eyelashes, it has been shown that it is a woman, but also young.


    The girl obviously knew that Chu Yan had found herself, but she didn''t look surprised. She just went deep into the leaves.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that on the dead leaves in front of the girl, there were several drops of dried up blood.


    "She''s hurt." Chu Yan heart secret way, suddenly, to this girl''s identity more curious.


    Perhaps because of the same hiding here, Chu Yan at the moment of this mysterious girl, produced a trace of sympathizing with each other.


    At this time, Ye Sheng''s voice came from the top of the hillside: "no, keep searching! That guy is around here. He hasn''t gone far yet! "


    Hear Ye Sheng more and more near voice, Chu Yan heart a Lin, the other party clearly in toward his hiding place to come.


    "This guy, how do you judge my position?" Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and shining, and his eyes swept toward the hillside.


    A moment later, Ye Sheng led several members of the Ye family and appeared in his sight.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Ye Sheng do a very strange action.


    He saw Ye Sheng reach out and grab it out of thin air, as if he had grasped a handful of air. Then he got close to his nose and sniffed it. After a moment, he said: "yes! He''s just around here. The range is no more than one mile. Please search carefully! Maybe he''s hiding under a withered leaf


    Seeing Ye Sheng''s action, Chu Yan''s mind turned sharply. Suddenly, he woke up: "I understand! Aura! A monk who reaches the pulse setting state can feel the aura of heaven and earth. Everyone is a living creature in the world. He must judge my position according to the aura. "


    After reading this, Chu Yan had a way to deal with it.


    At present, he is still a warrior. He has no way to prevent the leakage of aura, even he can''t feel it. But he can slow down the flow of blood gas in his body through the operation of his internal organs. In this way, he can also reduce the leakage of aura in his body.


    In this way, although the other party will not be unable to explore themselves, it can greatly increase the difficulty of their own exploration.


    Such a thought, Chu Yan began to do.


    But at this time, the Ye family has also formed a fan under the command of Ye Sheng, searching in this direction.


    At the moment, this group of Ye family people search much more carefully than before. As long as any area is covered with leaves, they will use their swords to check it.


    Ye Sheng was standing on the hillside with his arms firmly on his face, looking coldly down.


    Chu Yan''s eyes gradually congealed cold.


    If it didn''t work, we could only kill a few people and then run away with smoke pills.


    However, the other side must have been on guard against the smoke pill. I''m afraid it will cost a certain amount to break through this time.


    In the heart just so think, suddenly, Chu speech feel canthus slightly move.


    Gathering his eyes, he suddenly found that the woman hiding not far away from him was moving slowly at the moment.


    Take a look at the more and more close Ye family, Chu Yan understood.


    This woman''s hiding place is between him and the Ye family.


    According to this trend, before the Ye family discovered Chu Yan, they would pass by the woman''s hiding place.


    "Will she take the initiative to come out and expose my position?" Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    If the other party does, he must be prepared in advance.


    As soon as the wrist turns over, two smoke pills are already in the palm.


    In the other hand, the edge of the water breaking knife is hidden in the leaves. With a little shaking, it can cut off the lethal edge.


    At this time, the Ye family is getting closer to women.


    Three Zhang¡ª¡ª


    One foot¡ª¡ª


    Five feet¡ª¡ª


    Three feet¡ª¡ª


    One foot¡ª¡ª


    When Chu Yan saw the nearest Ye family, he almost stepped on this woman''s ear.


    "Can you stand it?" Chu Yan had to admire this woman''s endurance.


    At this time, when Chu Yan saw the leaf family, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the fallen leaves in front of him, so he stabbed him with his sword.


    Shua!


    The sword, like a silver snake, inserted into the fallen leaves in an instant.


    Chu Yan only felt that her heart beat was wrong - that woman didn''t hide!


    However, the sword didn''t seem to hit the woman, because half of the blade was inserted into the fallen leaves, but no blood oozed out.


    Although did not find each other, but at this time, the leaf family seems to have found something wrong with the leaves in front of them.


    He saw the fallen leaves on the ground with fresh blood.


    All of a sudden, the face of the Ye family showed excited look, looked towards Ye Sheng''s direction, and cried out: "this --"


    Just as he spat out the first word, the fallen leaves under his feet burst open.


    A figure leaped out of it.


    Chu Yan could see clearly at the moment. Although the woman''s face was dirty and her clothes were very ragged, just like a beggar who had been wandering for a long time, she didn''t look very old. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    At the moment, she jumped up high, her long hair flying, in an instant, her thin body released the terror that made Chu Yan breathe.


    Shua!


    The girl raised her leg and swept, as if a steel whip was thrown out. With a thunderous bang, she kicked the head of the Ye family open.


    In a flash, red and white, mixed with hot plasma, splashed out.


    At the same time, the shouting of the Ye family stopped abruptly.


    The whole scene of time, as if at this moment, have stopped flowing.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw a string of small bells hanging on the girl''s slender and white ankles.


    But in the series of actions that she just burst up and kicked, the string of bells didn''t make a sound.


    "Zhenwu realm, Wuzhong --" looking at the other side, Chu Yan slowly spat out a sentence between his teeth.


    "There it is


    At this time, Ye Sheng a burst of drink, such as the sound of rolling thunder, in the ears of all: "surround him!"

 Chapter 119

    Before Ye Sheng''s voice fell, two Ye family members nearby rushed in.


    One of them, with a pair of steel gloves in his palm, hit the air with a bang.


    "Iron back fist!"


    Another man, shaking his sword, stabbed at the girl''s back.


    "Six thorns of fallen leaves!"


    Chu Yan at this time to cover his eyes, do not want to see.


    It''s too bad.


    Although the girl didn''t know the origin of her identity, Chu Yan saw from the other party''s hand that she was a five fold practitioner of Zhenwu realm.


    You are two members of the Ye family. One is the triple realm of Zhenwu, and the other is the double realm of Zhenwu. It''s not enough to plug people''s teeth.


    The girl was silent at the moment, her sleeves trembled, and a short gun appeared in each of her hands.


    Between the two short guns, there is a thin chain connection.


    At this moment, she threw a short gun, Shua, the tip of the gun immediately penetrated the steel gloves of the Ye family in front of her. It was like poking bean curd into each other''s arms, smashing each other''s arm bones to pieces.


    All of a sudden, at a glance, the arm of the Ye family seems to have inflated out of thin air, which makes people creepy.


    Without waiting for the other party to scream, the girl rushed over, her knees like a runaway carriage, and hit each other''s chest.


    The chest of the Ye family collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and his body flew out in an instant.


    A large amount of blood is sprayed in the air, drawing a vicious arc.


    In a flash, the girl killed a person. She drew out her shotgun, smashed the sword with a bang, and then, with the power of thunder, inserted another shotgun into the enemy''s chest and pulled it out.


    Her speed was so fast that she didn''t insert a short gun into someone''s chest and pull it out, but pulled a short gun out of the other person''s chest out of thin air.


    After a while, a big spring of blood came out from the chest of the Ye family.


    Because there was too much blood spurting out, in an instant, the bodies of the Ye family were all like the compressed sponges and shriveled quickly.


    During the whole process, the bell on the girl''s ankle didn''t ring.


    Chu Yan knew that it was not because the bell was broken, but because the girl didn''t have any extra action when she killed, and she was extremely fierce and quick.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, this killing technique is almost perfect!


    He killed two Ye family members in a row. The girl didn''t love fighting. Without waiting for Ye Sheng and others to get close, she quickly broke away towards the least number of people.


    A member of the Ye family wanted to stop her, but before she could raise her sword, her throat was pierced and she collapsed like mud.


    "Son of a bitch! You can''t run away Ye Sheng was furious and roared.


    He has just found out that the girl is not the one he is looking for.


    But the other party killed four ye family members in a short time, so no matter how to say it, we can''t let the other party go.


    "Hurry up and chase me!" Ye Sheng a burst drink, bear the brunt, towards the girl to escape the direction of chase.


    In his rage, he could not even care about Chu Yan.


    The rest of the Ye family, after being stunned, reacted and immediately, led by Ye Hengkong, followed closely.


    In a disordered step, these ye family members rushed from the place not far from Chu Yan.


    Because their attention was attracted by the girl, none of them found Chu Yan close at hand.


    See one after another of the leaf family ran from his eyes, Chu Yan motionless.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of murders.


    Just now, Chu Yan realized something.


    This is a great opportunity to take out the Ye family.


    As long as we don''t kill them, these guys will follow us all the time in the dark cloud forest.


    And Chu Yan also knows that if ye Sheng can''t be killed, then even after he returns to Changqing Town, the other party can recognize himself according to Lingqi.


    At that time, it''s really bad.


    Read so, Chu Yan no longer hesitated, looking at the Ye family people running in front of him, silently counting in his heart.


    "One, two, three... Nine, ten, eleven, twelve!"


    Counting to the twelfth, that is, the last person, Chu Yan suddenly burst out. From behind the Ye family, he covered each other''s mouth and twisted.


    With a click, the eyes of the Ye family were full of panic, and a mouthful of blood gushed from their throat, and there was no sound.


    Because the scene is too flustered, at this moment, running in front of the Ye family, no one found their team, and one less person.


    Chu Yan took a look at the corpse''s appearance, threw it down the slope, took out a Yixing inscription from his arms and pressed it on his face.


    In a flash, the facial features on Chu Yan''s face changed again, and became the appearance of the Ye family who had just been killed by him.


    Time is short, clothes is too late to change, Chu Yan immediately catch up with the front of the Ye family.


    Although the mysterious girl has only five levels of Zhenwu realm, her body method and speed are amazing. At the moment, she and Ye Sheng, who are chasing her, have disappeared.


    Under the leadership of Ye Hengkong, this group of Ye family members can only follow the marks left by Ye Sheng from time to time and chase them all the way.


    "This opportunity must not be missed."


    Chuyan mouth raised a sneer, a few steps between, catch up with the leaf family in front of him.


    "You are too slow, how to..." the Ye family saw Chu Yan, could not help but said.


    But after half a word, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "how about your clothes..."


    "It''s changed." Chu Yan opened his mouth at the same time, the water knife in his hand hissed and pierced each other''s abdomen. At the same time, he covered each other''s mouth with one hand.


    The Ye family members let out a quick and light whimper, and there was no more movement.


    Chu Yan throws the body into a nearby gully and continues to chase the previous one.


    Quietly, he killed half of the remaining ten people in the team, leaving only five people headed by Ye Hengkong.


    "I don''t know how Ye Sheng would feel when he came back to see the corpses all over the ground." Chu Yan sneered in his heart and rushed forward a few steps.


    "Do you think something''s wrong?" Seeing Chu Yan and himself walking side by side, the Ye family around him asked.


    "Do you have one?" Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s a little too quiet?" When speaking, the Ye family subconsciously turned their head back.


    But immediately, his vision changed.


    He saw the ground getting farther and farther away from him.


    And below him, there is a body in the same clothes as himself, but without a head. He shakes a few times and falls to the ground.


    As for the people who had just spoken to him, he was wearing obviously different clothes, and Yang Dao rushed to the person in front of him.

 Chapter 120

    Step forward, Chu Yan''s water cut-off knife stabs a silver light, as if piercing tofu, piercing the front of the Ye family''s chest.


    This ye family person''s throat gushes out a big mouthful of blood, is about to shout, is suddenly kicked on the back waist by Chu Yan.


    With a click, the spine of the Ye family was directly broken and fell to the ground with a spasm.


    Promotion of the three Ye family, now run forward a few steps, suddenly, rushed in front of the Ye Hengkong feel wrong.


    He stopped in a hurry, turned around, and immediately saw that Chu Yanyang''s knife swung and chopped the man''s head off the ground.


    "Ye Jiao! What are you doing! " Ye Hengkong was shocked and yelled.


    The other two members of the Ye family turned around to see this scene, and they were also very surprised.


    The next moment, ye Hengkong issued a more incredible roar: "where are the others?"


    At this time, he was horrified to find that when he rushed over, there were more than ten people. How come there are only five left now?


    One of them, still lying on the ground, had his head cut off.


    "Ye Jiao! Are you crazy At this time, another member of the Ye family, while yelling at Chu Yan, walked over to him, "why do you use a knife, other people''s people?"


    "What about the others? What about the others? " Ye Hengkong at the moment only felt the confusion in his mind, echoing the roar of the people.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Jiao''s appearance is the same as in the past, but this figure, how to see how strange, and when did ye Jiao change a suit?


    Suddenly, a cold chill, as if a poisonous snake attached to Ye Hengkong''s back, suddenly ran up general, let his scalp numb, hair will be scared to stand up.


    "No! That''s not ye Jiao! "


    Fear almost burst his chest.


    But before he had time to remind the people, Chu Yan had already pulled out his sword.


    Shua!


    In the mid air, pull out a sharp edge visible to the naked eye.


    The leaf family member who came near stopped immediately.


    His expression stuck on his face.


    A moment later, hissing, his body from the left shoulder to the right waist, spurting a stream of blood line, the body slanted into two parts, fell to the ground.


    The internal organs were mixed with hot blood and splashed all over the floor.


    "You are not ye Jiao! I got it! Yixing Mingwen, you are the guy who killed yechen Ye Hengkong suddenly wakes up. He is so angry that he takes out two long knives and holds them in his hands. His eyes are fixed on Chu Yan.


    The rest of the Ye family, after a moment of stupefaction, also came back to mind, a face of condensation staring at Chu Yan, clenched his sword.


    At the thought of more than ten people, they were killed by each other quietly, leaving only two people. Ye Hengkong and the rest of the Ye family feel hoarse and cold at the moment.


    "Ye Hengkong, you are going to die today." Chu Yan sneered.


    This voice, ye Hengkong always feel familiar, but for a moment, he did not remember where he had heard it.


    "I don''t know what hatred we have between Ye family and you. Do you want you to kill Ye family?" Ye Hengkong stares at Chu Yan and asks.


    At the moment, he just wants to delay a little longer.


    As long as Ye Sheng comes back, then they will be safe.


    Zeng Jin in the battlefield, Chu Yan what kind of conspiracy has not seen, at the moment suddenly see through the Ye Hengkong track.


    The next moment, he rushed directly to Ye Hengkong and laughed: "ask Ye Chen about this! Lotus leaf double wood chop


    He shouts the sword technique in his mouth, but on the way, Chu Yan suddenly throws the water cut-off sword to another Ye family member, shakes his arm, takes out the fierce fire gun from the echo ring, and sweeps towards Ye Hengkong.


    "Mean!"


    See Chu speech hand mouth is not one, the leaf constant empty that is wary of his sword technique only has time to drink to scold, was swept out by fierce burning gun.


    With a bang, he put his double knives in front of him, but with one impact, the double knives in his hands were bent and deformed.


    That force, through his arm, spread all over his body.


    All of a sudden, ye Hengkong''s mouth was torn and burst open. He sprayed blood and fell out of his mouth. He almost smashed a big tree through his body. His bones were as if he had been shattered.


    In addition, the member of the Ye family was in a hurry to avoid the water cut-off knife. He felt his arm numb, surprised and angry. Suddenly, he saw a shadow covering him.


    He didn''t have time to respond, the flaming gun shot his head out.


    Put away the fierce fire gun, Chu Yan carrying water cut-off knife toward Ye Hengkong.


    Ye Hengkong is holding the big tree with one hand at the moment, and constantly spitting out blood and broken teeth.


    The big tree next to him had just been hit by his body, and the trunk of the tree had sunk into a shocking pit.


    At this time, ye Hengkong''s heart was full of horror and fear.


    Only then did he know how lucky he was at the checkpoint.


    Although the realm is the same, the other side really has the strength to crush themselves.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was getting closer and closer, ye Hengkong was more and more scared. He resisted the pain of his whole body and said with difficulty: "Sir, we have never met each other. There must have been some misunderstanding before. I don''t think it''s OK to let this matter go today. I guarantee with my own personality that I will never pursue this matter."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan almost burst out laughing.


    Ye Hengkong doesn''t even have the ability to resist, and now he is scared to death. But when people who don''t know what he said, they probably think that he has the advantage and wants to let him go.


    "Ye Hengkong, don''t you understand what I just said?" Chu Yan hey a way, "you are going to die."


    "Stop it! Or I''ll kill you! " At this time, Chu Yan heard behind him a thunderclap, full of threat, "if you don''t want to die, put down the knife!"


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the air, came.


    But ye Hengkong, who had already fallen into despair, suddenly burst out a look of Lianlian in his eyes. He yelled at Ye Sheng, who was rushing forward: "help me!"


    "Kill me? Then come on! " In Chu Yan''s eyes, the murderer suddenly appeared, and Yang Dao cut down angrily.


    Hiss, a knife will ye Hengkong from the middle split in two.


    Ye Hengkong''s eyes are round. He can''t believe that the other party will really kill himself. He wants to move his lips and say something. The next moment, when it''s dark, he doesn''t know anything.


    A knife to kill Ye Hengkong, Chu Yan quickly swept to one side.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    "Iron back fist!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a wave, as if overturning the ship of the huge waves beat, impact in Chu Yan just standing place.


    That big tree, in an instant, the whole burst open, burst into the sky.


    The surging air even made a great impact on the surrounding trees, making them shake violently and the bark crack like porcelain.


    After the sawdust, Ye Sheng''s murderous eyes look at Chu Yan, but then he is stunned.

 Chapter 121

    "Ye Jiao, you..."


    Before he finished, Ye Sheng suddenly responded and roared: "you are a fake! Change the shape and inscription pattern


    Look around again.


    Ye Hengkong was cut in half, and several other people were either split or separated.


    As for the other clansmen he didn''t see at the moment, Ye Sheng didn''t have to think much. He could guess that they were all killed by each other.


    When he thought that he had just failed to catch the girl, he left for such a short time and let Chu Yan seize the opportunity to kill more than ten people. Among them, ye Hengkong, an elder, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, his chest was full of Qi and blood, his temples were bursting, and his nose and mouth were full of fishy and sweet smell.


    "I''m going to ruin you today."


    This sentence, Ye Sheng said word by word, each word has a very bitter, bitter taste, as if it is a ghost wailing in general, people shudder and fear.


    "Then come on." Chu Yan is not moved, cold hum a, fiercely throw a thick smoke pill toward the ground.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Sheng''s eyes flashed and roared. Immediately before, he rushed towards Chu Yan, waving his hands in the air, driving the air around him like a strong wind.


    "Iron back fist!"


    Boom!


    Just like the passage of a strong wind, the thick smoke that just diffused out suddenly was torn, cut and thinned by the strong wind.


    In the thick smoke, the figure flashed, and Ye Sheng''s eyes were full of murders: "I found you!"


    The next moment, he did not hesitate to chase Chu Yan.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan did not place all his hopes of escape on the smoke pill from the beginning.


    At this time, when he saw that the other party had a plan to deal with it, he was not worried. He just scolded in his heart. He used the Seven Star random wind step to shrink the ground into an inch and rushed to the place with dense trees and complex terrain.


    "You can''t fly today!" Ye Sheng chased after him. His eyes were red and congested at the moment. He opened his mouth and roared, as if he was going to peel Chu Yan''s skin and bone.


    They chased each other all the way to the depth of the black cloud forest.


    Although Chu Yan has continuous strength, vigorous energy and exquisite footwork, ye Shengsheng is superior to him in the realm and can feel the aura of heaven and earth. So for a moment, they are chasing each other. Chu Yan can''t get rid of Ye Sheng, and Ye Sheng can''t catch up with Chu Yan in a short time.


    The fight between life and death, for a moment, becomes a contest of will.


    In a flash of time, five days passed quickly.


    Two people these five days time, almost does not sleep endlessly.


    Ye Sheng is determined to kill Chu Yan now.


    This time, because of his blunder, the Ye family lost a total of 20 warriors, including the elder level.


    According to the clan rules, the punishment he will receive is unimaginable cruelty.


    But as long as we can kill the culprit of Chu Yan and solve the problem of Ye Chen''s death and the outflow of Ye family''s martial arts, then everything will turn for the better.


    And Chu Yan also does not intend to let Ye Sheng go.


    Ye Sheng can find himself by virtue of the aura of living beings. If he can''t kill a place in the dark cloud forest, he will have endless troubles.


    So now, Chu Yan didn''t try his best to escape. While thinking about the countermeasures, he kept a certain distance between himself and the other party, making Ye Sheng feel that he could seize his hope, but he would not let the other party really seize himself.


    However, it is difficult to accurately grasp the scale of a monk who is in a state of coagulation.


    During these five days, several times, Chu Yan was almost overtaken by Ye Sheng.


    At the critical moment, he always relies on the thick smoke pill to block the other party''s sight, or to interfere with the other party to get away.


    However, this kind of thing, smoke pills, is about surprise.


    After many times of use, Ye Sheng has also mastered the coping strategies, so the role of thick smoke pill is getting smaller and smaller.


    During this period, Chu Yan once used four thick smoke pills to get rid of each other.


    Up to now, there are only three smoke pills left on Chu Yan.


    After another day in the dark cloud forest, Chu Yan continued to rush forward while observing the surrounding terrain and comparing it with the map in his brain.


    "I''m very close to where Tianji Zhengyang grass is now. According to the description of the warrior, at that time, he saw Tianji Zhengyang grass growing on the edge of a pool. Around the pool, it was covered with dense grass. Because he found traces of wild animals around, he didn''t rush to pick it. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed like electricity.


    "It should be around here, but there are rocks everywhere. I don''t see the pool with thick grass."


    Chu Yan was puzzled, and Ye Sheng''s angry voice came from behind: "bastard, I won''t play with you! You are ready to die


    Hearing the previous sentence, Chu Yan thought that the other party was ready to give up, but Ye Sheng''s last sentence was full of the flavor of determination.


    Chu Yan immediately turned his head and looked back.


    When he saw that Ye Sheng''s face was covered with murderers, he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Chu Yan didn''t see what was in the porcelain bottle, so he saw Ye Sheng pull out the cork and pour it into his mouth.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan felt the unprecedented crisis from each other.


    Ye Sheng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The air flow around him seemed to be boiling water, and his head and neck became red. Suddenly, his muscles swelled and hissed, tearing apart his clothes and trousers and turning them into strips of cloth.


    "Boy, I see how you can escape this time!" After taking the medicine, Ye Sheng is like a wild beast with crazy hair at the moment. While his power is soaring, his heart is also full of boiling killing intention.


    From the performance of the other side, Chu Yan estimated that the strength of the other side may have more than doubled.


    Ye Sheng wanted to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    He is very clear, and Chu Yan around so many days, now come to the depths of the black cloud forest, if you can''t kill each other, encounter wild animals, it''s very bad.


    So at the moment, he did not hesitate to take pills that can improve his strength in a short time, in order to pay the cost of Qi and blood deficit and body damage, but also to kill Chu Yan in the shortest time.


    He can''t afford it!


    "Die for me! Iron back


    Boom!


    Almost in a flash, Ye Sheng shortened the distance between him and Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan only felt that he could see the pores of Ye Sheng''s face clearly the next moment.


    Even he felt that the void he was in was shrouded by his opponent''s fist, and the air was compressed clean, forming a dead zone.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me! Seven stars in a whirlwind


    Chu Yan''s four-star and five-star footwork were put into full play. At the same time, the three smoke pills left in his hand were shot to the ground.

 Chapter 122

    "It''s no use!"


    Ye Sheng roared wildly, and his whole body was like a raging beast, and his palm fell suddenly in the air.


    Boom!


    A wave of air surged up, and the sand and stones on the ground flew wildly. The thick fog just spewed out was immediately pressed down. For a moment, it could not spread.


    Smoke pill for a time failure, but Chu Yan''s speed is not slow, seven star disordered wind step at the moment was he played to the extreme.


    At a glance, I saw several virtual shadows, plundering in different directions, which was hard to ponder.


    "Iron back fist!" Ye Sheng roared, like a meteor falling to the ground. In a flash, he rushed to the position where Chu Yan stood before and hit him down with one blow.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ground burst open, huge force, straight into the ground, suddenly, a circle of concentric circles like broken, toward the surrounding spread away.


    Immediately, there were layers of earth waves on the surface, which made people''s heart beat wildly.


    "Four star footwork!"


    "Five star footwork!"


    Chu Yan quickly swept away, and saw his shadow, one by one, torn to pieces by the rolling waves.


    Suddenly, a strong force forced him to his chest.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly loses balance, falls to fly out.


    He quickly stabilized himself in mid air and fell to the ground. Although he didn''t fall, he still felt the Qi and blood flowing in his chest, and his viscera seemed to move.


    "This guy''s own realm is higher than Lin Kongtong''s. Now he doesn''t know what he ate, and his strength has been greatly improved." Chu Yan rubs his chest and looks at Ye Sheng. His eyes twinkle.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly see that the ground just hit by Ye Sheng is now exploding into a huge pit, cracks, as if it were torn wounds, spreading all around, looking very shocking.


    Sweeping Ye Sheng one eye, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate, turned and ran.


    At this time, it''s pure death seeking to meet each other!


    "You can''t escape! Sanye Tianyuan chop Ye Sheng''s crazy roar came from behind. The next moment, Chu Yan heard a sharp sound.


    Bone chilling, almost at the same time, close to his back climbed up.


    "Seven stars in disorder, the sixth star!"


    The footwork of the sixth star was originally one of Chu Yan''s plans, but at this time, he was forced out by Ye Sheng.


    Shua!


    His figure flashed two feet in the air.


    An arc of knife light, almost is to brush Chu speech of rib but pass, hiss a, tear his clothes to open a big hole son.


    The knife was still castrated, and then swept two feet forward to form a "Zhi" line, cutting a big tree directly into three sections.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was awe inspiring.


    He knew very well that if he hadn''t made a quick decision just now and dodged the blow, he would be the one who turned into three pieces now!


    One foot fell to the ground, Chu Yan took advantage of the situation to cross the hillside, heart secretly scolded more than: "this guy''s efficacy is not time!"


    Looking at the hillside, he saw that Ye Sheng had caught up with him and was about to rush down. Chu Yan quickly looked on both sides, looking for trees that could be used as a cover.


    But just one eye, Chu Yan was stunned.


    Not far from his side was a pool, which occupied about three or four mu of land. Around the pool, there was enough grass to submerge people''s legs.


    On the edge of the pool, a light golden plant, about one palm long, grows there, shaking slightly in the wind.


    "Tianji Zhengyang grass!" Chu Yan''s heart jumped wildly.


    Before that, he knew that he had come to find Tianji Zhengyang grass, but he never thought that Tianji Zhengyang grass would appear in front of him in this situation.


    "Ye Sheng can''t find it!" Chu Yan made a quick decision and went in the opposite direction.


    But at the moment, Ye Sheng burst out more terrifying than before. With a roar, his long sword was like a storm. In a flash, he hunted the cold light and covered all the space around Chu Yan.


    "Sanye Tianyuan chop, killing style!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground was lifted. At a glance, it was as if a giant beast was waving its claws and making ferocious marks on the ground.


    Seeing a net full of murders, Chu Yan knew that there was no way to avoid it. He gritted his teeth: "you think I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Backhand a grasp, fierce burning gun clenched in the hand, Chu speech whole body blood gas boiling, burst out tiger general momentum: "blood chain across the air!"


    Crackle!


    A deafening sound came, and in the middle of the sky, large pieces of Mars exploded.


    Chu Yan''s body was suddenly hit and flew out, rolled around on the ground, and then turned over and jumped up.


    But at the moment, his face was already a little embarrassed.


    No matter his realm strength or overall strength, he is far weaker than Ye Sheng, who is taking medicine at the moment. His only advantage is his eight grade sharp weapon, fierce burning gun.


    At the moment, although the front impact blocked the other party''s killing move, Chu Yan''s body also suffered a very severe impact. At the moment, the fierce fire gun was in his hand, but his arms were extremely numb. It was impossible for him to lift the heavy gun again.


    Front a knife, unexpectedly didn''t can kill the other party, leaf Sheng full is ferocious face, at the moment also showed surprised look.


    But soon, his look of surprise was replaced by a sharper sense of killing.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will have endless troubles in the future." The murderous voice came from Ye Sheng''s throat, which made people feel like a sea of blood.


    Chu Yan''s expression was still, his eyes were concentrated, and he looked at each other, and his momentum was not weak at all: "I also have this intention."


    "Give me..." just roared out two words, Ye Sheng suddenly a Leng, looking to the direction of the pool, his face appeared angry, frightened, fear, doubt all kinds of look.


    Chu Yan stares at Ye Sheng tightly at the moment to prevent the other party from using any tricks. At the same time, he glances in that direction with the corner of his eyes.


    Only one eye, Chu Yan was stunned.


    On the edge of the pool, a black snake head stood up at the moment.


    This snakehead is as big as a tree stump. If you open your mouth, it''s not a problem to swallow an adult.


    But what surprised Chu Yan even more was that in the center of the snake''s head, there was a Tianji Zhengyang grass!


    "Tianji Zhengyang grass actually grows on the snake''s head..." Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Obviously, the python had been sleeping in the pool, revealing a small part of his head, so he had not been found before.


    At this moment, because Chu Yan and Ye Sheng fight, the noise is too big, the python was awakened, at this moment, a pair of snake eyes full of evil, looking at them, snake letter hiss.


    The temperature around, at this moment, seems to have dropped to freezing point.


    Chu Yan was sighing in his heart. Fortunately, the python himself was exposed at the moment. If he didn''t know it, he went directly to pick the Zhengyang grass that day. I''m afraid it would be swallowed by the python. At this time, Ye Sheng''s voice with a little trembling came from his ear: "this is, this is the ghost python."

 Chapter 123

    "Wild beast!" Chu Yan looked at the python with a cold heart.


    The underworld Python is swimming out of the pool now.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the Python''s body was thicker and longer than he thought.


    And the scales of the Python''s whole body, now in the sun, all exude a strange luster, as if it were iron plate, indestructible.


    At this time, even if ye Sheng''s heart to kill Chu Yan was bigger, he did not dare to act rashly.


    If his action, cause the king of the underworld Python more hostility, cause the python to attack himself, then it is very bad.


    The wild beast is comparable to the existence of Ning Mai state, and such a huge underworld python, if attacked, even if ye Sheng wanted to get away, he would have to pay a huge price.


    Cold breath, shrouded over, Chu Yan did not dare to move at the moment.


    One Ye Sheng is enough. Now let''s have a look at the wild beast that is more troublesome than Ye Sheng. Chu Yan''s brain is turning to find a solution.


    However, to their surprise, after the appearance of the underworld python, although his eyes were bloodthirsty, he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he stood up and looked at Ye Sheng and Chu Yan from time to time with his huge head.


    The underworld Python looks at Ye Sheng, which can be understood by Chu Yan.


    After all, compared with himself, Ye Sheng is obviously a greater threat to the underworld python.


    This kind of wild beast with strong sense of territory is naturally more hostile to Ye Sheng.


    "In that case, it depends on what I do. For a wild animal like it, I''m just in the real martial arts realm. It''s nothing at all." Chu Yan was puzzled.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly noticed that what the underworld Python was looking at was not him, but somewhere around him.


    Chu Yan''s heart read a move, immediately face the underworld python, eyes quietly toward both sides.


    After a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the grass less than a few steps away from him, there are several white snake eggs lying quietly at the moment!


    "So it is!" All of a sudden, Chu Yan understood that it wasn''t him that underworld Python cared about, but the snake egg not far away from him.


    Look at Ye Sheng, and then look at the underworld python. In Chu Yan''s heart, he suddenly comes up with a plan.


    "Hello! Don''t move Suddenly, seeing that the underworld Python''s body suddenly stretched straight and made an attacking gesture, Ye Sheng was so scared that his whole body stood up and cried out to Chu Yan who was walking to one side at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan go to the position of the snake egg, the body of the underworld Python is more straight. At a glance, it looks like a bow full of arrows, ready to go, and will rush over at any time.


    Such a huge python, not to mention whether it is a wild animal, even if it is just an ordinary python, the power of rushing over is enough to break up a house.


    Ye Sheng''s heart almost stopped beating at the moment, and his hands and feet became cold. He wanted to shout at Chu Yan, but he didn''t dare. He could only lower his voice and roared: "I want you to stop! Are you deaf! Don''t pull me if you want to die! "


    "Who said I was going to die." Chu Yan bends down, holds up a snake egg and hides it behind his back. He looks at Ye Sheng and says, "we are predestined friends. How about I give you a gift?"


    "I don''t want any gifts from you. Just stay with me now!" Ye Sheng growled with gnashing teeth.


    He didn''t see what Chu Yan had just done, only saw that the place near the neck of the underworld Python stood up a circle of scales.


    Ye Sheng is very clear that it is the extreme performance of the underworld Python''s anger. I''m afraid that the next moment will be an overwhelming attack.


    Once this kind of Python rushes over, its physical strength alone will be nearly ten thousand jin. Even if it is hit in the front, it will turn into meat cake immediately.


    At the thought of taking pills, he didn''t kill Chu Yan. On the contrary, he might be chased by the underworld Python and run away. Ye shengdun was so angry that his eyes turned black and he would vomit blood.


    "You''ve been chasing me for so long, but you''ve been merciful and didn''t kill me. Of course, I want to thank you and give you a gift." At this time, Chu Yan said.


    Listen to Chu Yan unexpectedly won''t kill him, to say is his mercy, Ye Sheng heart suddenly more depressed, angry teeth clench, the mouth is filled with the smell of blood.


    Looking at Ye Sheng''s ferocious face and twisted facial features, Chu Yan''s look and tone gradually became cold: "if I don''t give you something, how lonely you are when you are on the way to huangquan."


    "What did you say?" Ye Sheng could not help roaring.


    But before his voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly drank: "smoke pill!"


    Finish saying arm exertion, will a snake egg toward Ye Sheng quickly threw past.


    According to the truth, a snake egg the size of a human head is dozens of times larger than a thick smoke pill. If it had been in the past, Ye Sheng would not have been able to distinguish it.


    But just now he was angry and dizzy by Chu Yan''s continuous words. At this moment, Chu Yan yelled "smoke pill", which made Ye Sheng have a preconceived idea. When he saw a white light shooting at him, he almost didn''t hesitate. He punched out and directly smashed the snake egg.


    What a mess!


    Immediately, the egg white and yolk inside the snake egg, thick and thick, burst open in the air, and scattered Ye Sheng''s face.


    "What the hell Besides being a little greasy, ye Shenggang doesn''t feel uncomfortable. With a scold, he looks at the broken eggshell on the ground and sees the egg yolk flowing down his hair. Suddenly, his face turns white and his heart sinks to the bottom.


    He knew what it was: snake eggs.


    He just broke each other''s eggs in front of the furious Pluto python.


    "I''ll kill you!" Anger and fear, in an instant, completely filled Ye Sheng''s chest, he roared, his hair was erect, like a raging ghost, rushing towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan does not dodge at the moment, holding his arm, facing Ye Sheng''s direction, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The expression of the other side makes Ye Sheng more angry, but suddenly, he seems to be aware of something and turns to one side.


    A huge dark shadow, like a mountain, came towards him.


    All the air was blown clean by the python.


    The ground is booming, undulating, collapsing and breaking.


    In the eyes of the underworld python, it was anger and killing intention. The bloody mouth suddenly opened in the middle of the sky. There were countless sharp teeth inside, like daggers, which were enough to frighten people to death.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Sheng can only give up the idea of killing Chu Yan, send out angry and desperate roar, jump to one side.


    With a bang, the body of the underworld Python hit the ground hard. In an instant, the ground cracked and the gravel flew. Chu Yan, who was standing in the distance, felt a shaking and unstable.


    The next moment, the boa constrictor opens his mouth again, roars and swims towards Ye Sheng. It''s like a rolling black tide, trying to swallow each other''s heart and raise his ashes!

 Chapter 124

    In a flash, a man and a python fought together.


    Ye Sheng''s pills haven''t been effective. Now he has a heart of survival. The light of the knife in his hand is constantly cutting out. On the body of the underworld python, he can see the dense wounds, rolling blood, spilling on him, making him look like a blood man.


    And the underworld Python is also more and more brave, with a strong body, constantly grappling with Ye Sheng.


    All around the ground, as if it had been ploughed completely, there was gravel and soil everywhere, the grass was rolled into green slurry, mud everywhere.


    The originally clear spring water in the pool was also red with blood.


    In the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    "Kill Ye Sheng roared and leaped up. The long sword in his hand rolled out a bloody wind in the air. He cut off the tail of the underworld python.


    The king of the underworld Python opened his mouth and let out a silent roar. He threw his body and hit Ye Sheng.


    This angry impact has a power of five or six kilos.


    Ye Sheng''s chest suddenly heard the sound of broken bones, spit out a big mouthful of blood arrow, body fell out, smashed into a pool of blood, splashing a large amount of blood.


    One man, one python, has been fighting for half an hour now.


    Ye Sheng''s right arm, almost without a piece of complete flesh, has several wounds, deep visible bone, and has been soft and drooping for a long time. He can''t exert himself. At the moment, he is all holding the knife with his left hand.


    And the clothes on his body have long been tattered, soaked with blood and stuck to his body.


    Not only his clothes, but also his hair and eyebrows seemed to be soaked in blood.


    With a knife, Ye Sheng gasped. Just after the impact, his broken ribs pierced into his lungs. Now with his breathing, the blood foam seemed to come out of his mouth and nose.


    And the situation of the underworld Python at the moment is not much better than that of Ye Sheng.


    Its tail is broken, a snake''s eye is blind, and its body is full of wounds and blood, most of which is its own.


    At this moment, it is more appropriate to say that it is a swamp of blood than a meadow.


    If in the past, it didn''t take a lot of strength for the wild beast level underworld Python to deal with Ye Sheng, a great master of Ning Mai realm.


    But this python, who has just laid eggs, consumes a lot of physical strength. Now he is still in a weak period. When he meets Ye Sheng, who takes pills to improve his strength, he kills each other.


    Ye Sheng was very angry with Chu Yan.


    If the idea can kill people, Chu Yan would have been tortured to death now. I don''t know how many times.


    He wants to escape, but the underworld Python is determined that he broke his eggs, a state of immortality, does not let Ye Sheng have a chance to escape.


    "Give up, I don''t want to fight you." If the snake can understand people''s words, it must be able to hear Ye Sheng''s helplessness at the moment.


    Unfortunately, the underworld Python doesn''t understand.


    Not only don''t understand, Ye Sheng in its body caused by the injury, but also stimulate the ferocity of the underworld python.


    After swimming in the pool of blood for a while, the underworld Python rushes forward bravely again. It turns around Ye Sheng and suddenly twists and collapses to crush all the bones of Ye Sheng''s body. At the same time, it opens its mouth full of fangs and swallows it towards Ye Sheng''s head.


    "Sanye Tianyuan chop!"


    Ye Sheng roared wildly, holding the long sword in both hands at the same time, gathering a little strength in his body, and in an instant, he cut face to face angrily.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the essence of the cold light is general and solidified in the air.


    All the light around is attracted, as if everything will be absorbed and cut off.


    The underworld Python''s body entangles Ye Sheng''s body at this moment.


    "Wow


    Ye Sheng''s body suddenly heard the sound of bone cracking, spitting out a big mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, and his skin and flesh were twisted like hemp.


    But this time, the underworld Python also took the initiative to hit the edge. Immediately, his body was cut into several pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The snake''s head from top to bottom lost its balance. It was like a falling meteorite. It hit Ye Sheng''s body and half of his shoulder collapsed. His body flew out and fell into his blood with a bang.


    The snake''s head smashed into the ground and spattered a piece of blood. After struggling for several times, there was no movement, and the snake''s eyes gradually became turbid.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a dead silence, only the sound of the breeze.


    After a long time, Ye Sheng coughed and struggled to get up from the ground.


    His cheeks are swollen, his skin is almost intact, his muscles are deeply depressed, his body is tilted, his mouth, nose and eyes are all bleeding.


    "Should, damn..." in his throat, he made a vague voice, shaking, as if a gust of wind could blow down.


    At this time, behind him, suddenly came the sound of breaking the air.


    Originally Ye Sheng lax eyes, and then this moment, condensed a touch of sharp cold.


    "I knew you didn''t go far!" He let out a triumphant low roar, gathered the last trace, stood up, and grabbed his backhand behind him.


    Ye Sheng had been on guard against Chu Yan before, worried that the other party wanted to enjoy the benefits of fishing, so he just deliberately made the appearance of being extremely weak and at the end of a crossbow to lure the other party.


    But in fact, because the monk can feel the aura of heaven and earth, he also stored a little power to launch the most fierce last killing move.


    He wants to kill each other completely when they are careless!


    "Iron back fist!"


    With a roar, Ye Sheng waved his left arm and hit a heavy fist like a siege hammer.


    Bang!


    A stump was immediately torn apart by Ye Sheng.


    "What, what''s going on?" Seeing the sawdust flying around, Ye Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted. He felt that his heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and his blood stopped flowing.


    It''s not Chu Yan, but a piece of stake?


    "I didn''t expect that. I''m here."


    At this time, Ye Sheng heard the voice of Chu Yan coming from a place very close to him.


    The next moment, a large area of soil was overturned, Chu Yan''s body, appeared in front of Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng suddenly fell into a trance.


    He did not expect that Chu Yan did not take advantage of the chaos to escape, nor did he hide in the distance to look for opportunities.


    This guy is hiding under his eyelids!


    How bold! What patience! What a terrible opponent!


    At the thought of such a terrible opponent, Ye Sheng felt cold hands and feet, and his face was as cold as ashes.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    Chu Yan in the eyes of the cohesion is still the intention to kill, at the moment, such as the tide burst out, a shot to Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng subconsciously reached out to block it.


    Shua!


    The long gun pierced the palm and back of his hand and stabbed out of his back shoulder, bringing out a large amount of blood and meat.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan withdrew his gun and rushed forward. His arms danced and stored power, just like a dragon going out to sea.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Five fingers like dragon claws, accurate, ruthless, merciless, hit Ye Sheng''s head.

 Chapter 125

    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ye Sheng''s head, with all kinds of expressions of fear, regret, surprise and anger, burst like a juicy watermelon.


    Rolling blood column, full of the height of a floor.


    A moment later, there is no head cavity, shake a few, bang to the end.


    "Hoo --"


    At this time, Chu Yan was relieved.


    After several days of entanglement and escape, my nerves were so tense that I didn''t dare to relax. Today, I finally took the opportunity to kill a monk in ningmaijing.


    Although at the end of the day, Chu Yan only killed a monk of Ning Mai Jing at the end of his life, during this period, boldness, concealment, patience and determination were indispensable.


    When ye Sheng fought with the underworld python, Chu Yan was also highly concentrated.


    Now relax down, accumulated a few days of fatigue, suddenly like the tide in general, constantly pouring up.


    Gulong, Chu Yan''s stomach, came the general sound of thunder.


    When he was chased by Ye Sheng before, Chu Yan almost didn''t sleep. He had only a few opportunities to catch a few mouthfuls of dry food to eat.


    At this moment, the heartstrings relaxed, the feeling of hunger, but how can not stop.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Chu Yan first took out his own dry food.


    When he came, he didn''t bring much dry food, because according to Chu Yan''s original plan, he could catch wild animals at any time in the black cloud forest.


    Then, in order to confuse Ye Sheng''s sight, he used dry food several times to guide him to pursue the wrong direction.


    At the moment, there is only a little less left, and a few mouthfuls are clean.


    As a result, they are even more hungry.


    What makes Chu Yan even more desperate is that his intestines and stomach began to automatically run the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dafa.


    This made his eyes green with hunger, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes, which distorted his vision.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes moved and saw the Ming Python king who was cut into several sections by Ye Sheng.


    The king Mang of Ming Dynasty is six or seven feet long. Now he is broken into four pieces and falls to the ground. The flesh at the fracture is still spasmodic and squirming.


    "Snake meat -" Chu Yan thought of the smell of roasted snake meat, and suddenly he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Now he didn''t hesitate. To be exact, his body was out of the control of his brain. He quickly found firewood, started several fires, cut a large section of snake meat in a hurry, poked it on the sun gun and roasted it.


    It wasn''t long before the tempting fragrance came out.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care about the heat at the moment. He grabs it and eats it directly.


    A large piece of snake meat was swallowed after a few chews.


    Chu Yan doesn''t have to worry about not digesting. He is now using the whale hunting method. His intestines and stomach are running at the usual rate of dozens of times. The snake meat he has swallowed is digested in a moment. It turns into a stream of heat and flows into his four limbs. Chu Yan feels that his lost strength is quickly replenished.


    It''s not only snake meat, but also snake bone.


    When ordinary people see the hard snake bones, they can only look and sigh.


    Even the warrior has to use a sharp weapon to split the snake bone.


    But now in front of Chu Yan, these snake bones are like big cakes.


    He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. With a click, he bit off a large piece of snake bone, bit it into pieces and swallowed it.


    Chu Yan''s abdomen is like a bottomless hole at the moment. No matter how much snake meat is put into it, it will be absorbed clean in the blink of an eye.


    In less than two hours, a huge Python was eaten clean by Chu Yan, leaving only a huge head.


    Anyone who sees this scene will be shocked.


    At this time, Chu Yan just issued a sigh of satisfaction, but between the eyebrows, there is still a sense of unfinished.


    The fresh flesh and blood of the wild animals is of great help to the refining of Chu Yan''s body, especially the help of the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dafa.


    After eating, Chu Yan did not rest. Instead, he crossed his knees and meditated, running the Qi and blood in his body, integrating every trace of his strength into his body.


    Two hours later, it was evening, and the sky was as red as blood.


    The moment Chu Yan opened his eyes, a momentum came out of his whole body.


    This momentum made the dried up blood on the ground crack.


    "It feels good!" Chu Yan jumped up and was particularly satisfied with his current state.


    "When I was chased by Ye Sheng, although I was in danger many times, my spirit and will were greatly improved." Chu Yan nodded secretly.


    This time he came to the black cloud forest, in addition to looking for Tianji Zhengyang grass, he also hopes to test what he has learned through actual combat.


    Originally, Chu Yan wanted to find some wild animals and practice them.


    It turns out that there are warriors as their opponents.


    A warrior as an opponent is much better than a beast as an opponent!


    Now Chu Yan has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Compared with the same realm of Zhenwu realm, Chu Yan was obviously higher, almost the strength of hanging.


    However, compared with the monks of Ning Mai Jing, there is still an obvious gap.


    Ye Sheng is a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing, which makes Chu Yan only escape.


    Moreover, not to mention Ye Sheng, even Lin Kongtong, who is in the Lin family''s Ningmai state, is worse than the other party.


    "There is a huge gap between the warrior and the friar, but if I reach the level of congmai, I must be better than the same level!" In Chu Yan''s eyes, the light of self-confidence flashed.


    Although there is still a distance from Ning Mai Jing for the time being, Chu Yan has an absolute grasp of this Changqing town competition.


    The battle with Ye Sheng has helped him a lot more than he imagined!


    Stretch a body, Chu Yan toward the head of the king of the underworld python.


    It''s time to harvest the spoils.


    This is a Tianji Zhengyang grass with clear vein and light golden color.


    Chu Yan, who didn''t understand the herbs at all, could see at the moment that the Tianji Zhengyang herb, even if it was not the best, was also the best. It was more than enough to depict the inscriptions.


    As for the head of the python, Chu Yan had already had enough to eat, and the head of the python looked like it had no appetite, so Chu Yan kicked the head into the pool.


    After floating in the pool for a moment, the Python''s head plumped down.


    After putting Tianji Zhengyang grass into the echo ring, Chu Yan goes to Ye Sheng''s body again.


    Before Ye Sheng and the underworld Python fight, Chu Yan ambush in the ground, has been quietly observing.


    He noticed that Ye Sheng''s belongings had not been thrown out, so at the moment, they must still be in each other''s arms.


    Reach out to touch the cold corpse of the other party. A moment later, Chu Yan finds several bottles and a small bag.


    Unfortunately, when they were finally entangled by the underworld python, most of the porcelain bottles were either crushed or cracked, leaving only two intact ones.

 Chapter 126

    Seeing that there were about four or five hundred spirit money in his pocket, Chu Yan put his eyes on the two remaining porcelain vases.


    One of the porcelain vases, known by Chu Yan, was the one Ye Sheng swallowed before to enhance his strength.


    Chu Yan pulled out the cork of the bottle, poured it down, and immediately poured out a few red pills.


    These pills give off bursts of strong fragrance and color like blood. Once you breathe, you can feel the flow of blood in your body faster.


    Chu Yan was deeply impressed by the pill.


    After Ye Sheng took it, at least half an hour, he maintained a very strong power, which was countless times better than the general medicine that could improve the power in a short time.


    But Chu Yan didn''t take it rashly. He decided to take it back and let Su Yuqing see the specific effect of the pill. By the way, he asked if it had any effect on his body.


    According to Chu Yan, however, any drug that stimulates potential and forcibly enhances strength within a certain period of time will cause damage to the user''s body.


    Another bottle, sealed with fire paint, has not been opened.


    Chu Yan shakes two times and hears the crisp sound of Ding Ding inside. It seems that there is a pill in it.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan did not open it, but put the two porcelain vases and the bag of money into the echo ring.


    As for the long sword Ye Sheng used before, although it was also a sharp weapon, when he was fighting with the underworld python, the blade had been heavily chipped, and the blade was distorted, which looked like a strange saw.


    But Chu Yan put it away.


    As a weapon, the long sword has no effect, but Chu Yan can extract the long sword into refined iron for refining through the waste vessel.


    After sorting out, Chu Yan left the scene with all the spoils and set foot on the journey back to Changqing town.


    When he came, he rode a horse sent by Su Yuqing.


    Now on his way back, he can only walk in the dark cloud forest.


    However, since he had found Tianji Zhengyang grass, Chu Yan''s purpose of this trip had been achieved, so he didn''t worry. He went back and found some opportunities to hunt wild animals.


    By the time he returned to Changqing Town, a full 18 days had passed since his departure, and more than half a month had passed.


    Chu Yan didn''t go back to Lin''s mansion, but went directly to Wanhai business association.


    It seems that all the people at the Wanhai business meeting have been ordered by Su Yuqing. As soon as the maid meets Chu Yan at the door, she immediately meets him. At the same time, she informs the shopkeeper and asks the shopkeeper to take Chu Yan to see Su Yuqing.


    See Chu Yan safely back, Su rain feeling a hanging heart finally put down.


    "Coming back so long later than expected, you don''t know how worried I am." Su Yuqing looked at Chu Yan and said, "how, is there any injury?"


    The concern in each other''s eyes let Chu Yan pass a warm current.


    Originally, he wanted to make a joke with Su Yuqing, but when he saw that the other party looked like this, he gave up the idea, shook his head and said with a smile: "there was a little accident, but everything was OK."


    Su Yu feeling smell speech, eyes a bright: "found Tianji Zhengyang grass?"


    Before returning to the town, Chu Yan had already taken the income from this trip out of the echo ring and stuffed it in his arms.


    At the moment, from his arms, Chu Yan shows the pale golden Tianji Zhengyang grass in front of Su Yuqing.


    "At least seventy years!" Su Yuqing took it over and looked at it a little. Suddenly, her mouth opened slightly and she said in a surprised voice, "it''s better than I thought!"


    "It should be enough to depict the great sun Yao dragon." Chu Yan was a little worried at first, but now when he heard Su Yuqing say that, he immediately put down his heart.


    "More than enough." Su Yuqing nodded and explained, "the materials used to depict the inscriptions are different from the herbs used to refine the pills. The effect will not be lost because of the loss of moisture. The materials used to depict inscriptions are generally 50 years old. Every 50 years, the effect will be better. This Tianji Zhengyang grass has reached 70 years. If I''m right, you can use it as the main material. After the inscription is successfully portrayed, its power is at least 10% higher than the general one. "


    "That would be great." Chu speech smell speech, the heart is also a joy.


    Although 10% doesn''t sound like much, the difference between success and failure, and even between life and death, is that a master moves, even if it''s only a tiny difference.


    Moreover, the flaming gun is now a sharp weapon of eight grades, and the sun Yao dragon is also an inscription of eight grades. With 10% more power, I''m afraid it can rival a sharp weapon of two grades.


    "When you''re ready to paint, I''ll ask Uncle Li to lend you the inscription room of Wanhai chamber of Commerce." Su Yuqing said, "it''s very helpful for you to focus on the inscription in the inscription room, and the success rate will be a little higher at that time. If you want me to help you, there''s no problem


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''d better paint the inscription myself." Chu Yan said with a smile, "although elder martial sister''s technique is definitely better than mine, this is the first sharp weapon I really made, which has a certain memorial significance."


    "Well, I understand." Su Yu nodded.


    Chu Yan pondered for a while and said, "in addition, I have another thing to ask elder martial sister."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan took out the two porcelain vases he got from Ye Sheng: "the pills in it, please help me to see what they are."


    Su Yuqing didn''t ask about the origin of the porcelain vase. He poured out the red pill, looked at it, put it under his nose, sniffed it and said, "this is Tiansha pill."


    "Tian Sha Dan?" Chu Yan blinked.


    "After taking it, about half an hour later, the strength, agility and reaction power are greatly increased, but at the same time, the users will fall into a kind of manic mood that is difficult to control." Su Yuqing explained, "in general, taking three pills at a time has the best effect."


    At this time, Chu Yan remembered that Ye Sheng didn''t pour out a bottle to take it, but directly picked up the porcelain bottle and poured it into his mouth. It turned out that was the reason.


    "However, after taking the Tiansha pill, it will cause damage to the meridians. It''s better not to try under the condition of coagulation." Su Yu solemnly reminded him, "younger martial brother, you are now in the quintessence of Zhenwu realm, and the next is the critical period of impacting Ningmai realm. If you take this pill, you may never be promoted to friar again, so don''t take it unless you have to."


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan nodded.


    He knew that Su Yuqing''s concern for himself was all from his heart, so he kept each other''s reminders firmly in mind at the moment.


    "The other bottle, I think, is also a pill, but because it''s sealed, I''m worried that if I open it, it may lead to the loss of medicine power, so I brought it back, ready to let elder martial sister you have a look and then talk about it." Chu Yan pointed to the other bottle of pills.


    Su Yuqing nodded, picked up the lacquer sealed porcelain bottle, looked at it carefully for a moment, turned it over, and saw a sign at the bottom of the bottle. Suddenly, eh.


    The next moment, she looked at Chu Yan deeply: "younger martial brother, are you in big trouble this time?"

 Chapter 127

    Hearing Su Yuqing''s words, Chu Yan knew that the pills in the porcelain vase were not ordinary.


    But he looked very calm: "those people want to rob my spirit money first, and then they want to kill me. I just did it, so I have a clear conscience."


    Su Yuqing waved his hand with a smile: "it''s your business. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask, but if you really encounter trouble that can''t be solved, remember to come to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuqing pauses for a moment, looks at Chu Yan and says seriously: "don''t carry it by yourself. I can''t say anything else, but if it''s just something in Changqing Town, I can solve it in a word."


    Chu Yan looks at Su Yuqing and is slightly surprised at the other party''s attitude at the moment.


    Because from the previous contact, Chu Yan can feel that Su Yuqing is a very gentle person.


    But at the moment, in order to let herself have no psychological burden, she even said such "big" words.


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan said with a smile, "there should be no big problem. If there is someone I can''t deal with, I will hold the elder martial sister''s thigh without hesitation."


    "What thigh, don''t talk nonsense." Su Yuqing''s face turned red and white, and Chu Yan''s eyes returned to the soft and watery appearance before.


    Chu Yan felt a slight tremor in his heart. He quickly changed the topic and said, "elder martial sister, you haven''t said what''s in this bottle."


    "If I''m not wrong --" Su Yuqing opened the bottle and threw it back.


    A crystal white elixir, fell on her delicate palm, for a moment, people can not tell where is elixir, where is her palm.


    Just when Chu Yan was in a daze, Su Yuqing''s voice came.


    "Sure enough, it''s Sanqing jingling pill. Younger martial brother, you''ve made a lot of money this time."


    Hearing the smile in Su Yuqing''s words and the name of the pill, Chu Yan suddenly brightened his eyes and blurted out: "this is the pill used to coagulate the pulse. Is it helpful for monks to improve their aura?"


    "It''s more than that." Su Yuqing shakes his head with a smile. "For those who are in Wuzhong of Zhenwu, this is simply a panacea. These three tranquil elixirs contain the purest aura of heaven and earth. Taking lingsui can only enhance the warrior''s perception of the aura of heaven and earth, but the sanqingjing elixir can inject the aura into the warrior''s body.


    It can be said that those who take lingsui are less than 10% likely to be promoted to Ningmai realm.


    But take sanqingjingling pill, promote the chance of coagulation, at least 30%! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart beat wildly.


    One is less than 10%, but the other is at least 30%. It''s a big difference.


    If the warrior''s qualification is better, there will be great hope for more than five years.


    In other words, those who take sanqingjinglingdan have great hope to be promoted to ningmaijing.


    Once promoted to become a monk, to a certain extent, it''s almost like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yan said: "no wonder elder martial sister, you asked me if I was in trouble. In Changqing Town, even the Lin family, I''m afraid that with the help of the whole family, there''s no way to buy a sanqingjing elixir."


    Chu Yan''s conjecture is well founded. If the sanqingjing elixir is really so easy to get, the Lin family now has more than just a few coagulation pulse states.


    And Lin AO and Lin miaoran can''t be just the quintessence of Zhenwu now.


    "Not bad." As Chu Yan said, Su Yuqing nodded, "I can say that any family in Changqing town can''t exchange all their property for a sanqingjing elixir, because this elixir represents not only spiritual money, but also status! If you don''t reach a certain status, you won''t even have the qualification to buy. "


    "In that case, what special way did Ye Sheng get this sanqingjing elixir?"


    Chu Yan was thinking about this problem in his head, and Su Yuqing''s words came back: "this pill is really a shortcut for you, younger martial brother, to quickly promote your pulse setting state, but it''s a pity. Why now?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan doubts, "why does elder martial sister say so?"


    Su Yuqing sighed with regret: "younger martial brother, if you got Sanqing jingling pill 30 or 40 days ago, with the power of the pill and your talent, you can touch the threshold of the pulse setting state or even step into the pulse setting state before the competition in Changqing town.


    If that''s the case, first of all, the top prize of the competition is your sureness. The talent of 16-year-old Ning Mai Jing alone is enough to make xuanyuemen make an exception and bring you in.


    But now, it''s a pity. Even if you take it now, there''s not enough time.


    Ten days later, it will be the competition of Changqing town. "


    After listening to Su Yuqing''s narration, Chu Yan suddenly understands what the other party''s pity means.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel a little "pity".


    Deep in his eyes, at the moment, instead, there was a twinkle of zhanran.


    "In reality, there are only ten days left, but if I am in the cage of time and space, one day is worth three days. In other words, I have thirty days to absorb the power of the three tranquil elixirs.


    Just like the elder martial sister said, even if I can''t really step into the Ningmai realm, as long as I touch the threshold and the top of the competition, I can have more assurance, and if I step into the Ningmai realm, I can become a monk and no longer a mortal! " Chu Yan''s mind turns sharply. When he thinks of the last time, a magnificent city has emerged in his mind.


    This city is the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture!


    Seeing that Chu Yan was silent, Su Yuqing thought he had the same mind as himself, so he comforted him softly: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to be sad. Your strength and talent are enough to cope with the competition in Changqing town. Moreover, the immortal road is long, and the temporary care doesn''t work. If you take this pill now, even in the competition of Changqing Town, it won''t work, but you can also step into the pulse setting stage earlier than others. At that time, it''s the beginning of your soaring. "


    Chu Yan came back and nodded to Su Yuqing: "thank you, elder martial sister. I think so, too."


    Su Yuqing doesn''t know. In his mind, Chu Yan is already thinking about how to make a big splash in Changqing town.


    But at the moment see Chu Yan can see open, she is also very happy.


    "Elder martial sister, in that case, I don''t think it''s time to delay. I want you to arrange it for me. I''ll take a bath and start to paint the inscription." Chu Yan said.


    "Well, no problem." Su Yuqing immediately nods and agrees.


    After a comfortable hot bath and a clean sweep of the previous fatigue and stains, Chu Yan, led by Su Yuqing, comes to a room of Wanhai chamber of Commerce.


    This room is very interesting. There is only one room on the whole floor. Other places are empty.


    "This is the inscription room I usually use to depict inscriptions." Li He, who accompanied him, said to Chu Yan with a smile, "I hope it will be helpful for you to depict the inscriptions this time."

 Chapter 128

    "Thank you, master." Chu Yan said politely.


    For this time Chu Yan''s address, Li he surprisingly did not object.


    The reason is very simple. If, as before, he insisted that Chu Yan call himself brother Li, then Su Yuqing called himself Uncle Li, and Su Yuqing was Chu Yan''s elder martial sister, the relationship between them would be completely disordered.


    So under Su Yuqing''s strong request, Chu Yan, like others, called Li He Master Li or Master Li.


    However, the intimate relationship in private should be well known.


    "Younger martial brother, I hope you can finish Mingwen successfully." Su Yuqing also sends blessing and encouragement to Chu Yan at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m the one you like. I won''t let you down." Chu Yan nodded with a smile and turned to walk into the inscription room.


    Chu Yan''s original sentence "the person you like" refers to the person you like in the broken Star building, but it''s too ambiguous. Suddenly, Su Yuqing''s face gets hot.


    However, when he looks at Chu Yan who enters the inscription room, Su Yuqing''s eyes are no longer shy and angry, but only deeply concerned.


    "I don''t know if Chu Yan can succeed in the eight grade inscriptions." Li he sighed at this time.


    This kind of inscription, but he did not dare to easily try, the failure rate is too high.


    "I believe he can." Su Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Well?" Li He looks at Su Yuqing suspiciously. He doesn''t know where the other party''s confidence comes from.


    Su Yuqing gave a mysterious smile and said, "just like Chu Yan said, he never let me down."


    Entering the inscription room at the moment, Chu Yan immediately felt a sense of tranquility. He was a little nervous and calmed down.


    After all the materials were ready, Chu Yan didn''t worry and immediately began to depict the inscription. Instead, he sat down and closed his eyes. Now in his mind, he simulated the whole process several times.


    After carefully recalling the previous fusion of memory, Chu Yan began to depict the inscriptions.


    All the tools in the inscription room are the best in Wanhai business association and even the whole Changqing town. At this moment, Chu Yan used these tools to grind the materials into powder and pour them into the inscription water.


    As a variety of materials are mixed in, the color of Mingwen water is constantly changing, from light green to yellow, and then gradually turns red, with a fiery taste.


    Although it has not begun to depict, Chu Yan can already feel the heat.


    "Well, it''s time to start." Chu Yan took a deep breath and took out the inscription pen.


    Holding the inscription pen, Chu Yan''s eyes were full of confidence.


    The materials are all ready, and the brain has repeatedly contacted countless times. Chu Yan is absolutely sure at the moment that he can depict success.


    The next moment, Ming Wen pen dipped in Ming Wen water, Chu words brush.


    In a flash, lines appeared on the burning gun.


    The inscriptions of dariyaolong are of high grade and relatively complicated to depict. I''m afraid that the low-level engravers will feel headache when they see them. The apprentices of the inscriptions will see them as if they saw the heavenly script. They don''t know how to write.


    But at the moment, Chu speech is like flowing water, the whole process, without the slightest pause.


    In the quiet inscription room, for a moment, there was only a slight sound of the nib on the gun.


    The whole process lasted for half a day.


    Drawing this kind of high-level inscriptions is not only a test of spirit, but also a great test of physical strength.


    Even though Chu Yan was strong and full of blood, his face was pale at the moment.


    But his eyes are more and more bright, and the edge of them even makes people have a sharp sense that they can''t look directly at him.


    By this time, the surface of the fierce fire gun had been covered with dense mysterious lines.


    At a glance, it is like a burning dragon, climbing on it, showing incomparable dignity and oppression.


    At the moment, Chu Yan waved the inscription pen and fell on the tip of the gun.


    With the last few, we can finish it.


    At this time, Chu Yan will not relax.


    If there is a mistake at the moment, then all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Chu Yan''s action was quick, without any drag. With the last stroke, he fell on the top of the spear tip like a dragon''s eye. A dark red light suddenly drifted down from the spear tip and spread, until the whole burning spear seemed to be burning.


    The whole inscription room is like a rising sun.


    The inscription on it is like a living dragon, coming to the world and burning everything with the blazing sun.


    The bright and blazing light was printed on Chu Yan''s face. His sweat kept rolling down, but in his eyes, there was a smile of great satisfaction.


    Dariyaolong has been portrayed, but the promotion of the whole flame gun has not been completed.


    Chu Yan stepped forward at the moment, and the nib fell more quickly.


    The inscriptions of heavy utensils and the inscriptions of lightning are finished in a short time.


    In a flash, the burning dragon became thicker and thicker. On the horns, claws and whiskers of the dragon, there seemed to be a flash of thunder. At a glance, people could hear the sound of lightning crackling.


    "Yes." At this time, Chu Yan just breathed out a breath.


    With this sentence falling, the light on the fierce burning gun slowly darkens.


    A moment later, the original light was restored in the inscription room.


    Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed. After meditating for a while, his face returned to normal.


    At this time, he jumped up and couldn''t wait to grasp the fierce burning gun in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    On the original black body of the gun, the blood like lines can be seen on it.


    The weight of the whole flame gun is much higher than before. At the same time, it brings a huge improvement in power and edge.


    And the flash thunder inscription and the big sun Yao dragon, let the fierce burning gun have the ability of Yin people, and extremely terrible lethality.


    Other Chu Yan is not sure, but there is one thing he can guarantee.


    If you let him now encounter Ye Sheng, although he can''t guarantee that he can jump over the level to kill the other side, he can definitely hurt the other side in the first fight!


    For fierce burning gun, Chu Yan at the moment more see more satisfied.


    Twenty days of preparation cost tens of thousands of spiritual money and a lot of energy to go deep into the dark cloud forest and fight for a lifetime. Now, the ordinary seven grade sharp weapon, the fierce fire gun, has completed its magnificent promotion.


    There are eight sharp weapons and three inscriptions, among which there is a big killing weapon like dariyaolong.


    Chu Yan can''t wait for the game of Changqing town at the moment.


    Calmed the mood for a while, Chu Yan opened the door of Ming Wen room.


    Su Yuqing and Li He, who have been waiting outside, can''t wait to come up as soon as the door of Mingwen room is opened.


    Seeing Su Yuqing''s expectant eyes, Chu Yan said three words: "success!"

 Chapter 129

    Look at Chu Yan''s excited look, and see that he has an obvious change of fierce fire gun in his hand. Su Yuqing is surprised and happy for him.


    Although he said that he had confidence in Chu Yan, in fact, Su Yuqing also knew how difficult it was to portray daliyaolong.


    Chu Yan can succeed, and finally let the big stone hanging in her heart fall to the ground.


    Li He is to ignore the identity more at the moment, step forward, draw close to fierce burning gun to look carefully.


    Although Li He is an important figure in Changqing Town, in fact, he does not have many opportunities to depict this kind of high inscription.


    Chu Yan didn''t hide at the moment, but handed the fierce flame gun to Li He, let him watch carefully.


    Li he couldn''t bear to take it from his hand, while carefully observing the complex lines on it, he slurred in praise.


    At the same time, Li He is more sure of his plan to make friends with Chu Yan.


    He had never seen such a gifted boy in the past.


    Compared with his talent, Li he thinks he is worse than Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan once again expressed his gratitude to Su Yuqing and Li He for the success of the inscription depiction of daliyaolong.


    Although he paid for the materials he needed, Chu Yan would not have been able to gather all the materials in such a short period of time without these two behind him, even if he had money.


    After three people talk for a while, Chu Yan says goodbye to Su Yuqing and Li He.


    Now there are only ten days left for the competition in Changqing town. He still needs to seize the time and continue to practice.


    Su Yuqing knows that Chu Yan attaches great importance to the competition. Although she hopes that Chu Yan can join the broken Star building, she doesn''t persuade the other party at this time. She just tells Chu Yan that if she needs any help, she can speak to her.


    After leaving Wanhai business association, Chu Yan went directly back to Lin''s mansion.


    When he went back this time, it was quiet and nobody knew, which was just as he wanted.


    After returning to the Xiaoyuan room, Chu Yan immediately closed the door, entered the space-time cage, took out the sanqingjing elixir, and without hesitation, swallowed it directly.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a cool, along his throat, heart, toward the whole body spread away.


    For a moment, his brain was clear, his eyes were clear, his whole body was comfortable, and he felt that there was something unusual in the air flow around him.


    "There are still ten days left. If I can make use of these three tranquil elixirs to realize the aura of heaven and earth, even if I just touch the threshold of Ning Mai realm, I will be sure to get the quota of xuanyue gate!"


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, concentrated and began to meditate.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    Three days have passed in the outside world, nine days in the space-time cage.


    At this time, the sanqingjing elixir that Chu Yan swallowed had already digested a little half.


    He can already feel his body, and in the nine days, it has changed obviously.


    And the mysterious power in the surrounding air, he also has a kind of touch.


    This is a good sign, but Chu Yan also knows that if he can''t really understand the aura of heaven and earth, even if the touch is strong, it''s useless.


    But now there are signs, and in the cage of time and space, there are more than 20 days to go. Chu Yan is confident and has a further impact.


    On that night, the Lin family mansion belonged to Lin Chongzhi, the vice head of the clan. The atmosphere was different.


    Before the thunderstorm, the house was hot and humid, which made people reluctant to get close to it.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s confidants are hidden in the darkness around the house. Once someone comes near here, Lin Chong Zhi will get the news at the first time.


    Everything seems as if something big is going to happen tonight.


    At the moment, in the spacious living room of the courtyard, Lin Chongzhi paced back and forth with an anxious look on his face. From time to time, he would look up towards the gate, as if he was waiting for some important person to come.


    Although Lin Kongtong, a long-time veteran of the Lin family, is sitting now, he has a restless look on his face. He keeps rubbing his hands. For a moment, he looks at Lin Chongzhi, and for a moment, he looks at the direction of the gate.


    The only calm person on the scene is Lin Ao.


    After this period of self-cultivation and the treatment of the famous doctor Lin Chongzhi got, most of his injuries have recovered, but now his shoulder and injured arm are still bandaged.


    Lin Ao sat on the chair with his eyes closed. His waist was straight. The proud color between his eyes in the past has been replaced by gloom. People can''t help but want to avoid it.


    After a while, Lin Chongzhi was the first to lose his temper. He looked at Lin Kongtong and asked, "what you said before is absolutely true?"


    Lin Kongtong glanced at him angrily and said, "this is the eighth time. It''s absolutely no problem. Lin miaoran will also take part in the Changqing town competition, but at that time, she will change her appearance with the Yixing inscription and hide it among the children of various families."


    Hear this words, Lin Ao body slightly move, eyelid son lightly quiver two, but finally still didn''t open.


    "So, how do we find her?" Lin Chong Zhi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Why are we looking for him?" Lin Kongtong sneered, "we just need to know what is not her, then the rest is naturally."


    "You mean..."


    Before Lin Chongzhi finished, Lin Kongtong interrupted: "you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, I have a way to get the list of all the family children who participated in the competition three days before the competition. At that time, we just need to compare them one by one and find out which ones are left alone, then it is most likely to be Lin miaoran."


    After a pause, Lin Kongtong continued: "and don''t forget, although the Yixing inscription can change the appearance, the body shape can''t be changed. We will refer to the body shape at that time. Naturally, we can''t make a mistake."


    "Then I''m relieved." Lin Chongzhi was relieved.


    At this time, thunder came from the sky, indicating a heavy rain.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s face was slightly stiff, and he said to himself, "why haven''t you come yet? It should have arrived two days ago. What''s the accident?"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Kongtong said, but he was not strong enough to say that.


    He led the line and invited the people. However, two days had passed since the appointed time, and the other party had not arrived. Lin Kongtong was also at sixes and sevens.


    If what he did this time were to be revealed, it would not be too late to put him to death according to the clan rules.


    So at the moment, although he looks a little calmer than Lin Chongzhi, in fact, his heart seems to have been poured with boiling oil, and he is also suffering.


    "Why don''t you come? I''m so anxious..."


    Lin Chongzhi was talking and sweating. He went to the door and was about to look out. At this moment, with a thunder, he seemed to be struck by lightning. The expression on his face was instantly solidified. The whole person stayed in the same place. His eyes looked straight ahead, and he couldn''t make any sound.

 Chapter 130

    When Lin Kongtong saw Lin Chongzhi suddenly standing at the door like a wax figure, he was stunned and immediately reacted. His face changed greatly and he rushed over.


    When he got to the door, when he looked out, his heart suddenly jumped, and his face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    At the moment, less than three feet away from them, there was a tall figure in coir raincoat and hat.


    Because of the approaching rainstorm, the sky and the earth are dark. This figure is half hidden in the dark, which is even more gloomy and strange. At the same time, it also shows a very strong breath. It makes people feel like a giant animal dormant in the dark. It''s frightening to break through the mountain at the moment.


    Dull for a moment, Lin Kongtong immediately responded. While his heart was beating wildly, he burst out of joy and asked in a low voice: "is it master Shen?"


    The voice fell, and the man in the hat slowly raised his head.


    At the same time, with a click, a flash of lightning fell from the sky, and the bright light, in a flash, found all around as bright as day.


    Under the bamboo hat, half a face like a knife, axe and chisel suddenly appeared.


    Skinny faces, as like as two peas in the face, the long face and long beard, and the cold eyes, are just like the portraits seen by Lin Kongtong.


    But compared with the portrait, Shen Wufeng''s pressure and killing intention are more suffocating.


    Lin Kongtong felt as if his neck had been strangled. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, you are coming. Please come inside quickly." Trembling for a moment, Lin Kongtong came back to his senses, and hurried out of the way with ecstasy to make a gesture.


    Finally, the waiting people came, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Lin Chong Zhi also reacted at the moment and said in a hurry: "master Shen, please come inside. It''s been a hard journey for you."


    The bowing and kowtowing look is like a dog that flatters its master.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t make a sound. He strode across the threshold and entered the living room.


    At this time, Lin Kongtong and Lin Chongzhi found that Shen Wufeng had a huge bag on his back.


    The bag was covered with a blanket, and the outline looked like a huge birdcage.


    Lin Chong Zhi couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "I''m afraid such a big birdcage is enough for one person."


    When Shen Wufeng passed him, Lin Chongzhi took a look at the bag.


    Although the blanket covered most of the luggage, it was exposed below.


    Through this exposed section, Lin Chongzhi found that this bag is really a big cage.


    What shocked him even more was that through the cage, he saw a curled up delicate white calf.


    Legs close to the ankle position, a string of bells, particularly prominent.


    Lin Chongzhi suddenly felt that his heart had missed a beat.


    He is right, this cage, actually closed a person!


    When Lin Chongzhi subconsciously looked over, suddenly, Shen Wufeng stopped and looked at him with fierce eyes.


    At a glance, Lin Chongzhi felt as if he had been forced to his throat by the blade. His whole blood was frozen, his hands and feet were cold, and the smell of death almost made him incontinent.


    "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see." A moment later, Shen Wufeng said lightly and walked by.


    Lin Kongtong looked at Lin Chongzhi in horror, only to see that Lin Chongzhi''s face was as white as paper, even his lips were bloodless, and his body trembled with the naked eye.


    At the moment, with the arrival of Shen Wufeng, Lin Ao, who was originally expressionless, could not help but open his eyes. His pupils narrowed and looked at this thin but tall man.


    On the other side, there is a strong breath that makes him afraid.


    This breath is even much higher than that of Lin Kongtong, which is a small part of Ning Mai Jing.


    In front of him, Lin Kongtong was as weak as an ant.


    Lin Kongtong walked to Shen Wufeng with small steps at the moment and said with a bow, "master Shen, is this a smooth journey?"


    He wanted to ask why he was two days later than the appointed time, but he didn''t dare to ask directly.


    Shen Wufeng took off his hat and showed his angular face. He looked forty or fifty years old, but his eyes and momentum made people feel as lofty as a mountain. With a touch of frosty hair and beard, he made people feel more vicissitudes and fierce.


    Facing Lin Kongtong''s problem, Shen Wufeng didn''t hide it. He said faintly, "I''m in a little trouble. I want to catch a person, but this person is like a loach. I''ve wasted a little of my kung fu."


    "That''s what master shen wants to catch. How can he escape?" At the moment, Lin Chongzhi came back to his senses, and even though his heart was still beating wildly, he quickly flattered him.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shen Wufeng sat down in a cage covered with blankets and said coldly, "if she hadn''t been hurt by others, I''m afraid I couldn''t have caught her."


    At the moment, Lin Kongtong and Lin Chongzhi are all focused on the cage. They want to know who it is and can escape the capture of Shen Wufeng.


    You know, Shen Wufeng is a perfect monk.


    Even Lin Ao''s eyes flashed at the moment, looking at the cage.


    Although we can''t see the specific appearance of the man in the cage, but through the candlelight, we can see that he seems to be a slender girl.


    At the moment, she was watched by several pairs of eyes, but the girl in the cage was so quiet that people could hardly notice her breathing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Shen Wufeng broke the silence and said, "this time I can get away smoothly. Thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    "Dare not dare not dare not, I just did a little bit of modest." Lin Kongtong said quickly.


    "I already know the purpose of your help." Shen Wufeng waved his hand, "just tell me what you want me to do. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "Master Shen is so pleasant." Lin Kongtong gave a thumbs up compliment.


    When he spoke, he quietly looked at Lin Chongzhi. He could not wait to see Lin Chongzhi''s face.


    Lin Kongtong knew that his expression was almost the same as that of the other side, but he still forced himself to resist the inner excitement and said: "seven days later, there will be a competition in Changqing Town, which is related to the only place in Changqing town to enter the xuanyue gate."


    "You want me to help you get rid of the other contestants?" Shen Wufeng frowned.


    "No, No." Lin Kongtong shook his head, showing an enigmatic look. However, when Shen Wufeng glanced at him coldly, he immediately trembled and said, "I just want to ask Master Shen to help me catch two people."


    "Which two?"


    Lin Kongtong stretched out a finger: "first, Chu Yan, Lin''s husband. Because he is favored by the patriarch, he is arrogant and despicable. If he is allowed to enter the xuanyue gate, our whole Lin family will be in dire straits. "


    Then he put out another finger: "second, Lin miaoran, the daughter of the Lin clan leader."

 Chapter 131

    "Lin miaoran?" In a flash, Shen Wufeng''s eyes were full of awe.


    All of a sudden, Lin Kongtong''s body was stiff. He felt a chill and ran up his spine. His whole body would be frozen.


    "You''re talking about Lin miaoran, who has been selected as a disciple by xuanyuemen as the body of Qingyu?" Shen Wufeng''s voice has no emotion.


    The temperature in the whole living room seemed to drop to below freezing point in an instant.


    Every time Shen Wufeng said a word, Lin Kongtong could not help but step back.


    The pressure on the other side was so terrifying that he couldn''t say a word at all.


    As for Lin Chongzhi, he was so scared that he sat down on the chair and tried to stand up several times, but his legs were so soft that he couldn''t exert himself.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Shen Wufeng looks at Lin Kongtong like a torch.


    Lin Kongtong felt numb, but at the moment he could only harden his head and say, "once he succeeds, Lin Ao, the only son of Lin Chongzhi, the deputy head of the clan, will become the only disciple of the clan. At that time, it''s safe to inherit the position of the head of the clan. At that time, with the support of the Lin family, master Shen, it''s natural for you to inherit the position of the head of the clan


    With these words, Lin Kongtong suddenly stopped breathing, only felt a dark shadow, suddenly shrouded himself.


    Looking up in fear, Lin Kongtong suddenly saw that Shen Wufeng had already stood in front of him, looking down at himself with a cold face.


    Lin Kongtong suddenly felt that he was going to pee, and his soul seemed to scream out of his body, as far as he could escape.


    At the moment, Lin Chongzhi''s whole body was shaking, and his upper and lower teeth were pounding uncontrollably, making a clattering sound.


    After a long time, Shen Wufeng said coldly, "how many lives do you think Shen Wufeng has to offend xuanyuemen?"


    "No, no, no!" Lin Kongtong explained hastily, "I''ll ambush with master Shen at that time. I just need your help to catch Chu Yan and Lin miaoran. I''ll deal with other things to ensure that you won''t get into trouble."


    Shen Wufeng didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Kongtong quietly.


    Lin Kongtong was so flustered by the powerful deterrent force in his opponent''s eyes that he couldn''t help revealing his plan: "Chuyan is absolutely not allowed to stay, but Lin miaoran will be fine. She, she will become a very important chess piece in our plan. We plan, we plan..."


    "She will be my wife." Lin Ao, who has never opened his mouth, said in a loud voice at the moment.


    Shen Wufeng looks at Lin Ao.


    Compared with Lin Kongtong''s and Lin Chongzhi''s fears, Lin Ao, who is still a teenager, now shows a calmness that does not match his age.


    "Lin miaoran will be willing to be my wife, and I will be a disciple of xuanyuemen. There are two disciples of the Lin family." Lin Ao now looks at Shen Wufeng and shows his interests one by one. "The Lin family will become the only giant in Changqing town in a short time. Other families will only become the vassal of the Lin family.


    At that time, Mr. Shen, what you get is not the support of a single family, but the support of the whole town. At that time, the Shen family, just across the dark cloud forest from Changqing Town, would not let you be the head of the clan.


    What''s more -- "


    Lin Ao reached for the cage and said, "master Shen, we are doing the same thing, aren''t we?"


    The scene fell silent again.


    In Shen Wufeng''s eyes, there is a suffocating cold light.


    Lin Kongtong and Lin Chongzhi could not say a word now.


    After a while, Shen Wufeng''s face, after stepping into the Lin family, showed a smile for the first time: "yes, you speak very well."


    Hearing these words, Lin Kongtong and Lin Chongzhi suddenly fell down and relaxed.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the ambition.


    This time Changqing town competition will be their chance to turn over!


    In a flash of time, another four days passed.


    This is the last three days of promotion from the competition in Changqing town.


    But for Chu Yan, he still has nine days to practice.


    In the past four days, his perception of aura in the air around him has risen to a new level.


    Although there is no specific feeling, but Chu Yan has been able to determine that his distance from the threshold of Ning Mai Jing is only the distance of the last thin layer of window paper.


    As long as you pierce this layer of window paper, he will be close to the ascending pulse setting environment.


    Just think about it, his promotion speed is frightening.


    At the beginning of July, when he just came to the Lin family, he only recovered to the three levels of Zhenwu realm. Now in the middle of September, in just two and a half months, he has crossed two levels and is about to touch the Ningmai realm.


    Even if the average warrior has sufficient resources, it will take 20 to 30 years to upgrade from the three realms of true martial arts to the five realms of true martial arts. Even if he is a genius, ten years of hard work is indispensable.


    Compared with them, the time of Chu Yan was shortened by 50 or 60 times!


    However, only Chu Yan knew the hardships.


    In order to recover and improve as soon as possible, Chu Yan paid much more sweat than others.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is meditating. Suddenly, his heart moves, and he returns to the time of reality from the cage of time and space.


    At this time, just outside the door came the voice of Lin''s servant: "is Master Chu in now?"


    Before that, Chu Yan had been taking cultivation as an excuse and didn''t see anyone. Now there are only three days left for the competition in Changqing Town, and it''s time for some people to meet.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan answered and opened the door.


    Seeing Chu Yan, the servants of the Lin family were stunned.


    More than a month has passed since the last time Chu Yan appeared in the Lin family mansion.


    In more than a month, Chu Yan''s experience is much more than other people imagine. In temperament, it is deeper and thicker than the past. People can''t help but feel awed when they take a look at it.


    This is the feeling of the servants of the Lin family when I see Chu Yan at the moment.


    In the face of Chu Yan, the servant felt very small and became more humble.


    "Young Master Chu, clan leader, please go there. The inner disciples of xuanyuemen who witnessed the competition have also arrived." Said the servant respectfully.


    "The people of xuanyuemen are here, too?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He knew that xuanyuemen would send someone to witness this kind of competition.


    But according to the truth, for the sake of fairness, xuanyuemen as a witness should not contact with any family before the competition.


    Now xuanyuemen is not only in the Lin family, but also the clan leader Lin chongtian has asked him to go there. That''s very intriguing.


    But for Chu Yan, this is an opportunity, he will not refuse.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes and I''ll be right there." Chu Yan nodded.


    In his heart, he was already guessing Lin chongtian''s intention of letting himself go.

 Chapter 132

    Soon after, Chu Yan met the inner disciples of xuanyuemen who came to witness the competition, as well as Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao who were responsible for accompanying.


    Xuanyuezong''s inner disciple, Song Hua, looks much younger than Lin chongtian, not to mention Lin Xiao, who has a white beard.


    However, in front of Song Hua, Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian were respectful and did not dare to transgress.


    The reason is not only that Song Hua is a disciple of xuanyue sect, but also that he is a monk of Ningmai realm!


    In this realm, no one can go beyond the whole Changqing town.


    At present, the highest realm of the Lin family is Lin Xiao, who has reached the two major consummation of Ning Mai realm. However, compared with Song Hua, it is a big difference.


    It can be said that none of the ten Lin Xiao is an opponent of Song Hua.


    After Chu Yan came, he bowed to Song Hua with Lin chongtian''s recommendation.


    It is obvious that before Chu Yan came, Song Hua had heard Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao introduce Chu Yan. At the moment, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    But looking at Chu Yan for a moment, Song Hua''s face suddenly changed.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed obviously.


    "Deacon song, this is..." Lin Xiao said quickly.


    But Song Hua''s speed was so fast that no one could keep up with him.


    He stepped forward and grasped Chu Yan''s wrist.


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian''s faces were worried at the moment.


    Lin chongtian''s face is pale, worried about whether Chu Yan offended Song Hua.


    If Song Hua is offended before the game starts, Lin chongtian will have the heart to die.


    Chu Yan at the moment is a very calm appearance, let each other out two fingers, put on his wrist.


    At the moment, Song Hua''s eyes twinkled with wonder, doubt, excitement and excitement.


    A moment later, he released his hand, turned and sat back in his chair with an undisguised smile on his face.


    "Deacon song, this is..." Lin Chong asked.


    "Patriarch Lin, it seems that the Lin family is sure to win another place in our school this time." Song Hua said with a smile, "I feel inferior to Chu Yan for his talent."


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian took a breath and looked at each other. They both saw a look of great shock in each other''s eyes.


    Before Chu Yan every shot, there is a significant improvement, this is enough to let them marvel.


    Some time ago, when they heard that Chu Yan had broken the long-standing record of Zhenwu arena, they were even more astonished, but after that, they had not been able to find Chu Yan to inquire carefully.


    But now, Chu Yan even said Song Hua was ashamed.


    The meaning of this is totally different.


    Song Hua is the inner disciple of xuanyue gate. He has a very high status. Up to now, only Lin miaoran has been accepted as a disciple of the Lin family. Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian, who are present, are not even qualified to enter the xuanyue gate.


    How can ordinary people afford to be praised by such people.


    After a moment''s blank in his mind, Lin Xiao came back and looked at the calm Chu Yan and Song Hua. He was puzzled and said, "please explain in detail what is it..."


    Song Hua waved his hand with a smile: "didn''t you tell me that Chu Yan is now the quintessence of Zhenwu?"


    "Well." Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian nodded together.


    Song Hua continued with a smile: "but I think he will be promoted soon."


    "What Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian screamed together. The sound was so loud that the birds on the big trees outside were all startled to fly.


    "This, this... Coagulation pulse state, want to?" Even if is Lin Xiao, at the moment all stare big eyes, stammer, looking at Chu Yan with unbelievable air.


    Lin chongtian''s mouth is wide enough to fit five eggs.


    Compared with Lin Xiao, Lin chongtian knows Chu Yan better. After all, he met Chu Yan when he first came to Lin''s home.


    Lin chongtian clearly remembers that when Chu Yan first came, he was still in Zhenwu state.


    And now, it''s about to be promoted to ningmaijing!


    And this information is said by Song Hua, so it''s even more necessary to do it.


    Chu Yan knew that he couldn''t hide it now, and he didn''t intend to hide it, so he said: "report to the clan leader and grandfather Lin, I really feel that my body has changed in recent days. It seems that I can feel a mysterious power in the air around me, but it''s just a little bit, and there''s still a long way to go before I really feel it."


    Chu Yan''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, open and aboveboard, and will not make people feel uncomfortable pride at the same time.


    Suddenly, Song Hua appreciated Chu Yan more in his heart.


    His personality was calm, his talent was amazing, his manners were polite, and he was just right. For a moment, Song Hua was even jealous of Chu Yan.


    However, this emotion just flashed in his heart and then completely dissipated.


    Because Song Hua knew that when he came to Changqing town this time, his task was to select talents for xuanyuemen.


    And in his opinion, with Chu Yan''s strength and talent, it''s a sure thing to enter xuanyue gate. Even he thinks that as long as he sends the news back to zongmen, he probably doesn''t need to participate in the competition, and Chu Yan can be included in the gate.


    This kind of promising disciple can make friends or even make good friends when the other party has not completely risen. For him, it is all good but no harm.


    People, whether in the secular world or in the world of monks, are equally important.


    So at the moment, Song Hua''s attitude towards Chu Yan became more and more cordial.


    He waved his hand with a smile: "Chuyan, there are no outsiders. Please sit down and talk."


    Seeing Song Hua''s attitude, Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian were surprised again.


    You know, Song Hua is not so polite when facing them.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiao and Lin Chong felt a little regret in their hearts. They knew that Chu Yan was even better than they thought. Even the inner disciples of xuanyue gate favored him at first sight. They should pay more attention to Chu Yan in the past, and they should be more generous when giving rewards.


    At the moment, hearing Song Hua''s words, Chu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Song Hua responded and said, "clan leader Lin, elder Lin, please sit down, too."


    When Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian sat down, Chu Yan sat down at the next head.


    His attitude, suddenly, let Song Hua and Lin family two people in the heart, he is appreciated incomparably.


    All kinds of praise, almost can''t help blurting out.


    Even in Lin Xiao''s and Lin chongtian''s heart, there is a feeling of gratitude to Chu Yan at this time.


    "If such an excellent young man can really marry miaoran, it''s really the blessing of our Lin family!" Lin Chong couldn''t help thinking.


    Looking at Chu Yan for a moment, Song Hua was more and more satisfied. He nodded and said, "Chu Yan, although I am very optimistic about your talent, now I also want to see your strength. Would you like to show it?"


    "No problem." Chu Yan smelled the voice and said with a smile, "excuse me, how do deacon song want me to show it?"

 Chapter 133

    As soon as Song Hua waved, a young man standing behind him came out.


    Before Chu Yan came here, he met the young man, but no one introduced him to his identity.


    "This is my servant. His name is song Le. Zhenwu Wuzhong." Song Hua said, "you two have a fight, and it''s just a matter of time."


    "Good." Chu Yan Song Music a bow, "song big brother, please teach."


    Although song Yue and Song Hua share the same surname, they are not related by blood, just the most common master servant relationship.


    As Song Hua''s servant, song Yue had no sense of existence.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan, such a gifted warrior, called him brother song, showing enough respect, and did not despise him because he was a servant.


    All of a sudden, song Yue was also very fond of Chu Yan.


    Song Le smiles and bows his hand. "Master Chu is polite. Just call me song Le. Let''s have a fight. Don''t hurt our friendship."


    In this scene, not only Song Hua, but also Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian nodded to themselves.


    Song Hua was more appreciative of Chu Yan''s attitude towards others.


    Song Hua was always in contact with friars, so he knew that the attitude of friars towards mortals, including himself, was often revealed unconsciously.


    But at the moment, he did not see this pride in Chu Yan.


    This kind of character is not weak, nor gentle, but a strong person''s own mind.


    People with this kind of mind, no matter they are mortals, warriors or monks, will surely achieve something in their respective fields.


    As soon as he read this, Song Hua became more and more determined to make good friends with Chu Yan.


    Now make friends with Chu Yan. When Chu Yan comes out one day in the future, he will not forget today''s relationship.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t make great achievements in the future, but fell in the middle of the way, Song Hua would not lose anything.


    While Song Hua was thinking about it, Chu Yan and song Le had already stood in the middle of the living room.


    "Here we go."


    With Song Hua''s order, song Yue stepped out.


    "Tianxiaoquan!"


    In a flash, song Yue showed the strength of his disciples.


    The air around him burst out. At a glance, it seemed as if in the blink of an eye, song Yue burst out dozens of fists, each of which had the power of breaking the ground.


    The stone slabs on the ground are cracking now, and the tables and chairs nearby are shaking up and down.


    Although Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian are in the state of coagulation pulse, they are secretly frightened to see this scene at the moment.


    Just when the fist was about to touch Chu Yan''s body, he moved violently.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s action is like tearing up the dark clouds and pouring down the lightning, extremely fierce and violent.


    All the people in the room were breathing.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the shadow of the fist in the air was all kicked out.


    A burst of air mass, look at, like a dense burst of firecrackers in mid air.


    The dense shadow of the fist, almost in an instant, was smashed, like a collapsed city wall.


    Chu Yan''s offensive was like a tidal current, as if the river was moving eastward, so it didn''t give people any breathing opportunities at all.


    At the next moment, it was like a whip in the air, beating on Song Yue.


    Song Le''s face changed and he quickly folded his arms in front of him.


    The next moment, he felt a huge force sweeping across the air, like thunder in front of him.


    Bang!


    Song Le''s body soared into the air in an instant and flew out like a shell. With a bang, the seat in the distance was torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, Song Hua''s eyes flashed, holding the palm of the armrest of the chair, he couldn''t help tensing.


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian opened their mouths at the moment.


    They have never thought that when the Lin family''s Huju 11 company kicks in the Zhenwu realm, they can actually display such a terrible outbreak.


    And Chu Yan obviously did not exert all his strength, but had some reservation.


    As for Chu Yan''s full kick of this martial art, the picture is too beautiful, Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian can''t imagine.


    At the same time, song Yue jumped up immediately after landing.


    Although Chu Yan is merciful, his two arms are still extremely numb, almost unconscious, not to mention raising them again. The eyes looking at Chu Yan are full of surprise and fear.


    At that moment, he felt that he was not facing a warrior of the same level, but a wild beast!


    Even if this beast is facing a steel wall, it can burst open!


    Although he knew that Chu Yan was close to Ning Mai Jing and stronger than himself, song Yue never thought that the gap between them was so huge.


    He didn''t even have a move.


    The victory or defeat between the two is almost instantaneous.


    With a bitter smile, song Le looked at Chu and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Chu Yan waved his hand with a smile: "brother song uses human level martial arts, while I use prefecture level martial arts, which I can''t win."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, song Yue gets a little comfort in his heart, but he also knows that Chu Yan is not an opponent even if he doesn''t use prefecture level martial arts.


    This kind of gap is a complete failure.


    "Good!" Song Hua can''t help but shout at the moment.


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Originally, their purpose was to make Chu Yan leave a good impression in front of Song Hua through the relationship of "first come, first come, first come" before the competition.


    But now, it''s clear that the effect is far better than expected.


    Song Hua now not only has a good impression on Chu Yan, but also has a direct appreciation.


    With this relationship, Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian have a hunch. Even if there is something unexpected in the competition three days later, if Chu Yan fails to get the first place, Song Hua''s recommendation and Lin family''s efforts behind him will make Chu Yan break into the xuanyue gate, which is very possible.


    Thinking of this, Lin chongtian couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned to Song Hua and said, "deacon song, in fact, Chu Yan''s talent is not only in cultivation."


    "Oh? What else is amazing about him? " Song Hua asked with a smile.


    "In fact, Chu Yan also dabbled in the art of inscriptions." Lin chongtian said.


    "Well?" Song Hua''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t care much about it. He just thought that Lin chongtian was icing on the cake for Chu Yan.


    After all, Song Hua knew how difficult it was to master the art of inscriptions.


    The so-called dabbling, in his opinion, should be a little understanding of the inscriptions while he was curious, only limited to theoretical knowledge.


    But at this time, Lin chongtian''s words came: "Chu Yan is already an apprentice of Ming Wen, and Li He, the Ming Wen master of Wanhai business association in Changqing Town, is also full of praise for Chu Yan''s talent of Ming Wen. He even wrote a special letter to express his appreciation."


    After Lin chongtian finished, he couldn''t see Song Hua''s response. He was wondering. When he looked up, he saw that Song Hua''s mouth was gradually expanding, and the incredible look in his eyes was almost coming out, and his expression looked wonderful for a moment.

 Chapter 134

    Until Chu Yan left, Song Hua felt his brain booming.


    No matter what, he is also a monk of ningmaijing triple, and he is also a disciple of the sect. What kind of scenes have you never seen.


    But today, Song Hua still feels deeply shocked.


    He has a great talent for cultivation, and has an unfathomable strength when fighting enemies at the same level. He is an apprentice of Mingwen at a young age.


    No matter which point appears in a 16-year-old boy, it is enough to arouse the attention and plunder of the clan.


    But now it is full three points, all gather on Chu Yan''s body.


    Song Hua couldn''t help feeling jealous and sighed that there were some people in the world who were favored by the heaven.


    That night, he used xuanyuemen''s messenger to send back the situation of Chu Yan.


    Soon after, Song Hua got a reply from zongmen.


    There are only eight words in the reply.


    But these eight words once again made Song Hua tremble: do your best and strive for it.


    Obviously, this is xuanyue''s attitude towards Chuyan.


    "Chuyan, Chuyan, you must perform well in this competition. Don''t let me down." Looking at the news from zongmen, Song Hua said in his heart.


    The last three days are fleeting.


    The night before the competition, the whole Changqing town was immersed in a wonderful atmosphere.


    Everywhere in the air, it seems that there is a sense of tension and excitement, people can''t help but feel the stimulation and excitement.


    That night, the Lin family, in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan sat cross legged and breathed.


    At the moment, every breath he took, and the air around him, like the tide and ebb, made a clattering sound.


    Soon after, the surface of Chu Yan''s skin was covered with glowing threads.


    As time goes on, there are more and more thin lines of light.


    It started with one, then two, three, four


    Finally, a total of 12 threads appeared on Chu Yan.


    These fine lines, like meridians, are distributed in different places, but they are connected from head to tail, all over Chu Yan''s whole body, connecting heart, liver, spleen, lung, stomach, intestine, kidney and so on.


    At the moment, with the emergence of these thin lines, it seems that there are light spots in the air around.


    Some of these light spots are sparse and scattered, while others gather together, like a stream, like a belt of light.


    Both the light spot and the light belt are hovering around Chu Yan at the moment. They are close to him from time to time. They touch the thin line on him, and then drift to one side.


    At the same time, Chu Yan opened his eyes, and there was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "Aura of heaven and earth!" Four words came out of his mouth.


    Reality for three days, time and space cage for nine days, Chu Yan finally through his talent and efforts, let his body meridians emerge, and can feel the existence of heaven and earth aura.


    The so-called coagulation pulse is to condense the channels.


    Condense the pulse state, condense 12 channels.


    Coagulation pulse environment is double, condensing 24 channels.


    Coagulation of the triple pulse environment, condensing 36 meridians.


    Now, the twelve channels in Chu Yan''s body, which belong to the state of congealing pulse, have emerged.


    However, at the moment, the twelve meridians only appear in the state of low light, just like the low light of firefly, which has not yet condensed into the entity.


    Therefore, for the time being, it can only prove that he is close to the pulse setting state, and he has not really stepped into this state.


    However, Chu Yan only needs to go one step further to solidify the twelve meridians.


    After all, for the monks in the congealing state, congealing the meridians is a matter of course. In comparison, the most difficult thing is to let the twelve meridians emerge.


    There are countless warriors who have not been able to take this step successfully in their whole lives.


    As for Chu Yan, when the twelve meridians were completely solidified, he was no longer a warrior, but a monk. From then on, he entered a new level and a new stage.


    Although not able to enter the coagulation pulse before the game, but can have today''s achievements, Chu Yan has been very satisfied.


    After all, at the beginning of this year, he was still a very toxic person who had been imprisoned for a full year.


    "According to the actual time, there are still four hours left. This competition with only one winner is about to start, but in the cage of time and space, I still have 12 hours." Chu Yan jumped up and said, "in that case, I''ll practice my martial arts again."


    The voice falls, Chu speech pulls out to insert on the ground of fierce burning gun, once again hard practice.


    Another part of Lin''s mansion.


    Lin Ao sat under the eaves, looking at the bright moon hanging overhead.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a fire of revenge.


    Instead of practicing tonight, Lin Ao sat here and recalled what happened to him that day.


    Chu Yan beat him in an instant. He recalled every word and sentence he said.


    Those pictures, those words, like a sharp blade, carved deep bloodstains in Lin Ao''s heart.


    "I Lin Ao will never lose the second time, absolutely not!" Lin Ao suddenly forced, five fingers suddenly click, deep into the stone below.


    The hard slate, in front of his fingers, seemed to be tender tofu.


    In the room behind him, Lin Chongzhi, Lin Kongtong and Shen Wufeng pull out long creepy figures under the candlelight.


    In the cage beside Shen Wufeng, the girl with a bell on her ankle still didn''t make a sound, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Langya Pavilion.


    Lin miaoran looks in the mirror and tries different clothes over and over again. Furui chirps and gives advice.


    The faces of the master and the servant were light hearted.


    On the table next to Lin miaoran, there is a Yi Ming pattern.


    After daybreak, she would change her appearance with the Yixing inscription, put on a suit of clothes, hide her real identity, and go to the Changqing town competition.


    Fang family.


    Fang Wuxing was sweating profusely at the moment, and his muscles all showed strange red, as if they had been roasted by fire.


    Now he jumped high into the pond.


    In a flash, it was like a red hot iron thrown into the pool.


    A pool of water, even at this moment boiling up, hissing, rolling, gushing a large stream of white steam.


    "Chu Yan, you''re trying to steal the limelight from me in Zhenwu arena. I''ll beat you in front of everyone this time and get the place to enter xuanyue gate!" In the white fog, Fang Wuxing''s tall figure loomed like a wild animal, roaring and roaring at the moment.


    The White House.


    Although Bai Feiyu knew he was hopeless, he was lying in bed now, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Just like the past month, as long as he closed his eyes at night, the bloody scene of Chu Yan kicking Ding Sheng''s head in Zhanwu arena would appear.


    That scene has become his heart demon, which makes it difficult for him to make any progress in this month''s practice.

 Chapter 135

    At the same time, another part of Bai''s courtyard.


    Bai Yingcai had a long sword in his hand. His eyes narrowed. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    In front of him, there was a human figure tied by a haystack.


    On the face of the figure, there was a note with the word "Chuyan" written on it.


    Suddenly, Bai Yingcai waved his sword. In the void, he immediately hissed and pulled out the silver awn.


    The next moment, the human figure bound by the haystack was slightly shaken, exploded, split, and sprinkled on the ground.


    Bai Yingcai shakes his wrist, shoots his sword out, penetrates the haystack head falling in mid air, and nails it to the ground.


    The blade of the sword just passed through the middle of the two words "Chu Yan", as if it had nailed the words of Chu.


    Staring at his head for a moment, Bai Yingcai spat and turned to leave. His face was more serious than ever.


    "Tomorrow, I want you to die."


    Bai Yingcai spat out a word in his mouth. His voice tasted like blood. It was like a ghost crying at night. It was creepy and cold.


    Another luxury mansion in Changqing town.


    The night wind is blowing slowly, showing a trace of coolness.


    The candle moved, making the shadow on the wall shake twice.


    The thin man stroked his chin and looked at the dense words on the wall, showing a thoughtful look.


    His eyes were so attentive that he even ignored the graceful woman in gauze.


    At the moment, the extremely charming women have already shown a look of resentment in their eyes: "they all say that master Puyang is the best beauty. Can''t my concubine get into master''s eyes like this?"


    "No hurry, no hurry." The boy named Puyang Yi didn''t turn his head at the moment. "I''ll watch it for a while."


    Mouth said so, but his hand has been along the woman''s skirt touched in.


    The woman''s body trembled. Immediately, a mist of water appeared in her eyes. She bit her lips lightly and didn''t dodge.


    "The name on the wall is related to the rise and fall of my Puyang family in the next 50 years. How can I ignore it?" Puyang said with a smile, "although the vast majority of them are rubbish, they are careful to make the Wannian boat. To become the oldest family among the three giants in Changqing Town, the Puyang family never expects the enemy to make mistakes. "


    Women actually want to say at the moment, since you said to pay attention to, the day before the game how still playing women, but at the moment in puyangyi skilled action, she has completely speechless.


    In the whole body soft, lying on the bed, the woman inadvertently glanced at the wall.


    The words on the wall are names.


    Some of the names are marked with red lines to show that they attach importance to it.


    The woman saw a name called "Chuyan", which was marked with two red lines.


    This name seems to have been heard a few days ago, but the next moment, she completely sink, do not know anything.


    One night passed quickly.


    The next morning, when the sun rose to the horizon, the whole town of Changqing became lively.


    This kind of feeling is like a volcano that has been growing for a long time, and finally wait until the time of eruption.


    When Chu Yan came to the competition field not far from Changqing Town, it was already a sea of people.


    Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao, as the clan leader and the elder of the Supreme Court, are already sitting on the high platform in the distance.


    And those who are qualified to sit on the high platform are all dignitaries in Changqing town.


    However, at the moment, these big figures in Changqing Town, like all the stars, are gathering around the witness of this competition, Song Hua, the disciple of the inner gate of xuanyue gate.


    Looking at Gaotai from a distance, Chu Yan also sees Su Yuqing and Li He.


    Su Yu seems to have a feeling. When Chu Yan looks at her, she looks in the direction of Chu Yan and waves with a smile.


    From Su Yuqing''s lips, Chu Yan knows that he has said "come on" to himself at the moment.


    This competition is related to the number of disciples of the clan, so after the selection of each family, the personnel list has been determined early.


    At the moment, Chu Yan checked his identity and confirmed that he was himself. Then a special person led him to a large temporary room.


    As soon as Chu Yan stepped into the room, he immediately felt the surrounding eyes and shot at himself.


    These eyes, full of hostility.


    To these eyes, Chu Yan had expected.


    All the competitors were present. A total of more than 100 people took part in the competition, and only one won in the end, so everyone in front of us was the enemy.


    It''s strange to be good to the enemy.


    Moreover, Chu Yan had been ranked among the so-called top ten talents in Changqing town before. Later, he broke the record of consecutive wins in Zhenwu arena and made a big splash. Naturally, he was regarded as the first hot candidate, and the momentum was close to other hot candidates.


    For such a popular person, other people naturally want to get rid of it.


    Facing these hostile eyes, Chu Yan hums coldly and sweeps around.


    He didn''t deliberately aim at anyone, but the momentum that he had half stepped into the pulse setting state was still not something that the three or four level fighters in the real martial arts realm could resist.


    All of a sudden, these teenagers felt their hearts tremble, lowered their heads, and their hearts beat wildly. They did not dare to look at Chu Yan any more.


    When this group of people have to avoid the eyes, Chu Yan just continue to go inside.


    At this time, he saw a figure in the corner of his eye, and was walking to one side in a hurry.


    "Well?" In the heart doubt, Chu speech followed the past toward that person''s direction.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran is a little flustered.


    After she disguised herself, she came to the big room before Chu Yan, so when Chu Yan came in, she already saw each other.


    At this time, he felt that Chu Yan was coming towards him, and Lin miaoran''s heart was beating even harder: "no, he recognized me? How can this be? This time, in order to cover up my identity, I not only changed my appearance with the Yi Ming pattern, but also wrapped a thick sheet on my body, in order to change my body shape... "


    Just as Lin miaoran was daydreaming, she felt that she had been patted on the shoulder.


    This, frighten Lin miaoran almost shout out, but she stops in time, turn round to see Chu speech.


    Strong heart press to bear almost to rush out of the heart of the chest, Lin miaoran thick voice, a stare way: "what are you doing!"


    "You lost something." Chu Yan''s face doesn''t change. He points to a spirit money under Lin miaoran''s feet.


    "It''s not mine." Lin miaoran stares at Chu Yan and turns to leave.


    "I didn''t recognize me, so I had a false alarm." Walking to one side of the corner, Lin miaoran patted his chest, "scared me to death."


    What Lin miaoran doesn''t know is that Chu Yan is looking at the direction she left at the moment, wondering in his heart: "what is she doing here?"


    Although the appearance has changed, the body has also changed, but a person''s eyes, it will not easily change.


    Chu Yan just recognized each other''s identity from that look.


    The simple trial also confirmed my guess.


    When Chu Yan was puzzled, a gnashing voice came from behind him: "Chu Yan, you are here."

 Chapter 136

    Chu Yan turned around, and immediately saw Bai Yingcai with a fierce face.


    "Chu Yan, you know how I live these days!" Bai Yingcai stares at Chu Yan, and every word he says reveals a strong sense of hostility.


    This is too ambiguous. At first, it sounds like Chu Yan abandoned him.


    In fact, there are some people at the scene who think so at the moment.


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes on Chu Yan and Bai Yingcai changed.


    "There''s a good play." Not far away, Fang Wu Xing''s eyes were fixed and he looked in this direction.


    In Fang''s eyes, Chu Yan is one of his main competitors this time.


    It''s good for him to be able to test the opponent''s strength before the match starts.


    Lin miaoran also looked in this direction.


    Seeing Bai Yingcai''s terrible appearance, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "how could they have conflicts?"


    In the heart doubt, Lin miaoran not from forward a few steps, want to see more clearly.


    Bai Yingcai stood in front of him at the moment. It was really annoying to look at him. Chu Yan hummed coldly: "I eat and drink well every day. Why should I know how you live?"


    I didn''t come to this guy''s trouble about Zhenwu arena last time. This guy even dared to jump out by himself. Did he have the courage to slip out along his large intestine?


    "You Bai Yingcai was blocked by Chu Yan and couldn''t speak. His face turned red and his body trembled with anger.


    The other side''s "eat well, drink well" is too stimulating for him.


    "Chu Yan! Don''t go too far! I''ll tell you, this time you''ll do yourself a favor. I''ll never let you go! " Bai Yingcai roared, and his facial features were twisted. His whole body was like a beast to choose and eat.


    He was now in a rage, and his hair was up, and his murderous look was terrible.


    The rest of the audience were waiting to see a good play.


    Chu Yan looked at Bai Yingcai, his eyes gradually turned cold. After a moment, he vomited out a word: "roll."


    "What did you say?" Bai Yingcai screamed, as if he were a rooster with his throat pinched.


    Chu Yan really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He held his arm and looked down at each other: "either roll or die."


    Moriran''s tone is not like a threat, but a fact.


    At this moment, the momentum of half step coagulation pulse is forced out. Suddenly, it makes people feel as if there is a black hole in front of them. They want to involve their bodies and grind them to pieces. Even their souls will be dragged into endless purgatory, and they will never be able to survive!


    In a flash, everyone''s face changed.


    The nearest warriors even turned pale, their legs softened, and fell to the ground shivering.


    In the distance, Fang Wuxing''s face changed, his eyes were shining, and his teeth were about to be crushed. Soon after, a word was squeezed out between his teeth: "shit."


    Lin miaoran was also stunned, but she had already reached the state of coagulation. During this period of time, with the help of her own painstaking cultivation and the two bottles of spiritual marrow sent by Chu Yan, the state was completely stable.


    So at the moment, she is the first person on the scene, and the only one who is aware of the change of Chu Yan''s realm.


    Her eyes twinkled in disbelief, and her mouth opened involuntarily.


    After a while, Chu Yan has become stronger.


    For a moment, Lin miaoran doubted whether he was the body of Qingyu or whether Chuyan was the body of Qingyu.


    Bai Yingcai''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Chu Yan, and his body trembled like chaff.


    He felt that he was not facing a peer, but the God of death.


    Turning his neck hard, Bai Yingcai sees the people around him looking at Chu Yan. He is also full of fear.


    Suddenly, Bai Yingcai''s heart gushed out an unprecedented anger.


    The way these people look at Chu Yan is just what they have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Originally, what these people were afraid of should be their own strong strength and distinguished family background!


    When he looked at Chu Yan again, the fear in Bai Yingcai''s eyes had been completely transformed into killing intention.


    "How could he be so strong in just one month?"


    "This month, in order to kill the demons, I practiced hard day and night without a moment of relaxation. I thought it was enough to catch up with each other, but now the gap is widening."


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree


    "I, Bai Ying, am the first of the younger generation of Bai family. How can I lose?"


    "How can I lose to a husband!"


    "How could I have been afraid to be like this before I fought!"


    "I''m going to kill him, get over the demons, and break through a higher level!"


    "How can I be so humiliated in front of so many people!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Bai Yingcai felt his heart beating violently, and a sense of killing was coming out of his chest.


    "Chu Yan, no one can stop you now, I will kill you!"


    With a roar, Bai Yingcai suddenly draws his sword and stabs Chu Yan angrily.


    A month''s hard work turns into a sword to kill the living.


    The thick evil spirit spurted out along the edge of the sword, like a fierce ghost, roaring and roaring.


    "No!"


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "It''s over, Chu Yan is going to die!"


    "Bai Yingcai wants to kill people in public!"


    All of a sudden, all of the people on the scene felt their heartstrings taut and their hair stood up.


    The distance is so close and the sword is so sharp that few people think Chu Yan can avoid it.


    "Just you?"


    In the harsh and sharp sound of explosion, Chu Yan suddenly sneered.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the sword in Bai Yingcai''s hand. He pulled it, three times five times, click, click, creak, and twisted it into a twist.


    "How could that be?" Bai Yingcai was stunned.


    The next moment, he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Looking up, Bai Yingcai saw a fist growing bigger and bigger in front of him.


    Bang!


    Click!


    In a flash, Bai Yingcai''s cheek was hit by Chu Yan.


    The nose was smashed flat in an instant, all the teeth of the mouth fell off, the cheek bone was broken, sunken inward, and the blood was gushing out like no money.


    All the people on the scene felt that their hearts were beating suddenly. In a trance, they seemed to see a juicy watermelon, which was knocked open by Chu Yan.


    When they react, they see that Bai Yingcai''s body leans back, with a lot of blood, whistling, mixed with broken teeth, spurting out, drawing a strange arc.


    His neck, is not the head, as if a group of rags, but it happened that Chu Yan this punch has not killed Bai Yingcai, left him a breath.


    "Hiss"


    With Bai Yingcai roaring to the end, the scene suddenly sounded bursts of cool air down the sound.


    In Changqing Town, Bai Yingcai is definitely the best among the younger generation.


    But such outstanding person, preempts, under the obvious sneak attack situation, unexpectedly is defeated by Chu Yan one punch.


    It''s like an ant provoking an elephant and then being trampled to death by an elephant.

 Chapter 137

    The hall was silent for a moment, and the needle could be heard.


    People can even hear their own breathing clearly.


    "The strength of this guy... Is terrible..."


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to break the record of Zhenwu arena..."


    "With such a monster, where can we hope to get the first place..."


    All of a sudden, a lot of people have fear in their hearts.


    There are also some people, eyes involuntarily, looking at other popular past.


    To a certain extent, those who were able to be ranked in Changqing town before are the most popular to win this time.


    But now, Chu Yan just with a punch, all the attention, are gathered to their own body, other people for a while, have become a foil.


    In addition to Bai Yingcai, who is now in a coma, the other eight people in the ten big and small geniuses all have very complicated looks on their faces.


    Some people don''t even look this way. They even scold bad luck in their heart. A good opportunity to enter the clan is in front of them. How can they meet Chu Yan, a powerful and unreasonable opponent.


    There are also people who are full of surprise and anger at the moment, such as Fang Wuxing, who was very optimistic before.


    Now he clenched his fist, and his teeth were about to break. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid.


    There are a very few people, now showing great interest in the eyes, from time to time fell on Chu Yan.


    After a while, outside the hall, a warrior in charge of maintaining order heard the news and came in to check.


    Seeing Bai Yingcai who fell on the ground and whose whole head was covered with blood, these warriors were surprised.


    Although there are no clear rules for this competition, saying that it is not allowed to compete in private before the competition, some rules still exist tacitly.


    But now, this rule has been broken.


    The warrior in charge of maintaining order was about to ask what was going on. Chu Yan said directly, "Bai Yingcai of Bai family quit."


    Seeing that the speaker was Chu Yan, the warrior suddenly changed his face.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, his expression suddenly changed from frost to spring breeze: "it''s Master Chu. OK, I understand. Bai Yingcai of Bai family won''t participate. I''ll have him carried out now."


    Seeing the speed of the warrior''s face changing, all the people on the scene took a cool breath again and looked at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    These warriors, who are responsible for maintaining order, are the best at observing what they say.


    To make them so respectful, not only not to ask the reason, but to help deal with the aftermath, is very clear: Chu Yan not only amazing strength, but also the background is absolutely extraordinary!


    Before that, people''s understanding of Chu Yan was nothing more than a born son-in-law of the Lin family, but now it seems that this son-in-law is clearly a pig and a tiger!


    When those warriors carried Bai Yingcai out, no one else dared to come near Chu Yan.


    Such a guy, before the game, it''s better not to provoke.


    Chu Yan is also happy to be quiet, holding his arm against the wall, quietly waiting for the start of the game.


    But after a while, someone came to me.


    Looking up at the other side, Chu Yan saw that it was a white boy.


    This childe brother has a smile on his face. Although it can''t make people feel good for him at the first time, it doesn''t make people hate him.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to Puyang family in Changqing town." This childe elder brother didn''t care about the coldness of Chu Yan at all, said with a smile.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan''s attitude makes Puyang Yi look surprised, but at the same time, there is also a taste of high interest: "haven''t you heard of me?"


    If you see him, your reaction is much bigger than Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the coldness of Chu Yan makes Puyang Yi feel particularly interesting.


    "Yes, I have." Chu Yan looked at each other and patted the wall beside him.


    Puyang came to him, leaning against the wall like Chu Yan, and immediately showed a comfortable look on his face: "you can still find a place. You''ve heard of me. Why are you so cold to me? "


    Each other''s casual and lazy, is from the bone, Chu Yan can feel it.


    But at the same time, Chu Yan also understands that Puyang Yi can look so casual because of his strong confidence in his own strength.


    Mingming is supposed to be a strong opponent, but the other side comes to say hello at the moment. It''s really hard to understand.


    But now that the other party has done so, Chu Yan naturally has no reason to retreat, so he said: "although there are three giants in Changqing Town, the strength of the Puyang family is absolutely superior to the other two Bai and Fang families. You are the most famous young master of the Puyang family. I''m afraid I won''t believe you if I haven''t heard of you. As for why I''m so cold to you, I need to say more, because I''m not a beauty, so I don''t have to be afraid. "


    "Ha?" Puyang Yi turned his head and opened his mouth. On his handsome face, he could not laugh or cry. "Do you mean I am lustful?"


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, but his expression had betrayed his true thoughts.


    Puyangyi''s pursuit of beauty is well known throughout Changqing town.


    However, Puyang Yi is a little good. Although he likes beauty, he doesn''t use strength or bully others. Instead, he uses money or his own charm to make the other party take the initiative to throw himself in the arms.


    If the other party doesn''t want to, he''ll forget it. He won''t entangle too much, and there''s no retaliation behind his back.


    Therefore, although as a gifted young warrior, his tireless pursuit of beauty really makes people hate iron but not steel, to be fair, Puyang has a good reputation for Changqing town.


    At this time, Puyang Yi suddenly changed his face and said seriously: "since you know so well, it seems that brother Chuyan, you regard me as a strong opponent in this competition?"


    Before he finished speaking, he didn''t hold his breath and burst out laughing.


    While laughing, he apologized to Chu Yan: "I''m sorry, I seldom speak in such a serious tone. I''m not used to it."


    Looking at the Puyang meaning of thinking jump, Chu Yan feel strange, and think each other very interesting.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Rubbing his pretty cheek, Puyang said, "brother Chuyan, how sure are you about the quota of xuanyue gate?"


    It''s a bit suspected of spying on the enemy to ask such a question before the game.


    But for this problem, Chu Yan has nothing to avoid.


    "If you will, you will get it." Chu Yan light way.


    "Then what can I do..." Puyang Yi immediately frowned and said, "if you are determined to win, then I will have no chance. Is it hard for me to really choose another way to compete with so many crooked melons and dates..."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Yan eyebrows pick, "what is the other way?"

 Chapter 138

    Puyang Yi is worried now, as if he is not in the mood to answer this question at all. He steps towards the crowd and says: "let me worry about this. Alas, it''s really a headache..."


    The other party''s words are puzzling, but Chu Yan still captures a message from his words.


    There seems to be more than one way to enter the sect.


    At the moment a little thought, Chu Yan also understood.


    Immortal gate is never closed. As long as you have a chance, you can enter it naturally.


    These opportunities can be that you have the talent to be proud of others, such as Lin miaoran, who is born with a pure jade body. At the same time, they can also bring others the opportunity to enter the immortal gate. The so-called "one genius drives one family" is just like that.


    There is also a chance, that is to rely on their own to fight and fight for.


    For example, what I have to face now is such an opportunity.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also believes that this kind of selection is definitely not only in Changqing Town, but also in other ways, such as Puyang Yi.


    But listen to the tone of the other side, other ways, want to get the chance to enter the immortal gate, seems to be more difficult than the game of Changqing town.


    The competition in Changqing town is an unimaginable and arduous test for the participants.


    "It seems that entering the immortal gate is like crossing a single wooden bridge. When I was in Nanyuan County in the past, I didn''t even know the chance to enter the immortal gate."


    Chu Yan is sighing in the heart, outside has the martial person to come in the notice, the competition is about to start.


    At the same time, some people began to arrange for people in the hall to go out.


    As the crowd came to the already crowded outdoor, Chu Yan saw that all the warriors who participated in the competition were concentrated in a square.


    At the moment, all around the square are the audience of this competition.


    On the platform with the best vision are the leaders of the major families in Changqing Town, as well as such important people as Song Hua, Li He.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a look full of resentment from the high platform towards him. He glanced coldly and saw a middle-aged man glaring at him.


    A sign next to the middle-aged man said "white".


    Suddenly, Chu Yan understood that this middle-aged man was the head of the Bai family in Changqing town.


    Like the Lin family, the Bai family has only two places.


    One is Bai Yingcai, the other is Bai Feiyu.


    Bai Yingcai was seriously injured and eliminated by Chu Yan before the start of the competition, and Bai Feiyu was not likely to win in this kind of competition, so it can be said that the quota of this time, Bai family has no hope at all.


    How could the white family not be so angry with the result of losing before fighting.


    If it wasn''t for the current environment, the master of the Bai family would have been able to kill Chu Yan himself.


    Not afraid of each other''s eyes, Chu Yan glanced coldly. When his eyes were moving away, his eyes suddenly stopped on a middle-aged man in purple who was not far away from the white family.


    This purple robed middle-aged man''s eyes and eyebrows vaguely, let Chu Yan have a kind of familiar feeling.


    But he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment.


    Looking at the wooden card that introduced the identity to the man, Chu Yan was surprised.


    The wooden card said: Vientiane Town, Shen family.


    "It''s not from Changqing town." Chu Yan blinked.


    He knows Vientiane town. There is a black cloud forest between Vientiane town and Changqing town.


    When Chu Yan met the Ye family in heiyunlin before, one of the roads at the crossroads was to Wanxiang town.


    The distance between the two towns, if according to the normal foot distance, will take at least 20 days.


    "People from the Vientiane family will come to see it?" Chu Yan doubts under, the vision is swept, immediately discover, that high stage in addition to that a little familiar middle-aged man, there is no one from other towns.


    "Ah, it turns out that the Shen family of Vientiane town is the leader of Shen wave breaking and rare guest." At this time, a soft voice came from behind Chu Yan.


    Listening to the news, it seems that I have come all the way to tell myself.


    Chu Yan immediately recognized that the speaker was Puyang Yi.


    So he was not polite and asked directly, "what can he do here?"


    Puyang Yi took a step forward and stood side by side with Chu Yan: "I heard that something happened at the Shen clan meeting before. It seems that some people didn''t agree with him to be the head of the clan, but later this matter was suppressed by the Shen family. I''m not very clear about it."


    "About what time?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Puyang thought about it and said, "it''s probably the end of last month and the beginning of this month."


    Chu Yan calculated in his heart that he was in the dark cloud forest at that time.


    When he was in Changqing Town, he would not be suspicious to pay attention to the affairs of other towns. At that time, in the black cloud forest, he could not know.


    At this time, the voice of Puyang came again.


    "It''s strange that something big happened in the clan. Why didn''t he come to Changqing town instead of being the head of the clan himself? Or is there a reason why he has to come? "


    Puyang Yi''s idea coincides with Chu Yan''s.


    All sorts of questions came out of their minds at the moment.


    But fortunately, their doubts, that is, they thought about it in their heart, but they didn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would make other competitors around angry.


    Now the whole scene, I''m afraid, except for a few people, other martial arts people are nervous. They are so relaxed like Chu Yan and Puyang Yi, and they are in the mood to think about other problems, almost none of them.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan and Pu Yangyi to come to a conclusion, at this time, Song Hua, cheered by the crowd, stood up and encouraged the crowd, and then announced the rules of the game this time.


    In terms of realm, Song Hua won the whole competition. In terms of identity, he was the inner disciple of xuanyuemen and the witness of this competition. He was reasonable in feeling and could not be more suitable to announce the rules of the competition.


    Chu Yan put aside other thoughts and listened attentively.


    The rules of the game are not difficult.


    After a while, more than 100 warriors will enter a nearby forest.


    There are three roads in the forest.


    The contestants can choose a road at will, go forward along the way, and after the whole journey, they can return to where they are now.


    Who is the first to come back is the first in this competition.


    Since the rules of the game are simple, the real test is naturally on those three roads.


    As Chu Yan guessed, each of the three roads had its own characteristics.


    The first road takes the longest distance, but there is no danger along the way. At most, there are occasional beasts that can be easily killed.


    The second road is not long or short, but along the way there are beasts wandering, and there is a very low possibility that there will be wild animals.


    The third road is the shortest, even less than one-third of the first road. But along the way, beasts surround us. Not only that, there must be wild animals, and the number of wild animals is definitely more than one.

 Chapter 139

    After Song Hua announced the rules, all the martial artists on the scene began to select from the three paths according to their own strength and the situation on the scene.


    In terms of distance, the third way is naturally the best choice.


    But the third way is also the most dangerous.


    The existence of wild animals alone is enough to make the vast majority of warriors retreat.


    The realm of these young people is wandering in the third or fourth level of Zhenwu realm, not to mention the wild animals. Even if they are more powerful beasts, they are hard to deal with.


    If you really meet a wild animal, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to escape.


    And this competition, because it is the selection of the disciples by the immortal sect, there is no so-called protection at all. When their lives are in danger, no one will protect and save them.


    This is what xuanyuemen deliberately did.


    Xuanyuemen wants these people to understand that there are more crises on the immortal road than in the secular world. From the beginning, they should learn to adapt to this cruel environment.


    In a short time, most of the martial arts present turned their eyes to the first road.


    Although the first road is a long way, it is better than a smooth road, and it is unlikely to encounter wild animals.


    The practitioners who choose this road also understand that their strength is not the top among these people. Instead of fighting with wild animals and letting others take advantage, they should directly focus on the same group of competitors.


    Anyway, when the time comes, there will be fighting between warriors who choose the same road. There is no need to fight with wild animals or even wild animals, which will increase the danger.


    A few of them, such as Fang Wuxing, who are confident in their own strength, are now looking towards the second road.


    The third way is too dangerous for them to consider.


    The second road is much shorter than the first one. Although there are wild animals, they can''t pose too much threat.


    Even if there may be wild animals, since they have the courage to choose the second way, these warriors will surely have some means to protect their lives.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Puyang meaning quietly, and squeezed to his side.


    "Which road did brother Chuyan choose?" He asked in a low voice.


    "And you?" Chu Yan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Of course I won''t go the same way as you." Puyang Yi smiles and seems to be quite proud, "I''m going along with you, unless my brain is in water."


    Although the other side said so, Chu Yan would never really think that the other side was weak.


    Chu Yan has been in Changqing town for some time, especially after the ranking of the so-called ten talents in Changqing town came out, he also paid special attention to his opponent this time.


    Among the younger generation of the major families in Changqing Town, some of them are more open-minded, such as Fang family and Fang Wuxing, who are famous.


    For example, the Lin family, Lin Ao, is isolated and has amazing strength.


    But no matter how amazing other young people are and how amazing achievements they have made, those who rank first will always be Puyang''s idea.


    What makes people feel more incredible is that compared with other young people, puyangyi has a terrible low profile.


    The whole Changqing town can''t find out anything about him. Even if there are, most of them are romantic affairs.


    Such a person, in terms of strength and potential, is generally recognized as the first, which is very telling.


    So Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to Puyang''s weakness.


    Pondering for a while, Chu Yan said: "I choose the third one."


    The third road is the most dangerous, but the shortest.


    "I admire you for your courage." Puyang Yi seemed to have expected something. After giving a thumbs up and a compliment, without waiting for Chu Yan to ask questions, he took the initiative to say, "I choose the first one."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    In the face of Chu Yan, Puyang Yi seems very patient: "I know you must be very strange. You seldom appear in public in Changqing Town, but there is a legend about me in Changqing town all the time. The reason why I choose the first road without expectation is very simple. I''m very lazy."


    "Lazy?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Puyang Yi nodded with a smile, "I''m so lazy that I really don''t want to fight with others, especially your powerful opponent, so of course I can avoid it. Don''t worry. I''m different from those guys like Bai Yingcai and Fang Wuxing. I''m not hostile to you. It''s nice to be friendly. "


    Chu Yan always felt that the other side seemed to have something to say, but Puyang Yi didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked slowly, complaining while walking: "Oh, I had known that I would quit the competition today because of you. It was so troublesome that I didn''t get enough sleep in the morning..."


    "See you at the end of the road. I''ll wait for you at the end."


    At this time, Puyang Yi heard the voice of Chu words coming from behind him.


    He turned around and saw Chu Yan smiling at him, pointing to the road map of this competition.


    When entering the forest, people will choose one of the three roads, but at the end of the three roads, it will be like a stream converging to form a road.


    At that time, those who take part in this competition will have to walk the last road before they can reach the end and return here.


    Chu Yan''s meaning is very obvious, that is to say, he will not only finish his third road before Puyang Yi, but also block Puyang Yi in the last section of the road.


    "You, you... You are too cruel!" Puyang was so angry that he reached out to Chu Yan and kept shivering.


    "To keep you from telling the truth." Chu Yan snorted and turned around.


    At this time, he saw Lin Ao flash in the crowd.


    After the Lin family trials, Chu Yan did not see Lin Ao again.


    Before in the hall, Chu Yan did not see each other.


    However, for this kind of guy who has been surpassed by himself, Chu Yan will not pay attention to it any more.


    Now that they have been surpassed by themselves, the gap between them will only widen, and it is impossible for them to catch up with each other again. This is the confidence of Chu Yan.


    A moment later, with the sound of a gong, the competition officially began.


    Suddenly, a large group of warriors swarmed out and rushed to the forest.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry.


    There are not many people who choose the third way. They only need to do their own things well, and they don''t need to compete with others for that moment of time.


    Song Hua has said before that the minimum time of competition will be six hours.


    In other words, the game will last at least until the evening. In this case, a moment''s preemption will not work at all.


    Lin miaoran in disguise will not easily follow others. She has been waiting for Chu Yan''s choice and plans to follow.


    But unexpectedly, when there were few people left at the scene, Chu Yan still stood still.


    At this moment, all around the audience, even have looked at him in the discussion.


    People who didn''t know it even thought that at the beginning of the competition, the teenager had already given up. At this time, they were all inquiring about the origin of Chu Yan.


    "It''s too late to pretend!" If he doesn''t leave any more, he and Chu Yan will be left at the scene. Lin miaoran stomps his feet angrily and jumps into the forest.


    A moment later, Chu Yan was the only one left in the square where more than 100 people were standing.


    At this time, Chu Yancai opened his eyes in the public''s doubts and doubts, raised his mouth slightly, and walked towards the forest.

 Chapter 140

    After entering the forest, all the noise in the square was blocked out.


    There was a palpitating smell in the air.


    This kind of atmosphere is enough to make the weak minded people turn around and run away.


    But this time, the people who were selected to participate in the competition were all the best of the families in Changqing town. Before the competition, they must have been told by the elders of the family. So no one has done such a shameful thing at this time.


    Because Chu Yan was the last one to start, he didn''t see anyone else along the way.


    Chu Yan didn''t care which way other people chose. He clearly understood that as long as he did what he should do.


    Walking half an hour, Chu Yan came to the fork of the three roads.


    Along the way, Chu Yan also saw traces of small-scale fighting. It is obvious that some of the family''s children could not restrain themselves and started fighting at the beginning, but so far, no one has been eliminated.


    With a little sweep, Chu Yan walked on the third road without hesitation.


    Although the most dangerous, but the shortest distance.


    After stepping on the third road, Chu Yan did not hide his strength, full speed forward!


    Through the light spot of the dense leaves, Chu Yan''s body swept forward like a wind.


    Although the third road seems to be more rugged, it is definitely a smooth road compared with Chu Yan who entered into the dark cloud forest.


    Moreover, Chu Yan believed that, in terms of his own speed, the warriors on the first two roads could never catch up with him.


    Although among them, there are also strong fighters, but on the first two roads, fighting is bound to break out.


    And the more we get to the second half of the journey, the more we fight.


    At that time, once those warriors fall behind Chu Yan and want to catch up, it will be totally impossible.


    All the way, half an hour later, Chu Yan''s pace suddenly slowed down.


    On a low slope not far in front of him, he saw a huge green Wolf, looking at him now.


    The green Wolf''s eyebrows, long with a small cluster of vertical white hair, at first glance, like a white flame burning in general.


    "White flame green Wolf." Chu Yan glanced coldly, "it''s just a beast. I hope you don''t want to die."


    See Chu speech of time, white flame green Wolf''s Mou in, indeed emerge a put on cruel facial expression.


    For this kind of door-to-door food, it has no reason not to accept.


    But the next moment, white flame green Wolf in Chu Yan body, feel let it fear momentum.


    Chu Yan himself is a strong man fighting in the battlefield. Now he is half stepping into the situation of coagulation. His momentum is not equal to that of ordinary warriors and beasts.


    At this time, by Chu Yan''s cold eyes, the white flame green Wolf suddenly trembled, gave out a cry, put his tail into his crotch, turned and ran away.


    If this scene is seen by other warriors, I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    You know, the white flame green Wolf is famous for its cruelty. Even the wuchong warrior who has just entered the real martial arts realm dare not fight with him easily.


    But at the moment, an adult white flame green Wolf was scared away by Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "You''re lucky." Chu Yan snorted coldly and continued to run forward.


    If just this white flame green Wolf pounces on, Chu Yan doesn''t mind to let his lunch become a bit more abundant.


    Next, he met some wild animals.


    However, these beasts did not pose any threat to Chu Yan.


    Generally speaking, he only needs one look, and the killing intention in his eyes is enough to drive these beasts back.


    The beast''s instinct for danger is much sharper than that of ordinary warriors.


    Once they find out that the warrior in front of them is definitely not the time they can deal with, they will turn around and run without hesitation.


    However, there are also some people who are attracted by Chu Yan''s powerful Qi and blood and want to fight.


    Meet this kind of, Chu Yan won''t be polite, direct backhand twist each other''s neck.


    He doesn''t even need a sharp weapon to deal with wild animals.


    The fierce burning gun on the back has not seen blood until now.


    Chu Yan''s physical strength is endless, all the way forward, although there is an occasional pause, but in general, he almost never stopped.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, he may have finished more than half of the journey now.


    So far, less than a third of the time has passed.


    The current situation is quite smooth.


    "I haven''t met any wild animals. I don''t know if I''m lucky." Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Although he didn''t meet the wild animals along the way, it was quite advantageous for him, but in Chu Yan''s heart, there was inevitably a trace of doubt and vigilance.


    Smooth is a good thing, but if it''s too smooth, it seems unusual.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan quietly took out a Tiansha pill, glanced around, pretended to wipe sweat and put it into his mouth.


    Tiansha pill is different from Sanqing jingling pill in that it can enhance the strength and explosive power of the user in a short time. Therefore, when refining, the alchemist will also consider this point. Instead of letting Tiansha pill melt in the mouth, he will swallow it to melt quickly in the intestines and stomach and give full play to the drug power.


    In this way, it is also easy to take. The warrior can take the enemy by surprise.


    With Tiansha Dan in his mouth, Chu Yan went on.


    If the next journey is as smooth as before, it will only take him an hour to reach the end.


    After another quarter of an hour, Chu Yan suddenly smelled a strong blood gas.


    The smell of blood was coming from his front.


    Chuyan''s eyes narrowed. He held the gun in his hand and walked forward.


    Let''s pass a towering giant wood, and the noon sun is shining down, which makes Chu Yan''s eyes bright.


    The next moment, he saw a thin but tall middle-aged man sitting on a flat stone more than ten feet in front of him.


    This middle-aged man''s cheek is like a knife, and his beard on his chin and hair on his temples are all gray, which makes him feel weathered.


    At the moment, he lowered his head and focused on grinding a long knife.


    Every time he grinds more than ten times, he will scoop a little water from the nearby stream and sprinkle it on the blade.


    The blood flowing down the blade has turned into a second stream, winding on the ground.


    As for the long sword, the thick bloodstain on its surface has now become thick black, and I don''t know how many creatures to kill to become this.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, Chu Yan had a feeling that all his hair stood up. He felt chilly. At the moment, he oozed out of his bone marrow uncontrollably.


    Although the other side didn''t look at him, Chu Yan had a feeling of despair that he had been firmly locked, that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth.

 Chapter 141

    This kind of feeling, at this moment, even let Chu Yan have a kind of impulse that don''t want to think about anything, turn around and take the road.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was not only powerful, but also with a clear intention to kill.


    "This is a monk!" Chu Yan takes a deep breath, calms himself down and makes a quick judgment.


    In the competition, there is a friar who is not a contestant and is blocked in front of him. Then it is obvious that he is coming for himself.


    "Who could it be?" Chu Yan''s heart turned quickly, and he walked slowly, looking towards the middle-aged man.


    On the side of the stream near the middle-aged man, there were four or five carcasses of wild animals.


    All of these wild animals were cut open and died miserably.


    "No wonder I didn''t meet wild animals along the way. They were all killed by him and the bodies were piled here." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    He glanced at the other side of the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan stopped and his pupils contracted violently.


    On the other side of the middle-aged man''s floor, there was a young man who was unconscious.


    This young man is plain looking and dressed in ordinary clothes. If he is seen, he will feel that he is one of the contestants of a small family.


    But before the competition, Chu Yan met the boy once in the hall where the warriors gathered.


    And Chu Yan through this young familiar eyes, know that she is actually mixed into the competition of Lin miaoran!


    Chu Yan had not had time to ask each other before, how can he be in the mood to join in the fun? Unexpectedly, he met each other here at the moment!


    Obviously, Lin miaoran was caught by this middle-aged man.


    But let Chu Yan at the moment slightly relieved is, see Lin miaoran''s state, she is just in a coma, did not receive other damage.


    But in this way, Chu Yan can''t figure out who the other party''s target is.


    The other side has already caught Lin miaoran. Now do you want to deal with yourself again?


    Or did you come across this scene by accident?


    Just when Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, the middle-aged man stopped sharpening his knife and looked up at him.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s face, Chu Yan couldn''t help blurting out: "Shen breaking waves!"


    This man is at least eight points similar to Shen Bolang, the head of Shen family in Wanxiang Town, whom Chu Yan had seen before.


    But soon Chu Yan responded: "no! You are not breaking the waves


    The other side looked much more haggard than Shen, and between his eyes and eyebrows, there was a fierce color that Shen didn''t have.


    What''s more, the well-dressed and dignified Shen Po Lang Chu Yan saw must still be sitting on the high platform, which is absolutely impossible to appear here.


    Since this person is not Shen Polang, and this person is eight points similar to Shen Polang, then his identity is about to come out.


    At the same time, Chu Yan has roughly guessed the reason why Shen Bolang of Vientiane town appeared in Changqing town today.


    At this time, when the middle-aged man heard Chu Yan''s words, his reaction was even greater than that of him.


    "Have you ever seen the waves? Where is he? " Shen Wufeng''s brow was wrinkled, and the killing intention in his eyes was as sharp as the road, which made people dare not look at him.


    But every time Chu Yan answered, Shen Wufeng said to himself, "yes, that girl must have left a mark. Hum, although I''m very careful, I''ve been drilled."


    Between speaking, Shen Wufeng stood up.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the other side''s figure was bigger than he thought.


    Although he is very thin, Shen Wufeng''s skeleton is very big. At the moment, he looks like a human shaped murder weapon.


    "Chu Yan, right? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Shen Wufeng pointed to the carcass of the wild beast not far away. "In order to let you come here unimpeded, I helped you clear these obstacles."


    "Then I really thank you." Chu Yan sneered.


    Having been chased by Ye Sheng, Chu Yan now believes that if he turns around and runs away quickly, then at least in a short time, he won''t be caught by the other party.


    But in that case, it is bound to waste a lot of time, which is equal to giving up the entrance to xuanyue gate.


    And if he did that, he would be ignoring Lin miaoran''s life and death.


    Although Chu Yan and Lin miaoran haven''t met each other formally so far, Chu Yan can''t leave each other no matter Lin miaoran''s help in Langya pavilion or Lin family''s fight to block Lin Kongtong.


    More importantly, if he runs away now, he will probably never know who is going to deal with himself.


    Chu Yan didn''t think that he would have a feud with the Shen family, who had no contact at all in Vientiane town.


    There must be someone else behind this.


    If he doesn''t get rid of this messenger, he''ll have a knife hanging on his head at any time.


    This kind of thing, Chu Yan absolutely does not allow to happen.


    At this time, Shen Wufeng said again: "someone wants to see you. Do you choose to follow me or suffer some physical pain before you follow me?"


    See Chu Yan clench fierce burning gun''s appearance, Shen Wufeng peeps out sarcastic smile: "the kid of true martial arts realm, you can''t be my opponent, I advise you to be obedient."


    "If I go with you, can you let her go?" Chu Yan raised his chin and pointed to the unconscious Lin miaoran.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a lover." Shen Wufeng sneered, "but not."


    "Tell me, then, who asked you to arrest us." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    When Lin miaoran is determined to be the target of the other party, he has already guessed who is the main messenger behind.


    "You''ll know if you go with me!" Suddenly, Shen Wufeng roared wildly. In one step, he seemed to have crossed a distance of more than ten feet. He came to Chu Yan and swept with a long knife.


    Before that, Chu Yan had never encountered this terrible oppression.


    For a moment, he felt as if he was standing on the edge of the cliff, and a huge stone was rolling towards him.


    He just had time to raise his flaming gun to block it, and immediately flew out.


    Bang, not far from the giant wood, all of a sudden was hit into the depression.


    The broken wood, like cotton wadding, bounced out, large pieces of bark cracked, sawdust flying all over the sky.


    Chu Yan fell into a piece of sawdust, struggled for a while, and immediately fainted.


    Shen Wufeng hummed coldly: "waste, it''s really a mantis pawn a cart!"


    Between speaking, he stepped forward, grabbed Chu Yan and resisted him on his shoulder. Then he carried Lin miaoran on the other side of his shoulder in the same way and walked towards the deep forest.


    Shen Wufeng now put his attention on the road ahead, and didn''t notice that Chu Yan, who was knocked unconscious by him, now quietly, his eyes narrowed.


    In the crevice, the fine awn twinkles.


    "Old man, you beat me so hard, you''re going to die."


    Chu Yan''s heart, slowly said.

 Chapter 142

    Turning to the other side, seeing Lin miaoran breathing steadily at the moment, Chu Yan turned his eyes to one side.


    There is one reason to observe the terrain, and another reason is that there is nothing to see about Lin miaoran''s appearance at the moment.


    Shen Wufeng is a perfect monk in Ningmai realm. At the moment, he is moving very fast. Soon after he gets out of a bush, Chu Yan finds that they have come to an open space.


    At the same time, there were people around.


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well? "


    Hearing this slightly urgent voice, Chu Yan immediately understood: "Lin Chongzhi!"


    Shen Wufeng glanced at Lin Chongzhi with disdain. What he despised most was this kind of person who couldn''t calm down.


    However, this time he did get the favor from the other party, so Shen Wufeng could only bear to say: "there is no accident, people directly arrested."


    As Shen Wufeng''s voice fell, Chu Yan felt that his body was thrown out.


    The next moment, bang, his body hit the ground heavily.


    And Lin miaoran was not far away from him.


    "Why didn''t you tie them up?"


    At this time, another familiar voice of Chu Yan sounded.


    "Lin Kongtong!" Chu Yan''s heart is like a mirror now.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you''ll understand.


    "Lin Chongzhi and Lin Kongtong were a group of people when they were in the Lin family. The last time Lin Ao lost to me, they were angry and wanted to break the rules. They were punished, and even some people lost their positions in the family.


    They must be full of hatred for me, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao.


    However, their strength is not enough to deal with Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao, so they have to do something in the competition of Changqing town to deal with me and Lin miaoran. "


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Shen Wufeng''s voice not far away: "don''t you have hands?"


    Lin Kongtong didn''t dare to yell at Shen Wufeng. At the moment, he had to bear it and let people tie up Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Soon, Chu Yan was tied to a cross shaped stake, and his hands were separated.


    Lin miaoran is much better. He is still lying on the ground, but he is not tied to the stake.


    While these people don''t pay attention, Chu Yan quietly tries to earn, and finds that the rope he uses is not ordinary. At the moment, he uses a little strength, but he can''t break it.


    It seems that Lin Chongzhi and Lin Kongtong have made great efforts to deal with themselves. Even the ropes used for binding have been specially selected.


    "Find two people to watch them, wait for Lin Ao to come, and then deal with them." Chu Yan heard Lin Kongtong''s voice in his ear.


    "Yes, how can Lin ao not participate in such a thing?" Chu Yan said in his heart, "but this is good. When you get together, it''s just a pot. I''m afraid you can''t dream that my current strength has been greatly improved compared with the trials. It''s just that Shen is a bit of a trouble. I''m afraid he''s at least a great monk in Zhenwu realm. Maybe he''s even a great monk... "


    After knowing behind the scenes, Chu Yan''s mood at the moment is calmer.


    While no one noticed him at the moment, he quietly narrowed his eyes, looked around and thought about the countermeasures.


    Chu Yan saw that Lin Chongzhi was still in a fiery state. He kept pacing. From time to time, he looked up at the distance and complained to the people beside him: "you said Lin Ao didn''t come, what would happen?"


    Lin Kongtong was much quieter, but his brows were still frowning at the moment, obviously with a heavy heart.


    As for the other people, the realm is not high, but since these people can follow Lin Chongzhi and Lin Kongtong to do such rebellious things this time, obviously they are also their confidants.


    Eyes toward Shen Wufeng aim in the past, Chu Yan see each other toward a covered with thick cloth cage.


    With a crash, Shen Wufeng lifts the thick cloth. Chu Yan suddenly sees that there is a man in the cage, and he is still a young girl.


    At the moment, Chu Yan sees Shen Wufeng open the cage, and rudely drags the girl out of the cage and falls to the ground.


    There was a thump, and everyone''s cheeks twitched.


    If ordinary people were thrown like this, I''m afraid their bones would be broken, but the girl didn''t seem to feel anything. She didn''t even make a sound.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Shen Wufeng take out a whip from his arms and beat the girl.


    Suddenly, a clear bloodstain appeared on the girl''s arm, and the sleeve was torn open.


    At the same time, Chu Yan saw that the girl was wearing a skirt whose original color could not be seen. The skin exposed under the skirt was all covered with whiplash marks. At the moment, when she moved a little, there was blood oozing out, which looked extremely shocking.


    Such a serious skin injury, even Chu Yan, can''t help but take a breath at the moment.


    "Wait, that is..." suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    As the girl staggered up, he saw a string of bells hanging on each other''s ankles.


    Although the bell was stained with dried blood, Chu Yan recognized it at a glance.


    "It turned out that you were the one I met in the dark cloud forest that day!" Chu Yan''s heart beat suddenly.


    At that time, Chu Yan was able to successfully kill Ye Hengkong and others, thanks to the girl who led the most powerful Ye Sheng away.


    At that time, when Chu Yan saw Ye Sheng coming back alone, he thought that the girl had ruined Ye Sheng''s poisonous hand, but now it seems that Ye Sheng was not able to catch each other.


    "But she has nothing to do with this fellow." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    At the same time, the sound of whips on the girl came from his ear.


    Every time, it brings out a big fog of blood.


    The people of the Lin family around them have already turned their back and dare not look at them again.


    Some people even look as white as paper because of this cruel scene.


    But what''s more creepy is that the girl still doesn''t make any sound even though she lets the whip fall on her body. She doesn''t even have the muffled hum that people can''t control because of pain. The whole person is very quiet, just like a ghost.


    If you can''t see the clear blood fog, you can even suspect that Shen Wufeng is beating a puppet in the shape of a human.


    At the moment, only Shen Wufeng''s anger and abuse: "Shen Qing! Are you happy now! Your father is here. Now he''s in Changqing town! You have the ability. I''ve tried my best. If you hadn''t been hurt at that time, I wouldn''t have caught you! I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, you could still leave a mark for him to find!


    You talk! You talk to me! You think if you don''t make a sound, I can''t help you!


    I tell you, if you don''t tell me what I want today, I''ll kill you alive and feed your dead body to the wild dog! "

 Chapter 143

    Chu Yan had seen prisoners interrogated in the army before.


    When the two countries were at war, the means of interrogating prisoners were too cruel to describe.


    But at the moment, what Chu Yan saw was more difficult than the interrogation of prisoners.


    It''s a pity that Shen Qing is a Wuzhong warrior in the real martial arts realm. Otherwise, if Shen Wufeng lashes her down, I''m afraid a large piece of flesh will fly out and you can see the white bones.


    This degree of whipping and injury, even Chu Yan, who was used to seeing life and death, felt his heart twitching at the moment.


    But Shen Qing didn''t make a sound from beginning to end.


    Even her eyes didn''t change.


    The whip that whipped her seemed to be nonexistent.


    At this moment, Shen Qing is standing on the ground, wobbly, as if she would fall at any time. In order to keep her balance, every step out will leave a shocking footprint on the ground.


    At this time, she faltered. When she raised her head, she saw Chu Yan tied to the stake.


    At this moment, Chu Yan saw a glimmer of light in each other''s eyes.


    But this light, but in the next moment on the dark down.


    But Shen Qing''s eyes, at this time is to let Chu Yan heartstrings suddenly stir.


    "She recognized me!"


    At that time, when he was in the dark cloud forest, Chu Yan changed his appearance by using the Yixing inscription, which had nothing in common with his original appearance.


    But just Shen Qing''s eyes, but showed that she recognized Chu Yan.


    But even so, Shen Qing still didn''t open her mouth, and her lips didn''t even open for a moment.


    Had it not been for Shen Wufeng''s knowledge that he could speak, Chu Yan would have thought Shen Qing was dumb.


    After beating for a while, Shen Wufeng seems to have calmed down. He grabs Shen Qing''s arm and shoves her back into the cage.


    Girl''s quiet, let a person feel distressed at the same time, more is fear.


    A moment later, there was a cry in the distance, and all the people on the scene were immediately refreshed.


    Soon after, Lin Ao came over accompanied by Lin Chongzhi.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and saw that Lin Ao''s fire pattern sword was still bleeding.


    "I didn''t have much trouble all the way." Lin Ao said to Lin Chongzhi, immediately raised his head, eyes full of hatred, toward Chu Yan looked over.


    "All right, everyone''s here." Lin Kongtong opened his mouth at the moment, and then nodded to Lin Chongzhi.


    Lin Chongzhi goes to Lin miaoran, takes a small bottle out of his arms, puts it under his opponent''s nose, and then runs away.


    Lin miaoran''s nose suddenly wrinkled, his body trembled, and immediately opened his eyes.


    When she woke up, she found something wrong. She quickly turned back and jumped up, looking at the people around her.


    When she saw Lin Kongtong, Lin Chongzhi, Lin AO and several Lin people with a sneer on their face, her eyes flashed sharply.


    Lin miaoran is not a fool. Seeing this scene at the moment and recalling what happened when he was arrested, he immediately understood.


    But when he saw Chu Yan tied to the stake, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, niece miaoran. Today we invite you to do something." Lin Kongtong sneered, "don''t try to run away. Master Shen is here. If you run away, you will only suffer a little more."


    Lin miaoran hears the speech and looks at Shen Wufeng. His voice is cold: "is the pulse setting a great success?"


    Shen Wufeng held his arm and snorted, which was regarded as default.


    Now that his identity has been torn down, Lin miaoran simply kneads his earlobe. The next moment, he restores his original appearance.


    At the same time, Chu Yan saw Lin Ao looking at Lin miaoran''s eyes, a trace of fire emerged.


    This look, he had seen in other people, suddenly, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    "Say what you want to do." Surrounded by powerful enemies, Lin miaoran was not in the slightest panic. "You let Chu Yan go first. He is not our Lin family. Nothing should be related to him."


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Ao roared and twisted his facial features. "Anyone can walk today, but he can''t!"


    Lin miaoran glanced at him and put his eyes on Lin Kongtong.


    The calmness of the other side made Lin Kongtong feel a little unhappy.


    He frowned and said, "niece miaoran, I think you should have made a mistake. Now it''s you who listen to us, not your request."


    "I have guessed what you can say." Lin miaoran sneered, "what you want is to take me as a chip and let my father restore his original position to you, or even let my father give up his position to you. But haven''t you thought about it? The competition in Changqing town is to select the disciples for xuanyuemen. Now you are openly breaking the rules, which is tantamount to challenging the majesty of xuanyuemen.


    And I''m already a disciple of xuanyuemen. Aren''t you afraid of revenge? "


    "Of course we are afraid that xuanyuemen is going to trouble us, but if you are my niece miaoran, why don''t you pursue this matter?" Lin Kongtong sneered, as if he had expected Lin miaoran''s words, "or you are willing to hide what you have done for us today."


    The other side''s look revealed that he was determined to win at this time. Lin miaoran''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean? How can I help you? "


    "Of course you will help us." At the moment, Lin Chong Zhi couldn''t bear it. He jumped out like a proud monkey. "As my future daughter-in-law, it''s natural for you to help us hide in the intimate relationship. Moreover, you are a disciple of the xuanyue gate. Lin Ao can also enter the xuanyue gate. That is to say, this time, there are two disciples of the Lin family, which is of great benefit to the family, Are you really not going to do it? "


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed quickly.


    Lin Chong Zhi''s remarks have shown a lot of information.


    "What a kiss!" Lin miaoran murmured.


    "Well, you''ll soon know that." The heat in Lin Ao''s eyes seemed to gush out at the moment. He stared at Lin miaoran without blinking. "You know, if it wasn''t for you today, I would go straight to the end, but now it''s too late. When we become a real couple, I can join the competition again."


    "Lin Ao, are you crazy?" The other side''s words made Lin miaoran shy and angry.


    She never thought that Lin Ao had such an idea of herself.


    "I''m not crazy! You are mine! Even if this guy is here! You are mine, too Lin Ao suddenly roared, and the whole person was like an angry lion. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Yan, "wake him up! Listen carefully, Lin miaoran. Today I will cut him alive in front of you! This guy doesn''t deserve you at all

 Chapter 144

    "You dare!" As soon as Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, his body was like electricity, and he rushed to Lin Ao angrily.


    But Shen Wufeng is faster.


    He took a step, in an instant, stopped in front of Lin miaoran.


    Bang!


    Two punches in the air.


    A big cyclone rips apart.


    Lin miaoran stepped back for more than ten steps, then managed to stabilize his figure. His chest heaved violently, and a flush appeared on his cheek.


    Just a move, Lin miaoran''s nose has been Qinchu a fine sweat.


    And Shen Wufeng''s body stood in the same place, even didn''t move, the corners of his mouth showed a trace of contemptuous smile.


    Lin miaoran is just a small achievement in Zhenwu realm, and there is a huge gap between Shen Wufeng and Lin miaoran.


    And when they fight, Lin Chong Zhi has already rushed to Chu Yan with a grim smile and put the small pot under his nose.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t pretend to be unconscious any more.


    He raised his head and looked at the crowd with a false sense of confusion. It seemed that he had just woken up. At last, his eyes fell on Lin miaoran.


    At this time, Lin miaoran is also looking at Chu Yan.


    To some extent, this is the first time that they look at each other in their true identities.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were full of panic, tension, shyness, anger, concern and worry.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lin miaoran who has always been strong and knocked himself down many times in the contest, he even shows such an air at this time. Chu Yan feels that the other party is really a little cute for a moment.


    By Chu Yan''s eyes, Lin miaoran suddenly felt his heart beat faster, and his cheek was as hot as fire.


    She quickly took a deep breath, looked at Lin Kongtong and said, "Lin Kongtong, what you want is the Lin family. It has nothing to do with Chuyan. He''s just an outsider. Let him go first!"


    "That''s impossible!" Without Lin Kongtong''s reply, Lin Ao snapped, "today I want not only you, but also this guy to die!"


    Turning around, Lin Ao looks at Chu Yan. His eyes are full of creepy venom.


    He clenched his teeth. In his voice, there was a bloody Resentment: "Chuyan, I will never forget the insult you insulted me in front of everyone that day. Today, I will peel off your skin and bone to eliminate my hatred!"


    Teeth friction, the sound of clucking, who still hear, I''m afraid that sleep at night can''t help but have nightmares.


    "I said Lin Ao, as long as you let him go, I can promise you the next thing!" Lin miaoran said.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Lin Ao looks coldly at Lin miaoran.


    "Niece miaoran, you can''t help it today. Just accept all this. Then you will have less pain." Lin Kongtong did not forget to add fuel to the fire at the moment. "Anyway, for you, you can''t lose anything. This Chu Yan has nothing to do with you. I really don''t understand why you want to defend him. "


    "You know what, he is..." before he finished, Lin miaoran stopped.


    The secret in her heart almost came out.


    Lin miaoran''s silver teeth were tight, his fists were clenched, and his arms were shaking slightly.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Lin miaoran felt his nose sour.


    "What do you know? He is the one who helps me to improve. He is the one who let me know that there are people in the world who can really infect others and make them better! You don''t understand. It''s Chuyan who makes me feel excited for the first time Lin miaoran roared in his heart.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran understood his heart.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran made a decision.


    Other people didn''t notice the change of Lin miaoran''s mood, but Chu Yan found Lin miaoran''s eyes changed at the moment.


    It seems that there is a kind of emotion in each other''s eyes.


    This emotion is called making up one''s mind and making no progress.


    "Chu Yan." Lin miaoran lowered his head and spoke faintly.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at each other curiously.


    The crowd also calmed down and looked at Lin miaoran, wondering what she was going to say.


    "Say goodbye now, but there will be no chance later." Lin Chong Zhi sneered.


    At this time, Lin miaoran raised his head, eyes in the fine awn, such as blade scabbard, such as stars bloom, in an instant, illuminate the vast night sky.


    "Wait for me to save you!"


    A Jiao drink, Lin miaoran without hesitation, toward the direction of Chu speech.


    "Bold!" Shen Wufeng raised his eyebrows and roared, "when I don''t exist!"


    "Get out of the way! Shadow eight wasters fist Lin miaoran faced Shen Wufeng, didn''t retreat, and made a fist.


    In a flash, the hurricane swept through, the shadow burst.


    A void, are shrouded in boxing, surging, blowing dozens of ripples.


    Lin Kongtong, Lin Chongzhi, Lin AO and others were silly.


    They had expected Lin miaoran to resist in advance, otherwise, they would not ask Shen Wufeng to sit down.


    But they never dreamed that the reason for Lin miaoran''s resistance was not for her father or herself, but to save Chu Yan!


    And it is so unremitting.


    Crackle!


    Even Chu Yan was stunned at the moment.


    Seeing that Lin miaoran was patted by Shen Wufeng and flew out, he rushed in the direction of putting out the fire again. An unprecedented emotion gradually spread in his heart.


    "This is... Guard..." Chu Yan''s breath gradually became smooth, eyelids also drooped.


    In my mind, I can''t help coming up with scenes.


    When I first entered Guixu pagoda, I saw the words left by my mother.


    When he is stopped by the enchanting spirit, he doesn''t hesitate to block Xiaopei in front of him.


    Su Yuqing, who knows that he is in trouble and doesn''t give anything in return, helps him.


    Still have at the moment, the corner of the mouth has already Qinchu blood, but the eyes are still stubborn and unwilling Lin miaoran.


    Before in Langya Pavilion, Chu Yan had never seen such a look in Lin miaoran''s eyes.


    Recalling the last Lin''s trial, Lin miaoran unexpectedly appeared and stood in front of him. Chu Yan spoke faintly in a very light voice. Only he could hear it.


    "Lin miaoran, I owe you --"


    When the voice falls, the tongue of Chu is rolled.


    Has been contained in the mouth of the Tiansha Dan Yingsheng into the abdomen.


    In a flash, a fiery force, boiling up in the body of Chu Yan, quickly spread all over the body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt the numbness coming from the back of his head, and a violent and destructive emotion gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyelids, and looked at Lin ao not far away.


    Last time Chu Yan showed such a look, he killed 40 enemy generals, 60000 enemy troops and 200000 prisoners of war on the border of Persia!


    On that day, the blood flowed, the corpses were everywhere, the resentment was high, and it lasted for many years.


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s eyes never left Chu Yan.


    Shen Wufeng, standing in front of her, is like a natural moat. The gap between realm and strength makes her impact fail again and again.


    "Chu Yan! Look at it! Look at it! You can recognize it Lin miaoran has an impulse to cry.


    Facing the palm from Shen Wufeng''s face, she clenched her silver teeth and jumped up: "shadow eight wasteland fist!"


    Chu Yan, you can recognize this skill, right!

 Chapter 145

    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen Wufeng suddenly drank.


    In his eyes, flashed a strong anger, raised his hand to fight Lin miaoran out.


    The constant impact of the other side seemed to him like a boring fly.


    If Lin Kongtong hadn''t repeated Lin miaoran''s importance to him countless times in advance, he would have smashed Lin miaoran''s spirit cover with a slap.


    Lin miaoran jumped back, turned around in mid air, knelt down on one knee and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, she covered her chest, coughed out, the corners of her mouth Qinchu a trace of blood, nose and mouth, full of fishy sweet taste.


    But without hesitation, she stood up again and looked at Chu Yan.


    Obviously, she has to go on.


    "It''s annoying." Shen Wufeng''s teeth rattled.


    Usually, he can kill several such opponents with one slap, but now he has to be restrained, which really makes him angry.


    "Master Shen, just take her down." Lin Kongtong, who was not far away, felt that he couldn''t go down and said.


    Shen Wufeng snorted coldly. In a moment, he came to Lin miaoran.


    As the hurricane swept by, Lin miaoran''s eyes gathered and jumped to one side.


    "Windy palm!"


    Shen Wufeng screamed and his sleeves rolled up.


    In a flash, the wind and thunder rose.


    A series of handprints were taken out and turned into a net in the sky, falling down toward Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran drinks with a sound, and his whole body is full of momentum. In a flash, it makes people have a kind of prestige to support the sky.


    For a moment, the huge palm of the wind suddenly fell on the top of Lin miaoran''s head and couldn''t fall.


    Lin miaoran held his hands high, and his body was straight. He looked at Chu Yan without blinking. His face turned white, but his firmness remained unchanged.


    "Fool, I won''t give up!"


    In Lin miaoran''s heart, he said aloud at the moment.


    "Well?" Seeing this, Shen Wufeng frowned.


    Tang Tang''s pulse state is perfect, but he can''t win a small success. Shen Wufeng suddenly feels that there is no light on his face.


    "Get down!" Before the squeeze of resentment, suddenly from the chest, Shen Wufeng a roar, suddenly increased strength.


    Boom!


    In the air, there was a roar of dragging steel plates.


    In an instant, Lin miaoran felt as if she were crushed by the weight of the world. The air around her turned into mercury in an instant. She wanted to be crushed alive.


    Although he tried his best to support Lin miaoran, his legs were still out of control at the moment, and his straight arms were also bent at the moment.


    But her waist is still straight.


    This scene made Lin Kongtong and others moved.


    None of them thought that Lin miaoran was so firm in his attitude towards Chu Yan.


    It''s a desperate attitude.


    Shen Wufeng sneered and clapped again.


    Poof!


    Lin miaoran''s chest heaved violently, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face became more pale.


    But her body was only slightly shaken and straightened again.


    Even if at this time has been forced to kneel on one knee, the arm can not be straightened, can only carry with the shoulder, but Lin miaoran still did not give up.


    She looks at Chu Yan.


    At the moment, she has a feeling that maybe she has only one chance to show her identity to Chu Yan.


    The other side can understand it.


    You can definitely make it.


    "Stupid... You... So smart... You can understand... Right..."


    Feel the pressure on the shoulder more and more big, like a mountain superimposed on, Lin miaoran again spewed out a mouthful of blood, eyes, emerge a touch of sad.


    She murmured, the voice at the moment, can only be heard.


    "I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long..."


    "But you should have guessed..."


    "Thank you..."


    Lin miaoran tried her best to say the last three words, but at the moment, even if she tried her best, her voice was pressed in her throat, and she couldn''t say it.


    Unwilling and regret, now full of Lin miaoran''s heart.


    Acerbity, pain, chagrin, regret, together on the heart, the girl''s clear eyes, at the moment mist filled, tears fall into beads.


    In the face of Chu Yan not far away, Lin miaoran''s tears are like rain, and his mouth is full of blood.


    But she still tried her best to support.


    Snow white teeth are scarlet with blood now.


    This scene makes people around feel that their hearts are held by invisible hands, and their breath is going to be stagnant.


    Boom!


    As soon as the air shook, Shen Wufeng''s face was expressionless, and then he took another palm.


    Bang!


    Lin miaoran kneels on the ground, trying to straighten her waist and bend down slowly, but she struggles to lift her head and looks at Chu Yan.


    His lips moved, saying "thank you" and "I''m sorry" with all he had left.


    It was as quiet as death.


    "I can''t stand it!" At this time, Lin Ao let out a roar.


    He suddenly pulled out the fire grain sword and strode toward Chu Yan.


    Lin Ao''s eyes are full of jealousy and hatred.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! I''ll kill you now! Son of a bitch Between a few steps, Lin Ao rushed to Chu Yan and roared, "Lin miaoran, you have a good look. Now I''ll let you die and kill this pig!"


    "Lin Ao."


    At this time, a faint voice came from Chu''s mouth.


    Although the voice is not big, but it shows a breathtaking power.


    Everyone present, even if Lin Kongtong and Shen Wufeng, who are higher than Chu Yan, can''t help frowning and looking in the direction of Chu Yan.


    A restless thought, along with Chu Yan light spit out two words, spread in the hearts of the people at the scene.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a light.


    At the moment, Lin Ao raised the fire pattern sword and looked at Chu Yan with his head down. For a moment, he was gazing at the abyss. His heart was beating wildly and his hands and feet were cold.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yan''s voice came again.


    "Who did you just say was a hog?"


    "I said you! Die for me Lin Ao couldn''t stand the terrible pressure from Chu Yan any more. His eyes were split and he roared wildly. He raised his huowen sword and cut off Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran''s mouth opened, but he could not cry.


    Lin Chongzhi and Lin Kongtong had a little pleasure in their eyes.


    At this time, there was a sound of something breaking at the scene.


    Suddenly, Lin Ao was frightened to see that the rope originally tied to Chu Yan was easily broken by the other party.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s action was as fast as wind and thunder. He didn''t give the other party a chance to react. He grabbed the blade of huowen sword and concentrated his whole strength on his palm and arm.


    Click!


    In an instant, the fire pattern sword was broken by Chu Yansheng!


    "No -" Lin Kongtong took the lead in responding and called out.


    But he just had time to shout out a word. Chu Yan had already got ahead of him, such as a furious beast, bumping into Lin Ao''s arms, breaking his opponent''s arm with his backhand, seizing the sword, holding Lin Ao''s neck in one hand and the broken huowen sword in the other hand, and pressing the blade against Lin Ao''s neck.


    The vision is dense however, the cold awn explodes to shoot, Chu speech lean on the back of Lin Ao, looking at the public of gape, the corner of the mouth cocks up an icy radian: "let go of Lin miaoran."

 Chapter 146

    Chu Yan from the rope to seize the sword, and then to threaten the public, the whole process is completed between the lightning and flint.


    At the moment, the vast majority of the people on the scene have not even been able to respond.


    A moment later, Lin Chongzhi shivered and his face was full of anger. In a flash, his face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and he jumped to Chu Yan: "bastard! Let go of my son


    Chu Yan''s face sank, and his fist hit Lin Ao''s back.


    Poof!


    Lin Ao''s face turned white, and then spat out a big blood arrow.


    Chu Yan sneered: "Lin Chongzhi, if you go one step further, you will have one less son and one more daughter."


    Lin Ao is buzzing in his mind now.


    So far, he hasn''t completely recovered, and he doesn''t know how he fell into the hands of the other party.


    But at the moment, hearing Chu Yan''s words, he suddenly felt that his crotch was cool, and subconsciously clamped his legs.


    Chu Yan''s action at this time has completely shown that he can do this kind of thing. Lin Chongzhi can only stop with hatred. The hatred in his eyes almost tears Chu Yan to pieces.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chongzhi is gnashing his teeth.


    "Let go of Lin miaoran." Chu Yan repeated.


    "That''s impossible." Lin Kongtong flatly refused.


    His voice just fell, Shua, a thumb with blood flew out.


    Lin Ao Leng for a moment, with the pain from the hand, he just reaction, his finger was cut off by Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Lin Ao''s whole body trembled and burst out crying.


    Fear, pain, resentment, regret, all kinds of emotions, now let his tears and snot flow out, looking miserable.


    "Good! I promise you Lin Chong''s heart was about to break. He cried out and winked at Lin Kongtong.


    Lin Kongtong turned a blind eye.


    His face was so overcast at the moment that he could drip water.


    Originally, it was a matter of certainty, but now it happened. How could it not make him angry.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to let Lin miaoran go." Lin Kongtong looks at Chu Yan coldly.


    Chu Yan smile, the next moment, Lin Ao''s two fingers skyward.


    The blood arrow spurted out from the wound. Lin Ao screamed in pain. His whole body was sweating, and his lips lost their blood color.


    "Stop it! Stop it Lin Chongzhi almost jumped on Lin Kongtong and yelled, "don''t you see that! This guy is crazy! It''s crazy! He can do anything


    Lin Kongtong pushed Lin Chongzhi away and frowned at Chu Yan: "do you think only you have hostages? Do you think we dare not attack Lin miaoran? "


    "Then try it." Chu Yan said coldly, "if you dare to move her, I''ll come ten times in the same place on Lin Ao."


    Lin Ao felt his whole body shaking like chaff, and his tears gushed out uncontrollably: "help me... Dad... Help me..."


    "Lin Kongtong! If there''s something wrong with my son, you can pay for it! " Lin Chong Zhi is roaring hysterically at the moment.


    Lin Kongtong frowned and looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is not afraid to look at each other.


    He had a smile on his lips, but ice and snow were flying in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Yan in the eyes of the public, as if no longer a 16-year-old boy, but a bloodthirsty cunning beast.


    It was chilling to be swept away by his eyes.


    "For the last time, let Lin miaoran go." Chu said coldly.


    The broken fire grain sword is pressing Lin Ao''s nose.


    Chu Yan''s smile seemed to be happy for Lin Chongzhi: "get ready to pick up your son''s nose."


    Lin Chong Zhi couldn''t either rush or scold. For a moment, he scratched his ears as if he were covered with lice.


    "You wait!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Kongtong cried out.


    All of a sudden, Lin Ao felt that his whole body was loose. The next moment, he found that his crotch was wet and warm.


    He was scared to pee.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t relax his vigilance, the edge of the fire pattern sword still stuck to Lin Ao''s nose, Lin Kongtong sighed helplessly.


    This guy is too cautious and impeccable to find a flaw.


    "Master Shen, let him go first." Lin Kongtong was helpless and had no way of understanding Shen.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t care about people''s life and death. He took off Lin miaoran''s hand and stepped back to watch the excitement.


    Lin miaoran''s body softened, his hands on the ground, almost lying on the ground.


    But she quickly got up, with blood in her mouth and tears in her eyes. As she looked at Chu Yan, she staggered towards each other.


    "Leave me alone, you go first." Chu Yan shook his head and said to each other.


    Lin miaoran was stunned, but soon she understood the meaning expressed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    With a bite of her silver teeth, she turned and ran to the forest nearby.


    "Don''t move Seeing that Lin Kongtong was about to catch up with him, Chu Yan immediately gave a big drink and hit Lin Ao''s forehead.


    Lin Ao''s forehead opened a big hole, bleeding, scream suddenly let Lin Kongtong and others stop.


    At this time, Lin miaoran also stopped.


    She turned and looked at Chu Yan, tears flashing in the corner of her eyes, and tried to raise the corner of her mouth: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said I''ll wait for you to come back!" Lin miaoran roared, then turned around and continued to run towards the forest.


    "Hold on, Chuyan, I''ll bring people here soon..." Lin miaoran said in her heart.


    Although she was in pain, she didn''t care about it. She knew that if she went back earlier, she would have a better chance of survival.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s figure disappear in the forest, Lin Kongtong was so angry that his face was livid.


    However, he had no way to blame Lin Chongzhi and Lin Ao.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Kongtong looked up at Chu and said, "now it''s time to settle the accounts between us."


    "Of course, I can''t wait


    Chu words did not finish, suddenly felt a strong crisis hit.


    He hardly hesitated. He threw Lin Ao to one side. At the same time, he took the Seven Star random wind step.


    Four star footwork!


    Five star footwork!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, Chu Yan had already appeared several Zhang away.


    At the same time, Lin Ao has been caught by Shen Wufeng and thrown on the ground.


    "Give this guy to me. You go after Lin miaoran." Shen Wufeng was condescending and looked at Chu Yan coldly. "Lin miaoran was hurt by my palm strength and couldn''t run far."


    Lin Kongtong and others dare not disobey Shen Wufeng''s orders.


    After assigning two men to stay at the scene to assist Shen Wufeng, Lin Kongtong quickly leads people to chase Lin miaoran in the direction of leaving.


    Lin Ao is now supported by Lin Chongzhi. Half of his head is covered with blood. At this time, his facial features are ferocious, just like a devil climbing up from hell. He stares at Chu Yan: "you''re cheap! You wait, I will never let Lin miaoran go! I want her to live like death! "


    In a moment, the people at the scene left in 7788, leaving Chu Yan, Shen Wufeng and two other members of the Lin family.

 Chapter 147

    Shen Wufeng looks at Chu Yan without expression at the moment.


    Originally this matter, he just need to catch Lin miaoran and Chu Yan.


    But before Lin miaoran carries his palm, later Chu Yan is under his nose, caught Lin Ao, threaten people.


    Although Lin Ao is caught, it has nothing to do with Shen Wufeng.


    But for a monk in the pulse setting state, it is insulting to let a warrior make such an action in front of his own eyes.


    What''s more, Shen Wufeng is not an open-minded person.


    "Chu Yan, you''re hiding a lot." A moment later, Shen Wufeng gave a sneer.


    Others may not see it, but he can see it clearly. Chu Yan hides his strength.


    Even if I just dodged my footwork, I didn''t do my best.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Chu Yan sneers back and takes the opportunity to put the remaining two grains of Tiansha into the entrance.


    In a flash, a stream of heat turns into a rolling force and rushes to his whole body.


    A feeling that wanted to vent immediately spread in Chu Yan''s heart like weeds.


    call


    Spit out a breath, Chu speech slowly stood straight body.


    Shen Wufeng''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, he didn''t feel like he was facing a real warrior, but a fierce tiger.


    Tiger in the mountains.


    "If we don''t get rid of this, we will have a great disaster in the future." Almost in an instant, Shen Wufeng made such a judgment.


    "You know, old man." At this time, Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Shen Wufeng like a knife. "In fact, even if you run today, I will catch up with you and kill you!"


    As the voice fell, the words of Chu suddenly turned into dozens of virtual shadows, which spread all over the world and swept towards Shen Wufeng.


    Shen Wufeng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan of Zhenwu would attack him at the moment.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t we run away?


    The next moment, Shen Wufeng''s face suddenly changed, surprised, angry, turned into a roar: "you are not zhenwujing!"


    "Just try! Shadow eight wasters fist


    Boom!


    In an instant, the roar of Chu''s words seemed to come from all directions.


    On the surface of his body, the light of twelve meridians emerged, like the halo of the moon.


    Shadow of the eight waster boxing, boxing shadow shrouded, like a meteor hit the ground, and disease and dense, rain hit banana, beads fall jade plate, endless, endless.


    For a moment, Shen Wufeng even felt that his cheek was scratched by the air, which made him tingle.


    "Windy palm!"


    Feeling that he was looked down upon, Shen Wufeng was furious and made a bold move.


    The fists collided violently in the air.


    Crackle!


    In an instant, it seemed that dozens of iron balls exploded in the air.


    In the air, there are visible waves.


    The sound of the sound was so loud that the two Lin people''s faces were earth colored, their legs were soft, they fell to the ground and trembled.


    All over the sky, the shadow of Chu''s words converged into one, from the top to the bottom, one palm and Shen Wufeng''s fist.


    Bang!


    The waves of air surged around.


    Shen Wufeng stepped back three steps, and each step made a deep footprint on the ground.


    Chu Yan''s figure flew back six or seven feet.


    And the direction that he flies out, it is the position that fierce burning gun inserts on the ground.


    As soon as he grasped the fierce fire gun, Chu Yan took advantage of it and swept away the long gun.


    The heads of the two Lin people flew in response.


    The look of surprise and fear completely solidified on their faces.


    Chu Yan''s long gun shakes again, and Shen Qing''s iron cage is immediately opened.


    "Come on, we''re even." Chu Yan said lightly, and then faced Shen Wufeng again.


    Shen Wufeng was angry in his eyes: "do you know each other?"


    Shen Qing still didn''t say a word. She looked up at Chu Yan deeply, then at Shen Wufeng in the distance, and ran to the forest.


    "Stop!" Shen Wufeng a roar, is about to rush up, Chu Yan step out, armed horizontal stand, stop in front of him.


    "Shen Wufeng, where do you want to go?" The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth cocked up, "this account that you caught me, we can calculate it well now."


    "Get out of here!" Shen Wufeng roared, took a step, and grabbed Chu Yan''s chest with five fingers.


    Five fingers into claws, as if to dig the heart of Chu Yan Lung.


    Although surprised at the strength and realm of Chu Yan, Shen Wufeng still didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan at the moment.


    After all, he was a great monk in ningmaijing.


    As long as you are a monk, you can ignore the martial arts.


    "Die for me!" Shen Wufeng''s face is ferocious.


    Now he has to get Shen Qing back as soon as possible.


    Only he knows how important Shen Qing is to himself, and he also knows how difficult Shen Qing is to grasp.


    With a long roar, Chu Yan shakes his heavy gun and sweeps away.


    In a flash, the black body of the gun, like a dragon going out to sea, stabbed Shen Wufeng.


    The sharp edge tears the night, divides Yin and Yang, and breaks out the killing intention of tearing up everything.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t mind cutting the sharp weapon in Chu Yan''s hand, just like Chu Yan breaking Lin Ao''s fire grain sword.


    But at the moment when the palm of the hand is about to touch the tip of the gun, an unprecedented sense of terror goes straight to Shen Wufeng''s brain.


    This kind of creepy feeling, for a moment, made Shen Wufeng extremely palpitating, almost screamed.


    "There''s something wrong with this sharp weapon!"


    Just when he almost cried out, a heavy pressure came, like thousands of Jin of steel plates, falling down on him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were shining.


    The flaming gun with the inscription of heavy weapon, plus the power of waving, is as high as 4000 Jin!


    If you can''t be killed, you will be killed!


    Shen Wufeng was in the middle of the sky at the moment. He could not avoid it. He could only bite his teeth and clap it hard.


    "The hurricane destroyed the city!"


    The aura of heaven and earth in Shen Wufeng''s body increases his power at this moment.


    But even so, the moment the gunshot came, Shen Wufeng still felt a deep pain in his palm and arm.


    There was a click. It was the sound of bone cracking.


    "Son of a bitch!" Shen Wufeng''s eyes were round and angry.


    Just as he was about to get angry, he felt his arm numb, and then half of his body numb. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    Flash thunder inscription!


    Shen Wufeng took a cool breath.


    This guy has so many cards.


    Chu Yan and others have this opportunity.


    The great power of Tiansha Dan made him twist the tendons in his body into a full bow.


    The flaming gun in hand is a sharp arrow on the bow.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    Shua!


    The body of the gun tore the air, rubbed violently, and ignited a fire out of thin air.


    "Windy palm!"


    Shen Wufeng just felt that he was too pressed to pass. At the moment, he roared wildly. He used half of his body to twist his arm out of the air.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the blood is shining.


    The fierce burning gun pierced Shen Wufeng''s left hand. The broken meat and blood sprayed out as if they didn''t need money.


    Shen Wufeng roared and threw his arms. His facial features were twisted. His eyes were filled with anger and fear.


    "Chuyan, I''m going to skin you today! The wind blows the clouds

 Chapter 148

    Boom!


    It''s like a small tornado on the ground.


    Shen Wufeng''s body not only moved away a few feet out of thin air, but also speeded up with his other palm. His strength was as powerful as a heavy hammer, and he slapped the edge of the flame gun.


    Bang, Chu Yan suddenly felt a strong force along the gun body suddenly hit, all of a sudden he flew out.


    Vigorously along the arm, straight into the chest, let him suddenly cough, throat inside, full of fishy sweet taste.


    With the help of this leap, Shen Wufeng leaped back more than ten feet.


    After falling to the ground, the look on Shen Wufeng''s face was not enough to describe with ferocity.


    His right hand, dripping with blood, pierced a bloody wound in the palm, skin and flesh turned out, bone residue visible, half of the arm, now can''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan said it was a pity.


    If a friar is new to the pulse setting realm, he can kill the opponent just now with the help of the paralysis effect of lightning inscription.


    But it''s not enough to deal with Shen Wufeng.


    However, it''s a good result to be able to inflict heavy damage on the other side and let the other side lose combat power with one hand.


    "Chu Yan, I''m going to skin and bone you today and expose you to the public!" Shen Wufeng was furious.


    Shen Wufeng, a monk, was badly hurt by a warrior. His anger turned to anger at the moment. His resentment was like a blood feud of ten generations. He could not wash away the whole world.


    He suddenly backhand, from the waist of a small bag, take out a long knife.


    "That''s a magic weapon!" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    But without waiting for him to take a closer look, Shen Wufeng had already chopped at Chu Yan with his left hand.


    "Tian Shuang Dao technique!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, the dense sword, with a chill, came towards Chu Yan.


    For a moment, the air around seemed to drop to the freezing point.


    Chu Yan felt that his hands, feet and blood had to stop flowing. He felt cold and piercing.


    But this feeling, in his original rich Qi and blood, as well as the role of Tiansha Dan, quickly dissipated.


    The function of Tiansha Dan can last for half an hour. In this period of time, Chu Yan must solve the problem of Shen Wufeng and rush to the end first.


    So at the moment, in the face of the realm far higher than his opponent, Chu Yan did not choose to fight, but face up.


    Chu speech is like a tiger out of the forest, never flinch.


    "The blood chain is empty!"


    With a roar, Chu Yan''s horizontal gun immediately stood as a towering mountain.


    The sword fell like a thunderbolt.


    Dangdangdang!


    In a flash, accompanied by a series of brilliant lights, the scene suddenly sounded the crisp sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    In the crisp sound, it is full of killing intention.


    All around the ground, was cut out startling knife marks, Chu Yan constantly back, the body''s clothes, constantly torn open, the skin was cut, wind bleeding line.


    Shen Wufeng''s offensive was like a tide, but at the same time, the color of surprise and anger in his eyes was also more and more prosperous.


    "This boy''s power seems to be exhausted! Is he really just a warrior


    Shua Shua!


    Another blade fell down, and Chu Yan snorted. His chest was cut with a long cut, and the blood immediately spread like ink on rice paper.


    As soon as Shen Wufeng''s eyes brightened, he felt a sense of joy in his heart. The next moment, he saw twelve light rays slowly emerging from Chu Yan.


    "Coagulation pulse!" Shen Wufeng''s heart is beating wildly.


    Although the other side''s meridians are not completely stable, it is clearly a sign of coagulation.


    And Shen Wufeng soon felt that the aura in the air around him kept pouring in at this time, converging towards Chu Yan.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of the tide.


    "It turns out that this boy is half a pulse! But I haven''t seen a monk in Ning Mai Jing. At the beginning of Ning Mai, he can have this kind of momentum and power! This boy is a monster, more than Shen Qing! " Shen Wufeng''s mind was trembling. For a moment, his concentration was a little lax.


    "Opportunity!" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang is like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath at the moment.


    "Blood bath in the sky!"


    A roar, fierce fire gun swept.


    The gun is angry and the killing intention is boiling.


    All around the sword, all of a sudden was swung away, and exploded in the air.


    Shen Wufeng suddenly found that his momentum was suppressed in an instant.


    "How could that be?" Shen Wufeng was shocked in his eyes.


    At the moment, Chu Yan brought the efficacy of Tiansha pill to the extreme. The whole body''s meridians seemed to be burning, and the flow of blood in the body could even be heard clearly.


    It''s up to you if you can kill Ning Mai Jing with the posture of true martial arts!


    Chu Yan had a premonition that if he could, his mind would be tempered as never before.


    His foundation will be solid and unbreakable!


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    Chu Yan no longer hesitated, heart tiger, step on the blood.


    A shot out, as if thousands of battlefield, across the sky, Shen Wufeng, in a moment, feel the sky are dyed red.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to fall into a sea of blood. Between breathing, all of his blood was too thick to be dissolved.


    "Son of a bitch! You can''t kill me


    Anger and fear make Shen Wufeng roar fiercely. He wields a knife with his left hand, and the knife edge oppresses the aura, and goes straight to the gun edge.


    Dang!


    Juli is in a frenzy.


    Chu Yan''s arms trembled, and he could not hold the fierce fire gun any more. His chest fluctuated violently, and he could not restrain the blood mist in his mouth.


    However, in his eyes, the flashing is heroic, is ecstatic, is unstoppable.


    "Have a good time!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan stood firm, abandoned his gun, and rushed forward like thunder, like a dragon, like a tiger, like a leopard.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Shen Wufeng was shocked by the terrible power of Chu Yan''s just shot. The next moment, he saw the other side rushing forward. The speed was so fast that he could hardly see his shadow. The power was so strong that even the surrounding air was shaken and crushed, and the boiling water was rushing around.


    "Windy palm!"


    Bang bang!


    Crackle!


    Leg palm instant in mid air continuous critical hit, came the sound of beating drums.


    Chu Yan''s legs shot blood lines. Shen Wufeng retreated continuously, his face was ferocious, his left five fingers were twisted like chicken feet, his skin was cut open, his fingers were broken, and blood was scattered wildly.


    "Old man, you''re going to die!" Chu Yan fell to the ground and laughed. Without stopping, he rushed to the other side again.


    "This madman!" Shen Wufeng felt his scalp numb.


    But at the moment, he can only fight.


    Even Shen Wufeng didn''t realize that the situation he was supposed to win was completely reversed.


    Now it''s Chu Yan who takes the initiative to attack, but he''s just forced to fight.


    "Old man! I give it back to you on behalf of Lin miaoran! " In the angry air, Chu Yan, like a fierce tiger, tramples on the earth every step. His fist, like a giant hammer, breaks through the air and comes out, "shadow eight wasters fist!"

 Chapter 149

    Boom boom!


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s four blows oppressed the air, and even solidified into visible collapse in the void.


    This depression seems to exist all the time.


    Shen Wufeng''s pupils contracted sharply.


    He suddenly rolled his sleeves.


    But the next moment, the sleeves will be torn by boxing.


    Chu Yan''s heavy fist, with the power of surging waves, has a positive impact.


    Bang bang!


    Shen Wufeng''s chest, abdomen, muscles suddenly sunken, skin and meat burst, blood and broken meat sprayed out, the body like a projectile flying out of the chamber.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but as soon as his mouth opened, a big blood arrow shot out, shooting a strange arc in the mid air.


    With a bang, Shen Wufeng''s body hit the ground heavily, the ground cracked, and the blood immediately spread along the cracks.


    "How can it be, how can it be... This guy is just a warrior, how can he hurt me..."


    Shen Wufeng struggles to stand up and looks at Chu Yan, full of fear.


    He couldn''t believe the reality in front of him.


    Even if he was careless at the beginning, he was severely injured by the other side, resulting in a great reduction in strength, but the gap in realm always exists.


    Lin miaoran is the best example.


    But at the moment, Shen Wufeng has a feeling that Chu Yan''s body is like an ancient beast, roaring wildly to crush and destroy everything.


    He straightens his body and looks at Chu Yan. All of a sudden, the muscles on his face are twisted and stunned again.


    Chu Yan lowered his head and walked towards him step by step.


    Every step on the ground, although the pace is very light, but there is a kind of shocking power, let Shen Wufeng feel his heart are crazy.


    What''s more frightening to Shen Wufeng is that at this moment, he can clearly feel the aura of heaven and earth, constantly converging towards Chu words, like ribbons circling around him.


    On Chu Yan, the twelve luminous meridians are more and more eye-catching, clear and close to the essence!


    "No, this guy is going to complete the pulse coagulation!" Shen Wufeng took a cool breath.


    Once the pulse coagulation is successful, it is not a warrior, but a monk.


    Feeling the aura of heaven and earth, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now if we can''t solve each other''s problems, it''s definitely our own.


    Unprecedented crisis, in an instant, like haze, is full of Shen Wufeng''s heart.


    There was a fierce color on his face.


    "If that''s the case, that''s the only way. If you die here today, it''s all over." Shen Wufeng stretched out his hand full of blood. At the moment, his right hand with a terrible hole in his palm, fingers like electricity, soon poked several places where his meridians gathered.


    In a flash, there was a loud noise in his body like leather rubbing, and the previous pain disappeared.


    But on Shen Wufeng''s face, there was no joy.


    What he is using at the moment is the secret method of the Shen family, which is to close the meridians, stimulate the potential in the body and fight for life.


    This process can be maintained for a long time, that is, a meal is not enough time, when the body will cause irreversible injury.


    But at this time, in order to kill Chu Yan, he did not care about these.


    We must make a quick decision!


    Shen Wufeng sprang up from the ground, hissed, pulled off his ragged clothes, shook his arms and roared.


    In a flash, the earth under his feet broke apart, and visible cyclones appeared in the air around him. Thirty six meridians slowly emerged from his body.


    "He''s going to give his life a blow!" Seeing Shen Wufeng''s state, Chu Yan immediately knew what the other party was thinking. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to attack.


    He will never give the other side a chance to be fully prepared.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    The fifth star footwork!


    Sixth star footwork!


    Chu''s words shrank into inches, and his body turned into dozens or nearly hundreds, like the overwhelming Kuroshio, which forced Shen Wufeng down.


    Shen Wufeng raised his head, took his hand, bathed in blood all over his body, and was as crazy as a devil crawling out of hell.


    "Chu Yan! I want you to die! Windy palm


    In an instant, Shen Wufeng clapped hundreds of palms, each of which revealed ten generations of blood feud and resentment.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, the empty shadows all over the sky were torn to pieces, revealing Chu Yan''s real body.


    But Chu Yan did not dodge and rushed forward.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan''s hidden card all the time.


    He''s the only one who hasn''t been able to figure it out, but he''s also the most powerful.


    His arm is like a giant dragon. It twinkles around Shen Wufeng''s arm. His elbow twists and clicks. In a moment, Shen Wufeng''s right arm bone is broken.


    Shen Wufeng opened his mouth and screamed. Blood gushed from his throat and stained his teeth red.


    The next moment, Chu Yan fingers into claws, Shua for a while, hard into each other''s chest.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan suddenly found that his fingers seemed to be absorbed by a strong force and could not move.


    Less than a piece of paper in front of the finger is Shen Wufeng''s beating heart, but he can''t move forward any more.


    Looking at Shen Wufeng, Chu Yan sees the other side with a grim smile: "you''ve been cheated!"


    Shen Wufeng deliberately exposes his chest, which is to lure Chu Yan into a trap.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Shen Wufeng''s left hand, like a chicken claw, suddenly waved like a huge wood. He gathered all his strength and suddenly blew it on Chu Yan''s chest.


    In an instant, the pain spread all over Chu Yan.


    With a puff, Chu Yan spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t escape, and your spear is on the side. It''s impossible to get it." Shen Wufeng looks at Chu Yan''s pale face and laughs with exaggeration.


    His time was limited, so his face sank at the moment: "you die for me!"


    Left palm claps again, this time what he wants to smash is Chu Yan''s head.


    Chu Yan mouth bleeding, eyes at the moment, blooming a trace of cold.


    "Old man, do you really think I can''t kill you?" The corners of Chu''s mouth rise.


    "Of course you... What!" Before he finished speaking, Shen Wufeng saw Chu Yan pull out a long sword out of thin air, and then he suddenly turned into a exclamation.


    At this moment, he has also reflected that Chu Yan also has a magic weapon of storage!


    Although the right hand is trapped by itself, but the left hand of the other party, it is no harm!


    "Lotus leaf double wood chop!"


    A roar, Chu Yan cut out a bloody knife.


    Shua, Shen Wufeng''s left arm was shoulder to shoulder, and blood spilled wildly.


    In an instant, the pain made Shen Wufeng absorb the power of Chu Yan''s fingers.


    Feel the strength of a loose, Chu Yan did not hesitate, arm pressure, accumulated for a long time of strength, momentum, Shua, pierced Shen Wufeng''s chest.


    Shen Wufeng''s body suddenly froze in the same place, and his face looked puzzled, surprised, puzzled, scared and confused.


    Looking down at the chest pierced by Chu Yan''s arm, Shen Wufeng opened his mouth and murmured: "how can this be..."


    Before he finished, the blood gushed out of his mouth, which made him unable to say the next words.


    "Old man, you should have died long ago." Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and merciless. He waved a knife to Shen Wufeng''s neck.

 Chapter 150

    Looking at Shen Wufeng''s collapsed body, Chu Yan''s body was slightly shaken, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth again.


    To cut off the water knife to support, Chu Yan took several deep breaths, and then gradually slowed down.


    Although he is vigorous and vigorous, his body is concise, and there is also a huge help from Tiansha Dan, the strike that Shen Wufeng has planned for a long time still hurts Chu Yan a lot.


    But thanks to him, he would have died long ago.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with..." Chuyan took off Shen Wufeng''s storage bag and said, "I won''t challenge him any more. I''m too tired..."


    At the moment Chu Yan said a word, the vibration, let his chest pain almost fainted.


    But he knew that he could not rest at this time.


    The people who should be killed are not finished, and they have to wait for them to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, in the woods, Lin Kongtong and Lin Chongzhi led the Lin family and came back with a bad face.


    People''s faces are hard to see at the moment.


    Although as soon as possible to chase out, but before Chu Yan delayed too long, they still can''t catch up with Lin miaoran, let the other party to escape.


    After confirming that it is impossible to catch up with Lin miaoran, Lin Kongtong makes a quick decision and leads people back.


    Once Lin miaoran leaves, their plot will be exposed. Now the only way is to leave quickly.


    Take advantage of the Changqing town that group of people to get the news, before catching up, with the fastest speed to escape.


    At the thought of the original excellent situation, but because of the appearance of Chu Yan, now he wants to run away like a lost dog. Lin Kongtong''s teeth will be broken.


    Lin Chong Zhi is gnashing his teeth at the moment: "I hope Chu Yan has not been killed. I will cut two pieces of meat from him alive."


    "I want him to live, not to die." Lin Ao''s voice is even more cold.


    The wound on his hand has been bandaged up, but several fingers have been cut off by Chu Yan. After that, his hand will be unable to hold the sword any more.


    Lin Ao has 10000 reasons to torture Chu Yan, no matter the humiliation he suffered or the trauma he caused.


    "I hope Mr. Shen has left that guy a breath." Lin Ao snorted.


    Lin miaoran runs away, and the resentment in the hearts of all the people can only spread to Chu now.


    Out of the forest, Lin Kongtong looked around and frowned: "what''s the matter? What about Lin Wei and Lin Gen? "


    Lin Wei and Lin Gen are the two Lin people he asked to stay to help Shen Wufeng.


    "Master Shen is gone. Did they leave first?" Lin Chong Zhi also asked curiously.


    "No!" Lin Kongtong suddenly waved his hand, his face sank down, "there is a smell of blood."


    Lin Chongzhi was startled by Lin Kongtong''s reaction. When he heard what the other party said, he couldn''t help laughing: "master Shen killed Chu Yan. Naturally, there will be a smell of blood. What''s so strange about that."


    Not only Lin Chongzhi, but also other people think that Lin Kongtong is a bit too much of a fuss.


    At this time, a faint voice came from the nearby trees.


    "Oh, so these two guys, one is Lin Wei, the other is Lin Geng."


    The voice fell, and two heads turned out of the trees.


    Hearing the speech, everyone changed their faces.


    "It''s Chu Yan!" Lin Kongtong took a deep breath and clapped his hand towards the woods.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the trees burst open. Among the broken branches and leaves, a dark thing flew towards linkongtong.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin Kongtong took it. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood poured into his nose.


    Looking down, his face suddenly changed, and his lips lost their color in a flash.


    Several other people around looked over, and in an instant, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    That''s Shen Wufeng''s head!


    "Shen, master Shen..." Lin Chongzhi whispered, his legs softened and collapsed on the ground.


    Other Lin family members also feel that the whole body''s blood has stopped flowing.


    Shen Wufeng, a great and successful person in ningmaijing, died!


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?" At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came again.


    Lin Kongtong''s body trembled and looked up. He saw Chu Yan standing not far away at the moment, holding a fierce fire gun and looking at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    But Chu Yan at the moment and when they left, there was a great change.


    His clothes look shabby, and his body is full of blood. At first sight, he has experienced a great war. Only his eyes are still young.


    "Is Lin Xiao here? Or did Shen break the waves? " Lin Kongtong asked in a dry voice, and looked around warily.


    He never thought that Shen Wufeng would be killed by Chu Yan.


    In Lin Kongtong''s opinion, since Shen Wufeng is dead, it must be Lin Xiao or Shen Bolang, a monk of this level.


    If such characters lurk around, they have no reason to leave.


    Chu Yan shook his head with a smile: "no, I killed people."


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Lin Kongtong sneered.


    He thinks that Chu Yan is just a pawn to attract their attention. The real killing move is actually ambushing in the surrounding woods.


    The other side that careful appearance, see Chu Yan can''t help but despise: "don''t guess, do you think Lin Xiao or Shen Polang want to kill you, need to hide sneak attack?"


    On hearing this, Lin Kongtong and others were stunned.


    They looked at Shen Wufeng''s head again, and an incredible look gradually appeared in their eyes.


    They still can''t believe that Shen Wufeng will be killed by Chu Yan.


    "How can it be?" Lin Ao said hoarsely.


    He was very clear that it was less than three months since Chu Yan came to the Lin family in Changqing town.


    Three months ago, the other side was rubbish that he didn''t even bother to look at, but now, the other side can not only hurt himself, but also kill a monk of Shen Wufeng''s level.


    He would not believe such a thing.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..." Lin Ao murmured to himself. Looking at Chu Yan, his face gradually became ferocious and twisted. His murmur also turned into a roar: "it''s impossible! You are rubbish! How can it be


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face gradually faded, and the cool color floated slowly.


    Around the air, this moment seems to have become heavy up.


    "You may not believe it now, but you will soon believe it." Chu Yan stood up straight, holding the fierce burning gun, the smile on his face was open and cruel, "because you are going to die soon."


    A cold oppression from Chu Yan.


    Lin Kongtong people on the scene, for no reason to feel a chill, permeated from the bone marrow, the body could not help shaking.


    "No!" Lin Kongtong shook and roared.


    At this moment, he felt his hair standing up.


    When he looked again, Chu Yan had disappeared in place.


    Looking at the empty ground not far away, Lin Kongtong felt that his hands and feet were cold. For a moment, he just felt that he was standing under the lonely city when the snow was falling.

 Chapter 151

    Shua!


    A large stream of hot blood sprinkled on his body, Lin Kongtong body trembled, back to God.


    At this time, he found that half of his body was soaked with blood.


    Standing beside him, Lin Ao''s throat is pierced by the tip of the fierce fire gun, and his blood seems to spray out without money, splashing shocking blood spots.


    Lin Ao''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe he was dead. He waved his arm and wanted to struggle.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum and his wrist shook.


    Fierce burning gun suddenly turns, immediately takes Lin Ao''s head to the sky.


    Seeing Lin Ao''s body fall to the ground, Lin Chongzhi pours at Chu Yan like he''s mad.


    Chu Yan raised his hand to pierce each other''s chest and threw Lin Chongzhi out like a rice bag.


    With a bang, Lin Chongzhi broke a big tree and fell to the ground. His chest and mouth were full of blood. He convulsed twice, and there was no movement at all.


    At this time, the rest of the Lin family came back to their senses.


    Besides Lin Kongtong, several people want to escape.


    Chu Yan took the Seven Star random wind step, the action is as fast as wind, as fast as lightning, catch up with a gun, stab each other to death.


    In the blink of an eye, only Lin Kongtong was left standing at the scene.


    At this moment, there was no expression on Lin Kongtong''s face.


    He already believed that Shen Wufeng was killed by Chu Yan.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so much." Looking at Chu Yan, Lin Kongtong slowly draws out the sword behind him.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked me." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t want to be like this. I''m still competing."


    "I know what you want is a place to enter xuanyue gate." Lin Kongtong frowned and said, "Lin Chongzhi and Lin Ao are dead. Let''s just let it go. Let''s go our own way."


    Chu Yan''s smile is more brilliant: "you sent someone to catch me, said a thousand times to kill me, now you want to forget, are you stupid or your brain is broken?"


    Lin Kongtong''s face suddenly sank: "so you don''t agree?"


    "Die Chu Yan thrust the gun at the other side.


    "Don''t look down on me! No matter how I say it, it''s a heavy pulse, and you''ve already suffered... "Lin Kongtong held his sword to block it, but he didn''t finish the last word. His pupils suddenly shrank and his face was as white as paper.


    Just at that moment, he felt the power like electric current coming from the burning gun, which paralyzed him and made him unable to move.


    At this time, Lin Kongtong saw Chu Yan''s cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll engrave the four words" die of talking too much "on your tombstone


    The words voice falls down, the fierce burning gun takes the power of terror, the body of all of a sudden Lin Kongtong blocks waist to smash into two half.


    Blood mixed with steaming intestines, splashed all over the floor.


    Lin Kongtong did not stop breathing for a moment, but fell to the ground, crawling with pain on his face.


    Chu Yan stepped forward, shot through the back of the other side, nailed Lin Kongtong to the ground.


    Struggling a few times, Lin Kongtong completely no movement, a face, full of unwilling and resentment.


    "Hu -" Chu Yan breathed out a long breath. Suddenly, his eyes turned dark and his body shook a few times.


    He quickly grasped the fierce burning gun and stabilized himself.


    But even so, his legs still feel a burst of soreness, the body''s bones, also came bursts of pain.


    Chu Yan knew that this was the call that the efficacy of Tiansha pill was disappearing.


    Moreover, the previous fight with Shen Wufeng also made him seriously injured, especially in the last palm. If he was another monk, his body would have been completely cold.


    He was able to survive, but also paid a great price.


    Thanks to Lin Kongtong and others, they came back in time. If they were a little later, it would be really difficult for Chu Yan to kill so many people of the other side with his seriously injured body.


    "I don''t know if Lin miaoran has gone back, but anyway, the game will continue. The rules can''t be changed because of such things. After all, I''m the only one affected."


    Chu Yan calmed down and took out a bottle of pills from Shen Wufeng''s storage bag.


    Before waiting for Lin Kongtong and others to come back, he checked the storage bag.


    The space in this storage bag is smaller than the echo ring. I don''t know how much. It''s only about the size of two drawers.


    However, there are still some drugs for healing and hemostasis.


    Chu Yan swallowed a few pills of healing pills, and sprinkled some hemostatic powder on his wound. He was far beyond the ordinary people''s recovery ability. After waiting for a moment, he decided to recover some. He stuffed the heads of Lin Kongtong, Lin Chongzhi, Lin AO and Shen Wufeng into the storage bag, and then walked out of the forest.


    He has counted the time, even if he has been here for a long time, but judging from the progress of the game, he should still be in the forefront.


    After leaving the open space, Chu Yan turned on the road along the previous memory. Half an hour later, he saw the end of the third road from a distance.


    "After the third road is finished, it will merge with the other two roads to form the last Avenue, about tens of miles away." Chu Yan ponders for a moment, holds the fierce burning gun in the hand, and rushes forward.


    A moment later, Chu Yan rushed out of the third road and set foot on the last straight road.


    But almost at the same time, a figure flashed out from the end of the second road.


    "It''s you!" Seeing Chu Yan, Fang Wu Xing''s face suddenly changed and his eyes flashed sharply.


    His strength is on the second road, which is the top class.


    However, the problem is that there are many warriors who choose the second way. If they want to stand out from the second way, they naturally need a lot of wisdom and courage.


    Fortunately, Fang Wu Xing encountered a few troubles, but they were not difficult.


    He quickly beat his opponent, quickly forward, and finally smoothly out of the second road.


    However, Fang Wuxing also knows that those competitors are not far away from him. If everything goes well, then it''s OK, and he can still keep ahead.


    But once there is a small problem, the pursuers behind can pull them back to the same line in a moment, or even eliminate them directly.


    Fang Wuxing was still praying when he rushed out of the second way.


    As a result, he met Chu Yan, the last person he wanted to see.


    His face changed a few times. Fang Wu Xing suddenly found that Chu Yan''s state was not very good.


    Half of his body was covered with dry blood, and there were obvious wounds on his body. When he was walking, his steps were far from steady.


    Almost for the first time, Fang Wu Xing''s heart sank down, and a feeling of ecstasy Rose: "this guy is seriously injured!"


    The change of Fang''s five elements'' emotion is shown in his face.


    Chu Yan looked at each other coldly and suddenly laughed: "Fang Wu Xing, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 152

    Fang Wuxing was still thinking that Chu Yan was obviously seriously injured now, and he might have a chance to kill him directly.


    After all, Zhenwu battle field, his fame was crushed by Chu Yan, he can''t have no resentment to Chu Yan.


    And this time, he also had the heart to compete with Chu Yan.


    Of course, it''s better to get rid of each other.


    In this way, it is also beneficial to the development of the family.


    But at the moment, he suddenly sees Chu Yan''s smiling face, and Fang Wuxing suddenly shivers. He can''t help remembering that before the game starts, the opponent blows Bai Yingcai''s head.


    Fang Wuxing''s courage, which he managed to accumulate, dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, a crash came from the end of the first road, and a figure stepped out.


    Seeing the visitor, Fang Wuxing''s heart sank suddenly, and three words came out from his teeth: "Puyang meaning."


    He seldom appears in Changqing Town, but there is Puyang in Changqing town.


    For Fang Wu Xing, a seriously injured Chu Yan is enough to give him a headache. Now let''s have another undamaged Puyang Yi.


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    But at this time, a scene that surprised Fang Wuxing appeared.


    Puyang Yi didn''t look at him, but directly looked at Chu Yan and frowned: "who hurt you like this?"


    Fang Wu Xing suddenly opened his eyes and listened to Puyang Yi''s tone. How could it seem to be very related? When did they meet? What is their relationship?


    If they work together


    Without looking in the mirror, Fang Wuxing could know that his face must be white now.


    Chu Yan shrugged: "there was a little accident, but it has been solved. Why, have you changed your mind to see that I''m hurt now? "


    "I''m not stupid." Puyang meaning quickly waved his hand, "you chat, I withdraw first. Well, you said that I had such bad luck. I''ve slowed down as much as I could, but I still met you. "


    With that, in Fang Wuxing''s stunned expression, Puyang Yi went back to the first way he came.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Wuxing stammered and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Did Fang Puyang go back?


    Did he give up completely?


    But Chu Yan also felt some accidents.


    He originally thought that at the beginning of the competition, Puyang Yi''s words were just casual, used to make himself careless.


    But now it seems that the other side does not really have the intention to compete with itself?


    Now this opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    Although it was the first time we met today, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the Puyang meaning was really elusive.


    But now that the other side has withdrawn, Chu Yan''s eyes fall on Fang Wuxing again.


    He is still in a hurry to get back to know Lin miaoran''s situation, so he doesn''t intend to waste too much time on this guy.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Fang Wuxing noticed the change of each other''s eyes and looked behind him. Suddenly, his face became gloomy.


    More than ten figures are coming from the second road at the moment.


    These people were originally left behind by Fang Wuxing, but because he was in a stalemate with Chu Yan for a moment, they immediately caught up with them.


    For Chu Yan, the appearance of these people is also bad news for him.


    It''s easy to stop one person, but it''s difficult to stop so many people.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Wuxing turned his eyes, slapped his palm on his chest, and then flew backward. When he spat out a mouthful of blood, he yelled: "Chuyan, you are mean! How dare you turn back


    With a bang, Fang Wuxing fell in front of the more than ten people, pointing to Chu Yan, as if he had been greatly wronged: "Chu Yan, you despicable person, you should seize my soul when I''m not prepared."


    "What? Soul


    More than a dozen people rushed to each other in a daze and looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they saw a trace of greed that could not be disguised.


    They all know how precious it is.


    Looking at Fang Wuxing''s expression and attitude, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    As soon as Chu Yan frowned, he understood the purpose of Fang Wu Xing.


    This guy''s trying to frame it.


    "Idiot!" Seeing the greedy color of more than ten people, Chu Yan couldn''t help cursing.


    The look of these people is naturally in the eyes of Fang Wuxing.


    At the moment, he was laughing in his heart, but his face was very angry, and he yelled: "everyone, this Lin family''s son-in-law is despicable and shameless. He said that he would cooperate with me, but when I didn''t pay attention, he hurt the killer and robbed me of my spirit. If you can help me snatch the soul back, I''m willing to share half of you, and from now on, you will be the brother of our five elements in Changqing town! "


    On the faces of all the people in the room, they were eager to try. It was obvious that they were moved by Fang Wuxing.


    But some people are still hesitant.


    But at this time, Fang Wu Xing helped them to take the reassurance.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Fang''s five elements. How can I cheat you?"


    In a flash, the people present made up their mind.


    Yes, he is Fang Wu Xing, the Fang Wu Xing of the three giants in Changqing town.


    How could Fang Wu Xing lie when he said this in public.


    These martial artists also know that this time, they actually have the feeling of "reading with the Prince".


    Finally, it must be the children of the big family who can get the quota of xuanyue gate, which has nothing to do with them.


    If they get the quota, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    So the vast majority of them came at first with an attitude of seeing the world.


    But now, Fang Wuxing will have an opportunity to make friends with them.


    And in addition, there is a chance to get the soul!


    All of a sudden, this group of martial arts heart hot, no longer hesitated, Qi Dynasty Chu Yan rushed.


    Some of them yelled: "Fang Wu Xing, remember what you said!"


    Fang Wuxing smiles grimly in his heart, but his face is awe inspiring: "our five elements are upright, how can we lie!"


    His eyes were full of pride and ruthlessness.


    I''m not your opponent, but there are so many people willing to be my hitter.


    And there is spirit marrow as a lure, you Chu Yan want to run today also can''t run!


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Seeing that the crowd rushed in, and several figures appeared behind Fang Wuxing, Chu Yan''s brows were even tighter.


    I didn''t expect Fang Wuxing to use such a mean move.


    In a flash, the more than ten warriors had already rushed to the front of Chu Yan.


    Some of them cold drink repeatedly: "Chu Yan, obediently give out the spirit marrow, we don''t care about you today!"


    "We know you are powerful, but you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. I advise you not to suffer in vain!"


    "What nonsense with a seriously injured man like him!"


    "Give me your waist pocket!"

 Chapter 153

    In Chu Yan''s pocket, there are Shen Wufeng''s and other people''s heads, which naturally can''t be opened for these people to see.


    What''s more, with Chu Yan''s character, how can people open the storage bag when they say they want to check it.


    What kind of thing do you deserve to command me?


    At the moment, seeing that Chu Yan didn''t cooperate, the more than ten warriors immediately showed their sharp weapons and attacked Chu Yan.


    "Chuyan, you asked for it!"


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    "Lie down for me!"


    "Just a son-in-law, really think he can turn the sky?"


    In a flash, the light of the sword turned into a fierce edge and covered the Chu speech.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    At this time, seeing people constantly appear at the end of the first road and the second road, coupled with his own serious injury, Chu Yan knew that if he fell into the siege, he would inevitably fall into a very unfavorable situation, so at this moment he did not hesitate to block his body with a horizontal gun.


    "The blood chain is empty!"


    Crackle!


    Jingle, jingle!


    It''s a spark. It''s coming out.


    Although these warriors attacked intensively, they could not hurt Chu Yan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yan yelled angrily and swept with his gun.


    "Blood bath in the sky!"


    In an instant, it was as if the bloody battlefield of fighting came to the world and engulfed these warriors in an instant.


    The light and dark between heaven and earth, at this moment, seems to have completed an alternation.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, all the sharp weapons in the hands of these warriors were broken, exploded, or even broken into several pieces.


    And these warriors flew out, blood gushing in their mouths, fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    But at the same time, more martial arts appeared at the end of the two roads, bewitched by Fang Wuxing, and besieged Chu Yan.


    The three giants of Changqing family are Puyang family, Fang family and Bai family.


    Bai family and Bai Yingcai quit the competition early. Bai Feiyu doesn''t have any sense of existence and doesn''t appear at the moment. Puyang Yi takes the initiative to get rid of the relationship, so Fang Wuxing has an unprecedented appeal at this time.


    Compared with Chu Yan, who had been in Changqing town for a long time and no one knew about him, Fang Wuxing''s words were just like an imperial edict to the martial arts of these small families.


    Moreover, before Chu Yan''s appearance in Zhenwu arena, many people were envious.


    Now, seeing that Chu Yan was covered with blood and seriously injured, the idea of "beating a drowning dog in pain" sprang up in these people''s hearts.


    For a moment, either to vent their anger or to be seduced by the benefits offered by Fang Wuxing, all the warriors who appeared at the end of the two roads rushed to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sweeps the fierce fire gun again. After flying the warrior in front of him, without hesitation, he turns around and rushes towards the end.


    His goal this time is to get the quota of xuanyue gate, not to fight with these guys.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s hatred for Lin Kongtong and others deepened. He just felt that it was too easy for them to die.


    If these guys hadn''t stepped in, with his speed, he would have been able to finish the whole journey and successfully get the quota of xuanyue gate, instead of meeting the current trouble.


    Seeing Chu Yan rush to the end, these warriors immediately catch up without hesitation.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t escape!"


    "Give me the pith, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    "What are you, worthy of breaking the record in a row in Zhenwu arena?"


    "Bai Ying is my friend. Chu Yan, I want you to pay the price!"


    "It''s ridiculous that a mere son-in-law should really treat himself as a character. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Chu Yan''s injury is not healed, and his running speed is not fast at the moment. Although he occasionally uses seven star random wind step, he still can''t get away from these warriors.


    For a moment, at a glance, Chu Yan was running alone in front of him, and more and more warriors gathered behind him, like a mighty torrent, chasing after him.


    At this time, behind a big stone near the first road, Puyang Yi blinked, peeped out his head and looked at the scene. After a long time, he felt his chin: "how can it be like this, but it''s really strange. What can make Chuyan suffer such a serious injury? And do I want to join in the fun or not? "


    After pondering for a moment, Puyang Yi snapped his fingers: "go and have a look, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, his figure was as swift as the wind, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    If this scene is seen by those who doubt his strength, I''m afraid he will lose his chin.


    The last part of the road is not long.


    With the speed of those on the scene, half an hour later, you can see the end in front of you.


    Even now, people can hear the boiling and noise at the end.


    In the eyes of many people, they can''t help blooming at the moment.


    The end point is in front, we must stop Chu Yan before that, otherwise, there will be no chance!


    And at the same time, some of the people who have illusions about entering the xuanyue gate can''t help but activate their mind at the moment. They want to take advantage of Chu Yan''s attention and give themselves a chance to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    At this time, Chu Yan was less than five li away from the end.


    With his eyesight, you can even see the high-rise of all ethnic groups sitting on the high platform before the end.


    Everything was as usual, as if nothing had changed.


    "Didn''t Lin miaoran come back?" Chu Yan''s heart sank slightly.


    Anyway, get to the finish line first.


    At this time, those people in front of the finish line have already seen the people running towards the finish line, and they have clearly seen Chu Yan rushing in the front.


    These people don''t know what happened in the competition, they can only infer limited information from the scene: Chu Yan has a certain advantage, but this advantage can''t be the decisive victory for the time being.


    Because the large group of warriors behind him was only twenty feet away from him.


    There is another reason that makes people have this idea, that is, Chu Yan''s whole body was bathed in blood.


    Compared with other warriors, Chu Yan''s injury looks extremely shocking.


    In this way, he and some of the fighters had a brief fight.


    Although every time is in an instant, can hit the other side to fly, but Chu Yan''s injury, also aggravated some for this.


    It''s really hard to say who will win before reaching the finish line.


    At the end of the high platform, each family''s high-level, now can''t help straightening the upper body, looking over.


    "How did younger martial brother get hurt so badly? Did he choose the third way to meet a wild beast?" Seeing this scene, Su Yuqing''s pretty face turned white, and her eyes were full of worry.


    There are also Lin chongtian, the head of the Lin family, and Lin Xiao, the head of the Taishang family.


    When they looked at each other, they could see the meaning in each other''s eyes: Why did they only see Chu Yan seriously injured, but not Lin miaoran?

 Chapter 154

    At this time, the faces of the high-ranking members of other families also showed a nervous look.


    It''s only a few miles away from the end. At this time, any change can happen.


    This competition, to some extent, may even affect the pattern of the major families in Changqing Town, so the senior members of these families are all sweating.


    It''s only three miles from the end.


    Chu Yan only felt that there was a fire burning in his chest.


    He knew that it was caused by the hand that Shen Wufeng hit him before.


    No matter what, it was also a ready blow from the perfect practitioner of Ning Mai Jing. It was amazing that he could persist for such a long time.


    "And the last three miles." Chu Yan was biting his teeth, and there was a strong smell of blood in his mouth.


    At this time, the sound of whew came from behind Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s brow was wrinkled, and his backhand was burning.


    With a bang, a long arrow exploded in the air.


    Looking around, Chu Yan saw a young man in the crowd, standing with his head high, his long hair flying in the wind, and His bowstring was still buzzing.


    He looked at Chu Yan and said in a loud voice: "the last distance, everyone stop this redundant son-in-law and go. Don''t lose the face of all the families in Changqing town!"


    As soon as the words came out, there were several sharp arrows in the crowd, just like lightning, shooting at Chu Yan.


    "Stop him!"


    "Yes! How can he get the quota of xuanyue gate if he is a member of the society


    "Is there no one in Changqing town? It''s amazing that a husband in law won the first place!"


    "If I were the deacon of xuanyuemen, what would I think of Changqing town when I saw this scene?"


    "Never let him win!"


    "Let''s unite and let this guy get the first place, that is to shame our Changqing town!"


    In a flash, these warriors were selfish, dissatisfied, resentful, or envious. All in all, for various reasons, they twisted into a rope to stop Chu Yan.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The sharp arrow burst and shot at Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s pace of advance was suddenly broken and postponed.


    The gap between him and these warriors was narrowed again.


    Seeing this scene, at the end of the line, the senior members of each family, and other onlookers, their faces suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Originally, Chu Yan, who was in front of him, seemed to be a mouse crossing the street. Everyone started to fight.


    "How can they do that?" Su Yuqing, who is gentle in character, can''t help frowning at the moment. "In the world of monks, strength is respected. Is it too much for them to do so?"


    Li he could not help shaking his head.


    However, all the people present did not make their stand at this time, but quietly looked at Song Hua.


    Song Hua is the one who is qualified to make a final decision this time.


    At this time, Song Hua had no expression on his face, just quietly paying attention to the scene in front of him.


    His attitude, all of a sudden, made people confused.


    At this time, the discerning people could see that in this state, the last three li road of Chu Yan was absolutely difficult and frightening.


    It doesn''t take long for the distance of tens of feet to be overtaken by the people behind.


    Many people feel sorry for Chu Yan''s failure in the last step, but more people, the martial artists led by other families, are gloating at the moment.


    This scene is what they like to see and hear.


    "These guys... Are really troublesome..." Chu Yan''s anger rises in his heart, but at the moment, the destination is close at hand, and it''s not worth pestering with these people.


    But at this time, a roar came from the crowd.


    "Chu Yan turned back and robbed the soul of our five elements. Now he has to destroy the image of Changqing town. Don''t let him go!"


    Chu Yan smell speech, turn head to look, see in the crowd, Fang five elements grimace repeatedly, a face proud looking at himself.


    The look was full of mockery.


    The anger in Chu Yan''s heart, in an instant, just like the explosive ignited, exploded completely.


    "Fang Wu Xing!" He roared and sped up.


    Seven Star random wind step!


    His speed, fast to the peak.


    The warriors who chased him almost didn''t react. They saw that Chu Yan was only a mile away from the end.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Yan was only tens of feet away from the end.


    During this time, they were also run out for 20 feet.


    The hearts of these warriors sank to the bottom in an instant.


    At the end of the line, those family leaders who were just watching and happy to see Chu Yan make a fool of themselves, the expression on their faces solidified instantly.


    They just feel the buzz in their heads.


    The speed of Chu Yan''s action just now seems to have gone beyond the scope of Zhenwu realm?


    Fifty feet!


    Forty feet!


    Thirty feet!


    At the moment, Chu Yan was getting closer and closer to the end, and the distance between him and his pursuers was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that there was no possibility of reversion.


    Fang Wuxing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He didn''t open his mouth at that time when he knew that his words were so exciting that he was beaten violently.


    Fang Wuxing now has the idea of slapping himself a hundred big mouths.


    Twenty five feet!


    Twenty feet!


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Yan would rush to the end of the race, he suddenly stopped 20 feet away from the end.


    In the eyes of all the people, Chu Yan, holding a fierce fire gun, slowly turned around and faced the group of warriors who came in the tide.


    People trampled on the earth, and there was a roar.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were concentrated, and the whole person felt as lofty as a mountain.


    Seeing this scene, the surging warriors were stunned, and immediately all their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    "That guy is stupid!"


    "Ha ha ha! Here''s our chance


    "It stopped!"


    "Did he choose to give up?"


    "To know that if he won the first place, it would be to offend all of us. It''s still a little self-knowledge!"


    "Since he is obedient, we will spare him a dog''s life."


    "Opportunity, brothers! Go ahead


    This group of warriors roared, and all of them looked excited.


    Some of them, who have some ideas about the number of xuanyuemen, are even more energetic at the moment. They plan to sprint in the final stage and win the first prize at one stroke.


    At the end of the moment, almost everyone''s eyes show a puzzled look.


    In everyone''s heart, the same question came out: what is Chu Yan going to do?


    Even Song Hua, at the moment in the eyes are flashing doubts and puzzled.


    Originally, he was going to announce that the first place this time was Chu Yan.


    Those warriors are getting closer to Chu Yan now.


    Two Li¡ª¡ª


    One mile¡ª¡ª


    200 Zhang¡ª¡ª


    One hundred feet¡ª¡ª


    Everyone can even see the slight ups and downs of Chu Yan''s chest at the moment.


    At this moment, Chu Yan raised his head with a smile.


    The whole person is like a dormant beast, and his fangs are suddenly exposed at the moment.


    "I''m here, and none of you want to go there."


    "Don''t you mean I don''t deserve to be number one? Then I''ll be the only one qualified to cross the finish line. "


    "Fang Wu Xing, this time - I will kill you!"

 Chapter 155

    Although many warriors roared and roared, the momentum was overwhelming.


    Although the steps of the people bombarded the ground like thunder.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Not only the warriors he faced directly, but also the family leaders after the end heard Chu Yan''s words.


    Almost everyone''s eyes, at this moment, became stunned, and their expressions were full of shock and disbelief.


    At this time, at least 60 or 70 people rushed to the end.


    But Chu Yan said that he wanted to stop so many people from crossing the last 20 Zhang with his own strength.


    Not only that, he also wanted to kill Fang Wuxing in full view of the public.


    Many people''s eyes are secretly looking at the top of Fang''s family at the moment.


    A group of people, headed by the head of Fang''s family, are not sure what they are thinking.


    But there is one thing, the idea of all at the moment is surprisingly consistent, that is Chu Yan crazy.


    This guy must be crazy, because only a madman can say such words and act like this.


    No one at the scene can feel the anger in Chu Yan''s heart at this time.


    Including Su Yuqing, who was very close to him before, can''t do it. She just knows that Chu Yan is very angry at the moment.


    In a short period of time, Chu Yan felt as if he had returned to the year when he returned to the imperial court, and had experienced everything in the celebration of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    "Fang Wu Xing, I will kill you!"


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth, raised the corner of his mouth, and the killing intention on his face was like a sharp blade at the moment. Breaking the limit of time and space, Fang Wu Xing felt his heart pulled and his face turned pale.


    But immediately, the roar of the surrounding warriors broke out completely.


    "What''s this guy talking about?"


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Show him what we''re good at!"


    "Never let this maniac go!"


    In the roar, the group of practitioners got closer and closer to Chu Yan. A sharp weapon flashed cold. Suddenly, they shot at Chu Yan angrily.


    "Only to this extent?" Chu Yan sneers, fiercely grasps the fierce burning gun, thunders out.


    "You are so tender! Blood bath the sky


    In a twinkling, the shadow of the gun swept, hunting, as if the shadow army, rolling on the spot.


    Crackle!


    All the sharp arrows that shot at Chu Yan exploded in an instant.


    The warriors who rush to Chu Yan''s face, all the sharp weapons in their hands explode.


    The blade of the sword is broken inch by inch, and the long sword is torn apart


    A terrible wave of air, as if waves, from Chu Yan burst out.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ground was shaken, six or seven warriors screamed, blood arrows shot in their mouths, and their bodies fell back like broken kites.


    "What


    "This guy!"


    "How can it be!"


    On the high platform, the warriors of all families, even the monks of ningmaijing, can''t help jumping up and exclaiming.


    At this moment, they saw the twelve rays of light on Chu Yan''s body, just like the meridians, now more and more bright, more and more bright.


    "Coagulation pulse..." someone mumbled, eyes, flashing an incredible look.


    "No wonder he dares to do so... But he just coagulates his pulse... Is it too reluctant..."


    "Crazy... Crazy..."


    Compared with the craziness of those young warriors, the warriors and Ning Mai Jing on the high stage now look very serious.


    Another 16-year-old pulse setting in Changqing town!


    Song Hua''s arms were trembling slightly at this time, but they were covered up so well that no one found them.


    "Genius! It turns out that besides Lin miaoran, the Lin family has such a genius! " Song Hua''s heart was pounding.


    Su Yuqing looks at this scene, surprised, thinking of the performance of Chu Yan when he got Sanqing jingling pill ten days ago, his eyes suddenly turn red.


    She covered her mouth with tears in her eyes: "younger martial brother... You really did it..."


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t feel everyone''s emotion.


    His eyes, at this time, like a tiger down the mountain, are full of unprecedented aggressiveness.


    What are your five elements? How dare you plant me again and again!


    What kind of things are you? You are also worthy of the banner of getting rid of the magic guard, just to block my progress!


    With a long roar, Chu Yan held the fierce flame gun in his hands, and the twelve meridians were shining more and more brightly. He rushed toward dozens of people in front of him.


    Facing dozens of people, one person made bold suggestions, did not choose to retreat, but took the initiative to attack!


    At this moment, the voice of exclamation came one after another.


    All of a sudden, this group of young warriors were stunned.


    "Do you think you can stop me if there are too many people?" Chu Yan grinned, "I didn''t even use half of my strength!"


    A long gun shakes and Chu Yan sweeps.


    The roar almost penetrated the clouds.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    Boom!


    On the burning gun, the fire is rolling furiously and surging wildly. The bright red light makes people''s eyes tingle in a twinkling of an eye, as if they are looking directly at the scorching sun.


    In a flash, dozens of warriors were engulfed by the fire.


    The expression on their faces, stagnated in panic, and then blood gushed out of their mouths.


    In front of Chu Yan, in an instant, he was cleared out of a blank area.


    Far away in a bush, Puyang Yi curled up and looked over with his hand in a shed. He said: "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. This guy still has such a hand. Fortunately, I didn''t plan to fight him at the beginning. Otherwise, my image will be destroyed."


    Looking at the falling crowd in front of him, Fang Wuxing shivered, and the faces of the other warriors could not be seen at this time.


    Originally, they also felt that when a person faced with a warrior who was dozens of times as powerful as himself, what he said was naturally a boast without thinking.


    But now, they find that Chu Yan is not exaggerating, but expounding a fact.


    And the way he showed his strength was still so violent and domineering.


    "Chu Yan, you, you don''t think you can cover the sky! You, you... "At the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes looked at him. Fang five elements stammered, incoherent.


    "Don''t be afraid. He has been seriously injured. Just now, it''s just the end of the storm. We still have more than 30 people. Can''t more than 30 people get rid of a serious wound? You''re kidding Next to him, a warrior yelled.


    Hearing this, people''s hearts suddenly moved.


    Chu Yan''s performance at the moment, no matter how amazing, can''t change the fact that he is still in Zhenwu realm.


    No matter how powerful the real martial arts realm is, there is a limit. What''s more, Chu Yan is now at the end of the storm.


    If in this case, dozens of people are not the opponents of Chu Yan, then how can they have a foothold in Changqing town in the future!


    "Let''s fight together, don''t give him a chance to break each one!"


    Fang Wuxing also came back to his senses at the moment and roared: "up!"


    Voice fall, while others toward Chu Yan siege in the past, he is quietly back a step.

 Chapter 156

    The remaining 30 or so warriors, either because of jealousy, or because of fear, or because of complete indignation, all of them killed Chu Yan.


    If they don''t kill Chu Yan today, they won''t be able to look up in the future, not to mention in Changqing town or in the family.


    "Chuyan, you asked for it!"


    The warrior who rushed to the first place raised his sword and stabbed Chu Yan in the chest.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan bared his teeth with a smile, grabbed the other side''s sword and twisted his backhand.


    Click, click!


    The sword was twisted into a twist in an instant.


    Without waiting for fear to creep over the warrior''s face, Chu Yan raised his hand to shoot the sword.


    Shua!


    The long sword suddenly brought out a big cloud of blood, and pierced the warrior''s shoulder with a terrible blood hole.


    Blood and meat, mixed together, thrown out.


    "Chu Yan! Today is the day of your death


    Another man rushed to Chu Yan''s back, waved his long stick and swept to Chu Yan''s back.


    "Magic wand!"


    "I''m Chu Yan''s hard-working cultivation. I''ll die. Can you evaluate me? Seven stars in a whirlwind


    Shua!


    The long staff of the warrior immediately swept away.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    The burning gun pierced the warrior''s chest in an instant.


    In the hissing voice, the blood seemed to shoot out like money.


    Among the crowd in the distance, a senior member of the family saw the scene and fell to the ground in a flash.


    Chu Yan now if the killing God came into the world, step on the blood.


    For those who rush in, their hands and feet will be broken, and their heads will be broken.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seemed to be a demon running across the battlefield. All the life in front of him was swept away.


    But at the same time, Chu''s mouth was bleeding.


    The most serious injury he suffered before was Shen Wufeng''s palm.


    After rest and medication, the damage caused by that palm was temporarily suppressed.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s energy and physical strength were exhausted, and the suppressed injuries were pouring out like the flood of breaking the dike.


    But even so, Chu Yan''s body slightly shakes, but once he moves, he is still determined.


    It''s hard to kill, it''s hard to kill.


    Not only the warriors at the scene, but also the people who saw the scene at the end of the distance were shocked and speechless.


    This kind of will, this kind of strength, this kind of unruly means, they have never seen, never heard of.


    At this time, almost everyone''s heart is pounding, their heart, can''t help giving birth to an idea.


    "Tiger Chu Yan!"


    Only tigers can do this!


    At the moment, the process of the game, to some extent, has been beyond the control of the public, but no one to terminate.


    Because no one knows what kind of reason to terminate.


    And many people want to know whether Chu Yan can block everyone''s way as he said before.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    "Fang Wu Xing! You are still shrinking Chu Yan grabs the neck of the warrior in front of him as if he were throwing a chicken. He throws him into a pool of blood in the distance. His eyes are awe inspiring and he looks forward to Fang Wu Xing.


    At this time, Fang Wuxing was surrounded by only seven or eight warriors.


    These young martial artists all came from families close to the Fang family, or directly from vassals.


    Before they entered the competition, they were instructed by the elders of the family: the family does not need them to get the quota. Their task is to assist Fang Wuxing to get him to the finish line first.


    However, at the moment, their task naturally changed, and became the five elements of the protector.


    Between breathing, there was a strong smell of blood. These young warriors were shaking with their sharp arms.


    On the way to practice, they have all seen blood and even killed people with their own hands. But today, they have never seen the scene like a Shura hall.


    And Chu Yan''s existence like a bloody devil is even more impossible for them to see.


    At the moment, Fang Wu Xing''s anger was also aroused by Chu Yan.


    Not far away is the top of the major families, as well as onlookers from Changqing town.


    If you show your shyness in front of so many people, then all the fame accumulated by other five elements will disappear.


    Not only that, but also he will be the laughingstock in everyone''s eyes.


    "Chu Yan!" Square five elements double eyes round stare, repeatedly angrily shout, "don''t think I don''t know, you are also at the end of the crossbow now! Since you are going to die, let''s see who can live to the end! "


    When Fang Wu Xing said these words, he was also observing the state of Chu Yan and estimating the remaining power of Chu Yan.


    "Then I''ll do as you wish." Chu Yan grinned.


    Snow white teeth, now scarlet, more ferocious.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chu Yan would take the initiative to attack. Fang Wuxing''s face suddenly changed, and then roared: "kill him together! After the event, I''ll be rewarded


    This time, the five elements did not retreat, and he did not retreat.


    "Chu Yan! Die


    "Take an arrow from me!"


    One of the two warriors was in front of the other. The long sword in his hand turned into a sharp light.


    The other was the man who first shot an arrow at Chu Yan. Now his wrist was shaking rapidly. In a flash, six or seven long swords shot at Chu Yan.


    "It was you who plotted against me before!" Chu Yan a long roar, fierce burning gun as javelin, Shua all of a sudden, Jinghong like throw out.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The long arrows were all smashed by the fierce fire gun in mid air.


    The archer only saw the fierce burning gun shooting at him at the moment. He just blinked his eyes and felt his chest cool.


    At the next moment, the terrible force penetrated his chest and led him to fly out.


    With a click, in the eyes of everyone, the fierce fire gun nailed the warrior to a huge rock.


    As the rock crackled, dense cracks sprang up, and the blood from the warrior''s back quickly spread along the cracks.


    The man looked at Chu Yan, his lips moved two times, and finally he vomited a mouthful of blood, his head tilted, and there was no movement at all.


    At the same time, the warrior with the sword had approached Chu Yan.


    "I''ll see what you can do without weapons!" There was a look of joy on the face.


    "Without weapons, I''ll still kill you like a chicken!" Chu Yan leaped up and said, "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Crackle, crackle!


    There was a loud explosion. The warrior only had time to scream, and his body was immediately wrapped in the blood.


    A moment later, when he was kicked to the ground by Chu Yan, the warrior''s body had been twisted so that he didn''t look like a "human", and his spine had been broken into many pieces. At a glance, it was like a winding snake.


    However, when Chu Yan fell to the ground, he felt weak in his legs and staggered for a while before he could barely stand firm.


    The continuous fighting and the aggravation of the injury have almost made him overdraw his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Wuxing''s eyes flashed: "what are you hesitating about! Kill him

 Chapter 157

    Chu Yan''s tired state, at the moment also see in the eyes of the few remaining martial arts.


    They knew that this was not only an opportunity to please Fang Wuxing, but also an opportunity to earn their own lives. Suddenly, without hesitation, they gave full play to their unique life skills and rushed to Chu Yan.


    "Fang Wu Xing, do you think you can avoid it?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    In the face of many killing moves, he was unarmed, but his momentum was still on the spot.


    At this scene, people in the distance could not help but be moved, and even some senior members of the family were shaking slightly.


    Today''s battle of Chu Yan has shown his will.


    Heart without fear, step on the blood.


    These eight words in his body, has been the most perfect embodiment.


    Most of the people present, even though they are high-level members of a family, can direct hundreds or even thousands of people to take action at the same time. However, they ask themselves whether they will feel timid in the face of today''s situation.


    There is no doubt that no one will feel that they can have Chu Yan''s performance.


    Today''s battle of Chu Yan has shocked too many people.


    What they don''t know is that Chu Yan, as the crown prince of Nanyuan Prefecture, really had the experience of almost suffering from the disaster of destroying the country and leaving behind the place of death.


    His mind is far from ordinary people can match.


    After this period of tempering in Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan already has a supreme heart to become a strong one!


    "Fang Wu Xing, today I said to kill you, I will kill you!"


    Boom, Chu Yan had already begun to weaken the Qi and blood, again burning up.


    His twelve meridians became more and more solid, only one step short of success.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Facing the warrior, Chu Yan roared wildly.


    In a flash, the arms are like dragons on the sea, and the blood on the arms suddenly burst into the air, forming a terrible whirlpool.


    Bang!


    This Wu person leng for a while, immediately by Chu speech brush body but.


    The next moment, on the solidified body of the warrior, his head exploded with a bang, and his blood column rose to the sky.


    Fang Wuxing was shocked.


    Chu Yan, who was already at the end of his life, had such terrible fighting power at the moment.


    What''s more terrible is that at the moment, every time the other party kills one person, it''s a step closer to him.


    Although Fang Wuxing didn''t hurt himself at all, he was frightened by Chu Yan''s momentum. His legs were like lead, so it was difficult to move.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Several figures spurted blood all over and fell out.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Chu Yan like a ghost.


    The extreme overdraft of physical strength made Chu Yan show his prefecture level martial arts skills, and his body slowed down for a moment.


    And this warrior, dormant until now, has finally found such an opportunity.


    "I killed you, remember! My name is Qian Zhoulong -- "this warrior just called out his own victory declaration. At the next moment, he was surprised to see that although he cut Chu Yan''s neck and made him stagger, a white light appeared on him at this moment.


    This white light was like a barrier between his blade and Chu Yan''s skin.


    "This is..."


    "Talisman!"


    On the platform in the distance, someone cried out.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes flash quickly at the moment.


    The talisman was given to Chu Yan as compensation when he returned to Lin''s house.


    I didn''t expect that it would come in handy at this critical time.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao can''t confirm whether it''s Chu Yan Tuoli''s performance to block this fatal knife with a talisman, or whether he deliberately did it to lure the other side to attack.


    "How can I get back to..."


    Qian Zhoulong''s whole body trembled. Before he finished speaking, his voice was dashed away by Chu Yan.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    At this moment, the power of Chu Yan''s strangling furongpan is fully displayed.


    Even the rock can be blown into powder, not to mention the fragile head of the warrior.


    Bang, blood, brain, broken meat, meat mud, mixed together, together gush out.


    Juli, suddenly forced, shot Qian Zhoulong''s body into the ground.


    At this time, there was only one person left in front of Chu Yan.


    At this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Fang Wuxing''s face: "you are finished."


    With that, he turned his wrist, and a talisman appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Go to hell, Chuyan! True vowel! ".


    Shua!


    In a flash, a blue light hit Chu Yan and turned into a shocking explosion.


    Within a radius of two feet, he was immediately covered by smoke and fire.


    Deafening sound, no less than a meteorite hit the ground.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s whole body was smoking, and his bloody body roared out of the smoke. He flew four or five feet away, fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood.


    After the successful attack, Fang Wu Xing stood in the same place, trembling with excitement.


    "As soon as Chu Yan fell, there would be no other obstacles in front of us."


    "The whole scene, only I am still standing, that is to say, the last to cross the end, only I!"


    "We are invisible. We can finally become a disciple of xuanyue gate!"


    "The whole Changqing Town, who else can surpass me!"


    For a moment, in Fang Wu Xing''s heart, all kinds of emotions were so intense that he forgot to rush across the finish line.


    After the earthquake, the people on the scene were in an uproar.


    "That''s the real Yuan Fu!"


    "It''s comparable to the Zhenyuan rune that the Ningmai Jingxiu hit with all his strength!"


    "Why does Fang Wu Xing have that thing?"


    "This kind of power can almost be regarded as a magic weapon. Is it in line with the rules when it is used in this kind of real martial arts competition?"


    People exclaimed, many people looked directly at the head of the Fang family on the high stage, and questioned loudly.


    The head of Fang''s family and the elder are sitting like an old monk at the moment, turning a deaf ear to the noise around them.


    But in fact, they are very nervous at the moment.


    In such a contest, it''s really not in line with the rules to use Zhenyuan Fu, which is far beyond the power of the warrior.


    At the beginning, the Fang family gave the Zhenyuan Fu to Fang Wuxing to prevent him from meeting wild animals in case of emergency.


    But who knows, Fang''s five elements are not only used, but also used in full view of the public.


    Fang''s family leaders all have an impulse at the moment. They want to go there and reward Fang''s five elements.


    He seems to close his eyes at the moment, but in fact, his eyes are squinting and secretly looking at Song Hua.


    This time, Song Hua is the key person to make a decision. As long as he doesn''t make a statement, other people''s doubts can be completely ignored.


    At the moment, what makes Fang''s family leader and elder decide is that although Song Hua frowns, he doesn''t move. He doesn''t seem to have the intention to stop the game.


    Fang Wuxing laughed wildly for a while. When he came back, he saw Chu Yan, who was lying in a pool of blood and was still spitting blood. He gave a fierce smile and strode toward him.


    "Chuyan, you said you wanted to kill me! I''ve talked so much. Why don''t you do it now? " Fang Wuxing''s happiness at this time can hardly be described by words.

 Chapter 158

    Fang five elements at the moment completely a winner''s posture, condescending toward Chu Yan looked.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan has no chance of turning over.


    His whole body was blown to pieces. At the moment, even some wounds were still smoking, and he fell on the ground and vomited blood. It was a miracle that he didn''t die on the spot.


    After consuming a true Yuan Fu, Fang Wu Xing was not able to kill Chu Yan. Although Fang Wu Xing was complacent at the moment, he still felt a great pity in his heart.


    A true Yuan Fu naturally makes Fang Wu Xing consume a lot, so at this moment he wants to humiliate Chu Yan as much as possible, so as to find some comfort psychologically.


    A few steps to Chu Yan, Fang Wuxing grinned: "come on! Say to kill me, your arm is broken now, the long gun has not been pulled out in the distance, can''t stand up, how can you kill me now? Do you spit? "


    Fang Wuxing''s behavior at the moment, in the eyes of the people in Changqing Town, immediately frowned.


    The original use of zhenyuanfu is not in line with the rules, which makes people complain. At the moment, it''s shameful to humiliate Chu Yan, who is also a contestant in full view of the public.


    Seeing Chu Yan move in the pool of blood, Fang Wu Xing steps back in a hurry. When he finds out that the other party can''t threaten him, Fang Wu Xing is relieved.


    "Chu Yan, if I don''t kill me again, I will cross the finish line. When I become a disciple of Mingyue sect, I will come back and thank you very much. Ha ha ha!"


    Fang Wuxing laughs wildly. He will deliberately step over Chu Yan and humiliate him once again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that although Chu Yan tried to stop all the people by himself today, and he could almost complete the feat, he failed in the end.


    The winner of this competition will be the last five elements.


    At this time, Chu Yan has been pursing lips, slightly raised a radian.


    "Just you, too?"


    Although the voice is small, it is clearly transmitted to Fang Wuxing''s ears.


    "Well?" Fang Wuxing was stunned and suddenly felt wrong.


    This voice is not like the voice of a seriously injured and weak person.


    At this moment, Fang Wuxing only felt that there was a bright light in front of him.


    This light, as if in an instant, tore open the night, divided the Yin and Yang, chilly, straight through the five elements of the soul.


    When he reacts, he hears people''s exclamations not far away.


    But in front of him, Chu Yan''s hand did not know when, many came out a long knife.


    "Lotus leaf double wood chop! Holy Lotus


    Shua Shua!


    Before Fang Wu Xing could react, he found his legs and arms flying out.


    In a flash, he was cut into a stick


    Fang Wuxing wants to shout, but when he looks up, he sees Chu Yan''s cold eyes.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s whole body was bathed in blood, but his whole body was as powerful as the God of war.


    Step on the earth and support the sky!


    Dao Guang is now in front of him, weaving into a snow lotus like flower.


    Shua!


    The last knife, painted by snow lotus.


    The edge of the blade was close to Fang Wuxing''s neck. He was unwilling, scared, angry and annoyed. At this moment, he was completely frozen in his face.


    The whole process, twists and turns, who did not expect, Chu Yan really strong to the end, in all people feel that the situation has been set, once again completed the reversal!


    Bang, on the high platform, ye family long eyes round stare, a crush of the armrest of the seat.


    He murmured, word by word from his mouth: "lotus leaf double wood chop... It''s you!"


    The next moment, the face of the Ye family is covered with frost.


    At the moment, Chu Yan holds the water breaking knife, and the murderous spirit in his eyes condenses again. He sighs silently in his heart.


    Although he killed his opponent, the Zhenyuan talisman used by Fang Wuxing''s sneak attack almost consumed the aura in his talisman.


    In other words, his talisman no longer works. From this moment on, it''s just an abandoned jade.


    This makes Chu Yan feel lost.


    Fortunately, he had this talisman to protect his body. Otherwise, in his state at that time, Zhenyuan talisman was enough to tear him to pieces and blow him into meat sauce.


    "Hu --" breathed out a breath, Chu Yan looked around at all the people who fell in the pool of blood, he felt that his body was about to fall.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have more than four or five deaths.


    At this time, even if Chu Yan stood, he was very reluctant.


    But now, there''s one last thing to do - cross the finish line.


    Clenching the water cutter, Chu Yan turns around and walks towards the end step by step in the gaze of everyone.


    Although at the moment, he seems to give people a feeling of falling at any time, but at the same time, he gives people a kind of towering mountain, deep sea like flavor, which is daunting.


    Twenty feet¡ª¡ª


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    Five Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Three Zhang¡ª¡ª


    One foot¡ª¡ª


    The distance from the end is getting closer and closer. At this time, the Ye family leader suddenly stands up and drinks: "wait!"


    This sound, like a stone breaking the sky, instantly broke the silence of the scene, and made everyone present look sideways.


    At this time, the eyes of the Ye family were like blood. They looked at Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, the lotus leaf double wood chop you just used is the martial art of the Ye family. Where did you learn it from! What does the death of Ye Chen, ye Hengkong and Ye Sheng have to do with you? "


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ye Feng''s words, as if a spoonful of boiling water poured with boiling oil, in an instant, let the scene burst.


    At this time, most people knew that the Ye family had lost three generations of cultivation talents in a short time!


    Haven''t you seen these three people recently!


    Lin Chong Tianwang looks most surprised at Chu Yan, because he has seen Chu Yan break Ye Chen''s arm with his own eyes.


    And now listen to Ye Feng''s tone, this matter seems to have something to do with Chu Yan?


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    At this time, less than a Zhang from the end, Chu Yan sighed silently.


    He didn''t expect to hide from the Ye family when he used the lotus leaf double wood chop before.


    But the other side is now blocking him when he is about to cross the finish line, which makes Chu Yan very unhappy.


    "Ye Feng, what''s your realm?" Chu Yan light mouth.


    "You answer my question first!" Ye Feng eyes round stare, must be angry Zhang, seems to have identified the killer is Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked up at him.


    Although the realm is higher than that of Chu Yan, Ye Feng feels palpitation when he is swept by Chu Yan''s eyes. At the same time, an inexplicable fear arises from the bottom of his heart and cannot be restrained.


    "This guy... Is like an immortal god of war." Ye Feng murmured in his heart.


    Just at this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from afar.


    "I killed a Ning Mai Jing today. Do you want to be the second one?"


    Tone is still light, but now it is like a heavy hammer, hit into the hearts of the people present.

 Chapter 159

    "You... What are you talking about?" At the beginning, Ye Feng thought that he had heard wrong, and even stretched out his fingers and ears.


    Other people on the scene also looked at each other.


    You are a real Wujing Wuzhong. Now, although you have succeeded in Ningmai, you have just stepped into Ningmai, but it means that you have killed Ningmai. It''s too big.


    And you''ve been competing today. The route of the competition is planned in advance. At most, it''s the wild beast. Where did the monk of Ning Mai Jing ask you to kill it?


    As soon as I read this, most of the faces on the scene showed disbelief, but Shen Bolang, the head of Shen family in Vientiane Town, showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Oh, sorry, I was wrong." At this time, Chu Yan said.


    Just when people showed the look of "I knew you were bragging", Chu Yan broke his fingers and said, "to be exact, I killed a Ning Mai Jing, a major consummation, a Ning Mai Jing, a minor achievement, a Zhenwu Jing, five, and dozens of Zhenwu Jing, three and four."


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Everyone''s face, at this time, showed a "you''re kidding it" look.


    But seeing Chu Yan''s serious face again, and the scene of bloody battle before him, all the people on the scene suddenly felt a thrill, and they couldn''t help thinking that what he said was true?


    When I think about it, I feel cold all over.


    Chu Yan looked at Ye Feng and turned his mouth up: "chief ye, do you want me to add your name to this list today?"


    Blatant provocation!


    But in the face of such provocation, Ye Feng had no way to determine whether what Chu Yan said was true or false.


    He stood in the same place, the arm he had raised before had not fallen down, and now his face was red and white, extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    At this time, Ye Feng a spirit, suddenly cried out: "I don''t believe it! To be honest, where were you on the 12th two months ago and from the 25th to the 30th of last month? "


    These two dates, one is the day that Chu Yan killed Ye Chen, the other is the day that Chu Yan designed to kill Ye Sheng and ye Hengkong in the black cloud forest.


    At the moment, Ye Feng said more and more firmly: "my Ye family''s Sabre skills can never escape. Even if ye Chen and others were not killed by you, their death must have something to do with you! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never give up! "


    The more aggressive Ye Feng was at this time, the more Chu Yan refused to let him.


    "No?" Chu Yan sneered and was about to open his mouth when he heard a soft but firm voice coming from the central position of the high platform.


    "During those two hours, Chu Yan and I were together."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people looked up.


    Where the eyes converge is a beautiful girl in an apricot skirt.


    Before that, many people have seen Su Yuqing. Because of her outstanding appearance, many people have inquired about her identity in private.


    However, Su Yuqing is not from Changqing town. In addition to the deliberate concealment of the whole Wanhai business association, there are few people who know her identity.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yuqing sitting on the high platform and showing her unusual identity, I''m afraid someone would have been chatting up because of her beauty.


    At the moment, seeing Su Yuqing stand up to prove for Chu Yan, the expression of the people on the scene suddenly becomes very complicated.


    You know, it takes a lot of courage for a woman to say that she is with a man in public.


    It''s about honor.


    Whether it''s true or not, after su Yuqing finished, many people looked at Chu Yan with an envious look.


    After saying these words, Su Yuqing''s face was also flushed, showing a bright and moving color that he had never seen before, which made Chu Yan stay for a while.


    But as soon as he thought of Su Yuqing''s doing this, it was to clear his suspicion. Chu Yan suddenly felt warm in his heart, and those beautiful thoughts disappeared.


    As a senior sister, she still protects her weaknesses as usual.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know Su Yuqing''s identity. At the moment, he sees Su Yuqing sitting on the high platform. He thinks it''s the female family member of which family. In addition, at the moment, he has determined that his family was killed by Chu Yan, so he doesn''t hesitate to shout: "little girl! You dare to be responsible for what you say! Do you know that you are making trouble for yourself? "


    This time, Su Yuqing doesn''t need to speak. Li He has already stood up.


    With no expression on his face, he looked at Ye Feng and said coldly, "why, chief ye, do you think Wan haishang can''t bear this responsibility?"


    "I mean... Master Lee Ho?" Just as Ye Feng was about to retort, he suddenly saw the people who were speaking on the scene. Suddenly, his voice changed, his face turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Master Li He!"


    "My God! It''s Master Li He who guarantees Chu Yan! "


    "Then there must be no problem!"


    "That is, the people of the Ye family are used to being arrogant and domineering. Who knows what people should not be offended, they will be killed."


    "In my opinion, Ye Sheng and others are good. They just kill them. If they get into trouble with the real strong and destroy the whole Ye family, Ye Feng will have no place to cry."


    Bursts of sarcasm came from all over the world. Some of the families who had bad relations with Ye''s family had fallen down on the ground at the moment. All kinds of insidious words came immediately, which made Ye Feng''s face turn red and blue. It was wonderful.


    But now he did not dare to say even one retort out loud.


    If Li and Wanhai business association come forward, if he is more aggressive, he will be causing trouble to his family, as he said.


    Chu Yan at this time toward Su Yuqing cast a look, Su Yuqing toward him cast a look at everything at ease.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Yan always felt that his elder martial sister''s eyes were full of coquetry.


    All in all, it''s pretty.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s face and leaving the scene, Chu Yan takes down Shen Wufeng''s storage bag from his waist.


    Shen Bolang recognized the bag at a glance. Teng stood up and said in a low voice, "how can you get such a thing?"


    Many people at the scene know Shen Bolang''s identity. Seeing his reaction at the moment, they all look at the storage bag in Chu Yan''s hand.


    Someone who knows the storage bag suddenly has a sharp change in his face.


    Envious, puzzled, puzzled, contemplative and so on, constantly appeared on the faces of people.


    "Chief Shen." Chu Yan casts a look at the other side, "do you forget? I just said that I killed a monk in Ningmai state who was a great and perfect monk."


    Shen broke the wave a Leng, immediately reaction come over, lost voice exclaim: "you killed - fine son!"


    The conversation between them made everyone present feel confused for a moment.


    Even Song Hua of xuanyuemen was a little confused by today''s twists and turns: "Chuyan, who did you kill?"

 Chapter 160

    If this sentence is said by others, it will inevitably make people have the feeling of killing heart.


    What is "who did you kill?" there is no evil way here.


    But at the moment, Song Hua said such words, but no one felt disobedient.


    Because today Chu Yan killed a little more people.


    But it happened that people could not pick out his fault.


    It''s enough to enter Changqing town and even the history of xuanyuemen apprenticeship to block everyone''s progress 20 Zhang before the finish line.


    In the past, no one has ever been more overbearing than Chu Yan.


    Hearing Song Hua''s inquiry, Chu Yan raised the storage bag in his hand.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and heart, a sharp pain in a moment, and even made his eyes dark, almost fainted.


    The long accumulated injury is now like a flood to swallow him up.


    Among these injuries, Shen Wufeng''s palm and Fang Wuxing''s Zhenyuan talisman were the most serious. One of them severely damaged Chu Yan''s body, and the other directly destroyed his talisman.


    It''s a great miracle that we can stick to it till now.


    "No, before I faint, I should at least tell Lin chongtian that Lin miaoran hasn''t come back yet..."


    When this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Yan found that his body had fallen out of control.


    In a trance, he seems to see Lin Xiao, Su Yuqing and others running.


    His fingers were out of control. The storage bag in his hand loosened, and his head rolled out like a watermelon.


    When the continuous exclamations sounded around again, Chu Yan felt that he was completely engulfed by the boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, five days passed.


    The surface of Changqing town seems to restore the peace of the past, but many things that have been brewing for a long time are quietly surging in the dark.


    In a heavily guarded room inside the linjiabao, Chu Yan lies on the bed, covered with white gauze, and exudes a strong fragrance of medicine.


    But now his eyes were closed and his breath was slow, as if he knew nothing about what was going on outside.


    Now in front of his window stood Lin Xiao, Lin chongtian and Song Hua.


    The faces of the three people are very ugly at the moment.


    Since the day of Changqing town competition, Chu Yan suddenly fell to the ground in a coma, and has not woken up yet.


    What''s more, after many tests by Song Hua, Li He and others, all the twelve meridians in Chu Yan''s body were broken!


    The reason for the shattering is simple: it''s been badly damaged.


    When a warrior is promoted to a monk of Ning Mai Jing, the most remarkable performance is to condense the meridians.


    Condense the pulse state, condense 12 channels.


    Coagulation pulse environment is double, condensing 24 channels.


    Coagulation of the triple pulse environment, condensing 36 meridians.


    Every time you upgrade, the meridians that just come out are very fragile.


    In the later stage, it takes about a month to nourish the meridians, so that they can be completely stabilized.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to ensure that their meridians will not be damaged, whether they are promoted from warrior to friar or from friar to friar, they will be extra careful. They will not only look for extremely safe and secret places for their promotion, but also invite people they absolutely trust to protect the Dharma in case of accidents.


    This time, Chu Yan had a big accident.


    If all his opponents were warriors this time, with his strength, there would be no problem with his meridians.


    But the problem is, in his opposite hand, there is a great monk named Shen Wufeng.


    This kind of realm and strength, in Changqing Town, belongs to the top class.


    Later, he also won a real Yuan Fu.


    In addition, the total injury, taking Tiansha Pill on the body beyond the expected pressure, after serious injury, have revealed the extremely serious consequences.


    A moment later, Lin Xiao, Lin chongtian and Song Hua quit the room.


    Song Hua''s face was always gloomy.


    However, at this time, some words can''t be held back. After pondering for a while, Lin Chong said, "deacon of Song Dynasty, he of Chu Yan."


    "It''s hard." Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Song Hua waved his hand and said, "I haven''t heard about this since I reported it to the elder of the sect. No news, that''s the worst news. "


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian smell speech, the heart is suddenly a sink.


    "I think you also know that I value Chu Yan''s strength and potential, and I''m quite optimistic about his future. To tell you the truth, when I reported Chu Yan''s situation back, the elder gave me a reply that he would take him to xuanyue gate at all costs. "


    Song Huadun stopped for a moment and continued: "the elder''s meaning is that even if there is something unexpected in the competition of Changqing town and Chu Yan fails to get the first place, we can make an exception to take him back according to the situation. But now... "


    Song Hua sighed, turned to look at the room, the voice gradually lowered.


    "But as you all know, the battle of Xianlu is more cruel than that of zongmen. In order to ensure the competitiveness of zongmen, if you have potential, zongmen will naturally cultivate you regardless of cost, but if you are a waste... "


    Song Hua''s words did not finish, his eyes, showing a look of great regret.


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian at this time, have already thoroughly understood each other''s meaning.


    In the words of Chu, the twelve meridians have been abandoned, which means that the path of friars has been completely cut off.


    In the future, if you can recover well and become a strong warrior, it is still possible, but if you want to go further, there is absolutely no hope.


    His fairy Road, just stepped on, has been broken.


    For those who have no hope of further development, it is absolutely impossible for zongmen to waste resources on him.


    Lin Xiao and Lin chongtian''s look, at this time, has also become gloomy, in the Heart Qi Qi sighed.


    "But you Lin family at least have Lin Shimei." Song Hua comforted the two humanitarians at the moment, "younger martial sister Lin enters the sect and will worship the elder directly. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I change my name to elder martial sister."


    Hearing Song Hua''s words, Lin chongtian''s face didn''t appear the expected joy, on the contrary, his face was even worse.


    "Miaoran, if she knew about Chu Yan, I''m afraid..."


    That day, after Chu Yan fainted, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing came back one after another.


    From their mouth, everyone knows how amazing things Chu Yan did during that time.


    Song Hua still remembers the scene when Lin miaoran saw Chu Yan with blood all over his body and rushed to cry.


    He frowned, shook his head and said, "sister Lin is from the Lin family. The family interests must be taken into consideration in this matter. I think you can rest assured, clan leader Lin."


    Lin Chong Tian smiles hard. Although he nods his head, he knows that once Lin miaoran knows that xuanyuemen has given up Chu Yan, he will make a lot of trouble.


    Although Lin Chong''s heart is also very confused, according to the truth, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have never had a deep friendship, why Lin miaoran cares so much about Chu Yan.

 Chapter 161

    Chu Yan felt that he had a long dream.


    In his dream, he saw his twelve meridians, like twelve luminous dragons, breaking apart in front of him.


    But after the Dragon broke, new golden dragons began to breed and grow.


    In the dream, he also met his mother, a beautiful woman with gentle temperament and a smile. He comforted him not to shrink back when he encountered any difficulties. Remember that sentence: never forget, there will be an echo.


    On the sixth day, Chu Yan woke up from his dream.


    The first time he woke up, he saw Song Hua standing in front of his bed.


    "Deacon song." Chu Yan struggled to sit up, "am I the first?"


    Because Song Hua saw the surprise when Chu Yan woke up, he suddenly turned into a face of embarrassment.


    "Chu Yan, I''ll talk to you about it later." Song Hua hesitated and said.


    Seeing Song Hua''s look, Chu Yan suddenly felt a slight sinking in his heart.


    He had already guessed something.


    "Deacon song, is there any accident?" After pondering, Chu Yan asked calmly.


    He has experienced life and death, and he was imprisoned for a full year in the dark abyss magic prison.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s mind is much more stable than that of normal people, and he thinks about problems more deeply and comprehensively.


    At this moment, connected with his body state and Song Hua''s reaction, he has realized the possibility that he has to face.


    "This matter..." Song Hua clenched his teeth.


    At the moment, he really can''t bear to pierce the dream of the young man in front of him, especially the delicious pancake he painted for the other party before.


    "Let me tell him." At this time, the door was pushed open.


    A young man in white got up.


    The young man looked like a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was tall and handsome, but there was a trace of uncomfortable pride in his eyebrows.


    When he came in, Song Hua looked very good. Although Song Hua was older than this young man, he saluted respectfully and said: "elder martial brother LAN."


    Blue jade MMM a, vision immediately fell to the body of Chu speech.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a scanning look, sweeping back and forth on him.


    This kind of feeling of being censored by others is very uncomfortable for Chu Yan.


    Looking at Chu Yan for a moment, blue jade said coldly: "Chu Yan, your meridians are broken, and you can''t practice any more, so we xuanyue gate won''t consider accepting you."


    Although the result had been expected for a long time, Chu Yan still felt uncomfortable at the moment.


    And the truth about his body is only known to him.


    It is not that his meridians are broken, but that they are reborn.


    The newly developed meridians are more condensed and tenacious than those in the past.


    As long as you give him a short time, twelve new meridians will reappear.


    "My meridians didn''t..." Chu Yan wanted to tell the other party this fact.


    But without waiting for Chu Yan to finish speaking, Lan Yu interrupted him, with an impatient face: "Chu Yan, it''s useless for you to beg. With your body today, you can only stop in the real martial arts world all your life. Even if you start, you can''t make any progress. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Our decision not to accept you is also good for you. "


    At this point, Lan Yu suddenly stopped and said, "I know you don''t agree with me. If you are really angry, you can go to the baimen apprenticeship ceremony at that time. If you can have a superior performance at that time and want to enter my xuanyue gate, you still have a chance."


    With that, Lan Yu sneered, turned around and left, and did not forget to say to Song Hua, who was full of embarrassment: "younger martial brother song, if there is nothing else, you can go back. You need to go to our school again to take in apprentices. "


    Leave this sentence, blue jade see all don''t see Chu speech one eye, straight walked.


    Look at his appearance, as if to say one more word with Chu Yan is a waste of his precious time.


    Song Hua''s face is tangled and embarrassed at the moment.


    As a friar, it was the first time he felt guilty for a mortal.


    "That... Chu Yan, you just heard that, in fact, if you want to enter the xuanyue gate, there''s another chance, that is, next month''s baimen apprenticeship ceremony, when all the clans of the state of cloud Ao Jiang will appear, if you are eye-catching..."


    Next, Song Hua can''t say any more. He''s going to leave as soon as he''s accused.


    "Deacon song, I have one last question to ask."


    At this time, the voice of Chu came from behind Song Hua.


    Turning around, Song Hua saw that Chu Yan''s face was not lost or angry. He was as calm as water.


    "You... You say." Song Hua''s heart jumped.


    "Who is xuanyuemen''s apprentice in Changqing town this time?" Chu Yan asked calmly.


    The purpose of Changqing town family competition is to choose the first place to enter xuanyue gate.


    Now since it is not Chu Yan, it must choose another person.


    "Is..." hesitated, Song Hua or decided to tell the truth, "is the Puyang Puyang home meaning."


    "It''s him." Chu Yan nodded, "thank you, Deacon song."


    In the course of the competition, Chu Yan only saw Puyang Yi once.


    Puyang Yi chose to give up and didn''t know where to hide.


    Now, he''s the smartest.


    If he and other people like, in front of the final finish line, toward Chu Yan launched a charge.


    Then, even if he wins, he will win miserably. Maybe he will be seriously injured.


    Now, he has almost no effort to get such a place, which is really very lucky.


    At the moment, it''s said that Puyang Yi won the place at last. Chu Yan didn''t feel angry, or felt that the other party robbed his place.


    After all, this entry qualification is for xuanyuemen, who xuanyuemen wants to give, even if it''s given to a dog, even a sparrow, an egg, it''s not Chu Yan''s turn.


    And for Puyang meaning this person, Chu Yan think each other is quite interesting, so did not go to resentment.


    After Song Hua left, Chu Yan sat on the bed and thought quietly.


    "In this way, the other way Puyang Yi said he was going to choose is this hundred apprentice ceremony. But before that, I had never heard of it, and no one had mentioned it to me. It seems that I need to consult elder martial sister. "


    At the thought of Su Yuqing, Chu Yan can''t help remembering that he once wanted to join the broken Star building.


    "Now everyone thinks that my meridians are broken, and I can''t enter the pulse setting state in my life. I''m afraid that''s what elder martial sister thinks." Chu Yan blinked, "I don''t know if she will say that when she sees me again. After all, I''m a useless person in everyone''s eyes."


    Originally, Chu Yan planned to take another day off, and then went to Wanhai merchants to meet Su Yuqing.


    But unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Su Yuqing came to the door on his own initiative.


    On the day of the competition, Su Yuqing didn''t reveal her identity, but because of Li He''s appearance, people already know that this beautiful girl has a more amazing background than her appearance.


    So today, she came to the Lin family in person, and immediately attracted the head of the Lin family to receive her. The scene was very grand.

 Chapter 162

    When seeing Chu Yan, Su Yuqing is surprised at his state.


    Before coming, Su Yuqing thought of ten thousand words to comfort Chu Yan.


    Because in her opinion, Chu Yan must be depressed after such a blow, and even be weary of the world, so she should enlighten each other well.


    But see Chu Yan, see each other''s eyes, as always in the air, Su Yuqing know, before all his worry, are not necessary.


    The state of Chu Yan makes Su Yu feel like rain and sunshine again.


    After learning Su Yuqing''s intention, Chu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you really don''t need to worry about me. For me, this is not a real blow."


    "The broken meridians are not a blow..." hearing Chu Yan''s words, Su Yuqing immediately felt that Chu Yan had been hit too much, so that he had mental problems.


    For those who want to attack the immortal Road, the broken meridians mean the destruction of their future. In this case, how can people believe that it is not a blow?


    Seeing Su Yuqing''s puzzled look, Chu Yan''s heart was like a mirror. He immediately knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you''ve come just in time today. I''m just going to ask you about the baimen apprenticeship ceremony."


    "So you already know about it." Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened, and immediately showed a thoughtful look, "is it the xuanyuemen people who told you?"


    "It''s a guy named blue jade." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Blue jade? I know, a little famous, but not very good character Su Yuqing frowned slightly.


    Although Su Yuqing has been very euphemistic, she has a lot of complaints, and even pays attention to what is behind her. I think that Lanyu''s character is not "not very good", but rather annoying.


    But at the moment, both of them don''t want to study deeply on the unrelated people. Su Yuqing quickly turns to the main topic: "there will be a ceremony every year, which can be regarded as a way for each sect to open the door to accept disciples. The moral is to tell the world that the gate of immortality is always open. As long as you are qualified, you can set foot on the road of immortality."


    "The moral... Is there something to say?" Chu Yan asked.


    *** Basically, there are none. "


    "None of them?" Chu Yan immediately surprised to ask a question.


    In his opinion, the ceremony must be a grand scene. Tens of thousands of people participate in the selection. Even if it is one percent, at least one hundred people should be selected.


    But now Su Yuqing says that none of them is normal, which is too sensational.


    If ordinary people say that, Chu Yan may still think it''s a joke, but now it''s su Yuqing who says it, so Chu Yan doesn''t think it''s a problem at all.


    "Yes, none. It''s very common." Su Yuqing said seriously, "because of this, I should go back after the game in Changqing town. I decided to stay for you."


    When she said the last three words, Su Yuqing''s cheek was slightly red, and her eyebrows could not help falling down.


    The girl''s long hair fluttered slightly in the breeze.


    At this moment, Xia Feng and young girls outline a beautiful and sweet picture.


    Chu Yan''s heartbeat somehow missed a beat.


    However, at this time, he could not help but come up with a figure in his mind.


    Under the pressure, still stubborn head, mouth murmur, say I will save you.


    In a flash, Chu''s brain was clear.


    "Elder martial sister, why does no one pass? Does it mean that the clan does not need new talents?" After Chu Yan calmed down, he brought the topic back.


    Close up the long hair of ear, Su Yuqing says with a smile: "zongmen is adding every year, where does not need to say?"


    "That how..." Chu Yan just said three words, suddenly, wake up, "I understand, not do not need, but do not need those people on the hundred gate apprentice ceremony."


    "Yes, it is." Looking at Chu Yan''s flickering eyes, Su Yuqing nodded and explained: "every sect has its own territory. In this territory, as long as there are talents with cultivation talent, the sect will be directly under the door for the first time, so as not to be intercepted by other sects secretly.


    Take Lin miaoran for example. After she showed the physique of Qingyu, xuanyue gate immediately put her under the door, indicating that she belonged.


    In this case, if other sects come to find Lin miaoran again, it is equivalent to digging the corner of xuanyue gate.


    If Lin miaoran agrees, or the Lin family agrees, it will be more serious. It is tantamount to betraying the school. At that time, xuanyuemen will send a guru to directly eradicate the whole Lin family.


    Therefore, as long as it is a talent, under normal circumstances, it does not need to participate in the selection, it has been taken away by various sects.


    The rest of the talent will also be selected by other methods, such as the Changqing town competition.


    To some extent, the ceremony is just a form to show people all over the world, so as to show that the immortal road is not completely closed to mortals. "


    "But it''s still an opportunity." Chu Yan said.


    "But for you, younger martial brother, this is just one of your opportunities." Su Yuqing suddenly said.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled eyes, Su Yu felt a little excited for a moment: "younger martial brother, do you remember what I said to you before? The gate of broken Star building is always open for you!


    Although your meridians are broken now, your talent in inscriptions has not weakened at all, so I hope you will not be discouraged. Although the art of inscriptions has not been successful since ancient times, younger martial brother, maybe you can!


    As long as you promise to enter the broken Star building, then from this moment on, you are the disciple of the broken Star building! "


    Looking at Su Yu''s emotional appearance, Chu Yan was immediately moved.


    At this time, elder martial sister Su can still say to herself, "the broken Star building will always be opened for you.".


    There is no need to say more about the feeling of protection.


    Looking at Su Yuqing''s shining eyes, Chu Yan suddenly finds that he can''t open his mouth to refuse.


    At this time, he suddenly saw his own figure from Su Yuqing''s clear eyes.


    On the earlobe of his left ear, the echo ring is now shining faintly.


    "Mother --" in Chu Yan''s heart, a call came at the moment.


    Something that stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life.


    At this moment, Chu Yan knew the answer he wanted in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    Looking at Su Yuqing''s expectant eyes, Chu Yan takes a deep breath.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Yan said, "but I have a big revenge. Before that, I don''t think I will consider spending too much time on tattooing. I still want to participate in the baimen apprenticeship ceremony."


    Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened for a moment, then darkened.


    But soon, she raised her head again and looked at Chu Yan with a smile: "since you have decided, I will support you. The baimen apprenticeship ceremony is on the 20th of next month. There are still 25 days to go before now. Do you have any confidence? "


    Chu Yan said with a bitter smile: "if it is to compete with the strength of zhenwujing, if my injury can recover almost before then, I still have enough confidence, but..."


    "But you''re worried that the baimen apprenticeship ceremony is more than the strength of zhenwujing, right?" Su Yuqing said.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "In fact, it is." Su Yuqing showed a serious expression, "compared with the disciples of each sect, the requirements of the ceremony for the participants will be more strict.


    For the clan, the participants of the ceremony are dispensable.


    There are tens of thousands of people in a clan, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in a clan.


    But if you can choose the best from them, it''s a surprise.


    So only let those people in the sect feel that you are the Pearl of dust, can you hope to enter their eyes and get their favor.


    This requirement is not just to show special characteristics.


    So, younger martial brother, you should be psychologically prepared. "


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Now that he is psychologically prepared for the harsh requirements of the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, he will be more calm in the face of it.


    Looking at Su Yuqing, Chu Yan suddenly laughed: "elder martial sister, I didn''t choose the broken Star building, but decided to attend the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Do you feel disappointed and lost?"


    "Loss is a little bit." Su Yuqing nodded with a smile, "but I will respect all your decisions, and as long as you have not officially become a disciple of xuanyuemen, I will not give up the invitation to you. Because I always think, younger martial brother, you are born to be a member of our broken Star building. "


    When saying these words, Su Yuqing''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "Elder martial sister, I will come on." Chu Yan said.


    "Take care of the injury first. I''ll come to see you more these days. If you need anything, I''ll prepare for you. If you have any special requirements, just tell me." When I get up, Su Yuqing tells me.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so kind to me. If I don''t enter your broken Star Building at that time, I will have a strong sense of guilt." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Su Yuqing''s action stopped for a moment. The next moment, she lowered her eyes, slightly tilted her mouth and said in a soft voice, "who let me be your elder martial sister?"


    After that, she went out of the room without stopping.


    Chu Yan tilts his head. He always thinks that Su Yuqing''s last sentence has something to say, but he can''t figure it out.


    Soon after su Yuqing left, another person came to visit Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t expect the appearance of this man.


    It turned out to be Puyang.


    "Brother Chuyan, are you ok?" As soon as he came in, Puyang Yi came forward and held Chu Yan''s hand. "I''m worried about your injury. This time I came here, I specially prepared medicine and plaster. I hope I can do my best."


    With that, he took out more than ten bottles from a seemingly ordinary pocket at his waist.


    And judging from the size of that pocket, it is absolutely impossible to hold these things.


    "Storage bag." Chu Yan looked at the pocket and murmured.


    "Brother Chuyan, you also have this kind of little thing. If brother Chuyan thinks more is better, I''ll give it to you." At the same time, Puyang Yi took the storage bag off his waist and put it in front of Chu Yan.


    Look at his expression, there is no reluctant look.


    "You are so enthusiastic to me, are you worried that I will pursue you to become a disciple of xuanyuemen?" Chu Yan looked at the other side and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chuyan, if you say that to me, I won''t like it." Puyang Yi''s face, which was always wearing a cynical smile, now appeared a serious look, "I sincerely want to make friends with brother Chuyan. If you insult me with such words, I''d rather not make friends with you."


    "The quota is for xuanyuemen. They will give it to whoever they want. I''m just one of their choices. It''s natural for them to choose you instead of me now. Of course, I don''t have any opinions about you." Chu Yan said.


    Puyang Yi''s face immediately showed a look of relief and looked at Chu Yan angrily: "brother Chu Yan, you really scared me to death. You are not allowed to make such a joke in the future."


    Chu Yan got goose bumps all over by his eyes. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me about this. I haven''t congratulated you on becoming a disciple of xuanyue gate. And you don''t want brother Chuyan, just call me Chuyan. You used to call me Chuyan. "


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Puyang Yi said with a smile, "I came to see you today for two things. The first thing has been finished."


    "To see if I''m so careful." Chu Yan pointed at him, "the second thing."


    "I came to say goodbye to you." The smile on Puyang Yi''s face gradually subsided, "since I was selected by xuanyue gate, I''m already a disciple of xuanyue gate. The day after tomorrow morning, I''ll follow them to zongmen''s territory."


    When Chu Yan heard this, his heart moved slightly and he said, "isn''t Lin miaoran going to the xuanyue gate with him the morning after tomorrow?"


    After waking up, he has not seen the Lin family, let alone Lin miaoran.


    Puyangyi didn''t know what Chu Yan thought at the moment, and continued: "I''m just lucky to enter xuanyue gate this time, but Chu Yan, I don''t believe you are the one who gives up so easily. These drugs are produced by Puyang family through secret method, which have good effect on treating trauma and meridian damage.


    I think you already know about the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Although the conditions are harsh, I think you still have hope.


    These drugs, I hope, can help you in the process of your recovery.


    When the day comes, we''ll see you in the moon gate. "


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yan nodded and said, "but I have a question for you."


    "Well? What is it? " Puyang has a wonderful idea.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "Lin Ao, Bai Yingcai and Fang Wuxing want to kill me when they see me. Why do you want to get to know me?"

 Chapter 164

    As for the question raised by Chu Yan, Puyang Yi thought about it carefully for a while, then said with a smile, "maybe it''s congenial."


    "Get along with each other?" Chu Yan couldn''t help repeating, wondering


    I don''t seem to have a few words with each other. How can I get along with each other?


    "Chu Yan, you may not believe it." Puyang Yi''s look became serious and looked at Chu Yan deeply. "I knew you and I were the same kind of people from the first time I saw you."


    "What kind of people?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "I won''t say that. You will know that in the future." Puyang Yi resumed his smile, waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for your good news in a few days. Maybe I''ll pass by the baimen apprenticeship ceremony."


    After puyangyi left, Chu Yan lay quietly on the bed, feeling the gradual recovery of his body injury, and the gradual growth of new channels in his body.


    At night, when no one will visit him, Chu Yan immediately enters the cage of time and space.


    Body a shock, bandage immediately all fragmentation spalling down.


    The trauma on Chu Yan''s body, driven by the powerful Qi and blood, has now all healed.


    The internal injury, has now recovered to 7788.


    However, Chu Yan can''t wait for these injuries to recover by himself. He has to constantly stimulate his Qi and blood through cultivation, and at the same time, he can make these injuries recover quickly.


    And more importantly, he can now enter the seventh floor of Guixu tower.


    At that time, in Changqing Town, although Chu Yan was seriously injured and his meridians were broken, he actually condensed 12 meridians at that time.


    To be able to condense twelve meridians is to step into the state of condensing meridians and become a monk.


    At this moment, Chu Yan ascended the sixth floor and came to the seal of the seventh floor of Guixu tower.


    Different from the previous seals, the seal leading to the seventh layer is not a stone gate, but a light curtain like water waves.


    At the moment, the blue light curtain is still slightly shaking, giving people a feeling that the sea is in front of them.


    Through the light curtain, we can see that the seventh floor is a slightly empty stone chamber


    Seeing this scene, he moved slightly in his heart and knew that the seventh layer was either martial arts or Kung Fu.


    Because the previous layers are just like this. If it''s martial arts and Gongfa, it will be very empty.


    Because the sixth floor is where the refiners and furnaces are placed, the space is not so large.


    "If I really set foot on the pulse state, now I can go through the light curtain without any obstacles." Chu Yan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    When Chu Yan was about to touch the light curtain, his heart beat violently.


    But the next moment, a clear feeling came. When Chu Yan reacted, he was already in the seventh floor.


    Turning around, Chu Yan saw the light curtain behind him, still shaking slightly.


    On Chu Yan''s face, a relieved smile suddenly appeared.


    "So, my previous estimate is completely correct." Chu Yan said, "the reason why I haven''t been able to show the strength of Ning Mai Jing is that my meridians haven''t recovered yet.


    Once my meridians are restored, I will be a monk in Ningmai realm.


    Moreover, the channels of my rebirth after being broken are obviously broader and stronger than those in the past. This may also mean that when I run the aura of heaven and earth in the future, my explosive power will be stronger than that of ordinary monks. "


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a moment, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes were twinkling with Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "My new meridians will grow and complete in about ten days. It''s still outside time. And I am in the cage of time and space, this time will be greatly shortened, only a few days, my meridians can be completely restored


    Chu Yan clenched his fist: "wait, I will shine brilliantly at the baimen apprenticeship meeting!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan''s eyes looked toward a stone platform in the center of the seventh floor.


    Before he came in, he noticed that there was a jade book on the stone platform.


    When he came near, Chu Yan saw that there was a faint glow on the surface of the jade book, although the glittering brilliance on it showed neat words.


    But I don''t know why. In Chu Yan''s eyes, these characters are very clear, but they can''t be recognized.


    However, Chu Yan now knew the mystery of Guixu pagoda, so he didn''t panic at all when he met such a situation. As usual, he pressed his hand toward the jade book.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a stream of information, flowing into his brain, which was clearly printed in his mind.


    The first six big words are: immortal magic.


    Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. Soon, large sections of words appeared in his mind, as if he had remembered countless years.


    These contents have now been recorded in Chu Yan''s brain, and what he has to do now is to understand them carefully.


    Fortunately, the most important thing Chu Yan needs is time.


    With the existence of the space-time cage, he has two times more time than others.


    And this immortal magic, though mysterious, is not complicated.


    Chu Yan spent less than two days in the cage of time and space, and he had mastered it thoroughly. According to the Dharma, he let his Qi and blood run in the same way.


    What surprised Chu Yan most was the effect of immortal magic.


    "Before, I only knew that friars had a natural constitution. For example, Lin miaoran''s pure jade body could make her practice without any distractions. She could travel thousands of miles at a time, much faster than ordinary people.


    Now I know that the so-called constitution is not only innate, but also acquired.


    Although the acquired constitution is artificially cultivated, it is not necessarily worse than the congenital constitution. In many cases, it may be far beyond the congenital constitution.


    Because congenital constitution is formed by nature, no one will know what effect it has before it is revealed.


    Maybe even walking without wrestling, eating fish without being stuck by fishbone can be regarded as a kind of constitution.


    This kind of constitution is like chicken ribs to the martial arts and friars. It is useless at all.


    The acquired constitution, because it is created by human beings, is more targeted. Generally, it is extremely fierce, which can greatly improve the strength of martial arts and monks.


    And this great method of not destroying immortals and demons is a kind of skill to cultivate the acquired physique. "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath: "what''s more, it''s a skill left by the immortal to cultivate his physique, and its power is extraordinary."


    In the meantime, the blood gas in Chu Yan''s body has been running in his body for several weeks according to the requirements of immortal magic.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stares at his arm for a moment, suddenly raises the water cut-off knife and paddles down towards his arm.

 Chapter 165

    Chu Yan''s body today is equivalent to a piece of hard tempered King Kong. If you want to hurt him, it''s just a dream.


    But at the moment, in order to test the effect of immortal magic, Chu Yan intentionally dissipated part of his Qi and blood.


    Shua of a, knife light a flash, Chu speech''s arm, suddenly appeared a bloodstain.


    The wound is not deep. With the self-healing degree of Chu Yan''s body, in a moment, the skin will grow well.


    Waiting for a moment, Chu Yan drew a line in the same position with the same strength.


    Shua, the light of the knife flashed by. Although the feeling was very subtle, Chu Yan still felt it. This time, the wound cut by the blade was not as deep as before.


    And the healing speed of the wound is a little faster.


    Although they are only very subtle changes, the effect of immortal and devil immortal Dharma has already been reflected.


    "The defense against the same kind of attack will be stronger and stronger, and the self-healing ability will also be stronger and stronger. This is the immortal body." Chu Yan spoke slowly.


    "Immortals, immortals and demons." Chu Yan murmured to himself, "but if you really want to reach this level, your usual cultivation will be like hell."


    Imagine, it''s scary.


    If you want to make the enemy''s blade unable to cut off your skin and flesh when fighting against the enemy, you should make your body cut off tens of thousands of times or even hundreds of thousands of times when practicing.


    Because the stronger the same kind of damage, the stronger the defense.


    It''s said that it''s a bit serious to be cut by thousands of cuts, but I''m afraid it''s not much.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel the slightest fear.


    The place like the abyss magic prison, where he has been imprisoned for a full year, can live in peace, not to mention it is only skin and flesh injury.


    And the damage will bring him great benefits in the future.


    "Well, the practice starts tonight." Chu Yan pondered, "it''s better to start with the knife wound first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the room of the Lin family mansion in Changqing Town, the two figures were drawn thin and long by the candle fire and reflected on the wall not far away.


    Lin miaoran''s angry voice broke the quiet night in a flash.


    "Why don''t I go to xuanyue gate! Xuanyuemen gave up Chuyan, then I won''t go! Why should they do that! "


    Opposite Lin miaoran is her father, Lin chongtian.


    Lin chongtian had thought before that when he told Lin miaoran about xuanyuemen''s decision, it would inevitably lead to her huge reaction.


    But Lin chongtian never thought that Lin miaoran''s reaction would be so fierce: she refused to worship xuanyue.


    All this had been agreed for a long time, and even xuanyuemen had recorded Lin miaoran''s identity as a disciple.


    As for Lin miaoran''s anger at the moment, the reason for his reaction is that xuanyuemen gives up Chuyan''s behavior.


    "Lin miaoran, have you ever thought about the whole family? If you just let the xuanyuemen hear what you said, what will happen to you? What will happen to the Lin family? " At the moment, Lin Chong Tian tried his best to suppress his anger, but his tone was far less polite than before, and even began to call Lin Miao Ran''s name.


    "I don''t care what happens to you! All I know is that xuanyuemen is rebellious! And Chu Yan was hurt by Lin Kongtong and Shen Wufeng just to save me! He got hurt for me! He is also because of me, will be delayed so much time! Otherwise, with his strength, he would have been able to get rid of those people for a long time. How could he encounter the following things again! "


    Lin miaoran straightens her back and stares, her eyes are red, and her eyes are full of tears. But she tries not to let the tears flow down. Her tone is full of grievance, anger and unwilling.


    "Chu Yan broke his meridians because of me. It''s because I didn''t get the first place. If I don''t care about him now, what do others think of me, Lin miaoran! no way! I want to tell the people of xuanyuemen that if they refuse Chu Yan, they will refuse me, too! "


    "Presumptuous!" Under the fury of Lin chongtian, a loud roar made the candle shake violently, as if it would go out at any time.


    His anger also calmed down the scene for a moment.


    But Lin miaoran didn''t flinch because of Lin chongtian''s anger.


    She looked like a stubborn little leopard, staring at Lin chongtian.


    "Lin miaoran, you have to know that you represent the Lin family now. If you say no, not only will you die, but everyone in the Lin family will also die!


    Do you want to see the whole family destroyed because of you!


    I tell you, you have already entered the xuanyue gate. Even if you didn''t have Chu Yan, you would have been a disciple of the xuanyue gate!


    Besides, before that, you didn''t agree with the marriage and even ran away from home!


    Since you don''t agree with this marriage, now that Chu Yan can''t enter xuanyue gate, the gap between you will be bigger and bigger, and the marriage will be endless. Isn''t that what you want to see!


    I tell you, the day after tomorrow morning, you have to go to xuanyuemen, or not!


    As for Chu Yan, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t say that he just ruined his way to promotion. Even if he becomes a useless man, we Lin family can afford to support him.


    I will personally tell him about this. If he is willing to stay in the Lin family, with his five levels of real martial arts and strength, what if I take him as my son.


    If he doesn''t want to, I''ll give him a lot of money. He can go wherever he wants


    After that, Lin chongtian turned to go out and slammed the door tightly.


    Inside the room, the candle flickered. Lin miaoran''s eyes were tearful and his body was shaking. He only felt that the room was getting colder and colder, showing a lifeless cold.


    Finally, she can no longer bear, squatting on the ground, holding the knee, wow cry out, tears.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" As she cried, she murmured. Her tears seemed to break through the dike, and she couldn''t stop them.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were red and his heart was broken. In his mind, he kept coming up with pictures of contact with Chu Yan.


    In Langya Pavilion, the two people hide their identities from each other and meet for the first time.


    After more than ten days of hard practice, we appreciate each other.


    On the day of parting, the light in Chu Yan''s eyes, and the sentence "I want to see your real strength".


    In the Lin family selection competition, he recognized his identity through the opponent''s martial arts skills and body shape, and then resolutely blocked Lin Kongtong''s killing move for the opponent.


    Knowing that Chu Yan and Su Yuqing are very close, his heart is full of complex emotions.


    Changqing town competition, in the face of a strong enemy and kill, Chu Yan light that "you go first.".


    Lin miaoran cried as if he was about to break his breath. He held his knee and trembled.


    "Chu Yan, I said I would help you, but I didn''t do anything well. I can''t do anything. I''m sorry for you. How can I face you now..."


    In the process of murmuring, Lin miaoran''s tears, like broken beads, fell down again and splashed to pieces on the ground, just like her mood at the moment.

 Chapter 166

    After getting the immortal and devil immortal Dharma, Chu Yan began to practice this skill with all his heart.


    As soon as he thought of the desperation of the enemy when he found that he couldn''t break his defense in the future, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, so when he practiced, he even felt a little less pain.


    However, on the third day in the cage of time and space, that is, one day later in reality, Chu Yan was practicing the immortal magic Dharma when he suddenly felt a movement. As soon as he came out of the Guixu tower, he heard the voice of the Lin family servants.


    Lin''s servant said that the head of the clan, Lin chongtian, would like to invite him.


    Chu Yan estimated that the other party should find himself now.


    After all, this time Changqing town competition, the accident is too big.


    Now his position in the Lin family is more embarrassing.


    Although he saved Lin miaoran, he also killed Lin Chongzhi, Lin AO and others.


    From the emotional point of view, the feelings of the Lin family are quite complicated when they face him now.


    This time, the meeting place is not the meeting hall, but Lin chongtian''s own study in Xiaoyuan.


    As for the content of the meeting and conversation, it was almost as Chu Yan had expected in advance.


    Lin chongtian first expressed his concern about Chu Yan''s recovery, and then asked about his next plan.


    As for Lin chongtian himself, he also came up with two plans.


    First, Chu Yan continued to stay in the Lin family, and the Lin family was willing to provide resources for him.


    Second, if he wants to leave, the Lin family will also provide him with a lot of money.


    Although the conditions given by Lin chongtian seemed very rich and human, Chu Yan understood the deeper meaning of these two conditions in a flash.


    Once he accepts any of these two conditions, it will be equal to his default cancellation of the engagement with Lin miaoran.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t think that Lin chongtian was wrong in doing so. From the perspective of a patriarch, his current practice is the most suitable for the current situation.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan did not accept the two conditions given by Lin chongtian.


    Because he''s going to attend the reception.


    "As for the future plan, I''ll talk about it after the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. I''ll give uncle Lin an account. After all, I''ve received a lot of benefits from the Lin family during this period." After Chu Yan finished his words, he left.


    Lin chongtian kept looking at Chu Yan''s back until he disappeared in his sight. Then he sighed silently


    He was very clear that Chu Yan had just broken his meridians and could not go any further in the realm of Zhenwu realm. If only from his current situation, the 16-year-old Zhenwu realm wuchong had mastered the art of inscriptions, it would be a talent that any family in Changqing town would fight for.


    After all, there are more than 3000 people in the Lin family, and there are only five congmai realms in this generation. One of them, Lin Kongtong, was killed, leaving only four.


    I don''t know how many martial arts people stop in the real martial arts realm all their lives, and they can''t step into the threshold of Ning Mai realm.


    So for normal people, it''s not so important whether they can reach the coagulation pulse state, or even not as real as the spiritual money they can get at the moment.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan killed three very important figures of the Lin family, as well as several other people.


    These people made a mistake, but they were killed by an outsider, and the outsider was still enjoying high treatment in the Lin family, which was hard for other people to accept psychologically.


    So now Lin chongtian is also troubled by this problem.


    "Well, we''ll wait until you die at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony." Lin chongtian shook his head and murmured, "it''s so easy to pass the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. The requirements are so strict that it''s hard to imagine. In the past 20 years, it seems that no one has been selected. Chu Yan, please take care of yourself."


    After walking out of Lin chongtian''s small garden, Chu Yanzheng is ready to go back to his residence. At this time, after seeing the rockery not far away, he looks like a small face, looks at himself and turns quickly.


    "Furui?" Chu Yan immediately recognized the little girl who was carved with jade.


    As for the chest of Wei''an, which was totally different from her age, it was just an incidental memory.


    Chu Yan steps around to the back of the rockery, Furui is bulging his mouth staring at him.


    "Well, you seem to have a grudge against me. How nice it is to smile." Chu Yan teases Furui, "where''s your lady?"


    "Miss, you''re crying at me!" Furui suddenly forked her waist and roared.


    "Ha?" Chu Yan blinked, "what am I angry with her?"


    "Miss has been crying every day these days, and her eyes are swollen!" Furui a small mouth, fast between, will cause and effect told once again.


    "Lin miaoran, because I don''t plan to go to xuanyue gate?" Chu Yan was surprised when he heard that, but at the same time, he was moved.


    Although Lin miaoran is arrogant and has not admitted that the person in Langya Pavilion is her, she appears several times and makes a very unexpected move for Chu Yan, and Lin miaoran''s blood will infect Chu Yan from time to time.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "she can''t help going. If she refuses, not only she but also the whole Lin family will suffer."


    "The patriarch said the same thing. Because of this, miss has not eaten for several days and has been crying. She said that if she went, she would be sorry for you, but if she didn''t, she would be sorry for the Lin family." Thinking of her grievance, Furui said, her eyes turned red, and tears were about to fall down her cheeks.


    "And she said I was a fool, and she was a fool herself." Chu Yan squatted down with a smile and wiped the tears from Furui''s eyes.


    Furui struggled twice, so she didn''t move any more.


    The flow of time, as if for a moment, has become slow up.


    "Well, don''t cry, you tell Lin miaoran, I''m ok, I have very important things to do in the future, so I will never give up because of such a small setback." Chu Yan looked at Furui''s eyes, "if your miss feels sorry for me, then you can help me tell her a word."


    "What''s that?" Because she had just cried, Furui was in a good mood at the moment.


    "If you never forget, there will be an echo." Chu Yan said with a smile, "this is what my mother used to say to me."


    Furui read both sides in a soft voice, her eyes brightened gradually, and her mouth turned up: "I think your mother must be a very beautiful and gentle person."


    "Why do you say that?" Chu Yan is curious.


    In my mind, although my mother died earlier, in my impression, my mother is always a gentle and beautiful woman.


    "Because of these eight words." Furi laughed more happily. "I don''t know why, but that''s what I feel. Here you are


    While talking, Furui hands Chu Yan a beautiful small box.


    "Miss asked me to bring it to you."

 Chapter 167

    Chu Yan took the exquisite small box and played with it for a moment. He asked curiously, "what''s in it?"


    Furui shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but Miss said that you should take such things with you in the future."


    "Well, all right." Chu Yan nodded.


    After a while, he looked at Furui who was looking at her head at the moment in doubt: "you haven''t left yet?"


    Furui suddenly became angry: "I''m waiting for you to open the box!"


    Chu Yan looks at her with a smile but not a smile. He thinks that the little girl is so cute.


    "You miss asked you to bring it to me, you don''t know what it is?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Miss didn''t say, of course I don''t know." Furui said naturally.


    "What about your lady." Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    "My miss, she..." Furui''s face suddenly became gloomy. "She was sent to xuanyue gate early this morning, and I will serve her later. I can feel that Miss used to be very happy and looking forward to entering the xuanyue gate, but now, she is very resistant to it. "


    Seeing that Chu Yan is silent, Furui raises her foot and kicks at Chu Yan.


    "Hello! Chuyan, why don''t you talk? " Furui exclaimed.


    "What can I say?" Chu Yan is puzzled, "this is your miss''s business, how can I join in?"


    "How do you get involved?" Furui was as angry as a little hen. Now she puffed and flapped her wings. "It''s all because of you, so you should make your stand!"


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank at the moment, and an invisible pressure was forced to open all around. Suddenly, a look of fear flashed in Furui''s eyes. What she wanted to say next, she couldn''t help but swallow it back.


    "Of course I know what''s going on." Chu Yan calm voice way, "have paid such a big price, so I just more hope she don''t give up this opportunity."


    At this time, Chu Yan looked up at Furui, with a smile on his face.


    In a flash, the previous depression disappeared, as if the sun appeared, dispelling the haze.


    Furui was in a trance, and even doubted whether the terrible pressure before was caused by illusion.


    "Remember to tell your lady that we will meet again." Chu Yan waved to Furui with a smile and turned to leave. The voice came from afar, "you let her practice well, and then don''t let me catch up. And you, little fury. Next time we see each other, you should be a big girl


    These words have a kind of farewell taste, looking at Chu Yan''s back in the line of sight become more and more fuzzy, Furui suddenly feel sour nose, have a kind of impulse to cry.


    "Chuyan, I am a big girl, hum!" Furui shouts towards the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, and she deliberately straightens her chest.


    But at the moment, her face was smiling, but her tears could not stop flowing down, and her voice gradually became only audible to her.


    "Chuyan, you fool, Miss likes you so much. You must come on. You don''t know, just before the young lady left today, she said something similar to you, but what the young lady said is that she will see you again. "


    After saying goodbye to Furui, Chu Yan felt relieved.


    This feeling, he also can''t say clearly is because Lin miaoran went to xuanyuemen, or because before this, Lin miaoran once resisted to worship xuanyuemen because of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan murmured to himself. He had already returned to his own garden.


    At this time, no one around, Chu Yan will open the small box.


    It is a thin red rope that leads into the eye.


    "Just one rope?" Chu Yan pinched it up, looked at it carefully and determined that it was indeed a red rope. It seemed that someone had made it up by hand. It was pretty good, but it was just a rope. It was not a magic weapon, and it didn''t look very expensive.


    Chu Yan saw that the two ends of the thin red rope, as well as small metal buttons made of gold, were extremely exquisite.


    "I think -" Chu Yan pondered for a moment, "Furui said at that time, Lin miaoran asked me to wear this gift all the time."


    Furui said "take" at that time, and Chu Yan understood "wear" at the moment. They didn''t know who understood Lin miaoran''s meaning wrongly. In short, Chu Yan still wore the thin red rope on his left wrist after hesitation.


    Can''t say why, put on this red rope, Chu Yan heart up a strange feeling.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately entered the cage of time and space and began to practice.


    At the same time, in a luxury carriage far away from Changqing Town, Lin miaoran, who is now meditating, seems to feel something and looks down at his white and delicate right wrist.


    On her wrist, as like as two peas, she was wearing a red rope.


    Looking at the red rope, Lin miaoran suddenly pursed her mouth and showed her first smile in these days.


    But with a smile, her eyes suddenly turned red again.


    In a flash of time, another five days passed.


    Five days outside, 15 days in the space-time cage.


    Chu Yan''s broken meridians have been reborn.


    The newly formed meridians are not white before, but light golden.


    Moreover, Chu Yan has a feeling that as he constantly understands the aura of heaven and earth, the color of the meridians will gradually settle down and become more solid, just like substance.


    The re condensation of channels also means that the state of Chu speech is completely stabilized in the state of congealing channels.


    But now, it''s just a small state.


    There are three levels of Ning Mai Jing, each of which is divided into three levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    There is basically no problem in dealing with five friars at the lower level.


    However, there is also a surprise of identity. For example, the friars in the clan must be better than the scattered friars. As the saying goes, the friars in the clan meet at a higher level, that''s how they come.


    Although Chu Yan has been promoted to Ning Mai Jing and become a monk many people dream of, he now has a problem that he has no specific reference, so he doesn''t know his strength.


    "I hope that I can have a general estimate of my strength at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony."


    Next, Chu Yan was still closed, and five days passed in reality.


    During the 15 days of hard cultivation in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan not only continued to improve the immortal and demon immortal Dharma, but also found that his meridians could be artificially compressed.


    After compression, his realm will be obviously reduced, but his strength will not be affected at all.


    For example, after he compresses his meridians, other people still see that his realm is still the quintessence of Zhenwu realm, but in fact, he is still the quintessence of Ningmai realm, and his strength has not been affected.


    As the commander-in-chief of hundreds of thousands of troops, hundreds of ways of Yin people appeared in Chu Yan''s mind.


    Time flies, two days later.


    At this time, there are only ten days left from the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Chu Yan plans to go to Wanhai merchants to meet Su Yuqing.

 Chapter 168

    The purpose of Chu Yan''s meeting Su Yuqing is very clear, which is to inquire about the process of baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    As a person from the prefecture, Chu Yan almost knew nothing about this aspect.


    Su Yuqing came from the clan. Although he was not the deacon in charge of the clan''s apprenticeship, the specific process and requirements of the apprenticeship were much clearer than ordinary people.


    Simply tidy up, Chu Yan went to Wanhai business association.


    After leaving the house, Chu Yan found that he seemed to have become a celebrity in Changqing town.


    And the celebrity''s reputation, it seems, is not so good.


    Along the way, with Chu Yan''s current state of hearing and seeing, you can clearly see the passers-by pointing at him and hear the whispers behind them.


    "Hey, see, that''s Chu Yan, the husband of the Lin family!"


    "What son-in-law? It''s good to kill the master''s family without being put to death. He must be driven away. "


    "Lin miaoran has already gone to the zongmen to report. His status as a son-in-law will not last long."


    "There might have been hope before, but now that his meridians are broken, he can''t be a monk at all."


    "Well, it''s a pity. You say he''s really unlucky. His life has gone up and down."


    "The meridians are broken. It''s not easy to reach the sky, but it''s hard to fall to the bottom in a short time."


    "That''s for sure. I''m afraid it''s possible for me to be insane."


    "We''d better stay away from him."


    "When the meridians are broken, you will be a warrior at most. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    At the beginning, these people didn''t let him see Chu Yan''s pointing.


    But when Chu Yan went downtown, he found more and more people around him.


    Moreover, with the increase in the number of people, these people are no longer taboo about his comments. Sometimes, their voices can be heard across the street, and they don''t know whether they deliberately speak so loud.


    The four most mentioned words in these people''s words are "broken meridians".


    For the residents of Changqing Town, whether they are civilians, warriors or monks, they all have the same consensus on these four words, that is, "the future will be ruined" and "a useless man".


    So at the moment, people in the street looked at Chu Yan with different looks, full of complicated looks.


    Some are full of sympathy, some are sneering, some are indifferent, some are gloating.


    But for the eyes of these people, Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    He knows his recovery.


    It can be said that although he has just entered the Ningmai realm, he can hardly meet an opponent in this Changqing town if he does not meet Lin Xiao, a monk who is a big part higher than himself.


    It took Chu Yan only three months to become a first-class monk in Changqing town.


    At the moment, Chu Yan doesn''t care about the behavior of these people on the street. In the eyes of many people, it turns out that their guess is right. Chu Yan is timid and afraid.


    So more people''s eyes, showing the scorn and ridicule.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to get into the trouble of wasting his time, but the trouble took the initiative to find him soon after.


    In front of a restaurant, Chu Yan was stopped by Bai Feiyu who just came down from the upstairs.


    On the day of the competition in Changqing Town, Bai Yingcai was hit in the head by Chu Yan. Although he was rescued, he has now become an idiot.


    In the case of genius becoming waste material, Bai Feiyu, who had not been paid much attention to in the Bai family, was pushed out.


    In addition, during the competition, he was scared by the scene of Chu Yan attacking Bai Yingcai, so Bai Feiyu didn''t dare to appear when Chu Yan fought against the heroes before the final finish line, so he preserved himself perfectly.


    So now, he is probably the luckiest person except puyangyi after that game. He not only took over everything that the Bai family had prepared for Bai Yingcai before, but also became the young generation that the Bai family was trying to cultivate. For a moment, he was in the limelight.


    Because of this reason, more than half a month later, Bai Feiyu couldn''t help floating.


    Every time before going to bed, he thinks about the losses he suffered from Chu Yan and the humiliation he suffered, he tosses and turns, unable to sleep at night.


    For him, the insult to Chu Yan can be said to be a stain that he can''t erase in his whole life, and a nightmare for his whole life.


    This nightmare, even if it is now being touted every day, can not let him forget.


    But today, Bai Feiyu feels that he has a chance to kill the demons.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan is just like people''s conjecture about him: his meridians are broken, his strength is greatly reduced, and his heart is disheartened. He will be driven out by the Lin family soon, and soon he will be a lost dog.


    As for Bai Feiyu, after the competition in Changqing Town, he seems to have been favored by the God of luck. Now he has a faint sign of breaking through.


    And God seems to hear his inner call, in today''s sunny day, in full view of the public, will "a waste man" Chu Yan to his own face.


    At the thought that he could humiliate Chu Yan in public and vent all his past anger, Bai Feiyu could not help but tremble.


    So almost without hesitation, he led a group of his followers, jumped down from the restaurant and stopped Chu Yan in the street.


    Some of Bai Feiyu''s followers are from the Bai family, while others are from other families.


    These people, no matter who they are, gather around him to curry favor with Bai Feiyu, so they are the best at observing what they say.


    At the moment, seeing that Bai Feiyu stopped Chu Yan, these people immediately understood each other''s purpose. They all laughed and hugged each other''s arms, vaguely surrounded Chu Yan in the middle of the road.


    "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I thought you had already been driven out by the Lin family." Bai Feiyu laughs wantonly, all around is full of joyful air.


    "I didn''t expect that you would break all your meridians and become a waste." Bai Feiyu looked up and down at Chu Yan, "you don''t know how happy I am when I hear this news! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    All around the people looking at Chu Yan, eyes are full of ridicule smile, Shun mouth to say some sarcastic words.


    Listening to each other''s harsh laughter, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head. After a moment, he slowly spat out a word: "roll!"


    "What did you say?" Bai Feiyu''s laughter stopped suddenly. He opened his eyes and pointed to Chu Yan with a sharp voice. His face was already full of anger and anger. He cried out: "Chu Yan! Do you think you can beat dozens of them one by one! Wake up, you''re a waste now. I can crush Bai Feiyu to death with one finge

 Chapter 169

    Before he finished his words, Bai Feiyu suddenly felt a gust of wind coming in front of him. He even had an illusion that the void he saw seemed to be distorted?


    The next moment, he felt as if his belly had been hit by a siege hammer.


    With a bang, the visible ripples exploded in the air.


    All the people around felt that there was a roar in their heads, and immediately they saw Bai Feiyu''s body rising like a shell. With a whiff, he flew out, smashed the fence of the restaurant, broke through the outer wall of the restaurant and went in.


    At the same time, there was also the sound of tables, chairs, benches falling to the ground, dishes broken, and people shouting and scolding.


    Compared with the chicken flying and the dog jumping in the restaurant, the street outside is so quiet that you can smell the needle falling.


    All the people present were staring at the moment, keeping a dull state, and the scene of Bai Feiyu being blasted away again and again appeared in their mind.


    "Just... Just what happened?"


    Finally, a moment later, someone asked.


    His answer was the sound of swallowing because of fear.


    Bai Feiyu has been very ostentatious in Changqing town during this period. Many people already know that Bai family, one of the big three, will put the resources of Bai Yingcai into Bai Feiyu.


    Therefore, it is impolite to say that Bai Feiyu will never be able to run away from a pulse setting situation in the future.


    Even if the Bai family used the natural resources and treasures to pile them up, they would pile them up.


    Recently, his promotion is obvious to all, otherwise, he would not gather so many followers around him, and he would not be confident enough to challenge Chu Yan.


    But now, Bai Feiyu was blown away by Chu Yan. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Is this the word of Chu that was declared to be broken and useless?


    At the moment, they all looked at Chu Yan. They felt that the other side was like a dormant beast. At this time, they just showed a little tusk to deter the whole audience.


    "Tiger Chu Yan!"


    At this time, many people suddenly think of the nickname spread after the Changqing town competition.


    "Cut, it''s a waste of my time." Chu Yan looked at the hole in the restaurant, snorted and walked forward.


    The white flying feather followers who had been in front of him were so scared that their legs softened, and the tide generally retreated to both sides, for fear that they would be affected.


    Outside the crowd, someone happened to pass by at the moment, so I asked the reason curiously.


    After knowing the whole story, a fine light flashed in this man''s eyes, and then he turned and left.


    It is the Wanhai business association that we are going in.


    After Chu Yan left, all the people at the scene didn''t come back for a long time.


    After a while, a trembling figure appeared in the dark hole of the restaurant''s exterior wall.


    But this figure has not gone to the wall, it has been vomiting several times.


    Finally, when Bai Feiyu stood up against the wall, he almost collapsed.


    Looking at the people outside, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach and bowed down to vomit.


    Before eating and drinking, have been spit out, now spit out, are gastric acid and even bile.


    After a long time, he wiped the corners of his mouth, straightened up, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "Chuyan, this matter is not over, after I successfully promoted to ningmaijing..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the crowd separated and a fat old man came in from the outside.


    "Ah! It''s shopkeeper Zhou! " Although Bai Feiyu was extremely uncomfortable at the moment, he immediately squeezed out a smile more brilliant than chrysanthemum.


    The reason is very simple. Shopkeeper Zhou is the shopkeeper of Wanhai business association and Bai family. When Bai family buys goods from Wanhai business association, they all contact with shopkeeper Zhou and handle them by him. The two sides have established friendship for decades.


    Shopkeeper Zhou didn''t show his usual smile at the moment, but coldly said: "Bai Feiyu, I''m here to inform you of one thing. From today on, Wanhai merchants will refuse to provide any items to Bai family, no matter whether these items are related to cultivation or not."


    In a flash, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. All the people on the scene, regardless of their identity, suddenly changed their faces.


    As everyone knows, Wanhai chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Changqing town and its surrounding areas. Other businesses do not have many things, but Wanhai chamber of Commerce absolutely has.


    Once Wanhai merchants will stop providing supplies, it will be at least 1000 times more difficult for the family to get supplies!


    The materials for cultivation are the guarantee for the rise and fall of a family. Manager Zhou''s words at the moment are tantamount to breaking the channel for the promotion of the Bai family.


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyu suddenly felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. His face turned pale and stammered: "manager Zhou and manager Zhou, I, I don''t understand what you mean. What''s the matter..."


    Shopkeeper Zhou looked at him and said coldly, "before that, you should think about who you have offended first."


    With that, shopkeeper Zhou turned and left.


    "Who have you offended?" Bai Feiyu murmurs to himself. In his mind, he recalls what happened recently. Suddenly, Chu Yan just left his mind.


    When he first saw Chu Yan, Wan haishang would treat him with courtesy. Bai Feiyu felt that his blood was frozen, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to sink to the bottom.


    Although he knew that Chu Yan was favored by Wanhai chamber of Commerce, he never thought that Chu Yan was so important to Wanhai chamber of Commerce!


    The more Bai Feiyu thought about it, the more he was afraid, the more he thought about it, the more he felt angry. Looking at the back of shopkeeper Zhou, his face turned from white to red, and then from red to green. Finally, he could not help yelling at each other''s back: "our Bai family is a big customer of your Wanhai business association. You can''t just break the deal. What you said to me is too much!"


    Shopkeeper Zhou stopped, turned to look at Bai Feiyu and said coldly, "the white family is long there. The big shopkeeper has gone to inform me before me."


    As soon as Bai Feiyu was in a daze, he suddenly felt as if the heaven and earth were collapsing in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "if you don''t buy it from Wanhai business association, we Bai family can still buy it from other business firms!"


    Shopkeeper Zhou looks at Bai Feiyu like an idiot.


    He sneered: "we Wanhai Business Association said that we would cut off business with Bai family. Do you think other business firms have the courage to deal with you?"


    With that, shopkeeper Zhou turned and left without looking at Bai Feiyu.


    Bai Feiyu feels colder and colder at the moment. He looks around hard. People around him look at him, which makes him exude cold from his bone marrow.


    Finally, his chest heaved violently, and he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow. When he was dark, his body fell down.


    At about the same time, Chu Yan, who knew nothing about this matter for the time being, had just stepped into the Wanhai chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 170

    Today, all levels of Wanhai business association know that Chu Yan is their distinguished guest.


    So after Chu Yan entered the gate, the shopkeeper came up immediately.


    When Chu Yan shows his intention, the shopkeeper immediately leads him to meet Su Yuqing.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Su Yuqing was slightly annoyed: "count the day, I think you should come too, and just solved a little trouble for you."


    Su Yuqing''s charming glance makes his heart tremble. Chu Yan is in a state of shame. He says that he has been trying his best to repair the meridians recently, so he has no time to care about other things.


    After su Yuqing''s attention was successfully transferred, Chu Yan asked casually: "elder martial sister, what little trouble did you just say?"


    Su Yuqing then told her that Wanhai business association would stop trading with Bai family.


    Although she is not the big shopkeeper of Wanhai business association in charge of this area, there is no problem for her to let the big shopkeeper cut off the transaction with a family.


    After listening to Su Yuqing''s narration, Chu Yan can''t help sympathizing with Bai Feiyu.


    Before that, what he had heard most was the inspirational story of a genius driving a family forward.


    Today, he has witnessed the horror of a fool destroying a family.


    After the narration, Su Yuqing also quietly pays attention to Chu Yan''s reaction.


    She knew, to some extent, that she had gone beyond the line.


    But at that time, when she heard that Chu Yan was humiliated by a member of the Bai family in the street, her anger could not be suppressed.


    But at the moment see Chu Yan repeatedly nod, a face satisfied expression, Su rain feeling hanging heart immediately put down.


    "Thank you for this, elder martial sister. Otherwise, if I had to deal with them, I would be in a lot of trouble." Chu Yan said.


    Su Yu''s heart flowed a trace of sweetness, but his face did not show the slightest, just said with a smile: "it''s just a small matter. You came to see me today for the reception ceremony 12 days later."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "I''ve inquired about these days. This time, the baimen apprenticeship ceremony was held not far from Changqing town. It''s almost ten days before we get on the road.


    I''m here this time to hope that my elder martial sister can tell me some of the contents of the examinations held by the deacons of the clan at the reception ceremony, so that I can be prepared. "


    After pondering for a moment, Su Yuqing said: "in fact, the last time you said you were going to attend the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, I''ve sent people to collect information about this, which has been available for nearly 20 years. I''ll explain it to you, which can save you a lot of time to read the information."


    When he left Wanhai business association in the evening, Chu Yan took with him not only a thick stack of yellowed books, but also su Yuqing''s parting words: "the door of the broken Star building has been open for you.".


    Leaving Wanhai Business Association for a distance, Chu Yan stopped and turned around.


    As the sun goes down, the sign of Wanhai business association is shining in the afterglow.


    Chu Yan murmured: "elder martial sister, I know what you mean, but there are some things that I have to prove."


    After leaving Wanhai business meeting this time, Chu Yan didn''t go back to Lin''s mansion, but used Lingqian to live in the Best Inn in the town.


    Since knowing that Lin miaoran is no longer in the Lin family, Chu Yan knows that his fate with the Lin family has almost come to an end.


    However, no matter how to say, he also used Chu Yan''s identity to enter the Lin family.


    Moreover, he also took advantage of the Lin family in fighting for Xianlu.


    So at the moment to make this decision, Chu Yan''s heart, or rose a touch of melancholy.


    However, this emotion did not perplex Chu Yan for a long time, because he knew what he wanted.


    On this night, Chu Yan began to practice the immortal magic.


    According to Chu Yan''s mastery of immortal magic, he knew that in the early days, the effect of this skill might not be so obvious.


    But as time goes on, the benefits of immortal magic will become more and more obvious.


    However, if we want to make the effect of immortality and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and Demons immortal and demon.


    Endless fighting, endless cutting, in order to achieve immortality.


    At that time, even if it is a blow that can break the void and destroy the galaxy, it will not hurt him.


    But Chu Yan is still far away from that.


    If it is a towering tree to that extent, then his mastery of this skill is at best a seed just sown.


    However, what Chu Yan is doing now is to let this immortal seed take root and germinate before the baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    In the cage of time and space, rubble and blood burst together.


    Among the flying stones and powder, Chu Yan''s body was slightly shaken, his mouth was bleeding, and his whole body was scarred.


    If you are an ordinary person, this is definitely a state of serious injury at the moment.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes are bright now.


    "Come again!" He took a deep breath and drank.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Immediately, on the walls around, there appeared a intact stone man.


    At the next moment, these stone men were like cannonballs coming out of the chamber, flying towards Chu Yan and pounding all over his body.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle!


    With the weight of these stone people and the strength of the impact, even a wall can be directly collapsed at this moment. So even when it hit Chu Yan, these stone people would be blown to pieces, but Chu Yan was still greatly impacted.


    And this shock, not only a few times, has lasted for six hours.


    That is to say, Chu Yan, for any other friar who has made a great achievement in his pulse setting, would have been smashed into meat sauce long ago.


    During the recent 20 days in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan almost practiced in this almost self abusive way.


    If you want the immortal and demon immortal Dharma to work effectively, you must pay 100 times or 1000 times more hard work and pain than the actual combat in daily practice.


    Chu Yan deeply understood this, so at the moment, he felt more spiritual stimulation and excitement than physical pain.


    After nearly 20 days of non-human training, Chu Yan can now feel that the little seed in his body is ready to move.


    Day 19¡ª¡ª


    Day 20¡ª¡ª


    Day 21¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, when we spent seven days in reality, a stone man was flying to Chu Yan.


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t just get hit. He suddenly raised his head as if he had eyes on the back of his head and hit with his backhand.


    This elbow, he did not use the slightest force.


    But when the stone man touched his elbow, he exploded it.


    And before enough to leave a terrible depression in his body, this time did not leave any traces on him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan wants to roar up to the sky.


    With amazing will and body, he finally crossed the threshold of immortal magic.


    More precisely, he now has his own constitution.


    Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!

 Chapter 171

    There are only a few days left before the baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    For the vast majority of families and warriors in Changqing Town, this has little to do with them, so there are not many people to pay attention to.


    But these people do not include Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao.


    According to their information, Chu Yan hasn''t been back for nearly ten days since he left the Lin family mansion that morning.


    And look at his posture, it seems that he will never come back.


    At this time, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao were worried about it.


    "Dad, did you say that our attitude towards Chu Yan was too cold?" After some hesitation, Lin chongtian asked.


    Last time, Lin chongtian talked to Chu Yan alone, and offered him conditions.


    At that time, Hou Lin chongtian treated him according to the fact that Chu Yan''s meridians were broken, and he could only stop at the achievement of real martial arts all his life.


    But a few days ago, in the street, after Bai Feiyu was kicked by Chu Yan, Lin chongtian suddenly found that he seemed to have messed up.


    After hearing that Bai family offended Chu Yan because of Bai Feiyu and was blacklisted by Wanhai business association, Lin chongtian''s heart seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand at that time.


    At that time, Lin chongtian determined that he had made a mistake in his strategy to Chu Yan.


    He forgot that Master Li He of Wanhai business association was very optimistic about Chu Yan.


    Lin chongtian doesn''t know the relationship between Su Yuqing and Chu Yan, so up to now, he always thinks that Master Li and he will help Chu Yan, or even help him recover his meridians.


    Lin chongtian''s intestines were blue with regret.


    If Chu Yan''s meridians didn''t recover, it would be a disguised insult if he did.


    Others are eager to introduce monks into the family, so as to enhance the strength of the family, but now they have offended a monk.


    And this monk was originally from his own family!


    Thinking of this, Lin Chong felt like crying without tears.


    What''s more, the trend of Chu Yan during this period also confirmed his conjecture: Chu Yan was dissatisfied with the Lin family and didn''t come back, which was the manifestation of his intention to sever the relationship.


    So today Lin chongtian hurriedly asked his father Lin Xiao to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Lin Xiao did not expect that Chu Yan, who had been confirmed by Song Hua at that time that his meridians had all broken, could recover. For a moment, he also felt that one head had become two big ones.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Xiaocai said: "Chu Yan definitely wants to enter the xuanyue gate, so we don''t need to worry that he will do harm to the Lin family. As for the words of the baimen apprenticeship ceremony -- "


    Lin Xiao looked up at Lin chongtian: "is it the deacon of song who is going to xuanyue sect?"


    "Well." Lin chongtian nodded.


    "That would be better." Lin Xiao was relieved. "If Chu Yan really recovered his meridians and performed well at that time, he would be seen by deacon song. When he entered the xuanyue gate, everyone would be happy. And if he can''t recover his meridians, we don''t have to worry. Everything will be the same, but we still need to care about him. After all, he is also an apprentice of Mingwen. "


    Lin chongtian thought a little, understood it and nodded: "OK, I know how to do it. Everything depends on the result of the ceremony in a few days."


    Chu Yan didn''t wait until the beginning of the ceremony.


    After he had initially refined immortal and demon body, he went to see Su Yuqing. After he declined Su Yuqing''s invitation to go on the road together, he went to Luoying Valley, which is not far from Changqing town.


    The reception ceremony was held there.


    When Chu Yan arrived at luoyinggu, the baimen apprenticeship ceremony still had three days to officially start.


    However, at this time, Luoying Valley is not allowed to enter. Outside the valley, there are a lot of young warriors and their families, and there are more than a thousand carriages.


    Like Chu Yan, who came on foot with a gun in his hand, there was hardly any.


    Chu Yan asked someone for advice, and then he knew that the ban on luoyinggu would not be opened until the day when the baimen apprenticeship ceremony officially began, and only the young martial artists who took part in the test would be allowed to enter.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan did not rush to meditate. He found the Deacon who was in charge of registration this time, registered his own information, and got an identity card. Then Chu Yan wandered around.


    It seems to be a leisurely walk, but he is also observing with his eyes and listening with his ears. When he sees people who prefer to express their views in public, he will also come over and ask a few questions by the way.


    So it would not take long for Chu Yan to figure out the process, form and other contents of the whole ceremony, basically no different from what Su Yuqing told him.


    However, some of the contents are unclear to Su Yuqing, but Chu Yan heard about them here.


    ***


    So they are familiar.


    After understanding the whole process, Chu Yan didn''t worry. He found a place where there was no one and began to meditate.


    During this period, occasionally someone came to chat him up because he was alone, but Chu Yan didn''t communicate with each other too much.


    These people obviously also see that Chu Yan has no intention of deep communication with them, so they all leave after saying a few words.


    Three days, in a flash.


    On the morning of the third day, first there was a buzz, and then it was like boiling water, roaring from far and near.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw the direction of Luoying Valley in the distance. It was colorful and spread like a tide. At a glance, he felt that it was colorful and dreamy, like a fairyland.


    In the crowd around, there was a sound of exclamation, and Chu Yan''s heart was pounding.


    He knew that it must not be the means of ordinary people, but the means of the immortal family.


    "This is the ability you have only when you are in the pulse state!" Chu Yan''s eyes reflected the colorful, deep excited light, constantly flashing.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that the identity card on his waist was hot. The next moment, a thick voice came from it.


    "All the young warriors who participated in the baimen apprenticeship ceremony immediately entered LuoYing valley with identity cards."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan looked at the ordinary wooden identity card on his waist, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Is this the legendary array that can transmit sound?"


    Before the baimen apprenticeship ceremony began, Chu Yan had already seen a scene he had never seen before.


    "Before, I only saw in the book that the magician influences every inch of the land; The Dharma influences half of the city; The supernatural person, moves the mountain to fill the sea, picks the star to take the month.


    When I saw it, I didn''t feel much. Today, I saw the means of monks with my own eyes, and I deeply realized that the world of monks is not at the same level as that of mortals, which is beyond the imagination of mortals. "


    Chu Yan clenched his fist and walked towards Luoying Valley: "I''m looking forward to Xianlu more and more."

 Chapter 172

    At this time, Chu Yan also found that in the crowd around him, there were many teenagers of the same age. At the moment, with excited, uneasy and other different looks, he walked towards the colorful landscape.


    Chu Yan can see that the vast majority of people are still very nervous, one by one pursed his lips, the look on his face are very tight.


    Chu Yan''s speed was very fast, and soon he came to LuoYing valley.


    At this time, he saw a natural water curtain in front of the huge entrance of luoyinggu.


    The water curtain hovers there out of thin air, shaking slightly, neither falling nor collapsing, which makes people feel very wonderful.


    Many people come here, see this scene, all issued a voice of exclamation.


    However, there are also some young warriors who have obviously seen this scene in the past. At the moment, they keep walking, holding their identity cards, and go straight through the water curtain into the LuoYing valley.


    Chu Yan noticed that when these young warriors passed through the water curtain, their identity cards would light up. I think this identity card is a pass. If there is no identity card, they will be blocked by the water curtain.


    So Chu Yan did not stop, holding the identity card in his hand, and went to the water curtain.


    When he passed through the water curtain, Chu Yan felt his cheeks cool slightly. At the next moment, he seemed to have a force to push himself forward. By the time he reacted, he had already arrived in LuoYing valley.


    Looking around, the water curtain is still hanging there, and there is no trace on it. Through the water curtain, you can vaguely see that other young warriors are about to cross in.


    "Don''t stay still or look around after you come in. Quickly look for your area according to the number behind the ID card."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a low drink, turned his head and saw a black faced man talking to himself.


    The tone and service of the other party showed that he was a disciple of the sect who maintained the order at the scene.


    Chu Yan knew that the other party''s attitude was not aimed at him, so he didn''t take it seriously. After apologizing, he glanced at the identity card, and then went to the area of number eight.


    Before, through careful inquiry, Chu Yan already knew that the disciples who participated in the test did not gather in one place for testing, but were divided into ten areas, with more than 1000 people in each area.


    Every young warrior is tested in his own area.


    Along the way, there were sect disciples to maintain order, so although the scene was full of people, Chu Yan found area 8 very smoothly.


    At this time, there were not many people in this area, probably more than 200.


    Chu Yan glanced at the group of people and focused on the surrounding.


    After he came in, he had observed that in the Luoying Valley, except for the young martial arts who were going to take part in the test, there were only a few disciples who were responsible for maintaining order.


    But the deacons who came from the hundred schools and chose their own disciples have not seen any of them, which makes Chu Yan feel very strange.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt the passing wind and flowing aura.


    Since stepping into Ningmai state and becoming a monk, Chu Yan can feel the aura between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, compared with the meridians before breaking, his newly condensed meridians are not only stronger and broader than those in the past, but also more sensitive to aura.


    He could not feel the rare aura in some areas, but now he can easily detect it.


    At the moment, he carefully felt the aura changes around him. Although he closed his eyes, he could feel that in the distant void, peeping eyes swept back and forth on the people at the scene, revealing the taste of inspection.


    When he opened his eyes, Chu Yan looked in that direction. What he saw was just an ordinary grass slope surrounded by wooden bars. It was not surprising.


    But if you observe, you will find that the grass on the grass slope will collapse strangely from time to time, or fall in a certain direction without any sign, just like being trampled on.


    "So it is." Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and his heart was clear.


    What Chu Yan didn''t know was that he was observing the deacons from different sects, and these deacons from different sects were also observing Chu Yan and a group of disciples participating in the test, and discussing with great interest.


    Although we know that the hundred door apprenticeship ceremony is like chicken ribs, and the possibility of finding disciples who can enter the sect is extremely low, these monks from the sect are still full of curiosity about these young warriors.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that there will not be one or two good seedlings in this year, and that things like pearls covered with dust may still happen.


    Once good talents are discovered by themselves, it is also a credit to these deacons.


    So at the moment, they are all doing their best. Although the test has not yet started, they are also starting to observe.


    "I can''t do that area. I''ve just seen it. Every warrior has no verve, bearing and flinches."


    "The saying is that if you have a bad heart, you have already lost half."


    "I just saw a good one there. I''ll pay attention to his performance later."


    "Oh, your boy, he seems to have found out where we are."


    "Tut Tut, that''s a bit interesting. I''ve been selecting talents for the clan in this hundred apprenticeship ceremony every year, and I''m disappointed every year. Now it''s the 12th year. This is the first time that someone has found our position before the test starts."


    "It''s not a guess, is it?"


    "Guess what? The area of Luoying Valley is huge, and people come and go around it. Dare you say you can find this humble grass slope


    "I, I can''t..."


    "Look at his eyes, it is clear that we are here, and so confident look, it seems that this boy is also very confident in his own strength, ah, who see his name?"


    "Let me see - well, Chu Yan, Changqing town."


    "Pay attention later, I also think this boy''s mental state is different from others."


    "To be able to find out where we are before the test starts is worth our attention."


    "I hope his performance can also shine in front of people''s eyes."


    "Let''s go on and wait until it''s almost done. Then we can raise the spirit into the magic array."


    After Chu Yan found out where the deacon of the baimen was, he did not continue to pay attention to that side. Instead, he turned his eyes to the front circular ring of the eighth area.


    Such a circle, a total of ten regions, each region has one.


    And inside each circle, there are twelve small circles.


    The twelve little circles are separated from each other and have no intersection. They are just the same size and can sit in one person at a time.


    When Chu Yan was looking at the twelve little circles, the number of people in his area had increased from 200 when he arrived to more than 1200 now.


    The number of young fighters in the other nine regions is similar.


    At this time, Chu Yan keenly felt that the big ring on the ground was slightly shocked, and at the same time, a stream of air slowly spread around.

 Chapter 173

    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he vaguely saw that not only the big circle, but also the small circle inside, began to wave out a circle of spiritual tide.


    He looked at the people around him, only to see that the others did not seem to find it at all.


    A little thought, Chu Yan understand.


    The big circle and the small circle in it have hidden array inside.


    At the moment, the concussion comes from the aura of the array.


    The presence of these people, only he reached the coagulation pulse state, can feel the aura of heaven and earth, so it is aware.


    The others are all warriors, so naturally they can''t find this subtle change.


    A moment later, with the surge of the spirit tide, the white light flashed from the rings.


    At this time, the young warriors on the scene discovered the change later.


    At the same time, on the identity cards of the people on the scene, the thick voice came again.


    "The empty spirit enters the magic array to open!"


    As the voice fell, the rings turned into pillars of light, straight into the sky, as if supporting the pillars of heaven and earth.


    This scene, where someone has seen it with his own eyes, is filled with exclamation and cool breath.


    Seeing that the white light was like the cloud, piercing the sky, like the giant, Chu Yan''s chest also had a feeling of tearing his chest.


    There are ten areas in Luoying Valley, and each area has a virtual spirit into the magic array. So at the moment, there are ten thick pillars of light standing up, which is daunting.


    Some of the young warriors, even unable to control themselves, knelt on the ground and worshipped the pillar of light.


    The rest of them, though they didn''t, were full of awe, fear, fear, admiration and yearning.


    At this time, the voice in the ID card, the test methods and rules, about it.


    The method of testing is very simple.


    Each time you enter the magic array, you enter 12 young martial arts players who take part in the test.


    After the opening of the array, the twelve young warriors will enter the dreamland created by the array and fight with the wild animals, warriors and even wild animals derived from the dreamland.


    Once defeated, the warrior''s test is over.


    When the virtual spirit enters the magic array, it will calculate a comprehensive score according to the number of enemies killed by the warrior, the length of time in the dream space, and other factors, which will be displayed on the virtual spirit tablet.


    As for Xuling stele, when it was introduced, it rose from the center of ten regions.


    It was a large stone tablet four or five stories high, smooth on all sides, with a light blue light floating on the surface.


    At the moment, there is not a word above, but through the introduction just now, people already know that later, with the beginning of the test, people''s names will be ranked on the Xuling tablet from high to low according to the score.


    In other words, when the time comes, the higher the ranking, the greater the chance that the deacon of zongmen will see.


    As soon as I read this, the young warriors on the scene seemed to be ignited, and some even yelled out the heroic words of the first one on the spot.


    And other people are not willing to lag behind, have said that they must be ranked in the top three, as if who has a big voice, who can really rank in the top general.


    The atmosphere of the scene was ignited instantly and became extremely hot, but Chu Yan showed a sneer at the moment.


    "This test method is really good. Compared with the competition in Changqing Town, the use of array and other means can be said to show ordinary mortals the omniscient ability of monks. But it''s too early to think that if you win the first place, you can enter the sect.


    Up to now, I haven''t said how many points I need to get in order to get into the top 100 schools.


    I didn''t say how difficult it is to get a point in this illusory space. "


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath and looked at the people who seemed to be beating chicken blood around him. He shook his head slightly.


    From the beginning, he saw the problem: the ranking is only a reference, and it is the deacons who really make the decision.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel that ranking didn''t work at all.


    He looked at the stone tablet and murmured, "if you can make a achievement that has never been before and never come back, then it''s hard for zongmen to want you. Get a high score, not necessarily into the door, but can enter the door, must have played a high score in the dream space


    A moment later, the first group of young warriors who entered the dreamlike space had already walked in, and sat down with their knees crossed in the eyes of the array, that is, in the small circles.


    Everyone''s identity card, there are numbers, Chu Yan calculated, he should be the last batch of just on, so don''t worry.


    Chu Yan was also happy with this situation.


    Because before he went in, he could observe the situation of others, so that he could have a rough estimate in his mind from the beginning.


    After all the disciples in the ten areas entered into the illusory array, Chu Yan saw the white light in the array flashing again.


    Soon, the rising white light was like a white translucent cover, which buckled these young warriors inside.


    These young Warriors also closed their eyes and looked as if they were asleep.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the first group of students who took part in the test.


    At the beginning, everything was peaceful.


    But a moment later, some of the young warriors in the array began to frown, and some began to sweat on their foreheads.


    After a while, there was even a groan in someone''s throat.


    Just a cup of tea, in the eighth area of Chu Yan''s array, a young warrior suddenly snorted and opened his eyes.


    Just as he opened his eyes, the little circle under the young warrior showed a white light and sent him out of the array.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the young warrior, with a reluctant face, covered his chest, gritted his teeth and looked at the Xuling tablet.


    Chu Yan heart read a move, also looked up.


    The original empty stele of Xuling is shining twice now, and a line of small characters has emerged: Wang Qing, 12 points.


    Seeing this score, the young warrior named Wang Qing looks as ugly as possible.


    For him, he not only has a low score, but also is the first person to be eliminated in this 100 door apprenticeship ceremony.


    But soon, a second eliminated warrior appeared, just from another region.


    Chu Yan looked at Xuling tablet: "Bao Yu, 17 points..."


    Every warrior who was eliminated kept a secret of what he saw in dreamland, but from their expressions, Chu Yan could also guess one or two.


    As time goes on, more and more young warriors are eliminated.


    However, those who have a relatively short time, such as Wang Qing and Bao Yu, naturally have relatively strong strength, so the time of persistence is still long.

 Chapter 174

    Among the first group of young warriors, the one who persisted for the longest time got more than 200 points and was ranked first in the Xuling tablet for the time being.


    But Chu Yan knew that the score was actually on the low side.


    He has read about the last twenty years.


    In recent years, the highest score even reached 1788, but they were not selected by the clan.


    In this way, you don''t have to think about more than 200 points.


    The warrior, who was ranked first for the time being, obviously knew about it. Now with a look of depression on his face, he went back to the crowd and stood up.


    Soon, the second batch of young fighters in the top ten regions are ready to join the battle.


    This is the first time for them to take part in the test. Seeing the difficulty of the test, many of them are nervous now.


    Soon after, the second batch of young martial arts test ended, and the ranking of Xuling stele changed again.


    The highest score, up to more than 400 points, but still low.


    Next, the third, fourth, and fifth groups of young fighters went in orderly to take part in the test.


    The name and rank on the tablet are constantly changing with the constant emergence of light.


    Chu Yan has been paying attention to the stele of Xu Ling.


    By the time the Sixth Batch of young martial artists had all completed the test, the highest score had not yet exceeded 1000, only more than 950.


    "It seems that the scores this year are generally not high." Chu Yan''s heart, the corner of his eye toward the seemingly empty grass glance.


    You don''t have to guess. The deacons who were watching there were probably in the same mood as him at the moment.


    At this time, half of the young warriors who had finished the test had already taken up, and the remaining half soon began the test.


    The first half of the test was a bit dull, but from the seventh round it was turbulent.


    In the seventh round, there were two young warriors, who directly raised the highest score of more than 900 points in the first six rounds to more than 1400 points, which was 500 points higher.


    This made the scene scream.


    But when Chu Yan looked at the lawn, it was still calm there. Obviously, this achievement was still not enough.


    There was no surprise in the eighth round, and it didn''t even change the top ten of xulingbei.


    In the ninth round, a seemingly insignificant girl was born, raising her highest score to 1560.


    This score, has almost barely qualified, but unfortunately, there is still no zongmen deacon.


    In the tenth round, three young warriors broke into the top ten of the total list, one of them squeezed the highest score just appeared to the second position, and he himself got more than 1600 points.


    At this time, there are still two rounds left, and this time the baimen apprenticeship ceremony is coming to an end.


    Although the second half of the test, the highest score has been constantly refreshed, but it is clear that such a score, from the deacons of zongmen psychological expectations are far away.


    Compared with their peers, they have advantages, but they are far from entering the clan.


    At this time, there was no noise at the scene.


    Obviously, the young martial artists who took part in the test also understood that the threshold of the clan was not very high.


    Before that, many of them were full of ambition and felt that it was absolutely no problem to move the deacon of the sect with their own strength and become the only disciple selected by the sect in recent years.


    But now it''s clear that the reality is pretty brutal.


    In this low mood, the test continued.


    In the 11th round, the highest score was finally set at 1700.


    It was a tall girl who got the score.


    The girl was obviously satisfied with the score. When she looked at the Xuling tablet, she even showed an irrepressible smile, but still failed to attract the deacon of zongmen.


    The look on the girl''s face changed from joy to loss. At last, with tears in her eyes, she was about to cry.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Yan sighed silently.


    More than 1700 points are high marks this year, even in the last four or five years.


    But it''s just a high score.


    Last year and the year before last, there were 17 scores. In the past two years, no one can be elected. Why do you think you can be elected when you get 17% this year.


    The next round, which is the last round of the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, Chu Yan will also appear in this round.


    "It seems that 1700 percent should be the highest at present." Looking at this score, Chu Yan''s eyes are calm.


    Before that, he had regarded the highest score except himself as his starting score.


    The lower the starting score, the better for him.


    However, Chu Yan did not expect that the starting score was too low, and 1700% was within his expectation.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to go to the virtual spirit to enter the magic array, a cry of surprise came from the area nearby.


    A moment later, the exclamation turned into an uproar and spread around.


    "It''s Yan Junrui!"


    "What! Yan Junrui has come to attend the ceremony of accepting apprentices? "


    "It''s true!"


    "Why didn''t you hear that just now?"


    "It''s like he''s hiding his identity. He''s wearing a cloak from the beginning to the end. Now he''s showing his identity!"


    "My God! With him here, I''m afraid that those sects will not return empty handed this time


    "It''s unbelievable that Yan Junrui should come to the baimen apprenticeship ceremony


    In the exclamation, the name of "Yan Junrui" is the same throughout.


    Chu Yan noticed that when the people around him heard these three words, many people''s faces were also very surprised.


    Listen to their tone, this person seems to have strength, and is recognized as the strength of the strong.


    Looking at the source of the sound, Chu Yan suddenly saw a young man in white in the ninth area next to him, who was surrounded in the center just like the stars.


    I''m afraid this young man is only 14 or 15 years old, younger than Chu Yan.


    At the moment, people around him greet him one after another, and many of them even look flattering.


    However, Yan Junrui always held his arms and turned a blind eye to the people around him, as if he didn''t see them at all. His eyes were just staring at the glowing array, and there seemed to be a trace of impatience between his eyes.


    After a moment, it seemed that he could not stand the discussion around him. He frowned: "noisy!"


    There was a moment of silence around.


    Yan Junrui narrowed his eyes and looked around the crowd with disdain: "it turned out that there was no one with more than 2000 points, which made me very excited this time. It''s really disappointing to come to this reception. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    He was openly ridiculed, and people naturally refused. Immediately, someone was unconvinced and asked, "how many points can you get?"


    "Me?" Yan Junrui sneered, "three thousand five hundred points, into the door.". I''m afraid you won''t get this score all your life! "


    The voice fell and there was an uproar all around.


    Three thousand five hundred points, which is equivalent to doubling the highest score today.


    And this score, looking at the past 20 years, I am afraid it is the first, no one can match!

 Chapter 175

    Seeing his proud appearance, naturally some people are even more dissatisfied.


    "If you say three thousand five, three thousand five. You don''t have to draw a draft to brag."


    Yan Junrui''s eyes were like a knife. He looked straight at the man. Suddenly, he was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word more.


    "If I get 3500 points, your life will be mine. If not, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you." Yan Junrui looked at each other and said word by word, "this bet, do you dare to fight with me?"


    If he can say all these words, he must be full of confidence in the three thousand five hundred points.


    "Three thousand five, that''s interesting." Chu Yan looked at this scene, suddenly, his heart moved.


    Slightly sideways, Chu Yan looked toward the distant lawn.


    On the lawn, with the help of the array, the deacons of the sect, who were hiding their bodies, were also having a heated discussion.


    "It''s Yan Junrui! Why did Yan Junrui come to the ceremony? "


    "We haven''t received any news before that!"


    "With Yan Junrui here, I will never return empty handed this time. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You''re kidding! Yan Junrui is our disciple of Baiyun Pavilion. "


    "Don''t make trouble. We haven''t said we want tianyimen yet. Why do you join in the white cloud pavilion?"


    "We are determined to get it!"


    "Yan Junrui, the famous young genius of the Yan family, has not been taken away by any clan in advance. This time, he will come to the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. It''s like a piece of gold hidden in a basin of sand!"


    "In a word, we''re going to decide Yan Junrui!"


    "I heard no, he''s going to get 3500 points! Even bet your life on others


    "Good boy, have ambition!"


    At the moment, among the deacons, one of them, Chu Yan, is Song Hua of xuanyuemen.


    It''s said that Yan Junrui of Yan family came to attend the reception ceremony. His heart suddenly became hot.


    The Yan family is a well-known family in the state of yunaojiang, which is not comparable to the Lin family in Changqing town.


    Yan Junrui, as the best of the young generation of the Yan family, naturally has the aura of genius since childhood.


    However, due to the great power of Yan family, few sects will take in apprentices by force, so Yan Junrui has not yet joined a sect.


    This time, he came to the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. In fact, he felt like killing chickens with ox knives. However, it can be seen that Yan Junrui''s purpose is to choose the clan he wants to worship.


    As soon as he read this, Song Hua couldn''t help activating his mind.


    Anyway, if he can lead Yan Junrui into xuanyuemen, he is definitely a great achievement.


    What''s more, Yan Junrui has 90% hope to get 3500 points, which is absolutely no problem. Now the problem is, as the Deacon sent by xuanyuemen this time, what kind of conditions can he offer to make the other party''s heart beat, so that he can choose himself.


    Song Hua was thinking about how much he could do to attract Yan Junrui. Suddenly his eyes moved and he looked up. His face was slightly stiff.


    "Chu Yan?" He blinked and saw Chu Yan, who was now moving towards the empty spirit into the magic array.


    Song Hua''s eyes immediately sank down and shook his head: "you have come after all, but even if you can get a good score, you can''t enter the sect. After all, the sect needs more powerful monks, not powerful warriors."


    Seems to notice Song Hua''s eyes, next to a sect deacon came over, said with a smile: "Song deacon seems to be not optimistic about that Chu Yan?"


    Before Chu Yan noticed the presence of deacons, it also caused a small-scale discussion, so some deacons of the sect also put Chu Yan in mind, ready to observe his performance.


    And this deacon is one of those people who are interested in Chu Yan.


    Song Hua hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" The Deacon tilted his head, and his voice dropped. "What does deacon song mean?"


    Looking back at Chu Yan, he saw that the last batch of young martial artists had already sat down in the array. He hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "this Chu Yan originally had the hope to enter our xuanyue gate, but just last month, there was an accident, and all the meridians in his body had been broken."


    "Coagulation pulse success?" What the Deacon realized was obviously another point. He took a breath and let out a exclamation.


    Song Hua nodded.


    "At the age of 16, Ning Mai successfully stepped into Ning Mai state. It''s really a genius, but now... Are all channels broken?" The Deacon seemed not to give up and asked again.


    "It''s true. I tested it myself." Song Hua sighed, "if not, how can I give up on him?"


    The Deacon''s face changed sharply for several times, and finally he regained his original look. He took a deep look at Chu Yan in the distance and began to talk: "it''s a pity."


    "Yes." Song Hua nodded.


    If the meridians are completely broken, it means that you can''t enter the coagulation state.


    Although there are pills in the world that can reshape the meridians, it''s really outrageous to use such pills to re coagulate the meridians for a warrior.


    This kind of feeling is like using a life extending panacea to deal with a small cut on a finger cut by a blade. It''s a question of whether it''s worth it or not.


    From this point of view, Chu Yan really can be regarded as completely abandoned.


    Since he was a warrior who could not be promoted, the Deacon''s attention was no longer on Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, I know you are not willing to, but some things, since it has become a fact, let nature be the best way." Song Hua said in his heart that his eyes were far away and he turned to Yan Junrui.


    This talented young man is the target he is striving for this time.


    And at this time, the last round of the test of the baimen apprenticeship ceremony is about to start.


    Chu Yan is kneeling in the eyes of the array at the moment. Others may not feel it, but he can clearly feel that a trace of aura is surging out of the eyes of the array under his body, and a trace of aura is penetrating into his body.


    And his body, as if by some traction, to enter a state of general.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Chu Yan looks up at this time and finds that Yan Junrui is less than a Zhang away from him.


    Chu Yan is in the eighth area, while Yan Junrui is in the ninth area. They are not far away from each other. At the moment, they are facing each other because they are sitting in the opposite direction.


    However, it''s obvious that Yan Junrui has no interest in Chu Yan''s "garbage that can''t reach 2000 points in his life". After sitting down with his knees crossed, he just closed his eyes with a proud sneer on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt the aura under his body, which seemed to turn into a big hand. He grabbed him from the ground and flew to the air.

 Chapter 176

    Chu Yan was surprised, and at the same time, he found that the scenery in front of him also became colorful.


    This scene, all of a sudden, but Chu Yan soon realized that this should be his own performance into the dreamland.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Chu Yan found that he was no longer in Luoying Valley, but in a vast grassland.


    The sky is wide and the breeze is blowing.


    If not for having observed the performance of the full 11 rounds of testers before, Chu Yan would inevitably feel panic at this time.


    However, Chu Yan had already found that when the young martial artists took part in the test in the array, their eyes were closed tightly, as if they were asleep, and no one left.


    Only those who are eliminated will wake up and be sent out again.


    So Chu Yan can make a judgment that he must close his eyes and present a state of meditation.


    The scenery and space I see at the moment are all illusions created by the array.


    The test that I will experience will also be carried out in this dreamland.


    Chu Yan did not rush to move, but stood in place, quietly calculating the time.


    A moment later, he looked up and saw two gray wolves about fifty feet away.


    But these two gray wolves are stronger than ordinary wolves. Looking at Chu Yan at the moment, their eyes show a ferocious taste.


    "Is that what the test is about?" Chu murmured.


    The next moment, two gray wolves howled, turned into two gray shadows, rushed toward Chu Yan.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, these two gray wolves are the most common beasts. They have nothing to care about.


    When the wolf rushed in front of him and opened a big mouth towards him, Chu Yan punched directly and banged two times to blow the heads of the two wolves.


    The gray wolf, whose head was blown out, turned into two white lights in mid air and flew towards mid air.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw a light curtain on the blue sky.


    As the two white lights fell into it, the light curtain flickered slightly and a number appeared: six.


    Chu Yan immediately understood that this is the integral.


    Before that, there was a bad guy who only got six points and then was eliminated and sent out.


    Now it seems that the bad luck guy solved two gray wolves and was killed.


    Chu Yan also understood that sometimes he was eliminated at the beginning, not because he was weak, and maybe the confusion at the beginning would also affect his state.


    But these Chu words also won''t think much, now is his test, he wants to concentrate on his spirit.


    A moment later, a shiny leopard appeared in Chu Yan''s vision.


    "If you kill a beast that appears in dreamland, you can get a certain score. In this way, the more you kill, the more points you get." Chu Yan looked at the leopard and his brain was running at full speed. "But just high scores must not be enough. If I want to stand out from everyone, I have to kill fast enough. For example, at the same time, when someone killed 100 wild animals and I killed 200, naturally my score is high. "


    Such a thought, Chu Yan''s heart made a decision.


    He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and the flaming gun was in his hand.


    Although it''s an illusory space, the weight and touch of Lieyan gun in hand are no different from real.


    This makes Chu Yan have more confidence in his heart.


    "All right, come on!" Chu Yan gave a big drink.


    If he wants to kill the beast as soon as possible, he will not be able to wait for the beast to attack as before.


    At this moment, he was holding a fierce fire gun and rushed directly towards the leopard.


    Seven Star random wind step!


    The burning gun shot out.


    Leopard roars and pours at Chu Yan.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the tip of the gun, like a startling goose, pierces the leopard''s mouth and penetrates it.


    As before, no blood, no body, leopard quickly turned into a white light, flying into the light curtain.


    Chu Yan''s score suddenly became eleven.


    Three points to kill a gray wolf and five points to kill a leopard.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the stronger the beast I killed, the higher the score I got. So I have to kill as soon as possible, so that the beast that appears behind me can get a higher score."


    When the third group of wild animals appeared in Chu Yan''s vision, he rushed over without hesitation.


    At this time, because of the appearance of Yan Junrui, this round of testing attracted much more attention than before.


    The eyes of the vast majority of the people present are on Yan Junrui at the moment.


    At this time, the test has just started, so there are not many clues. However, it is obvious that Yan Junrui is much more calm than the people around him.


    A moment later, as someone was eliminated in the last round, Yan Junrui''s calmness became more and more noticeable.


    "It''s worthy of Yan Junrui. There''s no pressure at all."


    "Since he is so determined to get 3500 points, there must be no pressure at least for the first 2000 points."


    "Someone has been eliminated, but look at Yan Junrui. So far, he hasn''t even frowned."


    "It''s amazing."


    "Can''t compare, can''t compare."


    These young warriors who have been tested before are all whispering and discussing quietly at this time, and the deacons of the clan are also paying attention to Yan Junrui.


    As for Chu Yan, at this time, except for a few people, others had heard that his meridians were broken, so few people paid attention to him.


    These deacons are looking at Yan Junrui now, waiting for the other party to hold on.


    At the moment, in dreamland, Yan Junrui holds a long sword with a cold and proud expression on his face, and a sword pierces the forehead of a lion.


    Looking at the lion turning into white light and letting his score rise to 50, Yan Junrui snorted: "today I must be the one who sticks to it for the longest time, you all wait!"


    At the same time, Chu Yan backhand shot, whistling toward their own rush to an ape waist swept into two.


    His score suddenly became eighty.


    As for the lion, he killed several wild animals earlier.


    "It''s a bit slow. It needs to be faster." Chu Yan took a deep breath and saw two apes attacking from left to right. He immediately rushed to the other side with seven star random wind step. He didn''t give the two apes any chance to attack. With a poke at the tip of the gun, he nailed one of the apes to the ground. As soon as the gun shook, the body of the ape was torn into pieces, turned into white light and flew to the light curtain.


    In addition, the ape''s mouth opened, and just about to scream, Chu Yan abandoned his gun and stepped in front of it.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    The palm of your hand is like a dragon in the sea.


    Boom!


    The head of the ape was shot into the chest, turned into white light and disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s score suddenly rose from 80 to 110.


    By this time, one tenth of the 12th batch of test takers had been eliminated.


    Those who were eliminated only got more than 30 points.


    At the same time, Chu Yan has begun to open the gap with them.

 Chapter 177

    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Although the time is very short, because of the strictness of the ceremony, the number of people who were eliminated at this time has reached half.


    A higher score is just over 400.


    And because only when they are eliminated will there be places and scores on the tablet, so for the remaining 600 people, they don''t know what their scores are.


    Among those who don''t know the score are Chu Yan and Yan Junrui.


    But Chu Yan did not look at the score on the light screen at this time.


    His whole person has completely entered the state of fighting, and the murderous spirit is almost condensed into essence. Almost as soon as he appears on the grassland, all the wild animals are locked by him, and then they rush up, slash, stab, sweep, smash and destroy directly.


    The whole process, if other people see it at this time, will definitely use the word "chop melon and cut vegetables".


    Even if these beasts were fierce, they would be like paper in front of Chu Yan.


    At this time, Yan Junrui''s score has exceeded 800.


    This is the gap between genius and ordinary warrior.


    "Wait, I''ll surprise all of you." Yan Junrui sneered and shook his sword. He said in a loud voice, "next, come out for me!"


    At the same time, the 12th round of test takers are still being eliminated one after another.


    There was a time when there was a third of the people left.


    The score of a warrior who was eliminated recently is 7%.


    When there is only one fourth of the total number left, the score of the final eliminated warrior is nine hundred.


    "It seems that the scores of the remaining 300 people can almost break 1000. Unexpectedly, the most powerful people are concentrated in the 12th round." Said one of the deacons.


    But soon, someone shook his head and said: "not necessarily. After all, starting from 1000, it will be a watershed. From then on, the difficulty will multiply."


    His words were not refuted.


    Because the previous 11 rounds of tests have verified the Deacon''s statement.


    If it is said that in the first 1000 points, the test takers are eliminated one after another, then after 1000 points, the test takers will be eliminated like dumplings.


    However, other martial arts players are still struggling to pass 1000 points. As the most promising talent, Yan Junrui has 1500 points now.


    At this time, he obviously felt that the speed and strength of the beasts had been greatly improved.


    Before, when he killed those wild animals, he could kill them with one sword, either stabbing or chopping.


    But at this time, Yan Junrui used his martial arts for the first time in order to kill the python in front of him.


    In the continuous light, the BoA''s head was cut down with a sword.


    Yan Junrui''s score has been raised to 1600.


    He looked up at the light curtain in the sky and frowned.


    "It''s only 1600 percent. I used my martial arts skills a little earlier than I expected, but it''s OK. Fortunately, I''m well prepared this time. There should be no problem with 3500 percent."


    Yan Junrui kills a python, and feels that it is different from the past. Chu Yan is fighting with two humanoid warriors at the moment.


    He didn''t remember when he started. His opponent changed from beast to warrior.


    Although it''s a mirage, the warrior, as an opponent, obviously has a certain intelligence. He knows how to use the surrounding environment better than the beast.


    At the moment, Chu Yan roared and shot one of them in the head. After turning it into a white light, his body suddenly flashed. At the next moment, the oppressive force and the dull sound in the air came together.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Bang!


    There was no need to kick 11 times in a row. Just once, the remaining warrior was kicked out by Chu Yan and turned into a white light in mid air.


    To solve these two warriors, Chu Yan just fell to the ground. Suddenly, he felt that heaven and earth had changed.


    Before he regained his mind, Chu Yan found that his environment had changed.


    At the moment, he was no longer on the broad grassland that day. He came to a place similar to the arena.


    It was surrounded by mottled stands.


    And he''s in the area of the game.


    Sand, stone pillars, clear traces of knives and axes, full of a very real feeling.


    Chu Yan''s eyes gathered and he looked forward to him.


    With the sound of kalala chain dragging, a rusty bronze door in the distance slowly opens, from which comes a big man wearing armor and holding a huge sword.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    This is the first warrior he met in armor.


    Moreover, the warrior also has a totally different momentum from his previous opponents.


    But - so what?


    "No one can stand in my way." Chu Yan held the gun in his hand and took the initiative to attack, "if you are very strong, then you can bring me more points."


    The next moment, yellow sand covered the sky, smoke everywhere, as if a meteorite hit the ground hard, swept up the air, and even for a moment, formed a storm, swept around.


    In luoyinggu, the test continues.


    At this time, there were only ten people who still insisted on entering the magic array.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was still in the array, Song Hua''s eyes flickered slightly.


    But see Chu Yan''s brow has been wrinkled, far from before relaxed look, see again at the same time, Yan Junrui is still a pair of easy appearance, Song Hua hanging heart immediately released.


    "Compared with Yan Junrui, Chu Yan''s meridians are broken, which has a great influence on your strength. If my estimation is correct, it''s good for you to be in the top ten. This round and the top eight should be your limit."


    Song Hua just thought so in his heart. In the array, two people were eliminated immediately and sent out.


    There are still eight people who insist on this.


    After a while, there were two more, and there were six people left.


    Yan Junrui, who has always been relaxed before, now looks serious and obviously feels the pressure.


    Song Hua''s eyes constantly moved on Chu Yan''s and Yan Junrui''s faces.


    Compared with Yan Junrui, Chu Yan seems to be under more pressure at the moment. After all, a layer of sweat has already poured out on his forehead, and Yan Junrui is just gritting his teeth for the time being.


    At this time, three more people were eliminated.


    Only Chu Yan, Yan Junrui and another warrior remained.


    The warrior persisted for a moment, then suddenly, with a pain hum, his eyes opened and he was eliminated with hatred.


    As soon as the man was eliminated, the people quickly looked up at the Xuling tablet.


    On the tablet of Xuling, the light flashed, and the ranking of this warrior suddenly appeared in the first place: 1830 points!


    The warrior gnaws his teeth and looks at Chu Yan and Yan Junrui, who are still insisting. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    No matter whether he can enter the sect or not, if it were not for these two people, he would have won the first place in the ceremony.

 Chapter 178

    But at this time, no one paid attention to this warrior''s regret and unwilling mood.


    All people''s attention is put on Chu Yan and Yan Junrui.


    But of course, more eyes are still on Yan Junrui.


    In the eyes of all, at this moment, Chu''s words with sweat on his cheek are at the end of the storm.


    In contrast, Yan Junrui is more calm.


    Most probably it did not actually happen as like as two peas. Yan Junrui and Chu should be exactly the same enemy.


    The same enemy, Chu Yan pressure is huge, but Yan Junrui just slightly frown, the gap between the two people, natural at a glance.


    Looking at the two people who are still insisting, all around them, they can''t help whispering.


    "Just the third place, is more than 1800 points, Yan Junrui''s score, now should have broken 2000."


    "Since he had dared to bet his life before, there should be no problem with 3500 points."


    "But who is this man? He can persist until now. It''s estimated that it''s no problem to break through 2000 points."


    "I don''t know who this person is, but compared with Yan Junrui, he''s still a lot worse. I think his condition will not last long."


    Not only the young warriors around, but also the deacons of the sect are holding the same idea.


    No one thinks that Chu Yan can last longer than Yan Junrui.


    In their view, Chu Yan is just a foil to Yan Junrui.


    At the moment, Chu Yan gasps in the dreamland, and his arm trembles slightly.


    It''s not fear, it''s detachment.


    All the way fiercely, now his environment has changed, not in the arena, but in a snow covered mountain top.


    His opponent is no longer a warrior in armor, but a monk like him!


    And he''s a stronger monk than he is!


    At the moment, Chu Yan is facing a woman who seems to be in her thirties.


    The woman has no expression and a long sword in her hand.


    Chu Yan has been fighting her for dozens of rounds.


    Before the opponent, generally within ten moves, Chu Yan can solve the battle.


    But starting with this woman, the pressure suddenly increased.


    The strength of this woman is even stronger than that of him.


    But Chu Yan has no fear on his face at the moment. On the contrary, in his eyes, he has an uncontrollable look of excitement.


    "If I get rid of you, there should be a lot of marks." Chu murmured.


    He has not looked up at the sky for a long time, so at the moment Chu Yan himself does not know how many points he has.


    Even Chu Yan didn''t care how many points he had got.


    In his heart, he was driven by a strong impulse to fight and to overthrow the enemy in front of him.


    He just wants to fight now.


    "Come on!" All of a sudden, Chu Yan roared and his gun trembled. In an instant, the snow was flying all over the sky, dancing and spinning in the air, turning into a drill and drilling towards the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s body moved, and the sword in her hand emptied out dozens of rays, interwoven into a net, and fell down toward the Chu Yan cover.


    The sharp sword, whirring in the air, opened the ground.


    On Chu Yan''s body, immediately, the wind shoots out the Dao blood line.


    These blood lines were deep enough to enter the bone. After they fell on Chu Yan, the wound began to heal immediately.


    Chu language Lang Sheng Long smile, eyes of God mang Zhan ran.


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!"


    Boom!


    His whole body, as if there was a cyclone, in an instant, all wounds actually healed.


    You know, before taking part in this ceremony, Chu Yan made full preparations.


    Not only did he use countless stone men to collide with himself, he also used the water cut-off knife to chop countless times on his body.


    What he did was to strengthen his resistance to the sword and his healing ability.


    The wound healed and Chu Yan''s body flashed.


    Seven Star random wind step!


    The sixth star step is taken. Chu Yan, like Jinghong tearing the sky, suddenly stretches the sword net open and breaks it. The whole sword is torn to pieces, and the fierce fire spear stabs out like a meteor.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    Shua!


    The burning gun suddenly penetrated the woman''s chest.


    At the same time, the woman waved a sword and thrust it into Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    The next moment, the woman fell to the ground, her body turned into a white light and disappeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan fell to the ground and shook his body slightly, but then he stood firm.


    With no expression on his face, he took the sword out of his shoulder and threw it aside.


    After the sword fell into the snow, it soon turned into a white light and disappeared.


    In the whole process, Chu Yan didn''t even have a wave in his eyes, as if the sword wasn''t inserted in him.


    A moment later, Chu Yan raised his head and looked ahead.


    In the whirling snow, his next opponent appeared slowly.


    "It was the first time I got hurt." Chu Yan sighs, pulls out the fierce fire gun on the ground, and faces the enemy again.


    At the same time, Yan Junrui is in the dreamland.


    He was sweating and looking rather embarrassed.


    "Asshole! It turns out that in the end, the opponent will turn from a beast into a warrior! " Relying on the terrain, Yan Junrui kept running to avoid the attack of a small old man behind him, cursing secretly.


    "After the opponent becomes a warrior, his speed, strength and agility are greatly improved. It''s not as easy to deal with as wild animals before."


    Yan Junrui tumbled on the spot, dodged the old man''s palm behind him, looked at the broken stone tablet, and sweated behind his head.


    "Just now, if I was hit, the next opponent would be sent out."


    Look up at the light curtain in the sky.


    His score, now just over 3000, is still a long way from the goal he set before.


    "If I''m eliminated at this time, no matter what, I''ll stick to two more people!"


    Yan Junrui took a deep breath and took the initiative to attack the old man before he landed.


    At the moment, he has no reservation, and he will try his best to give full play to what he has learned all his life.


    Yan Junrui is very clear, now it''s time to work hard. If he can''t finish the big words he said before, what face will he have to stay here.


    "Cold light points shadow sword!"


    With a long roar, Yan Junrui''s figure accelerates out of thin air and rushes to the little old man. The sword in his hand is like mercury pouring towards each other.


    At this moment, the voice of the outside world is getting louder and louder.


    Because they saw that Chu Yan was not eliminated as they expected.


    Before that, Chu Yan was already sweating and seemed to be at the end of his rope. But then, he showed his amazing toughness. He has been in the array and has not been eliminated.


    In contrast, Yan Junrui, who was not long ago able to do well, is now in a state of sharp decline. His face turns white. It seems that he won''t last long.

 Chapter 179

    Time goes by.


    People in LuoYing valley are more and more nervous now.


    Because at this time, they have no way to confirm, Chu Yan and Yan Junrui, who will be the first to be eliminated.


    Chu Yan''s state is a little bit worse.


    Obviously, his pressure is slowly increasing.


    But he has extraordinary perseverance and toughness, so he can persist until now.


    However, Yan Junrui''s situation was greatly unexpected.


    His state, it can be said, is plummeting.


    In a flash, it has changed from being at ease to being on the verge of collapse.


    A lot of sweat seeped out from Yan Junrui''s forehead. At the moment, it even turned into a stream and flowed down his cheek.


    "Their scores should be between them." Seeing this scene, Song Hua said in his heart.


    His eyes fell on Chu Yan and shook his head: "why do you have to do this? Even if your final score can slightly surpass that of Yan Junrui, it''s just a little bit. Compared with potential, you are much worse than Yan Junrui."


    In the crowd, the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder.


    "You say, which of them will get a higher score in the end?"


    "I think it should be Yan Junrui. He said before that he would get 3500 points. Now, in terms of time, it should be the same."


    "But that guy is really strong enough to compete with Yan Junrui until now. It''s estimated that he can get more than 3000 points."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that the two most powerful people appeared in the last round of the ceremony."


    "But I think Yan Junrui''s score will be higher."


    "I think so, too."


    "You didn''t notice that Yan Junrui''s state suddenly became worse, which means that his score must have passed a certain stage, so the enemy suddenly became stronger, and that guy''s state became worse, which means that his score never made a leap, didn''t break through a certain stage, and was almost standing still.


    In this case, the score of that guy is absolutely not as good as Yan Junrui. "


    This person''s analysis is particularly reasonable. All of a sudden, people around him nodded.


    "In short, I estimate that Yan Junrui''s final score should be higher than 3500. As for that guy, 3000 is almost the same. Although it''s good, it''s still worse than Yan Junrui."


    "I agree."


    "Look! They both move


    At this time, with a person''s exclamation, everyone looked together, suddenly saw, Chu Yan and Yan Junrui''s body, almost at the same time a violent earthquake.


    At the next moment, they opened their eyes.


    Shua, with the flash of white light, they were sent out of the array.


    When Yan Junrui was sent out, his eyes flashed and he just saw the white light on Chu Yan.


    There was a sense of consternation on his complacent face.


    What''s going on? Is there anyone who''s stuck to it now? How could that be!


    Yan Junrui''s heart is beating wildly.


    Originally, he thought that if he could persist until now, it would definitely cause a sensation, but now it seems that he is not the only one?


    You''re kidding!


    Chu Yan''s face at this time is still calm.


    No one but himself knows the pressure he just faced.


    After killing the friars in succession, his strength was nearly exhausted. Finally, under the joint efforts of the two friars, he lost the opponent.


    However, in Chu Yan''s heart, he has a roughly clear estimate of his current strength.


    "After all, the virtual scene in the array is not real. If it''s real, I still have some cards to play, but in this magic array, I can''t do it, but the score this time should not be low."


    Chu Yan thought so in his heart and looked up at the tall stone tablet.


    At the same time, all people''s eyes are also focused on the tablet.


    They can''t wait to know which one is higher.


    After a while, a light rose on the tablet.


    Yan Junrui''s name, first appeared in the first position, the previous 1830 points to squeeze to the second position.


    Yan Junrui''s name first appeared, which means that he was eliminated in a moment earlier than Chu yanlue.


    At the sight, Yan Junrui''s face became gloomy.


    No matter whether his score is the first or not in the end, at least in terms of elimination, he lost to the other side.


    Yan Junrui''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, looking coldly toward Chu Yan not far away.


    "This guy broke my plan --"


    At this time, behind Yan Junrui''s name, the light began to shine.


    This is Xu Ling stele calculating his score.


    Before those young martial arts, scores were calculated almost instantly.


    But now it''s Yan Junrui''s turn, the light is flashing for a long time, there is still no specific conclusion.


    This scene, attracted people around exclamation, looking at Yan Junrui''s eyes, are also full of wonder.


    This shows that his score is very high!


    Surrounded by the eyes of the people around, Yan Junrui felt better.


    After a while, with the light flashing again, Yan Junrui''s score finally appeared.


    "3720 points!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    The next moment, it''s the sound of cool air.


    The second place is more than 1800, and Yan Junrui is more than twice as high as the second place!


    This is the advantage of thorough rolling.


    All of them were shocked, and their eyes were so round that they couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    See this score, Yan Junrui''s face, finally revealed a smile.


    He breathed out a breath and looked at Chu Yan with provocation. His eyes seemed to say: how, can you compare with me?


    Seeing this score, Chu Yan had no expression on his face.


    The other side can score more than 3500 points, which is what he expected.


    As for his score, Chu Yan was not worried at all.


    A moment later, another light began to shine.


    This light is naturally Chu Yan''s ranking and score.


    The light that belongs to him first shines from the middle of the tablet, and then goes up like a rocket.


    Yan Junrui had a look of disdain on his face, but when Chu Yan surpassed him and ranked first, his look solidified on his face.


    "He, he is the first? How can it be Yan Junrui''s face was stiff and he stammered.


    The faces of the people around him all showed a look of consternation.


    Chu Yan''s ranking will surpass that of Yan Junrui, which is not thought of by many people before.


    Song Hua''s face also showed a look of surprise: "how can this happen?"


    However, the ranking is only one aspect. Next, behind Chu Yan''s name, a group of light that shines much more than Yan Junrui begins to bloom.


    His score is ready to come out.

 Chapter 180

    Chu Yan''s ranking is higher than Yan Junrui''s, which naturally means that his score is higher than Yan Junrui''s.


    Yan Junrui''s face is as ugly as it is now.


    Everyone around also looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the incredible look.


    Some of the deacons of the main departments noticed Chu Yan at the beginning, and none of the young warriors at the scene knew Chu Yan before that.


    Originally in their mind, Yan Junrui is worthy of the first.


    But now, he killed a Chu Yan out of thin air. He not only held on longer than Yan Junrui in the array, but now his score is higher than Yan Junrui. This is really an unimaginable thing.


    And now even more incredible is that Chu Yan''s score has not come out for a long time.


    Before the score comes out, there must be a flash of light.


    The light is that the stele is calculating the score of the warrior.


    The higher the score of the warrior, the longer the calculation time of the tablet, and the longer the shining time.


    Before Yan Junrui''s score, is the best explanation.


    When calculating his score, the light on Xuling stele is more than twice as long as the second before and the third now.


    At that time, it was enough to arouse people''s exclamation.


    And now when calculating the score of Chu Yan, the light is shining for a long time, but it doesn''t disperse.


    In everyone''s original expectations, even if Chu Yan''s score is higher than Yan Junrui''s, it should be in the millionth, more than a hundred points is a lot of.


    After all, they were eliminated one after the other, almost at the same time.


    From this point of view, the scores of the two should be similar.


    But now the situation is totally different.


    Shining time, has been a long time to make people feel a little anxious, some uneasy.


    "How could it take so long..."


    "There won''t be any problem with Xuling stele, will there?"


    "Before Yan Junrui scores out, it seems that there is no such a long time."


    "What''s going on?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the young warriors present.


    And the deacons of the sect didn''t say anything at the moment, but some of them had guessed the possibility in their hearts, and the muscles on their faces were twitching.


    However, before the results come out, no one will say it in advance.


    Finally, after a long time, with the light finally shining, the score appeared behind the name of Chu Yan.


    Nine thousand six hundred thirty seven!


    When I saw this score, all the people on the scene seemed to be struck by thunder. In a moment, they were silent.


    All the people on the scene, for a moment, fell into a state of dullness. Their brains were blank, and they couldn''t react at all.


    Seeing the score, Chu Yan blinked and breathed out a breath.


    Although he had confidence in himself before, he was still a little nervous before his real achievements came out.


    But now, at last, his heart was released.


    He raised his head and looked around at the young warriors.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw the exaggerated expression, like the tide, on the faces of the people, spread.


    The sound of cold air, one after another.


    Many people''s bodies began to shake.


    "How many points?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I, I must be wrong, you quickly pinch me, tell me this is not true!"


    "My God! How can it be


    "More than nine thousand points, it''s impossible! This is twice as high as Yan Junrui''s score, and it''s more than twice as high! "


    "There is no such score in the history of baimen apprenticeship ceremony."


    "Before, Yan Junrui''s more than 3700 was crushing more than 1800. Now, what is Chuyan doing to Yan Junrui?"


    "Nine, nine thousand, how did he do it! Is it hard for the tablet to come true? "


    When the martial arts talked loudly for many years, the group of Deacons of the sect on the grass, after a short silence, seemed to explode at the moment.


    There is no way, can only say that Chu Yan got the score, it is too amazing, completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It''s not too much to describe this score as unprecedented.


    However, some of the deacons raised doubts.


    "Chu Yan and Yan Junrui are eliminated almost at the same time. Why is his score so much higher than Yan Junrui?"


    "There is something wrong with the array in Xuling tablet?"


    "The array in the Xuling tablet is engraved by the master. It is absolutely impossible to have problems."


    "How to explain the nine thousand points at the same time?"


    The present deacon fell into silence again.


    A moment later, a voice came.


    "Speed, his speed of killing illusions is so fast that it''s several times faster than Yan Junrui!"


    As soon as this person''s voice came out, the Deacon immediately felt a white light flashed in his brain, and everyone suddenly realized.


    At the same time, if you want to kill more illusions, you will get more points.


    If it is really like this, then Chu Yan''s speed of killing illusions is much faster than Yan Junrui''s.


    And the premise to do all this is that he is much stronger than Yan Junrui!


    "I don''t care what you think." At this time, the Deacon who explained the origin of Chu Yan''s nine thousand points had already stepped out, "in a word, Chu Yan, we have no prime minister."


    All of them were stunned and came back to their senses one after another.


    "Why don''t you ask for it! It''s the seven Jue sect that''s going to decide on him! "


    "Go away, go away, Chuyan. We''ve been watching him since the beginning of the building!"


    "We Tianhua sect should be his destination!"


    "None of you want to rob us!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these deacons all ignored the image, pushed each other and rushed out.


    The baimen apprenticeship ceremony is clear. Everything is based on the final result.


    Chu Yan''s strength at the moment is enough to make the deacons fight for him.


    More than 9000 points, close to ten thousand, this is a major event that has not happened in the past decades.


    I''m afraid no one will surpass this score in the next few decades.


    If such disciples are let go in vain, they will be scolded to death when they return to the sect.


    Besides, this kind of record breaking genius is the reason why they come all the way here!


    Seeing a group of people rushing out in a noisy way, Song Hua of xuanyuemen looks dull and feels bitter in his mouth.


    Before that, he also questioned how many points Chu Yan could get, but when he saw more than 9000 points, close to ten thousand, he really had no temper.


    "You are a guy with broken meridians, but you still want to get such amazing results, just for a breath..." Song Hua stood up and shook his head.


    Although he admired Chu Yan''s strength and perseverance, he still didn''t think that Chu Yan, who had broken meridians, had any future.


    But at this time, a cry of surprise came from a distance.


    "What? Chu Yan, you said that your meridians have completely recovered? "


    Hearing this sound, Song Hua''s body froze, and the whole person seemed to turn into a clay sculpture in an instant. He twisted his neck with great difficulty and looked in the direction of Chu Yan: "what, what?"

 Chapter 181

    In the Song Dynasty, when Chu Yan looked around, he happened to see Chu Yan talking around the deacons.


    "Well, it is." In the face of these deacons'' hot or questioning eyes, Chu Yan''s eyes were clear.


    Surrounded by so many deacons who burst out suddenly, Chu Yan had expected that, so he was not flustered at the moment.


    "Before the ceremony, I did have a little accident, leading to the broken meridians." Chu Yan told the truth, "but I didn''t give up. I kept practicing every day. The Emperor didn''t fail those who wanted to. I finally recovered my meridians a few days before the ceremony."


    "Excuse me, can we test it?" Asked one of the deacons.


    It''s a big deal. They have to make sure.


    "No problem." Chu Yan nodded.


    He stretched out an arm. Suddenly, several deacons put their fingers on Chu Yan''s arm.


    The scene immediately quiets down, all people''s eyes, all focused on Chu Yan''s body.


    In particular, the young warriors, at the moment, open their mouths and stare like eggs.


    Just now, they heard that Chu Yan was promoted to Ning Mai Jing.


    This is a 16-year-old monk!


    And these people are just about the triple warriors in the real martial arts realm, not even the quadruple.


    It''s really irritating to compare people!


    Originally, these young warriors were envious and envious of Chu Yan, because they were warmly welcomed by the deacons.


    But now they only have envy. As for the mind of jealousy, they dare not have it at all.


    I can''t help it. He''s a monk. He''s a little bit higher than a warrior.


    As soon as these deacons explored, they confirmed that Chu Yan''s meridians were intact.


    Not only that, they also found out that Chu Yan''s meridians were more tenacious than those of ordinary monks.


    The deacons in charge of the inspection were trembling with excitement.


    "There is no problem. Chu Yan is really a monk..."


    After one of the deacons announced, he had not finished his words, and the scene was like a spoonful of boiling water poured with boiling oil, which was about to explode.


    "Chu Yan! On behalf of the Qijue school, I''d like to extend my most sincere invitation to you! "


    "Chu Yan! I listen to snow building is the most suitable sect for you, and I can guarantee that once you choose to listen to snow building, you will be accepted as a disciple by an elder immediately! "


    "We wuxiangmen will strongly support you, Chuyan, choose us wuxiangmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that Chu Yan''s meridians were unimpeded and were the real situation of coagulation, the deacons all yelled as if they were beating chicken blood, throwing out the best conditions they could give to lure Chu Yan.


    To tell you the truth, even if Chu Yan didn''t achieve nearly ten thousand amazing results today, his realm alone was enough to make these sects break their heads and rob him.


    The 16-year-old monk Ning maijing is a rare genius in any sect of the state of yunao Xinjiang!


    The group of young soldiers around them were all dumbfounded. They all looked at this group of Deacons who were usually high up. At the moment, they all gathered around Chu Yan with a smile that they had never seen before.


    You know, under normal circumstances, these deacons, even in the face of the patriarch of the family where these young warriors belong, will not be so pleasant.


    But in the crowd, there was a man who felt cold all over and his face as white as paper.


    This person is Yan Junrui.


    Not long ago, he was the focus of attention and was sought after by countless people.


    But now, everything has changed.


    In Yan Junrui''s opinion, Chu Yan has taken away people''s attention from him.


    At the moment, he should be the one who is sought after and surrounded in the middle, and who is being robbed by all the major departments.


    "This bastard, you stole the attention that should belong to me... I will never let you go..."


    Yan Junrui clenches his teeth and strides toward Chu Yan.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, Yan Junrui''s scream made the scene quiet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Junrui twisted his face and pointed to Chu Yan: "I don''t believe you can get more than 9000 points. There must be something wrong with Xuling tablet! I don''t agree! I want to compete with you


    Looking at Yan Junrui''s double eyebrows standing up at the moment, Chu Yan is not very willing to argue with him.


    After all, Chu Yan''s mind is much more mature than Yan Junrui''s.


    Now he has been successfully invited by many sects to prove himself, so there is no need to accept the doubts of other martial arts.


    If anyone doubts, he has to respond, I''m afraid he will be exhausted.


    So at the moment Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to Yan Junrui.


    As a result, who knows, in Yan Junrui''s eyes, Chu Yan''s performance became a complete escape and guilty.


    Yan Junrui immediately proved that Chu Yan had a ghost in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that Chu Yan could get nine thousand points. Seeing Chu Yan''s performance at the moment, he suddenly got angry from his heart.


    "If you dare not respond, I will force you to respond! I''ll show you who you are Yan Junrui shouts, his wrist shakes, and a long sword slips from his sleeve. He holds it in his hand and stabs Chu Yan.


    "Cold light points shadow sword!"


    In full view of the public, he stabbed Chu Yan''s heart with a fierce sword.


    "To die!"


    Feel the cold behind, Chu Yan brow suddenly a wrinkle, deep in the eyes, cold flash, in an instant, turned into flying snow, full of eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to quarrel with Yan Junrui, but now, the other party actually sneaked on him, and he just wanted his own life.


    "What are you, you deserve to challenge me!"


    With a roar, Chu Yan turns around and grabs each other''s long sword. Suddenly, a sharp sword is twisted into a twist in Chu Yan''s hand.


    Yan Junrui is a fool at the moment.


    ***


    But now, I can''t even cut a pair of palms.


    Yan Junrui''s thoughts stopped at this time.


    Chu Yan one step forward, the sound of breaking the air, like rolling thunder hit the ground, suddenly.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom boom!


    In the void, the shadow of the fist flies.


    Every blow of Chu Yan seemed to beat the drum and beat the hearts of the people present.


    The weaker young warriors were pale, their knees softened and fell to the ground.


    Yan Junrui just had time to make a scream, his body soared up, his throat was filled with blood, and he fell out like a broken kite.


    There were several deep depressions on his body. His muscles and bones were all broken. He flew six or seven feet away, and then he fell to the ground. He rolled his eyes, and his mouth and nose were full of blood. It was impossible for him to wake up for a while.


    Chu Yan looked at the other side and sneered: "the difference between 9000 and 3000 is clear now."

 Chapter 182

    There was no sound at the scene.


    If there is a doubt about Chu Yan''s score just now, there is no doubt now.


    Not only not, but also dare not.


    This kind of strength is really not comparable to that of a young warrior.


    The domineering spirit of Ning Mai Jing monk can be seen in Chu Yan at the moment.


    Looking at Yan Junrui, who fell unconscious on the ground and could only spasm in bursts, the young warriors on the scene were heart beating and silent, while the deacons of zongmen liked Chu Yan more and more.


    Ordinary people use martial arts to enter the Tao. If they become martial arts, they will become monks in order to surpass others.


    If you become a monk, you have to be questioned by the martial arts. You can''t do whatever you want, and you have to care about other people''s faces. Then what kind of immortals do you cultivate and what way do you enter?


    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Yan''s performance is in line with the idea of "understanding ideas" highly respected by the deacons present.


    All of a sudden, people are more enthusiastic about Chu Yan.


    This is the natural talent of cultivating immortals. If anyone doesn''t fight for it, he is a real fool!


    As for Yan Junrui, whose face is covered with blood and his whole body is injured at the moment, no one pays attention to him any more, forming a very sharp contrast with before.


    In fact, with Yan Junrui''s age, potential and 370% achievement, it is highly possible that he will be elected by the deacon of zongmen.


    But his mistake lies in his sword to Chu Yan.


    Although it''s normal for a monk to fight for life and death in order to kill the enemy and save himself, no one can tolerate jealousy and hurt others behind his back.


    This is a big taboo!


    Now, if anyone accepts Yan Junrui, he will hit his own clan in the face.


    Yan Junrui can be said to have paid the price for his recklessness.


    Fortunately, he was in a coma at the moment and knew nothing about such a situation. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood alive.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was surrounded by many deacons.


    Every clan has offered extremely favorable conditions.


    Not only did they enter the sect, they could be directly accepted by the elders as their own disciples, and their status was respected, but also they could provide a lot of cultivation resources to ensure the steady improvement of Chu speech.


    In a word, the conditions of these sects are better than each other at the moment. Hearing the envious eyes of the young warriors around them, they are as red as rabbits. They want to incarnate Chu Yan and nod their heads. They all agree.


    Although he had expected that he would be recruited by zongmen, Chu Yan didn''t expect that these deacons were so crazy.


    Looking at the scene, I''m afraid people who don''t know it still think it''s robbing relatives.


    Just when Chu Yan didn''t know who to respond to for a moment, the crowd was suddenly squeezed out. A shadow with an embarrassed smile came to Chu Yan.


    "Deacon song." Seeing the visitor, Chu Yan was stunned and immediately reacted.


    The other party also came to the ceremony.


    At that time, his meridians were broken, but without saying a word, the other party simply refused him, and also said that he was not optimistic about his trip to the baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    In fact, Song Hua is also very embarrassed when facing Chu Yan.


    After all, he refused the other party at that time, because Chu Yan''s meridians were broken.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yan would recover in just one month?


    And after recovery, it''s better than before!


    As soon as he read this, Song Hua felt that his intestines were green with regret.


    If only I had known that, I would have waited more.


    "Chu Yan, there was an accident at that time. Now I''m here to apologize to you." Song Hua stepped forward and said sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter, Deacon song. You choose talents for the clan. But my meridians were broken at that time. I really didn''t have the qualification to enter the xuanyue gate. If you accept me, it''s hard for you to do it." Chu Yan light says.


    Originally, when people around them heard Song Hua''s tone of his speech to Chu Yan, they thought that there had already been some agreement between them, and they were feeling sorry. However, when they saw Chu Yan''s reaction, they immediately realized that the situation was definitely not as simple as they thought.


    This is something between Chu Yan and Song Hua!


    The fire of hope, which was about to be extinguished in the deacons'' hearts, suddenly burned up again.


    At the moment, Song Hua also heard the resentment hidden in Chu Yan''s words, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Chu Yan, today I am on behalf of xuanyuemen, sending you a sincere invitation again. At that time, it was just an accident. In fact, at that time, as the first place in the Changqing town competition, you should have been our xuanyuemen disciple.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to refuse you at that time. It was brother LAN Yulan''s personal wish. His personality is like this. I hope you don''t care about him.


    I will write a letter to zongmen to explain this matter in detail.


    As long as you come to my xuanyue gate, I promise you that there will be no less than one condition, and I will compensate you in addition. "


    Speaking of this, song Huadun continued: "Chu Yan, I know that you have Qi in your heart, which I can understand, but I also know that you are mature in mind and can distinguish the important from the negative. Xuanyuemen''s status in the state of yunaojiang is not comparable to that of ordinary small schools. Taoism, Taoism and Taoism are all orthodox inheritance.


    The resources that xuanyuemen can provide are also excellent in the whole cloud Aojiang country. With your talent and diligence, it''s no problem to become one of the top leaders of xuanyuemen in the future.


    Joining xuanyuemen is the shortcut to your ambition.


    Besides, your fiancee is already a disciple of xuanyuemen. Now that you are here, it''s time to get together. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Chu Yan, listen to my advice, don''t be so impulsive that you will delay your way to cultivate immortals!


    There''s a long way to go. What can''t be tolerated and what can''t be looked at? "


    Song Hua''s words are very emotional and reasonable. From various angles, he analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of Chu Yan.


    To others around, Chu Yan had no reason to refuse xuanyue gate.


    Moreover, after Song Hua finished his words, many deacons of the sect surprisingly did not refute.


    As Song Hua said just now, xuanyuemen is not comparable to other schools in yunaojiang.


    Even though some of the deacons of the sect just promised, as long as Chu Yan promised to join their sect, he was immediately the elder''s disciple.


    But the status of those sects was much lower than that of xuanyue. If they went to xuanyue, they might be an ordinary deacon, or even just a deacon dealing with secular affairs. Their help to Chu Yan''s practice was very limited.


    Even if Chu Yan is a disciple, the future immortal road will not go far.


    If you go to xuanyuemen, it''s totally different.


    Entering the xuanyuemen, not only the immortal road will be wider and longer, but also the possibility of rising.


    These conditions are not possessed by other small clans.


    After that, Song Hua''s eyes were burning and he looked at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 183

    Song Hua did not believe that Chu Yan would refuse his terms.


    As long as it''s a normal person, it''s impossible to refuse.


    And Song Hua felt that he had done enough.


    As the deacon of zongmen, he was able to put down his position and apologize to Chu Yan at this time, which is a fact of sincerity.


    Song Hua looks at Chu Yan and waits for him to nod.


    All the deacons around have now confirmed that Chu Yan is a disciple of xuanyue gate.


    Even if they, at the moment can''t help but heart, imagine if at the moment he is Chu Yan that much better.


    Entering the xuanyue gate, at least, means that the immortal road is a smooth one, and many detours can be avoided.


    Chu Yan is pondering at this time.


    Instead of giving Song Hua an immediate reply, he looked around as if he were looking for someone.


    After a while, Chu Yan toward the front of a goose yellow slender figure with a smile: "I thought you would not come."


    Along Chu Yan''s line of sight, people see a gentle and quiet girl, standing not far away, looking at Chu Yan.


    "It''s the broken Star building!"


    "It''s su Yuqing from the broken Star building!"


    Immediately, someone recognized this talented girl who has become famous in recent years.


    Song Hua is smiling now.


    He didn''t think Chu Yan would choose broken Star building.


    Although the broken Star building is no less important than xuanyue gate in the state of cloud and proud Xinjiang, it focuses more on the inscriptions and array, which can not give Chu Yan great power.


    On the way to immortality, there are magic power and physical body, but since ancient times, no one has been able to become a saint with inscriptions and array.


    These two ways, after all, are not the main road, not the aspiration of Chu Yan.


    So Song Hua was sure that Chu Yan would choose xuanyuemen in the end.


    Now that she was seen by Chu Yan, Su Yuqing didn''t continue to hide. She went to Chu Yan and said with a smile, "well done, I''ve seen it all."


    After a pause, Su Yuqing said: "I know you are ambitious. Now that you have decided, make a choice. But no matter which sect you choose, I will support you. "


    Although Su Yuqing said so, Chu Yan can still see a trace of unwillingness from each other''s eyes.


    Su Yuqing still hopes that Chu Yan can choose the broken Star building.


    After all, in her mind, what Chu Yan got was the inheritance of "lame guru" and her younger martial brother.


    But Su Yuqing also knows that Chu Yan''s ambition lies in the main road, not in the inscription and array Road, so she won''t ask Chu Yan for anything but support and blessing.


    Even at this time, in order not to affect Chu Yan''s judgment, she didn''t call Chu Yan as her "younger martial brother" on weekdays, just for fear of causing him unnecessary trouble.


    It was quiet all around for a while.


    Everyone is waiting for Chu Yan to make the final decision.


    After all, this is the first time in nearly 20 years that someone has caused a mob at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    Chu Yan looks around for a week.


    Su Yu''s face is filled with a trace of sadness, and song Huazhi is sure to get it.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and looked at Su Yuqing: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry to have worried you for so long. At the same time, thank you for your help all the time."


    "Come on..." Su Yuqing''s lips moved and opened her mouth gently.


    Unconsciously, her eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist.


    "No matter what choice you make, you will always be my brother." Su Yuqing''s voice is so light that only she and Chu Yan can hear it.


    After Chu Yan finished, he turned and looked at Song Hua.


    Song Hua''s eyes were full of zhanran essence.


    He could not help but said: "Chu Yan, I can assure you that what you have made today will be the most important decision in your life, which represents --"


    "I''m sorry, Deacon song." At this time, Chu Yan suddenly interrupted Song Hua.


    He didn''t give Song Hua any chance to react at the moment, and he said in a loud voice: "I hope you can understand me. Today I won''t choose xuanyue gate, because what I want to choose is broken Star building. As long as they don''t object, I will be a disciple of broken Star building from this moment on."


    Chu Yan''s words were finished in one breath and did not give anyone a chance to refute.


    After that, Chu Yan felt relieved. It was like the heavy pressure on his shoulders these days. Now he finally put it down. His whole body was relaxed.


    Song Hua opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time. Then he came back to himself and screamed, "what did you say, Chu Yan?"


    Chu Yan shrugged and made a helpless gesture.


    "Are you sure?" Song Hua''s shrill voice was like a chicken in the neck.


    Chu Yan nodded and turned to face Su Yu''s dull feeling at the moment.


    Su Yuqing''s eyes are wide open, staring at Chu Yan without blinking.


    Obviously, at this time, she has not been able to recover from each other''s words.


    After a while, Su Yuqing''s body trembled and her eyes gathered again. When she opened her mouth, her voice trembled: "Chuyan, what did you just say?"


    Chu Yan smile: "I said elder martial sister, if you don''t dislike, I''m really your younger martial brother now."


    Su Yuqing can''t believe his ears.


    Her facial expression, pour is to frighten Chu speech.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you always want me to join the broken Star building? Now I promise you, don''t you want me? "


    Seeing Chu Yan''s nervous look, Su Yuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, her eyes were tearful and her smile was as beautiful as a flower. For a moment, it seemed that all the light around her was focused on her.


    "You just lied to me!" Su Yuqing can''t help but cry and laugh. He grabs Chu Yan''s arm and pinches it.


    Chu Yan hastened to cooperate and pretended to be in pain, begging for mercy.


    Suddenly Su Yu''s feeling is distressed again. He rubs it for him in a hurry and gives him some big white eyes at the same time.


    Although it seems strange, but the joy in the eyes, it is even a fool can see.


    At this time, many deacons around them came back one after another and understood Chu Yan''s choice.


    All of a sudden, people have to bow their hands to congratulate.


    "Congratulations on the addition of talented disciples to the broken Star building."


    "Congratulations to Chu Yan for joining the broken Star building."


    For these sects, if Chu Yan chose them, they would make a lot of money. If they didn''t choose them, they would not lose anything.


    After all, they didn''t have the hope of selecting disciples in the ceremony.


    It is Song Hua who has experienced great joy and great sorrow. At the moment, his mood is extremely complicated.


    He looked at Chu Yan, his eyes full of regret, loss, confusion, embarrassment, resentment and other emotions.


    In the end, the clarity turned into a long sigh.


    "Chuyan, no matter which sect you choose, I can understand you, but you also need to know that the broken Star building is not good at fighting. After all, if you join the broken Star building, it''s not as suitable for you as the xuanyue gate." Song Hua said.


    Chu Yan''s mind has been settled at the moment, and his mood can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    With a smile, he arched his hand to song Huagong: "thank you for your concern, but please rest assured that since I entered the broken Star building, then the broken Star building will no longer be a sect that is not good at fighting."


    Song Hua''s heart suddenly moved and looked up to see Chu Yan''s confidence.

 Chapter 184

    The look on Chu Yan''s face was not joking at all.


    What he said just now was clearly a declaration.


    He wants to change the status of the broken Star Building in many sects of the state of yunao Xinjiang with his own efforts.


    How crazy this is, Song Hua did not dare to think about it.


    Song Hua looks at Chu Yan, and Chu Yan smiles at Song Hua all the time.


    Finally, Song Hua felt a little pressure, he asked in a low voice: "are you sure you can?"


    "In the name of tiger in Chu." Chu Yan is smiling, but his tone is firm.


    He''s not kidding.


    When it comes to it, it has to be done.


    "Good!" Song Hua nodded heavily, "after that three years, I''ll wait for your performance."


    After that, Song Hua looks at Su Yuqing, bows his hand and says with a smile, "congratulations on the success of the broken Star building."


    Su Yuqing hastily gathered her skirt to return the gift.


    It can be seen that after a short period of surprise, Su Yuqing''s mood at the moment is excellent.


    Originally, Chu Yan chose the broken Star building without hope, and from the beginning, he didn''t plan to enter the xuanyue gate again.


    After reading this, Su Yuqing is not only angry at Chu Yan''s intentional concealment, but more happy.


    After saying goodbye, Song Hua turned and left.


    There is no need for him to stay here.


    But just after two steps, Song Hua suddenly seems to remember something. He looks back at Chu Yan and asks, "Lin miaoran is there..."


    "She''ll understand." Chuyan smiles.


    When he said this, he unconsciously looked at his wrist.


    Inside the sleeve, a thin red rope showed a little color.


    "She will understand." Chu Yan murmured.


    After Song Hua left, the deacons of other sects came forward to congratulate Chu Yan and Su Yuqing.


    Although the broken Star building is far away from the other end of the state of yunao, it is still in the first level of the clan in the state of Xinjiang.


    Moreover, because they are good at inscriptions and array, every major sect has to build a little bit of broken Star Tower on weekdays.


    At the moment, Chu Yan also shows the qualities that a prince should have. He makes everyone around feel like a spring breeze, and no one will feel that he is ignored.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a casual voice from the crowd.


    "This time, I didn''t expect that there was such a genius as Chu Yan in the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Speaking of the surname Chu, this time it seems that Wan Haimen was also in a prefecture, which seems to be called Nanyuan Prefecture, and discovered a disciple with the body of demon python. The younger brother is called Chu Xing, or the prince."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    The crown prince of Nanyuan Prefecture is named Chuxing. This identity, this name, Chuyan only knows one person!


    He looked at the man who had just spoken.


    Chu Yan remembers that the man who spoke was the deacon of Jidao sect.


    He resisted the fluctuation of his heart and went forward. After a salute, he seemed to be interested and said, "the body of the demon python, what''s the matter?"


    The Deacon obviously had a good impression on Chu Yan, and explained in detail at the moment: "I also heard from a friend of mine about this. He just came back from there some time ago. It''s said that Chu Xing is a great man. He was only 15 years old, and he had already shown great talent for practice. He was also a demon python, a kind of evil constitution.


    He''s really lucky. Wan Haimen takes a fancy to him all of a sudden. You know, Wan Haimen''s cultivation method is of great benefit to the body of the demon python.


    It''s hard to say anything else, but if this Chu trip goes smoothly, it''s absolutely necessary for a land and a heaven.


    It depends on his subsequent cultivation aptitude and WAN Haimen''s attention to him. "


    "Diyuan realm, Tianxin realm?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Before that, he only knew that the Zhenwu realm was the Ningmai realm. Although there was a realm on the Ningmai realm, he had not paid attention to it for the time being.


    At this time, seeing his look, the Deacon knew the reason, so he explained with a smile: "when you enter the broken Star building, these things will soon be known, but I can also tell you now that the coagulation pulse realm is the Diyuan realm, and the Diyuan realm is the Tianxin realm. As for the Tianxin realm, there is a higher Zifu realm.


    In the future, although your cultivation level is constantly improving, you will come into contact with it sooner or later. "


    "Thank you." Chu Yan nodded, turned the topic and said, "about the body of the demon python, I don''t know if there is any news?"


    The Deacon shook his head and said, "no matter how specific it is, I don''t know. After all, Wan Haimen is not in the territory of yunaojiang. My friend also heard about it."


    Seeing Chu Yan frowning, the Deacon said with a smile: "if you are interested in it, you may have a chance to see it in the future, but the immortal road is long. It''s the most important to take every step at the moment."


    Knowing that the other party was waking himself, Chu Yan nodded with a smile, and after a few more words, he went back.


    Although the face did not show too much look, but Chu Yan at the moment, the heart has set off large waves.


    He didn''t expect that he could hear the news of Nanyuan Prefecture in this hundred apprentice ceremony, and even more unexpectedly, it was about Chu Xing.


    "The body of the demon python, wanhaimen..." Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled out of the Taoist God Mang, "do you mean that it was his demon Python body that was found and got the support of wanhaimen that he started on me, or that there were other reasons?"


    Chu Yan is thinking about this in his heart. He looks up and sees Su Yuqing looking at him. His eyes are full of concern.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu asked.


    Chu Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "I suddenly thought that there were so many realms on the immortal Road, so I felt that I was a bit of a frog in the well before."


    "The immortal road is long. As long as you seize the opportunity, what you look forward to now may not be side by side with you in the future." Su Yuqing said softly, "no matter how high you are, you will step by step. When you go to the broken Star building, I will tell you something about Xianlu. After you enter the door, you will be ready for something."


    After the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, Chu Yan knows that he is going to follow Su Yuqing to the broken Star building.


    However, to Chu Yan''s surprise, when he went to the broken Star Tower, he did not take a carriage or other vehicles, but took the transmission array.


    After su Yuqing''s introduction, Chu Yan knew that they first came to the vicinity of the broken Star building through the transmission array, and then the broken Star Building sent a carriage to pick them up.


    If you take a carriage all the way, even if you travel day and night, it will take at least three or four months from luoyinggu to suixinglou.


    Now it only takes one day to reach the broken Star Tower through the transmission array.

 Chapter 185

    Chu Yan follows Su Yuqing to Luoying Valley, where there are already four people waiting there.


    These four are two men and two women, wearing a uniform service. When they see Chu Yan coming with Su Yuqing, they all cast curious eyes at Chu Yan one after another.


    However, when they came near, the four men immediately bowed to Su Yuqing and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister su."


    The four look extremely respectful. It is obvious that Su Yuqing has a very high position in their mind.


    Chu Yan looked at the four people and saw that there was a star like pattern on the cuff of their service. I think this is the sign of the broken Star building.


    Su Miaoyu nodded: "all ready."


    "Everything is ready." The male disciple who seemed to be the leader of the four said.


    Under the guidance of the male disciple, they soon came to a nearby open space.


    Chu Yan saw that there was a big circle on the open space with a kind of silver powder.


    In the center of the circle, there are even more complicated lines.


    At first glance, these lines are somewhat similar to the inscriptions, so they make Chu Yan look more intimate.


    He knows that this should be the teleportation array.


    The four disciples of the broken star tower were standing in a corner of the transmission array. Each of them took out a talisman in his hand, drank in unison, held the talisman in his hand, and pressed it toward the pattern on the ground.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt the strange clouds in the four circles.


    In a moment, the round pattern on the ground glowed white.


    The white light, just like the rising sun leaping out of the horizon, immediately spurted out, forming a circle as high as one person.


    White light, huff and puff solid, a look, as if the ground suddenly appeared on a luminous egg.


    There was a tired look on their faces at the moment. It seemed that even if they joined hands to open the teleportation array, they also spent a lot of energy.


    "Come on, through the array, we will arrive at the zongmen territory." Su Yuqing leads the way with a smile. After encouraging Chu Yan, he takes the lead and steps into the light array. In an instant, he disappears as if he had been swallowed.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place and didn''t enter at the first time. Instead, he bowed his hand to the four disciples of the broken Star Building who opened the array and said sincerely, "brother Chu Yan, thank you for your help."


    No matter whether the four men opened the teleportation array here or not, it was the order of zongmen. At least they had expended their efforts to receive Chu''s words.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan expressed his gratitude and his heart.


    These four people have also introduced other new disciples in the past.


    Those disciples are either not good at words or arrogant. In short, no one has ever expressed their gratitude to them.


    Chu Yan was the first.


    Moreover, he was sincere and sincere, which immediately made the four people feel good for him.


    Before that, the leading male disciple, with a smile on his face, said to Chu Yan, "younger martial brother Chu, you''re welcome. After entering the broken Star building, we are a family. My name is Fan Cheng. We have many opportunities to meet in the future."


    After that, Fan Cheng also introduced another male, two female and three disciples.


    Chu Yan also called his elder brothers and sisters and said hello to them respectively.


    "Younger martial brother, this transmission array is temporarily set up, and the time is limited. We''ll walk around a lot in the future. Now go ahead, elder martial sister Su is still waiting for you. " After Chu Yan''s greetings, Fan Cheng reminds him with a smile.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, although this teleportation array involves spatial changes, it''s absolutely stable. At most, you feel a little dizzy, and you won''t have any other reactions. Moreover, the teleportation speed is very fast. After a few breaths, you can reach the clan territory." Fan Cheng specially told Chu Yan again.


    Before that, he never reminded any other new disciples.


    Chu Yan said thanks again, then stepped toward the transmission array.


    He felt the white light spread all over his sight in an instant. The next moment, he found that his body seemed to be pulled by a strong force. Suddenly, his center of gravity was unstable.


    This kind of feeling is a bit similar to the somersault in mid air when he practices.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were all white at the moment, which made him unable to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    Trying to grab around, but Chu Yan also found that he couldn''t catch anything at all, it was empty around.


    However, as fan Chenggang said, this process only lasted less than five breaths. Chu Yan felt that as soon as the scenery changed, his feet had already set foot on the ground.


    His head is a little dizzy, just like waking up. The next moment Chu Yan looks up and sees Su Yuqing smiling in front of him.


    "I feel fine." Shaking his head, Chu Yan''s uncomfortable feeling had completely dissipated.


    Turning around, Chu Yan sees Fan Cheng and the other three disciples of the broken Star building come out.


    And broken Star Tower to meet lead Chu speech spirit boat has been waiting in the side.


    This is also the first time that Chu Yan saw the tool taken by the friars.


    Knowing that Chu Yan had never touched the world of monks before, Su Yuqing also explained to him in detail at this time.


    So Chu Yan knew that the spirit boat was driven by spirit stone and could fly in mid air. Its speed was more than ten times faster than the secular carriage.


    The flying tools used by monks are not just spirit boats. As long as there are arrays, anything can be made into flying tools.


    Chuyan smell speech, all silently in mind.


    After boarding the spirit boat, Fan Cheng and others are in charge of the control, while Chu Yan, led by Su Yuqing, comes to the cabin and sits down on his knees.


    "It takes about two hours from here to zongmen. In these two hours, I will tell you something about the broken Star building, and you can save a lot of trouble." Su Yuqing said.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Let''s start with the monk realm of broken Star building." After pondering for a moment, Su Yuqing said, "our broken Star building is located at the southernmost end of the cloud Ao Jiang kingdom. The highest monk in the clan realm is in charge of it and reaches the heaven heart realm. You''ve heard of this realm before."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "Zhenwu realm, Ningmai realm, Diyuan realm, Tianxin realm, Zifu realm."


    "In fact, there is another realm, which is higher than Zifu realm, but we will talk about it later, because this realm can be understood from heaven to earth, and ordinary people will not encounter it." Su Yuqing shakes his head and turns back to the topic, "we have 80000 disciples in the broken Star building, among which 18 are the top decision-makers of the broken Star building.


    If you see the elder of tianxinjing you don''t know when you are walking in zongmen, you can call him guru


    "Guru?" Chu Yan immediately thought of a man and blurted out, "lame guru?"


    Chu Yan was surprised at this title, but Su Yuqing thought Chu Yan was sentimental. At the moment, a trace of tenderness appeared in his heart, nodded and said: "yes, the one who taught you the art of tattoo was originally the 19th guru of my broken Star building."

 Chapter 186

    Chu Yan did not know how strong the di Yuan Jing and Tian Xin Jing were.


    But he knew that if he could become the highest level existence of a clan, a little finger would be more than enough to deal with him.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was also glad that the lame guru had fallen.


    Otherwise, if you go to the broken Star building this time and confront the lame guru, your identity as a fake disciple will be exposed.


    I''m afraid it will be enough for him to breathe.


    Su Yuqing didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking at the moment. She went on to introduce: "in addition to the guru, the rest are all disciples, but according to the different realm, the identity of the disciples is also different."


    The next information is closely related to himself, so Chu Yan straightens up.


    Su Yuqing said: "the disciples of zongmen can be divided into seven categories according to their status, i.e. miscellaneous service disciples, apprentices, outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples.


    Among them, zhenwujing, no matter how heavy it is, is a miscellaneous disciple of suixinglou, who is responsible for all the rough work in the clan, such as cutting firewood, mining, opening canals, raising and so on.


    Congmai state is a heavy one, that is, younger martial brother, your present state is an apprentice.


    If you are in a dual situation, you will be promoted to a disciple.


    Congeals the pulse boundary three, enters the inner gate, is the inner gate disciple.


    When you reach Diyuan realm and reach Diyuan realm, you will become an elite disciple.


    Di Yuan Jing is the core disciple.


    The three levels of Di Yuan Jing are the highest among the disciples. They are the disciples of zhenzhuan.


    Zhenzhuan disciples are second only to the master of tianxinjing.


    Within the clan, the realm represents the status. You must not exceed the etiquette. Otherwise, it is a great sin to disrespect the superior. "


    "I remember." Chu Yan nodded.


    Next, Su Yuqing focuses on introducing the hierarchical relationship between monks for Chu Yan.


    After hearing Su Yuqing''s introduction, he realized that the hierarchical status of friars was more strict than that of mortals in the secular world.


    And the law of the jungle, the strength of respect is even more incisive.


    In the secular world, we also pay attention to "eating and looking good". Even if we want to do something bad, we will always be covered with a layer of good skin and hold high the banner of righteousness.


    But among the monks, they are not so particular.


    If the weak get the benefits, but they don''t have the ability to protect themselves, they are often robbed by the strong. If they have bad luck, they are likely to be killed by the strong.


    It''s good that monks have rules and regulations in the clan. For example, they can''t hurt each other at will.


    But once we get outside the clan, where the sky is high and the earth is wide, without those restrictions, the principle that weak power is the original sin will be completely revealed without any cover.


    "In the final analysis, to enhance the realm and strength is the Friar''s first priority." Su Yuqing told Chu Yan carefully. After a moment, he said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry, younger martial brother. That kind of cruel thing is rare in our school. After all, our sect doesn''t focus on fighting, but on inscriptions and the way of array. It''s not as lethal as other sects. "


    "But I''m not in the clan at all, am I?" Chu Yan looks up at Su Yuqing.


    Su Yuqing is stunned, but for a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Because Chu Yan is right, there is protection in the sect, but monks can not always be in the sect.


    What''s more, the protection within the clan only keeps the competition within a controllable range, not without competition at all.


    Survival of the fittest, respect of the strong - these eight words in the world of monks, can be much more direct than in the world of mortals.


    But Chu Yan soon said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. If I meet an opponent I can''t fight, I''ll run away. I won''t fight hard. I understand the reason that I don''t have to worry about firewood to keep the Castle Peak."


    See Chu Yan smile relaxed, it seems that there is not so much pressure, Su Yuqing immediately relieved.


    "In a word, after entering the broken Star building, if you are in trouble, you can report my name. If you can''t, you can come to me directly. In a word, don''t let people bully you easily." Su Yuqing thought about it, and then told Chu Yan carefully, "from now on, you have left the secular world and entered the world of monks. Everything should be more careful."


    After that, Su Yuqing introduces Chu Yan to the broken Star Building and what he should know as an apprentice.


    As for the cultivation of mental skills, Su Yuqing didn''t mention a word.


    On the one hand, when Chu Yan enters the broken Star building, he will be taught. On the other hand, Su Yuqing has a special position in the broken Star building. If she preaches in private, not only she but also Chu Yan who has been taught will encounter trouble.


    Through Su Yuqing''s introduction, Chu Yan also knows that as an apprentice of ningmaijing Yizhong, he doesn''t need to do a lot of heavy work every day.


    In addition, he can also enjoy the benefits of the broken Star Building for his disciples, that is, a spirit stone every month.


    The spirit stone contains the aura of heaven and earth. When the monk gets it, he can carry it close to his body or through other ways to improve his perception and speed up his practice.


    There are other functions of the spirit stone, that is, to set up an array, or as a power source for the spirit boat to fly, and so on.


    At the moment, there are spirit stones in their spirit boat. Su Yuqing takes one of them to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan saw that the so-called spirit stone was a square blue stone about half the size of a palm, in which something seemed to flow slowly.


    Holding it in his hand, Chu Yan can feel a trace of aura immediately, penetrating from the spirit stone.


    However, Su Yuqing tells Chu Yan that the spirit stone is not only blue, but also has different colors according to different grades and the purity of spirit.


    After introducing the benefits enjoyed by the apprentices, Su Yuqing tells Chu Yan that as a formal disciple of the sect, Chu Yan has to complete the mission of the sect every month.


    "Clan mission?" This is the first time Chu Yan has heard this word.


    "Yes." Su Yuqing said, "not only yunao Xinjiang, but also other clans in Xinjiang are similar. If the disciples want to get more resources in the clans, they must use the contribution points of the clans to exchange. The contribution points of the clans, as the name suggests, are the points obtained after completing the mission of the clans and making contributions to the clans."


    Chu''s words are very similar. At the moment, when he heard them, he understood: "this is the same as the military achievements in the secular army and the official achievements. If you want to get more benefits and get promotion opportunities, you must make corresponding contributions."


    "That''s the truth." Su Yuqing smiles and nods.


    Chu Yan can understand all of a sudden, she also saved a lot of words, appears very relaxed.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was thinking about something else: "it''s a good idea to exchange the sect''s contribution points for cultivation resources. On the one hand, it can let the disciples work for the sect, but also cultivate their loyalty to the sect, killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 187

    Chu Yan is guessing in his heart what resources can be exchanged in the broken Star Building with zongmen contribution points.


    At this time, Su Yuqing reminds him that zongmen''s contribution point does not mean that he will never change without using it.


    Every month, even if the disciples don''t spend contribution points, the sect will deduct certain contribution points.


    In addition, according to the degree of violation, some contribution points will also be deducted.


    If the contribution points are deducted, they will be punished more seriously.


    If the apprentice''s contribution points are deducted completely, he will be reduced to the servitude disciple. At that time, he will have to do a lot of heavy work.


    "I see." After listening to Su Yuqing''s narration, Chu Yan nodded, "the purpose of zongmen''s doing this is to prevent the disciples from doing zongmen''s tasks all the time."


    "It''s like this." Su Yuqing said, "but you don''t have to worry, younger martial brother. When you enter the sect, the sect will give you ten points. If you are an apprentice, five points will be deducted every month. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you don''t need to do a task in the first month. After learning some sect skills in the second month, you can do a task in the sect."


    After su Yuqing''s introduction, Chu Yan knows that the original mission of the broken Star building is also divided into high and low levels.


    The higher the level, the more clan contribution points you get.


    The task is divided into the task inside the clan and the task outside the clan.


    Tasks within the clan, such as planting flower beds, raising wild animals and wild animals raised in the broken Star building, can all get contribution points. However, this kind of task is not difficult, so the contribution points are naturally less.


    And the task outside the door, although the contribution point will be more, but the corresponding difficulty will be higher.


    Mission outside the clan, such as helping to kill wild animals and wild animals in some areas of suixinglou, or escorting caravan, etc.


    After that, Su Yuqing pauses for a while and says, "these things, younger martial brother, once you entered the sect, you will know naturally after a long time. But I''ll introduce them to you first. At that time, you can save a lot of time, so as not to waste your cultivation time."


    "Well, I remember it all." Chu Yan nodded.


    Through Su Yuqing''s introduction, he also opened his eyes.


    Before that, he always thought that the people of cultivation were idle and indifferent.


    As a result, we know today that patriarchal clan and secular clan have the same hierarchy and a top-down patriarchal clan system. Everyone in patriarchal clan has a different division of labor.


    But compared with the secular, the requirements of the sect for monks will be relatively loose, there will not be so many mandatory requirements.


    Just imagine, this is also natural.


    If the cultivation of immortals is successful, and the result is just like that of ordinary people, they have to be restrained by all parties, and they have to worry about all kinds of secular life. I''m afraid that the monks will revolt immediately.


    Su Yuqing gave a very detailed introduction to the broken Star building. When she finished, they meditated for a moment, and then they heard Fan Cheng''s voice outside the cabin: "elder martial sister, we are going to the mountain protection battle."


    Su Yuqing hears the words and greets Chu Yan to come outside the cabin.


    Fan Cheng and others are waiting outside at the moment. After Chu Yan greets them, he looks far away under the guidance of Su Yuqing.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan saw a towering green mountain standing among the mountains.


    This mountain is not the highest one in that mountain, but it is easy for people to see it at a glance.


    It seems that the mountain is the king in the mountain, showing a taste of being superior to all living beings.


    Over the mountain, a light, like a falling star, hovered in the air by the supreme power.


    This hovering star, and below the lake reflects a bright projection, the two stars complement each other, shine through the world, people can not help but admire this spectacle.


    Before Chu Yan had heard Su Yuqing''s introduction, the light hovering in the sky really came from a star.


    It''s said that the founder of the broken Star Building watched the stars at night and realized that he picked up the stars with one finger and blocked the light of the star in the void with the supreme power. The place where the stars came was the possession of the broken Star building. All the places covered by the stars were blessed by the broken Star building.


    This double star spectacle shows the strength of the broken Star building. At the same time, it contains the mountain protection array. Even the purple mansion can''t be broken easily.


    Seeing this spectacle at the moment, the words before Su Yuqing sounded in Chu Yan''s ear. For a moment, he felt his mind swaying.


    In the past, he thought that breaking a tree with one hand and cracking a stone with one fist were already the limit of human power.


    But now I know that the power of a monk is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Powerful monks, such as the founder of the broken Star Tower, pick up the stars to get the moon, block the void, and bloom all the year round. These are what monks should pursue.


    Looking at the spectacle of the double stars, Chu Yan felt something in his heart and worshiped him from afar.


    Chu Yan not only worships the great power of the founder of the broken Star building, but also worships the actions of the broken Star building to protect and bless the party.


    At this time, the stars, which had been hovering quietly in the sky, suddenly sparkled out a group of light.


    This light is like a meteor, Shua suddenly flew out, directly fell on Chu Yan''s body, flashed in his eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body exudes a layer of clean light, as if falling on the moon, without a trace of dirt.


    This sudden scene surprised Su Yuqing and Fan Cheng.


    They originally thought that Chu Yan triggered some prohibition, which led to the attack of the mountain protection array.


    But seeing Chu Yan''s understanding, and then thinking of the state that just appeared on him, he immediately knew that it could not be the attack of the mountain protection battle.


    Staring at Chu Yan for a moment, Su Yuqing''s eyes gradually appeared a look of surprise, and murmured: "the memory of the grandmaster --"


    Hearing these four words, Fan Cheng and others looked at Chu Yan''s face, and suddenly they all looked incredible and envious.


    "It''s the memory of my grandmaster..." Fan Cheng didn''t dare to set up a channel. "I''ve come to the broken Star Building for many years, and I''ve never heard of it. Someone has got the memory of his grandmaster in this star..."


    Fan Cheng suddenly woke up and said to Chu Yan, "Congratulations, younger martial brother, you''ve got the memory of your grandmaster. Before you enter the mountain gate, you''ve got the blessing of your grandmaster, which further shows that younger martial brother is the natural choice of our broken Star building!"


    The others nodded at the moment.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard that they''re going to envy people to death.


    Chu Yan also felt incredible at the moment.


    When he just bowed down, there seemed to be a great voice in his heart, but before he could react, the starlight had already entered his brow.


    At this moment, Chu Yan only felt an ethereal idea, slowly emerging from the depths of his brain.

 Chapter 188

    Although this legacy is emerging at the moment, it gives people a sense of uncertainty and will disappear at any time.


    So Chu Yan didn''t care to be polite to Fan Cheng and others. After waving his hand, he quickly sat down on his knees and began to understand.


    Su Yuqing, Fan Cheng and others also know the reason, so they don''t care.


    Fan Cheng even took the initiative to stop the spirit boat and let Chu Yan understand first.


    About half an hour later, Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    At this moment, there seemed to be an invisible air stream blowing around him.


    When they looked at Chu Yan again, they only felt that there seemed to be a change in him, but they couldn''t say exactly where it was.


    Chu Yan smiles at the crowd, takes a deep breath, and suddenly takes a step forward.


    "Seven Star random wind step." Su Yuqing called out softly.


    When she was in Changqing Town, she was familiar with Chu Yan''s fighting style, so she knew that he mastered this martial art.


    But the next moment, Su Yuqing found that Chu Yan at the moment to show, is not a simple Seven Star random wind step.


    In the past, Chu Yan''s seven star random wind Walk focused on instant movement, even shrinking into inches. It was extremely fast, but it had no aesthetic feeling.


    But now Chu Yan shows the Seven Star random wind step, but it is more out of the past did not have the natural and handsome flavor.


    Chu Yan carried his hands on his back and stepped out with his legs. It seemed that he was at leisure, but in the void, he seemed to take pictures everywhere, giving people a mysterious and wonderful taste.


    What people see at the moment is only a superficial change, but Chu Yan, who uses the Seven Star random wind step, can feel the essential change of this skill at the moment.


    When he got this skill from the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family, because it was incomplete, he was once advised by the elder not to learn it.


    But now, Chu Yan has a feeling that the memory of the founder of the broken Star building has helped him improve this martial art.


    At the moment, he stepped out. He just felt that the changes of the seven stars'' random wind step had increased by many times.


    If there were only thirty-six footwork changes in the Seven Star disordered wind step before, now it has become ninety-nine and eighty-one. Even if we go deep into it, we can get more and even infinite changes.


    This martial art is no longer a simple "incomplete" martial art. In terms of the grade, it may even have reached the level of human intermediate or even a higher level!


    Chu Yan at the moment casually show two, in the heart incomparable exclamation.


    After taking back the footwork, Chu Yan returns to Su Yuqing and others.


    He saluted the star again with awe.


    If before that, he chose the broken Star building because of fighting with xuanyuemen and Su Yuqing''s persuasion, at this moment, because he deeply felt the support and love of the elders of the broken Star Building for the younger generation, he produced a seed called "sense of belonging".


    "Let''s go into the mountains." Seeing that Chu Yan has understood, Su Yuqing says to Fan Cheng.


    The spirit boat started again. Soon after, it crossed the mountain protection array and came to a huge lake at the foot of the broken Star Tower Mountain.


    On the other side of the lake is where the original clan of the broken Star building is. From this moment on, you can''t fly without the permission of the clan.


    If people want to enter the mountain now, they need to abandon their boats and cross the river here.


    Just after getting off the spirit boat, a female disciple came to the crowd.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Su Yuqing was surprised to see this female disciple.


    "Yes, elder martial sister." The female disciple named Xiaoyu saluted Su Yuqing and said, "master asked me to wait for my elder martial sister here, saying that as soon as you come back, I will take you back to see her."


    "But my side..." Su Yu said in embarrassment.


    Without waiting for Su Yuqing to finish, Xiaoyu said, "elder martial sister, the master has said that she has realized something a while ago and her promotion is imminent. I hope you can protect her. At the same time, when she is promoted, you will be on the side, which will help you to improve in the future."


    "Master is going to be promoted?" Su Yuqing was surprised.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are bright.


    He had known before that Su Yuqing, because of his extraordinary talent, once he entered the broken Star building, worshipped an elder in the gate as his teacher.


    And this elder is one of the 18 heavenly mood masters in the broken Star building.


    Because of this, although Su Yuqing was a monk in ningmaijing, he was not restricted by the level of disciples in the clan.


    At this moment, the promotion of tianxinjing master is not only very important for Su Yuqing, but also for the whole broken Star building.


    It can be seen from this that Su Yuqing is very popular with her master. Otherwise, she would never have sent someone to wait here.


    Chu Yan came forward at the moment and said to Su Yuqing, "elder martial sister, your master''s promotion is very important. Let''s go. Now that I have entered the mountain gate, I won''t have any problems."


    Su Yu is silent.


    At this time, Fan Cheng also took the initiative to say: "elder martial sister Su, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Chu, I''ll take him to get the identity jade."


    Su Yuqing nodded: "that''s good."


    As she spoke, she took out a talisman from her pocket and handed it to Chu Yan: "I''m afraid it will take me a long time to promote my master Tianxin. If anything happens during this period, I may not be able to help you in time. Take this talisman with you, and when I come out, I will inform you with it."


    "Good." Chu Yan solemnly took the talisman and watched Su Yuqing and the disciple named Xiaoyu leave.


    When leaving, Xiaoyu looks at Chu Yan curiously, but she doesn''t say much.


    After su Yuqing left, Chu Yan turned to face Fan Cheng: "thank you, elder martial brother fan."


    "Nothing." Fan Cheng is easy-going and easy to talk.


    After explaining to the other three disciples, he led Chu Yan to the edge of the lake.


    At this time, under the sunlight, the lake is sparkling. On the other side of the distance, countless buildings, carved hurdles and painted buildings are looming in the lush green, giving people a sense of incomparable style and Fairy Spirit.


    Chu Yan used to be a prince, living in a magnificent and luxurious palace, but now compared with the broken Star Tower, the palace he used to live in and walk in seems extremely small, as if it were the residence of a rich man in the countryside, which is not good at all.


    Standing on the bank, Fan Cheng took out a jade plate from his waist and shook it toward the river.


    A moment later, the sound of the surging water came from the lake.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw the lake suddenly separated, a gorgeous boat floating out from the bottom of the lake.


    Fan Cheng led Chu Yan to board the boat. He used the jade plate to shine on the boat. Suddenly, the boat sailed toward the other side, riding the wind and waves, fast and steady.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s curious look, Fan Cheng showed his jade card with a smile: "this is the identity card owned by the disciples of the sect. When we go ashore, I will take you to get one. There are arrays in this identity card. Your identity information and the clan contribution points you have will be recorded. No one can fake it. "

 Chapter 189

    When you take the boat to the mountain gate, you can see the buildings half hidden in the woods more clearly.


    Chu Yan can see not only the flat and wide stone platform, but also the flying citron Qiaoyu, and even the disciples in the white robes of the broken Star Tower walking in the corridor.


    Everywhere here, there is a taste of transcendence.


    Chu Yan at the moment between breathing, feel a trace of refreshing taste.


    Seeing his look, Fan Cheng said with a smile: "the broken Star building is blessed by the grandmaster and full of spirit. Younger martial brother, if you practice in the mountain gate, the effect will be several times better than in other places. Moreover, there is a blessed place in the gate, and the aura is abundant. One day of cultivation is worth ten days of the outside world. "


    When Chu Yan heard this, he said, "if you want to enter the cave, do you also need the contribution of the clan?"


    "Younger martial brother is clever." Fan Cheng gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "there are also high and low levels of Dongtianfudi in the clan. The higher the level of Dongtianfudi, the stronger the aura is. It may even be a blessed place formed for thousands of years. It''s possible to cultivate and get adventure in it, but of course, the higher the level of Dongtianfudi, the more contribution points the clan will spend on cultivating one day.


    As for the contribution point, younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry. After you get started, you can practice at ease. You can choose to cooperate with other people to complete the early religious mission. A little makes a lot. When you get to a higher level, you can finish the mission alone. "


    What Fan Cheng said at the moment is his experience as a past person, and Chu Yan kept it in mind one by one at the moment.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked again, "well, elder martial brother, I have another question. If you want to trade within the clan, is it also the clan contribution point that you use?"


    "That''s not true." Fan Cheng shook his head. "Zongmen contribution points are generally used to publish tasks or select zongmen resources. If there is to be a trade between disciples, it''s more like barter. Once the value is discussed with each other, there is no accurate and unified standard. "


    After thinking about it, Fan Cheng added: "if you want to talk about hard currency, it''s the spirit stone, followed by the spirit money. As for the gold and silver used in the secular world, unless it''s for special purposes, generally no one needs it."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    Fan Cheng said with a smile: "younger martial brother, there is a long way to go. After you get in touch with many things, you will gradually understand them. As long as the state of mind is improved, all that should come will come, and all that should be will come. "


    "Well, thank you for your advice." Chu Yan quickly thanks.


    At this moment, the boat flies. Taking this opportunity, Fan Cheng introduces to Chu Yan some of the buildings on the opposite hill.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see the platform inlaid with Phnom Penh? It''s an array platform. Many disciples will be there when they study array. If you have some insight in array in the future, you can go there to discuss with other disciples."


    "Younger martial brother, the triangle building is the task Pavilion. Generally speaking, the place where ningmaijing disciples take the task is there."


    "Younger martial brother, there''s a row of silver fences. You can see it. After you pass through it, there''s the Xianbing arena. You can compete in it. If you win, you can get a reward."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fan Cheng''s introduction, Chu Yan not only understands the surrounding environment of the broken Star building, but also discovers that in the sect, if you want to obtain more resources, you must make contributions to the sect, and at the same time, take the initiative to fight for others.


    For example, in the task Pavilion, whether it''s the clan or the individual mission, it''s all for the broken Star building. If you want to get the clan contribution point, you must do the task and contribute to the clan.


    Another example is the Xianbing fighting field. According to Fan Cheng''s introduction, if the disciples of the broken Star Building win in the competition, they will be ranked according to the daily winning rate. The top disciples can receive various rewards, or contribution points, or pills, or other cultivation resources on that day.


    However, in addition to these, what shocked Chu Yan most was a stone tablet he saw when the boat arrived on the other side and he and Fan Cheng went to collect the identity jade plate.


    The stone tablet is estimated to be as high as three stories. The light on the surface is floating. At first sight, it is not ordinary.


    What makes Chu Yan even more familiar is that there is a name on the surface of the stele, which is condensed by light. It looks a little similar to the stele of Xuling when he attended the baimen apprenticeship ceremony before.


    However, the name formed by the light on the stone tablet is more solid, giving people a feeling of striking the heart.


    "Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Feng Xin..."


    Chu Yan looked at these names and read them out one by one from top to bottom.


    Although I have not seen, but now looking at these names, Chu Yan can feel a trace of strong ideas.


    Each name contains different ideas, some cold, some feminine, some murderous, as if these names are attached to the character of the name owner.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was dazzled, Fan Cheng also looked solemn and said, "younger martial brother, this is the list of Lingtu that I want to solemnly introduce to you."


    "Lingtu list?" Chu Yan turned to look.


    "Yes." Fan Cheng nodded and said, "younger martial brother, you are in ningmaijing now, so you should firmly remember that there are three most important lists for the disciples of suixinglou ningmaijing. They are the list of Lingtu where the apprentices are, the list of Disha where the outer disciples are, and the list of Tiangang where the inner disciples are."


    The three lists correspond to the triple realm of Ning Mai Jing.


    "Elder martial brother, if you appear on this list, you can also get a lot of cultivation resources, right?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    "Yes, and it''s not just a resource for cultivation." Looking at the names at the top of the list, Fan Cheng, as a disciple of Ning Mai Jing, can''t help but look envious. "If he appears at the top of the list, he hopes to be favored by the elders of the clan. If he can get into the eyes of the elders and be accepted as a disciple, he will soar to the sky, and even get a bigger fortune..."


    Chu Yanzheng wanted to ask what the greater nature is. Fan Cheng already waved his hand and said: "you will know these things after you experience them personally, younger martial brother. If I say too much now, you will have less expectation. Let''s go. I''ll lead you to get the identity jade card first. When you get the identity jade card, you will be my official disciple of the broken Star building. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, followed Fan Cheng, and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I have another question about the list of Lingtu."


    "Well?" Fan Chengwang spoke to Chu.


    "According to what is the ranking of this list of souls?" Chu Yan asked.


    Fan Cheng suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Yan''s words. He called Chu Yan to move on, and said: "the ranking is naturally arranged according to the strength, but I know what you want to ask. Whether it''s Lingtu list, Disha list or Tiangang list, they all change once in three months according to the strength of his younger brother."

 Chapter 190

    Along the way, Fan Cheng also explained the rules of Lingtu list to Chu Yan.


    The ranking of Lingtu list is very direct, which is based on the strength of ningmaijing Yichong disciple.


    Every three months, the disciples of ningmaijing Yizhong will have a competition, and the ranking of the competition will be the ranking of the list of Lingtu.


    The higher the ranking, the better the reward.


    But the reward is different every time, so Fan Cheng doesn''t know what reward he will give next time.


    The latest competition ended just a few days ago. That is to say, Chu Yan just saw the latest list of Lingtu.


    The next ranking competition will be three months later.


    "Three months." Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    Fan Cheng guessed what Chu Yan was thinking. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother, although you performed very well at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony this time, you have to know which one is not a genius. You have only a short time to get started. Unlike those students who are at the top of the list, some of them have stayed in this realm for more than ten years and have a deep foundation.


    You''d better improve your realm first, and then do more zongmen tasks. When your strength becomes stronger, you can fight for that list.


    After all, the list of Lingtu list can be compared as long as it''s a congmai situation. There''s no age limit


    Knowing that Fan Cheng was kind-hearted, Chu Yan didn''t retort at the moment.


    In fact, Chu Yan knew in his heart that he didn''t have so much time to wait.


    Especially knowing that he was poisoned and wronged, it is very likely that Wan Haimen contributed to the situation behind him. Chu Yan knew that he didn''t have so much time.


    His enemies are not only Chu Xing father and son, but also Wan Haimen!


    Although Wan Haimen is not in the territory of Yun Aojiang, Chu Yan now knows that Wan Haimen and broken Star building have similar status and strength.


    In the face of such a behemoth, how can Chu Yan feel that time is enough.


    What''s more, Chu Xing has the body of a demon python, which is in line with Wan Haimen''s cultivation method.


    So at the beginning, Chu Xing was trained as the elite of Wan Haimen, not Chu Yan, but an ordinary disciple of broken Star building.


    Such an opponent can''t tolerate Chu Yan''s slightest relaxation.


    At this moment, Chu Yan, under the guidance of Fan Cheng, comes to the entrance disciple''s reception.


    With Fan Cheng, an outside disciple, Chu Yan''s identity verification went smoothly.


    After confirmation, Chu Yan got his own identity jade plate, an introduction to the broken Star Tower, a robe of the apprentice of the broken Star Tower, and several talismans.


    In addition, there is a blue stone.


    "Younger martial brother, you are an apprentice, so you can come here every month to get a spirit stone for cultivation. Don''t forget that." Fan Cheng reminds Chu Yan.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    Next, under the guidance of Fan Cheng, he squeezed a drop of blood essence from his fingertips and put it on the jade plate of his identity.


    In a flash, that drop of blood essence was absorbed by the identity jade plate, and a touch of light brilliance appeared on the surface of the jade plate.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s name has appeared on the surface of the jade plate, but now he is still using the fake identity of Lin''s husband, so the name on the jade plate is Chu Yan, not Chu Yan.


    In addition, the identity jade plate also indicates that he is an apprentice.


    In addition, the number "15" is displayed on the back of the identity jade plate.


    Chu Yan knew that this should be his sect contribution point.


    But Chu Yan''s strange thing is that Su Yuqing told him before, and Fan Cheng also said that new disciples only have ten points to contribute to the sect, and they need to do their own sect tasks in order to accumulate gradually.


    But he''s five more now.


    Don''t underestimate these five points. First of all, it''s extremely rare for the sect to make contributions, especially for the new disciples.


    In the first few years before they entered the sect, the new disciples usually spend half of their time each month on completing the sect''s tasks, or even more.


    Even so, the contribution points of the clan each month are only enough to be deducted, and there is no balance at all.


    But now Chu Yan is different. As soon as he started, he made five more contributions than other disciples.


    That''s to say, he has at least one month, and doesn''t need to do the religious mission.


    One month''s continuous cultivation is very important for the new disciples. If they are not careful, they can widen the gap in realm.


    So at this time, Fan Cheng''s eyes showed an irrepressible look of envy when he saw that Chu Yan had made 15 contributions to the sect.


    Chu Yan is very calm. He looks at the male disciple who is responsible for giving him the jade plate of identity. He calls him elder martial brother and asks, "excuse me, elder martial brother, why do I have five more points to contribute?"


    Chu Yan was polite, and there were other disciples around him. The male disciple was also very polite to him, explaining: "generally, new disciples have more contribution points than others, because they have made contributions or achieved good results, they will get the reward of the sect. Younger martial brother, you might as well think about whether you have made contributions or made achievements before you started


    So a say, Chu Yan immediately understand.


    The five extra contribution points of zongmen should be the reward for his good achievements in the baimen apprenticeship ceremony.


    At that time, he scored more than 9000 points, but his skills shocked four people, causing many sects to scramble.


    With such achievements, it''s natural to get more clan contribution points than others.


    After leading Chu Yan to leave Jieyin, Fan Cheng leads Chu Yan to continue to walk towards the Mountain Gate of broken Star building. Soon after, he comes to a courtyard.


    There was no one else around the yard at the moment. Fan Cheng pointed to the yard and said, "younger martial brother, you are an apprentice, so for the time being, you are living in the yard with other apprentices. Generally, six apprentices live in such a yard. In the future, you will become an outer gate, an inner gate, and even an elite, a core, and a true biography. Not only the clan will reward you with your own residence, but also the mountains and industries. "


    "Live together." Chu Yan''s brow slightly frowned.


    He didn''t think it would be noisy. After all, in the past, hundreds of thousands of people ate and lived together.


    Chu Yan mainly worried that once he lived together, he would not be able to enter the Guixu pagoda to practice at will.


    After all, he will disappear in full view of the public. Anyone will know that he has a secret treasure, and then he will be in trouble.


    However, Chu Yan well conceals this emotion. Although it is inconvenient to live together, he has just thought of a feasible solution.


    "It''s stipulated in the sect that the outside disciples are not allowed to set foot on the apprentice''s place at will, so it''s not convenient for me to go in." Before fan Chenglin left, he specially told Chu Yan, "younger martial brother, within the clan, different disciples can pass in different areas. You should be careful not to cross the boundary. If you are expelled from the mountain gate at that time, it will be a big problem. "

 Chapter 191

    Fan Cheng outside the compound, and Chu Yan chat for a while, then leave.


    Chu Yan stood outside the compound and looked around.


    The compound he was in was built at the foot of the mountain. It was surrounded by trees and paths. There was a strong aura in the air.


    However, Fan Cheng had told Chu Yan before that the aura here was just a little stronger than that of the outside world. Compared with the real cave of broken Star building, the aura here was as thin as boiled water.


    Chu Yan naturally wanted to go to a place with more Aura to practice, but it was enough here.


    "This kind of compound is inhabited by apprentices. On the way, I saw some similar buildings. The distance between each two buildings is at least one cup of tea. It seems that the area of the broken Star building is larger than I expected."


    Chu Yan walked around the compound again. After knowing the surrounding pattern, he went in.


    When you enter the courtyard, first of all, there is a spacious open space. Around the open space, there are some instruments and weapons. It looks like a small battlefield for the apprentices living here to practice.


    After the open space, there is a one story wooden house.


    The wooden house looked very spacious. Chu Yan went to push the door and found that there was only one room in the wooden house.


    There were six beds, three tables, a few chairs and nothing else in the room.


    Five of the six beds are already bedded.


    Obviously, the remaining one belongs to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan came into the room. As soon as he put on his apprentice''s robe, the door was pushed open.


    Immediately, five figures had already come in.


    Chu Yan just wanted to take the initiative to say hello, the five apprentices had already come to him.


    "Are you the new Chuyan?" The leading apprentice, holding his arm, looked at Chu Yan.


    This guy is tall and strong. The apprentice''s white robe on Chu Yan looks rich and handsome, but on this guy, it is tightly strangled, as if it will be broken at any time. It has no aesthetic feeling.


    But it happened that this disciple seemed to have no idea about it. Now he was holding his arms and was straining his clothes.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "What realm?" Next to him, a disciple of Swertia head rat asked immediately.


    "Congeals the pulse boundary one heavy." Chu Yan stopped, "Xiao Cheng."


    Since he is an apprentice, he must be in the same vein. The difference is whether Xiaocheng, Dacheng or consummation.


    At the moment, I heard that Chu Yan was a heavy Xiaocheng. There was a relaxed look on the faces of these five people.


    The tall and strong disciple who spoke before walked straight to the bed and sat down with a golden sword.


    The other four stood beside him in two columns. Five of them looked at Chu Yan, and his manner and action seemed to be interrogating prisoners.


    "My name is Wang Hao. You will call me brother Hao just like them in the future." Wang Hao clenched his fist, and his knuckles suddenly crackled like fried beans.


    On the faces of the four people around him, there was a look of flattery.


    As if worried that Chu Yan would not agree with him, Wang Hao gave a grim smile and said, "I''m a great success of Ning Mai Jing."


    Wang Hao was also a small success of Ning Mai Jing, which was no different from the four people around him.


    But he has always been cruel and ruthless. At the same time, he has a backer in the broken Star building, so naturally, he becomes the little leader of these people.


    A few days ago, I got a chance to improve and achieve a great success in Ningmai realm, so I firmly held the position of the boss.


    In this way, naturally, Chu Yan''s realm was not in his eyes.


    After all, in the world of monks, the realm is not the only standard of strength, but if the realm is low, the strength will not be strong, which is the most reasonable.


    Chu Yan lightly glanced at Wang Hao and did not speak.


    Wang Hao immediately frowned and said coldly, "Chu Yan, everyone will practice under the same roof in the future. I won''t say more about other words. You should understand the rules of new comers."


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the rules were, but looking at each other''s looks and actions, as well as his attitude towards himself, it must not be a good rule, so he said with a smile: "I don''t understand."


    "You There was a flash of anger in Wang Hao''s eyes, and he cast a look at the disciple who had opened his mouth before.


    The disciple immediately bowed his waist, one shoulder tilted, and walked towards Chu Yan: "Chuyan, brothers, I advise you to be a man and know the truth. There are five people here. Who has not been in the school for a long time and whose strength is not better than you? If you want to practice at ease in the future, you have to judge the situation. Today, I''ll teach you how to do it. From this month on, all the Lingshi in a year must be handed over to brother Hao. At the same time, in the first half of the year, you have to help brother Hao and us to complete the mission. "


    If you give them all the spirit stones for a new year, you will lose your cultivation resources.


    Half a year''s time is not only to complete the task by themselves, but also to help them complete the task, which means there is no time to practice.


    If you really do it according to this guy''s words, I''m afraid Chu Yan''s realm will stagnate, but these people will get resources and cultivation time.


    In this way, the strength of these people''s realm will be bigger and bigger with Chu Yan.


    At that time, Chu Yan may want to turn over, there is no possibility, will only become a soft persimmon for them to knead.


    "Chu Yan, now we have good words. We want to persuade you not to toast or drink. We will live together for a long time in the future." "It''s hard to say if anyone has an accident for a long time," he said


    The threat of the other side makes Chu Yan laugh.


    He looked at the target disciple of the Swertia head rat and said with a smile: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m trying to persuade you." At this time, the disciples of zhangtou mouse had lost their patience. "Chuyan, hand over the spirit stone quickly!"


    Look at him, it''s going to be open robbery.


    "I won''t give it." Chu Yan is smiling, but there is no smile in his eyes. "If you have the ability, you can grab it."


    "Teach him a lesson!" Wang Hao frowned, rubbed, stood up and cheered with a grim smile, "just don''t kill me. I''m waiting for someone to help me with my task."


    "That''s nature." But PI xiaorou, the disciple of zhangtoushu, didn''t smile. He suddenly stretched out a finger and poked it at Chu Yan''s chest


    A finger skimmed, the air was torn, there was a harsh explosion.


    If you are punctured, even the steel plate as wide as the palm of your hand can be pierced all at once.


    This disciple''s action is very fast, but in Chu Yan''s eyes, it is as slow as a turtle.


    The attitude of this group of people completely angered Chu Yan at the moment.


    He chuckled, stretched out his hand like electricity, and then came first, holding the finger of the head rat disciple and breaking it back.


    A crack, the sound of broken bones.


    The disciple''s index finger was immediately bloody on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 192

    The air seemed to solidify for a moment.


    In such a big room, it was quiet for a moment.


    Zhangtoushu''s disciple stood in place, staring at his injured right hand.


    At this moment, his index finger was all broken and tightly attached to the back of his hand. The skin and flesh of the cut were torn, and the blood turned into blood arrows and shot out.


    All the people around were wide eyed. For a moment, it was hard to believe what they saw.


    A moment later, the pain came from the wound like a hurricane, and the disciple of the Swertia head rat suddenly gave a series of screams, covered the wound and stepped back. Listening to the movement, he seemed to be a pig whose hair was being shed by boiling water.


    "Bold!"


    Wang Hao roared.


    It''s all right for the new disciple not to obey his own discipline. Now he dares to hurt others.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. In Wang Hao''s opinion, Chu Yan hurt others, but beat him in the face.


    "I''ll break your leg!" Wang Hao a big drink, suddenly toward Chu Yan rushed, a fierce shot.


    "The earth moves to crack the stone palm!"


    Wang Hao''s skill is inferior to that of the prefecture level.


    In a flash, the air around Chu Yan seemed to be swept by a strong force, and the whole was drained and turned into a vacuum.


    Wang Hao''s hand in the void seems to be getting bigger and bigger, just like the blue sky, extending infinitely. He wants to completely suppress Chu Yan and shoot it into the ground.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan flashed a cold light in his eyes and waved his arm violently.


    The air flow around, like a split silk, was torn one by one in a flash.


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s five fingers, like five sharp daggers, suddenly penetrated Wang Hao''s palm, leaving five bloody holes in his palm.


    "You - ah!" Wang Hao''s eyes glared, and he wanted to scold, but the next moment, the pain couldn''t be restrained, and the next thing he wanted to say turned into a scream.


    Chu Yan didn''t give him any chance to resist at all. He turned his arm.


    Because his five fingers were still stuck in Wang Hao''s palm, suddenly, with a click, Wang Hao''s shoulder heard the sound of bone fracture, his arm immediately fell down, and half of his shoulder seemed to have lost its support and collapsed.


    Pain and fear filled Wang Hao''s chest.


    Wang Hao had never felt such pain since his cultivation. Suddenly, his tears and nose gushed out, and his facial features were all tangled together. He hurried back.


    As for the other three, at the moment, they were all so scared that they stood in the same place. They even forgot to support Wang Hao.


    Seeing Chu Yan walking towards him step by step, the smile on the other side''s face, in Wang Hao''s eyes, was 10000 times more terrible than the evil ghost.


    He was so scared that his snot blisters came out. He stepped back and yelled: "you, you don''t come here!"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, but the next moment, his face sank, "then give the spirit stone!"


    "Ah?" Under the pain, Wang Hao''s reaction was slower than usual.


    "Hand over all the spirit stones on you, and help me finish the mission of zongmen in the next two years, otherwise, hum --" Chu Yan is not smiling.


    The reason why it''s limited to two years is that Chu Yan didn''t plan to stay in ningmaijing for too long.


    When he was promoted to Ning Mai Jing, he would become an outside disciple. He didn''t need to share a room with other disciples, so he would not need Wang Hao and others.


    Leng after a while, back reaction.


    His face was immediately filled with fear and anger.


    "You dare! I tell you, my spirit stone is not my own, and... "


    Before Wang Hao finished speaking, he felt a strong wind sweeping over him.


    Before he had time to react, he saw a palm growing bigger and bigger in front of him, until it filled the whole eyeball.


    With a slap, Chu Yan slapped Wang Hao in the face, which immediately made him fly.


    Did not finish the words, turned into a vague sob, stuffy in Wang Hao''s throat.


    Half of his face collapsed, half of his teeth fell off, and now, mixed with saliva and blood, he spurted out.


    With a bang, Wang Hao smashed a table not far away into pieces and glided on the ground for some distance, leaving a shocking bloodstain. Then he stopped.


    At the moment, most of his head was covered with blood, and he was in a coma. As soon as he smoked, it was obvious that he couldn''t wake up for a while.


    The rest of Wang Hao''s attendants were all silly at the moment. Their faces were as white as paper, and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Wang Hao was promoted to ningmaijing a few days ago. At that time, they were all present. They saw it with their own eyes.


    But now, Wang Hao, who is at the highest level on the scene, has no ability to fight back when facing Chu Yan. Even his prefecture level martial arts are easily broken by his opponent.


    At this moment, a few people present even feel that the heaven and earth are collapsing in front of their own eyes.


    When Chu Yan swept these people, they immediately stepped back.


    The disciple was even more unbearable. His face was like earth color. His knees were soft. He knelt on the ground and his tears were scared out.


    "Well?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and put out his hand.


    This time, he didn''t need to say more. A few people on the scene obediently handed over the spirit stone they just got this month.


    After receiving the spirit stone from both hands of the zhangtoumousu disciple, Chu Yan slapped the other side with the same hand and fainted.


    This guy just dare to attack himself. I''ve learned all the lessons.


    It would be normal for Chu Yan to kill them if it wasn''t for being in zongmen now.


    "What about Wang Hao''s?" Chu Yan put the stone into his arms, swept his eyes and pointed to one of them, "go and bring it to me."


    Who dares to disobey Chu Yan''s orders now.


    The disciple walked over and took out a storage bag from Wang Hao''s arms and sent it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened it and took a breath.


    Originally, he thought that it would be nice for Wang Hao to have more than ten or twenty spirit stones by blackmail. Who knows that the spirit stones in the storage bag, LAN Yingying, are no less than fifty.


    These 50 spirit stones, including this storage bag, are all surnamed Chu now!


    Seeing that Chu Yan put all these spirit stones in his bag, these disciples suddenly looked jealous and afraid.


    A moment later, one of them hesitated and said: "Chu, Chu Yan, those spirit stones... Are not all Wang Hao''s..."


    "I want you to teach me?" Chu Yan grabbed the man''s collar and threw him out.


    With a bang, the disciple fell heavily and smashed one of the beds to pieces.


    No matter what, this disciple is also a monk in the same realm. But in front of Chu Yan, he is just like a chicken. He can''t resist at all. Moreover, he is so hurt that he can''t stand up.


    Although these disciples didn''t come directly to rob their own Lingshi just now, as Wang Hao''s subordinates, they made trouble for the tiger, so Chu Yan naturally wouldn''t give them a good look.


    And Chu Yan has already known that in the world of monks, you are always kind to others, and you will only be treated as weak.

 Chapter 193

    Looking back, there were two left.


    If these two realms were in Changqing Town, the monk who could walk horizontally would immediately be scared by Chu Yan''s eyes and fall on his knees.


    "I''ve been bullied once before, so I''ve learned to pay back. If you want to die, you can try again."


    Chu Yan''s tone is light, but it shows a domineering taste.


    The two friars shivered and couldn''t say a word. They just nodded. The tears in their eyes turned into two big bags and would roll down at any time.


    After teaching these guys a lesson, Chu Yan crossed his knees to his bed and began to practice meditation.


    There''s a lot of aura here. Don''t waste it.


    In a flash of time, it was late at night.


    At this time, although it is autumn, because the broken Star building is a blessed place, it does not show the color of depression. In the trees outside, you can even hear the sound of crickets and cicadas.


    The room has been cleaned up for a while, and now several people in the room, Chu Yan, are still sitting cross legged, while the rest are curling up in their beds and sleeping soundly.


    At this time, in the dark room, suddenly opened a pair of eyes.


    Wang Hao looked carefully in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t move, he didn''t seem to find that he had woken up. Wang Hao was relieved. A look of resentment suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    His injured cheek has now been bandaged, and his whole head is wrapped in thick bandages. It looks like a huge zongzi. How can I see it.


    The injured palm and shoulder have been fixed by splint. At the moment, he almost shed tears because of the pain.


    Although he was a monk, it took at least seven or eight days for Wang Hao to recuperate from the injury and the medicine he had taken away from him.


    These seven or eight days were enough for him, and not only the pain of these injuries, but also he had to live under the fear of facing Chu Yan every day.


    As soon as he read this, Wang Hao hated Chu Yan even more and wanted to tear each other alive.


    "How do you think I can extort the spirit stones here? That''s because most of the spirit stones in that bag are not mine. They are for higher level disciples!" Wang Hao snorted coldly in his heart, "I''ve just been promoted to ningmaijing. I''m not stable yet. I''ve been attacked by you today. I''ve suffered a great loss. It''s absolutely endless! I want you to pay ten times a hundred times the price! You wait, someone will come to deal with you soon! "


    Wang Hao took another look at Chu Yan and saw that the other side was still. He took out a talisman from his arms.


    This is a messenger, which Wang Hao specially used to contact his backers.


    Add oil and vinegar to what happened today, and focus on how Chu Yan disobeyed discipline, despicable, and sneaked behind his back. By the way, he fabricated a paragraph of Chu Yan abusing high-level disciples. After that, Wang Hao was satisfied and inspired the talisman to send the news out.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly reached out in the dark and held Wang Hao''s wrist.


    Before Wang Hao could react, the big hand had already exerted itself, and with a click, it broke his wrist.


    Wang Hao''s wrist dropped down, and the messenger in his hand was snatched by the big hand.


    Looking up, Wang Hao suddenly saw Chu Yan''s expressionless face under the moonlight.


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Hao was so scared that his soul was about to fly out. All he felt was that his blood was pouring into his brain, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley. Even the pain of breaking his wrist could not be ignored for a moment.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about the other party''s vague cry. He coldly glanced at the message written on the messenger. After reading it, he threw a smile at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was scared to death by Chu Yan''s smile. His whole face was completely bloodless and his brain was blank. He turned into a clay sculpture and did not move.


    "Someone to deal with me?" Chu Yan grinned.


    Red mouth and white teeth, in the moonlight, Wang Hao''s eyes, just like the most terrible thing in the world.


    "I don''t... woo!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Hao was stuck in the neck by Chu Yan and mentioned it in the air.


    Wang Hao''s eyes are full of despair, and his legs are flying in the air. But as a great monk in Ning Mai Jing, he can''t resist effectively at the moment.


    His heart was full of fear and fear.


    If Wang Hao had resentment against Chu Yan before, now he has no hatred at all, and the rest is only fear.


    Wang Hao''s movement has awakened several other people in the room.


    But these usual Wang Hao''s dog legs, at the moment, they all choose to pretend to sleep.


    They are not idiots. They all know very well that anyone who doesn''t have eyes at this time will end up worse than Wang Hao.


    "No, don''t..." Wang Hao tried his best to squeeze intermittent words from his throat.


    "Don''t let you go?" Chu Yan a frown, then again show let Wang Hao crazy smile, "good idea."


    The next moment, Chu Yan swung Wang Hao, drew a circle in the air, and hit the ground with a bang.


    The whole room trembled at the moment.


    The disciples in the room trembled like chaff, but everyone remained motionless, as if they had not heard anything and were still asleep.


    Continuous huge sound, in this autumn night, far spread out.


    The next morning, when the disciples in the room got up, they found that Chu Yan was no longer in the room, and they didn''t know when to go out. What they could see at the moment was Wang Hao, whose limbs were broken and his whole body was covered with dry blood. At this time, he was still unconscious and collapsed in the corner of the wall.


    The bandage on Wang Hao''s head and the clothes on his body were tattered, messy, and bloodstained. His whole body was full of a bloody smell that made people palpitating.


    The ground under Wang Hao''s body had already been deeply sunken into a big pit, which was full of cobweb like cracks.


    Crack, Qinru has been solidified blood, at the moment, it looks dark red, enough to frighten people to death.


    Without these disciples'' careful inspection, they also understand that Wang Hao''s current state, if he wants to recover, he may not have two or three months.


    After two or three months, even if Wang Hao recovered, he could not be Chu Yan''s opponent any more.


    At the thought of that scene, the faces of these disciples immediately turned into bitter melons, and their intestines were blue with regret.


    I knew that. Why did they want to blackmail each other when they heard that a new disciple came yesterday.


    After a long time, as soon as the disciple clenched his teeth, he got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" One of them asked quickly.


    "That Chu Yan is so arrogant, I can''t watch him cut off our immortal road!" It is clear that he originally wanted to take the other party''s cultivation resources, which is why Chu Yan treated him in his own way. But now when he said it from this guy, it was as if he had been wronged and humiliated by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 194

    "Are you going to..." one of the disciples hesitated.


    The zhangtoushu''s disciple gnashed his teeth: "Wang Hao has become like this now. If we don''t save ourselves, we''ll end up like him when Chu Yan comes back. Now I''m going to find a way to save us!"


    "But, but..."


    "It''s nothing but!" The disciple waved his hand, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "Those people can''t just sit by and ignore it. You should know that the spirit stones Wang Hao took away by Chu Yan don''t belong to Wang Hao alone. Those spirit stones that really belong to Wang Hao are less than 20%.


    All of a sudden, so many spirit stones have been taken away by people. Only a fool can look at them and ignore them. Hum, I''m afraid Chu Yan doesn''t know that his behavior is suicidal! "


    After spitting fiercely, the zhangtoushu''s disciples said to the others, "you guys are watching Wang Hao here. If Chu Yan comes back, remember not to conflict with him again. I''ll report this matter now. Chu Yan will definitely suffer at that time!"


    After that, the disciple of the Swertia head rat went out of the courtyard without looking back and hurried in a direction.


    At the same time, Chu Yan has been in the task Pavilion of broken Star building.


    The new disciples should be practicing hard at this time. Chu Yan is the only one who just started the day before and came to pick up the task today.


    So the disciple who took his identity card, after confirming his identity, painstakingly advised him: "younger martial brother, you have just started. It''s the most important thing for you to cultivate mental skills and improve your realm. At this time, it''s a waste of time to complete the task. The contribution you can get from the sect is very small. It''s really not worth the loss."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I have my own sense of propriety. Please see if there is a suitable task according to the requirements I just said."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan was silent and handed over a cloth bag the size of a fist.


    The disciple who was in charge of the distribution task had a look in his eyes. He reached for the bag and pinched it. He already knew it.


    He put the bag in his arms and nodded: "since you say so, younger martial brother, I''ll help you find it. It shouldn''t be difficult. What you want is to go to a more remote place. It''s better to have an only child guarding the garden, right


    "Well, please, elder martial brother." Chu Yan nodded.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry that he couldn''t find such a task. After all, in order to go smoothly, he just bribed the disciple with a spirit stone.


    This disciple is just the realm of two Xiaocheng in Ningmai realm. A spirit stone can be regarded as an unexpected fortune for him, so he should be more polite to Chu Yan.


    Before long, the disciple found something and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, here''s a task that just meets your requirements."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "Guard the Dongli medicinal field for 50 days to expel the wild animals who may steal medicinal materials. After that, you can pick a spirit tree within 20 years at will in the medicinal field, and reward the sect for three contributions." The disciple who gave out the task shook his head and said with a smile, "the task points are a little less, but this Dongli medicine field is in a forbidden place of zongmen. No one is allowed to enter except the disciple who received the task. Moreover, because this task took a long time and gave less contribution to the sect, few disciples took it.


    Even if those disciples need the spiritual materials in the field of medicine, they will not choose to do this task. Instead, they will buy them or exchange them with the existing sect contribution points. "


    "Then I''ll take this." Chu Yan has already made 15 contributions to his sect. According to the truth, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do the task for three months.


    Now he just needs a separate environment for cultivation, and other things don''t need to be considered.


    And this task, most in line with his requirements, so he did not hesitate to choose to take.


    "Good." After receiving Chu Yan''s spirit stone, the disciple naturally won''t say anything more. After some operation, he will return Chu Yan''s identity jade card to him.


    "Younger martial brother, your task has been recorded in the jade plate of your identity. After you finish it, just come here and hand in the task. But younger martial brother, you have to remember one thing."


    "Please, elder martial brother."


    "The first is that if the task quits in the middle of the way, or if the medicine field you are responsible for maintaining is stolen during this period, it will be judged as a failure of the task, and then you will be deducted the corresponding clan contribution points."


    Chu Yan had already understood that this was the punishment mechanism of the broken Star Building for the task, in order to prevent some disciples from stealing.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother."


    After Chu Yan left the task Pavilion, he went straight to Dongli medicine field.


    "According to the requirements of this task, I just need to visit the medicine field at a fixed time every day, and I can spend all the rest of my time on cultivation. If 50 days is converted into the time spent in Guixu pagoda, it is equal to 150 days, which is almost five months. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were shining.


    His plan is to strive for the top position in the next spiritual list.


    With his current state of strength, it is difficult to reach the top ten.


    As Fan Cheng said before, although he has achieved a great success in Ning Mai Jing, it is not a big problem for him to challenge it because of all kinds of adventures and hard work.


    However, those who can get the top place on the list of Lingtu are all the perfect states of Ningmai state.


    Moreover, all these disciples are hard-working and have all kinds of resources. They are definitely not like Wang Hao.


    Because of this, Chu Yan could not take it lightly, thinking that if he owned Guixu tower, he could lie down and get good results.


    Now it''s almost 90 days before the next ranking competition.


    For other new disciples, it''s no doubt a dream for them to compete in the list of spiritual disciples in just 90 days.


    But for Chu Yan, that doesn''t mean impossible.


    If Guixu pagoda is used reasonably, what he has is 270 days instead of 90 days!


    As long as he can make a breakthrough again within 270 days, he can go to another level in Guixu tower.


    For him, every rise of Guixu tower can bring a huge leap to his own strength!


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to a place at the foot of the mountain covered by thick fog.


    The thick fog was obviously condensed by some kind of array. It was surrounded by a fence with a height of half a person, and there was no escape.


    There is a gap in one part of the fence, which is arranged like a gate.


    Chu Yan goes to the gate to show his identity.


    Suddenly, a light cyan light appeared on the surface of the gate.


    Chu Yan immediately stepped in.


    As he passed through the gate, he felt a squeeze in the air around him, but it disappeared after he passed through the gate.

 Chapter 195

    Chu Yan knew that if he didn''t take the task of guarding the medicine field, he would be pushed out by this force through the gate at the moment.


    But at the moment, he has the status jade card in hand, which belongs to the legal status, so there is no such worry.


    Through the gate, suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In front of him are neat patches of medicinal fields at the foot of the mountain, covering an area of nearly 100 mu.


    The medicine fields are planned to be square and regular, in which different kinds of elixirs are planted. Looking at them, they are colorful and look very comfortable.


    At the moment, there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and felt that his spirit had become uplifting.


    It would take five or six hours for an ordinary person to inspect such a medicine field in a week, but for a monk, the inspection can be completed at most one hour a day.


    Chu Yan went to the center of the medicine field.


    Here is a thatched cottage. Although it looks simple, it is clean and tidy.


    And you know, this is a broken Star building. Even if it''s a thatched house, it''s not easy to build a thatched house.


    There is a small open space in front of the thatched cottage, less than half an acre.


    There is a well on the left side of the open space. The disciples who guard here can draw water from the well.


    As for the daily food, there''s no need for Chu Yan to worry. As long as someone takes the task, people will be arranged in the clan.


    Knowing that he would spend the next 50 days here, Chu Yan made an inspection tour in this medicine day for a week to be familiar with the environment.


    An hour later, when he returned to the thatched cottage, Chu Yan had a general impression of the medicine field he was going to guard for the next time.


    According to the requirements of the task, he only needs to make an inspection every morning and evening. In addition to not being able to leave here, he is free to arrange other time.


    So Chu Yan didn''t waste his time. He went directly into the Guixu pagoda and began to practice.


    Sitting cross legged in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan began to practice the Xingling skill he had received before.


    This book is an introductory skill of the broken Star building. It is used by the apprentices to practice. It can help them to quickly understand the aura of heaven and earth, and is helpful for their ascension.


    However, the so-called help varies from person to person.


    Some people can get something from it in just a few months, and then get promoted. Some people have been standing still for years.


    However, now that he has become a disciple of the broken Star building, for the sake of the future, Chu Yan will not ignore the Xingling skill.


    What''s more, the broken Star building is also the authentic sect in the state of yunaojiang. In those years, there were great powers at least at the level of ZiFuJing, which means that there is no problem with the skills of the broken Star building.


    Some sects seem to have advanced bravely and rapidly at the beginning of their study, but they are weak in the follow-up. In the whole history of the sect, there has never been a high-level monk, so there must be some problems in this sect''s skill. Even if Chu Yan gets it, he will only refer to it, but will not learn it.


    Last night, Chu Yan had studied Xingling Gongfa.


    As an entry-level skill of broken Star building, Xingling skill is not complicated. It mainly introduces how monks perceive the aura of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the effect of absorbing the spirit into the body, cutting hair and washing marrow. So Chu Yan had mastered the operation method last night.


    At this moment, Chu Yan took out the spirit stone, put it around, as an aid, and began to practice.


    The blue spirit stone shines the space-time cage blue.


    In a flash of time, four days passed in reality and 12 days passed in the space-time cage.


    During this period of time, Chu Yan spent all his time in the cage of time and space in addition to his daily inspection of the medicine field at two hours in the morning and evening.


    However, what surprised him was that after more than ten days of cultivation, he did not make a breakthrough in the star skill, or even exaggerate to say that it was no different from ten days ago.


    The spirit stones placed around him did not help him to improve his realm.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    This scene was unexpected.


    "Congealing pulse state" means that one can feel the aura of heaven and earth and gather twelve meridians, while the other means that one can bring the aura of heaven and earth into the body, chop hair and wash marrow, and gather twenty-four meridians.


    However, during this period of cultivation, my perception of heaven and earth aura has not been improved, let alone incorporated into my body. "


    When he thought of bringing the aura of heaven and earth into his body, Chu Yan''s heartstrings suddenly moved, and a white light flashed in his brain, as if he thought of something.


    The next moment, he responded and murmured to himself, "how can I be so stupid, how can I be so stupid, clearly guarding Baoshan, but going begging, how can I be so stupid!"


    If anyone else saw him at the moment, I''m afraid he would be a lunatic.


    A moment later, Chu Yan laughed and grabbed a stone in front of him.


    The shining spirit stone now prints his face blue, which sets off Chu Yan''s expression with unspeakable strangeness.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "I''m really stupid. The purpose of practicing" Xingchen Gongfa "is to promote the process of understanding aura to the process of bringing aura into the body. If someone else, they can only spend a lot of time and practice step by step, but I''m different. I''ll swallow the whale and hunt the spirit Dharma!"


    At this point, Chu Yan''s smile suddenly turned into a burst of laughter.


    The great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit is a kind of artifact which saves all kinds of processes and helps the friars directly bring resources into their bodies.


    When Chu Yan was still in Zhenwu realm, he absorbed a lot of Qi and blood by swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit, which made his body so strong now.


    But later, when he was promoted to Ning Mai realm, he began to refine sharp tools and depict inscriptions. He didn''t continue to improve himself, so for a moment, he forgot that he still mastered this magic skill.


    "I''m so stupid. When I enter the sect, I can''t help practicing according to the sect''s requirements, but I forget my own advantages."


    Chu Yan converged his mind and looked at the stone in front of him. With a smile, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    At this time, if other people saw this scene, I''m afraid that my eyes would fall down. I doubt whether Chu Yan''s brain is broken, and even eat the spirit stone.


    You know, because of its aura, spirit stone is harder and heavier than ordinary stone.


    Not to mention the friars of Ning Mai Jing Yi Zhong, even the friars of Ning Mai Jing San Zhong, after cutting hair and washing marrow, are tough and tough. If they swallow a spirit stone, they will fall into their intestines and stomach. They will suffer a lot, and even die.


    But Chu Yan at the moment is not hesitant, even in the eyes, still with can''t bear the joy.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t show any pain when he swallowed a piece of spirit stone. After he started the whale hunting Dharma, his intestines and stomach suddenly roared, as if rubbed with leather.

 Chapter 196

    Up to now, Chu Yan''s body has been more powerful than the practitioners of the same level. I don''t know how many times.


    Although it may look a little thin, the power contained in the body under the broad robe is amazing.


    To a certain extent, Chu Yan''s physical conciseness is comparable to physical training.


    At this time, the spirit stone into the belly, Chu speech immediately began to run swallow whale hunting spirit Dharma.


    Almost in an instant, his intestines and stomach began to wriggle 50 times faster than usual.


    The roar of the roar could not be restrained from coming out of his body.


    If people who don''t know it pass by now, they may think it''s a sign of volcanic eruption.


    At the moment, that piece of spirit stone kept rolling in Chu Yan''s abdomen, and was constantly washed by gastric juice.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes, knelt to the ground, and tried his best to digest the stone.


    Generally speaking, practitioners use the spirit stone to enhance their own strength. They place the spirit stone beside them or simply hold it in their hands to feel the aura. When they reach a certain level, they can directly extract the aura.


    However, it is impossible to extract the aura directly in the pulse setting state. We can only sense the aura in the spirit stone, and then bring it into the body through our own skin and inject it into the meridians.


    However, it is very rare to see Chu Yan as a kind of direct swallowing, not to mention none of the practitioners in the same realm, even in the high realm.


    About half an hour later, Chu Yan''s body moved slightly.


    The next moment, the twelve meridians on his body reappeared a faint light.


    In the meridians, you can see a light blue light like water but not water, like smoke but not smoke, flowing slowly. In his meridians, it runs slowly week by week.


    If the experienced friars see it at the moment, they will recognize that the light blue light is the aura in the spirit stone.


    The degree to which the practitioners of the first level of pulse setting state can achieve is to feel the aura of heaven and earth, and to feel the existence of aura between heaven and earth. Only when they reach the second level of pulse setting state can they bring aura into the meridians, cut hair and wash marrow, and prevent all kinds of diseases and greatly enhance their physical functions.


    But now, Chu Yan skipped the step of perceiving the aura of heaven and earth in the middle, and directly brought the aura into his body by swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit, and began to strengthen his internal organs.


    This kind of situation can be said to be incredible!


    That is to say, he is clearly the first level of Ning Mai Jing, but he has already used the dual method of Ning Mai Jing to improve his strength.


    For example, the lowest level soldiers can only wear rattan armor and use wooden swords. Chu Yan is still the lowest level soldier, but he has already put on the steel armor of high-level soldiers and is also holding steel swords.


    This gap will become more and more obvious with the passage of time.


    At the moment, Chu Yan, who is immersed in the process of quenching his body with aura, does not have the consciousness that he has made such a pioneering work.


    All he knew was that with Reiki moving around in his body, he could obviously feel his internal organs strengthened.


    With the strengthening of internal organs, his sense of smell, vision, taste and so on have become more acute, his brain thinking has become more clear and organized, and his body muscles have become stronger and more resilient.


    Everything in the body is constantly changing.


    After nearly three days, the stone was finally completely digested in Chu Yan''s body.


    Although the time spent is not short, but the results are also very gratifying.


    The aura contained in the whole stone has been flowing through the twelve meridians of Chu Yan, and has completed a refinement of his body.


    But the common friars can''t do this at all when they condense the pulse realm. They can only deepen their understanding of the aura of heaven and earth through the spirit stone, so as to prepare for the promotion to the next realm.


    As for bringing aura into the body, it''s just a fool''s dream before it''s promoted to coagulation pulse realm!


    Moreover, even if it is promoted to the dual level of Ning Mai Jing, such as Fan Cheng, the spirit stone that can be absorbed in a month is only three, the faster one may reach four, and the genius against heaven can reach five. However, this kind of person is rare, and there are not necessarily one or two in the whole broken Star building.


    But Chu Yan absorbed one stone in less than three days. According to this speed, he could absorb at least ten spirit stones in a month, which he could not catch up with.


    After absorbing a piece of spirit stone, he felt the change of his body carefully, and Chu Yan''s face showed a satisfied look.


    "In this space-time cage, it took less than three days to absorb a spirit stone. In the real world, it took less than one day." Chu Yan calculated silently in his heart, "this is not bad. When I finish this task, the spirit stone on my body can absorb more than half, and the rest can act according to the situation."


    At that moment, Chu Yan came out of the time and space cage, and immediately came back to absorb the spirit stone after the inspection in the medicine field.


    With this kind of practice, Chu Yan didn''t want to waste it.


    Because he also knows that his way of absorption, in the period of pulse setting, can obtain obvious advantages compared with others.


    When they are promoted to a higher level of Diyuan realm, the monks'' speed of absorbing aura is much higher than that of Ningmai realm, and their advantages are greatly shortened.


    So in this period, he should try his best to give full play to his advantages and prepare for the next promotion.


    Soon in reality, more than ten days passed.


    Chu Yan spent more than 30 days in the cage of time and space.


    In the past 30 odd days, he absorbed a piece of spirit stone at the speed of almost two and a half days, and brought the spirit of spirit stone into his body.


    During this period, Chu Yan could obviously feel the change of his body.


    What made him even more happy was that although he did not use the method of tempering to cultivate immortal and demon body during this period, immortal and demon body was constantly strengthened under the moistening of aura.


    If the wound that was cut by sharp tools before can be recovered in ten breathing time, then if the same wound is cut again now, the time of five breathing can be recovered.


    When Chu Yan practiced for a while, the same sharp weapon and strength could not make a wound on him, let alone cut off the hair, even if it left a shallow mark on the surface of the skin.


    In a flash of time, ten days have passed. At this moment, it is the middle of November.


    For the friars, as long as they enter the pulse setting environment, the changes of cold and heat can no longer affect them.


    But at this time, kneeling in front of a wooden house, Wang Hao and his disciples seemed to be naked and shivering.


    But it happened that their foreheads were still sweating.


    As time went on, sweat fell down their cheeks, dropped to the ground, and accumulated a small pool.


    But even so, they dare not wipe it.

 Chapter 197

    It has been more than 20 days since he was taught by Chu Yan. However, Wang Hao''s injury on his face has not yet healed. At this time, he is still bandaged.


    Now the bandage has been soaked with sweat and blood, and it looks very frightening.


    After a long time, the door of the wooden house creaked open, and a figure appeared at the door.


    This is a disciple who looks like he is in his twenties. There is a chill between his eyes. As soon as he appears, it brings a frightening momentum.


    "Pan, pan Xu elder martial brother..." Wang Hao''s body shakes suddenly, and his head knocks heavily on the ground.


    Next to him, the disciple of the head of the water deer mouse shivered and fell to the ground in a hurry. He did not dare to lift his head.


    Pan Xu did not speak, just condescending, coldly looking at the two.


    With the passage of time, the pressure on Wang Hao and his disciples became more and more intense.


    With the bandage still on his face, but from the exposed part, it can still be seen that Wang Hao''s cheek is almost bloodless at the moment, as if he were a dead man. In his eyes, there is endless fear.


    Finally, Wang Hao couldn''t stand it any more. He cried out, "please punish elder martial brother pan Xu!"


    Although he was also an apprentice, Wang Hao had to be afraid when he faced pan Xu.


    Don''t say the other side''s background is much deeper than their own, just the strength of the other side, is not their own can match.


    At most, Wang Hao was domineering in the courtyard where he lived - before the appearance of Chu Yan.


    Pan Xu is one of the top ten disciples in the list!


    There are more than 15000 apprentices in broken Star building, and pan Xu is one of the top ten!


    It''s not only a perfect state of mind, but also more powerful than other disciples of the same level. Otherwise, it can''t be among the best.


    As for Wang Hao, he doesn''t even have the qualification to appear on the list. According to the rules of the list, only the top 1000 disciples can appear on the list.


    So although it seems that Wang Hao and pan Xu are in the same vein, Wang Hao is not as good as a dog who has pulled out his teeth and chopped his paws in front of Pan Xu.


    How could Wang Hao not be afraid of losing the spirit stone for Pan Xu this time.


    At this time, he can only plead for mercy, hoping to show off the tragedy and arouse the sympathy of the other party, so that Pan Xu can let go of himself and give himself a chance to atone for his exploits.


    "Wang Hao and Huang Lei, get up first." A moment later, pan Xu said lightly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Hao''s cry stopped.


    "Wang Hao, tell me why I want to punish you." Pan Xu''s voice makes people angry.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to look up at Pan Xu''s expression at the moment, so he just said, "I, I let elder martial brother down this time and lost the spirit stone that should have been handed in this month..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Hao suddenly felt his scalp tighten and subconsciously looked up to see pan Xu''s gloomy face in front of him.


    In a flash, Wang Hao was so scared that his knees softened and he fell on the ground with another plop.


    At the same time, Huang Lei knelt down and shivered.


    "Before you were in a coma, Huang Lei had told me the whole story." Pan Xu said faintly, "I''ve investigated that new disciple. He stood out at the ceremony of accepting apprentices. He has great strength. It''s normal for you to be defeated by him when you are careless."


    "Please punish me, elder martial brother!" After listening to pan Xu''s four words, Wang Hao was almost scared out of his wits. He knocked his head to the ground. With a bang, a large amount of blood burst out.


    "Did I say I would punish you?" Pan Xu cold hum a, "still say, you can''t wait to want to die?"


    Pan Xu''s tone is not good, but now it sounds like the sound of nature to Wang Hao''s ears.


    The other side''s words obviously do not intend to pursue the responsibility of losing the stone.


    Wang Hao quickly straightened up and said eagerly, "please give me a chance to atone for my meritorious deeds!"


    "Give you a chance?" Pan Xu glanced at each other, "that Chu Yan got the spirit stone, must start to practice, do you think when he comes back, you will be his opponent? Or do you want to be beaten again by him? "


    Wang Hao immediately whispered his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Pan Xu said at the moment: "this time, it''s not your fault, so I won''t blame you. But if you lose the spirit stone, I won''t punish you, but I can''t say it."


    Wang Hao''s body suddenly trembled.


    Pan Xu is selfishly continue to say: "in this case, after originally belongs to you to collect Lingshi things, to Huang Lei responsible."


    When Wang Hao was in a coma, Huang Lei came to pan Xu in a hurry to apologize for this moment.


    Suddenly, in his drooping eyes, a flash of uncontrollable joy flashed.


    But at this time, Huang Lei knows that he can''t show it, so he has to endure and kowtow his head to cover up the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Hao''s face, at the moment, was as pale as ashes, in sharp contrast to Huang Lei''s.


    Obviously, from this moment on, his position in that courtyard and a certain range around him has been reversed with Huang Lei. Even if he is higher than Huang Lei now, he can no longer direct Huang Lei, and he has to look at the other person''s eyes.


    How can Wang Hao, who is used to standing high in that area, accept this.


    But now, he doesn''t accept it and he accepts it.


    Pan Xu continued: "Wang Hao, you are hurt now. For your hard work over the years, I don''t want to punish you to avoid chilling your heart. Well, I''ll give you a chance to atone. You''ll keep an eye on Chu Yan. I know he has taken over the task now, and it''s estimated that he will come back in 20 or 30 days.


    You keep an eye on him. As soon as he comes back, you will go to Wang Lijie. "


    "Wang, Wang Lijie?" Wang Hao shivered.


    Wang Lijie is an apprentice, and he knows it.


    The other side is also a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing, which is equivalent to Wang Hao, but their strength is very different.


    Wang Lijie is also a disciple in the list of spiritual disciples!


    Although it''s only a hundred, it''s much better than Wang Hao, who doesn''t even have a place at all.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also knows that Wang Lijie, as one of Pan Xu''s thugs, is ruthless and ruthless. Almost all the disciples he seeks will take off their skin.


    At this time, pan Xu''s voice came into Wang Hao''s ears: "Wang Lijie will clean up Chu Yan at that time. You just need to provide the information of Chu Yan in time. It''s not a difficult task for you. Remember not to let me down again. "


    Although there is no threat of words, but listen to Wang Hao''s ears, but let him for a moment, bone marrow are exuding cold.


    He knew that this was the last chance pan Xu gave him. If he didn''t finish it well, his fate would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 198

    For the friars, there was no feeling at all when time went by.


    In a flash, more than 20 days have passed.


    Counting in the past time, just 50 days later, Chu Yan''s task of inspecting the medicine field was finally completed.


    For other disciples, guarding the medicine field is worse than going to jail.


    But Chu''s words are still in the air.


    During this period of time, except for the first few days when he didn''t enter the path, later on, he used the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits, constantly digested the spirit stone and absorbed the spirit into the body, which made his body changed dramatically compared with before.


    After all, before that, he replenished his body by swallowing wild animals and wild animals.


    And this time absorb aura, it''s totally different.


    Animal meat and wild animal meat, although can help Chu Yan add blood, but it also contains a variety of impurities.


    However, the aura of heaven and earth is the purest, without any impurities. It is used to refine the body, which is countless times better than swallowing meat.


    So 50 days later, when Chu Yan stepped out of the medicine field, he could no longer look at it with the eyes of ordinary people.


    If it is hard to compare, then the body before Chu Yan was a hard board, but now it is an iron plate!


    No one can imagine that the body under the robe now has the power of terror like a wild beast.


    After coming out of the medicine field, Chu Yan went to the task pavilion to hand in the task.


    What he saw was still the elder martial brother of the last time.


    This elder martial brother is very impressed by the apprentice who has just taken on such a partial task.


    Because he had received the benefits of Chu Yan before, the elder martial brother was very polite to him.


    After receiving the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity, he first cancelled the task for him, then added the contribution points of task reward to him, and then explained: "younger martial brother, you used to have a total of 15 zongmen contribution points. In October, when you started, the task points of that month will not be deducted, and in November and December now, a total of 10 zongmen contribution points will be deducted.


    When you finish the task of inspecting the medicine field, you can get three zongmen contribution points, so you still have eight zongmen contribution points.


    What''s more, you can get one of the elixirs growing in the field of medicine after completing this task. You can get any elixir within 20 years. What kind of elixir do you want


    Chu Yan took over the identity jade card and put it away. After thinking about it, he said, "elder martial brother, do you have to decide now?"


    "Not either." The elder martial brother had a good impression of Chu Yan, so he explained patiently, "if you think about it in three months, you can come here to get it, but if you do, you will be considered as giving up voluntarily."


    "Well, I''ll think about it and collect it later." Chu Yan pondered and said.


    He didn''t know about lingcai, and 20 years should not be short, so Chu Yan planned to have time to consult Su Yuqing, and then combined with his own situation, he chose a lingcai that was useful to him, instead of blindly choosing it, wasting resources.


    Thinking of Su Yuqing, Chu Yan can''t help but look at the message given to him by the other party at that time.


    Fifty days have passed since the last separation, but no news has come from Su Yuqing.


    In this way, it can only show that Su Yuqing''s master has not completed his promotion.


    The difficulty of Tianxin''s promotion can be seen.


    "I hope everything goes well." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    After leaving the task Pavilion, he didn''t go back to his courtyard, but went in another direction.


    Chu Yan is going to another place in the broken Star building, the shaking star hall.


    There are rules in the clan. The disciples under the clan should not destroy the things in the clan wantonly.


    However, in order to test their own martial arts and magical powers, they can''t go out of the mountain gate to try again. That would be a waste of time and would be ridiculed.


    So the broken Star building is specially built for the disciples of each level to test their own strength.


    The place for the apprentices is the shaking star hall.


    It''s called the shaking star hall, but in fact, it''s just a huge bungalow, which can accommodate nearly two or three thousand people at the same time.


    Chu Yan walked for a while and came to the shaking star hall. He saw apprentices coming in and out of it.


    Some of the disciples came out with a satisfied smile, obviously satisfied with their recent promotion.


    There are also some disciples who show a thoughtful look when they come out. They don''t seem to be very satisfied with their martial arts skills, and they are thinking about ways to improve them.


    Chu Yan stepped into the shaking star hall and didn''t notice that a figure in the distance flashed behind the big tree. Looking at his back, his eyes showed a look of resentment.


    "Chu Yan, you finally show up!" After the big tree, Wang Hao grits his teeth, and his eyes are full of blood.


    Since he got pan Xu''s order, Wang Hao didn''t dare to slack off. He stayed around all the places where Chu words might appear.


    I''m afraid that his sleeping time in more than 20 days is less than 20 hours. On average, he doesn''t even have an hour in a day.


    Although it is said that the physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people when cultivating to the pulse setting state, I don''t know how much.


    However, Wang Hao''s condition is that his serious injury has not been healed, and his mind is extremely nervous. Therefore, under the high pressure for more than 20 days in a row, he has been exhausted and nearly collapsed.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t appeared today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have persisted for a few days.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan enter the shaking star hall, he hurriedly takes out a message sign and writes a few words on it. After sending it out, he continues to stare at the entrance and exit of the hall for fear that Chu Yan will walk if he is not careful.


    "Smelly boy, I said at that time that the day of goodbye is the day when you are beaten. You can wait today!" At the thought of Wang Lijie''s cruel means, Wang Hao couldn''t help sneering.


    As a result, the smile affected the wound which was not completely healed. Suddenly, he was so painful that he took cold breath, sweated and turned pale.


    When Chu Yan entered the shaking star hall, he immediately saw a large group of apprentices. Now they were in the array one by one, either testing their own strength or practicing martial arts. They were in full swing.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    In Changqing Town, it is the core of a family to achieve the goal of congmaijing.


    I''m afraid it''s not a problem to achieve the dual purpose of coagulation, such as the Lin family and Lin Xiao, and to be proud of the whole Changqing town.


    At the moment, in the hall of shaking stars, there is no monk who is lower than Ning Mai Jing.


    If all the people here are gathered at this moment, let alone one evergreen Town, ten evergreen towns can be leveled in one night.


    "The broken Star building is not the top clan. It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene the monks are in the top clan." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At the same time, he is also quietly observing the array in the shaking star hall.


    These arrays are all for the apprentices to test their own strength, and their functions are different.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan found an array that met his own requirements.

 Chapter 199

    This array, Chu Yan just stood aside to observe for a while.


    This time, he spent 50 days in the field of medicine, mainly to exercise his body, and make his body stronger through the refining of aura.


    So Chu Yan needs to test his body to what extent.


    The array in front of us is for this purpose.


    The array is in a round shape. Near the edge, there is a pillar about one person high.


    The friar stood in front of the pillar and used his martial arts to hit the pillar.


    When the array starts, it will shine on the pillar according to the monk''s power.


    This is a relatively simple and crude test method. After all, at this stage of Ning Mai Jing, monks mainly rely on their martial arts and their own strength to fight.


    When the monk reaches a higher level, he can use his magic power, so the test method will naturally change accordingly.


    Nowadays, the detection of power is the most suitable means for coagulation.


    After the last Apprentice left, Chu Yan stepped into the array.


    "I just observed five or six apprentices. Their martial arts skills can make the light rise to about ten squares." Chu Yan looked intently and saw that there were fifty squares on the pillar.


    He took a deep breath, and there was a light in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s body was like thunder and lightning in the air, and he rushed to the stone pillar.


    The speed was too fast and the force was too strong. The air in front of him was twisted, like sticky boiling water, and it exploded all around.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Crackle!


    The clear sound is like a midsummer rainstorm pouring down on banana leaves, deafening and penetrating.


    Fortunately, this array not only tests the power of the disciples, but also has the effect of isolating the sound. Otherwise, the movement of Chu Yan at the moment can definitely attract many people around.


    This array tests the strength of disciples by adding up.


    In other words, the strength of the test disciple''s attack on the pillar will be accumulated in a pattern of light.


    The previous disciples only accumulated about ten squares of light after all their martial arts skills were fully performed. The highest one was only twelve squares.


    But now, Chu Yan''s first leg swept out, which made the pillar tremble suddenly, and the light went to the seventh grid with a buzzing sound.


    Next, the leg shadow, which was almost invisible, poured down on the pillar like a flood.


    More and more light, straight up, like the rising sun.


    Fifteen squares¡ª¡ª


    Sixteen squares¡ª¡ª


    Eighteen squares¡ª¡ª


    Twenty squares¡ª¡ª


    Twenty four squares¡ª¡ª


    Huju 11 even kick the last kick out, the light seems to be lit in general, boom, directly up to 30 grid!


    Just one martial arts skill, Chu Yan had more than twice the strength of his previous apprentices.


    And this is the case that Chu Yan has reservation.


    Lost the impact of power, the light on the pillar flickered a few times, and began to retreat.


    Chu Yan roared at the moment.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Five fingers into claws, bang out.


    In the void all around, there was a faint roar of dragons and tigers.


    This has never happened in the past.


    Bang!


    The pillar trembled fiercely. At the next moment, the light above seemed to be an erupting volcano, which was out of control. It jumped to 40 grid, and it was still going up.


    Forty four squares¡ª¡ª


    46 grid¡ª¡ª


    48 squares¡ª¡ª


    Fifty squares¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the light filled the whole column.


    Chu Yan''s power may not be more than 50 squares, but the upper limit of this pillar is here, there is no way to reflect it.


    Chu Yan didn''t care.


    With a long cry, he took back his arm. The momentum of his whole body, like a huge bow still in his savings, burst out suddenly.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    In an instant, in the void all around, it seemed that there was a huge wave of fist shadow.


    Every heavy blow is like a steel explosion in the air.


    The light on this pillar is more and more shining, even dazzling and dazzling, just like a scorching sun rising from the ground.


    The huge sound turned into waves visible to the naked eye, like a tsunami, pounding around.


    In an instant, the sound insulation effect of the array is triggered to the extreme, and a transparent light film emerges. It is shaken up and down like water by sound waves, as if it will break at any time.


    Although the sound was blocked, the light on the column could not be covered.


    The apprentices around him were all gaping at the moment. They looked at Chu Yan''s array in horror, as if they were seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    In that array, at the moment, they were all filled with the shining white light. Only vaguely can we see a figure flickering in it.


    God knows how much power it takes to trigger such a strong wave of light!


    Many of the apprentices just looked at the white light, and immediately felt their eyes pricked, sour and painful, and their tears were running wild.


    They were all shouting like crazy at the moment.


    "My God! Who is that


    "I''m afraid there are at least thirty squares of such terrible power, no! Forty squares of light


    "When will there be such a fellow among the apprentices?"


    "Is it the elder martial brother in the top ten of Lingtu list who has come?"


    "It''s a terrible power. Even if it''s so far away, I feel scared. If I''m in it now, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked to faint!"


    One by one, these disciples felt their hearts beating wildly, sweating all over, their eyes straight, as if they had just finished the most strenuous exercise.


    Many people are shocked and curious at the same time. Even if they try their best to hold back the pain in their eyes, they have to see clearly what is sacred in that array.


    A moment later, the light dissipated, and the crowd gathered around them in a hurry for fear of missing a glance.


    But when they got close to them, they were surprised to find that the array was empty, and the figures that had appeared and disappeared before.


    "What about people?"


    "It''s still there?"


    "Did he run away under the cover of the white light?"


    "It must be the senior brother in the list of Lingtu! Otherwise, who will have such great power! "


    "My God, I don''t know who this elder martial brother is. Next month is the day when the list of Lingtu will be ranked again. He must want to do something great!"


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation about the identity of the mysterious man.


    At this time, a scream attracted people''s attention.


    "My God! Look


    Looking in the direction of the pale disciple''s fingers, all the people in the room immediately took a breath.


    There was a crack on the post at the moment.


    You know, these pillars are designed to test the strength of the apprentices. They have been standing here for at least hundreds of years. The total number of times they have been hit is enough to be counted in billions.


    But this time, it was cracked!


    What a terrible explosive force!

 Chapter 200

    The whole shaking star hall was silent for a moment, and everyone''s faces were uncertain.


    The disciples who have nothing to ask for in the Lingtu list are OK now. As for those who hope to make a breakthrough in the Lingtu list next month, their eyes twinkle at the moment.


    Some news had been spread among the apprentices through various channels.


    "A strong enemy appears."


    "The mysterious man cracked the dynamometer!"


    "Check! We must find out who it is


    "This kind of strength is absolutely impossible to be possessed by the novice disciples. Immediately start to check from the top 20, no, the top 15 in the last list!"


    "This guy shows his strength, but he hides and deliberately conceals his identity. There must be an attempt. We must find him!"


    For a moment, bursts of undercurrent, surging up, and the scope of rapid expansion.


    The 15000 apprentices of broken Star building are destined to experience a period of uneasiness.


    At this time, Chu Yan, the initiator of all this, was completely irrelevant to himself. He mixed in the crowd, seemingly careless, but he was paying attention to the reactions of the people around him.


    He had just made a series of punches and hit the dynamometer post like the scorching sun when he found something wrong.


    People around are not blind. If they make such a big noise, unless they are stupid, they will be found.


    But before that, Chu Yan didn''t want to be too exposed.


    Fortunately, the light of the dynamometer is dazzling enough to allow him to withdraw from the array without being noticed by others.


    At this time, from the public''s comments, Chu Yan has vaguely guessed that, from the power point of view, he estimated that he had the ranking of the top 20 in the list of Lingtu.


    Before that, whether it was the refining of the essence and blood, the nourishing of the blood marrow, the swallowing of the whale hunting Dharma, and the beating of immortal and demon body, Chu Yan''s body was far superior to that of his peers.


    Later, he used a higher method of swallowing aura to refine his body. If Chu Yan''s power could not surpass that of the same level practitioners, he would be dead. Let alone the immortal road.


    But at the moment, from the people''s whispering, he also sighed that zongmen was really unfathomable.


    His current strength is only to be in the top 20 of the list of spirituals, not the top few.


    You know, all the disciples on the list are monks who are in the same spiritual state, but they can be divided into small success, great success and perfection.


    From this, we can see how deep the clan''s inside information is. Although there are many adventures in Chu, some people are still above him now.


    However, in another way of thinking, Chu Yan only entered the sect for a few decades, and began to practice as a monk. It was only half a year, but he was able to surpass many disciples who had been in the sect for a long time, which was enough to show his genius.


    But Chu Yan also knows that strength does not mean strength.


    It is only useful to pour the power you have in your hands on the enemy. Otherwise, if you only have power but can''t hit people, you will be a waste.


    "We need a little chance of actual combat, and we also need stronger martial arts skills." Chu Yan said in his heart, "and there aren''t many spirit stones left from Wang Hao before. If there aren''t more spirit stones, the next step will be slower. That''s not so good."


    Reading this, Chu Yan could not help sighing.


    "To cultivate immortals is to cultivate money. It''s no wonder that fortune comes second only to the law."


    At the thought of the spiritual stone needed for cultivation, Chu Yan couldn''t help a headache.


    Thinking about his mind, Chu Yan left the shaking star hall.


    "If I can''t help it, I can only see if there is any task to earn Lingshi. Anyway, my current strength is much better than that of my new apprentice, but that would waste a lot of time..."


    Chu Yan thought about his mind while walking. When he came to a remote place, suddenly, a sharp and high pitched voice sounded in front of him.


    "Chu Yan! Stop


    Chu Yan raises his head and sees Wang Hao, who is holding his arm and sneering at himself.


    "Oh? Is that you Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Suddenly, he stepped forward and stepped forward. In an instant, he came to Wang Hao, grabbed each other''s collar and lifted them up.


    Wang Hao only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, he was surprised to find that his feet were hanging in the air. In front of him was Chu Yan''s smiling face.


    This time, with Wang Lijie as his backing, Wang Hao was full of confidence. He was ready to humiliate Chu Yan in his words, so that he could take a bad breath of being beaten last time.


    But didn''t expect, he didn''t say a word, Chu Yan is more ferocious than him, directly carried him in mid air.


    What''s more, the huge gap in strength made Wang Hao almost slip into the big intestine.


    "Chu, Chu Yan... What do you want..."


    The humiliating words that had been prepared in his mind had now been completely forgotten. What Wang Hao stammered out was the groan of a fierce man.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped Wang Hao''s eyes with stars. He opened his mouth and spat out a few broken teeth. Half of his head suddenly became numb. It seemed that countless crazy bees were buzzing around his ears.


    "You, why did you hit me..." after a moment, Wang Hao came back to himself and said with a sad face, feeling very wronged.


    "Why hit you?" Chu Yan bared his teeth with a smile, red mouth and white teeth. In Wang Hao''s eyes, it was particularly frightening, "the spirit stone of November and December, give it to me!"


    Wang Hao shivered all over his body and was scared to pee.


    He went to see pan Xu, and when he knew that Pan Xu was going to deal with Chu Yan, he naturally felt that Chu Yan was dead. So he thought about Chu Yan and his own cultivation.


    In the past two months, one of the spirit stones he received was used for self-cultivation, and the other was given to pan Xu. Where else could he give it to Chu Yan.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s cold eyes fixed on him. He felt that his soul was shaking, and his tears could not help flowing down.


    "You, you can''t beat me here openly... You''ll be detained by the picket team for your contribution..." suddenly, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He showed the expression that the drowning man grasped the straw and said in a loud voice, "once the contribution of the clan has been detained, you''ll be rushed to the place of the servant brother!"


    Chu speech smell speech, heart not from a burst of displeasure.


    He knew that there was a picket team in the broken Star building.


    The so-called picket team, in fact, is to select some disciples from the sect, give them the power to enforce the law and deduct the sect''s contribution points, and let them be responsible for maintaining the order among the disciples on weekdays. For example, if someone openly beats his fellow disciples or violates other sect rules, they will be punished as long as they are found by the disciples of the picket team.


    Just as Chu Yan was pondering, a cold voice came from behind him: "are you Chu Yan? It''s a lot of guts. "

 Chapter 201

    As if holding a chicken, Chu Yan holds Wang Hao, turns around and sees a tall disciple standing behind him.


    The disciple''s face is like a knife, his eyes are thin and thin, and his face looks very cold. You can see that he is a difficult person.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yan looks at each other, he is not the person in front of him.


    "Wang, senior brother Wang... Help me..." Wang Hao saw this man, but his eyes brightened, his face turned red, and he said with difficulty.


    Wang Lijie didn''t even look at Wang Hao: "some people want me to give up one of your hands and one of your legs. They want you to hand over the spirit stone that doesn''t belong to you. Do it yourself or do it by me."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan turns his head and glances at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was so scared that his soul was about to fly out. He felt the anger of death released from Chu Yan, and his viscera were shaking.


    "No, it''s not me... It''s..." Wang Hao just wanted to say pan Xu''s name, but he thought that the consequences would be worse than now, so he stopped the conversation, but the fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Although Chu Yan was not proficient in these long-standing disciples on the immortal Road, he was not one of them in terms of worldly sophistication.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s look at the moment, he immediately realized that the disciple Wang Hao called "elder martial brother Wang" was sent by his backers.


    After all, Chu Yan also wondered at that time, how could Wang Hao''s great achievement of Ning Mai Jing be able to eat such a large amount of spirit stone? Did he really think that all the disciples of Ning Mai Jing were blind and stupid?


    I think Wang Hao is just a dog of other higher-level disciples.


    As for this "elder martial brother Wang", he is naturally a "thug dog" with a higher status than Wang Hao.


    Chu Yan threw Wang Hao to the ground.


    Now his strength is much greater than 50 days ago, so it seems casual at the moment, but with a bang, Wang Hao fell down like a meteorite, which immediately broke his head and blood, and his bones were in a painful pain, and he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at Wang Hao at all. Instead, he looked directly at Wang Lijie and said with a smile: "if you waste my hand and leg, if you are seen by the picket team, you will be deducted from the sect''s contribution points."


    This is what Wang haogang just said. Chu Yan gave it to Wang Lijie at the moment.


    Wang Lijie thought that Chu Yan was afraid, and his face could not help showing a trace of pride and ferocity: "don''t worry, small-scale friction and fighting lead to the injury of my classmates. At most, five to eight points of sect contribution points will be deducted. If you kill someone, you will be driven to the miscellaneous service department. My score is enough to be deducted, and elder martial brother pan will surely compensate me after it is completed."


    "Elder martial brother Pan -" Chu Yan kept the name in mind.


    "You don''t want to do it yourself. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wang Lijie roared, "let you see the strength of a great achievement in ningmaijing, flying star falling Huazhang!"


    In a flash, Wang Lijie came to Chu Yan and clapped it.


    One hand has not arrived, the next hand has followed. At a glance, it looks like stars falling, one after another, giving people a feeling of incomparable oppression.


    Layer upon layer of waves, constantly toward the Chu Yan stack, all around the air, for a moment, as if to condense into a steel plate, the Chu Yan blockade, can''t move.


    Wang Lijie a hand, Chu Yan naturally feel out, although the other side and Wang Hao a realm, but the strength is very different.


    If ordinary apprentices meet Wang Lijie, they will have to accept their fate.


    Unfortunately, what Wang Lijie met today was Chu Yan, who was as brave as a tiger.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan ha a smile, eyes, without the slightest smile, seven stars disordered wind step out.


    Since he got the blessing of his grandfather''s memory, Chu Yan''s seven star random wind Walk is more advanced than in the past. I don''t know how much it is. At the moment, it''s unspeakably natural and elegant. Although it''s only in the square inch, it gives people a feeling of endless changes, which can''t be captured at all.


    Wang Lijie''s face suddenly changed.


    He has never seen or heard of the subtlety of the opponent''s body method.


    However, there was no reason to withdraw his hand. With a roar, Wang Lijie followed his hand more than ten times in a row, catching up with the first one in the void.


    Suddenly, more than ten palms of power, in midair condensed into a palm of power, hard beat in Chu Yan''s chest.


    Bang!


    In the void, there was a dull roar, and the rolling air turned into visible waves, pounding all around.


    Wang Lijie''s face changed greatly. Because of this, he didn''t hit anything at all. Instead, he shot it in the air.


    But Chu Yan, who is hit by him, shakes slightly and disappears in the same place.


    This is a virtual shadow!


    Wang Lijie''s mind trembled.


    At this moment, a sneer came from behind him.


    "If you live outside the gate, you are dead now."


    This sneer made Wang Lijie feel numb and his hair stood up.


    He was about to turn around, but by this time, he had been involved in the boxing style that followed.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    For a moment, Wang Lijie felt like a shabby boat, being involved in the middle of the storm, and would be broken by huge waves the next moment.


    Boom boom!


    In the void, there was a deafening roar. Wang Lijie couldn''t resist at all. He suddenly soared into the air. More than ten places on his body had been hit by Chu Yan''s heavy fist.


    In an instant, he felt as if all his internal organs had been smashed. In his mouth and nose, blood arrows shot, his brain was blank, and he almost lost his intuition. His skin and flesh were sunken and torn, and his blood seemed to spray out without money.


    In a flash, Wang Lijie became a blood man.


    Wang Hao''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were about to fall out. His upper and lower teeth were not controlled at all. He collided fiercely and kept making a clattering sound.


    Without waiting for Wang Lijie to fall to the ground, Chu Yan stepped forward and was about to collapse in the air.


    At this time, a figure in the distance found the movement here, and ran quickly, shouting: "picket team! Stop it now, or you''ll lose your family''s contribution points... "


    In Wang Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of joy.


    Because he knew that once Chu Yan had taught Wang Lijie, he would be next.


    But now the picket team disciples appear, Chu Yan even if ate bear heart leopard gall, certainly also dare not start again.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also calculated Chu Yan''s sect contribution points, and the original ten points should have been deducted. Even with the sect contribution points just completed the task, it is not enough to hurt people this time.


    Chu Yan, he''s going to pay for this fight!


    Wang Hao thought happily, but Chu Yan didn''t look back. He shook his hand and directly threw his identity jade card at the picket team disciple. He said with a smile: "buckle up, our sect has made enough contribution. Anyway, I''ll beat these two today!"


    Then, regardless of the changing face of the picket team, he stepped down.

 Chapter 202

    Boom!


    It''s as if there was an explosion on the ground.


    Wang Lijie didn''t even have a chance to say a word, and was severely trampled into the ground by Chu Yan.


    A piece of ground, all caved in, cobweb cracks, crackle, spread around.


    Wang Lijie''s whole body is full of blood. He is unconscious and falls into the pit. Most of his body is trapped in the ground. He looks as miserable as a rag soaked in blood.


    Wang Hao''s face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    He wanted to run, but now he was shaking all over. He didn''t have any strength. His legs were as soft as cooked noodles. Let alone escape, he couldn''t even stand up.


    "You The disciple of the picket team had come near at this time, holding the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity, and his face was full of angry look.


    Because the disciples of the picket team have the right to deduct the sect''s contribution points, although their realm is not high, they are in a superior position in the broken Star building. Generally, even if the realm is one or two times higher than them, they have to give them some face.


    And like Chu Yan, he had never seen anything like this. At the moment, his face was blue with anger.


    Just at this time, he saw Chu Yan''s wrist tremble, a blue light, already toward himself.


    The disciple of the picket team received it and looked at it. It turned out to be a spirit stone.


    All of a sudden, his heart trembled.


    They are bribing themselves!


    Do you take it or not?


    He openly beat his fellow disciples, disregarding their dissuasion, and even bribed them. In the past, he had never heard of this situation, let alone seen it with his own eyes. For a moment, he was a bit helpless.


    At this time, he heard the voice of Chu Yan coming from the front.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a one-time punishment to beat your classmates, no matter how many, isn''t it?"


    This picket team disciple subconsciously said yes, but immediately reflected that it was wrong. How could he respond!


    When he became angry and was about to stop drinking again, he saw two more blue lights coming towards him.


    They are two spirit stones.


    Three spirit stones, which apprentices can save in three months, is a huge sum of money.


    Holding the three blue spirit stones in his hand, the disciple of the picket team sighed, shook his head and said in secret, "it''s just that. Anyway, when I came here, this man had already started. Even if I wanted to stop him, it would be too late."


    Now that he had made up his mind, the disciple of the picket team slowed down.


    For a moment, Chu Yan had enough time to teach Wang Hao.


    Because of the angle, Wang Hao didn''t see Chu Yan''s action of throwing out the stone. At the moment, he saw the other side coming like a gale. His mouth was wide open, and the fear in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    Chu Yan raised his foot and kicked Wang Hao in the chest as if he were kicking a ball.


    With a bang, Wang Hao burst out a big mouthful of blood fog, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball, breaking a big tree in the distance and flying sawdust.


    Like a giant shrimp, he fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth.


    However, it is obvious that this time Chu Yan showed mercy at his feet, and did not teach him a lesson like Wang Lijie.


    Looking at the shivering Wang Hao, Chu Yan said coldly, "you owe me 20 pieces of spirit stones for two months now. There are also several other people who owe me two months of spirit stones. Remember to collect them for me and give them to me in two days. Otherwise, I will see you and beat you once."


    "Two months... Zongmen only sent out two pieces of spirit stones, where did they come from..." Wang Hao was so angry that he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    He wanted to say something else, but he was swept by Chu Yan''s cold eyes, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chu Yan turned around, went to the picket team disciple, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother. I''ve given him trouble."


    At the moment, the appearance of politeness is quite different from the madness of previous shooting.


    Had it not been for his own eyes, the picket team even thought that there was something wrong with its spirit.


    The disciples of the picket team looked uncertain, but after all, they had a soft tongue and short hands. They had received three pieces of spirit stones from others. It was absolutely impossible to make a cold remark at the moment.


    Chu Yan then said: "this time, it''s pure indignation. But since I''ve done something wrong, I won''t sophistry. Please enforce the law impartially."


    In the words, Chu Yan revealed a sense of righteousness, the integrity of the whole person is almost to send out light.


    "I''ve taken your spirit stone. If it''s just, you won''t chop me alive." The disciple of the picket team muttered in his heart and pretended, "well, you are the first offender, and you only hurt one person. Deduct four sect contribution points, and don''t do it again next time."


    The so-called injury of only one person refers to Wang Lijie, who is seriously injured and still unconscious at the moment. As for Wang Hao, naturally, he was ignored by the picket team disciple.


    At this time, Wang Hao, who had been preparing to hear the good news that Chu Yan had been detained in Guangzong, was furious. His eyes darkened, his mouth opened, and a blood arrow shot from his throat. He suddenly fainted.


    But now he fainted is his own reason, not Chu Yan hand, natural blame not to Chu Yan''s head.


    Wang Hao is indignant, but Chu Yan is not too satisfied.


    You know, in addition to deducting the contribution points of the four sect, he also paid the price of three spirit stones.


    Those three spirit stones are all for cultivation.


    What''s more, he had eight points left to contribute to the clan, but now he has four points left.


    And broken Star building every month is to deduct disciple five contribution points.


    In other words, his remaining contribution points are not enough to be deducted. Unless he completes the task and obtains the sect contribution points before the end of next month, otherwise, once he is deducted, he will be demoted as a servant disciple.


    At that time, it will be difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to come back.


    What''s more, with Chu Yan''s pride, how can he tolerate being demoted to be a student of miscellaneous service to do the heavy work that wastes time.


    With a cold face, he looked around. When his eyes fell on Wang Lijie, Chu Yan''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    As the running dog of elder martial brother pan, he can''t be without good things.


    At this time, Chu Yan completely ignored the astonished eyes of the picket team disciples, went to Wang Lijie, and immediately found a storage bag on the other side.


    Open the storage bag and see, the blue light inside almost blinds Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Spirit stone! It''s only a lot more than what I got from Wang Hao before. I''m afraid it''s sixty or seventy yuan! " Chu Yan was delighted.


    This number, however, was far beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, the voice of the disciple of the picket team came: "younger martial brother, according to the rules of the clan, you can''t force it."


    He did not finish, Chu Yan has again three pieces of stone into his hand.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s wealth is thick, and three spirit stones are sent out without blinking.


    The disciple of the picket team was stunned, and then his voice became soft and powerless: "that, that, it''s not a case, it''s not a case."


    Even he felt guilty when he said that.

 Chapter 203

    Between the words, the eyes of this picket team disciple kept glancing at the storage bag in Chu Yan''s hand. Even the idiots could see it.


    But Chu Yan snorted coldly and put the storage bag in his arms.


    He has already given this guy six spirit stones. If this guy is so greedy again and takes Chu Yan as the big head of injustice, Chu Yan doesn''t mind taking those six spirit stones back.


    Obviously, the disciple of the picket team was not a black hearted person. Seeing Chu Yan''s action, he sighed in his heart and said nothing more.


    After collecting his own spirit stone, Chu Yan naturally left the scene to the disciples of the picket team to clean up.


    And he himself turned around and walked towards the task pavilion which had just left.


    After teaching Wang Lijie and Wang Hao a lesson, although they were angry, and the purse that had been shrunk down was puffed up again, the contribution points of Chu Yan''s clan were reduced to only four points.


    Originally, according to Chu Yan''s plan, the remaining eight zongmen contribution points were enough to cope with the next month.


    But now, he has to find a task that can be completed in a short time, to add the existing clan contribution points to at least five points.


    With this idea, Chu Yan returns to the task Pavilion.


    Chu Yan met Fan Cheng as soon as he started.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Chu Yan, fan Chengxian was stunned and immediately showed a look of surprise and joy: "younger martial brother Chu, I''m just going to find you. You''ve come here yourself. What a coincidence."


    "Elder martial brother fan, what can I do for you?" Chu Yan asked suspiciously, and immediately saw a man and two women standing behind Fan Cheng.


    These three were the three disciples who opened the teleportation array that day and sent him to the beginning.


    Chu Yan remembers their names. The male is Li Yao, and the two female are Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan.


    Although Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan are not so gorgeous as Su Yuqing, they are more beautiful than ordinary women. If they are put among ordinary people, they are also first-class beauties.


    At this time, the three also smile at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also saluted the three of them, calling them elder brothers and elder sisters.


    Among the four, fan is still the first.


    At this moment, Fan Cheng explained: "it''s like this, younger martial brother Chu. We are going to take a task. To complete this task, we are short of one person, so we are going to ask if you are interested."


    "May I?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    All four of them were outside disciples, and their realm was higher than that of him.


    Four disciples who are higher than him want to find the most important one to finish the task together. Even if they know Fan Cheng, Chu Yan can''t help but have a little doubt.


    "It''s not a difficult task, it''s just a little cumbersome, but we have made a lot of contributions to the clan, so we think that we should not let the fat water flow to outsiders. Instead of cheapening others, we''d better find younger martial brother you." Xu Ya explained with a smile.


    Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan are two female disciples. Xu Ya is more outgoing and has a pleasant smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Dou Huanhuan is a quiet female disciple with long hair, different from her own name.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan is more curious, "excuse me, elder martial sister, what is the task?"


    "Collect huolingguo." Xu Yadao.


    Hearing huolingguo, Chu Yan suddenly understood, his eyes brightened, and blurted out: "inflammatory tooth hamster!"


    "Younger martial brother originally knew the relationship between huolingguo and inflammatory tooth hamster, so it''s easy to do. I don''t need to explain more." Xu Ya said with a smile.


    Chu Yan nodded at the moment.


    When he chatted with Su Yuqing before, he heard Su Yuqing talk about huolingguo.


    This kind of lingguo is a kind of wild material, which can be used as medicine or array.


    Compared with other herbs, the most special thing about huolingguo is that it uses the urine of the hamster as fertilizer. Other ways, such as watering and fertilizing, have no effect.


    And huolingguo is the food of the hamster, so huolingguo and the hamster appear together.


    For these two reasons, there was no way to cultivate huolingguo.


    You can''t feed the wild animals like the hamster for this kind of material.


    You know, the breeding speed of the hamster is very fast, and although the destructive power of one hamster is limited, just like its extraordinary reproductive capacity, as long as there is no one or two hamsters, as long as there is a large group, the destructive power is frightening.


    Before that, there was a case where the friars in diyuanjing were gnawed by hundreds of burning tooth hamsters.


    After understanding this, Chu Yan knew why they wanted to find themselves.


    To find huolingguo, you don''t need to destroy the flaming tooth hamster. On the contrary, to destroy the flaming tooth hamster is to destroy all the flaming tooth hamsters that can grow in the future.


    They just need to use the method to draw the hamster away, and then they can pick the huolingguo naturally.


    As for picking fire spirit fruit, as long as the action is quick, there is naturally no high requirement in terms of realm.


    "I see." After thinking about this, Chu Yan nodded and said, "I still have two questions. How long does it take to do this task, and how many sect contribution points can I get after completing it."


    "This time, because it''s not a mission assigned by the sect, we can''t use the spirit boat. According to our speed, it will take about seven days to go back and forth." Fan Cheng explained, "if you can get 50 Huoling fruits, you can get 30 zongmen contribution points. We share this contribution point equally, and each person has six points."


    Speaking of this, fan chengdun said with a smile: "you can rest assured, younger martial brother, that I will not pit you. Moreover, the most difficult task is not to pick up the fire spirit fruit, but to pull away the flaming tooth hamster. Younger martial brother Li and I are responsible for this matter. You and two younger martial sisters will pick up the fire spirit fruit as soon as we pull away the flaming tooth hamster."


    In seven days, he could get six zongmen contribution points, which was acceptable to Chu Yan, so he nodded: "no problem."


    "If there is no problem, I can start when I take over the task." Fan Cheng nodded.


    Just as Fan Cheng turned around, Chu Yan thought of a question and quickly asked: "elder martial brother fan, is there anything that the hamster is afraid of? For example, it is also a medicinal material. The hamster eats huolingguo. What is it afraid of?"


    Fan Chenglue pondered and said, "Dementor''s cold grass flower is like heat and fire, and Dementor''s cold grass flower is Yin cold, which is the killer of the rat. Grinding Dementor''s cold grass flower into powder and sprinkling it on the rat''s body, the effect is comparable to sprinkling oil on the face."


    "OK, I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    When Fan Cheng went to take the task, Chu Yan told the other three and quickly walked to the disciple who was in charge of the task.


    Seeing Chu Yan, the disciple was quite surprised: "younger martial brother, are you back so soon? Another mission? "


    "No Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I want to know what twenty years of medicinal materials I want, and ask elder martial brother to take them for me."

 Chapter 204

    When Fan Cheng came back from the mission, everyone was ready, so under his guidance, they went out of the mountain gate and all the way to the West.


    Before Chu Yan came to the broken Star building, he went directly into the mountain gate, only to take the task and concentrate on cultivation. He didn''t understand the surrounding environment of the broken Star building.


    Taking advantage of these days, Chu Yan asks Fan Cheng and others for advice.


    From Fan Cheng and other people, Chu Yan learned that the whole yunaojiang country is mainly mountainous, with undulating mountains and numerous mountains.


    Where there are mountains and waters, there must be plenty of wind and aura. Therefore, the strength of monks and monks in yunaojiang is superior in several neighboring countries.


    Now that Chu Yan has set foot on the immortal Road, his vision will no longer be limited to prefectures as it used to be.


    After some inquiry, Chu Yan knew that there were mainly prefectures around yunaojiang. These prefectures surrounded yunaojiang in the center, and they had to pay annual tribute to yunaojiang every year. Yunaojiang protected the safety of these prefectures.


    As for the clan in yun''ao-jiang Kingdom, on the one hand, it was nominally managed by the state, but in fact, it was a school of its own. The law of the state did not restrict the clan much.


    To a certain extent, the state of yunaojiang is more like the representative of each sect in the mortal world.


    Yunaojiang established a royal dynasty and government to manage the country, so that the country could be stable and the people could live and work in peace. Only in such a peaceful environment could zongmen continuously select talents to supplement zongmen''s fresh blood.


    In order to maintain the stability of yunaojiang state, zongmen will also, when necessary, remove the enemy for the zongmen, and refine pills to give to the royal family of yunaojiang state in the name of zongmen, so as to prolong their life.


    Speaking of this, Fan Cheng''s face flashed a look of excitement and said, "the most exciting one is the national religion election of yunao Xinjiang."


    "What is the election of the national religion?" Chu Yan blinked and asked.


    Xu Ya explained with a smile: "there are nearly 100 clans in the state of Yun Ao Jiang, but there are only six really recognized powerful clans. It is obviously against the original intention of yunaojiang state to manage the country in a unified way, but it is even more impossible for the six sects to govern each other. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of yunaojiang state, the royal family and the six sects jointly made an agreement.


    The agreement is that every 20 years, the disciples of the six major sects will be sent to compete. The sect that wins will become the national religion of the state of yun''ao-jiang.


    Theoretically speaking, in the next 20 years, the sect will surpass the other six major sects in terms of status, and the various resource benefits it can get will greatly surpass the other sects.


    During this period, unless it is a decision related to the survival of the country, other decisions can be made by the national religion, and the other five major branches have no right to interfere. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded. At this time, his heart suddenly moved, seemingly inadvertently asked, "elder martial sister, when is the next national education election?"


    "Three years later." Fan Cheng patted Chu Yan on the shoulder with a smile. "Younger martial brother, if you work hard, maybe you and I have a chance to win glory for the broken Star building. Especially you, I remember clearly that you boasted that you wanted to change our view that the broken Star building was not good at fighting."


    "It''s really three years." Chu Yan murmured.


    The reason why he paid attention to the election of the national religion was that when Song Hua, the deacon of xuanyuemen, left, he said that he expected his performance in three years.


    Now it seems that Song Hua is referring to the election of the national religion.


    However, in Chu Yan''s mind, there was another question: "elder martial brother, the election of the national religion is not a joke. It should be the best of all sects. At least, it is the elite disciples who go to battle, and even the guru directly shows his strength. Why did you just say that you and I have a chance?"


    "It''s not like that." Xu Ya said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I''ll ask you one thing. How can you judge the strength of a clan?"


    "If we take the broken Star Tower as an example, it is the number of gurus and the overall strength of gurus." Chu Yan said, "the more monks in tianxinjing, the stronger the broken Star building is. Or on the basis of the existing number, the more monks with triple perfect tianxinjing, the stronger the broken Star building is."


    "That''s just one aspect of it." Xu Ya nodded and affirmed Chu Yan''s answer.


    At this time, she did not show off any more. She said directly, "another aspect is the number of potential disciples."


    Xu ya at the moment a little bit, Chu Yan understand.


    The strength of a clan is not only the number of the existing strong, but also the number of the future strong.


    The existing number of strong people can guarantee the current strength of the clan, while the number of strong people in the future can guarantee the long history of the clan.


    If a sect has ten monks with triple perfect mood, but its disciples are all martial arts practitioners and Ningmai mood, and none of them has a Diyuan mood, then the sect will only be stronger than this generation. When all the monks with triple perfect mood fall these days, the sect will fall into a precipitous decline. It''s hard to say whether it can guarantee the inheritance of the sect.


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded, "the low-level disciples are not only the future of the sect, but also the present of the sect, and can show the inside information of each sect."


    "Yes, another point is that if elite students, core students and even zhenzhuan students are allowed to compete, the price will be too high at that time." Li Yao, who has always been silent, said at the moment.


    Chu Yan felt that he seemed to have something to say, but before he asked specifically, fan Chenggong said: "well, there are still three years to go, younger martial brother. You have to work hard, because the students who can participate in the competition are limited to the level of elite students, that is to say, apprentices, outer disciples and inner disciples have opportunities.


    And this competition, although the stronger the better, all the masters are willing to let the potential disciples to see the world. After all, such an opportunity is extremely rare, so every time the national education election, there are many apprentices from different sects


    In Fan Cheng''s opinion, three years later, Chu Yan must still be an apprentice.


    After all, three years, if it''s not an amazing chance, it will be very difficult to get promoted.


    According to the general monk''s promotion speed, it''s very good to be able to upgrade from the first level to the second level in five years.


    Although Chu Yan had an amazing performance in the ceremony of accepting apprentices, the people who passed by naturally knew how difficult it was to move forward.


    But Chu Yan didn''t think so at the moment.


    For three years, except for some tasks or other inconveniences, he planned to spend the rest of his time practicing in Guixu pagoda.


    If this time is assumed to be two years in the real world, then there will be a full six years in the cage of time and space, plus one year in the real world, that is at least seven years!

 Chapter 205

    According to Fan Cheng''s plan, seven days will be spent, of which about five days will be spent on driving and one or two days will be spent on tasks.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t take long to pick huolingguo. It''s mainly a round trip, which consumes a lot of effort.


    Two days later, they were close to huoya ridge where huolingguo was.


    Huoyaling is located in the west of the broken Star building. It is said that hundreds of years ago, a large demon passed by here, killing people.


    The friar of broken star Lou Tian''s state of mind cuts the demon and kills it at a distance of ten thousand feet from the ground.


    The body of the big demon fell down and hit the ground, which formed the huoya mountain whose temperature was obviously higher than the surrounding environment.


    In the previous conversation with Fan Cheng and others, Chu Yan has also known that the realm of Huaxing great demon in demons is equivalent to the realm of heaven and mind in monks.


    The realm of other demons is that the beast is equivalent to the realm of real martial arts, the wild beast is equivalent to the realm of coagulating veins, and the demons in the early wisdom period are equivalent to the realm of Diyuan.


    At a higher level, they have never contacted Fan Cheng, so they are not clear.


    After all, not to mention the shape of the big demon, even if it is a close to the beginning of wisdom of the wild beast, they are enough.


    "When you enter the huoya mountain, you can walk for about an hour or two, and then you can enter the activity range of the flaming tooth hamster. Please be careful. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll go ahead. Younger martial brother Li is in charge of the rear hall. Two younger martial sisters and younger martial brother Chu are walking in the center." Fan Cheng, the conductor.


    They all nodded and said yes. They were ready to enter huoya mountain. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the nearby hill.


    Chu Yan looks over and sees that the man is wearing the clothes of the broken Star building. He is just thinking that his classmates are also doing this task. But at this time, he suddenly finds that Fan Cheng and others have changed their faces.


    Xu ya, in particular, lost her face and trembled.


    At this time, the figure on the nearby mountain also found them, and suddenly, they swept over at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the man was less than ten feet away from the others. She said with a smile, "what a coincidence, younger martial sister Xu. Everyone comes out to do the task, but they can still meet each other. Can you still say that this is not the predestined marriage?"


    The voice of this man was like a bell. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Yan felt that it was like an eardrum beating a drum. The blood of his whole body could not help surging. Under the surge of Qi and blood, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his chest.


    Looking up again, Chu Yan had seen the disciple''s appearance clearly.


    Chu Yan was tall, with square and angular faces. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone in the world could have such a square face. It was like a box on his shoulder.


    But this person''s momentum is amazing. Just standing there, it gives people a feeling of black cloud pressure, and it becomes difficult to breathe.


    At the moment, this man looks at others as if nothing, a pair of eyes, straight at Xu ya.


    Xu Ya''s face is more and more pale, a pair of small fists are clenched tightly at the moment, and her arms are shaking.


    "It turned out to be younger martial brother Mei Yunpeng. What a coincidence. You are here to do the task, too." At this time, Fan Cheng stood in front of the crowd and said to Mei Yunpeng.


    Mei Yunpeng''s vision was blocked. A haze flashed in his eyes. Finally, his vision fell on Fan Cheng: "it turns out that it''s elder martial brother fan. What a coincidence. I really took the task and passed by here."


    He said the last few words with clenched teeth, and Fan Cheng and others had been standing here all the time, but he looked as if he had just seen them now, which made people feel disgusted.


    Chu Yan is not a fool. At this time, he has seen that this is Mei Yunpeng''s disciple. He is interested in Xu ya, but Xu Ya is obviously not willing to talk to each other.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Yan always felt that several people were present at this time, and seemed to be afraid of Mei Yunpeng.


    From the perspective of Mei Yunpeng''s realm, he is the second great success of Ning Mai realm, which is no higher than Fan Cheng. However, Fan Cheng seems to be quite afraid of him. Even if he is ignored by the other party, he doesn''t get angry on the spot.


    "Since younger martial brother Mei is working, we won''t waste your time. We''ll get together when we get back to the clan." As soon as Fan Cheng arched his hand, he wanted to lead the people away.


    "Wait!" Mei Yunpeng yelled and stopped in front of the crowd.


    Everyone''s faces changed.


    "What else can I do for you, younger martial brother Mei?" Fan Cheng''s face was uncertain.


    "You didn''t hear me just now." Mei Yunpeng said haughtily, "I''ve already said that my sister Xu and I are destined to be married. We can only meet here now. What''s the intention of you, Fan Cheng, to separate us?"


    At the moment, he didn''t even say his elder martial brother. He called Fan Cheng''s name, spoke in a strange tone, shook his head, and his square head made people feel funny and hateful.


    But Mei Yunpeng didn''t realize it. Now he held his arms and sneered at the crowd as if he were looking at a group of ants.


    A trace of anger flashed in Fan Cheng''s eyes, but his tone was still calm, and he was obviously unwilling to split his face with the other party: "younger martial brother Mei must have misunderstood. Our task time this time is urgent, so please forgive me."


    "Oh? What mission? How about letting me in? " As soon as Mei Yunpeng opened his mouth, people''s faces became more ugly.


    His eyes always fell on Xu Ya and said: "if I join you, the difficulty of completing the task will be greatly reduced. Right, younger martial sister Xu, we can cultivate our feelings."


    Xu Ya''s face was as white as paper, and her silver teeth were clenched. In her eyes, she almost burst into tears.


    "Younger martial brother Mei, we have already discussed how to distribute our vision, including the contribution of the clan. If you are like this, it''s hard for me to do it." Fan Cheng had to explain.


    "The distribution is ready? That''s not easy. " With a wave of his hand, Mei Yunpeng''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and finally fell on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    The next moment, Mei Yunpeng pointed to Chu Yan with a grim smile: "you let this boy go. I''ll take his place. It''s just a piece of rubbish in the world. It will only drag you down. I''d better strengthen your strength. Hey, smelly boy, you are willing to quit. I''ll join you instead, right


    Mei Yunpeng''s tone is full of threats. Looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, you dare to shake your head, and I will tear your meaning alive.


    Several people''s faces on the scene changed again. At the moment, their eyes couldn''t help but concentrate on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan did not expect that this hot potato would fall into his own hands.


    If he agrees to Mei Yunpeng''s request, he will certainly offend Fan Cheng and others.


    If you don''t agree, you will offend Mei Yunpeng, who seems to be more powerful than Fan Cheng and others.


    Anyway, it will offend one side.


    Originally, it was none of his business. Now, it''s a disaster.

 Chapter 206

    Chu Yan looked up at several people around him.


    Fan Cheng''s face was serious, and Li Yao and Dou Huanhuan were heavy at the moment.


    When his eyes moved to Xu ya, Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Xu Ya is also looking at him at the moment. Her eyes are full of helplessness, pain, entreaty, fear, and tears.


    She seems to want to beg Chu Yan to refuse, but she also understands the energy behind Mei Yunpeng and doesn''t want chu Yan to suffer from this reckless disaster, so for a moment, she is also in great pain.


    Chu Yan sighed a little.


    Around a few people suddenly feel a heart sink.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face was full of joy.


    Chu Yan looked at Mei Yunpeng and said, "are you talking to me?"


    All the people present were stunned.


    Mei Yunpeng took a deep breath and was furious: "boy! What do you mean


    "Elder martial sister Su has never forced me to do anything. You deserve it?" Chu Yan looks at him, sneer repeatedly, "do you have the kind to call again to try?"


    Chu Yan''s tone is not good, his face is cold, and he looks ten times more vicious than himself. For a moment, Mei Yunpeng is so suspicious that he doesn''t dare to say anything more. His eyes turn around and scan Chu Yan and Fan Cheng.


    Fan Cheng and others were surprised.


    They all know the energy behind Mei Yunpeng. At the moment, they can''t believe that he was frightened by his disciples who are lower than himself.


    A few of them didn''t know Mei Yunpeng''s character.


    Although this person relies on his own background and is usually arrogant and domineering, he is also suspicious.


    Chu Yan''s attitude at this time is not like faking. It seems that he really has something to rely on. Moreover, Mei Yunpeng feels strange when he reacts at this time.


    According to the truth, if a disciple needs help when doing a task, he will choose a person who is equal to his own realm. In this way, it is very convenient to cooperate.


    If anyone carries a disciple with a lower level than himself, he or she should either help the younger generation, or the disciple with a lower level has a background, and they want to take the opportunity to please.


    At the moment, when Chu Yan said this, Mei Yunpeng naturally thought of the second possibility: behind this smelly boy, maybe there was someone.


    However, Mei Yunpeng can''t turn around and leave like this. Otherwise, he would be scared by an apprentice and would be laughed off.


    With a sneer, Mei Yunpeng snorted, "which elder martial sister Su? Tell me about it? "


    As for "smelly boy", he didn''t mention it any more.


    Chu Yan took out a messenger from the storage bag.


    This action suddenly let Mei Yunpeng flash a fine light in his eyes.


    Although storage bags are common among high-level disciples, they are still rare among apprentices.


    Chu Yan took out one at the moment, and just now he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, let Mei Yunpeng see that there were two storage bags in his arms.


    This scene, let Mei Yunpeng can''t help but take a breath of cool air - up to now, he only has a storage bag.


    At the moment, Chu Yan takes Su Yuqing''s message and throws it in his hand. He squints at him: "would you like to try and force me again?"


    "Elder Qin!" Seeing the unique pattern on the messenger, Mei Yunpeng''s heart jumped and could not help but step back, his scalp numb.


    If it''s a normal Messenger, maybe it''s all right.


    However, the above symbol indicates that this is a messenger that the elder level of broken Star building is qualified to possess and use.


    Moreover, it is also the herald of Qin Changlao, who is famous for protecting short stories.


    For a moment, Mei Yunpeng''s face changed from white to red, then from red to green, and then to white again. The speed was as fast as changing face.


    Seeing this, Fan Cheng stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother Mei, the task time is limited. If you are really busy, we won''t delay your efforts. We''ll see you when we get back to the clan."


    This is a step down for the other party.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face changed a while, as if to attack, but saw Chu Yan''s hand that up and down toss the message sign, or to hold back.


    He took a deep breath and looked coldly at Fan Cheng: "in that case, I won''t waste any time. Elder martial brother fan, next month is the ranking competition of Disha list. I''m looking forward to learning your little matchless star."


    This is the end of the war.


    Fan Cheng naturally had no reason to be afraid at the moment. He arched his hand and said, "I won''t give it away."


    Mei Yunpeng''s eyes flashed over several other faces.


    If the eyes can be condensed into substance, Mei Yunpeng''s eyes, I''m afraid, can be like an iron brush, brush the skin and flesh from people''s faces.


    His vision, finally fall on Chu Yan body, fiercely stare at the other side one eye later bitterly leave.


    Chu Yan a face doesn''t matter, wait until the other party left, he just droop eyes, eyes deep, flashed a cold look.


    When Mei Yunpeng left, the atmosphere at the scene was suddenly relaxed.


    Xu Ya quickly thanks Chu Yan.


    She is also clear, if this time is not Chu Yanli top pressure words, to her absolutely extremely disadvantageous, at that time into the huoya ridge, no one can guarantee what will happen.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard for you to do this time." Fan Cheng naturally knew Chu Yan''s dilemma at that time.


    However, Chu Yan chose to help them, so at the moment, Fan Cheng and they are more and more friendly to Chu Yan.


    If at the beginning, they found Chu Yan to do the task, there is still the idea of flattering Su Yuqing through Chu Yan.


    But now, after this, they really regard Chu Yan as their own.


    Chu Yan shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. I just pulled the tiger skin of elder martial sister su. I''ll explain to her at that time. Elder martial brother, if you really want to thank me, please give me the little wuxiangdian star finger that Mei Yunpeng just said."


    Chu Yan debt not overnight, this time he did not act for others to block the disaster, naturally to collect a share of interest.


    Who knows if Mei Yunpeng is provoked, what small means will the other party use to deal with himself? It''s also right to take precautions.


    Fan Cheng was stunned. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that Chu Yan, who felt modest and polite, would have such a thick face and dark heart.


    But he soon came back to his senses and said with a smile, "younger martial brother has good eyesight. This martial art can''t be passed on. It''s OK for me to teach it to younger martial brother."


    With that, Fan Cheng took out a pamphlet from his storage bag and handed it to Chu Yan: "little wuxiangdianxing refers to the medium-class martial arts of the prefecture level. Younger martial brother, you should practice according to it first. If you don''t know anything, please come to me at any time."


    After receiving the pamphlet, Chu Yan said, "by the way, elder martial brother fan, I''d like to ask, you and Mei Yunpeng should be at the same level."


    "Well, that''s right. We''re all twenty percent of Ning Mai Jing." Fan Cheng nodded.


    Among the several people present, Fan Cheng had the highest realm, and the other three were all congmai Jing''s double Xiaocheng.


    Getting a positive answer, Chu Yan asked: "since it''s the same realm, why do I just feel that elder martial brother fan is under great pressure when you face Mei Yunpeng? Does Mei Yunpeng have any amazing means? "

 Chapter 207

    "The means are not enough." Fan Cheng said with a bitter smile, "it''s mainly Mei Yunpeng, who has a younger brother ten times as talented as him."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    "His younger brother, Mei Yunhe, is more than ten years younger than Mei Yunpeng, but he is now a disciple of the inner sect. Some time ago, he broke through Xiaocheng and entered the three great achievements of Ningmai realm. His future is limitless. It is even rumored that because of his gifted talent, some elders of the sect have begun to inspect him, and it is possible to become the elder''s own disciple in the future." Fan Cheng added.


    "Pass on the disciples." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and asked, "is it like that with elder martial sister Su?"


    "Yes." Fan Cheng nodded, "but once Mei Yunhe is accepted as a disciple, it must be because of his cultivation of talent, not the inscription or the way of array. Younger martial brother, as you know, among the six major schools of the cloud Aojiang Kingdom, our broken Star building is the worst at fighting, so... "


    Fan Cheng''s words did not finish, Chu Yan has understood.


    Broken Star building is not good at fighting. From the leader to the elder to the deacons and disciples at all levels, they must understand this truth.


    So the broken Star building has been trying to change this situation for generations.


    If Mei Yunhe is accepted as a disciple because of his cultivation talent, he will get more attention and more cultivation resources than Su Miaoyu.


    Although it seems that they are all elder''s disciples, Mei Yunhe''s position in the broken Star Tower is definitely higher than Su Miaoyu''s.


    Smell speech, Chu speech''s eyes slightly flicker, way: "no wonder, just that Mei Yunpeng although facial expression change, retreat, but don''t apologize, seem to still have to rely on, so his rely on, is his this younger brother."


    "Yes." Fan Cheng nodded.


    Although he pretended to be relaxed, everyone could see that there was a trace of sadness in his eyebrows.


    After a moment''s silence, Fan Cheng said, "it''s hard for younger martial sister Xu."


    They all looked up at Xu ya.


    At the moment, Xu Ya didn''t want to let people worry. She shook her head and said, "let it be. If there is such a day, I will never follow Mei Yunpeng."


    Without waiting for people to respond, Xu Ya changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, since we have arrived at huoya mountain, don''t delay any more. Go and return early in case Mei Yunpeng doesn''t go far away and waits for opportunities to make trouble for us."


    What Xu Ya said is also what people are worried about.


    So now Fan Cheng stopped talking and led the crowd to huoyaling.


    Over a hill, and then go a distance, suddenly, the air began to spread a burning smell.


    Further forward, Chu Yan saw a large red area like blood in the green mountains and waters.


    If you look at this area from a distance, you can see that the outline looks like a big bird with its head cut off.


    The green hill suddenly changes color from the edge of the red area. It is green on one side and blood red on the other. It has to make people feel magical.


    However, although huoya ridge is scorched red, it is as if it is on fire. In fact, there is not an inch of grass there. It''s just that the plants grow out of it. They are all black and twisted. How can we see them? How can we feel strange.


    Fan Cheng reminded people, "when you enter huoya mountain later, everyone should concentrate."


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    After crossing the dividing line and stepping into huoya mountain, Chu Yan suddenly felt a heat wave in the air.


    However, although this heat wave will feel uncomfortable for ordinary people, it will feel a little uncomfortable for monks at the beginning. After a while, there will be no feeling.


    As Fan Cheng walked all the way to the depth of huoya mountain, another hour later, everyone was concentrating on the road ahead. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Since gathering the meridians and perceiving the aura of heaven and earth, Chu Yan''s sensitivity to the changes of the outside world has far exceeded that of the monks of the same level.


    At this time, the corner of his eye flashed, and suddenly, he saw a dark, fast as lightning, fighting himself to rush.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, Chu Yan heard Dou Huanhuan exclaim, "it''s an inflammatory tooth hamster!"


    "Brother Chu, get out of the way!"


    "The hamster is a wild animal. Can you deal with it?"


    As soon as Li Yao and Xu Yagang opened their mouths behind them, before Li Yao even finished his words, he saw Chu Yan''s understatement. As soon as he reached out and grasped the flaming tooth hamster''s neck, he grasped it in his hand, and let the huge mouse struggle and twist. His arm was as steady as copper and iron, and the thread did not move.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The rest of Li Yao''s words were held in his throat. He couldn''t say them or swallow them. At the moment, his eyes were like two eggs.


    The speed of the hamster is extremely fast, not to mention the general coagulation pulse environment. Even if it is stronger than the coagulation pulse environment, Fan Cheng, Li Yao and others, if they encounter it, they should be careful. If they don''t pay attention to such a close distance, they will suffer losses.


    At the moment, Chu Yan reached out to catch the gopher. It was as easy as eating, drinking, breathing and blinking. It was incredible.


    Just as everyone was stunned, the burning tooth gopher suddenly opened his mouth, gave out a silent scream, and bit at Chu Yan''s wrist.


    It''s mouth, a number of sharp teeth, are showing red color, steaming, as if it is burning red sharp blade, make people look at it, shudder, fear.


    And that''s the second headache of the gopher.


    Because of the long-term absorption of geothermal energy, the gnawing hamster not only has amazing bite force, but also has extremely terrible fire damage.


    Their teeth are easy enough to break four sharp weapons, and five sharp weapons are not a problem. If the human body is bitten, the wound will be instantly burned, or even scorched, which is enough to make people miserable.


    At the moment, the burning tooth hamster is extremely swift and violent, and bites Chu Yan''s wrist with a click. All the people on the scene suddenly have a sinking heart, and their heart is not good.


    When they looked up at Chu Yan, they were surprised to find that there was no pain on Chu Yan''s face. On the contrary, there was a trace of impatience.


    The burning tooth hamster''s eyes also showed a sense of confusion at this time.


    It seems that it is also wondering, after this person was bitten by himself, how did he not react at all.


    Subconsciously, the hamster is going to take another bite.


    But how could Chu Yan give it such a chance.


    "How dare you bite me?" Impatient voice comes, Chu Yan wrist a tight.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    There was a fleeting scream in the throat of the gopher, its eyes suddenly protruded, and its head exploded like a juicy tomato.


    Seeing this scene, several people present were amazed again.


    Li Yao even couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stammered: "this, this is a bit exaggerated."

 Chapter 208

    All of them have done the task of collecting huolingguo, so they clearly know the characteristics of the gopher, and naturally understand the physical strength of this wild animal.


    In fact, compared with the practitioners, the wild beast has obvious advantages in blood, gas and body, no matter what the size of the wild beast is.


    Several people on the scene, even Fan Cheng, did not dare to confront the hamster, let alone be bitten by the other party.


    And now, everyone looked at Chu Yan, and he shook his hand: "so much blood, it''s disgusting!"


    All of you: --


    Looking at his wrist again, it was clean and white, without any scar.


    As for the hamster with inflamed teeth, he had already thrown it on the ground and lost his head. He could not die any more.


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. They all had the same idea: this younger martial brother''s body is a little too exaggerated.


    "Younger martial brother, show me your hand." Out of concern, Xu Ya came forward and asked.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s intact wrist, Xu Ya was both surprised and puzzled: "younger martial brother, your body is really not so strong."


    Chu Yan can''t help but find a reason: "when I was a child, I was weak, and my family made it up for me."


    People were suspicious, but even the most intimate relationship between monks was not suitable to ask about other people''s secrets, so at the moment, people didn''t ask again.


    But in their heart, the evaluation of Chu Yan was a little higher.


    She is worthy of being valued by elder martial sister su. It''s amazing that she has a strong body in this realm.


    What they don''t know is that about a month ago, Chu Yan''s body was not so strong, but he used the 50 days to refine his body with spirit stone.


    And three days in the cage of time and space, one day in the real world.


    In other words, Chu Yan in their mind has only been introduced for more than a month. In fact, Chu Yan has been introduced for nearly half a year.


    After seeing Chu Yan''s strength, Fan Cheng has more confidence in the successful completion of this task.


    It''s like a bucket, which is made up of five different boards. Now the shortest board is no less than the others. Naturally, there is no so-called short board in this bucket.


    After walking for a while, Chu Yan saw a large area of dark plants in front of him.


    These plants, growing twisted, about waist high, like burnt vines.


    But in fact, these plants are living well.


    The most attractive thing is the fruit growing on the top of these plants.


    These fruits are the size of an adult''s fist. They are bright red, giving people a clear feeling. At first glance, they look like little red lanterns.


    Chu Yan knows that those are fire spirit fruits.


    However, huolingguo is not easy to grow, and it''s also the food of the gopher. It''s bound to be eaten. So at the moment, although these black vines are growing everywhere, only some of them have huolingguo on them.


    Chu Yan looked at it, and there were about four or five hundred huolingguo that could be seen at the scene.


    At this time, he understood why Fan Cheng had to gather five people to do the task.


    First of all, someone should be responsible for pulling away the flaming tooth gophers. It also takes time to pick these scattered and growing huolingguo. If one person pulls away the flaming tooth gophers and one person is responsible for picking them, it won''t be much in a short time.


    But Chu Yan looked at Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan and said, "if three people pick it, no matter how slow it is, everyone can pick more than ten or twenty. If elder martial brother fan takes a long time to distract the hamster, it''s possible to pick thirty, and the task only needs fifty or ten."


    It seems that after understanding Chu Yan''s mind, Xu Ya said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you only need 50 huolingguo to hand in the task. However, huolingguo can play a role in refining pills and setting up the array, so we usually prepare some. When we have time, we can barter among disciples and use huolingguo as a chip. After all, it''s not so easy to pick this kind of material, It can also be regarded as one of the hard currencies. "


    Because Chu Yan helped people push Mei Yunpeng back before, Xu Ya''s affection for Chu Yan is also greatly improved. Although she can''t like each other for the time being, as the elder martial sister of the school, she has more than enough love for her younger martial brother. Therefore, she is very patient with Chu Yan''s explanation.


    Chu Yan a listen, immediately understand.


    The task says that they need 50, but they can take the opportunity to pick more. If they get more, they can naturally stay.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded. At this moment, his eyes swept the vines, and his mind had already outlined the most convenient and quick plan for picking.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Younger martial brother Li and I are responsible for guiding the hamster away, and then the two younger martial sisters and younger martial brother Chu pick the huolingguo as soon as possible." Fan Cheng said.


    Several people obviously cooperate many times and have tacit understanding with each other.


    Fan Cheng and Li Yao went in two directions, about 200 Zhang away from the crowd. They looked serious and took out a finger thick, about a foot of incense.


    Xu Ya whispered in Chu Yan''s ear: "the smell of this incense after being ignited can attract the flaming tooth hamster. At that time, elder martial brothers fan and Li will hold these two incense to lead the flaming tooth hamster away. We will take advantage of the opportunity to pick the fire fruit."


    "How long?" Chu Yan looks into the distance. Fan Cheng and Li Yao have already lit the incense.


    "It usually burns for about 20 minutes, but in 15 minutes, we''re going back." Dou Huanhuan said.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded and glanced back and forth between Fan Cheng and vine.


    After a while, Chu Yan heard a fine rustling sound from the vines.


    At the same time, the vines began to shake slightly, and the scope became larger and larger, giving people the feeling that there were many hundred legged insects crawling in it, and the sound of small and dense pieces made people feel numb.


    However, Chu Yan looked back and saw that Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan were all ready at the moment. It was obvious that they had already experienced this.


    A moment later, Chu Yan saw the most peripheral vine, and suddenly it was pushed away. A fat, dark, adult hamster with an inflamed tooth about half the length of an arm leaned out of it. His small nose sniffed in the direction of Fan Cheng. In his eyes, he looked intoxicated, just like a drunkard, smelling the flavor of old wine.


    Then, one by one, the heads of the rodents came out, either towards Fan Cheng or Li Yao.


    Dense rat head together, slightly tremble, that way, see the bottom of the heart hair, Chu Yan can''t help but feel some nausea.


    Looking around, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan, who were calm before, frowned slightly at the moment. It was obvious that hundreds of fat rats were crowded together. No one would feel comfortable to see them.

 Chapter 209

    "Zhi"


    At this time, one of those hamsters finally gave out a scream and rushed towards Fan Cheng like lightning.


    The next moment, the rest of the rodents rush out of the vine.


    At a glance, it looks like a black wave, pouring out with a tremendous momentum. Even the ground is shaking.


    If ordinary people saw hundreds of huge black mice rushing towards them, they would have been scared to lose their legs. However, Fan Cheng and Li Yao were obviously prepared. They had been staring at their eyes and calculating the distance silently.


    When the rats were a hundred feet away from them, Fan Cheng and Li Yao turned around and ran back.


    As they ran forward, they looked back, controlling the distance between themselves and the rodents to make sure that all of them were attracted.


    Chu Yan saw at the moment that the rats like the Kuroshio turned into two groups, which were attracted by Fan Cheng and Li Yao. He didn''t look at them at all.


    After a while, the shaking vines quieted down, and it was obvious that all the rodents here had been distracted.


    "Hurry up!" Xu Ya gave an order and took the first step towards the vines.


    Chu Yan and Dou Huanhuan looked at each other, nodded to each other, and followed closely.


    Chu Yan had outlined the picking route in his mind before, and now he went straight to the goal.


    In front of the vine, there are three fire spirit fruit, Chu Yan hold one, only feel the palm warm, easy to pick.


    He moves fast. After three of them are picked up and put into the storage bag, they immediately go to the next direction without stopping.


    Although huolingguo scattered all around, seven or eight minutes later, Chu Yan had picked more than ten. He looked up at Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan, and the figures of the two girls were also flying in the vines, presumably the same number.


    Moving his eyes to Fan Cheng and Li Yao, Chu Yan saw that they kept a distance of about 100 Zhang from the rats.


    The two groups of hamsters, like crazy, were attracted by the incense in their hands, unaware that their food was being picked by others at the moment.


    As for the incense in Fan Cheng''s and Li Yao''s hands, it''s less than half burned now, and there''s more than enough time.


    "If you look at it this way, the next fruit you pick can be counted as your own." Chu Yan''s heart is thinking so, suddenly, not far from the place came Dou Huanhuan a scream.


    Chu Yan turned to look, and immediately heard a bang, as if a shell exploded in the same place, rolling air waves, turned into concentric circles, pounding all around.


    In a flash, all the vines were blown up and scattered around.


    Dou Huanhuan was shocked by the explosion and fell back. Fortunately, Xu Ya was not far away from her. Now she jumped up and grabbed Dou Huanhuan.


    The two girls were still in shock. They looked up at the center of the explosion and took a breath.


    Chu Yan had already rushed to the past at the moment. Looking at it, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart: "this is really..."


    Just in the center of the explosion, a hamster, the size of a calf, was staring at them with red eyes.


    I''m afraid this hamster is ten times bigger than the ones we''ve seen before, and it''s full of muscles and muscles. Its eyes are slightly convex. On its back, you can even see undulating bone spurs and a long tail. It drags down on the ground like an iron whip. Now it rises and falls, slaps on the ground, and immediately shakes the ground and breaks it apart.


    "I, I just saw a fire spirit fruit, and I was about to pick it. Suddenly, the ground burst open, and this thing appeared..." Dou Huanhuan said in shock at the moment.


    Obviously, she was also frightened to see such a huge hamster with inflamed teeth.


    At the same time, Fan Cheng roared in the distance: "what''s the matter!"


    Chu Yan and other people''s eyes swept, and their heart sank.


    Some of the rats who had been chasing Fan Cheng and Li Yao turned around and rushed towards them.


    However, there are still some rodents chasing the incense, so at the moment, the two directions of the rodents collide together, and suddenly the rodents are like boiling water, becoming extremely chaotic.


    "Zhi"


    Chu Yan in front of them that inflammation tooth hamster, at this time looked up to send out a scream.


    The cry was sharp enough to tear people''s eardrum. All of a sudden, the chaotic group of rats suddenly returned to order. Those flaming tooth hamsters, attracted by burning incense, seemed to wake up, turned around and ran towards the biggest flaming tooth hamster.


    Chu Yan, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan were in the middle of the largest group of rats.


    At that time, the rats will certainly pass by them, and this time, at most, will be in a moment.


    There are 800 rodents without 1000. Even the friars of ningmaijing can be gnawed to the skeleton, not to mention the three of them.


    Aware of this, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Yan''s heart is also sinking at the moment, and he has bad luck.


    The biggest hamster with inflamed teeth is obviously the rat king. The group of mice will be attracted by burning incense, but they will not. They are still hiding in the vine.


    Dou Huanhuan didn''t know that there was a rat king here. When he picked the huolingguo, he was attacked by the rat king.


    At the moment, the rat king is obviously full of killing intention for the three "thieves" who steal their food. He commands a large group of inflammatory tooth hamsters to kill them alive.


    Chu Yan fights with Chunlei and drinks loudly, which makes the frightened Er Nu come back to her senses. At the same time, Fan Cheng has realized that something is wrong with the situation and roars: "come in my direction!"


    "Go At this time, Chu Yan showed his courage and calmness in penetrating into the army. One by one, he grabbed Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan and threw them in the direction of Fan Cheng.


    Although the two girls recovered, they were obviously frightened and had a slow reaction. If they were left, I''m afraid there would be only two piles of bones left in a moment.


    Chu Yan forces Mei Yunpeng back at the moment, but he doesn''t send them to fill the stomach of the burning tooth hamster.


    Chu Yan''s power was great. In a flash, he threw the two girls out of the distance of tens of feet.


    After landing, the second daughter looked at him in a hurry.


    "Run in the direction of elder martial brother fan!" Chu Yan a big drink, canthus sweep away, see rolling rats, distance he just left more than ten Zhang.


    "Younger martial brother!" Xu Ya was heartbroken and burst into tears.


    Dou Huanhuan''s chest is full of remorse at the moment. His silver teeth are about to be bitten. Seeing that Chu Yan is about to be swallowed by the rats, he is about to rush through.


    The rat king was startled by her. If Chu Yan was gnawed to death by the burning tooth hamster, she would have no face to live in this world.


    By this time, the rat population was close at hand.

 Chapter 210

    "Don''t go there!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Fan Cheng and Chu Yan''s drinking almost started at the same time.


    In his eyes, Fan Cheng took out a scroll from the storage bag and quickly unfolded it.


    "Battle plan!" Xu Ya exclaimed.


    The function of the array diagram is to save a well arranged array and expand it to use.


    However, the storage time is also limited, ranging from one day to 30 days.


    Although the task of picking huolingguo has been done many times in the past, Fan Cheng has always been careful, so this time he also prepared an array and saved it in the array diagram just in case.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was really useful at the moment.


    At this moment, Fan Cheng unfolded the array. Suddenly, the ice blue light turned into an arc of light and spread around.


    The blue light is like the coming of frost. The hot air is cooled down in an instant. People can see the clear white fog when they breathe.


    "Frost and snow Xuanguang formation!" Dou Huanhuan lost his voice.


    Fire is the food of the rodents, while frost and Yin cold are their nemesis.


    "Get out of the way!" Fan Cheng murmured.


    At the moment to see Chu Yan drowned by the rats, his spirit is also tight to the extreme, fast action, a Yang array map.


    This array is for group attack. Originally, he kept it to prevent accidents. People were chased by rats. Now it''s used here to escape for Chu Yan. In fact, it''s not suitable.


    But at this time, Fan Cheng did not care about these.


    In an instant, the light in the array is flashing rapidly. In the next moment, countless ice cones in the blue light are seen everywhere. They are like a dense cluster of arrows, shooting away in the direction of the rats.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother Chu Seeing this, Xu Ya covered her chest and cried out.


    This frost and snow dark light array has no difference attack. It can block the rats, but Chu Yan is also in the attack range.


    The next moment, Chu Yan made an answer with his own actions.


    His arm a Yang, suddenly, a large dark purple powder, toward the influx of rats scattered.


    Rush in the front of the inflammation tooth hamster caught off guard, immediately, was this purple powder sprinkled on the body.


    Suddenly, the scene of surprise appeared.


    Stained with the purple powder, the fur of these hamsters immediately began to corrode, emitting light smoke, and the flesh and blood inside were exposed, and even the white bones were exposed, as if they were being corroded by strong acid.


    And these hamsters, desperate for pain, screamed and jumped up in place. Some of them lost their senses in pain and bit their companions. Suddenly, blood gushed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Cheng, Xu Ya and others couldn''t help shouting: "cold grass flower of soul taking!"


    They have recognized that the Chu words are the powder of cold grass flowers.


    Before in the task Pavilion, Chu Yan asked Fan Cheng about the things that the gopher was afraid of. Fan Chengcheng told Chu Yan that the gopher was afraid of cold grass flowers.


    So Chu Yan received a powder of cold grass flower for a rainy day.


    Fan Cheng had guessed that Chu Yan would have a way to avoid the attack of the array, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so well prepared. For a moment, he was surprised and happy, and his emotion for Chu Yan rose to the level of admiration.


    You know, this is the first time that Chu Yan has done this kind of task to deal with wild animals. He can be so calm. I''m afraid few new disciples can have this kind of mind.


    And you know, what Chu Yan received was a full 20 years of cold grass flowers.


    Any kind of spirit material, the longer the age, the stronger the effect. Now sprinkled on these hamsters, it''s really killing them.


    The gophers with inflamed teeth, who rushed to the front, suddenly seemed to be pouring a spoonful of boiling water into the boiling oil, and then burst open in an instant. They tore each other and made a mess. Their skin and flesh were flying in disorder. For a moment, they were in great chaos, and the trend of rushing forward was not stopped.


    Chu Yan seizes the opportunity of lightning and flint, and the Seven Star wind steps forward. His body is like the wind and is as fast as a meteor. In an instant, he rushes towards Fan Cheng and others.


    Large ice cones, converging into a torrent in the mid air, burst out with the sound of arrows, feathers and arrows breaking through the air. Whew, whew, whew, they flew over Chu Yan''s head and shot into the rats. Suddenly, a large blood wave broke out.


    An inflamed tooth hamster was shot by an ice cone. Its intestines were rotten and nailed to the ground. The strong smell of blood rolled around.


    The frost and snow Xuanguang array is powerful. Although it is sealed in the array diagram, it can only be used once, but this time, it also caused heavy casualties to the rats.


    After all, it''s a little magic power.


    Looking around, the number of hamsters with inflamed teeth has been reduced by nearly half.


    This is the first time that Chu Yan saw the skill. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t help thinking that when he was leading the army, if he had this skill, I''m afraid that no matter how many enemies he had, he could be wiped out in an instant.


    "Let''s go!" At the moment, Li Yao has also rushed to join the crowd. Seeing the chaos of the rats, the crowd has a chance to breathe and says quickly.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "don''t go!"


    All of a sudden, they were puzzled and looked at him.


    "Kill the rat king!" Chu Yan is not far away.


    Everyone was stunned and thought that Chu Yan was not crazy.


    Although nearly half of them were killed by the frost and snow Xuanguang array, there are at least four or five hundred of them in the remaining half. If you really want to deal with them, they are only five people, and they are definitely not rivals.


    The fighting capacity of wild animals who are crazy is amazing.


    Moreover, the rat king is huge, bloody and strange. I''m afraid he is very close to the top grade.


    In other words, he is a monk with great strength, strong body, vigorous Qi and blood, and is extremely close to the double perfection of Ning Mai realm.


    At the moment, Chu Yan saw that people were stunned. He knew that time was pressing and opportunity was fleeting, so he made a long story short: "don''t deal with the rats, just deal with the rat king! As soon as the rat King dies, the rats disperse! "


    Chu Yan, who had led the battle, not only had amazing fighting power, but also had far more ability to analyze the situation than ordinary people.


    Just now, although it was only a moment''s effort, he had already seen that the implementation of the rat group''s command to the rat king was far from the end as he imagined.


    Before the rat king a scream, but only half of the inflammatory tooth hamster turn back direction, is the best proof.


    Moreover, these rodents must get the order of the rat king before they can make actions. As long as they don''t give the rat king the opportunity to issue orders, then the scattered rodents are not afraid at all!


    As for Fan Cheng and others, they have always been based on the experience of predecessors to draw away the flaming tooth hamster and collect the fire spirit fruit. They have never really contacted or fought with the flaming tooth hamster, so they are bound to think.


    At the moment, after Chu Yan awoke a little, everyone''s mind turned and suddenly realized.


    Fan Cheng''s eyes flashed with uncontrollable excitement.

 Chapter 211

    In addition to Chu Yan, among the remaining four, Fan Cheng had the highest realm and experienced the most things.


    At the moment, he was the first to understand Chu Yan''s words.


    This mission, the unexpected appearance of rat king, really let them panic for a while, but this is also an opportunity.


    You know, the value of a rat king is much higher than that of a common rat!


    Not to mention the role of the teeth, tail, bone and even internal organs of the rat king, the head of the rat King alone can receive no less than 20 points of contribution from the clan.


    And this time the task of picking fire spirit fruit, a total of 30 task points.


    And just in order to block the rat group, Fan Cheng also used the frost and snow Xuanguang array in the array diagram.


    Because the array is a disposable consumable, there is no array in it now.


    If you want to use it again, you have to wait until you go back and rearrange it.


    And before the use of frost and snow Xuanguang array, naturally, is to be included in the cost of this mission.


    Setting up a frost and snow dark light array, from the cost of materials to the cost of inviting people, is no less than eight pieces of spirit stone.


    Fan Cheng is a disciple of the outside school. He only has three spirit stones a month. When other income is included, his monthly income is only between four and five spirit stones.


    In other words, the frost and snow Xuanguang array that he just used was his training resource for almost two months.


    If you go back with the fire spirit fruit now, then this task is definitely beyond your income and loss.


    But if we can kill the rat king, even if we can share the benefits in each person''s hands at that time, we will definitely make up for this loss, and there may even be a surplus.


    It''s hard to be immortal, but it''s hard to be qualified, and it''s hard to be short of resources. So once there''s a chance, we should be brave and advance.


    These ideas, in Fan Cheng''s mind, are almost lightning flint, thinking clearly.


    Now he knew that opportunities were rare and fleeting, and he could not help hesitating.


    So in a flash, fan Chengji made up his mind and looked at Chu: "yes, the appearance of the rat king is rare. We must not miss such an opportunity!"


    Fan has always been the leader of the others. Now that he has made a decision, Li Yao and others are surprised, but they also immediately nod their heads.


    "Don''t give the rat king a chance to scream, the rats won''t worry about it!" Chu Yan reminded everyone, backhand from the storage bag out of the water knife, toward the rat king.


    People will remind Chu Yan in mind, followed by them.


    Among the four, Fan Cheng is good at boxing. Now he takes out a glove and puts it on his hand.


    This glove is obviously not an ordinary product. Besides wrapping the back of the hand, it only covers one index finger.


    Chu Yan had heard Mei Yunpeng say that Fan Cheng''s unique skill was the little wuxiangdian star finger, so now he guessed that this glove was used with his martial arts.


    The other three, Li Yao with a knife, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan with a long sword.


    Squeaking rats, after some confusion before, now regroup.


    However, they had just restored a little order, and Chu Yan threw a large amount of powder of cold grass flowers at them again.


    And Chu Yan this time simply a do not do two endlessly, continuous throw out several big.


    The dark purple powder diffuses, which has no effect on Chu Yan and others, but for the flaming tooth hamster, the fried powder is just like their doomsday.


    All of a sudden, the rats were once again in complete chaos.


    The squirrels with inflamed teeth were directly crazy by the sharp pain. Their eyes were red as blood, and their mouths were wide open. No matter whether they were companions or not, they would bite.


    Other rodents wanted to avoid, but hundreds of rats piled up. Some wanted to run here, and some wanted to run there. The scene became more and more chaotic. No rodent would pay attention to Chu Yan and others.


    All of a sudden, it is clear that hundreds of flaming tooth gophers are in front of the body, which makes Chu Yan sprinkle a piece of no man''s land with cold grass flowers.


    Fan Cheng and others suddenly feel eye opening, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, but also more different.


    Before inviting Chu Yan to participate in the mission this time, they still felt that, in their realm, they should take care of Chu Yan, and it would be good if Chu Yan could not make trouble.


    But later, as Mei Yunpeng was forced to retreat, he calmly escaped from the siege of the rats, and then moved forward instead of retreating. Now, he was the leader of the rats, and now he had to separate a path among the rats. People found that it was not they who took care of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan who helped them at the critical moment!


    Unconsciously, Fan Cheng and others no longer regard Chu Yan as a younger martial brother whose realm is lower than theirs, but as the same existence with them. Even in their mind, they unconsciously ask Chu Yan''s opinions when they encounter problems.


    As monks, Fan Cheng and others may have a higher level than Chu Yan at present, but they are far inferior to Chu Yan who once led hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the city and destroy the land in terms of the grasp of the war situation and the timing of advance and retreat.


    When the crowd was slightly distracted, Chu Yan gave a loud drink and said, "elder martial brother fan, elder martial brother Li, burn incense!"


    The crowd reacted and immediately found that the rat king had just let out a scream, which calmed down the chaos of the rat group. At the moment, the remaining hundreds of inflammatory tooth hamsters were rapidly gathering under the command of the rat king.


    According to Chu Yan''s request, Fan Cheng and Li Yao quickly re ignited incense.


    All of a sudden, a strange fragrance came out, and the rats, which had been a little calm, were in chaos again.


    "Throw the incense as far as you can!" Chu Yan gave an order.


    Before they knew it, Fan Cheng and Li Yao were used to giving orders from Chu Yan.


    At the moment, listening to him, they raised their hands and threw incense in different directions.


    All of a sudden, the rats were in a mess again. Some of them were chasing the two incense sticks. Only a few of them were still wandering in the same place. However, looking at the anxious turn, they obviously wanted to follow them.


    Chu Yan simply adds a fire, grabs a handful of powder of soul sucking Yin cold grass, and throws it at the hesitant rats.


    All of a sudden, there were screams everywhere, and the remaining hundreds of hamsters, except those whose bodies were corroded and seriously injured, could not move, ran clean.


    There is no way to describe the surprise in Fan Cheng''s eyes.


    If Chu Yan is not present today, they will have no choice but to run away. Even if they play all the cards and take out all the bottom players, it will be a tragic victory in the end, and even someone may fall.


    But now, with Chu Yan''s grasp of the situation and the effective use of resources, the hundreds of flaming tooth gophers who made people run away unexpectedly ran away. It''s not a problem at all.


    As for them, now they have gained the absolute advantage of five to one!

 Chapter 212

    Although the rat king has not yet opened his mind, as a living creature, he still has a little wisdom.


    At this time, in its eyes, there was a look of panic and disbelief.


    Hundreds of hamsters with inflamed teeth collapsed in front of these friars. They didn''t even resist. It''s unbelievable!


    Although the state of the rat king is stronger than that of the two great monks in ningmaijing, and infinitely close to the double perfection of ningmaijing, he still feels the pressure of fighting against five with one.


    It''s red eyes toward the crowd up one eye, suddenly turned around, is about to escape.


    "Stop him!" Fan Cheng exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that the rat king should be so deceitful. Seeing that the situation was not right, he left the remaining rats and wanted to run away alone.


    Chu Yan had been on guard against the other party''s move. At the moment of rushing to the rat king, he had gone quietly to the flank of the crowd.


    At this moment, seeing the action of the rat king, he stepped out of the Seven Star wind. The whole person was like a gust of wind. In an instant, he blocked up in front of the rat king, and raised his hand to sprinkle the powder of the cold grass.


    "Squeak!"


    The rat King flashed red in his eyes, screamed angrily, and rushed to avoid.


    Even if you are the rat king, this soul sucking Yin cold grass can''t be hard connected. If it is sprinkled a little, it must be the end of skin and flesh decay. Only when you reach the realm of open wisdom, chop hair and wash marrow, and make your body stronger, can you be fearless of this damned Yin cold thing.


    At the moment Chu Yan a resistance, followed by Fan Cheng and others to catch up.


    The four had been working together for a long time. Now they were in a fan shape to ensure that the rat king would not be given any chance to escape. Qi and Qi attacked the rat king.


    At the moment, the rat king also understood that the battle was inevitable. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and rushed to Chu Yan, the lowest one among the people.


    Strong hind legs suddenly kick, suddenly, the ground is broken, the body of the rat king, like a black meteorite, with the hunting wind, suddenly hit Chu Yan.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than seven or eight thousand jin. Even if it''s an iron ball, I''m afraid it can be smashed into a discus.


    Although we know that Chu Yan''s physical body is strong, we have seen it before, but at the moment, people still can''t help but exclaim: "younger martial brother, be careful!"


    "Are you the first to come to me?" Chu Yan shows a sneer at the moment, and the next moment, ha''s voice, "then you are very wrong! Lotus leaf double wood chop


    Shua!


    A sharp blade, in an instant, is like cutting the void. Suddenly, it cuts and blooms.


    The breath of death, towards all around.


    Fan Cheng and others could not help feeling a chill in their neck and trembling.


    "Squeak!"


    Rat king a sharp roar, strong forelimbs, hard on the blade.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the impact of gold and stone came, and two huge groups of Mars exploded in the air.


    The long Dao in Chu Yan''s hand is the four sharp water breaking Dao Su Yuqing gave him at that time.


    As a sharp weapon of this grade, it''s really a little reluctant to deal with the wild animals with strong flesh and blood. Under normal circumstances, the rat King''s attack is enough to break any four sharp weapons into three pieces.


    But Chu Yan''s power was amazing. What was more terrifying was his explosive power from his muscles.


    The Mars suddenly formed a string in the air. Chu Yan roared, pressed the water cut-off knife, and slashed forward. Rat Wang suddenly gave a scream. He flew out like a rock and hit the ground hard. After smashing a big hole in the ground, he bounced high and flew back for a distance, and then hit the ground again. Then he stopped.


    In this scene, when the rat king got up and looked at Chu Yan, a thick fear flashed in his eyes.


    It instinctively felt that the one standing in front of it was not a human friar, but an ancient beast.


    Also stunned are Fan Cheng and others.


    Chu Yan''s power made them take a breath.


    To fight against the rat king, they never thought about it.


    Leng after a while, a few people''s ears came Chu Yan''s big drink: "careful!"


    When the rat King found that Chu Yan''s road was blocked, he rushed to Dou Huanhuan, the weakest of the remaining four.


    The four men immediately came back to their senses, for they had been prepared, and they were not at all confused.


    "Lingyu sword skill!" Dou Huanhuan a clear roar, in the hand of the sword, has already shaken out a net, killing everywhere.


    As a sect disciple, no matter how weak it seems, it is comparatively speaking.


    In the same realm, the disciples of the clan are at least half an order better than the family and sanxiu!


    "Wild sword technique!" With a roar, Li Yao attacked the rat king from the side, slowing down the attack power of Dou Huanhuan.


    Crackle!


    The rat king didn''t dodge and directly dealt with them. The giant tail was like an iron whip in the air and swept away.


    The sword, the blade and the iron whip like tail of the giant rat collided. Suddenly, the sword was smashed to pieces, and Li Yao was also smashed out.


    But the rat king didn''t feel well either, so he retreated.


    After two failed attacks, his eyes showed a strong sense of ferocity. With the help of a leap, he wanted to rush towards Dou Huanhuan again.


    Fan Chengzao was ready. At this moment, he seized the opportunity and swept away. He was close to the rat king. He raised his arm and pointed to the rat King''s head.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    In a flash, the air and light around seemed to converge towards Fan Cheng''s fingertips.


    Bang!


    "Squeak!"


    A blast, accompanied by the shrill cry of the rat King sounded.


    Fan Cheng deserves to be the one with the highest level among the people. Now he seizes the opportunity to attack the rat king.


    The rat King screamed and flew back. One ear was fried into meat mud and mixed with blood. The blood from the wound was sprayed in the air as if it were free.


    "Good job, elder martial brother!" Chu Yan couldn''t help praising.


    After he shot, he was waiting for the chance, so it can be seen that Fan Cheng''s shot was fierce and accurate this time, obviously he had been prepared.


    At the moment, the rat king was injured, and Chu Yan naturally could not let such an opportunity slip away in vain.


    "Seven stars in disorder, the sixth star!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s body is like electricity. He pulls out a long string of shadows in the air. In a flash, he comes to the rat king and cuts it off with a knife.


    At the moment, the rat king was squeaking with pain. His eyes were covered with blood. When he saw the knife light cut down, he jumped back subconsciously.


    But what it doesn''t know is that Chu Yan''s sword is just a false move, and the fiercer one is already ready behind it.


    Seeing the rat King jump back, Chu Yan grabs a handful of powder of soul sucking cold grass, which has been prepared for a long time, and sprinkles it all on the rat King''s abdomen.


    Except for a few wild animals, the abdomen of most wild animals is the weakness.


    At this moment, Chu Yan sprinkled the powder, just like putting a ball of spareribs wrapped in flour into a hot oil pan. Suddenly, the rat King''s abdomen gushed out a large amount of blood foam, fur and flesh, steaming hot, just like minced meat, falling down.

 Chapter 213

    "Squeak!"


    A heartrending scream almost pierced everyone''s eardrum.


    Rat king also Teng in the mid air of the body, suddenly pain are twisted up, like a big mass of Mahua.


    Chu Yan didn''t give the other side any chance to breathe. He jumped up high, his legs cracked like a whip, and fell down suddenly.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, Chu Yancai showed his tiger like terror.


    The shadow of legs is like a whip. In a flash, it''s like a drum beat. Every time it beats on people''s heart, it makes people''s blood surge.


    In an instant, the rat king was beaten to pieces, his bones were broken, his internal organs were broken, and blood burst out from his mouth and nostrils.


    With Chu Yan''s last leg heavily pulled down, the rat King''s body seemed to be a huge stone, hitting the ground hard.


    Boom!


    Like thunder, the ground suddenly sank into a deep pit, cobweb like fragmentation, spreading in all directions.


    The rat king has been badly injured. At the moment, his whole body is covered with blood. His shining fur looks like a rag soaked with blood.


    Every time Chu Yan makes a move, he brings everyone a surprise.


    Fan Cheng and others originally thought that even if they had an advantage in the number of people, it would take a lot of effort to deal with such a rat king.


    Never thought, Chu Yan seize the opportunity, in an instant, brought a devastating blow to the rat king.


    When they felt relaxed in their hearts, Chu Yan exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Before his words were heard, all of a sudden, people felt a wave of blood rushing around.


    In the air, is full of rich bloody taste, breathing, straight let a person feel like falling into the sea of blood.


    Fan Cheng and others looked at it in a hurry. They didn''t know when to stand up when they saw the rat king. Although he was badly injured and bathed in blood, it made him look more and more ferocious.


    At the moment, the hair of the rat King''s whole body was upright, like a thick nail. The whole body looked like a huge sea urchin!


    Thick blood dripping down, even more ferocious terror.


    At this time, the rat King''s eyes were crazy, his mouth was open, and there was a faint red light in his mouth.


    At the same time, it seems that there is a circle of blood around it.


    In a moment, the blood ring was formed.


    All of a sudden, the pressure of terror made people change color.


    Fan Cheng had a lot of knowledge. At this time, he was the first one to react and exclaimed: "natural skill!"


    Chu Yan heart move, looking at the rat king, suddenly understand.


    Some monsters are born or inspired by their blood. When they are in a low level, they can perform some skills instead of relying on physical combat.


    Although this kind of technique is not powerful in general, it faces enemies in a low level. Therefore, for these enemies, the technique of wild beast is enough.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yan is facing the rat king who has the talent and skill.


    If they reach a higher level and reach the Diyuan level, maybe they don''t care at all.


    But on the immortal Road, there is a realm, which may be the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this time, they were still in the state of pulse coagulation, so in the face of this technique, their faces suddenly changed and they felt unprecedented pressure.


    Seeing that the rat King''s eyes became more and more crazy, between breathing, they all made a huge sound like a bellows, and the blood ring on his body was about to come out. Chu Yan''s eyes were full of essence, and he yelled: "get down!"


    Almost at the same time when all the people were lying on the ground, the rat king gave a shrill roar, his body was covered with a cloud of blood fog, and his upright hair, like a cluster of arrows, shot out in all directions.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All around, no matter the vines, the ground, the rocks, or the flaming tooth hamsters that have not yet escaped, they are all pierced and torn up by this hair!


    If you don''t see the dense and torrential hair of the giant rat, who can believe that it has such terrible power!


    That kind of feeling, like the dark clouds blocking the sky, suddenly oppressed the lonely city, making people unable to breathe.


    However, although the outbreak was very strong, in a flash, the attack stopped.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and saw that the rat king had turned into a meat mouse without a hair on his whole body. It looked funny and disgusting, covered with a thick layer of blood.


    After exerting his talent, the rat King seems to have consumed a lot of energy, and the whole thing is dispirited.


    It seems that if you know that the talent can''t kill these people, your body can''t compete with Chu Yan and others. The rat king looks resentful in his eyes. He glares at Chu Yan and runs away.


    Chu Yan was about to catch up. Not far away, Dou Huanhuan exclaimed: "elder martial brother Li!"


    Chu Yan''s heart sank, and he quickly turned to see Li Yao puckering and grinning on the ground.


    He had just slowed down for half a beat. When he got down, his buttocks had not yet fallen down, and he was immediately pricked up by rat hair.


    Simply, the rat king is non-toxic, otherwise, it will be enough for Li Yao.


    But even so, Lee''s buttocks at the moment must be like a sieve, full of blood holes.


    Li Yao clenched his teeth and hummed: "I''m ok, leave me alone! Don''t let this guy run away


    "It can''t escape!" Xu Ya said confidently at the moment.


    When Chu Yan looked at her, he saw Xu Ya put his sword on the ground, took out a big bow from the storage bag, and quickly pulled the bow.


    This bow in the sun, reflecting a dazzling silver light, for a moment, even give people a majestic, invincible taste.


    "Eight sharp weapons, star and moon bow! Younger martial sister, you have changed! " Fan Cheng was both surprised and happy.


    Xu Ya''s mouth cocked up: "I''ve saved so long zongmen contribution points to replace it. I originally planned to use it again in the Disha Gang ranking competition next month. Now let the rat King taste my power first!"


    Xu Ya''s hand was loosened before his voice fell.


    All of a sudden, a silver light, incredibly fast, gives a sense of breaking through the void, shooting the rat King''s retreat.


    With a bang, the rat King''s back road exploded and turned into rolling blood mud.


    And the rat king also issued a scream, the whole lift fly out.


    However, its strong body was beyond everyone''s expectation. It climbed more than ten feet on the ground and pulled out a long bloodstain. It quickly got up and limped forward again.


    "Ah! How dare you escape Xu Ya became angry when he failed to leave the rat king with one arrow.


    And Chu Yan has already grasped the knife to catch up tightly at the moment.


    When the others saw this, Fan Cheng helped Li Yao, followed by her two daughters.


    The rat King broke a leg and was seriously injured. He was very tired. His speed dropped sharply. In a moment, Chu Yan and others pulled him closer.


    But when the rat King ran to a flat ground with all his blood, he suddenly stopped, turned around and glared at the crowd with his blood red eyes.

 Chapter 214

    The rat King''s abnormal behavior makes Chu Yan frown slightly.


    Although not enlightened, the rat king is a living creature after all.


    Since it is a living creature, then happiness, anger, sadness and joy can be revealed from the eyes.


    Chu speech at the moment from the rat King''s eyes, see the venom and have no fear.


    "It has a dependence?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept away.


    At this time, they were far away from the area where the huolingguo grew, surrounded by an open flat land, which was not unusual except that the ground was unusually dark red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Fan Cheng and others have come to see the rat King stop to face them, with a look of doubt on each face.


    "Does it feel that it can''t escape, so it plans to make a final struggle?" Dou Huanhuan holds kendo.


    "Then I''m going to skin it!" Li Yao said maliciously.


    He was the only one who was injured, and his face was angry at the moment.


    "Something''s wrong. Be careful." When Fan Cheng reminded the crowd, he looked at the king of Chu to see his opinion.


    Chu Yan looked around carefully at the moment.


    At first glance, there is nothing unusual here, but in Chu Yan''s eyes, he soon found something unusual.


    In the area where the rat king was standing, the red soil on the ground was newer than that around him.


    That is to say, something may be buried in the soil under it!


    "Watch it!" Chu Yan made a sound to remind.


    The people''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Qi Dynasty looked at the land under the rat king.


    At this moment, the rat king stood in the same place, staring at the crowd, motionless, dripping blood on his body, dripping to the ground, immediately, absorbed by the ground, there was no trace left.


    The soil was like a ghost sucking blood.


    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they can see that there is something wrong with the ground.


    At this time, Shua, the land suddenly heaved. Without waiting for people to shout, a white and advantageous palm broke out of the ground and grabbed the only one left by the rat king.


    Pale palms and arms, immediately stained with dazzling blood, for a moment, looks particularly frightening.


    In the eyes of all the people, the ground suddenly trembled and exploded. A figure suddenly jumped out of the ground, put the huge rat king under his arm and looked coldly at the people.


    The man was tall and thin, with red trousers on his lower body and a red girdle around his upper body. His messy hair was fiery red, and even his eyes were horrible bright red.


    The skin on his body is pale and pale, even green in white, as white as a corpse with dried blood, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    At the moment, when his eyes were swept away, people could not help feeling that their neck was held by an invisible hand, and their vitality seemed to be held by each other.


    "You hurt it?" The red haired man glanced at the crowd and began to speak.


    His voice was like the steel plate that was placed outside in the cold winter, which was cool with people''s heart. A few people, even in a trance, felt that their blood was going to coagulate and freeze.


    What''s more, the teeth in the man''s mouth, one by one, are extremely sharp, just like the teeth in the shark''s mouth.


    Fan Cheng and others were about to respond when the man suddenly showed a grim smile: "then die!"


    Voice did not fall, the whole person suddenly pulled out a long string of shadow, toward the crowd attacked.


    "No!" Fan Cheng yelled and pointed out, "little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Dang!


    A mass of sparks exploded in the air, and Fan Cheng''s face was stunned. He stepped back six or seven steps to stabilize himself.


    And almost at the same time, the shadow of the man''s incarnation attacked the remaining Chu Yan and others.


    "Lotus leaf double wood chop!"


    "Wild sword technique!"


    "Lingyu sword skill!"


    "Broken soul sword technique!"


    In a flash, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword burst out, and a bright light burst out all around. The air was torn by a large area, and the scene was like a storm.


    Crackle!


    Jingle, jingle!


    Large areas of Mars, like a meteor shower.


    The speed of the mysterious man was amazing. He not only shot at the remaining four at the same time, but also pushed them back a few steps.


    Among them, Dou Huanhuan and Xu ya, who are less powerful, are pale and shortness of breath after retreating. It is obvious that the energy consumed in a moment is far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed quickly.


    The strength of this guy who comes out of the earth is amazing. He is one against five and has the upper hand.


    More let Chu Yan care about, is this guy on the body revealed the evil.


    The man attacked several people at the same time. After forcing them to change their faces, he immediately turned into a remnant shadow and returned to the original place. He looked at them coldly: "sect disciple?"


    If it''s a member of the family or a monk, it would be like searching for something if he killed five people in a moment.


    After that, the disciples of zongmen had the strength to resist his move.


    Before the crowd could answer, Fan Cheng took a deep breath, as if he were going to die in the daytime. He lost his voice and said, "Mr. Lieyang, Mu Xiaodong! You are the tenth of Nanyun''s top ten villains


    "Hiss"


    All of a sudden, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan took a breath, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Chu Yan''s heartstrings also moved suddenly.


    He has heard Su Yuqing''s introduction before that the region of cloud Ao Jiang kingdom is generally divided into three parts: South cloud, middle cloud and North cloud.


    Broken Star building belongs to the South cloud area.


    As for the names of these ten villains, he had never heard of them before. However, judging from the reaction of Fan Cheng and others, Mu Xiaodong is definitely not a good person.


    And can row into ten villains in the South cloud, that is absolutely the villain of evil.


    "Oh? You know me? Is it my opponent who sent it Mu Xiaodong smiles and shows his horrible teeth. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed on the sleeves of the people''s robes. "It turns out that he is a disciple of the broken Star building. Since he is a disciple of the sect, there must be a lot of spirit stones and pills on his body. Besides, the broken Star building is good at inscriptions and arrays, and there must be a lot of materials on his body. It seems that this time, I really made it. "


    Facing Mu Xiaodong''s undisguised intention to kill, Fan Cheng secretly complained.


    As the most powerful and knowledgeable elder martial brother among the people present, he is clear about the names of the top ten villains in Nanyun, including the names of the ten people and the crimes they committed.


    This state of Mu Xiaodong was already a perfect state several years ago.


    It''s hard to say whether we have been promoted to diyuanjing.


    Even if he didn''t improve, it''s very easy to kill them with his double perfect state. It can be seen from the fact that the other side has just attacked five people at the same time and made them embarrassed.


    The biggest card he carried this time, the one with frost, snow and dark light, had already been used when dealing with rats.


    Just when Mu Xiaodong was crushing the crowd and Fan Cheng and others were in a state of panic and despair, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly broke the silence.

 Chapter 215

    "Elder martial brother fan, how much contribution can you make after killing the top ten villains?"


    Chu Yan a word, suddenly, like a breeze, instantly let the scene atmosphere dissipate invisible.


    The fresh air, which had not been seen for a long time, once again poured into the lung cavity of Fan Cheng and others.


    Mu Xiaodong looked at Chu Yan with a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    See each other is just a coagulation pulse situation, suddenly, the corner of the mouth raised a mocking smile.


    Fan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a cold sweat came out behind him.


    I''m a younger martial brother. I''m not afraid of tigers.


    But when he saw Chu Yan''s eyes again, Fan Cheng couldn''t help being stunned again.


    When he saw Chu Yan staring at Mu Xiaodong, he was eager to try, excited and eager.


    This emotion is not to cover up their own panic and deliberately pretend.


    Back to God, Fan Cheng said: "the top ten villains in Nanyun are all on the list of sect''s must kill list, and the people killed in each ranking are different. As for mu Xiaodong, his head can be exchanged for 60 sect''s contribution points."


    "If you kill him, you can get the sect contribution points, and if you can get into the ranking, you must have a lot of treasures. Elder martial brothers and sisters, what are you hesitating about?" The corners of Chu''s mouth rose.


    Chu Yan''s words immediately made everyone present feel enlightened.


    And Chu Yan''s words, is equal to just Mu Xiaodong''s words back, suddenly, let Mu Xiaodong can no longer accumulate before that kind of pressure.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing the change of Fan Cheng''s eyes and momentum, Mu Xiaodong scolded in his heart.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, just a cold smile: "is that right? In that case, I''ll see what you can do! "


    He said "you" in his mouth, but his body moved, but he pulled out a series of shadows and attacked Chu Yan fiercely.


    Through his observation, he had a feeling that among the people, Fan Cheng had the highest realm, but Chu Yan had the lowest realm, which seemed to be the backbone of the people.


    Mu Xiaodong also did not understand why the lowest level of people would be the backbone, but he knew that as long as he killed Chu Yan, then the remaining few people would be defeated!


    That''s the truth.


    With the belief of killing, Mu Xiaodong suddenly came to Chu Yan. His five fingers were like iron claws, and he put them in the tianlinggai of Chu Yan.


    He wanted to kill Chu Yan in one move to frighten him on the spot.


    "Lotus leaf double wood chop!"


    Chu Yan has been watching out for him.


    Just when Mu Xiaodong grabbed it, he raised his knife and cut it.


    "Rubbish!" Mu Xiaodong sneered. He grabbed the water cut-off knife, and with a click, he folded it in two.


    "You''re dead!" Mu Xiaodong roared.


    But at this time, he found that Chu Yan''s face did not show the panic he expected.


    "Are you scared?" Mu Xiaodong thought subconsciously.


    But vaguely, he felt that something was wrong.


    Because of this, Mu Xiaodong hesitated in his action.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan''s wrist shaking. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of the gun is black, like a black dragon. The blade of the gun is dark red, like blood, like magma.


    The breath of death spread in an instant, making Mu Xiaodong even feel a chill in his bone marrow.


    Mu Xiaodong looked up in surprise, just to the line of sight of Chu Yan.


    Before he saw Chu Yan''s calm eyes, he burst out a dazzling light like stars.


    "Damn it! The boy cheated


    Just when this idea flashed through Mu Xiaodong''s mind, Chu Yan had already grasped the fierce fire gun, and the Dragon went out to sea, drawing iron and silver hooks, stabbing out a shocking shot.


    "Bloody battle of the sun!"


    "You can''t imagine, Mu Xiaodong. I''m not good at using knives!"


    Suddenly, a large amount of air was penetrated and burst in the air, making a deafening sound like the explosion of steel.


    Mu Xiaodong''s face suddenly changed.


    The xueyang spear technique is a medium-grade martial art of the Lin family in Changqing town. This martial art is not well-known. Although it was handed down by the ancestors of the Lin family, the Lin family does not attach much importance to this "low-level" martial art.


    If they knew now that Chu Yan had exerted the power of prefecture level martial arts, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Lin family would jump out of their ancestral graves and kowtow to Chu Yan.


    "Fire rises the dragon!" With a roar, Mu Xiaodong''s pale skin burst into red like a flame in an instant. His body suddenly twisted an incredible angle in mid air, just avoiding Chu Yan''s stab.


    In his heart, he felt numb. His body was frozen in the air, out of his control.


    "No, it''s Mingwen!" Mu Xiaodong took a cold breath and looked at Chuyan who sneered not far away.


    From the movements of the other''s lips, he could see that the other side seemed to say the words "lightning inscription".


    "Damn it Mu Xiaodong didn''t expect to be careless. He suffered a dark loss. He was thinking about how to solve the current problem. At this time, he heard Chu Yan shout.


    "Brothers and sisters, do it!"


    The next moment, the tide of the offensive, such as tearing up the fleet of waves, from all directions, all roared on Mu Xiaodong''s body.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    "Wild sword technique!"


    "Lingyu sword skill!"


    "The moon and the stars are falling!"


    Crackle!


    In the process of falling, Mu Xiaodong explodes countless blood threads on his body, soars up again and falls far away.


    The rat king, who was originally under his arm, was fried into meat and mud. His viscera were mixed with steaming blood. He splashed all over the ground, leaving only one rat head, which fell on the ground and rolled several times. It just rolled in front of Chu Yan and was trampled by him.


    Mu Xiaodong fell to the ground with difficulty. His red girdle had been twisted to pieces. There was hardly a piece of intact skin and flesh in his upper body. Some wounds could be seen deeply. His pale face was covered with a thick layer of blood. His hair was messy. He covered his chest and looked at the crowd with surprise and anger. He vomited blood in his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that under the situation of great disparity in strength, several people could hit Mu Xiaodong hard with one hand. The faces of Fan Cheng and others all showed a look of surprise and joy at the moment.


    Chu Yan, however, had expected this for a long time. He said with a smile, "as long as we make rational use of the resources in our hands, it is not impossible to win with the weak and the broad."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded.


    Chu Yan''s opportunity to use the lightning inscription is just right. It''s just when Mu Xiaodong is hanging in the air and can''t move.


    If the difference is even a tiny bit, it will not have such a good effect.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the angry Mu Xiaodong and said: "you are dead, because your strength is not as good as one tenth of your usual."


    They were stunned again and looked at Mu Xiaodong.


    The flash of panic on Mu Xiaodong''s face shows that what Chu Yan just said is correct.

 Chapter 216

    Among them, Fan Cheng was the first to respond and immediately exclaimed, "I know! He''s going to be promoted! "


    The others, with a flash of vision, suddenly woke up.


    Mu Xiaodong, the young master of the burning sun, was already in the triple perfect state of Ning Mai Jing. With the strength of this state, it should be easy to kill them.


    A few people were afraid of each other''s momentum before, and then fell into ecstatic mood after hurting each other, so for a moment, they didn''t think of this.


    At this moment, through the reminder of Chu Yan and Fan Cheng, he suddenly understood.


    Mu Xiaodong is now in the process of improving Diyuan realm, so he is very weak. As Chu Yan said before, he is not as strong as one tenth or even one twentieth of his original strength.


    Otherwise, how could Mu Xiaodong be so easily injured by people.


    "How do you see that?" Now that it has been exposed, Mu Xiaodong simply no longer conceals it. He asks Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan pointed to the big hole that the other party had just drilled, and said with a smile, "if I were to reach the triple perfect state of Ning Mai Jing, and see several enemies of Ning Mai Jing, I would kill them directly. Where would I talk nonsense with them?"


    Mu Xiaodong''s eyes flashed and suddenly understood.


    My own performance is the biggest problem.


    In fact, this was the case. At that time, he really wanted to take advantage of Fan Cheng''s momentum to win the other party''s attention and then kill him.


    But did not expect, his plan, all of a sudden by Chu Yan see through, even at the moment in the promotion of things, also by Chu Yan know.


    With this in mind, Mu Xiaodong saw a great opportunity to kill.


    Today, these people already know their secrets, so they can''t leave alive.


    Otherwise, the news leaked out, I don''t know how many people will smell the bloody smell of sharks, flocking to kill themselves.


    As one of the top ten villains in Nanyun, he didn''t know much about the so-called noble and decent families who wanted to kill him. Moreover, he also made countless enemies among the villains.


    Make up one''s mind, Mu Xiaodong''s body, suddenly burst out a surprising intention to kill.


    "Even if you are weak now, you can''t shake the triple perfect state of Ning Mai Jing!" The whole body bathed in blood and roared wildly. Suddenly, Mu Xiaodong looked like a wild beast.


    In an instant, the killing intention turned into a terrible wave, rolling around.


    His body, at this time, suddenly trembled. Just when people thought that he was bleeding too much and weak, they saw Mu Xiaodong''s chest and suddenly puffed up a big bag.


    This bulge is about the size of a fist. After it appears, it moves directly along Mu Xiaodong''s shoulder to his right arm. Then it goes down, passes by his elbow, comes to his wrist, and finally stops on Mu Xiaodong''s palm.


    For a moment, the palm of Mu Xiaodong''s hand looked two sizes larger than usual, as if it had some pathological changes, which made people feel funny and terrible.


    Chu Yan looks at the palm of Mu Xiaodong''s hand and suddenly feels an unprecedented crisis.


    It''s as if a black hole suddenly appeared in front of his eyes to suck away all his life!


    Before the words to remind people to be careful could be said, Mu Xiaodong suddenly raised his head. His bloody face was full of ferocity. He raised his hand and patted Xu ya: "die! Blood eating palm


    Bang!


    The big bag on his palm burst, and the blood gushed out of it. In the eyes of the people, it condensed into a huge and terrible palm. The fingers were bent, and the blood was flowing, just like the devil''s palm, sweeping toward Xu ya.


    "Technique!" Fan Cheng uttered an incredible exclamation.


    It''s a skill that you can master only when you reach the Diyuan realm. Mu Xiaodong is still in the pulse setting realm. How can he use it.


    There are countless questions in my heart, but at this time, I have no time to think about the reason.


    Obviously, this move is mu Xiaodong''s real card!


    Xu Ya is stunned by the huge blood palm coming from the head-on impact. For a moment, she forgets to escape.


    But Chu Yan is far away from each other, even if the Seven Star random wind step, there is no time to rescue.


    When he saw that he was about to die, a figure rushed out of the slash.


    The nearest Li Yao rushes to Xu Ya and claps his long knife.


    All of a sudden, the long sword was shining all over the world, and the surface was blue. In a moment, it turned into a heavy light shield and stood in front of them.


    "It''s Ming Wen!" Chu Yan suddenly recognized it from the texture of the light.


    Li Yao''s wild Sabre skills are mainly violent and melee fighting. Generally speaking, he is the one who charges in the front.


    Because he often falls into group warfare, he naturally has powerful defense means.


    The shield he showed at the moment was enough to withstand the full attack of the three great monks in Ning Mai Jing.


    Now Mu Xiaodong''s strength is greatly weakened. In the eyes of the public, he is bound to fail to achieve this power.


    But the next moment, the palm slapped on the light shield. In a flash, the light shield was torn apart.


    Li Yao shot a bloody arrow from his mouth and flew straight out.


    Xu Ya exclaimed, her long hair was blown up by the strong wind, and her body suddenly fell out. A wisp of blood came out of her mouth. When she fell to the ground, she became soft and knelt down on one knee, covering her chest. Her face was pale.


    "How can it be!" Seeing the power of Mu Xiaodong''s move, Fan Cheng opened his eyes.


    It''s amazing that the opponent can use the skill in the pulse setting environment. The power of this skill is so huge that it makes Fan Cheng feel incredible.


    However, it''s obvious that this technique consumes a lot of money for mu Xiaodong. At this moment, his body is suddenly depressed after taking a picture. However, the fierce light in his eyes is more and more frightening.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother. His technique is not stimulated by aura, but by blood gas." At this time, Chu Yan has seen through Mu Xiaodong''s card.


    Fan Cheng and others suddenly realized.


    His card was revealed, and he was the obnoxious guy. Mu Xiaodong''s eyes showed a strong look of disgust, and suddenly gathered a drop of blood essence in his heart again. With a roar, he patted Chu Yan in the direction of: "bloodthirsty palm!"


    Kill this guy first to let off your hatred!


    "My strength is not as weak as you think." Chu Yan suddenly smiles. At the moment when the other person takes the hand, he suddenly moves. In a flash, he turns into hundreds of empty shadows and rushes toward Mu Xiaodong.


    "Elder martial brother, give me a hand!" In the empty shadow, Chu''s words came.


    Fan set up the moment reaction, know the difference between life and death, at this moment, so no reservation, hands pinch, in an instant, right hand gloves, emerged a touch of golden light.


    Broken Star Tower is good at inscriptions and arrays. It''s perfectly normal for disciples to have inscriptions on their weapons.

 Chapter 217

    "Break gold and armor!"


    Fan Cheng yelled, raised his arm, pointed to Mu Xiaodong, and then nodded to him.


    This finger is astonishing, completely different from before. It seems to be a sharp and incomparable edge, which is enough to split people''s soul. Now it roars out from Fan Cheng''s fingertips.


    Even Chu Yan felt palpitations at the moment.


    "Ah Mu Xiaodong was caught off guard and was instructed by fan Chengyi. Suddenly, his chest burst open.


    The blood mixed with the broken meat, as if it were sprayed out of the sky.


    His body stepped back, blood gushed from his mouth and nose, his face was full of anger, and even white bones could be seen in the blood of his chest.


    The bloody palm that had been brewing before was abruptly interrupted by Fan Cheng''s sudden finger.


    Obviously, this is Fan Cheng''s strength.


    At this time, Chu Yan realized more and more deeply that any disciple of the sect was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In everyone''s hands, there must be one or two Assassin''s maces, which will not be easily displayed until the critical moment of life and death or success or failure.


    Xu Ya''s bow and arrow, Li Yao''s light shield and Fan Cheng''s finger all prove this.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t think too much about this problem at the moment. His attention immediately returned to the spot. Seeing Mu Xiaodong''s serious injury and retreating, he suddenly let out a long roar, and the seven stars'' random wind steps were performed to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, it seems that there are empty shadows of Chu''s words everywhere, and they attack Mu Xiaodong.


    In the shadow of the sky, Chu Yan roared like thunder.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the rolling air, the shadow of the fist is like a shell coming out of the chamber and bursting out.


    For a moment, Fan Cheng''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Originally, they thought Chu Yan was stronger than expected, but now they found that their conclusion was too early.


    Although Chu Yan is only in the state of pulse, it gives people a kind of unfathomable feeling, which makes people feel like facing the abyss.


    At the moment when the crowd was lost, Mu Xiaodong roared wildly, with pain, surprise, fear and anger in his voice. His body flew up in the air, surrounded and sprayed with blood lines. At first glance, he looked as if he had grass on his body.


    "Asshole! Asshole! I''m going to kill you Mu Xiaodong roared, every word came out, and the blood in his mouth gushed out as if he didn''t want money.


    When he fell to the ground, he jumped up in spite of the sharp pain of his whole body, and a big bag bulged up in his chest again.


    This big bag is bigger than before. It seems that the skin is going to burst. The blood is surging wildly in it. It gives people a feeling of wind and thunder.


    The air around seemed to turn into glue, thick and heavy.


    It''s obvious that Mu Xiaodong is so angry that he wants to go out and give everyone a fatal blow.


    "Don''t give him a chance!" Chu Yan a big drink, seven star disordered wind step again.


    "Seven stars in disorder, the seventh star!"


    In a flash, the speed reached the peak.


    Fan Cheng''s eyes were dignified and did not dare to be slighted. He used the aura in his body and pointed out again: "little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes moved, and saw Dou Huanhuan suddenly accelerate strangely. He came to Mu Xiaodong''s back, like a white light, with a sharp light in his long sword, and chopped at each other''s legs.


    Chu Yan immediately saw that at this critical moment, Dou Huanhuan no longer concealed his strength and displayed his inscription.


    Shua!


    Mu Xiaodong''s attention is focused on Chu Yan and Fan Cheng, the two opponents who pose the greatest threat to him. He did not expect that Dou Huanhuan, who seems to be the weakest and weakest, would give himself a fatal blow at this time.


    His left leg suddenly broke, and the whole leg flew out. The wound was smooth and tidy, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    With a scream, Mu Xiaodong suddenly lost his balance. But before that, he waved his hand in the air. The rolling air was like a giant tree sweeping across the air. All of a sudden, he beat Dou Huanhuan so hard that he donated blood and flew out.


    At this time, fan Chengyi pointed out.


    Bang!


    Mu Xiaodong''s right shoulder is full of flesh and blood, and all the bones and dregs are scattered.


    All of a sudden, he screamed more and more. He was about to fall.


    At the moment, Mu Xiaodong''s defense was completely lost, and his strength was extremely weak.


    If this kind of opportunity cannot be seized, then Chu Yan is not Chu Yan.


    As the wind blows, Chu''s steps are like meteors. Chu''s speech shrinks to an inch and instantly comes to Mu Xiaodong''s back.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    His biggest killing move burst out at the moment.


    Five fingers are like dragon claws, tearing the rolling air and pressing on Mu Xiaodong''s back heart.


    He had seen before that when Mu Xiaodong used his blood eating palm, the big bag was bulging from the left side of his chest, which means that the heart transporting blood is the source of the Qi and blood technique.


    As soon as Chu Yan made a move, he took a deep cut.


    Concise body, let his fingers as if to insert tofu general, will Mu Xiaodong after the heart out of a big hole, a pinch each other''s heart.


    Mu Xiaodong''s body was frozen in the same place at this moment. His eyes were full of fear.


    Chu Yan doesn''t give the other party the chance to react. He grabs and pulls out Mu Xiaodong''s heart and crushes it.


    WOW!


    Immediately, blood and flesh were flying, and Chu Yan''s hands were dripping with blood.


    But to his surprise, there was a round ball in Mu Xiaodong''s heart, which seemed to be the size of litchi. With Chu Yan''s palm power, it crushed Mu Xiaodong''s heart, but it didn''t crush it.


    At this moment, the confusion and fear in Mu Xiaodong''s eyes turned into utter despair, and at the same time, the fierce light revealed.


    He knew he was dead.


    "Even if I die, I''ll have to pull a cushion!" Mu Xiaodong opened his mouth and sharp teeth. Now he was red with blood. He looked very ferocious. As soon as he turned around, he wanted Chu Yan to jump on him and open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to bite a piece of meat from Chu Yan.


    "Boy! Give it back to me


    Originally thought oneself at the moment full of blood, ferocious appearance, enough to frighten Chu speech legs weak, dull on the spot.


    But what Mu Xiaodong did not expect was that Chu Yan had seen a scene a hundred times more bloody and a hundred times more tragic on the battlefield, so he was indifferent.


    So mu Xiaodong face to face, is Chu Yan cold as a deep well, without a trace of emotional fluctuations in the eyes.


    "It''s mine." The next moment, Chu Yan jumped up and swept with his right leg.


    The sound of crack in the air makes people''s heart almost burst.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Mu Xiaodong''s body soared into the air again. His bones crackled and cracked. All his flesh and skin burst out. In mid air, his whole body was like a juicy watermelon, which was constantly burst open.


    Spilled blood, rain hit banana general fall, on the ground splashed countless shocking blood spots.

 Chapter 218

    With a dull bang, Mu Xiaodong''s broken body fell to the ground again, splashing a lot of blood.


    His eyes have been lax, no sound, void a big hole, looks particularly ferocious.


    At the moment, the blood had not yet solidified, and a lot of blood poured out from the wound. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered with blood.


    All around the air, full of a strong smell of blood, but the people at the scene, at this time is finally relieved.


    Chu Yan and Fan Cheng, who can still stand at the moment, first went to help Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan.


    Among several people, the most seriously injured was Lee yew.


    He was first stabbed by the long hair of the rat King''s whole body, and then took a blood eating palm from Mu Xiaodong.


    Fortunately, his meridians were not damaged and his aura was flowing smoothly.


    At this time, Fan Cheng gave him a few pills to heal his wounds. After a while of meditation, his face was much better, and the wound was no longer bleeding.


    The other two, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan, were much less injured than Li Yao. After taking the same pill, they didn''t get hurt.


    It took about half an hour to cultivate themselves. When they looked up at each other again, they all saw the joy and excitement from each other''s eyes, as well as a full sense of achievement.


    This time, all the people worked together and killed a monk who was in a triple perfect situation. Although the other side was at the critical moment of promotion and his strength was greatly reduced, the concerted efforts of all the people could not be ignored.


    After the war, a sense of identity was developed among several people.


    Before Chu Yan joined, Fan Cheng and others often did tasks together, but those tasks were relatively simple. Unlike this time, they were in danger and experienced life and death.


    And only this kind of mission full of crisis and dying can test people even more.


    So from this moment on, in the hearts of several people present, they all regarded each other as real partners. When they were against the enemy, they could confidently give their backs to each other.


    Rest for a while, after everyone is OK, Chu Yan throws a sign look at Fan Cheng.


    This look made Fan Cheng feel Chu Yan''s respect for himself.


    After all, before that, he was the most powerful elder martial brother among several people, and he always led the people. This time, Chu Yan took most of the credit for their victory.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan dominates the discourse at the moment, although people will not object, Fan Cheng may have a strange feeling in his heart.


    But now, Chu Yan shows his respect for his elder martial brother with his practical actions.


    This kind of respect made Fan Cheng identify and moved.


    He took a deep breath, resisted the fluctuation of his heart, and said with a smile, "since it''s all right, let''s go to see what good things lie Yang, one of the top ten villains, has hidden."


    When they heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened and they were ready to move.


    As the saying goes, kill and set fire to the golden belt, kill this infamous young master, and then it''s time to share the stolen goods!


    Under the leadership of Fan Cheng, the people came to the cave where Mu Xiaodong was hiding.


    Even Lee yew, who has not recovered from his buttock injury, limped over and explored his head.


    Mu Xiaodong, the son of Lieyang, has been in trouble for many years in Nanyun. He has robbed his family, killed people and set fire to them. I don''t know how many disciples of the clan he has killed, let alone how many clan he has put him on the reward list, so there must be a lot of good things for him.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, under Fan Cheng''s guidance, there was a dull sound on the ground. A large part of the cave collapsed and expanded the entrance more than five times.


    Suddenly, a half acre underground stone chamber appeared in front of the public.


    On the ground of the stone room, there were some jars scattered, and several storage bags fell on the ground.


    Thinking of the appearance of Mu Xiaodong fighting with the crowd with his bare hands, the crowd estimated that this guy was in a hurry, so he didn''t take the storage bag.


    They jumped down and opened the jars one by one.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of medicine came out.


    Among the people, Dou Huanhuan had the most research on Linghua and lingcao. At the moment, his eyes were wide open and stammered: "Fenghuang flower, Ruyu grass, Liuyu leimu, Shenhuo flower stem... My God, where did this guy get these lingcai..."


    Hearing her words, other people immediately felt cold sweat.


    Although they can''t recognize these talents, Dou Huanhuan''s names are all seen on the exchange list of zongmen.


    Although these spiritual materials are not very precious, they are not so easy to obtain. Even in the resource rich clan, they need to be exchanged with contribution points, not as cheap as Chinese cabbage.


    All of these spiritual talents are divided. It''s very appropriate whether they are contributed to the sect, exchanged for corresponding contribution points, or kept by themselves.


    After the talent was divided, everyone was already hot. They just felt that even if there was nothing left, this trip was worth it.


    If they save their own contribution points and then exchange them, even the fifth of them will take ten years!


    This time, we''ll make a lot of money just for lingcai!


    In the hearts of all the people, the idea was still like this. When they opened the storage bags, even Chu Yan was silly.


    There were five storage bags at the scene, one of which contained spiritual money. The number was no less than 200000!


    The other three are filled with spirit stones. The number of them is more than 1000. I''m afraid they are all the harvest of Mr. Mu Xiaodong in the past decades!


    Now he did not enjoy a piece of his own, all belong to the presence of Chu Yan and others.


    So many spirit stones, neatly stacked together, the blue light reflected everyone''s whole body.


    All the people present, even the highest level Fan Cheng, had never seen so many spirit stones. For a moment, there was only the sound of breathing, and there was no other movement.


    There are at least two hundred of these spirit stones, which are equally distributed to everyone present.


    Chu Yan''s apprentices only get one stone a month, while Fan Cheng''s disciples only get three stone a month.


    If each person is more than 200 yuan, this is an unimaginable huge wealth!


    Finally, Chu Yan was the first to recover. After all, he robbed two times in a row some time ago, adding up to more than 100 pieces of spirit stone, so he said, "elder martial brother, let''s see what''s in the remaining storage bag."


    He thought that he would quickly let people''s attention away from the spirit stone, otherwise, it would be possible for them to see it like this for a year and a half.


    Fan Cheng and others were extremely difficult, so they moved their eyes away from the spirit stone, and then opened the remaining storage bag.

 Chapter 219

    As for what was in the remaining storage bag, Chu Yan had expected.


    But when I opened it and saw it, I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He is still like this, others are even more brilliant flash in the eyes, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan even covered his mouth, almost cried out, the face of joy, simply can not hide.


    In this storage bag, there are many sharp weapons, at least a dozen!


    Generally speaking, it''s almost enough for a monk to have one or two sharp weapons. Most of the monks specialize in the same way, such as Li Yao''s Dao and Dou Huanhuan''s sword.


    After all, time is limited and energy is limited. If you practice more, you can''t chew too much. It doesn''t help the monk''s strength.


    Naturally, it is impossible for mu Xiaodong to repair all these sharp weapons. According to Fan Cheng, the weapon Mu Xiaodong usually uses is a nine ring sword with eight sharp weapons.


    At this moment, the sword, which was nearly one person high, lay quietly in front of the crowd.


    Other sharp weapons, such as daggers, short knives, long swords, and even meteor hammers, rings and so on, were seized by Mu Xiaodong after he killed other monks.


    These sharp weapons are at least seven or eight pieces. It''s too outrageous to throw them away, so mu Xiaodong has kept them. Now, they are in the hands of Chu Yan and others.


    "This guy is really rich..." after a moment of silence, Xu Ya said in a dry voice.


    She has accumulated three years of contribution points of the clan. She has to do at least two tasks in a month. She has just exchanged eight sharp weapons, the star moon falling bow. Now she has a row of high-level sharp weapons in front of her. How can she not breathe fast.


    "Mu Xiaodong is only the tenth among the top ten villains. He is so rich. He is one of the top few people in the list." before Chu Yan finished his words, everyone understood what he meant. Suddenly, his heart became hot.


    But they were not brainless. They just calmed down immediately after getting excited.


    This time, they were able to kill Mu Xiaodong by mistake, and most of them were lucky.


    If Mu Xiaodong is in his heyday, even if they double their number, they will not be rivals.


    Such an opportunity can be met but not sought, and it is almost impossible for it to appear again. So at this moment, people just want to think that if anyone really goes everywhere to look for other villains, it''s a real fool.


    After calming down, Fan Cheng said: "younger martial brother Chu, this time you can kill the rat king and Mu Xiaodong. You have the greatest credit. You can choose these sharp weapons first."


    There is no doubt that Chu Yan made the greatest contribution, so at this moment Fan Cheng asked Chu Yan to choose first, and no one raised any objection.


    Chu Yan had already pulled out a bead from Mu Xiaodong''s heart, which was called the blood Eating God bead. At this time, these sharp tools in front of him were not as easy as he could. It didn''t matter whether he took them or not.


    However, since Fan Cheng said so, he was not polite.


    But before that, after pondering for a while, he took out the blood eating bead from Mu Xiaodong''s body, put it in the palm of his hand and showed it to the public.


    Chu Yan could have forgotten the blood Eating God bead, but since he and the others had a sense of identity with each other, and the killing of Mu Xiaodong was not his own credit, so he decided not to hide it.


    After talking about the origin of this bead, Chu Yan asked, "elder martial brother, do you know the origin and usage of this bead?"


    It''s said that when Chu Yan pulled out the bead from Mu Xiaodong''s heart, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan did not dare to see it again.


    Li Yao didn''t care about it either. He just glanced at it curiously and focused on the nine ring sword again.


    Fan Cheng looked at it carefully for a moment, then shook his head and said: "before Mu Xiaodong died, he wanted to take back the blood eating bead, which is very important to him. I think it may have something to do with his technique of activating qi and blood. We are all monks who swallow the aura of heaven and earth, and the blood eating bead can''t work in our hands.


    I think younger martial brother, you have abundant Qi and blood and natural divine power. You can try to practice it. If you can practice the blood eating palm, it would be better. After all, there are very few monks who can master the techniques in the pulse setting state.


    As for the function of the blood Eating God bead, you can use the contribution point to consult the deacon of the sect after you go back. Someone should know about it. "


    Fan Cheng didn''t know how to use the bead. Chu Yan was very sorry. After thinking about it, he asked, "elder martial brother, if you ask the deacon, how much contribution do you need?"


    Fan Cheng replied: "it depends on the questions you ask. If you ask about the cultivation experience, there may be more questions. The higher the realm, the more contribution points you need. You should belong to appraisal. I think one or two contribution points will be enough."


    In fact, one or two contribution points are not few, but everyone knows at the moment that killing the rat king and eradicating Mu Xiaodong are doomed to get at least 20 or 30 zongmen contribution points for each of them, so at this time, Fan Cheng''s words reveal some sense of wealth.


    Chu Yan nodded, put away the Goblet of blood, and looked at those sharp weapons again.


    These sharp weapons, if put on the market, will definitely attract the rush of the monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    Chu Yan also suffered losses this time. For example, his water cut-off knife was smashed by Mu Xiaodong''s hand, but the water cut-off knife is only four sharp weapons.


    The sharp weapon of this level can''t leave a wound on Chu Yan now, so he doesn''t feel distressed.


    After a review, Chu Yan chose the ring.


    This ring is about the size of a washbasin, one of which is a handle, and most of the rest are extremely sharp. As soon as the sun shines, a startling cold light flows.


    Then he chose a dagger.


    These two sharp weapons, ring is seven, dagger looks small, but a little higher than the ring, is eight.


    After the selection of Chu Yan, Fan Cheng and others also chose their favorite weapons.


    Even if you can''t use it, it''s a good choice to take it back for other purposes.


    Because there are more than ten sharp weapons in the storage bag, which is enough for each candidate to have two. However, Li Yao would not let go with the nine ring sword. He did not look at the other sharp weapons.


    In the end, under Fan Cheng''s persuasion, Chu Yan took a long knife with seven sharp weapons.


    I have lost four sharp weapons, the water breaking sword. Now the seven sharp weapons can make up for the lack of the sky.


    After searching for a while to make sure there was no omission, everyone returned to the ground with a happy face.


    It''s a pity that the body of the rat king was blown up and his fur and viscera turned into meat mud. However, the skeleton and head are still there. After taking it back, you can exchange it for a contribution point.


    Naturally, Mu Xiaodong''s head is to be cut off and taken back, which is an important proof of his contribution.


    After cleaning up the scene and confirming that there was no problem, everyone set foot on the way home.


    This mission, although twists and turns, but the harvest is far higher than expected, the mood of everyone is naturally excellent.


    Just when Chu Yan and his family came back, it began to snow in the Beiyun area of yunaojiang.

 Chapter 220

    The snow is falling, and between heaven and earth, they are all wrapped in silver, showing incomparable pure white and quiet.


    Inside the xuanyue gate in Beiyun area, Lin miaoran is standing in the pavilion beside the lake, looking at the lake.


    It has been three months since she came to xuanyuemen. With the accumulation of good teacher''s teaching and resources, and Lin miaoran''s talent of pure jade, her strength has made amazing progress compared with that of her time in Changqing town.


    Although she hasn''t been promoted to the coagulation pulse state, if she meets Shen Wufeng again at the moment, she will definitely beat the other party all over the floor.


    In her spare time of cultivation, she could not help thinking about the figure of that person. From time to time, she would be fascinated by how he was in the broken Star Building and whether his cultivation was smooth.


    With the passage of time, the figure did not become blurred, but with the passage of time, it became more and more profound and clear in her heart.


    A few months ago, when he heard that the guy had chosen the broken Star building instead of the xuanyue gate, Lin miaoran was stunned, then wronged, and even cried secretly when there was no one.


    But gradually, she also vaguely understood that guy''s mind.


    "The surface looks very indifferent, but the heart is crazy to the bone." This is from Song Hua''s mouth that Chu Yan was so shameless that he said he wanted to change the world''s impression that the broken Star building was not good at fighting. Lin miaoran commented on him.


    "Come on, I''m really looking forward to how much you can do." Looking at the snow covered lake, which became a pure white, Lin miaoran breathed out a little, "with your ability, you should be able to do it."


    Thinking of Chu Yan''s flying figure, Lin miaoran suddenly doesn''t feel it and is slightly absent-minded.


    Her appearance is extremely beautiful. Now in this picturesque landscape, she is even more beautiful. Anyone who sees her will think that she is a fairy from heaven.


    No one can see her now. Otherwise, I don''t know how many male practitioners can''t sleep at night. They just think about her peerless appearance and waste their practice. They boil up huge black circles under their eyes.


    "Miss, miss!"


    At this time, the clear voice came from behind Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran returns to his senses, turns to look, and suddenly sees that Furui is trotting towards him from a distance.


    Behind her, a long string of footprints were trampled out of the thick snow.


    Different from Lin miaoran''s white dress, Furui''s red jacket, big watery eyes and delicate lips make her look as lovely as a porcelain doll.


    Ran to Lin miaoran''s side, Furui said with a smile: "I guess miss you must be here."


    Lin miaoran looked at her little fox like look and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course." Furui covered her heart and made a look of heartache, "Miss, I''m concerned about you. Don''t you feel it?"


    "Care about me? Why do you care about me? " Lin Miao is baffled.


    Furui immediately said: "Miss, you think Chu Yan is thin! And every time you think about him, you come to the lake and stand there. Last time, you stood all night. Do you think I can stop worrying about you? "


    "Who thought of him?" Lin miaoran''s face was very hot, and he quickly retorted.


    But the next moment, she couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    Chu Yan, has he really influenced himself so much?


    Furui was about to escape the young lady''s claw when she saw that Lin miaoran did not move. She blinked suspiciously and looked over.


    Lin miaoran came back and glanced at Furui. He suddenly guessed that the little girl had come to find her purpose.


    "Why, is there any news from Chu Yan?"


    In his words, he did not refute his yearning for Chu Yan.


    Furui looked at Lin miaoran for a moment, and felt the light murderous air in her eyes. She quickly shrunk her neck and said with a smile: "Miss, you admit it."


    "He''s my fiance, I think. What''s so strange about him?" Lin miaoran tried to let himself speak out in a very indifferent tone.


    But in fact, she knew very well that when she said this, her heart beat like a deer, her cheek was burning, and she knew that her face must be red at the moment.


    Although admitted, but Lin miaoran is still very embarrassed, quickly change the topic: "quick say, is there any news about him?"


    When he said these words, Lin miaoran''s heart raised great expectations.


    But unfortunately, Furui''s answer disappointed her: "No."


    "No?" Lin miaoran''s eyes narrowed.


    This is a very dangerous signal.


    Furui didn''t dare to tell the truth. She said quickly, "Miss, although I don''t have any news from Chu Yan, I''m here to find a way for you today."


    "Say what you can do." Lin miaoran clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, revealing his "violent" side.


    Having been used to miss''s temper since childhood, Furui didn''t like it at the moment, but she was very cooperative. She was afraid and said, "Miss, if you want to know the recent situation of Chu Yan, you can ask him yourself."


    "Is that your way?" Lin miaoran raised his voice abruptly and laughed angrily, "if I can ask him, how can I use it here? If he is not in front of me, how can I ask unless I... "


    At this point, Lin miaoran''s voice suddenly stopped, her eyes, suddenly flashing Zhanzhan divine light.


    Looking at the appearance of Furui shaking her head and giggling, Lin miaoran now realizes that this little girl is going to tell her way.


    "I can write to him!" Lin miaoran thought of a way. Suddenly, her smile bloomed like a peach blossom in May. She hugged Furui and said, "that''s a great idea!"


    "Hee hee, miss, I''m smart. You can write to your uncle and ask him if you have any questions." In order to please Lin miaoran, Furui now decisively changed the name of Chu Yan.


    Obviously, this slight change made my young lady quite satisfied. Lin miaoran''s face at the moment was full of the dazzling look that never appeared after she came to the xuanyue gate.


    "I''ll go back and write now." Once he thought of a way, Lin miaoran couldn''t wait. In his heart, it was like wild grass growing wildly. Regardless of Furui, he ran back in a hurry.


    Seeing that the young lady was about to disappear in her own sight, Furui rushed to the other side''s back and said in a loud voice: "Miss, say hello to my uncle for me!"


    Lin miaoran gave a vague sound.


    At the moment, she can''t take care of what Furi said. She has only one idea in her heart: I''ll write to him, I''ll tell him my recent situation, I''ll know if he''s well, I''ll tell him I miss him very much!


    In the heavy snow, Lin miaoran quickly ran back to his residence.


    As the entrance disciple appointed by xuanyuemen elder, although Lin miaoran is the most important one, he enjoys much more treatment than his apprentice.


    Not only is her residence independent, but it''s quiet and there''s no disturbance at all.

 Chapter 221

    He spread out the paper and dipped it in ink. But at the moment of writing, Lin miaoran hesitated.


    What do you call each other?


    Chuyan?


    With the relationship between yourself and the other party, is this a bit too serious.


    My fiance?


    As soon as these words came to mind, Lin miaoran turned red and shook his head, throwing the idea out.


    It''s so shy!


    Full of words, endless thoughts, but in the moment of writing, stuck in the name of each other.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran really hated Chu Yan.


    After some hesitation, Lin miaoran remembers that Chu Yan clearly recognizes himself, but he still pretends not to know himself. Suddenly, a name comes to his mind.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle. In her eyes, there seemed to be stars twinkling, bright to the extreme.


    "You are so fond of playing silly, like a fool, then I will call you Agua."


    With this in mind, Lin miaoran dipped his brush in ink and wrote down the first line of words on the paper: Hello, ah Gua, the words are like face to face


    If you think about the address, you can write it next.


    Lin miaoran wrote down all kinds of things that happened since he left Changqing Town, and all kinds of difficulties and amusing things that he met in his cultivation, which are all trivial things in life.


    However, Lin miaoran wrote happily.


    Writing and writing, she even felt that Chu Yan was in front of her at the moment, and she was talking about these things to each other.


    As soon as he read this, Lin miaoran could not help biting the tip of his pen and looking out of the window, his face was hot and he began to smile.


    Seeing this scene, Furui, who was peeping through the crack of the door, was worried: "it''s over. The young lady is completely occupied. That Chuyan is nothing better than good-looking. When she was in Langya Pavilion, she was beaten by the young lady! Oh, yes! Hero complex, yes, it must be. Miss was saved by Chu Yan, so miss fell in love with him! It''s all written in the story books! "


    As if to find the truth in general, Furui suddenly proud up, quietly toward their own thumbs up.


    If in the past, Furui''s little actions could not avoid Lin miaoran''s eyes.


    But at the moment, Lin miaoran is completely immersed in her own little mood. Let alone Furui is peeking outside the door. Even if a meteorite falls down and hits her outside, as long as it doesn''t affect her writing, she won''t notice.


    When he finished writing, Lin miaoran found that he had written more than 20 pieces of paper, and the time had passed for more than two hours.


    After carefully drying the ink, Lin miaoran folded the paper neatly, put it into a large envelope, wrote the recipient, and then went out.


    As for Furui, after peeping outside the door for half an hour, she saw that her young lady had been writing letters, and there was no sign of stopping, so she didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Instead of looking for Furui, Lin miaoran goes directly to the post station of xuanyuemen with an envelope.


    As a sect, it''s impossible to practice all the way up and down.


    In fact, xuanyuemen also has its own business.


    Although there is no special organization to send the letter, as long as the letter is given to the caravan going to Nanyun, it will be in the hands of Chu Yan in the broken Star building.


    It might take a little longer, 30 days? Sixty days? But at least, the other side will see the letter instead of having no connection as before.


    When I came to the post station, the disciple who was there knew Lin miaoran. Seeing her coming, I got up quickly and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Lin."


    His eyes moved to the other side, and the disciple understood, "do you want to send a letter?"


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother." Lin miaoran nodded and said, "mail to the South cloud broken Star building."


    "What a coincidence." The disciple said with a smile, "there will be a caravan going to Nanyuan this evening, but it may take a little longer. It may take more than 60 days to get to the broken Star Tower."


    "So long?" Although I knew it would take time, sixty days still made Lin miaoran feel a little long.


    The disciple said with a smile: "younger martial sister, let me finish. Passing the caravan is just one of the ways. After all, the letter has to follow the caravan to Nanyun, and then it will be received by the caravan of the broken Star building. Then the caravan of the broken Star building will bring it back to the sect. Naturally, it will take a long time. But there is another way. It will be a little faster, about 30 days, and it can be delivered, But this method needs a spirit stone. It depends on whether you are in a hurry, younger martial sister. "


    "What method?" Lin miaoran doesn''t care about Lingshi. She just hopes that the new stone can be delivered faster if possible.


    The disciple explained: "younger martial sister, you can give the letter to the disciple or deacon who is going to Nanyun to do the task, and they will send it. If you don''t hand it over, you will naturally save a lot of time. Younger martial sister, if you need me, I can help you to check if there are any disciples or deacons going to Nanyun recently. "


    "OK, please check it for me, elder martial brother." Lin miaoran said immediately.


    The disciple took out a jade plate and pressed it a few times. After a moment, he showed a smile and said to Lin miaoran, "younger martial sister, you are lucky. Deacon Zhang Ze is going to deal with a business in the broken Star building recently. If you ask him to take the message to you, it will be direct. The time will be shorter, but the cost may be higher. It needs three spirit stones."


    "No problem." Lin miaoran was rich and powerful. He immediately took out three spirit stones and handed them to the disciple together with the thick envelope.


    Seeing the recipient on the envelope, the disciple immediately laughed: "this male disciple of the broken Star building is really lucky to let you write for him from a long distance."


    Lin miaoran smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Because he didn''t carry the goods, so he didn''t need to open it for inspection. The male disciple put the letter into a jade box, carefully collected it, and said to Lin miaoran, "younger martial sister, this letter will be taken to the broken Star Building by deacon Zhang Ze in about five days. It''s expected that if it goes well, the other party will receive it from the 15th to the 20th of next month."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother." Lin miaoran nodded.


    After dealing with this, she calmed down a lot, and began to look forward to Chu Yan''s expression when she received the letter.


    "Hello, melon, see words such as face, hee --" on the way back, thinking of this paragraph, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After Lin miaoran went back, his cultivation speed increased a few points.


    And Chu Yan is on the way back with Fan Cheng and others at the moment.


    Don''t know why, Chu Yan suddenly feel hot ears.


    "Who is calling me names?" Chu Yan couldn''t help touching his ear.


    Seeing that he looked different, Xu Ya asked with concern. Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, but he still murmured in his heart: "who is it? It''s burning my ears to say my name in broad daylight."


    Three days later, they returned to the broken Star Building and went straight to the task pavilion with this harvest.

 Chapter 222

    The task of collecting huolingguo was not mentioned. When the rat King''s head was handed over, the disciples on duty screamed. When Mu Xiaodong''s head was lit up, the deacons in charge of the task Pavilion were shocked.


    You know, the top ten villains in Nanyun have been in trouble for many years. In the broken Star building, there is also a reward list for them. But because they are extremely cunning and haunted, there are no disciples who can complete this task for so many years.


    So in the eyes of the disciples of mission Pavilion, Chu Yan and others received a lot of rewards.


    Originally, they thought that the brains of the rat king and Mu Xiaodong could only be exchanged for contribution points. As a result, the rewards on the reward list were not only these, but also many pills, even Lingshi and sharp weapons.


    However, compared with what people get from Mu Xiaodong, the rewards of broken Star building are not very valuable except for zongmen''s contribution.


    But being worthless doesn''t mean nobody wants it. After all, the so-called worthless is relatively speaking.


    Compared with Mu Xiaodong''s wealth, the inner disciples of broken Star Building dare not say that they are rich.


    So after a discussion, the elixir and the spirit stone were divided by Fan Cheng and others, and Chu Yan wanted to offer four inferior weapons.


    Fan Cheng and others feel strange about Chu Yan''s choice.


    Xu Ya is even more worried about Chu Yan''s loss, and takes the initiative to propose that those sharp weapons are of little value. It''s better for them to give some pills and spirit stones to Chu Yan.


    After all, for friars, Elixir can help to cultivate and heal injuries, not to mention the role of spirit stone. These are the most important things.


    But Chu Yan declined with a smile.


    Although these sharp weapons are inferior, they don''t have much effect in people''s eyes, but they can be used as waste.


    After receiving all the rewards, everyone''s zongmen contribution point immediately went up again.


    For the task of picking fire spirit fruit, you can get a total of 30 sect contribution points. Five people can share equally, and one person can get six points.


    Because the most valuable skin, flesh and blood of the rat king who killed the gopher were broken in the battle, and only one head was left, which can be used as a proof of killing the rat king. Therefore, in this aspect, they got less contribution than people expected.


    However, even so, it was still converted to the sect contribution point of 35 points, and each person could get 7 points.


    The biggest gain for everyone is the zongmen contribution point obtained by killing Mu Xiaodong.


    Fan Cheng remembered at that time that he could get 60 points of contribution. Although he remembered correctly, it was already a reward three years ago.


    You know, if no one has been able to complete the task on the reward list, zongmen will default that the task is very high, so the reward amount will be increased every once in a while.


    So this time they kill Mu Xiaodong, they can get 20 more contribution points, to a full 80 points. If everyone divides them, they can get 16 contribution points.


    So this time, Chu Yan got a total of 29 zongmen contribution points, plus the remaining four points before, he now has 33 zongmen contribution points.


    Generally, it''s good for new disciples to accumulate one or two points of contribution to the sect in a few months. They work hard every day in training and doing tasks. If the monk''s physique is not higher than that of ordinary people, all these new disciples will have a bright future.


    Chu Yan now has more than 30 points of sect contribution. Compared with ordinary apprentices, that''s the difference between a rich man and a beggar on the street.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t spend these sect contribution points next, it''s OK not to do the task for half a year.


    After getting all the rewards of the task, everyone said goodbye to each other and had to go back to practice.


    At this time, there are about 40 days left for the next lingtubang and Disha Gang competition.


    This time''s task, everyone has gained a lot. Naturally, we should take advantage of this time to go back and make a good sprint, strive to make a huge leap in the next ranking competition, and then we can get more and better cultivation resources.


    Chu Yan wants to enter the cage of time and space to practice, so he needs to take on another task, so he can not go back to the courtyard. So after saying goodbye to the people, he still stays in the task Pavilion.


    Although the disciple who received him this time was not the one who received a spirit stone from him last time, he just witnessed Chu Yan and others receiving rewards. He knew that they had killed Mu Xiaodong, one of the top ten villains, so he was very polite to Chu Yan.


    After learning Chu Yan''s needs, the disciple carefully screened and finally found a task.


    "Younger martial brother, here''s a task that meets your requirements. It''s released by a deacon. The content is to help him monitor the growth of the spirit beast he keeps in 30 days. He makes records three times a day in the morning, middle and evening. He can''t leave during this period." The disciple explained, "after finishing, you can get two points of sect contribution."


    "Two? It''s a little bit less. " Chu Yan slightly frowned.


    In 30 days, I can''t leave. There are only two zongmen contribution points. Even the fixed deduction of broken Star building every month is not enough.


    "Yes, so this task has been shelved here for a long time, and no one has taken it." The disciple laughed apologetically and said, "but this is the only one that meets your requirements now."


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan pondered and nodded, "I took it."


    At the same time, Chu Yan handed over the jade plate of his identity.


    After receiving the task, Chu Yan was about to leave the task Pavilion. At this time, a cry of surprise came from the direction of the gate.


    "Isn''t this elder martial brother Zhou Kai?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "How did Zhou Kai come to the task pavilion


    "Is he going to do a mission? But there are only 40 days left before the next lingtubang competition! Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to do the task now? "


    Around the crowd bursts of loud round, at the moment clearly into the ears of Chu Yan.


    There are more than 15000 apprentices in the broken Star building, who can be ranked in the top 100. They are definitely the elites among the elites. At the moment, Chu Yan can''t help looking up curiously.


    All of a sudden, he saw a thin, single, hair like a chicken coop, pale face, a pair of did not wake up the appearance of the youth, stride into the task Pavilion.


    This young man is still short. At first glance, it gives people a feeling that his hands are powerless.


    However, Chu Yan did not have such a feeling, even if he did not know that he was one of the top 100 spiritualists in advance. Just seeing that he looked bleary, but in fact his eyes were bursting, he knew that this young man named Zhou Kai was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a character who disguised himself as a pig and ate an old tiger.


    What makes Chu Yan feel a little interesting at the moment is that although Kai is one of the top 100 spiritualists this week, he is extremely approachable and has no airs at all. No matter who is around to say hello to him, he will stop, scratch his head and return to each other shyly.


    That look, where is like a monk beyond the mortal, more like the next door neighbor''s shy young man.


    It seems to feel Chu Yan''s eyes. Zhou Kai looks in his direction. When he sees Chu Yan, his face suddenly looks happy and comes straight over.

 Chapter 223

    "Come to me?"


    Immediately, all kinds of thoughts were born in Chu Yan''s heart.


    However, there was no expression on his face, waiting for the next action of the other side.


    When he came to Chu Yan, Zhou Kai scratched his head, which seemed to be his signature action. Then he laughed at Chu Yan and asked, "is that younger martial brother Chu Yan?"


    "Hello, elder martial brother Zhou, I am." Chu Yan smiles and nods.


    After getting a positive answer, Zhou Kai''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "I want to have a competition with you in the Xianbing fighting field. It''s all right, younger martial brother? OK? Is that ok? "


    After that, he raised his head and looked forward to Chu Yan.


    When Zhou Kai entered the task Pavilion, many disciples here had already noticed him.


    After all, those who can be ranked in the top 100 of the list are all celebrities among the apprentices.


    So everyone wants to know the purpose of Zhou Kai''s sudden visit to mission Pavilion today.


    At this time, I heard that he was going to have a competition with Chu Yan. Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations and cold breath.


    "Senior brother Zhou Kai, who is in the top 100, wants to compete with Chu Yan!"


    "It''s better to go to Xianbing arena. It''s a formal challenge."


    "My God, Chu Yan just came to the sect. Although he killed Mu Xiaodong, it was a cooperative task. The other members of the team were all the senior brothers and sisters from outside. It''s hard to say that Chu Yan played a part in it. With this, senior brother Zhou Kai would challenge him?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Kai really likes to compete with others on weekdays, but it''s unreasonable to come all the way to find a new disciple."


    "Wow, it''s a great honor to be invited to fight by elder martial brother Zhou Kai. Why am I not Chu Yan?"


    Suddenly, there was another round of discussion.


    Hearing these comments around, Zhou Kai''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly explained, "younger martial brother Chu, it''s not like that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Because the other side was worried and had nothing to do, Chu Yan looked at it and felt very interesting, so he asked with a straight face: "why do you want to compete with me, elder martial brother Zhou? I''m just two months old. To tell you the truth, I haven''t practiced the basic mental method yet. You should give me a reasonable reason. "


    Zhou Kai''s face suddenly became more red, as if he was afraid that Chu Yan would not agree. He waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother Chu, it''s like this. You defeated Wang Lijie a few days ago, right?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhou, the news is very well-informed."


    Zhou Kai scratched his head with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, younger martial brother, I''m also one of the top 100 in the list of Lingtu. It''s not very difficult to ask for some information. I came to you today to confirm whether Wang Lijie was defeated by you?"


    "Is elder martial brother Zhou going to avenge Wang Lijie?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Of course not. I don''t have that kind of friendship with him." Zhou Kai shook his head like a rattle. "Wang Lijie is in the list of Lingtu. Although he ranks more than 130, his strength is not so strong. It''s just that he was lucky in the last draw. I estimate that his strength is about 200.


    And younger martial brother, you have just started, and you can defeat Wang Lijie, who is a great success in Ningmai realm, with a small success in Ningmai realm. There must be something extraordinary. So after I heard that, I felt very itchy. Today, I heard that younger martial brother is back, so I came in a hurry. I hope younger martial brother can compare with me. "


    After that, he hastily added: "in the Xianbing arena, it''s just a contest. It won''t hurt the harmony. Even if it''s the warm-up before the lingtubang competition."


    "That''s a little early warming up." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Zhou Kai''s face suddenly darkened, thinking that Chu Yan refused. But the next moment, he heard Chu Yan continue: "but elder martial brother Zhou has personally invited me. If I refuse, I can''t say it. In this case, just click as elder martial brother said, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Hearing these words, Zhou KaiDun''s face was full of excitement. The speed of changing his face made Chu Yan blush.


    They go together, and it is obvious that Zhou Kai is familiar with going to Xianbing fighting field.


    Looking at his jubilant appearance, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking of the comments of the previous disciples. It''s obvious that elder martial brother Zhou is very keen on competition.


    I''m afraid his experience in actual combat has contributed a lot to his ranking in the top 100.


    Reading this, Chu Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is no smile in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Soon after, they came to the Xianbing fighting field.


    Zhou Kai is an old acquaintance here. He went straight to the disciple on duty and put a spirit stone in: "help me arrange it."


    When Zhou Kai arranges, Chu Yan looks at the rules of Xianbing fighting field on the stone tablet.


    After reading it, he immediately understood what Zhou Kai was doing.


    The Xianbing arena not only limits the number of matches for each disciple on that day, but also arranges two disciples with the same winning rate to compete when choosing an opponent in order to prevent someone from maliciously swiping the winning arena.


    Zhou Kai naturally has a competition record in this Xianbing arena.


    And Chu Yan is here for the first time today, and there is no record before, so if he doesn''t cheat, the opponent he is assigned to must be a newcomer.


    However, with Zhou Kai''s arrangement at the moment, the disciple soon gave each of them a jade autograph.


    Before looking at the rules, Chu Yan already knew the rules of the game.


    In the competition of Xianbing arena, as long as you interrupt the opponent''s jade stick, the opponent will lose.


    If you can''t hold on and break your own jade sign, you will also be judged as a loser, and then you will be sent out of the field immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, come on." Zhou Kai smiles and steps into the room of the competition.


    Chu Yan immediately followed in.


    The time of the two people''s competition was very short. In less than ten minutes, Chu Yan was first transmitted.


    Obviously, it was the loser who was first transmitted, that is to say, Chu Yan lost.


    The next moment, Zhou Kai''s face was still full of meaning, which was also transmitted.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m so accomplished that I''m convinced to lose." Chu Yan Gongshou road.


    In fact, it''s true. After the competition started, Chu Yan thought that Zhou Kai, like other people, also used his martial arts skills to face him.


    But the situation is totally different from what he expected.


    Although Zhou Kai also used his martial arts skills, all his martial arts skills were for distance and escape from Chu Yan.


    And his way of fighting was to spread out the maps as if they were free of money.


    Naturally, this kind of array is not the one before Fan Cheng.


    The cost of that one is too high, and Zhou Kai''s one is cheap, but correspondingly, the array that can be stored in it is not powerful, but it is faster.


    So in a round of slow, oppression, fear, disturbing God and other negative array bombardment, Chu Yan was hit dizzy, less than ten minutes, he lost the game.

 Chapter 224

    "Younger martial brother, I''m also amazed by his exquisite body method and magnificent blood." At this time, Zhou Kai also sincerely praised, "younger martial brother, I''m afraid your blood is comparable to that of the body refiners. I think that in time, there will be a place for younger martial brother in the top ten of the list."


    "Next month''s Lingtu List Ranking Competition, I also wish elder martial brother Zhou another good result." Chu Yan also praised each other, and then said: "elder martial brother, I just fought with you. Although it''s not long, I have learned a lot from it. It turns out that there are not only martial arts skills, but also other aspects between monks. So I want to take advantage of the flash of spirit in my mind at this moment to hurry back to understand."


    The situation that Chu Yan said at the moment was not uncommon among monks.


    Many monks will understand after a battle. At this time, if they understand carefully, they will be promoted.


    Zhou Kai didn''t delay him either. He just told him: "younger martial brother, you and I have just taken a small step on the immortal road. The vast immortal road is far from what we can imagine now. You can go back and understand first. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time. I will tell you everything."


    At this time, Zhou Kai was smiling. He seemed to care about his younger martial brother. On his head, he wrote the words "boy, I''m very optimistic about you".


    Chu Yan said thanks without delay. He left Xianbing arena in a hurry. In a moment, he disappeared in Zhou Kai''s vision.


    Zhou Kai looked at the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, smiling. After a while, he looked at the sky, and then he returned to his former bleary eyes and walked towards the bamboo forest outside the Xianbing duel.


    Around the bamboo grove, I can''t see anyone else at the moment, only the rustle of prestige.


    Zhou Kai walked slowly into the bamboo forest and made seven or eight turns in it. In a moment, his eyes suddenly opened up and a half acre of open space appeared.


    In the middle of the open space, there is a stone table and two stone benches.


    At this time, pan Xu is sitting on one of the stone benches, quietly looking at him.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother pan. I''ve done what you ordered." Zhou Kai stood still and said.


    At the moment, there was no casual look on his face, but a rare seriousness.


    Pan Xu smell speech, nod, light way: "how to say?"


    "Chu Yan didn''t do his best, obviously he didn''t trust me, but Wang Lijie lost in his hands, it''s not that Wang Lijie''s strength is poor, I think it''s Wang Lijie''s carelessness, and it''s more likely that he will be attacked by Chu Yan and lead to a tragic defeat." Zhou Kaidao.


    Pan Xu''s eyes were deep and thoughtful, and his fingers beat the stone table rhythmically: "in this case, Wang Lijie said that he was attacked secretly, which led to serious injury. It seems that he didn''t lie."


    Before pan Xu asked Wang Lijie to teach Chu Yan a lesson, but he was badly hurt by Chu Yan.


    For Wang Lijie, such a tragic defeat to a disciple who is not as good as himself, he naturally can''t bear to admit that he is not as good as others. Therefore, for Pan Xu''s interrogation, he insists that Chu Yan''s sneak attack came first, and he was caught off guard, so he was hurt.


    After pondering for a moment, pan Xu said, "there''s more."


    "What''s more, Chu Yan used the Seven Star random wind step and shadow eight wasteland fist that he used to deal with Wang Lijie this time. His strength was obviously higher than that of his peers. Maybe he had some adventures in the past or was born with divine power.


    And he''s very careful. When he talks to me, he doesn''t leak any useful information. But if I continue to get close to him, I hope I can get more information. " Zhou Kai said.


    "It''s really a hurry for you to test him this time. After all, no one would have expected that after he hurt Wang Lijie and Wang Hao, he went out to do the task directly. Fortunately, you stopped him in time this time." Pan Xu said, "I''ve just inquired about it, and he took on another task. I can''t find him for at least 30 days."


    Hearing this, Zhou Kai''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeply: "next month, the 20th is the ranking competition of Lingtu list. Isn''t he going to have a try?"


    "It''s normal for a new disciple to give up the ranking competition of the list of spiritual disciples for one or two years. After all, if his strength is not good enough, he will not only get no benefits, but also lose the hard won spiritual stone. If it''s more serious, he will have a greater impact on his future promotion if he is left behind by the tragic defeat." Pan Xu gives a reason.


    This time, Zhou Kai didn''t agree with Pan Xu: "elder martial brother pan, I don''t think Chu Yan is willing to hibernate for such a long time. According to my feeling, he must have a trump card, just because he didn''t trust me. He didn''t show it just in the battle of Xianbing arena. This card may be the key for him to compete in the ranking competition of the list of spirituals. "


    "Oh?" Pan Xuwang to Zhou Kai, "that in your feeling, Chu Yan strength can row how many?"


    This time, Zhou Kai thought deeply for a long time, and finally sighed: "brother pan, this question is really hard to answer. Although Wang Lijie was defeated by him, the elements of sneak attack are in the majority, but if he is not strong enough, he can''t sneak attack Wang Lijie at all. According to my observation and conjecture on him this time, I estimate that it is possible to enter 2450, and at worst, he won''t fall out of the top 300. "


    "It''s good for the new students to take part in the ranking competition for the first time." Pan Xu glanced at Zhou Kai and doubted his words.


    The so-called list refers to the top 1000 apprentices in the list. Only the top 1000 apprentices are qualified to appear on that tablet.


    Zhou Kai said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother pan, I just said that it''s just a guess and estimation. Besides, there are very few people who have achieved good results in the ranking competition for the first time, but it doesn''t mean that they haven''t. elder martial brother pan, you are one of them."


    Zhou Kai secretly flattered pan Xu at the moment.


    Pan Xu is obviously very useful. When he mentions the glorious past, his face can''t help but show nostalgia and complacency. However, his mouth is modest: "it''s just barely in the top 1000. What you just said is that Chu Yan can at least enter the top 300, which is a bit too exaggerated."


    At this point, pan Xu said: "since you are so optimistic about him, do you think it is possible for him to be included by us?"


    If Chu Yan is really as Zhou Kai said, he has great potential and strong strength, instead of suppressing the other side, he should absorb it and increase his own strength.


    Zhou Kai''s answer this time seems to have a lot of room for turning around: "let''s look at next month''s Lingtu Ranking Competition first. Maybe my estimation is wrong. To tell you the truth, Chu Yan is not very obvious. I have to cheer up all the time when I talk with him. If I''m not careful, I may be trapped by his words."


    After that, Zhou Kai looked up and waited for Pan Xu''s response.

 Chapter 225

    "Well, well, let''s see the results of next month''s ranking competition before making a decision. Anyway, it''s not convenient to find him in the next period of time." After thinking for a while, pan Xu made a decision. At the same time, he did not forget to tell Zhou Kai, "I may not be in the clan during this period of time. If there is something for Chu Yan to ask you, you should weigh how to do it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Kai suddenly raised his head and looked at Pan Xu. His eyes twinkled: "brother pan, are you..."


    Seeing pan Xu nodding slightly, his eyes were full of pride. Zhou KaiDun said happily: "Congratulations, elder martial brother! Elder martial brother Hexi, go further on the immortal road! "


    Pan xuning''s pulse state is a perfect state, which is not a secret among his apprentices.


    Besides, he is also one of the top ten disciples in the list of spiritual disciples. He is a giant among the apprentices. Otherwise, Zhou Kai would not have been so respectful to him.


    Pan Xu has stayed in this realm for many years. After hard work, he has the feeling of promotion.


    Although his face pretends to be calm at the moment, pan Xu''s heart is proud of Zhou Kai''s words.


    He waved his hand and said: "I''ve been patient for so long, and it''s time for me to improve. During this period, I will close my eyes and realize that if I can achieve better results in this ranking competition, maybe I will be promoted next month."


    "I''ll congratulate you first, elder martial brother!" Zhou Kai said in a hurry.


    "Zhou Kai, you''ve been staying in the state of great success of Ning Mai Jing for quite a few days." At this time, pan Xu seems to have said unintentionally.


    When Zhou Kai heard the speech, his heart suddenly trembled. On the immortal Road, he could not miss any chance, so at the moment, he just hesitated, and then he bowed his head to pan Xu: "please give me some advice."


    "I can''t give you advice, but if you have any further ideas, I''ll give you some opportunities. It''s up to you to grasp these opportunities." Pan Xudao.


    This time, without any hesitation, Zhou Kai immediately said, "Zhou Kai would like to see only his elder martial brother."


    The sound was loud and loud, which made the bamboos all around rattle.


    This time, pan Xu showed a satisfied smile, nodded, eyes deep, people can not see what he is thinking.


    At the same time, Chu Yan is walking on the path to the mission site.


    The mountain peak where Xianbing fighting field is located has been far behind him.


    The path in front of him seemed to be a winding snake. He couldn''t see the end at a glance, but Chu Yan didn''t look impatient. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised at this time, showing a sneer.


    "Test me? And that friendly attitude? Next life Chu Yan sent out a cold hum from his nostrils.


    From the moment Zhou Kai came to the door, Chu Yan was full of vigilance.


    Later, in some seemingly gossiping words, Chu''s words are all a trap. It''s easy for Zhou Kai to show his flaws, but he doesn''t know it.


    So Chu Yan determined that Zhou Kai''s arrival was for the man behind him, that is, the elder martial brother pan in Wang Lijie''s and Wang Hao''s mouth, to inquire about his own strength.


    In the short battle of Xianbing arena, Chu Yan was defeated, but he just used the first four stars and shadow eight wasteland boxing in the Seven Star random wind step.


    He didn''t use any of his other martial arts, such as Huju 11 kicks, furongpan strangulation, lotus leaf double wood chop and xueyang spear.


    You know, there are enough three inscriptions on Chu Yan''s flaming gun!


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s greater trump card, immortal and immortal body, did not show any.


    In this battle with Zhou Kai, he didn''t play any cards. He disguised himself like a lamb.


    But Chu Yan also knew that Zhou Kai, like him, must have hidden something, but for Chu Yan, it doesn''t matter what he was hiding.


    The real help that this battle brought to him was that he had a deeper understanding of the friars'' fighting.


    Friars'' fighting is not limited to martial arts, techniques and even supernatural powers. Arrays, inscriptions, even puppets and so on can be used as means.


    "Yes, isn''t it the array and inscriptions that are most famous in yunaojiang?" Chu Yan heart way, "next month''s ranking match, really want to pay attention to."


    If we let pan Xu and Zhou Kai know that their exploration of Chu Yan not only makes their understanding of Chu Yan deviate, but also makes Chu Yan improve. I don''t know what wonderful expression will appear on their faces.


    After a while, Chu Yan came to the location of this mission.


    The location of this mission is a thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain. It is extremely desolate around. At a glance, there is no one.


    However, Chu Yan knew that the array must have been set in this area, and the disciples who didn''t take the task couldn''t step in.


    There was no one in the thatched cottage. There was a thick layer of dust on the tables, chairs and benches. It was obvious that no one had come here for a long time.


    If Chu Yan didn''t know the content of the mission, he might have thought it was just a deserted wasteland in the possession of broken Star building.


    Through the house, directly to the backyard, Chu Yan suddenly saw a fish pond about two or three acres.


    Although there is no one to take care of, the water in the fish pond is extremely clear.


    At the moment, Chu Yan saw a fish about a foot long swimming in the water.


    Chu Yan had never seen this kind of fish before, with a flat body, a thin and long tail, trailing behind him. The most amazing thing is that the fin of this fish is colorful and extremely wide. If it is not in the water, but in mid air, it might be thought to be a huge butterfly from a distance.


    Chu Yan knew that his task this time was to record the changes of the strange fish three times a day.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Yan soon saw that there was a wooden pole beside the fish pond. A book with mottled skin was hung on the wooden pole with a string, and a writing brush was hung beside it.


    Chu Yan went to open the book, swept two eyes, can''t help but dumbfounded.


    The last record of this fish was four years ago, and the disciple who was doing the task at that time was obviously angry, and finally wrote: boring task, waste of time, miser!


    In the end, the three words "miser" were written in such a way that they almost burst out of the paper. This shows the disciple''s resentment for this task.


    After turning over more than ten pages, Chu Yan found that each of the disciples who had done this task had a serious record in the first few days, and soon became impatient.


    After turning over, Chu Yan smiles, wipes the book, smoothes the folded pages, hangs it in the distance, turns around and looks at the strange fish in the fishpond.


    "No one changed the water for four years, and they didn''t give you food. The water is so clear, and you live well. It seems that it''s really worth observing."


    I don''t know if I understand Chu Yan''s words. This strange fish now wags its tail and then goes down.


    In a flash of time, five days passed.

 Chapter 226

    After writing today''s record, Chu Yan looked up at the sky.


    Now it''s mid December, which should be the coldest months of the year.


    The Nanyuan Prefecture, where Chuyan was originally located, has four distinct seasons: warm wind in spring, scorching sun in summer, clear air in autumn and cold wind in winter.


    But now, in the southernmost part of the country, the coldest time of the year is much warmer than the autumn days of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    The most obvious example is that although it is winter, all the trees that Chu Yan can see are still green.


    Looking down at the fish pond, the colorful fish was still floating quietly, as if asleep.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally understood why the former disciples who took this task would fall into a state of madness after a period of time.


    The reason is very simple. The strange fish in the pond has not changed at all.


    Chu Yan was puzzled at the beginning, but after every careful observation, he didn''t find any obvious changes. He also felt puzzled.


    But Chu Yan didn''t like those disciples. After he found that the strange fish had no change, he didn''t observe it every day. That is to say, when it was time, he casually wrote two strokes on the book.


    Now that I have taken over the task, I naturally need to do my duty.


    Many people will say, "I either don''t do anything, but as long as I do it, I will do my best." but none of them can really do it.


    Chu Yan did not say such words, but once he decided to do something, he would not be perfunctory.


    "It''s strange, but this task gives me more time to practice." Standing at the edge of the fish pond and pondering for a moment, Chu Yan turned back to the wooden house. In the blink of an eye, he entered the cage of time and space.


    In the past five days, Chu Yan swallowed three spirit stones.


    This speed is obviously higher than when he started.


    At the moment, he did not continue to swallow the stone.


    "Now, the most powerful martial arts I have mastered should be seven star random wind step and angry dragon hanging."


    The Seven Star random wind step is blessed by the memory of the founder, and its power rises greatly; Nu long pan strangulation is directly inherited from the mysterious Guixu tower. Its power needs no more words. People who have tried it have already died.


    "My realm is still too low, and the disciples who can be ranked at the top of the list are almost in a great and complete realm. So if I want to make a breakthrough in this ranking competition, I need to master more powerful killing moves, not only to be able to compete with them, but also to crush them.


    And pan Xu, who is in the top ten of the list of spiritual disciples, has a high prestige among the apprentices. Maybe he will play some tricks in the ranking competition to deceive me, so I have to prepare early. " Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    As for the big killing move, Chu Yan has a plan.


    His wrist, palm has been holding that from the heart of Mu Xiaodong out of the blood Eating God bead.


    At that time, Mu Xiaodong''s heart was crushed by Chu Yan, and he was still obsessed with the blood Eating God bead. Even if he tried his best, he would take it back.


    At that time, Chu Yan was sure that this thing was absolutely not simple.


    As for mu Xiaodong''s technique of swallowing blood palm, Chu Yan also had a bold guess in his heart. Maybe he was able to use this blood swallowing magic bead to activate this blood spirit technique.


    After all, when Mu Xiaodong used his blood eating palm, his chest bulged with a big bag of terror, but he left a deep impression on Chu Yan.


    He looked at the goblet for a moment, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and swallowed the bead.


    "I heard rumors a long time ago that there is a way to take pills in this world. It is not to take pills orally, but to put pills into the heart through secret techniques and wash pills with the blood surging in the heart. In this way, the power of the pill after melting will be directly dissolved in the blood, which is better than oral administration. I guess that Mu Xiaodong is using this method to absorb the blood Eating God beads. But I''m much more convenient than him. I don''t need to use such a cruel method, because I have a better method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits! "


    With a loud drink, Chu Yan''s intestines and stomach suddenly burst out bursts of roar and ran violently.


    Chu Yan can clearly feel that the bead of blood Eating God bumps in his stomach a few times, and immediately begins to melt.


    The next moment, the intense pain of burning fire broke out in Chu Yan''s stomach.


    This fire, fierce and without any sign, was like a raging fire breathing dragon. Through Chu Yan''s intestines and stomach, it suddenly ran into his internal organs to burn his whole body.


    Chu Yan was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    However, he didn''t faint. In the environment of the abyss magic prison, his will had been tempered far beyond ordinary people. At the moment, although the pain continued, and there was a growing trend, Chu Yan just bit his teeth, got up from the ground, and sat up again with his knees crossed.


    A moment later, he spat out a few words: "it''s really... Fierce..."


    Fortunately, his body has been tempered and is extremely strong. His five internal organs are stronger than gold and iron. Otherwise, the terrible medicine that just burst out at that moment might melt all his internal organs into flesh and blood mud in an instant.


    With the pain gradually spread to the whole body, Chu Yan teeth clenched, sweat rolling down.


    He felt that his body was roasted on the fire and fried in a boiling oil pan. He couldn''t die, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to faint. He could only bear the pain.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally understood why Mu Xiaodong used that method to absorb.


    This kind of torment when absorbing directly is really beyond people''s ability to bear.


    The whole process lasted about an hour before it stopped.


    But because it''s time in the cage of time and space, in reality, it''s only about 40 minutes.


    With the pain gradually subsided, Chu Yan vomited a breath, suddenly a soft body, lying on the ground.


    A moment later, where he was lying, there was a pool of human like water stains.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of exhaustion.


    Even if it''s a fight with Shen Wufeng, even if it''s killing Mu Xiaodong, Chu Yan doesn''t feel so tired.


    But after a short rest, Chu Yan got up.


    After suffering so much, he also wanted to know what changes this blood eating bead had brought to him.


    Running the Qi and blood in the body, Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    "Although the operation of Qi and blood is faster than in the past, it has not been significantly improved, which is a bit wrong." Chu Yan can''t help saying.


    There is a huge difference between the cost and the return, Chu Yan''s eyes can not help showing a look of doubt.


    In his mind, he carefully recalled the scene when Mu Xiaodong used his blood eating palm. Chu Yan suddenly thought of a possibility. He took out the ring of eight sharp weapons and cut a hole in his arm.

 Chapter 227

    The reason why he didn''t use the dagger was that Chu Yan worried that the wound caused by it was limited.


    It''s not that the seven sharp weapons are not powerful enough, but in order to enhance his defense against swords and swords, Chu Yan used the water breaking knife to cut him. I don''t know how many times, and the scene was too tragic.


    However, Chu Yan''s advantage is also very obvious, that is, ordinary swords are hard to cause substantial damage to him.


    At the moment, with the ring of the eight sharp weapons, Chu Yan used a little more strength to open a blood hole on his arm.


    At the same time, the blood has begun to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    You can see the effect of immortality.


    While the wound has not yet healed, Chu Yan quickly squeezed out a few drops of blood and dropped it to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Zizi''s voice came. It was like boiling oil dripping into the water. The blood beads on the ground began to boil after gradually dispersing. In an instant, it gave people the feeling of a burning fire in front of them.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s face changed, he looked satisfied at the next moment.


    "The blood is boiling like oil. That''s about the same." Chu Yan nodded, "in this way, even if you are injured in the future, the blood from the wound can hurt people, but it''s a pity that you can''t find the cultivation method of blood eating palm in Mu Xiaodong''s hiding place, otherwise, the power of boiling blood can play a greater role."


    Chu Yan believes that the changes brought by the blood Eating God bead are definitely more than these, but he is still in the exploratory stage, so he does not know what other changes are.


    If you only hurt people with blood, it''s a bit overkill. At least you should be like Mu Xiaodong. You can use the technique in the pulse setting environment. That''s about the same.


    However, before long, Chu Yan discovered the second benefit that the blood Eating God bead brought to him.


    Compared with the first one, the second advantage is to surprise Chu Yan a lot.


    The speed of his digestion of Lingshi was obviously accelerated.


    At the beginning, it took him about two and a half days to digest a stone.


    After this time back, the strength has improved, digest a piece, need about two days.


    After absorbing the blood eating beads, perhaps the temperature of the viscera has increased, and the time for him to absorb a spirit stone has been shortened to one and a half days!


    After the test of two spirit stones, Chu Yan can be sure that the speed of his digestion of spirit stones has indeed become faster. Compared with the beginning, it has reduced the time of a full day and increased by 40%!


    And Chu Yan''s surprise is not over.


    When he continued to devour the spirit stone, absorbed the spirit Qi and practiced the little Wuxiang star finger, Chu Yan found it again.


    In his previous mission, Chu Yan saw with his own eyes Fan Cheng''s unique skill of becoming famous.


    This is a medium level martial art at the prefecture level. What Chu Yan has mastered at present is the highest level of xiaowuxiangdianxingzhi, except for the Nu long pan strangulation which is not clear about the level.


    Even if it is one of the Lin family''s unique skills, Huju''s 11 consecutive kicks are only inferior to the local level martial arts, which is one grade lower than xiaowuxiangdian''s star finger.


    Chu Yan believes that in addition to its powerful characteristics, the little wuxiangdian star refers to another advantage that none of the other martial arts has, that is, concealment.


    Chu Yan''s current martial arts skills, such as shadow eight waster boxing, Huju eleven kicks and so on, all need to use his whole body''s strength to produce enough power. Every time he goes down the mountain like a tiger and goes out to sea like a angry dragon, his momentum is amazing.


    Although it has the advantage of deterring the enemy, once the opponent is super strong, experienced and ready, he will be on guard.


    There is no such problem with the small phaseless star finger.


    It only needs a finger, it can burst out great power.


    What''s more, Chu Yan can hide his hand in his sleeve. Without knowing it, he can make the enemy off guard.


    Even when you bow your hand and pretend to salute, when you cover your chest and pretend to be injured, when you cover your mouth and pretend to vomit blood, it''s not too convenient!


    So after three days of practice, Chu Yan raised his arm and pointed out.


    This skill will become more and more powerful with the improvement of the monk''s level.


    Fan Chengda''s pulse setting state is twofold, because he can introduce the heaven and Earth Spirit into his body, so when he uses it, he also uses aura to activate it, so it is powerful.


    However, the apprentices are still in the state of congmai, they can only feel the aura of heaven and earth, so they have no way to use aura to urge them, so their power is relatively limited.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have such a problem. These days, he swallowed dozens of spirit stones and had already stored a lot of spirit in his body. As soon as he pointed them out, he immediately felt a strong force, which gathered on his fingertips along his arm, and was forced out the next moment.


    But just as this force went out, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the blood in his body accelerated the flow rate, and his heart beat at this moment, the frequency reached three times of normal.


    His heart beat so fast that he almost fainted. But at this moment, Chu Yan obviously felt that the strength of his fingertips was five times greater than that of his own.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to react, a red light, like a meteor smeared with blood, shot out from his fingertips.


    Bang, not only broke through the stone man in front of Chu Yan, but also beat a wall of the space-time cage full of cracks, tottering.


    And this kind of destructive power did not appear in Chu Yan''s hundreds of days of cultivation in the cage of time and space before.


    "Blood, blood spirit technique -" Chu Yan was stunned, and immediately felt an unprecedented fatigue.


    Just that move, he was caught off guard and consumed a lot of Qi and blood. Even his strong body couldn''t hold on. After saying a word, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    When Chu Yan woke up, it was two days later.


    Although wake up, but Chu Yan still feel the whole body soreness and weakness, as if being drained of strength in general.


    He put a spirit stone into his mouth and ate something. After meditating for a long time, Chu Yan completely recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes sparkled like stars.


    Raised his hand, looking at his right index finger, Chu Yan toward the front of a stone man point: "little Wuxiang point star finger!"


    Shua!


    It was not Fan Cheng''s light, but a terrible blood, rolling out from Chu Yan. In a moment, the oppression was like a sea of blood.


    The next moment, the blood red light will blow the stone man''s head into powder.


    Chu Yan was satisfied with a smile: "this is not an ordinary little wuxiangdian Xingzhi."


    It''s because there are only stone people in the cage of time and space.


    If it''s a steel doll now, or even a doll made of millennial cold iron, it''ll still be badly beaten.

 Chapter 228

    In the following time, except for recording the growth of strange fish at a fixed time three times a day, Chu Yan practiced in the cage of time and space.


    The 30 day mission time, in the space-time cage, is a full 90 days.


    The extension of time, as well as the incredible cultivation method of directly swallowing the spirit stone, made Chu Yan''s realm advance by leaps and bounds.


    By the end of the mission, the aura in Chu Yan''s body had accumulated to an amazing level, and he vaguely felt that he had a sign of breakthrough.


    "A few days to go." Today is January 7th. After finishing the task, there are still 13 days left for the ranking competition of Lingtu list to begin.


    Chu Yan cleans up the dust in the wooden house, and then prepares to leave.


    But when he went out, he suddenly found a middle-aged man with a beard standing outside.


    Chu Yan was already very surprised when he appeared in front of the wooden house without letting himself find out.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man exuded a kind of towering momentum, which made it difficult for Chu Yan to breathe.


    Seeing that the other party''s service was different from that of ordinary disciples, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and arched his hands and said, "disciple Chu Yan, I''ve seen the Deacon."


    What he said is not only a test, but also a way to divert the other party''s attention and weaken their authority.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Chu Yan felt that the pressure around him was lightened. It was like the feeling of a needle on his back.


    "Well." The middle-aged man has a big shelf. He just nods and walks into the house. He turns around in the wooden house. From time to time, he uses his hand to wipe the table top and the eaves of the window with his fingers. Then he gets close to his eyes.


    The other party''s action is inexplicable, as if it is in the general inspection of health, see Chu words inexplicable, just feel like the other party is in charge of the supervision of the palace cleaning leader eunuch.


    It''s just that eunuchs don''t have such thick beards.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    And this middle-aged man seems to be aware of Chu Yan''s action, glared at him, turned to walk toward the backyard, and said: "come with me."


    The other party just didn''t refute Chu Yan''s address to him, which obviously acquiesced to the identity of deacon.


    Since he was the elder of zongmen, Chu Yan didn''t refute, and followed him to the backyard.


    Instead of looking at the strange fish in the fishpond, the Deacon went straight to the daily record book, turned it to the end and looked it up carefully. From time to time, he also raised his eyes to scan the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan now hung his hands and stood respectfully aside.


    At this time, if you can''t guess the identity of the deacon, he is a fool.


    This deacon is obviously the "miser" who released this task.


    What Chu Yan was puzzled about was what the other party was doing here. He had never heard of it before. There should be a deacon to check the completion of the disciple''s task.


    At this time, the Deacon said: "one day the record was broken twice. What''s the matter?"


    The daily record should be once in the morning, once in the middle of the day and once in the evening, three times in total. Chu Yan used his little wuxiangdian star finger for the first time that day, but he didn''t expect that his life and blood consumption was too large. He was in a coma for two days in the space-time cage, so there were two records of that day that couldn''t be recorded.


    At the moment, he was questioned by the other party. Chu Yan replied honestly: "the disciple had a bad practice that day. He lost a lot of Qi and blood, resulting in a coma for most of the day, so he didn''t record it in time."


    "Do you know that because of your mistakes, this mission can be judged as a failure, and then you won''t get the reward for the mission. For a new apprentice like you, sect contribution is very important, do you know?" The Deacon snapped, trying to make the consequences very serious.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "your two sect contribution points are much less than what I have. If I told you that your new apprentice has more than 30 contribution points, would you still say that?"


    Although the heart of the belly Fei, Chu Yan''s face did not show the slightest, but not haughty way: "disciple task deviation, should be punished, thank the Deacon''s reminder."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was not frightened by himself, the Deacon flashed a strange color in his eyes and immediately said, "then why don''t you make up the records of these two times? You know, the records of every day are the same, and you are the only one here. If you make up by yourself, no one will know."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan rolled his eyes.


    This is the first time I heard that a deacon in the sect advised his disciples to cheat.


    Although this is not impossible, but it is against the heart of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan said: "although no one will know, the immortal path that the disciple took is to ask for a clear idea and to be brave and progressive. If you don''t observe and make a record, it''s against the original intention of the disciple. From then on, you may not be able to help thinking about this time day and night, and then leave a demon in your heart. In order to make contributions to the two sects, you lose your enterprising spirit, I can tell the difference between them. "


    Chu Yan said this from the heart, eyes burning, a clear conscience.


    The Deacon looked at Chu Yan deeply for a long time, as if he was distinguishing the truth from the falsehood in his words. At the end, he nodded: "yes."


    "If the Deacon has nothing else to do, the disciple will go back to hand in the task first." Chu Yan didn''t know what the deacon was doing, so he planned to hand in the task first, regardless of whether it was a success or not.


    But the Deacon stopped him at this time and threw something.


    Chu Yan caught it and found that it was a dark brand about the size of a palm. The brand could not see the texture. It was heavy and warm, and the surface also depicted some curved lines.


    As if to see the doubts in Chu Yan''s eyes, the Deacon said: "I know the reward for this task may be a little less, this is my compensation."


    As he spoke, the Deacon pointed to the black sign and said, "that''s what I got from a secret place during a trip. What I can tell you is that the map drawn on the sign is also a map of the secret place. If you have the chance to enter in the future, you may have an adventure relying on this sign."


    If it wasn''t for the Deacon''s presence, Chu Yan would have turned a hundred white eyes.


    What kind of compensation is this? It''s a big pie.


    A monk can''t come across a secret place in his life. If you give me such a thing, it''s better to compensate me for ten spirit stones.


    However, as far as the quality of the wooden plate is concerned, it is really rare. Chu Yan plans to take it back and keep it to see if it can be used in the next refining. It should be a refining material given by the Deacon.


    Thinking about this, Chu Yan saluted: "thank you, deacon. I''ll leave first."


    Looking at Chu Yan gradually away, until disappeared in sight, the Deacon''s eyes, emerged with a look of great interest: "this boy, it''s really interesting."


    Then he took out a message.


    If Chu Yan was present at the moment, he would definitely find a familiar pattern on the messenger.

 Chapter 229

    This pattern is the same as the one Su Yuqing sent to Chu Yan.


    The Deacon pondered for a moment, with a solemn look on his face, wrote a few lines on the messenger, sent it out, and then turned to leave.


    Before leaving, he murmured: "in the last ten years, he seems to be the only one who has been able to finish the task meticulously here."


    With the sound, the mysterious deacon has disappeared.


    Chu Yan went to the task Pavilion and handed in the task.


    The zongmen contribution point of two points was not deducted, but was distributed to him.


    But now it''s January, and the new month''s five sect contribution points have been deducted.


    So after one addition and one reduction, there are still 30 points left in the contribution of Chu Yan.


    In Chu Yan''s original plan, after finishing the task this time, he would use the 30 points of zongmen contribution points to exchange some items and improve his strength.


    But now he is about to make a breakthrough, so he changed his plan and planned to use the 30 points of zongmen contribution to the critical moment of his promotion.


    Chu Yan estimates in his heart that he should be promoted at the end of this month, when the ranking competition of the list of spiritual disciples is over.


    There are still more than ten days left, Chu Yan looked for it, did not find a suitable task, so he first returned to the compound where he lived.


    It''s interesting to think that it''s almost half a year since he entered zongmen. The day he lived in the compound was just the night he just entered the broken Star building.


    Back in the courtyard, Wang Hao, Huang Lei and others were not there. Looking at the dust accumulation in the house, I''m afraid they were not there for at least ten days.


    This situation is similar to Chu Yan''s expectation.


    Those guys were afraid of Chu Yan, so they naturally inquired about the date when he finished the task, so they also took the task early and escaped.


    After all, that night Chu Yan brought them too much psychological impact.


    As for Wang Lijie''s tragedy, they deeply realized that they could not offend Chu Yan under their own roof if they offended anyone.


    These people are not here, and they can be sure that they won''t come back before the start of the ranking competition of the list of souls, so Chu Yan is much more convenient.


    Every day as usual into the cage of time and space cultivation, Chu Yan''s strength, continue to steadily improve.


    In a flash of time, nine days have passed, and there are only four days left for the ranking competition.


    That morning, Chu Yan was practicing. Suddenly, his heart moved. As soon as he stepped out of the time and space cage, he heard Xu Ya''s soft voice outside the courtyard: "is younger martial brother Chu here?"


    Chu Yan gets up, arranges his clothes and opens the gate with a smile.


    "Why is elder martial sister free?" Invite the other party to come in, Chu Yan asks, "the di Sha Gang ranking competition of the outer disciples should be a time with the Lingtu ranking competition."


    Xu Ya said with a smile: "when it comes to this, of course, I also want to thank my younger martial brother for leading us to kill Mu Xiaodong."


    "That''s everybody''s credit." Chu Yan looked at Xu Ya with a smile and said, "then I want to congratulate elder martial sister. Is the realm advanced again?"


    Xu Ya turned to Chuyan and gave a playful smile. She wrinkled her little nose and looked very cute.


    Came to the house, Chu Yan to Xu Ya pour on the spirit of tea.


    Su Yuqing gave the tea to Chu Yan at that time. It was full of aura. Sure enough, Xu Ya only took a sip of it, then her eyes lit up and looked pitifully at Chu Yan.


    "No, that''s all that''s left." Chu Yan put the rest of the tea in front of Xu Ya and said, "it''s all for you."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you, younger martial brother." Xu Ya put away the Lingcha with a smile.


    After Chu Yan sat down and asked about the other people, Xu yadu answered in detail one by one.


    After handing in the task that day, everyone immediately exchanged the sect''s contribution points for pills that were beneficial to their cultivation, and then they began to practice in a closed door.


    Xu Ya left the customs the day before yesterday.


    Although her realm has not been improved, her strength has increased significantly. According to her "secret" statement, she has increased her strength by 20%.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Xu Ya suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "younger martial brother, guess what I brought you today?"


    "I can''t guess." Chu Yan shook his head.


    If Xu Ya is here to discuss with himself about the problems of cultivation, Chu Yan may be able to guess one or two, but the other party says that he is here to send something for himself, so Chu Yan really can''t guess.


    "I''ll give you a hint." Xu Ya said, "such things come from far away places."


    "Far away? "Southern Yuan county?" Chu Yan''s heart moved, and an imperceptible sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    His "Chu Yan" identity, which is a fake, has hidden danger after all.


    After all, he was seriously injured at that time. Maybe there were some traces left at the scene of the war, which could be found by the people sent by Nanyuan Prefecture.


    "Elder martial sister, just tell me." A moment later, Chu Yan raised his head and said with a smile.


    "All right." Xu yadu took out a thick envelope from her sleeve and said, "it''s a letter from Beiyun, which was sent by a deacon of xuanyuemen. The Deacon just came to our broken Star building to deal with affairs. He said it was also sent by someone. I just passed by today. I heard it was a letter for you, so I sent it to you."


    "Beiyun? The moon gate Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and immediately guessed who wrote the letter to himself.


    Seeing the envelope full of palm thickness, Chu Yan could imagine how much content was written in it. He could not help but see the beautiful face of the girl.


    "Look at the signature. It''s a letter from a beautiful woman. Younger martial brother, you are very charming. There are female disciples from xuanyue sect of Beiyun who write to you." Xu Ya said with a smile, but with a trace of sadness.


    Chu Yan took the letter and saw that it was actually Lin miaoran''s signature. Even if he had guessed for a long time, his heart was still beating at this moment.


    Knowing that Chu Yan is not in the mood to chat with him at this time, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved, Xu Ya will no longer disturb Chu Yan and take the initiative to leave.


    Chu Yan apologizes to the other party. After seeing Xu Ya off, he immediately goes back to the house, locks the door and opens the envelope.


    Suddenly, a thick stack of letter paper fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    Although paper and ink are light, missing is heavy.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was so angry that he wanted to pinch himself.


    "Why am I so stupid? Although there is a long distance between Nanyun and Beiyun, the letter will eventually be sent to the other party. Why didn''t I expect that? It seems that Lin miaoran is a little smarter than me in this matter. Well, no, I can''t lose to her. I have to pull back one city at other convenience."


    Thinking about this, Chu Yan''s eyes have fallen on the letter.


    "How do you do, ah Gua


    The eight words on his mouth made Chu Yan''s eyes twitch.


    "Ah Gua... What''s the name..."


    But at this moment, Lin miaoran''s image became three-dimensional. As he continued to read, Chu Yan felt that he was not reading the letter, but that Lin miaoran was really in front of him, telling him every bit of what happened during this period.

 Chapter 230

    The letter was very long, and Chu Yan was also very patient.


    Because this letter was written almost a month ago, so the story of this letter is up to last month.


    In this letter, Chu Yan learned that the xuanyue gate, where Lin miaoran is located, also has a ranking competition similar to the broken star Lou Lingtu list.


    Her master''s goal for her this time is to get into the top 20 of qualifying.


    For this position, Lin miaoran complained for a long time.


    Chu Yan naturally knows how difficult it is for a new disciple to compete with those high-level disciples who have accumulated for several years or even more than ten years.


    But Chu Yan also understood that Lin miaoran''s teacher set such a goal for her, hoping that she could understand that even if she had a good teacher to guide her, a sect to protect her, and the resources on the immortal Road, she still needed to fight for them.


    Always under the protection of eagles, eagles can never fight in the sky.


    Another thing Chu Yan cares about is that Lin miaoran has mentioned many times in his heart a senior brother named Lanyu, who takes good care of her.


    With Lin miaoran''s mind, he naturally understood that elder martial brother Lanyu had a good feeling for himself, so he approached her.


    However, Lin miaoran is obviously worried that Chu Yan will misunderstand him, so he says that he has no feelings for him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan pinched his eyebrows and said, "blue jade, this guy, I''m very impressed."


    At that time, when he was still in the Lin family of Changqing Town, Chu Yan was judged to be broken. It was this blue jade who broke into his rest room and announced that xuanyuemen no longer wanted him.


    Chu Yan still remembers his high and high face.


    "I remember that Lan Yu said that he was a disciple of the inner sect. In that case, he was the triple cultivation of Ning Mai Jing." Chu Yan blinked, "well, the rival is still a bit of a threat, but I hope this guy''s cultivation talent is good, otherwise, he is now very gallant, not long after that, Lin miaoran will surpass the realm, that''s very embarrassing."


    With a smile, Chu Yan finds out the pen and paper in the room and prepares to write back to Lin miaoran.


    After he entered the broken Star building, although he spent most of his time in sullen cultivation, he also had the same wonderful place.


    And some cultivation experience, Chu Yan also want to share with Lin miaoran.


    In fact, in his letter, Lin miaoran also mentioned a lot about the problems in his cultivation, and attached his own understanding.


    However, like Lin miaoran, Chu Yan pondered for a long time on the title of writing.


    His eyes finally fell on the first line of Lin miaoran''s letter.


    "How do you do, ah Gua


    Chu Yan chewed these words. After a moment, he began to smile and write like a fly.


    "Ah Dai, how are you, seeing words like face..."


    A fool, a melon, just a fool.


    "I recognized you when I was in Langya Pavilion, but you didn''t know who I was, so you are not a fool. Who is it?" Thinking of the new nickname he gave Lin miaoran, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head, especially proud.


    It was also a reply of more than ten pages of writing paper. Chu Yan read it again and found that it was close to evening after confirming that there was no problem.


    He wrote back three hours more!


    Broken Star building has the same post station as xuanyue gate. Unfortunately, Chu Yan''s luck is not as good as Lin miaoran''s. no deacons or disciples go to Beiyun at this time.


    In fact, it''s not a good time.


    The lower level students are preparing for the ranking competition in a few days, while the higher level students disdain to earn a few pieces of income.


    In the broken Star building, the core and zhenzhuan level disciples receive dozens or hundreds of spiritual stones from the sect every month.


    Let the disciples of this level send letters for only one or two spirit stones, they can''t afford to lose this person.


    So Chu Yan can only let this letter go the slowest way of business.


    By the time this letter arrived at xuanyuemen, it was estimated that it was already April.


    However, Chu Yan was not in a hurry. The immortal road was long, and it was possible for the next hundred or thousand years. What was the waiting time of three months?


    Chu Yan''s eyes were full of expectation as he watched the caravan go further and further in the setting sun until it turned into a group of ants at the end of the sky.


    A moment later, he turned back.


    After all, a few days later, he came to the broken Star building after the first game.


    Three days, in a flash.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Chu Yan heard the melodious bell in the distance, which made people feel excited and relaxed.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and got up to go out.


    As for the information and rules related to the lingtubang ranking competition, he had been clear for many days. At this time, he went directly to the square where the competition was located.


    There is a challenge arena in the center of this square, surrounded by stands and seats. It is controlled by the array, so there will be no chaos.


    There are more than 15000 apprentices in the broken Star building. At this moment, the crowd is bustling.


    However, Chu Yan knew that of the 15000 people, only about 4500 participated in this ranking contest.


    The reason is very simple. This ranking competition is not something you can take part in if you want, but a competition fee.


    The entry fee for the ranking competition of the spiritual apprentice list is just three spiritual stones, that is, the salary of an apprentice for three months.


    And just as it happens, the ranking competition of Lingtu list also starts once every three months.


    In other words, if an apprentice has no other means of income, he will not make use of the three months'' cultivation resources. If he saves money, he will only be able to sign up for the competition.


    If you can be in the top 1000 and get the qualification on the list, it''s OK, because you can get rewards.


    But if you can''t make it to the top 1000, if you can''t make it to the list, then the registration fee for the three spirit stones will be a waste.


    The vast majority of the apprentices could not be like Chu Yan. As soon as he entered the clan, he robbed two of them and made a lot of money in the task. He had hundreds of spirit stones.


    So most of the apprentices, in order not to waste their hard-earned spirit stone, chose to watch the battle instead of participating.


    Only those who are willing to be on the list will come to the competition.


    However, even so, in the competition of four or five thousand people, only one thousand people are on the list, which means that only one of the four or five people can stand out. This proportion is cruel enough.


    When Chu Yan went to pay for the stone, many disciples around him looked at him in surprise, some of them sneered, mocked, sympathized, and some even whispered.


    "I don''t know if you are a man of heaven and earth. You really think that the list of Lingtu can be made by a radish. If you come to compete with a small achievement, you''ll see how he cries."


    "Ah, isn''t that normal? There are always new people who feel that they are gifted after they enter the clan. When they are beaten, they will be black and blue in the face. After three pieces of spirit stone are washed away, they will know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside."

 Chapter 231

    Others recognized Chu Yan.


    And what they say is even worse.


    "Tut, I know that guy. He made a little bit of a show in the task Pavilion some time ago. He finished a difficult task with several disciples from outside. That task is the most effort of the outside disciples. The most he can do is to look around and fight. He really thinks that it''s his own credit to complete the task. I''m afraid he''s out of his mind. "


    "I''ll see what he gets."


    "I think it will be eliminated in the first round."


    "Tut, the apprentice''s salary is only one stone in a month. I''m really confident that he can take out three pieces to compete."


    All around the voices of those comments, particularly harsh, sarcastic, everyone thinks that Chu Yan to participate in the ranking competition, is high eyed and low handed, do not know heaven and earth.


    These disciples didn''t say these words behind Chu Yan''s back, and they didn''t deliberately lower their voice. The mocking words they said at the moment seemed to be intended to be heard by Chu Yan. Some of them even opened their voice, causing a burst of laughter from the people around them.


    Chu Yan gave the stone to the deacon, and after marking the entry on the jade plate, he turned to look at these and pointed to them one by one: "you, you, you, and you --"


    At the same time, he drew a circle with his hand, which surrounded a large number of people.


    Someone was unconvinced and stood up and said in a loud voice: "what? what do you want to say? Don''t agree with us? "


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "you''d better start praying from now on that you don''t meet me in the first round, because I''ve already remembered your faces. If you meet me in the game, I''ll knock your teeth down."


    What he said was so arrogant and publicity that it was enough to cause public indignation. However, his momentum was so strong that he almost crushed the students on the spot, and made them open their mouths and be fierce. For a moment, no one refuted him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, that piece of disciples, all quickly lowered their heads, did not dare to look at him, in the heart even rose a kind of other party is lofty mountain, oneself is just a humble dust feeling.


    Chu Yan looked at the disciples and sneered.


    Speak ill of others face to face. As a result, others are a little more fierce than them. They are just like turtles with shrunken heads. They dare not utter a sound. Such people have no blood, courage or injustice. I''m afraid that''s the way of cultivation in this life.


    Glancing at the crowd, Chu Yan went to the stands and chose a relatively quiet corner to wait for the start of the game.


    Soon after, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    The next moment, this exclamation, like the tide, surged around.


    Bursts of shouts spread to Chu Yan''s ears.


    "Last time the top ten students came here!"


    "I don''t know who will fall out of the top ten this time, and who can make progress!"


    "It''s a dream! The goddess in my heart A heartrending cry came, revealing the inner excitement of the voice''s owner at the moment.


    "River dream?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He had already remembered that this name ranked third in the last competition. It can definitely be said that it was the top of the apprentices.


    Chu Yan got up and looked in that direction relying on the advantage of his seat.


    All of a sudden, he saw a large group of apprentices, who were coming with a group of people.


    The faces and eyes of these apprentices all showed incomparable fanaticism and worship, and what they said in their mouths were all words of praise.


    Their performance, should be that sentence: some people you exceed him a little bit, he will envy you, hate you; Some people, if you surpass them by a large margin, will only worship and be humble to you.


    The attitude of these apprentices towards Chu Yanhe and the top ten students is the most realistic expression of this sentence.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the people whose attention was most concentrated.


    These disciples, as expected, showed different momentum from ordinary people, either gloomy, or cold, or warm, or gentle. In a word, they all had their own unique temperament.


    This kind of temperament makes them stand out from the rest. Even if they are a sea of foreigners, they can be seen at a glance.


    Relying on the clues in the people''s words, Chu Yan quickly finds out Jiang panmeng with two big round earrings.


    It has to be said that Jiang panmeng is really beautiful. Her lips are red, teeth are white, and her skin is white. Her eyes are cut like autumn water. The corners of her mouth are upturned. She smiles without saying anything. She is very friendly. With her head shaking from side to side, the earrings on her ears are constantly shaking, which makes her eyes fall on her.


    It''s sunny today, but she is carrying a pink umbrella.


    Chu Yan knew that the small umbrella was the weapon of the other side, and the grade was absolutely not low.


    Behind her is Feng Xin, who ranked fourth last time.


    Compared with Jiang panmeng''s affinity, Feng Xin gives Chu Yan a feeling of Swordsman in his impression.


    He never smiles. He holds a sword in his arms. His eyes show a sharp edge. When he looks at him, he even feels that his soul will be split.


    The last ranking match, Chu Yan has long been familiar with the heart, at the moment he murmured, looking away.


    "Second, Su Jianyuan."


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on a tall young man.


    This young man can''t see anything unusual. He has two long swords on his back, but if he can be the second one last time, he is definitely a difficult character to provoke.


    Chu Yan looked into the crowd again.


    It''s strange to say that these disciples are not far away from each other at this time. Some of them even walk side by side because of their personal relations.


    But there was a young man in black, who was the last to walk alone.


    There was no one within two feet of him.


    Even people close to him, subconsciously avoid.


    For a moment, in the crowd, there was an open space, which was very eye-catching.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the young man in black, and he said silently: "yes, he is Li Xiu who ranked first. He is not only ranked first last time, but has ranked first for seven times in a row, that is, for 21 months. He is a worthy elder martial brother among the apprentices. Even many disciples dare not put on airs when they face him, It''s about taking the initiative. "


    After the names and faces of these disciples were matched one by one, Chu Yan''s eyes moved again.


    A moment later, it fell on a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    The young man walked in an inconspicuous position in the crowd, but there was no one around to greet him, saying "elder martial brother pan".


    Chu Yan ha, the corner of his mouth raised, but in his eyes, he slowly gathered a cold touch: "so you are pan Xu, really - not so good."


    With the arrival of the first ten disciples, the atmosphere of the whole scene reached its climax.


    Soon after, a sect deacon came to announce the number of apprentices who participated in the ranking contest, which was more than 4200.

 Chapter 232

    When I heard this number, there was not much reaction from the more than 10000 apprentices present. Obviously, the number of students participating in the ranking contest was almost the same every time.


    Chu Yan calculates in his heart at the moment.


    "The Lingtu list adopts a single game elimination system, that is to say, if I can win two games in a row, I can almost enter the top 1000."


    Next, we will draw lots on the spot.


    In order to be as fair as possible, students of almost the same level will be arranged into different groups based on the previous ranking competition.


    In this way, we can avoid the phenomenon that the strong get together and the weak get together.


    For example, the top ten students will be directly divided into ten different groups.


    Then the remaining 20 to 50 students will be divided into ten different groups in turn.


    and so on.


    By this time, the atmosphere at the scene was slightly tense.


    Because although such a ranking, as far as possible to do a fair, but the list of souls ranking game is once every three months.


    In three months, the strength of monks will change.


    So when grouping, it is inevitable to avoid the situation of strong collision.


    Some of the disciples saw that they had met a higher ranking disciple in the first round, and they immediately showed their courage and despair.


    Some disciples saw that their opponent in the first round was a weak chicken, and their faces were full of confidence.


    When it was Chu Yan''s turn, his heart was as still as water.


    No matter how big a scene he has seen, this kind of competition is not enough to shock him.


    After the draw, Chu Yan looked at the grouping list, and suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    In his group, the strongest one was the only female disciple of the top ten last time, and he was also the most eye-catching Jiang panmeng of the top ten!


    Looking at the dignified Jiang pan Meng sitting in the distance, the other party obviously won''t notice Chu Yan in the crowd at this time.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s not that there''s no chance of a fight." Chu Yan looked up and looked at the top ten positions on the ranking table. After a moment, he turned back to his position and sat down.


    When all the players draw, the game begins.


    The rule of the ranking game is very simple, that is, there are no rules.


    On the stage, the disciple can do his best to beat the opponent down, or to admit defeat.


    During this period, you don''t have to worry about some killing moves, because there will be deacons and elite disciples who reach diyuanjing beside the challenge arena. As long as there are disciples whose lives are in danger, they will naturally stop the competition.


    Once they do it, the apprentice who will be killed by the other party will be sentenced to lose.


    Also because there are deacons and elite disciples watching, some people want to use some deviant ways to win in the competition, naturally it is impossible.


    This kind of qualifying competition is held every three months in the broken Star building, which naturally encourages the disciples to strive for the cultivation resources. However, it is not allowed for anyone to use the wrong ideas.


    Once such a disciple is found, he will lose the competition. After deducting his salary for an indefinite period of time, he will be banned from qualifying for a period of time. If he has a little in his eyes, he will even be expelled from the broken Star building.


    In the early days, there were still some disciples who could use some small tricks, but some of them were severely punished. After they played the role of warning others, no one dared to use their brains.


    At least in the last 100 qualifying matches, there has been no problem.


    Chu Yan''s opponent in the first round was a very strong apprentice.


    The weapon in this disciple''s hand is a huge axe. The axe is as big as a wheel. Standing there, the huge shadow cast down makes people scared.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the disciple sneered and said: "I ranked 872 in the last qualifying match. I advise you to surrender directly instead of wasting time."


    Chu Yan back hand, squint at him: "wait until you row to the eighth time to say this with me."


    "You The disciple was choked and his eyes were staring like a copper bell. When the bell rang at the beginning of the competition, he suddenly gave a big drink, showing his agility that didn''t match his figure. In an instant, he jumped to the top of Chu Yan''s head, raised his axe and chopped it down.


    "The axe that destroys the mountain!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The huge axe fell down and shook away all the air around it, forming visible waves. The sound was loud, which made people wonder whether they were in the waves.


    "The original ranking of 872 is this kind of strength." Chu Yan looked at each other, light mouth.


    The next moment, the Seven Star chaos wind step forward.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    When the axe fell to the ground, Chu Yan had already come to the other side''s back, and the palm of his hand pressed on the other side''s back, and he pushed it out vigorously.


    The disciple felt as if his back had been pushed by a moving mountain, so he flew out of the arena. He didn''t have time to react and fell out of the arena.


    Fall to the ground, he Leng for a long time, just reaction, staring at a pair of eyes, eyes full of incredible look.


    As for those who are going to see Chu Yan''s jokes, they are all open mouthed and speechless at the moment.


    "I, how can I... How can I lose to you..." the disciple who left the challenge arena stood up and stared at Chu Yan, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yan sneered: "before you didn''t laugh at me, I didn''t lay a heavy hand, or you want to try the taste of being knocked out of your mouth?"


    The disciple trembled, and without saying a word, he went into the crowd with an ax.


    Because there are arrays in the square, the first few rounds can be played at the same time, so the first round ends quickly.


    Chu Yan Shun Li entered the top 2000.


    The second round will start soon.


    At this time, the vast majority of the disciples on the scene had already rubbed their hands and got up secretly.


    Because as long as you win this game, you can basically enter the top 1000 of the list.


    As long as you enter the top 1000, you can get five spirit stones.


    At least from the aspect of spirit stone, after deducting three spirit stones from the competition fee, you can earn two more, which is the capital of practice.


    Chu Yan''s opponent in this round is a bucktooth.


    Chu Yan has an impression of this bucktooth. When he paid Lingshi, this guy was the one who mocked the most.


    "It''s said that Xiang is born from the heart. It depends on your appearance. I don''t swear less at ordinary times." Looking at each other, Chu Yan sneered, "say up, all your skills are on the lips?"


    "Asshole! I''ll make you pay for that With a loud roar, the bucktooth disciple rushed to Chu Yan and said, "stars sword technique!"


    In a flash, the sword light and silver light twinkled in front of Chu Yan, forming a bright river of stars, murderous and rushing down.


    Glancing at the sword in his opponent''s hand, Chu Yan bared his teeth with a smile: "it''s not bad, five sharp weapons. No wonder it''s such a big tone."


    Buckteeth grinned, just want to say you now know regret it.


    But before he said anything, he found that the sword in his hand was snatched by Chu Yan and twisted into an iron ball. As for the light of the sword in the sky, it disappeared immediately. The emptiness in the void made Buck''s heart exude cold.

 Chapter 233

    "Hello


    Just when buckteeth was looking at the iron ball falling at his feet, he suddenly heard Chu Yan''s voice in front of him.


    He subconsciously raised his head. For a moment, the air current in front of him made it impossible for him to open his eyes.


    At the same time, what came into his ears was the exclamation of the people around him.


    Buckteeth realize it''s not good, but it''s too late.


    Pop!


    It''s like a thunder in the same place. All the teeth of buckteeth fall off in an instant, mixed with blood, and spilled out of the mouth.


    His body flew directly out of the challenge arena, hit heavily on the ground, rolled his eyes, and he obviously fainted.


    As for his protruding mouth because of buckteeth, now it''s because all his teeth have been blown away, and the whole mouth is shriveled, like an old lady.


    I''m afraid that even if his parents stand in front of him, they can''t recognize the son.


    As for those apprentices who had mocked Chu Yan before, they felt numb when they saw this scene. Their eyes looking at Chu Yan were full of horror, and they were secretly glad that they had not met this guy


    At first, they all thought that Chu Yan was just talking about it. After all, anyone would do this kind of thing if they put down cruel words. But who would have thought that Chu Yan would really knock out your teeth when he said that you would knock them out.


    The suspicious eyes of the people around did not affect Chu Yan.


    He looked up, as he expected, after winning two games, he has successfully entered the top 1000 of the list.


    The new disciples of the broken Star building can enter the top 1000 in the first ranking competition of the list of spiritual disciples, which is not absent in history.


    But those disciples, no matter which one, are all after a long period of accumulation, accumulate a lot, and improve their level, then they will participate in the competition of the list of spirit disciples.


    And Chu Yan, who only entered the sect for half a year, was able to enter the top 1000, which is extremely rare.


    Because of this, some people have begun to notice him.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also felt that his eyes gradually increased.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just a thousand, even Chu Yan''s bottom line has not arrived.


    He returned to the stands with a stone in his mouth and recovered from meditation.


    At this time, pan Xu, sitting in front of the grandstand, heard the news from his subordinates, his eyes moved slightly, not surprised.


    He has discussed with Zhou Kai before. Zhou Kai has a high opinion of Chu Yan. He thinks that Chu Yan''s strength can be ranked in the top 300 at least.


    Although pan Xu said too much about this evaluation, he still thought it was normal for Chu Yan to be in the top 1000.


    "Chu Yan, if you win one more game, you can enter the top 500. Every step forward, you will get more attention. However, after you enter the top 500, you will face the most important test of this qualifying match." Pan Xu sneered in his heart, raised his eyelids and looked at the table.


    And Chu Yan points in the same group, and Chu Yan wins again, will meet the opponent, impressively is Zhou Kai!


    At this time, the other top ten disciples also knew the existence of Chu Yan through various channels.


    But these disciples didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yan.


    After all, the difference between the top 1000 and the top 10 is very big, just like the difference between cloud and mud.


    Soon, the third round started.


    Chu Yan''s opponent in the third round was a small man who was not good-looking.


    At the beginning, the little man didn''t care about Chu Yan, the disciple of Yichong Xiaocheng, and even despised him.


    But after seeing Chu Yan''s thunder, he knew that he was not the opponent of this guy.


    So in the third round, Chu Yan won an effortless victory.


    The little man took the initiative to admit defeat and left the challenge arena with a look of depression.


    However, the little man felt a little comfort when he thought that he had entered the top 1000 and got the reward of five spirit stones.


    From this moment on, Chu Yan entered the top 500 of the list.


    When you enter the top 500, you can get eight rewards from five spirit stones.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, just glanced at the reward, turned to his next opponent.


    "What a coincidence." Seeing Zhou Kai''s name, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "is this a trial, or a coincidence?"


    After a while, Zhou Kai came over on his own initiative.


    He was still sleepy, and I don''t know if he really didn''t wake up. Today, the belt of his robe wasn''t fastened, and it was loose and untidy.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. My next opponent is you, but younger martial brother, you really didn''t let me down. I''ve always been optimistic about you." Zhou Kai said with a smile, "you are really in the top 100."


    "But next is elder martial brother you." Chu Yan also said with a smile.


    "Click to stop, click to stop, don''t hurt the harmony." Zhou Kai repeated, "but younger martial brother, I won''t be merciful this time. I''m afraid you will lose."


    What makes Zhou Kai puzzled is that Chu Yan didn''t show his expected look of depression or disappointment. Instead, he looked with a smile: "elder martial brother, I won''t be merciful."


    Not knowing where Chu Yan''s self-confidence came from, Zhou Kai scratched his head and said, "well, I''ll see you in the challenge arena later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Yan looked at each other''s back for a moment, his eyes turned to pan Xu in front of him.


    Pan Xu is also looking at Chu Yan at the moment.


    The two men''s eyes touched slightly in mid air and separated immediately.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth cocked up. He didn''t say anything more and waited for the start of the next round.


    Soon, the fourth round begins.


    The number of students who can win this round is about 250.


    He can be regarded as the elite of the apprentices if he can rush from 15000 to 250.


    As long as they are not very old, it is not a problem for them to enter the outer and inner gates in the future. Those with qualifications can even be promoted to Diyuan realm and become elite disciples.


    So the competition starts from this time, the atmosphere will be more fiery, and it will really start to be wonderful.


    Not long after Chu Yan came to the arena, Zhou Kai also jumped to the challenge arena.


    Compared with Chu Yan, Zhou Kai has a high reputation among his apprentices.


    It''s not only because he often haunts Xianbing arena and makes remarkable achievements every time, but also because he is the top 100 in the last ranking competition.


    Among the top 100 well-known disciples, the last new disciple just emerged this time. Even though the performance of this new disciple is amazing, who is more dominant when meeting the old top 100 disciples? The onlookers at the scene can still tell clearly.


    "There should be no suspense."


    "You''re kidding me. I don''t think it should be. It''s not at all."


    "Compared with three months ago, elder martial brother Zhou''s strength must be more advanced. I think Chu Yan will stop here."


    In the crowd, not all of them were mocking Chu Yan.


    There are also some humanitarians: "it''s a great achievement to enter the top 500 when you first enter zongmen. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people soliciting him after this qualifying match."

 Chapter 234

    The discussion did not affect the two people in the arena.


    Zhou Kai still habitually scratched his head: "younger martial brother, you have to be careful, this time I will show my real strength."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "Pan Xu asked you to explore my full strength this time?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Kai''s look changed. A moment later, his lazy appearance disappeared, and his slightly bent back straightened up.


    "Elder martial brother pan is not a bad man. Everything before was a misunderstanding. After all, he can''t watch people do things one by one." Zhou Kai looked at Chu and said, "when did you know that?"


    "From the beginning." Chu Yan said with a smile, "let pan Xu come and talk to me personally."


    Zhou Kai''s face changed several times in a row. Finally, he shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, I don''t feel bad for you. Anyway, I''ll beat you this time, and then I''ll explain to you slowly."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, he also restrained the smile on his face, "elder martial brother Zhou, I think you are pretty good, so this time I won''t hurt you badly."


    The conversation between them before was not very loud, and the challenge arena was far away from the crowd, so no one heard what they said before.


    However, Chu Yan''s last sentence magnified his voice. Suddenly, many people could hear it clearly.


    Seeing that he was still "boasting" at this time, many people immediately felt that this new disciple was too rampant, waiting for him to lose the game, and then mocked him back.


    And at this moment, some people will Chu Yan just said to pan Xu.


    Pan Xu''s face did not change, but in the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of haze.


    Soon after, he spat out a sentence between his teeth: "toast, no penalty."


    The fourth round begins with a bell.


    Chu Yan knew that Zhou Kai was good at array. If he had prepared the array map in advance, he would be very quick. The last time he was in the Xianbing arena, he had already learned the opponent''s tricks.


    So at this moment, the bell rings, he takes the initiative to attack.


    "Seven Star random wind step! Four stars


    Shua, Chu words like a startled, straight to Zhou Kai.


    Zhou Kai''s eyes were shining, and he murmured: "speed and footwork are no different from last time."


    As he spoke, he shook his wrist, and his left hand had already grasped three array pictures.


    The array diagram Zhou Kai used was completely different from the scroll Fan Cheng used at that time.


    Each of the array pictures in his hand is about the size of an adult''s palm. It''s very convenient and quick to display.


    "The water is freezing!"


    Zhou Kai took out a map and threw it out to Chu Yan.


    The array chart flies out, and there is a flash of light in the air. Suddenly, a ray of light is like a big bowl with inverted buttons, which envelops Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, where the light is shrouded, the air becomes as sticky as glue. People walk in it, as if they are on the bottom of the sea, and their movements become slow. Every step requires great strength.


    Seeing this scene, everyone under the stage has begun to shake their heads.


    "Shuining array can last about five breath, and elder martial brother Zhou''s release position is excellent, so that Chu Yan is in the center of the whole array. No matter which direction he runs, the effect is the same."


    "Five breath time, with elder martial brother Zhou''s strength, you can at least release two more attack arrays."


    "Chu Yan has become a living target now."


    "It''s over."


    "As I said, he can''t be brother Zhou''s opponent."


    Not only the audience, but also Zhou Kai.


    In the same level, there are few opponents who can be trapped in the water coagulation array and not be defeated, not to mention that Chu Yan is one level lower than himself.


    But at this time, Zhou Kai saw Chu Yan raise the corner of his mouth and smile.


    Smile wantonly flying, as if all around do not care about general.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, watch it!" Chu Yan ha a long smile, suddenly, the whole body blood, blow out amazing momentum, the stone on the challenge arena, all crackling beat up.


    Click, click, in the people''s gaping expression, the water around the light, there are cracks, just like falling porcelain.


    Chu Yan is like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage, which makes the whole array crumble, and it will collapse at the next moment.


    "Broken!"


    Just when they were shocked and their eyes were wide open and their heads were rumbling, Chu Yan roared and a terrible cyclone broke out from him. It seemed as if there were two giant arms, which were torn apart.


    Crackle!


    The water condenses the array to break suddenly, the large piece of broken ray of light, like the mercury to pour the ground generally, pour down.


    Chu Yan took one step. Although this step was not heavy, it was like a heavy hammer beating on everyone''s chest.


    Many apprentices around, at this moment, looking at Chu Yan who easily supported the boiling water, turned pale and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The fifth star


    Shua!


    A series of shadows scattered in an instant, as if on the challenge arena. In an instant, there were more than ten Chu words, each of which was as fast as electricity and as fierce as fire. The terrible power swept the world.


    "No!" Zhou Kai came back to himself with a flash in his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart beat missed a beat.


    This is something that has rarely happened in past battles.


    Chu Yan''s attack, like a meteorite, oppressed Zhou Kai.


    However, many years of practical experience, as well as the higher level of Chu Yan, helped him at this moment.


    Almost subconsciously, Zhou Kai roared and threw out the second map.


    "Thick earth array!"


    Shua!


    A one person high wall rose up with rolling yellow sand in front of Zhou Kai.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Almost at the same time, the shadow of more than ten Chu words gathered together to form one person and made a fist.


    Bang bang bang!


    The heavy earth wall was shaking and full of cracks, like tortoise shells and cobwebs. The huge impact even formed visible sound waves, shaking some people around.


    Zhou Kai''s face looked pale at this moment.


    Compared with other people, Zhou Kai, who is facing the attack of Chu Yan at this time, can clearly feel the terror of the other party''s strength.


    With each heavy blow, the walls were broken, the dust was all over the sky, and the sound was as loud as a war drum, and the steel exploded.


    "His strength is at least twice as high as that of the last time, and it''s endless and powerful. How much strength did he hide last time?" Zhou Kai raised his eyes and looked at Chu Yan in shock.


    In a trance, he vaguely saw that in the smoke behind Chu Yan, there seemed to be a huge ferocious tiger head gathering.


    Wang Daozhi''s spirit is overwhelming.


    At this moment, Zhou Kai and Chu Yan look at each other.


    He saw Chu Yan''s eyes, flash of fine awn, such as Xinghe explosion.


    A roar, Chu Yan last blow out.


    Bang!


    The earth wall was pierced by his fist, split into pieces, blasted open, and shot out in all directions.


    The fierce impact, like the river to the East, mighty, the impact of Zhou Kai even back more than ten steps, face changed dramatically.


    A moment later, under the gaze of the people at the scene, Zhou Kai''s chest heaved and his mouth began to bleed!

 Chapter 235

    At first, the scene was quiet, and everyone was stunned. Immediately, like boiling water, a piece of red hot iron was put in. In a flash, the whole pot was fried.


    "What! Am I wrong? "


    "How could that be?"


    "Zhou Kai was suppressed!"


    "Zhou Kai is injured!"


    "This, this is a joke! I must have been dreaming, didn''t I? "


    "Zhou Kai was beaten to vomit blood!"


    "Zhou Kai was one of the top 100 in the list of Lingtu last time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless comments, for a moment, just like an expanding whirlpool, rushed around.


    People will pay attention to those who can be in the top 100 of the list.


    All of a sudden, people talked about it one after another. Many apprentices who were still paying attention to other competitions also turned their attention to this side.


    Even the top ten disciples, who didn''t care about it, were surprised and looked at the challenge arena.


    At this time, the name "Chuyan" finally left a little impression in their mind.


    After a while, he took a deep breath: "younger martial brother''s strength is bigger than I thought."


    "It''s bigger than you think, elder martial brother." Chu Yan said with a smile, "shall we continue?"


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, Zhou KaiDun had a discussion.


    Having rich experience in fighting, he naturally can see that Chu Yan has not exerted his real strength up to now.


    Judging from the situation just now, at most, he went through a warm-up.


    Zhou Kai has a feeling that he has been deeply deceived.


    At this time, Chu Yan and the one in the last Xianbing fighting field were totally two people.


    This made Zhou KaiDun even more depressed.


    In fact, Chu Yan is not to blame for this.


    The last time he was in Xianbing arena, he really hid his strength, but more than a month later, he was promoted again.


    Moreover, after the speed of absorbing Lingshi became faster, the Lingshi absorbed in that month was no less than that absorbed in the previous 50 days.


    With such a huge promotion, he is now at the peak of Xiaocheng, which is only one step away from Dacheng.


    Before that, when he was Yizhong Xiaocheng, he was able to blow up Wang Lijie, who was Yizhong Xiaocheng, not to mention today''s him.


    Zhou Kai''s estimation of Chu Yan''s strength is wrong. It''s very good that he can''t be beaten down by a heavy blow.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Kai pressed down the ups and downs of Qi and blood in his chest and said, "in this case, younger martial brother Chu, I have to be serious."


    Although injured at this time, Zhou Kai does not think he will lose to Chu Yan.


    He felt that he had just caught off guard, and that was why he suffered.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, voice did not fall, body suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "Seven stars in disorder, the sixth star!"


    The next moment, the whole world, full of his shadow.


    The number of virtual shadows soared to nearly one hundred, threatening heaven and earth and oppressing Zhou Kai.


    All the disciples around feel that their breathing is stagnant at the moment.


    Looking at the rolling shadow, their pupils are shrinking sharply. They just feel like rolling clouds, like black dragons, falling slowly from the sky.


    The air at the scene, for a moment, was as heavy as mercury.


    Seeing this, Zhou Kai''s heart suddenly cooled.


    But he didn''t give up. He gritted his teeth and palmed his hands. Suddenly, the array was like a snowflake.


    "The water is freezing!"


    "Destroy the wind array!"


    "Yin Yang twin formation!"


    "The circle of heaven and earth!"


    "Twelve star array!"


    "The sky fire opens up China!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the earth, water, fire and wind, just like flying dragons all over the body, blasted away in all directions, completely crushing, tearing and blasting the empty shadow all over the sky.


    Zhou Kai''s eyes looked around carefully, his mind was highly concentrated, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down like a stream, but he didn''t have the time to wipe it.


    He didn''t make so many powerful arrays in an instant in his life. At the moment, for him, no matter his spirit, physical strength, or the aura in his body, he was being consumed violently.


    The fire, the wind, the changes of yin and Yang, the stars and the Milky way, and so on, all covered the whole challenge arena for a moment. The powerful momentum made the faces of the people around them all look amazing, and the voices of exclamation and cold breath came and went one after another.


    Everyone felt that under the attack of Zhou Kai, Chu Yan must have no escape.


    But in fact, Zhou Kai is not relaxed at the moment, and even has a trace of unprecedented despair in his heart.


    Because up to now, no array has hit Chu Yan.


    "How could that be?" When this idea came out of his mind, suddenly, he raised his head, shot the essence in his eyes, and roared, "hit him!"


    At the same time, a big fire, like midsummer fireworks, exploded in the middle of the challenge arena.


    In the dazzling light of the fire, a figure swayed.


    Although it was just a moment, the people on the scene recognized that it was Chu Yan.


    Finally, under Zhou Kai''s fierce attack, Chu Yan was forced out of his real body before he got close to him.


    But the next moment, the crowd felt something was wrong.


    Although Chu Yan was forced out, he did not retreat, but continued to move forward!


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    A roar, shock people eardrum a burst of pain.


    Chu Yan jumped high and swept with his right leg.


    Crackle!


    In front of him, the water condensation array light shield was kicked to pieces.


    After the scattered light, Zhou Kai''s face was uncertain.


    "Younger martial brother, you have been deceived!" What Zhou Kai is waiting for is this opportunity. His right hand has already prepared a long-standing array map.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he pressed the map to the ground.


    "Eight wasteland burning spirit array!"


    In a flash, the whole arena was like a hot iron, bursting out with hot light and temperature.


    All the disciples around them felt their eyes tingle. The high temperature like magma rolled in and made them retreat.


    In the distance, people''s eyes were attracted by the dazzling light.


    The look on Pan Xu''s face showed unprecedented solemnity: "it forced Zhou Kai to use the eight wasteland burning spirit array. It seems that this Chu Yan, I really underestimated him."


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhou Kai''s eight wasteland burning spirit array? His opponent is Chu Yan? So if Zhou Kai loses, I''ll probably meet him? " At the moment, Jiang panmeng held his cheek in one hand and looked over curiously. His big eyes didn''t blink, his small mouth was slightly open, and his playful and lovely look made many male disciples around him swallow their saliva at this moment.


    Other disciples, at the moment, also have different looks on their faces.


    Although they had only a little impression of Chu Yan before, they have reached a consensus in their hearts.


    Whether the disciple named Chu Yan can win Zhou Kai or not, and can force Zhou Kai, who is one of the top 100 in the list of spiritual disciples, to use his strongest eight wasteland burning spirit array, is enough to prove that a strong man like a comet has emerged again among the apprentices!

 Chapter 236

    Above the challenge arena, the scorching high temperature makes it seem like a volcano with flowing magma.


    Zhou Kai was sweating, pale, and his eyes were deeply sunken at the moment, as if he had been seriously ill.


    In order to stimulate the eight wasteland burning spirit array, he almost consumed all the aura in his body. Now he is teetering, as if a gust of wind can blow him down.


    This array is the strongest card in his hand. He doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can beat him.


    In this array, he is the master!


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you lost." Zhou Kai looked at the flickering figure in the fire.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yan''s voice, still light, calm, as if all this did not have any impact on him.


    There was a look of anger in Zhou Kai''s eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll offend you!" Zhou Kai gave a loud drink and pressed his fingers in the air.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, a fire burst out of the ground.


    In the light of the fire, Chu Yan''s figure was forced out.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Continuous heavy fists, the fire burst open, like scattered fireworks.


    The next moment, there are two groups of fire towards him.


    Chu Yan again made a heavy fist, directly penetrated the fire, deeply shocked, and burst into powder.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The sixth star


    Shua!


    Chu Yan took a step forward, shrinking into inches, the whole person like a streamer rushed to Zhou Kai.


    "Younger martial brother, with your undisguised charge, I really don''t think I can stop you!" Zhou Kai yelled and waved his hands.


    Click, click!


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, with a series of blasts, the ground around Chu Yan suddenly burst out of dense stalagmites.


    These stalagmites are almost waist high. Magma flows on them. If you touch them, a piece of raw meat will turn into coke immediately.


    At the moment, these stalagmites are closely following Chu Yan''s steps, and they are chasing him after him. If Chu Yan is not careful, he will be trapped in it.


    The next moment, not only behind Chu Yan, but also on both sides and in front of him, he was surrounded by stalagmites.


    These stalagmites, dense, crisscross teeth, like a cage, swallow the words of Chu into it, can''t move!


    "I won." Seeing the layers of stalagmites and wrapping Chu Yan in them, he could not see them at all. Zhou Kai was relieved and felt as if he was about to collapse.


    But to win, or let him feel very happy.


    But just then, he felt the ground shake violently.


    "Well?" Just when Zhou Kai was surprised, there was a sound of something breaking in his ears.


    The next moment, the sound is getting louder and louder.


    Crackle!


    Zhou Kai looked suspiciously in the direction of the stalagmite.


    On the surface of the laminated stalagmite, there are visible cracks.


    Although the flowing magma poured into the cracks and filled them up, soon more and deeper cracks appeared, and the magma seemed to be boiling, and it was about to explode!


    "How can this be..." Zhou Kai murmured, his eyes showing endless confusion.


    The next moment, boom, earth shaking, as if a volcanic eruption, rolling flames, into a bright red waves, skyrocketing.


    A blood red and burning, a shadow, from the flame, slowly step by step out.


    Every step is like a demon.


    Huge pressure, overturn on the spot, Zhou Kai for a moment, even feel his knees flabby.


    The disciples around even forgot to exclaim. They just felt that their hearts would spring out of their chests.


    Gradually, Chu Yan''s figure became clear.


    Except for a small amount of hair that was a little curly by the fire, he was not in any serious trouble.


    At this time, he was holding a long gun in his hand.


    The sound of the gun was dark, and the blood was red on the tip of the gun, which showed the power of taking people''s heart and soul.


    Seeing the long gun, Zhou Kai''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his breath was almost stagnant. As if he had thought about something clearly, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "so you --"


    At this moment, Zhou Kai''s brain seemed to be split by lightning.


    He understood that he had missed the most important message: Chu Yan used weapons!


    Before Chu Yan, whether he beat Wang Hao or Wang Lijie, he directly used his martial arts skills, so for a moment, Zhou Kai forgot the key point of investigation.


    Zhou Kai''s eyes are now startled, and he looks at the fierce burning gun in Chu Yan''s hand.


    The terror deterrence possessed by eight sharp weapons is not possessed by ordinary sharp weapons.


    Moreover, Lieyan gun was also depicted with three inscriptions by Chu Yan. At this moment, the weight of the inscriptions on heavy weapons alone is enough to bring people a feeling of incomparable oppression.


    "I understand... I understand... You don''t only use fist and body method, you also have other martial arts skills..." Zhou Kai said.


    "Elder martial brother, you lost." Chu Yan said lightly, stepped forward, immediately in front of Zhou Kai, and pressed his palm on his chest.


    After the release of the eight wasteland burning spirit array, Zhou Kai was extremely tired and nearly collapsed. There was no way to stop Chu Yan''s attack.


    Zhou Kai closed his eyes and was ready to greet the other party.


    But to his surprise, he just felt that his chest was pushed. When he woke up, he found that he had fallen out of the challenge arena. Chu Yan''s palm didn''t hurt him at all, just pushed him down.


    "You... Why are you..." for a moment, Zhou Kai''s brain was a little confused. He looked up at Chu Yan, "I''m trying to test you, how can you still..."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhou, you think I''m too mean. It''s just a trial. It''s not a blood feud. Moreover, I said before that I have a good sense for elder martial brother. If I have problems in practice, I''ll ask him for more advice. At that time, I hope elder martial brother won''t be stingy."


    Zhou Kai was stunned. Suddenly, his nose was sour.


    "Well, we''ll walk around more and help each other in practice." Zhou Kai nodded, "those things, I will not participate in."


    Knowing that Zhou Kai was referring to pan Xu, Chu Yan nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Then I''ll go back to the grandstand first. I wish you a lot of success next time." Zhou Kai arched his hand and turned to leave.


    Just as he left, he said in a voice that only he and Chu Yan could hear: "thank you, younger martial brother Chu."


    Finish saying not to stop again, walk toward stand.


    When Zhou Kai left, all the people at the scene suddenly realized that after Chu Yan won the battle, he had already entered the fifth round of the Lingtu ranking competition and entered the top 250!


    It''s only half a year to enter zongmen, but it''s only three months to calculate the time.


    In three months, you can reach the top 250 of the list of spiritual disciples in the state of congmai and Xiaocheng, which is absolutely a manifestation of genius.


    If it''s someone else, maybe someone will say that this guy is lucky and his opponent is not strong.


    But just now, but in front of more than 10000 people at the scene, Chu Yan defeated Zhou Kai, who has the strength to enter the top 100 list of Lingtu. And as long as people who are not blind can see, Chu Yan has an absolute advantage over Zhou Kai.


    That means that his strength is not only in the current 250, but also in the top 100. As long as he doesn''t meet too evil opponents, he can continue to win!

 Chapter 237

    Winning Zhou Kai immediately made Chu Yan the most eye-catching figure in the ranking competition of Lingtu list so far.


    The most amazing thing is not only that he has won Zhou Kai, but also that he obviously has spare power, which makes people feel terrible.


    Suddenly, many people have guessed, Chu Yan this time can enter the top number.


    If a previously unknown apprentice can pick up so many big men all at once, it''s enough to be talked about.


    While many people are optimistic that Chu Yan can go further, many people are pessimistic about Chu Yan.


    It''s because the closer to the front position, the more difficult it is to go further.


    From one thousand to five hundred is infinitely simpler than from five hundred to one hundred.


    After reaching the top 100, it will be extremely difficult to advance even one place.


    Chu Yan, under the gaze of the crowd, went back to the stands, took out a piece of spirit stone and put it in the entrance, and began to meditate.


    Just beat Zhou Kai, although it seems that he won easily, but in fact, in order to break through the eight wasteland burning spirit array, he also spent some effort.


    If he had not used the method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit to melt the spirit stone, absorb the spirit spirit and store it in his body, it would have been impossible to break the layered stalagmites just now.


    And in order to break the battle, Chu Yanliang out of the fierce fire gun.


    In his previous plan, before entering the top 100, he did not intend to show this card.


    At the moment, seeing his move with a spirit stone in his mouth, all the disciples around were shocked.


    They all put the spirit stone in their palms to feel the aura of the spirit stone. Chu Yan, who put the spirit stone in his mouth, has never seen it before. Isn''t this guy afraid to swallow the spirit stone carelessly and choke to death?


    However, there are also some apprentices whose eyes are turning around at the moment. They suspect that this is a special method of cultivation, so they secretly plan to go back and try it.


    After a break, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the ranking table.


    After winning next week Kai, he has entered the fifth round.


    His opponent in the fifth round was not strong. Chu Yan pondered for a moment and remembered that his opponent in the fifth round ranked 113 in the last competition.


    When the fifth round started, Chu Yan got up and said in his heart, "if I win another game, I can enter the top 100."


    The top 100 disciples can be rewarded with a total of 15 spirit stones, as well as a pill that can help them feel the aura.


    So many disciples are eager to enter the top 100.


    When Chu Yan came on the court, many people took the initiative to surround him.


    They all want to know whether Chu Yan can enter the top 100.


    There are also some people waiting to see Chu Yan''s jokes.


    As a result, the group of disciples waiting to see Chu Yan''s jokes were greatly disappointed.


    After Chu Yan showed his fierce fire gun, his strength was improved again. Under the sweeping, his opponent could not compete with the terrible power alone.


    So in a moment, the opponent was swept under the challenge arena.


    Lost opponent a face depressed, but he himself also understand, he is really inferior to others, toward Chu Yan arched hand, turned away.


    At this point, Chu Yan successfully entered the top 100 of this Lingtu list.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt that people around him looked at him differently than before.


    Although it''s only a short time, the difference between before and after is that even a fool can see it.


    Before, some disciples looked at him with envy and contempt, but at this time, their eyes were full of admiration and flattery.


    A little thought, Chu Yan understand.


    The top 100 disciples in the list of spiritual disciples are just like the dignitaries in the secular world, who have the status of being superior.


    Although Chu Yan defeated Zhou Kai before, he did not enter the top 100, so he would not have such treatment.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t care about this change of identity.


    What he wants is higher glory and more resources.


    In the sixth round, Chu Yan won again in the eyes of everyone.


    But this time, Chu Yan felt the pressure.


    It was not easy for him to win.


    After showing the fierce fire gun, he was forced to use his Sabre technique, and he played another card.


    In the seventh round, Chu Yan was lucky. He didn''t have an opponent. He went into the eighth round.


    At this time, there are only 20 people left.


    There are ten groups, two in each group.


    In other words, the winner can enter the top ten and become the most admirable existence among the apprentices.


    To put it another way, the winner will be the biggest apprentice in the next three months!


    They can not only enjoy more rights than ordinary apprentices, but also enjoy more benefits and get more rewards!


    At this time, the deacon, who presided over the ranking competition of the list of spirit disciples, had already shown the reward for entering the top ten disciples: 40 pieces of spirit stone, 3 pieces of jade Ludan, 10 points of contribution from the sect, and he could enter the star watching platform of the broken star tower at one time.


    Wangxingtai is where the broken Star building collects martial arts and techniques.


    There are the most authentic mental skills, martial arts and techniques of broken Star Tower, which is one of the holy places that any disciple dreams of.


    Hearing this reward, there was a time when they could enter the star watching platform. The remaining 20 disciples, including Chu Yan, had a bright look in their eyes.


    The other disciples, not to mention the envy on their faces, were about to overflow.


    "Well, I don''t need to say anything more about encouragement. You know it yourself." The Deacon said without expression, "next, the last two people in each group will fight each other, and the winner will be the top ten of the list."


    Chu Yan looked up not far away.


    At the same time, the girl he was looking at also looked at him.


    After looking at Chu Yan curiously for a moment, Jiang panmeng smiles, tilts his head and points to the challenge arena.


    Look at her look, there is no tension before the competition, as if it was a simple competition between disciples.


    Chu Yan blinked, a moment later, the original tension of the heartstrings, also relaxed.


    "Yes, don''t be so nervous. Just show all your strength."


    Chu Yan hugged each other and went to the stage.


    On the one hand, they are the new disciples who have made great achievements this time, like comets, on the other hand, they are the female disciples who were originally the top ten, or more accurately the top three, and are especially beautiful and young. Therefore, this competition is bound to attract more attention.


    At this moment, half of the eyes of the original ten matches were focused on the match between Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng.


    When Chu Yan came to the stage, he didn''t see Jiang panmeng coming up. He was just looking at him in doubt. He saw Jiang panmeng in the distance with a smile and a little light under his feet. He suddenly rose up with a white dress and a pink skirt, holding a peach blossom umbrella. He was like a fairy falling from the world. He flew to the stage with a light and beautiful taste. In a moment, the light around her was shining, They all seem to be colorful.


    For a moment, all the people around were shocked by Jiang panmeng''s face, so quiet that they could smell the needle.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change, but his pupils shrank slightly at this moment.

 Chapter 238

    In the eyes of others, she may only feel that her body is light and graceful.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, it was a perfect body method.


    "The top ten, no, the top three are really extraordinary." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    However, at the same time, the audience, including Jiang panmeng, are also looking at Chu Yan with new eyes.


    After all, his performance this time is too amazing.


    Even if Li Xiu, who has been ranked first in the list of Lingtu for 21 months for seven times in a row, only made it into the top 600 when he took part in the ranking competition for the first time.


    And Chu Yan at the moment, even worse, is also the top 20.


    The first six hundred and the first twenty are totally different concepts.


    Because of this, Chu Yan was so noticed.


    However, at this moment, no one would think that Chu Yan would go further and break the record to break into the top ten in the first ranking competition of Lingtu list.


    Because at this time, standing in front of him is Jiang panmeng, who has not fallen out of the top three for 12 months in four consecutive ranking competitions and has the title of Phoenix.


    At this time, in other arena, many eyes are also paying attention to Jiang panmeng.


    Because even if they are as strong as Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Feng Xin and others, they all regard Jiang panmeng as their next possible enemy.


    "Jiang panmeng''s jiutianfeng dance method is more advanced than that of three months ago." On the challenge arena not far away, Su Jianyuan said in his heart.


    Feng Xin held the hand of the ancient sword. He could not help but hold it tightly. In his eyes, a sharp light flashed: "it''s strong again."


    Li Xiu snorted coldly. Although he didn''t speak, his face was obviously solemn.


    Chu Yan, who was in the challenge arena, could feel the change of momentum around him after Jiang panmeng came to power.


    Different from other apprentices, Chu Yan, when facing Jiang panmeng at this time, although he smiles at the dialect, which is bright and moving, gives Chu Yan a kind of pressure that he didn''t have before.


    At this time, Jiang panmeng said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chu, be careful later. Elder martial sister, I won''t be merciful."


    Chu Yan blinked and said with the same smile, "elder martial sister, you should be careful. If I hurt you accidentally, I''m afraid those disciples under the stage will work hard with me. Then I''ll have two fists and four hands."


    Jiang panmeng was stunned, and immediately understood it. He giggled and said, "younger martial brother, you are so cute. Well, even if you lose this fight, elder martial sister will give you one thing as compensation. How about that?"


    "If you win, can you have one?" Chu Yan''s face was smiling, but in his words, he showed no weakness.


    "Won?" Jiang panmeng stretched out a thin finger, poked his cheek and thought, "if you really win, the elder martial sister''s reward will be doubled."


    "Then I''m relieved." Chu Yan nodded.


    Although the words are easy to say, there is no carelessness in Chu Yan''s heart.


    With a bang, the bell rings, and the competition of 20 into 10 officially begins.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The sixth star


    Chu Yan attacked directly.


    His character is indomitable, to storm the general offensive, the opponent will be too much pressure to breathe, thus being beaten to a complete collapse.


    A remnant shadow is pulled out, and Chu Yan is in front of Jiang panmeng in an instant. His long gun is like Jinghong, which divides the blue sky, and suddenly stabs out: "bloody battle of the setting sun!"


    "Why?" Jiang panmeng made a confused voice, but his reaction was much faster than that of other disciples. At the moment, his umbrella was raised.


    She moves gracefully and gracefully, just like dancing. In a moment, the umbrella dances a pink cyclone.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The sound of the impact of gold and stone comes, and the dazzling flame burns people''s eyes.


    Fierce burning gun stab, unexpectedly by river pan dream blocked down.


    But this time it was just a trial, and Chu Yan''s next attack followed.


    The flash thunder inscriptions are instantly excited, and a sense of numbness, in a flash, swim into the body of Jiang panmeng.


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked surprised in her eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, and he stabs when he raises his gun.


    "Nine days phoenix dance!" At this time, Jiang Pan''s body, which was supposed to be stiff for a short time, turned around and counted under his feet like a dandelion spinning in the air.


    Fierce burning gun Shua of a, almost is close to her ear pass, excited river dream temples long hair fly.


    A shot did not, Chu Yan eyes a squint, in the hands of non-stop action, direct violent sweep.


    Now his strength is greatly increased. The fierce fire gun sweeps out, and suddenly a gust of wind rolls up. It''s like five or six kilos of giant wood waving in the air, rolling momentum. Everyone under the stage can''t help but retreat.


    In the eyes of Jiang pan Meng, the strange light flickered.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Chu Yan to attack wildly, and she didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s strength was even stronger than she imagined.


    Now her eyebrows wrinkled and her umbrella opened.


    "Feng Huang Lai Yi!"


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang panmeng, holding an umbrella, seemed to be a maid in the palace, making a very elegant curtsey.


    But at this moment, her whole body was full of rage. In the air around her, it was like a crazy cry, a huge force, blowing on the fierce fire gun.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Chu Yan''s wrist trembled, and he stepped back five or six steps. Each step made a deep footprints on the ground. The fierce burning gun in his hand could not help hanging down, and the gun body hummed and trembled, which made fine ripples appear in the air.


    Jiang pan Meng Shi ran fell back to the challenge arena, with a trace of sadness and pity in his eyes: "younger martial brother, you just almost hurt my face."


    With this look and gesture, the disciples immediately felt soft hearted. They secretly scolded Chu Yan for not knowing how to feel for fragrance and jade. At the same time, they wanted to be able to take Jiang panmeng into their arms, whisper and comfort him.


    As a matter of fact, only Chu Yan on stage knows that Jiang panmeng is not so easily hurt by himself.


    "If elder martial sister really can be hit by me, she won''t be in the top three of Lingtu list." Chu Yan light way.


    "Hee --" sure enough, Jiang panmeng smiles, but at the next moment he shrinks his face and says seriously, "before, I thought younger martial brother was lucky to get to this position. Now it seems that younger martial brother''s younger martial brother really deserves to be in the top 20 of the list."


    As soon as she said this, there was a voice of discussion and exclamation under the stage.


    Jiang panmeng now says that Chu Yan''s strength is no problem, so other people who question Chu Yan dare not say a word to slander him.


    "But I have to start to be serious now. Younger martial brother, you really have to be careful. Once you feel that you can''t resist it, you should admit defeat in time to avoid injury." While Jiang panmeng was talking, he held the tail of the handle of the umbrella and rotated it a little. Suddenly, with the sound of a light chant, he pulled out a long snow sword.


    "Phoenix sword! Elder martial sister Jiang is pulling out the Phoenix sword now? "


    "I remember that three months ago, when elder martial sister Jiang was in the top ten, she didn''t pull out the Phoenix sword. Finally, when she was against elder martial brother Li Xiu, she did it."


    "Can we say that Chu Yan has the same strength as elder martial brother Li, so elder martial sister Jiang has drawn her sword now?"


    Immediately, the voice of exclamation came from under the stage.

 Chapter 239

    "Eight sharp weapons, Phoenix sword." Chu murmured.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." River dream light way.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel the change of Jiang Pan''s dream.


    At the last moment, she was still a lady with an umbrella, but at this moment, she became a monk with a sword.


    "Nine days phoenix dance body method!"


    A Jiao reprimand, white dress pink skirt of river pan dream meet Chu speech and come.


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had an illusion.


    In front of him, a winged Phoenix was gazing down at itself with Mori''s cold eyes.


    The pressure of momentum is enough to make the blood coagulate and the brain blank.


    But just in a moment, Chu Yan came back.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the will, Chu Yan never lost to anyone.


    And his nickname is tiger Chu Yan!


    With a roar, Chu Yan''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, so that the stone slabs under his feet broke into powder in an instant, and the air around him even broke out like thunder and wind.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    Eight kinds of inscriptions come out.


    On the spear, the flame twined around and burst out with a loud bang, rushing to meet Jiang panmeng.


    In a flash, the flames even give people a terrible feeling of burning mountains and boiling sea.


    Jiang panmeng''s face changed, but she didn''t regret it. She scolded her and cut off her sword.


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    Whoa!


    The burning waves are tearing apart like cloth.


    But the impact of the fire also made Jiang panmeng''s fair face redden and his skin tingle.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The seventh star


    Chu Yan roared, and his speed doubled. It was like a shell coming out of the chamber. Before the end of the burning wave, he stabbed at the river dream.


    The point of the gun and the edge of the sword collided violently in the air. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion of thousands of kilograms of steel.


    In a flash, the flame was torn into pieces, like countless butterflies dancing in the air.


    The center of the arena was opened and collapsed, and the stone slabs exploded and broke.


    They stepped back dozens of steps.


    At the center of the explosion, concentric circles formed by the air vibrated around.


    Stop, Chu Yan tiger crack, blood flow down the trembling tip of the gun, broken into a misty blood..


    Jiang panmeng''s face changed sharply. His small white face was even more pale now, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Just this time, they had a draw.


    At the moment, people''s mouths can almost put in five eggs, and each eye is about to fall.


    "This, this how possible!"


    "What just happened?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Chu Yan didn''t lose to elder martial sister Jiang?"


    "I can''t even beat elder martial sister Jiang with one hand. Can Chu Yan and Chu Yan even draw with elder martial sister Jiang?"


    Not only is everyone shocked at the moment, but also Li Xiu and others who have finished the competition in other challenge arena are surprised at the moment.


    Because of the great disparity in strength, the competition between Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Feng Xin ended quickly. At this time, they all looked to Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng.


    "Chuyan, it''s a little interesting, but the realm is two levels lower than that of younger martial sister Jiang. Although younger martial sister Jiang hasn''t used that move yet, she can share the beauty equally to this extent. It seems that it will be more and more difficult to fight in the future, don''t you think, elder martial brother Li?" Su Jianyuan touched his chin and asked Li xiudao with great interest.


    Li Xiu held his arm and hummed coldly: "it seems that younger martial sister Jiang is going to use that move. This Chuyan is going to lose."


    "That move of younger martial sister Jiang is really so strong?" Glancing at Feng Xin, Su Jianyuan asked Li Xiu again.


    Li Xiu was silent for a long time. Then he said faintly: "if Chu Yan can block it, then he can compete with me on the list of Lingtu."


    "Hiss - so terrible?" Su Jianyuan took a cool breath, "so I''m lucky. I haven''t met with Jiang Shimei, otherwise I''ll be choked."


    At the moment, on the challenge arena, Jiang panmeng looks at Chu Yan, and her eyes are awe inspiring and appreciative.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, after the game, how about going to my side sometime?" Jiang panmeng asked suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples immediately glared at Chu Yan. Jealousy made their eyes red, like a rabbit.


    Chu Yan was stunned, then nodded: "elder martial sister''s body method is exquisite, sword power is huge, elder martial sister does not dislike, I really want to ask more elder martial sister."


    "In that case, the game will end here." Jiang pan Meng took a deep breath, "younger martial brother, if you can''t support it, you should admit defeat immediately. The power of Phoenix sword can''t resist it hard."


    "Good! In that case, I''m not welcome! " Chu Yan nodded, suddenly raised his hand, and threw out the fierce flame gun, as if it were a dark lightning, shooting towards the river dream.


    In an instant, the air was torn apart and gave out a piercing explosion.


    Jiang pan Meng didn''t dodge, or she didn''t need to dodge at all.


    At this time, she held the sword in both hands, and the terrible sword power surged around like the tide.


    Her body, a wild momentum, burst out, as if it was an ancient beast, to crack out of the air.


    The rocks on the challenge arena can''t bear such a heavy pressure at the moment. They crack and break. The cracks are like cobwebs, spreading all around.


    Under the stage, Li Xiu and others also looked very serious.


    Su Jianyuan murmured: "this is the biggest trump card of younger martial sister Jiang. Her constitution --"


    "Flame Phoenix body." Feng Xin, who spoke very little, could not help but utter a word under the pressure of such a savage momentum.


    His eyes were fixed on the point of the gun which was getting closer and closer. It seemed that there was a flame in the pupil of Jiang panmeng, which burned into the flame of burning the city in a flash.


    Although there is no real flame, but at this moment, she seems to be in the back, surging up and stretching a pair of flame wings, sweeping the whole challenge arena.


    "Fengyan storm!"


    With a long roar, the aura in Jiang panmeng''s body decreased sharply, and the air around his body, in a flash, rubbed and rotated violently, resulting in a sharp rise in temperature and even a dark red color.


    With the sound of the fierce flame gun, it seemed that it hit something. It stopped less than two inches away from Jiang panmeng. The gun tried to move forward, but it was deflected. With a Shua, it shot sideways.


    Chu Yan in fierce burning gun throw, immediately after, toward river dream.


    He could feel that Jiang panmeng was accumulating a terrible force.


    "Fierce inflammation! Get up! storm! Fall Looking at Chu Yan, river pan dream A Jiao drink, a sword cut down.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The seventh star


    Chu Yan''s speed was improved to the extreme, and in a flash, he avoided five Zhang distance.


    The place where he just settled down, boom, was directly blasted by a storm falling from the sky, blowing out a big hole with a diameter of nearly three feet.


    In the rubble of the sky, Chu Yan looks at Jiang panmeng and finally knows the reason why he just said that.


    At the moment, what she shows is not martial arts, but technique!


    It''s a skill that can be cast by coagulating pulse state!

 Chapter 240

    Rolling waves of air, toward the four sides, such as blade, such as arrow cluster, scraping Chu Yan cheek are tearing pain.


    "Technique!"


    Chu Yan''s heart was cold.


    Jiang panmeng''s technique is more powerful than he imagined.


    This is the power to destroy the dead!


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng''s body shakes slightly, which obviously stimulates her own flame. The skill displayed by Phoenix''s body also consumes her a lot.


    In the face of Chu Yan, she once again cut down.


    This time, three hurricanes, like ten story buildings, collapsed and smashed down toward Chu Yan.


    The whole arena, except where Jiang panmeng stood, was shrouded.


    Obviously, Jiang panmeng doesn''t intend to give Chu Yan any chance to escape unless he rushes down the challenge arena.


    But in that case, Chu Yan lost.


    "I will not return it." Chu Yan took a deep breath, a roar, backhand out of seven sharp weapon of the long knife, facing the hurricane, cut out.


    "In the face of a strong enemy, proper retreat is a manifestation of preserving strength and waiting for the future. But in my heart, Chu Yan, if I can fight, I will never retreat!"


    For a moment, Chu Yan''s whole body was full of blood, and the air around his body was like a Golden Snake dancing around. For a moment, the whole person was like a devil.


    All the people around him were terrified by his momentum. They were all trembling. Even their souls were subconsciously forced to retreat.


    "Lotus leaf double wood chop!"


    The light of the sword is like a thunderbolt. It collides violently with the hurricane and bursts out a series of dazzling sparks.


    Chu Yan step forward, blade curl, arm tear, blood line shot.


    His face was expressionless, and the essence of his eyes kept condensing, allowing the blood to gush and taking another step.


    Boom!


    The first hurricane was cut in half by him.


    As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed, he held the Phoenix sword and stabbed at the ground.


    In a flash, the four waves of strange clouds and rolling air gathered into a huge storm, which seemed to be the giant hand of the God of heaven who suppressed hell and beat Chu Yan hard.


    The whole arena, with a roar at the moment, collapsed three inches to the ground.


    The surrounding ground was rumbling and slightly undulating, which made all the disciples step back and look frightened.


    Su Jianyuan''s face also showed an extremely shocked look at the moment, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the Fengyan storm of younger martial sister Jiang had been improved again. If it was above the challenge arena, I''m afraid my chance of winning would be less than 20%..."


    Li Xiu was silent at the moment. Obviously, he was secretly weighing in his heart. If it was his own now, could he take the other side''s move as before.


    The blade of the long sword suddenly flashed a dazzling spark, flew out of Chu Yan''s hand, and with a click, it was inserted on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Chuyan''s tiger mouth is full of blood, with two arms and dense blood lines, showing arcs.


    Under his feet, there are shocking blood arrows everywhere at the moment.


    Jiang panmeng''s sword, gathering the storm, seems to be an ancient beast, stepping on him to suppress him.


    Not only that, the storm like a knife, extremely sharp, even the steel plate, can be torn apart.


    At the moment the storm swept, mercilessly, in Chu Yan body tore a wound.


    But Chu Yan can''t retreat. Once he retreats, he will lose!


    He didn''t want to lose.


    Blood blurred his eyes, Chu Yan looked up at the distant river pan dream, gritted his teeth and took another step forward.


    Click!


    The stone of the challenge arena was crushed. In an instant, Chu Yan felt the pressure on his body.


    On his shoulder, at the moment, he was shooting blood arrows.


    "Younger martial brother, admit defeat." Jiang pan couldn''t see it any more, he said aloud.


    Chu Yan looked at her, gritted his teeth, shook his head, and took another step forward.


    Shua!


    The fierce storm tore his long clothes to pieces.


    Immediately, as if countless daggers split on him, Chu Yan''s upper body angrily shot countless blood arrows.


    This scene made all the disciples around stare straight.


    Although the long shirt worn by the apprentice of broken Star building is not a treasure, it is absolutely no problem to resist the second-class sharp weapon.


    But at the moment, this long shirt is like thin paper, easily torn open.


    The disciples around him felt cold at the bottom of his heart. When he saw Chu Yan''s bloody body, he was almost heartbroken.


    Just they how also don''t understand, Chu Yan why still don''t admit defeat, must hard top up.


    His current achievements and performance are excellent enough and eye-catching enough. What''s not satisfied?


    "If you don''t admit defeat, it''s impossible for younger martial sister Jiang to withdraw her sword. If she goes on like this, there are only two results. One is that he is on the verge of death, and the Deacon saves him. That way, he is judged to lose. The other is that he is directly killed by younger martial sister Jiang. In this way, he still loses. What does he insist on doing now?" Su Jianyuan doesn''t understand, "with his performance this time, he will definitely become the top ten next time. Why do you have to stick to this one?"


    "Because he wants to win." Looking at Chu Yan, Li Xiu, who had always been silent, said more today than before. In his eyes, there was a twinkling of excitement that he had never seen before.


    "Want to win?" Su Jianyuan was surprised.


    Not only him, but also Feng Xin turned his head and said, "elder martial brother Li, do you mean Chu Yan thinks he can still win?"


    "Look at the cut on him." While Li Xiu spoke, his eyes were focused on Chu Yan, and his eyes were full of surprise, doubt, excitement and puzzlement.


    Su Jianyuan, Feng Xin and others looked at him in accordance with his words. After a moment, they were almost surprised and cried out: "his wound is healing!"


    When they said this, they looked at each other and saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes!


    Although the monk''s realm is high, or when there is a panacea, it can speed up the healing of the wound, but Chu Yan now clearly coagulates the pulse realm. Now under such attack, how can the wound heal so fast?


    Although it won''t heal in a moment, the bleeding wound will stop bleeding in a moment.


    So Chu Yan at the moment, although his whole body seemed to be full of blood, which was particularly frightening, but his injury was actually much lighter than they thought.


    "What''s going on?" People don''t understand.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Chu Yan has immortal demons!


    In order to enhance the ability of immortal demons, Chu Yan once suffered as much pain as a thousand cuts in the cage of time and space.


    If he was an ordinary monk, he would have been defeated when Jiang panmeng''s first sword fell.


    "It''s not only the amazing healing speed of the injury, you can feel his state again." Just when everyone was surprised, Li Xiu said again.


    Su Jianyuan, Feng Xin and others looked away quickly.


    They found that although Chu Yan''s eyes were looking in the direction of Jiang panmeng at the moment, there was no light in his eyes, as if he had been in a coma, but his eyes were open.


    However, his Qi and blood were getting stronger and stronger, rolling fiercer and fiercer. Step by step, he was very firm, and he was about to walk in front of Jiang panmeng!

 Chapter 241

    "Practice knowledge!" Su Jianyuan breathes out in surprise.


    Other people, at the moment, also showed exclamation, admiration, disbelief and so on.


    Cultivation of consciousness is a state of cultivation of monks, which only appears after extreme pressure on themselves.


    Just like a person, let oneself exhausted, exhausted, this kind of time, let him eat things, then will absorb all, no waste.


    Therefore, the cultivation of consciousness is the best state for monks to practice.


    In this state, taking pills, absorbing aura, the efficiency can be at least twice as high as usual, or even twice as high!


    But this kind of state, not only can squeeze oneself to be able to achieve, more also needs the opportunity.


    Otherwise, everyone can get into this state by squeezing himself. Only that day can he walk everywhere. The strong are more like dogs.


    Everyone present, except Li Xiu, had never been in this state.


    Even Li Xiu himself was just a chance to enter the state of refining knowledge.


    Since then, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t reach the threshold.


    It was because of the difficulty of entering into the cultivation of consciousness that people admired and marveled that Chu Yan could enter this state in the battle.


    On the challenge arena, Chu Yan stepped forward step by step at the moment, less than five Zhang away from Jiang panmeng.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you suffering?" Looking at Chu Yan with blood all over his body, Jiang pan Meng couldn''t bear it.


    Her first impression of this cometary and polite younger martial brother is very good, so she doesn''t want to hurt each other at the moment.


    But now she can''t stop, otherwise, she will lose.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s blood flowing, but still moving forward, Jiang panmeng took a deep breath, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes: "in that case, younger martial brother, I''m sorry."


    As her voice fell, she aroused her blood.


    In a flash, the sound of Fengming was heard in the swirling air.


    The sacred, grand and ancient atmosphere spread. Suddenly, people have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "It''s over." Li Xiu said faintly.


    Other people have no objection.


    Seeing this scene, they all knew that Jiang panmeng would not stay any longer. In Chu Yan''s present state, it was impossible to resist the other party''s attack.


    "Fengyan storm! Blazing fire


    The sword points at Chu Yan angrily.


    The aura in her body poured out at this moment.


    It''s as if the archaic giant flapped its wings. Suddenly, the wind burst up and the thunder surged on the flat land, which made the voice shocking.


    Chu Yan, who had been walking hard before, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes at this moment.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The seventh star


    With a flash of virtual shadow, Chu Yan''s pen came straight to the Phoenix sword in Jiang panmeng''s hand.


    Air flow volume to him, he did not dodge, relying on the condensed body hard resistance!


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Without the fierce fire gun and long sword, Chu Yan, with his physical body and martial arts skills, blows up the whirlwind and rolls up a bloody rain.


    Three feet!


    Two feet!


    One foot!


    Chu Yan rushes in front of Jiang panmeng.


    At the moment, his whole body is bathed in blood, and his whole body erupts with a high temperature like magma, which is like the coming of gods and demons. When people face him, their brain will be blank and their heart will sink.


    "Is he --" Jiang panmeng suddenly realized something in Chu Yan''s indomitable eyes.


    She wanted to withdraw the sword, but it was too late.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, the strongest martial arts shot.


    The palm is like a dragon''s claw. The target is not Jiang panmeng, but the Phoenix sword in Jiang panmeng''s hand.


    Jiang Pan''s dream is full of heartstrings.


    Under the stage, Li Xiu and others held their breath at this moment, and their pupils contracted sharply.


    The palm of flesh and blood, holding the blade of the Phoenix sword, tightly entangled like a steel chain. Suddenly, the blood in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand surged wildly.


    Jiang panmeng was shocked and wanted to draw the sword, but she couldn''t resist the terrible power of Nu Long''s hanging.


    At the moment, although Jiang panmeng holds the Phoenix sword, she can''t control the castration of the Phoenix sword at all.


    The hot air just rising around also stagnated.


    The next moment, Jiang panmeng was surprised to see that Chu Yan was holding the Phoenix sword and stabbing at his chest.


    Everyone was stunned by his action.


    Li Xiu and others even stood up with round eyes.


    "Crazy - this guy is crazy -" Su Jianyuan murmured.


    Feng Xin holds the knuckles of the ancient sword. At this moment, he is white.


    Shua!


    The Phoenix Sword Pierced Chu Yan''s chest. Blood gushed from his mouth as if he didn''t want money.


    But at this moment, the air flow, the prestige and the archaic atmosphere all disappeared. To be more precise, they were suppressed by him!


    In this process, Jiang panmeng can''t help falling forward. Now he holds the Phoenix sword and looks at Chu Yan with unbelievable eyes.


    She did not expect that Chu Yan should be so crazy.


    "Elder martial sister, I caught your flaw." Chu Yan opened his mouth and said with a smile, blood flowing down his chin.


    Jiang pan Meng was stunned. He looked at Chu Yan''s blood gushing from his mouth. His voice trembled, and a little tears appeared in his eyes: "it''s worth your doing this..."


    A sword through the chest, this is enough to be fatal injury!


    "Elder martial sister, your strength is too much higher than mine, and your body method is extremely exquisite. Without this method, I can''t find that chance at all." Chu Yan was laughing. At the moment, his hand holding the Phoenix sword was bleeding. He covered his chest with his fingers. The blood was gushing out, and his mouth was also bleeding. It seemed that he was about to die.


    The deacons and elite disciples under the stage are hesitating whether to terminate the game at the moment.


    "But there''s nothing you can do now." Jiang pan Meng took a deep breath and sniffed.


    Her eyes were clear and she looked at Chu Yan: "although you stopped my blazing, you can''t beat me in your present state. Your martial arts skills can''t threaten me at all, and I can beat you off the challenge arena with one hand."


    Chuyan smiles and looks at Jiang panmeng.


    At this moment, Jiang panmeng clearly saw his reflection in Chu Yan''s eyes,


    I don''t know why, Jiang panmeng suddenly felt flustered.


    At this time, there was a sound like balderdash in his ears.


    "Elder martial sister, you ask me if it''s worth it. Of course, it''s worth it, because as long as I can fight, I will never give up."


    "When I set foot on the immortal Road, what I want is to be brave and diligent, and to walk on the blood."


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I want to win this game."


    Three words, shake the heart of dream.


    The last sentence is particularly firm.


    For a moment, she felt as if her heart had been pinched by an invisible hand, and her chest was almost choked.


    Suddenly, Jiang panmeng realized something. He quickly raised his head and saw Chu Yan with a smile. He raised his right hand to him. His palm was bloody and his index finger pointed to him.


    "Little no phase star finger." Chu Yan laughs.


    A terrible blood gas at the fingertips, like a huge wave, pounced on Jiang panmeng''s chest and beat her out.

 Chapter 242

    Dream flies.


    She didn''t scream, she didn''t scream, she didn''t even make a sound.


    In the process of falling, her eyes remained unchanged, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    In her ear, she recalled the three words of Chu Yan repeatedly.


    "... I will never give up..."


    "... advance bravely, step on the blood..."


    "... sorry, I''m going to win this one..."


    With a bang, Jiang panmeng fell to the ground outside the challenge arena.


    Since Jiang panmeng has fallen out of the challenge arena, it is natural that she has lost this competition.


    Chu Yan stood on the top of the throne. At the moment, he still had a phoenix sword in his chest, keeping a state of pointing out. He raised his mouth and laughed.


    Smile wanton, flying.


    Congmaijing, a small pair, a perfect pair, won!


    The whole scene, or rather, the whole square, which contained more than 15000 people, was so quiet at the moment that the needles could be heard. Everyone looked at Chu Yan on the stage and could hear his heart beating in their ears.


    "It was just..." Su Jianyuan''s voice was uncertain.


    "Technique!" Li xiumou in the fine awn explosion flash, like a flash of the sun, "Chu Yan also master the art! He uses his own body to block the Phoenix sword, so that junior sister Jiang can''t use the Phoenix Fire Storm, and then uses the technique to beat junior sister Jiang off the challenge arena. Every step he took before him was to shorten the distance between himself and younger martial sister Jiang, so as to block the Phoenix sword at last


    Li Xiu explained at the moment, and the people suddenly understood it. They looked at Chu Yan''s eyes and changed again.


    It turns out that this new disciple didn''t rush forward. He had long known that his chance in this battle was small, so he fought hard to get seriously injured and shorten the distance to create a chance to win.


    And now, he did!


    In the history of lingtubang ranking competition, there have been over level challenges.


    But those challenges are two adjacent levels, such as one small success wins one major success, or one major success wins one perfection.


    And that kind of situation, is the low level of savings for a long time, the high level of just before the game promotion, strength is not stable, this has the possibility of winning.


    But today''s situation is totally different.


    Chu Yan crossed more than one level!


    He is a small success, defeated a heavy satisfactory, and has already reached the top three of the competition, with flame Phoenix body Jiang panmeng!


    "Win --" now standing on the stage, Chu Yan didn''t know how shocked everyone was.


    He only knew that his efforts and plans had finally succeeded.


    Top ten!


    He did it!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body shook and fell back.


    In order to resist the magic storm and stop the Phoenix sword, Chu Yan''s strength and aura accumulated in his body have been consumed, and he has lost a lot of blood. It''s amazing that he can persist until now.


    Just as he fell, a figure, like lightning, swept towards the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Li Xiu, the first person in the list of lingtubang, rushed to the stage!


    He helped Chu Yan.


    Next, Su Jianyuan, Feng Xin, also followed, quickly jumped on the challenge arena, helped Chu Yan, let him gently lie down.


    Pan Xu saw this scene, his eyes flashed a complex look, but deep in his eyes, or cold look in the majority.


    He had just been shocked, and now he came back to himself, with a feeling of anger and dissatisfaction in his heart.


    A cold glance at Chu Yan, he snorted and moved his eyes to one side.


    But Jiang panmeng, who was on the decline stage, was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. When Chu Yan fell down, he jumped to the stage and asked, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Chu?"


    For Chu Yan who defeated him, Jiang panmeng didn''t have the slightest resentment in his heart. On the contrary, he was more appreciative. At the same time, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "The Phoenix sword avoided the key. Obviously, he knew the importance of it, but he lost too much blood and consumed too much power, so he fainted. Huh? At the moment, he is still in the state of refining knowledge. "Li Xiu took a small bottle out of the storage bag, and without hesitation, he poured the lavender liquid into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s the continuation spirit liquid you exchanged with your accumulated contribution points not long ago! You are not going to use it to impact diyuanjing! " Su Jianyuan exclaimed.


    The aura contained in xulingye is at least twice as strong as the same volume of Lingshi, which is the holy medicine for cultivation in the eyes of many apprentices.


    But at the moment, Li Xiu didn''t feel any pain at all. A bottle the size of a palm was poured into Chu Yan''s mouth, and he didn''t leave a drop.


    "I don''t care if it''s not easy. It''s rare for me to practice my knowledge. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well in the next year." Li Xiu is impatient with Tao.


    Li Xiu''s personality is clear to everyone who is familiar with him. He is as cold as ice on weekdays and has few words. He is always on his own. Among his disciples, there are some who can speak with him, such as Su Jianyuan. But none of them have a good relationship with him. If you want to get his attention, you have to dream.


    But today, he seems to be a different person. Not only that, he even poured into Chu Yan''s mouth the xulingye that he left to the yuan realm.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jianyuan looked at Chu Yan again and found a red pill from his storage bag. His face looked distressed: "this dragon blood soul transforming pill can be used to supplement qi and blood, and has a miraculous effect on treating injuries. Today it''s cheap for you."


    Then he put it into Chu''s mouth.


    Chu Yan is in a coma at the moment. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but the instinct of his body makes him swallow the dragon blood soul pill without hesitation.


    As Su Jianyuan said, this pill has a miraculous effect on the injury. In a short time, Chu Yan''s injury began to stop bleeding.


    When the time was right, Li Xiu seized the opportunity to pull out the Phoenix sword that was inserted in Chu Yan''s chest, which did not affect him at all.


    "I still have four water stream morning flowers, which contain aura. In his present state of refining consciousness, there must be no problem in absorbing the medicinal power." As an opponent, Jiang panmeng didn''t hesitate at this time. He took out four small white flowers and put them into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Then everyone looked at Feng Xin.


    "Me too?" Feng Xin stares.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the other three people''s eyes and took out a light pink pill from the storage bag.


    "I''m --"


    "Sanyuan Guiqi pill, you just got it with zongmen contribution point last month!" Without waiting for Feng Xin to finish his speech, Su Jianyuan snatched it and put it into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Feng Xin''s heart was dripping blood when he saw the pill he was going to take. He could only comfort himself in silence: "I hope you can play the role of this pill, or I will chop you alive!"


    A large number of excellent elixirs were put into Chu Yan''s mouth, but Li Xiu obviously felt that it was not enough. He looked around, stood up and looked at the deacon in the distance.

 Chapter 243

    "Can you tell me, Deacon sun, whether Chuyan has been in the top ten of the list of Lingtu?" Li Xiu asked.


    Deacon sun nodded: "yes."


    Just now, Jiang panmeng had been knocked down from the arena. Chu Yan, who stayed in the arena, was naturally the winner in the top ten.


    In fact, at that time, Deacon sun was also shocked that Chu Yan defeated Jiang panmeng.


    "In that case, can you give the jade dew pill that belongs to Chu Yan first? The younger martial brother of Chu is in the state of refining knowledge. If he can''t take the elixir in time, it''s a pity." Li Xiu said.


    Deacon sun has already announced that among the rewards that the top ten disciples can get, there are three Yulu pills.


    However, according to the previous rules, rewards are distributed only after all competitions are over.


    But as the saying goes, in an extraordinary period, he used an extraordinary method. Naturally, Deacon sun also knew how hard it was to cultivate his consciousness. So at the moment, he just hesitated and threw the three Yulu pills over.


    "Thank you, Deacon sun!" Catching Yulu pill, Li Xiu looked more happy than he had been rewarded.


    He didn''t waste a little time at the moment. He put three Yulu pills into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    As for the apprentices under the stage, they are all silly at the moment.


    What''s the origin of this Chu Yan? He made several giants at the top of the list rush to put the elixir he was carrying into his mouth. It seems that it was a great sin to slow down for a second.


    But what happened at this time, the comatose Chu Yan did not know.


    He felt wonderful, sometimes as if he was flying on the clouds, sometimes as if he was immersed in the water.


    I don''t know how long he opened his eyes.


    The first thing I saw was the white curtain.


    "Where is this?" Chu Yan turned over directly.


    The next moment, he found that his whole body was extremely relaxed, not only all the wounds healed, but also the blood gas and aura in his body were running continuously.


    He gave it a try. Suddenly, he was surprised and happy.


    He was really promoted!


    Now it is a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    "What the hell is going on?" After recovering from the joy of promotion, Chu Yan looked around and saw that he was in a strange room.


    There are not many furnishings in the room, but it is very tidy.


    "Why am I lying here? Is the game over? How long have I been in a coma? " Chu Yan heart a surprised, just about to go out to check some, this time, the door took the initiative to open.


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng is walking up with several array pictures.


    The two men looked at each other in dismay.


    What Chu Yan doubts is why Jiang panmeng appears here.


    After Jiang pan Meng was stunned, his face suddenly showed uncontrollable joy and said, "younger martial brother Chu, you wake up! The guru is right. He said that you will wake up today. You really wake up


    "Guru?" Chu Yan was even more surprised.


    When he woke up, the news that surprised him was one after another.


    The one who can be called a guru is a person in heaven''s mind.


    There are only 18 gurus in the whole broken Star building. They are the people who can make a storm in the state of yunao Xinjiang.


    How could such a big man have seen himself and announced that he would wake up today?


    It seemed that Chu Yan was full of doubts. Jiang panmeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Sit down first. This is the meditation array I gave you from the guru. You just wake up. Meditation in this array can quickly recover your spirit. I can also answer your questions."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded and knelt on the bed according to Jiang panmeng''s instructions.


    When the meditation array was opened, Chu Yan felt a clear feeling pouring into his mind. He was a little irritable, and his thinking became more agile.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan asked the questions in his heart one by one.


    Jiang panmeng also patiently answered one by one.


    From Jiang panmeng''s mouth, Chu Yancai knows that he has been in a coma for two days, and the ranking competition of Lingtu list has ended the day before yesterday.


    Originally, there was a competition among the top ten, so as to determine the specific ranking of the top ten.


    However, Chu Yan was seriously injured and comatose, so it was impossible to compete again, so he naturally became the top ten.


    Even so, Chu Yan created the history of Lingtu list.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yan has become famous in the first World War, and he is already a famous apprentice.


    Many apprentices even claimed that they would take Chu Yan as an example and make a big splash next time.


    Chu Yan also asked about his injury and why he was here.


    Jiang panmeng tells us that when Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Feng Xin, including Jiang panmeng, put their precious elixir into their mouths after they were in a coma that day, Chu Yan felt warm and ashamed.


    Originally, he always thought that, on the immortal Road, fighting step by step, the strong would be respected, and the weak would struggle to survive. Su Yuqing''s care for himself was only a special case.


    Now he understood that in the original clan, although everyone would compete with each other, the relationship with the clan was different. It was not uncommon for ordinary monks to protect and help each other.


    After learning the news, Chu Yan quickly starts from the ground, thanks Jiang panmeng, and asks where Li Xiu and others are now.


    I was in a coma before and I didn''t know anything.


    Now that I have come to my senses and know that others have given me such a valuable medicine, I should at least thank you in person.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s request, Jiang panmeng laughed.


    "The day after the match, senior brother Li and I went to do their own missions. However, they all asked me to give you a message. They said that you took their elixir. If you can''t get stronger in the match three months later, they will never let you go."


    Chu Yan immediately a burst of shame, nodded: "that''s natural, I''m afraid that when the time comes, elder martial brother Li, they will be surprised again."


    After that, Chu Yan saw Jiang panmeng''s big eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    I don''t know what the other party means, but Chu Yan is stared at by this beauty for a while, but he feels a little numb.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have anything else to say?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply and master a skill. At that time, I really thought you had no way. But I remember your technique very clearly. What you said at that time was the little wuxiangdianxingzhi. As far as I know, the little wuxiangdianxingzhi is the local medium-grade martial art of our school, not the technique. What''s the matter? " River pan dream makes the appearance of blame, but in the eyes, it is to contain curiosity, obviously very want to know how this is going on.


    As if worried that Chu Yan would not speak, Jiang panmeng suddenly put his hands together and looked forward to saying, "good younger martial brother, good younger martial brother, please tell elder martial sister. Elder martial sister is really curious. Elder martial sister can swear that if you say it, I will keep it secret and never let a third person know."

 Chapter 244

    It''s not the secret Chu Yan intended to hide that he used the power of his blood to urge Xiao wuxiangdian''s star finger to perform the skill.


    After all, this move has been carried out in full view of the public.


    And it''s not like echo ring or Guixu tower, which must be kept secret.


    Besides, he can completely push this skill to Mu Xiaodong. That is to say, when he killed him, he learned from his blood eating palm.


    But at the moment, seeing Jiang panmeng''s pleading look, Chu Yan suddenly pondered.


    The reason is very simple, if a beautiful woman is coquettish with you, you are always willing to hesitate for a while, because you can see more beautiful women.


    If you were to be a clown now, I''m afraid you would tell the secret immediately.


    Seeing Chu Yan pondering, Jiang panmeng blinked and blinked: "younger martial brother, you''d better tell elder martial sister."


    At the same time, her head shakes slightly, and her two big earrings also shake, which makes her more charming and lovely.


    "Well, I won''t hide it from my elder martial sister." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Okay, okay!" Jiang pan Meng''s eyes suddenly glowed, and he said in a voice, "tell me quickly, I will not tell anyone else."


    "This is what I learned from Mu Xiaodong''s skill of blood and soul after I killed Mu Xiaodong accidentally on the last mission with elder martial brother fan. With my current strength, I can perform it about once. If I want to perform the second time, I have to rest for a long time." Chu Yan explained, "do you know elder martial brother Fan Cheng? Little wuxiangdian star refers to his famous martial arts, which he taught me. "


    There are more than 4000 outside disciples in the broken Star building, so it is impossible for Jiang panmeng to know them all. However, as one of the outside disciples who is often responsible for introducing new disciples, Jiang panmeng has heard a little about them.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s explanation, she nodded: "it''s so. But younger martial brother, you''d better not use this skill in the future. After all, forcing blood gas to stimulate will cause hidden danger to your body. Although you may not see it now, it''s just like a crack in the dam. With the improvement of your realm and the more spiritual Qi, the crack may be more and more large, In the end, it leads to the breach of the dike. If we want to make up for it at that time, the cost will be great. "


    Jiang panmeng looks serious because she doesn''t know Chu Yan''s amazing physical condition.


    However, she is out of concern for Chu Yan, so Chu Yan nodded his thanks.


    Jiang panmeng then took out a small box, pushed it to Chu Yan and said, "younger martial brother, this is the Buxue pill. I think you can use the blood spirit technique. This pill should be effective in nourishing your qi and blood."


    Open the box, Chu Yan immediately feel a strong blood gas Ying Dang open, at least he used to take dozens of times of blood marrow!


    "This Buxue Pill -" Chu Yan couldn''t help but stay for a moment.


    He defeated Jiang panmeng this time, but as a loser, Jiang panmeng was so considerate of him.


    Chu Yan''s heart was filled with a sense of inexplicability.


    It''s like some things I couldn''t see clearly before, now it''s becoming more fuzzy and confused.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Everyone is in the same door. Although they are opponents on the stage, they are friends under the challenge." Jiang said with a smile.


    "Opponents on stage, friends off stage." Chu Yan savor this sentence, suddenly, the heart of the fog, such as the dawn spray thin, suddenly enlightened.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chu Yan took the Buxue pill with a smile and put it directly into his mouth.


    Immediately, a powerful blood gas filled Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan''s breathing suddenly became more fierce, but soon returned to normal after digesting the medicine.


    This scene also surprised Jiang panmeng.


    She originally thought that it would take at least a day and a night for Chu Yan to digest the medicine. Just a few seconds after seeing it, the other side returned to normal.


    This younger martial brother can make a big splash when he is young. It''s really extraordinary.


    Next, Jiang panmeng took out all the rewards Chu Yan got from the top ten of the list.


    Forty spirit stones were placed on the table, three jade Ludan had been subdued by Chu Yan at that time, and ten zongmen contribution points had been added to Chu Yan''s identity jade plate.


    Chu Yan looked at the jade plate of his identity, and his clan''s contribution now has a full 40 points.


    If the reasonable use of words, exchange appropriate materials, Chu Yan can let his strength to a higher level.


    In addition, there is a bright jade plate placed in front of Chu Yan.


    This jade card is much thinner than the one that every disciple has, but its surface is full of flowing light. If you stare at it, you will feel as if you are looking up at the starry sky and the vast river of stars.


    "Wangxingtai -" Chu Yan could not help murmuring.


    This is the ticket to the observatory.


    "Younger martial brother, the certificate of wangxingtai is valid three days after it is issued." Jiang panmeng reminded, "you were in a coma for two days before, so today is the last day. If you don''t go today, you will give up this opportunity."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go with you." Jiang said again.


    Chu Yan looked at each other. Jiang panmeng was embarrassed and said, "I want to see what martial arts you will choose."


    Look at the other side that a bit pinched, a bit shy appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Jiang panmeng''s careful thinking was suddenly seen through by Chu Yan, and his face turned red like fire. He looked at Chu Yan with a white look and put his hand in his opponent''s arm and pinched it gently.


    "Let''s go then." Chu Yan went out of the door and found himself in a mountain he didn''t know.


    Looking at his confused appearance, Jiang panmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Through her explanation, Chu Yan knows that this is a mountain that belongs to a superior teacher in broken Star building.


    Apprentices like Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng can only live in the courtyard, while the master, who is far more than the secular Marquis, has a different palace than ordinary people can imagine.


    Chu Yan also knew that in his present state, it was impossible for him to thank the guru in person, because he was not qualified, so he only kept this intention in mind for the time being.


    Next, led by Jiang panmeng, they walked for a while, and then went through the transmission array in the three clan gates. After another walk, they arrived at the star watching platform.


    Looking at the star watching platform standing in front of him, Chu Yan felt a magnificent breath coming to his face.


    It is said that the founder of the broken Star Tower was here to observe the stars at night and understand the supreme road.


    To commemorate this event, the grandmaster set up the observatory by hand, moving mountains and cutting rocks, and displaying peerless powers with the supreme star light.


    On the one hand, this Observatory is the place where the heart skills, martial arts skills, magic power, travel notes, experience and so on are stored in the broken Star building. On the other hand, it is also the only second building set up by the founder of broken Star building.


    Another is the huge star that Chu Yan saw hovering over the broken Star Tower when he entered the mountain gate.

 Chapter 245

    Although it is open to the disciples of the sect, the broken Star Tower is very strict in guarding the star watching platform.


    Only the disciples holding the pass can enter, otherwise, even the guru can''t enter.


    When the founder of the broken Star building set up the star watching platform, he would naturally set up an immortal array.


    So let alone the master of tianxinjing, even if the higher level purple mansion Daneng wants to break in, he can''t afford to go.


    Although I don''t know what the specific situation will be, no one has intruded since the establishment of the sect of Jianzong in the broken Star building. The power and deterrent power can be seen.


    Jiang panmeng didn''t have a pass, so he waited outside and watched Chu Yan walk into wangxingtai.


    Originally, when he was standing outside, he felt that the star watching platform was very magnificent. When he was inside, Chu Yan found that his insight still limited his imagination.


    Entering the observatory, he felt as if he were in the quiet night sky.


    You can see the bright river of stars, the shining stars, and the stars with potholes on the surface.


    Everything is so real, even though we know that this is the illusion created by the array, it still makes Chu Yan feel the breath of the world.


    The certificate in Chu Yan''s hand is the area he can reach.


    At this moment, a corridor paved with all the stars appeared in front of him.


    The corridor is dreamy, and there are some martial arts for him to choose from in each crystal layout on both sides.


    Chu Yan walked along the corridor, and scanned the martial arts and mental skills on the spot.


    After pondering for a moment, he chose a martial art and a mental skill.


    The skill is to lock the soul in the sky.


    The weapon Chu Yan is good at is the gun, before he used the blood Yang gun method is a human level, has not kept up with his present realm.


    As for the sky lock soul gun, it is the top grade of the prefecture level, which is a layer higher than the star finger.


    If there is no special need after that, Chu Yan estimated that before breaking through the coagulation vein, this shooting method is enough.


    Compared with the xueyang spear, the sky soul lock spear is more powerful and more powerful.


    What makes Chu Yan most satisfied is that, compared with the second move of xueyang''s gun technique, the sky lock soul gun has no defense at all, only has the indomitable attack.


    Break armour, break the enemy, attack without advance!


    This is in line with the Chu Yan indomitable, courageous and progressive heart.


    The mental method he chose is the star dominating body.


    Mental arts and martial arts are different, and there is no level division, but Chu Yan chose it carefully.


    Because from the introduction of mental method, the star dominating body is the unique cultivation method created by the founder of broken Star Building in his early years.


    Later, after he established the broken Star building, he supplemented this mental art to make it more perfect.


    As a matter of fact, xingxingba body is just a general term. Mental method itself is divided into four parts: vegetation body, mingyuzhen body, jingangjue body and xingguangba body.


    Each part corresponds to a realm.


    For example, the vegetation ontology corresponds to the Zhenwu realm, and the Mingyu ontology corresponds to the Ningmai realm.


    To reach the corresponding level, one can practice this level of mental Dharma. However, no matter what level a monk is, he must start from the plant itself.


    Chu Yan chose this mental method not only because it was created by the founder of broken star house, but also because of its efficacy.


    After the cultivation of star hegemony, not only the monk''s body will be more concise and powerful, but also the flow rate of aura in his body will be faster. With the deepening of cultivation, these changes will be more obvious.


    Let''s take a simple example, like the little phaseless star finger.


    Fan Cheng can point a finger in three seconds.


    And when Chu Yan''s practice of star dominating body is successful, he can point a finger in two seconds.


    So if two people fight each other, Chu Yan can fight three times in six seconds, and Fan Cheng has only two, then the result can be imagined.


    And don''t forget that the star overlord''s anti Strike ability for the cultivator itself has also been significantly improved.


    This time, Chu Yan was able to defeat Jiang panmeng in the qualifying competition of Lingtu list, mainly relying on immortal and demonic body.


    Whether it''s hard to resist the storm before, or blocking the sword with body at last.


    Especially the last sword, if it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s immortal body, it would have been cool.


    So Chu Yan realized a truth more and more: only when he is alive, can he cause continuous damage to the enemy.


    And the star overlord has improved its attack and defense. Who do you choose?


    According to the reward Chu Yan got this time, he could only choose two martial arts skills. Now that he had finished, the star corridor disappeared after a flash.


    In front of Chu Yan, a nebula shaped transmission array appeared.


    When Chu Yan stepped into the array, the cool feeling blew by. When he opened his eyes again, he was already outside the star watching platform.


    Jiang panmeng has been waiting for Chu Yan outside. Seeing him coming out at the moment, he quickly welcomes him.


    "Younger martial brother, I thought you were going to stay a little longer. Why did you come out so soon?" River pan dream doubts to ask a way.


    "I''m very clear about what I want to improve, and I''ll make targeted choices very quickly." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "What did you choose?"


    "Heaven lock soul gun and star overlord." Chu Yan said.


    Jiang pan Meng pondered for a moment and said with a sly smile like a fox: "younger martial brother, it seems that he will win the next Lingtu list."


    "It''s always good to be able to improve a bit."


    "Since my younger martial brother works so hard, I can''t fall behind. If I meet you again in the ranking competition in three months, I won''t lose again." Jiang panmeng crossed his waist.


    "Elder martial sister, you have a flaming Phoenix body. After the technique is successful, younger martial brother, I really need to see your face." Chu Yan said jokingly.


    Jiang panmeng nodded again and again: "that''s right. Let''s say we''re going to separate here, but we agreed that you can go to my side when you have time. In fact, in the last game, I had some aspects that I would like to discuss with you."


    "Well, no problem." Chu Yan would not refuse the discussion about cultivation.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll see you later." Jiang panmeng smiles and waves goodbye to Chu Yan.


    But she just walked a few steps, suddenly seemed to think of something, turned to Chu Yan embarrassed, vomited a small tongue, said: "by the way, there is one thing I almost forgot to tell you, these days you don''t go to task pavilion to accept the task, also don''t leave their own courtyard."


    "Why?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    "You''ll know as soon as three days and as late as seven days, but it''s a good thing." Jiang panmeng turned his eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "I''ll give you a hint. It''s also a reward for your excellent results in the ranking competition."


    With that, Jiang panmeng waved and turned to leave.


    "What''s more?" Chu Yan pondered for a moment and understood.


    "I''ve got the top ten award in the list of Lingtu. If it''s good, it should be because I''m in the competition for the first time, but I can get the top ten results in a small level, so I''ll get the additional award."

 Chapter 246

    On the way back, Chu Yan obviously felt the changes brought about by his winning the top ten list of Lingtu.


    Along the way, as long as the apprentices see him, they will take the initiative to stop and say hello to him.


    These apprentices, even if the realm is higher than him, now they are perfect, they will call him: elder martial brother Chu.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan''s strength is there.


    He is one of the top ten apprentices!


    However, for Chu Yan, this kind of attention situation, he had experienced many times in the past, so although he felt a little excited at the moment, he was not happy, let alone floating.


    As for the heart will have a trace of excitement, that is normal.


    After all, Chu Yan has just entered the threshold of seventeen years old. Even if he has experienced it again, he is still a young man. Moreover, he is respectful to Chu Yan, and those who call him elder martial brother are all monks of Ning Mai Jing, not ordinary people.


    Chu Yan didn''t take on the new task, but went back to the compound.


    As he expected, the other five people in the compound were still missing.


    If you think about it, you can see that before Chu Yan came to the fore, they gave up. Now that Chu Yan has become a giant, it''s Wang Hao who can''t provoke them. Naturally, they can hide as far as they can.


    By the end of the day, it was even more certain.


    A disciple came and informed Chu Yan.


    Wang Hao''s five disciples applied to be transferred to the compound far away from here because they were ill. Because there were no new disciples, Chu Yan lived alone in the compound.


    After seeing the disciple leave, Chu Yan looked at the empty and quiet courtyard and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s good to be in the top ten. I''m not an outside disciple, but I''ve begun to enjoy the treatment of outside disciples living alone."


    According to Jiang panmeng, the so-called good things will not come to the door until three days at the earliest, so Chu Yan still has at least three days to practice.


    So that night Chu Yan practiced normally. The next morning, he went to Xingluo Pavilion.


    Xingluo Pavilion is a place where the disciples of broken Star building exchange materials with the sect''s contribution points.


    And not only materials, you can exchange almost any items here, including pills, weapons, finished inscriptions, array maps, etc.


    Even the spirit stone can be exchanged with the sect contribution point.


    However, there is only one principle, that is, no matter what you exchange, you must use the clan contribution point.


    When Chu Yan came out of Xingluo Pavilion, his small storage bag was almost full.


    And the clan contribution points he had also dropped by half from the original 40 points, leaving only 20 points.


    In the broken Star building, the contribution of zongmen is hard currency, and because it is hard won, its purchasing power is quite amazing.


    Chu Yan used 20 zongmen contribution points, which was almost equal to a wealthy family in the secular world. It cost half a year''s income at one time, while the poor family spent several years'' income.


    With these materials, Chu Yan went back to the courtyard, immediately closed the door and entered the sixth floor of Guixu tower.


    The sixth floor of Guixu tower - refining utensils.


    Chu Yan''s strength has been improved, and his martial arts skills have also been upgraded from the xueyang spear technique to the more powerful sky soul lock spear, so the sharp weapon fierce fire spear naturally needs to be improved accordingly.


    This time, Chu Yan got a lot of ideas and inspiration.


    After six days of hard work on the sixth floor, Chu Yan showed a satisfied smile when the furnace was opened and the expected long gun appeared in the blazing heat.


    Compared with before, the appearance of Lieyan gun has changed obviously.


    The body of the gun became thicker and heavier, and the whole body showed a terrible smell like a beast hidden in the night, trying to take away the soul and seek life.


    The fierce burning gun is grasped in the hand to weigh several times, Chu Yan ponders for a moment way: "since promoted, so you also change a name, call lock soul gun good."


    This name just corresponds to Chu Yan''s new martial arts.


    At this time, the soul lock gun looks like a gun.


    But in fact, what Chu Yan did to improve it was not only to make it sharper, thicker and more tenacious.


    Holding the lower part of the soul lock gun, Chu Yan turns it gently.


    With a click, the top half of the soul lock gun suddenly came out with dense spikes.


    Every thorn is twinkling with cold light.


    In a flash, the gun turned into a mace.


    And those spikes, Chu Yan, are made from the materials melted and decomposed by Chinese sharp weapons. The disciples in Ningmai are hit, which is absolutely terrible.


    The most important problem is that no one thought that a long gun could be used as a mace!


    Chu Yan turned again, and all the spikes retracted. Even if he looked carefully, he could not see that there was a problem.


    Chu Yan''s face at the moment, did not appear satisfied with the look, because he made changes for the lock soul gun, and more than that, he has not completed the test.


    Press another mechanism.


    The point of the soul lock gun shot forward, very fast, like a black lightning.


    Between the tip of the gun and the body of the gun, there is a thumb thick chain.


    Shua, the spear point stabbed into the wall, Chu Yan turned the mechanism again, with a click, the original smooth spear point surface, also appeared dense spikes, but these spikes were much smaller than those of the gun body.


    As soon as Chu Yan pulls the body of the gun, he pulls out the tip of the gun with the chain, and immediately swings it in Chu Yan''s hands.


    The spear suddenly turned into a meteor hammer that could turn at any time.


    After taking back the tip of the gun, Chu Yan holds the end of the gun, twists and pulls it out, and a sharp sword suddenly appears in his hand.


    When Chu Yan stabbed out the sword, a light blue light covered the front.


    In the area covered by the light, the air suddenly became stagnant and heavy.


    This is the water coagulation array Zhou Kai used to deal with Chu Yan.


    Inspired by the battle between Chu Yan and Zhou Kai, a picture of Shuining formation is hidden on the sword.


    In this way, when you draw a sword, you can use shuishuining array.


    After all the tests and confirming that there was no problem, Chu Yan finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "I had the experience of upgrading the fierce flame gun last time, and this time it went smoothly." Chu Yan was relieved.


    It took six days to build the soul lock gun in Guixu tower. In other words, two days passed in reality.


    So the next time, Chu Yan didn''t leave Guixu tower, so he practiced the sky soul lock gun and star overlord in the cage of time and space.


    In a flash of time, nine days in the cage of time and space have passed.


    At this time, five days had just passed since Chu Yan came back from wangxingtai.


    At noon that day, Chu Yan had just finished his practice and had a rest. Suddenly, his heart moved and he came out of the Guixu pagoda.


    Outside the compound, a step just stopped.

 Chapter 247

    Stopping outside the courtyard of Chu Yan was a polite disciple.


    What he brought was the "good news" mentioned by Jiang panmeng before.


    "The task assigned by the clan?" After hearing the disciple''s statement, Chu Yan blinked and asked in doubt.


    The disciple said with a gentle smile, "younger martial brother, I''m afraid it''s not clear since he''s new. This is a habit of our school. Whenever a disciple of our school gets a good result or makes a great progress in the first ranking competition, he will get a reward from our school. These rewards are not limited to Gongfa, Dan Yao, weapons and magic weapons. Some tasks that can bring great benefits will also be assigned by the clan. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan understood, "please wait a moment, elder martial brother. I''ll change my clothes and go with you."


    Please wait for a moment. Chu Yan puts on his clothes, takes his storage bag with him and sets out with him.


    Along the way, Chu Yan inquired about the destination and task of their trip.


    The disciple said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you may have misunderstood that I didn''t finish the task with you. I was only responsible for leading you. As for the content of the task, as far as I know, it''s not difficult this time. It seems that I''m going to accompany a deacon of our sect through the valley of Suyin to deliver something. Even if it''s finished, it''s quite easy. "


    The disciple didn''t know the details, so Chu Yan didn''t continue to ask, chatting with each other, and came to the lake not far from the mountain gate.


    At the ferry by the lake, two figures are waiting there.


    Chu Yan Ning eyes look, unexpectedly found that one of them is actually Jiang pan dream.


    The other was a rickety, dry and thin old man with gray hair and beard.


    I think this old man is the Deacon just mentioned.


    Jiang panmeng has already met Chu Yan, but the elder is nearby. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. She just smiles and waves at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to each other, and in a moment, he came to them.


    When he came, Chu Yan had already made it clear that the male disciple who led him was Jiang Zhen, and the old man was indeed the deacon of broken Star Building who accompanied them this time. His name was Yang Wen.


    "I''ve seen deacon Yang, younger martial brother Chuyan. I''ve brought him here." Coming to Yang Wen, Jiang Zhen salutes.


    Yang Wen nodded and looked at Chu Yan. "Try it out, it''s not OK."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at Jiang Zhen in a puzzled way.


    Jiang Zhenwei explained with a smile: "younger martial brother Chu, it''s like this. Although the Suyin valley you are going to pass is a commercial road, there will be wild animals and wild animals along the way, so it''s not safe. In order to determine whether you are competent for this task, I''ll test your strength."


    "So." Chu Yan nodded, took out the lock soul gun and held it in his hand, "how is it qualified?"


    When he saw the soul lock gun, Yang Wen, Jiang Zhen and Jiang panmeng were attracted to the scene, and the scene became quiet.


    The soul lock gun was elaborately made by Chu Yan. It was full of dark air. Around the blade, it seemed that countless souls were wandering, roaring and roaring. People could not help but feel cold.


    Seeing this gun, Yang Wen''s turbid eyes could not help but brighten, and his heart secretly praised.


    Jiang panmeng had just had a fight with Chu Yan a few days ago. He had seen the fierce burning gun he used.


    At the moment, the shape of the soul lock gun and the fierce flame gun in his hand is very different, but although she doubts when Chu Yan changed his weapon, she doesn''t ask much at this time.


    "Good gun." Finally, Jiang Zhen breathed out a sigh of praise, broke the silence, moved his eyes from the soul lock gun to Chu Yan again, and said, "well, younger martial brother, you attack me, as long as deacon Yang is satisfied."


    Chu Yan looks at Jiang Zhen, and at this time he vaguely understands why he should be led by an outside disciple.


    "I''ll offend you, elder martial brother. Be careful." Chu speech voice falls, draw a gun to sweep.


    "Don''t care, you can --" Jiang Zhenhua said, his face suddenly changed.


    As an outside disciple, what did he think of Chu Yan before, that is, he was an apprentice. His realm was much worse than that of him. What was his strength?


    But now, he regretted why he had such an idea.


    And he''s still glad that he didn''t fill his mouth just now.


    A huge force came, and Jiang Zhen seemed to feel the air around him being pumped clean.


    He quickly raised his hand and held his sword to his side.


    Chu Yan''s speed was so fast that Jiang Zhen didn''t even have time to pull out his sword.


    Bang!


    It was as if there was a rolling thunder in the same place. Jiang Zhen''s body flew out four or five feet away and fell to the ground after a somersault in mid air.


    But even so, his arms were shaking slightly at the moment, and he could hardly hold the scabbard in his hand. His surprise was all written on his face: "what a great strength, how can this boy practice?"


    Chu Yan was about to attack again when he heard Yang Wen''s old voice: "OK."


    Chu Yan and Jiang Zhen turn their heads and see Yang Wen nodding slightly.


    "Go back, and I''ll take both of them." Yang Wen said to Jiang Zhen.


    "Yes." Jiang Zhenying said that while Yang Wen went to the lake and waited for the boat to cross the lake, he came to Chu Yan and whispered, "younger martial brother, I remember that no matter what happened on the way, I have to pretend I didn''t see it. Don''t go against the meaning of Deacon Yang."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Obviously, Jiang Zhen is under great pressure to pay attention to the Deacon''s right and wrong behind him. At the moment, he turned to look at the Deacon and quickly said, "in a word, it''s right for you to listen to me. Deacon Yang is good everywhere and has made great contribution to the clan, but it''s just his character... Alas, I have to hurry away. You''ll know what''s going on then."


    Then he did not forget to add: "wait until you come back to chat."


    After adding the last sentence, he left in a hurry for fear of being stopped by Yang Wen.


    Jiang Zhen''s words are puzzling. Chu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But when he turned around, Jiang panmeng was standing in front of him.


    Although Jiang panmeng is about the same age as Chu Yan, she has a charming temperament that is rarely seen in girls, especially her watery eyes, delicate red lips, and a pair of Large Round Earrings hanging under the crystal clear earlobe, all of which give her a taste of enchantment.


    At the moment, she was staring at her watery eyes for a moment, and Chu Yan felt that his cheek was burning faintly.


    So he changed the topic and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, how can you take part in this mission this time?"


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Jiang panmeng pursed his lips and laughed. His smile was like peach blossom in full bloom. The air around him seemed to be full of light sweetness for a moment. "On the way, I''m going to trouble you a lot."


    After that, she seemed to feel a little bit of trouble, and said: "you and I are the same age, and they are all from the same family. It''s too troublesome to be a elder martial sister and younger martial brother. Later, I''ll call you Chuyan, and you can call my name directly."

 Chapter 248

    "River dream?" Chu Yan said a word.


    I don''t know why. It''s kind of weird.


    "Call me pan Meng or Meng Meng. That''s what everyone calls me. Yes, it''s Meng Meng." Jiang panmengqiang said calmly.


    In fact, at the moment, her heart beats like a deer, and she only dares to peep at Chu Yan from the corner of her eyes and pay attention to his reaction.


    Jiang panmeng didn''t notice it at this time. Before that, she had never cared so much about the reaction of the opposite sex.


    "A dream?" Chu Yan nodded, "yes."


    Although the title was a little intimate, it was just a title for him, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing that Chu Yan has no pressure to say these two words, Jiang panmeng''s heart flashed bursts of joy, but at the same time can not say why, because Chu Yan has no barrier to speak, and a faint sense of loss.


    But she didn''t think about it for long, and the boat arrived.


    After boarding the ship, Yang Wenwang said to them, "what are you going to do this time


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too old. When deacon Yang talks, he always feels powerless.


    However, judging from his appearance and body shape, he should be quite old. He is about the same age as the old man who is in his eighties and in poor spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang told me one thing before. He said that zongmen asked us to pass through Suyin Valley and send something. But he didn''t say anything about it. He just asked me to listen to the Deacon''s instructions." Chu said.


    Yang Wen snorted and said: "Jiang Zhen is more and more able to speak in recent years. Jiang panmeng, tell Chu Yan what we are going to do this time."


    Jiang panmeng nodded and explained: "Chuyan, this is exactly what we want to do this time. What we want to do is to help deacon Yang send something through Suyin Valley to muzhou city. After the work is finished, we can get 15 points of contribution from the clan."


    "Fifteen o''clock!" Chu Yan was stunned.


    In the ranking competition of Lingtu list, he got into the top ten and became a giant among 15000 people. He only gave ten points to zongmen.


    This time, I was running errands, and I was able to get a full 15 points of zongmen contribution. No wonder Jiang panmeng said it would be a good thing.


    It seemed that he could see what Chu Yan was thinking. Jiang panmeng blinked at Chu Yan and whispered, "it''s only ten days to go back and forth at most, and there''s no danger in going along the commercial road. It''s one of the most cost-effective tasks in the clan."


    Chu Yan nodded to show that he understood.


    Through the lake, out of the gate of the broken Star building, Yang Wen stops and signals Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng to change into his ready casual clothes.


    The so-called casual clothes, in fact, do not want them to change clothes on the spot, if so, Jiang panmeng will never agree.


    In fact, the casual clothes use the talisman prepared by Yang Wen to change the color of the robes of several people present and hide the sign of the broken Star building, so that in the eyes of outsiders, they are not the disciples of the broken Star building, but like ordinary people.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t understand this behavior, he thought that Jiang Zhen had reminded him that he had to obey Yang Wen all the way, so he didn''t say anything.


    When they finished, they set out again, all the way north.


    Six days later, they came to Suyin valley.


    Seeing Su Yin Valley, Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Before that, he had known that the South cloud, where the broken Star building is located, is very warm all the year round. Even now, the end of January and the beginning of February are the coldest times of the year, but in the South cloud, it is warmer than the spring in the north.


    According to the truth, Nanyun is frozen, even if it makes people feel cold, it''s impossible.


    But at the moment, the Plain Silver Valley in front of him was covered with plain silver. When pedestrians walked in the snow, they would make a creaking sound. Between breathing, they could feel the chill.


    The so-called thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, the sky is high and wide, which describes the scene here.


    Not only Chu Yan, but also Jiang Pan''s eyes were full of wonder when he dreamed of this scene. His beautiful red lips were slightly open, showing a very attractive look.


    Two people''s facial expression, as if as early as in Yang Wen''s expectation, he at the moment a smile: "did not expect that South cloud will have such a spectacle."


    Along the way, Yang Wen asked them to change their clothes when they went out of the house. He hardly spoke at any other time. If people who didn''t know anything got along with him, they would suspect that he was a mute.


    At the moment, listening to him, Chu Yan and Jiang pan Meng feel very rare and nod together.


    "But why is it covered with snow?" Jiang panmeng asked suspiciously.


    However, this time, Yang Wen closed his mouth again, did not explain much, but led the people directly into the valley.


    Before entering the valley, Chu Yan found that there were many pedestrians in and out of the valley.


    In addition, there are also some people. Chu Yan can judge that they are monks from their aura.


    Now walking in the crowd, Chu Yan is in a trance. He has a feeling of returning to the mortal world, as if he has forgotten that he has been in the sect for some time.


    "Why, there are more and more people." Soon after, Jiang panmeng also found out.


    Near the entrance of the valley, people come and go. It''s very busy and unexpected.


    It was thought that there would be few people to see in such a bad environment, but at this time, it felt as if they had come to the downtown. Although it was not crowded, the number of people was much more than they had imagined.


    This time, Yang Wen took the initiative to explain, and said with a smile, "because this is the only business way to muzhou City, so there are more people."


    "Then why don''t we take the teleport?" Chu Yan asked a question that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Yang Wen looked at him with a sign in his eyes.


    Chu Yan immediately understood that it might have something to do with what he wanted to send.


    Jiang pan Meng looked around and asked another question: "deacon Yang, are we going to cross through the valley of plain silver? Our friars are not afraid of cold and heat. It''s OK, but I think there are many mortals around. How do they get there? Are they not afraid of the cold? "


    "You''ll know right away. I''ll go over and you''ll be here. Don''t walk around." Yang wenphen told them to walk towards the crowd.


    Looking at his old appearance, people doubt that if he is squeezed in the crowd, his bones will fall apart.


    When Yang Wen disappeared in the crowd, Jiang panmeng couldn''t help saying, "I heard that some senior brothers and sisters mentioned that deacon Yang was eccentric. This time I saw it with my own eyes."


    "You''ve been reminded, too? Did you say anything else? " Chu Yan asks curiously.

 Chapter 249

    Looking on both sides, he was sure that Yang Wen didn''t come back, but even so, Jiang panmeng said in a low voice: "I''ve heard that when deacon Yang was at his peak, he was a monk in diyuanjing."


    Chu Yan said.


    It is true that there is such a rule in the broken Star building. Not all monks are disciples.


    When some of the disciples reach a certain age and confirm that they have no hope of promotion, or that they are unable or unwilling to be promoted again for some reason, they can get rid of their status as disciples and seek a job in the sect.


    This job can be to take charge of the affairs of the broken Star Building in the subordinate area, or to hold a certain position in the clan.


    Obviously, Yang Wen stayed in diyuanjing for a long time. As he grew older, his Qi and blood began to decline. After he realized that there was no hope of promotion, he took the initiative to take the post of deacon in suixinglou.


    Jiang panmeng continued: "deacon Yang is still loyal to the clan, which everyone admits. Later, I heard that when he was on a mission, he was seriously injured, which led to the decline of his cultivation. That''s why he became eccentric. But what''s the eccentricity? The elder martial brother and elder martial sister who told me these things didn''t want to say more, Just let me feel for myself. "


    "That''s what elder martial brother Jiang said." Chu Yan said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Although deacon Yang doesn''t talk much and doesn''t pay much attention to people, this task is not to get close to deacon. As long as the task is completed safely, then everything will be OK." Jiang panmeng said with a smile.


    Yang Wen has come back from their conversation.


    Instead of stopping, he waved to them, "follow me."


    They followed Yang Wen for a while.


    Chu Yan found that many people shared the same direction with them.


    A group of about 100 people, came to a piece of snow, Qi Qi stopped, it seems to be waiting for something.


    Chu Yan took this opportunity to observe, and when he saw the two deep wheel marks on the snow, he understood.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after waiting for a while, with a pleasant bell in the distance, a big carriage came this way.


    The carriage was bigger than what Chu Yan had seen in the past. I''m afraid it was six or seven feet long, and it was closed all around. What''s more surprising was that the carriage had nothing to pull, so it drove to the front of the crowd and then stopped.


    And all the people around, even ordinary people, are indifferent to this.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "Array." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Chu Yan said, "using the array to drive the carriage through the Suyin Valley can make the carriage pass through the whole valley accurately and stably without any control. The array must be very exquisite. It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Nanyun, and even the whole cloud Aojiang country, only the broken Star Tower can lay out such an array."


    After that, Chu Yan looked at Yang Wen.


    Although there was no extra expression on Yang Wen''s face, his eyes were full of praise and pride. It was obvious that Chu Yan''s guess was right, and Chu Yan''s praise for the broken Star building was also very helpful to the old man.


    "Well, I thought we were going to walk." River pan dream vomited tongue to smile a way.


    Between the words, the people had already started to get on the carriage orderly.


    However, during this period, a few warriors, relying on their strong body, got on the bus ahead of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people naturally do not dare to fight with the warrior. They have to swallow their anger and let the warrior go first.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang panmeng looked indignant and wanted to stop it.


    But at this time, Yang Wen coughed and stopped the other party''s behavior: "don''t mind your own business."


    "But..." Jiang pan dreams to retort.


    "Do you want to disobey the Deacon''s orders?" Yang Wen glanced at her and his tone had become severe.


    Jiang panmeng clenched his fist and breathed out a moment later: "yes."


    Next, when he got on the bus, Yang Wen seemed to become an ordinary little old man. No one who wanted to get in front of him would stop him.


    When other people saw him as a small old man with a timid look, they immediately felt that he was easy to bully. For a moment, more people crowded in front of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    For a moment, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were pushed behind.


    If in the past, someone was so unreasonable, Chu Yan would have thrown this man out.


    Don''t say it''s a mortal. Even a warrior can''t be presumptuous in front of Chu Yan.


    And even if it''s a monk, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Let''s not say whether they can fight or not. Even if the realm can''t match, Chu Yan''s identity of broken Star building is not provoked here.


    But at this moment, Yang Wen seems to forget his identity and that he is a monk. He shrinks in the crowd and lets others squeeze past one by one, which makes him very angry.


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand each other''s intention for a moment, but he felt that the deacon was a little too afraid.


    By the time the three people got on, the car was almost full.


    Fortunately, there were still a few places near the back of the car, so they went to sit down.


    Whether it''s Chu Yan or Jiang panmeng, or the first time to ride this kind of horse drawn carriage driven by array, there are ordinary people and martial people who ride the carriage together. This kind of experience is really rare. For a moment, I forgot the previous unhappiness.


    However, Yang Wen seems to have seen nothing strange about this. After he got on the bus, he shrank in the corner and closed his eyes.


    The car soon drove for half a day.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yan felt that in the process, the speed seemed to slow down, and the temperature in the car also seemed to decrease a lot.


    He got up and went to the back of the car, where there was a back door.


    Open the window curtain on the back door, Chu Yan looked out, suddenly, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    Jiang panmeng stood behind him, and now he saw the scene outside. He couldn''t help crying out, "what a heavy snow!"


    Out of the window at the moment has been a vast expanse of white, goose feather like snow, as if the general leakage.


    And the color of the sky, at the moment, is also a piece of lead ash, thick and frightening, as if it would fall down at any time.


    "Something''s wrong." At this time, the voice of Deacon Yang came from behind them.


    The little old man didn''t know when he woke up. Now he stood behind them and looked at the snow with deep eyes.


    Chu Yan asked: "deacon, how long does it usually take us to cross the valley of Suyin."


    "If it''s normal, it usually takes half a day, but now the snow slows down the speed. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it will be difficult for two days." Deacon Yang said, "this snow is really a little strange. I''ve never met it before. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan turned and looked into the carriage.


    Seems to feel the impact of the snow, at this time of the car, a restless atmosphere, has been quietly diffuse.

 Chapter 250

    Friars are not afraid of cold and heat. It''s snowing outside now. Even if it''s a knife, it doesn''t affect them.


    The martial arts have powerful Qi and blood, and the Blizzard is just a small thing for them.


    At the moment, the real feeling of panic in the car is those mortals.


    Compared with friars and warriors, the constitution of mortals is too fragile.


    At this moment, the slow speed, the howling wind outside, and the gradually decreasing temperature inside the car make the vast majority of ordinary people in the car start to feel uneasy.


    Slowly, there are children crying out.


    So the comfort of adults, nagging impatiently, cursing each other in a low voice, make the car become noisy, although not noisy, but as if countless mad bees are buzzing.


    Yang Wen, with both hands on his back, looked at the heavy snow outside. After comforting a child, Jiang panmeng came to him and said in a soft voice, "deacon, the way to drive the carriage is made by our broken Star building. Now is there a way to make the carriage run faster?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary." Yang Wen waved his hand, "that''s too much loss for the array."


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Jiang panmeng to finish, Yang Wen interrupted her and said, "listen to me and don''t meddle in my business."


    "Then... Ok..." Jiang panmeng reluctantly retreated and sighed.


    "Hello, old woman! Get out of the way At this time, a loud voice sounded in the car.


    Chu Yan turned their heads and saw a tall man with messy hair, holding a young girl in his arms and swearing at a gray old woman.


    "It''s freezing over there! You''re warm enough here, dead old lady. Anyway, you won''t live long. Just give me your seat! " The strong man sneered, "hurry up! Don''t dally. Do you want to die? "


    The old woman he scolded was a mortal. She looked like she was in her seventies and her face was full of wrinkles.


    There were people around who couldn''t see it and wanted to stand up and say something fair. But the strong man''s eyes looked like a knife, and he was fierce. His waist was bulging, showing the shape of a knife handle, which immediately made those who wanted to see injustice give up the idea.


    The old woman looked around like asking for help. Seeing that no one was willing to say a word for her, she stood up with a face in mourning and trembling, as if a gust of wind could blow her down.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng couldn''t bear to go up and warn the strong man not to bully others. But before they took a step, Yang Wen''s voice came from behind: "stop for me."


    "Deacon Yang, we are going to..." Jiang panmeng explained.


    "When you go out, mind your own business." Yang Wenmei frowned, "have you forgotten what I said?"


    "But..." Jiang panmeng looked at Chu Yan for help.


    Yang Wen didn''t give Chu Yan a chance to speak: "you come out for this mission, you should obey my orders. I told you not to meddle in your own business, then sit down for me!"


    Between the words, there has been a rare harshness.


    By this time, the old woman had been driven to the corner by a strong man.


    The strong man sat down with the young girl in his arms.


    The strong man didn''t know what he said in a low voice, which made the girl giggle and rub her body on each other''s arms, making the strong man''s eyes narrow.


    "A villain will succeed!" After all, he was a disciple of the broken Star building. Jiang panmeng didn''t dare to disobey the Deacon''s intention and glared at the back of the strong man.


    Chu Yan felt puzzled and cold to Yang Wen''s indifference.


    At this time, he understood what Jiang Zhen had meant by reminding himself.


    This deacon is really eccentric and tiresome. He is timid to outsiders, but gives orders to his own people.


    At this point, Chu Yan can only sit down again according to his words, with light eyes and looking out of the window.


    Just for a moment, the wind and snow outside became bigger.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a vast expanse, as if it were a white beast, devouring everything around.


    The car fell into silence again, leaving only the sound of people breathing.


    If it wasn''t for the carriage, people would even suspect that time had completely stopped.


    Jiang panmeng looks out of the window for a moment. He knows that the time to arrive at muzhou city will be greatly delayed. He plans to close his eyes and practice. At this time, he suddenly sees Chu Yan beside him.


    At the same time, a solemn intention to kill was released from Chu Yan.


    Jiang panmeng was very frightened. He felt that his hair was all up. He could bear the fear in his heart and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan looked out of the window at the snow, eyes gradually narrowed: "there is something in the snow."


    "Well?" Jiang panmeng''s heart jumped suddenly, and he approached the window and looked out.


    There was a vast expanse of white outside the carriage, just like a huge white cloth, which wrapped everything, let alone seeing things in the snow. Even if it was a foot in front, it was not clear now.


    Gazing out of the window, Jiang panmeng doubted: "nothing - ah!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, a face of incomparable ferocity and terror was close to Jiang panmeng''s face on the car window. Suddenly, Jiang panmeng screamed and subconsciously backed away.


    This scream broke the silence of the carriage, and the eyes of the people suddenly gathered together.


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, and the back door of the car burst open. With the roaring cold wind, the snowstorm poured in.


    A huge figure covered with snow rushed into the carriage, stretched out an arm that was obviously different from ordinary people, and grabbed Chaojiang panmeng.


    The fingernails on the palm of this arm are several inches long, just like a dagger with cold light. At this moment, they all burst out with a piercing sound.


    The change came so quickly that he almost forgot to resist for a moment.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Chu Yan a big drink, lock soul gun Shua in hand to stab out, in an instant, pierced the huge figure''s chest.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The spurting blood arrow suddenly melted the snow, revealing a figure that looked like human, not human, not animal.


    The terrible figure was shot through his chest by Chu Yan, but he didn''t die. He roared like a beast, opened his mouth and bit Chu Yan.


    Look at it, it seems to be to pull a cushion before death.


    Chu Yan smashed this guy''s head into pieces.


    As the huge figure flew out of the car, it was covered with snow, and the broken door was covered with thick blood.


    The whole process almost happened in an instant. At this time, those people in the car reacted one after another, and suddenly, they screamed in panic.


    All of them jumped up from their positions, full of fear, and rushed to the front of the car, looking at the back door.


    "What is that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How terrible! It''s a wild animal

 Chapter 251

    At this time, Jiang panmeng recovered from his shock and said to Chu, "thank you. What was that just now?"


    At the thought of that ferocious face, Jiang panmeng''s face turned white for a while, and his body trembled.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Although he killed the strange thing just now, Chu Yan could feel that the vitality of this creature was amazing.


    His shot, when penetrating each other''s chest, almost crushed each other''s heart and lung in an instant.


    But in this case, the monster in the snow even has the spare power to break out a dying blow.


    Connecting with this extremely abnormal blizzard, Chu Yan''s mind became more and more restless.


    At the moment, all the people gathered at the front of the car, tightly packed together, with panic on their faces.


    "There are wild animals!"


    "How could that beast break the carriage?"


    "There has never been such a thing before!"


    "Are we going to die?"


    Pessimism and fear spread like a plague.


    But without waiting for these people to howl, suddenly, the car suddenly shook, and there was a few thumping sounds from the roof, as if something had fallen on it.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly sank.


    Just as the group of people looked up at the top of the car suspiciously, there was a bang, a complete instant explosion, and they were overturned. A white figure jumped down with the wind and snow, shaking the car.


    At this moment, Chu Yan finally saw the real appearance of this monster.


    It looks like a white orangutan, a head higher than an adult man, with bulging muscles, a sense of strength, ferocious facial features, upward raised tusks, and a sense of ferocity and terror.


    This is really a wild animal!


    In the corner of his eyes, Chu Yan found that there were several other figures outside the carriage, which disappeared in a flash.


    There are other wild animals attacking the carriage!


    The crowd now let out another scream of horror.


    The scream seemed to infuriate the wild animal. With a loud roar, the wild animal raised its hand and grabbed the crowd.


    At the same time, the whole carriage was shaking violently, and there was a loud bang. It seemed that these wild animals had been crawling around, and they would be taken apart the next moment.


    "Kill them!"


    Chu Yan a low drink, is about to rush forward, at this time, his eyes gray light a flash, a shadow, unexpectedly already grab in front of him, rushed to the back of the wild beast.


    A sword came out angrily, and drew a bright arc from top to bottom. With a Shua, it directly split the wild beast in the car in half from the middle.


    At this moment, both Chu Yan and Jiang Pan''s dreams were stunned.


    At this time, it turned out to be deacon Yang Wenyang who was timid in their eyes before!


    Although the old man''s body is still bent at the moment, his body seems to be full of strength and vitality that he didn''t have in the past. His originally turbid eyes are also so bright that people can''t look directly at him.


    The contrast between before and after is too big.


    With a sword to kill the wild beast, Yang Wen bent down and clapped his hand on the bottom of the carriage.


    Boom, in the flying sawdust, a pale golden light appeared in a circle.


    In the light, the lines are constantly flowing, which is extremely mysterious and precise.


    "It''s an array!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    As expected, Deacon Yang knew the array of the carriage.


    At the moment, Yang Wen took out a pen from his arms and outlined several strokes on the array.


    In a flash, the array suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light.


    Chu Yan only felt that the carriage was shocked suddenly. At the next moment, the speed increased by four or five times. He drove forward rapidly.


    As the car sped up, Chu Yan could see that the figures who had climbed up the car were thrown out of the car. With a desperate and unwilling roar, they were engulfed by the blizzard.


    After all this last night, Yang Wen breathed a sigh and turned his head to the shocked people behind him: "don''t leave the carriage! Those are Xueyao. They will be OK after the long gate is closed! "


    Yang Wen has just revealed his status as a friar. At this moment, people listen to what he said, and the speed of the carriage is really fast, so they can relax a little.


    However, it was not long before the carriage drove out. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the wind and snow.


    The voice is so deep in the sky that it comes down from mid air!


    The next moment, the wind and snow around, as if there were a thousand troops in general, surging to shake the earth in general.


    Large snowflakes fly up, blocking the sky, like millions of troops, gathered into a torrent, chasing the carriage in general.


    Yang Wen''s face changed and he looked out.


    At the moment, people were also worried and looked out one after another.


    In the flying blizzard, slowly appeared a shadow.


    Snow leopard with long horns and white body.


    Snow deer with long tusks and knife like horns.


    What''s more, it''s Xueyao who just attacked the carriage.


    If you look around, it''s nearly a thousand!


    These wild animals, for some unknown reason at the moment, were chasing the carriage on both sides, as if there were something on the carriage that attracted them.


    At the same time, bursts of exclamation in the car are constantly ringing.


    "It''s the snow cleft toothed leopard!"


    "That''s the arctic deer in heaven!"


    "So much snow! What the hell is going on! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s face was also changing sharply.


    He had read all these names before.


    Cangxue cleft toothed leopard, Arctic piercing deer, including Xueyu, are all wild animals living in the Arctic, which are comparable to the monks in Ningmai area.


    The question is, these wild animals should live in Beiyun. Why do they appear in groups in Nanyun now.


    Even if the climate in Suyin Valley is like Beiyun, it has never happened before. It''s really abnormal!


    At this time, in the crowd, two figures suddenly jumped up and rushed out from the hole in the carriage.


    "I don''t want to die in the car!"


    "It''s a dead end to stay in the car. Maybe there''s a chance to rush out now!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, several figures roared out of the crowd.


    At the moment, those who rush out are naturally the few friars and warriors in the crowd.


    "We don''t want to die with mortals!"


    "Opportunities are for themselves! Let''s rush out! "


    These people with a face of despair, without turning back, rushed into the snow.


    "No!" Yang Wen lost his voice and exclaimed.


    But it''s obviously too late to stop.


    His voice did not fall, in the snow, the long whistling from the sky sounded again.


    And this time it''s not a single sound, it''s a continuous sound.


    At the next moment, the monks and warriors who rushed out burst out screaming.


    In the dancing blizzard, their bodies were torn into countless pieces in a flash, mixed with steaming blood, and scattered in the air, turning into debris and ice dregs.


    The speed of change is too fast, Chu Yan only had time to see something like bird legs, flashing in the snow.


    Looking up at Yang Wen, Chu Yan saw that deacon Yang''s face was covered with a layer of defeat.


    The old man looked at the direction where the friars had just been torn up, and murmured: "Ruijin icebreaker crane, and it''s a large group of Ruijin icebreaker cranes."

 Chapter 252

    "Ruijin ice breaking crane!"


    When hearing these words, Chu Yan felt his heart tremble and his eyes twinkle.


    Compared with the snow cleft toothed leopard and Arctic piercing deer, although the sharp gold ice breaking crane is also a wild animal, it can fly!


    In such a vast snow, a large group of sharp gold ice breaking cranes, it is a death battle!


    If you don''t take the initiative to survive and choose to stay in this car, it is tantamount to giving your destiny to these wild animals.


    The sharp gold ice breaking crane can rush down at any time, and the wild animals around are also frantically chasing. According to this speed, let alone reaching muzhou City, I''m afraid that if we can''t reach changmen pass, we will be completely torn up by the tide of animals.


    But if you take the initiative to attack at this moment and rush out of the carriage, I''m afraid that you haven''t seen the position of Ruijin ice breaking crane in the heavy snow, just like the previous monks and warriors, they have been torn to pieces.


    "This... Lord." At the moment, a warrior in the crowd came over. He looked a little scared. He didn''t know whether it was because of the monk or the situation at the moment. "Do you have any way to make the carriage run faster?"


    Yang Wen pondered for a moment, said to each other: "don''t worry, at the present speed, these wild animals will never catch up with us, and I will protect your safety."


    Yang Wen''s words let the eyes of the warrior and the people present shine a flame of hope.


    As if in order to add a little more confidence to himself, the warrior once again summoned up the courage and asked, "where is your master?"


    At this moment, Chu Yan seemed to feel Yang Wen''s rickety body straightened.


    The color on the gray robe disappeared instantly. He put on the white gown which is the symbol of the broken Star Tower. Yang Wen showed the star logo on his sleeve and said in a loud voice: "Yang Wen, with his disciples Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng, will surely guard you to arrive at muzhou City safely."


    At this moment, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng show their white long clothes together.


    Chu Yan clearly saw the brightness and hope in the eyes of the people in the carriage after seeing their identity.


    An emotion makes Chu Yan seem to think of something. This scene gives him a sense of deja vu, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t catch it for a moment.


    "It''s the doorman of the broken Star building. We''re saved!" The warrior cheered.


    At the same time, the original dignified atmosphere in the whole carriage also dissipated a lot.


    Although not everyone laughed, at least the despair on people''s faces dissipated a lot.


    "Chu Yan, Jiang panmeng, come here." At this time, Yang Wen went to the back of the car and waved to them.


    When they came near, Yang Wen took one thing out of his arms and handed it to Chu Yan.


    That''s a storage bag.


    Seeing this storage bag, Chu Yan already understood that this was what Yang Wen wanted to send.


    And the other party at the moment will be required to deliver the task in their own hands, has shown a lot of meaning.


    "Deacon Yang, who are you?" Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    Yang Wen''s face, showing the first smile these days.


    But at the moment, the smile is helpless.


    He looked back at the white snow behind him. In the snowstorm, the roar of the wild beast was like thunder, which hit people''s heart hard.


    "I''m old. After all, it''s useless. If I can''t survive this time, you can send this storage bag to muzhou city for me. Then someone in the clan will take care of you. However, it''s just in case. After all, the situation is not so bad."


    What Yang Wen said is not so bad, but Chu Yan and Jiang pan Meng are not fools.


    They can all feel the unprecedented severity from Yang Wen''s dignified look and the current situation.


    After that, Yang Wen ignored them, waved his hand and sat in the back of the car alone.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng went back to the middle of the carriage and looked around.


    Yang Wen, sitting alone in the back of the car, is now facing the snow all over the sky. For a moment, he makes people feel proud between heaven and earth.


    When the array is blessed to the extreme, the carriage breaks through the thick snow in front of it and moves forward rapidly.


    During this period, Yang Wen called Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng over again and told them that according to the current speed, they could go through changmen pass in about half an hour.


    After entering changmen pass, these wild animals chasing them can not be so unscrupulous. The number will be reduced by at least 90%. By then, there will be no danger.


    When he said these words, Yang Wen''s face did not see any joy, but became more dignified.


    Chu Yan led the troops to fight, so he also understood at the moment that the more this time, the more severe it was.


    Because if the target of the wild animals is really the carriage, they must also know that once they enter the changmen pass, they can no longer attack like this, so the road before entering the changmen pass is the most dangerous.


    As if to confirm what Chu Yan thought in his heart, at this time, a sharp roar suddenly broke out in the snow.


    "Ruijin ice breaking crane! On the right Chu Yan and Yang Wen almost drank together.


    Chu Yan''s soul lock gun, Yang Wen''s sword, burst out together.


    Bang! When a gap was made in the carriage, a sharp gold ice breaking crane, who tried to attack from the side wall of the carriage, was shot out and engulfed by the blizzard.


    "Here we are." Yang Wen said calmly.


    Roar!


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, the wild animals running around were ten times bigger than before!


    The sound of trampling on the earth shook the whole carriage up and down, as if it would be broken and overturned at any time.


    In a short time, the beast tide, which is still a long way from the carriage, has quickly narrowed the gap.


    Blizzard, were aroused by the animal wave, to the side of the volume.


    With Chu Yan''s eyesight, you can even clearly see the huge eyes of Xue Yu, who is in the front.


    "Ah


    In front of the car, there was a scream.


    Chu Yan quickly turned to look, a sharp gold crane did not know when to fly to the carriage, at the moment that long crane mouth, just caught a woman''s braid.


    Next, it only needs to shake its neck to throw the woman out of the car like a shell.


    Chu Yan roared, seven stars disordered wind step out, lock soul gun fast as lightning, from the car stabbed, pierced the sharp gold ice crane''s head.


    Although the woman was saved, the next sharp gold crane suddenly rushed down, and the beak of the crane suddenly poked open a fast spinning wheel.


    The carriage suddenly became bumpy up and down, and the speed was not as fast as before.


    The animal tide, which had been catching up rapidly, was getting closer and closer.


    These wild animals roared and their eyes were full of killing intention, as if they were going to tear all the people in the car to pieces to vent their anger.


    At the same time, the cranes were crowing all around, and at least a dozen of them were flying around the carriage.

 Chapter 253

    Boom!


    Two more loud noises.


    With the scream and cry of the people in the car, the top of the car was broken again.


    Two sharp gold ice breaking cranes scream and poke their heads in. The sharp beak is just a pull, and immediately cuts off the arm of a warrior who is trying to resist.


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    River pan dream A Jiao drink, in the hands of the sword in the air cut.


    With the sound of a bell, the Ruijin ice breaking crane uttered a cry of sadness. The crane''s beak was split in two and flew out.


    The rest of the sharp gold crane was shot in the head by Chu Yan, and fluttered twice, then wrapped up by the snowstorm.


    Jiang pan Meng looks at Chu Yan, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes.


    Before she saw Chu Yan kill Snow and sharp gold ice crane, thought that these two kinds of wild animals are just like this.


    But just after a sword cut down, she found that the wild beast was the wild beast after all. She just cut the crane''s mouth with a sword, which was far less relaxed than Chu Yan.


    It seems that a few days after the end of the game, as Chu Yan''s realm has been upgraded to today''s Dacheng, his strength has once again made a huge leap.


    However, in the current situation, this idea just flashed in Jiang Pan''s mind, and he stopped thinking about it.


    At the moment, around the leaky carriage, there were wings beating and sharp whistling of the sharp gold ice breaking crane. I don''t know how many of them wandered over.


    At the same time, a series of violent shocks came from behind the carriage.


    People turned to look, between Yang Wen just killed two trying to rush in cangxue cleft tooth leopard.


    Half of his body was now covered with hot blood.


    Over Yang Wen''s eyes, Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    As the speed of the carriage slows down, the chasing wild animals get closer again.


    If we continue to do this, we can''t wait to enter the changmen pass, and the carriage will be engulfed by the tide of animals.


    With Chu''s strength, they still have the power to fight against three or four wild beasts. But if they are engulfed by the vast tide of beasts, I''m afraid that in a moment, there will be no bones left.


    At this time, the crowd in the car, has come to the uncontrollable cry.


    Other people''s faces are full of despair at the moment.


    Obviously, they have also understood how little hope of survival is.


    Seeing Yang Wen waving to himself, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng jump over.


    "You have seen the situation now." Yang Wen gasped for breath. It seems that he just killed two wild animals, but the danger is much more serious than he thought.


    Yang Wen said: "before, I had asked muzhou city and zongmen for help through the messenger, but I don''t know why. Now I haven''t responded. Maybe it''s because of the strange blizzard. But I''ve calculated that now we are not far away from changmen pass. As long as someone stays behind and stops the animal tide for a while, we can fight for some time, The people in the car can be safe. "


    "But it''s impossible to stop the tide of animals with one''s own strength!" Jiang panmeng takes a deep breath.


    Her lips were clenched, her face was pale, and she knew clearly that this time she might be in danger, but she didn''t panic or cry.


    "There''s a way!" Yang Wen cut off the railway.


    As he spoke, he drew a map out of his storage bag and showed it.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a burning breath from the picture, as if it contained a huge flame. Once excited, it would pour out like a meteor shower.


    "The burning sun array can be activated many times!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Needless to say, the power of the array is higher than the level Fan Cheng used before Chu Yan.


    The array map Fan Cheng used at that time, after one use, must be rearranged and stored in it, otherwise it will be just an ordinary array map.


    However, the array diagram Yang Wen took out at the moment is different. Although it needs to be stimulated, it can be used many times.


    "This array can be used five times in total, but it needs the injection of aura to play its power." Yang Wen raised his head and looked at Chu Yan and Jiang pan Meng, "so someone must stay to stimulate the array and use the fire to stop the tide of animals."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng both trembled.


    To stay is to die!


    In other words, someone must stay and fight for a chance of life for others at the cost of their own lives!


    "Now I have one." Yang Wen took a deep breath and whispered.


    However, without waiting for Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng to speak, he continued: "you two are not in a good state. Although there is aura circulation in your body, it can not play a big role. Moreover, after I stay, you will have to protect the safety of other people in the carriage for the next period of time."


    "But, but deacon Yang..." Jiang panmeng''s voice trembled, "for these mortals, it''s worth it..."


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Yang Wen''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Jiang panmeng, and his voice was loud. "Although our generation of practitioners are fighting against heaven and seeking the road, they are absorbing the resources of mortals. If there are no mortals to provide resources and manage the secular world, how can they cultivate with ease. Monks pursue supreme power and long life, but it is equally important to protect mortals! "


    Yang Wen said this without hesitation. His voice was as loud as a bell, and his words were as loud as spring thunder. Even the deafening roar around him was suppressed. Every word clearly spread to everyone present.


    "What I want in Yang Wen''s heart is the righteousness of the world. Although I am above all living beings, I will not trample on them. If a mortal supports a monk, he will naturally protect him. Today, it is needless to say that it is me. Even if any deacon in the broken star building meets him, he will not turn back!


    Don''t forget that you are the disciples of the broken Star building. The broken Star building will never abandon any mortal to escape alone under such circumstances. Not only the broken Star building, but also any clan member of the cloud Ao Jiang kingdom will not! "


    Yang Wen''s words, like a heavy hammer, suddenly knocked on the door of Chu Yan''s heart.


    In his ears, the words that he said in the abyss devil prison suddenly rang back.


    "When I was eight years old, I was in Luoyue valley. With one person and one sword, I killed three bandit villages and killed 760 Heifeng bandits. From then on, I opened up the northwest business road of Nanyuan Prefecture and benefited thousands of families."


    "At the age of 11, one person and one shot, the rebellion of Lijin in Northwest China was put down, and a total of 3418 soldiers were killed. From then on, the prefecture of Nanyuan had no internal worries, and the whole world was even."


    "At the age of 14, he led the army of the tiger and wolf in the Southern Yuan Dynasty to resist the enemy outside the gate of the country, captured the flag and killed the general. Later, he sent his army northward, defeated the four armies of Persia in desperate circumstances, killed 300000 enemies, and then attacked into the capital of Persia, forcing the emperor to abdicate and take the initiative to become a minister."


    Word by word, directly hit the soul of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 254

    Chu Yan remembers that when he killed the bandits, the little girl who lost her parents gave her the flower stained with morning dew.


    Chu Yan remembered the sincere smile on the people''s faces when he calmed down the civil strife.


    Chu Yan recalled the cheers of his subjects when he returned to the court.


    What I have been doing is guarding.


    It''s not only the people of those years, but also Xiaopei on the border and Lin miaoran in the forest.


    Although the mortal''s life is not as good as the Friar''s, but the friar relies on the mortal''s resources to live long and carefree.


    Friars will protect mortals.


    The gatekeeper of the broken Star building will protect all creatures in the territory from being destroyed!


    Turning around and looking at the desperate people in the carriage, Chu Yan only felt that his blood was boiling in his chest, and his blood was almost tearing his chest, which made him want to roar.


    At the moment, Chu Yan has a kind of feeling.


    Before the hearts of all kinds of confusion, now put aside the clouds, suddenly enlightened.


    Although he was once occupied by the hatred of being expelled from his home, at the moment, Chu Yan wakes up in Yang Wen''s words.


    Revenge, of course, but the heart can not forget!


    In an instant, in Chu Yan''s eyes, if the peaks rise, if the morning glow spreads melted snow, if the giant dragon soars nine days, the whole person''s momentum rises, sways the sky and shakes the sky!


    Jiang panmeng looks at Chu Yan in surprise.


    At this moment, she can clearly feel the change of Chu Yan.


    It''s like watching a huge cocoon break open and a colorful butterfly spread its wings!


    Her life experience is different from that of Chu Yan, so the shock in her heart is far less than that of Chu Yan. But at the moment, Jiang panmeng is also infected by Yang Wen''s words. Chu Yan''s momentum changes, which makes her feel excited and hold the sword tightly in her hand. At this moment, she has nothing to move forward in her heart!


    Yang Wen is also looking at Chu Yan at the moment.


    He has a very rich life experience, so at the moment for the change of Chu Yan, to feel more obvious.


    "This boy --" Yang Wen exclaimed.


    At this time, Chu Yan took a deep breath, breathed heavily, held the soul lock gun, arched his hand to Yang Wen, and said in a loud voice: "Chu Yan, the disciple of the broken Star building, vows that he will protect everyone''s safety even if he is broken to pieces!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had gone back to the scene where he had been fighting for years, guarding the dawn people and the country behind him.


    As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were hot, he also vowed.


    This emotion, in a flash, vibrated in the hearts of several people in the crowd.


    "Good!" Yang Wen''s eyes were shining. He stepped forward, facing the people in the carriage, and said, "I know that there are several friars here at the moment. If you don''t want to, I won''t blame you, but if you want to, Yang Wen from the broken Star Building invites you to come out and fight against the tide of beasts with me at the moment!"


    As the voice fell, Yang Wen shook his hand.


    As long as a monk sees the array, he must know what he will face if he agrees.


    At this moment, the sound outside the car was like thunder, but inside the car, it was a dead silence.


    Chu Yan''s words just now, because of the huge noise, ordinary people can''t hear them, so the only way to understand the meaning of Yang Wen''s invitation at this time is to talk about some monks who have never done anything.


    Every friar is struggling and hesitating.


    In the face of life and death, it''s not their fault.


    The tide of animals is getting closer.


    There was a sudden slight stir in the crowd.


    The bearded man who scolded the old woman and forced her to give up her position was struggling. After a long time, as if he had made up his mind, he put his arms around the young girl and hugged her tightly.


    But just when the girl was stunned and didn''t know what was going on, the bearded man pushed her away, stepped forward without fear, came to Yang Wen, arched his hand and roared: "San Xiu Zhao Yiwei, Ning Mai Jing three major consummation, willing to wait for the elder of broken Star building to send him!"


    Who would have thought that a person who denounces and oppresses a mortal would choose the first World War in the face of the righteousness of life and death.


    That young girl at this time a Leng, don''t know what happened, to Zhao Yiwei''s back cry.


    But she is a mortal, voice in such a roar, simply can not hear.


    Zhao Yiwei seemed to know what she was saying. He turned around and laughed: "go away! I''m just greedy for your beauty. I don''t feel for you at all. If I delay my big event again, I''ll kill you with one knife! "


    Although the words are fierce, Zhao Yiwei''s eyes are full of tears.


    The young girl suddenly understood. First she turned pale, then she opened her mouth, covered her face, and knelt down on the ground, sobbing.


    At this time, another middle-aged man came out of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man looked like a rich man in a certain school. Now he came to Yang Wen and said with a gentle smile, "Lingfei sent Sun Yu, who has achieved three great successes in ningmaijing. I''m willing to wait for the elder of suixinglou."


    A mother with a child, at the moment will be swaddling the child in her arms, reluctant to kiss, and then the child to the side of the husband''s hands.


    The husband was just a mortal. At this time, he suddenly understood. His face turned pale and his mouth opened. He seemed to want to say something.


    The mother just shook her head with a smile and said, "take good care of our children."


    Finally, looking at the baby again, the young woman came to Yang Wen and said with a gentle smile, "sanxiu Tang Qiuyun, who has just entered the Ningmai realm, is willing to wait for the elder of broken Star Tower to send her."


    The last one came out was a guy with a big stomach, dressed in gorgeous clothes and looking like a merchant.


    As he walked along, he wiped his sweat and muttered: "Alas, how can such a thing happen? If it doesn''t work, it can''t be ignored."


    When he came, this guy was like a garrulous, shrewd and timid peddler, but when he came to Yang Wen, the fat man was full of towering momentum like a mountain: "what year is the royal heart gate, and the three great consummation of the Ningmai realm, I''d like to be sent by the elder of broken Star Tower."


    There are four friars, two from sanxiu and two from zongmen.


    At the moment without fear, as if to go out to do a simple and easy thing in general, standing in front of Yang Wen.


    In front of them is the surging tide of beasts.


    Behind them are ordinary people in a panic.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng look at them.


    Among the monks, the realm of these people is only low.


    In the broken Star building, they were only disciples of the outer gate and the inner gate. But at this moment, the human wall they stood on gave Chu Yan a feeling that no one could break it.


    Jiang panmeng''s tears can''t stop flowing at the moment.


    Chu Yan clenched the lock soul gun''s hand and trembled slightly.


    With tears in his eyes, Yang Wen bowed deeply: "thank you all."


    There is no need to say more.


    "Sir, it''s a waste of time. We all know what to do. Let''s start now." Zhao Yiwei said with indifference.


    "Good!" Yang Wen nodded, turned and looked at Chu Yan, "you should remember every step I said below."

 Chapter 255

    It''s very important to know what Yang Wen is going to say next, or even the last few paragraphs of this old man''s life, so Chu Yan is very solemn.


    "Next, I''ll split the carriage into two parts. The first part controlled by the array will carry you forward. We''ll stay in the second part to block the tide of animals." Yang Wen stepped forward, raised his hands and pressed them on Chu Yan''s and Jiang panmeng''s shoulders, "promise me that you will send everyone to muzhou City safely!"


    "Well!" Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng nodded.


    Looking at them deeply, Yang Wen turns around. At this time, he suddenly thinks of something. He takes something out of his arms, takes a nostalgic look at it, and then gives it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan hands took a look, found that it is Yang Wen''s identity jade.


    Looking at the jade plate, Yang Wen said, "do me one last favor. Take it back to the clan and hang it on the Xinghai tree. Eh... Just hang it higher and face the south."


    "Deacon Yang!" At the moment when Yang Wen turned and stepped forward, Jiang panmeng cried out with tears, "I''m sorry..."


    She is apologizing for her misunderstanding of Yang Wen.


    Girl''s eyes, at the moment full of regret, do not give up.


    This time, not only did Chu Yan solve the puzzle in his heart and find his original heart, but Jiang panmeng''s heart also suffered unprecedented impact and baptism.


    Yang Wen''s step stopped for a moment, did not look back, just waved his hand.


    After walking back to the crowd, Yang Wen spread out the map and put it on the ground. Zhao Yiwei, Tang Qiuyun, Sun Yu and he Nian sat down with him on their knees around the map.


    "Everybody, get rid of it." Yang Wen looked around the crowd.


    Zhao Yiwei smiles heroically, Tang Qiuyun smiles gently, Sun Yu is elegant and he Nian is shy.


    There was no timidity and nervousness on everyone''s face, as if they were just going to an ordinary date.


    Yang Wen looked up at Chu Yan and said, "remember what I just said!"


    "Sure!" Chu Yan nodded heavily.


    The next moment, the sword in Yang Wen''s hand suddenly stroke.


    Shua!


    The car split in two.


    The first half of the carriage carrying Chu Yan and all the people galloped forward like an arrow.


    Yang Wen and others in the back half of the car, in their Qi Qi''s push, without hesitation, rushed to the mighty tide of animals.


    Seeing that half of the carriage gradually disappeared in the snow, the back of Chu Yan''s hand holding the soul lock gun was blue, and his teeth would be crushed.


    He knew that he would never forget this scene in his life.


    With the cold wind, the carriage sped towards the tide of animals.


    Yang Wen and others are still relaxed at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Yiwei had bullied mortals all his life. In the end, he would do such a thing for these mortals." The strong man with a big beard took out a big wine gourd from the storage bag and poured it with a few mouthfuls. His face suddenly showed a flush, and then roared, "happy!"


    At this moment, his eyes are like stars!


    "What we do is exactly what all practitioners can do." Sun Yu looked at the array in front of him. "Broken Star Tower is good at array arrangement. Today, I can personally stimulate the burning sun array. I''m dead without regret."


    "I hope my children will be proud of me in the future." Tang Qiuyun put her long hair behind her ears and raised her child. Her face was full of maternal brilliance.


    "Well, what''s the use of these? I still have a lot of business to do. It''s five hundred spirit stones!" He Nian looked distressed and said, "I''ve been doing business all my life, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to improve in the future if I don''t do it."


    Between a few people talking, the tide of beasts is close at hand.


    In a moment, it''s going to rush up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the oldest. Let''s go first." Yang Wen looked around at the crowd and said, "I have no regrets in this life."


    With that, he gathered his aura and clapped his hand on the array map.


    In an instant, with the hum of the array map, a group of fiery red light burst into the sky. In an instant, it was like a volcanic eruption, thousands of streamers of fire and rain fell from the sky, and the sky was dazed and dyed red.


    The wild animal in the front was burned to ashes before it could even scream.


    Rolling tide of animals, was immediately cleared out of a scorched open space.


    But soon, the wild animals swarmed up, filled the empty space and continued to rush up bravely.


    Several people in the carriage looked at the original location of Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen has disappeared, leaving only a corner of his original clothes on it. Now he is blown away by the wind.


    "Next up is me." Tang Qiuyun looked around at the crowd. His eyes finally stayed in the direction of the previous carriage, and immediately fell.


    Boom!


    A huge fireball burst up from the array picture, instantly engulfed her figure. At the same time, it also smashed into the animal tide like a burning meteorite.


    In a flash, screams and wails resounded all over the country.


    Some wild animals were not burned to death on the spot, and their whole bodies were full of flames, like fireballs one by one, rushing around with a scream, and the tide of animals was in a mess for a moment.


    Sun Yu, he Nian and Zhao Yiwei watched the scene calmly in the snow.


    Soon after, when the tide of beasts came back together, he Chao and Sun Yu and Zhao Yiwei bowed their hands: "businessmen, the last one is the most taboo. I''ll take the first step impolitely."


    "Brother he, please." Sun Yu bowed his hand and said, "if there is an afterlife, I will have a drink with brother he and all of you."


    "After you leave, I''ll be next." Zhao Yiwei still smiles freely.


    With a smile, the three of them burst into tears.


    Although tears, but not regret.


    The next moment, he Nian had a big drink and clapped his hand on the array map.


    As a sect monk, he doesn''t look amazing, but his aura is amazing, far more than Yang Wen and Tang Qiuyun.


    In a flash, the burning sun burst out into the sky, as if it was really a scorching sun.


    Boom!


    In the great shaking, the storm of fire raged.


    The newly rushed animal tide was engulfed by the fire again, and more wild animals were blown out by the fire storm, and their whole bodies were full of flesh and skin, and the smell of scorching spread.


    Three monks, at the cost of their own lives, stiffly blocked the tide of animals. So far, they have not been able to advance an inch!


    After another sip of wine, Zhao Yiwei threw the gourd to Sun Yu: "let''s go."


    Plain tone, as if after a meal out for a walk.


    The animal tide was hit hard again.


    Large areas of snow also evaporated in an instant, turning into hot steam, making the animals scream.


    When the animals gathered again, Sun Yu got up slowly, spilled the last bit of wine from the wine gourd under his feet, murmured a few words, and then gathered his aura and injected it into the array.


    Snow, animal tide, pouring down, instantly engulfed him.


    But in the next moment, a red sun rose up in the herd, shining light, in an instant, tearing the herd, with the most firm belief, intercepting the herd again.


    In the carriage far away, Chu Yan looked at the red light from the distant sky. His face was calm, and his eyes were calm, just like an ancient well.

 Chapter 256

    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Chu Yan turned around.


    In the carriage, these mortals look numb, and I don''t know if they are scared.


    Before and Zhao Yiwei together that young girl, now cover face, squat on the ground, for a long time did not move.


    Tang Qiuyun''s husband, holding the baby in his arms tightly, bites his lips and tries not to let himself shed tears.


    "Chu Yan, I think we can do something." At this time, Jiang said.


    Looking up, Chu Yan suddenly finds that Jiang panmeng seems to have a slight change compared with before.


    Before Jiang panmeng, there was a girl''s playfulness, but at this moment, it gives people a sense of maturity.


    Her eyes, with a firm: "today if I can safely arrive in muzhou City, I will not waste even a little time, because I will never let such things happen again in front of my eyes."


    A seed is now rooted in the heart of dream.


    Looking at her eyes, Chu Yan believes that as long as you give her time, this seed will grow into a tree that can support heaven and earth.


    "Do what''s in front of you first." Nodding, Chu Yan said, "remember what we promised deacon Yang."


    "Well!" Jiang panmeng just responded and saw Chu Yan give a storage bag to her.


    She recognized at a glance that the storage bag was given to Chu Yan by Yang Wen.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang pan Meng was stunned, his eyes widened, and his breath became short. "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yan said lightly: "it''s not far from changmen pass now, but changmen pass is still a long way from muzhou city. Deacon Yang said before that changmen pass can block 90% of the wild animals, and I will block the remaining 10%


    "Do you want to stop the animal tide in front of changmen pass?" Jiang panmeng almost screamed. She grabbed Chu Yan''s arm and said, "I won''t let you do this!"


    Chu Yan smiles and pinches her face: "don''t worry, I won''t die, because I still have very important things to do. And don''t forget what we promised deacon Yang before. "


    What else does Jiang panmeng want to say, but Chu Yan''s eyes tell her that no matter what she says, it''s impossible to change Chu Yan''s decision


    At this time, there was a cheering sound in the car.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng turned their heads and looked around. Not far in front of them, a towering moat stood among the mountains.


    "Long gate pass!"


    "We''re going to the long gate!"


    "We''ll be safe when we get to the changmen pass!"


    At this time, the people in the carriage finally seemed to find a vent for their emotions and cheered.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally understood why Yang Wen said that changmen pass could block 90% of the wild animals.


    This is a mountain as if it were a huge dyke. It is as high as ten thousand feet straight up and down. The surface is like a knife, axe and chisel. If the wild animals want to climb, they have no focus at all.


    And the peak goes straight into the sky, and you can''t see the top at a glance. Even the sharp gold ice breaking crane can''t fly over it.


    The only way to pass through the mountain is the passage at the foot of the mountain where the carriage can pass through.


    It''s like the gate of the long gate.


    One man is the gate, ten thousand men are the gate.


    As long as we keep there, the wild animals will never rush in.


    "Remember the promise to deacon Yang, take these people safely into muzhou City, and I''ll come to you later!" Chu Yan finished, without waiting for Jiang panmeng to respond, he jumped to the top of the car.


    At this moment, he gathered his vision and went far away.


    Distant horizon, flying snow, like rolling waves, and more and more close.


    Chu Yan knew that it was the tide of animals that continued to approach.


    Yang Wen and others, at the cost of their lives, can stop the tide of animals and buy time for people to leave, but they can''t eliminate it.


    Now it''s time to see if the carriage can rush into changmen pass before the tide of animals approaches again.


    "The support of the broken Star Building hasn''t come yet. Next, it''s up to me." Chu Yan looks at the soul lock gun in his hand.


    At this moment, his fighting spirit was boiling.


    Time goes by.


    Although changmen pass seems close at hand, it will take a while for the carriage to reach the foot of the mountain.


    During this period of time, the tide of animals kept narrowing the distance between them and the carriage.


    People in the car put down their hearts and raised their voices again.


    Chu Yan stood quietly on the carriage, like a statue. At this time, he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The carriage is less than ten miles away from the long gate, and the beast tide is thirty miles away from the carriage!


    The carriage is five li away from changmen pass, and the beast tide is thirteen li away from the carriage!


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that the tide of beasts accelerated abruptly, as if it were a huge wave. One wave beat another wave, which almost made people''s heart jump out of their throat.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, like the galaxy of thousands of stars, it exploded.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    With a roar, Chu Yan raised his hand and shot at the snow.


    Shua!


    In the vast white snow, suddenly, as if ink on rice paper, a piece of scarlet blood light, suddenly spread.


    Chu Yan a sweep, suddenly, was he pierced the head of the sharp gold ice crane, suddenly flew out.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan felt the strong wind passing behind him.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The sixth star


    Chu Yan''s body moves and pulls out a remnant.


    Bang bang!


    There were two loud noises. Where he was standing, he was suddenly poked two big holes by two sharp gold ice breaking cranes. At the same time, there were cries in the carriage.


    Chu Yan shot him.


    The soul lock gun is like a black cloud tearing through the sky. With a Shua, it penetrates the body of a sharp gold ice breaking crane


    The blood spring suddenly seemed to spray out without money.


    At the same time, the carriage a Jiao drink, sword gas split, Shua, another sharp gold ice crane head cut fly out.


    At this time, the carriage is less than one li away from changmen pass, the tide of beasts is near, and the carriage is less than three li away!


    All around, the cranes were crowing, showing restlessness.


    The carriage was less than 50 feet away from the long gate. The animal tide rushed to the front of the leopard. Suddenly, it jumped forward and slapped its paw on the carriage. Suddenly, a piece of broken wood flew, and everyone in the carriage cried out.


    Chu Yan plummeted down from the top of the car. The soul lock gun pierced the back of the leopard and nailed it to the ground.


    In this way, at the moment when the carriage rushed into changmen pass, Chu Yan stayed outside changmen pass and faced the beast tide alone.


    "Chu Yan!"


    In the carriage, the cry of Jiang panmeng was getting farther and farther away.


    "Take everyone back!"


    Chu Yan roared, raised his head, and a huge figure rushed towards him.


    Another snow cleft toothed leopard opened its mouth, roared furiously, and clawed at Chu Yan''s chest.


    One foot trampled on the head of the wild beast at the foot, and Chu Yan pulled out his gun to block his body.


    Bang!


    The great power of the snow leopard knocked him back.


    Chu Yan''s legs supported the ground, and there were long traces on the ground.


    He looked at the snow leopard coldly.


    "You''re going to die."

 Chapter 257

    "Roar!"


    Cangxue cleft toothed leopard issued a roar, opened his mouth, and was about to bite off the man''s head.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Chu Yan suddenly jumped up, knee bang, directly broke the snow leopard''s chin, and then the upper jaw, tianlinggai.


    The head of the snow leopard was like a piece of tofu, which was blasted to pieces by Chu Yan.


    The strong smell of blood diffused rapidly.


    Chu Yan just fell to the ground, rolling tide of animals, suddenly.


    However, because the changmenguan passage is extremely narrow, as long as Chu Yan is in the middle of the passage, he will not be engulfed by the tide of beasts like Yang Wen and others.


    He only had to face three or four wild animals at most once.


    But the problem is, these wild animals just like a continuous general, now blocked the entrance of changmen pass.


    However, no matter how many wild animals Chu Yancai had, what he had to do was to try his best to keep these wild animals out of changmen pass, fulfill his promise to Yang Wen, and live up to the efforts made by those friars!


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    In a flash, several leopards were blinded by Chu Yan and rolled around with wailing. Their huge claws were patted everywhere, making shocking marks in the mountain wall.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Chu Yan smashes the head of Xue fan, who wants to run from one side.


    A North Pole deer is trying to pick Chu Yan by its sharp antlers.


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!"


    Chu Yan did not dodge at all, and let the antlers poke at his chest.


    The antlers just cut his skin a little, so he can''t go in any more.


    The deer looked puzzled in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why he felt like he was on a steel plate.


    "Death


    A burst of drink, shock its body Qi and blood a swing.


    The next moment, Chu Yan hit it in the head.


    Red and white, mixed with steaming blood, sprayed around.


    "You all go back to me!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan burst out with unparalleled strength. He grabbed two cangxue cleft toothed leopards who wanted to flee from his side, as if they were throwing sandbags, threw them out, hit them on the cliff, and spewed blood in his mouth.


    Chu Yan is now alone, just like a lonely boat in a storm, fighting with the huge waves that overturn the whole sea.


    The constant impact of the wild beast tried to swallow him up again and again.


    But every time, it didn''t take a moment for Chu Yan to fight with blood.


    No matter how the huge waves beat down, they could not sink him to the bottom of the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Yan was surrounded by the corpses of wild animals.


    These wild animals include the snow leopard, the arctic deer, the snow deer and the sharp gold crane.


    All of these wild animals were smashed in the head, or their chests were torn open, or they were all like a rag soaked in blood. They could hardly see their original appearance.


    Chu Yan''s long gown had been torn out of shape for a long time.


    At the moment, his upper body was bare, and his body was full of blood. The long fighting also made him have many wounds.


    It was cold all around, but Chu Yan''s body was full of heat.


    The lock soul gun in his hand can''t see its original color at the moment. It''s covered with thick blood.


    He can''t remember how many times he used the mechanism arranged by Chu Yan in the long gun.


    Or when the mace, or when the meteor hammer, or draw out the sword, a sword to chop off the head of the wild beast.


    These movements, Chu Yan did not remember how many times he repeated.


    The strength in the body has been consumed for a long time, but Chu Yan is still fighting hard.


    His brain, at the moment, is even in a semi blank state.


    When the wild beast rushes forward, Chu Yan rushes up almost subconsciously and breaks the other person''s neck.


    If this scene is seen by other friars at the moment, I''m afraid even the courage will be scared.


    At this time, outside changmen pass, it was like Shura hell.


    The whole body of the blood of Chu Yan, just like from the depths of hell fighting out of the devil.


    Although the strength is exhausted, but standing still at the moment gives people a kind of lofty mountain and deep sea feeling. People can''t see through and see through, and can''t help but feel timid.


    The evil spirit permeated from Chu Yan.


    The wild beast, who had been fierce all the time, now looked at him with a smell of fear that had never appeared before.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly raised his mouth.


    "Anything else?"


    Raised his head, eyes covered by wet long hair, at the moment the essence of mang does not die out, shining as before.


    "I know you can''t understand me, but I want to say that as long as I stand here, none of you will want to pass me."


    "When deacon Yang made that decision before, I knew that someone would ask them if it was worth it. Later, I realized that there was no such thing as whether it was worth it or not, only whether it was willing or not.


    It''s not only deacon Yang, Zhao Yiwei, Tang Qiuyun, Sun Yu, but also he Nian. I believe that if they live and encounter such a situation again, they will still not look back.


    Some people asked them that to stop the tide of animals with their realm must be like a mantis arm pawning a cart and never going back.


    Their answer, I think, will be the same. "


    Chu Yan''s voice seems to be brewing amazing energy at the moment.


    In the stagnant air around, the sound of rolling thunder was faintly heard at the moment.


    "If you never go back, you never go back!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body burst out a surprising killing intention.


    The waves roared out of him, tearing the air like a sharp blade.


    The blood on his body, in a flash, was evaporated into a blood red mist.


    The words of Chu in the blood fog are like killing gods coming into the world!


    His roar came out of the blood fog, like the most exciting drum on the battlefield.


    "I, Chu Yan, am here today. I will kill you wild animals and avenge them. After today, I will set up a monument here to engrave their names on the monument and put your heads in front of it!"


    Boom!


    The blood gas in Chu Yan''s body burned like a flame at this moment.


    His eyes turned red like glass.


    The soul lock gun in his hand also became like a hot iron.


    All the blood and snow around him evaporated.


    "Look, as long as my mind is clear, my immortal body will be advanced."


    Open mouth a smile, red mouth white teeth, Chu speech issued as death general voice: "you, don''t want to run."


    The voice falls, Chu Yan''s body shape, already like lightning, appears in front of a snow.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yan not only grasps Xueyu''s head, but also turns half of Xueyu''s body into meat mud!


    His power, as if in an instant, all recover, not only that, but also become stronger.


    Before he just to stop the tide of animals, and now, Chu Yan began to take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 258

    Chu Yan holds the soul lock gun and sweeps with his backhand.


    Shua!


    The necks of two arctic deer were broken and they flew out.


    A snow leopard came around behind Chu Yan and pounced on him.


    But at the next moment, it was surprised to find that it was empty.


    With the intelligence of the snow leopard, I can''t understand what happened.


    Just in its stupefied kungfu, Chu Yan''s figure appeared in situ again.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    Crackle!


    The snow cleft toothed leopard howled and burst into the sky. In an instant, all the skin and flesh of the leopard exploded. With Chu Yan''s last foot, the leopard exploded in the air, turned into thick blood mud and fell from the air.


    More than ten Xueyu rushed to Chu Yan with their sharp teeth and huge palms.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth rises and raises his hand to point out.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Hum - boom!


    The blood red light, condensed into a ball, flew out from Chu Yan''s fingertips, instantly became bigger, and swallowed the six or seven snowballs in front of him, and twisted them into pieces.


    Little wuxiangdian star finger was originally just a martial art, but now it was inspired by Chu Yan''s blood and soul, and immediately became a technique.


    Before that, as long as Chu Yan used the technique once, he immediately felt that all his strength was drained and became very weak.


    But today, Chu Yan''s body was only slightly shaken, and immediately returned to normal.


    The rest of xuefan saw that his companions had no sign and turned into plasma in front of him. Suddenly, the instinct of fear made them want to go back.


    But how could Chu Yan give them this chance.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Chu Yan pointed out again.


    Boom!


    Three snow monkeys and two snow leopards suddenly burst out like firecrackers. At the last moment of life, they burst out with dazzling colors.


    Chu Yan''s ferocious, strong, at this time frighten the wild animals around, even a step forward.


    Although these wild animals were not enlightened, their instinct made them know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    At the moment, they can all feel their incomparable terror power from Chu Yan.


    Their instinct tells them that the smartest way at this time is to run away.


    The wild animals formed a semicircle, and now they all stepped back.


    Before that, even if Yang Wen and others inspired the burning sun array at the cost of their lives, they did not let the animal tide retreat.


    "Scared?" Chu Yan smiles and looks at a leopard.


    The body of the leopard bows up, and the hair on its neck stands up. It looks like a hedgehog. After roaring at Chu Yan, it turns its head and runs away. It doesn''t even have the courage to look at Chu Yan!


    But at this time, I didn''t know which position around me. There was a melodious sound of flute.


    The fleeing leopard suddenly tensed in the air, with a look of fear and pain in his eyes. The next moment, with a bang, his waist was broken, and his hot viscera were all over the ground.


    "Where did the flute come from?" Chu Yan''s heart was cold. When he was wondering, he suddenly found that the eyes of the wild animals around him had changed.


    The fear in their eyes is now replaced by ferocity and cruelty again.


    A pair of killing eyes, staring at Chu Yan, as if the next moment, will rush to tear Chu Yan into pieces, bones are not left.


    "That''s right." Chu Yan didn''t care about the sound of the flute. He focused his attention on the wild beast in front of him, showing a satisfied look. "If you run away, how can I kill you?"


    Lock soul gun horizontal grip body before, Chu Yan sneer: "come on!"


    It was as if a new round of killing had begun.


    The wild animals all around roared in unison, as if they were a torrent. They rolled up the snowy waves and rushed to the most central Chu Yan.


    Deafening sound, as if the continuous thunder, rumbling, shaking the whole gate are shaking.


    At the same time, in the galloping carriage, Jiang panmeng looked at the changmen pass, which was far behind him. He took a deep breath and looked forward.


    "Chu Yan will be fine. Wait! I will send these people to muzhou city and pick you up immediately. You must hold on! "


    Jiang panmeng kept telling himself that Chu Yan would be OK.


    If you don''t think so, Jiang panmeng really can''t guarantee that his mood will collapse in an instant.


    At this time, she tried her best to gather her eyesight and looked forward, hoping to see muzhou city.


    Now I have left Suyin Valley, there is no blizzard in the sky, but I still can''t see where muzhou city is in front of me.


    Jiang panmeng knows that muzhou city is a long way from changmen pass, but now she is very anxious, so she feels that the passage of time is very slow.


    Soon after, her mind suddenly moved and she looked up into the sky.


    A spirit boat engraved with the sign of broken Star Tower is rowing across the sky at the moment.


    It seems that the spirit boat also found the broken carriage, and then quickly fell from the sky.


    "It must be the rescue that deacon Yang said before!" Jiang panmeng''s eyes were hot. He quickly restrained his tears and controlled the array to stop the carriage.


    In the long and harsh creak, the carriage pulled out a long mark on the ground and stopped.


    At the moment, the spirit boat just fell in front of us. Several figures jumped from the spirit boat and rushed to the carriage.


    At the front, Jiang panmeng recognized that it was su Yuqing who was famous in the broken Star building!


    Although Su Yuqing''s realm is not high for the time being, her talent for inscriptions is amazing. Many years ago, she was worshipped by the tianxinjing elder of the broken Star building.


    Some people have predicted that Su Yuqing will be the most authoritative one in the future.


    Therefore, as the future heaven state of mind, the elder of the broken Star building, Su Yuqing naturally has a great reputation among the disciples of the broken Star building. Even if someone has not seen her, she is also very familiar with her name.


    And coincidentally, Jiang panmeng is the one who has seen Su Yuqing.


    Now Su Yu situation appears, it must represent that her teacher successfully broke through.


    But what happened is not clear to Jiang panmeng.


    At this time, her eyes move, see Su Yuqing behind, there are more than ten disciples, follow her.


    Among these disciples, another one she knew was pan Xu, one of the top ten in the list of Lingtu.


    At this time, Su Yuqing had led the people to the carriage. With a glance, before Jiang panmeng saluted, he immediately asked in a deep voice, "where''s deacon Yang? Where''s Chu Yan?"


    It''s really from the sect!


    Although Jiang panmeng tried to hold back her grief, her tears came out in a flash.


    She didn''t see Chu Yan and Yang Wen in the carriage. Su Yuqing''s heart had sunk down at that time. Seeing Jiang panmeng''s look at the moment, her heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley and her face turned pale.


    Take a deep breath, Su Yuqing''s eyes are deep, staring at Jiang panmeng and asking again: "I ask, where are Chu Yan and Deacon Yang?"

 Chapter 259

    When Jiang panmeng saw Su Yuqing before, he felt that this elder martial sister gave people the feeling of Lin''s elder sister, very gentle and kind.


    But at the moment, she thinks Su Yuqing''s eyes are frightening, just like asking her.


    With a shudder in his heart, Jiang panmeng quickly put away his sad mood and said: "in order to protect us, Deacon Yang has already died. Chu Yan blocks the remaining wild animals in front of the gate of changmen and strives for more time for us!"


    With a quick finish, Jiang panmeng took out the storage bag that originally belonged to Yang Wen: "this is something that deacon Yang sent to muzhou city this time."


    "Chu Yan is at changmen pass? How long has it been? " Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened, and he waved back as he spoke.


    Immediately, a disciple came forward and took the storage bag from Jiang panmeng.


    "Nearly an hour." Estimate it, said Jiang panmeng.


    Hearing the news, Su Yuqing''s heart sank again.


    But news is better than no news.


    "An hour, with changmen pass as the natural moat, Chu Yan will be able to persist. Maybe by this time he is on his way." Su Yuqing comforts himself in his heart, and looks at the broken carriage and the mortals in the car. From those traces, he has an estimate of the fierce battle that happened before.


    "Leave two people to send younger martial sister Jiang to muzhou City, and the rest will go to changmen pass with me immediately!" Su Yuqing gave the order soon.


    "Elder martial sister! I''m going too! " The river pan dream hastens a way.


    Su Yuqing stopped, but he didn''t turn around and said, "I remember Chu Yan''s entrustment to you. When I come back, I may ask you something."


    After that, she led the people to board the spirit boat and rushed to the changmen pass.


    River pan dream stay in place, watching the spirit boat quickly disappear in the sky, her heart filled with a very sour taste.


    She naturally understood what Su Yuqing had just said.


    When she comes back and asks herself, it means that she didn''t find Chu Yan, or she found Chu Yan''s body.


    "Chu Yan, you promised me you would come back. You can do it, right?" Looking in the direction of changmen pass, Jiang pan is in the middle of his dream.


    The speed of the spirit boat is faster than that of the carriage provided for mortals. I don''t know how much.


    Before long, the standing long gate came into view.


    And the news along the way, also in front of Su Yuqing.


    "Deacon Yang Wenyang''s signal for help this time was interfered by an inexplicable snowstorm. As a result, we didn''t get the news until long after the signal was sent out. The snowstorm appeared suddenly, and the wild animals shouldn''t be here. Therefore, this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems, and the monks may be involved in it, Or there may be at least Kaizhi level of wild animals


    "Along the way, we didn''t see any carcasses of wild animals or traces of wild animals passing by, which means that up to the present position, no wild animals have crossed the changmen pass."


    "According to younger martial sister Jiang, Chuyan separated from them in front of changmen pass in order to prevent the wild animals from entering changmen pass. So it is speculated that either Chuyan''s younger martial brother relied on changmen pass, a natural dangerous place, to successfully stop the wild animals. Up to now, there is another possibility that the wild animals did not intend to enter changmen pass."


    Looking at the news gathered in front of him, Su Yuqing''s eyes twinkled with complicated light.


    Yesterday, her teacher was promoted successfully, and Su Yuqing also got a lot of benefits, and her realm has also been improved. Now, she has three major consummation of Ningmai realm, which is only a line away from Diyuan realm. If she is successful, she can be promoted to Diyuan realm this year.


    She originally wanted to share the good news with Chu Yan, but she got the news that the other party was going out to do the mission.


    Next, she knew how amazing achievements Chu Yan had made during her seclusion.


    Not to mention the others, just three months after the introduction, Su Yuqing can be ranked in the top ten of the list of Lingtu, and he has a very high gold content to beat the top ten of the last ranking, so the replacement of the top ten is enough to make su Yuqing feel extremely surprised.


    But the good news didn''t last long. One day later, she heard that Chu Yan and others, who came to do the task this time, were in big trouble.


    So without hesitation, Su Yuqing immediately took the initiative and led a group of disciples to help.


    "Here we are


    At this time, a disciple''s roar interrupted Su Yuqing''s thoughts.


    Su Yu''s eyes were fixed, and the gate was close at hand. She immediately ordered: "enter the passage, pass through!"


    At the same time, she looked around the passage and found no sign of wild animals, but also no sign of people passing through.


    That can only show that up to now, Chu Yan is still outside the changmen pass.


    Reading this, Su Yuqing''s heart suddenly becomes cooler.


    At this time, the spirit boat had come to the passage.


    A strong blood gas suddenly gushed out from the channel.


    Everyone in the spirit boat breathed and frowned. They looked at each other.


    Such a strong smell of blood, it seems that this passage is not outside the changmen pass, not the Plain Silver Valley, but the blood purgatory!


    But just a little hesitation, the spirit boat quickly flew into the channel.


    After entering the passage, the people on the spirit boat knew that they were too naive before.


    The blood gas inside the passage is 100 times stronger than that outside the passage!


    Although they were on the spirit boat, the smell of blood in the air around them made them breathe and pour into their lungs. For a moment, people even had the illusion that they were immersed in the sea of blood.


    Even Su Yuqing and others, who are the most powerful and in the highest realm, have changed their faces and show an extremely uncomfortable look.


    At this time, a disciple issued an amazing cry: "my God! Look! The passage is blocked! "


    When they looked up, they found that in front of the spirit boat, there were wild animal corpses like hills!


    All the carcasses of wild animals were exploded in a way that made people feel numb. None of the carcasses of wild animals was complete.


    Pieces of meat, plasma and internal organs were scattered everywhere.


    Roughly estimated, the corpse pile in front of the public was at least made up of the corpses of twenty or thirty wild animals.


    And more ahead!


    "My God... What''s the matter... Why do so many wild animals die here..."


    "Cangxue cleft toothed leopard, a blow to the head, this power is a bit exaggerated!"


    "Snow! Xue fan''s chest was pierced. These two died together. It was like a string of sugar gourd! "


    "The arctic deer was beaten out and smashed on the cliff, directly breaking into a bloodstain!"


    Bursts of exclamation, constantly come.


    In front of the extremely tragic scene, after these disciples exclaimed, they just felt that their intestines and stomach were beginning to turn upside down.


    Many people even grabbed the handrail of the spirit boat and poked their heads out.


    But at the moment, Su Yuqing''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 260

    "The blood is warm, the body is still hot!" Su Yuqing''s breath is all quick, originally sink heart, at the moment violent beat.


    "Chu Yan is probably still alive!"


    This idea spread quickly in Su Yuqing''s heart.


    "Speed through the tunnel!" She ordered quickly.


    All of a sudden, the spirit boat speeded up. With a bang, it split all the blood that had not yet solidified around. In a moment, it shuttled out of the passage.


    At the moment when they rushed out of the passage, what appeared in front of the crowd was not the white snow, but the bloody slaughterhouse, which was more exaggerated than that in the passage!


    Before, the light in the passage was dim, and the passage was narrow, so the body and blood that people could see were limited.


    But now in front of the public, is extremely stimulating the nerve of the bloody picture.


    At a glance, countless incomplete corpses were spilled all over the ground. Thick and bright red blood smeared a thick layer on the ground, and the original color of the snow could not be seen for a long time.


    All around us came the bloody gas that almost made people tremble.


    At this time, the pupils of all the people on the spirit boat were contracting sharply. A heart almost stopped beating. The blood in the body rushed to the brain, and the limbs became cold.


    "How could it be..."


    "Where am I..."


    "Who did this..."


    People murmur to themselves, the brain is now stimulated by the picture in front of a blank.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Su Yuqing took a cool breath when he saw the exaggerated picture.


    She couldn''t help doubting her judgment at this time.


    "Isn''t younger martial brother Chu alone? Does he have other helpers?"


    Just when Su Yu''s heart suddenly turns and he is in a state of suspense, a snowdrift like a hill in the distance suddenly shakes and bursts into pieces.


    Four or five wild animals came out screaming.


    On their bodies, blood arrows shot, as if they were pierced by countless steel needles.


    Large areas of blood, shot out, splashed out countless blood spots on the ground.


    People''s attention was immediately attracted in the past.


    The next moment, people on the spirit boat saw that there were dozens of wild animals behind the exploded snow.


    At this moment, these wild animals make strange noises and roars, forming a circle, as if they are shaking with something.


    In the chaos, Su Yuqing vaguely saw a familiar figure, which disappeared in a flash.


    "It''s Chu Yan! They are besieging Chuyan! " Su Yuqing exclaimed, "go quickly!"


    At this time, she did not care to investigate who did it.


    As long as Chu Yan is still alive, then everything is easy to say!


    The spirit boat dashed past.


    As the distance gets closer, Su Yuqing can even see that in the circle surrounded by dozens of wild animals, a figure is fighting in blood.


    This person''s whole body is covered with blood at the moment. He looks like a blood man.


    However, his figure is so tall and magnificent that he can''t tell. The long gun in his hand can''t see the original color for a long time. However, his sharp edge is becoming sharper and sharper. Even if you look at it, you will feel the tingling sensation of his skin being cut.


    At the moment, the figure waved his hand fiercely. Suddenly, it gave people a sea of blood. It killed all the domineering atmosphere, as if all the vitality would be suppressed in front of him.


    "It''s Chu Yan!" Su Yuqing feels that her heart almost jumps out of her chest.


    Her exclamation spread far away.


    At the moment, Chu Yan, who shot through a head of snow, seemed to hear her voice. He raised his head slightly and looked up into the sky.


    Su Yuqing jumps up and waves to him.


    But at this time, behind Su Yuqing, there was a roar: "elder martial sister, be careful, it''s Moxiu! Look at me, the great waves shake the thunder


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a fist sized, black thing flew in the direction of Chu Yan.


    "The great waves shake the thunder?" Su Yu feeling a Leng, immediately reaction, lost his voice exclaimed, "no!"


    When she called, it was too late.


    Boom, that black thing, when it fell not far above Chu Yan, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, the next moment exploded.


    The explosion was like a huge wave, a thunderstorm, a mountain collapse, a ground collapse, and a radius of tens of feet.


    The rolling black smoke and air current shook the spirit boat upside down, as if it were a boat in a huge wave that was about to be overturned.


    Su Yuqing holds the handrail tightly with both hands. His eyes are shocked and flustered. Seeing Chu Yan''s figure, he shakes in the smoke and is swallowed immediately.


    And violent explosion, set off a terrible impact in the surrounding space.


    The wild animals around had no time to scream. In a flash, they were torn to pieces.


    This explosion is enough to make anyone at the scene scared and timid.


    "Who is it?" Lingzhou slightly stabilized, Su Yuqing immediately turned around, looked at the people in front of him, and yelled.


    Even though Su Yuqing is gentle and quiet, at the moment, her anger makes her expression look terrible. The anger in her eyes is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb and limbs soft.


    "It''s me." Pan Xu hardened his head and said, "elder martial sister, the situation just now is too dangerous. It is clear that there is a demon cultivation to kill creatures, draw blood and practice skills. I''m worried about everyone''s danger, so I''ll take the first step and kill them. If I don''t get your consent, I''m willing to be punished!"


    When pan Xu said these words, he was awe inspiring. Every word seemed to be sincere for the sake of others. At this moment, the holy light appeared behind his mind.


    Su Yuqing looks at him coldly, and her eyes gather.


    The pressure on the realm makes pan Xu almost kneel on the ground at the moment.


    But thinking of the instructions he had received before his trip, he could only force his support.


    A moment later, pan Xu''s whole body was soaked with sweat, and the cold sweat even went down the top of his hair.


    "Elder martial sister... That''s Moxiu, you really..." Pan Xu knew that he could not stop talking, otherwise, his spirit would be forced to collapse by the other party.


    "What I''m going to ask now is, who gave you the thunderbolt." Su Yuqing coldly interrupts his words, she is not the tone of inquiry, but interrogation.


    Jutao Zhenshan thunder is a kind of powerful and terrifying murderous Qi developed by the broken Star building. It is engraved with array, and can be used by disciples who reach the pulse setting state.


    But because the power of Jutao Zhenshan thunder is too huge, it is absolutely invincible within the same level. Even if it goes beyond the level, it can cause huge damage. So in order to prevent accidents and prevent people from using it, the supervision of SuiXing building on Jutao Zhenshan thunder is very strict, even if the inner disciples want to get it, it is not so easy.


    Pan Xu is just an apprentice now. With his status, he can''t even touch the thunder of the great wave, let alone have it!

 Chapter 261

    Su Yuqing can conclude at the moment that there must be someone else who let pan Xu deal with Chu Yan!


    With Pan Xu''s position in the broken Star building, it is absolutely impossible for him to get the thunder from the huge waves unless someone gives it to him. This is one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that it''s too much of a fuss to use huge waves to shock thunder!


    It''s not enough to use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. It''s almost like asking the leader of today''s broken Star building to shoot a mosquito. It doesn''t make sense.


    So the only explanation is that Pan Xu wants to kill Chu Yan at the first time, and he must make sure to kill him and never give him a chance to escape.


    "Pan Xu, who made you do this?" Su Yuqing takes a step forward, and his eyes are concentrated. In Pan Xu''s eyes, it just makes him feel like a blade forcing his throat. A heart is going to shatter his chest at the moment.


    "Yes..." subconsciously, he was about to say the name, but at this time, the crowd did not know who, issued a gentle cough.


    This voice, only pan Xu can hear.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was excited, and he said quickly: "no one instructed me. What I just said is true. It''s all because it''s a magic repair!"


    At this moment, pan Xu insisted that he thought it was a magic cultivation, and magic cultivation was generally powerful. He was worried about the disadvantage of people, so he started first.


    As for why we should use the huge waves to shake the thunder, the reason is even better: we are afraid that we can''t kill each other all at once.


    Looking at Pan Xu''s solid appearance at the moment, Su Yu seems to have a feeling and looks at the crowd.


    However, the disciples in front of them either lowered their heads, or were in a state of shock, or were at a loss. For a moment, they could not see any clue at all.


    Su Yuqing at this time understand, oneself again press to ask pan Xu, also have no effect.


    The man behind the other party must have figured out the Countermeasures for a long time. I''m afraid pan Xu has already made up the reason why he got the thunder.


    But it''s not going to end like this.


    Su Yu took a deep look at Pan Xu: "younger martial brother pan, you should do it yourself."


    Four words of self-respect, almost scared pan Xu urine out on the spot.


    At the moment, the other side''s words have already indicated that his future road in the broken Star building is not so easy to go.


    But pan Xu turns to think that if he holds the thigh tightly, maybe there is another reason, so he can only force his head at the moment.


    Settled down, Su Yuqing looked at the smoke under the spirit boat and said in a low voice, "go down and see if you have any clues."


    In her heart, she knew that under the influence of the huge waves and thunder, not to mention Chu Yan''s unprepared, even if she had been prepared, she could not escape death. Even if she was lucky enough to escape a disaster, it was just the difference between being crushed to pieces and being seriously injured with only one breath left. After a while, she would still die.


    Now that the explosion has happened, Su Yuqing hopes that Chu Yan can be killed in a sudden. In that way, he can suffer less pain.


    As for Chu Yan can live, knowing the power of the torrential waves, she really does not dare to expect.


    Soon after, the disciple who went down to investigate came back. The news he brought back surprised Su Yuqing.


    "What did you say? Didn''t find the body? " Su Yuqing''s eyes are wide open and her intonation is not changed.


    After all, Su Yuqing always treats people differently from today.


    After being stunned for a while, the disciple repeated what he had just said, and then added: "we have checked not only the corpses, but also the fragments on the ground. They belong to the wild animals, and there is no trace of the friars. Moreover, we have seen that the man has a long gun in his hand before. Even if the man is broken, the long gun should exist.


    But not only have we not found the spear now, we have not found even the fragments that the spear may have been blown up. "


    A possibility that could not have existed before, now with this disciple''s words, rose in Su Yuqing''s heart, and it was out of control.


    She felt like she was going to stop breathing.


    At the moment, Su Yu, regardless of the others, fell to the ground in person and carefully investigated the scene.


    Although she doesn''t specialize in search, she can still see from her eyesight that there is no trace of monks at the scene.


    "Did you say that... Younger martial brother Chu escaped a disaster at that time? But, but where did he go? " Su Yu was in love for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    She looked up at Pan Xu, who was standing at the back of the crowd. She saw that Pan Xu''s face was as white as paper. In her eyes, there were traces of disbelief and panic.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chu must be OK, but maybe he was injured and hid somewhere at this time." Su Yuqing pondered for a moment and immediately ordered: "all of you, search the scene. You can''t go out of my sight."


    Su Yuqing has her reason to do so.


    Now she can be sure that Pan Xu was absolutely instructed by someone to get rid of Chu Yan and even use a big killer.


    But Su Yuqing can''t guarantee whether there are other people in this group. They are also instructed by that person, but they haven''t been exposed yet.


    If Chu Yan is seriously injured at the moment, and is hiding in the distance to heal silently, then once the group of people search nearby and find that Chu Yan is seriously injured, if he can''t be protected, that person will have to poison Chu Yan again.


    If that''s the case, Chu Yan avoids the big killer, but he can''t avoid the black hand. It''s too unfair.


    Moreover, Su Yuqing also knows Chu Yan''s situation. As a younger martial brother, he has amazing Qi and blood. His body is comparable to the same level of physical training, and his self-healing ability is even more terrible.


    So as long as the other side does not die, it will eventually appear.


    At this time, Su Yuqing has already made plans in her heart. After she leaves, she will send someone she can trust to come here to find out if she can find any clues about Chu Yan.


    As for Pan Xu and the people behind him, no matter how good Su Yu''s temper is, it''s about Chu Yan. She can''t be as gentle as before.


    This matter, must let them pay the price!


    "I won''t let you go, no matter what happened to younger martial brother Chu." Su Yu said in his heart.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt as if his whole body had been burned. He felt severe pain, as if his internal organs had been burned and crushed, and his bones had been broken down and ground into powder.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw that he seemed to be floating in the snow, with fragrance coming from his nose.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan felt that there were countless crazy bees scurrying in his brain, and he couldn''t think about any problems at all.


    "How to return a responsibility..." eyelid son a sink, Chu Yan feels to want to faint again.


    At this time, he felt as if he had come across something slippery and elastic.


    "Ah! You are such a bad thing. You still have this kind of mind at this time. It''s not changed at all! "


    Vaguely, Chu Yan seemed to hear a woman''s voice.


    The voice is floating and familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a while.


    "You dare to bully me and kill you."


    Dong''s a, Chu Yan''s brain spoon was severely knocked for a while, then completely fainted in the past.

 Chapter 262

    After stun the seriously injured Chu Yan, a blush appeared on the girl''s face and looked up to the distance.


    Plain Silver Valley is covered with snow all the year round. At this moment, you can''t tell where you are.


    "Go there first." Seeing the undulating mountains in the distance, the girl nodded, then shouldered Chu Yan on her shoulder again, holding the soul lock gun in her hand, and walked toward there.


    The girl is only 15 or 16 years old at most. Her face is well-defined, her nose is very straight, her eyes are not as dark as Chu Yan''s, but she is light blue, her hair is chestnut, and she looks like an alien.


    Her service is different from that of ordinary people. It''s colorful and extremely bright. I don''t know how to weave it. Wearing it on her, it looks graceful and charming.


    This girl is obviously not very human. At the moment, in this cold Valley, she only wears this thin skirt, revealing delicate snow-white wrists and legs.


    But the most amazing thing is the two little snakes on her wrist.


    Normal people wear bracelets or bracelets on their wrists, while her wrists are wrapped with two real snakes, one green and one red, which are still slowly wriggling.


    At the moment, she resisted Chu Yan on her shoulder, and she didn''t see how much she had taken, but the speed was very fast, as if she was sliding in the snow. It seemed that the long distance would take a little half a day.


    The place the girl chose was in the middle of the nearby mountains.


    After choosing a place, she clapped her hand on the snow in front of her.


    A dull sound, suddenly, the snow collapsed down, there is a big hole.


    "That''s fine." The girl raised her mouth, clapped her hands, carried Chu Yan in, and then sealed the hole with snow, leaving only a small gap to observe the outside.


    The snow cave is not big, but two people in it, still more spacious, more importantly, now the cold outside, the roaring wind, are blocked outside.


    At this time, the girl began to seriously examine Chu Yan.


    Her eyes first fell on Chu Yan''s face. In her eyes, there was a complex expression of heartache, anger, shyness and anger.


    The slender fingertip can''t help touching Chu Yan''s cheek, and the girl feels that her heart beat missed a beat.


    "More than two years, I knew you must not be dead. How could those guys kill you?"


    The girl''s tone trembled. Suddenly, the willow eyebrows stood up and raised her hand to slap Chu Yan''s face.


    Chu Yan is in a coma at the moment. Naturally, he doesn''t have any reaction, and his flesh and blood are condensed. It''s impossible to leave a mark on his face with a slap, let alone wake him up.


    The girl sneered again and again: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for two years. The change is much bigger than I expected!"


    After a few cold hums, the girl''s eyes showed a look of heartache.


    "Come on, wake you son of a bitch first. It took me so long to find you. I don''t want to talk to myself about your body."


    After the girl finished, she immediately took out many small pieces from her pocket.


    She first picked up Chu Yan and put two pills into his mouth. Then she dug out the snow and put it into a basin to make a fire.


    After finishing all this, she frowned at Chu Yan''s tattered and bloody trousers. For a moment, she took out a pair of silver scissors and cut Chu Yan''s trousers with a few clicks.


    Before doing this thing, the girl who was calm in the whole process, her arms trembled slightly, her cheeks also appeared attractive red halo, and she tried not to look around. However, she was so flustered that when she saw something, she suddenly cried, her cheeks became more red, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Bad Chu Yan, smelly Chu Yan, you son of a bitch asked me to serve you today!" Soak the towel in hot water, and then carefully wipe the blood stains on Chu Yan''s body. The girl says, "if I hadn''t done it in time this time, you would have been blown up. You owe me another favor! Hum, now I take care of you for a while, and I want you to be my servant for a lifetime in the future! "


    The girl couldn''t help humming when she thought of the proud place.


    She didn''t sing the music that she often listened to, but it was like the unique tune of an alien race. Now in this small snow cave, she had a different taste.


    In particular, the girl''s clear voice seems to be able to attract people''s heart and soul with her voice. Soon after, the snow cave is filled with a beautiful taste that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Wipe wipe, girl suddenly Yi a: "this guy surface wound how to recover so fast?"


    There was a look of uncertainty in her eyes.


    The girl remembers very clearly that when she pulled Chu Yan out of the explosion, the guy was all skin and flesh, and didn''t know how many wounds were bleeding.


    On the way before, the blood on the other side stopped gradually. She thought it was because the weather was cold and the wound was frozen and there was no bleeding.


    Even she is ready, at the moment in this warm snow cave, Chu Yan will be bloody again, so at the beginning, just give each other pills.


    But what surprised her now was that the wound on Chu Yan''s body had miraculously recovered most of the time.


    The wounds that used to be finger wide are now less than a quarter of what they were.


    The other small wounds healed long ago, and now you can''t even see a scar.


    "What the hell happened to you in two years! Your physique can''t compare with you in physical training! " The girl couldn''t help but utter a exclamation, and her eyes kept flashing with a look of surprise, "are you really Chu Yan?"


    After thinking about it, she stretched out a finger and thrust it at Chu Yan''s chest.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s chest collapsed, and Chu Yan''s face, which was in a coma, also showed a look of pain. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the girl was relieved: "the internal injury is still there. Fortunately."


    If Chu Yan hears the other party''s words at the moment, I''m afraid he will jump up immediately and slap her and fan her out.


    You''re here to treat my injury. You even said that internal injury is good. Is there any humanity?


    After cleaning Chu Yan''s whole body, the girl took out a gorgeous white tiger skin from the storage bag and covered Chu Yan.


    After finishing all this, the girl holds her knees and sits beside Chu Yan, quietly looking at each other''s side face.


    A moment later, the girl pursed her lips and looked discontented: "the injury has recovered so quickly. It seems that you are not as miserable as I imagined in the past two years. Have you been put into the abyss magic prison for a full year? Or do you have any other adventures?


    Ah, you big fool, do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you? You''re better now. You''re still here.


    I see the state of your body. Even if there is no me in the explosion, you will be seriously injured for a while, and you will be able to relieve yourself. I''ve worked so hard to get you here. What''s the picture? "

 Chapter 263

    The girl looked at Chu Yan and said, with a look of hate and shame on her face. Her mood was very complicated.


    Nagging for a while, she seems to be a little tired, lying beside Chu Yan, lifting his arm, intends to pillow under his head.


    But looking at the blood spilled from the corner of Chu Yan''s mouth, she sighed, turned over, sat up, leaned against the snow, and closed her eyes.


    At the moment, Chu Yan lay motionless on the ground. Although he was in a coma, in his mind, the fragments of memory were constantly churning and combining. It seemed that the waves swept his consciousness.


    The wild beast that is constantly slaughtered, the soul lock gun that almost has a rolling blade, the thick blood mist in front of us, the advanced immortal body, and the little matchless star finger that shows so much but still has the same physical strength


    The last part of my memory seems to be a long lost voice in the air.


    This voice, will kill almost crazy himself, pulled back from the edge of the cliff.


    But just at this time, a huge explosion blew itself into the air.


    At that time, it seemed that someone held him, and someone else said something to him. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to see snow all over the sky, and felt that he was bumping in a cold place, and then he felt comfortable and quiet.


    "Comfortable and quiet?"


    Memory in this moment suddenly a jump, Chu speech only feel whole body tight, suddenly open eyes.


    What came into our eyes was snow white.


    "Where am I?" He''s going to turn over and sit up right now.


    But the next moment Chu Yan found that he was firmly tied, and the whole body did not have a little strength, soft arms, like cooked noodles.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry I didn''t die when I woke up."


    At this time, a cold slightly ironic voice came.


    Chu Yan followed his reputation and saw that pair of blue eyes and well-defined face. He was always calm. In a moment, he felt as if a heavy gun had hit his chest and exclaimed: "wusilanma! Why are you here! "


    Ursram, Princess of Persia!


    Two years ago, in the war between countries, the princess of the enemy country had many frontal conflicts with herself.


    The princess of the enemy country who saved herself from the abyss prison a year ago on the ground of making peace with her relatives.


    Why is she here?


    How did she find herself?


    She found herself, so did the people representing Nanyuan Prefecture also know that she was still alive?


    Did she bring herself to Persia?


    How long have you been in a coma?


    In an instant, Chu Yan had countless problems in his mind.


    His eyes twinkled, and his spirit was concentrated in a flash.


    It seemed that she could see Chu Yan''s mind. Wusilanma held her arm and sneered: "Oh, you are not happy to see your old friend, but you are still here in suspense? Yes? I rescued you from the explosion, healed you, scrubbed you, you pretend you don''t know? You really haven''t changed at all, Chu Yan, you son of a bitch


    Speaking of the last sentence, ursram was obviously very angry. She got up and kicked over the basin in front of her.


    The remaining half basin of water immediately sprinkled all over Chu Yan.


    But I don''t know whether wusilanma intended it or not. The water in the basin was just warm and didn''t scald Chuyan.


    "You saved me?" Chu Yan lowered his head, saw the tiger skin covered on his body, and then slightly checked the injury on his body. Suddenly, the fragmentary memories that he had lost before were combined.


    The bumps in the snow, is usram with their own walk; Warm and comfortable, it was uslamma who brought herself into the snow cave.


    "Chu Yan, you bastard! You only pay attention to what I said! " Wusi Lanma was really angry this time. She walked to Chu Yan with a few steps. Her beautiful feet stepped on Chu Yan''s chest and glared at each other.


    Even in this ice and snow, she is still barefoot, foot skin delicate crystal, toes full, as intoxicating treasure.


    "Chu Yan! You heartbreaker! I won''t let you go! " Ussalama''s chest heaved with anger, her teeth rattling, and suddenly she reached out and said, "bite him!"


    Suddenly, Shua, the little red snake on her right wrist suddenly fell on Chu Yan and bit him on the neck.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a burning pain, along his neck, quickly spread all over the body.


    It''s like peeling off your skin inch by inch with a knife and then baking it on the fire.


    This kind of pain, unprecedented, for a moment, Chu Yan whole body sweat, but he did not pit, even eyes have no waves, so quietly looking at Wusi Lanma.


    Wusilanma was not willing to be outdone. One of them lay down and the other stood, staring like a cockfight.


    After a long time, Chu Yan suddenly laughed: "thank you."


    All of a sudden, these two words hit the softest place in usram''s heart.


    Her breath suddenly stagnated, her mind suddenly swayed, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    At this time, we must not be weak!


    Uslamma quickly turned her head, took a deep breath, blinked hard, held back her tears, turned her face and said coldly, "I don''t need your thanks. I want you to give me an explanation."


    "Where are we now?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You call this place Suyin valley." Wusi Lanma subconsciously replied, but just finished, she reacted, and stepped on Chu Yan fiercely, "I''m talking to you, you can''t ask questions, or I''ll let them bite you!"


    It''s said that he was in Suyin Valley, and he didn''t leave yunaojiang country. Chu Yan''s heart immediately put down half of it.


    For Wusi lanmana''s threat, Chu Yan didn''t care at all, and asked the second question: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days." "One more question," said ursram coldly


    "Why are you here?" Before she finished speaking, Chu Yan asked a third question.


    Chu Yan transferred the problem to himself. When wusilan Marten''s face relaxed a lot, she held her arm and sneered: "in the past two years, I have been practicing and looking for you. Since I have found you, I will be here naturally."


    "Practice?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he looked up and down at wusilanma for a moment.


    Because of the angle, being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, wusilanma suddenly felt uncomfortable. She drew back her feet on Chu Yan''s chest, quietly closed her legs and glared at him: "if you look again, you''ll dig out your eyes!"


    This threat Chu Yan directly filtered out, nodded and said: "yes, monk of Ning Mai Jing, I didn''t expect that you also set foot on the immortal road. In this way, I can''t move now. You did it, and you raised the snake that just bit me? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Well, if you want to treat me like before, you can''t think about it unless I want to." Uslema raised her neck with pride, looking very proud.

 Chapter 264

    What wusilanma said was too embarrassing. Chu Yan didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he decided to change the topic at the moment: "when I knew you before, you didn''t start practicing. Can you tell me how you got on the immortal road?"


    Wu Si LAN Ma white Chu Yan one eye, walk to one side, embrace knee to sit down, lightly hum a: "want me to tell you? Then please


    Chu Yan no longer made a sound, lying on the ground motionless.


    The burning pain continued, but Chu Yan was surprised to find that because of the pain, the flow rate of blood gas in his body became faster.


    In this way, the recovery speed of his injury is correspondingly faster. Not only that, he can even feel that his body is being strengthened because of the impact of blood gas.


    This is obviously the effect of immortality.


    For a moment, Chu Yan even had an impulse to let wusilanma beat him hard again and let the snake bite more.


    However, it seems abnormal to think that if I say so, I can only regret it.


    Chu Yan doesn''t speak, and concentrates on using the pain to improve himself. Wusilanma also stares at him angrily, and doesn''t make a sound.


    Suddenly, the snow cave was quiet.


    After a long time, usram finally couldn''t bear it.


    Although facing Chu Yan, she looks fierce on the surface, but Wusi Lanma knows very well that she didn''t come to Chu Yan to quarrel with him.


    So she turned her eyes and said, "hum, it seems that you''ve suffered a lot. In that case, I''ll tell you that I''m a monk now, but I can''t tell you the origin for the time being. But one thing I can reveal is that I set foot on the immortal road earlier than you, about shortly after you withdrew from Persia. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, light way: "you say so, I think before some of the problems, immediately want to understand."


    "You mean the reason why you suddenly went to jail unjustly?" Asked ursram.


    "The clan behind you should be similar to the position of Wan Haimen behind Chu Xing. Otherwise, they would never have agreed to the condition you mentioned at that time." Chu Yan said.


    "Do you even know that Chu Xing entered wanhaimen?" This time it''s wusilanma''s turn to be surprised. "In that case, you know about his demon Python body?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "it seems that the reason is that Chu Xing''s demon Python body got the attention of Wan Haimen, so he wanted to support him to ascend the throne. At that time, I had a high reputation in the country, which was a stumbling block for him, but this reason, I always feel that there is a loophole."


    "What loophole?" Ursula''s eyes flashed.


    "If I''m still in Nanyuan County, it''s natural to say that my younger brother wants to ascend the throne with the support of the clan, and he has a big brother in front of him who is respected by all the people. Naturally, I have to find a reason to make his reputation not only plummet, but also directly destroyed, so that he can successfully ascend the throne." Chu Yan said, "but since I began to practice, I realized that this reason was actually based on my status as a mortal. As a monk, he only considers the resources of cultivation, his own realm, and whether he can live forever. In the eyes of a monk, the so-called secular throne is really just earth. At least, a mere county is not allowed to enter the eyes of monks. "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s analysis, wusilanma''s eyes showed a look of appreciation, but her mouth was still as hard as a duck: "I thought I beat you silly before, it seems that I didn''t hit you hard enough at that time."


    Chu Yan smelt Yan to smile: "do you know the real reason?"


    Ursrama was silent this time.


    Silence, in some cases, represents acquiescence.


    Obviously, uslamma is one of them now.


    Chu Yan didn''t urge her. He had enough patience.


    After a long time, wusilanma raised her head, waist also stopped, slender legs straight, eyes burning to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, do you really want to know?"


    "In fact, I wanted to ask for a long time, but there was no chance." Chu Yan said with a smile, "if you tell me, I will repay you."


    "Who cares for your reward? Don''t forget that we are the enemy. You are the enemy who invaded our capital and forced my father to abdicate!" Wusi Lanma fiercely waved her fist, "and I swore that you must pay for your blood. Besides, I''ve saved you several times, and it''s natural for you to repay me."


    "Well, it''s natural." Chu Yan nodded, "so I said I would repay you."


    Originally, wusilanma didn''t expect Chu Yan to repay him. To tell the truth, the relationship between them was much more complicated than ordinary people imagined.


    The relationship between the two people was not only the enmity between Nanyuan Prefecture and Persian Prefecture. At that time, they were also involved in a lot. Most of them went to wusilanma. After the accident at the border, they searched for Chu Yan for two years.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s solemn reply at the moment, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She lowered her head to think for a moment, and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, you remember that you owe me two lives."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    "I really know why those people in Nanyuan Prefecture wanted to deal with you. And I can tell you that when we went to attack Nanyuan Prefecture, we knew the secret." There was a serious look on usram''s face at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, usram knows that the words she said, even the things she did, are not suitable or even allowed in terms of identity.


    But wusilanma also understood that as long as it was related to Chu Yan''s affairs, she could not completely keep secret.


    Maybe after that series of things in those years, I am no longer a person who can keep secrets in front of each other.


    "Chu Yan, what I''m going to say next may completely overturn all your past thoughts. Are you sure you really want to listen?" Ursula took a deep breath and confirmed again.


    "I never do things I regret, and it''s about me, and of course I want to know." Chu Yan laughed, "when I don''t want to go back, I''m still confused."


    Chuyan''s smile hit usram''s heart.


    The look in her eyes, just like that in those years, let her for more than two years, every night, can''t help but start to miss.


    "In fact, what worries me most is that you are going back." With a silent sigh in her heart, Wusi Lanma raised her head and said, "Chu Yan, first of all, I ask you, have you ever thought that Chu Xing has the body of demon Python and can be selected by Wan Haimen, so why has no one ever tested your physique to see if you have the talent of practice?"


    Before Chu Yan could answer, usram said, "that''s because they don''t want to! From the moment you were born, Chu qiangdong, the king of Nanyuan Prefecture, has never believed you! "

 Chapter 265

    Chu Yan immediately caught the unusual place in wusilanma''s words.


    "From the moment of birth?" Chu Yan doubts a way, "a just born baby, what is worth doubting?"


    Wusi Lanma took a deep look at Chu Yan and said, "if you are his own child, naturally not, but if you are not his own child?"


    "What?" Chu Yan lost his voice and exclaimed.


    For a moment, he felt as if his heart had been pinched by an invisible hand, and his viscera would be stirred up.


    His brain, even if the explosion of thousands of God thunder, violent roar concussion, almost knock him out.


    Chu Yan''s reaction had been expected by wusilanma, so she kept silent and looked at each other quietly.


    "You mean... I''m not Chu qiangdong''s son?" After a long time, Chu Yan was relieved from the extreme shock, "you mean my mother..."


    The impression of the mother, is so gentle, so gentle, definitely not the kind of people who will make betrayal!


    "You are wrong, Chu Yan." Wusilanma shook her head. "As far as I know, your mother is not from Nanyuan Prefecture. Even until she died, no one knew her origin. I''m afraid Chu qiangdong didn''t know it himself. As for you, when you go to Nanyuan County, you are already a surrogate. She and Chu qiangdong only have the name of husband and wife, but they don''t have the reality of husband and wife. "


    "This... Is what situation..." Chu Yan feels throat is dry.


    What wusilanma said at the moment really made him feel that his memories and ideas of the past ten years were broken.


    He wanted to think that wusilanma was cheating her. After all, there was a feud between them. But at the same time, Chuyan knew that what wusilanma said was true.


    "What''s the matter..." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    "Chu Yan, if you think about it, don''t you feel strange when you grow up?" Wusilanma looked at Chuyan. Although her tone was still tough, a trace of sympathy and compassion appeared in her eyes. "Do you feel that people around you are always deliberately hiding something from you? All your knowledge of the world seems to be separated by an invisible hand. Everything you know is what others are willing to tell you, I hope you know, and you''ve never been able to take the initiative to acquire knowledge. "


    Wusi Lanma''s words at the moment suddenly opened the door of Chu Yan''s memory.


    Chu Yan recalled that when he was very young, the maids who served him seemed to have been carefully selected and had not changed for many years.


    Everyone he could touch was respectful to him on the surface, but the indifference in his eyes and the sense of alienation could be clearly felt.


    At the beginning, he thought that it was because of each other''s identity that he felt alienated. Now he recalls that every word that those people said was carefully pondered, even like someone behind their back guiding them what to say and what not to say.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s like living in a carefully arranged cage, but I don''t know, I don''t know!


    Read so, Chu Yan only feel chest Qi and blood surge.


    "Then why didn''t he kill me? After my mother died, he had plenty of opportunities to kill me." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    Wusilanma shook her head: "I don''t know the reason. It may have something to do with your mother. Maybe even if your mother died, he still had some worries, so he didn''t dare to kill you. Or, although she wasn''t born, after all, he couldn''t kill you because of more than ten years of nurturing."


    Chu Yan sneered: "if you really have the feeling of nurturing, you won''t lock me in the bottom of the abyss devil''s prison with such reasons as disorderly harem and usurping power. It''s a famous place where life is better than death."


    Wusilanma heard the words, sighed silently, and did not speak any more.


    "I have one more question for you." Chu Yan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. At last, he asked, "how''s Chu Chan er


    When asked this question, Chu Yan''s voice was shaking slightly.


    The reason is very simple, Chu chan''er is his sister.


    Although he now knows that Chu chan''er is probably not his own sister, for so many years, he has always regarded Chu chan''er as his own sister to care for and love.


    When she was still in Nanyuan Prefecture, Chu chan''er was the treasure in Chu Yan''s heart.


    So just because of this, when Chu chan''er personally pointed out that he intended to do something wrong to himself in the palace, Chu Yan felt that his heart would break.


    His most concerned person, unexpectedly also so to oneself, at that time Chu Yan really have a kind of feeling of despair.


    "Chu chan''er? Oh, do you care about her, or do you want to kill her? " Ursula gave him a sidelong look.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Wusi Lanma said, "I don''t know about chuchan''er. I don''t live in the palace of Nanyuan Prefecture."


    At this point, wusilanma''s words changed: "you want revenge very much."


    "Well." Chu Yan did not evade this question, "I want to go back."


    "What a persistent guy." "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll tell you a good day."


    "What day?" Chu Yan asked, turning to look at her.


    "In January next year, Chu qiangdong will hold a celebration of his 30-year accession to the throne. Three months ago, he announced to the whole country, and several neighboring counties also received his credentials." Wusi Lanma glanced at Chu Yan, "how about this day?"


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Wusi Lanma chuckled and knew that although the other side did not respond, this day was recorded.


    But the next moment, she looked serious and said, "but if you think about it, Chu Xing is now a disciple of Wan Haimen. Although Chu chan''er doesn''t know the specific information, it''s very likely that she also joined a sect. As for Chu qiangdong, she must have taken pills from the sect, and her strength has greatly increased.


    If you go back to your present state rashly, you will probably suffer a great loss. So before that, you should be prepared not to go back and die in Nanyuan Prefecture. Then I''ll rescue you several times. This time, I''ll even travel a long distance. It takes time and effort to say that, but all of them will be gone. "


    The tone of the other side, with a trace of anger and grievance taste, do not know who is angry with.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He opened his eyes.


    In front of the girl, now curled up legs, bulging mouth to see her.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Wusi Lanma glared at him, spat out her tongue and made a face: "look again, dig out your eyes!"


    Although the words are threatening, the tone is not frightening.

 Chapter 266

    See Chu Yan fearless, looking at himself, Wusi Lanma feel his cheek bursts of hot.


    Sure enough, in front of him, he couldn''t be fierce. Even if he pretended to be angry, he couldn''t cheat his eyes.


    As soon as she read this, she felt a sour and sweet emotion rush into her heart.


    Chu Yan looked at each other and asked, "wusilanma, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Big fool!" Wusi Lanma suddenly jumped up, snorted and kicked Chu Yan in the chest, turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" The girl''s anger puzzled Chu Yan.


    "Leave you here and starve you!" When she got out of the cave, Ursula took a few steps, but soon she stopped and said, "look for something to eat."


    After saying that, she was like a startled goose. In a flash, she disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    Before long, usram was back.


    She said she was looking for food, but in fact she didn''t bring anything back.


    As for the so-called food, it was the exquisite food she took out of the storage bag.


    As a princess, wusilanma''s food is not bad. Now as a monk, the ingredients for making food are more and more carefully selected.


    However, when eating, Wusi Lanma did not give him much because of Chu Yan''s unhealed injury, and more of it was pills.


    During this period, Chu Yan also asked her several times when he could move freely.


    Now Chu Yan has understood that he is poisoned, so his body is weak and can only be at the mercy of the other party.


    As for the toxin, it was naturally the venom of the snake on usram''s wrist.


    The green snake on the left wrist can make people unable to move, while the red snake on the right wrist can make people feel the pain of burning.


    At the beginning of several times, usram gave him a white eye and did not answer.


    Later Chu Yan asked again, and wusilanma couldn''t help getting angry: "you will die if you stay with me for a long time! That''s what you want me to leave! "


    After getting angry, Wusi Lanma also tells Chu Yan that she will leave in a few days. At that time, Chu Yan''s internal injury is almost healed, so she can leave.


    This time the injury, Chu Yan himself also know.


    Although on the surface it seems to be all right, the internal organs were affected by the explosion.


    Generally, there is no problem with the action, but if you encounter an opponent and fight, then the crushed injury may break out at any time, and it will really kill you at that time.


    In this case, Chu Yan was not worried. When he lay down every day and needed to eat and drink, wusilanma would naturally come to serve him, and even wusilanma would scrub his body three times a day on time.


    This makes Chu Yan himself not very good, but Wusi Lanma is determined to do, although the whole process, her cheeks are red.


    Five days later, wusilanma told Chu Yan when she came back from a trip that she got a message. It was pan Xu, the apprentice of broken Star building, who attacked Chu Yan that day.


    And pan Xu used the torrential wave and mountain thunder.


    "The great waves shake the mountain thunder!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    As a disciple of the broken Star building, he naturally knew the power of this big killing weapon.


    "It seems that someone in the broken Star building wants you to die." Wusi Lanma is extremely intelligent. Seeing Chu Yan''s face at the moment, she can understand the scene at that time.


    Chu Yan snorted: "this time I didn''t die, the next natural is that he will be unlucky."


    Ursrama looked at him for a moment, and at last lowered her head and said nothing.


    In a flash of time, another five days passed.


    Chu Yan''s injury has almost recovered.


    Wusilanma also seems to feel that the separation is imminent, and the time to go out every day is much shorter than in the past. After the next two or three days, she simply won''t go out. After sealing the entrance of the snow cave, leaving only a small gap, she sits beside Chu Yan with her knees and talks about some small things in life with him.


    But about her cultivation, wusilanma was very strict, even if Chu Yan tried to make a routine, she did not reveal a word.


    With her character, when she talks with Chu Yan, she can''t help getting angry, even kicking a few feet on Chu Yan. But soon, she will calm down her anger, and then rub her face in the place where Chu Yan has just been kicked.


    In these five days, something happened in Suyin valley.


    In the past few days, two groups of people went to changmen pass at different times to inspect the scene of the battle between Chu Yan and the animals.


    Especially in the center of the explosion and dozens of miles around, they searched carefully, but unfortunately, they didn''t get much.


    What these two groups don''t know is that their words and deeds are clearly seen by a big snow-white bird in the sky.


    When the second group left with nothing, the big white bird whistled in the air, flapped its wings, and flew away like snow-white lightning.


    Half an hour later, the big white bird came to the foot of a remote mountain in the valley of Suyin mountain.


    There is a dead tree, in an open plain white, more and more hair appears lonely.


    At this time, under the dead tree, a woman in a green Tulle dress, holding a green flute, was standing there, looking up at the sky.


    Behind her, there are several snow leopards.


    In the face of Chu Yan and others, the extremely ferocious cangxue cleft toothed leopard, now behind the woman, just like a docile cat, squatting on the ground, motionless.


    This woman looks like 18 or 19 years old. Her face is cold and her eyebrows are a little red, which makes her have more taste of not eating fireworks.


    No matter where you put it, this woman is an existence of love.


    And the flute in her hand is obviously not an ordinary weapon, with light green light on the surface, giving people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    Now she looked at the big bird flying in the sky and raised her hand. Her white arm was even purer than the snow around her.


    At the moment, the bird saw the woman in the green skirt and cried. It fell down quickly. A pair of sharp claws fell directly on the woman''s arm.


    This big bird is obviously a wild animal, a pair of claws, even the steel plate can be easily torn like a piece of paper, but at the moment, it can''t leave even a mark on the woman''s arm.


    Stopping on the woman''s arm, the bird folded its wings and showed a pleasing smell in its eyes.


    Woman light mouth: "see what?"


    The big bird opened its mouth, and suddenly a green light appeared in its eyes.


    This green light projected to the woman, even in the air to form a light curtain.


    On the light screen, all kinds of pictures that the bird saw on the way of flying suddenly appeared one by one.

 Chapter 267

    A moment later, all kinds of scenes outside changmen pass appeared on the light curtain.


    And the duration of the image in this area is very long.


    The woman also looked very carefully.


    Seeing two groups of people appear in a row, her eyebrows show the look of thinking, but soon after, they stretch out.


    At the end of the picture, the big bird looks tired, his head droops, and the hair on his neck becomes a bit messy,.


    The woman gently stroked the bird''s back and looked at the direction of changmen pass: "I was a little careless before, but I didn''t expect to be stopped outside changmen pass. Is there any inner disciple or even elite disciple following them?"


    The woman was thinking quietly. Suddenly, a figure came from afar.


    At the moment, the man who came here had fiery red hair, so he was very conspicuous in the white.


    He is not running in the snow, but sliding, the speed is very fast, on the one hand is still far away, the next moment rushed to the front.


    The woman raised her eyes, swept the man with fiery red hair, and then drooped her eyelids.


    A moment later, the man with fiery red hair came to the woman. With a Shua, he lifted up a large amount of snow and stopped, with a schadenfreude smile on his face: "I heard that you have suffered a heavy loss this time. My master is very unhappy."


    Woman light sweep him one eye, spit out a word: "roll."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately showed a smile: "it seems to be true, but I didn''t come to quarrel with you today, I have a new news to tell you."


    After that, the man waited for the woman to ask.


    But it happened that the beautiful woman didn''t seem to be interested in his topic. She just reached out and gently stroked the back of the big white bird in her hand.


    After a while, the man with red hair couldn''t bear it and said, "well, I''ll tell you straight away. The girl of Shen family in Vientiane town refused Xuan Tiangu and entered the broken Star building. You don''t know that Xuan Tiangu is going crazy now. After so many years, he finally found a suitable disciple, but he didn''t expect that the other side changed his divination, Now xuantiangu and suixinglou are going to have a big fight. "


    "The disciple, who has the image of Zhenyu God, turned back and entered the broken Star building?" Hearing this news, the woman finally showed interest, "is the broken Star Building giving better conditions?"


    At the moment, the man with fiery red hair looked greedily at the woman''s snow-white delicate neck, licked his lips and said, "it seems that it''s not like this. The problem lies in the girl of the Shen family. I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, she''s in the broken Star Building now. It''s definitely impossible for the broken Star building to let people go. But I also find it strange that broken Star Tower is good at inscriptions and arrays in yunaojiang. What''s the use of having a disciple of Zhenyu god elephant? Do they really want to fight for the national religion election of yunaojiang next year? "


    The woman no longer opens her mouth, droops her eyebrows and meditates quietly.


    The man with fiery red hair also knew each other''s temper, so he didn''t urge him to wait.


    But this time the woman was silent, much longer than he thought. After half an hour, she still didn''t respond.


    Suddenly, the man with fiery red hair looked impatient.


    But at this time, the green skirt woman said: "it''s better for the broken Star building to fight for the national religion election of the state of yunaojiang. It''s better for them to muddy the water. The more muddy the water, the better. Then we will have more opportunities. I think the master thinks the same way."


    "Well, it seems that you really know everything. Now you dare to speculate at will." The red haired man snorted with disdain, "that girl is also useful to us. Now I''m here to tell you what I''ll do at that time. Don''t meddle in at random. It''s bad for me at that time."


    "Do you want to attack the broken Star building?" There was a flash in a woman''s eyes.


    "Bah, I''m such a stupid person. I''m going to the broken Star building now. Isn''t that the same as looking for death?" The red haired man looked discontented. "Do you think I''m so brainless? However, since you doubt me, I will simply tell you that next year the parliament of yunao Xinjiang will hold a new election of the national religion, so as to elect a new national religion.


    Maybe the broken Star building has a plan this time, and even if they don''t want to fight for the position of national religion, they will send the elites of this realm to participate in the competition.


    Since they are elites, there must be prior selection.


    I estimate that at the end of this year at the latest, the selection of the broken Star building will start. I''m going to start at that time. Hum, even if I can''t get the girl from the Shen family, I will create a little confusion for the broken Star building. "


    At this point, the red haired man glanced at each other, and said with a smile: "what I mean by creating chaos is not as simple as losing a large number of wild animals."


    As soon as he finished, he saw the woman in the green skirt blowing a syllable of the flute across her lips.


    The next moment, the Three Snow cleft toothed leopards on the ground immediately got up, stretched up, purred in their mouth, and showed their fierce eyes, and surrounded the red haired man.


    "The voice of the beast!" As soon as the red haired man''s face changed, he stepped back step by step and said, "hum, what''s so great about getting the master''s true biography? You wait. I''ll be rude to you if you dare to do something bad to me at that time! It''s no use even if the master protects you! "


    After that, the red haired man glided away as quickly as he came.


    Looking at each other''s disappearing figure, the woman in green skirt put down her flute and hummed: "if you are excited, you will not say a word of your plan. Now I hope that what you do will not delay the master''s important work."


    After pondering for a moment, the green skirt woman nodded and said: "forget it, let him test the strength of the broken Star building, so as not to get something wrong with it."


    With that, she waved her hand, and a huge snow leopard fell obediently in front of her.


    The woman sat on the leopard and let out a clear roar. In a moment, she was carried by the wild beast and disappeared into the vast snow.


    Soon, another six days passed.


    After these days of recovery, as well as the Dan medicine provided by wusilanma, Chu Yan''s injury has completely recovered.


    It''s just that she was injected with snake venom every day, so she couldn''t play.


    Wusi Lanma seems to know that Chu Yan''s physique is amazing. She is worried that the snake venom is not enough. She lets the green snake on her left wrist bite his neck three times a day in the morning, middle and evening.


    Chu Yan''s recovery ability is amazing. After he was bitten by a snake, the wound soon disappeared. If he were an ordinary person, his neck would be like a sieve now.


    As for the green snake, it''s suffering these days, because it has to consume the venom every day, and it becomes dispirited. Compared with the time when Chu Yan first saw it, it''s obviously a circle smaller, as if it''s overindulgent and mortal, which makes Chu Yan feel sad.

 Chapter 268

    "I''m going."


    At noon, usram seemed to be talking about a very easy and simple thing, saying her decision.


    But in fact, there was a very complicated emotion in usram''s heart at the moment.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at each other.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, when wusilanma said it, Chu Yan found that he was a little reluctant.


    Although he and uslamma have national hatred and family feud in terms of identity.


    But now jump out of the mortal identity, from the perspective of monks, there is no hatred, on the contrary, wusilanma also saved Chu Yan many times.


    And in fact, as early as when the two countries were at war, Chuyan and wusilanma appreciated each other.


    But Chu Yan didn''t stay at this time.


    Monks have a long way to go. If they are destined in the future, they will naturally meet again.


    "The venom in your body will dissipate in about two hours, and then you can move freely." Wusi Lanma put her things away, suddenly turned her head and looked deeply at Chu Yan.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chu''s words are wonderful.


    Wusi Lanma did not answer, but suddenly bent down and looked at Chu Yan.


    The tips of their noses were almost close to each other, exchanging air with each other.


    The rich aroma floated out of Wusi Lanma, which made Chu Yan''s eyes move slightly.


    Suddenly, uslamma, like a victorious soldier, raised her lips and laughed.


    "Chu Yan, it suddenly occurred to me that I had saved you from a long distance and taken care of you for such a long time. It seems that I didn''t get any benefits." Wusi Lanma looks at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    From each other''s blue eyes, Chu Yan can see his own reflection.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t see through his own figure the deeper meaning of each other''s eyes.


    "What benefits do you want?" Chu Yan is not willing to be suppressed by the other side in the momentum, so he says, "I can''t give you my life now."


    "You owe me your life." Wusi Lanma looked at Chu Yan, a little hesitation flashed in her eyes, and said to herself, "I can see you this time. I don''t know when I will see you next time. If so --"


    Chu Yan saw Wusi Lanma''s eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of determination.


    His heart can''t help tightening.


    "Chu Yan, with your character, you haven''t touched a woman yet!" Said ursram, with a blush on her cheek.


    "Ha?" Chu Yan didn''t react. The next moment, she saw Wusi Lanma''s face leaning towards her. She felt as soft as petals and touched her lips.


    His eyes suddenly widened and he wanted to struggle, but the venom in his body was not clear and he could not move at all. Moreover, the more he wanted to struggle, the closer she was to her body.


    At the moment, Wusi Lanma''s arms had been around his neck, and Chu Yan felt a slippery and sweet feeling, and got into his mouth.


    After a long time, wusilanma let go of Chuyan.


    Her cheeks were as red as fire, her eyes were watery and misty. She was paralyzed on Chu Yan. Her head was on Chu Yan''s chest, and she gasped as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    Chu Yan is speechless at the moment.


    He has always been calm and wise, how did not expect, so many days before, so many opportunities, wusilanma did nothing to himself, until today''s parting time, to such a show.


    "I..." after a long time, Chu Yan murmured.


    "Don''t say it!" Wusi Lanma suddenly jumped up and stared at Chu Yan.


    "You..."


    "You should forget today''s things. If you dare to say it, I will not let you go! Hum, smelly Chu Yan! Heartbreaker! I''ll see you next time! " With a few roars, wusilanma left Chu Yan and ran out. After a moment, she disappeared into the white.


    In the mouth scolds Chu Yan is the heartless Han, but from the action, she is more like eating dry wipe clean after slip away that.


    After about two hours, Chu Yan in the snow cave turned over and sat up, looking at the direction of wusilanma''s departure. He said with a smile: "OK, we''ll see you later."


    With that, he moved his body for a long time.


    Because of the exuberance of Qi and blood, and the fact that wusilanma gave him pills every day, the blood in Chu Yan''s body didn''t appear congestion, so there was no discomfort at the moment.


    After confirming that all his injuries are healed, Chu Yan pulls up the soul lock gun that was poked on the ground by wusilanma, and the Taoist spirit flashes in his eyes.


    "Pan Xu, you are ready to cry."


    Five days later, it was February 25, 23 days after the battle of changmen pass.


    At night, the moon hung high in the sky, shining on the broken Star Tower mountains, as if plated with a layer of silver, shining, holy and noble.


    On the path in the woods came a staggering figure.


    Pan Xu was holding a wine pot in his hand. His body was full of wine. His eyes were blurred. He walked three times as if he would fall at any time.


    At the moment, however, his face was filled with an irrepressible smile.


    "Hey, good, good..." as he walked, he made a vague voice.


    Pan Xu is really in a good mood.


    Last time, under great pressure and at great risk, he threw a huge wave of thunder at Chuyan.


    Although up to now, Chu Yan''s body has not been seen, but it has been more than 20 days, and there is still no news of Chu Yan, so it is very likely that Chu Yan was crushed to pieces in the explosion, and there is no place to die.


    Because of this, pan Xu received extraordinary praise.


    Tonight, he was even invited by the other party to drink the spirit wine which he usually can''t see.


    The spirit spirit contained in this spirit wine is even stronger than the spirit stone of the same volume, so that Pan Xu absorbed less than 10% after drinking it.


    However, pan Xu knew that when he returned to his residence, he could absorb it through meditation. When he absorbed all these auras, his strength would be greatly enhanced, and even become a half step realm!


    As soon as he read this, pan Xu''s heart was hot.


    What Chu Yan, what Su Yuqing, get out of the way!


    Su Yuqing, even if you have elders behind you, my background is not bad!


    And no matter how strong your Su Yu feeling is, it''s just the talent on the inscription.


    What did the friars compare in the end?


    It''s strength!


    It''s the realm!


    Broken Star building can be ranked among the six giants of the state of yunao Xinjiang by the powerful ideas left by the monks and ancestors in the sect.


    If there were only Mingwen and chendao, and there were no strong ones, the broken Star building would have been eaten away by other sects.


    "Hum, you can be proud. When I hold this thigh firmly, I''ll go up. I see if you dare to show your teeth with me then!" Pan Xu thought more and more and was more proud. He poured in a mouthful of spirit wine and laughed.

 Chapter 269

    The more he thought about it, the more proud pan Xu was. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too happy or because he had enough spirit. He felt as if he was stepping on the cloud and was about to be on cloud.


    Further on, the compound he was in was not far ahead.


    To pan Xu''s displeasure, the disciples who lived with him didn''t wait for him outside the door.


    "These guys... Live impatiently... Destroy my good mood today, I want you to eat too much to walk..." he was confused with his eyes, hiccupped and staggered towards the courtyard.


    At this moment, he came up to a man in a black cloak.


    The pen came straight towards him. Pan Xu was used to running around among his apprentices. At the moment, he didn''t take the initiative to dodge. Suddenly, they bumped into each other.


    Originally, because the disciples in the courtyard didn''t take the initiative to meet him, pan Xu was in a bad mood. He wanted to find a way to vent his anger. At the moment, someone ran into him in his own territory. Pan Xu immediately raised his eyebrows and held each other''s shoulder: "ha! You want to go after hitting me? "


    The man turned and faced pan Xu.


    Because his cloak covered his whole body, pan Xu couldn''t see the man''s face clearly for a moment.


    "Pan Xu, long time no see."


    Just as pan Xu squints his eyes and wants to see the face under the cloak, a voice comes from under the cloak, which makes pan Xu wake up instantly and make his hair stand upright.


    As the man took the initiative to lift his cloak, a familiar face with a smile suddenly appeared in front of Pan Xu.


    See that face, in an instant, pan Xu felt scalp numbness, cardiac arrest, cold hands and feet, as if all of a sudden fell into the ice cellar.


    At this moment, the spirit wine he had drunk turned into a cold sweat and seeped out from his back and forehead, which made him wake up most of the time.


    At the next moment, pan Xu reacted and exclaimed, "Chu."


    "It''s me. Long time no see." Chu Yan smile bright, the next moment, face a Shen, "go to die!"


    Boom!


    A blow to break the air, shock around the waves crazy volume, wind and thunder concussion.


    Pan Xu is a perfect state of Ning Mai Jing. He is not far away from di Yuan Jing. If he is always in a hurry, he can barely escape.


    But at the moment, he was drunk and didn''t listen. He didn''t expect that he would meet Chu Yan here, so he was caught off guard and was directly hit in the face by Chu Yan.


    With a click, pan Xu''s nose bone broke into three pieces, his whole nose collapsed in, two front teeth broke, and his whole face was like a burst tomato, thick red gushing out in a flash.


    And his body, also all of a sudden inverted fly out, heavily fell on the ground.


    However, pan Xu''s reaction was fast enough. Although his mind roared at the moment, such as Hongzhong and Dalu, and Venus appeared in front of him, when he fell to the ground, he had to stand up with his fighting instinct and one hand on the ground.


    At that time and Chu Yan distance, shouting, immediately there is a nearby picket team to come.


    At that time, even if Chu Yan ate bear heart leopard gall, also absolutely dare not to lay hands on himself.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan came to him today. How could he be given a chance.


    Pan Xu''s body is still in the air. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s voice comes from his ear: "want to run?"


    This sound, close at hand, almost scared pan Xu''s soul away.


    Without waiting for him to react, Chu Yan turned around, soared into the air, and gathered the strength of his waist and abdomen. His foot seemed to be a shell coming out of the chamber, and a meteor shooting angrily hit pan Xu''s chest heavily.


    Click!


    Bang!


    Pan xuwa''s voice, blood gushing in his mouth, issued a scream, his body flew out more than ten feet, fell into the side of the stream.


    Chu Yan attacked with anger, almost breaking all his ribs and penetrating his internal organs.


    If pan Xu wasn''t a monk and had amazing vitality, Chu Yan would have killed him ten times.


    But at this time, although not dead, but also seriously injured, mouth, nose, eyes and ears together to the outside blood, chest collapse down, looks particularly ferocious terror.


    The stream around him was dyed black in a flash. If an ordinary person saw it now, he would be scared to death.


    Pan Xu vomited blood in his mouth, and his whole body was in great pain. He got up from the stream with great difficulty. At this time, he saw Chu Yan standing in front of him with a cold face.


    At this moment, pan Xu felt that he was really scared out of his wits.


    "Try running again?"


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    With a bang, pan Xu felt as if there was a thunder in his ear.


    A large area of air, instantly turned into a rolling hurricane, suddenly blew to him.


    "Ah With a scream, half of Pan Xu''s face collapses in a flash. The teeth of his half mouth fall off from the gums and spray out with a mixture of blood. An eyeball opens his eye socket and protrudes. His body flies out for a few feet and falls into the stream again, splashing a large amount of blood.


    The scream broke the peace of the night.


    Immediately, not only the disciples of the nearby picket team came quickly, but also some of the disciples in the surrounding compound heard the terrible cry and thought that something big had happened.


    A moment later, dozens of people saw that in the front of the stream, Chu Yanzheng was half bent, punching a person in the stream.


    He looked calm, as if he was doing a normal little thing.


    But with each blow, the ground vibrated, and the stream, which had already turned into blood red, exploded into a large, shocking scene, which almost stopped the heartbeat of the people on the scene.


    There were three disciples of the picket team, but now they looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    Finally, one of the disciples of the picket team couldn''t bear it.


    If they see it but don''t stop it, they will be severely punished.


    "Stop it This picket team disciple stepped forward and yelled at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t even raise his head. He threw his backhand. Suddenly, a white light shot at the picket team.


    The disciple of the picket team was startled. He quickly caught it and found that it was a jade plate of identity. Then he was relieved.


    "The zongmen contribution point buckles, today nobody wants to stop me to beat him into a pig."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came.


    Hearing this, several of the picket team disciples were stunned.


    In the past, when there was a conflict between the disciples, once the disciples of the picket team intervened, they would immediately take the initiative to stop the dispute.


    Like Chu Yan, I don''t care. Even if my family''s contribution points are cut off, I''ll beat the man in front of me to death. I haven''t appeared in the past.


    Just in the Kungfu of the disciples of these pickets, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "Isn''t that elder martial brother pan xupan, who is in the top ten of the list of Lingtu in the stream?"


    With this sound, everyone almost jumped up. Suddenly, all eyes shot at the half bloody guy in the stream.

 Chapter 270

    Pan Xu is famous among his apprentices. At the moment, he was beaten like a swollen pig''s head. Everyone in the room took a breath.


    Before the voice to stop Chu Yan that picket team disciple, even can''t help shaking, back a step.


    And soon, the identity of Chu Yan was recognized.


    Pan Xu is one of the top ten in the list of Lingtu, while Chu Yan is the new upstart in the latest ranking competition. In the dead of night, the two forces actually clashed here. It''s really imaginative.


    After all, the news of Suyin valley was blocked by the broken Star Building for some special reasons. So, except for a few people, ordinary disciples did not know that such a thing had happened at the beginning of this month.


    What''s amazing at the moment is not only the conflict between Chu Yan and pan Xu, but also their state at the moment!


    And that''s the most eye-catching thing.


    Chu Yan whole body up and down, in addition to touching the water place wet, there is no injury.


    Pan Xu''s whole face could hardly see its original appearance at the moment, and the stream was even dyed red by his blood.


    Whoever wins or loses will be judged.


    At the moment, Chu Yan, regardless of the exclamation of the people around him, is still punching down.


    So in the dumbfounded expression, pan Xu''s whole face was almost beaten into rotten meat, his chest collapsed inch by inch, his arm bones were all broken, and his legs were twisted together at an unimaginable angle. Needless to say, his leg bones must have been broken beyond description.


    Now the situation, almost is Chu Yan to pan Xu left a breath, the other is not polite.


    The three pickets looked at each other, and none of them dared to make a sound.


    In their opinion, Chu Yan is too terrible now. If one of them goes up now to stop the other party from going crazy, won''t he end up with Pan Xu?


    Just then, outside the crowd, there was a commotion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    While talking, a middle-aged man with fat figure came through the crowd.


    Seeing the visitor, the three disciples of the picket team immediately met him like drowning people who saw the life-saving straw: "deacon Liang."


    The fat man, known as deacon Liang, is Liang Li, one of the leaders of the regional picket team of apprentices.


    To some extent, the power he can exercise is much higher than that of the disciples of the picket team.


    He just happened to pass by and heard the scream from Pan Xu. He was worried that something might happen, so he rushed over.


    He nodded to the three disciples of the picket team. Liang Li looked at Chu Yan. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. Even he couldn''t help taking a big breath, and his face looked unbelievable.


    In order to restrain the disciples, the broken Star building has many rules and punishments, but it''s not easy to get the contribution points of the sect. Therefore, no matter how big the conflicts, the disciples will not have conflicts in the sect.


    It has been more than 30 years since Liang Li took the post of deacon in the broken Star building. There are only one or two incidents of disciples fighting in public, and none of them is serious.


    And now, he saw what is called "a river of blood"!


    "Stop it After reaction, Liang Li roared, the blue veins of his neck were exposed, and it was obvious that he was really angry, "do you still have the broken Star Building in your eyes?"


    Chu Yan looked up at Liang Li with a light tone: "if you don''t pay attention, he is dead now."


    Between speaking, another blow hit pan Xu on the head.


    Hua La, pan Xu''s head once again tears a big hole, blood turns into a monstrous arc shot out.


    And his head, heavy hit into the stream, stirred the bottom of the stream of sand crazy up.


    "You See Chu Yan unexpectedly contradict oneself in public, immediately angry straight shiver, will burst up to stop Chu Yan.


    "Deacon Liang, my identity jade card is there. If you want to deduct my clan contribution point, please do so." Chu Yan raised his bloody hand and pointed to one of the disciples of the picket team.


    The picket team disciple quickly handed the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity to Liang Li.


    Liang Li seized the jade plate of his identity and stared at Chu Yan: "I''d like to see how many contribution points you have to buckle. Beat your classmates in public. Be careful you''ll be caught out of the clan!"


    Chu Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    When he knew that Pan Xu was the one who attacked him with a huge wave of thunder, he didn''t plan to let him go. The first thing he did when he returned to the broken Star building was to teach him a big lesson.


    To do so is also a warning to those who instruct pan Xu.


    I Chu Yan came back, and it''s definitely not easy to provoke. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll give it back to you ten times!


    Even if they were detained, Chu Yan would not hesitate to contribute.


    If he doesn''t beat pan Xu hard, he can''t understand his ideas.


    If you don''t have a clear mind, it will do all kinds of harm to the next practice.


    Liang Li glanced at the jade plate and remembered: "Chuyan, oh, I remember you. Hum, just entered the top ten of the list of Lingtu, you are so arrogant. I think your way to the broken Star building has come to an end."


    He glared at Chu Yan fiercely. Liang Li regarded him as a arrogant and domineering young man who had made some achievements. At the moment, his tone became even worse: "if you fight each other in the clan, you can deduct 15 clan contribution points!"


    Hearing this punishment, the present disciples immediately held their breath and looked at Chu Yan with sympathetic eyes.


    15:00 zongmen contribution points, which is the amount deducted in three months!


    And Liang Li''s punishment is not over: "the 15 point sect contribution point is due to mutual assault, and you cause the same door seriously injured, still don''t stop, another five points!"


    "It''s twenty o''clock. Chuyan is finished." Someone in the crowd whispered, "when I first started half a year, I tried my best to complete the task every month, and I only had one or two contribution points left."


    The next moment, Liang Li continued: "keep picketing team disciples stop, and then deduct five points!"


    That''s 25.


    If 20 o''clock is deducted, everyone thinks that Chu Yan is going to be demoted to the miscellaneous service disciple. When they hear that 25 o''clock has been deducted, they all shake their heads. This is not the problem of being demoted to the miscellaneous service disciple. I''m afraid that Chu Yan is going to be driven out of the broken Star building.


    Liang Li, as if determined to drive away Chu Yan, sneered: "if you contradict the Deacon and refuse to be disciplined, you will be deducted five points. This time, you will be deducted 30 points in total! What do you have to say! "


    All around the crowd, all in an uproar.


    It''s hard to deduct 30 sect contribution points at a time, not to mention apprentices, even outside disciples.


    But Chu Yan just started his career, and it''s only four months since he started his career. In these four months, he has to deduct 20 zongmen contribution points. In addition, what Liang Li has deducted is 50 points!


    It is a question whether a general disciple can gain 20 sect contribution points at this time.


    Liang Li looks at Chu Yan and sneers.

 Chapter 271

    Liang Li is waiting for Chu Yan to show a frightened look at the moment, and then kneels down on the ground, begging for mercy to himself.


    After all, being driven out of the immortal gate is not something that anyone can easily accept.


    But to Liang Li''s surprise, Chu Yan''s face was not only flustered as he expected, but also relaxed: "that''s it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone around was surprised and looked at each other, thinking that Chu Yan had been stimulated too much, and now he became a fool.


    It was a full 30 points of contribution from the sect. Ordinary disciples worked hard for half a year, but they could barely have so many.


    They are thinking so in the heart, the ear spreads the voice of Chu speech to mumble lightly again.


    "If I had known that, I should have had a few more punches just now."


    "What did you say?" Liang Li was the first to shout.


    This disciple is so annoying!


    Chu Yan looked at each other, neither humble nor arrogant, said: "deacon Liang, my identity jade plate, there were 20 points of sect contribution."


    "So now that you''ve been detained for 30 points, you still owe the clan 10 points." Liang Li said with a sneer, "according to the rules of the broken Star building, once the contribution points owed reach 10 points, they will meet the conditions for expulsion, so --"


    "Deacon Liang, wait until I finish." Chu Yan interrupted and said, "these 20 zongmen contribution points were counted last month. Now in February, I should be deducted from my monthly routine five contribution points. That is to say, there are only 15 zongmen contribution points left on my identity jade plate."


    "Then you owe fifteen." Liang Li sneered and said, "since I took up this position, you are still the first disciple to be expelled because you owe a full 15 points to the sect."


    Listen to his tone, Chu Yan is doomed this time.


    Other people around him looked at Chu Yan''s face, some sympathized with him, some gloated.


    Chu Yan waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one thing, Deacon Liang. I came back this time because I went out to complete a task before. The reward for that task is 15 o''clock sect contribution."


    "Well?" Deacon Liang was stunned.


    Other people''s minds around the silent calculation, suddenly also suddenly stunned.


    On the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity, there were 15 zongmen contribution points left. After completing the task, he was awarded 15 zongmen contribution points, which added up to 30 points, just enough for this deduction.


    Immediately, everyone understood what Chu Yan meant by "I knew this, just now I should have more fists.".


    Liang Li Leng in situ, for a long time speechless.


    The punishment he gave this time was heavier than normal because of selfishness, in order to set an example to others.


    But who knows, it turned out to be self defeating in the end!


    Suddenly, Liang Li felt angry.


    "You said it was done? I''d like to see what kind of mission you have. You have 15 points of contribution from the clan! " Liang Li yelled angrily and turned his aura to look at Chu Yan''s identity jade plate.


    Glancing at it, Liang was stunned.


    The number shown above made him wonder if he was wrong for a moment.


    He rubbed his eyes and Liang Li looked again.


    This time, his hands were shaking.


    Liang Li''s expression not only made the three pickets around him puzzled, but also other people around him, including Chu Yan, suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Hasn''t the reward for the ten point sect''s contribution been given yet?" Chu Yan said in his heart, "it shouldn''t be. Time has passed so long. Jiang panmeng should have finished the task. Besides, if my clan''s contribution is not enough to be deducted, Deacon Liang should be very happy. "


    Just when the cast and everyone were puzzled, the picket team disciple next to Liang Li took a look, and immediately lost his voice and exclaimed: "two thousand eight hundred! How can it be


    The sound is so loud that even echoes come from it. It''s so amazing that the facial features are distorted.


    Two thousand eight hundred!


    The scene was instantly quiet.


    Around the disciples, their eyes were round at first, and then their mouths began to open.


    A moment later, there was a uniform sound of breathing in.


    How could that be!


    The apprentice worked hard for a month, but he could only get five or six points of contribution. It took Chu Yan only four months to enter the broken Star building. How did he get 2800 points?


    There''s no such thing as falling from the sky!


    Chu Yan was also stunned.


    Two thousand eight hundred. What''s the concept?


    Every month, the broken Star building will deduct five sect contribution points from the disciples, and 2800 points will be enough to deduct 560 months, more than 46 years!


    If Chu Yan is an ordinary disciple and doesn''t have a big pursuit in his heart, he doesn''t need to do a task from the age of 17 to 64!


    "How could there be 2800 points?" Chu Yan''s mind turns sharply, and his eyes twinkle.


    He had originally calculated that the contribution points of the clan he owned should be exactly the same after being detained.


    But now, there are not only many, but also amazing numbers.


    It''s just like a person in the secular world who has spent all his money after eating. As a result, when he walks out of the restaurant, he has ten gold bricks in his arms!


    "Something must be wrong!" All around the sound of exclamation, suddenly came Liang Li a burst drink.


    His eyes were burning, and his whole body burst out the light of justice. He stared at Chu Yan as if he had seen the truth of the fact: "well, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you even dared to tamper with the array that recorded the sect''s contribution points in the jade plate of your identity! You are so bold


    A loud drink was like a surge of flat mines, which scared all the disciples around to step back.


    Hearing what he said, many people suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    It turns out that Chu Yan is really desperate. He even dares to tamper with the array in his identity jade card. He''s a dead liar.


    Liang Li saw that Chu Yanmo was silent. He thought that the other party had been exposed by himself. He was so scared that he couldn''t make a sound at the moment, so he became more and more proud: "but I''m afraid you didn''t think of it. It''s only because you are too greedy to add a huge contribution point to your clan that you can''t get. Hum, greedy snake swallows elephant, this time you are completely finished


    Every word he uttered seemed to be the blade of moral gain. He wanted to stab the soul of Chu Yan.


    For a moment, many of the disciples on the scene believed Liang Li''s statement and looked at Chu Yan with disdain.


    "Well, I can''t speak." Liang Li felt that he was standing on the commanding point of morality and sneered repeatedly, "you have a big problem this time. It''s not up to me to decide. Come to the punishment hall with me honestly and make it clear. Hum, you are so arrogant. You really have to take the blame for yourself!"

 Chapter 272

    Hearing the words "penalty hall", a disciple''s face suddenly turned pale, and he could not help stepping back.


    Other people''s faces suddenly became ugly.


    There are essential differences between the penalty hall and the picket team.


    The members of the picket team, except for the person in charge of a certain area like Liang Li, were all disciples of the sect.


    In addition to exercising the right of supervision, the most important thing is to deduct the contribution points of the illegal disciples according to the sect''s laws and regulations.


    The penalty hall is different.


    Compared with the punishment hall, the punishment of the picket team is just the spring breeze. It''s not too gentle.


    All the disciples who enter the punishment hall have committed great crimes, such as killing innocent people indiscriminately and rebelling against the sect.


    Those who are locked up will at least be abandoned for cultivation. What''s more, they may even die out and never surpass life.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chu Yan is still calm at the moment.


    His eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. He looked at Liang Li and said with a smile: "deacon Liang, do you dare to be responsible for every word you just said?"


    Chu Yan was really shocked by the 2800 points of zongmen contribution on his identity jade plate, but he was absolutely not frightened by Liang Li''s words.


    At the beginning, he thought there was something wrong with the array.


    But he soon recovered, this situation is absolutely impossible!


    So since it''s not the problem of identity jade, the 2800 points of zongmen''s contribution must have its origin!


    No matter what the reason is, the person who can give 2800 zongmen contribution points at one time is definitely not simple, and his identity is definitely above Liang Li.


    So Chu Yan was not afraid of Liang Li''s threat at all.


    At the same time, he quietly took out Su Yuqing''s message to himself, quickly wrote down a few words and sent it out.


    Now as long as we delay for a while, when Su Miaoyu arrives, there will be no problem.


    "Of course I''m responsible for what I say." Liang Li sneered and was about to open his mouth, but seeing Chu Yan''s full of confidence at this time, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    After pondering for a while, Liang Li said: "if you are innocent, go to the penalty hall to find out."


    He didn''t notice that the tone of what he said at the moment had softened a lot, and he still made some concessions.


    Chu Yan has not yet responded, at this time, outside the crowd, came a loud voice: "do not need to take him to the penalty hall."


    When the voice came, the disciples around them suddenly separated from each other like a tide. A middle-aged man with a serious face and big eyes came over.


    "It''s you?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man is actually the "stingy deacon" who released the strange fish task last time.


    The task took a long time, the process was boring, and the reward was only two sect contribution points, so Chu Yan was particularly impressed.


    Seeing this middle-aged man come out at the moment, Chu Yan can''t help but be surprised.


    What surprised him even more was Liang Li''s attitude towards the middle-aged man.


    At the moment when he saw the middle-aged man, Liang Li changed his face and sweat came out of his forehead. He quickly stepped forward and bent down and said, "Lord Luo."


    Hearing this address, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    A name came out of his memory.


    When he came to the broken Star building, Su Yuqing once mentioned a person to him: luoshanhe, the leader of Yujing hall, who was an apprentice, disciplined by words and deeds, and inspected the realm.


    According to Su Yuqing''s description, luoshanhe is a low-key man and seldom appears in the broken Star building. He is only responsible for directing the people under his command, and he never does it himself. Therefore, there are very few apprentices who know him. Not only that, many people don''t even know that there is such a place as Yujing hall.


    But although luoshanhe is not famous, he has great power and deeper background


    Moreover, unlike Liang Li, who was not in a high level and became a deacon by his seniority, luoshanhe was a monk in diyuanjing. In the broken Star Tower, he was almost the second class after tianxinjing.


    At this time roughly guess the identity of the other party, Chu Yan also understand the first time to see Luoshan River, why the other party just a glance, bring yourself so much pressure.


    It turned out to be such a great God, a monk in diyuanjing.


    "Listen to his tone, he seems to know the origin of my nearly 3000 sect contribution." Chu Yan''s eyes moved, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well." Luoshanhe nodded to Liang Li, his eyes fell on Chu Yan, and said, "I know where his 2800 sect contribution points came from, absolutely no problem."


    This sentence, no doubt tone, suddenly, let Liang Li forehead cold sweat more Sheng.


    Although the other disciples around didn''t know the origin of luoshanhe, they knew Liang Li''s attitude and that it was a patriarch they couldn''t provoke, so they all kept silent. They just looked back and forth at Chu Yan and luoshanhe and guessed the relationship between them.


    Before that, Liang Li firmly said that Chu Yan had a problem and was a sinner. Now he was solved twice and three times by the other party, and this time luoshanhe came to guarantee Chu Yan. Although Liang Li knew that he couldn''t provoke luoshanhe, he was still unconvinced, so he couldn''t help saying at the moment, "Lord Luo, what''s the origin of these 2800 sect contribution points?"


    Seeing luoshanhe''s eyes sweeping towards him, his heart suddenly shrank and his legs softened, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted: "please don''t get me wrong, Lord Luo. I''m just curious."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s normal that you don''t know." Luoshanhe''s tone was light, but he showed a high attitude. "These sect contribution points were given to Chuyan by deacon Yang."


    "Deacon Yang?"


    Chu Yan and Liang Li were stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, Chu Yan will react. It''s deacon Yang Wenyang!


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt his breath stagnated, his chest seemed to be blocked by something, and his eyes were sour at the same time.


    At the cost of his life, Deacon Yang stopped the tide of animals, but at the same time, he left a huge legacy to himself.


    It''s a reward for yourself.


    But Liang Li couldn''t react for a moment and asked, "which deacon Yang?"


    Luoshanhe''s eyes suddenly coagulated, an invisible pressure, such as water waves, towards all around.


    Liang Li''s spirits trembled, his knees softened, and he knelt to the ground, shivering.


    All the disciples around, except Chu Yan, couldn''t help kneeling down with him and didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    At this time, Luoshan river was full of dignified tone, which came from above their heads.


    "This is the inheritance that deacon Yang Wenyang left to Chu Yan before he died, in order to reward him for his courage and the spirit of giving up his life and forgetting his death in the face of danger. Liang Li, you want to deduct the 2800 contribution points, but you ask yourself, can you afford it! "

 Chapter 273

    Luoshan River Forest tone, almost scared Liang Li excrement urine Qi flow.


    Yang Wen''s martyrdom and protection of mortals have spread all over the broken Star Building during this period of time.


    Although Yang Wen is not a high-ranking monk in the broken Star building, his qualifications are there after all, and his practice is admirable.


    If Liang Li dares to jump out now and do anything harmful to the inheritors of Yang Wen, I''m afraid he doesn''t need the elder of broken Star building. Those capable disciples are enough to tear him up.


    At this time, Liang Li was in a cold sweat all over his body. At the same time, he was glad that he had not been in a rage just now. He used his power to erase the 2800 contribution points of the sect.


    Otherwise, he is the one who is driven out of the broken Star building, not Chu Yan.


    Liang Li didn''t dare to say any more words about the death of the patriarch of zongmen. At the moment, a heavy head on the ground has already shown his attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "Liang Li, you''ve dealt with this matter a little hastily today, but it depends on whether you have any opinions about deducting your salary for half a year for your fair work." Luoshan River ponders for a moment.


    Liang Li, on the contrary, is still very happy.


    Just three months'' salary deduction is much lighter than the punishment he imagined.


    After Liang Li''s punishment, Luoshan River glanced at Pan Xu floating in the stream and said, "Liang Li, you should deal with this matter. Chuyan, come with me. "


    Liang Lilian even said that he was, and other disciples around him also understood that it was impossible for Pan Xu or Liang Li to trouble Chu Yan any more.


    They gave way to luoshanhe and Chuyan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know where luoshanhe was going to follow him, but he thought it was related to deacon Yang, so he didn''t ask, just walked all the way.


    Luoshanhe did not seem to explain the idea, suddenly, the two were silent, along the mountain road straight ahead.


    After crossing several peaks and arriving at a quiet place in the broken Star building, Luoshan river suddenly stops and points to a mountain road in the distance: "climb up there and you can see our destination."


    Chu Yan looked up.


    In the deep night, a mountain stands before his eyes.


    I don''t know why, in Chu Yan''s eyes, this mountain peak has a solemn and dignified flavor.


    Seeing the micro movement in Chu Yan''s eyes, Luo Shanhe nodded slightly and took the lead.


    When climbing the mountain, luoshanhe was not as silent as before, but took the initiative to say: "nearly a month, it should be hard."


    He refers to the time of the disappearance of Chu Yan for more than half a month.


    "You''ll know when you''re blasted by a huge wave." Chu Yan subconsciously wants to answer like this.


    Although his flesh and blood is concise, and his body is far stronger than that of an ordinary monk, he was actually healing during the ten days in the snow cave.


    The injuries on the surface of the body were easily healed, but it took ten days to stabilize the internal organs and channels.


    In other words, Chu Yan, if he was a monk, he would not die even if he was shocked by the torrential waves. It would be difficult for him to live like a mortal in his life.


    It is precisely because pan Xu is to save his heart, so the first thing that Chu Yan comes back is to smash pan Xu''s face in public.


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say so.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan said: "at that time, the injury was too serious, and the action did not change. It took a lot of effort to recover the injury, but since I can survive, I am very glad."


    Sell a miserable, win sympathy, Chu Yan then said: "and back, but also out of breath, now much smoother."


    Sell miserable effect immediately, Chu speech voice just fell, see luoshanhe wrist move, suddenly, a small bottle fell into his hand.


    "This is the blood clotting pill. It''s good for internal organs and bones. Although it''s not easy to refine, it doesn''t work for me any more. Here you are." Luoshan river is a light road.


    The other party''s tone seems to be to send out a trivial small object, but Chu Yan is a mind move, breathing can''t help but confused a breath, quickly thanks.


    It''s said that a mortal who is extremely ill and has difficulty breathing can get up as soon as he takes one pill. He can hold the ox in one hand and pull up the weeping poplar. The effect is better if the friar takes it.


    Luoshanhe said that refining is not easy, but Chu Yan knew that it is not easy, that is quite not easy.


    At that time, when he was in Changqing Town, he chatted with Li He. Li he said unintentionally that this blood clotting pill, even if it was refined by zongmen, the six giants of the state of Yunnan and Xinjiang, could produce one furnace a month, and six pills in one furnace would be good.


    These six giant level zongmen naturally include the broken Star building.


    And broken Star building to urge blood coagulate bone Dan demand disciples, no less than 70000.


    The comparison of the figures is enough to see the value of cuxue Ninggu pill.


    Chu Yan had just started to practice Xingguang Ba Ti before. Now, if you get this pill, you can definitely save a lot of time.


    "Well, let''s go on." The Luoshan River swings its way.


    Both of them were monks. Luoshanhe had a high realm. Chu Yan had strong physical strength and explosive power, and the speed of climbing was much faster than ordinary monks.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, luoshanhe couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan more. He was secretly surprised. No wonder this boy was able to enter the top ten when he took part in the ranking competition of lingtubang for the first time. I''m afraid that his body can be compared with the body refiners of the same level.


    Chu Yan stood quietly behind the Luoshan river at the moment. He didn''t know what Luoshan river brought himself here to do, but he was sure that he would get the answer next.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Luoshan River: "Chuyan, you come and look down."


    Chu Yan walked forward a few steps according to Yan and looked around.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    Now he could see clearly that in the valley below, there was a big tree with luxuriant branches.


    I''m afraid the big tree is seven or eight stories high. The long and dense branches spread around, covering a large area.


    And let Chu Yan suddenly stunned, is not only the huge tree, but now in the night, the tree above, shining with a light spot.


    These light spots, like the stars after falling, hang on the branches. From a distance, the whole tree is shining.


    And this glow, not dazzling, not dazzling, showing peace and softness, just like the elders in the family, when they are old, sitting on the rocking chair, looking at the younger generation with loving eyes, guarding them with the last time.


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s irritable mood because of Pan Xu calmed down.


    Looking at the soft light in front of him, his heart trembled slightly. He understood it and murmured, "the sea of stars tree."

 Chapter 274

    Chu Yan looked at the scene of stars hanging on trees, and the night wind was blowing. It was as if he saw the predecessors of countless broken star buildings smiling and nodding at him.


    Xinghai tree, the place where the broken Star building is used to hang the jade plate of the clan''s identity.


    From the establishment to the present, there are many disciples who have fallen down for various reasons.


    Monks absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and after death, the body will turn into a wave of spirit, return to the nature of heaven and earth, and will not leave a corpse.


    For these friars, if they are disciples of the sect, then the jade plate of identity becomes one of the rare certificates for them to stay in the world.


    So to some extent, xinghaishu is a graveyard of suixinglou.


    Those shining identity jade plates are equivalent to a tombstone.


    Chu Yan takes out the jade plate of identity entrusted to him by deacon Yang and looks down.


    This identity jade card seems to have a sense of general, now in the night, the same gentle light.


    "In his whole life, although a monk takes life from heaven and fights with others, he is duty bound to do two things." At this time, the clear sound of Luoshan river came.


    "If you want to go to Sendai, you must first step through the flesh and blood, and fight all the way to cultivate immortals, but you must not forget your heart."


    "All the powerful and wise people will be killed in blood, but when the world needs us, we can''t pretend we don''t know."


    "The road to immortality is long. In the days to come, you will be hated and someone will walk with you side by side. At any time, don''t easily give up your partner who is recognized by you."


    Speaking of this, luoshanhe''s eyes are deep, and he looks at Chu Yan: "the immortal road is never lonely."


    This sentence seems to mean something, but it seems to be an ordinary instruction.


    However, no matter what, every word of luoshanhe at the moment, when it came to Chu Yan''s ears, made him have a kind of penetrating feeling.


    This time, in front of changmen pass, Chu Yan regained the heart of guarding through Yang Wen and a group of dedicated monks.


    At this moment, under the guidance of luoshanhe, Chu Yan felt that there was something in his heart, which was to transform into a butterfly.


    Chu Yan didn''t respond to luoshanhe''s words. When he threw his right hand, the jade plate belonging to Yang Wen flew out, turned into a streamer and flew to the Xinghai tree. A moment later, it turned into a star that will always light up the way of later generations and hung on the tree.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan sat cross legged, with the moon hanging overhead and the mountains lying at his feet.


    At this moment, he breathed long, as if integrated with his surroundings.


    Luoshanhe''s eyes fell on him, nodded slightly, did not speak, but waited quietly.


    Chu Yan sat for seven days and nights.


    Seven days later, the morning glow was red and the horizon was blown out.


    At this moment, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, the red light flashed and disappeared.


    Luoshanhe discovered the change of Chu language for the first time.


    He looked at Chu Yan. Although he had expected that Chu Yan would change, he was still surprised to see Chu Yan at the moment.


    Before the Chu speech, people feel like a mountain, people feel reliable, also like a siege hammer, never to break.


    But now Chu Yan seems to have been honed. The whole person is like a huge sword pointing to the sky, generous, huge, heavy, but at the same time sharp. Just standing there makes people fear.


    Just momentum, it is full of unprecedented oppression, but at the same time, it gives people a feeling of no effort, endless stamina.


    This scene, let Luoshan River secretly nod.


    Chu Yan got up and bowed to the Luoshan river.


    Luoshanhe said in a deep voice: "Chuyan, your mood has grown, but I still have to ask you, if you encounter a thing in the future, you may not be rewarded for what you have done, then why do you have to do it?"


    Chu Yan did not hesitate and answered directly: "if the disciples insist on doing this, it is not because they will get benefits or have any effect, but because they firmly believe that it is right to do it."


    Luoshanhe''s face, at this time, finally showed a satisfied look.


    "Well, you go. Next time I see you, I hope you can grow up again." Luoshanhe waved his hand.


    When Chu Yan left the mountain, the mouth of Luoshan river rose gradually, and the radian of smile became bigger and bigger.


    "It''s really lucky for such a disciple to enter our broken Star building." Luoshanhe shook his head, "xuanyuemen, do you think what you lost is just a gifted disciple? No, you are wrong. What you have lost is a treasure, a disciple of the treasure level that, in my opinion, can change the status of the six giants! "


    After that, luoshanhe took out the messenger and wrote a few lines to spread the news.


    After leaving Xinghai tree, Chu Yan''s heart was quiet.


    This tranquility, of course, does not mean that he has entered the stage where nothing can make waves in his heart. It just allows him to enter a state where once he concentrates, he can concentrate and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although there is a certain gap between this state and the cultivation of knowledge, it is absolutely the dream of countless monks.


    After going down the mountain, Chu Yan didn''t go back to the courtyard, but went to another cultivation resort in the broken Star building.


    Now it''s March, and it''s more than a month before the next ranking competition.


    He is now holding the enviable 2800 sect contribution points. Of course, he has to make a good luxury and make up for the previous time.


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to the star refining valley of the broken Star building.


    Like Xingluo Pavilion, Lianxing Valley is a place where the disciples of the broken Star building use the sect''s contribution points to exchange cultivation resources, but the specific items exchanged between them are not the same.


    What Xingluo Pavilion exchanges are all "physical" items, such as spirit stone, spirit flower, spirit grass, or pills, such materials, and even magic weapons.


    What lianxinggu exchanges is the resources for cultivation. For example, you can exchange the zongmen contribution point here for the chance to enter the cave for cultivation.


    In other words, what we get in Xingluo Pavilion is external goods, and what we improve is strength; It is the monk''s own realm that is promoted in Lianxing valley.


    When he came to Lianxing Valley, Chu Yan consulted the disciples on duty and chose the animal blood pool that needed 20 sect contribution points a day.


    The animal blood pool is filled with the medicinal juice of wild animal blood and linghualingcao. It has a miraculous effect on the monks'' body.


    Of course, the exchangeable cultivation resources in Lianxing valley are not only the animal blood pool, but also the blessed place to refine the body. They even need to consume hundreds of contribution points.


    But Chu Yan understood that expensive is not necessarily suitable for his own.


    His present state is the state of coagulating pulse. If he takes a strong medicine, he may absorb less than one.


    And the blood pool is just right for him.


    Calculating the time, Chu Yan suddenly paid 800 zongmen contribution points in exchange for the qualification to enter the animal blood pool for 40 days.

 Chapter 275

    Not long after Chu Yan entered the animal blood pool, the array of Lianxing Valley flashed a light, and a boy who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old came out of it.


    The boy''s face was a little white and frightening, as if he had never been in the sun since he was born.


    His eyes are hanging and his lips are very thin. Although it is clear that it is day now, the places where he appears will make people feel cold.


    Although the boy looked young, when he came out of Lianxing Valley, the on duty disciple quickly took the initiative to meet him, with a flattering smile on his face: "brother Mei, you are out."


    In terms of age, the on duty disciple is at least ten years older than this young man, but now he calls him elder martial brother, and he looks like a senior, and he also uses "you".


    The reason why the on duty disciple did this is very simple. Standing in front of him at the moment is one of the most eye-catching disciples among the younger generation of the broken Star Building disciples. This year, he is only 14 years old and has already become Mei Yunhe, the third great success of Ning Mai Jing!


    If Chu Yan was present at the moment and knew Mei Yunhe''s name, he would remember that Mei Yunhe had a brother named Mei Yunpeng, who had a conflict with Chu Yan when he finished the task of taking the fire spirit fruit.


    Mei Yunhe glanced at the disciple on duty and said, "well."


    Between speaking, a majestic, released from him, in a flash, around his body, forming a stream of air, then dissipated.


    Although it was only a moment for the air to gather and dissipate, the disciple on duty suddenly changed his face and stepped back: "brother Mei, you, you... You are going to be promoted?"


    Mei Yunhe''s slender eyes flashed a look of satisfaction, but his tone remained calm: "if it goes well, in a few months, we can break through the three major achievements and enter the triple perfection."


    The disciple on duty shivered and immediately said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother Mei. Elder martial brother Mei''s qualifications are enough to rank in the top three in the history of broken Star building!"


    "The first three?" Mei Yunhe glanced at him and said with a smile, "the first three are a bit exaggerated. If you are in the top ten, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "No matter the top three or the top ten, elder martial brother Mei is the first person of the younger generation in our broken Star building now!" When the duty disciple patted his horse, he would come without hesitation.


    Mei Yunhe was very happy by him. For a moment, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    A moment later, he looked around and said, "why is it so quiet today that I don''t see anyone else?"


    The disciple on duty said quickly, "I feel strange today. Only now has one disciple come."


    "Oh? Who is it? Do I know him? " Mei Yunhe asked casually.


    The disciple on duty didn''t think much about it. He answered directly: "elder martial brother Mei, you are a disciple of the inner gate. I don''t know about this person. His name is Chu Yan. Recently..."


    "Chu Yan?" At the moment of hearing the name, Mei Yunhe''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and her tone became sharp.


    The disciple on duty was startled and quickly shut up. His face turned white and his eyes were frightened. He didn''t know where he offended the inner disciple.


    No matter what his reaction was, Mei Yunhe stepped forward, focused his eyes on the disciple on duty: "you are talking about Chu Yan, the apprentice who defeated Jiang panmeng in the Lingtu list last time and got into the top ten in one fell swoop?"


    "Yes, yes..." he was scared into a group by Mei Yunhe''s eyes, and the disciples on duty nodded.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. If I had been a little earlier, I might have met him." Mei Yunhe put up his momentum and wrote lightly, "which cave and blessed place did Chu Yan enter?"


    I don''t know why Mei Yunhe''s attitude changed so fast, but the disciple on duty didn''t dare to hide it, and honestly replied: "the blood pool."


    "Twenty sects contribute a day''s blood pool? How to refine your body? " Mei Yunhe frowned and said to himself, "if you get 2800 sect contribution points, instead of going to the blessed land with rich aura to improve your realm, do you think you are still in the realm of true martial arts? What is he going to do? "


    After pondering for a moment, Mei Yunhe suddenly laughed: "yes, I want to consider what he intended to do. I don''t want to improve the realm and expand the meridians, but I want to refine my body. This shortsighted guy is not worth my attention at all. Forget it, it''s a waste of my time."


    Mei Yunhe shook his head, waved his hand to the duty disciple, turned and left.


    The on duty disciple blinked for no reason. He didn''t dare to ask more questions and sent the other party away.


    At the same time, Chu Yan stood on the edge of the blood pool and carefully looked at the place where he would stay for 40 days in the future.


    In front of him was a large square pool, which was almost three feet in length and width.


    The shape of the pool is simple, showing the taste of wilderness and ancient times.


    At the moment, the pool, boiling like blood in general thick liquid, as if boiling water, keep turning, out of a bubble.


    But in the air, there is no smell of blood, but a refreshing faint fragrance.


    On the cliff above the pool, there is a huge white tiger head carved in stone.


    This white tiger''s head is lifelike, which makes people feel oppressed when they take a look at it. It seems that the roar of the tiger roars in the forest.


    The stone sculpture is tightly attached to the cliff. Now, with its mouth open, the red medicine is pouring into the pool like a small waterfall.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, took off his clothes, stepped on the stone steps, and walked step by step into the pool.


    When his feet touched the pool of Chinese medicine juice, Chu Yan immediately felt a heat and penetrated into his skin.


    He took a deep breath, stepped into the middle of the pool and soaked his whole body in, leaving his head exposed.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt the powerful heat, like a big hand, holding himself tightly in an instant, and then rubbing it constantly.


    The sharp pain of the moment made him almost snort.


    But Chu Yan immediately gritted his teeth and held back.


    He knew that this was the performance of the drug force beginning to enter the body and hardening the muscles and bones for himself.


    This pain, at the beginning, is the most severe, and as the time of immersion increases, the muscles and bones gradually become tough and strong, the pain will gradually weaken.


    Chu Yan gritted his teeth and endured quietly. When the pain penetrated into the muscles and bones from the skin, and then into the viscera from the muscles and bones, he took out the blood clotting pill that luoshanhe had given him and swallowed it.


    In an instant, the power of Dan medicine and the heat of its juice exploded in his body.


    Chu Yan felt as if his abdomen had been hit by a sledgehammer, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    After spitting out the black blood, he felt a lot more relaxed, as if there was an invisible rope binding him before, and now the rope was untied.


    From this moment on, Chu Yan was sure that the previous injuries were not only completely healed, but also would not have any impact on himself in the future practice.


    So the next time, Chu Yan continued to soak in the pool water and began to practice Xingguang Ba ti.

 Chapter 276

    In the previous period, Chu Yan also introduced starlight tyrant to his cultivation, and in the battle of changmenguan, starlight tyrant cooperated with immortal and demonic bodies and helped him kill countless wild animals.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    There is such power in the beginning. Once you go deep, it will be more powerful.


    Chu Yan is now in the top ten of the list of Lingtu, and the higher the list is, the more difficult it is to move forward.


    If he wants to make significant progress in the list competition more than a month later, he will get a bigger promotion!


    At least for him, starlight is the best way to improve his strength in a short time.


    "After the last competition, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng must have practiced hard. Jiang panmeng and I finished the task together this time. They also made great efforts and got great rewards. Moreover, with her temperament and aptitude, I''m afraid that they worked harder than I thought. If I want to be stronger than them, I have to work harder. "


    Although Li Xiu gave Chu Yan pills in the last competition to help him improve in his training state, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan will let them in the competition.


    On the contrary, to fight with the other side in his strongest state is not only to live up to Li Xiu''s gift, but also the greatest respect for them.


    "Next January --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were shining with a very firm look at the moment.


    Wusilanma''s words are constantly echoing in his ears at the moment: in January next year, Chu qiangdong will hold a celebration for the 30th year of his accession to the throne. Three months ago, he announced to the whole country, and several surrounding counties have also received his letters.


    "That day, not only Chu qiangdong will appear, but also Chu Xing and Chu chan''er will appear. All the soldiers and ministers who accused me at that time, including Wan Haimen, will also appear. That''s my best chance!"


    "My time is too precious to waste!"


    Chu Yan took a deep breath. In an instant, there was a huge sound like the beating of a war drum in his abdominal cavity.


    That''s his stomach moving.


    Each peristalsis will suck in the juice of the body, squeeze it out, pour it into the intestines and stomach, and then breathe in the essence of the medicine by swallowing whales.


    If the disciples of the broken Star building practice in the blood pool, they will absorb the power of the medicine juice. Chu Yan extracts the medicine juice again by swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit. So in the same time, the medicine power he absorbs is at least three times that of the ordinary disciples!


    As soon as the medicinal juice is absorbed, new medicinal juice will flow out of the tiger''s mouth, as if it is inexhaustible.


    However, Chu Yancai didn''t care about these, he kept on breaking through the limit.


    There are four major realms in xingxingba: vegetation noumenon, mingyuzhen noumenon, jingangjue noumenon and Xingguang noumenon.


    Each important realm corresponds to the realms of Zhenwu, Ningmai, Diyuan and Tianxin.


    However, different from the realm of a monk, each realm of the star overlord is divided into nine levels, one to three levels being the low level of this realm, four to six levels being the middle level of this realm, and seven to nine levels being the high level of this realm.


    No matter which realm a monk reaches, he should start from the initial realm to cultivate the star dominating body.


    Chu Yan is now a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing. According to the truth, it can be cultivated to the second level of Ming Yuzhen.


    However, he is just beginning to enter the vegetation noumenon.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry. With his aptitude, the good foundation he had already laid in his body, and the powerful medicine in the blood pool, his cultivation speed must be fast.


    As soon as the first day passed, Chu Yan successfully cultivated the plants to a higher level.


    The next day, he was promoted to the second level of vegetation.


    On the fourth day, he was promoted to the third level of vegetation.


    On the sixth day, he broke through the low level of vegetation and was promoted to the fourth level of vegetation.


    If you change to be an ordinary monk, you can cultivate to a higher level at this time, even if it''s fast.


    On the ninth day, Chu Yan broke through to the five layers of vegetation.


    On the 12th day, Chu speech broke through to the six layers of vegetation.


    On the 16th day, Chu Yan was unimpeded. With a thunderous sound from his internal organs, he ordered him to directly break through the middle level of the vegetation noumenon and be promoted to the seventh level of the vegetation noumenon.


    On the 20th day, Chu Yan broke through to the eight layers of vegetation, only one line away from the peak of vegetation.


    Generally, when monks reach this level, they will slow down and accumulate strength, because once they reach the Ninth level, they have to prepare for the impact of mingyuzhen.


    However, Chu Yancai didn''t need these preparations. His body''s accumulation had long been far away from ordinary people.


    On the 25th day, Chu Yan rushed up to the ninth floor, and without stopping, he made a direct impact on Mingyu''s true body with the peak of the ninth floor.


    The blood like medicinal juice in the pool, centered on Chu Yan''s body, forms a whirlpool.


    The juice all around rises up, and the closer it is to the center, the more it sinks down.


    At this time, even the naked eyes of ordinary people can clearly see that Chu Yan''s skin and muscles are like a dry sponge, constantly swallowing the thick medicine juice.


    And every time Chu Yan breathed, the sound from the lung cavity was like the sound of a giant whale.


    Seven days later, that is, the 32nd day that Chu Yan entered the animal blood pool, Chu Yan gathered the power of the traditional Chinese medicine juice in the pool, together with the long-standing drug power of cuxue Ninggu pill, broke the shackles of plants and plants, and set foot on the jade body.


    As Chu Yan stepped up to the level of Ming Yuzhen, his body surface glowed like red glaze.


    At a glance, Chu Yan''s body at this time was like a human figure carved with blood agate. His body was translucent, and even his internal organs, blood vessels and bones could be seen clearly.


    At this time, for Chu Yan, the more important thing is not only to set foot on the Ming Yuzhen body, but after his promotion, there is no impurity in his whole body.


    This is a state that many practitioners dare not dream of.


    After all, in the process of continuous improvement, the monk''s body will be more or less injured.


    With the improvement of the monk''s level, these hidden injuries will make their immortal path narrower and narrower, and eventually reach a bottleneck, and they can no longer be promoted.


    Chu Yan''s body is not only free from hidden injuries, but also perfect.


    After refining his body to the level of mingyuzhen, Chu Yan was not worried.


    In the next time, he only needs to stabilize this realm, and then in the remaining eight days, he will be promoted to the second level of mingyuzhen, and then his goal this time will be perfectly achieved.


    By this time, it''s early April.


    A long letter, also on this day, from the south of yunaojiang, across the central region, came to xuanyuemen, the northernmost part of yunaojiang.

 Chapter 277

    On this day, April 5th, the spring breeze was blowing on my face. Even in the northernmost part of yunaojiang, the air was slightly drunk with warmth.


    In the morning, Furui heard that her young lady had received a letter, and then she closed the door. Ignoring the lingguo that had just been put into her mouth, she ran to the yard where the young lady was.


    "Miss, it must be the letter from Chuyan! It''s unexpected that Chu Yan even knew how to reply to his letter. I thought he was a wooden head! "


    Furui carrying a skirt, a slip of smoke in the path of xuanyuemen ran, smart and lovely appearance, caused people to look sideways.


    There are some male disciples who don''t know her identity and want to chat up, but before they can speak, they are far away from Furui.


    So these people can only look at the small figure, issued a helpless sigh.


    "Miss, I heard you --" as soon as she entered the courtyard, Furui could not wait to shout.


    But before he finished, the door closed in front of him opened.


    Lin miaoran came out of the room with a tight face and a corner of the envelope in her hand.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s face, Furui''s heart clapped. She quickly closed her mouth, her eyes turned, and her heart said, "what''s the matter? The young lady''s face is so terrible. Am I wrong? Is it not the letter Chu Yan wrote to her? Or even though it''s Chu Yan''s letter, this guy never gives up, which makes Miss angry? "


    Furui is guessing wildly, and then she sees Lin miaoran sneer and says: "dumb? Hum


    A heavy hum frightened Furui.


    "Little Miss, what a fool?" Furui Leng for a moment, carefully asked.


    Lin miaoran noticed her, and her face turned red: "nothing. Why are you here?"


    Furui, sharp eyed, takes advantage of the opportunity to glance at the letter in Lin miaoran''s hand.


    The first few words flashed in front of her eyes, vaguely saw a "stupid" word.


    "What the hell?" Furui is about to take a closer look when her little action is discovered by Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran, with a straight face, folded the letter paper and squeezed it in her hand. Then she pinched Furui''s fat cheek: "little Furui, I''m asking you, what are you doing here?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Furui''s face was pinched out of shape and said vaguely.


    "Yes, I got a letter." Lin miaoran nodded and waved, "so I''ve made a decision now. I''m going to the broken Star building."


    "Ha?" Furui jumped up in surprise.


    Lin miaoran nodded and said, "pack up the salute. We''ll start later."


    "Miss, this is too sudden! Why do you want to go to the broken Star building? " Furui was shocked, "what did Chu Yan say in the letter?"


    Lin miaoran bit his lip and hesitated for a moment, then said: "the content of the letter is very normal, that is, some things happened after he entered the broken Star building, and that is, he answered some questions about my cultivation, mainly because I heard something when I received the letter today."


    "What''s the matter?" Furui more puzzled, "Chu Yan pregnant?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lin miaoran didn''t glare at her. "I heard a disciple of the broken Star Building who sent the letter this time."


    Lin miaoran sorts out her thoughts and explains the cause and effect to Furui.


    When she received this letter today, she was really surprised and happy.


    You know, at the beginning, she was not sure that Chu Yan would reply to her letter, but she had a little expectation in her heart.


    Today, this expectation has come true, and her inner joy can hardly be described in words.


    But when she got the good news, she also heard about Chu Yan''s serious injury at changmen pass from the broken Star Building disciple who was sending the letter.


    At that moment, Lin miaoran''s eyes could not help but reappear in the open space of the dense forest. Chu Yan stood in front of him and let him walk quickly.


    "Every time he needs me, I''m not with him."


    At that moment, the idea seemed to grow up in Lin miaoran''s heart.


    "I want to see him, I must see him!"


    This idea, after leaving Changqing town and coming to xuanyue gate, became so strong for the first time.


    "Clean up. I''ll ask for her permission and we''ll set out." Lin miaoran just said to Furui, suddenly heard a woman''s voice in front of her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking up, Lin miaoran immediately saw a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress and stepped into her courtyard.


    This woman is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. At the same time, she has the youth of a girl and the familiar charm of a woman. She is dignified, elegant and noble. In any place, it will cause a sensation for men.


    But in this xuanyue gate, no one dares to be rude to her.


    Because she is Lin miaoran''s master, one of the heavenly leaders of xuanyuemen, and Lu Lei, the strong one of tianxinjing!


    "Master!" Lin miaoran didn''t expect that his teacher would come suddenly. With a cry of surprise, he hurried up.


    I don''t know if my words were heard by the teacher. Suddenly, Lin miaoran''s ears are burning. I don''t need to look to know that her cheeks must be red at the moment.


    "Nothing happened today. I just came out for a walk and wanted to see you." Lin miaoran''s beautiful master looked her up and down for a moment, nodded and said, "Qingyu''s body really deserves its reputation. Your progress is bigger than I expected."


    "It''s all well taught by master." Lin miaoran blushed and said, "master, I have something to tell you."


    With a glance, she fell on the letter paper in Lin miaoran''s hand. Lu Lei nodded and said, "where are you going?"


    Now that he has made up his mind, there is no reason for him to shrink back. Lin miaoran gritted his teeth and said, "I want to meet a friend in the broken Star Building of Nanyun. Please allow me."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Lei said, "just friends?"


    Lin miaoran was in a panic.


    My teacher seems to be a very simple question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it.


    In terms of identity, she and Chu Yan have a marriage contract made by their elders, but in fact, so far, nothing has happened between them.


    Even Lin miaoran is not sure whether Chu Yan likes himself or not.


    However, her heart was only slightly shaken, and immediately calmed down. She looked up at LV Lei: "this time, I just want to confirm it."


    "Do you think it''s worth wasting a lot of practice time for a person who is not sure whether he is right or not?" Lu Lei''s voice became serious.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran felt his shoulders heavy and the air around him was filled with mercury.


    As for the side of the small Furui, already the atmosphere did not dare a mouthful.

 Chapter 278

    For a moment, the dignified atmosphere around made people gasp.


    After Lin miaoran joined Lu Lei''s family, her master showed great love for her and never scolded her. This kind of power could not have appeared before.


    Silence for a while, Lin miaoran body slightly move, slowly look up, the tone is unprecedented firm.


    "Teacher, the person I''m going to meet this time is not only important to me in practice, but also on the road of life. He has taught me a truth that people don''t necessarily meet the right person in their whole life, so I want to look forward to it as this person will appear in front of me tomorrow, and live as this person will never appear.


    It was because he made me understand this truth that I could practice at xuanyue gate.


    And I can be sure that he is the person I identified, so I''m going to see him.


    I - miss him very much.


    So sorry teacher, I hope you can promise me


    Looking up, Lin miaoran bravely looks at LV Lei.


    She knew she was asking too much this time, but she had to.


    Originally, he thought he would be scolded or even scolded by his teacher. In the worst case, Lin miaoran was even ready to be forbidden by his teacher. But when he looked up, Lin miaoran saw Lu Lei''s smiling eyes.


    For a moment, Lin miaoran was stunned.


    This - what''s the situation?


    "If only you could understand the purpose of your trip. Now that you understand, I''m relieved." Lu Lei said with a smile, "you''ve worked very hard during this period of time. I see it in my eyes. It''s good for you to go out and practice. And some time ago, an old friend of mine in the broken Star building just got promoted. Before I have time to congratulate him, please bring me a gift by the way. "


    "Master, have you agreed?" Lin miaoran couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Go early and return early. Be careful on the way." Lu Lei said with a smile, "let''s set out in the afternoon. Come with me to get something later."


    "Well!" Lin miaoran was so excited that tears were about to come out.


    At this moment, she doesn''t want anything, so she wants to rush to the broken Star building as soon as possible, stand in front of Chu Yan and give him a big surprise!


    In a flash of time, eight days later, Chu Yan stepped out of Lianxing valley.


    Today''s disciple on duty is not the one who received Chu Yan at that time. However, when he saw Chu Yan, he was still in a daze. He could not help but feel that he was looking up at the mountain.


    In the last eight days, Chu Yan successfully cultivated Xingguang Ba Ti to the second level of mingyuzhen Ti, catching up with his present state.


    This time I came back, I first got the Enlightenment of luoshanhe to improve my mood. Later, I practiced Xingguang Ba Ti to improve my mood. Chu Yan was invisible and his strength soared, which was not comparable to that of ordinary apprentices. So it was natural for the disciples on duty to feel small when they saw him.


    After leaving Lianxing Valley, Chu Yan went directly out of the Mountain Gate of broken Star building.


    At this time, there are only ten days left from the ranking competition of Lingtu list. Chu Yan doesn''t continue to practice and make the final sprint, because he has a more important thing to do.


    Three days later, Chu Yan appeared at the foot of changmen pass.


    The traces of bloody struggle that day have been covered with snow.


    The wild animals he killed have also been disposed of by the disciples sent by the broken Star building.


    At this time, all around was white and flawless. If Chu Yan had not experienced the war, he would not have believed that there had been such a tragic and tragic war two months ago.


    The corpses of Yang Wen and others have turned into the aura of heaven and earth, and can no longer be found.


    And Chu Yan came here today to fulfill his promise at that time!


    Soon after, a stone tablet with a full height of one floor was erected not far from changmen pass.


    In this way, whenever a carriage passing through changmen pass by, whether it is a mortal, a warrior or a monk, you can see the stone tablet and the handwriting on it.


    "Broken Star building, Yang Wen; Sanxiu, Zhao Yiwei; Sanxiu, Tang Qiuyun; Lingfei school, Sun Yu; What year is yuxinmen


    On the stone tablet, the name is engraved.


    These names were written by Chu Yan himself.


    He felt that only by writing down the names himself could he express his respect for these elders.


    Chu Yan didn''t write the specific deeds, but he believed that what happened that day would be passed on by the ordinary people in the car at that time, so that these names would be remembered forever.


    After setting up the stele, Chu Yan stood quietly in front of it, motionless.


    It snowed heavily in the valley. Soon after, Chu Yan was covered with snow and became a snowman.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Turning around, he saw a young man, now wrapped in a big coat, carrying a baby in his arms, coming down from a carriage.


    The man was stunned to see a monument erected here. When he saw the name above, his body trembled, his eyes turned red, and his tears fell like rain.


    "Autumn Clouds"


    He murmured, tears how can not stop, a moment later, cry out.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine a man crying like this.


    The baby in his arms was asleep. Now he woke up by his father. He opened his eyes, but he didn''t understand why his father was crying. He cried and stretched out his little hand, as if to comfort his father.


    At this time, Chu Yan also recognized that this man was Tang Qiuyun''s husband, an ordinary man.


    If it wasn''t for the animal tide that day and the situation was critical, I''m afraid this ordinary man would never have thought that his gentle wife was a monk.


    Chu Yan stepped forward.


    The man looked up at him. After a moment, he seemed to recognize Chu Yan. He said in a startled voice, "you are the one of that day... You, you are not dead. It''s so good, it''s so good, it''s so good!"


    Between the words, he stepped forward and seemed to want to pat Chu Yan on the shoulder, but suddenly he remembered the identity of the other party. His hand was hanging in the air, and he didn''t take it or take it back.


    Chu Yan went to the other side, as if did not see each other embarrassed move, looking down at the baby in the man''s arms.


    The powder carves jade to carve, the eyes are nimble, at this moment just at the moment is looking at Chu speech strangely.


    "Boy or girl?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "It''s a girl." The man drew back his hand and said quickly.


    For mortals, it''s a great fortune for a monk to talk to himself. At the same time, he should be careful.


    "Do you have a name?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Not yet." The man''s voice lowered. "Originally, I came back this time, and I planned to discuss with her mother what name I would give my daughter, but..."


    Before he finished, the man choked again.


    "I know you are very sad, but sister Qiuyun has protected her husband and daughter, who is her favorite person in the world." Chu Yan looked at the man, "if the situation at that time required you to make sacrifices to protect your wife and daughter, would you like to?"

 Chapter 279

    "I will!" The man said without hesitation.


    After that, he seemed to understand something. In a flash, he lowered his head.


    No matter what the other party thought, Chu Yan continued: "I think sister Qiuyun''s mood at that time was the same as you now. She was not afraid and willing, but the only regret was that she didn''t grow up with her daughter and grow old with you."


    At the moment, the man bit his lips and tried to hold back tears, but his whole body was shaking.


    Chu Yan approaches the baby girl.


    The baby opened his eyes and looked at the boy in front of him. In his bright eyes, Chu Yan''s face was reflected.


    Chu Yan squeezed a drop of blood from his fingertips and quickly touched the baby''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, the blood drops along the baby''s skin, penetrated into.


    "You are..." the man was startled, but immediately responded that this is the immortal''s means. As the other party, he would never do anything harmful to his daughter.


    "My drop of blood is enough to make her strong and healthy. From then on, all kinds of diseases will not be born and all kinds of poisons will not be invaded." Chu Yan light way.


    He has said that the power of his own blood is smaller.


    In fact, this drop of blood is equivalent to the transformation of this baby girl, from now on is absolutely not an ordinary person!


    "Thank you so much Man tears, do not know what to say, only thanks.


    "The descendants of heroes should not hide the mortals." Chu Yan light way, "what is your surname?"


    "I, my surname is Fang." The man said.


    "Then call her Fang Nian." Chu Yan nodded and said, "xiaomingsisi, when she is 14 years old, she will send the broken Star building to report my name. I will send her a fortune."


    Chu Yan looked at the baby girl who didn''t know at the moment and said, "my name is Chu Yan."


    Pondering for a while, Chu Yan said: "you say it''s serious and strict."


    His identity, after all, is still a problem.


    But in the future, this problem will be solved.


    At this moment, men have the impulse to kneel.


    The monk''s blood donation is only to change the constitution, but to such a nature, what changes is life!


    "You." Chu Yan glanced at each other, took out a pill and gave it to each other. "Although this pill is common in the clan, ordinary people still can''t get it. If you take it, it can strengthen your body, refresh your mind and prolong your life."


    After taking the pill, the man took it orally. In a flash, he felt a heat spreading towards all the limbs. His brain suddenly became very clear. Many things that he didn''t remember were vividly remembered now. His whole body seemed to have endless strength. He thought it was cold here, but at this time, he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Thank you, fairy." The man said thanks again and again.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Chu Yan nodded and turned to leave.


    When the man raised his head again, there was no Chu Yan in the snow.


    Looking down at the giggling baby girl in his arms, the man''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness: "Fang Nian, Si Si, you have to grow up quickly and become your mother and the immortal just now."


    On the way back, Chu Yan was clear and calm.


    He did what he wanted to do, not what he should do.


    All follow the heart, the idea is accessible.


    Two days later, Chu Yan returned to the broken Star Building and went to Xingluo Pavilion immediately. He spent 70 contribution points to exchange some materials.


    That night, Chu Yan entered the cage of time and space that he had not seen for a long time. While swallowing the spirit stone, he studied the array.


    The next day, people who got the news of his return came to the door one after another.


    First came Su Yuqing.


    The elder martial sister''s loving and blaming eyes made Chu Yan feel embarrassed.


    When he comes back to beat pan Xu violently, Chu Yan sends Su Yuqing the only messenger for help. As a result, luoshanhe appears to help him out, and then takes Chu Yan to Xinghai tree. Since then, Chu Yan has been busy and doesn''t see Su Yuqing.


    For this reason, Chu Yan makes amends to Su Yuqing and says good things. It''s hard to turn Su Yuqing''s anger into happiness and stop blaming her.


    After that, Su Yuqing inquired about the day when Chu Yanchang gate was closed.


    When he got along with wusilanma in the snow cave, Chu Yan had already made up a set of sayings.


    It''s just that I''m seriously injured and I can''t get in touch. I won''t return to the sect until I recover.


    This set of words he deliberated many times, without any loopholes, so Su Yuqing didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She comforted Chu Yan. When she left, she gave Chu Yan more than one message. After telling Chu Yan that there was no message, she asked her for it.


    After su Yuqing left, it was Fan Cheng, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan who came to visit Chu Yan.


    Since the last huolingguo mission, except for Xu ya, Chu Yan has never had a chance to meet them.


    At this time, after chatting for a while, Chu Yancai knew that the last time they were in the di Sha Bang qualifying match, because they got a big reward for killing Mu Xiaodong, they all made different degrees of progress.


    Fan Cheng, the most powerful, has already entered the top 100 of Disha Gang, although he is only over 90, but he is also a great achievement.


    What''s more, Fan Cheng has a feeling recently that he wants to rush to double perfection.


    The news came out today, and everyone was glad for him.


    Disha gang and lingtubang are both held on the same day. Now there are only three days left for the next ranking competition. Everyone is going to work hard to push up the ranking.


    After Fan Cheng and others left, Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan came to visit Chu Yan.


    Jiang panmeng, dressed in a long red dress, came from afar. It was very eye-catching, just like a dazzling Phoenix.


    The tall Su Jianyuan is a symbol of double swords. When he came, he played the role of chatter and chatted with Chu Yan. He told Jiang panmeng not to have a chance to talk with Chu Yan, but to sigh.


    Chu Yan first expressed his gratitude for Su Jianyuan''s gift of dragon blood soul pill in the last ranking competition.


    Later, Chu Yan asked about Li Xiu and Feng Xin.


    These two people also gave themselves a great gift on that day. Chu Yan hasn''t had the chance to thank him face to face.


    "Those two cultivation maniacs?" Su Jianyuan said the nickname he had given the two men, "it''s probably the last time they saw your performance, and they have a strong sense of crisis. In recent months, they have been practicing like crazy, especially Li Xiu. Tut Tut, it''s terrible. I think the ordinary disciples are not his opponents."


    "Brother Li Xiu is so strong?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He knew that when a monk reached the second level of Ning Mai Jing, he would gather 12 tendons in his body again. He had 24 tendons in total, twice as many as the disciples of the first level of Ning Mai Jing.


    What''s more, to achieve the duality of pulse setting is not only to feel the aura, but also to introduce the aura of heaven and earth into the body.


    Therefore, the strength of ningmaijing''s second disciple is not only twice as simple as that of ningmaijing''s first disciple.

 Chapter 280

    "That''s it." Su Jianyuan gave a detailed answer to Chu Yan''s doubts. "I''ve seen him in Xianbing arena. Li Xiu has defeated his disciples, and he seems to have more strength. But how to say, ordinary people can''t compare with Li Xiu. For the sake of cultivation, that guy is really... Alas, I love him. Forget it, I can''t say it. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well tonight. "


    Su Jianyuan didn''t want to mention it again. It seemed that there was something hard to say, so Chu Yan didn''t ask much.


    He calculated in silence.


    Ningmaijing''s disciples with great success can defeat at least five of them with little success.


    Yichong''s perfect disciple can defeat Wuke''s great one.


    With the increase of the number of meridians, the strength of a disciple of ningmaijing is definitely more than the sum of ten perfect disciples of ningmaijing.


    Now, Li Xiu can defeat the outer disciples of Ning Mai Jing Shuang. That is to say, his strength is at least ten times higher than that of his disciples at the same level!


    When you think about it, it''s really creepy.


    "It''s no wonder that brother Li Xiu is the first one among the apprentices because he has been ranked in the list of Lingtu continuously." Chu Yan nodded.


    "In a word, in the ranking competition of Lingtu list a few days later, let''s all ask for our own fortune. Before the top ten, we didn''t need to worry about meeting Li Xiu except for younger martial sister Jiang. But after entering the top ten, we all ask for our own fortune. Anyway, meeting him is basically the same as declaring elimination. Ah, that guy''s strength is too abnormal."


    Su Jianyuan smacked his mouth and said.


    Looking at him, he seemed to sigh, but Chu Yan found that although Su Jianyuan claimed that Li Xiu was powerful, his tone was not as dignified as expected.


    Looking at the two long swords in each other''s hands, Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    This Su Jianyuan, I''m afraid that up to now, the strength he has shown is not all his real strength.


    He must have some reservations.


    To be at the top of zongmen''s list is definitely not to work hard.


    I''m afraid Su Jianyuan has some secrets, such as Jiang panmeng''s flaming Phoenix body, or some secret cultivation method.


    Like Chu Yan, he also has secrets.


    In addition to his own efforts, these secrets are also a great help for him to reach the top ten of the list for the first time.


    "It''s not a fuel-efficient light." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    After talking about it for almost an hour, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng got up to say goodbye.


    This time, Su Jianyuan gave full play to his speech, so that Jiang panmeng didn''t have a chance to say a few more words with Chu Yan.


    When she left, her eyes were full of resentment, which made Chu Yan smile bitterly.


    He can''t sew Su Jianyuan''s mouth together. Who knows the other side can speak so well.


    Send two people out of a section of road, Chu Yan turned back.


    There are only three days left for the next ranking competition of Lingtu list. Chu Yan thinks silently in his heart.


    It was a pity in Chu Yan''s heart that he was not able to fight with the strongest of his apprentices because he was in a coma.


    And three days later, he won''t waste any more.


    Fighting against the strong can test one''s own strength and also increase one''s experience.


    Along the path to the courtyard, Chu Yan was thinking about something in his heart. Suddenly, there was a sound from the back of his head. At the same time, there was another sound: "Chuyan, stupid! Look at the sword


    Shua, a slender sword, as if it appeared out of thin air, flashed out from behind Chu Yan and penetrated the back of Chu Yan''s brain.


    "Ah Furui''s body immediately appeared, and her pretty face turned white. She held a sword in one hand and covered her mouth in the other. "I, I killed Chuyan! Why don''t you hide, you idiot


    Furui is hiding here for a long time. She wants to scare Chu Yan.


    After all, the other side has ten heads. I never thought that I would appear behind him and attack him.


    Furui even imagined that Chu Yan was scared to shit before.


    As a result, Chu Yan didn''t evade, and was punctured by himself.


    "It''s over. If you let the young lady know that I killed my uncle, she will kill me. What should I do?" Furui''s mouth was flat, and she was about to cry. "Chuyan, you died miserably, but I didn''t mean to --"


    "Who do you say died?"


    At this time, Furui suddenly heard a voice behind her ears.


    The slight air flow of the tone was blowing on her earlobe. Suddenly, Furui''s heart was crisp and her hair stood up. In a moment, she jumped away from the distance and turned around to shout: "who!"


    The next moment she was stunned: "eh? What a fool? "


    Standing in front of her, Chu Yan, who was still smiling, immediately sank his face: "who is the fool''s name?"


    "Stupid call you --" voice did not fall, Furui immediately reaction, angrily stamped his feet, "you play me! Ah! No, aren''t you dead? "


    "If I can''t catch your sword, how can I catch your lady''s heart?" Chu Yan pointed to one side.


    Furui turned her head and looked away. Suddenly she saw a shadow, which was slowly disappearing.


    At this time, Furui finally understood that what she had just stabbed was the shadow of Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan because the speed is too fast, after a while, the shadow slowly disappeared.


    Seeing that Furui''s face was full of astonishment, exclamation, doubt and shame, Chu Yan moved slightly in his heart.


    Although he suffered a lot in the battle of changmen pass, after he came back, he was promoted several times, along with seven star luanfengbu.


    Before that, seven star disordered wind step got a promotion because of the memory of the founder of broken Star building.


    This time, with the improvement of Chu Yan''s mood and body, the Seven Star random wind step can also show more diversified strength.


    For example, just avoiding Furui''s sword is one of the manifestations of ascension.


    A sword stabs, but the result is the shadow of the false.


    This shadow may only exist for two or three breaths.


    It seems like a short time, but for a monk, two or three breaths is enough to cut the enemy to pieces.


    It''s just like Furui. In the moment when she thought she killed Chu Yan by mistake, Chu Yan was enough to blow her into meat sauce.


    When Chu Yan looked at her with a smile, Furui suddenly excited herself, and her face turned red. Then she threw herself at Chu Yan and said, "well, you stupid Chuyan, you dare to make fun of me. You should catch miss''s heart and tell me honestly when you become so glib!"


    It''s like a little pink tiger pours on Chu Yan. Originally, she wants to scare him, but Furui underestimates Chu Yan''s strength again.


    Seven Star random wind step slightly toward the side to take a step, petite Furui, immediately by Chu Yan a hug waist, to clip in the armpit, two legs keep kicking, look embarrassed and lovely.

 Chapter 281

    "Wow! Let go of me! Stupid Chuyan


    Furui was ashamed and angry, struggling.


    When did she get so close to a heterosexual that she wanted to break away, but Chu Yan''s arm was as cast in bronze. No matter how she twisted, she could not move away.


    And after a while, her cheeks were red, her whole body was soft, and she had no strength at all, only a pair of thin, straight legs, unable to kick.


    "Oh, call me a fool, stab me with a sword, and want me to let you go?" Chu Yan sneered and looked down at the angry little girl. "Where''s your lady?"


    At this time, he could not help asking.


    In fact, when she saw Furui, Chu Yan wanted to ask her, didn''t you follow your miss to xuanyuemen? Why did you come here suddenly? Did your miss come?


    But Chu Yan also knows that Furui is cute, but she is a smart ghost in her heart. If she is not convinced at first, she will never buy you.


    So after making Furui, Chu Yan asked this question.


    Feeble to hum twice, Furui powerless way: "you put me down, I said."


    At this time, she really did not have the strength to struggle.


    Furui herself can''t tell why. At this time, she is caught in the armpit by Chu Yan. She always claims to be a strange girl, but she can''t make any effort. Her whole body is soft. She really lives to see the ghost.


    "You said I''ll put you down." Chu Yan light way.


    "You put me down before I say it."


    "I won''t put you down until you say it."


    Neither of them gave in, big eyes staring small eyes.


    "Chuyan, you forced me." Furui stares at Chu Yan, takes a breath suddenly, and screams with enough eardrum to tear a person: "miss! Help! Chuyan, a fool, insults me


    The leaves all around seemed to be blown by the wind, making a clattering sound.


    "I''ve seen all the names of ghosts." The next moment, not far behind a big tree, came a familiar voice of Chu Yan.


    Dressed in white and slightly drunk, Lin miaoran looked down at his toes and came out from behind the big tree. He was discontented and said, "it''s so noisy to chatter all day long."


    "Lin miaoran --" Chu Yan''s breathing is stagnant, and her arm can''t help loosening.


    Furui took the opportunity to get out and pinched Chu Yan''s arm discontentedly. As if for fear of revenge, she ran to Lin miaoran''s side in a hurry and said: "Miss, you are so bad! Seeing Chuyan bullying me, you don''t come out to help me. "


    "You said it! Who told you to attack others first. " Lin miaoran gives Furui a white look, but she doesn''t dare to look at Chu Yan.


    Before she came, on the way, her missing for Chu Yan was like a volcano brewing for a long time.


    But when she came to Chu Yan, she didn''t know what to say.


    I miss you very much, so I come to see you. I''m kidding. How can a girl say that.


    I go out for soy sauce and pass by - no one here is a fool.


    I sent a letter to my master. I didn''t expect that I met you so coincidentally. Suddenly, Lin miaoran''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, that''s it!


    I saw you by accident. Don''t think Miss Ben cares about you.


    Raised his head, just about to open his mouth, Lin miaoran heard Chu Yan say: "when did you come?"


    "I -" Lin miaoran just said a word.


    The next moment, Chu Yan said: "I miss you so much."


    Boom!


    Lin miaoran felt that there was an explosion in her mind. Her whole brain was blank. She was happy, sweet, shy, confused, angry, and so on. In an instant, it was like a midsummer fireworks. In her heart, there was a colorful explosion. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin miaoran''s look changes in her eyes. At the moment, she is all in her eyes.


    Little Furui was very anxious: "it''s over. Chuyan, a fool, is not stupid at all this time. He directly used his best skill and confused the young lady. What should I do? Miss, if I don''t fall completely this time, I''ll write the word "Furui" upside down! Miss, you should wake up quickly. What you say is true, what you say is cold, what you say is absolutely not yielding! "


    When Lin miaoran is still in a daze, Chu Yan has come to her.


    In Langya Pavilion, Lin miaoran changed her appearance. Chu Yan had never seen her real appearance.


    Lin miaoran stands in front of him in the martial arts arena of the Lin family, giving him a slender but straight back.


    In the forest of Changqing Town, Lin miaoran thought that he was in a desperate situation, showing the momentum of never giving up.


    These are not what Lin miaoran usually looks like.


    In other words, before that, Chu Yan had never seen Lin miaoran in his life.


    And this time, he saw it.


    White dress, white skirt, cheek because of shyness, dyed a layer of pink, delicate skin, smart features, delicate and lovely.


    Hold your breath, Chu Yan gently hold each other''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Furui''s eyes were all round: "Dear skin! Miss is going to be pregnant


    If you let Lin miaoran know the voice of Xiao Furui''s heart at the moment, she will be severely pinched again.


    Unfortunately, Lin miaoran''s mind is noisy at the moment, and he doesn''t know anything.


    Holding each other''s tender hand, Chu Yan said in a soft voice: "since you''ve come, just walk with me. I miss you very much."


    Miss you again. Lin miaoran is so confused that he allows Chu Yan to walk along the path in the woods.


    Furui stood in the same place, looking at the back of the two people leaving. She didn''t follow them or stay in the same place. At last, she stamped her feet hard and left them far behind, thirty or forty feet apart. In this way, she would not lose them, and could monitor Chuyan''s "desire to do something wrong" to the young lady. At the same time, she would not disturb their solitude.


    When Lin miaoran comes back, she finds that her little hand has been held by Chu Yan.


    Hesitated for a while, she did not break away, but slowly open five fingers, and each other''s fingers buckle together.


    Since it''s him, there''s no need to go against his heart.


    At this moment, feeling Chu Yan''s temperature, listening to his talk about the little things that have happened in recent months, Lin miaoran feels sweet in his heart. He just thinks that the slower the time, the better.


    At the end of the path is a lake.


    Chu Yan pointed to a big stone on the edge of the lake and said, "let''s go up there and sit down. We can see beautiful scenery there."


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Lin miaoran nodded and said with a smile.


    This moment of smile, from the heart, in an instant, shining the sun, so that flowers pale.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help looking at it.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "I''ve read your letter several times, but since you''re here today, I still want to hear you sit next to me and say it to me."

 Chapter 282

    The breeze, the spring sun quietly down, people can''t help but become lazy.


    Facing the shimmering lake, Chu Yan lay on the stone with his limbs open. Naturally, Lin miaoran couldn''t be as presumptuous as he was. He tucked in his skirt carefully, sat beside Chu Yan with his knees, whispered softly, and told Chu Yan what had happened up to now, big and small, bit by bit.


    Far away, little Furui stood on tiptoe and looked at them. For a moment, she felt as if she was looking at a beautiful picture.


    After a long time, she sighed. Her forefingers touched each other. She lowered her head and looked aggrieved: "it seems that I have never seen a young lady show such a gentle appearance. Now that she has Chu Yan, will she not want me? What can I do to stay with her forever? And that fool Chu Yan, where does she attract her?"


    After thinking about it, Furui hid behind another big stone and looked at them in the distance.


    After a long time, with the end of Lin miaoran''s narration, he calmed down for a moment.


    "So you''re here to deliver a letter for your master?" Chu Yan opens his mouth to break the silence.


    "Well, the letter has been delivered. I thought you were in the broken Star building, so I wanted to meet you." Lin miaoran said, but he was a little annoyed: "why did master choose me to deliver the letter, you don''t ask."


    Just thinking about this, Lin miaoran suddenly saw Chu Yan raise his hand and gently cover it on the back of his hand.


    "It''s hard for you. I should have gone to see you, but in the end, I let you make a special trip." At the same time, Chu Yan apologized.


    The warm feeling comes through the skin. Lin miaoran''s heartstrings can''t help but move, and her previous grievances disappear in an instant.


    So he understood.


    Although he was moved, Lin miaoran was still dead and said, "who went there specially? You are so sentimental..."


    After speaking, seeing Chu Yan''s smiling eyes, she lowered her head and didn''t go on.


    "Yes, how long can I stay here this time?" A moment later, Chu Yan asked.


    After changing the topic, Lin miaoran relaxed a lot. She gathered her long hair and said, "I''ll go back for five days at most. The schoolwork taught by my master is very heavy. Fortunately, I''m Qingyu''s body, and I can practice faster than others. Otherwise, it''s not my turn to send letters this time."


    "The body of jade is really enviable." Chu Yan sighed and looked at Lin miaoran, "when can we break through to the congealing pulse state?"


    "Early next year at the latest." Lin miaoran white Chu Yan one eye, "you speed is not also not slower than I how much, you see you all coagulate pulse state a great success, and I am the same."


    Chu Yan smiles bitterly.


    Only he knows how many tricks he has made in his promotion.


    The Dharma of swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit alone gave him too much advantage over other practitioners.


    But Lin miaoran didn''t take any shortcut. He practiced step by step to improve.


    Moreover, the advantages of Qingyu have not yet been fully demonstrated.


    At a low level, the promotion speed of monks is only 30% different. The higher the level, the more obvious the difference.


    At that time, Lin miaoran will be promoted to a higher level in ten years. I''m afraid other friars will need 70 or 80 years. Some of them will even be stuck there all their lives and can''t be promoted any more.


    The days of Lin miaoran''s smile are behind.


    "I can''t be much slower than you." Chu Yan sighed.


    Lin miaoran''s face turned red when he heard the speech.


    "If you stay here for five days, you will be able to watch the qualifying match of the list of souls in three days." Chu Yan said at this time.


    "Will I delay your cultivation?" Lin miaoran is worried.


    She knew that the more important the competition was, the more important it was for the monks to shut down before the competition.


    For example, in this ranking competition related to cultivation resources, some valued disciples may even close down ten days in advance, in order to adjust their own state to the best on the day of the competition.


    Lin miaoran is worried that his sudden arrival will disturb Chu Yan''s rhythm.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t plan to practice these days." Chu Yan is honest.


    Lin miaoran thinks that this is the other side''s words to comfort him. He feels more and more guilty in his heart. He turns his palm over quietly and takes the initiative to hold Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Three days later, you can have a look in the stands. As the saying goes, the spectators can see clearly, and then you can help me to see what problems I have. If you raise them, I can pay attention to them later." Chu Yan said with a smile, "it''s a bit like before, helping each other and practicing together."


    Listening to him talking about the past of Langya Pavilion cultivation, Lin miaoran was both sweet and shy. He lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    They sat on the stone for a while and talked about some topics about cultivation.


    Lin miaoran, a famous teacher, had a better understanding of cultivation than other monks.


    Some of Chu Yan''s questions, Lin miaoran in a few words, can help him answer.


    Chu Yan''s experience in actual combat is far more than Lin miaoran''s. Lin miaoran is amazed at the battle of killing Mu Xiaodong, one of the top ten villains, the battle of lingtubang ranking competition and Jiang panmeng, or the feat of killing wild animals in front of changmen pass.


    Before they knew it, they talked for several hours.


    These few hours, the two people through the exchange of information, each other have made great progress.


    Look at the sky, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran jump off the stone.


    As a guest of broken Star building, Lin miaoran can''t live in Chu Yan.


    On the one hand, it''s not suitable for the hospitality of broken Star building. On the other hand, it''s easy to cause bad reviews after all.


    Broken Star building has arranged a special residence for Lin miaoran and Furui.


    Chu Yan invites Lin miaoran to come back tomorrow, but Lin miaoran never agrees.


    The girl with one tendon insisted that her rash arrival disrupted Chu Yan''s training rhythm.


    She decided that she would not come to Chu Yan for two days, until the day of the competition.


    Chu Yan has no choice but to agree.


    "I''ll cheer for you then." Under the moonlight, Lin miaoran waves to Chu Yan and pulls Furui away.


    Furui also waved to Chu Yan, but she didn''t know what she had experienced in the afternoon. At the moment, she looked dejected, as if she had been greatly hit.


    Since Lin miaoran won''t come over the next two days, Chu Yan didn''t waste his time.


    That night, he went into the space-time cage, while swallowing the spirit stone, while doing the final preparation before the ranking match.


    "This time, we need to have some new cards to have a chance to go further." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Two days in reality, six days in the cage of time and space.


    In six days, Chu Yan was ready to adjust his state to the best.


    In the early morning, with the rising sun leaping out of the horizon, the melodious sound of bells came from Chu Yan''s ears.


    This year''s first ranking competition of Lingtu list, and also Chu Yan''s second ranking competition after entering the broken Star building, officially started today.

 Chapter 283

    When Chu Yan arrived at the square, he saw a sea of people.


    "Why does the number seem to be much more than last time?" Chu Yan blinked, wondering.


    The next moment, he looked around, looking for Lin miaoran''s figure.


    Before he worried about not meeting each other in time, so he agreed to meet in the corner of the square.


    At this time, looking over there, Chu Yan didn''t see Lin miaoran.


    At this time, Furui''s voice came from behind him: "Chuyan, we are here."


    Turning around, Chu Yan sees Lin miaoran covering Furui''s mouth with one hand and smiling apologetically at himself.


    Today, Lin miaoran changed into a dress, with a long pink skirt, a Tulle blouse, round shoulders and slender arms looming, and her hair carefully combed. Although she is just standing in the same place, she seems to have become the center of the crowd.


    There were many male disciples around, and their eyes converged on him.


    "When did it arrive?" Chu Yan walks over and holds Lin miaoran''s hand with a smile.


    Suddenly, half of the eyes that originally focused on Lin miaoran turned into hostile eyes and turned to Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan turned a blind eye to this, pulled Lin miaoran through the crowd and came to the corner of the stand to sit down.


    "Miss said that we are not familiar with the broken Star building, in case we can''t find the place you said, so we are a little earlier than you, and you are the one who is late." Now break away Lin miaoran, Furui immediately elated said.


    "It didn''t take long, but I didn''t expect so many disciples from broken Star building to participate in the Lingtu list competition. It''s a bit unexpected." Lin miaoran turns the topic around.


    "I''m surprised, too." Chu Yan shook his head. "The last time there were not so many people, is it the new year that there are many new disciples?"


    "Hey, Chuyan, you don''t know. It''s all because of you."


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from one side.


    Chu Yan turned his head and saw a half face wrapped in bandages, only showing a one eyed guy, looking at himself coldly.


    Although this guy has only one eye exposed outside, there is a deep hatred in that eye, as if to tear Chu Yansheng alive.


    And this guy is not only wearing bandages on his face, but also on his hands that stretch out his sleeves.


    From this we can imagine what would happen under his robe.


    This terrible appearance is enough to make anyone who sees him have nightmares at night.


    Furui''s face turns pale and leans to Lin miaoran.


    "Oh, it''s Pan Xu." At this time, Chu Yan squinted at each other and said, "I''ve been hurt so soon. It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    See each other, Chu Yan heart also slightly surprised.


    The last time I beat pan Xu was about two months ago.


    Although pan Xu is a friar, and his physical quality is far better than ordinary people, Chu Yan was angry and merciless at that time. Apart from not killing the other side, the other side should be no different from a useless person.


    I''m afraid it will take at least one or two years for him to recover naturally.


    However, it''s only two months since then. Judging from the situation of the other side, I''m afraid that apart from the appearance, not only the action, but also the fight between the monks, there is no problem.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, what panacea pan Xu took, or the natural resources and local treasures.


    The one who can provide him with this kind of resources, you don''t have to think about it, must be the one who made him use the huge waves to shake the thunder.


    Heard that the other party is Pan Xu, Lin miaoran''s face immediately sank down.


    Because before that, she had heard Chu Yan say that outside changmen pass, it was this guy who plotted against Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan had not been lucky, he might have died now.


    In the face of such a guy, how can she have a good face.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran stealthily looks like Pan Xu, thinking that if he has a chance in the future, he must teach this guy a hard lesson.


    At this time, excited by Chu Yan''s words, pan Xu''s new and old hatred surged into his heart, gritting his teeth, staring at Chu Yan and saying, "Chu Yan, you are less proud. Now I am different from two months ago. Don''t you wonder why there are so many people in this ranking contest of the list of spiritual disciples? I''ll tell you


    After a pause, pan Xu continued: "it''s not because of you. Last time, as a new disciple, you entered the top ten in the ranking competition for the first time, which made many other students who didn''t know it think that the ranking competition was very simple. So now, they all came to participate in this competition with the purpose of becoming famous.


    It''s really naive. Reality will let them know what it means to have a higher heart and a thinner life than paper.


    But then -- "


    At this point, pan Xu''s words suddenly changed, his eyes were full of fierce light, and his eyes looked like a hungry wolf staring at his prey.


    "More people also have the advantage of more people. In this way, I can beat you to the ground in front of more people, and then give you back ten or 100 times what you gave me last time!"


    When it comes to the last few words, pan Xu''s voice is as creepy as a ghost crying at night and a cuckoo crying blood.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other, then turned his eyes to the challenge arena in the distance, and said faintly: "I have more than 1900 zongmen contribution points."


    "What do you mean?" Pan Xu frowned.


    "If you beat you once, if you beat each other and hurt your classmates seriously, you will only be deducted 20 points in total." Chu Yan slowly turned around and said with a smile, "that is to say, I can still beat you about 100 times like last time."


    "You Pan Xu couldn''t help shivering and stepped back.


    Although his mouth is vicious and his heart is full of resentment against Chu Yan, pan Xu''s heart can''t help shaking every time he thinks about the scene that night.


    The tragedy of that night had become a nightmare in his heart, and it seemed that he was becoming a demon.


    Because of this, pan Xu was eager to find Chu Yan to avenge and break the evil spirit.


    Originally, he thought that his appearance and his vicious words were enough to make Chu Yan feel pressure.


    As a result, the other party beat him back with a light word, and let the threat he said be as ridiculous as a joke.


    For a moment, pan Xu''s eyes were red with anger, and his clenched fists were shaking slightly.


    "Younger martial brother pan, you''d better go and make good preparations instead of making meaningless anger here. After all, it''s much more practical to do one thing than to say thousands of sentences." At this time, a figure came from behind pan Xu.


    The visitor patted pan Xu on the shoulder, then his eyes fell on Chu Yan and sneered, "younger martial brother Chu, long time no see. Do you remember me?"

 Chapter 284

    The other side is tall, with a trace of banditry, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, with a trace of banter.


    Chu Yan looked at each other and shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    "You In a flash, Mei Yunpeng was so angry that he was about to jump up.


    He didn''t believe that Chu Yan didn''t remember him. The other party said that on purpose, but he didn''t want to weaken his momentum.


    But now Mei Yunpeng has no way to remind him.


    Because if you want to remind me, I''m bound to tell you that I was scared away by this apprentice when I was doing the task.


    Mei Yunpeng later recalled the incident, only feeling that it was a great shame in his life.


    This kind of shame, of course, can not be mentioned in front of Pan Xu, otherwise, where to put their face!


    But it happened that the more he didn''t want to say, the more Chu Yan didn''t let him go.


    Seeing that the other party was furious, but he couldn''t vent his anger, Chu Yan Chuchi chuckled, got up and arched his hand and said, "I''m kidding, elder martial brother Mei. Please don''t blame me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hope that didn''t leave any psychological shadow for elder martial brother Mei and affect your cultivation."


    "You Mei Yunpeng pointed to Chu Yan and could not say a word. He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He only thought that Chu Yan was too vicious and insidious.


    It''s just enough to say the thing that you regard as a disgrace, but it''s still vague and deliberately ambiguous, which makes people have rich associations, just like how much you''ve suffered in the hands of the other party.


    Sure enough, as Mei Yunpeng expected, he caught a glimpse of Pan Xu in the corner of his eye, and immediately saw pan Xu looking over with suspicious eyes.


    That look seems to say: you were beaten by him, too?


    "Asshole! What are you looking at? " Mei Yunpeng was so angry that he swore and slapped pan Xu in the face.


    Pan Xu covers his cheek and his one eye is full of grievances. He is almost ready to cry.


    I didn''t say anything. Is it a sin to look at it?


    But of course, he didn''t dare to say that.


    After a few hard breaths, Mei Yunpeng looked at Chu Yan and snorted: "you are less proud. This time, I hope you can break into the top ten. Pan Xu, let''s go!"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and walked away.


    Pan Xu stares at Chu Yan and catches up quickly.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Chu Yan''s eyes were shining slightly, and his mouth raised a sneer.


    When Chu Yan sat down, Lin miaoran said in a low voice, "your elder martial brother seems to be hostile to you?"


    "More than hostility, I want to die." Chu Yan snorted.


    Today, the appearance of these two people has proved the fact that it was Mei Yunpeng who ordered pan xuchao to throw huge waves to shake the thunder.


    What Chu Yan didn''t expect was that Mei Yunpeng''s mind was so small.


    When huoyaling, it''s just a few words of contention, but because he let the other party lose face, the other party would put himself to death.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Lin miaoran was surprised: "your elder martial brother, should be Ning Mai Jing Shuang, will there be pressure?"


    "Just him?" Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head, leaning towards Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s face turned red and he wanted to move aside. He heard Chu Yan say in a low voice: "don''t move."


    The next moment, she felt Chu Yan next to her.


    Even through the clothes of the two people, Lin miaoran still blushed to the bottom of his ears and lowered his head, too shy to look up.


    On weekdays, Lin miaoran''s character is careless. Only when he meets Chu Yan, he will often show the look of this little Jasper.


    For a moment, Furui, as a passer-by, was stunned.


    He pushed Lin miaoran''s side again. Chu Yan said: "from the fact that Mei Yunpeng can''t wait to jump out today, we can see that this guy is just a small role. If only I could hide behind my back and be a black hand, but this worry was exposed, and there were so many words. Who would die if he didn''t die.


    Now the problem is, Mei Yunpeng is easy to deal with, but his brother is a tough guy? "


    "His brother?" Lin miaoran looked puzzled.


    "Well, he has a younger brother, Mei Yunhe. It''s said that he is more than ten years younger than him. He is estimated to be 14 or 15 years younger than us. He is about the same age as Furui." Chu Yan said.


    "Chuyan, you idiot, don''t look down on people. Although my Furui is very young, in fact I am very big!" I don''t know where I want to go. Furui straightens her chest and retorts.


    The next moment to meet her is to be covered by Lin miaoran''s mouth again, press it into her arms, and scold: "children are not allowed to talk


    "But I -- Wuwu --" in the arms of her young lady, Furui couldn''t get away from her, and could only give out a whine of discontent.


    "Go on, don''t worry about her." Lin miaoran turned his head and motioned to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took a sympathetic look at Furui and continued: "his brother, who is said to have amazing talent, is now the third great achievement of Ning Mai Jing. He estimates that he is not far away from triple perfection."


    "At the age of 14 or 15, Ning Mai Jing is triple perfect. If there is no family support, this qualification can really be regarded as superior. It''s rare in xuanyue gate." Lin miaoran nodded.


    "Well, just because of this, I heard that an elder took a fancy to him and wanted to take Mei Yunhe as his own disciple." Chu Yan said, "judging from Mei Yunhe''s performance now, his younger brother''s selection as a disciple should be almost certain. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant and impatient to jump out."


    "Will you be in trouble?" Lin miaoran looked worried.


    In xuanyuemen, she was also the elder''s disciple, so she was very clear that although the level of the disciple was not high in the early days, because of her identity, her position in the sect was much higher than that of the ordinary disciples.


    Sometimes, if the elder''s disciples do something, they will turn a blind eye as long as they don''t go too far and violate the sect law a little.


    So Lin miaoran worried that Chu Yan would suffer a great loss.


    "It''s only possible to be a disciple, but it hasn''t come true yet." Chu Yan said with a smile, "if you have become a pro disciple, Mei Yunpeng will never be as polite to me as he was just now."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan holds Lin miaoran''s little hand.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing is nothing. If you worry about it, it''s better not to say it." Chu Yan pointed to the distant arena, "you should cheer for me today. After all, the better my performance is, the higher the prestige in the clan is. Then people who want to provoke me have to weigh it, don''t they?"


    Lin miaoran nodded and said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a melodious bell over the challenge arena in the distance. The next moment, it was full of light.

 Chapter 285

    When the bell rings and the Deacon arrives, the game will start soon.


    Chu Yan turned to Lin miaoran and said, "the game is about to start. I have a few friends who I want to say hello to. I accepted their love before, but I haven''t had a chance to thank them."


    "Well, you go to work. We''re here to cheer for you." Lin miaoran''s eyes curved and nodded with a smile.


    Furui was pulled by her for a while, also toward Chu Yan grin: "fool Chu Yan, come on."


    Chu Yan waved his hand and walked towards the challenge arena.


    When Chu Yan left, Furui approached Lin miaoran and said, "Miss, you really don''t want to tell Chu Yan about that."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin miaoran glanced at her.


    "It''s the beauty named Su Yuqing!" As she said this, Furui made an exaggerated gesture on her chest and said, "I really didn''t expect that your master, miss, should be friends with the beautiful master named Su Yuqing. This time, she asked you to send a letter to her master.


    Su Yuqing is really beautiful and gentle. You know, miss, when she was still in Changqing Town, Su Yuqing took special care of Chuyan. You said, "you said..." "


    "What do I say?" Lin miaoran knocked on Furui''s head angrily, "it''s disrespectful to call her sister Su by other people''s name."


    "Well, well, elder martial sister Su, big breasted elder martial sister Su, are you not afraid of Chuyan being robbed?" Furui asked, covering her head.


    Lin miaoran lowered his head. After a moment, he said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Ha?" Furui looks at Lin miaoran suspiciously.


    The young lady''s eyes are calm and confident. It seems that she really doesn''t pretend.


    "Why?" Furui didn''t understand.


    This time, Lin miaoran said nothing more: "children ask so many questions about what to do, you don''t understand! No more questions


    Although the tone was severe, Lin miaoran''s mouth unconsciously raised a sweet smile.


    She and Chu Yan have made progress together and experienced life and death, which have left a brand in each other''s hearts.


    Lin miaoran believes that this brand will never become shallow because Chu Yan contacts more and more people and sees a bigger and bigger world.


    This is her greatest confidence.


    At this time, Chu Yan met Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Feng Xin near the challenge arena.


    Among the top ten disciples in the list, their relationship seems to be quite good. Every time they come here, they go in and out together.


    It''s also a coincidence that in the last Lingtu list, Jiang panmeng was eliminated by Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was in a coma, so he couldn''t go on to the next competition, and finally won the tenth place. Feng Xin finally moved forward to the third place, and the other two remained unchanged, showing extremely strong and stable strength.


    In other words, in the last Lingtu ranking contest, Li Xiu still ranked first, Su Jianyuan ranked second, and Feng Xin ranked third. Although Jiang panmeng did not make the top ten, her strength was beyond doubt.


    In addition to the presence of the new tenth Chu Yan, suddenly, the small group of five people standing together became the most eye-catching side of the whole scene.


    After seeing Li Xiu and others, Chu Yan first thanks Li Xiu and Feng Xin for what happened last time.


    When everyone saw that Chu Yan had just come, they all felt puzzled. When they saw Chu Yan''s eyes, they looked at Lin miaoran''s direction, and suddenly they all showed understanding smiles.


    "This time I''ll be in the top ten again, as long as I don''t meet you." Jiang said.


    After the first World War of Suyin mountain valley, her heart and nature were greatly tempered.


    For the practitioners, sometimes their strength stops, not because they don''t have enough accumulation, but because they can''t break through a certain barrier in mind and nature.


    But as long as we cross this barrier, there is a smooth road ahead, at least a long distance.


    It is obvious that Jiang panmeng has crossed the barrier in front of him.


    "But there are a lot of people in this competition." Looking at the hustle and bustle of people around, Su Jianyuan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Then I''ll ask younger martial brother Chu." Jiang panmeng pursed a smile and explained the reason. Suddenly, everyone realized, but they didn''t care too much.


    After all, there are few disciples like Chu Yan who are against heaven in the history of the broken Star building.


    Those disciples who come here with fame are doomed to be disappointed this time.


    "I remember that there were more than 4000 students in the last competition. I''m afraid there will be 6000 or 7000 this time." Feng Xin estimates.


    Not long after that, when everyone went to collect the jade medals, people knew that Feng Xin''s estimation was conservative.


    This time, there are more than 9000 students, nearly 10000!


    There are more than 15000 apprentices in the broken Star building. This time, Chengdu has paid a total of six spirit stones to participate in the competition. We can see how much encouragement Chu Yan brought to the people last time.


    Chu Yan also had a bitter smile: "the last time you just won two games, you can enter the top 1000, and have the qualification to appear in the list of Lingtu. It''s estimated that you will have to play four games this time."


    "Two more games, that''s a little bit of Kung Fu." Li Xiu''s tone is as domineering as his strength.


    There is no difference in the way of grouping. It is still divided into ten groups. Each group has a thousand people. Chu Yan and others, who ranked in the top ten last time, were divided into different groups.


    In the process of grouping, the most nervous is Jiang panmeng.


    She belongs to the kind of strength that has the top ten, but she is not a disciple of the top ten, so if she doesn''t do it well, she will meet Chu Yan and others. No matter who wins or loses, she will leave a regret.


    But this time, Jiang panmeng was lucky. The strongest one in her group should be the eighth disciple.


    At this time, the disciple also found that Jiang panmeng, the powerful flame Phoenix body, was in his own group. He was so sad that he was about to cry, which formed a sharp contrast with the jubilant Jiang panmeng.


    After grouping, Chu Yan went back to the grandstand and sat beside Lin miaoran, telling her the rules of the game while waiting for the game to start.


    Other several people all know Chu Yan has a beautiful woman in the bank, so did not come to disturb.


    Furui, on the other hand, found that Jiang panmeng was bright and beautiful, with a unique temperament, and she had just talked and laughed with Chuyan, a fool. She seemed to be a rival of her own, so she stared at Jiang panmeng from a distance at this time, making Jiang panmeng in the crowd uncomfortable for a long time, and always felt chilly.


    Soon, the first round started.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran greet each other and come to the challenge arena.


    The disciple in front of him didn''t know him, but as soon as the other side opened his mouth, Chu Yan frowned.


    "Are you the disrespectful Chu Yan? This time I''m going to expose your face in front of everyone and show your ugly face in front of everyone This disciple''s righteous words are full of justice.


    "You can go down." Chu Yan didn''t have the good spirit to hum a, seven stars disorderly wind step, don''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, a slap to pull the other party over to the ground, and then carrying the collar to throw down the challenge arena.

 Chapter 286

    "Chu Yan won!" On the stand, Lin miaoran said excitedly.


    Furui was indifferent and said, "this is the first round. If he loses, I won''t admit that he is my uncle."


    Although the mouth said so, but see Chu Yan won the first round easily, Furui eyes or Flash excited look, obviously also happy for Chu Yan.


    In the first round, Chu Yan didn''t feel pressure at all.


    In fact, before entering the top ten, Chu Yan did not feel that he might be in trouble.


    At this moment, he threw the disciple who was knocked unconscious by his own palm to the ground. He was just about to leave when he heard a cry from the nearby challenge arena. The sound was as loud as a spoonful of boiling water with boiling oil.


    Chu Yan turns his head and looks at it. Unexpectedly, he finds that one of the people on the stage is Pan Xu with bandage.


    Looking at Pan Xu''s eyes at the moment, it is obvious that he has suffered a lot.


    Pan Xu is a frequent visitor in the top ten of the list of apprentices. In terms of strength, he is definitely the top group among the apprentices.


    Now, in the first round, it''s really strange that we have to fight hard.


    Chu Yan''s eyes look at Pan Xu''s opponent.


    Seeing the slender figure, the delicate side face overlapped with some memory in his mind, Chu Yan could not help murmuring: "how can she be here?"


    At the moment, as pan Xu''s opponent on the stage, it turned out to be the girl in the cage that Chu Yan saw in the Changqing town competition!


    Chu Yan remembers that she is the daughter of Shen Bolang, the head of Shen family in Vientiane town. Her name seems to be Shen Qing.


    At that time, Chu Yan fought against Shen Wufeng, and Shen Qing was let go by him. After that, there was no news.


    As a person who only met once, Chu Yan didn''t care about him. If he didn''t see him today, I''m afraid he would never think of him again.


    "When did she join the broken Star building? I remember hearing someone say that she had joined other sects. What''s the situation? "


    Chu Yan thinks so and turns to look toward Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran is not impressed by Shen Qing, so there is not much expression on her face at the moment.


    At this moment, Shen Qing and pan Xu meet again.


    Surprisingly, Shen Qing''s delicate face, although not redundant, completely crushed pan Xu in both momentum and strength.


    Pan Xu had little power to fight back in front of her.


    Through the one eye, Chu Yan can even see that Pan Xu''s eyes are burning with anger.


    "Don''t think you''ve won me, it''s because I haven''t done my best yet." Pan Xu gritted his teeth.


    He also plans to enter the top ten again, and then blow up Chu''s words in public.


    Who knows, in the first round, I met such a difficult target.


    When he fought with each other, he felt like a mortal fighting against steel with his own flesh and blood.


    Now pan Xu''s bones and muscles are in pain, as if splitting.


    Shen Qing''s face is still expressionless, and her white skin makes people look as if she is a wonderful and soul stirring doll.


    "You forced me!" Pan Xu took a big breath.


    The bandage on his body, now like a cocoon, slowly split, a dangerous breath, spread around.


    At this time, the faces of the disciples around the challenge arena changed, and some even showed fear. They could not help but backed away.


    Some people even loudly remind Shen Qing: "be careful, younger martial sister!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Admit defeat, you can''t stop it!"


    However, Shen Qing turned a deaf ear to these people''s reminders. Her cold look even made people wonder if her ears could hear the sound.


    "This move was originally intended to be reserved to deal with Chu Yan, but now it''s bad luck for you!" Pan Xu roared as loud as a bell, even in the void around him, forming waves visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, all the bandages of his body split and broke, like white butterflies flying all over the sky.


    Among the white fragments, pan Xu''s body is like electricity. He rushes to Shen Qing. His palm is like fire and thunder. He makes a loud sound: "heart destroying palm!"


    "Prefecture level inferior martial arts destroy heart palm!"


    "Pan Xu has become a heart destroying palm!"


    "Although the heart destroying palm has only one palm of power, it can destroy muscles and bones through the skin. Its power is amazing and extremely vicious!"


    "Get out of the way, younger martial sister!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Immediately, many disciples under the stage changed color and screamed.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Qing not only didn''t avoid, but directly met each other and clapped.


    Her delicate lips, at the same time, say today''s first words: "prison god elephant body."


    In a flash, with her body as a circle, the waves and clouds rolled, and the surging air gathered a virtual image of a god elephant behind her.


    The atmosphere of Taigu and Honghuang burst out, with Shen Qing as the center, forming a force field on the challenge arena!


    At this moment, the breath of the people around was stagnant, and their eyes were straight.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed: "congenital constitution, like Lin miaoran''s pure jade body and Jiang panmeng''s flaming Phoenix body, Shen Qing also has congenital constitution, and its power seems to be greater!"


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Shen Qing''s palm and pan Xu''s palm hit violently in the air, and the air burst out, as if it were a cluster of hundreds of arrows, shooting around.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the blood light bloomed.


    Pan Xu uttered a heartrending scream. His whole arm, like a dislocation, moved back a full foot. In a flash, the bone of his arm pierced his shoulder, from his back shoulder through the skin, mixed with the spray of blood, exposed to the air.


    At the same time, the surface of his arm was even more skin and flesh, as if there were not many firecrackers buried under the skin, and they all exploded at the moment.


    In an instant, pan Xu''s arms seemed to be twice as thick as if out of thin air. His whole body was wrapped in the blood fog, fell outside the arena, rolled around on the ground, and uttered a very sad howl.


    At the same time, Shen Qing also stepped back more than ten steps. On her white face, there was a flush, a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that with the first level of the realm, she shouldered the perfect pan Xu, who also suffered a lot.


    The palm that she and pan Xu fight for is also full of flesh and blood at the moment, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    But Shen Qing didn''t feel the pain at all. She didn''t even wrinkle her brow. She didn''t even need any medicine. She took out a handkerchief and wrapped her bloody palm.


    In this scene, Chu Yan couldn''t help showing his teeth and took a breath.


    Shen Qing gives him the feeling that he is a monster without feelings and pain. Although the other side is very delicate, it makes people feel a little scared.

 Chapter 287

    The disciples around before, because of Shen Qing''s beauty, also planned to offer Yin Qing.


    But at this time, all people see Shen Qing, are frightened by her momentum, can''t help but separate a road, by the other party to leave.


    After walking a few steps down the challenge arena, Shen Qing''s eyes wandered around the crowd and suddenly saw Chu Yan in the crowd.


    She had been calm eyes before, suddenly flashed a light, and then turned toward the direction of Chu Yan.


    When she came to Chu Yan, Shen Qing didn''t talk much. She folded her hands on her side and bent her knees slightly. She gave a standard maid''s salute, then turned and left.


    All the people around were stunned by this scene.


    A moment later, they came back to their senses and suddenly looked at Chu Yan with a strange look.


    Many people can''t help but think that Chu Yan is really a firefly in the dark. In front of so many people, he can attract the beautiful younger martial sister who has just started to show his kindness?


    Chu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Naturally, he knew that the salute was a token of thanks for Changqing town.


    But why does the other party come to the broken Star building? Chu Yan doesn''t know.


    He didn''t intend to have too much interaction with Shen Qing, so this idea just passed in his mind, and he didn''t think about it any more.


    What Chu Yan wants to know now is that the appearance of Shen Qing has broken the balance of this ranking competition.


    Originally, the strongest person in her group should be pan Xu.


    But now pan Xu was eliminated in the first round, and he didn''t even have the qualification to be on the list of Lingtu, so beating Shen Qing became a hot spot.


    Although other disciples in this group are ready to move at this time, Shen Qinggang''s strong performance in beating pan Xu shows that she is likely to copy Chu Yan''s amazing performance a few months ago.


    But these are not what Chu Yan needs to care about now.


    He turned and went to the stands.


    "That girl just now, I feel a little familiar." Sure enough, as soon as Chu Yan came back, he heard Lin miaoran say so.


    So Chu Yan explained Shen Qing''s identity.


    "So it is." Lin miaoran recalled and nodded, "the situation was so chaotic at that time that I didn''t pay much attention to her."


    The second round will start soon.


    Chu Yan originally planned to teach pan Xu another lesson.


    After all, in the ranking competition of Lingtu list, if you beat pan Xu violently, you don''t need to deduct zongmen''s contribution points.


    Unfortunately, this guy didn''t win and was eliminated in the first round.


    In the second round, Chu Yan was still relaxed and won.


    His opponent didn''t even have time to draw his sword, so he was captured by Chu Yan.


    After two rounds, three-quarters of the students who participated in the competition have been eliminated, leaving less than 3000.


    In the third round, Chu Yan continued to win without suspense.


    Although his opponent is a level higher than him, he is a perfect person in Ningmai, and he is also a top 50 expert before.


    But in front of Chu Yan, he still has no chance of winning.


    At this time, the rest of the people, there are more than 1300, to win another game, you can be stable into the top 1000.


    The fourth round, which will be over soon.


    There are more than 600 people left.


    At the end of the fifth round, there were more than 300 people left.


    The sixth round is much more cruel than the previous rounds.


    There was even blood in many arena.


    Although there will be injuries in the first few rounds, the apprentices who are still in the competition all know that at the end of the sixth round, there will be less than 200 people left, which is equivalent to half a foot into the top 100.


    The reward for the top 100 students is much richer than that for the top 100 students. Therefore, in this round, many of the apprentices who had been retained were willing to take out their unique skills.


    The number of people who were seriously injured in this round suddenly increased a lot.


    However, because of the Deacon and elite disciple''s care, such a thing will not happen.


    After the sixth round, there are more than 180 people left.


    As long as these people win in the next seventh round, they can enter the top 100.


    Chu Yan paid attention to it, and Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Feng Xin and others all successfully entered this round.


    In the sixth round, Jiang panmeng met with the strongest disciple of this group, who was ranked eighth last time.


    With her recent promotion, she uses the nine days phoenix dance body method, with the more powerful Phoenix wing star sky chop, to knock the other side off the stage.


    In this way, the most powerful enemy has been defeated by her. With the strength of Jiang panmeng, she finally stood out and entered the top ten. There is almost no suspense.


    On the other hand, it should not be a big problem.


    Through Chu Yan''s explanation, Lin miaoran also understood the treatment gap between the top 100 and the bottom 100.


    So although she knew that Chu Yan had no problem in this group, she was still a little nervous at the beginning of the seventh round.


    But her nervousness didn''t last long.


    Chu Yan blasted his opponent out of the challenge arena with a shadow eight wild fist.


    Seeing that Chu Yan used the martial arts he had taught him at that time, Lin miaoran felt a touch of sweetness in his heart.


    Entering the top 100 is not the goal of Chu Yan.


    So far, these games are just warm-up for him.


    At the end of the eighth round, there were less than 50 people left.


    Among them, Chu Yan saw a familiar figure, Zhou Kai, who was good at using array.


    Last time, Zhou Kai lost to Chu Yan in the ranking competition of Lingtu list. It can be seen that he has been practicing very hard in recent months.


    This time, he finally made a breakthrough, from the top 100 to the top 50.


    If we win one more match, the worst will be more than 20, which is equal to the top of 15000 apprentices.


    But in the next ninth round, Zhou Kai will face a mysterious and powerful opponent, Shen Qing.


    This time, Shen Qing, who took part in the ranking competition of Lingtu list with new disciples, almost reproduced Chu Yan''s performance in the last competition.


    She is in the top 50 with absolute strength.


    In addition to the initial opponent pan Xu let her hurt, the next game, she almost all won, no suspense.


    The most eye-catching point is that her right hand was injured in the match with Pan Xu. In the next few rounds, her opponents consciously targeted her.


    But Shen Qing didn''t seem to care about her right hand injury at all.


    Others deliberately attack her right hand, she still fight back with her right hand.


    Bandaging the right handkerchief, now has become bloodstained, but her face is still not redundant expression, the whole person is like a porcelain doll with frozen expression.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou." Before the ninth round, Chu Yan said hello to Zhou Kai, "your next opponent is not simple."


    The expression on Zhou Kai''s face is more serious than ever.


    After a moment, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yan: "I have a feeling that she is very similar to you."

 Chapter 288

    "Like me?" Chu Yan was shocked.


    "Yes." Zhou Kai nodded, his face didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Where?" Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing in the distance, and then at Zhou Kai.


    He didn''t feel like Shen Qing at all.


    "In the face of the enemy when the momentum, and eyes, and that kind of pressure." Zhou Kai said with a very determined tone, "I feel like she is a woman version of you."


    The other side didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Moreover, Zhou Kai''s expression at this time gave Chu Yan a general feeling of "facing the enemy".


    So the smile on his face gradually subsided.


    "I''ll observe it carefully, elder martial brother Zhou. Be careful, Shen Qing. She has a congenital constitution." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Kai said.


    Chu Yan found that the other side did not use a positive tone, but used the word "do your best". It can be seen that Zhou Kai had already felt great pressure before the game started.


    At the beginning of the ninth round, Chu Yan still beat the opponent with overwhelming strength.


    Having knocked down his opponent and successfully promoted to the 10th round, Chu Yan looked at the match between Zhou Kai and Shen Qing in a hurry.


    The match between Zhou Kai and Shen Qing continues.


    Zhou Kai relies on his body method and continuous array to deal with Shen Qing.


    But Shen Qing''s fighting didn''t follow Zhou Kai''s change in tactics.


    No matter what array Zhou Kai uses, she rushes straight ahead, waves her arms, sweeps the air and blows a terrible blow.


    Water coagulation array slows her down, and Zhou Kai throws out the whirling blade array.


    The sharp light of the knife cut Shen Qing''s arm, and the blood line shot, but she just slightly staggered, and then immediately stabilized her pace and punched Zhou Kai.


    The air around collapsed suddenly, and there was a dull sound in the water condensation array, which exploded immediately.


    As soon as Zhou Kai''s face changed, he jumped aside.


    The place where he just stood was blown open by Shen Qing''s fist.


    Although Shen Qing''s arm is still bleeding, and her waist and ribs are cut by the edge just because she can''t dodge. Her clothes are soaked in blood, but her eyes don''t move at all. She locks Zhou Kai firmly and runs to the other side quickly. The air around her is oppressed by a sharp explosion, and then she punches.


    This scene, indeed familiar, Chu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    Zhou Kai''s face changed greatly, and he quickly waved a map.


    "Thick earth array!"


    Boom!


    As soon as a wall of earth rose, it was smashed by Shen Qing.


    The earth wall suddenly fell apart and the mud was flying about.


    Zhou Kai was affected by the disturbance of the opponent''s boxing, and his viscera were suddenly twisted together. He felt so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally saw what Zhou Kai meant by momentum.


    "It''s really interesting to go forward and step on blood." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing and said in his heart, "it''s just a pity that his brain is too strong. However, this kind of playing method just restrains elder martial brother Zhou."


    Because Zhou Kai mainly attacks by array, he is far inferior to other monks in the cultivation of martial arts.


    The only skill he practiced was to dodge the enemy''s body method.


    What he fears most about this dodging method is that he sticks to his opponent like brown candy.


    Once he''s stuck by his opponent, he needs to constantly use his body method to avoid. In this way, he can''t use his empty hand to cast the array, and he can''t consume the aura in his body.


    Zhou Kai is constantly complaining.


    Although this time the competition, now into the top 50, has been a great progress.


    But if possible, who doesn''t want to go further?


    It''s just a pity that this time Zhou Kai met Shen Qing who couldn''t fight back.


    No matter what kind of array Zhou Kai uses, the water coagulation array for solidifying the void, the thick earth array for defense, the whirling blade array for attacking fiercely, and the thorns array for pestering the opponent.


    Shen Qing turned a blind eye to it.


    She''s just chasing after Zhou Kai.


    All the way, the challenge arena was smashed to pieces and rubble was everywhere.


    Shen Qing''s dress was also broken in many places, and her long hair was slightly messy.


    But the look in her eyes did not change at all. The wound on her body had no effect on her at all.


    Looking at Shen Qing at the moment, the scene of Changqing town suddenly appeared in Chu Yan''s mind.


    Under the cruel beating of Shen Wufeng, Shen Qing''s body under her long skirt was full of green and purple stripes. Let alone skin and flesh injuries, her bones and internal organs must have been seriously injured.


    Chu Yan remembers that when he let Shen Qing run away, every step Shen Qing took left a bloody footprint on the ground.


    It can be imagined that she was seriously injured at that time.


    That kind of injury, I''m afraid ordinary people have long been difficult to move, even breathing is a kind of suffering.


    But Shen Qing just gritted her teeth, the pain in her eyes flashed slightly, and then she pressed her down.


    The figure in his memory coincided with the figure in the challenge arena at the moment. Chu Yan sighed: "it''s just a girl. What did the Shen family do to her?"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Kai inspired the last array with his remaining aura.


    "Eight wasteland burning spirit array!"


    Boom!


    The fire erupted like a volcano, suddenly rising from Shen Qing''s feet and engulfed her in an instant.


    For a moment, the fierce fire and scorching heat forced all the people around the challenge arena to turn away from each other. They kept retreating, unable to look directly at or get close to each other.


    One breath¡ª¡ª


    Two breaths¡ª¡ª


    There was no movement in the flames.


    Zhou Kai let out a long sigh: "win!"


    He used to spend a lot of time to fight for the opportunity to launch the eight wasteland burning spirit array.


    Now it looks like it''s done.


    But at this time, suddenly, a sharp sound of the rapid rotation of the air came.


    Boom!


    The bright flame, which was originally burning, seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, and turned into a whirlpool in mid air.


    The next moment, the center of the vortex sags and explodes.


    The sound is loud all the time, the flame flies, a fist breaks out.


    The billows all around separated like tides.


    Still expressionless Shen Qing, stepping on blood and fire, rushed out from the burning waves.


    Her face was stained with some stains, a small amount of hair was curled and yellow by the fire, and a small part of her clothes were burned.


    But Shen Qing turned a blind eye to all this.


    In her eyes, only her immediate opponent, Zhou Kai.


    "The image of Zhenyu God!"


    A clear roar, Shen Qing heavy blow out.


    Zhou Kai''s face changed wildly.


    The essence of Chu''s words flashed in his eyes.


    All the disciples around could not help holding their breath.


    The light of the challenge arena seems to complete a light and dark alternation at this moment.


    Zhou Kai shot a bloody arrow and fell off the challenge arena.


    Shen Qing is standing on the challenge arena. The fire is hunting behind her. The air is dancing wildly, and her long hair is flying in the wind.


    Although the wound on the body is bleeding, although the blood on the face has not been wiped clean, Shen Qing''s waist is still straight.


    She looked at Zhou Kai with a wry smile and stood up slowly. She owed her body: "thank you for your advice, elder martial brother."


    Looking at Shen Qing, who is still expressionless after winning, Chu Yan seems to understand what Zhou Kai said before.


    "In this way, maybe she has a chance to take a place in the top ten." Chu Yan, look at the list of matches.


    One more game is needed, and this time the top ten can be decided.

 Chapter 289

    "Shen Qing''s strength is beyond her realm." Back in the stands, Lin miaoran said to Chu Yan.


    She was watching the game just now.


    Shen Qing showed that momentum, even she was so far away, all felt throbbing.


    It''s like the other side''s going crazy.


    There is no defense, it is attack, as if holding the belief of "as long as you fall before me".


    "She''s very similar to you." This is the second sentence Lin miaoran said to Chu Yan.


    "You''re not the first to say that." Sitting beside Lin miaoran, Chu Yan held her hand. "Just before the competition, senior brother Zhou said the same thing."


    "What do you think?" Lin miaoran blinked curiously.


    "I was a bit surprised at first, but after watching the game." Chu Yan said with a smile, "it''s really a bit like that, but she''s too smart. I''ll be smarter than her."


    "And your elder martial brother?" Lin miaoran slightly raised his chin and pointed to the distance. Now he was looking at the challenge arena, thoughtful Zhou Kai.


    She saw that Chu Yan and Zhou Kai seemed to be friends, so she cared about them.


    Chu Yan looked at Zhou Kai and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will be stronger next time."


    Soon after, the nine rounds were over.


    There are only about 20 disciples left.


    Chu Yan is lucky. He only needs to play one more game to get into the top ten again.


    Other groups, such as Li Xiu, need to play one more game, but for a strong man like him, playing one more game won''t take up too much time.


    The other groups, such as Su Jianyuan''s, Feng Xin''s and Jiang panmeng''s, have no suspense.


    This is indeed the case.


    Those who can make it into the top ten already have the ability to surpass ordinary disciples.


    Then, after entering the top ten, you will get more rewards than other disciples. Sometimes you may even get additional rewards from the sect.


    So the advantage will snowball.


    This time, Shen Qing''s group has changed a little, but the others have not.


    Broken Star building is also telling disciples in this way.


    Although disciples in the sect can get resources every month, as long as you fight for them, you will get much more than others if you have strength. Moreover, this advantage can be accumulated continuously, even far away!


    This is also a means for the sect to motivate its disciples.


    After the end of the tenth round of competition, all the top ten disciples in the list of spiritualists were produced.


    Except that Pan Xu was replaced by Shen Qing, Jiang panmeng defeated the eighth disciple last time and returned to the top ten, the other eight positions remained unchanged.


    Last time, Chu Yan attracted everyone''s attention.


    And this time, the vast majority of eyes are focused on Shen Qing''s body.


    On the one hand, like Chu Yan, she entered the top ten in her first ranking competition.


    On the other hand, it is because she is a real beauty.


    Since ancient times, beauty has attracted more attention than other people. Even though the beauty has hardly changed her expression, her delicate facial features can''t be removed.


    Moreover, if such a beautiful woman''s white face is stained with a small amount of blood, and her clothes are broken because of fighting, it will be more attractive.


    However, for Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Feng Xin, Shen Qing seems to have made the same achievements as Chu Yan, but the gold content is far less than Chu Yan.


    The last time Chu Yan took part in the ranking competition of Lingtu list, he was only a little success of Ningmai realm, while Shen Qing was already a great success of Ningmai realm.


    The last time Chu Yan entered the top ten, he defeated Jiang panmeng in his heyday.


    What Shen Qing defeated was pan Xu, who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, the top ten disciples gather in the challenge arena.


    Next is the top ten competition in the list of spirituals.


    The last time Chu Yan entered the top ten, he didn''t take part in the next competition because he was in a coma, so now he is very curious about the competition mode of the top ten.


    The competition of the top ten is no longer a draw group like before, but a challenge mode.


    Everyone has three challenges and opportunities to be challenged.


    Challenge opportunities don''t have to be used up completely, or even not at all.


    If you are challenged, if you don''t fight, you will lose.


    The rules are very simple, but they are also very particular about countermeasures.


    Chu Yan looked far away at Li Xiu and su.


    Both of them look calm. Obviously, they are familiar with this model and more importantly, they have confidence in themselves.


    For example, Li Xiu, of course, no one dares to challenge him casually. If he wants to challenge others, he has absolute confidence to defeat them, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After the announcement of the competition mode, the deacon was about to step down from the challenge arena. At this time, a clear roar came from the distant sky, which attracted all the attention.


    When they looked up, they immediately saw a huge white crane, fluttering its wings, like a white streamer, flying towards the challenge arena.


    Its speed is very fast. In a moment, it fell on the challenge arena and swept up a large air current.


    This white crane is three or four times bigger than the ordinary one. Standing there, it is almost higher than a floor. Its figure covers the sun. Anyone standing in front of it will feel the pressure.


    When the disciples around the challenge arena saw this, they looked scared one after another. They could not help but backed away.


    The people in the challenge arena also look different.


    When the Deacon saw the white crane, his face changed and he came forward in a hurry with his hands down.


    That pair of respectful appearance, unexpectedly seem to see elder general.


    "I''ve met Mr. Bai. Do you have any news for me when I come here?"


    Seeing that the Deacon should speak to this huge white crane, the disciples around immediately opened their eyes and were very surprised.


    The next moment, let people more surprised things appear.


    The white crane raised its neck, opened its mouth, and spewed.


    "On behalf of the Presbyterian Council, I come to account for one thing."


    The white crane''s voice is clear and crisp, like a young girl. Unexpectedly, the white crane is a mother.


    Seeing the white crane talking, the disciples around the challenge arena were shocked for a moment, and some of them even cried out.


    "He can talk!"


    "Monster, this is monster!"


    "The monster not only understood the Deacon''s words, but also spewed people''s words!"


    "Why are there monsters in the broken Star building?"


    "It says it represents the Presbyterian Church! What''s going on! "


    Chu Yan looked at the white crane. At the moment, the spirit in his eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "the realm of Kaizhi monster is equivalent to the realm of Diyuan among monks."


    His voice was obviously very small, but the white crane seemed to hear it all at once. He turned his head in an instant, his eyes were burning, and he was staring at Chu Yan. His mouth opened and closed, and he made a girl''s crisp voice: "are you Chu Yan, the apprentice who has not been in school for a long time?"

 Chapter 290

    The white crane is snow-white, without a trace of variegation. Its eyes are as blue as the sea.


    At the moment, when he was gazed at by his eyes, Chu Yan suddenly felt that his soul had been hit. Subconsciously, his knees softened and he was about to kneel down.


    Fortunately, he had faced Luoshan river at least twice before, so he had some immunity to this kind of pressure of high-level practitioners.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan''s heart was awed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came back to himself.


    Quietly take a breath, let his mood calm down, Chu Yan step forward, respectfully salute way: "disciple Chu Yan, met white elder."


    If the other disciples are facing the white crane at the moment, I''m afraid they don''t know what to call them. If they call them monsters, they will surely arouse the dissatisfaction of the white crane.


    However, just when the Deacon called Baihe, Chu Yan heard it, so at the moment, he could not be wrong.


    White crane looked at Chu Yan for a moment, nodded: "not bad."


    It seems ordinary, but immediately, let the Deacon''s face changed.


    The present disciples didn''t know, but the Deacon knew that the white crane was a monster kept by the Presbyterian Council. Although it was only at the level of open wisdom, it could not reach the level of transformation. But because all the people we saw were high-level practitioners inside and outside the sect, so they had a very high vision. They could not even look at it.


    But now, it actually took the initiative to praise Chu Yan.


    This shows that Chu''s speech is extraordinary.


    "On behalf of the Presbyterian Council, I want to announce something about you." The next moment, the white crane continued.


    As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar at the scene.


    Not only all the people looked at Chu Yan in surprise, but also Chu Yan himself could not help but be surprised: "the Presbyterian Council? About me? "


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s heart was full of doubts, surprise, vigilance, worry, accident, and all kinds of feelings rushed to his heart.


    Chu Yan didn''t think that he was just an apprentice and could enter the Presbyterian society.


    You know, to some extent, the Presbyterian Council represents the attitude of the broken Star building!


    In the Presbyterian Church, all of them are monks in heaven''s state of mind. If anyone comes out, he can be killed countless times without moving his finger and blowing his breath.


    This kind of supreme institution with strength and power at the same time, does not care about the elite disciples, core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, but cares about what this insignificant apprentice does?


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s heart was filled with countless thoughts.


    But these emotions were well pressed in his heart, and did not show the slightest on his face.


    He kept a respectful posture, waiting for the white crane''s next words.


    Although Baihe is intelligent, he is not human in the end, and he is raised in the clan. He is only as sophisticated as a ten-year-old child. So at the moment, he doesn''t pay attention to Chuyan''s look. He goes on: "the Presbyterian Council has just assigned a task to Chuyan to complete."


    "Mission?"


    "The mission of the Presbyterian Council?"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    What a great honor it is for the Presbyterian Council to personally assign tasks.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people on the scene looking at Chu Yan became blazing.


    But Chu Yan''s heart is a clatter.


    He knew that the wood was beautiful in the forest and the wind would destroy it. At this time, he was just an apprentice. It was not a good thing that he was assigned a task by the Presbyterian Council in full view of the public.


    And Chu Yan had a hunch in his heart.


    I''m afraid it''s not a pleasant task for the Presbyterian Council to explain itself.


    Among them, I always feel that there is a conspiracy.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Bai he say: "the Presbyterian Council announced that it would prepare for the general election of the national religion next year. After the end of this competition, the ranking competition will be suspended three months later. The specific situation is waiting for the Presbyterian Council''s specific notice. As for Chu Yan, he was given a task to defeat Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan, the top two in the list of Lingtu, in three months from today. "


    The news that white crane brings is more shocking than one.


    Three months later, the lingtubang ranking competition was suspended for a period, which was enough to make people surprised. However, after thinking about it, everyone understood.


    Next year is the general election of the national religion. This is a competition related to the development of the clan in the next few decades. The clan may change the ranking competition of the Lingtu list to a trial competition.


    The task assigned to Chu Yan is incomprehensible.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene opened their mouths wide, and there were people with any look in their eyes.


    Chu Yan looked far away at Li Xiu and su.


    Both of them looked astonished.


    This task is related to myself.


    After a short surprise, Chu Yan suddenly turned his mind and looked at the crowd around him.


    Eyes such as electricity, in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yan in the distance on the edge of the bleachers, see a figure flash.


    The man seemed to find Chu Yan looking for him, turned around and immediately disappeared in the stands.


    "Oh, you can really do whatever you want." Chu Yan heart sneer, "you will regret."


    Bai He doesn''t know what kind of waves have surged up in the hearts of the people present in this short film. At the moment, he just continues to talk about the task assigned by the Presbyterian Council.


    "In three months, Chu Yan challenges Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu. If he defeats Su Jianyuan, he can get a high-level soft phosphorus cold iron armor, 50 spirit stones and a spirit pill."


    As soon as the award came out, the sound of cool air was heard everywhere.


    Even the Deacon looked at Chu Yan with fiery eyes at the moment.


    As a high-level weapon of defense type, it is not easy to refine soft phosphorus cold iron armor, which is enough to be envied.


    But what''s more eye-catching is the spirit gathering elixir!


    Even when Chu Yan heard that there was a spirit gathering elixir in the reward, he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    He once saw the spirit gathering elixir in Xingluo Pavilion, one of which needs 300 sect contribution points.


    After Chuyan got the inheritance of Yangwen''s 2800 zongmen contribution points, he might feel that the amount of 300 zongmen contribution points is not much.


    But for an apprentice, not to mention 300 sect contribution points, even 30 sect contribution points, I''m afraid it will take a year or two to save!


    Therefore, only the inner disciples can exchange the spirit gathering elixir. Even the outer disciples have difficulty in exchanging it.


    However, the effect of mind gathering elixir is absolutely worthy of the 300 sect contribution points needed to exchange it.


    The function of this pill is to let the user enter the state of refining consciousness within a period of time without pressing himself.


    The cultivation of knowledge is the best way for monks to improve themselves.


    And it''s not only to cultivate consciousness, but also to make the monk''s brain become extremely agile during the period of efficacy, which is at least three times as fast as usual!


    During this time, not only does the body absorb aura faster, but also the efficiency of learning any martial arts and techniques is three times higher than usual!


    This is just a reward for beating Su Jianyuan.


    After they came back, they all looked at the white crane.


    The reward for defeating Su Jianyuan is so amazing. Isn''t the reward for defeating Li Xiu even more terrifying?

 Chapter 291

    Chu Yan also looked up at the white crane.


    In his eyes, Jing mang flickered. I''m afraid that for a moment, I can''t be sure what I think.


    In the distant grandstand, Lin miaoran frowned.


    When she saw that her face was not right, Furui asked, "Miss, why do you look unhappy? If Chuyan, a fool, wins, he will get a big reward. Aren''t you happy for him? "


    "I''m just wondering why the Presbyterian Council of broken Star building made such a decision." Lin miaoran''s doubts are the same as Chu Yan''s.


    "What do you mean, miss?" Furui didn''t understand.


    Lin miaoran shook his head and didn''t say much. A solemn look appeared on his face: "first, let''s see what the rest of Bai He''s words are."


    Next, Bai He continued: "Chu Yan, if you defeat Li Xiu, you can choose any one of the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star Tower. Please ask for an hour."


    In an instant, the scene was silent.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Yan.


    This reward, it seems, is not as rich as the previous reward.


    But in fact, any one of the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building is a huge treasure house!


    The so-called Tiankui is the elder who reaches the state of mind of heaven.


    If they can ascend to heaven, what these elders have heard, seen and accumulated on the immortal Road, and just say a little, they can benefit the common friars.


    If Chu Yan could consult for an hour, he could ask the elder all kinds of questions.


    This kind of treatment, which disciple of broken Star building does not dream to get.


    I''m afraid that I can wake up with a smile in my dream if I can get a direction from heaven''s state of mind, but Chu Yan has enough time to speak freely.


    The whole scene, at the moment in addition to the heartbeat of the people, there is no other sound.


    Almost everyone stares at Chu Yan and wants to incarnate him.


    But Chu Yan was very calm at this time.


    He naturally knows that the reward is huge, but in his opinion, the richer the reward, the greater the risk.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan saw that Bai He didn''t go on, so he said, "master Bai, if I don''t succeed in the challenge, will there be any punishment?"


    The white crane''s slender neck twisted, as if a man was shaking his head: "I''ve never heard of that."


    "That is, there is no cost. If you win, you will make a steady profit, but if you lose, you will not lose?" Chu Yan is more and more confused about the intention of the Presbyterian Council.


    If it is my previous assumption, if I lose, there will be a very serious punishment, but now I don''t have it, which is incomprehensible.


    "But there''s one thing you should pay attention to." At this time, the white crane said, "you have only one chance to challenge them. Once you lose, there will be no reward."


    "Well, thank you, master Bai." Chu Yan nodded,


    "Well, what the Presbyterian Council asked me to do has been completed. You can wait for notice of other news." The white crane spreads its wings and rolls up a whirlwind in the same place, casting a huge shadow like a dark cloud covering the sun.


    Seeing that Baihe was about to leave, Chu Yan''s mind turned sharply. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and walked forward: "master Bai, please wait a moment?"


    "Well? What else do you have to say? " Bai he stops flapping his wings and looks down at Chu Yan with a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    He is a monster of Kaizhi level, and naturally feels that his status is higher than Chu Yan''s "Apprentice".


    If you are an elite disciple or a core disciple, that''s all. You are just an apprentice. What qualifications do you have to ask me to wait?


    However, Bai He also understood that the Presbyterian Council seemed to attach more importance to Chu Yan, so he looked at him with patience.


    The other disciples around him also looked at Chu Yan at the moment. They didn''t know what he had to say.


    "Master Bai, as a patriarch of the clan, the Presbyterian Council has not said that you will also reward me?" Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the white crane with a smile.


    "Reward you?" The white crane screamed.


    All the other disciples and deacons thought that Chu Yan was crazy.


    Why do you want to reward the white crane?


    What kind of reward?


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded and looked very serious. "Master Bai, you see, the Presbyterian Council has given me a task to defeat the first and second elder martial brothers in the list of Lingtu in three months. As long as I can finish it, I can get a reward. Now I''ve broken into the top ten, and the top ten also have rewards. The Presbyterian Council didn''t say what to reward me. I think it is to give you this opportunity to show your concern and love for the younger generation of the clan. "


    Chu Yan looked serious, as if what he was telling was the truth, and his words were solid, as if he was pointing the way for Bai He.


    Although Bai He is wise, he doesn''t know much about what he hears and sees. At the moment, Chu Yan says that, he tilts his head and thinks it''s reasonable.


    As for the other disciples, at this time, Bai He seemed to believe Chu Yan''s words, and they were all silly.


    Is that ok?


    This guy''s courage is too big, even the Kaizhi demon that the commander always keeps dares to fool!


    But at this time, who dares to point out that Chu Yan is cheating Baihe.


    After all, Chu Yan didn''t ask for it directly. Instead, he thought about Bai He every sentence, which was the expression of Bai He''s "loving the younger generation of zongmen".


    If anyone hinders the white crane now, he will destroy its image.


    At that time, as long as Chu Yan put on a big hat, Bai He might directly pierce the man with his mouth.


    "You have a point." After thinking for a long time, white crane found that his brain was not enough, so he simply did not think about it.


    Anyway, he felt that a mere apprentice did not dare to deceive himself, so he twisted his neck, took off a piece of white crane feather from his wing, threw it to Chu Yan and said, "here you are. Now it shows that I care for the younger generation of the clan?"


    "Thank you for your reward, master Bai. If you make achievements in the future, you will never forget your cultivation today!" Chu Yan''s eyes are clear and his words are righteous.


    White crane''s eyes, immediately showed a satisfied smile, nodded, flapped his wings and flew away.


    When the white crane flies away, people''s look at Chu Yan becomes more and more complicated.


    As for Furui in the grandstand, her lovely eyes are round now,


    This guy is so bold!


    But they also had to admire Chu Yan. If they were, they would not dare to cheat Bai He to ask for gifts. I''m afraid they would not even have such an idea.


    As for Chu Yan, Meizizi now put away the crane feather.


    The monster is different from the friar. The friar can provide magic pill, and the most precious thing of the monster is flesh and blood.


    Although we don''t know the specific function of this crane feather for the time being, it is definitely a treasure. When we have time to study it, we can see where it can be applied.


    When Chu Yan turns around, he sees Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan coming towards him.


    "Elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother su." When Chu Yan saw them, he showed a helpless smile.

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t think too much, we know that''s not what you mean." Su Jianyuan said with a smile.


    Li Xiu didn''t talk much. He just nodded to Chu Yan, but he wanted to express the same meaning as Su Jianyuan.


    When Bai He tells the content of his task, Chu Yan has a feeling that someone wants to stir up the relationship between him and Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan.


    He is not close to Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others at ordinary times. However, in the last ranking competition of Lingtu list, they helped him a lot in front of almost all the apprentices. They even gave Chu Yan Tiancai and Dibao to help him improve his strength.


    But now the content of the task, is to let Chu Yan step on two people profit.


    Spread out of words, will eventually give people a kind of Chu Yan En will avenge the idea.


    This is what Chu Yan is worried about.


    Although he didn''t care much about other people''s opinions, Chu Yan didn''t want them to misunderstand him about Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan.


    After all, he is in love with these people.


    At this time, Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan looked free and easy. They did not misunderstand Chu Yan because of this, which made Chu Yan calm.


    "Although they are all monks, we can''t do without fighting for power and profit when we have time." Su Jianyuan approached Chu Yan at the moment and said in a very low voice, "I can''t make it into whose chess piece, but you can rest assured. In fact, ordinary disciples don''t know such things, but we have met more than once."


    Chu Yan looks up at Su Jianyuan, and sees Su Jianyuan''s eyes glancing at other people.


    Besides Li Xiu and Feng Xin, there are Jiang panmeng and others.


    Chu Yan also noticed that Su Jianyuan''s disciples looked normal at the moment, as if they were used to it.


    "It''s OK for us to have a good personal relationship. We won''t take these things to heart." Su Jianyuan patted Chu Yan on the shoulder, "and you have to think that if you want to compete for the list, if you usually rush from the tenth to the first, there is nothing else but the reward for ranking. And now if you beat me and Li Xiu, you can get the reward of the task in addition to the reward of ranking. It''s just a gain. Why not? Besides, you won''t lose anything if you lose. "


    Su Jianyuan was very happy with a smile: "in fact, elder martial brother Li and I have encountered such things in the past, but they are all private. We didn''t announce them in front of so many people today."


    At this point, Su Jianyuan winked at Chu Yan: "you have three months, when do you plan to challenge us?"


    "Since elder martial brother doesn''t mind, I think today is like elder martial brother Su''s challenge." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, not bad. Challenge me today... What? today? Now? " Su Jianyuan reacted and suddenly exclaimed.


    Other several people hear Chu Yan''s words, at the moment also all look in succession, the look in the eyes is surprised.


    Chu Yan is now a great success of Ning Mai Jing, and it''s good to break into the top ten, but Su Jianyuan is a perfect Ning Mai Jing, and has never fallen out of the top five.


    He and Li Xiu are the two strongest apprentices at present.


    Chu Yan challenged Su Jianyuan today.


    You know, not long ago white crane just finished, Chu Yan challenge both of them only once.


    If you fail for the first time, you won''t get any reward.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jianyuan looked at Chu with strange eyes and said, "I swear by the reputation of a friar that I will never intentionally release water."


    "I understand." Chu Yan nodded, "just like what elder martial brother Su said just now, if you win a lot of money and lose nothing, then it''s better today."


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t look like a joke, Su Jianyuan pondered for a moment: "well, since you decide, come on."


    He Shua, pulled out the sword, pointed to Chu Yan: "younger martial brother Chu, I will not be merciful."


    "To face the opponent with all the strength is respect for the opponent." Chu Yan a hold lock soul gun, eyes, eyes charged, Lang Sheng response.


    Two people, instant war boiling.


    Su Jianyuan looked at Chu Yan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth raised a satisfied smile.


    In the previous ten rounds, Chu Yan didn''t use weapons. No matter who the opponent was, he always took the opponent down with one hand.


    Now, he takes out the soul lock gun, which means that he has to show his real strength.


    This competition is not only the top ten of the list of Lingtu, but also the first battle related to the mission of Chu Yan.


    The crowd looked at the challenge arena and couldn''t help talking about it.


    "Chu Yan is in a bit of a hurry to challenge Su Jianyuan today."


    "Although it''s difficult to finish the task given to him by the Presbyterian Council this time, after three months of hard training, maybe he still has a half chance of winning. It''s too impatient to come now."


    "I don''t think Chu Yan is a man with a hot head who doesn''t think about anything. Is he so eager to challenge Su Jianyuan?"


    "Looking forward to Su Jianyuan? It''s impossible. "


    "Yes, this kind of competition, once released, may leave a shadow in my heart, so that I will be promoted in the future and become a demon. With Su''s vision, it is absolutely impossible for me to let this kind of self destruction happen to myself."


    "What did Chu Yan think?"


    "I don''t understand. Does he really have the strength to challenge Ning Mai Jing?"


    "If Su Jianyuan is a monk, or a family monk, and Chu Yan is a disciple of the sect, he can meet people at a higher level, then the challenge is still possible. Now, the odds are slim."


    The whole square, nearly 15000 apprentices, no one is optimistic about Chu Yan.


    What he has to face is not an ordinary opponent, but one of the top two apprentices, Su Jianyuan.


    Furui, who was sitting in the stands, also had a worried look on her face at the moment.


    In her ears, too, came the opinions of the people around her.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was worried about Chu Yan in her heart.


    After thinking about it, Furui gently pulled Lin miaoran''s sleeve: "Miss, do you think Chuyan will win?"


    "I believe him." Lin miaoran replied in four words without hesitation.


    "I hope Chuyan won''t disgrace us. Let''s cheer him on." Furui nodded.


    In the challenge arena, there are only Chu Yan and Su Jianyuan left.


    The nearest one off the stage is the other eight who broke into the top ten.


    "Younger martial brother Chu challenges elder martial brother su. It''s really hard to predict who will win or lose this battle." River dream road.


    As the strongest of the apprentices, their views will not be the same as those of other ordinary disciples.


    They see deeper and farther.


    Li Xiu, who usually doesn''t talk much, rarely expresses his opinion again: "younger martial brother Chu has made obvious progress in this period of time. It''s clear that Pan Xu didn''t have the ability to fight back before, and that''s nearly two months ago. Whether he can win this time depends on how long he can force younger martial brother Su to use that move."


    Although Shen Qing has not opened her mouth, she is still listening to their conversation.


    At the moment, she heard Li Xiu''s words, and her eyes flashed. She looked up at Su Jianyuan.

 Chapter 293

    Although Su Jianyuan, like Feng Xin, uses swords and takes the path of sword cultivation, Feng Xin uses single swords, but he uses double swords.


    Two long swords, one red and one blue, red as fire and blue as ice, now show a frightening power.


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you mean elder martial brother Su still has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?" Hearing Li Xiu''s words, Jiang Pan''s dream showed a look of surprise, "he has never used the kind in the ranking contest of the list of spirits?"


    Li Xiu nodded slightly: "it was a coincidence that he and I met in Xianbing arena. Then that day, we exchanged some information."


    At this point, Li xiudun, as if recalling the scene of that day, then continued: "if Chu Yan wants to win, he must force younger martial brother Su to make that move earlier, otherwise, he has no chance of winning. And if he can''t win Su today, he can''t win me even if he is given three months. "


    Among the apprentices, Li Xiu is one of the most authoritative figures. To a certain extent, he can be regarded as the elder martial brother of the apprentices. Even Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng are convinced of him.


    Therefore, since Li Xiu said that, he could not be wrong.


    Looking at Chu Yan in the challenge arena, Jiang pan Meng murmured, "I really don''t know who to support in this contest."


    Although Shen Qing didn''t communicate with them, her eyes always fell on Chu Yan.


    Her eyes, with a trace of other people did not find the eagerness.


    This competition started soon.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, be careful." Su Jianyuan smiles a little and suddenly puts out his sword.


    "As fierce as fire!"


    Bang of a, his hand red long sword instant sweep, a billow of boiling heat, toward Chu speech suddenly force.


    All around the air, all of a sudden seems to be boiling general Golden Snake dance.


    "Ming Wen!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this moment, he understood why the sword in Su Jianyuan''s hand was different from the common sharp weapon in color.


    That''s the power of Mingwen!


    Chu Yan once learned about the fire pattern sword in Changqing town.


    But it''s obvious that the inscription of Su Jianyuan''s long sword is higher than that of the fire sword!


    Before the end of the sword, Chu Yan felt a powerful force, and even let him feel a breath. His lung cavity seemed to be filled with boiling oil.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, facing the sword, suddenly stab out.


    In a flash, the wind was rolling around, and the bright spear was like death''s sickle, cutting away the darkness and harvesting the soul.


    The surging flame suddenly stagnated.


    The next moment, it was torn open, like cloth, in the air burst broken.


    The audience, at the moment someone recognized Chu Yan''s shooting, immediately issued bursts of exclamation.


    "This is the best martial art at the prefecture level!"


    "No wonder Chu Yan has the courage to challenge Su Jianyuan. He has mastered this martial art!"


    In a flash, he turned into more than ten virtual shadows, each of which was unreal. He attacked Su Jianyuan from all directions.


    "What a strong body method!"


    "I can''t keep up with him at all!"


    "Chu Yan is so powerful!"


    "Before I lost to him, I was not convinced. Now it seems that there is such a big gap between me and him!"


    For a moment, under the challenge arena, people exclaimed and marveled again.


    Even Jiang pan Meng couldn''t help opening his mouth: "younger martial brother Chu is obviously better than when he saw him last time. How does he practice? Is he a monster?"


    Crackle!


    Just as everyone was surprised, every inch of the stone on the challenge arena cracked and sputtered in the air. It was hit by Chu Yan''s empty shadow and suddenly broke into powder.


    Countless gun shadows, at this moment, seem to turn into huge waves, to swallow Su Jianyuan.


    At this moment, the air and air flow in the challenge arena seem to be stirred up and rolling, such as the waves, the sounds of dragons and tigers, deafening.


    Such a powerful offensive is almost breathless.


    "Cold as ice!"


    At this time, in the whirlpool of gun shadow, Su Jianyuan roared.


    The blue sword, suddenly shining, broke out of the air, Shua sword, in the shadow of the gun, cut a gap.


    In the crevice, the red of the flame, like ink dripping on rice paper, instantly fainted and dyed.


    Li Xiu said faintly at the moment: "younger martial brother Su seems lazy at ordinary times, but once he moves, he will show his strength. He will break his face with a little fire and break his armor with cold ice. If Chu Yan plays like this, he will be restrained by younger martial brother Su, and there is a gap between them. If he does, he will never win."


    As if to confirm Li Xiu''s words, the red sword light, like the blooming sun, suddenly spread.


    A rapid sound of the impact of gold and stone rings, jingling, Mars exploding, dazzling, in a flash, it will roll whirlpool pull, tear.


    The point of the gun and the edge of the sword, a heavy blow in the air.


    With a bang and a burst of sparks, the disciples around the challenge arena could not see clearly for a moment because of their sore eyes and tears.


    Above the challenge arena, Chu Yan and Su Jianyuan retreat together.


    Chu Yan''s soul lock gun pulled out a long trace on the ground.


    Su Jianyuan held the two swords in his hand, trembling slightly and chanting softly.


    "Elder martial brother Su''s sword technique is extremely exquisite, stronger than what I have seen before." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Su Jianyuan was also extremely surprised at the moment: "how can his strength be so great? The bones of my arm are aching now."


    In terms of realm, Su Jian is far higher than Chu Yan. In normal times, he should win without any effort.


    But now, after a round of attack, they seem to be tied.


    Under the challenge arena, people rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    "Brother Su''s ice and fire double swords, can Chu Yan resist?"


    "Chu Yan''s hidden strength is stronger than I imagined!"


    "A lower level of realm, but can not lose in a fight, if I have now very satisfied."


    "How can Chu Yan cultivate himself? He was in the top ten last time, but he can draw with elder martial brother Su this time. If only I could?"


    There was a lot of discussion. For a moment, those disciples who thought it was too rash for Chu Yan to challenge Su Jianyuan today couldn''t make up their mind.


    And the eyes of Jiang panmeng and others at the moment are all converging towards Li Xiu.


    In their opinion, Li Xiu''s opinions are the most authoritative.


    "Chuyan, it''s hard to win." Li Xiu spoke slowly.


    When Li Xiu came to this conclusion, Su Jianyuan raised his eyebrows and said to Chu: "younger martial brother Chu, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time. You can''t win me."


    Su Jianyuan''s tone is full of confidence.

 Chapter 294

    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth, Su Jianyuan continued: "your martial arts skills were almost fully displayed in the last ranking competition of Lingtu list. Shadow eight wasteland boxing, tiger''s eleven kicks, seven star random wind step, angry dragon''s strangulation, and the skills inspired by blood and soul, xiaowuxiang point star finger. After that time, you learned the sky soul lock gun. "


    Looking at Chu Yan, Su Jianyuan shook his head slightly: "younger martial brother Chu, the strongest of your martial arts skills is the sky soul lock gun. It''s the top grade of the prefecture level. I can tell you that it''s absolutely impossible to win by relying on these martial arts skills alone. What''s more, your level is lower than mine."


    At the moment, everyone around the challenge arena hears that Su Jianyuan has mastered Chu Yan''s martial arts. Suddenly, they all feel that Chu Yan really has no chance of winning.


    Mouth said don''t care about Chu Yan win or lose Furui, at the moment is the most anxious one, small fist clenched.


    "Miss, Chuyan has been exposed in front of that guy. What should we do?"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes moved, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but you see, Chu Yan didn''t panic at all."


    Furui looks along Lin miaoran''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan looked very self-confident in the challenge arena, as if he had expected the current situation.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you are right. I can''t beat you just like that." A moment later, Chu Yan nodded.


    His voice is not big, but he can still be heard by people around the challenge arena at the moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    Is he going to give up?


    The next moment, Chu Yan continued: "but I also want to say one thing. Even if there is no Presbyterian Mission this time, I plan to go further in the ranking competition."


    Su Jianyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech.


    At this time, he heard Chu Yan say: "so, before the game started, I made some preparations."


    The voice falls, Chu speech suddenly seven stars disorderly wind step out.


    "Seventh star!"


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s speed was improved to the extreme.


    Around the challenge arena, people rubbed their eyes desperately: "Chuyan! It''s gone! "


    "It''s not missing, it''s too fast for you to keep up with him!" Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena. In his eyes, he looked excited. "It turns out that he still has reservation, so fast!"


    At this time, Jiang panmeng could hardly keep up with Chu Yan''s speed. His surprise could not be described in words.


    If the last ranking match, Chu Yan''s seven star random wind step has such strength, she can definitely win a lot easier.


    Jiang panmeng originally thought that after he came back from changmen pass, after hard training, his strength had made great progress.


    But compared with Chu Yan, the other party is just seven star random wind step promotion, can throw her away a big section.


    Jiang panmeng was thinking about this in his heart. On the challenge arena, he suddenly heard Chu Yan''s roar like thunder: "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    "It''s no use! No matter how fast you are, you can''t break the defense of my ice sword! " Su Jianyuan roared. The blue sword spread out all around in a flash, like a barrier to protect him.


    At this time, not to mention the spear stab, even if it is pouring rain, I''m afraid it can''t fall in.


    The next moment, a surprising scene appeared.


    The long gun in Chu Yan''s hand is like a swimming black dragon. The target is not su Jianyuan, but the stone slab on the ground.


    In a flash, crackling, dozens of square stone slabs were shocked to fly into the air. As Chu Yan swept the soul lock gun, the stone slabs roared like a shooting star towards Su Jian.


    "Eight sharp weapons can''t be broken. Do you think these stone slabs can be broken?" Su saw Yuanyang''s sword sweeping.


    Everyone around him thought the same as him, and felt that Chu Yan had abandoned himself.


    These stone slabs are all made of ordinary stones. There is nothing strange about them.


    But at the moment when the sword meets the stone slab, Su Jianyuan suddenly feels awe inspiring.


    The next moment, he felt a terrible force coming from the stone slab.


    A square stone plate, this moment hit on the sword, even gave him a sense of meteorite falling.


    Bang!


    Su Jianyuan''s sword holding arm, even slightly shaken.


    Other people didn''t find this subtle movement, but Li Xiu and others caught it in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang panmeng exclaimed.


    Without waiting for her to finish, the remaining stone slabs, like more than a dozen cannonballs, smashed on the edge of the sword.


    At that moment, the barrier formed by the blue sword was shaken violently. The light was dim with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "How could that be?"


    Around the challenge arena, people screamed and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    When he looked back at Su Jianyuan, Su Jianyuan turned back.


    The more than ten stone slabs, like wild animals in a rage, forced him to retreat.


    All the apprentices who saw this scene were dull at the moment.


    Those stone slabs, each piece is 20 or 30 jin at most. Even if they are swept out by Chu Yan, their strength will never exceed 200 Jin.


    But now it seems that every stone slab has a weight of more than two or three thousand jin, or even higher.


    How could that be!


    With Su Jianyuan''s ability, he had a hard look on his face.


    "Ming Wen!"


    Just when the people were in a state of consternation, Li Xiu suddenly gave a big drink.


    All around them looked at the broken stone slab.


    Sure enough, on the surface of the stone slabs, there were some lines that didn''t exist before.


    "It''s... It''s the inscription of heavy weapons!"


    As the disciples of the broken Star building, they can recognize this low-level inscription at a glance.


    But none of them ever thought that the inscription on the heavy weapon could be used like this except for blessing on the sharp weapon!


    It''s obvious that Chu Yan didn''t attack Su Jianyuan by using the Seven Star random wind step at the beginning, because he knew that he couldn''t defeat Su Jianyuan just by using these skills.


    In fact, what he was doing at that time was to engrave the inscriptions on the stone slabs around him.


    As low-level inscriptions, heavy ware inscriptions can be painted on the paper in advance. As long as the speed is fast and the movement is hidden, other people can''t find them at all.


    In a flash, the weight of the stone plate with inscriptions increased from 20 to 30 jin to 70 to 100 Jin, which is very normal. With the sweeping power of Chu''s words, when it reaches the sword, its power will reach more than 3000 Jin, which is very normal.


    When more than ten stone slabs were smashed, the explosive force produced in an instant was no less than ten thousand jin. Su Jianyuan could stop it. That''s the hell!


    "This guy''s brain, exactly what he thinks."


    "Mingwen can be used in this way. This guy''s idea is too bold!"


    "Why have I never thought about the use of heavy ware inscriptions?"


    For a moment, everyone was deeply impressed by Chu Yan''s unconstrained thinking.


    In many people''s hearts, at this time even Chu Yan had a feeling of admiration.


    And at this time, Chu Yan took a step forward, shrink into inch, has arrived in front of Su Jianyuan.


    Lock soul gun anger stab but at the same time, he another hand, suddenly a wave.


    A ray of light, burst out, again let everyone surprised to stare big eyes.

 Chapter 295

    "The water is freezing!"


    In the spreading blue light, Chu Yan yells. His soul lock gun is like a black dragon coming out of the clouds. He stirs up the eight wastelands and stabs Su Jianyuan away.


    The impression Chu Yan had given before was that he defeated the enemy with his strength, made no progress, and defeated the enemy with overwhelming force.


    Because of this, Zhou Kai and others felt that Shen Qing''s fighting style was similar to Chu Yan''s.


    But who would have thought that this time Chu Yan took out a completely different way of fighting.


    It''s amazing enough to add the inscriptions of heavy weapons to the stone slab with great imagination. Now, he uses the array!


    Shuining array is one of Zhou Kai''s best.


    At this time, all eyes, coincidentally, converged towards him.


    Obviously, everyone thought that the Shuining formation was handed over by Zhou Kai to Chu Yan.


    "Not me!" Zhou Kai shook his head in a hurry.


    At this time, he was also very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan broke everyone''s impression of him in this war. In this unexpected way, he caught Su Jianyuan by surprise.


    What Su Jianyuan said before is right. Chu Yan''s realm is better than his first level, and his martial arts are not as powerful as him.


    But what he never thought was that Chu Yan could use inscriptions and arrays.


    Su Jianyuan knew it was not good as soon as the water came out.


    Caught off guard, his whole body was covered by the array.


    All around the air, instantly, become extremely viscous, as if paste, while the weight increases, as if mercury.


    Su Jianyuan''s action in it was three or four times slower, just like a turtle crawling.


    And this is the opportunity Chu Yan has been looking forward to for a long time!


    "Chu Yan is going to win!"


    "Good chance!"


    Jiang panmeng, Lin miaoran, and all the people in the audience, their hearts suddenly rose.


    This game is about to be divided.


    "Not necessarily." At this time, Li Xiu opened his mouth, and a trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the point of the soul lock gun passed through the array, only one foot away from Su Jianyuan''s chest.


    "Disease! Like the wind


    Suddenly, Su Jianyuan''s eyes burst with a long roar.


    In his hand, I don''t know when, suddenly out of a sword.


    This sword is the same length as the other two, but it is light yellow.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, with Su Jianyuan''s body as the center of the circle, countless air currents burst out.


    These air currents, as if the air condensed into a blade, splashed in the air, tearing the water coagulation array to pieces in an instant.


    Without the shackles, Su Jianyuan''s ice and fire swords came out together, cutting out a dazzling light.


    Dang!


    Shua!


    The whole arena vibrated.


    The sword and light crossed and cut a huge "cross" shaped crack in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Chu Yan''s chest was torn open by the sword. In an instant, blood flowed like a stream, spilling a shocking red on the ground.


    After su Jianyuan forced Chu Yan to retreat, he fell back to the ground from mid air.


    In his two hands, he held the sword representing fire and ice respectively.


    And in his mouth, he is biting the third sword!


    Fierce as fire, cold as ice, fast as wind!


    Su Jianyuan''s secret, the third representative of the swift wind sword!


    All around the challenge arena, I fell into the silence of dropping needles.


    Before that, everyone thought that Su Jianyuan would be beaten down by Chu Yan.


    No one expected that Su Jianyuan had a third sword!


    And relying on the third sword, Su Jianyuan instantly reversed the war situation, hit Chu Yan hard, cut a sharp wound in his chest!


    Before today, only Li Xiu knew about this sword.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is what you said before. You want chu Yan to force it out as soon as possible." Jiang panmeng looked at Su Jianyuan''s third sword and murmured, "it turns out that elder martial brother Su has never done his best in the ranking competition in the past."


    The appearance of Su Jianyuan''s third sword changed his whole momentum.


    Before Su Jianyuan, people feel a little lazy, but at the moment, he seems to be a long sharp needle shining cold, just a look, you can''t help feeling cold at the bottom of your heart, eyes tingling.


    "If the third wind sword of younger martial brother Su appears, then Chu Yan will have no chance to win again." Li Xiu shook his head, "three swords together, Su Shidi''s strength is much higher than just now."


    All the people around the challenge arena were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The whole scene, for a moment, only the sound of prestige.


    Lin miaoran stands up at the moment when Chu Yan is injured.


    Her eyes, looking at Chu Yan''s wound, small fist clenched.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, this game is coming to an end." Su Jianyuan looked at Chu Yan, "but for my third sword, you don''t seem surprised at all."


    Chu Yan covered the wound, and the blood kept pouring out from his fingers at the moment.


    Su Jianyuan''s sword obviously caused him serious injury.


    But Chu Yan didn''t admit defeat: "elder martial brother Su can be ranked second in the ranking list for many years. Naturally, he will have unique skills that are not easy to show others. I won''t be surprised."


    "You can force my wind sword out, younger martial brother Chu. You are proud enough." Su Jianyuan''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a sense of danger. "But the game has come to an end. The sword can only narrow the gap in strength, but it can''t catch up with or even surpass the gap. It''s a pity that you can''t get the reward for my task! Ice and fire dance


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the air. With the blessing of the wind sword, Su Jianyuan was extremely fast.


    At the moment, the air all around seemed to turn into a sharp spear, shooting towards Chu Yan.


    Su Jianyuan''s sword is long with both hands. He pulls out his sword in the air.


    On the one hand, the fire and the frost draw Chu Yan into the space of despair.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly threw out the lock soul gun in his hand.


    Seeing his action, everyone was stunned and immediately understood that he was going to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Su Jianyuan also thinks so, saying: "it''s not too late to admit defeat now."


    "I''m not giving up! The game is not over yet Chu Yan suddenly raised his head, with a smile on his face, and rushed directly to Su Jianyuan.


    "Then let me knock you down!" Su Jianyuan screamed.


    The two swords interweave into a terrible spiral in the mid air, tearing the challenge arena and breaking the sky, just like ice and fire Python crushing everything, rolling towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan roared and grabbed with his right hand.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan dealt with Jian mang with meat palms, everyone thought that Chu Yan had something wrong with his brain.


    With a click, the next moment, Chu Yan''s right hand grasped the blade of ice and fire double swords.


    Everyone thought his hand would be cut open and bloody, but surprisingly, his right hand only oozed a little blood.


    "This is -" Su Jianyuan was stunned.


    "Star power." Chu Yan smile, heart added, "there are immortal body."


    At the moment, the sword just cut a thin wound on Chu Yan''s hand. Thinking of the terrible wound on Chu Yan''s chest, Su Jianyuan suddenly thought of something and his heart sank.


    "Elder martial brother, you guessed right." Chu Yan was pleased with his smile.


    At the same time, he moved his left hand away from his chest.


    In a flash, Su Jianyuan''s pupil shrank into the eye of a needle because of shock.


    Even the most calm Li Xiu, at the moment, suddenly took a step forward and roared: "how can it be!"

 Chapter 296

    Chu Yan''s chest is intact!


    At that moment, Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu''s faces were full of doubts, incomprehension, surprise, fear and trance.


    Su Jianyuan was extremely shocked at the moment. For a moment, all his blood poured into his brain, and his body could not move.


    His eyes fixed on Chu Yan''s chest.


    Su Jianyuan clearly remembers that when the wind sword came out of its sheath, he cut a deep bone wound in Chu Yan''s chest.


    The blood gushing from each other''s chest before is still on the ground not far away, not yet solidified!


    Why is there no scar now?


    See Chu Yan with a smile in his eyes, Su Jianyuan heart a Deng.


    Between lightning and flint, a white light flashed in his mind.


    At this moment, he thought about many problems he didn''t understand before


    After Li Xiu was stunned, he suddenly realized it and murmured: "I understand. I understand why he has just covered his chest with his hand. He is not trying to hold the wound to stop bleeding, but to prevent us from discovering that his wound has already healed. This is really... A terrible body!"


    "Strong body! I forgot that Su Jianyuan understood at the moment and felt numb.


    He has forgotten the most important thing: Chu Yan''s body is comparable to the body refiners of the same stage.


    In the last ranking competition, Jiang panmeng was placed on Chu Yan''s strong body.


    Unfortunately, Su Jianyuan was wrong.


    Today''s Chu Yan, immortal body and Xingguang body practice at the same time, the body has even exceeded the same level of body refiners!


    At the moment, a roar, Chu Yan arm suddenly pull, palm blood arrow shot at the same time, Su Jianyuan hand double sword, unexpectedly a sound was he took over.


    At the same time, Chu Yan left index finger up, a surge of blood force, burst out from his fingertips.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the air.


    All of a sudden, the red light spread out. At this moment, all the people around the challenge arena felt that a heart had to jump out of their throat.


    Su Jianyuan quickly grasped the wind sword in one hand and stood in front of him: "the sea is full of wind!"


    Hula!


    Suddenly, gusts of wind rose all around, and they rolled up to Su Jianyuan. In a moment, a barrier was formed in front of him.


    Bang!


    The bloody light split the barrier in an instant and blasted it open.


    Su Jianyuan felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a shell coming out of the chamber. With a puff of blood, he fell back and flew out.


    But most of the power of little wuxiangdian''s star finger was on the barrier. Su Jianyuan''s suffering was limited. Now he flew back four or five feet and fell down near the edge of the challenge arena.


    At the moment, his face was pale, and the blood was still flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, just now, although it was only affected, it was the technique after all, which also affected his internal organs. At the moment, his internal organs seemed to be twisted together, especially uncomfortable.


    "That''s close." Looking at the edge of the challenge arena not far away from his body, Su Jianyuan was glad and looked up at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face was as white as paper, panting, and his body swayed slightly, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    "Junior brother Chu lost." Seeing this scene, Li Xiu shook his head and said, "just now, it should be his last card. Unfortunately, younger martial brother Su made a response in a short time."


    "It''s a pity." Jiang panmeng''s tone was full of regret. "It''s almost that elder martial brother Su will fall from the challenge arena if he takes two more steps. However, younger martial brother Chu is proud to be able to force elder martial brother Su to this position at a lower level."


    Most of the apprentices around the challenge arena have the same ideas as Jiang panmeng.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yan has just stimulated his blood and soul. Now he is in a very weak state. I''m afraid he can''t deal with even a real martial arts realm.


    However, he was able to fight this situation with a monk who was higher than his own realm, and he only lost half a move, which was enough to reflect Chu Yan''s terror strength.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it''s a pity that you have stimulated the strength of your whole body. You are only a little short of beating me out of the challenge arena." Su Jianyuan took a breath and said to Chu Yan.


    "Oh?" At the moment, Chu Yan''s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile, "is it really the power of the whole blood?"


    "What?" Su Jianyuan was stunned.


    All of a sudden, he felt a numbness in his scalp, and all his hair stood up.


    "Did I miss anything?" The smell of danger made Su Jianyuan''s brain work faster than usual.


    Suddenly, his heart beat.


    Su Jianyuan thought that when he cut Chu Yan''s chest with a sword, a big stream of blood gushed from Chu Yan''s wound and spilled on the ground not far away.


    At this moment, Su Jianyuan only felt cold hands and feet, subconsciously turned his head, suddenly saw a red light, suddenly jumped from the ground, bang, hit him in the face.


    "What a pool of blood Su Jianyuan only felt that when he was dark, he flew out of control.


    This strength is not strong, but in Su Jianyuan''s current state, it is more than enough to beat him out of the challenge arena.


    All the people who thought the game was over saw that at the last moment, the situation turned around again. Suddenly, all the eyes were about to fall.


    After a short silence, the scene suddenly seemed to burst.


    "Su and elder martial brother Su have fallen down?"


    "What happened to the red light?"


    "How did Chu Yan make a move?"


    "I saw that there was a pool of blood on the ground. Suddenly, it jumped up and whipped on elder martial brother Su''s face like a whip."


    "That blood... Isn''t that blood flowing out from the wound in front of Chu Yan''s chest before?"


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene understood.


    It turns out that he was deliberately cut open by Su Jianyuan, in order to leave this pool of blood!


    From the beginning, he planned every step of the battle.


    From the inscription pattern to the array, and then to the remaining strength of blood and spirit, all of them were designed by him in advance!


    From beginning to end, the battle was under his control.


    Want to understand this problem, the presence of people looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, immediately like looking at a monster.


    It''s really terrible to have a strong opponent who knows how to plan. No wonder that Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan, who are the third and the second, can be knocked out of the challenge arena in two ranking competitions.


    Chu Yan is standing on the stage now, his body is shaking slightly.


    The power that finally brought Su Jianyuan down in the challenge arena was the new power he realized when he killed the wild animals under the changmen pass.


    In the past, he used his blood to stimulate the little wuxiangdian star finger. When he used it once, he would fall into a weak state, because this technique was too pressing on his physical strength and blood.


    But the battle in front of changmen pass made Chu Yan realize and break through this skill.


    This understanding and breakthrough allows him to absorb the blood gas in the surrounding blood to complete the second and even the third release of the technique!

 Chapter 297

    Although the power of the technique is much smaller than that of the technique used to stimulate one''s own blood, it is better than that of the technique which can be taken by surprise and has strong continuity.


    As long as there is enough blood around, Chu Yan can perform this skill continuously without feeling weak.


    Because it''s not his own blood gas.


    It was for this reason that Chu Yan could kill so many wild animals under the changmen pass.


    If every time is to stimulate their own blood and soul of the words, I''m afraid Chu Yan would have been bombed dry.


    Su Jianyuan thought that he knew all the martial arts and techniques that Chu Yan mastered, but he never thought that Chu Yan would have a breakthrough in martial arts.


    Finally, there is no time to respond.


    At the moment, Su Jianyuan got up from the ground with blood all over his face.


    The blood on his face was not his own, but it was pasted on it when he was hit.


    Su Jianyuan wiped his face at the moment, but shrugged at Chu Yan: "younger martial brother Chu, you won."


    After the end of the game, Su Jianyuan became lazy again, and congratulated Chu Yan with a smile.


    However, he also emphasized: "your tactics can only be successful once this time. If there is another time, you won''t win me."


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan nodded.


    Through this battle, he also realized more clearly that none of the elite disciples of the sect was fuel-efficient.


    Although he has a treasure like Guixu pagoda, others also have adventures.


    If you want to go further on the immortal Road, you have to be down-to-earth and move forward step by step.


    "You''ve exposed the inscription technique and array this time. If you want to challenge elder martial brother Li in these ways, it will be useless." Su Jianyuan pointed to Li Xiu in the distance.


    "But there are still three months left." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Today, he defeated Su Jianyuan. In a short time, Chu Yan doesn''t plan to challenge Li Xiu any more. He needs to improve his strength. Otherwise, he has no chance of winning.


    Turning around, Chu Yan looked at the Deacon: "excuse me, can I get today''s reward?"


    The Deacon had been watching today''s battle. He was also shocked by Chu Yan''s fantastic ideas and courage. At the moment, he could not help looking at this disciple with new eyes.


    He asked Chu Yan to wait for a moment, then took out the messenger and spread the news.


    Soon after, a streamer came from a distance.


    This time, it was not the white crane before, but a pretty girl disciple.


    The female disciple looked like she was 14 or 15 years old, carrying a long sword. She was not very old, but she was a little mature.


    After she fell from the spirit boat, Chu Yan felt a little familiar with each other.


    After a moment''s reflection, I recall that this female disciple, named Xiaoyu, was su Yuqing''s younger martial sister. At that time, she was waiting in front of the mountain gate. After su Yuqing came back, she immediately informed each other that their master was going to be promoted.


    "Is the mission of the Presbyterian Council related to elder martial sister Su''s master?"


    Seeing light rain, Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t think about it deeply. After all, there''s nothing to guess about this kind of thing. When I see Su Yuqing next time, I''ll just ask.


    Light rain sent Chu Yan''s task reward, but didn''t say anything. After giving the goods to the deacon, he boarded the spirit boat and returned.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Chu Yan more.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about each other''s attitude. He didn''t know each other well and just met each other.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people on the scene are focused on the tray in the hands of the Deacon.


    The reward that Chu Yan can get after defeating Su Jianyuan is placed on it at the moment.


    First, a light gray, neatly folded, thin gown.


    This is Chu Yan''s first reward - seven defense weapons, soft phosphorus and cold iron armor.


    Before Chu Yan heard of it, he thought it was a piece of armor, and his heart was full of pain.


    Now seeing this thin gown, he realized that the armor of immortal people was different from that of mortals on the battlefield.


    After taking over the soft phosphorus cold iron armor, Chu Yan only felt that the starting point was not heavy, and the clothes were also very soft, which was no different from ordinary long clothes. It was like an inner garment. Wearing it on the body would not affect the action at all.


    With this armor, plus the starlight overlord body and immortal body, Chu Yan''s current defense can not be described as indestructible in the face of the same level monks.


    If he met Mu Xiaodong, he would not dodge, even if the other side used his magic.


    The second reward is 50 spirit stones.


    The salary of an apprentice is a stone a month; The salary of the outer disciples is three spiritual stones a month.


    Just imagine what a fortune fifty stone is.


    The group of disciples around the challenge arena felt much less about the soft phosphorus and cold armor than Chu Yan, who had already put on his body.


    But the spirit stone is actually placed in front of them, the size is neat.


    At the moment, the eyes of these people looking at Lingshi are almost like ordinary people seeing Jinshan. They can''t move their eyes.


    Their admiration for Chu Yan is beyond description.


    When Chu Yan saw these spiritual stones with great visual impact, his heartstrings also moved slightly.


    He robbed more than 100 pieces of stone from Wang Lijie before, and after killing Mu Xiaodong with Fan Cheng and others, he also got more than 200 pieces of stone.


    After that, he completed various tasks intermittently, accumulating more than 300 spirit stones.


    However, because of the practice of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, Chu Yan consumed spirit stone much faster than other monks.


    Over the past few months, he has consumed nearly half of the more than 300 spirit stones.


    Now with this income, his spirit stone will return to more than 200 yuan, which can support his cultivation for the next half year.


    As for the third reward, when it comes out, no one will pay attention to Lingshi.


    Looking at the spirit gathering elixir, which is haunted by a layer of smoke and mist, not only the disciples around the challenge arena are staring, but also Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and even the Deacon are holding their breath.


    When Chu Yan brought the pill into his arms, many people on the scene couldn''t help swallowing at the moment.


    Put away the reward, Chu Yan went back to the stand.


    He looked a little embarrassed at the moment, his hair was a little messy, and his face was still tired after consuming a lot of blood gas, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he was still flying.


    "Won''t you take part in the next competition?" Lin miaoran asked with concern.


    "It''s enough to win this one." Chu Yan smiles and pulls Lin miaoran''s hand. "Other time, it''s more important to accompany you."


    In a word, Lin miaoran blushed.


    Furui made a face on one side,


    After the match between Chu Yan and Su Jianyuan, other people''s competition will continue.


    But at the moment, the corner of the square where Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and Furui are located is full of warm atmosphere different from other places.


    Soon after, Chu Yan asked, "in two days, you''re going to leave, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 298

    Lin miaoran''s eyes moved slightly, then nodded and said, "well, this time I''m here to deliver the letter. When it''s done, it''s time to go back."


    Although from the beginning to the end, they are not willing to say that they are to see Chu Yan''s true intention, but at the moment in the tone of that thick not give up, but even a fool can hear it.


    "I''ll accompany you to the nearby cities tomorrow." Chu Yan said, "if it''s in the broken Star building, I''m too low-level to go to many places."


    "Will it delay your repair?" before he finished, Lin miaoran lowered his head.


    In her heart, naturally, she also hopes that Chu Yan can accompany her.


    If I''m afraid of delaying your practice, I can''t say it.


    When the sun goes down, the result of this ranking match will come out.


    Shen Qing, who entered the top ten of the competition for the first time, once again made an unexpected breakthrough and finally ranked eighth.


    With the return of the king, Jiang panmeng returned to the third place.


    Chu Yan defeated Su Jianyuan and became the second person who attracted people''s attention.


    Li Xiu is still the first, no one can shake his position.


    After the game, the crowd dispersed.


    That night, everyone had a different mind.


    Jiang panmeng was very happy to return to the top three.


    Su Jianyuan practiced his sword hard and prepared for the next challenge.


    Shen Qing was lying on the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the cage of time and space, Chu Yan swallowed the spirit stone and absorbed the spirit.


    Lin miaoran looks forward to the next day''s meeting and can''t sleep.


    On this night, in a valley near the border, a bonfire was burning with the moonlight.


    The light of the hunting fire was shining all around.


    Five or six figures, or standing or squatting or sitting, look different, the atmosphere of the scene, a little dignified.


    After a while, one of the tall and thin women took out a piece of blood red jade from her waist.


    On the jade plate, slowly emerged some twisted words, like tadpoles.


    The woman took a look, her face suddenly showed a happy look: "OK."


    The others stood up and looked in her direction.


    "The seeds over there have been sprinkled. In about ten to fifteen days, they will have an effect." The woman looked around at the crowd.


    "Isn''t that half a month to wait?" Among the people, a tall guy with two heads higher than ordinary people said in a gruff voice.


    "I''ll wait another half a month. Anyway, it''s nothing important." A guy who is obviously a man, but his face is powdered and rouged, said in a pinch of his voice.


    "It''s not an important thing. If we do it well and get the reward from the venerable, he will leak anything from his fingers, which will be enough for us." Said a man whose hair covered half his face and whose body was hidden in the dark.


    The others seemed to be rather afraid of the man with long hair covering his face. Now they saw him speak, so they didn''t retort any more. They all returned to their original positions and sat down.


    "As soon as the seeds germinate, we''ll have something to do. During this time, we''ll keep our energy." The woman glanced at the jade plate and said to all the people, "we are working in Nanyun this time. There will certainly be disciples of the sect. Don''t forget our purpose."


    Hearing her last words, there was a look of bloodthirsty in the eyes of several people around her.


    Ordinary people used to have a seemingly ordinary night, but in the cage of time and space, the time of this night has been extended three times.


    Chu Yan made use of this time to readjust his body. When it was daybreak, he and Lin miaoran met in front of the mountain gate.


    Because of the limited time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran did not go too far away, but went to the nearest city, about an hour and a half.


    After Chu Yan came to the broken Star building, he seldom had such a day to put down the pressure in his heart and walk in the secular world again.


    What you see in your eyes are the familiar streets and the bustling people. What you hear in your ears are the hawkers'' shouting and greetings. This feeling is really too long for Chu Yan to experience.


    Furui is young, so she likes to be lively. Now she is skipping in front of them. When she sees something interesting and delicious, she can''t help but stop and look at it curiously.


    In this case, Chu Yan would not pretend not to see it.


    This time, before he came out, he was ready to exchange the gold and silver needed in the secular world.


    So no matter what Lin miaoran and Furui like, he doesn''t ask the price and buys it directly.


    So before long, no one could mention what he bought, so Chu Yan simply bought a unicycle, piled the things he bought on it, then took Furui and pushed the car forward.


    In fact, whether they are Chu Yan or Lin miaoran, they all have storage bags.


    But at the moment, they still choose to enjoy the rare leisure time just like ordinary people.


    Walking around the shops, eating snacks, unconsciously, the time of the morning passed. In the afternoon, after drinking tea, Chu Yan suddenly saw Lin miaoran quietly, dipped his finger in the tea, and wrote a few small words on the table: "someone is following."


    Chu Yan smelled a smile, also stained with tea, wrote on the desktop: "found in the morning, how do you want to deal with?"


    In fact, when entering the city today, Chu Yan had a feeling of being followed.


    Later, when he went shopping, he made a detour on purpose, and finally confirmed that someone was following them.


    And these people who follow them are obviously not good at this aspect. Chu Yan uses a little means to find out the figure and appearance of these people without disturbing Lin miaoran and Furui.


    At the moment, these people are in the opposite teahouse, pretending to drink tea while monitoring them.


    Lin miaoran pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly and wrote, "who are they?"


    The identities of these people were not clear to Chu Yan.


    However, in the previous exploration, he already knew that these people were all monks.


    "I don''t know." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan wrote, "let''s get rid of them first."


    Disturbed oneself and Lin miaoran get along of time, Chu Yan''s mood now, really not very good.


    Lin miaoran didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s attitude was so firm. First, he was stunned and immediately responded. He nodded and wrote, "I''ll be with you."


    After writing, she looked up at Chu Yan, her eyes full of firmness.


    After the incident happened in Changqing Town, Lin miaoran secretly made a decision. If there were similar things in the future, he would never separate from Chu Yan.


    This time, of course, there will be no exception.


    Chu Yan nodded and glanced at Furui.


    Little Furui strolled for a long time, and now she seemed to be a little sleepy. She supported her chin with her hands, her eyes narrowed, and her head bit by bit. She seemed to be able to sleep at any time.


    As for her exchange with Chu Yan, she didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 299

    "Miss, I''m so sleepy." Furui''s head bit by bit, at the moment, she tried to open her eyes, but her tiredness could not be stopped.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran looked at each other with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yan said out loud on purpose.


    After settling accounts, Chu Yan holds Furui to the car.


    The little girl was really sleepy. She didn''t struggle at all. She shrank in the middle of the unicycle and went to sleep with a bunch of gifts she just bought today.


    Although the realm is not as good as Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, Furui is almost a monk.


    Don''t look down on her just because she looks like a little girl. In fact, her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary martial artists. The four aspects of real martial arts are not enough for her.


    So put her on the wheelbarrow now, and don''t worry about her catching cold.


    Chu Yan is still pushing the car, accompanied by Lin miaoran. They talk about some common topics and walk out of the city gate along the street.


    After leaving the city, Chu Yan made a color to Lin miaoran. Lin miaoran understood and said, "it''s still early now. Let''s go back another way."


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan nodded, "let''s go around from the foot of the mountain over there. If it happens, we can see the sunset."


    After that, Chu Yan led Lin miaoran to the foot of the mountain.


    Gradually, there were more woods around, and fewer pedestrians.


    But to Lin miaoran''s surprise, except after the city, the feeling of being followed suddenly faded a lot. Now, she can hardly feel it.


    "Did the group give up?" Lin miaoran was puzzled.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan suddenly stop and lean the unicycle against the stone.


    Looking around, Lin miaoran found that they had just turned a corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan curiously. He doesn''t know why Chu Yan suddenly stops.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan did not speak and went straight to her.


    The distance between them is less than one foot in a moment.


    Lin miaoran could even see his reflection in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Lin miaoran''s breath was suddenly rapid, and he felt his heart beat faster.


    Her voice did not fall, suddenly between, see Chu Yan suddenly close.


    Lin miaoran subconsciously retreated, but just took a step, and his back was tightly attached to the huge stone behind him.


    She looked up at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is holding a stone in one hand at the moment, and looks at him with a smile.


    "He, what does he want to do?" Lin miaoran was flustered and confused. His heart beat like a deer bumping. "Does he want to treat me..."


    The picture that came to mind for a moment made Lin miaoran feel that his face was about to burn.


    Clearly want to struggle, but don''t know why, at this moment her limbs are weak, even standing almost exhausted, the whole body stand up, let alone push away Chu Yan.


    "I want to say --" at this time, Chu Yan slowly leaned towards Lin miaoran.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Lin miaoran could feel Chu Yan''s breath.


    The light air was blowing on her face, and Lin miaoran was shaking all over. Her eyes could not help but float a layer of water mist. Her mind was blank, and there was only one thought left: "isn''t it... Does he really want to... What should I do..."


    At this time, a burst of drink, suddenly, like thunder on the ground, sounded from the side of the trees.


    "Stop it


    Shua Shua!


    Voice did not fall, three shadows, suddenly appeared in front of the two.


    The three men''s faces were filled with indignation at the moment, and their eyes were like sharp blades, trying to cut Chu Yan into pieces.


    Lin miaoran was just indulging in the beautiful atmosphere, but in an instant, the atmosphere was destroyed.


    In a flash, she almost ran away with shame and anger.


    "Who is it?" She roared in her heart and turned her head angrily. When she saw the three people, she was stunned: "how are you?"


    She knew all three of them. They were the apprentices of xuanyuemen, and she had seen them on weekdays.


    "It looks like it''s for you." Seeing this, Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, "and it seems that it''s your flower protector. As soon as I got close to you, I jumped out."


    "What kind of flower protector?" Lin miaoran didn''t respond.


    Before she had finished her words, the first disciple of the three people on the other side jumped out and angrily pointed to Chu Yan: "how dare you say that! If we hadn''t stopped it in time, you would have -- "


    "What am I going to do?" Chu Yan coldly interrupts each other''s words.


    "You''re going to... You''re going to..." the other person immediately tied his tongue. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    It''s true that the other party has not yet made any substantial move, so he jumped out and interrupted.


    But if you really want the other party to do something, what''s the point of jumping out?


    "Since I haven''t done anything, then it''s my problem." Chu Yan turned around and looked at several people. "What''s your identity? What''s your intention to follow us? If it''s not clear, leave one leg for each. "


    At this moment, the momentum of Chu speech burst out.


    In a flash, the three people on the opposite side felt like a tiger coming down the mountain. They forced themselves to face the door. The trees all around were making a rustling sound at the moment.


    Lin miaoran frowned and looked at several people: "Zhao Tong, Bao Jinfeng, Gong Xiaohua, why are you three here, why are you following us?"


    Zhao Tong is the leader of the three. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t get me wrong, younger martial sister Lin. we three are under the order of elder martial brother LAN to protect you."


    "Brother LAN? Blue jade Lin miaoran''s face suddenly changed, "he wants you to protect me? What do you mean? "


    Although Lin miaoran''s realm is not as good as Zhao Tong''s, her status is there. Now facing Lin miaoran''s questions, Zhao Tong also feels the pressure.


    But at this time, he had to answer, so he said: "brother LAN, it''s also for your own good. I''m afraid you will be disturbed and go astray."


    "My business, want him blue jade tube what!" Lin miaoran''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. "Let him mind his own business. It''s not up to him to decide my business."


    "It''s just brother Lan''s idea. We''re just acting on orders." Zhao Tong said rigidly, "brother Lan said it''s for your younger sister''s good. Naturally, it''s for your good. You should know how to be grateful."


    For a moment, Lin miaoran laughed angrily: "he asked you to spy on me from afar, just for my good?"


    "When the younger martial sister goes back, she can say these words to elder martial brother LAN." Zhao Tong glanced at Chu Yan, and then returned to Lin miaoran again. "Elder martial brother Lan also told you to go back as soon as possible. Don''t delay the day, otherwise it will be harmful to practice."


    At this moment, Lin miaoran is going mad.

 Chapter 300

    At this moment, Lin miaoran felt that there must be something wrong with Lanyu.


    At the thought of being followed all the way without knowing it, Lin miaoran felt angry and disgusted.


    I''m afraid Zhao Tong will report his words and deeds to Lanyu anytime and anywhere.


    All of a sudden, this feeling is even stronger.


    Few of them were not monitored, I''m afraid it was in the days of the broken Star Building - Zhao Tong and others couldn''t get in.


    "Blue jade, what qualifications does he have to do so!" Lin miaoran was so angry that his silver teeth clenched.


    "As I said just now, elder martial brother LAN asked us to do this for younger martial sister Lin''s good, so I hope that younger martial sister Lin can cherish this fortune." Zhao Tong said faintly, "tomorrow morning, we will wait for the younger martial sister in front of the broken Star Building Mountain Gate, and then we will go on the road together."


    Since it has been exposed, Zhao Tong doesn''t plan to continue to follow. He simply goes on the road with Lin miaoran, which is convenient for him to finish the task of Lan Yu''s explanation.


    "Dare you! I will never go with you Lin miaoran said angrily.


    "This is the decision made by elder martial brother LAN. Younger martial sister, you have no right to refuse." Zhao Tong pointed to Chu Yan, "just now this person wants to be unfaithful to you, so we can''t let you leave our sight."


    After that, Zhao Tong pondered for a moment and looked at Chu Yan: "I don''t know who you are, but you can go now. Your existence makes us feel uncomfortable."


    "Zhao Tong, this is not Beiyun, what qualifications do you have to ask others!" Lin miaoran stood in front of Chu Yan.


    Zhao Tong said: "brother Lan''s words are my qualifications. You have to listen to them and listen to them."


    He glanced at Chu Yan and said coldly, "get out of here. As for the offence you just made to us, we don''t care if you are a disciple of the broken Star building."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was also affected, Lin miaoran was so angry that she turned pale. Just as she wanted to say something, she was suddenly caught by Chu Yan.


    Seeing Chu Yan holding Lin miaoran''s hand, Zhao Tong and other people''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    When Lin miaoran was pulled behind him, Chu Yan looked at Zhao Tong and said with a smile: "do you dare to repeat what you said before, even if you listen to it?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhao Tong sneered, "brother Lan''s words are my qualifications. You have to listen to them and listen to them. Besides, I warn you, you should let go quickly -- "


    "Who is blue jade?" Chu Yan impolitely interrupted each other''s words.


    He was interrupted by Chu Yan twice in a row, and Zhao Tong''s face became more and more dissatisfied.


    He''s even made up his mind.


    When we get rid of this annoying guy, we should catch up with him secretly and teach him a lesson.


    Speaking of Lanyu, Zhao Tong looked respectful and said, "brother LAN is the best of our inner disciples of xuanyue gate."


    "Oh, it turned out that he was only an inner disciple. I thought he was the only successor of xuanyuemen in the future." Chu Yan coldly interrupted Zhao Tong again.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Tong''s face suddenly changed.


    He was not angry, he was afraid.


    If this word is spread out by the other party, it is that he has caused trouble for elder martial brother LAN.


    Although Lanyu has a great reputation among the inner disciples, there are elite disciples, core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples in xuanyue sect!


    Zhao Tong was so scared that he could not speak.


    "Boy, you dare to offend elder martial brother LAN. I will never forgive you!" The disciple named Bao Jinfeng didn''t think of so many. At the moment, he yelled angrily and rushed to Chu Yan. He raised his hand to his face.


    Bao Jinfeng is extremely fast and obviously good at body method.


    And in his view, although it is the same level, but Chu Yan absolutely can not be faster than his action.


    "On the boundary of the broken Star building, how dare you do it to me?" Chu Yan ha laughs, and his backhand slaps him.


    At this time, it''s not only a private fight, but also a matter of the clan''s face.


    If he was beaten by xuanyue disciples in his own territory, his future in the broken Star building would be completely over.


    This slap, Chu Yan no mercy.


    Boom, the ground seems to roll up a hurricane.


    The next moment, Bao Jinfeng''s face, burst open a ball of blood.


    It was as if he had been hit by a siege hammer. Half of his face collapsed. His teeth fell off from the gums, and he was sprayed with blood. His body was like a shell, flying straight out. With a bang, he broke a big tree.


    "You, you dare to do it!" Leng after a while, Zhao Tong reaction, and surprised and angry, pointing to Chu Yan.


    "If you insult the broken Star Tower, of course I can do it." Chu Yan said coldly, taking a step.


    Seven Star random wind step!


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to Zhao Tong.


    At this moment, Zhao Tong felt that his heart would stop beating.


    At this time, he has understood that he is playing the iron plate this time.


    "I''m xuanyuemen --" Zhao Tonggang said five words, and the rest of the words were jammed back into his stomach by a strong airflow.


    In an instant, he felt that his lung cavity was infinitely enlarged, almost burst open, and his eyes were all round, which made people suspect that his eyes would pop out the next moment.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan''s fist hit Zhao Tong''s belly.


    In a flash, Zhao Tong felt his internal organs were smashed. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Visceral pain, as if heart, liver, lung, intestines and stomach were all torn alive in general, so that his eyes black, can not make a sound.


    He hasn''t lost so badly since he set foot on Ning Mai.


    "I said I''d break your leg, then I''ll break your leg."


    At this time, the voice of Chu came from Zhao Tong''s ear.


    "No!" His heart was shouting, but his mouth was open, and he just vomited blood, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The next moment, with a click, Zhao Tong felt the pain coming from his left leg. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "You, you... I''ll kill you!" The remaining Gong Xiaohua, with round eyes and a roar, drew his sword and rushed to Chu Yan, "Mingyue sword technique!"


    Chu Yan glanced at the other side, stretched out his hand, broke up the sword light, and seized Gong Xiaohua''s sword.


    "Five sharp weapons?" Chu Yan sneered in his nostrils and kneaded it with one hand.


    Suddenly, in Gong Xiaohua''s frightened eyes, his sword turned into an iron ball.


    "Kill me?" Chu Yan sneers, grabs Gong Xiaohua''s neck with one hand, grabs the iron ball with the other hand, and shoves it into the opponent''s mouth.


    Even if the sword became an iron ball, it was also a five grade iron ball. At the moment, Gong Xiaohua''s teeth were broken, and his face became a pig''s head.

 Chapter 301

    The smell of blood poured into Gong Xiaohua''s throat, which made him spit out. But now he was caught by Chu Yan, he was like a chicken. Let alone struggling, it was difficult to move.


    "I''m useless (I won''t)..."


    Gong Xiaohua was so surprised and angry that he obviously wanted to say something else, but Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and suddenly held each other up like a sack, hitting the ground hard.


    There was a loud bang on the ground. Gong Xiaohua''s face was covered with blood and fainted.


    To solve these three people, Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran: "now it seems that we are going to separate in advance."


    "Yes." Lin miaoran is also helpless.


    Although Zhao Tong''s behavior made her angry, she was also a disciple of xuanyuemen.


    If she stays in the broken Star Building at this time, it will inevitably bring her and her teacher some trouble.


    "I can''t help it. They''re all from the same school." Lin miaoran sighed, "although I really want to teach them a lesson myself."


    "These three, I''ll take them back." Chu Yan said suddenly.


    Looking at Lin miaoran''s puzzled look, Chu Yan explained: "if it wasn''t for their three sabotages, where would we have separated so early, so I couldn''t swallow this breath without giving them a lesson."


    The reason of Chu''s speech was right. Lin miaoran felt funny and sweet in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin miaoran said, "I will report this matter truthfully after I go back, so you don''t have to worry too much. It''s just that they are wrong."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "this time is really unexpected, you rarely come here, but you have to leave ahead of time."


    "Yes." Lin miaoran also felt extremely sorry.


    At this time, Chu Yan said: "you are here this time, so next time we meet, let me go to you."


    He knew it all!


    In an instant, Lin miaoran''s heart was filled with happiness.


    "Good!" Nodding hard, Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan, then goes to the unicycle and puts the gift in the storage bag.


    Furui is still sleeping with her present in her arms. Lin miaoran has no choice but to hold each other''s face and wake them up.


    Furui was sleepy, and obviously didn''t know what had happened before.


    After listening to her young lady saying that she was going to leave, she tried to resist the impulse to fall asleep and waved to Chu Yan: "Chuyan, fool, see you next time."


    "Good bye." Chu Yan smiles and waves, watching Lin miaoran and Furui leave, until they disappear in sight.


    When he turned around and faced Zhao Tong and others again, Chu Yan''s face sank in an instant.


    These three guys have ruined their rare good mood these days!


    That night, Chu Yan put up three flagpoles in the open space outside the compound.


    On each flagpole, there is a person hanging, floating with the wind in the night.


    The next day, this picture was immediately found by the passing disciples, so it spread from one generation to another. Before long, many nearby disciples came to watch.


    Not only that, but also some disciples who lived far away came to inquire about the situation.


    At the moment, there were no less than forty or fifty disciples outside the courtyard of Chu Yan.


    These disciples all opened their eyes and looked at the people hanging on the flagpole curiously, and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t think they are the disciples of our broken Star building?"


    "How did these people offend Chu Yan? He was hanged for public display. "


    "I''ve never seen this before. It''s too exciting."


    "To hang people up, Chu Yan is really cruel."


    People''s comments made Zhao Tong, Bao Jinfeng and Gong Xiaohua surprised and angry.


    Although they were knocked unconscious by Chu Yan yesterday, they didn''t know how they came to the broken Star Building and how they were hanged.


    But after all, they are the monks of Ning Mai Jing. Their recovery speed is far faster than ordinary people. After one night, they have come back to life.


    Unexpectedly, when they wake up, they are faced with the situation of being surrounded and pointed by dozens of people.


    And they are still in such a shameful posture!


    "Chu Yan! Put me down if you have seed! I''ll kill you Zhao Tong''s face turned red and roared, and the blood vessels on his neck came out.


    The other two also roared and struggled.


    It''s a pity that the shackles used to bind them were found by Chu Yan from Mu Xiaodong''s storage bag at that time, which had the ability to stop the spiritual movement of monks.


    So at the moment, no matter how Zhao Tong and others struggle, it has no effect.


    "Chu Yan! I''ll kill you


    "You dare to humiliate xuanyuemen disciples like this. You must pay for it!"


    Hearing Zhao Tong''s self disclosure of their identity, all of a sudden, many disciples of the broken Star building were in an uproar.


    "What? They are the disciples of xuanyue gate? "


    "Chu Yan hanged the disciples of xuanyue gate? Is he not afraid of punishment? "


    "What hatred it is


    The onlookers looked at each other.


    Although the clans of the state of yun''ao-jiang compete with each other for cultivation resources, they are all private. On the surface, they still want to ensure harmony.


    Such as Chu Yan''s behavior, it is tantamount to openly playing xuanyuemen''s face.


    This kind of situation is very rare.


    It was related to the face fight of the clan, so many of the disciples who were watching quietly retreated from the crowd for fear of getting into unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Tong and others were at a high place, and they could see clearly. Seeing that they had moved out of xuanyuemen''s disciple status, they put pressure on each other. Suddenly, the abuse became more and more loud and harsh. In a moment, they had already raised the seriousness of the matter to the relationship between the two major sects. It was as if Chu Yan was the eternal sinner who provoked the war between broken Star Tower and xuanyuemen, Enough to lead to the destruction of the clan, the demise of the country, the whole world into a crisis of extinction.


    Zhao Tong and others are more and more addicted to scolding. Just as their saliva splashes, the door of the courtyard suddenly creaks and opens.


    Chu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhao Tong wanted to scold them again, but they were swept away by Chu Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, their scalp became numb, their mouth opened, and they couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s a good scolding." Chu Yan sneered and went over to put down Zhao Tong, who had the biggest voice before, from the flagpole.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tong thought that Chu Yan was afraid. Suddenly, he didn''t feel afraid. His face, swollen like a pig''s head, was full of elation: "do you know how to regret now? But I tell you, it''s no use! You''re waiting for us at xuanyue gate -- "


    "Regret? You think too much. " Chu Yan grinned at each other and drew out an iron bar with thick arm from his back waist.

 Chapter 302

    Bang, the iron bar immediately smashed a large blood on Zhao Tong''s face.


    Zhao Tong''s body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The disciples, who were still talking all around for a moment, looked at Chu Yan with a look of disbelief.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him.


    He stepped forward, stepped on Zhao Tong''s chest, sneered: "xuanyuemen disciples can bully people on the site of broken Star building?"


    Then he took another stick.


    With a bang, Zhao Tonggang wanted to retort. As a result, a piece of blood shot out of his face again, and his head hit the ground heavily. In front of him, Venus appeared everywhere, and his mouth and nose were full of fishy and sweet smell.


    The stick in Chu Yan''s hand is not a sharp weapon, it is the most common iron stick, but because of his great power, it can cause such destructive power.


    He now used the iron bar to make the humiliation more intense.


    ***


    And no one at the scene knew that Chu Yan was a god of killing sweeping the battlefield.


    Although the strength in front of the powerful monks, today''s Chu Yan is still very weak, but in the heart of killing, it is a lot of monks can not compare.


    Since the blue jade of xuanyuemen has already provoked him, it is impossible for Chu Yan to leave a trace of affection for him.


    He sneered and continued to fight with the iron bar in his hand.


    Although Zhao Tong''s life won''t be hurt by the iron bar, he''s also hit his head and blood at the moment. How embarrassed he looks.


    Before that, when had Zhao Tong been insulted like this? For a moment, his eyes were black with anger, his whole body was shaking, and the tianlinggai was about to explode.


    As for Bao Jinfeng and Gong Xiaohua, who were still hanging on the flagpole, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that they would be next.


    Chu Yan beat Zhao Tong for a while. At this time, there was a commotion outside the crowd. The next moment, the crowd separated automatically, and two figures came.


    One step ahead was luoshanhe. The other was someone Chu Yan didn''t know. He looked like he was in his twenties, with a trace of undisguised pride on his face.


    Although he didn''t know him, Chu Yan recognized the service of xuanyuemen.


    Seeing the bloody iron stick in Chu Yan''s hand and Zhao Tong''s face full of blood on the ground, a touch of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the xuanyue disciples.


    However, he quickly covered it up and turned to the Luoshan River: "Lord Luo, it seems that the situation reported by some disciples before is true. The disciples under the broken Star building really insulted my xuanyue disciples, so please give me an explanation."


    Listen to this person speak, Chu speech immediately understood, obviously is oneself the circumstance of this side, someone went to break Star building high level report.


    However, I don''t know the identity of this xuanyuemen disciple. He looks young, but he is qualified to be received by luoshanhe. It seems that he is also a wonderful person.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Luoshanhe waved his hand and said, "broken Star Building and xuanyuemen are located in the South cloud and the North cloud. There is no friction and conflict at ordinary times. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let me ask first."


    After that, luoshanhe looked at Chu Yan and asked, "Chuyan, this is Tang Jun, a disciple of xuanyue sect. He has been working in our broken Star building recently. Today, I heard that there is a conflict between you and the disciples of xuanyue sect. So come and see what''s going on. Please explain the cause and effect to him."


    As soon as luoshanhe''s voice fell, Zhao Tong jumped up and said in a loud voice: "brother Tang, help me! Chu Yan is a lunatic. We follow Lin at the order of elder martial brother LAN. "


    "Shut up As soon as Tang Jun''s eyes are fixed, he drinks loudly and interrupts Zhao Tong''s words.


    Zhao Tong wanted to say something else, but when he saw Tang Jun''s stern eyes, he suddenly realized that he had just made a slip of words. He was so scared that his lips moved, but he did not dare to say another word.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan Chu, right? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." Tang Jun''s eyes fell on Chu Yan, with a high taste, "although the xuanyue gate is far away, the disciples of the xuanyue gate will not be bullied in vain."


    Under normal circumstances, if the disciples of the sect met the inner disciples, they would have been overwhelmed by each other''s momentum.


    But Chu Yan is different.


    He looked at Tang Jun fearlessly and said, "what elder martial brother Tang just said is exactly what I want to say. Although the broken Star building is far away from Beiyun, the disciples of broken Star building will not be bullied by the disciples of xuanyue gate."


    "You Tang Jun''s eyes flashed with anger.


    But after Chu Yan finished, he no longer looked at him, but looked at Luoshan River, and said with an arch of his hand: "tell deacon Luo, the process is very simple. On the way back yesterday, the disciple was stopped by the three men. They claimed that they were xuanyuemen''s disciples. At the command of xuanyuemen, a man called elder martial brother LAN, they beat and killed the disciple.


    In the possession of the broken Star building, the disciple naturally wanted to defend the glory of the sect. Moreover, the disciple also suspected that there was something wrong with the identity of the three people, so he caught them back and wanted to let the sect succeed. "


    "It''s not like that!" Seeing that Chu''s words were taken out of context, Bao Jinfeng and Gong Xiaohua, who were hanging on the flagpole, cried out.


    However, Tang Jun didn''t look at them one more time. Instead, he pointed to Zhao Tong with blood on his face and said contemptuously, "is this what you call letting the clan fall?"


    Chu Yan didn''t answer him, but asked: "elder martial brother Tang, what would you do if someone humiliated xuanyuemen face to face?"


    "Kill it." Tang Jun snorted coldly.


    Chu Yan shrugged: "so how do you want me to answer? Or do you think I''m not doing it right now and I''m going to do it according to you? "


    "You Tang Jun was so angry that he clenched his fist and made a voice of Kerala.


    At the moment, he clapped Chu Yan tianlinggai''s mind. He was just careless, but he was surrounded by this guy.


    At this time, Bao Jinfeng and Gong Xiaohua yelled on the flagpole: "it''s not like this!"


    "It''s this Chu Yan who says bad things to xuanyuemen and elder martial brother Lan that makes us angry."


    Zhao Tong, who had fallen to the ground, also got up at the moment and cried with tears and tears: "yes, yes, it''s all Chu Yan. He was too arrogant. He humiliated xuanyuemen first, and then he moved his hand first!"


    When Zhao Tong spoke, he accidentally affected the wound on his face. Originally, he was faking tears. As a result, the pain was so deep that he couldn''t help crying. The voice was like a sow to be castrated. It was enough to make people hairy and have a bad dream in the middle of the night.


    "Chu Yan, what else do you have to say?" Tang Jun didn''t seem to hear Chu Yan''s previous explanation. He yelled and then turned to look at Luoshan river. "Lord Luo, if your disciples can''t produce evidence, it''s a matter of two honors. I can only inform my teacher to deal with it!"

 Chapter 303

    Luoshanhe''s eyes fell on Chuyan.


    He was very appreciative of Chu Yan. In the whole process, Chu Yan''s humble attitude made luoshanhe believe that Chu Yan had already had a way to deal with it.


    Sure enough, this time Chu Yan still did not let luoshanhe down.


    "Report back to the leader of hall Luo, the disciple already had the memory inscription at that time. Please check the situation of that time."


    With that, Chu Yan took out a talisman and handed it to the Luoshan river.


    Memory inscription is a kind of inscription with unique function.


    Unlike other inscriptions, which are designed to enhance the function of sharp weapon attributes, memory inscriptions are inscriptions that can record scenes that occur in a certain period of time by pictures and sounds.


    With this inscription, many things that happened can perfectly restore the scene at that time.


    Tang Jun and Zhao Tong naturally heard about the memory inscription.


    So when he heard the four words "memory inscription", Tang Jun''s eyes changed slightly, and Zhao Tong and others'' faces suddenly showed a variety of expressions of surprise, dismay and regret.


    At this time, they had a premonition that they fell into the trap of Chu Yan.


    Tang Jun''s premonition is even stronger.


    He even began to regret why he came here today.


    Luoshanhe quietly took over the memory inscription and injected a wisp of aura into it. Suddenly, a white light appeared on the surface of the inscription.


    This white light soon in front of the public, projecting a one foot square light curtain.


    Although the picture on the light screen is a little fuzzy for some reasons, it is easy to recognize at a glance that Zhao Tong, Bao Jinfeng and Gong Xiaohua are the people on the screen.


    As for perspective, nature is the perspective of Chu Yan.


    What happened at that time was soon restored on the light screen.


    "... I don''t know who you are, but you can go now. Your presence makes us feel uncomfortable..."


    "... elder martial brother Lan''s words are my qualifications. You should listen to them and listen to them..."


    "... get out of here. As for the offence you just made to us, we don''t care if you are a disciple of the broken Star Building..."


    "... elder martial brother LAN is one of the best disciples of xuanyue sect...."


    "... boy, you dare to offend elder martial brother LAN. I will never forgive you..."


    "... I killed you..."


    As Zhao Tong, Bao Jinfeng, Gong Xiaohua and other people''s words and all kinds of unreasonable ugliness appeared in the light, their faces became more and more ugly, from white to red, from red to green, and finally from green to white.


    As for the present broken Star Building disciples, they looked at xuanyuemen with angry eyes.


    "No, it''s not like this..." Zhao Tong stammered and wanted to explain.


    The picture on the light screen is clearly only a part of the whole process.


    But this paragraph is enough to be the iron evidence of Chu Yan.


    Zhao Tong fully understood that from the beginning, Chu Yan had made all the preparations.


    Even if xuanyuemen comes to the door, as long as there is this picture, xuanyuemen can only apologize!


    The three of them were beaten for nothing!


    As soon as they read this, Zhao Tong felt as if their blood had solidified, and their eyes became dull.


    After a while, Bao Jinfeng, who was still hanging on the flagpole, was black in front of his eyes. He opened his mouth and spat out a bloody arrow, which completely made him faint.


    Next, Zhao Tong and Gong Xiaohua also spewed blood arrows from their mouths, limping down.


    Tang Jun''s face was blue and white at the moment.


    In fact, after careful consideration, there are many doubts about the contents of the memory inscription.


    For example, why the picture is so unclear, why the people inside speak intermittently, it seems that someone deliberately ignores some important things.


    But Tang Jun also understood that if he questioned it, the hateful guy named Chu Yan would be able to put it off by saying, "the level of disciples'' depiction of inscriptions is not enough.".


    Moreover, if he questioned in this situation, he would be extremely mean and narrow-minded.


    In a word, today''s incident can only bring down teeth and swallow blood.


    As soon as he read this, Tang Jun was so angry that his eyes turned black and his teeth began to bite.


    The anger gathered on him for a moment and then dissipated.


    Tang Jun turned around and saluted luoshanhe: "now it seems that our xuanyuemen disciples are the first to make mistakes. These disciples have caused trouble to the broken Star building. Please don''t blame the Lord of Luo and the elders of the broken Star building."


    The other party''s attitude changes rapidly, so Chu Yan naturally doesn''t think Tang Jun is honest and admits his mistake.


    "This guy can swallow his anger so quickly. It seems that he is definitely not an ordinary character. Next time I write a letter, it seems that I need to ask Miao ran about the identity of Tang Jun." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "It''s all about the younger generation. It won''t affect the relationship between our two major departments." Luoshanhe waved his hand impolitely.


    In an instant, Chu Yan didn''t dare to confirm whether Luoshan River gave him a look of approval.


    The other party''s Dala put all the mistakes on Zhao Tong and others. It''s self-evident that he was protecting Chu Yan. Tang Jun bowed his head and gritted his teeth. He could only swallow this tone.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Jun said in a calm voice as much as possible: "since Lord Luo doesn''t care, can I take them back now?"


    Before Tang Jun''s voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly coughed. He didn''t know when he had a white handkerchief in his hand and covered his mouth with it.


    When he took the handkerchief away, the bright red blood on the white handkerchief was very conspicuous.


    Chu Yan looked at the pool of blood and said to himself with a miserable smile: "Alas, this time I suffered a disaster without any pretense and suffered serious internal injury. I don''t know if I will have the chance to represent the broken Star Tower to participate in the national religion election next year. That''s my biggest wish since I was born


    With a long sigh, Chu Yan made Tang Jun, Zhao Tong, Bao Jinfeng, Gong Xiaohua, and others, shocked by his thick face and black heart, so that their chin would hit their feet.


    What he meant by this was that he was implying xuanyuemen to crush Xinglou and use such despicable means to prevent them from performing in next year''s national religion election.


    If this matter spreads out, it will definitely be a heavy blow to xuanyuemen''s reputation.


    Among the six major branches of yunaojiang state, broken Star building has the lowest combat power.


    Under such circumstances, you xuanyuemen have to plot against his disciples in such an obscene way. What''s your face!


    Even if you look for it, you have to find a sect that can threaten you in the national religion election. What do you mean by looking for a soft persimmon?


    For a moment, he understood the hidden meaning in Chu Yan''s words. Tang Jun was so surprised that he almost fainted on the spot.


    If this matter is not handled properly, his future in xuanyuemen may also be suppressed!


    Tang Jun now chopped Chu Yan''s heart, but under the balance, he forced out a smile even worse than crying: "younger martial brother Chu was wronged this time, but I almost forgot. Here''s a gift, even if it''s a little compensation from xuanyue gate for younger martial brother Chu."

 Chapter 304

    Tang Jun took out a simple wooden box from the storage bag. After opening it, Chu Yan saw that in the box was a ginseng as thick as an adult''s arm.


    Tang Jun said painfully: "this is a 120 year old Purple Dragon King ginseng. It has good effect on promoting blood circulation, promoting muscle production and nourishing the internal organs. Now I''ll give it to you..."


    He wanted to say, "I''ll give you some roots.".


    After all, it''s a panacea for hundreds of years. It''s already a very good gift.


    Tang Jun himself took only three roots a month at most.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Yan''s action was a hundred times faster than he thought!


    Before he finished his words, Chu Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed the whole wooden box. Without waiting for Tang Jun to react, Chu Yan had put the wooden box into his storage bag, saluted and said in a loud voice: "thank you, elder martial brother Tang. With this Purple Dragon King ginseng, my injury will recover soon."


    "I..." Tang Jun Leng for a moment, back to God, suddenly chest sharp ups and downs, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It took him a lot of effort to get this Purple Dragon King ginseng. Originally, he intended to leave it to his body to prepare for the impact on the realm in the future, but now it was snatched away by Chu Yan.


    And now, in full view of the public, there are big people like luoshanhe all around, and there are so many broken Star Building disciples staring at him. If he repents again, I''m afraid he''ll have a bad reputation from now on.


    "I, I..." on Tang Jun''s face, at this time, even if there is the fierce when he first came, his face is out of his wits, even if a fool looks at it, he will feel pitiful.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang. If I can succeed in the future and win glory for the broken Star Building in the national church election, it must be the credit of elder martial brother Tang today!" Chu Yan says aloud again.


    Every word he said at the moment seemed to be a dagger, stabbing Tang Jun''s chest.


    The inner disciple of xuanyue gate, who was in front of everyone at the moment, was so angry that he turned pale. He suddenly spat out a bloody arrow and fell to the ground


    Before Tang Jun fainted, the only thing he remembered was Chu Yan''s artificial surprise, Zhao Tong''s fear, and a group of disciples who rushed to help him.


    "Chu Yan... I will never let you go..." this is the only thought left in Tang Jun''s mind.


    Coldly looking at a group of disciples under the direction of luoshanhe, after helping Tang Jun and Zhao Tong away, Chu Yan suddenly heard a hum from behind.


    He blinked his eyes, quickly turned around, and said with a look of regret: "I''m in trouble for the broken Star building today. I''d like to ask hall leader Luo to punish me."


    Luoshan river suddenly hummed more: "Chuyan, you are retreating. Do you think I won''t punish you?"


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan honestly replied, "although the immortal road that the disciples have taken is fearless, what they are not afraid of is power, not arrogance. This time, although the disciple obeyed his heart, he was wrong in truth. Just like the last time Lord Luo asked me, there are some things I know I may not be rewarded or even punished for doing, but I will still do them, and this time it is true. "


    Luoshanhe looked at Chu Yan for a moment, then said: "in that case, you will tell me the real facts."


    "I have a plan." As Chu Yan spoke, he took out a memory inscription, "on this inscription, it records the whole process of what happened. If someone in the clan asks, Lord Luo can show the above content."


    After handing over the memory inscription, Chu Yan made a complete statement of the scene at that time without exaggeration or embellishment, which was the objective fact at that time.


    After that, Chu Yan took out Ziyun Dragon King Shen, who had been robbed from Tang Jun, and said, "I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, so I plan to give it to zongmen, who will decide how to deal with it."


    After listening to Chu Yan''s statement, Luoshan river has already understood the whole thing, it really has nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    This is just a misunderstanding caused by jealousy.


    If we really want to say that Chu Yan is wrong, then he is wrong because he is too strong.


    The three disciples of xuanyuemen at the same level were like paper in front of him.


    The question is, how can zongmen dislike their disciples?


    It''s too late to be happy!


    Especially in this matter, Chu Yan had no problem.


    Luoshanhe stares at Chu and says, "put away your careful thinking. Although the broken Star Tower is not the top of the six giants in yunaojiang Kingdom, a hundred year old Ziyun Dragon King ginseng doesn''t need to be snatched from its disciples."


    Chu Yan immediately put away the wooden box with a smile: "thank you for your reward."


    "This time, zongmen will help you, so you don''t have to worry. In Nanyun, no one dares to move the broken Star building." Luoshanhe said faintly, then his tone suddenly became serious, "but don''t forget what you said before. You will win honor for the broken Star Tower in next year''s national church election."


    "Ah?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    At that time, he said that just to annoy Tang Jun, and the effect was not bad.


    At that time, he did not expect that he could take part in the national education election.


    "What? You think I''m kidding? " Luoshanhe glared at him and said, "I can tell you the truth first and take part in the general election of the national religion, at least if the situation is perfect. Although you are now a great success in ningmaijing, don''t put too much pressure on you. At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn this year, the clan will select the apprentices. If you can perform well in the selection, even if it is a great success, the clan will also invest resources in you in the next time, and you will be a great success. "


    Speaking of this, Luoshan River pause for a moment, and then solemnly said: "Chuyan, don''t let the people who look after you down."


    Luoshanhe''s words make Chu Yan''s heart move.


    After pondering for a while, he still asked: "Lord Luo, excuse me, the person you just said" look after me "is..."


    Luoshanhe didn''t seem to want to answer this question. He shook his head and said, "there are only three or four months left before the selection. Although time is not much, but you have 2000 clan contribution points, in addition, the last ranking competition, you also got a lot of rewards


    Luoshanhe patted Chu Yan on the shoulder: "work hard, some things now tell you, it doesn''t work for you, when you reach the realm, the strength is enough, naturally you will understand."


    With that, luoshanhe left behind Chu Yan, who bowed his head to think, and turned to leave.


    However, he just walked a few steps, and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and said, "Ziyun Dragon King ginseng has strong medicinal properties. Most monks take root first, and then refine medicine or soak wine to take it. But you have great blood. You can try to screw it on, and there will be a surprise at that time."


    After this time, Luoshan river did not stop. A moment later, it disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.

 Chapter 305

    "Give it a good twist?"


    Chu Yan kept it in mind.


    When the crowd dispersed, he quickly returned to the courtyard, locked the door, and plunged into the space-time cage.


    That purple Yun Dragon King ginseng since arrived Chu Yan hand, that wants him to hand over again, nature is impossible.


    In order to avoid long dreams, Chu Yan plans to eat it today.


    And luoshanhe obviously held the same mind as Chu Yan. The words when he just left, naturally, were the guidance.


    Open the wooden box, suddenly, a strong fragrance, into the nose of Chu.


    Just breathing a mouthful, Chu Yan felt his body comfortable, and his mouth was full of saliva, as if all of a sudden he had more power to use.


    When the Purple Dragon King ginseng is in Tang Jun''s hands, it must be regarded as a treasure by him. It is not only wrapped with red thread, but also the wooden box containing ginseng. Obviously, it is also a treasure. As long as the medicinal materials are put into it, it can ensure that the medicinal power will not dissipate easily.


    As luoshanhe said before, because the medicine is too powerful, most disciples can''t take it directly. They can only use the method of slow consumption, first break some roots, then make wine, or refine ginseng into pills.


    Tang Jun just took three roots a month ago, so the Purple Dragon King is still very complete.


    So, at this time, it''s cheap.


    Bear in mind the words of luoshanhe, Chu Yan grasped the head and tail of Ziyun Dragon King ginseng and twisted it like a towel.


    In a flash, Chu Yan was surprised to find that a face like pattern appeared on the surface of the Purple Dragon King ginseng.


    I think this ginseng has lived for a hundred years, but it shows signs of becoming sperm.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care. He continued to exert himself. Suddenly, the face on ginseng''s surface became more and more distorted, just like a painful old man.


    A moment later, the face''s mouth opened and a drop of pale golden liquid came out of it.


    Chu Yan catches it in a hurry.


    This drop of pale gold liquid, even has a light haze on the surface.


    And the Purple Dragon King ginseng drops out of this drop of liquid, even the color has become a lot lighter.


    Feeling the strong medicine that dissipated in the liquid, Chu Yin instantly understood: "this is the essence of the Purple Dragon King ginseng".


    This ginseng, although the whole body is a treasure, but any natural resources, there can be no residue.


    The friars refined Tiancai and Dibao into pills, on the one hand to slow down the fierce power of Tiancai and Dibao, on the other hand to remove the residue.


    However, some methods can absorb the essence of Tian Cai Bao without the help of medicine.


    In this way, the essence of Tian Cai Bao can be preserved to the greatest extent.


    What luoshanhe taught Chu Yan was naturally this method.


    At the moment, Chu Yan did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and inhaled this drop of medicine juice into his mouth.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a powerful force of medicine exploding on the tip of his tongue, just like a thousand troops, roaring around.


    In a flash, his face turned red, and his body was shaking, as if he had drunk the old wine.


    "Lord Luo is right. The power of this medicine is only... And only I can bear it..." Chu Yan felt that his tongue was hard and stammered.


    However, he knew that it was only because the drug was too strong, not because of poisoning.


    As long as the drug is absorbed, he can return to normal.


    If I were to be a fellow practitioner at this moment, I''m afraid it would not be Chu Yan''s way. It''s just drunken. Because the body can''t bear the powerful medicine, it''s possible that the blood vessels of the whole body would burst.


    In this space-time cage, it took Chu Yan a day and a night to absorb all the medicinal power of the Purple Dragon King ginseng.


    After absorbing, Chu Yan found that his physical condition had been greatly improved.


    The physical body has become stronger and stronger. Needless to say, more importantly, he has found that his perception of the surrounding environment has been greatly enhanced.


    At this time, even if he closed his eyes, he could see clearly the changes of the surrounding environment within ten steps.


    This kind of clearness is not a simple judgment made by hearing something, but just like he has a third eye, which can "see" more clearly than his usual two eyes.


    At most, the eye can only see the changes above the ground and on the surface of the wall. At the moment, he can even feel the subtle changes below the ground and inside the wall by using his perception.


    For a monk who is good at close combat, the improvement of his perception is extremely important.


    And in the future, even in the dark environment, he doesn''t need to worry any more.


    Eyes can deceive people, but this kind of false perception will never deceive people.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately looked at the Purple Dragon King ginseng in the box.


    Before squeezing, it only squeezed out the essence of this Purple Dragon King''s ginseng, and now there are about three or four of them left.


    When Chu Yan stares at Ziyun Dragon King ginseng, this time he even feels the ginseng tremble, like a person''s fear.


    It also guessed its own fate from Chu Yan''s eyes.


    But Chu Yancai, no matter what he thought, grabbed ginseng and squeezed it hard.


    Creak, the whole root is like a towel, and it is squeezed out of shape.


    A moment later, from the fold, a drop of pale gold was condensed.


    The essence of this gathering is smaller than last time, about 60% of the previous size.


    Chu Yan leaned over and swallowed the drop.


    At this time, the Purple Dragon King ginseng had lost all its brilliance. It was as if it had lost the roots of an old tree moistened by water and soil, and was thrown away by Chu Yan.


    With a bang, the medicine power exploded in Chu Yan''s body again.


    However, with the experience of the last time, Chu Yan started to run the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dafa ahead of time.


    One day later, the range of Chu Yan''s perception increased to about 15 steps.


    The scope of these 15 steps is the clearest area of perception.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that within this range, a fly wiped its paws a few times, and he could clearly draw the trajectory of the mosquito.


    Beyond this range, he can also detect some changes in the environment, but it is not as accurate as within this 15 step range.


    If you can feel all the range, then the range is about 25 to 30 steps.


    But for Chu Yan, what makes him most happy is not only the improvement of his perception, but also the change of his perception, just like a seed.


    In the future, with the improvement of his realm, his perception will become stronger and stronger, just like the seed germination and growth, and finally become a powerful divine consciousness and idea!


    At that time, he doesn''t need to start. A single idea will be enough to make thousands of people fall to the ground!

 Chapter 306

    In the next ten days, Chu Yan didn''t go anywhere. He practiced in the cage of time and space.


    As his body became more tenacious and condensed, his speed of swallowing the spirit stone became faster again.


    Now, in less than 12 hours, one piece can be digested.


    With it comes the rapid growth of aura stored in his body.


    Ten days in the real world, 30 days in the cage of time and space, is equivalent to one month.


    In this month, Chu Yan swallowed 32 pieces of Lingshi.


    Before that, he swallowed 32 spirit stones, but it took nearly 50 days!


    "At this speed, I''m not far away from the perfection of Ning Mai Jing!" Chu Yan is full of confidence.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least seven or eight years for the disciples who are worshipped in the broken Star building to upgrade from congmai realm Yichong Xiaocheng to congmai realm Yichong consummation. It also takes four or five years for those with better talent, such as Li Xiu and others.


    You know, they are not the same as Chu Yan. Behind Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others, they are all backed by powerful families.


    And Chu Yan from beginning to end, in addition to the legacy left by his mother, all on their own.


    According to his estimation, it will take him less than a year to upgrade from a small success to a complete success!


    His mother left him the echo ring and Guixu tower, which is the greatest reliance of Chu Yan!


    Moreover, Chu Yan was full of expectations for the items stored on the next floor of Guixu tower.


    "Before winter comes, I must strive to be promoted to the first level of ningmaijing, and then I will start to attack the second level of ningmaijing and become a disciple of the outside world!"


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he set a goal for himself.


    By this time, it''s early May.


    It''s the third of May.


    Nanyun is the place with the highest temperature in yunao Xinjiang.


    When ordinary people in Beiyun still have to wear long clothes, Nanyun area is already like midsummer. Every day is as hot as heat, and the sun rises very early and sets very late.


    It seems to be an ordinary day. Chen Xiaotian is carrying a basket full of mountain goods, taking advantage of the sunset, walking on his way home.


    Chen Xiaotian, who lives in Jianghe village at the foot of the mountain, is an ordinary mountain dweller who lives by picking mountain goods and selling them to businessmen.


    After working hard all day, he was hungry now. As soon as he thought that he could have delicious food at home, he could not help but quicken his pace.


    From afar, the memorial archway engraved with the word "Jianghe village" can be seen clearly.


    But what makes Chen Xiaotian feel strange is that at this time of the day, from this direction, you can see the curl of cooking smoke from every household in the village.


    Not only that, the big dogs kept by every family in the village should also be accompanied by the laughter and noise of children.


    Today, none of that.


    The village was so quiet and strange that Chen Xiaotian felt a little uneasy.


    He quickened his pace and made for the entrance of the village.


    Soon after, he saw a body beside the archway at the entrance of the village.


    Half the body, to be exact.


    From the dead man''s face, Chen Xiaotian recognized that he was the stupid son of the village head.


    The fool has nothing to do every day. He squats at the entrance of the village and stares at his daughters-in-law. He laughs. When he sees Chen Xiaotian coming back at this time of day, the fool will say hello to him. Sometimes the fool is in a good mood and will share one or two wild fruits with Chen Xiaotian.


    But today, the fool who squats here on weekdays has become half a corpse.


    The lower part of the body has disappeared, blood in the rest of the upper body, dragging out a long trail of terror.


    Obviously, after losing his lower body, the fool crawled all the way here, and then there was no breath.


    The wounds on the fool''s waist were uneven, as if torn open by some fierce beast. His intestines were exposed, mixed with dried up blood, and spread on the ground.


    Chen Xiaotian''s head is blank. He looks at the fool''s body for a moment. Suddenly, his stomach moves violently.


    He couldn''t control it any more. He ran to one side and spat.


    Chen Xiaotian''s stomach has been empty for a long time. What he spits out at the moment is the acid water in his stomach. But even so, when he thinks of the tragedy of a fool, he can''t stop vomiting. It seems that he wants to spit out his stomach.


    After a long time, Chen Xiaotian stopped vomiting.


    He stumbled towards the village.


    He was not a fool. When he saw the first corpse, he contacted the strange silence of the village and realized what might have happened.


    But in Chen Xiaotian''s heart, there is still a fluke.


    He wants his family to be OK.


    He turned a blind eye to the broken roads and collapsed houses in the village.


    The strong blood in the air could not stop him from moving forward.


    All the way to his own house, Chen Xiaotian has been silly.


    Just built less than two months of housing, as if it was bombarded by shells in general, collapsed more than half.


    Adobe and stones were scattered all over the ground.


    The old mother''s head was only half, lying on the broken wall, and her back was cut open by a sharp blade, so her spine was arched out.


    When Chen Xiaotian saw her virtuous wife who had been married for less than a year, she had only one arm left.


    Because Chen Xiaotian remembers that on the inside of his wife''s arm, there is a nail size birthmark that looks like a little rabbit.


    The night before, Chen Xiaotian also poked the birthmark with his finger with a smile.


    Today, the owner of this arm is left with this cold arm lying in front of Chen Xiaotian.


    "What''s the matter?" The huge stimulation made Chen Xiaotian forget the pain for a moment.


    He looked around.


    The whole village is in complete disrepair.


    If the robbers slaughtered the village, they would kill people and set fire to rob food at most. But there was no fire at the scene, and there was no shortage of food, gold and silver. It was just that all the people in the village died and all the houses were damaged to varying degrees.


    And Chen Xiaotian knows that less than 30 li away from here, there is a sub altar of broken Star Tower.


    With the protection of the broken Star building, there have been no robbers in this area for a long time.


    "Who... Who did it..." Chen Xiaotian''s eyes were empty and murmured to himself.


    At this time, there was a clatter from the broken house behind him.


    Chen Xiaotian turns around and suddenly sees a figure, making a click sound, and slowly comes out of the dark corner.


    When the shadow appeared in front of his eyes, Chen Xiaotian''s eyes were suddenly wide open, his pupils contracted violently, his back was cold, his hair was up, and his spine was straight to the back of his head from bottom to top, as if there was a crackling sound coming from the current.


    "You, who are you?" A moment later, in the dead village, Chen Xiaotian''s voice changed from fear to tone.

 Chapter 307

    Standing in front of Chen Xiaotian is a monkey headed monster.


    The monkey''s head was as big as a washbasin. The mouth opened and closed, and there was a sound like chewing bones.


    Blood trickled down his chin.


    "Demon, monster"


    This horrible scene makes Chen Xiaotian''s blood coagulate, his hands and feet are cold, and his eyes are full of fear.


    This monster at the moment a pair of eyes looking at it, from each other''s eyes, Chen Xiaotian can clearly feel bloodthirsty and greedy.


    At the same time, the sound of rustling came from behind the ruins.


    In the seemingly quiet Jianghe village, it seems that there are still a large number of monsters.


    At the moment, these monsters are attracted by Chen Xiaotian.


    "Monsters, monsters attacked the village... Monsters killed my family, and the villagers of the village..."


    Chen Xiaotian feels his scalp is exploding at the moment.


    But the more so, the more sober his mind was.


    "I can''t die, I want revenge, I want to pass this news to the sub altar of broken Star Building... I can''t die... I absolutely can''t die, I want to revenge for my parents, I want to revenge for my wife! I can''t die in the mouth of a monster


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaotian''s whole body was shocked, and his Qi and blood began to surge again.


    His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Clearly just a mortal, but now in the face of this group of powerful monsters, Chen Xiaotian is no longer afraid, no longer humble.


    It seems to feel Chen Xiaotian''s change. The monkey head and the sheep''s body monster flashed a fierce light in his eyes. With a loud roar, he rushed towards him.


    Chen Xiaotian had already prepared to throw the firewood on his back into the mouth of the monster, and then ran to the village with all his strength.


    With a slap, the monster''s mouth suddenly opened, and it bit a bundle of firewood to pieces, and large pieces of sawdust flew around.


    The terrible voice behind him made Chen Xiaotian feel that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    But he didn''t dare to look back.


    He was afraid that if he turned around, he would be like his family and the people in the village, and would be eaten by monsters.


    Chen Xiaotian ran desperately. Several times, he even felt that the monster was behind him, and the distance was less than a hair.


    He could even smell the stench of the monster''s mouth.


    But when Chen Xiaotian ran out of the village, the monster didn''t catch up.


    In the meantime, he plucked up his courage and looked back.


    This one, almost did not frighten him to fall to the ground.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, there are at least ten monsters in the village, just like poking ghosts.


    Chen Xiaotian was frightened when he thought that he had just been in such an environment.


    Although he was very strange, no matter those monsters or those who had just chased him, he didn''t chase them after he ran out of the village, but at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it carefully.


    For the rest of his life, he just took two breaths and went to the direction of the broken Star Tower.


    He''s going to get through the news, he''s going to get revenge!


    That night, the broken star floor sub altar learned the news of the monster Tu village.


    After the disciples sent to Jianghe village to explore, the broken Star Tower sub altar vibrated.


    On this day, news came from many places in Nanyun that the village was besieged by monsters.


    One of the important tasks of the clan is to protect the safety of the party.


    So it''s the clan''s responsibility to eradicate these monsters.


    In just a few days, the news spread in Nanyun.


    At this time, no one has seen that behind the group of Tu village monsters, there are several looming figures, like chess players, controlling the overall situation.


    Three days later, Chu Yan met Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing who came together.


    When they saw Chu Yan, their eyes were bright.


    They can obviously feel that it has not been seen for ten days, and Chu Yan has changed again.


    Needless to say, they also know that this change naturally comes from the promotion of Chu Yan.


    In fact, it is true that the benefit of the Purple Dragon King ginseng to Chu Yan is far more than the perception.


    You know, the Centennial ginseng is a treasure for all the disciples of ningmaijing triple. Its effect can be imagined.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood in front of several people, although it just seemed very common to stand, but it gave people a sense of invisible authority.


    Unconsciously, all of them took Chu Yan as the center, and obviously subconsciously regarded him as the leader of a small group.


    Hearing the reason why people came to find themselves, Chu Yan frowned: "the monster slaughters the village? The broken Star building has its own altar everywhere. Besides the broken Star building, there are other sects and sects in Nanyun area. Those sects and sects don''t have to sit back and ignore. They even let monsters slaughter several villages and even attack the city? "


    "No one thought of that." Su Jianyuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "this time, the elders of the clan feel strange. However, they have sent people to explore it. They say that it may be the breeding season of the demons, so this kind of thing will happen. In the past, the demons dare not easily enter the area protected by the clan."


    Chu Yan felt vaguely in his heart that this time the monster slaughtered the village had something to do with the animal tide he saw in Suyin Valley last time.


    At that time, when he was fighting with the monster in front of changmen pass, Chu Yan seemed to hear the sound of flute.


    But at that time, he was engrossed in fighting with demons and beasts, between life and death, so he was not sure whether he had heard correctly or not, and whether he regarded the wind as the sound of flute.


    If it is the sound of the flute, then the sudden animal tide in the valley of Suyin and the abnormal behavior of monsters in recent days are worth considering.


    However, it is a pity that the people of Chu speak lightly now. Even if they say it, no one will pay attention to it.


    So Chu Yan''s attention was put on Su Jianyuan''s intention again.


    "The clan asked the apprentices to kill the monsters?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    "Yes, it''s a golden opportunity." Su Jianyuan said excitedly, "if you think about it, we apprentices can earn seven or eight points of sect contribution only by working hard in a month, and five of them will be deducted by the sect. When we get there, we will have more than one, two or three points.


    This time, if you just go to kill the monster, you can get the sect''s contribution points. Other things, such as the fur and bones of the monster, are all your personal gains, and the sect doesn''t care.


    Younger martial brother Chu, do you think this is a good chance to make a fortune


    Jiang panmeng was beside him, and at the moment he also helped him to say, "younger martial brother Chu, you haven''t been out these days, so I don''t know. Many apprentices have actually started two days ago, such as elder martial brother Li and younger martial brother Feng Xinfeng. Now they are estimated to have made gains."

 Chapter 308

    After su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng''s explanation, Chu Yan understood the whole story.


    After learning the news of the monster slaughtering village, the broken Star building immediately sent the deacon of zongmen to suppress it.


    Only one day later, the monster slaughtering village and siege were effectively contained.


    However, because the scope of the monster siege is relatively large and scattered, if you send the deacons or high-level disciples of the broken Star Tower, it would be a bit of a fuss.


    In addition, things have been controlled, so the broken Star building simply gave the task of eradicating the remaining demons to the apprentices in the clan.


    The rest are mainly wild animals and wild animals.


    The beast is equivalent to the warrior in the real martial arts realm, and the wild beast is equivalent to the monk in the Ning Mai realm.


    The powerful wild animals have been eradicated by the deacon of the broken Star building. The strength of the remaining wild animals is almost the same as that of the apprentices.


    In this way, the apprentices can get the chance of actual combat when they go to eradicate the monsters.


    In this mission, the broken Star building is also very generous. As long as you kill one wild beast, you can get a sect contribution point. As for wild animals, you need to kill five to get a sect contribution point.


    If you kill a wild beast, you can get a sect contribution point, and the corpse of the monster is decided by the disciples themselves.


    In this way, the profit of killing a wild animal is far more than the contribution point of a clan.


    This is much more appropriate than working hard every month to do those ordinary tasks, and finally getting a few points to talk about.


    So after the mission was released, many apprentices had already rushed to the site.


    After all, the number of wild animals is limited, and the competition that the disciples of broken Star building face is not only from the same clan, but also from other clans of Nanyun. Once there are more people, they will inevitably face the situation of more monks and less flesh. So the earlier they go, the less competition they will face and the higher their income will be.


    Because of this, after learning about this task, Su Jianyuan and others immediately contacted, and then came to find Chu Yan.


    "Yes, but --" Chu Yan looked around at the three people in front of him.


    Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing, including Chu Yan himself, are among the top ten in the latest Lingtu ranking competition.


    According to their personal strength, anyone who goes alone will not encounter danger.


    But Su Jianyuan and his disciples not only united, but also joined Chu Yan, which means that what they are plotting is definitely not to kill three or four wild animals as ordinary disciples do, and then they can complete the task.


    "If the four of us go together, we must have a big plan." Chu Yan said.


    "I knew that younger martial brother Chu could guess it all at once." Su Jianyuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you''re right. If the four of us are together, it''s too wasteful to search for wild animals and run into luck like other disciples. It''s better to act alone. I mean, since the four of us are together, we can go directly to the place where the wild animals gather and kill ten or twenty animals at a time. In this way, we don''t need to spend unnecessary time on the road, and our efficiency will be much higher than others. "


    Chu Yan nodded, Su Jianyuan''s idea coincided with him, but he asked another question: "how do you know where there are wild animals gathering?"


    "I''m going to ask younger martial sister Jiang." Su Jianyuan smiles mysteriously.


    She took out a picture.


    Chu Yan saw that this is a map of the southern region of yunao Xinjiang.


    At this time, many symbols and circles have been marked on the map.


    In the past, Chu Yan led the army to fight. He didn''t know how many military maps he had read, and even mapped them himself. So at this moment, he could see that what was marked on the map was exactly the time and place where the wild animals appeared in each area.


    In this way, according to the location of the village on the map and the speed of the wild animals, we can roughly infer the possible range of the wild animals.


    At that time, they go directly to that area, so they don''t have to move forward like other disciples.


    Since Su Jianyuan and others are so well prepared, Chu Yan also plans to go through some actual combat to test his own strength, so he doesn''t talk nonsense any more and agrees immediately.


    However, before departure, Chu Yan still needs to be prepared.


    So Su Jianyuan and Chu Yan agreed that they would meet in front of the Mountain Gate in the afternoon, and Chu Yan had three hours to prepare.


    After seeing off Su Jianyuan and others, Chu Yan immediately goes to the task pavilion to pick up the task, and then goes to Xingluo Pavilion without stopping.


    Before Chu Yan exchanged goods in Xingluo Pavilion, he only spent dozens of zongmen contribution points.


    But this time, he spent a lot of money. He spent 500 points of zongmen contribution points to exchange various materials and equipment for this trip.


    Because Chu Yan is very clear, as Su Jianyuan said before, this time they are facing not only the wild animals, but also the competition from the same clan and other disciples.


    Because of the existence of rules, the previous duels in the clan were not enough to show the cruelty of the world of friars.


    This time, it is the first time for Chu Yan to compete with other monks for resources. The law of the jungle will be shown mercilessly in front of Chu Yan.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may even lose your life.


    After all, in that kind of environment, there was no deacon of the clan to guard. Once he found something wrong, he would help.


    Chu Yan is a person who will prepare for the worst situation, so when the 500 point sect contribution point is smashed out, the disciples on duty who are in charge of the reception are silly, but Chu Yan still thinks it is not enough, and then he adds the materials worth 100 sect contribution points.


    Since then, in order to get in touch with the jungle rules of the friars world for the first time, Chu Yan spent 600 zongmen contribution points to prepare.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yan and Su Jianyuan met, and then went to Jianghe village, the first place where this monster slaughtering took place.


    It takes at least 15 days to get to Jianghe village from the broken Star building, even if all the people are on foot.


    But this time, Su Jianyuan and others had already prepared to enter the city first, and then, as a disciple of the broken Star building, he paid for the Lingshi to go through the transmission array between the cities.


    In this way, after saving most of the time, they came to Jianghe village six days later.


    As a matter of fact, the place where the monster slaughtering took place is at least ten days away from the broken Star building. Compared with Jianghe village, it is relatively close.


    Just imagine, this is also very normal, unless which monster brain is bad, will run to the broken Star Building under the eyelids of evil.


    And if that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not the turn for the monster to run to the gate of the broken Star Building and be killed early.

 Chapter 309

    Ten days had just passed since the monster slaughtered the whole Jianghe village.


    Looking at the ruins, Chu Yan and others were silent.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden monster, the village should be surrounded by traffic, men farming and women weaving, and children playing.


    But now, weeds have grown on both sides of the path, and there is silence all around. Even after so many days, there is still a oppressive smell of blood in the air.


    "This is the first village where the monster was slaughtered. At that time, the source of the news from Fentan was the only survivor in this village." Jiang pan Meng said, "it''s just because this is the first village where monsters were slaughtered. Many disciples will ignore it when they investigate, because many people think that after such a long time, there must be no monsters here."


    Jiang panmeng is responsible for the choice of the route of the people this time. She turns around and looks at the people: "but in fact, there are traces of wild animals passing here not long ago, so from now on, we should be very careful."


    "Well." They all nodded, then scattered around, looking for the traces of monsters.


    The four people are not far away from each other. In this way, once something is found or attacked, the others can rush to the rescue as soon as possible.


    As they spread, Chu Yan glanced at Shen Qing.


    On the way here, for six days, Shen Qing almost didn''t speak, just followed the crowd silently.


    But Chu Yan can clearly feel that Shen Qing''s eyes always fall on him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Whenever he looked at each other, Shen Qing would move her eyes away, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chu Yan sometimes can''t help wondering why Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng find Shen Qing.


    When thinking about this in the heart, Chu Yan''s eyes are also scanning around quickly.


    The seemingly worthless traces around him are now reorganized in his brain through Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The scene of the village was soon repeated in Chu Yan''s mind.


    At this time, Shen Qing walked for a moment and came to a fairly intact house.


    The house has two floors and is also the tallest building in Jianghe village. Although it is missing a corner, it has not collapsed and remains the original appearance.


    At the moment, the sun does not shine into the room, it seems dark inside, a little bad smell came out, I do not know if it is putrid.


    Shen Qing stops and looks at Chu Yan from the corner of her eyes to see what the other party is doing.


    But in the moment of her distraction, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis surged into her heart.


    In a twinkling, Shen Qing felt her hair standing up all over her body. She subconsciously looked at the source of the danger.


    In the damaged house, I don''t know when a blood red eye appeared.


    The eyes were the size of an adult''s fist. At the moment, the pupils contracted violently and were as red as blood, staring at her.


    The hatred and resentment in the eyes are enough to frighten people to death.


    Shen Qing was caught off guard, and she was startled. Her legs and hands could not move for a moment.


    Just at this time, bang, the mud wall in front of her exploded, and a huge black shadow with a strong smell burst out of the wall and rushed towards her.


    Shen Qing saw a bloody mouth biting towards her, and her body was out of control at the moment. She couldn''t move as if she had been filled with lead. Suddenly, a feeling of despair rose in her heart.


    Seeing that the mouth was getting closer to her, the light around her became dim at this moment. Shen Qing closed her eyes and decided to die.


    But at this time, a roar, like a shell in the air, came from her ear.


    "Be careful!"


    A familiar low drink, the next moment, is the sound of heavy fist to break the air.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, a hot breath is coming. Shen Qing opens her eyes and suddenly sees a terrifying and ferocious monster. She stares at herself with her eyes closed.


    The monster''s head is less than the width of a hand from her face.


    At the moment, the monster''s head was pierced by Chu Yan.


    In the hissing voice, the hot blood was mixed with the thick brain. At this time, it also shot out from the monster''s head along Chu Yan''s arm.


    Take out the arm, slightly a swing, Chu Yan will arm blood swing clean, and then look to Shen Qing: "OK?"


    Shen Qing lowered her head and was silent for a moment. She said softly, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, who heard the news, also came.


    Su Jianyuan''s eyes brightened when he saw the corpse of a monster still bubbling with blood on the ground


    But what surprised him was not the level of the wild beast, but the power of Chu Yan''s fist.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, when we were competing in the ranking competition a few days ago, it seems that you don''t have the power to blow up the monster''s head yet?" Su Jianyuan looked up and down at Chu Yan with a smile. "I heard that you taught some xuanyue disciples before, and it seems that you have gained a lot of benefits."


    Su Jianyuan''s guess is right. At that time, the benefits of Chu Yan were not only Tang Jun''s Purple Dragon King ginseng.


    The storage bags on Zhao Tong''s three men were also buckled by Chu Yan.


    Chu speech at the moment smile not language, around three people also all when he acquiesced.


    "According to the requirements of the task, if the wild beast, just take back the demon nucleus in its brain." Su Jianyuan said.


    The demon and beast clan, when they reach the level of wild beast, will condense the demon nucleus in the brain, which is similar to that when the monk reaches the pulse coagulation state, the meridians will condense in the body.


    It''s just that the demon core is a physical object, which can be dug out, but the meridians can''t.


    In the mission of the broken Star building, the demon core is the certificate to kill the wild beast. As for the beast, it can''t gather the demon core, so it can only cut off the head as the certificate.


    However, taking out the demon core of the wild beast as a certificate, rather than cutting off the head, is also to ensure the integrity of the demon carcass.


    After all, the fur of some monsters is the material for making sharp weapons. The more complete it is, the more plastic it will be.


    Although this wild beast was attracted by Shen Qing, it was killed by Chu Yan alone, so people would not fight with Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan dug out the demon core from the monster''s head and stuffed the whole body into the storage bag, Jiang panmeng looked around and said, "this wild animal, monkey faced sheep, is obviously a broken tooth ape, and the broken tooth ape never acts alone. Generally, it''s at least a group or at least ten collective activities, so there must be other broken tooth apes nearby. Be careful."


    As if to confirm Jiang panmeng''s words, she had just finished. Suddenly, in the ruins and dilapidated houses around her, there was a small sound of ticking, accompanied by the sound of sobbing.


    The sound came with the wind, which made people not know the specific location, just like a ghost crying. Even in broad daylight, it still made people''s hair stand up.

 Chapter 310

    "Broken tooth ape!"


    Jiang panmeng exclaimed.


    It was obvious that the clattering sound of the ape''s hooves on the ground


    Judging from the sound, there are more than ten of them.


    Chu Yan and others were close to each other, each looking in the same direction.


    A moment later, behind the broken wall, the broken roof, slowly appeared a tall shadow.


    Like those who were blasted by Chu Yan before, these broken tooth apes have monkey''s head and sheep''s body. They stare at people with huge eyes.


    That kind of eyes, like starving ghosts staring at food in general, people shudder.


    "One, two, three, four -" Chu Yan looked around for a week and said, "a total of twelve, here comes the one who sent the sect to contribute."


    It may be troublesome for ordinary practitioners of pulse setting, especially when they appear in groups, and the killing power is amazing.


    But Chu Yan, they are all disciples of the sect. In the same level, the disciples of the sect are the strongest!


    Moreover, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng are the perfect realms of Ningmai. Before that, they already have rich experience in hunting monsters.


    So at the moment, they don''t feel afraid and nervous when they see these broken tooth apes. On the contrary, they are excited to meet such a group of wild animals at one time when they just come here.


    You know, a broken tooth ape is a sect contribution point!


    It''s not obvious that they are in danger at the moment.


    Eyes greedily staring at Chu Yan and others, finally, in a broken tooth ape can''t restrain the roar, the broken tooth ape around, all rushed forward.


    "Kill


    Su Jianyuan roared and rushed out first.


    The ice and fire double swords suddenly cross in the air and tear.


    Shua, the red and blue awn of the sword turned into a whistling spiral. With a bang, the belly of the ape was punctured.


    The broken tooth ape flew out upside down. On the ugly monkey''s face, he showed a confused look. Obviously, he didn''t understand how a big hole suddenly appeared in his belly.


    Jiang panmeng''s jiutianfeng dance body method is applied. Originally she was dressed in red, but now she looks like a dancing Phoenix.


    In a flash, she was between the two broken teeth.


    The earrings flash slightly, and Jiang panmeng comes out with a sword.


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    In the air, came a concussion, and then dissipated silent.


    The next moment, the two still forward of the broken tooth ape, from the waist split in two.


    Their lower bodies smashed on the ground, splashing large pieces of plasma.


    And their upper body, because of inertia, rushed forward for a distance, and then fell to the ground.


    Intestines and other internal organs, mixed with blood, steaming, dripping all over the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a shadow over him.


    He turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he took a breath.


    In the previous Lingtu ranking contest, Chu Yan saw Shen Qing fight with others.


    At that time, Shen Qing was always fighting with people by her body and fist, and never used a weapon.


    Her combat style makes it easy for people to think that she is a body refiner, and her body is the most powerful weapon.


    Even for a period of time, Chu Yan thought so.


    This time, Chu Yan saw Shen Qing''s weapon - it was a huge axe with a short handle as big as a wheel!


    The handle of the huge axe is only about two feet, but the axe is as big as the wheel of a carriage.


    Wave up, tiger makes wind, just that momentum, let Chu Yan eyelid son straight jump.


    Shen Qing, a beautiful woman with slim figure and delicate appearance, is the most suitable one to use a sword.


    Who would have thought that what she used was this kind of big killer with rough style!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the axe stands up, it will be almost as high as Shen Qing.


    It''s not only Chu Yan, but Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng turn their heads at the moment. When they see this scene, they can''t help but open their mouths and look very surprised.


    With a bang, Shen Qing waves a huge axe. Suddenly, it seems to stir up thunder and fire, and there is a deafening roar.


    She didn''t even have to chop. She swept with this huge axe. Suddenly, the ape that rushed to her was just like a fly.


    And the bones of the ape''s whole body were also broken in a flash, and the muscles and muscles were rotten into flesh mud. The mouth, nose, ears and eyes were spurting blood arrows.


    Bang, by the time the ape broke through a wall and fell to the ground, he was dead.


    Shen Qing''s face now looks puzzled. Looking at the huge axe in her hand, and the ape flying out for ten feet, she seems to be wondering, how could the wild beast, who had just scared herself to death, be so weak?


    At the same time, Chu Yan, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They only felt that Shen Qing looked soft and weak. The power seemed to be a little exaggerated.


    Turning his head, he saw the ape rushing towards him. Chu Yan gave a sneer, and the soul lock gun trembled in his hand. In a flash, it turned into a flash of lightning, shot into the ape''s mouth, crushed his opponent''s internal organs, and then came out of his opponent''s back belt with a cloud of blood mist.


    Chu Yan''s body then moved, seven stars disordered wind step out, shrink into inch, instantly across the broken tooth ape, a palm on the head of another broken tooth ape.


    It was too late for the ape to sob, so his head was patted into a rotten tofu by Chu Yan, and his upper body fell directly into the ground, and there was no breath.


    It didn''t take long for twelve broken tooth apes to be killed cleanly by four people.


    Finally, counting the one killed by Chu Yan before, he killed four broken tooth apes this time.


    Shen Qing casually waved a few big axes, and even didn''t move much, so she killed three broken tooth apes.


    Jiang pan Meng''s body method is exquisite, so she killed most of them this time. Five of them died under her sword.


    But Su Jianyuan seems a little pitiful.


    He was the first to rush out, but with bad luck, there was no other direction except the broken tooth ape that was pierced by him.


    So in the end, Su Jianyuan killed only one head.


    However, this is the first day for all the people to kill. There are more opportunities for hunting in the future, so even if the killing is less this time, there is nothing to lose.


    On the contrary, Su Jianyuan''s attention was completely attracted by Shen Qing''s axe.


    He borrowed it from Shen Qing and tried to mention it.


    When he started, Su Jianyuan was startled.


    The axe was much heavier than he thought.


    After asking, Su Jianyuan was even more surprised: "two thousand six hundred jin? Have you ever engraved any inscriptions? "


    Hearing this weight, Chu Yan couldn''t help looking sideways.


    The soul lock gun he used had heavy weapon inscriptions. Later, it was made of other materials. It weighed only 1200 Jin.


    It''s more than ten times heavier than the weapons used by other monks.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Qing''s sharp weapon was more than twice that of the soul lock gun!


    Su Jianyuan was still surprised. At this time, Chu Yan glanced at several figures in the distance, and immediately said in a deep voice, "someone''s coming!"

 Chapter 311

    In the middle of the movie, they came to a place more than ten feet away from the crowd and stopped.


    Seeing the other party''s service, Jiang panmeng''s face suddenly changed: "jiushengmen!"


    Hearing this name, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    As long as you are a disciple of the broken Star building, there is no one who doesn''t know the nine holy gates.


    The reason for this is naturally the entanglement between the broken Star Building and the nine holy gates.


    Now, the six giants of yunaojiang are determined after a long competition.


    And this nine holy gate was the direct competitor of broken Star Building in those years.


    During that period, some of the disciples, deacons and even elders of the two sects fell into each other''s hands.


    Unfortunately, jiushengmen is the loser.


    In the end, as the winner, the broken Star building became the first-class sect in the state of yunaojiang, while jiushengmen, because of the damage to its vitality in the competition, can only rank at the back of the second-class sect in the state of yunaojiang.


    This kind of hatred comes from the heart. It will not become shallow because of the continuation of generations. On the contrary, it will become more and more unforgettable because of the passage of time.


    Because of this, the disciples from generation to generation of jiushengmen are full of strong hatred for the broken Star building.


    This kind of hatred doesn''t make the two sects go to war formally. After all, if jiushengmen really does this, they can only face the fate of being destroyed by the clan of the whole yunaojiang kingdom. But in this Nanyun area, as long as jiushengmen''s disciples and suixinglou''s disciples meet, a fight is inevitable. As for the dead, it''s a normal thing.


    At the moment, the disciples of jiushengmen come here. Of course, they can''t just watch the excitement.


    Sure enough, after these disciples came near and found that Chu Yan and others were disciples of the broken Star building, a cold smile suddenly appeared on their faces, and their tone of voice became strange.


    "It turns out that they are the disciples of the broken Star building. Aren''t they su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng who are famous on the list of Lingtu? Did you bring younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to brush the sect''s contribution points?" One of the disciples said.


    He thinks that Chu Yan and Shen Qing are both great achievements of Ning Mai Jing, which is lower than Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, so he thinks that Su and Jiang helped his younger martial brothers and sisters to do the task.


    After all, this kind of thing is not rare in the clan.


    Although the tasks of the sect are strictly stipulated and must be completed by the disciples who receive the tasks independently, those tasks that are far away from the sect are not supervised. Who does them and who can guarantee them?


    Therefore, in the sect, there are often high-level disciples to help low-level disciples complete some difficult tasks.


    "Jazer!" Looking at the disciple of jiushengmen who spoke, Su Jianyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and spewed out two words.


    "Well, you know me. That''s great." This disciple named Jiaze has a tear mole under his left eye. Now as he talks, the tear mole shakes up and down, which is very conspicuous.


    "The first ten apprentices of jiushengmen." Su Jianyuan''s eyes grew colder and colder. He swept to several other people around Jiaze, one by one, and said from his mouth, "Meng Xiuqi just entered the top ten apprentices of jiushengmen not long ago; You Yun, the top five apprentices of jiushengmen never fall out of the list


    As for another tall and thin guy, because his whole body was covered in a black cloak at the moment, Su Jianyuan couldn''t see each other''s appearance, so he couldn''t name him.


    The three names Jia Ze, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun, if they were heard by the disciples of jiushengmen, would be like the disciples of suixinglou hearing Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Feng Xin.


    Because they are the top students of jiushengmen!


    Even compared with Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, the three of them had already killed each other''s clan members.


    At this time, they looked at Chu Yan and others, and made no secret of their thirst for blood.


    Killing the disciples of the broken Star building, although it is impossible for the jiushengmen to reward them openly, for the jiushengmen disciples, as long as they do it, they will get heroic treatment when they go back, and the teacher will give them rich rewards in private.


    This is true of the nine holy gates, and so is the broken Star Tower.


    In fact, the relationship between these two sects has long been the same.


    Seeing Su Jianyuan''s admiration for them and even knowing the latest ranking, Jiaze was surprised, but soon he was covered by moriran''s smile.


    "Since you know so much about us, you don''t need me to say more about your fate." Jiaze sneered repeatedly, "give you a chance to end yourself. As for those broken tooth apes you killed, we will accept them."


    "Are you dreaming?" Jiang panmeng''s eyes burst with cold light. He pointed his sword at Jia Ze and said, "it will be you who will die today."


    At the moment, both sides understand that each other is the best of their own sect''s apprentices. If they can kill each other, it will not only be good for their own fame, but also can deeply hit each other''s potential disciples in the future.


    So this fight is inevitable.


    Jiaze''s eyes moved to Jiang panmeng. His eyes were full of aggression, like wild animals. He looked from Jiang panmeng''s cheek to his neck, chest, abdomen and legs.


    Look at the eyes, as if eager to tear Jiang pan dream''s clothes and skirts apart.


    After watching Jiang panmeng, Jia Ze looks at Shen Qing again.


    His eyes twinkled with a look of astonishment. A moment later, a grim smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he raised his hand to Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing: "it seems that we are lucky this time. You two, I will let you live longer."


    As for why they should live longer, as long as they are not stupid, they will know.


    The other two, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun, also showed the look that men knew.


    "Jazer, if you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Jiang panmeng cried angrily.


    Each other''s eyes look at her, just like a caterpillar general nausea.


    "Dig out my eyes?" With a heavy face, Jiaze sneered, "let''s see who dug out who''s first!"


    Jia Ze is facing Jiang panmeng now, but his figure suddenly shakes in the same place. Before the crowd can react, he rushes to Chu Yan with an incredible speed, points out two fingers, like two iron hooks, and picks at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Boy, take the punishment!" Jazer grinned grimly.


    On the one hand, he chose to attack Chu Yan secretly because Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing are both beautiful women. He still has a role to play. If he is dug out, it would be too bad.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan''s realm was lower than Su Jianyuan''s, which was obviously much better to deal with.


    Therefore, in Jiaze''s view, it''s more appropriate to use the heavy damage to Chu Yan as a breakthrough to attack several people in the broken Star building.


    This boy is the monkey who sent him to make an example to others!

 Chapter 312

    "Sneak attack?"


    At this time, Jiaze saw Chu Yan raise his head and smile at him.


    His face was full of smiles and his eyes were full of ice and snow.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand, Chu Yan speed strange fast, a hold each other out of the two fingers, a fold a pull.


    With a click, the index and middle fingers of Jazer''s right hand were broken by him and pulled from his palm.


    In a flash, the blood shot.


    Jiaze was stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, the bitter pain came from his wound.


    Jaze looked at his right hand with incredible eyes. His heart hit his chest violently, almost breaking his sternum.


    At this time, he felt a strong air flow coming.


    For a moment, it was as if the air around him had been pumped clean, forming a vacuum.


    Jia Ze raised his head and let out a silent shout. In his pupils, he saw only one fist growing bigger and bigger, like a meteorite, to smash him to pieces.


    "I''m going to die!" At this moment, Jiaze''s heart was broken, and his blood seemed to coagulate.


    But suddenly, he felt a big pull on his back.


    All of a sudden, jazee flew back like a shell.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan came with a fist.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar from the place where Jiaze was standing. A large area of air burst open and rolled, forming a violent tide visible to the naked eye, sweeping and shaking around.


    Jia Ze fell back to Meng Xiuqi''s feet, staring at the scene, only felt numb scalp, cheek skin bursts of tingling.


    At the moment, his heart was full of fear.


    If this punch is hit by the other side, won''t it blow your head to pieces?


    When he read this, he was surprised and angry.


    Chu Yan takes back his fist and frowns at the man standing behind Jia Ze.


    This person is the one who has been covering himself under the black cloak.


    Just Chu Yan see clearly, this person in his fist moment, suddenly a wave sleeve.


    Inside his sleeve, he threw out a long chain with hook claws at the front of the chain. He grabbed Jiaze at his waist and pulled him back, saving his opponent''s life.


    Otherwise, Jazer''s brain would be all over the place now.


    "I can rescue jaze at the moment of my hand. This guy is stronger than others!" In Chu Yan''s heart, he immediately made a judgment.


    At the same time, Su Jianyuan and others, looking at the black robed man''s eyes, also showed unprecedented solemnity.


    Although it''s just a fight between lightning and flint, everyone has seen that Jiaze''s strength is lower than that of the black robed man who has not yet revealed his identity.


    Jiaze is already the top student of jiushengmen, but the black robed man is much better than him. Who is this man!


    At this time, Jia Ze took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth. He covered the wound and stood up. He looked at Chu Yan with an extremely venomous look in his eyes: "boy, you''re dead!"


    "How dare you take my pills? You''re done. No one can save you. " Chu Yan looks at each other coldly way.


    "Your elixir?" Jia Ze was stunned, and immediately understood that the other party''s meaning was clearly determined to kill himself, not only to kill himself, but also to take away his storage bag.


    When he understood the meaning, he burst into a rage and was about to drink. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him: "shut up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    The look on Jazer''s face suddenly changed, red and white. He lowered his head and stepped back.


    Not only him, but also Meng Xiuqi and you Yun showed a look of fear.


    The black robed man stepped forward and faced Chu Yan and others.


    Although he did not reveal his identity at the moment, the terrible oppression under the black robe made Chu Yan feel extremely powerful pressure in a moment.


    This kind of feeling is just like the depression of a heavy rain in the evening of summer, which makes people not breathe well.


    "I didn''t expect that such a character appeared among the apprentices of broken Star building. It seems that there might be another one of Li Xiu''s level." The black robed man sneered, and his voice suddenly turned, "but unfortunately, your life will end here today!"


    With that, he tugged at his cloak.


    A dark shadow rose up in the sky. Before Chu Yan and others could see his face clearly, suddenly, they felt a huge crisis coming.


    Like a sharp cold light, straight cut his cheek, to tear his soul in two.


    Chu Yan almost subconsciously raised his hand, lock the soul gun, such as the sea dragon, stabbed out.


    Dang, with the explosion of a large group of Mars, Chu Yan only felt a huge force, which made the soul lock gun hum, which made him almost unstable.


    Almost at the same time, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing were attacked!


    Su Jianyuan''s ice and fire double swords are smashed into a series of flames. Jiang panmeng uses jiutianfeng dance to evade each other''s attack. Shen Qing blocks the huge axe in front of her body, and is directly smashed back seven or eight steps, which narrowly stabilizes her figure.


    At the moment, the man pulled out a long shadow around him and returned to the position he had stood before. He held a machete in his hand and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    This person''s speed and strength, between waving, not only attack four people at the same time, but also suppress four people!


    This kind of strength made Su Jianyuan and others look ugly immediately.


    "Your strength is not an apprentice!" Su Jianyuan''s mouth, difficult to spit out a word.


    Although the other side just waved a knife at will, it almost stopped the flow of Qi and blood in his body. At the moment, he reluctantly opened his mouth and still felt very uncomfortable in his chest.


    "Yes, I am not an apprentice." This person hey ran a smile, "self exposure a door, nine Saint door disciple, Gu bin.". In this way, even if you die, at least you know whose hand it is. "


    "Outside disciple!" Although there was a guess in my heart, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng''s face became more and more ugly with the confirmation of the other party at the moment.


    Although they are congealing pulse state, they are only a line away from congealing pulse state.


    But there is a world of difference in the strength of the realm separated by this line!


    Only the twelve extra meridians from the two sides of Ning Mai realm are enough to crush the one side of Ning Mai realm.


    "Jiushengmen... Why did some disciples come to hunt and kill demons and beasts..." Jiang panmeng was extremely difficult and spat out a word from his mouth.


    The bloodthirsty and murderous spirit from the machete in her opponent''s hand made her feel as if a big stone had been pressed on her chest.


    It seems that he has determined that his strength can easily kill Chu Yan and others. At the moment, Gu bin raises his mouth and shows a mocking smile: "why can''t the outer disciples of jiushengmen come to hunt monsters?"


    His words immediately stunned several people present.

 Chapter 313

    After hearing Gu Bin''s words, Su Jianyuan and others discovered that there was a mistake in their thinking.


    Broken Star Building issued by apprentices to come to hunt monsters task, but also did not stop other levels of disciples to come.


    When other level disciples come, they can also hunt monsters, but they can''t get sect contribution points.


    Moreover, jiushengmen is not a broken Star building. Whether they have issued such a mission or not, both sides say.


    There is no rule that the disciples of Ning Mai Jing can''t come.


    "What... Bad luck!" A moment later, Su Jianyuan, who wanted to understand the key point, clenched his teeth and spat out a sentence.


    Although there are four of them, they are all the top ten in the list of spirituals.


    But the other side also has three people, who are the top ten apprentices of jiushengmen.


    In addition, the remaining Gu bin is the second disciple of Ning Mai Jing.


    At the moment, Su Jianyuan felt a toothache when he thought of the gap between them. The joy of hunting wild animals disappeared.


    It''s Jiang panmeng who has the same idea as him.


    At this time, their faces were not good-looking.


    Shen Qing''s face is expressionless all the year round. It''s not surprising that her eyes are calm at the moment.


    Chu Yan at the moment is equally gloomy a face, don''t know of person see his this facial expression, perhaps still can think he was frightened.


    But if someone who understands Chu Yan is present at the moment, he will understand that the more critical the crisis is, the more calm Chu Yan is. At this time, his brain is rapidly analyzing various ways to escape and even kill each other.


    If you can kill an outside disciple, the reward given by the broken Star building is much more than killing several apprentices. If you say that at this time, you will definitely be regarded as a madman.


    But in fact, that''s what Chu Yan thought.


    Looking at each other, Chu Yan raised a sneer.


    "Well, no more nonsense, you can die." Gu bin looks at Chu Yan and Su Jianyuan.


    Jia Ze covered the wound and pointed to Chu Yan with a venomous look on his face. He said, "elder martial brother Gu, I''ll leave this guy to me. I''ll chop off his fingers and toes one by one to let him feel my pain!"


    "The finger you just pointed at me has been torn off by me." Chu Yan light way.


    Just being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, Jia Ze felt a chill on his back.


    "You''re kidding At this time, Su Jianyuan''s voice rang.


    He straightened his back, took a step forward, and said with his sword, "the broken Star building has never been a disciple who is afraid of death. If you want to kill us, come and have a try. We will make you pay a heavy price."


    "Not bad!" Jiang panmeng, who has experienced the battle of Suyin mountain valley, has been baptized as never before. At the moment, although he knows that he may be in danger, he has no fear in his face and heart. "I''d like to see what you nine holy gates can do!"


    Voice down, eight sharp weapon Phoenix sword, surging out of a frightening red awn, as if the breath of the Phoenix in brewing, in refining.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of backbone." Gu Bin''s eyes flashed a haze, "in that case, I''ll let you know the difference between apprentices and outside disciples! Ghost Head seven Huang chop


    With a buzzing sound, Gu Bin''s machete trembled slightly, and the cold and fierce breath gathered quickly. The air around him seemed to fall below the freezing point in an instant.


    In a flash, Su Jianyuan and others felt chills and penetrated from their own bone marrow.


    "Death Gu bin suddenly a big drink, is about to cut down, will su Jianyuan''s head cut fly.


    Su Jianyuan''s eyes were shining quickly. With his hands raised, the ice and fire swords crossed in front of him, and he was about to cut out the third wind sword at any time.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly a flash, block in front of Su Jianyuan''s body, face Gu bin.


    "Ha! Boy, you are in such a hurry to die! Then I''ll give you a ride! " Gu bin grins grimly and cuts off Chu Yan''s head.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!" Su Jianyuan cried out in a hurry.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan''s wrist trembled. In an instant, four or five arrays shot out at Gu binfei.


    Suddenly, people see Gu Bin''s grim smile solidified in his face.


    His movements, at this moment, even become extremely slow, as if a tortoise crawling, his face full of anger.


    At this time, Jia Ze and others opened their mouths wide and looked surprised, obviously unable to figure out what happened.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang pan Meng''s brain flashed with lightning and exclaimed: "water coagulates!"


    Among the apprentices, Zhou Kai was the best at using water coagulation array.


    "More than that!" Chu Yan smiles and inspires another array.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Chu Yan''s hand, two loud noises suddenly came from the ground. The earth wall rose up and blocked Meng Xiuqi and others who tried to rush.


    "Thick earth array!"


    This time it''s su Jianyuan''s turn to shout.


    These two arrays were used by Zhou Kai when Chu Yan and Zhou Kai were competing. No one thought that Chu Yan should play them at this time.


    "I asked my elder martial brother for a week to help me prepare some array pictures. It was just in case, but it really came in handy." The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth cocked up, his face suddenly sank at the next moment, and he suddenly pressed down with a map in his hand.


    "Eight Wasteland - burning spirit array!"


    No one would have thought that Chu Yan was still carrying this powerful array, and no one would have thought that Chu Yan was so decisive that he could use it as an array to press the bottom of the box.


    Boom!


    The fire poured out like a flood, instantly engulfed Gu bin, who had just torn the Shuicong formation, and Jia Ze, who had broken the earth wall and continued to rush in.


    "Great!" There was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "What''s good? It''s not good at all! Let''s go Without saying a word, Chu Yan grabs Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing with his two hands. At the same time, he greets Su Jianyuan and runs away.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " He was dragged by Chu Yan and ran wildly. Jiang panmeng was still at a loss. He didn''t know why he wanted to run.


    Chu Yan turned his head and quickly explained: "the eight wasteland burning spirit array has great power, but it was made by elder martial brother Zhou. Elder martial brother Zhou has just broken through to the perfection of Ning Mai situation. Do you think his array can kill Ning Mai situation? If the array is really so powerful, no one will practice it. Everyone will learn it! "


    When Chu Yan said this, Jiang panmeng understood immediately.


    The power of an array is related to itself, but at the same time, it is also related to the state of the person who arranges the array.


    In the same array, the power of the high level monks is naturally higher than that of the low level monks.


    As Chu Yan said, this array can stop Gu bin, who is in the state of Ning Mai, but it''s too early to kill him.


    Just now of water congeals a formation, also just obstruct the other party''s several blink of an eye''s Kung Fu just.


    When Chu Yan explained, an angry roar came from the flames.

 Chapter 314

    "Ghost head, nihility chop!"


    In a roar of anger, the center of the fire rises abruptly.


    Rolling knife gas, swept the waves, straight up to the full height of three floors, suddenly a sound explosion, broken open.


    Gu bin, with an angry face, holds a machete, his eyebrows erect, and stands in the same place.


    His side, is the same face of anger, but it seems to be much more than Gu bin embarrassed Jiaze and others.


    Compared with Gu bin, the faces of Jia Ze, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun are stained with a lot of stains. Meng Xiuqi''s hair is even burnt, and you Yun''s trousers are burned out two big holes. At the moment, the breeze blows, which makes him feel cool in his crotch.


    "Bastard of broken Star building!" Gu bin scolded fiercely.


    He thought that with his own realm advantage, the disciples of the broken Star building were not worth mentioning at all.


    Even if there may be a little trouble, there are still the best of these apprentices.


    How can they deal with the disciples of the broken Star building?


    But who would have thought that he was careless and let the other side run like this, and he also hit the other side''s array!


    Although he didn''t suffer any loss, but this kind of elephant was provoked by mole ants anger, but let Gu bin at the moment in the chest flame, hair almost stand up.


    As for Gu bin side several people, at the moment all silent, atmosphere also dare not a mouthful, for fear of touching Gu Bin''s brow.


    "Just for a moment, they can''t run far!" Gu bin gritted his teeth and said, "those disciples of the broken Star building, today I don''t peel and tear them apart. I''ll write their names upside down from now on!"


    With that, he turned and pointed to Meng Xiuqi and you Yun: "you two follow me and go after them!"


    "What about me, elder martial brother Gu?" Jazer asked quickly.


    He is very nervous now. If Gu bin doesn''t let him go, isn''t it his turn to get the harvest from killing the disciples of the broken Star Tower?


    Let''s not talk about the various cultivation resources that may exist in each other. The two little beauties, Jia Ze, don''t want to let go.


    "You? You can take good care of me and prevent them from coming back! " Gu bin didn''t have a good way, "he was broken two fingers by a great disciple, and he had a face to ask you where to go?"


    After Gu bin scolded him, Jia Ze didn''t dare to retort. He bowed his head in shame and anger, and swore in his heart: "don''t let those broken Star Building disciples fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you regret being born in this world!"


    After giving orders, Gu bin leads Meng Xiuqi and you Yun to go out, leaving Jia Ze standing by.


    After waiting for a moment, Gu bin and others didn''t come back. Jia Ze paced back and forth in the same place, thinking more and more anxiously, as if there was a cat scratching in his heart.


    "They won''t have caught up with the four disciples of the broken Star building. They are happy now!"


    "Why was I so impulsive at that time to rush out first?"


    "Hum, it''s the damned disciple of the broken Star Building who attacked me secretly. What''s more, I broke two fingers!"


    "You are lucky that you will die in elder martial brother Gu''s hands this time. If you fall into my hands, I will cut you into pieces and feed you to the dog!"


    At the thought of his two lost fingers, Jia Ze became more and more irritable.


    The weapon he used was a sword with seven sharp weapons.


    At this time, if he broke his index finger and middle finger, he would be unstable and his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Although there is a panacea in the sect, which can regenerate the severed finger, it also needs to pay a great price to get this medicine in exchange for his current state and status.


    What''s more, this kind of medicine for regeneration of severed fingers can only be exchanged after returning to the clan. In other words, this time he came to hunt wild animals and wanted to get rich rewards, but he was totally out of his share.


    Even if he wants to, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun will not give him a chance.


    This year, the image of Chu Yan appeared in Jiaze''s mind. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to frustrate him.


    As he walked, jaze suddenly gave a cry.


    He thought it was a little strange.


    It didn''t seem like this before the ground.


    "Why is the color of the earth here different from that around?" Jazer can''t help but look down.


    Because of the tragedy in Jianghe village, dry blood can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    At this time, there was a strange interruption in the bloodstain under Jiaze''s feet, and the color of the soil was different from that around him, as if it had just been renovated.


    However, it was extremely hidden here. If he hadn''t come here by accident, he would not have found it.


    "Who would be so bored to dig here?" Jazer was just baffled.


    At this time, he heard a very small sound in his ears.


    Jia Ze frowned and listened attentively.


    The sound came from the ground under his feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the heart doubts a, Jia Ze is strange, suddenly, heart a jump, thought of a possibility, suddenly heart a sink, face abrupt change.


    "Is it --"


    Just as he was about to scream, he broke through the ground with one hand like lightning, grabbed his ankle and yanked it down.


    Jiaze was caught off guard. He felt that the force was fierce, just like a flood and a beast. He couldn''t stop it, so he fell into the ground immediately.


    What scares him even more is that the ground under his feet, I don''t know when, has been hollowed out.


    At the moment, the sinking ground, like a monster''s mouth, swallowed him up.


    In the light completely into the dark moment, Jiaze saw Chu Yan suddenly appeared in front of his face.


    "It''s really... You!" In a flash, Jazer understood.


    This guy didn''t go far at all!


    He took advantage of elder martial brother Gu and other people''s efforts to chase him out, lurking underground all the time, seizing the opportunity to launch a fatal blow to himself!


    When he wanted to understand, Jia Ze saw that Chu Yan''s fists were getting closer and bigger, until they filled his whole eyes.


    The last time Gu bin shot, Jia Ze escaped.


    But this time, no one will help him.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Less than a foot deep underground, an amazing blood shower broke out.


    The blood arrows, meat and bone fragments were shot out like the flowers of heaven, and countless blood spots were exploded.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s figure jumped to the ground.


    In his two hands, he held jazee''s body and a blood stained storage bag.


    After looking around to make sure there was no danger, he put the storage bag in his arms, took out a map and put it on the ground, then carefully pressed Jiaze''s body on it.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan felt a little uneasy, and took out a map and put it into Jia Ze''s arms.


    The angle of the body was deliberately adjusted by Chu Yan, so at this time, if you look at it from a distance, you can''t tell whether Jiaze is alive or dead lying on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan sneers, and immediately chases Gu bin and others in the direction they just left.

 Chapter 315

    Chu Yan is in the mountains near Jianghe village while catching up with others.


    Shen Qing is running forward with the fastest speed.


    With her current strength and state, she is sweating and panting slightly at the moment, which can show how much pressure she is facing.


    The last time I experienced the sense of despair that life was gradually squeezed, I was in the process of being pursued by Shen Wufeng.


    As for a small accident that led to his being chased by the Ye family in Changqing Town, there was no special feeling.


    Across a mountain stream two feet wide, Shen Qing stopped and listened.


    Not far behind, there was a click, and there was the sound of a big tree being broken.


    "It''s catching up again, and it''s getting closer and closer." Shen Qing sighed a little.


    At that time, she, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng listened to Chu Yan''s plan and pretended to flee. Then Chu Yan waited for the opportunity to kill the enemy, and the other three fled in three directions.


    In this way, the enemy''s strength can be dispersed, and the chances of survival and even anti killing can be effectively increased.


    However, the possible problem is who Gu bin will pursue.


    Those who are caught up by Gu bin are bound to be the most dangerous.


    Now, what Gu bin is chasing is Shen Qing.


    But different from other people, Gu bin is sure to pursue himself, but Shen Qing''s heart is full of ease.


    The reason is very simple. Gu bin is pursuing himself, so Meng Xiuqi and you Yun must be pursuing Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng.


    Compared with Gu bin, who condenses 24 meridians, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun bring much less pressure.


    Then the possibility of Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng in danger will be relatively low.


    Looking at a figure looming in the mountains not far away, Shen Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    "I was born with misfortune, and now that the bad luck has come to me again, I will still accept it calmly."


    At this moment, Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, looked up and screamed.


    The sound is especially clear in the silent forest.


    Almost at the same time, a figure sprang up on a nearby rock.


    That piece of rock is covered with greasy moss, but Gu bin stands on it, but it is motionless, like walking on the ground.


    "It''s you. I''m lucky." Gu Bin''s eyes swept, and he already judged that Shen Qing was the only one he was pursuing. The other disciples of the broken Star building were not hidden elsewhere.


    "A person still dare to lead me out, it seems that you have made the determination to die, to hold me down and buy time for your companion?" Gu bin sneered.


    When he saw that Shen Qing had only one person, he naturally thought that she had taken the initiative to stay behind.


    And the other three, they''re all running on.


    And Shen Qing''s habit of silence also makes Gu bin feel that the other party is acquiescing.


    At this time, I''m afraid to lend him ten heads. He didn''t expect that Shen Qing was just making a sudden decision.


    As for Chu Yan, he has killed Jiaze and is on his way.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not like Jazer. I''m not interested in women at all."


    Gu Bin''s words clearly show that he can''t leave Shen Qing''s life and kill her as soon as possible.


    Shen Qing snorts coldly and takes out the huge axe.


    "Die! Ghost head, kill


    Gu bin suddenly a big drink, in an instant, his body shape unexpectedly like the dandelion which is blown away by the wind general, scattered countless figures, toward Shen Qing attack and go.


    All of a sudden, endless murders, like the tide, rolled towards Shen Qing, to completely submerge him.


    Shen Qing a Jiao drink, hands holding the axe, like a top general rotation.


    The axe blade turned into an iron wall in an instant. It''s hard to pour water into it!


    Almost at the same time, countless Gu Bin''s shadow was killed.


    Jingle, jingle!


    When the blade is cut on the axe, countless dazzling sparks flash out in an instant.


    Countless Mars made Shen Qing feel trapped in a huge fireball for a moment.


    Every shadow will be annihilated and disappeared immediately.


    And when these shadows disappear, they will send out a howl and cry like a fierce ghost.


    So at this moment, Shen Qing seems to fall into a hell.


    Burning purgatory!


    The wind kept on howling.


    Ordinary people in such an environment, or for a moment, will collapse into madness.


    "You''re done." Jaze sneered.


    His ghost head Qihuang chop is a top-grade martial art at the prefecture level. It is very powerful. The ghost shadow reflected by it even has the effect of some techniques.


    Using this skill, Gu bin didn''t know how many wild animals he had killed and how many opponents he had defeated.


    Once you fall into the hell like the ghost River, no one can escape.


    Madness and death are just the difference between one breath and five breaths.


    Just as Gu bin expected, after a short time, Shen Qing''s iron wall began to shake.


    "Next, I''m going to cut off your head." Gu bin sneered.


    These evil spirits are all pervasive. At the moment, Shen Qing''s defense appears a gap. Then the next step is to die.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the giant axe suddenly stopped, the ghostly shadows all around, like sharks smelling blood, rushed to Shen Qing, and in an instant, drowned her.


    "Ha! You are dead


    Gu bin laughs, jumps up, turns his machete into a sharp drill, and then cuts off Shen Qing in the shadow.


    In his opinion, Shen Qing''s will and mind have been scared mad and silly by ghosts at the moment, and she has absolutely no ability to resist.


    But when pitching was about to cut off Shen Qing''s head, Shen Qing, who was standing still, suddenly raised her head.


    Gu bin and she look at each other, suddenly stunned.


    In each other''s eyes, it seems that there is a god like picking up the stars to get the moon, huff and puff rivers.


    Gu Bin''s mind is shocked, in the hand of the machete, can''t help, slightly a stagnation.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m --" Shen Qing waved her huge axe.


    In a flash, all the light and shade around completed an alternation.


    At the moment, all the evil spirits and ghosts were afraid. They wanted to retreat, but before they had time to move, they were cut off by the waist. In the howling, they turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "How could that be?" Gu bin lost his voice and exclaimed.


    This has never happened before!


    At the same time, the second half of Shen Qing''s unfinished words, such as the thunder, exploded in Gu Bin''s ears.


    "I''m born to be a prison God!"


    A Jiao drink, Shen Qing hands up to 2600 Jin of the axe, with the overwhelming momentum, toward Gu bin swept.


    "Hiss"


    Gu bin can''t help but take a breath.


    The sweeping axe and the strong wind made his soul tremble and produced a rare fear.


    But this emotion, unexpectedly is he at the moment facing a congmai Jing a heavy disciple to produce!

 Chapter 316

    However, this feeling of fear just appeared and dissipated immediately.


    Gu Bin''s heart turned to produce extreme shame and anger.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A drink scolds, Gu bin turns in the hand long knife.


    "Ghost Head seven Huang chop, four no blade dance!"


    In a twinkling, dozens of knives were shining out, as if a peacock were cutting on the axe.


    Jingle, jingle!


    In the sound of a crash of gold and stone, the axe began to move, but in a moment, it flew out like a boat board overturned by the huge waves.


    Shen Qing''s body, out of control, whimpered and fell back.


    At the same time, there was a click on her right shoulder and her joint was pulled out of place by the huge axe.


    Dao Dao Dao light fell on her mercilessly, splashing out large blood lines.


    When Shen Qing fell to the ground, at least five or six wounds appeared on her arms, waist ribs and legs.


    Shen Qing''s body was slightly shaken, and then she managed to stand firm. She covered her shoulder and looked at Gu bin with no expression on her face.


    "The dual power of Ning Mai Jing can''t be shaken by your little mole ant!" Gu bin grinned grimly.


    "Before, I wanted to solve you as soon as possible, and then go after your companions, but now I have changed my mind, I want you to pay ten times, a hundred times the price for your behavior!"


    At the thought of the fear in his heart before, Gu bin is embarrassed and annoyed at the moment.


    Now he has to torture this damned woman to get rid of his hatred.


    As the voice falls, Gu bin waves his machete.


    Shua!


    As soon as Shen Qinggang took a step to the side, the light of the knife followed her like a hunting snake. In an instant, another inch long wound was pulled out on her leg.


    Fresh blood splashes out. Shen Qing''s center of gravity is unstable, and her body tilts and falls to the ground.


    But she didn''t say a word, just gritted her teeth, and immediately stood up again.


    Shua!


    Another Dao light flashed by. This time, it was replaced by Shen Qing, and the blood line shot from the other leg.


    As the dress was torn, her smooth and delicate skin surface, blood slowly penetrated out.


    Shen Qing faltered and almost fell down.


    Gu bin at the moment with an expression of extreme enjoyment, looking at the extremely difficult straight body of Shen Qing


    The more painful and embarrassed Shen Qing was at the moment, the more happy he was in his heart.


    "Zhenyu God is like a body, right? Even if you have a congenital constitution, your present state is far below me. Do you think you can really win me by saving your present state?"


    After cutting Shen Qing to the ground, Gu bin looks at the blood gushing from each other''s abdomen and sneers: "the difference in realm determines who is the star and who is the mole ant. As a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing, it can never be my double opponent of Ning Mai Jing!"


    Look at still struggling to try to stand up Shen Qing, Gu bin stepped forward and kicked it away.


    Shen Qing immediately spurted a stream of blood arrow from her mouth. She hit a big tree and fell to the ground after shaking violently.


    "I can not beat you... But..." Shen Qing''s mouth, said today''s first sentence, "I will never give up..."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Gu bin was furious and raised his machete. "In this case, you are a great mole ant, you should die for me!"


    The voice fell, the knife light waved, like a flash of lightning, rolled toward Shen Qing''s neck.


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a fine awn, subconsciously will force back.


    But the legs just a force, immediately between, severe pain, the body suddenly lost balance, unexpectedly toward the knife light fell in the past.


    Looking at the knife light that is getting closer and closer to her, Shen Qing''s silver teeth clench, and a touch of reluctance appears on her face.


    "Die


    Dang!


    A crisp ring, the sound of a critical blow came, Gu bin just felt as if he had a knife cut on an iron pillar.


    The machete was immediately flicked away, and the wrist and arm were even more sorely shocked, as if the bone marrow would seep out.


    "Who!"


    Gu bin was surprised and angry. He stepped back more than ten steps. Then he stabilized his figure and yelled angrily.


    He is not a fool. Someone must have stopped him just now.


    Looking up, he immediately saw that Chu Yan was supporting Shen Qing who was falling in the blood.


    "You are --" Gu Bin''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and immediately showed a grim smile on his face, "it''s you boy! If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell. Now that you''re here, don''t think about going! "


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him. He helped Shen Qing up and said, "I just heard your howling in the distance. Since elder martial brother Su and elder martial sister Jiang are not in the same direction as you, why do you suffer?"


    "Well?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Gu Bin''s face changed. He seemed to be aware of something. He said sternly, "what did you just say?"


    Chu Yan didn''t seem to hear him at all. He took Shen Qing''s arm and made a sudden effort.


    With a click, because of the sudden pain, Shen Qing''s whole face turned pale, and her whole body was sweating, tense, and even slightly shaking.


    But this time, she was pulled out of the shoulder, rejoined.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t want to lose." After taking a deep breath, Shen Qing said.


    The voice was light but firm.


    "Are you sick?" Chu Yan was startled by the other party''s reply and couldn''t help scolding, "if I hadn''t come in time, you would have just died!"


    "I died, but I didn''t lose." Shen Qing is still stubborn.


    "Is there only one tendon in your mind?" Chu Yan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    This Shen Qing looks delicate and lovely, and has a good figure, but why is she so strange?


    "Shut up Shen Qing has not answered, not far away Gu bin has been angry.


    His eyes, as if in anger, staring at Chu Yan: "you just said, the other two people are not in the same direction, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yan glanced at Gu bin and said with a smile: "it means that the other two people who went after them are dead now."


    "You lie!" Gu bin immediately said.


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face is still warm, but what he says is creepy: "I never lie to the dead."


    Gu bin immediately laughed angrily, pointing to Shen Qing and said, "you and she are both a great success in the pulse setting world. Do you think that you and the woman who can''t stand firmly together can win me? Dream! Ants


    Chu Yan helped Shen Qing to one side, and then came back. Looking at Gu bin, he slowly raised the soul lock gun in his hand: "you''re wrong. It''s not us. It''s me. I can kill you."


    Hear this words, Gu bin and Shen Qing''s eyes, together shine out Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    Gu bin is extremely angry.


    At this moment, the muscles on his face even twisted, and his teeth cackled.


    What Shen Qing showed in her eyes seemed to be the appearance of something she had been looking forward to for a long time.

 Chapter 317

    "Fart! Ghost Head seven Huang cut, two kinds of evil bow


    Gu Bin''s face was ferocious, and he roared. His machete was shining like the moon, and he chopped at Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the air around seemed to be drawn into a silk like, and constantly issued a harsh explosion.


    Chu Yan grins coldly, grabs one thing and throws it at the open space between himself and Gu bin.


    Bang, immediately, a large amount of smoke gushed out, so that people can see the scope of less than three feet.


    "I thought there was a way. It turned out to be smoke pill!" Gu bin sneered repeatedly. At the next moment, his eyebrows stood up and he burst into thunder and roared, "you can''t escape today! Die for me


    In a flash, the light of the sword soared several times.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In front of Gu bin, the shadow of dozens of swords condensed into a shape like a roaring face. They opened their mouths and bit at Chu yantun.


    That billows thick smoke, immediately, stir up, easily, by Gu Bin''s knife gas tear open.


    Gu Bin''s face is even more murderous.


    He had already determined that Chu Yan was trying to trap himself with the trick of deceiving mortals like smoke pills.


    How naive!


    "When the smoke is gone, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Gu bin sneered in his heart.


    At this time, in the smoke torn by the knife air, suddenly a black thing of all sizes came out.


    "Useless trick, save it!" Gu bin disdains to roar, knife gas suddenly a turn, like a hunting python, to Chu Yan throw things cut.


    "No use? You see what that is. "


    At this time, the faint voice of Chu Yan came from behind the smoke.


    Gu bin glanced at the corner of his eye, and his face changed in a moment.


    The angry look on his face, in a flash, became panic, and his cheek completely lost its color, and became extremely pale.


    "You, you --" trembled with his bloody lips. After Gu bin spat out two words, he suddenly gave a strange cry. He didn''t want the machete. He let go decisively and shot back without hesitation.


    "Useless trick, save it." After the smoke, Chu Yan copies Shen Qing''s leg, locks Gu Bin''s direction through his strong perception, coldly returns what the other party has just said without moving a word.


    "Because that''s the thunder of the great waves."


    Boom!


    The voice of Chu''s words fell down and quickly retreated. At the same time, an earth shaking explosion completely swept the surrounding area.


    In a flash, the forest was blown up into sawdust.


    Nearby rocks, all burst into powder, bang scattered.


    The ground seems to have been slashed by a knife and axe, and there are countless traces of terror.


    That void, more like being blown into a ball of mud, become a chaos, people can not really see.


    At the same time of the explosion, Gu bin suddenly accelerated, but even so, he was still affected by the power of the explosion.


    He felt as if he had been trampled on his back by an ancient beast. There was an unspeakable pain from all the viscera. In the dark, he spat out a blood arrow, and his body seemed to be torn into countless pieces.


    Bang, Gu Bin''s body fell heavily to the ground, but he bit the tip of his tongue, regardless of the stars in front of him, and regardless of the blood in his body. Now his face was full of panic. After he got up with his hands and feet, he stumbled forward.


    At this moment, he no longer kill Chu Yan and Shen Qing''s mind, just want to live a life, quickly leave here.


    Gu bin did not dream that Chu Yan would not hesitate to gush out a huge wave of thunder.


    What''s more unexpected is that Chu Yan used it. At the beginning, he used the thick smoke pill as a cover to deceive himself.


    "This guy doesn''t follow the routine at all! I''m going to hurry With a puff, Gu bin looks up to the sky and spits out another mouthful of blood. He turns to look at Chu Yan and sees that he is chasing him. He is so scared that his soul is about to fly away. He bites his teeth and turns around and runs away.


    At the moment, all his internal organs were injured, and his body was torn out of the wounds by the blast. Now he was running, bleeding, and looked like a bloody man, especially terrible.


    Gu Bin''s heart was full of remorse, anger, reluctance and resentment.


    It''s a great shame that a major and small piece of rubbish, which was not worth mentioning, actually hit itself badly with one hand.


    In fact, the anger in Chu Yan''s heart at the moment is better than that of him.


    "You''re not dead! How dare you run


    Chu Yan roared and put Shen Qing on the ground: "wait for me, I''ll kill him!"


    It is reasonable for Chu Yan to be angry at the moment.


    You know, it took him a hundred and eighty points to make a contribution to the clan, and he said a lot of good things to get it out of Xingluo Pavilion.


    This time out, in order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan used a total of 360 points of zongmen contribution points to exchange for two huge waves of thunder.


    And all the materials he exchanged for this trip add up to 600 points of zongmen contribution.


    That is to say, those two huge waves and thunderbolts account for more than 100%.


    Chu Yan know, with his strength now, positive want to win Gu bin, even if the bottom card out, the probability of winning is probably less than 10%.


    After all, there is a gap in the realm.


    But now Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng haven''t heard about their safety. They don''t know if there are wild animals or monks of other sects nearby. So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate, so he chose the way of quick fight and quick decision - to blow each other to death.


    As a result, Gu Bin''s vigilance is amazing. As soon as he finds something wrong, he immediately abandons his sharp weapon and runs back.


    So Chu Yan spent the cost of a huge wave to shake the mountain thunder, but only injured the other side.


    How can this not make Chu Yan angry.


    "I see where you''re going!" Chu Yan a big drink, immediately toward Gu bin chase past.


    Although Gu bin was not killed by Jutao zhenshanlei, he was also seriously injured. I''m afraid that his strength is less than one twentieth of that before, and his whole body is bleeding, leaving a very clear bloodstain along the way, so Chu Yan doesn''t have to worry about chasing him.


    And the direction of the other party''s escape, also as Chu Yan expected before, at the moment his corner of the mouth, slightly raised a sneer.


    But let Chu Yan accident, or Shen Qing.


    The other side was injured by Gu bin before, on the wrist and ankle, are shocking wounds.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be very difficult to stand now.


    But Shen Qing not only walked, but also had not been thrown away by Chu Yan. She was less than ten feet behind Chu Yan, biting her teeth and chasing her closely.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help glancing back at her.


    He could see that Shen Qing was in pain at the moment, but he didn''t know what the girl had experienced. Her mind and ability to endure pain were so amazing. At the moment, she didn''t open a bigger gap.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yan sighs in the heart, eyes lock Gu bin in front again.


    And Gu bin is taking advantage of an opportunity at the moment, do not want money to pour the Dan medicine of healing in the mouth commonly.

 Chapter 318

    Escape more than ten li, Gu bin swallow pills, has begun to play a role.


    Chu Yan will prepare a big killing weapon, such as a huge wave shaking mountain thunder, for a rainy day. Gu bin will naturally prepare some powerful pills to protect his life.


    So at the moment of being seriously injured by the explosion, he did not hesitate to swallow the precious pill.


    At the moment, with the passage of time, he felt that the wound was not so painful.


    "Just give me a little more time, and I''ll heal the wound and chop that guy into meat sauce!"


    Gu bin thought of it in his heart.


    Although he is not a disciple of the broken Star building, Gu bin also knows that such things as Jutao Zhenshan thunder can not be obtained casually.


    So Gu bin believes that there should be only one big killer on Chu Yan.


    "As long as I recover 80%, no, 70%, I can kill you!"


    What Gu bin needs at the moment is no one to disturb the opportunity.


    Although pills can help him to heal the wound, the channels blocked by blood stasis need him to take time to meditate.


    At this time, Gu bin could not help but be proud of his foresight.


    "Fortunately, I asked jazee to stay in the same place and wait. If all three of them went after me at that time, I couldn''t find someone to help me now.


    Although that guy is useless, he just needs to help me delay for a short time, let me have a chance to meditate, and I can recover at least half of my strength! "


    Read so, Gu bin a bite the tip of the tongue, let his head more clear some, Mou enough strength, toward the direction of escape.


    "The speed is even faster, but do you really think you can escape?" Chu Yan sneered and pursued each other closely.


    And the place not far from Chu Yan is Shen Qing chasing him at the moment.


    Shen Qing''s face was much paler than before.


    Because of the rapid running, the wound on her body not only did not heal, but also expanded. Her original dress was soaked with blood now, showing her weakness more and more, as if another gust of wind could blow her down.


    "Almost there!"


    Over a familiar stone, Gu Bin''s breath can''t help but rush up.


    He remembered clearly that after crossing the stone, he could see Jiaze after walking dozens of feet further.


    "If that guy doesn''t listen to my orders and doesn''t stay where he is, I''ll kill him!" Gu bin thought.


    And then run a distance, Gu bin saw Jiaze.


    But what made his heart sink was that the Jazer he saw at the moment fell to the ground behind his back.


    However, the posture made it impossible to judge whether he was knocked unconscious or fell asleep.


    At this time of course, Gu bin did not expect that Chu Yan would be so bold before, in that very short period of time, made an amazing plan, has killed Jiaze.


    Gu bin is worried about whether Jiaze has been attacked by others and is unconscious on the ground.


    "Gu bin! You''re dead! "


    Just when Gu bin is in a state of consternation, he suddenly hears a loud drink from Chu Yan behind him.


    Turning around, Gu bin finds out in horror that Chu Yan is less than 50 Zhang away from him!


    All of a sudden, he was scared out of his wits.


    Although Gu Bin''s injury has recovered a lot with the help of pills at the moment, he has no confidence to deal with Chu Yan and Shen Qing at the same time before his blocked meridians get through.


    Seeing Jia Ze lying on the ground not far away, Gu bin turned his eyes and almost didn''t hesitate. He rushed to the other side and squatted down in the direction of Chu Yan. He said in a loud voice: "younger martial brother Jia, it''s so good that you''re here. Help me stop them quickly!"


    As he spoke, he reached out to Jazeera, trying to pull him up.


    But at this time, Gu bin saw Chu Yan who was not far away from him, with a mysterious smile on his face, and he was actually retreating.


    First of all, Gu bin suddenly felt his scalp numb, and all his hair stood up: Jia Ze, whose tentacles were cold, had been dead for a long time!


    Recalling the direction when Chu Yan rescued Shen Qing, the other side chased him fast and slow along the way. The mysterious smile on his face just now, between lightning and flint, this kind of clues ignored before, gathered in Gu Bin''s heart into a thing that made him fall into the Abyss: he was cheated!


    The body of jazee must have been placed here on purpose!


    The other side has already left a hand. This hand is not necessarily for the purpose of killing himself. It may be to prevent himself from coming back here with Meng Xiuqi and you Yun!


    Unfortunately, Gu bin found himself in a panic and became the only fool.


    Originally thought it was a life-saving straw, it turned out that it was the chain of death around his neck.


    The other side not only made a decisive decision, acted ruthlessly, but also thought meticulously, higher than a few people on his side, I don''t know how much.


    Aware of this, Gu bin only feel cold hands and feet, despair, even subconscious survival move, forget to do.


    At this time, Gu bin saw Jia Ze''s body under and in his arms, shining with dazzling light.


    The power of terror, rapid condensation, is about to erupt.


    At this moment, Gu bin showed a tragic smile.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Shuining formation and the eight wasteland burning spirit formation started together.


    Gu bin, who was seriously injured, could no longer resist the effect of the eight wasteland burning spirit array. His body was blown up in the thick blood fog. His chest and abdomen were almost blown through and rotten. His internal organs were mixed with plasma. It was like a rainstorm, which immediately fell down.


    As for jaze''s rigid body, it was blown apart and scattered everywhere.


    Far away, Shen Qing looked at the scene in dismay.


    She didn''t know the layout of Chu Yan before, but soon after she realized it, she looked into Chu Yan''s eyes, flashing a very firm look.


    At this moment, Shen Qingzang''s small fist under his long sleeve clenched involuntarily.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s attention is on Gu bin, who is not far away.


    Seeing that the other side fell to the ground, he immediately stepped forward and kicked the other side''s body away. He grabbed the storage bag at the other side''s waist.


    Gu bin is absolutely dead, and Chu Yan has no doubt about that.


    His only concern at the moment is what good things Gu bin can take with him in his pocket. It''s not enough to recover the cost of killing him this time.


    A huge wave shakes the mountain thunder, a picture of eight wasteland burning spirit array and a picture of water condensation array.


    Although he killed a monk who was in the dual state of Ning Mai, the price Chu Yan paid was also astonishing, which was beyond his tone.


    "I''ll see what''s in it."


    Chu Yan very rudely will the other party''s storage bag open, the things inside all poured out.

 Chapter 319

    Jingle!


    There are many things poured out of Gubin''s storage bag.


    Sharp weapon, elixir, material, spirit stone and so on.


    For others, it''s a big gain.


    But Chu Yan''s face was gradually ugly.


    Although these things are many, even if they add up, they are not enough to make up for their efforts.


    Recalling the process of killing Gu bin, Chu Yan estimates that the most valuable thing on the other side is probably the seven grade sharp cutlass and the pills he took when he ran away.


    Unfortunately, the machete had been blasted into scrap iron in the explosion. At most, it could be recycled into refining materials. As for the elixir, although its power might still be stored in Gu Bin''s blood, Chu Yan didn''t have the habit of eating human flesh and drinking human blood.


    "Big loss -" Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing. As he spoke, he put all the harvest in his storage bag.


    See Chu Yan that although full face is not happy, but the action in the hand doesn''t stop of move, the corner of mouth of Shen Qing, can''t help but lift up a tiny radian.


    This kind of Chu Yan gave her a kind of unspeakable feeling of wanting to be close.


    Chu Yan didn''t notice the subtle change of Shen Qing''s look at this time. When he put those materials away, he suddenly found that there was a black brand mixed with more than ten spirit stones.


    On the surface of the brand, there are curved patterns.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. Suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind. He already remembered that luoshanhe had given himself a similar brand before.


    At that time, luoshanhe said that this was the result of a trip.


    Because he didn''t know what the use of the brand was and what the pattern on it represented, Chu Yan at that time also greatly slandered Luoshan River and gave him the nickname of "miserly deacon".


    At the moment, the black card from Gubin''s storage bag is very similar to the one given by luoshanhe before, so Chu Yan recognized it at a glance.


    Without hesitation, he searched in the storage bag, and soon found the piece that Luoshan River gave him.


    Two black brands were spread out in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan took a breath.


    The two black brands are of the same size and texture. Although the patterns on them are different, they are perfectly connected at the moment.


    This clearly is a complete brand, and then do not know what the reason, from the middle of a split in two!


    Originally, the piece presented by luoshanhe was stuffed at the bottom of the storage bag by Chu Yan, and it was almost forgotten by him, but unexpectedly, by chance, it came together.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Now that they were all together, he looked at them carefully.


    Gradually, the look on Chu Yan''s face became serious.


    The pattern on these two brands is obviously a map.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t understand was that this map was just like children''s graffiti in his eyes. There were many unreasonable places to draw one stroke at a time.


    For example, in one area, a lake was originally painted, but only half of the lake was painted, and the remaining half turned into a mountain. The mountain is not complete, and the belly of the mountain directly turned into a cliff.


    "What the hell is this..."


    The more Chu Yan thought about it, the more confused he became.


    If it is said that who painted it casually, then it is unreasonable to depict it on this mysterious material and let Luoshan river carry it all the time.


    What kind of treasure map is this? How can there be such a messy map in the world? It''s just nonsense.


    This kind of feeling, like a person with a serious tone, and you say a very important thing, but this thing in your ears, it is absurd, but it happened, and there are convincing places.


    Chu Yan is thinking, suddenly feel a little wrong, raised his head, see Shen Qingzheng standing not far away, eyes blink at himself.


    It''s natural to be looked at by a beautiful girl, but if the girl''s whole body is full of blood, and the wound is still gushing blood, then it''s a bit terrible.


    Just patronize the research of the map, but ignore the side of Shen Qing, Chu Yan heart secret way a shame, quickly put things away, come forward to help Shen Qing sit down in the side.


    Glancing at the wound on the other side, Chu Yan asked: "aren''t you the image of Zhenyu God? Why does the wound heal so slowly? "


    At the same time, take out a bottle of hemostatic and myogenic powder and put it into the other party''s hand: "you pour yourself on the wound, it''s inconvenient for me."


    With that, Chu Yan turns around and turns his back to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing took the medicine bottle and said in a low voice: "Zhenyu God is like a body. It has great strength and strong muscles, but it is not good at wound healing."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    His immortal body is stronger and stronger, and his recovery ability is amazing.


    As for his powerful life and great power, it was thanks to the whale hunting Dharma.


    Hearing the rustling sound coming from behind, it was obvious that Shen Qing was smearing powder on the wound.


    The powder was exchanged in Xingluo Pavilion before Chu Yan came out this time.


    Because he knew that this was his first experience on the immortal road in the true sense, Chu Yan was well prepared.


    If it were him, as long as it wasn''t a fatal wound, the wound could even heal at the speed visible to the naked eye with this powder. For Shen Qing, healing in a short time was absolutely no problem.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the movement behind him stopped.


    Originally, he thought that the other party had finished painting, but Shen Qing''s voice was soft: "can you help me, I can''t reach a place."


    Chu Yan turned around and was startled.


    Shen Qing''s dress only covered a small part of her body at the moment, and her slender legs were almost exposed in front of Chu Yan.


    And her dress, unbuttoned, round shoulders in the sun, a clear luster.


    But Shen Qing didn''t seem to care that she exposed most of her body to a opposite sex. She still didn''t have any expression on her face, and even her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She just looked at Chu Yan quietly.


    "What do you want to do to me..." Chu Yan blinked and asked.


    At this moment, he has a feeling that he has become a prey in each other''s eyes.


    It''s really strange.


    Shen Qing raises her hand and hands the medicine bottle to Chu Yan.


    Inadvertently, the chest of the skirt slip a little.


    But look at her appearance, is completely blind, in Chu Yan dumbfounded took the medicine bottle, turned around, his whole back exposed in front of Chu Yan.


    "I can''t reach the wound. Give me a hand."

 Chapter 320

    When seeing Shen Qing''s back, Chu Yan can''t help but stay for a moment, and then his eyes are fixed.


    There was a foot long wound on Shen Qing''s clean back.


    Skin and flesh everted, deep visible bone!


    If he was an ordinary monk, he would have fainted with pain.


    And Shen Qing from the beginning to the end, did not snort, even with such a serious injury, all the way to follow himself.


    Before Chu Yan didn''t notice that the other party was seriously injured, at the moment, he felt guilty.


    All of a sudden, just in the heart of a beautiful idea, also disappeared.


    He takes out a pill and gives it to Shen Qing. After she takes it, he carefully sprinkles the powder on it.


    This powder has a magical effect. After it is sprinkled, it can make the wound heal quickly, so it doesn''t matter even if it doesn''t sew on the wound, and after healing, it won''t leave any scar.


    Only in this period of time, Shen Qing is not able to put on clothes, can only maintain the present posture.


    I''ve already seen it. If I turn around now, it''s a bit too artificial, so for a moment, the atmosphere seems a little awkward.


    In order to resolve this atmosphere, Chu Yan thought about it and asked, "tell me, why do you want to come to the broken Star building? If I remember correctly, you were accepted as a disciple by another sect at that time


    Shen Qing''s body slightly moved, the next moment, the voice came: "in order to find you."


    Chu Yan never thought that what the other party gave was such an answer.


    He originally asked this question to make the atmosphere less awkward, but now it''s more embarrassing.


    However, Chu Yan soon realized that what Shen Qing said may not be the meaning of normal people.


    Because of Chu Yan''s understanding of Shen Qing, the girl''s heart is just like steel.


    Can you imagine that an iron man who doesn''t care about the pain of his body will feel soft in his heart and fall in love with him at first sight?


    "In order to find me, why do you want to find me?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "Because you killed Shen Wufeng." Shen Qing turned around and looked at Chu Yan. She said in a very serious way, "in a short time, I will ascend to Ning Mai state, and then I will kill Shen Wufeng step by step. You have the power I want."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Chu Yan shook his head. "If you want to become stronger, there are a lot of resources and skills to help you become stronger, no matter which clan you want to go to before or the broken Star building."


    "You''re not like them." Shen Qing said, but it is obvious that she is extremely lack of experience in communication with people, so for a moment, she can''t find the exact words to describe it. She just shakes her head, "what you have is what they don''t have, but what I want."


    "What do you want?" Chu Yan can''t help but wonder.


    "Strong will, strength, can let me --" Shen Qing''s face, at the moment appeared a rare flush, the body, even the body, are slightly trembling, obviously she is very emotional at the moment, "change my destiny, for my mother."


    "For the sake of mother -" Chu Yan was stunned.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had been hit in the heart by someone.


    At this moment, Chu Yan finally understood why he had a familiar feeling when he first saw Shen Qing.


    They all have the same persistence.


    "Where is your mother now?" Chu Yan asked in a low voice.


    "She passed away. When she gave birth to me, it was difficult to give birth." Shen Qing whispered.


    Between the two, silence again.


    The pain of losing his mother is clear to Chu Yan.


    Compared with Shen Qing, he is still lucky.


    Because he spent his childhood with his mother, he had at least a happy time and had memories of his mother.


    Shen Qing is different. She has never seen her mother.


    Even Chu Yan can feel from each other''s tone that Shen Qing is full of remorse for her birth.


    She felt that she had killed her mother.


    Chu Yan can imagine that it was this kind of self accusation that made Shen Qing close her heart and unwilling to communicate with others until she became like this.


    After a long silence, Shen Qing took the initiative to break the silence.


    Before that, it''s impossible for her to take the initiative.


    "My father has been very strict with me since he was a child. He may also think that I killed my mother, so I hope I can become strong, strong enough to make people feel that my birth is not a disaster, strong enough that no one in the Shen family will forget my mother''s existence. If it wasn''t for me, my mother would still be alive and well. Her shadow would be everywhere in the Shen family, not now. No one has forgotten her or remembered her. " With a long breath, Shen Qing seemed to have exhausted her whole body. She leaned against the tree beside her, and her face was tired as never before.


    She had never said so much at one time.


    A pair of slender and tight legs, stretched straight in front of Chu Yan at the moment, the wounds on the legs and ankles were not serious, and they had almost healed.


    "You are wrong." Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked at Chu Yan in a puzzled way.


    "When you become strong, you should not make people feel that you are not a disaster, nor that you should let others remember your mother forever, but that you should entrust your mother''s life to you and live your own life."


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and drew long lines on the ground.


    "You see, this is the ancestor of your Shen family." Chu Yan pointed to the source of these lines, and then pointed to the branch lines from that source. "The ancestors of the Shen family continued their blood from generation to generation, and your mother''s family also continued their blood. After millions of years, hundreds of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, from the Archean era, or even further, to the ancient times, then to the ancient times, and then to the modern times, It''s passed down from generation to generation.


    During this period, even if there is a problem with the continuation of one generation or one link, there will be no you.


    So what Shen Qing wants to do is to cherish the blood that your mother left you. Even if you may not be able to continue in the future, at least here, you should let your mother feel that it was worth her to give birth to you. You will be her pride instead of living in her shadow all your life. "


    Chu Yan took a breath and continued: "when she gave birth to you, I''m afraid she didn''t think about it at all. I hope you will do something for her in the future. I just hope that I can watch you grow up a little bit. From a child to a young girl, maybe she will marry in the future, maybe she will set foot on the immortal road like now.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, it will never include, let her become the shackles of your heart


    Chu words, let Shen Qing whole person like lightning.


    Her body trembled slightly, so many years, she did not remember when she last cried, but at this moment, she felt that her nose was a little sour.

 Chapter 321

    After a long silence, Shen Qing takes a deep breath and kneels up to face Chu Yan, bowing to the ground.


    The long hair came down, revealing the girl''s white and slender neck and smooth back. Now it was bent into an attractive bow, but Shen Qing didn''t care, and she knew that Chu Yan didn''t care.


    "I hope you can be my teacher." Shen Qing''s voice said, "this is the decision I made when I first met you. It''s also the reason why I came to the broken Star building."


    After that, she straightened up and looked at Chu Yan with clear eyes.


    From her eyes, Chu Yan saw the firmness similar to himself.


    "She''s like you." Looking at the self reflected in Shen Qing''s eyes, Chu Yan is in a trance, and what Zhou Kai said at that time rings in his ears.


    At this moment, Chu Yan has to admit that Shen Qing is really like herself in some ways.


    And after hearing Shen Qing''s request, Chu Yan''s brain couldn''t help turning.


    He recalled the words Yang Wen said when he handed the jade card of identity to himself in Suyin valley.


    "Some things can be passed on from generation to generation," Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    This is also the truth he realized in the days before the star sea tree.


    What can be inherited is not only blood and skills, but also certain will and spirit.


    Compared with the tangible blood and skills, the intangible will and spirit can be inherited for a longer time, and it is not easy to be obliterated by time.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s serious appearance, Chu Yan ponders for a long time and makes one of the most important decisions in his life.


    "Good."


    "Teacher."


    Small pieces of sunlight from the leaves of the gap leak down, mottled, shining on the body of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    In the afternoon of late spring and early summer, the two peers set up the title of master and apprentice. The long river of destiny that may never intersect in this life was also fettered at this moment.


    Looking at Shen Qing for a moment, Chu Yan said, "if you want to tell outsiders about our relationship, I won''t stop you, but I don''t think you should tell others casually. Your words are too few."


    Shen Qing lowered her head and let out a gentle hum.


    Do not know why, Chu Yan feel each other''s voice, seems to have a smile.


    "Besides, you become my student. Don''t you think you need to do something to the teacher that you won''t do to others?" Chu Yan thought and said.


    Shen Qing blinked, as if thinking about the meaning of Chu Yan''s "things that will not be done to other people".


    A moment later, she nodded, "OK."


    As she spoke, she began to undress.


    The action is very natural, as if doing a normal thing.


    But Shen Qing just untied the front, was Chu Yan a press.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yan was very surprised.


    "Do things to teachers that you won''t do to others." Shen Qing answered seriously, without any sense of joking.


    "I believe now, your father''s education to you really failed..." Chu Yan a headache, pinching eyebrows, "well, let go, not as you think, I just want you to smile, I have never seen you smile, say, you will smile?"


    Chu Yan looks forward to seeing Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing seems to be a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether she is shy about her behavior or whether she wants to show her smile in front of Chu Yan.


    Then, Chu Yan saw that Shen Qing''s mouth trembled slightly, and the corners of her eyes twitched strangely. In a moment, a delicate and moving little beauty turned into a burnt porcelain doll.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s effort to smile, Chu Yan gave up completely and said, "well, you don''t have to laugh any more."


    Hearing these words, Shen Qing was relieved and immediately recovered her usual expressionless appearance.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother Su and elder martial sister Jiang." Chu Yan looked into the distance.


    At that time, he made a plan that he would stay and observe the situation. Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing would go in three directions and meet in another place a few days later.


    Now that he has killed Jia Ze and Gu bin, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng''s opponents are the remaining two men of jiushengmen, Meng Xiuqi and you Yun.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, they should have no problem.


    "It''s no use worrying now. I''m sure they''ll be OK." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Tell Shen Qing to meditate in situ and continue to recuperate. Chu Yan goes back and cuts off Gu Bin''s head and puts it into the storage bag.


    As long as you kill a disciple of jiushengmen and bring back the other''s head as a certificate, the broken Star building will have a reward in private.


    The most valuable things Chu Yan got from Gu bin were not only the mysterious map that had not been clarified at present, but also the skill book of Ghost Head Qihuang chop.


    The Ghost Head Qihuang chop is a top-grade martial art at the prefecture level. Although Chu Yan is not very useful to himself, if he takes it back and donates it to the clan, he will naturally get a contribution point from the clan.


    In addition to these two, can bring benefits to Chu Yan, is Gu Bin''s head.


    As for Jiaze, his body was so smashed that his head seemed to be a tomato crushed by someone. He could not recognize it when he took it back.


    But Chu Yan good luck, found the other party was blown out of the identity jade.


    Although this kind of thing can''t be used as proof completely, no one will doubt him with Chu Yan''s character.


    The healing powder provided by Chu Yan was more effective than expected. After a night''s rest, Shen Qing''s wound almost healed.


    The next morning, they walked towards the direction they agreed with Su Jianyuan.


    Along the way, they did not encounter more monsters, but when they crossed a mountain stream, Chu Yan saw a fierce battle under the mountain stream.


    More than ten mortals, under the protection of several warriors and friars, are constantly retreating.


    They were besieged by seven or eight brown bears with white bristles around their necks.


    Each of these bears is very strong. They stand up close to two adults. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. Their claws are as big as a washbasin. When they wave, they even have the sound of wind and thunder. Their nails are four or five inches long, like sharp daggers. The steel plate with thick palms can be easily cut open.


    "The white necked and clawed bear is just a wild animal." As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, they fell on the warriors and friars who were fighting with these beasts.


    There were about five warriors and two monks who protected the mortals. But I don''t know why, all of them were injured, one of them even broke his arm. At the moment, blood was pouring from the wound of the broken arm.


    Judging from the two monks'' pale face and limited combat power, they were probably seriously injured, and they were just struggling to fight at the moment.


    The warriors and friars were injured, and the white necked clawed bear was famous for its resistance to beating. It was even more difficult to kill them when they were promoted to the wild beast, the white kissing clawed bear. So at this time, the warriors and friars were obviously suppressed.


    Just when Chu Yan saw the Kung Fu in the past, one of the warriors was smashed on the head by a white necked and clawed bear. The body flew out more than ten feet horizontally, and then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 322

    Seeing this scene, the rest of the martial arts and friars looked sad and indignant.


    At the moment, the armed man roared, almost in a suicidal charge, rushed to the white necked and clawed bear, and thrust his long knife into the other side''s belly.


    Hiss, scalding blood, all of a sudden sprayed his face.


    However, this injury will only completely infuriate the white necked pawed bear, but it can''t cause any substantial damage.


    The white necked and clawed bear roared and swept out with a slap in his face.


    With a bang, the half body of the broken arm warrior broke into a cloud of blood in an instant. His body flew out and spilled countless blood spots in the air. He could not die any more.


    With this white necked paw bear stabbed, the rest of the white necked paw bear also completely angry, roared, and sent out a deadly charge towards the rest of the people.


    A moment later, one of the two monks, after cutting off the head of a white necked and clawed bear, couldn''t dodge. He was patted on the back by the other bear''s paw. Suddenly, he flew out four or five feet, fell to the ground and spat blood arrow. With an unwilling look in his eyes, he gradually lost his vitality.


    One by one, the warriors fell down, and only one monk was left, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Almost everyone''s face is full of despair.


    They are like paper houses in the wind, which can be torn to pieces at any time.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, now thoughtfully, turned back to the other direction of the mountain stream, pointed to his eyes, and gave a light command: "the first task I gave you today is to kill all the wild animals."


    Shen Qing obeys Chu Yan''s words unconditionally. At this moment, she jumps out more than ten feet. A cold light flashed in her hand. Holding the axe as big as a wheel, she rushes towards the white necked and clawed bears.


    Maoxing is a sanxiu who is in the same state of mind. After hearing about the invasion of wild animals this time, he invited some friends of sanxiu to come to this area together, hoping to kill the wild animals and make a small fortune on them.


    But they''re not very lucky.


    Soon after arriving in this area, I met a very powerful wild animal. After killing the wild animal at the cost of several human lives, I met the fleeing mortals and the warriors who protected them.


    Originally, I wanted to retreat to the nearby town to repair with these mortals and warriors, but on this morning, I was besieged by the white necked clawed bear.


    It''s very unwise to fight against such a strong and brute force beast on the open plain, so everyone retreats while fighting.


    But obviously, they underestimated the strength of the white necked and clawed bear.


    All the way down, the white necked and clawed bears didn''t die. Most of the warriors who were responsible for protecting the mortals died. And these friars, along with the man who just died of serious injury, now only maoxing is left.


    As for Mao Xing himself, his liver was badly damaged. At this moment, let alone killing the remaining white necked and clawed bears, it is a miracle that he can barely stand here to command the battle.


    To save a warrior who was nearly smashed in the head, Mao Xing''s mouth and nose were full of blood, but he only had time to wipe it.


    With a healing pill in his mouth, Mao Xing looked at the pale mortals behind him.


    The despair, helplessness and fear in people''s eyes seemed to stick a needle in Mao Xing''s heart.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not in the mood of heaven. If I am, I will not hesitate as long as I can save these people present, even if my mind is bursting at the moment." Mao Xing immediately shook his head with a wry smile. "If it''s the mood of heaven, it''s enough to be the leader of heaven in the six giants. How can he be forced into a desperate situation by this stupid beast?"


    Just when Mao Xing was in a trance, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    He quickly turned to look, immediately saw, there is a white necked clawed bear, do not know when, around the crowd, suddenly launched an attack.


    Even if a warrior is collided by such a beast, his tendons will be broken, not to mention these mortals.


    All of a sudden, five or six of them flew out and fell on the ground like gold paper, as if they were dead.


    There are two more pitiful, by the white necked clawed bear sat down, directly into a meat pie.


    And rushed to the rescue of the warrior, there are two people were that white necked clawed bear patted out, no breath.


    All they could do was to cut a shallow wound on the beast''s chest, and the wound didn''t even bleed.


    At this moment, there are only three people left, including the former dead warrior, the living warrior plus friars, and Mao Xing himself.


    The rest of the mortals, crying, fled in all directions.


    Some people were in a hurry and bumped into the arms of the white necked and clawed bear. Before they could react, they were licked by the tongue of the beast.


    On the tongue of the white necked clawed bear, there are barbs harder than steel.


    Licked by it, a big piece of flesh was gone in an instant. He fell to the ground and rolled.


    Such a tragic scene kept appearing, which made Mao Xing''s chest cold.


    If there is no nearby friars to rescue, all of them here will become the food of this group of white necked and clawed bears.


    Seeing the white necked and clawed bears roaring at the moment and continuing to attack the crowd, Mao Xing gritted his teeth: "anyway, it''s death. I want to kill more of them


    This idea just came out of his heart. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in his eyes from far away. It made his eyes ache and he closed them quickly.


    "Is it a rush for help?"


    After reading this, Mao Xing opened his eyes in a hurry.


    At this moment, he saw a huge axe as big as a wheel, rising from the ground and chopping it down.


    Shua, the air on both sides of the blade was torn apart.


    A bear with white neck and sharp claws is like a stake, which is divided into two parts from the middle.


    A moment later, a column of blood rose from the sky, and the body of the white necked and clawed bear fell to the ground, hot blood, intestines, viscera, brain and so on all gushed out.


    There was a strong smell of blood all around.


    Looking at this scene, Mao Xing''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    At this time, he saw that the axe was waved again.


    Holding the axe, it turned out to be a slender girl!


    The girl, at most, was sixteen or seventeen years old. She had no expression on her face. Her face was a little pale. The axe was in her hand. It was like a sharp weapon that broke the city. It was invincible and unstoppable!


    As the axe sweeps, the girl''s long hair flies in the wind.


    In an instant, another white necked and clawed bear was cut into two pieces.


    The huge axe easily cuts its body, as if cutting a piece of tofu.

 Chapter 323

    The white necked and clawed bear roared angrily. With his upper body waving his paws, he flew out horizontally for three or four feet. He fell to the ground with a bang and rolled for more than ten times before stopping.


    Thick blood, pull out a long trace on the ground, it seems to make people''s scalp numb.


    And its lower body, after staggering a few times in place, slammed on the ground.


    At this time, Mao Xing saw that the girl swung her backhand and put the axe on her shoulder.


    Dripping blood, along the edge of the axe down, dripping on the ground.


    At this moment, Mao Xing felt a surge of emotion, almost tearing his chest.


    Shen Qing''s hand, not only let maoxing feel that he and others are saved, more importantly, in each other''s body, he saw the unreasonable strength!


    What I have been pursuing is this kind of power!


    Just as Mao Xing''s emotions collide with each other, Shen Qing is already fighting with the white necked and clawed bear with a huge axe in her hand.


    Her prison God image was originally focused on strength, and she was good at close combat.


    To some extent, Shen Qing is a natural body refiner.


    So at the moment, fighting with the white necked and clawed bear with her own strength is what she is best at.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a cold light, holding the axe in both hands. Suddenly, it spun like a top. In an instant, a violent tornado rolled up in the same place.


    With a hiss, he rushed to one of his white necked and clawed bears. His legs exploded with terrible blood, and the meat flew around, revealing bone fragments and falling down in a wail.


    At this moment, the 2600 Jin axe is spinning at a high speed, and its strength is more than doubled.


    Five or six kilos of power, bang, the white necked clawed bear''s head like a juicy watermelon general smashed to pieces.


    And the body of the white necked and clawed bear flew out with a whoosh, hit the other end, hit the other end with blood arrows in its mouth, and fell on its back.


    At this time, not only Mao Xing, but also the rest of the warriors and mortals were stunned by the scene.


    They watched the thin girl suddenly appear, and with a huge axe, they cut apart the white necked and clawed bear.


    At the moment, it seemed that what she was facing was not the terrible beast that had driven them into a desperate situation before, but the meat on the chopping board, which could be cut at will.


    Shua, Shen Qinggao jumped up, heavy axe in her hands, can also play fine work.


    The backhand throws the axe from behind to the top of the head. Shen Qing grabs it up and holds it. Suddenly, he smashes it down with a meteorite.


    Bang!


    The white necked and clawed bear in front of her had its head smashed into her chest, and the blood turned into a thick column of blood, which went straight up to the air of the third floor.


    Just a few breaths, Shen Qing killed half of the white necked and clawed bear that had been rampant in the crowd before.


    And the look on Shen Qing''s face did not change at all, as if she had just done a very simple thing.


    But in fact, Shen Qing is very serious about what she is doing at the moment.


    Because this is the first task given to me by my teacher.


    The rest of the white necked and clawed bears looked at her with obvious fear.


    Shen Qing took a step forward, and the white necked and clawed bears trembled and stepped back.


    Their former ferocity is now gone.


    A white necked and clawed bear shivered a few times at the moment, suddenly raised his head and let out a long growl.


    The sound was like the sound of dozens of bronze bells, which made the eardrum tingle, brain buzzing and legs unstable.


    Mao Xingwen turned pale and exclaimed, "no! It''s asking for help


    Before he finished, his voice was drowned in a huge explosion.


    The ground in front of Shen Qing suddenly burst apart.


    A huge dark shadow, with a very violent atmosphere, suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s reaction is very quick. She immediately turns over the axe and stands in front of her.


    The broad axe suddenly becomes a heavy shield.


    Bang!


    The surface of the axe burst out a brilliant spark, Shen Qing''s body suddenly flew out six or seven feet, and then fell to the ground.


    After landing, she even stepped back more than ten steps, which stabilized her figure.


    Looking at the giant bear coming out of the ground at the moment, Shen Qing frowned slightly.


    A slap will be their own fly, this giant bear''s power, obviously much greater than those before the white necked clawed bear.


    "Waste, waste beast! White kiss and claw bear Not far away, Mao Xing exclaimed, his voice changed, and his face turned pale and blue.


    At this moment, the giant bear is a full circle larger than those white necked and clawed bears before. At this time, it stands up, its arms are like buckets, and its whole body is like a moving hill.


    And the most attractive, or its chin on a pinch of no mottled snow-white hair.


    The white necked and clawed bear is a wild animal, while the white kissing and clawed bear is a wild animal, and it is the powerful class among the wild animals.


    If a monk who has a perfect pulse state is caught by it carelessly, he will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    And it just a casual palm, will be Shen Qing pat fly, and in her hands of the axe, left a visible dent.


    Just because of this, the hope just rising in Mao Xing''s heart turned into despair again, and he fell into the abyss of despair.


    In front of the bear, no one can escape.


    As a wild animal, the white kiss and claw bear already has a certain wisdom. At this time, when he looks around for a week, his eyes are full of fierce killing intention.


    Bursts of evil spirit, almost to turn into substance, the wind is generally surging around, will be involved in all the life crushed into meat sauce!


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Mao Xing''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his gums kept pounding and clattering.


    As for the others, the warrior had been paralyzed by fright for a long time, and the other mortals were all shivering, huddled together and sobbing.


    The white kiss and claw bear faced Shen Qing. He stamped the earth with his feet and burst out a loud explosion. Just as he was about to rush out, a sharp explosion, from far to near, became louder and louder. It stirred the air around and directed at him.


    White kiss and claw bear roared and turned around, and suddenly saw a black light, as fast as lightning, in a twinkling of an eye, in front of it.


    With a loud roar, the white kiss paw bear raised its paw and patted it toward the black light.


    The next moment, the scene that makes a person stupefied appeared.


    The black light went through the palm of the bear. Although it looked like a chopstick pierced the palm of a man, it actually hurt the wild animal.


    Hiss a, blood anger shot out, in mid air cast open, as if under a rainstorm.


    Mao Xing was weak, breathing hard, and collapsed to the ground. At this time, he clearly saw that what pierced the white kiss, sharp claw and bear''s paw was a long black gun.


    Although he couldn''t see the specific shape of the gun at the moment, the breath of death from it made maoxing feel more terrible than the white kiss and claw bear!

 Chapter 324

    When Chu Yan saw the white kiss and claw bear, he decided to do it himself.


    With Shen Qing''s brave and fearless character, he can kill the wild beast in the end.


    But since he has become a teacher of others, it is the teacher''s responsibility to protect his apprentice.


    After a night''s rest, although the skin injury has healed, Chu Yan knows that Shen Qing''s internal injury has not fully recovered. Now, there is no need to make her injury worse.


    After throwing the soul lock gun, Chu Yan immediately performed the Seven Star random wind step. The whole person was like a strong wind, arrogant and domineering, as if sweeping the heaven and earth, and oppressed the white kiss and claw bear.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    In a flash, it seemed that the thunder and fire of heaven and earth were moving. Because of friction, the temperature of the air around it rose rapidly, and the air current rolled wildly, just like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    "This guy is crazy!" Mao Xing muttered to himself, shouting to Shen Qing, "stop him!"


    In Mao Xing''s opinion, if a person wants to compete with the powerful wild beast like the white kiss and claw bear, there must be something wrong with his mind. You are not in the state of the earth and the state of the mind of heaven.


    But Mao Xing was surprised to see that Shen Qing didn''t move at the moment. She looked straight ahead.


    Bang!


    Ow!


    The sound of something exploding, followed by the painful roar of the white kiss and claw bear.


    Mao Xing''s heart beat violently, and he quickly turned to look at it. Suddenly, he was so surprised that his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    Just in front of him, the palm of the white kiss and claw bear was smashed by the friar.


    Thick plasma gushed out at the same time, Chu words tidal general attack, followed.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Chu Yan''s hand is like electricity. Every time, it will bring a large amount of blood on the bear.


    In the blink of an eye, there was hardly a piece of intact skin and flesh in the chest and abdomen of the white kiss and claw bear.


    At a glance, it was tattered and bloody, just like a piece of swollen rotten meat, wrapped in a thick blood fog.


    "Gudong -" Mao Xing swallowed hard, and his whole body froze.


    Those martial arts and mortals who thought they were doomed also forgot to cry. They stared at Chu Yan like clay sculptures.


    "It''s the same situation of congealing pulse. Why is the gap so big?" Back to his mind, Mao Xing set off a storm in his heart.


    Fierce pain, at the moment also let the white kiss claw bear burst out unprecedented angry roar.


    It waves another bear''s paw and grabs Chu Yan hard.


    Chu Yan grabbed the bear''s paw, and the other hand was as fast as lightning, and he cut down.


    With a click, the bear''s paw broke, revealing white bone debris.


    After a while, the thick spring of blood gushed out from the wound.


    The rest of the white necked and clawed bears seemed to recover from the shock and rushed to Chu Yan with a roar.


    "Huju 11 kicks in a row!"


    With a long roar, Chu Yan jumped up and swept across the air with his right leg like a whip.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of explosions, these white necked and clawed bears had no time to escape. Their heads were all blown open in the air, and their brains were mixed with blood.


    White kiss claw bear at the moment looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, full of unprecedented fear.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan was invincible.


    In front of each other, I am as small as a grain of dust.


    In everyone''s surprise, the bear, who lost both hands, turned around and began to run away.


    "Can you leave?" Chu Yan sneered, "seven stars disorderly wind step, six stars!"


    Step out, shrink into inch, blink of an eye, Chu Yan catch up with the white kiss claw bear behind.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan had no reservation. The muscle of his right arm was blue, which seemed to contain the terrible power of volcanic eruption. Shua, in a spraying blood spring, pierced the back heart of the white kiss claw bear.


    The white kiss and claw bear''s step stopped abruptly. In his eyes, he was at a loss. He slowly lowered his head, and immediately saw that Chu Yan was still holding a meat ball as big as a washbasin in his bloody palm.


    The meat ball is still beating slightly at the moment, surrounded by broken blood vessels.


    Chu Yan hit, directly dug out the white kiss claw bear''s heart!


    I''m afraid the white kiss and claw bear can''t even dream of it. This attack not only killed all his subordinates, but also killed him by Chu Yan.


    After shaking in the same place for a few times, the bear fell to the ground with doubts and unwilling emotions in his eyes, and the ground was cracked.


    When Chu Yan came back with the body of the white kiss and claw bear, Mao Xing and others on the scene looked at him as if they were looking at the God of heaven and worshipped him.


    As the only friar in the crowd, Mao Xing hurried forward and bowed: "thank you for your help, elder martial brother!"


    In the world of monks, age is not the standard of seniority, but realm and strength.


    Chu Yan''s strength and realm are higher than maoxing''s, so even if maoxing is dozens of years older than Chu Yan, he still wants to be a junior.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "are you going to a nearby town?"


    While speaking, he made a gesture to ask Shen Qing to cut off the useful part of the bear.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s questions, Mao Xing talked about the situation and plans of himself and others.


    Talking about the death of all his companions, Mao Xing couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When they came here, they were good friends, but now only he was alive.


    Thinking about it, Mao Xing suddenly turned red.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and patted each other on the shoulder: "if you want to ascend the Sendai, you have to step on the flesh and blood. The farther you go on the immortal Road, the fewer people there are. You and your companions are free practitioners, but they would rather die to protect mortals. I admire you."


    With that, Chu Yan solemnly saluted Mao Xing.


    Mao Xing quickly picked up Chu Yan, even dare not.


    He had recognized Chu Yan and Shen Qing as disciples of the broken Star building from their service.


    The disciple of the sect is the most important among the monks. As a monk, how dare he bear the salute of the disciple of the sect.


    "I don''t have much on me. These healing drugs should be enough for you to reach the nearest town." Chu Yan thinks about it and gives some of the bottles and jars that he found in Gu Bin''s storage bag to Mao Xing, so that he can give them to everyone.


    These drugs have no effect on Chu Yan, who has strong physique, but for Mao Xing and others, it is equivalent to saving their lives.

 Chapter 325

    After getting the medicine, not only Mao Xing, including Nawu, but also the surviving mortals all came forward and expressed their gratitude.


    Everyone''s face, with the joy of the afterlife.


    Chu Yan told the people his route when he came.


    He has just passed this road, which is relatively safe. In a short time, there should be no wild animals.


    If there are a few wild animals, there should be no danger for the group of people with friars.


    After all, a group of white necked and clawed bears are almost as likely to be killed by stones falling from the sky.


    After seeing everyone leave, Chu Yan sits on the body of a white necked and clawed bear with a light look and looks into the distance.


    Not far from him, Shen Qingzheng took out the white kiss and claw bear''s demon core according to his instructions, and then removed the intact bear''s paw, leaving only the skeleton.


    A pair of bear paws is the most powerful of the white kiss and claw bears. The bones and nails in the paws are even harder than the steel used to forge seven grade sharp weapons. They are rare refining materials.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s serious way of doing things, Chu Yan nods slightly. He can''t help thinking that it''s good to have such a female disciple. At least some things can be done without doing them in person, and he can use these time to practice.


    But at the moment, although there was time, Chu Yan did not enter the state of cultivation, but seemed to be waiting for something, and his eyes turned back to the previous direction.


    After a while, when Shen Qing handed Chu Yan the cleaned palm bones of the wild beast, a group of about seven or eight people appeared in the front of the mountain.


    This group of people seems to be looking around, observing the surrounding situation, but their pace of progress, is firm, and straight to their side.


    Seeing these people appear, Shen Qing glances at them with a light look. She doesn''t care. The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth are slightly raised. There is a deep meaning in her eyes. She takes over the metacarpal bone and doesn''t put it into the storage bag. Instead, she grabs it in her hand as if nothing happened. She gets up and says to Shen Qing, "let''s go."


    Seeing that Chu Yan and Shen Qing are going to leave, those people seem to be worried.


    But soon, some of them recognized the identity of their broken Star Building disciples according to the service of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    There was a trace of fear on the faces of these people.


    After all, not only in Nanyun, but also in the whole cloud Aojiang country, the broken Star building is a big Mac.


    When the disciples of the six giants go out and meet other disciples of the sect, they are all higher than others.


    However, after a quick discussion, the group soon reached an agreement. The leader''s face was even more fierce. With a wave of his hand, he led the crowd to run towards Chu Yan.


    Shen Qing glanced behind her, but seeing that Chu Yan had no reaction, she didn''t say anything.


    After a while, this group of people caught up with Chu Yan, not only that, but also surrounded them.


    The man at the head, with a square face, looked like he was in his thirties. In his triangular eyes, there was a trace of ferocity.


    Stop Chu Yan and Shen Qing, this person is not nonsense, directly open mouth: "even if you are broken Star Building''s disciples, also can''t casually rob other sect disciples of prey."


    "Oh? You mean this? " Chu Yan threw the giant''s metacarpal bone in his hand.


    The other side''s eyes immediately showed a trace of greed, but immediately corrected his face and said: "I won''t say more about anything else. We found the white kiss and claw bear first. In order to kill it, we also damaged some of our hands. It''s a bit unreasonable for us to work so hard, but at last you picked the peaches easily. Even the disciples of the six major sects don''t grab other people''s things, do they? "


    This person''s tone is very strong, and other people also agree, accusing Chu Yan of immorality. However, Shen Qing clearly remembers that she was facing the bear with white kisses and claws at that time. The wild animal was not injured, and there was no trace of the battle. It is obvious that these people are lying.


    Chu Yan looked at the square face and said, "your so-called hard work is to hide behind the rocks in the mountains and watch a group of wild animals kill mortals, and then wait for mortals and friars to die, and then you come to fight for profits?"


    All the people around changed their faces.


    They, as Chu Yan said, were in such a mind.


    When they found that the white necked clawed bear besieged a group of mortals protected by monks and warriors, they did not rush for help at the first time, but hid in the distance and quietly observed the development of the situation.


    Their idea is very simple. The friars and warriors who protect the mortals are injured. The white necked and sharp clawed bear, in the name of great strength and thick skin, will lose both sides in a fight.


    At that time, they will appear again and easily, and they can kill the white necked and clawed bear that consumes a lot of energy.


    As for the friars and warriors, they must carry elixirs and spirit stones. If they die in battle, these things will naturally belong to everyone, but if someone is not dead¡ª¡ª


    In this wilderness, who can find out whether you died in the hands of wild animals or for other reasons?


    This is the idea that this group of people hold. As for the appearance of white kiss and claw bear, it is a surprise to them. The benefits brought by this wild animal can exceed 20 or 30 wild animals.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan and Shen Qing, who appeared in the middle of the way, disrupted their plans.


    Seeing that they had been waiting for a long time, they finally got nothing, so naturally they couldn''t bear it and found an excuse to snatch the metacarpal bone of the white kiss and claw bear.


    Although the two of them are the disciples of the broken Star building, in the eyes of these people, they are just a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    But of these seven, two of them have achieved great success, and the others have achieved great success.


    Strength and number of people, occupy an absolute advantage.


    What''s more, those people have gone far before now, and no one will know what happened here.


    Seeing that the square face changed his face, Chu Yan said with a smile: "now that I have said it, I might as well guess it again. Whether I give it to you or not, you don''t intend to let us leave alive. After all, it''s the disciples of the broken Star Building who offend. This pressure can''t be borne by anyone.


    Anyway, there is no one around now. As long as we kill them, no one else will know.


    And if everyone has done it, then everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, and no one can run away, so there is no need to worry about who will leak it out. "


    Chu Yan''s words just told the thoughts of the four faces.


    The other side''s look, momentary cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    Suddenly, Fang Fang''s face clenched his teeth, a long gun appeared in his hand, and he yelled: "now that you have said it, there is no room for moderation today! You''re right. If you offend a broken Star Building disciple and let him leave, it''s better to let him shut up forever! "

 Chapter 326

    This words, around the people, suddenly burst out of the murderous gas, the air around, are one of the condensation.


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a cold idea, and she was about to take out the axe. Chu Yan suddenly reached out to stop her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the four sides of her face: "do you think it''s strange that the two of us have achieved a great success in our pulse setting, why can we kill the bear without damage?"


    "Sure enough, you have help!" As soon as his face changed, he drank loudly.


    When the white kiss and claw bear appeared, they were frightened and excited. Because they wanted to discuss what to do next, they didn''t pay attention to the changes of the war situation for a short time.


    It took Chu Yan only a moment to kill the bear.


    So by the time the rest of the group focused on the war, the bear had become a corpse.


    This is what they always care about.


    They always suspected that there was a disciple of the broken Star Building hiding around.


    At the moment, hearing Chu Yan''s words, they were more sure about it.


    Sifang''s face stares at Chu Yan. At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s eyes passing over him, he looks behind him. Sifang''s face immediately turns around and roars: "in the back!"


    But when he turned around, his eyes were empty. There was no one in the wilderness?


    In an instant, sifanglian realized that he had been cheated.


    But it''s too late.


    Shua!


    Square face feel chest pain, cold feeling instantly spread all over the body.


    He lowered his head and saw a hand, penetrating his chest, appearing in front of his eyes.


    "You --" the square face wants to curse a sentence, but he a mouth, the blood in the mouth is rolling down, can''t say more words at all.


    "I don''t like people using the same weapons as I do, especially guys like you."


    At this time, the voice of Chu came from the ears of Sifang face.


    The next moment, sifanglian finds that his perspective has changed.


    He found that he had become a overlooking angle, and on the ground, a body with the same body and clothes but no head stood still.


    "I, I''m dead --"


    At the moment when this idea came into my mind, I knew nothing about it.


    With a bang, the head of the square face fell from the air and hit the ground. The sound was like a drum beating in the hearts of the people.


    "You guys." Chu Yan took the spear from the corpse with four faces, shook his head and said, "before I let those mortals leave, I just didn''t want them to see that there was such a killing and treasure grabbing existence among the monks. Although such people will never be lacking, I still hope that the monks can have a good impression in the hearts of all people."


    Obviously, his words did not enter the ears of the rest of the group.


    The death of sifanglian completely angered the rest of the monks.


    Because of anger, because of fear, this group of people roared and attacked Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    "We still have a perfect one!"


    "You can''t steal any more now!"


    "So many of us, are we afraid of you two?"


    "None of us is lower than you!"


    This group of people roared as if they were going to tear Chu Yan and Shen Qing to pieces.


    However, with Shen Qing''s hand, the wheel like axe swept across and split the two people behind her into two parts. The voice of these people''s shouting suddenly became much smaller.


    When Chu Yan was relaxed, he pinched the spear which originally belonged to the square face into an iron ball, and then smashed the head of another congmai realm, a perfect monk. The remaining three were stunned and could not make any more sound.


    Their eyes, full of fear, screamed, turned and fled.


    One of them was split in half by Shen Qing before he took two steps out.


    Hiss, this person''s body stands upright, from the middle of a split, for the first time in life is also the last time, the left eye to see the right eye.


    The remaining two, one of them, had not yet waited for Chu Yan to come to him. He suddenly fell on his knees and kowtowed to Chu Yan, tears and snot streaming out.


    "Please don''t kill me, I''m wrong! I was wrong! Please spare me


    "You didn''t mean to spare me before." Chu Yan face with a smile, arm a sweep, immediately hit each other''s head fly.


    Flying out of this head face, full of regret and fear.


    The last one, though not looking back at the moment, could hear the scream of his companion.


    Knowing that he could never run away, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, turned around and said in a loud voice, "I have a secret to tell you. Please spare my life!"


    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Chu Yan is now in front of the only monk left.


    The Friar''s body trembled.


    Before he closed his eyes, he could see clearly that Chu Yan was at least twenty or thirty feet away from him, and he just said that, and the other party came to him.


    At this speed, even if he grows two legs, he can''t run well.


    When he opened his eyes, the friar gritted his teeth and said, "if you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you."


    "See what you can do." Chu Yan waved his hand and pulled off the other side''s left arm.


    When he was in the army, Chu Yan saw all kinds of torture. Although he almost never did it himself, how hard could it be to bring about physical pain?


    "Ah The friar immediately covered the wound and rolled to the ground, screaming and spilling blood all over the ground.


    "I don''t care for your secret at all. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    His character, never used to other people''s temper.


    "I said, you don''t kill me!" Cried the friar, trying to fight again.


    "Die." Chu Yan takes out his hand and grabs each other''s head.


    "I said it The friar did not scream in a moment. He spoke ten times faster than usual and said, "there is a trace of the suspected Kaizhi monster on the other side of Wangnu peak!"


    "Kaizhi monster?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    Kaizhi monster, in the realm, is equivalent to the existence of the monks in Diyuan realm.


    And the so-called open wisdom, means that the realm of the monster, has no less than human wisdom.


    It''s a hundred times more difficult to deal with monsters that reach this level than wild animals!


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s killing intention suddenly rose in his eyes: "you lied to me, even if you had Kaizhi monster, you would have been killed by the high-level disciples or deacons of the sect."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" "We saw it with our own eyes, but we didn''t dare to step forward," the monk said


    "When you see the monsters in Kaizhi period, can they still live?"


    "It''s pregnant. It didn''t kill us!" The friar of broken arm said quickly.


    "Pregnant?" Chu Yan looks back at Shen Qing.


    Monster and human are different, the probability of monster pregnancy is much lower than human, and the more powerful the monster, the lower the probability of pregnancy.


    And because of the environment, even if the monster gives birth safely, there is little chance that the cub can grow up.


    Because compared with human beings, wild born monsters have to face too many uncertainties.

 Chapter 327

    It''s because it''s not easy to be born and grow up. Generally, when a monster is pregnant, it will try to find a remote place. Even in a fight, it will choose to avoid it.


    So what the monk said at the moment is somewhat trustworthy.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked.


    The broken arm friar immediately cried and said, "when I knew it was Kaizhi monster, I was so scared that I couldn''t see it. I just glimpsed a mass of white."


    "A mass of white." Chu Yan thought about it and took back the finger that pressed on the other side''s throat.


    If the monk with broken arms was to be pardoned, he would be paralyzed.


    "How many people still know about it." After straightening up, Chu Yan asked lightly.


    "This, this is what we saw about five days ago. At that time, not many people knew about it, but it''s hard to say now." The broken arm monk replied with fear. He suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly added, "this matter has never been disclosed to anyone before we tell you!"


    Chu Yan nodded and thought, "five days ago, it''s very likely that this matter has been known by many people. The demon beast of Kaizhi level is pregnant. If it is about to give birth, its strength will be greatly reduced, just like when a human monk was promoted.


    In this way, as long as the number of people is enough, we may have the possibility to kill the Kaizhi level monster, and if we are lucky, we can get a cub, which will be more profitable. "


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered.


    In his mind, he came up with the map he had shown before.


    "Wangnvfeng is just on the way to the meeting place we agreed at that time." Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a fine awn, "if so, it''s better to join in the fun."


    After the monk got up from the ground, he knelt down in front of Chu Yan, and he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    He was sweating all over at the moment.


    The information you have mastered has been fully disclosed. It depends on the person in front of you if you can change the chance to survive.


    For a moment, the friar felt his heart beat almost to his chest.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the friars with broken arms heard the faint voice of Chu Yan.


    He subconsciously trembled for a while, and then found that the other side really does not seem to kill themselves.


    However, his heart just a little bit down, immediately hanging high.


    Because Shen Qing asked, "what about this man?"


    For a moment, the monk with severed arms was so scared that his blood clotted and his body swayed that he might faint on the ground at any time.


    "Forget it. Spare his life." Chu Yan shook his head, then thought about it. He pointed to the other side and said to Shen Qing, "take his storage bag."


    Don''t say it''s time to have a storage bag. Even if you want to strip yourself, as long as you can change your life, this monk with broken arms is willing to do it.


    So at the moment, he willingly, even happily, offered the storage bag with one hand. The look of his face made Chu Yan and Shen Qing confused.


    At the same time, in a mountain stream near Wangnu peak, the man with long hair covering his face jumps from a high place to the bottom of the mountain stream in a very strange posture.


    At the bottom of the stream, the tall man, the man in heavy makeup and the woman with short hair are waiting for him.


    "It''s all done." The man with long hair covered his face with a gloomy smile, "after the news gets out, soon those disciples of the sect will come in a swarm, hoping to kill the monster and make it famous!"


    "There won''t be any high-level disciples or deacons of the sect to make trouble. After all, this is the site of the broken Star building." The woman with short hair was a little worried.


    "You women just look ahead and think too much!" The tall man complained.


    His voice seemed to be the beating of a bronze bell, which vibrated back and forth at the bottom of the dark mountain stream, making his brain buzzing.


    "We''ve been planning this for a long time. How can we make mistakes again? What''s more, even if it''s known by others, a group of disciples of ningmaijing Yizhong have been moved by the wind. Do you think those guys of ningmaijing Sanzhong or diyuanjing still have the face to rob things with the younger generation? Can they afford the man in full view of the public? " The strong man snorted coldly.


    "That makes sense." The woman with short hair pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "In that case, let''s stand by each other." Among several people, the man with heavy make-up showed a strange smile at the moment. "I heard that the girl of the Shen family has also come. When the time comes, remember that she wants to catch alive. Other people will take it as a gift sent in advance for the cloud proud country of Xinjiang."


    Listening to what he said, the rest of the people''s faces suddenly showed a deep smile.


    Obviously, they have already laid a net here. They are waiting for the sect disciples who come here to hunt to throw themselves into the net.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, the morning sun spread down, far away from the village completely destroyed by the wild animals, the air finally took on the sweet taste of grass.


    After washing his face by the stream, Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the distant green, you can see a towering mountain, standing in the mountains.


    Looking from the side of the mountain, it looks like a woman in a long dress and a bun looking far away.


    Maybe it''s because of the special appearance of the peak, or maybe it''s because there''s a moving legend here. In a word, the peak is wangnv peak among the local population.


    "It''s about half a day away." Chu Yan breathed out a breath gently.


    Through the observation of these days, Chu Yan has found that the news of wangnvfeng''s existence of monsters in Kaizhi period has spread.


    Along the way, he and Shen Qing saw no less than twenty monks passing by who were sure of the monster''s potential.


    However, they did not say hello to those people. On the contrary, they avoided each other carefully when they found out each other''s existence.


    After all, in this wilderness, no one knows what you''re thinking. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, it''s better not to contact as much as possible.


    During this period of time, Chu Yan also got news from Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng one after another, knowing that they had successfully killed the disciples of jiushengmen, and that they were on their way.


    Chu Yan then told them the news of the monster in Kaizhi period, and agreed to meet at wangnvfeng.


    Just as Chu Yan was looking at Nu Feng, there were two groups of monks passing by in the woods near him.


    Looking at their clear goal, it is obvious that they are also running towards the monster of Kaizhi period.


    "Is it really so important to be a monster in the early stage of wisdom?" Chu Yan turned to look at Shen Qing and asked, "even if you have a chance to get a cub, you don''t have to keep it alive. Moreover, even if you are pregnant and your strength drops, you should at least be the friars of the three levels of Ning Mai Jing. How can these people feel confident that they can kill it?"

 Chapter 328

    On this issue, Chu Yan really did not understand.


    You know, the friars who came here this time are basically in the same vein state, such as Gu Bin''s double vein state, which is rare.


    And the monster in Kaizhi period, even if because of pregnancy, leading to a sharp drop in strength, but the realm is still there.


    Although the strength may fall to the same level as that of Ning Mai Jing, it is also equivalent to falling from di Yuan Jing to Ning Mai Jing, which is different from ordinary Ning Mai Jing!


    If a single monk wants to kill this monster, it''s no doubt like an egg hitting a stone.


    And more importantly, the monster during pregnancy is extremely terrible.


    "Fame." At this time, Shen Qing said.


    She doesn''t talk much, but her thinking is first-class.


    In addition, he came from the family of friars and was influenced by him since he was a child. Compared with Chu Yan, a friar who was on the boat halfway, he still had a slightly different angle of view.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chu Yan instantly understood.


    "As an apprentice, it''s a good way to show one''s own strength, whether it''s killing the monsters in Kaizhi period or leading the heroes to kill them." Chu Yan nodded, "and next year will open the national religion election in yunao Xinjiang. Now if we can win fame and attention, we will have a great advantage in the competition at that time.


    The road of friars has never come from behind, but those who are capable should be among the best from the beginning, and always lead until the end.


    I understand. That''s the truth of killing this monster.


    It''s not only about killing monsters and getting the demon core, but also about who is the first person of the disciples. "


    After reading this, Chu Yan waved to Shen Qing: "in this case, we can''t be absent. Even if we can''t kill this monster, we can''t give this opportunity to other sects, especially the disciples of Jiusheng sect, on the site of the broken Star building."


    Shen Qing has never refuted Chu Yan''s words. Since the other party said to go, she went.


    At that time, if there is a chance to kill the monster, Shen Qing''s heart, naturally has also thought well, this opportunity is to give to his teacher.


    They went forward together. When it was close to noon, they had already come to the foot of lookout female peak.


    Until the foot of the mountain, Chu Yan found that his previous estimate, or a small deviation.


    Originally, he thought that in this remote mountain, all monks should be wholeheartedly killing wild animals. But when he looked at the foot of nufeng mountain, he saw that there were probably at least hundreds of monks gathered here, and the number of them was increasing. Among them, only half of the disciples of broken Star Building were still less.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" Someone in the crowd recognized Chu Yan and immediately saluted him.


    "Why so many people?" Chu Yan asked.


    The disciple gave a wry smile: "three or four days ago, I don''t know where the news came from. It said that there were traces of demons in Kaizhi period on Wangnu peak. At the beginning, no one believed it. After all, many teachers had cleaned this area, so that we apprentices could hunt wild animals safely.


    But I don''t know what happened. The news became more and more intense. Some people even saw the monster with their own eyes, and even recorded it with memory inscriptions.


    Now I have to believe it. "


    As he said this, the disciple pointed around him: "so the situation has become like this. It''s spread from one generation to another. A group of people are moved by the news. Everyone wants to hunt the monster. After all, this is a great opportunity to become famous."


    "You said someone saw the monster and recorded it? What kind of monster is that Chu Yan asked.


    "In a word, it''s white. Some say it''s white tiger''s and some say it''s a white wolf''s. in a word, white is certain. No one can tell exactly what it is." The disciple explained, "after all, it''s too far away. No one dares to look at a monster in its early wisdom."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded and asked, "then why do all these people gather here, and none of them go up the mountain?"


    "I''ll answer that." While talking, a tall disciple came over and arched his hand to Chu Yan and Shen Qinggong, "elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Shen."


    As soon as the tall disciple appeared, it immediately gave people a sense of discomfort and oppression.


    This sense of oppression comes from this disciple''s bloodthirsty intention to kill.


    Chu Yan looked around and saw that there were bloodstains everywhere on the disciple''s robe. His sleeves were torn apart and his long hair was a little scattered. So he thought that there were a lot of wild animals he hunted during this period.


    The disciple who spoke before was about to introduce the identity of the tall disciple, but for some reason, he suddenly stopped talking.


    However, the tall disciple didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m dissatisfied with my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. I''m a local here. So I''ve been killing wild animals a little harder these days. It''s hard to avoid blood. Please don''t blame me."


    The other side said so, Chu Yan understood.


    Although Xianfan is different, this is the place where the disciple was born and grew up.


    His hometown was attacked by wild animals, and some of his relatives and friends were estimated to have died. In this case, he angrily killed the wild animals until he was killed in a river of blood, which is understandable.


    "Well, if it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll risk my life more than you." Chu Yan patted his shoulder, "just remember to be careful, don''t get hurt."


    Between speaking, give each other a bottle of healing pills.


    The tall disciple was stunned at first, and immediately he was moved in his eyes. After a bit of refusal, he was no longer polite and accepted it with thanks.


    When Chu Yan was in the army, although he didn''t do it deliberately sometimes, he was also adept at buying people''s hearts.


    And at the moment he gave each other pills, it is really out of the heart, there is no utilitarian idea.


    After receiving the pills, the tall disciple became more and more respectful to Chu Yan and explained: "elder martial brother, you don''t know something. This Wangnu peak is different from the surrounding mountains. There is only one way to go up the mountain. Other places are covered by the poisonous miasma. This miasma, let alone the flesh and blood of mortals, even if a piece of steel is thrown in and taken out half a day, it is also mottled and pitted.


    And the only way is not to walk at any time. It must be a quarter of an hour when the sun is direct every day.


    The person allowed must also be a monk, because even if the miasma becomes thin when exposed to sunlight, the toxicity can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    As for the Wangnu peak, there are rumors that there are countless caves extending in all directions. So in my opinion, if we can find the monster this time, we will have to spend some time to kill it.


    It''s just strange to me that in the past, I never heard that there were monsters in wangnvfeng, and they were still in the early stage of wisdom. Where did the monsters come from? "

 Chapter 329

    No one can answer the question of the tall disciple.


    After all, no one is that monster, can''t guess its idea.


    Looking in the direction of the other finger, Chu Yan saw that the whole mountain was covered with a layer of gray fog.


    If the fog is real, it is still surging slowly when you look at it carefully.


    Because of this, when you look at nvfeng from a distance, you will feel that the peak seems to be alive.


    "But it''s strange to say that although the miasma is extremely poisonous, it only inhabits about ten feet on the surface of the mountain and has no effect on the plants growing on the mountain. I don''t know why." The disciple pointed to another direction, "elder martial brother, please see, that''s the only way to enter wangnv peak."


    Chu Yan gathered his eyes and saw that at the foot of Wangnu peak, there was an area of miasma, which seemed to be a school of its own. It was like a whirlpool rotating slowly, not surging with the surrounding miasma.


    "When the sun is direct, the miasma will spread around, and there will be a mountain road leading to Wangnu peak. But I don''t know what it looks like inside." The tall disciple said.


    "Well, that''s enough information." Chu Yan nodded, looked around for a week, and found that hundreds of friars at the scene were now converging according to their respective clan, leaving a distance between them.


    In addition to the broken Star Building disciples who occupy almost half of the country, the most number is jiushengmen.


    Although the disciples of jiushengmen are far away at the moment, whether the group of people look at the disciples of suixinglou, their faces and eyes are full of hatred.


    Nine holy gate so, broken Star building nature is not much let.


    Chu Yan had experienced the hatred between the two sects, so it was completely understandable.


    "When you get into the mountainside, I''m afraid you have to face the disciples of jiushengmen." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    After seeing clearly the general location of the people, Chu Yan inquired about the people he knew.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Feng Xin, the top ten disciples in the list of Lingtu, have not appeared, except for him and a few others who are not familiar with him.


    Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng have always been in contact with Chu Yan, so Chu Yan knows that they are on their way and should arrive soon.


    But Li Xiu and Feng Xin, before Chu Yan''s arrival, had already gone here to hunt monsters. They didn''t show up at the moment, and they didn''t know whether they didn''t arrive for the time being or they were not interested in it.


    As for the possibility that they fell in an accident, Chu Yan never thought about it. After all, he had seen the strength of the two men with his own eyes.


    As for the other side of jiushengmen, Chu Yan also noticed several of them with his strong eyesight.


    Those characters should be the best among their apprentices, and they are equal to Chu Yan in the Apprenticeship of broken Star building.


    At the moment, these people are surrounded by a group of nine saints'' disciples.


    However, as time goes on, their faces gradually show a look of anxiety and impatience, and they talk to people around them from time to time, looking into the distance.


    Chu Yan knew that eight out of ten of them were waiting for Jia Ze, Meng Xiuqi and others.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for them any longer." Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    After a while, the crowd in the distance, suddenly came a commotion.


    "Sunshine is in the sky, the access to the mountain is about to open!" A disciple beside Chu Yan exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, the crowd on the scene began to rush towards the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, the scene is a little chaotic. Chu Yan is worried that Shen Qing and Chu Yan are scattered. He reaches out and holds each other''s hand.


    Starting with a little cool, Chu Yan doesn''t care too much. She carefully protects Shen Qing to prevent the people around her from squeezing her.


    Shen Qing''s eyes didn''t move, but at this moment, her heart was suddenly out of control and began to thump.


    This kind of feeling, unprecedented, for a moment, made her feel dizzy, feet soft, and even what happened around her. For a moment, she couldn''t feel it. It wasn''t until Chu Yan gave a low drink that she woke up.


    "It''s on!"


    Shen Qing''s body trembled and looked up quickly.


    All of a sudden, she saw that the slowly swirling miasma sped up abruptly, as if several closed leaves had suddenly opened, and a mountain road leading to wangnv peak appeared.


    "It''s on!"


    "The entrance is open!"


    There were shouts all around.


    Everyone''s faces were so excited that their voices trembled.


    Most of the disciples of the broken Star building were at the scene, and they had already occupied the position closest to the entrance before, so at this moment, when the entrance was opened, the disciples of the broken Star building took the lead and rushed inward.


    But at this time, several figures, obviously prepared, rushed out of the crowd on the other side like black light, and hit the front broken Star Building disciple.


    This group of broken Star Building disciples caught off guard and immediately fell back.


    And the dozens of black figures were lined up with a wall in front of the entrance.


    "Disciple of the nine holy gates!" Looking at the black figure, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    However, unlike the jiushengmen disciples he had seen before, these figures were black because they were wearing black armor around their heads and bodies.


    On the surface of the armor, there are more than a foot long spikes. The disciples of the broken Star Tower who were hit and flew before, are injured and groan in pain.


    "Stop the dog in the broken Star building! Today, Wangnu peak is the world of our nine holy gates! "


    At this time, a roar came from the crowd in the distance.


    All the people in jiushengmen immediately made a loud noise.


    In the crowd, several figures, with extremely arrogant posture, jumped to the entrance of wangnv peak.


    These are the top ten apprentices of jiushengmen that Chu Yan paid attention to before.


    This time, they were obviously prepared. They knew that they couldn''t compete for the broken Star Building at the beginning, so they simply gave up the position of the entrance. Then when they entered the mountain at this moment, they suddenly made a move.


    Suddenly, all the people in the broken Star building were caught off guard and suffered a great loss.


    Seeing that the people of the nine saints'' gate were arrogant and powerful, the momentum of the people on the side of the broken Star building was immediately suppressed, and every face showed a look of suffocation.


    If we let these people from jiushengmen lead the way to wangnvfeng, even if the people in the broken Star building can break through the block soon, it''s also like being slapped in the face on their own territory. They have to be more subdued.


    At this time, a long smile came from the broken Star Building crowd.


    "Ha, where''s the dog barking? Get out of my way!"


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan''s body shape is like a shell out of the chamber, oppressing a piece of air and exploding repeatedly. Suddenly, he has rushed to the group of armored men.


    "It''s elder martial brother Chu!" Broken Star building people, suddenly eyes a bright, surprised and happy.

 Chapter 330

    The morale was suppressed by the nine holy gates, and all the people in the broken Star building originally felt that they were not happy.


    But at this time, Chu Yan stood up.


    In fact, this kind of moment also needs Chu Yan, one of the best apprentices, to stand up and take the honor of the broken Star Building on his shoulders.


    "Broken Star Building''s territory, turn to get your big words?"


    Chu Yan Long smile, seven stars disorderly wind step out, in a flash, to the nine saints in front of the disciples.


    Seeing this, the disciples of jiushengmen immediately changed their faces.


    Even if they haven''t had a formal fight yet, when they see Chu Yan''s body method, they will understand that this is definitely not an easy guy to deal with.


    "You just hurt my younger martial brother?"


    Chu Yan sneers and blows.


    The iron clad disciple in front of him didn''t have time to escape. The chest of the iron clad disciple cracked and burst with a bang.


    The sound of concussion is like ringing a thousand year old clock, which makes all the people present roar in their heads and their thinking stagnates.


    At the next moment, the force of wanton attack spread all over the body of this nine Saint sect disciple through the iron armor.


    Crackle!


    A burst of people''s teeth sour voice came, the gap of the iron armor joint, suddenly shot out a large stream of blood line.


    The disciple inside didn''t know how many broken bones he had, how miserable he was.


    Without waiting for other people to react, Chu Yan takes out the soul lock gun and sweeps it.


    Hula!


    A large area of air was drained immediately.


    In an instant, the strength of thousands of Jin depressed the chests of three or four armored guards, and they flew out like shells.


    The wall, which had been blocked tightly, was immediately opened.


    "Stop him!"


    The disciples with higher status in the nine holy gates roared.


    Before their words fall, Shen Qing has followed Chu Yan''s steps and rushed up, and then - showed her extremely eye-catching giant Tomahawk.


    "Elder martial sister Shen!"


    "It''s elder martial sister Shen who just entered the top ten of the list of Lingtu this time!"


    With the surprise cheers of the disciples of the broken Star Building and the cool breath of the disciples of the nine Saint gate, Shen Qing rushes to the group of iron guards, raises a huge axe and sweeps.


    Click, click!


    Shen Qing seems to be smaller and weaker than Chu Yan, but the destructive power caused by one move is bigger than Chu Yan.


    A burst of broken sound and scream, four or five armor guards were cut off, six armor guards were swept out.


    An area with her as the center of the circle is suddenly cleared out of a blank area.


    Jiushengmen thought that they could block the iron armor wall of the disciples of the broken Star Building for a period of time, but they didn''t even take two breaths.


    "Asshole!"


    "Leave them alone, let''s go!"


    The gifted disciples of jiushengmen are itching with hatred and glaring at Chu Yan, but they can''t help taking each other.


    The opening time of this entrance is limited. If it is tangled here, it will be unfavorable for either party.


    For all the people in jiushengmen, it''s even more disadvantageous.


    After all, this is the site of the broken Star building, and the number of disciples of the broken Star building is the majority at the moment.


    And their goal this time is to look at the monster in the female peak, not to fight with the disciples of the broken Star building.


    "Go


    These nine Saint disciples looked at each other, made a quick decision, turned around and led the disciples to rush towards the entrance.


    "The disciples of broken Star Building haven''t entered yet. Is it your turn to go first?"


    Chu Yan''s voice came again.


    Boom!


    The group of jiushengmen disciples only felt a roar in their ears. The next moment, they were surprised to see that the other side''s figure had already grabbed the front of their own side.


    But this guy didn''t rush into the entrance first after he crossed his own side. Instead, he stopped in front of the entrance and turned to look at them with a sneer.


    Seeing the disciples of the broken Star Building who kept coming behind them, the group of jiushengmen suddenly realized that they wanted to stop them by themselves.


    "Too much deception!"


    "When there is no one in our jiushengmen!"


    "Where are the nine saints?"


    "Cut him off!"


    "Rush in!"


    In the roar, several figures, as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder, rushed to Chu Yan first.


    One of them is a big man with strong muscles in both arms, a pair of fists, more than twice the size of the normal person, and a sharp thorn as thick as a thumb on his fingertips.


    At the moment, a blow, wind and thunder shock, like thunder head-on.


    The other, a sharp weapon in his hand, which was like a sword but not a sword, cut it in the air. In an instant, it turned into a sword like a piece of training, and came to Chu Yan angrily. His murderous spirit filled the field, and his anger soared to the sky.


    Another one, though not old, has a tiger beard on his chin, which makes him look much older than his actual age. This man directly slaps Chu Yan from a distance.


    He was the only one who didn''t use any weapons. But at this moment, the palm he sent gave people a kind of terrible power.


    Among the disciples of the broken Star building, someone has recognized the identities of the three.


    "Miao De, the fourth ranked jiushengmen apprentice!"


    "Wei Xiangchen, the third ghost sword!"


    "Xiaoxing! My God! He''s just become the No.2 giant last time


    Miao De, Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing, if placed in the broken Star Tower, would be as famous as Su Jianyuan, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng.


    At this moment, the second, third and fourth disciples of jiushengmen''s apprenticeship all hit Chu Yan. Suddenly, everyone''s heart sank.


    In the eyes of all the people in jiushengmen, they were proud and cruel.


    No matter whether it''s too shameless to fight three against one, in short, kill you first, that''s OK!


    "More than less?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    "How about bullying you?" Mulder roared.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan ha ground laughs a voice to come, suddenly between, facial expression one sink.


    In an instant, his whole body burst out with amazing momentum.


    The rolling air, even around Chu Yan''s body, formed a crazy wave.


    Jiushengmen and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Do you know, in the broken Star building, everyone called me --" Chu Yan raised his head, and his eyes were as bright as the stars. In a flash, they were dazzling and frightening.


    "Tiger!"


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s clearly just a top-grade martial art, but at this moment, Chu Yan shows the destructive power of cracking rocks and mountains, destroying withered and decayed, and annihilating souls.


    Nine holy gate three people, this moment heart as if by an invisible big hand mercilessly pinch, toward the abyss fiercely pull.


    Instinctively feel bad, just like in front of a gentle rabbit, suddenly into a mountain of terror.


    But it''s too late to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan''s punch through the void has reached his eyes!

 Chapter 331

    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Miao De''s eyes glared and roared.


    He is a big man with a pair of arms, far more powerful than ordinary practitioners.


    Different from other practitioners, the weapon he used was a fingercap on his hand. It was a seven grade sharp weapon, and it was engraved with heavy inscriptions. With his great power, he could be blasted into a discus even if it was an anvil.


    But with Chu Yan fist on the moment, Miao de just understand, the other side of the sentence "depend on you" is what mean.


    He felt as if he had been hit by a wild beast. The finger cuff on Miao De''s hand was directly exploded, and the whole arm was clicking, and the sound of bone breaking came continuously.


    In a flash, his right arm was twice as thick as usual. Under his skin, there was a lot of oozing blood, which seemed to explode immediately with the blink of a needle.


    Facing the sharp weapon in Wei Xiangchen''s hand, which looks like a knife but not a knife, or a sword but not a sword, Chu Yan still doesn''t dodge, grabs it and twists it.


    The sharp weapon was immediately kneaded into a piece of hemp in Wei Xiangchen''s frightened eyes.


    "You --"


    Wei Xiangchen just had time to spit out a word, and was hit on the chest by a punch of Chu Yan.


    Bang!


    His chest immediately sank in, his eyes would protrude out of his eyes, his mouth would burst out with a big mouthful of blood mist, and his body would fly backwards.


    See two companions were bombed into serious injury, Xiao Xing''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    At this time, a strong air current swept towards him.


    Turning his head, he saw that Chu Yan had no time to cover his ears and rushed to him.


    "What a terrible body method!" Xiao Xing''s heart is beating wildly.


    Chu Yan came with one blow.


    A completely unreasonable punch.


    Overbearing, wild and fierce, just like the nickname of Chu Yan.


    Tigers never consider who their opponents are, because I will always be better than you!


    Bang!


    "Ah Xiao Xing screamed and watched his right hand burst by the other side, turning into a thick plasma and throwing it around.


    Chu Yan hit three giants in the Apprenticeship of jiushengmen in an instant. At this moment, the bloody scene was shown in front of the public. It was extremely shocking, almost tearing everyone''s chest.


    The oppression in the heart of the disciples of the broken Star building was instantly released, and the body in their eyes was rippling and cheering.


    The nine saints'' disciples felt numb and gaped at the scene. They couldn''t believe that Miao de and others, who usually felt extremely powerful, were so vulnerable in front of one of their disciples.


    What''s more, this disciple is only a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing!


    In terms of realm, it is a lower level than Miao De''s one level of perfection!


    Broken Star building is not good at fighting in the name of it, when the emergence of such a monster?


    All the people in jiushengmen were in a state of uncertainty. For a moment, it was hard to describe the fear in their hearts. Even their souls were shaking.


    Before the arrogance, at the moment was crushed to a trace.


    And all this, because of Chu Yan''s hand!


    In fact, we can''t blame the disciples of jiushengmen.


    They don''t have a high position in the sect, so they concentrate on Cultivation and strive to improve their realm. It''s the right thing for them to enter the outer sect. Few people will pay attention to the information outside the sect.


    It''s not their turn to pay attention to the game between the high-level of zongmen.


    Therefore, Chu Yan, a super genius who broke the record of a hundred apprentices ceremony and entered the broken Star Building for only half a year, has already ranked second in the list of Lingtu. He doesn''t know about it, let alone understand it.


    Instant shot, hit three people, but Chu Yan is not satisfied.


    In his heart, he knew that among the apprentices of jiushengmen, these three people had higher status and greater potential than Jiaze and others.


    If you have a chance at this moment, you will naturally kill each other!


    Although these people are famous geniuses in jiushengmen, those who have not grown up are not geniuses!


    Once the wrist shakes, the soul lock gun is already in hand.


    Miao De, Wei Xiangchen, Xiao Xing and others are so scared that their facial features are distorted.


    Never in their past lives have they felt so desperate.


    Shua!


    Lock soul gun a shot out, as if from the netherworld of death breath, toward all around suddenly forced open.


    Miao de and others were almost scared out of their wits.


    But just at this time, a chain flew from a distance, as fast as a star and as fast as electricity. In a flash, it entangled Miao de and others and pulled them back.


    Chu Yan stabbed out a gun, although in three people''s chest pull out long blood, but unfortunately, but failed to kill the three people.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the other end of the chain.


    A disciple of jiushengmen, who was wearing a long robe and had black hair, was looking at him coldly at the moment.


    The black robe on this disciple''s body seems to be made of silk. The surface luster is flowing. The position of the skirt and the red embroidery are spread like blood. It makes people shudder and cool at a glance.


    This is the man who just made a move to save Miao de and others.


    Although he didn''t know his name, Chu Yan had already guessed that this person was the highest ranked one among the apprentices of jiushengmen from the other''s realm and hand.


    The disciple of jiushengmen looked at Chuyan coldly, and his eyes twinkled. He yelled: "the disciple of jiushengmen retreated for the time being!"


    This order, no doubt, represents an admission of failure.


    On the spot, the disciples of the broken Star building immediately gave out loud cheers and rushed to the entrance to enter the mountain road.


    Chu Yan and several other top ten disciples stayed in the same place, facing jiushengmen and others. After all the disciples of suixinglou entered the mountain, they turned to enter the mountain road.


    Just as Chu Yan turned around, a voice came from behind him.


    "I know who you are. I will kill you in the Wangnu peak this time."


    Without looking back, Chu Yan knew that it was the disciple who had just spoken.


    Without looking back, he hummed, "I''m too lazy to know who you are, but next time you won''t be so lucky."


    With that, Chu Yan said no more and disappeared at the end of the mountain road.


    The disciple''s eyes flashed with anger when he heard the speech.


    He was originally to a word, momentum on the suppression of Chu speech, the result of the other side to a more ruthless than himself.


    "I''m not even interested in knowing who you are." this undisguised contempt made Yu Han, the first of the nine saints'' apprentices, tremble.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Han forced himself to calm down, showing the magnanimity of his apprentice elder martial brother. He said to Miao de and others: "you guys, heal quickly, the entrance will be closed in a moment!"


    Miao de and others are still in shock, but the hatred and anger in their eyes can even be seen by a fool.


    Today, in full view of the public, they are teased by Chu Yan like monkeys, and abused by each other like chickens. This shame and hatred can hardly be washed away by the rivers all over the world!

 Chapter 332

    "I will tear him to pieces! It''s a shame Mulder''s teeth were clenching and his face muscles were twisting.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you." At this time, a gloomy voice rang out in the side, full of the taste of ridicule, "if you go again, it''s just a self humiliation."


    "Who dares say that!" Miao de stood up like an iron tower and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But when he saw the speaker, Miao De''s anger seemed to be extinguished by ice water in an instant. His lips were wriggling, but he didn''t make any more sound.


    The man who just spoke was a thin girl with pale face and combed bangs.


    The girl''s hair was black and bright, and she fell down. Her body was so thin that she smelled of ghosts. It made her scalp numb.


    What''s more strange is that the girl has a black collar around her neck.


    There was a thin chain on the collar, and the other end of the chain stretched into Yu Han''s sleeve at the moment.


    This girl, who let Miao de take a look at her and dare not make a sound, is like a dog, tied by Yu Han with a dog chain in her hand!


    "No more nonsense." Yu Hanchao looked at them.


    In an instant, all the people in jiushengmen were silent.


    "Jiaze and Youyun haven''t appeared yet. We don''t have to wait for them. When the next entrance opens, if they come, they will go in naturally." Yu Han said, "if you are in good condition, don''t waste your time and go in with me."


    "I''m done!" Said Mulder in a loud voice at once.


    His arm was still swollen and bleeding from his torn skin, but the thought of shame was nothing.


    "I have no problem, either." Wei Xiangchen covers his chest.


    As soon as his voice fell, he coughed and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Among them, Wei Xiangchen was the hardest hit. Not only was his sword destroyed, but he was hit in the chest by Chu Yanjie and almost died on the spot.


    It''s very reluctant to stand at the moment.


    However, he was one of the most important apprentices of the nine saints, and he could not give up at this time.


    As for Xiao Xing, not to mention that.


    The hatred in his eyes was almost condensed into essence now, turned into blood and flowed out.


    Xiao Xing was hit by Chu Yan''s fist and burst his right palm. At the moment, the wound was tightly wrapped, and the blood stained appearance was particularly shocking.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all. He looked at Yu and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. After entering Wangnu peak, we won''t let you down again."


    "In that case, let''s go in. The entrance will be closed. If we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait another day." Yu Han didn''t seem to care about the injuries of these younger martial brothers at all. After that, he led the girl with black hair and jumped into the mountain road.


    Miao de and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and led the rest of the nine saints to rush in.


    And the other disciples of the small sects, when the disciples of the broken Star Building and the nine Saint sect all went in, then they rushed into the lookout female peak.


    A moment later, the original noisy scene was empty and quiet.


    And as the last monk entered the mountain path, the surging miasma slowly rotated and covered the access to the mountain again.


    At this time, in the mountains in the distance, the man in heavy makeup was looking this way.


    Looking at the entrance of wangnv peak, the man muttered to himself: "is the time too short?"


    After pondering for a moment, he took out a messenger, wrote a line of information, and sent it out.


    After a short time, the access to the mountain, which was only opened once a day and lasted only a quarter of an hour at a time, was opened again.


    "More time, more mice should be allowed to enter. Now, there will be a good play." The heavily made-up man nodded repeatedly, with a strange smile on his face. After a few words, he jumped to the nearby tree. After a moment, he disappeared.


    After about half an hour, two figures rushed out of the woods and came to the entrance of lookout female peak.


    "Why, no one?" Jiang panmeng looked around and asked Su Jianyuan in doubt.


    "I don''t know, but Chu Yan said before, let''s meet here when there are monsters in the female peak?" Su Jianyuan shook his head.


    "Shall we wait for them here?" Asked Jiang pan Meng.


    In the previous contact with Chu Yan, she already knew that Chu Yan and Shen Qing were together.


    Su Jianyuan carefully observed the situation around him. After a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "don''t wait. They should have gone in."


    "Well?" Jiang pan Meng blinked doubtfully.


    "The traces on the ground have said everything." Su Jianyuan didn''t explain much. He waved his hand and said, "Chuyan, they should have gone in. We don''t have to delay. After they join together, everything will be clear."


    "Good." The river pan dream does not doubt to have him, nods to answer a way.


    They didn''t know that the entrance of wangnv peak would only be opened once a day, so they didn''t hesitate at the moment and jumped directly.


    Soon after, another group of jiushengmen disciples appeared, looked around for a moment, and entered Wangnu peak.


    After Feng Xin, the broken Star building also appeared.


    Holding the ancient sword, he stepped into the mountain.


    An hour later, Li Xiu''s figure appeared nearby.


    He glanced around, expressionless, across the entrance and up the mountain road.


    This time, the entrance opened for two hours. After many monks entered Wangnu peak, the miasma closed again, just like a sinister beast. Now he closed his mouth with a sneer.


    At this time, no one knows that somewhere in the depth of wangnv peak, a pair of huge blood red pupils are also watching the movement at the entrance through a pool of spring water.


    This pair of pupils, impressively belongs to a strong white tiger.


    Tiger eyes, at the moment with a human look, like thinking, like feeling.


    When the entrance to the mountain is closed, the white tiger shakes his head. In the mouth of the tiger, he speaks human language.


    "You... Are going to die this time... None of you can survive..."


    Before he finished, a look of pain appeared on the tiger''s face.


    His body twitched slightly and looked down at his abdomen.


    This white tiger''s belly, now high uplift, and from time to time there will be a trace of peristalsis.


    In the belly of the tiger, there is a young life, about to be born.


    Looking at his bulging belly, the white tiger''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of determination, and said in a deep voice: "I will never let you succeed, absolutely not!"


    Voice down, its eyes again toward the pool.


    At this moment, the picture in the pool has become the scene of looking out at the female peak.


    Inside, there are faces in panic.

 Chapter 333

    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Don''t we go into the lookout peak?"


    "This is the mountainside?"


    A voice of panic, in this look around the female peak rang up.


    Before, no one thought that after entering wangnv peak, they would encounter such a scene.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is also slightly stunned.


    He had heard the tall disciple say before that there are intricate caves in wangnv peak.


    Before he came in, Chu Yan had already made psychological preparations.


    But now in front of him was a desert.


    The scorching sun is in the sky.


    The hot and dry wind blows on the body, which makes Chu Yan feel a little hot.


    How can there be a desert and sunshine in the mountainside?


    Chu Yan eyebrows slightly frown up, a not too good feeling, gush from the heart.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Magic array." A moment later, Chuyan slowly spit out two words.


    Although up to now, there is no in-depth study on the array, the array used is also from Zhou Kai.


    But Chu Yan knew something about the types of array.


    So he knew that there was a kind of array used to confuse the enemy, called magic array.


    And obviously, what he''s stepping into at the moment is a magic array.


    Looking at the golden sand blown by the wind in front of him, Chu Yan said slowly, "it''s not difficult to crack the magic array. First, find the eye of the array, and the array will break. Second, force the array. Third, walk straight in the same direction without being affected by the environment, and the array will break naturally."


    At this point, he suddenly changed the front of the conversation, and his voice dropped.


    "The appearance of this magic array is not worth alarming. The question is, who set up this array here?"


    Who was the person and what was the purpose, which made Chu Yan quite concerned.


    At this moment, some small memories in his brain began to piece together at a very fast speed.


    The sudden appearance of the monster in the opening period of wisdom, the rapid spread of the news, the closed environment of wangnvfeng, and the unexpected magic array, all of which are connected together, is clearly a conspiracy!


    It''s a conspiracy!


    Chu Yan went to the battlefield and knew the truth of the craftiness of the soldiers.


    In a well prepared battle, it is a common routine to lure the enemy, encircle, suppress and annihilate.


    Now a detailed analysis, that open wisdom period pregnant monster, is clearly that attractive "profit".


    And the wangnv peak, which is closed by miasma, is the "encirclement" that people should not call every day.


    "Is it the conspiracy of jiushengmen?" Chu Yan''s mind turns sharply.


    But soon, he denied the possibility.


    The previous competition in front of the entrance is absolutely impossible for the Jiusheng gate to be installed.


    If you really want to pretend, a few disciples of Jiusheng sect can just pretend, but it''s impossible to send nearly 100.


    You know, the more people there are, the more likely they are to be exposed.


    From the performance at that time, Chu Yan can be sure that jiushengmen was also a kind of dupe.


    "Who the hell is that?" Chu Yan''s heart turned quickly, "is it the monster?"


    Chu Yan also thinks that there is little hope for this.


    This magic array is clearly the work of the friars.


    Moreover, up to now, the existence of monsters in Kaizhi period has only been heard, but Chu Yan has not seen it with his own eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan felt that the sun was more and more dazzling on his head. He shook his head: "no matter what else, go out and find other people. If you are alone, the danger is much greater than if you are together."


    After stabilizing his mind, Chu Yan recalled his advice to Zhou Kai in the past. After a while, he had an idea.


    He stooped to grab a handful of sand from the ground and then dropped it little by little between his fingers.


    The falling fine sand forms a line, but soon it is blown in one direction by the wind.


    "The magic array can only change the scene, it can''t create things out of thin air. The wind should be caused by the airflow in the mountainside." Chu Yan nodded, "as long as we move along the direction of fine sand blowing, we will not be affected by the surrounding scenery and deviate from the straight line."


    The scenery in the magic array changes with the time.


    If you are in one of them, you will think that you are walking in a straight line, but in fact, you have long been deflected by the changes in the surrounding scenery, and you have been circling in the same place.


    "In the magic array, the first thing to pay attention to is not to use the scenery in the array as a reference."


    Chu Yan kept in mind what Zhou Kai said to himself.


    The light of the sun above was more and more pale and dazzling, almost blinding.


    But Chu Yan did not move, all the way forward, if there are rocks in front of him, he did not dodge, a blow out.


    The scenery in the magic array is true or false. Sometimes it''s true stone, sometimes it''s false. But Chu Yan didn''t make a detour. He went on all the way and rushed out of the array without a meal.


    At the moment of rushing out, the dazzling light disappeared instantly. What appeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes was a huge cave, as the tall disciple said before.


    Although the light in the mountainside can''t be compared with the outside world, you can also see the face head-on.


    Chu Yan turned and looked behind him.


    The area he had passed was just a forest of stalactites.


    If he didn''t know about the magic array from Zhou Kai, Chu Yan didn''t know how long he would be trapped in this small area.


    "Next, I should go to see the situation of other people. If these arrays are deliberately set up, then the problem is really big." Chu Yan ponders for a moment, his wrist shakes, and the soul lock gun is already in his hand.


    This action has shown that he attaches great importance to the present situation.


    Looking around, Chu Yan walked in another direction of the cave.


    There is a cave there, which seems to lead to another cave.


    At this time, the white tiger, who had been observing everything in the mountainside, suddenly made a sound.


    "Someone has broken the magic array?" In the mouth of the white tiger, there was an incredible whine.


    In the pool in front of it, Chu Yan''s cold and proud face appeared.


    "This human --"


    The blood red pupil blinked, and the white tiger remembered that when he entered the mountain before, the human monk defeated three with one, and instantly hit three levels higher than his opponent.


    If those three opponents had not been rescued, he would not have killed three people in succession with one enemy, but with his own strength.


    "I didn''t expect such a change." There was a look of thinking in the eyes of the white tiger. "I didn''t think of it, and they should not have thought of it. In that case, he might be the key to break this situation. It''s just a pity that I am now --"


    At this time, the white tiger uttered a painful roar.


    Its lower abdomen is wriggling even more at the moment.


    At the same time, the momentum of the white tiger is waning.


    "I''m about to have a baby... Now this situation... Can''t... I must do something..."


    The white tiger seemed to make up his mind. Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a big mouthful of blood, which instantly dyed the pool in front of him red.

 Chapter 334

    The pool, which was dyed red by Tiger blood, seemed to be boiling up and down, bubbling up and down.


    Under the gaze of the pair of tigers, two red lights suddenly appeared in the pool. After a flash, they disappeared.


    And that pool of water at this moment, it seems to have been removed from the soul, calm down again, but also restore the original clarity.


    As for the white tiger, he was tired in his eyes, lying on his side, panting.


    Its lower abdomen, now more and more pain.


    By this time, Chu Yan had passed through the cave.


    What appeared in front of him was a series of caves.


    These caves are one after another. I don''t know how many or how big they are.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can confirm, he is slowly upward.


    Although these caves are intricate, one by one, people will get lost in them if they don''t pay attention to them, but as long as they keep going up, they will not go wrong.


    Chu Yan''s purpose at the moment is to see if he can find the broken Star Building disciple who is also trapped in the magic array. However, before his fellow disciples meet him, he is attacked by the wild beast.


    As he walked forward, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Sharp perception, instantly let him aware that the front of a shadow toward their own electricity.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and shot him.


    Dang!


    At the same time when the sound of the impact of the stone comes, the tip of the soul lock gun bursts out a dazzling mass of Mars.


    The long dark shadow immediately bounced away, squatted on a stalactite four or five feet away from Chu Yan, made a hissing sound, and looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing that the wild animal was a snake, Chu Yan couldn''t help but wonder.


    The soul lock gun is made by him. It''s extremely sharp, and it''s a sharp weapon. Among the sharp weapons, it''s close to the peak.


    The white snout and sharp clawed bear with thick skin and high defense ability was pierced by him before, but the wild snake was not pierced. On the contrary, it hit a group of sparks with the soul lock gun, which is really amazing.


    However, when Chu Yan saw the dark green glossy scales under the throat of the wild animal snake, he suddenly understood and blurted out: "ink dragon scale snake!"


    After confirming the species of the wild animal snake, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with excitement.


    Among the wild animals, the ink dragon scale snake is also named indestructible.


    But it is indestructible, but just a piece of dark green scales under the throat.


    Although it grows on wild animals, the scale, called Mojiao scale crystal, is regarded as one of the three hardest materials in sharp weapon making.


    "No wonder one shot didn''t pierce it. It turned out to be mo Jiao scale crystal. This time, it seems to be lucky." Staring at the triangle head, at the moment, the ink dragon scale snake in the eyes showed a bad taste, Chu Yan could not help showing a smile.


    Mojiao scale snake lives in a dark and humid place. This kind of place is often in the valley and the mountainside, so it is very difficult to find it, which makes Mojiao scale crystal extremely rare.


    In addition, the position of Mojiao scale crystal in the building materials makes this small snake scale extremely precious. In the secular world, you can''t buy it if you want. Only in the clan can you exchange it with the clan contribution point.


    Of course, even if it is exchanged, there is a lot of money.


    After all, this kind of material, if used properly, can even upgrade the level of sharp weapon!


    "If I remember correctly, if I exchange this Mo Jiao scale crystal at Xingluo Pavilion, a group of needed sect contribution points can be directly exchanged for a finished product of seven sharp weapons?"


    "Since there is a Mojiao scale snake here, there must be a second one and a third one. If you are lucky, there may be some unexpected harvest this time."


    Read so, Chu Yan''s eyes, immediately locked the ink Jiao scale snake throat under the small piece of snake scale.


    Feeling Chu Yan''s hostility, except for the part where the snake''s tail entangled the stalagmite, most of the other parts of the snake''s body were straight and erect at the moment.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the snake attacked Chu Yan again.


    On one side of Chu Yan''s body, a circle appeared in his hand as the snake slid past his eyes.


    One side of the ring was polished extremely sharp, and it was also a seven grade weapon from Mu Xiaodong when he killed one of the top ten villains at that time.


    Shua, the ring flashed a cold light, immediately cut the snake.


    Chu Yan raised the soul lock gun with his other hand and stabbed the snake through the front part of the snake''s body. He immediately stretched out the whole body of the snake and then extended it out of the snake''s mouth.


    The snake was suddenly stabbed by Chu Yan. The snake''s mouth was wide open and it could not die any more.


    Xiaoxin peels off that piece of Mo Jiao scale crystal and puts it in his hand. Chu Yan nods with satisfaction.


    "The soul lock gun, this time there is a chance to become stronger."


    Looking at the size of nvfeng is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Such a majestic peak can hold one or two hundred people. It''s exaggerating to say that a drop of water will drop into the ocean. But it''s almost the same to say that a stone will drop into a lake.


    In addition to the complicated environment, although Chu Yan wanted to find his fellow disciples, two hours later, let alone his fellow disciples, he didn''t even see a single person.


    On the contrary, he killed 11 Mojiao scale snakes, and the collected Mojiao scale crystals just formed a group.


    "In that case, the moment we enter the mountain, we will arrive at different places of the mountain. Since I haven''t met anyone after such a long time, other people should be in the same situation as me. If I''m trapped in the magic array and can''t break the array, then I''m less likely to meet other people. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and went on.


    With the perception beyond ordinary monks, he can determine that he is always going up through the changes in the depth of rock strata and stone walls, rather than making meaningless circles in a certain area.


    After another two hours, Chu Yan collected twenty-four pieces of Mo Jiao scale crystals in two groups.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the two groups of Mo Jiao scale crystals were contributed to zongmen, they would be able to exchange a set of five sharp weapons, from sole plate to teeth.


    But Chu Yan had made up his mind from the moment he saw Mojiao scale Snake: he wanted to use Guixu tower to raise the soul lock gun to a higher level.


    The soul lock gun, which was originally eight sharp weapons, will reach the peak of nine sharp weapons if it is further promoted!


    If Chu Yan remembers correctly, except for Li Xiu, who never used weapons, none of the apprentices in the broken Star Building possessed nine sharp weapons.


    Not to mention apprentices, not many of them even have nine sharp weapons!


    There are more than 4000 disciples outside the broken Star building. If you have nine sharp weapons, it would be nice to have 30.


    There are more than one thousand disciples in the inner gate, with a slightly higher proportion, but there are not many. It is estimated that less than one hundred of them have nine sharp weapons.


    Now, Chu Yan is not only about to get a weapon of the strongest level in Ningmai, but also this weapon is made by him!

 Chapter 335

    In the world of monks, there is a consensus that weapons and magic weapons made by hand are more powerful than those purchased by the same class or obtained by other means.


    This does not mean that weapons and magic weapons will be stronger, but that they will be more powerful in the hands of users.


    Because of the weapons and magic weapons made by ourselves, it can be said that the friars put all their feelings into watching different materials merge together bit by bit.


    It''s just like a mother conceived in October and finally gave birth to a child. The feelings are totally different.


    However, in the world of monks, there are powerful monks and powerful weapon refiners. However, the existence of both powerful monks and powerful weapon refiners is extremely rare.


    This rarity, it is no exaggeration to say, in all the clans of the kingdom of yun''ao-jiang, there is no such person.


    In order to improve the realm and strength, monks don''t have enough time to practice every day.


    The refining of utensils is a waste of time and energy.


    Even a slight change in the materials used in refining may lead to a huge difference between weapons and magic weapons.


    Every slight difference may lead to the final product completely different from the expectation.


    Therefore, if you want to be a top craftsman, you must pay no less energy than cultivation.


    And for everyone, time is the fairest, everyone is the same.


    Therefore, in this way, except for the extremely few talents, other people will not think about the realm and the cultivation of refining tools.


    But Chu Yan is different.


    He has two advantages that no one else has.


    The refining room on the sixth floor of Guixu pagoda provides Chu Yan with unprecedented convenience.


    In addition to many tedious operations, Chu Yan could easily refine the weapons he wanted.


    In addition, the ability of time and space to lock in time and space also gave Chu Yan more time to ponder and think about all kinds of problems about refining utensils.


    "There should be enough materials. In that case, I don''t have to wait any longer."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yan immediately entered the sixth floor of Guixu pagoda.


    The temperature in the sixth floor is much higher than that in the other floors.


    The red awn in the furnace gives people a thrilling feeling.


    Chu Yan holds the soul lock gun in his hand and rubs the palm of his hand slowly on the barrel of the gun.


    "It''s a pity that the tip of the broken dragon spear was lost on the border at that time. Otherwise, I will let you reappear."


    Thinking of the point of the broken dragon spear that was lost at that time, Chu Yan felt sorry.


    But the emotion just appeared in his mind and soon dissipated.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out all the materials needed to upgrade the soul lock gun this time.


    Jiulie tortoise shell, jiangzhumu, Luming cold iron, red star Hunyuan sand and other materials were all exchanged by Chu Yan in Xingluo Pavilion in advance.


    Next, it was this time that Chu Yan made up his mind to find the metacarpal bone of the white kiss and claw bear and 24 pieces of ink dragon scale crystals.


    In the previous plan, the metacarpal bones of white snout and claw bear and the scale crystal of Mojiao had alternative materials.


    After all, metacarpal bones and Mo Jiao scale crystals are not easy to obtain, so the alternative materials Chu Yan thought before were not as good as them.


    If there are better and more suitable materials now, what can Chu Yan hesitate about.


    Recalling the process of refining the weapon, Chu Yan took a deep breath, firmly grasped the soul lock gun and threw it into the furnace.


    "Better material, then let me see to what extent you can be promoted!"


    Boom!


    The flame in the furnace was boiling like a frying pan.


    The soul lock gun was immediately wrapped in the fire.


    Chu Yan carefully observed the fire, the accuracy of time to the extreme, will be a kind of material into the furnace.


    All the previous materials have now been put in.


    Under Chu Yan''s gaze, jiulie tortoise shell and Jiangzhu wood soon melted or evaporated into a gaseous state, and under the pressure of high temperature, they slowly fused with Lieyan gun.


    Next, the most important thing is to throw in the metacarpal bone of the white kiss claw bear and the scale crystal of the ink dragon.


    The metacarpal bone and fingernails of the white snout bear can greatly enhance the sharpness of the weapon, while the ink dragon scale crystal can enhance the hardness and toughness of the weapon.


    These two kinds of materials were obtained outside this time.


    The effect of refining the soul locked gun must be better than the materials used in Chu Yan''s previous plan.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know how much better it was.


    After all, refining sharp tools, the same materials, the same techniques, the final output, there will be small fluctuations, which depends on the individual''s luck.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have any psychological burden at this time.


    With two kinds of materials as a replacement, the lock soul gun must be stronger than expected, which is enough.


    Entanglement with those factors that cannot be controlled by oneself will only disturb one''s mind and will not play a role at all.


    With a roar, the moment the melting pot opened, Chu Yan threw the metacarpal bone of the white kiss and claw bear and the ink dragon scale crystal into it one by one.


    If there are other people who know how to refine tools at the moment, I''m afraid they will be so surprised that their tongue will fall off.


    There are one or two pieces of ink dragon scale crystal made by ordinary friars, which can definitely produce amazing weapons.


    But now, Chu Yan just like don''t want money, full two groups of 24 pieces of ink Jiao scale crystal all throw in.


    This cost alone is enough to scare people to death!


    After these two materials are put in, the most commonly used material for refiners is refined iron.


    Refined iron is very common. It''s a matter of the number of sharp tools that can be obtained.


    The higher the grade, the more refined iron will be extracted.


    The furnace was shut down again and it was rumbling.


    Chu Yan''s mood calmed down at the moment.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the finished product to come out quietly.


    Three hours passed in the refining chamber.


    However, due to the relationship between time and space, it has only been an hour since we showed our strength.


    With the blast of the furnace, after a melodious roar, the soul lock gun refining is completed.


    Chu Yan, who had always kept a cool look before, couldn''t help showing a slightly moving look on his face at the moment.


    In the sound of creaking and twisting, the furnace slowly opened, and a long black light appeared. At the same time, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Nine sharp weapons!"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help blurting out.


    But soon, he found out something was wrong.


    To be precise, it was a change beyond his expectations.


    Not only the level of soul lock gun has been improved, but also the appearance has changed.


    This kind of change does not mean that the shape has changed, but the whole long gun gives people a very mysterious feeling of change at the moment.


    The soul lock gun is no longer what it used to be, but a weapon that looks like smoke but not smoke, like fog but not fog, like light but not light!


    That almost split out of the sharp, even Chu Yan at the moment to see a look, feel the heart suddenly jump, as if by an invisible big hand hard pinch.

 Chapter 336

    "It''s - what''s going on?"


    Even Chu Yan, who made the soul lock gun himself, couldn''t help being stunned at the moment.


    Because the change of soul lock gun seems to exceed his expectation.


    It''s not worse than expected, it''s better than expected, and it''s too good!


    He has no way to describe the appearance of the soul lock gun.


    If you insist, it''s like a black lightning, with light halo exuding on the surface, appearing in front of Chu Yan.


    But anyway, the soul lock gun has been made now. Chu Yan calmed down and reached out to hold it.


    At the moment of starting, Chu Yan had a feeling that the body of the gun was connected with his arm.


    At this moment, the soul lock gun is like a part of his arm, which can stab at any place he wants.


    Even if this place is out of my sight!


    This is a sense of breaking through the shackles of space!


    Aware of this, Chu Yan subconsciously stabbed a gun back suddenly.


    Hum!


    The lock soul gun suddenly trembles, the halo on the surface suddenly diffuses, forming a black light like a huge pupil, and then the gun body, like streamer, stabs the direction in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At this moment, it was as if the soul lock spear was staring at the black pupil.


    But this kind of feeling, the hand holds the lock soul gun Chu Yan feeling is even worse.


    At that moment, the void all around seemed to be locked and frozen. The cold and desperate chill made Chu Yan feel like the eye of death.


    "Death gaze"


    Chu Yan murmured to himself.


    These four words represent the feeling when the soul lock spear pierced that shot. It''s really very appropriate.


    When he came back, Chu Yan''s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    The change of soul lock gun shows that it is not only a nine grade weapon.


    These three hours in the furnace make it surpass the nine sharp weapons!


    More accurately, it''s a half step weapon!


    Read so, even if Chu Yan again calm, at the moment there is no way to suppress the excitement of the heart, volley fiercely waved a fist.


    The so-called Lingqi is a magic weapon that can be driven by Lingqi after reaching Diyuan realm.


    Magic weapon is higher than sharp weapon. It''s a change of essence.


    The sharp weapon still stays in the change of weapon, and the spirit weapon, from the name, has been psychic!


    When refining a sharp weapon, there is a very small or negligible chance that it can be slightly improved. Although it can''t reach the level of a magic weapon, it can also gain some power.


    There is a saying among the monks that this kind of weapon can surpass the sharp weapon but can''t reach the spirit weapon, which is called the half step spirit weapon.


    This kind of weapon is the most precious thing that the monk of Ning Mai Jing has been dreaming of!


    And Chu Yan is now hand-made out of a!


    This joy and sense of achievement, Chu Yan would like to share with everyone he knows.


    However, he had seen the big wind and waves. After a while of excitement, he gradually calmed down and focused on the soul lock gun itself again.


    After checking, Chu Yan found that the functions that he added when he transformed the soul lock gun into mace, meteor hammer and long sword were still maintained.


    But the change now is that those functions are more hidden and powerful.


    However, the inscriptions previously depicted on them have not been affected.


    All these make Chu Yan particularly satisfied.


    With this half step spirit weapon of the strongest level in the period of Ning Mai Jing monks, Chu Yan is more confident in this trip to Wang Nu Feng and the challenges he will face next.


    Holding the soul lock gun, Chu Yan steps out of the Guixu tower and returns to the cave.


    At the moment of coming back, Chu Yan suddenly found that he and a pair of eyes were looking at each other.


    "Too close to see clearly." Chu Yan took a step back and immediately recognized that the one standing in front of him was Miao De, who was almost smashed in the arm by his own fist.


    What a narrow road!


    And Mulder was obviously surprised.


    However, for Chu Yan, Miao De, who suddenly came out with a living man, was obviously more frightened.


    His big face turned pale in an instant. When he realized that Chu Yan was in front of him, his face was almost transparent.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Yan faint voice, Miao De is a scream, the voice as if he had been violated by a hundred strong men in general.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The next moment, Mulder roared, then turned and ran.


    There is no way, not to mention the emergence of Chu Yan, it is really weird to the extreme, has scared Miao De.


    Just before the entrance, he personally understood the power of Chu Yan''s fist. Although he vowed to revenge in front of his classmates, Miao de himself knew that if he met Chu Yan in the Wangnu peak, he had to escape.


    Now he is absolutely impossible to be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    At this time, Miao De''s heart would jump out of his throat. After a loud roar, he went crazy and ran in the same direction. He was so fast that he even rolled up a whirlwind on the ground.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    After the soul lock gun was promoted, he was worried that no one would let him try his power. Now it happened that someone brought a pillow when he was sleepy.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Chu Yan''s gun body trembles, and the halo spreads instantly. It''s like a huge open eye, looking at Miao Deyao who is running away.


    At this moment, Miao de felt as if he had been targeted by the abyss. His whole body''s sweat and hair were standing up, and a chill, crackling along his spine, climbed up on his head. At this moment, his whole body''s blood was frozen and solidified.


    This kind of feeling, Despair makes him feel the vitality of the next moment will be extinct!


    However, no matter how to say, he is also the fourth person in the Apprenticeship of jiushengmen. Miao De''s reaction is also extremely quick. When he turns around and finds a spear burst, he quickly takes out a huge shield from the storage bag and blocks in front of him.


    "This is a seven grade weapon, Zhenhai shield --"


    Bang!


    Before the words were heard, the heavy shield was torn apart by the soul lock gun.


    The violent and terrible shock blew Miao De to the slant side.


    He was holding the palm of the giant shield, and his skin and flesh were torn open, and the blood line was shot.


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    Miao De''s body collapsed into a piece of stalactite, and the huge sound kept whirling, shaking and rubbing in the limited space of the cave, just like rolling thunder, deafening.


    Just that impact, let Miao de feel his brain, will be blown out.


    In his heart, there is only one thought, that is: how can this be possible!


    When he got up from the ground with great difficulty, Miao de found that most of his body was numb. His right arm, which had been badly damaged before, now collapsed and hung down. His left hand, which had just held the shield, was now indistinct, and even white bones could be seen in his cracked fingers.


    The power of that shot was so terrible!

 Chapter 337

    Of course, this is not the most frightening thing for Mulder.


    At the moment, what made him tremble even more to the point where his hair would stand up was Chu Yan, who was slowly approaching him.


    Chu Yan''s pace is not fast, and there is no difference in walking.


    But every step made the inner pressure of Miao de multiply.


    After a while, he even felt difficult to breathe, unable to stand upright, and his soul would be crushed to ashes.


    In fact, Chu Yan didn''t plan to kill Miao de immediately.


    That shot just now has given him a more accurate understanding of the upgraded soul lock gun.


    Half step spirit weapon, blow up your shield of a mere seven level sharp weapon, and it''s not as simple as breaking through a piece of tofu?


    Even if you double the thickness of the shield, it''s just a piece of thickened tofu.


    With the approaching of Chu Yan, Miao De not only trembled, but also began to have uncontrollable upper and lower gums, which made him hit crazily.


    His eyes, unconsciously in the Chu speech body chaos sweep, suddenly, he saw Chu speech carrying lock soul gun.


    Although he remembered that Chu Yan didn''t use a weapon when he was at the entrance of wangnvfeng, at this moment, he discovered the extraordinary spirit locking gun for the first time.


    The fierce momentum, the huff and puff of light, the unseen form... In Miao De''s mind, a flash of electric light suddenly split, and he roared in horror: "half step spirit weapon!"


    As a disciple of the sect, he is also aware of the existence of half step spirit tools.


    But Miao De is afraid to grow ten more heads. How could an apprentice in the broken Star building hold such a terrible weapon!


    Even the inner disciples, looking at the whole country of yunaojiang, few of them are extravagant enough to have this super weapon!


    Mulder''s brain is congested and his feet are softening.


    He had been very desperate before, and now he was even more hopeless.


    It''s like he''s holding a knife to cut fruit in his hand, and he''s still complacent. When someone lights it up, it''s a big hammer that can blow up a wall in an instant!


    It''s not comparable at all.


    Miao De is about to cry now. How can he be so unlucky? He just walked a few steps and met such a guy out of thin air.


    "Wait!" Mulder''s heart gave a sudden tremor.


    Because he was too frightened before, he didn''t realize this problem. The disciple of the broken Star Building suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Mulder was sure that when he entered the cave, it was empty.


    And he is also walking well, the other side suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Do you think... This guy has a magic weapon to hide his body?"


    With this in mind, Mulder felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He didn''t think that what Chu Yan had was a higher magic weapon that could enter the space than he imagined. Instead, he thought that what Chu Yan had was a magic weapon that could hide his body.


    But even so, it was enough to excite him.


    This is a magic weapon that can be used during the period of pulse setting!


    "I must tell elder martial brother Yu the news!" Miao De''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at Chu Yan, his hands hidden behind him.


    His little action, in Chu Yan''s eyes, is a joke.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his arm, the soul lock gun drew a sharp black light, which was like a drill, and quickly waved in the air.


    Miao de only felt the pain coming from his shoulder.


    Looking around, Miao de was very frightened to see that his left arm was flying in the air.


    And a thin piece of jade in his left hand fell to the ground with a jingle, and then it rolled to Chu Yan''s feet.


    "Rhinoceros jade?" Chu Yan gun tip a pick, pinch in fingertip, already recognized.


    To some extent, lingxiyu is a higher way of communication than the messenger. It is faster and more secret. It is used more times than the one-time messenger.


    "Want to tip off?" Chu Yan holds lingxiyu and looks at Miao de with a smile.


    Miao de now covered his bloody wound, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, full of incomparable fear.


    His last glimmer of hope was now cut off.


    Chu Yan is thinking about where to poke a hole in the other party''s body, so as to solve the other party. At this time, he feels that lingxiyu in his hand is slightly hot.


    Looking down, Chu Yan sees a line of small characters on lingxiyu.


    "Cold:


    I''ve trapped the disciples of the broken Star building. Come quickly. "


    Chu Yan''s pupil suddenly coagulates.


    Feel the momentum of Chu Yan suddenly become cold, Miao de body tremble.


    He didn''t know what information appeared on lingxiyu at the moment, but he knew that Chu Yan''s distraction at the moment might be the only chance for him to escape.


    With a loud roar, Miao de waved the rest of his arm and swept all the surrounding stalactites to Chu Yan. At the same time, he ran back like crazy.


    "For a moment! As long as those stalactites can stop him for a moment, I can escape from heaven


    Miao de roared in his heart, and his desire for survival made him look ferocious and canthush.


    As he sped up, the exit of the cave was getting closer and closer.


    "Just rush out, just rush out!"


    Miao de was ecstatic and his heart beat wildly.


    "Ha, want to escape?"


    At this time, the faint laughter, like a death charm, sounded in his ear, at the same time, let Miao de have a kind of despair that he was knocked down in the abyss.


    Shua!


    The air was torn apart.


    The feeling of being gazed at by the breath of death came back to me.


    This time, Miao de didn''t have time to make any resistance action. The part below his knee, bang, exploded into a thick blood fog.


    His body lost its balance in an instant, and he rushed forward. His head was like a hammer and fell into a hard rock.


    In the scattered rubble, Miao De''s bloody body was smoking.


    This time, he was dragged out by Chu Yan and stepped on his feet. Miao de was completely desperate.


    Having lost one arm, and now both legs, and the hostility of each other, he knew that he would never be spared.


    "Who is this man?"


    At this time, Miao de saw Chu Yan bent down and handed lingxiyu to him. He asked faintly.


    Seeing the words on lingxiyu, Miao De''s eyes glared. In a flash, he was breathing fast.


    "Cough, cough, it''s elder martial brother Yu Han. Ha ha ha ha, elder martial brother Yu Han has caught the person of your broken Star building." Miao de was proud to laugh, but because of his serious injury, he was laughing and spitting blood out of his mouth. "I guess who? Is it su Jianyuan? Is it a dream? Or the woman who followed you with the axe? Or more people? But it doesn''t matter, because they''re all dying?


    I know what you want to ask. How can I find elder martial brother Yu? Bah! You dream! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you! Ha ha ha ha ha


    At this moment, Miao de felt very happy, and even death seemed not so terrible.

 Chapter 338

    "Do you know what I''m going to ask?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "Don''t you just want to ask me where elder martial brother Yu is? Ha ha ha, I won''t tell you! I''m in such a hurry! " Miao de knew that he could not be spared today, so at the moment he simply gave up and decided to grit his teeth.


    As a result, he thought that his tough attitude in exchange for Chu Yan''s scornful eyes.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are?"


    "Well?" Mulder blinked.


    "The inner environment of Wangnu peak is very complicated. You can''t divide every location here into different regions in advance. So I guess you nine holy gates have some secret method to find each other''s locations."


    Chu Yan said his analysis.


    He didn''t need Miao De''s affirmation, because the panic in each other''s eyes had already indicated everything.


    "For Ning Mai Jing disciples, the most convenient and fast way of induction should be from Qi and blood, so it''s very simple." As Chu Yan said, he dipped some blood from Miao De''s body, wrote a few words on lingxiyu, and then looked at Miao de again, "as long as I bleed you, I will know where Yu Han is."


    "Hiss -" Miao de took a cold breath, and his body tensed instantly. Subconsciously, he was about to struggle for his life.


    Chu Yan''s face is slightly heavy, ice and snow float in his eyes, and he raises his soul lock gun to sweep away.


    Shua!


    Miao de screamed and was immediately cut off.


    Chu Yan shot through Miao De''s throat and directly lifted his upper body up.


    Blood gushed from Miao De''s throat and waist.


    After all, Miao De is a monk. His vitality is far more than that of ordinary people, so he is still struggling.


    But Chu Yan turned a blind eye.


    Compared with the lives of the disciples of the broken Star building, Miao De is inferior to ants in his eyes.


    As Chu Yan expected, Miao De''s blood seemed to accumulate in a pool on the ground, but under his strong perception, he could perceive that the blood was flowing in a direction.


    "There it is


    In a flash, Chu Yan locked the direction.


    "Wait for me!" Chu Yan Shua shakes the lock soul gun, and Miao De''s body is torn apart in the air.


    A grasp of Miao De''s identity jade plate and storage bag, Chu words such as electricity general shot, instantly disappeared in the depths of the cave.


    At this time, in a cave in the hinterland of wangnufeng mountain, with a bang, Shen Qing''s body hit the cliff heavily. However, she soon stood up straight again, her eyes calm and indifferent, looking at Yu Han in front of her.


    Behind Shen Qing, five or six apprentices of the broken Star building are sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. On everyone''s face, they all look unbearable, remorseful, ashamed and embarrassed.


    It''s not that these disciples don''t want to help Shen Qing, but they can''t move at this time, and their lives are worrying.


    On their necks, a black air was slowly rising. In some serious cases, it had passed over their mouths and reached the bridge of their nose.


    What Shen Qing is doing at the moment is to protect them!


    "Elder martial sister Shen! Go away, and leave us alone


    "Elder martial sister Shen, you go!"


    "Elder martial sister Shen, don''t be fooled by this guy. He just wants to hold you back with us!"


    "Elder martial sister Shen, why take revenge after you leave?"


    These are to persuade Shen Qing to go, and some are to scold Yu Han.


    "Jiushengmen guy, what do you mean by bullying a woman? We''re going to fight alone!"


    "That''s what jiushengmen is worth! No wonder we can''t fight for the broken Star building. We deserve to fall! "


    Yu Han turned a deaf ear to the scolding of these broken Star Building disciples.


    He looked at Shen Qing coldly. A moment later, the corner of his mouth raised a radian: "the image of Zhenyu God --"


    "I didn''t expect that there was a disciple in the broken Star Building who had this constitution. It''s not you this time. I really can''t deal with her." A gloomy voice rings out. It''s the girl with Qi bangs in Yu Han''s hand.


    Qi Liuhai girl''s figure is quite strange, only half the height of an adult''s body, but her head is as big as a normal person, so her body covered by a wide robe gives people a terrible feeling that her legs are cut off.


    At the moment, although the girl is talking about Shen Qing, her eyes are looking at the disciples of the broken Star building behind Shen Qing.


    At the same time, her hands under her robe kept overlapping. It was obvious that she was responsible for the current situation of those broken Star Building disciples.


    "Yes, I was surprised when I saw someone who could escape from your ghost dance array. But since she is a prison God, it''s normal. She''s your nemesis." Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing the five words of "Zhen prison god elephant body", the girl''s face showed a very obvious unhappy look. She wrinkled her nose and said, "then why don''t you kill her in a hurry?"


    "I have informed the people nearby that they will arrive soon, and it will not be too late to kill them at that time. Besides, I also want to see how strong the legendary Li Neng prison can be." At this point, Yu Han shook his head, tone with irony, "at least now, a little disappointed."


    As he spoke, Shen Qing, holding the axe, stood up straight again and stood in front of the disciples of the broken Star building.


    She is not tall and thin, but now in the eyes of these broken Star Building disciples, Shen Qing''s back seems to support the world.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, go quickly!"


    "Don''t put yourself in for us!"


    From the several exchanges between Shen Qing and Yu Han just now, they can see that the other party, as the elder martial brother in the current Apprenticeship of jiushengmen, is far stronger than Shen Qing.


    And the other side didn''t kill Shen Qing now, maybe just put a cat and mouse mind.


    If Shen Qing blindly wants to save them, she will only let herself die in vain.


    So at the moment, these disciples hope that Shen Qing will leave quickly.


    Shen Qing''s body was still.


    A moment later, she seldom spoke, slowly spitting out a word: "No."


    Although it was only a word, and the voice was not big, but the firmness of the moment suppressed the voices of the disciples of the broken Star building.


    Shen Qing is very clear about what she is doing now.


    A few days ago, she chose to face Gu bin alone. She just wanted to fight and find her meaning in the world.


    But after talking with Chu Yan, the other party''s words opened Shen Qing''s closed heart.


    "In this world, there are only two things worth fighting for, one is to dream, the other is to protect."


    Looking at Yu Han, Shen Qing''s eyes are gathering slowly.


    Cherry lips gently open, her cold voice, spread to the presence of everyone''s ears.


    "My dream is to be a person like a teacher. What I want to do now is what a teacher will do. Therefore, I will not give up on you, and I hope you will not give up on yourself."


    Shua!


    In an instant, the disciples of the broken Star Building burst into tears behind her.

 Chapter 339

    "Elder martial sister, we won''t give up!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die like this!"


    In a flash, the already weak disciple of the broken Star building began to recover his face.


    "Oh?" The girl with the same bangs looked surprised when she saw the scene.


    But soon, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "the mantis is pawning the cart."


    With that, the palm under her robe moved quickly.


    A strange black halo suddenly rose from the ground.


    Seeing this halo, the eyes of the disciples of the broken Star Building suddenly showed a trace of fear.


    The aura rose slowly, and when the group of disciples reached their chest position, it suddenly contracted.


    "Eh!"


    As if they were suddenly locked and tightened by the chain, the disciples of the broken Star Building suddenly showed a look of pain and groaned in their mouths. The black air on their faces moved up again.


    But the black halo seemed to have a natural fear for Shen Qing, and it had been far away from her before it came to her.


    Yu Han and that Qi bangs girl didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    And when the disciples of the broken Star building make a painful voice, Shen Qing also makes a move again.


    Although she knows that she is not Yu Han''s opponent, she will never watch her classmates suffer from pain behind her, and she will do nothing.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    Boom!


    The whirling axe, in a flash, rolled up a terrible storm on the ground.


    The rolling air suddenly condensed into a visible tornado, sweeping Yu Han and the girl with the same bangs.


    All around the ground, instant crack, as if to collapse, collapse.


    "It''s no use!" Yu Han sneered and immediately raised his right hand, "holy beast demon lock!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, several chains, like a spider''s web, spread towards her with strong air.


    Jingle, jingle!


    All of a sudden, the sound of metal impact is as dense as rain hitting plantains, hitting a large area of dazzling Mars.


    The chains, although only fingers thick and thin, but with a very powerful force, suddenly, it will fly out of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing turns a circle in mid air, landing with both legs, bending and pushing hard!


    Bang!


    Her body suddenly rushed forward like a meteor.


    He swept forward with a huge axe in his hand.


    Crackle!


    All of the chains suddenly disintegrated and broke, and the heavenly girls were flying in.


    "Oh? A little bit of strength. " Yu Han showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, then suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a broken Star Building disciple behind Shen Qing, "what if it is like this?"


    Between speaking, a chain, like a hunting snake, shot at the disciple angrily.


    The tip of the chain, with a thin hook, directly shot at the eyes of the broken Star Building disciples.


    Once shot, not to mention that one eye of the disciple will be completely useless, I''m afraid his head can be directly pierced.


    As soon as Shen Qing''s eyes were fixed, she quickly retreated. Finally, before the chain hit the disciple, she got there. The huge axe was like a shield, and a clang blocked the chain.


    "Shen, Shen elder martial sister, thank you, thank you..." this broken Star Building disciple, at the moment, his whole body trembled with fear, and his words were intermittent.


    In fact, just at that moment, he was already desperate. He didn''t expect that Shen Qing would come back to save herself.


    But before Shen Qing pays attention to Yu Han again, the chain that she just knocked off suddenly seems to come back to life. With a Shua, it entangles Shen Qing''s wrist and makes her stagger.


    "Ha, I''m bound." Yu Han smiles triumphantly.


    "Let go!" Shen Qing a low drink, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, the other hand suddenly grasp the chain, arms force, together pull.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, in everyone''s gaping expression, she even directly broke the chain, threw it aside, held the axe again, and looked at Yu Han without expression.


    "This, this..."


    "The power of elder martial sister Shen..."


    The disciple of broken Star Building murmured that he could not speak.


    Yu Han''s eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    The bangy girl beside him now gave out a hairy laugh and said, "the most important feature of the image of Zhenyu God is its great power. Elder martial brother Yu, you won''t forget it."


    "Of course I won''t, but it seems so." Yu Han put away his surprised expression, and his face became cold gradually. "They should be coming soon, and I don''t have to waste any more time."


    They in Yu Han''s words naturally refer to the nine saints'' disciples he called through lingxiyu.


    As the words fell, his whole body was boiling.


    In an instant, the air in the whole cave seemed to stagnate.


    The black robe on his body, in a twinkling of an eye, blows from the drum without wind. The frightening oppression comes from him.


    "Prefecture level top martial arts, ten thousand beasts are imprisoned!"


    Boom!


    Under his robe, in a flash, dozens of chains burst out.


    These chains are overlapping and twisting in the air, and the sound is getting louder and louder. It gives people a kind of huge roar like a waterfall falling and a river going east.


    Far away stalactites, shocked by the sound at the moment, burst one after another, crackling, gravel and powder flying.


    The ground is more layers of chapped, at a glance, like a crisp cake.


    A vast net, full of boundless intention to kill, will be covered by Shen Qing and others, completely strangled!


    "Elder martial sister Shen!"


    At this time, the group of disciples in the broken Star Building clearly saw that Shen Qing was still standing in front of them, and then when the chains came, she would not look back, waving a huge axe and cutting down.


    "I know what I''m doing now."


    "If people can''t survive, some spirits can still be handed down."


    "To guard this kind of thing is from the heart."


    "With dreams worth pursuing and people who want to protect, sometimes it''s no big deal to give up one''s life."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Shen Qing''s ears, it came that Chu Yan had been talking to himself in the moonlight.


    Although she was still a little confused at that time, at the moment, Shen Qing found that she seemed to understand something.


    She did not find that, just as she took a step forward, her long hair became longer.


    And in her arm, also surging out a strength that did not have in the past.


    "Zhen prison, Shura bloodthirsty chop!"


    Facing the chain, Shen Qing cuts down with one axe.


    In the void behind her, the air is surging wildly. At a glance, it seems to form a horror picture of hell.


    In her hand, the blade of the axe moves forward, never retreats.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the rolling air, like an explosion of steel, swept across the cave.


    Shua, the ground was cut off.


    On the stone walls of the surrounding caves, there were dozens or hundreds of traces of chiseling.


    The group of disciples sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, their heads were buzzing with the roar, as if countless bees were scurrying in it, and their eyes were black and Venus were popping up.


    In the surging air, a figure fell out of it, spitting out a blood arrow. Its thin body was as light as a feather now.

 Chapter 340

    Shen Qing has done well enough, but the gap between realm and strength still makes her unable to compete with Yu Han''s strength.


    Now she vomited a mouthful of blood, and she felt her body become very light, floating in mid air.


    "It''s just like that." On the stone in the distance, Yu Han showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a pity that the broken Star building will lose a disciple with natural constitution from now on."


    With that, a chain flashing cold light, fast as lightning, towards Shen Qing burst, the target directly at her heart!


    But just as she was about to shoot Shen Qing, her hand suddenly grasped, and when her feet fell to the ground, she tightly grasped one end of the chain in her hand.


    The sharp thorn at the top of the chain has scratched Shen Qing''s palm.


    Red blood, flowing down the chain.


    Shen Qing''s face turned white and her body shook slightly, but now she still stood up straight and looked coldly at Yu Han.


    "Well?" Yu Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at the huge axe that had already flown to the distance. Then he looked at Shen Qing, who was about to fall. "Can you resist?"


    "The teacher said, since said, that must achieve." Shen Qing says a word lightly.


    What she said is naturally to protect the group of broken Star Building disciples behind her.


    However, at the moment, the situation of these broken Star Building disciples is not optimistic.


    Originally, she suffered a big loss in the hands of the girl with the bangs of Qi. She was poisoned. Just now, she was attacked fiercely by Yu Han. One by one, she fell on her face. The black air on her face pointed directly to the center of her eyebrows. Some of them were in a coma, and the corners of her mouth were overflowing with black blood like ink.


    If it goes on like this, they will all die in a moment.


    Shen Qing threw away the chain and rushed to the girl with the bangs.


    She didn''t know how to save the poisoned broken Star Building disciples, but as long as she killed the girl with Qi bangs, there would be no mistake.


    "Bold!"


    Yu Han suddenly saw Shen Qing''s purpose, and suddenly burst out.


    Obviously, he was about to stand unsteadily, and even took the initiative to attack. Yu Han felt that he had been despised as never before.


    As soon as Yu Han''s long sleeve is thrown away, the chain thrown out by Shen Qing suddenly seems to come back to life. With a Shua, it entangles Shen Qing''s ankle.


    Chain suddenly a le, Shen Qing ankle delicate skin, immediately exude blood.


    But straight into the bone marrow of the pain, but did not let Shen Qing frown, she jumped up, the goal is still the girl.


    Yu Han''s face was gloomy, and he shot out several chains in succession.


    Every chain, like a sharp arrow, wants to pierce Shen Qing and kill her.


    Shen Qing looks the same, a blow out.


    One of the chains was twisted.


    Another chain was knocked down.


    Fly two chains, Shen Qing also paid the price.


    She''s shooting a ring of blood from her right arm.


    However, Shen Qing didn''t stop at all. After falling in the air, she made great efforts to rush to the girl with bangs again.


    Locked by Shen Qing''s eyes, the girl with bangs seems to be sneering, but at this moment, her heart is suddenly trembling, and she feels a trace of fear.


    "How dare you come again?"


    Yu Han is also angry at the moment.


    Shen Qing, who is a great success in Ning Mai Jing, can''t help getting angry because of what she has done at the moment.


    "Captivity of beasts!"


    This time, it''s a net!


    Shen Qing several jump forward, dodge part of the chain attack, but after all, the gap between the realm is there, the latter part, she can no longer Dodge, can only face to meet.


    One punch.


    One of the chains had just been blown off, and the chain behind it followed.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the chains that shot into the ground trapped Shen Qing firmly in it.


    The chains pierced her wrists and ankles, and the blood gushed out like money.


    "Ha, let''s see what you do this time." Yu Han felt relieved and gave a sneer. But the next moment, his face began to change.


    Shen Qing, who had been badly injured, seemed to feel no pain at the moment. She let the blood flow along the chain and struggled slowly to break the chains.


    "This man is just --" Yu Han took a deep breath, eyes, murderous, "in that case, you go to die!"


    Voice down, a chain, fast as lightning, direct at the heart of sunny.


    At the moment, Shen Qing is trapped in the same place by the chains. She can''t move. She can''t dodge at all.


    Shen Qing also realizes that she can''t dodge, but she still wants to try.


    With all her strength, she wanted to break the chain.


    The wound was bleeding, the chain was scraping on the bone, and there was a numbing sound.


    But Shen Qing didn''t seem to realize it.


    There was only one thought in her mind now.


    "I want to fulfill my promise!"


    "If I were a teacher, I would not give up now."


    At this time, Shen Qing felt a sigh coming from behind her.


    This voice is very familiar, but because it appears too suddenly, it still makes Shen Qing feel stunned.


    She never thought that the owner of this voice would appear here at this time.


    "You did a good job."


    In this sentence, Shen Qing is satisfied.


    At the moment, no one can see that the corner of Shen Qing''s mouth has a shallow arc.


    Shen Qing felt a hand on her head.


    "Those who hurt me dare to be so arrogant?"


    The next moment, just that gentle voice, become crazy hegemony.


    Shua!


    The black light flashed. For a moment, it was like being watched by death. Everyone felt a chill from the bottom of their heart.


    The chain that trapped Shen Qing suddenly seemed to be swept away and broken into countless pieces.


    The chain that shot at Shen Qing''s heart was firmly grasped by one hand when she was held in her arms.


    "It''s you!" As soon as Yu Han''s eyes were fixed, he instantly recognized that the one standing in front of him, holding Shen Qing in his arms and seizing his chain, was the one who had hurt several disciples of Jiusheng gate at the entrance of Wangnu peak.


    At the time of exclamation, Yu Han''s heart twitched.


    When did this guy appear? Why didn''t he notice it!


    Just when Yu Hanxin suddenly turned pale, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the girl with bangs.


    Turning around, Yu Han was surprised.


    The girl with bangs beside him was so white that her whole body was shaking wildly with the naked eye.


    And her eyes, at the moment, were staring at Chu Yan in the distance. It seemed that she was scared to death when she saw a ghost in the daytime.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Hanmei frowned.


    He had never seen such a gaffe of Qi bangs.


    "Yu, senior brother Yu, let''s go..." Qi Liu Hai''s teeth trembled at the moment, and she couldn''t speak easily.

 Chapter 341

    "You''re kidding Yu Han''s face sank.


    He is the first elder martial brother among the apprentices of jiushengmen. He is a great success in ningmaijing. Within this year, it is a sure thing to rush into ningmaijing.


    And even if he hasn''t been promoted yet, his strength is the best among the apprentices of jiushengmen.


    Now, in the face of a crushing Star Building disciple who has achieved a great success in Ningmai realm, you actually let me escape from the higher realm?


    Feeling Yu Han''s anger, the girl''s body trembled even more.


    "He, he is terrible... I can... I can see... His feet are full of white bones... Behind him are all ghosts..." Qi Liuhai said very hard.


    Yu Han first frowned and immediately laughed with disdain: "are you exaggerating? Judging from his age, even if he has killed people, how much can he kill?"


    "A lot of... A lot of..." when she spoke, the girl of Qi Banghai trembled even more.


    Look at the extent of her body shaking, even people have an illusion, if this continues, her body will fall apart.


    "Dozens? Hundreds? " Seeing the girl''s appearance, Yu Han''s face became gloomy gradually.


    The number of a few hundred is an exaggeration to him.


    A monk, what do you want to kill so many people for? Even if it''s Moxiu, it can''t kill so many people in the current state.


    "No, no... yes, yes..." girl Qi Banghai took a deep breath, which encouraged her courage. She looked at Yu Han and slowly spat out four words: "corpse mountain blood sea..."


    After that, the girl seemed to have lost all her strength and almost fell down.


    Yu Han''s face suddenly changed.


    wholesale slaughter?


    No tens of thousands of people can use this word?


    Suddenly, Yu Hanwang''s face to Chu Yan became cloudy and sunny.


    He is very clear, the side of this girl, eyes have the ability to communicate with the nether world.


    Although not as good as the natural constitution, this kind of ability is rare.


    Moreover, Yu Han believed that the girl of Qi bangs would never dare to lie to herself.


    So now, since she said that the broken Star Building disciple had killed tens of thousands of people, it must be true.


    However, Yu Han couldn''t understand that this guy''s realm was not as good as his own. How could he get the chance to kill so many people!


    Yu Han stares at Chu Yan and his mind turns sharply. But in the process, Chu Yan doesn''t look at him any more.


    When he destroyed all the chains with one shot, he took Shen Qing in his arms.


    Shen Qing''s stature is tall among women, but Chu Yan didn''t expect that the other side was so light.


    Then in the arms, as if caught a feather, blow a breath, can blow each other away.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Shen Qing or because of excessive blood loss.


    Her hands, wrists and ankles had just been pierced by chains, leaving a ferocious hole as thick as her fingers.


    At this time, blood is pouring out.


    Chu Yan glanced at the group of crooked and angry broken Star Building disciples not far away, and then looked at Shen Qing to know what had just happened.


    "It''s hard work." Chu Yan sighed.


    Shen Qing didn''t say anything at the moment, and quietly shrank in Chu Yan''s arms.


    For the first time, she was so close to the opposite sex, but she didn''t have the slightest sense of harmony and shyness. At this time, she only had incomparable peace and tranquility, like a boat, and finally had a harbor that could be approached.


    But let Shen Qing feel regret is that this peace did not last long, it ended.


    Because Chu Yan held her and put her on one side of the ground.


    "Well done this time, but I have something to say to you later. Well, now it seems that there is something wrong with me."


    Chu Yan squats in front of Shen Qing and looks at her.


    Shen Qing has no expression.


    "Look at my revenge." Chu Yan stretched out his hand, patted Shen Qing''s forehead, then stood up, turned around and walked toward Yu Han.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s body slightly curled up. Although her wrists and ankles were badly injured, she didn''t feel anything. She held her calf and supported her chin on her knee. Looking at Chu Yan''s back, the corners of her mouth quietly and quietly, and she drew a curve.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards him, Yu Han''s face finally recovered calm.


    "Among the apprentices of the broken Star building, I have never heard of you." Yu Hanwang spoke to Chu.


    "When was the last time you paid attention to the broken Star building?" Chu Yan asked.


    Yu Han a Leng, return a way: "a year ago."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly woke up and his face changed: "did you enter the broken Star Building for nearly a year?"


    "Half a year." Chu Yan corrected him.


    In half a year, he was promoted from Zhenwu realm to Ningmai realm, and his strength was far more than that. This kind of strength and potential made Yu Han''s eyes twinkle with all kinds of complicated looks.


    "What''s your ranking in the list of spiritual disciples?" Take a deep breath, Yu Han asked.


    "Higher than you think." Between the words, Chu Yan took a few steps forward, "hurt my disciples of broken Star building, you don''t go today."


    Although know Chu Yan will be more difficult, but Yu Han is not afraid of each other.


    After all, he is the first apprentice of jiushengmen. He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Just about to move, Yu Han suddenly moved his heart and took out lingxiyu to have a look.


    The information from above made him exclaim: "the monster appears in Kaizhi period!"


    Chu speech smell speech, the facial expression is also a move.


    Collect Ling Xi jade, Yu Han Wang to Chu Yan, cold way: "count you lucky, next time see, take your life again."


    Of course, Yu Han didn''t want to let Chu Yan go so easily.


    After all, he had seen Chu Yan''s one against three, and he also had the strength to crush nature.


    If you can kill such a guy, then for the broken Star building, it is definitely a huge loss.


    But Yu Han also understood that it would take a lot of trouble to kill the guy in front of him.


    Now that he has more important things to do, he is naturally unwilling to waste more time or even energy.


    Finish saying, Yu Han takes that Qi bangs girl to turn round to want to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan ha laughs, raises the lock soul gun and stabs it in the air.


    In an instant, the whole cave was filled with a cold smell like hell coming and death reaping life.


    The light on the soul lock gun diffuses at this moment, just like an eyeball slowly opened in the void.


    Yu Han didn''t care about the movement behind him.


    They are far away from each other. Even if the other side attacks, he believes he has time to deal with it.


    But this idea just appeared in his mind, Yu Han felt something was wrong.


    An unprecedented crisis suddenly swept through his whole body, making his breath stagnant. At this moment, his soul seemed to be squeezed into the endless void, floating and never returning.

 Chapter 342

    "What power is that?"


    Yu Han felt that he was going to be unable to breathe.


    All around the air, as if in an instant, condensed into iron plate, squeezing towards him.


    Before he had time to turn around, he heard a scream of panic from the banged girl beside him, which almost pierced his eardrum.


    Yu Han can''t help but turn his head and look, and his heart almost stops beating.


    The girl with the bangs around her, at the moment, unexpectedly shed shocking blood and tears!


    This is a sign of extreme danger!


    Yu Han almost did not hesitate, backhand long sleeve a throw: "ten thousand beast prison!"


    A chain, interwoven into a net, shrouded in the past behind.


    Yu Han doesn''t want to kill Chu Yan, as long as he can stop it, it''s enough.


    But Yu Han thought too simply.


    The next moment, the spear awn swept, these chains, like earthworms in general, were twisted to pieces, in the mid air large pieces burst open.


    In the crackling explosion, Yu Han heard Chu Yan sneer: "before you used these things, hurt my people?"


    "Your people?" Yu Han was stunned, and immediately responded that his prefecture level top-grade martial arts skills were broken by his opponent in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, Yu Han turns around and sees Chu Yan''s figure. In a flash in the chain, another shot comes out.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The eye of death, again.


    Being watched by the light and shadow, Yu Han felt that all his hair stood up.


    That feeling, as if he was staring at the abyss, extremely despair, fear, like the tide, in a flash, will completely engulf him.


    "Brother Yu, be careful!"


    At the moment when Yu Han was stunned, the girl with bangs beside him screamed, her long hair raised like seaweed, and roared: "ghost dance array!"


    At this time, what she is doing is to make those broken Star Building disciples helpless.


    Immediately, in the void all around, the ghosts were like many shadows, stretching their arms to struggle out and drag the living into hell.


    "Go away!"


    Chuyan spit out a word, the whole body momentum rising.


    The air around the body was boiling like boiling water. With the fierce sweep of the soul lock gun, the whole body exploded.


    Shua!


    The rolling air, as if it were the blade of a twister, crushed all the ghosts in an instant.


    The black air in the ghost dance array suddenly trembled and could no longer bear such force.


    The stone walls around the cave suddenly crackled and cracked, full of cobweb like cracks.


    The ghost burst open and suddenly formed a vortex in the mid air.


    Just when Chu Yan was ready to attack again, the whirlpool suddenly sank, and a bony ghost claw stretched out from it.


    The ghost claw looks like a dead wood, but it is as big as a door panel, and the nail is like a blade. It''s a nightmare for a year.


    "Technique!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved and his eyes immediately looked at the girl with the same bangs.


    The banged girl stood beside Yu Han at the moment. Her long black hair stood behind her head like a peacock. Her head hung down. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down her cheeks, revealing a very gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    However, it is obvious that the evil spirit, the technique of terror, was released by her.


    Before looking at the entrance of Nu Feng, Chu Yan had seen Qi Liu Hai girl standing not far from Yu Han, but he didn''t care too much about her.


    Now it seems that this girl with bangs seems to have some incredible ability.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t think too much. After all, the ghost claw had torn the sky and roared in front of him.


    Around the ghost claw, it seems that there are countless evil spirits, fierce ghosts roar and roar, and bursts of wind make people feel like falling into hell.


    Yu Han seems to think that Chu Yan is dead, and now he has a smile on his face.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    In the face of the technique, Chu Yan did not hesitate to compete with it.


    As soon as I pointed out, the rolling blood turned into a red light, just like a shell.


    Chu Yan''s blood, where is ordinary people can compare.


    With the degree of his body''s conciseness, the monk who wants to surpass him in the realm of pulse setting, at least can''t be the girl in front of him.


    "He knows how to do it In Yu Han''s exclamation, the blood red light easily penetrated the ghost claw, leaving a terrible hole in the palm of the ghost claw.


    The next moment, the blood awn scattered, like a thousand sharp blades, in an instant, the ghost claw was torn to pieces.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the girl screamed and covered her eyes.


    Her fingers, thick blood constantly gushing out, to see the heart beat.


    "Brother Yu, go Qi bangs girl regardless of their own pain, screaming.


    Yu Han was also very frightened at the moment.


    He deeply knows that the technique hidden behind the ghost dance array is the real killing move of Qi bangs girl.


    Even if Yu Han himself wants to compete with the present state, he will have to pay a huge price.


    But he never thought that when the other side was in this realm, he also knew how to do it. Not only that, but also he opened the ghost claw with a blow, which made the girl with the bangs around him suffer a heavy blow.


    "He broke your skill, and now he is bound to be seriously injured. I''ll kill him!" In spite of dissuasion, Yu Han is about to step forward.


    But at this time, in the surging air, Chu Yan''s body didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    The rising momentum is like a volcano about to erupt. The heat wave and torrent are squeezing the limited space in the cave.


    "How could that be?" Yu Han''s heart trembled suddenly.


    He can clearly feel that the momentum of the other side has not weakened, but has become stronger!


    "Brother, go! This person is not simple! The monster is the most important thing in the wisdom period Qi Liu Hai girl closed her eyes at the moment and talked out loud.


    She knew that if she told Yu Han at this time, you might not be his opponent, and it would make Yu Han angry and make him fight to death.


    But at this time, she used the excuse of hunting the monster in Kaizhi period to give Yu Han a step down.


    Sure enough, although Yu Han is unwilling, he turns around after staring at Chu Yan fiercely. He grabs the girl with bangs and leaves quickly with Chu Yan''s effort of not catching up.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to leave a cruel sentence: "you''re lucky. Next time I see you again, I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    Voice down, Yu Han several vertical and horizontal, has disappeared.


    At the next moment, there was a roar, and the air around him was suddenly pulled into the shape of a huge gun, and suddenly pressed forward, smashing the rock Yu Han was standing on before into pieces, and the gravel flew all over the sky.


    A moment later, the air flow dispersed. At the end of the gun shadow, Chu Yan stood there and touched his chin: "he ran away."

 Chapter 343

    Yu Han, with the girl of Qi bangs, shuttles through the cave.


    Although the terrain here is extremely complex, Yu Han is not worried that he will be separated from his companions by using the tracking secret method of jiushengmen.


    And at this time, he already felt that he was not far away from the same door that found the monster in Kaizhi period.


    As he was about to speed up, he suddenly felt the man in his arms tremble.


    Yu Han immediately stopped and put the girl down.


    As soon as the other side''s feet fell to the ground, they immediately became soft and paralyzed. Fortunately, there was a rock wall behind them, and the girl with the same bangs leaned up, so she didn''t fall down.


    At this time, Yu Hancai found that the girl with bangs was hurt a lot.


    She was originally petite, only half the height of a normal person, and now she curled up slightly, giving people a feeling that she almost shrank into a ball.


    The most frightening thing is her eyes.


    At this time, Qi bangs girl''s eyes are still closed, although no longer bleeding, but the two lines of blood and tears, is still shocking.


    Not only that, at this time, her mouth, also in the continuous gushing of blood, a can not stop the appearance.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Qi bangs girl efforts to straighten the body, face Yu Han''s direction.


    Seeing that the other party had not opened his eyes, Yu Han had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Blind." Qi Liu Hai girl light way, "didn''t expect, that broken Star Building disciple, unexpectedly also master the technique, but before has never heard of this person, it is strange."


    "In half a year, I can become a leader among the apprentices of the broken Star building. It''s too fast for me to neglect. I always thought that this time my opponent was only Li Xiu." Yu Han shook his head and looked at the girl with the same bangs. "If you don''t talk about the rest, how is your injury?"


    Qi Liu Hai girl gave a tragic smile and said, "in a short time, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    When the disciples of Ning Mai Jing perform their skills, they have a taste of going against the heaven. So once they do, their bodies will bear a huge burden.


    After all, not everyone is Chu Yan, who has an almost abnormal body. What''s more, his skills are inspired by blood gas.


    Therefore, when the ghost claw was used, the body of the girl was on the verge of collapse.


    And that technique was smashed by Chu Yan, which made the girl of Qi Banghai suffer more. To that extent, it was not only the last straw to crush the camel, but also a huge stone to fall on the camel.


    It''s a very lucky thing that the girl of Qi Liuhai didn''t die at the moment.


    Yu Han has no superfluous words at this time. He is also clear about the current situation of Qi bangs.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "you''ve suffered this time."


    Hearing this, the girl of Qi Banghai trembled and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Yu, don''t say that. It''s my fault. I can''t help you. Now I have to drag you down."


    Qi Liuhai''s frightened tone makes Yu Han''s heart twitch slightly.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out a pill and sent it to Qi Liuhai girl: "take it. It''s good for your injury. I''ll take the next thing."


    The girl''s face showed a complicated look. She was trying to take the pill from Yu Han, but she heard Yu Han''s voice: "open your mouth."


    "Well?" Qi bangs girl a Leng.


    "Open your mouth." This time, Yu Han''s tone took a trace of impatience.


    Qi Liu Hai girl''s body was stiff, and then she opened her mouth slightly according to Yu Han.


    Immediately, she felt a pill put into her mouth.


    Suddenly, it seems that you can still feel the breath of Yu Han.


    This feeling made her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed.


    Yu Han had a face and a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell why he suddenly wanted to do it, but now that he had finished it, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Rest for a while, and we''ll continue to set out. The monster in the wisdom period can''t let the disciples of the broken Star building take the lead." Yu Han said.


    "Well." Qi bangs girl nodded should be way, for Yu Han change topic, in the heart faint some disappointment.


    "That guy, I must kill him." At the thought of Chu Yan, Yu Han clenched his fists and showed a trace of hatred in his eyes. "You said that he was dead at his feet. Are you sure?"


    At the thought of what she saw in Chu Yan, the girl''s face suddenly showed a look of fear again.


    "The question is, how can a monk who is in the same situation get the chance to kill so many people? Is it because of this that the broken Star Building brought him in?" Yu Han frowned and seemed to be talking to himself. He also seemed to be asking Qi bangs.


    "Go to pupil, broken Star building no one has." Qi bangs girl at this time light voice way.


    "Before that, the broken Star Building didn''t know that someone in the nine holy Gates could communicate with the nether world and build a ghost array." Yu Han said.


    Qi bangs girl immediately silent.


    After a while, Yu Han opened his mouth and broke the silence: "OK, let''s go. It''s estimated that no one will join us."


    "Who?" Qi bangs girl looked up, showing a blank look.


    "Mulder." Yu Han clenched his teeth and snorted, "it should be dead, dead in the hands of that guy."


    "Brother Miao is dead?" Qi bangs girl shocked.


    "Even that guy can''t catch a punch. If he encounters it, he has little chance to escape. It''s the weapon in that guy''s hand. Now, it''s a bit strange." Yu Han''s words suddenly changed.


    He lowered his head, looked at his wide sleeve, and murmured: "I''m the skeleton chain of ten thousand beasts, which is made of the spines of dozens of wild beasts. Although it''s a sharp weapon of eight grades, it''s as powerful as nine grades, but in front of that guy''s weapon, it''s like a dead branch..."


    At this point, Yu Han himself can''t go on.


    What a shame!


    However, he had to admit that the scene was just like that.


    The skeleton chain of the beast God in his hand is just a weak branch, which can''t stop the other side''s shot.


    As soon as I read this, Yu hanzang clenched his fist in his sleeve.


    "Above the nine grades, there are still half grades." At this time, Qi bangs girl opened her mouth.


    Yu Han''s mind moved, his eyes showed an incredible look: "do you mean that guy used a half step spirit weapon?"


    When he said this, Yu Han''s breath was very short.


    He didn''t see it clearly at that time because the opponent was too quick to move and it was like a storm.

 Chapter 344

    "Half step spirit weapon"


    Yu Han could not help muttering to himself.


    The undulating chest shows the agitation of his heart at the moment.


    He naturally knew how precious the half step artifact was.


    But what Yu Han never thought was that in the hands of a disciple of the broken Star building, he actually had this kind of "artifact" in the eyes of the monk of ningmaijing!


    "Super strength, half step spirit weapon." Yu Han took a deep breath, and his eyes sparkled with a determined look. "This guy, you can''t let him leave wangnvfeng alive!"


    "Well." The girl nodded and said, "I will certainly help elder martial brother Yu."


    "Let''s go and get rid of the monster in the wisdom period first." He put the girl in his arms again. Yu Han said, "if you let that guy get there, it will be a bit of trouble."


    "Elder martial brother Yu, do you mean that guy will go there, too?" A strange light flashed on the girl''s face.


    "Since he was able to find us before, it''s normal for him to find the monster in Kaizhi period." Yu Han has jumped up at this time, "first solve the monster, and then slowly solve him, this guy, hurt many disciples of our Jiusheng sect, if you simply let him die, it''s a bit too cheap for him."


    Voice down, Yu Han and Qi bangs girl figure, has disappeared in the cave.


    At the same time, Chu Yan has just bandaged Shen Qing''s wound and helped her to sit down in another position.


    Shen Qing''s wrists and ankles are now wrapped in white gauze.


    Her figure was thin and thin, but now it looks even more pitiful.


    But her expressionless face made people deeply doubt whether she didn''t feel pain at all.


    As for those who fell on the ground, their lives were on the line. With the girl''s departure, the black air on their faces gradually dissipated.


    They were just trapped in the ghost array summoned by the girl of Qi bangs. With their strength, they could not break it, so they were gradually corroded by the dark Qi and went to death.


    As the girl with the bangs of Qi was hit hard and ran away, the array naturally broke, and the disciples of the broken Star Building soon woke up.


    Because the body did not suffer from any pain, so at the moment they in addition to some fatigue, no serious problem.


    In contrast, in order to protect their Shen Qing, he was the one who was injured the most.


    Chu Yan squats in front of Shen Qing at the moment. Looking at his apprentice, he feels a little distressed, and feels a little sad for the other party''s obstinacy.


    "Well, I''m going to catch up with that guy later. You stay here and have a rest, so I need to talk to you now."


    Chu Yan considered the words and sentences for a while, and then said, "I''m glad you just did a good job."


    With Chu Yan''s approval, Shen Qing didn''t say anything, but her head dropped down.


    Where Chu Yan couldn''t see, her eyes flashed a bright look.


    "But be careful next time, don''t hurt so much." Chu Yan looked at each other''s wrists and ankles, which were bandaged solidly at the moment. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching them.


    In the past, if she was touched like this by a heterosexual, Shen Qing would react immediately.


    If it''s light, it''s a blow.


    If it''s heavy, the axe has swept out now.


    But when she thought that she had been held in her arms by Chu Yan before, Shen Qing was slightly moved. In the end, she didn''t make any response and still sat there meekly.


    "Well, I''m ready to go. The monster in the wisdom period can''t fall into the hands of those guys in the jiushengmen." Chu Yan touches Shen Qing''s head and arranges her skirt by the way.


    Chu Yan found that Shen Qing never wears shoes, and her delicate snow-white feet just step on the ground.


    In a word, I don''t know what the reason is. On these feet, the toes are full, the feet are crystal clear, and the luster is like jade. They don''t look like people who have been barefoot for a long time.


    Cover Shen Qing''s feet with a skirt. Chu Yan stands up and is about to leave. Shen Qing also stands up at this time.


    Although she didn''t speak, the girl''s eyes expressed her meaning clearly: I want to go with you.


    After getting up, Shen Qing walks to the giant axe not far away.


    Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing''s action, for a moment also some at a loss.


    "Did she really hurt her limbs? Is the image of Zhenyu God so abnormal


    Other people Chu Yan is not clear, but if his own words, if the wrist and ankle are pierced, it is absolutely impossible to be so indifferent.


    Sometimes physical inconvenience can not be sustained by willpower.


    At this time, Shen Qing has come to the front of the axe.


    When he was trapped by Yu Han before, the huge axe flew out and half of its blade was inserted into the ground.


    Now Shen Qing holds the handle of the axe in both hands and wants to pull it out.


    Shua of a, the huge axe is smooth and sharp, be pulled out from the ground by Shen Qing, hold in the hand.


    Then, Shen Qing''s face showed a blank look.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling different, Chu Yan went to ask.


    Shen Qing looked at the axe, then at Chu Yan, and said in a low voice, "it''s light."


    "Light?" Chu Yan knows that Shen Qing is referring to the axe.


    Take a look at this huge axe and have no where missing a piece, Chu Yan conveniently takes over.


    Two thousand and six hundred jin, more than twice as heavy as the soul lock gun. Chu Yan felt heavy from the beginning, but not as light as Shen Qing said.


    "It''s really lighter." Shen Qing seems to be worried about Chu Yan''s disbelief and repeats.


    After taking the axe from Chu Yan, Shen Qing would wave it twice and still murmur: "how did it suddenly lighten?"


    Looking at her slender arm, but waving a big and exaggerated axe without any obstacle, Chu Yan suddenly flashed a white light in his brain, looked at Shen Qing and said, "how many realms does the Zhenyu God have?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s thoughtful look, Shen Qing replied: "a total of nine, I have practiced to one before..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    She broke through!


    The breakthrough of physique is different from that of cultivation.


    The breakthrough of cultivation realm needs accumulation and comprehension.


    And the breakthrough of physique, what need is to suit the remedy to the case.


    Obviously, although she was seriously injured in the battle between Shen Qing and Yu Han, she also got the corresponding reward: her natural constitution was improved.


    At this time, I feel that the axe is lighter, which is one of the evidences.


    This shows that Shen Qing''s power has increased.


    Seems to want to verify, Shen qingkong out of the hand, with a punch.


    Boom!


    A violent gas explosion, instant burst, loud voice, reverberated in the cave, scared those just wake up not long broken star floor disciples almost jumped up on the spot.


    Shen Qing was stunned.


    Before that, she had to do her best.


    She used to use this huge axe, but now, holding it in her hand is no different from a chopstick.


    Shen Qing at the moment casually, the 2600 Jin giant iron, in the hands of a few difficult tricks.


    "Natural constitution... What a monster..." after seeing Shen Qing for a long time, Chu Yan choked out a sentence between his teeth.

 Chapter 345

    Ordinary people can''t compare the advanced natural constitution.


    Chu Yan''s immortal body is acquired constitution, and its function is different from Shen Qing''s.


    Now Chu Yan can be sure that Shen Qing''s image of Zhenyu God brings her endless strength and pain.


    And his immortal body is the way to strengthen the body, recover quickly and never die.


    "It would be great if the two could be combined." Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    But he also knew that it was almost impossible.


    Ordinary people can get one kind of physique, that is, the chance to seize heaven and earth. If they can get two kinds of physique, they will be more amazing and dazzling than genius.


    Shaking his head, he throws away these thoughts in his mind for a while. Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing and confirms that her actions are all right, so he agrees to go with him.


    Two people out of the cave, Shen Qingzheng doubt Chu Yan will use what method to catch up with Yu Han, see Chu Yan take out a piece of jade.


    Miao De''s blood has been coagulated for a long time, and the method of blood tracking can no longer be used.


    But in Chu Yan''s hand, he still holds the rhinoceros jade of jiushengmen.


    More importantly, I''m afraid few people in jiushengmen know that Miao De''s lingxiyu has fallen into Chu Yan''s hands.


    So he casually asked a few questions on lingxiyu, and then he knew where all the people of jiushengmen were at present. He also knew that jiushengmen had already fought with the disciples of broken Star Building in order to fight for the monster of Kaizhi period.


    "Let''s go!" After confirming the position, Chu Yan picks up lingxiyu and leads Shen Qing forward quickly.


    Although the terrain of wangnvfeng is complex, Chu Yan and Shen Qing hardly encounter any obstacles after they have the precise route provided by the disciples of jiushengmen. In less than two hours, they arrive at the scene of chaos.


    At the moment, the scene is not so much a scuffle as the nine saints'' disciples are frantically attacking, while the broken Star Tower disciples are struggling to support.


    Chu Yan and Shen Qing are on the high slope at the moment. They can clearly see the terrain and the war situation here.


    There are about forty or fifty disciples in the broken Star building. Now they are surrounded by the disciples of the nine holy gate.


    Although the number of jiushengmen disciples is almost the same as that of suixinglou disciples, they have the absolute advantage at this time.


    Broken Star building people only reluctantly resist, want to fight back, simply can''t do.


    Chu Yan looked at it silently for a moment and found the clue.


    Some of the disciples of jiushengmen stood still from beginning to end.


    If you look carefully, you will find that these people are maintaining a certain array.


    The disciples of broken Star building are trapped in this array, so they have to be beaten.


    "When did jiushengmen master the array?" Think of before that Qi bangs girl wave hand can start array, Chu Yan''s eyes, flash a fine awn.


    In yunaojiang country, broken Star building is most famous for its inscriptions and arrays.


    And that''s the biggest capital it has among the big six.


    As for the nine holy gates, they are never good at array. It can even be said that in the nine holy gates, they have never heard of anyone who will arrange array in battle.


    As a disciple of the broken Star building, you may not know about other sects, but you must be very clear about the enemy of this sect.


    "Did the nine holy gates secretly cultivate a group of disciples who are good at array?"


    Chu Yan was guessing in his heart. Suddenly, Shen Qing called out: "elder martial brother Su and elder martial sister Jiang!"


    Chu Yan looked at it intently, and immediately saw that Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng were among the broken Star Building disciples.


    Not only them, but also Feng Xin, who has never been seen before.


    As the top disciples in the list, they are leading the crowd to resist the tide of the nine holy gates.


    Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng are on the side of the broken Star building, and Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing are on the side of the nine holy gate. Yu Han, who left before, is not seen by Chu Yan at the moment.


    Just when Chu Yan and his followers were observing, the attack of jiushengmen suddenly became fierce, just like a raging tide, wave by wave, trying to tear the broken Star Tower and others apart and twist them into pieces.


    Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing, who had been badly hit by Chu Yan before the entrance of wangnvfeng, seemed to be all right now, charging ahead.


    Wei Xiangchen is a ghost. He has a slender sword in his hand. At this moment, he shakes like a meteor across the night sky and pours down at the broken Star Tower.


    All of a sudden, a disciple was caught in the attack. He spilled a lot of blood on his whole body. With a scream, he fell and flew out.


    Xiao Xing''s attack was more dignified, but more powerful than Wei Xiangchen''s.


    He was hit by Chu Yan before a palm, now use left hand, distant clap a palm.


    Immediately, in the void, there was a penetrating sound. Bang bang bang, the oncoming disciple of the broken Star building took out a small shield to block in front of him.


    The next moment, the small shield of the four sharp weapons level will be directly pierced.


    Xiao Xing''s arm, penetrating Xiaodun, broke the broken Star Building disciple ''.


    Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing, as pioneers, have a fierce impact on each other. They are like two sharp knives to cut apart the disciples of the broken Star building.


    Once completely divided, then the rest, only to be broken by each end.


    Such a situation, of course, can not let it happen.


    Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng attack Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing almost at the same time.


    "Ice fire!"


    Su Jianyuan''s double swords were shining, and in an instant, they were brilliant.


    All around the airflow, are cut, constantly burst out a harsh explosion.


    The slender sword in Wei Xiangchen''s hand suddenly shook and roared: "Su Jianyuan, today I''ll show you the power of my ghost shadow sword!"


    Shua!


    His wrist trembled rapidly. Immediately, his slender tenacity burst out in bursts of resonance, and people around him were upset.


    Immediately, the sword was like a peacock, fighting with Su Jianyuan.


    Sharp sword, in the air repeatedly collision, hit the continuous Mars, at a glance, as if a prairie fire, from the sky.


    At the same time, Jiang panmeng turned around and came to Xiao Xing in an instant.


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    Seeing Xiao Xing wreak havoc among the disciples of the broken Star building, Jiang panmeng is his unique skill.


    The sword in his hand cut down angrily.


    Since his soul was baptized and he practiced hard, Jiang panmeng''s strength has been greatly improved compared with that of his time in Suyin valley.


    Although as a woman, but at the moment a sword cut out, but as if with a bright as the sun, the mighty power of heaven!


    In a flash, it was like Phoenix wings flying in the sky, the red sun rising in the East, as if to shine.


    "Good! Huofenghuang River panmeng, I knew your name. Today I''ll see what means you have! " In Xiao Xing''s eyes, Li mang suddenly flashed. Facing the sword, he didn''t dodge. With a direct palm, he burst out a loud voice, which shocked the deaf and shocked the audience.

 Chapter 346

    "Xiaoyao palm!"


    More than ten feet away from Jiang panmeng, Xiao Xing shot it with one hand.


    In the nine holy gates, he never uses weapons, and every battle is a palm.


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    But this time, outside wangnufeng, his proud self-confidence was smashed by Chu Yan''s fist.


    In full view of the public, just a move, was his own blow a hand!


    In other people''s eyes, the spray is broken meat and plasma, but in Xiao Xing''s eyes, it is a disgrace, a disgrace that can never be washed away by the whole river of yunaojiang.


    At this moment, he will be the sky of resentment, are condensed into this palm.


    He wants the disciples of the broken Star building to use their lives as the price of humiliating themselves.


    This palm, resounding a huge voice, seems to be a big array, earth shaking shrouded down.


    Arrogant, domineering, ferocious, violent, bloody!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sword quivered violently at the moment of Xiao Xing''s hand.


    At the next moment, Jiang panmeng''s face suddenly changed, and his sword in his hand, with a click, broke into pieces, turned into bright smoke all over the sky, and exploded.


    With a dull hum, Jiang pan Meng''s figure retreated rapidly, and a trace of blood had already appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the fight between Wei Xiangchen and Su Jianyuan seems to have won or lost.


    Two swords cut in the air, one of which was cut directly.


    Su Jianyuan fell back to the broken Star building array. Although his eyes were full of dissatisfaction, his face was pale.


    "Haha, the elite of the apprentices of the broken Star building is just like that." Wei Xiangchen sneers repeatedly, that proud appearance, seem to have forgotten before Chu Yan destroyed his weapon, still hit heavily on his chest.


    "These guys don''t worry at all. Kill them and go to find the monster!" Xiao Xing drinks and gives orders.


    On the stone slope in the distance, I saw the scene of Shen Qing, showing a puzzled look: "elder martial brother Su and elder martial sister Jiang are not so weak."


    "It''s the array." Chu Yan''s eyes were as bright as a torch. He looked at the nine saints'' disciples in the array from a distance and saw the reason at a glance. "The array lowered their strength a lot."


    At the moment when Chu''s words fell, Su Jianyuan pointed his sword at Wei Xiangchen in the crowd and said angrily, "what nonsense? You have the seed to take away the big battle. Let''s fight again!"


    "Withdraw? Do you think I''m stupid? " Wei Xiangchen sneered repeatedly, and the edge of the sword lit up a cold light, "there is no need for the dead to say so much."


    While Wei Xiangchen was talking, more jiushengmen disciples had attacked the people in the broken Star building.


    Trapped in the sky and locked in the earth, the people in the broken Star building had no way to resist the attack of the nine holy gate, and they were defeated.


    In a moment, more than ten figures fell to the ground.


    However, the injured disciples were immediately held up by others and removed from the crowd.


    "How shameless! What a shame Su Jianyuan held up his sword and chopped off an attacking disciple of jiushengmen.


    He is now the heart of the grievance, completely reflected in the face.


    Real strength, now even six Chengdu can not play out.


    It would be depressing to die here like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly ordered Shen Qing and said, "let''s go!"


    Chu Yan''s action was as fast as the wind and lightning, and directed directly at the place where the two disciples were fighting fiercely.


    "Jiang panmeng, your Phoenix sword, today is my nine holy gate!" Xiao Xing grinned grimly, leaped up, raised his hand and patted toward Jiang panmeng, "Xiaoyao palm!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All around the air, at the moment, there was a wave like sound.


    All of them felt that their bodies were out of control, swaying from side to side, oppressing and toppling.


    "Death


    In a flash, the power is condensed. Xiao Xing roars and claps.


    For a moment, he felt that the air around his body had been drained and turned into a vacuum.


    However, the desperation didn''t make her give in. Instead, it made her eyes full of fighting: "you are the one who died!"


    If the voice falls, it will be cut out with one sword.


    But Jiang panmeng also knows that under the influence of the big formation, her current strength is not enough to compete with Xiao Xing.


    After this move, she has no confidence whether she can stand up or not.


    But this sword, it is absolutely no reason to retreat!


    With this kind of heart, in the dream of Jiang pan, Jing mang suddenly flashed, and his whole body burst out with amazing momentum.


    And her state in Xiao Xing''s eyes, let Xiao Xing more angry.


    With this palm, he vowed to turn Jiang panmeng into flesh and blood mud!


    At this time, a figure, like a startling flood, suddenly stood in front of Jiang panmeng.


    "At this time, how can I be less?" The comer''s mouth is light, showing a trace of smile.


    Seeing this figure, Jiang pan Meng was stunned.


    Xiao Xing, on the other hand, grinned: "if you want to save the beauty from the hero, you go to me --"


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw clearly what the visitor looked like.


    After being hit with a hand by Chu Yan, Xiao Xing swears that he will never forget this hateful face in his life.


    And now, this face appeared in front of him again, with a mockery, which made Xiao Xing''s mind suddenly tremble.


    However, Xiao Xing quickly responded: "if you are sleepy, I am afraid of you! I''ll kill you


    The long-standing accumulation of a palm, as if it is rolling thunder, suddenly forced.


    This palm is full of Xiao Xing''s resentment and anger. Although it has not yet arrived, it is enough to make people shiver and shiver.


    "Just a mole ant." Chu Yan disdains to open his mouth. He suddenly holds the lock soul gun and raises his hand to stab.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    This martial art is derived from Chu Yan''s smashing Star Tower and watching Star platform, and its power is needless to say.


    At this moment, the gun body trembled and the black light came out.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, as if opened an eye.


    A breath of death.


    The light and shade of the whole world, at this time, seem to have completed an alternation.


    Xiao Xing''s face suddenly changed.


    His pupils spread and were gradually filled with the tip of a gun.


    Open mouth want to shout, but the viscera, this time are like being twisted into a ball, let him not make a sound.


    Shua!


    The soul lock gun pierced his palm, along his arm, and in an instant, it broke his arm bone and stabbed it out of his back shoulder.


    The body of the gun shook and banged. In Xiao Xing''s scream, his whole left arm exploded into pieces.


    "Asshole! It''s you At this time, Wei Xiangchen also found Chu Yan.


    The old and new grudges rush to his heart. Wei Xiangchen''s teeth cackle. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or scared.


    But immediately, he still quickly toward Xiao Xing to catch, to save him back.


    "In front of the broken Star Tower, it''s not your turn to make the nine holy gates wild!"


    Chu Yan Lang sound long smile, again shot out.


    Half step spirit weapon, a little move, suddenly, the whole space, as if to be torn, violent jump.


    Xiao Xing''s eyes flashed a light of fear. The next moment, his body was pierced by the soul lock gun.


    The body of the gun shakes and hisses again. In front of everyone, Xiao Xing''s body is torn apart and spilled blood in the air.

 Chapter 347

    "Asshole!"


    Wei Xiangchen was surprised and angry.


    After the bloody rain, his facial features were twisted.


    Fear, anger, fear, despair, all kinds of emotions, all emerged in his face.


    A drop of blood fell on his face, warm and sticky feeling, let Wei Xiangchen body tremble.


    He suddenly returned to his senses and cried out: "the sky is locked and the earth is locked! What are you doing! "


    The answer was a series of screams and commotions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Xiangchen was so surprised that he turned to look at it.


    In a flash, I saw a stream of blood rising up from the sky.


    His pupils contracted suddenly, and his heart seemed to be pinched hard by a big hand, and he almost breathed.


    "What''s going on?"


    In his panic, Wei Xiangchen saw a huge axe flashing out of the crowd in the distance. Suddenly, he waved it. Immediately, the nine Saint disciples who maintained the array were beheaded.


    The blood is rolling up and falling down like a midsummer Rainstorm on the banana leaves, making a dense and clear sound.


    "The axe -" Wei Xiangchen flashed a white light in his head. Immediately, he recalled that the huge axe had appeared at the entrance of Wangnu peak before.


    At that time, the axe swept across and stopped the iron guards at the entrance. Five or six of them fell in an instant.


    The bloody scene is still fresh in Wei Xiangchen''s memory.


    And now, the two people who brought him the tragic memory appeared in front of him again.


    One just killed Xiao Xing, who ranked higher than Wei Xiangchen himself. The other, in the blink of an eye, took jiushengmen as a surprise array and destroyed it.


    At this time, Wei Xiangchen sees that the disciples of jiushengmen react and attack Shen Qing one after another.


    As a result, Shen Qing, with a thin figure, was like a giant beast in the wild. He was carrying a huge axe and bumping into the middle of the cross. His whole body rolled up a blood color whirlpool.


    The blood was thick and steaming. In a moment, it spread out on the ground. It looked numb.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, a light drink came to Wei Xiangchen''s ears.


    Wei Xiangchen''s face was as white as paper.


    Turning around, he saw a black electric light. In an instant, with the power to annihilate his soul, it came straight to him.


    "Wow


    Wei Xiangchen screamed and quickly raised his sword to stop him.


    Bang!


    The slender sword in his hand suddenly burst into countless pieces, and the fragments were blown away.


    The soul lock gun breaks through the void and shuttles through the debris. It doesn''t give Wei Xiangchen the chance to react. With a Shua, it pierces his neck.


    In the hissing sound, the blood, as if free of money, spurted from Wei Xiangchen''s back neck.


    Wei Xiangchen''s eyes were wide open.


    He couldn''t understand it. In the realm, he was one level higher than the guy in front of him, but he was easily crushed by the other side as if he were a mole ant.


    However, at this time, Wei Xiangchen did not have more time to think about this problem.


    Chu Yan will lock soul gun out, a big stream of blood spring, immediately from the wound on Wei Xiangchen''s neck shot out, pull out the magic arc in the mid air.


    Wei Xiangchen fell from the sky with a complex emotion of unwilling, regret, fear, doubt and so on in his eyes. In the despairing eyes of the disciples of jiushengmen, he smashed to the ground with a bang, spattered a large amount of blood, twitched twice, and there was no sound.


    Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing are both at the top of the list among the disciples of jiushengmen.


    Wei Xiangchen ranked third, and Xiao Xing ranked second, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    But now, these two people have no power to fight back, they are easily killed by the disciples of the broken Star building.


    What''s more powerless is that the realm of the broken Star Building disciple who killed them is even lower than that of the two of them.


    All of a sudden, the nine saints'' disciples on the scene were cold in the chest. In addition, the big array of trapped heaven and locked earth was broken. They had no idea of resisting any more. They cried out and ran away in all directions. For a moment, the appearance of the defeat could not be described in words, and even the disciples of the broken star tower were stunned.


    After a while, the disciples of broken Star Building reacted one after another.


    No matter who is good at beating a water dog, there is a deep blood feud between the two sects.


    At this moment, the jiushengmen disciples have no intention of fighting, and they are no longer suppressed by the array. Suddenly, they burst out with all their fighting power, pouring out their previously suppressed emotions and crushing them all the way.


    When the disciples of the broken Star Building stop chasing and killing, I''m afraid that less than half of the disciples of the broken Star building will escape from the heaven, and the others will be killed.


    There was a stream of blood at the scene.


    However, in front of the tragic situation, none of the broken Star Building disciples felt that there was any problem.


    Jiushengmen and suixinglou are enemies. This time, Chu Yan and Shen Qing didn''t show up in time, which destroyed the big array of trapped heaven and locked earth. Now those who have been slaughtered are probably the people in suixinglou.


    After meeting Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, they were both surprised and happy to see Chu Yan here.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yan knew the situation after the separation that day.


    They were pursued by Meng Xiuqi and you Yun.


    Among the nine saints, one is the top five of the year and the other is the rising rookie. However, in front of Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, both of whom have been promoted, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    Shortly after killing the two men and seizing their storage bags, they were summoned by Chu Yan.


    Later, through some channels, they also learned the news of the appearance of monsters in Kaizhi period, so they didn''t stop and came all the way to wangnv peak.


    "We came here together. When we came to wangnvfeng, we only saw the entrance wide open. We didn''t see anyone else." Jiang said.


    Chu Yan, they entered wangnv peak when the entrance was just opened, but they didn''t know that the entrance was opened after it was closed, so after estimating it, Chu Yan nodded: "in that case, you should follow us into wangnv peak. By the way, what''s the matter today?"


    The situation just now is very dangerous indeed.


    Jiushengmen suddenly used the array. When the two sides had the same strength, they completely suppressed the broken Star building.


    According to the situation that Chu Yan saw when he arrived here, I''m afraid that soon the formation on the side of the broken Star building will be completely scattered, and then it will be a one-sided massacre.


    If Chu Yan and Shen Qing arrive at one point in the evening, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "We heard about the appearance of monsters in Kaizhi period." After hearing Chu Yan''s question, Su Jianyuan replied, "but as soon as I came here, I was ambushed. These guys from jiushengmen seem to have known that we are coming."


    "Is that news a trap they deliberately set up?" At the moment, Jiang panmeng has time to think about this problem, and he can''t help asking.

 Chapter 348

    They looked at each other and couldn''t get the exact answer, so they focused on Chu Yan.


    In their mind, Chu Yan is not only superior in strength, but also a think tank who can analyze problems.


    Chu Yan now bowed his head, slightly pondering.


    He remembers clearly that Yu Han left because he suddenly got a message from lingxiyu that the monster appeared in Kaizhi period.


    Looking at Yu Han''s performance at that time, it doesn''t seem that he had premeditated.


    And if it''s really just a trap to lure the disciples of the broken Star building, he doesn''t need to make a big effort to do that to Chu Yan alone.


    Read so, Chu speech will lingxiyu out.


    At this moment, there is no news on lingxiyu, as if it has become the most common jade.


    Chu Yan immediately understood that the news of Miao De''s death had been speculated by Yu Han, and he had already guessed that the jade, which originally belonged to Miao De, was now in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Therefore, the news of jiushengmen is impossible to appear on this rhinoceros jade again.


    This also means that Chu Yan can no longer get more information about the jiushengmen through this jade.


    All around for a while quiet down, Chu Yan bowed his head, quietly thinking.


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng and said, "you said before that the disciples of jiushengmen had been prepared for a long time. As soon as you arrived here, you were attacked?"


    "Well!" Knowing that Chu Yan must have thought of something, Su Jianyuan nodded in a hurry.


    "Where does this lead to?" Chu Yan pointed at the back of the position where the nine saints were standing and asked.


    "It''s... Not clear." Su Jianyuan shook his head, "it should be looking deeper into the female peak."


    "That''s right!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, he wanted to understand the key.


    "What is it?" Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng asked in a hurry.


    Shen Qing also raised her head and looked at Chu Yan with a curious look in her eyes.


    "Jiushengmen are not aimed at you, but at everyone who comes here!" Chu Yan immediately said his conjecture, "I met the guy named Yu Han before. From his performance, it''s true that the monster appeared in Kaizhi period.


    When I came here before, I didn''t see Yu Han. I only saw Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing. I felt strange.


    Now I understand. I''m afraid Yu Han has already led other people to hunt and kill the monster in the early wisdom period. "


    "Then these people -" in Su Jianyuan''s mind, an answer was ready to come out at the moment.


    "They are here to stop all the monks except the nine holy gates, especially the disciples of the broken Star Tower!" Chu Yan cut off the railway, "in this way, Yu Han''s group of talents will not be disturbed!"


    "So jiushengmen is really hunting the disciples of Kaizhi monster. In fact, they are deeper behind the group just now, which is exactly the place where Wangnu peak is higher!" River pan dream at the moment also understand come over, lost voice exclaim.


    "Yes Chu Yan nodded, "trapped heaven locked earth array, and the group of disciples, the thing to do is to stop the non nine holy men!"


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Su Jianyuan immediately rubbed his hands and looked at the deep place. "The information he got before said that because he was pregnant, the strength of the demon beast in Kaizhi period was not as good as before. If it was produced, in a short period of time, the strength would drop to the level of two or three. Although we have no chance of winning one-on-one, as long as there are many people, it is absolutely no problem to kill it! Don''t let jiushengmen take this opportunity first! "


    Su Jianyuan used to be a calm person, but at the moment, there is no way to calm down.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    Because lingxiyu can''t get any more information, Chu Yan doesn''t know whether jiushengmen has been successful at this time.


    The only thing people can do is to seize the time!


    "We didn''t waste time on the way here, and even if the monster was weak at the moment, it was the realm of enlightenment, and it was only our imagination to say that it was weak. No one knew what the real situation was until we saw it with our own eyes.


    So now, we just have a chance to fight with the nine holy gates, but if we don''t fight, even if we have a chance, it won''t be our turn. "


    Chu Yan hardly hesitated, so he immediately asked Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng to gather the disciples of the broken Star Building and head for wangnv peak.


    On the way forward, Su saw far and Shen Qing opened the way in front of him, and Chu said in the middle.


    This arrangement was written by Chu Yan.


    At that time, Chu Yan''s command and array ability was brought into play again.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, if his conjecture is correct, Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing, who are responsible for blocking other friars, must not be too far away from Yu Han.


    In this way, the two sides can echo each other. If one side has any accident, the other side can make countermeasures in time.


    But up to now, Yu Han and others on the higher part of Wangnu peak have not responded. Chu Yan estimates that it is also related to the destruction of the group of nine saints'' disciples just after they were so overwhelming and decadent.


    The news hasn''t been sent out yet.


    After all, no one could have imagined that a team of dozens of people, including the second and third largest apprentices, and the blessing of array, would even be defeated.


    If there is a monk in diyuanjing rushing into the battle, it may break the battle in a short time.


    But in wangnvfeng, they are only disciples of ningmaijing. Naturally, jiushengmen feels that the defense line to that extent is enough.


    But I''m afraid they never dreamed that Chu Yan and Shen Qing were unreasonable teachers and students.


    Wei Xiangchen and Xiao Xing, who are qualified to send messages, are killed by Chu Yan almost in an instant.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is on guard.


    "This time, jiushengmen shows the array ability that they didn''t have in the past. It seems that they are also determined to win for the demons in the opening period, and they must regard the broken Star building as the biggest enemy of competition from the very beginning."


    Read so, Chu Yan is going to open his mouth to remind everyone, at this time, in front of suddenly came a very noisy voice.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by roaring, shouting, and the brittle sound of metal impact.


    "Sure enough, it''s just ahead!"


    The eyes of all the people in the broken Star building were bright, and they accelerated at the same time, shuttling through the complex karst cave.


    As the voice of the cry grew louder and louder, he turned another corner and rushed out of the cave. Immediately, the voice became clear. Chu Yan and others immediately saw the disciples of the Jiusheng gate.


    "Yu Han!" Chu Yan saw the first elder martial brother of the apprentice of the nine saints'' gate standing high on the stone wall.


    And almost at the same time that the people in the broken Star Building met the disciples of the nine saints, the disciples of the nine saints also met the people in the broken Star building.

 Chapter 349

    "It''s you


    Seeing Chu Yan, Yu Han suddenly understood that the cordon outside must have been broken.


    As for why he didn''t realize it at all, it''s meaningless to pursue it now.


    New and old hatred surged into Yu Han''s heart. In his eyes, Yu Han suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing.


    And by this moment of opportunity, Chu Yan has also seen, the presence of nine holy gate disciples, is besieging a white figure in the distance.


    The figure twists and turns, the speed is very fast, for a moment, Chu Yan only know that the white figure is particularly huge, compared with a tiger, I''m afraid to be three points bigger, but what is specific, it is not clear.


    "Here it is At the moment, seeing all the people in jiushengmen, Su Jianyuan couldn''t help but scream and draw out the two swords.


    Seeing that the people in the broken Star building were about to rush up, the girl with bangs beside Yu Han suddenly gave out a soft drink: "the black soul covers the sky array!"


    Her voice is obviously not big, but at the moment, it is in this noisy battlefield, transmitted to everyone''s ears, clear as if speaking in the ear.


    Immediately, some of the nine saints who were in the war quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, each of the group took out a small black flag from the storage bag.


    On the flag, embroidered with a ghost head pattern, or roar, or cry, every face is lifelike, with the flag raised, this face, instantly like a living general, people look at it, on the heart hair, cold limbs.


    All around the void, suddenly gushed out a sinister ghost breath.


    At the moment of hearing this array, Chu Yan felt a thump in his heart.


    "Forward!" Chu Yan did not hesitate to give orders.


    He was very clear that if he chose to retreat at this time, he could avoid the edge of the dark soul to cover the sky, but it almost represented that the broken Star Building gave up completely to the monster in the open wisdom period.


    The monster is close at hand, only a short distance from success. How could Chu Yan choose to give up.


    You can''t give up!


    This kind of thing, the only choice, is to take advantage of the nine Saint gate array has not been set up, rushed forward, let the other side have no chance to set up!


    Chu Yan made the most correct choice in the first time.


    But jiushengmen seems to have expected this, so they are very well prepared.


    No one knows how long it has been for them to hide from the outside world and let their disciples practice the array. At least this time, they have had many miraculous effects.


    Sixteen disciples holding the black flag have now finished their positions.


    Originally, one person could set up the dark soul sky covering array, but at this moment, if it was set up by 16 people, then each person only needs to complete one sixteenth of it.


    In other words, the process of setting up the whole array is directly shortened to one sixteenth of the original!


    Shua!


    Just when Chu Yan and others were less than ten feet away from the jiushengmen disciples, the grimace on the black flag seemed to come to life, and black smoke came out of their mouths.


    This thick smoke, like substance, spread out in a flash between the disciples of broken Star Building and the disciples of jiushengmen.


    Although only a few feet away, but in a blink of an eye, turned into a natural moat!


    The disciples of the broken Star Building rushed into it and immediately lost their direction.


    The black fog not only made them unable to see their fingers, but more importantly, it seemed to be mixed with some mysterious power. After they entered, they did not follow the original route.


    The distance of seven or eight Zhang is not a long distance for the monks in Ning Mai Jing. It''s possible for them to use their body method and rush in an instant.


    But after being involved in the black fog, any body method seems to lose its effect.


    Chu Yan was about to wrap him in the black fog when he took the Seven Star random wind step.


    But even so, after a few steps, he was still shrouded in the black fog.


    In the moment before being shrouded by the black fog, Chu Yan looked up and saw Yu Han''s eyes full of killing intention.


    The next moment, in front of a dark, such as night cover.


    Chu Yan tried to take a few steps forward by the memory of being shrouded in black fog.


    According to his estimation, a distance of seven or eight Zhang, generally two steps, no more than three steps, can be rushed out.


    But after five steps, he was still in a dark environment.


    The black fog even gave him a sense of hopelessness that enveloped the whole world.


    Sadness, fear, hesitation, helplessness, and many negative emotions will occupy everyone''s heart in an instant, just like wild grass growing wildly.


    Seeing the people in the broken Star Building shrouded in black fog, they quickly calmed down. Yu Han''s eyes flashed a sense of relief.


    Although the black spirit conceals the sky array can''t kill the people in the broken Star building, it''s more than enough to trap them.


    Jiushengmen will take this opportunity to kill the monster who has fallen into the weak open wisdom period!


    Yu Han''s eyes fell on the girl with bangs.


    Although she didn''t do it in person, the girl''s face became paler and paler at the moment. Her petite figure gave people a light and thin feeling, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    "Are you... Ok..." Yu Han asked after pondering for a long time.


    After that, he had doubts in his heart.


    When will you care about the slave you keep?


    Qi Liu Hai girl tried to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, elder martial brother. Just pay attention to the monster in the wisdom period."


    "Well." Yu Han nodded and focused on the roaring white figure in the distance.


    At this time, the girl with bangs covered her mouth and coughed a few times.


    Inside the mouth and between breathing, there is a bloody smell that can''t be dissolved. The viscera seem to be breaking. But the thought of Yu Han''s concern for himself just now makes her smile.


    That''s enough.


    Although she was blind and couldn''t see anything, after taking a deep breath, the girl straightened up and faced the direction of the black fog.


    Elder martial brother Yu, I was born to fill the gap of jiushengmen array.


    This time, let me use my own ability to protect your back.


    Boom!


    In the thick sound, sixteen ghost faced flags, hunting, rolling up the surging wind.


    In a flash, the black fog became more intense, such as thick black ink, thick accumulation, slowly surging, on the surface, it is from time to time condensed out of a ferocious twisted face, bursts of fierce cry and howl, enough to frighten people to death.


    At this moment, Chu Yan, who is in the dark fog, is facing a dead silence and darkness.


    In front of my eyes, I couldn''t see anything, and there was no sound in my ears. Even my heart seemed to stop beating.


    This kind of environment, even if it just stops for a second, will make people doubt whether they are still alive.

 Chapter 350

    In such an environment, anyone will go crazy, insane and become a psychopath.


    The girl with bangs absolutely believes that.


    There is no doubt that all the disciples of the nine saints'' gate are also aware of this.


    In fact, at the moment, the disciples of the broken Star Building who are in the dark soul concealing array are also being eroded by the cold and despair.


    Loneliness, helplessness, fear and other negative emotions, like the abyss of darkness, gradually engulf their hearts.


    But there is one exception.


    In this dark and silent environment, Chu Yan''s eyes are more and more shining.


    Soon after, the corner of his mouth, even a radian, chuckled out: "it''s really a long lost memory - unfortunately, it''s still a little poor."


    Better than darkness, better than abyss?


    More than silence, more than abyss?


    Compared with the breath of death, there is still a big difference between the abyss and the devil''s prison!


    One year''s imprisonment in the abyss devil prison failed to destroy Chu Yan.


    For Chu Yan, it was just like covering his head with a quilt to block the sun.


    The experience of that year in the abyss devil prison made his soul strong and sharpened his will to be incomparable.


    His spirit, his spirit, in that year, was tempered like the edge of the sharpest blade.


    Cold, dazzling, eye-catching!


    No matter how thick the darkness is, it will be torn to pieces under the edge of Chu Yan.


    "You are - you look down on me!"


    At this moment, the light in Chu Yan''s eyes began to condense.


    The Qi and blood in the body, burst out a roar, loud sound, like boiling water.


    Lock soul gun horizontal hold in hand, Chu speech whole person in a twinkling of an eye, as if turn into the sword of scabbard.


    The sharpness that twinkled at that moment was enough to crush and annihilate the human soul.


    The darkness around him seemed to feel the power he had accumulated, and he could not help but move away.


    At the same time, outside the array, the sixteen ghost headed flags, as if blown by the strong wind, burst out the sound of hunting.


    "Well?" The girl of Qi bangs looked puzzled and listened attentively.


    "My heart of Chu Yan, how can I be defeated by your simple trick?"


    "The black soul covered the sky, killed hundreds of people, killed thousands of people, and killed more than 100000 people when I was 14 years old!"


    "Ghosts, demons and monsters can never break my heart! Break it for me


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Chu Yan a long cry, lock soul gun in hand in an instant, burst out from the general light of the nether world.


    The light instantly condenses into eyes, penetrates the void and vanishes the nothingness.


    "Death gaze!"


    Boom!


    Gun awn instant expansion, huge, although only a shot, but in an instant, but broke out in general momentum.


    The black thick fog in front of Chu Yan suddenly seemed to be alive, from which broke out a shrill scream and wail, and escaped to all sides.


    With Chu words as the center of the circle, a blank area suddenly came out.


    All around the black fog, shivering, dare not come forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Besides the array, the girl''s face suddenly changed.


    She can clearly feel the change of the array at the moment.


    "Isn''t it... But how is it possible... The reason why the dark soul conceals the sky array can be used as a blocking array is not because of the number of traps and murders in it, but because it can corrode people''s heart, destroy people''s inner hope, and make people fall into despair involuntarily.


    It''s absolutely impossible for someone to resist this kind of erosion from the soul, impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    The girl shook her head and turned pale.


    Although she has been trying to deny it, she can feel it in her heart. In the desperate array, it seems that there is a hot sun, which is about to gush out.


    Although she also felt that there were still several forces in the array, which were also struggling to support and even wanted to break through, there was no force that could compare with this one.


    If other resistance forces are only a trickle, then this one is the river to break the dyke.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Just as the girl''s heart was beating wildly and restless, the sound of tearing silk came from her ears.


    All of a sudden, she quickly turned her head to listen to where the sound came from.


    Almost at the same time, from among the 16 disciples of the jiushengmen, there were shouts of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My flag!"


    "What a strong wind! I can''t hold the flagpole!"


    "If it goes on like this, my array flag will be blown apart and the flagpole will be broken!"


    This cry, into the ears of Qi bangs girl, suddenly, let her more and more suspicious: "wind? Where''s the wind coming from? "


    At the same time, in the array, Chu Yan''s Qi and blood were more and more flowing.


    His heart beat more than twice as fast as usual.


    The air behind him was gathering and creeping slowly, as if to form a giant animal pattern.


    "The sea splits the cloud beast!"


    Chu Yan used to use the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast to recover the hidden damage of his whole body, but now, with the surge of Qi and blood in his body, the ghost of Canghai cloud cracking beast also condenses behind him.


    In this moment, the momentum of picking up stars and taking the moon climbs to the extreme.


    Although it can only last for a short time, but this moment, but it is ten thousand, dominating the world!


    "There is darkness all around, and the ghost interferes with people''s judgment of direction, but there is one direction that can never be wrong, and that is the sky overhead!"


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, jingmang is like the scorching sun at this moment.


    "Thick earth array!"


    Chu Yan took out three array pictures and threw them in the air.


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, the ground shook.


    Chu Yan took a step forward.


    The earth under his feet, with a thump, sprang up a wall.


    With this momentum, Chu Yan leaped to the height of three stories.


    There was just a trend of falling. With a bang, the second wall broke out and just jumped up to the foot of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stepped on it with one foot and pushed his legs hard.


    Immediately, the whole person just like a roc spread its wings and soared up to the height of six or seven stories.


    Around surging black fog, desperate toward him gathered in the past, want to stop Chu words.


    In a flash, the black fog converges into a huge cone, which rotates below like a tornado, like a black hole.


    But Chu Yan turned a blind eye to it.


    He went up one more level, broke through the darkness, penetrated the vanity, and stepped on the array under his feet!


    "The third way!"


    Feeling that he was about to start falling, he gave a low drink.


    The third wall, boom, with rolling smoke and dust, is like a desert dragon rising from the ground.


    Crackling, the roar of the stone twisting collision, in an instant, into a visible ripple, spread around.

 Chapter 351

    With the third earth wall, Chu Yan leaped up again.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion all around him.


    The rolling air, like thick boiled water, surged around.


    The black fog in the array, at the moment, try our best to chase Chu Yan.


    They want to trap Chu Yan in it.


    But at this time, Chu Yan is going straight to the weak point of the array!


    The dark soul can cover the earth and disturb the direction. Through the ghost, the monks who are trapped in it can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. Even if they walk in one direction, they will actually turn around in the same place.


    The legendary ghost fighting against the wall is almost like this.


    But the dark soul can also cover the light and sound, so that people trapped in it will lose their sight and hearing. Then, in the endless process, they will become desperate. Finally, their will will will be destroyed, and they will become a useless person from the heart.


    But now, Chu Yan has found out the biggest flaw of this array!


    You can close the East, West, North and south, but you can''t disturb the rising direction.


    The Qi and blood in Chu Yan''s body is boiling, and the soul of the sea split cloud beast, with the burning Qi and blood, reappears again and roars.


    The ghost in the dark spirit conceals the sky. He is scared out of his wits by the roar of the beast. How dare he come forward again.


    The words of Chu kept rising, and the black fog became thinner and thinner.


    Looking at the top of the spiral in front of his eyes, Chu Yan yelled, and half a step of the spirit tool in his hand flashed out a black light and burst out.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    The thick black fog is penetrated in a flash.


    At the same time, accompanied by a sharp howl and cry.


    At that moment, Chu Yan could see clearly that, in the scattered black fog, the twisted faces changed into screams and fear, and fled around.


    The long lost light, all of a sudden, shines down, giving people a feeling of sudden brightness.


    At the same time that Chu Yan broke through the black fog, the sixteen ghost banners that maintained the array all heard the sound of tearing.


    On both sides of it, there was a hissing sound, which broke directly and turned into pieces of cloth all over the sky, blowing away in the wind.


    The flagpoles of the two flags, even more bang bang bang, in an instant, burst into powder.


    The pieces of the flagpole are flying around, and each piece is like a steel nail fired out in anger.


    The first one to bear the brunt is naturally the holding rod disciple who is responsible for maintaining the array.


    The two disciples of jiushengmen screamed, and their bodies were almost sieved by fragments.


    Dense blood lines shot from them. At a glance, people even thought that they were growing grass.


    "What In an instant, the girl of Qi Banghai also found that the dark soul concealing the sky array was suddenly broken, and she uttered an incredible exclamation.


    "Yu Han! Let''s fight it out


    Jump out from the array, rolling black fog, at the moment are Chu Yan trampled at the foot.


    At a glance, Chu Yan''s whole body seems to be shining like the sun, which makes people take a look at him. He can''t help softening his knees and wants to kneel down.


    Yu Han''s face also looked surprised when he saw that someone really broke the battle.


    However, he is about to stop Chu Yan, but he sees the guy who shouts to fight with him. He changes his direction and goes in another direction.


    Yu Han was stunned again.


    But the next moment, he saw that Chu Yan was heading in the same direction as the other jiushengmen disciples who maintained the array.


    The black spear flashed in the air. Immediately, two heads flew into the sky.


    And then the array came to an end.


    Yu Han''s face suddenly changed. He looked up and saw that the dark soul covered the sky, which had broken a gap, and immediately became shaking.


    The black fog, which originally made people feel unbreakable, began to loosen and disintegrate.


    "No! Stop him Yu Han roared.


    Now his teeth are itching with hatred.


    Who would have thought that the defense line left outside before could not stop the group of broken Star Building disciples.


    Now this is considered to be a safe array, and it hasn''t worked for long.


    Even without careful consideration, Yu Han can think that the key to breaking the defensive line must be Chu Yan, the first one to break the array at the moment.


    At the moment, Chu Yan has provoked him four times in a row.


    "I will tear you to pieces!" Yu Han''s eyes flashed cold, and his intention to kill was boiling. He was about to make a move when a cry of surprise came from behind him.


    He quickly turned to look at it. It turned out that it was the monster in Kaizhi period. Obviously, he also realized that there was an accident among the disciples of Jiusheng sect. Suddenly, he launched a crazy attack and caused a riot.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you continue to be responsible for the siege of the monster. Give it to me here!" At this time, the girl suddenly said.


    As she spoke, her hands, which had been hidden under her robe, stretched out.


    The arm is white, the five fingers are slender, and it is also as white as the arm.


    But this white, very unnatural, just like a patient who does not see the sun all the year round, the kind of pale skin, people can''t help but feel hairy at the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, there was a long black needle between her fingers.


    Seeing Qi Liu Hai''s closed eyes and the faint blood around his eyes, Yu Han closed his teeth and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your hard work."


    After pondering for a while, he said with a very fast speed: "if I kill this monster this time, I will ask zongmen to let you free."


    After that, without waiting for Qi bangs to make a response, he leaped a few times and jumped towards the monster in Kaizhi period. He chained his hand, pulled out the light and shadow of death, and shot out angrily.


    Hearing Yu Han''s words, the girl of Qi bangs was stunned.


    A moment later, he reacted, and his face was very complicated.


    But very soon, she restrained her face and showed a strong will.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yu. Even if they die, I will definitely stop them!"


    With that, the girl of Qi bangs put one of the long black needles into her chest.


    Through the heart of the cold and tingling, so that her petite body is not from a tremor, silver teeth bite.


    But she soon stopped and shot at the seven disciples of jiushengmen.


    Each long needle goes into the neck of these disciples, from the side, and from the other side.


    In a flash, the seven nine saints'' eyes were straight. They seemed to be controlled by Qi bangs. Qi Qi rushed to Chu Yan not far away.


    "Now I''m not only going to help elder martial brother Yu stop you, but also to avenge you for destroying my dead pupil!" As soon as the girl clenched her teeth, she quickly folded her hands and made several formulas.


    In a flash, a black ring appeared under her feet.


    In the circle, there are complex lines, dark and eerie.


    "Allure the soul and connect with the underworld array!"


    Qi bangs girl chest sharp ups and downs, as if under great pressure.


    But she was not satisfied with this. When the array started, she squeezed out four words between her teeth.


    "Ghost dance array!"


    As soon as the words came down, she staggered and puffed out a big mouthful of blood mist.

 Chapter 352

    The moment the blood fog spits out, the girl of Qi bangs tries her best to stabilize her body without falling down.


    Facing Chu Yan, she let out a deep breath: "I can''t fall down before elder martial brother Yu and they kill the monster!"


    With that, the girl stamped her feet.


    After the seven controlled nine holy gates, the soul alluring and ghost dancing array shrouded in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is breaking up now.


    His current mastery of the array is limited to what he learned when he asked Zhou Kai for advice.


    He has not yet mastered the means of searching for array eyes and skillfully breaking them.


    Therefore, the most direct and crude method used by Chu Yan now is to kill those jiushengmen disciples.


    Not only that, the array flag was also swept and torn to pieces by Chu Yan.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    The light and shadow in Chu Yan''s hands danced. In a flash, it seemed that countless empty doors were opened and kept turning, giving people a strange feeling.


    But in the flickering light and shadow, there was no pity.


    Those jiushengmen disciples still want to resist, but neither Chu Yan''s strength nor the half step spirit weapon in his hand can be stopped by them.


    A shot out, in an instant, with a bloodbath.


    In the scream, the jiushengmen disciples fell out a few more, and there was a hole in everyone''s chest.


    After falling to the ground, these people were bloodless and obviously could not live.


    And the array flag in their hands was also involved in the air flow. In an instant, it was torn into countless pieces.


    With these disciples falling down, the dark soul sky covering array is also rapidly disintegrating.


    The surging black fog, as if out of control in general, crazy distortion, pouring around, disappeared.


    The broken Star Building disciples trapped in them were gradually released.


    Although the time trapped in it is not long, but in such an environment, for anyone, every second is like endless suffering.


    The vast majority of the disciples, when the black fog dispersed, still kept a look of despair, confusion and sadness.


    There are only a few people who can remain normal.


    As for those who have been trying to break through, it is even rarer.


    Besides Chu Yan, these people naturally include su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing.


    At the moment when the black fog became thin and did not disperse completely, a long roar came. At the next moment, the red and blue swords burst out of the fog.


    Su Jianyuan''s figure appeared.


    Before being trapped in the fog, Su Jianyuan had been looking for ways to break through the violence.


    At the moment, he felt that the power of the array became weak, so he would not hesitate at all. He cut away the black fog and jumped out.


    See Chu Yan at the moment a shot out, will a deployment disciple poke in the air, Su Jianyuan eyes a bright, immediately show a look of regret: "you robbed the first."


    With that, he waved his double swords and went to the other disciples.


    Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing and other disciples who have been looking for opportunities also rush out at the moment.


    These people are the elite of the broken Star Building disciples, and their strength is far beyond the ordinary disciples.


    In a rush, they immediately killed all the nine saints'' disciples.


    The black fog that shrouded the scene immediately dispersed.


    All the broken Star Building disciples are safe and sound.


    However, if a period of time, I''m afraid it''s hard to say, by that time, the number of people with mental breakdown is estimated to be not a few.


    At the moment, he got away from the array, and many disciples of the broken Star building looked confused, but he soon reflected.


    "Nine holy gates! We can''t spare you! "


    "I''ve trapped us with array. I''ll make you lose it!"


    "The monster belongs to our broken Star building!"


    The crowd roared, and they were about to rush to the nine holy gates again.


    But at this time, in the sound of long howling, seven figures, walking like ghosts, came to the public in an instant.


    Behind these seven people, the wind blows, and the air is surging. In the void, ferocious and twisted faces appear from time to time, as if they are the army of ghosts.


    Not only that, at the foot of all the people in the broken Star building, black halos began to appear.


    "Ghost dance array!" At the sight of the halo, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Although he had not tried this strange array before, he had seen it with his own eyes. Except for Shen Qing, the God of Zhenyu, all the other disciples of the broken Star building were attacked.


    "The woman in jiushengmen is really weird." In a flash, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the girl in the distance.


    Although he didn''t know much about the array, Chu Yan also knew that the monks needed all kinds of materials to set up the array, and it also took time to set up the array.


    And this girl with the same bangs, the array is coming with a wave, and each one is more and more evil.


    "She must be solved as soon as possible!" Chu Yan made an instant judgment.


    Looking around, some of the disciples of the broken Star building behind them had been bound by the black halo. They had just got rid of the black spirit to cover the sky array. Now they fell into a unique array. On their faces, there was the black spirit that Chu Yan had seen before.


    In a short time, four or five disciples fell to the ground, frightened, but unable to move.


    "Elder martial brother Su and elder martial sister Jiang, lead people to protect you. I''ll kill that woman! Shen Qing, follow me Chu Yan makes a judgment in a flash. With a big drink, the Seven Star disordered wind steps out and rushes directly to the girl with the same bangs.


    "Stop him!"


    Although the eye can''t see, but at the moment the girl of Qi bangs seems to know Chu Yan''s action like the palm of her hand, waving her hands repeatedly.


    Immediately, the seven disciples of jiushengmen, who were inserted with black needles, came to Chu Yan and Shen qingchong in Qi Dynasty.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, the shadow of the gun suddenly came out. In an instant, he pushed forward layer by layer, and the sound of breaking through the air was like a surge of mines, a surge of tides, and a series of thunderbolts.


    Crackle!


    Immediately, the chest of three of the seven burst out.


    Immediately, the robe of the nine holy Gates was torn to pieces, and large pieces of meat and blood were sprayed out.


    The three disciples of jiushengmen also seemed to be hit by a meteorite in midair. They fell heavily and flew out, smashing the ground to pieces.


    But as soon as they landed, they immediately turned over and sat up.


    Their chest was bloody and their bones were even visible, but their faces did not change at all, and even their actions were not affected. They immediately rushed to Chu Yan again.


    "Immortal body?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and fell on the long black needles around these people''s necks.


    Immediately, he judged that the change of these people must be related to these long needles.


    Seeing other people attack and kill themselves, Chu Yan hums coldly, and is about to attack them, beating them around the neck.


    But just at this time, after his death, suddenly came a voice of a woman sneering.


    A chill followed, almost freezing the void.

 Chapter 353

    Soul alluring and nether world formation!


    Enchanting soul, communicating with the nether world!


    At the same time, a cold and greasy feeling came from his neck.


    It''s like a long tongue pulled out of the ice water and wrapped around your neck.


    Not only that, this cold feeling also permeated into the skin and bone marrow at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, it made Chu Yan feel cold, numb and unconscious.


    At the same time, the black halo of ghost dance array also rises from Chu Yan''s feet, slowly goes up to his chest level position, and begins to contract.


    Not only that, the seven jiushengmen disciples with long needles in their necks were also shining in their eyes, and Qi attacked and killed him.


    In a twinkling, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword turned into a net of heaven and earth. The evil spirit enveloped Chu Yan, as if he was going to be broken into thousands of pieces.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the girl in the distance.


    The girl''s blind eyes were still closed at the moment, but she was facing Chu Yan''s direction, as if everything happened in front of her was in her expectation.


    "You''re going to die." Qi bangs girl said.


    "Kill me? It''s still early! " Chu Yan sneered, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    All around the airflow, in an instant, are twisted up, as if forming a cage.


    The strange woman''s laughter, at this time, suddenly turned into a howl of fear.


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s hand, a figure, suddenly, in front of him, facing the seven figures, sweeping with a huge axe.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    Shen Qing didn''t hesitate at all. She took a bold hand.


    In the girl''s thin and white arm, in an instant, it burst out the power comparable to the torrent of magma.


    With a bang, the nine Saint sect disciple who rushed in front of him was immediately knocked out by the huge axe. In the crackling sound, the nine Saint sect disciple''s bones, every inch of his body was broken, and all his internal organs were shattered. In an instant, the whole person turned into a human shaped pocket filled with plasma, and hit heavily on the stone wall, becoming a sticky ball.


    The fresh blood splashed into a huge and shocking picture. At a glance, it was hard to believe that it was still a "human" in the last second.


    The blade of the axe rolled up again, jingling, the spears and halberds collided with each other, smashing a brilliant spark.


    Although jiushengmen disciples are aggressive, what Shen Qing has is the most terrifying power!


    This power, which can suppress thousands of ghosts and sweep the hell, is exactly the killer of Qi bangs girls who communicate with the nether world.


    The remaining six disciples of jiushengmen were immediately forced back by Shen Qing.


    The whole process from Shen Qing''s hand to pushing back the six jiushengmen disciples was completed in the light of lightning and flint.


    The next moment, Shen Qing raises her hand, grabs the black halo that is about to entangle Chu Yan''s chest, and suddenly pinches it.


    Click!


    The sound of broken glass came.


    The black halo immediately disintegrated, exploded and turned into powder.


    Chu Yan and she have a tacit understanding, in the black halo broken at the same time, his whole body Qi and blood, gushing to the fingertips, turned to face behind a strange airflow whirlwind, a point out.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Boom!


    The blood red light, like a big gun, burst out, straight into the air.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, in the air, there was a woman''s scream.


    The air was shaking violently and blowing rapidly to one side. It looked like it was about to run away.


    "Sneak attack, I still want to go?"


    Chu speech long smile, eyes of ice and snow flying, fingertip blood light coagulation again.


    "Die! "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Boom!


    Another bloody cannon burst out. The void all around shook violently and sank inward, as if to collapse.


    That wants to escape in the air current, immediately spreads a ferocious incomparable hiss howl, the entire air current, is swallowed by the blood color light.


    This bloody light is full of the Qi and blood power of Chu Yan. It is pure, masculine, like fire and oil. No matter how fierce the ghosts are, they can''t resist it.


    The next moment, the air blast, the whole explosion, into countless air arrows, shooting around.


    In the air, suddenly came the sound of the cluster of arrows.


    Almost at the same time, the girl of Qi Banghai was shocked wildly. The black array at her feet appeared numerous cracks on the surface, from which the red light penetrated.


    Finally, with Qi bangs girl''s blood gushing out, the array also collapsed. The whole burst, turned into black lights, and soared into the air, like a crazy black snake, drilling toward Qi bangs body.


    Qi Liu Hai girl covered her mouth and tried her best to resist the severe pain, trying not to cry out. But at this moment, her body was shaking uncontrollably with the naked eye.


    She almost felt that her soul and body would be destroyed.


    A large amount of blood, as if free of money, gushed from her fingers.


    Yu Han in the distance seemed to feel something and looked up anxiously.


    There were not many people from jiushengmen who came here originally. At this time, they were in a stalemate with the monster of Kaizhi period for a long time. They not only failed to kill the monster, but also made the disciples of jiushengmen suffer from the enemy. At this moment, Yu Han was also anxious.


    As the most powerful apprentice of jiushengmen, his strength refers to his personal strength. However, Yu Han is not as good as a small leader in charge of more than ten soldiers.


    The anxious mood, the confusion of command, and all kinds of repressive emotions burst out at the moment when Yu Han saw the girl of Qi Banghai suffering a heavy blow.


    But it''s far from over.


    "Prison, wind, sky!" Shen Qing is standing in the same place now. Her long hair is flying and her huge axe is raised above her head.


    For a moment, she was like the God of war who came to the world and frightened the master of hell. In her thin body, she seemed to flow out the power of God.


    With the last word falling, she waved a huge axe and hit the ground hard.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The roar spread all around.


    The ground trembles, the earth waves rush, the smooth rock ground, in an instant, even appear one by one uplift.


    The powerful force spread away, and all the black halos that bound all the people in the broken Star building were shattered.


    Crackle!


    One by one with the breath of death of the black halo, in front of Shen Qing, as if the general paper paste, completely vulnerable.


    Before that, what Shen Qing can do is to let ghost dancers not influence her.


    However, with the improvement of the image of Zhenyu God, Shen Qing can now take the initiative to break this array and show her thunder means.


    Poof!


    Another array was broken, and it was destroyed so thoroughly that the girl of Qi Banghai seemed to be hit by an invisible fist. She soared into the air and shot blood arrows in her mouth, as if her viscera were bleeding at the moment.

 Chapter 354

    "Asshole!"


    This scene, the whole process, are all in the eyes of Yu Han.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he felt his heart was stabbed by countless steel needles.


    With a roar, Yu Han, regardless of the nine saints'' disciples who are still fighting with Kaizhi monsters, goes in the direction of Qi Liuhai girl.


    Long sleeve a throw, hand chain, interweave into a big net, will fall from mid air Qi bangs girl steady catch, a embrace into the arms.


    The last time a girl with serious injuries was on her way, she just took the other side as an object and put it under her armpit.


    And this time, it was the first time that he held each other in his arms.


    It''s light, compact and almost imperceptible.


    But at the moment, Yu Han''s heart was as heavy as iron.


    In the mouth and nose of the girl in my arms, the blood spring is constantly pouring out.


    Every mouthful of blood is like an invisible claw, tearing down a piece of meat on Yu Han''s heart.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole


    Yu Han''s eyes turned red instantly.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, but one thing he was sure, in his heart, he had never felt so hate, so wanted to tear the enemy to pieces, frustrated!


    At this moment, the girl with Qi bangs in her arms was shocked again, and then arched up like a shrimp.


    She Whoa, the blood from her mouth, thick and hot, all shot at Yu Han''s chest and chin.


    Yu Han was stunned.


    He was stunned for a moment, slowly looked up and looked into the distance.


    At this time, Yu Han saw that the long gun in Chu Yan''s hand trembled, and the black light, like lightning, like pitching, burst all the nine saints'' disciples with the pin in their neck.


    The long black needle is inserted into the neck, which Yu Han knows.


    He knew very well that once he was stabbed into the long needle refined by the secret method, these nine Saint disciples would become painless and launch a fierce and fearless fight towards the target.


    In other words, even if you cut off all their limbs, they will open their mouths to bite your flesh and blood, and their chopped hands and feet will grab you and pick your eyes.


    And now, in front of Yu Han, Chu Yan used the most drastic way.


    Half step spirit weapon directly blows these nine Saint disciples into pieces all over the sky!


    There was a crash.


    The meat and plasma were mixed together, and now it was pouring down like a rainstorm in the distance.


    The thick smell of blood spreads quickly. With a breath, people feel as if they have fallen into the sea of blood. Between breathing, there is a strong smell of blood.


    Yu Han felt that the girl in his arms was shaking even more.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother..." Qi Liuhai girl seems to feel something, difficult to speak.


    "It''s OK, wait for me to avenge you!" Yu Han gritted his teeth.


    The body is cold and vitality is lost, but at this moment, knowing that he is held in his arms by Yu Han, the corners of the girl''s mouth of Qi Banghai show a slight smile.


    "Elder martial brother... You, you go quickly..." she took a deep breath and said in a very low voice.


    "Well?" Yu Han frowned.


    Looking up, he saw that the broken Star Building and others in the distance had gradually recovered and were ready to press towards them.


    "We... We can''t win... That guy... Too, too strong... We... Made a mistake..." Qi Liuhai girl spat out a mouthful of blood as she spoke.


    Although her realm is not high, she has the ability that the other disciples of jiushengmen don''t have, and she has fought with Chuyan, so she deeply knows the horror of Chuyan.


    That power is not what an apprentice should have.


    In other words, there''s a giant beast in that guy''s body!


    It is impossible for anyone who has not been in contact with him to know.


    And those who know are dead.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you. Those guys must die!" Yu Han shook his head and did not listen to the girl''s words.


    Maybe he did, but he couldn''t just leave.


    At this moment, Yu Han''s heart, even appeared such an idea.


    The jiushengmen disciples behind him can not care. The jiushengmen disciples who have been killed can also care. The monster in Kaizhi period can also be given to the people in the broken Star building. However, if you hurt the girl of Qi Banghai, you must take revenge. There is no room for negotiation!


    At the thought of the girl''s painful convulsions in his arms, Yu Han''s heart aches like a knife.


    "Asshole! Die


    Seeing that Chu Yan and others are coming rapidly, Yu Han holds Qi Liuhai in his arms, and his eyes are cold.


    Knowing that it is impossible to dissuade Yu Han with her present ability, Qi Liuhai''s efforts to grasp each other''s skirt, as if she could be closer to each other''s chest.


    The body is getting colder and colder, but at the moment, Qi Liuhai girl can feel the temperature from Yu Han''s body more clearly.


    This is probably the first time that I and my elder martial brother are so close, but maybe it''s also the last time.


    But even if only once, also very satisfied.


    My most extravagant wish has finally been realized.


    Read so, Qi bangs girl''s heart, involuntarily, raised a warm mood, even the pain of the whole body, as if to alleviate a bit.


    "If you hurt her, I want you to pay her back!" Seeing that Chu Yan and others were approaching, Yu Han''s facial features were twisted, his face twitched, his voice roared, his long sleeve swung, "ten thousand beasts are in prison!"


    A hand is the strongest skill he has mastered!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the chain of animal bones was like a wild grass, dense, covering the sky and blocking the sun, spreading towards Chu Yan.


    In a flash, a strong hatred rose out of every pore of his body, which produced a kind of feeling that the wind and cloud changed color and engulfed the sun and the moon.


    Yu Han was in front of him. He killed himself fiercely. The astonishing momentum burst out in an instant, just like the essence. All the people in the broken Star building could not help but tremble, and the pace of rushing forward could not help stagnating.


    But these people, not including Chu Yan!


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    When other people''s progress appeared a stagnation, Chu Yan suddenly accelerated and rushed out.


    The other side''s realm is only one level higher than his own, and Chu Yan has no reason to avoid it.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!


    My belief is to step on the blood and never move forward!


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    With a long cry, Chu Yan shot out.


    In a flash, all the air around collapsed.


    "Your shot will never break my defense!" Yu Han was hoarse and roaring.


    "What about that?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang condensed and a long-standing blow broke out.


    "Eight grade inscription pattern - big! Day! Yao! Dragon


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of one shot became more fierce than ever before. All kinds of flames roared and poured out, interlaced, rubbed and vibrated with each other, shooting out boundless brilliance, and countless killing opportunities fell like raindrops.

 Chapter 355

    Boom!


    The fire is like a torrent, like a huge wave. In an instant, it fills the whole world in Yu Han''s eyes.


    He felt as if he had been drawn into the world of flames, not only his body, but also his soul would be burned to ashes.


    For a moment, the terror and oppression made Yu Han''s brain blank.


    Shua!


    Spread out of the chain, in an instant, just like the withered branches and leaves in general, were all swept away, disappeared.


    No mercy!


    The flame came face to face, as fast as thunder, and didn''t give Yu Han any chance to think.


    At this time, he vaguely understood what the girl in his arms had said to him before.


    "Let''s go... We can''t win..."


    Boom!


    It''s a flash of fire.


    In the fire, an angry dragon and a virtual shadow appear and disappear, burning eight wasteland and six harmonies, destroying the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon.


    In the moment of Yu Han''s absence, he suddenly burst out of the flames with a sharp edge!


    "Death


    At the same time, Yu Han''s ears were filled with thunder.


    A black shadow of the gun, like lightning, passed through the river of fire, and the tip of the gun stabbed itself in the throat.


    At that moment, the void around him seemed to have solidified into steel plate and turned into shackles, which made him unavoidable. He could only watch the point of the gun pierce his throat.


    "I --"


    Yu Han wants to say something and react, but he knows it''s too late.


    The speed of the other side is too fast.


    The strength of the other side is too much higher than itself!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you, and I didn''t get revenge for you --" the breath of death came. For a moment, Yu Han didn''t feel fear. What he felt in his heart was unprecedented shame and sorrow.


    But at this time, Yu Han suddenly felt a light in his arms.


    The next moment, he was surprised to see that the girl in his arms was already seriously injured. He didn''t know where the strength came from, but suddenly broke away from his arms. Without hesitation, he opened his arms and stood in front of him with his back against the point of the spear.


    In an instant, Yu Han realized what had happened.


    The hair of his whole body stood up for a moment, and his scalp was numb.


    "No!" In Yu Han''s throat, he roared like a trapped animal.


    Shua!


    The soul lock gun is only for killing. As long as it is the enemy, there is absolutely no possibility of mercy!


    In a flash, the tip of the gun pierced a piece of tissue paper, pierced the back of the girl with Qi bangs, and came out through her chest.


    I don''t know if it''s because I vomited too much blood before, but there isn''t much blood coming from the tip of the gun at the moment.


    Yu Han''s brain, now a blank, eyes round stare, staring at the scene.


    Flame is still gushing, black gun tip, carrying a petite figure.


    This figure, in the past years, has been accompanied by his side.


    Yu Han thought that he was familiar with the master of this figure.


    But at this moment, he found that he was so strange to each other that he never seemed to know what was in each other''s mind.


    "No!"


    Suddenly a spirit, Yu Han back to God, crazy general, hands to grasp forward.


    He knew it was a half step weapon.


    His chain of beast gods can''t stand the touch of each other.


    But because of this, he has to rush up now!


    Yu Han step forward, desperate to use both hands to seize the barrel of the gun, do not let the lock soul gun rotation.


    He had seen the power of the soul lock gun with his own eyes.


    Once rotated, the eyes like death can crush everything in front of them.


    You have blocked a shot for me, how can I bear to see you torn up by the other party again!


    Yu Han was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, but at this time, he didn''t want to think about anything and didn''t dare to think about anything.


    Holding the hands of the soul lock gun, he was immediately torn apart, and the blood sprayed out from countless wounds. In the broken flesh, there were even white bones.


    Finally, Yu Han snatched the girl from the tip of the gun.


    He didn''t think about the next death attack that could take his own life, and he didn''t care about the coming fire.


    Yu Han''s whole body was shaking at the moment.


    The girl in his arms was so light that he could hardly feel the weight.


    Hula!


    The fire swept up and rolled the part above his chest.


    While the smell of burning skin and meat came, a tear slowly slid down Yu Han''s cheek.


    And at this time, Chu Yan horizontal gun, blocked behind want to rush up the broken Star building people.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what''s the matter?" Su Jianyuan asked.


    Just a scene, they did not see clearly, only know that Chu Yan hit the strongest one in the other party.


    They are cheering and cheering in their hearts. They are about to rush up, but they are stopped by Chu Yan''s horizontal gun, so they have no idea.


    Looking at Yu Han curled up in front, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a complex look.


    A moment later, he shook his head slowly and whispered, "wait a minute."


    I don''t know what Chu Yan''s reason is, but out of their trust in him, no one asked him more. They just looked at Yu Han and the group of nine Saint disciples who were already stupid.


    All around, now in Yu Han''s eyes, are not important.


    The girl''s chest in her arms is a big blood hole, and the wound is no longer bleeding.


    This can only show that the blood in the girl''s body is almost clean.


    "Teacher... Elder martial brother..." at this time, Yu Han suddenly heard the girl in his arms and whispered softly.


    His eyes suddenly flashed with light, and his breath became urgent: "no, it''s OK. I''ll take you now. I''ll take you now..."


    Between speaking, Yu Han''s tears, like uncontrollable, burst into his eyes and flowed into his mouth, bitter and astringent.


    "Elder martial brother... Don''t lie to me... I know... I''m going to die..."


    "But I have something else to say to you..."


    "I''m so happy to meet you..."


    "This shot... Is voluntary... I can only... Do so much for you... I said... As long as I live... I will help you... Anything..."


    "Now I''m going to die... In the future... You should live well..."


    Every time the girl said a few words, she would pause for a long time.


    Her voice is lighter and lighter, and her vitality is weaker and weaker.


    At the end of the day, Yu Han almost had to put his ears on each other''s cold lips to hear each other''s voice.


    Yu Han''s tears are pouring out like breaking the dike.


    Tears fell on the girl''s bloodless cheek.


    Seems to feel something, Qi bangs girl''s mouth, this moment even tick out a shallow arc.


    "Elder martial brother... You are crying for me... I''m so happy..."


    Yu Han felt that the girl in his arms sank.


    Looking up, the girl''s lips were not dry, but there was no breath.


    "No!"


    Yu Han raised his head and roared with tears. At this moment, he felt like something was hollowed out forever.

 Chapter 356

    The roaring sound reverberated in the cave.


    Despair, anger, reluctance, heartbreak, all kinds of emotions, including.


    Scenes, from the long river of memory, slowly float in Yu Han''s mind.


    "This girl has the pupil of death. She is born to communicate with the nether world. She will be yours in the future." Said the master.


    In front of her, she was a small and exquisite girl. She looked like she was only five or six years old. Her cheeks were plump. She looked at herself and laughed: "elder martial brother."


    "It''s just a tool to help me to the top." Yu Han, who was only seven or eight years old at that time, thought so.


    From that day on, a thin chain, with one end on the girl''s neck and the other in her own hands, contacted each other for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, Yu Han has become more and more tall and powerful. He has gradually grown into a worthy elder martial brother among his apprentices.


    And the girl in his hand, although her strength is stronger and stronger, her figure has not changed much. Only the hair ornament replaced by Qi bangs proves her growth.


    In ten years, they practiced together and promoted together.


    The girl helped him a lot along the way and gave him all possible help.


    Girl''s words are very few, just blindly to complete the order of Yu Han.


    In Yu Han''s heart, this girl is just a sharp weapon in her own hands.


    Perhaps the only special thing is that the girl has the ability to set up an array.


    And this ability is not good at jiushengmen.


    But this time, Yu Han finally knew that this girl, who once thought she was just a tool, had such an important position in her heart.


    The recollection surges to my heart, Yu Han from tears, to crying, to sobbing.


    He held the body of the girl in his arms tightly, as if the only body left in the world would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Jiang panmeng''s face showed a touch of emotion.


    As a woman, Jiang panmeng''s mind is naturally much more delicate than that of a group of male disciples around him.


    At this moment, from Yu Han''s performance, she can already feel each other''s grief.


    But what can she say.


    Even though they are infected by Yu Han''s sadness, they are still enemies, and they are immortal enemies.


    Jiang panmeng secretly looks at Chu Yan.


    There was something strange in her mind.


    In Jiang panmeng''s mind, Chu Yan was a man who would never show mercy to the enemy.


    But at the moment, he stopped the crowd, obviously to give Yu Han some time and space.


    This performance is different from Chu Yan in Jiang panmeng''s mind.


    What she didn''t know was that Chu Yan''s mind trembled at that time when the girl of Qi bangs was desperate to block the shot for Yu Han.


    Qi Liuhai girl''s figure at that time coincides with a figure in his memory.


    The time he gave Yu Han was not to say that he was moved or felt guilty, but because he had experienced similar sadness.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is luckier than Yu Han.


    At least the girl in front of him survived.


    After a while, Chu Yan clenched the lock soul gun in his hand.


    The time given is enough.


    Today''s battle is over.


    At the same time, Yu Han no longer shed tears.


    His eyes were full of determination.


    Gently untie the chain around the girl''s neck, Yu Han said: "this is the freedom you always want, now it''s for you."


    Reluctant to give up another look at the girl with bangs, he hugged her tightly. Yu Han stood up and said, "now, it''s my turn to fight for my freedom."


    See Yu Han stand up, broken Star building all of a sudden show alert look.


    Now everyone can see that the other side has been a huge blow, a strong spiritual stimulation.


    In this case, who knows if the other party will go crazy and do something.


    You know, once there is no care about the friars, is the most terrible, this kind of time, they will often burst out a multiplier of combat power.


    Yu Han slowly raised his head and looked at the people in the broken Star building.


    At the moment of seeing each other''s appearance, the disciples in the broken Star building all showed a look of amazement. At the next moment, someone even showed a look of amazement.


    Yu Han''s face has just been involved in the fire of Dayi Yaolong. No one found it because he lowered his head before.


    Now he looked up, and everyone saw that his face was as terrible as a ghost.


    Half of the hair was burnt, and the skin and flesh of the left half of the face were wrinkled together like burnt orange skin. The eyes bulged out from the twisted muscles, and the blood streaks were like earthworms wriggling. The nose was out of sight, and the mouth was torn open. At this moment, a row of gums could be seen directly.


    Yu Han''s eyes swept over the people in the broken Star building, and finally fell on Chu Yan.


    He noticed that when the others in the broken Star building looked at him, their faces changed. Only Chu Yan remained unchanged.


    "I ask to fight with you for life." Yu Han looked at Chu Yan and said.


    There was a commotion among the disciples of jiushengmen behind him. They seemed to want to say something, but no one dared to say it out loud.


    Su Jianyuan wanted to remind Chu Yan to be careful of cheating. Chu Yan waved his hand and looked at Yu Han: "yes."


    "If I die, please bury me with her." Yu Han said again.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "If I win, I''ll let you down, but the disciples of jiushengmen behind me, let them go." Yu Han spoke again.


    "That''s impossible." Chu Yan shook his head, "if you do this, the ancestors of broken Star building will not let me go."


    Yu Han was silent.


    After a while, he nodded: "well, I can''t change the grudge between the broken Star Building and the nine holy gates in a word. In this case, remember the promise you just promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    Look down at the girl in your arms.


    Although she has passed away, the girl looks calm now, and even has a slight smile on her lips, as if she has finally fulfilled a wish.


    Yu Han took a deep breath and said in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m sorry, you let me live. But as a disciple of jiushengmen, facing the broken Star Tower, you can''t escape without fighting, and --"


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Yu Han suddenly found that he had a sense of relief.


    "Even if you know you can''t win, you can''t take revenge for killing your wife." Yu Han murmured.


    Chu Yan at the moment, has raised the lock soul gun.


    Yu Han also raised his arm.


    In the long sleeves, there is a clear sound of chain collision.


    With a long roar, Yu Han rushed to Chu Yan and rolled his long sleeves. In an instant, the air around him, like waves and waves, whirled at the same time.


    "Captivity of beasts!"


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Two figures crisscross in the air.


    Light and shade alternate.


    The next moment, the blood blooms.


    A figure, suddenly in the end.

 Chapter 357

    After piling up the broken stones, Chu Yan thought about it, then broke a stalactite from a distance, shuashed it, cut it into the shape of a tombstone, and erected it in front of the simple tomb.


    After hesitation, Chu Yan did not write the identities of the two people on the tombstone.


    Take a deep breath and turn around. Chu Yan sees Shen Qing and Jiang panmeng coming towards him.


    "Half run, not all solved." Jiang pan Meng glanced at the tomb and then shrugged at Chu Yan.


    She said that what could not be completely solved was naturally the remaining group of nine Saint disciples.


    This group of jiushengmen disciples, who had been fighting with the monster in Kaizhi period before, had long been nervous and tired.


    At this moment, it is impossible to resist such a blow except for running for life.


    Fortunately, the complex terrain in Wangnu peak is also suitable for them to escape.


    Half of the jiushengmen disciples were killed by the people in the broken Star building, and the remaining half soon penetrated into the surrounding caves. In a moment, they disappeared.


    For the sake of safety, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, who were in charge of the command, did not ask the disciples to pursue them. Instead, they stayed where they were and began to sort out the spoils this time.


    "What about the monster of Kaizhi period?" Chu Yan asked.


    "When we rushed past, the disciples of jiushengmen didn''t care about the monster in Kaizhi period, and it ran into a cave." Jiang panmeng explained, "they also used the array before to trap the monster and make it unable to escape."


    "Be careful. After all, it''s a monster in the early wisdom period. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to deal with it." Chu Yan reminds a way.


    "Well." Jiang panmeng nodded and said, "elder martial brother Su told everyone not to leave and walk around at will. He asked me to ask you to go."


    Chu Yan nodded, then turned to look at the lonely tomb, followed Jiang panmeng to the place where the disciples of broken Star Building gathered.


    Although most of the disciples of jiushengmen were killed, Su Jianyuan and others didn''t look relaxed.


    The reason is very simple. The monster ran away in Kaizhi period.


    A monster with wisdom and strength comparable to the monk of diyuanjing is a great threat to the people present.


    Although the monster''s strength has been greatly reduced because of its pregnancy, once it has recovered?


    No one knows how long the monster is going to recover.


    Now there are only two roads in front of the public.


    First, for the sake of safety, leave wangnvfeng, and then report back to zongmen about the demons and beasts in Kaizhi period, and invite zongmen deacon or high-level disciples to kill them.


    The second is to be more radical and catch up with the monster. When the monster has not fully recovered, he will gather the strength of all people to kill it.


    "When I first entered the mountain, I met a magic array." After comparing the two possibilities, Chu Yan asked, "who else has this problem?"


    "Me too!"


    "I met you, too!"


    Suddenly, everyone agreed.


    Ask, Chu Yan immediately found that things as he expected, any one into the mountain, are trapped by magic array.


    But there are still very few of them.


    The vast majority of people are trapped in the magic array. They can only leave when the magic array dissipates itself.


    According to people''s narration, Chu Yan knew that the magic array didn''t last long.


    Almost soon after everyone entered the mountain, the magic array disappeared.


    It seems that the effect of the magic array is not to trap the people, but to help them¡ª¡ª


    In Chu Yan''s mind, a white light flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, he understood: "the magic array is to make us unable to find the way out!"


    All of them were stunned and soon recovered.


    All the people think carefully, as Chu Yan said.


    None of them can know how to get out of the wangnv peak!


    The first plan to leave here first was immediately rejected.


    Now, the only choice is the second way.


    It''s like there''s a man behind the scenes pushing you to make a choice.


    In an instant, a taste of conspiracy appeared in the hearts of all.


    No more proof is needed. Chu Yan can be sure now that this is a trap.


    "But what is the purpose of this trap?" Chu Yan bowed his head and pondered.


    The faces of the other disciples of the broken Star building are not very good-looking at the moment.


    The joy of killing jiushengmen''s disciples before and taking credit for it is now gone, and my heart becomes heavy.


    "Younger martial brother, if you come here and have a look, you may find something." At this time, Su Jianyuan said hello.


    Chu Yan walked over and found that what Su Jianyuan was referring to was the array used by jiushengmen to trap the monster in Kaizhi period.


    "Jiushengmen master the array. When you go back, you should report it to zongmen." Chu Yan reminds a way.


    "Well!" Su Jianyuan''s face looked solemn.


    As the enemy of the broken Star building all the time, he suddenly mastered new abilities and was still very powerful. Naturally, this matter deserves our attention.


    After that, Chu Yan looked carefully, hoping to find a clue from the mess.


    The materials used to set up the array are scattered all over the place. Many of them have been burned or blown up with the destruction of the array. There are not many valuable things left.


    On the ground, there are more marks torn by claws.


    The claw marks, as if they were chiseled by a knife and axe, show a sharp and ferocious taste. When people take a look at them, they can''t help but tremble, tighten their scalp, and feel a sense of fear in their hearts.


    Chu Yan checked carefully, and was about to get up. Suddenly, in his nostrils, there was a very light fishy smell.


    Although the taste was very light, Chu Yan immediately determined that it was the taste of blood.


    He glanced around and immediately found that the smell came from the center of the array.


    And the smell of blood is getting stronger.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang flashed. As he approached, he immediately found that in the middle of the array, a drop of blood was pouring out from the ground.


    The blood is full of a manic, violent atmosphere.


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Others may not feel it, but Chu Yan, who has the essence and blood of the beast, is especially familiar with this breath.


    This is the purest blood essence of the monster!


    "The blood essence of monsters is gushing out of the ground!" Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Anyway, it''s a sign of danger.


    Chu Yan quickly retreated, and was about to open his mouth to remind the people.


    Su Jianyuan and others have been paying attention to Chu Yan''s actions.


    At the moment, seeing him retreat rapidly, I immediately knew that the situation had changed!


    Almost without hesitation, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing met Chu Yan in Qi Dynasty.


    Although they are fast, the blood spread faster.


    In a flash, the blood oozing from the ground shot up, turned into a blood line, and rushed up to the height of a full floor.


    There was no time for people to react. The blood line spread out in an instant and turned into a misty blood curtain.


    The blood curtain suddenly revolves, turns into a terrible whirlpool, suddenly pulls Chu Yan, and drags him toward the inside.


    I don''t know how much faster and more powerful it is than the present disciples.

 Chapter 358

    When the blood came, Chu Yan immediately retreated.


    WOW!


    The next moment, the center of the blood, came a breathtaking suction.


    Chu Yan feels that his limbs are fixed by an invisible chain. He can''t break free with all his strength.


    "Ha


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan''s whole body muscles swelled up and even roared.


    But for him, this sweeping force was almost crushing, which made Chu Yan''s resistance, just like a mantis arm pawning a cart, had no effect at all.


    In a flash, Chu Yan was involved in the blood curtain, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the blood curtain also immediately dissipated, in addition to the strong smell of blood in the air, everything else seemed to have never happened.


    Su Jianyuan and others, looking at each other, were full of incredible looks in their eyes.


    Chu Yan, who was drawn into the blood curtain, only felt that his eyes were bright red.


    He calmed himself down. The more flustered he was, the more useless he was. He just added to his troubles.


    "Did I just touch a certain array?" Chu Yan in the heart secret way, at the same time guard up, lock soul gun already tightly in the hand, once the situation is not right, immediately without hesitation hand.


    A moment later, Chu Yan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, as if he hit the ground.


    Even though he was concise in flesh and blood, and practiced all kinds of body strengthening skills, the power of this collision seemed to have the ability to penetrate into all directions. In a moment, it penetrated his skin and went straight into the bone marrow, making Chu Yan black in front of his eyes, and his throat was full of fishy sweetness, almost fainting.


    But Chu Yan''s reaction was very fast. Although his body was in great pain, at the moment of landing, he patted the ground with his backhand almost in an instant and wanted to turn over.


    The body just soared up, suddenly, it was a strong force, patted on his chest.


    This gave Chu Yan the feeling that it was like a giant''s foot trampling on the earth, which almost crushed all his bones.


    Bang, this, Chu Yan''s whole body is blasted into the ground.


    Around the rocks, have broken, large pieces of tear, spread around.


    "What a terrible force Chuyan''s mouth and nose are full of fishy sweetness. At this time, it seems that all the viscera are about to burn.


    Difficult incomparable, open eyes, Chu Yan suddenly see, a pair of huge blood red lanterns, close at hand.


    A breath of terror swept up and almost instantly blocked his space, making him unable to move. Even his soul was squeezed like a piece of paper, which would be torn up at any time.


    "This is --"


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt that his heart would jump out of his chest.


    At the moment, stepping on his chest, is a monster!


    The huge blood red eyes, the white body, the ferocious and violent breath, and the tremendous power, almost in an instant, Chu Yan judged that this was the monster in the early wisdom period!


    I was not involved in the array, but caught by this monster!


    Although Chu Yan had experienced life and death, and his mind had already been firm and incomparable, he could not help but feel stiff and his blood gushed to his brain in the face of this monster in the early wisdom period.


    This is the instinctive reaction of human beings in the face of powerful creatures, which is not controlled by their own will.


    "Hey, it''s nice not to be scared to death."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a woman''s voice.


    Where are the women from here? Chu Yan blinked, but when he saw the mixed whine in the voice, he immediately understood that it was the monster talking in front of him.


    At the beginning of the wisdom period, the demons and beasts can cultivate to a certain extent, then they can remove the transverse bone in their mouth and spit out human words.


    Chu Yan just forgot about it.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s thinking gradually returned to normal, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "mother''s?"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the monster in the period of opening wisdom, an angry look suddenly appeared, as if he had been offended.


    The tiger paw pressed down again.


    WOW!


    This time, Chu Yan felt that his internal organs were going to be crushed, and his mouth suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    The monster''s claws were extremely sharp. At this time, with a stroke, the chest of Chu Yan''s robe was cut open, revealing his strong chest.


    The animal claw pressed the skin of Chu Yan''s chest down. With a little more force, he could tear his chest and dig out his heart.


    The monster is waiting for Chu Yan''s fear, waiting for him to beg for mercy.


    But after a while, it found that Chu Yan did not appear the expected response.


    Looking up, the monster immediately saw that Chu Yan''s mouth was bleeding at the moment, but in his eyes, he looked at himself with a look of mockery.


    Suddenly, the monster''s anger rose again.


    How can a powerful monster in Kaizhi period tolerate the "mole ant" in his eyes and look at himself with this look.


    Just about to give each other a lesson, at this time, the monster suddenly heard Chu Yan speak: "you see what this is."


    The monster slightly turns his head, and suddenly sees Chu Yan''s hands. He doesn''t know when there will be another dark thing.


    Although I don''t know what it is, this object gives the monster a very dangerous feeling.


    The terrorist power contained in it immediately made it fear and roar in its mouth.


    "You can''t kill me with your little tricks." Demon beast condescending, looking at Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan laughed, opened his mouth, and his white teeth were red with blood. At the moment, he looked very terrible: "this thing is called Jutao Zhenshan thunder, which is one of the unique big killers of our broken Star building. It''s really difficult to kill you, but I think it''s more than enough to kill your children."


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He didn''t flinch at all. He looked at the monster in front of him and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    All around the air, instantly solidified.


    The breath of extreme danger emanates from the monster in front of us.


    Every inch of air becomes heavier than mercury.


    In the eyes of the monster, the killing intention is boiling.


    Chu Yan felt the tingling sensation of his skin. His blood would stop flowing and his soul would be squeezed out of his body.


    But he was still standing still, his eyes deep as night, looking at the monster''s eyes.


    This kind of pressure, is Chu Yan has never faced before.


    But at this moment, he knew that he should never show his shyness.


    Once momentum slightly loose, Chu Yan clear, next to face, is the instant collapse.


    At that time, I had to die.


    In a short time, Chu Yan''s sweat made him look as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    However, he held the hand of the thunderbolt, but it was as steady as a mountain.


    Monster this pair of blood color double eyes, at the moment also deeply looking at Chu speech, kill the intention not the slightest dissipation.


    One man, one beast, for a long time.


    Finally, Chu Yan felt that the claw on his chest was a little loose.


    "Well, I think we can talk about it now." Chu Yan opened his mouth and broke the silence.

 Chapter 359

    The tone of Chu Yan''s words was very relaxed and light, as if this monster, which was dozens of times stronger than him, would do what he said.


    After that, Chu Yan still looked at the monster in front of him.


    There was no retreat and confidence in his eyes.


    The huge blood red pupils stare at Chu Yan. After a while, they press the claws on Chu Yan''s chest and slowly take them back.


    Suddenly, the long lost air poured into Chu Yan''s lung cavity.


    At this moment, he felt like a drowning man, finally broke out of the water and breathed the air.


    But at this time, Chu Yan dare not have the slightest slack.


    He doesn''t know what the other party wants. So far, Chu Yan can only be sure that his first step is right.


    Chu Yan remembers clearly that in the previous rumor, although this monster was in the early wisdom period, it was pregnant.


    But just by the other side stepped on the moment, Chu Yan vigilantly looked in the past.


    He saw that the beast''s belly was shriveled.


    If the rumor is right, then there is only one possibility: the monster has just given birth!


    In this case, then the newborn animal, naturally, can not be too far away from the mother.


    Chu Yan took advantage of this and put all his eggs in one basket to bet that this monster would never exchange his own child for Chu Yan''s life.


    Now it seems that Chu Yan is right.


    Another point, Chu Yan believes that he can talk to each other, that is, the monster''s attitude towards him.


    If this monster is just for killing, it doesn''t need to make a big effort to catch itself alone, and in this case of being provoked by itself, it doesn''t need to kill itself.


    You know, even if the strength of the monster in the period of opening wisdom declines more severely at this time, it is more than enough to kill a Chu Yan.


    Taking a breath, Chu Yan held the thunder firmly in front of him, looked at the monster, sat up slowly, and said, "well, it seems that you really have any requirements. Next, we can sit down and have a good talk."


    The mouth says so, Chu Yan''s body and spirit, can still keep the most alert state.


    Once the other party has any adverse action to himself, he will definitely not hesitate to stimulate this huge wave of thunder.


    In the matter of risking one''s life, Chu Yan never procrastinated.


    In the simplest words, it is "I dare to kill myself".


    After sitting up straight, Chu Yan finally saw the appearance of the monster in Kaizhi period.


    On the whole, it looks like a huge white tiger, but if you look at it carefully, you will find some differences.


    For example, behind the four claws of the monster, there are things like small white wings. There is no tiger''s most iconic "King" pattern on the forehead. The two tusks on the upper jaw are a foot long, which is also not available to tigers.


    "I am a mirage white tiger." Seems to be to see Chu Yan''s doubt, this monster opens to explain a way actively.


    At the moment, it stood about three or four feet away from Chu Yan, just like a white wall.


    "Mirage white tiger?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    Of course he has heard of the name.


    This is the sixth of the top ten magic monsters. Although the combat effectiveness is not as good as some powerful monsters, they are naturally good at magic and can even confuse the real with the fake. If they are hostile, they are definitely one of the most difficult enemies to deal with.


    As soon as he thought of the other party''s ability, Chu Yan flashed in his eyes and blurted out: "the magic array I met when I entered the mountain --"


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Mirage white tiger hey, interrupted Chu Yan''s words, and then said, "that''s not what I did, but what our common enemy did."


    "Our common enemy?" Chu Yan''s heart moved, vaguely, he had thought of something.


    He felt that some of the things he had suspected before were likely to be confirmed at this moment.


    "Look at this first." Mirage white tiger walked to one side, just took a step, then turned to look at Chu Yan, tiger said, "put your things away, really want to kill you, you have long been dead."


    "Yes, without this, I would have died long ago." Chu Yan smiles a little, and doesn''t put away the huge wave of thunder.


    Mirage white tiger look at him, also don''t say much, just disdain to hum a, lead Chu Yan to not far stone wall.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Chu Yan looked around and found that he was in a closed cave. The space was not big, but there was no entrance.


    If before, Chu Yan might be confused, but after learning the identity of the other monster, Chu Yan would not feel strange.


    It''s not clear whether the cave he saw in front of him is true or not.


    So Chu Yan did not observe the surrounding environment any more. He went to mirage white tiger and looked in the direction indicated by the other party.


    In front of him was a small pool.


    At the moment, reflected in the pool, is a purple misty scene.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan turns his head and looks at the mirage. Bai Hu doubts.


    Mirage white tiger a smile, way: "this is where you just came."


    "This is my new arrival --" Chu Yan blinked, immediately understood, and frowned. "Do you mean you can see other places in Wangnu peak? What''s the matter with the purple fog? "


    "You have so many questions." Mirage white tiger looked at Chu Yan and said, "but time is pressing. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I can really see all the situations inside and outside Wangnu peak through this pool. And I can tell you that before you enter Wangnu peak, I can see the scene that one person beat back those three levels higher than your monk. "


    Chu Yan Mou, Jing mang slightly flashing, but did not interrupt each other''s words.


    "I know what you want to say, and you''re right. I''ve been paying attention to you, or I won''t catch you in the end." Mirage white tiger raised a tiger claw, pointing to the pool, at the moment revealed a strange color of fog, "your companion, will soon die."


    "You didn''t make it." Hearing the words of mirage white tiger, Chu Yan didn''t panic. After careful observation, he looked up at each other, "and why do I believe that what you said is true? With your mirage white tiger''s ability, it''s very simple to make this false illusion."


    "If you die, I''ll die too. Is that a good reason?" Mirage white tiger looking at Chu Yan said, after a pause, it added, "you just the word, said I''m not very comfortable."


    Chu Yan


    Mirage white tiger didn''t care about Chu Yan''s very strange look on his face, and continued: "this fog appeared soon after you came here, which means that those guys began to work."

 Chapter 360

    Mirage white tiger thought that after he finished, he could see the other side''s surprised look.


    As a result, what it saw was the coldness on Chu Yan''s face.


    "I guess I''m right. There''s another group here."


    "You knew that?" Mirage white tiger frowned. It looked like a person.


    "I know more than that." Chu Yan said, "if I guess correctly, you are also because of that group of people, and the news that you appear in wangnvfeng is also released by that group of people."


    Seeing the red awn reappeared in the white tiger''s eyes of the mirage, Chu Yan shook his head: "you don''t think it''s strange. It''s not very difficult to speculate. In fact, I have this kind of doubt since the first moment I entered the mountain, but now I''ve got confirmation from you."


    Chu Yan pointed to the pool: "I want to know all the information now, and fast."


    Mirage white tiger was obviously surprised by Chu Yan''s inference ability.


    At the moment, I had a little doubt that I was once again trapped, and that this guy in front of me was deliberately arranged by that group of people.


    Looking at Chu Yan again, mirage white tiger said: "before that, I have a few questions to confirm with you."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    He knew that some doubts must be dispelled.


    "What kind of monster does your blood essence come from?"


    "The sea splits the cloud beast."


    "How to get it?"


    "My mother left it for me."


    "You lie!" Mirage white tiger suddenly roars, the sound is loud, as if it is thunder explosion in the ear, shock Chu Yan face a white, brain buzzing.


    But he quickly stabilized and looked at each other.


    "Canghai cloud splitting beast can''t appear in such a remote place as yunaojiang. Hum, you know how powerful Canghai cloud splitting beast is. He only needs one breath to destroy the broken Star Building in your mouth! Who''s your mother? How can she get the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast! "


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Chu Yan shook his head calmly. "In fact, I don''t know my mother''s identity. She died when I was very young."


    Mirage white tiger''s eyes, has shown distrust.


    Chu Yan said: "I know it''s not convincing, but it''s true. If I can, I really want to know where my mother comes from and what her identity is. My background is very complicated. If I take it as a story, it''s a long story. Now, my companion needs me, so I don''t have time to tell you too much. "


    Chuyan pointed to the pool in front of him: "if this is true, and you choose not to trust me, then please let me leave. I will save them. No matter who the enemy is or whether they are in danger or not, I will not abandon them.


    I''ve lost everything, and the people you see now are some of the friends I''ve made and some of my classmates.


    I cherish them so much that I will never watch them in danger. "


    Chu Yan said this seriously and from his heart.


    Mirage white tiger looked at him, the look in the eyes, after several changes, finally restored the previous calm.


    Compared with human beings, monsters are more popular.


    It can be felt from Chu Yan''s words that the other party is not lying.


    "I believe you." Mirage white tiger said, "in fact, I should not doubt you, before I saw what you did, I knew you were the only human I could bet on."


    "Well?"


    "To be exact, you passed my test." Mirage white tiger roared, "next I want to say, you listen well, because it is very important."


    Hearing the first half of each other''s words, Chu Yan wanted to roll his eyes, but he listened to each other''s solemn tone, so he also restrained his mind and showed a serious look.


    "I don''t know the identity of that group of people, probably five to six. I have the impression that there is a tall man, a man with long hair covering his face, and a guy who is clearly a man, but he is demonic and full of make-up. The other one is a woman. Maybe there are others, but I haven''t seen them.


    The lowest level of their realm is the level of congmai realm. One or two of them have reached the level of congmai realm. You should be careful.


    I feel that they all have a very strong sense of blood. I''m afraid the origin is not so simple. "


    "Magic repair?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know. It''s up to you to judge for yourself." Mirage white tiger way, "you just said right, I was made by them to this look at the female peak."


    At this point, the mirage white tiger Zaba mouth, seems to have some dissatisfaction with the word "Nong" in his words.


    But it quickly continued: "they seem to have known that your disciples would come here for a long time, so they use me as bait to attract you, and then they want to use the miasma of wangnvfeng to catch turtles in a jar."


    Mirage white tiger sneered, and then continued: "their original expectation should be to let me fight with you. When both sides are defeated, they are good at profiteering, but no matter how I say it, the realm should be higher than them. Being cheated here by them has already given them enough face. How can they succeed many times?"


    "Wait!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, interrupted each other''s words, "it wasn''t you who fought with the nine holy disciples before?"


    "It''s not me. It''s another monster they found. It''s not Kaizhi period." Mirage white tiger sneered and said, "if it''s really the beginning of wisdom, do you think you, the disciples of Ning Mai Jing, can really stop it?"


    "There is a monster." Chu Yan was shocked at the moment.


    "You are more anxious." Mirage white tiger way, "but you even if again anxious, you also want to listen to me to say.". If you want to save them, you may not have enough strength now. I know that your strength is much higher than that of the same level. If you go back now, you may be helpful, but it''s just helpful. Once those guys show up, you will only die, including you. "


    "So what should I do?" Chu Yan looked directly at each other, "you find me, say so much, there must be a way."


    "Of course I have a way, but you have to give me a reason to help you." Mirage White Tiger Road.


    At this moment, Chu Yan laughed: "the reason you have said before, you help us, you are also saving yourself, and even if you don''t save yourself, how about your child? Do you want it to fall into the hands of a group of evil guys just after it is born?"


    "My child," said the white tiger.


    It''s obvious that Chu''s words hit the point.


    Chu Yan is right. This time, he chooses Chu Yan and is willing to gamble on it. Self rescue is the second and more important thing for his new born child.


    "You - can help me?" At this point, mirage white tiger hesitated again.


    "It''s your decision, and now it seems, it''s the only choice." Chu Yan''s eyes swept to the pool.


    The purple mist in the water became more and more intense and strange.


    "You can make me stronger, can''t you?" Turning his head and looking back at the mirage white tiger, Chu Yan asked seriously.

 Chapter 361

    The cave was quiet again.


    Mirage white tiger that pair of blood red pupil, flashing struggling and confused look.


    Chu Yan did not speak, quietly waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Before long, the white tiger in the mirage let out a low roar: "yes."


    "What do you need me to do for you?" Chu Yan looked directly at each other, "I don''t have much time to continue to spend."


    Mirage white tiger did not answer Chu Yan''s question, but with huge eyes waiting for him, see its appearance, like feeling what.


    After a moment, he nodded: "I can feel the difference in your blood, so I can notice you from the beginning, and it''s not accidental."


    "What blood? "The beast of the sea?" The other side''s words are not clear, Chu Yan can''t help asking.


    Mirage white tiger shook his head: "this question I will not answer you, your own things, you will find out, now I will tell you, I can really make you stronger."


    "How?"


    "Stimulate all the power of the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast in your body." Mirage White Tiger Road.


    "The essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast was used by me to treat internal injuries of the body at that time. What else can I inspire?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    Mirage white tiger sneered: "you have such noble blood in your body, but you don''t even know this. It seems that you didn''t cheat me before. You really don''t know anything."


    Chu Yan dares to swear at this moment that if he can''t beat the other party, he must press the mysterious monster on the ground, and then beat it into a swollen pig''s head.


    The expression of Chu''s dissatisfaction, from his face, showed that the white tiger of the mirage felt the anger of the other side, so he turned the topic in time and continued, "blood is the cream of all the power of the beast, and the strength of the sea is so great that it can only be used to give you this physical injury so simple. Do you know the top figures in your so-called gate? If you get a drop of blood essence of the sea split cloud beast, it will be regarded as a treasure.


    By the way, speaking of this, I would like to remind you that in the future, don''t tell everyone that you have the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast in your body. Otherwise, it''s possible for someone to take you back and drain the blood in your body. "


    Although the words made Chu Yan frown, he also kept them in mind.


    Although the tone of this mirage white tiger is not very good, what he said is also a fact. His current state and strength are nothing in the broken Star Tower, not to mention the whole cloud Ao Jiang country, or even the broader world.


    At this time, mirage white tiger said: "my method is very simple, that is to use the power of my white tiger''s blood essence to stimulate all the remaining power of the sea split cloud beast''s blood essence in your body. In this way, your realm and strength will surely be improved once, but from then on, the power of the sea split cloud beast''s blood essence will be completely consumed, How do you feel? "


    "No problem at all." Chu Yan immediately replied.


    He was pleasantly surprised at the moment.


    Chu Yan originally thought that the strength of the essence and blood of Canghai cloud splitting beast had been completely consumed and squeezed with the recovery of his internal injuries and the improvement of his Qi and blood several times.


    Only today did he know that such a treasure house had been excavated.


    Now there''s more for him to get.


    It''s a fool to refuse at this time.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan captured another message from the words of mirage white tiger.


    "With the power of white tiger''s blood essence," Chu Yan murmured.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you. From today on, your body will gain the essence and blood power of our white tiger family. Remember, it''s not mirage white tiger, but white tiger family." Mirage white tiger very seriously explained.


    In his eyes, he showed a proud look at the moment and said: "although we mirage white tiger is only a collateral branch of the white tiger family, our body also flows the blood of the ancient demon king, and this drop of blood essence I give you is the blood inheritance of the white tiger family in my body."


    "White tiger blood essence, the realm of ascension -" at this time, Chu murmured to himself.


    The benefits of Tianda are in front of us, but the more time it is, the more calm Chu Yan is.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the mirage white tiger and said, "then what you need me to do for you is probably not so simple."


    "There''s only one thing I want you to do." Mirage white tiger''s voice whine, like a great determination in general, "when you go out, take my child out."


    Chu Yan was stunned.


    He originally thought that the other party''s request would be to help him leave wangnvfeng.


    The result did not expect, the other side put forward, but it is such a request.


    Mirage white tiger is obviously struggling at the moment: "I am very weak now. Although I can forcibly break the ban of wangnvfeng and leave, I can''t take my children with me, so I need to find someone who can trust me to give my children to it."


    "That''s how you believe me?" Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    Mirage white tiger is not joking at the moment, it growls: "if it is not forced by the situation, you think I will! Now I want to skin and bone those guys myself! But if I don''t, I won''t be able to get out of here myself! "


    At this point, mirage white tiger closely watched Chu Yan: "if you get my benefits, you must fulfill your promise. Otherwise, when I come back, I will make you, your so-called friends and classmates regret being born in this world!"


    Chu Yan now fearless, clear eyes, looking at the mirage white tiger, word by word way: "I Chu Yan promised things, never break his promise."


    "Good." Mirage white tiger a low roar, "in this case, then we don''t waste time, jump into the pool, you can get the power you want."


    "Pool?" Chu Yan looked aside.


    What mirage white tiger refers to is the pool where Su Jianyuan and others can be seen before.


    "Before you came, I had injected the power of blood essence into it. If you go in now, the power of blood essence of white tiger will naturally integrate into your blood." Mirage white tiger said.


    "I see. It''s just a bath." Chu Yan nodded.


    He had the experience of soaking in the blood of the sea split cloud beast, so he was familiar with it.


    At the moment, without taking off his clothes, he jumped directly into the pool.


    The pool was not big, but it was very deep. Chu Yanyue went in, and immediately his head was out of sight, and the whole person didn''t go in.


    The next moment, this pool of water, it became dazzling red.


    Curl of red light, also rose from the pool, red light slowly spread out, full of the whole cave.


    The roar of the tiger seemed to open the door of time and space, and spread it out, shocking.

 Chapter 362

    Looking at the boiling water, a trace of doubt gradually emerged in the eyes of the mirage white tiger.


    Its voice became misty in the cave gradually engulfed by the bloody light.


    "His blood should come from there... But why does such noble blood appear here... And he doesn''t seem to know anything..."


    A moment later, the voice of the white tiger in the mirage filled the whole cave with the bloody light, and could no longer be heard.


    In this void, for a moment, there was only a huge sound of boiling water.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is immersed in Tan water.


    He stretched out and felt a little bit of strength constantly infiltrating into his body.


    This kind of familiar feeling is the same as soaking in the blood of the sea split cloud beast.


    He felt that his realm was rising.


    Ning Mai Jing, a major bottleneck, is under constant impact.


    The shackles are particularly fragile at the moment.


    It won''t take long to crumble and break.


    "To be promoted!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    According to his original estimate, the promotion from a major success to a complete success will take place from the end of this year to the beginning of next year.


    It''s the middle of May, that is to say, his promotion is more than half a year higher than expected.


    This is absolutely good news for Chu Yan, who is already in a tight time.


    The power of white tiger''s blood essence is really extraordinary.


    This time, Chu Yan once again felt that promotion, indomitable, momentum momentum.


    Almost without any hindrance, Chu Yan''s realm steadily stepped on a new stage.


    Congeals the pulse boundary one heavy consummation!


    And when Chu Yan was ready to feel what had changed after his promotion, suddenly, he felt a strong pull to his whole body.


    When Chu Yan reacts, he finds himself in Guixu pagoda.


    "What''s going on?"


    The words of Chu in Guixu pagoda and the mirage white tiger in the cave speak almost at the same time.


    Chu Yan was surprised that this situation, which was not controlled by himself, Guixu pagoda took the initiative to pull him in, had only happened once before.


    When he was seriously injured, he realized that he went to Guixu pagoda, and then learned to swallow the whale and hunt the spirit.


    This time, I don''t know what Guixu tower will bring to him.


    After the reaction, Chu Yan''s heart was full of expectations.


    And mirage white tiger surprised is, although it can''t see at this time, but it can feel, pool water belongs to the breath of Chu words suddenly disappeared.


    It can be sure that Chu Yan is still in the pool, but it can''t feel the breath. It''s really weird. It''s like something suddenly swallowed Chu Yan.


    The white tigers are born with a keen intuition for the change of space beyond other races. Just now, the mirage white tiger felt the space in the pool and had a slight fluctuation.


    However, although at this time in the heart of doubt, but mirage white tiger did not come forward to check.


    It just murmured in a low voice: "I''ll just say, how can a family like that be so laissez faire without leaving something for its offspring?"


    After that, the mirage white tiger never made a sound again, as if asleep.


    At this time, in Guixu tower, Chu Yan had recognized that this was the third floor of the tower, which was where Nu long pan was hanging.


    "Is there any change in the strangulation of Nu long pan?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Before that, he had guessed the grade of this martial art.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, the power of Nu long pan strangulation is far more than his other martial arts.


    But there is no definite grade for this skill.


    What makes Chu Yan feel more magical is that any other martial arts, although with the improvement of the monk''s realm, its power will also be improved correspondingly, but this kind of improvement can obviously feel that there is an upper limit.


    Just like shadow eight waster boxing, Chu Yan''s realm has been improved and his strength has become stronger. When he uses this skill, his power will also become greater.


    However, when he reaches the three great achievements and triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing, there will be no obvious change in the power of this martial art.


    However, nu long pan strangulation is different. As long as Chu Yan improves a little, the power of this skill will also be enhanced.


    And this kind of promotion is all-round.


    The aura of Chu Yan''s body has been improved, and the power of Nu long pan strangling has been increased.


    Chuyan''s flesh and blood are more condensed, and the power of Nu long Pan''s strangulation will also be enhanced.


    This is the terrible part of this martial art!


    Now, Guixu pagoda has sent him to the layer where Nu long pan was hanged.


    Chu Yan felt his heart beat faster than before.


    Go to the central stone platform, Chu Yan found that the anger dragon hanging the pamphlet next to, I do not know when, out of a pamphlet.


    "Another martial art!" Chu Yan blinked. Without hesitation, he opened the booklet.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    In a flash, four big characters were reflected.


    The next moment, the glowing figure emerged from the book and began to practice this martial art.


    Chu Yan was attentive.


    Nu long pan strangulation is to show the strength of arms, palms and five fingers.


    And this thousand dragons breaking through the army is to show the strength of waist, abdomen and legs.


    Jump up, turn around, right leg sweep, although only light and shadow, but at this moment, Chu Yan also felt the great power of thousand dragons roaring and stars falling.


    With Chu Yan''s current strength and savvy, and the lock of Guixu pagoda''s time and space cage, it didn''t take long for him to master this skill.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The boiling of the pool water stopped after an hour. At this moment, the pool water seems to be rising and falling in general.


    A moment later, with a bang, the water burst open. In a column of water, Chu Yan jumped out and fell to the ground.


    Behind him, the water flowed down like mercury, but he didn''t touch a drop of water.


    At this moment, his realm has been promoted to a perfect state.


    From the appearance, although there is no obvious change, Chu Yan himself knows that with the improvement of the realm, the integration of white tiger''s essence and blood, and the absorption of the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast, his strength is several times more than before!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at the moment, compared with before, Chu Yan is a completely new change!


    This kind of change, appearing in any monk, is enough to shock and shock people.


    After falling to the ground steadily, Chu Yan looked up and saw the mirage white tiger, staring at himself not far away.


    Chu Yan convergence look, the other bow salute: "thank you, master."


    Although most of the human friars and the demons and beasts had never died, this time Chu Yan was very clear that he really accepted each other''s feelings.


    The benefits of white tiger''s blood essence are not only the strength of Qi and blood and body.

 Chapter 363

    The main space of white tiger changes.


    After getting the essence and blood of white tiger, Chu Yan''s mastery of body method improved again.


    It''s OK when standing still. Once Chu Yan takes steps, immediately, he gives people the feeling of crossing in the folded space.


    This kind of erratic ghost body method is a nightmare for any enemy.


    Mirage white tiger at the moment calmly received Chu speech a gift.


    It stares at each other for a moment and slowly gets up.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw a small white tiger curled up behind the mirage white tiger.


    "It''s the pup of mirage white tiger!" Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Mirage white tiger bent down, holding this young white tiger in his mouth, came to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan hurried forward to catch it.


    It''s a warm start.


    This little mirage white tiger is about a foot long. Because it was not long since it was born, some parts of its fetal hair have not been completely removed. It is said that it is a family of white tigers, more like a bigger kitten.


    At this time, the little guy closed his eyes and made a slight hum in his mouth. He twisted a few times in Chu Yan''s arms, as if to find a comfortable posture, and then fell asleep.


    "Male or female?" Chu Yan carefully holds the cub and looks at the mirage white tiger.


    "Just like me." Mirage white tiger said, and bent out of the long tongue, licking in the little white tiger.


    Obviously, knowing that parting is around the corner, his heart is full of reluctance.


    This scene suddenly touched Chu Yan''s heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the words left by his mother on the Guixu tower.


    "There is still a long way to go. I''m sorry I can''t go with you. Maybe you will encounter a lot of danger in the future, but my mother wants you to remember that no matter how difficult you encounter or how desperate you are, you should not give up hope. "


    When my mother wrote this passage, I''m afraid she had the same reluctant and bitter mood as the mirage white tiger.


    Chu Yan feel a little sour nose, quickly sniffed hard, said: "don''t worry, with me, will make it good."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan added: "I know what you are worried about. I can assure you that I will treat it as my sister, and will not let anyone hurt it, let alone treat it as a slave."


    "You promise?" Mirage white tiger immediately raised his head and asked.


    Its voice, for the first time, trembled.


    In fact, in his heart, he had already planned for the worst, that is, after Chu Yan raised his children, he would treat them as monsters.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan gave it an unexpected guarantee.


    Chu Yan laughed: "I know what other people call me. My name is tiger Chu Yan. Tiger never lies."


    What Chu Yan said at the moment is not important to the mirage white tiger.


    Even if Chu Yan''s guarantee at the moment is just to comfort it.


    There is this comfort, for it to leave, it is enough!


    "I''ll keep it well until the day you come to pick it up." Chu Yan looks at the mirage white tiger in front of him.


    Although in terms of size, he is much smaller than the other party, in terms of realm, he is far less than the other party at this time.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s tone seems to be telling a companion with equal status: "you must come back."


    At this moment, Chu Yan did not know whether he was also saying such a sentence to the figure who left.


    Even if you leave me the echo ring, the Guixu pagoda and countless treasures, I''d rather use all these for you not to leave me.


    Feeling the emotion of Chu Yan, the eyes of white tiger in Mirage burst into tears.


    He purred in his mouth and said in a low voice, "OK, I promise I''ll come back."


    This is a promise to itself, to Chu Yan and to her daughter.


    "Tigers never lie." Chu Yan smiles.


    "Never." Mirage white tiger eyes, shed tears.


    "You are its mother, have you named it?" Chu Yan hugs the tiger in his arms and asks after thinking about it.


    Mirage white tiger


    Looking at each other Leng Leng''s appearance, Chu Yan doubts: "no?"


    Mirage white tiger at the moment also rarely show embarrassed look: "time is too hasty, not in time."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s disbelieving look, his eyes showed anger, and he growled: "the white tiger clan has no name, but since it follows you, you can take one for it."


    "I can''t think of it myself." Chu Yan muttered softly.


    Seeing the mirage white tiger''s impulse to flee, Chu Yan quickly lowered his head and touched the little head of the young tiger: "since you''re going with me, let''s have a surname with me. I''ll call you Chu Lei, a little name of Tangtang, OK?"


    The last question is about mirage white tiger.


    "Chu Lei, nickname sugar -" murmured mirage white tiger, sticking out his tongue and licking it on the young tiger.


    The cub didn''t know that he was about to be separated from his mother. At this moment, because he was disturbed by sleep, he waved his little paw and made a groaning voice.


    "I should go back. They need me." Chu Yan looks at the white tiger in the mirage.


    "Well, take good care of it." Mirage white tiger nodded, his eyes full of reluctant, his eyes moved to Chu Yan, "when I leave, I will leave a transmission channel, you can go directly in, you can go back to the place when you came, so - Goodbye next time."


    Mirage white tiger mouth issued the voice of Wuwu, facing Chu Yan and his children, step by step back.


    Every step, as if heavy as a thousand.


    Finally, after retreating dozens of steps, it flashed a resolution in its eyes, suddenly turned around and roared.


    Boom!


    Mirage white tiger in front of the void, suddenly, like snow melting in general, there is a hole.


    Inside the cave entrance, the scene is strange and winding, and I don''t know where to go.


    "Remember what you said!" Before stepping into the cave, mirage white tiger turns his head and says to Chu Yan again.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    One last look at their children, mirage white tiger eyes in tears, issued a roar of indignation, jump into the hole.


    Tiger roar, full of reluctant, unwilling, angry, sad, this emotion, straight through the heart.


    After the white tiger leaped into the mirage, the hole disappeared in an instant, turned into a straight blood line, slowly spread out.


    This scene is the same as when Chu Yan was brought here before.


    "Xiaotangtang, we are going to face the enemy. Are you afraid?" Chu Yan smiles and touches the head of the young tiger in his arms, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger. For your safety''s sake, you should be wronged first."


    Chu Yan finished, will be sent into the echo ring.


    Ordinary space magic weapons, such as storage bags, can''t store living things.


    If you force the cub in, I''m afraid that in less than a second, xiaotangtang will become a dead tiger.


    But the echo ring doesn''t have this problem.


    The time that Chu Yan spent practicing in it was hundreds of days and nights.


    After settling the cub, the blood line was completely expanded and became a blood curtain.

 Chapter 364

    When Chu Yan stepped into the blood curtain, the battle between many disciples of the broken Star Building and the monster was approaching the white hot stage.


    All the disciples in the broken Star building had seen that the whole body was white, and they didn''t know whether it was a wolf or a confused monster, and they didn''t reach the wisdom opening period.


    It would be a little hard for them to work together, but it''s not a big problem to kill each other.


    But now, the two sides not only have been deadlocked for a long time, but also have a tendency to fall into a disadvantage.


    The reason for this situation is the strange purple fog that appeared before.


    Before Chu Yan suddenly disappeared, not long after, all around the ground, suddenly gushed out that strong purple fog.


    There was no special smell when the mist was inhaled into the nostrils. At the beginning, there was no other problem except to cover up people''s sight.


    But after a little longer, it was su Jianyuan who discovered that the strength of his body had weakened a lot.


    Soon, other people also found that after inhaling the purple fog, their power was reduced by 34%, the most, even by 50%.


    And it''s not just strength. As monks in the pulse setting environment, their meridians seem to be blocked at the moment, and they can''t feel the aura in the surrounding air.


    "This fog is poisonous! Get out of here quickly After su Jianyuan was surprised to find something wrong, he immediately made a response.


    But his reaction came a little late.


    The purple fog suddenly dispersed, and a huge white figure suddenly came out, waving its claws, and in a moment, the nearest broken Star Building disciple was shot out.


    Caught off guard, the broken Star Building disciple was torn three bloody wounds on his chest. Almost all of his internal organs would come out, and he fell on the ground, bleeding like a stream. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    No one thought that the monster, who had already escaped, would go and fight back, and take the initiative to attack the people.


    "I''ll stop it! Everybody else, move back


    Su Jianyuan''s eyes were fixed, and he roared. He cut out the ice and fire swords in his hand.


    With a bang, the sharp sword collided with the claw in the air.


    Su Jianyuan was immediately beaten back more than ten feet. His arms were numb, and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    "If I hadn''t been poisoned, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!" Su Jianyuan murmured in his heart.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Su?" Not far away, Jiang panmeng drew out the Phoenix sword and looked at him.


    "Nothing!" Su Jianyuan straightened up and rushed to the monster again.


    At this time, the purple fog around us sank down. After a while, it disappeared.


    The crowd stood still.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jianyuan felt that the purple fog seemed to be controlled by someone behind his back.


    But at this time, it was not his turn to think about it carefully, and the monster, which looked like a wolf, rushed up again.


    Its speed was amazing. In an instant, he threw a broken Star Building disciple to the ground, opened his mouth and bit at each other''s head.


    The smell of hot air rushed to his face, and his eyes were full of sticky saliva and dog teeth. The broken Star Building disciple was so scared that his brain was blank. For a moment, he forgot to struggle.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a wave of air came and clapped on the monster''s waist.


    The monster''s body tilted, and the mouth that he bit off suddenly deviated a foot and smashed into the ground beside the ear of the broken Star Building disciple.


    The disciple only felt light, and he was shocked to find that he had been pulled out for several feet.


    His rescuer is Shen Qing with a huge axe.


    But now on Shen Qing''s cheek, you can see the sweat clearly.


    Obviously, after her strength weakened, it began to become more difficult for her to wave this huge axe of nearly 3000 Jin.


    "You go quickly!" Su Jianyuan stepped forward and stood side by side with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing shakes her head.


    Su Jianyuan was about to speak again when Shen Qing said in a low voice, "if he''s here, he won''t retreat."


    Su Jianyuan was stunned, so was Jiang panmeng, who came here at the moment.


    They naturally understood who Shen Qing meant by "he".


    "But --" Su Jianyuan''s lips moved.


    Before that, the blood light was too strange. Now the monster appeared, but Chu Yan didn''t come back. Eight out of ten, it was unexpected.


    I think so in my heart, but Su Jianyuan can''t say anything at the moment.


    Shen Qing seems to see through Su Jianyuan''s mind, shaking her head: "he will come back."


    "Yes! Chu Yan will definitely come back. " Jiang panmeng nodded heavily at the moment.


    She and Chu Yan had a difference at changmen pass.


    So she believed that Chu Yan would come back.


    There is no reason to believe.


    Seeing their firm look, the confusion in Su Jianyuan''s eyes gradually disappeared like the clouds.


    He nodded and said, "before younger martial brother Chu comes back, we must work together to at least stop the monster!"


    Su Jianyuan, a few of them, was a giant among his apprentices.


    At this time, they are the backbone of this group of disciples.


    Seeing that they were working together, the other disciples were no longer flustered.


    One after another, they cooperated with each other to deal with monsters.


    However, although the strength of all the people was gathered, with the passage of time, the poison of the purple fog gradually spread to all the people present.


    Their strength and physical strength are declining, and they are more and more difficult to deal with this monster.


    Later, it became difficult for Shen Qing to raise her axe.


    The sweat on her face flowed down her cheeks to her chin, and then trickled down. Her skirt and shirt were soaked with sweat, sticking to her body, sketching a graceful curve.


    But the stubbornness and firmness in Shen Qing''s eyes remained unchanged.


    Seeing the exhaustion and exhaustion of the people in the broken Star building, the monster''s attack suddenly became more and more fierce.


    It pounced on the crowd again and again, waving its claws and sweeping its tail.


    In the beginning, people cooperated with each other and could encourage and resist each other.


    But later, with a wave of the beast''s claw, four or five disciples of the broken Star Building suddenly flew out.


    Had it not been for Su Jianyuan and others to rescue in time, some disciples of the broken Star building would have been killed at this time.


    But even so, after the support again and again, Su Jianyuan''s strength was almost consumed.


    Su Jianyuan is holding the arms of ice and fire double swords at the moment, and they are all shaking slightly. This is the performance of taking off force.


    Jiang panmeng gasped, his chest heaved violently, and his face was pale.


    Shen Qing tried to raise the axe in her hand, but it just dropped less than two inches from the ground.


    She had no power to wave her weapon.


    The other disciples have to rely on each other to stand up.


    Everyone''s face, are showing endless fatigue.


    "Damn it --" Su said hatefully, looking at the ferocious beast in his eyes.


    At this moment, what he saw began to blur.


    The monster seemed to know that his chance had come.


    The hair on his body is gradually erect, and his body is like a bow full of strength, full of danger.

 Chapter 365

    "At this time, you can''t fall - you can''t -" Su Jianyuan kept telling himself.


    He even did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue, let the tingling and bloody smell spread in his mouth, stimulate himself to become energetic.


    But even so, he still felt his heart beating wildly and his eyelids as heavy as a mountain.


    Not far away, Jiang panmeng, who had already taken off his strength, seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    At this time, the monster roared.


    All the people on the scene immediately felt a violent roar coming from their ears. Even their brains were about to be shattered.


    Almost all people feel a blank in their mind at this moment, and their consciousness has a temporary stagnation.


    At this moment, the monster''s eyes are fierce and bright.


    It''s body suddenly jumped up, with the breath of death, all of a sudden toward the river dream.


    Monster remember clearly, this woman in this group of friars, strength is one of the strongest.


    Now she obviously can''t support it. As long as you kill her, this group of people''s resistance will disintegrate!


    At the moment, Jiang pan Meng''s brain was buzzing, and he saw the monster in his eyes rushing towards him, opening his mouth.


    She can clearly see the beast''s ferocious eyes, its sharp fangs, and even its dark throat.


    She wanted to draw the sword, but at the moment, Jiang panmeng found that her body didn''t listen to her, and she didn''t have the strength to move.


    "Hun, asshole -" Jiang pan Meng''s heart, issued a voice unwilling.


    "Be careful, younger martial sister!"


    At this time, Su Jianyuan''s voice came.


    With all his strength, Su Jianyuan rushes to Jiang panmeng.


    The two fell and flew out together.


    At this time, the monster waved its claws and made a fierce stroke at the place where Jiang panmeng was standing.


    Hiss!


    Jiang panmeng fell to the ground, and Su Jianyuan, who saved her life in time, shot a blood line on her back.


    After rolling on the ground, Jiang panmeng tries to turn over and hold Su Jianyuan.


    "I''m OK --" Su Jianyuan said for the first time.


    Jiang panmeng put his hand on Su Jianyuan''s back. His hands were warm and greasy. He lifted them up and his palms were covered with blood.


    "Are you ok?" Dream of river pan suddenly flustered.


    "Skin injury, no injury to bones and muscles." Su Jianyuan clenched his teeth, supported the ground with his sword, and slowly got up.


    His eyes, staring at the monster not far away: "it seems that this time is not serious, really can not."


    As soon as the light of the sword turned, Su Jianyuan held his third wind sword in his mouth.


    Since the wind sword came out, his whole momentum also changed.


    In the air all around, there was a sound of cutting edge, which was frightening.


    But at the moment, Jiang panmeng knows that Su Jianyuan''s situation is similar to hers. Just now, in order to save himself, he suffered a heavy blow. At this moment, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have one tenth of his usual strength. He is very reluctant to stand here.


    The monster suddenly pounced on the air, and now he looked at Su Jianyuan''s eyes, full of hatred.


    This is the guy who just ruined his own good.


    "Come on." Su Jianyuan raised a trace of ridicule.


    The monster was immediately enraged, raised his head and roared, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, rolled up the surging air, and rushed to Su Jianyuan.


    It wants to use its own strength, the front of this friar, into a piece of rotten meat cake!


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    "Brother Su, get out of the way!"


    "Elder martial brother Su!"


    Seeing that Su Jianyuan didn''t dodge, his disciples all around him were in a state of desperate struggle with monsters. They were immediately alarmed and yelled.


    "What are you shouting! Let''s go Su Jianyuan didn''t roar.


    On weekdays, Su Jianyuan gives people the impression that he is peaceful and even a little talkative. Unlike other top ten students, he gives people the feeling that they are hard to touch and can only look up to.


    Because of this kind of character, at some times, people even ignore that the other party is the top ten disciple in the list of spiritual disciples.


    But at this moment, Su Jianyuan made everyone wake up.


    That kind of amiability is just the usual performance of character.


    But in case of danger, Su Jianyuan is their elder martial brother.


    His responsibility is to block in front of the public, even if it is dead, but also to drag this monster.


    "Let''s go!"


    As the monsters got closer and closer, the ground began to tremble and shatter. Su Jianyuan''s eyes were round and he roared vaguely.


    Under the surface of gentle words, monks are not afraid of life and death.


    "I..."


    "Asshole..."


    "This damned monster..."


    "But for the poisonous fog..."


    Seeing this scene, the teeth of all the people around were about to be crushed, their fists clenched, and their eyes turned red.


    "Even if it''s dead, I''ll make a hole in your mouth!" Staring at the monster''s open mouth, Su Jianyuan only felt that his sight was more and more blurred.


    But at this time, his body was no longer shaking, and his hands were no longer shaking.


    Since it may be the last sword of life.


    Then, it is necessary to cut out the most gorgeous light!


    Reading this, Su Jianyuan suddenly felt that his body was full of power again.


    The sword is puffed and puffed, the ice fire sword is horizontal in front of the chest, and the wind sword is buzzing in the mouth.


    His eyes were fixed on the direction of the monster.


    Although the line of sight is blurred, we can still estimate the distance between each other through the turbulent air flow around and the tremor at our feet.


    "Five Zhang!


    "Four feet!"


    "Three Zhang!"


    "Two Zhang!"


    "Here it is


    "Ice and fire dance!"


    "A thousand winds in the sea!"


    Boom!


    The sword is powerful, sweeping out.


    But Su Jianyuan himself knew that the power of the three swords was not even as powerful as usual.


    In his heart, there was a great regret.


    If we could save the strength of speaking so much, maybe now this sword can be much more powerful.


    At this time, Su Jianyuan suddenly heard a cry from Jiang panmeng.


    "Are you going to be bitten off?" Su Jianyuan thought in his heart, "it''s really ugly to be eaten all of a sudden."


    In the heart is murmuring, Su Jianyuan suddenly feel a gentle force, will hold up.


    At the same time, a long lost voice came to my ears: "elder martial brother Su, how can you be a hero when I''m away?"


    "There is no tiger in the mountain. Monkey is king. Chuyan, you bastard, dare to call me monkey!" Su Jianyuan couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Although he was hurt by the other party, Su Jianyuan suddenly felt relaxed all over at the moment.


    He tried to open his eyes wide to see what was going on. At this time, he felt a strong hurricane rising and falling suddenly. In an instant, it had the power to overturn the river and the sea.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, with a huge white figure heavily hit on the ground, large pieces of gravel, spread out in concentric circles.


    At the same time, the sound of cool air was heard everywhere.


    All the disciples at the broken Star Building saw it with their own eyes.


    The monster, who forced them into a desperate situation, was shot into the ground by Chu Yan, who came back suddenly.

 Chapter 366

    At this time, no one knows where Chu Yan went when he disappeared, but now he suddenly came back, and as soon as he came back, he surprised four people.


    This monster, though not in the beginning of wisdom, is by no means something that ordinary Ning Mai Jing Yi Chong disciples can deal with!


    But just at that moment, Chu Yan patted it as if it was a meteorite that hit the ground, and directly patted the monster into the ground.


    Looking at the cracks tearing around on the ground, the disciples of the broken Star building all swallowed their saliva.


    This guy is a human monster!


    What surprised them even more was that they were still behind.


    Taking Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng to a safe place, Chu Yan just stood firm. Jiang panmeng was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Chu, your realm --"


    This sentence immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    "Congealing pulse state, a heavy consummation"


    "Perfect!"


    "Wasn''t it great before?"


    "Wait! The point should not be, "when he started last year, he was still Xiaocheng?"


    "In more than half a year, I have been promoted from a small success to a complete success?"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    In a flash, everyone seemed to have forgotten that they were in danger at the moment, and they all lost their voices.


    All of a sudden by so many people''s eyes, feel the surprise and sigh in the eyes of the people, Chu Yan suddenly rare some embarrassed: "accidentally promoted."


    "If you''re not careful --"


    All of them were about to burst into tears.


    We also want to be promoted by accident!


    Do you know how long we have been practicing!


    The present disciples of the broken Star building, however, have been practicing for more than ten years. Now they are only a great achievement, and they have not entered a perfect state!


    Just as the crowd continued to marvel, cheering, a sound of gravel landing came.


    Everyone looked at it together, and immediately saw the monster that had just been photographed by Chu Yan. Now he shook his head and got up from the ground.


    Look at the monster''s eyes, it is still a little confused at the moment.


    But after all, it was a monster with rough skin and thick flesh. In a moment, it recovered and looked at Chu Yan with angry eyes.


    "How dare you stare at me?" Chu Yan pointed at each other and made a sound with a smile.


    "Be careful." Su see vision Chu Yan step away, a voice to remind.


    "Elder martial brother Su, watch me take revenge for you." Chu Yan waved his hand back.


    "When you come back, I''ll call you monkey!" Su Jianyuan has no good way.


    After that, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    It seems that with the return of Chu Yan, the atmosphere of the scene is much more relaxed than before.


    He looked around at the crowd.


    Sure enough, the dignified look on people''s faces before has decreased a lot now.


    And he himself felt the nature deeply.


    Chu Yan''s return is not only a relief for those who care about him, but also an unprecedented confidence for all.


    "It''s a natural leader." Su sees distant looking at Chu Yan''s back figure, in the heart secretly says.


    When walking towards the monster, Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing.


    Although the girl was looking at him at the moment, she was still trying to lift the axe.


    Chu Yan seems to walk leisurely, but in a few steps, he has already come to the monster.


    This strange footwork suddenly made Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others look at each other with a look of surprise.


    This dharma, even in their heyday, could not be used.


    For a moment, they were full of curiosity about where Chu Yan went when he disappeared.


    When he came to the monster, Chu Yan''s face became gloomy: "it''s you."


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, the monster suddenly roared, raised its sharp claws and patted him fiercely.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The air torn by the claws surged around like sticky boiled water.


    The power of this claw, even a foot thick iron plate, can be exploded on the spot.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!


    "Brother Chu, get out of the way!"


    For a moment, people lost their voices and exclaimed. Even some of the disciples who had been sitting on the ground suddenly stood up, with a look of panic on their faces and a loud reminder.


    "It''s up to you?" At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly fine awn burst, like the Milky way, suddenly, the whole explosion.


    The shining light is almost as solid as substance and sharp as edge.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Get up, jump up.


    Chu''s words came first and then came. His waist and lower limbs were like a dragon swinging its tail in anger. His right leg burst and swept.


    Boom!


    This piece of air, the whole explosion, rolling waves, wrapped the monster, at a glance, as if it fell into the sea, all became blurred.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s right leg, like a steel whip, was drawn at the corner of the monster''s eye.


    With a click, the monster''s skull broke instantly, and the eyeballs burst into a mass of plasma and ejected from the eye socket.


    And the half of his head above his eyes, just in front of the public, just like a wine jar with the lid open, turned over.


    Half a head, mixed with steaming blood and brain, flew out in mid air and exploded.


    The remaining half of the monster''s head can only see the sharp teeth arranged in order, soaked in blood.


    The long tongue, still slightly trembling.


    Half of the monster''s head flew out and smashed on the stone wall in the distance, breaking into pieces. The fresh blood splashed out a large shocking pattern.


    A moment later, the monster corpse in front of Chu Yan roared to the end.


    The hearts of all the people on the scene trembled.


    In the whole cave, for a moment, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    No one thinks that Chu Yan can''t kill this monster.


    But absolutely no one thought that Chu Yan would be so simple and blow up the monster''s head.


    At that moment, all the people present were shocked by the terrible power.


    At the moment, they all felt that their souls were shrouded in a dazzling light. In their minds, they recalled the scene of Chu Yan kicking the monster''s head uncontrollably.


    It is too bloody, too cruel, too violent, but also too cool!


    In the face of monsters, it should be this kind of crushing power to blow up the other side''s head!


    At this time, another title, after tiger Chu Yan, appeared in people''s minds.


    The craniotomy was performed by Chu Yan.


    But at the moment after exploding the monster, Chu Yan''s face didn''t have any relaxed look.


    He turned and looked at Su Jianyuan: "elder martial brother Su, how long can you get rid of the toxin in your body?"


    Su Jianyuan pondered a little and said, "in a quarter of an hour at most, this toxin seeps into the blood, but it''s not very rare. The detoxification pill we carry around can work, but it can''t detoxify in a moment."


    Other disciples are similar to Su Jianyuan. As for Jiedu pill, it is necessary for everyone to travel.


    After answering, Su jianyuanwang asked Chu Yan, "what do you want to do with this?"

 Chapter 367

    "Because it won''t be long before we have another fight." Chu Yan said.


    Su Jianyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Other people blinked at the moment, showing a confused look.


    But soon, they responded.


    "Isn''t that all?" Jiang panmeng had taken out a detoxification pill and put it into his mouth, then asked.


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know who they are and when they will appear, but they must be much more difficult to deal with than this monster?"


    Mirage white tiger can be driven out by them, and the killed monster is also brought to wangnvfeng by them. The means of these people must be more brilliant than they imagined.


    For this unknown enemy, Chu Yan did not dare to be careless.


    When people heard the speech, they also showed solemn look on their faces.


    "You should take time to heal. I have something to do before those people show up." Chu Yan turned in the storage bag and looked at the people, "I need something. If you have more in your hand, please provide it."


    "No problem!"


    "Brother Chu, please tell me."


    Everyone responded.


    This time, Chu Yan''s performance has completely conquered the public.


    At this moment, naturally, he will respond to every request.


    "That''s good." Chu Yan nodded, "what I need is jade crystal iron, Fengling rare earth, yanzhuhua, luoyinshui..."


    Chu Yan reported dozens of materials at a time.


    Although there are many kinds of materials, they are all common materials for inscriptions and arrays.


    The broken Star building is good at inscriptions and arrays. Although the disciples here are still at a low level, they have more or less dabbled in them, so everyone will bring some materials with them.


    At the moment, there are dozens of broken Star Building disciples here, each of them gave some materials, and Chu Yan carried them with him, so he quickly gathered the amount he needed.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you want to --" seeing that Chu Yan gathered these materials together and began to be busy, Su Jianyuan was puzzled.


    Chu Yan recalled the knowledge he had learned from Zhou Kai. He grabbed the materials accurately with both hands and put them on the ground. He said, "just in case, I hope not to use them."


    Facts have proved that Chu Yan''s foresight is correct, and Su Jianyuan''s estimation of the toxin in the purple fog is too optimistic.


    He originally estimated that at most a quarter of an hour would be able to drain all toxins from the body.


    But that''s when there are plenty of Jiedu pills.


    Which friar would carry so many Jiedu pills with him? Just take two or three pills for a rainy day.


    After all, ordinary toxins have no effect on monks.


    The toxin that can poison the friars can not be easily solved by Jiedu pill. The most important thing is to delay the attack time of the toxin, and to help the friars send out the toxin in the body.


    As a result, the original time of a quarter of an hour was extended to one hour.


    The duration has been extended a full eight times.


    In the first half of the hour, Chu Yan used those materials to arrange the array.


    Although not proficient enough at the beginning, the speed was relatively slow, but later the speed became faster and faster, and finally formed an array that surrounded all the people present.


    It''s not sure how effective it will be, but it can at least serve as a guarantee.


    "Next, it''s time to gamble on character." Chu Yan takes a deep breath and looks at the people who enter the critical moment of detoxification. He murmurs and sits in front of them with his knees crossed.


    Time in this quiet cave, the speed of the passage seems to have become slow up.


    The remaining half an hour, let a person feel for a long time, the result is still a full third.


    "Twenty minutes to go." Chu Yan turned to look at the people behind him.


    At this time, a light tick, as if the sound of water drops falling from a high place, came into Chu Yan''s ear.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang shoots suddenly and turns to look in the direction of the cave.


    That''s the passage between the two caves.


    After the slight tick, there was no more movement there.


    But a moment later, like a fire, the corner of the passage was not only illuminated, but also on the stone wall beside it, there were long figures pulled out.


    In the flickering light of the fire, the figure is constantly lengthened, shortened and tilted. It looks like a ghostly shadow, which is particularly monstrous.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, slowly got up, and locked his soul gun on the ground.


    The slight footstep sound rings out, Chu speech is looking at that a stretch of figure, attentively listen.


    Although the pace is broken, but still can be judged, more than one person.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Chu Yan''s heart sank slightly.


    No less than ten people came.


    At this time, a figure, turning the corner, the next moment, issued a voice of doubt: "how come there are still people alive here?"


    The speaker was a short haired woman in a silver shirt. With a smile, she walked towards the humanity behind her: "Sun Yu, you still call yourself the soul destroyer of the city. Look at these disciples of the broken Star Tower, but none of them is dead. Dozens of people are sitting here waiting for us."


    Hearing her voice, the disciples of the broken Star building opened their eyes one after another and looked in surprise.


    The moment I saw the woman, a disciple in the crowd exclaimed: "Lian Feiyun! The poisonous spider Lian Feiyun, ranked seventh among the top ten villains in Nanyun


    "Why? Do you know me? " Lian Feiyun winked at the disciple, "in that case, I will treat you later, for example, break your limbs, and then slowly torture to death, OK?"


    She laughed happily, but what she said was so cruel and chilling. For a moment, the temperature of the cave seemed to drop.


    "What''s strange about knowing you? Let alone being disciples of the sect, it''s normal for ordinary people to recognize you. Do you think that the reward list of the sect and the must kill list of the secular government are for fun?" With a low voice, a man with long hair covering his face appeared behind Lian Feiyun.


    This man''s whole body is full of a cold breath. His arms and neck, which are exposed outside his long shirt, are as pale as a dead man, which makes people look at him. His goose bumps all stand up one after another.


    "Sun Yu, you see, none of these broken Star Building disciples are dead. The hemolytic bone formation you put up has no effect at all." Lian Feiyun said.


    "Sun Yu! The sixth guy in the top ten villains of Nanyun! " At this time, Chu Yan heard someone behind him say.


    "Who said it didn''t work." Sun Yu said coldly, "if it doesn''t work, will they sit here one by one? Now it''s clear that one by one the poison gas attacks the heart and can''t move. "


    "Who says they can''t move here? Don''t you see another one standing over there looking at us?" Lian Feiyun pointed to Chu Yan, and then his face showed a look of surprise and joy, "Oh, I didn''t see it. This one is quite handsome and powerful. It''s my favorite type. Don''t worry, my sister will love you well later."

 Chapter 368

    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the past.


    Lian Feiyun suddenly felt a shiver at the top of his heart. He only felt a chill penetrating from his own bone marrow.


    As one of the most notorious villains in Nanyun, he ranks seventh. He doesn''t know how many bad things he has done and how many people he has killed.


    Mortals and ordinary friars will be scared by the anger she exudes when they see her.


    Otherwise, even Feiyun won''t have the nickname of poisonous heart spider.


    But now, with only one look in his eyes, Lian Feiyun was shocked by a monk of the same level, and his hands and feet were cold.


    How long has it been since I felt the horror of being watched by a beast?


    Even Feiyun himself can''t remember clearly.


    With a strong smile, she was about to open her mouth when she was suddenly pushed away by a huge figure.


    At the same time, a loud voice rang out: "there are so many broken Star Building disciples still alive. Is it the jiushengmen group that are too weak, or Sun Yu that you are too incompetent?"


    Sun Yu''s already gloomy face is almost dripping now.


    "If you think I''m weak, we can have a try later," he said with a cold glance at the tall man beside him


    "Am I afraid of you? On the list of the top ten villains in Nanyun, you are two lower than me! " The strong man grinned and clenched his fist. Suddenly, a crackling sound came from his joints.


    At the same time, among the disciples of the broken Star building, someone whispered: "Liu Kai! Liu Kai, the fourth villain of Nanyun! Look at his arm


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved, and he looked at Liu Kai, a large section higher than ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, he saw that each other''s two forearms were now wrapped in thick armor.


    I''m afraid the armor is as wide as a palm. If you wave it casually, you''ll hear that each one is no less than 2000 Jin. But now it''s on Liu Kai''s arm, but it doesn''t affect his action at all.


    So it can be seen that the power of this person is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "A woman, a man with long hair, a tall man --" seeing the three men coming out at the moment, Chu Yan recalled what he had said to himself before mirage white tiger.


    "Now there are three, and one is a man with heavy makeup." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, he saw a virtual shadow. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, a man dressed in gorgeous service stood in front of the three.


    Just now, even Feiyun three people are still quarreling. At the moment, as soon as this person appears, they all shut up.


    Looking at their appearance, I am rather afraid of the last one.


    What Chu Yan paid attention to was his body method.


    Today, he can''t see each other''s actions clearly. His body method is absolutely the best in this realm.


    "The flower of death makes a shadow!" At this time, Su Jianyuan, who had never made a sound before, suddenly burst out to drink.


    Chu Yan turned his head and saw Su Jianyuan''s face. At the moment, he showed a rare look of resentment.


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    Su Jianyuan''s usual image is peaceful, almost never heard of his anger.


    But at the moment to see this flower make shadow, he seems to have hatred with each other in general, eyes angry, five fingers hard, tightly grasp the knee.


    The names of other people may be strange to Chu Yan, but Hua nongying has an impression on him.


    The reason is very simple. Unlike other people, Hua nongying is the third person in the top ten villains of Nanyun.


    In this kind of list of villains, to rank in the top three, we should not only do enough evil, but also be powerful.


    The people who can be in the top three are definitely not on the same level as the others.


    This can be seen from the attitudes of Lian Feiyun, Fang Yu and Liu Kai.


    And the nickname of Hua nongying can also show his horror.


    "The flower of death makes a shadow." Chu Yan light mouth.


    The face of the flowers is covered with thick white powder, and the rouge is painted. The eye liner is drawn, and the whole person''s behavior is also a strange smell.


    He is not so much a man as a corpse possessed by a female ghost.


    "Don''t say anything useless." Although Hua nongying''s appearance is uncomfortable, his voice is pure male. "You are not only a disciple of the broken Star building, but also a guy who killed Mu Xiaodong."


    "Well?"


    "And this?"


    "Aren''t some of the disciples who killed Mu Xiaodong?"


    Lian Feiyun and others were surprised, and their eyes swept back and forth on the disciples of the broken Star building.


    "At that time, there were some disciples, but one of them was an apprentice." Hua nongying said.


    Chu Yan saw that after Hua nongying said that, his eyes fell on him.


    Each other''s eyes light, but at the moment and each other look at each other, Chu Yan but feel, a hidden needle, sharp and dazzling feeling, straight through the heart, let him not from slightly frown.


    "That''s the man." Hua nongying raises her hand and points to Chu Yan.


    Immediately, the other people''s eyes were all focused on Chu Yan.


    Their eyes were surprised, puzzled and puzzled.


    A moment later, Lian Feiyun opened his mouth first.


    Her smile, how to see, is full of a bad taste: "we have no friendship with Mu Xiaodong on weekdays, but since they are all listed in the top ten villains of Nanyun, we can hardly do a good thing this time to avenge him."


    "Mu Xiaodong will thank us if he knows about it." Liu Kai''s voice is rough.


    "He''ll thank you for being so busy with him." At this time, a very ugly voice sounded.


    On the spot, Hua Nong Ying and others were stunned, and their eyes moved. They immediately found that it was Chu Yan who spoke at the moment.


    They originally thought that with their bad reputation, strength and realm, their appearance in front of these weak broken Star Building disciples would definitely scare them into weakness, and they had no resistance.


    As a result, the only standing disciple of the broken Star building is not only not frightened, but also provocative.


    "Poisonous spider, I''ll take this guy. Don''t rob me." Liu Kai grinned grimly. He stepped forward and pointed to Chu Yan, "boy, it seems that you don''t know much about our names."


    "The name of the dead, you need to know what to do." Chu Yan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "compared with you, what I care more about now is what the guys around me want to do?"


    "Well?" Hearing what he said, Hua Nong''s face suddenly changed.


    "This guy, how do you know someone''s going around behind him?" Several people''s eyes, suddenly, showed a look of uncertainty.


    Moreover, the other party''s calmness at the moment is not disguised at all.

 Chapter 369

    Hua nongying and others are not just the top ten villains.


    It''s just that the other layer of identity is more secret, and ordinary people don''t know it.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t join hands this time, trying to kill the broken Star Tower and the nine holy gate, as well as many monks of other small sects at the same time.


    You know, the so-called top ten villains in Nanyun are only selected by the people, not that they are an organization.


    Some of these ten people still have grudges against each other. They want to kill each other soon, or they look at each other in a bad way.


    Because they have another level of identity, the people behind them also arrange some monks to assist them in their actions.


    There are only seven people.


    These seven people are all great achievements in ningmaijing. Although they are not strong in frontal combat, they are good at assassination and sneak attack.


    Before Hua Nong Ying appeared in front of them, it was to attract the attention of the disciples in the broken Star building, so that the seven monks could take advantage of the opportunity to go around the back and kill these disciples.


    Or to be more precise, let them test whether these disciples of the sect have left a hand.


    As a result, now, they think that their actions are seamless, and they are discovered by each other.


    And look at each other''s appearance, seems to have noticed, before has been deliberately not to say, as if to see monkeys in general, to see their jokes.


    As soon as I read this, the eyes of Hua Nong Ying and others all showed a ferocious look.


    Chu speech at the moment voice just fell, behind him, suddenly float a burst of prestige.


    In a twinkling, two black figures came out of the air, one left and one right, as if they had practiced many times. At the same time, they put out their swords, rolled up the huge cold awn, crossed, and chopped down at Chu Yan''s back.


    Hum, the air was torn in an instant, and there was a sharp explosion.


    If these two are hit, even one rock will become four!


    The disciples in the broken Star building were surprised when they saw this scene. They wanted to remind them that it was too late.


    Chu Yan at this time is not flurried, his eyes did not even move from the face of Hua Nong Ying and others.


    His look, in these four people''s eyes, immediately felt more and more disgusted.


    At this time, Hua nongying noticed that the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth were hooked.


    This radian is obviously sarcasm.


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to react, Chu Yan has already taken a step.


    This step is extremely ingenious, just avoiding the two men''s knife, but also directly behind the two people, in their visual blind spot.


    These two people one knife is defeated, in the eye eye, immediately peep out surprised and puzzled look, look at each other.


    "Behind me!" In the distance, Lian Feiyun saw the scene in his eyes and made a sound to remind him.


    But it was late.


    Chu Yan raised his hand to grab the two men''s heads and hit each other.


    With a bang, the two men''s heads exploded from each other, and their blood and brains sprayed out together.


    After the splash of blood, Chu Yan''s sneer turned bright and dark, which surprised even Feiyun, Hua nongying, Sun Yu and Liu Kai.


    They are all cruel people who kill countless people. They have been used to blood and death for a long time. They even like to watch others cry and struggle before they die.


    But at the moment, seeing Chu Yan''s killing method and calm manner, they could not help but feel a trace of coolness. They rose from the sole of their feet uncontrollably, ran to the head, and then spread to the whole body.


    Their eyes focused on Chu Yan and couldn''t move away.


    At this time, they saw Chu Yan''s lips move.


    From his lips, what he said at the moment was: watch it.


    All of a sudden, the four of them felt a chill on their back, and the hairs on their bodies could not help standing up.


    The next moment, they see Chu Yan''s body movement.


    That piece of void, suddenly pull out a long shadow.


    "Body method!" Lian Feiyun lost his voice and exclaimed, shocked eyes, looking to the flower shadow.


    Among them, Hua nongying is the best at body method, and the strongest is body method.


    But now it seems that the body method of this broken Star Building disciple is not under the shadow of Hua Nong.


    When did broken Star Building appear such demon!


    As soon as Lian Feiyun''s voice fell, a scream came from a distance.


    Lian Feiyun quickly turns his head to look, and immediately sees one of their men in black, whose chest position is pierced by Chu Yan''s fist.


    The broken flesh and blood, mixed with plasma, sprayed from the back of the man in black. At that moment, it was as if the blood in a person''s body would be squeezed clean in an instant.


    Although he was masked, the fear in the eyes of the friar in black could even be seen by a fool.


    Chuyan shakes his head. It''s so weak that he doesn''t even want to lift his soul lock gun.


    Shua Shua!


    Two knives, one to his neck, one to his ankle.


    Chu Yan didn''t dodge, but at the same time, he grabbed out.


    The long knife, a sharp weapon of five grades, was immediately seized by him.


    In the frightened eyes of the friar in black, Chu Yan grabbed the long sword like a paper, and then suddenly slapped the iron ball into the Friar''s face.


    The friar in black didn''t even have time to scream, so his head sank in, his facial features were bloody, and all of them became a piece of paste. He fell far away and died.


    The friar in black, who was trampled on the long sword, looked at the weapon that Chu Yan had bent with one foot, and his whole body trembled.


    You know, even if he tried his best, the long knife could only bend a tiny arc.


    But now, with only one foot, the other side stepped on the straight long knife like a giant boomerang.


    At this moment, the friar in black felt a strong wind coming from his head.


    What he saw was a kick.


    With a bang, it was as if a juicy watermelon had been kicked. When the friar in black rose up, his head was split in the air and burst open. His blood was like rain, and he fell to the ground with a crackle.


    The bloody corpse fell to the place not far away from huanongying and rolled on the ground a few more times before it stopped.


    In this scene, we can see that the famous figures on the list of the top ten villains can''t help taking a breath.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and he looked at the two remaining friars in black.


    The two friars in black obviously realized that if they rushed up at the moment, they would be killed by each other in an instant, just like their companions.


    So at the moment, they didn''t hesitate to move their hands to the nearest disciples of the broken Star building!


    You guys are so poisonous that you can''t move at the moment. You don''t want to kill as many lambs as you want.


    Sharp knife light towards the nearest broken Star Building disciple ruthlessly cut down.


    But at this time, the two black friars felt something was wrong.


    It''s just that they can''t struggle. In front of them, the disciples of the broken Star Building didn''t show a look of panic. Instead, they looked at themselves with a kind of joking eyes, as if they were dead now.

 Chapter 370

    Although the heart is uneasy, but at the moment, there is no reason to close the knife.


    The two friars in black yelled, as if they were emboldening themselves. They forced their arms and raised their swords.


    Dang!


    The sharp blade was blocked by an invisible force when it was a foot away from the broken Star Building disciple.


    The two friars in black were surprised.


    In a moment, they saw that the edge of the blade had a faint luster.


    This luster is like a huge inverted bowl, which envelops all the disciples in the broken Star building.


    "Defensive array!"


    In an instant, the two friars in black reacted. The next moment, they were trembling.


    A terrible chill, like a drop of ice water, fell into the deepest part of their heart. In an instant, it almost made their whole blood coagulate.


    "No!"


    In a flash, the two men were about to retreat.


    "Shadow - Bahuang boxing!"


    The next moment, the sound of thunder sounded behind their heads, as if in an instant, smashed their souls.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, people can''t help but have an illusion, as if Chu Yan suddenly grew more than ten arms.


    These two friars in black were swallowed in the shadow of their fists. For a moment, they were like small wooden boats falling in the rough sea, and they were about to be shot to pieces.


    A great deal of blood came with the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    In the blink of an eye, the two friars in black, like rotten rags soaked in blood, fell out and hit the ground heavily. Their bodies were twisted like hemp and convulsed slightly. In a moment, there was no sound.


    This scene, see distant flower make shadow wait for a person canthus to twitch slightly.


    At this time, the way they looked at Chu Yan was completely different from before.


    "This guy --" Liu Kai took the lead.


    He bit his teeth, and there was a sense of indignation and anger between them.


    Although he was a perfect monk in Ningmai realm, Liu Kai knew very well that it was not difficult for him to win the seven men with his realm strength. However, it was extremely difficult to kill the seven men in such a short period of time with the advantage of almost crushing.


    When the disciple of the broken Star Building killed the seven people, he obviously didn''t do his best.


    Looking at his calm and relaxed appearance, it was like warming up. He moved his hands and feet casually, and almost turned the seven monks who had become a great success in the pulse setting realm into meat sauce.


    "It''s worthy to be the guy who can kill Mu Xiaodong. Let''s go together." Hua Nong''s eyes narrowed and whispered.


    Other several people, at the moment also no longer have before relaxed, face Chu speech, take out the weapon in hand one after another.


    Lian Feiyun''s weapon is a pair of hooks with seven sharp weapons.


    The surface of the hook is cold and shining. I don''t know how many heads have been cut off.


    Liu Kai raised his arm. The heavy arm guard was his best weapon and shield.


    Huanongying''s weapon is a long curved sword with eight sharp weapons. The body of the sword is twisted and the surface is engraved with dark lines. Obviously, it is a kind of inscription.


    Sun Yu stepped back.


    Among the four, he is not good at close combat and is good at array.


    At the moment, in his hands, he had already grasped sixteen array flags.


    The surface of the array flag is floating and glossy, and there seems to be a silk thread linkage between them. At this moment, it is slightly flickering, which immediately causes the surrounding spiritual waves.


    The four of them haven''t started yet, but the pressure of the moment is to make the air at the scene thick and heavy.


    Immediately, all the people in the broken Star Building in the distance felt as if a big stone had been pressed on their chest, and the blood flowing in their bodies became stagnant and slow.


    "Asshole!" Su Jianyuan is biting his teeth and exerting his knuckles at the moment. He is angry because the remaining poison is not eliminated at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, the defensive array has been laid. Come in and take shelter for a while. When we clear the remaining poison, these four people are not worried." Jiang panmeng cried out to Chu Yan''s back.


    Chu Yan stopped. After a moment, he waved his hand and said, "if I don''t stop them, this defensive array won''t last long, and --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Hua Nong Ying and others, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian: "if I can fight, why don''t I fight?"


    As soon as the words came out, the other four changed their faces.


    Chu''s words in their ears are completely arrogant.


    One on four, in the same realm, even if you are a sect disciple, the four of us are not vegetarian!


    Suddenly, the shock and fear brought by the thunder of Chu''s killing the seven friars in black disappeared in these four people''s hearts.


    Instead, it is boundless shame and anger.


    "I want to cut off his tongue." Lian Feiyun cold way.


    "In that case, I''ll see if you can stop us." Hua nongying''s voice fell down and his face sank suddenly. "Do it!"


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, Lian Feiyun, Hua nongying and Liu Kaiqi attacked Chu.


    Sun Yutuo was at the end, holding the array flag and waving it repeatedly. In an instant, the array flag was hunting. An array had been quickly arranged.


    "Water condensation"


    Sun Yu''s voice did not fall, Chu Yan had a long smile, interrupted his words: "water coagulation array, see more."


    Finish saying, He Mou medium fine awn explodes to flash, facing in front of of of void, is mercilessly blow out.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    In a flash, a wild wave of anger rolled up like a wild dragon sweeping across the sky.


    The void, which had just been solidified by the array, was suddenly stopped in the air by Chu Yan, unable to move.


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chu Yan''s fist, as if it were the thunder and rainstorm in summer, pounded fiercely.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the void, in an instant, the space solidified by the water was shaken by the dozens of blows from Chu Yan. Suddenly, it was like a ball of steel, the whole explosion.


    The area swept by the boxing style even left a track visible to the naked eye.


    The depressing tracks seem to have existed in this way since ancient times.


    The dense air flow, like thousands of arrows, shot around.


    All around suddenly came the sound of hustle and bustle.


    Sun Yu''s breath suddenly stagnated and his eyes were wide open.


    Chu Yan can break his own array, he won''t feel strange at all. After all, broken Star building is good at array.


    But Chu Yan''s means of breaking through the battle made him feel incredible.


    This guy chose the most direct way to break through the battle!


    A Shuining formation was burst by his heavy fist.


    For a moment, Sun Yu''s heart seemed to have forgotten to beat.


    And at this time, Chu Yan had already taken a step forward and rushed to meet Hua nongying and others.


    "Seven Star random wind step, six star!"


    Shua, Chu Yan''s body, suddenly, spread out, turned into twenty or thirty virtual shadows, and attacked the other three.

 Chapter 371

    "What a speed


    Hua nongying and others were all surprised.


    Just at that moment, their eyes seemed to be filled with countless Taoist shadows.


    That kind of moment swept from, like a tiger down the mountain of terror momentum, for a moment, let them feel mind swaying, can''t help.


    "Be careful!"


    Among them, Hua nongying, the most powerful one, was the first one to come back to his senses. While he was drinking, he cut off several residual shadows: "death cutting!"


    Shua, the curving sword, like a living snake, swept in the air.


    The figures of Chu words were torn to pieces.


    "Not with me!" Hua Nong''s eyes flashed, and quickly reminded the others.


    "Cobweb hook!" At this time, Lian Feiyun twisted his body at an incredible angle, folded the hooks in his hands, and waved them fiercely.


    In an instant, the scattered cold awn, one after another overlapping, interwoven into a net, toward the shadow in front of her shrouded.


    The shadow shrouded by the cold light was cut into countless pieces and disappeared when the wind blew.


    "It''s not on my side, either!" Lian Feiyun lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "In that case, you can''t escape!" With a roar of Liu Kai, the air around his body suddenly seemed to boil up and billow around him.


    His figure at this moment, even as if all of a sudden and strong a circle, raised his hand to fight in front of the shadow.


    Bang!


    A remnant was blown up.


    Bang!


    Another shadow was blown up.


    Liu Kai''s waving arm was like a giant wood sweeping across the country. The shadows burst out at a touch.


    In a twinkling, in front of him, there was only the last shadow.


    "It''s you!" Liu Kai''s body, at this time, showed the agility completely different from his body. Suddenly, he stepped forward and opened his five fingers, which seemed to extend infinitely. It was inevitable for people to grasp directly.


    Dang!


    In the middle of the sky, there was the sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    The last figure flickered slightly and did not dissipate. The long gun in the figure''s hand had already been grasped by Liu Kai!


    "Ha Liu Kai had a proud look in his eyes.


    Other several people, at the moment a heart, also then fall, looking at Chu speech, the fierce light in the eye explodes.


    "Boy, the people I caught by Liu Kai have never survived." Looking at Chu Yan, Liu Kai grinned and showed strong self-confidence. "I know why I''m called a mountain breaker, because I --"


    "Because you''re going to die." Chu Yan interrupted him coldly.


    Finish saying, the hand that holds lock soul gun turns slightly.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the back of Liu Kai''s hand was pierced as if it had a sharp thorn.


    The blood gushed out from the wound. In a flash, Liu Kai''s hands were dripping with blood, and he looked miserable.


    Liu Kai looked at his hands. For a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t know what happened.


    The others were stunned by the sudden change.


    What''s the matter with these spikes?


    Finally, the bitter pain came from his hands, which made Liu Kai scream. He quickly released his hands and stepped back.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan ha a long smile, step out.


    At this moment, his speed is at least twice as fast as before.


    The boy just cheated - this is the first reaction of several people on the scene.


    But at this time, it is meaningless to entangle this point.


    Between lightning and flint, Chu Yan had already rushed to Liu Kai''s body and shot through the air.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    "You can''t break my defense!" Liu Kai was frightened and angry. He roared wildly and put his arms up in front of him.


    His arms are thick and strong. They are close together. They are just like steel and iron. They are ordinary sharp weapons. It''s impossible to leave a mark on them.


    "Is it?"


    Chuyan sneered.


    The next moment, Liu Kai felt as if he had been hit by a shell.


    The terrible force almost smashed the sky. With a bang, Liu Kai''s arm guard was torn apart and exploded.


    In the fragments flying out, countless blood lines shot out of Liu Kai''s arms, pulling out startling arcs in the air.


    Liu Kai''s tall and strong body, like a broken kite, flew out ten feet away and hit the ground with a bang, breaking the ground and flying debris.


    His arms, a look, blood dripping, blood blurred, looks particularly terrible.


    Chu Yan''s body, meanwhile, fell steadily on the ground, holding a soul lock gun with a trace of banter in his eyes. He looked at Liu Kai and said, "can''t break it?"


    At this time, Liu Kai managed to stand up. When he heard Chu Yan''s words, he was furious. Suddenly, his chest heaved violently, and a bloody arrow was shot out. The hatred, anger, surprise, fear and other emotions in his eyes mixed together, which made him dare not open his mouth for a moment.


    "Liu Kai unexpectedly..." Lian Feiyun murmured at this time.


    She was holding the hook''s arm, and now she was shaking.


    One shot will explode Liu Kai''s arms, and then blow his whole person away. This kind of power makes Lian Feiyun feel unprecedented fear at the moment.


    The faces of the other two also turned pale.


    The other side, a monk with perfect pulse state, is so much better than them.


    For a while, as they have become famous in Nanyun for a long time, they all become extremely insecure.


    All the people in the broken Star building were relieved at this time.


    Although I don''t know how Chu Yan was promoted to ningmaijing, but from his performance at the moment, after the promotion, his strength improved even more.


    It seems that the friars of the same rank have few rivals.


    As time goes by, they are only ten minutes away from clearing the toxins in their bodies.


    At that time, with their help, none of the four notorious monks could escape.


    As for Hua Nong Ying and others, at this time, there was a paleness that had never appeared before.


    And this paleness, in the past years, has appeared in the faces of their opponents.


    The feeling of being crushed and despairing almost suffocated them.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    At this time, the roar of thunder suddenly came from one direction of the cave.


    When the first word sounded, the voice was still far away, but by the time of the last word, the voice was close at hand.


    Two figures, almost at the same time, appeared in front of Hua nongying and others.


    See these two people, flower make shadow on their face, immediately show surprise look.


    And Chu''s eyes as like as two peas, looking at the two almost identical faces at the moment, with a faint opening: "four of the ten evil people in South Yun came, and I guess that they must be ranked in the first and second tiger leopard brothers."


    Hearing this, the disciple of the broken Star building, who just had a light face, suddenly felt like a great enemy, and many people''s bodies trembled slightly.

 Chapter 372

    Jiang Yonghu, Jiang Yongbao!


    On the list of top ten villains in Nanyun, they are ranked first and second.


    They are not only the two people who kill and abuse the most and have the worst reputation on the list of the top ten villains, but also the twin brothers.


    Another point is that they used to be disciples of a certain sect, and they were really monks from the sect. Unlike other people, they came to the present situation step by step.


    There are many legends about the two brothers in Nanyun.


    As for the disciples of the broken Star building, the information they know is naturally the most reliable.


    Since they were young, they were selected by a school as key disciples because of their intelligence and amazing talent.


    However, the two brothers are not good at heart. In order to improve their strength, they even do not hesitate to rob their families and homes. They not only kill civilians, but also kill monks. They deceive the superior and the inferior, so as to plunder the cultivation resources.


    Finally, when ambushing a caravan escorted by monks, his identity was exposed.


    When the news came back to their sect, the two brothers did nothing but kill the little sect they were in. From then on, they embarked on the road of killing people and seizing treasure.


    Compared with Hua nongying and others, Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao are countless times more cruel.


    Either they don''t do it, they kill the whole family and the whole sect.


    Although there are many clans in the state of yun''ao-jiang, there are still a few such clans as the broken Star Tower and the xuanyue gate. Many small clans only reach the level of leader and elder, and they are only one of the most important clans.


    As a result, such a small sect fell into the hands of the Jiang brothers, who were disciples of the sect. They were all soft persimmons, and they could pinch them as they wanted.


    And because they had been trained as key disciples of the sect, they knew the means of transmitting messages between the sects very well.


    With this understanding, they could avoid being intercepted by the monks sent by other sects.


    Even sometimes, it can be used to make the monks who are ordered to kill them become the souls in their hands.


    In this Nanyun area, the bad reputation of the Jiang brothers even became a means of warning and bluffing for the elders of the family for some time.


    For example, "if you don''t sleep, you should be careful that brothers tiger and leopard will catch you", or "if you don''t practice hard, if you meet brothers tiger and leopard in the future, you can''t even run away.".


    Many of the disciples in the broken Star building had heard similar warnings since childhood.


    The brothers Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao are the shadow of their childhood.


    At this moment, when you see the real person, you can feel a ferocious, cruel and bloody breath coming from the two brothers.


    Chu Yan squinted slightly and looked at the two brothers.


    Perhaps because they are away all the year round, the two brothers seem to have a sense of being dusty.


    But behind this feeling is the ferocious momentum.


    Brother Changjiang Yonghu has a scar on his cheek, which is more fierce.


    His younger brother Jiang Yongbao is more gentle, but his cold eyes are always flashing, which makes people shudder.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Looking around for a week, he saw the tragic bodies of the seven friars in black, and then saw Liu Kai''s bloody arms. Jiang Yonghu could not help scolding again, "a group of people can''t even beat a same level. What''s the use of you! It almost ruined the big deal! "


    "But..." Lian Feiyun wants to refute. She slaps Jiang Yonghu directly in her face.


    PA, Lian Feiyun''s cheek suddenly appeared a bright red five fingerprints, but she moved her lips, but did not dare to say a word, covered her face back.


    "If you can''t win, you can''t win. There''s no excuse." Jiang Yongbao''s eyes swept coldly.


    All of a sudden, the other people who wanted to explain also bowed their heads in silence.


    Although among the top three of the top ten villains, in front of the first and second ranking brothers, Hua nongying is still very generous and dare not say a word.


    "Fortunately we arrived in time, otherwise - hum!" At this point, Jiang Yonghu suddenly changed the subject, "but it''s not a pity if you''re a group of rubbish. You can''t do such a small thing well, and you don''t have to rely on you for the next big thing."


    This kind of undisguised humiliation immediately leads to the dissatisfaction of Hua nongying and others.


    But these two brothers'' cruelty, they are very clear, so at this moment, even if the heart again wronged, also can only bear.


    This resentment, they dare not vent to the Jiang brothers, so they can only pass it on to Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, in their hearts, Chu Yan has been broken up, I don''t know how many times.


    "Hum, only one of the disciples of the broken Star building can fight. In this case, we need to solve it quickly, and then we need to do more important things." Jiang Yonghu turns his head and looks at Chu Yan.


    That vision, without the slightest emotion, seemed that Chu Yan was not a monk, but a mole ant, who could be crushed to death by one of his fingers.


    "Yes, let''s solve it quickly. For example, you can go together." Chu Yan sneered, "six of the top ten villains can join hands. I''m curious about what interests can drive you to join hands."


    "The dead don''t need to know!" Jiang Yongbao''s legs didn''t move, but his body was like a ghost in an instant. The snake "slipped" towards Chu Yan. When he got close, he waved his arm. Suddenly, a bright sword light, like lightning tearing the sky, came out of his sleeve and chopped at Chu Yan''s forehead.


    The speed, strength and angle of the knife are obviously not on the same level as the previous ones.


    In an instant, Jiang Yongbao''s sword gave Chu Yan a feeling that he could not avoid it.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. In an instant, he took a step and swept the soul lock gun in the air.


    Dang!


    In the crackling, Mars is all around.


    Jiang Yongbao''s body took a few steps to one side, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Looking at the long knife that had been broken out in his hand, Jiang Yongbao squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "half step spirit weapon!"


    See Chu Yan a move unexpectedly and Jiang Yongbao hit a draw, flower make shadow etc. immediately stare big eye bead son, pour to inhale a cool air.


    Chu Yan now has stabilized the body shape, eyes cold, toward Jiang Yongbao look over.


    The strange shaped sword in Jiang Yongbao''s hand is obviously not ordinary. Otherwise, if he is hit by the soul lock gun in his hand, he should be interrupted.


    But if you think about it, there are at least five or six sects that the two brothers have slaughtered over the years.


    No matter how small the sect is, there are still some family members.


    It''s normal for the two brothers to get some adventures and have some excellent weapons.


    "It''s actually a half step spirit weapon. It seems that there''s something unexpected in this trip." Jiang Yongbao looked at Chu Yan with a sneer. Suddenly, his face sank, and he raised his hand to chop the people in the broken Star building not far away. "Kill them first, and then cook you slowly!"

 Chapter 373

    Chu Yan''s look suddenly became cold, seven stars disordered wind step out, this time there is no detour, straight toward the river Yongbao.


    The other disciples of the broken Star building have not completely eliminated the toxins in their bodies at the moment. They can only stay in the defensive array.


    The defensive array can resist several attacks from common monks, such as the previous monks in black.


    But Jiang Yongbao does not belong to the line that can be resisted.


    And from the beginning, Chu Yan''s plan, the defensive array just in case, he did not expect the defensive array to resist these people''s attacks.


    "Stop him!" Seeing Chu Yan rushing to attack, Jiang Yongbao gave a grim smile.


    In his cold shining eyes, there was a grim smile of "I knew you would come.".


    Hua nongying, Lian Feiyun and others immediately attack Chu Yan.


    "Cobweb hook!"


    "Death cut!"


    Sun Yu, who was standing at the end of the crowd, was also waving the array flag in his hand and yelling: "ground crack ice cone array!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the sound of breaking the air was particularly harsh.


    Road road cold light, intertwined with each other, into a big net covering the sky, toward the head of Chu Yan cover down.


    In the cold, twisted black lines, like snakes waiting for an opportunity, suddenly burst from Hua nongying''s long sword and shot at Chu Yan in all directions.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet was even more shaking. At the next moment, ice cones with chilly air burst out of the ground and stabbed at his feet, as if they were going to pierce all the soles of his feet.


    At this time, if Chu Yan used the Seven Star random wind step to shrink the ground into an inch, he could avoid it.


    But if he dodges, he will never be able to stop Jiang Yongbao.


    At the moment, the sword light in Jiang Yongbao''s hand has been oppressed by the light of the defensive array.


    The poor light, hit so hard, now the surface shakes violently like water waves, and darkens rapidly, as if it might collapse and break at any time.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, whistling.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    He turned a blind eye to the sharp ice stab on the ground and directly crushed it to pieces and fried it into powder.


    Boom!


    One shot went off.


    In a flash, the point of the gun rolled up a terrible spiral.


    The air all around collapsed inward.


    The cold awn cut by Lian Feiyun was immediately twisted, cracked, and burst.


    Lian Feiyun''s face suddenly changed.


    Before she has not and Chu Yan face-to-face, at the moment a little contact, she was frightened to find that each other''s power, even greater than their own imagination.


    "No!"


    Heart a Lin, Lian Feiyun quickly withdraw hand, want to retreat.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised a sneer.


    "Lightning inscriptions."


    In a flash, Lian Feiyun felt that his body was shocked and numb. He couldn''t move!


    "You want to die!" Hua Nong Ying drinks fiercely at the moment. On her heavily made-up face, she is extremely ferocious. On the curved sword in her hand, the black light suddenly rises ten times, and all of it blows to Chu Yan.


    "Starlight


    Crackle!


    The black light cuts Chu Yan''s body. Suddenly, there is a sound of gold and stone pounding fiercely. It makes people feel as if countless steel bars and iron plates are pounding fiercely in the air.


    Under the death cutting, Chu Yan''s body did not appear even a scar!


    Chu Yan''s overbearing, for a moment, startled flower make shadow action stopped.


    He did not expect, in the face of his hand, Chu Yan did not dodge, direct hard resistance, to kill even Feiyun.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s body can really resist his sword.


    Is this guy a body refiner?


    But even if he is a body refiner, there is no reason to be able to resist his own killing skills at the same level!


    Just when Hua nongying was surprised and angry, Chu Yan locked his soul gun in his hand. For a moment, it spread out a rolling black tide.


    The black light stretches and expands in the mid air. In a flash, it turns into the shape of a huge eyeball.


    In the face of this black eye shape, Lian Feiyun felt like she was gazed at by the God of death at this moment, as if her soul had floated into the empty universe. Loneliness, loneliness and despair filled her whole chest and soul in an instant.


    Shua!


    The next moment, gun shadow from the eyeball in anger shot out, a blood rain, pierced even flying cloud belly.


    The body of the gun came out of the body, and the blood spring gushed along the body of the gun as if it didn''t need money.


    Lian Feiyun''s expression is dull at the moment, completely forgetting the resistance. He just feels that his body is getting colder and colder, as if he is going to sink into the cold abyss.


    "Asshole!"


    Under his own eyes, even Feiyun was pierced by the other party. Hua nongying was ashamed and angry. On the smeared pale face, there was a red tide of anger at the moment.


    On the surface of the curved sword in my hand, a purple black light suddenly appeared, and the fierce light burst out in my eyes.


    "Abyssal Python!"


    As soon as he shook the sword in his hand, the purple and black light suddenly rose and spread. A thick black light column turned into a entrenched python, opened his mouth and bit Chu Yan.


    The abyss Python was obviously inspired by the inscription on Hua Nong Ying''s long sword, and it was also his assassin''s mace.


    At this time, the python condensed from the pillar of light was lifelike. The scales on its body even reflected the cold light. Its fangs were like daggers. It hit Chu Yan''s waist hard. It flew out and hit Chu Yan hard on the ground. Then its mouth closed abruptly.


    There was a loud bang, the ground suddenly trembled, and the smoke and gravel flew wildly, which made everyone''s heartbeat miss a beat.


    Broken Star building people suffer at the moment can''t move at will, each face, all show anxious look.


    Hua nongying''s face also shows a nervous look. I don''t know if I''ve just tried my best to hit Chu Yan.


    As for the moment, even Feiyun, whose abdomen was broken through a big hole, fell to the ground and fell into a pool of blood, for a moment, no one paid attention to it.


    In the smoke and dust, there was no movement for a long time.


    Flower make shadow eyebrow corner move, twist stiff facial features, reveal a trace of relaxed.


    Seems... To have a little effect?


    At this time, a slight sound came from the smoke.


    The next moment, the tall figure with a long gun emerged, and in a moment, it became clear.


    "Hiss --" Hua Nong Ying took a cold breath and murmured, "how can it be --"


    It''s on my sword. It''s a seven grade inscription. It''s nearly 5000 Jin when I hit it. Even a huge stone can be broken. How can the opponent look as if nothing happened?


    It''s not only Hua nongying, but also Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao.


    A crash, with the smoke was dispersed, at the same time, there is the sound of silk.


    Chu Yan''s hair, a little messy, appeared in front of the crowd.


    The sharp eyes looked around at the dazzled shadow and others, and his mouth raised a smile: "to bully less with more? But it seems to be a little bit close

 Chapter 374

    "How could that be?" See Chu speech without injury, flower make shadow finally can''t help, issued a exclamation.


    Is this guy''s body made of steel and iron? What''s more, even if he hasn''t been severely damaged by Juli, what''s the trace of being bitten by snake teeth!


    Hua nongying knows the power of her inscription.


    In addition to a moment of impact, the Python''s mouth full of teeth is also comparable to the full force of a high-level weapon.


    Generally, if a monk with a heavy pulse state is bitten, he will become a big sieve in an instant.


    And on the other side


    Hua nongying''s eyes fall on Chu Yan and suddenly coagulate.


    He saw that Chu Yan''s robe had been torn open by himself, but inside the robe, there was a small armor.


    Seeing the gray body armor, the people in the broken Star building were stunned, and Su Jianyuan immediately exclaimed: "soft phosphorus cold iron armor!"


    Others may not recognize it, but Su Jianyuan was impressed by the armor.


    Because this is broken Star Building for Chu Yan beat his reward!


    Obviously, Chu Yan just relied on this seven grade weapon to block the snake tooth''s fatal blow.


    At this moment, you can see that there are at least six or seven deep depressions on the surface of the armor.


    These depressions are naturally caused by snake teeth. If there is no soft phosphorus and cold iron armor, the snake teeth biting Chu Yan will definitely be enough for him.


    "You, you..." Hua nongying didn''t expect that Chu Yan had such a sharp weapon for defense. For a moment, he was so angry that his face twisted and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Hey, it''s funny, but it''s over." Seeing this scene, Jiang Yongbao gave a sneer, then directly waved his knife and chopped at the nearest disciple of the broken Star building.


    Just now, the defensive array has been completely exploded under his fierce attack. At this moment, many disciples of the broken Star building are like a group of lambs who have no fighting power. They are completely exposed in front of him.


    "Seven Star random wind step! Seven stars


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s speed was improved to the extreme.


    His body shape, as if in the void shuttle in general.


    The exquisite body method made the Jiang brothers'' face suddenly sink.


    Kwai Yong Bao is not hesitant to speed up his hand and cut his sword.


    Chu Yan didn''t even think about it. He used the soul lock gun in his hand as a javelin and threw it out. With a Shua, it seemed to move in an instant. In an instant, he came to Jiang Yongbao.


    The fierce wind, for a moment, seemed to lock Jiang Yongbao''s soul and oppress his vitality.


    With a curse in his heart, Jiang Yongbao quickly turns around and blocks the lethal blow of the soul lock gun.


    If not, his head would have been pierced.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t been in such a hurry. And in front of a group of guys who were scolded as rubbish not long ago, Jiang Yongbao became angry for a moment.


    But before he had time to drink and scold, Chu Yan had been killed in front of him.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Acceleration, sudden stop, waist twist, as if nine days of rolling thunder tearing the sky, hard hit and fall, this moment of force, strong, majestic, hurricane shot around, a space, even heard the sound of the dragon and the tiger.


    Jiang Yongbao jumps straight from the eyebrow corner. His intuition makes him dare not stay at all. He blocks his broad long sword at his side as a shield.


    Bang!


    Dang!


    Jiang Yongbao suddenly suspected that he was hit by a wild beast, and his body flew out.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly became crooked and violently vibrated to his arm, causing severe pain in his arm bone, as if it was about to split, and half of his body was numb for a while.


    "Big brother!" In his anger, Jiang Yongbao roared.


    Chu Yan just landed at the moment. When he heard Jiang Yongbao drinking, he felt a cold brush coming straight to his back neck.


    The fierce smell enveloped him in an instant. Jiang Yonghu''s sword light seemed to bring a bloody battlefield to him.


    At this time, Chu Yan had no way to dodge.


    If you use the Seven Star random wind step to avoid, the group of broken Star Building disciples who are blocked by him will die at least!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Chu Yan''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his five fingers flashed out. At the same time, he used his own body to hit the sword.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    It''s obviously a win-win game.


    But Chu Yan has no other choice!


    Step back and his companion will die.


    At this moment, the group of broken Star Building disciples who were blocked by his figure were about to break their teeth, and there were tears flashing in their eyes.


    Just a little, just a little time, the toxin can be removed!


    They hate themselves more than ever now. Why can''t they be faster.


    Jiang Yonghu clearly understood that Chu Yan would not retreat, so he took advantage of this.


    His eyes were full of fierce light, and his sword rose sharply at this moment.


    Shua!


    Dang!


    Bang!


    At that moment, the sword and blood light were intertwined and exploded in the air.


    The bright sword was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes. The blood mist from the explosion of the awning covered the whole sword with a layer of strange and confused color.


    Chu Yan stepped back five or six steps, each step heavily on the ground, leaving a deep footprint.


    The chest of the soft phosphorus cold iron armor was cut out with a deep sword. The whole armor was almost split in two.


    In the incision where the armor was broken, blood and water penetrated into Chu Yan''s skin and gushed out, just like ink on rice paper. In a moment, it turned red.


    If it wasn''t for the soft phosphorus and cold armor, Chu Yan would have split him in half.


    Jiang Yonghu also retreated a few feet now.


    His right arm was holding the sword. At this time, there were five deep finger marks. Blood gushed from the wound. In the blood, white bones could be seen.


    Obviously, he still underestimated the strength of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, his own arm was also seriously injured.


    At this time, the sharp pain constantly stimulated Jiang Yonghu''s nerves. His eyes were burning and his face was angry: "this guy can''t move! All for me! Kill them all


    Seeing Chu Yan covering his chest, blood gushing from his fingers, it seemed that he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. Hua nongying and Liu Kai looked at each other, and they took the lead in rushing towards him.


    Liu Kai was blown up by Chu Yan and lost his face. So at this time, he decided that it was a chance to be shamed. So he rushed to Chu Yan, opened his five fingers and swept to Chu Yan.


    "I''ll twist you into a twist!" At the moment of catching Chu Yan, Liu Kai roared.


    At this time, a broken sound came.


    Almost in an instant, a blue sword suddenly came from the distance.


    The speed of Jian mang was amazing, and almost no one could react.


    The next moment, the five fingers of Liu Kai''s right hand were cut off.


    Five thick fingers mixed with blood, when flying into the air, a cold voice came from behind the people in the broken Star building.


    "Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the broken Star building, or do you think only you can join hands?"

 Chapter 375

    The situation suddenly changed, and the step of Hua nongying stopped immediately.


    Sun Yu stops to lift up Lian Feiyun.


    The brothers of the Jiang family looked surprised in their eyes.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene seemed to have stagnated.


    The only one who is still moving is Liu Kai, who is now covering his hand with blood, tearing his heart and lungs and screaming back.


    At this time, a blue sword, nailed to the ground, was still buzzing and trembling.


    The blood on the edge of the sword was scattered and turned into a mist of blood, covering the blue edge.


    One end of the hilt, from a thin chain, extends to the darkness behind the people in the broken Star building.


    A moment later, a figure stepped out of the darkness.


    "Elder martial brother Li!"


    Seeing the visitors, the faces of the people in the broken Star Building suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    At this moment, it was Li Xiu, one of the apprentices of broken Star building, who cut off Liu Kai''s fingers!


    Since this time, Li Xiu did not appear.


    For a while, people were wondering if Li Xiu had come to wangnv peak.


    Because he never appeared, and no one had seen him.


    But at the moment, his appearance dispelled all people''s doubts.


    On the side of the broken Star building, Chu Yan has suffered a lot. Originally in the view of the Jiang brothers, they just need to rush up and kill all the guys in front of them.


    But now, broken Star building is to add reinforcements!


    Li Xiu''s reputation is much louder than that of Chu Yan, who came to the fore in the past six months.


    When he saw that it was Li Xiu, including the Jiang brothers, his face suddenly changed.


    "Here comes another troublemaker." A fierce light flashed in Jiang Yongbao''s eyes.


    Just now and Chu Yan''s battle, although finally by Jiang Yonghu heavy hit each other, but their side loss is not heavy.


    His weapon of Jiang Yongbao was almost broken by Chu Yan, and now it is a piece of scrap iron.


    And Jiang Yonghu''s arm, the deep visible bone wound, is still bleeding.


    The appearance of Li Xiu immediately made everyone in the broken Star Building feel excited.


    "Elder martial brother Li, go to see elder martial brother Chu. He has just been seriously injured!" In the crowd, someone was shouting.


    Li Xiu nodded, went to Chu Yan and stood side by side with him.


    But Li Xiu didn''t look at Chu Yan and said faintly, "younger martial brother Chu, how long are you going to pretend?"


    "What''s up?" Broken Star building people a Leng.


    Jiang brothers, Hua nongying and others were also stunned.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chu Yan, who was drooping his head, gave a sneer, immediately raised his head and raised the corner of his mouth: "you see through elder martial brother Li."


    Look at his face, there is no suffering from the weak.


    When Chu Yan moved the palm of his hand away from his chest, Jiang Yonghu''s angry eyes flickered rapidly and exclaimed: "it''s impossible!"


    Before, he could see clearly, the other side''s wound, deep visible bone.


    But now, on the surface of the skin, there is only a shallow mark.


    Jiang Yonghu is sure that in this process, he did not see Chu Yan taking any panacea, natural materials and local treasures to recover the injury.


    But this guy''s wound, how can it heal so fast!


    Chu Yan''s face is smiling. Looking at Jiang Yonghu''s eyes, it''s ice and snow.


    How can you understand the power of immortals and demons!


    And Chu Yan, in order to improve his ability to recover from sword injuries, but in the cage of time and space, he cut himself tens of thousands of times.


    If it can''t recover quickly, what''s the meaning of Chu Yan''s effort, suffering, and the relics left by his mother.


    "I wanted to beat them by surprise, but now that elder martial brother has done it, it''s better." Chu Yan smiles and wipes the blood on his chest, then pulls the broken armor away.


    There was no scar on his chest at the moment, and even the shallow mark before it had disappeared.


    This scene, surprised all the people on the scene take a breath, looking at him, as if looking at a monster.


    Even Liu Kai, who had lost his five fingers, forgot the pain and wailing. He looked at Chu Yan like a fool.


    "How long will it take you to recover?" Li Xiu turned to look at Su Jianyuan.


    "Three minutes." Su Jianyuan responded immediately.


    "Me too." Jiang said at the same time.


    Shen Qing just nodded, but look at her state, it should be almost the same.


    Their speed is the fastest among the people, and others will have to wait for a while.


    "Three minutes is enough to kill you." With a grim smile, Jiang Yongbao took out another long knife from the storage bag and pointed it at Li Xiu.


    Jiang Yonghu also took out a bottle at the moment, poured the powder in it on the wound, and at the same time put a pill into his mouth. In this process, his eyes never left Chu Yan, as if he was going to tear him alive.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, choose one." Li Xiuyang raised his chin and said to Chu Yan.


    "Just the guy who stares at me." Chu Yan looked at Jiang Yonghu, "just attacked me, I want to fight his mother can''t recognize him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yonghu''s eyebrows twitched and danced. His anger was like a volcano. He could not bear it any longer. He roared: "Sun Yu, the black fog is in chaos!"


    Sun Yu shivered for a moment, and immediately responded. He repeatedly flicked the array flag with his fingers. At the same time, he grabbed several array pictures from the storage bag and gritted his teeth.


    In an instant, the light in the whole cave was dim, as if from day to night.


    In such an environment, you can''t even see yourself, let alone your opponent!


    "Die


    In the dark, suddenly came a roar.


    The next moment is the violent sound of the impact of gold and stone. At the same time, there is the sound of dull hum and explosion, as well as the sound of heavy objects landing.


    At this time, no one could see the specific situation clearly, but the voice showed that the fight had begun.


    Because of this, it makes people more nervous.


    When everyone was worried, suddenly, the darkness was suddenly broken, just like a black cloth pocket, which was suddenly opened, and the light re illuminated the cave.


    Jiang Yonghu was so angry that he turned his head and roared, "Sun Yu, I''ll let you --"


    Before he finished, Jiang Yonghu was stunned.


    The others turned their heads in disbelief, and all of a sudden, they were stunned.


    Sun Yu''s chest was punctured from his back by a long black gun. The sharp point of the gun showed a long section on his chest.


    At the next moment, the blood spurted out and exploded into a blood mist in the air.


    Sun Yu''s face was full of disbelief, his eyes were round, his arms holding the array flag and the array map were shaking slightly.


    He is no longer in the original position at this time. Obviously, Sun Yu also knows that if he stays in the same place, he will be easily attacked and killed by the other party.


    So the first time the array started, he decided to stay away.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party came so quickly, and I didn''t expect that the other party found him all of a sudden.


    "This, this how possible..." Sun Yu mouth, issued a difficult voice, a mouth, suddenly big mouth blood gushed out.

 Chapter 376

    Sun Yu''s murmuring also represents the thoughts of other people at the moment.


    The dark fog chaotic ghost array is not only a simple way to turn back the day and night of an area, but also a way to engulf all the light of that area.


    In that environment, even if the torch is lit, the light of the torch will not shine out.


    Anyone in the area covered by the array is completely blind and can only rely on hearing.


    Sun Yu''s movements were careful enough, even one percent of the mosquito''s leg raising voice was not as good, so he couldn''t understand how Chu Yan found him.


    Sun Yu''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and he felt that he was going to die.


    The Jiang brothers, Hua nongying, and others were also blindfolded at this time. The tip of the gun poked out of Sun Yu''s chest made them feel tight.


    "My strength is much stronger than you think." Sun Yu heard the voice of Chu Yan at the moment.


    His pupils contracted violently.


    Obviously, Sun Yu understood the meaning of this sentence: I have other abilities! Finding you is one of them!


    Unfortunately, only he and Sun Yu know what Chu Yan said, and now it''s impossible for Sun Yu to remind Jiang Yonghu and others.


    "I''ll tell you, I find your place through perception." Chu words voice falls, wait for Sun Yu to respond, lock soul gun suddenly a shock.


    In a flash, the terrible force shook out ripples in the air.


    With a hiss, Sun Yu''s body was torn apart.


    The thick blood, like a waterfall falling from the sky, roared in the air, like a midsummer thunderstorm, mixed with meat viscera, splashed all over the ground.


    Since Sun Yu is dead, the array can no longer appear.


    The advantage of Jiang Yonghu''s array is less than two breaths.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face in the distance, Jiang Yonghu''s face turned red and his temples jumped suddenly, almost mad.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a roar and a shake of his sword, Jiang Yonghu came to kill Chu Yan.


    On one side, Jiang Yongbao''s step is in a flash, and his body will attack Chu Yan from the side with the ghost''s body method.


    But as soon as he moved, he cut his neck with a blue sword.


    Jiang Yongbao''s heart was cold, and he quickly dodged.


    Although the reaction was fast enough, the sword was still close to his neck and made a thin blood mark.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yongbao was surprised and angry.


    If it had been a little slower, his neck would have been cut off now.


    Turning his head angrily, Jiang Yongbao immediately saw Li Xiu standing not far away, holding the blue sword in his hand, and said coldly: "your opponent is me."


    From the corner of his eye, he saw that his elder brother had been fighting with Chu Yan in the distance. Jiang Yongbao clenched his teeth fiercely and cried out: "you trash, don''t you come to help!"


    Flower make shadow wait for a body to shake, reaction come over, rush to help.


    Liu Kai is still in the first place.


    This time on his trip to wangnufeng, he was so embarrassed and angry that there was no way to describe it in words.


    As the fourth most ferocious person in the top ten villains of Nanyun, his face is really lost this time.


    So now the horse''s right fingers were cut off, leaving only his bare palm, but he still resisted the pain, roared and charged ahead.


    He must wash his shame with the blood of the enemy!


    Otherwise, even if he goes back safely this time, he will lose his original position.


    Liu Kai clenched his teeth and rushed to Chu Yan. A few feet apart, he clenched his fist with his left hand, like a siege hammer.


    This time, he is confident that even if he can''t hit Chu Yan, as long as he is distracted, he will be able to create opportunities for Jiang Yonghu to kill him.


    However, this fist just burst out. When there was a circle of gas explosion on his fist, suddenly, the fragrant wind swept by, and a small fist suddenly appeared in front of him, facing his fist and hitting it.


    Two fists, one thick, also wearing steel fingertips, flashing a chilling light, the other, white and small, delicate skin, such as jade carving in general.


    It looks like a giant durian collides with a moist apple.


    Liu Kai had no doubt that he would turn the guy who rushed out into a meat cake.


    With this punch, we need to correct the title of our mountain breaker!


    At this time, in Liu Kai''s ear, came a few words slowly vomited by the thin girl in front of him: "Zhenyu god elephant body!"


    Although only five words, but in this moment, it broke out a surprising terror.


    For a moment, Liu Kai felt as if he was in countless white skulls stained with blood. Every skull under his feet looked at him with black eyes. From time to time, a poisonous snake came out of some deep sockets, spitting out snake letters to him.


    This kind of fear and despair from hell made Liu Kai feel hot and cold.


    And at this moment, the most terrible force is coming.


    The sea of bones that Liu Kai saw suddenly burst open and broke into powder.


    The whole hell is shocked, swayed, reversed and broken.


    Liu Kai''s eyes were wide open. It was hard to imagine that this seemingly thin girl in front of her, this small and delicate fist, could burst out such a huge force!


    Before he even had time to scream, Liu Kai saw that the fingertips on his hands were exploding violently. As a sharp blade, he got involved in his fist and twisted his five fingers and palm of his left hand to pieces.


    The girl''s little fist burst his left hand, and even the bones of his wrist were smashed.


    Liu Kai''s huge body suddenly fell out. His bare wrists and blood spring spurted. In a flash, he looked like a blood man.


    Standing in the same place, slowly exhaling a breath, Shen Qing turned to look at Chu Yan, and then turned her eyes to Liu Kai again. In the other party''s extremely frightened eyes, she raised her exaggerated Axe: "your opponent is me, don''t disturb the teacher."


    Liu Kai feels like he''s going to pee.


    What kind of monster is this woman!


    Not far away, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun stare at this scene.


    The strength of the disciples of the broken Star building, when they set up the trap of wangnvfeng, they got to know about it one year in advance.


    But they never dreamed that in the second half of this year, there were disciples whose strength was far beyond their imagination.


    Seeing that Liu Kai was stepping back with his legs, his body pulled out a long and thick bloodstain on the ground. Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun just felt that his heart was going to jump out of his throat.


    At this moment, they feel like a flower in front of them.


    Turning around, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng stood in front of them respectively.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Holding ice fire wind three sword and Phoenix sword two people, respectively looking at their opponents said.


    In their eyes, they are eager to try, they have long been unable to bear the war.

 Chapter 377

    About five minutes ago, it was six to one.


    Three minutes ago, it was five on two.


    Now, it''s five on five.


    And at the moment, no one thinks that Liu Kai is likely to turn over.


    His right hand was cut off by Li Xiu, and his left hand was smashed by Shen Qing. His famous arm guard was torn apart by Chu Yan earlier.


    So the actual situation is four to five.


    More pessimistic point of view, Lian Feiyun''s belly is pierced by Chu Yan, and his strength drops sharply, so three to five is almost the same.


    The strength of attack and defense, just a few minutes, completely reversed.


    As for the current situation, there is another point that makes the Jiang brothers feel extremely desperate.


    It was not long after that, the disciples in the broken Star building gradually cleared away the toxins in their bodies and recovered their fighting power. At that time, even if they wanted to leave, they could not leave.


    Such a thought, the Jiang brothers and others'' mind immediately confused.


    In this life and death struggle, any distraction may lead to fatal danger.


    What''s more, they are facing the strongest friars in this stage.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    With a long roar, Chu Yan''s long gun suddenly flashed. In Jiang Yonghu''s stunned expression, the tip of the gun was separated from the barrel, and many spikes appeared on the surface, just like a meteor hammer, hitting him hard.


    Jiang Yonghu always thought that Chu Yan would strike him with a sharp shot. As a result, the opponent suddenly changed and was unprepared. His sword was blown away, and his arm bone was broken. With a click, his body fell to one side and flew out.


    Chu Yan seven stars disorderly wind step out, followed by it, a finger toward the river Yonghu remote point: "little Wuxiang point star finger!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Yonghu''s eyes were immediately covered by a piece of blood red light.


    "Technique!"


    In the glare of blood, Jiang Yonghu roared miserably, and was beaten hard.


    His chest sank in an instant, and there was a crackling sound of bones. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, and his body hit the ground heavily. After smashing a big hole in the ground, his body rebounded and rolled on the ground several times.


    When Jiang Yonghu raised his head, his face was not as proud and arrogant as before, and his face was full of fear and regret.


    Jiang Yongbao saw that his elder brother was hit by a move. He was surprised at the moment, and was also found empty by Li Xiu.


    The blue light of the sword makes a cold light in the air.


    "You Yin Twilight sword!"


    In an instant, the blue sword, like a spoonful of boiling oil poured on a fire, exploded on Jiang Yongbao.


    The sword is full of the breath of death. There is a smell that winter is coming, trees are falling, and all life is lost.


    In a flash, Jiang Yongbao''s whole body bloomed with amazing blood. With a scream in his mouth, he fell out and fell heavily on the ground. His clothes were almost cut to pieces. His whole body was full of wounds and blood. How miserable and miserable he looked.


    Seeing that the brothers of the Jiang family were all defeated by each other, Hua nongying''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and his chest was cold. Suddenly, there were dangers.


    And then, Liu Kai''s head was cut off by Shen Qing, and it became the last straw to overwhelm them.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know whether she deliberately imitates Chu Yan. Now she''s chopping people and looking for brains.


    Chu Yan already has the title of "skull breaker" on the side of the disciples of broken Star building. According to this trend, Shen Qing will get the title of "Shen Qing who cut off her head" sooner or later.


    Watching Liu Kai''s strong body fall to the ground, splashing with blood, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun tremble, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng seize the flaw.


    All of a sudden, one of them was cut out of a cross star wound on his chest and almost cut open. The other was cut out of a terrible sword mark from his left shoulder to his right rib and almost split in half. His whole body was full of blood and fell out.


    At this time, a determined look appeared in Jiang Yongbao''s eyes, and he took out a map from his arms.


    The ordinary array is either white or light yellow, but this one is emerald green with grass.


    Seeing this array, Chu Yan and others at the scene changed their looks.


    "Instant teleport array!" "They have such things!" he exclaimed


    Instant teleportation array, as the name suggests, is an array that can be activated in an instant to teleport the monk to a certain position.


    This kind of array, which is necessary to protect one''s life, can often help a monk who has fallen into a desperate situation.


    However, because of this, it is extremely difficult to make instant transmission array, and it is also very difficult to obtain it. Even the broken Star Tower, which is good at array, will not be put into the Xingluo Pavilion, so that disciples can exchange their contribution points.


    If the disciples want to obtain it, they can only be rewarded by the sect if they have made great achievements.


    Neither Chu Yan nor Su Jianyuan, nor Li Xiu, the first of the apprentices, had a teleportation array.


    As for why Jiang Yongbao had it, it was very simple. It must have been acquired by accident when he slaughtered other sects.


    "Stop him!" Li xiumou in the blink of an eye, burst out like a tide to kill.


    Teleportation is extremely quick to fire, and it''s not just to send away one person.


    At that instant when the array existed, all the monks within a certain range would be sent away. Now the other four still alive are very close to each other. If the other party seizes the opportunity, they can send them all away, and let Chu Yan and Li Xiu live in vain.


    At the moment when Li Xiu opened his mouth, Chu Yan and others who knew the situation had changed rushed up.


    At this moment, they have no reservation, all kinds of killing moves, like a rainstorm, pour toward each other.


    And Jiang Yongbao and others also know that they are just seizing the time now. It depends on who is faster.


    Now it seems that Chu Yan, who responded more quickly, should take a step faster.


    "Asshole!" Jiangyong is so angry that his teeth will be broken.


    At this time, Jiang Yongbao''s eyes flashed a look of awe inspiring. When he inspired the array, he stretched out his hand to Jiang Yonghu: "brother, I''ll stop them. You take the others and go quickly!"


    This sound, resolute, no hesitation, suddenly, let Jiang Yonghu suddenly stunned.


    He subconsciously grasped Jiang Yongbao''s hand, and a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Yonghu never dreamed that his younger brother would choose to sacrifice himself to save his life at the moment of life and death.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yonghu was moved to cry: "don''t worry, brother, I will repay you in the future - your mother!"


    Before he finished, Jiang Yonghu''s face was filled with anger and indignation.


    Just at that moment, he felt a strong force coming from Jiang Yongbao''s arm.


    His body, caught off guard, was pushed toward the direction of Chu Yan and others.


    At this time, Jiang Yonghu saw the fierce light in his brother''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will live for you."


    As the voice falls, the array has been activated. A white light instantly presents a flat shape and spreads around.

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Yonghu now has Jiang Yongbao''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Yongbao would do this to him even more than his brother left the chance of life to him at the last moment.


    But at this time, any idea of Jiang Yonghu can only be thought about in his heart.


    The next moment, all the sharp swords were cut on his back.


    In an instant, Jiang Yonghu''s eyes were wide open, his whole body more than doubled out of thin air, as if it were an inflatable ball, rolling blood, gushing out, as if in an instant, it was about to pour clean.


    Because Jiang Yonghu blocked it for a while, Jiang Yongbao and others finally got this life.


    The light of the instant transmission array immediately envelops the bodies of Jiang Yongbao, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun.


    The next moment to breathe, they''re going to get out of here, completely safe.


    Jiang Yongbao''s face, with a grim smile and dare not, fiercely stare at Chu Yan and others.


    At this time, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and many other disciples of the broken Star Building who saw this scene were filled with regret.


    It''s a pity this time.


    If you can kill those three people, you can not only get rich rewards in the broken Star building, but more importantly, you can eradicate the disaster for the whole South cloud and protect the safety of one side.


    Just as they sighed in their hearts, Chu Yan suddenly speeded up, rushed to Jiang Yonghu, turned over and kicked out.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    This time, the power is amazing. The flying Jiang Yonghu suddenly speeds up, like a shell coming out of the chamber, and goes towards the fading array light.


    No one noticed that during this period, Chu Yan quietly put one thing into Jiang Yonghu''s body.


    Jiang Yonghu''s almost broken body made the air boiling hot. In the surprised eyes of Jiang Yongbao and others, he rushed into the area covered by the array, and disappeared with a flash of light.


    Looking at the empty area after Jiang Yongbao and others disappeared, Li Xiu and others looked at Chu Yan in a puzzled way.


    They don''t understand what Chu Yan meant at the end and why he wanted to return Jiang Yonghu''s body to the other party.


    You know, Jiang Yonghu''s head is quite valuable.


    "I guess they may not feel very well now." When Chu Yan saw the people''s looks, he explained in a low voice with a smile.


    After listening to him, Li Xiu and others were shocked, and their faces looked convinced one by one.


    They did not expect that Chu Yan could even think of such a way when everyone had given up.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get their reward." Su Jianyuan relaxed at the moment, and suddenly returned to his usual appearance.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities. As long as we can determine their life and death, rewards will be indispensable." Chu Yan comforted with a smile, then pointed to the bodies of Sun Yu and Liu Kai, "there are two more here."


    "But you and sister Shen killed it. It has nothing to do with me." Su Jianyuan looks depressed.


    At this time, in a mountain about thirty miles away from wangnv peak, the void suddenly twisted and a vortex appeared.


    In the whirlpool exudes a white light, the light suddenly diffuses, the next moment, several human figures, with blood rain, fall out from inside and fall to the ground.


    This time, it was not so much a few people who fell out as a big blood spring, which rushed Jiang Yongbao, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun out.


    The three of them collapsed on the ground with blood all over their body. They gasped in the pool of blood. They looked as if they had just been rescued from the sea of blood.


    But at this time, none of them moved, just want to enjoy the joy of the rest of their lives.


    After a while, Jiang Yongbao took the lead in struggling to get up.


    He was still clear in his heart that although he left the lookout peak for the time being, the danger had not been completely relieved.


    With the three of them so residual strength, if they meet a few clan children, they don''t need to have strong strength, they can absolutely let them go.


    At present, the safest way is to get out of here.


    This plan can be said to be a complete fiasco, but it''s not totally fruitless. At least I know that the strength of the disciples of the broken Star building is stronger than I think.


    With a few lives in exchange for this result, at the moment, people can''t care whether they can get something. They just want to be free from punishment, and they are very happy.


    Seeing Jiang Yongbao get up, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun struggle to get up.


    Just took a step, Hua nongying was stumbling and almost fell down.


    Lowering their heads, the three of them were stunned.


    Trip the flower to make a shadow, impressively is Jiang Yonghu''s body.


    At that time, he was bombarded by the top disciples of the broken Star Building apprentice. Almost in an instant, Jiang Yonghu''s internal organs were completely destroyed, and he could not die any more.


    At this time, most of the blood on the three came from Jiang Yonghu.


    Looking at his elder brother''s death, he stares at himself. His face is full of venom. Jiang Yongbao has no reason to feel guilty.


    After all, he was very bad at that time and blocked the knife with his big brother.


    However, as long as he can survive, there is nothing he can''t do. After all, he is the second person in the list of villains in Nanyun, and now he is the first one.


    With a curse, Jiang Yongbao kicked his elder brother''s body: "if you die, you should die. What are you looking at! What bad luck


    Before the injury is not light, Jiang Yongbao this foot also does not have any strength, just kicked Jiang Yonghu''s body turned over.


    At this time, a fist sized thing stained with blood fell out of the wound behind Jiang Yonghu.


    At a glance, Jiang Yongbao didn''t care.


    But after looking at that thing, the Flower Shadow suddenly froze. The whole person seemed to see a ghost in the daytime. One face turned pale and trembled with the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter with you? A dead man doesn''t scare you like this. " Jiang Yongbao looks at him and has no good way.


    "Big waves, big waves shake thunder!"


    At the next moment, Hua nongying screamed and screamed.


    "What?" Jiang Yongbao and Lian Feiyun, who had just gone away, were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes and looked at the thing that fell out of Jiang Yonghu''s body. In their mind, Chu Yan''s kick came at the last moment.


    "Was it that time... He put it in?" There were three people present, and their minds were blank.


    Looking at it, the huge wave of thunder is shaking slightly at the moment. A momentum of breaking the waves and opening the mountain is formed in a flash. It is about to release and destroy everything around.


    "No!"


    Jiang Yongbao''s face twisted and rushed out without hesitation.


    Hua nongying''s facial features deformed and fell to the ground.


    Lian Feiyun only had time to turn around. At the next moment, an amazing explosion set off a storm at the scene.

 Chapter 379

    In the mountains more than 30 miles away from wangnv peak, this explosion has set off an amazing force in this limited space.


    The ground was torn, overturned and smashed, and the surrounding rocks, as if struck by a giant hand, were thoroughly blasted into vermicelli and deeply sunk in.


    Among the flying debris and smoke, the fragments of meat, bone, blood and internal organs turned into a mist and spread around.


    It took half an hour for the shock of the explosion to subside.


    At a glance, this area seems to have been ploughed several times, and it can''t see its original appearance.


    Another two hours later, the sun was about to set, and the afterglow of the setting sun spread down, making the mountain as if smeared with dazzling blood.


    A moment later, with the sound of rustling, the two figures, struggling to get up from the gravel and sand, helped each other, left slowly and disappeared at the end of the sunset.


    Another night later, as the sky was getting brighter, more than ten figures appeared outside the mountains.


    They moved cautiously, inward, and soon saw the tragic scene in front of them.


    The more than ten disciples of the broken Star building were stunned.


    Leng for a while, they have come back to mind, in which the leader of the command, very quickly on-site search up.


    Soon after, the news that Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao were dead was confirmed according to the remains at the scene.


    But the other two, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, failed to find evidence of their death at the scene.


    However, even so, it is amazing that the infamous Jiang brothers were wiped out because of the disaster of Nanyun for many years.


    When the news came back to the broken Star building, it was five days later.


    Before that, they had already returned to zongmen.


    That day, with the mirage white tiger leaving, Sun Yu died, and the power to control the miasma outside Wangnu peak disappeared completely.


    Chu Yan, they stayed in wangnv peak for one more day, then took advantage of the opportunity of miasma dissipation and left the mountainside.


    This time, the evil beast was actually planned by the brothers of the Jiang family. There was no need to doubt this. So Chu Yan immediately returned to the sect and told the deacon of the sect about it. Then the deacon of the sect reported the news.


    This incident, if serious, will definitely attract the attention of the high-level of zongmen.


    Because judging from the layout of the Jiang brothers and others, they clearly want to take all the elites in the Apprenticeship of the broken Star building.


    I doubt that I usually rely on robbing my family and house and plundering resources to improve my self-cultivation. If my brain is not bad, I will never put my mind on zongmen, especially on such a giant as the broken Star building.


    Even if Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao have ever slaughtered the sects, they are only limited to the very low-level sects.


    There are only a few experts in those small sects. Some of them are not as good as the Lin family in Changqing town.


    If they really get into trouble with the broken Star building, they don''t need the elder of the broken Star building. They can easily crush them by sending out an outside disciple.


    Therefore, as long as they are not idiots, we can see from their behavior this time that they are probably just chess pieces, and there must be others behind them.


    It is the messenger behind the scenes that deserves people''s attention.


    It''s the clan that can drive these unruly and notorious villains, and it''s the clan that provokes them. If you think about it carefully, it''s enough to make people shudder.


    However, Chu Yan doesn''t need to worry about all kinds of tricks. Those are the things of the high-rise of the broken Star building.


    He only needs to tell his own experience when he is asked by zongmen, help zongmen provide clues and information, and then happily receive the reward of his trip.


    But it''s a little surprising that, except for the day of returning to the broken Star building, the deacons found Chu Yan, Li Xiu and others and asked some questions respectively. This incident is like a shipwreck. In the past few days, no more news has come, and no one has come to Chu Yan again.


    Chu Yan didn''t think about it any more. Zongmen must have his own consideration. He focused on the little mirage white tiger''s cub.


    Fortunately, it''s a monster. After birth, it needs a lot of sleep, so it can sleep for several days without eating or drinking.


    If they were ordinary beasts, they would drink milk every day. This alone would make the inexperienced Chu Yan miserable to death.


    After all, in the current situation, xiaotangtang can''t be easily displayed in front of others.


    The existence of mirage white tiger has been replaced by another monster. If Chu Yan lights up xiaotangtang now, on the one hand, he has no way to explain the origin of the other. On the other hand, he doesn''t know what the attitude of broken Star building will be.


    Mirage white tiger, after all, is one of the top ten magic monsters. He is naturally good at magic, which is of great use to the disciples of broken Star Tower who focus on array.


    If you keep a mirage white tiger in your hand, it will be of great help not only to enhance the power of the array, but also to your own safety.


    And adult mirage white tiger, want to catch a come over, more difficult, even if caught, to let the other party submit, it is difficult to imagine.


    But now it''s different. If a cub is raised from this time on, it''s easy to cultivate deep feelings for one person and one beast.


    Because of this, Chu Yan worried that the broken Star building would ask for xiaotangtang.


    And he promised that the adult mirage white tiger would take good care of xiaotangtang.


    Since we have said that, we should do it.


    And at that time, he also got a drop of white tiger blood essence in return.


    So after pondering for a long time, Chu Yan decided to keep sugar in the echo ring first, and then let it out when there was no one.


    However, although xiaotangtang usually sleeps most of the time, and since Chu Yan took it, so far there is no sign of waking up.


    But as a monster, it always has to wake up, and after waking up, it must eat.


    As a cub, he can only drink milk before his teeth are fully opened.


    So this is back to the beginning of the problem, Chu Yan must find milk.


    As a normal man, Chu Yan could not produce his own milk, so after thinking for a while, he decided to buy a sheep in the village outside the mountain gate.


    When going out, Chu Yan meets Jiang panmeng.


    For Chu Yan suddenly to find a sheep, Jiang panmeng showed enough surprise, but she did not ask.


    There was also time, so Jiang panmeng proposed to go down the mountain with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also needs the help of Jiang panmeng.


    After all, when he came to the broken Star building, he didn''t know much about the surrounding environment. With the help of Jiang panmeng, he would have to save a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 380

    On the way down the mountain, Jiang panmeng and Chu Yan talked about the past few days.


    The most important thing, of course, is the confirmation of Fu Zhu, a brother of the Jiang family.


    Heard that the scene only found the Jiang brothers stump, no one else, Chu Yan showed a slightly surprised look, immediately regretted to sigh.


    "In that case, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun ran away."


    "It''s a lot of life for these two people to survive the explosion of huge waves and thunder, and to run away again." River pan dream also issued a sigh.


    As for the credit for killing these two people, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng did not worry that they would be falsely claimed by others.


    First of all, at that time, in wangnvfeng, Chu Yan saw dozens of broken Star Building disciples when they protected everyone and fought with the Jiang brothers and others.


    Then, it''s the credit of Chu Yan, Li Xiu and others. If one of the apprentices really doesn''t want to be killed, I''m afraid he will be killed by the deacon of the sect in the first time.


    "There''s nothing to write about before, but the rewards for killing jiushengmen''s disciples and Jiang Yonghu should be given in a few days." Jiang panmeng''s face was full of expectation, "I don''t know what can be there."


    "No matter how many rewards, they are just those on the reward list. Is there anything else?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Well." Jiang panmeng nodded, "it''s natural that there are many people on the reward list, but this time it''s a special case. After all, dozens of nine saints'' disciples were wiped out all at once. Among them, the top five were wiped out, and the top ten villains in Nanyun were also killed and injured severely. It''s impossible to see such great achievements, so it''s normal to get additional rewards."


    After listening to Jiang panmeng''s explanation, Chu Yan understood.


    This is like when he used to lead the army.


    The task is to stop the reinforcements of the other side, but at the same time of completing the original task, the other side''s chief general was cut off.


    In this way, the reward can not only be obtained by blocking the other party''s reinforcements.


    As they chatted, they walked down the mountain.


    At this time, a slightly thin figure was walking on a path in the distance.


    Shen Qing looks up and sees Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng who are going down the mountain.


    She quietly looked at the back of Chu Yan''s leaving. Her eyes were deep like a well, which made people unable to see what she thought.


    But she did not move on until she could no longer see Chu Yan.


    At this time, several apprentices passed her.


    As they walked, they were indignant and saying something.


    When she passed by Shen Qing, the sound of words came into her ears.


    "I''ve heard that Chu Yan is in the limelight again this time!"


    "No, tut Tut, it''s really amazing. It''s only half a year since I entered our broken Star building. It''s really amazing."


    "I think I''ll get a lot of rewards this time for making such a great contribution."


    "Ah, it''s really enviable that people compare with each other and are so angry."


    "What''s the envy? I tell you, Chuyan just hugs elder martial sister Su''s thigh. Do you know elder martial sister Su?"


    "Su Yu Qing?"


    "No, he just didn''t know what means he used to get the favor of elder martial sister su. That''s why he got the resources and improved so fast."


    "I said, it turned out that it was just a little white face eating soft food!"


    In these words, there is no concealment of jealousy and ridicule.


    If people who don''t know about it hear it, I''m afraid they still think that Chu Yan and they have a bitter hatred, which is worthy of such ridicule.


    Shen Qing''s steps stopped and looked up at several people who had already surpassed him.


    These disciples are already in a perfect state.


    I don''t know how long they have stayed in this realm, and no progress. When they see Chu Yan, a rising star, they will have such a strong resentment.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen qingmo kept silent and followed these disciples.


    These disciples first went to Xingluo pavilion to exchange things. Then they swam around the territory of the broken star Pavilion and put some people.


    In this process, Shen Qing has been not far away from them, silent and expressionless.


    After more than an hour, they seemed to have finished their work and walked towards their compound.


    The last man entered the courtyard and was about to close the door when a thin white palm suddenly stopped him.


    In the surprised and puzzled eyes of these disciples, Shen Qing walked into the courtyard, closed the door and locked it.


    Then she turned to face the disciples, tied the cuffs of her dress tightly, folded her hands, and bent slightly. When she raised her head again, her eyes were still calm.


    At this time, she said: "a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing, Shen Qing, challenge you all."


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng had gone down the mountain to buy the sheep.


    There are many towns around the broken Star building. After all, although they are practitioners of immortality, they still spend a lot of money every day. After all, there are too few friars who can rely on swallowing the aura of heaven and earth to maintain their body function.


    Most people still eat and drink water every day.


    If we only rely on the birds and beasts kept by the broken Star building itself, it is far from enough.


    Broken Star building has a special hall entrance, which manages all kinds of food materials transported from the foot of the mountain every day.


    Because of this, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng easily bought the sheep they needed.


    But because he didn''t know xiaotangtang''s appetite, Chu Yan raised the number of one ewe to three.


    In this case, even if it''s not enough for a while, there are three to support it, and it''s time to buy it again.


    In front of Jiang panmeng, Chu Yan naturally would not put the three sheep into the echo ring, so he folded a thin willow and drove the three sheep to the mountain road.


    With three sheep, it''s not suitable to go back from the main gate of the broken Star building, so Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng make a little detour and go up the mountain from the side.


    Although it''s a side gate, the broken Star building is a giant of the immortal gate in yunaojiang, so it''s still much bigger than the Zhengshan gate of many sects, showing the style of the immortal gate giant.


    However, when climbing the stone steps, Chu Yan saw a young man kneeling not far from the mountain gate.


    The other person seems to be in his twenties, but Chu Yan knows that it''s just a trace left on his face by the hard work of life. His real age is estimated to be 17 or 18 years old, not much older than himself.


    Came to the broken Star building so long, although rarely down the mountain, but this situation, or Chu Yan for the first time.


    Seeing that the other party was exhausted and ramshackle, but still stubborn there, Chu Yan curiously asked the guard disciples what was the situation.


    "Oh, his name is Chen Xiaotian." When he said the name, there was a strange look on the guard''s face.

 Chapter 381

    The level of the disciples guarding the side door of the broken Star building is not high, that is, the apprentices.


    He also admired Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng, two figures in the list.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan didn''t need to ask again, so he took the initiative to explain the identity of Chen Xiaotian.


    After listening to each other''s story, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng understand that Chen Xiaotian is the first person to spread the news of the monster attack to the broken Star Tower sub altar.


    Jianghe village, where his family lived, was also the first village to be slaughtered during this monster attack.


    He was the only one left in the whole village overnight.


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    He had seen with his own eyes the pain of losing his home and family.


    That year, Chu Yan was eight years old.


    So, with one person and one sword, luoyuegu created the feat of cutting 760 bandits and breaking three bandit strongholds.


    Vaguely, Chu Yan can feel Chen Xiaotian''s mood and his obsession.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart and raised the wicker in his hand to beat a ewe.


    The ewe bleated and went forward.


    This voice of sheep, let already almost fainted Chen Xiaotian spirit slightly a shock.


    For him, this should have been the voice he often heard in his life.


    Hard to open his eyes, Chen Xiaotian vaguely saw that a tall and straight figure was walking in front of him.


    I don''t know why, his heart palpitates inexplicably.


    For a few days, I don''t eat or drink, and I kneel here all night. My body is nearly collapsed. At this time, it seems that I have been injected with energy.


    He clenched his teeth and banged his head on the stone slab in front of him.


    Bang, the forehead broke, but there was not much blood coming out.


    Chen Xiaotian hoarse voice, almost low roar way: "River Village Chen Xiaotian, implore the fairy gate to give a chance! I''ll be a slave and a horse all my life, and I''ll never complain! "


    His voice, with endless indignation and unwilling.


    Choking voice, he wanted to cry, but the serious lack of water, so that he can flow out of the blood is not much, let alone tears.


    As before, there was no response.


    Chen Xiaotian feels that his chest is blocked badly. He can''t cry when he wants to cry, which makes him feel more and more painful and hate his incompetence.


    Why didn''t he die with his family when he was like this!


    Just when he was almost dead, a voice came from his head.


    "Why do you want to give you a chance?"


    The sound made Chen Xiaotian feel like a drowning man, and he grabbed the last straw.


    He raised his head in a hurry.


    Almost collapse of the body, let him see what is very fuzzy, as if separated by a layer of water curtain.


    But even so, at this time, Chen Xiaotian still saw, standing in front of him, is a broken Star Building disciple.


    It''s just that the disciple of the broken Star building is holding a wicker instead of a long sword to kill demons?


    But no matter what he is holding in his hand, Chen Xiaotian knows that this is probably his last chance, and the only chance after kneeling here for five days and four nights!


    "I want revenge! I want revenge


    Chen Xiaotian''s voice is hoarse. He can''t cry at the moment. His howling voice is hoarse and endless sadness, just like a cuckoo crying blood.


    His head was heavily knocked on the stone slab, again and again, as if he didn''t feel pain, and he didn''t seem to stop at all.


    He could only express his determination to Chu Yan in this way.


    Day in the mother and his wife''s smile and wave away, back in the evening, but only to see the incomplete bodies of relatives, and everywhere the scars.


    Chen Xiaotian wants revenge.


    Unprecedented hate, let him want revenge.


    He didn''t know who to avenge, but as long as he killed the monster, he couldn''t be wrong!


    Chen Xiaotian pleaded bitterly. He shuddered. In his hoarse voice, he coughed and bled because he was too dry and hard.


    But he didn''t stop pleading.


    Chen Xiaotian doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    Even Jiang panmeng and his guard disciples, who were standing not far away at this time, could not bear to beg. They almost wanted to use their identity to fight for an opportunity for Chen Xiaotian.


    But Chu Yan''s look was still light, not touched at all.


    He looked down at Chen Xiaotian and asked again, "for whom?"


    "For my mother, for my wife, for the whole village!" Regardless of the blood gushing from his throat, Chen Xiaotian cried out.


    Originally, he thought that his reason was enough to move the broken Star Building disciple in front of him.


    But at this time, in the moment of raising his eyes, he clearly caught a trace of disappointment from each other''s eyes.


    disappointment?


    When he realized this, Chen Xiaotian fell into the ice cellar, and his whole body was cold. He only felt that the firefly of hope was glimmering. At this moment, he was trampled out by a big foot.


    "Why?" Chen Xiaotian would like to ask.


    But at this time, his voice was burning like fire, but he couldn''t make any more sound.


    Chu Yan looked at Chen Xiaotian, who was stunned at the moment, and said faintly: "you were born to be a man. Do you only want revenge in your heart? Can you turn a blind eye to things that have nothing to do with your revenge? "


    After that, Chu Yan turned around and walked away.


    But after thinking about it, he stopped and added: "three months ago, a deacon in the broken Star Building sacrificed himself to protect a group of mortals who had nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to do that, and no one forced him to do that."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaotian felt as if a thunder burst out of his mind.


    A very confused thought stirred his brain.


    He felt as if he could understand what Chu Yan was telling him, but it happened that he hadn''t drunk or eaten for several days, and he didn''t have a rest. Now his brain can''t concentrate and think carefully.


    At the moment, with Chu Yan''s step farther and farther away, Chen Xiaotian feels that his body is getting colder and colder, and the light around him is getting darker and darker.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, all at this moment, turned into ice for thousands of years, and came towards him.


    "I, I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." Chen Xiaotian looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. After struggling to spit out the last few words, he fell to the ground and was in a complete coma.


    The guard disciple tried Chu Yan''s eyes, went to check it, came back and said, "my body is out of strength, my mood is agitated, I haven''t had a rest for a long time."


    With that, the guard disciple arched his hand to Chu Yan: "elder martial brother Chu, what should I do with him?"


    If Chen Xiaotian had been kneeling there before and no one would care about him, even if he died there, he would have died.


    But just now, Chu Yan talked to the other party.


    The guard disciples can see that Chu Yan seems to want to help Chen Xiaotian.


    Although the guard disciples thought that even if Chen Xiaotian entered the immortal gate, he couldn''t do much. After all, his age was there.


    Even if they are the disciples of the broken Star building, they don''t want those who are over 16 years old. Chen Xiaotian is estimated to be 19 years old, and the skeleton and flesh of the meridians have been shaped for a long time.

 Chapter 382

    Over the age of 19, let alone cultivating immortals, even if you want to practice martial arts, I''m afraid the most important thing is to strengthen your body. It''s absolutely impossible to become an expert.


    Unless there is a panacea, the effect of this panacea on other people is tens or hundreds of times greater than that on 19-year-old people.


    What''s more, Chen Xiaotian is an ordinary mountain dweller. He has no relationship or background. Who will prepare him with natural materials, local treasures and magic drugs.


    If you insist on saying that he has something worthy of people''s attention, it is nothing more than the obsession in his heart.


    But clinging to this kind of thing, saying it''s valuable and valuable, saying it''s worthless and worthless.


    Because before you reach your goal, this obsession can make you concentrate on hard work and forge ahead bravely. But once you achieve your goal, if you let it go, the monk may never make any further progress in his life.


    Chen Xiaotian obviously belongs to this kind.


    Moreover, if a person who only wants to take revenge has set foot on the immortal Road, his resentment and anger will easily lead him to the wrong path and even become a demon.


    The Jiang brothers, who were the top ten villains in Nanyun before, are typical in this aspect.


    Such a person, rather than give him hope, let him enter the immortal gate, the last step wrong, become a demon repair, it is better to directly stamp out the fire of hope in his heart.


    Because of this, the guard disciple couldn''t find out what Yan was thinking. Out of caution, he decided to ask Chu Yan directly.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "send him to the factotum. Don''t let anyone know what happened today. Let''s see what happened to him."


    Before Chu Yan began to mention Chen Xiaotian, hoping that he would not set foot on the road of immortality, just to avenge his family.


    At that time, looking at Chen Xiaotian''s reaction before he fainted, he seemed to have some understanding, but he fainted before he could say it.


    So after thinking for a while, Chu Yan decided to give each other a chance.


    The level of the disciples of suixinglou is lower than that of Chu Yan''s apprentices, and there are also miscellaneous service disciples. As for those who are lower than those of miscellaneous service disciples, they are miscellaneous service.


    The so-called factotum is inferior to the factotum''s disciples. They are the group of people with the lowest status in the broken Star Building who are specially responsible for the dirtiest and heaviest work.


    They are stronger than ordinary people. They are not even warriors.


    Therefore, in the statistics of the number of clans, miscellaneous workers are not included.


    But even so, every year when the broken Star Building recruits workers, such a quota is enough to make many people fight for blood.


    The reason is very simple, even if it is to become a factotum, it is also the factotum of broken Star building.


    Living in the broken Star building surrounded by the spirit of immortals, there is always a trace of hope that you can become a warrior or even an apprentice.


    If we look at the proportion, one of the 1000 miscellaneous workers will be promoted to be a disciple of the miscellaneous workers.


    Although the proportion is very low, for ordinary people, this is the hope of stepping into the immortal gate.


    After careful consideration, Chu Yan decided to give Chen Xiaotian a hope.


    To introduce a mortal into the sect is only a matter of factotum. Apprentices naturally have the right.


    If we can make progress after that, it depends on whether Chen Xiaotian can really understand what Chu Yan said before.


    Seeing that the guard disciple was ordered to leave, Chu Yan took a deep look at Chen Xiaotian, who was in a coma. Then he threw the wicker in his hand and drove three ewes into the mountain gate.


    After a while, Jiang panmeng hesitated and asked, "younger martial brother, do you think Chen Xiaotian has potential?"


    Chu Yan thought about it and shook his head.


    "And you let him in?" Jiang panmeng opened his eyes in surprise.


    "He''s just a handyman. Whether he can achieve something or not depends on himself. After all, he missed his best age, and he doesn''t have any foundation." Chu Yan said, "I help him, mainly in his body to see some of the things I had before, but not very good things, simply carrying hatred, really tired."


    Hearing the melancholy taste in Chu Yan''s tone, Jiang panmeng couldn''t help but look at him suspiciously: "listen to your tone, do you have revenge?"


    Chu Yan smiles and does not answer.


    This question is very personal, and it also concerns the secret of his identity. It has just been revealed, and it should not be any more, so he doesn''t want to say more.


    Jiang Pan''s dream is like this. He also knows that his problem is a little abrupt, so he is silent and walks side by side with Chu Yan.


    Another way, suddenly, not far ahead, there was a group of disciples, in twos and threes, rushing in one direction.


    Look at their appearance, face is excited and expectation, and excited and schadenfreude look, people feel confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng look at each other for no reason.


    They were wondering. Su Jianyuan came from a distance. When he saw Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng, his eyes lit up. He rushed to them and said, "I heard that Shen Qing is fighting with some perfect disciples!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard about it. Now many people are rushing in." Su Jianyuan said, "it''s like Shen Qing''s direct challenge in the compound of these apprentices."


    "In which compound?" Chu Yan continued to ask.


    As soon as Su Jianyuan said his name, he saw Chu Yan give him the wicker in his hand. The whole person had turned into a gust of wind and ran away in an instant.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Su Jianyuan looks at the wicker in his hand, and then looks at the three bleating to himself. He looks at Jiang panmeng like asking for help.


    With both hands on his back, Jiang panmeng stepped back and said, "this is what younger martial brother Chu just bought. I think he meant to ask you to help him send the sheep back, but I won''t accompany elder martial brother su. I want to see what happened."


    With that, Jiang panmeng chased Chu Yan in the direction.


    Su Jianyuan held the wicker and looked at the three ewes that had surrounded him. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. After a moment, he looked thoughtful: "does younger martial brother Chu want to eat mutton? It''s also possible that these three sheep are so fat. Tut Tut, they are sliced, rinsed in boiling water and dipped in seasoning


    Reading this, Su Jianyuan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Aware of his gaffe, he looked around and found that no one noticed him. Then he whipped the three ewes and made them bleat and go to the compound where Chu Yan was.


    Soon after, Chu Yan went to the compound mentioned by Su Jianyuan.


    But at the moment, there were no less than forty or fifty people outside the compound. For a moment, Chu Yan could not see what had happened.

 Chapter 383

    Because it only involves apprentices, the dozens of people who are watching outside at the moment are all in the same situation.


    However, some of them have special identities. The jade plate of waist indicates that they are not only apprentices, but also members of the picket team.


    Obviously, what happened in the compound at the moment has already involved the scope of private fights among disciples.


    As a picket team, it''s natural to check and punish the disciples involved.


    But now, the people in the compound are obviously prepared, and the gate has been locked.


    The residence of the broken Star Building disciples, even the compound shared by the apprentices, is protected by array. Once the lock is locked, if people outside don''t know the way to open it, there is no other way but to break the door violently.


    As for the violent breaking, the disciples of the picket team are not qualified, so at this time they can only wait outside anxiously, shouting a few times from time to time to show their identity.


    However, it is clear that some people in the compound do not care about the identity of the picket team.


    Someone wanted to call for help, but the next moment, it was a dull sound to boom down.


    Hearing the sound, people outside the yard could not help feeling numb and necked.


    After a while, the noise in the yard finally stopped.


    People''s eyes immediately fixed on the gate.


    If the door doesn''t open again, some of them will come to the Deacon.


    Just as there was silence, the door creaked and opened.


    All of them were staring at each other.


    The first one to appear is a dirty sleeve, with a girl''s slightly tired face.


    All of them were apprentices. Naturally, they recognized at a glance that the girl with a little messy hair was Shen Qing, who broke pan Xu and entered the top ten in the last ranking competition.


    Because of her strength and delicate appearance, Shen Qing had many admirers among her apprentices.


    At the moment, seeing Shen Qing''s appearance, suddenly, a sense of righteous indignation gushed out of the crowd.


    You know, at this time, Shen Qing, in addition to the tired and messy hair on her face, her clothes were obviously tidied up, and her skirt was wrinkled. If she walked in the secular street like this, some people would definitely suspect that she had just been dragged into the dark lane and humiliated.


    "Asshole!"


    "Who is so cruel to sister Shen?"


    "In broad daylight, it''s so cruel. Is there any reason?"


    "Find out who lives here!"


    The crowd was so excited that they suddenly forgot that it was Shen Qing who entered the compound and took the initiative to challenge.


    Shen Qing was surprised that so many people had gathered outside, but her face didn''t show any superfluous look, and she turned a deaf ear to the people''s shouting.


    When she opened the door of the courtyard, the scene of the courtyard was also shown in front of the audience.


    Eyes toward the yard looked at, suddenly, the moment is still shouting people, instant quiet down.


    There was an incredible look on everyone''s faces.


    Behind Shen Qing, in the yard, six or seven disciples fell to the ground and groaned, or half of them fell into the water tank, another one got stuck in the wall, and another one, lying on the roof, didn''t know how to fly up.


    In a word, everyone is 100 times worse than Shen Qing.


    In other words, even if they are not in the top ten of the list, they definitely belong to the first echelon of 15000 apprentices, which is the existence most people look forward to.


    And she was only a great achievement in the realm of Ning Mai, which was lower than these people.


    And she is still a person, the other side is several people.


    The realm is low and the number of people is small. As a result, Shen Qing is standing up and coming out.


    The crowd outside the compound was stunned. For a moment, the needle fell from the scene and could be heard. Only Chu Yan sighed softly.


    The sigh came into her ears, and Shen Qing suddenly trembled.


    She looked up and saw Chu Yan in the crowd.


    Before, Shen Qing didn''t have any feelings. Whether she defeated those perfect disciples or opened the door to see so many people, her mood didn''t fluctuate.


    But seeing Chu Yan at the moment, Shen Qing''s heart can''t help but start to panic.


    "He''s blaming his impulse."


    Read so, Shen Qing suddenly feel chest gush out a grievance mood, the tip of the nose is also a little sour.


    Just as she lowered her head and was ready to walk away, she suddenly saw a figure standing in front of her.


    Recognize this figure at a glance, and Shen Qing''s heart beats fiercely.


    Before she looked up, she heard Chu Yan say, "does it hurt? Did you hurt anything? "


    He didn''t blame himself!


    His first concern is whether he is hurt or not!


    In an instant, Shen Qing felt her heart hit by something.


    Before that grievance, the moment disappeared.


    However, she still habitually did not open her mouth, that is, she stood quietly in front of Chu Yan, hanging her head, and quietly raised a shallow arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Listening to her habitual silence, Chu Yan shook his head helplessly: "forget it, go to me first."


    Finish saying, turn round to lead Shen Qing to want to leave.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the picket team looked back. After hesitating for a moment, they stopped each other and said, "elder martial brother Chu, please stay."


    Know each other a few people is why come, and also know that they are not intentionally looking for trouble, so Chu Yan nodded: "the matter of points deduction, later on, I''ll see if she hurt where."


    At present, Chu Yan''s status among the apprentices of broken Star building is so high that there is no need to say more about it.


    In addition, the last time pan Xu was attacked in full view of the public, the last sentence was "I share more". After that, more than 2000 sect contributions were enough to frighten people to death, which made him become an apprentice.


    Everyone is looking forward to one day, like him, beating up those who don''t like him, and then saying "I share more" smartly, you can leave safely.


    Although the disciples of the picket team understood that the broken Star building could not hold the sect''s contribution points, after all, the psychological shadow that Chu Yan brought to the disciples of the picket team was too big. Therefore, standing in front of Chu Yan at the moment, they were already under great psychological pressure, let alone blocking each other again.


    So they can only dry throat, watching Chu Yan will take Shen Qing away.


    Then he turned to look at the male disciples who were still groaning in the yard. People outside the yard immediately felt bitter: "elder martial brother Chu, you really need to see the people who are seriously injured here. They are really - miserable!"

 Chapter 384

    A successful disciple of ningmaijing defeated six perfect disciples of ningmaijing in a pair of six, which is bound to cause quite a stir in the broken Star Tower.


    But at the moment, as the protagonist of the incident, she was silent and quietly following her teacher.


    Shen Qing is a friar who is one to six and is superior to himself in six realms. It''s not easy for Shen Qing to win this battle, and it can even be described as tragic.


    But she has no expression, plus for pain tolerance, has already exceeded the ordinary people, so at the moment, she looks far less embarrassed than the other six people.


    But even so, her actions were more or less affected.


    For example, at this time, her right ankle touched the ground, there is no way to force.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''d be in pain for a long time. What''s more, you''d just roll all over the floor and cry for your father and mother.


    However, Shen Qing only frowned slightly when she found that there was something wrong with the foot. Then she looked at Chu Yan''s back. Without hesitation, she gritted her teeth to catch up with Chu Yan and kept a distance of about four steps.


    But after a while, Shen Qing found that Chu Yan had slowed down his pace.


    Obviously, Chu Yan found something wrong with her ankle.


    The teacher knew, but did not say anything, just put everything into action - Shen Qing''s heart thought so.


    He followed Chu Yan all the way to the compound where he lived.


    Since Wang Hao and others took the initiative to move out, no new disciples have moved in.


    So to a certain extent, although Chu Yan is an apprentice now, what he enjoys is the treatment of an outside disciple.


    Su Jianyuan was not here at this time. As for the three sheep, he tied them to a small tree outside the compound.


    Chu Yan goes over, leads the sheep back to the yard, and then greets Shen Qing to enter the house.


    Chu Yan came to the broken Star Building for more than half a year, but he didn''t live much in this room.


    At this time, he let Shen Qing find a place to do it, but he went out of the house.


    Shen Qing, look at the room.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t live long, all the articles were still neatly placed and spotless.


    After looking around for a week, Shen Qing sat down in a chair beside her.


    Before long, I saw Chu Yan come in with a basin of hot water.


    Putting this basin of hot water aside, Chu Yan could not help muttering: "it''s still inconvenient now. After that, you can learn techniques and even magical powers. If you want to boil water to clean it, you can''t use it now. Oh, it''s not right. At that time, people can''t get dirty where they need to boil water to clean. "


    Chu Yan spoke in his mouth and kept moving in his hands. He soaked the towel in hot water and squeezed it out. Then he handed it to Shen Qing: "can you wipe your face?"


    Shen Qing nodded and reached for the towel.


    But at this time, a few blue and purple fingerprints appeared on the exposed wrist.


    "Gravel hand?" Chu Yan recognized this skill at a glance. With a cold hum, he shook his head, spread a hot towel on his hand and said to Shen Qing, "close your eyes."


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, but she still closed her eyes according to her words.


    The next moment, she felt the towel covered her face and wiped her cheek.


    Obviously, Chu Yan has no experience of serving others. At the moment, the action in his hand seems a little unimportant. Most people will definitely feel painful and rude.


    But it happened that Shen Qing''s heart was warm.


    Always like the eyes of the ancient well, also emerged a touch of tenderness, rippling a few silk moved.


    "A pair of six, and also a perfect disciple of Ning Mai Jing, hum --" when Chu Yan opened the towel, the voice of words came.


    Shen Qing''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    The tone of the other side seems to be blaming.


    But the next moment, she heard Chu Yan say: "it seems that the image of Zhenyu God has been greatly improved this time."


    With a smile in her voice, she doesn''t seem to blame herself. Shen Qing raises her head, but she sees that Chu Yan has turned around and doesn''t know what to get again.


    When Chu Yan comes back, Shen Qing sees a medicine box in the other party''s hand.


    This medicine box has no effect on Chu Yan. With his physical condition, no matter how serious the injury is, there is no big problem in his recovery in a short time.


    However, the medicine box was obtained from Sun Yu, one of the top ten villains. Some of the drugs in it really had a great effect, so Chu Yan kept it for a rainy day.


    Now it''s really in use.


    Shen Qing''s physique, although she can ignore the pain, but it is only their own ignore, and will not let the injury as Chu Yan general quick recovery.


    Although she didn''t feel much about it, the injury still existed. When it accumulated to a certain extent, she would die, so Chu Yan planned to check it for her.


    There is no need for Chu Yan to say more. Shen Qing takes off her dress, leaving only the little clothes inside.


    Since the other side is so active, Chu Yan naturally can''t shout you to put on your clothes quickly.


    Check, Shen Qing''s injury is serious about five, but all in the limbs, viscera what, but no problem.


    "Yes, it seems that the combat experience has also been improved. I know how to protect my key parts." Chu Yan nodded, applied medicine for her, and let her take pills, praised.


    Seeing the silent appearance of Shen qingmo, Chu Yan blinked and asked curiously, "how did you fight with those guys?"


    Shen Qing''s dressing stopped for a moment.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, Shen Qing''s smooth back, half covered, with a trace of girl''s unique fragrance, is indeed a picture worthy of appreciation.


    But the next moment, Shen Qing arm a shake, has put on the coat, whispered a word: "they scold you."


    The voice was so low that Chu Yan thought he had heard wrong for the first time.


    "Who do they scold?" Chu Yan couldn''t help asking again.


    "You." Shen Qing turns and looks up at Chu Yan.


    "Oh."


    After a long time, Chu Yan said a word.


    This one expresses meaning, call Shen Qing elusive.


    But after that, Chu Yan didn''t say anything more, just let Shen Qing help him polish.


    So Chu Yan sat at the table, holding the fault, and Shen Qing stood aside, like an elegant maid, grinding ink for him, watching him write a letter.


    Shen Qing knows that Chu Yan''s letter is about a girl named Lin miaoran.


    At that time, in the forest outside Changqing Town, she had seen the girl through the strong iron cage.


    A letter was written very long. By the time Chu Yan finished writing, the sun had already set in the West.


    Seeing that Chu Yan blows the letter dry and loads it into an envelope, Shen Qing thinks that Chu Yan doesn''t need himself and is planning to leave.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yan ask in a joking tone: "do you want to learn a more powerful martial art?"


    "Well?" Shen Qing looks up at him.


    "How about strangling the angry dragon." Chu Yan smiles.

 Chapter 385

    Before hunting monsters, Chu Yan wrote a letter to Lin miaoran, counting the days. Now the other party should have received it.


    The content of today''s letter is naturally about what happened in this hunting.


    Keep Shen Qing in the yard to practice hard, Chu Yan went out to send the letter.


    By the time Lin miaoran received this letter, it should have been in the middle of June.


    "There seems to be nothing special to talk about recently." Chu Yan pondered, "the next step is to make some preparations for the following plan. I hope miaoran can help."


    The night passed, and the next morning, in the possession of Beiyun xuanyue gate, Lin miaoran walked back and forth under the big tree in the courtyard, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In her hand, she held a thick stack of letter paper.


    This is the first letter she received from Chu Yan after she left from the broken Star building, and the second letter in the total.


    The content of the letter is not much, because Lin miaoran came back from Nanyun for a month.


    From the time point of view, the letter arrived in the xuanyue gate with her front and back feet.


    It''s about what happened after she left.


    There were not many words in the letter, but Lin miaoran read it carefully and didn''t miss a word.


    When he saw that Chu Yan had taken away the whole Purple Dragon King ginseng of Tang Jun, the inner disciple of xuanyue sect, and let him knock off his teeth and swallow his blood, Lin miaoran finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Little Furui was not far away. She looked at her young lady and couldn''t see her smile. She poked the petals on the potted plant in front of her and said: "little flower, little flower, you see, what a nice person miss is. Since she met Chu Yan, she has become a fool. So, what''s good about a man? It will only make you a madman for him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Furui suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    The next moment, a mass of shadow, shrouded in her head.


    Furui hardly needed to respond. She immediately worked diligently to loosen the soil for the potted plants and said in a loud voice: "Wow! My young lady is lovely and charming. She is really the favorite person in Furui''s heart. "


    After that, Furui looked up, as if she had just seen Lin miaoran, who was not good at the moment, and made a very exaggerated surprise: "Miss, when did you come here? You didn''t hear all the words I praised you just now? That''s too shy! "


    Furui covered her face and wanted to take the opportunity to throw it away.


    But in Lin miaoran''s eyes, her little tricks are extremely childish.


    Furui just ran two steps, was Lin miaoran a grasp collar, to grasp back, fished into his arms.


    The next moment, Furui''s face was rubbed and changed by Lin miaoran.


    "Wuwuwuwu, miss, I''m wrong --" Furui was squeezed by Lin miaoran on both sides of her cheek and asked for mercy vaguely.


    This time, in addition to coquetry, she really can not think of other ways to escape the young lady''s "claws".


    "Miss, miss, little sister, just let me go, just let me go --"


    All of a sudden, Furui''s incessant cry rang out in the yard.


    Finally, after a long time, Lin miaoran finished venting and released Furui.


    Xiao Furui wants to run quickly, but she is stopped by Lin miaoran.


    "Miss, what else can I do for you?" Furi seemed reluctant.


    Just after being rubbed by Lin miaoran, her cheeks are red. In addition to the girl''s baby''s fat and bulging hair on both sides of her head, her cheeks look like tender apples, especially lovely.


    "Go out with me." Lin miaoran took her and left.


    "Ah? We, where are we going? " Furui asked curiously.


    As a girl who is still growing up, she doesn''t want to go away like last time.


    Although it''s fun to see Chu Yan teach others, he''s too tired when he''s on his way. It''s not comfortable to wait in the yard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you go." Lin miaoran drags her and leaves the courtyard.


    Before long, Furui was holding a thick pile of books, and Lin miaoran was holding a lot of them. They were walking on the stone road of xuanyuemen.


    Furui''s book is almost half her height, so when she holds it, her face can hardly be seen from the front.


    But seeing that the book in Miss''s hand was more than her own, Furui would not say anything more. She puffed her cheeks and worked hard to follow Miss.


    At this time, Furui felt a little strange, so she asked curiously, "Miss, why do you borrow so many books all of a sudden, and I don''t think there are any books about martial arts. They are all miscellaneous books. What do you do with them?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to see it."


    Lin miaoran''s reply surprised Furui: "Miss, you borrow so many books, don''t you want to read them? Do you want to use them for burning? That''s too extravagant! "


    "What do you think?" Lin miaoran didn''t get angry. She looked at her and immediately showed a shallow smile on her face. She explained, "it''s Chu Yan who asked me."


    "Ha?" Furui''s eyes suddenly widened.


    I have fled back from the South cloud to the North cloud, but I can''t escape the clutches of Chu Yan?


    At this time, Lin miaoran continued to explain: "in his letter, Chu Yan asked me to help him to look in the library of xuanyuemen to see if there were any travel notes or introduction books about the countries around yunaojiang."


    "Is the cloud proud of the surrounding areas of Xinjiang?" Furui tilted her head and thought.


    Although her current identity is still Lin miaoran''s maid, she is naturally a disciple of xuanyuemen if she can follow Lin miaoran to xuanyuemen. What she saw and heard is no longer the little girl who didn''t know the world in Changqing town.


    After a bit of thinking, Furui said, "the countries around yunao Xinjiang are a little bigger. There are several countries such as Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty. What do Chu Yan ask these countries to do?"


    "Specifically, he did not say." Lin miaoran said with a smile, "but he said that he wanted to know about the religious sects in these countries and asked me to lend him some books. Naturally, I would help him. But as you know, books in the clan are generally not allowed to be borrowed. All the things I''ve been looking for this time are not so important. Since I''ve been looking for them once, in order to prevent any omission, I''ve naturally borrowed all the things that are slightly related to his requirements. "


    Finish saying, Lin miaoran hands a thick stack of books to weigh.


    "What a fool, miss." Furui can''t help but curl her mouth. At the same time, she is secretly jealous of Chuyan.


    This big fool is very important in Miss''s mind.


    In Furui heart to Chu speech belly Fei unceasing time, suddenly, walk in front of her Lin miaoran suddenly stopped.


    Furui was so careless that she almost ran into her own young lady.


    Just as she tilted her head to see what happened, she heard the young lady''s unexpected voice coming from the front.


    "The meaning of Puyang?"

 Chapter 386

    After arriving at xuanyuemen from Changqing town for several months, Lin miaoran never saw Puyang Yi again.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s appearance at this time, Lin miaoran would have forgotten that he had replaced Chu Yan at that time and was selected as a disciple of xuanyue gate.


    "What a coincidence." Lin miaoran smiles politely at each other.


    Puyang meaning also laughed, but he said: "unfortunately, I''ve come to you."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran was stunned.


    When she was in Changqing Town, she and Puyang Yi didn''t have any contact. They didn''t even meet each other because they lived in a simple place.


    Puyangyi was in Changqing town at that time, but there were not many people who had seen him in the whole town except Puyang family.


    But at this time, the other party came to find himself. Lin miaoran was a little confused.


    Puyang means a pavilion not far away. He said with a smile, "if you''re not busy, go there and sit and chat for a while?"


    Lin miaoran pondered for a moment, nodded: "good."


    She promised to come down, Puyang meaning has taken the initiative to come forward, from her hand to take the thick stack of books, and then have conveniently from the Furui hand to take the book over, to the pavilion.


    Lin miaoran and Furui, the master and servant, look at each other and see the look of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    But they didn''t say much. They followed each other to the pavilion and sat down across the stone table.


    Furui is not qualified to sit down, so she stands a step behind Lin miaoran. Gululu turns her eyes and looks at Puyang in the legend curiously.


    "Good looking is good looking, but it''s worse than Chu Yan''s big fool." Furui couldn''t help thinking.


    She didn''t realize why she compared puyangyi with Chuyan.


    "I heard that you went to the South cloud broken Star building some time ago and met Chu Yan?" Puyang meaning sat down, straight to the point, "how is he?"


    Lin miaoran did not answer immediately, but looked at Puyang Yi and thought about the meaning of his question.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to care about him." Puyang Yi waved his hand and said, "I have a good relationship with him. If I know you''ve been there before, I can ask you to take one for me."


    Lin miaoran smiles and nods: "he''s in a good condition. He hasn''t fallen too much."


    Do not know the purpose of Puyang meaning, Lin miaoran naturally impossible to know things.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll say that a guy like him is absolutely outstanding in any clan." Puyang Yi''s tone seems to be the flatterer of Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran and Furui are more confused.


    What does this guy mean?


    At this time, Puyang Yi said: "from the perspective of time, you should not know the major events that have happened in Nanyun in recent days. I have a elder martial brother who has a good relationship with me. He happened to be working in Nanyun these days. He heard something about the broken Star building, so he sent the news back. I saw that there was something about Chu Yan in it, So I wanted to come and tell you. "


    After that, Puyang Yi looks at Lin miaoran.


    As a result, Lin miaoran did not show his expected look.


    "Wow, Miss Lin, you are so cold, I will misunderstand you are hostile to me." Puyang''s expression suddenly changed, and his face was bitter. He almost collapsed on the stone bench and said, "although I replaced Chu Yan for the entrance to xuanyue gate, that''s not what I can decide. The deacon of xuanyuemen suddenly said that if I don''t agree, the whole Puyang family will suffer. My relationship with Chuyan is really good. If you don''t believe me, you can ask next time. "


    Puyang meaning suddenly change face, let Lin miaoran caught off guard.


    But the other side''s attitude at the moment seems to really show that he has no other meaning, just simply want to express, he just heard about Chu Yan?


    Lin miaoran''s heart wavered for a moment.


    But in the end, she chose to believe Puyang Yi''s words.


    After all, just saying a few words here doesn''t seem to be harmful to Chu Yan.


    And the other side at the moment to say the news, I can completely next time in the letter to Chu Yan verification.


    Thinking about this, Lin miaoran made a decision.


    With a smile, Lin miaoran admitted his worries: "I think too much. Please tell me what kind of news it is."


    Although there was a slight alienation in his tone, it was also the reaction of normal people, so Puyang Yi didn''t care. He just heard that there was a monster attacking the village in Nanyun. The apprentice of broken Star building went to kill the monster. Chu Yan and others killed several of the ten villains in Nanyun in wangnv peak.


    Chu Yan and other people''s affairs this time, because they saw a lot of people with their own eyes, so it''s not a secret.


    Puyangyi''s story at the moment, though slightly exaggerated, is quite close to the truth on the whole.


    "How could such a thing have happened?" After hearing this, Lin miaoran couldn''t help being in a trance.


    Did not expect to leave just a month, in Chu Yan body, unexpectedly happened again such a big event.


    Kill the friars in the top ten of the top ten villains in Nanyun, and raise the realm to a perfect state. This guy must be in the limelight again this time.


    As soon as he read this, Lin miaoran could not help but raise his mouth slightly. He felt proud and happy for Chu Yan.


    Puyangyi has been quietly paying attention to the change of Lin miaoran''s expression. At the moment, he is finally relieved, and at the same time, he has a little grievance.


    My young master of Puyang family is really harmless. Why do you want to believe me like this.


    Puyangyi, a seven foot man, has a real impulse to hold the column of the pavilion and cry loudly.


    At this time, Puyang Yi heard Lin miaoran''s voice: "thank you, elder martial brother Puyang. This is really good news."


    "Yes, it''s perfect. How does this guy practice?" Puyang intended to Lin miaoran and Furui''s puzzled eyes, wiped the corners of his eyes, "if you let xuanyuemen know, I''m afraid you will regret it, missing such a talented disciple."


    At this point, Puyang Yi''s face suddenly sank. He looked around and confirmed that no one was around. Then he lowered his voice and said, "this news is known to elder martial brother Lanyu besides me for the time being. It''s said that earlier, he crushed a tea cup."


    Lin miaoran was stunned.


    After that, Pu Yangyi got up and gave a little smile. It seemed that what he said just now was not from his mouth: "elder martial sister Lin, I have absolutely no malice towards Chu Yan. On the contrary, I admire him very much. If something is inconvenient in the future, elder martial sister, you can come to me. I think that although I am not as good as elder martial sister in cultivation, but in handling affairs, But I have a lot more ways than ordinary disciples. "

 Chapter 387

    "Why do you... Say this to me?" Lin miaoran hesitated and asked.


    Puyang young master knee a soft, almost kneel on the ground.


    His heart was roaring, roaring.


    Miss Lin, I was so sincere just now. Didn''t you listen to a word!


    Puyang Yi is very sad and indignant.


    At this time, he saw Lin miaoran looking at him again and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll be too polite. If I need help in the future, I''ll go to my elder martial brother."


    "Well, OK, next time you see Chu Yan, remember to say hello to him for me." Puyang waved his hand.


    Just a few steps away, he suddenly seemed to remember something, then turned around and said, "I have another thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Go ahead, please." Lin miaoran blinked in doubt.


    Puyang refers to the two stacks of books on the stone table and doubts: "elder martial sister Lin, as the key cultivation disciple of the sect, don''t you have the magic weapon to store things up to now?"


    With that, Puyang Yi''s vision stops on the storage bag at Lin miaoran''s waist.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    Puyang Yi obviously also realized that he seemed to have poked people''s pain, so he found a reason that his family was still cooking soup, which was too rotten to be rotten any more, and ran away.


    Looking at Lin miaoran''s stiff face and sweeping her arms, she puts all the books on the stone table into the storage bag. Furui immediately feels like crying.


    Two natural stay all the way speechless, toward the xuanyuemen mail place.


    Walking, Lin miaoran suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence: "Furui, don''t tell other people about Puyang today, do you know?"


    "Well." Furui nodded hard, then looked at Lin miaoran askew, "but miss, the young master of Puyang family suddenly said these, why?"


    "I don''t know the rest, but from his attitude, I believe that he is interested in Chu Yan." Lin miaoran said.


    "He''s interested in Chuyan, that big fool?" Furui suddenly raised her voice.


    What makes Lin miaoran confused is that Furui is not surprised, but shows a kind of color.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin miaoran doubts to ask a way, "quickly put away that facial expression, too wretched."


    "Miss, Puyang is a man, so is Chuyan. A man is interested in a man." Furui, with a smile and a mysterious look on her face, said, "I just read a storybook a few days ago, which tells about several men''s stories. When I go back, I''ll show you. You''ll be addicted to it, too, haha, haha."


    "Oh -" Lin miaoran nodded. He didn''t know why. He felt a little chilly.


    She had a hunch that she was going to be dragged into a big pit by little Furui.


    At the same time, Chu Yan is coming out of the observation tower of the broken Star building.


    The observation tower is built on the observation platform.


    Different from the secret scriptures of martial arts, techniques and supernatural powers stored in the star watching tower, there are all kinds of travel notes and books about the cultivation experience of monks stored in the star watching tower.


    Compared with the Gongfa rice shop in wangxingtai, the management of the broken Star Tower is not so strict.


    This time, Chu Yan borrowed no less than 100 books from the Star Tower.


    If anyone pays attention, a careful examination will find that these books, more or less, have mentioned the state of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    In every book, there are introductions and records about Wan Haimen.


    "Last time I wrote a letter, let miaoran also help me to find some helpful information in the library of xuanyuemen." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Today, while searching for books in the star watching tower, Chu Yan once again found that when he was in Nanyuan Prefecture, he was almost blind and didn''t know anything.


    At this time, from the perspective of onlookers, he thought about the life at that time carefully again. What he saw and heard every day, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling more and more chilly and seeping out from his bone marrow.


    At that time, if the whole Nanyuan Prefecture was compared to a real world, he lived in a completely false world under the planning of Chu qiangdong.


    In this false world, his knowledge comes from deliberate arrangement.


    In other words, it is exactly what Chu qiangdong wants him to know that makes him know.


    Other things, such as the kingdom of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty above Nanyuan Prefecture, such as Wan Haimen, were unheard of by Chu Yan at that time.


    A wall apart from the outside, perhaps already spread the boiling, and he Chu Yan in the wall, but do not know anything.


    "Chu qiangdong, what are you guarding against with all your efforts? If you want to guard against me, why do you want me to lead the war and make me prince? "


    Chu Yan''s heart is full of questions, and he wants to ask that person.


    At the moment, with the books that he had just borrowed, Chu Yan came out of the star watching tower.


    But it wasn''t long before he was stopped.


    "Chu Yan, I''m looking for you."


    Standing in front of Chu Yan was a girl who looked fourteen or fifteen years old.


    The skin is white and tender, pretty, wearing a water green skirt, red lips and white teeth, with two bun on his head, and the baby''s face is still fat. Now he is carrying a long sword and looking up and down at Chu Yan.


    The girl looked familiar, but for a moment Chu Yan couldn''t remember where she had seen her, so she asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Su Xinyu." The girl introduced herself very simply.


    Hearing the name, Chu Yan immediately remembered it.


    When she came to the broken Star building last year, the girl met her elder martial sister Su Yuqing outside the mountain gate.


    At that time, Chu Yan heard Su Yuqing call the girl "Xiaoyu".


    Both of them are surnamed Su, and there is a word "rain" in their names, so people can''t help wondering about the relationship between them.


    But obviously, Su Xinyu didn''t want to say anything more at the moment. She glanced at Chu Yan and said, "elder martial sister Yuqing wants to see you, so she asked me to come to you. As a result, you are not in your own residence. I asked someone else, and then I knew you came to the star watching tower."


    "Sister Su wants to see me?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    It''s true that he hasn''t seen Su Yuqing for some time.


    Some time ago, I used the harvest of wangnvfeng to exchange some things in Xingluo Pavilion. I originally planned to find a chance to see Su Yu.


    Now it happens that he has not found the other side, but Su Yuqing has found himself first.


    "Well, if you have anything else, you can do it later. Let''s go first." Su Xinyu''s tone, with a trace of impatience.


    "Well, please show me the way." For each other''s tone, Chu Yan did not agree, nodded with a smile.


    Su Xinyu glances sideways at Chu Yan without saying much, then turns around and walks away.


    Chu Yan followed each other for a long time.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer disciples passing by, and the environment became more and more deserted.


    "When did sister Su change place?" Chu Yan looks at the girl''s figure in front and asks.

 Chapter 388

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Su Xinyu stops and suddenly pulls out the sword behind him.


    In a flash, the bright sword, dazzling sky, pull out a bone chilling light, toward Chu Yan''s neck cut.


    Chu Yan sighed, raised his hand and grabbed the sword.


    At this time, Su Xinyu suddenly stopped, and the sword also stopped less than two inches away from Chu Yan''s palm.


    She looked at Chu Yan and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Stop you." Chu Yan looked at each other with a puzzled face, "why do you suddenly start at me?"


    But Su Xinyu didn''t seem to hear the second half of Chu''s words at all. She still stared at him fiercely: "I put out my sword. Do you use your hand to block it? Did you use your hand to kill the ten villains of Nanyun in wangnv peak? Or do you look down on me? "


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, Su Xinyu''s exasperation turns into anger, which is really puzzling.


    "This is the second time I''ve met you. Where do you feel that I look down on you?" Chu Yan''s face became cold gradually. "And you said I went to see elder martial sister Su and brought me here. What do you mean?"


    Between speaking, Chu Yan''s eyes had already looked around.


    Su Xinyu thinks that Chu Yan is looking for an escape route, but in fact, Chu Yan is looking for a suitable place to bury the body.


    She looked at Chu Yan and said, "if you want to see elder martial sister Su, fight with me. If you win, I''ll take you to see her!"


    Chu Yan waved his hand and turned to go: "it seems that I don''t know where elder martial sister Su lives. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Chu Yan, you bastard!" Seeing that the other party actually left with a word, Su Xinyu''s big watery eyes suddenly turned round, her beautiful red lips opened, and she yelled, "Chuyan, you are too strict! Don''t you have the strength to win the top ten villains! Why don''t you dare fight me! Are you guilty or afraid? "


    After hearing this, Chu Yan came to understand that Su Xinyu''s little sister had come to trouble herself for this matter.


    Girls don''t admit defeat, but this way of expression is really unpleasant.


    Chu Yan turned and looked at her: "let me ask you a question. Is elder martial sister Su really looking for me?"


    Su Xinyu looks at Chu Yan stubbornly. Originally, she wanted to say that you won me, and I''ll tell you. But when she looks at Chu Yan in the eyes, she feels her heart beating. Subconsciously, she answers, "yes."


    "In that case, I will satisfy you. Elder martial sister Su must be waiting for me, too." Chu Yan nodded.


    See Chu Yan promise down, Su Xinyu heart just gave birth to a happy idea, and then see Chu Yan four down looking for what.


    Su Xinyu saw him flick a branch with his index finger, shake his head, then touch the bark, or shake his head, and finally pick off a piece of grass about a foot long.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xinyu asked suspiciously.


    Chu Yan shook the soft grass in his hand, nodded with satisfaction and said, "I won''t hurt you with this."


    "You Su Xinyu''s face was full of anger and said, "it''s too deceiving!"


    She felt that Chu Yan really looked down on herself.


    No matter how to say, Su Xinyu is also a perfect figure in her mind. She is a young genius in the broken Star building. She has eight sharp weapons in her hand.


    You Chuyan, just a few days ago, was promoted to ningmaijing Yizhong. Now you want to fight me with a piece of grass?


    Su Xinyu suddenly feels that she has been humiliated as never before.


    "Look at the sword She Jiao scolds a, direct step toward Chu speech to wave sword to chop.


    Su Xinyu now has only one idea, beat Chu Yan hard, let him this don''t know heaven and earth, dare to look down on his fellow suffer.


    "Sword rain in July!"


    As soon as the sword shakes, in a flash, the light of the sword spreads out, as if it were a shower of spring rain.


    In a flash, within a radius of two feet, all of them were covered by the sword light.


    Every inch of the ground was stabbed and split by the sword. The sword tore the air, and there was a continuous sound of splitting.


    "I see where you''re going to escape!" Su Xinyu''s eyes, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan''s body move slightly.


    It''s like countless overlapping figures spread out in an instant. In a trance, Su Xinyu seems to see the tide like figures, covering half the sky.


    Each figure is like a big tree swaying in the wind, and the dense sword awn, but it leaks through the cracks of these figures, and there is no figure in it.


    "This, this how possible!" Su Xinyu can''t help but cry out in surprise. Her eyes are round and her delicate red lips are big enough to fit a big tomato.


    The next moment, she gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe it - Oh!"


    She was about to do it again when suddenly she felt a pain in her wrist.


    The pain was like being bitten by a poisonous snake. After the pain, it was followed by numbness. Su Xinyu suddenly found that the hand had lost its strength, and the sword fell to the ground.


    Before the sword fell to the ground, Su Xinyu saw a green light, like lightning, in front of her eyes.


    When she raised her head again, she was surprised to find that her sword was already in Chu Yan''s hand and was thrown upward.


    And the other hand of the other side, still holding the long grass.


    Looking at the grass, Su Xinyu''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    She looked at her wrist.


    White as jade wrist, at the moment there is a light red trace.


    The length of the trace is exactly the same as that of the grass.


    Su Xinyu''s heart beat suddenly.


    Just now, with the grass leaf, he let his wrist numb and took the sword.


    What if Chu Yan didn''t hold grass leaves in his hand, but also a long sword?


    Su Xinyu did not dare to think about the answer to this question.


    But she is still very unconvinced, cold hum a, Dynasty Chu Yan spreads out a hand: "return sword to me."


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to her, so he threw the sword to her: "can I go?"


    "No!" Holding the sword, Su Xinyu once again said, "we haven''t decided yet!"


    Su Xinyu''s heart is full of reluctance at the moment.


    She can accept failure, but she will never accept such an obscure failure.


    How can the other side be so strong!


    The same realm, the other party also after their own promotion, how can the strength is so much higher than their own!


    Su Xinyu wants to try again.


    "It''s annoying." Chu Yan murmured, two fingers holding grass leaves, seemingly a random smoke.


    Su Xinyu didn''t see anything clearly, only saw the other side''s arm waved casually, just like driving away a flying fly. Immediately, she felt her knee numb and soft, and suddenly lost her balance. With a bang, she fell face down heavily on the ground.


    With a bang, Su Xinyu''s nose hit the ground. The feeling of soreness filled the air in an instant. Tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She was ashamed and angry. She wanted to get up, but before she could move, she heard Chu Yan''s voice farther and farther away.


    "I''m leaving. Take your time."


    "Chu Yan! I didn''t lose! " Su Xinyu roars in her heart, and her silver teeth are about to be broken.

 Chapter 389

    In the mouth does not accept, in the heart indignation, but Su Xinyu''s knee actually has no consciousness.


    Don''t look at her to also know, must be again by the grass leaf of Chu speech hand drew.


    So Su Xinyu lay on the ground with her face down for 15 minutes, and then her right leg gradually regained consciousness.


    In this process, Su Xinyu more than once congratulated himself for choosing such a remote place.


    If other disciples pass by and see her like this, Su Xinyu feels that she will die of shame and indignation!


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Su Xinyu rubs his sore nose and looks at the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    "I''m leaving. Take your time."


    The words of Chu Yan when he left are echoing in Su Xinyu''s ears.


    "Play? In his eyes, I was playing! I think that''s a formal challenge! " Su Xinyu is more and more angry.


    A mixture of frustration and grievance was brewing in her chest.


    "That guy... Really thinks I''m just playing?"


    Reading this, Su Xinyu felt her nose sour again.


    This time, Su Yuqing asked her to come to Chu Yan, but Su Xinyu also hid her own careful thinking.


    More than once, she heard about Chu Yan''s deeds from her elder martial sister.


    Knowing this young man, the first thing that attracted the attention of the elder martial sister was his talent for inscriptions.


    Then, the young man showed amazing perseverance, in the broken meridians, everyone is not optimistic about the situation, complete the amazing reversal.


    At that moment, he became the focus of all people.


    After entering the broken Star building, he usually kept a low profile, but as long as he made a move, it would cause a sensation.


    The first time I took part in the ranking competition, I was in the top ten.


    Together with the outside disciples, kill Mu Xiaodong, one of the top ten villains in Nanyun.


    When the second time to participate in the ranking of the list of spirituals, it is crazy into the second.


    Of the more than 15000 apprentices, one is below and ten thousand are above.


    No one will doubt that he will replace Li Xiu, who has been dominating the list for 27 months, and become the first apprentice!


    This kind of achievement is extremely rare in the history of broken Star building.


    Although other disciples are not clear, Su Xinyu knows that Chu Yan has already attracted the attention of many elders in the broken Star building.


    This kind of talent, this kind of strength, and more importantly, the spirit of never giving up in a desperate situation, and finally repeatedly turning the tables, make many high-level of broken Star Building speak highly of this "low-level disciple".


    The more you praise Chu Yan, the more your most respected elder martial sister praises Chu Yan. It''s hard to avoid that Su Xinyu has an unconvinced spirit in her heart.


    You don''t say that Chuyan is great. I''d like to see how great this guy is.


    This time, I heard from Su Yuqing, the elder martial sister, that Chu Yan was in Wangnu peak. Not only did he rise to a higher level, but also when the two brothers of Jiang family, who ranked first in the top two of Nanyun''s top ten, were killed. The idea of having a competition with Chu Yan was completely unbearable in Su Xinyu''s heart.


    So today''s scene appeared.


    Su Xinyu is sitting on the ground at this time. She is unwilling, unwilling, helpless, sad and wronged.


    She is also a young genius. When she was very young, she showed amazing cultivation talent.


    Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by Su Yuqing''s teacher.


    But this time, the pride and confidence in her heart were completely crushed by Chu Yan.


    I lost so badly.


    It''s really not as good as fighting between children and adults.


    The other side didn''t use martial arts, or even weapons. Just a thin blade of grass made him suffer unprecedented failure.


    Su Xinyu now clenched her teeth and lips.


    Originally slightly baby fat face, emerged never had a serious look.


    "Chu Yan! I won''t lose! This time I was just careless! I will definitely surpass you in the future! Just like today, I''ll knock you to the ground and let you say the words "I''m great!"


    Finally, Su Xinyu shouts in the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    After shouting, Su Xinyu finally felt a little more comfortable in her heart, just like the heavy haze had gone.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and got up to leave.


    At this time, Chu Yan is on the way to Su Yuqing''s residence.


    I bullied a child today. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    If everyone can step on their own foot, then they are still broken Star building training what strength?


    As long as it is a similar thing, it must be nipped in the bud.


    However, due to Su Yuqing''s face, he still keeps love with his subordinates.


    Otherwise, Su Xinyu didn''t fall on the ground with a weak knee, but with a broken knee.


    According to the address given by Su Yuqing, Chu Yan walked for a long time before he saw the gorgeous mansion from a distance.


    Su Yuqing''s residence is no longer a large courtyard, but a large and continuous mansion. There are corridors and walls connecting each other. There are high walls, big tiles, pavilions and small buildings, just like the courtyards of big families in the secular world.


    But in terms of area, there are many, many and array shrouds.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also saw that next to the mansion, there was a large area of spirit field. In the spirit field, there were wild animals like cattle and deer looking for food.


    On one side of the pond, there is a water wheel creaking and turning. From time to time, there are golden carp leaping up in the water and rowing an arc in the mid air.


    Looking around, Chu Yan felt a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.


    In such an environment, people''s heart will be quiet, practice, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Is this what the inner disciples enjoy?" Chu Yan couldn''t help admiring.


    He had heard before that the inner disciples of Ning Mai Jing San Chong could receive eight spirit stones a month for cultivation, and they were also entitled to own their own territory and property.


    The territory is naturally the big houses that Chu Yan saw at the moment. As for the industry, it is the spiritual field, the wild animals and so on.


    As for the production of spirit fields and wild animals, they belong to the inner disciples.


    In this way, for some less demanding inner disciples, the output of their own territory can even be self-sufficient.


    As for the treatment of Chu Yan''s apprentices, it is not worth mentioning.


    But Chu Yan also just slightly envies a while, calmed the mood.


    Instead of rushing forward, he took out Su Yuqing''s Messenger, wrote down the news that he had arrived, and then inspired it.


    A moment later, Chu Yan saw one of the houses, and suddenly the door opened.


    The next moment, a cattle with round eyes and angular face came out of it.


    The cattle''s walking posture is very strange. It''s like a human being. Its legs are very high and it looks very serious.


    Chu Yan was looking at the cattle. He heard a sharp voice on the cattle''s back.


    "Chu Yan is coming, Chu Yan is coming!"

 Chapter 390

    The sound is sharp and thin, which makes people feel very funny.


    Chu Yan looked carefully, and saw a gray mouse as big as two fists. Now he was standing on the back of the cattle, facing him, looking around and screaming.


    "Chu Yan is coming!"


    But soon Chu Yan found that neither the cattle nor the mice were alive.


    They are made entirely of various materials, and then inscriptions are carved on various parts of the body, and arrays are arranged inside the body to make them move.


    Curious, Chu Yan came near and looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, he found that there were at least two inscriptions and one array on the Yellow ox''s neck.


    The inscriptions and the array are connected with each other and urged each other to make the cattle run freely.


    Before Chu Yan''s attack, he mainly used attack. This time, he found that the array and inscriptions could still be used in this way. For a moment, it was like a door to a new world was slowly opened in front of him, which made him a little fascinated.


    At this time, the gray mouse glared at the extremely exaggerated and funny eyes, turned around and screamed: "don''t look! Don''t look! Come with me


    While the mouse was talking, the cattle kicked and turned to the courtyard on the other side.


    Chu Yan followed behind the cattle. As he walked, he could not help but continue to observe the inscription patterns and array operation on the cattle. He could not help but praise.


    A moment later, outside a fence, the cattle stopped, and the wooden door of the fence immediately opened automatically.


    "Chu Yan, please come in. Chu Yan, please come in."


    The mouse was standing on the back of the cattle, and now his hind feet stood up, and his forepaws even made a gesture of welcome.


    Chu Yan nodded, took back his eyes and stepped into the wooden door.


    All of a sudden, a faint fragrance of flowers came face to face, breathing, immediately let him feel the spirit of a shock.


    The courtyard surrounded by the fence, from the outside, is not strange, but when you come in, Chu Yan suddenly sees that there are colorful flowers planted on both sides of the yard.


    These colorful flowers, surrounded by a straight path in the middle, Chu Yan looked up, at the end of the path, Su Yuqing, who had not seen for many days, was wearing a white skirt, hair folded up and down behind her, hands folded in front of her, and looked at her with a smile.


    The corners of his mouth rise and smile gently. For a moment, Su Yuqing seems to turn into a fairy in a flower and appear in front of the world.


    Even Chu Yan, at the moment the heartstrings can not help but slightly move.


    He restrained his mind and walked forward with a smile: "elder martial sister, long time no see."


    "Last time you came back, I had received your message and wanted to help you, but when I got there, I heard that you had already followed the Lord Luo. This time you come back from wangnvfeng. It''s been a few days. When you have time, I''ll let Xiaoyu pick you up for me. " Su Yuqing leads Chu Yan into the house with a smile.


    This room is made of green bamboo. There are no walls around it. You can enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    In the middle of the room, the kettle on the stove is steaming, and the tea sets are put in order. It''s obvious that Su Yuqing is ready for today''s meeting.


    Before sitting down, Su Yuqing looks at the gate curiously and says to himself strangely, "why didn''t Xiao Yu come in together?"


    "She?" Chu Yan touched his nose.


    Although Su Xinyu challenged him first, he threw his younger martial sister to the ground. Chu Yan didn''t mean to take the initiative to say it.


    Su Yuqing didn''t struggle with this problem for a long time. She asked Chu Yan to sit down and make tea gracefully.


    When he was in Changqing Town, Chu Yan had seen Su Yuqing''s attainments in this field, and knew that the tea used by Su Yuqing to make tea was also spiritual tea, which contained a little aura, which was of great benefit to the cultivation of monks.


    But today, Chu Yan has made a new discovery.


    When he saw the pieces of tea falling into the tea cup, it seemed that there were very thin lines connecting them, and the distance between them was almost the same.


    But the eyes turn, and then look in the past, those lines disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved and looked at Su Yuqing.


    The elder martial sister''s petal like lips were slightly upturned at the moment, and her face was lightly confident, which attracted Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Elder martial sister! You''re going to be promoted! " Suddenly, Chu Yan blurted out.


    This is the biggest difference between Diyuan and Ningmai practitioners!


    At this moment, looking at the pieces of tea, Chu Yan''s eyes, flashing Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    Congealing the pulse state, you can feel the aura of heaven and earth.


    Coagulating pulse state can activate the aura of heaven and earth to enter the body, cutting hair and washing marrow.


    Condensing the triple pulse state can make the aura of heaven and earth form a cycle in the body, strengthen the body anytime and anywhere, refine the five zang organs, and prevent all kinds of poisons from invading.


    Only when we reach a higher level of Diyuan realm can we release the aura in our body!


    Although Su Yuqing is still in a triple perfect state, she is not far away from promotion, and may even be separated by a line!


    Of course, what makes Chu Yan happy and excited for Su Yuqing is not just the other party''s promotion.


    Su Yuqing''s talent lies in the inscriptions, and what he focuses on is also the inscriptions. But for the monks who aspire to the immortal Road, the inscriptions are only the path after all, and the realm is the main road.


    So to some extent, although Su Yuqing can achieve amazing achievements in inscriptions, the realm may be the threshold she can''t cross.


    But now, if Su Yuqing can successfully stride into Diyuan state at his present age, his hope of stepping into Tianxin state in the future will be greatly increased!


    You know, the inscription and array are the important aspects for the broken Star Tower to be one of the six giants of the cloud proud Xinjiang state. But more importantly, the broken Star Tower has 18 strong people with a full mood of heaven!


    To the sect, a monk in heaven''s state of mind is like the army of a country in the secular world.


    Only when the army is strong and invincible, can it frighten the enemy and make other countries dare not steal resources.


    Judging from the current situation, if Su Yuqing shows his talent in cultivation in addition to the inscription talent, the broken Star building not only has a successor in the inscription, but also can strengthen and supplement the number of tianxinjing. From now on, Su Yuqing''s position in the broken Star building will be significantly improved!


    While the golden tea is flowing, Su Yuqing''s face is smiling with joy. Today, Chu Yancai finds that there are two shallow dimples on her beautiful elder martial sister''s cheek.


    "If the time estimation is good, maybe before the end of summer, you can be promoted to diyuanjing and become the elite from the inner gate." Su Yuqing pushes the tea cup to Chu Yan and looks at him, "but if younger martial brother wants to catch up with me, it shouldn''t take long."

 Chapter 391

    By Su Yuqing''s bright eyes, Chu Yan feels a little embarrassed.


    The speed of his realm''s promotion is indeed quite incredible.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others have been in the broken Star Building for many years, which has promoted them to the perfection of Ningmai realm.


    However, it took only a few months for Chu Yan to develop from a small success to a complete success.


    This kind of speed, absolutely can startle people''s eyeballs.


    And in other people''s eyes, he is not the kind of monk who just devotes himself to hard work, and at the same time has enough resources to make people envious.


    In the past few months, Chu Yan has made a great success in the ranking competition of Lingtu list. After that, he has caused a sensation every time he makes a move. His actual combat ability and the speed of his promotion are also amazing.


    As for Chu Yan''s cultivation resources, the first fortune he made after he entered the broken Star building was snatched by his opponents. As Chu Yan''s fame grew, on the first day he entered the broken Star building, he beat his roommate who was trying to plunder his spirit stone and snatched dozens of spirit stones from each other, which has been widely spread among his apprentices.


    At the same time, Wang Hao and others also became famous, but their fame is very negative.


    Although there is no obvious ranking, in fact, many people have listed Chu Yan as one of the top three disciples since the foundation of the broken Star building!


    Judging from the current situation, it is a matter of certainty that he was accepted as a disciple by a senior member of the broken Star building.


    What is lacking for the time being is just an opportunity.


    Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan and smiles a moment later: "tell me something about wangnvfeng. Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you can''t talk about some things."


    Chu Yan looks at Su Yuqing and sees him wink mischievously. In his eyes, there is kindness and understanding.


    More, is like a gentle sister in general, for the younger brother''s love.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his heart and lungs were full of warmth.


    From the first meeting in Changqing town to sitting opposite each other now, in Chu Yan''s memory, the elder martial sister always shows unreserved love for her.


    Even she had guessed that she had a secret hidden in her body. This time, she must have had an unusual covet.


    But she didn''t want to speak out by herself, and even took the initiative to put forward this topic as a little joke, so as to avoid the embarrassment of finding various excuses at that time.


    "Well." Chu Yan thought about it, and from Su Jianyuan they came to find themselves, he told the whole process of his trip to wangnvfeng in detail.


    As for the mirage white tiger, Chu Yan did not evade, but also said it. After all, he disappeared in full view of the public. When he came back again, his realm had been improved.


    If there is no reasonable explanation for this matter, it would be too unreasonable.


    So from the beginning, Chu Yan thought of an excuse to deal with the possible inquiry of zongmen.


    Chu Yan naturally conceals the story of Youhu Tangtang, which can''t be said.


    Chu Yan''s explanation for the encounter with mirage white tiger is that the other party hopes to help him escape. In return, mirage white tiger uses his tiger blood to refine Chu Yan''s body and elevate his realm to a higher level.


    As for why the mirage white tiger found himself, Chu Yan said he didn''t know.


    In this way, there is a perfect explanation for the problem of his realm promotion.


    As for the soul lock gun promoted to a half step spirit weapon, Chu Yan''s explanation is even simpler.


    I got the best material for refining tools like Mo Jiao scale crystal. I was very happy with it, and then I made a bet.


    It turns out that he was lucky, his character exploded, and he refined the half step spirit weapon that the monk of Ning Mai Jing dreamed of.


    "This time, the harvest is bigger than expected, and there are still many Mo Jiao scale crystals collected, so I want to bring some to elder martial sister." Chu Yan said while taking out a storage bag to Su Yuqing.


    It contained 20 pieces of ink dragon scale crystals.


    If you give this quantity to zongmen, you will get enough zongmen contribution points to exchange for a seven grade weapon.


    Chu Yan gives Su Yuqing at the moment without hesitation.


    And it''s not just that.


    "Then some time ago, I found Zhuyan magic heart pill for sale in Xingluo Pavilion, so I changed it back and wanted to give it to elder martial sister." Chu Yan took out a beautiful small box and said with a smile: "originally, the elder martial sister didn''t look for me this time. I also plan to find an opportunity to see her these days."


    Although Mojiao scale crystal is the best material for refining, it''s just material.


    And Zhuyan Huanxin pill is different. To be exact, it is different from most pills.


    Zhuyan Huanxin pill has no effect on the improvement of the monk''s realm, but it will still trigger a scramble as long as it appears in any trading market, and the price will even be 100 times higher than the initial price!


    The reason is in the name of the pill.


    Keep your face!


    Which nun doesn''t care about this kind of thing?


    Although friars are different from ordinary people, their appearance changes more slowly as they live longer.


    But with the passage of time, the monk''s appearance will change.


    Moreover, the nun is more sensitive to the slightest change of appearance than the male.


    Since ancient times, women''s attention to their appearance has not changed.


    Because of this, the value of Zhuyan magic heart pill is so amazing.


    Do not want to also know, Chu Yan in order to get this Zhuyan magic heart Dan, the price paid, is absolutely not what he looks like at this time.


    As for whether it''s worth paying this magic heart pill, you can see from Su Yuqing''s expression at the moment.


    Beautiful and gentle elder martial sister, at the moment, there is also a glimmer of light in her eyes. Her teeth gently bite her tender lower lip.


    Obviously, even she has no way to resist the effect of Zhuyan magic heart pill.


    But at the same time, because she knew the value of this pill, she felt distressed for Chu Yan.


    Seeing the struggle in her heart, Chu Yan simply grabs the box, then grabs Su Yuqing''s wrist with the other hand, and shoves the box directly into her hand.


    "Elder martial sister, if you are polite to me again, I will be angry." Chu Yan said with a smile, "even if it''s to celebrate your promotion to diyuanjing, my gift to you."


    At the moment by Chu Yan grasp wrist, Su Yuqing''s white cheek, emerge a touch of light red halo.


    For a moment, the whole person from the inside out, showing a kind of people indulge in the moment bright.


    All around the air, also at this moment, produce a beautiful taste.


    "Well, thank you." Feeling that his heart beat a little disorderly, Su Yuqing grasped the small box in his hand and nodded.


    Taking advantage of Chu Yansong''s opportunity, Su Yuqing pretends to have her hair cut. She changes the topic and says, "what''s the reward from zongmen? It should be very rich. "


    "Reward?" Chu Yan blinked, "not yet."


    "Well?" Su Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the words.

 Chapter 392

    "The reward hasn''t been given to you yet?" Su Yuqing''s brow gradually frowned.


    Chu Yan is not stupid, from the other side''s expression and tone, has understood a bit.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked, "what''s wrong, elder martial sister?"


    "You wait, I''ll ask." Su Yuqing took out a messenger, wrote a few lines on it, and then inspired it.


    While waiting for a response, Su Yuqing looked at Chu Yan and said, "as far as I know, you not only hunted monsters, but also killed jiushengmen''s disciples and Jiang Yonghu and others during your visit to nvfeng. The credit is great. So when the news comes back, the clan is already discussing how much reward to give you.


    If I remember the time correctly, the reward should have been given to you three days ago. "


    Chu Yan shook his head: "it''s not only me, other people have not been rewarded for the time being."


    "Well, I''ve already asked. There should be a reply later." Su Yuqing continued a cup of spirit tea for Chu Yan, "wait a moment."


    Half an hour has passed.


    Su Yuqing''s face hardly looks good.


    She took out another messenger and quickly wrote a few lines.


    This time Chu Yan can feel the harshness of the other side''s wording from Su Yuqing''s action.


    It wasn''t long before this message came out that it got a response.


    Take a look at the content of the response, Su Yuqing''s face is instantly gloomy.


    See Chu Yan looking at himself, Su Yuqing will just receive the message to Chu Yan.


    "The contribution of Chu Yan and other disciples is questionable, so the reward has not been given..."


    Seeing the first line, Chu Yan was stunned: "doubt?"


    The meaning of this sentence is more obvious, that is, Chu Yan''s behavior in this trip is suspected of fraud, and the clan should verify it.


    Hunting monsters, Chu Yan they brought back the demon core.


    Kill jiushengmen disciples, Chu Yan, they brought back the identity jade plate of jiushengmen disciples.


    Although Jiang Yonghu and others were not able to bring back the head of the other party because the other party had a special transmission, there were dozens of disciples we saw at that time, and other disciples went to inspect them afterwards. There was no objection at all.


    Now suddenly a question of contribution, not only that, but also shows that Chu Yan may have the possibility of fraud. To some extent, it is an attack on Chu Yan''s reputation and character.


    Moreover, this is an attack when many facts have been laid out.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a haze suddenly appeared.


    If there is a large amount of factual evidence, we can still say that "contribution is in doubt". If there were not so many disciples who saw it with their own eyes at that time, we can''t say what it would be like now.


    Although there is discontent in the heart, Chu Yan does not lose his cool.


    According to his understanding of the broken Star building, it is absolutely impossible for zongmen to make such a move for no reason.


    Chu Yan looked at Su Yuqing: "elder martial sister, where did the news come from?"


    "Xingyao palace." Su Yuqing''s face at the moment is rare and ugly. Obviously, she is quite dissatisfied with the wording of Chu Yan in the news.


    In the broken Star building, Xingyao palace is responsible for the appointment and removal of the clan and the reward and distribution of the disciples, which is an extremely authoritative existence.


    Because of this, as long as they think that there are problems in Chu Yan''s contribution this time, it basically shows that there are problems.


    If this matter is dealt with in this way by Xingyao palace, Chu Yan''s contribution to the killing of jiushengmen and Jiang Yonghu will not be obtained. Don''t think about the previous contribution of hunting monsters. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to receive the mission and obtain the contribution points in the broken Star Building.


    In other words, being suspected by the star shining palace is basically equivalent to a career in the broken Star building, which will become extremely difficult.


    "Younger martial brother, come with me to Xingyao palace." Su Yuqing suddenly gets up at the moment, eyes fall on Chu Yan, tone does not hesitate, "I believe you, so I want to help you find out what happened in the middle."


    Su Yu''s resolute mood and trust in himself moved Chu Yan.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take the blame for nothing, so he got up and nodded: "OK, please elder martial sister."


    Going out, all the way forward, Su Yuqing is obviously more familiar with the broken Star building than Chu Yan.


    Moreover, Su Yuqing''s identity is special, and many restrictions on ordinary disciples do not exist for her.


    So Chu Yan, who is still an apprentice, also enjoys a special treatment.


    For example, among several mountain peaks, apprentices can only go on foot. In some areas, because apprentices are not qualified to enter, they even have to take a detour. The journey that could have been completed in a quarter of an hour would take several times more time because of the longer distance.


    And Chu Yan now follows Su Yu Qing, so there are no such problems.


    Su Yuqing takes him directly to the transmission array in the clan gate.


    It took an hour or two to finish the journey. Led by Su Yuqing, they arrived at the gate of Xingyao palace in less than 20 minutes.


    For the first time, Chu Yan came into contact with the most powerful part of the broken Star building.


    Because the disciples of Xingyao Palace are divided into several levels, and the deacons of the clan are also in charge, it is impossible to mix all of them together.


    So the palace is divided into several parts, the closer it goes to the core.


    Chu Yan is now an apprentice of the broken Star building, so he is in charge of his part, which is also outside the Xingyao palace.


    Fortunately, he is an apprentice. If his level is higher, even if Su Yuqing is an inner disciple and a disciple of the elder, he is not qualified to bring Chu Yan here to inquire.


    Walking into the grand hall, Su Yuqing leads Chu Yan, and soon in an inner hall, he meets the Deacon who summoned her before.


    But when he saw the deacon, Su Yuqing was stunned.


    Because there are two other people in the inner hall.


    One of them is Su Yuqing.


    To be more precise, there are still some origins between them.


    "Plum cloud crane?" Seeing the boy sitting in the inner hall and talking with the deacon, Su Yuqing doubts.


    "Plum cloud crane!" Hearing the name, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Of course, he has heard the name.


    "Is He Mei Yunpeng''s younger brother?" Chu Yan looked at the boy who was several years younger than himself.


    Before, when he worked with Li Yao, Xu Ya and others, he had conflicts with Mei Yunpeng, who was pestering Xu ya.


    Even before some blessing to Chu Yan''s pressure, Chu Yan also suspected that Mei Yunpeng was playing tricks in it.


    At that time, he had heard from Li Yao and others that Mei Yunpeng himself was not so qualified. He had been in the broken Star Building for more than ten years, and he is still only an outside disciple.


    But the reason why he runs rampant in the outer door is that he has an extraordinary talent. He is only 14 or 15 years old, and he is already the younger brother of the peak in the inner door - Mei Yunhe!

 Chapter 393

    In front of him, he was a few years younger than himself, but Chu Yan felt a sharp edge from the other side.


    This sharp edge, extremely sharp, just a look, people feel a kind of fear of cutting edge.


    Seeing Su Yuqing, Mei Yunhe stops talking with the deacon, turns around and looks at him. Then she gets up and says with a smile, "I''ve seen elder martial sister su."


    After that, his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    Although the other side looks very young, at this moment, Chu Yan feels like a knife and cuts his head.


    If ordinary people, at this time, I''m afraid they will be scared to hold their heads and scream. What''s worse, if their knees are soft, they may fall to the ground.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid of it.


    Sharp edge, but also can ignite his heart of war.


    At the moment, in the face of Mei Yunhe, although the realm is far lower than the other side, Chu Yan did not give in and looked at the other side''s sight.


    In an instant, in the void, it was as if there were swords cutting each other. All the people around felt a sense of cutting and tearing.


    Su Yuqing''s eyes changed slightly, and he stepped forward, half blocking Chu Yan behind him and looking at Mei Yunhe: "how can younger martial brother Mei be here?"


    The fact that Chu Yan doesn''t give way has surprised Mei Yunhe. He is planning to take another momentum and directly defeat Chu Yan. But Su Yuqing, at this time, makes his abacus empty.


    But he didn''t care. After a deep look at Chu Yan, he turned to Su Yuqing: "elder martial sister Su, I have something to discuss with deacon Qiao, but we''ve almost finished talking. If you have something to do, come first."


    With this saying, Mei Yunhe didn''t mean to evade. He stood aside and looked down.


    Although he didn''t speak quietly, Mei Yunhe was standing here at the moment, so people couldn''t help but notice him.


    His existence is like a nail on a wooden board. When you see him, you have nothing to do with him. At the same time, for his sharpness, you have a fear from the bottom of your heart that you are not willing to confront him head-on.


    "This is a real genius." Chu Yan had a secret way in his heart.


    At the age of 14 or 15, you can reach the triple perfection of Ningmai realm, which is only a line away from Diyuan realm. This kind of cultivation talent is absolutely the top in the whole country.


    But sigh back sigh, Chu Yan heart is not afraid.


    It''s amazing that Mei Yunhe has been promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing for several years. He has been promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing for more than half a year, but he doesn''t show off much.


    Mei Yunhe is a little uncomfortable standing here. Compared with him, the disciple of Ning Mai Jing Er Chong Xiao Cheng who is standing by is not so attractive.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at himself, the disciple just glanced at Chu Yan coldly, but didn''t speak.


    Su Yuqing saw Mei Yunhe didn''t leave, so she didn''t open her mouth to catch up with him. Her eyes fell on the Deacon named Qiao and asked, "deacon Qiao, I came for the reward of junior brother Chu. What do you mean that my junior brother has doubts about their contribution?"


    Deacon Qiao''s realm is not high, but three great achievements of congmai realm.


    The Deacon''s realm is not as good as that of his disciples. In fact, this situation is very common in the sect.


    After all, the fairyland is long and the resources are limited. The more the fairyland goes, the fewer people there will be.


    After realizing that their talent is limited, or they have no support, so they can''t get more resources, many disciples begin to work for the sect, accumulate contribution points, and strive for a job in the sect in the future.


    Deacon Joe is obviously of this kind.


    Judging from his appearance, he is almost like a middle-aged man in the secular world, but in fact, he is much older than that.


    At the moment, in the face of Su Yu''s situation, Deacon Qiao suddenly feels the pressure.


    "I did not has the final say in this matter, and I got the order from above." In the face of Su Yuqing, Deacon Qiao stammers unconsciously.


    "Up there? Orders from above? What do you mean Su Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and her tone became serious.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the inner hall became cold, and the air seemed to stagnate and become heavy, making it difficult to breathe.


    "It''s... It''s..." deacon Joe stuttered more and more.


    His performance at the moment is more and more suspicious.


    Su Yuqing''s face was a little heavy. As soon as he turned his hand, there was a memory inscription on his palm: "deacon Joe, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    "I..." deacon Joe''s forehead was sweating, and his legs began to tremble in the face of Su Yuqing.


    "Let me talk about it." At this time, Mei Yunhe, standing on one side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, he stepped forward in front of Deacon Joe, then turned around and faced Su Yuqing.


    In a flash, the stagnant air around seemed to be pierced and stirred by thousands of arrows, and the flow resumed.


    Everyone in the inner hall felt relaxed.


    Deacon Joe''s face returned immediately, and his legs did not tremble.


    "This is what the teacher means." Regardless of Su Yu''s gloomy face, Mei Yunhe said to himself, "there is no concrete evidence to show that the contribution of junior brother Chu is true. Deacon Qiao just conveys the meaning of the family teacher, so please don''t find the wrong person if elder martial sister Su wants to vent her emotion."


    "Family teacher?" Su Yuqing looks at Mei Yunhe, "elder Wu has taken you as an apprentice?"


    Mei Yunhe and Su Yuqing looked directly at each other, raised a smile at the corner of their mouth, nodded and said: "yes, they have decided the title of master and apprentice. But the master said that they would choose a date and announce it again. For the time being, only the patriarch and other Tiankui elders know about it. Elder martial sister Su, it''s normal that you don''t have enough status and don''t know about it."


    After that, Mei Yunhe looks at Su Yuqing and shakes his head slightly. It''s like regretting Su Yuqing''s hindsight.


    Su Yuqing''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Elder Wu, she said, is one of the 18 heavenly leaders of the broken Star building. It''s also Wu Changyuan, who is in charge of the Xingyao palace where she and Chu Yan are now!


    Wu Changyuan has great power in the broken Star building because he has to nod his head and agree to the rewards and the appointment and removal of the deacon of the broken Star building!


    If it is true that he himself, Chu Yan, and their contributions are in doubt, it will be very difficult, even hopeless, to turn over.


    Mei Yunhe dares to say here that Wu Changyuan has taken him as an apprentice, which naturally means that it is true.


    Otherwise, if he dares to talk nonsense, even if Mei Yunhe is a famous genius disciple of the broken Star Tower, Wu Changyuan will definitely kill him in person.


    What''s more, it''s no secret that Wu Changyuan intends to take Mei Yunhe as an apprentice at the top of the broken Star Tower. He hasn''t taken him before. It''s said that he''s just investigating him.


    Su Yuqing also knows about it.

 Chapter 394

    Su Yu''s chest fluctuated a few times, his eyes calmed down, and he looked at Mei Yunhe: "elder Wu has many opportunities every day. Will he personally ask about his apprentices?"


    Su Yuqing''s suspicion is reasonable.


    This kind of feeling is like elder Wu, who is Tiankui, destroyed the whole mountain in order to kill a mosquito.


    Mei Yunhe smiles.


    There was an uncomfortable mockery in his smile.


    "Under normal circumstances, the tutor would not interfere, but --" Mei Yunhe raised his mouth and showed his youth''s pride. "If I told him about it, he would understand it."


    "What Even if Su Yu''s feeling is indifferent, he can''t help exclaiming when he hears the other party''s answer.


    After a long time, it turned out that Mei Yunhe was playing tricks in it.


    Su Yuqing''s face darkened when he knew who was responsible.


    Although Su Yuqing''s character is quiet and gentle, it doesn''t mean she won''t be angry or lose her temper.


    "Mei Yunhe, what do you mean by Chu Yan?" Su Yu asked coldly.


    This time, she simply called Mei Yunhe by name.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think it''s questionable." Mei Yunhe stretched out two fingers, "after all, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. Up to now, I haven''t seen the bodies of the nine saints'' disciples, or the bodies of Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao. Oh, stress it, it''s a complete body."


    Mei Yunhe''s reason is obviously to make a fuss.


    Su Yuqing became more and more angry: "so many people see it. As a result, if you say it''s doubtful, it''s doubtful?"


    "That''s it." Mei Yunhe''s right and strong.


    At this time, his eyes crossed Su Yuqing and fell on Chu Yan, showing a meaningful smile: "moreover, Chu Yan was promoted to ningmaijing. The strength of the Jiang brothers is much stronger than we imagined. I don''t think Chu Yan has the strength to defeat them, so this matter is naturally in doubt."


    "These are all your speculations!" Su Yuqing argues.


    "That''s how I am." Mei Yunhe is elated.


    On his face, at the moment, he wanted to write the line "I did it on purpose, what can you do to me?".


    "You -" Su Yuqing still wants to argue. At this time, he suddenly feels a hand on his shoulder.


    Turning around, Su Yuqing sees Chu Yan shaking his head slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    "But -" as soon as Su Yuqing said two words, he was interrupted by Chu Yan again.


    "Elder martial sister, I know your kindness, but you haven''t seen it yet. Mei Yunhe is intentional. The more angry you are, the happier he is. He''s aiming at me now. If I guess right, he wants to vent his anger on his brother. " Chu Yan at the moment did not shy away, directly said this.


    Mei Yunhe did not expect that Chu Yan, such an apprentice, would dare to tear his face directly. Suddenly, a look of exasperation flashed in his eyes.


    "Mei Yunhe, let your brother wash his neck. It won''t be over." Chu Yan turned his head and looked at Mei Yunhe, "can you protect him for a while, are you sure you can protect him for a lifetime?"


    "Chu Yan, you dare!" In the face of such a direct threat from the other party, Mei Yunhe''s face was instantly gloomy and yelled.


    At the moment, Chu Yan seems to be threatening his brother, but in fact, he is challenging the dignity of his inner disciple in public!


    "What am I afraid of?" Chu Yan ha laughs, "don''t forget, I contribute a lot."


    There are many contributions. With Chu Yan beating pan Xu wantonly at that time, this incident has spread among apprentices, outer disciples and inner disciples.


    There are many disciples in the broken Star building, and many people have conflicts with each other.


    Many people have had the impulse to teach a lesson to those who don''t like them.


    But because of the rules, they have to think about it.


    But Chu Yan let them have a good time at this time.


    It turns out that there are people who can do what they always want, but dare not do.


    After all, he is a young man, and the world he has seen is far less than that of Chu Yan. Before, Mei Yunhe was still full of momentum. Now, his face is red with anger, like a piece of congested pig liver, and his teeth are giggling.


    But Chu Yan is smiling, relying on his height, looking down at Mei Yunhe.


    This overlooking angle and eyes almost made Mei Yunhe angry to death.


    People who don''t know, seeing this scene, I''m afraid they think that Chu Yan, the apprentice of Ning Mai Jing Yi Chong, bullied Mei Yunhe, the inner disciple of Ning Mai Jing San Chong.


    "No matter what my elder brother says, it''s also a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing. I don''t believe what you can do to him!" The plum cloud crane blushes and roars.


    "At that time, pan Xu thought I didn''t dare to do anything about him." Chu Yan sneered repeatedly. Now that he had torn his face, he simply put a basin of excrement on the other side, "and Mei Yunpeng instructed pan Xu to blow me up at changmen pass with a huge wave of thunder. I haven''t settled the account with him yet."


    "Is there such a thing?" Mei Yunhe''s face changed in an instant.


    A little momentum that I had just managed to build up suddenly disappeared.


    After all, he is an inner disciple. In addition to the aura of genius, he generally doesn''t pay attention to Chu Yan, a "low-level disciple".


    It was only a few months ago that his elder brother Mei Yunpeng found him, and for various reasons that his blood was thicker than water and his family was stronger than heaven, that Mei Yunhe reluctantly agreed to help him solve Chu Yan''s little trouble.


    But of course, there is another deeper reason why he agreed. Mei Yunhe didn''t tell his elder brother.


    As for the contradiction between Chu Yan and Mei Yunpeng, Mei Yunhe didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    At the moment, I heard that Mei Yupeng had instructed another disciple to use Jutao Zhenshan thunder to deal with his fellow disciples. Mei Yunhe''s heart beat.


    If this kind of thing is confirmed, his future will be affected.


    Mei Yunhe''s face suddenly changed.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth: "Chuyan, don''t talk nonsense here without evidence. In this case, I''ll give you a chance!"


    With that, Mei Yunhe put up a finger, staring at Chu Yan, and said almost every word: "a month, I''ll give you a month. As long as you can take out the strength that you can defeat Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao at the same time in one month, I will give you all your rewards. As for the specific way -- "


    Mei Yunhe''s eyes swept around and fell on the other disciple in the inner hall. Then he pointed to each other and said to Chu: "the Jiang brothers'' joint strength is absolutely more than one Ningmai realm. Pang Chengan happens to be two Xiaocheng of Ningmai realm. As long as you defeat Pang Chengan in one month, I''ll count you qualified!"

 Chapter 395

    In a month''s time, let a perfect disciple of ningmaijing defeat a disciple of liangchong Xiaocheng of ningmaijing. If he can improve his level, there is still hope.


    If the low level plays the high level, there is almost no chance of winning.


    Chu Yan''s promotion to Ning Mai Jing Yi Chong is only a few days. If he wants to be promoted to Ning Mai Jing Er Chong within a month, he can''t even make use of time and space.


    So Mei Yunhe seems to give Chu Yan an opportunity at the moment, but this opportunity is still a dead end.


    The disciple, Pang Cheng''an, was holding his arm and looking at Chu Yan with a sneer: "otherwise, today would be better. Anyway, there is no difference between today and a month later."


    Chu Yan did not look at each other, but said to Mei Yunhe, "remember what you said today."


    Finish saying, pull up Su Yuqing to leave.


    During the whole process, Pang Chengan was like air in his eyes.


    When he was ignored, Pang Cheng became short of breath and his nostrils dilated. He felt like an angry bull, but his lungs would explode before he could spread his anger.


    On the way back, Su Yuqing didn''t look very good.


    Two people silent walked a section of road, Su Yuqing suddenly felt Chu Yan stopped, raised his head, saw each other looking at himself, asked: "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Su Yuqing bit his lips and shook his head: "I didn''t do it well. At last, I want you to come out."


    Su Yuqing is not stupid. She naturally understands that Chu Yan spoke at that time in order to vent her anger on Mei Yunhe.


    But in this way, the contradiction between Chu Yan and Mei Yunhe was intensified.


    "Now that he''s here, Mei Yunhe will hate you completely." Su Yuqing can''t help laughing at the thought of Mei Yunhe''s face distorted by Chu''s words today.


    "Then I''ll hold the elder martial sister''s thigh even more now." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Su Yuqing nodded and said, "younger martial brother, in fact, I think about it now. Some of the problems may really be my reasons."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at each other in doubt.


    "Walk and talk." Su Yuqing obviously doesn''t want to stay near Xingyao palace for a long time, so he goes with Chu Yan and says what he thinks.


    After listening to Su Yuqing''s conjecture, Chu Yan suddenly understands that the contradiction between himself and Mei Yunpeng is on the one hand, and on the other hand, Su Yuqing must have an impact on him.


    To put it simply, it is the party struggle in the broken Star building.


    At present, broken Star Tower is the leader of 18 days. When it''s outside, it''s natural to join hands to fight the enemy, but inside, they are also divided into three factions: conservative, radical and neutral.


    Naturally, the neutralists will not say much.


    The Conservatives are mainly the elder elder Tian Kui. In their opinion, as long as the broken Star Tower firmly holds the two advantages of inscription and array, it can continue to gain a foothold in the state of yunaojiang. Elder Wu Changyuan, the leader of Xingyao palace, belongs to the Conservatives.


    The radical group is mainly young elder Tiankui. They believe that although the inscription and array are the foundation of the broken Star building to settle down, they also need to develop strong combat power.


    After all, the fighting power of the whole clan is the foundation for the clan to stand in Xinjiang and even the whole continent.


    If the clan doesn''t have strong fighting power, the inscriptions and arrays it has now are just for other clan.


    Su Yuqing''s teacher belongs to the radical school.


    Before entering the broken Star building, Chu Yan was favored by Su Yuqing, and they were very close.


    Moreover, Chu Yan said that he wanted to change the weak situation of the broken Star Building in the reception ceremony.


    So from the beginning, Chu Yan was branded as a radical.


    Chu Yan is now very popular among his apprentices. As long as he is not a fool, you can see that a powerful new star is rising in the broken Star building.


    And this new star belongs to the radical.


    As a result, Mei Yunhe, a disciple of conservative elders, naturally suppressed him.


    You can not only help your elder brother to vent his anger, but also please the teacher who just worshipped you.


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded, "it seems that this time, I will become a bad person in the eyes of the elder."


    "Are you sure?" Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan, and his tone is full of worry.


    "No Although he said that he was going to be a bad man, when it came to the result, Chu Yan shook his head honestly, "I have absolute confidence in my current strength in the face of the same level disciples, but compared with the first level, the second level of Ning Mai Jing has more than one level, and the more than one level of Ning Mai Jing, the more than one level of Jing Mai Jing. This is the most troublesome thing."


    It''s not too much to describe the advantage of 24 tendons vs. 12 tendons.


    "And you promised him then?" Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan in surprise.


    Originally she thought Chu Yan agreed to come down, at least a little sure, but now she got such an answer.


    "I couldn''t have lost my momentum at that time." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    When supporting the elder martial sister, no matter how much pressure you have to carry down.


    As they speak, they have returned to Su Yuqing''s courtyard.


    Su Yuqing stops, ponders for a moment, says to Chu: "you come with me."


    With that, turning a corner, Su Yuqing didn''t go to the fence yard before, but walked towards the high wall and big tile on the other side.


    Compared with the fence courtyard, the place Su Yuqing leads Chu Yan to now is more solemn.


    There are traces of array fluctuations everywhere.


    These are still on the surface, who knows how many hidden in the dark.


    Walking in such an environment, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will stimulate the prohibition of the array. No one can say what you will face next.


    So much array protection also shows that Su Yuqing is leading Chu Yan to a very important place.


    After walking for a while, Su Yuqing pushed open a heavy iron door.


    What appeared in front of Chu Yan was a courtyard more than ten feet long and wide.


    The courtyard is square and empty in the middle. It''s no surprise.


    "You come with me." Su Yuqing leads Chu Yan to the center of the yard and takes out a jade key from his pocket.


    Holding the jade key, Su Yu''s feelings continuously turn into many long lines out of thin air.


    These long lines shine in the mid air, and seem to be alive, constantly wriggling and interweaving. After a moment, they are combined into a complex pattern.


    When Chu Yan was ready to take a close look, he suddenly found that his feet were empty.


    He was startled and looked down.


    Suddenly, he found that the ground under his feet, I don''t know when, turned into a huge hole.


    This hole almost includes the whole courtyard. It''s dark and deep. In an instant, it swallows Chuyan and suyuqing.

 Chapter 396

    The darkness flashed before his eyes, and Chu Yan felt that he had stepped on the ground.


    At this time, he felt a soft and slightly cold hand, stretched out from the side and held him.


    Obviously Su Yuqing is afraid of him, so he reaches for him.


    This small detail immediately warmed Chu Yan''s heart.


    Hearing the sound of flowing water, Chu Yan looked around and found that he had come to a place that seemed to be an underground cave.


    Not far in front of him was a circular pool.


    The pool covers a large area, and the liquid flowing inside is like mercury.


    This pool has no source and no downstream. It just flows around.


    Now the light shines in the pool, on the ground in the middle of the circle, reflecting seven colors of rainbow, revealing a mysterious taste.


    "Here is --" Chu Yan looked at Su Yuqing.


    "Lingshan pool." Su Yuqing said, "this is the place that my teacher gave me to practice when I was promoted from the second level to the third level."


    At this point, she paused, turned her head and looked at Chu Yan: "now I''ll lend it to you."


    Chu Yan nodded, went to the pool, squatted down and looked at the pool.


    The pool water is like mercury. Although it is flowing at the moment, the surface is still as smooth as a mirror. Chu Yan can see it clearly, even the pores on his face.


    "This pool of water contains aura, and it''s very heavy. It''s good for you to soak in it every day to practice." Su Yuqing explained: "I have thought about it carefully. In your present state, the most helpful one should be Lingshan pool."


    "Can you harden your body?" Chu Yan asked.


    As he spoke, he put his hand into the pool and tried to feel it.


    The palm is just a little bit of water, but in Chu Yan''s eyes, his hand seems to be placed with a lead plate, heavy.


    "Yes." Su Yuqing said, "but I''m not sure how much help I can provide in this regard."


    Su Yuqing used this Lingshan pool to practice at that time. What she wanted was the aura that could be provided. She was not good at fighting and rarely needed to fight, so she didn''t need to refine her body, so she didn''t try it.


    Chu Yan put his whole hand into the pool and felt it carefully. A moment later, he opened his eyes and his eyes were shining: "thank you, elder martial sister. I will practice here for the next month."


    "Good." Su Yuqing nodded.


    To be able to help Chu Yan, she was naturally very happy.


    "But now --" Chu Yan stood up and shook his hand, "I want to go back first."


    "Do you need anything?" Su Yuqing asks curiously.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Chu Yan nodded and looked around, "how can I get out?"


    "You need this key to get in and out." Su Yuqing explains and teaches Chu Yan how to enter and leave Lingshan pool.


    It''s not hard to get in and out.


    Lingshan pool has been covered by a large array. If there is no channel, there is no way to leave.


    What Su Yuqing taught Chu Yan was how to use the jade key to depict other patterns on the pattern of this array, so as to open the channel.


    Chu Yan had the foundation of inscriptions, and Su Yu''s deep and simple explanation made him master the way to get in and out of Lingshan pool in less than 15 minutes.


    According to Su Yuqing''s teaching, Chu Yan soon leaves Lingshan pool with Su Yuqing and returns to the center of the yard.


    "I''ll leave a special road for you in the future. You won''t have any problem getting in and out." Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan with encouragement and a little worry. "Don''t force yourself too much. If you have any problems, just tell me. I''ll try my best to attack diyuanjing in a month."


    "Did Mei Yunhe bring pressure to you, elder martial sister?" Chu Yan asked after pondering for a moment.


    "A little bit." Su Yuqing did not evade this question.


    Although Su Yu is older than Mei Yunhe in age.


    But in the cultivation of talent, let alone Su Yuqing, the whole broken Star Tower can surpass Mei Yunhe are not many.


    Today, Mei Yunhe is under the guidance of a famous teacher. With the huge resources in elder Wu''s hands, we can imagine the speed of Mei Yunhe''s improvement in the future.


    As the young generation that the radicals focus on training, Su Yuqing has no pressure, which is impossible.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will always be on your side." Chu Yan said.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan''s expression, showing incomparable seriousness: "although now I am not strong enough, but in the future, I will be able to protect elder martial sister."


    Chu Yan''s words, let Su Yu''s eyes emerge bursts of tenderness.


    In Su Yuqing''s heart, Chu Yan is just like his younger brother, which is worth her paying for him.


    Chu Yan''s attitude at this time also makes Su Yuqing feel warm.


    "If you want to go back and prepare as soon as possible, it''s a month''s time. It''s really a lot of pressure to challenge the coagulation pulse environment." Su Yuqing smiles and urges Chu Yandao.


    Chu Yan nodded, turned and left quickly.


    In this place where Su Yuqing can''t see, the essence of Chu Yan''s eyes is constantly condensed, like a hundred stars converging on the sea, forming an incomparable firmness, which is enough to tear the edge of the night.


    "You wait! There are more powerful opponents in front of me. How can I be blocked by such a small stumbling block as you! "


    Watching Chu Yan leave until he disappears in the field of vision, Su Yuqing turns around and looks at the courtyard behind him, murmuring: "work hard, younger martial brother."


    Without stopping all the way, Chu Yan went back to the compound where he lived.


    It is said that they want to come back to collect things, but as a monk, the daily necessities, including weapons and pills, are collected in the storage bag.


    Clean up is just an excuse.


    What Chu Yan came back to do was to feed the little tiger!


    Chu Lei, a little tiger named after sugar, woke up two days ago.


    The first thing to wake up is to hold Chu Yan and stare at the tearful eyes to eat.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how the monster was growing. In a word, xiaotangtang had a good sleep, and his appearance changed obviously.


    After several days of sleep, the hair on xiaotangtang''s body at the time of birth has faded, and the mirage white tiger''s signature white hair has grown.


    However, at this time, the cub is still too small, only about a foot long, and its head occupies one third of its body size.


    This also makes it very cute.


    Especially when his watery eyes were wide open, he made a milky sound to Chu Yan. When he wanted to eat, even Chu Yan couldn''t help holding it in his arms and rubbing it hard.


    At the moment back to the room, make sure there is no one around, Chu Yan immediately put little sugar out of the echo ring.


    The next moment, a big white fluffy ball fluttered in Chu Yan''s arms.

 Chapter 397

    Because xiaotangtang is too young, she has little memory of her mother.


    So this feeling, all repose in Chu Yan, it wakes up, see the human friar body.


    At the moment, he rushed into Chu Yan''s arms, and the young mirage white tiger firmly grasped Chu Yan''s chest and put out his tongue to lick his face.


    Xiaotangtang''s tongue is wet, and the barb on his tongue is very soft. Licking it on Chu Yan''s face makes him feel numb and itchy.


    Knowing the reason why little tiger has been stuffy in the echo ring for a long time, although his cultivation is just around the corner, Chu Yan still separated a little time and played with little Tangtang for a while.


    When xiaotangtang quiets down, Chu Yan brings the two sheep in.


    The two sheep used to eat ordinary grass when they were in the small town at the foot of the mountain. When they came to the broken Star building, the grass they ate grew in the area with extremely rich aura, far from being comparable to the ordinary grass at the foot of the mountain.


    In addition, Chu Yan worried that the two sheep didn''t have enough milk for xiaotangtang, so he specially brought some pills for the two sheep to eat. Although it was only a few days ago, the two sheep were all sleek, bigger than when they went up the mountain, and their eyes were bright.


    If people who don''t know about it see it, they may think that these two sheep are going to cultivate immortals.


    When Chu Yan led them into the house, the two sheep were still a little reluctant, but when they saw little Tangtang, the two sheep immediately calmed down and stood in the same place, motionless.


    No matter how small the sugar is, it''s also a monster with the blood of the white tiger family. In the face of this kind of existence, two ordinary sheep instinctively feel fear.


    At the sight of the two ewes, xiaotangtang makes a milky sound to Chu Yan. When Chu Yan holds them on the ground, the little tiger suddenly staggers and goes under the ewe to drink milk.


    After drinking goat''s milk, xiaotangtang and Chuyan play for a while, then fall into sleep again.


    Now Chu Yan has roughly found out the law of this mirage white tiger cub.


    Every time after eating a meal, you have to sleep for about two or three days, and every time you wake up, its body will be bigger than before, and its appetite will increase.


    "Two sheep will soon be insufficient." Chu Yan had no choice but to hold his eyebrows and look at the little tiger who was lying on the bed and sleeping. "You''d better grow your teeth quickly, and then start to eat meat. I''ll get monsters to eat for you, which is much more convenient than raising a few sheep."


    When he met Su Jianyuan a few days ago, he asked him how the roast mutton tasted. Chu Yan had a headache.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan went down the mountain again. This time, he bought three ewes and raised them in his yard. Then he returned to Lingshan pool.


    Su Yuqing is no longer in the hospital. In the next month, Chu Yan will spend most of his time here.


    How to use that pool of water, Chu Yan had an idea in his heart.


    After entering the Lingshan pool, he didn''t hesitate to enter directly.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a cool feeling, covering his whole body, along his skin, penetrating into his body.


    "It''s Reiki!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    At the same time, he also felt that there seemed to be a strong force in the pool to prevent himself from continuing to dive.


    The deeper he goes down, the greater the power.


    Chu Yan immerses himself in the pool water, and at the same time runs the star spirit skill, which is the basic skill of the broken Star building. He introduces the aura of the pool water into his body to nourish the meridians. He tries to fight against this resistance and let himself go on.


    Gradually, Chu Yan felt that he could not compete with this force.


    At the moment, it was like a heavy iron plate, pressing on his chest, trying to squeeze out the air in the lung cavity.


    With a wave of his arm, he drew a line on the stone wall of the pool to show the depth of his dive. Then he vomited a long string of bubbles in his mouth and quickly floated up.


    When his head came out of the water, Chu Yan gasped.


    "In this way, the effect of Lingshan pool is like this. The water in the pool is full-bodied aura. Soaking in it can accelerate the body''s perception and absorption of aura. The effect is like a spirit gathering array, but the effect is hundreds of times better than that of spirit gathering array.


    And that force is the hardening of the body. The deeper you dive, the longer you stay in the same position, the stronger your body will become. "


    Chu Yan thought for a while and made up his mind. Since he wanted to harden his body, he had to be the purest. He absolutely did not use the starlight body and immortal body. He used his body''s own strength to fight against that.


    After taking a deep breath, he dived deep again.


    The depth of his last dive was about ten feet.


    When he dived to this depth again, Chu Yan felt the power from the bottom to the top again.


    This force, like a winch, entangled his neck, trunk, limbs and internal organs, and gradually increased with him inch by inch.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    One inch¡ª¡ª


    Two inches¡ª¡ª


    Three inches¡ª¡ª


    After diving three inches again and drawing a mark at full speed, Chu Yan couldn''t hold on any longer. He opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood, and his body was immediately blasted out of Lingshan pool by this force.


    With a crash, the water splashed high. Chu Yan seemed to be a fish jumping out of the water. He flew directly into the air and fell to the ground.


    His mouth, nose and throat are full of fishy and sweet smell.


    This is just the result of the vigorous struggle against that.


    But at the moment, with the recovery of his body, Chu Yan felt that his body and muscles became more and more solid, and his strength was also enhanced.


    Although it''s just a very small feeling, it''s real.


    This makes Chu Yan''s eyes bright.


    "The cultivation speed of Lingshan pool is faster than I imagined, but it''s OK. I can''t use the space-time cage here. If I can, my cultivation time can be changed from one month to three months, and I''m afraid it''s possible to impact the pulse setting environment at that time!" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    But soon, he was relieved.


    How can he take all the advantages of the world.


    "OK, Mei Yunhe, Pang Chengan, I''ll see you in a month!" Chu Yan clenched his fist and entered the pool again.


    In the following period of time, Chu Yan spent almost 80% of his time soaking in Lingshan pool.


    In addition to the necessary food and feeding sugar, Chu Yan dived deeper into Lingshan pool at other times.


    During this period, Su Yuqing also came to visit several times.


    Chu Yan asked Su Yuqing to prepare a water avoiding inscription on his back.


    In this way, when he is soaking in Lingshan pool, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t breathe for an hour.

 Chapter 398

    Twenty days passed in a flash of time.


    At this time, Su Yuqing stood by the side of Lingshan pool, looking at the water flowing quietly. A trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    The inscriptions she gave Chu Yan to avoid water can ensure that Chu Yan can be used underwater for an hour.


    No more than a quarter of an hour.


    But now, it has been 30 minutes, Chu Yan has not come out of the pool.


    Su Yuqing is worried about whether there is something wrong with Chu Yan.


    The deeper the pool, the greater the resistance, which she naturally knew.


    At that time, when she was practicing, she dived four Zhangs, and Chu Yan reached three Zhangs at the first time.


    Su Yuqing''s biggest worry at this time is that Chu Yan''s body is too deep in pursuit of the maximization of tempering, which makes his body unable to bear the huge force and thus suffer heavy losses.


    The huge power from the bottom to the top, plus the heavy weight of the water itself, once the blessing was given to Chu Yan at the same time, it would be like two pieces of iron felt. Qi Dynasty smashed him in the middle, and the power was fatal!


    As soon as I read this, Su Yu was more worried in her eyes.


    Wait a moment, see Chu speech hasn''t come out, she bit bit lip, a few steps forward, bend down body, want to check.


    At this moment, the water suddenly bulged.


    Without waiting for Su Yuqing''s reaction, the water broke suddenly, and Chu Yan''s cheek appeared in front of her.


    Chu Yan didn''t expect that Su Yuqing would be here at the moment, and Su Yuqing didn''t expect such a coincidence. Chu Yan came out of the water at this moment.


    The tip of their noses almost touched each other.


    The four eyes are opposite, Chu Yan can even breathe the sweet air in Su Yuqing''s mouth, and can see the panic and consternation in each other''s eyes.


    Su Yuqing can see clearly from Chu Yan''s clear eyes that his red lips are slightly open and surprised.


    "Ah A moment later, Su Yuqing responds, barks softly, blushes slightly, and quickly steps back.


    She felt a rush of breath, and even her heart beat faster.


    Su Yu''s rare flustered appearance is completely different from her usual gentleness.


    Seeing each other''s face slightly red, such as the appearance of frightened deer, Chu Yan also felt a little embarrassed.


    He jumped out of the Lingshan pool, pretended that nothing had happened just now, and said, "elder martial sister, I have a good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?" Su Yuqing saw Chu Yan open the topic, so he quickly responded.


    But at this time, her face is still red, compared with usual, more lovely and charming taste, but now she does not know it.


    Looking at Su Yuqing, Chu Yan said with a smile: "the depth of my diving has reached six Zhang."


    Six feet!


    It''s twice as much as Chu Yan did 20 days ago.


    And the depth of his successful dive in ningmaijing has already far removed the depth of Su Yuqing''s successful dive in ningmaijing at that time!


    Su Yuqing blinked, and soon realized what liuzhang represented. Suddenly, he was also happy for Chu Yan.


    "Ten days to go." After thinking about it, she said to Chu Yan.


    "Well." Chu Yan waved his fist, "I will continue to work hard!"


    When he said this, Chu Yan''s eyes were shining.


    In these 20 days, his efforts, his hard work, what he has done and what he has suffered, Chu Yan himself knows best.


    In another ten days, my efforts will come in handy.


    If you are blocked, you should use your own fists to blow open!


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t tell Su Yuqing one thing, that is, he used Lingshan pool to refine his body. He practiced Xingguang to the third level of mingyuzhen body.


    Before, his realm had been promoted to congmai realm, but Xingguang overlord had not been promoted.


    This time, Lingshan Lake brought him the best chance.


    So by the Lingshan pool, Chu Yan spent 20 days to successfully break through the second layer of Ming Yuzhen body to the third layer.


    When he was in Lingshan pool, Chu Yan didn''t inspire Ming Yuzhen to resist the pressure. In other words, at this moment, he not only strengthened Ming Yuzhen''s body, but also doubled his strength!


    See Chu Yan fighting high spirited appearance, Su Yuqing''s eyes, also show a trace of gratification.


    What Su Yuqing doesn''t know is that Pang Chengan is just a stumbling block in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Chu Yan''s promotion is to challenge another person.


    However, since Pang Chengan can''t wait to jump out, it''s not too bad to use him as the touchstone for his promotion.


    After sending Su Yuqing away from Lingshan pool, Chu Yan also plans to go back to the courtyard.


    Little tiger Tangtang woke up about two hours ago. Now he wants to go back and give each other another milk.


    From the time point of view, xiaotangtang has reached the full moon. Through this period of growth, its body size is bigger than that of 20 days ago.


    Now it''s nearly two feet long, and it''s growing deciduous teeth in its mouth.


    From the last time Tangtang woke up, just in the past three days, Chu Yan was also a little anxious at the moment, and wanted to know how much bigger the little tiger was this time.


    When going back to the courtyard, Chu Yan unexpectedly sees Shen Qingzheng standing there. Looking at her appearance, she seems to be waiting for herself.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Chu Yan knows Shen Qing''s temperament and goes to ask directly.


    "Two days." Shen Qing answered softly.


    Two days ago came here, found that Chu Yan is not, she stood outside the door, motionless, stood for two days, waiting for Chu Yan back.


    "You are really..." Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head for the other party''s obstinacy.


    "I''m not tired." Shen Qing said softly again, as if explaining something.


    "It''s one thing whether you''re tired or not." Chu Yan opened the door of the courtyard and let Shen Qing in. "If there''s something urgent, you can''t find me. Are you waiting here?"


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    Chu Yan


    At this time, Chu Yan really wants to hold Shen Qing''s father in his hand and ask how he used to educate his daughter.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary family to cultivate such a straight temperament.


    "How are you doing with what I taught you before?" After entering the room to sit down, Chu Yan asked.


    "I''ve learned." As Shen Qing spoke softly, she shrunk her palm towards her sleeve.


    Chu Yan immediately caught her small action, came forward to grasp her wrist and took her hand.


    Shen Qing''s ten fingers are all bandaged.


    At the moment, some blood seeped out from the surface of the bandage.


    Nu long pan strangulation focuses on the moment when you wave your arm and blast five fingers into each other''s key points. Therefore, it requires extremely high finger force and wrist force.


    Looking at the appearance of Shen Qing''s ten fingers, I''m afraid that her efforts and hard work are much more than ordinary people think.


    At this time, Chu Yan touches the fingertip of one of her fingers. Although Shen Qing doesn''t speak or move, the pain in her eyes is still in Chu Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 399

    Untie the bandage and reapply the medicine.


    When Chu Yan did this for Shen Qing, Shen Qing lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    When the fingertip is smeared with medicine, there is still a little pain, but at the moment, these are not important.


    "What is it about coming to me?" Chu Yan saw that she didn''t open her mouth all the time, so she could only ask on her own initiative.


    He even suspected that if he didn''t ask, the other party would never say it.


    "I..." after a pause, Shen Qingcai continued, "there are still two birthdays."


    "August?" Chu Yan nodded, "what''s the number?"


    "Thirty." Shen Qing said, "I want to go back."


    Chu Yan blinks. She understands that what Shen Qing says about going back is to leave the broken Star Building and go back to her family in Vientiane town.


    "Well, so, when will you be back?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Sure enough, I came back on my birthday." Shen Qing said in a low voice.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that there is such a custom in your Shen family. People have to go home to celebrate their birthdays."


    "It''s not like that." Shen Qing low voice way, after hesitating for a while, her tone is still with a trace of hesitation, "teacher at that time can... Also go for a while."


    Chu Yan stops for Shen Qing''s action.


    Shen Qing''s head dropped lower.


    As time went by, her heart became cold.


    Just when she was about to give up, Chu Yan''s voice came: "good."


    In a flash, Shen Qing felt as if a fresh air was pouring into her lung cavity, which made her heart begin to tighten and recover its powerful beating.


    If a normal girl''s wish is fulfilled at this time, she will be jubilant.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qing still did not learn to laugh for happy things.


    The corner of her mouth tilted and then fell back.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yan''s nagging voice.


    "It''s a good time..."


    "I have some things, and I plan to leave the broken Star Building at that time..."


    "It should be a long journey. Alas, it''s also troublesome, but I don''t think it will stop me..."


    "If you count up, if you leave this time and come back again, I''m afraid it will be next year..."


    Hearing this, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly tightened: "teacher... How long do you want to leave?"


    Chu Yan calculated in his heart and said, "since I want to go to your house, I''ll go back to Changqing town by the way. If I can have today, I still have to pay back some human feelings, so I may go out earlier, and I may leave at the beginning of August. Well, yes, I''ll deal with the rest of the things here."


    "That is, we may not see the teacher for nearly half a year." Shen Qing said.


    "Almost. Maybe a little longer." When speaking, Chu Yan has already wrapped the gauze around Shen Qing''s ten fingers.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine given by Chu Yan. Now Shen Qing can''t feel the pain of her fingertips.


    But after hearing that it took so long, Shen Qing''s mood fell in a flash.


    "Well, because it''s a very important thing." Chu Yan said with a smile, "but don''t relax your cultivation just because I''m not here. I''ll check it when I come back, and I''ll teach you something before I leave."


    "Well!" After hearing a sentence from Chu Yan, Shen Qing nods her head.


    "There may be some things in the future that will need your help, so if you don''t work hard, I will be disappointed." Chu Yan added.


    Chu Yan never worried about Shen Qing''s efforts.


    This girl has a kind of indecision that makes people feel incredible. As long as she agrees, she will do it.


    To some extent, it is similar to Chu Yan.


    When she left, Shen Qing slowed down and asked, "this time the teacher has been away for so long, will..."


    After thinking about it, she changed the original meaning of "is it dangerous" into "do you need my help?".


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t need it for the moment, but don''t think about it. It''s not because you are not strong enough for the time being, but it''s my private matter. I hope to solve it in my personal capacity. Anyway, work hard. I will definitely need you in the future."


    "Good." Shen Qing nodded and stepped out.


    After leaving Chu Yan''s courtyard for a long distance, Shen Qing turned and looked in the direction of that side.


    Her eyes are still as deep as an ancient well.


    But at the moment, but out of a point did not adhere to the past.


    "Teacher, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Seeing off Shen Qing, Chu Yan puts out xiaotangtang.


    As he expected, after a few days'' absence, xiaotangtang grew up again, and her fur became more and more glossy.


    Although it is just the full moon, but vaguely, you can already see the heroic appearance of the mirage white tiger.


    Seeing Chu Yan, it was a burst of intimacy.


    When the little tiger had enough to eat and drink, and began to sleep again, Chu Yan returned to Lingshan pool.


    After the promotion of star overlord, Chu Yan began to practice again, so he was not so anxious.


    In the next few days, he sometimes continued to absorb the aura of Lingshan pool, and sometimes went into the time and space cage to read the books he had borrowed before.


    Soon, seven days passed in a flash.


    On June 21, at noon, the sunlight leaked from the cracks of the stacked leaves and projected the light spots on the ground.


    Clear voice, at this moment, broke the silence of a building.


    "Chu Yan, the apprentice, is here to challenge Pang Cheng''an, elder martial brother Pang."


    In a flash, this quiet building seemed to boil with boiling water and oil.


    Although the outer disciples have a separate residence, they are different from the inner ones and occupy less land.


    They are each a courtyard, the highest three floor buildings, row upon row, scattered in a green mountains and rivers, the distance between each other is not far.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s voice immediately made many people around hear it.


    No matter when the lower level disciples challenge the higher level disciples, it is a very eye-catching thing.


    After a while, many disciples appeared around Chu Yan.


    Of course, the vast majority of people have expressed disdain, only that Chu Yan is sensationalism.


    However, Chu Yan also has supporters. They are Fan Cheng and others who have completed the task together with Chu Yan before.


    Fan Cheng and others who got the news rushed here and saw that it was the "Chu Yan" they knew. At the moment, they openly challenged the disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what''s the matter?" When Fan Cheng saw Chu Yan, he quickly asked, "are there any disciples who bully you?"


    "If anyone dares to bully our junior brother Chu, I will never let him go." Xu Ya said coldly.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother and elder martial sister." Chu Yan said with a smile, "the battle of righting one''s own name, so even if the realm is a little lower, we have to fight for it."


    When he turned around and faced Pang Chengan''s house again, Chu Yan had already restrained his smile, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "elder martial brother Pang, I have come for a month''s agreement."


    Bang!


    The next moment, the gate of the courtyard opened.

 Chapter 400

    Pang Chengan''s figure, in the gathering of people''s sight, steps out of the door.


    Seeing Chu Yan, his eyes showed a little surprise, but this look was immediately replaced by disdain: "originally I thought you didn''t dare to come, but you really thought that you could defeat me in a month?"


    At the beginning, Pang Chengan was slightly nervous when he heard Chu Yan''s voice from outside.


    After that day, he went to know Chu Yan, a character who suddenly rose among his apprentices.


    Pang Chengan''s self-confidence in this challenge naturally comes from the suppression of his own realm.


    So at the beginning, he thought that Chu Yan had used some methods to improve his own realm in less than a month, and now it''s time to challenge.


    But at this time, open the door to see Chu Yan or coagulation pulse state a heavy perfect, and no sign of promotion, his hanging heart, instantly put down.


    And for the result of the game, it has been a certainty.


    Ning Mai Jing Yi Chong wants to defeat Ning Mai Jing Er Chong. How about the following?


    You''re kidding!


    You think it''s a joke about the help provided by the 24 meridians!


    Pang Cheng''an sneered, but there was no extra look on Chu Yan''s face.


    If Chu Yan is angry at the moment, Pang Cheng''an can sneer more. But the more expressionless Chu Yan is, the more he looks at him with a fool''s eyes. Gradually, Pang Cheng''an feels like a clown.


    "What are you looking at! Do you really think you can beat me? " Pang Cheng''an said, deliberately exaggerated laughter.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m confident." Chu Yan said, toward Pang Chengan hook hand, "Xianbing fighting field, star thunder platform, I wait for you."


    The voice falls, Chu Yan''s eyes light sweep Pang Cheng''an one eye, turn around and go.


    When Chu Yan said the word "xingleitai", many of the disciples around him, as well as the apprentices who were joining in the fun at the moment, changed their faces one after another.


    Xingleitai is a special existence in the battle field of Xianbing in suixinglou.


    It is not allowed for disciples to fight in private in the broken Star building, but for monks, sometimes a contest is the quickest way to solve conflicts and disputes.


    So the broken Star building set up the star thunder platform in the competition place of Xianbing arena.


    Going to xingleitai means that there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides of the contest.


    Serious injury is not allowed in the competition of Xianbing arena.


    But in the star thunder terrace, as long as does not kill the human, other may!


    It''s amazing enough that Chu Yan challenges his disciples who are higher than himself. Now he even proposes to compete on the xinglei stage, which represents blood and cruelty. The news instantly makes the scene explode again.


    What''s more, if Pang Chengan tells the story of the competition at xinglei TV station, he will be suspected of deceiving the small by the big.


    But from Chu Yan, it is a blatant mockery of Pang Cheng''an.


    I am lower than you, dare to star thunder platform, you are higher than me, the advantage is so big, if you dare not, what face do you have to stay in broken Star building!


    So at the moment, Pang Chengan''s face was blue and red, and the flesh on his cheek was trembling.


    "Chuyan, Chuyan, you, you are so angry with me!" Pang Cheng''an gritted his teeth and roared, "don''t be proud of me! Starlight, starlight! Today, I''ll show you how much better Ning Mai Jing is than your only apprentice! "


    With that, he stamped his feet and chased Chu Yan in the direction.


    He stepped on the threshold, now the whole burst open, into a powder.


    The apprentice challenged the outside disciples and went to xinglei platform - the news spread instantly among the apprentices and the outside disciples.


    This kind of thing is relatively rare in the broken Star building, so soon many disciples gathered at the xinglei terrace.


    By the time Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others arrived at xingleitai, at least four or five hundred people had gathered there, and many others were on their way.


    "Chu Yan!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    Hearing the shouts from the crowd, Chu Yan turns around and sees Su Jianyuan and others.


    "What''s going on? Why do you want to compete with the outside disciples? " Jiang panmeng asked anxiously.


    Mei Yunhe only aimed at Chu Yan, so after that day, Su Jianyuan and other people''s rewards have been issued one after another, so Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng don''t know about gambling.


    At the moment, seeing that Chu Yan was going to have a decisive battle with his disciples on the xinglei platform, their hearts were suddenly raised.


    The longer you enter the sect and the longer you walk on the immortal Road, the deeper you will understand the gap in realm.


    Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, although they have been on the stage of ningmaijing for a long time, and they are also one of the most powerful ones among the apprentices, they never challenge the idea of ningmaijing duality.


    The reason is simple: the gap is too big!


    The gap in realm can not be easily narrowed by the weapons used and the cultivation methods.


    Although strength is not necessarily high realm, but the realm of high, strength is certainly strong!


    Otherwise, the realm can not be the standard to measure a person''s strength.


    Chu Yan''s actions at this time, in the hearts of almost everyone at the scene, are the same as looking for death.


    Some people who know Chu Yan can''t help feeling that Chu Yan must be too inflated.


    Do you think that if you can become a strong one among the apprentices, you can challenge the outside disciples?


    That''s naive. There is a Li Xiu on your head!


    Even Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, who are generally recognized as strong apprentices, have not yet challenged the outside disciples. What are you and what are your qualifications?


    With the increasing number of onlookers around xinglei platform, the sarcasm also came from all directions.


    "I''ll just wait and see how he dies."


    "It''s impossible to die, but it''s good to make him suffer."


    "There are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. I think it''s time for some people to teach him how to be a man."


    "Cong Mai Jing is one to two. Who gave him courage?"


    "I think he''s really inflated too much to provoke the outside disciples."


    "Originally I thought he was pretty good, but I didn''t expect that he was such a guy who would be arrogant once he was successful."


    For a moment, most of the voices on the scene were negative comments on Chu Yan.


    At this time, no one noticed the corner, a man who looked like a middle-aged scholar, with a smile, came over.


    It''s strange that this middle-aged scholar has outstanding temperament, and he doesn''t have the service of wearing broken Star Tower. He can see the disciples around him, but no one seems to feel strange.


    To be more precise, there were hundreds of disciples at the scene, and no one saw him!

 Chapter 401

    In this way, the middle-aged literati strolled around the crowded scene.


    None of the disciples around him was within two feet of him.


    Find a good angle, the middle-aged literati''s eyes toward the star thunder stage.


    With great interest, he looks at Pang Chengan, who is angry at this time. His sight falls on Chu Yan.


    A moment later, the middle-aged scholar''s mouth raised: "this boy, it''s a little interesting --"


    At this time, with Pang Chengan on the stage, the atmosphere of the scene became hotter and hotter.


    The audience didn''t know the contradiction between Chuyan and Pang Chengan. Most of them thought Chuyan was too arrogant.


    There are also people who know Chu Yan a little bit. They think that Chu Yan''s character will not make such a crazy move.


    Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others are more nervous and worried at this time.


    But the look on Chu Yan''s face, as always, was flying, as if he didn''t feel the pressure from Pang Cheng''an at all.


    "In the face of the outside disciples, he can still be so calm. It seems that he has made obvious progress in this period of time."


    At this time, Su Jianyuan heard a familiar voice behind him.


    He and Jiang panmeng turned around together, and immediately saw Li Xiu standing behind them, looking thoughtfully at Chu Yan on xinglei stage.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother Li?" Jiang panmeng is concerned about Chu Yan. He asks at the moment.


    "If he can''t defeat this disciple this time, he won''t be qualified to challenge me in a month." Li Xiu said faintly.


    Hearing this, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng were stunned.


    All the apprentices who listened to Li Xiu''s advice were stunned.


    After Li Xiu reminded them that the Presbyterian Council had assigned Chu Yan a task to challenge Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu in three months.


    Chu Yan has defeated Su Jianyuan, but he has not challenged Li Xiu, the first of his apprentices.


    Now, two months have passed since the mission was released, that is to say, Chu Yan''s time limit is only one month.


    But what''s more amazing at the moment is that Li Xiu''s words also exposed his strength - he can defeat the outside disciples!


    At least the friar of Ning Mai Jing Er Chong Xiao Cheng is not his opponent!


    From Li Xiu''s words to understand this layer of meaning, the presence of people, have a cold breath.


    At the same time, their eyes to Chu Yan changed again.


    At this time, many people have recovered from the previous ridicule and disdain. After careful consideration, they suddenly find a very shocking possibility: is Chu Yan going to use this disciple as his touchstone to challenge Pang Cheng''an today?


    If you can defeat Pang Cheng''an, you may be able to fight Li Xiu for another month.


    If you can''t defeat Pang Cheng''an today, you can''t defeat Li Xiu even if you practice for another month.


    This conjecture, for a moment, made everyone present gape.


    At this time, they found that they were too superficial compared with Chu Yan, and they didn''t have the profound thoughts of each other.


    At this time, Li Xiu added: "younger martial brother Chu really deserves to be a genius. I only made a few moves in wangnvfeng, and he had already guessed my general strength. Once I was promoted, he would be the first one among the apprentices."


    WOW!


    There was an exclamation and an uproar at the scene.


    Who is Li Xiu? He is a monster in his apprenticeship.


    It can be said that ordinary disciples are excellent if they can be seen by him.


    Among the apprentices, those who can be called "the name of genius" by Li XiuGuan and whose tone is also full of praise have never appeared.


    Even Su Jianyuan, who holds the three swords of ice, fire and wind, and Jiang panmeng, who has a natural flame Phoenix body, have never been so highly praised by Li Xiu.


    With Li Xiu''s short words, the eyes of the people at the scene looking at Chu Yan were completely different.


    The change of atmosphere at the scene obviously affected Pang Chengan.


    Seeing the change of people''s looks, he became more and more angry.


    Do these guys have water in their heads? Do they really think that a mere apprentice can win over my disciples?


    As soon as he read this, Pang Cheng''an was breathless and his nostrils played back and forth.


    "Chu Yan, I must teach you a lesson today!" With a roar, Pang Chengan took the initiative to attack.


    The greatest advantage of the external disciples over the apprentices is that they have 24 meridians in their bodies, which is twice as many as the apprentices.


    And they can use these meridians to introduce the aura of heaven and earth into the body, chop hair and wash marrow, and strengthen the body.


    These are things that apprentices can''t do.


    So Pang Chengan thinks that Chu Yan''s body must be much worse than it is now.


    One punch, as long as the other party''s brain is hot and has a positive impact on himself, then the end is definitely an egg hitting a stone, and at least one hand of the other party will be wasted.


    "Flying Eagle falling duck fist!"


    With a loud roar, Pang Cheng''an rushed to Chu Yan. Suddenly, he turned an angle, concentrated his strength on his right fist, and rushed down to Chu Yan like a goshawk from the sky.


    In an instant, the air was rolling, and Qi Dynasty oppressed Chu Yan.


    In the void, there was even a deafening roar.


    "Seven Star random wind step! Six stars Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and his steps moved. In an instant, he pulled out more than ten empty shadows to avoid Pang Cheng''an''s fist.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged literati in the crowd, the middle-aged literati nodded: "the memory of our ancestors really improved the power of this martial art."


    "Chu Yan! Do you really think this is just a human level skill that can avoid my attack? " Pang Cheng''an seems to have expected Chu Yan''s reaction. At the moment, he laughs and roars, and his body moves. He bursts out and catches up with him


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, Pang Chengan in an instant, a punch appeared several changes.


    Like a tiger, like a leopard, like a wolf, like an eagle, in an instant, he caught up with Chu Yan and tore up his series of virtual shadows like pieces of paper!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a twinkling, the virtual shadow of Tao and Tao were all broken, like broken silk. It was scattered all over the sky, and the style of boxing was swinging, pointing directly at Chu Yan.


    "I already know all your martial arts. Do you really think I know nothing about you?" In front of him, his boxing style had completely covered Chu Yan, and the opponent could not avoid it. As he expected, he could only fight hard in the front. Pang Chengan became more and more proud, roaring like thunder.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and his steps kept moving.


    Pang Chengan''s power of one punch is getting closer and closer to him.


    Two feet!


    One foot!


    Six feet!


    Five feet!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s body suddenly, like bamboo full of elasticity, suddenly bent and rebounded. His arms stirred the air around him and burst out a faint dragon roar.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"

 Chapter 402

    "Well come!"


    Everything was as he hoped to see. Pang Chengan roared.


    But the next moment, he felt that the other side''s claw brought not only the change of the air flow, but also the great power of the dam''s opening floodgate and the river''s eastward movement!


    The roaring wind made him unable to breathe.


    Bang!


    Pang Cheng''an had no time to react. The next moment, a huge force, and his fists roared together.


    Crackle!


    Pang Chengan''s whole arm, like an electric current, trembled and burst out a series of crisp sounds.


    He only felt a pain in his fist, and the next moment he shot a bloody arrow.


    Pang Cheng''an''s body retreated back and forth, and each foot on the ground crushed a stone slab on the xinglei platform!


    "What


    In an instant, there were bursts of unbelievable exclamations from the audience. Almost all of them widened their eyes, and their eyes seemed to pop out.


    Although there was Li Xiu''s words before, most people still have doubts in their hearts.


    After all, the saying that the realm is the external manifestation of strength has long been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    It''s extremely difficult to achieve the same goal, let alone two different goals.


    But now, under the first collision, Chu Yan, whose realm is lower, is obviously dominant!


    After more than ten steps, Pang''s face was twisted and his breathing was heavy.


    The cry of surprise in his ears, like the most harsh irony, made him feel his cheek burning.


    But at the same time, he had to say that Chu Yan just this move, really let him feel unprecedented impact.


    "This guy... How could that be!" Pang Cheng''an''s teeth rattled.


    His right hand was in great pain at the moment, and his right arm was in great pain, and his bones seemed to have cracked.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan, after landing, just pauses a little and rushes back to attack!


    "Seven Star random wind step! Seven stars


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s speed suddenly doubled.


    Pang Cheng''an''s heart was shocked and suddenly cool.


    "This guy is facing an outside disciple, and he has hidden his strength just now!" Pang Chengan felt as if he had fallen into a big stone.


    At the moment, there is no time to think, quickly toward the side quickly swept, while stepping out.


    Shua, a stone slab on the xinglei platform immediately stood up to block his side.


    Whoa!


    The air was torn and cracked.


    The next moment, the five fingers of Chu Yan seemed to appear out of thin air, hard, bang on the stone.


    A stone slab, immediately in Pang Cheng''an''s ear burst to pieces.


    Pang Cheng''an''s mind was blanked by the roar and crisp sound. The stones flew and splashed on his face, and there were bursts of stings.


    However, Pang Cheng''an immediately responded and rolled over to the other side of the challenge arena, looking at Chu Yan with incomparable shame and anger.


    Just then, thanks to his quick reaction, he blocked it with a stone slab. Otherwise, the one who was hit was his own head!


    As soon as he read this, Pang Chengan was glad and angry.


    At the same time, there was another exclamation from the audience.


    "I am not mistaken! I''m a disciple of the outside school. I was beaten by my apprentice and scurried away! "


    "I... my God!"


    "Is this still an apprentice?"


    "Is this still human?"


    "Chu Yan, it''s not that he''s less than a year old. How can he get to this level?"


    "Is Chuyan too strong or Pang Chengan too weak?"


    At this moment, the voices of the people under the stage, like boiling oil, almost burst.


    Chu Yan threw the blood on his fingertips and turned his mouth towards Pang Cheng''an. Suddenly, he took another step.


    Seeing the other party disappear in front of his eyes, Pang Chengan only felt that he had a heart, which was immediately suspended by the string, and would jump out of his throat.


    "This guy... If I really lose to him today, what face will I have to stay in the broken Star Building in the future?"


    In an instant, Pang Chengan''s heart gushed with unprecedented anger and killing intention.


    "Angry dragon"


    "Eagle sparrow sword technique!"


    Shua!


    The scene a startled voice, the bright knife light, pull out a sharp arc in mid air.


    The two figures that are about to collide are separated in a flash.


    There was a silence under the stage, and a deafening cry broke out immediately.


    "With weapons


    "Mean!"


    "Sneak attack! Shameless


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    At the moment, both the apprentices and the outside disciples who watched the war fell to the ground and denounced Pang Chengan.


    The reason is simple.


    Although xinglei platform is used to solve contradictions among disciples, according to the rules, no one can be killed. Therefore, the disciples on xinglei platform have a convention that they compete with each other with their fists, skills and supernatural powers. They never use weapons or magic weapons.


    Anyone who uses weapons and magic weapons becomes a public enemy.


    But now, Pang Chengan is a blatant violation of this rule.


    Even the disciples who first supported Pang Chengan looked at him with anger and disdain.


    But Pang Chengan just ignored these, he is holding the sharp weapon long knife in the hand at the moment, panting, the vision condenses, looking to fall to the Chu speech in the distance.


    "Almost." Chu Yan, a few Zhang away, now rips his robe with a slit on his chest and laughs at Pang Cheng''an.


    But his face was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yan has seen that Pang Cheng''an wants to kill him just now.


    This guy wanted to kill because he was suppressed by himself in full view of the public.


    Chu Yan Yang mouth, eyes of the cold has been slowly condensed.


    The temperature on xinglei platform seems to be affected at the moment, and it begins to drop rapidly.


    Pang Cheng''an is under more pressure at the moment. His forehead is even sweating. He is watched by Chu Yan''s eyes. His bone marrow is exuding cold.


    "No, no rules, no weapons!" Pang Cheng''an said.


    What he said is right. You can''t use weapons. It''s just a convention among disciples. The broken Star building itself doesn''t have this requirement.


    But at the moment, Pang Chengan also knows how powerless his words are.


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Yan hissed and tore off his ragged robe, revealing his strong upper body.


    At this moment, the sun just emerged from the clouds.


    The sun shines on Chu Yan''s body and pulls out Wei An''s figure on the xinglei platform.


    "Since you think you can beat me with a sharp weapon, I can only tell you that you look down on me." Chu Yan pointed to Pang Cheng''an, between the eyebrows, showing a very strong self-confidence, "next, I want a move to beat you into a dead dog."


    One move!


    In a flash, not only Pang Chengan, but all the audience were quiet and looked at each other, thinking that they had heard the wrong thing.

 Chapter 403

    "You''re kidding, you''re kidding!" Pang Cheng''an was stunned for a moment, then roared angrily.


    The audience also felt that Chu Yan was making a big joke.


    Just two people fight, although Chu Yan has the upper hand, and the advantage is obvious, but Pang Chengan also did not completely rout.


    What''s more, Pang Chengan shows his sharp weapon at the moment. If he uses his martial arts skills again, his power will be doubled.


    In this case, it''s amazing that Chu Yan can draw with Pang Chengan. How can he beat the other side in one move and "beat the other side into a dead dog"?


    All of a sudden, everyone felt that Chu Yan was going to use a sharp weapon.


    Moreover, after returning from wangnvfeng, the sharp weapon in Chu Yan''s hand is a half step spirit weapon, which has been widely spread among the lower level disciples of broken Star building.


    Up to now, Chu Yan is the only apprentice of broken Star Building who has half step spirit weapon.


    Pang Chengan obviously realized this at the moment.


    The long knife in his hand is just a seven grade sharp weapon.


    Although among the sharp weapons, it has already entered the top class, but compared with the half step spirit weapon, it is just like paper paste.


    Instead of killing each other, Pang Cheng''an now lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot. Pang Cheng''an''s depression can''t be described in words for a moment.


    But at this time, Chu Yan another sentence, once again surprised everyone at the scene.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t use a half step weapon to deal with a guy like you."


    "What Pang Chengan and all the people around him exclaimed.


    "You look down on me!" Pang Cheng''an straightened up and yelled, "don''t think I don''t know. Your strongest martial art is to strangle the dragon in anger. I have a sharp weapon in my hand now. You can''t even get close to me. How can you win me if you don''t use a sharp weapon?"


    "Give it a try and you''ll see." Chu Yan smiles brilliantly.


    But in Pang Chengan''s eyes, red mouth and white teeth made his heart cold gradually.


    From Chu Yan''s manner, he was sure that the other side had such confidence.


    But Pang Cheng an how also don''t understand, is Chu Yan really so fierce?


    "It''s impossible!" The next moment, Pang Chengan made this judgment, "he is making a mystery!"


    At the moment, people are also talking about it.


    The middle-aged man of letters was smiling even more. He didn''t know whether he was speaking to the audience or to himself: "you all underestimate him. He can really do it."


    "You''ll soon know." Chu Yan, with a bang, suddenly pushed his legs, just like a shell coming out of the chamber. With a bang, the air around his body was compressed and exploded, and he rushed to Pang Cheng''an.


    "Don''t look down on me! Eagle sparrow sword technique Pang Cheng''an roared wildly. When Chu Yan was approaching, he cut it out.


    The sharp blade cuts from bottom to top.


    In an instant, yin and Yang, light and dark, seem to be divided by the edge.


    "Perfect!" Pang Cheng''an gave an inner evaluation of this sword.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly stopped. With this force, he twisted his waist, and the whole body''s muscles and bones suddenly stirred and released.


    In a flash, the power of the eruption, like a volcano, torrents rolling!


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    With a loud drink, Chu Yan kicked out his right leg against the sword.


    In the air, it was like the explosion of steel.


    This kick, like the accumulation of the rolling thunder, was detonated together, the raging waves, and even formed a huge ball, spread around.


    Pang Chengan''s pupils are spreading.


    He could clearly feel that a force that he could not match was rolling towards him, like a rolling iron horse, like a thousand troops!


    Bang!


    Pang Chengan in the hands of seven sharp weapon, the moment was Chuyan kick off.


    The bright blade flickered in the air, and the light was suddenly dim. With a bang, the whole thing exploded.


    The next moment, Pang Chengan felt himself engulfed by the storm.


    Chu Yan kicks off the long sword. It''s as powerful as a dragon coming out of the sea. A meteorite hits Pang Cheng''an''s chest.


    Poof!


    A big blood arrow shot from Pang Chengan''s mouth.


    His chest cracked, his whole body collapsed, his body roared out, flew out for ten feet, and hit the edge of xinglei platform.


    Along the way, blood splashed everywhere, extremely shocking.


    After landing on the edge of xinglei platform, Pang Cheng''an bounced up again. After landing on the ground, he rolled for a long distance and then stopped.


    After he fell to the ground, Pang Cheng''an had a slight spasm, and his mouth, nose, eyes and ears all spewed blood out. In a flash, his head was covered with blood. Even if he didn''t die, he was just like a useless man.


    At the last moment, the scene was noisy because of Chu Yan''s words. Now it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Almost everyone was stunned, looking at Pang Cheng''an who fell on the ground. The scene of Chu Yan kicking Pang Cheng''an repeatedly appeared in his head.


    The lightning like figure suddenly fell into people''s minds at the moment.


    Chu words fall back to the star thunder stage, the corner of the mouth raised.


    With the improvement of the third level of Ming Yuzhen''s body, and nearly a month''s refining of Lingshan pool, Chu Yan''s body has a substantial improvement compared with before.


    A month ago, Chu Yan was not Pang Chengan''s rival.


    But now, he has been like a human giant, Pang Chengan in front of him, only to be crushed.


    After a while, the people at the scene gradually recovered.


    "Really, really?"


    "The apprentice... Defeated the outside disciples with one move?"


    Someone stammered.


    The crowd swallowed with difficulty.


    Before in their view is impossible, Chu Yan is easy to do.


    This duel, from the beginning, Chu Yan occupied the advantage.


    The most shocking thing is that Chu Yan directly destroys Pang Chengan, who violates the rules!


    This kind of domineering way of doing things, at the moment when I think about it, makes people feel blood boiling inside.


    At the moment, there are only a few people on the scene, still keeping calm.


    Li Xiu looked at Chu Yan''s back, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    "A thousand dragons broke the army - I saw him perform it when I was looking at nvfeng. It''s a new martial art. Its power is much greater than that of a month ago." Li Xiu had a secret way in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Chu really won!" At this time, Jiang panmeng, who finally came back, let out a cry of surprise.


    Chu Yan won, as if she won even more worthy of happiness in general.


    Su Jianyuan was surprised by Chu Yan and exclaimed: "people are really incomparable. Only a month after he came back, his younger martial brother Chu''s strength has changed so dramatically again. Is it possible that he can''t compete with others?"


    His tone of voice, people think he thought of something important, have held their breath, listen.


    At this time, people heard Su Jianyuan''s thoughtful voice: "can drinking mutton soup really improve rapidly in a short time?"


    All of you: --

 Chapter 404

    Chu Yan stands on the star thunder stage at the moment, his eyes are light, and he looks at Pang Cheng''an who is unconscious under the stage.


    At this time, several figures sprang out of the crowd. Some rushed to check Pang Chengan''s injury. Others, with one hand on their hips and one finger on Chu Yan on the stage, angrily denounced: "what do you mean by seriously injuring people?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved and fell on the disciple.


    I don''t know why, when Chu Yan looked at him condescensively, the disciple felt a palpitation in his heart, as if he had been watched by a beast.


    But even so, he can only harden his head and say: "don''t look at me like this. If you hurt Pang Cheng''an, you must give us an explanation!"


    Hearing this, the people around him suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the disciples with unbelievable eyes.


    Xingleitai is originally used by disciples to solve disputes, which is extremely extreme.


    In xinglei stage, it is very common to be seriously injured and maimed.


    It''s a rare case in one''s life that people who are not as good at their skills are defeated and end up angry.


    But these disciples obviously didn''t have such consciousness. They glared at Chu Yan fiercely, as if they were going to peel his skin.


    Chu Yan looks at these people one by one. After a moment, he laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" The disciple frowned when he spoke before.


    "If you don''t carry him away, he will die." Chu Yan pointed to Pang Cheng''an, "delay the time of treatment here. If he really dies at that time, it''s mine or yours. There are thousands of pairs of eyes here. When I beat Pang Cheng''an down, he''s still alive."


    Suddenly, the faces of the disciples changed and their lips moved, as if they were going to say something.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give them a chance to speak at all.


    His face suddenly sank, ice and snow floated in his eyes, and he looked at the people coldly: "if you are really unconvinced, come on stage."


    With that, Chu Yan''s arm trembled, the black light suddenly spread, and then quickly gathered into a long gun.


    In a flash, a breath of death spread.


    All around the air, now as if condensing out of the ice, make people skin tingling, heart startled.


    "Half step weapon!"


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    People''s sight, immediately gathered to the lock soul gun in Chu Yan''s hand.


    Before that, many people had heard that when Chu Yan came back from wangnvfeng, he had a half step spirit weapon in his hand.


    But because Chu Yan didn''t show up again after he left wangnvfeng, so many people still haven''t seen it, so that most people still have a dubious attitude.


    But at this moment, the half step spirit instrument full of the breath of death is in front of everyone.


    The sharp edge, constantly huff and puff, make people take a look, just like the blade of the throat, unable to breathe.


    Half step spirit weapon, no doubt!


    Moreover, Chu Yan showed his weapon at the moment, which means that he directly expressed his attitude: if you want to fight, I will fight!


    All of a sudden, these disciples, who were just filled with righteous indignation, looked flustered in their eyes.


    Chu Yan just exploded Pang Cheng''an''s scene in a flash, but they saw it all the way.


    Chu Yan, with his bare hands, has such terrible strength. Now, with half step spirit weapon, it''s hard for people to think about it.


    But at the moment, there are so many disciples around. If they run directly, their face will be lost.


    Just when the needles of these disciples were on their backs and they couldn''t move forward or backward, a voice was like sprinkling a handful of salt on their wounds.


    "As disciples of the outside world, you bully the little with more and the little with more. Do you really think that there is no apprentice?"


    With this sound, a figure leaps onto the star thunder platform and stands side by side with Chu Yan.


    When they looked around, they were surprised to find that it was Li Xiu, who was recognized as the first one among the apprentices!


    Chu Yan is a rising apprentice in recent months, and Li Xiu is the great devil that everyone in the apprentice is afraid of. Even many of his disciples dare not easily provoke him.


    At the moment, seeing that Li Xiu also stood up for Chu Yan and gave them a big hat, all of a sudden, these outside disciples had the heart to cry.


    Their strength, originally and Pang Chengan no match, see Chu Yan''s strength, there is no confidence.


    Now with a Li Xiu, these disciples just feel that their whole blood is going to coagulate, and their hands and feet become cold.


    "You, you wait... We, we will let you go today... So that no one will say that our outer disciples bully our inner disciples. When you are promoted to the outer gate, we, we will naturally seek justice from you..." these outer disciples look very ugly and stammer down their cruel words.


    But at the moment, even a fool, can also hear their words in the fierce.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into laughter, surrounded by a happy air.


    The reaction of the public made the faces of these disciples look more like a layer of excrement.


    They didn''t dare to say anything more. They were about to leave with Pang Chengan.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from behind them.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. I will remember to visit you when I am promoted outside."


    With a puff, he carried one of Pang Chengan''s disciples. Suddenly, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. Pang Chengan, who was unconscious, also fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    The wound, which was no longer bleeding, suddenly burst again and oozed blood. How miserable it must be.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged scholar outside the crowd had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    Eyes from the presence of people one by one.


    He looks like an elder in a big family. At this time, he looks at the younger generation.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt something, frowned slightly, and turned to look out of the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked different, Li Xiu asked in doubt.


    Chu Yan looked in that direction for a moment, did not see anything unusual, shook his head and said: "nothing."


    By this time, the middle-aged scholar had left far away.


    He seems to be leisurely, step by step, not slow, but it''s strange that every step he takes seems to have crossed a distance of more than ten Zhang.


    In a short time, he left Xianbing fighting field far behind.


    Gradually, a building, all away from him.


    This middle-aged scholar, looking at his appearance, went straight to the deeper place of the broken Star building.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so idle today? Why do you suddenly go down the mountain? Is there something interesting?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged scribe stopped and turned around.


    Not far in front of him, a beautiful, noble looking woman of 267 years old was smiling at him.

 Chapter 405

    If Su Yuqing is present at the moment, he will be surprised to see this woman and say: teacher, how are you here.


    This woman is Su Yuqing''s teacher, Qin Shishi, one of the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building.


    The middle-aged scholar, who she called her elder martial brother, is the leader of the broken Star building, who has attracted much attention in the whole country.


    Although Hua Muyan''s name is feminine, he is a real man with amazing strength. Looking at the whole cloud Aojiang country, he is a super strong man with top five existence and triple perfect mind.


    "It''s sister Qin." Hua Mu Yan said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m free today, so I came down to look around. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet my younger martial sister."


    Qin Shishi didn''t believe his words. He went straight to the subject and said, "I''m afraid my elder martial brother went down the mountain today for someone."


    "Yes." The flower evening Yan nods, does not conceal.


    "How?" Asked Mr. Qin.


    When she asked this question, her face was a bit serious.


    After pondering for a moment, Hua Mu Yan replied: "have you ever had contact with him


    Master Qin was stunned. She didn''t know why Hua Muyan asked this question, but she also answered truthfully: "it''s said that Chu Yan is the disciple that elder martial brother Luo instructed in the secular world, and he didn''t officially enter the class, so it''s su Yuqing, one of my disciples, who has been in contact with him all the time. I haven''t met him yet."


    "That''s it." Hua Mu Yan nodded and said, "do you remember what the teacher said?"


    "I don''t know which sentence elder martial brother refers to." Qin Shishi is curious.


    Hua Mu Yan cleared his throat and said: "the teacher said before he died that if you want to know a person, you have to contact him personally. Then what you know is a real person, and what you hear from other people is not true."


    "Elder martial brother..." teacher Qin was speechless for a while. "If you don''t want to tell me, just tell me. If you make up the teacher''s words here, you don''t blush..."


    I have known about Hua Muyan''s character of being in charge for a long time. Master Qin has no choice but to expose him now.


    Hua Mu Yan''s face is just right: "younger martial sister, you are wrong. Why don''t you believe elder martial brother? How can elder martial brother lie to you when he is in charge of the broken Star building?"


    "Yes." Master Qin nodded.


    Hua Mu Yan


    "Elder martial brother is also in charge of the broken Star building. Younger martial sister, can you respect elder martial brother?" In desperation, Hua Mu Yan can only move out of her own identity.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m sorry." Master Qin saluted, but without waiting for Hua Mu Yan to speak again, she asked again, "what do you think of Chu Yan, elder martial brother?"


    Hua Mu Yan smiles. This time, he doesn''t evade the question of master Qin: "younger martial sister, the last time you worked for him, you fought for the task of challenging the other two disciples in those three months. If you can do this, you are optimistic about him. So what you need now is to get a positive answer from me to enhance your confidence, right?"


    What Hua Mu Yan said at the moment is exactly what master Qin thought.


    "Elder martial brother, as always, can understand people''s heart." Master Qin nodded, "but our disciple Su Yuqing has a very high evaluation of Chu Yan, so even though he is still an apprentice, I''m a little curious."


    "The talent is really good, and there are some secrets about him." After pondering over the words and sentences, Hua Mu Yan said: "but he didn''t mean to hide it. I don''t think he knew..."


    As master Qin was about to ask what the secret was, Hua Muyan had already turned the topic: "he has a half step spirit weapon in his hand, and as an apprentice, he can defeat the outside disciples. All these have shown his potential, but there is a saying in Xianyu Mainland --"


    Qin Shishi immediately said, "if you don''t grow up, you are not a genius."


    "If he really has potential and luck, he can pay attention to it." Hua Mu Yan looks up at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    Master Qin knows that although he is a little bit out of temper occasionally, he is always faced with unimportant things in life. Once faced with big things, he immediately seems to be a different person, like lightning in the sky, which makes people shiver.


    So at the moment, master Qin didn''t dare to interrupt Hua Mu Yan''s thoughts and waited quietly.


    After a while, when it was quiet all around, Hua Mu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to come from the deep void.


    "Younger martial sister, is it younger martial brother Wu Buyuan, who will accept a disciple in a few days?"


    Qin Shishi was shocked.


    She knew that her elder martial brother could never utter a meaningless nonsense.


    At the moment, his question is likely to point to the fight between the Conservatives and the radicals in the broken Star Tower.


    Broken Star building has 18 Tiankui, but not every Tiankui is one of the two factions.


    At present, there are eight conservatives, seven radicals and three neutrals in the broken Star Tower.


    The position of the three neutrals in the future can almost determine the trend of the two factions and the future of the broken Star building.


    And in charge of Hua Muyan, he is the most important one among the neutralists.


    Hearing each other''s questions, Qin had already thought that the deeper meaning of Hua Muyan''s words was probably the dispute between the two factions.


    When it comes to this question, Qin Shishi did not dare to say one more word. He just nodded and replied, "well."


    "I also know that the child''s talent is really good. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he has three levels of perfection, which is not much worse than I was then." Hua dusk Yan seems to say to himself.


    Hearing this comment, master Qin suddenly felt his heart sank.


    But at this time, Hua Muyan continued: "but because he is young, he is not calm enough. If he takes his own stand, he may cause trouble for his teacher. Wu Shidi''s disciple needs to polish his mind. In this respect, I prefer Su Yuqing. "


    Mr. Qin didn''t dare to talk at will. He just listened in silence.


    A moment later, Hua Mu Yan spoke again, but when he spoke, he had already turned around and walked on.


    His voice, on the other hand, was clearly heard by Qin Shishi.


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Tang wants to accept disciples recently. I''ll have a chat with him and see if he has any candidates in mind. If not, it''s good to know what he wants from his disciples."


    By the time he finished, Hua Mu Yan had disappeared, and the whole person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    At the moment, master Qin was standing in the same place. Because of the news, he was so shocked that the light in his eyes exploded. After a long time, he calmed down.


    "Younger martial brother Tang is going to accept apprentices... I haven''t heard of this news yet. Take charge of the elder martial brother and let him tell me this news. Does it mean..." master Qin''s breath suddenly became short.


    The reason for this is very simple. Tang Liang, one of the 18 Tiankui of the broken Star Tower, is still in the heaven. Although he is in the double perfect mood, he is the treasure of the broken Star Tower school, the sword keeper of the broken star sword of Tianyin.


    Fierce fighting power, only under the leadership of huamuyan!

 Chapter 406

    Qin took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    But even so, her heart was still pounding.


    The reason for this is not only about the identity of Tang Liang''s Swordsman, but also about the news of Tang Liang''s apprenticeship. Another thing is that Tang Liang is a member of the radical.


    And also a representative of the radicals!


    After Wu Changyuan, the representative of the Conservatives, accepted Mei Yunhe as his apprentice, the news that he was in charge of Hua Muyan seemed to imply that he wanted to support the radicals.


    After all, the number of the radicals is one less than that of the Conservatives.


    After pondering for a moment, master Qin looked at the direction of Hua Muyan''s departure and said in his heart, "it seems that the elder martial brother in charge has not made up his mind, so we still have to solve this contradiction by ourselves. First, we should maintain the balance for the time being, and then, it''s up to us."


    Thinking of this, master Qin''s eyes were full of light: "the future road of the broken Star building must come out from the people of the broken Star building!"


    ¡­¡­


    This incident of xingleitai made Chuyan''s fame soar again not only among his apprentices, but also among his disciples, many people knew his name.


    After all, Pang Chengan is only a very low ranking disciple, but it still can''t hide the fact that he is a disciple.


    So Chu Yan still beat high realm with low realm.


    This is enough to make many people secretly remember his name from today on.


    After returning to the compound where he lived, before the sun set that day, Chu Yan received the reward that he had been detained before.


    From this point of view, Mei Yunhe is still aboveboard and has no other excuse.


    But it''s no use for him to look for it, because Chu Yan defeated Pang Chengan on xinglei stage today, not in a corner that others can''t see.


    There are nearly a thousand apprentices and disciples. So many eyes look at Chu Yan and crush Pang Cheng''an. In this case, if Mei Yunhe still dares to repent, it will cause a great uproar.


    He has just joined elder Wu, and this has not been made public, so Mei Yunhe doesn''t want to stain the teacher''s reputation and make himself a tragedy of being expelled as soon as he joined the school.


    So originally belongs to Chu Yan''s reward, even if he is not willing to, will send someone to come.


    Rewards for hunting monsters, killing nine saints'' disciples, and killing Jiang Yonghu and Jiang Yongbao.


    Lingshi, Tiancai, Dibao, sharp weapons, martial arts and so on are all beautiful. Now they are piled on Chu Yan''s bed like a hill.


    The five sheep who were led into the house were all silly at the moment. They stood still and didn''t dare to bleat.


    And little tiger Tangtang, with his big eyes open at the moment, came up to this pile of treasures and pulled them curiously with his paws.


    "There''s nothing particularly useful --" Chu Yan sat cross legged, reached out and held the rickety candy in his arms.


    It seems that xiaotangtang has just found something interesting. She is about to come and have a look, but she is hugged by Chu Yan, and suddenly gives out a whine of discontent.


    Unfortunately, its current strength can''t be compared with that of Chu Yan, so it can''t be separated at all.


    "Lingshi, well, it can be used to eat. Now ningmaijing is perfect, and then accumulate, and strive to rush ningmaijing in three months." Chu Yan thought so, and grabbed a spirit stone, put it into his mouth, and swallowed it.


    Those natural materials and treasures, Chu Yan Long sleeve a throw, all into the echo ring.


    Because there are still a lot of these things, his storage bag can''t hold them.


    These materials include inscriptions, arrays and equipment. Although there are no special rare materials, they are generally enough to cope with.


    If they were sharp weapons, Chu Yan took a glance and decided to extract them into the materials for refining.


    What he is using now is a half step spirit weapon. The sharp weapons rewarded by the broken Star Tower are only seven at most.


    Chu Yan can''t use the half step spirit weapon, which is not much stronger than his body.


    Finally, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on a martial art of task reward.


    "Ten thousand li idle court" is a body method Chu Yan picked up the martial arts and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes were shining.


    The body method he had mastered before was only seven star disorderly wind step.


    When the Lin family of Changqing town got this body method, because the cultivation method was not complete, the Lin family rated it as a human intermediate.


    However, after the cultivation, Chu Yan can judge that the real level of the Seven Star random wind step should be inferior to the prefecture level.


    Later, although he was promoted by the memory of the founder of the broken Star building, and because of the blood essence of the white tiger, Chu Yan had a deeper understanding of the changes in space. However, limited by the level of the Seven Star random wind step, Chu Yan''s body method was limited if he wanted to further improve.


    Chu Yan estimated that even if he made good use of the memory of his grandmaster and the blood essence of the white tiger, the power of the Seven Star random wind step would be increased by another 20%, which would be the limit of this body method.


    This kind of situation is obviously not what Chu Yan wants to see.


    Before that, Chu Yan thought about whether he wanted to use the sect contribution points to exchange for a higher level body method.


    Once the martial arts skills of broken Star Building reach the prefecture level intermediate level, they need more contribution points.


    If Chu Yan uses the contribution points to exchange for the skill, then he will naturally discount the part he uses to improve his own resources.


    But now, this time the reward is to help him solve this problem.


    Ten thousand li leisurely court - the first-class martial arts of the prefecture level, is a level higher than the second-class martial arts of the prefecture level expected by Chu Yan.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    In his opinion, this martial art is the most helpful of all the awards this time.


    After feeding a little sugar, Chu Yan puts it back into the echo ring, and enters the space-time cage of Guixu tower to practice this martial art.


    Three days in reality, nine days in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan completed the first cultivation of ten thousand li leisure court.


    Ten thousand li idle court is the most important, which is to shrink the land into an inch.


    Before Chu Yan although also can do between the blink of an eye, rush several Zhang distance, but that is to rely on the speed to achieve.


    However, the move of Wanli Xianting is different. It implies the law of space. For the simplest example, the original Chu Yan rushed from one place to another. If someone intercepted him in the middle of the way, he would be stopped.


    But it''s different to shrink the ground to an inch. According to the law of space, Chu Yan arrives at the target place directly from the original position. Because of the speed, it gives people the feeling of shrinking the ground to an inch. Even if there is a wall between the two positions, it can''t stop Chu Yan.


    However, this is the most ideal state. If you use Chu Yan''s current state, you will be affected.

 Chapter 407

    It is extremely difficult for the general practitioners, especially the practitioners of Ning Mai Jing, to master the changes of space.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan got a drop of blood essence from white tiger in wangnvfeng.


    But the white tiger palm space changes.


    So at this point, Chu Yan has a congenital advantage.


    In addition, his body, which is as strong as a human giant, also ensures that he can directly resist the distortion caused by the change of space, so as to ensure that his cultivation and perception will not be affected.


    Chu Yan naturally understood his own advantages, so he worked tirelessly and never stopped except for the necessary rest.


    So in the next few days, Chu Yan kept his door closed and tried to cultivate in the cage of time and space.


    So hard and hard, because Chu Yan know, now to June, from that day, only half a year.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    In the past ten days, the broken Star building has been calm.


    Especially the apprentices, because the disciples of this class still belong to a relatively low level in the broken Star building, and what happens to the clan generally does not affect them, so they are more and more peaceful.


    But this peace, in the eyes of some more keen disciples, reveals a sense of calm before the storm.


    On this day in early July, Su Jianyuan came to see Chu Yan early in the morning.


    The first thing he did was to ask Chu Yan for advice on how to raise sheep.


    "Sheep?" When Chu Yan heard the other party''s request, he was surprised and asked, "what do you do with sheep?"


    "Eat." Su Jianyuan naturally said, "don''t you know that since you defeated Pang Chengan on xinglei stage last time, sheep breeding has become a trend among the apprentices."


    "Ha?" Chu Yan was more and more puzzled, "what does it have to do with raising sheep that I defeat Pang Cheng''an?"


    But Su Jianyuan didn''t care about his problem. Instead, he was full of resentment and said: "Alas, there are tens of thousands of apprentices. Everyone wants to raise sheep. For a moment, the price of those sheep at the foot of the mountain skyrocketed. At the highest time, it was ten times as high as usual! It''s too dark, it''s too dark! "


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you tell me the relationship between raising sheep and my defeat of Pang Cheng''an?" Chu Yan helpless, can only interrupt Su Jianyuan''s words asked.


    Su Jianyuan looked at Chu Yan with a look of surprise: "the reason has long been spread among the apprentices. Don''t you know, younger martial brother Chu?"


    "I haven''t been out since I came back that day, and I haven''t seen anyone else." Chu Yan had to say.


    "So it is." Su Jianyuan suddenly lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that younger martial brother Chu''s strength soared in a short time, so that he defeated his disciples. It''s all due to your eating mutton every day and strengthening your body."


    "Ah?" This news, immediately startle Chu Yan to stare big eyes.


    But Su Jianyuan didn''t seem to see Chu Yan''s face at all. He continued to say mysteriously: "younger martial brother Chu, please tell me if it''s true."


    "Of course not." Chu Yan shook his head. "I raise sheep just to cultivate my mind. I don''t eat at all. Now I raise them in the backyard."


    Su Jianyuan absolutely believed Chu Yan''s words.


    Immediately before, he frowned: "it''s not food, so who spread this damned rumor? If I know, I will teach him a lesson."


    In the words, Su Jianyuan has completely forgotten that it was he who caused the misunderstanding that day.


    Seeing Su Jianyuan''s loss of "unique promotion script", Chu Yan had to talk about it.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything else to do when you come to me today?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Not bad!" Su Jianyuan nodded fiercely. In his eyes, he was very excited. "I originally wanted to ask my younger martial brother your opinion today. Since you said you didn''t go out these days, you must not know the news. It''s big news!"


    "What is it?" Chu Yan knew that Su Jianyuan was a little talkative and lively, but it was rare for him to be so excited at the moment.


    So Chu Yan became more and more curious.


    "It''s said that in the last few days the clan will open to the valley of life!" Su Jianyuan pressed Chu Yan''s arm and said.


    "The valley of death?" Chu Yan a Leng, immediately heart crazy jump up.


    This place, however, Chu Yan always wanted to go, but he didn''t expect that his wish would come true so quickly. When he wanted to leave the broken Star Building for a long time, the broken Star building had to open the valley of rebirth.


    However, it is obvious that this is not the only news Su Jianyuan has brought.


    He repressed his inner excitement and said: "there is another more powerful news. It is said that Mr. Tang will accept another disciple before he is promoted. This disciple will be selected from the apprentices of Shenggu before this time."


    "Elder Tang?" Chu Yan''s brain turned and quickly recalled the elder of Tang surname in the eighteen Tiankui of broken Star building.


    The next moment when he realized who he was, Chu Yan''s heart beat twice as fast as it had just been.


    "Tang Liang, the master of Tianyin star breaking sword? Do you want to accept apprentices? Or from the apprentices? " Chu Yan felt his temples jumping wildly, and his throat was extremely dry.


    "Well!" Su Jianyuan nodded hard, "the authenticity of this news has reached 99%! Now all the apprentices are crazy. The eyes of those outside and inside disciples are not right. They are full of envy! I think that in these two or three days, the news will be officially spread out! "


    Chu speech at the moment in Mou the God mang is crazy to flash, breathing all hastily a few minutes.


    He had to be excited and excited.


    Tang Liang is in the broken Star building, which is a mission close to legend.


    It is said that when he was young, for some reasons, his strength plummeted, from the genius of his family directly to the waste material that everyone laughed at.


    But he didn''t give up on himself. He lived and died. He fought all the way, leaving behind many of the friars who were much more talented than him. Finally, he became the sword keeper of Tianyin broken star sword, the magic soldier of broken Star Tower Town, with his fierce fighting power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Tang Liang is the idol of all the disciples in the broken Star building.


    He never gave up and died. The past of later generations inspired every disciple to work hard.


    Chu Yan, as a disciple of broken Star building, is no exception.


    His mood was agitated for a while. Chu Yan gradually calmed down. After thinking for a while, he said, "elder martial brother, if I remember correctly, elder Tang is now in the state of double circle of heaven."


    "Yes." Su Jianyuan nodded, "after receiving the disciples this time, maybe he will start to shut up and impact the triple mood of heaven. In this way, in addition to the leader, our broken Star building will have a monk with triple mood of heaven again!"

 Chapter 408

    The triple state of mind in heaven, if you don''t look at the small state, can already be said to be the highest state among the practitioners of a state of Xinjiang.


    What''s more, Tang Liang is still the kind of fierce and terrifying fighting force, and it''s as easy to kill the enemy as eating and drinking water.


    Once he was promoted to triple heaven state of mind, it was said that there were two or three ordinary triple heaven state of mind monks in the broken Star building all of a sudden.


    "This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you can make any amazing performance in the valley of death, and let elder Tang take a fancy to it, then it is tantamount to stepping up to heaven!" When he said this, Su Jianyuan couldn''t help but get excited and made a mistake. He obviously yearned for becoming an elder''s disciple.


    Naturally, Chu''s speech was also excited.


    After entering the sect, he felt more and more that resources were important to monks.


    He can have the present achievement, his own efforts is on the one hand, the continuous cultivation of resources, is also an equally important aspect, both are indispensable.


    "The specific situation will be clear when the official news is sent out. I''m here today to tell younger martial brother that you should prepare early." Su Jianyuan patted Chu Yan on the shoulder. "At that time, there must be a fight between us. I didn''t have any chance to show my performance last time. I won''t lose to you this time."


    "I''m not going to let go of water either." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready." Su Jianyuan got up to say goodbye. At the same time, he could not help saying, "the way to improve by eating mutton has been denied, so what else can I do... Oh, it''s a headache."


    Chu Yan


    Seeing Su Jianyuan off, Chu Yan goes back to the house and carefully recalls the information about the valley of death.


    Whenever a monk steps on the immortal Road, he can''t avoid fighting with monsters and beasts.


    The valley of going to life is a place specially opened up by the broken Star Building for low-level disciples to fight with monsters.


    The monsters in the valley of rebirth are all collected from various places by the broken Star building, and their level is not high.


    At ordinary times, when the valley is in a closed state, the monsters in it are as free to prey and survive as if they were in the outside world.


    When there is a need, the broken Star building will open the valley of life and let the disciples go in to kill the monster.


    All the gains from the killing naturally belong to the disciples.


    Because the growth of monsters in the valley is not restricted by the broken Star building, the environment in the valley is not very different from the outside world.


    In this way, through the experience of going to the valley of life, the disciples of the broken Star building are familiar with the way of fighting with monsters. If they walk in the world in the future, they will not be in a hurry.


    "The environment in the valley is no different from the outside world. There are forests and rivers," Chu Yan pondered.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something. He opened all the books he had borrowed before and kept searching for the records of Wan Haimen.


    At the same time, he also found the introduction of the valley of rebirth, and then compared with some information of Wan Haimen one by one.


    After a long time, Chu Yan closed the book and lay down with his head up. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes and a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It seems that we need to prepare well."


    Three days later, the broken Star Building officially issued a message that Tang Liang, the master of the broken star sword in Tianyin, zongmen, would find a disciple among his apprentices and become his own disciple.


    At the same time, after ten years, the broken Star building will open the valley of rebirth again in two days. Apprentices will enter it to hunt and kill monsters and exercise themselves.


    The reason for opening the valley of rebirth, according to the news given by the broken Star building, is the decision made by the apprentices'' performance in view of the previous period when monsters and beasts were plundering.


    However, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand that the performance in the valley of death will become the basis for Tang Liang to accept his apprentices.


    The one who is finally accepted by him must be the one who performs the best in the valley of death.


    The news was so sensational that the news of the official introduction of Mei Yunhe, the senior general of Wu Changyuan in the Xingyao palace, was ignored.


    Although Mei Yunhe has amazing cultivation talent, he is still young.


    He originally planned to enjoy the admiration of the people through this boastful thing, and by the way, he went to the bad luck that he had suffered from Chu Yan some time ago.


    But as soon as the news came out that Tang Liang was about to accept his disciples, other people didn''t care at all except the few disciples around him.


    Moreover, he has no way to find Tang Liang''s trouble.


    If his brain is really hot, I''m afraid he doesn''t need Tang Liang''s help. His teacher Wu Changyuan will cut off his head directly.


    So the depression in Mei Yunhe''s heart can be imagined. For several days, his face smelled like a stone in the pit, and even the speed of cultivation slowed down.


    The day before the valley of death opened, Chu Yan went to see Su Yuqing.


    The last time Su Yuqing lent the Lingshan pool to Chu Yan, she said that when the dust of Chu Yan was settled, she would start to close the door and prepare for the impact on Yuan Jing.


    It will take at least a month to go to Shenggu this time. Chu Yan is worried that Su Yuqing will be closed when he comes back, so he comes to visit in advance.


    Of course he doesn''t come empty handed.


    Chu Yan knew that when a monk was promoted, the higher the realm, the more Aura he needed. So this time, he brought almost all the spirit stones with him.


    Although he knows that his spirit stone is just a drop in the bucket for Su Yuqing''s promotion, it is at least the intention and strength that Chu Yan can give at this stage.


    Another day later, the valley of going to life opens. Except for some special circumstances, the apprentices of broken Star building can''t come, almost all of them arrive.


    Thirteen or four thousand people, now gathered outside the valley, looked at the mist in front of them, and their faces looked excited and nervous.


    Because the demons and beasts in the valley need to be captured and raised by the disciples of the broken Star building, it is impossible to open it every year.


    This is the same as fishing. There is a period when fishing stops and fry grow.


    Because of the special species, it is not easy for the monster to grow up, so it takes at least five years to close the valley once.


    It is said that the monster in it was killed too hard when it was opened last time, so it took ten years between last time and this time.


    Soon after, Chu Yan met Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing in the crowd.


    Several people chatted a few words, Chu Yan knew that several people present, did not enter the past Shenggu experience.


    People''s understanding of the situation in the valley of death comes from the oral statements of experienced disciples, as well as the records of zongmen books.


    However, the monsters in the valley are not immutable. If they are opened two times, they may not be the same in the same cave.


    So in addition to the environment will not easily change, in the monster species and level, almost everyone knows nothing.

 Chapter 409

    When they were talking, Jiang panmeng took out some pieces of paper from the storage bag and handed them to Chu Yan and others.


    "This is --" Chu Yan took over, opened a look, suddenly eyes a bright, "to the valley of the map?"


    When Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others opened it, the tension on their faces was relieved.


    Jiang panmeng is good at collecting, summarizing and classifying information. The last time she went to hunt monsters, she collected and sorted all the information in the early stage.


    This time, her advantage was brought into play again.


    While the other disciples were still worried about the unfamiliar terrain, she and several people she was familiar with already had a map in hand.


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng explained to the public, "this map is compiled and drawn by me based on the data from the opening of the valley of death for the past five times. In the past decades, the environment can not remain the same, but it should not change much."


    After a pause, she continued: "what is shown on this map is about half of the area of Shisheng valley. The surrounding areas are deserted, with few people, lack of resources, and no wild animals. So the information is not enough. I don''t think we will go there.


    After you go in, you should be able to confirm your position as quickly as possible by using this map. If there is any problem, it will be easier for you to support each other. "


    Chu Yan heard an unusual taste from the last sentence of Jiang pan Meng.


    He raised his head and asked, "entering the valley of rebirth is disorderly transmission?"


    The so-called unordered transmission is to enter the transmission array of the valley of rebirth, which will send the monks to any possible place.


    If you''re not lucky enough, it''s possible for you to be sent to the bottom of the river or to the mouth of the wild beast, but that''s unfortunate.


    "Well." Jiang pan Meng nodded, "zongmen did this to prevent many people from flocking to one place and wasting their limited time in vain."


    Chu Yan had expected this for a long time, so he didn''t think there was any problem.


    After all, there are only 20 days for the test in the valley of death. If more than 10000 people rush in together, there will be more people in an area than monsters in a short time, and no one will have the chance to hunt monsters.


    If you want to hunt monsters, you must stay away from the crowd. In that case, you may waste four or five days of effort.


    A quarter of the time is spent on the road, which is not worth it.


    So broken Star building just used this method of disorderly transmission, in order to solve this problem.


    At this time, Li Xiu suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Chu and said, "younger martial brother Chu, if we look at the current situation, I''m afraid we will be separated from each other in this valley of death."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and immediately understood.


    The task Bai He brought to Chu Yan at that time was to complete it in three months.


    And the deadline is really in the valley of death.


    They looked at Chu Yan and Li Xiu one after another, wondering whether they would fight in the valley and decide the outcome?


    But at this time, Li Xiu said something unexpected.


    "We don''t have to fight one-on-one to make a decision." Li Xiu said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Yan blinked, immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words, and said with a smile: "there is such a big competition field in the valley of death. It''s too wasteful not to make good use of it."


    Two people play riddle like dialogue, listen to the crowd in the clouds.


    Jiang panmeng first asked, "what are you talking about? What is the valley of rebirth


    Chu Yan explained with a smile: "elder martial brother Li''s meaning is to make good use of the monsters in the valley of death, more than one of us killed."


    "Who else killed the monster?" Li added.


    After listening to their explanation, everyone suddenly understood.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s a good way to nod one after another.


    Chu Yan and Li Xiu looked at each other, but they both knew it.


    In fact, in this way, the best thing is for the two of them, because in this way, they can not only distinguish the victory from the defeat, but also show their own ways of pressing the bottom of the box, which can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the front.


    Looking up, people can see that the fog covering the valley of rebirth is gradually dispersing, revealing a beautiful landscape of green mountains and green waters.


    At this time, the most forward disciples have rushed into the valley of rebirth.


    "Then we''ll meet in the valley." Li Xiu said.


    "All right, keep in touch." Chu Yan also nodded.


    The crowd echoed.


    There is no prohibition in the valley of death. If you are in the valley, monks can contact each other by using the messenger.


    The arrangement of the broken Star building is also to prevent the disciples from any accident.


    Before coming to the scenery, Chu Yan took a deep breath and walked out directly.


    Immediately, he felt a strong force, like an invisible hand, and pulled it hard on his waist.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s body soared up in the air, in front of him was a dazzling scene, which made him unable to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    However, Chu Yan has had several times through the experience of transmission array, so there is no panic at the moment.


    The whole process lasted two or three seconds, and the next moment, he felt his legs on the ground.


    At the same time, a pungent smell floated into the nostrils.


    "Where is this?" After Chu Yan landed, he immediately observed the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by dense trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, covering a large area of the sun, so that it is very dark around, like dusk.


    Moreover, the surrounding air is also full of the smell of plant corruption, which makes people feel hot and uncomfortable after breathing for a moment.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, pushed his feet, and wanted to jump on the top of the tree to observe the surrounding environment.


    As a result, when he stepped on it, it was as if he was stepping on a piece of mud. In a flash, not only did he not jump up, but also his two legs sank into the ground.


    "Swamp?" Chu Yan wanted to pull out his leg, but when he moved a little, he immediately found that the ground was like a huge mouth, and he swallowed part of his leg. Moreover, the mud had amazing suction, which made him unable to get rid of it.


    At this moment, Chu Yan did not need to observe the surrounding environment, but also knew where he was sent.


    Obviously, he was not very lucky. At the beginning of his trip to Shenggu, he fell into one of the most dangerous areas in the valley - sapropel swamp.


    This is called one of the most dangerous areas. One of the reasons is that the swamp is deep, and the wet mud is even thicker than the paste. Once the nuns of Ning Mai Jing fall into it, without the help of their companions, 99% of them can only be slowly engulfed by the swamp in despair.


    The number of disciples from the broken Star Building who fell here is also one of the largest in each area of the valley of death.


    There is another reason.


    Chu Yan looked at the dark in the distance, suddenly like a ghost fire emerged from the tragic green light, spit out a few words in his teeth: "one of the six poisonous wild animals - corpse fragrance shadow cat."

 Chapter 410

    That figure, quietly, appeared about 20 Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    If it were not for the eyes like miserable green lanterns, no one would have noticed it just by the sound.


    In a dark environment, the body shape of the corpse scent shadow cat is like a seven or eight year old child walking on the ground with his hands and feet bent, which is particularly gloomy and weird.


    With the appearance of the shadow cat of corpse fragrance, a smell like fragrance, not fragrance, not odor, began to spread around.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fixed on the wild beast wandering in the distance and tried to struggle.


    Unfortunately, half of his body sank into the swamp, leaving only the part above his waist exposed.


    Suddenly, it became more difficult for him to move.


    "This time, it seems - it''s a bit of trouble -" seeing the figure standing up slowly, Chu Yan showed a bitter smile.


    Corpse incense shadow cat obviously also found that the monk was trapped in the swamp.


    But the suspicious character, but let it not rush forward, but continue to wander in the distance, little by little close to Chu Yan.


    At the same time, corpse incense shadow cat is also constantly secreting the extremely strange toxic smell from its own body.


    The most important reason why Shixiang shadow cat can be ranked among the six poisonous wild animals is the smell from her body.


    Shixiang shadow cat likes to eat rotten food, especially meat.


    So after they capture their prey, they will first use their sharp claws to open their bellies, then put them in places with high humidity and high temperature, and then eat them when their bodies begin to rot.


    After swallowing a lot of carrion, a kind of transparent liquid will begin to accumulate in the scent glands of corpse scent shadow cat.


    This liquid in the secular, and other spices after the ratio, can make a very exciting fragrance.


    So many brothels in the secular world, and even the harem beauties of various prefectures and states of Xinjiang, will carry sachets made of this kind of spice.


    If this liquid is taken out alone, it is a kind of poison that can make people dizzy and weak.


    The most special thing about this poison is that it is scattered in the air. As long as you are alive, as long as you breathe, this toxin will slowly invade your body. When you find out, you have been deeply poisoned.


    At that time, the poisoned person can only be in a state of general weakness, watching the corpse incense shadow cat open his chest with his claws, take out his viscera, and then die in helplessness and despair.


    The monk with three levels of pulse setting can store aura in his body, and the aura forms a cycle around the sky and continuously hardens his body. Therefore, he is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and has a certain resistance to the poison of corpse fragrance shadow cat.


    But the friars of the first and second levels of Ning Mai realm are very dangerous when they encounter the corpse incense shadow cat. What''s more, Chu Yan is now half immersed in the swamp and can''t escape the poison attack of the corpse incense shadow cat.


    Seeing Chu Yan motionless in the swamp, the shadow of corpse fragrance came a little closer.


    It''s trying to move forward bit by bit, and it''s also secreting fragrance.


    Suddenly, all around the air, it seems to be dizzy, dyed a layer of light purple, at a glance, people feel dizzy.


    Less than ten feet away from Chu Yan, the outline of Shixiang''s shadow cat finally became clear in this dark environment.


    The cat''s face is as big as a washbasin. Its hair is dirty and full of stains. Under a pair of miserable green eyes, the most striking thing is the two tusks that are longer than the adult''s middle fingers.


    Although Chu Yan''s struggle, he and his belly have been engulfed by the swamp, but Shixiang shadow cat is still not in a hurry to come forward, around Chu Yan about ten Zhang distance, round and round.


    Its sharp claws, like knives, are rhythmically pulling on the ground.


    All of a sudden, all around Chu Yan, there are shocking traces, as if cut by a sharp blade.


    Finally, in the 50th circle, when Chu Yan''s chest was engulfed by the swamp, Shixiang shadow cat stopped behind Chu Yan.


    At this moment, he was convinced that the monk had no threat to himself.


    And if it doesn''t move again, the waiting time will be wasted when the prey is engulfed by the swamp.


    Looking at the back of Chu Yan''s head, the corpse incense shadow cat made a loud sound of swallowing saliva.


    It can''t wait to lift the other person''s head and suck the other person''s brain.


    "Meow!"


    Suddenly, in the silence of the swamp, there was a gruesome scream. The body of the corpse fragrance shadow cat suddenly turned into a gray lightning and rushed towards Chu Yan. Its sharp claws, like steel forks, stabbed at Chu Yan''s back brain.


    At this moment, Chu Yan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, a momentum, like substance, pounded all around.


    At the moment, the calm swamp seemed to explode at the bottom, and the mud on the surface suddenly swelled up, as if something had to be broken.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    In the corpse incense shadow cat to catch their own moment, Chu Yan body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, suddenly disappeared in the swamp.


    In this highly adhesive swamp, the space conversion of Wanli leisure court can be completely unaffected and help Chuyan out of trouble.


    Hiss a, corpse fragrant shadow cat''s claw all of a sudden will Chu speech leave of empty shadow tear to pieces.


    At the moment of finding that the situation was not right, the gray hair of Shixiang shadow cat suddenly stood up, just like a hedgehog.


    In a flash, the gray hair melted like a candle, and then turned into a thick gray smoke to cover it.


    In the smoke of the corpse incense shadow cat, the body suddenly become fuzzy and hazy, in this originally dark environment, as if the next moment will disappear out of thin air.


    "I knew you would."


    Chu Yan''s voice, suddenly, sounded above the shadow of corpse incense.


    Although not into the opening period of intelligence, but the corpse incense shadow cat also has a certain intelligence.


    At this moment, it has realized that the human monk has been pretending that he wants to lead himself to take the initiative.


    The other side''s forehead voice was so close at this time that it made the cat''s hair stand straight up and give out a sharp hiss. The gray smoke enveloped the cat''s body immediately spread out and its body shape disappeared.


    "Why do you think I have to wait until you do it before I get out of the swamp?"


    With this sound, Chu Yan suddenly appeared in the sky of gray smoke.


    His arm was raised high, and his body was like a bow. The air around him collapsed with the wave of his arm.


    "To prevent you from using shadows to escape!"


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"

 Chapter 411

    The attack ability of corpse scent shadow cat is its poisonous fragrance and sharp claws.


    And it also has good escape ability.


    This ability is to melt the long hair of the whole body into smoke in an instant, and then use the smoke to cover the body shape, so as to escape.


    The most important thing is that the smoke can not only hide the body shape of the cat, but also the smell of the cat in a short time!


    Moreover, Shixiang shadow cat is timid, cautious and suspicious. Once it finds that the symptoms are wrong, it would rather not have food to put itself in possible danger.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan gets out of the predicament at the beginning, then Shixiang shadow cat will definitely run away quickly at the first time.


    In the dark environment, tall trees can be seen everywhere, and with the speed of corpse incense shadow cat, once the other side starts to run away, it is almost impossible for Chu Yan to catch up with the other side.


    So Chu Yan pretended at the beginning that he was in a desperate situation, even if the swamp was submerged to his chest, he still didn''t break free.


    As for the poisonous gas secreted by the corpse incense shadow cat, it''s more than enough to deal with the ordinary friars in the pulse setting environment.


    But in Chu Yan''s body, there are not only the blood essence of the sea split cloud beast, but also the blood essence of the white tiger family.


    Whether it''s the sea crack cloud beast or the white tiger, it''s higher than the corpse incense shadow cat. I don''t know how much.


    Its toxin, at most, makes Chu Yan feel delicious. There is some acid in his nose, and nothing else will affect him.


    As for why Chu Yan pretended to be poisoned and powerless, so much so that he could deceive Shixiang shadow cat, it''s simpler.


    When he was in Nanyuan Prefecture, his poison made him feel weak and dizzy. At this time, he just had to restore his performance at that time.


    Moreover, the swamp engulfed most of his body, and it was almost impossible for the corpse scent shadow cat to find a flaw.


    At the moment, Chu Yan directly blows out his heavy fist, and in a flash, dozens of shadow of fists are gathered in the void.


    Every shadow of the fist was like a thunderbolt. In a flash, it penetrated, tore and scattered the gray smoke.


    In the exploding smoke, there was a sharp and harsh roar, a gray figure, gushing blood in his mouth, and suddenly fell out.


    Large blood spots splashed down in the air, leaving shocking blood spots on the ground.


    However, the figure did not wait to land, turned strangely in mid air, and immediately picked on a big tree, flaking off the bark, and then, like a flash of lightning, fled to the depth of the swamp.


    "Do you want to escape without the smoke that can hide your body?" Chu Yan sneer, body movement, immediately catch up.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The seventh star


    Know corpse incense shadow cat for the environment here, much more familiar than he, so Chu Yan did not neglect, directly out of full speed.


    At this time, the poisonous scent gland of corpse scent shadow cat became its nightmare.


    Without the gray smoke to cover, its smell could not be hidden at all.


    At the moment, when Chu Yan chases its body shape, at the same time, he locks the strange fragrance again. The shadow cat of corpse fragrance can''t escape at all!


    Bang bang!


    In a series of exploding sounds, the big tree in front of Chu Yan was completely broken by him.


    Encounter trees, corpse incense shadow cat also turn to, or avoid, and Chu Yan completely did not consider this problem.


    Big tree in front of me, want to slow down the speed of my pursuit?


    Then I''ll blow you up!


    In a twinkling, with the flying of sawdust from big trees, Chu Yan and Shixiang shadow cat fell to the ground, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and his arm suddenly shook.


    Black light suddenly flash, lock soul gun immediately clenched in the hand.


    "Death gaze!"


    Shua!


    Dark spear, as if all of a sudden in this dark forest, swing open a black tide.


    The eye of death suddenly opens at this moment.


    Corpse incense shadow cat is now running rapidly, suddenly, I feel an unprecedented chill coming from behind.


    It''s like the palm of death''s hand.


    All living beings within a radius of ten feet should be completely annihilated and perished!


    Woo!


    A scream, corpse incense shadow cat''s back to the chest, immediately was pierced.


    Lock soul gun with its body, suddenly burst out, bring out a large blood, at the same time, also will corpse incense shadow cat''s body nailed to a tree.


    The body of the gun hummed and trembled, shaking out a large blood mist.


    Corpse fragrance shadow cat body wriggles, struggles twice, had no movement completely.


    Chu Yan steps forward, pulls out the soul lock gun, and is about to insert the corpse of the corpse incense shadow cat into the echo ring. Suddenly, he feels something in his heart and stops slightly.


    With the perception far beyond that of the monks of the same rank, Chu Yan felt that someone was spying on him.


    This feeling is very subtle. I can''t tell where it comes from, but it exists.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately turned his wrist, carried the corpse of Shixiang shadow cat in his hand, then pretended to be nothing happened, jumped up the treetop and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Chu Yan determined his position with the map given by Jiang panmeng.


    "Although I was thrown in the sapropel swamp as soon as I landed, my luck is not too bad. It''s not too far from my destination luohun river this time. If I go all out, I can arrive in less than two days."


    At the same time, Chu Yan was still feeling where the feeling of peeping came from.


    But the feeling of peeping, just after that moment, Chu Yan now go to explore, but found no trace.


    The other side seemed to realize that they had been found, so they quickly backed out.


    But just because of this, Chu Yan can be more sure, just now his feeling is right, someone is really prying.


    As for who it is, Chu Yan had a guess in his heart.


    After confirming that someone was spying, Chu Yan was more fortunate in his heart.


    He was glad that he didn''t rush to release the candy.


    Originally in Chu Yan''s mind, xiaotangtang spent most of his time in the echo ring from his birth to now. Even if he came out occasionally, he was still in his courtyard.


    It''s a rare opportunity to go out this time, and it''s still in this vast Valley, where the little tiger can see the world.


    But now I think that if I accidentally let out candy, the secret of my echo ring would be discovered, and the story of owning a mirage white tiger would also be revealed.


    In the current state, Chu Yan dare not expose his two biggest secrets.


    "In this case, we can only continue to aggrieve xiaotangtang for the time being." Chu Yan sighed in his heart and began to make a fire on the spot.


    Shixiang shadow cat looks dry and thin, which makes people have no appetite. However, it is also a wild animal of eight grades. The Qi and blood in its body is a great tonic to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 412

    When Chu Yan put the corpse of Shixiang shadow cat on the fire and roasted it to the brim of oil, he was in charge of Hua Muyan and elder Tang Liang in a blessed cave deep in the broken Star building, looking at the light curtain in front of him in surprise.


    On the light curtain, Chu Yan was turning the branches in his hand.


    The original bloody corpses of monsters are now covered with a touch of burnt yellow on the surface, which looks very appetizing.


    "Is this... Edible?" Elder Tang turned his head and looked at the same dull flower dusk.


    According to the truth, one of them is in charge from above, and the other is an elder who has experienced life and death for countless times. I''m afraid they can''t blink their eyelids now that the mountains are collapsing and the sea is no longer flowing.


    But it happened that Chu Yan''s amazing appetite made them feel inexplicable surprise.


    "It should be... Ok..." Hua Mu Yan looked at Chu Yan on the light screen and sniffed. He bit down a large piece of meat and chewed it hard. He hesitated and said.


    "The disciple you are talking about has a bad appetite." After a while, Tang Liang hard to hold out such a comment.


    Elder Tang, because of the fact that the practitioners of heaven''s mind and state of mind are skilled in keeping their face, still looks like a young man in his twenties or twenties.


    Take a look at Chu Yan on the light screen and Tang Liang with a complicated look. Hua Mu Yan said, "are you praising me?"


    "I think so." Tang Liang pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "at least it''s the first time I''ve seen a disciple enter the test of the valley of death. He will eat the monster he hunts, and he doesn''t process it very much. He just roasts it."


    Although the flesh and blood of monsters are effective for monks to supplement qi and blood, for monks, except for a few species, most of monsters are thick skinned and have a very bad taste, and the taste is not flattering.


    In addition, it can supplement qi and blood, and you can take pills. Therefore, if a monk reaches the coagulation pulse state, if he kills a monster, he usually needs skin, armor, tendons and bones that can be used as materials on the monster.


    Chu Yan''s delicious food without hesitation is absolutely rare. Otherwise, it would not have surprised Hua Muyan and Tang Liang so much.


    "What about his strength?" Hua Mu Yan asked again.


    This time, Tang liang thought for a long time, and then said: "the realm of apprentices and the strength of the outside disciples, in the past 50 years, only two people can do it. Even you and I can''t be so neat."


    "Another is Li Xiu?" Flower dusk Yan Road.


    Tang Liang raised his head and looked at Mu Yan curiously: "elder martial brother in charge, don''t you manage everything every day? How could you even know the candidates in the apprentices so well? "


    Flower evening face smile, did not answer.


    However, from the other side''s expression, Tang Liang can also guess about.


    As the leader of the clan, Hua Muyan has more things to consider than most people think.


    In order for conservatives and radicals to compete in a more harmonious range, he must pay attention to every decision they make.


    Because this is the most important event related to the future development of broken Star building.


    Otherwise, he could not condescend to see a competition between apprentices and outside disciples.


    After a long silence, Tang Liang nodded: "I will pay close attention to them."


    Hua Mu Yan laughs: "if you continue, you''d better pay attention to it. Otherwise, the leader and the elder peep at the disciples. As a result, they are noticed by the disciples. It''s a shame."


    Hearing this, Tang Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people look at each other, and then look at Chu Yan in the light curtain, with a trace of deep meaning in their eyes.


    At this time, Chu Yan also ignored the barbecue and scalded his mouth, and ate them all, and then began to run the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dafa.


    It didn''t take long for him to absorb all the Qi and blood of the eight grade wild animals.


    After getting up, Chu Yan took out another stone and put it into his mouth.


    The last time I went to see Su Yuqing, Chu Yan gave most of his spirit stones to each other. He left dozens of pieces, just to eat in the valley of rebirth.


    After more than a day, Chu Yan did not stay, has been on the road.


    During this period, he contacted Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing and others.


    They were scattered all over the valley. Except that Chu Yan was unlucky at the beginning and fell into the sapropel swamp, other people were in good positions, but they were far away.


    After knowing each other''s positions, everyone reported their positions to each other every other day according to the agreement, and there was not much else to contact.


    After all, although there are many wild animals in the valley of death, Chu Yan and his disciples are the best among the apprentices. If there is no big accident, there will be no danger.


    After learning that Chu Yan had hunted and killed a bapin wild animal at the beginning, people expressed their admiration one after another.


    Because the eight grade wild animals, from the realm point of view, are equivalent to the three level monks in the Ning Mai realm.


    However, Shixiang shadow cat is an exception. It is weak, and it mainly depends on toxin to confuse its prey and then prey.


    If we don''t rely on these factors, the combat power of corpse incense shadow cat is not much different from that of a perfect monk in Ning Mai Jing.


    It is for this reason that the broken Star building will allow this kind of eight grade monster to be possessed in the valley of life.


    Otherwise, for any other kind, I''m afraid the apprentices who come to Shenggu for trial have no choice but to come back.


    As for today''s Chu Yan, he met a other eight grade wild beast, almost no chance to escape, let alone lure each other to take the bait, and then killed him strongly.


    In fact, in addition to the corpse incense shadow cat and a few other wild animals, most of them are from grade one to grade three.


    These wild animals are what ordinary apprentices can deal with.


    After a day and a half, Chu Yan finally saw his destination, luohun River, from a distance.


    In the distance, you can hear the sound of the river flowing. In the air, there is a trace of freshness, which makes Chu Yan, who has been running in the mud swamp for more than a day, feel a shock of spirit.


    "Next, the play."


    Not far away from luohun River, Chu Yan looks at the blue water, and his eyes twinkle.


    At that time, when he learned that the test of the valley of rebirth would be started, Chu Yan''s first goal was the falling soul river.


    Because there''s something he needs here!


    After observing the surrounding environment, Chu Yan began to decorate it.


    After more than half a day''s hard work, Chu Yan knelt to meditate about 100 feet away from luohun River, waiting for the sun to rise.


    The long-distance running and the highly concentrated array all make him need to have a good night''s rest, so that he can meet the next protracted battle in the best condition.

 Chapter 413

    A night of meditation, with a stone in his mouth, Chu Yan restored his physical and mental state to the best.


    Inhale, exhale, the air flow around, are surging like the tide.


    On that day, when the morning glow leaped out of the horizon, Chu Yan opened his eyes and stood up facing the falling soul river.


    "Tongming crocodile turtle, here I am."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yan dashed forward, came to the river, jumped high, and then, like a straight javelin, crossed an arc in mid air and dived into the water.


    Poof, there was only a little splash on the surface of the water, and the calm was restored immediately.


    Luohun river is one of the four most dangerous places in the valley of rebirth.


    The river is sixty-six feet wide and winding in length, running through the whole valley.


    The whole river, leaves do not float, water as heavy as silver.


    Once ordinary people fall into it, they can be squeezed and crushed to death by the river in luohun river. Even the weightless soul can''t float out, so luohun River gets its name.


    If you accidentally fall into the mud swamp, you can be rescued by a companion, but if you fall into the soul River, no matter how many apprentices you have, you can''t float again.


    It is said that the bottom of luohun river is covered with white bones, but no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    But this time Chu Yan jumped into the river without fear.


    His strength comes from the cultivation of Lingshan pool some time ago, and his immortal body after tomorrow.


    The water flow in luohun river is similar to that in Lingshan pool. It is extremely heavy and comparable to mercury.


    The difference between them is that the water in the falling soul river does not contain aura, which is not beneficial to cultivation; There is no upward force under the water. On the contrary, it is downward force.


    The most important feature of Chu Yan''s immortal body is that it can enhance the body''s resistance to any force through tempering.


    Through the cultivation in Lingshan pool, Chu Yan''s immortal and demonic body has been far more resistant to this kind of water pressure than ordinary people.


    So at this time, he had the courage to enter the forbidden area in the eyes of other apprentices.


    But of course, Chu Yan was not so blind that he didn''t prepare for anything, so he went down.


    Yesterday''s whole afternoon''s arrangement, as well as a whole night''s rest, were all for emergency preparation just in case.


    After entering the water, Chu Yan immediately felt a strong force, like a steel plate of several thousand jin, pressing on his back to press him toward the bottom of the river.


    At the same time, the four sides are also like squeezing walls, trying to squeeze out all the air in his lung cavity.


    Lingshan pool honed out of the ability to resist pressure, at this moment showed an extraordinary role.


    Chu Yan moved his hands and feet, and it didn''t take long to get used to the pressure in the river.


    Chu Yan was in Lingshan pool at that time, and he could dive to the depth of six Zhang. At the moment, he estimated that the pressure in luohun river was the same as the force in Lingshan pool at the depth of four Zhang.


    With the help of immortal demons, Chu Yan quickly adapted to the ubiquitous pressure in the falling soul river.


    After adapting, he took out a water avoiding inscription from the storage bag and inspired it.


    When practicing in Lingshan pool, Chu Yan asked Su Yuqing to prepare many water avoiding inscriptions for him.


    With such a thing, he can stay at the bottom of the river for an hour without breathing.


    Before this time, because he decided to come to luohun River in advance, Chu Yan asked Su Yuqing to help him draw some pictures.


    At the moment, he was at the bottom of the river, and finally he didn''t have to be affected by the pressure and breathing.


    Adapted to the slightly blue light at the bottom of the river, Chu Yan began to swim forward.


    Soon after, Chu Yan saw a large area of water plants in front of him, which was estimated to be dozens of mu.


    These aquatic plants are floating at the bottom of the river at this time. With the flow of water, they will swing left and right, dense and large. It looks very strange, like continuous long hair.


    But of course, the seaweed was much longer than the hair. At this time, Chu Yan looked at the seaweed standing up, and it was estimated that it was a big section higher than the adult.


    And Chu Yan''s second target, the Tongming crocodile turtle, is in the water plant.


    "The third grade wild animal Tongming crocodile turtle is one of the most difficult to deal with."


    Chu Yan recalled the information about the wild beast in his mind.


    "It''s hard to deal with, not only because of its dormant bottom, but also because of its hard shell, which makes it difficult to break ordinary sharp weapons. But these are not important. The most important thing is that it also has a large number of --"


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he recalled silently, and at the same time, he swam towards the direction of water plants little by little.


    The bottom of the river is very quiet, even if the water and grass swing left and right, it seems quiet.


    But also because of this, so that the scene at the moment of the environment, it is particularly gloomy and strange.


    There was no change around, but Chu Yan''s nerves were very tight at this time.


    Because he knows the danger that may appear at any time, even if he is not careful now, he will suffer greatly.


    Twenty feet¡ª¡ª


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    Five Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Three Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan is getting closer and closer to that water plant.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help warping.


    He saw something like a raised rock in a piece of water grass not far ahead.


    One part of that thing is exposed, and the rest is hidden in the water plants.


    Chu Yan can be sure that it is the tail of Tongming crocodile turtle.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. I thought it would take a lot of work just to look for it." Chu Yan thought.


    Tongming crocodile turtles rarely leave their nests. Since Chu Yan found it here, it means that this is its old nest.


    Continue to get closer and closer. When the tail of Tongming crocodile turtle is less than ten feet away, Chu Yan takes out the soul lock gun.


    But before he could launch an attack, suddenly, the water in front of him seemed to be bubbling up and surging, and a large white bubble emerged.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately saw the water plants close at hand, and suddenly separated them.


    At the same time, in addition to Tongming crocodile turtle''s basin size and stone like angular head, dozens of silver, palm size, knife like fish appeared in the water and grass, and now they were facing him.


    "Armor piercing fish!" Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the water pressure of luohun River, the density of water and grass, and the armor of Tongming crocodile turtle were not difficult.


    What really made Chu Yan feel difficult, even life-threatening, was that this large group of crocodile turtles and Tongming turtles were like parasites - armor piercing fish!


    At the moment, it''s obvious that Chu Yan hasn''t had time to start. The other party has already made use of the natural advantages of aquatic wild animals and found him first.


    Even Chu Yan was a little suspicious at this time, whether these guys, like when he dealt with Shixiang shadow cat, deliberately showed weakness at the beginning, and then suddenly burst into trouble when the other party approached.


    But now, Chu Yan has no time to think about the possibility.


    At the moment when the armor piercing fish hit the face, Chu Yan did not hesitate to use the soul locking gun to stab at the bottom of the river, and retreated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 414

    Early in the morning, the originally calm luohun river suddenly turned like boiling water.


    The next moment, bang, the river burst.


    In the spray, Chu Yan''s body flew out, mixed with a large amount of blood, flew straight to the shore, hit the ground, and spattered a large amount of blood.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have time to look at the injury on his body, immediately gritted his teeth and crawled away from the river.


    At the same time, in the sound of the water, a silver light suddenly appeared on the river.


    The armor piercing fish, as thin as a blade and the size of a palm, swam towards the shore like a neat line of soldiers.


    Hearing the sound coming closer and closer behind him, Chu Yan clenched his teeth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then five fingers forced to climb forward.


    At the moment, his whole body was full of wounds. In many places, there were even blood holes the size of a bowl. The blood in the wound seemed to gush out without money, which made his heart beat.


    At the moment, as Chu Yan forced to crawl forward, there was a thick and long blood mark on the ground, which made people have a look at it. They could not help but feel numb and shocked.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of armor piercing fish are getting closer and closer to the shore. Their target is obviously Chu Yan, who was not killed by them all of a sudden.


    Just less than a foot away from the river bank, the dozens of armor piercing fish suddenly speeded up and jumped up from the river. When they came to the mid air, their fins suddenly stretched out, turned into a pair of fast flapping wings, suddenly speeded up and shot at Chu Yan.


    Silver light, sharp as a blade across the sky, in an instant, covered the air, killing the moment as if to this void, are shrouded.


    At this moment, the lake, which was originally quiet in the morning, was covered with a net!


    At this moment, no one will doubt that even a hard rock will be stabbed into a sieve in front of this group of armor piercing fish.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind his back, Chu Yan suddenly clenched his teeth, put his hands ten fingers into the ground, tensed his arm muscles for a moment, burst out with amazing strength, and rushed forward.


    Shua, Chu Yan glided forward three or four feet, at the same time, the group of armor piercing fish also flew to a few feet behind him at a very fast speed.


    When he saw that he was about to poke Chu Yan''s back again, a light suddenly appeared in the air.


    The next moment, this group of armor piercing fish just like a wall out of thin air, crackling and bouncing back one after another.


    It''s like a lot of people are knocking on the washbasin. The sound is especially loud and harsh.


    There was a loud crackle, and the group of armor piercing fish fell out, but it was obvious that they didn''t give up and wanted to rush up again.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan stretched his arm forward to stimulate an array again.


    Boom, a large flame, towards the armor piercing fish swept away.


    In the face of the flames, the armor piercing fish finally gave up their pursuit of Chu Yan. They flapped their wings and went back to the falling soul river. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    After waiting for a moment to make sure that the armor piercing fish won''t appear again, Chu Yan was relieved, and his tight body suddenly collapsed.


    After breathing for a while, he straightened up and began to look at the wound on his body.


    At the thought of the river that had been dyed red by his own blood, Chu Yan couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    The advantage of this armor piercing fish in the water is even greater than he imagined.


    Even if Chu Yan''s reaction was very fast, he began to retreat at the first time, but in an instant, he was seriously injured by the armor piercing fish.


    At the moment, Chu Yan found that there were no less than 40 wounds in his body, including no less than eight fatal wounds.


    If he were an ordinary monk, he would have died long ago. To be more precise, it would not be too much to stab his body into rotten meat.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan''s flesh and blood were very powerful, and it was an immortal body cultivated the day after tomorrow. At the same time, it also inspired the star overlord body, so he escaped.


    With all the means to protect their lives, they just managed to escape. Moreover, they were so embarrassed that the killing power of these armor piercing fish could be imagined.


    "Fortunately, I had expected that, otherwise I would have been dead this time. I would have been wronged. I was stabbed to death by a group of fish, and then eaten by an alligator turtle. If it was spread out, I''m afraid it would make people laugh to death." Chu Yan took a deep breath, while running Qi and blood to recover the injury, he also poured pills into his mouth for free.


    Although this kind of injury, with his strong body, can also recover on his own, but the time of staying in Shenggu is limited, and Chu Yan does not intend to spend all his time on Tongming crocodile turtle, so at the moment he takes pills, regardless of the cost.


    After a few minutes, the wounds on Chu Yan''s body stopped bleeding, including a pierced wound under his left rib.


    The wound was pierced by four pieces of armor at the same time. Half of the body of the last fish had to go through Chu Yan''s body. As a result, it was jammed by his ribs and muscles.


    An hour later, the wounds on Chu Yan''s body began to heal. Two hours later, at noon, the most serious wounds on Chu Yan''s body all recovered.


    If you let other apprentices see this speed, I''m afraid their eyes will fall out.


    Chu Yan at the moment also regardless of that before the peeper is still not concerned about himself.


    Even if the other party saw this scene, he was not afraid.


    Anyway, I''m so powerful that you can''t be unconvinced.


    After making sure that he was healthy, Chu Yan jumped into the river of falling soul again.


    This time Chu Yan had experience, but about 15 minutes later, he was still blown out.


    Is still mixed with a lot of blood of the river, is still thrown down the river can only climb back to the embarrassed appearance.


    But this time, Chu Yan used the array to drive the armor piercing fish back. In his hands, there were two more armor piercing fish that he caught.


    Although the armor piercing fish can leave luohun river for a period of time, it is an aquatic monster after all. If it leaves the water for more than five minutes, it will be dangerous.


    So at this time, Chu Yan caught the two, at the beginning of a little struggle, will Chu Yan''s hands cut blood dripping, lying on the ground, can only slightly flutter.


    Chu Yan holds his hands on the ground and doesn''t let himself fall down. Although the blood on his body drops to the ground and gathers into a stream, his eyes are shining with a bright light. Looking at the two weak armor piercing fish, he also shows a smile.


    "There are 57 armor piercing fish in total. Now there are two less, which means that there will be two less wounds on my body. What''s more, in a short time, there will be no supplement for the armor piercing fish around the Tongming crocodile turtle."

 Chapter 415

    Before coming here, Chu Yan had a special understanding of the life habits of Tongming crocodile turtle and armor piercing fish.


    These two kinds of wild animals are associated.


    Although Tongming crocodile turtle can live in water and land, its body is heavy and it is difficult to get food by itself.


    With the fighting power of groups, armor piercing fish can easily poke a wild animal into a sieve and make it the food of Tongming crocodile turtle.


    As for the armor piercing fish, they don''t eat meat. Instead, they eat some planktonic water insects on the tortoise shell of the Tongming crocodile turtle, as well as the residue in the teeth of the Tongming crocodile turtle.


    Therefore, the relationship between a Tongming crocodile turtle and a group of armor piercing fish is quite fixed, and will not change easily.


    Tongming crocodile turtle will not easily accept new armor piercing fish to join, and armor piercing fish will not casually serve other people''s Tongming crocodile turtle.


    Because of this, the real enemy of Chu Yan was the 57 armor piercing fish.


    After spending a morning in danger twice, Chu Yan finally got rid of two of the 57 armor piercing fish, leaving 55.


    Chu Yan believes that as he tries again and again, the armor piercing fish will definitely be consumed less and less by himself.


    Moreover, with the increase of times, his immortal body''s defense against armor piercing fish will become stronger and stronger. The later, more armor piercing fish can be killed at one time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to rest and heal, Chu Yan also roasted the two armor piercing fish he caught by the way.


    The body structure of pangolin fish is peculiar. Compared with ordinary fish, its meat and bones are much harder. When Chu Yan ate it in his mouth, he felt as if he was chewing a crisp cake and constantly making a click.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yan jumped into the luohun river for the third time.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Yan did not have an accident, and once again he escaped with blood all over his body.


    This time, he was biting a piece of armor piercing fish, and the blood gushed out from the gap in the corner of his mouth. However, Chu Yancai didn''t care about it. After he fled back to the shore, Chu Yancai smashed the other two on the ground, and then quickly inspired the array he had set up earlier.


    Although the armor piercing fish has not entered the open wisdom, it has at least the wisdom of the monster itself.


    Chu Yan repeatedly rushed into their territory and provoked them again and again, which obviously aroused their anger.


    So this time, this group of armor piercing fish attacked him with obvious anger and killing intention. They forgot the taboo that they could not stay away from the water for more than five minutes.


    This time in order to stop the group of armor piercing fish crazy impact, Chu Yan also paid a big price.


    The badly wounded body can''t escape too far, and even can''t perform its martial arts. It can only rely on the array arranged in advance.


    A series of water coagulation arrays slow down the attack of armor piercing fish. Thick soil array is continuously activated, trying to block the fish with a wall, and the fire array drives the fish away.


    During this period, Chu Yan even had to display the little Wuxiang star finger to disperse the fish with his own strength.


    The duration of this battle is very short, but the intensity of it is not as strong as that of a protracted battle.


    When Chu Yan drove the group of armor piercing fish back to luohun River, his eyes were almost too tired to open.


    But he can''t sleep at this time.


    Forced to support a large amount of pills in one breath, and then meditation recovery.


    This time it took a long time to recover. Until the moon rose, Chu Yan took a long breath.


    Looking at the Bank of the river in front of him, Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    I didn''t expect that this time the fish group''s reaction was so huge. It was thanks to him that he arranged a lot of arrays just in case.


    Even so, the array consumed this time still accounts for one fifth of the total.


    However, these arrays were not consumed in vain. In addition to the three armor piercing fish that Chu Yan captured, five of them were destroyed.


    The number of armor piercing fish in luohun river has been reduced to 47.


    More than one sixth of the fish were wiped out on the first day, which has greatly exceeded Chu Yan''s expectation.


    So that night, Chu Yan didn''t try to stir up the fish school any more. Instead, he meditated and recovered. After sorting out the materials he carried, he added some arrays.


    When the sun rose the next day, Chu Yan entered the luohun river again and launched an impact on the fish.


    The third day was the same.


    On the fourth day, as usual.


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was the seventh day.


    Every time Chu Yan attacked the fish, he would not return empty handed.


    At least catch a armor piercing fish. At most, bite one in the mouth and hold two in the hand.


    No matter how you struggle, how you cut your mouth with blood dripping, in short, Chu Yan does not let go, takes the fish to the shore, and then suddenly falls dizzy.


    So the number of fish is decreasing every day.


    Another important point is that with the enhancement of Chu Yan''s defense against armor piercing fish, it becomes more and more difficult for these fierce silver fish to leave wounds on him.


    On the first day, the fish almost left a fatal wound on Chu Yan''s body, and bone could be seen deeply every time.


    But on the seventh day, a armor piercing fish came to him. Chu Yan didn''t even escape, and let the sharp head of the other side plunge into his skin.


    If the first day, this fish may be able to pierce Chu Yan, and now, it just pokes into Chu Yan''s skin.


    When the fish''s head pointed into Chu Yan''s skin, Chu Yan''s muscles suddenly clamped. No matter how sharp the fish''s head was or how sharp the fish''s body was, it couldn''t move even a line forward.


    So on the seventh day, only 12 of the original 57 armor piercing fish were left, swimming around the Tongming crocodile turtle listlessly.


    Just because they are mentally retarded doesn''t mean they don''t have brains.


    Obviously, they also realized that the monk who came to challenge this time was a big trouble.


    And they also seem to be vaguely aware that each other is trying to kill them.


    However, because of their living habits, neither the armor piercing fish nor the Tongming crocodile turtle thought of leaving here.


    If it''s the first day or two, even though Tongming turtles are slow, they may still have a chance to escape by Chu Yan''s fear of the armor piercing fish.


    But now, it is the seventh day, they want to go, Chu Yan will not let them go.


    Near noon, Chu Yan''s figure appeared again in the place not far from the water and grass.


    This time, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth were slightly raised.


    And the fish for the emergence of Chu words, it is no surprise.


    They didn''t even respond. They just swam around the Tongming crocodile tortoise. Unlike before, they would take the initiative to launch an impact, like they wanted to kill Chu Yan.

 Chapter 416

    Breaking armor and wearing body fish is also very helpless to Chu Yan.


    They never thought that their sharp bodies would lose their effectiveness.


    Since yesterday, they can''t beat each other away.


    In fact, the last shock yesterday was that Chu Yan took the initiative to return after kneading several armor piercing fish.


    In other words, up to now, the armor piercing fish has no great threat to Chu Yan.


    "I''m going to take care of you all today." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Seems to feel the danger, the remaining more than 10 armor piercing fish wriggled restlessly, and then still swimming.


    Tongming crocodile turtle moved hard, and obviously wanted to help. Unfortunately, its movement was too slow to keep up with Chu Yan''s speed.


    Moving forward, Chu Yan''s eyes were clear and he looked at the remaining 12 armor piercing fish.


    He didn''t use the soul lock gun. Although he could solve these problems more efficiently by using the half step spirit weapon, if he relied on his body completely, it was also a good exercise for his body.


    At least the changes in the past seven days made Chu Yan deeply feel the horror of immortality.


    Seeing this group of armor piercing fish turn a blind eye to themselves, Chu Yan simply takes the initiative to attack.


    Legs a pedal, Chu Yan quickly toward the fish swim past.


    At this point, the armor piercing fish can no longer be indifferent.


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, two silver armor piercing fish charged toward Chu Yan.


    The blue river is split in an instant.


    Chu Yan smile, not dodge not avoid, reach out to grab.


    A armor piercing fish was caught by him immediately.


    There was a slight tingle in the palm of his hand. Chu Yan knew immediately that the palm must have been cut.


    Although in the past seven days, immortal demon''s defense against armor piercing fish has been greatly improved, it is far from enough to completely ignore it.


    But today''s pain, compared with the beginning, can be completely ignored.


    Chu Yan hardly hesitated, and he held his hand firmly.


    With a bang, something burst out of the river.


    The armor piercing fish in Chu Yan''s palm turned into a thick mass of plasma and shot out from his fingers.


    Because the action in the river is not as easy as that on the bank, another armor piercing fish glides from Chu Yan''s side, and immediately leaves a wound on Chu Yan''s arm.


    And this wound was just a thin bloodstain. With Chu Yan''s strong self-healing ability, when he launched the second shock, the wound had already recovered.


    This armor piercing fish that hurt Chu Yan didn''t live much longer. Chu Yan slapped it in the water, and it had a strong shock, which immediately made the armor piercing fish turn up and fainted.


    Chu Yan put out his finger again and poked forward.


    The fingertip is like a spear, which immediately pierces the armor piercing fish.


    Seems to understand, at this time has come to the moment of life and death, the remaining ten armor piercing fish, without turning back, rushed toward Chu Yan.


    The silver light rips open the water. In a flash, at the bottom of luohun River, it seems that there are ten sharp sword lights, shooting towards the words of Chu.


    "Moths to the fire."


    For the behavior of these armor piercing fish, Chu Yan made an evaluation in four words.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    In the river, Chu Yan''s voice became dull, but the power of his hand remained unchanged.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the huge power of the fist burst the heavy river water, rolling, and pounding around.


    The track of Chuyan''s boxing left clear marks in the river.


    The front one, the armor piercing fish, was the first to bear the brunt and collided with Chu Yan''s fist.


    Bang!


    There is no doubt that the armor piercing fish exploded into a thick plasma and shot back in a flash.


    The remaining armor piercing fish rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    There are several bloodstains on Chu Yan''s body.


    But he didn''t care.


    This kind of injury, when he will destroy the remaining nine armor piercing fish, he will be almost healed.


    The body moves, Chu speech in a twinkling of an eye, blew out dozens of fists.


    These dozens of fists, at the bottom of the river, blow a large area of water together, like a collapsed city wall, smashing towards the armor piercing fish.


    Bang bang!


    In the sound of a series of explosions, these three grade wild animals, one after another, all burst open, turning into a mass of plasma, looking like firecrackers.


    Even if they have enough brains, I''m afraid they can''t imagine that they will be squeezed and crushed by the river one day.


    Nine armor piercing fish died in a flash.


    The remaining two survived, from the crevice of the current, toward Chu Yan''s chest.


    Chu Yan claps it face to face.


    Without any martial arts skills, it''s pure great power.


    In a flash, the river water converged into a visible palm shape, as big as a door panel. With a bang, the two armor piercing fish were patted into flesh and blood mud.


    Although they were not big, twelve of them died at once, and each of them rotted into plasma. For a moment, the river water in a small area was dyed red.


    Seeing that all the armor piercing fish have been solved, Chu Yan is relieved.


    The biggest problem is solved, and then it''s much easier.


    More importantly, the time consumed was several days shorter than expected.


    Recover a moment, wait until the wound on the body all healed, Chu Yan again a shot.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    From the bottom of the river came the sound of running water, a large area of water, directly surging.


    All of a sudden, the water plants were like the hair in the strong wind, and they all fell to one side. A moment later, the water plants were uprooted by the current, which completely exposed the Tongming crocodile turtle.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally saw the true face of Tongming crocodile turtle.


    A monster nearly ten feet long has a hard shell like a tortoise. The surface of the shell rises and falls, like a sharp rock.


    This hard shell is the basis for Tongming crocodile turtle to protect its life. According to legend, the hardness can even resist the attack of triple perfect friars in Ningmai realm.


    Behind it was a long tail, which Chu Yan saw when he first went into the water.


    The head of Tongming crocodile turtle is like a crocodile with a huge mouth.


    At this moment, the tortoise glared at Chu Yan with a pair of malicious eyes. His mouth opened slightly, revealing two rows of sharp fangs inside.


    The light at the bottom of the river was dim, but the two rows of fangs still shone.


    Looking at Tong Ming crocodile turtle''s threatening appearance, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "do you think you are very powerful? Shall I give you a bite? "


    With that, Chu Yan swam forward a little, really put an arm toward the mouth of Tongming crocodile turtle.

 Chapter 417

    Seeing Chu Yan''s action, Tong Ming''s eyes blinked, showing a look of doubt.


    Obviously, he couldn''t understand the actions of this human monk.


    However, due to the lack of intelligence, there is no way to think more about it.


    At this time, since the other side will extend his arm, the monster''s instinct naturally let it not easily miss this opportunity.


    Hua''s a, Tong Ming crocodile turtle fiercely open mouth, huge mouth, sharp teeth, as if it is a trap general, toward Chu Yan''s arm bite.


    Although the Tongming crocodile turtle moves slowly, its amazing bite force can easily break the steel plate thicker than the palm.


    It this one, suddenly, the purpose is to tear the arm of Chu Yan alive.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan has been paying attention to its actions.


    At the moment when Tongming crocodile turtle opened his mouth, Chu Yan suddenly moved his arm and thrust the soul lock gun into the other side''s mouth, which resisted Tongming crocodile turtle''s jaws.


    All of a sudden, the Tongming crocodile turtle''s mouth grew to the largest, and there was no way to close it.


    Tongming crocodile turtle''s mouth is very powerful. If it is a common weapon, it will bend or even break if it is pressed with all its strength.


    But the soul lock spear is a half step spirit weapon, not to mention the Tongming crocodile turtle at the level of the third level wild beast. Even if you give him another hundred years to grow to the seventh and eighth level, you can''t damage the soul lock spear.


    Looking at Tong Ming crocodile turtle struggling, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    The low wisdom of Sanpin wild animal is beyond Chu Yan''s imagination.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Yan quickly took out a map to stimulate him. He put a piece of red awn into the throat of Tongming crocodile turtle, then pulled out the soul lock gun and quickly retreated.


    At the moment when the soul lock gun was pulled out by Chu Yan, Tongming crocodile turtle''s mouth immediately closed like a gate.


    Without waiting for Tongming crocodile turtle to feel comfortable, a burning flame suddenly opened its mouth and exploded in its mouth.


    The eight wasteland burning spirit array, Zhou Kai''s best array, became more powerful on the premise that Chu Yan provided higher materials.


    Big streams of river water boil and turn into steam in a flash.


    With the body of Tongming crocodile turtle as the center of the circle, the river water within three feet suddenly turned into boiling water and churned violently.


    The impact of the fire, directly to the mouth of Tong Ming crocodile turtle to burst open.


    In the despairing eyes of Tongming crocodile turtle, its body churned up and down, and its skin and flesh were scalded and peeled off.


    The whole process lasted nearly ten minutes.


    When the river calmed down again, the meat on the turtle dropped almost half of its body, turned its belly and floated on the river.


    At first glance, it looks like a piece of bacon just fished out of boiling water.


    Chu Yan dragged the body of Tongming crocodile turtle to the shore. With a little shaking, the body of Tongming crocodile Turtle was almost scattered, leaving only a little flesh and blood, which was still stuck on the skeleton and shell.


    The shell of Tongming crocodile Turtle was hard enough to bear the full force of the three monks in Ningmai realm. Chu Yan put it away directly.


    It''s enough time for him to use his inner disciples if he takes it back to refine and make it into a shield.


    There is a more important thing about the Tongming crocodile turtle.


    This is what Chu Yan spent so many days and labored to get.


    Open the skull of Tongming crocodile turtle, which is comparable to a washbasin. Chu Yan reaches out his hand and gropes inside. A moment later, his eyes are bright. When he retracts his arm, he holds a blue bead in his hand.


    "Water drops." Looking at the pearls with a faint blue light, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a trace of relief.


    Paying so much, if he didn''t get such a thing in the end, he would be so depressed that he would vomit blood.


    "With this kind of thing, I can master two kinds of techniques at the stage of pulse coagulation." Without hesitation, Chu Yan swallowed the water and began to meditate on the spot.


    Through reading before, Chu Yan learned that when Tongming crocodile Turtle was still in the wild animal stage, its defense was the hard shell.


    However, once it is promoted to the initial stage of wisdom, the water droplets in the head of the Tongming crocodile turtle will help it obtain its own life skill, the water mask.


    A light blue mask will appear on the surface of Tongming crocodile turtle after the water mask is activated.


    Don''t underestimate this thin layer of light shield. Its defense is higher than the tortoise shell of Tongming crocodile turtle, and it has certain immunity to water system technique.


    And the latter point is more valued by Chu Yan.


    Next he will go back to Nanyuan Prefecture.


    At that time, in addition to envoys from neighboring countries, Wan Haimen will send at least one monk to celebrate the 30th anniversary of Chu qiangdong''s accession to the throne.


    In the coastal area of wanhaimen, the cultivation of martial arts, techniques, supernatural powers, and even the basic mental skills are all based on water.


    So Chu Yan had to prepare for a rainy day and prepare more cards for himself.


    After all, before that, the enemy he faced might be a person or a group of wild animals, and then he would face a clan.


    It didn''t take long to refine the water beads. About two hours later, Chu Yan felt a cool feeling flowing all over his body.


    "Generally speaking, monks can only practice and master the techniques when they reach the realm of earth and yuan. However, there are many amazing talents on the immortal road. Through countless thinking and attempts, they can reduce the requirements of some techniques. In this way, these techniques can be mastered in the period of pulse setting.


    However, there is an upper limit to this kind of mastery, because during the period of Ning Mai Jing, the exertion of the technique will consume too much for the body and the meridians, so the monks in Ning Mai Jing can only master three techniques at most. If there are more, it will leave hidden diseases in the body, which will be extremely detrimental to the progress of the immortal road in the future.


    Before that, I''ve mastered the technique of blood and soul, little wuxiangdian star finger. Now I''ve mastered the water accumulating mask. If I look at it this way, I still have a chance to learn another technique. "


    Chu Yan thought so in his heart, but after a moment, he began to laugh.


    "What''s on my mind? If an ordinary monk can master one skill during the period of pulse setting, it''s because the ancestral tombs are smoking. I''m afraid that if I master two now, the ancestral tombs will be on fire. If I really want to master three, the ancestors still have to climb out of the ancestral tombs and ask me why I want to set fire.


    I''d better concentrate on what''s in front of me first. It''s really thanks to the great skill of swallowing whale and hunting spirit. If it''s not for this skill, I can swallow the spirit stone and store the aura in the meridians when the pulse setting state is heavy. I''m afraid that even if I refine the water beads, I can''t use the water mask. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, intending to try this new technique.

 Chapter 418

    The water accumulating cover is stimulated and maintained by the spiritual Qi in the monk''s body.


    As long as the spirit in the monk''s body is enough, it doesn''t matter to keep it outside the body all the time.


    However, Chu Yan was limited by the realm. Although he stored a certain amount of aura in his body by swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit, these auras only flowed in the meridians, not to mention compared with the friars of Diyuan realm, even compared with the triple friars of Ningmai realm.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s Yunshui shield''s defensive power is limited, but at this stage, it can be regarded as a very powerful defensive means. After all, his opponent can''t be the one who destroys heaven and earth.


    There are mainly two aspects that Chu Yan should practice at this time.


    On the one hand, it is to stimulate the speed of the water cap.


    It needs a process to develop the water cover from scratch.


    If you don''t master it skillfully, it will take a long time to activate the water trap, then it''s very likely that you have been punctured by the enemy before you can use this method at the next level.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan wanted to master the aura needed to maintain the water cover.


    He doesn''t have much aura in his body. If one with strong defense can be aroused at a time, but because of the great consumption of aura, it can only last for a short second, it''s better not to have it.


    But in order to make the water cover exist for a longer time, it is meaningless to make the water cover almost have no defense.


    In terms of defense and maintenance time, Chu Yan needs more practice, and then finds a balance.


    When he really began to practice Yun Shui cover, Chu Yan found that it was much more difficult to master a skill than a martial art.


    First of all, it is necessary to guide the flow of meridians in the body, and then, with the help of water droplets, it condenses into a light mask on the surface of the body.


    In contrast, the martial arts skills are much simpler: hand, force, blow up the enemy''s dog''s head.


    As for the little nonphasic star finger, it''s not so difficult, because it''s also much easier to explode the blood gas in the body than to guide the aura in the body.


    It took Chu Yan nearly a minute to activate the water accumulating mask for the first time, and then the light blue mask appeared on the surface of his body.


    "In one minute, if my opponent is more powerful, I''m afraid I''ll be cut into pieces." Chu Yan had no choice but to shake his head, and then practiced again for a second time.


    It''s very boring to master a skill through practice, but even if it''s boring, Chu Yan doesn''t show his impatience.


    Because today''s boring practice, in the future in exchange for, is the chance to live.


    Because of the limited aura in the body, Chu Yan had to swallow the stone to replenish the aura.


    The next five days, Chu Yan spent like this.


    During this period, xiaotangtang also woke up once.


    Chu Yan had to stop practicing and give it milk.


    Chu Yan couldn''t bring the five ewes in captivity, so he prepared several barrels of goat''s milk in advance.


    For this kind of goat''s milk prepared in advance, xiaotangtang obviously doesn''t like it very much, but there''s no way. Due to his hunger, he has to make a living, drink it and go to sleep again.


    In the middle of xiaotangtang drinking milk, Chu Yan''s spirit was highly concentrated.


    Because he was worried that someone would peep at him again.


    However, it is clear that this time he was lucky, the existence of little tiger sugar, and not exposed.


    Send the sleeping candy back to the echo ring. Chu Yan estimates it in his heart.


    "When you go back from Shenggu, xiaotangtang should also be able to eat meat. At that time, there will be no such trouble as feeding every day."


    But soon Chu Yan realized a new problem.


    Does it mean that this mirage white tiger will enter a new stage of growth.


    After entering this new stage of growth, it will not eat a meal and sleep for several days, but like a normal monster, it only needs a fixed sleep every day.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it later. Anyway, at that time, I think I''ve already left the broken Star Building for the time being. There''s always a solution to the problem."


    Chu Yan shook his head, put aside the problems in his mind for the time being, put a stone in his mouth, and then continued to practice the water cover.


    In a flash of time, three days passed quickly.


    These days of hard training, Chu Yan''s mastery of Yun Shui cover has been significantly improved.


    At the beginning, it took him about a minute to activate the water trap. Now, in less than ten seconds, he can condense a blue light shield like an eggshell on his body surface.


    But ten seconds is too long for Chu Yan. What he wants to do is to stimulate it in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is still nearly half a year to go before the water cap can play a real role.


    In this period of time, Chu Yan was able to practice this skill to a perfect level.


    At present, he has a rough grasp of the water cover. Chu Yan plans to find an occasion to try the defense of this skill.


    So the next morning, Chu Yan broke into the territory of a great ape, and broke a banana tree which was the favorite of the three wild animals.


    When the banana tree fell, a roar came from a distance.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw a black figure, like a tornado. In a moment, he rushed to him.


    "Well come!" Seeing the red buttocks, Chu Yan immediately judged that he was the third grade wild animal.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate to meet each other.


    He didn''t show any martial arts skills, and he didn''t dodge at all. He just fired the water cover and rushed straight to the other side.


    When he rushed to Dali ape, Chu Yan''s body just appeared a transparent light shield.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Chu Yan was hit hard and flew out.


    The blue light shield wrapped Chu Yan, making him like a shell out of the chamber, which made the air burst out with a roar. After several big trees were broken, Chu Yan fell to the ground.


    Big trees fell to the ground, shaking the ground more than shaking, just like the earthquake, Chu Yan''s light shield, also in this process of rapid dim, shaking, and finally burst open.


    However, although the water accumulating cover broke and disappeared, Chu Yan was unharmed, and even his body didn''t feel any pain.


    This is quite different from the past.


    With his strong body, it''s really impossible to cause serious injury to Chu Yan, but it''s certain that his body will hurt when he is beaten out.


    But now, the water cover shows its amazing defense and buffering power.


    Chu Yan''s whole body is spotless. He breaks the back of a big tree and doesn''t feel any pain.


    The huge impact, through the water cover, and then spread to Chu Yan, instantly turned into a spring breeze blowing on his face, soft and incomparable.

 Chapter 419

    Seeing that Chu Yan seemed to stand up like a person who had nothing to do, a look of doubt appeared on Da Li ape''s face.


    But soon, Chu Yan''s provocative action made it crazy again.


    Hua La, a big tree with thick and thin adult waist nearby, was pulled up by it directly, whining and rushing towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stood still, silently measuring the pace of the great ape, and the aura in his body was flowing in the meridians.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven --"


    Chu Yan secretly counted down in his heart.


    When Da Li ape roared and his long hairy cheeks were as red as his buttocks, a light mask appeared on the surface of Chu Yan''s body again.


    The next moment, the wind howled, and the ape waved the big tree, just like a giant stick, toward Chu Yan.


    A large area of air, are the entire extrusion burst open, all around for a moment filled with the sound of the river rolling.


    Chu Yan still did not dodge.


    With a bang, his body was swept out.


    The blue light that shrouded the whole body darkened sharply, and the surface kept shaking. After a moment, with a bang, it broke into countless light spots.


    Chu Yan immediately turned his waist in the air and fell to the ground more than ten feet away from Dali ape.


    This time, great efforts were made to make use of the big tree. The strength was much stronger than before. Chu Yan felt that his arm was a little numb.


    However, because of the water cover, I feel a little numb, which is almost the same as being touched by a mosquito''s leg.


    Twice, he didn''t break the human monk into a meat cake. His nostrils were so angry that they seemed to smoke.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the big tree in his hand and hit it on his knee.


    With a click, the tree broke and the sawdust flew.


    The ape threw the broken tree aside and beat his chest with his hands like a hammer. He raised his head to the sky and roared, making birds fly in the forest in the distance.


    Chu Yan turned a blind eye to these angry actions.


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to each other''s actions at all.


    At the moment, Chu Yan silently estimates the maximum defense power of Yun Shui cover.


    After two attacks by Da Li ape and Chu Yan''s understanding of his aura, it didn''t take long for him to have a rough estimate.


    "Well, that''s fine." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, he felt the ground tremble under his feet. When he raised his head, he found that the ape''s hair stood up and looked like a huge sea urchin. What''s more terrible is that it used to have a red buttock and face, but now it turned red and looked like a burning iron.


    The strong and ferocious muscles could even hear the roar from inside.


    "Blood boiling?" Chu Yan had a curious look in his eyes.


    He knew that some monsters could stimulate the power of blood in their bodies under some special circumstances because of their blood.


    Now we can see that the great ape is completely different from the two apes before. I think this is one of its natural abilities.


    This is similar to the mirage white tiger''s natural ability to create illusions, but the level of Dali ape is much lower than that of mirage white tiger.


    Seeing that his whole body was red at the moment, the powerful ape was about to rush towards him. Chu Yan''s mouth rose and showed a sneer.


    "Before I let you fight for nothing, do you really think you are very powerful? Now I''ll give you back those two punches. "


    The voice falls, Chu speech one step, like a lightning, straight to the great ape.


    Great ape didn''t expect that the human friar should take the initiative to attack. At first, he was stunned. At the next moment, he thought it was the other party''s provocation. His eyes turned red with anger. He raised his fist and rushed to Chu Yan with a roar.


    The great ape is as tall as two adults. Chu Yan is like a dwarf in front of it.


    But in the moment of fist to bang, Chu Yan burst out in the moment of momentum, but as if God came, crushing everything!


    "Death


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan made a very strong fist. The fist style rubbed against the air, making the air burn and make a Zizi sound.


    Bang!


    With just one touch, Da Li ape''s fist broke like tofu.


    The scalding flesh and blood, mixed with broken meat and bone dregs, sprinkled energetically with a face.


    After a reaction, Dali ape realized what had happened to him. His face twisted, his chest bulged, his throat opened, and he was about to roar.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan at the moment in the eyes of the cold shot, a step forward, in an instant, as if through the space, came to the great ape behind.


    With a wave of the arm, the soul lock gun is like a black light of death. In a flash, it pulls out a fan-shaped arc in the air and sweeps from the back of the great ape.


    Time seemed to stop flowing at this moment, and the light around also stopped changing.


    The next moment, a blood line came out between the ape''s waist. Although its mouth was open, it could not make a sound.


    In Chu Yan''s gaze, Dali ape''s tall body was obliquely divided into two parts from the waist position.


    The upper half of the body, along the incision inclined to fall to the ground.


    The rest of the body, standing in the same place for a few seconds, the blood spring rose to the sky.


    However, Da Li ape didn''t die completely at this moment. He struggled with his upper body and crawled towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan cold look at each other, lock soul lead suddenly pierced the ape''s head, nail it on the ground, no sound.


    "This guy looks at it - it''s not so delicious -" looking at the big ape whose hair stands up like a steel needle, Chu Yan''s mouth curls and can''t help saying.


    But the mouth says so, Chu speech on the hand but expertly rises fire.


    Other monsters, if they look so disgusting, Chu Yan might give up.


    But since this great ape can stimulate the blood in the body, it means that its blood gas is far more than that of other monsters.


    In this way, Chu Yan couldn''t give up easily for the monster who had a lot of blood.


    What''s more, I had to eat this guy twice before, so I would feel more comfortable.


    When Chu Yangang took the first bite, he suddenly received a message.


    A glance at the information above, Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes converged like stars converging into a river of stars.


    The messenger is from Jiang panmeng.


    "Hundred flowers forest, three Tailed Fox."


    There are only seven short words on the messenger, but the scribble shows the crisis of the situation and the hurry of writing this sentence.


    "The forest of flowers." Chu Yan immediately put aside the barbecue in his mouth, opened the map, and soon found the location of baihualin.

 Chapter 420

    "It''s a little far away. Let''s stick to it."


    Looking at the distance between the two places, Chu murmured.


    The next moment, the map has been put into the storage bag. In a flash, his figure has disappeared in the same place, and he is going in the direction of baihualin.


    Five days later, Chu Yan arrived outside baihualin.


    In these five days, Chu Yan had almost no rest and was on his way.


    When he saw the four words "three Tailed Fox" on the messenger, he knew that Jiang panmeng and others must be in big trouble.


    The monsters kept in the valley of rebirth by the broken Star building must have no too pure blood. They are all the existence of the lower class among the monsters.


    However, if it can grow three tails, the fox must have existed for at least 300 years.


    In three hundred years, I have experienced many trials in the valley of death. Even though my blood is not pure, my cultivation is not easy, and my realm is not high, I can''t compare with anyone in dealing with the disciples of the broken Star Building for dozens of times.


    What''s more, those who have this valuable experience are the fox people in the name of cunning.


    Let''s not say anything else. If you can live 300 years just in the valley where you kill monsters like harvesting leeks, the fox''s cunning and forbearance is enough to make people cold behind.


    In these five days, Chu Yan didn''t get any more news from Jiang panmeng, and the messenger he sent out didn''t get any response.


    However, although he didn''t get the news from Jiang panmeng, Chu Yan got the message from other people intermittently, including Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu.


    Both of them are trapped by the fox!


    When these news gathered in the hands of Chu Yan, he was stunned for a moment.


    Those trapped are all the elite of the broken Star Building disciples! The top of the line.


    What is the strength of these three fox!


    According to the news, there are more and more broken Star Building disciples trapped, but it''s not without good news.


    At least from these successive news, Chu Yan can analyze one thing: the trapped disciples have joined hands at present, and no one is in danger for the time being, including Jiang panmeng, who first sent the messenger.


    But if the time is a little longer, it''s hard to say.


    After all, this is the valley of rebirth, the home of monsters.


    After calming down, Chu Yan''s brain began to run at full speed.


    The first thing he estimated was that these three foxes were the lowest five grade wild animals, and it was very likely that they would be higher than this, reaching six grades!


    The six grades of wild animals are also equivalent to the two great achievements of human friars.


    Moreover, because of the powerful physical strength and continuous Qi and blood, in this realm, the strength of wild animals is generally higher than that of human friars of the same level.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to force Li Xiu and them to this position.


    "Trapped but not killed, is it because --" Chu Yan pondered when he stepped to the periphery of the hundred flowers forest.


    After thinking for a moment, he jumped up to a three story high slope and looked at the position stated in Su Jianyuan''s last message.


    With one eye, Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    What he was most worried about happened.


    Far away, although I can''t hear the specific movement, the dust is rolling like a yellow dragon. I don''t know how many monsters are running in it. It seems that they are encircling something.


    If people who know a little bit about the array observe it carefully, they will find that the running of these monsters is not running everywhere, but very methodical, moving with the pattern of a certain array!


    However, this array is obviously not a high-level array. It can be seen from this that the guy who commands and arranges the array at the moment is not proficient in the array, but is just using it roughly and rigidly.


    "Looks like a tough opponent."


    Chu Yan pinched his eyebrows and looked at the wild beast.


    Without much thinking, he could judge that it must be the three Tailed Fox who is directing the large group of wild animals to set up the array and trapping the disciples of the broken Star building.


    Only its strength and qualifications in the valley of rebirth can make so many low-level wild animals follow its lead.


    It''s not hard to guess why these three foxes know the array, and even know how to drive away the wild animals and arrange the array to trap the disciples of the broken Star building.


    Three hundred years of survival, so that although the three fox did not advance to Kaizhi period, but must also have more than ordinary people expected wisdom.


    Every time the valley is opened, a large number of wild animals are hunted. At the same time, some of the disciples of the broken Star Building fall here, and the immortal road just came to an abrupt end.


    It''s not hard to understand that there are disciples carrying array books in the broken Star building, which is a normal thing.


    Perhaps by chance, the three Tailed Fox got a basic array book. With a little intelligence, it understood part of the content in a long time.


    This kind of thing, though rare, is not without it.


    As for whether the real reason is like this or not, it is not what Chu Yan needs to consider now.


    "What I want to do now is to get in touch with everyone in the array." Looking at the smoke and dust in the distance, Chu Yan took a deep breath, "even if I can''t get in touch, I should at least let them know that I have arrived and started to break the battle."


    Chu Yan is not good at array, but he began to study this knowledge a long time ago.


    In addition, these monsters use their own bodies as the array, and the array set at this time is too rough, so soon Chu Yan can see from their running track that this array was born out of the "Ming Lake moon lock array".


    Ming Lake moon lock array is one of the basic array of broken Star Tower, which means to trap the moon in the lake like a mirror.


    "It''s not difficult to crack the Ming Lake moon lock array, but at this time, the materials used to set up the array are all changed from materials to living monsters... But the changes are inseparable from their ancestors. In this case, we should follow the crack method."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, took out a stack of array pictures and put them in the position where it was easiest to get them. He held the soul lock gun in his other hand. After pondering for a moment, he took a deep breath and rushed to the flying yellow dust and monsters with spirit stone in his mouth.


    Although the distance between the two places was far, Chu Yan rushed with all his strength and soon came near.


    The distance is close, that kind of wild animal overwhelming general momentum, immediately feel more real.


    The shaking ground seemed to collapse at any time.


    The huge sound almost shocked people''s whole body and made them feel uncomfortable.


    Among the countless fast flashing figures, Chu Yan immediately saw more than ten kinds of monsters he could name.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, fixed his eyes on one place, laughed loudly, as fast as thunder, as fast as a meteor, raised his soul lock gun, and in a twinkling of an eye, set off a shower of blood outside the array.

 Chapter 421

    Boom, as if a steel chariot ran into the herd.


    In a flash, in a painful howl, the blood and flesh mixed together and poured out like a rainstorm.


    The original high-speed array suddenly appeared stagnation and confusion.


    At the moment, Chu Yan seems to be turning into the God of death who reaps life. In his hand, he locks his soul and kills himself.


    "Death gaze!"


    With a Shua, the long black gun suddenly turned into the eyes of death. The dragon on the sea shook one corner of the array violently as it brought a boiling shower of blood.


    Chu Yan didn''t expect to break the array with his own strength, which could trap more than ten disciples of the broken Star building, such as Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng.


    However, it can be done to suddenly appear, boldly attack and stir up the array.


    And this is exactly the purpose of Chu Yan at the moment!


    In a flash, he killed more than ten wild animals. At the foot of Chu Yan, blood flowed into a river. When he stepped on it, he felt slippery and sticky.


    With him as the center of the circle, within a radius of ten feet, a space covered with blood was formed in a short time.


    But at this moment, a low roar came from the rolling herd.


    In the roar, it seemed that there was a voice.


    However, before Chu Yan had time to listen carefully to what the voice was saying, the monster, which was in chaos, suddenly restored order. In a short time, a small circle surrounded Chu Yan.


    This kind of scene, looks like a giant beast, slowly closed his mouth, constantly compressing the living space of Chu Yan.


    "It''s really in command!" Seeing this, Chu Yan was more convinced of his judgment.


    It''s just that the sound just now is really erratic, and it comes suddenly. After the sound, it immediately hides in the herd, making it impossible for people to judge the position.


    But Chu Yan didn''t expect to kill the other party directly this time.


    Seeing a large group of wild animals connect with each other at the moment, like a huge millstone, slowly rolling towards itself, the air around becomes heavy, a light suddenly appears in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Sorry, that''s the time I''m waiting."


    Chu Yan''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    His look was seen by a pair of narrow eyes hidden among the wild animals.


    This pair of narrow eyes, just emerged a look of doubt, see Chu Yan wrist shake, palm has appeared a pair of scroll.


    The essence of Chu Yan''s eyes is shining to the extreme at this moment. It''s as sharp as a sword, and even makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Scroll open, a huff and puff of red awn, as if to spray out of the dawn.


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s whole body, around tens of feet, was engulfed by the red light.


    Seeing this scene, the long and narrow eyes suddenly showed a look of panic. They seemed to want to make a response, but at this time, it was too late.


    When the array is activated, the rolling heat wave is pounding around like a tide.


    Within the scope of the red light, heaven and earth seem to be melting and returning to the original chaos.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, slowly spitting out five words: "burning sun array!"


    Burning sun array: in the valley of Suyin, Yang Wen and several other monks exhausted their life and sacrificed themselves to stimulate the array in order to stop the tide of animals.


    Of course, Chu Yan would not exhaust all his life. That way, he could not save people, but also put himself in.


    But at this time, only the burning sun array can achieve its goal.


    The power of other arrays is too small. If you activate them, they will not affect the moon formation of Ming Lake.


    Boom!


    A group of firelight surged out from the array picture, rolling like a tide, like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    In a flash, the void around the fire was burning down.


    All around, there was a deafening sound, like the loud sound of prying steel plate.


    Although the first few monsters felt the terrible power of the array and wanted to avoid it, it was too late for them to react.


    As soon as the flame dashed, it swallowed them up. In a flash, it burned to ashes.


    The fire is incessant, like a torrent, sweeping the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    Immediately, the fire came like a big brush, burning all the monsters on the way to fly ash, and the target pointed to the center of the array.


    Before the stable operation of the Ming Lake lock moon array, in front of the terrible power of this array, suddenly, there was a tremor and shaking.


    The whole array is like a precision mechanism. At this moment, something smashes it. There is a sharp fluctuation in the overall operation.


    What Chu Yan bombarded at the moment was only a corner of the moon formation of Ming Lake, but the spread of the influence quickly radiated most of the formation.


    In other positions, the wild beasts, who are still running and maintaining the array, are all sluggish now. In their eyes, they are at a loss. Obviously they don''t understand what happened.


    The transformation of time, space, light and shade becomes slow at this moment.


    In order to achieve the effect, Chu Yan excited the burning sun array. At this time, he also felt weak. But seeing the swaying and panicking wild animals, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    I need to achieve the effect!


    At this time, in front of Chu Yan''s eyes, it was like an airtight steel wall, which was broken by him.


    Although the gap can be closed in a moment, it is enough to have such a moment of opportunity.


    At that moment, Chu Yan took a deep breath and roared toward the moon formation of Ming Lake: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I''m Chu Yan!"


    The sound is like a whistling blade, tearing the air current, breaking the void, cutting into the deepest chaos of the array.


    As Chu Yan expected, the speed of the beast''s reaction was fast enough. After he roared, the other side realized that it was not good, and immediately made a sharp howl.


    Immediately, this large group of wild animals, like being driven out again, began to meet and run again.


    The moon formation of Ming Lake, which had been deadlocked for a moment, was operating again.


    Chu Yan was also engulfed by the array, and he was also trapped.


    But different from the last time, Chu Yan has already conveyed the news of his arrival to the depth of the array.


    At this time, deep in the moon formation of Ming Lake, the sky was gray, and the original flowers on the ground also looked gray and full of despair because of the formation.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and more than a dozen other disciples of the broken Star building are in a circle. Among them are some seriously injured disciples who are meditating.


    What they are facing at the moment is the thick smoke, and there are ferocious wild animals who don''t know when and where to rush out from the thick fog.


    It can be seen that people have been here for several days.


    The huge mental and physical pressure, so that in addition to Li Xiu and other people, the eyes on other people''s faces, are full of fatigue and worry.

 Chapter 422

    "It''s not the way to go on like this --" looking at the fatigue on the faces of the people around, Su Jianyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Li Xiu.


    Li Xiu looked at the mist not far away, pondered for a moment, and said, "didn''t you get a response to the last message?"


    "No Jiang panmeng gritted his teeth.


    She was the first to be trapped in the moon formation of Ming Lake.


    At that time, when she realized that the situation was not right, she made a quick decision and sent out a message for help.


    But what I didn''t expect was that every disciple who came was trapped by the array.


    Moreover, more and more people are trapped. Now I think that she even has a kind of three tailed demon fox, which is deliberately asking her to send out a message, so as to attract more broken Star Building disciples.


    So at this moment, thinking about it, Jiang panmeng is full of guilt.


    If it were not for her, people would not fall into such a desperate situation.


    Seeing the guilty look on Jiang panmeng''s face, Li Xiu knew what she thought in her heart and shook her head and said, "younger martial sister Jiang, this matter has nothing to do with you. These three evil foxes are obviously prepared. You just accidentally fall into its trap first. Fortunately, it''s you. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will die now."


    Li Xiu''s words are right. Fortunately, it was Jiang panmeng, and Jiang panmeng was able to contact them for support at the first time.


    If you change to be another disciple of the broken Star building, I''m afraid it will last for one day at most, and you''ll be torn to pieces by the monsters that come out of this array from time to time.


    As soon as his eyes swept the crowd, Li Xiu said in a low voice: "if we break the battle now, let''s see when younger martial brother Chu is coming."


    "It''s been five days. Elder martial brother Chu hasn''t moved. Will he or he not come?" At this time, an injured disciple stammered.


    "No!" Jiang panmeng swept the dispirited look on his face. At this time, he cut off the railway and said, "younger martial brother Chu will come."


    When he said this, in the eyes of Jiang panmeng, there was a scene outside changmen pass and in wangnvfeng, where Chu Yan kept everyone behind him.


    "But... But once we don''t get out, Chu, Chu Yan, he... He''s on the list of the spirit disciples, but there''s no threat any more." Another disciple said.


    "And Chu Yan has a bet with elder martial brother Li. Once elder martial brother Li has an accident here, the task issued by the Presbyterian Council will be over. In terms of strength, Chu Yan won''t be your opponent. This time, it''s a good chance to kill people with a knife. You have to be defensive." There are also disciples echoing the way.


    All the people present, except those familiar with Chu Yan, were skeptical about whether Chu Yan could appear.


    After all, although they are from the same school, sometimes people have to think more about their interests.


    You know, at the moment, several of Chu Yan''s competitors are trapped in the moon formation of Ming Lake.


    If they encounter an accident, I''m afraid that in the next few years, no one will threaten Chu Yan''s ranking.


    At that time, a lot of resources will be inclined to Chu Yan, and his immortal road will be much easier.


    It is impossible to say that this kind of temptation is not attractive.


    Because of this, some disciples felt that their hearts were separated and worried about Chu Yan''s rescue.


    And they also felt that so many people were trapped in the battle, even if Chu Yan came, it was just one more cannon fodder and one more trapped person.


    At this moment, the disciple''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, it was like an earthquake all around, and there was a roar.


    The ground vibrated violently, and the fog, which had been spinning all around, suddenly fluctuated and confused, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all looked around. Some people even looked frightened. They thought that the three Tailed Fox had lost patience and wanted to control the array to kill them.


    At this time, all around the fog, suddenly as if fell on the ground of porcelain in general, there are cracks.


    In one of the cracks, there was a faint fire light.


    Even if you just look at the firelight from a distance, you can feel its rainbow like momentum and destructive power.


    Obviously, the confusion of the array at the moment is caused by the fire.


    People''s eyes suddenly gathered together in the past, an idea began to rise in their hearts.


    Even those who had doubts in their hearts before, there is a premonition and hope in their hearts now.


    As if to confirm their conjecture, the next moment, the voice of Chu Yan, clear, through the cracks of the thick fog, spread to the ears of all the people present.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I''m Chu Yan!"


    This sound was like a long drought. In an instant, the anxiety and confusion in people''s hearts were calmed.


    Chu Yan is here!


    And from the fire, they can clearly know that the first thing after Chu Yan came was to pass on the news of his arrival, so that they could feel at ease.


    Although a moment later, the array will be restored, and there is an additional taste of killing that did not exist before.


    But at this moment, the eyes of the people in the array are no longer confused and flustered.


    "Well, next, let''s go for it." Li Xiu turned and looked at the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Chu has already entered the array. We are going all out to attack in the direction he was just in. We can cooperate with him inside and outside, and break the moon array of Ming Lake completely!" Su Jianyuan clenched his fist, and there were bursts of magic in his eyes.


    At this moment, he even felt a little impatient.


    "Yes." Jiang panmeng also nodded, "younger martial brother Chu, up to now, is not sure whether we are still alive, but it''s just a glimmer of hope. He came here without hesitation and rushed into the battle. He has confidence in us, and naturally we can''t live up to his trust. "


    Jiang panmeng slowly draws out his Phoenix sword.


    A scorching breath began to spread.


    At the moment, other disciples of the broken Star building all drew out their weapons. Even the most hesitant disciples no longer had the slightest doubt.


    Chu Yan believed that they could support it up to now, and they also believed that together with Chu Yan, they could definitely break out and fight back.


    "Well, next, let''s not reserve any more and respond to younger martial brother Chu''s help." Li Xiu said that there was a rare look of excitement in his eyes.


    "Moreover, younger martial brother Chu, the victory and defeat between us should start from this moment. You can rush for help, disrupt the array and send messages, so I''ll lose you first and you''ll take the lead for the time being!"


    As the voice fell, Li Xiuyi pointed to the direction where the fire just came, and turned to the people: "from this point on, let junior brother Chu know that we also started to fight back!"

 Chapter 423

    After the message was sent, there was no response.


    However, Chu Yan believed that Jiang panmeng and others were still alive, and they must have received their own summons.


    After changmen pass, Chu Yan can clearly feel the changes in Jiang panmeng.


    And Chu Yan thinks that even if others fall down, Jiang panmeng will stick to it.


    Because she still has the goal in her heart.


    "Well, in that case, I will not reserve any more and join you as soon as possible." Chu Yan took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out.


    At this moment, his whole body suddenly burst out dozens of virtual shadows, each of which made the virtual hunting sound like a raging wind, rushing towards the array.


    The people trapped in the Ming Lake Suoyue formation can only defend passively, but there are few people like Chu Yan who take the initiative to attack.


    "Death gaze!"


    In the face of wild animals, Chu Yan''s half step spirit weapon showed overwhelming power.


    Lock soul gun suddenly shaking, as if out of thin air out of an eye, staring forward in the past, suddenly, a shower of blood, on the explosion, spread.


    The monster in the locked soul spear, without any suspense, explodes directly.


    Broken meat, blood, bone dregs, as if tiannu scattered flowers in general, toward all directions.


    Chu Yan''s footstep is ceaseless, straight toward this gap that appears in the monster stepped past, lock soul gun to stab again.


    Gun shadow with endless, steel torrent general flavor, direct rolling.


    No matter how fierce the monster was, he tried to block the gap in front of Chu Yan, but immediately it was like a big piece of tofu, smashed by crackling.


    The ground at the scene was instantly dyed red.


    Rolling blood, flowing on the ground, making a clattering sound.


    At this time, among the demons and beasts, there was a voice like command again.


    With the order sounded, the monster array changed a little.


    These monsters roared in unison, and they even attacked Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule.


    The monster pounced on him, and the last light on his head was covered by the huge shadow of the monster at this time.


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up slightly and said, "do you think so many wild animals can tear me to pieces, or do you think they can exhaust my strength?"


    Chu Yan''s words were naturally meant for the three Tailed Fox hidden in the wild beast.


    Chu Yan can infer from the fact that these three foxes can change their formation at any time according to the situation that they are not far away from themselves.


    Even if you infer wrong, then the other party must have a way to know what happened here.


    Since the other party thinks that they can kill themselves if they attack in groups, then let the facts speak for themselves!


    "You rush here, just give me Qi and blood!"


    Chu Yan suddenly roars wildly and rushes towards the monster.


    This time, instead of using the soul lock gun, he raised his arm and pointed it out.


    "Little Wuxiang - point star finger!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    A mass of blood light shot out from the fingertips of Chu Yan. In a flash, it would blow the head of the wild beast.


    The bloody group of light continued to rush forward, plundered suddenly, and immediately cut a wolf like wild beast in two.


    The wolf like wild animal let out a whimper, and its front and back bodies were divided into two parts. The steaming internal organs and blood spilled all over the ground. It looked as miserable as it was.


    At the same time, the blood light from the wild beast turned into long thin lines, like a fine spring rain, flying towards Chu Yan. Immediately, it attached to his arm. In the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by Chu Yan''s arm.


    The Qi and blood consumed by the technique was immediately replenished. Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled and sneered. Facing the front, he pointed out again.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the sound of continuous explosion, a wild animal, whining, fell and flew out. Either his body was blown in two, or his head was turned into flesh and blood mud, and all of them died.


    Every time Chu Yan stepped forward, there would be a thick layer of blood under his feet.


    What he is doing now is the real flesh and blood road.


    His Qi and blood can be replenished directly from these wild animals, so Chu Yan is to support the war with war, and his skills will never be broken.


    Seeing this scene, the three Tailed Fox, hidden in the wild beast, was about to break its teeth, and its narrow eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    But it can''t do anything.


    It''s even more impossible to release the opponent''s array.


    Just as the three Tailed Fox was thinking about how to solve the problem of Chu Yan, a roar came from the center of the moon formation in the Ming Lake, which made it look up in a hurry.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also heard the news.


    Although deep in the array, he couldn''t see what happened, but the loud noise that didn''t belong to the moon array of Ming Lake shocked his spirit.


    Sure enough, everyone received their own message and began to fight with all their strength!


    Chu Yan knows that before, Jiang panmeng, Li Xiu and others were trapped in the battle and didn''t break the battle with all their strength, not because they didn''t want to, but because if they did that at that time, they would have wasted their strength.


    The Ming Lake moon lock formation is set up with a living creature like a wild beast. If Li Xiu broke through in one of the directions at that time, as long as the three Tailed Fox controlled the wild beast and kept replenishing the past from other places, Li Xiu would face the endless killing of the wild beast, and they would be trapped in the center of the formation until their strength was exhausted, and finally they would be torn to pieces by the wild beast.


    And now Chu Yan''s appearance is equal to giving them a breakthrough coordinate.


    Li Xiu and his followers are inside, Chu Yan is outside, and they cooperate inside and outside to get through the moon array of Ming Lake, and let the three Tailed Fox and its monsters take care of one thing and lose the other!


    At this time, the loud noise and explosion were obviously the response of Li Xiu and others.


    Their breakthrough at this time, of course, is to help Chu Yan reduce the pressure.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s speed was faster.


    At this moment, the whole moon formation of Ming Lake began to shake and shake. It seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    The constant death of a monster also makes the array thinner and weaker.


    Finally, as Chu Yan pointed out, bang, the monster in front of him was torn in two, and the familiar awn of ice, fire and wind three swords also appeared in front of him.


    It was not only Su Jianyuan''s three long swords, but Chu Yan looked up and saw a fiery red sword, just like a startling flood. In an instant, he cut off the heads of three monsters and their heads.


    The flaming sword looks like a phoenix wing!


    "Elder martial sister Jiang!"


    Seeing the sword, Chu Yan''s last worry completely dissipated.


    The appearance of Phoenix sword naturally shows that Jiang panmeng, who was trapped in the array at the beginning, is safe and sound.

 Chapter 424

    Seeing the familiar sword not far away, Chu Yan changed to lock the soul gun and burst out a surprising gun shadow.


    The black light is like lightning. In a flash, it cleans up the monsters among Chu Yan, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng.


    In a boiling shower of blood, people finally see each other.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    Seeing Chu Yan in the distance, Jiang panmeng and others suddenly showed surprise and rushed to join him.


    Although the remaining monsters, under the pressure of three foxes, did not dare to flee directly, no monsters dared to come forward at the moment, but they just revolved around the crowd.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Seeing the crowd coming, Chu Yan looked and nodded.


    At this time, he has been hanging heart, finally let go.


    "We''ve been waiting for you." Jiang panmeng said seriously.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan looked up and saw other people. At the moment, they were all looking at themselves and nodded. Suddenly, his heart was warm.


    I live up to their hopes.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, we owe you another favor, but it''s not over yet." Li Xiu spoke at this time.


    Chu Yan in the eyes of the spirit awn a flash: "well, three Tailed Fox."


    Although the moon formation of Ming Lake is already crumbling, the three Tailed Fox hidden behind has not been killed.


    Can drive so many monsters, but also know how to arrange, that means that the three fox has become the climate.


    If we don''t get rid of it this time, we may not know how many disciples of the broken Star building will suffer.


    "But you should be careful. The strength of these three foxes is at least equal to that of the disciples outside." Su Jianyuan now reminds the public of humanity.


    More than a dozen of the present apprentices were all elites. Naturally, they understood their interests and nodded at the moment.


    The moon formation of Ming Lake has been besieged at the moment, but it is obviously only a matter of time.


    Eyes lock around the monster, people are going to choose a full attack, the running wild beast, unexpectedly suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, one of the wild animals, such as the tide of general separation, a dark red figure, feet on the ground, slowly came out.


    This figure is clearly a fox walking upright.


    The fox not only walked upright like a human, but also was close to the height of an adult. Its fur was smooth and bright, and there was a shrewd look in its narrow eyes.


    At this moment, it slowly appeared in front of the public with its hands on its back. Its three huge tails swayed rhythmically behind it, which looked very eye-catching.


    With the appearance of it, the air around, suddenly the speed of flow has become slow up, giving people a kind of iron pressure in the chest feeling.


    "Three Tailed Fox!" Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw a look of surprise and vigilance from each other''s eyes.


    People did not expect that the three fox would take the initiative to appear, and still so openly walked in front of the public.


    However, it has to be said that these three foxes really have the momentum far beyond the public.


    Even a disciple of the broken Star Building who just advanced to the outer gate would be short if he stood in front of it at the moment.


    Three hundred years of survival experience, so that this fox has more than ordinary people''s aura.


    "In recent years, it seems that there have been some great disciples in the broken Star building." At this time, the three foxes stretched out their claws, pointed to the people and said.


    Suddenly, in addition to Chu Yan line of sight has expected, other people''s faces, all show surprised look.


    These three foxes can speak human language!


    For a moment, people''s attention, there is no way to put on the fox that a pair of surprisingly large claws.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the monster reaches the wisdom opening stage, can he learn human speech by removing the transverse bone in his mouth, and these three fox are still wild animals.


    Can 300 years really make a monster have such amazing changes? What kind of opponent are we facing? At the beginning, did we underestimate these three foxes?


    In the hearts of all the people, these problems can''t help but emerge.


    Originally very firm heart read, with this demon fox say a word, immediately began to swing up.


    Some of the disciples, who were not very determined, even showed a touch of fear and anxiety in their eyes.


    "It seems you are the one who mobilized the front line before." At this time, Chu Yan stepped forward and said with a sneer, "no wonder it''s a mess."


    With these words, the eyes of the three Tailed Fox suddenly showed an angry look. The flesh of the two cheeks even shook humanized. Obviously, they were not convinced of Chu Yan''s accusation.


    "You talk nonsense! I am the most proficient in the moon formation of Ming Lake.... "


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Chu Yan immediately interrupted the words of the three Tailed Fox and said, "do you think you can understand the array better than the disciples of the broken Star building?"


    The old fox, who has lived for three hundred years, was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    It wants to argue, but Chu Yan''s words are not at all problematic.


    Don''t say it''s a monster. Even in the whole cloud Aojiang Kingdom, who dares to pat his chest and say that he knows array better than the disciples of broken Star building?


    All of a sudden, the momentum created by the three Tailed Fox suddenly disintegrated.


    Broken Star building people dignified mood, also instant relaxed a lot.


    Yes, no matter how long he lives, he is just a wild animal in the valley of rebirth.


    If it''s really something that we can''t cope with, it would have been noticed by the elders of the clan and then cleaned up.


    The life span and so-called survival experience of monsters are not worth mentioning in front of the great strength of monks.


    Want to understand this at the same time, people also have reaction, Chu Yan just opened the purpose.


    Those disciples, whose minds were almost disintegrated, immediately cast grateful eyes at Chu Yan.


    The fierce, angry, and shy look in the eyes of the three Tailed Fox kept flashing. At the moment, even if it was far away, people could hear its gnashing of teeth.


    Li Xiu put his hand behind his back and made a gesture to the crowd.


    Su Jianyuan and others knew each other and took a step towards both sides. Their palms were quietly put on the hilt.


    At this time, the three Tailed Fox suddenly grinned, showed his white teeth, stretched out his claws, pointed to Chu Yan and others: "kill them!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Suddenly, there was a strange wave in the void around them.


    The next moment, more than ten swift figures, with gusts of fishy wind, rushed out of them, as if out of thin air, showing their tusks and claws to the crowd.


    "You didn''t even think of it - did you?" Three tail demon fox just complacently open mouth, the result words have not finished, intonation immediately changed.


    Because he saw that the group of disciples of the broken Star building seemed to have expected that they had planned a sneak attack for a long time. Especially the guy who just mocked himself didn''t even move his eyelids. He shot directly and blew the head of the wild beast who wanted to sneak attack him.

 Chapter 425

    "You are too young." Chu Yan shakes the brains on his hands and shakes his head at the three Tailed Fox in the distance.


    In the words, there is even a taste of hating iron but not steel.


    Being taught by a junior who is more than 300 years younger than himself, and still using the tone that the elder teaches the younger, the three Tailed Fox''s teeth will be crushed.


    Indeed, it has lived long enough, and there is no problem with its sneak attack strategy.


    The only mistake of Sanwei Yaohu in this plan is that he overestimated his life experience and underestimated Chuyan.


    You know, Chu Yan, who has the experience of arranging troops, is familiar with the means of attacking the West with the East in the battlefield.


    From the moment of three Tailed Fox''s active appearance, Chu Yan has guessed that the other party must want to attract people''s attention with himself, and then hide the killer.


    After all, with the realm and strength of the three Tailed Fox, there is no need to appear so soon.


    Chu Yan''s conjecture has no problem at all.


    Strong perception also made him feel a strange aura fluctuation from both sides of the crowd.


    So at that time, Chu Yan made a wink at Li Xiu.


    After Li Xiu got to know him, he immediately made a gesture to the crowd.


    In the eyes of the three Tailed Fox, that gesture was a signal that the group of monks wanted to attack themselves. In fact, it was Li Xiu who reminded everyone to be careful of sneak attacks on both sides.


    So the means of the three tail fox was seen through by Chu Yan from the very beginning.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, it was as simple as playing with children.


    The dozen monsters who attacked secretly were killed by the people who had been prepared for a while.


    "You... Damn bastards!" The three Tailed Fox was so angry that he said, "give me a shot and kill them all!"


    The voice falls down, the monsters around it all rush towards Chu Yan and others.


    The vast tide of animals, shaking the ground are constantly broken and collapsed.


    The three Tailed Fox sneered: "there are more than ten of you, but there are still dozens of wild animals under my command. I don''t believe you can insist on it."


    Once again, before he finished, he saw Chu Yan smile at him, then he took out a black thing and threw it at the herd.


    "That''s -" vaguely feel some familiar, three Tailed Fox eyes narrowed, the next moment, eyes emerged in a look of horror, "waves shock thunder!"


    Before the words were heard, there was an amazing explosion in the herd.


    The rolling air waves, like a giant hand, tossed up and down, swept all around, and in a flash, blasted most of the dozens of wild animals.


    These wild animals, which were crushed into plasma in an instant, dissolved into a huge blood cell and rolled around, making a sound like a mighty river.


    Rolling blood arrow, shot to the ground, immediately splashed out extremely shocking traces.


    In a twinkling, the air was full of thick blood, which made people breathe, as if they had fallen into the sea of blood.


    At the moment, the scene was still roaring and murderous, and at the next moment, it became a large blood red open space.


    Three Tailed Fox looked at the scene in front of him. His narrow eyes widened involuntarily, and his chest heaved violently, as if his heart would jump out.


    It''s not surprising that it has such a reaction, because it''s only a few breaths since it''s directed the monster to rush forward, and now it''s almost completely destroyed.


    "You, you have huge waves, why didn''t you use them before?" Three tail fox can''t help asking.


    What it asked, of course, was when Chu Yan rushed into the battle.


    "If I use it, will you show up?" Chu Yan asked.


    The three Tailed Fox was speechless.


    It''s deep in the pupil, at the moment surging with an unprecedented sense of killing.


    It has a deep fear of Chu Yan.


    Before that, the three Tailed Fox always felt that his strength was absolutely superior to those apprentices of broken Star building, and for a long time, he had amazing wisdom.


    Even if they can''t compare with some of the most outstanding talents of the human friars, they should be more than enough compared with these apprentices.


    And the beginning of the development of things, it is indeed as it expected, until the emergence of Chu Yan.


    From the moment of Chu Yan''s appearance, the three Tailed Fox felt that he was clamped by the other party step by step.


    I feel beyond the ordinary wisdom, in front of each other, but like a childish child want to play with the heart in general ridiculous.


    The array and stratagem they set up were all anticipated by the other party in advance.


    This guy, if you don''t get rid of him today, you can''t survive in this valley safely!


    Since it is impossible to rely on wisdom, then use the most primitive power to solve this problem!


    In a flash, the three Tailed Fox made a decision.


    He is now a six grade wild animal. In terms of strength, he is comparable to the outside disciple of Ning Mai Jing.


    Besides Chu Yan and Li Xiu, who have the strength to fight against the outside disciples, the others are not the opponents of the outside disciples at all.


    Moreover, although Chu Yan and Li Xiu can fight against the outside disciples, they are only those who are congmai Jing Er Chong Xiao Cheng.


    No matter which realm, even if it is the same, there is a huge gap between small success, great success and perfection.


    The three Tailed Fox knows this, so it has absolute self-confidence. With its own strength, it can open up all the apprentices and make them feel shameful!


    In a flash, these three foxes burst out a surprising killing intention. Its dark red hair tends to be rooted up. In one eye, anger and killing intention are boiling together.


    A pair of forepaws, at this moment, even in a burst of crackling sound of bone explosion, once again become larger and longer!


    These three fox upright walking, and an adult about the same height, but at the moment, it has been claws, as big as a washbasin!


    Each finger is sharp, like a machete. At the moment, it moves slightly, and it bursts out with a sharp edge.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s face changed, he quickly reminded everyone: "be careful!"


    He didn''t expect that the three foxes would turn their faces.


    "Boy, you don''t have the chance to use Jutao Zhenshan thunder again!" The three Tailed Fox screamed. In a flash, it turned into a dark red light and rushed towards the crowd.


    Hum - boom!


    All they felt was a flower in front of their eyes, and there was a violent fluctuation in the air. The next moment, the three Tailed Fox had rushed in front of the crowd, raised its claws, and waved to a disciple on the side of the crowd.


    It''s so fast that no one can react to it!


    Shua, the air was torn open, issued a whistling call teeth acid.


    With a scream, the disciple suddenly burst out a mass of amazing blood light from his chest to his belly, and his body suddenly fell out of the distance.


    The people just recovered and wanted to help, but the three Tailed Fox didn''t give them a chance at all. Immediately, they attacked the rest of the people.

 Chapter 426

    The dark red figure, like a ghost, is unpredictable, and like a blade stained with blood, it is palpitating.


    In an instant, all the people on the scene felt that the blood in their bodies would solidify.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    People only have time to react by instinct. Immediately, a series of sparks bloomed in the crowd.


    The terrifying speed of the three Tailed Fox made it seem to attack more than ten people at the same time.


    Dangdangdang!


    In the sound of the impact of the stone, people were forced to retreat one after another, and the weaker one was the whole one.


    More than a dozen people who were originally clustered together were scattered in a flash.


    Chu Yan stepped back several steps, and each step made clear footprints on the ground.


    His slightly narrowed eyes sparkled like electricity.


    Li Xiu''s face was a little gloomy at the moment.


    As soon as he fought, he felt the gap between himself and the three foxes.


    You know, the other party''s recent series of attacks is equivalent to dispersing the strength into more than ten parts. Even so, people are barely resisting. If the other party catches a fierce attack, I''m afraid that his own side will be defeated in an instant.


    The dark red figure soon stopped not far away from the crowd. The three Tailed Fox, with a gloomy smile, raised its paw.


    The tip of the claw, a few drops of blood slowly slide, drop to the ground.


    And in the crowd, there are already five or six people, either arms, or chest, were torn bloody wounds.


    Among them, the most seriously injured is the first disciple who was beaten by the three Tailed Fox. His chest seems to have been cut by a guillotine. Almost all his internal organs are about to flow out.


    Fortunately, he was a monk. If he was a warrior, he would be cold now.


    "This guy --" Su Jianyuan gritted his teeth.


    It was the first time that he had just fought with the enemy and showed his third wind sword.


    Just now, the other side seemed just to wave his claws casually, which made his arms numb and almost couldn''t hold the sword.


    "You mole ants are as weak as I expected." The three Tailed Fox has a piercing laugh.


    Obviously, just a series of strong attacks, let it regain its confidence.


    His body was shaking with laughter. Suddenly, he raised his voice and screamed, "I want you to die!"


    In a flash, the figure of the three Tailed Fox turned into a flash of lightning again and rushed towards the crowd.


    Its goal is a dream in the crowd!


    Shua!


    The speed of the three Tailed Fox was too fast. Jiang panmeng only felt that the wind was blowing in front of her. Before she had time to respond, she saw a huge claw, flashing cold light, coming straight at her face, as if she were going to expose her head like a watermelon at the next moment.


    "Die The three Tailed Fox roared with pride.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly stepped out.


    Although this kind of distance, he is very difficult to keep up with the speed of three tail fox, but ten thousand li Leiting court for space jump, it can let him shrink into inch, save time.


    Shua!


    With one step, Chu Yan stabbed him with his gun.


    "Death gaze!"


    With a buzzing sound, the void all around was dyed by the black light. The breath of death enveloped the three Tailed Fox in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The three Tailed Fox was frightened and angry, and roared fiercely.


    Among so many people, he is the most afraid of Chu Yan.


    The half step spirit weapon in the opponent''s hand also makes him dare not use his body to fight hard.


    I didn''t expect that the other side had such a wonderful body method. The three Tailed Fox had to give up Jiang panmeng, which was close at hand, and turned back to the soul lock gun.


    Dang!


    Mars splashed, Chu Yan''s soul lock gun and the claws of the three Tailed Fox collided with each other fiercely!


    This is Chu Yan''s first time to use the soul lock gun. He didn''t hurt his opponent!


    The twinkling Mars made the face of the three Tailed Fox more gloomy.


    At this time, it gave out a piercing smile, and its claws were suddenly folded, like steel claws, which directly stuck the head of the soul lock gun.


    "I''ll see what you do this time!" The three Tailed Fox laughed more and more.


    It wants to see Chu Yan panicked, but when it looks up, the three Tailed Fox sees Chu Yan''s smiling face.


    Instinctively, it felt something wrong and wanted to release its claws.


    But the three Tailed Fox felt that the other party''s weapon had been jammed by itself, and now it was just making a mystery.


    At the moment when the three Tailed Fox hesitated, the voice of Chu came from its ear.


    "Lightning inscription!"


    Zi''s a, three tail demon fox only feel whole body a hemp, as if was struck by lightning in general, the hair on the body, immediately all erect.


    "You --" he opened his mouth and wanted to say you are mean. At this time, he saw Chu Yan frowning.


    "How can you talk?" Chu Yan frowned, "come again."


    Zizi!


    This time, it was a more violent lightning strike than just now.


    The three Tailed Fox not only has its fur standing up, but also has a puff of white smoke in its mouth.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing."


    The three Tailed Fox was shocked and angry at the moment. He looked at Chu Yan and sneered at him. Unfortunately, he had just been hit by the flash thunder inscription. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    "Broken Star Tower is not only better than array, but also has inscriptions!"


    "Big! Day! Yao! Dragon


    Chu Yan roared wildly. The whole body of the soul lock gun burst out a dazzling red light. The fire was like a roaring angry dragon. Suddenly, it hit the three Tailed Fox.


    It''s burning, it''s swallowing up in an instant.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest relaxed look, but immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t give it a chance to fight back!"


    Li Xiu and others had already reacted from the shock just now. When they heard this, they immediately rushed to kill the three Tailed Fox in the fire without hesitation.


    They know that their means to deal with these three foxes are really limited, so they have to grasp them almost every time.


    Gather all people''s strength and kill the wild beast!


    "Ice and fire! A thousand winds in the sea Su Jianyuan is as fierce as fire, as cold as ice, and as fast as wind. His three swords come out together. In an instant, the dazzling light cuts out a piece of soul catching sword awn, like a startling goose tearing the sky. All of them fall on the three foxes in the fire.


    Jiang panmeng followed closely.


    Compared with the past, her mind has been greatly improved. In the moment after she was frightened, she has recovered.


    At this moment, she a Jiao drink, hand Phoenix sword, has been directly cut down in the wind.


    "Fengyan storm! Blazing fire


    Boom!


    It''s like a huge sword condensed by the strong wind. It''s directly oppressed. At this moment, the flame of Dayi Yaolong is echoed. It''s like a fire adding firewood, burning more and more fiercely.


    The other disciples followed closely. They learned all the martial arts without any reservation.


    The body of the Nine Tailed Fox in the fire trembles violently at this moment and screams harshly.


    It struggled fiercely, and its strength was beyond imagination. It grabbed the soul lock gun and threw Chu Yan far away.


    Other people, forced by its momentum, retreated one after another.


    At this time, Li Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared like a dark shadow behind the Nine Tailed Fox.

 Chapter 427

    When Su Jianyuan and others took the hand, Li Xiu had been waiting for the opportunity.


    What he practiced was the way of killing.


    Since it''s killing, there must be no living under the sword.


    Li Xiu understood that the strength of these three foxes was so strong that if he took the lead in the sword, he would only hurt each other, but not kill them.


    In that case, his role will be greatly reduced.


    Chu Yan finally won the opportunity, absolutely can''t be so wasted!


    Just because he knew the opportunity was rare, Li Xiucai didn''t make a rash move.


    Now, all of us are forced to retreat by the three Tailed Fox, who is so angry and crazy. But the three Tailed Fox has been injured, and it has no time to care about its back at the moment.


    This is the most suitable opportunity for him!


    Shua, blue sword light, in a flash, huff and puff out.


    In an instant, the smell of killing oppressed all around. It seemed that in an instant, the vitality of the square was cut off. Even the colorful world became pale in an instant, full of the smell of death.


    "You Yin Twilight sword!"


    At this moment, the figure of Huoguang, Jianmang and three Tailed Fox seems to have completed a freeze frame.


    The whole world, it''s stopped.


    The three Tailed Fox''s body froze, his eyes widened, and his pupils continued to spread. In his open mouth, he made a gurgling sound. His two forepaws were raised high, as if he wanted to do something. But at the moment, he didn''t have the strength to do anything extra.


    "It''s a success!"


    "We killed a six grade monster!"


    Leng for a moment, the public reaction to come over, face immediately full of ecstatic look.


    But in the crowd, only Chu Yan and Li Xiu were still serious.


    At this time, a strange light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes and blurted out: "not good!"


    Before his words were heard, he took a long gun in his hand, like a dragon breaking the river, and shot angrily at the three Tailed Fox.


    At this moment, one of the three tails of the fox suddenly broke.


    At the moment when his tail broke off, his body suddenly recovered its agility. The cunning and gloomy in his eyes suddenly shot out. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Li Xiu''s chest with his sharp claws. He was surprised to take advantage of the other party''s lack of reaction and dig out his chest!


    Although Li Xiu was always on guard, the speed of the three Tailed Fox was too fast. At the moment, he only had time to block the sword in his chest.


    Dang!


    The three Tailed Fox''s claws pressed on the sword and pushed forward.


    Bang!


    At the same time, three sharp claws easily pierced Li Xiu''s skirt and pierced his chest.


    Three blood arrows shot out immediately.


    Not far away, before they had recovered from the joy, they saw this scene. In an instant, all kinds of emotions, such as shock, fear, confusion, appeared in their eyes and faces at the same time.


    They don''t have time to react.


    "I want to kill --" the three Tailed Fox, exactly speaking, is now the wild beast of the two Tailed Fox. I want to kill Li xiugeng alive.


    Its natural skill is to survive by cutting its tail. When it encounters a fatal attack, it can choose to consume a hundred years of cultivation and cut off one tail in exchange for the chance of rebirth.


    But in this way, it will do great harm to its realm and body.


    At this time, it was forced to cut off one tail, and it immediately fell from liupin to Wupin.


    Not only that, its future cultivation will be greatly affected by the break of today''s tail, and the time and energy consumed to recover to the previous six grades will be multiplied.


    Paying such a huge price, how could it not hate Li Xiu to the bone!


    At the moment, it intends to tear the guy who cut off his tail in half to vent his hatred.


    And in today''s two tail fox, Li Xiu''s strength is comparable to Chu Yan''s.


    If you can kill each other at this time, then when you face Chu Yan and the others, its pressure will be greatly reduced.


    But before his words were finished, and even before his claws had time to work, the sound of the soul lock gun burst into the air had already spread to his ears, and even made him feel a chill, and ran up along his spine.


    "Asshole! That guy again The two Fox''s teeth itch with anger.


    If he tried hard to kill Li Xiu now, he would have to pay for another end.


    This price is really too big, two tail fox naturally do not want to do this kind of loss business.


    So it can only hate to withdraw the claws, body a short, toward the distance away.


    Li Xiu''s chest shot again, and his body soared up. But when he landed, he stubbornly supported himself with one hand and didn''t let himself fall. He immediately countered and held his Chu Yan and said, "I''m ok. Stop it quickly! Don''t let it run away


    Li Xiu knew very well that it was not easy to let the demon fox''s realm fall and his strength was damaged. Now it was the best opportunity to pursue and kill him. Once he missed it, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    At the moment, among these people, Chu Yan is the only one who can catch up with the two Tailed Fox.


    But to Li Xiu''s surprise, Chu Yan didn''t rush to chase him. Instead, he helped him up with a smile: "does he think he can walk?"


    Chu Yan''s tone, full of confidence, listen to Li Xiu a Leng.


    His brain quickly run up, hoping to be able to figure out, Chu Yan in the end where the foundation.


    At this time, after deliberately thinking about it, Li Xiu soon realized that this time, from Chu Yan''s appearance, disrupting the array, breaking the array, and then cutting off the fox''s tail, people always felt that there was something missing.


    "What''s missing?" Li Xiu looked at Chu Yan and saw the other side''s face in the distance. Suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind.


    "Shen Qing!" In a flash, Li Xiu responded.


    So far, they haven''t seen Shen Qing.


    Although it is not clear what is the relationship between Shen Qing and Chu Yan, Li Xiu and them can see that Shen Qing seems to have a far greater dependence on Chu Yan than ordinary people imagine.


    Since we have this dependence, it is absolutely impossible that there is no connection between Shen Qing and Chu Yan.


    If there has been a connection between the two people, then Chu Yan''s greatest strength at the moment must be from Shen Qing!


    As soon as he read this, Li Xiu looked up quickly and looked to the direction where the two Tailed Fox fled.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he saw a white slightly emaciated figure in the wind swaying flowers in the distance


    Shen Qing!


    It appears at the moment in front of the fleeing fox.


    At this time, the distance between the two foxes and Chu Yan was only a few tens of feet.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu and others have come to understand that Shen Qing has been there for a long time, but she follows Chu Yan''s orders and has been lying in ambush.


    In other words, Chu Yan from the beginning, for the present situation, made preparations!

 Chapter 428

    Seeing the appearance of Shen Qing, they were shocked by Chu Yan''s prediction of the situation.


    They even have a feeling that Chu Yan seems to have counted all the possibilities.


    Such a character, if he is his companion, will feel at ease at any time, but if he is his opponent, I''m afraid that he will live in fear all the time.


    But at the moment, people''s hearts were not completely relaxed.


    Because although Shen Qing appeared, her realm was relatively low among the people.


    She can successfully intercept two tail fox, in the eyes of the public is really not guaranteed.


    After all, although the fox cut off a tail, the realm fell, but it is still comparable to the existence of coagulation pulse realm.


    But Chu Yan is full of confidence in Shen Qing.


    Because he understands that Shen Qing''s task is not to kill the fox, but to stop it.


    Just stop, Shen Qing will be able to do it.


    Even if she does not have such strength, but she has such persistence!


    After breaking off one tail, the two tail fox has no idea of continuing to entangle with Chu Yan and others.


    Although the heart is full of unwilling, but it is very clear that at this time, humiliation escape is the most correct choice.


    This is the way of survival it has learned in three hundred years.


    See in front of suddenly appear a young girl, two tail demon fox eyes flashed strong kill idea, hiss force roar: "roll!"


    At the same time, it does not slow down, directly toward Shen Qing.


    If the other side doesn''t let it, it doesn''t mind tearing up a disciple of the broken Star building to Jieqi.


    Seeing that she is getting closer and closer to Shen Qing, the female disciple still has no intention to avoid. The two Tailed Fox shows her middle Tusk and suddenly accelerates like a shell. In an instant, she comes to Shen Qing and digs her sharp claws towards Shen Qing''s chest.


    This claw, even a piece of granite, will be punctured like tofu!


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, all the people in the dream suddenly screamed out and quickly reminded them.


    Shen Qing did not dodge.


    Her eyes didn''t even fluctuate. Her eyes were like a steady old well. She looked at the two Tailed Fox deeply, and then moved.


    "God is like the prison body!"


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the flowers and plants around her body seemed to be under great invisible pressure and fell to the ground.


    In her body, there is a long chant from the God image. At the same time, her hand is like the roar of an angry dragon, destroying all sides.


    Bang!


    With a roar, Shen Qing''s palm and the claws of the two Tailed Fox collided directly in the air, resulting in a violent attack.


    The void vibrated violently, and the air even turned into concentric circles visible to the naked eye, spreading all around.


    Shen Qing''s sleeves, from her wrist to her shoulder, burst open in a flash, revealing her arms as white as jade. The fragments of her sleeves are like countless butterflies flying all over the sky.


    The palm of her hand, at the same time, shot out the fine blood arrow.


    Two tail Fox''s eyes suddenly changed at the moment.


    It is surprised that this seemingly weak girl, how can have such a terrible power.


    At the moment, it didn''t feel like it was bombarding a monk, but a huge bronze chariot from ancient times!


    And its surprise hasn''t stopped.


    The next moment, two tail fox saw, in front of this girl did not seem to feel the pain in general, even step forward, take the initiative to attack again.


    Her seemingly thin arms seem to contain the power of lava eruption.


    "Angry dragon"


    Two tail fox raised his head and saw Shen Qing''s eyes.


    The other side''s eyes are still calm, but at this moment, the two Tailed Fox even feels his heart twitch.


    It''s fear!


    At the same time, Shen Qing''s voice also came into the ears of the two Tailed Fox.


    "Strangle!"


    Boom!


    Another severe blow, two tail fox a scream, immediately like a broken kite, fell back.


    At this time, it saw Shen Qing''s body shake slightly, and then knelt on the ground.


    Obviously, the positive impact with the two Tailed Fox is too hard for her.


    But this is also the most incomprehensible.


    This guy is obviously lower than himself and weaker than himself. Why does she have the courage to stand in front of her and even repel herself?


    In the brain completely does not want to understand this matter, but at this moment, two tail demon fox also did not have more time to ponder.


    Because the attack of Chu Yan and others followed closely.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    "A thousand winds in the sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, the gun shadow, sword light, knife awn, rolling offensive, just like the pouring River, in an instant, it engulfed the two foxes.


    The blood line of big stock, as if do not want money general anger shoot but come out, pull out a road arc in mid air.


    The two Tailed Fox screamed, and its voice was heartrending.


    How can it not be reconciled? In the face of such a group of apprentices in the broken Star building, it has the strength comparable to the double friars of Ning Mai Jing, and is also proficient in array. How can it be defeated!


    But the truth is right here.


    A large amount of blood blurred its eyes and dyed all over its body.


    The two Tailed Fox gnawed its teeth and broke its tail again!


    Another tail fell off at the same time, it felt its vitality instantly restored, the body wound, also in an instant, all healed.


    However, the price paid is the decline of the realm again.


    This time it fell, and its realm became the third grade wild beast. In the valley of rebirth, it had no advantage in realm.


    But at this time only a tail of the fox, there is no mood to anger and sadness, it now just want to run away from here.


    Now the realm is falling, it has no advantage in the face of this group of broken Star Building friars. On the contrary, the other side has the advantage in the number and strength, so it can only run away quickly with its tail between its legs.


    Escape to their own nest, there may be a glimmer of life.


    The fox made a quick decision, twisted his body suddenly, and spat out a white light in his mouth.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he could see that the white light was an array.


    It''s just that this palm sized array has been folded and kept in the mouth of the fox.


    Obviously, the fox is not stupid. At the critical moment, he still has a hand.


    The image of the array was instantly aroused. The people who besieged the fox suddenly felt as if they had been immersed in the sea water. The air around them became thick, and their movements slowed down involuntarily.


    "The water is freezing!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this array, but at this time, Chu Yan''s mind flashed, but he thought of another problem.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the people are trapped in the array, the fox turns and quickly runs to a mountain in the distance.


    However, Shuining array is only a low-level array. For Chu Yan and others, a joint force will break the array like an open soap bubble.


    "This guy has such means!"


    "Water solidifies! Asshole


    Breaking the array made everyone angry.


    It''s just that I was trapped by the moon lock array of Ming Lake before. After all, it''s one of the signature array of broken Star building, and it''s also completed by many wild animals.


    But now, they are suffering from a low level array.


    What''s more, because of this low level array, the fox has escaped.


    However, compared with the public''s anger, Chu Yan''s face showed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 429

    "Chase Looking at the figure of the fox, Li Xiu immediately ordered.


    Although the fox escaped from the siege of the crowd through the raid of the array, its speed was greatly reduced because of the decline of the realm. Although the crowd couldn''t catch up with it for the time being, they didn''t want to lose it.


    When Su Jianyuan and others catch up, Li xiuchao looks at Chu Yan with a thoughtful look: "younger martial brother Chu, what are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder where it came from." Chu Yan said.


    Li Xiu is not stupid, but he has been paying attention to the situation before and didn''t care about this detail.


    At the moment, hearing Chu Yan''s warning, he immediately responded.


    "You only need materials to set up the array, but if you want to make a map of the array - it needs to be specially drawn by someone." Li xiumou flashed a spirit mischief, "younger martial brother, what do you mean is that behind the fox, someone instructs you?"


    "Not that." Chu Yan shook his head. "Even if the fox can survive in the valley of death for 300 years, it''s a lower level monster. It has no blood, so there''s no need to cultivate it. So it should have got the map by accident, just --"


    "Just what?" Li Xiu asked.


    "Elder martial brother Li, if someone uses Shuining array on you in the ranking competition of Lingtu list, can you break the array?" Chu Yan did not answer, but asked a question.


    Without hesitation, Li Xiu immediately replied, "yes, I can break the formation with a single sword, with the strength of my apprentices."


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Xiu immediately understood what Chu''s words meant. Even he could not help but lose his voice and said, "yes, just now we gathered more than ten people to break the water coagulation array!"


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded and thought deeply in his eyes. "The Shuining array obtained by the demon fox must come from the disciples in the valley of reincarnation. All the disciples in the valley of reincarnation must have the same level of Shuining array. If you can draw this level of Shuining array with the same level of Shuining array, I don''t think even elder martial brother Zhou Kai can match it."


    Among the apprentices of the broken Star building, Zhou Kai is definitely the first person in the array, and is also one of the objects that the high-level of the broken Star building pays special attention to.


    Even if he was not as good as that, Li Xiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But he quickly said, "maybe this array was painted by others?"


    After that, Li Xiu immediately denied his view: "the low-level array of Shuining array will not be used again once we have a more in-depth study of the array."


    With the same material, you can draw more effective and powerful arrays. Who will use water coagulation array at that time?


    So the water condensation array, as Chu Yan said, was drawn by the apprentices.


    But in this way, there is also a problem involved. Even Zhou Kai can''t do it. Among the current apprentices, who can do it?


    "The fox has lived for more than 300 years. If we chase it all the way, maybe we can get the answer." When speaking, Chu Yan has already helped Shen Qing up, and then handed her a pill to cure her wounds. He said with a smile, "well done."


    Shen Qing gently hum a, in the heart surging up a huge satisfaction, but her face, still no redundant expression revealed.


    When the crowd chased the fox, Chu Yan turned to Li Xiu and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Li, it seems that we are going to be separated by the fox."


    Chu Yan knew that he didn''t need too much explanation, because he believed that before that, Li Xiu had regarded the final killing of the fox as the judgment between them.


    "You broke the array, so I''m a little bit worse than you at the moment." Li Xiu said.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "I broke the array, and elder martial brother Li, you cut off the fox''s tail, so from this point of view, we are now even."


    "You created that opportunity." Li Xiu corrects the right way.


    "Although there are opportunities, you are the only one who can grasp them." Chu Yan said, "so from this point on, we are still tied."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so firm, Li Xiu no longer reluctantly nodded and said: "well, the second tail of the fox is that we cut it together, so we still keep abreast. In this way, it depends on who can break the last tail of the fox and take its life, then who is the winner of the task."


    "Good!" Chu Yan nodded.


    The three soon caught up with the people ahead.


    Because they got Chu Yan''s instruction in advance, Su Jianyuan and others didn''t catch up with the fox directly to stop it, but deliberately left a gap to let it escape to the old nest.


    A little further, after rushing into a mountain, the fox immediately went into a cave.


    "Chase


    Chu Yan and others looked at each other, followed closely, ran all the way, directly into the hole.


    It seems that the hole is not big, but it''s very deep inside. However, because there is only one passage in the hole, people don''t have to worry about the fox''s loss.


    Outside in front of a while, the fox suddenly speed up, suddenly ran out.


    Chu Yan and the others followed him, one ahead. Suddenly, they came out of the tunnel of the cave.


    At this time, people found that they were already deep in a cave.


    More than ten feet in front of them was an underground river.


    At this time, the fox stood on the Bank of the underground river, looking coldly at the people.


    The underground river is not very wide. It''s only about two feet wide. Chu Yan looked over the fox and immediately saw a skeleton leaning against the wall of the cave opposite the underground river!


    It is obvious that the skeleton has been dead for a long time, and the whole body has turned white. However, from its symbolic service, we can still judge that the owner of the white skeleton is not only an apprentice of the broken Star building, but also a female disciple.


    "Battle plan!" Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    On the ground around the skeleton, he saw some scattered maps, books and scattered materials.


    Chu yanlue had a good command of the array, so he recognized at first sight that they were all the materials needed to set up the array.


    All the pictures, materials and the skeleton confirmed that Chu Yan''s conjecture was correct.


    Turning to look at Li Xiu, Chu Yan saw that Li Xiu was also looking at himself with a positive look.


    Then they both nodded.


    "It seems that the array that the fox learned came from the skeleton, but I don''t know whether it was taught by the owner of the skeleton or learned by the fox himself." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a chill, penetrating from the bone marrow.


    Extremely strong sense of crisis, let him subconsciously, toward the direction of the source of danger to him.


    In a flash, he and the fox looked at each other.


    In the other''s eyes, what is revealed at the moment is incomparable ferocity and resentment.

 Chapter 430

    "The other side has a back hand!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s heart, raised such a strong idea.


    Almost without hesitation, he yelled, "be careful, everyone, step back now!"


    Chu Yan believed in his intuition. In the past, when he led the war, he used to rely on his intuition many times to predict the danger ahead of time.


    And at this time, with a strong sense, he has noticed that there is a very abnormal fluctuation in the void around him.


    Chu Yan found that he was careless before this time.


    He always felt that if he cut off the two ends of the fox, he would have the upper hand in terms of number and strength.


    But did not expect, this demon fox unexpectedly also hid a hand.


    This hand can even make it have the courage to stop in front of the distance of only more than ten Zhang to confront the public coldly.


    "No!" Chu Yan''s heart moved, "it''s absolutely impossible for the back hand to be arranged by the fox. No matter how much the wild beast''s mind is, it''s impossible to keep the stronger cards down until now. So where does it come from?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes immediately fell on the skeleton.


    Seeing the skeleton and the array pictures and materials scattered around it, Chu Yan suddenly flashed a white light in his brain, and the hair of his whole body stood up at this moment.


    "The back hand is not arranged by the fox, but the skeleton, the dead Taoist genius!"


    The whole process of analysis is almost completed between the lightning and flint. Just when Chu Yan wants to make a sound to remind the public, the fox has been grinning and pressing on a seemingly insignificant stone beside him.


    Hum!


    In a flash, there was a strange shock in the whole cave. In the air, there seemed to be a circle of ripples spreading.


    Almost at the same time, all the people at the scene felt that their bodies suddenly became light. Some of them floated out of thin air, some felt as if they were immersed in the sea water and were slow to move, and some snorted, and the back of their hands was cut open by the air.


    There were more than ten people on the scene. In an instant, they fell into six or seven different situations, as if they had stepped into several arrays.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m out of control!"


    "How can I fall to the ground?"


    "Who''s attacking me!"


    For a moment, all kinds of voices came from the scene.


    At this time, the voice of the fox''s grimace and resentment came: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break in, in that case, I''ll let you see the power of the chaotic array!"


    Hearing the word "Luanfa array", everyone, including Chu Yan, was stunned.


    As the disciples of the broken Star building, they have naturally heard of this kind of array.


    The so-called chaos method is to lay multiple arrays in one area at the same time. Some of these arrays are close to each other, some of them are overlapped with each other, and they seem to perform their own duties, but they are connected with each other. Once they cooperate well, they can even kill the enemy at a higher level, and the terrorist power of one plus one is greater than two, or even greater than three can break out.


    Although Luanfa array is powerful, it is extremely difficult to arrange it because it interferes with each other. Only an array mage with high experience in array or a genius with great wisdom can study it.


    So Chu Yan, although they have heard of it, they have never seen it.


    But today, they not only see it, but also feel it!


    Knowing that this is a disorderly array at the moment, everyone quickly recognized each array.


    "Water solidifies! No wonder I''m so slow! "


    "I want to break - this is the thick earth array!" As soon as the disciple wanted to break the array made a move, he was blasted on his stomach by a wall rising from the ground. When he flew into the air, he ran into the water to coagulate the array. Suddenly, his falling speed became slow.


    "This is flying feather formation!"


    "Wind blade array!" The speaking disciple retreated quickly, but was blocked by a wall, and his chest was cut open by the wind blade, shooting a bloody arc.


    "These arrays match very well." Chu Yan had to sigh at the moment.


    It''s just that he didn''t carefully study the history of the broken Star building before.


    I''m afraid that the apprentice who could set up such a coherent and disorderly Dharma array at the time of the heavy pulse setting was shining like a star in the night sky, and it''s absolutely impossible that he didn''t leave his name.


    When this idea flashed through Chu Yan''s brain, a sharp roar of the fox came to his ear.


    Looking up, Chu Yan immediately saw that the fox stretched out its claws and rushed towards the crowd.


    It seems that he really has a deep resentment towards the people. At the moment, seeing that the people are in chaos, he does not choose to run away, but to kill them.


    With a roar, the fox immediately grabbed a disciple at the edge of the array.


    The disciple quickly raised the long sword in his hand to meet him, but when the blade was hit by the wind blade in the air, the falling speed slowed down. At the next moment, the sharp claw of the fox stabbed his arm, and then pulled it fiercely, which immediately brought out a large amount of blood.


    After a blow, the fox immediately changes direction and attacks another person


    He also knew that the chaotic array was not built by him, so if he stepped in, he would be in danger like the disciples of the broken Star building.


    So at this time, the fox specially chooses the disciples who are forced to the edge of the array to attack.


    In this case, the disciples of the broken Star building have to resist the changing power of the array and watch out for the sneak attack of the fox. They are under great pressure. In a short time, nearly half of them are injured by the fox.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time." The fox''s treacherous plan was successful. He was proud of the score, and his eyes were full of treachery.


    At this time, he saw that Jiang panmeng was sandwiched in the middle of the two arrays. He was in a hurry and had no time to look around. He suddenly let out a scream and grabbed Jiang panmeng.


    "You''re a dead woman. I''m very happy that you just cut me off! I''m going to take out your heart this time! " The fox grinned and poked at the unsuspecting empress Jiang panmeng.


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng has no time for him, and no one around her can help at the moment.


    "Die The fox laughs.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!" Chu Yan, who was on the other side of the Luanfa array, had a big drink at the moment. His body moved like a sword cut out of the water. He immediately cut away the rolling air and came to Jiang panmeng to meet the gun and block the fox''s claws.


    "I knew you would come." At the moment, the fox showed a look that he had expected, and his tone was raised. "Do you think I really want to kill her? My goal is you


    Voice down, the fox''s arm, suddenly, five times the expansion, the surface is full of Qiu knot muscles, a look, like a thin snake, suddenly turned into a mouth swallow Python!


    "Fox demon claws!"

 Chapter 431

    Boom!


    As the fox roared, the air around its forelimb suddenly surged up, like boiling water.


    Instant thick arm, full of the power of terror, like a talon, hard bang in Chu Yan''s body.


    In a flash, the chaotic array was shaken and swayed, and there was a crackling sound in the void, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Chu Yan was immediately hit by the fox to fly out, like a shell, bang, straight into the distance of the underground river, splashing a surprising splash.


    Fox is not without a card, but its claws, can only burst out in an instant of great power, against an enemy, but also hit the other side unprepared, once trapped in the siege of the situation, then there is no big role, so before that, it has been forbearing, no use.


    At this time, it seizes the opportunity, pretends to sneak attack on Jiang panmeng, and when Chu Yan helps him, he immediately takes the hand and blows out a long-standing blow.


    Sure enough, as it expected, Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest precaution. He flew out and fell into the underground river.


    "Ha! You''ll never get out again Seeing Chu Yan fall into the underground river, the fox couldn''t help cheering.


    "Do you think your strength can hurt younger martial brother Chu?" Su Jianyuan said coldly.


    Fox is gloomy, look at him, a point to the underground river: "do you know the soul river?"


    Su Jianyuan is not stupid. In a flash, he can hear the meaning of the fox''s words.


    Other people, too, suddenly changed their faces.


    "You say it''s a tributary of luohun river?" Su Jianyuan asked.


    "Tributaries?" At the moment, the fox seems to have determined that everyone can''t escape from his own palm. Haha sneers: "you are wrong. This is not the stream of luohun River, but the source! If the weight of each part of the luohun river is ten times that of the ordinary flow, then the weight of each part of the source water is twenty or thirty times that of the ordinary flow! "


    With a buzzing sound, everyone on the scene immediately felt a roar coming from their heads.


    Luohun river is one of the most famous places in the valley of death. Naturally, people know the danger.


    And this source is even more dangerous than luohun river!


    For a moment, everyone felt that the blood of his whole body was flowing towards his brain.


    Their eyes looked at the place where Chu Yan had just fallen into the underground river.


    One second¡ª¡ª


    Two seconds¡ª¡ª


    Thirty seconds¡ª¡ª


    One minute¡ª¡ª


    Demon fox seems to enjoy the process of people from worry to despair, so he is not in a hurry at the moment. He just looks at people with a sneer.


    Three full minutes later, the river returned to calm, and no new ripples emerged.


    Chu Yan didn''t come out!


    At this moment, people feel cold limbs, a heart seems to sink into the bottom.


    Jiang panmeng''s heart is like a knife.


    Because Chu Yan just rushed out to protect him.


    "If I were..." tears swirled in his eyes, but the next moment, Jiang panmeng took a deep breath, and his whole body had burst out with an amazing momentum like an angry Phoenix, "I''ll kill you and avenge younger martial brother Chu!"


    If it''s a dream of the past, tears will surely come out of my eyes at this time.


    But now, with the experience of Jiang panmeng''s mind, she is not what she used to be.


    So at the moment, her decision is to kill the fox and avenge Chu Yan!


    "Kill him!"


    "You''re completely irritating me!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the people in the broken Star building were like swords and swords, and they all shot at the fox.


    If the vision can kill people, the fox has definitely become a sieve now.


    Frightened by the public''s eyes, the fox found that he felt a trace of timidity, and then became angry: "you ants in the pot, do you really think you can escape! I tell you, I just started half of the Luanfa array. The rest of the killing moves are in the back! "


    Step back, the fox grinned and pressed his paw on another raised stone.


    Suddenly, all the people in the Luanfa array screamed again.


    Their bodies seem to be involved in a fast spinning ball. In a flash, they just feel that the world is spinning and the internal organs are going to be shaken out.


    At the same time, fire, thunder, fog and ice water also attacked them from all directions.


    "This is not the way to go on!" Being thrown dizzy, Li Xiu suddenly clenched his teeth and stabbed his fingers into his arm.


    With the outflow of blood, his whole body suddenly burst out a smell of iron and blood.


    In an instant, the breath of force gave people a feeling of a sea of corpses and blood, and the battlefield of fighting came to the world.


    At this moment, it seemed to be affected and trembled.


    "This is -" feeling a little bit wrong, the fox crooked his head.


    "The way of killing, the way of magic!" With a loud roar, Li Xiu''s skin was covered with tadpole like inscriptions.


    His eyes, at this moment, also turned into a terrible bluish gray. His long hair suddenly spread out and blew up. There were bursts of roar in his muscles, and the nails of his hands and feet were becoming longer and sharper.


    At this moment, Li Xiu seems to have given up what a "human" should be, incarnated as a demon and came to the world.


    "It''s elder martial brother Li''s killing way!" Su Jianyuan is very familiar with Li Xiu. After a moment of absence, he immediately reacts and exclaims.


    It''s not a secret among the apprentices that Li Xiu practiced the way of killing, but no one knows what it is.


    It''s not mental skills or martial arts. It sounds more like an attitude.


    But today, people finally realized that Li Xiu''s killing state was far beyond that of his fellow monks.


    They also understand that the so-called killing way is to abandon their own heart as a "human", incarnate in gods and demons, and kill everything!


    "Don''t forget, I''m also your elder martial brother, and I''m the eldest among the apprentices!" At this moment, Li Xiu, who was incarnated as a demon, roared wildly, showing his fangs, clawed his fingers and tore them forward.


    Crackle!


    The running Luanfa array began to explode from the inside. The patterns of the array emerged in the void, and then split and burst like porcelain. For a moment, it was as if heaven and earth were collapsing, mountains and rivers were breaking.


    Burst of fire, in a flash, toward the surrounding gushing away.


    This scene scared the fox.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of fire and explosion, Li Xiu quickly said to the people around him: "I can only maintain this state for one minute. Take this opportunity to break the battle with me!"


    When he talks, he blows out.


    This fist seemed to break a piece of glass. In the void, there was a crackling sound, which wrapped the crowd in it. The crazy rotation array was immediately broken.


    "Come on! Time is running out! " Without waiting for everyone to stand firm, Li Xiu hurriedly urged the way.

 Chapter 432

    Fifty seconds!


    Fifty seconds to go!


    But what Li Xiu told himself at the moment was "only 50 seconds left.".


    Although he can raise his power to a state of terror within a certain period of time, this time is very short at present.


    Now the situation is that his killing way is the only chance to break the game!


    "What I''m facing now is not only a cunning fox, but also an outstanding talent in the history of broken Star building!" Li xiuxin is in the middle of the road.


    But he was not in the least timid.


    Because Li Xiu knew that if he could not lead the people to break through the battle, all the disciples present would fall, and they would fall into the hands of the predecessors of the broken Star building.


    "I''m the elder martial brother. I can''t look at them - fall here!"


    There was a roar in Li Xiu''s heart. The dense and twisted runes on his body all burst out a black light at the moment. They were printed on the blue and white skin. These runes seemed to be alive in an instant.


    "Come on


    With a roar, Li Xiu suddenly stepped out.


    With a click, the ground was broken, and the void was hunting. As soon as it was about to resist his thick earth array, it was blown up.


    In a piece of flying mud, the wind whine, suddenly like a ghost crying at night, with a chill, rolled towards his neck.


    When Li Xiu waved his arm, his palm and wind blade collided in the air.


    He held the blade and roared like an angry animal. He strode forward, trampled on it and threw it back with his backhand.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke two more arrays.


    At this time, Luanfa array was violently impacted, and the whole array trembled, giving people a sense of collapse from the inside.


    At this time, Li Xiu suddenly felt a wind coming from behind.


    Alert to the fox just looked in the direction, Li Xiu suddenly heart a sink: Fox disappeared!


    Just absorbed in the destruction array, for a moment, I forgot to be careful of the sneak attack of the fox.


    At the same time, after Li Xiu''er, there came a strange smile from the fox Jie: "you''re going to die! Go to hell


    At this time, Li Xiugen could not turn around.


    In the heart of a Lin, intend to use this body of God and devil, hard to carry the fox attack, a Jiao drink, suddenly rang out.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    In a twinkling, the giant axe turned into a full moon falling on the earth, smashing it hard. With a bang, it tore the ground apart and forced the fox back.


    Li Xiu turned around and saw a fox with an angry face retreating, and Shen Qing with an expressionless face.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s side face, Li Xiu suddenly and unprecedentedly agrees with a saying: Shen Qing is very similar to Chu Yan.


    Before that, he heard that Shen Qing was very similar to Chu Yan in some aspects.


    The most obvious point is the fighting style.


    The same forward, the same storm like blow, now again out of the same: always reassuring support.


    When other disciples just got rid of the array trouble and had no time to recover, Shen Qing, who had not yet reached a perfect level, was the first one to rush out and help Li Xiu block the fox''s attack in time.


    "Thank you." Seeing that Shen Qing glanced at him, Li Xiu nodded.


    Shen Qing is obviously not used to other people''s thanks. She is stunned and doesn''t know how to reply.


    "Forty two seconds to go, break with all your strength!" As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that all the people had already come. Li Xiu roared and hit the front again.


    "You can''t break the battle!" Fox at this time did not have the opportunity to sneak attack, can only stand not far away, jumping feet roaring.


    "We can!" Li Xiu roared wildly. His hair was like seaweed, and he rushed to the front. He used his magical body to block the first wave of the Luanfa array.


    Crackle!


    Countless cold light rockets burst out sparks and blood light on his chest, but Li Xiu was not afraid. He waved his arms and tore the array apart.


    The others, behind him, gave all their support.


    Every time they break an array, they can take a step forward.


    Break for a while, move forward one foot!


    But at the same time, the number of people who are exhausted is also increasing.


    In this chaotic array, the array overlaps, and the ground, water, fire and wind roll down. The power is no less than small techniques.


    It''s a pity that they are the elite of the apprentices in the broken Star building. Otherwise, if they were other ordinary disciples, they would have turned into flying ashes, and again they would be incomplete corpses.


    "Eighteen seconds!"


    Li Xiu silently calculated the time in his heart and looked at the distance between himself and the fox.


    It was another blow. Li Xiu couldn''t help gasping for breath when he burst the overlapping broken thunder array and water condensation array.


    At the moment, his upper body is full of flesh and skin, and there is hardly a piece of intact flesh and skin. Fortunately, because he has not quit the way of killing, there is no blood flowing out in the process.


    However, most of Li Xiu''s strength had been consumed at this time.


    At the same time, he also knew that the other disciples, in all directions, fell behind him, and even had no strength to stand up.


    Suddenly, a rocket shot at Li Xiu''s neck.


    Rocket in mid air, into a flame Python shape, vivid, full of the smell of killing.


    "A thousand winds in the sea!" Just at this time, Su Jianyuan rushed out and stood in front of Li Xiushen. His wind sword, like a dragon across the river, blocked the flame Python and made it into a flying flame.


    But at the same time, Su Jianyuan''s strength was exhausted.


    After he fell to the ground, his body shook and collapsed. His whole body was sweating. His face was black and blue, and his eyes were black and blue. He could only support the ground with his sword, so he didn''t fall.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you... Go on..." Su Jianyuan said very weakly.


    He didn''t want Li Xiu to expend his unnecessary strength just now.


    At this moment, they are less than two Zhang away from the fox, even the fox''s face, are showing a look of surprise, obviously did not expect that this group of people can really support until now.


    But the distance of less than two Zhang, at this time, in the eyes of the broken Star building, it seems like a natural moat.


    "Ten seconds!"


    Li xiumeng took a breath, and the sound of twisting steel bars broke out all over his body. He rushed to the fox.


    The array in front of him was excited one by one, but in a flash, he was smashed by his meteorite.


    On the ground all around, there was a constant explosion of materials for array arrangement. For a moment, the ground moved and the sky rocked, like the end of the world.


    The remaining few people, at this time, also followed Li Xiu and rushed forward.


    If in the past, when they are in good condition, anyone present can kill the fox with only one tail.


    But now, just because of these arrays, they fell one by one in the last distance of less than two Zhang.

 Chapter 433

    Five seconds!


    Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the fox.


    There was a sound of someone falling down behind him, but he didn''t look back.


    Because Li Xiu knew very well that if he turned back at this time, then the last glimmer of hope would be gone.


    In the past, although he always held the title of apprentice elder martial brother, there were few cases that he really did anything for many of his classmates.


    On the one hand, because of his practice of killing, he was cold and difficult to get along with others. On the other hand, he did not have any opportunities.


    The last time he looked at the female peak, he happened to meet it by chance, so naturally he didn''t hesitate.


    This time, in the real sense, in the name of senior brother, he carried the lives of many younger brothers and sisters behind him on his shoulders.


    "I''ve lost Chu Yan. I can''t leave anyone else!"


    There was a clang behind, and the ground trembled. Li Xiu knew that this was the movement of Shen Qing''s fall.


    Only her two thousand jin axe could make such a loud noise at the scene.


    Four seconds!


    At the moment, the distance from the fox is less than one Zhang.


    Li Xiu could even see the beard on the fox''s lips and his reflection in the other''s narrow eyes.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, Li Xiu squeezed out the last strength in his body.


    The array in front of him is now oppressed, and there is a film visible to the naked eye.


    The film is constantly being squeezed, making a creaking sound, as if the next moment is about to break.


    But the tenacity of the membrane was particularly amazing. At the moment, it was squeezed by Li Xiu''s body, and it took another second to burst.


    Three seconds!


    Another array exploded, and Li Xiu took a big step forward.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch The fox trembled with anger.


    Hum!


    At this time, Li Xiu felt that the air in front of him suddenly trembled. The next moment, a big flame, like a column of light, blasted at his chest.


    The intense pain spread instantly, but Li Xiu gritted his teeth and stepped forward again.


    "It''s almost the last distance! At this time, never fall down! "


    The smell of scorched skin and flesh came out of his chest. The air around him suddenly whirled at a high speed and cut many wounds on Li Xiu''s body. But Li Xiu didn''t retreat.


    Two seconds!


    Li Xiu stepped out again.


    A flame array was crushed by him.


    One second!


    "This is the time!" Li Xiu''s eyes sparkled like stars. He clenched his hand and burst out.


    Hum - boom!


    At this moment, the air around him, centered on his fist, turned into a whirlpool of violent rotation.


    The void seemed to collapse deeply. With his fist, countless steel explosions broke out.


    The last array in front of him was broken.


    "Son of a bitch!" At this moment, the fox roared fiercely, roared angrily, and its arms suddenly expanded, just like the thick roots of a tree.


    "Fox claws!"


    At the end of the last second, Li Xiu''s fist and the fox''s claws collided with each other


    Bang!


    Boom!


    One person and one fox, the ground under their feet broke apart.


    The earth waves keep turning around, and even small arch bridges appear on the ground.


    Li Xiu''s arm shot a lot of blood arrows, and his body suddenly fell out and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, his body returned to its original shape.


    Although his whole body was stained with blood and his face was tired, he still quickly pulled out his sword, supported the earth and stood up.


    After a violent collision between Yaohu and Li Xiu, the muscles and muscles in their arms were broken, the skin and flesh of their arms were torn, the blood spring was rolling, and they fell to the edge of the underground river with a scream, and half of their bodies almost fell into the river.


    But it struggled twice and crawled back.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu had a look of regret in his eyes.


    At this moment, other people''s eyes seem to be covered with dust.


    He picked up the fox and got up. Facing the crowd, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, a fierce light flashed: "ha ha ha ha! Now it''s your turn! You damned practitioners, break my two tails and destroy my three hundred years of cultivation. I want you to live as if you were dead! "


    With that, he spat out and held a map in his hand. He said with a sneer, "it scared me to death. I almost thought I was going to use up the only transport map."


    "Teleport the map!" Seeing the array picture in the other party''s hand, the people at the scene felt a thump again.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually had something to hide.


    It''s not an attack, it''s for life!


    You don''t need to think about it. It can be activated instantly.


    However, if you think about it, the fox can survive in this valley for more than 300 years. It has to face not only the enemies of the same beast, but also the disciples of the broken Star Tower who come to harvest every few years. Without any treasure, it can''t live to the present.


    At this time, looking at each other''s paws in a toss of the transmission array diagram, people only feel a bitter mouth.


    The other side has this means of escape, that is to say, even if the people just gather all their strength to kill in front of the other side and surround the other side, the fox can also swagger away, leaving a mocking laugh.


    There is a feeling that their efforts have been completely wasted.


    Li Xiu was biting his teeth and slowly stood up.


    With all the hard resistance, Li Xiu''s skin and flesh were extremely sore at the moment. Although he stood up, his legs seemed to be stepping on cotton, and he might fall at any time.


    However, Li Xiu understood that he must stand up at this time, otherwise, the fox would definitely attack at the first time and kill everyone.


    As he expected, after he stood up, the fox''s face suddenly showed an alert look.


    Obviously, the fox was also worried about Li Xiu''s power in the first World War. After all, the other party had just incarnated into a demon, and the posture of breaking through the battle was too shocking.


    "I''m going to open your chest and abdomen, and let you watch your blood drain to death." The fox gave a grim smile and tried to tempt Li Xiu with words.


    Li Xiu sneered and looked at the fox with his sword.


    At the moment, he also knew that if the fox attacked at this time, I''m afraid he could only block two moves at most.


    Li Xiu didn''t dare to think about what would happen after the two moves.


    "If Chu Yan is still there --" Li Xiu''s mind, involuntarily, came up with this idea.


    At this time, Li Xiu suddenly saw a ripple on the surface of the underground river.


    The ripple was so slight that it disappeared so quickly that when he went to see it again, it had disappeared completely, so that Li Xiu wondered if he was just dazzled.


    But although he thought so, Li Xiu suddenly found that his heart was beating violently and uncontrollably at the moment.


    I don''t know if it''s to save a trace of fantasy in my heart. Li Xiu subconsciously tells himself that he just read it right.


    In order not to make the fox suspicious, he forced himself to move his eyes to the fox.


    Sure enough, the demon fox didn''t notice anything at the moment. He was still looking at Li Xiu with a sneer. The transmission map in his hand was just like that.

 Chapter 434

    "You all have to die today!" The fox grinned grimly.


    At this moment, the victory in hand, it has all the attention on the field off the force of the people.


    At this time, Li Xiu caught a glimpse of the lake rippling again.


    Although it was a small ripple, and it was fleeting, Li Xiu swore that he did see it.


    At this moment, he felt as if his heart had been blocked by something. An indescribable emotion quickly diffused in his chest.


    Fortunately, among the apprentices, Li Xiu''s ambition is definitely the kind of firm one.


    So at this moment, even if his heart set off again big waves, can guarantee that there is no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    Li Xiu can even do it. When he is staring at the fox, he pays attention to the changes of the lake.


    Just for a moment, the ripples on the surface of the lake began to appear densely. From the first one, they soon became two, three, and four. After a while, small waves even began to surge on the water.


    It looks like something is coming out of the bottom.


    And at this time, if the fox knows nothing.


    "I''ll break your limbs first." The fox chuckled and threw up the transmission map. Then he took it back to his own hand and threw it up again. At this moment, the voice became extremely fierce. "Let you pay the price of just hurting me and breaking my tail!"


    Boom!


    Voice down, the fox''s arm suddenly become thick, longer, Qiu knot muscles, a flash of blood from the wound again, let the fox''s arm like a just skinned python, looks particularly bloody ferocious.


    In a flash, the pressure of terror enveloped all around.


    The demon fox looked expectantly at Li Xiu and the group of broken Star Building disciples around him.


    He is looking forward to seeing the frightened look on the monks'' faces. It''s better to have a few people kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow and bleed from their forehead.


    But at this time, it found that there was something wrong with Li Xiu''s look.


    That is a kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, let the fox feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "What are you pretending! I''ll prick your face first The fox muttered and rushed up.


    It has been seen before. This guy in front of him is in a dead state now. Although he is standing, I''m afraid a gust of wind will blow him down.


    "Kill you, and the rest of you will be even less likely to resist!"


    In the heart just came up with this idea, suddenly, the demon fox felt his ears turn.


    He heard a gurgling sound behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It sounds like boiling water bubbling.


    Realizing this, the fox''s heart sank suddenly, and his movements froze


    WOW!


    Without waiting for it to turn around, a figure broke out of the water.


    "Death gaze!"


    At the same time, there was a black light, which seemed to open a pair of deep eyes in the void, penetrating the void and destroying the whole life.


    "How could that be?"


    Hearing the movement behind him, the fox lost his voice and exclaimed.


    It naturally understood that it was Chu Yan who had been driven into the underground river before.


    But the fox how also don''t understand, this guy, how can come out from the river now!


    "You can''t kill me!" With a shriek, the fox quickly grabs the transmission array in mid air.


    Since the guy it fears most is not dead, let''s run first.


    The demon fox can be sure that as long as he catches the teleportation map, the disciples of the broken Star building will never hurt him again.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    At this time, the fox heard Chu Yan smile.


    "Ah?" Fox a Leng, and then dumbfounded to see, lock soul gun straight at the eyes, not it, but just it was thrown in the air of the transmission array map!


    Bang!


    The next moment, the teleportation array is blasted directly by the soul lock gun.


    The last card of fox''s escape is invalid!


    The fox''s long and narrow eyes suddenly widened.


    At this moment, it feels that its breathing has stopped, and its blood has stopped flowing.


    It turns out that the target of the other party from the beginning is not it, but the transmission array diagram.


    Obviously, Chu Yan also realized this.


    "Bastard"


    At the moment, the lost fox stammered a few words between his teeth.


    But Chu Yan''s body shape, at the moment already rushed to its front.


    At this time, the rolling air makes the fox have a kind of big iron ball of thousands of Jin rolling in front of him, and even makes its fur fall in the same direction.


    "How can you not be dead!" Suddenly, the fox trembled and screamed.


    "Because you deserve it! Thousand dragons break the army


    Chu Yan roared. At that moment, the air around his body gathered together, like a rolling river, to form a huge dragon. He roared, roared and pounded violently, and all of a sudden, it hit the fox''s chest.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The fox''s chest collapses in an instant. The bones and internal organs turn into flesh and blood mud in an instant. The fox''s body flies more than ten feet away, and then smashes on the ground. While the blood gushes out, the fox''s body smashes a big hole in the ground, and then glides ten feet away before it stops.


    At this time, the fox has no sound, the bones in the body in just a moment, almost all were blown into pieces.


    At the moment, it looks soft, like a broken pocket full of blood, constantly pouring blood out.


    Chu Yan also just now fell to the ground, catch the lock soul gun, and then quickly walk toward Li Xiu, will be a soft body, will fall to help Li Xiu.


    "It''s OK." Li Xiu gasped and motioned to the fox, "be careful."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded. He knew that Li Xiu was worried about the fox''s backhand, so he simply threw the soul lock gun.


    The body of the fox was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    After waiting for a while, Chu Yan decided that the fox could not die any more, and the surrounding array would no longer have any influence. Then he went to pull up the people who fell on the ground one by one.


    All the people on the scene felt that Chu Yan had died in the underground river. Unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also gave the fox a fatal blow at the last moment.


    For a moment, this huge turning point made the people lost their minds and didn''t fully respond. It was only when they touched Chu Yan''s warm hand that they came back one after another.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, how did you get out of trouble at the bottom of the river?" After a rest, Su jianyuanwang asks Chu Yan.


    "It''s bad luck for the fox." Chu Yan said with a smile, "this underground river is not the source of luohun river. I just killed a Tongming crocodile turtle in luohun river before, so I''m quite adapted to the water pressure of luohun river. Although it took a little time to get rid of the difficulties, fortunately I caught up with it in the end."


    "What? You killed an alligator turtle? "


    Chu speech voice did not fall, people immediately issued a burst of exclamation.


    Their attention, are attracted by this message, so that Chu Yan said other words, did not care.

 Chapter 435

    "You mean... You killed the Tongming turtle?" Su Jianyuan swallowed hard.


    "That''s the Sanpin wild animal hiding in the fierce falling soul river?" Another is humanity.


    "There are also a large group of armor piercing fish around... Tongming crocodile turtle?" Jiang pan Meng took a cool breath and looked at Chu Yan with wide eyes.


    Even Li Xiu felt a little inconceivable at the moment. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not questioning your words, but this news is a bit too amazing."


    Others nodded.


    You know, if you don''t look at the array, the difficulty of killing the Tongming crocodile turtle is almost the same as that of killing a three Tailed Fox at the level of six grade wild beast.


    Because Tongming crocodile turtle lives in the well-known and fierce place of luohun River in the valley of death. Besides its strong defense, it also has armor piercing fish to protect it.


    Although no one on the scene had ever faced the armor piercing fish, they had heard of this kind of ferocious wild animal that tore up friars like a piece of white paper.


    So in this case, in the eyes of the disciples of the broken Star building, luohun river is the forbidden area of the monks.


    But Chu Yan not only stepped into the forbidden area to come back alive now, but also killed the Tongming crocodile turtle directly, which was too shocking.


    Seeing people''s suspicious eyes, Chu Yan knows that it''s useless to explain again, and it''s the hard truth to come up with the facts.


    So the next moment, Tongming crocodile tortoise that hard shell, drip Liuliu appeared in front of the public.


    All of a sudden, no one doubted.


    Moreover, people did not doubt Chu Yan''s words, but it was hard to accept them for a moment.


    At the moment, seeing the tortoise shell, their eyes were staring round. For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    At last, Su Jianyuan, who was the most talkative, spoke, but his tone was still astonished: "what about those armor piercing fish? How do you avoid them? "


    "Avoid?" Chu Yan shook his head, to tell the truth, "I''ve cleaned them up, and then I killed the Tongming crocodile turtle."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Compared with the Tongming crocodile turtle, it is obviously more difficult to clean up the armor piercing fish.


    After all, Tongming crocodile turtle is slow. It''s a target there, whatever you want.


    But the armor piercing fish is different. It''s a big crowd rushing over, and everyone knows that Chu Yan must have fought with the armor piercing fish in luohun river. If you think about the dangerous situation a little, it makes people sweat at the tip of their nose and chill at their back.


    "Really, really powerful..."


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid it''s ten times more powerful than it is now. I can''t do it."


    The crowd whispered.


    Chu Yan''s strength has long been proved in the first battle of saiwang female peak in the list of Lingtu, and this time, his strategy and toughness once again set a higher limit.


    All the people on the scene were surprised to find that every time Chu Yan made a move, it seemed that he was more powerful than the last time.


    And this kind of power is visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, people couldn''t help thinking of the task that the Presbyterian Council had given Chu Yan.


    "Could it be that the Presbyterian Council had long expected that Chu Yan Hui would be stronger and stronger, so it gave him the task of challenging Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu in those three months?"


    When he thought about this in his heart, the sight of all the people on the scene fell on Chu Yan and Li Xiu.


    Chu Yan and Li Xiu bet on the fox, but they don''t know.


    Now they are just guessing which one is stronger, Chu Yan or Li Xiu.


    Feeling the sight of the people, Li Xiu showed a free and easy side and said to Chu: "brother Chu, you killed the fox in the end, so you won."


    "Elder martial brother, you are just one step short." Chu Yan was sincere.


    When he is underwater, he can see the situation on the bank through the river.


    The scene of Li xiuru''s incarnation in the way of killing life also deeply shocked him.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that Chu Yan could not have escaped from the river so soon if it wasn''t for Li Xiu''s incarnation and inspiration.


    "One step is one step after all. I will explain this to the Presbyterian Council in person and ask them to reward you." Li xiuchao Chu Yan looked, eyes flashed a fine Mang, "but if there is a chance, I really want to fight with you."


    "Wait till you get back." Chu Yan quickly changed the topic.


    He doesn''t want to fight Li Xiu head-on.


    Li Xiu''s strength is really unfathomable. If he plays with all his strength, if he wants not to lose, many cards may be exposed.


    For a friar, the more cards he has, the more chances he has to live.


    This time in the face of the battle of the three Tailed Fox, Chu Yan had a deeper understanding of this truth.


    So he turned the topic and said, "this time, we''ve killed a six grade wild animal."


    Following the direction of Chu Yan''s fingers, people suddenly remembered that they had really made a great achievement this time.


    Liupin wild animals, if they encounter them, they have no chance to escape. This time, they gather the strength of all the people to kill them.


    Although in this process, some people are more powerful, such as Chu Yan and Li Xiu, who are obviously the chief meritorious officials to kill the fox, others are also strong. From the last critical situation, no one can do without them.


    Looking at the corpse of the fox, people''s hearts suddenly rose with an unprecedented sense of pride.


    Seeing the success of diverting people''s attention, Chu Yan was relieved. His eyes turned around and fell on the skeleton opposite the underground river.


    The reason why the fox is so difficult to deal with is that when there is only one tail left, it can still push people into a dangerous place and make them desperate. The root is the arrangement of the skeleton.


    "As an apprentice, I have such array attainments, and even such an exquisite chaotic array can be arranged. I don''t believe this person is a nobody."


    Chu Yan jumped over the underground river.


    The underground river is not wide. At this moment, after a rest, the rest of them also recovered a little physical strength, so they all followed Chu Yan, crossed the underground river and came to the skeleton.


    From the service of the skeleton, people can judge that this is a female disciple of the broken Star building.


    At this time, Jiang pan Meng seemed to think of something, his lips moved, but after hesitation, he still didn''t say it.


    Although the life span of monks is much longer than that of ordinary people, for example, after all the people present stepped into the coagulation state, the upper limit of life span has been raised by a full dozen, but 300 years is still a long time.


    What''s more, most of the people at the scene were young people under 20 years old. They were unable to treasure the great figures who appeared in the nearly 300 year history of the broken Star building. What''s more, at the moment, the white bone fell in the apprenticeship period.


    Just as the crowd sighed that they could not find any items with obvious identity characteristics from the bones and clothes, Chu Yan suddenly made a sound of Yi and squatted down.

 Chapter 436

    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiu, come closer.


    "She -" Chu Yan squatted down and looked at the lower leg of the skeleton carefully.


    After considering for a while, Chu Yan said: "her legs can''t walk."


    "Interrupted? But the bones are OK Su Jianyuan also came over and said after observing.


    "That''s not what I mean." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to the lower leg bone of the skeleton. "You see, her lower leg bone is obviously thinner than other bones, which means that she hardly walks at ordinary times. Maybe when she was born, she had leg disease, so that''s why."


    When Chu Yan spoke, he looked around again, then shook his head: "it''s a pity that it''s too long, and there''s no obvious sign of climbing around."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s analysis, everyone nodded at the moment.


    In fact, after experiencing the power of Luanfa array, they were curious about the elder of the broken Star building.


    Among the apprentices of today''s generation, Zhou Kai has achieved little in array. However, at this stage, Zhou Kai is just a little more than other disciples. It is far from the point of arranging disorderly array.


    What''s more, the elder was born with leg disease, which is even more admirable.


    Just as the crowd was silent, Jiang panmeng suddenly said, "I think... I may know who she is..."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    All of a sudden, Jiang panmeng was watched by so many eyes, but he didn''t get used to it. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I''m a gifted female disciple of Tao. She disappeared during her apprenticeship, and she has leg disease and can''t walk. I only think of one person, Qin Xixi, who lost her trace about 50 years ago."


    "Qinsisi?" Everyone looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, to see the look of doubt, obviously the name is particularly strange.


    But Chu Yan and others, at the moment, are showing a thoughtful look, obviously always feel that the name has been heard there.


    "I feel so familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it." Chu Yan simply raised his head and asked, "was she famous at that time? How do you know about her? "


    In the past 50 years, Jiang panmeng has been close to two generations. If we didn''t go out of our way to understand him, who would remember a person of his own grandparents.


    Looking at the skeleton, Jiang panmeng shook his head and said, "it''s normal that Qin Xixi doesn''t know, but her sister, if I say her name, you absolutely know."


    "Her sister?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Qinsisi." Chu Yan pondered, suddenly, a white light flashed in his brain.


    The name of the double reduplicated character, in the broken Star building, there is indeed a person who is as strong as thunder, which is the same.


    The next moment, other disciples wake up one after another, and even some people''s eyes show an incredible look.


    "Master Qin..." Su Jianyuan said with great difficulty, "it turns out that master Qin still has a younger sister..."


    Su Jianyuan''s teacher Qin is one of the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building. He is the teacher of Su Yuqing, who has a strong mood in heaven.


    The people of the world should respectfully call the practitioners who have reached the state of mind of heaven the guru. That''s why Su Jianyuan called master Qin the guru of Qin.


    At the moment, I learned that the skeleton would be the sister of Tiankui in the broken Star building. For a moment, the scene was silent.


    As for Tiankui, all the apprentices present naturally looked up to him.


    This kind of big people who are difficult to meet on weekdays, how can the people present understand their past.


    Seeing the people''s questioning eyes, Jiang panmeng said in a low voice: "I also overheard this from a deacon. He said that the Qin family originally had two talents. One was master Qin. When she was young, she showed amazing talent in inscriptions. The other was master Qin''s sister, Qin Xixi. Unlike her sister, Qin Xixi was in the field of array, Showing unparalleled practice speed.


    So at that time, they were called the future generations of Shuangshu.


    But later, I don''t know why, Qin Xixi disappeared. The deacons and elders of the clan kept it a secret. No one mentioned it, as if this person had never appeared.


    So gradually, no one knows about this person. "


    After a long silence, Chu Yan nodded his head and said, "there is still such a past. Since he is a master of the clan, and he is also such a master with great talent, he should not be violent and even become a tool of monsters."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and saluted the skeleton deeply.


    This ceremony is due to his respect for the ancestors of the clan and his gratitude to teacher Qin.


    Su Yuqing regards Chu Yan as his younger brother and protects him everywhere, and Su Yuqing is taught by teacher Qin. Therefore, no matter what, Chu Yan should thank teacher Qin.


    Other people, also affected by Chu Yan''s mood, saluted together.


    In the quiet cave, for a moment, there was a solemn atmosphere.


    People can''t help but imagine what kind of achievement Qin would have been if she hadn''t fallen here.


    I''m afraid we can guess something from Mr. Qin.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid that the broken Star building will not only have a strong one in tianxinjing, but also have a greater improvement in array.


    It''s just a pity that these can only exist in people''s imagination.


    "Since it''s Qin Xixi''s elder, it''s easy to say that she can set up a chaotic array and let a rough and intelligent fox understand the array." Chu Yan straightened up and thought, "since we met today, let''s restrain the bones of our predecessors. As a disciple of the broken Star building, the place where our souls return is still in xinghaishu."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    So Chu Yan and Li Xiu began to collect Qin Xixi''s body.


    Although I don''t know what kind of speculation Qin''s disappearance caused in the broken Star building, now with the appearance of the corpse, at least her life and death can be known.


    When the body was lifted, a broken storage bag and a pamphlet fell to the ground.


    These are Qin Xixi''s relics. Chu Yan naturally wants to pick them up and take them back.


    When he picked it up, he glanced at the pamphlet and found that it was full of characters and annotations.


    Although I didn''t read it carefully, Chu Yan recognized it at a glance. Those characters and annotations must be Qin Xixi''s understanding of the Dao!


    I''m afraid this pamphlet is the most valuable part of this corpse!


    But Chu Yan didn''t want to be greedy.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also knew that his talent for array was limited. Even if he stayed, he would not spend too much time studying.


    The remains of her ancestors should be handed over to her family, and her family should choose how to deal with them, which will not go against Chu Yan''s original intention.

 Chapter 437

    Although I don''t plan to monopolize Qin Xixi''s array experience, Chu Yan doesn''t have any psychological pressure.


    After all, it''s also an opportunity to improve himself, and Chu Yan won''t miss it for nothing.


    So find an excuse to continue to hunt monsters, Chu Yan after leaving the cave, and people go their separate ways.


    But before that, he borrowed Qin''s pamphlet and made an appointment with them to meet at the door seven days later.


    One of the main reasons for Chu Yan to leave the crowd and continue to go deep into the valley of rebirth is to feed the mirage white tiger candy.


    Thinking about the day in his heart, Chu Yan estimates that xiaotangtang will wake up in one or two days.


    When little tiger wakes up, he naturally wants to eat. In front of so many people, it''s not easy for him to release little Tangtang openly, so he can only choose to act alone.


    After leaving, Chu Yan did not expect, that evening, xiaotangtang woke up.


    So the five ewes were once again "devastated", and the little tiger drank the milk clean.


    But this time, Chu Yan also found something interesting.


    Although the little tiger''s food intake has increased, it seems that it is not very interested in drinking milk.


    Chu Yan with a curious mood, will be small sugar sugar in his arms, regardless of each other''s struggle, the little tiger''s mouth to break open to have a look.


    Sure enough, the little tiger''s mouth, has begun to grow teeth.


    That means that sugar is not far away from the day of saying goodbye to drinking milk and starting to eat meat.


    This makes Chu Yan quite excited.


    Because little tiger always drinks milk and goes to sleep after drinking. Although it seems convenient, he always estimates the time when the other party wakes up.


    With the little tiger saying goodbye to drinking milk, this problem will not exist.


    Because after eating meat without drinking milk, the little tiger would not eat any more and then go to sleep. After waking up, it would be more convenient to take care of it. If he really wanted to eat something, Chu Yan would give it a killed monster instead of raising sheep, so that Su Jianyuan misunderstood that eating mutton soup could increase his strength rapidly.


    After a few days, Chu Yan although not idle, but also did not go to deliberately look for monster kill.


    On this trip to Shenggu, Chu Yan''s first goal is to connect the crocodile turtle with the water in its body.


    As for the skeleton of the fox and Qin Xixi, it can only be regarded as an unexpected harvest.


    So in the last few days of the test, Chu Yan began to study Qin Xixi''s pamphlet.


    Qin Xixi''s handwriting is neat, and the description is very detailed, so although for Chu Yan, the notes of this Taoist genius are a little abstruse, it''s still no big problem to read them all.


    Chu Yan kept in mind all the things he didn''t understand.


    In this way, if he has a chance to learn the martial arts in the future, the contents of Qin''s notes will naturally help him.


    Soon, seven days passed.


    On the day of the end of the test of the valley of death, white and clean beams of light suddenly appeared in the clouds above the valley. It is estimated that there were hundreds of them, appearing everywhere in ancient times.


    In this way, the apprentices scattered all over the valley can find their own light pillar, step in and return to the mountain gate.


    Chu Yan is lucky. The light column nearest to him just falls at his feet.


    Step into the light column, immediately, Chu Yan feels lighter, and the white light around him turns at a high speed.


    A moment later, the light stopped spinning and then dispersed. At this time, Chu Yan found that he came to a place where he had been in the past and never in the future.


    He actually stood on the edge of a cliff, not far ahead, is the abyss.


    This cliff is very interesting. To be specific, it''s like a branch on a bare tree trunk.


    All around the abyss, like a giant beast''s mouth, staring at for a moment, people have the impulse to jump into it.


    Chu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring, but he just raised his head, and a more amazing scene appeared.


    Not far from the edge of the cliff, an octagonal pavilion appeared.


    This pavilion, Chu Yan dares to swear, in the last moment, still does not exist.


    And now in this pavilion, there is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar, who also doesn''t know when he appeared. He is looking at himself now.


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you."


    No matter who the other party is, those who can appear in such a way are definitely not ordinary people.


    Chu Yan now lowered his head, mind turn, guess this never met the middle-aged man, suddenly appeared in front of him, what is the purpose.


    The strength of the other side''s realm made Chu Yan feel as unfathomable as the abyss around him, so that when he faced the other side, he was even uncontrollable and trembled slightly.


    This can''t blame Chu Yan. It''s an instinctive reaction of living beings when they are faced with powerful existence.


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Chu Yan and said, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Then why do you call me master?" The middle-aged scholar was curious.


    "The disciples are under the door of the broken Star building. The array they enter is also the transmission array of the broken Star building. So the monks they can see in the transmission array must also come from the broken Star building." Chu Yan explained, "although I haven''t met the elder, I feel that the elder is above me, so naturally I should take the initiative to salute and call him."


    "Well, that''s a good explanation." The middle-aged scholar nodded, "the feeling of being orderly is close to your behavior in the valley of death."


    Chu Yan heard that, his heart suddenly moved.


    What he felt before was right. When he was in the valley of death, someone in the broken Star building was watching him.


    But Chu Yan at the moment can''t be sure is, the other party is in the special observation of him, or in the observation of everyone, incidentally saw him.


    This middle-aged scholar seems to have a high position in the broken Star building. What''s his purpose when he comes to find himself? Is the echo ring exposed, or the mirage white tiger exposed, or is it for Qin Xixi''s business?


    One by one, the questions appeared in Chu Yan''s mind at the moment, but on his face, people couldn''t see the slightest waves.


    The middle-aged literati didn''t seem to care what he thought. He said, "I''ve come to see you. I have something to tell you."


    "Master, please tell me." It seems that it is not the problem that he is worried about. Chu Yan''s mood is a little relaxed.


    "You should know that elder Tang, the swordsman of the broken Star building, plans to choose his disciples and bring them in this test of the valley of death?" The middle-aged scholar said.


    "I know." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    This matter was open from the beginning, so many apprentices who aspired to be here were eager to try, hoping to get the favor of elder Tang.


    Chu Yan said that without this idea, it is impossible.


    After all, Tang Liang is the sword keeper of the broken Star building. He has a very high status and strong strength. More importantly, his fighting style, personality, never say die in adversity, and his toughness in fighting are very similar to Chu Yan.


    If you can become Tang Liang''s disciple, Chu Yan will never be able to run in the future.


    As for the mood of heaven, it depends on personal chance.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the middle-aged literati, Chu Yan''s heart can''t help but move. Can''t help but think that Tang Changlao chose himself as an apprentice?


    It seemed that he could see what Chu Yan was thinking. The middle-aged scholar looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m here to tell you the news. Elder Tang has selected the person he wants to accept as his disciple. This person is Li Xiu."

 Chapter 438

    After that, the middle-aged literati looked at Chu Yan with great interest, waiting for his expected disappointment and even shame on the other side''s face.


    But to his surprise, Chu Yan''s face was just slightly stunned, and he said with a sincere smile: "after I go back, I''ll congratulate elder martial brother Li."


    The middle-aged literati blinked and looked at Chu Yan. He felt more and more strange.


    This painting style is obviously wrong.


    "You''re not angry?" The middle-aged scholar doubts a way.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Really not angry? To be honest. " The middle-aged literati are reluctant.


    Chu Yan could not help frowning: "why should I be angry? Who are you angry with? "


    The middle-aged scholars were immediately asked this question.


    Chu Yan is right. Who is he angry with?


    It''s Tang Liang''s right to accept apprentices. It''s not up to him who Tang Liang chooses as his disciple.


    As for Li Xiu, he didn''t know in advance that he would be chosen, and it was even more impossible to be angry with him.


    Blink again, the middle-aged scribe laughed: "yes, but I had so much foreshadowing before, and finally said it wasn''t you, you really don''t have any unhappy mood?"


    Chu Yan saw that the other party paid so much attention to this problem, so he thought about it carefully.


    The middle-aged literati did not disturb him, waiting for his reply.


    After a while, Chu Yan said, "there is a little bit of surprise and loss. But elder Tang has a reason to choose his disciples. I can only say that he is a little sorry. He is angry because of this. Why?"


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "and I believe that with elder martial brother Li as a person, he will not become a disciple of the elder. He will look at people with his nose, and then he will be superior."


    "Well." The middle-aged scholar nodded and looked at Chu Yan deeply.


    From his life experience of seeing all kinds of life, we can see that every word Chu Yan said at the moment was from his own heart.


    And this is also his appreciation of Chu Yan - everything does not go against his heart.


    If a monk wants to go far on the immortal Road, chance and talent are one of the important aspects. It''s also an important aspect to follow the inner choice.


    If you do everything against your heart, you will inevitably leave obsession, resentment and even resentment in your heart. These emotions may not have any effect for a while, but once the future friars are promoted, they will be doomed if they are attacked by the demons.


    What''s more, only when everything is in accordance with one''s original mind, can one be able to think freely. When one is able to think freely, one can practice a thousand miles a day without being hindered.


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged literati looked at Chu Yan and nodded, straight to see that Chu Yan was baffled.


    What the hell is this guy doing here?


    At this time, the middle-aged literati suddenly changed the subject and asked Chu Yan, "Tang Liang doesn''t want you to be a disciple. How about you come under my door?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look, the middle-aged literati arranged his clothes, straightened his chest and said, "I''m Hua Mu Yan."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the clouds and fog around the abyss all burst away, blooming with thousands of rays.


    Chu Yan was stunned.


    The evening of flowers!


    How could he not know the name.


    The leader of the broken Star Tower, the monk of the triple perfect state of mind in heaven, in terms of combat power, in this cloud proud country of Xinjiang, you can also rank in the top five!


    Such a character, now standing in front of himself, says that he wants to accept himself as an apprentice?


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had a tidal current in his mind, and there was no way to think.


    The shocked look on Chu Yan''s face makes Hua Mu satisfied.


    He nodded, was about to say two more, but saw Chu Yan suddenly kneel on the ground, a head to the end: "disciple Chu Yan, see the teacher."


    This set of movements is clean and neat. It is so fast that even Hua Mu Yan has no time to respond.


    The excitement in Chu Yan''s heart at the moment can''t be described with words.


    Tang Liang didn''t choose himself to be his disciple. Although Chu Yan had regrets in his heart, he couldn''t say anything more. After all, it was the decision of elder Tang himself.


    And now, there is such an opportunity for their own choice placed in front of them, and personally said, or broken star floor in charge of itself!


    Tang elder''s opportunity can''t hold, that can''t blame oneself, if this opportunity lets it walk again, that Chu Yan is a fool!


    So he didn''t hesitate and kowtowed to his teacher.


    The disciple in charge of the broken Star building, this identity, represents not only the glory, but also the future!


    Even the immortal road will be much wider and longer than other practitioners.


    Obviously, Hua Mu Yan didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s reaction on this issue was faster than he imagined, which could be described as lightning fast.


    But for this performance of Chu Yan, Hua Muyan not only didn''t feel the other party''s influence, but also appreciated Chu Yan more and more.


    Because what Chu Yan shows at the moment is not only a great grasp of the situation, but also a kind of enterprising spirit that monks should have!


    Many monks mistakenly believe that the so-called enterprising spirit is to fight bravely, kill people and seize treasure, and take other people''s things for themselves. That is the battle of the immortal road.


    In fact, this idea is extremely wrong.


    Monks who do that usually die faster.


    Fairy road is hard, so we should know how to take advantage of it.


    Sometimes, a small step can save you decades of time and avoid countless troubles.


    A monk who knows when to take advantage of the situation and when to fight can go further than others on the immortal road.


    What Chu Yan shows at the moment is obviously this kind of quality.


    "Get up." Hua Mu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that Chu Yan rose up according to his words, Hua Mu Yan said, "since you are my disciple now, there are some things I will remind you."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    Hua Mu Yan''s finger flicks, and suddenly a jade slip falls into Chu Yan''s hand.


    "There are eight rules, each of which contains 16 commandments, and each of which contains 64 rules. If you violate one of them, even if you are thousands of miles away, you will be a teacher and take your head." Hua Mu Yan said solemnly.


    Chu Yan


    Looking at Chu Yan''s tangled look, Hua Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a trick to cheat you."


    Chu Yan


    "I know that you can use Mu Xiaodong''s technique to activate the little wuxiangdian star finger with blood gas, but in that case, the power of close range is enough, but once the enemy is dispersed, the power is limited.


    This is what I have learned from the little wuxiangdian star finger in recent years. If you go back to study it, it should be helpful to your skill. When it''s used, it can form a range of damage, and its power will not be reduced much. " Hua Mu Yan added.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help moving.


    Although it''s just a verbal Apprenticeship at present, what Hua Mu Yan gives her is a big gift.

 Chapter 439

    Chu Yan is also clear about the shortcomings of huamuyan''s little wuxiangdian star finger, but for him in the current state, he has no ability to change it, so he can only make a balance between the occasion and opportunity.


    But now, with Hua Muyan''s advice, although we don''t know what is in the jade slips, Chu Yan believes that the shortcomings of xiaowuxiangdianxingzhi will be greatly improved.


    "Other things, in a few days, I will choose a special time to tell you, you go back first." Speaking of this, Hua Mu Yan pauses for a moment and then continues, "maybe someone will want to see you these days, but you don''t have to worry. After all, Su Yu Qing has a good relationship with you."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Yan knew what the other party was referring to.


    "Teacher refers to teacher Qin." Chu Yan pondered for a while.


    "Well." Hua Mu Yan nodded, "in a word, when the time comes, if she asks anything, you can say it straight."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    Hua Mu Yan then tells Chu Yan a few words and sends him away.


    In the past, Chu Yan also heard about the leader of the broken Star building, Hua Mu Yan.


    Other people and the outside world''s evaluation of him, most say that this person''s personality jump, ordinary people in general it is difficult to keep up with his rhythm of thinking.


    This time Chu Yan saw it with his own eyes.


    It''s a top priority for any clan to take charge of the apprenticeship.


    But in front of Hua Mu Yan, it seems to be a normal thing. In a few words, it''s given.


    But of course, this time it was just an agreement between him and Chu Yan.


    After all, it''s necessary to respect one''s will to accept the apprentice. It''s not that if Hua Mu Yan wants to accept the apprentice, Chu Yan must agree.


    If there is a verbal agreement this time, then there will be a formal teacher worship ceremony at that time.


    If Chu Yan didn''t promise Hua Mu Yan this time, then the matter of accepting the apprentice should be regarded as never happened. Anyway, only the two of them knew it, and they wouldn''t lose face in public.


    Soon after returning, Chu Yan heard that Tang Liang had accepted Li Xiu as his apprentice.


    Originally, he wanted to congratulate Li Xiu, but Chu Yan soon thought that there must be a lot of people to congratulate Li Xiu at this time, and maybe there will be something for elder Tang to tell Li Xiu. It''s estimated that he won''t have time to talk to himself for a while, so Chu Yan plans to wait for those people to leave before he goes.


    After returning to his house, Chu Yan directly enters the time and space cage and takes out the jade slips that Hua Mu Yan gives to him.


    Using jade slips to record information is more detailed and not easy to damage than paper and bamboo slips.


    So when monks reach a certain level and want to record things, they will use jade slips.


    The more powerful the monk is, the more detailed and clear the information recorded in the jade slips will be.


    However, whether you want to record information in the jade slips or read information, you need monks to use divine consciousness.


    If the divine consciousness does not meet the requirements, there is no way to record and read.


    Obviously, this is also a question that Hua Muyan gave Chu Yan.


    If he could read the information in the jade slips, he would be qualified.


    If you can''t read it, Hua Mu Yan won''t accept him as an apprentice, but the impression score is estimated to be deducted.


    Fortunately, the divinity of Chu Yan is far more than that of other monks.


    Break through that layer of barriers, the contents of the jade slips soon appeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Hua Mu Yan''s understanding and improvement of Xiao Wuxiang''s star finger made Chu Yan sigh.


    In his opinion, this is just a general custom-made for him.


    After reading it again, Chu Yan is still in the middle of it. Read it again.


    As a result, Chu Yan found that every time he saw what Hua Mu Yan wrote down, he had a new feeling.


    It surprised and pleased him.


    So in the next two days, Chu Yan did not get out of the time and space cage, and studied the contents of the jade slips carefully.


    Two days in reality, six days in the cage of time and space.


    On the seventh day, Chu Yan put away the jade slips and stood up with a serious face.


    With a move of heart, the ground of the space-time cage suddenly surged like waves. In a moment, a row of stone men appeared, all life size, standing in front of Chu Yan.


    "Just have a try."


    Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly raised his hand, pointed out.


    This action is almost the same as when you use a little phaseless star finger.


    But in fact, the Qi and blood in Chu Yan''s body at the moment is operated according to the improved way of Hua Mu Yan.


    The next moment, in the blood light and roar, a blood light, toward the stone man.


    The intensity of the blood light was like the spring rain, and the burst was like the lightning. Even Chu Yan was surprised by the oppression in a flash.


    A crackling sound made the stone man tremble violently.


    But after the end of the blood light and sound, Chu Yan found that eight stone figures, many of them, were still standing in front of him.


    What''s more, the eight stone figures did not even have one ear knocked off. They stood there intact.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but make a confused voice and looked at his fingers.


    "It''s impossible that the blood clotting God finger can''t even blow up a stone figure. If the little wuxiangdian star finger, these stone figures would have been blown apart."


    Chu Yan blinked his eyes, a face of doubt.


    His blood spirit skill is inherited from Mu Xiaodong''s blood eating palm and inspired by the little wuxiangdian star finger.


    Originally, Chu Yan always called it xiaowuxiangdianxing, but to get to the bottom of it, xiaowuxiangdianxing was a martial art, but he used a technique, which was different. This time, through the improvement of the information recorded in the jade slips, this technique was almost completely free from the shackles of xiaowuxiangdianxing, so Chu Yan was also named "blood", This method was renamed "coagulation finger".


    When studying the contents of the jade slips, Chu Yan estimated that compared with before, the blood clotting God finger not only had several times more attack range, but also had much more power.


    But now the effect is quite different from his expectation, which makes Chu Yan unable to understand.


    There was a huge noise when a skill was used, but it failed to blow up a stone figure. It''s incredible.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yan confirmed that there was absolutely no problem in his casting process, so he went to check the stone man to see if the stone man had changed compared with before.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the stone man again. Suddenly, he found a very subtle difference.


    "Why is the stone man powdered?"


    Chu Yan was curious.


    The faces of the eight statues are like a layer of powder.


    It''s just that this layer of powder is too thin and thin, plus the distance before, Chu Yan didn''t notice.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly found that not only the face, but also the whole front, including the body, were coated with a thick layer of powder.

 Chapter 440

    Chu Yan often used these stone men when he practiced martial arts in the cage of time and space.


    So he could not be more familiar with the stone people here.


    Before that, there had never been a stone figure with powder on it.


    "It''s strange." Chu Yan went to one of them and poked the stone man''s face.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s whole finger, even without hindrance, poked into the stone man''s face.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like poking the soft snow in general, but it''s not so cold.


    "Well?"


    Blinking, Chu Yan pulled out his finger and immediately saw a hole in the stone man''s face.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    "No, isn''t it?"


    Chu murmured to himself and put out his hand to the stone man''s chest.


    With a bang, Chu Yan didn''t use any martial arts, and even didn''t spend much energy. But this stone man collapsed in front of him, and turned into a pile of dust.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a look of surprise and joy flashed.


    He looked at the other stone figures in a hurry.


    As he expected, those stone men who had been petrified from the whole hard rock would turn into a pile of fly ash as soon as they were touched.


    In other words, these stone figures can only maintain one shape.


    They have just been hit by the blood coagulation finger, and the whole body has turned into fly ash, but the shape is not scattered.


    And if they were hit by the little wuxiangdian star finger, these stone figures would be broken into five or six pieces at most, instead of being completely turned into dust as they are now.


    "Sure enough, I think it''s too simple." Chu Yan looks at his fingers.


    The power of this skill was greatly enhanced, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, not only the power becomes greater, but also the loss of blood and gas in the body becomes much smaller.


    In this way, even if there was no monster to replenish his blood, Chu Yan could perform this skill many times.


    After mastering the blood clotting finger, Chu Yan practiced the water accumulating cover for another day. He estimated that all the people who should see Li Xiu had already seen him. So he came out of the Guixu tower and took a gift to meet Li Xiu.


    For the appearance of Chu Yan, Li Xiu was expected.


    In fact, when he came back from the valley of death that day, he was surprised to learn that elder Tang had chosen himself as his apprentice.


    Because before that, he always felt that the best candidate in Tang''s heart should be Chu Yan.


    However, Li Xiu was in a wonderful mood to become a disciple of the sword man in the broken Star building. Even he was always cold, and his cheek lines were much softer these days.


    After a while, Chu Yan said, "elder martial brother Li, actually I have another thing to do when I come to see you today."


    "Well, you say." Li Xiu said, "I know your character, so I estimate that you will come here these days. If you come a few days later, I may not be here."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look, Li xiudao said: "the meaning of the master''s side is that I want to go to his side to practice for half a year. When I rush to Ning Mai Jing Er Chong, he will let me officially enter."


    "Congealed pulse situation is double -" Chu Yan slightly pondered, eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, "so, next year''s national education election, elder martial brother Li already has a quota."


    Taking the relationship between Li Xiu and Chu Yan as an example, he naturally would not hide it from Chu Yan, so he nodded and said: "although the master didn''t say it, I think he also meant it. In the next six months, I will not only complete the breakthrough in realm, but also in strength. At that time, I can represent the broken Star Building and strive for the qualification of national education."


    Speaking of this, Li xiudun looked at Chu Yan and asked, "younger martial brother Chu, you should not give up this opportunity."


    Li Xiu watched Chu Yan''s realm rise step by step.


    Before that, who would have thought that a disciple who has been in the sect for less than a year has actually completed the continuous leap from a small success of Ningmai realm to perfection in the past ten months.


    This kind of talent, this kind of strength, as long as Chu Yan can be promoted to the second level of Ning Mai Jing, then a representative of the broken Star building quota, absolutely can''t run.


    "I do have that idea." Chu Yan nodded.


    There is still about half a year left. Although he has a very important thing to do next, as long as he doesn''t get into big trouble, Chu Yan is very confident of being promoted to Ning Mai Jing Shuang.


    Moreover, as the disciple in charge of Hua Muyan, if he can''t do this, and is not qualified to represent the broken Star building, I''m afraid that his teacher, as he said, will carry a sword to cut his head, so as to avoid Chu Yan''s disgrace.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s reply, Li Xiu nodded: "in that case, I think another thing you just said is related to your promotion?"


    "Not quite, but it has something to do with the improvement of strength." Chu Yan looked at Li Xiu, "elder martial brother Li, I want to ask if the method you used to enter the way of killing is the body pattern."


    There are many kinds of inscriptions. According to the efficacy, they can be divided into two types: the inscriptions on pills and the inscriptions on magic weapons.


    These two kinds of inscriptions are designed to enhance the efficacy and power of pills and magic weapons, or to increase some abilities.


    There are also two kinds of inscriptions, which are more complicated than Dan and Qi patterns.


    That''s the body pattern and the soul pattern.


    As the name suggests, the body pattern is the inscription on the body.


    As for the soul pattern, it is the deep inscription pattern in the inscription pattern, which is portrayed on the soul.


    These two kinds of inscriptions have very high requirements for the engravers and the objects of inscriptions.


    For example, body tattoo is the depiction of inscriptions on the body. The painful process of depiction is not something anyone can bear.


    You know, once you start to depict the body pattern, you can''t stop. If you force it to stop, the person who is depicting the body pattern will die directly, and the calligrapher will be attacked fiercely.


    Therefore, in the process of inscribing body lines, the vast majority of people did not die of failure, but could not bear the pain. They either died of pain or actively interfered with the engraver''s death.


    It''s hard for one of the 1000 people who portrays body lines to succeed.


    If it wasn''t for some special reasons, no one would choose to depict the body lines.


    Because that kind of pain, even after decades of time, can still make people have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    That day in the underground river, Chu Yan saw Li Xiu''s twisted lines.


    Chu Yan, who absorbed the memory of the calligrapher, recognized at that time that the lines on Li Xiu''s body were dangerous body lines, which made him become Shura in that minute.


    Seeing that Li Xiu was silent, Chu Yan sighed, and then said, "elder martial brother Li, I know some words are not suitable to say, but I also know that anyone who carves body lines on his body must bear national hatred or family feud, or both. I came to ask you today, because I have something on my back, I hope it can be solved in a more suitable way. "

 Chapter 441

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Li Xiu couldn''t help looking up and looking at each other.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Li Xiu found that what he saw at the moment seemed to be a completely different Chu Yan from the past.


    Each other''s eyes, revealed a never heavy.


    The heaviness seemed to resonate with something deep in his soul at the moment.


    "We have a similar past!" Li Xiu took a fierce breath.


    He knows what resonates.


    Only similar past and similar experience can make two people have a very subtle emotion with each other.


    At the moment, Li Xiu seems to understand why he didn''t hesitate to help Chu Yan when he first participated in the ranking competition of the list of spiritual disciples.


    It''s not only the appreciation of this disciple, but also the resonance that he didn''t pay attention to in the past!


    "Family feud." After a long time, Li Xiu exhaled, "but if you want to ask how the body pattern is portrayed, I don''t think I can help you, because the engraver was dead at that time."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "can you tell me about the specific depiction process, elder martial brother, how you felt at that time?"


    "Do you also want to carve body lines on your body?" Li Xiu frowned and shook his head. "Younger martial brother, with your talent and resources, you don''t have to take such a big risk. If you engrave body lines, you are gambling on your own life, and the chance of losing is much smaller than the chance of winning."


    "I know that, but I don''t have enough time." Chu Yan said with a smile, "and I didn''t plan to engrave the body lines on my whole body. For me now, the price is too high, so I plan to choose a part first. After all, the realm is too low now, and there are not many ways to improve the strength in a short time. I think about it carefully, and the body pattern is the most practical one. "


    "Who are you going to get tattooed for you?" Li Xiu also wanted to persuade Chu Yan.


    Because he is the witness of the engraved body patterns, he knows the pain and danger of purgatory.


    "Myself."


    "You are crazy!" Without waiting for Chu Yan to finish, Li Xiu interrupted him.


    At the moment, Li Xiu even looked at Chu Yan with an unbelievable look.


    I''m afraid that no engraver ever had such an idea to engrave on his own body.


    This kind of thing is like that knife, cutting your body, then digging out the internal organs, cleaning them, and then putting them back to sew.


    The ability, psychological quality, physical strength and so on, which are needed, are definitely not accomplished by one person.


    No matter how crazy the engraver is, he won''t engrave his own body patterns.


    "So I''m going to choose only a few." Chu Yan said with a smile, "pay the minimum price in order to get the biggest improvement in strength in a short period of time. Although I portray myself, there will be a person with great strength in inscriptions to guide me, so you can rest assured, elder martial brother. I won''t do things without absolute assurance, because I am responsible for my own life."


    "Have you been instructed to portray the body lines?" Li Xiu frowned and pondered the words of Chu Yan.


    Who would be so crazy to take the initiative to teach Chu Yan, unless Chu Yan asked a calligrapher to guide him, and there was a reason for the other party not to refuse.


    Reading this, Li Xiu suddenly flashed a white light in his mind.


    He realized who Chu Yan was looking for and how.


    If so, has he been planning since he received the news?


    "You..." Li Xiu was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything.


    "That''s it, so you don''t feel sure, elder martial brother Li?" Seeing the other side''s look, Chu Yan knew that the other side had guessed his plan, so he said with a smile, "so please tell me the state of senior brother Li at that time, so that I can be prepared. In this way, it can also help me reduce the risk to a lower level."


    "In that case --" Li Xiu nodded, "OK."


    When Chu Yan came out of Li Xiu''s house, he had a good grasp of the depiction of body patterns.


    The reason why it is not 100% sure is that after hearing Li Xiu''s narration, Chu Yan clearly understood that the original depiction of body lines is ten times more dangerous than he imagined.


    Countless small probability things happen at the same time, it is possible to make this time''s body pattern depiction successful.


    It is only possible to succeed.


    "Fortunately, this time I only intend to depict some of the body lines. I hope it will be a little bigger, but time is really tight." Chu Yan calculated the time in his heart.


    Now it''s mid August, and he promised Shen Qing to go to her family on her birthday.


    "It''s time to get ready." Chu Yan looked at the sky and murmured to himself.


    Every day, he felt that he didn''t have enough time.


    That night, Chu Yan went to the Luoshan river.


    For the arrival of Chu Yan, although luoshanhe expressed doubts, he still welcomed him.


    After all, luoshanhe appreciates Chu Yan very much, and luoshanhe has his own information channels. He has heard some news. Although Chu Yan was not accepted as a disciple by Tang Liang, he has another chance.


    If such disciples can make friends while they are still apprentices, it will be helpful in the future.


    Therefore, no matter from the heart or utilitarian point of view, luoshanhe welcomed the truth of Chu Yan and asked him to find his own purpose.


    Chu Yan did have something to ask luoshanhe for help today, so he didn''t beat around the Bush to explain his intention directly.


    "Do you want to receive the Presbyterian Mission award?" After hearing this, luoshanhe immediately understood the meaning expressed in Chu Yan''s words, and his eyes lit up, "did you win Li Xiu?"


    "Well, in our own way, we decided the outcome." Chu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother Li has stated the whole process to the Presbyterian Council, and has also been recognized by the Presbyterian Council. However, several days have passed, and I haven''t got the reward of the mission commitment at that time, so I want to ask Lord Luo to urge me."


    "No one should dare to detain the mission of the Presbyterian Council." Luoshanhe knew about the gambling between Chu Yan and Mei Yunhe some time ago, so he comforted him and said, "are you in a hurry to need a reward?"


    "Well, it''s urgent." Chu Yan nodded, "in a few days, I''ll leave zongmen for a period of time. I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    "Well, good." Luoshanhe replied, "I remember the mission of the Presbyterian court at that time was to defeat Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu in three months. If you defeat Su Jianyuan, you can get a high-level weapon of soft phosphorous cold iron armor, 50 pieces of spirit stone and a spirit gathering elixir. You have already got these rewards.


    As for the reward for defeating Li Xiu, you can ask any one of the eighteen Tian Kui for an hour, right? "


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "before the reward, in addition to mind julingdan, other I have used."


    "Well." When luoshanhe wrote the herald as Chu Yan''s urging reward, he asked, "for the reward of defeating Li Xiu, ask a Tiankui for an hour. Have you thought about who to ask?"

 Chapter 442

    "Well, think about it." Chu Yan replied, "ask the master of the heart palace, elder Qin."


    There are 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building, and each Tiankui is in charge of a palace.


    The elder of Qin is naturally the teacher of Qin. He is in charge of the heart palace.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin --" Luo Shanhe replied subconsciously. He immediately responded at the next moment. His tone changed, and he suddenly glared at him, "Mr. Qin?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Do you want to consult master Qin? About the inscription? " Luoshanhe stops writing on the messenger in his hand, looks serious and looks at Chuyan.


    Chu Yan nodded and did not hide: "I really want to ask elder Qin for some questions about inscriptions."


    "Chu Yan, do you want to think about it again?" Luoshanhe earnestly advised.


    He deeply understood that it was a rare opportunity for an apprentice to consult Tiankui.


    If you look at the broken Star Tower for nearly a hundred years, I''m afraid there are only a few apprentices who have won this honor.


    This kind of opportunity is naturally used to ask questions about promotion, so as to maximize the benefits. After all, the elder of heaven''s state of mind guides his disciples in this aspect, and when they practice, they can avoid many detours.


    It''s like a person who has made a map and then directly tells you how to get there.


    Others are groping forward in the dark forest, and you already have a map in your hand, and others have prepared torches for lighting.


    In this way, the advantages of practice can be imagined.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to ask about martial arts and techniques.


    Luoshanhe knows that Chu Yan has the skill of blood and soul. If you ask this question, you can improve the power of the skill, or at least your current strength.


    What''s the ghost of the inscription?


    It''s not that luoshanhe doesn''t think it''s worth consulting Mingwen. The broken Star Tower is based on Mingwen and array way in yunaojiang. How can it not be worth consulting?


    The problem is that it is too worthwhile to spend this precious hour on this.


    The reason is very simple. Compared with the experience of cultivation, the inscriptions are too profound.


    In the aspect of cultivation, Tiankui only needs to tell you what can be done and what can''t be done. You can remember it by yourself.


    What about the inscription? That is a profound and incomparable magic power, let alone an hour, even if it is ten thousand hours, it is just rough.


    What can an hour say?


    I''m afraid even the types of inscriptions can''t be finished.


    Therefore, luoshanhe felt that if Chu Yan asked master Qin about the inscriptions, he would not have learned anything about them, and the time would have come. It would be too extravagant to waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, Chu Yan had made up his mind and said with a smile: "I know what Lord Luo meant, but I think Mingwen is very important to me, and it can also bring me the greatest help at present, so I decided to spend this time consulting elder Qin, and the sooner the better. It''s better to meet elder Qin this afternoon."


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s attitude was resolved, Luoshan river was not easy to say anything more. He sighed, nodded, wrote a paragraph on the messenger, and then inspired it.


    With luoshanhe, the leader of the hall, Chu Yan received the news soon.


    To be exact, it was su Xinyu who came to pick him up.


    Su Xinyu''s identity, Chu Yan already knew from Su Yuqing.


    She is a disciple of teacher Qin and Su Yuqing''s younger sister.


    Chu Yan originally felt that Su Xinyu would not give her a good face when she saw her.


    After all, the last time Su Xinyu challenged herself, she was thrown in the wild.


    After the event, sometimes Chu Yan inadvertently thought about it, and it was hard to avoid feeling that he was a little too much at that time.


    Let such a little girl fall hard? Ugly - in fact, it''s very interesting, who let her provoke herself for no reason.


    But this time, Chu Yan''s judgment was wrong.


    When he saw Chu Yan, Su Xinyu''s face was not unhappy at all, but with a trace of joy and eagerness to try.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, long time no see." Seeing Chu Yan from a distance, Su Xinyu took the initiative to say hello to Chu Yan, and then he looked over to Luoshan River and said, "I''ve seen Lord Luo."


    "It''s light rain." Luoshanhe smiles.


    As a disciple of master Qin, Su Xinyu often preaches on behalf of his master, so many deacons and hall leaders in the broken Star Building know Su Xinyu.


    "I''ve come to pick up elder martial brother Chu and go to ask the heart hall at the order of my family teacher." Su Xinyu said to luoshanhe with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Chu Yan, "elder martial brother Chu, the master has orders. Let me take you to the heart hall as soon as possible, so please follow me."


    Chu Yan said goodbye to Luoshan River, and then followed Su Xinyu all the way to the way she came.


    This time Chu Yan carefully observed, and soon found that Su Xinyu didn''t play any tricks this time. At the moment, the road leading him was really going to the heart hall.


    After discovering this, Chu Yan had no doubts and walked very naturally all the way.


    But walking in front of Su Xinyu, at the moment the expression on his face is very tangled.


    "Why is this guy so indifferent to me? And before I said hello to him, he just nodded to me. Don''t you know me? "


    Su Xinyu bit her lips, and she couldn''t help thinking wildly: "I don''t know me. Last time I challenged him, though I was defeated by him. Oh, by the way, is it because there are too many people challenging him, and I''m a loser, so he has no impression of me?"


    Su Xinyu thinks that he didn''t leave an impression on Chu Yan, but he didn''t think that Chu Yan just didn''t want to talk to her.


    "In that case, should I challenge him again today? After last time, I went back to practice crazily. Even the teacher praised me for my good performance and gratifying progress."


    As soon as this idea came to Su Xinyu''s mind, another villain suddenly appeared and said to her, "the teacher''s mood is obviously not right these days, and I don''t know why. Today, when I heard that Chu Yan was going to ask her questions, I quickly sent me to pick him up. I didn''t even do what I had planned. If it was because of challenging him, And then delay the time to see the teacher how to do? The teacher will blame me then. "


    The villain''s voice just dropped, and the villain said: "you''ve been practicing so hard recently. If you don''t show it, what''s the purpose of your cultivation? Today''s opportunity is so rare that it would be a great pity to miss it for nothing. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two voices, fighting wildly in the mind for a moment, make su Xinyu more indecisive.


    Just when Su Xinyu wanted to hold her head and look up to the sky to give out a long sigh, a voice of sigh, however, beat her in front and rang behind her.

 Chapter 443

    The next moment, Su Xinyu heard the helpless sigh of Chu Yan: "you move."


    "Ah?" Su Xinyu turns around and looks at Chu Yan with surprise and joy, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course." Chu Yan had no choice but to say, "if I don''t promise you, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to the heart hall in our life."


    Su Xinyu looked around and suddenly blushed.


    It turned out that because of her inner entanglement, her pace became very slow unconsciously. After walking all the way, she actually walked a hundred feet.


    Embarrassed to spit out his tongue, Su Xinyu feels very happy in her heart.


    Because Chu Yan''s words showed that he remembered himself.


    "It seems that I am a difficult opponent for him, otherwise, how can he leave an impression on me?" Su Xinyu''s heart is a little complacent, "and look at his look now, it''s obvious that he is afraid of me."


    After thinking about this, Su Xinyu felt no more entanglement. Liu Mei picked up her sword and pulled it out of her sheath: "that''s good! Elder martial brother Chu! Look at the sword


    ¡­¡­


    After a few breaths, Chu Yan helplessly looks at Su Xinyu hiding his face.


    "It''s not my fault, you are really weak." Chu Yan wanted to explain, but at this time, Su Xinyu had already run far away.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also has an estimate of his own strength.


    "Now my strength should be completely at the same level." Chu Yan is thinking about this in his heart, and suddenly he sees Su Xinyu, who has just disappeared, coming back from a distance with a pretty face.


    "What do I come back for?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "I''ll take you to the hall of inquiry." Su Xinyu answered in a voice.


    Look at her appearance, just seems to have cried, now the corner of the eye is still with tears.


    "I thought you were going to run away again." Chu Yan said.


    Knowing that Chu Yan was talking about the last time, Su Xinyu''s face turned red again and her chest heaved a few times, as if she was going to attack, but it soon subsided.


    "I''ll beat you next time." The little girl was very unconvinced and gritted her teeth.


    "Wait another hundred years." Chu Yan disdains to curl his mouth.


    As long as the monk who was surpassed by him, he would never go back in his life. This is Chu Yan''s self-confidence.


    This remark obviously angered Su Xinyu again, but now she has no way to refute it.


    Because twice in a row, she was defeated by Chu Yan, and there was no hope of victory at all.


    Then they stopped talking.


    Su Xinyu is angry and depressed.


    Chu Yan has no plan to communicate with this little girl.


    It''s really boring to fight and kill as soon as you come up. In contrast, Furui is more interesting among her peers.


    Thinking of Furui, Chu Yan can''t help thinking of Lin miaoran.


    "I don''t know if she has received the letter I sent her recently. In the next six months, I have no time to write to you."


    Read so, Chu Yan''s heart, can not help but rise a sense of melancholy.


    More than half an hour later, Su Xinyu leads Chu Yan to Wenxin hall.


    The majestic palace, built in the depth of the broken Star Tower, is extremely grand.


    Around the void, there are luminous runes slowly rotating, just like the pillar of light supporting the heaven and earth, standing here, it is daunting.


    However, to enter the hall of inquiry, Chu Yan had to walk through a stone bridge with a length of 800 Zhang to reach the gate.


    Su Xinyu leads Chu Yan to the front of the stone bridge and stops: "you go in, teacher. She is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Chu Yan nodded and stepped forward.


    Su Xinyu puffed her mouth and raised her eyes to Chu Yan. In her eyes, she was both dissatisfied and unwilling.


    She really wants to win Chu Yan. It''s better to defeat Chu Yan before Su Yuqing''s promotion. In this way, she can tell the other side the good news when she goes out.


    But now it seems that I have no chance at all.


    Think about it, Su Xinyu suddenly nose acid, there are tears to flow down.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly stopped.


    "Hello, Xiao Yu."


    Su Xinyu heard Chu Yan call her.


    "You can''t call me Xiaoyu." Out of anger at not being able to defeat Chu Yan, Su Xinyu wrinkled her nose and said.


    "Better than last time, come on." Chu Yan doesn''t care. He smiles at her. Then he turns around and doesn''t look back. He goes to the main hall of Wenxin hall.


    At this moment, Su Xinyu felt that her head was roaring, until Chu Yan''s figure crossed the stone bridge, climbed the stone steps, and entered the hall of inquiry.


    Suddenly, Su Xinyu cried and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, he finally admitted that I was a fierce opponent. He said I was stronger than last time. Good elder martial brother Chu, you wait. The next time you see me, I will be stronger than now!"


    If this scene was seen by Chu Yan, he would shake his head and say, "it''s very nice to be a child.".


    But by this time, he had stepped into the hall of inquiry.


    Entering the gate, Chu Yan suddenly felt a magnificent breath coming.


    The main hall of the hall of questioning the heart is extremely wide. The dome is like a vast universe. The ground is paved with black marble bricks, smooth as a mirror, and surrounded by tall and clean black stone columns. The surface of the stone columns is engraved with golden runes.


    The rune patterns on the stone pillars seem to form some kind of connection with each other. At this moment, with the naked eye, you can see the light golden light, like gossamer, winding and swimming between the stone pillars, which makes people feel the incomparably mysterious taste.


    Chu Yan looked up again and saw on the high seat in front of the main hall a very beautiful woman who looked at herself at the moment.


    Although he had heard of master Qin from Su Yuqing many times before, it was the first time that Chu Yan saw a real person.


    In an instant, the aura and prestige of a strong man in heaven''s state of mind is like a towering mountain, and the vast deep sea is coming.


    Chu Yan immediately felt the deep pressure.


    However, he knew that this was not Mr. Qin''s deliberate aim at himself. It was just the fear instinctively produced by the weak when they saw the strong because of the gap between the realms.


    In fact, it''s very easy to overcome this kind of fear. If you promote yourself to a level comparable to the other party, you won''t feel it.


    At this moment, Chu Yan took a deep breath, raised his head, walked to a place not far from master Qin, and saluted respectfully: "Apprentice Chu Yan, I have met elder Qin."


    "If you are all from your own family, you don''t need to be so polite."


    As soon as Qin Shishi opened his mouth, Chu Yan was surprised: "my family? What is that


    "Lin miaoran''s teacher is my best friend." It seems that Chu Yan was puzzled. Master Qin said with a smile, "last time Lin miaoran came to the broken Star building, the first person he met was not you, but me."


    Chu Yan felt a cold sweat on his head.


    Is this relationship a little too reluctant?


    But Chu Yan also understood that as teacher Qin, she had no need to have a relationship with herself.


    The reason why she is doing this at the moment is just to help relieve her tension.

 Chapter 444

    We are all smart people, so there is no need to point out some things.


    For example, at the moment, master Qin relieved Chu Yan''s tension. Chu Yan knew it in his heart.


    "Well, I was going to meet you these days." When he said this, Qin''s tone gradually lowered, "thank you for that."


    Chu Yan knows that master Qin refers to the fact that he found Qin Xixi''s corpse.


    "Originally, my heart has been ready for this, but when the fact is really put in front of me, I still feel uncomfortable for some time." Qin Shishi smile bitterly, "but now she can live in peace, my obsession can also be put down. Say, Chu Yan, you and our broken Star building are really predestined relationship


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at Qin Shishi in a puzzled way.


    "When you were young, you had been instructed by the lame guru. At that time, even if you had been involved with the broken Star building, then you met the rain in Changqing town. This time you found my sister''s bones. From these aspects, you are born to be our disciple of the broken star building." Qin Shishi looked at Chu Yan and said, "and I heard that you once made a great wish at the ceremony to let me break the Star Tower and change the image of people who are not good at fighting?"


    "I''ve been working hard." Chu Yan responded.


    "Well, I''ve heard something about you. Your strength and talent are really top among the young generation of broken Star building. At present, I''ve seen only a few people with such talent in the interior and exterior doors." In his tone, Qin Shishi made no secret of his appreciation of Chu Yan.


    This kind of praise, if it comes from a deacon or a hall leader, must be in the mouth of Luoshan river. Maybe it will make people feel natural.


    But from a strong man in heaven''s state of mind, it makes people feel a little scared.


    It''s like an elephant praising an ant for its strength.


    Chu Yan didn''t know that some of Qin''s praise came from his heart, so he just responded and didn''t make a specific response.


    However, master Qin didn''t tangle too much on this topic. After a few more words, the topic of her speech led to the main topic: "I heard that you are looking for me this time, hoping to reward the Presbyterian Mission to listen to me explain the inscription?"


    Chu Yan noticed that when master Qin talked about the Presbyterian Church, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    But he didn''t think much.


    After all, he is a strong man in heaven''s state of mind. In any one of his thoughts, he does not know how many thoughts he has. He can''t guess what the other person thinks.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan didn''t waste his mind. He nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "The art of inscriptions has been handed down since ancient times, and its contents are complex. Although I''m the first one of the inscriptions in the broken Star Tower, I dare not say that I can fully understand all the inscriptions, so what aspect of the inscriptions do you want me to guide you?" Asked Mr. Qin.


    Chu Yan had an answer to this question in his heart. He said without hesitation: "body lines."


    "Well?" Qin Shishi''s eyes were fixed.


    Her reaction was very similar to that when Li Xiu first heard it.


    So at this moment Chu Yan had to explain: "I hope that I can improve my strength again by depicting body lines. In the future, I can fight for an opportunity for the sect in the national religion election. However, the disciple also knows the danger of body lines, so he only plans to choose part of his body to depict them. "


    "It turns out that it''s just one aspect. So before you make this decision, you already know about the body lines." Master Qin nodded and said, "but you know, your task reward time is only one hour. Even if I want to tell you the knowledge about body lines in one hour, how much you can accept is also a problem."


    "I''m ready for that." Chu Yan smiles and takes out something to show in front of teacher Qin.


    "Spirit gathering elixir?" Seeing the round pill, a fine light flashed in master Qin''s eyes.


    The biggest function of mind spirit gathering elixir is that it can make the monk''s mind become extremely concentrated in a period of time, and the speed and ability of thinking, memory and so on can be improved more than three times.


    With this elixir, Chu Yan could absorb the relevant knowledge imparted by master Qin in an hour without fear of forgetting or understanding.


    The spirit gathering elixir is the reward for Chu Yan''s defeat of Su Jianyuan. At that time, he had already figured out when to use this elixir.


    "It seems that you are really prepared. In that case, I will start directly." A smile appeared in Qin''s eyes.


    Qin was very satisfied with Chu Yan''s preparation.


    Since a monk has a goal, he should try his best to achieve it, instead of looking ahead and looking back, or looking at one thing and losing the other.


    What Chu Yan shows at the moment is that he is as well prepared as possible to accomplish his goal.


    This thought, this plan, really makes him worthy of a high look.


    "No wonder even the elder martial brother in charge has to go down the mountain for him." The secret way in Qin''s heart.


    When she saw that Chu Yan took the spirit gathering elixir, and a faint fluorescence appeared in her eyes, master Qin knew that the medicine had begun to work, so she didn''t waste her time to tell Chu Yan about the information about body lines.


    In normal times, even if she tells Su Yuqing such a proud disciple about this kind of extremely difficult inscription, she has to divide it several times, for fear that the other party can''t absorb it all at once.


    But at the moment, master Qin doesn''t worry about Chu Yan at all, because she knows very well that Chu Yan can fully understand and master the knowledge she tells under the influence of the spirit gathering elixir.


    Because in the eyes of master Qin, Chu Yan not only has elixir, but also has the talent valued by lame guru, Su Yuqing and elder martial brother in charge!


    In an hour, Qin Shishi poured all his knowledge about body lines into Chu Yan.


    And this one hour, Chu Yan also maintained a motionless posture, only his eyes constantly flashing Jing Mang, that his thinking in the rapid operation.


    When an hour arrived, master Qin stopped to talk about it. After a pause, he said, "I know I owe you a favor, but this is the mission reward of the Presbyterian Council. If I violate it, it will have a very bad impact on you. What''s involved in this - well, the rain should have revealed a little to you. "


    "Competition between conservatives and radicals." Under the effect of medicine, Chu Yan said without emotion.


    "Yes." Master Qin sighed silently, "when it comes to this time, if you have something to do, you can go to find the rain, or you can come to me. But this time, I can only tell you so much. Fortunately, you have prepared the spirit gathering elixir early. What I just told you is enough for you to complete a tattoo."

 Chapter 445

    After these words, Qin also felt guilty for Chu Yan.


    After he was an old friend, he got the favor of his favorite disciple. What''s more, not long ago, he sent the skeleton of his own sister.


    The disappearance of her sister Qin Xixi in those years is a knot in teacher Qin''s heart.


    As the elder sister who loves her sister, Qin Shishi always thinks that he did not take good care of her sister, which led to her unexpected disappearance at that time.


    Because of this, teacher Qin has always hoped to compensate his sister.


    This time, Chu Yan found Qin Xixi''s skeleton and sent it back intact, so part of Qin''s guilt for his sister was transferred to Chu Yan.


    In the eyes of master Qin, Chu Yan is a heaven chosen disciple of the broken Star building, and it is also the destiny of heaven to let him and himself have a lot of practice.


    After pondering for a while, master Qin took out an inscription pen and handed it to Chu Yan.


    "It''s about the future of the broken Star building. I can''t break the rules, but I''ll give you an inscription pen, but it''s not in violation of the rules. This inscription pen was used by me in those years. It will be helpful to you when I depict the inscription. " Looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, Qin Shishi said in a solemn way, "if you need to come to me in the future, you must come to me."


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the inscription pen. Immediately, he felt a trace of aura fluctuation from the inscription pen.


    It is obvious that this inscription pen with light light on the surface must have been with Mr. Qin for a long time.


    On this inscription pen, there is even a layer of divinity belonging to master Qin.


    However, of course, this idea will not have a bad impact on the use of Chu Yan. On the contrary, because of this idea, if there is a mistake in the middle of Chu Yan''s depiction of some inscriptions, this idea will even take the initiative to help Chu Yan correct his mistakes.


    The elder of broken Star building, who is now the first in the art of inscriptions, personally corrects his mistakes. I''m afraid few people can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Qin Shishi can''t tell Chu Yan more about body lines, but she is also using her own methods to help Chu Yan improve the success rate of body lines.


    With this inscription pen, Chu Yan''s depiction of body lines will provide a great guarantee.


    Chu Yan took the inscription pen in both hands, said thanks to master Qin, and then left the heart hall.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s back, a deep expectation appeared in Qin''s eyes: "let me see what kind of body lines you will depict this time."


    After Chu Yan left the inquiry hall, he immediately returned to his courtyard.


    At this time, the effect of mind gathering elixir continued. With this skill, Chu Yan entered Guixu tower and went straight to the fifth floor.


    In the fifth layer, the memory of inscriptions is still shining one by one.


    When Chu Yan opened the fifth layer, he only absorbed the memory of having a few inscriptions, such as the inscriptions on heavy utensils. The most powerful one was the great sun Yao dragon.


    At that time, he didn''t choose to absorb more memory. On the one hand, he needed to focus all his attention on the improvement of the realm, and he didn''t have time to distract himself from the inscription technique. On the other hand, his realm at that time was not enough to support him to absorb the vast memory.


    If forced absorption, it is like a cup, to be filled with a jar of water, his brain will be burst in an instant.


    Now, he is a perfect monk in Ning Mai Jing, and no longer a warrior in the former real martial arts realm. He has made a great breakthrough and improvement both physically and mentally..


    In addition, it is still in the duration of the drug, absorbing a memory of the body lines, even if the information is huge, Chuyan can support it.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept from these lights, then reached out and touched one of the purple lights.


    At the moment when Chu Yan''s fingertips touch the light, Chu Yan feels a vast stream of information, like a river rolling, pouring into his brain.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a sharp pain in his head.


    However, the role of mind gathering elixir is reflected at this time.


    The information and memory that poured into Chu Yan''s brain began to be understood and absorbed by Chu Yan almost at the moment when he felt his head tingling.


    The whole process lasted about two hours.


    Two hours later, Chu Yan was already familiar with the body lines he wanted to portray.


    It can be said that at the moment, Chu Yan has no difference from a powerful calligrapher except that he has not really depicted this inscription once.


    On that day, Chu Yan didn''t come out of the Guixu tower. Instead, he kept thinking and practicing the memory of this tattoo and the knowledge Qin Shishi had taught him.


    When dawn came, Chu Yan''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Compared with the energy consumed by these studies, the materials needed to depict the inscriptions should not be too easy to obtain.


    Chu Yan, however, had a sect contribution that other disciples envied.


    A large number of zongmen contribution points are scattered, and Chu Yan soon brings back all the materials he needs from Xingluo Pavilion.


    Back in the courtyard and into the Guixu tower, Chu Yan sits cross legged in the cage of time and space.


    In front of him, there are 72 kinds of materials.


    Among them, there are herbs, metal blocks, bone marrow of monsters, and minerals that are not even produced in the state of yunaojiang.


    All these materials are in Chu Yan''s reach.


    "It''s going to start."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    His eyes, looking forward to a full person high hourglass.


    As his voice fell, the first grain of sand in the hourglass began to fall.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan waved his hand. Suddenly, more than ten kinds of materials whirled around, and they were suddenly pinched one by one in the air by his electric palm.


    In a flash, the juice of the medicinal materials was squeezed out, and the ore was crushed into powder. These materials immediately fell into a basin of Mingwen water in front of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the original light cyan water became dark red, just like a basin of blood. With the continuous input of materials by Chu Yan, the basin of blood like water began to boil, bubbling and gurgling.


    After all the materials are crushed or thrown into the water, this basin of water gives people the feeling that it''s not evil, it''s not evil, it''s not evil. When you look at it, you can''t help but feel cold.


    And Chu Yan at the moment, the forehead is full of fine beads of sweat.


    Just now all the movements, although the range is not big, but the control of strength, the control of time, is extremely demanding, even Chu Yan, at the moment feel slightly panting.


    He looked up at the hourglass.


    At this moment, the fine sand in the hourglass has just dropped by a third.


    Just in time, exactly!

 Chapter 446

    Hand such as electricity, mention Ming Wen pen, Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, stretch out the left arm.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring."


    Chuyan spits out four words and drops the tip of the inscription pen into the basin.


    In a flash, a basin full of Mingwen water was completely absorbed by Mingwen pen.


    The original white tip of the nose, now like a fire, releasing a burning red color.


    Chu Yan took another look at the hourglass, then without hesitation, dropped the tip of his nose on the inside of the wrist of his left arm.


    In a flash, as if countless steel wire pierced the skin, swimming in their own muscles pain, from the wrist.


    Chu yanmeng clenched his teeth and kept moving. He raised his pen and drew another stroke on his arm.


    The inscription pen left a thick mark on the inside of his arm. At the same time, although his skin was not broken, the surface of his skin was full of blood.


    These blood, attached to the inscription he painted, did not flow everywhere, as if they were imprisoned.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that his arm was immersed in the rolling oil.


    His body trembled slightly because of the sharp pain, and his face turned pale.


    "It hurts a little bit more than I thought, but I can''t help it."


    Chu Yan gritted his teeth and wrote again.


    Each stroke will aggravate the pain.


    And every pain is different.


    Some are like the pain of peeling, some are like the pain of amputation, some are like the pain of ice attachment, and some are like the pain of burning fire. In the three hours of depicting the inscription, Chu Yan seems to have tasted all the pain in the world.


    By the time the inscription was about to be finished, his face was as white as paper.


    Even when he was poisoned and imprisoned in the abyss magic prison for a full year, Chu Yan''s face was not so ugly.


    At this time, with the completion of the inscription, the forearm of Chu Yan''s left arm was almost covered by crooked runes.


    These runes, twisted and twisted, are like tadpoles. They seem to be alive. When people take a look at them, they feel scared and frightened.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will feel that there is a taste of ancient times, wilderness and desolation in the body lines, and a heavy taste of history, which is enough to make people breathless.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring is still short of the last stroke."


    Chu murmured, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    In order to endure this unspeakable pain, Chu Yan''s teeth almost broke.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have died dozens of times now.


    He raised his eyelids and Chu Yan looked at the hourglass.


    Most of the fine sand in the hourglass has fallen below, and only the last point is left on it. It rustles like a trickle and falls steadily.


    "The last one --"


    Chu Yan raised his pen.


    At this time, the inscription pen in his hand seemed to be as heavy as a golden one. Chu Yan had to put out all his strength to hold it firmly.


    "The last stroke, the dragon''s finishing touch!"


    Chu yanmeng clenched his teeth, and a strong smell of blood poured into his mouth and nose.


    This bloody breath, in a flash, seemed to ignite the injustice in his heart, and let him work hard and drop the last stroke accurately.


    In a flash, a crimson light rose from his arm and covered the front of his left arm.


    Although it is just a ray of light, but at the moment, there is a palpitating grand taste, as if all creatures, in front of it, will become small, will be crushed, will be swallowed.


    At this time, Chu Yan could see clearly that the virtual shadow of a giant dragon in the bloody light flickered and moved with the inscription, as if he had come back to life, completely integrated with his body and blood.


    The next moment, the light is gone.


    The inscriptions on Chu Yan''s arms are also fading rapidly.


    Chu Yan knew that it wasn''t the disappearance of the body lines, but it was hidden under the skin and contained in the blood. Generally speaking, his arm was the same as usual, but once the body lines of the huangquan evil dragon were activated, the pattern of the inscription lines would appear on the skin, and then burst out its terrorist power.


    Mingwen succeeded. Chu Yan wanted to try his power for the first time, but now he felt so tired that he even opened his eyes as if he wanted to use all his strength.


    After shaking twice, Chu Yan fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    This sleep, Chu Yan in the cage of time and space full sleep a day and a night.


    With Chu Yan''s strong body and spirit, he can still sleep a day and a night. From this, we can see how much energy he consumed to depict this inscription.


    After waking up, Chu Yan couldn''t wait to raise his left arm in front of him.


    At the moment, the arm looked the same as it was before. But when Chu Yan turned the inscription, immediately, a flood of breath came out of his arm.


    All around the air, at the moment even burst out the sound of surging waves.


    Chu Yan''s left arm, from elbow to fingertip, crackled and crackled. Unexpectedly, a layer of dark blue dragon scales appeared under his skin.


    This layer of dragon scale is like solid armor, protecting his arm.


    It seems that the focus is on defense, but the fierce breath from the dragon scale is frightening.


    Chu Yan''s arm moved slightly, and the dragon scale on his arm suddenly opened.


    At that moment, his arm turned into a mace.


    His five fingers, like dragon claws, are sharp and fierce, full of fierce and unmatched breath.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, summoned a stone man to stand in front of him.


    He didn''t use any martial arts, he just pressed on the stone man''s head.


    The stone man''s head is like a piece of tofu, which becomes rotten in an instant.


    "The power of huangquan evil dragon is more than that." Chu Yan looked at the dragon scale slowly faded from his arm, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes, "I''m coming back, are you ready?"


    On the day when Chu Yan successfully portrayed the evil dragon in the yellow spring, Shen Qing took the lead and returned to Vientiane town.


    When Chu Yan learned the news the next day, Shen Qing had left the broken Star Building for several hours.


    In fact, Chu Yan doesn''t quite understand how important things are for the Shen family. He wants Shen Qing, who has entered the clan, to rush back.


    But Chu Yan remembers his promise to Shen Qing.


    "I''ll know when I go." When Chu Yan thinks about this in his heart, he is on his way to see Hua Mu Yan.


    In the next half a year, he won''t be in the broken Star building. Although the relationship between him and Hua Muyan is not formal, these etiquette are indispensable.


    In the broken Star building, it''s very difficult for others to see Hua Muyan, but for Chu Yan, Hua Muyan''s apprentice, it''s easier to see his future teacher.


    Today, Hua Mu Yan is not busy. After seeing him, Chu Yan expresses his intention.

 Chapter 447

    Chu Yan thought that his future teacher would stop him.


    After all, Hua Muyan said before that he would choose a day to announce the news of accepting Chu Yan as an apprentice.


    If this day is in these days, Chu Yan can''t leave naturally.


    The teacher accepts the apprentice, but the student is not in, isn''t that let Hua Mu Yan have no face very much?


    But to Chu Yan''s surprise, Hua Mu Yan directly agrees to his request, and doesn''t even ask why he has to leave so long.


    It seems to be the surprise in Chu Yan''s eyes. Hua Mu Yan explains with a smile: "for a monk, zongmen is only his belonging, but not a cage. You will gradually understand this with the improvement of the realm. If you leave this time, when you come back, it should be time for the national church election. "


    After pondering for a while, Hua Muyan nodded and continued: "the matter of taking in apprentices will wait until you come back. At least it needs to be settled before the national church election."


    Chu Yan understood that Hua Muyan''s words, in other words, meant that you would take part in the national religion election in the name of the disciple in charge of the broken Star building. Don''t lose my face!


    "I will live up to the teacher''s expectation." Chu Yan responds quickly.


    After talking to Hua Muyan, the rest are Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others who have a good relationship with him, as well as teacher Qin.


    Su Yuqing is still in Yuanjing. Chu Yan can''t get in touch with him, so he has to give up.


    As for teacher Qin, Chu Yan was still hesitant, whether to go to say goodbye to each other.


    After all, the relationship between him and Mr. Qin is very different from others.


    For example, Hua Muyan, who is his future teacher, should leave for half a year to say goodbye to each other.


    However, there is no deep relationship between him and Qin Shishi. The only connection between him and Su Yuqing is not there yet.


    But after thinking about it, Chu Yan went to see teacher Qin.


    For Chu Yan''s departure, Qin Shishi seems a little surprised.


    After all, in her opinion, it is the proper way for the disciples during the period of Ning Mai Jing to concentrate on Cultivation in the clan territory and occasionally go out for a short time to complete the task.


    It''s rare for Chu Yan to leave for at least half a year, and next year is the general election of the national religion. As long as there are disciples who hope to fight on behalf of the clan, they are practicing hard to get the proud qualification.


    People like Chu Yan who have left the clan for a long time are even rarer.


    The concrete reason, Chu Yan nature is impossible to explain, just with other reasons to prevaricate.


    As for whether Chu Yan''s body pattern was successful or not, and what kind of inscription pattern was depicted, master Qin did not ask, as if she had never heard of it.


    After saying goodbye to master Qin, Chu Yan went to meet Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Zhou Kai and others.


    The last time he read the array experience left by Qin Xixi, he gained a lot, so he spent an afternoon and an evening discussing with Zhou Kai. In the end, both of them naturally had more experience, and everyone was happy.


    It was two days later when Chu Yan was officially on the road.


    In the early morning, before the fog dispersed, Chu Yan came to the gate of the broken Star Building with a soul lock gun.


    Because time is still early, the sun has just risen, the moon has not yet set, so the sky above, appeared the scene of the sun and the moon.


    In front of the tall gate, a few shadows can be seen.


    Chu Yan didn''t care at first, but when he got closer, Chu Yan suddenly found that it was Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others standing there.


    They did not know when to wait there, just to send Chu Yan.


    See Chu Yan to come over, all immediately show a smile.


    "When you come back." Li Xiu patted Chu Yan on the shoulder and said in a voice that only they could hear, "when you come back, you must let me see your body lines."


    "Younger martial brother Chu, when you come back, we''ll fight again. I always feel that the last time I lost to you was just a small probability event." Su Jianyuan said.


    "Have a safe trip. Remember to send the messenger back." Jiang panmeng''s eyes are a little red.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, when you come back, we''ll talk for three days and three nights. The knowledge of array and Taoism you told me before gives me new ideas." Zhou Kai said.


    Chu Yan smiles and agrees one by one.


    He had said goodbye before, but today everyone made an appointment again to send him here. Chu Yan''s heart was full of warmth.


    They say that Xianlu is merciless, and that Xianlu walks alone. But at this moment, Chu Yan deeply feels that he has a group of good friends around him.


    Maybe in the future, some people can go further, some people will leave on the way, but Chu Yan believes that as long as there is even a glimmer of hope, everyone will support each other and go on this road.


    In addition to Li Xiu and others, Chu Yan also met an unexpected Farewell - Su Xinyu.


    A little girl in her teens, holding the sword in her hand, stood quite far away from Li Xiu and them, staring at Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan, Li Xiu and others wave their hands and say goodbye to each other, she just stands in the middle of the road, just in front of Chu Yan.


    "When you come back, I''ll fight with you in Xianbing arena." Su Xinyu said, puffing her cheeks.


    Go to Xianbing arena, this is the formal challenge.


    "I''ve just learned a new martial art recently, and I''ll be able to beat you then." Seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face, Su Xinyu said quickly.


    Chu Yan continued to laugh, but did not speak.


    Su Xinyu''s heart suddenly did not bottom up, the voice is also a lot smaller: "I will be able to draw with you."


    "Because you learned new martial arts skills?" Chu Yan glanced at her.


    "I''m a great swordsman!" Su Xinyu said indignantly. Obviously, Chu Yan''s careless attitude made her very unhappy. "You know you will come back next year. I will use this time to practice hard. If you surpass me, don''t be proud!"


    With that, Su Xinyu''s face was covered with a smile like an enigma: "we were at the same level. You are just a little stronger than me, and I will surpass you if I work hard for four to six months."


    "But these few months, I will not be idle, I will practice." Chu Yan a word, immediately will su Xinyu just up the good mood, once again into the abyss.


    "Work hard, at least make significant progress over the last time." Chu Yan stepped forward, touched Su Xinyu''s head, and then left the mountain gate. After a while, he disappeared on the mountain road covered by the morning fog.


    After a while, Su Xinyu completely recovered, touched his head, looked at the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, and said in shame and anger: "you touch me! I will beat you


    The girl''s cry came from behind. Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    After a moment, the smile on his face gradually subsided.


    The farther away the mountain gate is, the closer the danger is.


    "But even if it''s dangerous, I''ll go back, because I said I''ll come back and level it." Chu Yan took a deep breath, the firmness in his eyes, straight into the depths.


    Six days later, on August 25, Chu Yan''s figure appeared on the official road 30 li away from Changqing town of yunaojiang state.

 Chapter 448

    The Lin family in Changqing Town, because of the birth of Lin miaoran, a disciple of xuanyuemen, and Chu Yan, son-in-law of the disciple of suixinglou, has risen rapidly in just one year. Now it has become one of the top three families in the town.


    As for the Puyang family, the Bai family and the Fang family, which originally ranked in the top three, now only the Puyang family can surpass the Lin family because of its family background.


    The Bai and Fang families, to some extent, also need to look at the Lin family now.


    With the improvement of family status, Lin chongtian, the owner of the Lin family, is now a big man in Changqing town.


    Lin''s people are very proud of this. When they walk in the town, they can''t help but look up and hold their chest high. They are more confident than before. I don''t know how much.


    But today, there is a strange atmosphere in the Lin''s mansion.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Yan, Lin''s son-in-law, is back.


    Chuyan is a disciple of the broken Star building. He is also a member of the Lin family in terms of identity. The rapid rise of the Lin family in a short period of one year is inseparable from Chuyan''s tiger skin.


    Therefore, the Lin family must warmly welcome Chu Yan when he comes back.


    And not only to welcome the whole family, but also to let the whole Changqing town know: our Lin clan disciples are back!


    But the Lin family did not.


    Today, the Lin family mansion in the town is even quieter than before, as if someone deliberately suppressed the news.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is sitting in the reception hall of the Lin family.


    Today, he is no longer the son-in-law that no one paid attention to when he first came here, but a disciple of broken Star Tower, a disciple who broke the record of the hundred apprenticeship ceremony, and a perfect monk in the context!


    His realm is higher than that of Lin chongtian, the owner of the Lin family.


    And all this happened in less than a year.


    Chu Yan is sitting in the reception hall at the moment. Lin chongtian and the elder Lin Xiao personally accompany him.


    But the look on Lin chongtian''s face and Lin Xiao''s face was embarrassed and uncomfortable, not full of enthusiasm.


    The reason is very simple. They are ashamed of Chu Yan.


    At that time, Chu Yan just came to the Lin family and showed his cultivation talent. Naturally, they felt that they had found a piece of treasure, hoping to cultivate Chu Yan into a member of the Lin family.


    But in the Changqing town competition, Chu Yan''s meridians were broken, in the eyes of outsiders, there was no possibility of inch further.


    Although Lin miaoran made all kinds of hardships, in the end, the Lin family made the same choice as xuanyuemen: give up Chuyan.


    A person without cultivation talent is not worthy of the Lin family and the sect disciple Lin miaoran.


    So at that time, Lin chongtian even made the idea of letting Chu Yan leave the Lin family.


    But who knows is, after Chu Yan unexpectedly completed the amazing transformation.


    After Chu Yan entered the broken Star building, the Lin family also learned about Chu Yan''s cultivation through special channels.


    When the stories of Chu Yan''s fighting for the top ten villains in Nanyun and changmenguan''s blocking the tide of beasts come back one by one, the hearts of the Lin family are not proud and proud, but more and more frightened.


    They worried that Chu Yan resented Lin''s choice at that time, and even retaliated.


    The Lin family can''t stop a monk who took only ten months to ascend from congmai realm to perfection.


    Even if you use Lin miaoran''s name, you can make the other party fear, but Lin miaoran is far away from xuanyue gate. He can protect the Lin family for a while, but he can''t protect the Lin family for a lifetime.


    If Chu Yan really retaliates, even if Lin miaoran doesn''t pay attention to the sect''s obstruction and comes back, at that time, the Lin family''s body will be cold.


    Therefore, the emotions of Lin family towards Chu Yan are very complicated.


    Both hope that the other side can be stronger, so that the Lin family can make good use of his fame to continue to expand, but also worry that the other side is too strong, so that the Lin family can not hold him down.


    In such a tangled mood, the Lin family spent ten months.


    Although they are afraid of Chu Yan in their hearts, no matter what, Chu Yan is far away from the broken Star Building in the Southern Yuan Dynasty, so they won''t come back easily, so the feeling of the Lin family at the beginning is not so strong, but sometimes they feel a little chilly when they ring in the middle of the night.


    But today, without any notice, Chu Yan suddenly came back.


    It caught everyone off guard.


    When Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao heard the news and rushed out, they saw the look of worry and panic from each other''s eyes.


    He was supposed to be practicing in the broken Star Building at this time. What did he want to do when he suddenly appeared here?


    This question is like a sword hanging over his head, which makes Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao fidgety all the time, just like a needle on his back.


    They want to ask, but they don''t dare.


    There was a very uncomfortable and depressing atmosphere in the reception hall.


    Finally, Chu Yan opened his mouth first: "you are worried that I have resentment because of the previous things, so it will be bad for the Lin family?"


    Did not expect Chu Yan suddenly poked in his mind, and even so straightforward, no foreshadowing to speak out, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao''s face, immediately revealed incomparable embarrassment.


    Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao are six or seven times older than Chu Yan, but now they are blushing and helpless, just like children who have made mistakes in front of their elders.


    "We, we don''t have... Nephew Chu Xian, you really worry too much..." Lin chongtian stammered and explained.


    But he himself knows how much his explanation is now.


    At this time, Lin chongtian only felt his scalp numb and did not dare to look directly at Chu Yan. He only hoped that there was a crack on the ground and he could get in.


    "There''s no need to explain. Your thoughts are written on your face." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    At that time, the Lin family''s attitude towards him really chilled Chu Yan''s heart.


    But Chu Yan didn''t hate the Lin family to the point of killing them.


    If it wasn''t for the Lin family, he couldn''t have got the chance to enter the immortal gate.


    And the Lin family just made a wrong choice at that time.


    Any family will make the wrong choice, but unfortunately, this choice falls on Chu Yan.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao''s face became more and more uncomfortable.


    In Changqing Town, they are all respectable people. They haven''t seen any occasions on weekdays. Therefore, they have long felt that they are good at nourishing themselves, and they can''t easily express their emotions on their faces.


    But who knows is, today unexpectedly in front of Chu Yan this younger generation, suddenly was punctured by the other party.


    "At that time, you just made the right choice. Unfortunately, that choice was wrong. However, before anything happened, no one would expect the result in advance, so you don''t have to blame yourself or worry. I don''t hate you, but maybe your kindness of accepting me in those years will disappear." Chu Yan light says.


    Hearing these words, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in a flash.

 Chapter 449

    The meaning of Chu Yan''s words is very obvious.


    He wants to get rid of the Lin family!


    This answer, more than Chu Yan directly admitted that he hated the Lin family, also let Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao despair.


    Because if Chu Yan says that he hates the Lin family, then the Lin family can hold high the banner of morality and occupy the commanding height of morality with such words as "we took you in those days", "without us, the Lin family will have you now", "how can you not know how to be grateful", so as to make Chu Yan dare not attack the Lin family easily.


    In this case, if he did something bad to the Lin family, he would be called ungrateful.


    Once this kind of name is introduced into the broken Star building, it will definitely have a negative impact on the Chu language.


    But now, what Chu Yan says is "gratitude and resentment are clear".


    This also means that from this moment on, the Lin family and Chu Yan are not related.


    Chu Yan naturally won''t attack the Lin family, because no one is cruel to those who have nothing to do with him, but at the same time, the Lin family can''t expand the family by Chu Yan''s power.


    If so, Chu Yan has a reason to fight against the Lin family.


    And Chu Yan of broken Star Building and Lin miaoran of xuanyue gate are the two heavy fists for the Lin family to expand their territory.


    Without Chu Yan''s help, it would be like a man''s strength would be greatly damaged if his arm was cut off!


    If the Lin family had not risen in the past, it would not matter. But now, the Lin people are used to the rapid expansion of the family and enjoying the admiration of others. To make them feel less superior, it is more painful than to let them die.


    Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    However, they did not dare to do anything to Chu Yan.


    Because they had already heard that Chu Yan defeated the opponent of Ning Mai Jing Duo Duo with the state of Ning Mai Jing Yi under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes on the thunder platform of xuanyuemen star.


    Although Lin Xiao is a perfect disciple of Ning Mai Jing, he is not from the sect, so his real strength is similar to that of the disciples of Ning Mai Jing in the broken Star building.


    Chu Yan can easily defeat the disciples of Ning Mai Jing Er Chong Xiao Cheng. Even if they can''t win, it will be very difficult for them to kill them.


    So the problem arises.


    If Lin Xiao wants to leave Chu Yan after tearing his face at the moment, if he succeeds, he may attract more powerful friars from the broken Star building to ask for help; If it fails, the next thing to face is Chu Yan''s endless revenge.


    In the face of Chu Yan''s revenge, their Lin family is completely unreasonable, and they can only knock off their teeth and swallow blood.


    What''s more, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao don''t know much about Chu Yan. They all know one thing. If they dare to go back to the Lin family today, they will not be afraid of their Lin family''s violence.


    Chu Yan must have left a backhand for a long time. Maybe he was waiting for the Lin family to do it!


    After reading this, Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao did not dare to turn their faces.


    So now they not only look ugly, but also feel as if they had swallowed ten thousand flies raw.


    Lin chongtian''s face was even more choked like a piece of congested pig liver at the moment. It was as if he had been stabbed by a finger, and he could burst into bleeding.


    "Don''t think about it. I just passed by Changqing town today, so I want to come back to see two people." Chu Yan did not want to stay in the Lin family any longer, so he said, "I want to see Zhao Ji and Feng Ru."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s address to them, Lin chongtian''s mouth twitched two times.


    He was eager to refuse Chu Yan''s request, but under his father''s stern eyes, he could only swallow this tone and find someone to call Zhao Ji and Feng Ru.


    When Zhao Ji and Feng Ru saw Chu Yan, they looked obviously uncomfortable.


    They saved Chu Yan just to protect themselves.


    After that, they were sent out by Lin chongtian to complete the family mission. When they came back more than half a year later, they knew that what they rescued was a hot potato!


    Although it was Lin Xiao, the eldest minister, who gave the order to the future uncle at that time, it was obvious that because of the complexity of Chu Yan to the Lin family, the Lin family concentrated their resentment on them.


    So from that day on, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s days in the Lin family were getting worse.


    If they were not the old family servants who have served the Lin family for generations, the Lin family would have driven them out of the house for fear that they would have chilled the hearts of other family servants.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru also understand these two points, so now they are able to keep a low profile in the Lin family.


    Today, when Chu Yan returns, he calls his name to see them, and it''s still in front of the patriarch and the supreme elder. Zhao Ji and Feng Ru are more and more worried. They don''t know what kind of fate they will face.


    Is it that what happened at that time was revealed?


    In this case, the two of them and their families will be more or less in danger.


    Seeing their haggard faces, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    Instead of speaking to them first, he looked at Lin chongtian and Lin Xiao and said, "I want to speak to brother Zhao and brother Feng alone."


    This is an undisguised drive out, but also in other people''s homes.


    Since ancient times, only the host chased the guests, but there was no such thing as the guest chased the host. For a moment, Lin Chong''s chest fluctuated violently and his temples pounded wildly.


    But when he and Chu Yan look at each other and see each other''s smiling face, Lin chongtian suddenly has a spirit behind him. His anger turns into a cold sweat in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He retreats with Lin Xiao.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were surprised to see that Chu Yan dared to dictate to the patriarch.


    They don''t know what the purpose of Chu Yan''s meeting with them today is, but the names of brother Zhao and brother Feng in Chu Yan''s words just now warm their hearts.


    When there were only three people left in the reception hall, Chu Yan stood up with a smile: "brother Zhao and brother Feng, are you all right?"


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru look at each other. Then they step back and bow to Chu Yan and say, "I''ve seen the immortal Chu."


    Monks are strict in the world, and each realm has its own name.


    For example, the monk of ningmaijing is called Lingtu, the monk of diyuanjing is called Lingshi, and the monk of tianxinjing is called Shangshi.


    But people don''t know about it, so when they face monks, they usually call them immortals.


    But once you say that, it means that the status between the two sides is shown.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned and his face sank: "two elder brothers, are you going to talk to me like this?"


    Chu Yan is no longer the man he was when he first came to the Lin family. In the face of ordinary people in Zhenwu, even if he didn''t deliberately spread his power, his momentum is enough to make ordinary people fear.


    At the moment, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru trembled and looked up at Chu Yan, with panic in their eyes.


    They don''t know where they offend Chu Yan, and they will turn each other''s face in an instant.

 Chapter 450

    "If you insist on talking to me like this, then I don''t think we have much to talk about." Chu Yan light says.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru became more and more frightened.


    They are very clear that, with their status in the Lin family and Chu Yan''s completely different identity, even if Chu Yan killed them in the living room, the Lin family would never blame Chu Yan, and might even secretly appreciate Chu Yan''s killing them.


    However, in contrast, Zhao Ji''s mind should be more flexible.


    At this moment, after he recovered, he soon heard an unusual taste from Chu Yan''s words.


    Anyway, it''s such a bad situation now. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now. So Zhao Ji''s heart was flat and said, "brother Chu, don''t be angry."


    With these words, Feng Ru was so scared that her hair would stand up.


    But the next moment, he saw Chu Yan''s mouth turned up, showing a familiar smile.


    "Two elder brothers, you have finally come over." Chu Yan said with a smile, "please sit down. I was going to other places for business this time, but I happened to pass by Changqing Town, so I came back to see you."


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru now understand that Chu Yan''s attitude toward others may have changed, but to them, as in the past, has not changed because of the change of identity and strength.


    Suddenly, in their hearts, they were moved.


    After sitting down, Chu Yan looked at the two humanitarians: "look at the two elder brothers, the recent situation seems not very good?"


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan snorted coldly: "I''m afraid something is wrong with the Lin family. It was you two who brought me to the Lin family at that time, which has nothing to do with the Lin family. As for the important clan disciple qualification in the eyes of the Lin family, I won it myself, which has nothing to do with the Lin family. Otherwise, their Lin family members would not have got this opportunity to enter the clan, The Puyang family, the Fang family and the Bai family will not watch the rise of the fourth family and compete with them for resources. "


    Chu Yan was right in saying this.


    If in the past, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru may retort and speak for their masters.


    But now, because of their declining status in the Lin family, after seeing through the heat, they can look at the whole event with a kind of bystander''s eyes.


    So they can see clearly that what Chu Yan said is the real fact.


    It''s just that the Lin family, led by Lin Chongzhi and Lin Xiao, are not willing to admit this reality.


    They always felt that even without Chu Yan, the Lin family could win another place.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were bitter in their hearts. They shook their heads and didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    In fact, he had foreseen this situation a long time ago, so this time he decided to take a detour to Changqing town to help them.


    Chu Yan took out two exquisite boxes from the storage bag and pushed them in front of them.


    Zhao Ji and Feng Ru look up and look at Chu Yan in surprise.


    "What''s in it is dragon and tiger bone sculpture gold pill." Chu Yan explained: "I remember that elder brother Zhao told me before that because he had been seriously injured in those years, his internal organs were damaged, so it was impossible for him to enter the coagulation pulse state again in his life. Although elder brother Feng didn''t tell me that, I think the situation should be similar."


    Chu Yan''s words didn''t finish, but at the moment, they had clearly expressed a certain meaning in their ears.


    Reading this, Zhao Ji and Feng Ru''s bodies, even uncontrollable, began to tremble slightly.


    Chu Yan smiles and says, "I bought these two pills from the sect. If the two elder brothers take them, it''s not a problem to recover the internal injuries. As for the pulse setting state, if you work hard, there should be no problem in the three to five years of the two elder brothers'' present state."


    "Sure enough!" Feng Ru was so excited that she clenched her fist and her eyes became red.


    Although Zhao Ji is not as excited as he is, his face muscles are twitching slightly at the moment.


    They know too well how important it is for their servants to be promoted. They also know very well that Chu Yan brings them hope to turn over because of their present situation in the Lin family!


    Once they are promoted, even if they want to leave because of the Lin family''s attitude, the Lin family won''t stop them too much and dare not threaten them.


    Because in such a place as town, Ning Mai Jing represents the ultimate strength!


    And not to mention the coagulation pulse state, as long as they can recover the internal injuries, it is enough to make the Lin family change their attitude towards them.


    Just Chu Yan now, gave them greater hope, higher possibility.


    "Brother Chu, we..." finally, Zhao Ji couldn''t hold on any longer, and tears came out.


    A good man is crying like a tearful man at the moment.


    The grievances accumulated over the past few months are now turned into tears to vent.


    "Two elder brothers, have you forgotten what I said to you before? If I can achieve something one day, I will never forget the opportunity you gave me." Chu Yan patted them on the shoulder. "I''m going to leave later. Take the pills first. If you let the Lin family see it --"


    Chu Yan snorted, and Zhao Ji and Feng Ru were shocked.


    If they were seen by the Lin family, with their current status, it would be possible for Lin Chongzhi and Chu Yan to leave and snatch them in person.


    Now they take it, the Lin family can''t know.


    When they recover their internal injuries and even get promoted to ningmaijing, it''s impossible for the Lin family to snatch again.


    At that time, they can no longer be in this state and status.


    Looking at two people can''t wait to take pills, Chu Yan nodded: "two elder brothers, I''m going to leave now, and the days to meet again may not be much, take care of yourself."


    "Brother Chu, take care!" Zhao Ji and Feng Ruchao hold hands together.


    In the past, they also resented Chu Yan, why they did those things in the Lin family, so that they were rejected by the Lin family.


    But at this moment, there was only one idea in their heart. They didn''t save the wrong person.


    Chu Yan is a grateful person, who will not turn his back on others!


    "I wish you success in the immortal road!" Before leaving, Zhao jichengzhi said.


    Chu Yan to two people smile, did not and Lin chongtian, Lin Xiao said a, directly left.


    Two days later, in Vientiane Town, which is not far from Changqing Town, a seemingly lonely courtyard in the depth of Shen''s stronghold lit the first candle in these days.


    Through the shadows on the windows and curtains, some members of the Shen family unexpectedly find that there is one more person in the house where the patriarch''s lonely daughter lives alone.


    And a young man!

 Chapter 451

    The Shen family is the top five in Vientiane town.


    The reason is very simple. The Shen family has a monk with dual pulse state, the patriarch Shen Bolang.


    So even if Shen Wufeng, the younger brother of the clan leader, defected and was killed, the strength of the Shen family was not greatly affected, and they still sat in their original position.


    The Shen family stronghold was built less than 50 miles away from Vientiane town.


    The scale of Dazhai naturally accords with the status of Shen family in Vientiane town. It not only covers an extremely large area with mountains and lakes, but also has very exquisite buildings.


    But there is a courtyard in the deep of Shen''s stronghold, which seems to be out of place with other buildings around.


    In terms of location, only the senior members of the Shen family are qualified to live here.


    In fact, the people who live in it do have a very high position in the Shen family.


    She is Shen Qing, the only daughter of the Shen family. She is now a disciple of the broken Star building. She is born to be a god of prison.


    If a person like this lives in a courtyard, even if it is not luxurious, he should also use exquisite materials and have lots of servants.


    But the courtyard where Shen Qing lives, after looking at all the advantages, I''m afraid that the only thing that can win is quiet.


    The small yard is surrounded by a fence outside. Because of the age, the yard and fence are slightly worn out. In some places, there are obvious signs of repair after damage.


    The courtyard is surrounded by a large area of open space. The nearest building is at least 200 feet away from the courtyard.


    If you look down from a height, I''m afraid you can''t help but have the illusion that this courtyard and its owner are isolated by other buildings and Shen family members around.


    In the past ten years, only Shen Qing lived alone in this small courtyard. She had no servants to serve her and refused to be served by others. Everything was on her own.


    She doesn''t talk to other people at ordinary times. Besides practice, the only way to rest is to sit in the corridor outside the house, hold her knees and look up at the sky.


    Sometimes it''s just one night.


    Once in a while, the Shen family would shake their heads and breathe when they saw this scene.


    Shen family is a genius of cultivation, but she is so eccentric. I''m afraid her father is the only one she can talk to.


    But the so-called can say two words, it is really only - two words.


    Because Shen Qing almost never steps out of her own yard, and generally, the Shen family will not pass by, Shen Qing''s sense of existence in the Shen family is actually very low.


    This young lady is now 17 years old. In the past 17 years, I''m afraid there are only a few things that can be known to the whole family.


    First, she was born. Second, she was found to have a natural prison God. Third, she was taken away by her second uncle. "This girl, this girl, when did she become so disobedient! Is she going to fight in this way? " Shen Bolang clenched his teeth. Suddenly, with a click, he broke off the corner of the marble table.


    The hard marble turned into powder in the palm of the wave.


    "Patriarch, according to my observation all night last night..." the Shen family hesitated for a moment, but they truthfully replied, "the eldest lady and Chu Yan were discussing something all night, and the candle was always on, so I could see it clearly."


    This people obviously want to comfort Shen: your daughter didn''t do that with others.


    But Shen Polang''s face was more ugly: "what do you mean? Being able to stay with a man is a big problem in itself! That yard I nearly ten years, ah Qing can not let me step in! I can''t even get into the yard, but Chu Yan even got into the house! They didn''t last night at most. How do you know... "


    Shen Polang obviously wanted to say that they just didn''t happen last night. How do you know if it happened before? But he quickly realized that as a father, it was really bad for him to pay attention to his daughter. So he had to shut up.


    This clansman was scared for a long time and didn''t dare to vent his anger. When Shen Polang was a little less angry, he carefully asked: "the clan leader - do we want to ask that Chu Yan to leave for a while? After all, in a few days, that day will come. He is an outsider here."


    Shen Po Lang''s brows suddenly wrinkled tightly.

 Chapter 452

    After pondering for a long time, Shen Po Lang said slowly: "that matter is very important. It is related to the fate of our Shen family in the next decades or even a hundred years. It must not be lost. Ah Qing is the key to this matter. If anything happens to her, the efforts of our whole family will fall short."


    The Shen family is listening attentively now, and dare not interrupt Shen Bolang.


    "If that''s the case, you should send some more people, and no one should be allowed to get close to the hundred or 150 feet of the courtyard. Then you can call all the people you saw last night in front of me, and I will tell them what to say and what to rot about."


    After that, Shen Bolang fell into a deep meditation again. After a long time, he raised his head again and said, "as for Chu Yan, I will go to talk with him myself."


    "Patriarch -" the Shen family looked up in surprise.


    The patriarch is a monk in Ning Mai Jing. Even if he is a disciple of the broken Star building, he doesn''t know the patriarch himself. Excuse me!


    Shen Po Lang waved his hand: "as I have just said, the Shen family has worked hard for that for three generations. Before that, it almost fell short of success. This opportunity is in front of us again, and we can''t tolerate any loss. If this Chu Yan really makes ah Qing change her mind, I naturally need to come out in person, and I can''t be alone, Let the efforts of the three generations of the Shen family be burned


    When he said these words, Shen Bolang''s face showed unprecedented dignity and seriousness.


    At this time, Chu Yan was sitting on the railing under the eaves, eating the cake handed by Shen Qing in his hand, nodding and saying, "I see what you mean. Your Shen family wants to compete with another family in Vientiane town on your birthday. If your Shen family wins, they will lose an undeveloped Silver vein to your Shen family, But if you Shen family lose, you should take it as a chip to marry a son of the other family.


    The original winning rate between your Shen family and that family should be five to five. When you come back, the winning rate should be raised to 70%.


    But your father clearly told you that he let you come back, is to let you lose, not to let you win.


    In other words, your father is determined to marry you to the son of the other family even if he loses the face of the Shen family.


    It''s hard to understand this kind of thinking. No wonder I thought for a while before I sorted out the relationship. "


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has swallowed a piece of cake in his mouth.


    During the whole process, Shen Qing didn''t say a word.


    Chu Yan sat on the railing, she stood on one side, slightly sideways.


    Like this, she can see the side face of Chu Yan.


    Seeing Chu Yan eating a piece of cake, she reaches out another hand at the moment. Shen Qing''s heart is filled with a little wave and a trace of joy.


    "In a word, if you lose, you have to marry someone else. Who made the decision?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    Shen Qing pointed to herself.


    "Yourself?" Chu Yan can''t help but stay for a while, then frown, "you take your own bet, why?"


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing replied, "I don''t want to get married."


    "You don''t want to get married. Why bet on yourself?" Chu Yan didn''t understand more.


    He knows that he is a girl student who speaks very little, almost to the point of sparing words. But if you don''t speak, it''s hard for other people to guess the logic.


    Shen family do things, do they like to do so mysterious?


    Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing and was about to ask him a little more clearly. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility in his heart, so he lowered his voice and said, "your father asked you to marry directly at the beginning. You don''t want to, so you have this gamble?"


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    Suddenly, the question in Chu Yan''s heart was solved.


    A strange thing, which sounds strange, is now in front of him.


    The head of the Shen family wants his daughter to marry another family in Vientiane town. Shen Qing doesn''t agree. So the Shen family and that family step back and set up a gamble. In name, it''s a gamble between the Shen family and that family, but in fact, it''s a gamble between Shen Qing and two families.


    This kind of thing, even if Shen Qing is a disciple of broken Star building, broken Star building also has no way to interfere.


    Unless Shen Qing worships a teacher who doesn''t want his disciples to marry, she will interfere.


    teacher?


    Chu Yan suddenly blinked, looked down at himself, instantly understood.


    Shen Qing asked herself to come. She didn''t want to witness anything. She wanted to help her push off the marriage or make her the winner of the gamble.


    Beat two families with one man.


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan nodded, "now I have a question, which is what I want to know most. Why does your father insist on letting you marry others? What can he get?"


    This time, Shen Qing was silent for a long time. Then she said, "I --"


    But she just spit out a word, not far from the front of the courtyard, suddenly appeared a figure.


    Seeing the figure, Shen Qing''s face suddenly turned white, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Chu Yan looked in the direction of the other side''s line of sight, and immediately saw that a middle-aged man in purple robes was walking over.


    "Breaking the waves." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew this middle-aged man in purple robe naturally. When he participated in the xuanyuemen selection in Changqing town at that time, he met each other, and Shen Polang was six or seven points similar to Shen Wufeng who was killed by Chu Yan.


    To a certain extent, Chu Yan and Shen Polang have a relationship of killing his younger brother.


    "It''s a bit of a bad taste." Looking at the straight coming waves, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth are slightly crooked.


    Shen Qing is looking at her father at the moment. Suddenly she hears the voice of Chu Yan: "ah Qing."


    Turning around, Shen Qing sees Chu Yan looking at herself.


    "I remember you told me that you want to prove to your mother that you can become good and strong by yourself. This time, do you want me to solve the problem for you, or do you want to use your own hands to shut everyone up?"


    This problem of Chu Yan directly hit Shen Qing''s heart.


    Before that, she did not think so.


    She hoped that Chu Yan would come. She just felt that if the teacher was around, she would feel more secure.


    Now, teachers seem to want to make a choice.


    As for the time to make this choice, it is before their father comes to them.


    Just when Shen Qing couldn''t make up her mind, she heard Chu Yan''s voice again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here anyway until it''s over. As for yourself, you just need to think about what you are trying to do and what you hope to do with your long-term efforts, not admitting defeat, falling down and getting up again and again. "

 Chapter 453

    "What''s the purpose of my efforts for so long?"


    Shen Qing murmured and repeated what Chu Yan had just said.


    Gradually, she felt as if there was a layer of veil in her heart was pulled away, and the fog in her eyes was gradually dissipated.


    "My purpose of working so hard, of course, is to --" Shen Qing said.


    At this moment, she felt that there was something in her heart that she wanted to break through.


    "Teacher, my hope is --"


    Under the spread of the morning sun, the girl slowly but very firmly said her inner choice.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    His eyes, looking directly into Shen Qing''s eyes.


    In each other''s eyes, there is his most familiar light.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the light in your eyes go out." Chu Yan smile, "in the name of my Chu Yan."


    ¡­¡­


    The master and the apprentice are very close at the moment, and they look very close.


    Shen Polang thinks that he is very familiar with his daughter. Before that, he has never seen any opposite sex so close to him.


    Shen Bolang still remembers that three years ago, at the wedding banquet when he was promoted to ningmaijing duel, there were people from other families who came to congratulate him. Because they had drunk a few more glasses of wine, they had the courage to talk to Shen Qing, and even wanted to make more intimate moves.


    So on that day, in front of everyone, Shen Qing of Zhenwu realm broke four ribs, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Since then, no one of the opposite sex has dared to approach Shen Qing any more.


    This girl, who has no facial expression all day long, is so exquisite that she is not decent. In this Vientiane Town, the mere mention of her name is frightening.


    But today, Shen Bolang not only heard that Chuyan, the guy named Chuyan, had spent the night in his daughter''s house last night, but also saw their intimate behavior with his own eyes today.


    For a moment, Shen Po Lang''s lungs would explode!


    In his opinion, Chu Yan came here specially to destroy his Shen family''s plan for three generations.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s status as a disciple of the broken Star building, Shen Polang was worried about getting into trouble, so he would have killed the boy who was lower than himself.


    Anyway, this guy and himself, in the eyes of outsiders, have such a relationship as "revenge for killing my younger brother". In order to avenge my younger brother and kill each other, it is reasonable for him to be reasonable.


    However, Shen Polang also knows that it''s a small matter to bring about the trouble of breaking the star building, and it''s a big matter to destroy the plan in his own hands!


    So at the moment, he had to be patient and come in person early in the morning. He hoped that through lobbying, he could let Chu Yan understand what he was doing now. At the right time, he could also warn the other party not to make such a fearless move as a mantis arm pawning a car.


    And don''t think I don''t know, you are a husband of the Lin family in Changqing town.


    You are just a son-in-law. You dare to hook up three or four outside. Be careful that your master breaks your dog leg and deprives you of the qualification of the broken Star Building disciple!


    At this moment, that''s what Shen Bolang thinks.


    He was full of confidence and believed that he could say a few words, so he sent Chu Yan away.


    Thinking about this, he was surprised to find that his heart was not so angry as before.


    When Shen Bolang comes near the courtyard, he sees Chu Yan and Shen Qing looking at themselves.


    Out of the habit of the past, Shen Polang didn''t step into the courtyard. Instead, he looked at Chu Yan across the fence and said, "Chu Yan, do you have time to take a walk with me in the Shen family stronghold and see what''s the difference between the Shen family and your Lin family?"


    He is not the slightest polite to Chu Yan. He will take Chu Yan away from Shen Qing.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    He simply replied, but let Shen wave a Leng.


    Shen Polang couldn''t help muttering that the other party was a little too calm. Did he pretend it?


    Because before that, Shen Polang had already made preparations for Chu Yan''s refusal, and Shen Qing would also stop herself.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yan didn''t do it as he expected. For a moment, it made Shen Polang feel a little helpless.


    But after all, he was also the leader of the clan who had seen the strong wind and waves. Shen Bolang soon recovered and nodded his head and said, "OK, ah Qing, just wait here for a while. I''ll lead Chu Yan around."


    Shen Qing''s reaction was also unexpected.


    She just nodded and turned away. She didn''t look worried about Chu Yan at all.


    Shen Po Lang couldn''t help muttering twice.


    However, since the words have been spoken, Chu Yan can no longer be driven away directly. Out of respect for the broken Star building, Shen Bolang leads Chu Yan to stroll in some unimportant places of the Shen family.


    During this period, Shen Bolang also beat about the Bush, trying to find out from Chu Yan what is the relationship between him and Shen Qing.


    But Chu Yan did not leak the answer, seems to explain, but think carefully, but found that there is no substance in it.


    Shen Bolang''s ability to deal with people is not at all cheap on Chu Yan. For a moment, he can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Shen Bolang led Chu Yan to stop in front of a sparkling lake.


    On the opposite side of the lake is a four story building, which is built like an iron castle. At a glance, it gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    Chu Yan had been introduced by Shen Bolang before. It was Shen''s Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Chu Yan, how do you think our Shen family Martial Arts Pavilion compares with your Lin family Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Po Lang asks Chu Yan.


    He seems to be asking for Chu Yan''s opinion, but in his words, he secretly points out the identity of Chu Yan''s redundant son-in-law.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to understand at all. He looked at the Martial Arts Pavilion of Shen family and shook his head and said, "I haven''t been in, so I can''t compare."


    In a word, he was so angry that he almost roared out: "do you want to go in as an outsider?"


    However, Shen Bolang still held back, but at the moment, the corners of his eyes kept twitching, which showed his heart.


    Shen Polang didn''t understand that he had enough self-control in his daily life. No matter how angry he was, he could keep calm on his face. But today, in front of Chu Yan, he couldn''t hide his inner emotion perfectly.


    "There must be too much pressure to decide the future of the Shen family, which makes me unable to calm down." After thinking about it, Shen said in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Bolang said: "Chu Yan, do you know that a considerable part of the martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion is incomplete, and the complete high-level martial arts are in another place of the state of yunao Xinjiang."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at Shen through the waves.


    At this time, Shen Bolang had already looked at the Martial Arts Pavilion on the other side of the lake. In his eyes, he looked forward to it: "our Shen family, counting from me, have been working hard for three generations, hoping to make the martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion more complete and get all the inheritance. So Chu Yan, do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 454

    "You - incomplete?" A moment later, Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    Shen Polang wanted to nod his head and say yes, but he didn''t know whether Chu Yan intentionally left out the word "Shen family". The puzzled look on the other side''s face didn''t seem to be fake, but the sympathy in his eyes made Shen Polang very unhappy.


    What is "you are incomplete"?


    Shen Po Lang nodded his head at the moment. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling black in front of his eyes.


    So he wisely did not continue to tangle on this issue, but said: "let''s be frank. The Shen family in Vientiane town is just a branch of the Shen family in the state of yunaojiang. It was separated from the main branch by my grandfather''s generation about 100 years ago."


    Looking at Chu Yan, he didn''t see a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. Shen broke the wave with some regret.


    However, he can also understand that people who do not reach a certain level in the state of Yun Ao Jiang will not know the meaning of the word "Shen family".


    So Shen Polang pointed to the Martial Arts Pavilion in the distance and continued: "because my grandfather made a mistake, he had no choice but to leave his master''s home with the one he was in and move to this frontier town to settle down. But from that moment on, our branch has been working hard for one thing, that is to return to the main branch with glory! This is my grandfather''s hope, my father''s hope, and even more my hope. "


    "Well, not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    He said it so eloquently and deeply, but in the end, he only got the evaluation of Chu Yan. Shen Polang''s anger was rising. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Qi and the need to take the overall situation into consideration, he would at least leave now and no longer say a word with Chu Yan.


    In desperation, Shen could only swallow his breath and continued patiently: "when my grandfather passed away with regret, my father was not able to fulfill his wish, but when I became the patriarch, our branch has hope to return to the main branch!"


    Turning to Chu Yan, Shen Po Lang said, "this is the hope of our Shen family for hundreds of years, so we don''t want anyone to interfere with it, especially at this most important juncture."


    "That''s true." Chu Yan nodded, "so clan leader Shen, you should be careful recently. Don''t let the curfew destroy your plan that will succeed soon."


    "You are the curfew!" See Chu Yan a pair of inculcate the appearance of, Shen break wave to want to roar out loud.


    Taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Shen Po Lang said in a calm voice: "so if that''s the case, I''ll tell you that people don''t talk in secret. This time, we Shen family have worked hard for three generations, and it''s only one step away from success, and the key to the last step is ah Qing. As long as she is willing to marry the Tao family, let the Shen family and the Tao family get married and get the joint mining right of the silver pith mine, then within ten years, our branch will be able to return to the main branch! This is my goal and ah Qing''s responsibility! She has evaded once before, and this time I will never allow her to fool around again


    "But I heard that as long as she wins the bet, the Shen family can get silver pith mine. In this way, you can save joint mining rights, because the silver pith mine belongs to your Shen family." Chu Yan said.


    Shen Po Lang sneered, showing a look of "you''re too young", and said: "I''m afraid ah Qing told you that. Then I''ll tell you that the object of ah Qing''s gambling is the fiance I originally chose for her. Tao Xian, who is the most powerful young generation of Tao family, is more perfect than ah Qing, A Qing''s chances of winning him are slim.


    Moreover, the status of Tao family in Vientiane town is much higher than that of Shen family.


    I''m the only one in the Shen family. There are three people in the Tao family!


    Although the three of them have the same level as me, and they are all two small achievements, one of them has stayed in this level for 12 years, and the accumulation they have is unfathomable! "


    "In 12 years, no breakthrough has been made from small success to big success? It doesn''t look good either. " Chu Yan muttered.


    "What do you know?" Shen Bolang glanced at Chu coldly and said, "every time I upgrade the level of Ning Mai Jing, I need to spend huge resources, great luck and great opportunities. If it were like that, I would have been promoted long ago!"


    But Chu Yan has a light look on his face. This expression in Shen Bolang''s eyes makes him more and more unhappy. He just feels that the other person is standing and talking without backache.


    "Wait until that day, let you see Tao Xian, you will know the gap!" Shen Po Lang couldn''t help but hate him.


    Just at this time, he heard Chu Yan say: "chief Shen, are you so sure that Shen Qing is not the opponent of Tao Xian?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" "I saw Tao Xian with my own eyes, so I know his strength very well. Although he is perfect, his strength is higher than that of the same level."


    In the last sentence, Shen Polang deliberately accentuated his tone, reminding Chu Yan that although you are also a perfect person, you are definitely not Tao Xian''s opponent.


    Chu Yan didn''t seem to care about his reminding, but sighed a little: "clan leader Shen, you have been praising Tao Xian, so I ask, have you ever seen Shen Qing''s strength?"


    Shen Bolang was stunned by the question.


    Looking back carefully, he found that the last time he saw Shen Qing in his mind was five years ago.


    It was at the banquet celebrating his promotion that Shen Qing had a big fight.


    After that, Shen Po Lang never saw Shen Qing do it again.


    But not having seen it will not change Shen''s mind and opinion.


    He didn''t hesitate at all and said flatly, "I don''t need to see her. She is my daughter. I know her better than anyone else. Everything I do is for her good."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shen Polang almost roared out.


    It can be seen that during this period of time, he was also under great pressure.


    But Chu Yan just gave him a light look and shook his head: "chief Shen, you really should get to know Shen Qing."


    "We don''t need outsiders to take care of Shen''s affairs!" Chu Yan''s words completely angered Shen Bolang.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan was not qualified to speak to him in such a way, no matter in his realm, status or age.


    "I warn you once. I''m only so polite to you because you are a disciple of the broken Star building. But this politeness, up to now, is not Nanyun or the broken Star building. I can''t see you talking in the Shen family round!" Shen Polang approached Chu Yan and said darkly, with a threatening tone, "the Shen family is in charge of the Shen family''s affairs. If you dare to interfere in my Shen family''s plan, don''t blame me for not being polite at that time! The broken Star building is in the sixth gate of yunaojiang kingdom. It''s just the bottom! "

 Chapter 455

    Shen Bolang''s eyes were fierce and fierce. It was obvious that at this moment, he regarded Chu Yan as the enemy.


    Chu Yan just glanced at him lightly, but he was not angry.


    However, Chu Yan''s performance, in Shen Polang''s eyes, is just mystifying, just a young man''s strong performance, the other side''s heart, at this moment, I''m afraid already scared legs weak.


    A moment later, Chu Yan said: "clan leader Shen, I will not interfere in the affairs of your Shen family. After all, it has nothing to do with me. But before gambling, I still advise you that you''d better plan for Shen Qing to win."


    "He can''t win!" Shen Po Lang waved his hand wildly, "there are three monks in the Tao family. They are not comparable to our Shen family. If ah Qing wins, our Shen family will face disaster! Therefore, neither I nor taojia will let her win. This point -- "


    Shen Polang came up to Chu Yan, opened his mouth and showed his white teeth: "please don''t worry, remember, don''t interfere. Last night you lived in ah Qing''s yard, which was the biggest concession of the Shen family."


    "You -- take care of yourself!" Shen Po Lang finally snorted heavily, turned and left, leaving Chu Yan alone at the edge of the lake.


    Looking at each other''s back, Chu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "I finally know why Shen Qing talks so little. Sure enough, the last people in the world who drive you crazy are all those who say they are for you."


    Although threatened by Shen breaking waves, Chu Yan didn''t move out of Shen Qing''s yard.


    On the contrary, he stayed in the house for the rest of the day.


    Only in the evening, in the afterglow of the setting sun, will you sit on the railing under the eaves and watch Shen Qing practice the martial arts of the Shen family.


    When the news came to Shen Po Lang''s ears, Shen Po Lang''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan is a counsellor.


    Not only is he counselled, but his present performance is also looked down upon by Shen Polang.


    "If you don''t fight back when you are threatened by others, it''s said that the friar cultivates the spirit of injustice in his heart. How can this boy have this spirit in his heart? A sect disciple is not as good as my family''s children. No wonder he''s just a redundant son-in-law. Mud can''t support him on the wall!"


    After making this evaluation, Shen Polang just asked people to continue to monitor the courtyard and not let other people come near at will, and then he didn''t pay more attention to them.


    Another day passed and came on August 29th.


    Tomorrow is the day for the Shen family to compete with the Tao family.


    It''s also Shen Qing''s birthday.


    In the evening, Chu Yan and Shen Qing sit opposite each other in the room.


    Their shadows, drawn long by the candlelight, fell on the ground and the wall.


    Bright candlelight, let the house, adding a past did not have a sweet taste.


    This is the feeling of Shen Qing''s long absence, but at the moment, she didn''t say it, just felt it in her heart, for fear of wasting even a second.


    Because Shen Qing already knows that after the contest is over tomorrow, Chu Yan will leave.


    According to him, he is going to do something that he has to do after a long wait.


    And this evening, before he left, he would like to give a message to himself.


    "I talked to your father." Chuyan''s voice was not big, but every word was very clear, which was introduced into Shen Qing''s ear.


    "Tomorrow your opponent will be better than you. There''s no doubt about that. Besides, you have to face more pressure than that. Now in the whole Shen family stronghold, I''m afraid no one wants you to win except you and me.


    The reason is very simple. If you lose, you can only marry the Tao Xian according to your promise. Although it does not affect your identity as a disciple of the broken Star building, there must be some disadvantages for your next practice. However, no one will pay attention to your feelings, whether it is the Tao family or the Shen family.


    Because they all got what they wanted, the Shen family got part of the mining rights of yinsui mine, and they hope to return to the Shen family, while the Tao family, who has no big backing and can only take root in this small town, also has the opportunity to get in touch with the Shen family.


    What''s more, if we get you, the branch of Shen family can be kneaded by them at will.


    It''s just a pity that your father was dazzled by the so-called three generations'' efforts and his success. He didn''t see this at all.


    And if you win, it will be very bad, because the Shen family will not be happy, and the Tao family will be even more unhappy. According to your father, the Tao family has three monks with dual pulse state.


    There are three, and they are the two aspects of Ning Mai Jing. "


    Chu Yan snorted.


    Shen Qing naturally knows that her father''s threat to Chu Yan has no effect.


    When Chu Yan was in the broken Star building, he already had the strength to defeat the monk Xiaocheng in ningmaijing, and not only to defeat, but also to crush!


    It''s just a pity that Shen Polang is not Lin chongtian and can''t pay attention to Chu Yan''s situation.


    "So tomorrow, if you win, you will win miserably. You have to be prepared." When Chu Yan said this, he looked up at Shen Qing and suddenly raised his mouth to show a smile.


    "You know, ah Qing, I feel that I suddenly said a piece of rubbish, because you are the kind of people who are willing to fight even if they have a goal. So tomorrow I won''t worry about you at all, just a little heartache. But don''t worry. I''ll be there all the time. "


    Chu Yan didn''t say what he would do for Shen Qing, but his words made Shen Qing''s heart full of warmth at the moment, even made her nose sour, her eyes hot, and she wanted to cry.


    Compared with his father, his teacher has full trust in him. He will not tell his own behavior. He will only light up the road he wants to see when he needs it.


    That''s enough.


    His fist on his knee was clenched, and Shen Qing said softly, "thank you, teacher."


    "Let them all redefine you tomorrow. You are not the silent miss of the Shen family in their impression." Chu Yan thought for a moment, then held out his hand and patted on Shen Qing''s head. "You are very strong, stronger than everyone imagined. It''s time to show your strength. As for tomorrow, after I leave, you can go back to the broken Star building. I''ll see you when I come back. I don''t have any special need to tell you. If there is any trouble, you can go to the broken Star building to find elder martial brother Li Xiu or elder martial sister Su Yuqing. "


    With a smile, Chu Yan continued: "go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow will surprise everyone."


    "Good." Shen Qing nodded.


    Outside the hut is the living room, with only one bedroom.


    Although monks and mortals are not the same, they don''t have such a strong demand for sleep, but when they are in this small courtyard, Shen Qing is still used to sleeping like mortals instead of meditating every night.


    Inside the room, there are two people lying side by side at the moment.


    Outside, came the cricket''s call.


    The night is very quiet, but this evening, Shen Qing has not been asleep, and she does not know whether it is because she is nervous and decides her future gambling tomorrow, or because Chu Yan will leave tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Shen Qing was looking at the moon outside the window with her eyes open, the voice of Chu Yan came from behind her.


    "Happy birthday."

 Chapter 456

    Warm mood, in a flash, in Shen Qing''s heart.


    There was still some irritable mood, and it became calm in an instant.


    She closed her eyes and curled up slightly.


    Maybe it''s the first time in my memory that I sleep so peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, on an open plain less than 30 miles away from the Shen family''s stronghold, Chu Yan met the people who came from the Tao family.


    It''s said that it''s a duel between the two families, but the faces of the Shen and Tao families all have a tacit smile.


    The Shen family, headed by Shen Polang, has more than 20 people.


    The number of the Taoists was almost the same, but all the three monks of the Taoists arrived, so the momentum of the Taoists stabilized the Shen family.


    Chu Yan stood in a small corner of the crowd, looking up from time to time at Shen Qing who was asked by Shen to follow him.


    Chu Yan knew that very early today, Shen Qing got up and dressed up.


    Although the movement is not skilled, but I have to admit that after Shen Qing dressed up a little, the whole person became more and more delicate and bright.


    Today, Shen Qing specially changed into a pink and white dress. The whole person looked like a fairy falling from the sky.


    She is one of the most prominent members of the Shen family. She is also the one who makes people take a look at her and can no longer move their eyes.


    In the middle of the clearing, Shen Bolang exchanged greetings with the head of the Tao family.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Yan also saw Tao Xian, the first person of the young generation of Taoists who was praised by Shen Bolang.


    Tao Xian is tall and handsome, but his eyes are always looking at Shen Qing with an evil look.


    What''s more, the places where his eyes often stay are Shen Qinglu''s neck, chest and legs.


    That impatient appearance, let a person see, can''t help but feel disgusted.


    Shen Bolang greets with the head of the Tao family and asks Shen Qing to come forward.


    Tao Xian naturally stepped forward and said hello to Shen Qing with a smile: "Shimei, I will take good care of you in this competition today. If I hurt you, I will be very distressed."


    When Tao Xianming said this in full view of the public, he felt like being wild. Although Shen Bolang was a little embarrassed, he just gave a ha ha and didn''t say much.


    "Brother Tao, let''s do everything according to our previous agreement. You win. Our Shen family and your Tao family have been married ever since. Our Shen family accounts for 30% of the mining right of silver pith vein, and your Tao family accounts for 70% Shen said.


    "That''s natural. Everything comes according to the agreement. From then on, our two families will keep watch and help each other in Vientiane town." The Tao family also said with a smile.


    As for the situation of Shen''s winning and Tao''s losing, they didn''t mention a word, and others didn''t give a reminder. Obviously, everyone acquiesced. Today''s so-called gambling fight is just a passing event, and Shen Qing will lose.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s start." Shen said.


    His eagerness seemed to push Shen Qing out.


    Shen Qing''s face has not changed, but at the moment, her heart is full of disappointment.


    As she stepped forward, she turned her head and looked at Chu Yan in the crowd.


    The other side toward her smile, suddenly, Shen Qing peace of mind a lot.


    This action was naturally seen by Tao Xian.


    Tall Tao Xian looks suspicious and looks at Chu Yan. A moment later, he shows a grim smile and casts a threatening look.


    Chu Yan is to sweep an eye, will the vision fall again on Shen Qing''s body.


    The movements of several young people are naturally seen by Shen Bolang, who has been paying attention to them all the time.


    Seeing that Chu Yan is still a coward in the face of Tao Xian''s provocation, Shen Bolang despises him more and more.


    A decision has been made in his mind.


    After today''s work, the overall situation of the Shen family has been decided, and he doesn''t have to take care of Chu Yan''s identity as a disciple of the broken Star building, so he drives out directly.


    If such a guy were expelled from the Shen family one day earlier, I''m afraid he would not dare to resist.


    At this time, Shen Qing and Tao Xian have come to the open space between the two families.


    Because they all think it''s just a form of competition, neither the Shen family nor the Taoists deliberately specify any rules, and it''s impossible to build a challenge arena.


    So the rules of the game become very simple. In front of all the people on the scene, Shen Qing is defeated by Tao Xian. Even if the game is over, the next day is to discuss the wedding day.


    From the beginning to the end, no one thought that Shen Qing would win.


    Or as Shen Polang said: the Taoists won''t let Shen Qing win, neither will the shens.


    Seeing today''s Shen Qing, who looks more moving than usual, Tao Xian has no way to move her eyes.


    Now he just wants to beat the little beauty quickly, and then choose an auspicious day to marry the little beauty and love her.


    As soon as he read this, Tao Xian suddenly felt that he was a little thirsty, and a group of evil fire appeared in his body.


    After taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Tao Xian looked at Shen Qing and said, "Shimei, last time you refused to marry me, I decided to beat you in this contest, so that you can be convinced."


    Between speaking, his eyes are extremely aggressive. He looks around Shen Qing, and even swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    To Tao Xian''s surprise, Shen Qing, who was so precious in the rumor, even replied at the moment.


    Even Shen Po Lang, not far away, could not help frowning when he heard this sentence. He felt that Shen Qing today seemed to be different from usual.


    He turned to look at Chu Yan, then shook his head and said in his heart, "it''s absolutely impossible for that boy to have any influence on ah Qing. In this way, it''s ah Qing''s own mind, but she never understood that I did it for her good. Marrying into the Tao family won''t affect her identity as a disciple of broken star house. Then we went back to the main branch, She can also get the support of the main support resources. With the common help of the clan and the family, her promotion will be as simple as eating and drinking water. "


    Eyes fall on the two people on the field again.


    Shen Qing and Tao Xian are ready.


    Shen Qing''s face is expressionless, and Tao Xian''s face is full of confidence.


    "Let''s go." An elder of the Tao family, who is in the state of coagulation and pulse, said impatiently.


    "Shimei, I''m going to do it." Tao Xian chuckles. He''s just going to give Shen Qing a blow.


    As a result, he felt a strong air flow coming towards him before his voice fell.


    Shen Qing even grabbed ahead of him and launched an attack.


    A thin figure, at the moment, even brings Tao Xian a sense of pressure of the huge waves.


    "Windy palm!"


    Shen Qing a hand, not far from the Shen wave, suddenly stood up from the chair, eyes flashed unbelievable look, looking at his daughter.

 Chapter 457

    "How could that be?"


    In Shen''s heart, like a thunderbolt exploding a hard rock, there is a roaring sound in his mind.


    What Shen Qing blows out at the moment is Shen family''s martial arts wind palm.


    But the power of this palm is more powerful than that of Shen Wufeng!


    And the state of Shen Wufeng, Shen chuanlang, is very clear. It is a perfect state of Ning Mai, which is higher than Shen Qing now!


    At this moment, Shen Qing clapped her hand, and countless air currents swept all around her. In the void, there was the sound of arrows shooting. At a glance, it seemed that she clapped dozens of hands in an instant, and each hand had the power to break through the iron plate.


    Tao Xian''s face suddenly changed.


    But he reacted so quickly that he immediately gave the same slap.


    "Paiyun palm!"


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Two palms, one big and the other small, collided in the air. The huge sound even turned into visible waves and spread around.


    Rolling air, like boiling water, constantly rolling.


    Tao Xian felt as if he had been hit by a full speed siege hammer. His arms and palms were in agony, and his body lost its balance. He even stepped back more than ten steps, each step leaving a clear footprint on the ground.


    But Shen Qing just stepped back four or five steps, immediately stabilized her figure and rushed to Tao Xian again.


    Unlike Tao Xian, who grinned in pain, Shen Qing didn''t even have the slightest expression change on her face, even her eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    "This woman... Is crazy!" Tao Xian showed a trace of anger in his eyes. He could not help but continue to greet him.


    Crackle!


    Two people fight, suddenly, every collision, there is a loud crash.


    Hearing this voice, the faces of the two clansmen turned white.


    At the moment, people even have an illusion that this is not a fight of form, but a fight of life and death!


    This scene, at the moment also let the taojia patriarch and elders frown up.


    The elder of Ning Mai Jing, who announced the beginning, cast his eyes at Shen Po Lang, and his eyes already showed suspicion and discontent.


    Looking at him, he began to suspect that this was arranged by Shen Bolang.


    Shen Po Lang''s face turned white.


    Shen Qing''s performance today is totally different from his imagination.


    In his expectation, Shen Qing can''t be Tao Xian''s opponent even if she tries her best. When the time comes, she will give up and both families will be happy.


    But now, Shen Qing has forced Tao Xian, who is higher than herself, to be extremely embarrassed!


    She has an advantage!


    If this is misunderstood by the Taoists, it will be bad. When the Taoists do not give the silver pith mining rights, all their good hopes will be ended!


    At the moment, seeing that the Tao family was already showing dissatisfaction, Shen Bolang could not care about his identity. He immediately got up and drank: "Shen Qing! You forget what I said to you


    His words, is to let Shen Qing admit defeat, but also to the Taoists.


    But when Shen Qing heard this, she just hesitated. The next moment, she even attacked Tao Xianhong with more violence.


    At the moment, every time Tao Xian fights with Shen Qing, he feels the sharp pain that goes straight to the bone marrow. His face is full of surprise and confusion.


    He is known as the first person of the younger generation of Taoists, but he has never been so embarrassed, and the enemy he is facing is still a monk whose realm is lower than his own!


    "Shen Qing!" He was so angry that he had to jump.


    If it wasn''t for his worry about being too ugly, he would have rushed to stop Shen Qing at the moment.


    Just as he was burning with anxiety, he suddenly saw Chu Yan standing on the edge of the crowd.


    "It''s you!"


    As if Shen Bolang had caught the culprit, or was eager to show his position to the Taoists, he rushed to Chu Yan with an arrow step and roared: "speak up! Is it you! You bewitch ah Qing, don''t you? "


    The sound of breaking waves was like a bell. In a moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    The faces of the two clansmen in the Tao family were even more gloomy.


    "Patriarch Shen, do you think it''s really good now?" Chu Yan didn''t look close at all. He would poke his nose hair into the waves and look at it.


    His eyes always fell on Shen Qing not far away.


    "Well? What did you say? " Shen Polang asked in a loud voice.


    He now strangles Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Don''t you think that you never pay attention to it, and that strength is nothing more than that. Even the clansmen feel that she is a lonely and unsociable daughter. Today, she can show such strong strength, and this strength is obtained by her own efforts, which is a very turbulent thing?"


    Chu Yan''s words at the moment are not so much for Shen Blang as for Shen Qing.


    Before leaving, Chu Yan wants to break up the last mist in Shen Qing''s heart.


    "Patriarch Shen, I told you yesterday that you don''t know your daughter at all." Chu Yan continued, "you''ve heard that people''s eyes will shine when they do what they like. Every time I see Shen Qing''s cultivation and fighting, I see that kind of light in her eyes.


    I didn''t bewitch her. I didn''t tell her to do anything from the beginning to the end. The only truth I told her was that no matter what she did, she should follow her heart.


    And the reason I do this is because I don''t want the light in her eyes to disappear. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan suddenly said: "Shen Qing, what are you hesitating about! Let them all see the light you have today! Don''t you always want to prove yourself? Now is the best chance


    Every word Chu Yan just said clearly spread to Shen Qing''s ears.


    She just felt like crying at the moment.


    Really and I think so, the teacher is the most understand their own.


    "Today let you see my real strength!"


    Tao Xian suddenly felt at the moment that the pressure he faced suddenly doubled!


    Before the attack of Shen Qing, if it was a storm, now it is the rush of the peaks and the flood of the rivers!


    "No, I''ll lose. I can''t lose at all!"


    Seeing that Shen Qing rushes towards him again, Tao Xian is in a panic. Suddenly, all the panic and shame that he has accumulated before turns into a huge killing intention.


    You are just a Shen family. If you dare to unite with outsiders and put us together, I will make you pay what you deserve!


    By this time, Shen Qing had rushed to Tao Xian.


    Shen Bolang''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are full of wonder.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang burst.


    Shen family, looking at Shen Qing''s eyes, full of surprise.


    The taojia people''s faces are uncertain. Some people''s palms have been clenched into fists, making the sound of joint burst.


    "Angry dragon - strangle!" Shen Qing is fearless and bold.


    "Long Sky Sword technique!" But at this moment, Tao Xian drew his sword out of the bag and cut a dazzling sword towards Shen Qing.

 Chapter 458

    Shua!


    At the moment when the sword was shining, Shen Bolang''s eyes flashed a look of shock. He opened his mouth and looked at the center of the field.


    In his mind, the verbal agreement of the previous two families was clearly roaring at the moment.


    If you don''t fight for life and death, and don''t use weapons, you''re just going through a scene and making a form.


    But now, Tao Xian used his weapons.


    And it was when Shen Qing was unprepared.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die!" Tao Xian''s eyes are fierce at the moment.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Qing won''t hide.


    Almost everyone on the scene also felt that Shen Qing would not only run away in a hurry, but also be cut by Tao Xian.


    Only Chu Yan shook his head slightly at the moment.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    When Tao Xian was full of self-confidence, suddenly, he was surprised to see that Shen Qing was not only facing the sword, but also faster and more powerful.


    At the moment, the feeling of Shen Qing to Tao Xian is like a violent chariot, which is pounding and rolling towards him.


    "The image of Zhenyu God!"


    Shua!


    The sword light suddenly pierced Shen Qing''s abdomen, and the blood was like a spring.


    But Tao Xian''s terror didn''t weaken, and it was infinite.


    He felt as if there was a black hole in Shen Qing''s five fingers. He wanted to suck all his life away!


    Bang!


    Shen Qing''s fingers are like dragon''s claws. She grabs Tao Xian''s shoulder hard, and then makes a sudden effort.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones came.


    Under the gaze of dozens of people from the two families at the scene, Tao Xian''s left shoulder collapsed completely, looking extremely gloomy and strange.


    The great strength not only shattered Tao Xian''s shoulders and arms, but also hurt his internal organs.


    Wow, a big mouthful of blood came out of his throat. Tao Xian was like a kite with broken line. He fell four or five feet to the side. After falling heavily on the ground, he rolled several times and then stopped.


    He kept spitting blood, and his nose was spouting blood spring outside. His body was arched into a shrimp, covering his very strange shoulder, leaving only painful groans, and he could not even stand up.


    And Shen Qing in the middle of the field is still poking the sword that runs through her body.


    The blood gushing from the wound, towards the surrounding halo dye, Shen Qing''s mouth, some blood constantly Qinchu.


    But her eyes did not move, the body did not shake, standing in the same place, with the usual calm eyes, looking at the people around, eyes finally, fell on Chu Yan.


    "I won." Shen Qing light mouth, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, showing a trace of expectation.


    There was a dead silence all around, and everyone could hear their heartbeat clearly.


    Shen Qing won Tao Xian, and was the first to break the rules and use weapons!


    Shen Polang''s expression is the most complicated at the moment.


    Shock, panic, ferocity, disbelief, regret and so on, all merged in his face.


    "How can it be, how can it be..." Shen Po Lang muttered to himself.


    He never thought that Shen Qing really won.


    It''s impossible.


    At this time, he heard the faint voice of Chu Yan coming from his side.


    "As I said, Shen Qing will win, but it''s a pity that you say you know her best, but you can''t understand her at all. I see Shen Qing''s cultivation in my eyes. In order to prove herself, she has made more efforts than others. In the battle, she is not afraid of life and death. All these things, she wants to prove that her mother didn''t make a mistake when she was born


    Chu Yan''s voice, now in this quiet scene, clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "She really works very hard, so hard that as long as there is a chance, even her own life can be avoided. Although I don''t know whether the final success will favor her, there is one thing I know very well. Brave people will be closer to success."


    With that, Chu Yan extended his thumb to Shen Qing: "well done, I''m proud of you."


    With the teacher''s approval, Shen Qing wants to laugh at this moment.


    But she has not laughed for many years, she is not good at making this expression.


    Now desperately want to raise the corner of the mouth, but let her seem to cry out in general.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    At this time, there was a thunderous roar.


    The next moment, a figure rushed to Tao Xian and helped him up.


    This man is the elder who was the judge before Tao family.


    The elder''s white beard was shaking up and down in anger at the moment. Looking at Tao Xian''s injury, suddenly, the fire in his eyes was coming out.


    "Break the waves! Is that what you''ve done? " Elder Tao stood up and glared at Shen. He had to be angry. He was like a lion in a rage. The air around him seemed to be frightened by his momentum and became slow and heavy.


    He just checked Tao Xian''s injury a little, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    The bones of Tao Xian''s shoulder, clavicle and arm were almost all broken, and his muscles were also severely damaged.


    To use a very vivid metaphor, that is, Tao Xian''s muscles and muscles are broken like cotton wool at the moment.


    This kind of injury, with Tao''s ability, even if it is cured, Tao Xian''s left arm will be shorter and become a long and short hand, and his left arm can no longer lift heavy objects, which is basically the same as a useless man!


    The most potential and powerful existence of the young generation of taojia is destroyed today!


    At this time, not only the elder, the head of the Tao family and another elder, but also his face was full of undisguised intention to kill.


    "Shen Polang, Shen family, it''s the first time that you refuse to marry and humiliate my Tao family. My Tao family put up with it. This time you are even more deceiving! Today, I will never let you go! " The head of the Taos clan roared fiercely. The sound was like thunder in nine days, which made everyone''s ears rumble.


    "You Shen family ordered Shen Qing to inflict heavy damage on our Tao family. Today''s revenge will be paid by your blood!" In addition, the elder of Ning Mai Jing has drawn his sword directly at the moment.


    They seem to have forgotten that Tao Xianxian wanted to kill Shen Qing in this contest.


    They seem to forget that from the beginning to the end, they are all wishful thinking and want to connect with the Shen family through Shen Qing.


    Seeing that the head and elder of the Tao family were angry, Shen Bolang and all the members of the Shen family were so scared that they turned pale and trembled all over.


    "No, it''s not like this... I didn''t instruct..." Shen Bolang stammered.


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end.


    There are three monks in the Tao family. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    Even if he wanted to escape from the three monks in the double pulse state, it was almost impossible.


    At this moment, Shen wave only feel cold hands and feet, in front of the world will collapse in general.


    "Not at your command? Then I''ll kill her first and see what you say! " With a roar, the elder of the Tao family came to Shen Qing like a flash of lightning. He raised his hand and cut Shen Qing''s head with a sword.


    This sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems to split Shen Qing in two.

 Chapter 459

    This sword, like the lightning tearing the long night, is filled with the sound of wind and thunder.


    All the people at the scene felt that they were enveloped by the white light, and their souls seemed to be melting.


    No one thinks that Shen Qing can avoid the other side''s sword.


    She suffered a heavy injury, and the other side was a monk with two levels of Ning Mai Jing. If this sword falls, she will die!


    Shen Po Lang''s eyes were full of despair at the moment.


    In his opinion, it''s all over today.


    It''s all because Shen Qing won this gambling fight.


    And the culprit is the guy named Chu Yan!


    As soon as he read this, Shen Po Lang subconsciously looked around him.


    But the next moment he was surprised to find that Chu Yan had disappeared!


    "This guy is on the run! He ran away Shen''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    If Chu Yan ran away again, everything would be over today.


    At this moment, Shen Polang didn''t think about how to save Shen Qing.


    At this time, the sound of Dang, the next moment, is the sound of the scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Shen Bolang turned his head and looked towards the field.


    Suddenly, he was as like as two peas in the air.


    In the field, Shen Qing has covered the wound and stood, not killed by the elder Tao.


    In the eyes of the Shen family, the sword that could not be stopped was hanging in the air and was held by a long black gun, unable to drop a cent.


    And the Taoist elder with the sword was furious at the moment, looking at Chu Yan standing in front of him.


    Just at that moment, the young man suddenly blocked Shen Qing''s face and took down his sword.


    "You Shen family are so brave!" The Tao family roared.


    "He''s not from the Shen family!" Shen Bolang explained in a loud voice.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Shen Qing turn her head and look at him.


    This eye, full of disappointment, let Shen wave a Leng.


    But without waiting for him to think carefully, Chu Yan said, "chief Shen, you really let me down."


    "You --" Shen Po Lang was very embarrassed.


    I''m just scolded by the taojia people today. What are you to teach me?


    Chu Yan next moment, but no longer pay attention to him, but raised his eyelids, looked at the angry Tao elder in front of him, and said with a smile: "Tao Xian first drew his sword against the agreement, what do you mean now, to bully the small?"


    "Who are you?" The Tao family has a long history.


    Although the other side''s realm is lower than his own, he can block his own sword, which shows that this teenager is not as simple as he looks.


    "Xianmen disciples, learn about it." Chu Yan''s face was always with a faint smile, as if he didn''t see enough eyes to kill people around him. "Give Tao Xian over. If you give up your hands, I''ll let you Tao family go. How about that?"


    In a flash, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Both the Tao family and the Shen family thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    The other side has a family of three double friars.


    Although you are a disciple of the broken Star building, this is not Nanyun, nor is it the site of the broken Star building. You only have the Ning Mai realm. What''s your arrogance?


    "It''s over... The Shen family will be completely ruined by this guy..." Shen Bolang''s heart is full of despair at the moment.


    He had foreseen that the next moment Chu Yan would be killed by the other party, and then the Tao family''s anger would be vented to the Shen family.


    After a while, the old Tao''s parents reacted. In his eyes, the murderous spirit surged: "hand over Tao Xian? Waste my hands? What a big tone! What about your immortal disciples? This is not the site of the broken Star building. No one knows how to kill you, Changkong sword technique! "


    With a roar, the elder of the Tao family waved his arm and chopped his sword at Chu Yan''s neck.


    "It''s a lot of guts." Chu Yan smiles.


    The other side''s sword is fast, but Chu Yan still has time to say a word to Shen Qing.


    "Before you leave, I''ll teach you another lesson. There''s no need to be lenient when you meet such a guy."


    The voice falls, Chu Yan lock soul gun in the hand a shake.


    With a buzzing sound, the sword cut by the elder of Tao family exploded, and the long sword exploded into countless pieces.


    Chu Yan waved the soul lock gun again and swept the head of the Taoist elder out directly.


    The Taoist elder''s face, with a look of consternation, didn''t understand how he was killed by the other party.


    His head flew out more than ten feet, and then he fell to the ground and rolled to the feet of the Tao family.


    And that body without head, shake twice, this just fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the air on the scene seemed to solidify.


    No one could see what Chu Yan had just done.


    They just feel that with a flower in front of them, the elder of the Tao family becomes a headless corpse.


    Shen Po Lang''s breath stopped, his eyes were round, and his eyes almost fell out: "are you kidding?"


    Among the three monks of the Tao family, the least one has been promoted to the second level for seven years, which is stronger than his strength.


    And just now, by that husband a gun swept away head?


    This, this how possible!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s image of redundant son-in-law, cowardly, timid, timid and weak, is constantly collapsing in his mind.


    Seeing Chu Yan kill an elder of the Tao family, Shen Polang''s mood is too complicated to describe.


    He hoped that Chu Yan could turn the tide and solve the big problem of Taoists at once, but at the same time, he worried that if Chu Yan really solved Taoists, what would he do with himself.


    Yesterday, I was quite rude to him.


    The tangle of breaking the waves did not last long.


    Because the next moment, the two remaining monks of the Shen family rushed to Chu Yan with a roar.


    Two of them, one is the head of the Tao family, and the other is the elder who was the judge before the Tao family.


    "I want you to be buried with me!"


    "Kill you first, then the whole Shen family! We Taos want you to pay for your blood


    Two people together hand, sword light in a twinkling of an eye, interweave into a net, toward Chu Yan shrouded down.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of desperation in the area of ten feet.


    "It turns out that you are not only deceiving the small by the big, but also by the more."


    Chu Yan ha to laugh, eyes in the blink of an eye, ice and snow flying.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    A shot out, straight startling, like the roar of a dragon, iron rope blocking the river, in an instant, the sword will be the whole explosion, twisted into pieces.


    With the sharp sound of the gun, it penetrated the chest of the head of the Taoist clan.


    Chu Yan hand arm a shake, gun sharp a shake.


    Huge power, immediately along the gun body, outward spread.


    The head of the Taos clan had a look of despair in his eyes. He opened his mouth and was about to roar. His body hissed, and he was torn into pieces. The hot blood, viscera and corpses were thrown around.

 Chapter 460

    "What


    "How could that be?"


    "Patriarch!"


    "The head of taojia clan was killed!"


    In a flash, the scene rang out one after another exclamations.


    No matter the Shen family or the taojia people, their facial features are distorted one by one at the moment, and they are screaming out of the ordinary life.


    The expression was like a ghost in the daytime.


    Shen chuanlang felt that his heart would stop beating.


    The head of taojia clan, in his eyes, is equal to the existence of invincible, but just in front of him, he was stabbed to death by Chu Yan.


    At this time, an idea grew out of Shen Bolang''s mind like mad grass.


    But before he could think about it, there was another exclamation.


    Shen Bolang looks up and sees the elder who was the referee. He looks at Chu Yan with a frightened and scared expression.


    And the sword in his hand was caught by Chu Yan.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s wrist turned, the long sword snapped and turned into a twist.


    This scene, let the scene once again sounded Qi Qi inverted cool sound.


    Shen Polang felt that his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes.


    That long sword is a sharp weapon!


    But now, it was easily destroyed by Chu Yan.


    Even the inscription in the sword was completely destroyed!


    "Die." Chu Yan sneers and blows.


    If you don''t use any martial arts skills, it''s the simplest way to crush.


    With a bang, the last monk in the Tao family, whose head was like a juicy watermelon, exploded.


    Red and white, broken meat and bone, mixed with brain, splashed out.


    The faces of taojia people are full of shock, confusion and disbelief.


    Their pottery family is one of the top families in Vientiane town. The reason is that they have three monks who are in the same situation.


    But now, in just a few breaths, all the three monks have been killed.


    What''s more, it was only a young man with the same level as Tao Xian who killed them.


    Tao Xian felt his heart beating just like a war drum.


    Compared with other members of the Tao family, he was closer to Chu Yan, so he could see more clearly.


    The faint smile on the other side''s face, in Tao Xian''s eyes, was 100 times more terrifying than the devil!


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Tao Xian was so shocked that he couldn''t even care about the injury of his shoulder. He pushed his legs desperately and moved back, shouting in panic: "what are you doing! We Taoists and Taoists will not let you go! "


    "Oh, come on." Chu Yan step forward, gun pierced Tao Xian''s abdomen, nailed him to the ground.


    Looking at the blood pouring out of his wound, Tao Xian''s face became more and more pale.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any strength at all. He can''t break free at all. He looks like a worm nailed to the ground and unable to struggle.


    At the moment, the Shen family are all silly.


    One by one is really stupid.


    Among them, Shen breaks the waves.


    At this time, his mind roared, and the pictures of yesterday''s conversation with Chu Yan came out one by one in his mind.


    At this time, Shen Bolang finally understood why he didn''t refute Chu Yan''s provocation and even humiliation.


    The reason is very simple, he Shen wave, and even the whole Shen family, are not in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    It''s like an elephant who doesn''t care about the provocation of ants at all!


    Chu Yan is not afraid, but disdain!


    The funny thing is that he still felt how great he was and how condescending he was.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid that my behavior at that time, in the eyes of the other party, was just like a clown.


    The strong contrast between the front and the back and the huge psychological impact make Shen Polang''s eyes dull at the moment. He looks at Chu Yan walking to Shen Qing and helps her to sit down.


    Chu Yan turned a deaf ear to Tao Xian''s groan and Tao Jia''s abuse.


    Shen Polang had a feeling that the attitude of the taojia people now, in Chu Yan''s eyes, was the same as his attitude towards him yesterday. He didn''t need to care at all.


    If the other party says a few more words, it''s easy to kill it. It''s like killing an ant.


    At this time, Shen Polang was a little lucky that he didn''t say anything more to Chu Yan yesterday.


    At the moment, Shen Bolang looks at Chu Yan and whispers something to Shen Qing. Shen Qing nods. The next moment, Chu Yan pulls out the sword that runs through Shen Qing''s body.


    During the whole process, Shen Qing didn''t even frown.


    At this moment, Shen Bolang finally believed that he had underestimated his daughter.


    In the heart of that speechless, eccentric daughter, actually contains such a stubborn and unyielding.


    Shen Po Lang''s intestines are blue now.


    If only I had not been so headstrong and opinionated at that time, and listened to Chu''s words.


    But now he has a very ominous premonition: Tao''s troubles may be solved by Chu Yan''s hand, but he will lose his daughter forever from today on.


    At this time, the drinking and swearing of the taojia people are getting louder and louder.


    Having lost all the pillars of the clan, their fear turned into anger.


    "They killed the patriarch!"


    "It''s all a conspiracy of the Shen family!"


    "We Taoists will never give up on this!"


    "What about the disciples of the clan! He is nothing but a congmai state


    "We have dozens of people here. Are you afraid that he won''t be alone?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan had been dressing Shen Qing, he didn''t pay attention to them, and the Tao family suddenly became more and more confident.


    Finally, bind the bandage for Shen Qing''s wound, and Chu Yan frowns.


    When he gets up and turns to the past, Shen Qing hears Chu Yan''s voice murmuring softly: "it''s noisy."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has come to Tao Xian.


    At this time, the blood in Tao Xian''s body was almost exhausted by Chu Yan, and he collapsed on the ground. The look on his face revealed despair and despair.


    "Do you regret drawing the sword just now?" Chu Yan comes to him and holds the body of the soul lock gun in one hand.


    Tao Xian nodded weakly.


    He is telling the truth. If you give him another chance, let him know that there is such a terrible existence among the Shen family today. He will never draw a sword again.


    What''s more, he won''t even fight this time. He just admits defeat!


    Tao Xian looked at Chu Yan with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    At the moment, all the members of the Tao family were quiet and focused on Chu Yan.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world." Chu words voice falls, lock soul gun in hand a shock.


    "No -" Tao Xian finally tried his best to yell, but he didn''t have time to shout out. His body was torn into six or seven pieces, and he could not die any more.


    All the taojia people are stupid at this moment.


    The patriarch and the two elders who represent the present strength of the family are all dead. Tao Xian, who represents the future of the family, is also dead thoroughly.


    The Tao family is completely over!


    And all this is done by this young man in front of us!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the Tao family looking at Chu Yan were full of anger and resentment. Although they didn''t make a sound, the evil spirit sent out by this group of people was far away from each other, and it would still cool their back.

 Chapter 461

    "Who is not convinced?" Chu Yan pulls out the soul lock gun, carries it on his shoulder, and looks at the group of angry Tao family.


    At this moment, the Shen family have not dare to say a word.


    All the people gathered behind Shen Bolang and looked at Chu Yan with a kind of frightened and scared eyes.


    Although Shen Polang was also shocked at the moment, he was the head of a family who had seen the world.


    At this moment, he looked at Chu Yan''s back. Overnight, he felt that what he saw was a strong tiger looking at a group of white rabbits.


    But it happened that the rabbits didn''t know it. They were staring at each other with red eyes. They wanted to kill a tiger by relying on a large number of rabbits.


    "This kind of feeling... Is really uncomfortable..." after a moment, Shen Po Lang''s teeth, slowly spit out a word.


    At this time, the only thing he could be thankful for was that the Shen family did not directly stand on the opposite side of Chu Yan.


    "Well! I''m not convinced


    All of a sudden, a 14-year-old boy from the Tao family came out.


    This young man, with bright eyes, angry and beautiful appearance, strides towards Chu Yan, with a stubborn taste.


    When he came to the place two Zhang away from Chu Yan, the young man glared at Chu Yan: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it that your realm is higher than ours and your strength is stronger than ours! But don''t forget, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, who will lose and who will win at that time, maybe! "


    After a pause, the boy clenched his fist and continued to speak loudly to Chu Yan: "finally, I would like to remind you not to forget a sentence, which is called: don''t cheat the poor boy!"


    He was full of passion and passion. For a moment, all the Taoists clenched their teeth, and their faces were full of the belief that the Taoists should rise again.


    "That''s right." Chu Yan nodded, looked at the boy and said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "You remember, my name is Tao Chen!" The boy raised his chest with pride.


    "Well." Chu Yan looked at him and said, "since you have said so much, it sounds reasonable. I''ll tell you a joke. The joke has only one sentence: don''t bully the poor


    Chu speech in the nostril sends out disdain of a, lift gun to sweep.


    Shua, only the young Tao Chen in Zhenwu was swept in two.


    All around the crowd, suddenly the eyelids jump.


    For a moment, the faces of the Tao family were full of fighting spirit and turned pale.


    However, Tao Chen, who fell on the ground, was still breathing. Instead, he was in pain. He crawled up and down on the ground and tried his best to look up at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan shot him in the chest and nailed him to the ground. Then he stood aloof and looked at Tao Chen with an indignant face: "now that we all know that the youth is poor, we just shrink down and jump out in such a hurry. Do you think it''s too long to live?"


    With that, don''t give the other person a chance to speak.


    The next moment, the ground and out of a fragmented body.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Polang felt that his heart was pinched by an invisible hand.


    At this time, he vaguely remembers that a year ago, when he was competing in Changqing Town, Chu Yanming was almost at the end of the race, but because of the provocation of his opponent behind him, he stopped at the end of the race and stopped everyone by himself.


    Originally, it was a competition for speed, but in the end it became a group battle for Chu Yan to challenge all the children of his family.


    What''s more, Chu Yan was the only one who could stand at last.


    "This boy looks warm and friendly, but he''s crazy to the core!" Shen Bolang got this knot in a rush of heartbeat.


    "Tao Chen!"


    A moment later, the reaction came, and the cry of grief and indignation came from the Tao family.


    After Tao Chen''s death, Tao''s sense was completely lost.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "The blood of the taojia people can''t be shed in vain!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, and then destroy the Shen family!"


    "We Taoists are one of the biggest families in Vientiane town. We can''t just give up!"


    In a flash, the anger infected all the taojia people present. They roared and glared at Chu Yan with red eyes.


    Shen''s heart suddenly tangled again.


    At this time, will he lead the Shen family to help Chu Yan, or will he continue to watch the opera here?


    When he was entangled, he raised a sneer in the face of Chu Yan of the taojia people.


    "It''s a pity you''re not in Nanyuan. You don''t know my name."


    With that, Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the rushing taojia people with a finger.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the spread of the blood light, as if it were the setting sun in general, completely on the earth halo dye.


    The strong smell of blood poured into the nose of the Shen family.


    Their eyes were wide open and their brains blank.


    Just in front of them, the Tao family were like wet towels twisted by force, and their blood gushed out like floodwaters.


    There wasn''t even a lot of screams. Dozens of taojia people in Zhenwu were dead.


    The thick blood on the ground flowed, making the ground dark.


    One by one, the Shen family''s legs softened with fear. Almost half of them could not stand at the moment. They collapsed and trembled.


    "Magic! It''s magic


    Shen Bolang''s mind, like dozens of thunder, almost made him completely unconscious.


    The Shen family didn''t have a single skill.


    And just now, he saw with his own eyes that a monk who was in the same state of mind killed dozens of warriors in the real state of martial arts in a flash.


    This scene really shocked him.


    Shen Polang is standing on the ground like a stump, stupidly and motionless, just like a sculpture.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t look at the Shen family any more.


    He went to Shen Qing not far away.


    "Clean up and go back to the broken Star building." Chu Yan touched each other''s head, "when I come back, I want to check if you have any progress."


    Shen Qing bites her lips. She doesn''t cry, but her eyes are red now. She nods to Chu Yan.


    "If you don''t have to worry about the Shen family, the Tao family won''t have any threat to the Shen family any more without the three coagulation veins and the death of such a group of people. As for the silver marrow vein, whether you can take it down depends on your father''s ability.


    If you stay, maybe he will sell it to you again


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan took out his identity jade card and handed it to Shen Qing: "it''s not very convenient to take this thing with you. When you go back, you can also help me take it with you."

 Chapter 462

    Seeing the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity, Shen Qing is stunned for a moment, and then looks up at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at her and said with a smile: "although I''m a teacher, I haven''t really taught you anything useful. Now I have to say that the only thing I have is the contribution point of the clan in the jade identity card. If you need to, you can go to the leader of luoshanhe hall to see if you can use it first. There are still many resources in Lianxing valley, It''s going to improve you a lot. "


    Although Chu Yan uses a relaxed tone, Shen Qing feels that her heart is pricked by a needle.


    Just because she doesn''t like to talk doesn''t mean she can''t feel other people''s feelings.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s words obviously had a taste of entrustment that could never come back.


    If the disciples of the sect didn''t have the determination to die, who would give their identity to others.


    Just like the previous deacon Yang Wen, he gave Chu Yan the jade card of his identity, and was ready to rush into the tide of beasts and never come back.


    Take a deep breath, take the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity, Shen Qing''s finger joints because of force, are slightly trembling, pinch white.


    "All right." Chu Yan patted Shen Qing''s head for the last time. "When I come back, I want to see your obvious progress."


    With that, Chu Yan turned around and never looked back.


    Behind him, Shen Qing''s tears ran down her cheeks. She held the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity tightly and gave a heavy hum.


    With the passing of August, the last heat of summer is gradually replaced by the cool of early autumn.


    After autumn, it''s almost the end of another year.


    In a flash of time, the year passed quickly.


    January 5 is the first few days of the year.


    A heavy snow, falling down.


    Mountains and rivers are dyed with a layer of pure silver, between breathing, the feeling of ice, straight into people''s heart and lung.


    A post station near the border of Nanyuan Prefecture is very conspicuous in the vast white.


    It''s a post station. In fact, it''s a shed covering half an acre, surrounded by walls made of bamboo strips and mud. At most, it can stop the whistling north wind.


    For a country, such a place as the border is wild and few people pass by. Therefore, even near the official road, this post station is extremely simple.


    On this snowy winter day, this post station is for passers-by to come in and have a rest. At most, they can drink hot water and have a simple hot meal.


    At the moment, seven or eight tables were randomly placed in the post station.


    Half of them were scattered with six or seven dusty guests.


    The shopkeeper and the second child of the post station were leaning on the cushion beside the fire, squinting and dozing.


    In this winter, there are few pedestrians, and they have few guests to entertain.


    At this time, a rapid sound of horse''s hooves came from a distance, and the sound was not small. It was obviously not an ordinary horse team.


    The shopkeeper and Xiao Er have been running the inn here all the year round. When they hear the sound of the horse''s hooves, they immediately open their eyes and look into the distance.


    Soon, in the vast white, more than ten riders appeared in their field of vision.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes showed a look of doubt. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. A moment later, his eyes flashed, and he quickly pushed the little boy beside him: "go out to meet you, it''s the border guard!"


    Hearing the cry of the shopkeeper, the sleepy guests in the post station were shocked. Qi Qi looked out of the post station.


    This place already belongs to the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture. It''s said that it''s a frontier guard. Naturally, it''s a sergeant of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    The sound of more than ten soldiers trampling on the earth is getting closer and closer. Even the fragile bamboo walls of the post station are shaking and falling large amounts of snow.


    Soon, with the warm greeting of the shopkeeper and the second child, the curtain of the gate of the post station was lifted.


    When the cold wind and ice and snow poured in, more than ten tall and strong men with swords around their waists and fierce faces walked into the post station.


    When they came in, they looked around.


    The original guests in the post station did not dare to look at each other and bowed their heads.


    Seeing this, the leader of the garrison sneered and asked the others to sit down.


    He sat alone at a table. Dala threw his long sword and armor on the table and let out a clang sound. He stepped on the bench with one foot and cried out: "shopkeeper, come up with the wine and meat. We have to hurry after eating our brothers! Speed up


    "Good!" Obviously, it''s not the first time for the shopkeeper to deal with the frontier garrison. At the moment, he urged the little two to go to work quickly, and at the same time, he personally drank wine for the garrison. He said politely, "your honor, are you invited to the 30th anniversary celebration of Your Majesty''s accession to the throne, and are you in a hurry to go back to the capital?"


    "That''s right." The sergeant at the head of the garrison grinned with uncontrollable pride.


    The shopkeeper quickly put up his thumb: "although the celebration of the 30th anniversary of his Majesty''s accession to the throne is a celebration of the whole country, not everyone can be invited to participate. If you can have this honor, you will surely hold an important position in the army, and you will be prosperous in the future. That''s nothing to say!"


    Originally, it was a proper flattery, but at the moment, the sergeant''s face sank down, and he slapped the shopkeeper in the face.


    It was so loud that all the guests in the post station felt a stabbing pain on their cheeks, as if they slapped them on their faces.


    The shopkeeper turned around and fell to the ground. The wine pot he was holding also fell to pieces.


    Half of his cheek, the whole swelling up, an eye only left a gap, the corner of the mouth dripping blood.


    A moment later, the shopkeeper coughed a few times and spit out a few broken teeth covered with blood.


    The chief Sergeant gave him a cold look: "what nonsense! Pour the wine! But for your Majesty''s accession to the throne, you would have died long ago if you could not see blood easily these days! "


    This scared the shopkeeper to shiver. He got up in a hurry and didn''t dare to say a word more. He poured the wine again in a hurry. When the waiter brought up a few pots of cooked meat, he quickly hid away.


    In the originally quiet post station, there was a sound of eating and drinking and wheezing.


    After a few glasses of wine, the sergeant, who had just been the leader, seemed to think of what the shopkeeper had just said, slapped him heavily on the table.


    To be a garrison on the border, you must be a warrior in the real martial arts realm. Your strength is not better than that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, he slapped down, the table was immediately punched through a big hole, and the whole table shook twice, almost falling apart.


    "It''s been three years since I held an important position or made a great success! Three years to throw me in the border where the birds don''t shit! What you want is nothing! How can I make a smooth progress! " The chief Sergeant opened his mouth and drank angrily. His words were full of anger. "What a nice promise three years ago! The result! When I''m used up, I''ll be treated as a piece of shit. I''ll throw it as far as I can! This is not a celebration of your Majesty''s accession to the throne. I''m afraid I can''t expect to return to the capital all my life! "

 Chapter 463

    The other guests in the post station didn''t know what he was talking about at the moment.


    But all the comrades around the sergeant were his confidants. Naturally, they knew what he was talking about.


    All of a sudden, everyone changed color.


    One of them whispered: "brother, be careful!"


    With that, the man looked around, as if on guard against eavesdropping.


    The chief Sergeant turned red at the moment, slapped the table in front of him with another slap, and spilled all over the floor.


    "If they can do it, why can''t I say it?" The sergeant at the head was furious, "did I just say something wrong! What happened three years ago? You don''t see it! At that time I Jiangjun how scenery, you do not also follow behind me, enjoy glory!


    so what! What did those guys say? As long as I cooperate with them, at least let me be a general! The result! And the result


    Jiang Jun repeated twice, saliva splashing, sound like a bell, shock all around the ears buzzing.


    There was a woman holding children were scared to cry, but the child just let out a whimper, the woman quickly covered her mouth.


    Jiang Jun glanced at the woman coldly, then looked back at his confidants.


    "Don''t you think those guys are turning back! If I don''t fulfill my promise to Jiang Jun, it''s OK, but what about you! I feel sorry for you! According to your military exploits at that time, even if you can''t be a guard General of one side, you can be a partial general with 5000 people under your command! The result! Now follow me to the gate! I Pooh! These scum in the capital! This time I will go back and ask them face to face. At that time, I cooperated with them to do Chu Yan. Their promises were rotten to the dog''s stomach! "


    "Big brother! Don''t say it


    The sergeants around all changed their faces.


    Three years ago, they were not only witnesses, but also participants in the turmoil related to the future crown prince of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    So they all know the importance of this.


    After that, all participants chose to shut up and never reveal a word.


    The reason is very simple. The truth of that matter can''t be seen at all.


    Anyone who says it will die.


    And now Jiang Jun''s anger, coupled with the strength of the wine, will be the truth at that time revealed a trace of eloquence.


    If there are people here who really have a little heart and mind to tell the news, they will not want to live.


    Although the sergeants on the scene also understood that no one would know about the turmoil in the remote capital in this wild border area, or even exaggerate to say that no one would pay attention to it at all.


    But the sergeants were guilty, so at the same time, a thought arose in their heart: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, only the dead can keep the secret forever."


    Jiang JunJing''s brother reminds him that he has just said something wrong. He has a gloomy face and his teeth are rattling.


    All of them were soldiers who had been on the battlefield together. They had been together for many years and had an extraordinary tacit understanding.


    At this moment, people look at each other and understand what they think.


    Although the whole country can''t have blood in the celebration of his Majesty''s accession to the throne, this place is located at the border, so few people pass by on weekdays. Now it''s snowy. Even if someone comes here after that, it will be several days later.


    As long as they clean their hands and feet and clean up the traces, no one will think that what happened here will have something to do with them.


    Their purpose is to ensure that what Jiang Jun just said will not be spread.


    Even the other guests here, the shopkeeper and the second child, didn''t even hear what Jiang Jun just said, but for the sake of the possibility of existence, people here can''t stay alive.


    Jiang Jun clearly understood this at the moment.


    He narrowed his eyes and colored the people around him.


    This group of soldiers suddenly as casual appearance, a few people carrying the knife on the table out of the post station.


    They went out to prevent people from escaping later.


    Most of the remaining people, at the moment, gradually formed a encircled attitude towards the other guests in the post station.


    At the moment, the air seems to become dignified. Although the other people in the post station don''t know what will happen, they can clearly feel the change of the atmosphere.


    People''s faces began to look uneasy.


    One of them, a short, plump man, like a businessman, suddenly got up and said to himself, "it''s so stuffy. I''ll go out for a breath."


    Between speaking, he had already walked out.


    But as soon as he took two steps, suddenly, the sergeant on one side had already strangled his neck. With a bang, he threw the merchant heavily on the table in front of him and smashed a square table into pieces.


    The merchant was a mortal, and now he fell to the ground, couldn''t get up and groaned in pain.


    When other guests saw this, they suddenly looked frightened one by one. As soon as someone stood up, they squatted down.


    Looking at this group of soldiers with fierce light on their faces, the guests present, including the shopkeeper and sophomore who were driven away, all of them looked puzzled and frightened.


    They don''t understand why these border guards should protect their safety by criticizing them. All of a sudden, they want to kill them.


    "Wow


    Finally, the little girl who just sobbed was scared to cry by the suppressed atmosphere at the scene.


    Her mother tried to cover her mouth again, but it was too late.


    The woman looked at a sergeant with a knife in her hand in horror, and her eyes came towards them coldly.


    When the long knife comes out of its sheath, the flashing cold light makes people''s heart stop beating.


    At this time, some of the guests stood up.


    The man was wearing a long cape and a hat on his head, so no one could see his face clearly. Only from his figure and hands, we could judge that he was a young man.


    Jiang Jun and other soldiers'' eyes fell on the man in the hat.


    When they just came in, they saw this guy pretending to be mysterious, but they didn''t care what kind of people they were walking outside.


    At the moment, seeing the other party suddenly get up, they immediately feel vigilant, but seeing that there is no weapon around the other party, their hearts immediately relax a lot.


    It seems that the guy in the hat is just a businessman walking on the border between the two countries. Now he probably wants to use his money to buy his own life.


    "You --" Jiang Jun gave each other a cold glance and was about to refuse.


    At this time, he saw the hat man slowly raise his head, showing a chin.


    I don''t know why, when seeing this chin, Jiang Jun suddenly felt his heart beat, as if he was going to break his chest.

 Chapter 464

    This chin feels familiar to him.


    This kind of eyes, even let Jiang Jun feel his body a little uncontrollably shaking at the moment.


    A sense of uneasiness sprang up from the bottom of his heart.


    But Jiang Jun can''t remember where he met this man.


    He frowned, Shua pulled out his long knife and strode toward the man in the hat.


    Since the other party makes him feel uneasy, kill him!


    The space inside the post station was not big. At this time, Jiang Jun walked to the man in front of the hat and raised his sword.


    The other guests, at the moment, because of extreme shock, all huddled together, closed their eyes and did not dare to look again.


    At this time, Jiang Jun saw the man in the hat and gave a light smile, then slowly raised his head.


    The next moment, Jiang Jun saw the familiar face under the hat, as well as the familiar smile.


    "Jiang Jun, you have no lower limit. You haven''t changed at all."


    A faint sound, clearly only two people can hear the sound, now into the ears of Jiang Jun, but like the flat thunder.


    His body could not move in a moment.


    Jiang Jun has no way to describe his feelings at the moment.


    He felt an extreme fear, like lightning, crackling down his spine from bottom to top, which made his scalp numb, his blood stopped flowing, and his hands and feet were cold.


    At this moment, he seemed to face the endless abyss, and all his life was swallowed up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Jiang Jun after death, a few of his confidants feel a little wrong, voice asked.


    Other several people, also stretch up body at the moment, hold a long knife, from other several directions, toward Chu Yan to surround to come over.


    "Big brother?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Who is this man?"


    See Jiang Jun back to himself, motionless, these people look at each other, eyes are showing vigilant look, step by step closer.


    They can''t see it at the moment. Jiang Jun''s face is as cold as rain. Because of panic, his facial features are twisted at an incredible angle, and his whole face is as white as a piece of paper.


    "No way! How could that be! Isn''t he dead! He was killed! Is this a ghost! He came to me for my life? "


    Jiang Jun''s mind rumbles at the moment, and he can''t hear what his confidants are saying.


    At this time, the extreme fear has completely deprived him of the ability to think. Only his instinct tells him that the man in front of him is not a ghost. He really came back, with the same edge, back to everyone''s vision!


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s men are very close.


    If it wasn''t for worrying about whether the man in the bamboo hat had done something unfavorable to Jiang Jun, they would have rushed up and cut off at the moment.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s men heard a chuckle from the bottom of the hat.


    "Wang Shutong, Chen Kuo, Yu Hongyang, Zhu Rui, Du Yongkang, Jiang Yu, Xiao Gaode and Sun Quan."


    Every time the man in the bamboo hat says a person''s name, one of Jiang Jun''s men on the scene stands in the same place like an electric shock. His face muscles begin to twitch.


    Eight names come out, the eight people in the room, all legs like pouring lead general can''t move.


    Not only their legs, but their bodies couldn''t move.


    There was a look of horror and disbelief in everyone''s eyes.


    Some of them could not hold the knife in their hands because their hands trembled so much that they fell to the ground with a bang.


    But the man in the hat didn''t seem to notice their changes at all. He continued: "there are still a few people who just came out. I didn''t expect that you were also involved in that incident at that time."


    The other side tone is light, but at the moment listen to in the ear of Jiang Jun and his many subordinates, but it seems to come from the hell of the life charm in general.


    Everyone''s face, from red to white, from white to blue.


    Even if I keep telling myself that it can''t be that person, even if that person really survived, now he''s back, but his strength is damaged, and he can''t be his opponent. But the memory of that year makes them have no idea of resistance, and they have endless fear in their heart.


    The man in the hat stepped back and slowly opened the hat.


    Chu Yan''s face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Three years have not seen, Chu Yan''s appearance and body shape, in these people''s view, not much change, but momentum, but with the past has essential difference.


    In the past, Chu''s words were as daunting as a sharp sword. Now they are like a dragon breaking through the waves in the deep sea, which makes them have no courage to take a look at them.


    Seeing Chu Yan glancing at him, Jiang Jun''s body was completely out of control. His knees softened, and he knelt to the ground: "Your Highness..."


    Trembling lips, now even a complete word can not say.


    Several other people, at this time, can''t help but kneel to the ground. It''s a snowy winter, but all of them are sweating, their clothes are wet, their hair seems to have been soaked in water, and the sweat is rolling down their cheeks.


    Everyone''s teeth, all up and down tremble, constantly making a gurgling sound.


    The person who went outside before found something wrong and immediately opened the curtain and rushed in.


    "You --"


    Seeing the scene of people kneeling on the ground, he raised his head again and saw Chu Yan standing in front of the people. These people''s faces turned white. In a moment, they turned into sculptures and couldn''t move.


    The other guests in the post station didn''t know Chu Yan''s identity. At the moment, when they saw these fierce spirits, they had to kill their sergeants. At the moment, they were as frightened as a mouse saw a cat. Suddenly, they all looked at Chu Yan with suspicious eyes.


    The shopkeeper here, because he contacts more people on weekdays, knows more information than ordinary people.


    At the moment, when he heard Jiang Jun''s address to Chu Yan, he thought of the rumors he had heard more or less in the past few years. A possibility was in his heart, so that his eyes would stare out.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed one by one from all the people on the scene at the moment, nodded, still in a faint tone: "yes, yes, you learned to kill people when I was away. It seems that I didn''t kill you at that time. It''s really a mistake."


    Heard at the moment, Jiang Jun and others body obviously tremble.


    Someone''s teeth are clenched.


    "Who else was involved in that event? Tell me one by one, and I''ll give you a good time." Chu Yan stood in front of the crowd, eyes, tone, has taken the flavor of no doubt.


    "I..." Jiang junmeng gritted his teeth, stepped back several steps, looked up at Chu Yan, "Your Highness, do you really want to kill us?"


    "Otherwise - what do you think?" Chu Yan mouth up, "when you framed me, did you ever want to leave a trace of affection?"

 Chapter 465

    Once this is said, there is no room for turning back.


    Jiang Jun and others are sweating and their teeth are rattling.


    Fear, anger, unwilling, all kinds of emotions in their chest boiling up.


    Three years ago, I gambled on my future and thought that I could make a great success.


    As a result, they have been guarding the border for three years, and their return to China is far away.


    This time, I had a chance to go back, but I met someone who I thought would have died long ago and I didn''t want to meet again in my life.


    "I don''t agree!" In anger, Jiang Jun roars and stares at Chu Yan like an angry bull.


    "That''s what I thought when you put me in the abyss." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you! You can just get another credit! " Jiang Jun suddenly took out his knife and waved, "give it to me! The opportunity for prosperity is just around the corner! "


    At this moment, everyone knows that there are only two roads in front of them.


    One is to be killed by Chu Yan who came back for revenge.


    The other is to join hands to kill each other and make a big contribution.


    No one will pretend to turn a blind eye to this great credit!


    Now that there was no way out, they all clenched their teeth and rushed to Chu Yan.


    They remember very clearly that Chu Yan was very strong three years ago, but when he was put into the abyss magic prison, his body was already destroyed by poison, and his real strength was not as good as one percent of the past. How big a storm could he set off when he came back this time?


    Although they have been guarding the border for many years, their strength has only improved, not retreated.


    When they all attacked Chu Yan, Jiang Jun, who yelled the loudest, retreated alone.


    He also didn''t know why he wanted to retreat. It was just intuition and instinct. He told him that Chu Yan was very dangerous. It was a hundred times, a thousand times more dangerous than in the past. He had to run away!


    As for my confidants, I have given them a lot of benefits over the years. Now it''s time for them to sacrifice themselves!


    Jiang Jun''s magic power, the whole person is like a shell, bang, will be a thin wall of the post station torn to pieces.


    The cold air coming from the outside, pouring into Jiang Jun''s lung cavity, shocked his spirit.


    However, before he had time to step on the snow outside the post station, there was a loud explosion behind him.


    Jiang Jun was shocked and turned around. Suddenly, he saw a piece of blood light mixed with rolling waves, just like a big ball, rushing towards him.


    And what wrapped in the blood light was the incomplete bodies of more than ten of his subordinates!


    Shua!


    The surging blood waves scatter Jiang Jun''s head and body. In a flash, he turns into a blood man.


    The rest of the blood and limb, steaming, scattered on the white snow outside, melted the snow, like a shocking picture.


    Jiang Jun''s whole body is full of blood at the moment, and his face is covered with thick plasma. His mouth is open, and his blood and saliva flow down as he gasps.


    But at this time, he is out of control, unable to move.


    He was completely terrified.


    Chu Yan just in an instant, with the most violent attitude, killed his more than ten subordinates.


    Jiang Jun knows his subordinates very well. Although he is not a very powerful master, he is also a master of Zhenwu realm. With more than ten people, even the martial arts masters of Zhenwu realm can be easily killed.


    But just now, Chu Yan was like kneading an ant to death, which almost frustrated these people.


    "He, what is his realm? It''s definitely more than the four realms of true martial arts. Doesn''t it mean that he lost all his power? Doesn''t it mean that he is the strength of zhenwujing at most? Is it, is it -- "staring at Chu Yan who is walking towards him step by step, Jiang Jun''s face muscles suddenly twitch violently.


    At this moment, he felt that his breathing would stop.


    An unimaginable idea came into my mind like crazy.


    "Is it a monk?"


    Reading this, Jiang Jun feels that his eyes are dark.


    Unprecedented despair, instant swept the whole body, full of heart.


    If the other party is really a monk, even if he is ten or twenty times stronger now, in the eyes of the other party, he is a slightly stronger ant.


    But ants are still ants.


    "They''re all dead." Chu Yan goes to Jiang Jun, but he is not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he says lightly.


    "They all died because of you." Chu Yan added: "in fact, they should have a bright future, but it was because you made a wrong decision at that time."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand to sweep.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even see his opponent''s hand. When he reacted, the part below his knee had been cut off by Qi Shushu.


    The incision is smooth and neat, like a mirror.


    After breaking off a pair of legs, Chu Yan inserts Jiang Jun in the snow like a stake.


    For a moment, Jiang Jun didn''t feel any pain.


    Chu Yan took out a purse from Jiang Jun''s arms, weighed it in his hand, and accurately threw it to the shopkeeper''s arms not far away: "to compensate for your losses, go as far as you can."


    Jiang Jun had been guarding the border for many years. Although the border was poor, Chu Yan believed that there must be a way to collect money by his means.


    It seems that the pocket is not big, but the money in it is enough to make the shopkeeper and sophomore have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    The shopkeeper, the second child and the other guests have all been stupefied at the moment, without any reaction.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about them any more. He grabbed Jiang Jun''s back collar and dragged him in the snow. After a while, he disappeared into the vast snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the snow covered mountains, the north wind whistling past, like the cry of a wild ghost, makes people creepy.


    But at this time, if someone listens carefully, they will find that the whine of the north wind is really mixed with the sound of human crying.


    A small fire was burning in a depression in the leeward of the mountain.


    Fire light hunting, printed Chu words suddenly bright and dark face.


    On the cliff opposite him, Jiang Jun''s limbs were open, like a "big" character, nailed to it.


    Jiang Jun''s face at the moment was like a dead man, but he knew that if he didn''t finish the information Chu Yan needed, Chu Yan would definitely have a hundred ways to make him suffer from all kinds of torture and not die.


    The only thing he can do now is to tell all the people he knew who participated in the incident one by one according to Chu Yan''s instructions.


    Every time Jiang Jun says a name, Chu Yan keeps it in mind.


    The owners of these names, any one of them, are now important figures in the court of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Three years ago, most of them, except for a few people, did not have the power they have now.


    In other words, all they enjoy now are obtained by trampling on Chu Yan without conscience.

 Chapter 466

    Dawn is coming.


    At the moment, there was only a faint red spark left in the fire under the mountains, as if a strong wind could blow it away.


    Chu Yan faces the stone wall without expression.


    Jiang Jun, who was nailed in front of him, had only one breath left.


    Serious injury, blood loss and fright left him hanging.


    Not to survive, not to die, this fear around the pain, let Jiang Jun heart can not help but curse himself.


    If only he was not a warrior, but a frail mortal.


    In that case, he would have been dead and liberated long ago. How could he be like this.


    "I''ve finished... Your highness..." Jiang Jun said with great difficulty.


    Every word he said at the moment seemed to have been cut in his throat with a blunt knife.


    But Jiang Jun has to say.


    He wants to die.


    "Kill... Me... Please..."


    Jiang Jun pleaded powerlessly.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other coldly and said, "Jiang Jun, have you ever been to the abyss devil prison?"


    "I..." Jiang Jungang spat out a word, suddenly, realized what, pupil intense contraction.


    At this time, Chu Yan no longer looked at him, turned and left: "feel it well, that kind of despair."


    "Kill, kill me..." staring at Chu Yan''s back in the snow, he walked farther and farther, until he couldn''t see it. Jiang Jun was hoarse and howling.


    Unfortunately, his blood is almost dry now, where there will be tears.


    When the sky just turned white, Chu Yan crossed the border of Nanyuan Prefecture and formally returned to his hometown.


    It was January 7, 21 days before the 30th anniversary of Chu qiangdong''s accession to the throne on January 28.


    In a flash of time, half a month passed.


    It was January 22 of that year.


    At this time, the capital of the whole Nanyuan county was very busy.


    Because of the passage of time, few people have mentioned the incident in the court a few years ago.


    In addition, now the crown prince Chu Xing has shown great talent in cultivating immortals, and has been accepted as a disciple by Wan Haimen. In the past few years, the whole Nanyuan prefecture has been full of singing and dancing.


    In the marketplace, there is even a rumor that when the prince Chu Xing ascends the great treasure in the future, the Nanyuan Prefecture will not be called the prefecture, but will become the state of Xinjiang!


    This kind of change is more exciting and expectant than opening up new territories.


    And once the name of a million people''s attention, as if it never appeared in general, no one mentioned.


    As for the reason that no one mentioned, whether it was deliberately suppressed or some other reason, only a few people know.


    Because of Wan Haimen''s attention, Nanyuan prefecture has become an important presence in the surrounding counties, and its status has been significantly improved compared with a few years ago.


    Otherwise, the celebration of the 30th anniversary of Chu qiangdong''s accession to the throne could not have been so grand that several surrounding counties sent envoys to celebrate.


    People who didn''t know it might have thought that those prefectures had already surrendered themselves to Nanyuan.


    As early as a month ago, the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture had fallen into a festive atmosphere.


    And the atmosphere will be pushed to a climax at the end of this month, January 28.


    Now Nanyuan county to do is to ensure that the celebration is safe.


    On the one hand, we should ensure the perfect atmosphere; on the other hand, we should nip all possible unstable factors in the bud.


    At this time, one of the most important places for the celebration, the imperial city of Nanyuan Prefecture, was making the final preparations before the celebration.


    The whole imperial city has to be repainted, the murals have to be repainted, and the glazed bricks and tiles have to be replaced with new ones one by one. Even all the chairs, a teacup and a brick on the ground in the Imperial City have to be brand-new, which must show the future of Nanyuan Prefecture!


    Wu Xiaoming, who is now in charge of the etiquette of the inner court, is in charge of all these things.


    In charge of the etiquette of the inner court, for the Nanyuan County, Duke Wu Xiaoming had the absolute right to appoint and remove the palace maids and eunuchs in the imperial city. At the same time, the food and clothing of the king, the palace decoration in the Imperial City, and so on, all had to be handled and decided by him.


    It is the most trusted confidant of Chu qiangdong who can sit in this position and master this power.


    Three years ago, Wu Xiaoming was just a little-known Eunuch in the inner court.


    As for why he is able to ascend such a high position now, the reason is very simple. Three years ago, he made a great achievement.


    He was the first person to find out that the former prince had rebelled against his sister.


    It was precisely because of his keen discovery and timely report that he prevented a catastrophe in Nanyuan Prefecture.


    At this moment, Wu Xiaoming, father-in-law Wu, is jumping and commanding several strong craftsmen to place the vase one floor high.


    "Be careful! look out! slow down! slow down! Ouch! I''ll speak slowly Wu Xiaoming shrieked his voice and said in surprise.


    Under his gaze, the craftsmen finally placed the vase. Everyone''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    However, before they had time to take a breath, they got Wu Xiaoming''s scolding.


    But father-in-law Wu Xiaoming didn''t know what the reason was. His cheek was a little crooked compared with the past, and his mouth was missing a lot of teeth, so when he spoke, he was not only leaking, but also struggling.


    After scolding these craftsmen, he sat down gasping for breath, while other eunuchs had been waiting on him. Seeing this, he quickly offered the tea he had already prepared.


    "Ancestors, please pay attention to your health. These days, the whole imperial city needs you as a pillar. If you get angry and sick with these cheap craftsmen, it''s not worth it." Seeing Mr. Wu drinking tea, the eunuch hastened to flatter him. Meanwhile, he kneaded his hands on Wu Xiaoming''s shoulder.


    Wu Xiaoming enjoys being flattered too much.


    This is the ultimate enjoyment of the world.


    Every time he had such an idea, he could not help but feel proud of the importance of his desperate decision.


    Life is like playing chess, step by step right, step by step right, it''s just you.


    But at the moment, Duke Wu was so happy that his eyes narrowed. He was flattered and wanted to groan. But he still pretended to be reserved and said, "what pillar? Don''t talk nonsense. Remember, the only pillar of Nanyuan Prefecture is his majesty. When his majesty abdicates in the future, his royal highness will be the only one


    When it comes to the word "Prince", Wu Xiaoming suddenly seems to think of something. He can''t help shivering and his voice stops.


    The eunuch, who served him, saw that Wu Xiaoming was suddenly stupefied, and his eyes looked frightened. He did not dare to ask any more questions. He quickly lowered his head and pretended to know nothing.


    After a while, the eunuch felt that Wu Xiaoming''s shaking stopped.


    At the same time, he heard Wu Xiaoming''s shrill voice coming into his ears: "do you remember the last time I mentioned, which adults have not come to the country yet?"

 Chapter 467

    The little eunuch recalled it carefully, and then said a few names.


    Wu Xiaoming''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    He felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Tell me more, what are the official positions of these adults?" Wu Xiaoming said again.


    The little eunuch was obviously very clever. He listened carefully to and remembered every word Wu Xiaoming said.


    This time, he helped Wu Xiaoming.


    After a little thought, the young eunuch said the official positions of the adults again.


    Wu Xiaoming''s eyebrows are now twisted into a "Sichuan" word.


    "It''s really strange." His shrill voice was trembling at the moment. "These adults should have arrived in the capital as early as May 6. How come they haven''t heard from each other so far, and they, and they --"


    The eunuch pricked up his ears and wanted to listen carefully, but he found that Wu Xiaoming closed his mouth at this time.


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that Wu Xiaoming''s face was frighteningly white at the moment.


    He had lost his teeth, so that the concave mouth, now looks more obvious and ferocious.


    "Ancestor, ancestor?" Seeing Wu Xiaoming staring in the same direction, he didn''t move, even his chest didn''t fluctuate. The eunuch was frightened and cried in a low voice.


    After shouting for more than ten times, Wu Xiaoming suddenly trembled, recovered and said with a miserable smile, "I''m ok."


    Mouth said nothing, but the expression on the face, clearly said: I will be scared to death!


    The little eunuch didn''t know that the adults didn''t arrive in the capital on time. What was there to make Duke Wu afraid of.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that the expression on Mr. Wu''s face is a knife and axe.


    Naturally, the little eunuch didn''t know the secret, and Wu Xiaoming couldn''t tell him.


    At the moment, Wu Xiaoming''s heart was beating wildly: "these adults were all involved in the incident three years ago, but later because of the power struggle, they were not left in the capital to enjoy the glory and wealth. Instead, they were sent to various places to serve, and some were even sent far away to defend the border. They didn''t come back on time this time. Did they have a connection, or did they say something unexpected happened? "


    Wu Xiaoming is a smart man.


    If they were not smart, they would not be able to climb from a little eunuch whose name has not changed to the present position in just a few years.


    So he quickly judged that if those adults were in series, just the fact that the prince Chu Xing became a disciple of Wan Haimen would be enough to make them give up the idea.


    Mortals go to fight friars unless their brains are broken.


    So the only possibility is that they have an accident!


    "But these adults are all assigned to different areas. If there is an accident at the same time, it can only be deliberately done by someone. But who will do it? What''s the reason?"


    Wu Xiaoming naturally thought of the reason. Otherwise, he could not have been so afraid just now.


    Just now, he is desperately telling himself that the reason is absolutely impossible.


    "That man is dead! As early as two years ago, he had already died. He could never live! Even if alive, it is absolutely impossible to kill those adults at the same time! These adults should be just a coincidence. For some reason, they were delayed at the same time! "


    Wu Xiaoming kept repeating these words to himself.


    He didn''t know how terrible his manner was at this moment. His face, which was originally crooked, was more and more distorted at this moment, like a fierce ghost struggling out of hell.


    But at the same time, the shadow in his heart is influencing him all the time.


    Especially in the abyss devil prison, the figure that melted into the darkness, the figure that slapped him almost burst his head.


    "Asshole!"


    Finally, Duke Wu let out a shriek to the sky. His eyes turned white and he didn''t breathe. He fainted and scared the little eunuch who was waiting on him to death.


    For a moment, because Duke Wu suddenly fainted, he fell into a brief chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yan had already made some arrangements in the capital according to the plan and returned to his own place.


    In recent days, because of the arrival of guests from all over the world, the gate of the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture was opened.


    The sudden increase in the number of people in the city also provided a lot of convenience for Chu Yan.


    In the capital, just a few people gathered together to talk about the celebration in a few days.


    So little effort was spent. The time when Chu Yan left the imperial city from the east of Chu Qiang, the route around the celebration, the steps and process of the celebration, and so on, were all clear.


    "No one really thought I would come back."


    Chu Yan stood in front of the gate of the capital at this time, looking at the lofty gate in the past, and sighed silently in his heart.


    Chu Yan still remembers what he said to Xiao Pei when he left here two years ago: "I''ll come back and level here."


    After two years of preparation, it''s time to realize my promise!


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling his mood.


    Just at this time, a loud cry came from behind him.


    Turning around, you can see more than ten flowered carts with gorgeous decoration, driving slowly towards the gate of the capital from a distance under the way of dozens of cavalry of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    These floats, not only from the model to the car decoration, but also the driver''s dress, are colorful and full of exotic customs.


    "Prince of Persia!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    As the commander in chief who led the army into the other imperial capital, Chu Yan was no stranger to the service of the prefecture.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the voice of passers-by.


    "The Persian Prefecture is sending gifts again!"


    "Yes, I remember that a few days ago, more than ten carriages had just sent gifts."


    "It seems that the relationship between Nanyuan Prefecture and Persia prefecture has really improved a lot."


    "It''s true, and I heard that this time the Persian Prefecture not only sent envoys to come here, but also asked the princess to come to celebrate in person!"


    The man who spoke was full of pride at the moment.


    Obviously, Persia sent a princess to celebrate this event, which made the people of Nanyuan county very proud.


    When Chu Yan heard this sentence, he was shocked.


    "The princess of Persia, is it ursram? Is she really here? "


    Although I knew that if it was wusilanma, she would never appear in these carriages. She should have been in the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture for a long time.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan still can''t help but look at these slowly passing carriages in front of him.


    "I don''t know how she''s been." Although did not see Wusi Lanma, but Chu Yan had expected this, so he was not disappointed, just a little worried in his heart.


    After all, at that time in the valley of Suyin mountain, wusilanma saved herself and told herself about the celebration of Chu qiangdong''s accession to the throne.


    Just as Chu Yan was pondering in his heart, a light "hum" came from his ear.

 Chapter 468

    This light hum came into Chu Yan''s ears, and immediately made his heart move.


    Because of this voice, he is too familiar with it!


    He quickly turned around and looked in the direction of making a sound. Chu Yan immediately saw that not far away from him, a guy with a big beard and bronze skin was looking at himself with a smile.


    Although he was a middle-aged man with a big figure, his smart eyes betrayed his true identity!


    Seeing that Chu Yan found him, the middle-aged man turned around and looked at the passing float.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, but did not step forward. Instead, he turned around and got out of the crowd.


    Waiting for a moment, did not see Chu Yan forward, the middle-aged man can''t help but turn to look again.


    As a result, one can see that Chu Yan has got out of the crowd and is walking towards the distance.


    "This guy!" The middle-aged man whispered, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and ran after him.


    Keeping a distance of about 20 Zhang from Chu Yan, the middle-aged man walked in the kingdom of Nanyuan Prefecture for a full hour. Then he saw what the other party had said to a peddler at a stall. Then he stepped up and stepped into a nearby alley.


    The middle-aged man rushed after him and stepped into the alley. He was stunned immediately.


    In the alley, where is the figure of Chu Yan.


    "He must have done it on purpose!" The middle-aged man''s fists were clenched, and his eyes showed a look of shame.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him.


    "What does the princess of Persia want to do if she doesn''t wait for the call of the king of Nanyuan, disguises herself and walks around the capital?"


    Hearing this sound, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly flashed surprise light, and quickly turned around.


    Suddenly, he saw Chu Yan holding his arm, leaning against the wall, looking at him with a smile.


    Although she had seen her in Suyin Valley before, she was still full of surprise when she saw her partner coming back.


    However, this surprise, she naturally will not show in the face.


    Suddenly, the bearded middle-aged man raised his head and showed the girl''s proud look: "you are in charge of it."


    With that, she felt a little embarrassed. She quickly pressed her hand on her face and body, and waved her hand on her face.


    Immediately, the hairy beard on the middle-aged man''s face disappeared, and the bronze skin also showed the delicate and white as jade below.


    The tall and burly body, like a leaky ball, shrunk down quickly, showing the exquisite curve wrapped by a wide overcoat.


    Then she reached for her clothes and lifted them up. With a hula, the foreign Princess wusilanma appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Looking at each other, Chu Yan nodded: "this is a good hand, if you have time, teach me?"


    "Beautiful idea!" Wusilanma angrily waved a small fist, showing her wrists that a green and a red two wriggling snakes refused.


    "These two snakes again." Chu Yan has no choice but to show his hand.


    At that time, when I was in the snow cave, I was bitten by these two little snakes, which is still fresh in my memory.


    Although these two little snakes are not big, they are only thick and thin as adults'' fingers, but the power of the venom can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, I wish you knew." Seeing that Chu Yan was frightened by herself, no matter whether the other party was sincere or pretending, at least wusilanma felt greatly satisfied at the moment. She glanced at Chu Yan and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come back. In fact, when I told you the news, I didn''t hold much hope."


    "Since there is such an opportunity, of course we can''t miss it." Chu Yan said with a smile, "but it''s quite unexpected to meet you here today."


    "Be careful I''ll pass on the news that you''re here." Wusi Lanma gave Chu Yan a white look.


    Don''t look at her expression at the moment, in fact, the last sentence of Chu Yan just made her happy.


    "In that case, I''ll have to run away for a while. After all, once they''re ready, I can''t make the most of the scene." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    He was not in the least worried about uslema''s snitching.


    Chu Yan is too familiar with Wusi Lanma. If this woman says something, it means that she doesn''t put it in her heart at all. What she buries in her heart is the most terrible thing.


    "How big is the scene?" Wusilanma''s brow slightly frowned. After a moment, her face suddenly changed. "What do you want to do?"


    "Then you''ll know." But Chu Yan didn''t say it, "after all, you know my temperament. It won''t end so easily."


    After a deep look at Chu Yan, Wusi Lanma nodded and said, "I know that you always have a back hand in doing things, and you will only do it when you are sure of everything. Now I just want you to tell me one thing. This time when you come back, you are almost sure of revenge?"


    To wusilanma''s surprise, Chu Yan didn''t give her a definite answer this time.


    "I don''t know." Looking at Wu Si LAN Ma''s surprised eyes, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "what I can prepare has been prepared, and the rest will see the specific situation."


    Listen to Chu Yan say so, Wu Si LAN ma heart also had a general bottom.


    Zhang ZhangZui was about to open his mouth when a very slight whistle came out of the alley.


    This voice can''t be heard unless friars, ordinary mortals, or even warriors.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the whistle, usram''s face changed. "Oh, no, they found me missing."


    "Who?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "People of Wan Haimen." Wusilanma said quickly, "you should also notice these days that there are some disciples of wanhaimen among the people of your capital and the guards of the patrol. They are all here to help Nanyuan Prefecture maintain order and prevent accidents."


    As she spoke, she quickly pressed her face and body a few times, waved her arm again, and in an instant, she regained her bearded image.


    As she walked out of the alley and passed Chu Yan, she quickly said, "those who follow me are the disciples of Wan Haimen. If I don''t go out again, they may catch up with you and find your existence. We''ll talk about the rest next time. In a word, you should be careful this time. Wan Haimen has sent the deacon to come. There''s one more thing, Chu Xing and Chu chan''er, they didn''t come back."


    Speaking of the last sentence, wusilanma had already come to the entrance of the alley. As soon as she turned around, she crossed the corner and disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    Chu Yan Leng in place, a moment later, aftertaste, eyes, revealing deep meaning, murmured: "Chu line and Chu Chan son did not come back? They - where did they go? "

 Chapter 469

    Standing on the roof, Chu Yan was stopped immediately by two young men in blue when he saw wusilanma walking out of the alley.


    When talking with them, Chu Yan could obviously feel the impatience of usram.


    However, the two youths seemed to ignore her attitude at all. After some questioning, they left her.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the two young men.


    "These are the disciples of Wan Haimen. They are two congealing pulse States and one small success."


    Chu Yan carefully recalled some monks he found walking in the capital these days.


    Some of them are also wearing this kind of blue gown.


    Now it seems that this is wan Haimen''s service.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of people. Fortunately, I made preparations before." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, turned and jumped from the roof.


    "It''s just six days later."


    ¡­¡­


    On January 28, the day that attracted people''s attention finally came.


    From the moment when the sun jumped out of the horizon, the whole capital of Nanyuan Prefecture was completely lit up.


    This celebration was more grand than that of Chu qiangdong''s official accession to the throne.


    Early in the morning, taking advantage of the auspicious time, Chu qiangdong''s imperial chariot started from the imperial city and circled the inner city of the capital city under the guidance of thousands of guards of honor and bodyguards.


    Everywhere we go, we must set off firecrackers and flowers to show the peaceful atmosphere of the prosperous times.


    When the imperial chariot returned to the Imperial City, it was already noon.


    The next ceremony was that Chu qiangdong boarded the Dragon chair on the square of the imperial city and accepted the worship of the officials of Nanyuan Prefecture and envoys of other countries.


    The whole Imperial City, under the leadership of Wu Xiaoming and Duke Wu, has been decorated for a long time, showing what a royal family should have.


    At this time, what Chu qiangdong wanted to do was to step up the nine steps and sit on the Dragon chair under the attention of tens of thousands of people on the scene, and once again feel the taste of the king''s coming to the world.


    Looking at the nine layers of jade steps in front of him, Chu qiangdong felt a little excited and excited.


    For a sheriff, this feeling is unprecedented.


    "It''s a day I used to dream about." Taking a deep breath, Chu qiangdong couldn''t help sighing.


    Now, by the east wind of Chu Xing, although he failed to become a monk, he also got the elixir from Wan Haimen.


    This elixir can prolong his life and make him cut hair and wash marrow.


    Although Chu qiangdong is over 50 years old, he knows that after taking the pills from Wan Haimen, he is stronger than he was when he was 20 years old!


    And recently, he also felt that the bottleneck of his own realm appeared to be loosening.


    In this way, stepping into wuchong is no longer a dream!


    All these are the benefits after Chuyan was removed and Chuxing was replaced!


    At the thought of Chu Yan, Chu qiangdong could not help feeling a sense of resentment.


    In that year, Chu Yan was only 15 years old, but he had made unprecedented achievements, so that at that time, there was a call for Chu qiangdong to abdicate and Chu Yan to ascend the throne.


    How can Chu qiangdong agree to this request!


    But just when he was in trouble, Wan Haimen''s appearance and Chu Xing''s demon Python''s body made him see another possibility.


    And then, under his careful planning, that possibility became a reality!


    "Fortunately, I have been on guard against the wild seed since he was born. All the maids and bodyguards around him are selected by me, so that he can only see the world, but not all of them. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to get rid of him.


    Hum, fortunately, I started early. Otherwise, when he ascends the throne, he will find that the world is totally different from what I used to let him know. With his temperament, it is possible to kill me immediately.


    But now, the winner is me


    Chu qiangdong raised his head and looked at the Golden Dragon chair on the nine jade steps. His eyes were blazing.


    "I can sit on this dragon chair for another 30 years! Sixty years! Ninety years! "


    Chu qiangdong stepped on the first step.


    The bodyguards, officials, envoys and common people all around had been waiting for this moment for a long time. At this time, Qi Qi fell to his knees and cried long live.


    It''s a huge sound, it''s going up to the sky.


    The roar came into Chu qiangdong''s ears, and the feeling of being worshiped by thousands of people made his blood boil and his cheeks burn.


    This kind of feeling, but he only tasted it once when he ascended the throne 30 years ago.


    On the second step, firecrackers burst out, and the whole imperial city was boiling.


    The third layer¡ª¡ª


    The fourth floor¡ª¡ª


    The fifth floor¡ª¡ª


    Every time he stepped on a ladder, Chu qiangdong could feel the vibration of sound waves around him and the shaking of jade steps at his feet.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful and addictive.


    It''s a pity that the woman couldn''t see it, and the damned wild seed couldn''t see it!


    Stepping on the ninth step, Chu qiangdong, who felt the whole capital boiling up, suddenly felt a trace of regret.


    In his heart, even involuntarily produced an idea: "if at that time did not agree to the request of the Persian Prefecture, until today the wild seed was imprisoned in a corner of the Imperial City, let him see this scene also seems good."


    Think of here, Chu Qiang east mouth Yang Yang, secretly think that they really want too good.


    Two years ago, the wild seed had been killed at the border, even the bones were too broken to put together.


    But - it''s a pity!


    Chu qiangdong thought so. He turned around and waved to the black kneeling subjects. With a smile on his face, he slowly sat down on the Dragon chair.


    But at this moment, his ass stopped less than half a foot from the chair


    The expression on the face, from smile, to solidification, to confusion, to doubt.


    At this time, he saw that a figure came slowly into the gate of the Imperial City in the distance.


    According to the truth, no one dares to act at will at this time, let alone move around. I''m afraid they don''t dare to move their fingers.


    And today, the main gate of the Imperial City, only he Chu qiangdong can pass through.


    Who is that man? He is so bold to destroy his 30-year celebration of his accession to the throne today!


    Confusion in the eyes is replaced by anger in a flash.


    The body, which had been seated, also stood up slowly at this moment.


    Chu qiangdong''s action was also seen by everyone present at this time.


    With confusion in their eyes, they looked in the direction of Chu qiangdong.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people at the scene were stunned.


    They saw a man in a bamboo hat passing through the gate of the imperial city at the moment. Under the gaze of all the people, he walked calmly along the main road towards the center of the square.


    Every step, as if stepping on the hearts of the people present in general, make people''s heartbeat, involuntarily, become the same as the frequency of his pace.

 Chapter 470

    No one knows when this person appeared, how this person came here through the layers of encirclement of external bodyguards, and what is the purpose of this person''s provocative behavior at the moment.


    Among the tens of thousands of people at the scene, I''m afraid only ushlanma is aware of something at the moment.


    Her mouth slightly curled: "it''s really your character to do so."


    Having said that, there was a trace of worry in usram''s eyes.


    If they appear in full view of the public, it is tantamount to an edict to all present: I''m here, come and kill me.


    It''s too dangerous to fight against the guards of a capital and the monks of Wan Haimen.


    But at the same time, usram understood the emotion.


    The kind of injustice, the kind of grievance, want an answer to the mood, depressed for so long, need such a release!


    At the time of wusilanma''s palpitation, the figure went on for tens of feet.


    His pace is not fast, but it gives people a very calm, like the earth rooted feeling, let people''s breathing, heartbeat are involuntarily affected.


    Seeing the man getting closer and closer, Chu Qiang''s cheek under the crown twitched a few times.


    Wu Xiaoming, who was not far away, turned pale and his lips were constantly wriggling, but he could not say a word.


    Everyone knows what it means to have such an accident at the celebration.


    "Come on! Take him Finally, without waiting for the guard to act, Chu qiangdong roared.


    "Chu qiangdong, your temper seems to be getting bigger." At this time, a smile came from the man in the hat.


    Although it was not a big sound, in a flash, many guards who had already rushed up, as if their feet were entangled by something, could not move any more.


    This voice, for the people in the imperial city of Nanyuan Prefecture, is very familiar.


    Everyone thought that the owner of the voice was dead.


    But now, the voice comes back.


    "No, it won''t," Wu Xiaoming said with difficulty, and his body kept shaking.


    The worry of a few days ago could come true at the moment. He felt that he was going to be out of breath. For a moment, his body was shaking from side to side.


    At this time, the faces of all the officials around also showed surprise, fear, disbelief and so on.


    The muscle twitch on Chu qiangdong''s face became more severe.


    At this moment, his teeth are all giggling.


    "It can''t be him!" Chu qiangdong said to himself in a loud voice, take a deep breath and roar at the man in the hat: "dare to destroy the celebration of Nanyuan Prefecture, show your appearance!"


    This time, Chu qiangdong himself didn''t realize that he didn''t let the guard come forward to take down the other side, but cared about who the other side was.


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why do you want to do more?"


    The words of the people in the bamboo hat are still with a faint smile.


    He didn''t yell, as if he were speaking normally, but his voice was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "In that case, I''ll meet your wishes on your death day."


    The man in the hat, slowly put on the edge of the hat.


    Chu qiangdong did not blink, staring at the other side.


    Moreover, everyone as like as two peas in the scene at the moment.


    In the square for a while, the needle can be heard.


    Shua!


    The bamboo hat is opened, the young man''s high spirited eyes, clear-cut face and slightly upturned mouth are displayed in front of everyone.


    "It''s really him!" Wu Xiaoming felt as if he had been hit by a hammer. He staggered back and fell to the ground.


    Chu qiangdong''s breath suddenly stopped at this moment.


    His brain, buzzing: "how possible! How could that be! Chu Xing said that he was dead! How, how did he come back? "


    Chu qiangdong looked blankly at his side.


    When there were such occasions on weekdays, Chu Xing would stand there.


    Unfortunately, today Chu Xing is not here, Chu qiangdong can not get the answer.


    The scene first fell into a dead silence, and soon everyone recovered from the shock.


    Next, there was the sound of cool air.


    "Chu, Chu Yan! How could it be him


    "Isn''t he in the abyss?"


    "When did you hear that? He should have died at the border!"


    "How dare he, he, he show up?"


    "Destroy the celebration, kill without mercy!"


    "Such a sinner is so bold that he must be executed!"


    "The humiliation of Nanyuan Prefecture made us lose face in front of the envoys of other countries this time. We must not let him go!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Can''t let it go!"


    At the beginning, just a few people were shouting, but soon, it was like a huge wave sweeping across the whole scene, and the whole scene was resounding with a uniform cry for the immediate death of Chu Yan.


    And for Chu Yan, a sinner, he even came to destroy the celebration at this time. The torture that these people thought of at the scene was more cruel than one.


    Some say that he uses bamboo sticks to tie silk alive, some say that he fried them in oil pan one by one, some say that he cut them into pieces of meat and ate them separately, and some say that he cut a piece of meat off his body and then put maggots on it to make him hurt to death.


    These shouts of fighting and killing, like huge waves, made the flags on the scene blowing and hunting.


    Looking at the indignant faces around, and the indifferent look of Chu Yan, wusilanma suddenly felt a sour nose and an impulse to cry.


    Although she was not a subject of Nanyuan Prefecture, wusilanma wanted to ask these people loudly at the moment: do you forget who protected you at that time! You forget who drove the invading tiger and wolf out of the country with the determination never to return! You all saw the so-called "crimes" of Chu Yan with your own eyes!


    Although it was not Chu Yan, wusilanma was more and more aggrieved at the moment.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan turn his head, cast a look at her, slightly shook his head.


    He knew what he was thinking at the moment!


    As soon as she read this, she covered her mouth and sobbed in silence. Tears gushed out of her eyes and fell down her cheeks.


    Looking back at Chu qiangdong, Chu Yan suddenly took a deep breath. His voice was like the roar of a hundred tigers, like the roar of ten thousand bells, like the collapse of the peaks. In a flash, he suppressed the sound of ten thousand people yelling, scolding and killing.


    "I''m Chu Yan. I''m back today! Because, I want to seek justice for myself! Chu qiangdong, you and those who framed me will die today! "


    Bang bang!


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    Sound wave torrent, rolling out, Chu speech around the ground, all broken, exploded, nearby flagpoles, all cracked, exploded into sawdust, flying flags, torn into strips of cloth.


    At this moment, everyone shut up, pale and trembling.

 Chapter 471

    As if it were thunder, the whole square was filled with a deafening roar.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene, except for a few, almost all of them turned pale and showed fear. They covered their ears with their hands and looked at Chu Yan with frightened eyes.


    This sound, like the roar of the dragon, moves nine clouds.


    At this time, a man in blue standing not far from the east of Chu Qiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yanyao.


    But soon, he drooped his eyelids and stopped paying attention, as if nothing had just happened.


    At this time, Chu qiangdong was furious. The flame in his eyes almost condensed into substance and spurted out.


    "Come on, take him for me! I don''t know how to repent when I have made a big mistake. I dare to talk big today. No one can save you today! "


    Chu qiangdong also felt the change of Chu speech at the moment.


    The sudden appearance of a dead man is enough to shock him. Now Chu Yan''s roar makes Chu qiangdong feel a strong threat.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the crowd, there was a roar.


    The next moment, a middle-aged general in clothes, holding a long gun, strode toward Chu Yan.


    Seeing this man, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    This man is the teacher of Chu Yan''s shooting.


    When Chu Yan was four years old, he followed the general of the state of Southern Yuan to learn how to shoot.


    It can be said that this general is Chu Yan''s first teacher.


    "Teacher, you want to stop me." Looking at each other, Chu Yan''s eyes in an instant, restored calm.


    "You are a traitor. You are not qualified to call me a teacher. I can''t teach you such a traitor who tries to usurp power and seek a position and violates human relations!" The general''s eyebrows were upright and he was gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to bite a piece of meat from Chu Yan.


    He waved his long gun: "if you still have a trace of guilt in your heart, then surrender and leave a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill the traitor!"


    "The disgrace of our Nanyuan Prefecture, we must not let him die so easily!"


    Seeing someone''s hand, all around the crowd immediately gave out a tsunami like cry.


    Chu Yan stood on the armrest with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Wait for a moment, see Chu speech is still motionless, the general a roar, carry gun toward Chu speech stab.


    "I''ve given you time, I don''t know how to repent. In that case, go to die! Kunpeng angry sea gun


    Shua, the point of the gun stabbed Chu Yan''s chest.


    The next moment, Chu Yan raised his hand and grasped the tip of the gun.


    The general was stunned to find that he could not make the point of the gun move forward any more, even if he tried his best to pull it back.


    The other side''s hand, as if cast in bronze, fused with the tip of the gun.


    "Is that what you call impoliteness?"


    At this time, the general heard Chu Yan sneer.


    Then he was frightened to see that Chu Yan''s palm didn''t exert any force, just like a pinch and a click, the tip of his long gun turned into a twisted twist.


    "I --"


    The general wanted to say something very much, but he just spat out a word. Suddenly, he felt a strong force coming down the tip of the gun to the body of the gun, and then it hit him.


    Bang, the general''s body immediately fell out, the whole body of the armor, all burst, fragmented, debris thrown around in the past.


    When he fell to the ground, the general''s eyes, nose, mouth and even every pore of his body were pouring blood out.


    And the twisted spear was still in Chu Yan''s hand.


    At the last moment, the people who were still shouting were silent.


    The generals of Nanyuan Prefecture, whose state and strength can rank in the top five, were defeated by Chu Yan in an instant.


    In the whole process, Chu Yan just raised his hand and didn''t even move his steps.


    "Dog thief, you, you really hit me --" the general fell to the ground, spitting blood, said difficultly.


    Other people at the scene were also gradually angry.


    In their opinion, students are absolutely not allowed to do things to teachers.


    Chu Yan didn''t look up, but he seemed to know what people thought.


    He chuckled out: "you just said that I violated human relations. In that case, why can''t I kill you who call me a dog thief?"


    Although the tone with a sneer, but at this moment, wusilanma''s tears once again poured out.


    Others may not know, but wusilanma can feel the grievance and anger contained in Chu Yan.


    No one believes in themselves, even the teachers who once taught them hand in hand do not believe in themselves!


    This kind of emotion, not really experience, no one can experience.


    And Wusi Lanma understood that Chu Yan''s anger was seldom put on her face.


    But now that he said these words with a smile, it shows that anger can no longer express his feelings, only kill everything in front of him!


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the general who fell on the ground was at a loss.


    After a moment, he struggled and said, "since you said you were wronged, do you have any evidence?"


    The general''s words made Chu qiangdong frown.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath.


    They want to see if Chu Yan can produce the so-called evidence.


    "Evidence?"


    As a result, what they heard was Chuyan''s sarcastic words.


    "I wonder if it took so long for you to forget what kind of person I am. I didn''t come back this time to prove anything with evidence, because this is not a court. Without evidence, I just came back to kill people


    Shua!


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    The twisted spear turned into lightning and penetrated the general''s chest, nailing him to the ground.


    With a buzz, the gun body trembled, breaking the blood into a thick mist.


    "I just came back to kill people!"


    This statement, coupled with the smell of blood, slowly opened the dusty memory of many people at the scene.


    The original look at Chu Yan, full of shameless and mocking eyes, was gradually replaced by panic.


    Especially at that time, the group of people who participated in the plot of wronging Chu Yan and made him a crime began to bump up uncontrollably.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Chu qiangdong standing in front of the Dragon chair in the distance. He bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Whoever stops me will die!"


    Chu qiangdong''s muscles were twisted and twitched.


    Chu Yan''s behavior at the moment is not only whipping his face, but also whipping him in full view of the public.


    This wild seed, this maggot, has a day to turn over.


    "Kill him! I want you! Now? Now! Kill him! I''ll reward those who killed him! " Chu qiangdong was furious. He pointed to Chu Yan and roared loudly. The crown on his head now fell to the ground with a bang because of the big movement.


    With his order, all of a sudden, the guards around rushed to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 472

    "Such sinners must be killed!"


    "Kill him, and you will be promoted to the rank of nobility!"


    "Today, if we destroy the grand ceremony of our county, there is no doubt that this person will die!"


    "I thought he was a hero before, but I didn''t think he was such a devil!"


    "If it wasn''t for his Majesty''s wisdom, how could we have seen his true face?"


    In a flash, dozens of bodyguards rushed to Chu Yan.


    Under the armor, on their faces, they didn''t hide their disgust for Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t intend to prove his innocence when he came back this time, he just wanted to ask for a statement from Chu Qiang''s east mouth. However, when he saw the guards looking at him, he still couldn''t help breathing a little.


    But soon, Chu Yan was free from this emotion.


    "I''ve entered the immortal gate. I just want to be open-minded when I come back this time. Although they used to be the people I need to protect, now they are my enemies. Since they are enemies, there is no need to be soft hearted. If I set foot on the road of immortality, but become forward-looking and backward, then what immortality can I build, and how can I go further on the road! "


    Read so, Chu Yan''s heart, on a clear, no confusion.


    "Sorry, you''re in my way. Shadow eight wasters fist


    Boom!


    In a flash, dozens of bodyguards rushed over and flew out.


    In a flash, all of them were torn apart and exploded in the air.


    Not only the armor, but also the bodyguard''s body was exploded in the armor.


    At a glance, they were like firecrackers, exploding fiercely in mid air, making a crackling sound.


    The thick blood was sprayed out in the air and poured down like a rainstorm, splashing countless shocking blood spots on the ground.


    The strong smell of blood immediately spread on the scene.


    With a click, Chu Yan stepped on the bloody water, his eyes did not move, and continued to walk toward Chu Qiang East in the distance.


    The thick and slippery blood under his feet had no effect on his action.


    Like raindrops, there was no splash of blood on him.


    When the blood was about to fall on him, it seemed to touch an invisible barrier and immediately slide in other directions.


    Chu qiangdong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his teeth clenched, his fists clenched, and his knuckles were all white: "this bastard, wild seed --"


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, an old general with white beard in the crowd rushed out, waved a huge axe and swept towards Chu Yan''s legs.


    Chu Yan, the old general, also knew him. When he was very young, he was once held up by the old general.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless and stepped out.


    Bang!


    Sweeping from the axe, was immediately Chu Yan a foot into the ground.


    Huge strength, instantly pull the old general''s arms dislocated, fell to the ground, arm bone inch inch broken, head hit the ground, immediately fainted.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at it any more, so he went straight from him.


    Dozens of guards rushed out.


    Chu Yan stops and blows.


    All around the air, such as the dragon, waves, boom, all people will fly out.


    Every inch of the ground is broken, and the broken bricks are turned into concentric circles and spread around.


    Dozens of guards, like meteorites falling from the sky, fell to the ground and smashed the ground. Their armor exploded, their faces were full of fear and distortion, and there was no sound.


    Going on, a guard sneaks behind him, trying to give him a blow.


    Chu Yan''s head doesn''t know how to do it. He grabs the long knife from the other side with his backhand and pulls it casually, even with his arm and knife.


    Without waiting for the other party to scream, Chu Yan grabs the other party''s arm and sweeps it. The long knife in his arm cuts the man in two.


    The guard didn''t die for a moment. He fell on the ground and groaned bitterly, trying to put his intestines back into his abdominal cavity.


    People constantly rush out to represent justice and punish Chu Yan.


    But one by one, they were knocked down by Chu Yan.


    The road through the gate of the imperial city is now flowing with the advance of Chu Yan.


    The smell of blood is so strong that it can''t be dissolved. It seems that the essence makes people tremble and think they are in purgatory.


    Originally, the group of people were still shouting, cursing Chu Yan with the most vicious words, cursing him.


    But gradually, these voices become smaller and smaller, and more and more people close their mouths.


    Wusilanma stood up and looked at the pale and frightened people around her. She just wanted to tell them in a loud voice: "don''t you stupid people understand! If Chu Yan is really the evil devil in your mouth, you people will die now! All those who have scolded him will be killed! Why didn''t he kill you? Because he always wanted to. Do you understand? "


    Wusi Lanma clenched her fist, and her eyes finally fell on Chu Yan.


    From the gate of the imperial city to the Dragon chair of Chu Qiang Dong, the straight-line distance is only 120 Zhang.


    At this time, Chu Yan had finished most of his journey, less than 40 Zhang away from Chu qiangdong.


    The look on Chu qiangdong''s face was obviously unnatural.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was so powerful.


    Even Chu Yan three years ago could not have killed so many guards at once!


    You know, this time in order to ensure the smooth progress of the celebration, the guards stationed in the imperial city are all the real elites in the Nanyuan Prefecture!


    But now, they rushed up in groups, but Chu Yan didn''t use any weapons. He just relied on a pair of fists to blow these people out like pieces of paper.


    At the moment, looking at the winding corpse and blood behind Chu Yan, Chu Qiang Dong felt his arm trembling slightly.


    This is the first time that Chu Yan has felt a trace of fear since his appearance.


    But Chu qiangdong is still good at the moment. He can at least stand in front of the Dragon chair.


    Like Wu Xiaoming and his father-in-law Wu, they are all paralyzed on the ground now, and their feces and urine are all in a mess.


    Seeing that Chu Yan seemed to be in a state of no one and continued to walk towards him, Chu qiangdong gritted his teeth and was about to send someone to rush up. At this time, the man in blue, who was not far away from him, came out: "Your Majesty, let''s do the next thing."


    Seeing the man in blue coming out, Chu qiangdong was relieved, and his heart was hanging down at this moment.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Yan, who was getting closer and closer: "it seems that in the past three years, you don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had, and your strength has made such a breakthrough! But that''s the end of your luck! No matter how strong you are, you can be better than the monk of Wan Haimen! They are immortals, not ordinary people like you who can deal with them! "

 Chapter 473

    Seeing some friars in blue long clothes, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he walked out of the crowd and faced himself in the distance.


    Wan Haimen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    Friar Wan Haimen, the leader of the sect, is obviously a deacon in the sect. However, his realm is not high. He is just a double success of the whole family.


    However, this realm in the Southern Yuan county such monks are very rare place, absolutely unmatched existence.


    Because of Chu Xing, Wan Haimen also sent a party to celebrate the 30th anniversary of Chu qiangdong''s accession to the throne. At the same time, Wan Haimen also had the purpose of making Nanyuan Prefecture strong.


    After all, whether it is Nanyuan prefecture or several surrounding prefectures, Zhenwu realm is the peak of the realm, and friars are extremely rare.


    In addition to this deacon of Wan Haimen, there are more than 20 disciples of Ning maijing Yizhong.


    The task of these disciples was naturally to be responsible for the security of several important places in the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture. For example, one of their tasks was to watch wusilanma before.


    After all, for today''s wusilanma, to become a monk, she is also one of the most powerful existence in this county.


    At this time, a celebration had fallen into complete chaos, and the strength of the other party was obviously at the level of friars, so Wan Haimen, as the backer of Nanyuan Prefecture, had to fight.


    If you let the other party go on like this, it will not only be the face of Nanyuan Prefecture, but also the face of Wan Haimen.


    "Are you Chu Yan, the former crown prince of Nanyuan Prefecture?" Wan Haimen''s deacon is a man in his thirties. He has a clear face and gives people a sense of stability.


    This kind of temperament may be one of the reasons why Wanhai sect sent him to Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes looking at him, the deacon of Wan Haimen added: "Wan Haimen, Wang Ningshan."


    Seeing that deacon Wan Haimen stood up and was a monk with a higher level than Chu Yan, uslamma''s eyes immediately showed a worried look.


    But now her identity, and can''t let her directly help Chu Yan.


    Because she now represents not only the Persian Prefecture, but also her clan.


    If she did, it might lead to a dispute between the two clans. At that time, not only would she suffer, but even if Chu Yan could leave here, he might not be able to leave the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture safely.


    But at this time, when she looked at Chu Yan, Wusi Lanma didn''t see even a trace of dignity from each other''s face.


    Chu Yan''s mouth corner, still hang that smile not smile of facial expression, make a person see in the eye, feel elusive his idea.


    "The other side is a monk with two levels of Ning Mai Jing. Although it''s just Xiao Cheng, it''s also a level higher than you..." just thinking about this, a white light suddenly flashed in Wu Si LAN Ma''s mind, and the words Chu Yan said to himself in that alley a few days ago appeared.


    "Are you ready to be on guard against wanhaimen?"


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Based on her understanding of Chu Yan, she believed that when she was in Suyin Valley, Chu Yan began to prepare when she learned that her opponent had Wan Haimen.


    That''s his character.


    Thinking of this, Wusi Lanma''s heart was slightly stable, but her eyes were still blinking, looking at Chu Yan.


    "I don''t care about your name, but as long as you are a disciple of Wan Haimen, you must die." Chu Yan suddenly, a burst of drink, like a shell, suddenly accelerated, toward Wang Ningshan and a group of ten thousand Haimen disciples, "because I know, you are behind the scenes!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet suddenly exploded and broke.


    His figure oppressed the air and even left a long shadow along the way.


    As soon as Wang Ningshan''s eyes were fixed, they flashed out the burning essence.


    "Stop him!" With an order, Wang Ningshan shook his arm and immediately grabbed an ice blue long gun from the storage bag and stabbed Chu Yan in the air.


    "Breaking the waves with the wind!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the ice blue spear pierced hundreds of times.


    In the void, all of a sudden, a series of ice blue sharp spear awn, interweaved into a murderous network, humming and trembling sound, make people palpitating, just wait for Chu Yan to bump in.


    "It''s just that you''re in the same vein?" In a flash, Chu Yan rushed to the front and roared.


    "It''s just a matter of two aspects of Ning Mai Jing?" Hearing his cry, everyone on the scene was stunned. This guy''s tone is too big!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan stepped forward and waved his arm. A long black gun was like a dragon going out to sea. The whole crushing of Wangning mountain was like a black cloud gathering before the rainstorm, which made everyone around feel oppressed and the blood stopped flowing.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    A shot out, earth shaking, ghosts awe.


    Crackle!


    The ice blue spear awn, like glass in an instant, was smashed to pieces and burst into powder all over the sky. It was involved in the black shadow of the spear and immediately disappeared.


    Wang Ningshan''s pupil contracted sharply.


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s hand, he judged that the other side''s realm was congmai realm.


    But the next moment, he realized something was wrong.


    The other side is lower than their own realm, but burst out far more powerful than their own.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the spear was smashed, Wang Ningshan had this idea in his heart.


    He was in a hurry to dodge.


    But at that moment, he suddenly found that the black shadow of the gun was so fast that he could not describe it. At this time, he had torn the void and shot angrily in front of himself.


    Wang Ningshan feels that with himself as the center of the circle, the air in an area is completely compressed, forming a vacuum and a black hole that devours everything.


    The next moment, Shua, the soul lock gun pierced Wang Ningshan''s chest, bringing out a large amount of plasma and meat, like an erupting mountain spring, spraying out from Wang Ningshan''s back, splashing dense radiation on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the air in the square solidified.


    Everyone feels like their brain is blank.


    They all clearly saw that Wan Haimen''s deacon was shot through by Chu Yan, and could not even escape.


    Three years, what happened to Chu Yan!


    Wusi Lanma covered her mouth, and her blue eyes were twinkling with disbelief and surprise.


    Chu qiangdong was short of breath. His eyes were staring at the hole on Wang Ningshan''s back. His eyes were red and his nostrils were playing back and forth with the naked eye. All kinds of emotions such as panic, anger and doubt were constantly changing on his face.


    "This, how is this possible?" Wang Ningshan looked at his Chuyan and said with difficulty.


    With his mouth open, he would shed thick blood and want to raise his hands and legs, but his limbs seemed to be filled with lead at the moment.


    "I, I am... A disciple of the sect..." looking at Chu Yan who came to him, Wang Ningshan spewed out the remaining half sentence with great difficulty.

 Chapter 474

    "What a coincidence?" Chu Yan looked at the other side, the corner of his mouth cocked up, "me too."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Wang Ningshan''s pupil instantly shrinks into a point, the whole person is stunned, just like a statue.


    He finally understood where he had lost.


    He underestimated Chu Yan!


    Wang Ningshan always thought that Chu Yan not only survived but also became a monk because of some coincidence.


    But he never thought that Chu Yan was a monk who had entered the sect!


    At this time, Wang Ningshan''s brain, crackling, as if lightning, many fragmentary memories, now in his mind splicing, composition.


    Before that, in fact, there was a lot of information worthy of his attention.


    For example, the appearance of Chu Yan must be relied on; For example, he once heard that the former crown prince of this Prefecture was just a "useless man" who was very poisonous and had only Zhenwu realm. But now, standing in front of him, he was a monk who had been in Zhenwu realm for only two years!


    In fact, this information was placed in front of his eyes from the beginning, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "I, I -" Wang Ningshan''s lips moved.


    Before the chest was pierced, he did not feel so afraid, in a flash, his face was white as a piece of paper.


    At this time, Wang Ningshan heard the chorus of Wan Haimen''s disciples from behind him: "help deacon Wang!"


    "Kill that sanxiu!"


    "Together!"


    "Let him see the power of wanhaimen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool!" Wang Ningshan wants to scold at the moment.


    He is a disciple of the sect, and I can''t stop him with one shot. Even if you rush up together, you''re not enough to plug your teeth. Run!


    Wang Ningshan wanted to remind this group of apprentices.


    But it''s a pity that Chu Yan can see his purpose at a glance.


    Without waiting for Wang Ningshan to open his mouth, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s forehead with five fingers.


    Whoa!


    A head was taken off by him.


    Wang Ningshan died in his grave.


    His cavity without his head stood for a moment, gushing blood and falling to the ground.


    Deacon Wang''s death made these wanhaimen disciples completely angry and lose their reason.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Kill him and avenge the Deacon!"


    In a flash, more than ten figures came from the Qi and Qi dynasties.


    "You''re too weak. You let me down a bit." Chu Yan shook his head, looked at the group of wanhaimen disciples, and slowly raised his right hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Haimen''s disciples were surprised.


    "This guy doesn''t even want a weapon!"


    "I just saw that his spear is at least nine sharp weapons, so I can defeat deacon Wang!"


    "Now that he has no weapons, he is a tiger without teeth and claws. We have the advantage of numbers. He is dead!"


    Just when the group of wanhaimen disciples'' wishful thinking was crackling, they saw that Chu Yan pointed a finger at them and spoke slowly: "blood coagulation finger."


    In an instant, the blood red color covered the group of wanhaimen disciples.


    The burst of light was like the fierce sword Qi. In a short time, all the twenty thousand Haimen disciples were shot into a sieve.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of corpses fell from the air like flies.


    Bang bang!


    Every body fell to the ground, splashing with blood.


    The body of a monk is stronger than that of a mortal, and so is his blood.


    Each of them gushed out more blood than a mortal.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 thousand Haimen disciples, and their blood is like a spring.


    A quiet scene, for a moment, you can clearly hear the sound, as if a river in the flow.


    Everyone at the scene was completely dead.


    It''s acceptable that Chu Yan can defeat so many guards.


    After all, in the past, he was the invincible myth of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    But now he killed the monk of Wan Haimen. He was a fairy!


    Just kill one. Now it''s even easier to kill a group of ants. It''s almost so easy to crush them!


    Everyone was completely stupid, with eyes wide open and mouth wide open, enough to put in four or five eggs.


    Chu qiangdong''s chest fluctuated violently.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan looking at him.


    The two men''s eyes meet.


    Chu qiangdong suddenly felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes and thrown into the snowy white wilderness. His whole body exuded uncontrollable cold from his bone marrow.


    He''s really here to kill himself!


    And his ridiculous promotion is not the opponent of this guy at all!


    Chu qiangdong had almost no thought and was about to run.


    He didn''t care about the dignity of the princess.


    This kind of time, do not hesitate, must run!


    Seeing Chu Qiang Dong''s hasty turn, Chu Yan smiles.


    The next moment, his face sank, he grabbed the lock soul gun and threw it.


    "Chu Qiang Dong, you are going to die!"


    Shua!


    The soul lock gun, like a black lightning, pierced Chu qiangdong''s shoulder and nailed him to the ground.


    At this moment, Chu qiangdong felt as if he had been trampled on his back by a Nanman giant elephant, and his whole body fell heavily on the ground with inertia.


    Bang of a, the ground splits, Chu strong east half body, all be associated to smash into the ground.


    The smell of blood diffused in his mouth and nose.


    Fear, helplessness, panic, these emotions, suddenly, filled his heart.


    Seeing all the princes nailed to the ground, I don''t know who yelled in the square. All of them suddenly stirred up their spirits and turned around to run.


    At this time, Chu Yan sounded like thunder.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to run!"


    The momentum of the friars stirred the changes of the situation in a flash.


    Some people don''t believe it. They are still rushing to the outside of the imperial city. Just at this moment, the gate of the imperial city is roaring, and the fire dragon rises in the air.


    The group of people who rushed to the front didn''t even have time to scream. In a flash, they were burned to ashes.


    At the moment, the people who rushed behind and survived were full of fear. The flame in front of them was like a natural moat, blocking their way.


    Looking at the ferocious fire, wusilanma looked at Chu and said, "you are really ready from the beginning."


    Above the square, there were howls and cries.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    He continued to use the pace before, toward the east of Chu Qiang.


    Chu qiangdong struggles to pull out the soul lock gun from his shoulder.


    But Chu Yan''s power, the power of half step spirit weapon, and where he can easily break away.


    Twist a few times, in addition to let the wound become more painful, other no effect.


    Chu qiangdong turned his back to Chu Yan and couldn''t see how far the other side was away from him, but the other side''s steps could clearly reach his ears, like a death knell.

 Chapter 475

    Fear grew and spread from his heart like mad grass. Chu qiangdong''s face was bloodstained, biting his teeth, and his body trembled like chaff.


    He had never been so frightened and embarrassed in his life.


    "Why! Why did this happen! This guy, why did he come back and become so strong! " Chu Qiang Dong is roaring in his heart.


    But none of this can change the fact of his fear.


    Chu Yan closer and closer to him, Chu qiangdong feel his body more and more cold.


    At this time, Wu Xiaoming was lying on the ground with his head in his arms. His buttocks were high and trembling.


    When so many people ran away just now, he wanted to run, but his legs were weak and he didn''t listen.


    Now he lay on the ground and prayed silently: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me!"


    But when Wu Xiaoming was in despair, Chu Yan''s footsteps stopped in front of him.


    The next moment is the sound of peeing his pants in the middle of the night for hundreds of days before him.


    "Mr. Wu, do you remember I said I didn''t want to see you again?"


    Wu Xiaoming''s tears and snot flow out of control.


    He could not say a word at all. He could only bite his teeth and kowtow desperately. Only a few times, he left a clear blood mark on the ground.


    But Wu Xiaoming didn''t dare to stop at all. He continued to kowtow heavily. After a while, his forehead became bloody.


    "When you took advantage of my unprepared poisoning and then told everyone in panic that I was going to revolt, you played much more really than you do now."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Wu Xiaoming''s viscera began to twitch, and his tears rolled down. He kowtowed harder. In the blink of an eye, his face was covered with a thick layer of blood.


    "I''ve never offended you."


    Chu Yan shook his head, raised his feet and stepped down.


    Bang!


    Wu Xiaoming''s head, like a flattened tomato, burst open.


    Red and white, broken meat and bone, spread around.


    His body suddenly stiff, and then tilted to one side, no more movement.


    After passing Wu Xiaoming, Chu Yan soon came to Chu qiangdong.


    "I think we''d better go back to your dragon chair and have a chat."


    Chu qiangdong only heard Chu Yan''s words in his ear. The next moment, he felt his body soar up and fly out in the roar.


    Bang!


    Chu qiangdong''s body hit the Dragon chair heavily.


    A dragon chair was torn apart by his body, and the pieces flew out all around.


    Chu qiangdong''s body fell in a piece of ruins, with blood flowing from his mouth and nose.


    He struggled, just to stand up, Chu Yan had come to him, a foot in his chest.


    Bang!


    Chu qiangdong''s body hit the stage again.


    Click, click, large pieces of fragmentation spread from under his body.


    At this moment, Chu qiangdong felt that his internal organs would be crushed into plasma. He opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow.


    "Chu qiangdong, where on earth do I make you feel uneasy? You should be on guard against me like that when I was very young." Chu Yan looked down at Chu qiangdong.


    After leaving Nanyuan Prefecture, Chu Yan found that he had lived in a huge lie since he was a child.


    This lie is woven by Chu qiangdong.


    Compared with being wronged, Chu Yan wanted to know where he let Chu qiangdong be so afraid. He had to get rid of him as soon as he had a chance.


    "Since you are so worried about me, why don''t you get rid of me from childhood?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, looking at Chu qiangdong''s eyes.


    At the moment, Chu qiangdong felt that his soul would be compressed into a thin piece of paper, as if it would be torn up at any time.


    Before, he had imagined in his mind how to curse Chu Yan and how to humiliate him.


    But at this time, he found that in front of each other''s powerful momentum, let alone curse each other, it is impossible to generate the mind of resistance.


    Seeing that Chu qiangdong was breathing more and more quickly, his face became blue and purple. Chu Yan slowed down a little bit, which made Chu qiangdong barely breathe.


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yan saw that the other party was panting all the time. He stepped down and broke Chu qiangdong''s knee with a click.


    Chu Qiang Dong suddenly uttered a heartrending scream, the body suddenly stretched straight, eyeballs are protruding out.


    At the same time that Chu Qiang Dong screamed, Chu Yan spoke lightly.


    No matter how hard Chu Qiang Dong yelled, Chu Yan''s voice still reached his ears clearly.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say the reason, but you have to tell me one by one who was involved in this matter at that time, and I have to tell you that Chu Xing I will never let him go, including Wan Haimen. Although my strength is not enough to destroy Wan Haimen, I will kill one of the sect''s friars when I see one."


    Chu Qiang Dong stares at Chu Yan.


    At this time, the calmer Chu Yan was, the more frightened Chu qiangdong was.


    Although in the past ten years, he was always on guard against Chu Yan, he also paid enough attention to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s words and deeds, someone told him exactly.


    Chu Yan''s character, he can not be more clear.


    If he doesn''t speak today, the other party will absolutely crush his bones, taste all the pain, and ensure that he won''t die.


    "You, you will never be Chu Xing''s opponent..."


    Finally, Chu qiangdong said the first sentence.


    "Then you can''t see it." Chu Yan shakes his head and then breaks Chu qiangdong''s other leg.


    Chu qiangdong''s body was tight and sweaty. For a moment, he could only hiss and gasp in his throat.


    "Answer my question, why are you so wary of me? I ask myself that I haven''t done anything for you to guard against." Chu Yan coldly looking at each other, "and those who wronged me in those years, you don''t try to cheat me, because I already know some names."


    Chu qiangdong''s body trembled at the moment.


    A few days ago, he heard that some of the soldiers and officials who were sent out in those years did not come to the country as scheduled to participate in the celebration.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care too much. Now, these people are really stopped by Chu Yan!


    This guy, just like in the past, will have all kinds of backhand when he does anything, and do it without leakage!


    Just like¡ª¡ª


    "You''re just like that damned woman!"


    Finally, the inner fear and anger turned into a roar.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    In this sentence, Chu qiangdong seems to have opened a door in his heart, and his accumulated thoughts are rolling out.


    "You are all the same! Nothing you say is true! Chu Yan, I told you, if you really want to hate, go to hate that woman! She didn''t die. She just left you to live a better life. You''re just a wretch who doesn''t want your own mother! "

 Chapter 476

    "You said my mother was not dead!"


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s pupil contracted sharply, and his heart seemed to be hit heavily by something.


    "You lied to me!"


    A low roar, Chu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand, stuck Chu Qiang Dong''s neck, bang, press him into the broken white jade steps.


    Nine layers of white jade steps, instant whole burst, from top to bottom, almost torn in half.


    "You''re angry, ha ha, ha ha, you''re angry -" feeling the slight trembling of Chu Yan''s arm, Chu qiangdong felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    He knew that he would not live today, so now he had no worries.


    Since there''s no way to torture Chu Yan physically, let''s give him a hard blow mentally!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, chuqiangdong smile score outside happy.


    "Hey hey, Chu Yan, you didn''t think that your mother''s damned bitch is not only alive, but also very well now. I also want to tell you that you and I are not father and son at all!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Chu Yan''s breath stagnated, he felt a big stream of blood in his brain. When he had stepped on the ground, he felt a burst of floating.


    "What did you say?" He not only murmured.


    "Now that this situation is over, I might as well tell you that your mother was pregnant when she begged me to take her in! I don''t know her specific identity, but I know that she must come from some fairy gate, because she is a monk! " Chu said.


    Chu Yan had expected that his mother was a monk.


    Otherwise, how could my mother leave such magic weapons as echo ring and Guixu tower.


    "At that time, she didn''t know what the reason was. She seemed very depressed. She begged me to take her in. As a price, she would help me to become a monk and set foot on the immortal road."


    When he said this, Chu qiangdong''s expression suddenly became ferocious, gritting his teeth and saying: "now I think I actually listened to her words and connected her to the palace. In order to prevent others from suspecting, I gave her the identity of concubine, but I never had any relationship with her.


    At the beginning, she said that she was pregnant, so it was not convenient to cut hair and wash marrow for me. I also gave her all kinds of rewards every day to raise the baby.


    As a result, after she has given birth to her baby, you wild seed! Guess what? She said that the situation has changed. She can''t help me to achieve my wish for the time being. Let me bring you up. Then she will naturally come back to fulfill her promise.


    What happened? Hey, hey, hey -- "


    Chu qiangdong''s facial features are more and more distorted at the moment. Chu Yan can see the resentment from his heart from his eyes.


    "On that day, a huge warship appeared above the imperial city out of thin air. Chu Yan, you know how big the warship is. It''s bigger than the square you see now! And then your mother, that damned woman, will leave you and go on the warship alone Chu qiangdong stares at Chu Yan, "that''s the first time I saw the immortal, and it''s the first time I was cheated by the immortal! So from that time on, I decided that I must take revenge on her! The first thing to make sure is to let you know nothing about it! "


    Chu qiangdong''s words are full of bitterness at the moment, but Chu Yan is attracted by the information revealed in his words. As for his tone, Chu Yan doesn''t care at all.


    "Immortal gate, warship --" Chu Yan''s breath couldn''t help but hurry up.


    He could even imagine that a warship as big as a giant would suddenly appear in the dark sky on a dark night.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can be scared to death by that terrible momentum.


    Chu Yan had seen a spirit boat, but an ordinary spirit boat was the size of a small boat and could take more than ten people at most.


    As Chu qiangdong said, there are even more huge warships than the square carrying tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid there are no broken star buildings!


    How many spirit stones and arrays do you need to activate such a huge warship!


    For a moment, Chu Yan''s spirit was in a trance.


    "What is my mother''s identity?"


    "If what Chu qiangdong said was true, why did she leave me alone at that time?"


    "Why did she cheat Chu qiangdong?"


    "Will she come back to fulfill her promise?"


    Seeing the memories, doubts, caution and pain in Chu Yan''s eyes, Chu qiangdong''s face showed a happy look.


    "Chu Yan, you should hate her. If she hadn''t gone back then, I wouldn''t have done that to you! Do you know how much manpower and material resources I spent in order to circle you in a huge lie!


    I have to admit that you have the blood of your mother. Since you were young, you have shown far more talent than ordinary people. When you were 14 or 15 years old, you were infinitely close to the peak of Zhenwu realm!


    You know what that means! It means it''s getting harder and harder for me to hold on to this lie!


    And you are more and more popular in the government and the public!


    Especially after you beat back the army of Persian prefectures and even attacked their imperial city, there was even a voice from the government and the public asking you to replace me!


    I! Chu Qiang Dong! Even if now is a mortal, it is also in prime of life, it is not your turn to replace!


    And you''re not my son at all!


    On that day, I completely understood that the damned woman, from the beginning, didn''t want to let me go any further. She just wanted me to raise her son for free, and she went back to her fairy gate and continued to seek the road and longevity!


    Whether it is to revenge her, or to secure their position, I will get rid of you!


    At this time, Wan Haimen found that Chu Xing was a rare body of demon Python!


    Chu Xing has a promising future. I don''t have any burden to get rid of you. For more than ten years, your words and deeds have been closely monitored by me. It''s not easy to design a plot to kill your father and seize the throne for you. When I think about your face that day, I''ll laugh


    Chu qiangdong opened his mouth and laughed wildly. His teeth were covered with blood. Now he looked more and more ferocious and terrible.


    Chu Yan was silent for a long time.


    This time I came back, I only wanted to find out why the other party had to deal with me.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a reason behind this.


    He and Chu qiangdong are not father and son. His father is another man, and his mother is still alive.


    "Hate her, Chu Yan. It''s all your mother''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t be so miserable! " Chu qiangdong has a red mouth and white teeth. At the moment, his eyes are wide open, his voice is hoarse, and he bewitches Chu Yan, "she abandoned you. You are not important in her heart, because you are a wild breed!"


    Bang!


    Before Chu qiangdong''s voice fell, he saw that Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank, and his fist smashed down, like a hook of thunder and fire.

 Chapter 477

    With a loud bang, the whole stage was smashed by Chu Yan.


    Chu qiangdong''s body suddenly fell to the ground, fell on a pile of gravel ruins.


    His body had been badly damaged, and now he fell down, and his golden robes were all in tatters, with blood marks on his body.


    "Chu qiangdong, you are wrong." Looking at each other, Chu Yan spoke slowly.


    Mother is not abandoning herself.


    In that case, there is no need for her to leave the echo ring, the Guixu tower, or leave that line on the outer wall of the Guixu tower.


    Mother must have some difficulties, will leave!


    Chu Yan''s mother did not leave as soon as he was born, but when he was about three years old, Chu Yan woke up one morning and learned the news of his mother''s death.


    Compared with Chu qiangdong''s words of "betrayal and abandonment", Chu Yan was more concerned about the fact that his mother was not dead at that time, but might still live in the world!


    Although I don''t know from which clan the warship that picked up my mother came at that time, Chu Yan had an unprecedented desire at this moment.


    I want to see her!


    At this time, Chu qiangdong also found the change of Chu Yan''s mood.


    The other party didn''t listen to their own words at all.


    All of a sudden, Chu qiangdong felt that his strength had just been wasted.


    He gnawed his teeth: "Chu Yan, you don''t believe what I said, right? In that case, I''ll tell you a place, where you go to have a look, and you''ll know whether what I said is true or false."


    "Where." Chu Yan''s eyes are light, looking at Chu qiangdong.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, like the blade of a scabbard, make Chu qiangdong feel a little difficult to breathe at the moment.


    After biting his teeth and gasping for breath, he said, "Zhuxi Lane - that''s where I met her at that time. The day she left, she also said that if you grow up, you can tell you the location


    Chu qiangdong words did not finish, see Chu Yan''s face appeared a smile.


    Suddenly, Chu Qiang felt guilty: "what''s your expression?"


    "I don''t know why the disciples of Wan Haimen here are so weak today." Chu Yan said.


    Chu qiangdong also heard more from Chu Yan, but at this time, Chu Yan''s words changed: "who else were involved in that event?"


    At the moment, not only did the topic change, but Chu Yan''s tone also became stern and stern, like a bloodthirsty tiger, pressing Chu qiangdong in front of him, almost squeezing his soul out of his body.


    Chu qiangdong originally wanted to struggle, but after Chu Yan crushed his arm bone inch by inch, he couldn''t stand it any more and sobbed out a series of names.


    These names are compared with the list that Chu Yan got before.


    At this moment, far away, there are no people who can escape. They look at the direction of Chu Yan and Chu qiangdong with fear.


    The fire in front of the gate of the imperial city is still burning. They can''t get out of here.


    No one knows what Chu Yan is thinking or doing. They just pray secretly, and each other leaves quickly.


    Finally, someone saw Chu Yan underground, as if he had said something in Chu qiangdong''s ear. The next moment, he saw Chu Yan blow out.


    A wave of blood, accompanied by the collapse of the ground and the spread of the surrounding soil waves, surged up.


    Chu qiangdong''s body, in an instant, was blown into a mass of rotten meat, fell into the ground, viscera, ribs, spine, and so on. In an instant, all of them were fried into plasma and vermicelli.


    Now that things happened in those days, this period of hatred should be completely ended with the death of some people.


    "There are also some people, and then, this has nothing to do with me any more." Chu Yan stood up and shook the blood on his fist. His eyes were light and he came towards the crowd.


    Soon after, a line of ministers and generals in Nanyuan county''s official uniform or armor knelt on the square.


    These people are either downcast or frightened and shivering at the moment.


    They were all the people who took part in the injustice of Chu Yan.


    By setting up Chu Yan, they get the chance to become a senior official, but after three years, they will die here.


    These people are stepping on their own, Chu Yan will never let them go.


    Seeing this group of people scared to the miserable appearance of excrement and urine, Chu Yan sneered: "I knew today, why at the beginning."


    Finish saying, raise a hand, a gun sweeps.


    All of a sudden, more than ten heads rose with the blood spring.


    At the same time, a thick layer of dark clouds gathered in the sky. A moment later, it began to rain.


    The falling rain diluted the strong smell of blood on the scene.


    Chu Yan looked around.


    The familiar scenes of those years are strange now.


    But for him, none of that matters.


    With the death of these people, this part of the past will be cut off by themselves.


    But there are still two people who didn''t show up here today, so they escaped.


    "Chu Xing, Chu chan''er!"


    Chu Yan read these two names in his heart.


    Chu Xing''s attack on himself is understandable.


    Because he was the biggest obstacle to Chu''s progress.


    But Chu chan''er¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of the name, Chu Yan felt that his heart was pulled hard.


    In his memory, Chu chan''er is an innocent and lovely, always pestering her own clever sister.


    But such a pure girl as crystal, why did she commit suicide in the matter of framing herself!


    Chu Yan still remembers that day, in a daze, he saw Chu chan''er drag herself to the bed, then tear off her dress, mess up her hair, and then scream.


    It was her scream that attracted the ministers and guards who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Next, she cried about how she tried to invade her.


    No one knows, at that time, Chu Yan''s heart was shocked and puzzled.


    It can be said that in this incident, Chu chan''er did more harm to Chu Yan than to Chu qiangdong, Chu Xing and other officials.


    "Chu chan''er, compared with other people, I will give you a chance to explain."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    At this moment, his eyes were concentrated.


    "Zhuxi Lane - that''s the real point. So, Chu qiangdong, don''t lie. I''m afraid you don''t know it. Every time you lie, your eyes will look up obliquely. But I will never escape, because I know today that my mother didn''t die in those years! "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the people in the square and turned around.


    It''s over here, and he has something to do next.


    Wu Si LAN Ma at the moment does not care about others, pinches the skirt angle, ran forward in a hurry a few steps: "Chu Yan!"


    Chu Yan stopped and gave her a deep look.


    At the moment, the rain fell, and Ursula''s face was wet. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears.


    Nodded toward the other side, Chu Yan strode forward, in a moment, disappeared in a hazy mist.


    Three days later, the last day of January.


    Chu Yan''s figure appears in front of Zhuxi lane.

 Chapter 478

    Chu Yan remembers that the spring rain in previous years would fall at least at the end of February and the beginning of March, and it would be accompanied by rolling spring thunder.


    But this year, the spring rain at the end of January, but a full three days, soft, the earth is shrouded in a hazy fog.


    The air was cool and fresh.


    In the afternoon of this day, Chu Yan, wearing a hat, came to Zhuxi lane.


    It''s about 120 miles away from the Imperial City, and it''s not in the downtown, but deep in the quiet courtyard of the ancient road.


    Stepping on the uneven stone road and looking at the moss on both sides of the street with the spring rain, Chu Yan suddenly felt that he had come to a peaceful and illusory world.


    The back door of a house in the alley seems to open at any time. A young girl with an oil paper umbrella comes out and smiles gently at you.


    "Is this the path my mother used to walk along?"


    Chu Yan was breathing the strange air around him, walking slowly in the rain.


    Zhuxi lane is not deep. The whole hall is only about 20 feet away. You can see the head at a glance.


    Chu qiangdong didn''t tell Chu Yan what he was looking for in Zhuxi lane, but Chu Yan was not worried because he believed that someone would take the initiative to tell him.


    Soon, Chu Yan finished half of Zhuxi lane.


    In the alley near the center, under the eaves, there is a wonton stand.


    An old woman with gray hair, who looked very simple, was wrapping wonton at the moment.


    In the big pot, boiling water kept rolling, emitting a strong aroma.


    Chu Yan went to the wonton stall. The old woman looked up at him and said with a smile, "young man, would you like a bowl of wonton?"


    Chu Yan laughed: "Granny, where do you see that I am a young man?"


    The old woman skillfully poured more than ten wonton into the pot, and her face was full of wrinkles. She said, "although I am old, my eyes are not bright. How can I not recognize a young man like you?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Yan nodded and slowly took off the hat he was wearing. "I thought you knew I would be here long ago, so you''ve been waiting."


    Looking at the wax yellow middle-aged man''s face under the bamboo hat, the chaotic wife froze, and the expression on her face solidified instantly.


    "You see, I''m a young man, aren''t you surprised?" Chu Yan smiles.


    It''s just these days that I''m looking for a chance to teach myself this technique.


    Although we can''t cheat high-level friars, it''s no problem to cheat ordinary friars.


    Sure enough, the old woman who cooked wonton took the initiative to show her feet when he tried.


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting here for a long time! Today, Wan Haimen has laid a net. Chu Yan, you are doomed! " The next moment, the amiable smile on the old woman''s face disappeared, replaced by the ferocious face, the voice from her throat, which was also a man''s rough voice.


    Before the words were heard, this guy suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, a large pot of steaming wonton soup came to Chu Yan.


    Boiling soup, instant in this drizzle in the alley burst open a rolling thick fog.


    Chu Yan almost retreated, but there was still a small part of him.


    Chu Yan''s face changed slightly. He looked down and saw that the wonton soup on his clothes had turned purple.


    "This is duanlingsan!" Chu Yan frowned and looked at the old woman.


    At this time, the old woman grinned and pulled her hand along her neck. Suddenly, she pulled off the human skin mask covering her face, revealing a man''s proud face: "yes, it''s duanlingsan. Now you can''t sense the aura of heaven and earth. How can you use it! Come out, everyone


    With the man''s sharp drink, dozens of figures appeared at both ends of the alley and on the high walls on both sides.


    Each figure, wearing a long blue shirt, looked coldly at Chu Yan.


    There is no doubt that these monks are the disciples of Wan Haimen.


    "As I thought, Zhuxi lane is the reason why you decided to support Chu qiangdong and his son." Chu Yan Wang said to the man behind the wonton stall, "no wonder the strength of the wanhaimen disciples in the imperial city that day was so weak. They were all here."


    Chu Yan looked around for a week.


    The strength of Wan Haimen''s disciples he saw at the moment was obviously much higher than that in the imperial city a few days ago.


    Not only that, there are several figures standing behind the crowd, which makes Chu Yan care a little.


    Because although these people didn''t show mountains and water, they made Chu Yan, who was astonished by divine sense, feel their momentum like an abyss.


    Compared with the Deacon Wan Haimen who was killed by him three days ago, the strength of these people is obviously stronger!


    "It seems that you are as smart as the rumor. You can guess the truth with a little clue." The man sneered, "in this case, you''d better hand over the thousand machine box. In this way, Wan Haimen will not blame you for killing your disciples. Instead, it will give you a big reward and let you become a disciple. What do you think?"


    "That''s flattering. I almost believed you!" Chu Yan opened his mouth with a smile. At the next moment, he took a step forward and rushed to the man in front of him. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you believe it?"


    The lane is very narrow. Chu Yan and the man are very close. At this moment, Chu Yan rolls up a strong wind, breaks through the rain and fog, and rushes to the man.


    "Toast, don''t eat free throw, in duanlingsan dare to be so arrogant, I see you are - what''s the matter!" Before he finished, the man felt a terrible cyclone, like a meat grinder. With Chu Yan''s fist, he dashed towards himself.


    The roaring whirlwind, the momentum of crushing everything, is not like the power that a monk who has broken through the spirit can burst out.


    It''s like¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a possibility flashed into the man''s mind, which made him look extremely frightened: "you are a body refiner."


    "It''s late!" Chu Yan''s face sank, five fingers became claws, wringing wind and rain, "angry dragon hanging!"


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s claw pierced the man''s chest in front of him and came out through his body.


    A large stream of hot blood, mixed with broken meat, sprayed on the wall behind the man.


    Chu Yan from the other side''s back out of the palm, at the moment is still holding a beating meat ball.


    The man''s hands were open and his eyes looked frightened and desperate.


    His eyes at this moment and Chu Yan look at each other.


    "Guess I know this is a trap. Why do I come here?"


    Bang!


    Chu Yan a pinch burst each other''s heart.


    At the moment when the vitality disappeared, the man heard Chu Yan''s deep Laughter: "because I want to kill you all, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 479

    "Believe it or not?"


    Chuyan''s deep voice came into the ear.


    It''s just a pity that this disciple of Wan Haimen has no way to make a sound any more.


    As Chu Yan pulls back his arm, he stares at his eyes and falls straight on the ground, splashing with water. There is no more movement.


    Let the blood on his arm drop to the ground. Chu Yan turns around and looks at Wan Haimen''s disciples with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the Qianji box is or where it is, but you''ll tell me, won''t you?"


    The disciples of Wan Haimen didn''t answer. They just gathered around Chu Yan from all directions.


    This time, in order to deal with Chu Yan, they had set up a net in advance.


    In order to ensure safety, they even sent the best of their disciples to take part in the arrest.


    This time, we must not let Chu Yan run away!


    The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, the rain is still rustling down, but in the air, it becomes more and more dignified at this moment.


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face is still light, but deep in his eyes, ice and snow are flying and gathering at a very fast speed, and the indescribable taste of Su Sha radiates from him.


    The water under Chu Yan''s feet is even slightly shaking at the moment.


    Behind all the disciples of Haimen, several figures were silent and quietly looking at Chu Yan, and gradually frowned.


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    On the eaves, a drop of water fell and broke on the bluestone bricks.


    It was like some kind of signal. Behind the disciples of Wan Haimen, a low voice came: "let''s go!"


    In an instant, there was a tidal wave in the air, and Qi Qi, a disciple of Wan Haimen, rushed to Chu.


    The sword light like snow flakes suddenly appeared behind Chu Yan as if out of thin air and fell down toward his back.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Yan ha a smile, eyes fine mang burst shot, turn around backhand suddenly a grasp.


    Click!


    The sharp sword was caught in his hand. At the same time, the void flickered slightly. In the rain, there was a figure with stunned expression.


    "Is it Wan Haimen''s skill to hide your body through the rain? It''s a pity that your footprints have exposed you! " Chu Yan sneered, and his arm twisted and snapped. Suddenly, he twisted his opponent''s long knife into a twist and swept his right arm.


    With a bang, the head of Wan Haimen''s disciple exploded instantly.


    The blood gushed out a long distance.


    The bluestone ground was dyed red.


    At the same time, the first Wan Haimen disciple came to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s arm shakes, and the sky lock soul gun is in his hand.


    The gun body vibrated violently, hummed, and the black light suddenly spread. Suddenly, it seemed as if a god of death''s eye appeared in the void, staring at all the people present, trying to absorb all the life between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the more than ten thousand Haimen disciples felt that the light in front of them was bright and dark, and there was an alternation.


    "Death gaze!"


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Chu Yan a fierce drink, gun mang burst swept.


    At this moment, the inner anger roared out like a volcano.


    Crackle!


    In front of Chu Yan, a series of sparks exploded in an instant, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Suddenly, the weapons in the hands of five or six wanhaimen disciples were all blown to pieces.


    The huge force of the gun body, along their arms, concussed the whole body.


    These wanhaimen disciples only felt that their internal organs were shattered at this moment. They twisted and twisted in pain. They opened their mouths and spurted out blood arrows. Their bodies were like shells flying out one by one, banging, banging, directly collapsing the wall not far away.


    Immediately, in front of Chu Yan, a blank area was cleared out.


    "Half step weapon!"


    Behind Wan Haimen''s disciples came a exclamation. At the same time, a thick voice roared: "you are not his opponent, I''ll come!"


    Voice did not fall, a shadow, suddenly high jump, cast a huge shadow, toward the direction of Chu Yan fell over.


    The rain on the sky, this moment was his momentum shock open, for a moment, it seems that the rain stopped in general.


    "It''s late." Chu Yan sneered, and immediately took a step, "seven stars disorderly wind step!"


    Shua, Chu Yan didn''t wait for the roaring man to fall to the ground. He rushed to one of the most crowded directions of the disciples of Wan Haimen.


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    A stab.


    Hum - boom!


    With the gun body, the rain and fog whirled at high speed, forming a vortex, and then exploded at the moment of hitting Wan Haimen''s disciple.


    It was like an explosion of steel, a huge noise, running through the frightened disciple of Wan Haimen, nailed him to the wall behind him, and then the body and wall of the disciple of Wan Haimen exploded at the same time.


    Bang!


    At the same time, large pieces of gravel scattered.


    Zhuxi lane was suddenly opened a huge gap.


    "No! He''s going to run The disciple of Wan Haimen, who had just landed, roared at the moment.


    This disciple was wearing a blue shirt, which was the same as others, but the weapon in his hand was a huge anchor.


    The anchor is as big as a stone. I''m afraid it''s two thousand jin!


    "Run away!" Chu Yan chuckled, "thousand dragons break the army!"


    Right leg sweep, directly in front of a ten thousand Haimen disciple, while kicking, seven star random wind step out, toward the disciple with anchor.


    "Disciple of wanhaimenwai, let me see your strength!" Chu Yan wrist a shake, lock soul gun instant toward each other stab nearly 100 times.


    In a flash, the shadow of the gun moved continuously, and the void seemed to be covered. The fierce attack, like a storm, fell down on the other side.


    "The angry sea blocks the river!" The WAN Haimen disciple knew that Chu Yan''s sharp weapon was powerful. He retreated quickly. At the same time, he roared, and the anchor in his hand was like a shield, blocking in front of him.


    "Death gaze!"


    Chu Yan roared. In the dense shadows of guns, a black light, like lightning tearing open mountains and rivers, pierced the anchor.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the half step spirit weapon shows the overall crushing of the sharp weapon.


    The point of the gun directly pierced into the anchor, which made the disciple''s eyes suddenly round, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He thought it would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Die Chu Yan''s arms suddenly burst into force. He was about to control the soul lock gun to blow up the anchor. At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    His divine sense caught him, and a fast air stream cut at his side.


    "Trying to stop me from killing?" Chu Yan eyes Li mang explosion flash, right arm hold lock soul gun unchanged, left hand directly toward the direction of the airflow to grasp.


    Shua!


    In a flash of rain, a figure appeared. Meanwhile, the eye-catching Dao mang also chopped toward Chu Yan''s neck.


    "Elder martial brother Ke!" The outer disciple with the anchor exclaimed. He knew that the elder martial brother was coming to save himself. He was ashamed and angry when he thought that he was a outer disciple with two levels of Ning Mai Jing. He was forced by an opponent with one level of Ning Mai Jing to ask the elder martial brother to help him.


    "It''s not your turn to speak!" At this moment, in the ear of the disciple holding the anchor, there came a sudden drink from Chu Yan.

 Chapter 480

    The sky lock soul gun was fierce for a while. In an instant, the huge force rolled into the anchor. With a bang, the anchor was blown apart.


    The outer disciple''s blood line in both hands was furious, and with a scream, he fell out and smashed a wall directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At the same time, the sharp Dao mang also cut the Dao and Chu Yan came near.


    Elder martial brother Ke, who attacked Chu Yan, was also an outside disciple.


    But what he''s better at is hiding and killing.


    "River breaking and wave breaking sword!"


    Dang!


    But the next moment, Dao mang cuts Chu Yan''s body, but seems to be hindered by a layer of invisible power, and even directly bounces him back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Xiong''s eyes showed a look of surprise and anger. His eyes were uncertain and looked at Chu Yan.


    At this time, looking carefully, he immediately saw a light blue light on the outside of Chu Yan''s body.


    This layer of light, like an egg, protected Chu Yan in it.


    He just cut a knife, is blocked by this layer of light.


    "Technique!" Kao Hsiung suddenly understood and exclaimed, "you are not in the Duan Ling San --"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized: "yes! Duanlingsan didn''t spread on you at all. It was blocked by the light shield on you! "


    For a moment, Ke Xiong was gnashing his teeth.


    Before they all made mistakes, they thought that the broken spirit scattered on the other side, so that the other side could not feel the aura of heaven and earth, and their strength would be greatly reduced.


    But who knows, the other party is actually a suspected body refiner, and has little demand for Reiki.


    Not only that, the other side even mastered the technique. They didn''t even scatter duanlingsan on the other side.


    And the other side actually mastered the technique when they were in the same situation!


    They misjudged each other''s strength from the very beginning!


    Even though the other party has killed tens of thousands of Haimen disciples in the imperial city a few days ago, they still feel that the strength of the other party is just like this. This time they send more people, the other party will not be the opponent.


    Now the present Wan Haimen disciples found that that day in the Imperial City, Chu Yan''s strength was less than one tenth of his!


    This guy has far more fighting power than his peers!


    "He is a disciple of the sect. Sanxiu can''t have this kind of strength. You all step down and let me come." At this time, a low voice sounded from the rain and fog.


    Ke Xiong looked shocked and exclaimed: "elder martial brother Tang!"


    With the sound of Ke Xiong, a figure in a dark blue robe slowly steps out from one end of Zhuxi lane.


    The rain in front of him, at this time, even automatically divided to both sides.


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    By virtue of his divine sense, he had already locked in some of the more powerful disciples of wanhaimen, but he didn''t have this "elder martial brother Tang".


    Now it seems that the other side has been there before.


    In other words, Chu Yan''s divinity didn''t find each other!


    Up to now, even if the realm is higher than that of Chu Yan, it is extremely difficult to avoid his divine search.


    But this elder martial brother Tang successfully avoided it, which only shows that his strength is far higher than his realm.


    "Two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing!" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at each other.


    "Like you, my strength is not just what I show in my realm." Tang Zhou walked to the place less than five feet away from Chu Yan and stopped, "Ke Xiong, you and other people, be careful not to be attacked by him."


    "But elder martial brother Tang, if we disperse, if he wants to escape --"


    Ke Xiong was interrupted by Tang Zhou before he finished.


    "You can''t see that he doesn''t intend to run away. He wants to kill us all." Tang Zhou said.


    "Kill, kill us all?" Ke Xiong exclaimed.


    Not only he, but also the other disciples of Wan Haimen, were in a state of uncertainty.


    "And he won''t leave without knowing where the Qianji box is." Tang Zhou looked at Chu Yan, "that thing is very important to him, so he can''t go before he gets the thousand machine box."


    With that, Tang Zhou lifted his robe.


    Hula, a tall and strong man, stood in front of Chu Yan.


    The huge shadow cast down, tangzhou just standing there, it gives people a very oppressive feeling, like a big stone on the chest.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw the place where the left cheek of Tang state grew scales like fish scales.


    At the moment, the rain fell on it, reflecting silver.


    "The disciple of wanhaimenwai, the body of Tianli, tangzhou." Tang Zhou looked to Chu Yan, "you are not my opponent, hand over the thousand machine box, I will let you go."


    Wan Haimen''s persistence in Qianji box surprised Chu Yan.


    It can be seen from the attitude of Tang Zhou and the disciple who had been killed before that the status of Qianji box in Wan Haimen''s heart is even more important than the life of his disciples.


    As long as you can get the thousand machine box, even Chu Yan''s blood feud that killed Wan Haimen''s disciples can be written off.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to know where the thousand machine box you mentioned is." Chu Yan said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me what a thousand machine box is first."


    "How can you not know what is left to you?" Tang Zhou obviously did not believe Chu Yan''s words.


    "It seems that I can only beat you first and then let you say it." Chu Yan was still laughing for a moment. Suddenly, his face sank and he said, "seven stars disorderly wind step!"


    Shua!


    The wind blows from the ground.


    Ke Xiong is still in a daze. The next moment he sees Chu Yan''s figure, he rushes towards him.


    The curtain of rain was torn open and the air was rolling. It kept pressing and piling up. It was like a rolling tide, and it was suddenly photographed towards him.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!" Chu Yan roared, five fingers broke the rain curtain and air flow, and directly grabbed Ke Xiong''s head.


    Ke Xiong''s realm is just a small achievement of the congmai realm, which is not a problem for Chu Yan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Zhou roared, but he didn''t move. His figure suddenly shook, and he rushed between Chu Yan and Ke Xiong, and clapped Chu Yan.


    "My body is like a fish in water on a rainy day. The speed and strength are greatly improved. This is my home court. You can''t beat me!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At the same time, Tang Zhou''s hands suddenly appeared layers of fish scales. In the blink of an eye, these fish scales formed a silver shield in front of him.


    The five fingers of Chu Yan blasted on the shield, and the fish scales crackled and exploded. But more fish scales condensed again at the next moment to fill the gap.


    You can imagine the defense of this fish scale!


    Blocking Chu Yan''s hand, Tang Zhou''s other hand suddenly waved, and his palm condensed large scales again.


    This time, these scales condensed into a long sword and fell to Chu Yan: "sky carp frenzy!"


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan found that with his body as the center, the drizzle within a radius of five or six Zhang had stopped falling, and the silver light was moving rapidly among the drizzles, like a dense sword light, which broke out an amazing killing opportunity.


    "Technique!" Immediately, Chu Yan judged it.


    But at this moment, he found that the opponent''s technique was not only extremely sharp, but also extremely difficult to lock the void and let him move.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to have become the fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 481

    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Ke Xiong and others looked excited.


    Even if they underestimated Chu Yan, there was nothing they could do in front of Tang Zhou''s powerful strength.


    But just at this time, they saw Chu Yan, who was trapped, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, Chu Yan disappeared in a silver cold light.


    Shua!


    The silver light instantly twisted the void into pieces, but Chu Yan was not among them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ke Xiong exclaimed, and the other Wan Haimen disciples took a cool breath.


    Even Tang Zhou, at the moment, his face also showed a look of surprise.


    His technique can not only crush the rock and steel plate in that area, but also block the void in a short time, making the air as heavy as mercury, making it difficult for the monks trapped in it. The effect is even better than that of water coagulation array.


    But just now, Chu Yan disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Tang Zhou had seen the opponent''s body method before, so he was sure that the opponent''s body method was absolutely impossible to escape from the tide of sky carp.


    People''s surprise, surprise, just a moment''s effort, the next moment, Chu Yan''s body, has appeared behind Ke Xiong.


    At this time, Ke Xiong knew nothing about it, until he heard Chu Yan''s lengthened voice: "ten thousand li idle court, shrink into an inch!"


    Seven Star random wind step can''t avoid that technique, but ten thousand li idle court can do it.


    When he heard Chu''s voice coming from behind, Ke Xiong felt that his whole blood had solidified, and his limbs became cold in a flash.


    At this time, tangzhou also heard Chu Yan''s figure and turned quickly.


    Between lightning and flint, he wants to rush to save Ke Xiong as before. It''s impossible!


    At this moment, he saw the long gun in Chu Yan''s hand pierced through Ke Xiong''s chest.


    The expression on Ke Xiong''s face was frozen, his eyes were round and his mouth was slightly open. He seemed to want to say something, but before he could make a sound, he was torn into several pieces and exploded in the air.


    "Kao Hsiung!" Tang Zhou''s eyes were boiling with anger.


    At this time, he saw that Chu Yan''s lips moved. Although he didn''t make a sound, he could still "see" what Chu Yan said through his lips.


    "Don''t be arrogant! Heaven carp swim in the river With a roar, Tang Zhou suddenly shook himself in the same place, as if in a mist.


    Chu Yan was about to rush to a group of wanhaimen disciples again at this time. Suddenly, he felt a chill coming straight to his back.


    He tilted his head slightly, and immediately saw a silver light, like a whip, beating hard.


    "What a speed Chu Yan''s heart moved, and he hastened to show his leisure again.


    The silver light was like a giant carp wagging its tail. The next moment it swept, suddenly moved and crackled. Suddenly, the walls on both sides of Zhuxi lane were broken, blasted and collapsed one after another. The gravel shot out all around. In the blink of an eye, the bluestone slabs on the ground in the lane were blown into powder.


    "It''s worthy of being the second great achievement of ningmaijing. Compared with Xiaocheng, it''s obviously improved." Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    At this time, the strong wind came.


    The rain curtain in front of him was lifted like a curtain in a flash.


    Silver light, condensed into a huge hammer, appeared out of thin air, hit him hard.


    "How fast!" Chu Yan was shocked.


    From the corner of his eyes, the silver light that burst open Zhuxi lane at the last moment has not dissipated, but the figure of tangzhou has rushed to him again.


    The speed of the other side is faster than you think!


    "Is it --"


    The huge Silver Hammer swept through the storm and hit him. At this moment, the void seemed to be smashed. It was too late for Chu Yan to think about it.


    "The water is freezing!"


    "Death gaze!"


    Chu Yan waved his hands together.


    The two images were instantly excited. Suddenly, two groups of light blue light gathered in front of him.


    The giant hammer, trapped in the water condensation formation, suddenly slowed down slightly.


    The next moment, the soul lock gun comes.


    The black shadow of the gun, like a thunderbolt, like lightning, reveals the terrible edge of forcing people''s throat, stabbing the silver hammer.


    The powerful power of the half step spirit weapon made Chu Yan confident to blow the giant hammer which was condensed by his opponent''s body.


    But at this time, the center of the hammer, a sudden click, sunken in, and then appeared a round hole.


    This round hole seems to have been carefully measured, and directly let the soul lock gun penetrate through.


    In other words, the soul lock didn''t damage the hammer.


    "What Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, see that a silver light, after the success of the strategy of the sneer.


    At this moment, the hammer has come to him, if you want to use the body method to avoid, there is no possibility, only hard.


    "Water cover!"


    "Starlight


    Bang!


    The huge Silver Hammer smashed Chu Yan''s body, and hit him in the air.


    Bang, a circle of ripples, forming a concentric circle, scattered the rain, when the sky a circle spread.


    The crash was like the sudden collision of two heavy iron balls. The huge sound was like Hongzhong and Dalu. The walls around really cracked. Not far away, Wan Haimen disciples quickly covered their ears and turned pale one by one.


    Chu Yan felt as if he had been hit by a falling meteorite. In front of his eyes, it was dark, and the light blue light of the water cover on his body exploded. His body drew a straight line and fell into the ground.


    Boom, the ground was suddenly broken into a big hole, the spread of the air, even like a inverted bowl, will fall down the rain all blocked.


    Tang Zhou''s face suddenly changed. He flew backward and landed on the roof of a house. He stepped back six or seven steps and trampled on the tiles on the roof. Then he stabilized himself.


    In his eyes, he looked at Chu Yan who was getting up from the pit.


    In addition to a little dirty on the other side, actually did not receive obvious injury.


    "How could that be?" Tang Zhou exclaimed in his heart.


    You know, as a monk of ningmaijing, he can''t kill the monk of ningmaijing in an instant, which is enough to surprise people.


    And now, he is determined to win the blow, actually just let the other side look embarrassed, even a bone is not broken.


    Don''t say is congealing pulse state a heavy, even if is the same level, front is hit by him this fiercely, also want to break two ribs at least.


    It''s not only tangzhou, but also the group of wanhaimen disciples around. At the moment, their eyes are going to fall out of their eyes.


    "I, I''m not wrong..."


    "That Chu Yan, hit head-on by elder martial brother Tang''s sky carp frenzy, can still get up?"


    "This guy... Is actually a monster..."


    "Elder martial brother Ke, they were killed, and elder martial brother Tang couldn''t kill him. How can this man cultivate himself? Even if he is a sect disciple, he can''t be so exaggerated!"

 Chapter 482

    The faces of Wan Haimen''s disciples were full of surprise and inconceivable.


    They all looked at Chu Yan with incomprehensible eyes.


    Because they couldn''t figure out how a monk with one and two congmai situations stood up intact after being hit by the monk with two congmai situations.


    If they, when the air attack, I''m afraid they would have been separated and turned into a thick plasma.


    Of course, Wan Haimen''s disciples don''t know how much preparation Chu Yan made for this day.


    His body, in the past two years, almost every moment, is in the process of refining.


    Just like the same iron ore, if it is forged ten thousand times, it will be more tough and tough than if it is forged ten times!


    "This guy''s body --" seeing that Chu Yan had got up at the moment, rubbed his chest, and showed a smile to himself, Tang Zhou couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I see."


    At this time, Tang Zhou saw Chu Yan''s lips move and said a word.


    "Well?" Tang Zhou frowned because he saw a look of relief on Chu Yan''s face.


    A guy who is surrounded by the net of Wan Haimen, and has a higher level than his opponent, where can he show such an expression of unloading the burden?


    Chu Yan looked at tangzhou and said with a grin: "I was wrong before. Your Tianli swimming in the river and the tide of Tianli are not body methods and martial arts, but techniques. This is the technique given to you by your natural constitution."


    "So what if you''re right." Tang Zhou sneered, "I didn''t hide the fact that they are techniques."


    "Now that I''m right, I can think of more things." Chu Yan said: "I have been worried about whether there are outside disciples like you or even stronger inner disciples hidden in the secret. However, since you have two kinds of techniques, maybe even three kinds of techniques, my worry is unnecessary.


    A disciple who can master at least two techniques at the stage of Ning Mai Jing is more than enough to deal with a monk who is in the stage of Ning Mai Jing. If he sends someone else, it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Where is wan Haimen''s face.


    That is to say, you are the strongest person here -- "


    Hearing this, Tang Zhou vaguely guessed what Chu Yan wanted to say. His eyes narrowed slowly, and a strong sense of killing rose in his eyes.


    "In that case, I have no need to hide my strength." Chu Yan looked to tangzhou, and suddenly, he stepped forward and rushed to the other side, "come on! Go on


    "Didn''t you just try your best?" Tang Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, the next moment a roar, "in that case, let me see what you have behind you!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yan in front of the water, rain, all of a sudden, he was the front of the waves of air blast open.


    In the narrow Zhuxi lane, a destructive tornado rolled up on the ground in an instant and rolled towards tangzhou.


    "Come on!" Tang Zhou did not dodge, but went up to meet Chu''s words.


    His natural constitution is his greatest confidence.


    Day carp in the body, he can attack and defend, change, the other side is absolutely impossible to be their opponent!


    They are getting closer and closer.


    Fifteen feet!


    Ten feet!


    Five feet!


    Three feet!


    At this time, tangzhou could feel the rolling air, like the waves of the angry sea, pouring down towards itself.


    But he was not worried at all.


    Wan Haimen''s cultivation is destined to give them more room to play and increase their strength in the place where there is plenty of steam.


    "This is my home court, I can''t lose!"


    As Tang Zhou stepped forward, the silver scales on his arms, like armor, wrapped his arms in an instant, then extended out and turned into a shining hammer, which blew towards Chu Yan.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, this moment seems to shake up.


    Just when Tang Zhou thought that Chu Yan was going to use his half step weapon again, he was surprised to see that Chu Yan gave up the soul lock gun on his own initiative and turned to make a fist with his left hand and roared at him.


    "Compared with my body? Ignorant child Tang Zhou sneered in his heart.


    Just as they were about to touch each other, Tang Zhou suddenly found that the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    In an instant, Tang Zhou felt a cold feeling coming from behind him. Along his spine, he ran straight up.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    At this moment, Tang Zhou''s ears heard Chu''s words spit out four words.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the long sleeve of Chu Yan''s left arm was torn and broken, and a layer of purple scales appeared on his arm.


    This scale makes people feel uncontrollable fierce and bloody. It seems that it is an ancient fierce beast. It is imprisoned in it. Now it is about to be released to destroy everything.


    At the same time, on the surface of these scales, there are dense and twisted words.


    These words have a taste of ancient times. In an instant, Tang Zhou felt that his breath was not smooth and his soul would be crushed and annihilated.


    "What is this?" This strange scene, can''t stand to let tangzhou cry out.


    Although his realm is higher than Chu Yan''s, he is just an outside disciple, and his knowledge is limited.


    After all, not everyone can recognize the extremely domineering body pattern at the first sight!


    "Angry dragon - strangle!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the exclamation of tangzhou was annihilated in a violent explosion.


    Full of evil purple light, this moment and the silver scales hit together.


    In the deafening sound, Chu Yan''s voice broke through the air.


    "If there is no carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, how can I compare with my evil dragon! Don''t destroy immortals and demons


    At this moment, the Qi and blood in Chu Yan''s body were boiling, and the whole person was like a monster coming out of the cage. He launched a fierce attack towards tangzhou.


    Crackle, crackle!


    All of a sudden, the scales of Tianli fish condensed from tangzhou were constantly broken and exploded. Silver fragments, like tiny meteors, flew away in all directions.


    As tangzhou retreated step by step, his face became more and more frightened.


    Relying on the constitution of the gods, he constantly wanted to gather new scales and block the attack of Chu Yan.


    But the new scales just emerged, they were blasted by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is just like a fierce tiger. All his power ignites and explodes instantly, never giving each other a chance to breathe.


    Bang bang!


    Every step forward breaks the ground.


    The walls around Zhuxi lane were broken up as if they were crispy cakes. The whole wall burst open, mixed with rain, and turned into mud all over the sky.


    At this moment, there was an illusion in tangzhou that he seemed to be caught in a spinning ball.


    The big ball turned faster and faster, almost tearing him apart.


    "Tangzhou! Tell me what a thousand machine box is


    At this time, Chu Yan a burst drink, shock tangzhou body can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 483

    "Qianji box is"


    Tangzhou will answer subconsciously.


    But he quickly reflected that his disciples were almost taken away by a monk who was in the same situation.


    Suddenly, Tang Zhou became angry.


    "Son of a bitch! You think this means can suppress me! Heaven carp swim in the river


    Chu Yan claps down suddenly.


    Bang, huge palm force, instant a stone wall directly into powder.


    A large amount of smoke and dust, as if it were a flood, spewed out towards the front.


    But tangzhou disappeared in front of Chuyan at this moment, and then appeared beside Chuyan.


    But the expression on his face at this time showed that he was not feeling well either.


    Obviously, even if he used his technique to get rid of Chu Yan''s stormy attack, he also paid a great price.


    Because of this, the look on Tang Zhou''s face was even more angry.


    "Sky carp frenzy!"


    This time, he directly waved his arm, raised a fist, and hit Chu Yan heavily.


    Silver light, suddenly lit up, as if with a burning high temperature, to melt everything around.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan also went with one punch.


    The most direct collision between power and technique.


    Bang!


    The silver light of the sky carp suddenly condenses, then diffuses and explodes at ten times the speed.


    The violent impact swept the whole Zhuxi lane.


    Crackle!


    The walls on both sides of the whole alley are covered with dense cracks on the surface. It seems that with one breath, they can all collapse.


    Chu Yan''s arm trembled slightly, and the gap in the realm made him suffer a lot from this direct collision.


    His left arm, instantly split a wound.


    The blood is like a spring, spraying out.


    By the force of the impact, Chu Yan quickly retreated, and directly opened the distance from tangzhou.


    "As I said, you can''t be my opponent." Tangzhou grinned grimly.


    Although the arm pain to the bone marrow, scales instantly peeled off most, but tangzhou heart is very happy.


    This time, he still has the advantage.


    Even if you have the means, but the realm is still the most direct standard to measure a person''s strength.


    But the next moment, the pride and pride in his eyes were replaced by panic and anger.


    Because at this time, tangzhou found that the direction of Chu Yan''s falling out was exactly where Wan Haimen''s disciples gathered.


    Before, because of his fight with Chu Yan, Chu Yan had no way to free his hand to deal with other disciples of Wan Haimen.


    But now, with the opportunity of this fist, Chu Yan is distanced from him.


    Suddenly, tangzhou felt cold.


    Because he suddenly don''t understand, Chu Yan this take advantage of the opportunity to fall to fly out, in the end is a mistake, or he deliberately for it.


    "I''ll stop him!"


    Suddenly a spirit, tangzhou back to God, body movement, once again show day carp swim River, toward Chu Yan chase.


    "He can''t kill a few people in such a short time!"


    Just thinking about it, Tang Zhou suddenly found that reality slapped him in the face.


    Chu Yan saw his purpose, and his voice came from afar: "you''re not the only one who can master the two techniques, coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    Dense blood light, in a flash, burst open in this burst lane, burst open furiously.


    This group of Wan Haimen disciples, staring at this scene, had no time to react. They watched their bodies shot into a sieve, and then fell to the ground with a face full of reluctance and fear.


    In a blink of an eye, there was a river of blood in Zhuxi lane.


    Chu Yan and Tang Zhou, who came here, hit each other again. They separated and fell to the ground.


    Poof, Chu Yan''s body slightly shakes and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The wound on his left arm also expanded again. While the blood stained Chu Yan''s arm, it also fell to the ground, forming a winding stream on the ground.


    Tang Zhou''s face is only slightly white, the state is obviously better than Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan can kill the friars in Ning Mai Jing, but the friars in Ning Mai Jing are still reluctant for him.


    "You''re at your wit''s end." Looking at Chu Yan''s chest, Tang Zhou sneered.


    At this moment, he finally has the feeling that the victory is in front of him.


    But if you look up, the price you have to pay is a little too high.


    This time, all the disciples of Wan Haimen, except him, fell down.


    Even so, he has not been able to kill the Chu Yan.


    "This time, even if you hand in the thousand machine box, I will not let you go." Tang Zhou''s eyes are full of killing intention, looking at Chu Yan.


    "That premise also if I know what thousand machine box is, where." Chu Yan snorted.


    "You''re still pretending!" Naturally, tangzhou didn''t believe Chu Yan''s words.


    Wan Haimen had made it clear from the east entrance of Chu Qiang before.


    At that time, Chu Qiang Dong firmly said that the mysterious woman left a secret treasure "Qianji box" to Chu Yan, and it was in Zhuxi lane.


    At this time, Chu Yan denied that Tang Zhou would not believe him.


    At the moment, the voice of tangzhou had just fallen. Suddenly, they felt the ground trembling under their feet.


    At the same time, Chu Yan found that the blood flowing out of his arm, as if by some traction, began to spread into a huge pattern on the ground.


    This pattern shows a mysterious taste.


    "Array!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he recognized it in an instant.


    Naturally, this array was not arranged by him in advance, but now his blood automatically forms a pattern on the ground.


    "Is it --" Chu Yan''s brain suddenly flashed a white light, "this is the mother''s arrangement!"


    At this time, Tang Zhou was also stunned and looked at the scene.


    But his face was full of vigilance.


    When Chu Yan''s blood spread on the ground, he quickly stepped back more than ten steps with great vigilance.


    Obviously, he mistakenly thought that it was a killing move arranged by Chu Yan.


    Two people''s eyes are now converging on the array of blood on the ground.


    The blood of Chu Yan''s wound is not much, but at the moment, the blood flowing on the ground, but there is a very clear sound of water.


    If people who don''t know it hear about it, they may think there is a stream here.


    When they were both very surprised to see this scene, the blood on the ground suddenly bloomed golden color.


    In the light, a halo diffuses from the center of the array.


    "That is -" eyes toward the halo center, Tang Zhou''s eyes instantly straight.


    In the center of the halo, a box about two feet square appeared out of thin air.


    No one knows where it came from, but at the moment, it appeared between Chu Yan and Tang Zhou.


    The box is dark red with gold rims on all sides. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are countless lines on the surface of the box. Some of these lines are convex, some are concave, and some balls are sliding on it. The inside is full of light, full of mysterious flavor. At a glance, you can see that Tao is not ordinary.


    "Thousand machine box!"


    The next moment, Chu Yan and Tang Zhou Qi exclaimed.

 Chapter 484

    See streamer wanton thousand machine box, and then look at the flow of blood on the ground, Chu Yan instantly understand.


    "The key to the appearance of Qianji box is my blood!"


    At the same time, tangzhou understood the key.


    "If I had known that at the beginning, I would have killed him and bled him, then all the problems would have been solved!" At the same time, Tang Zhou''s body shape was already like lightning, rushing towards the thousand machine box.


    Now that the treasure has been found, we must take the lead and fight for it!


    "Sky carp swim in the river!"


    It is true that the speed of tangzhou is a little faster than that of Chuyan.


    In a flash, he rushed to Qianji box and fished it out with a big hand.


    Get thousand machine box, Chu Yan''s life and death is not important, he tangzhou can go back to life.


    Although he lost many of his classmates, it was still a great achievement for him to get the treasure.


    In the heart is so thinking, suddenly, tangzhou found, thousand machine box in front, Chu Yan unexpectedly didn''t rush to grab.


    This is not normal!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Tang Zhou''s mind was awe inspiring, and he looked up at Chu Yan in a hurry.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan not far away grinning at him, then waving his arm, throwing a black, fist sized thing.


    Although I didn''t know what it was, tangzhou instinctively felt the danger.


    This is the other side''s plot!


    In the heart of this idea, Tang Zhou suddenly found that the black thing flying in mid air, suddenly shook.


    In a flash, the void all around seemed to surge like sticky boiled water.


    That thing is small, but at this moment, it seems as if in the general energy of the tsunami halo, about to erupt.


    At this time, tangzhou understood the meaning of Chuyan''s smile.


    Tang Zhou was surprised and angry. At the moment of the explosion, he roared out: "you are not afraid to destroy the thousand machine box!"


    The next moment, his voice was engulfed by the sound of explosion.


    Boom, as if the ground exploded rolling thunder, within ten feet of the ground, in an instant, the whole soared into the air, fried into powder.


    Intense energy, spread around, Zhuxi Lane on both sides of the courtyard, in an instant, was destroyed by the general flat.


    Looking around, there are ruins everywhere. Although the scope is limited, it seems to have experienced a catastrophe.


    In the deafening explosion sound, Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and he hummed coldly: "the problem is, my goal is to kill you, thousand machine box is just an unexpected harvest."


    In the light of the fire, Tang Zhou flew out with smoke and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Extremely rare, he not only did not die, but also holding a thousand machine box in his arms.


    It seems that Qianji box is very important for his mission this time.


    However, although Qianji box is intact, the situation in tangzhou is not so optimistic.


    He was involved in the explosion of the mountain thunder caused by the huge waves. Although he tried his best to block his face with a silver shield formed by the tide of the sky carp, the big killer of the broken Star Tower still brought him a strong shock.


    The huge shield formed by fish scales was torn to pieces in an instant. One of tangzhou''s arms flew out directly and was involved in the air flow. In an instant, it was torn to pieces.


    His long shirt was torn into strips of cloth, and his exposed body was covered with bloodstains and wounds. One eye was scared at the moment. Blood was pouring out of his closed eyelid, and his face was covered with dust and blood. How could he feel embarrassed.


    In his eyes, this scene still made Chu Yan shake his head: "isn''t the dual effect of the huge waves shaking the mountain thunder on the pulse setting environment so obvious?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Then what kind of effect does it take to blow me up? " When Tang Zhou heard Chu Yan''s words, he was very angry. His body trembled a few times, his chest fluctuated violently, and he even opened his mouth and spat out a bloody arrow.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan still had cards in his hand.


    If this kind of big killing weapon had been taken out early, I''m afraid that group of wanhaimen disciples would have been wiped out.


    But the other side just put up with it until now.


    In the face of an opponent who surpasses himself, he can still hide his cards. I don''t know whether he is too confident or too patient.


    But no matter which one, it''s worth making tangzhou extremely cold at the moment.


    Chu Yan''s eyes glanced away from Tang Zhou and fell on the thousand machine box.


    At the moment, seeing Qianji box safe and sound, his heart finally came down.


    Before that, I said that I didn''t care about Qianji box at all. That''s a lie. After all, this is what my mother left me.


    In the thousand machine box, there is probably the whereabouts of his mother. If it is really damaged, the last thread will be broken when Chu qiangdong is dead.


    But in the same way, Chu Yan also believed that since there were echo ring and Guixu pagoda, the Qianji box left by his mother was not so easy to be damaged.


    So he made a bet.


    Now it seems that he is right.


    No matter what is in the box, at least the box itself is a magic weapon.


    At the moment, blood constantly gushes out of Tang Zhou''s wound, flowing on the thousand machine box. He looks at Chu Yan''s eyes, full of complex emotions.


    "I won''t lose so easily." Tangzhou bit his teeth and got up from the ground with great difficulty. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yan. "I must take this thousand machine box back."


    As he spoke, he clenched his teeth.


    Chu Yan sees the other party''s throat move, as if swallowing something.


    The next moment, the air around tangzhou began to rotate. Not only that, his rickety body, at this time, also regained its straightness.


    "I took pills!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    In a short time, he realized that Tang Zhou might have hidden some kind of elixir in his teeth. In this way, in a time of crisis, he only needed to bite his teeth to swallow the elixir.


    Tang Zhou, who took pills, seems to be back to the most powerful state at this moment. He inserts the Qianji box into his back waist with one hand. His aura is surging, and the light from 24 meridians looms all over his body. On the rest of his arms, the silver light is constantly puffing and surging, just like the hot sun.


    "This time, you will die!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Zhou''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Sky carp swim in the river!"


    The next moment, hurricane crazy roll, his body has appeared in Chu Yan behind, arm crackling, fish scale rapid condensation.


    At this moment, Tang Zhou''s arm seemed to soar ten times, such as giant wood, such as a whip, such as a python devouring everything, such as a roaring dragon, toward Chu Yan.


    Silver light, at this time, as if even the sun and moon of heaven and earth are to annihilate.

 Chapter 485

    "When I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Yan raised his mouth and roared wildly. The purple air on his left arm was fierce and ferocious. It was like the abyss magic dragon that finally split the earth and returned to the world.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Five fingers into claws, the front of the explosion, the sun, moon and stars this moment seems to be covered.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the sound broke the rain.


    Chu Yan''s five fingers broke into the silver scales. With a sharp scratch and a click, the condensed scales were immediately torn open with five ferocious traces.


    "This how -" feel Chu Yan arm powerful, Tang Zhou can''t help a exclamation.


    He can clearly feel that Chu Yan''s martial arts are more destructive than before.


    To be exact, it is more destructive to him!


    Moreover, Tang Zhou was surprised to find that the wound on Chu Yan''s arm had healed completely, without leaving any trace.


    Seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes, Chu Yan sneered: "don''t destroy the immortal devil body, understand, thousand dragons break the army!"


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan turned quickly.


    In a flash, the rain, fog and water vapor around them also moved, as if they had become a huge water ball.


    Among the water balls, a powerful force surged out like a volcanic eruption, pounding heavily on the fish scales.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, he was blasted out for more than ten feet, and his feet stepped into a huge pit on the ground. Tang Zhou suddenly found that with the sound of fragmentation, all the scales in his hands had fine cracks.


    Taking pills, he improved his strength in a short time, but was suppressed by Chu Yan.


    "It''s impossible!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in tangzhou''s eyes. "I still have a card to play!"


    "Ten thousand li idle court!" Chu Yan doesn''t give Tang Zhou a chance to breathe. At the moment, he suddenly flies to the other side, and immediately uses his body method to rush towards the other side.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Yan clenched his fist. In a flash, it was like a meteor falling down, hitting dozens of heavy fists.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    The ground is constantly exploding big holes, and the mud and gravel are gushing around.


    Suddenly, a silver flash appeared in the mud.


    Silver light is like a blade. It splits the shadow of many fists and points directly at Chu Yan.


    "Sky carp frenzy! Chu Yan, you must die! " The figure of tangzhou appeared.


    The scales in his hand, now condensed into a three foot sword, shining cold, stabbed at Chu Yan''s chest.


    Chu words not dodge not to avoid, raise a hand to grasp.


    "I''m afraid you''re crazy!" There was a glimmer of joy in Tang Zhou''s eyes.


    Use the meat palm to block your sword. The opponent is afraid that he doesn''t want this hand.


    "Since you just broke my arm, I''ll break your palm this time!" With this idea, Tang Zhou chopped Chu Yan''s hand with a sword.


    Dang!


    Click!


    The next moment, Tang Zhou was surprised to find that the sword was stuck in Chu Yan''s palm.


    Chu Yan''s purple hand seemed to be a pair of iron tongs, which could not move the sword.


    And Chu Yan''s palm, just exudes a little blood, as if it''s all right.


    "How could that be?" Tang Zhou had an incredible look in his eyes.


    Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!


    Naturally, he didn''t know the strength of this skill.


    After many times of cultivation, Chu Yan had a strong resistance to the damage of the sword.


    Although Jianmang, derived from the natural constitution of tangzhou, caused damage to Chuyan at the beginning, Chuyan''s resistance to the body of Tianli was also growing because of its immortal and demonic function.


    What''s more, huangquan evil dragon is in the name of arrogance and super defense.


    These factors together, can''t stop the sword of tangzhou, so the preparation before Chu Yan is in vain?


    "Tangzhou, I''m one of those people - the stronger I get, the stronger I get!" Chu Yan a roar, left palm Bang ran force.


    Click!


    At the same time, Tang Zhou also felt a sharp pain.


    He was surprised to find that his sword, which was transformed from fish scales, was crushed and exploded in the air by Chu Yan.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!" At the same time, Chu Yan''s body swung in the air, like a dragon wagging its tail, destroying the mountains and destroying the city, and hitting Tang Zhou''s chest.


    Bang!


    It''s like beating a drum on the battlefield.


    With a dull loud noise, Tang Zhou''s eyes were wide open, his chest was deeply collapsed, his back was high, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a shell. It hit a house heavily, broke through the wall and collapsed the column. In a moment, he was buried by the collapsed house.


    And thousand machine box also in half empty time, slip from his waist, fell to the ground.


    Chu Yan fell to the ground and gasped.


    His knees softened and he almost fell down, but he managed to stand still.


    Because Chu Yan understood that he could not fall at this time.


    Although the final hit to tangzhou, Chu Yan did not seem to pay too much price, but this is only on the surface.


    In fact, at the moment, Chu Yan felt that every meridian in his body was gnawing like countless insects and ants, and the boiling oil poured upward.


    The body of Tianli in tangzhou can not only be transformed into a variety of weapons, but also the sword spirit of the last sword infiltrates into Chu Yan''s body along the wound in his palm, which continues to cause damage.


    "The technique of natural constitution stimulation -" Chu Yan gritted his teeth, forced to resist the pain in his body, bent down to pick up the thousand machine box.


    Before that, he bombarded others with his skills. This time, Chu Yan also had a deep feeling: in the stage of coagulation, facing the enemy who mastered the skills was a headache.


    Grasp the thousand machine box in the hand, Chu Yan body shakes for a while, is going to leave, at this time, the ear suddenly came what small things landing sound.


    He looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw that bricks and stones were slowly falling from the ruins of tangzhou.


    At the moment when Chu Yan looked at the past, the pile of ruins suddenly burst open.


    The bloody figure of tangzhou turned into a tragic red light, from which it suddenly ejected.


    "You''re not dead --"


    When Chu Yan exclaimed, Tang Zhou suddenly raised his hand and pointed to him from afar. He gritted his teeth, red mouth and white teeth, and roared: "thousand waves kill the heart!"


    Shua!


    A blue light came out of tangzhou''s fingertips.


    At this moment, the rain all around seemed to turn into a huge wave, converging into a torrent of destruction, and the whole impact on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t have time to make any response, so he was blasted to the ground, hit the ground heavily, and was pushed by the terrible impact to pull out a long gully on the ground, which stopped.


    At this time, Tang Zhou fell to the ground, his legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    He covered his chest, mouth and nose, constantly pouring blood out, but he still bit his teeth, raised his head, stood up hard, step by step toward the direction of Qianji box.

 Chapter 486

    Ten Zhang distance, if usual, tangzhou in a flash, you can arrive.


    But now, he was seriously injured, and was hit hard by Chu Yan, no less than being hit hard in the chest by a wild wild beast.


    At this time, Tang Zhou could feel that his heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lung were almost broken.


    After a few steps, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Tangzhou could even see the fragments of internal organs from the blood.


    "I''m going to die --" I felt that the life was passing away and Tang Zhou''s body was getting cold.


    Looking at the motionless Chu Yan in the distance, the corner of Tang Zhou''s mouth stirred up with a smile.


    Tian Li''s body is full of three skills when it''s in the same vein state. It used to have a bright future in Wan Hai Men, but now it''s all over.


    Before this mission, I''m afraid Tang Zhou never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a monk whose realm was lower than his own.


    If we call for help in time, we may be able to save the injury of this degree.


    But before I broke my arm, my body was seriously injured, and I was seriously injured.


    Later, taking pills to stimulate the aura in the body makes the burden on the body heavier.


    Now he can still insist, it''s just the last bit of effect of the pill.


    After a while, the efficacy of the pill subsided, and he was not far away from death.


    But fortunately, I left a hand, and finally in the final stage, I killed the other side with the third skill that I didn''t use.


    After some hard work, he finally came to Qianji box. Tang Zhou held his knees with both hands and gasped.


    He has to have a rest.


    Looking up at Chu Yan, who had no voice in the distance, Tang Zhou sneered: "you have the bottom card, so do I. In addition to Tianli''s frenzy and Tianli''s swimming in the river, in fact, I have mastered the third skill, Qianlang miexin finger. The explosive power of this finger is like a thousand layers of huge waves converging at one point. In a moment, it can blow your viscera into meat sauce and coagulate the pulse below three levels, It''s impossible to be spared. It''s right to save it for the last use.


    Others think that my skills are inspired by the body of Tianli. I''m afraid I can''t even dream of it. In fact, I secretly practiced this must kill skill that doesn''t need to be inspired by my body. This is my last card.


    In order to deal with you, who are in a very important situation, I not only put out a thousand waves to destroy my heart, but also paid the price of my life. I really -- "


    Tang Zhou gnaws his teeth and glares at Chu Yan.


    If he had any strength at the moment, he would rush to chop Chu Yan into meat sauce to vent his hatred.


    After breathing for a while, Tang Zhou took out a signal from the storage bag.


    In a flash, the signal turned into a cloud of ice blue light. It flew up to a hundred feet high and exploded. From a distance, it was as if a blue sun had risen in the misty weather. It could be seen clearly dozens of miles apart.


    "When they come, the task will be completed successfully." Tang Zhou put out his hand to cover his mouth, forced the blood into his throat, and then bent down to pick up the thousand machine box.


    When he picked up the machine box, he felt something was wrong.


    Because this thin box is not placed flat on the ground, it seems that something has been padded under it.


    When Tang Zhou saw the thunder of the mountain, he suddenly turned into a roar: "Chu Yan you --"


    In his mind, at this moment, he came up with the image of Chu Yan hiding this thunderbolt under the Qianji box at a very fast speed when he was hit by himself, and then pretending that the Qianji box fell to the ground.


    Even if you die, you will take me with you!


    It turns out that not only do I have a card, but you also have a trick!


    At the same time, Tang Zhou was engulfed by the explosion.


    This time, he didn''t have the slightest precaution. In a flash, he was blown into pieces of mud by the terrible power of the thunderbolt. It was scattered everywhere. I''m afraid he couldn''t get it together even with a shovel.


    And a big hole with a diameter of more than four feet was blasted out of the ground.


    I''m afraid the only one in good condition is Qianji box.


    After the roar of the explosion, the scene returned to unprecedented calm.


    A mess, ruins of the alley, has been completely unable to see what it looked like before, even now the spring rain continues to fall, but also still can not cover up the air that is too thick to melt the bloody gas.


    At this time, with a faint breeze blowing, a slender figure came from the distance and stood in the middle of the alley.


    Wusilanma, who was dressed in foreign clothes, looked at Chuyan not far away with an extremely complicated look.


    She took a deep breath, tears swirling in her eyes. After a moment, she still came down in frustration: "I''m sorry, the clan has an order. I want to find a chance to bring back the thousand machine box. Behind me are thousands of subjects, so I can''t disobey."


    After sniffing, usram picked up the machine box and was about to leave.


    Because she knew that with the signal given by tangzhou before her death, other Wan Haimen disciples would come soon. If she was found at that time, she would be in trouble.


    Just as she was about to leave quickly, suddenly, inside the stab, a hand came out and grabbed her wrist.


    Ursram was startled.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from her ear.


    "It seems that for the sake of your tears, I forgive you."


    "Chu Yan!" At the sight of her tired face, her blue eyes suddenly glared, as if she had seen a ghost on weekdays. Her voice was extremely sharp. "Didn''t you just be killed by tangzhou?"


    Between speaking, she hurriedly looked at the position where Chu Yan was lying before.


    That piece is empty at the moment, where there is the shadow of Chu Yan.


    A corpse? Or is he not dead at all?


    For a moment, usram''s head was noisy and could not judge.


    She had been hiding in the dark before. The duel between Chu Yan and Tang Zhou frightened her. But at the same time, she also clearly saw that Tang Zhou killed Chu Yan in the last moment with the hidden technique.


    The power of that method, even if it is far away, usram can still clearly feel it.


    It''s absolutely impossible to block the three levels of coagulation pulse. It''s amazing that the body can''t be smashed!


    "What''s dead? How can I be unprepared for such a fierce opponent? " Chu Yan couldn''t help but snort. Wusi Lanma''s surprised look really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s easy to say, but Chu Yan''s heart is also secretly glad at the moment. His preparation for going to Shenggu at that time is not in vain.


    He spent more than half a month, died several times, and got the water droplets from the Tongming crocodile turtle to guard against the water system technique of Wan Haimen.


    However, in the face of wusilanma who was like an enemy and a friend, Chu Yan could not tell each other that the function of water accumulation beads was not only to master the skill of water accumulation mask, but also to resist the effect of a water system skill.

 Chapter 487

    Wusi Lanma looks at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    After all, what happened just now had a huge impact on her.


    It''s hard to pass the psychological level alone.


    After being stunned for a long time, wusilanma came back to herself. At first, there was a flash of joy in her eyes, because Chuyan was still alive.


    Chu Yan is alive, then everything is good.


    But the next moment, guilt appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Chu Yan at the moment is looking up at the sky that a group of ice blue light, did not listen to each other''s words, at the moment can''t help but close to ask.


    But she didn''t say it again. At this moment, her face was calm and firm.


    Pointing to Chu''s words, Wusi lanmajiao said: "bite him!"


    With a Shua, the two little snakes wrapped around wusilanma''s wrists rushed towards Chuyan, opened their mouths and bit at Chuyan''s neck.


    Tears welled up again in ursram''s eyes.


    However, she gritted her teeth stubbornly, did not let her tears flow out, and quickly said: "I must take away the thousand machine box. I''m sorry, after you are bitten by them, you will be unable to move for a moment, just like you were in the snow cave at that time, but you will recover soon, you --"


    "What are you talking about?" Before wusilanma finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chu Yan.


    Then in Wusi Lanma''s surprised eyes, Chu Yan reached out and took the thousand machine box from the other party''s hand, and then put it into his own storage bag.


    "You, you --" at this time, ursram was speechless.


    She pointed to Chu Yan and "you" for a long time, staring at Chu Yan''s neck without blinking.


    Her two little snakes are still hanging around Chu Yan''s neck.


    The next moment, usram found the problem.


    Chu Yan''s body surface, do not know when, emerged a layer of light blue light.


    This layer of light, just like a membrane, separated Chu Yan and snake teeth.


    The teeth of the two little snakes had no way to break the light film.


    "Body mask!" Although we don''t know the name of Yun Shui cover, as a sect disciple, wusilanma naturally understood the function of this kind of technique.


    Seeing the two little snakes swimming back to her wrists, and Chu Yan''s neck didn''t leave a trace, wusilanma''s guilt and sadness turned into boundless shame.


    "Chu Yan, you bastard! You know how to fool me


    At this moment, Wusi Lanma, like an angry little leopard, jumped up on Chu Yan''s body. Her slender legs were tightly coiled on Chu Yan''s waist. She put her hands around his neck and beat her fists on Chu Yan''s back.


    Although she knew that her action could not cause any damage to Chu Yan, she felt that she could feel better by doing so.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down Chu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Wusi Lanma''s head.


    Wusi Lanma''s cheek was immediately pressed tightly against Chu Yan''s chest.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt her heart beat hard and her cheeks became hot.


    Chu Yan''s voice, at this time in her ears, also seems to become far and near, become ethereal.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, wusilanma was shocked and quickly struggled from each other''s arms: "people of wanhaimen! Let''s go


    Finish saying, she pulls Chu Yan to want to go.


    "It''s too late." Chu Yan''s body didn''t move.


    Wusi Lanma looked up and saw Chu Yan''s gloomy face.


    Along the other side''s line of sight, usram''s heart suddenly sank.


    Dozens of figures are coming towards them in the rain.


    In all directions, I''m afraid they have no chance to escape except heaven and earth.


    And at the moment, wusilanma also saw that among the people who came, there was a man wearing the same service as tangzhou.


    At this moment, wusilanma felt that her head was big.


    Her current strength is absolutely no way to compete with a sect disciple.


    And Chu Yan''s current injury, obviously there is no way to experience a fierce battle.


    Just a little hesitation, usram made a decision.


    "Chu Yan, go away quickly. I''ll fight with them to buy you some time. In this Nanyuan County, Wan Haimen''s disciples won''t do anything to me." She said, biting her teeth.


    Whether out of guilt or not, wusilanma just wants to do something for Chuyan.


    Because it''s great that the other side can survive.


    She didn''t want it to come back, and it would be doomed again.


    "No need." But Chu Yan flatly refused.


    "You -" wusilanma thought that Chu Yan wanted to be brave, but as soon as she turned around, she saw that Chu Yan had taken out a stack of array pictures.


    "You are ready." Looking at the thick stack of array pictures in Chu Yan''s hands, Wusi Lanma''s inner determination turned into speechless in an instant.


    "It''s always right to add a few more steps." Chu Yan took a deep breath, put his hand on the stack of array pictures above his mouth, and looked at Wan Haimen''s disciples in the distance.


    These wanhaimen disciples were obviously attracted by the signal of tangzhou.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan from a distance, they immediately speeded up.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Stop him!"


    "When the signal comes out, something will happen to tangzhou. Let''s go together!"


    "Seize Chu Yan and go back to the elder!"


    A loud drink, a road command, at the moment quickly issued down.


    For WAN Haimen''s disciples, this rainy day is more beneficial to them.


    In a short time, they formed a siege to Chuyan and wusilanma.


    "You can''t escape!" Among the disciples of Wan Haimen, the leader of the outer disciples'' eyes twinkled fiercely.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan''s palm pressed on a thick stack of paper.


    The indifferent look on the other side''s face raised a bad idea in his heart.


    "Want to catch me?" Chu Yan hey ran a smile, "disorderly law array, understand."


    Finish saying, Chu Yan a palm presses.


    In his hand, a thick stack of array pictures exploded and turned into powder.


    At the same time, all the arrays contained in these diagrams were inspired and covered with the surrounding disciples of wanhaimen.


    "Chaotic array?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Wusi Lanma was extremely surprised and opened her eyes wide. "How can you arrange the chaotic array?"


    As a disciple of the sect, wusilanma naturally understood the meaning of "Luanfa array".


    All the monks who can arrange the chaotic array have amazing attainments in this aspect.


    "Of course not. I scared them." As Chu Yan spoke, he took out a map from the storage bag.


    "You scare them?" Wusi Lanma is more and more incredible. "You can''t set up a disorderly array? So what''s going on with all this? "


    "Who said we must disorganize the array to stop them?" Chu Yan glanced at Wu Si LAN Ma, and said with a strong voice, "if I smash so many array plans, the power is not necessarily smaller than that of Luanfa array. In short, as long as we stop them for a moment, we will have a chance to leave."


    "Leave? How do I leave? "

 Chapter 488

    Wusi Lanma opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan.


    Although she had known Chu Yan''s character in the past, today she finds that she still underestimates each other.


    If ordinary people met the situation at the moment, I''m afraid they would have been panicked and didn''t know what to do. However, although Chu Yan looked tired, his self-confidence on his face and the look in his eyes never disappeared.


    "Maybe that''s what attracted me to him." So she thought, her cheeks flushed.


    At this time, she heard not far away, came a burst of abuse and scream.


    Wusi Lanma looked up, and immediately saw the group of wanhaimen disciples, who were just stopped by the array diagram just inspired by Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan said, the reason why the Luanfa array is strong is that the arrays are closely linked, complementary and superposed, giving people a sense of hopelessness that they are trapped in and can no longer escape from the heaven.


    However, the reason is still "chaos" to make the enemy into a panic, so that they can not break the battle.


    If from this aspect, Chu Yan at the moment a brain will be so many array diagram to stimulate out, but also really played this role.


    Water coagulation array, thick soil array, low light array, wind blade array, no phase array, obstacle array


    A series of at least 30 small arrays are smashed out, and so many effects are instantly added to the body. Even if they are all small arrays, they are enough to make these wanhaimen disciples panic for a while.


    All of a sudden, these wanhaimen disciples were like headless flies, jumping up and down in the array, yelling at each other and looking for opportunities to break the array.


    "Here''s the chance. Let''s go."


    At this time, wusilanma heard the voice of Chu Yan urging.


    She turned her head and looked at Chu Yan. She was startled.


    At the last moment, Chu Yan''s look was normal, but at this time, he was pale and even iron blue, like a dying man.


    And his teeth were clenched tightly, and his body trembled slightly, as if he were suffering from some great pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Si LAN Ma quickly holds Chu Yan to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan takes a deep breath and sighs in his heart that the price of the challenge is too high.


    Although he didn''t lose his arms and legs after he killed Tang Zhou, who was in Ning Mai Jing, he couldn''t get rid of his sword Qi for a while.


    "It''s necessary to find a place to force or absorb the sword Qi. Wan Haimen''s technique is really a little evil!" Chu Yan forced to resist the pain in his body.


    At this time, it is no longer possible to rely on aura to stimulate the already prepared array.


    But Chu Yan had been prepared for this.


    From the beginning, Chu Yan was worried that he would suffer a bitter battle, so the directional transmission array he finally prepared was inspired by his own blood.


    It doesn''t matter if aura is blocked. As long as there is blood, it can be stimulated.


    As for what to do if there is no blood stimulation?


    If there is no blood, it means that people are dead. Since people are dead, what do you want to do with this transmission array?


    At this moment, Chu Yan stimulates the blood gas in the body, and presses the array map.


    In a flash, a white light, turned into a huge pattern, rose from the foot of Chu Yan, including him and wusilanma.


    "No! They want to use the teleport to escape! " Wan Haimen''s disciples immediately discovered this.


    The direction of transmission is not specified, and the distance of transmission is not clear. It will be extremely difficult for the other party to catch up if they want to escape like this.


    At this time, the leading disciple of the outer gate suddenly roared and waved his arm. Suddenly, he grabbed a huge sword as big as the door.


    The huge sword was shining with amazing cold light. When it was waved, it immediately rolled up the sound of huge waves.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t escape!" The outer disciple roared and stepped forward.


    With a bang, the ground under his feet broke.


    A crack, straight toward the direction of Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma.


    At this time, the light in the array had risen from the ground to the waist of Chuyan and wusilanma. Once it passed over their heads, they would be successfully transported away.


    "The floating light cuts separately!" The outer disciple''s eyes were round and roared wildly.


    In a flash, his body shape was like a huge sword divided into three parts, which cut out the blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The array in front of him was cut down by him.


    In the void, there were bursts of broken sounds.


    The sword is sharp. It comes through the air and points directly at Chu Yan.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Feel each other''s strong oppression, Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, urge the blood gas in the body, a point out.


    Countless blood light, instantly in front of Chu Yan interweaved into a big net.


    The sword is involved.


    The blood net suddenly burst open, showing a smell of iron and blood.


    And the speed of the sword forward was blocked.


    At this time, the teleportation array has been fully activated. It turns into a white light and quickly condenses into a thin line.


    However, at the moment when the thin line was about to disappear, the sword opened the blood net, and quickly swept away at the moment when the white light disappeared.


    Shua!


    White light with Chuyan and wusilanma disappear, sword through their virtual shadow, the rear of the ground ruthlessly cut open, as if rifling general.


    "Chu Yan! I, sun Tianyu, will never let you go! " The outer disciple of the ten thousand sea gate roared wildly, and the huge sword was heavily inserted on the ground, and his eyes were split.


    Soon after, other Wan Haimen disciples followed the gap of the array sun Tianyu had just broken, broke out one after another, and gathered around Sun Tianyu.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    "It''s amazing that that guy is so cunning and has prepared so many plans in advance."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, sun Tianyu, with a gloomy face, raised his hand. Seeing this, everyone immediately calmed down.


    "He can''t get away." Sun Tianyu snorted coldly, and his face was covered with a layer of murderous spirit. "At the moment when his teleportation array started, he was influenced by my sword, so it was absolutely impossible for him to teleport to the place he expected. My estimated range was within the range of thousands of miles with this as the center of the circle."


    It was said that there was a long distance, and WAN Haimen''s disciples immediately felt bitter.


    With their current state and the current staff, they have to search for a thousand miles. It is estimated that when they find clues, the other party will have already run away.


    Moreover, the other party can single out tangzhou, and kill tangzhou and the wanhaimen disciples who ambushed here before.


    Once they disperse, they will be more or less dangerous.


    Sun Tianyu obviously thought of this problem.


    He frowned and pondered for a moment, and said: "since they are dead in tangzhou, the thousand machine box has also been lost. It''s absolutely impossible to hide this news. Now that Chu Yan has just escaped, he can contact the Deacon who is proficient in array, lock the direction and distance that the other party may escape, and then block the area to search."

 Chapter 489

    After the command, sun Tianyu''s eyes showed a trace of evil spirit.


    Wan Haimen''s disciples all felt cold on their back. They could not help but step back.


    Looking at the shocking scarlet in the ruins, sun Tianyu said in a deep voice: "tangzhou is my best friend, Chu Yan, I will tear you to pieces!"


    With a bang, he suddenly swung his sword down. The huge sword as big as the door plate was cut down in the air, and the ground was torn instantly, as if the giant beast had opened its mouth to devour everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yan in the transmission array thoroughly excited moment, suddenly, feel the body a violent shaking.


    There was a mottled scene all around, like a kaleidoscope in an instant, which became bizarre.


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt as if his body had been put into a big iron bucket, which was being kicked down from the cliff.


    There''s absolutely no problem with the teleportation array you''ve set up in advance. The only possibility is that the sword you''ve just cut through the air has an impact on the array you''re starting.


    The transport array is related to the space movement.


    In terms of space transfer, whether it''s array or magic, it''s the most unstable and vulnerable to external interference.


    Now Chu Yan hopes that the transmission array will not be affected too much. If it is not too far away from Zhuxi lane after transmission, it will be a bit bad.


    As for Wu Si LAN Ma who was with Chu Yan, she fainted in the first wave of the transmission array, and there was no movement at the moment.


    The disturbing shock lasted for about two minutes. At the next moment, Chu Yan felt that his body was like a meteor hammer and was thrown out.


    He quickly grabbed uslamma and held him in his arms. His body flew out like a broken kite. A moment later, he banged heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, the grass was thick and soft. Although Chu Yan''s injury was not healed, after he hit the ground, he felt dizzy for a short time, but soon recovered.


    The sun was warm and warm, without the cold and damp that penetrated into the bone marrow in the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture. The warm sun in winter was so comfortable that Chu Yan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes for a moment.


    However, he soon reflected that since it was winter, where did the grass come from!


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Chu Yan jumped up from the ground.


    If you look around, you can see green hills, flowing water, and a faint sweetness in the air. It''s like a paradise.


    "This is not the transmission point I set up in advance. It seems that it is really affected by that sword. There is something wrong with the direction and distance of the transmission array." Chu Yan looks around for a week.


    There was no city or village around him. He couldn''t decide where he was and whether he was still in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Wusilanma had not woken up, her chest was slightly undulating, and she looked as if she had fallen asleep.


    The concussion of the space should have little effect on her. She was probably frightened and fainted.


    Chu Yan is about to wake her up to see if she can tell where it is. Just as she is about to bend down, she suddenly looks stagnant and says with a bitter smile, "it''s a little bad."


    ¡­¡­


    While Chu Yan and WAN Haimen''s disciples were fighting, there was a grand ceremony of being granted in the imperial city of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, the state of Xinjiang was the state of Xinjiang, and its status was naturally equal to that of the state of yunao.


    However, Nanyuan Prefecture was just a small and remote country under the rule of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    As for the Southern Yuan Jun state to enter the eyes of the middle Tang Dynasty, it is also thanks to the body of the demon Python Chu Xing.


    At the moment, Chu Xing is being granted the title.


    At the luxurious and grand scene, Chu Xing was wearing a black and blue Python robe and kneeling on his knees.


    His drooping face, with a smile, but long hair down, no one can see it.


    All people''s attention is now on the middle-aged man sitting high on the throne in front of Chu Xing.


    Today, the emperor of Jiang state in the middle Tang Dynasty accepted the adopted son of Chu and became the king of Qi.


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, the status of Prince of Xinjiang was more noble than that of Prince of Nanyuan Prefecture. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in front of the prince of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty, the prince of Nanyuan Prefecture was just a rural despicable husband, and could not be on the stage at all.


    After the ceremony, all the officials in the lower head bowed and saluted, and they were called "Your Highness".


    At this moment, Chu xingcai breathed out a breath and deeply felt that he was superior to others.


    However, for him, it was not the most important that he was accepted as an adopted son and granted the title of king of Qi by the emperor of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Most importantly, he will enjoy the same honor guard as the prince in the middle Tang Dynasty!


    This is very intriguing.


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, the emperors of Xinjiang did not know why. Although there were dozens of sons under their knees, they still did not have a prince.


    It is justifiable to say that the emperor is an upright and strong man and is not in a hurry to establish a prince.


    But recently, on this occasion, he announced that he would accept the prince of a prefecture as his adopted son, and let him enjoy the prince''s honor guard!


    Not the prince, but enjoy the prince''s honor guard!


    At the moment of hearing the announcement, all the officials, the princesses and princesses present at the scene looked shocked.


    Everyone looked at the emperor with unbelievable eyes, and then at Chu Xing.


    No one knows why the emperor made this incredible decision, and no one knows what is special about Chu Xing, which is enough for the emperor to pay so much attention to.


    People who think a little more deeply even have a vague feeling at the moment: the emperor has not established a prince, it seems that it is not because he is not in a hurry to do it, but specially to reserve this position for the Chu Xing.


    But this is only a bold guess and idea, no one dares to say it.


    Chu Xing''s eyes looked respectful, but in fact they looked suspicious, disdainful, hostile and angry. Chu Xing''s look remained unchanged, but he sneered in his heart.


    "Ordinary people, how can you understand that I am powerful, at least for one or two years, and at most for three or five years? I will let you know that I am Chu''s giant python swallowing the dragon!"


    The hands in the long sleeves of Chu Xing''s mang robe are holding tightly at the moment, as if they have grasped their own destiny.


    After the ceremony, shortly after Chu Xing returned to his palace, a man in black robe appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Teacher." Seeing this man, Chu Xing looked upright and bent slightly.


    The black robed man waved his hand. Suddenly, an invisible wall stood in front of the door. Then he turned to Chu Xing and said, "I have two pieces of news, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    "Listen to the bad news first." Chu Xingdao.


    "Chu qiangdong was killed at the ceremony, and Wang Ningshan and a group of Haimen disciples sent to him also died. Tang Zhou and a group of other disciples sent to him later also died." Black robed man looked at Chu line, light said, "Nanyuan County, now there is no monarch."

 Chapter 490

    "Nanyuan Prefecture"


    Chu line mouth, mumbling out these four words, as if chewing something in general.


    The man in black was not in a hurry to ask him to make any response, but looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Chu Xing shook his head: "Nanyuan prefecture has nothing to do with me now. My current status is a disciple of Wan Haimen and the king of Qi of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty. What I pursue is Sendai and Daodao. If I pay attention to the secular life of Nanyuan Prefecture, it will only hinder my progress."


    Speaking of this, Chu xingdun for a moment, and then continued: "so what does Chu qiangdong''s life and death have to do with me? He and I are father and son in name, but the differences in status and status have made him unworthy of being my father."


    When Chu Xing said these words, the man in black robe had been paying attention to the change of his look.


    Seeing Chu Xing''s eyes unchanged, he finally nodded: "the body of the demon Python has really awakened, very good."


    "The awakening of the body of the demon Python and the foothold of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty are only the first step to my success. Within five years, I will enter a higher level, and the territory of the middle Tang Dynasty is just a stepping stone for me." Chu line light said, eyes a turn, fell on the black robed man, "the teacher said there is a good news, what is that."


    "It was Chu Yan who killed the people in qiangdong and tangzhou."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, the air around Chu Xing''s body suddenly gave out a violent shock.


    His black and blue boa robe suddenly swells without wind, and the hem exudes black air.


    Chu Xing''s face also changed in terror at this moment.


    Half of his face, hidden in the dark, actually grew a dense snake scale, mouth also forward convex, a snake letter in the mouth, constantly spit out, eyes, showing a chilling scarlet.


    "Hiss - Chu Yan, ha ha! Good! Good! You know you won''t die so easily. In that case, I will end your life by myself! "


    His mouth kept hissing like a snake. At this moment, Chu Xing''s cold breath made a thin layer of frost on the ground and walls around him.


    He looks as if he is going to be a python in the next moment.


    However, the man in black robe seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said: "the outer disciple sun Tianyu is searching for him, and he has asked some deacons in the clan to cooperate with him..."


    "No, they can''t find Chu Yan. Even if they do, they can''t catch or kill Chu Yan." Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Chu Xing interrupted the other party''s words, "I believe him, because he also wants to kill me --"


    At this point, the red light in Chu Xing''s eyes was more and more prosperous, showing the excitement and fierce taste.


    "Chu Yan, you and I have the same mind, I understand, I understand."


    Seeing that Chu Xing''s mood fluctuated greatly, he seemed to fall into madness. The black robed man turned the topic: "what are you going to do with Nanyuan Prefecture, and your sister Chu chan''er, who has not heard from yet."


    "Chu chan''er has her own place. Don''t worry about her. As for Nanyuan Prefecture," Chu Xing spits out the snake letter, "even if there is no monarch for the time being, she won''t be subjugated in two or three years. I''ll go back a few years later when I need more flesh and blood."


    "Do you want to --" the man in black couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Teacher, at that time I became a demon Python and needed a lot of flesh and blood to complete a metamorphosis. What do you think I want to go back to do?" Chuxing laughed more and more loudly and strangely, which made people feel cold all over, and his teeth tremble. "Of course, he ate them all! They are a group of pigs, specially for eating! At that time, I only need one mouthful to swallow thousands of people. They should make some contributions after living so long!


    As for Chu Yan, he won''t die so easily, and I have a hunch that we will meet in five years, and then we can tell who is the dragon and who is the insect! "


    With Chu Xing''s weird low roar, in the crackling sound, large pieces of thin ice spread from his feet, along the wall, and all the way to the roof.


    At the same time, Chu Yan sat on the grass with his knees crossed, looking at wusilanma who was still in a coma in front of him, as well as the little sugar with big eyes and tiger head, with a helpless face.


    Xiaotangtang is now weaned and begins to eat meat.


    This means that it will not be like before, a sleep for several days, and then wake up to drink milk, and then go to sleep.


    Today''s candy needs to come out of the echo ring every day to breathe fresh air and see the outside world.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to lock it in by force. After all, echo ring is not an ordinary magic weapon, it can be loaded with living things.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan is reluctant to let xiaotangtang be so lonely.


    Xiaotangtang is still a secret to Chu Yan. Chu Yan naturally doesn''t want a second person to know about its existence.


    This time back to the action of Nanyuan County, his plan, are all alone.


    In this way, the daily fixed time will be small sugar out, let it play for a while, there will be no problem.


    But now, there''s an extra usram.


    The relationship between Chuyan and wusilanma is complex.


    Like an enemy but not an enemy, like a friend but not a friend.


    This kind of relation, cut continuously manage still disorderly, also let Chu speech particularly distressed.


    Chu Yan was not a man of indecision. If wusilanma was the enemy, he would not hesitate to chop each other.


    But the problem is that he appreciates some aspects of wusilanma, and the other party has saved Chuyan several times, and Chuyan knows that wusilanma likes himself.


    "A little annoyed." Chu Yan pinched his eyebrows.


    At this time, facing a silly little tiger and a comatose alien girl, Chu Yan felt more difficult than facing a group of Wan Haimen disciples alone.


    It''s only a matter of time before Wusi Lanma wakes up. Although Chu Yan can put the little sugar back into the ring now, if he hides it today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    Read so, Chu Yan more headache.


    And at this moment, there was a whimper in ursram''s mouth.


    The next moment, the girl''s long eyelashes trembled twice, slowly opened her blue eyes.


    As soon as she woke up from her coma, usram''s brain was a little slow.


    First she saw the blue sky and white clouds, and then she saw the head of a big furry cat.


    The big cat stared at her curiously for a moment with big watery eyes, then, without waiting for Ursula to react, she put out her bright red tongue and licked each other''s cheek with great enthusiasm.


    The feeling of wet and slippery came, and Ursula was stunned for a moment, and then she woke up completely.


    The next moment, there was a scream in the field that could pierce the eardrum.


    "Ah

 Chapter 491

    "You scared it all." Chu Yan holding small sugar, dissatisfied with looking at the face of amazement Wusi Lanma.


    Wusi Lanma opened her eyes wide at the moment, staring at Chu Yan, and the little tiger that fell into his arms. She only felt that she was dreaming.


    When she woke up in a coma, she saw a tiger''s head and was licked again. In a panic, usram forgot her identity as a monk and instinctively screamed.


    Although xiaotangtang is a mirage white tiger, he has never seen anyone except Chu Yan since he was born.


    When I saw a strange woman, I was naturally more curious and expressed my good feeling.


    But how could it have thought that the good feeling it expressed would lead to such a violent reaction from the other side.


    All of a sudden, xiaotangtang was scared. Her tears fluttered to Chu Yan''s arms, and she made a low voice of sobbing. Her eyes were very wronged.


    Chu Yan immediately felt extremely distressed, rubbed and comforted, showing a rare gentle side.


    Chu Yan''s reaction also frightened wusilanma.


    She had never seen Chu Yan''s soft language before.


    "It, it, you, you..." to her surprise, usram couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.


    Chu Yan''s voice was silent.


    Naturally, he knew what the other person was going to ask, so he replied, "I just picked it up."


    At present, this is the most reasonable reason.


    But of course ursram didn''t believe it.


    She just woke up and was scared, so she was a little flustered. She''s not a fool.


    "You picked it up? So lucky? What about the female tiger? Is this a monster? How long have I been in a coma? " Ursram threw out a series of questions.


    Chu Yan did not answer her questions.


    The so-called saying more and making more mistakes, if you say more, you will inevitably be found by usram.


    After all, Chu Yan understood this woman''s mind well and had learned it personally.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan avoided the heavy and took the light, and did not explain the origin of xiaotangtang. Instead, he said, "when the teleportation array was started, it was interfered by Wan Haimen''s disciples. I don''t know the specific location now, but it should still be in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture."


    Although the Southern Yuan Dynasty was a prefecture, because of the vast land of Xianyu, even the prefecture had a huge area.


    Moreover, Chu Yan was only 18 years old this year, so it was impossible to know what every landscape of Nanyuan Prefecture looked like.


    After looking around for a week, wusilanma also had no choice but to shake her head: "from the current scenery, I can''t judge, but Nanyuan Prefecture should be in winter now, the weather is wet and cold, there should be no such green grassland, so if it is still Nanyuan territory, it should also be located in the south."


    Wusilanma''s judgment is the same as Chu Yan''s.


    "In that case, let''s walk and see. It shouldn''t be long before we know the exact location." Chu Yan pointed to a mountain ahead.


    Usram understood.


    As long as you climb up, look around the terrain, and find a landmark River, lake or mountain, you will know the specific location. If you encounter a village on the way, it will be more convenient to ask someone.


    But at this time, usram had other concerns.


    "Chu Yan, how is your injury?" Wusilan Ma looked at Chu Yan, but at this time, from the other side''s face, can not see too much clues.


    Chu Yan beckons for sugar to follow, and then shakes his head to wusilanma, indicating that it''s OK.


    Although Chu Yan said so, wusilanma still felt that the injury brought to Chu Yan by tangzhou was not as simple as imagined.


    In fact, the situation is similar to usram''s estimation.


    Although Chu Yan''s flesh and blood are very concise and strong, the sword Qi that Tang Zhou roared into Chu Yan''s body is a skill.


    The technique can communicate with heaven and earth, activate aura, and suppress it with flesh and blood. Although it is OK, the effect is very slow.


    It''s just that Chu Yan, a strong monk, would have exploded and died.


    The most effective way to restrain the survival of this method is to rely on the flow of meridians to recover and treat.


    But this is where Chu Yan suffers at present.


    There are only 12 meridians in his body because of the realm. However, there are 24 meridians in his body because of the dual realm of Tang Zhou Ning''s meridians. Naturally, the technique of blowing in is inspired by the 24 meridians.


    So for a while and a half, Chu Yan really didn''t have a very effective way to resist the injury in his body. He had to rely on time and blood to press it down.


    Finally, about half an hour later, there was an attack of injury, which made Chu Yan shake slightly and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of blood is the congestion in the body. After spitting it out, Chu Yan suddenly felt relaxed, but it startled wusilanma and xiaotangtang.


    It''s not easy for WAN Haimen to find them, so he asked Chu Yan and him to have a rest, take some pills, recover and go climbing again.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, but he didn''t insist and agreed.


    At the foot of the mountain, they found a place to take shelter from the wind. Chu Yan meditated with a spirit stone in his mouth. He used the spirit of the spirit stone to treat the injury in his body.


    Small sugar is lying at his feet, boring play for a while, squint to sleep.


    Wusi Lanma sat beside Chu Yan with her knees crossed. Now she looked at Chu Yan with her chin in her hand.


    Because of becoming a monk, Chu Yan''s temperament has changed again in the past two years. Although her appearance has not changed much, it makes her heart beat faster and faster in her eyes.


    Gradually, the exotic girl with rare blue eyes felt her cheek was a little hot.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan suddenly open his eyes.


    Her heart a jump, quickly want to turn the line of sight, cover up his embarrassment, but see Chu Yan wrist a turn, the next moment, that square thousand machine box, appear in his hand.


    See Chu Yan this appearance, he unexpectedly seem to want to open thousand machine box in front of oneself.


    Ursram Marius hesitated and stood up. To avoid suspicion, she planned to leave for a while.


    Although zongmen had a life before and asked her to find a chance to bring back Qianji box, wusilanma also knew that her zongmen didn''t know what the Qianji box was for or what was in it.


    The reason why zongmen gave this order to wusilanma was that "wanhaimen attached great importance to Qianji box".


    As a clan in the same state of Xinjiang, wusilanma''s clan naturally doesn''t mind tripping over its competitors when it has a chance.


    Seeing that Wusi Lanma got up and wanted to leave, Chu Yan knew what she thought in her heart and said, "if you are curious, let''s have a look together."

 Chapter 492

    "You... Don''t mind?" Ursram was surprised and pleased.


    "How about you owe me one?" Chu Yan looks at her with a smile.


    "There is no door. I have saved your life several times!" Wusi Lanma was so angry that she came to Chu Yan and sat down. She looked at him curiously, playing with the thousand machine box in her hand.


    Qianji box is not a box or box in the traditional sense. It''s only about three palms thick and square. There are many hollow designs on the surface, such as balls, mercury, and some unidentified luminous materials and symbols, swimming slowly on it.


    "What a delicate mechanism." After observing for a moment, Ursula couldn''t help sighing.


    The design on the surface of the thousand machine box is obviously a "lock" to prevent someone from opening it easily.


    If you want to open the thousand machine box, you have to find a way to unlock the mechanism above.


    Otherwise, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that there is no way to open the thousand machine box, the other is that the thousand machine box and your jade are burned.


    The mechanism on the surface of the box was suffused with confused colors. After gazing at it for a moment, Ursula felt dizzy and turned her face to one side.


    But even so, she still felt a mottle in front of her eyes, obviously affected.


    "It''s interesting."


    At this time, wusilanma heard Chuyan smile.


    "Can you open it?" Asked ursram hastily.


    "It''s not that easy." Chu Yan glanced askance at wusilanma, "if you want to open this mechanism, you have to find out what the mechanism wants me to do, such as where the buckle of the lock is. I have to at least find the principle of the mechanism, so that I can open it."


    "So there''s no clue for the moment?" Wusi Lanma pursed her mouth slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "Chu Yan, this is what your mother left you."


    "Well."


    "Is she... Alive?" Ursram''s voice became very low.


    Chu Yan fiddled with the action of thousand machine box, a moment later said: "I think we should live."


    Wusi Lanma turned her head and looked at Chu Yan''s side face.


    Chu Yan at the moment seems to focus on the thousand machine box, eyes, can''t see there are too many waves.


    Ursula shook her head and swallowed what she was going to say.


    At this time, she didn''t want to disturb each other''s thoughts.


    So she turned her attention to sugar.


    Although the mirage white tiger has a much longer life and slower growth than the ordinary tiger, it has been almost eight months since its birth.


    Nearly one year old xiaotangtang, although she still looks naive on the surface, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she has more powerful momentum than a tiger should have.


    At this moment, looking at the sleepy little candy with closed eyes, uslamma showed a thoughtful look.


    For the origin of the little tiger given by Chu Yan, wusilanma naturally did not believe it.


    This kind of monster, the origin must be extraordinary, how can you pick it up, you Chu Yan''s luck, absolutely has not reached such an adverse degree.


    But Chu Yan did not say, Wusi Lanma would not ask more, but secretly guessed all kinds of possibilities in her heart.


    Just when she was absorbed in her thoughts, Chu Yan suddenly came to her ear and drank softly: "yes!"


    "Well?" Wusi Lanma turned her head in a hurry, and immediately saw the excited look in Chu Yan''s eyes, five fingers poking the ball on the thousand machine box.


    "Have you found a way to untie it?" Ursram was surprised and pleased.


    She originally thought that even if Chu Yan found a way to solve such a complicated mechanism, it would take several hours or even days, but how long did it take?


    I''m afraid it''s less than ten minutes!


    Chu Yan pressed his forefinger on his lips and made a silent movement. Then he immediately put his fingers in the air. At the same time, he recited a word in his mouth and continuously scratched the ball on the thousand machine box.


    Ball collision, issued jingle, like the sound of beads falling jade plate.


    All of a sudden, wusilanma saw the surface of the thousand machine box, constantly shining with a bunch of light.


    With every flash of light, there will be a click in the thousand machine box, just like the sound of unlocking the lock.


    In a short time, all the locks were opened. With the last sound, wusilanma could see clearly that there was a gap on the side of the thousand machine box.


    The box is open!


    Wusi Lanma opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan with unbelievable eyes: "you, how did you do it?"


    Don''t say to untie the mechanism. Wusilanma couldn''t understand what the mechanism asked her to do, so at the moment, the image of Chu Yan became more and more tall and mysterious in her mind.


    Chu Yan is showing a rare embarrassed look at the moment.


    After wiping her nose, Chu Yan said, "when I was very young, my mother let me memorize a pithy formula, and especially told me not to let others know, just remember it. I was young at that time. I thought it was a nursery rhyme all the time, but also thought about how the nursery rhyme was so obstinate. As a result, I just found that the pithy formula was used to open the thousand machine box."


    Usrama: --


    Although words say so, but at the moment Chu speech in the heart is excited incomparably.


    Through this incident, we can be more sure that Qianji box was specially left by my mother.


    Moreover, this decision was made by the mother when she was young.


    "Look what''s inside." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    At this time, he found his heart beating badly.


    I''m afraid that Chu Yan''s heart didn''t beat so fast when he was in charge of huamuyan in the broken Star building.


    Wusilanma also opened her eyes wide at the moment, looking forward to the mysterious treasure in the thousand machine box.


    The wooden box opened, and in a flash, a strong aura came.


    The strength of aura almost becomes the essence.


    With a breath, Chu Yan and usram felt drunk.


    Chu Yan is a little bit better. Wusi Lanma takes a breath, and even feels that the meridians in her body are a little swollen and painful by the rich aura.


    So she quickly stepped back and looked again.


    In the wooden box, there are eight rectangular spirit stones, a jade slip and a rusty broken sword.


    Wusi Lanma''s eyes fell on the eight spirit stones. In a flash, she seemed to be aware of something. Her pupils contracted sharply. She couldn''t help crying out: "spirit jade!"


    Chu Yan is looking at several items in the thousand machine box at the moment. When he hears Wu Si LAN Ma''s words, he suddenly has a move in his heart.


    The so-called Lingyu is the best of Lingshi.


    It is well known that jade can be cut out of hard stones.


    The value of the carved jade is thousands of times higher than that of the hard stone on the outside.


    And Lingyu is carved out of Lingshi.


    Compared with Lingshi, its value is ten thousand times higher, which is a bit exaggerated, but it is possible to be hundreds or thousands of times higher!


    According to Chu Yan, in the broken Star building, Lingyu doesn''t exchange at all. Even the disciples don''t think about it. You can''t exchange any more sect contribution points.


    But now, there are eight pieces in the box!

 Chapter 493

    Seeing these Lingyu, Wusi Lanma''s little face turned red instantly. She was scared.


    "Eight, eight pieces of Lingyu..." wusilan Ma looked at Chu Yan, her eyes were now floating a layer of tears, and her voice was shaking.


    Before that, Chu Yan had never seen Wusi Lanma lose her manners so much.


    "Chu Yan... Who are you and your mother..."


    Wusilanma''s manner at the moment did not know whether she was frightened or frightened.


    Previously, from Chu qiangdong''s mouth, Chu Yan knew that his mother might not be an ordinary person, or even an ordinary friar, so at this moment, although he was surprised at the great pen his mother left him, he still kept calm.


    "I don''t know, but now it seems that she''s really good." Chu Yan murmured and reached for a piece of Lingyu.


    In a flash, Chu Yan could feel that a powerful aura directly penetrated into his skin and poured into his meridians.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    Chu Yan felt that every muscle, every tendon, every bone of his body was cheering and jumping at the moment, as if it was a dry farmland with sweet dew for a long time. At the moment, he was absorbing the heavy rain from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was surprised to find that the previous heavy damage from tangzhou was completely cured under the operation of this aura.


    "Really - it''s so powerful -" Chu Yan had to sigh.


    Although there is aura in the spirit stone, in order to absorb the aura in the spirit stone, Chu Yan still needs to use the method of hunting the spirit and swallowing the whale to digest the spirit stone.


    As for other monks, if they want to absorb the aura in the spirit stone, they need to use the spirit gathering array.


    The aura provided by Lingyu can be absorbed directly by monks without the help of Gongfa and array.


    If Chu Yan didn''t worry that the aura was too fierce, he couldn''t absorb it all at once, leading to the burst of meridians, he would swallow Lingyu directly.


    Lingqi in Lingyu is not only powerful, but also more pure. Looking at the eight Lingyu, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    This is the bottleneck of the perfection of Ning Mai. It seems that I can use the eight pieces of Lingyu to rush.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan''s eyes moved away from Lingyu and picked up the jade slip.


    All the information recorded in jade slips is absolutely not ordinary information.


    At the moment, Chu Yan used his divine sense to explore. Suddenly, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Technique!


    What is recorded in the jade slips is an art!


    At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s face, wusilanma knew that the contents recorded in the jade slips were very important, so she took the initiative to get up and walked to a place about fifty or sixty feet away from Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan said before that he did not taboo her presence, wusilanma still had this self-consciousness.


    Wusi Lanma left at the moment, and Chu Yan didn''t stop him, because this skill was also very important to him.


    At most, the monks of congmai state can master three kinds of techniques, and because of the limitation of state, there are not many of them to choose from.


    Among the few, it''s even more difficult to choose a powerful technique.


    At present, Chu Yan has mastered two kinds of techniques, namely coagulation finger and water accumulation mask.


    Different from other monks, Chu Yan''s blood coagulation finger is not driven by aura, but by blood!


    In the final analysis, this technique is related to the way he studied at that time, his special body and other factors. It is absolutely impossible for another person to master the coagulation finger.


    In other words, coagulation God refers to this method. Although it has the power of this method, it is not included in the three methods that can be mastered by the monk of Ning Mai Jing!


    That is to say, because of various factors, Chu Yan could master four kinds of techniques at the stage of pulse setting!


    Water accumulating shield is a kind of defensive technique, so what Chu Yan lacks at present is an attacking technique driven by aura.


    What is recorded on the jade slips in the Qianji box is exactly what Chu Yan needed. It''s a kind of attacking technique.


    Break Fengshen thunder!


    Once mastered, Chu Yan was equal to mastering a big killer at this stage.


    However, after browsing the contents of the jade slips, Chu Yan could not help frowning.


    It''s not difficult for Chu Yan to become the God of breaking wind thunder, but now the problem is that to cultivate this skill, you need a thunder guide.


    "You need something that contains thunder and lightning. After you absorb it, you can master the spirit of breaking the wind and thunder, the thing that contains thunder and lightning..." Chu Yan turned his mind, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything that could be used as a lightning guide.


    Chu Yan blinked and looked at wusilanma in the distance. After a moment, he still shook his head.


    The relationship between myself and uslamma is a little complicated. Even if I want to tell each other something, the other doesn''t want to know it.


    "As long as you have Lei Yin, you will soon be able to build a broken Fengshen Lei, so you don''t need to worry. Even after you go back to the broken Star building, you can inquire about it in time."


    Chu Yan thinks so in the heart, the vision falls on the last thing in thousand machine box.


    It''s a mottled sword. It looks very shabby. It''s also a broken sword.


    Most of the body of the sword is broken. What''s left now is a hilt and less than half a foot of the body.


    Both the hilt and the body of the sword are covered with a thick layer of bronze rust, which makes people feel that this is a broken iron sword. I don''t know which river it was salvaged from.


    Even if it is recycled as scrap iron, I''m afraid it has little value.


    However, since the broken sword was placed in the thousand machine box, and it was also placed beside the jade slips and Lingyu, which recorded the techniques, the broken sword could not be anything.


    At the moment when Chu Yan held the broken sword, this idea was confirmed.


    Starting with the broken sword, Chu Yan felt extremely heavy immediately.


    With his present strength, it''s not hard for him to pick up two or three thousand jin things, but now, he actually feels that the broken sword, which is less than two feet in total, is a little heavy.


    Look at the broken sword, and then look at the thousand machine box, Chu Yan understood.


    This thousand machine box must be the same treasure, not to mention that it was blown up twice before, but it was intact. This heavy broken sword was put into it, but when I picked up the thousand machine box, I didn''t feel the slightest weight, which can explain the problem.


    However, after putting the broken sword in front of his eyes and looking at it carefully, Chu Yan found that there were two simple characters "Jingyue" in the grip of the broken sword, and there was no surprise about the broken sword.


    "Mirror Moon -" Chu Yan recalled that in his memory, there was no information about these two words, let alone the ancient sword.


    Although there''s nothing strange about this broken sword, Chu Yan believes that his mother can''t leave him a piece of scrap iron.


    The Guixu pagoda looks shabby, but the universe inside is enough to frighten people.


    At the thought of Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling hot.


    When he uses Lingyu to promote to ningmaijing, he can go to another level in Guixu tower.

 Chapter 494

    The long sword named Jingyue was inserted on the back of his waist by Chu Yan.


    He plans to take it out and study it if he has time.


    There is absolutely no doubt that the mirror moon is a treasure.


    Chu Yan believed that since his mother could even take out Lingyu, and her hand was eight yuan, this mirror moon sword should not be inferior to the nine grade weapon.


    As for why the sword looks like this now, that is the question Chu Yan wants to study.


    Lingyu and the jade slips recording the breaking of fengshenlei are still put into the thousand machine box and then put into the storage bag.


    Looking at xiaotangtang who wakes up at the moment and shakes his head, Chu Yan ponders for a moment, bends down, hugs each other''s small head and says a few words.


    Xiaotangtang is too young to understand human language, but because she has been with Chuyan for a long time, she can still understand the meaning and feelings in general.


    So at the moment, little tiger didn''t struggle. Chu Yan put it back into the echo ring.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan called wusilanma back from afar with her body on her back.


    "Well, what about the little tiger?" When she came back, wusilanma immediately found that xiaotangtang was missing.


    Although the time is very short, but for this cute little tiger, wusilanma is still very good.


    "I just ran away when I wasn''t paying attention."


    Of course, usram didn''t believe this lame reason.


    White Chu speech one eye, Wu Si LAN MA in the nostril sends out a hum.


    Although the other side is dissatisfied, it is related to Chu Yan''s secret, so it can''t be said.


    However, wusilanma knew how to be proper and didn''t ask, so she really ran away, so the next two continued to climb the mountain.


    For Lingyu let Chu Yan instant recovery of the injury, wusilanma is also very surprised, but more, or for Chu Yan happy.


    The high and steep mountain peak is unattainable to ordinary people, but for monks, it is not much different from walking on the flat ground.


    About half an hour later, they had reached the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is open, there is a piece of green grass, and surprisingly, there is a stream.


    What''s more surprising is that beside the stream lies a big white pig.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma look at each other.


    When climbing the mountain, both of them had noticed that although the mountain was lush and green, there was not even a wild animal on the way up the mountain.


    But when we got to the top of the mountain, we saw a big white pig lying on the side of the stream.


    And this big white pig is really big. It''s more than ten feet long. Its fat body is very thick, white and tender. Now it''s lying by the stream with its eyes closed. Its chest and belly don''t fluctuate. I don''t know if it''s dead.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. A white pig here is abnormal enough, not to mention such a huge pig.


    "Wild animals?"


    Chu Yan turns his head and sees that Wusi Lanma is asking him in lip language.


    Chu Yan shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    This pig from his current point of view, except for a little bigger than the ordinary fat pig, there is no obvious difference.


    In particular, the head of this white pig is much bigger than that of the washbasin. At this moment, it is easy to remind people of the huge head that was put on the offering table at the memorial ceremony.


    The mountain peak was already strange, so Chu Yan didn''t want to make a fuss. It was the most important thing to find out where they were and guard against the inspection of Wan Haimen.


    He was about to take a long view to see if there were any lakes or mountains that could be used as landmarks in the distance. At this time, Chu Yan saw the white pig move.


    Wusi Lanma also found out, so she made a gesture to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the white pig seemed to want to attract his attention. He opened his eyes and looked straight at Chu Yan.


    One person and one pig looked at each other, and Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved: this pig is not only a wild animal, but also not low grade, at least it has wisdom!


    The monster does not mean that it will have wisdom only when it reaches the wisdom opening period.


    Kaizhi period is just a realm, which represents a watershed of the realm of demons and beasts.


    After reaching this state, the monster will complete a metamorphosis, release its mind, and become smarter than before.


    And some monsters with blood lineage will have great wisdom when they are still in the wild animal period.


    Obviously, this big white pig is one of them.


    After all, the appearance of monsters can be deceptive, but the eyes of this kind of thing, it is not fake.


    Just now some doubts, how can he not understand, white tiger has good blood can understand, white pig can also have?


    Just when Chu Yan was surprised, the white pig seemed to decide to make him even more surprised: he began to speak.


    "Ah! What a pain! I''m going to die The white pig gave a sudden scream, which made usram jump. Then he twisted his body on the grass, pushed his four hooves, and did not move any more.


    "Speak with your mouth!"


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yan and usram made a sound together.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and his body was suddenly tense. In an instant, the whole person entered a state that could be burst at any time.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the monster reaches the enlightenment stage can he remove the transverse bone in his mouth and learn human words.


    Chu Yan only heard that there might be monsters in the wild beast period, but the probability was too low to be ignored.


    As for usram, her face turned pale at this time.


    "The monster of Kaizhi period -" she breathed hard and looked at Chu Yan.


    Kaizhi period is equivalent to the land element of human friars, which is definitely not what they can deal with now.


    "No Chu Yan stares at big white pig.


    If they were monsters in the early wisdom period, they would have been arched to death by each other''s pig heads or smashed flat by each other''s hooves.


    Chu Yan didn''t understand what the white pig had just done.


    Is there any other reason to attract yourself to check in the past?


    After a long confrontation, the white pig, who just claimed that he had died, suddenly opened an eye, just like a man alone, peeping at others, and looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was still in the same place, he didn''t peep and was caught. He opened his mouth and yelled: "ah! I''m dead! I''m dead! This time it''s really dead! "


    After that, it seems that in order to prove that he is really going to die, the big white pig opens his mouth, spits out a mouthful of blood, and then his head tilts and doesn''t move.


    In the air, there was a sense of embarrassment.


    "This guy..." usram had no way to describe her mood in words.


    "Sick." Chu Yan made an annotation coldly.


    Since this strange big white pig doesn''t seem to want to attack them, Chu Yan doesn''t intend to waste time on each other.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance.

 Chapter 495

    Observing for a moment, Chu Yan gradually frowned.


    There was no way to connect the scenery he saw with the terrain in his mind.


    And in many places, Chu Yan also saw very unreasonable topography.


    For example, a waterfall falling from a mountain peak is normal from the top, but the place falling from the bottom is a desert.


    A rushing river will disappear in the middle of the river for no reason, just like being cut off out of thin air.


    These scenes are absolutely impossible in the real world.


    "The real world -" Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked into the distance again with the angle of sunlight.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s face changed.


    "Magic array." He uttered two words with great difficulty.


    The ordinary magic array didn''t make Chu Yan look ugly.


    The problem is that the magic array now covers a lot of mountains and rivers.


    To be exact, it is an array with mountains and rivers as its eyes.


    Even if Chu Yan is just a master of array, he knows that if he wants to do this step, even if he looks at the broken Star building, I''m afraid there are only the top one or two.


    However, after knowing that he was in the magic array, Chu Yan was relieved that for the time being, he didn''t have to worry that Wan Haimen''s people would find him.


    When you break into this array, you must be influenced by the sword Qi. You just bump into it.


    The probability of this is too low. Even if Chu Yan returns to Zhuxi Lane now and tries again 100 times in the same way, I''m afraid it''s impossible to come here again.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan goes to wusilanma and tells the other party about his analysis.


    In this case, it makes sense why they didn''t see any wild animals along the way.


    However, when he spoke in a low voice, Chu Yan saw that the big white pig''s ears moved restlessly twice. Looking at the posture, he was eavesdropping on them.


    In addition to the two of them, the only living thing on the mountain was the talking big white pig. Chu Yan was thinking about whether to get something out of the strange guy''s mouth when the big white pig took the initiative to speak.


    He hummed twice, opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yan, and said with a grin: "hum, you can see that this is a magic array so soon. It seems that you white tiger still have some insight."


    "White tiger?" Chu Yan was shocked.


    At this time, big white pig''s eyes fell on wusilanma again, tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that a fox would get together with white tiger. What''s the relationship between you?"


    "Fox?" Ursula was stunned at first, and her face changed.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan saw that Wusi Lanma''s face was different. He frowned at the big white pig and said, "you pig are talking about some messy things here."


    "Big white pig?" The big white pig stares big eyes suddenly and jumps up.


    Chu Yan could even feel the ground shaking twice because of its fat body.


    "You said I was a pig?" There was anger in big white pig''s eyes. He raised a hoof and pointed to himself, "I tell you, I''m --"


    Before he finished, the big white pig''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he showed a look of doubt. He sniffed at Chu Yan, like a dog sniffing something.


    After a while, he looked more and more puzzled at Chu Yan.


    "Eh, no, this guy has the smell of white tiger. Now it seems that he still has the smell of cloud splitting beast. There''s no reason for these two races to get together."


    Hear big white pig murmur words, Chu speech heart suddenly move.


    Before listening to the other party call himself white tiger, he still felt a little puzzled, but at the moment when he heard the words "sea crack cloud beast", Chu Yan understood it instantly.


    He had absorbed the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast and the white tiger before, and the big white pig mistook himself for a monster because of the essence and blood in his body!


    The big white pig obviously didn''t know that Chu Yan had such rich experience. At the moment, his eyes became more and more confused, as if he had encountered some difficult problems in his life. He kept talking to himself: "the smell of white tiger, the smell of sea crack cloud beast, the smell of fox, eh, can''t be wrong, but why, why mixed together?"


    When he was talking, he shook his body and came to Chuyan and wusilanma. He put his big nose on them and sniffed them hard.


    Wusi Lanma is a little nervous and looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan shook her head slightly, indicating not to disturb each other.


    At this time, Chu Yan can determine that the magic array must have something to do with the mysterious big white pig.


    At the moment, if you don''t know the details of the other party, you''d better not act rashly and see what the other party wants to do first.


    After all, at this time, Chu Yan had already determined that the big white pig was not a monster at all, just a wild animal, about between five and seven grades.


    This kind of rank, corresponding to the human friars, is the appearance of the two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing.


    At this time, his injury has been healed, plus Wusi Lanma in the side, really want to fight, Chu Yan is not afraid of each other.


    Moreover, although the big white pig behaved strangely and spoke madly, he didn''t seem to have any malice towards them.


    Seeing that the other party''s nose was sniffing around on his body, after sniffing his chest, his back, and then his legs and feet, Chu Yan couldn''t bear it any more. He simply told the other party: "you don''t have to think about it. I''ll tell you. I''m a human friar. It''s just a coincidence that I got a drop of blood essence from the sea split cloud beast and the white tiger clan."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Wusi Lanma looked at him in surprise. Her blue eyes blinked. After a moment, she looked thoughtful.


    Chu Yan see her look, know each other must be associated with before suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared small sugar.


    But what is the truth? Chu Yan won''t tell usram now.


    "So it is. You are a human monk. That makes sense." The big white pig let out a long sound, arched his nose, turned his head and looked at wusilanma, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, a normal person always feels uncomfortable when he is stared at by a pig head bigger than a washbasin.


    Although wusilanma was a monk, she was also a normal person, so she could not avoid vulgarity.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I''m a disciple of qingqiumen. I''m born with nightmare."


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    To this day, he finally learned from usram what was special about her.


    It turns out that she and Chu Xing are both born with physical constitution!


    "Qingqiumen, no wonder." Big white pig nodded at the moment, as if he were an old scholar. "It''s a nightmare. It''s very rare. It''s good. It''s good."


    When talking, the big white pig opened his mouth and suddenly shed a long wisp of saliva.

 Chapter 496

    Big white pig''s words are confused, but if you listen carefully, it seems that he knows a lot.


    But now it looks at usram, but it doesn''t feel so comfortable.


    This look, like a dog saw the delicious meat bun.


    Ursula felt cold behind her.


    PigHead, however, was not so fooled. The hand raised a big knock on the huge pig''s head. "What do you think?" Look at the princess again, dig out your eyes


    When facing Chu Yan, she may be as gentle as water, but when she treats others, especially a pig, she can''t be so polite.


    This knock down, wusilanma originally wanted to let the other party away from him, but unexpectedly, the big white pig did not dodge and was knocked on the forehead by her.


    Duo''s a, let two people a pig on the scene all be stunned.


    "You hit me?" Big white pig''s eyes showed a look of indignation, and his nose hummed.


    Without waiting for usram to answer, the big white pig immediately roared, "I don''t care. If you beat me, you have to pay the price! One of you must stay for me to eat, or I won''t let you leave here! "


    At the end of his voice, the big white pig immediately looked at Chu Yan and wusilanma, and his mouth was dripping with crystal saliva.


    "Eat, eat?" Wu Si LAN Ma stares big eyes in surprise, looks at big white pig, and then looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also showed a look of consternation, but at the same time his heart moved.


    "Did you set up this magic array?" A little thought, Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s arranged by my father, but I''m in charge of it. Without me, you can''t live without it." Big white pig raised his head and said triumphantly, "you think about it. One has the essence and blood of white tiger and sea crack cloud beast, and the other is the body of nightmare. Any one of them must have a good taste. I didn''t pretend to be dead when I knew that."


    While talking for a moment, the big white pig''s saliva couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Ursula''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment.


    As soon as she hit the big white pig in the head, she found that the strength of the big white pig was much weaker than she imagined.


    I didn''t know the details of the other party before, and the other party could speak, so I was bullied by the other party.


    If the opponent''s strength is poor and he controls the magic array


    Wusi Lanma''s first reaction is to seize the damned big white pig and force the other party to release her and Chu Yan.


    As for the life and death of the big white pig at that time, it depends on her mood.


    But before wusilan Ma started, she was stopped by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan saw Wusi Lanma''s idea, shook his head at her quietly, and then looked at the big white pig: "you mean, before you pull your neck to pretend to be dead, you want to cheat us to check, and then you can eat us?"


    "Well, my father said that if any human friars accidentally break in, they can''t be provoked. Just get them out. They can''t eat human friars unless they have to." The big white pig didn''t realize that Chu Yan was cheating on him. He didn''t have a brain at all, so he said all his thoughts, "but if I pretend to be dead and you want to come and take my flesh and blood, then I have a reason to eat you."


    At this point, the big white pig paused, smacked his mouth, and said with regret: "it''s a pity that you didn''t fall for the bait at all, but it doesn''t matter now. Hurry up and choose. I''m hungry. My father once let slip and told me that the human friars are delicious."


    The time to speak, it left saliva on the ground to form a stream.


    The other side that urgent roar of appearance, let Wu Si LAN MA in the heart more and more displeased.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t stopped her, she would have peeled off the skin of the big white pig.


    At the moment, Chu Yan thought better than Wusi Lanma.


    Let''s not say what kind of monster the big white pig''s father is. Can a monster who can use mountains and rivers as his eyes and arrange his array put a bunch of life-saving magic weapons on his precious son?


    Even if the other party has no means to protect his life, when the time comes, the old one will come. Chu Yan doesn''t dare to guarantee whether the broken Star building can protect him.


    And in fact, when judging the realm and strength of the big white pig, Chu Yan gave up the idea of meeting each other.


    Here is the other side''s home court, if this big white pig has no confidence, how dare to threaten two people here.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s smart of you to do this."


    "What''s wrong with intelligence?" Big white pig stares at Chu Yan.


    "Because you''ve lost a chance to eat more human friars." Chu Yan thought and said, "at least there are more than ten."


    "A dozen!" Big white pig exclaimed and jumped up.


    Chu Yan can see the light in each other''s eyes.


    When the dog sees the meat and bone, it looks like this.


    But the big white pig soon calmed down: "no, no, my father said, you can''t eat human friars until you have to."


    "What if they threaten your life?" Chu Yan said with a smile, "isn''t that ok?"


    "Of course you can!" The big white pig nodded in an instant, "where is it? You give them to me and I''ll let you out. "


    "It''s going to be hard." Chu Yan shook his head, "they are outside the magic array now."


    "You''re trying to trick me into letting you out!" The big white pig''s eyes glared, and his tone was not good immediately.


    "Do you think you have such a powerful father that I can fool you?" Chu Yan said with a smile, "even if I can cheat you, I can''t cheat your father. My present realm strength, in front of your father, I''m afraid it''s enough for me to die hundreds of times."


    "That''s true." Listening to someone praising his father, big white pig immediately became proud again, "you must not cheat me. If my father comes, hum, the Nanyuan county where you are now, it will be destroyed in a short time."


    With no intention of listening, Chu Yan immediately looks at Wusi Lanma.


    The two of them are still in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture. They just don''t know where they are because of the magic array.


    He turned his head and continued to look at the big white pig. Chu Yan''s face was still smiling, but from the curvature of Chu Yan''s mouth, wusilanma judged that he must be thinking about how to use the big white pig now.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan said at the next moment, "I''m Chu Yan, a disciple of the broken Star building. If I really cheat you, you can go to the door. But now if you want to eat the dozen monks, there may be a little trouble. They are a little stronger than me."


    "I warn you, you don''t want me to do it." The big white pig is obviously not stupid.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me." Chu Yan shook his head, "as long as you promise me a condition, don''t need to pay anything, soon, you can eat those people."

 Chapter 497

    "What conditions?" Big white pig''s eyes are more alert, "I warn you, if you cheat me, even if I don''t eat those people, I will never let you leave!"


    Chu Yan did not make any guarantee, but just stretched out a finger: "I want an absolutely safe environment to practice for a few days. You are the master here. There should be no problem finding such a place."


    Hearing Chu Yan say that he would practice for a few days, Wusi Lanma immediately thought of something and looked at him without blinking.


    Big white pig is still considering whether to believe Chu Yan''s words.


    After some hesitation and struggle, the flesh and blood of more than ten human friars still gained the upper hand.


    "Good! I''ll give you five days. If you fool me, I''ll eat both of you! Anyway, you lied to me, and I have a reason to eat you. Even if my father knows, he won''t blame me. " The big white pig hummed.


    Chu Yan heard, a smile.


    The original plan in his heart was three days. Since the other party gave him five days, he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "You want a promotion?" Wusi Lanma approached Chu Yan and asked softly.


    Chu Yan nodded: "in five days, with Lingyu, I can be promoted to the second level of ningmaijing. If I meet Wan Haimen''s disciples again in this way --"


    On Chu Yan''s face, emerged a strong self-confidence.


    He originally had a very strong cross level strength, and there was one thing he didn''t tell uslamma, that is, after he was promoted to the second level of Ning Mai Jing, he could go up to the Guixu tower again.


    No matter what is placed in that layer, for him, it will improve his strength.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for five days." Ursula nodded.


    According to Chu Yan''s request, big white pig finds a cave for him, and repeatedly guarantees that Chu Yan will never be disturbed in this cave.


    Chu Yan doesn''t really care if someone bothers him. He didn''t plan to be promoted in this cave.


    The reason why he chose such a place was that he didn''t want anyone to find out that he still had the magic weapon of echo ring and Guixu tower.


    After big white pig and wusilanma left, Chu Yan immediately entered the time and space cage of Guixu tower.


    The agreed time with big white pig is five days, so in the space-time cage, we have a full 15 days.


    Chu Yan has absolute confidence, in this period of time, rushed to the coagulation pulse situation.


    Sitting cross legged in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan holds a piece of Lingyu in his hand, which is in the entrance.


    The aura contained in Lingyu is too strong for him to swallow at will.


    It''s too wrong to accidentally lead to the death of Lingqi.


    However, even if it was only in his mouth at this time, Chu Yan could still feel the powerful aura pouring into his body like a river.


    With this aura, Chu Yan concentrated and began to improve his realm.


    One day, two days, three days¡ª¡ª


    On the fifth day, Chu Yan''s body suddenly burst. In the air around his body, a series of fine crystal cracks suddenly began to appear.


    These cracks spread as if the void were breaking.


    At the same time, as if echoing, twelve meridians appeared on the surface of Chu Yan''s body.


    However, with more and more void cracks around, the twelve channels of Chu Yan also appeared.


    At this moment, the newly emerging twelve lights are like waiting for the cocoon to break into a butterfly, making constant efforts and impact.


    Three hours later, with the sound of a bubble breaking in the void, the fine cracks in the void all around extended and overlapped like dense roots, and merged into a light curtain. With a crash, they were completely broken and turned into glittering powder.


    At the same time, the new twelve rays of light on Chu Yan''s body formed at this moment and turned into twelve meridians.


    At this moment, the total number of meridians in Chu Yan''s body reached 24, which also means that his realm at this moment, set foot on the dual realm of coagulation.


    Just at the moment of successful promotion, Chu Yan felt a strong aura in the air around him, surging towards his body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan could only feel the aura between heaven and earth, but at this moment, he clearly felt that the aura flowed into his body along the meridians.


    It''s just like you can only hear the murmur of water, but now you finally soak yourself in the spring.


    By condensing the 24 meridians, the spirit of heaven and earth can be introduced into the body. All the time, the spirit can be used to cut hair and wash marrow. All the physical qualities of the friars can be further improved, and all kinds of diseases will not occur.


    At this moment, Chu Yan got not only the promotion of realm, but also the promotion of strength!


    It''s not only more powerful to use martial arts, but also faster and more powerful to use martial arts!


    Chu Yan''s mind moved. Almost in an instant, the water accumulating cover was used. In the past, it took at least one breath.


    This is the difference between the two and the one.


    The benefits of twelve extra meridians are far more than that.


    The concrete aspect will be more obvious when practicing and fighting after Chu Yan.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not feel complacent, but immediately got up and walked towards the eighth floor of Guixu tower.


    The requirement of the eighth layer is to achieve the double opening of the coagulation pulse environment.


    Climb the steps to the eighth floor and come to the stone gate. Chu Yan reaches out his hand and pushes it hard. The stone gate opens abruptly.


    In a flash, a stream of air, with flame and frost, came face to face.


    Hot and cold two kinds of feelings mixed together, blowing to Chu Yan''s face, suddenly let his spirit.


    However, after blowing for a while, the flickering light in the eighth floor calmed down.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw that in the middle of the eighth floor of the stone room, there were three things that looked like the long leg bones of monsters.


    These three leg bone like things, respectively, show Ying white, fire red and ice blue.


    A circle of halo diffuses from above and interweaves in mid air, making people feel particularly wonderful.


    The things left by his mother naturally won''t be in any danger, so Chu Yan boldly stepped forward and looked at them one by one. He soon saw that these three long things were really bones.


    On the surface of each bone, there are two characters carved, namely, yingbai "Fenggu", fiery red "yangu" and ice blue "Leigu".


    When he got close to Fenggu, Chu Yan could feel the strong wind blowing on his body. When he got close to yangu, Chu Yan immediately felt the high temperature as if it was magma, which made his skin burning. When he came close to Leigu, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 498

    Thunder bone presents the color of ice blue, crystal clear, in which the flickering thunder light.


    Every time the lightning appeared, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling numb, as if he was really electrified.


    "Lei Gu, Lei Yin -" Chu Yan couldn''t help jumping up.


    He wanted to cultivate the spirit of breaking wind and thunder before, but he suffered from no thunder.


    Now, on the eighth floor of Guixu tower, there are excellent thunder guides!


    Fenggu, yangu and Leigu are all made for him.


    Strength can make Chu Yan faster, more agile, and more comfortable to use thousands of miles of leisure.


    The burning bone can make his blood gas explode, blood heat is like magma, and he can not only hurt others, but also burn others by using his blood coagulation finger.


    It''s like pouring water on others and boiling water on others. They are two completely different concepts.


    As for Lei Gu, naturally it can be used as Lei Yin to help Chu Yan cultivate the spirit of breaking wind.


    Made up his mind, Chu Yan did not waste any time, directly grabbed the three long bones, and returned to the cage of time and space.


    As for how to absorb the power contained in Fenggu, yangu and Leigu, it''s naturally very simple - to use the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales.


    Chu Yan had understood for a long time that what his mother had prepared for herself on every floor of Guixu tower, whether it was the skill, weapons or other things, were closely linked.


    Even if the next level is not directly helpful to the cultivation of the previous level, there must be a place in the next few levels.


    In the process of Chu Yan''s promotion from Zhenwu realm to Ningmai realm, the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales helped him a lot.


    This time there is no exception.


    Chu Yan starts from the strength of character.


    Chuyan took a few bites and ate Fenggu into his stomach. Then he ran the great method of hunting Ling and swallowing whales.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a chilly feeling, spinning in his stomach.


    At the same time, his belly bulged.


    Chu Yan''s eyes did not move, and he continued to run the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales.


    One day later, the strength of strength was inhaled by Chu Yan.


    He''s faster, he''s more agile, and one of the changes is that when he jumps forward again, or falls from a height, he can glide a distance in mid air.


    This was a very powerful ability before the friars could fly in the air.


    After Fenggu, Chu Yan did the same and absorbed the inflammatory bone.


    The process of absorbing inflammatory bone is slightly more painful than Fenggu.


    That kind of feeling, like ordinary people eat a piece of red charcoal.


    However, at this time, the immortal and demon immortal Dharma provided great help to Chu Yan.


    The most important feature of immortal body is that it can make Chu Yan''s defense against certain damage increase continuously.


    So with the passage of time, the scorching high temperature of yangu did not change, but Chu Yan''s resistance to such high temperature as magma was enhanced.


    The burning pain lasted for less than an hour, and could no longer cause any discomfort to Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s defense ability against fire was also strengthened, which was unexpected.


    After Fenggu and yangu are engulfed, the rest of the play is Lei Gu.


    Thunder bone can''t be simply swallowed and absorbed, but the specific method is recorded in the jade slips of breaking Fengshen thunder.


    Chu Yan spent about three days in the cage of time and space to master the breaking wind god thunder thoroughly.


    At present, Chu Yan mastered three kinds of techniques, the coagulation God refers to the stimulation of blood gas, which can not be regarded as the true sense of the technique. The water accumulation mask is purely defensive, which is not very helpful to the attack.


    And breaking the wind god thunder, can be said to be the first thorough attack skill he mastered.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, we can not only severely damage the enemy, but also paralyze the enemy for a short time.


    This is a little similar to the lightning rune, but it is much more powerful than the lightning rune.


    Lightning Rune pattern has little influence on the monks who have achieved great success in Ning Mai realm, but breaking wind god thunder can be promoted with the improvement of Chu Yan realm and strength.


    When the God of wind breaks thunder, it is a quick ray of thunder. After thinking about it, Chu Yan decides not to send it out with his fingers, but from his mouth.


    In this way, the movement is hidden enough for the enemy to react.


    Fifteen days in the space-time cage will arrive in a flash, and five days will pass in the real world.


    Chuyan played with xiaotangtang on the grass outside Guixu pagoda for a while, gave him some prepared wild animal meat, and then went back to the cave from the echo ring.


    Five days is a relatively short time for a monk, so I''m afraid no one would think that Chu Yan has improved much by using these five days.


    Compared with five days ago, he can''t be said to be a world shaking change, but now he can easily beat himself.


    When he walked out of the cave, Chu Yan saw wusilanma, who was meditating quietly, and the big white pig, who was impatient to dig a hole on the ground with his hoof.


    "It''s time. Why hasn''t that guy come out yet? I''m going in to find him! Hey, are you going or not? " Now with his back to Chu Yan, big white pig didn''t find that Chu Yan was standing not far behind him.


    At this time, from Chu Yan''s point of view, we can see that the other side''s two exaggerated ears are swinging on both sides of the brain.


    "No Ursram''s voice was cold.


    "Hey, little fox, talk about it."


    "I''m not a fox." Ursram cut in without being polite.


    "But you are the body of nightmares." Big white pig dissatisfied.


    "Nightmare body and green hill fox are two different things. I''m a human monk." Wusilanma frowned. "Don''t blame me for being rude if you come so close."


    "How dare you threaten me?" The big white pig''s eyes widened instantly.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded behind the man and the pig: "OK, let''s go."


    Wusi Lanma heard the speech, and her eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. She got up in a hurry. Her blue eyes twinkled with stars. She looked at Chu Yan with a smile, looked at each other carefully, and nodded: "Ning Mai Jing Er Chong, you can be regarded as a disciple of the sect now."


    Big white pig''s body is too fat and big, and his turning is very clumsy.


    Finally, he turned around and looked at Chu Yan with his nose arched and arched: "it''s really the double pulse state, so we can start to eat delicious food now!"


    Between speaking, the big white pig''s mouth opened, and the saliva trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Yan did not care about the other side''s saying that "human friars" are delicious, but noticed another point.


    "We?" Chu Yan looked at each other, "are you going to come out of this dreamland with us?"

 Chapter 499

    "Of course." Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look, the big white pig took a mouthful of saliva and said, "if I don''t follow you, what will you do if you run away all of a sudden, then I''m not cheated by you?"


    "That''s not totally unreasonable." Chu Yan nodded and looked at the big white pig, "but have you ever thought that you would face two problems like this?"


    "Which two questions?" As soon as the big white pig thought that he would soon be able to eat "delicious human friar", he couldn''t help but be fascinated, and his saliva dripped down again.


    "The first point is, are you sure you won''t have a problem getting out of this fantasy?" Chu Yan stretched out a finger, "how do you do when your father comes back and finds you''re gone?"


    "It''s no problem. I just need to leave a message and tell my father that I''m going out for a while, and I''m going with a broken Star Building disciple named Chu Yan, so it won''t be a problem." There was a sly look in the big white pig''s eyes, "and even if your name and identity are fake, it doesn''t matter. Your smell has been left here. You can''t run away."


    "That''s OK. You can pass the first question." Chu Yan nodded and put up his second finger. "Another problem is that if you walk outside like this, you will be killed easily."


    Chu Yan is not alarmist. A big white pig is more than ten feet long and can talk. Anyone will know that it is a monster.


    Although it is not said that everyone will be punished, it is inevitable that there will be a fight when the friars see it.


    Now that it''s February, Chu Yan plans to go back to the broken Star building after he has done what he promised to big white pig. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    "What do I look like?" Big white pig bowed his head hard, but he was too fat to see his body, but he was not stupid, and he understood the meaning of Chu Yan at once.


    "I have no problem with my figure. Wait a minute." As soon as he waved his hoof, the big white pig began to wriggle.


    White flower a large piece of fat, twist left and right in the sun, unspeakable strange feeling.


    Chu Yan and Wu Si LAN Ma look at each other, don''t know each other to do.


    The next moment, something amazing happened.


    The twisting speed is extremely fast, and the big white pig, which almost turns itself into a white light, starts to get smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, it turned into a pig as big as an adult''s two fists.


    The reason why we can judge it so accurately is that it has the size of two adult fists, that is because at the moment, the shape of the big white pig is exactly like this: the head is the size of one adult fist, the body is the size of one adult fist, and then the two fists lean together, and there is a curly tail on the buttock.


    The head is round and the body is round. It looks like a cute little pig that can be held in the palm of one''s hand. It''s totally different from the big white pig before.


    Wusi Lanma was shocked, even Chu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    But now the big white pig, who has become a little white pig, soon habitually opens his mouth and dribbles: "this is no problem."


    Finish saying it body soars, jumped to Chu Yan''s left shoulder to look left and right.


    "You, you are the pig head just now?" At this time, usram finally recovered and looked at each other with wide eyes.


    Big white pig frowned discontentedly: "what pig head, I have a name."


    With that, the big white pig raised his neck with pride: "my name is handsome."


    "Poof!" Ursula couldn''t hold her back any longer. She covered her stomach and squatted to the ground with a smile.


    Chu Yan''s expression also became very strange.


    A pig whose head is as big as his body calls himself handsome¡ª¡ª


    "Hello! Fox, I warn you! If you laugh again, I''m not welcome! " Handsome obviously knows that his current image is really not related to the word "handsome", so it''s hard to avoid getting a little annoyed.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh, handsome is handsome." Wusilanma tried hard to hold back her smile, but her constantly stirring shoulders and crescent eyes betrayed her heart.


    "Laugh again!" Handsome can''t help stamping his hoof.


    Chu Yan suddenly frowned.


    White pig is standing on his shoulder at the moment. The other side just stamped off his hoof. Although his hoof is so small, its strength is amazing. Chu Yan feels like a thousand jin iron gate falling on his shoulder.


    "All right, stop it." Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grab the other side off his shoulder.


    Handsome twisted a few: "I squat here good, just can monitor you."


    Also rely on each other to leave this magic array, Chu Yan at the moment also don''t want to make too stiff with each other, nodded: "that''s good, but you remember, don''t move."


    White pig has the courage to bully Wusi Lanma, but once Chu Yan sinks his face, he is still a little afraid, so he doesn''t make a fool of himself. Well, he agrees.


    Under the guidance of handsome, Chu Yan and wusilanma went down the mountain first, and then spent another day coming to a lake in the magic array.


    The lake looks ordinary. Just like the real lake, there is a layer of white water vapor on the top of the lake.


    However, under the handsome reminder, Chu Yanhe soon found two thick chains in a reed by the lake.


    Each chain is as thick as an adult''s arm. One end is hidden in the reed, and the rest extends into the lake.


    "This chain is connected with a door. If you pull the door out, we can go out, so that the magic array will not be affected." Handsome explained, "if you break the array and go out, my father will feel it. In that way, he will think that I am in danger, and then he will be in great trouble."


    Chu Yan nodded, reached for two chains, and suddenly pulled them.


    With a crash, the thick chain suddenly stretched straight.


    After Chu Yan pulled a few times, he suddenly felt that he had grabbed something in the lake.


    A few days ago, he might have to work hard, but now he was promoted to a higher level, and his strength had a great growth. At this moment, with a loud drink, his arm muscles burst up, his feet were rooted on the ground, motionless and suddenly powerful.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the calm surface of the lake was filled with waves.


    A moment later, a bronze door three feet high was pulled up from the lake by Chu Yansheng.


    Standing on Chu Yan''s shoulder, the handsome man looked straight at the moment: "isn''t it... Are you really in the pulse state? When did the monk have such strength? "


    "You''re not afraid of monks with such great strength walking all over the place." Chu Yan was too handsome to speak. At the same time, he went to the bronze facade.


    The bronze door is obviously an ancient object. As soon as it gets close to it, you can feel a breath of great antiquity.


    The heavy feeling full of history makes the air around stagnant.


    Standing in front of the bronze door, Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma looked at each other, and saw a trace of pressure from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 500

    "Open it and we can get out." Seeing Chu Yan standing still, the handsome little white pig patted him on the shoulder.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he took a few steps forward and came to the bronze door.


    Although the continuous pressure, so that Chu Yan at this time on the forehead are Qinchu beads of sweat, but Chu Yan or carefully look at the past.


    I don''t know how long the bronze door has been underwater. The surface of the door is mottled, but it can be seen that the surface was originally carved with very complex patterns and patterns.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know why at the moment. He always felt that the pattern on the bronze door was familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Chu Yan''s face was different, Wusi Lanma came forward and asked.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and found that he couldn''t remember where the pattern had been seen. He made a gesture to wusilanma and asked Yingjun, "what can I do if I want to come here to find you in the future?"


    "You still want to come to me?" Handsome rather strange to see him, "that can''t, this magic array is my home, human friars can''t casually come in."


    "Don''t you want something good to eat?"


    Chu Yan throws out a reason that makes handsome absolutely unable to refuse.


    At the moment, he could clearly see that the little white pig''s eyes were shining and made a swallowing action: "what did you say?"


    "I don''t want to." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Yes! As long as you can satisfy me Now it''s handsome''s turn to worry.


    Obviously, as long as there is something delicious, any rules can be put aside.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go out first." Chu Yan is not too tangled on this issue.


    After all, most of the patterns on the bronze door are now blurred. You can only see a general outline. It''s hard to say if you remember wrong.


    And in Chu Yan''s view, what he did not remember, what he could not remember instantly, must not be so important.


    In that case, we''ll wait until we have a chance.


    With this idea, Chu Yan reached out and pushed the bronze door open.


    In a flash, a forest appeared in the door.


    This kind of picture is like a picture in which an area is dug out and a completely different picture is added to the blank space.


    Just like at this moment, a forest appeared on the quiet lake. At this moment, Chu Yan could even see the new sprouts growing on the trees, hear the chirping birds, and at the same time, behind a stone in the distance, a wanhaimen disciple showed his clothes.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised slightly. I didn''t expect that when I was about to leave here, I met the disciples of Wan Haimen.


    Wusi Lanma followed Chu Yan''s line of sight, and her face also showed a look of consternation.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yan said lightly, and then stepped over the bronze door.


    This feeling is no different from crossing a door.


    But on both sides of the door, there are two completely different worlds.


    As soon as he stepped on the solid ground, Chu Yan strode directly towards the big stone in front of him.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a radian, but the cold in his eyes quickly condensed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Dui, Wan Haimen''s apprentice, is now patrolling this area according to the requirements of the sect deacon.


    A few days ago, the tragedy in Zhuxi Lane caused a great disturbance among the apprentices and disciples of wanhaimen.


    A deacon of Ning Mai Jing was killed in battle, a disciple of the outer gate who mastered three techniques and had a natural physique was turned into meat dregs, and dozens of apprentices were turned into rotten meat, while there was only one person on the other side, and he was only a monk of Ning Mai Jing Yi Zhong.


    This is the only humiliating battle in the history of wanhaimen.


    After receiving the report and instructions from the disciple sun Tianyu, waihaimen urgently sent more than 20 apprentices, and some deacons who have mastered a lot of array and have reached the dual realm of pulse setting came to add members.


    As for why we don''t send our inner disciples here, the reason is very simple. The enemy''s realm is the same as that of Ningmai realm. If we send our disciples to Ningmai realm, even to Diyuan realm, and the news spreads, where will Wan Haimen lose face?


    Shen dueI is one of the disciples sent this time.


    According to the Deacon who mastered the array, the friar named Chu Yan''s last transmission place should be within 200 li of this area.


    For dozens of monks, the limited 200 Li range of search and the aimless 1000 Li range are totally different concepts.


    According to the truth, 200 Li is not a very difficult task for dozens of monks.


    But now the problem is that it is not so easy to find this area with rolling mountains and dense forests.


    It took two days to come here from the state of Nanyuan Prefecture. Now it has been searching for three days, but there is still no trace of Chu Yan.


    "Is that guy dead, or is he hiding?"


    Thinking of the second possibility, Shen could not help feeling a chill in his back. He felt as if some pair of eyes were peeping at him.


    "I heard that Chu Yan even killed tangzhou elder martial brother. Even if he won miserably, his strength is really exaggerated. I''d better be careful." As soon as he read this, Shen moral held a disordered transmission symbol and a signal symbol tightly in his hand.


    As the name suggests, the unordered teleportation symbol is an array image that can be transmitted about 100 meters in any direction around.


    The biggest advantage of this kind of teleportation is instant excitation, which is the most suitable for life-saving effect. However, the only disadvantage is that the distance is too short, and the specific direction can''t be controlled.


    If you fall into a group war, you can use this teleportation symbol to accidentally teleport it to a place where people gather. It''s too late to cry.


    However, it is suitable to prevent being attacked by a single person, for example, in the current situation.


    The order signal sign, of course, is that once you find the trace of Chu Yan, you can send a signal in time.


    At this time, Shen''s mood is more complex. On the one hand, he is worried about being attacked by Chu Yan. On the other hand, he hopes to find Chu Yan, and even hope that the other party''s serious injury is not healed, so that he can easily grasp it.


    Because if we can catch Chu Yan, it''s a great achievement.


    He has been an apprentice for four or five years now. If he can get resources through rewards and be promoted to an outside disciple, it will be a flying adventure for him.


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, where are you?" He whispered in his heart, pouting his ass and looking around.


    The next moment, his expression froze.

 Chapter 501

    Shen De Li felt that he was either dreaming or hallucinating.


    Not far in front of him, Chu Yan was swinging towards him.


    His side, also followed a woman, in addition, each other''s shoulders, but also an extra - pig?


    The combination of two people and a pig makes Shen Dewei a little bit afraid to believe his eyes at this time.


    But at this time, he saw Chu Yan waving to him: "are you alone?"


    Shen moral immediately reaction, illusion is absolutely impossible to speak to himself, this is the other party himself right!


    Without hesitation, the signal in hand was activated.


    Immediately, a blue light flew from Shen''s hands and hung high in the air.


    After finishing this, Shen Dewei looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile: "I really don''t know what to do. I dare to come out with a swagger. Let me tell you, we wanhaimen have laid a net here. Soon our people will arrive. It''s hard for you to put your wings in the air - eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Shen moral suddenly gave a strange cry.


    Because he suddenly found that Chu Yan disappeared in front of his eyes, leaving only the alien girl looking at him.


    When Shen Dui was strange, Chu Yan''s voice came from behind him: "so, I''m lucky. All the people in Wan Haimen are nearby?"


    "What a speed In a flash, Shen morality felt his heart was pinched by an invisible hand.


    A chill, now crackling, went straight up his spine, numbing his scalp.


    Shen Dewei is about to activate the disordered teleportation symbol in his hand, but when he pinches it, he is surprised to find that the teleportation symbol he held in his hand at the last moment has disappeared.


    To be more precise, the hand holding the transmission symbol is now gone.


    At this time, his right wrist became bare. After two seconds, blood gushed out.


    "Ah Shen pindeton let out a scream, covered the wound, pale, distorted features, and quickly turned around.


    Immediately he saw that Chu Yan was standing in front of him, looking at him without expression.


    At the foot of Chu Yan, there was a palm that made Shen Dewei look very familiar - the palm of the palm, holding the transmission symbol.


    "You, you!" Shen was so surprised and angry that he could hardly breathe at the moment.


    As soon as the other side made a move, he felt unprecedented gap and fear.


    It turns out that the strength of the other side is so much higher than that of himself, even there is no chance for him to escape.


    What''s more frightening to Shen Dui is that he got the news that Chu Yan is a perfect Ning Mai Jing, but now Chu Yan standing in front of him is a double Ning Mai Jing!


    It''s a big difference!


    All kinds of emotions, such as surprise, fear, anger, doubt and despair, instantly made Shen Dezhen feel so frustrated that after a few screams, he stood in the same place and even forgot the most basic resistance.


    "Look at you, it doesn''t seem to have any value." Chu Yan looked at Shen DUI and the blue light ball hovering at a height of 100 Zhang, and murmured: "since the signal is sent out, it is estimated that after a while, someone will come."


    Chu Yan blinked, stretched out his hand and twisted Shen''s neck.


    "Wow See the body on the ground, handsome moment jumped down from Chu Yan shoulder, mouth began to dribble.


    However, this guy seems to be a little affected at the moment, and said: "my father said that I can''t eat any human friars. Can I eat this guy or not?"


    "He wanted to kill you, so you can eat him to protect yourself." Chu Yan glanced sideways at the handsome man.


    "Then I''m relieved." Handsome and so on is Chu Yan this words, immediately repeatedly nodded, body bang of a, instantly restored before one Zhang long big white pig appearance.


    Although Wan Haimen is the backstage of pushing himself into the abyss, his disciples are human.


    Chu Yan is still a little repellent to seeing monsters eating people. He originally intended that handsome should not eat people in front of him. As a result, the speed of big white pig is much faster than he imagined, and it is much more straightforward.


    The huge mouth opened, held and swallowed. Suddenly, Shen''s whole body was swallowed by it, leaving only one head in his mouth.


    "Give me the head." Chu Yan frowned.


    Handsome is obviously not very interested in the head, mouth a vomit, head immediately rolled to Chu Yan feet.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said to handsome, "when you eat people in the future, don''t be in front of me, and you remember your father''s words, don''t eat people casually. This time, it''s just a special case."


    To kill the enemy, Chu Yan does not have any psychological pressure, but watching the monster eat people, Chu Yan''s heart still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Handsome now completely immersed in the joy and satisfaction after eating the friar, a pair of eyes are comfortable to narrow up, also don''t know Chu Yan to it say, in the end listen to or not, just in there absent-minded nod.


    Looking at the other side, Chu Yan shook his head and said nothing more.


    Anyway, this guy''s anxiety is up to today. What happens in the future has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Yan wanted to understand this, Chu Yan no longer entangled in this matter, but picked up Shen De Li''s frozen head, and then waved to usram.


    "If I guess correctly, qingqiumen and wanhaimen belong to the middle Tang Dynasty. It would be more troublesome for wanhaimen to know that you are involved in this matter."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter much, just that." Wusi Lanma nodded and gave Chuyan a white look. "Do you care about me?"


    Chu Yan didn''t evade: "it''s really a little worried that you will be in trouble. You and Yingjun will find a place to watch later. Don''t let Wan Haimen find you."


    When talking, Chu Yan went over and grabbed a handsome pig''s ear: "hide here, you have no problem."


    Handsome shook his ears discontentedly and hummed: "although it''s not in the magic array, it''s also my territory. How can ordinary people find me? Don''t forget that you are just one person. You still owe me more than ten."


    "I''ll have it later." Chu Yan waved his hand, "you find a place to stay first."


    Handsome body twisted, suddenly turned into a white pig.


    It wanted to stand on Chu Yan''s shoulder and jump on usram''s shoulder, but was mercilessly rejected by usram: "don''t even think about it. I don''t owe you anything."


    But under, handsome can only walk in front with short hoof, nose pointing to a direction ahead: "follow me!"


    Before leaving, Wusi Lanma gave Chu Yan a deep look: "be careful. If there is any problem, I will help you."


    "There will be no problem." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    After wusilanma and Yingjun left, he put Shen''s head on the big stone, while he sat on the stone with his knees crossed.


    After a while, there was a rustle of footsteps in the woods.

 Chapter 502

    The people of Wan Haimen come very quickly.


    Obviously, these days, they are under a lot of pressure.


    There are dozens of disciples under the sect, Shenfeng daoxiao. There is only one person on the other side. This person''s realm is lower than these disciples, which makes Wan Haimen can''t bear.


    For a moment, the shadows of the people in the forest flashed, and the first five or six people appeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    At this time, these ten thousand Haimen disciples also found Chu Yan.


    "He''s right!"


    Wan Haimen, who rushed to the front, let out an excited cry, but the next moment, he found the head in front of Chu Yan.


    "Younger martial brother Shen!"


    "Elder martial brother Shen!"


    All of a sudden, the four people uttered different exclamations, with a look of sadness and indignation in their eyes.


    "Chu Yan, you are doomed this time!" The WAN Haimen disciple, the leader, pointed to Chu Yan and yelled.


    "Noisy." Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his soul locked gun swung.


    Shua!


    The WAN Haimen disciple was immediately pierced in the chest and nailed to the ground.


    At this time, he still kept the gesture of finger Chu Yan, but the look on his face, from the last moment of grief and indignation, turned into consternation, and then to despair.


    His face became pale gradually.


    The disciples of Wan Haimen, who had just been fighting and killing, suddenly quieted down, and their faces became very ugly.


    Chu Yan stood up, swept these people, took a step, and came to these ten thousand Haimen disciples.


    Absorb strength, coupled with the realm of ascension, his speed has been significantly improved again.


    This group of wanhaimen disciples can''t keep up with us at the moment.


    They just feel a flower in front of them. Suddenly, they are frightened to find that Chu Yan has already stood in front of them.


    When he pulled out the soul lock gun, the WAN Haimen disciple''s chest suddenly burst out with astonishing blood lines. His body softened and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to look at each other, and his eyes swept directly towards the rest of the people.


    With Chu Yan''s eyes swept away, the group of Wan Haimen disciples suddenly felt that their hearts would stop beating, and their whole blood seemed to be completely frozen at this moment. Their hands and feet were cold, and their hearts were full of despair.


    Did not see his impression of that person, Chu Yan frowned and asked: "one of you holding a huge sword, why didn''t you come?"


    "Elder martial brother sun, he will never --"


    Pop!


    Wan Haimen''s disciple, who had just raised his hair and made an angry voice, was thrown by Chu Yan''s soul lock gun and pulled his head away.


    A head, still keeping a look of consternation, suddenly flew out of everyone''s sight.


    The rest of the two suddenly trembled like chaff and looked like earth.


    "The guy''s name is sun? What''s your name? " Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, looking at the remaining two.


    During the war, Chu Yan had the experience of interrogating prisoners of war, so at this time, he knew how to make the other party feel great pressure.


    Sure enough, just in a moment, the two Wan Haimen disciples'' heads were full of sweat, and their clothes were all transparent and tightly attached to their bodies.


    "Elder martial brother sun, his name is sun Tianyu..."


    Finally, one of the disciples couldn''t bear the pressure. When he finished speaking, he looked up at Chu Yan, and his eyes were full of supplication.


    Shua!


    As soon as the soul lock gun was thrown, the disciple''s head flew out.


    This time, Wan Haimen''s face was surprised and puzzled.


    "Did I allow you to speak?" Chu Yan light sentence.


    The last remaining Wan Haimen disciple heard that his knees softened and he knelt down to the ground with a puff. His body trembled more and more. His hair was soaked with sweat, and he looked as if he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "That elder martial brother sun''s name is sun Tianyu, right? What are his skills and weapons?" Chu Yan asked.


    His tone, with a trace of unquestionable dignity.


    In front of Chu Yan, several of his classmates were killed as easily as ants. At this time, the only remaining disciple of Wan Haimen''s psychological defense line had completely collapsed.


    As soon as Chu Yan finished, he said, "elder martial brother sun''s weapon is a huge sword with nine sharp weapons. His martial art is to chop with floating light."


    When hearing this, Chu Yan recalled in his mind that day when the teleportation array started, the other side cut out with a sword, and suddenly, his body turned into three scenes.


    "The floating light cuts separately." Chu Yan nodded.


    At the same time, this Wan Haimen disciple''s claim continues: "brother sun, I don''t know what other martial arts are, because I''m just an apprentice. Please spare my life. I can also tell you that in addition to brother sun, a deacon with two great achievements in Ningmai realm has been sent to the sect this time. This deacon is good at array arrangement, He figured out that you would be in this area. "


    "There''s another one."


    In front of the disciples of the broken Star building, Chu Yan said that he was good at array arrangement, and he was only the second great achievement of Ningmai realm. Chu Yan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After that, Wan Haimen raised his head and looked at Chu Yan with a flattering look on his face: "I have told you all I know. Please forgive me this time. I came here only after being ordered by the sect. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Please, please spare me a dog''s life."


    "I know you''re innocent --"


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the WAN Haimen disciple''s eyes lit up and his face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    "But I swore that I would kill every one of the disciples of Wan Haimen." Chu Yan''s face sank.


    The expression of Wan Haimen''s disciple froze in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved and turned to look sideways.


    Shua Shua Shua, three figures quickly appeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    The man in the middle was Sun Tianyu. The huge sword on his back was recognized by Chu Yan.


    The next moment, in the woods in front of Chu Yan, there were several disciples of Wan Haimen.


    In addition to a few young faces, there was a white man with a beard on his chin, who looked like he was in his thirties.


    Chu Yan''s eyes glanced at each other and immediately judged that this man should be the deacon of Wan Haimen''s array.


    At the moment, sun Tianyu was very happy to see Chu Yan, but he immediately smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. His eyes swept, and he suddenly saw several headless bodies on the ground.


    In a flash, the anger in sun Tianyu''s eyes almost burst out.


    "Chu Yan! What''s the grudge between Wan Haimen and you? " Sun Tianyu couldn''t help but roar.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other coldly and said, "I was wronged and put in prison before. I declared that I was ruined and almost died underground. Now I want to rob my thousand machine box, and I have the face to ask what I have against you. It seems that I asked you."


    Suddenly, sun Tianyu choked speechless, open a mouth, only panting voice.

 Chapter 503

    "Sun Tianyu, don''t be disturbed by his words." At this time, Wan Haimen''s deacon, who was in his thirties, said coldly, "what the zongmen wanted, just a casual monk, is not qualified to refuse."


    This sentence shows the supremacy of the clan and the severity of the world of friars.


    In front of such a huge thing as zongmen, sanxiu had little say.


    This deacon''s realm is the same as sun Tianyu''s, but Sun Tianyu is a disciple, so in terms of identity, sun Tianyu is still a little lower than his counterpart.


    At this moment, Su Tianyu''s face suddenly returned to normal when he was reminded by the other party. He looked at Chu Yan and said with a sneer, "you said that, but you killed Wan Haimen''s disciples. No one can save you today!"


    "I don''t mind killing more." Chu Yan hissed.


    In the face of many disciples of Wan Haimen, Chu Yan was only one, but his attitude did not make sun Tianyu and others feel arrogant.


    After all, the fierce battle in Zhuxi lane a few days ago has shown his strength.


    At this time, the deacon of Wan Haimen narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "coagulation pulse state double! You''ve been promoted! "


    The tone was full of suspense.


    Sun Tianyu and others heard the speech and looked at it in a hurry.


    The next moment, determined the realm of Chu Yan, sun Tianyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Although there is only one level difference between the two aspects, it is related to the twelve meridians and the twenty-four meridians.


    So the gap between the realm is not big, but the strength is likely to be very different from before.


    "It seems you already know." See sun Tianyu and others gradually become ugly face, Chu Yan smile, "I compared with five days ago, but there is a big difference."


    "So what!" Deacon Wan Haimen immediately retorted, "your opponent today is different from that day!"


    With that, Deacon Wan Haimen took out three maps, held them in his hands, pointed to Chu Yan from a distance, and his eyes showed an expression of ambition.


    Glancing at each other, Chu Yan''s wrist trembled. Suddenly, he grabbed a thick stack of nearly a hundred array pictures in his hand and hit them in his hand: "compare with me?"


    Wan Haimen Deacon''s action suddenly stagnated and his eyes were straight.


    Chu Yan can even see the other side make a swallowing action, obviously scared.


    The Deacon Wan Haimen originally wanted to show off the array map he had in front of Chu Yan, but I''m afraid he never dreamed that Chu Yan was in the broken Star Building in the name of inscription and array map.


    This kind of feeling is like a beggar in the secular world, holding a few copper coins to show off with the rich man who is full of gold and silver in the warehouse.


    "What are you doing with him! Just kill him Sun Tianyu at this time suddenly a big drink, body shape a loot, toward Chu speech rushed.


    In a flash, the heaven and the earth seemed to be cut open by him.


    "Nine sharp weapons." Looking at the huge sword of the size of the door plate in the other hand, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and suddenly laughed. He raised his hand and grabbed the sword.


    Seeing this, sun Tianyu was overjoyed.


    To block his sword with the palm of his hand, this guy is absolutely out of his mind.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Just when the sword was about to cut the sword on Chu Yan''s arm, a strange purple light fog suddenly appeared on Chu Yan''s arm. Where the light fog reached, a layer of dragon scales appeared.


    The next moment, with a bang, Chu Yan stood still in the same place, holding the huge sword firmly in his left hand.


    The power of the body pattern, plus the water cover, is enough to withstand the attack of nine sharp weapons!


    "Hiss"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cold air.


    Even sun Tianyu stares at Chu Yan with unbelievable eyes.


    Although I don''t use martial arts, I''m a nine grade weapon. Except the half step spirit weapon that I can meet but can''t ask for, it''s the highest level of the weapon!


    But now, the other side actually with a hand, to the next?


    "It''s impossible!" Sun Tianyu instinctively felt that this incident was absolutely related to the purple light and fog suddenly appearing on the other party''s arm, so he roared, and his figure suddenly looked like the moon in the mirror, with double shadows.


    "Floating light"


    Sun Tianyu suddenly saw Chu Yan open his mouth before his martial arts skills were fully performed.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Shua!


    A white light shot from Chu''s mouth.


    The distance is so close that sun Tianyu has no time to react.


    The rolling thunder suddenly pierced his spirit cover, penetrated his whole body, and then pulled around.


    With a hiss, sun Tianyu, a disciple of Ning Mai Jing, was immediately torn into a thick mist of blood.


    The needle fell quietly all around.


    The rest of Wan Haimen''s disciples, including the deacon, felt numb, cold and stiff. They watched Chu Yan grasp sun Tianyu''s sword and looked at it carefully.


    "Nine sharp weapons, not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    With his present strength, it is not impossible to defeat and blow up the nine sharp weapons if he tries his best to break out.


    For example, this huge sword, even if it doesn''t explode completely and blow out a gap, it''s absolutely OK.


    However, although the nine grade sharp weapon is no better than the half step spirit weapon, it is also extremely rare.


    It would be a pity to destroy it directly.


    What''s more, sun Tianyu not only brought the weapon of nine sharp weapons, but also the skill of floating light split chop.


    So at this moment, the huge sword, including the storage bag in the blood fog, belonged to Chu Yan.


    "Next, it''s you." Chu Yan looked at the remaining group of wanhaimen disciples.


    "Stop, stop him!" The Deacon shivered and roared.


    But the words just finished, Chu Yan already arrived in front of him.


    At this moment, the Deacon felt that the air in front of him had solidified.


    A drop of cold sweat, along his forehead, flow to the bridge of the nose, and then continue to slide.


    But at this time, he didn''t have the courage to wipe it.


    "I --" deacon dry voice, want to stimulate the hands of the array.


    Chu Yan''s hand grabs, suddenly, the array diagram is snatched by him.


    At this moment, the deacon was full of despair. He only felt that the world had become dark.


    "Die." Chu Yan no longer wordy, a wave of the arm.


    With a bang, the Deacon''s head exploded completely, and scattered to one side.


    The remaining group of wanhaimen disciples wanted to escape. Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed out.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The hot blood arrows, which are comparable to lava, interweave into a net, which envelops the rest of the disciples of Wan Haimen. In a flash, they are all shot into a sieve.


    A corpse, like rotten meat, suddenly fell to the ground, splashing out a piece of blood. The blood gas, which was too thick to melt, immediately spread around.

 Chapter 504

    In the blink of an eye, a group of wanhaimen disciples headed by sun Tianyu were killed by Chu Yan.


    Five days ago, Chu Yan had to go through a bitter battle against Tang state, which was in the same realm as sun Tianyu.


    But today, sun Tianyu didn''t even have time to show his martial arts skills, so he was blasted into flesh and blood mud by Chu Yan.


    Looking at the plasma that had fallen to the ground with a complete crash at this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help but secretly exclaim that the power of breaking Fengshen thunder was much bigger than he imagined.


    Just now, he just used one third of the flowing aura in his body and smashed sun Tianyu who was higher than himself. If he tried his best to burst out, his power would be more incredible.


    When Chu Yan was looking at Sun Tianyu''s thick pool of blood, he suddenly heard a cheer behind him.


    Turning around, Chu Yan immediately saw a little white pig bouncing here happily.


    In a flash, the little white pig, which was only the size of two fists, turned into a big fat pig more than ten feet long. When he rushed to Chu Yan, the ground trembled violently.


    "Wow! So many friars! Can I eat them all? " Handsome raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yan with a cute face.


    "You eat. If you have a storage bag, stay with me." Chu Yan nodded, not willing to see it eat people, turned and walked toward usram.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan heard a sound of chewing behind him, and sighed with handsome satisfaction: "Chu Yan really didn''t see it. You''re a good person. You know I don''t like to eat my head, so help me take it out in advance."


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards her, Wusi Lanma smiles.


    Just at the moment, her smile is a little reluctant.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked strangely.


    "I''m going." Wusi Lanma''s tone was a little difficult, and only when she separated from Chu Yan, she would have such an expression, "I haven''t heard from you for five days. Zongmen came to urge me. No matter you have got the thousand machine box or not, you will go back."


    Looking at Wusi Lanma, Chu Yan didn''t know how to comfort each other for a moment.


    The relationship between him and usram was so complicated that it seemed that no matter what way it was used, it was not appropriate.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." Wusi Lanma raised her head, looked at Chu Yan, and suddenly gave a sly smile, "but you know my clan, right?"


    "Qingqiumen." Chu Yan nodded.


    "So remember to come to me." Ursula took a step forward.


    "Why?" Chu Yan doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    The matter of Nanyun Prefecture is over for the time being. His plan is to cultivate with all his strength and strive to be promoted to Diyuan realm as soon as possible.


    "Because --" wusilanma suddenly opened her arms, put her arms around Chu Yan''s neck, stood on tiptoe, put her lips on Chu Yan''s lips a little faster, and then quickly stepped back, giggled and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll go to the broken Star Tower to find you, and tell all the things you''ve done to me in the past, so that your classmates know that you''re a heartbreaker, son of a bitch!"


    At this moment, wusilanma seemed to have made up her mind. Without looking back, she disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    Just when Chu Yan was in a daze, he felt that there was a crystal water drop floating towards him in the distance.


    Reach out to catch, the water drop still seems to take the faint body temperature of ussalama.


    "This is a big problem for you." Chu Yan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Now it''s February. When we get back to zongmen, the most important estimate is that this year''s national religion election, where there is time to think about other things.


    However, the smooth promotion to Ning Mai Jing Shuang is the unexpected joy of this trip.


    After all, Chu Yan''s plan was to wait until he went back and hit the realm.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yan turned and walked towards handsome.


    When the big white pig ate Wan Haimen''s disciples, he ate them one by one. At this moment, he was obviously very satisfied. He was lying on the ground with his belly outstretched. His eyes were full of the satisfaction of the foolish son of the landlord.


    Chu Yan had told him to leave all the storage bags on the disciples of Wan Haimen.


    Although handsome greedy, but Chu Yan ordered it to do.


    Now four or five storage bags are piled aside.


    Now that sun Tianyu and the Deacon are dead, Chu Yan estimates that even if there are still Wan Haimen disciples nearby, they dare not come. So he simply takes a look on the spot and finds out what his spoils are.


    The storage bags were opened one by one, and all the things in them were fallen to the ground by Chu Yan.


    One of the most abundant items is naturally the storage bag belonging to sun Tianyu and the Deacon.


    In sun Tianyu''s storage bag, there are more than 80 pieces of spirit stones, more than 10 bottles and cans containing pills, three swords with six sharp weapons, and a dark green jade slip.


    Chu Yan picked up the jade slips and swept them with a satisfied smile.


    As he had expected, what was recorded in this jade slip was indeed the skill of chopping by floating light.


    Moreover, this martial art is at the highest level.


    The most powerful martial art that Chu Yan had mastered before was the sky soul lock gun.


    The sky lock soul gun is just the top grade of the prefecture level.


    And floating light split cut, than the sky lock soul gun to a full higher level, reached the heaven level!


    In this way, it is even more pitiful for sun Tianyu.


    The master of such a powerful martial arts, but did not have time to display, was suddenly blasted into a meat sauce by Chu Yan.


    Among the storage bags of Deacon Wan Haimen, besides the array materials, the most valuable one is the eight array flag.


    The moment he saw the array flag, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Using materials to arrange an array can only be adapted to local conditions. The array will be limited by the environment.


    For example, in water, it''s very difficult to arrange fire array with materials. Even if the array is activated, the most important thing is to turn water into boiling water.


    Using the array flag to arrange the array can make use of the environment. It is not only limited by the environment, but also can make the array more powerful through the environment!


    Another point is that if you use the array flag to arrange the array, it will be much faster than using materials, and you can save a lot of materials.


    The use of array flags represents a higher level of array.


    Although Chu Yan has no way to do it now, with the array flag, he can save a lot of effort in the future.


    And at this time, except for Chu Yan, no one will know that he has the array flag, which can be used as a card in the future.


    As for the big white pig at the scene, Chu Yan directly ignored it.


    After checking, Chu Yan was quite satisfied with the harvest.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan felt that the wind around him had stopped blowing. At the same time, a huge shadow, infinitely elongated, covered him inside.

 Chapter 505

    Chu Yan immediately turned around, immediately saw handsome at the moment actually with two hind legs upright, elongated his neck, looking toward him.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    "Nothing, nothing?"


    The mouth said so, but the saliva from the corner of its mouth betrayed his heart.


    "There is no food here." Chu Yan shakes his head, turns out the things in his storage bag, and plans to sort them out with this harvest.


    At this time, his eyes flashed, and he saw a small, dark sign.


    The brand is palm sized, with some zigzag lines on it.


    Looking at the sign, Chu Yan''s eyes blinked.


    He remembers clearly that this sign was given to him by the other party when he finished the task entrusted by the Lord of Luoshan hall.


    At that time, Lord Luo said that this sign was obtained when he was exploring in a secret place. The curve depicted on it is also a map of a secret place.


    At that time, Chu Yan didn''t like it. He felt that he was a miser and fooled himself with something.


    Because of the politeness, Chu Yancai didn''t throw it away, but put it in the storage bag. Later, he gradually forgot it and never thought about it again.


    This time, I don''t want to tidy up the storage bag. I don''t know how many days it will take for this brand to see the light again.


    At the moment, looking at the sign, Chu Yan''s breath was getting a little short.


    Because he finally remembered where he had seen the pattern on the bronze door before.


    This is the brand!


    The outline of the design on the bronze door is at least 70% similar to the curve on this brand!


    This is because the patterns on the bronze doors have become mottled in many places. If they are all complete, Chu Yan even suspects that the patterns on them are exactly the same as those on this brand!


    At this time, Chu Yan was completely immersed in the surprise, and didn''t notice that the handsome big white pig crept behind him and arched the thousand machine box with his nose.


    The last time he opened the Qianji box, Chu Yan just closed the box and didn''t lock it again.


    So at the moment, handsome arch, thousand machine box immediately opened, eight pieces of Lingyu, also appeared in front of it.


    When Chu Yan finds out and turns to look over, he just sees that handsome stealthily picks up a piece of Lingyu. As soon as his mouth closes, he immediately swallows Lingyu.


    The monster''s sense of aura is naturally much stronger than that of human friars.


    For the handsome, the moment you see Lingyu, it''s like an old wine ghost meets an old wine. It''s impossible not to steal it.


    "You


    At that moment, Chu Yan was furious.


    He had already fulfilled his promise and gave the other party more than a dozen monks to eat. Besides, he didn''t mention the value of Lingyu. His mother left these Lingyu to him. This guy dared to eat them secretly.


    Handsome originally also very guilty, at the moment by Chu Yan found, immediately scared, subconsciously will retreat.


    But at this time, its body suddenly a stagger, only feel a powerful extreme force, burst in its abdomen.


    At that moment, he felt that his internal organs were about to be broken.


    Even Chu Yan didn''t dare to swallow Lingyu directly. He could only keep it in his mouth. After more than ten days of cultivation in the cage of time and space, he only absorbed less than one percent of Lingqi.


    At the moment, a piece of Lingyu is swallowed, and the big white pig is lucky not to explode on the spot.


    But even so, at the moment, countless blood spots appeared on the handsome white body.


    In an instant, it seems to have become a skinned blood pig. The tragic and terrible image makes Chu Yan resist the impulse to chop each other''s pig head.


    "I, I -" the handsome body was shaking at the moment, and the pig''s face was painful and comfortable. After a while, it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood arrow, straight on the Qianji box.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, it immediately showed a very comfortable expression, opened the pig''s mouth and sighed: "it''s so cool --"


    "Cool? I''ll kill you Chu Yan didn''t have a good temper and stepped forward.


    It''s a bit exaggerating to kill the other party, but before I gave this guy such a good face that he dared to advance an inch, so it''s absolutely necessary to teach him a lesson.


    But just when Chu Yan was about to start, a dark red light suddenly appeared on the surface of the thousand machine box.


    At the same time, the thousand machine box seems to be a dry sponge. It absorbs all the blood sprayed on the box.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan and handsome were stunned at the same time.


    Chu Yan originally thought that a thousand machine box was a treasure that could keep things and had strong defense, but now it seems that there is something else in it.


    After staying for a while, handsome immediately showed a painful expression, and howled with a tragic voice that seemed to be crushed by a hundred big men: "my precious... Eh, blood essence!"


    After absorbing the blood, the dark red light on the surface of Qianji box spread out and gradually formed a long light curtain. Chu Yan frowned and pressed the handsome pig''s head: "shut up


    Press and hold the pig''s head to make no sound again. Chu Yan looks at the light curtain.


    At this time, the scene of a city loomed on the light curtain.


    Although the picture is very vague, Chu Yan can still feel the magnificent atmosphere of the city.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had turned into a grain of dust, facing the vast river of stars.


    Before that, Chu Yan had never seen a city, which could give him such a strong shock just by the appearance of the picture.


    Compared with the city on the light curtain, the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture is not as good as the toilets built with broken bricks in the countryside.


    "Where is this?" Chu Yan murmured.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t judge where it was just by the picture of the city.


    He even had a feeling that even the capital and imperial city of yun''ao-jiang could not compare with one percent of this city.


    However, when Chu Yan was puzzled, the city in the light curtain suddenly shrank, and a mountain opposite the city appeared on the light curtain.


    This mountain peak is also very strange.


    Normal mountain peaks are wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. However, this mountain peak is like a huge mushroom. It is very narrow at the bottom. When it reaches the top of the mountain, it suddenly widens countless times.


    At the moment, because of the distance between Chu Yan and the city, there was a feeling that the mountain was like a giant hand breaking the sky, supporting the sky.


    The scene in the picture is really incredible. Chu Yan has never seen or heard of it.


    Suddenly, his heart moved: "is this the message my mother left me?"


    As soon as you think about it, you can immediately think of the key point.

 Chapter 506

    From the previous acquisition of each floor of Guixu tower, Chu Yan had already felt his mother''s good intentions.


    Everything she left for herself can not only promote him, but also prepare him for a higher level. It can be said that it is closely linked.


    If the thousand machine box is just a magic weapon for storage, it would be a bit too outrageous.


    Before, Chu Yan felt that something was wrong.


    Now, the problem is clear.


    The function of this thousand machine box is too single.


    Inside it, there is a mystery.


    And what inspires the hidden picture in the thousand machine box is just a mouthful of blood essence.


    Chu Yan''s mother, of course, could not have predicted. More than ten years ago, she knew that today there would be a monster spitting blood on it.


    But one thing she can guarantee is that as long as she gets the thousand machine box, Chu Yan has a chance to drop blood on the thousand machine box.


    And Chu Yan''s blood is bound to inspire the painting screen hidden in the thousand machine box.


    Because when Chu Yan entered the first floor of Guixu tower, he absorbed the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast!


    Chu Yan, who owns the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast, can expose the secret of the thousand machine box as long as he has the chance.


    If you think about it like this, everything makes sense.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t notice that Canghai cloud cracking beast was not an ordinary monster because of the fierce collision of innumerable thoughts in his heart at this time. Therefore, the essence and blood of the monster that can stimulate Qianji box''s secret can''t be ordinary.


    Chu Yan now looked at the painting screen in front of him, and thousands of thoughts welled up in his heart.


    "My mother thinks it''s impossible to leave this picture to me for no reason. What does she want to express to me? Is this where she left Nanyuan Prefecture? Or did she leave something for me in that mountain? But where is this city? It''s so vast and huge that ordinary people can''t get close to it! " Chu Yan clenched his hands and his arms were shaking slightly.


    He didn''t know how long and didn''t feel so excited. For a moment, he felt that his heart beat faster than usual.


    Just when Chu Yan was troubled by these problems, the handsome man on one side was completely stupid, looking up at the light curtain.


    Chu Yan is concerned about the magnificent city lying like a giant dragon, and handsome is looking at the mountain that supports heaven and earth.


    "Wanyao burial ground"


    When he mumbled these four words in his mouth, Chu Yan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were burning, his eyes were like a sword, staring at it.


    Handsome all of a sudden was scared to jump up: "why do you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Where did you say it was? Do you know where this is? " Chu Yan fingers have begun to become thin light curtain, staring at handsome asked.


    "I, I''m not sure..." at this time, handsome was frightened by Chu Yan''s eyes, and he ate a piece of Lingyu before. Now he was very guilty, and he stammered, "but I look, I feel like, like a ten thousand demon burial ground..."


    "Wanyao cemetery, where is that?" Chu Yan stepped forward and came up to handsome, "you know where this is, don''t you? How can I get there? "


    "I, I don''t know!" Handsome body shook for a while, "I just look like, my father once inadvertently mentioned, between heaven and earth, there are ten thousand demon burial ground, such as the umbrella supporting the sky, is the gathering place of the world''s demons, is the place where all the demons want to worship, but where, my father did not tell me."


    "Then contact your father immediately and ask him where the ten thousand demon burial ground is." Chu''s words are not objectionable.


    "Why?" Handsome suddenly not willing to get up, the voice is also a lot bigger.


    "Because you just stole a piece of Lingyu from me, either you spit it out or you do as I say." Chu Yan''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    His momentum is extremely frightening, even though he always boasts that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, his eyes now show a look of fear.


    It takes a small step, looks like it wants to escape, but before it has time to turn around, it is caught by Chu Yan.


    "Whoa, whoa! let go! I tell you, I tell you not yet! " Handsome screamed with fright.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept and fell on the previous sign. After pondering for a while, he said, "let''s go back to your magic array."


    It is also necessary to go back to the magic array and compare the pattern on the bronze door.


    "I can''t go back now." He said at once.


    "Well?" Chu Yan is not good at looking at it.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Worried about Chu Yan grabbing its ear again, handsome said in a hurry, "my father and I said that the entrance of the magic array can only be opened once in half a year. If we want to go back, we have to wait at least six months."


    After six months, Chu Yan could not wait here, so the problem went back to the previous one.


    "Ask your father first, where is the Wanyao cemetery and where is the city. Don''t forget, I don''t owe you anything now, but you stole the Lingyu left by my mother." Speaking of this, Chu Yan was angry.


    In fact, the value of Lingyu for cultivation was only a small aspect of his anger. The biggest reason was that it was something his mother left him.


    When he learned that his mother was most likely still alive, Chu Yan cherished this lost and recovered feeling of family affection.


    How can the things left by her mother be easily touched by others, especially stolen by them stealthily.


    "I can''t get in touch with my father now..." handsome said.


    At this time, he seemed very embarrassed. The pig''s face turned red: "generally, my father contacted me, but as long as he found that I was not in the magic array, he would come to me."


    Chu Yan looked at it with an obvious distrust.


    All of a sudden, handsome felt that his character was insulted. He used his hoof to get enough of it. When he found that he couldn''t pat his chest, he quickly shrunk his body. Then he patted his chest with his hoof: "what are you looking at me? Am I so handsome that you can''t trust me! Anyway, for six months, I will follow you all the time. If my father finds out that I''m not here in the past six months, he will come to me naturally. When the time comes, I''ll let him tell you about the Wanyao burial ground himself. Isn''t that more reliable than me spreading words in the middle?


    If it doesn''t come to me in six months, we can also go back to the magic array. As long as we go back to the magic array, I can take the initiative to contact it and let it tell you, what do you think? "


    What handsome said at the moment is a way, and it is the only way to solve the problem at present.


    Killing each other to vent their anger is far from that.


    Although the other party stole a piece of Lingyu, Chu Yan is not the kind of storybook novel. If you stare at me, I will kill the main role of your family.

 Chapter 507

    Seeing Chu Yan''s expressionless face, he jumped on his shoulder with a handsome whoosh and a flattering face: "Chu Yan, you don''t want this expression. In fact, I''m pretty powerful. When it''s a big deal, I can help you fight or something."


    "Are you sure it''s not because you can''t eat anything in the magic array? As soon as you come out this time, you can''t bear it just like a runaway wild dog, so you don''t want to go back?" Chu Yan sneered and glanced at each other. He guessed the other''s mind.


    When he heard about eating, handsome suddenly lost his expression and salivated again. He didn''t even notice that Chu Yan described him as a wild dog.


    The brain is imagining a lot of delicious, suddenly noticed Chu Yan sneer eyes, handsome suddenly a spirit, quickly wipe the saliva on the chin, incomparably serious way: "you are talking nonsense again, I will be that kind of food?"? I sincerely want to see the outside world with you. "


    "Aren''t you?" Chu Yan sneered, "haven''t you heard of a saying that weasels can''t eat excrement?"


    "Ah?" The handsome face immediately showed a flustered expression, "weasel - eat excrement?"


    At this time, Chu Yan ignored it and began to collect all kinds of things on the ground.


    After some careful consideration, Chu Yan decided to take it with him as handsome said.


    The reason for handsome is one aspect.


    The so-called half a year can not enter the magic array, Chu Yan is not sure whether it is true, but if now and handsome separated, he may lose the chance to enter the magic array again.


    And handsome but steal to eat oneself a work properly jade, so let the other party leave, also really too cheap it.


    Now that the other party wants to follow him, it''s settled.


    However, before he agreed to the other party, Chu Yan made a request that handsome must agree. Otherwise, he will be ordered to return Lingyu to himself now. If he can''t, he will return it with his pork.


    This requirement is that without his permission, handsome people should never eat at will.


    This request for handsome, it is a bit difficult, but in the case of seeing Chu Yan faint attack, it busily agreed to come down.


    "Well, we''ll take half a year. At that time, you can help me find out about the Wanyao burial ground and the city, as well as the pattern on the bronze door in the magic array. You can also help me find out where you came from. When the time comes, you can write off the theft of my Lingyu." Chu Yan said.


    "Where is steal... Say so ugly..." handsome discontented to mumble, but see Chu Yan''s eyes, it immediately changed a face, repeatedly nodded, "all listen to you, all listen to you."


    Obviously, the desire for the outside world, for being handsome, has gone beyond everything.


    After sorting out the storage bags, Chu Yan immediately set out and left here.


    After all, after killing sun Tianyu and a deacon of Wan Haimen this time, Chu Yan believes that Wan Haimen will have a new understanding of his strength.


    If the other party still covets the Qianji box, then the next one will be the inner disciples, or even the elite disciples of the higher class.


    Chu Yan can''t deal with the inner disciples who have reached the three levels of Ningmai realm. Therefore, the most urgent task is to leave the territory of Xinjiang state in the middle Tang Dynasty and return to nanyunjiang state. Even if it''s not the site of suixinglou, he doesn''t have to worry about wanhaimen''s interception.


    The biggest reason why Wan Haimen broke his halberd in front of Chu Yan was that they underestimated Chu Yan''s strength.


    But after a series of failures and losses, Chu Yan believed that they would never make the same mistake again.


    The third time, it will definitely be a fatal blow.


    So Chu Yan doesn''t plan to give the other party such a chance.


    At this time, it was still in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture, so for Chu Yan, who was familiar with the mountain and river map of the whole Prefecture, it still had a great advantage.


    After sketching the route from Nanyuan county to suixinglou, Chu Yan didn''t stop at all. He immediately hid himself in the mountains and started to drive day and night.


    In a flash of time, a month passed quickly.


    During this month, Chu Yan was on his way except for the necessary rest.


    In order to avoid the possible search of Wan Haimen, he specially looks for the difficult mountains and forests to advance. In this way, sometimes he will inevitably go around the long way, and at the same time he will be on guard against the possible monsters.


    Hard work is a little hard, but Chu Yan understands that it is necessary to do so.


    Because for him, as long as Wan Haimen is given a chance, he may not be able to set foot on the land where the broken Star building is located.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s hard work is worth it.


    In this month, he has noticed Wan Haimen''s tracking five times, and even dare not even think about it.


    Obviously, the fall of dozens of disciples made Wan Haimen very angry. Even if it was the fall of low-level disciples, it was absolutely intolerable. What''s more, it also included the death of two deacons and two promising disciples.


    During the most recent time, Chu Yan was above the mountain stream, and WAN Haimen''s disciples were below the mountain stream. The straight-line distance between the two sides was less than 50 Zhang.


    That time, it was also the closest time that Chu Yan was found by the other party, but he still managed to hide.


    There were several rare opportunities. Chu Yan met Wan Haimen''s disciple, but he didn''t choose to make a move, because his intuition told him that it might be the other party''s bait. If he made a move, it would be a head bump into the other party''s trap.


    There is no need to worry about the hatred with Wan Haimen. Since you want to go further on the immortal Road, you can revenge it slowly.


    In this one month''s time, the mirage white tiger small sugar sugar''s existence, naturally inevitably exposed in front of the handsome.


    Chu Yan was worried at the beginning that when the handsome big white pig, who only knew how to eat, would see little sugar, his mind would only think "this tiger is not delicious.".


    In fact, Chu Yan was wrong this time.


    When he saw xiaotangtang for the first time, he showed great interest, especially when he knew that xiaotangtang''s body was full of blood essence of the white tiger family, and his face was like "you are very good".


    The expression on the pig''s head makes Chu Yan doubt very much for a moment. Is there anything remarkable in the pig demon?


    Chu Yan asked the next handsome, the result is in exchange for xiaobaizhu''s rage and mysterious cover up, there is no following.


    Then, a month passed without danger.


    In April of that year, unconsciously, Chu Yan had been in the mountains for two months.


    This time, he witnessed the whole process of the recovery of all things.


    This let his heart, got a very good temper.


    But more importantly, at this moment, he is not far away from the border of yunaojiang.

 Chapter 508

    Standing on the hillside, Chu Yan looked up and down towards the green in the distance.


    "There should be about half a month left before we can return to the territory of yunaojiang."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan felt that the string that had been tight for two months in his heart could be relaxed at last.


    In fact, Chu Yan has never seen Wan Haimen since about ten days ago.


    Although the heart estimates that either he has exceeded the scope of the other party''s search, or the other party took the initiative to give up, but Chu Yan still did not take it lightly.


    Once told him that no matter when, the closer to success, the greater the possibility of failure.


    Half of those who travel a hundred miles are more than 90. Not all of those 90 people give up on their own initiative. Because of their inner carelessness, many of them still fall in front of the finish line.


    Chu Yan had seen countless lessons, so he didn''t want to become such a sad example himself.


    "If you return to the territory of yunaojiang early, you can breathe a sigh of relief." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and waved not far away.


    The cute little sugar came to him slowly.


    Because in the deep mountains, Chu Yan did not worry that the other party would be seen by others, so during this period of time, Chu Yan would often release the little tiger and let it run and jump.


    Just when he was observing the terrain, xiaotangtang was playing with handsome.


    At this time, it seems to be a little tired, get close to Chu Yan, lick his palm, obediently let Chu Yan take it back to the echo ring.


    Handsome at this time also jumped up, stood on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    A long time ago, it saw Chu Yan, a magic weapon that can carry living things. At that time, it could not help but marvel.


    However, when he learned that it was something left by Chu Yan''s mother, he did not dare to make any more comments. When he mentioned it, it was absolutely flattering.


    No way, cannibal mouth soft, although handsome is a monster, but at least there is a sense of shame.


    "It''s going to be like this for half a month." After hearing that it would take so long, the handsome pig''s nose wrinkled, not very happy.


    This time, he even gave up his dignity and ran out with Chu Yan. He just wanted to take this opportunity to see the outside world.


    As a result, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    When he was in the magic array, he was the master there. He could eat as much as he wanted and sleep as soon as he wanted. As a result, he ran out with Chu Yan. He didn''t see anything new. What was delicious was that he had more than a dozen friars at the beginning of the day, and then there was nothing left. Now, this kind of day will last for more than a dozen days depending on the situation.


    So think, handsome suddenly a little dejected.


    "It''s been two and a half months. It''s already very good." But Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head.


    At that time, he was rescued by Zhao Ji and Feng Ru. It took him four months to set out from the outside of Nanyuan Prefecture until he arrived in yunaojiang.


    Now, the distance has become longer and the time has been reduced by nearly half.


    This is also a sign of strength growth.


    And these two months, Chu Yan is not just on the road.


    During the rest, he was also practicing.


    In handsome words, Chu Yan is a Madman of cultivation.


    Chu Yan had already firmly remembered all the array experience he had read before. Taking this opportunity, he would carefully ponder it in his heart when he had time.


    He often took out the eight array flags he got to play with and study them.


    Moreover, the Deacon Wan Haimen also has some records of the array in his storage bag. Although he didn''t write them, he obviously got them through some channels.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s array level has improved again.


    As for Fu Guang''s split body cutting, Chu Yan has mastered it successfully. Although he has not yet reached the strength of sun Tianyu''s one sword cutting and three split bodies, it is extraordinary that he can master this heaven level martial art in such a short period of time and can cut one split body.


    With the floating light split chop, Chu Yan had more martial arts cooperation in his heart.


    Just like the Seven Star random wind step with lotus leaf double wood chop in those years, when the floating light cuts separately, then the cultivation goes up to a higher level, with thousands of Li leisure court, Chu Yan believes that his hand will become more unpredictable.


    Five days later, Chu Yan had come to the border of yunaojiang and several neighboring countries.


    In this region, the situation is often the most complicated.


    Because it is the only way to connect several countries, such as caravans, it is necessary to pass through here. Therefore, this kind of place is relatively less chaotic, and there will be no such things as killing people and seizing treasure.


    However, it is precisely because it is the junction of various countries that the status of disciples of any country is not very easy to use in such a place.


    If there is any conflict, it is really stronger than who.


    But for Chu Yan, after entering this area, his mood can be relaxed.


    Because coming here not only means that he left the border of Nanyuan Prefecture far away, but also left the border of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Even Wan Haimen was an influential clan in the middle Tang Dynasty, but its sphere of influence could only cover one area.


    Moreover, the most powerful area of Wan Haimen is close to the sea, which is obviously far away from the sea.


    In fact, it is the same. For more than ten days, Chu Yan can be sure that he has got rid of the pursuit of Wan Haimen''s disciples.


    "This time I''m not as strong as you. I can only avoid you for a while, but I will come back to you when I get to a higher level." Chu Yan swore in his heart.


    There are not many mountains in this area of the border between the various countries. At most, there are some small earth slopes with five or six stories high, which are far from mountains. From a broad view, they are mainly woods and plains.


    After a day''s journey, it was almost evening.


    Now it''s just in the middle of April, and it''s still relatively early.


    Now there is no pursuer, so Chu Yan seldom stops driving ahead of time today, and plans to have a good rest all night. The next day, he will go back to the broken Star Building at full speed.


    For this decision, the most happy, of course, or handsome.


    Some time ago, it suffered a lot. It just agreed to Chu Yan''s six-month appointment and could only bite his teeth.


    The only thing that can make him happy every day is that when he eats, the joy can be seen through his spit.


    After coming to this area, because with the increasing number of caravans and friars, Chu Yan had already warned handsome in advance not to show its original form.


    Although this kind of place is not in trouble, it is full of good and bad. Some people really like it and want to rob it. With the dual strength of Chu Yanning, there is no way to guarantee that it can be protected.


    And fundamentally speaking, Chu Yan has no obligation to protect it.

 Chapter 509

    "Dinner, dinner."


    The rising bonfire reddened the handsome little face.


    At this moment, this little white pig, which is only two fists big, is bouncing on the ground, looking forward to seeing Chu Yan roast a large piece of wild animal meat on the fire.


    Although the meat of wild animals is far less delicate and tasteful than that of human friars, the roasted meat is still very handsome.


    At the moment, the meat has just been put on the shelf, and the corners of the pig''s mouth have begun to drool.


    Chu Yan sits on one side with his knees crossed. He is waiting quietly. Suddenly, the corner of his eye is tilted. He sees a group of people in the distance approaching this side.


    There were about six or seven people in that line. It seems that there were also monks among them. They did not come to Chu Yan, but stopped at a place about two hundred feet away from him. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they wanted to rest here for a night.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t show anything. He closed his eyes again and meditated.


    In the wilderness, and in such a complex environment, no one is willing to make trouble for themselves, so the caravans and pedestrians passing by try to avoid each other.


    Because if you are too close to others, it will easily lead to dissatisfaction: "what do you want to do when you are close to me? Do you want to kill and rob


    In order to avoid such misunderstandings, especially during the night off, all forces try their best to avoid suspicion.


    And the distance of more than 200 Zhang, not to mention for monks, even for ordinary people, is very close.


    In the evening, I really want one of them to have some bad ideas and get into trouble. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t even have time to react.


    That is to say, Chu Yan, if it were for other forces, I would go to negotiate immediately when I saw that someone would camp so close to them.


    Chu Yan is not worried, but he is confident that those people can''t do anything about him.


    He has a strong sense of God, and there is a handsome monster around him.


    Although handsome so far has not shown its strength, but its sense of smell, Chu Yan believe that it is more powerful than other monsters, I don''t know how many times.


    Now, for example, he just sniffed against the wind, and immediately analyzed that the other party was baking at least five different kinds of wild animal meat.


    That group of people obviously didn''t find Chu Yan at the beginning. By the time they found out, their camp had been built and their food had been done.


    If you want to leave again at this time, it is not so realistic.


    After discovering that there were other people in such a close place, their faces were obviously not as good as before.


    These people gathered together, as if they had discussed something. After a while, one of them came to Chu Yan with a smile, carrying a leg of a wild animal that he didn''t know.


    "This little brother, why is he alone? Where did he come from?" Here comes a man in his thirties, with a philistine smile on his face, but it''s not offensive.


    Chu Yan''s meat on the fire has been roasted, and now he is sharing it with handsome.


    Although there is a big difference in the size of a person and a pig, the piece of meat Chu Yan ate is much smaller than that in front of handsome.


    To be exact, Chu Yan ate a piece of meat, while handsome ate a mountain of meat.


    Seeing the little white pig jump on the meat mountain, in the sound of Baji, a piece of meat almost as big as an adult is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The man is stunned and forgets Chu Yan''s response for a moment.


    Slowly swallow the food in the mouth, Chu Yan raised his eyes to look at each other, light way: "just passing by, day light to go."


    It doesn''t show how many people there are, but it shows that they are just passers-by and will not pose any threat to each other.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the man came back to himself. He fixed his eyes on Chu Yan for a moment, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Yan''s service is not gorgeous, but it is obviously very exquisite. What''s more, it is consistent with his figure and temperament. You can see that he is not an ordinary person or a child of an ordinary family.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s realm is actually a dual realm.


    It''s rare for teenagers to reach this level. I''m afraid that many of the so-called gifted children of the big families in the neighboring countries are far behind.


    Obviously, this man is also a man who travels south and North with a lot of insight.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s manner, appearance and realm had passed through his mind, and he immediately decided that Chu Yan should be the son of a nearby Xiuxian family. There was no servant around him, so he might have gone out to experience alone.


    As for why the family allows its children to go out for training alone, it may be that many young people are arrogant and run out alone.


    After all, young people are not afraid of tigers. They have never seen anything dangerous in the world. Before they are beaten and rubbed by reality, they always feel that they are the best in the world.


    After making this judgment, Chu Yan just said that sentence, in this man''s ear, also changed the flavor.


    That sentence, Chu Yan''s meaning is to express that I don''t know you, so you don''t have to worry, but at this time, in this man''s heart, Chu Yan''s sentence shows that he is showing weakness.


    When I think about it, the smile on the man''s face is even stronger.


    With a smile, he put the beast''s thigh on the campfire lit by Chu Yan and said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for everyone to go out. If you have anything to help, little brother, just tell us. We''re not far away from you."


    "Thank you." Chu Yan looked at the beast''s thigh, pondered and nodded.


    Chu Yan''s momentary hesitation, in the man''s eyes, immediately made him more firm in his judgment: how can a real experienced person accept what others give, especially food, outside.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you either." The man clapped his hands, said hello to Chu Yan, turned and left.


    But when he took two steps, he suddenly seemed to remember something. Then he turned around, pointed to the handsome man who was full of oil, and asked Chu Yan, "the little thing''s pet is very chic. Where did you buy it?"


    Is eating meat handsome smell speech, suddenly anger from the edge of the gall.


    I am... But what, you said I was his pet?


    In anger, handsome will jump up and yell.


    However, Chu Yan found it strange for the first time. He put out his hand and patted the handsome man under his hand. He said quietly, "my friend sent the sample to me."


    "Do you sell it? How much is it, or spirit stone? " The man continued.


    "It''s not convenient to sell because of a friend''s trust." Chu Yan smiles and refuses.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go first. Take your time, little brother." The man took another look at the handsome man who was indignant, and then turned away.

 Chapter 510

    When the man left, handsome immediately struggled to get away from Chu Yan''s hands, indignant way: "what do you do, unexpectedly said I was a pet, why do you stop me to hit him!"


    Chu Yan squint at it, light way: "eat."


    "I tell you, if you hadn''t stopped me - burp?" When he heard the word "eating", his eyes became straight, and his dissatisfied complaints were forgotten.


    It is a pair of eyes staring at the man just sent the thigh, insincere: "really give me to eat?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "I''m so sorry, though I haven''t had enough." The fake model refused. Seeing Chu Yan nodding and handsome, he cheered immediately. Regardless of the fact that his thigh was still on the fire, he flew and gnawed wildly.


    While gnawing it, he muttered: "it''s animal meat instead of wild animal meat. It''s stingy. It tastes bad, but it''s hard to eat it."


    "If you meet by chance, who will give you wild animal meat? It''s a good material for martial arts and friars to replenish their blood." Chu Yan shakes his head and smiles, but his eyes seem to be inadvertently, looking towards the direction of the man''s return in the distance.


    At this time, the man had returned to his companions, and immediately several people surrounded him. It looked like he was inquiring about the situation.


    The man waved his arm and said something.


    While he was talking, other people also looked up from time to time and pointed to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways, and then he closed his eyes again and continued to meditate.


    As the setting sun completely sets the horizon, the moonlight spreads on the earth, and the surroundings gradually become quiet.


    Chu Yan didn''t have a rest. He was meditating all the time. Handsome had already had enough to eat. He was lying on the ground with his belly up and snoring.


    A few hours later, in the middle of the night, there was a riot in the camp of the group not far away.


    The sound of drinking and scolding came, and at the same time, the sound of fluttering came. Chu Yan frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked away.


    A moment later, I saw the man who had been chatting up before, followed by the other two people, and came over with a look of rage.


    Chu Yan looked at the handsome man who was still sleeping beside him. He didn''t get up and looked at the visitors.


    The man in charge, on the contrary, came to Chu Yan with a friendly face, and stood up straight in front of him and said, "we have just been robbed in the camp and lost hundreds of spirit stones. The only outsider here is you. We need to check."


    The other two did not wait for Chu Yan''s consent. They immediately looked around and looked up and down at Chu Yan from time to time.


    After the inspection, the two men shook their heads at the man.


    That man''s face is more and more gloomy, stare at Chu Yan: "say! What were you doing just now


    Chu Yan looked at the man with a smile but not a smile: "if you don''t sell it to you, you''re going to rob it?"


    Although he has been practicing with his eyes closed, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the movement around him.


    Besides, although he was young, his experience was much richer than these people thought. So how could Chu Yan not see that the so-called being robbed was just a play played by these people.


    Their goal, of course, is to have a reason to find their own trouble.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan pierced the purpose of the heart, and the man''s face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, one of his companions stared at Chu Yan and said: "brother Xu, when the thief ran away, I saw him. I think he was very similar to the boy''s back. I want to know if he is the one who asked him to give us the storage bag to check. I don''t know."


    Brother Xu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, and he stared at Chu Yan: "you''re right! If you steal it or not, take the storage bag and give it to us to check. Naturally, the truth will come out. What you just said about selling and robbing, I can''t understand what you''re talking about, so I won''t care about it. "


    Chu Yan stands up and stares at each other for a moment, then suddenly smiles: "OK, are you ready to go after checking?"


    Originally thought that Chu Yan would resist, but did not expect that he actually agreed to come down, suddenly, the three people feel relieved at the same time, but also full of contempt for Chu Yan.


    Because any Friar''s storage bag contains not only his personal belongings, but also his secrets.


    How can a secret be checked at will?


    So checking the storage bag, in a way, is no different from humiliating.


    At the moment, Chu Yan actually agreed. Suddenly, he was a soft persimmon in these people''s hearts.


    At this time, brother Xu suddenly became very strong. He held his arms, raised his head, and said to Chu Yan with his nostrils, "if there were no things for us, there would be no things for you."


    The meaning of the words includes "we has the final say," but Chu''s words do not seem to be heard.


    With that, he took a storage bag out of his arms.


    Seeing that Chu Yan actually had a storage bag, the three of them looked at each other, and they all saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone knows that the storage bag is a good thing, but not everyone can have this magic weapon.


    Although there are six people in their business, there is only one storage bag, which is on brother Xu.


    But the other side was young, and even had a storage bag. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s image was not only a soft persimmon, but also a fat sheep.


    Chu Yan didn''t seem to notice the look in these three people''s eyes at all. He took out the storage bag and flipped it.


    In a flash, dozens of blue stones appeared in front of the public.


    Chu Yan''s body, of course, is not just a storage bag. The most precious things are put in the echo ring. Other things, such as spirit stone or array materials, are put in other storage bags.


    At this time, he took out one of the storage bags.


    WOW!


    A blue light lit up the faces of the three people.


    "Spirit, spirit stone!" The man who just proposed to check the storage bag exclaimed in a tone changed voice.


    The other two, too, stare straight.


    When they saw so many spirit stones, for a moment, they just felt that their breathing would stop.


    "Spirit stone"


    In a trance, the three couldn''t help reaching for the stone.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and without waiting for the three men to get close, he turned his palm, and in a moment, he put these spirit stones back into the storage bag.


    All around the surging blue light, suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 511

    The spirit stone took back and the light disappeared. Suddenly, the faces of the three people were filled with a look of loss.


    But the greedy eyes, this moment is even a fool can see.


    Without waiting for brother Xu to speak, the man pointed to Chu Yan and said, "you said you didn''t steal our spirit stone! That''s what you just said


    Before he finished, brother Xu yanked him and forced the rest of his words into his throat.


    "Brother Xu, you --" the man didn''t understand and looked at each other.


    At this time, brother Xu''s face was uncertain and his eyes were flashing.


    Just for a moment, he was greedy and wanted to take these spirit stones for himself.


    But compared with his two companions, he had some insight.


    So he immediately reflected that the other party now dares to show these spirit stones in front of him, I''m afraid it''s not because the other party is stupid or has no experience of walking outside, but because the other party doesn''t see them at all!


    The other side has the courage to do so!


    So on thinking, brother Xu looked up to see Chu Yan''s smiling face, and immediately felt his sphincter tightened. He grabbed each other without waiting for his companion to finish speaking.


    At this time, he only felt that his back was chilly. His intuition told him that if he didn''t smoke now, it would be terrible!


    "Brother Xu, it''s him."


    At the moment, his companions are greedy for profits, and they are still creaking. Their eyes are as red as rabbits, staring at Chu Yan.


    At this time, brother Xu made an unexpected decision.


    He took a look at Chu Yan and said coldly, "since it''s not you, it''s OK. Be careful when you go out in the future."


    With that, he took the two companions around him and turned to leave.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want those spirit stones?"


    "This guy is a fat sheep and that pet. Don''t you want to --"


    "Shut up Brother Xu couldn''t bear it. He drank a low drink. He took the two men''s steps and couldn''t help speeding up.


    He can''t tell why. At this time, he just feels chilly and hopes to leave quickly.


    Even at this time, he had such an idea in his heart, that is, after he went back, he immediately asked the people to leave.


    But at this time, brother Xu heard a Chuyan sneer behind him.


    "I said, did I let you go?"


    As soon as brother Xu''s face sank, he turned around and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    He saw that Chu Yan was leaning his head slightly at the moment, looking at them with banter in his eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that the other side now carries a huge sword as big as the door on his shoulder!


    This huge sword is not ordinary. The cold light on the broad blade makes brother Xu''s bone marrow exude chills.


    And when he thought that if the other party didn''t open his mouth just now, but cut it directly from behind, brother Xu didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    When the other party lights up his weapon, it''s obvious that it''s not so easy to stop. Xu Ge is secretly complaining because his premonition has come true. But his two companions have not found that the atmosphere has changed.


    The man who yelled the most before suddenly jumped out and said with his fingers: "you''re shameless, son of a bitch. I''ve already given you a way to live. What else do you want?"


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged: "leave your storage bag, and then --"


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank, smile convergence, spit out a word: "roll!"


    Brother Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The previous show of weakness has weakened his prestige in the public. If he retreats at this moment, those people will not obey him any more.


    So at this time, even if you''re biting your teeth, you''ll have to go up.


    Moreover, brother Xu believes that although the other party is in the dual state of Ning Mai, it''s just a small success. The two of them, including him, have two small successes in the dual state of Ning Mai. They have advantages in realm and number. Why be afraid of the other party.


    Read so, Xu brother immediately toward just that clamour the most powerful Companion to make a color.


    The man immediately walked towards Chu Yan with a grim smile: "boy, how dare you let us leave the storage bag? Do you know we are --"


    "Dare you name your family or clan?" Chu Yan laughed wantonly.


    Suddenly, the man''s face froze.


    Chu Yan''s words were obviously threatening him to take revenge on his family.


    In a flash, the anger turned into anger, turned into a hot blood, poured into the man''s brain.


    "I''ll kill you!" This person a big roar, suddenly pull out the long knife between the waist, cut toward Chu speech.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted up and raised his hand.


    Shua!


    First come, second come.


    The man who came was cut into two by him.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    This man has not died for a while. He is crying bitterly and crawling on the ground. The scene is tragic enough to make people have a nightmare for a year.


    What happened here immediately attracted those people who had stayed in the camp before.


    Brother Xu''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He looked at Chu Yan and said angrily, "we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to lay such a heavy hand?"


    Chu Yan resisted the huge sword on his shoulder again and looked at him with a sneer: "when you come here and wronged me and want to rob me, have you considered what hatred I have with you?"


    Xu Gedun''s words are blocked.


    "I''ve given you a chance before, but you''re shameless." In the dark, Chu Yan bared his teeth with a smile, "it seems that my face is really too kind. Any cat or dog dares to step on it."


    He pointed to brother Xu and others in turn. Chu Yan''s voice was as cold as the ice pool in the night: "you guys, either leave a hand or die!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Brother Xu''s face is still changing. Several people around him can''t bear it now. In a moment, several figures attack Chu Yan.


    Sword light sword awn, toward Chu speech fierce attack kill, a pair of want to cut him into meat sauce posture.


    "I don''t know what to do." Chu Yan shook the huge sword in his hand, "breaking wave sword, right? I don''t want to use martial arts to deal with these guys."


    Words fall, Chu word a sword sweep.


    Under the curtain of night, brother Xu''s heart beats wildly and sees a wave of blood in front of him.


    He rushed up to the several companions, in an instant, even people with sharp weapons in their hands, were cut into two.


    The other side completely crushed them no matter from the weapons in their hands or their own strength!


    At that moment, brother Xu even regretted his intestines.


    The other side looked at a little white rabbit, who knew it was a wild monster!


    If I had known this, I would never have camped so close to this guy tonight!


    Brother Xu was annoyed. Suddenly, he felt cold and cool.


    The next moment, his left eye saw his right eye for the first time.


    Under the wave breaking sword, his body was erect and split into two from the middle.

 Chapter 512

    How can a man who once led the three armies and fought on the battlefield be soft hearted.


    Since these people have killed themselves, there is no need to give them any good looks.


    When a monk walks in the world, he must follow his own heart in everything. This time, Chu Yan doesn''t think he has any fault in killing people.


    Just as he shook the blood left on the wave breaking sword, a slight sound came from behind.


    "Ah? What happened? "


    The next moment, the voice of handsome panic came.


    Chu Yan turned his head and saw that the little white pig turned into a white light at the moment, bouncing around the fire and yelling loudly.


    It''s obvious that he hasn''t fully come to his senses. At the moment, when he jumps, he''s facing the opposite direction.


    "It''s all right." Chu Yan light says, conveniently took out the storage bag on that elder brother Xu''s body.


    Jump for a while, handsome staring bleary eyes, and finally find out what happened in front of me.


    Seeing the guy who called himself "pet" before, now he can''t die any more. He immediately smiles and slaps the ground with one hoof, which makes him very happy.


    But soon, his saliva came down: "Chu Yan, these are for me. I can eat them."


    In a short sentence, its saliva is like the surging water of the river. It can''t stand it any more.


    Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Handsome suddenly a cheering, instant into the original size, pounce forward, mouth a one Diao, suddenly, a body, out of thin air disappeared, into its stomach.


    After eating, handsome collapsed on the ground again with satisfaction. The huge pig''s head was facing the fire. His eyes narrowed and he sighed: "it''s so comfortable."


    At this time, Chu Yan had already checked brother Xu''s storage bag.


    There is nothing valuable in the storage bag. It''s just some common materials among practitioners.


    These things are all Chu.


    After sorting out the things, Chu Yan said to Yingjun, "get up, we should be on our way."


    "Isn''t it still dark?" Handsome twist body, just full of it is obviously not willing to move.


    "I should go back." Chu Yan shook his head, not waiting for handsome, directly toward the night.


    "Hello, Hello! Wait for me Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t care about himself, he was so worried that he turned into a cute little white pig. He suddenly turned into a long white line and chased Chu Yan in the dark. After a few moments, he fell on each other''s shoulders.


    "Chu Yan, I heard that you are a disciple of zongmen. What kind of place is zongmen?" Handsome asked curiously.


    A moment later, he saw Chu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Zongmen, it''s a place with friends."


    Between the words, Chu Yan had quickened his pace, and after a moment, he melted into the boundless night.


    Seven days later.


    In front of the gate of the broken Star Tower.


    Breathing, full of familiar breath, Chu Yan''s eyes, pan out of a shallow smile.


    It''s not a long time to practice in the broken Star building, but Chu Yan has a deep feeling for it.


    This is a place where I can be reborn. I also have my cherished friends and respected teachers.


    The time of leaving this time was a little longer than Chu Yan expected, reaching a full nine months.


    At this moment, standing in front of the Mountain Gate of the broken Star building again, looking at the familiar scenery, Chu Yan for the first time came back to his hometown from the bottom of his heart.


    Before, when he returned to Nanyuan Prefecture, he had no such feeling.


    At this time, the handsome man squatting on Chu Yan''s shoulder looked at the vast lake in front of him and the bright stars hanging in the air.


    It has been living in that fantasy since it was born.


    Although the magic array is big, it only has mountains and waters and food, so it has never seen the outside world.


    This time, because of a coincidence, Chu Yan and wusilanma broke in, so it had the chance to leave the magic array.


    I really want to see the outside world.


    In the past few months, it has been doubting for many times whether it has made a wrong decision.


    It seems that the outside world is no different from the inside.


    But today, its idea is suddenly overturned.


    "So beautiful, so powerful --" handsome looking at the lake and stars sighed.


    "Delicious -" handsome looking at the passing disciples of broken Star building, saliva began to run.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and coughed gently.


    All of a sudden, little white pig closed his mouth, his eyes showed a trace of firmness, sitting upright, looking ahead, as if he had just shown the appearance of food, it was not him at all.


    No way, at this time it also knows its own situation.


    Now this is the world of monks. If it is not careful, it may be caught and made into a "pet".


    Chu Yan had explained to him before that one of the monks was good at refining animals. The technique was to wash away the spirits of the monster and make it a weapon of pain in the hands of the monk.


    He was scared to death.


    However, Chu Yan also told it that as long as it did not reveal its true colors and was careful in its words and deeds, there would be no problems under normal circumstances.


    Because of this, handsome at this time will be so clever.


    After all, if you want to see the outside world, you need to pay a certain price.


    After a short time, Yingjun followed Chu Yan to board the boat, crossed the lake and formally entered the territory of the broken Star building.


    Chu Yan didn''t go back to his residence at the first time. He went straight to Xingyao palace.


    Xingyao palace is the place where he last bet with Mei Yunhe.


    In terms of the responsibility of the broken Star building, Xingyao palace has its disciples'' rewards and personnel appointment and removal.


    This includes the promotion and certification of disciple identity.


    Chu Yan has now been promoted from the first level to the second level. In terms of identity, he can be promoted from an apprentice to an outside disciple.


    To become an outside disciple, first of all, represents the promotion of status. In the future, all apprentices, regardless of their age, will call him brother Yisheng Chu.


    More importantly, we can enjoy more resources provided by the broken Star Building in the future.


    The broken Star building has 15000 apprentices. When it comes to the outer disciples, the number drops sharply to 4000.


    The number of apprentices is less than a fraction.


    It can also be seen that although they all belong to the coagulation pulse state, the promotion from one to two is not as simple as it seems.


    It is also because of the difficulty of promotion and the sharp decrease in the number of promotion, so once promoted, they can have the qualification and enjoy more preferential treatment from the clan.


    After Chu Yan was promoted to an outside disciple, the spiritual stone he received from the sect every month was upgraded from one to three.


    The living environment has completely changed from the compound where many people live together to their own separate residence.


    This alone is what Chu Yan needs most at present.

 Chapter 513

    Now Chu Yan is not only a man, he also keeps two monsters - handsome and xiaotangtang.


    Not to mention little sugar. Little tiger is growing up and eating a lot.


    But compared with being handsome, the food xiaotangtang ate is not worth mentioning at all.


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand why the big fat pig''s stomach could be stuffed with so many things.


    However, handsome people don''t eat all the time. Generally speaking, a meal in three or five days is almost enough.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan really has an impulse to kick the other side away.


    These two monsters are handsome. They are said to have been discovered by accident when they were training outside this time. Xiaotangtang, because the relationship between mirage and white tiger is easy to be associated with, it''s not convenient to expose them to outsiders for the time being.


    At this time, it is particularly important to live alone.


    Although Chu Yan lived alone in the compound before, it was only because there were no other disciples living in it.


    If broken Star building has an arrangement, he can''t refuse.


    But if you become an outside disciple, it''s not the same. You really have your own residence and no one will disturb you.


    Because of this reason, the first thing Chu Yan did after he returned to the broken Star building was to go to the Xingyao palace to verify the realm of his disciples.


    The so-called authentication means that the deacon of the sect checks to make sure that the promoted disciple does not practice any evil sect skills or is possessed by evil spirits.


    The last time Chu Yan came to Xingyao palace, Su Yuqing brought him.


    This time he came for a different purpose than last time. When he came to Xingyao Palace at random, he went to a different hall.


    The Deacon who is in charge of the promotion of apprentices to outside disciples is an old man with a beard hanging down to his belly when he sits cross legged. The wrinkles on his face form deep gullies. Only the fine light flashing from time to time in his squinting eyes shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s intention, the old deacon muttered softly: "recently, many apprentices have been promoted."


    "Well?" Chu Yan heard, slightly a Leng.


    There are more than 15000 apprentices in the broken Star building, while there are only more than 4000 outside disciples. The road to promotion is particularly difficult. Where can we find more?


    This question just appeared in his mind. At the next moment, Chu Yan seemed to expect something. In his eyes, a look of excitement suddenly appeared.


    Yes, it must be like that!


    Just when Chu Yan was slightly moved, the old deacon said: "take out the identity jade card."


    Chu Yan converged, took out his own identity jade card, gave his hands to the old deacon, and said: "Apprentice Chu Yan, please trouble the Deacon."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s name, the old Deacon''s outstretched hand suddenly shook. At this moment, Chu Yan saw the old Deacon''s squinting eyes, suddenly opened and widened, and then stared at himself without blinking. His fingertips were less than an inch away from his identity jade plate, but they did not move.


    Chu Yan saw each other''s eyes, flashing excitement, recall, hesitation, doubts, which made him very strange.


    It seems that he and the old deacon have never met each other. Why did the other party suddenly lose his attitude?


    "Master, what are you doing?" Waiting for a moment, Chu Yan asked softly.


    The old deacon came back to his senses and sighed. When he looked at Chu Yan again, there was a smile on his lips.


    He took the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity. After checking it, he whispered: "close your eyes."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes. A moment later, he felt a cool feeling and entered his eyebrow. Then he began to swim along the 24 muscles in his body.


    Chu Yan instinctively alert, but at this time, ear again came the old Deacon''s gentle voice: "relax, just routine inspection."


    There is a reassuring power in each other''s words.


    Chu Yan relaxed his body, but there was a little uneasiness in his heart.


    After all, his body is not the same as that of other broken Star Building disciples. He not only integrates the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast and the white tiger, but also has acquired physique!


    These secrets, so far, no one else knows, and Chu Yan doesn''t want others to know.


    However, it is clear that the old deacon did not check these.


    The cool feeling disappeared after a week''s wandering in Chu Yan''s meridians.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and saw that the old deacon was giving his identity jade card back to him with both hands: "congratulations."


    Chu Yan said thanks and took over the identity jade card. He found that the jade card was slightly different from when he got it for the first time.


    A light gold bar appeared on the upper right side of the jade plate.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan understood.


    The disciples of each class in the broken Star building must have different identities on their jade plates so that they can be distinguished.


    The next thing to do is to choose his own house.


    The so-called separate residence is slightly different from what Chu Yan saw in Su Yuqing before.


    What Su Yuqing enjoys is the treatment of his inner disciples. What he owns is a large courtyard and his own industry.


    If you are an outside disciple, you only have a big house, but it is obviously different from the apprentice.


    What Chu Yan wants to choose at the moment is the location of his own big house.


    The rules of the broken Star building are strict. The residence of the disciples of the outer gate is not where you want to go, but the clan delineates a range. Then you choose one within this range, and the clan will send the lowest servile disciples and the captive spirits to help you build your mansion as soon as possible.


    The old deacon took out a picture scroll and opened it in front of Chu Yan.


    Immediately, a three-dimensional pattern appears on the scroll. These patterns can be stretched and shrunk from all angles for viewing.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s hesitation, the old deacon asked in an old voice, "do you need advice?"


    "If you have one, I really want it." Chu said the way of rites.


    As soon as the old deacon saw it, he knew that he must have served the new disciples here for many years. He must know all the positions on the map very well. With his suggestions, he could save a lot of trouble.


    The old deacon rotated the map a few times, then pointed to the humble foot of the mountain and said, "here it is."


    Chu Yan looked around and saw that what the old deacon pointed to was just the foot of a common mountain. There were no other disciples'' houses around.


    If there is anything special here, it is that there is a raised stone not far away, about two stories high.


    Looking left and right, Chu Yan couldn''t see anything special here, so he asked curiously, "master, what''s special here?"

 Chapter 514

    The old deacon didn''t directly answer Chu Yan''s question, but said: "about 20 years ago, there was an apprentice who was promoted to the outside door. When I gave him a routine examination, he scolded. When I chose the address, he said to me," old man, if you dare to choose a place where you don''t have enough spirit, I''ll come back immediately and break your leg. "


    "This disciple is a little too rude." Chu Yan frowned, then looked at the old deacon, "and then?"


    "And then?" The old deacon grinned, "I not only selected an area for him that lacks aura, but also there are demons and beasts in the nest. It''s hard for him to have a quiet rest, not to mention peace of mind."


    "Did he come to you?" Seeing the old deacon laughing happily, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    This old man is really an interesting person.


    "He? Does he dare? Just talk about it. " The old Deacon''s face was smiling, but a serious look flashed in his eyes. "The selection of disciples in the broken Star building not only values their talent, but also their focus. If such disciples don''t polish them, if they become the climate in the future, won''t they become the shame of my broken Star building?"


    "I''m afraid that he can''t understand the good intentions of the old generation, but he will hold grudges in his heart." Chu Yan said.


    "Two eyes can''t persuade the dying ghost. If he thinks so, I can''t save him." The old deacon shook his head, and then pointed to the foot of the mountain he had just chosen for Chu Yan, "see that raised rock?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    That rock high sword tip, like a long thorn, poked in the ground, pointed to the sky.


    "It used to be a holy spring. It completely dried up about five years ago." The old deacon said, "the spring gushes out from the bottom of the rock, forming a spiritual spring about two acres in size. It used to be the place where the disciples of the outer gate lived. Even now the spiritual spring is dry, the earth moistened by the spiritual spring and the surrounding grass and trees can still release the spiritual energy far beyond other areas.


    Compared with other places where the disciples lived, it is not too much to say that this rock is a small cave.


    And Tang Liang used to wash sword with the spring water in the Lingquan, so that Lingquan is also called Xijian pool


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Tang Liang, who is second only to the elder in charge of Hua Muyan in the broken Star building, and the sword he washed is naturally the treasure of the broken Star Building - Tianyin broken star sword!


    Whether it is Tang Liang or Tianyin broken star sword, these two names are well-known in yunaojiang.


    Chu Yan knew that the old deacon didn''t cheat himself. The place near the rock was really a blessed place!


    But soon Chu Yan was relieved from his excitement.


    He wondered in his heart that he and the old deacon did not seem to know each other. Why did the other party introduce him to that place?


    And when the other party heard his name before, his reaction seemed to be unusual.


    The old deacon didn''t seem to see Chu Yan''s reaction at the moment. He pointed on the light curtain and said, "I''ll make my own decision and choose this place for you. Before long, you will feel the benefits of this area."


    "Well, thank you, master." Chu Yan nodded, "but I --"


    Chu speech words didn''t finish, the old deacon suddenly a hand, interrupted him.


    The next moment, the old Deacon''s eyes were deep and he looked at Chu Yan. After a while, he said in a soft voice: "Yang Wen, my only son."


    Boom!


    Blood into the brain, Chu Yan between the moment, understand.


    This old deacon is actually the father of Deacon Yang Wenyang!


    Looking at Chu Yan''s surprised appearance, the old deacon laughed, and then whispered: "thank you."


    What he thanks is not only that Chu Yan brings Yang Wen''s identity jade plate back to the broken Star Building and hangs it high on the star sea tree, but also that Chu Yan inherits Yang Wen''s will.


    The latter is what the old deacon values most.


    Inside the hall, it was quiet for a moment, and the flow of time seemed to become slow.


    After a long time, the old deacon said with a smile: "there''s another thing I almost forgot to tell you. In the last two months, several apprentices were promoted to the outer door. When they were promoted to the outer door, they all asked me the same question. Guess what?"


    "Please give me some advice." Knowing that he was deacon Yang''s father, Chu Yan was more respectful.


    Old deacon Mou in smile: "they all ask me, Chu Yan promotion?"


    "It''s really everybody!"


    In a flash, a warm current surged in Chu Yan''s heart.


    He had guessed before that the disciples promoted recently by the old deacon were his friends.


    Now it''s confirmed that Chu Yan is happier than he is when he knows that everyone has been promoted together.


    At the moment, the old deacon continued: "I think about them. They are Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Feng Xin. Well, they are also two little girls. I''m very impressed. One is Shen Qing. It''s her name. Her words are really rare. After seeing me, they only asked me one question. Is Chu Yan coming; Another one is Su Xinyu. Well, I know that. She''s a disciple of master Qin. When I told her that she had never met you, she was very proud with a cross waist smile and muttered to herself, "I''m going to overpower you this time."


    Speaking of this, the old deacon looked suspiciously at Chu Yan: "is there a contradiction between you?"


    Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head: "maybe she owes beating again."


    So many of my good friends have been promoted, so let''s forgive this babbling girl for once.


    But the next time I have the chance, I should remind her not to talk like this, or she will be misunderstood by her master and elder martial sister. How can I face them in the future?


    Chu Yan didn''t say it in detail. Naturally, the old deacon couldn''t ask. At this time, he had a satisfied look in his eyes: "the broken Star building has been more than ten years. No apprentice has been promoted outside. This time, there are so many. It''s really a gratifying thing."


    The old deacon was still sighing, and Chu Yan''s heart could no longer be suppressed at this time.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. At the moment, he misses his friends very much.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s expression, the old deacon had already guessed what he thought in his heart and shook his hand with a smile: "go back quickly, you can go back to live in about two or three hours later."


    "Then I''ll go first. Thank you, old man." Chu Yan made a salute and turned to leave.


    "Oh, yes."


    Behind him came the voice of the old deacon. Chu Yan thought that there was something left for him to finish, so he turned quickly.


    In the eyes of the old deacon, a sense of sadness appeared at the moment, but his face was still with a smile: "if you have time in the future, come and see me more."


    The figure of the old deacon, in Chu Yan''s eyes at this moment, showed a desolation that had never happened before.


    Thinking of Deacon Yang Wen, Chu Yan''s eyes were hot, and he nodded: "Hmm! I must come often

 Chapter 515

    Leaving Xingyao palace, Chu Yan can''t wait to see his friends.


    I haven''t seen them for so many months. They didn''t relax. Everyone was practicing hard, and they were all ahead of themselves. They were promoted to the second level of Ning Mai Jing.


    Chu Yan''s steps are so fast that the handsome man standing on his shoulder has to hold his shoulder with his hoof and scream: "Chu Yan, slow down! slow down! There''s no one behind you! "


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly stopped.


    Handsome one is not careful, almost from Chu Yan''s shoulder was thrown out.


    Finally, he stabilized his figure. He was about to complain with dissatisfaction. Suddenly, he looked up and saw several figures in front of Chu Yan.


    These people have men and women, at the moment with a kind of bad eyes looking at Chu Yan.


    "Food Handsome a see, immediately even complain forget, mouth open, saliva trickle down.


    Because according to its experience, these people must have a grudge against Chu Yan.


    What does it mean to have a grudge with Chu Yan?


    It means that these people will be killed by Chu Yan, and then it will have food.


    Unfortunately, today is doomed to let handsome down.


    After a moment''s confrontation, the serious look on each other''s faces suddenly disappeared like a melting snow mountain. Instead, it was a smiling face.


    "Welcome back."


    Handsome heard one of the people with double swords looking at Chu Yan and said with a smile.


    "You''re back at last!"


    Then, a pretty little sister in his handsome eyes rushed to Chu Yan and looked at him carefully.


    A moment later, the little sister burst into tears.


    The other little sister didn''t seem to have any expression on her face, but to be handsome, she was so delicate that she didn''t look like a person at all.


    At the moment, although the delicate little sister didn''t say anything, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you came back late, but we were promoted as disciples before you." Su Jianyuan came to Chu Yan with double swords on his back and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "You have to work hard."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t get promoted today. Do you want me to tell you that I was promoted three months ago? A month earlier than you. "


    Chu Yan is not in the broken Star building, so it''s impossible for him to come to Xingyao palace for certification as soon as he is promoted.


    And Su Jianyuan, they are naturally promoted the next day, stable realm, will come.


    Being hit by Chu Yan again, Su Jianyuan immediately laughed twice: "I''m wrong, can''t I? Don''t you wonder how we knew you came back? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to reply, Feng Xin said with a smile: "two months ago, when senior brother Su finished his promotion, he came to Xingyao palace twice a day in the morning and in the afternoon at a fixed time to see if you came back. Later, half a month later, I thought he was impatient, so he informed the guard disciples at the foot of the mountain gate to let them know him as soon as they saw you.


    That''s what happened today. Elder martial brother Su got the news of your coming back. It''s estimated that you will come to Xingyao Palace first, so he contacted us immediately and came here to meet you together. "


    "I don''t have half a month, four or five days at most." Su Jianyuan was torn down and quickly felt his nose.


    "Eh, what a lovely pig!" At this time, Jiang panmeng let out a scream, eyes flashing bright light, looking at Chu Yan shoulder handsome.


    Chu Yan knew that handsome hated people saying it was a pig. Although it was a pig, if Chu Yan called it that before, handsome would shake his hoof and slap him on the shoulder.


    But at the moment Jiang panmeng called it, Chu Yan was surprised to find that handsome actually nodded.


    "Wow, he understands me!" The river pan dream eyes almost all want to sprout small star of, hope to Chu Yan ask a way, "where do you get of?"


    "It not only understands, but also talks." Chu Yan murmured in his heart and replied: "during this training, I met a friend who was fostered in my place."


    "It''s so cute. Can I hold it?" Jiang panmeng looks forward to it.


    Chu Yan looks handsome.


    This time, little white pig didn''t use Chu Yan''s command. He jumped into Jiang panmeng''s arms and let the other party touch and feel on his forehead, showing the look of enjoyment.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it seems that you have experienced a lot this time, and you have made a great progress." Su Jianyuan a word, will Chu Yan''s attention from handsome body back.


    Chu Yan looks up and sees Su Jianyuan looking at the wave breaking sword on his back.


    After Chu Yan got this huge sword, he felt very comfortable, so he didn''t put it in the storage bag, but carried it on his back.


    The huge sword, which is the size of the door, is also a nine grade sharp weapon. Invisible, it really avoids a lot of potential troubles for Chu Yan.


    Seeing Su Jianyuan''s look at the moment, Chu Yan knows what the other party thinks.


    Su Jianyuan''s weapon is a sword. Chu Yan used to use a gun. This time he came back with a sword on his back, and it''s still a rare giant sword. So Su Jianyuan is itching and wants to compete with him.


    "As soon as I came back, you wanted me to hit you." Chu Yan looked at Su Jianyuan with a smile. "Elder martial brother Su, I haven''t seen you for months. You have become a masochist."


    Chu Yan finished, without waiting for Su Jianyuan to reply, he said, "well, why didn''t you see elder martial brother Li?"


    "Elder martial brother Li was also promoted before us. He is the first one among us to be promoted to ningmaijing double. If you calculate the time, he should be similar to you." Feng Xin explained: "however, after senior brother Li was promoted, he was recruited by his teacher. He said that he wanted to teach him alone for a period of time, so we didn''t see him during this period."


    Chu Yan nodded and understood.


    After the last return of wangnvfeng, Tang Liang, the swordsman of broken Star building, chose Li Xiu as his disciple.


    Elder Tang is about to be promoted. Before closing the door, he really needs to give some guidance to this new disciple.


    "But I think elder martial brother Li will be back soon." Su Jianyuan said at this time.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at himself, he showed a meaningful look: "there is an election for the national religion this year. It''s time for us to select the disciples who will participate in the broken Star Building in a few days."


    Su Jianyuan''s view coincides with what Chu Yan thought.


    At that time, Hua Muyan, the teacher he had not formally met, also said similar words, hoping that he could get the qualification to participate on behalf of the broken Star building.


    The first step of this qualification is to be promoted to an outside disciple.


    This first step, Chu Yan is achieved.


    At this time, he talks with Su Jianyuan and others while walking. Chu Yan originally planned to meet Hua Muyan, Qin Shishi, Su Yuqing and others again.


    But Su Jianyuan did not let Chu Yan go. They said that although his house had not been built yet, they could go to Su Jianyuan''s house first. Since we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we must meet Chu Yan.

 Chapter 516

    Su Jianyuan and others can''t help Chu Yan, so they pull him away.


    Chu Yan thinks about it. Hua Mu''s Yan GUI is in charge of the broken Star building. Master Qin is also one of the 18 leaders. He must be very busy on weekdays. Although he is a little special than other disciples, he can''t see it if he wants to.


    And he just came back, dusty, nothing prepared, if rashly go, also not very good.


    As for Su Yuqing, I haven''t heard from her at this time, but with her qualification and identity, it should be no problem to be promoted smoothly.


    Now that I have been promoted to be an outside disciple, several elder martial brothers and sisters, such as Fan Cheng, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan, who took good care of me at that time, naturally want to pay a visit.


    It''s better to wait for yourself to settle down and see you one by one in a few days.


    Such a thought, Chu Yan also let go, smile should and Su Jianyuan and others, a group of people gradually go away.


    Nowadays, there are more than 4000 disciples in the broken Star building, all of whom live in the area planned by the sect.


    This area is shrouded in a great array. Unless the apprentices are allowed, they will not be able to enter easily.


    In addition, the living environment and aura of the external disciples are much stronger than those of the apprentices.


    Following Su Jianyuan and others along the way, Chu Yan also knows where they live.


    Although they are all very good friends, they are monks after all. Their own cultivation and accomplishments are ranked in Su Jianyuan''s mansion, for example. He hung a big plaque with the words "yijiange" on it.


    Chu Yan was curious and asked what he meant. Su Jianyuan explained that he only hoped that one day he could wipe out the injustice with one sword.


    Chu Yan looked at Su Jianyuan and Feng Xin in surprise.


    Originally, Su Jianyuan was a bit cynical. Feng Xin had been holding an ancient sword with a cold face. He was more like a knight robbing the rich and helping the poor in the world.


    As a result, Su Jianyuan had a dream of being a knight errant more than others.


    Leading the people into the room, Su Jianyuan takes out the good wine he has long cherished.


    As for all kinds of food, we are naturally more prepared.


    This is one of the benefits of the outside disciples compared with the apprentices.


    In a short time, all kinds of delicacies were placed on the stone table in the courtyard. Chu Yan, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing, Shen Qing and others sat down in turn. In front of each person, the wine bowl was full of wine.


    Naturally, these wines are also spirit wines, which contain aura. If monks drink them, they will be of great benefit to practice.


    Su Jianyuan obviously regards everyone as his best friend, otherwise, such spirit wine is absolutely impossible.


    "To celebrate the return of our junior brother Chu." As the host, Su Jianyuan raises the wine bowl.


    "It''s also a celebration of our successful promotion to the outside world." Chu Yan smiles and agrees.


    "Done!"


    The people raised the wine bowl, made a collision, and then drank it up.


    Spirit wine in the throat of the moment, in addition to the hot feeling, aura is also in an instant, toward the people''s meridians flow.


    Chu''s words secretly operated the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits. This kind of feeling was even worse.


    All of a sudden, everyone praised the good wine.


    Next, they asked Chu Yan to talk about what he had seen and heard in the past half a year.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t talk about the affairs of Nanyuan Prefecture and WAN Haimen, the other things he saw and heard were also wonderful, and people enjoyed them.


    In the middle of the story, Chu Yan also inquired about people''s experience in the past few months.


    After all, everyone is in the sect, so the task of every month still needs to be done, and the ranking contest of the list of souls once every three months still needs to be played.


    After many previous experiences of life and death, the position of all the people on the list of spiritual disciples is more and more unshakable.


    The first few are all the people present, but occasionally there are some ups and downs in the ranking. However, the so-called floating means that the people present today have changed because of the relationship between victory and defeat.


    As for the rest of the apprentices, there is no way to squeeze into this unbreakable first group.


    But now, the apprentices can breathe a sigh of relief, because in their eyes, these monsters who dominate the list all the year round have finally been promoted to the outside disciples.


    The next thing they want to compete for is the Disha list, which belongs to the outside disciples.


    By the time Chu Yan finished telling what he had seen and heard along the way, three hours had passed.


    The food on the table has been withdrawn round after round.


    After drinking the wine, add it again.


    "Well, I found a strange thing." At this time, Feng Xin tut tut mouth, said: "Chu Yan just said some, I feel is also a common thing in daily life, but why sounds, let me have a strange feeling."


    People carefully recall, carefully a product, look at each other in general, immediately nodded.


    They do feel the same way. Only when Feng Xin mentioned it at the moment did they realize it.


    Looking at the crowd, Chu Yan put down his wine bowl and sighed: "this shows that we are more and more far away from mortals."


    In a twinkling, the courtyard was quiet.


    Chu Yan''s words are directly at the center of the problem.


    "So we are not ordinary mortals any more?" Jiang panmeng muttered to himself.


    Although they are still teenage boys and girls, their insight has made their mind far beyond that of secular adults.


    Not only that, their life expectancy has also put the mortals far away.


    Their power can easily make mortals shiver, kneel on the ground and reverently call them "immortals".


    At this moment, although no one said it, everyone knew that it was not only them and mortals, but also their free days that made their distance far away.


    With the improvement of the realm, their leisure time will be less and less, and they will have less and less time to get together and drink like they are now.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard, I don''t know when, became a little low.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised the wine bowl.


    "Let''s have another toast." Chu Yan smiles.

 Chapter 517

    They looked at him and said, "what are you going to do this time?"


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "to our unrestrained and least troubled youth."


    Everyone looked at each other, and a smile appeared in their eyes.


    Although we don''t know who will go further and who will fall behind in the future, at least for the moment, we all have a group of partners who can support each other.


    No matter how difficult it is, there are people who can share weal and woe.


    No matter how big the trouble is, it can become the aftertaste of the future fairy road because of the youth at this time.


    "To time!"


    "To my friend!"


    "To fate!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the time, the moon was hanging high in the sky, and all the people were drunk and said goodbye one by one.


    When he left yijiange, Chu Yan''s eyes were drunk and hazy.


    But walking on the mountain road, his eyes gradually clear, before the drunk, slowly disappeared.


    "Chu Yan, you have trouble." At this time, the handsome man lying on Chu Yan''s shoulder made a light sound.


    Chu Yan partial head looks at it one eye, light way: "I thought before you already fell asleep."


    "I did fall asleep." Handsome muttered, "but now it''s spirit, I see your friends are very good, and your clan, should also be very good, what do you have to worry about?"


    Chu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You don''t have to say it." Handsome not good spirit snorted.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what I''m worried about. But when your father tells me about the Wanyao cemetery and the city, I think I''ll understand a little."


    Handsome issued a disdainful snort: "then wait, there may be news in three or four months."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    After that, there was no more conversation.


    Chu Yan walked rapidly in the mountains and rivers. An hour later, he came to his house.


    Originally a piece of white land, now a mansion rises. Although it is not luxurious, it shows the charm of the immortal gate.


    Chu Yan walked around the mansion and nodded secretly.


    Handsome also stands on his shoulder, mouth tut tut praise.


    Especially in the daytime, the old deacon was full of praise for his aura.


    Compared with human friars, monsters are more sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, so when they step into this area, their handsome eyes will be bright.


    You know, the rich aura here is not only helpful to Chu Yan, but also helpful to its cultivation.


    After walking around the mansion, Chu Yan didn''t directly enter the house, but walked towards the standing rock not far ahead.


    The old deacon said that it was the sword washing pool that Tang Liang used.


    Now that I know about such a place, how can I not come to pay a visit to it.


    At this time, under the moonlight, the rock is dark red, just like a tall bamboo shoot standing on the ground.


    The ground around the rock is sunken to form a pit about two acres high.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt a sharp smell from the rock.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he stopped and looked slightly. A look of playfulness suddenly appeared on his face.


    Although there is some grass on the ground around the sword washing pool, it is more luxuriant than other places.


    But if you look at these grasses carefully, you will find that their sharp points seem to have been cut off by something sharp.


    Every grass is like this!


    "Is Tianyin star breaking sword powerful?"


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, took a breath, and walked towards the rock.


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do?" Handsome at the moment in the eyes emerge a nervous look, limbs hoof son, die to pull Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Obviously, it also felt the pressure of the sword.


    "There''s danger there!" Handsome said in a low voice.


    "I know. That''s why I want to see it." Chu Yan said on his mouth and kept on walking.


    Since I feel the power of the sword, it would be a waste of such an opportunity if I didn''t see it.


    However, Chu Yan did not rashly go to the front directly.


    Tianyin star breaking sword, which is the treasure of Zhenzong in star breaking building, let alone cut off the head. Even if Chu Yan had a look at the sword, he couldn''t bear it.


    So at this time, even if it was the remaining sword power, Chu Yan still did not dare to be careless.


    After walking around the Xijian pool for half a circle, Chu Yan stopped and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    On the back of the rock, Chu Yan saw a sword mark from top to bottom.


    The sword mark is about three feet long. It is printed on the surface of the rock. The cut is as smooth as a mirror.


    At the moment, Chu Yan could feel the tearing feeling in the air around him.


    At this moment, his soul seems to be involved in the edge of the storm. If he tries to move forward, he will be torn to pieces.


    Shuai shuddered uncontrollably at the moment, and said: "I, I said Chu Yan, that old man doesn''t want to hurt you, does he?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "it''s a bit reluctant for you, you go to hide behind, don''t directly face it."


    "Oh." Handsome nodded, suddenly, it seems to be aware of something, eyes instantly stare big, eyes show incredible look, "Chu Yan! What do you want to do! "


    "Of course," Chuyan said with a smile, "take it for yourself."


    "You are crazy!" Handsome screamed.


    "You''re crazy to yell like that again." Chu Yan squinted at it, "do you believe you scream again? Tomorrow everyone knows that a pig demon was killed on the spot because of shouting in the middle of the night."


    "You, you are the pig demon!" Seeing Chu Yan''s posture to move forward, handsome quickly two hind legs, as if a white light, toward the distance.


    As he ran away, he said, "I''m kind enough to persuade you. Hum, if you don''t listen to me, I won''t care about you!"


    Mouth said no matter, handsome ran to dozens of Zhang outside the tree, or head, looking toward Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan has already walked towards that sword mark step by step.


    Just now Chu Yan was fifteen feet away from the mark of the sword. He felt the pressure.


    At this moment, he walked a foot forward.


    The pressure around, slowly increasing.


    "Acceptable." Chu Yan nodded and went on.


    When he reached the distance of 12 Zhang, Chu Yan saw that the green wood did not move at his feet, but there was air in the air around him, and the top of his hair was blowing.


    Ten Zhang away, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    In his ears, he could clearly hear the faint sound of wind and thunder in the air around him.


    And the source of the sound is the sword mark!


    At the moment, the sound is like a warning from this sword mark.


    It seems to be telling Chu Yan that you have offended me. If you go further, I will not be polite!


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan stood for a moment at a distance of ten Zhang, then suddenly he gave a long smile and took a big step forward.

 Chapter 518

    Shua!


    Almost at the moment when Chu Yan stepped forward, countless cold lights, which were like tiny ice, suddenly gathered in the air around him and shot at Chu Yan in the center from all directions.


    Hide in the distance of handsome see clearly, at the moment can''t help but with a pair of small hooves, dead cover mouth.


    "Starlight


    At this moment, in the cold light of Peng''s explosion, Chu Yan whispered.


    At the next moment, it was like the sound of falling pearls and jade plates and thunderbolts, ringing in the wilderness.


    Crackle!


    The cold light hit Chu Yan, exploded, smashed, turned into powder, and surged out all around.


    A piece of white, like fog but not fog, like smoke but not smoke, instantly shrouded the scene.


    Handsome eyes did not blink, staring at the scene in front of me, I just felt that my heart would jump out of my throat.


    A moment later, a figure, covered in blood, stumbled out of the white smoke.


    "Chu Yan!" Handsome surprised, rushed past.


    "I''m fine. Don''t come near me." Chu Yan waved his hand and motioned to the other party to stop.


    Handsome quickly stop, toward Chu Yan look over.


    It''s eyes, at the moment flashing unprecedented shock.


    It has been with Chu Yan for several months. This is the first time that Chu Yan has been in such a mess.


    The clothes that were still in good condition at the last moment have become shabby now. Even the ragged pockets that beggars put on their bodies are not as good as they are. It seems that they will be completely rotten at any time.


    What''s more terrible is that there are countless wounds on his body.


    These wounds, seeping with blood, made him look like a bloody man, especially terrible.


    However, it is more reassuring that Chu Yan''s voice is full of Qi, but it doesn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry about small things." Chu Yan immediately sat down on his knees and comforted him.


    In less than ten minutes, handsome knew what Chu Yan meant by don''t worry.


    In such a short time, Chu Yan''s injuries all recovered, and there was no trace left.


    "I''m afraid this guy''s body is inferior to many wild animals." Handsome gaping, all of a sudden, there is a feeling before the feelings wasted.


    See Chu Yan get up, again toward the sword trace walk, handsome Leng for a while, exclaim: "do you still want?"


    "Of course." Chu Yan didn''t look back, "if at first I was just interested in it, now I''m determined to get it!"


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t walk step by step, but at the moment of entering the distance of ten Zhang, he speeded up suddenly, stretched thousands of Li leisurely, shrunk to an inch, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of the sword mark, opened his five fingers, and directly grasped the sword mark.


    "You are crazy!" Seeing this, handsome quickly covered his eyes with two front hooves.


    Even so, it still feels a tight scalp, like something sharp, forcing its soul.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The next moment, it was the sound of a heavy object cutting through the air. Then there was a bang. Handsome heard the explosion and roar of a big tree breaking and falling behind him, and the ground trembled violently for several times.


    He turned around and saw that Chu Yan was lying on his back, motionless, under several fallen trees.


    At this time, he was at least 100 times more frightening than before.


    Before he just exuded blood, now he is a bloody man.


    Not only that, Chu Yan''s body is full of all kinds of terrible wounds, as if it was a pork chop on a chopping board, cut hundreds of times by a knife and axe, and bones can be seen everywhere.


    In particular, a sword mark on his chest was the same as that on the rock, but it was shorter. It cut him from his left clavicle to his right rib, and almost cut him in two.


    Ordinary friars would have died several times if they had been injured like this.


    Handsome at the moment feel heart a tight, quickly jump past, see Chu Yan is still breathing, this just a little relaxed.


    But the next moment, its chest is full of anger.


    "I said that you are really crazy. It''s just a matter of moving forward slowly at the beginning. What do you mean by rushing to die fast enough? If you die, it doesn''t matter. If it involves me, it''s a big problem. Do you know that? " Handsome raised a hoof and wanted to knock on Chu Yan''s head, but he couldn''t find a place to start, so he had to give up.


    "I don''t have the strength to talk to you now. There are many broken bones. Let me slow down." A bloody face, heard the voice of Chu words - no way, his nose has just been almost cut off half.


    "Shall I call someone for you?" Handsome not angry to sit down on the side of the trunk, "you look like this, how to say also want to rest for two or three months."


    Chu Yan waved his hand.


    "No?" Handsome sneer, "then I''ll see, you want to talk hard to when."


    Half an hour later, handsome could not speak.


    Because at this time, Chu Yan has been moving his hands and feet, standing in front of it, as if a person with nothing to do.


    "You, you are the monster, aren''t you?" Handsome stare big eyes, a face of don''t believe, looking up at Chu speech.


    This half an hour, it is to see with one''s own eyes the wound on Chu Yan''s body, with naked eye visible speed heal, then recover.


    At this time, those deep visible bone wounds on his body, in addition to some light scars, others have been healed!


    And these scars, I''m afraid, can disappear in four or five minutes.


    As a matter of fact, it is true. In the Kung Fu of handsome speech, Chu Yan only has the scar on his chest, which almost runs through his body, and there is no trace in other places.


    "Is this the result of the blood essence of Canghai cloud cracking beast and white tiger?" Handsome can''t help asking.


    "No, it''s the result of all the hard work." Chu Yan turned around and walked towards the sword mark again.


    He won''t tell handsome that after he made immortal body, in order to strengthen his body''s defense against swords, he used his body to meet the cutting and cutting of swords.


    It was because of his blood and sweat that Chu Yan felt confident and touched the sword with his own hands tonight.


    "Are you confident of success this time?" Looking at Chu Yan stride past, handsome can''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    The voice fell, Chu Yan took another step.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, his body turned into a long shadow, and in an instant, he rushed to the front of the rock.


    The cold light and sword light were all left behind by him in this instant.


    "Come on!"


    A burst drink, Chu speech five fingers into claws, hard, toward the rock on the sword trace to grasp.


    Chu Yan Shi''s attitude seemed to infuriate the sword intention left on the scar.


    At this moment, the surface of the deeply concave sword mark showed an unprecedented sharp cold light, which could not be seen directly.

 Chapter 519

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    An arc light, like lightning tearing the long night, condenses from the mark of the sword. It is like an arc light penetrating the sky and the earth. It wants to cut Chu Yan into two parts at once.


    Handsome now tightly closed his eyes, has completely afraid to see.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were full of flying and self-confidence. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Suddenly, he drank: "the evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Crackle!


    In the sound, his whole right arm, suddenly, emerged a layer of purple dragon scales, violent, monstrous breath, burst out, like a trapped demon dragon, roaring and roaring, to return to the world.


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!"


    With his left hand as a weapon, Chu Yan did not dodge and went directly to the sword light.


    Dang!


    The sword was in the air and collided with Chu Yan''s palm violently.


    At that moment, it was like two sharp blades carrying enough power, a critical blow in the air.


    Click, click!


    Boom!


    All around the ground, all of a sudden fragmentation, collapse, layers of soil waves, a concentric circle, spread out.


    Handsome closed his eyes and didn''t know what happened. The ground shook and it rolled to the ground.


    Its round body, suddenly let it dribble toward the distance rolled past.


    At this moment, the surface of Chu Yan''s left arm shot a dense blood line.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, but there is no intention to retreat, have only the more brave crazy.


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan stepped on the ground with both feet, shaking the ground to pieces, and suddenly took a step forward.


    Crackle, crackle!


    The ground exploded continuously, with cobweb like cracks spreading all around.


    His left five fingers forced, even if it hurt again, he didn''t let go at the moment and grasped the sword.


    The sword is in his hand, and the dragon is humming. It seems that he is in a rage. He wants to struggle out and cut Chu Yan into pieces.


    In an instant, it became a contest between the will of the sword and the will of Chu Yan.


    Whoever can''t support it first will lose.


    "I won''t lose." Chu Yan showed a faint smile, and his Qi and blood burst out, pushing the sword forward.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    His arm is bleeding.


    The air around him, like countless blades, cut his body scarred, but Chu Yan had no fear, even no intention to retreat.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    In a series of roars, Chu Yan''s condensed Qi and blood, strong blood and soul, run to the extreme at this moment.


    In every muscle of his body, there was a loud noise of dragging steel plate.


    At this time, it seems that he is not a man at all, but a giant iron and steel beast, which no one can match.


    Boom!


    The whole body strength gathered on the left arm. The void around Chu Yan''s left arm seemed to be stretched out. At a glance, it was distorted.


    This piece of void, as if it were twisted glass in general, reflects a strange picture.


    The five fingers of Chu are bleeding, but their strength is increasing.


    The sword, which he held in his hand, was struggling less and less, just like a raging python, whose strength was constantly consumed.


    Time goes by and the ground breaks.


    But it''s strange that the loud noise didn''t attract other people''s attention in this quiet night.


    All around the void, as if there was an invisible wall, this continuous sound waves, all isolated in general.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s powerful ability of immortality and Demons was reflected again.


    The terrible power brought by the sword can leave scars on him at the beginning.


    However, with the continuous impact of the sword, the immortal demon''s defense against it is also increasing.


    Chu Yan''s wounds, from the beginning of the continuous emergence of crazy bleeding, to bleeding slowly reduced, and then to no longer bleeding, the wound began to heal.


    And the power of the sword is weakening.


    For two hours, Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest effort to rest. He was fighting with Jian mangbi for the most primitive will and strength.


    The moon gradually tilted, the distant sky, gradually emerged a touch of fish belly white, Chu Yan eyes, suddenly fine awn explosion flash.


    At this moment, he was like a tiger out of the cage. All his strength was concentrated in five fingers.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    There is no trick, only five fingers to a violent grasp.


    Hum!


    The sword in Chu Yan''s hand burst out a dazzling light just like the scorching sun. It seemed to release all the remaining power in an instant and burst out in the same place.


    Strong impact, spread around in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the ground was flattened, but Chu Yan''s body was still.


    His face, with a slightly tired smile, looking at the hands of less than a Zhang long arc.


    With a slight force from the fingertips, the arc light, with a click, turned into countless firefly like light spots and flew away.


    At last, only a small sword, which was not big enough, fell into Chu Yan''s palm.


    As soon as Chu Yan grasped it in the palm of his hand, he immediately felt that the sword, which was formed by the light, turned into a streamer, melted into his body and went straight into his eyebrows.


    In an instant, countless information poured into Chu Yan''s mind.


    The sudden pain made him groan, subconsciously holding his head with his hand.


    But before the hand touched his head, the sharp pain disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Facing the rising sun slowly leaping out of the horizon at this time, Chu Yan blinked. He felt that he seemed to have some change, but he could not say what it was.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan turned his wrist and took out the wave breaking sword.


    Holding the sword handle, Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    He knows where the change comes from!


    Before, when he held the wave breaking sword, he was him, and the sword was the sword. He only used his body and the sword in his hand to display the power of martial arts.


    Specifically, the sword and his body are separate.


    But at this moment, when he held the wave sword, he clearly felt that the wave sword was no longer just a sword in his hand, but more like an extension of his arm!


    With a wave, this feeling is more obvious.


    Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled with surprise.


    This is a feeling that can not be described, but Chu Yan knows that he has successfully absorbed the meaning of the sword left on that sword mark.


    Moreover, this sword meaning not only makes his mastery of sword stronger, but also contains Tang Liang''s understanding of kendo.


    Tang Liang''s experience shaped his will.


    His Kendo is to forge ahead and never give up. The more he is in adversity and desperate situation, the more amazing power he can burst out.


    Obviously, after Chu Yan absorbed this sword idea, Tang Liang''s Kendo also had an invisible influence on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is also very clear about this.


    He could feel the pride and anger of the sword.


    On the surface, the understanding of Kendo and the mastery of the meaning of the sword can not be seen, but Chu Yan is very clear that this time after absorbing the meaning of the sword, the improvement brought to him is no less than a leap in the realm!


    When he was promoted, Chu Yan also understood why elder Tang chose Li Xiu as his apprentice instead of himself.

 Chapter 520

    Feeling the sword meaning just absorbed, Chu Yan sighed.


    The growth history of elder Tang Liang is written in blood.


    I''m afraid Tang Liang can''t remember how many times the Jedi survived.


    Therefore, what his sword means is a kind of life after death.


    The result of this extreme way of fighting is that when he encounters a fight later, he will even deliberately force himself into a desperate situation, and then burst out with more power than before.


    And this really agrees with Li Xiu.


    The way of killing life practiced by Li Xiu also pursues the feeling of life and death dancing on the blade tip.


    But Chu Yan is different.


    Chu Yan knows himself very well. Although he doesn''t lack the courage to fight to the death, under normal circumstances, he is still used to planning before moving, sorting out a set of detailed plans, figuring out all kinds of possible problems, and thinking of solutions before doing this thing.


    And he is also used to having many cards in his hand.


    It''s not that he lacks courage, it''s his character.


    After all, when he led the army in the war, he couldn''t just kill himself. He was responsible for the lives of thousands of soldiers.


    It''s a loss for Chu Yan to lose the chance to become a disciple of elder Tang Liang.


    But after that, he got the favor from the leader of the broken Star building.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan''s stability and bravery at the critical moment have entered Hua Mu Yan''s eyes.


    It can''t be said that Chu Yan and Li Xiu made more money, but they both got an excellent chance.


    If we firmly grasp it, we will fly into the sky.


    The best proof is that Li Xiu was promoted to ningmaijing duel as the first among the people.


    As for Chu Yan''s words, if he had not left the broken Star building before, he would have been specially arranged by Hua Muyan to practice in a place, so that he could step into the coagulation pulse realm early.


    After thinking about these, Chu Yan''s mood was much smoother.


    Every good thing in the world can not fall into its own hands.


    And even if elder Tang Liang accepted him as an apprentice at that time, it was not necessarily a good thing.


    Because if you take Tang Liang''s road, you will not be able to understand.


    Once the monk''s ideas are not accessible, there will be more trouble.


    "Well, this time I didn''t contact Mr. Tang directly, but I got his instruction. Thank you very much." Chu Yan, facing the distance, made a salute from afar.


    "Chu Yan!" Handsome at this time from afar jump and come up to Chu Yan, up and down look at him.


    After a moment, handsome smacked his mouth: "it really made you succeed, but it didn''t change much."


    "That''s right." Chu Yan squinted at each other, "how can you let people see this kind of thing?"


    "So it is." Handsome nodded, "full of your character, but you at least have to tell me what you got."


    "Let''s go back." Chu Yan waved his hand and motioned handsome to follow.


    One person, one pig, soon entered the mansion.


    For this new house, handsome is obviously much more enthusiastic than Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t proposed to come to the xijianchi before, it would have rushed in.


    Shortly after Chu Yan and Yingjun left the sword washing pool, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These two figures are the huamuyan and Tang Liang in charge of the broken Star building.


    Their eyes fell on the sword mark on the rock in the middle of the sword washing pool.


    Now I lost the meaning of the sword. The scar of the sword seems to be no different from an ordinary stone crack. There is no more overbearing and oppressive feeling.


    "What do you think?" Hua Mu Yan smiles and asks Tang Liang, "do you feel regret? I''ve got such a good seedling. Tut Tut, if I were Chu Yan, it would be a lifetime. "


    Tang Liang had been used to it for a long time, but he was not angry at the moment. He said: "that''s a sword meaning left by me before my magic power is completed."


    "Tut Tut, some people are not convinced. As an elder, if you don''t agree with the younger generation, you won''t blush?" Flower dusk Yan is still beside chatter.


    Tang Liang directly filtered out his words and continued: "I just think it''s a pity if you say I have any regrets. But he didn''t come to my hands to practice. In fact, it''s good for him. If I accept him, I''m afraid we''ll destroy a genius unconsciously."


    Hearing Tang Liang say this, Hua Mu Yan also put away the smile on his face and nodded: "yes, his character is not like you at all except when he gives up. In contrast, Li Xiu is more in line with your apprenticeship requirements."


    "I think he figured that out, too, and I can see it in his eyes." Tang Liang said.


    The two elders of the clan, peeping at the disciples in the middle of the night, not only didn''t have a little self-consciousness, but now they began to comment and say that they were right.


    "It''s true that if you don''t figure it out, you won''t be able to thank you in the end. From this point of view, Chu Yan''s heart is really good. I''m optimistic about him." Flower dusk Yan Road.


    "Elder martial brother, how much do you think he can achieve in the end?" Tang Liang asked suddenly.


    On this issue, Hua Mu Yan seems very cautious.


    After pondering for a long time, he shook his head: "if there is no growing genius, it is not a genius. Think about CICI."


    Huamuyan''s sissy is the sister of teacher Qin. She fell into the valley of death in that year.


    Hearing this, Tang Liang''s eyes darkened.


    "The original position of the broken Star building should be higher than it is now." After a long time, Tang Liang said in a low voice.


    "But now, at least we see hope." Hua Mu Yan suddenly laughed, "I think we can have a good look forward to this year''s national education election."


    Hearing the four words of "national education election", Tang Liang''s eyes suddenly burst out with an amazing spirit.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Tang, what do you think of the monster who follows Chu Yan? As far as I know, it should be the son of that man? " At this time, Hua Mu Yan suddenly turns around and talks about the handsome man who follows Chu Yan.


    Obviously, all the words and deeds of one person and one pig just now are seen by Hua Mu Yan and Tang Liang.


    "It should be, but I''m rather strange. That big demon wanted to stay in yunaojiang, but he was driven out by me and other people. Then his offspring should not appear in yunaojiang. How did Chuyan meet him and let his son follow him?" Speaking of little white pig, Tang Liang''s eyes twinkled with doubt.

 Chapter 521

    Flower evening Yan''s eyes, at the moment also showed a thoughtful look.


    "At the end of last summer, he told me that he was going to leave for a period of time, and he didn''t come back until today. For more than half a year, if his foot distance was enough, he could go to the neighboring countries of Xinjiang for a round trip. But what was he going to do when the mountains were high and the road was long?"


    After pondering for a moment, Hua Mu Yan smiles: "what did he do? If I want to do something so carefully, as long as he has no problem, it''s OK."


    "I''m still in charge of senior brother''s free and easy." Tang Liang shook his head and said, "if it''s really the offspring of the big demon, I''m afraid the other party will come to us and think that we are going to do something with its blood."


    "I think you think too much about that, younger martial brother Tang." Hua Mu Yan waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can see their relationship just now. You can hear their conversation. Chu Yan obviously didn''t enslave each other. With this, I think even if the big demon comes to the door, we have nothing to fear. If it comes to the door, can we let it come to the broken Star building, Say go, go


    The last sentence of Hua Mu Yan shows the magnanimity that the leader of a large door should have.


    "I hope I''m worried." Tang Liang nodded and looked fiercely, "but if the other party really dares to make trouble, I don''t mind letting it taste the power of my star breaking sword again!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yan and Yingjun, who have already entered the mansion, did not expect that they had been talking about them for a long time.


    He had been to Su Jianyuan''s sword Pavilion before, so Chu Yan had already known the structure and branches of the mansion.


    If you want to say something different, everyone will play different roles in different rooms according to their own habits.


    Chu Yan''s personal belongings in his former apprentice''s courtyard have also been sent to the mansion, which is now placed on the tea table in the hall.


    Chu Yan''s articles are almost all carried with him, so there are few things on the tea table at the moment.


    But the most conspicuous of them were several thick letters.


    For most of the past six months, Chu Yan is not in the broken Star building, but Lin miaoran''s letters every month will be sent on time.


    Chu Yan had already told Lin miaoran that he would leave for several months before he set out. He might not write to her in these months.


    However, Lin miaoran, who was stubborn, did not stop writing. He still wrote at least one letter a month.


    Up to now, there are seven or eight thick envelopes piled on the tea table.


    Seeing these letters, Chu Yan suddenly felt hot.


    He doesn''t plan to rest. The first thing is to read all the letters Lin miaoran wrote to him. The second thing is to write back.


    From the nearest letter opened today, Chu Yan looked on one by one.


    Familiar handwriting, familiar tone, as if the other party is at his side at the moment, will that practice and life in the heavy events and small things, tell him.


    Through Lin miaoran''s letter, Chu Yan knows what happened to her in recent months.


    As expected, Lin miaoran, who was born with a pure jade body, is worthy of being a cultivation genius.


    He was half a month earlier than Chu Yan and Li Xiu, and stepped into the double pulse state.


    Now she is practicing more powerful mental Dharma behind closed doors under the supervision of her teacher.


    And Lin miaoran also told Chu Yan that she had mastered a skill now, but because the skill was strictly instructed by the teacher, she didn''t dare to tell Chu Yan secretly.


    In addition, Furui, a strange little girl, has now been promoted to ningmaijing and joined xuanyuemen.


    However, Furui refuses to leave Lin miaoran to practice with other apprentices, so she still follows Lin miaoran, and her identity is still Lin miaoran''s maid.


    Obviously, Furui doesn''t care much about cultivation and promotion. What she cares more is to be able to follow her young lady.


    Even the purpose of her cultivation is just this.


    Lin miaoran persuades the other party to work hard, because Furui seems to have a playful mind, and she can step into the pulse setting state so quickly, which shows that her talent is excellent.


    But Xiao Furui was used to smiley and often promised, but she was still careless in her cultivation.


    Lin miaoran was ruthless to the little girl who had been with her since childhood. She seemed to be a maid, but she was as close as her sister. So she had to let her go.


    But in the letter, Lin miaoran said that if there is a chance, I hope Chu Yan can persuade Furui to concentrate.


    After all, mortal life is short, and monk life is long. If we want to have more time to meet each other in the future, we should promote together.


    "There should be a chance soon." Chu Yan put down his writing paper and looked out of the window at the bright sky. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Handsome can''t help being sleepy for a long time, so he went to sleep.


    Now that he has his own residence, Chu Yan also releases xiaotangtang from the echo ring.


    After taking a curious look at the new environment, xiaotangtang sees the sleeping handsome, so she also goes to the new environment and takes a nap next to the handsome.


    When they sleep, Chu Yan is naturally relieved.


    So he began to polish and write back.


    In eight months, too many things happened. Even if many details were omitted, there were still some things about his secret that he could not tell. In this reply, Chu Yan wrote dozens of letters, from sunrise to sunset.


    After writing, Chu Yan not only didn''t feel tired, but also felt fresh and clear, and his thoughts were clear.


    Imagine Lin miaoran''s surprise when he receives his long lost reply letter. Chu Yan gives the letter to the caravan going to Beiyun.


    The envelope is thick and the missing is deep.


    Watching the caravan slowly leave, has been disappearing in their own line of sight, Chu Yan turned to leave.


    I had planned to go back to my house, but on the way, a frog jumped out of the grass.


    There was no pool around. The frog appeared abruptly, and it was in the middle of the road, in front of Chu Yan.


    If in the past, Chu Yan would be alert.


    But here is the place where the broken Star building belongs. It''s not surprising that some wild animals suddenly have a trace of wisdom when they get the blessing of heaven and earth aura and make abnormal moves.


    Before, Chu Yan had heard a senior brother say that there was a cat babbling at the moon in the middle of the night. If you listen carefully, it was actually the tune of a ditty.


    But just as Chu Yan was about to cross over the frog, the frog suddenly opened his mouth and let Chu Yan stagger and almost fell down.


    "The bold villain pretended to be blind when he saw that he was a teacher."

 Chapter 522

    "Old teacher?"


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked at the frog under his feet.


    He was sure that he had heard it right. The voice from Hua Mu Yan just now really came from the frog''s mouth.


    Before did not look carefully, but now pay attention, Chu Yan immediately found that the frog is not a living thing.


    Just as when he went to find Su Yuqing, the rat that met him was a puppet with inscriptions on his body, so he could act and make sounds according to the requirements of the caster.


    I didn''t expect that the master of the broken Star building would play this game. Chu Yan felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    However, since the frog has found himself, it means that the teacher must be nearby.


    Chu Yan saluted the frog and said with a smile, "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    "That''s what it looks like." The puppet frog said in an old voice. Then he stood up with his two hind legs like a human, and led the way with eight character steps, "follow me."


    Chu Yan shook his head and followed the frog.


    The frog is only the size of Chu Yan''s fist, so we can imagine how big the step is.


    But Chu Yan soon found that no matter how he changed his pace, the frog was always about a foot in front of him.


    He tried several times and even expanded his pace, but he still couldn''t catch up with the frog. Chu Yan knew that there must be something he couldn''t understand for a while. In this case, he simply calmed down and followed the frog all the way.


    Just when Chu Yan''s mind was flat, the frog suddenly stopped.


    Chu Yan looked up and immediately saw that not far ahead, I don''t know when, there was a sparkling river.


    And his teacher, huamuyan, who is in charge of the broken Star building, was fishing by the river.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Hua Mu Yan turns his head and waves to him.


    "Teacher." Although he didn''t do the teacher worship ceremony, Chu Yan knew that there was only a lack of procedure between him and Hua Muyan, so when he faced each other, he did the disciple worship ceremony.


    "Came back yesterday?" Hua Mu Yan nods and looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan knows that only Hua Mu Yan doesn''t want to know what happened in the broken Star building, absolutely nothing he can''t know.


    So he honestly said his trip yesterday, including who he met and what he did, including the part when he got Tang Liangjian''s idea.


    "Well, old deacon Yang is indeed the elder of our broken Star building. When I was promoted to the outer gate, he also received me." Hua Mu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "unfortunately, his talent is limited. Now his life is almost exhausted. It''s impossible for him to make further progress. In a few years'' time, I''ll arrange a leisure job for him to enjoy his life, but now it''s enough, eh? What''s your expression? "


    Turn to finish saying, spend dusk Yan see Chu words facial expression is not right, sidelong at him one eye.


    "The student was just thinking about whether his behavior last night offended Mr. Tang. If he knew, would he blame me?" Chu Yan said.


    "This is the time to be afraid?" Hua Mu Yan stares at Chu Yan angrily, "if I were him, I would have chopped you with a sword, but --"


    Flower dusk Yan pulled long voice, also don''t see what action he has, his body, suddenly appear a thin book, like by a pair of invisible hands, to Chu Yan in front of.


    Chu Yan took it with both hands and found that the book looked very old, many places were damaged.


    But seeing the words above, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "Notes on the meaning of sword -- Tang liang?" When Chu Yan saw the words on the cover of the booklet, he was surprised.


    Looking at a few small words, what is recorded in this pamphlet is Tang Liang''s swordsmanship experience?


    Chu Yan''s surprised appearance made Hua Muyan very satisfied. He nodded and said: "yesterday, Mr. Tang heard that a disciple dared to seize his sword intention without permission. He was going to carry the sky sound star breaking sword to break the disciple to pieces, but I stopped him. I persuade him that the disciples who can win his sword will not only have courage, but also strength and talent. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable if you don''t take care of such talents and give them some advice?


    After my hard persuasion, elder Tang finally realized his mistake. Then he blushed and asked me to give you the sword skill experience he wrote in his early years.


    As for why he didn''t deliver it himself, it was because he was so ashamed that he had no face to see you. "


    Hua Mu Yan said seriously, as if things really are like this.


    However, Chu Yan naturally knew that his teacher was totally exaggerating.


    At least nine and a half of his ten sentences are false. The only real one is the pamphlet, which was really written by Tang Liang.


    Hua Mu Yan just said that, Chu Yan directly filtered most of them. He put away the pamphlet with great importance. Chao Hua Mu Yan said: "thank you, teacher, thank you, elder Tang."


    "He has nothing to thank, not because of my earnest instruction." Hua Mu Yan is so shameless that she puts gold on her face.


    Chu Yan


    "I''ve come to tell you something today." At this time, Hua Muyan suddenly changed his face and became serious. "Although I didn''t urge you to go out for training this time, you met my requirements and were promoted to ningmaijing duel. I''m very satisfied with that, which means that you will have the qualification to fight for the national education election."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    When he entered the building, he said publicly that he wanted to change the impression that the building was not good at fighting.


    The election of the national religion is an opportunity.


    What the national religion contests in the general election is the strength of each sect. If you can make the broken Star building become the national religion, then your wish in those years will naturally come true.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s expectant look, Hua Mu Yan nodded and was satisfied: "it''s good for you to have fighting spirit, but the premise is that you need to get the qualification and the specific selection method. In the next few days, you will be notified specifically, and you will pay attention to it then."


    With that, Hua Mu Yan looked at Chu Yan: "in fact, this time, even if the broken Star building can''t become the national religion, I hope you can have amazing performance in the competition at that time."


    Feeling that Hua Mu Yan still has something to say, Chu Yan doesn''t cut in and stands aside, waiting quietly.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Hua Muyan, he has found that although he is a teacher, he has a serious look when talking about more serious things.


    Sure enough, after a while, Hua Muyan said again: "because after this national religion election, the most powerful and gifted disciples in the competition will be selected by the major sects and sent to the Wanyao burial ground for training."

 Chapter 523

    Wanyao cemetery!


    Hearing these four words, Chu Yan felt his heart as if he had been pinched by an invisible hand.


    Even if he would hide his mind again, at this moment, his eyes are still full of amazing spirit, which is related to the four words left by his mother.


    Flower dusk Yan doubts to see him one eye: "you reaction so big, do what?"


    "Because of the students -" Chu Yan''s mind moved, and immediately said: "this time I went out to experience, I heard about the ten thousand demon burial ground."


    See spend dusk Yan deeply see to oneself, Chu speech know, oneself just of reaction, have already caused the other side to suspect.


    However, it also shows that Wanyao cemetery is definitely not an ordinary place!


    This time, if you mess up, let alone become Hua Muyan''s disciple, it''s a question whether you can go back safely.


    But if you grasp it well, you can not only get more information about Wanyao cemetery, but also make huamuyan pay more attention to himself.


    That''s a bet!


    As soon as Chu yanlue pondered, he had already constructed a very bold idea in his mind.


    Anyway, even Chuyan''s identity is fake, so cheat again!


    Read so, Chu Yan has raised his head, to meet the flower dusk Yan slightly confused eyes.


    Obviously, in huamuyan''s opinion, Wanyao cemetery should not be the news that Chu Yan''s disciples should know, unless someone tells them.


    If it is true, not only that person, but also Chu Yan''s identity will arouse Hua Mu Yan''s suspicion.


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyes seem to be shining with the light of insight into people''s inner secrets at the moment.


    But Chu Yan didn''t dodge, so he went up and took out a sign to show it to Hua Muyan: "teacher, this is the case. The students went out to experience this time. They once inadvertently broke into a magic array. The magic array is very grand, with mountains and rivers as the array. Later, the students saw a pig demon in the magic array."


    Chu Yan will go back to Nanyuan county this time, and only talk about seeing the handsome one.


    He believed that Hua Mu Yan must have known about the handsome monster being brought into the broken Star Building by himself.


    What Chu Yan gambles on at the moment is this matter.


    Since huamuyan didn''t send someone to handsome, so he put it all on handsome, should not cause the other side''s doubt.


    And for the first time, Chu Yan heard these four words from handsome.


    Seeing that Hua Mu Yan didn''t make a sound, Chu Yan told him that when he left the magic array, he found that the pattern on the bronze door was the same as that on the brand that luoshanhe gave him.


    The pig demon said that the pattern came from the ten thousand demon burial ground, so he had heard of the mysterious place.


    This passage is true and false, mixed together, many of the details, only Chu Yan and handsome just know, so even if Hua Mu Yan doubt, also can''t find evidence.


    What''s more, Chu Yan pulled Luoshan River in. In this way, the last flaw was made up.


    Therefore, there is no loophole in this statement.


    After that, Chu Yan lowered his head and said, "students don''t know if they have done anything wrong. If they have, please punish them."


    "Lord Luo gave it to you?" Look at that brand, Huamu Yan blinks, as if in memory of something.


    During this period, Chu Yan kept his head down.


    He was also very nervous, but his face didn''t show a trace.


    Finally, Hua Mu Yan said, "it''s not a bad thing for you to know the Wanyao cemetery earlier. As for you, it''s a pig demon."


    Chu Yan raised his head and saw that Hua Mu Yan''s face wanted to laugh, but he tried to hold it back.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Hua Mu Yan waved his hand and turned the topic, "you don''t need to know too much about the Wanyao cemetery. If you have a chance, I''ll tell you in detail. In a word, this time, whether you are qualified to participate in the national church election on behalf of the broken Star Tower, or the number of people going to the Wanyao cemetery, you have to get it. This is my requirement for you. When you get the qualification to participate in the national church election, I will announce that you will be accepted as an apprentice. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan nodded his head and said yes.


    "Oh, and one more thing." Hua Mu Yan thought about it and said, "whether it''s going to the ten thousand demon burial ground or for any other reason, it''s right for you to prepare early. There''s a training place in Lianxing valley called Ming demon Lihuo. If you have time, you can feel it. It''s helpful for you to go to the ten thousand demon burial ground."


    "Hell demon, fierce fire." Chu Yan secretly wrote down these four words.


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. You can read the notes of elder Tang. It''s very good for you. After all, martial arts are always the same." Flower evening Yan exhorts a way.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded in a hurry.


    Hua Muyan''s experience is much richer than his own, whether he is a teacher or an elder on his way to immortality.


    Since he specially reminds himself, Chu Yan naturally will not neglect.


    To spend dusk Yan again line a gift, Chu Yan turned to leave.


    "Since the teacher told me these things today, it naturally means that the quota of the national education election will be announced soon. So, it should be these days." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    In this case, Chu Yan planned to visit all the people who had not yet visited as soon as possible, and then began to enter a closed state.


    Originally intended to return to his mansion, but huamuyan summoned, temporarily changed the decision of Chu Yan.


    After thinking for a moment, he went to visit teacher Qin first.


    It seems that master Qin has something to do, but when she learns that Chu Yan is visiting, she still takes time to meet Chu Yan and chat for a while.


    From master Qin''s side, Chu Yan also learned a piece of good news for him to remember, that is, Su Yuqing has been successfully promoted to diyuanjing, not long after he left the broken Star Building at that time.


    However, during this time, Su Yuqing receives the mission of zongmen and goes out for training, so Chu Yan can''t see her for the time being.


    With regret, after saying goodbye to master Qin, Chu Yan goes to see Fan Cheng and others.


    Fan Cheng and they don''t know the news that Chu Yan has been promoted. When they see Chu Yan, they are surprised and happy.


    The surprise is that the promotion speed of Chu Yan is much faster than they imagined. The joy is naturally the promotion of Chu Yan itself.


    What moved Chu Yan most was that after learning the news of Chu Yan''s promotion, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan immediately put down what they were doing and rushed back.


    Xu ya, in particular, originally worked in a nearby town. After receiving Fan Cheng''s message, she spent less than half of her normal time to return to zongmen.


    So that night, Fan Cheng and his family held a celebration banquet for Chu Yan.


    There are still not many people, but they are all friends.


    After returning to his mansion late that night, Chu Yan closed his door and began to study Tang Liang''s sword skills.


    Five days later in the morning, Chu Yan was meditating when he heard the melodious bell ringing outside.

 Chapter 524

    Not long after the bell rang, Chu Yan received a message from Su Jianyuan.


    "Come to the square now."


    Chu Yan thought that it was the news of the national church election, so he simply cleaned it up and went out with a handsome man.


    Handsome is different from xiaotangtang. From the first time, it appeared together with Chu Yan, and there is no problem with the misunderstood "pet" identity.


    What''s more, its deceptive little white pig shape is much safer than xiaotangtang.


    Sometimes Chu Yan can''t help but surmise maliciously, what would be the result if handsome one day accidentally showed his original appearance and was seen by others.


    When he came to the square, there were a lot of people in front of the sign. It was the first time that he saw so many human friars in his life. He didn''t know why. His eyes were dull and he looked at the dense crowd in front of him. His mouth was slightly open and he began to drool until he was reminded by Chu Yan that he didn''t have a good temper.


    There were too many public signs, and Chu Yan couldn''t squeeze in for a moment, but he didn''t worry. He waited for a moment at the appointed place and saw Su Jianyuan squeezing out of the crowd.


    "Here you are." Su Jianyuan walked quickly to Chu Yan with a look of excitement in his eyes. "It''s the election of the national religion!"


    Chu Yan had guessed before, so he had no accident.


    "In this national religion election, the six major sects will choose from their disciples to participate in the competition." After a pause, Su Jianyuan continued.


    This Chu speech didn''t feel surprised, because the attitude of Hua Mu Yan had already explained everything before.


    But Su Jianyuan''s third sentence was beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    "Moreover, only the outside disciples take part in the contest, and others, such as the inside disciples, do not take part in the major competitions in the general election of the national religion."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed: "why is this?"


    It''s normal to have outside disciples to participate in the competition, but only outside disciples can participate in it, which makes people confused.


    The outer gate and the outer gate, since they are called the outer gate, show that they can not be regarded as the real core of the clan. At least they have to reach the inner gate before they are really integrated into the clan.


    In the general election of the national religion, it is not reasonable to choose those who are integrated into the sect, at least those who are at the level of the inner sect, but those who are at the level of the outer sect.


    "I don''t know the details. This time is really different from the past." Su Jianyuan spent more time in the broken Star building than Chu Yan, so he knew more information.


    He recalled for a moment and said: "I remember that in the past, two levels of disciples were selected to participate in the competition. The lowest level was the outer gate, and the highest level was the core disciple, that is, diyuanjing duel. But if only one level of disciple was selected, and it was still the outer gate, then I can''t imagine what the head of the six main gates thought."


    At this point, Su Jianyuan''s face suddenly appeared a look of incomparable excitement and expectation.


    "But younger martial brother Chu, don''t you think it''s an excellent opportunity for our disciples! If you are with other level disciples, everyone''s eyes will be focused on them. Our disciples are just the foil. But this time, it''s different. If we regard the contest of the national religion election as a big play, we will be the protagonist this time! " Su Jianyuan is a little talkative at ordinary times. Today, when he is excited, he is even more eloquent.


    "It''s only said that the outside disciples will take part, but the outside disciples can be divided into superior and inferior. There are two levels of Ning Mai Jing, but they can also be divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation." Chu Yan can''t help but kindly remind Su Jianyuan, let him calm down.


    Chu Yan is kind-hearted, but after finishing, he sees Su jianyuantou with a big look of disdain.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you are wrong." Just when Chu Yan wondered why Su Jianyuan had such an attitude, Jiang panmeng''s voice with a smile rang out behind him.


    Chu Yan turns around and sees Jiang panmeng and Shen Qingzheng coming together.


    The two girls are gorgeous. Along the way, they have attracted the attention of the opposite sex.


    But Jiang panmeng is used to it, and Shen Qing completely ignores it, so they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Oh, I remember. Younger martial brother Chu, you should not have read the specific contents in the notice." Jiang panmeng looked at Chu Yan with a smile. After Chu Yan nodded his head, he continued: "a total of nine disciples were selected to participate in the competition. Among them, there were three who had reached the second round of Ning Mai Jing, three who had achieved the second major success of Ning Mai Jing, and three who had achieved the second minor success of Ning Mai Jing."


    After that, Jiang panmeng immediately looks at Chu Yan and waits for his reaction.


    Chu Yan didn''t let her down.


    At the moment when the sound of Jiang Pan''s dream fell, Chu Yan''s face suddenly showed a thoughtful look, and said: "the strength has reached - in this case, the so-called strength has reached the Ningmai realm, and there are three major achievers. That is to say, as long as the strength has reached, then the realm can be relaxed. As for how to judge the strength, it depends on how to select next."


    "That''s it!" Jiang panmeng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "How to select?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept over people''s faces.


    "The ruins of Seoul."


    Before Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng spoke, another familiar voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, people''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. They quickly turned around and saw Li Xiu in black, who was standing in front of them at the moment.


    Among the people present, Chu Yan and Li Xiu had not seen each other for a long time. The last time they met was before Chu Yan left.


    At this time, two people''s eyes on a pair, suddenly from each other''s eyes, saw the look of surprise.


    Be surprised at the change of the other party''s realm and the change of the other party''s bearing.


    In eight or nine months, the biggest change for other monks may be the realm, but it is very difficult to make a great change in bearing, and it is even more difficult to change in a good direction.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Li Xiu, both in each other''s body, saw a strong change.


    I haven''t seen him for many days. Li Xiu''s hair is longer than in the past, adding a cool color between his eyebrows.


    In the past, he gave people a cold feeling, but he said little, and because of his personality, people felt that he was hard to approach.


    But this time Chu Yan saw it, he found that Li Xiu''s chill came from the inside, just like a person who saw the blade and the tip of the needle, would subconsciously fear, and would avoid it.


    Obviously, after Li Xiu joined Tang Liang, his days were not in vain.


    At the same time, Li Xiu also lamented the change of Chu speech.


    Because he was worshipped by a famous teacher, although it was not a long time, Li Xiu''s vision had grown greatly. Therefore, his view of Chu Yan was more profound than that of Su Jianyuan and others.


    At this time, Chu Yan gave him a sense of oppression of the vast stars and falling directly on his head. Even he could not help feeling the palpitations. He only felt that compared with the other side, he was like a grain of dust, insignificant.

 Chapter 525

    "Younger martial brother Chu, it seems that he hasn''t relaxed himself in the past few months." Li Xiu thought.


    At this time, Su Jianyuan''s voice came: "yes, this time the selection place is in the ruins of Tianhan city."


    When it comes to the words "Heaven Seoul", Su Jianyuan''s face shows a solemn look.


    It''s not only Su Jianyuan, but also a few people present. At the moment, they didn''t make any extra sound, and there was a trace of reverence in their eyes.


    As for the allusions of Tianhan City, not only the disciples of broken Star Tower, but also the friars of the whole state of Yun Ao Jiang are familiar with them.


    There used to be six sanxiu of tianxinjing level. In order to block the killing of mortals by Huaxing demons, they held hands and chose Tianxin to explode without hesitation in the city. With their own flesh and blood, they provoked Tianlei to form an insurmountable moat, blocking Huaxing demons and tens of thousands of demons and beasts.


    It took six days for Tianlei to disappear.


    When the thunder disappears, the great demons and monsters have lost the best time to pursue.


    From then on, millions of mortals in the original Tianhan city were able to escape.


    The feats of the six monks are worth remembering.


    "Tianhancheng was bombarded by thunder in those days, but now there are only ruins left. I don''t understand why I choose to select there?" A moment later, Su Jianyuan said.


    "Maybe it''s the ruins." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and said: "because it is a piece of ruins, the terrain is more complex. After all, the friars'' fighting will not always be in the wild."


    "Brother Chu has a point." Li Xiu said: "after all, this time is not a ranking contest within the clan, but to choose suitable disciples for the general election of the national religion. The general election of the national religion should be held in the capital of the state of yunao Xinjiang, so we can''t rule out the possibility of a contest in the city at that time."


    Li Xiu''s explanation made some sense to everyone.


    "But in what way?" Chu Yan Wang asked Li Xiu.


    His teacher is Tang Liang. Chu Yan doesn''t believe that Li Xiu knows as much as other ordinary disciples.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at himself, Li Xiu knew what he was thinking.


    He said with a wry smile: "don''t look at me like that. I don''t know as much as you think. Just like the announcement, there will be nine keepsakes in the city. The disciples who get the keepsakes can represent the broken Star Tower in this year''s national religion election. I really don''t know what the keepsakes are, It''s going to be seven days before the game starts


    "Play in seven days." Chu Yan looked around and said, "so these days, it''s just like preparing for us?"


    "There''s nothing to be prepared for." Su Jianyuan said, "illegal things are absolutely not allowed to be brought in. Everything depends on one''s own strength. As long as one''s strength is strong enough, one can crush it directly."


    Su Jianyuan rarely said a domineering word today, and everyone immediately looked at him with new eyes.


    Today''s announcement does not give too much information. The specific rules will not be announced until seven days later.


    For those disciples who are willing to rush for the nine places, they are going to practice hard in the past seven days.


    After all, such an opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    If you can represent the broken Star Tower in the Warring States church election, it is not only glory, but also the embodiment of strength and potential.


    At that time, it would be heaven''s great fortune to be accepted as a disciple by an elder in the clan.


    Moreover, once they can be qualified, the broken Star building itself will have amazing rewards, so that these disciples can be promoted again before the national religion election.


    No matter what the reason is, as long as the students have a heart to fight, they will not give up easily.


    Therefore, after knowing that there are still seven days to practice before the competition, a lot of disciples in the square rush back to their houses as soon as possible, or practice behind closed doors, or through other methods. In short, they want to improve their strength in these seven days.


    These companions around Chu Yan are not free from vulgarity.


    Naturally, they are also eager to become stronger. Especially when Li Xiu has been accepted as a disciple by Tang Liang, everyone is not willing to relax their requirements.


    But Chu Yan is different from others.


    He naturally hopes to be one of the nine, but his goal is more than that.


    Chu Yan has a higher goal, that is the ten thousand demon burial ground!


    The preparation he has to make is not the competition in the ruins of Seoul seven days later, but the various situations he will face after entering the Wanyao cemetery.


    Before Hua Mu Yan pointed out a direction to Chu Yan, Chu Yan also made a special trip to understand.


    In order to walk in the ten thousand demon burial ground, how to deal with the demon fire formed after the decay of ten thousand demon corpses is the most important.


    And the demon fire mentioned by Hua Mu Yan is similar to the demon fire in the ten thousand demon burial ground.


    Hua Mu Yan obviously wants Chu Yan to feel the demon fire ahead of time, and then to think about the way to deal with the demon fire at that time.


    But I''m afraid Hua Mu Yan can''t think of it. Chu Yan is really going to feel the hell demon Li fire, but he is not going to find a way to restrain the other party by observing the hell demon Li fire.


    Chu Yan is going to directly contact the demon fire, with his immortal body constitution, to enhance the resistance to the demon fire.


    At that time, others will use magic weapons and materials, and Chu Yan will rely on his own body.


    Immortality is his greatest asset so far.


    After saying goodbye to all the people and seeing each other for seven days, Chu Yan went straight to Lianxing valley.


    In order to improve the star power, Chu Yan had been to Lianxing Valley once before, so he was familiar with it this time. Soon after, he found the Lihuo stream where the demon Lihuo was.


    Lihuojian is divided into seven areas, which are arranged in turn. Among them, the ferocity of the demon Lihuo is increased in turn for the needs of different disciples.


    Today, Chu Yan doesn''t know Li Huojian''s on duty disciple, but Chu Yan has seen the person next to him.


    To be exact, there have been conflicts.


    "Mei Yunpeng." Seeing the man standing next to the disciple on duty, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    Mei Yunpeng also met Chu Yan at this time.


    He is a Leng at first, obviously didn''t expect to see each other here.


    But soon, Mei Yunpeng reacted, with a sneer on his face. Without waiting for Chu Yan to get close, he held his arms in the direction of his progress.


    "It was Chu Yan." Mei Yunpeng''s eyes were full of banter. He looked at Chu Yan and said, "I heard that you were in the limelight some time ago, and you defeated the outsider disciple who just entered ningmaijing. But you seem to have made a mistake. If you can defeat the outsider disciple, it doesn''t mean that you are the outsider disciple. Lihuojian is only open to the outside disciples. This is not a place for apprentices like you to come to. You don''t deserve it at all. "


    When it comes to "Apprentice" four words, Mei Yunpeng specially accentuated the tone.

 Chapter 526

    Mei Yunpeng''s nostrils look up to the sky and wants to look down at Chu Yan.


    Unfortunately, in the last two years, Chu Yan has grown taller, and now he is taller than him, so Mei Yunpeng can only raise his head.


    So at this moment, his posture looks very funny, arms up to the sky, chest, like a big cock looking forward to life.


    Originally, he intended to make fun of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan didn''t look at him and didn''t bypass him. He banged directly against Mei Yunpeng.


    Mei Yunpeng didn''t expect that Chu Yan would be so direct. He just felt as if he had hit an iron plate. He didn''t have time to react, so he was hit and flew out.


    Even if he was the second great success of Ning Mai Jing, he was in a mess.


    In a flash, Mei Yunpeng''s face and neck were flushed with shame.


    He turned over and sat up, shouting at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan! You have the courage to know what it''s a crime to collide with disciples who are higher than yourself in the sect rules. "


    Before Mei Yunpeng finished speaking, he saw Chu Yan take out his identity jade card and hand it to the disciple on duty.


    "You, who you are, when you are --" at this time, Mei Yunhe saw the sign on Chu Yan''s identity jade plate, which represents the disciple of the outer gate. Suddenly, his eyes were round and his voice changed.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at him. He said to the disciple on duty, "Chu Yan, the disciple from outside, wants to use lihuojian."


    "You --" Chu Yan''s ignorance of Mei Yunpeng made his eyes almost burst with fire.


    After several words of you in his mouth, Mei Yunpeng turned over and sat up. He jumped in front of Chu Yan and reached for his jade card: "show me!"


    Chu Yan wrist slightly move, quietly, let Mei Yunpeng grasp a space.


    This scene just let Mei Yunpeng Leng for a while, but didn''t go to his heart, but in the eyes of the duty disciple, it made waves surge in his heart.


    The disciple on duty can see clearly. The jade plate of his identity shows that Chu Yan is just a newly promoted minor success in Ning Mai Jing, while Mei Yunpeng has already entered Dacheng several years ago.


    But just now, Chu Yan easily avoided Mei Yunpeng.


    It''s shocking!


    Mei Yunpeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    He glared at Chu Yan fiercely: "I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the outer gate. It seems that holding the outer gate disciple''s thigh really makes you get a lot of benefits!"


    Mei Yunpeng still thinks that Chu Yan is just a product of Fan Cheng and others.


    Just such a "little guy", he failed to teach him many times, which made Mei Yunpeng feel particularly angry.


    "What did you just say about my rules?" At this time, Chu Yan turned his head and looked at Mei Yunpeng.


    "I say the rules are --" Mei Yunpeng was about to teach Chu Yan a lesson when he suddenly realized that the rules he had said before seemed invalid to Chu Yan.


    Because both of them are outside, there is no problem that the lower level disciples collide with the higher level disciples.


    Just when Mei Yunpeng was stunned, Chu Yan sneered: "you know, the gate rules are actually used to protect you. If it wasn''t for the gate rules, I would have broken your teeth now."


    Mei Yunpeng and his disciples on duty immediately changed color.


    Mei Yunpeng was surprised and angry that Chu Yan dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    To his surprise, the disciple named Chu Yan didn''t know who Mei Yunpeng''s younger brother was?


    The next moment, they heard Chu Yan say: "Mei Yunhe bet all lost to me, you also want to try?"


    The voice falls from, Chu speech facial expression a sink, the line of sight toward Mei Yunpeng swept over.


    Chu Yan looks light, but at this moment, Mei Yunpeng feels as if he is in the dark and is watched by a giant beast.


    An unprecedented chill seeped out of his own bone marrow, which made Mei Yunpeng shiver. His legs softened and he stepped back.


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned back and fell on the duty disciple again: "I want to use lihuojian."


    The disciple on duty came back from the shock. Seeing that Chu Yan was not afraid of Mei Yunpeng, he immediately became respectful and afraid of Chu Yan.


    At this time, the eyes of the disciples on duty looking at Chu Yan were different from before.


    He swallowed hard to make his voice less dry. The disciple on duty said, "lihuojian is divided into seven areas according to its power. I don''t know which one you want?"


    When Chu Yan and his disciples on duty were talking, Mei Yunpeng gradually recovered from shock.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that seven days later, it would be the selection of the disciples representing the broken Star Tower in the general election of the Warring States cult.


    Mei Yunpeng has learned some details about the selection methods and competition contents from his younger brother Mei Yunhe in advance, so he looks forward to this opportunity in his heart.


    But at this time, he saw that Chu Yan would use the precious seven days to come to lihuojian. Suddenly, there was a big doubt in his heart.


    Anyway, Chu Yan and do not deal with each other, as long as they do not let each other, then Mei Yunpeng absolutely does not mind doing some small moves.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of a way.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "I want to enter the third area."


    In the first and second area, the power of Ming demon Lihuo is not strong. For Chu Yan, it''s just a waste of time, so he plans to start directly from the third area.


    But without waiting for the disciples on duty to respond, Mei Yunpeng stepped forward. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "I''m so sorry, there are other people practicing in the third area."


    Chu Yan looks at the disciple on duty. There is a doubt on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t know about it.


    But at this time, Chu Yan noticed that Mei Yunpeng winked at the disciples on duty, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "That..." the disciple on duty stammered, "I''m here to replace elder martial brother Mei today, so there were other people practicing before. I''m not sure. I''m sorry."


    The on duty disciples of Lianxing valley are all distributed in the form of tasks.


    As long as the disciple takes the task, he has to be on duty in each area within the specified period. The time usually ranges from seven to fifteen days. After completion, as long as there are no mistakes, he can get the sect contribution points.


    Chu Yan is clear about the rules of broken Star building.


    But at this time, he also understood that the so-called third area had already been cultivated. It was clear that Mei Yunpeng was talking nonsense.


    Lihuojian is basically useless for the cultivation of the disciples of broken Star building. It''s very good to have more than one person to practice in this kind of place in a year. How can it be so unfortunate today that Chu Yan wants the third area, and there are people in the third area.

 Chapter 527

    Now the problem is, Mei Yunpeng said, Chu Yan can''t put forward to go in and check.


    When other friars practice, outsiders are not allowed to check, or they will deal with the enemy. If others kill you, you have no place to reason.


    Because who knows you hold high the banner of inspection, and what''s the mind of ande.


    This is not only the rule of broken Star building, but also the custom of all friars.


    Mei Yunpeng obviously also grasped this point, only then dares to say such reason at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes flicker slightly, Mei Yunpeng holds his arms, and his face shows a proud look. He has a feeling of evil.


    But to Mei Yunpeng''s surprise, Chu Yan didn''t seem to be worried or angry.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan said, "I''ll choose the second area."


    Without waiting for the duty disciple to speak, Mei Yunpeng waved his hand and stopped him. PI xiaorou looked at Chu Yan without a smile: "sorry, the second area is also used. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the first area is also used now."


    Today, Mei Yunpeng is determined not to let Chu Yan Ruyi.


    The disciples on duty were sweating.


    Because he knew very well that there were no disciples in the seven areas of lihuojian at the moment.


    The disciple has no right to check, but the Deacon can.


    If Chu Yan asked a deacon to come over now, and found that they were deceiving, it would be a big problem.


    Mei Yunpeng is supported by his younger brother. At most, he is taught a lesson, and then nothing happens.


    But his words are bad. He has no backstage and background, but he may be deprived of a large amount of clan contribution points because he is charged with joint deception, and he will not even be able to receive the duty of Star Valley in the future!


    At that time, no one would care if he was coerced.


    The disciples on duty were very anxious, but Chu Yan, as the center of the vortex, was still calm.


    Even say, he is calm to make a person surprise, this and he before face Mei Yunpeng when tough attitude, completely different.


    "Well, in that case, in the fourth area, I --"


    "There are people in the fourth area, too!" Without waiting for Chu Yan to finish, Mei Yunpeng interrupted him.


    "Area 5"


    "Someone''s here!" Mei Yunpeng is excited at the moment. If he hadn''t been too proud in front of Chu Yan, he would have crossed his waist and raised his head to laugh.


    And Chu Yan is still not slow: "the sixth area will not have people."


    "Ah! You''re right! " Mei Yunpeng frowned and looked proud. As long as he wasn''t blind, he could tell, "it''s really such a coincidence today. I don''t know why. There are so many disciples who come to use lihuojian. And it''s a coincidence that they will go in before you. So I guess it won''t be your turn in five or six days. You can go back now, Or just wait here, ha -- "


    When he said that he was too proud, Mei Yunhe almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, he found out in time and quickly held it back. But his face turned red for a moment, just like a toad cooked.


    "Well, that''s not a coincidence." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Yes, yes, wait here." Mei Yunpeng''s shoulders kept stirring.


    "In that case, I''ll take area seven."


    Just when Mei Yunpeng was elated, he suddenly heard Chu Yan speak.


    This sentence, he immediately froze.


    Dull eyes toward Chu Yan looked, Mei Yunpeng saw Chu Yan eyes in the face of banter: "you don''t tell me that there are people in the seventh area."


    "This, this..." Mei Yunpeng stammered. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    The seventh area of lihuojian is the place where the hell demon Lihuo is the strongest, so the situation is more special than the other six areas.


    In other words, not only lihuojian, but also any place in Lianxing Valley for disciples to practice, the area with the highest intensity, has strict requirements.


    Not knowing what Chu Yan''an was thinking, Mei Yunpeng couldn''t give an accurate answer for a moment. He glanced at the duty disciple with the help of his eyes.


    The disciple on duty turned away and pretended not to see.


    You didn''t discuss with me, so you pushed me down the pit. Now you want me to carry the black pot for you? Dream!


    The attitude of the on duty disciple made Mei Yunpeng''s teeth itch with hatred, but at the moment there was no way to attack.


    Seeing the banter in Chu Yan''s eyes growing, Mei Yunpeng clenched his teeth: "you''re right, there are people in the seventh area at the moment!"


    "Seriously?" The light of excitement flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Seeing this light, Mei Yunpeng realized that the situation might be worse.


    But the words have already been spoken. Now we have to hold on.


    He nodded hard, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, someone, I''m sure!"


    "That''s interesting." Chu Yan nodded, looked thoughtful, and murmured to himself, "the seventh area of Lihuo stream, because the Ming demon Lihuo is too powerful, generally, only those disciples who are at least two times full of Ning Mai realm will use it. But as we all know, the Ming demon Lihuo in Lihuo stream is not helpful to any skill cultivation of broken Star Tower, and ordinary disciples practice it in it, Either he''s lost his mind or he''s -- "


    After listening to Chu Yan, Mei Yunpeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    At the moment, Chu Yan lengthened his voice, and he quickly asked, "or what?"


    Chu Yan looked at him suspiciously: "nature is the cultivation of demons. It''s necessary to use the hell demon Lihuo to enhance the power of demons."


    With these words, Mei Yunpeng''s face turned white.


    He realized that he had dug a hole and put himself in it.


    Even he has a kind of feeling, Chu Yan did not attack before, has been patiently asking, in fact, is digging, waiting for him to jump!


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t noticed it yet, and he''s still proud of it.


    Just when Mei Yunpeng feels cold, he sees Chu Yan clap his hand, turns around and walks away, saying that Mei Yunpeng is heartbroken at the same time.


    "There are disciples in the sect practicing evil skills, which is a great event. I have to tell hall leader Luo, oh yes, and elder martial brother Li Xiu. Elder martial brother Li Xiu''s teacher is a swordsman in the broken Star building, so it''s impossible to let him go."


    "Luoshan river? Tang Liang Mei Yunpeng took a cold breath and felt that his whole blood was coagulated.


    If the other party really moves these two gods, even if he is not killed by these two gods, he will be killed by his brother!


    For a moment, Mei Yunpeng was about to cry.


    Ignoring the others, he quickly stepped forward two steps and stopped in front of Chu Yan: "you are wrong, you are wrong, there are no disciples to practice evil skills, you misunderstood."


    "Are you so sure? Do you know who''s in there? " Chu Yan looked at Mei Yunpeng suspiciously, "in this way, you just don''t know what you''re doing, and the crime is even worse."


    Mei Yunpeng was so scared that he almost jumped up.


    "No, no! I''ve never failed to report back. You don''t know that the person who wants to use zone 7 is actually me. "


    When he said this, Mei Yunpeng wanted to slap himself a hundred times.

 Chapter 528

    At this time, Mei Yunpeng can only find this reason.


    If Chu Yan came to luoshanhe and Tang Liang, he would not care whether there were people in the first six areas or whether there were disciples in the seventh area practicing evil skills. Just because of this little thing, luoshanhe and Tang Liang, who were disturbed, would surely kill Mei Yunpeng.


    Mei Yunpeng is not a fool, he absolutely dare not let Chu Yan really invite those two gods.


    And for a while, he couldn''t find a suitable person to get into the seventh area, so he had to work hard.


    Struggling to hold back his wronged tears, Mei Yunpeng said with great difficulty: "the seventh area is for me to use. I didn''t practice evil skills."


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that I don''t need to invite Lord Luo and Tang Changlao."


    Chu Yan''s words just let Mei Yunpeng''s heart down. Next, Mei Yunpeng''s hair would stand up.


    "However, it is stipulated in the sect that in order to prevent the waste of resources and unreasonable utilization of cultivation resources, all disciples who apply to use the cultivation area in the cultivation Valley must enter it within a quarter of an hour after successful cultivation." Chu Yan looked at Mei Yunpeng, "I''ve been here for a long time. What are you still doing here? Go in, I''m still waiting."


    "You Mei Yunpeng angrily glared at Chu Yan, and his chin trembled.


    At this time, he finally understood what Chu Yan was thinking.


    This guy knew he was playing with him for a long time, so he dug a big hole and let himself jump.


    It happened that he had to recognize it by his nose.


    There were wolves in front and tigers behind. Mei Yunpeng had to jump into the pit.


    "You, you are cruel!" Mei Yunpeng was ashamed and angry. After half a day, he only said this. Then he turned to his duty disciple and handed out his identity jade card. "I, I want to use the seventh area."


    The disciple on duty took the identity jade card and subconsciously took a look at Mei Yunpeng. Suddenly, he was startled by his opponent''s look at the moment.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face was pale, his face was full of sweat, his eyes were full of dull, fear, panic, chagrin and regret, and his body was shaking with the naked eye.


    However, since Mei Yunhe made a request, the disciple on duty did not dare to refuse. He deducted the corresponding points from the sect contribution in his identity jade plate and said, "elder martial brother Mei, the seventh area is more dangerous than the other six areas. According to the request, the two sect contribution points can be cultivated for one hour. Please pay attention to it, and don''t overtime."


    At this point, the disciples on duty can''t go on.


    Although he had never experienced it, he also knew how terrible the fire was. It was not ordinary fire, but a kind of strange fire produced by the mixture of the blood gas, the aura of heaven and earth, and the resentment after the monster died. If he touched it, it would be 100 times more painful than ordinary fire!


    So let alone an hour, I''m afraid Mei Yunpeng can''t hold on for a minute or a second.


    Mei Yunpeng obviously also understood this point, he did not have the good spirit to snatch own status jade card: "does not talk nonsense!"


    With that, his legs and stomach trembled and he went to the door of the seventh area.


    Before entering, Mei Yunpeng turned to look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is embracing arm at the moment, sneer at him: "how, want me to send you?"


    "You Mei Yunpeng was angry and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t think of anything to disgust the other side.


    Turning around and facing the entrance of the seventh area, Mei Yunpeng shivered, pushed the door open and went in.


    Chu Yan held his arms in his hands and beat his fingertips rhythmically on his arms, counting: "one, two..."


    Before counting to "three", the just closed entrance suddenly opened, and a figure covered with purple flame rushed out from the inside with a scream. Without taking a few steps, he immediately fell to the ground, rolling and twitching, shouting: "help, help!"


    The scream, like a sow to be castrated, could be heard hundreds of feet apart.


    The disciple on duty was startled and looked at Chu Yan. He saw Chu Yan walking towards Mei Yunpeng.


    Mei Yunpeng is burning now. The pain is unimaginable. When he faints, he sees a figure getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Help me! Help me


    At the moment, his eyes were so blurred that he could not see who was coming. He could only see the figure coming straight to him.


    Three Zhang, two Zhang, one Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Then he stepped over him.


    Mei Yunpeng was stunned. He couldn''t accept the fact for a moment. He even forgot the pain all over his body.


    At this time, Mei Yunpeng heard the voice of Chu Yan from the man in front of him.


    "Let you in, you really go in, are you a pig brain?"


    "Chu Yan!" Mei Yunpeng cracked a tooth with a click.


    Pain, anger, fear, regret, all kinds of emotions, in a twinkling of an eye, rushed to his heart, let him in front of a dark, completely fainted.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the duty disciple who had been silly and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    After that, regardless of the others, I went directly into the circular entrance of the Grottoes in area 7.


    With a roar, as he entered, the gate of the grottoes fell.


    Just as the gate fell, a purple flame appeared out of thin air less than ten feet away from Chu Yan.


    The flame was almost one person high. It kept surging there, but there was no sound. It was dark purple, and a ferocious face appeared on the surface from time to time. Then it disappeared immediately, showing a gloomy, terrible and frightening smell.


    "The fierce fire of the dark demon is formed by the decomposition of the corpse of the monster, the mixture of the aura of heaven and earth and the resentment of the monster." Chu Yan looked at the purple flame, "it''s almost the same as the so-called ghost fire in places like the mass grave. This time, I encountered a little trouble, and the fourth area in the plan was directly promoted to the seventh area. But in that case, come on. Anyway, the difficulty I encountered is not bad. "


    With that, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pointed at the demon.


    Ming demon Lihuo seems to have life in general, instantly understand the provocative flavor of Chu Yan''s action, move silently, and float directly towards Chu Yan.


    It''s said that it''s floating, but the speed is very fast. It''s toward Chu Yan, and a twisted, roaring face of terror emerges, just like a ghost who is trying to kill himself. Now he pounces on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan killed countless people himself. At the moment, no matter how terrible his face was, he couldn''t have mood swings.


    "Come on."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. Without waiting for the hell demon''s fierce fire to approach, he took the initiative to step forward and clap the past.

 Chapter 529

    Pain!


    This is the first and only feeling of Chu Yan when he touched the fire.


    At the moment, he finally understood why Mei Yunpeng escaped in less than three minutes after he came in.


    It''s not a pain that words can describe.


    Subconsciously, it''s going to be called out.


    But Chu Yan just gritted his teeth.


    Because he knew very well that once he cried out in pain and let go of his breath, his cultivation would be in vain!


    Shua of a, purple flame such as demon wind transit, all of a sudden he wrapped in it.


    Chu Yan was so painful that his upper and lower gums were bumping against each other, but he still didn''t dodge. Moreover, he simply gave up his resistance and crossed his knees to let the sharp pain sweep all over his body.


    In order to find the truth of his mother''s message, to be able to enter the Wanyao cemetery, and to be more calm than others, Chu Yan understands that he must be more patient than ordinary people at this moment.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also has faith in immortals and demons.


    As long as you persist long enough, your body''s resistance to the pain will continue to increase.


    Time goes by.


    People who have really suffered from severe pain know that when people fight against pain, they rely not only on will, but also more on strength.


    Half an hour later, the first wave of flame went out on Chu Yan. When the pain disappeared, Chu Yan felt that his eyes were black, and even he didn''t have the power to move his fingers.


    The long gown on the body has already been soaked with sweat. Chu Yan tries to raise his eyelids and make himself sit upright.


    But the extreme off force, let his body at this time like cooked noodles, and completely out of control.


    After holding on for a moment, he tilted and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Chu Yan found that his vision was too weak, and became blurred.


    But even so, he still saw, not far ahead, the second wave of hell demon fierce fire, in the rapid condensation forming.


    "Really... Give me time to slow down..."


    Chu Yan says in the heart, but that purple flame is regardless of, once again pounced on him.


    The pain came again.


    This time, Chu Yan in front of a black, completely fainted.


    Soon, a day passed.


    After seeing off Mei Yunpeng, the disciples on duty looked at the entrance of the seventh area with uneasiness.


    Originally, he thought that Chu Yan could persist for a little longer than Mei Yunpeng.


    But now it seems that he is too naive.


    The huge stone gate has never been opened since it was closed.


    At this time, the disciple on duty found that the pointer on the dial on hand turned.


    This is to remind him that the contribution points of the clan that Chu Yan had advanced had been fully deducted.


    The cultivation mechanism of Lianxing Valley is like this: before entering a certain cultivation area, the disciples first set the cultivation time, and then the disciples on duty will deduct the corresponding sect contribution points.


    Next to each on duty disciple, there will be a dial with array.


    When the pointer on the dial turns one circle, it means that the time for the disciple to practice that day is up.


    If this disciple stays in the cultivation area and does not leave, he will be punished.


    The extra time will be deducted from the contribution points of the sect which are twice to five times of the cultivation area.


    Today, the on duty disciple was bullied by Mei Yunpeng. Later, Chu Yan taught Mei Yunpeng a lesson and indirectly helped him out.


    After hesitating for a while, the disciple on duty plans to remind Chu Yan that it''s time for him to practice today. If he wants to continue, he needs to continue to deduct the sect''s contribution points.


    Just in front of the seventh area, the huge stone gate suddenly opened itself with a bang.


    Purple halo, stab properly, disciple eyes ache, had to squint.


    From the crack in his eyes, the disciple on duty saw a figure coming out from the inside.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, your time..." when the visitor came near, the on duty disciple came forward. As a result, he was stunned.


    At the moment close, he found that Chu Yan''s current state, looking at some frightening.


    This face is so white that it almost has no blood color. When walking, it seems that it is unsteady.


    "Gudong"


    The duty disciple swallowed hard and spit.


    He originally thought that Chu Yan was just acting inside, but now it seems that the other party is really practicing.


    "I see. Are you still on duty tomorrow?" When the duty disciple was in a daze, he saw Chu Yan suddenly asked him.


    "Well, it''s, it''s me." In response, the disciple on duty said quickly.


    "Well, I''ve made a reservation for area seven tomorrow. Don''t let anyone else in." When Chu Yan said this, people had already stepped to the distance.


    When the disciple on duty stood in the same place, he could hear the other side''s voice murmuring: "I''m really unconvinced."


    Until Chu Yan''s figure disappeared in sight, the disciple on duty came back to his senses. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He used his power to open the gate of the seventh area and rushed in.


    After only one look, the disciple on duty immediately stayed in the same place.


    He saw a clear finger mark on the ground. It was obvious that someone scratched it with his hand in order to resist the pain.


    The on duty disciple shivered slightly, squatted on the ground, and slowly inserted his five fingers into the long five fingers mark.


    As soon as he touched it, he quickly drew his hand back as if he had run into boiling water.


    The temperature of this finger mark is terrible.


    The disciple on duty only felt his fingertips burning.


    When he put his finger close to his eyes, he could see clearly that just when he touched it lightly, his fingertips were red and swollen, as if they were five carrots.


    This is the trace that Chu Yan''s hand left on the ground. If it was Ming demon''s fierce fire that directly touched him, the disciples on duty didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, he, he..." after racking his brains and thinking for a long time, the duty disciple vomited out the rest of the sentence, "what a madman..."


    After leaving Lianxing Valley, Chu Yan goes back to his mansion. As soon as he enters the house, he startles handsome and little sugar.


    Because of his state at this time, it''s really frightening.


    In the past, Chu Yan, no matter where he stood, gave people a feeling of standing still, as steady as a mountain.


    But today, I''m afraid no one will doubt that he is a wandering soul floating in the air.


    It''s still like that, but it makes people feel thin, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    In particular, Chu Yan''s face was almost the same as a piece of white paper.


    "What''s the matter with you? Bloodletting? Shall I avenge you? " Handsome to Chu Yan in front of asked.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t answer anyone who comes to me until I wake up."


    At this time, Chu Yan was very tired and had no strength to speak too much. It was a great perseverance to insist on coming back.


    After admonishing handsome, Chu Yan immediately disappears in front of little white pig.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, that magic weapon is in again." Seeing Chu Yan disappear out of thin air, handsome sniffed and hummed to the air.


    Before, Chu Yan put the little sugar in and out of the echo ring many times, so handsome already knew that Chu Yan had a magic storage magic weapon, which could store living things.


    This kind of magic weapon is extremely rare. Although handsome is a monster, he doesn''t know much less than Chu Yan, a monk who practices immortality halfway.


    So he was curious and wanted to go to the echo ring to see what it looked like.


    But Chu Yan never agreed to it.


    It''s haunting.


    Looking at the air, he grunted a few times. He went to xiaotangtang, found a comfortable position, fell down again and began to sleep.


    At the same time, Chu Yan insisted on entering the cage of time and space.


    This time and the dark demon fierce fire confrontation, Chu Yan feel very weak.


    He felt that his blood was almost hollowed out. Even if his physique was amazing, he would need a period of cultivation.


    Chu Yan worried about the time being too long, so he chose to enter the time and space cage.


    After entering the cage of time and space, Chu Yan almost didn''t move a step further. He leaned against the door and fell directly on the ground. In an instant, he fell into a deep sleep.


    In fact, his prediction is correct.


    He had a good sleep for two days.


    When he woke up, Chu Yan felt that his body had finally regained its vitality.


    So he quickly returned to the real mansion.


    In the past two days in the space-time cage, the real world has only passed for half a day.


    Chu Yan came back yesterday evening, so the two days he called sleepy are only in the real world, that is, the whole night yesterday, plus this morning.


    At this time, just after noon, see Chu Yan back, face has returned to normal, handsome glanced at him, just let go.


    Xiao Tangtang leaned against Chu Yan and kept licking his hand to express his concern.


    "Did you know last night that you looked like you were going to die?" Handsome languidly lying on the ground, looking at Chu Yan, "what are you doing, like being sucked dry."


    "I tried the hell demon''s fierce fire." Chu Yan light way.


    "Ming demon Li fire... Ming demon Li fire... How familiar is it?" Handsome turned his eyes, suddenly, he lifted five or six feet high out of thin air, stared at Chu Yan, and exclaimed, "are you preparing to go to the ten thousand demon burial ground? Do you know where the Wanyao cemetery is? "


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll have a chance to see it in the future." At this time, the matter has not been completely settled, so Chu Yan is not willing to explain too much. He looks at Yingjun and asks, "did anyone come to me when I was away?"


    "Yes, yes! Several of them Handsome quickly nodded.


    "How many?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, "who are there?"


    "It''s all the people who drank with you that day. I remember their names." Handsome blinked, recalled: "the first one who came to you was Xu ya, then Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Li Xiu, and the latest one was Fan Cheng, who was tall and thin. He didn''t leave for long."


    After that, handsome blinked: "I think they are very worried, is something wrong?"


    Chu Yan slightly pondered: "I guess it''s something. You should stay at home first. I''ll go out to see them and come back in the evening."


    "Bring something to eat when you come back in the evening!" He said at once.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s glance at him, he said quickly: "I''m speaking for Tangtang! I swear


    "Good." Chu Yan answered and turned to go out.


    Su Jianyuan and Chu Yan have guessed what they are about.


    Because Su Jianyuan''s sword Pavilion is on the way to Lianxing Valley, Chu Yan goes directly to Su Jianyuan.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, Su Jianyuan went to find Chu Yan. It was six days later that the rules of the selection competition for the ruins of Tianhan city came out.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you''re really calm. Now it''s spread among the outside disciples." Su Jianyuan said to Chu Yan, "there are more than 4000 people. They are fighting for nine places. It''s almost one in five hundred. Are you in no hurry?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head with a smile. "Elder martial brother Su, have you forgotten what you said before? Nine places are not only won by the strong, but by ningmaijing. There are three people with small strength, three people with great strength, and three people with complete strength."


    "But we have to fight. Compared with the apprentices, the outside disciples have hidden dragon and crouching tiger." Su Jianyuan sighed.


    But although he said so, his face didn''t look too depressed.


    Obviously, Su Jianyuan is very confident in his own strength.


    Chu Yan is also pondering in his heart at the moment.


    After listening to Su Jianyuan''s statement, he already knew the specific rules of the selection competition.


    After six days, each of the outside disciples who participate in the selection competition will carry a jade medal.


    But only nine of them are really effective.


    After all the disciples enter the ruins of Tianhan City, every half an hour, the effective nine jade medals will emit a light column.


    At that time, all the outside disciples will search for the disciples who have these jade medals according to these pillars of light, and then rob each other.


    The competition lasts one day and one night.


    At the end of the competition, the students with jade medals in their hands can participate in the national education election on behalf of the broken Star building.


    These rules are not surprising. After all, the one to be chosen for the broken Star building must be the best of the disciples from outside.


    But one of the rules is specially pointed out.


    This rule is: the high-level students should not snatch the jade medal from the low-level students.


    That is to say, the disciples of ningmaijing can''t snatch the jade medal in the hands of the disciples of Er Da Cheng and ER Chong Xiao Cheng; The disciples of Ning Mai Jing Er Da Cheng can''t snatch the jade medal in the hands of Er Chong Xiao Cheng''s disciples.


    After listening to this rule, most people will not feel that there is any problem.


    Because the broken Star building needs this rule to choose three disciples from each of Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    Otherwise, the double perfect disciples, relying on the realm advantage, will snatch the jade medals from the other two realm disciples, and there will be nothing wrong with the other two realm disciples.


    But Chu Yan found the hidden information in this rule.


    "Higher level students can''t rob lower level students, but it doesn''t say that lower level students can''t rob higher level students." Chu Yan pondered in his heart and looked up at Su.


    Su Jianyuan and Chu Yan are looking over at the same time.


    Suddenly, two people show a tacit smile.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it seems that we want to go together." Su Jianyuan said with a smile, "and I''ll bet that elder martial brother Li Xiu thinks the same way. Even I doubt that elder Tang Changlao gave him a death order. He must defeat the second major disciple of Ning maijing and get a jade medal. Otherwise, he won''t admit his achievements."


    Su Jianyuan was gloating and laughing. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face changed and he said, "Oh, there''s one thing I''m happy about. I forgot to talk to younger martial brother Chu."

 Chapter 531

    "Well?" Seeing that Su Jianyuan''s face was not right, Chu Yan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jianyuan''s face was a little worried: "younger martial brother Chu, have you ever offended an outside elder martial brother named Mei Yunpeng?"


    "What happened to him?" Chu Yan is more and more puzzled, "should not offend."


    "That''s good, but --"


    Su Jianyuan just breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Chu Yan continue: "to be exact, he should hate me to the bone."


    "Ah?" Su Jianyuan was so surprised that his mouth was wide open that he could insert an egg.


    "What, what''s going on?" Su Jianyuan stammered.


    "I should have asked you that." Chu Yan said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Elder martial brother Su, please tell me what happened first."


    The last time Mei Yunhe fought for the reward of wangnufeng, he only aimed at Chu Yan. So the people who knew the contradiction between Chu Yan and Mei brothers were Su Yuqing, Fan Cheng and Xu ya.


    Su Jianyuan and others, but still don''t know.


    But now, Su Jianyuan and Chu Yan know that. Chu Yan immediately understands that Mei Yunpeng may have made some reaction after he was cheated by him yesterday.


    "It''s like this." After calming down, Su Jianyuan said: "Mei Yunpeng said yesterday that if anyone can break your leg or hand in the Tianhan ruins competition, he will reward 50 pieces of Lingshi. Moreover, he also said that he will abolish you, so that you can''t go further all your life."


    "Did he really say that?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and asked curiously.


    "It''s true Su Jianyuan had a worried look on his face. "Mei Yunpeng is just a great success of Ning Mai Jing. In fact, he has nothing to worry about, but his younger brother is a great character..."


    Su Jianyuan, because of his concern for Chu Yan, talks there. In Chu Yan''s heart, he sneers at Mei Yunpeng''s words.


    "Mei Yunhe has always been a man with his tail between his legs since the last incident. He is even more cautious and treads on thin ice. But at this time, you make such comments, and it''s also known to all. Now I don''t think I need to do it. Mei Yunhe can make you lose a layer of skin. "


    Chu Yan thought in his heart and comforted Su Jianyuan: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Su, there won''t be anything wrong. The ruins of Seoul are so big that he won''t be able to find me at that time."


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that, but you''d better be careful. As far as I know, Mei Yunpeng has a bad reputation among his disciples. If he has offended his disciples, there is generally no good result." Su Jianyuan clapped his chest with loyalty, "but you don''t have to be afraid, younger martial brother Chu. None of us are vegetarians. If anyone wants to do harm to you, it will do harm to all of us. But even Mei Yunhe, we are not afraid. Has Mei Yunhe never heard of a word called don''t bully young poor? Another word is called thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi."


    Chu Yan wanted to tell Su Jianyuan at this time that the sentence "don''t deceive young poor" didn''t apply to Mei Yunhe, because Mei Yunhe was younger than them.


    Another point is that the last time I went to Shen Qing''s house, a young man said exactly the same thing to himself. He thought he was the hot-blooded protagonist in the story book, but he was swept into two pieces.


    Some words before success, really don''t talk nonsense.


    But for Su Jianyuan''s sake, Chu Yan didn''t attack his enthusiasm.


    After a few words with Su Jianyuan, Chu Yan leaves and goes to Lianxing Valley to continue his cultivation.


    At this time, Chu Yan has guessed that before Xu Ya and Jiang panmeng went to find themselves, it seems that it''s not only about the rules of the game, but also about Mei Yunpeng''s remarks.


    People''s concern for themselves makes Chu Yan warm in his heart.


    Now I think it''s an important turning point in my life to enter the broken Star Building and become a monk. Why not build up a group of like-minded and sincere friends?


    Chu Yan can even assert that if he encounters any danger in the future, the most trustworthy people are his partners.


    Thinking about things in his mind, Chu Yan kept on walking. Soon after, he came to lihuojian in Lianxing valley.


    The one on duty today is indeed the disciple of yesterday.


    Originally, Chu Yan, the disciple on duty, didn''t come in the morning. Thinking of the weak state of the other party yesterday, it was estimated that he would have to cultivate for at least five or six days. It was impossible for him to appear before the game.


    As a result, not long after noon, Chu Yan appeared in high spirits. He couldn''t see the general weakness of the wandering soul yesterday.


    The disciple on duty was surprised and admired. Suddenly, he spoke respectfully to Chu Yan.


    "Today I practice a little later, one hour more than yesterday." After finishing his request, Chu Yan came to the stone gate of the seventh area again.


    "I experienced so much suffering yesterday. Today I need to see the results."


    Chu Yan takes a deep breath and strides forward.


    The gate closed with a bang.


    It''s still the familiar purple flame, and Chu Yan''s mouth is slightly raised. Today, he doesn''t even stretch his hand. He directly crosses his knees to the ground, allowing the flame to cover his whole body.


    The pain spread all over the body as soon as the flame touched the skin.


    Chu Yan frowned, clenched his teeth, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    These are people''s instinctive reactions to pain.


    But Chu Yan can clearly feel that today''s pain is much less than yesterday''s.


    "Immortal demons are not only resistant to the physical attack of swords, but also to this kind of strange fire." Chu Yan was very happy.


    This discovery has been proved by the fact that Chu Yan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. For a moment, even the pain on his body was relieved again.


    Yesterday, when the first wave of Ming demon''s fierce fire went out, Chu Yan was so tired that he collapsed on the ground.


    But today, when the first wave of flame went out, Chu Yan was still like a rock, sitting in meditation steadily, and his sweat was not as terrible as yesterday.


    "We held up four waves of flame yesterday. Let''s see how many waves we can hold today."


    The performance after the first wave made Chu Yan more confident.


    At the end of the second wave of flame, Chu Yan gasped. Although he was still sitting, he was already tottering, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    "I can... Hold on a little longer."


    Chu Yan tries to open his eyes, shake up his spirit, and look at the third wave of the ghost fire in front of him.


    "The third wave!"


    The purple flame once again covers the whole body.


    This time the pain, compared with the first wave, Chu Yan feel as if to enhance 20 or 30 times.


    He almost rolled all over in pain, but he still gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, a very strange feeling, from his spine has been climbing up to the tianlinggai, as if something is about to gush out!

 Chapter 532

    This time the feeling is very wonderful, but at this time the third wave of demon fire has swept, Chu Yan too late to experience.


    In a flash, the pain enveloped the whole body again.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth and trembled.


    At this time, the shaking of his body is no longer controlled by his will.


    It was as if countless wires were inserted in his bones. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was sweating like a slurry, and he was about to faint.


    At this time, although the pain is almost unable to think, but Chu Yan only a trace of clarity, but also with a trace of joy.


    Because yesterday, when the pain reached, the first wave of flame was not over.


    And today, this is the third wave of hell demon fierce fire.


    Chu Yan did not know how much more powerful the fire in the ten thousand demon burial ground was than the fierce fire of the Ming demon.


    But if you can stick to ten waves in the fierce fire of the demon, and you can endure the tenth wave, there should be no big problem.


    Chu Yan thought so.


    In fact, the goal he set for himself in the first seven days was to stick to ten waves.


    But now it seems that this goal can be further raised?


    In the mind, just came up with this idea, suddenly, severe pain, hard to his brain.


    Chu Yan''s body shakes, his eyes suddenly turn black, and his body falls to the ground.


    At this time, it was just yesterday that the first wave was coming to an end.


    "Today, I''m in the middle of the third wave..."


    Just when Chu Yan was delighted with his progress in one day, suddenly, the feeling of gushing out from the end of his spine became stronger and clearer.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan felt an indescribable cool feeling, which permeated from the bone marrow of his spine and instantly spread all over his body.


    All of a sudden, the pain around him was reduced by more than half.


    And his sense of breakthrough became more and more intense.


    The sharp pain abated, and Chu Yan immediately recovered his thinking ability.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that his heart rate has more than doubled as usual, his temple is also beating violently, and the sound of blood flow around his body is clearly transmitted to the eardrum.


    He felt that his bones, tendons, muscles and skin were changing.


    In the promotion, in the enhancement!


    "Immortals and demons?"


    "No, no, No."


    "This is --"


    Chu Yan reacts instantly and takes a deep breath.


    "Starlight


    "Starlight is going to be promoted!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and joy.


    He didn''t expect that starlight overlord was promoted again in the past two days under the destruction of hell demon fierce fire!


    Last time, he was also in Lianxing Valley, but at that time, Chu Yan chose animal blood pool to cultivate Xingguang overlord, which promoted the second Ming Yuzhen body of Xingguang overlord to the second stage.


    I didn''t expect that this time, I didn''t rely on the absorption of any external resources, just the fierce fire of the dark demon, and I let starlight overlord complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, this breakthrough has leaped from the second stage to the fourth stage.


    Now he has reached the fourth level of Ming Yuzhen.


    The cultivation of starlight overlord requires a lot of resources. Only by accumulating and absorbing cultivation resources can it be improved.


    But this time, Chu Yan absorbed nothing.


    For a moment, Chu Yan couldn''t understand the reason.


    But Chu Yan understood that this kind of moment, should not involve the energy for these trifles.


    Now that the starlight overlord has been improved, his resistance to the hell demon Lihuo has naturally been enhanced.


    As soon as the mind is clear and the mind is clear, a bright light appears in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Before because of weakness, not too much expression on the face, at this time even emerged a smile.


    Stop the body again, Chu Yan let the purple flame burn on the body, but at the moment, the pain is less than 30% before.


    "Today''s harvest seems to be much higher than expected."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, because the time of cultivation is longer than yesterday, it is already night when Chu Yan comes out.


    Of course, the disciple on duty will not rest. On the contrary, he has been waiting for Chu Yan to come out.


    Because the disciples on duty remember that when Chu Yan came out yesterday, he was as weak as a mortal, and could fall to the ground at any time.


    So he felt that if today Chu Yan was still in that state, he should help him.


    The guy who can make Mei Yunpeng lose his head must have strength.


    It''s always right to make a good relationship now.


    As soon as I read this, the disciples on duty have been waiting patiently.


    From noon until the moon hung high, finally, he looked forward to the huge stone gate, bang opened.


    All of a sudden, the student on duty rushed to the gate like a rabbit with a burning butt, and then waited at the door politely.


    It was still the purple light that made people unable to open their eyes, but the disciple on duty didn''t care. He knew that before long, Chu Yan would "float" out.


    But after waiting for a moment, when the figure appeared, the duty disciple was not so calm.


    "It looks like something''s wrong today?"


    The disciple on duty squinted and saw Chu Yan''s figure coming out of the halo.


    It''s not fast, but it''s steady.


    "Here you are." Walking out of the seventh area, Chu Yan saw the disciples on duty standing there with a dull face and said with a smile, "I''ll be here tomorrow, but I''ll come earlier than today. Are you on duty tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes." The disciple on duty was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    His eyes, now firmly locked in Chu Yan''s face.


    Although the other side''s face was slightly tired, it was definitely not that kind of pallor that was close to death.


    And today Chu Yan''s steps are not floating at all, which is quite different from yesterday''s dying appearance.


    "Is it that he doesn''t practice much today?" The disciple on duty was puzzled and thought it was very possible.


    It''s normal to be cautious today after suffering a big loss yesterday.


    However, after seeing Chu Yan leave, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Because today Chu Yan''s eyes, compared with yesterday, also have changes, that kind of flying and self-confidence, where like a cautious person should have?


    After pondering for a moment, the on duty disciple clenched his teeth, opened the gate of the seventh area and strode in.


    He needs to make sure for himself.


    Every day after someone practices, there will be a huge stone millstone on the spot, on which the corresponding scale will be left, so as to facilitate the maintenance of this cultivation area in the future. At the same time, these scales also record the practice situation of the last disciple on that day.


    The seventh area is only used by Chu Yan today, and the above record is naturally Chu Yan''s.


    "Elder martial brother Chu survived the fourth wave yesterday. Today, did he survive the fifth wave, or did he just pass the third wave?"


    Looking up at the stone plate, the disciple on duty thought he was wrong at first. When he was sure he was right, he stayed in the same place completely. His face was dull and his eyes were bigger than the bell.

 Chapter 533

    "Ten or twelve waves?"


    The disciple on duty stammered, rubbed his eyes and looked over again.


    It''s clearly on the dial.


    Chu Yan, who had just left, held on to twelve waves.


    "My God -" the disciple on duty shook his body and almost fainted.


    Mei Yunpeng was just touched, as if he was about to die. He fled with a cry. It was amazing that Chu Yan could support the fourth wave yesterday.


    But today, he went straight from the fourth wave to the twelfth wave. Not only that, when he left, it was obvious that he still had some spare strength.


    "He, is he a monster?"


    At this moment, apart from this guess, the disciple on duty didn''t think of any other possibilities.


    In the next few days, Chu Yan still came every day.


    Every night, when Chu Yan left, the disciples on duty were shocked to a new level.


    Twelve waves, eighteen waves, twenty-five waves, thirty-six waves¡ª¡ª


    The night before the Seoul match, when Chu Yan left normally, the record was set to the 50th wave.


    The whole process only took Chu Yan seven days.


    If calculated as an average, Chu Yan''s resistance to more than seven waves per day is increasing.


    Although the disciple on duty did not know what Chu Yan wanted to do with this demon Lihuo cultivation, he could be sure of one thing.


    People with this kind of talent, perseverance and persistence will do better than others.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan became a role model in the eyes of the disciples on duty.


    "Although I don''t have that strong talent, I can make up the gap with my efforts!"


    As soon as I read this, the disciples on duty were full of power.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yan influenced another person.


    In a flash of time, seven days passed.


    At this time, there is only one day left for the trial of the ruins of Seoul.


    Everyone is making the final preparations.


    Or meditate and recuperate, adjust your state to the best, or practice your martial arts more skillfully.


    At this time, in a luxurious palace, Mei Yunpeng looked at his younger brother, who was sitting on his knees, with a look of respect and fear.


    The other party is clearly his younger brother, but at the moment, Mei Yunpeng is like a slave, servile, even dare not breathe.


    Looking at the younger brother Mei Yunhe''s waist, which represents the identity of the elite disciple, Mei Yunpeng looks jealous in the deep of his eyes.


    But soon, he hung his head down in a hurry, for fear of being found by the crane.


    As time went by, Mei Yunhe still didn''t pay attention to him. Mei Yunpeng was anxious, and even the sweat came out of his forehead, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    Finally, when Mei Yunpeng''s scalp was about to explode, Mei Yunhe opened his eyes and swept towards him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve been standing here for so long, and I dare not breathe out loud. Just ask me these three words?" In fact, Mei Yunpeng wanted to say this at the moment, but obviously he didn''t dare.


    What came out of his mouth was another saying of right and wrong: "brother, you must help me this time!"


    In a short sentence, it is full of grievance and indignation. Coupled with the tears in Mei Yunpeng''s eyes, if he is allowed to kneel down on the street at this moment, I am afraid that there will be countless people giving him money immediately.


    It''s a pity that Mei Yunhe is not an ordinary man, and even he is still angry with Mei Yunpeng.


    With a cold hum, Mei Yunhe looked at his elder brother and said, "do you think the lessons of the past few days are not enough?"


    Mei Yunpeng''s face changed and his body began to shake.


    A few days ago, he said that he wanted to retaliate against Chu Yan, and even offered the price: if he broke a hand or a leg, he would give 50 spirit stones.


    On the night of the news, he was pinched by Mei Yunhe.


    Moreover, Mei Yunhe was extremely ruthless. He didn''t think about the brotherhood at all. Inch by inch, he broke Mei Yunpeng''s hand. Although he also gave red medicine to make Mei Yunpeng recover quickly, the pain at that time made Mei Yunpeng shiver every time he thought about it.


    At this moment, Mei Yunpeng''s knees softened and he was about to kneel down on the spot.


    But at this time, he had to harden his head and continue to play the play.


    Inner fear, at the moment let his face appear just right panic and helplessness.


    Mei Yunpeng sucked his nose and choked: "brother, I, as a brother, already know that I did wrong last time, and you have already punished me. Can''t I apologize to you again? No matter what we say, we are the same father and mother. Although I''m a few years older than you, when I grew up, you played with you and I played with me, but we played together. Even if you don''t look at other aspects, but look at blood thicker than water, you should help me this time! "


    Mei Yunpeng''s words made Mei Yunhe frown.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to have such a brother at all.


    No one knows how many bad things he has done in his name over the years.


    Every time, Mei Yunhe would wipe his ass.


    But this time!


    Because Mei Yunhe fawned on his teacher when he withheld Chu Yan''s reward. As a result, he got on the horse''s leg, which made his teacher unhappy. So far, there is no final conclusion about the acceptance of his apprentice.


    So Mei Yunhe was very flustered.


    If you fail to accept apprentices, you can get rid of yourself at any time.


    So after that event, Mei Yunhe devoted himself to cultivation, and no longer went to Chu Yan''s trouble. What he hoped was to regain a good impression in the future teacher''s heart.


    But the result!


    When it comes to the election of the national religion, my elder brother actually said that!


    If you let your future teacher know, even if it''s not for your own reason, you will be angry.


    At that time, I really can''t tell my future!


    Because of this, Mei Yunhe was so angry.


    If you Mei Yunpeng want to die, don''t pull me!


    As a result, Mei Yunpeng has the face to find himself today.


    For a moment, Mei Yunhe was angry and funny.


    However, Mei Yunpeng''s words just now really made him unable to refute.


    They are brothers, and the same blood runs through them.


    Read so, Mei Yunhe in the heart slightly explore tone, eyes light sweep to Mei Yunpeng: "what do you mean."


    Seeing the sign of Mei Yunhe''s loosening his mouth, Mei Yunpeng''s heart suddenly jumped with joy.


    Forced to resist the inner excitement, Mei Yunpeng hurriedly said, "I want you to arrange for me a dozen or so perfect" for my younger brother


    Before he finished speaking, Mei Yunpeng saw Mei Yunhe''s eyes that were enough to kill people. He quickly changed his words: "of course it''s impossible."


    "Say it directly, or I''ll break your hands and feet and let you climb to the ruins of tianhancheng tomorrow!" Mei Yunhe snapped.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing his younger brother''s anger, Mei Yunpeng didn''t dare to take any chances.


    He said honestly: "I want a more powerful method... The array diagram is OK!"


    I can''t say the magic weapon. I can only ask for the array map.


    "What are you going to do?" Mei Yunhe looked at him coldly.


    The words in Mei Yunpeng''s heart, of course, "are used to deal with Chu Yan.".


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to say that.


    "I, I''m protecting myself, brother! You have to believe me Mei Yunpeng patted his chest, "don''t you even believe your elder brother! This battle over the ruins of Seoul is related to the future of our broken Star Tower. Naturally, I will try my best. And if I can be one of the nine disciples, you''ll have light on your face, right? I''m just thinking about you! "


    If other people had said that, Mei Yunhe might have believed it.


    But now that it was Mei Yunpeng who said that, Mei Yunhe went in with his left ear and went out with his right.


    Over the years, he has been clear about his brother''s virtues.


    After pondering for a moment, Mei Yunhe waved his arm and took a picture of the array. He immediately flew to Mei Yunpeng.


    After taking it over, Mei Yunpeng looked at each other suspiciously: "just one?"


    "Go away!" Mei Yunhe couldn''t bear it any more and roared.


    Mei Yunpeng was so frightened that he could not speak any more. He squeezed the map tightly, turned pale and ran out in a hurry.


    When he came outside and looked at the map in his hand, Mei Yunpeng''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color: "Chu Yan, you just wait. This time, even if you can''t kill you, you will be skinned! If you dare to pit me, I''ll show you my strength! "


    Looking around, Mei Yunhe was satisfied and went down the mountain.


    The time of one night is fleeting.


    On May 2 of that year, the weather was getting warmer. After resting in the space-time cage for nearly a day and a half, Chu Yan returned to the real world in the early morning.


    "Do you really not take me this time?" There is injustice in the handsome eyes.


    "I would like to reiterate that you are not allowed to eat, disciples of the broken Star building." Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    How could little white pig not know what he was thinking?


    After this guy came to the broken Star building, he didn''t eat "delicious friar" all the time. Obviously, he couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, let alone in the possession of the broken Star building, even if not, Chu Yan could not send the disciples of the broken Star building to its mouth.


    Moreover, the selection competition is related to whether the broken Star building can become a national religion, so many elders in the clan will surely watch the battle.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know the attitude of broken Star building to little white pig, so after careful consideration, he decides that little white pig will stay in the mansion.


    Anyway, it''s only one day. I''ll be back at this time tomorrow.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to take it with him. His handsome eyes turned to murmur: "otherwise, you can let me in your --"


    "See you tomorrow." Without waiting for handsome to finish, Chu Yan waved his hand and went straight out of the room.


    "Chu Yan, you are cruel!" He was so angry that he hit the ground with his little hoof.


    But as soon as he finished, a leg as big as a stone mill flew in from outside the wall and fell in front of him.


    "This is..." handsome eyes suddenly stare round, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Today''s rations." At this time, the sound of Chu''s words moving away came from the wall.


    "You have a conscience." In a flash, handsome narrowed his eyes happily and jumped to the leg of the beast.


    For a moment, with the sound of quack quack quack, the body of the little white pig got into the leg of the beast and disappeared.


    After leaving the mansion, Chu Yan went straight to the square.


    When he came to the square, Chu Yan found that on the stone steps around, he didn''t know when to set up stone pillars.


    These stone pillars, a total of eight, surround the whole square, each of which requires at least four or five people to hold. They are about ten stories high, and the surface is carved with extremely complex patterns, showing the taste of wilderness and simplicity, which is daunting.


    When Chu Yan arrived, there were not many people in the square, but soon all the disciples who had a chance gathered.


    Chu Yan glanced and estimated that the number of people at the scene was about 4000.


    After all, this competition is a three-tier competition with two levels of congmai realm. All three people are selected. So as long as the strategy is appropriate, everyone has a chance to win the jade medal that can represent the broken Star Building at the last moment.


    Even if the strength is a little weak, so what.


    The monk''s wisdom is also included in his strength. As long as he can get the jade medal in the end, that is the embodiment of his strength.


    What''s more, once you are among the nine, zongmen will surely reward you with all kinds of spiritual stones, natural materials and treasures to help you improve your strength before the election.


    So no matter from which point of view, this opportunity is worth trying.


    Even if it fails, it can be regarded as an experience.


    Chu Yan found Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Shen Qing and others in the crowd.


    Fan Cheng and others also came to say hello.


    Now we are all outside disciples. It''s right to get to know each other.


    While waiting, Chu Yan felt that from time to time, there were Taoist eyes shooting at him.


    The emotions in these eyes are very complex, including curiosity, sympathy and bad intentions. In a word, there are all kinds of them.


    "Why are all these people looking at me?" Chu Yan blinked and looked at the dream in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not Mei Yunpeng." Jiang panmeng stares at the man who is looking at Chu Yan. She turns her face to Chu Yan and says, "that guy wants to offer a reward to interrupt your hands and feet, but I heard that that night, he broke his hands."


    Chu Yan immediately guessed that the man who broke his hands must be Mei Yunhe.


    At this point, his elder brother made trouble for himself, but only broke his hands, which showed that Mei Yunhe was indecisive.


    It''s normal for a determined monk to chop Mei Yunpeng.


    "I can''t help sympathizing with Mei Yunhe for such a brother." Chu Yan murmured.


    "In a word, after you enter the ruins of Tianhan City, you should be careful. The number of fifty spirit stones is more than the salary paid by the clan for one year for the disciples of the outer gate." Jiang panmeng looks at Chu Yandao solemnly.


    "You can rest assured that they won''t take the initiative to fight me." Chu Yan said with a smile: "the rules are very clear. Except for the first round of Guangzhu, the high-level disciples can''t fight against the low-level disciples at any other time. It''s really going to be discovered. Fifty pieces of Lingshi don''t match the punishment for violating the sect''s rules. I believe that no one of the double perfect disciples will be so confused and this account will not be counted."

 Chapter 535

    "That said, there is no guarantee that someone will take a chance." After pondering for a moment, Li Xiu said, "so after you start, younger martial brother Chu, you should be careful."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "if someone comes with a purpose, I won''t be polite."


    When they were talking, suddenly, eight stone pillars around them all vibrated, and there was a roar like Hongzhong and Dalu.


    Buzz - Buzz - Buzz - buzz¡ª¡ª


    A sound, straight into the sky, even the clouds in the sky, have been scattered.


    Above the square, people had already stopped talking and looked around.


    About the rules of this trial, broken Star building has already told everyone, so no deacon announced at the moment.


    However, the disciples outside the hall also knew that although they could not see the elders of the sect at the moment, they definitely had a pair of eyes looking at them in the depth of the void.


    At the same time, the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring from the stone pillar is more and more prosperous, as if it were a huge wave, one after another, constantly pounding.


    Gradually, people at the scene felt the ground shaking and stirring under their feet.


    They all looked at each other, which they had never seen before.


    As the ground tremors more and more severely, some people at the scene are beginning to feel uneasy and pale.


    Hum!


    At this time, a sound came from the eight stone pillars.


    Eight stone pillars in this moment, suddenly full of crystal white light.


    From the inside out, the light shines on the eight pillars like white jade.


    The next moment, Shua, Shua, with the sound of breaking the air, dense white light, from the surface of the eight pillars, accurately shot in front of every disciple.


    In a flash, a jade card of palm size appeared in everyone''s hands.


    As like as two peas of jade, the signs on the jade tablet are all the same now. From the appearance, the light can not tell which one will be one of the last nine pieces.


    Just as they looked at each other''s jade cards, suddenly a voice came from the void above the square.


    "The transmission array leading to the ruins of Tianhan city is about to open. Disciples, please keep in mind the reasons for the formation of the ruins of Tianhan city and this period of history. At the same time, I hope you will take this opportunity, because you will create the glory of the broken Star Tower in the future."


    Although the voice is not big, but it makes people feel very comfortable, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    Chu Yan heard it for the first time, and the voice came from Hua Mu Yan.


    Although the leader of the broken Star building usually gives people a sense of not being serious, he can become the leader of a sect, and his bearing is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just a sentence "the glory of the broken Star Tower will be created by you" is enough to make everyone present excited.


    With the sound of falling, buzzing, the eight pillars trembled more and more intensely, and the surface of the pillars also rippled out layers of halo.


    These halos are like milk blooming in the water, spreading around, connecting and merging with each other, gradually forming a light curtain, completely surrounding the whole square.


    At this moment, the outside disciples in the square can''t see the outside, and the people outside the square can''t see the inside.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The ground moved, and immediately, people saw that there were mysterious runes on the ground under their feet.


    These runes and the white light around them form a kind of resonance, constantly pulling and swaying the surrounding void.


    This process lasted about a minute.


    The next moment, everyone in the square, feel the body suddenly pulled up.


    This speed is so fast that it makes them feel that their heart will fall into their stomach.


    But before they screamed, everyone found that they had come to a completely strange place.


    The surrounding area is full of broken walls, showing a sense of incomparably dilapidated. The wind is blowing and the sand is all over the sky.


    At this moment, living in such an environment, it''s as if I have come to the end of the world. Between heaven and earth, I am the only one left. All kinds of emotions, such as death, desolation, despair and loneliness, rush into people''s mind in an instant.


    Some of the disciples were affected. At this time, they were confused and didn''t know what to do and where to go.


    There are also disciples who soon get rid of the emotional state of being affected by the surrounding environment and start to follow their own established plans, or find companions, or go on alone.


    When two feet to the field, Chu Yan found himself standing on the roof, at the foot of a six story building.


    But the building was badly dilapidated and nearly half collapsed. It looked as if it had been gnawed by some giant beast from the side. You could clearly see the mud brick inside the wall.


    At the moment, the greatest advantage of Chu Yan is that he can quickly judge his position and surrounding environment.


    Chu Yan had known before that before it was abandoned, Tianhan city was a large city with a population of nearly 40 million. There were many buildings and spacious streets.


    But now, everything is gone. What''s left is ruins, just like a giant beast. After death, with the decay and weathering, there are only bones holding the ground and piercing the sky with sharp ribs.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry to find someone else. After looking around, he began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    In this competition, only the students who hold the jade medal in the end are qualified to represent the broken Star building, so at the beginning, there is no need to fight desperately.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s strategy of seizing the jade medal is absolutely different from others.


    What he has to do now is to wait quietly for the first jade card to light up.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    At the moment when time arrived, nine beams of light, almost at the same time, rushed into the sky everywhere in the ruins of Tianhan city and disappeared into the clouds.


    The jade plate in Chu Yan''s hand didn''t light up as expected.


    However, not far away from him, there were two beams of light. It was obvious that fierce fighting would take place in those two places before long.


    Chu Yan did not move, but continued to meditate on the roof.


    During this period, he was condescending and saw several disciples rushing towards the direction of the light column.


    And everywhere, from time to time, there are dilapidated buildings, making a loud noise and then collapsing.


    With the first column of light rising, the battle has begun.


    Chu Yan didn''t plan to take part in the battle so early, but it doesn''t mean that the battle won''t take the initiative to find Chu Yan.


    A moment later, Chu Yan sighed, stood up and said faintly, "I know that it''s not easy for people to practice because they die for money and birds for food. Since they belong to the same family, I''ll give you a chance to leave five spirit stones, and then leave here. I won''t blame you."

 Chapter 536

    Looking around, there was no one else on the top of the building.


    What he said at this time was like speaking to the air.


    But a moment later, less than ten feet away from him, a bulge slowly appeared on the stone slab covered with thick dust.


    This bulge gradually becomes higher. After shaking off the dust on the body, it shows that the dust covers the service of the disciples of the broken Star building.


    "It was discovered." The disciple looked at himself doubtfully, and then at Chu Yan.


    He is good at concealing his body. Relying on this ability, he has repeatedly completed the extremely harsh tasks of the clan, so he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Because of this, he was not sure how Chu Yan found him.


    Chu Yan naturally won''t tell the other party. When he sneaks into the building, he has already found him.


    After all, this is far more than the spiritual knowledge of the monks of the same level, but it is also one of the cards of Chu Yan.


    This degree of concealment can only be regarded as a low-level, but ordinary monks can, but it is impossible to cheat Chu Yan who has divine knowledge.


    "Choose." Chu Yan turned around and glanced at each other, "congealing pulse state, a heavy Xiaocheng."


    "I''m on the same level as you. What can I choose?" The disciple glared at Chu Yan, "don''t think I don''t know you. You''re just a recently promoted outer gate. I''ve been practicing in the outer gate for three years. Besides, I hope to get a reward of 50 spirit stones more than five spirit stones!"


    With that, the disciple kicked out quickly.


    "Stars storm leg!"


    In a flash, the dust around was raised high.


    The ruins of Tianhan city have been ruined for hundreds of years. Every day, the wind and sand erode. There are two feet of dust on the roof. At this moment, the disciple kicks him up. In a moment, he can''t see his fingers. It seems that the heaven and the earth are all involved in the dust storm. Looking around, people can''t tell the sun from the moon.


    "Ha! I see how you can hide this time! "


    The disciple laughed with pride, immediately closed his mouth, and walked around the dust quietly, looking for a chance.


    "I said - you''re dirty."


    Suddenly, the disciple heard Chu Yan''s voice behind him.


    His movements froze in an instant.


    "How can it be! I watched him be covered by yellow sand! In this case, in addition to being trapped, anyone else has to be confused and panic! He, when did he run behind me The disciple turned around and saw Chu Yanzheng frowning at him. Suddenly, his heart roared endlessly.


    "You -" the disciple opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "You what, you noisy!" Chu Yan frowned and took a step forward.


    This disciple didn''t have time to react, even couldn''t see what happened, so he found that he had been stuck by Chu Yan''s neck and carried it alone.


    The other party''s arm, with a terrible force, at this moment, he was not only unable to struggle, the aura in his body, even seemed to be blocked, unable to flow!


    In this disciple''s eyes, there was an instant expression of despair.


    At this moment, he finally understood where the other party''s self-confidence.


    Strength, crush the strength of the same level disciples!


    "Originally I wanted you to leave five spirit stones, but as a fellow, you chose to interrupt me." Chu Yan light way, "I''m sorry, even if you are the same door, I don''t intend to let you go, to the enemy''s soft heart is to their own cruelty."


    Hearing this, the disciple was filled with fear.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to beg for mercy, but Chu Yan''s palm seemed to be cast with iron, which made him unable to make a sound at all.


    With a click, something was broken.


    The disciple''s body was straight and his face was red. He was like a cooked shrimp. His eyes were round and white. Because of too much force, he earned blood.


    And his left arm, now in a strange position, twisted to one side.


    "I know you don''t agree, but this is the reality. I can''t stand here and let you break my hand or leg." Chu Yan looked at the other side, his face was still light, and his tone didn''t fluctuate.


    "You may want to say that since I''m so much better than you, now that I''ve caught you all at once, why don''t I give you another chance and spare you? After all, we are from the same family." Chu Yan continued, "it seems right to say that, but when you insist on breaking my hands and feet, do you think we are in the same family? What''s more, I want to show others what will happen if they want to get Mei Yunpeng''s reward! "


    The last sentence, Chu Yan is a sharp voice to drink out.


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan threw his arm and directly smashed the disciple through the stone slab on the top of the building and fell into the third floor.


    With a bang, the floor on the third floor was almost completely broken by this disciple, revealing a large crack.


    The disciple was covered with dust and looked very embarrassed.


    Chu Yan condescending, light sweep each other.


    This one eye, see the other side can no longer produce a trace of resistance and resentment of mind, just feel that the other side can let go of themselves, is the greatest gift to themselves.


    "You should feel lucky. I seldom let the enemy go and talk to them so much. You should thank you for your clothes."


    Chu Yan finished, took off the other side''s waist storage bag, turned and jumped from the roof.


    The disciple fell into a piece of gravel. At the moment, his bones are aching and he can''t move.


    In his eyes, there were various expressions of regret, panic, chagrin and fear.


    After a long time, the disciple sighed deeply and touched the jade card in his arms.


    He knew that Chu Yan was merciful to him.


    If the other party really wants to plot against themselves, break this jade card.


    Lost the jade medal, at the end of the game, he will have no way to be sent back to the broken Star building.


    After breaking one hand and losing the storage bag, I want to travel thousands of miles back to the broken Star building. Although it''s OK, no one wants to experience the hardships.


    "Thank you for forgiving my greed." Take a deep breath, the disciple said softly to the air.


    After leaving the top of the building, Chu Yan picked the place where there were many ruins and quickly walked for a distance.


    During this period, I also met some passing disciples.


    Some of these disciples just looked at him from a distance and made sure that his jade plate was not one of the nine pieces. Then they left immediately.


    There are some, it seems that the reward of Mei Yunpeng eager to try, but for some reasons, unable to move toward Chu Yan, can only leave with a reluctant look.


    In a word, Chu Yan did not encounter the second wave of attacks when he deliberately avoided many places.


    After walking for about half an hour, with the appearance of the second pillar of light, Chu Yan made sure that there was no disciple carrying the nine jade medals near him. Then he flashed and went directly into a low ruins.

 Chapter 537

    "Well? What is he going to do? "


    Just as Chu Yan slipped into the remote ruins, the sound of doubt came from a magnificent palace in the broken Star Tower.


    On the whole wall of the palace, there are thousands of light curtains. On each light curtain, there is an image of one of the disciples in the ruins of Tianhan city.


    Obviously, this selection competition in Seoul is related to the candidates for the national education election, so the high-rise of the broken Star Tower can''t ignore it and let them compete in it.


    At the moment, the eighteen Tiankui, who is in charge of huamuyan, are all in the palace, paying attention to the thousands of light screens on the walls with powerful ideas.


    For the reason of paying more attention to Chu Yan, Qin Shishi''s attention was put on Chu Yan from the beginning.


    She also raised that question just now.


    Before, Chu Yan slightly punished a disciple who tried to kill him, but he didn''t hurt him. Qin Shishi agreed.


    Although the world of monks, the law of the jungle to be more cruel, but now after all is still in the clan.


    No matter how to say, in such a game, if you kill your classmates, you will always make the elders who are watching the game unhappy.


    But Chu Yan''s performance just now is very good in Qin Shishi''s view.


    As a punishment, no one would think that he had done too much to break his opponent''s hand and take away the storage bag. However, Chu Yan kept his opponent''s jade card, which showed that he still had the feeling of fellow disciples. This behavior not only made Chu Yan get the other''s storage bag, but also got the praise of many elders in the hall.


    It''s a good thing for a monk to kill and cut fruit, but if he can''t tell the difference between the two, he''s prone to kill, so there''s a problem.


    Master Qin understood Chu Yan''s behavior, but then, he was far away from the crowd and wanted to hide, which made him unable to understand.


    Now, one sixth of the competition time has just passed. It''s really early to snatch nine jade medals. But at least you have to make sure who''s holding the nine jade medals!


    Because she knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Hua Mu Yan, the question that teacher Qin just asked is not only her doubts, but also Hua Mu Yan not far away.


    Hua Mu Yan is also looking at the light curtain where Chu Yan is. At this time, Chu Yan makes a move that people can''t understand.


    He took some materials from the storage bag, which were obviously prepared in advance, and then began to set up on the spot.


    "Well?" Spend dusk Yan blink, obviously also don''t know Chu speech to do what.


    "What on earth is he going to do?" At this time, Qin Shishi had the impulse to find out Chu Yan.


    Different from the fierce competition among the disciples in other light screens, Chu Yan here can be described as peaceful and peaceful.


    The array arranged by Chu Yan was not complicated, and it was obvious that he had prepared in advance. After a while, the array was finished.


    After finishing all this, he got into the array, and then under the gaze of Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi, Chu Yan and the array disappeared.


    "Hiss"


    All of a sudden, Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi, who are in charge of the broken Star Building and Tiankui, take a breath, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    With their insight and insight, we can see that Chu Yan did not really disappear, but he hid himself.


    In fact, he is still there, but outsiders can''t see him.


    "Blindfold array." Qin murmured, his eyes turned red.


    Flower evening Yan corner of the mouth also can''t help pulling, a pair of want to smile but can''t smile out of the look.


    Their strange looks immediately attracted the attention of other elders around them.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the light curtain that Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi saw.


    At the beginning, they were curious because there was no disciple in the light curtain, but soon they found that the disciple just hid himself with the array.


    This kind of array is put out according to Chu Yan''s current array level. It''s no problem to cheat the monks in Ningmai, but it''s impossible to cheat those who are strong in heaven and mind.


    People did not expect that in such a competition, they could see their disciples using the array. They were surprised, but they didn''t think much about it.


    After all, the disciples of the broken Star building can''t use the array. That''s strange.


    But teacher Qin is different from them.


    At this time, she only felt that her nose was sore.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan just set up the process, she saw in the eyes.


    Chu Yan''s technique and materials all remind her of her sister Qin Xixi who fell unexpectedly!


    "He must have read sissy''s notes, that''s why he set up this block eye array. And I remember clearly that block eye array was one of sissy''s best arrays. This boy, he and he -" for a moment, master Qin felt a little sour and a little relieved, as if he had overturned the Wuwei bottle, and could not accurately describe his mood.


    Qin Shishi is nostalgic for his old friend, but Hua Muyan is guessing the purpose of Chu Yan.


    "Is he trying to sneak? It should not be like this. His route obviously deviates from the position of the nine jade medals. It would be silly to wait for the hare, and it''s not his style. In other words, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to participate in the snatch at an early stage. There is another possibility that he has his own goal? " Hua Mu Yan puts forward a lot of conjectures in her heart, but unfortunately, she can''t see Chu Yan''s action at the moment, so there''s no way to make an accurate judgment.


    For Chu Yan himself, he didn''t expect that his actions at the moment were seen by so many elders, which made Hua Muyan and teacher Qin so tangled.


    And what he is doing now, if Hua Muyan and teacher Qin know it, they will slap him directly.


    Chu Yan is sleeping at the moment.


    He''s sleeping in the set up blindfold.


    This is not a whim of Chu Yan, but a plan that he had made for a long time.


    A few days ago, he had been fighting with the demon Li Huo. Although the results were gratifying, his body also accumulated a lot of fatigue.


    So after he came to the ruins of Tianhan City, Chu Yan observed the situation for a while, and decided to follow the established plan, find a place where there was no one, and began to supplement sleep and conserve energy.


    As for the fight for nine jade medals, Chu Yan had already had plans and goals in his mind, as Hua Mu Yan had guessed.


    So now, there is no need to waste time competing with others.


    Just when other disciples began to fight fiercely, and Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi were wondering about his abnormal behavior, Chu Yan had fallen into a deep sleep.


    During this period, the light column that lights up every half an hour also bursts into the sky at the prescribed time.


    Finally, it was only a few minutes before the eleventh light came on.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who had been sleeping for almost a whole day, opened his eyes in the obstacle array.

 Chapter 538

    The moment Chu Yan opened his eyes, his eyes, as if a river of stars, flash, and then instant precipitation.


    The air all around is condensed.


    The next moment, with a wave of his arm, he removed the array and showed his figure.


    Although I had expected that Chu Yan would do it again at the last time, when he appeared, Hua Muyan and teacher Qin were still relieved.


    In fact, they are also worried about accidents.


    But now it seems that Chu Yan has his own plan.


    Out of the low ruins, Chu Yan jumped up to the top of a five story building not far away, and then looked into the distance.


    A moment later, nine pillars of light rose from all directions of the ruins of the city.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately remembered these positions. Then, like a falling meteorite, it crashed down to the ground with a roar from a high place, causing the earth to crack, dust and waves to spread around.


    The next moment, his body shape is like meteor lightning, directly toward the nearest light column.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shi, holding a double-edged thorn in his hand, stumbles through the ruins.


    In her arms was one of the nine jade medals that could make her famous.


    The wound of waist and abdomen, because of the running at the moment, tears open again, exudes blood, dye red dress at the same time, also let her have to stop to take pills.


    Looking around warily, Xu Shi looks for a corner with backlight, squats down quietly, and then takes out a porcelain vase from the storage bag.


    At the moment, she didn''t care how much pills there were, so she pulled out the cork and poured a big mouthful into her mouth.


    After a while, as the pain between the waist and abdomen subsided, her face looked better.


    Taking a breath, Xu Shi takes out the jade plate in his arms and shows a smile unconsciously on his face.


    I don''t know what other people are like. At least from the beginning, she firmly grasped this jade card.


    When the first light came on and she was sure that she was holding one of the nine jade medals, Xu Shi vowed that she would never let others take it away.


    The two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing were not outstanding in the ruins of Seoul on that day, and her own strength was not the best among the disciples of the same level. However, with a strong will and hard struggle, she defeated several Snatchers in succession and kept the jade medal until now.


    "As long as you don''t let anyone find me for more than an hour, I will have a place among the nine." As soon as Xu Shi read this, his eyes showed more firmness.


    She has been holding on for so long that she absolutely doesn''t want to fall short at the last moment.


    But it''s just her wishful thinking.


    Just when he made up his mind, Xu Shi suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    This kind of feeling is like something terrible, fixed on her.


    In a twinkling, Xu Shi felt that all his hair stood up and his scalp was numb.


    She turned quickly and looked forward warily.


    All of a sudden, she saw a young disciple of Yichong Xiaocheng, standing on a wall, holding her hand and looking at herself.


    Although the other side''s realm is even lower than his own, Xu Shi feels as if he has fallen into an abyss when he is watched by the other side. His body and soul will be engulfed and annihilated by endless darkness.


    Her bone marrow exudes cold, the whole body blood, seems to coagulate, a short moment, the cold sweat even soaked the dress.


    What''s more terrible is that Xu Shi finds that a feeling of despair has permeated her heart at the moment. She is only looked at by the other party, but she has no idea of resisting. Her teeth, even out of control, begin to strike and tremble.


    "He, he''s going to take my jade medal --"


    At this moment, Xu Shi was desperate and unwilling.


    At this time, Xu Shi saw the look of disappointment in each other''s eyes and shook his head: "it''s not."


    "Well?" Xu''s poem was stunned.


    The other side seems to be looking for someone?


    With that, Xu Shi saw the other side falling from the wall and came towards her.


    Xu Shi''s body tensed involuntarily and stepped back a few steps.


    The male disciple stopped less than ten feet away from her, and then asked in a polite tone that Xu Shi had never thought of: "excuse me, elder martial sister, have you seen Mei Yunpeng, the guy who, um, makes people want to beat him at first sight?"


    Xu Shi was immediately amused by the other party''s description and laughed.


    However, she soon realized that it was not appropriate for her to smile at this time.


    But at the same time, there was a faint expectation in Xu Shi''s heart.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t know that he has a jade medal?


    But the next moment, the other side''s words let Xu Shi''s heart fall into the abyss again: "elder martial sister, I quickly answer my question, otherwise the guy who wants to grab your jade card will come, but I just saw no less than three people looking for you."


    Hearing this, Xu Shi felt that she was about to get goose bumps all over her body.


    She looked at Chu and said, "you, you know I have..."


    "Or you think so." The other side laughed, "they will be here in about three to four minutes, so elder martial sister, please tell me if you have seen Mei Yunpeng. I''m also in a hurry."


    "I, I have." Xu Shi pointed in one direction, "about two hours ago, I met Mei Yunpeng there, but after such a long time, I don''t know if he is still there. I just walked away from him."


    After that, Xu Shi couldn''t help asking: "you know I have a jade medal, why don''t you rob it?"


    "I only need one piece. Elder martial sister, you can come on well and stick to it until the end. I''ll go first. Good luck to you."


    The male disciple laughed, turned and left without any hesitation.


    Looking at each other''s back, Xu Shi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling that he had never felt before.


    This feeling, like a trace of spring rain, fell on the calm surface of the lake, if there is no, but it is heartwarming.


    Finally, Xu Shi couldn''t help but ask each other''s back: "younger martial brother, what''s your name?"


    "Chu Yan." Each other''s voice came from afar, and the next moment, it had disappeared in Xu Shi''s sight.


    "Chu Yan?" Xu Shi was stunned, and immediately exclaimed, looking straight at the direction where Chu Yan had just left. "Is he the one who defeated Chu Yan when he was still in the state of congmai?"


    I didn''t expect that the other side has been promoted to the outside world. It''s normal that such a powerful disciple can''t resist when he stands in front of him. After reading this, Xu Shi''s mood is much better.


    But soon, she thought of the words Chu Yan had just reminded herself.


    "Damn, I have to get out of here first!"


    With that, she looked around and ran to the direction where Chu Yan had just left.

 Chapter 539

    Xu Shi is now running in the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, which is after careful consideration.


    Because Chu Yan said before, when he came, he saw several people looking for Xu Shi.


    And Xu Shi can be sure that the direction Chu Yan left must not be the direction he came.


    Now, following each other, she is quite sure that she can avoid the group and find her own disciples.


    As for another point, it is Xu Shi''s own little selfishness.


    She can''t say why. In short, although it was just a moment''s intersection, Chu Yan left an indelible impression in her mind.


    So she wants to see, Chu Yan so persistent to find Mei Yunpeng, what is the purpose.


    As an outside disciple, Xu Shi also heard about Mei Yunpeng''s offering a reward.


    If ordinary people''s words, I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid, and Chu Yan''s purpose is direct, to find each other, absolutely there is no one in ten thousand.


    So in Xu Shi''s heart, he can''t help looking forward to it.


    Xu Shi followed his own things, Chu Yan was not clear, even if he knew, he did not care.


    His goal this time had been set before he entered the ruins of Tianhan city.


    Find Mei Yunpeng and get his jade medal.


    Chu Yan was sure from the beginning that Mei Yunpeng would have one of the nine jade medals.


    Whether it''s buying, or any other way, Mei Yunpeng will certainly have it.


    The direction and scope that Xu Shi pointed out before is actually very large.


    And two hours is enough time for a lot of things to happen.


    However, Chu Yan recalled the position of each light column when it was lit up recently.


    One of them is very close to the direction of Xu Shi, but it is a little far away from that position.


    But because of this, Chu Yan was more sure that the pillar of light was the location of Mei Yunpeng.


    The reason is very simple, from the state of Xu Shi, she must have been running away and avoiding, so the distance of walking must be more than Mei Yunpeng.


    As for why Mei Yunpeng doesn''t need to run away in a panic, the question is even simpler. Chu Yan believes that when he finds Mei Yunpeng, there must be more than one person around him.


    "According to the rules of the game, at the twelfth hour, the jade medal will shine for the last time, and then in ten minutes, everyone will be sent back. That is to say, the final battle is from the last light to the ten minutes before it is sent." The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Other people Chu Yan is not clear for the moment, but one of the nine people, if he wants to decide!


    Time goes by.


    Now in the ruins of Seoul, the taste before the decisive battle is getting stronger and stronger.


    Most of the disciples know that the one who laughs the longest is not necessarily the one who laughs the last.


    Because only those who get the jade medal at the last moment can be qualified to represent the broken Star Tower in the general election of the Warring States cult.


    But in fact, the previous role of forbearance is limited.


    By this time, the nine jade medals, except for a few or two, have all fallen into the hands of the powerful disciples in the outer door. It is not so easy for others to snatch them.


    Just when the light column was on for the last time, Chu Yan found Mei Yunpeng with accurate calculation.


    Chu Yan found Mei Yunpeng, the other party is surrounded by a group of hands, elated, hands akimbo, mouth loudly say something.


    There is still a long way to go, Chu Yan can already follow the wind and hear each other''s intermittent voice.


    "This time... I''m determined to get it..."


    "No one can take it away..."


    "If you help me, I won''t treat you badly..."


    "The one named Chu Yan... Broke his hands and feet... Cry... Ha ha ha..."


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Mei Yunpeng''s voice becomes clearer and clearer.


    "If that guy can show up now, I''ll shave my hair, ha ha ha ha. In fact, I really want to see his miserable appearance now, ha ha ha ha!"


    Mei Yunpeng was very proud with a smile. He stood on his back and shook his upper body.


    The disciples around him, who didn''t know whether they could please or not, laughed with them.


    At this time, Chu Yan appeared on the stone not far behind Mei Yunpeng.


    "Oh? Really shaved


    Mei Yunpeng''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    The air at the scene seemed to have solidified for a moment.


    As if he couldn''t believe his ears, he still kept the state of forking his waist, opening his mouth and looking up, and turned slowly towards Chu Yan.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him with a smile, Mei Yunpeng''s expression suddenly solidified. His face was as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. His face was white, green and red. How wonderful it was.


    And those outside disciples around him are also gaping at the moment.


    Who did not expect, in the distance from the end of this trial, actually met Chu Yan.


    "Personal grudges. For those who leave now, I will take today''s event as if it never happened." Chu Yan looks at Mei Yunpeng, but his words are to other disciples.


    These outside disciples suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    Although Chu Yan was standing there alone at the moment, it gave them enormous pressure, just like the dark clouds that almost hit the ground before the summer rainstorm, which made these disciples gasp.


    But at the same time, they also know the background of Mei Yunpeng and know that he has a great genius brother.


    If they offend Mei Yunpeng today, they will be very sad in the future because of the character of the other party.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the disciples, pale as they were, chose to stand on Mei Yunpeng''s side.


    Seeing this, a sharp light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    In fact, he had already expected this situation.


    No matter how much noise he made in the past, he was just an apprentice.


    Mei Yunpeng, relying on his own realm and the prestige of his younger brother, has long been a bully among his disciples.


    Looking at these outside disciples, they don''t really want to hold Mei Yunpeng. They are just forced.


    Mei Yunpeng doesn''t care about these at the moment.


    At first, he saw Chu Yan appear, and his legs and stomach were shaking. But now he saw that none of the disciples left. Suddenly, he was rampant: "Chu Yan, you really have no place to find. You can take the initiative to send it up."


    Before he finished speaking, Mei Yunpeng suddenly felt a flower in front of him. In a flash, the wind hit his face.


    He didn''t have time to respond. With a bang, he felt a thunder in his ear. Half of his face seemed to lose consciousness, and his brain was buzzing. It was as if countless mad bees were scurrying, and his body couldn''t help falling to his knees with a bang.


    And Chu Yan at the moment stands in front of him, carrying a hand, smile, looking down at each other.


    Not only the disciples around meI Yunpeng were surprised, but also the elders of the broken Star Building who paid attention to Chu Yan''s performance in the light curtain.

 Chapter 540

    "What a speed


    "What a cruel means!"


    "A determined mind!"


    In a flash, not only a few other disciples, but also many elders in the hall were amazed.


    These elders are all strong in heaven''s state of mind. According to the truth, they have never seen any grand scenes.


    They have seen many friars who are faster and more ruthless than Chu Yan, but in the period of Ning Mai Jing duo, there are very few who have such strength and heart.


    For a moment, the eyes of several elders on the scene all sparkled Zhan Jing mang.


    That look, as if to see a piece of jade has not been carved.


    "I''ll take care of it." At this time, an elder couldn''t help making a sound.


    He felt that if he didn''t put it forward quickly, he might be robbed.


    "You''re not alone here." Next to another elder not cold not hot way.


    When talking, the elder''s eyes didn''t move away from Chu Yan.


    Several other elders, looking at each other at the moment, saw the taste of competition from each other''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Hua Mu Yan''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction, and he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Fortunately, he was decisive at that time and took the lead in making an oral covenant with Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, if you are fighting with so many elders now, it''s really hard to wipe your face if you use the identity of being in charge.


    Just as everyone was staring at Chu Yan, in the ruins of Tianhan City, Chu Yan''s eyes swept coldly towards several disciples around him, and said faintly, "leave the storage bag."


    As for Mei Yunpeng, his head was covered with a thick layer of blood. He fell on the ground and couldn''t help groaning. He was trampled on his chest by Chu Yan and kept twisting, just like a big worm.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s thunder means, he was oppressed by his momentum. These disciples on the scene no longer had any idea of resistance.


    "I, we are all forced," one of the disciples said, pale.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Of course, he had seen that for a long time.


    Otherwise, these outside disciples would not have the chance to stand and talk to him.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s attitude towards them was totally different from Mei Yunpeng ''


    Bang!


    The flat ground is like a surge of thunder.


    When the disciple finished speaking, the whole person had already flew out, smashed a wall directly, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Who else." Chu Yan''s eyes were light.


    It''s a blessing to be polite to you. Since someone dares to push his nose on his face, Chu Yan will not be polite to this kind of person.


    The rest of the disciples shivered. Suddenly, no one dared to have any other idea. They gave Chu Yan the storage bag and ran away.


    Put these storage bags into his arms and Chuyan kicks them.


    With a bang, Mei Yunpeng suddenly flew out like a heavy sack, and then fell to the ground again, shaking the ground and flying dust.


    On the ground, Mei Yunpeng spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his body immediately arched up like a shrimp. He looked into Chu Yan''s eyes, full of fear.


    Before Chu Yan slapped him, he lost nearly half of his teeth in his mouth. At the moment, his words were leaking, just like an old lady who lost her teeth.


    "How dare you beat me?" Mei Yunpeng''s body was shaking. He tried to get up several times, but his hands and feet seemed to be weak. He fell to the ground several times in a row.


    "Yes, because I don''t have so many spirit stones that I can find someone else to interrupt you." Chu Yan sneered and walked towards Mei Yunpeng.


    Closer and closer to Mei Yunpeng, at this time, Chu Yan found that Mei Yunpeng''s face suddenly changed.


    That is smeared with blood on the face, suddenly, emerged a touch of mischievous success of the grim smile.


    At this moment, Mei Yunpeng''s body did not shake, his hands and feet were not soft, and his action was swift. He took out a map from his arms, opened it to Chu Yan, and yelled: "you''ve been cheated! Go to hell! Look at my mace


    Boom!


    The array picture shakes away in the wind, a round of bright red light, just like the rising sun, burst out a hot breath, surging towards the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan was ready to step out of the way. When he saw the fire coming, he stopped and showed a strange look on his face.


    The next moment, Chu Yan was engulfed by the fire.


    Mei Yunpeng''s eyes widened. After confirming that Chu Yan was engulfed by the fire, he immediately laughed so that his eyes could hardly see.


    All around for a moment, there was a roar of his proud laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You have today, too! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! No matter how arrogant you are, are you still fooled today? What''s up? People can''t be arrogant. Ha ha ha ha


    Looking at Mei Yunpeng''s sudden Jedi counterattack in the light curtain, all the elders in the hall looked at each other.


    It never occurred to anyone that Mei Yunpeng had hidden such a hand.


    Before deliberately forbearance, deceive Chu Yan belittle the enemy, and then take advantage of the other side unprepared, show their cards.


    "It''s a pity," one elder sighed for Chu Yan.


    Naturally, they can see that although the array collected in Mei Yunpeng''s diagram is not powerful, it is more than enough to deal with the disciples outside.


    But at this time, in the fire, came the light voice of Chu Yan: "yes, people must not be arrogant."


    This sound froze Mei Yunpeng''s body in a twinkling of an eye. His laughter broke. His eyes were staring at the fire.


    The elders in the hall are also staring at the moment.


    Each other''s faces were very wonderful.


    All people''s eyes are now focused on the fire which is still burning.


    At this time, a figure slowly emerged from the flame.


    It was vague at first, but it soon became clear.


    A moment later, Chu Yan walked out of the room without damage.


    The pace is slow, just like walking.


    He turned a blind eye to the flame burning beside him, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "This, this how possible!" Mei Yunpeng''s body was shaking like chaff, his eyes were round, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The elders in the hall also looked surprised.


    Only in charge of the flower dusk Yan, looking at a face of light Chu words, seems to think of something, a trace of approval on the face.


    "I, my array, is it false?" At this moment, Mei Yunpeng felt that his hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley, and he couldn''t feel the beat.


    But last night, he went to ask his younger brother Mei Yunhe to give him this map.


    He also checked the array map repeatedly. It''s powerful. It''s more than enough to deal with the disciples of Ning Mai Jing.


    But now how can it have no effect on Chu Yan!

 Chapter 541

    Of course, Mei Yunpeng would not know how Chu Yan had been tempered in the past seven days.


    The fire in his hand is ordinary fire, but the Ming demon Li fire, which Chu Yan used to enhance his body''s resistance to fire, is much stronger than ordinary fire!


    Different fire can''t do anything about Chu Yan. When he burns Chu Yan, it''s almost the same as the spring breeze.


    Chu Yan is standing in front of Mei Yunpeng at the moment, looking at each other''s face from white to blue, then from blue to red, and finally back to pale.


    "You, you..."


    "If you were in the wild now, you would be dead." Chu Yan stepped forward and came to Mei Yunpeng in a flash. He whispered in his ear.


    With this sound, Mei Yunpeng suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning and stood in the same place.


    The sweat seeped out continuously. In a moment, it soaked Mei Yunpeng''s whole body.


    "Give me the jade card." Chu Yan straightened up and said with a smile.


    At the moment, Mei Yunpeng''s brain is blank, and his actions are not controlled by his brain at all. It''s almost what Chu Yan asks him to do.


    One of the nine jade medals fell into Chu Yan''s hands the next moment.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever provoked you, but you have something to worry about, including your annoying brother." Chu Yan thought about it and said with a smile, "this time, on the way back from the outside experience, I met something, and then it made me think clearly. Do you want to hear it?"


    Mei Yunpeng''s legs are trembling at this moment.


    He was almost scared to cry.


    But it happened that Chu Yan was still laughing at the moment.


    But in Mei Yunpeng''s eyes, the smile was more terrible than the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Seeing that the other side didn''t answer, Chu Yan asked again, and frowned at the same time.


    Mei Yunpeng was so scared that he quickly said, "listen! Listen! I want to hear it


    Because of too much fear, his voice, all changed the tone.


    "That''s good." Chu Yan nodded with a smile. The next moment, his face sank.


    At this moment, Mei Yunpeng felt that the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon were collapsing towards him.


    "I''ve been so kind these days that many people don''t know what kind of person I am."


    "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that in the past, everyone called me tiger!"


    When this sentence came to Mei Yunpeng''s ears, he raised his head and just looked at Chu Yan.


    Mei Yunpeng can clearly see that in Chu Yan''s eyes, a terrible force seems to destroy the heaven and the earth. At this moment, it is surging towards him. In a flash, it seems to crush his soul into dust powder.


    "No"


    Mei Yunpeng opened his mouth, and as soon as he uttered a word in despair, he was kicked in the chest by Chu Yan and flew out like a shell.


    With a bang, Mei Yunpeng flew straight out for 20 or 30 feet, smashing a piece of rickety wall into pieces and exploding, then he landed.


    In his mouth, the blood spurted out like spring water, and I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    This time, Chu Yan was merciful.


    As Chu Yan said, if he was not in the possession of broken Star building now, Mei Yunpeng would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    In the hall, the elders present at the moment also fell into silence one after another.


    Chu Yan just last words, they also hear clearly.


    Their insight was far more than that of ordinary monks, so they could feel the change of Chu Yan''s momentum at that moment.


    That kind of bearing is absolutely impossible to be possessed by a monk who climbs up slowly from the low position.


    The monks who climb up from the low position are either modest on the surface and cynical on the back; Or born with a bitter look, let people feel that they are not easy; Or it''s arrogance that makes people feel unreasonable.


    But what they felt in Chu Yan was totally different.


    It is like a tiger, after dormant for a period of time, announcing the return of the king.


    Even though his present state is only a "mere" state of mind, the kind of pride, the kind of flying, the kind of domineering, is real and true.


    The elder on the scene, at this time, his eyes flashed out bursts of fine awn.


    Over the years, they have seen disciples promoted countless times, but they have never seen such a look in the eyes of any disciple or found such momentum in any disciple.


    As if Chu Yan was born king.


    "Very good!"


    The elder who evaluated Chuyan as "good" before now uses another word to evaluate Chuyan.


    Hua Mu Yan is more satisfied with Chu Yan at this time.


    Before that, he thought that he was going to be a disciple of the sect. Sometimes he was too stable. He had to think of all kinds of accidents that might happen, and then he made all kinds of corresponding countermeasures in advance.


    Although this can greatly improve the success rate of all kinds of things, it also makes the practitioners lose their courage and enterprising spirit.


    After all, how could there be so many complete strategies for the promotion of a monk? Most of the time, it was a breath of injustice and a sense of sharpness in his mind.


    But today, Hua Mu Yan saw a different Chu Yan.


    It''s like a sharp sword. Today, it''s finally coming out of its sheath, so that those who had doubted him were completely awed by his edge.


    "I was born to be immortal. Maybe because of him, there will be some different changes." Hua Mu Yan raised her mouth slightly and said in her heart, "the broken Star building is in the cloud and proud country of Xinjiang. It''s really been weak for a long time."


    At the moment, Chu Yan, who was still in the ruins of Tianhan City, didn''t know that so many eyes were watching him.


    After kicking Mei Yunpeng, Chu Yan didn''t go further.


    At this time, there is not much time left before the end of the trial.


    According to the rules, a disciple whose realm is higher than him can no longer rob him.


    Chu Yan didn''t think anyone could beat him.


    So Chu Yan simply meditated directly.


    Compared with the other disciples who are still working hard at the moment, trying their best to guard the jade medal in their own hands at the last moment, he is so timid that people are envious.


    This trial was supposed to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but Chu Yan opened a completely different style of painting.


    If he had not taught him a lesson at the beginning, Chu Yan would have done it only once.


    This is just a shot, let him get a place smoothly.


    The last time passed quickly.


    The jade plate in Chu Yan''s hand is full of white light, which soon envelops Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt his body pulled by a strong force. The next moment, he found that he had returned to the broken Star building, the square where he started.


    The eight pillars around are still there, but there are not so many disciples on the square before. Besides him, there are only eight others.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing a figure looming in a white light, Chu Yan immediately understood that the nine disciples who got the final qualification were sent back to the square, and the others should be sent elsewhere.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan quickly walked to those people.


    He wants to know as soon as possible whether some of his partners have gained their own interests.


    First he met Li Xiu.


    Li Xiu stood in the same place with a cold face. The edge of his sword was still dripping blood.


    Obviously, he was still fighting for the jade medal at the end of the trial.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan coming, he nodded, and the coldness in his eyes completely dispersed.


    The second one I saw was Shen Qing.


    This time Chu Yan came back, he didn''t communicate with Shen Qing too much, but when he saw that the other party had been promoted, he knew that Shen Qing had not relaxed her cultivation since she had been away for more than half a year.


    And this time can obtain the qualification, is also to her assiduous cultivation best commendation.


    Compared with Li Xiu, Shen Qing''s situation is much more awkward.


    Her clothes broke a lot, and blood penetrated her shoulders and abdomen, but there was no expression on her face, as if the pain did not exist. Only when she saw Chu Yan, the look in her eyes changed a little.


    Chu Yan, the third disciple, had an impression that he had met each other in the ruins of the city.


    It was the pretty girl disciple when he asked Mei Yunpeng.


    Seeing Chu Yan at the moment, the female disciple was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chu, it seems that you have succeeded. Congratulations."


    With that, her eyes brightened and she said, "my name is Xu Shi."


    "Elder martial sister Xu." Chu Yan greets each other politely, and then goes to the other side of the square regardless of the resentment of Fang Lue.


    The other five are on the other side of the square at the moment.


    Chu Yan met Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan at the same time.


    Jiang panmeng is in good condition. It seems that she didn''t encounter too much trouble in the ruins of Tianhan City, so she got a jade medal.


    At the moment, Su Jianyuan, who is supported by her, looks like a lot more tragic.


    Su Jianyuan is also the only one who needs to be supported at the scene.


    At this time, seeing Su Jianyuan''s situation, Chu Yan was startled.


    The other side''s hair is messy, and his mouth is still spitting blood at the moment. A cross wound on his back cuts his skin and flesh, as if he wants to cut his upper body into four pieces. At the moment, his arm holding the ice sword is unable to droop down. Blood gushes from the wound of his arm and flows down the ice sword to the ground, almost forming a stream.


    However, although the injury looked miserable, Su Jianyuan''s face was shining with excitement.


    As soon as he saw Chu Yan, he even ignored the wound of his whole body and said in a loud voice with a smile: "younger martial brother Chu, I succeeded! I got the jade medal from the disciple of Er Da Cheng! "


    As soon as he opens his mouth, he reveals his scarlet white teeth soaked in blood. Although he looks terrible, Chu Yan can still feel Su Jianyuan''s joy.


    Obviously, he still remembers what he said to Chu Yan at that time.


    He also wants to prove himself.


    Although he paid a great price, Su Jianyuan did it.


    The joy brought by this sense of achievement can be clearly seen from Su Jianyuan''s face at the moment.


    The remaining three disciples are all the two perfect elder martial brothers in the outer world. Only one of them is known by Chu Yan, who is Fan Cheng with a good relationship.


    At the beginning of Chu Yan''s career, Fan Cheng was still a great master of Ning Mai Jing. After two years of hard work, what''s more important was the benefits he got from Mu Xiaodong, which saved him a lot of time. That''s why he was successfully promoted to the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    This time, he proved his potential.


    For Chu Yan to get the quota, Fan Cheng did not feel surprised.


    Chu Yan had never met the other two disciples of ningmaijing, but they got to know each other under the introduction of Fan Cheng.


    This time, there are still some regrets. For example, Feng Xin failed to be shortlisted, and Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan did not appear.


    But Chu Yan also understood that although all the people he was willing to know could be promoted, it was a competition, and the strength that other disciples worked hard to get was not in vain.


    Since then, all the nine people representing the broken Star Tower have appeared, including Chu Yan, Li Xiu, Shen Qing, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Xu Shi, Fan Cheng, Shen Ruihang and Jiang Chengxin.


    If you pay a little attention, you will find that this time the realm of nine people is actually quite different from the arrangement of the broken Star building.


    According to the idea of the high-rise of the broken Star building, the nine disciples who went to participate in the national religion election on behalf of the clan were divided into three levels, namely, the two minor achievements of ningmaijing, the two major achievements of ningmaijing and the two perfection of ningmaijing.


    But now, among these nine people, Xu Shi is the only one who has achieved two great successes in the Ning Mai Jing.


    The other two places that were supposed to be Er Da Cheng were occupied by Er Chong Xiao Cheng''s disciples.


    Mei Yunpeng, defeated by Chu Yan, is the second great success of Ning Mai Jing, so is Su Jianyuan, let alone Li Xiu.


    If he doesn''t make a special trip to pick a Ning Mai Jing, his teacher, Tang Liang, will probably drive him out of the school.


    But in this way, it can also show the super strength of Chu Yan and others.


    Because according to the realm of monks, each level of monks should be equivalent to five lower level monks.


    For example, if you don''t look at other external assistance, the strength of a monk with two great achievements in ningmaijing should be equal to that of five monks with two great achievements.


    But today''s situation, it is clear that Chu Yan they have far more than the same level, but also can cross the level of strength.


    For the broken Star building, this is a thing to be thankful for.


    If such a disciple can''t be called a genius, who else can be called a genius?


    Obviously, Xu Shi, Shen Ruihang and Jiang Chengxin soon realized this.


    They are very clear that although these disciples of ningmaijing Erzhong Xiaocheng are their younger martial brothers and sisters now, their future achievements are likely to be much higher than them.


    So at the moment, they don''t put on airs and take the initiative to make friends with Chu Yan. Before long, everyone will be familiar with them.


    As for Fan Cheng, he himself knew Chu Yan. He had met Li Xiu with Chu Yan before, so he didn''t need to make friends now.


    After a while, a neon light suddenly broke through the white light around and turned into a ladder. It came down from the sky and came to the people.


    On the steps, a figure came down slowly.


    Although not close, but a dignified, but spontaneously, called the scene of Chu Yan nine people, can not help but respect.

 Chapter 543

    "It''s elder Lian!"


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Ruihang, the oldest of the nine, took a cold breath and lost his voice.


    Hearing this, the others suddenly trembled and couldn''t help looking up.


    The man walking down the neon ladder looks like he''s in his forties. Although he''s not tall, there''s a faint sound of thunder and wind, which is frightening.


    Chu Yan at the moment forced down the fear in his heart, looking at each other at the same time, he said in his heart: "is this elder Lian yongzhilian who supported the War Department of broken Star Building with the elder Tang?"


    Read so, Chu Yan''s heart, more is a kind of admiration.


    Broken Star building is divided into eight parts, four main inside, four main outside.


    What Tang Liang and Lian Yongzhi mastered was the War Department, one of the four main departments.


    In other sects, the War Department will also be called the war hall.


    As the name suggests, this is the main battle.


    All tasks that need fighting and killing, such as eliminating demons and demons, are under the command of the war department.


    However, Tang Lianggui is the sword keeper of the broken Star building. Generally speaking, he will not do it in person, but as an external deterrent and an internal spiritual force.


    Therefore, in general, the war department is managed by Lian Yongzhi.


    And elder Lian''s temper is much hotter than that of Tang Chang.


    Every time there is a fight, as long as he needs to fight, then he is often the first to fight.


    It was once said that among the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building, Hua Muyan, who is the most powerful in fighting, and Tang Liang, who holds the sword, are not the ones who reap the most life, but Lian Yongzhi, the deputy head of the war department.


    Some people even claimed that the total number of people killed by Hua Muyan and Tang Liang is not a fraction of the total number of people killed by Lian Yongzhi.


    Although this description is exaggerated, it can also be seen from the side that the manager of the war department is a decisive figure.


    However, it is precisely because the War Department has such a strong external figure that the broken Star building can be ranked among the six major branches of the cloud Ao Jiang state. Even though it gives the impression that people are not good at fighting, there are still no clan and monsters who dare to provoke easily.


    Lian Yongzhi is in the state of yunaojiang, but he has the title of the sickle of death. Among ordinary people, he can even stop "children''s night cry".


    For such a well-known hero who has made countless contributions to the broken Star building, the nine people on the scene immediately reflected their admiration in their eyes.


    Lian Yongzhi is now in front of the crowd.


    No mouth, just standing there, that kind of dignity, people can''t look directly at.


    Lian Yongzhi''s eyes flashed one by one from all the people''s faces. During this period, Chu Yan didn''t know whether he was delusional or not. He felt that when Lian Yongzhi looked at him, his eyes stopped.


    But without waiting for him to notice carefully, the other side had already looked at the next person.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t think much about it. The other party was a big man at the level of tianxinjing, and his mind was not something he could easily guess.


    "I see all of you in the ruins of Seoul." As soon as Lian Yongzhi opened his mouth, he immediately shocked everyone.


    "Sure enough -" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He was a little lucky at this time. He made a plan at the beginning and found Mei Yunpeng quickly and accurately.


    Otherwise, in order to fight for a jade medal, and used some of their own secret means, not all will be exposed in front of these elders.


    The elder of the broken Star building is not something that ordinary disciples can fool at will.


    When Chu Yan was filled with emotion, Lian Yongzhi continued: "some of you, I can see that in this selection, because of the opponent''s reasons, you didn''t show your real strength."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan felt a little guilty.


    He also vaguely felt that Lian Yongzhi''s eyes, now intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at himself.


    "There are still some people who, instead of competing with others head-on, delay the game until the end by some means." Lian Yongzhi said.


    Xu Shi''s cheek was hot, which was obviously about her.


    "Some people, although they won the qualification in the end, also got lucky and didn''t get an overwhelming advantage."


    "There are still some people, because this time they get the qualification, feel proud in their hearts, and feel that they have rarely met rivals in the same level."


    Lian Yongzhi said these words, he closed his mouth and looked at the people.


    The four examples he gives at the moment include almost all the performances of the nine people on the scene.


    Although Lian Yongzhi didn''t say it directly, the nine people felt that elder Lian was not satisfied with their performance.


    After a while, Lian Yongzhi said: "I don''t want to see such a performance in the future national religion election, because the national religion election competition will not give you any way out. As long as you have even a little slack, you may lose, or even fall!"


    "Fall?"


    "Fall!"


    None of the nine people present had ever participated in the election of the national religion. At this moment, they all looked up, and their eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lian Yongzhi chuckled, "the election of the national religion will be dead. You are the nine people elected today. But when the election of the national religion is over, the nine people will come back. Maybe more than half, or only two or three people will be left. At worst, none of them will be left."


    Chu Yan never thought that the competition of the six major branches of the national religion election would be dead. At this time, there were amazing waves in their hearts.


    Judging from the people''s expressions at the moment, the purpose of beating has been achieved. Lian Yongzhi nodded and said, "but there are still two months to go before the national church election. That is to say, you still have two months to make up for your shortcomings. Whether you want to win glory for the broken Star Tower or think of the time when you can live, the next time, Try your best. "


    "Since you stand out from more than 4000 people by your own ability, the clan will naturally give you a reward. Before tonight, someone will be sent to you. I hope that in two months, you will see something different."


    After giving orders to the people, Lian Yongzhi left.


    At this time, several faces on the square have lost the joy of winning the qualification before.


    A lot of faces, with a worried look.


    Obviously, they all know that the opponent they meet in the national church election is not like the one in the broken Star Tower.


    Their opponents are the best of the six major sects.


    And broken Star Building in the cloud Ao Jiang country six big door, is the most not good at fighting.


    In other words, their comprehensive strength is the lowest among the six major sectors.


    "It''s a bit out of my expectation." After a long time, Jiang Chengxin, the perfect disciple of Ning Mai Jing, gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 544

    Jiang Chengxin''s words spoke the voice of the vast majority of people at the scene.


    There was a silent sigh.


    Before the joy, at this time have become heavy up.


    Who would have thought that after the 4000 people''s departure, they would have to face a tragic situation totally different from what they expected.


    When the atmosphere at the scene was extremely low, Chu Yan said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?" The crowd looked up at him in bewilderment.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Zhan Zhan''s divine light is shining at the moment.


    "I want to ask, when you become monks, you never think that you will face the battle of life and death?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    This question suddenly made people dumbfounded.


    Chu Yan continued: "if I think correctly, monks have to face more life and death than ordinary people. If an ordinary person lives all his life, he will die of exhaustion of blood or illness. On the way of cultivation, monks may die when they are promoted, when they are practicing, and when they are facing the enemy. Death is a word, It seems to hang on the Friar''s head all the time. I can''t say when it will fall. In this case, why should we fear this war? "


    Chu Yan''s words, let the scene a few people seem to understand what.


    They were completely frightened by Lian Yongzhi''s words before, so they didn''t think about it carefully.


    And Chu Yan''s words, at this time, put aside the haze in their hearts.


    Seeing the light in the eyes of the public again, Chu Yan struck while the iron was hot, and continued: "we usually do religious missions. We don''t know how much danger we encounter. This national religious election is not very different from a religious mission. If you feel that you are not strong enough now, it is not equal to giving up ahead of time. "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and said, "I know that the broken Star building is the weakest among the six major gates. But only when you stand in the challenge arena can you have a chance to fight a turnaround. Now that you step down, you don''t even have a chance to change people''s outlook, and --"


    Chu Yan paused and looked at the crowd. His face gradually became serious: "before I entered the broken Star building, I once made a great wish."


    "Younger martial brother, you --" at this time, Jiang panmeng and others were all in a daze.


    They have also heard of Chu Yan''s deeds at that time, so they know that Chu Yan''s oath, which was made in public at the reception ceremony, was regarded as a madman.


    Xu Shi, Shen Ruihang and Jiang Chengxin have never heard of it, so they all look at Chu Yan at the moment.


    "Yes, I did." Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the people, "I want to change everyone''s idea that the broken Star building is not good at fighting. I want to make the broken Star Building the first of the six fighting forces. Everyone thinks that this is an unrealistic dream. The broken Star building is not good at fighting. It has been deeply rooted for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Why can I change it in a word.


    What I want to say is that what can keep me going is the most unrealistic dream that came out of my heart during the most passionate period of my youth.


    In this battle, I will fight for my dream and oath, so no matter who my opponent is, I will defeat him, or even destroy him. "


    In the last sentence, Chu Yan did not hide his ambition.


    With Chu Yan''s words finished, the scene quieted down again, but at this time, the originally depressed people seemed to have something burning in their eyes.


    "The hottest dream of youth --" Shen Ruihang murmured.


    At this moment, he thought of his short body, facing the grand gate of the broken Star building, shouting words when he entered the broken Star building.


    "I, Shen Ruihang, also want to be Tiankui and the pride of the broken Star building!"


    At this moment, the tender voice of that year resounded through his mind again.


    "I want a sword to wipe out the injustice in the world." This is Su Jianyuan''s promise to himself when he named his mansion yijiange.


    "Yes, my dream has just begun. How can I be afraid and shrink back because of a possible fight between life and death? I have not been afraid of any challenges in the past." Fan Cheng also felt strange.


    Seeing the light in everyone''s eyes, Chu Yan laughed.


    In fact, he understood that people were not afraid of challenges, just because of the identity of the disciples of the broken Star building, they felt the pressure.


    Chu Yan believes that at this moment, they are absolutely not afraid to let these people on the scene deal with monsters and evil cultivation.


    They are just because they have to face the other five disciples, but they have no confidence.


    But this kind of thing can be created.


    "The disciples of the broken Star building will start with the nine of us and accumulate this kind of confidence." Chu Yan said quietly in his heart.


    Seeing the change in the attitude of the people at the scene, Lian Yongzhi, who has returned to the main hall, smiles bitterly: "elder martial brother in charge, it seems that these disciples have crossed the threshold, but it seems that I am also carrying the black pot of suppressing their psychology."


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyes fall on Chu Yan in the light curtain at the moment.


    His face, showing a satisfied look: "before, I have never seen such confidence in the disciples of a national religion election."


    "Yes." When it comes to business, Lian Yongzhi also converged and nodded: "this Chuyan really feels different. He seems to be born with a kind of resilience beyond ordinary people."


    "It''s not only natural, but also acquired." "I''m looking forward to his performance in the future," Hua said


    "This time, you are really in charge, elder martial brother. Otherwise, I will take this Chu Yan under the door." Lian Yongzhi''s expectation is sour.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have believed that the extremely harsh vice Department of the war department would have such a small mood when children failed to rob each other.


    Referring to this matter, Hua Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Before the end of the trial, many elders in the hall had to fight because of Chu Yan.


    In addition to Tang Liang and Qin Shishi, at least ten of the other 18 Tiankui had been fighting for Chu Yan''s admission, and they listed various reasons.


    The way they competed gradually changed from fighting to fighting.


    However, when the fight was about to turn white hot, Hua Muyan said that as early as a year ago, he had a verbal appointment with Chu Yan. When the trial was over, it was officially announced that he would be accepted as his disciple.


    Flower dusk Yan still remember now, oneself say this news of time, scene that a day heart realm elder''s look of gape.


    I''m afraid the friars who have reached this state and this position have long forgotten what was the last time they let themselves fall into dullness.

 Chapter 545

    On the square, inspired by Chu Yan''s words, people have rekindled their fighting spirit.


    Knowing that in the next period of time, the clan would certainly arrange their cultivation, so they didn''t waste their time. They left first and waited for the clan''s next instructions.


    The general election of the national religion in yunaojiang will be held in July. Now it''s just in May. Considering the time spent on the road, Chu Yan still has about one and a half months to practice.


    He didn''t know what kind of opponent he was going to face or what his opponent was good at, so Chu Yan decided to deal with all changes with constancy.


    As long as the strength of their own up, to the point of strong enough, then simply do not consider the opponent will use what means, directly push the past on the line.


    As early as a few days ago, Chu Yan had begun to sort out the plan in his mind.


    So at the moment, he won''t be busy like a headless fly. In the next time, he just needs to cooperate with the resources provided by zongmen and improve his strength step by step according to his plan.


    When the nine disciples of the broken Star building are determined, Lin miaoran also receives good news at the xuanyue gate, which is far away from Beiyun.


    "Miss, you represent xuanyuemen to take part in the election of the national religion. Doesn''t that mean you can see Chuyan?" Furui leaned on the side of her young lady at the moment, her eyes wide open and her face cute.


    "Yes." With a light smile, Lin miaoran picks up the latest letter from Chu Yan.


    She had read the letter many times, and even knew it thoroughly, but at the moment, she could not help but take it up and look at it again to confirm it.


    This is just because she will feel more at ease when she sees Chu Yan''s handwriting.


    This is the last letter from Chu Yan at the end of last summer.


    In that letter, Chu Yan has told Lin miaoran that he is going to deal with an important matter. He may have six to eight months to write to her, but when he returns to the broken Star building, he will write.


    In the letter, Chu Yan also mentioned that when the national religion election comes, as long as he has the opportunity, he will fight for the quota. Even if he does not have the opportunity, he will create the opportunity to go to the state of yunao Xinjiang.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    The kingdom of yunaojiang is in Beiyun, and xuanyuemen is also in Beiyun.


    Chu Yan said more obscure, but Lin miaoran still understood the secret between the lines.


    So every time I see that period, Lin miaoran''s heart can''t help giving birth to a sweet taste.


    Seeing the "flower crazy" smile on Miss''s face at the moment, Furui flattened her mouth discontentedly: "Miss, you say Chu Yan is a fool. He doesn''t tell you what he is going to do. He can write a letter in advance and send it to you every other month. Now I don''t know if he has come back."


    Lin miaoran glanced at Furui, put down the letter paper, and said: "if he doesn''t say it, there is a reason why he doesn''t say it. Moreover, Chu Yan''s letter sending, without borrowing other people''s hands, naturally hopes to ensure the purity of my letter. You little girl, what do you know?"


    Furui spat out her tongue and giggled.


    Every time she said Chu Yan was not good, Miss would retort. She was used to it.


    There is no exception this time.


    But it''s really strange to say that Chuyan, a fool, didn''t write a letter for such a long time, and he would be a little worried.


    I really don''t understand. He''s the bad guy who robbed the young lady. Why does he sometimes wake up in the middle of the night and feel worried about him?


    Thinking, Furui could not help holding her cheek and fell into meditation.


    In the bamboo house, it was quiet again.


    "I''ll see you again in two months."


    At this time, Furui heard a sigh from the young lady.


    She couldn''t help but feel depressed again.


    "Yes, it''s going to be a full two months, that big fool!"


    Looking at the golden sky outside the window, Furui suddenly thought, if the time can become faster, faster, it''s better to swish, it will be in July.


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining the qualification, Chu Yan spent three days, carefully prepared, and then in this night, entered the time and space cage.


    The night I came back from the square, the reward from the broken Star building came.


    Chu Yan was rewarded with 100 pieces of spirit stone, the chance to choose a superior weapon and the qualification to go to wangxingtai to choose martial arts.


    As for the selected martial arts, broken Star Building obviously also hopes that these nine disciples can make a breakthrough in the national education election, so they are allowed to choose the martial arts at the sky level.


    There is no shortage of Lingshi''s words.


    There were thousands of spirit stones on his body. What''s more, his mother left him eight pieces of spirit jade. Although handsome stole one, Chu Yan also absorbed part of the spirit of one.


    However, in terms of value, the remaining seven spirit stones are more abundant and pure than the spirit that can be provided by two or three thousand spirit stones.


    Moreover, Chu Yan did not intend to spend more time on the realm of cultivation for more than a month.


    His current state, even in the cage of time and space, does not have much hope to be promoted to the second major achievement of Ningmai state in a short time, so it is better to spend these time on the strength that needs to be improved at present.


    Tang Liang''s book of sword meaning is enough for him to study it.


    Therefore, compared with the reward of a hundred spirit stones, a superior weapon and a heaven level martial arts skill are obviously more helpful to Chu Yan now.


    But Chu Yan didn''t rush to choose these two things.


    He plans to use these two opportunities where he needs them most after some careful consideration.


    As for tonight, he wants to reform his opponent''s broken wave sword.


    Breaking wave sword is a nine grade weapon, which was obtained from sun Tianyu, a disciple of wanhaimen.


    Chu Yan had made a deep impression on the public with his soul lock gun before. Now he has a huge sword with nine sharp weapons, and he has also got the heaven level martial arts skill of floating light and chopping separately. In addition, he also has the swordsmanship experience of the swordsman in the hall of broken star building. If he doesn''t make good use of it, he will be really outrageous.


    So tonight Chu Yan plans to polish the wave breaking sword.


    It''s almost impossible to upgrade it to a half stepping artifact.


    Half step spirit weapon is something that can be met but not sought.


    If there are two half step spirit weapons in Chu Yan''s hand in succession, any weapon in his hand will be promoted to such a terrible situation, I''m afraid it doesn''t need other people''s envy, and the broken Star building will doubt his origin.


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t want to get into such trouble.


    His plan at the moment is to replace the three inscriptions on the breaking wave sword with more powerful ones.

 Chapter 546

    On the sixth floor of Guixu pagoda, the furnace booms and makes a deafening sound.


    The scarlet light from the fire filled the whole stone room, giving people a general feeling of being in the world of fire.


    To carve a new Inscription, we must first remove the original inscription from the wave breaking sword.


    It''s obvious that sun Tianyu didn''t waste any money. He depicted three inscriptions.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of sun Tianyu''s limited financial resources or WAN Haimen''s inability to depict the inscriptions. In Chu Yan''s opinion, the three inscriptions originally depicted on the breaking wave sword didn''t give full play to the greatest power of the breaking wave sword.


    Now put the sword into the furnace, wait for about an hour, and then take out the red sword, the original three inscriptions can be removed.


    The original inscriptions have been decomposed into a small amount of inscriptions in the furnace, and now they have been taken out by Chu Yan.


    "Since the wave breaking sword is a huge sword, speed, strength and gold piercing armor are all indispensable."


    In Chu Yan''s mind, he had a plan for what inscription pattern to use in the breaking wave sword.


    Today, he is familiar with the depiction of inscriptions. Now he comes to the time and space cage with a wave breaking sword, takes out the inscriptions pen and materials, and starts directly.


    For sharp tools, the inscription on them is not that the higher the grade, the better. It is the right one that is the best.


    Because the wave breaking sword is a huge sword, it focuses on chopping and chopping, unlike the soul locking gun, which focuses on picking and stabbing. Therefore, if the nine grade inscription dariyao dragon is depicted on the wave breaking sword, its power may not be one third of that of the soul locking gun.


    The three inscriptions prepared by Chu Yan for the soul locked gun are: heavy weapons, armor breaking and Liufeng.


    The inscription pattern of heavy utensils is the first inscription pattern of Chu Yan, and it is also the most skillful one so far.


    Breaking wave sword is both a giant sword and an Epee sword. If you increase your strength, you can also increase the power of chopping.


    Moreover, the inscriptions on heavy weapons depicted by Chu Yan today are larger than those he used to depict. Just imagine, what appears to be a huge sword, but it''s actually as heavy as a hammer to break the city, which is a nightmare for the unexpected enemy.


    The armor breaking inscription pattern can enhance the sharpness of the wave breaking sword, and the sword will form a larger arc when it is cut out.


    For example, if the original arc light was two feet long, now it can be increased to three feet long. The attack range is larger and the blade is sharper. In the past, chopping steel plate was like chopping wood. Now, chopping steel plate is as easy as tearing a piece of paper.


    Liufeng Mingwen was carefully prepared by Chu Yan for breaking wave sword this time.


    Compared with the ordinary long sword, the biggest problem of the giant sword is that although it is powerful, its speed is relatively slow. The Liufeng inscription allows the friars to increase their speed at a certain moment when they wave the giant weapon.


    When the weapon is first waved, it is slow, but in the middle of the way, it accelerates abruptly. It is as fast as meteor lightning. As long as you are a normal person, you will not have time to react.


    With Liufeng inscriptions, at the same time, Chu Yan could chop three times, but now he could chop at least five or even six times. Moreover, with the inscriptions on heavy weapons, the faster the speed, the greater the power. This was also considered by Chu Yan in advance.


    Among the three inscriptions, Liufeng inscriptions are high-level ones, which are naturally the most complicated.


    By the time the three inscriptions were all finished, it was already daybreak.


    Feeling the wave breaking sword with the latest three inscriptions, Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    So far, all things are going on according to Chu Yan''s plan, but not all things make Chu Yan happy, such as the broken sword mirror moon in the thousand machine box. Up to now, Chu Yan has not been able to find anything special except its special texture.


    But Chu Yan didn''t need it for the time being, so he would take it out every day to play with it.


    In the following time, Chu Yan carefully understood Tang Liang''s Kendo experience, and cooperated with Fu Guang''s split chop to practice.


    Although the time is very short, his attainments in swordsmanship are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The only pity is that because I have been practicing alone all the time, I can''t really feel the "fury sword spirit" I captured in xijianchi.


    Chu Yan got a guess after some thinking: "elder Tang''s swordsmanship is about death and posterity. Maybe I haven''t been to that environment now, so I can''t really understand it. In this case, I''ll continue to practice swordsmanship first. When I have that chance, maybe it will come naturally."


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan continued to calm down.


    Compared with the other eight disciples, Chu Yan, who has a space-time cage, has twice as much time, so he is relatively rich in cultivation time.


    In addition, Chu Yan is rich in blood and seldom feels tired, so even in the cage of time and space, he seldom has a rest, and his cultivation has hardly been interrupted for a long time.


    The cultivation of Kendo experience, array comprehension, swallowing aura and so on are all carried out in an orderly way.


    In a flash of time, more than half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, three major events happened in the broken Star building.


    First, Wu Changyuan, the leader of Xingyao palace in broken Star Tower and one of the eighteen heavenly leaders, officially accepted Mei Yunhe, an elite disciple, as his apprentice.


    Mei Yunhe almost lost the qualification because he flattered the horse''s leg. But now, he has finally solved the problem.


    This is not a sudden event, because Mei Yunhe is indeed a genius among the younger generation of disciples in the broken Star building, and it has long been rumored that Wu Changyuan will take him as an apprentice, so not many people feel surprised.


    The second thing is that Li Xiu''s brilliant performance in the selection competition of the ruins of Tianhan city was completely recognized by Tang Liang, the sword keeper of the broken Star building, and was brought into the family to become another disciple of Tiankui elder.


    When the apprentice was officially accepted, some things in the selection competition at that time were revealed.


    In the ruins of Tianhan City, Li Xiu defeated two disciples of ningmaijing at the same time, and snatched a jade medal without damage.


    This kind of strength is amazing.


    Many people have begun to look forward to the performance of Shura Li Xiu, who won the first place in the list of Lingtu for more than 30 months, in the list of Disha that the disciples of the outside school will fight for.


    The first thing and the second thing were both foreshadowed for a long time in advance. At the end of the day, the final conclusion was that the time had come and it was natural. Therefore, in addition to admiration and congratulations, people did not show too much surprise.


    But the third thing was that the stone broke the sky. Almost everyone who heard the news in the broken Star building was so shocked that his chin fell to the ground.


    The third thing is that the broken Star building takes charge of Hua Muyan, and formally brings Chu Yan into the door to become his disciple.

 Chapter 547

    This news is no less than that of a huge meteorite burning with flames, which suddenly fell into the calm lake.


    The whole broken Star building is boiling.


    In those days, almost everyone was talking about it.


    Even many people who didn''t know Chu Yan''s name are listening to him now.


    The reason is very simple. He is the disciple in charge.


    Although there is no power now, this identity alone is enough to represent a lot.


    Those who heard the news, whether they were the disciples of the broken Star building, the deacons of all levels, or the elders, all showed the same look.


    Some are surprised, some are envious, some are sneering, some are expressionless.


    In a word, this time Chu Yan is not only famous among the apprentices and outside disciples of the broken Star building, but also among the higher-level inner disciples, elite disciples, even the core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the people at this time.


    What monks really rely on is not their status, but their own strength.


    He can be selected by huamuyan, not because of his strength and potential at this stage.


    So Chu Yan did not appear in front of the public at all, but continued to practice in a low-key way, and even did not step out of the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, an exquisite tea cup fell to pieces on the ground.


    Inside the good spirit tea, immediately spilled on the ground.


    After the water stains, Mei Yunpeng''s knees softened and fell to the ground.


    His head and body were still covered with thick bandages, and his left hand was fixed to his chest with splints and bandages, which made him look very miserable.


    At this moment, not far in front of him, Mei Yunhe had an angry look on his face. His facial features were twisted, his fists clenched, and he made a clattering sound.


    The tea cup just now was smashed by him.


    The atmosphere in the room was suppressed to the extreme for a moment, as if there was a whirlwind gathering on the ground.


    The well paved floor shakes slightly at the moment, and the tables and chairs on the ground are also bumping up and down, as if they were in the wind and waves.


    At this time, Mei Yunhe, who was in the center of the storm, obviously did not realize how impolite he was. His teeth were still clucking, and his eyes were full of anger and resentment.


    Mei Yunpeng has been frightened by his brother''s state at this time.


    Today, he dressed himself up a little miserable to report the news that Chu Yan was taken as a disciple. He originally wanted to arouse his brother''s anger at Chu Yan. The best situation is to be able to reward himself with some cultivation resources.


    But it is obvious that Mei Yunpeng seriously underestimated his brother''s hatred for Chu Yan.


    At the moment when he heard that Chu Yan was actually taken as a disciple, Mei Yunpeng was blown up and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, the storm inside continues to gather.


    The floor under the feet of Mei Yunhe began to crack with the sound of clattering, and the cracks spread all around.


    "Chuyan, Chuyan, Chuyan!" Mei Yunhe squeezed four words out of his teeth.


    Every word he uttered increased his hatred.


    He remembers that at the beginning, he didn''t care about the name, but heard it once from his elder brother.


    It is not the first time that he has heard the names of other disciples from his elder brother.


    After all, his elder brother Mei Yunpeng is a famous troublemaker.


    The arrogant and domineering elder brother, every time he meets a disciple he can''t deal with, he comes to him with a bitter face and asks him for help.


    As an apprentice, Mei Yunhe didn''t care about it. He could beat it down with any finger.


    Because he is the most gifted disciple of broken Star Tower for a hundred years - Mei Yunhe always thinks so.


    But later, Mei Yunhe found that things didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    This guy named Chu Yan is much more tenacious than he thought.


    The speed of promotion made him feel a little scared.


    The other party''s practice time is later than his own, but the speed of promotion is obviously faster than his own!


    In less than three years, this guy has been promoted from an apprentice to an outsider, and his realm has been upgraded from a small success in Ningmai realm to a big success in Ningmai realm!


    And I have suffered losses in the hands of the other side!


    I''m a genius that attracts people''s attention, but I suffer from a bug that I didn''t pay attention to in the past!


    What is more unacceptable to Mei Yunhe is that because he suppressed Chu Yan, he almost lost the chance to be defeated by Wu Changyuan.


    He was finally relieved that the matter was settled.


    But then came the news that Chu Yan actually worshipped the leader!


    This is just like Mei Yunhe. He racked his brains and tried his best to please, and finally got a piece of silver.


    But this silver ingot, also nearly because Chu Yan lost.


    When Mei Yunhe got the silver ingot, he learned that Chu Yan was silent and got a box of gold!


    At that moment, Mei Yunhe even wanted to crush the silver in his hand and lose it!


    Crackle!


    Under the heavy pressure, not only the ground is crumbling, but even the desks, chairs and benches in the house are beginning to crack, or even explode.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face turned white with fright.


    He didn''t expect that his brother''s reaction to this incident was so huge. What''s more, his brother''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, there was even the sound of the wind in the room.


    Mei Yunpeng felt that his body began to be out of control. He was about to be blown up and torn to pieces by the strong wind.


    "Brother, brother!" Mei Yunpeng was almost scared out of his wits and tried his best to shout.


    He is here today to report the news about Chu Yan, not to die!


    Mei Yunpeng repeatedly exclaimed, and finally let Mei Yunhe come back.


    With a flash of his eyes, the whirlwind in the room stopped. Mei Yunpeng screamed and fell to the ground, smashing a table that was already crumbling under him.


    "Brother brother, have you been in a broken Star Building for a while?" Mei Yunhe suddenly opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "I, I..." Mei Yunpeng was terrified. He didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it all depends on my brother. What do you want to do?"


    "In that case, brother, you can do something for me." Mei Yunhe took a deep breath, walked to Mei Yunpeng with a kind face, bent down and put his face in front of Mei Yunpeng.


    Although Mei Yunhe seems to be smiling at this time, in Mei Yunpeng''s eyes, it makes him fall into the ice cellar and shake uncontrollably.


    "Brother, I think you have to do it to make me feel at ease." The next moment, Mei Yunhe spoke softly.

 Chapter 548

    On Mei Yunhe''s slightly childish face, there is a trace of coldness Mei Yunpeng has never seen before.


    Mei Yunpeng suddenly felt that his younger brother looked very strange at this time.


    The longer he was watched by his younger brother, the more scared Mei Yunpeng felt.


    He even suspected that if it continued like this, his heart would stop beating.


    So Mei Yunpeng couldn''t help it and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    It was a common question, but when he said it, it made him shiver.


    Mei Yunpeng didn''t know where his premonition came from at the moment. It seemed that when he asked this question, a bloody door full of the breath of death opened slowly in front of him.


    "I''ve already thought about it, so, brother, just do as I say." Mei Yunhe came to Mei Yunpeng''s ear and whispered his plan.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face was shocked at first. At the next moment, he was shocked and frightened. His face turned pale as paper. After a moment, he was sweating like rain and shaking like chaff.


    When Mei Yunhe finished speaking and stood up straight again, Mei Yunpeng almost didn''t look like a person should have.


    "Really, really?" Breathing, Mei Yunpeng asked with great difficulty.


    "I''ve arranged it. As long as you do as I say, there''s absolutely no problem." Mei Yunhe said with a smile, "you and I are close relatives, so I believe only you can do it well. Don''t fail again, brother."


    "Yes, what if it fails?" Mei Yunpeng asked subconsciously.


    He had no choice but to worry, because the plan Mei Yunhe had just said in his ear was too terrible and amazing.


    Even now, Mei Yunpeng can''t believe that this plan will come from his younger brother.


    At this moment, Mei Yunpeng felt as if he had never known Mei Yunhe.


    "Failed?" Mei Yunhe burst out laughing.


    Because of the change of voice, Mei Yunhe''s laughter is uncomfortable.


    After laughing for a while, Mei Yunhe looked at Mei Yunpeng: "this matter, only you and I know, if you fail, either you or I will be punished by the broken Star Tower unprecedented, so brother, you tell me, will you fail?"


    "I, I..." Mei Yunpeng felt numb.


    He really didn''t expect that Mei Yunhe was more extreme than he was.


    He didn''t come here today to hope that things would develop like this!


    Mei Yunhe''s eyes gradually sharp up, Mei Yunpeng hesitant attitude, let him feel very dissatisfied.


    But obviously, Mei Yunpeng also felt his younger brother''s attitude. He nodded hastily: "don''t worry, how can I fail such a simple thing! You can leave it to me. "


    "Well, in that case, brother, you can start today. If it goes well, you can hear the good news in a few days." Mei Yunhe smiles.


    Just this smile at the moment in Mei Yunpeng''s heart, but let his back bursts of cold.


    He didn''t dare to stay here, so he found a reason and ran out.


    Leave the room, leave the palace, outside the sun in the sky, but at this moment, Mei Yunpeng still feel the whole body as if drenched in ice and rain in general, through the piercing cold.


    His mood, never so uneasy, but at the thought of Mei Yunhe''s eyes, Mei Yunpeng felt that he really had no way back.


    "Just bet on it!" Mei Yunpeng gritted his teeth and strode forward.


    Mei Yunpeng didn''t know. After he left, Mei Yunhe had been observing his every move in the distance.


    Taking Mei Yunhe''s present state of Diyuan realm as an example, it''s as simple as breathing to prevent Mei Yunpeng from discovering him.


    Seeing Mei Yunpeng leave, Mei Yunhe''s eyes are cold.


    "I''ll get into trouble again and again. If you''re not my big brother, you''ve died countless times. This time you want me to wipe your ass. I think it''s a disaster to keep you. In this case, I''ll give you a ride. As for Chu Yan, hum."


    There is a sneer on the corner of the crane''s mouth.


    At this moment, his heart was as hard as iron, and his whole body sent out a strong evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later, by this time, it is June.


    There are about ten days left to go to the capital of yunaojiang.


    Today, Chu Yan finally came to the observatory to receive the reward for his nine person quota.


    The other disciples, as early as a month ago, had already received it.


    Because for them, this is an opportunity to improve their own strength. After receiving martial arts skills, they need more than a month to practice and practice.


    This time Chu Yan made a different choice from others.


    Not only did he come to the observatory much later than the others, but what he wanted to choose was not the martial arts that could improve his fighting power.


    The reward given to him by the broken Star Building at that time was that he could choose a heaven level martial art.


    But Chu Yan discussed with Hua Muyan, and finally used the chance to choose a heaven level martial arts skill, plus 1000 sect contribution points, in exchange for a non attack skill.


    When hearing Chu Yan''s request, Hua Mu Yan expresses her incomprehension.


    Because there are only three kinds of techniques that monks can master before they are in Diyuan realm, and there are many restrictions on them.


    Therefore, in the period of Ning Mai Jing, once monks have the opportunity to learn the skills, they will go through extremely careful consideration and select carefully.


    What''s more, they all choose the techniques that can greatly improve their combat power.


    But Chu Yan, at such a huge price, chose a non offensive and non defensive technique, which is just incredible.


    This is just like a person who clearly has inexhaustible wealth, but still chooses to live a poor life without food and clothing.


    And in order to choose that kind of poor life, he is willing to break a leg.


    It''s really hard to understand.


    But Chu Yan goes to find Hua Mu Yan, not to consult Hua Mu Yan.


    His idea had already been made, and he had thought it over.


    After the initial doubt and confusion, Hua Mu Yan finally chooses to believe Chu Yan''s judgment.


    But he still asked curiously, "which skill do you want to choose?"


    "The eye of insight." Chu Yan said with a smile¡° It''s not a very useful investigative technique. "


    "Indeed." Hua Mu Yan nodded, but soon, he showed a meaningful smile, "this skill is really unpopular, the whole broken star upstairs and downstairs, unless it is to complete a task, the disciples who specially went to learn this skill, no one else would take the initiative to learn, even most of the disciples have never heard of this skill."


    At this point, Hua Mu Yan paused and said with a smile: "it seems that this time the national religion election has been fully prepared."

 Chapter 549

    Know to spend dusk Yan''s vision, oneself in front of the aspect play the heart eye, also don''t have much effect.


    On the contrary, if you do that, you will leave a false impression on the other party.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan nodded honestly: "this method has no effect on other people, but for me, maybe it can be used as a magic move at that time."


    Hua Mu Yan knows that with Chu Yan''s nature, it''s impossible to do useless work, so after a little meditation, he agrees.


    According to the rules of the broken Star building, it is absolutely not allowed for disciples to change the reward of the sect at will.


    Because if someone investigates, this kind of behavior of the disciple is a provocation to the authority of the sect.


    But Chu Yan has been allowed by Hua Muyan this time, and he has paid an extra 1000 points for the sect''s contribution. In addition, the skill he wants to exchange is also a unpopular skill. The improvement of his own combat power is not as good as the heaven level martial arts, so there is no objection.


    So Chu Yan got the jade slips recording the skill of "insight eye" from wangxingtai.


    At present, Chu Yan''s techniques include breaking wind and thunder, accumulating water cover, and blood coagulation finger.


    However, the spirit of blood coagulation is not inspired by aura, so it is not limited by the fact that the monks of blood coagulation can only learn the three methods.


    Now, with the eye of insight, Chu Yan has mastered four techniques.


    In the period of Ning Mai Jing, there were few monks who could master the four methods. At least in Nanyun area, Chu Yan had never heard of a second one.


    After all, it is the experience accumulated by generations of friars to master the three methods at most, which is verified by time.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yan broke this layer of shackles.


    But of course, Chu Yan didn''t tell anyone about it.


    At least no one knows about the mastery of the wind god ray except him, handsome and usram.


    After getting the jade slips, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can learn it immediately, because the reason why this investigative technique is so unpopular is that on the one hand, it doesn''t improve the combat power of monks, on the other hand, it''s much more difficult to learn it than other techniques.


    Other techniques are nothing more than the operation of aura in the body to achieve the purpose of stimulating the technique.


    If it''s a little more troublesome, it''s like breaking Fengshen thunder. You need thunder to lead you to learn.


    This insight needs some materials to help us master.


    These materials themselves are not rare, but the requirements for the year, or other aspects of the requirements are more exotic, so Chu Yan in Xingluo pavilion after looking for some, and finally missing two.


    "Ganoderma lucidum over seventy-five years old, iron fir quenched and washed by thunder." These two scarce materials make Chu Yan frown.


    Ganoderma lucidum naked eye is actually a kind of Ganoderma lucidum. When it is 50 years old, it will grow something similar to eyeball pattern. When it is 60 years old, the eyeball pattern will become three-dimensional, like a real eye. When it is 70 years old, the eyeballs in this eye will drip and rotate.


    If you take this medicine or refine it into a pill, it will help you to practice some eye related techniques and powers. But in the final analysis, this method and power is too unpopular, which leads to little attention to ganoderma lucidum naked eyes.


    Chu Yan searched Xingluo Pavilion, and finally found that although there was this kind of material in the broken Star building, the highest year was only 40 years, and now it is still planted in the field, which is 35 years away from Chu Yan''s requirements.


    And next month Chu speech will be used, even if it is moved to grow in the cage of time and space, it is too late.


    As for the iron fir quenched and washed by fire thunder, it is also a headache. This kind of thing can only be obtained by chance.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yan thought that if he waited for these two materials to appear in Xingluo Pavilion, the probability would be similar to that of a rabbit hitting a tree stump, so he planned to go to some exchanges in the city.


    For example, Wanhai business association in Changqing town at that time.


    In Changqing Town, it is only a branch of Wanhai chamber of Commerce. In fact, it is a giant across the whole country.


    Go to a trading place like Wanhai chamber of Commerce. Even if the branch you are in doesn''t have it, they will actively help you find it. If other branches have goods, they will help you to transfer them. If they don''t have them, they will give you purchase demand on the spot with their financial and material resources. Within a few days, they will certainly collect them.


    Although the price may be higher, what Chu Yan lacks now is not money, but time.


    So after making up his mind, Chu Yan tells Hua Muyan that he plans to start ahead of time, and then he won''t follow the others.


    Soon after, Chu Yan met Su Jianyuan and others, and told them about his idea. He suddenly found that there were many people with similar plans.


    After a question, Chu Yan just knew that everyone had planned to take this opportunity to go out for some training.


    If they were in a hurry, they would arrive in more than 20 days.


    After all, they are not ordinary people who can only walk the official way.


    Friars, let alone walking faster than ordinary people, even if there is something delayed at that time, how can they get to the capital by using the spirit boat or walking through the transmission array in the city.


    Since time is in time, why don''t you take a walk in layman''s field and feel the world.


    When Chu Yan heard this, he felt that what they said was reasonable.


    Just from Nanyun to Beiyun, you can also pass through several other clan territories. You can get to know your future rivals along the way, and you can also make preparations early.


    But one thing Chu Yan didn''t expect was that Jiang panmeng suggested that she go with Chu Yan.


    The reason of Jiang panmeng also made Chu Yan a little hard to refuse.


    Chu Yan lacks two kinds of materials. Jiang panmeng also needs to buy some materials that Xingluo Pavilion doesn''t have. Just as it happens, Jiang panmeng knows that a Shuiwan Fair will be opened in ten days near Nanyun.


    According to Jiang panmeng, this Shuiwan fair is well-known in both zhongyun and Nanyun. It belongs to the kind of fair where friars spontaneously gather and barter.


    You know, in this world, the number of sect monks is far less than the number of scattered monks.


    Although the strength of sanxiu is lower than that of the sect monks, because of the large number of them and the mixture of good and bad, many of the strange materials that are lacking in the sect, even the secret scriptures in ancient tombs, or the minerals in secret places, and even some secrets and legends can be obtained from sanxiu.

 Chapter 550

    According to Jiang panmeng, if Chu Yan went to the town chamber of Commerce, he might not be able to buy it within the time limit, but if he went to Shuiwan market, he could even buy better materials,


    Jiang panmeng''s words moved Chu Yan.


    Because in Chu Yan''s plan, the eye of insight, not only can help him at this stage, but also will be one of the means he relies on for a long time to come.


    After all, he, who led the army in the war, deeply knew how important it was to be able to understand everything around him.


    However, Chu Yan did not immediately agree with Jiang panmeng, because he had a problem and had not yet thought of a proper solution.


    This problem is sugar.


    At this stage, mirage white tiger can''t appear in public.


    But if we go on the road together with Jiang panmeng, how to feed xiaotangtang during this period is a problem.


    For more than 20 days, xiaotangtang can''t come out in the echo ring, but it has to eat after all.


    Chu Yan can''t release the candy in front of Jiang panmeng. After feeding the food, he can take it back as if nothing happened.


    His relationship with Jiang panmeng''s good friend is one thing. It''s about his own secret. That''s another thing.


    However, what Chu Yan didn''t expect was that after hearing about this problem, handsome suddenly knocked his hoof to the sky: "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, you are so smart, how can you not think of such a simple solution?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan frowned and glanced at each other.


    Little white pig originally wanted to make a mystery again, but suddenly, he felt the cold around him. Seeing Chu Yan''s bad eyes, he immediately changed his face and flattered: "Chu Yan, you hate it. It''s not convenient for you to feed sugar, but it''s convenient for me."


    Between the words, handsome frown, eyes, through the irrepressible expectations.


    Chu Yan knew that handsome always wanted to go into the echo ring to have a look.


    Because it is very curious, a "can hold living things" storage magic weapon, what is the mystery in it.


    Chu Yan had never promised him before.


    At the moment, although he knew that handsome must be selfish, his proposal made Chu Yan feel reasonable.


    Although handsome and huge, it''s just a little white pig with only two fists.


    At that time, he inadvertently let handsome bring food into the echo ring, and Jiang panmeng would never find out.


    And even if Jiang panmeng finds out that the little white pig is gone, it doesn''t matter. Such a small "pet pig" has every reason to get into his arms.


    Once you have made up your mind, the problem will be solved properly.


    Handsome very happy, Chu Yan is also very satisfied.


    So that night, Chu Yan went to discuss with Jiang panmeng and made a plan.


    Other people have their own plans, and the departure time is not the same, so in the end, only Jiang panmeng and Chu Yan set out together ahead of time.


    Five days later, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng set foot on the road to Beiyun.


    At this time, they have already known the date of the election of the national religion. Now it is only mid June. They only need to arrive at the capital of the state of yunaojiang before July 18.


    More than a month''s time, more than the 20 days they expected, was much more abundant.


    There was plenty of time, and it was more than ten days before Shuiwan fair began, so Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng didn''t go on their way, enjoying the scenery of Nanyun and moving forward.


    After Chu Yan came to the state of yunaojiang, although he also went out, either to complete the mission of zongmen or to travel between Nanyuan Prefecture and yunaojiang, he had never enjoyed the scenery of this state.


    Jiang panmeng was born in the state of yunaojiang, so along the way, she explained a lot about the local conditions and customs of this state for Chu Yan, which greatly enriched Chu Yan''s knowledge.


    After walking for seven days, they came to the junction of Nanyun and zhongyun.


    Although it''s a junction, it''s an area on the map. In other words, it will take two or three days to get into zhongyun completely.


    During this period, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng have changed the service of the disciples of the broken Star building into ordinary clothes.


    After all, there is not only a broken Star Building in the ancestral gate of yunaojiang state.


    The disciples of the sect should keep a low profile when they are not in the territory, so that they can reduce some unnecessary troubles.


    And in Nanyun, there is another sect, Shengtian palace, one of the six major sects.


    Two days later, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng came to a lush mountain.


    As long as you cross the mountain, you will enter the cloud completely.


    The mountain has long been cut out of broad steps. After all, it is more mortals than monks who have to go through the clouds in the south.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng find that there is a barrier in front of the ladder. If they want to pass through the barrier, everyone will have to pay 20 Lingqian.


    At this time, there was a long line in front of the checkpoint. Although Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were monks, they didn''t deliberately cut in the line. Instead, they were in the line and moved forward in order.


    At this time, many people complained in the team.


    "As usual, there were no checkpoints. What''s the matter today?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s too expensive to have twenty souls for one person."


    "It seems that these people are not from the government of the state of yunao Xinjiang. They set up checkpoints whatever they come from."


    "Shh, I know. They are from the Zhou family nearby."


    "The Zhou family in the void?" Hearing this, someone suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I''ve just inquired about it. It''s said that the head of the Zhou family has just been promoted to ningmaijing Erzhong. These people are blocking the way to set up cards to receive gifts!"


    Hearing this, some people immediately complained: "what does the promotion of the Zhou family have to do with us? Why do we want a gift?"


    "Keep your voice down!" Someone nearby was discontented and glared, "twenty spirit money says more or less, but it won''t drop a piece of meat. In such a place, if you offend the Zhou family and fall to death when climbing, who is it? "


    Just now, the indignant man suddenly turned pale. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Jiang panmeng looked at Chu Yan and asked softly, "what shall we do?"


    "It''s the quickest way to cross the mountain. The day after tomorrow, Shuiwan market will open. If we cross the mountain, it will take at least three or four days. If we miss what we need, it won''t be worth it. It''s not much for us to have 40 Lingqian." Chu Yan said.


    Forty spirit money is not even a piece of meat the size of a fly for Chu Yan today.


    But if in order to save the forty spirit money, the things he asked for in Shuiwan market were taken first, it would not work.


    What''s more, the bazaar organized by sanxiu is bound to be looted. Chu Yan also hopes to pick up the leak in his heart, so he naturally wants to arrive one day earlier, and maybe he can buy some unexpected surprises at that time.

 Chapter 551

    After the decision, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were in line, waiting to go up the mountain.


    Soon after, it was their turn.


    In front of them are all mortals.


    Twenty spirit money is not a fortune for friars, but it is a great expense for mortals.


    Because of this, it is not so easy for these Zhou family members who set up the barrier to receive this birthday gift. They have to swear and even have several small-scale conflicts.


    However, the Zhou family was also a warrior, and there were two or three monks at the scene, so even if some people were dissatisfied and even wanted to make trouble, they were soon suppressed.


    When it''s Chu Yan''s turn and Jiang panmeng''s turn, the family members suddenly brighten their eyes when they see Chu Yan''s dignified little white pig sitting on his shoulder these weeks.


    "Friar!"


    This little white pig is a monster, and the one who can raise the monster is naturally a monk.


    The Zhou family looked at each other and saw a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    After all, provoking friars and ordinary people are two completely different concepts.


    "Two." Chu Yan reaches out his hand, gives 40 pieces of money, points to himself, and then points to Jiang panmeng.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so straightforward, the Zhou family who took over the money was stunned.


    He thought that as a friar, this guy should at least show his identity or swear.


    After all, before the mortals, can also be openly expressed dissatisfaction, not to mention you are a monk.


    But the next moment, these Zhou family members reacted: this monk in front of him is probably a master who doesn''t want to get into trouble!


    With this in mind, the family members in the past few weeks have a look of ill will in their eyes.


    "And it?" A Zhou family member with a mole on his cheek reached out and pointed to handsome.


    This is the bottom line of Chu Yan.


    Jiang panmeng frowned, but he didn''t react to Chu Yan, so he endured it first.


    "Pets, too?" Chu Yan asked quietly.


    When he said the word "pet", he felt that the handsome man on his shoulder stepped on his foot.


    "Of course, you don''t have to give the ordinary one, but it''s obviously unusual." Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t resist, this week the family became more and more sure that this guy was a soft persimmon.


    This kind of guy, if you don''t kill him hard, I''m sorry for this opportunity!


    "Twenty, no, thirty!" The Zhou family with a mole on their face has a large vocal tract.


    The rest of the family nodded.


    "Good." Chu Yan didn''t want to argue with them, so he took out 30 pieces of spirit money and handed it to them.


    "You All of a sudden, it was the Zhou family''s turn to be caught off guard.


    They had been waiting for Chu Yan to resist, so that they had a reason to kill each other again, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so simple.


    The Zhou family with mole on his face was stunned for a few times. He got a look from his companion and grabbed the spirit money from Chu Yan, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    "Why don''t you get out of the way?" Chu Yan throws a look at the other side.


    "This, this --" the Zhou family with moles on their faces looked tangled and glanced at their companions.


    It''s not easy to meet a fat sheep that is slaughtered at will, but they only extort thirty spirit money. How can this make them willing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee came by.


    This middle-aged man obviously has a strong voice in the Zhou family. At this moment, he came up to look at Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng with his beard on his chin. He said with a smile, "in the process of our Zhou family''s promotion to Ning Mai Jing Shuang a few days ago, 100000 Lingqian was stolen from our family, At that time, someone saw a young man and woman sneaking out of our Zhou family with a big box. Do you want to go back with us and help investigate? "


    "You''re bloody! Know who we are River pan dream willow eyebrows upside down, sternly shout a way.


    Being blackmailed for money, she is a disciple of the sect. Naturally, she doesn''t want to argue with these people. But now she can''t bear to be splashed with dirty water by these people.


    This group of Zhou family members are waiting for the resistance of Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng. At this moment, the goatee Zhou family members'' face sank and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. If you are not the thieves who stole my Zhou family''s money, open the storage bag and let us check it! If not, you can go


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hand in the storage bag and let''s check it!"


    All of a sudden, in the other weeks, the family was smiling and shouting.


    "You Jiang panmeng obviously did not expect that these people should be so shameless. For a moment, his face turned red, "do you know who we are! We are -- "


    Before the words are finished, Jiang panmeng is held by Chu Yan.


    "Extorting my spirit money, I don''t want to worry about it with you, but as a result, you feel that you have lived too long?" Chu Yan was not smiling. He reached out and pointed to the family members one by one in the past few weeks. "Each one left 30 pieces of spirit stone, and then - roll."


    Light spit out a rolling word, immediately let this group of Zhou family changed face.


    The man of the Zhou family with goatee was a monk with a strong pulse. At this moment, his face became gloomy and he stared at Chu Yan and said, "boy, I don''t care what your origin is. In short, this is the territory of the Zhou family. You are making trouble for yourself by doing this. Do you know the way?"


    "You''re making trouble for the Zhou family by doing this, you know?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Hearing these words in the ears of the Zhou family, I suddenly felt that the young man was crazy.


    "Son of a bitch! Take them down for me, and let the elders of the clan send them out! " The Zhou family with goatee said, "by the way, we''ll have a good check. Where did they hide the money we lost in the Zhou family?"


    "Good!"


    In a flash, the Zhou family behind him pounced on Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng.


    "I don''t know what to do." Chu Yan is not smiling. Snow and ice are flying in his eyes. Without waiting for the Zhou family to get close, he steps forward and slaps his hand.


    Bang!


    The bearded Zhou family didn''t have time to react. They just felt like they were hit by a hammer in the next moment. They didn''t know anything and fell to the ground.


    And his head, the moment he was hit by Chu Yan, was like a overturned soy sauce bottle. All his teeth fell off in a moment, mixed with blood, and sprayed out like a lady in heaven.


    A slap knocked over the goatee, Chu Yan stepped on each other''s face, looked at the stunned Zhou family, and said with a grim smile: "I changed my mind, 50 pieces of spirit stone per person, now let your patriarch redeem people!"

 Chapter 552

    The remaining members of the Zhou family are still rushing forward, but at this time, they are all stunned. On their faces, there are expressions of surprise, fear and doubt.


    Because in their eyes, the contrast of Chu Yan''s image before and after this is too big.


    On the one hand, he still gives money to the spirit, on the other hand, he tramples on people to snatch more valuable spirit stones.


    "You, you, you..."


    The Zhou family, who had a mole on his face, stammered and shivered at the moment. He wanted to say something threatening, but he couldn''t say a complete word at the moment.


    "You what, you, take the stone!" Chu Yan turned his hand and patted his opponent to the ground.


    The Zhou family, with a mole on his face, felt as if he had been hit by a giant monster in the process of running. When his eyes were dark, a stream of blood gushed out of his throat, and his bones seemed to be broken. He fell to the ground and did not move.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the Zhou family were excited and completely recovered. Suddenly, they screamed like birds and beasts, and fled in horror.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan sneered and took a step forward.


    His body method was much better than those of the Zhou family who only knew how to scurry. In an instant, the rest of them, except one who was deliberately let go by Chu Yan, were all knocked down by him, dragged back and stacked together.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want them to redeem people with the spirit stone?" Asked Jiang pan Meng.


    Now they are not on the site of the broken Star building. If there is any trouble, it is not so easy for them to rush for help.


    Seeing that Jiang panmeng was a little worried, the handsome man squatting on Chu Yan''s shoulder rolled his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Jiang panmeng, he would clap his little hoof and roar: good work of Chu Yan!


    Hearing Jiang panmeng''s words, Chu Yan said with a smile: "it depends on the attitude of the Zhou family."


    Good attitude. Then there are seven people on the scene, each of them has 50 pieces of spirit stones. Counting the one that was released before, there are 400 pieces of spirit stones in total. That''s it.


    If the head of the other side''s clan is unreasonable and blindly protects the clan, then Chu Yan can''t guarantee the result.


    Holding his arm, waiting for no more than 30 minutes, a spirit boat appeared on the grass in the distance.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng look at each other, and they both see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this week''s family had enough money. There were all kinds of things like Lingzhou.


    I just can''t figure out why the families who can afford the boat still need to rely on this way of robbery to ask for gifts.


    The speed of the spirit boat was much faster than that of other monks. Before long, it came to a place less than 20 Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    The next moment, the cabin opened, and a fierce man in a long black shirt, in his fifties, jumped out of it and rushed straight to Chu Yan.


    The man rushed and laughed wildly: "where''s the ignorant child? He hurt my Zhou family in public. I''m really tired of living!"


    As soon as he got close to the place less than four or five feet away from Chu Yan, the man in black suddenly drew his sword, raised his sharp sword and cut it off to Chu Yan: "go to die!"


    In an instant, the sword awn like Jinghong rolled down like the tide, and all around was the sound of breaking the air. In an instant, Chu Yan was completely covered, as if he would be cut into pieces at the next moment.


    "How dare you Jiang panmeng has been watching the middle-aged man in black.


    In her opinion, this guy is just a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    His behavior now is disrespectful to Chu Yan and her two senior friars.


    What makes Jiang panmeng most angry is that this man, as a member of the Zhou family with a higher status, came here indiscriminately and was about to kill.


    Just when Jiang panmeng was about to make a move, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the air around seemed to become as heavy as mercury, and the light and dark light seemed to complete an alternation at this moment.


    The middle-aged man in black was stunned and felt his heart beating.


    The other side has not yet made a move, but the unprecedented fear suddenly gushed from the bottom of his heart, straight up along the spine, almost burst his heavenly cover.


    "I don''t know what to do." Chu Yan lightly spits out four words, grabs the long sword in the other party''s hand, and one of them gets stuck in the other party''s neck and falls to the ground heavily. The long sword rolls over an arc, and in an instant, the blood is all around.


    The middle-aged man in black had two legs, which were chopped off by Chu Yan.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the scene sent out a heartrending scream.


    At this moment, the spirit boat, which stopped not far away, seemed to tremble for a moment, and then without hesitation, fled back to the direction when it came.


    "Help me! Help me The middle-aged man in black, who had lost his legs, now had a pale face and roared in the direction of Lingzhou. His eyes were full of despair.


    Chu Yan face expressionless, in front of his face, the hand knife suddenly throw.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword was like a meteor and lightning. In a flash, it caught up with the spirit boat and smashed to pieces with a bang.


    The impact force was like an invisible huge fist. It smashed the spirit boat to the ground, and then bounced up. It was not easy to stabilize the boat again and stumbled back.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in black was stunned. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound any more. He even forgot the pain of serious injury to his legs.


    At this moment, there was only fear in his heart.


    The other side has such terrible strength!


    Who did the Zhou family provoke this time!


    The middle-aged man in black shivered and looked up. Seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face, he said, "I want to kill you. No one can save you today."


    Chu Yan had a smile on his face, but in the middle-aged man''s ears, it was as if he had been stripped off and thrown into the snow, which made him feel the cold to the bone.


    When the Zhou family came back, it was half an hour later.


    This time, it was not Lingzhou, but a middle-aged man who looked gentle and elegant. He was followed by four or five Zhou family members. The one who had been deliberately released by Chu Yan was also tightly tied by the rope and brought by these people.


    Seeing the attitude of the Zhou family towards the middle-aged man and seeing the double state of the middle-aged man, Chu Yan knew his identity.


    In fact, Chu Yan did not guess wrong. When the other party came to the place ten Zhang away from them, they stopped.


    The middle-aged man reported to his family: "Zhou Shengyan, the patriarch of the Zhou family, wants to solve this misunderstanding with his friars."

 Chapter 553

    Chu Yankou the Zhou family, and Zhou Shengyan now come, first will this matter as a "misunderstanding".


    From this we can see that Zhou Shengyan already knows the whole story.


    Otherwise, he will not be before Chu Yan deliberately let go of that person to tie, and brought over.


    Chu Yan squinted at each other: "spirit stone?"


    Zhou Shengyan''s face suddenly froze.


    He knew that today''s event was really the fault of the Zhou family, but in his heart, he didn''t really want to use the spirit stone to redeem people.


    Zhou Shengyan didn''t open his mouth. He stood up behind him and frowned: "today, we Zhou family have done something wrong. When we go back, the people concerned will be strictly disciplined. Today, we won''t pursue the matter that you hurt our people. You don''t have to think about Lingshi. "


    The words of the dialogue, showing a sense of course, as if they did not pursue Chu Yan hurt things, is their great gift in general.


    Chu Yan ha laughs, and his eyes fall on Zhou Shengyan: "this is your attitude of apology?"


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Shengyan frowned.


    Their Zhou family is a well-known family around here. What''s more, he is promoted to ningmaijing Shuang now. Zhou Shengyan doesn''t think he has anything to be afraid of.


    "If you hurt our people, we will not hold you responsible. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Zhou Shengyan frowned.


    "You don''t have a chance." Chu Yan, with a smile and a flash of his arm, immediately grasped the wave breaking sword in his hand, Shua, and cut the man in black who had lost his legs into two pieces.


    "Zichen!" Zhou Shengyan exclaimed.


    Other members of the Zhou family behind him immediately yelled in unison.


    The next moment, they all look up, their eyes showing uncontrollable anger, staring at Chu Yan.


    None of them thought that Chu Yan would kill people without saying a word.


    "You bastard!" One of the Zhou family yelled, "we''ve all apologized. What else do you want?"


    Finish saying, his foot one pedal, like the sharp arrow that shoots, hurtle toward Chu Yan and come: "I killed you!"


    "Zhou Shengyan, your Zhou family is going to die." Chu Yan''s face sank. He looked at Zhou Shengyan and waved his arm at will.


    Shua!


    The sword light danced in the air, and the Zhou family were cut into three pieces.


    Head, trunk and legs, Qi Qi Qi flew out, fell to the ground, blood gurgling out, instant no breath.


    The rest of the Zhou family wanted to rush up, but Zhou Bangyan suddenly reached out and stopped them.


    "Patriarch! What are you doing! "


    "He killed Zichen and Dongliang, you can swallow this tone!"


    "Shut up Zhou Shengyan a fierce drink, immediately let the presence of the Zhou family silent.


    They didn''t see it. At the moment, a touch of fear appeared in Zhou Shengyan''s eyes.


    Just at the moment of Chu Yan''s hand, he saw the huge sword in his opponent''s hand, which was clearly a nine grade weapon.


    And their Zhou family''s best weapon is only eight.


    And the other side killed two people, completely as easy as breathing, which is even more terrible.


    At this time, Zhou Shengyan found that he could not see each other''s realm.


    There are only two reasons why we can''t see the monk''s realm. One is that the other side uses the technique of hiding the realm, and the other side''s realm is higher than himself.


    From the other side just shot the resolute point of view, obviously is not the first reason.


    As soon as I read this, the cold sweat behind Zhou Shengyan gushed out.


    When he saw Chu Yan, he found that he was only a teenager, so he didn''t feel how strong he was. Now it seems that empiricism kills people!


    He is the patriarch of the Zhou family. Everyone can die, but he can''t.


    If he falls into each other''s hands today, then the Zhou family will be finished.


    The depression in his heart made Zhou Shengyan spit out his old blood, but at this time, he had to swallow it.


    "You... You say what you want." Zhou Shengyan took a deep breath, forced to resist the inner resentment and asked.


    Hearing what he said, the Zhou family were shocked.


    "Clan, clan leader..."


    "You, you, that''s it?"


    "You know shit!" In his heart, Zhou Shengyan scolded repeatedly.


    "Well? So you''re soft? " See Zhou Shengyan suddenly change face, Chu speech also Leng for a while.


    Handsome at this time, he was very happy. He came to Chu Yan''s ear and said in a small voice: "let him leave the two corpses, eh, stay."


    The saliva it spews out at the moment has betrayed its inner thoughts.


    Chu Yan ignored it. He glanced at Zhou Shengyan and sneered, "you can figure it out. If your people wrongly accuse me of stealing so much spirit money, they will compensate me. Besides, everyone here is led away by 80 spirit stones, including the two dead people."


    "It''s impossible!" Zhou Shengyan was startled by Chu Yan''s lion''s big mouth and refused without hesitation.


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?" Chu Yan sneered, "and your Zhou family''s empty spirit stepping technique, also give it to me."


    "Are you crazy?" A man behind Zhou Shengyan was discontented and roared, "100000 spirit money, nine people 720 spirit stones, and my Zhou family''s ancestral skills. You might as well kill them all!"


    "Oh, that''s what you said." Chu Yan eyes Li mang a flash, raise a hand knife light a dance, immediately by him to fasten of those seven people, three people''s heads flew up.


    These three people''s face, still keep a look of amazement, obviously didn''t expect Chu Yan said to hand, without a trace of hesitation.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Shengyan was so anxious that his eyes were red that he yelled at Chu Yan. Before his voice fell, he quickly turned around and slapped the people who had just been there. "When is it your turn to talk here?"


    Zhou Shengyan was really angry at the moment. The rest of Zhou''s family did not dare to make any more noise.


    And they also see that the boy opposite is a real ruthless character. The skillful action of killing people is not what they can imagine.


    "100000 Lingqian, that''s what your people said. I didn''t force them, and these people." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to the past one by one, "720 pieces of spirit stones, as well as the original method of your Zhou family''s empty spirit stepping on the air. Listen clearly, it''s the original. Otherwise, I won''t recognize it. I''ll give you half an hour to send it here."


    "Too... Too much..." Zhou Shengyan''s voice was dry, and his tone was a bit unwilling. "No matter how I say it, it''s also the double pulse state. Do you really want to fight for a fish in the net?"


    "Is Ning Mai Jing two great?" Chu Yan chuckled and let out a little momentum.


    In a flash, Zhou Shengyan and the Zhou family changed their faces.


    The momentum shown by the other side, although it is also a dual pulse state, is obviously more powerful than Zhou Shengyan. I don''t know how many times!


    In front of each other, Zhou Shengyan''s so-called double momentum of coagulating pulse state is just as weak as a chicken cub.

 Chapter 554

    Zhou Shengyan''s heart is beating wildly at the moment. At this time, he is both afraid and happy.


    What I am afraid of is that the other party, as he imagined, is much higher than himself.


    Obviously, Zhou Shengyan misunderstands Chu Yan at the moment, thinking that the other party just releases his momentum to the dual state of Ning Mai, which is actually higher, because he never thought that it would be such a big difference if he was also the dual state of Ning Mai.


    Fortunately, I didn''t choose to do it before.


    Otherwise, he would be the one who has been chopped into three pieces.


    But the horror of Zhou Shengyan and the Zhou family is not over.


    Under the direction of Chu Yan, Jiang panmeng also released some momentum.


    "Two coagulation pulse state double!"


    At that moment, the Zhou family was as pale as death.


    In their whole family, Zhou Shengyan is the only one who has been promoted just a few days ago.


    And the opposite two are actually two coagulation pulse situation, no wonder so strong.


    It''s not enough for the whole Zhou family to get together.


    Moreover, at such an age, you can promote Ning Mai Jing, either a sect disciple or a child of a much older family than the Zhou family.


    These two kinds, no matter which one, are not provoked by the Zhou family.


    If you want to say it, you can only say that the Zhou family had bad luck today and played the big iron plate.


    Zhou Shengyan''s face was uncertain. At last, he seemed to be covered with a layer of ash. He was very dejected and said: "I have found out today''s incident. They set a checkpoint here without telling me. It''s not me or the Zhou family. I will punish them according to the clan rules, so... So they..."


    Zhou Shengyan wants Chu Yan to let people go.


    Although he was killed by Chu Yan, there are still four Zhou family members.


    In recent weeks, the family members, for the whole family, are still a force that can not be easily lost.


    Chu Yan just glanced at him: "with your Kung Fu, the spirit stone and the magic method have been sent."


    Chu Yan''s tough attitude shattered Zhou Shengyan''s last fluke.


    When Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng showed their realm together, he lost the courage to have a positive impact with each other.


    The Zhou family can''t afford the influence of the other party, whether they come from the clan or the family, to cultivate the two monks of Ning Mai Jing who are more than ten years old.


    At this time, Zhou Shengyan made this decision, and the other Zhou family members did not dare to talk more.


    The young man on the other side, however, pulled out his sword to kill.


    At the command of Zhou Shengyan, soon a member of the Zhou family rushed back.


    "You''re not going to send any more?" When Zhou Shengyan was in a daze, he suddenly heard Chu Yan speak to him.


    Looking up to see the other side''s smiling face, Zhou Shengyan shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    He doesn''t have the courage at this time.


    Not to mention the state of these two people is enough to make him despair. If he provokes the elder of the other party, Zhou Shengyan can''t even think about the consequences.


    The only thing in his mind now is how to punish these clansmen who hide from him and dare to set up a mountain blockade.


    These clansmen have caused great losses to the whole family!


    Not long later, the spirit boat, which had been hit almost on the spot by Chu Yan, glided over again.


    But this time, Lingzhou was obviously careful, and the depression in his tail, which was hit by Chu Yan, had not yet been filled.


    After stopping next to Zhou Shengyan, the people he had sent came out with a face in mourning and six or seven storage bags in hand.


    Ten thousand spirit money is not a small sum, and there are hundreds of spirit stones.


    At the thought that the things in these storage bags would soon become someone else''s, Zhou Shengyan''s heart broke like a knife.


    He pretended to be calm and took these bags to Chu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan came to him first.


    Looking at Chu Yan, it seems that he didn''t worry about the sudden turn of the Zhou family.


    Suddenly, the last point of pride in Zhou Shengyan''s heart completely collapsed.


    He fully recognized that from the beginning, the other side did not see his family and his coagulation pulse situation in the eye.


    The only explanation is that the other side is strong enough that the lion doesn''t need to care whether the ant is one or a group.


    Take over the other side handed over the storage bag, Chu Yan on the spot to open a check.


    He didn''t have a big idea of the exact amount of one hundred thousand spirit money. However, five of these seven storage bags are used to hold spirit money. It''s estimated that there will be no less.


    There are two relatively small storage bags left, which are used to hold the spirit stone and the jade slips to record the techniques.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry about Lingqian and Lingshi. He took out the jade slips that recorded lingxu''s skill of stepping empty from the storage bag and looked at them carefully.


    The jade slips are simple and plain. It seems that they have been for some years. Chu Yan swept away his mind. After confirming that they were correct, he took these things into his arms.


    At this moment, Zhou Shengyan''s facial features were almost twisted together.


    The rest of the Zhou family were too heartbroken to breathe.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care about their feelings.


    It''s their own fault.


    "Well, you can take them away, and we''ll continue on our way." Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng took a few steps and suddenly turned around, startling Zhou Shengyan.


    "If you dare to play tricks, I will come back to you." Chu Yan looked at each other and said very seriously.


    "Absolutely not! Absolutely not Zhou Shengyan''s hair was about to stand up in fear. He cried out in a hurry and almost swore to heaven.


    But he has not yet opened his mouth, Chu Yan has already gone with Jiang pan Meng.


    When they went up the stairs and disappeared at the top of the mountain, the Zhou family looked back.


    "Patriarch, shall we send someone to follow us?" Someone nearby asked Zhou Shengyan.


    When this man spoke, he was gnashing his teeth, obviously very unconvinced.


    "Follow up?" Zhou Shengyan suddenly raised his voice and slapped the man out. He was angry and said, "do you think you live long, or do you think I live long, or do you want the Zhou family to exterminate in your generation? Get out of here! Get the hell out of here! If anyone dares to make his own decisions in the future, I''ll drive out all of them! "


    Zhou Shengyan blushed with anger, and his neck was thick. The anger of the two monks in the pulse realm made the surrounding area like a flat mine. Even the stone steps on the ground broke apart.


    The Zhou family suddenly shivered and did not dare to make any more noise.


    After crossing the mountain, Jiang pan Meng still can''t help looking back.


    Chu Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I always feel that the Zhou family will not give up like this." Jiang pan Meng looked back and said, "I''m afraid they will follow us quietly."


    "They dare not." As Chu Yan spoke, he threw the three storage bags toward the river.


    Jiang panmeng catches it subconsciously and looks down. These are the storage bags just given by the Zhou family.


    "What is this for?" She asked curiously.

 Chapter 555

    "There''s your share." Chu Yan said with a smile, "divide equally."


    "Equally?" Jiang panmeng was startled by Chu Yan''s generosity, and he was in a hurry to return the things to Chu Yan, "no, no, I can''t take them."


    One hundred thousand spirit money and seven hundred and twenty spirit stones. If divided equally, she got fifty thousand spirit money and more than three hundred spirit stones.


    For an outside disciple, it''s an amazing wealth. It''s impossible if you don''t let people move.


    But Jiang panmeng also understood that she had hardly played any role in the whole process.


    In other words, even without her, Chu Yan still ate the Zhou family to death.


    Now Chu Yan wants to give her half. She doesn''t feel that she has helped, so her first reaction is to refuse to accept it.


    "Of course you have a share in the credit of two people." Chu Yan couldn''t help but put the storage bag into Jiang panmeng''s arms.


    Jiang panmeng couldn''t beat Chu Yan, so he had to accept it first.


    "Me, me." Handsome gather in Chu Yan ear thin voice thin air way, "I have no merit these days also have painstaking efforts, you didn''t give those two friars'' corpses to me before, how to say also want to give me a little compensation of right."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "I''ll take out Lingyu and give you a look."


    The first half of the sentence hear handsome smile, finally suddenly a turning point, angry he almost fell from Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    But Chu Yan didn''t forget that he was handsome.


    Lingyu can''t give it to each other. When it''s time to have a rest, he quietly gives some Lingshi to Yingjun, which can be regarded as a consolation to xiaobaizhu''s injured heart.


    Handsome is obviously the kind of person who remembers to eat or not to fight. After getting the stone, he immediately forgot his previous unhappiness.


    In the evening, Chu Yan took out the jade slips that recorded the empty spirit.


    According to Chu Yan''s idea, it''s impossible for him to learn one more skill now, but it''s OK to have a look.


    After all, the name of this technique sounds very high-end and powerful.


    Besides, although he can''t master it, then he can.


    Chu Yan had asked Jiang panmeng in advance, and now she only mastered one natural skill, that is to say, she could learn two more during the period of pulse setting.


    However, after studying the empty spirit, Chu Yan found that he was too naive.


    He can learn and perform this skill.


    But the reason is not that he was so talented that he once again broke the limit that a monk in Ning Mai Jing could only master three skills, but that the skill of empty spirit was too useless. As long as he had aura and mastered the method, let alone a monk, he was a pig with aura.


    It''s not attack, defense or investigation. After thinking for half a day, Chu Yan had no way to classify Xu Ling Ta Kong.


    The reason is very simple. This skill can only make the monk float about a fist height out of the air, and then according to the spirit of the monk, he can float for a distance of different lengths.


    If the floating air is said to be flying, Chu Yan blushes at the height of his fist.


    And even if you have the cheek to talk about flying, the speed of walking in the air is not much faster than that of normal walking. Even if you encounter some steep slopes or mountain roads, this technique can''t be used. It''s better to walk with two feet.


    After making sure that his judgment of this method was correct, Chu Yan''s face was very ugly.


    He also figured out why the Zhou family was so happy that they gave their ancestral skills to themselves.


    It''s not that the Zhou family is afraid of themselves, but that the Zhou family understands that this technique doesn''t have much practical effect. It''s better to throw out the hot potato than to leave it in their hands and let the uninformed covet it.


    After listening to the narration of Chu Yan with a gloomy face, Jiang panmeng was almost out of breath with a smile.


    Chu Yan see each other laugh happy, immediately also can''t help but a laugh out.


    If you want to blame him for this, you can only blame him for his preconceptions. If you think it''s the ancestral method, it must be very powerful.


    When he thought about it, his mood suddenly recovered a lot.


    However, even if it was a waste firewood technique, since there was no limit to its cultivation, as long as it was supported by aura, Chu Yan took Jiang panmeng to practice it together.


    In fact, even if it is the method of waste firewood, it is still difficult to cultivate.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Yan''s talent is higher than Jiang panmeng''s, and although the realm is the same, Chu Yan''s aura is much stronger than Jiang panmeng''s.


    So that night, Chu Yan mastered the virtual spirit of stepping in the air. He could float his feet and walk a distance at a normal pace.


    But Jiang panmeng didn''t get up until the next night, when they entered zhongyun. As for walking in mid air, it is estimated that they will have to practice for a few days.


    That night, they have already inquired about the opening time and specific address of tomorrow''s Shuiwan fair.


    Only tomorrow, after they go to Shuiwan market to buy what they need, they will go all the way to the capital of yunaojiang, and will not stay on the road.


    At the same time, a group of friars were resting in a hidden cave in the deep of a snowy mountain on the border of yunao Xinjiang and other Xinjiang.


    Every look of these friars was rebellious and vicious, as if they wanted to write the four words "I am evil" on their forehead.


    In the cave, people feel extremely uncomfortable because of their existence.


    There are about seventeen or eighteen monks in this group, but at the moment most of them are meditating to refresh their energy for tomorrow''s further reading of the snow mountain. But there is a man and a woman, who are standing side by side near the cave entrance, with an uncertain look on their faces, facing the direction of the cloud proud country.


    If Chu Yan were present at the moment, they would recognize that they were Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, one of the ten villains of Yuannan cloud who escaped in Wangnu peak at that time!


    Hua nongying, the third and Lian Feiyun, the seventh of the top ten villains at that time, survived the explosion designed by Chu Yan and escaped from the world, but they were also seriously injured.


    Now more than a year has passed, but for them, the humiliation they suffered that day can never be forgotten.


    "Yunaojianguo, we are back!" Hua Nong''s shadow was biting her teeth, and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    At this time, the closer he was to the border of yunaojiang, the fiercer the flame of hatred in his heart was burning. It seemed that he wanted to turn it into a fire that would destroy all the disciples of the broken Star Tower and make them immortal!


    The faces of Chu Yan, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others come to mind. Hua nongying clenches his fists and makes a continuous clattering sound. The sound of gnashing his teeth is more like a ghost grinding his teeth in the middle of the night. It makes people feel creepy and numb.

 Chapter 556

    There is a reason why Hua nongying is so venomous.


    His appearance was originally feminine, and Hua nongying was always proud of his appearance.


    In his mind, nothing is more important than his appearance.


    On that day, in the explosion designed by Chu Yan, his whole face was almost blasted to rotten meat. After that, although he reluctantly recovered by relying on the strong body of the friar, the injury caused by the explosion was so serious that many meridians in his body were damaged, so the price was that his face could not be completely recovered.


    Now the skin on his cheek is like orange peel.


    The appearance is destroyed, for Hua nongying, it''s worse than killing him.


    So Hua nongying made a vow in her heart at that time that she must peel off the skin and bones of those broken Star Building disciples at that time to vent her hatred.


    At this time, Lian Feiyun, standing beside him, looks calmer than Hua nongying, but the hatred in his eyes is more chilling.


    Chu Yan and Li Xiu at that time brought more harm to Hua nongying from the surface of her body, but what they brought to Lian Feiyun was her severe pain at a fixed time in the middle of the night every day.


    The long sword pierced the body, and the explosion affected the muscles and veins in Lian Feiyun''s body.


    After that day''s escape, although she left her life and healed the injury, she left a dark wound in her body that was difficult to heal.


    The secret wound made her stomach ache like a burning iron sword in the middle of the night.


    The location of the pain was exactly where the wound was pierced by Li Xiu''s sword.


    "This time, I will never let go of any of the broken Star Building disciples, none of them!" Lian Feiyun swore in his heart.


    Facing the distant snowstorm, they were silent for a long time. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, they saw a red light spot, from far to near, coming towards them quickly.


    At night, the red spot in the White Mountains illuminated by the moonlight is too conspicuous.


    After a moment, they could see clearly that the red spot was just a monk''s fiery red hair.


    But the Friar''s speed in the snow is too fast, so at first glance, it seems to be a light spot.


    "Is that him?" Seeing the friar with long red hair, Lian Feiyun frowned slightly and glanced at the flower next to him.


    "How did he know we were here?" Hua nongying''s face is not very good-looking at the moment, and there is a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    Although they belong to the same person, they usually perform their own duties and seldom deal with each other.


    Moreover, the friar with red hair was famous for his eccentric personality and was secretly turned into a madman.


    At the moment, he was found by the other party, and it was still in this extremely sensitive period. Obviously, it was not what Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun wanted to see.


    However, the monk with red hair didn''t seem to know their feelings at all. He not only came to them with great publicity, but also gave a long smile when he was close: "ha ha! Hua Nong Ying Lian Feiyun, I have found you


    In the silent mountains, the voice immediately spread out.


    In the surrounding mountains, there were sounds of friction, collision and one after another.


    "Flowers and shadows fly together"


    "I found --"


    "To you --"


    "La --"


    Suddenly, not only Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, but also other monks in the cave changed their faces.


    "Shut up Hua nongying was so angry that he pointed to the man, "you have exposed our whereabouts, which will lead to the failure of the plan. Who will be responsible for this responsibility?"


    "Of course you are responsible for the failure of your plan." The friar with red hair jumped up high, and then, like a heavy rock, crashed in front of them with a roar. The roar shook the snow all around, which made people tremble, for fear of causing an avalanche.


    "Go away!" Hua nongying was so angry that she shivered.


    "Oh, let me go?" The friar with red hair held his arm and sneered, "you look so scared. I might as well tell you. Before I found you, I had searched the area of a hundred Li, and there was no one else. You think everyone is as boring as you. I spend most of the night in the place where birds don''t poop!"


    "Do you have any more reason?" Lian Feiyun said coldly: "this action is very important. If there is a mistake because of your recklessness, do you think you can stay out of it?"


    "Well, it''s boring to talk to a woman like you." The friar with red hair said, "don''t you let me in? This time I come here, I have good news to share with you. "


    The attitude of the other side makes Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun a little elusive.


    After exchanging a look, they gave way to a position and let the monk with red hair walk into the cave.


    Let the other party come in, it''s not that they were moved by him, but if they get stuck in the hole and don''t let the other party in, God knows what the madman will do next.


    It''s really bad if there''s a fight.


    "Oh, a mob." Walking into the cave and looking around for a week, the red haired Friar''s first words changed the faces of all the people on the scene.


    This time, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun gathered together. They were all evil cultivation.


    Since it is evil cultivation, the nature of cultivation is not the right way of righteousness, so everyone''s mind is not so stable.


    At this moment, being so despised, suddenly, these evil practitioners stood up one by one, their eyes were cold or not good at looking at the red haired man.


    However, the red haired man, as if he didn''t care at all, held his arms and pointed at the crowd. With a smile on his face, he said to Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, "no, it took you a year to find these people? Let me have a look. One by one, you''re sure you can help, instead of making cannon fodder? "


    "Monks compare strength, not looks!" When saying this, Hua nongying has been trying to suppress his anger.


    "But not really." Red haired man Xiulian shook his head, "you two, I''m really disappointed. I thought that after the last incident, you would be very unwilling and want to revenge, so you would take out a little attitude of revenge. But now it seems that you two actually swallowed that breath. It''s really unbelievable."


    As he said it, he smacked his lips. His sigh seemed to add fuel to the fire, which instantly ignited the anger of all the people in the cave.


    "Boy, who do you think is a mob?" At this time, a man with hairy hair, pale as paper, and cold breath all over his body stood in front of the red hair man, and said darkly.

 Chapter 557

    "Oh, I''m sorry, mob. I''m not talking about you." Red hair male repair looked at each other, and then said: "if you are, I can only say that you are rubbish, even if you are not qualified to be trampled under my feet - rubbish."


    Hearing the words before the red haired man''s repair, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought that the other party was just a strong guy, but the next moment, he realized that the other party was playing with him.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t think you have enough of life! Thousand soul ghost claw The monk in the high hat roared, his eyes became red, and his five fingers stretched out from his sleeve, dark as dead wood and ghost claws. He grabbed the red haired man, as if to dig his heart out.


    The red haired man snorted and raised his arm as if he had made a move to drive away the flies.


    But no one at the scene saw his action.


    The next moment, bang, the friar in front of him, his head and the high hat he was wearing, burst out together.


    Thick plasma, instantly, sprinkled on the ground, sputtered on the fire, soon filled with a smell of scorching.


    "Oh, waste." The red haired man laughed scornfully and pointed his finger a little. Suddenly, the corpse without a head fell to the ground, and blood gushed out from the wound of his neck.


    At this moment, the air in the cave became cold.


    At the last moment, many evil practitioners were full of resentment against the red haired man. Now when they looked at each other again, their eyes were filled with endless fear.


    There are even people who are starting to shiver.


    Because in their group, the man wearing a high hat is the third most powerful figure after Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun.


    But in front of this red haired man, he couldn''t resist at all, so he was blasted.


    At this moment, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun also saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong!


    "All right, you two." Red haired man Xiu turned around and looked at Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun with a smile on his face. "Now we can have a good talk."


    Between speaking, if the red haired man Xiu seems to have no blood stains on his fingertips, the smell of threat will almost come out directly.


    Hua nongying gave a bitter smile: "well, what do you want?"


    "I just want an answer from you." The red haired man looked at the two men in front of him, "are you willing?"


    Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun lowered their heads, and their mouths were full of bitterness.


    When they were in Nanyun, they were the top ten villains, but in fact, there were not many people who made trouble for them, so their life was more nourishing.


    However, since they picked up the "that adult", they thought that they would never be able to ascend the high branch, not to mention the state of mind of heaven, but to improve the state of the earth.


    But the result is a hand, broken halberd, most of the casualties do not say, the two of them, also almost did not come back.


    This time, with the mentality of revenge and proving himself, he returned to the state of yunaojiang. As a result, before he entered the border, he was once again hit by the head.


    This series of blows can''t be borne by any one.


    After a long time, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun still nodded.


    Naturally, they are not reconciled.


    Especially when I thought that I was trapped in wangnv peak and was broken by several disciples outside the broken Star building, I became more and more angry and humiliated.


    "I''m not willing to." The red haired man was very satisfied with their reaction. He nodded and said, "in that case, you can follow me next."


    "What?" Hua nongying immediately looked up, "but --"


    "But what? Do you want to die? " The red haired man''s face darkened immediately. "Do you think you can really accomplish anything according to the original plan? I''m not afraid to tell you that in this election of the national religion, the competitors are the outside disciples of the six major schools! Disciple of the outer gate, do you hear me clearly? It''s the outer gate, the double pulse state!


    You are a group of people, one by one. I don''t mean to follow the instructions given to you by those guys. You are a group of cannon fodder. You don''t know how to die when you die. "


    By the red hair male repair pointed to the nose to drink scolds, in the cave this group of evil repair, now dare to anger not dare to speak.


    If anyone dares to scold them at ordinary times, they will kill the whole family.


    But now, in the face of this strength is obviously more than them, and give people unfathomable feeling of red hair man, they can only endure deeply.


    "Listen up, all of you. If you go according to the original plan, you will end up dead. Either you will die later in the hands of the disciples of liudachangmen, or you will die later in my hands." "Of course, there is another way, that is, to choose to go with me, I will take you out of a, well, how to say, at least let people have a bright future, especially you two."


    Red haired man Xiuyi points to Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, "don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you a chance. Now give me a choice. Do you want to take these people with me or die?"


    Without any hesitation, all the evil practitioners in the cave chose the former.


    "Good. In that case, come with me now." The red haired man said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if your cannon fodder doesn''t arrive at the destination on time, no one will care. Who cares about the cannon fodder? Even if it''s dead, it''s on top of the new cannon fodder, right? So in this case, why don''t you join me, let''s play a big game together, and scare the whole country of cloud Aojiang. How about, ha ha! "


    The madness in the eyes of the red haired man at the moment scared Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun.


    But at this time, they have no way back.


    The other side has obviously eaten them to death.


    "Yes, it is." Hua nongying nodded.


    "Good. Come with me now." Red haired man xiudala waved his hand, "before that, all of us should disappear for a month, and then let our hands detonate the whole cloud Aojiang country, ha ha ha!"


    The arrogant and crazy voice, through the cave, far away spread out, in this mountain, with the roaring wind together, it sounds very sharp and harsh.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng set out on their way when it was light.


    About noon, they came to a village in front of a valley.


    However, today''s village is very busy. There are not only a large number of people coming and going, but also the array around. All the monks are walking in the village.


    "Water Bay fair." Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng look at each other and smile.


    They came just in time. The market has just begun.

 Chapter 558

    It was the first time that Chu Yan saw the bustling scene of Shuiwan market.


    He had never seen so many friars gather together and bargain with each other except when he was in the broken Star building, which was full of the familiar atmosphere of the market.


    Moreover, the monks walking beside Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng are all casual practitioners, so they have all kinds of clothes, which makes them feel particularly surprised.


    This kind of scene is totally different from the disciples in uniform service they saw when they were in the broken Star building.


    After observing the people around with great interest for a while, Chu Yan began to stroll in Shuiwan market.


    This village has been expropriated by monks. On both sides of the street, stalls have been set up by monks.


    Most of them are monks who sell things. They put all the things they want to sell on the stalls. If they like them, they can ask the price.


    However, the price is not fixed. It has to be negotiated between the two parties. It can be paid with spirit stone or bartered. It is extremely free.


    There are also some monks who collect what they need.


    It''s also a booth, and then write down the type, quantity and price of the goods you need, and then wait for someone to come.


    Walking in the meantime, occasionally you can see some monks haggling, blushing and necking. At this moment, if you ignore that these people are monks, and don''t pay attention to the strange things on the stall, Chu Yan will even feel that he has come to a busy market.


    Along the way, Chu Yan naturally did not forget the purpose of this trip: he wanted to look for Ganoderma lucidum naked eyes more than 75 years old, and iron fir quenched and washed by fire thunder.


    Both he and Jiang panmeng have things they need to buy. In order to save time, they separate for the time being and make an appointment to meet again.


    After a while, just as Chu Yan was walking along the road in the middle of the stall, a man with a turban and a sallow complexion came towards him.


    The road is not wide. After the stalls are all around, it is even more crowded. At the moment, Chu Yan is going to give way. Who knows that the man xiubi is walking towards him quickly.


    Chu Yan look unchanged, but in the eyes, it is a flash of Li mang.


    However, this man Xiu, who looks very weak with a headscarf, doesn''t seem to have any malice. He quickly walks to the place just one step away from Chu Yan. Suddenly, he stops and looks at Chu Yan with a kind of fishy expression for a moment. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and shows a cheap smile: "young man, I have something good here. Do you want it?"


    With that, he suddenly opened his skirt, and then quickly covered it like a treasure, as if for fear of being seen.


    However, although he was very fast, he was clearly seen by Chu Yan.


    On the inside of this robe, there are dozens of picture books with gorgeous cover, which are also written with fantastic names, such as "nuxiu Baijie".


    "How about young man? Do you want it or not? These are all exquisite storybooks, among which there is a trace of the painter''s mind, which guarantees you to really feel what it means to be personally on the scene. It only costs two hundred and eighty-eight Lingqian and two hundred and eighty-eight Lingqian. How about it? Do you like it When talking, this man''s mouth water is about to come out.


    "No." Chu Yan shook his head.


    He was not interested in such things.


    However, this male monk thinks that Chu Yan is expensive.


    After all, in his opinion, how could a young man with a strong will not like such a good thing?


    Seeing that Chu Yan was about to leave, he rushed up to Chu Yan, followed him, and continued to talk in a low voice: "if you think it''s expensive, you can''t discuss it. You see, if you buy two copies, I''ll only charge you five hundred spirit money. What''s more, it''s not the same as you just look at it, On the spot, don''t you know? "


    This man is still introducing, and his nose hair is almost going to poke Chu Yan''s face.


    Just want to push this person away, Chu Yan''s eyes glance, suddenly, heartstrings move.


    "Iron fir!" At the moment, on the stall in front of Chu Yan''s right, there was an iron fir with the thickness of an adult''s half arm.


    Moreover, one section of the iron fir was scorched, which was obviously burned, and the dog teeth at the section were knocked wrong, which also met the standard of being quenched and washed by lightning.


    At the moment, in front of this booth, there are several casual repairmen who are selecting items.


    Chu Yan kept quiet and walked slowly.


    The friar who put the iron fir wood is a fat man who laughs at everyone. His face is fat one by one, but the flash of the essence in his eyes shows that he is definitely not as simple and honest as he looks on the surface.


    The casual repairmen seem to have selected some things on the stall and asked the fat man about the price.


    The two sides haggled, then the fat man waved his hand, and the others shook their heads and left unhappily.


    Seeing these people didn''t buy this iron fir, Chu Yan was relieved.


    This iron fir is much longer than he expected. If it is used as a material to cultivate the insight eye, the effect is definitely better than expected.


    If someone gets ahead of him, it will not be so easy for him to find a replacement here.


    Chu Yan did not go directly, but first came to the stall next to the fat man, pretending to pick things.


    The man who peddles strange storybooks is still talking around Chu Yan. At this moment, the fat man suddenly points at the man: "you are cheating here again. Do you believe me to throw you out of Shuiwan market?"


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the fat man. He didn''t expect that the other side would take the initiative to speak.


    The fat man glared at the man who was selling the script, and then said to Chu Yan, "don''t be fooled, little brother. The content of the script sold by this guy is not good for cultivation, but it also hides obstacles. If you''re not careful, you''ll pay him 288 spirit money, and it''s 588, but you don''t know it."


    "You, you don''t talk about it!" The man who peddled the script turned red and said in a loud voice.


    Judging from his performance at the moment, what the fat man just said is not fake.


    "One more word and I''ll throw you out now." The fat man held his arm and gave a sneer.


    The man who peddled the script was obviously a fierce character. He didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He pointed to the fat man and then pointed to Chu Yan: "you wait for me!"


    With that, he stamped his foot and went into the crowd. After a while, he disappeared.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Chu Yan blinked.


    Although this male monk makes Chu Yan feel puzzled, it is undeniable that because of the existence of the other party, Chu Yan now has a chance to talk to the fat stall owner, and it is very natural.

 Chapter 559

    With a word of thanks, they naturally stopped in front of the fat Friar''s stall and looked at the items on the stall.


    "Let''s see what''s interesting." Fat friar a smile, eyes curved, it is easy to give people favor, "the price guarantee fair."


    Chu Yan didn''t look at the iron fir at the first glance. Instead, he looked at it casually and swept around the items on the other side''s stall.


    Among them, there are golden striped antlers, I don''t know which monster they come from, lean and withered palms with sharp fingernails, and potted plants with bright flowers but withered leaves.


    Chu Yan one by one looked at the past, some also took up in the hands of a hefty.


    The fat man didn''t seem to care, so he let Chu Yan choose at will.


    These things are not good goods. Chu Yan naturally despises them.


    After putting down a small sword, Chu Yan picked up the iron fir.


    Start is a sink, let Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly slightly a coagulation.


    "Heavier than you think." Chu Yan thought a little in his heart and glanced at the fat man.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found that when he picked up the iron fir, the fat man''s smiling eyes flashed a flustered look.


    Chu Yan was immediately suspicious.


    So instead of asking the price in a hurry, he looked at it carefully.


    The surface of this iron fir does not look like any problem.


    The fault was apparently split by lightning.


    After absorbing thunder bone, Chu Yan was more sensitive to thunder than ordinary friars.


    So at the moment, he can even feel the residual lightning force from the fault of the iron fir.


    As for the blackened part of the iron fir, it was obviously burned by the forest fire after the lightning struck.


    On the surface, this iron fir is really the kind that Chu Yan needed.


    Seeing that Chu Yan seemed to be interested in this iron fir, the fat man showed a casual look and said, "what do you think of this iron fir, little brother? To tell you the truth, I once found this iron fir in a forest that was almost burned to white. If it is used as array material, there is absolutely no problem. "


    Fat friar is all for the sake of Chu Yan tone, not talking about the price, obviously is also a business veteran.


    "Well, I''ll see." Chu Yan nodded and put the hemlock in front of his eyes.


    If based on his demand for iron fir, Chu Yan may have asked the price at the moment, and then bought it. After all, insight is particularly important to him.


    After this village, there is no need to have this shop.


    But just this iron fir start time not normal heavy, and fat friar instantly show panic look, but let Chu Yan heart suspicious.


    After another observation, he rubbed his fingertips on the surface of the iron fir. In the process, Chu Yan also secretly observed the look of the fat monk.


    The fat friar didn''t seem to care about Chu Yan''s actions. During that time, he even solicited business from other friars passing by. But Chu Yan found that the other side''s eyes always fell on him intentionally or unintentionally. That look was obviously problematic.


    Put the iron fir down, Chu Yan sighed.


    If you can''t see it with your eyes, you can use divine awareness.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense was also much better than that of the monks of the same level. The reason why he decided to use it was that when he put down the iron fir tree, he found that there was an obvious look of relief in the eyes of the fat stall owner.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Yan to find out that his feeling was right.


    There is something wrong with this hemlock!


    The problem is in the blackened section.


    There was a very thin cut, and Chu Yan''s divine consciousness also found that a piece of refined iron was inserted into the inside of the iron fir.


    Refined iron is much heavier than hemlock, so no wonder this hemlock is heavier than Chu Yan expected.


    After discovering the tricky, Chu Yan had a bottom in his heart.


    He held the iron fir and looked at the fat stall owner: "how much is it?"


    On hearing Chu Yan''s plan, the fat man''s stall owner narrowed his eyes with a smile: "little brother, you see we are so predestined, I don''t want 500 spirit stones. What do you think?"


    "It''s expensive." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "It''s not expensive." The fat man said with a smile, "hemlock grows deep in the forest. It''s very difficult to find it. And I think you are also a man of knowledge, so you should at least grow hemlock for 200 years if you want to cause lightning strikes. During these two hundred years, it should prevent insects from eating and other trees from taking nutrients. More importantly, after being struck by lightning strikes, A big fire will be set off to quench it.


    Little brother, as you know, thunder and lightning are usually accompanied by heavy rain, so many times when the fire just started, it was watered out by the heavy rain. So you see, what a coincidence! Only when you put together can you have a thunder quenched hemlock.


    And you see, my iron fir is so long and so big. It''s not my boast. Even in the Wanhai business association, it''s not necessarily my size. It''s good to have a slap.


    You must know that if you go in and buy hemlock, it''s worse than me. You can''t buy it without a six or seven hundred spirit stone.


    So if you see that I sell you five hundred spirit stones, it''s almost a free gift. The main thing is that I don''t think we''re predestined. Maybe I''ll see you again sometime in the future. "


    Fat stall owner said very sincerely, and with his expression, if ordinary people, I''m afraid that at this time has been moved by him.


    Chu Yan is to smile to smile, close one step, fingertip tiny dint, pass the hemlock wood in front of the other party: "but, you this hemlock wood really isn''t worth that price."


    "How can it be, you see --" the fat man looked at the hemlock in front of him, and his words suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, he could clearly see that the cut under the iron fir where he had done his hand and foot had obviously enlarged, and it had been put into the surface of the refined iron, and it had also been warped.


    The fat man stall owner was stunned and looked up at Chu Yan''s smiling face. He immediately felt his cheek burning.


    The other party has long seen that there is something wrong with this iron fir, and he has said a lot about it. In the eyes of the other party, isn''t his behavior just ridiculous?


    But the fat stall owner responded quickly.


    He was very confident in his craft. He thought that the mistake of suddenly enlarging the cutting mark and exposing the filler inside would not happen at all.


    Then the only possibility is that after the other party finds out, he deliberately exposes the location of the fraud.


    Fat man''s eyes, immediately firmly fixed on Chu Yan, holding the five fingers of iron fir, eyes flashing uncertain look.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care. He looked at each other with a smile: "you see, this iron fir is not as good as you said, so I want the eighty spirit stone. What do you think?"

 Chapter 560

    "No way!" Said the fat friar, biting his teeth.


    The original smile on his face has now gone.


    Now that he has been seen through by the other party, there is no need to continue pretending.


    "You don''t have to lose eighty spirit stones. You still have some money to earn, and I sincerely want to buy them." Chu Yan pointed to the iron fir, "it''s true that this wood has been struck by lightning, but the only one that has been quenched and washed by thunder is less than one fifth of the whole wood."


    Chu Yan made a gesture and continued: "and this piece has been dug by you, so if I want to use it, I can only cut it off at that time, so the value is even more discounted. The market price of this iron fir is at most 60 spirit stones. Now I''ve bought it at 80. It depends on your good technique. Would you like to think about it again?"


    The other side really saw through - this is the Friar''s first reaction.


    Although he didn''t understand how he was seen through by the other party by his clever means, at the moment, he was not surprised, but angry.


    "Boy, it''s like killing parents to cut off people''s money. Are you sure you want to do that?" The fat friar said coldly.


    Chu Yan is not afraid of each other.


    If you cut off the unusable parts of this iron fir, and leave the one that he can use to cultivate his insight eye, Chu Yan would be very satisfied.


    And iron fir is easy to find, but it is not so common that it has been quenched and washed by thunder.


    Since Chu Yan saw it at this time, there was no reason to let the opportunity slip away in vain.


    "Again, I''m not breaking your money." Chu Yan looked at the other side and said with a smile, "sixty spirit stone is the price of this iron fir, twenty spirit stone is my personal appreciation of your fake craft, and if you want to say unkind words, it seems that you are going to pit me first."


    The fat Friar''s face changed and immediately said, "what do you mean? I don''t know you will come to my stall..."


    "Oh, that''s not what I''m talking about." Chu Yan interrupts each other''s words, not tight not slow way, "what I say is, before sells the picture book that fellow."


    Before Chu''s words fell, the fat monk''s face was ten times worse than just now.


    "You did a good job. Even I was almost cheated. It seems that you are old hands at pitching people." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I know my face is so kind that many people think I can step on it, but today I don''t want to worry about it with you. Eighty spirit stone, that''s all."


    The fat man''s eyes suddenly narrowed to the size of mung bean, and there were flashes of fierce light.


    Although he didn''t give Chu Yan a reply, the expression on his face already explained everything.


    "Are you sure you don''t sell it? All right Chu Yan cleared his throat, suddenly raised the iron fir in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "let''s have a look --"


    "You The fat man immediately panicked.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was going to expose this matter openly.


    Although Shuiwan fair is a fair organized by sanxiu, it also has a set of rules. For example, you can cheat people, but if you are seen through, you must be punished by the organizer.


    After all, the cultivation resources of scattered cultivation are not easy to come by, and there are all kinds of people. It is impossible to prohibit cheating and abduction. Therefore, the organizers turn a blind eye to it. However, once it is made public, in order to maintain the reputation of Shuiwan fair, the cheaters will definitely be severely punished by the organizers.


    This is because reputation is the most important factor in such fairs, trading places and chambers of Commerce.


    Once the reputation is bad, who will come to your fair?


    Without trade, the market will collapse. How can the organizers earn the resources they need?


    So, as the fat friar said, his current behavior is to make money for the organizers of duanshuiwan fair.


    Seeing that the eyes of the friars around had been attracted, the fat Friar''s face turned white. He rushed to the stall like a huge ball and stared at Chu Yan: "shut up! I don''t think it''s going to work! "


    "Don''t be so sad. You''ve made money on this business." Chu Yan smiles.


    He had expected the other party to be soft.


    Take out 80 pieces of spirit stone to give each other, Chu Yan in this fat friar angry eyes, put this hemlock wood away, and then continue to walk in the market.


    Not long after he came here, he received the materials he needed, and Chu Yan felt relaxed.


    This time, although the main purpose is to buy Ganoderma lucidum naked eye and iron fir, but see have their own needs, Chu Yan will also buy some.


    However, it is a pity for Chu Yan that the organizers and buyers of Shuiwan fair are not high-level monks, so many of the things sold here are novelty seeking, but there are no really valuable good things.


    Many of the things that look amazing are actually shoddy fakes, but laymen may be OK, but it''s impossible to deceive Chu Yan, who has amazing divine sense.


    Even so, near noon, Chu Yan spent some spirit stones to buy some refining tools, array and materials needed to depict inscriptions.


    Although these materials can also be exchanged in the broken Star building, because they are not very common, Chu Yan prepared some for a rainy day.


    After all, he doesn''t need to worry about Lingshi at present.


    Towards evening, Chu Yan bought the Ganoderma lucidum naked eye he needed.


    Even better than he expected, this Ganoderma lucidum reached the age of 95 years, 20 years more than Chu Yan needed.


    The eye pattern on the naked eye of this Ganoderma lucidum is very close to an eye. It not only has similar texture, but also has a concave convex feeling, rather than a simple pattern.


    This Ganoderma lucidum naked eye is not mixed with water is iron fir, is a real good goods, in order to buy him, Chu Yan also spent a little effort to compete with people.


    At last, relying on his wealth, Chu Yan defeated his competitors and bought this Ganoderma lucidum naked eye at the price of 280 Lingshi.


    In fact, the price is 10% higher than that of a normal Ganoderma lucidum naked eye in 95 years, about 25 pieces of Lingshi.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t care. On the one hand, this Ganoderma lucidum naked eye is really what he needs, and because it is older, it will help him more than that in the year of 75. On the other hand, the market price of the Ganoderma lucidum naked eye in the year of 95 is lower than that in the year of 75, which is right, but only if it can be bought.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to be the unlucky ghost who can''t buy the materials he needs with the spirit stone.


    On the whole, the half day trip to Shuiwan fair was quite smooth.


    After meeting with Jiang panmeng, Chu Yan saw the smile on the other side''s face, so it was easy to guess that the other side also bought what he needed.


    What they will do next is to go to Beiyun to prepare for the national religion election in the near future.


    But just before they stepped out of the village of Shuiwan market, they were stopped.

 Chapter 561

    "Hey, boy, it''s finally up to you."


    Seeing Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng step out of Shuiwan market, two figures, one fat and one thin, stand in front of them.


    "It''s you?" Chu Yan looked up.


    These two people are the Yellow faced friar who wanted to sell Chu Yan''s bad picture books before, and the fat friar who was seen through the scam by Chu Yan.


    Now look at the two of them side by side, we can see that Chu Yan''s previous speculation is not wrong, they are a group.


    "Do you know them?" Jiang panmeng looked at the two men, and then at Chu Yan, "it seems that they are not good at what they look like."


    Chu Yan is thoughtful, and Jiang panmeng is a little confused. Little white pig is handsome. He doesn''t know what he thinks or what he expects. He looks straight at the two people who are blocking the road in front of him, and his saliva is gushing out again.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at two people, Chu Yan asks a way.


    "Bah! Don''t ask because you know it The fat friar spits heavily on the ground. At this moment, he has no kindness and enthusiasm in the stall. At this time, only ferocity and resentment appear on his fat face. It''s very disgusting, "cut the crap, you make my brother very unhappy. You can''t leave here alive today."


    As soon as the fat friar opened his mouth, he would take people''s lives, which was also in line with the disposition of killing people when San Xiu didn''t agree.


    "You want to kill?" Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed and his pretty face was full of evil.


    "That''s nature." At the moment, the Yellow faced friar gave a gloomy smile and his long sleeves shook. Suddenly, two big silver hooks slipped into his hands.


    On the tip of the hook, there are still dark blood stains. At this moment, people can smell the smell of blood.


    At this moment, some friars passing by were attracted by the movement here. After a while, there were a lot of onlookers.


    The two friars, fat and thin, were soon recognized.


    "Isn''t this the soul biting double evil? How did these two young people provoke them? "


    "Before the soul biting twin evils robbed the sanxiu who had gained something outside the Shuiwan market, but later they stopped for a while. Who do you like today?"


    "These two guys kill people and sell goods without blinking their eyes. I''m afraid they''re going to have bad luck if these two young people fall into their hands."


    Many people sighed in the scattered practice around them. It was obvious that the two friars, fat and thin, had a bad reputation, so that they all felt that Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were going to be poisoned.


    "You two are not good people." Hearing the discussion of scattered repair around, Chu Yan glanced at the fat man.


    Originally, they thought that when they heard their bad name, the two young people would be scared to have weak legs. As a result, the two friars, fat and thin, found that the other two did not seem to pay attention to them at all.


    The calmness of the other side made the two friars very upset.


    Especially at the moment there are people around, they feel that Chu Yan''s attitude at the moment is a provocation and humiliation to them.


    "No one can save you today. You two are dead!" The thin friar with yellow face flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He raised his arm and pointed to Chu Yan.


    "If you want to kill people, don''t you care about the market?" Chu Yan turned and looked in the direction of the market.


    Before, in Shuiwan market, he also saw some scattered monks maintaining order.


    However, at the moment, those casual practitioners just looked this way and then glanced away, as if they didn''t see anything.


    "You don''t want anyone to help you. You can''t make trouble in Shuiwan market, but as long as you come out, no matter what happens, they won''t take care of it." The fat friar gave a grim smile and his arm trembled. Suddenly, a bright machete appeared in his hand. "Otherwise, why do you think I have to wait for you to come out?"


    As soon as the sun shines, a scarlet color appears on the surface of the machete, which makes people feel scared.


    A stream of evil spirit and bloody breath came out of the fat friar. Many of the scattered practitioners around changed their faces. They could not help but step back. A look of fear appeared in their eyes.


    Just when the fat friar thought that Chu Yan would be intimidated by his own momentum, he saw a strange smile on each other''s face.


    "So that''s it. I''m relieved." At this time, the fat man heard Chu Yan say to him.


    A nameless anger was burning in the fat Friar''s heart.


    "Don''t make a mystery. Go to hell!" With a roar, he rushed to Chu Yan. His long knife rolled up a bloody storm, like a torrent of bloody waves, and rolled down toward Chu Yan. In a moment, he was about to swallow him and twist him into pieces.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu yanha roared and waved his backhand.


    WOW!


    The friars around only felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, they were frightened to find that a huge sword as big as a door appeared in Chu Yan''s hand.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, the sharp edge broke out and broke up the bloody sword.


    "How can this be --" a feeling of extreme fear suddenly appeared in the heart of the fat friar. He looked like a thunderbolt. In an instant, he cut himself to the edge in front of him. His eyes were wide open and he exclaimed subconsciously.


    The next moment, with a hiss, his body was split in two by the wave sword.


    Divided into two parts of the body, Bata Bata, mixed with steaming blood fell to the ground, viscera and intestines and so on, mixed together, sprinkled on the ground.


    "How can it be!" The skinny friar was left. Seeing this scene, his sallow face turned pale in an instant.


    "Why not." As soon as his voice fell, he heard Chu Yan''s voice, already ringing in his ears.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a strong hunting air.


    The skinny friar trembled and turned his head subconsciously. Suddenly, he saw a palm with five fingers bent like dragon claws and tiger claws. It was fierce and violent. It became bigger and bigger in his pupils until it filled his whole eyeball.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    A blast, thin Friar''s head, immediately by Chu Yan a palm blow.


    Blood, brain, bone and meat, thick a big splash, all of a sudden sprinkled out.


    But the thin Friar''s body, which has no head, shakes twice before falling to the ground.


    Chu Yan picked up the storage bags on the fat and thin monks, and without looking back, he walked forward, leaving a figure for everyone.


    There was silence all around for a moment.


    The group of sanxiu, who thought Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were dead, now looked at the scene with surprise, fear, shock and disbelief in their eyes.


    After a while, in the crowd, suddenly came a exclamation: "look at that man! His feet! He''s flying


    The crowd hurriedly looked in the direction of the man''s fingers, and immediately saw that Chu Yan''s feet were hanging in the air, a fist''s distance from the ground, and walked forward.


    "Hiss"


    In a twinkling, the sound of neat and cool air was heard on the scene.

 Chapter 562

    "Tianxinjing!"


    "Guru!"


    "My God


    All of a sudden, the scene rang out one after another startled voice.


    The one who can fly in the air must be the strong one in the state of mind of heaven!


    A small Shuiwan market attracted the master of tianxinjing. The news caused a great disturbance.


    As for the death of soul biting double evil spirits, people''s attitude at the moment is surprisingly unified: it''s worthy of death to dare to make the idea of becoming a teacher.


    Chu Yan walked straight out of the sight of the crowd and then stopped.


    A moment later, Jiang panmeng came.


    Speaking of the group of people who had just been bluffed by Chu Yan, Jiang panmeng couldn''t help but smile.


    Although they were both monks, they were still teenagers.


    At the thought of Chu Yan''s astonishment, Jiang pan Meng didn''t feel that the empty spirit stepping on the air was a useless technique.


    Just like that kind of scene, occasionally light up, frighten a person, still feel dark and cool incomparable.


    Although the two evil monks were solved, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng did not take them lightly.


    Among the monks, Sanshu was the most violent.


    It has a lot to do with the environment in which they live.


    If they want to be promoted, they have to fight for the resources they need, so they are often more ruthless than the disciples of the sect and the children of the family.


    When those friars come back, I''m afraid they will realize that Chu Yan is not the state of mind of heaven at all.


    At that time, it can not be ruled out that someone came to Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng with different purposes along the way.


    In order to avoid these unnecessary troubles, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng left Shuiwan market and immediately set out on the road.


    Even if handsome complained that Chu Yan didn''t take the bodies of the two friars with him this time, and yelled that Chu Yan would go back to get the bodies, otherwise, Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to it.


    They walked all the way north for 12 days. When they got close to Beiyun area, they slowed down a little.


    At this time, Chu Yan also had time to carefully check the storage bag that he got from soul biting double evil spirits.


    From them, Chu Yan got three storage bags.


    When opening the first one, Chu Yan knew that this storage bag must belong to the skinny monk.


    The reason is very simple. There are hundreds of bad picture books in that storage bag.


    Chu Yan''s glance, in addition to nun Bai Jie, there are such books as young friar abin, three sisters of Linglong gate, my fox fairy and Taoist companion, which are full of imagination.


    Chu Yan poured out all the things in the storage bag and took away the spirit stone and some pills. Without looking at the books, he threw them aside.


    Jiang panmeng didn''t know what the skinny friar was originally doing. She saw Chu Yan throw a pile of books aside. Out of curiosity, she went over and looked at them a few times.


    A moment later, she came back blushing.


    Also don''t know what she saw, so that she next whole night, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes are like angry like strange, eyes with mist, let Chu Yan feel inexplicable.


    In the second storage bag, there are a lot of fragmentary things, many of which look like chisels, drills and planes in the secular world. However, these things are obviously engraved on them, not ordinary objects.


    Looking at these things for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly flashed a white light in his brain, and immediately thought that these might be the tools of the fat Friar''s fraud.


    Although Chu Yan was not interested in cheating, he decided to keep these tools first and not destroy them.


    Maybe it will come in handy sometime in the future.


    The third storage bag belongs to the fat friar.


    There are more spirit stones in this storage bag than the one belonged to the skinny friar before. There are more than 700 pieces.


    Chu Yan spent less than 400 pieces of Lingshi in Shuiwan market this time. Now he has made more than 300 pieces of Lingshi.


    The sharp weapon used by the fat friar was a machete, but Chu Yan also found several long swords in his storage bag, the lowest of which was also a five grade sharp weapon.


    Chu Yan thought that Jiang panmeng used swords, so he gave them to Jiang panmeng.


    After having the last experience, Jiang panmeng didn''t refuse either. After a word of thanks, he received it.


    However, Jiang panmeng kept Chu Yan''s kindness in mind every time, thinking that he would share resources with Chu Yan if he had a chance in the future.


    In addition to these things, Chu Yan also found a beautiful bag in the fat Friar''s storage bag.


    This pocket was obviously out of place with other things in the storage bag, so it attracted Chu Yan''s attention.


    After opening the pocket, what comes out is a head cover with strange color on the surface.


    I don''t know what material this Headcover is made of. It''s like a piece of elastic leather, but there''s no sewing mark on the surface.


    The headgear belongs to one side of the cheek, painted with the strange color of sharp visual impact.


    This kind of thing can be so carefully collected in the storage bag by the fat friar, Chu Yan naturally doesn''t think it''s just an ordinary thing.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan let Jiang panmeng look at himself, and then put the headgear on his head.


    When the cheek part of the headgear and his face fit together, Chu Yan felt a chill.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like the feeling that a few drops of rain fall on the face in autumn.


    Just when Chu Yan was about to feel it carefully, he suddenly found that Jiang panmeng looked at his expression at the moment, as if he had seen a ghost during the day.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan immediately asks a way, stretch out a hand to want to uncover the head cover.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang pan Meng was stunned for a moment and waved his hand in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan became more and more puzzled, because at this time he found that Jiang panmeng''s eyes, from just surprised, to confused, to now full of interest, with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang panmeng looked at himself with a smile, he didn''t answer. Chu Yan touched his face, then turned to the handsome man who was in a daze and said, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw little white pig''s eyes widened, his body stretched straight, and his mouth suddenly opened.


    But the little white pig responded quickly and immediately put out his front hoof to cover his mouth.


    But even so, it gave a vague "me shit.".


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan is more and more confused.


    "Well, you can see for yourself. It really scared me just now." Jiang panmeng takes out a small mirror with a smile and raises it to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 563

    What appears in the mirror is an old woman''s face.


    Snow white hair, wrinkles, cheeks depression, even the eyes, but also drooping old, appears turbid.


    But Chu Yan can confirm that the person in the mirror is himself.


    "It can be changed!" Chu Yan was surprised at first, but the next moment, the Taoist spirit appeared in his eyes.


    Because he has clearly seen that this headgear can not only change his appearance, but also a person''s eyes and temperament.


    When he was in the secular world, he knew that in this world, there is the art of transfiguration.


    Although it is said that disguise can confuse the true with the false, Chu Yan knows that disguise can change a person''s appearance, but the eyes and temperament can''t be fake.


    For example, if a person looks very young, but his eyes show some accidents and maturity of middle-aged talents, or if a person looks very old, but his eyes are clear and bright, it is easy to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    But now, what he looks like after wearing this headgear is that everything has changed.


    As long as he doesn''t say it himself, I''m afraid no one will believe that this old woman is Chu Yan!


    What''s more, it takes time to make up and materials in advance. But as long as you wear this headgear, you can turn one person into another in a flash.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan found that Jiang pan Meng seemed to want to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asks a way, conveniently pull, pull off head cover, at the same time, he also in an instant, restored original appearance.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s heart was even more relaxed. It seems that the headgear is not evil. If it can''t be removed after being stained with his head, it will be a bit of trouble. Now it seems that there is no such problem.


    After watching this scene, handsome jumps to Chu Yan, carefully gets to the head cover in his hand, sniffs it with his nose, and then quickly goes back.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang said, "I seem to know what this is."


    "Do you know the origin of this thing?" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, before that, you need to confirm it for me." Jiang pan Meng nodded.


    "What do I need to do?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You look at me now." After Jiang panmeng finished, he raised his head and just looked at Chu Yan.


    Under the moonlight, Chu Yan''s bright eyes are looking at her seriously at the moment.


    The sudden contact of sight made Jiang panmeng''s heart tremble, and her cheek was burning.


    However, she took a deep breath and soon calmed down her mood. She said to Chu Yan, "now put on this headgear, and then look at me and imagine what I look like."


    Chu Yan did what Jiang panmeng said, and at the same time he did not forget to look at the small mirror held by the other side.


    After wearing the headgear, the cool feeling came again.


    But this time, Chu Yan was prepared. He imagined Jiang pan Meng''s appearance in his heart and observed himself in the mirror.


    The next moment, he saw that after wearing this headgear, his whole head began to blur, but soon, a clear face gradually emerged.


    This face, as like as two peas in the river, from the hair to the facial features, is exactly the same as the river before it is seen.


    At the moment, he and Jiang panmeng looked at each other. If they only looked at their faces, it was as if they were looking at each other in a mirror.


    At this time, in the eyes of handsome, this is a pair of twins!


    Little white pig quickly covered his mouth again to prevent himself from being too excited and uttering a dirty word.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was also surprised by his face in the mirror, which was exactly the same as Jiang panmeng''s.


    At the same time, Chu Yan vaguely seems to understand one thing. The face of this magical headgear is not fixed, but can disguise as anyone according to his own imagination.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Jiang Pan''s dream in front of him with a smile: "younger martial brother Chu, you can take it off."


    Chu Yan took off the headgear and saw that Jiang panmeng said to himself with a smile: "I can be sure now that this headgear is the legendary qianluo ghost face."


    "Qian Luo GUI Mian? What''s that? " Chu Yan asks curiously.


    The name sounds gloomy and uncomfortable.


    "This is what other elder martial sisters have mentioned before. This qianluo ghost noodle was originally a kind of plant growing in the hot and humid forest. It is not produced in our country. It seems that it is only produced in other countries.


    This kind of plant can grow up to more than a person''s height. At ordinary times, the flowers will turn into the face of a beautiful woman, exposed outside the dense grass, luring passers-by.


    If anyone doesn''t resist the temptation to come near, the flower will immediately open and turn into a big mouth like a python, swallowing the mountain people and turning them into nourishment for a thousand ghosts.


    This is called qianluo ghost noodle headgear, which is a magic weapon made by the friars after peeling off the film on the surface of the mature flower of the plant, and then complex processing.


    Well, qianluo ghost noodles can be regarded as a magic weapon in terms of function and change.


    Many evil practitioners like to use this kind of thing, because they can freely change into various looks according to their own imagination. Unless they have special means, it is difficult to detect.


    However, there was a time later when the influence of this thing was so bad that the friars set it as a contraband and worked together to eradicate all the plants. Once the hoods were collected, they would also be destroyed at the first time. Therefore, this kind of thing is very rare now. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang panmeng curiously looked at the qianluo ghost face in Chu Yan''s hand: "I didn''t expect to see another one."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    If such things fall into the hands of evil practitioners, it will naturally become a great help for them to do evil.


    But in the hands of Chu Yan, it can also help him play a surprise effect in the future.


    But the premise is that Jiang panmeng is not so pedantic.


    Chu Yan is not wrong about Jiang panmeng. She is not that kind of person.


    No need for Chu Yan to speak, Jiang panmeng took the initiative to say: "this magic weapon, younger martial brother, you must put it away. Don''t let others know it easily. Otherwise, even if you are a disciple in charge, you will be charged with concealing contraband. You can rest assured of my words. You won''t say it. "


    With that, Jiang panmeng winked playfully at Chu Yan: "now I have a little secret of you."


    After saying this, Jiang panmeng felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    She now has a secret of Chu Yan. It seems that the relationship between them is closer.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister, for keeping this secret for me." This kind of good thing, Chu Yan nature can''t destroy, wrist a shake, already put away thousand Luo ghost face.


    At this time, his face was silent, but in his heart, he began to think carefully about how to use this magic weapon that can bring variables to fight for better results in the national church election.

 Chapter 564

    Before, Chu Yan had a certain understanding of the contest of the national religion election, so he also made some preparations.


    But now, obviously, with the magic weapon of qianluo ghost face, he can do more and more unexpected things.


    While thinking in his mind, Chu Yan was also calculating the time in his heart.


    Now they are not far from the junction of zhongyun and Beiyun.


    According to the normal speed, in another four or five days, you can reach the capital of yunaojiang.


    "Time is still a little tight." Chu Yan murmured and sighed.


    Originally, he planned to wait until the capital of the state of Yun Ao Jiang, and then complete the cultivation of insight eye. Now it seems that time is not allowed.


    When we get to the capital, there must be a lot of things to deal with. Let alone practice, there will be no chance to enter the echo ring.


    Now that all the materials he needed to cultivate his insight eye have been prepared, Chu Yan decided to start tonight after pondering for a while.


    After all, the cultivation of insight is different from the cultivation of other skills. The mastery of this skill depends on external resources. It is only an auxiliary function, even if it is seen.


    Moreover, Chu Yan believes that Jiang panmeng will not only not peep at his cultivation, but will take the initiative to take care of Chu Yan when he practices.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, he proposed to complete the cultivation of insight eye before he entered the capital. Jiang panmeng said that he would take care of his surroundings to avoid being disturbed.


    After preparing all the materials needed for cultivation, Chu Yan took a deep breath and suddenly made a blow.


    There are seven kinds of materials around. Under the impact of fist force, they are blasted into powder.


    However, the powder did not disperse, but under the guidance of aura, formed a small tornado about two feet high.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are solemn.


    At the moment he did not dare to be distracted.


    Although two or even three copies of other materials have been prepared, there is only one copy of Ganoderma lucidum and Cunninghamia lanceolata.


    If he fails, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    And this time, the Ganoderma Lucidum with naked eyes can help him to cultivate the insight eye more powerful.


    In his heart, he silently calculated the time of the tornado''s rotation. When it turned to the 77th circle, Chu Yan suddenly took out his hand, which was as fast as lightning. He grabbed a small bottle nearby, pulled out the cork, and poured the thick liquid into the tornado.


    The whirling tornado soon became like a liquid. When the moon shines, it looks crystal clear, like a good crystal jade.


    The first step is now over. The next step is to calculate the time and throw the materials in one by one.


    Chu Yan concentrated his mind. As each piece of natural materials and local treasures went in, the swirling liquid tornado changed from jade white at the beginning to light blue amber, and then to clear orange, and gradually turned to dark red.


    After about half an hour, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, grabbed one side of the naked eye Ganoderma lucidum, forced a squeeze.


    At this moment, the naked eye Ganoderma lucidum made a sound similar to human wailing. At the same time, the spherical pattern of the eye protruded from the surface of Ganoderma lucidum, like an eye, was forced into the liquid vortex.


    As the eyeball fell in, the Ganoderma lucidum in Chu Yan''s hand withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few breathing efforts turned into a piece of coke.


    Chu Yan threw away the withered Ganoderma lucidum, looked at the eyes rising and falling in the whirlpool without blinking, and then squeezed at his fingertips to sprinkle a drop of his own blood on the eyes.


    At the moment when the eyeball and this drop of blood touch, the eyeball seems to encounter the scorching sun snow, melting rapidly, and fusing with the surrounding liquid.


    And this vortex, also at this time, becomes dark red, like blood in general.


    "Next, that''s the last step." Chu''s eyes are bright.


    The most complicated process is to squeeze the eyeball out of the Ganoderma Lucidum with naked eyes, and to drip the blood of oneself.


    These two steps have very high requirements for timing and accuracy of projection.


    Obviously, Chu Yan is almost perfect.


    When the center of the vortex began to condense a new eye shape, Chu Yan poked the iron fir which had been ready for a long time.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    There was a shock.


    On the surface of hemlock, there were flashes of flame and thunder.


    But this flash, only a moment, and then disappeared with the iron fir.


    The next moment, the center of the vortex, as if an eye had grown.


    This eye is almost as like as two peas, and even the pupils are distinct.


    Chu Yan knows that success is only one last step away.


    He opened his fingers and grabbed forward.


    The whirlpool immediately burst out, and the pattern of the eyeball, flying high above Chu Yan''s head, was about to fly into the air and disappear. At this time, Chu Yan stretched out his hand again, five fingers in the air, and quickly drew a series of complex runes.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of a metal crash, and the rising eye pattern suddenly stagnates.


    After a few seconds, the eye pattern suddenly burst open, turned into a red light, shot at Chu Yan''s eyebrows, and disappeared the next moment.


    It was at this time that peace was restored.


    Chu Yan held his breath and meditated, feeling carefully.


    At this moment, he can feel that in his own blood, an extra force can be driven by him at will.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan flicked his finger.


    A drop of blood shot from his fingertip to the trunk of a tree not far ahead.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and moved his mind.


    The drop of blood on the tree trunk trembled slightly at the moment, and it turned into a small eyeball slowly.


    This eyeball, dribbling, vivid.


    At this time, Chu Yan could see everything in front of the tree through his eyeball, just like he was standing in the trunk.


    If according to the established plan, the material Chu Yan got was the naked eye Ganoderma lucidum of the year 75, then the current ability of the insight eye would be the same.


    But what Chu Yan got was for ninety-five years.


    These 20 years of difference, let Chu Yan now grasp the insight of the eye, can not only "see things", but also "listen to the movement"!


    As long as Chu Yan focused his attention on the eyeball formed at this moment, he could also hear the sound within three meters around the eyeball clearly. However, if the distance was longer, or the sound within this range was smaller, he could not hear it clearly.


    Although the scope of hearing is limited, but for Chu Yan, this has been regarded as an unexpected harvest, there is no good regret.


    "With insight, I am quite sure that I can not only anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, but also master his every move." Chu Yan''s heart is full of confidence at the moment.

 Chapter 565

    Although the eye of insight is initially mastered, it still needs rich imagination and a lot of practice if you want to skillfully use it.


    A lot of practice is understandable.


    For example, the water cover, Chu Yan is through tens of thousands of times of hard training, can do, now can be released in an instant.


    The eye of insight is no exception. If you want to grasp it easily and even release it unconsciously, you also need many boring exercises.


    Chu Yan had no problem with his perseverance in this respect.


    As for the rich imagination, it was because Chu Yan wanted to use this technique in investigation and even spying, so he wanted to release the eyeball made of flesh and blood in a place that was hidden enough but would not affect the effect.


    Just imagine, if a person sees an eyeball staring at himself on a piece of wood far away from him, as long as he is not a fool, he will naturally know that there is something wrong with his eyeball.


    But if the eyeball can be camouflaged, such as hidden in a pile of fruits, it will not be easily found.


    Chu Yan had the experience of leading soldiers to fight in the past. He had some experience on how to lay traps and hide his whereabouts.


    Now these experiences and techniques are linked together, and one idea after another comes out of his mind.


    From this point, we can see that although the power of mortals is not equal to that of the strong monks, the wisdom can be compared and even surpassed to some extent.


    Chu Yan now is his past experience, and now grasp the power of mutual integration, so as to make himself more powerful.


    In the next few days, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng continued on their way.


    After entering Beiyun, you can see many friars along the way, including those from different sects of big and small sects, as well as family friars, and scattered friars are not uncommon.


    Although these people are not qualified to participate in the general election of the national religion, the general election of the national religion is an opportunity for monks to observe and understand the six most powerful mental arts and techniques in Xinjiang. If they can get something from it, they will make a lot of money.


    After all, in the past, there were friars who learned something from the competition of the six major disciples, so as to gain more powerful power. They were even made an exception by the clan and were included in the sect after the age of 16.


    Moreover, even if there is no harvest, the national religion election is also a grand meeting for all monks of the state of yunao and the surrounding counties. It is an honor to be able to participate in it.


    Because the capital of yunaojiang is located in Beiyun, to some extent, Beiyun is also the political, economic and cultural center of yunaojiang.


    So after coming to Beiyun, Chu Yan immediately found that the prosperity here is far beyond his imagination.


    There are many clouds and forests in the South and many mountains in the north, but even so, after entering the north, Chu Yan still saw that even where there are many mountains, there are wide and smooth official roads, and there are post stations along the way.


    These stations, even in the most remote places, were much stronger and more spacious than those on the border of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    The one on the border of Nanyuan Prefecture was not so much a post station as a shed made of bamboo and mud.


    After arriving at Beiyun, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng changed back to the service of the disciples of the broken Star building.


    At this time, Chu Yan really felt how much attention the disciples of the six major schools would receive in the land of yunao Xinjiang.


    No matter where he and Jiang panmeng appear, there will be a lot of attention.


    Mortals look at them with awe; The friars looked at them with admiration and admiration.


    No matter who speaks to them, they always use honorifics, and after they show their identity, no one will dare to trouble them again.


    The clothes on them are their passes.


    On July 16, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng arrived at the capital of yunaojiang state.


    Before looking far away, Chu Yan felt that this city was like a giant dragon, holding the earth horizontally, and the ancient, grand and majestic atmosphere was booming.


    Indistinctly, you can even see a golden light rising above the city, connecting with the sky and connecting with the air.


    "The capital of the state of Xinjiang is indeed many times more magnificent than that of the county." Seeing this scene, Chu Yan could not help muttering to himself.


    Walking into the city at the moment, this feeling suddenly becomes more real and strong.


    Just the sense of historical massiness from the wall of the state of yunaojiang is daunting.


    Soon after Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng entered the capital, some disciples from the broken Star Tower came to arrange for them to receive them.


    The disciple who welcomed them also met Chu Yan''s disciple Jiang Zhen.


    When he went to Suyin Valley, it was Jiang Zhen who led Chu Yan to see deacon Yang Wen.


    At that time, Jiang Zhen gave some advice to Chu Yan. Naturally, when they met this time, they exchanged greetings.


    At that time, Chu Yan was only an apprentice, but now he is an outside disciple like Jiang Zhen, and will compete for the position of national religion on behalf of the broken Star building. Jiang Zhen looks at Chu Yan with envy.


    After Jiang Zhen''s introduction, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng know that they are the first to arrive in the capital, and the others will arrive tomorrow.


    Although the election of the national religion will start on July 18, the day after tomorrow, the real competition will not be held until July 25.


    Chu Yan, although they come early, it doesn''t matter. One more day can be used to get familiar with the environment.


    After listening to Jiang Zhen''s introduction, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng also know that although the general election of the national religion was held in the capital of the state of yunao Xinjiang, the place where the monks of the six major sects could really rest and compete was not in the capital.


    "Where is that?" Jiang panmeng asked curiously.


    Jiang Zhen at the moment is pretending to be mysterious, full of mysterious color: "you guess?"


    Jiang panmeng blinked. Unable to think of it, he looked to Chu Yan for help.


    Chu Yan ponders for a moment, remembers the scene when he looked at the capital from a distance, looks at Jiang panmeng with a smile, looks at Jiang Zhen again, and points to the sky.


    "Heaven?" Jiang panmeng immediately understood and looked up at the sky, but only saw the continuous white clouds without any abnormality.


    Just when she felt puzzled, Jiang Zhen already exclaimed: "it''s really junior brother Chu. You guessed right. The place we''re going to go later is ten thousand meters above the city."


    "But now there is nothing --" Jiang panmeng blinked, but before she finished speaking, she immediately woke up: "array!"


    "Not bad." Jiang Zhen nodded with a smile. "The monks who came to the national religion election this time were not only the clan, family and sanxiu in the territory of yunao Xinjiang, but also the surrounding prefectures and even the state of Xinjiang. So many monks gathered together. In order to prevent accidents, the whole capital had already laid countless arrays.


    But of course, we are responsible for at least 90% of these arrays. "


    When he said the last sentence, Jiang Zhen''s face looked very proud.

 Chapter 566

    Hearing Jiang Zhen''s words, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng are naturally proud of each other.


    Broken Star Tower is the first clan of the cloud proud Jiangguo inscription and array. This is not a boast, but a fact.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s mind moved, but he also thought of another thing.


    Since he mastered the eye of insight, he found that his eyes also seemed to have a subtle change.


    Although he can''t say the specific changes, he can feel them clearly in many cases.


    Just now, for example, Jiang panmeng didn''t find anything unusual in mid air, but when he was looking at the capital of yunaojiang, he felt that something was wrong in the sky.


    At that time, he thought he was wrong. Now it seems that his feeling is right.


    And not only that, after he entered the city, he always consciously or unconsciously felt that there seemed to be invisible "lines" around him.


    These lines connect with each other, laying a huge array in and around the city.


    Now it seems that I feel right.


    "Is the eye of insight not just for investigation?" At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help coming up with this idea.


    But at this time, there was no time for him to think carefully.


    Jiang Zhen then led them to the gate of the broken Star Tower in the capital.


    After registering at Tangkou, Jiang Zhen led them to a transmission line in Tangkou.


    This transmission array of light huff and puff, like a huge transparent egg standing up, bursts of light haze, make people take a look, you can feel the mysterious taste.


    "Younger martial brother Chu and younger martial sister Jiang are ready. Next we are going to that magical place." Jiang Zhenchao Chuyan and Jiang panmeng mysteriously smile, holding the identity jade card in his hand, and then take the lead in the transmission array.


    Light move, Jiang Zhen immediately disappeared in the array.


    River pan dream subconsciously looked up in the air, but still nothing to see.


    "It should be a big space to accommodate all the disciples of the six major schools and the competition. It''s a great way to hover such a big place in the air and cover it with array." Jiang pan Meng looks to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    After knowing this, he was more and more looking forward to the election.


    What monks pursue is not only a longer life than ordinary people, but also a powerful force.


    This time, Chu Yan felt that his understanding of monks and the world would change again.


    Read so, Chu Yan did not hesitate, like Jiang Zhen, the identity jade card in hand, into the transmission array.


    When Chu Yan registered at Tangkou before, his identity was branded with array.


    In this way, even if his identity is authenticated, he can enter the mysterious place in midair.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for others to enter. They can only participate in the exchange of common monks in the capital.


    After entering the transmission array, Chu Yan felt his body shaking. The next moment, his eyes became bright and open.


    Jiang Zhen had been waiting for him. When he saw Chu Yan, he said with a smile, "brother Chu, welcome to Tianxuan temple."


    "Tianxuan temple -" seeing the surrounding towering buildings, wide roads, white jade steps, pools spouting spiritual springs, and row upon row of houses, Chu Yan could not help but be stunned.


    Where is this competition place? I''m afraid it''s more luxurious and noble than the imperial city of the state of cloud Aojiang!


    Not only Chu Yan, but also Jiang panmeng, who followed him here, was stunned.


    Breathing between, are full-bodied aura, this kind of treatment, when they are in the broken Star building, have not been.


    If you look at it casually, even if it''s all the stone slabs on the ground, and a brick or tile used in building houses, it''s all natural materials and precious materials!


    Standing on Chu Yan''s shoulder, the handsome man breathed a few mouthfuls at this time. He turned a few times and fell into Chu Yan''s arms.


    Looking at him, his cheeks were red and dizzy, as if drunk.


    "Drunk spirit!" Chu Yan is slightly stunned.


    The so-called drunken spirit is to suddenly inhale too rich aura, and the body will produce a reaction similar to drunkenness.


    Judging from their handsome performance, the aura in the air here is much stronger than the place where Chu Yan''s disciples lived.


    If you practice in such a place, not to mention a thousand miles a day, the efficiency is definitely much higher than usual!


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng originally thought that it would be great if the friars of the state of yun''ao-jiang could pull up mountains and fill the sea, and take photos of a piece of land out of thin air as a place for the disciples of the six major schools to rest and compete.


    What I didn''t expect was that it would be such a blessed place!


    The expressions of Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng seemed to have been expected by Jiang Zhen.


    He laughed, coughed, and let them come back to their senses. Then he said, "when I first arrived here, I was even worse than you. At that time, I almost had to sit down with my knees crossed and began to practice. I was told by the accompanying deacon that I didn''t succeed."


    After making fun of himself, Jiang Zhen continued: "let me introduce you. We are now in Tianxuan temple, the Taoist soldier of cangyu gate. This contest of the national religion election will also be held in Tianxuan temple."


    "Dao Bing!"


    Before, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng were just a little dazed and stunned, but now after hearing this sentence, they immediately exclaimed.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, it is better to be shocked.


    After becoming a monk, he had already had a general understanding of the world. He knew that the weapons used in Zhenwu realm and Ningmai realm were called sharp weapons. Sharp weapons belonged to the class of weapons. Compared with ordinary weapons, they were more tenacious and powerful, and could depict inscriptions.


    Magic weapons can be used in Diyuan realm and Tianxin realm. Magic weapons are generally called spirit weapons. There are many kinds of magic weapons and many functions. It can be said that they are all inclusive. For example, they can be used in three days and three nights.


    On the other hand, it is called Dao weapon, also called Dao soldier!


    The whole state of yunaojiang has six major sects and only two sects. It has Taoist soldiers.


    These two sects, one is the animal emperor Pavilion of zhongyun, the other is the cangyu gate of Beiyun.


    The most powerful magic weapon of broken Star Tower is Tianyin broken star sword, which is the treasure of zhenmen.


    In Chu Yan''s previous cognition, the nine grade spirit weapon is already the strongest magic weapon that can cross the country. After all, the Taoist soldiers are too mysterious to meet. Otherwise, there would not be the whole country. There are only two Taoist soldiers.


    So in the past, in Chu Yan''s mind, Dao Bing was just a concept of nothingness.


    Knowing that there is such a thing, that''s it.


    Now, he was in the middle of a Dao Bing, and he could really feel the mysterious power brought by this Dao Bing.


    "Daobing, Tianxuan temple -" Chu Yan took a breath after shaking for a moment, and looked forward with deep eyes.

 Chapter 567

    Although we can''t see the countless mysterious changes in the void, the deep momentum of the Taoist soldiers makes people waver.


    Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng are no exception now.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also understood that Taoist soldiers could not be easily used by the friars of tianxinjing.


    The highest magic weapon used by the friars of tianxinjing can only be a spirit weapon. For Taoist soldiers, they need several friars of tianxinjing to activate them.


    If you want to urge this kind of Tianxuan temple as big as a city, you need more monks of Tianxin mood.


    Seeing what Chu Yan was thinking, Jiang Zhen solemnly said, "cangyumen is the last national religion. This time they are determined to win Lianren. It''s also a manifestation of their strength to urge this day''s Xuanshen palace. Younger martial brother Chu and younger martial sister Jiang, don''t take it lightly this time."


    "Thank you for reminding me. We have done our best." Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng are in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you to a place to rest first, and then you''ll feel free in the next time. You can walk around, get familiar with the environment here, or practice behind closed doors." Speaking of this, Jiang Zhen blinked, "the aura here is stronger than the area where the disciples live. The effect of cultivation is very good. It''s worth a try, but it''s up to you to do what you want."


    After that, Jiang Zhen led Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng all the way forward. Not long after that, he came to the area specially opened up for the broken Star Building in Tianxuan palace.


    On the way, Jiang Zhen also introduced to Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng the division of Tianxuan temple.


    The whole Tianxuan temple is divided into two circles and eight districts.


    The so-called two circles are the inner ring and the outer ring.


    The inner circle is used for the national education general election competition and the usual communication and rest.


    The six areas of the outer circle are provided to the disciples of the six major sects.


    At ordinary times, the only way for the six major disciples to meet each other is to enter the inner circle of the exchange and rest area, because the six areas of the outer circle are not connected with each other in order to prevent the six major disciples from competing and fighting in private.


    "The six main gates of yunao kingdom are divided into Nanyun broken Star Tower and Shengtian palace; Zhongyun''s mountain and sea religion and the emperor''s pavilion; The xuanyue gate and cangyu gate of Beiyun. " Thinking of this, Chu Yan thought and asked, "elder martial brother Jiang, which side is the area where the xuanyue disciples are located?"


    Chu Yan''s question naturally concerns about Lin miaoran''s position.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t get Lin miaoran''s accurate reply in this election, he believed that the other party would get the opportunity to represent xuanyuemen and come here.


    At the thought of seeing Lin miaoran, Chu Yan was very excited.


    "Oh? Does younger martial brother Chu have any friends at xuanyuemen? " Jiang Zhen thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I think you''ll be sorry, younger martial brother Chu. If you remember correctly, the location of xuanyue gate should be opposite to our broken Star building, separated by a whole inner circle."


    After a pause, Jiang Zhenan comforted Chu and said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you want to meet your friends, you can make an appointment in the central area. Originally, the six main gates are not connected."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Jiang." Chu Yan nodded.


    After settling in Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng, Jiang Zhen gave some advice and left first.


    He is on duty and has other reception tasks to complete. Naturally, he can''t only accompany Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng.


    After seeing off Jiang Zhen, Chu Yan greets Jiang panmeng and goes back to his room.


    Tianxuan temple has a huge area and is luxurious everywhere. The temporary residence for the disciples of broken Star building is also extremely luxurious, and it also makes people feel full of Fairy Spirit.


    After resting in the room for a while, Chu Yan plans to go out for a turn.


    The competition is just around the corner. Even with the spiritual cultivation in Tianxuan temple, there will be no obvious progress in just a few days.


    Instead of that, it''s better to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to observe the mysteries of Taoist soldiers.


    Even if you can''t have some insight, just a little insight will be enough to broaden your horizons and help your future cultivation.


    Because he planned to walk alone, Chu Yan did not go to find Jiang panmeng, but went out alone.


    Although Tianxuan temple has a large area, with high platforms, pools, squares, corridors, buildings and so on, its layout is neat, well arranged and not complicated. Therefore, Chu Yan is not worried about being lost when he is alone outside.


    And it doesn''t matter where he lost his way. Chu Yan had found that in every corner of the palace and on both sides of the cloister, there were some dark and motionless puppets from time to time.


    At first glance, these puppets seem to be just decorations carved from black rocks, but Chu Yan feels the fluctuation of aura on them.


    For this reason, he specially consulted Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen told him that these puppets are unique to cangyumen. They have an array inside, which not only has the function of guarding, but if a monk gets lost in Tianxuan temple, he just needs to ask these puppets, and they will give corresponding instructions.


    However, Jiang Zhen also specially mentioned Chu Yan. If he had no choice but to ask, he had better not try to use this kind of puppet easily.


    After all, puppets are no better than human beings. They only rely on array control, so sometimes they make wrong judgments.


    At that time, it will be a small matter to go in the wrong direction. If something important is delayed, it will be a big problem.


    However, with Chu Yan''s memory and the extensive streets of Tianxuan temple, he didn''t spend much effort to come to the inner circle to provide rest and communication.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, this area is more luxurious than the most prosperous and lively place in any city he had ever seen before.


    What''s more, those who are walking here at this time are not mortals, but friars of the six major sects!


    When Chu Yan went through the transmission array and came to Tianxuan temple, he was already in the area specially opened up for the disciples of suixinglou, so he didn''t see the disciples of other sects.


    At this time came here, Chu Yan suddenly eyes a bright.


    Many of the monks walking here seem to be about the same age as him, but they all have the unique temperament of the six major sects. At first sight, they are totally different from the ordinary sects, the family members and the sanxiu.


    But at this time, these people were not clear identity, so Chu Yan can only from their service, roughly guess they came from the clan.


    Further on, when he saw the four or five people coming towards him, Chu Yan suddenly looked at him.


    The next moment, his mouth slightly up.


    "It''s already here."


    When Chu Yan''s heart read a move, some of the others had already seen him.


    The young man who recognized Chu Yan was stunned for a moment when he saw Chu Yan. Then he seemed to recall something, and his face suddenly turned red and white.

 Chapter 568

    The man''s face was red and white, like shame and resentment. After a moment, he whispered a few words to several people around him.


    Suddenly, the faces of those people became wonderful one after another, looking up in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Seeing the unfriendly look on these faces, Chu Yan did not feel flustered, but became clear.


    "Those around Tang Jun are all disciples of Ning Mai Jing. In this way, all the people in xuanyue gate should be here. In this case, miaoran should be in Xuanshen palace now."


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan looked forward to it more and more.


    But just at this time, he saw Tang Jun and the disciples of xuanyue gate coming towards him.


    "Chu Yan." After all, he is the inner disciple of xuanyue gate and the monk of Ning Mai Jing triple. Tang Jun is not afraid to go around when he sees Chu Yan.


    In that case, it was not only his face, but also xuanyuemen''s face.


    At this time, Tang Jun feels surprised that when he saw Chu Yan last year, he was only a great success of Ning Mai Jing. Now, he is actually a double of Ning Mai Jing!


    Tang Jun couldn''t believe his eyes because it took only 14 to 5 months to jump up.


    But soon he thought, the other party can quickly improve, I''m afraid it''s because he got his own Purple Dragon King ginseng.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jun was so angry that his teeth itched and his eyes blackened.


    Tang Jun''s disciple of xuanyue gate was blackmailed by his apprentice at that time. In the past year, it was just a thorn in Tang Jun''s heart. He didn''t know how to eat and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Because of this reason, he even delayed his promotion. So far, he is still in the third position.


    At the moment, standing in front of Chu Yan, Tang Jun plans to ridicule each other in front of his younger martial brothers and take a bad breath.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Tang Jun tried to straighten up and wanted to look at Chu Yan from a commanding angle.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan has grown a lot in the past year, and now he has surpassed Tang Jun. as a result, Tang Jun looks like a fool with his head back.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Tang." Chu Yan looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "Hum, Chu Yan, don''t say hello to me so hypocritically. It seems that you are going to take part in the general election of the Church of nations if you can stand here. I didn''t expect that a villain like you will have a successful day. It''s a shame." Tang Jun looks at Chu Yan coldly. His words are full of irony and indignation.


    Chu Yan is not angry, still smiling, but as soon as he opens his mouth, Tang Jun changes his face: "I can stand there this time, thanks to elder martial brother Tang''s 120 year old Ziyun Dragon King ginseng."


    Tang Jun


    His face still began to turn red.


    Chu Yan, as if he didn''t know it, continued: "at that time, I was still seriously injured, and it was just a great achievement. Originally, I thought it was hopeless not only to participate in the national religion election, but also very difficult to make achievements in Xianlu in the future. But I didn''t expect that you, elder martial brother Tang Jun, were so generous and gave a whole Purple Dragon King ginseng."


    Tang Jun''s face turned from red to white and murmured, "I''m generous."


    Chu Yan nodded hard and didn''t give the other party any chance to fight back: "on the day I finished eating, my injury healed. In less than three months, I was promoted to ningmaijing. In more than half a year, I successfully broke through to ningmaijing and got the qualification to participate in the National Education election."


    Every word of Chu''s speech is like a knife, which pierces Tang Jun''s heart.


    "After eating, he recovered on the same day, got promoted in three months, and was promoted in more than half a year." Tang Jun''s eyes are straight.


    At this moment, he felt black in front of him, Venus was in a mess, and his throat was sweet. He couldn''t remember all the sarcastic words he had thought of before.


    "In the future, if I make any achievements and become a disciple of the broken Star building, I will never forget the gift of elder martial brother xuanyuemen Tang." Chu Yan, with a serious face, gave Tang Jun the last blow. "I will ask someone to carve a statue, stand outside the gate of the broken Star building, and look at the direction of the broken Star building, so that future generations can know this story."


    "You, you, you --" Tang Jun''s face was out of his wits, his chest fluctuated violently, pointing to Chu Yan, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Now he was so ashamed and angry that he felt that the eyes of his fellow disciples were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    As a matter of fact, the disciples outside xuanyue gate were all confused by Chu Yan''s words.


    Before hearing Tang Jun''s narration, they only knew that Chu Yan was an arrogant and domineering guy who hurt their xuanyue disciples.


    But now listen to Chu Yan so say, it seems that elder martial brother Tang and this Chu Yan, there is some past, this Chu Yan is also very grateful to elder martial brother Tang?


    One hundred and twenty years of Ziyun Dragon King ginseng, ah, what a big hand it was!


    As soon as I read this, these disciples were a little envious.


    It''s said that Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. Elder martial brother Tang actually gave the heaven material and earth treasure to outsiders. It''s really outrageous.


    Seeing that Tang Jun''s eyes were straight with anger, gnashing his teeth, and there was a sign that he was about to run away in the street, Chu Yan knew that it was better to go too far than to go. Now that his goal had been achieved, there was no need to have more twists and turns. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Tang and your brothers should have something else to do, so I won''t waste your time. Let''s talk about it another day."


    With that, he arched his hand to the xuanyuemen disciple with a face of ignorant force and walked directly.


    These xuanyuemen disciples didn''t know what happened. They subconsciously arched their hands toward Chu Yan. No one noticed that when Chu Yan passed them, his fingertips flicked quickly, and a red light fell on Tang Jun.


    And Tang Jun at the moment by Chu Yan angry whole body blood gushing up, tianlinggai almost to blow up, nature is more impossible to find.


    After a long time, Tang Jun calmed down, but his face was as ugly as a stone in the pit. Everyone was vicious, as if he was going to knock people down and bite a piece of meat at the next moment.


    Those xuanyuemen disciples talked and laughed with Tang Jun when they were walking on the road, but now, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to say a word, and they didn''t dare to mention their doubts before.


    But after Chu Yan left xuanyuemen, he didn''t go far.


    He had seen before that Tang Jun and others appeared at this time. Unlike him, it seemed that they were going to do something.


    So when he left, he released an insight into Tang Jun''s body.


    On the one hand, we can explore what these people want to do, on the other hand, we can test our mastery of this technique.


    The worst outcome is that the eye of insight is discovered and then destroyed.


    The most he can say is to lose that drop of blood, and nothing else.


    After following Tang Jun and others for a while, Chu Yan found a tea shop nearby and sat down on the second floor.

 Chapter 569

    The tea shop is diagonally opposite the restaurant. Chu Yan sits against the window and faces the broad street outside. He is not afraid to be found by the other party.


    No one was around his location, which was convenient for him to focus on the insight in the restaurant.


    He lowers his head and pretends to ponder. Chu Yan closes his eyes and makes a move. A moment later, a strange scene appears in front of him. It''s still in a flash. It''s obvious that Tang Jun is still walking at the moment.


    Although Chu Yan can''t see Tang Jun at the moment, his insight is hanging on each other''s body, so from the perspective, it is basically the same as what Tang Jun himself sees.


    In addition to the fact that the year of Ganoderma Lucidum with naked eye was better than expected when Chu Yan was practicing, he can still hear the movement in the restaurant through his insight.


    So in this way, it''s almost the same as being on the spot.


    In this way, Chu Yan "watched" Tang Jun and his party come to the box door on the sixth floor of the restaurant.


    The wooden door of the box is closed, and there is an array around it. Obviously, after entering, people outside can''t do it whether they want to peep or eavesdrop.


    But even so, Tang Jun looked around carefully, then pushed open the door of the box and led the disciples to go in.


    Opening the door of the box, Chu Yan saw a young man in white who had been sitting on the main seat.


    At the sight of this man, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Blue jade." On the tea shop seat, Chu Yan Mou, condenses a fine awn.


    When he was in the Lin family of Changqing Town, it was this young man who broke his way into the xuanyue gate with a lofty attitude.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan who could get a chance through the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, maybe his previous efforts in the Lin family would be completely ruined because of Lanyu''s arbitrary decision.


    At this time, seeing blue jade, the divine light in Chu Yan''s eyes quickly condensed.


    But a moment later, he calmed down.


    Just that a fine awn, but it is in the eyes of the deep precipitation down, waiting for the opportunity.


    "You''re here, too. That''s a surprise." Chu Yan raised his mouth and chuckled in his heart. He raised his glass and took a sip. Then he focused on the control of the eye of insight again.


    Into the box, see blue jade, Tang Jun and others quickly salute: "see blue elder martial brother!"


    Tang Jun was one of blue jade''s followers when he was in xuanyuemen, so he had more opportunities to see this "blue elder martial brother" on weekdays.


    But those outside disciples don''t have that chance.


    Seeing the legendary genius "elder martial brother Lan", the faces of these disciples were obviously excited. One of them blushed to the neck and seemed to faint.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan has noticed that sapphire is now triple perfect, and has a long breath, giving people a continuous feeling. Obviously, it is not far away from Diyuan realm. It''s not too much to say that it''s a genius to cultivate at this age.


    But at the moment, when he saw blue jade standing high, Chu Yan disdained to curl his mouth: "when I was in Changqing Town, this blue jade was the triple of Ning Mai Jing. Now nearly three years have passed, it''s still triple, and it really hasn''t made any progress. Let alone compared with elder martial sister Su, compared with Mei Yunhe, this blue jade is inferior, and I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from."


    At this time, blue jade opened her mouth, and Chu Yan concentrated and listened to what the other side said.


    As a result, Lan Yu''s words, in Chu Yan''s opinion, are of little value. They just encourage the outer disciples of xuanyuemen not to have psychological burden. They should show themselves well and strive to succeed xuanyuemen. Even if they fail in the end, they should show their strength and strive to be famous in this election.


    These words are all empty words and cliches. However, the disciples were very helpful. They all nodded with excitement, and even some of them burst into tears.


    "Fortunately, it''s not in there." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, turned his eyes of insight, and remembered the features of these disciples one by one.


    After all, these people will be broken Star Tower and Chu Yan''s opponents in this national religion election.


    It''s a pity that this time Chu Yan didn''t know what skills these people mastered, what martial arts they practiced, and whether they mastered them.


    If you know this information, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Lanyu is still there saying encouraging words, but Chu Yan is not worried.


    According to his inference, Lan Yu summoned these outside disciples to come and chose the restaurant box that the outside world couldn''t spy on. It''s absolutely impossible to say these nutritious words.


    Seeing that Tang Jun had been standing beside him without saying a word, Chu Yan thought: "does blue jade have something else to say to Tang Jun alone?"


    Shortly after Chu Yan made this inference, Lanyu asked the group of disciples to have a meal first, and he gave Tang Jun a color, and they went to a small compartment in the box.


    "Sure enough, I have something to tell you alone!" Chu Yan''s face moved.


    After entering the compartment, blue jade takes out a picture of the array and excites it. Suddenly, a light blue light shield envelops the small compartment.


    "Instant sound insulation array." Chu Yan immediately recognized it.


    The box of this restaurant was originally equipped with array, which can prevent people from eavesdropping outside. Now Lanyu has set up an instant sound isolation array, which means that what he wants to say next is very important.


    Chu Yan is also secretly glad that his eyes of insight can be quietly attached to Tang Jun''s body, otherwise, he will be blocked by the instant sound insulation array. Even if he can see it, he can''t hear what the other party says.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You don''t look right." At this time, Lanyu asked Tang Jun.


    Suddenly, Tang Jun''s face turned red again, and he was breathing quickly. He took a few breaths. He said: "it''s not because of Chu Yan!"


    "Chu Yan?" Lan Yu frowned, as if thinking about something. After a moment, his eyes flashed, "do you mean Chu Yan, the son-in-law of Lin Shimei''s family in Changqing town at that time? He''s here, too? "


    "Yes." Tang Jun gritted his teeth.


    The blue jade eyebrow suddenly wrinkles more tightly: "what does he come here to do?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something, his eyes shining, staring at Tang Jun: "I ask you, this Chu Yan now state how!"


    Tang Jun''s face became more and more ugly, and he was unwilling to say: "ningmaijing double, representing the broken Star building to participate in the national church election."


    "Hiss --" suddenly, Lan Yu took a deep breath and exclaimed, "how can this be possible! He, he didn''t even enter the coagulation pulse state at that time! It''s only three years


    In a flash, blue jade''s face changed continuously, and it was not clear.

 Chapter 570

    After confirming to Tang Jun several times that it was Chu Yan, Lanyu was sure that she didn''t make a mistake.


    "That guy, there''s still a day to turn over! It seems that it may be some kind of luck or adventure. " Blue jade cold hum.


    Tang Jun''s face is chatting at the moment.


    He was mistaken for Ziyun Dragon King ginseng, which he intended to use to quench his body. This incident was regarded as a great shame in his life, so it was not easy for him to tell it to the outside world.


    So blue jade didn''t know about it.


    Tang Jun will not be silly to tell each other, yes, he has an adventure, adventure is the Purple Dragon King ginseng I gave him.


    If he really said that, Tang Jun was sure that he would have a very difficult road in xuanyuemen in the future.


    So at the moment, he cleverly chose to shut up.


    Blue jade is still frowning at the moment, glancing at Tang Jun: "after you see him, did he say anything?"


    "This - No." Tang Jun shakes his head decisively. What Chu Yan said, he will never say.


    "In that case, you just met by chance." Blue jade nods, eyebrows slightly stretch to open some, "but this guy is so eye-catching, think of him, let me feel uncomfortable. At that time, he won the first place in history at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Because of this, I was also scolded by my teacher. Many elders in the clan also complained that I refused to let him enter the school at that time.


    The question is, what did I do wrong at that time? A waste with broken meridians. If I let him in, I''ll have a problem. OK!


    But I didn''t expect that this boy would make me so shameful. Now he is planning to call me shameful in public in the national church election


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became: "when he was in the limelight at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony, he entered the broken Star building, which led me to be punished by my teacher and banned for a full year. This time, it''s his amazing move in the national church election. When the old story comes up again, I don''t want to be scolded by those old guys again!"


    Tang Jun was shocked: "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Dare to call the elders of the clan "old guy". If this matter is spread out, Lanyu and himself will not be able to get away with it. It''s very good if they don''t get rid of it.


    Lan Yu also knew that she had said something wrong in her anger. After a pause, she said, "forget it. Don''t talk about him. There''s something wrong with him then. It''s not sure that he''s just an outside disciple. What kind of waves can he make."


    Tang Jun quickly echoed: "elder martial brother LAN is right. He broke through so fast that his foundation must be unstable. This time, maybe he used some means to get here. We can''t do it at that time. We can also..."


    Blue jade glances at Tang Jun one eye, Tang Jun quickly shut up, flatter smile way: "everything is decided by blue elder martial brother."


    This is the end of their discussion about Chu Yan, but Chu Yan noticed that the last part of their conversation was full of meaning.


    "So can you?" In the tea shop, Chu Yan said with a smile, "if you dare to do anything to me, I promise you will regret it all your life."


    After turning to the next topic, Chu Yan found that the look of sapphire became serious through his insight.


    Looking at him, the next thing to say is very important.


    After pondering for a moment, Lan Yu said, "before I came here this time, I received a message."


    "Brother LAN, please tell me what you need me to do. Never frown." Tang Jun said quickly.


    "It''s not that much trouble. It''s just news." Lan Yu shook her head. "It''s said that this election of the national religion is not just about electing the next one."


    "Well?" Tang Jun blinked in doubt.


    In the wine shop, Chu Yan also listened attentively at the moment, and quietly observed the look of blue jade.


    "In this national religion election, it is said that the state of yunaojiang also plans to choose a man of the right age from the disciples of various major schools as the future husband of the little princess." Lanyu continued: "the youngest princess of the state of yunaojiang is sixteen this year. At present, there is no one she likes. The royal family takes this opportunity to choose a young friar for her husband. I think it is very possible."


    Tang Jun couldn''t help but curl his lips: "a mortal princess, what''s good to marry? Even if she is greedy for beauty, decades later, the friars are still young, but the mortals are old. Moreover, the glory and wealth of the state of Yun Ao Jiang are attractive to the mortals. For the friars, it''s probably not as important as a chariot of spirit stones."


    "What do you know?" Don''t wait for Tang Jun to finish, blue jade interrupts his words.


    Tang Jun suddenly found that he had made a slip of speech, and quickly made amends.


    Blue jade cold hums a way: "you say of reason, don''t I understand, if really is common Royal recruit son-in-law, I need to specially here and you say?"


    "Is there any secret in it?" Tang Jun opened his eyes wide.


    Blue jade showed a mysterious smile: "of course, I''ll tell you a little bit first. This time, we may see a big man in the national church election. "


    Blue jade Hei hei a few, continued: "this big man, but even the six big door''s leader to see, dare not have the slightest kind of ultra ceremony."


    "Ah?" Tang Jun looks surprised.


    In the tea shop, Chu Yan''s face also showed a trace of doubt.


    In the state of yunaojiang, the six major sects are the top ones, and the royal family of yunaojiang, to put it bluntly, is elected by the six major sects to help them manage secular agents.


    So this big man, of course, can''t be a member of the royal family of yunaojiang kingdom. In this case, who can make the leaders of the six major sects dare not overstep the etiquette?


    "Brother LAN, who is this person and who is this person?" Tang Jun stupidly asked, "even if I was in charge of xuanyue gate, should I be respectful in front of each other?"


    "It''s not so respectful, but it''s absolutely to serve as a guest of honor, and it''s more grand than receiving the leaders of other sects." Lan Yu laughs, "and the arrival of this great man has something to do with the little princess. Now the little princess wants to recruit a son-in-law through the national religion election, so do you understand the relationship?"


    Tang Jun''s eyes turned around, suddenly woke up and exclaimed: "if you can be selected by the little princess, then naturally it means that you can have a relationship with that big man!"


    "That''s it!" Lan Yu nodded, "but after you go back, don''t disclose the news to other people. Just tell those outside disciples that they all performed well in the national religion election. As for us, we don''t have no chance at all, but we have to see if we can do well in other aspects."


    At this point, Lan Yu''s face showed a look of indignation: "this time, the disciples of the outside world really have a good chance of defecation. The election of the national religion is just a stage set up for them. If we want to show ourselves, we need to think of our own way."

 Chapter 571

    Next, the content of Lan Yu''s talk with Tang Jun is very common.


    In the tea shop, Chu Yan held his cheek in his hand and fell into meditation.


    The news that blue jade brings, also let Chu Yan feel deeply shocked.


    Originally, I thought that the election of the national religion was such a simple thing as the election of the next national religion. I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship in it.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the fact that the little princess chose her son-in-law.


    As a monk''s representative in the world, it''s not unreasonable for the royal family to choose a princess to marry a monk.


    But the "big man" that Lanyu said had something to do with the little princess made Chu Yan feel that he couldn''t understand.


    "In terms of status, the most important people in the state of yunao Xinjiang are the leaders of the six major departments. However, Lanyu said that the standard of receiving that person is more grand than that of receiving the leaders of the six major departments. What''s the origin of this person? Is it the elder of which sect? "


    For a moment, Chu Yan couldn''t get a clue at all.


    But Lanyu didn''t mention a word about this topic. For a moment, she couldn''t let Chu Yan find more clues.


    With the passage of time, Chu Yan''s control over the eyes of insight released became weaker and weaker.


    The duration of insight is only about half an hour, which is a short board of the cultivation of Chu language.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, it''s amazing to keep a drop of blood for such a long time.


    If you want to keep the eye of insight for a longer time, Chu Yan must continue to improve his realm. When the blood in his body can reach the level of "clotting into beads" and "blood like mercury", then the eye of insight can last for a longer time.


    Seeing that Lan Yu and Tang Jun withdraw the soundproof array and return to the box to eat and drink with the disciples outside, Chu Yan no longer pays attention to that side, but gets up and goes back.


    This time out, and not white stroll, from Blue Jade mouth is also heard some secrets.


    But how to make use of this secret, Chu Yan has not yet thought about it.


    After returning to his residence, Chu Yan meditated and adjusted his state.


    The next day, Su Jianyuan, Li Xiu and others, led by elder Lian Yongzhi, arrived at Tianxuan temple in a spirit boat.


    After they met, they naturally exchanged greetings.


    Elder Lian Yongzhi and the deacon in charge of this trip naturally won''t live with the participating disciples, and they have other things to deal with, so they let everyone move freely.


    However, Lian Yongzhi specially gave orders to all the people. In the next few days, they can choose whether to stay in the room or to walk around the temple of the God of heaven to observe. But seven days later, on July 25, they must arrive in time.


    Because that day is the official start day of the national education election competition.


    Before tonight, Lian Yongzhi sent people to inform the public of the form and rules of the contest.


    After Lian Yongzhi and several deacons left, Chu Yan, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others discussed and decided to go to the inner circle to have a dinner, which is to get in touch with their feelings.


    The proposal was agreed by all.


    Among them, Shen Ruihang, Jiang Chengxin, Xu Shi, and fan Chengdu are the outside disciples, while Chuyan, Shen Qing, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, and Li Xiu are all the new outside disciples. Apart from Fan Cheng and Chuyan, they have no previous contact.


    This time, we should unite and make concerted efforts to communicate with the outside world.


    And utilitarian point of view, can represent the broken Star building to participate in the national church election, the future in the broken Star building has a party power, that is absolutely nothing to say.


    If we make friends at this time and help each other in the future, we can make everyone get more benefits.


    After all, it''s too hard to walk the immortal road alone. Only with partners can we go further.


    Chu Yan had been to central district the day before, and this time he led the way. Soon after, he came to a restaurant in central district.


    Along the way, people met some disciples of other sects. Shen Ruihang and others, as "old" disciples of other sects, knew more about other sects than Chu Yan and others.


    So they were responsible for telling Chu Yan how to distinguish the disciples of other sects by serving them.


    After entering the restaurant, they chose a large round table on the third floor corridor.


    Here not only no one disturb, but also can enjoy the scenery around, people are satisfied.


    All of a sudden, Xu Shi, who is facing the direction of the stairs, has a slight change of face.


    "What''s the matter?" After Jiang Chengxin found out, he looked curiously in the direction of the other person''s eyes. The next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he vomited three words: "cangyu gate!"


    "Cangyu gate."


    During the dinner, everyone suddenly felt a move and looked up.


    Although there are six major branches in Xinjiang, they can be divided into upper, middle and lower.


    And the cangyu sect is one of the six major sects.


    The number of cangyu''s disciples is the largest among the six major schools, and the number of sharp weapons and magic weapons is also the largest among the six major schools.


    In addition, the strength of the disciples at the same level was slightly stronger than that of other sects.


    Among the other sects, only the emperor''s court, whose mental skills and tactics are different from those of ordinary monks, can barely compete with it.


    The strength of cangyumen can be seen from the fact that they have Taoist soldiers and are the current national religion.


    And the Tianxuan temple where everyone is now is owned by cangyumen.


    To some extent, cangyumen is the most popular candidate in this national religion election. It is the opponent that the other five schools should pay attention to!


    Cang Yu''s disciples are famous. If they go up to the third floor, they will naturally attract other people''s attention.


    When the disciples of cangyu sect came straight to the place where they were, all the people on the scene looked tight and didn''t know what they meant.


    "They are both in the same situation! It seems very likely that this time we may meet the opponent Chu Yan''s eyes swept and whispered to Shen Qing.


    But at this time, Chu Yan found that Shen Qing was a little different from usual.


    Her face was pale, her body was tight now, her hands on her knees, her fists clenched, as if trying to suppress some mood.


    Shen Qing seldom shows her extra expression. At this time, she is nervous, worried, puzzled, even a little scared. Chu Yan never sees it on her face.


    Even at that time in the Shen family, Shen Qing had no way out when she bet on her future and her strength was higher than that of her Tao family.


    "She''s afraid." Chu Yan''s mind moved, and he was about to ask each other. The disciples of cangyu sect had come to the front of the crowd.

 Chapter 572

    Three men and two women, five disciples of cangyu sect, came to the crowd at the moment.


    Although the number of people is less than the side of the broken Star building, at the moment, the momentum of the five people is like thick clouds covering the top, which makes people breathless.


    Both sides looked at each other, but did not take the initiative to speak.


    After a while, a tall and straight young man in cangyu gate said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous, senior brothers and sisters. We are just passing by to say hello. My name is Shen Huang. I''m a disciple of cangyu gate. I''m one of the contestants in this national education election. If I meet you, please show mercy."


    Shen Huang''s warm smile, coupled with his handsome face, is easy to make people feel good.


    But Chu Yan obviously noticed that Shen Qing''s body around him began to tremble at the moment when Shen Huang opened his mouth.


    "Shen Huang, Shen Qing --" thinking of what Shen broke the waves to say to himself when he was in the Shen family, Chu Yan suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    "It''s the members of cangyumen." Jiang Chengxin, as one of the highest level people in the broken Star building, naturally takes on the responsibility of "elder martial brother" at the moment. He gets up and hugs all the people in the cangyu sect. "I''m Jiang Chengxin in the broken Star building. These are all the younger martial brothers and sisters of the same sect."


    With that, Jiang Chengxin introduced everyone here one by one.


    During this period, Chu Yan noticed that Shen Qing lowered her head and trembled more and more.


    After introducing Chu Yan, the last one is about to introduce Shen Qing who is sitting beside him. Shen Huang suddenly waves his hand to stop Jiang Chengxin.


    Just when Jiang Chengxin looked at him in doubt, Shen Huang said with a smile, "elder martial brother Jiang, actually I just came here to disturb you. It''s because I met a clansman that I came here to disturb you."


    At the same time of speaking, his eyes have fallen on Shen Qing who lowers her head.


    Seeing what Shen Huang''s line of sight refers to and contacting his surname with Shen Qing''s, people suddenly realize that Shen Huang and Shen Qing are actually clansmen!


    But at the next moment, people became more and more puzzled. It was the same Shen family. Why was Shen Huang in cangyu gate while Shen Qing entered the broken Star building.


    You know, Shen Qing is born to be a god of prison. She has this constitution. In fact, it''s a little outrageous to enter the broken Star building. If she enters the cangyu gate, she will have the chance to exert the greatest power of her constitution.


    Although all the people present are young, seeing Shen Qing''s attitude, they have already guessed that there is something else in it.


    Shen Huang already laughed at the moment: "cousin, although we have never met, but I have always heard something about you. When I see my brother, don''t I ask you a good question?"


    Shen Qing lowered her head and pressed her hands on her knees. Her body was shaking more and more.


    This kind of abnormality can be seen as long as you are not blind.


    "Cousin, you seem to be - afraid of me?" Shen Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not good. Although I don''t like your father, I''m still very interested in your God like prison system. If you don''t have the courage to face me now, I''m really disappointed. "


    Shen Qing''s trembling suddenly stopped at this moment.


    An invisible momentum, centered on her body, spread around her.


    The table in front of the crowd vibrated slightly, and the dishes and chopsticks on it made a jingling sound.


    "It''s just like that. Although it''s not my opponent, there should be courage." Shen Huang said with a smile: "originally, I was looking forward to meeting you. Because I really want to know what kind of offspring can be produced by a guy who was driven out but kept saying he would come back. But I''m rather disappointed with the result of today''s meeting. "


    Shen Huang''s face gradually cooled down, and his tone became Stern: "I always firmly believe that people who have made mistakes and been expelled are not qualified to come back, even if their descendants are excellent, because the blood that can make mistakes will be passed down from generation to generation. I know that the source of your father''s confidence comes from you and your god elephant prison. In that case, I will destroy your father''s confidence together in the competition at that time! "


    With that, Shen Huang changed his face again and said with a smile, "come on, cousin, at least until we meet cangyu gate. Although I think it''s not possible to break the Star Tower."


    This words a, on the spot break Star building public, all changed facial expression.


    Before, the attitude of emperor Shen towards Shen Qing was their family affair. People didn''t know the specific reason, so it was inconvenient to speak. But at the moment, the other party ridiculed the sect to which they belonged. Naturally, the disciples of broken Star Building couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Cang Yumen is so big. Do you really think you can be re elected to the national religion?" Fan Cheng sneered, "don''t be eliminated at the beginning of the time. Your face will crack."


    "Although there are many disciples in cangyu sect, I don''t think it has such a big advantage to compete with them at the same level." Su Jianyuan patted the table and sneered.


    "If you think you''re great, why don''t you fight now, so that I can see how strong your cangyu sect is." Li Xiu stares at Shen Huang to say.


    "No matter how much you talk about it now, it''s nothing more than a battle of words. If you fight, you will lose the competition due to the lack of competitors. There are excuses, so I won''t argue with you or fight with you." Shen Huang said with a smile, "if you really want to communicate with me, you might as well pray more so that we can meet in the competition at that time. I will show mercy at that time, so that you won''t lose so badly. I''ll see you in a few days."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and his eyes fell on Shen Qing again: "cousin, you refused my proposal before. I thought you had another idea, but now it seems that you have made the most wrong choice. In this case, don''t blame me. You should also know the ancestral precepts of the Shen family. Don''t blame me then."


    With that, Shen Huang turned around and led cangyu gate, leaving a few people downstairs.


    "Why does this man stink so much?" Su Jianyuan looks at the figure of several people leaving, frowning, full of indignation.


    "The Cang feather gate is too arrogant. I really hope we can have a chance to beat them up so that they can know the power of our broken Star building." Xu Shi should be in harmony with Tao.


    Jiang panmeng held his cheek with one hand, turned his head to look at Shen Qing, and asked, "sister Shen, what''s the name of your cousin? I don''t seem to deal with you very well. The elder brother''s attitude towards his younger sister is too much. "


    As Jiang panmeng opened his mouth, the crowd quieted down and focused on Shen Qing.


    Because they belong to the same family, they all think that Shen Qing must know Shen Huang.

 Chapter 573

    Chu Yan knew something about the Shen family. Shen Bolang had told him about it at that time.


    But now it seems that it is Shen''s wishful thinking to return to the main branch.


    Listening to the tone of Shen Huang, the Shen family''s main branch didn''t care about their return, and even didn''t want them to return. Perhaps the only thing that interested them was Shen Qing''s god elephant prison system.


    But now it seems that this matter has become one of the contradictions.


    Shen Qing still bowed her head and didn''t answer the people''s questions.


    It''s just that her fists are clenched tighter now, and her knuckles are white.


    "Did you find that Shen Huang was just a small success of Ning Mai Jing?" At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "That''s why I''m even more unconvinced!" Su Jianyuan patted the table, "we are all two small achievements of Ning Mai Jing, and his realm is not higher than ours. What''s so proud of him? And even if it is two big achievements of Ning Mai Jing, it''s not necessarily our opponent!"


    Su Jianyuan''s words are full of confidence.


    As a matter of fact, several people present, including him, do have such confidence.


    Chu Yan, Su Jianyuan, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing all defeated the disciples who were higher than themselves to get the quota this time.


    It is normal for them to step up the challenge.


    "Have you noticed that the four disciples around Shen Huang are higher than him?" Chu Yan said at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They just focused on Shen Huang. The two men and two women left didn''t speak. Naturally, they didn''t pay too much attention.


    "This Shen Huang is obviously not as simple as it seems." Chu Yan continued: "all five of them should take part in this national religion election, but they are obviously headed by Shen Huang, who is the lowest level."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan looked around the crowd and said, "do you think this phenomenon is normal?"


    Everyone''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    Although they have different levels, when they go out, Shen Ruihang, Jiang Chengxin and fan, who have the highest level, are the first. After all, they are elder martial brothers.


    Looking back, they found that the cangyu gate was totally different. From beginning to end, the emperor Shen spoke, and the others didn''t say a word. Moreover, when they left, the four people were surrounded by the emperor Shen. It was obvious that the emperor Shen was their center.


    "Four high-level disciples, one low-level disciple." Fan Cheng''s eyes flashed, "what''s the reason?"


    "There are only two reasons." Chu Yan stretched out two fingers, "one is that emperor Shen has a strong background. All four of them want to flatter him."


    "It won''t be." Jiang panmeng shook his head and said: "those who can represent the clan must be the best in the clan. Although they may have the intention to make friends, they can''t be fawning. Monks with that mentality can''t go far."


    Everyone agreed.


    Chu Yan will be a finger bent up, only one: "so there is only one kind of situation."


    Looking at the crowd, Chu said: "Shen Huang''s strength, let those people from the bottom of their hearts, willing to follow him."


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out, but when they thought about it carefully, they found that it was really the only possibility.


    The world of monks is strictly hierarchical, but in fact, it is also extremely simple. In the most vulgar words, it is "the big fist is reasonable".


    What family background, adventure and so on, only into their own strength, that can be respected.


    Recalling the two men and two women''s expressions and actions just now, everyone was silent.


    Obviously, they all agreed with Chu Yan.


    "Ah Qing, you cousin, have the capital to be proud." Chu Yan sighed.


    Shen Qing lowered her head. When she heard this, she felt very nervous.


    Inexplicably, she felt sour nose and wanted to cry.


    But at this time, she felt that she was patted on the shoulder by Chu Yan. At the same time, Chu Yan''s smiling voice sounded in her ear: "however, I believe you can beat him."


    For a moment, Shen Qing felt that her chest was hit by something, and her just grievance was replaced by a huge satisfaction and surprise.


    This feeling of encouragement and recognition made her have goose bumps on her arms.


    "Do you really have faith in me?" Looking up, Shen Qing asks Chu Yan.


    She has always been less able to speak in the crowd, it can be seen that Chu Yan just that sentence on her influence.


    "I''ll wait to see him lying on the ground with a look of chagrin." Chu Yan nodded.


    There was no hesitation in his words.


    Shen Qing Leng Leng, a moment later, the face gradually returned to normal, originally appears dark eyes, but also with a new look.


    However, although people no longer talked about it, the appearance of Shen Huang and others had more or less affected people''s psychology.


    It''s not a cold dinner, but it''s not a lively one. Everyone seems to have something on their mind.


    After eating, people go back to rest together.


    When Chu Yan knew that Lin miaoran had arrived at the Tianxuan temple, he planned to continue to turn around in the inner circle. Maybe he could meet each other. However, seeing that everyone was not in high spirits, he pondered for a moment.


    At this time, it''s better not to affect everyone''s atmosphere.


    After going back, everyone went back to their own room.


    When Chu Yan goes back, handsome has come to his senses from the drunken state, so he just gives his packaged food to handsome and xiaotangtang.


    Handsome side dislike this is Chu Yan they eat the rest, but still head buried in the lunch box, eat all over the face is vegetable juice.


    After all, compared with raw food and barbecue, the dishes in the restaurant are simply the most delicious food it has ever tasted.


    After eating, xiaotangtang lies at Chu Yan''s feet and has a rest. Handsome still doesn''t look up until he licks the inside of the lunch box. Then he sighs and stops.


    Later in the day, Lian Yongzhi gathered nine people to participate in the competition in the hall.


    Seeing Lian Yongzhi''s gloomy face, people looked at each other, and their hearts were crushed by a big stone.


    "The competition form of the general election of the national religion has come out. In the first round, three religious sects will be eliminated, and then the remaining three will enter the second round. The religious sects who win the second round will become the next national religion." Lian Yongzhi takes a breath and shows humanity to all.


    When he said this, everyone understood.


    The first round is to draw lots to decide the opponent. If you lose, you will lose the qualification to enter the second round.


    "Elder Lian, the situation of the first round is competition. What about the second round?" Shen Ruihang pondered for a moment and asked.


    Lian Yongzhi showed a strange look on his face: "you are curious about the way of the second round. Why don''t you ask who our opponents are in the first round first?"

 Chapter 574

    Hearing what Lian Yongzhi said, everyone looked at each other.


    At this time, they realized that they had missed this step.


    Everyone is paying attention to the form of the second round competition that Lian Yongzhi didn''t say, but forgetting who their opponents are in the first round.


    If you want to enter the second round and eliminate the opponents in the first round, that is the premise.


    "Elder Lian, which clan is our opponent in the first round?" Li Xiu asked.


    Lian Yongzhi looked around at the crowd and said with a smile, "cangyumen, the current national religion and the master of Tianxuan temple."


    In a flash, the scene was silent.


    This reaction was expected by Lian Yongzhi.


    Although as the deputy head of the War Department of the broken Star building, his enthusiasm never subsided, he also had to admit that cangyumen was the opponent that Wuzong didn''t want to face in the first round.


    Their strength is indistinctly the first of the six, and that day the Xuanshen palace, or belong to the cangyumen, that is to say, the game here, is in the cangyumen home game.


    Any case with them is more than good.


    These nine students do not belong to the War Department, so Lian Yongzhi can not treat them according to the standard of war department students.


    Moreover, Lian Yongzhi also understands that the first round of meeting such an opponent is a huge blow to the group of disciples who want to make a difference in this national education election.


    After a moment of silence, Lian Yongzhi moved his lips, trying to say something comforting that he was not good at.


    But at this time, Su Jianyuan suddenly roared: "great!"


    "Well?" For a moment, Lian Yongzhi thought his ears were wrong.


    The next moment, he found that in front of the nine disciples, almost everyone had a smile on his face. Even Shen Qing, who had never shown any expression, was full of zhanran essence in her eyes at this moment.


    Originally silent scene, instant like boiling water, all of a sudden boiling up.


    Next, let Lian Yongzhi can''t understand the roar, one after another.


    "Great! That''s the best news I''ve heard lately! " Fan Cheng slapped his hands.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally got the chance. I''d like to see what those guys have to say. If you want to say it, you should say it before it''s too late. Otherwise, when the game comes, you won''t be able to say a word!" Shen Ruihang clenched his fist and grinned.


    "Well, let them so proud, this time I finally have a chance to teach them a lesson." Jiang Chengxin, with a smile, looks like rubbing his hands.


    "I can''t wait a bit." Xu Shi pursed her lips and looked at Jiang panmeng with a smile.


    For a moment, the scene was full of happy air.


    Lian Yongzhi blinked and looked at the disciple in front of him. At the moment, he felt as if the group of people had to face opponents who could be solved by blowing their breath.


    For the first time in his life, elder Lian, who is famous for his determination in heart, has a feeling of uncertainty.


    After some hesitation, he repeated: "our opponent is cangyumen."


    "It''s cangyumen that you beat!" Su Jianyuan''s chest was thumping. "Elder Lian, don''t worry. We''ll do our best to break into the second round!"


    Looking at these people as if they were infected with evil, Lian Yongzhi couldn''t understand what happened for a moment.


    His eyes flitted over all the people one by one, and finally fell on Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the only one of the nine disciples who seems normal is Chu Yan.


    Seeing Lian Yongzhi''s inquiring eyes, Chu Yan smiles: "the fight between friars is a breath of injustice in our hearts. We will certainly make everyone change their attitude towards the broken Star building."


    From the realm point of view, Chu Yan is not the highest among the people, but from the identity point of view, he is the leader of the disciples, and naturally speaking is the most important.


    At this time, when he heard Chu Yan''s words, Lian Yongzhi understood immediately. It seems that these nine disciples have already met with cangyu''s disciples. I''m afraid they are still provoked by each other. That''s why he is so excited about meeting cangyu in the first round.


    It''s a good thing to have fighting spirit. As a member of the War Department, what Lian Yongzhi appreciates most is the indomitable momentum of his disciples. Now he understands the reason. Suddenly, he also has a sense of pride in his heart: "wait for your performance in seven days!"


    "Elder Lian, please rest assured that we will never fail to live up to the sect''s expectations!" Nine people embrace fist together, Long Yi, Lang Sheng says.


    Although the first round opponent is cangyumen, which makes people excited, in fact, Chu Yan knows that this is a very powerful opponent.


    Among the six major sects, the battle strength of the broken Star building is generally recognized as the first from the bottom. In recent decades, the cangyu sect has surpassed the other five sects, including the emperor''s pavilion, and has been ranked the first in battle strength.


    So this is a battle between yunaojiang''s penultimate and positive number one.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the other four schools are sighing that Cang Yumen has drawn a good sign. Except for Chu Yan, many deacons in the broken Star Building didn''t say anything when they heard the news, but they all looked desperate.


    Almost everyone thinks that the broken Star building will lose this time without any suspense.


    "We won''t lose!"


    After leaving the hall, everyone gathered in a circle in the courtyard outside. Each of them stretched out a hand and overlapped.


    "It must surprise everyone!"


    "Broken Star building has been weak for many years. This time it''s in our hands. Break this convention!"


    "We must win!"


    Chu Yan looked around the crowd for a week, and saw that there was a light shining in everyone''s eyes.


    Tomorrow''s national education election will officially start, but the first round of the competition will start seven days later.


    That is to say, people still have seven days to prepare.


    Although there is no regulation, everyone will go back to their own room to meditate. Even if there is no obvious improvement, they should practice their martial arts more skillfully and adjust their state to the best.


    Chu Yan went back to his room. Before he opened the door, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    "I thought you would come to me." Chu Yan turns around and sees Shen Qing not far ahead with a smile.


    Shen Qing''s always calm eyes showed a touch of tenacity and desire at the moment.


    She looked at Chu Yan and said in a low voice, "there are still seven days left, teacher. I want to be stronger."


    The last four words show incomparable firmness.


    Feeling Shen Qing''s attitude, a moment later, Chu Yan nodded: "it seems that you didn''t relax yourself for half a year when I left. I''m very satisfied. In that case, come in."


    Seven days, for other monks, it''s too harsh to want to improve their own strength.


    But Chu Yan is different. He has a way to prolong the time.


    Now that Shen Qing has made this request, Chu Yan naturally hopes to help his disciple, who is not as determined as a woman, complete a breakthrough again.

 Chapter 575

    Has been lying on the bed snoring handsome, see Shen Qing come in, also just lift the eyelids, and then droop down.


    Although he didn''t know much about the people around Chu Yan, handsome also knew that the girl didn''t seem to care much about things outside Chu Yan, which was a very special existence.


    It saw Chu Yan let Shen Qing close his eyes, two people disappeared in front of it.


    "I went to Guixu tower. Well, I can go on sleeping quietly." Zaba''s mouth, handsome turned over and fell asleep again.


    At this time, Shen Qing is in the cage of time and space, looking curiously at the spacious stone room.


    She just felt a light body, when Chu Yan let her open her eyes, she found that she had come to this strange place.


    But Shen Qing cleverly did not ask where it was.


    From the change of this moment, she also knew that it must involve the extremely powerful space technique.


    The teacher has never mentioned it to others, so this is the teacher''s secret.


    But now, in order to improve themselves, the teacher will show this secret in front of him.


    After confirming this point, Shen Qing was moved in her heart. At the same time, she secretly vowed that she would never reveal the secret.


    Chu Yan naturally believes that Shen Qing is not the kind of person who will chew the tongue, otherwise, he will not take the other party into the cage of time and space.


    "Come on, we have plenty of time, so we don''t need to rush for a while." Chu Yan called Shen Qing to sit down and said, "I feel that Shen Huang seems hostile to you today. You threaten his position in the main branch. This shouldn''t be right."


    "No Shen Qing shakes his head, "it''s just that after I was detected to be a god like prison body, the main branch sent someone to pick me up there."


    "Didn''t your father always hope to go back? How did you finally --" Chu Yan didn''t finish his words, and he understood in a moment, and his eyes were deep. "He just wanted you to go back to the main branch, but he didn''t want you to go back to this branch."


    "Yes." Shen Qing bowed her head and said, "I refuse."


    "It''s really your character." Chu Yan nodded, "but like this, it''s not as good as to let Shen Huang hate you, you and he don''t seem to have any intersection."


    "The family precepts of the Shen family." Shen Qing said.


    Her eyes, now a little free, calm down, she continued, "Shen''s family precept, is not to leave waste."


    Shen Qing often says only half of what she says, but fortunately Chu Yan is familiar with her enough, and with his reasoning ability, he can also analyze the other party''s unfinished words, so it''s not too difficult to understand.


    "I see." Chu Yan pondered a little, nodded his head and said: "you are expelled as waste. According to the family precepts, it is impossible to return to the main branch. However, there is a variable like you, so the main branch can only make an exception. Under the pressure of violating the family precepts, it wants to take back the people born in the waste branch, but you refuse, In this way, for the main branch, it''s just like being beaten in the face by you. "


    Chu Yan touched his chin: "it''s normal for Shen Huang, as a young generation, to resent you."


    When Chu Yan talks, Shen Qing kneels down in front of her and listens quietly.


    In fact, Shen Qing also understood that if she made her speech clear at once, it would be more convenient for the teacher to understand.


    But she preferred the teacher''s high spirited appearance.


    It''s like seeing a light in life.


    Head down, the corners of Shen Qing''s mouth involuntarily stirred up a shallow smile.


    "But I don''t like his attitude today." At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came again, "and you are my student. If he suppresses you, it is tantamount to oppressing me in public. I don''t think you have done anything wrong, so I hope you can win in both emotion and reason, and your wish all the time is not to prove yourself in front of your father?"


    Shen Qing suddenly raises her head and seems to understand what Chu Yan wants to say.


    "If you can defeat the Taoists, you can only show that you have the ability to choose your own life. But if you want to prove yourself in front of your father and make them believe that your mother was right when she gave birth to you, it''s the best chance to defeat the talents that Zhu Zhi tried to cultivate." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing, "all the guarantees can only be regarded as eloquence. To make everyone believe you, it''s necessary to take out the fact that people have nothing to say."


    Chu Yan got up. At this time, his eyes showed the strictness of his teacher when he was teaching.


    "Ah Qing, you may have a hard time in the next few days, but as long as you get through it, you will be stronger."


    "Teacher, I won''t step back." Shen Qing got up and nodded.


    In her heart, she added: "you are the example I follow. I will never step back until I can compare with my teacher."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, use the dragon plate to strangle and attack me with all your strength. Then during this period of time, I will teach you another martial art..."


    The next moment, two figures, in this stone room, violent collision.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    "Too slow." Chu Yan shakes his head. Although Shen Qing has made obvious progress compared with the past, in Chu Yan''s opinion, it is obviously not enough to defeat Shen Huang.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    The slender figure came again, fell out again and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground cracked like a crispy cake, and the blood came out of Shen Qing''s mouth.


    However, she bit her teeth and immediately stood up and rushed to Chu Yan again.


    Perseverance, endurance, persistence and fighting spirit are the most distinctive characteristics of Shen Qing and the source of Chu Yan''s belief in her.


    Such a girl is worth fulfilling her dream.


    Chu Yan saw her own shadow from her, so he hoped that he could help her.


    One day, two days, three days... Seven days, eight days, nine days... Fifteen days, sixteen days, seventeen days


    Although she was knocked down by Chu Yan again and again, she fainted with pain again and again. After waking up, she didn''t hesitate to get up again and fight again, but Shen Qing also felt that time had passed for more than seven days.


    But Chu Yan didn''t take her out and didn''t say the match was about to start.


    Since the teacher did not say, then Shen Qing chose to continue the unreserved trust.


    Time is more than expected, isn''t that a better thing!


    Day 20.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Although it was a girl''s voice, it was full of iron and blood at this moment. It seemed that the iron and blood division who had just experienced a fierce fight was now charging again.


    In a flash, Shen Qing kicks Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the air in front of her was squeezed and exploded, giving off a deafening roar.

 Chapter 576

    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his hands crossed, blocking his chest.


    Boom!


    Shen Qing seems to be a round of heavy artillery, heavy blow on Chu Yan''s arms.


    Chu Yan''s feet sank immediately.


    Hard stone floor, split instantly dense gap, countless pieces, soar up, immediately like a rainstorm.


    But Chu Yan''s body was still.


    The next moment, Chu Yan roared, arms suddenly open.


    Shen Qing was immediately pushed back and hit the wall.


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    Her body, in the wall hit a big human form.


    The huge impact made Shen Qing feel that her internal organs vibrated violently in her body, her throat was sweet and her eyes were black.


    After breathing for a while, she managed to return to normal, dragging her tired body down from the stone wall.


    Shen Qing didn''t know how long she had practiced in this magical stone chamber.


    Ten days?


    twenty days?


    In these twenty days, she hardly had a complete rest.


    And her teacher, as if she didn''t know fatigue at all, constantly urged her to attack herself again and again, and then beat her out.


    During this period, the teacher also taught her a new martial art, called Qianlong breaking the army.


    This skill, when Shen Qing was looking at Nu Feng, she saw Chu Yan perform it for the first time, and then she saw that the other side easily smashed a monster''s head.


    And not long ago, that monster also let people into a bitter battle.


    Knowing this skill is one of the teacher''s cards. It''s very powerful. It''s a great trust for her to be able to teach it to herself. So Shen Qing is biting her teeth. Even if she suffers more pain, she hopes to master it completely.


    But now it seems - I still haven''t done it.


    Looking at the dilapidated stone room, Shen Qing feels that her mouth is full of bitterness.


    I''m afraid I''m going to let the teacher down.


    Thinking so, she bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    But at this time, Chu Yan came from her ears with a voice of praise: "well done, it''s amazing to be able to master it in such a short time."


    Shen Qing immediately looked up at Chu Yan. Her eyes were full of surprise. For a moment, she thought her ears were wrong.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan looked at her with a smile, "Qianlong''s breaking power is greater than Nu Long''s strangling power, and the requirement for mastering is also higher. It''s very good to be able to practice to this extent in just 20 days. At least in the competition, it''s absolutely amazing."


    "Twenty days --" Shen Qing Leng Leng, subconsciously thought, the game is not over.


    But she soon realized that Chu Yan would never make such a low-level mistake.


    "Well, there''s still one day to go. Have a good rest." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing, "your performance makes me proud."


    In a flash, all the fatigue accumulated before seemed to disappear.


    Shen Qing seems to have a happy deer in her heart. Now she is jumping with joy.


    "It''s a bit crude here, but it''s good for you to rest." Chu Yan thought about it and said, "have a sleep. I''ll be here with you."


    Shen Qing gave a gentle hum. After waiting for a moment, the stone chamber, which had been beaten to pieces before, was restored to its original appearance. There was even a pool and two stone beds.


    The pool is for Shen Qing to take a bath. The stone bed is for each person.


    After washing, Shen Qing doesn''t feel tired at all, but she still lies on the stone bed according to Chu Yan''s request.


    On another stone bed not far away, Chu Yan meditated.


    At this moment, it makes Shen Qing feel as if she had gone back to the short days when they were alone in the courtyard when they were in the Shen family last year.


    With a smile, Shen Qing fell asleep in a moment.


    From childhood to adulthood, it''s rare to sleep so peacefully.


    The next day, people gathered in the hall.


    Today is the day of the first round of competition among the six major sects.


    After this day, there will be three sects who will be eliminated.


    The draw was completed a few days ago, so now we all know each other''s opponents.


    The opponent of broken Star building is the most powerful cangyu gate.


    Another clan of Nanyun is Shengtian palace. The opponent is the emperor''s pavilion from zhongyun.


    Another zhongyun sect is Shanhai sect. Its opponent is Beiyun xuanyue sect.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Nan Yun''s two main gates, the broken Star Building and the holy heaven palace, were very unlucky this time. They all drew opponents with Taoist soldiers.


    In the state of yunaojiang, cangyumen and wuhuangge, both of which have Taoist soldiers, have been recognized as the most powerful clans. Only in recent decades, cangyumen has been supported by various resources by serving as the national religion, so it gradually has the trend of surpassing the wuhuangge and becoming the only one.


    As early as a few days before the result of the draw, there was a pessimistic prediction circulating, that is, the two main gates of Nanyun will be eliminated in the first round. In the second round, the two main gates of Beiyun will attack zhongyun animal emperor Pavilion, and cangyumen is expected to be re elected in this favorable situation.


    But at the moment, the people gathered in the hall of broken Star building, no one thought so.


    They all rub their hands.


    "I can''t wait." Su Jianyuan repeatedly rubbed the ice and fire swords in his hand, and his eyes were shining.


    Although other people did not speak much, but a sense of war can not be suppressed, but it is like a volcano about to erupt, people can feel it far away.


    The deacon, who came to lead the crowd to the inner race area, felt this kind of atmosphere. Originally, he was a little pessimistic, but he was also infected.


    At this time, he really felt that these outside disciples were not talking big seven days ago. They were really looking forward to the match with cangyumen and had the determination to let go.


    Soon after, Chu Yan and others came to the inner race area under the leadership of the Deacon.


    The whole competition area is like a huge bowl. In the middle is the arena used in the competition. The disciples, deacons, elders and so on of the six major schools sit in their respective areas from low to high.


    When Chu Yan came to the area where the disciples of the broken Star building were located, the first thing he did was to look in the direction of the xuanyue gate.


    The people on the other side of xuanyue gate had already arrived. At this moment, Chu Yan saw the familiar white figure at the first sight.


    And the owner of the white figure also looked at Chu Yan as soon as they arrived.


    The distance is not far, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s vision soon hand over, look at each other a smile.


    But Lin miaoran quickly made a fierce expression to him, as if to express his dissatisfaction that he never went to find himself.


    Chu Yan touched his nose, a little helpless.


    The six gates in the outer circle live in a different area. Besides, he spent all his time training Shen Qing except the two days when he first came to the inner circle. However, although there are various reasons, he is still a little guilty in general.

 Chapter 577

    Lin miaoran is not the kind of girl who likes to play small temperament. She wrinkled Chu Yan''s cute little nose. Seeing Chu Yan''s embarrassed look, she soon regained her smile and waved to Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the game hasn''t started, and it''s not convenient for them to walk around.


    But Lin miaoran''s action at this time is absolutely bold.


    Because the presence of the six major doors, although peacetime is still kind, but now between each other is the opponent.


    If Lin miaoran''s identity was a little more common, her behavior at this time would be scolded by the deacon in the door.


    But now, the Deacon just looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    The Deacon has a different attitude towards Lin miaoran, but he has a different attitude towards Chu Yan. From a certain distance, Chu Yan can feel the dissatisfaction in xuanyuemen Deacon''s eyes.


    And it''s not only the deacon, but also the other disciples of the broken Star Building who are going to take part in the competition. At the moment, Qi Shushu looks at Chu Yan with a rather bad look.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care. He waved to Lin miaoran as if there were no one else, and then he followed Li Xiu and others to find a seat and sat down.


    The dissatisfaction in the eyes of the people on the other side of the xuanyue gate suddenly became even worse.


    This scene is just a small episode for the whole national church election, but some people have seen it.


    At a high place, elder xuanyuemen and master Lin miaoran''s LV Lei couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "this child - I can''t help thinking of my youth."


    This is the maintenance of Lin miaoran.


    With Lu Lei''s attitude here, who dares to say anything to Lin miaoran.


    After that, Lu Lei''s eyes fell on Chu Yan in the distance.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and a moment later, there was a meaningful look on her face.


    On the other side of the broken Star building, Lian Yongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    As a leader of the War Department, Lian Yongzhi is very fond of this kind of thing, and Chu Yan''s attitude of ignoring xuanyuemen''s disciples makes him appreciate it.


    The friars always care about the attitude of others, and confine themselves. How can they make progress? When it''s time to publicize, they should publicize it. Therefore, Chu Yan''s behavior just now is in line with the style of honest and upright.


    Elder Lian looked at Chu Yan''s eyes at the moment, full of undisguised praise.


    The general election of the national religion has been held for dozens of times. Although the way of competition in each election will change, the general process will not change, so every sect is familiar with it.


    The first round is divided into three games, the first is the competition between broken Star Building and cangyumen.


    All the people on the other side of cangyu gate are looking at Chu Yan and others.


    Shen Huang is also among them, but his sight only falls on Shen Qing, and other people don''t seem to exist.


    At the time of announcing the first match, the sound of discussion came from all around.


    "The Cang feather gate is really lucky this time, drew the weakest broken Star building."


    "Yes, so we can prepare well for the second round."


    "In the first round, the consumption is low, so it is very dominant in the second round."


    "Broken Star building is really miserable. They haven''t broken through the first round in the last eight competitions."


    "Alas, there is no way. Broken Star building is good at arrays and inscriptions. Both of them can only be used as AIDS in combat. In front combat, it really has no advantage."


    "The broken Star building is really afraid that it will not be able to meet you now. You see, among their nine disciples, five of them are the two small achievements of ningmaijing."


    "The realm can''t compare with cangyumen. How can we fight this one?"


    "If the broken Star building goes on like this again, then don''t be overtaken by the nine holy gates."


    "The low realm accounts for the majority, broken Star building, this is really... Ah, willing to degenerate."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of the comments are optimistic about cangyumen''s victory.


    "What are these people talking about?" Su Jianyuan curled his lips discontentedly.


    These comments had some influence on his mood.


    Li Xiu light way: "have no way of affair, break Star building not good at fighting this matter, too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    "Even so, I won''t let cangyumen win easily." Jiang Chengxin snorted coldly.


    As the elder disciples of Chu Yan, Jiang Chengxin and others bear more than Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth at the moment, there was light in his eyes, which was like the Milky way.


    "I want to change the impression of broken Star building that people are not good at fighting --"


    In the ear of Chu Yan, the words that he said in front of so many sect deacons at the ceremony of accepting disciples rang out at the moment.


    A moment later, the corner of his mouth rose and he murmured with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    The two sides of the first round have decided. The next step is to draw lots.


    The rules of this kind of challenge arena competition are very simple. There are two sects fighting each other, and nine disciples of each sect draw lots.


    Sign from one to nine, and then draw two people with the same number to fight in the challenge arena until one side is knocked down or admits defeat.


    In the nine man competition, the winner of the last five will enter the next round and the other will be eliminated.


    This kind of competition, strength and luck are equally important.


    According to the rules of the first selection, the nine disciples are three from ningmaijing, three from zhongmaijing, three from zhongmaijing, and three from zhongmaijing.


    If we draw lots now, it means that there may be different situations.


    In this way, if you are lucky, the weaker side may still have a chance to turn over.


    But even so, no one is optimistic that the small boat of broken Star building can overturn the huge ship of cangyumen.


    After all, if we compare the inscription pattern, the array, the presence of six major sects, broken Star building is recognized as the first, but the national religion election, compared to the fighting strength of each sect.


    "Let''s go, draw lots." Fan Cheng greets all humanity.


    All around the voice of discussion continues, and even a lot of words, has begun to attack the lowest level of Chu Yan, a few of them, suddenly, Fan Cheng''s face, also seems not so good-looking.


    "Before long, they will know what it''s like to be beaten in the face." At this time, Fan Cheng heard Chu Yan''s words.


    Turning around and seeing Chu Yan looking at the distant smile, Fan Cheng suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Not only Fan Cheng, but also others nodded at the moment.


    At the time of drawing lots, Jiang Chengxin, Shen Ruihang and fan Chengxian, who are the highest level in the broken Star building, drew No. 3, No. 6 and No. 7 respectively.


    Xu Shi, who is in a dual state of mind, is No.2.


    She knew that her realm was not the highest among the nine people. At that time, she was able to obtain the qualification not because of her strength, but because of her good luck and good at escaping. If she really faced the challenge head-on, she might not be able to keep the quota.


    So at this time, Xu Shi''s mood is more tense than it seems.

 Chapter 578

    "Second on the court..."


    Xu Shi felt that his voice was a little dry and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound at the moment.


    She raised her head and looked at the disciples of cangyu gate not far away.


    She wanted to see who drew the same number on the opposite side, but for a moment, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you worried about?" At this time, Xu Shi heard the voice of Chu Yan behind him.


    Turning around, Xu Shi sees Chu Yan looking at him with a smile.


    In each other''s eyes, it is always flying.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, see Xu Shi a Leng: "how does he seem not nervous at all?"


    "From the first time I saw the elder martial sister, I believe that you will have a share in the quota of the national education election, and you will be able to bring your own characteristics into full play in the competition." Chu Yan said with a smile, "and it''s the second one to come out. At that time, it will surprise everyone, because they will see a completely different battle from what they imagined."


    Xu Shi stares at Chu Yan.


    At this time, although there is no expression, but for a moment, Xu Shi can clearly feel that his inner tension is melting away like snow under the scorching sun.


    The other side is right. It''s not too much to say that their own characteristics are unique among the 18 disciples of the two sects. If they can give full play to them, they won''t lose.


    Such a thought, Xu Shi''s uneasy mood immediately settled down a lot.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Knowing that the other party is beating up for himself, Xu Shi suddenly smiles sweetly at Chu Yan.


    On the stand in the distance, in the area of xuanyue gate, Furui seemed to see a dog with braised meat. She suddenly widened her eyes and jumped in front of her own young lady: "Miss, you see that Chuyan fool is hooking up three and four!"


    "It''s also called" hook three to build four "? He''s clearly cheering his classmates. What do you know, little girl Lin miaoran is not angry and plays on Furui''s forehead.


    Instigating failure, Furui quickly covered her forehead, wailing away.


    Lin Miaoyin looks at Furui with a smile. When she turns her head and looks to the direction of the broken Star building, her smile recedes. In her eyes, there is a touch of sadness: "it''s really hard for the broken Star building to win when you meet the heaven feather gate, Chuyan - it''s not a person''s fight, you can still create a miracle."


    At this time, the lottery of broken Star Building and cangyu gate has ended.


    On the side of the broken Star building, Shen Qing drew No. 1, Xu Shi No. 2, Jiang Chengxin No. 3, Su Jianyuan No. 4, Li Xiu No. 5, Shen Ruihang No. 6, Fan Cheng No. 7, Jiang panmeng No. 8, and Chu Yan No. 9.


    When I learned the distribution of broken Star building, people who were not optimistic about them immediately felt that they would lose.


    Broken Star Building''s combat strength is the bottom of the six major doors. If you want to expect miracles, you have to hope that you can take advantage of it when drawing lots.


    But now, in the first five games, there are four players who are not perfect. In this way, there is no advantage in the realm.


    And in the eyes of the public, what is more desperate is that among the top five, Ning Mai Jing Yi Chong and Xiao Cheng are three!


    Shen Qing No.1, Su Jianyuan No.4 and Li Xiu No.5 are sure to lose. Jiang Chengxin No.3 may still have the strength of the first World War. As for Xu Shi No.2, it depends on who her opponent is.


    Zongmen, who lost five of the nine games, will be eliminated.


    Therefore, Jiang panmeng and Chu Yan, who won the 8th and 9th, are now in the eyes of the public that they would not even have the chance to play.


    Soon, the result of the cangyumen draw came out.


    When we saw the order of the nine disciples of the cangyu sect, there was only one point left: the broken Star building was over, and the duel between the two major sects was a passing, and it would soon be over.


    Xu Shi, who has achieved two great successes in Ning Mai Jing, is confronted with the dual perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Jiang Chengxin, who has achieved success in ningmaijing, is facing the opponent of ningmaijing.


    Su Jianyuan, who has achieved two major successes in ningmaijing, is facing two major successes in ningmaijing.


    Li Xiu of Ning Mai Jing''s Shuang Xiao Cheng is confronted with Ning Mai Jing''s Shuang Xiao Cheng.


    Shen Ruihang, who has achieved double perfection of Ning Mai Jing, is faced with double perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Fan Cheng of Ning Mai Jing''s double perfection is faced with the opponent of Ning Mai Jing''s double perfection.


    Jiang panmeng of ningmaijing''s Shuang Xiaocheng is confronted with ningmaijing''s Shuang Xiaocheng.


    Chu Yan, who has become a member of ningmaijing, is confronted with ningmaijing''s double perfection.


    According to the prediction of most people at the scene, Xu Shi has no chance of winning the battle; Jiang Chengxin should win this battle because of his superiority in realm; Su Jianyuan is doomed to lose the battle; Although Li Xiu was a disciple of the swordsman in the broken Star building, he had a short time to practice with a famous teacher, so he had little hope of winning the battle; Shen Ruihang is fighting with the realm. As a disciple of the broken Star building, he is not optimistic.


    As for Fan Cheng, Jiang panmeng and Chu Yan, few people care about them.


    Because in the eyes of other people at the scene, the three of them had no chance to appear, and the broken Star building was going to be eliminated.


    At this moment, almost all the people on the scene are lamenting the bad luck of the broken Star building. Even when there is no last hope, the eyes of the nine people on the side of the broken Star building are all focused on Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s hand, holding a number one sign.


    Not far away from Shen Qing, Shen Huang looked at her with a smile that seemed like nothing.


    The two fingers in Shen Huang''s hand are also the first sign.


    In the first scene, Shen Qing, a branch of the Shen family, is opposed to Shen Huang, a genius of the main branch!


    "Cousin, let me destroy the last poor expectation of your branch." A moment later, Shen Huang''s face was smiling and his words were extremely cruel.


    The faces of the people in the broken Star Building changed.


    They all know the relationship between Shen Qing and Shen Huang through the events of a few days ago.


    At the moment, Shen Huang was chosen as the opponent in the first game of the first round. The influence on Shen Qing''s mood must be huge.


    But now, Shen Huang even wants to use this kind of language to stimulate Shen Qing, to hit her, this action, let the broken Star building all dissatisfied.


    Jiang panmeng is about to comfort Shen Qing, but he sees Shen Qing. At this time, he looks up at Shen Huang.


    Her usual calm eyes, at the moment a touch of emotion, is slowly spreading.


    "She''s laughing?" For a moment, Shen Huang was stunned and thought he was wrong.


    In the face of the opponent is himself, Shen Qing not only did not despair, but in the eyes of a smile, this woman is stimulated too much, now crazy?


    When Shen Huang was in a daze, Shen Qing opened her lips and said, "this is the draw I''m looking forward to the most."

 Chapter 579

    Shen Huangxian is a Leng, the next moment, the heart is full of outrage.


    "Make a mystery!" He threw his sleeve hard, and the sneer on his face disappeared completely. He glared at Shen Qing fiercely, "I''ll make you regret what you just said in the challenge arena later!"


    Shen Qing did not respond to him, turned and walked back.


    Seeing Jiang panmeng and others around her with concern, Shen Qing rarely responded and shook her head and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Looking up, Shen Qing sees Chu Yan standing at the back of the crowd.


    She pursed her lips and clenched her fist.


    After the draw, the first match will start soon. Except for Shen Qing, who stayed beside the challenge arena, all the others have returned to their seats in the grandstand.


    Although the people of broken Star building are full of fighting spirit for today''s competition, they are still a little nervous now that the competition is around the corner.


    Not long after Chu Yan sat down, Yu Guang saw a white figure sitting down beside him.


    Familiar with the faint fragrance, Chu words don''t have to turn around to know who is coming.


    "Why are you here?" The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth curved slightly.


    "It''s not very clear over there." Lin miaoran pursed her lips slightly, "and if you don''t go there, I have to take the initiative to run here."


    Before he finished, Lin miaoran felt that his little hand was held by Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the tip of her heart trembled, her cheek was hot, but she didn''t pull her hand away.


    "I don''t feel very good about that." Silence for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly said.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran didn''t understand and looked at him.


    "I feel like all your senior brothers are going to eat me."


    Following Chu Yan''s chin, Lin miaoran suddenly saw that all the male disciples on the other side of the xuanyue gate were looking at Chu Yan with hate eyes. There was resentment and jealousy in their eyes.


    "And there''s a little carrot head." At this time, Chu Yan looked at the most eye-catching Furui in that group of people and said.


    "Poof Pooh." Lin miaoran can''t help laughing and falls into Chu Yan''s arms.


    Her this action, suddenly, as if a spoonful of boiling water poured on the rolling oil, caused xuanyue gate that side of the uproar.


    Many of the male disciples immediately jumped up.


    The blue jade behind the crowd is trying to keep a serious posture at the moment, but the anger in the eyes is eager to burn Chu Yan into ashes, clenched fists, the nails continue to pierce into the flesh.


    "You''re not afraid of me getting into trouble." Chu Yan says helplessly.


    However, although he said so, he held Lin miaoran''s hand, but it became tighter, and the two fingers staggered and tightly clasped together.


    Feeling the scorching temperature, Lin miaoran lowered her cheeks and said in a soft voice: "you are still afraid of trouble. Last time those elder martial brothers asked you for trouble, you didn''t mistake them. I heard that when elder martial brother Tang came back, his face was crooked. At last, he asked the deacon for help, and then he restored his mouth to its original position."


    "So serious?" Chu Yan didn''t hear about it. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    It seems that Lin miaoran immediately covers his mouth and laughs at the funny scene. His eyebrows and eyes bend and his shoulders tremble.


    After a moment, she restrained her look and asked, "Chu Yan, tell me what you think of this game?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan did not answer, but asked.


    "Everyone - doesn''t seem to be very optimistic." After pondering for a moment, Lin miaoran said, "I know your strength is very strong, but your order this time is not very good, you are the last one, and your opponent also has the advantage of realm."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin miaoran was worried about them.


    "I believe in them." Chu Yan smiles.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan. She can see that Chu Yan is not pretending to be relaxed. He really believes it.


    "Sometimes you have to believe that will is superior to strength." Chu Yan raised his chin and pointed to Shen Qing, who had already stepped into the challenge arena. "For example, in this game, I believe ah Qing will not lose."


    "I''ve just asked her about her opponent. It''s said that she''s a well-known genius of cangyu''s disciples outside the gate, and she''s also supported by her family." Lin miaoran said.


    She is no stranger to Shen Qing, so at this time, Lin miaoran''s heart also hopes that Shen Qing can win. This kind of feeling is human nature.


    "Shen Huang is Shen Qing''s cousin, so this one, Shen Qing will never lose, and she will never allow herself to lose." Chu Yan thought about it and continued: "compared with the will, Shen Qing is about the strongest monk I have ever seen."


    Lin miaoran looked surprised.


    She has known Chu Yan for such a long time, and there are letters between them every month, but she has never heard Chu Yan evaluate others like this.


    "Will she... Win?" Hesitating for a moment, Lin miaoran said uncertainly, "Shen Huang is called a genius in cangyu gate."


    She didn''t think that Shen Qing had much hope of winning, because what she had just said to Chu Yan was actually very conservative. In fact, what she heard about Shen Huang was dozens of times more brilliant than what she had just said.


    A mere name of genius is no longer enough to sum up Shen Huang''s talent.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t seem to care about these. His confidence in Shen Qing is hard to believe.


    "Miaoran, do you know that you just ignored a fact enough to influence the result of the game." At this time, Chu Yan said.


    "What is it?" Lin miaoran asked quickly.


    "Ha, it''s easy." Chu Yan said with a smile, "we all know that ah Qing has a far superior endurance and willpower. These two qualities make people ignore one thing, that is, she is also a genius, a genius who has been robbed by the clan!"


    Lin miaoran was stunned. There was a light flashing in his eyes.


    She suddenly realized that she and everyone were wrong.


    It''s true that the fighting ability of the broken Star building is not strong, but at least Shen Qing and Chu Yan are not the traditional disciples of the broken Star building. Moreover, according to the information mentioned in Chu Yan''s previous letters, those who are called Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng are not the common disciples of the broken Star Building who attach importance to the inscriptions and despise the fighting ability.


    At this time, in the challenge arena, the competition is about to begin.


    Shen Qing takes a deep breath, takes out her huge axe and faces Shen Huang.


    In the hand of emperor Shen, there is a long blue sword. The light and mist on the surface are breathtaking.


    "Half step weapon!"


    "It''s a half step spirit weapon in the hands of the cangyu sect disciple!"


    At first, there was a silence. At the next moment, there was an amazing cry.


    For a moment, the eyes around the broken Star building were full of sympathy.


    This first game, because it''s also a small success of ningmaijing, some people think that the broken Star building may have a chance to fight.


    But at the moment, with Shen huangzhan showing his sword, the last hope of the broken Star Tower is completely lost.


    "Three moves." Shen Huang looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile, "cousin, within three moves, I will defeat you, so that you can understand how huge your so-called demand for proving yourself and the main support is."

 Chapter 580

    The long sword is breathtaking with green light. Although it hasn''t moved yet, it has rolled up a fierce tide in the void.


    "There''s no hope --"


    "It''s a half step spirit weapon. Cang Yumen''s handwriting is so big!"


    "A disciple of Ning Mai Jing Er Chong Xiao Cheng, however, has a half step spirit weapon. In this competition, I''m afraid that in a flash, the winner will be divided."


    "Xiuxian Si Fu, Dan Wen Qi array, broken Star building, no matter how strong the Fu Wen and array are, they are only auxiliary. They can''t resist for long before their real strength, especially the other side still has such sharp weapons."


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    At this moment, even the friars who thought there was still a glimmer of hope in the broken Star Building changed their tune.


    We can see the influence of the half step spirit weapon.


    "The emperor Shen has such a sharp weapon. It seems that the cangyumen really want to cultivate him well." Looking at the blue sword, Lin miaoran couldn''t help saying.


    But at this time, she found that Chu Yan''s look, did not show the slightest worry, but the corner of her mouth with a smile.


    "Don''t you worry?" Lin miaoran blinked curiously.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "half step spirit weapon, this kind of sharp weapon, also depends on who holds it. There is no strongest weapon, only the strongest monk. In this respect, I have absolute confidence in ah Qing."


    By the time they spoke, the game had already begun.


    In a flash, the blue sword, like a raging tide, swept away towards the clear.


    In a flash, the sharp swords around each other, like torrential rain, thunder and lightning, people watching from afar can''t help but feel their spirits shaking violently, their ears rumbling, and their breath will stop.


    "What a strong strength!"


    "Is this the double Xiaocheng of Ning Mai Jing?"


    All around the stands, suddenly came bursts of exclamation.


    "Cousin, you''re going to lose!" After the sword, Shen Huang sneered.


    This sword, seal all life, Shen Huang believe, Shen Qing absolutely can''t resist, only the white end.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    Shen Qing''s eyes are still calm. When everyone thinks that she wants to avoid quickly, Shen Qing steps forward and rushes towards the sword. With a huge axe in her hand, she sweeps fiercely and makes a huge sound, giving people the illusion that the void is about to be blown up.


    "She''s crazy!"


    "It''s a half step spirit weapon. She''s going straight up. Does she want to die?"


    "This is the way to die!"


    Many people are shocked by Shen Qing''s action, and their eyes are round.


    Boom!


    The huge axe and the sword collided violently in an instant, and there was a loud thunder.


    In a flash, the sparkle turned into a dazzling fire dragon, stretching, extending and spreading all around. It made people''s eyes sour and burst into tears.


    At this moment, the air seems to be burning, steaming like a golden snake.


    Shen Huang''s brow wrinkled and his arm felt sore. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "what a great power."


    Shen Qing''s strength was beyond his expectation, so that his sword was smashed in an instant.


    "But, it''s just one layer. It''s raining and chopping!"


    Shen Huang snorted coldly, and the green sword rose again, like a storm. In an instant, the whole axe was involved in it.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the power of the half step spirit weapon was brought into full play.


    Shen Qing''s huge axe was rolled by the sword and cut into several pieces.


    An ax the size of a wheel is thrown into the air and cut into several pieces in a flash.


    "You lost." Destroying Shen Qing''s weapon, Shen Huangran smiles and has a plan.


    Many sect disciples in the grandstand also shook their heads secretly at the moment: "the first scene of broken Star building has lost."


    But at this time, after the big axe pieces, Shen Qing suddenly accelerated.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the sword sweeping the axe, she rushed to the front of Shen Huang like a startled goose.


    Speed is too fast, originally believed that the other party has lost Shen Huang, even Leng after a while, just reflected.


    Because of his amazing Kung Fu, Shen Qing seizes the opportunity and comes to him.


    Arm waving, such as the general force of the bow, Shen Qing five fingers into claws, toward the other side of a sudden pressure.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    In a flash, Shen Huang''s eyes flashed: "dare to attack, I think you don''t want this hand!"


    The sword moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, it interweaved into a big net, covering Shen Qing''s arm.


    If Shen Qing''s arm is involved in it, it will be twisted into pieces like the previous axe.


    But at this moment, the speed of Shen Qing''s hand was much faster than Shen Huang''s imagination.


    Her arms were like the angry dragon exploring the river. In a moment, through the gap between the swords, her fingers fell on Shen Huang''s wrist.


    At this moment, Shen Huang only felt the pain on his wrist as if he had been pierced by thousands of steel needles.


    All the blood arrows shot out. The pain of entering the marrow made Shen Huang give out a painful hum. The half step spirit weapon in his hand couldn''t be grasped for a moment.


    "Asshole!" Shen Huang was surprised and angry. He endured the pain. His wrist shook and his sword turned into a straight line. He cut towards Shen Qing. At the same time, he used his body method and retreated quickly.


    "Eclosion and ascent!"


    Originally, he wanted to use this sword to push Shen Qing back. He stepped back and made another attack after a distance. After all, there was a half step spirit weapon in his hand. Shen Huang felt sure to defeat Shen Qing.


    But at this time, a scene that made Shen Huang feel incredible appeared.


    Shen Qing didn''t retreat!


    The look in her eyes did not change at all!


    Shua!


    At this moment, the sword had already brought out a piece of blood on Shen Qing''s arm.


    In two of the wounds, bone can even be seen deep.


    But Shen Qing didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    She took another step forward.


    This step, in Shen Huang''s eyes, was like a thunderclap in his heart, which made his breath stagnate.


    "You crazy --" Shen Huang opened his eyes and blurted out.


    "The teacher told me that once I quit, I will lose!" Shen Qing''s eyes were cold, but at this moment, her whole body burst out with incomparable strength, "so, I can''t retreat!"


    Facing the sword, Shen Qing tried again.


    With a bang, Shen Huang''s wrist burst out a group of strange blood. The half step spirit weapon came out of his hand and rotated at a high speed in mid air. It was like a windmill flying out and inserted into the ground with a click.


    And Shen Huang''s body was shocked by the huge force, and he even retreated more than ten feet. Then he managed to stabilize his body. His eyes looked at Shen Qing with fear, confusion, confusion and shame.


    His left hand, covering his right wrist.


    Thick blood gushed from his fingers.


    The fierce pain, at this moment, made Shen Huang feel that his teeth were going to be crushed.


    But at this time, he felt more, or endless humiliation.


    At this time, in the direction of his face, Shen Qing''s feet fell to the ground, her arms were dripping with blood, two wounds were open, and there were white bones, but her eyes didn''t even fluctuate.


    "You don''t have the advantage of a half step psionic weapon."


    At this time, Shen Qing said something like adding fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 581

    On the stands around the challenge arena, the disciples of the six major schools were silent at the moment.


    No one thought that a seemingly no suspense battle, after a move, would be such a situation.


    Holding a half step spirit weapon, Shen Huang, who has the title of cangyumen genius, is now suppressed by the disciples of the broken Star building!


    It''s not only this situation, but also Shen Qing''s fearless life and death act of flying each other''s sword with her flesh and blood, which deeply shocked everyone.


    What the friars want is a spirit of courage and bravery. It is obvious that Shen Qinggang''s performance perfectly fits this point.


    In the face of a strong enemy, he did not step back and stifled the other side with a mouthful of injustice.


    At this moment, the air inside and outside the challenge arena seemed to stagnate.


    "This, this is the fighting way of the disciples of the broken Star building?"


    "They... Don''t they all rely on the array, and then rely on the inscription to narrow the gap..."


    "Well, it seems a little different..."


    The disciples of the six gates in the stands could not help muttering to themselves.


    Even the other eight disciples of the cangyu sect were shocked.


    Today, the painting style of the disciples of the broken Star building seems to be totally different.


    "You see, I said it, than desperately, ah Qing will never lose to Shen Huang." Chu Yan said to Lin miaoran with a smile: "it''s obvious that Shen Huang is a typical kind of flower that grows up in the process of care. He thinks that his identity as the main supporter, the cultivation of the disciples of the cangyu sect, and the blessing of the half step spirit weapon can guarantee his success.


    However, he has forgotten one of the most basic things. In fact, many things in the world are unfair. His unfairness to ah Qing is very common and can''t give people unexpected blows.


    As for ah Qing, there is no way to fight for her father, for her family, for her family, for her wealth, for her magic weapon, so the only thing she can do is to fight for her life. "


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a: "this she and I most resemble, really need to work hard of time, all can open up to go out, but Shen Huang can''t have such courage, so this one, he lost."


    Chu Yan made such a judgment. Unfortunately, for most of the present people, even if they lost half step spirit weapon, even if Shen Qing had the upper hand at the moment, they still felt that the one who could win was Shen Huang.


    The reason is simple: Shen Qing is a disciple of the broken Star building.


    It is generally acknowledged that among the six major sects, the fighting capacity of the same level disciples of the broken Star building is the weakest.


    And Shen Huanggang is just a small mistake.


    Then he just needs to hold on and still win.


    "Shen Qing, you really make me angry." Shen Huangshen took a deep breath, and his face soon faded from indignation. Instead, it was a cold expression.


    Take away his clenched left hand, and there are five clear blood holes on his right wrist.


    Shen Qinggang just grabbed it. Although he didn''t break his arm, it also caused heavy damage to Shen Huang. His right wrist now has no way to store strength, and his meridians are blocked.


    "Although your right hand is temporarily out of use, your whole right arm can''t move now." Shen Huang sneered, "next, I''ll break your other arm, and then end this battle. Your current strength is far from being recognized by me. "


    The main branch Tianjiao, not to mention being interrupted by the side branch, even if it is blown down a hair, it is an offence and can not be forgiven.


    The sharp awn in Shen Huang''s eyes kept gathering, just like the real awn of a knife. It was like a sharp throat, and the scalp would burst.


    "The teacher said another word to me a few days ago." Shen Qing is not dodging at the moment, looking directly into Shen Huang''s eyes.


    What emerges from the eyes is unprecedented firmness.


    "Who is your teacher? Why are you so wordy?" Emperor Shen said impatiently, "I''ll teach you now. No matter what he says, he can''t change the fact that you are defeated miserably. Twelve calamities are in hand!"


    At the moment, Shen Huang no longer hides his strength, but just wants to knock down Shen Qing with the fastest speed.


    Only let her pale, in order to wash their shame!


    In an instant, Shen Huang clapped dozens of hands.


    Each palm moves the air around, forming clear depressions visible to the naked eye in the void.


    What''s more frightening is that in the center of every depression, there will be a distorted face, or angry roar, or painful howl, or sad cry, and so on, which seems to represent every kind of suffering in the world.


    At this moment, anyone will feel the mind swaying, inner fear, unable to support themselves.


    "Technique!"


    At this moment, the next life exclaimed again.


    At this time, what Shen Huang used was no longer a martial art, but a technique to stimulate the inner aura.


    The broken Star Building and others watching the battle in the grandstand suddenly looked tight.


    They did not expect that, even if the right hand suffered heavy damage, Shen Huang could still burst out such a huge power.


    Facing the fierce palm, Shen Qing''s face remained unchanged.


    Twelve feet!


    Ten feet!


    Eight feet!


    Six feet!


    Four feet!


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t move, Shen huangmeng clenched his teeth and speeded up suddenly. His body was like a wild beast, and the shell came out of the chamber: "I''ll send you down!"


    At this time, Shen Qing suddenly moved.


    "Cousin, my teacher finally told me that if a person always wants to be recognized by others, even if it means that he is always following the footsteps of others, and as long as I am strong enough, it is not your main support to recognize me, but your main support to flatter me!"


    As the voice fell, Shen Qing suddenly soared into the air. She twisted her waist and muscles all over her body. At this moment, she twisted to the extreme and raised her strength to the limit. Then she suddenly concentrated on one point and burst out of her legs.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    "Bold!" Hearing that Shen Qing actually said to ask the Lord to flatter her, emperor Shen was so angry that he had a murderous heart. He was about to hurt Shen Qing, destroy her channels, and make her pay for the arrogant words. All of a sudden, he felt a strong force, like the God of heaven''s opening up a mountain, and hit him.


    Bang bang!


    In the void, a hand with a ferocious face suddenly penetrates, collapses and explodes.


    At this moment, Shen Huang felt that his soul would be shattered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His face was stiff and he wanted to say, "how can you win my technique?".


    But at this time, he did not have such a chance.


    With a bang, his left palm came a click, and the next moment, a crackle came up his left arm.


    Shen Huang''s left arm was shaking like an electric current. The sound of bone breaking came from it. In the blink of an eye, Shen Huang''s arm doubled out of thin air in full view of the public. It was as thick as an elephant''s leg.


    And this huge force shook into his internal organs and bones, and made Shen Huang fly out. At the same time, it made him feel that his internal organs were burning like fire and twisted like a sword. Wow, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 582

    In full view of the public, Shen Huang seemed to be a heavy broken pocket. He spewed out a cloud of blood and flew far away. Then he fell to the ground with a thud and drew a shocking blood mark. Then he stopped.


    The whole stand, now completely into a dead silence.


    Before Shen Huang''s competition, the heroic words of defeating Shen Qing with three moves seem to linger in people''s ears at the moment.


    But what he said at the moment was like a loud slap on the face of himself and the disciples of cangyu sect.


    He didn''t defeat Shen Qing in three moves, but Shen Qing blew up his two arms and fell to the ground, in his mouth and nose, blood gushing wildly, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Struggling to get up, Shen Huang knelt down on one knee. At the moment, his viscera and throat were burning, as if he had been poured with spoonful of boiling oil.


    But compared with the pain of his body, his heart was more shocked, frightened and frightened.


    Shen Qing''s strong power makes him feel afraid, jealous and resentful at the same time.


    An outcast member of the side branch, a guy who dares to refuse the main branch''s request for recall, actually has the strength to defeat himself.


    This is a shame that can never be tolerated!


    As soon as he read this, Shen Huang gnashed his teeth and stood up slowly.


    As soon as Shen Qing''s eyes are fixed, there is no nonsense at the moment, and she rushes directly to Shen Huang.


    "Shen Qing, I want to --"


    Shen Huang opened his mouth and showed his white teeth red with blood. He roared ferociously.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qing didn''t give him a chance to finish a whole sentence.


    Her body rose in the air and her right leg swept.


    Bang!


    Shen Huang spat out a big mouthful of blood again, his face was deformed with pain, and he flew out. With a bang, he hit the ground, then ejected again, flew out for several feet, and then fell back to the ground again.


    This time, he fell on the edge of the challenge arena, rolled his eyes, subconsciously wanted to get up, but his body could not do it.


    "I won." Shen Qing let out a breath.


    She thought that she would at least be happy after she won Shen Huang, but now she finds that her mood doesn''t seem to have changed.


    Vaguely, she could feel that it was the words before Chu Yan that affected her.


    "What I want to do is not to prove my strength to the main branch, because no matter how well I do, once the main branch finds out that my attitude is to ask for their approval, then they will pick my thorns, even if it is to pick a bone in the egg, they will find my problems, but as long as I continue to become strong enough to trample on the genius of the main branch, Then the main branch will take the initiative to show kindness to me, or even to flatter me. "


    He murmured what Chu Yan told him at that time. Shen Qing''s eyes became clearer and clearer.


    At this time, she thought of an adjective of Chu Yan to Zhu Zhi.


    "Cheap skin."


    Thinking of those three words, Shen Qing felt a little funny in her heart.


    She went over and was about to push Shen Huang to the stage. All of a sudden, she felt her scalp numb and her hair stood up.


    Shen Qing immediately stepped back and looked alertly towards the direction that brought her dangerous feeling under the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, she saw, not far away, don''t know when, appeared a cangyu door disciple.


    Shen Qing has an impression on this cangyu disciple, because he is also one of the nine disciples who participated in this competition. What''s more, this man is Chu Yan''s opponent, and his pulse is perfect!


    At this time, this realm is obviously higher than that of Shen Qing''s cangyumen disciple. His eyes are like electricity, glaring at Shen Qing.


    At a glance, the pressure of the realm made Shen Qing''s mind tremble, and a wave of fear came out of her heart, and her limbs became stiff.


    "Elder martial brother of cangyumen, do you want to interfere in the competition?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from another direction.


    The sound was like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning. In a moment, it broke up the fear in Shen Qing''s heart, and her body, which could not move, returned to normal.


    Quickly turn to look, Shen Qing saw that Chu Yan had come to a place not far away from him, just looking at the cangyu disciple with a smile.


    The cangyumen disciple is angry that Shen Qing has defeated Shen Huang. He just wants to take advantage of someone''s unpreparedness to leave a shadow in Shen Qing''s heart with the authority of the realm, so as to take revenge.


    But who knows, when he was about to succeed, he was destroyed by Chu Yan. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "When I was young, I was so cruel to my own people. As a disciple of cangyu sect, I was naturally responsible for my fellow disciples." The disciple of cangyu sect looked at Chu Yan and said without expression.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a, suddenly facial expression a sink, embrace an arm way: "fine, throw down the Shen emperor."


    "You -" see Chu Yan although looking at himself, but don''t respond to his words, but first let Shen Qing end the game, this cangyu door disciple immediately in the eyes more angry.


    Shen Qing is unconditional obedient to Chu Yan''s words. At this moment, she will kick Shen Huang out of the challenge arena.


    "Well, we won the first game." Chu Yan nodded. Then he looked at the cangyu disciples and said, "if you hadn''t just pointed at ah Qing, I would have thought that you were talking about Shen Huang."


    The cangyumen disciple was very angry by Chu Yan''s behavior at the moment, but he couldn''t change the fact that he lost the first game. He could only stare at Chu Yan fiercely: "you''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the last round, otherwise --"


    Without waiting for the other party to finish, Chu Yan interrupted him with a smile: "there is no father and son in the competition. What''s more, this is a member of the clan who has not contacted for nearly a hundred years. This elder martial brother is so eager to interfere in the competition. Do you think cangyumen can change the rules of the national religion election?"


    There was no sign that this big hat would be pulled off. Suddenly, the disciples of the cangyu sect turned pale: "you, what are you talking about?"


    As he spoke, he looked up to the higher stands in the distance.


    There is a glow of light. Although it''s hard to see, the disciple of cangyu sect knows that the elder of Liuda sect must be there at the moment, paying attention to the game.


    If these elders heard what Chu Yan said just now, even if someone knew that he said it on purpose, it would inevitably bring bad influence to himself.


    At the thought of this, the cangyu sect disciple no longer had the desire to fight with Chu Yan. With a look of dejected, he threw out some nutritious threats to Chu Yan, such as "don''t be touched by me", and turned around to leave.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Hey, elder martial brother, be careful at your feet!"

 Chapter 583

    At the moment, the cangyu sect disciple was extremely angry with Chu Yan. When he heard the other party''s voice, he subconsciously felt that the other party was going to attack him. He was shocked and looked down, but he found that there was nothing abnormal at his feet.


    At the thought of his panic, he must be seen by the six major disciples around him. The cangyu disciple became more and more angry, turned around and glared at Chu Yan: "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, sorry, wrong." Chu Yan apologizes to the other party insincerely, then turns around and takes Shen Qing away.


    Suddenly, this Cang Yu''s younger brother was so angry that his nose was about to smoke.


    But at the moment, in the place that Cang Yu''s disciples couldn''t see, Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Just at the moment when the other party was panicked and not focused, a drop of his blood had fallen into an insignificant corner of the other party''s clothes.


    At this time, as the cangyumen disciple came back to the grandstand, the drop of blood quietly turned into an eyeball that no one noticed. It dribbled and rotated, transmitting the picture to Chu Yan''s mind and the voice of cangyumen disciple''s speech to Chu Yan''s ear.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, that broken Star Building disciple is really hateful!"


    "How''s younger martial brother Shen?"


    Cangyumen''s disciples, who had just had a verbal conflict with Chu Yan, had a gloomy face. As soon as they went back, they were surrounded by a group of fellow disciples.


    Zhong Wei sat down with no expression on his face. When all the people around him were quiet, he said, "I think!"


    Lin Yisi, a female disciple, immediately came to Zhong Wei and said, "brother Zhong, what can I do for you?"


    "In the next competition, your opponent is the female disciple whose level of broken Star building is lower than you, so I want you to beat him as fast as possible!" Zhong Wei said sternly.


    In the last match, Cang Yumen was defeated miserably, but in this match, Cang Yumen''s disciples were higher than the broken Star Tower, so they should not lose.


    Lin Yisi showed a confident smile: "please rest assured, elder martial brother Zhong, that I will give full play to my quickness and let the disciples of broken Star Building understand that their last victory was just a fluke."


    "Good." Zhong Wei nodded, his eyes deep, looking at the direction of the grandstand where the broken Star Building disciples are, "don''t let me down."


    At the same time, Chu Yan, sitting in the stands, has heard all the conversations between Zhong Wei and Lin Yisi.


    His eyes flashed slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    At this time, the second game is about to begin.


    With a slightly nervous look on her face, Xu Shi is ready to take the stage.


    At this time, Chu Yan stopped her: "elder martial sister Xu."


    "Well?" Xu Shi looks back at Chu Yan and thinks that Chu Yan wants to cheer himself up.


    But at this time, Chu Yan seriously said to her: "elder martial sister Xu, the biggest characteristic of your opponent is that he is very fast, so from the beginning, you should be more careful, don''t have the slightest hidden, directly play out your characteristics, and be careful not to let him close to you as much as possible.


    There is a gap between you, but I guess your opponent has explosive martial arts skills and body method. If you can spend more with her, maybe there is still hope. "


    When he learned that the opponent''s realm was higher than his own, Xu Shi had no hope for the victory of this competition.


    What she expected was not to lose too badly.


    But now, Chu Yan uses a very serious attitude to let Xu Shi know that Chu Yan believes that she is sure of winning.


    This belief comes from the bottom of my heart, and there is no element of fraud.


    And Chu Yan even put forward specific tactics and plans.


    Xu Shi Leng Leng, a moment later, showing a grateful smile: "OK, I know."


    Although I don''t know why Chu Yan is so clear about his opponent''s characteristics, Xu Shi believes in Chu Yan.


    In this competition, even if the level is lower than the other side, the hope of winning is very small, then I have to strive for it.


    Because of his fellow goalkeepers and teammates, I believe I can win!


    On the challenge arena, Xu Shi looks at his opponent.


    "Lin Yisi, the disciple of cangyumenwai." Lin Yisi smiles at Xu Shi and draws out the sword in the sheath.


    The flame like flowing lines on the sword body are like hot molten iron magma, which makes people feel the scorching temperature even if they are far away.


    "Purgatory flame pattern." When everyone looked at the sword and was surprised, Chu Yan had recognized the type of inscription. With a trace of surprise in his eyes, he looked at Lin Yisi, who was tall and long legged. "It''s really rare for a nun to use this kind of domineering inscription which is difficult for ordinary male monks to master."


    There is another sentence that Chu Yan didn''t say, that is, purgatory fire pattern and his great sun Yao dragon are high-level inscription patterns.


    Dariyaolong is better at group attack, while purgatory flame pattern is a model of small-scale armor breaking and explosive damage.


    If you use it properly, even the defense weapon whose rank is higher than purgatory flame pattern can be directly destroyed.


    "No wonder Zhong Wei wants Lin Yisi to finish the competition as soon as possible. On the one hand, it''s to save the face of cangyumen''s defeat in the first game. On the other hand, as I estimated, Lin Yisi can''t fight for a long time. The infernal flame pattern is too reluctant for a female disciple like her."


    When Chu Yan said these words, his face didn''t show the lightness and complacency of exploring his opponent''s weakness. On the contrary, his eyes were more dignified than before.


    "I don''t know how long elder martial sister Xu can persist."


    When Chu Yan sighed in his heart, the second game began.


    As Zhong Wei ordered, at the beginning of the game, Lin Yisi took the posture of attack.


    A sword shot, in an instant, the dazzling sword came out, turned into a fiery red pitching, and rolled towards Xu Shi.


    Xu Shi''s reaction was very quick. With a shake of his wrist, he was already inspired by a map.


    "The standard playing method of the disciples of broken Star Tower." See this scene, Lin Yisi''s heart is put into the stomach.


    According to the past experience, when the disciples of the broken Star Building fight, they need a lot of array diagrams as assistance. It is because they are used to this that the scene between Shen Qing and Shen Huang just surprised the other disciples of the five sects, especially the disciples of cangyu sect.


    But now, back to the usual scene, Lin Yisi on this victory, no doubt.


    "A sword will cut you down! No matter what array you use to try to stop me, it''s useless in front of my absolute speed! " Lin Yisi''s eyes twinkled, and the aura in his body was running wildly.


    At this time, the array in Xu Shi''s hand has been inspired.


    But just when Lin Yisi was ready to cut off the array with a sword, a scene that surprised her appeared.

 Chapter 584

    Seeing the light of the array covering one third of the area of the challenge arena, Xu Shi quickly retreated in the light. Lin yisiton was stunned.


    The other party is retreating?


    This array is not used to stop or hurt the enemy, but to escape?


    In the past, Lin Yisi also heard the elder brothers and sisters of cangyumen talk about the scene when they were fighting with the disciples of suixinglou.


    The disciples of broken Star Tower are good at using the array to block the enemy, and then use the array to hurt the enemy.


    However, she can guarantee that she has never heard of the broken Star Building disciples fleeing from the challenge arena with their array at the beginning.


    After distance from Lin Yisi, Xu Shi looks at each other with vigilance.


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand why Chu Yan asked her not to get close to the other party and to keep the whole audience as far away as possible. Now she still doesn''t understand. However, judging from the performance of the other party, the disciple of cangyumen seems to be a little confused by his own performance?


    The specific reason is not clear, but the muddle is right!


    Now that I''m confused, that''s Xu Shi''s chance.


    All of a sudden, she no longer hesitated, according to Chu Yan said before, one by one can speed up their own speed and body method of the array, was inspired.


    During this period, she also did not forget to stimulate some can slow down the opponent''s speed array.


    The other party''s speed is slow, which is also equivalent to improving her speed in disguise.


    "Luotianqianhuan array", "qingfenghuayu array", "Linyuan net array", and even the most common Shuining array, are all released by Xu Shi.


    So on the challenge arena, there is a scene that is unprecedented since the national education election was held.


    The two disciples in the competition on stage, one is on the run and the other is trying to catch up.


    The one who ran away was doing everything in the whole process to distance himself from his opponent.


    On the other hand, although they have obvious advantages in speed and explosive power, they can''t help but have a large number and variety of arrays. For a moment, even if they seem to have the most advantage, they don''t even touch each other''s clothes.


    At the beginning, many disciples of the sect in the stands booed because of Xu Shi''s performance.


    But after a while, when someone noticed that the speed of Lin Yisi began to slow down, and there was a tendency that his aura could not be supported, their eyes on Xu Shi changed gradually.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Shi, who was in the scene, felt this change more clearly than others.


    At first, in the face of Lin Yisi''s relentless pursuit, as well as the super power of the purgatory flame pattern, she felt like a boat in the storm sea, which would be overturned and broken to pieces at any time.


    But fortunately, Xu Shi''s most powerful talent is his tenacity in desperate situation.


    This can be seen from the fact that she can still get the quota of this competition among so many powerful disciples.


    She, a small board boat, insisted on it in the storm.


    On the grandstand of cangyu gate, Zhong Wei''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    It was he who gave the order to make linyisi attack.


    But he never dreamed that his opponent, like loach, could not catch him at all.


    Zhong Wei can swear that as long as Lin Yisi gets close to him, he can knock Xu Shi off the stage in a moment. But unfortunately, he can''t grasp such an opportunity at this time.


    Originally thought that winning the attack can save face and situation, but at the moment, Zhong Wei has a kind of feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "How could it be so coincident that this broken Star Building disciple knew Lin Yisi was not good at protracted war." Zhong Wei was biting his teeth, thinking bitterly.


    At this time, a smiling face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is that the guy?" Zhong Wei looked up quickly and looked at the stand of the broken Star Tower.


    Although it was far away, Zhong Wei still saw Chu Yan''s enigmatic face with the monk''s strong vision.


    "Son of a bitch! I won''t let you go! " Zhong Wei clenched his hands tightly.


    At this time, because of his anger at Chu Yan, his mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he hoped that cangyumen could win five games as soon as possible and end the game. On the other hand, he hoped that the game could be postponed to the last game, so that he could teach the boy who didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran sits next to Chu Yan in the grandstand of the broken Star building. Although she is not a disciple of the broken Star building, she pays no less attention to the game than anyone else.


    Seeing that Lin Yisi failed to catch up with Xu Shi, she asked quietly, "Chuyan, do you have a chance to win this fight?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The truth, of course." Lin miaoran said.


    "I can''t win." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran was stunned and puzzled at the next moment. "But you didn''t say a lot to your elder martial sister before, and she''s not at a disadvantage in the current situation."


    "She''s not at a disadvantage, but she''s not at an advantage." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Before that, he didn''t have an obvious and clear concept of the battle of the disciples of the broken Star building, because both his battle and Li Xiu and others were the most direct fighting, and rarely used the array.


    But this time, from Xu Shi, he saw the most orthodox way of fighting for the disciples of the broken Star Tower: the array is mainly composed of inscriptions, and the auxiliary is itself.


    Xiuxian fourth assistant: Danwen weapon array. Once one of them is regarded as his greatest reliance, then the monk''s strength will not be very strong.


    This is clearly the case with Xu Shi now.


    Seeing that Lin miaoran didn''t quite understand, Chu Yan patiently explained: "you think that elder martial sister of cangyumen is at a disadvantage because her aura can''t be continued, but in fact, elder martial sister Xu''s aura is no less consumed than her counterpart."


    Lin miaoran suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Xu Shi on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, under the reminder of Chu Yan, she has a purpose to observe, and sure enough, she finds that Xu Shi is also gritting her teeth at the moment.


    Because the realm is lower than that of Lin Yisi, the spiritual consumption of Xu Shi is actually more than that of Lin Yisi.


    At this time, Chu Yan continued in Lin miaoran''s ear: "the consumption of aura is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s that elder martial sister Xu didn''t deliberately defeat her opponent."


    "You mean, she only escapes?" Lin miaoran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chu Yan said with a helpless smile: "at present, it''s true, but it''s also an ability to escape. Judging from the current situation, it''s only a matter of time for elder martial sister Xu to lose, but the longer she sticks to it, the better it will be for her and the whole broken Star building."


    "Younger martial brother Chu is right." Jiang Chengxin, who was sitting in front of her, turned his head and said solemnly, "it''s a breakthrough for junior sister Xu to be able to hold on for such a long time under her opponent who is stronger than herself. This breakthrough will affect her mood and help her in her future promotion."

 Chapter 585

    In the third match after Xu Shi, Jiang Chengxin appeared in the broken Star building, so at the moment, he watched the match more carefully than others.


    Chu Yan''s analysis is almost the same as that in his heart, so at the moment, he can''t help but turn his head and express his approval for Chu Yan.


    "But... You''ll lose." Lin miaoran pondered a little later.


    "We''ll win next." Chu Yan said with a smile, "this is not a game that decides who will win or lose in one game, but nine games. We should not only fight for victory with all our strength, but also trust our partners. In this way, we will win in the end."


    Chu Yan''s words immediately spread to the rest of the disciples in the broken Star building.


    Among these people at the scene, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Shen Qing, Jiang panmeng and Fan Cheng all fought together with Chu Yan. They felt the most deeply about his words at this time.


    Although Jiang Chengxin and his disciples haven''t had such an experience yet, Chu Yan''s words remind them of the past when they were working with other disciples on College tasks.


    "Yes, we will win in the end, because it''s not one man''s game, it''s nine man''s game." Jiang Chengxin and Shen Ruihang murmured.


    At this time, the competition is also like Chu Yan''s prediction, in the case of two people''s aura are not supported, still a higher level of Lin Yisi to occupy the advantage.


    She seizes the opportunity, intercepts Xu Shi''s route, and flies Xu Shi to the stage with one sword.


    However, because her aura was almost exhausted, the inscription on the blade could not exert its power.


    So after Xu Shi fell into the challenge arena, he felt a little hot on his cheek, and there was almost no abnormality.


    Although she won the competition, when she went back to the stands, her expression was so ugly that even Zhong Wei didn''t dare to touch her brow.


    The competition, which could be finished in a moment, has been dragged on for such a long time.


    You know, the opponent''s realm is lower than his own. At the thought of this, Lin Yisi was even more angry.


    In this way, although they won the second game, if the uninformed people looked at the side of cangyu gate at the moment, they would definitely think they had lost two times in a row.


    On the contrary, on the side of the broken Star building, Xu Shi came back with guilt and remorse for losing the competition, but it was the encouragement and congratulations of the other eight people who welcomed her.


    When it is confirmed that everyone is sincerely appreciating her performance today, Xu Shi feels that she will burst into tears.


    "The next one, it''s up to me." Jiang Chengxin stood up at the moment, and his eyes flashed one by one from the faces of all the people present, and finally fell on Chu Yan, "younger martial brother Chu, what do you want to say to me?"


    Just now, Chu Yan has already used the eye of insight again to know the arrangement of cangyu gate.


    At this moment, he has more confidence in Jiang Chengxin than others.


    With a little smile, Chu said: "I wish elder martial brother Jiang a successful start, but be careful with the saying: don''t chase the poor."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Chengxin takes a deep look at Chu Yan, buries the grandstand and steps into the challenge arena.


    "Chu Yan, what do you think of this one?" Seeing that the third scene was about to start, Lin miaoran asked quickly.


    At the moment, she looks like a curious little girl, blinking big eyes, looking at Chu Yan with an expectant expression.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang''s Ningmai realm is double perfect, and his opponent is double Xiaocheng. In terms of realm, elder martial brother Jiang has already occupied the absolute advantage. Even if they are not good at fighting any more, they are only compared within the six major sects. If they are compared with other sects in the state of yunaojiang, they still have obvious advantages.


    Moreover, the other side is not a well-known genius. In this world, if the friars'' challenge is really as easy as eating and drinking water, they have to practice hard and pursue a higher realm.


    More often than not, if you look at the realm, you can roughly guess the outcome.


    However, in this case, if elder martial brother Jiang will encounter an accident, it''s just that the other party may cheat, deliberately pretend to be defeated, lead elder martial brother Jiang to attack, and then take elder martial brother Jiang by surprise. "


    "So you just reminded him not to pursue the poor." Lin miaoran said.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Yan nodded, "so as long as elder martial brother Jiang is not hot blooded, there is almost no possibility of losing."


    In fact, Chu Yan just heard the plan that the other party would pretend to be defeated and lead Jiang to take the bait.


    And the person who came up with this strategy is Zhong Wei.


    Originally Chu Yan didn''t plan to use the eye of things in the challenge arena, but Zhong Wei turned black and white in the first competition of Shen Qing and severely criticized her.


    Now he is there to give his fellow disciples some evil moves. Chu Yan really can''t see it, so he just makes a plan.


    Moreover, it is also a necessary means in the art of war to inquire into the enemy''s situation, make early preparations, and even use the other party''s plans to lead the other party into a trap.


    At this time, Chu Yan just used some of his experience in leading the war here.


    In this competition, just as Chu Yan said, Jiang Chengxin won without surprise.


    The opponent is not a genius who can easily cross the level to challenge. Jiang Chengxin takes the advantage of the realm, so from the beginning to the end, the opponent doesn''t get any chance.


    The only opportunity to sell a flaw, but also because of Chu Yan''s prior warning, let Jiang Chengxin to see through.


    So Jiang Chengxin simply played tricks, pretended to be cheated, and then in the other side''s backhand move, the other side suddenly flew out.


    At the end of the first three games, broken Star Building led cangyumen 2-1.


    The one that was lost was due to bad luck in the draw, and the low level was used to deal with the high level, which led to the loss.


    At present, the score is rarely expected by the six major disciples on the scene, even higher in the stands, the deacons and elders of zongmen.


    After all, in the past national education election competitions, as long as they were in this kind of arena, the results of broken Star building were not satisfactory. If they could win one or two games, it would be very good.


    In this competition, even if you lose that game, it also gives you a feeling of "reluctant to lose", not to mention having won two games.


    On the high stand, Lian Yongzhi''s eyes were full of praise.


    Although he has not won completely, he is satisfied with the performance of his disciples.


    At this moment, game four is about to begin.


    In the viewing area of cangyumen, Zhong Wei''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    Not only him, but also Shen Huang, who was sent to the hospital for treatment, did not come back. The faces of the other seven people also looked rather ugly.


    The score of the broken Star Tower is in the lead, which is totally unacceptable to those who are still the national religion, and are determined to work hard and be re elected to the national religion.


    "In this game, your opponent''s level is lower than yourself, so you can only win, not lose!" After a long time, Zhong Wei raised his head and said to the disciple who was standing in front of him and waiting for his lecture, "if you lose to ER Chong Xiao Cheng, it''s the shame of cangyu gate!"

 Chapter 586

    The cangyumen disciple standing in front of Zhong Wei looks ordinary, but there is a terrible and fierce color in his eyes.


    "Shan lie, if you know what to do, I won''t say more." Zhong Wei took a deep look at each other. "A lot of people are watching."


    "I know. I''ll never lose." Shan lie nodded with no expression. "I''ll beat him as fast as I can, and if he dares to run for his life and try to take the opportunity to delay, I''ll tear him up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yisi gave a cold hum, but said nothing more.


    "Well, go ahead." Zhong Wei nodded, raised his eyes and looked at the broken Star Building in the distance. In his eyes, there was anger and discontent.


    On the grandstand of broken Star building, Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly condensed.


    He listened to the conversation between Zhong Wei and Shan lie just now.


    However, in this dialogue, what are the characteristics of Shan lie.


    Although through observation, Chu Yan can see that Shan lie is definitely not a simple disciple, but only in this way, Chu Yan has no way to come up with a way to deal with it.


    At this time, the fourth game is about to start.


    Su Jianyuan, with an eager look on his face, has already stood up.


    Chu Yan looks at him and opens his mouth to say something. Su Jianyuan has already waved his hand and stopped him.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I don''t need any advice from you." Su Jianyuan said with a smile, "I know you mean well, but it''s not in line with my original intention. What I''m after is to clear up the injustice with a sword. So in the future, I can''t make a good plan in advance in everything on Xianlu. Many times, I rely on my blood, so this time, I still want to finish this competition with my own original intention."


    Speaking of this, Su Jianyuan''s eyes fell on everyone: "although I may lose the game, I hope you can understand me."


    Chu Yan was stunned, nodded: "good."


    When a friar acts, he must pursue an open mind. When Su Jianyuan says this, everyone understands it.


    And they also know that although Chu Yan can give them advice, they can''t always be with Chu Yan.


    This advantage, you can choose to accept, but also have the right to choose not to accept.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother su." Li Xiu stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother Li -" Su Jianyuan was moved. You know, when Li Xiuping was a cold man, he didn''t have much to say. No one ever heard him say anything encouraging.


    Su Jianyuan was just about to thank him, when he heard Li Xiu continue: "you lose this game, I will win it next."


    Su Jianyuan


    "Poof!" Jiang panmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jianyuan''s constipation expression: "I will, um, I will try to win, everyone wait for me to come back."


    With that, he rushed to the challenge arena.


    Listen to the broken Star building people talk interesting, Lin miaoran is with a smile between the eyebrows, inadvertently turned his head, but see Chu Yan''s face, with no before serious.


    Suddenly, her heart sank and she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid brother Su''s opponent is not so easy to deal with." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the moment, he looks at Shan lie from afar. Although Chu Yan can''t tell why, he can feel a sense of extreme danger from the other party.


    This kind of feeling, he did not even realize in Lin Yisi, who was in the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing before.


    At this time, Su Jianyuan has come to the challenge arena.


    His opponent, Shan lie, has already stood opposite him.


    Shan lie''s weapon is a huge claw on his arm.


    The blade of the claw is close to one foot, flashing cold light. Vaguely, you can see whether there is blood on it. At this time, you can smell the smell of blood.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from someone in the distance, followed by a voice of heated discussion.


    "What''s the matter?" Broken Star building here, everyone looks at each other.


    Fan Cheng pondered for a moment and walked towards the grandstand near zongmen. After a while, he came back with a gloomy face.


    "Shan lie is a member of the elder family of cangyumen, and his strength --" Fan Cheng''s teeth spit out four words, "unfathomable."


    "Unfathomable?" Jiang panmeng exclaimed.


    "Yes, I just asked the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion." Fan Cheng said: "this Shan lie seldom gives a hand in the sect, but the only time he gives a hand, he defeats Ning maijing''s two perfect disciples, and he looks very relaxed."


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran immediately understood, shook his head and said: "although xuanyue gate and cangyu gate are the same as Beiyun gate, they sometimes communicate with each other, but I have never heard of this single strong."


    "It seems that cangyumen really has the potential to win a second term in the national religion." Chu Yan touched his chin and said, "it''s rare for him to train such a disciple. It seems that it''s not only to hide his strength, but also to make him famous in the national religion election."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, several of the disciples who were present at the scene of Ning Mai Jing''s double perfection suddenly felt a layer of cold sweat in their vests.


    If you want to make a big splash in the national religion election, it''s the quickest way to defeat the opponent who is higher than yourself.


    From the information Fan Cheng just inquired about, it is obvious that Shan lie has such strength.


    As soon as they think of their double perfection, they will almost become a stumbling block to each other. Fan Cheng is both happy and worried about Su Jianyuan.


    "So, isn''t elder martial brother Su dangerous?" Jiang pan Meng looks worried and looks at Su Jianyuan, who is now holding double swords in the challenge arena.


    Fan Chengzheng was about to say "yes", but Chu Yan shook his head at this time and said, "not necessarily."


    "Elder martial brother Su may still have a chance to win in the face of the general situation. He won the qualification this time from a disciple with two great achievements, but if his opponent has the strength to defeat the disciple with two great achievements..." Jiang panmeng''s words can''t be finished, but we all know the meaning.


    But Chu Yan still shook his head: "although elder martial brother Su is a little talkative, I can''t say that he will definitely lose in this matter, because elder martial brother Su is the kind of person who can exert his strength beyond his own strength by relying on a mouthful of injustice in his heart. In other words, he is a monk who is strong when he meets the strong. If I had to choose my opponent, I would not choose elder martial brother su. "


    Chu Yan''s words made people recall their usual impression of Su Jianyuan.


    In the public''s impression, Su Jian''s distant words are true, but when he named his mansion "yijiange", his words were completely different from his usual impression.


    "One sword will do injustice." River pan dream can''t help murmuring.


    At this time, the fourth game officially begins.

 Chapter 587

    "Give you a chance and give up now." At the beginning of the competition, Shan lie looked at Su Jianyuan and said, "it''s for you."


    Su Jianyuan smiles: "impossible."


    "All right." Shan lie nodded, "in that case, don''t blame me."


    "I should say that." Su Jianyuan smiles. Suddenly, he steps out and rushes towards Shan lie.


    "Brother Su''s speed is getting faster!" On the stand, Jiang panmeng exclaimed.


    Li Xiu also nodded secretly.


    Obviously, after getting the quota for the competition, Su Jianyuan did some hard work again.


    "Ice and fire dance!"


    When he comes to Shan lie, Su Jianyuan screams and cuts out a bright sword at this moment.


    All around the air, in an instant, are covered by ice blue and red light, as if washed by broken ice and flame, cold and hot breath alternately swept.


    In a flash, Shan lie was involved in it.


    "He didn''t resist!"


    The disciples of the main gate in the grandstand immediately gave out an incredible exclamation when they saw this scene.


    The next moment, the light of ice and fire, like the river water cut off suddenly, stopped surging.


    Su Jianyuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    He felt that the ice and fire double swords were stuck by something and couldn''t move at all.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the red and blue flames were torn apart like silk. Shan lie''s expressionless face appeared in front of Su Jianyuan.


    One of his claws, like a pair of pincers, clamped the blade of the ice and fire double swords firmly. After the other claw easily tore open the edge of the ice and fire double swords, he ran as fast as electricity and thunder, and dug directly at Su Jianyuan''s heart.


    If he is caught, Su Jianyuan is afraid that he will be dug out immediately.


    "No!" The disciples of the broken Star Building gave a cry of surprise.


    The disciples of the other major sects are also staring at the moment. They can''t help sighing that Shan lie is so fast that he doesn''t give the other party any chance to react.


    Su Jianyuan''s eyes were focused and retreated rapidly.


    "You can''t escape!" With a grim smile, Shan lie burst out a dazzling golden light on his claws, like a big net suddenly opened, which immediately covered Su Jianyuan.


    All the escape routes were blocked almost in an instant!


    "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Zhong Wei breathed a breath and felt much more relaxed.


    But at this time, Su Jianyuan suddenly had another sword in his hand.


    "A thousand winds in the sea!"


    Originally, the skill of wind sword was to speed up again and strengthen its power.


    But at this moment, Su Jianyuan, with the speed of blessing himself, retreated and rushed out before the golden light closed.


    Brush!


    Jin Guang closed at the moment of Su Jianyuan''s withdrawal.


    That piece of empty air, suddenly, all burst open, just like a group of viscous sea water, mighty, rolling out.


    "What Zhong Wei''s eyes glared, and he lost his voice.


    "It''s no use, you''re not my opponent!" On the challenge arena, Shan lie roared and quickly chased Su Jianyuan.


    In a flash, Su Jianyuan felt that a surge of Qi and blood came towards him.


    This kind of feeling is like a big cauldron full of blood and boiling at the moment, crushing head on.


    The smell of fear, oppression and violence blocked the void around him in an instant, and made him feel hopeless that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "The claw of heaven''s killing!"


    With a roar, Zhong Wei''s blood burst out, which seemed to stir up the void and heaven and earth around Su Jianyuan, making his knees soften and almost kneel down on the spot.


    At this scene, all the six disciples were in an uproar.


    Although they were far apart, they still felt the terrible power from Shan lie, like a tightrope blocking the river and blocking the earth.


    The feeling of familiarity surged into Chu Yan''s heart again.


    His eyes were focused, and he saw that Shan lie was getting closer to Su Jianyuan. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he said, "the body refiner! Shan lie is a body refiner


    After reaction comes over, Chu Yan in the heart secretly calls suffer.


    The most powerful thing for body refiners is their bodies.


    Chu Yan, to some extent, is also a body refiner majoring in blood, soul and body, so he is too clear about the advantages of body refiners in the fight of low-level monks.


    But Shan lie disguised too well before. Except for Chu Yan and a few monks, I''m afraid no one realized that Shan lie was actually a body refiner.


    At this moment, Zhong Wei''s claws collide with Su Jianyuan''s sword.


    Although there was a lot of pressure all around, Su Jianyuan still raised his ice and fire double swords when the other side rushed in front of him.


    Dang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Impact, crackle, explosion, roar!


    In a flash, it was like a meteorite hitting the ground, thunder surging on the ground, and the wind and whirlpool roaring around like a blade.


    The flow of time, this moment seems to pause for a moment.


    At the next moment, the ice and fire swords flew out of the center of the cyclone and fell in two directions, making a jingling sound.


    Su Jianyuan''s body, followed by the whole body blood line, straight hit the edge of the challenge arena, and splashed a large amount of blood, then stopped.


    "Ha Zhong Wei, who had been stretched straight, was almost ready to jump up and cheer.


    On this side of the broken Star building, people''s faces were full of undisguised worry.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s prediction, they all expected that Su Jianyuan would not win much.


    But no one thought that he would be so badly hurt if he only met his face.


    At the moment, the whole body of blood is constantly pouring out. When Su Jianyuan stands up a moment later, he almost looks like a bloody man.


    "Stand up!"


    Compared with the disciples of the broken Star Building who were worried about Su Jianyuan''s injury, the disciples of other sects around him were shocked because Su Jianyuan could still stand up at the moment.


    Even Shan lie, who is an opponent in the challenge arena, has a look of surprise in his eyes at the moment.


    He is very clear about his own strength, not to mention that his realm is lower than his opponent''s, so it is extremely difficult for a monk of the same level, or even a higher level, to stand up if he is hit directly by him.


    And now the other side not only stood up, but also wobbly, holding the third sword that just suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Although it seems that Su Jianyuan can be blown down by a gust of wind at the moment, I don''t know why, he is full of blood. At the moment, he gives people a feeling of straight waist and body shape piercing the sky.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    With one mouth, Su Jianyuan''s mouth was bleeding.


    Just now, he suffered a heavy injury, especially in his chest. At the moment, he was not only split, but also sunken, and broke at least three ribs.


    But in Su Jianyuan''s eyes, at the moment, he was burning with fighting spirit.


    This fighting spirit, even compared with the beginning of the competition, is more intense!


    "Are you sure you want to continue?" Shan lie looks at Su Jianyuan with a sneer, "come again, I''m not sure if you will die."


    Su Jianyuan looks at Shan lie. When Shan lie thinks that he is afraid, his voice comes over.


    "My generation of friars, why fear a war."

 Chapter 588

    "My generation of friars, why fear a war."


    Just eight words, but in an instant, let Shan lie''s mind tremble.


    Single strong very clear, with his far superior Su Jianyuan''s strength, the other side absolutely does not have the possibility of turnover.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, his heart, unexpectedly because of these eight words, produce a trace of timidity.


    Are you afraid of losing?


    Shan lie immediately shook his head in denial.


    What are you afraid of?


    For a moment, Shan lie couldn''t understand.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can beat you and think about it later." In Shan lie''s eyes, Li mang flashed. Suddenly, it was like a rolling thunder, rushing towards Su Jianyuan


    All around the air, are squeezed, the tide generally toward the two sides apart.


    Along the way, the void was even stretched out into a visible depression, as if the void had collapsed.


    The surging air is constantly extending, like the palm of a giant, to make su Jianyuan into a meat cake.


    "No!" Fan Cheng''s eyes were fixed.


    "Brother Su, get out of the way!" Jiang pan Meng lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Xu Shi''s body suddenly stretched straight, his eyes fixed on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, are mentioned in the throat.


    They can see that Shan lie has no reservation. He wants to defeat Su Jianyuan and save face for cangyumen.


    "Brother Su won''t quit." At this time, Chu Yan spoke slowly.


    There was a trace of seriousness in his face.


    Almost at the same time, Su Jianyuan''s mouth was still bleeding. He rose slightly and highlighted four words: "I will not retreat."


    The next moment, the surface of the wind sword in his hand flashed countless silver rays.


    These lights flash suddenly and intensively, just like the new rain on an empty mountain and the broken ice.


    All around the surging air, this moment has become stagnant up, as if frozen, it seems to become heavy.


    "This is --"


    All around the stands, their faces suddenly changed again.


    In Shan lie''s eyes, a trace of surprise also appeared.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to use it so early." Su Jianyuan raised his mouth and roared after laughing, "this is a technique I haven''t used. It''s extremely cold and frost cut!"


    In a flash, the snow-white sword, as if it were a frost, turned into a sword shadow as high as two stories in the void. The frozen air all around made a sound of constant cracking. Suddenly, it chopped down at Shan lie.


    "Technique!"


    "It''s magic!"


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "The power of this sword, I''m afraid it will be a big loss if you are hit in the front of the double circle full of Ning Mai realm!"


    "How can the aura in the disciple of the broken Star building be so powerful that it can even explode this level of technique!"


    "The technique can control every inch. This technique is just the limit that the current monk of Ning Mai Jing can control!"


    Around the stands, for a moment, a series of exclamations broke out.


    Broken Star Tower stands, people''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Su Jianyuan didn''t master this skill when he was in the ruins of Tianhan city. Otherwise, he would not have won so miserably when he got the qualification.


    Well, it''s obvious that he began to practice this skill after the trials.


    In a short period of time, no one knows how much hard work he has done to master such a powerful technique, but from his desperate performance at the moment, Su Jianyuan really wants to win!


    He''s going to win!


    This idea arises spontaneously from the challenge arena at the moment.


    In the spreading ice crystal and snow fog, Su Jianyuan roared.


    "I know I''m not as talented as others!"


    "I know what other people can achieve in one day. I need two or even three days!"


    "But no matter when, I never give up trying!"


    "I''ve been telling myself that there is only one winner, so why can''t it be me?"


    "My ambition in my life is to sweep away all the injustice in the world, so my belief is to have injustice in my heart and wipe out the nineteen States!"


    "Today''s World War I, even if I lose, then I will lose vigorously. I will never fall without fighting!"


    Su Jianyuan''s figure is several times smaller than that of the sword, but at the moment, it gives people a sense of towering, as if standing between heaven and earth.


    Shan lie felt this emotion, and he couldn''t help feeling it now.


    The next moment, the sword and Shan lie hit each other fiercely.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    The whole arena seemed to shake at the moment.


    The violent explosion seemed to collapse the void all around, and the fine ice crystal and frost powder blasted away towards the awning all around.


    The roar spread like a torrent of steel.


    At the moment, the disciples of the six main gates in the grandstand can''t help holding their breath and staring at the challenge arena.


    Su Jianyuan''s sword is too powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that the sword, which is produced by squeezing his own potential, is just like the injustice he said. It pushes the power to the extreme that ordinary Ning Mai Jing disciples can achieve.


    For a moment, the outcome that could have been almost determined, at this moment, has become more complicated.


    At the moment, the challenge arena is covered with a lot of frost, and no one can see the result clearly.


    Everyone''s heart was so nervous that it almost stopped beating.


    At this time, Li Xiu''s voice was heard by all.


    "Younger martial brother Su, his talent has never been the best."


    As soon as this remark came out, people immediately recalled that when he was still an apprentice, Li Xiu was recognized as a genius and master the way of killing; Jiang panmeng also has enviable talent. He is born with a flaming Phoenix body.


    Chu Yan, a rising star, also has a talent far beyond ordinary people. He also has all kinds of magic weapons and skills given by his mother to improve himself at an amazing speed.


    As for Shen Qing, he was a talent of cultivation who had been robbed by various sects, and he was born with the body of the God of guarding prison.


    But only Su Jianyuan, from beginning to end, no one has ever mentioned that he has something extraordinary.


    However, such an ordinary and talkative disciple, who ranks second in the list of Lingtu, is enough to keep pace with genius, and no one thinks it''s not abnormal.


    "Younger martial brother Su, he is average in all aspects." Li Xiu said again, "generally speaking, every aspect is very average, which means all mediocrity. But with the efforts that ordinary people don''t have, younger martial brother Su has become the one who stands out in every challenge, and makes everyone feel that he is the one who should win.


    If everyone has a trait, and I''m a posterity, then younger martial brother Su, just as he said, has a rough heart, and plays the sword in Kyushu.


    In everyone''s heart, there is an air of not accepting defeat and not accepting others. Some people just talk about it, while others choose to be envious behind it. Younger martial brother Su turns this tone into ten times more effort than others and keeps himself going. "

 Chapter 589

    After listening to Li Xiu''s words, it seemed that there was a scene of a young man biting his teeth, fighting for his life and doing his best to practice every day.


    "I have a bad breath."


    Su Jianyuan interpreted this sentence with his own behavior.


    At this time, the ice crystal smoke gradually dispersed above the challenge arena.


    Su Jianyuan is still on the edge of the challenge arena.


    As long as he stepped back, he would fall off the challenge arena, but at the moment, his body was still, holding the wind sword, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if his clothes are cracked, even if his whole body is blood, but at this moment, Su Jianyuan gives people a feeling of invincible Wei''an.


    In the direction of the sword in his hand, the ground cracked, as if it had been cut open by a sharp blade, a crack of more than ten feet.


    At the end of the crack, Shan lie sits on the ground, looking blankly ahead.


    His claws were still on his arm, but at the moment, blood was oozing from the crack of his claws.


    It''s obvious that Su Jianyuan''s sword has made him suffer a lot.


    Zhong Wei''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    On the stands all around, it was quiet for a moment.


    Su Jianyuan''s sword turned over?


    In everyone''s heart, there is such an incredible idea.


    "Win, win?" Jiang panmeng murmured, but no one responded.


    She looked around and saw all the people around her. Now she was staring at the challenge arena.


    There were two people in the challenge arena, no one fell into the challenge arena, and no one admitted defeat, so for a moment, there was no way to judge who lost and who won.


    But at the moment, people can see from Shan lie''s more and more ugly face that the mentality of this Cang Yu sect disciple has collapsed.


    With the strength far beyond the same level and even easy to cross the level, Shan lie''s mood can not be described at this moment.


    Doubts, confusion, anger, sadness, disappointment, all kinds of negative emotions, at the moment, poured into his heart, making him a fool.


    Naturally, this state could not escape the eyes of all the monks present.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the cangyu sect turned pale, and the people on the side of the broken Star Building showed their uncontrollable joy, while the voice of the other four sects became louder and louder.


    Because everyone can see that at this moment, let alone a monk, I''m afraid that as long as a child who can promote Shan lie, he can be defeated.


    Shan lie''s mood completely collapsed. He couldn''t recover for a while.


    In this state, he has no resistance at all.


    "That broken Star Building disciple just needs to move his finger now, and he will win!"


    "I didn''t expect that the broken Star building could even reach 20 percent."


    "After four games, three to one lead, this result, I''m afraid nobody can think of before the game."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands around.


    On the side of the broken Star building, people also stare at Su Jianyuan with expectant eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Su, with one more sword, we''ll be ahead three to one!"


    "Well done, senior brother Su!"


    People are waiting for Su Jianyuan to finish the game.


    But Su Jianyuan in the challenge arena did not take this step.


    "Why don''t you move, younger martial brother Su?" Waiting for a long time, Xu Shi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Chu Yan gave a bitter smile: "it''s not immovable, it''s immovable."


    "Well?" Xu Shi looks at him in doubt.


    At this time, around the stands, came an amazing sound wave.


    The sound is many times louder than before.


    Xu Shi quickly turns her head and looks around. Suddenly, she sees that Su Jianyuan''s body still holds the position of holding the wind sword, but she raises her head, falls backward and falls out of the challenge arena.


    Because Shan lie is still in the challenge arena, the broken Star building lost this game.


    The change of "this, this --" was too sudden for Xu Shi to react.


    Chu Yan shook his head: "the aura is exhausted. Although elder martial brother Su opened his eyes just now, he must have fainted a long time ago."


    At the same time, Chu Yan and others have rushed to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    After coming to Su Jianyuan and checking to make sure that the other party just consumed too much aura and fainted in a moment, everything else was OK. Finally, everyone''s heart was relieved.


    As for the ferocious wounds and broken ribs on the body, this kind of injury is only a piece of cake for the monks in the pulse setting state.


    However, when people think of this game, it''s only a step away from victory, they still feel a little sorry.


    "Just a little bit." Jiang pan Meng sighed.


    "We lost a game, but we won a promotion in the future. I think we made a profit." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well?" People''s eyes moved and looked at Chu Yan in a hurry.


    Chu Yan also does not explain, with chin pointed to lying Su Jianyuan.


    People suddenly found that although Su Jianyuan was still in a coma at the moment, the corner of his mouth was with a smile of satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Fan Cheng''s eyes flashed and said, "with the spirit of his heart, he forced out his full potential and shot away his opponent who was almost impossible to defeat. He could almost reverse the war situation. Younger martial brother Su must have no regrets in his heart. If he had a clear idea, it would be a smooth road to build a road later. From this point of view, We actually won this game


    "That''s the truth." The other two disciples Jiang Chengxin and Shen Ruihang nodded one after another.


    Their realm is higher than that of others, and their knowledge is naturally much more extensive.


    So at the moment, they can conclude that Su Jianyuan''s gains in this battle are far greater than his efforts.


    If he is a bit more lucky, he will be promoted again after this national education election, and it is possible for him to reach the second major Chengdu in Ningmai.


    Read so, although this one lost, but broken Star building people are even more happy than winning.


    And even if this one lost, the broken Star Building and cangyumen are temporarily two to World War II, not defeated, or even downwind.


    As for the other side of the cangyu gate, at the moment, like the previous second game, although the game won, the atmosphere was heavier than being eliminated.


    When Shan lie finally went back, his face was still at a loss.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he walked back.


    After returning to the grandstand, he still sat there in a daze. He didn''t know whether he was still immersed in the power of Su Jianyuan''s sword, or because his self-confidence was defeated by the other party, so that he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    He is aloof in the position of cangyu gate, so at the moment, no one dares to disturb.


    However, the disciples of cangyumen all know that today''s battle is a breakthrough for Su Jianyuan in the broken Star building, and a mental obstacle for Shan lie.


    If he can''t make it, it will have a great impact on his future promotion.

 Chapter 590

    Shan lie''s state makes the people of cangyumen not happy to level the situation.


    All of them seem to have a big stone on their mind at the moment.


    Meanwhile, the disciples of other sects gradually found something wrong.


    It seems that there has never been a situation in which the won clan is more sad than the lost clan.


    This year''s competition is really an eye opener.


    However, the things that make the cangyu disciples feel more heavy are still behind.


    In the fifth game, Li Xiu defeated his opponent in the same realm with an absolute advantage.


    The whole process, not only the time period and speed, but also Li Xiu did not even use his own cards.


    The strength of his rolling, in the first face, the pressure of the opponent breathless, and then the second face, the other side down the stage.


    Once again, the balance of victory tilted towards the broken Star Tower.


    Three to two!


    After five games, broken Star Tower, the weakest of the six major gates, is ahead of cangyu gate, which has the faintest strength to be the top six.


    I''m afraid that the current score was not only unexpected by the six disciples who came to participate in the competition, but also by the deacons and even elders who were sitting in the stands.


    However, compared with the disciples under the grandstand, these deacons and elders are much more calm.


    On the one hand, it is because they have experienced a lot. In their eyes, the election of the national religion is just a drizzle. Although it is related to a resource in the coming decades, it is just a resource.


    On the other hand, this kind of competition is not related to the survival of the clan, so there is no need to worry about it.


    However, for those outside disciples in the grandstand, what they see today is enough to make them eye-catching. If the broken Star building finally laughs to the end, I''m afraid that these outside disciples will have something to talk about for a long time to come.


    However, after winning a match of the same realm, Shen Ruihang, who was in the same realm, faced his opponent in the sixth match. Although he was inspired by the previous match, he showed excellent condition and even played supernormal, Shen Ruihang''s problem was that he was a standard broken Star Building disciple. In the case of cangyu sect''s hard work, he finally lost.


    However, although Shen Ruihang lost this battle, just like Xu Shi and Su Jianyuan before, because he had some insights in the competition, he should continue to improve as long as there is no accident in the future.


    The so-called lost the game, won the future, this time in Xu Shi, Su Jianyuan and Shen Ruihang, got the most perfect performance.


    After the defeat of the broken Star Building in this competition, the two sides went back to the same starting line again.


    Three to three!


    So the next game, it becomes very important.


    Because according to the rules of the game, zongmen, who wins five games first, will be qualified to enter the second round, while the other side will be eliminated.


    So the next game can be called match point.


    Zongmen, who wins this competition first, will be like a drowning man who gets a short respite.


    And the zongmen, who lose this game, will have a sharp increase in pressure, because they are equivalent to standing on the edge of the cliff.


    In the seventh game, Ning Mai Jing was successful and faced opponents who were better than his first level.


    If it''s an ordinary clan, it''s equal to winning 60%.


    It''s just a pity, or that sentence, this is broken Star building. The advantage of realm is not equal to victory.


    This match is about match point. Fan Cheng is determined to forge ahead and play the most exciting match in his life. At the same time, Chu Yan also sees Fan Cheng''s famous martial arts skills after he has been promoted once again - xiaowuxiangdianxingzhi.


    It''s just a pity that his opponent has the skill. In the end, fan Chengqi had a poor move. Although he fell into the challenge arena with his opponent, Fan Cheng took the lead in landing. The opponent was a little slower than him, so cangyumen won this very important victory.


    At that moment, a burst of astonishing cheers erupted from the grandstand where the cangyu disciples were.


    Zhong Wei, in particular, raised his arms and yelled. Looking at him, he seemed to confirm that his son was not Lao Wang next door.


    Fan Cheng returned to the side of the broken Star Building with a bitter smile.


    He also wants to win, but the game is like this, only points the strength, not you think you work hard enough, hard enough, you can win.


    "Don''t worry, there are still us." Chu Yan comforted him with a smile.


    "But - people don''t think so." Fan Cheng said in a low voice.


    At the moment, he is also upset that he lost this crucial game.


    When they heard Fan Cheng''s words, they looked around.


    Sure enough, at this moment, few people feel that the broken Star building can win.


    It''s not that today''s match of broken Star building is not amazing or surprising enough. It''s just that the last two matches were played by broken Star Building and cangyumen.


    In the eighth match, Xiao Chengjiang panmeng, the second in the broken Star building, was not so easy to deal with, although his opponent was at the same level.


    The previous defeat of Shen Ruihang and Fan Cheng is the best example. What''s more, Fan Cheng lost an opponent who was a lower level than himself.


    If it is said that if Jiang panmeng plays an extraordinary role, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope of winning, in the final ninth decisive battle, no one thinks that the broken Star building can win.


    The words of Chu, who has achieved two goals in the setting pulse state of the broken Star building, and Zhong Wei, who has achieved two goals in the setting pulse state of the cangyu gate.


    Everyone is lamenting the fate of broken Star building.


    This time, I hope I can enter the next round of competition, but this is the last game, such as such a big gap.


    Whether it''s 5-3 or 5-4, the winner of the last game will be Zhong Wei, who is two levels higher.


    I''m afraid that''s all it is to say.


    First give you hope, and then let you into complete despair.


    At this moment, the other four disciples looked in the direction of the broken Star building, and they were full of sympathy.


    But there are also schadenfreudes.


    For example, blue jade and Tang Jun of xuanyuemen, and Zhong Wei, who is sitting in the stands at this moment and seems to be unsmiling, but in fact, he has already been enjoying himself.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to stand in front of me." Zhong Wei looks at Chu Yan in the distance. At the moment, he really wants to laugh three times in front of each other.


    Blue jade and Tang Jun look at each other, they both see a trace of pleasure from each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t think that''s enough." Blue jade suddenly grimaces.


    "Brother LAN is going to step on Chu Yan again?" As a loyal dog, Tang Jun suddenly guessed the idea of blue jade, and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, how can I miss such a good opportunity to beat a wet dog." Blue jade hey hey a smile, "you attach ear to come over, do according to what I say."

 Chapter 591

    When Lan Yu finished, Tang Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he showed a flattering smile: "Hey, this Chu Yan really committed a crime of his own. He has done all these things. This time, we are going to let him never turn over! Elder martial brother Lan''s good method is high. It''s really high! "


    While talking, Tang Jun just extended a thumb.


    Blue jade complacently squint at him one eye: "still not fast do?"


    "Well, don''t worry, elder martial brother LAN. I will do it properly." With a smile, Tang Jun turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this moment, because of Fan Cheng''s words, people fell into silence.


    "No one thinks we''re going to win."


    Fan Cheng''s words still echoed in people''s ears.


    The crowd looked up. Sure enough, in the stands around, the other disciples of the sect were not optimistic that they would be able to turn over the Jedi in the remaining two games.


    Some disciples of the sect even went to the cangyu sect in advance to congratulate them.


    The face of Zhong Wei in cangyu gate was red with excitement at the moment, and he bowed his hands to the people who came to congratulate him.


    "These guys..." Su Jianyuan, who had been awake for a long time, clenched his fist when he saw this scene.


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "At the beginning, they didn''t think that we could hold on till now."


    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned and turned to look at Chu Yan. They saw that Chu Yan''s face was still a familiar smile, and the look in his eyes was more and more flying.


    Seeing the light in people''s eyes shaking slightly, Chu Yan continued with a smile: "at the beginning, they also thought that we would be eliminated after five games. At the end of the first five games, we were the leader. Now they think that we can''t win the last two games. So, what do they care about?"


    Chu Yan so a say, the public is a Leng at first, very quick reaction come over.


    Yes, they were affected by the emotions of those disciples at the scene.


    The game is played one by one. If the onlookers think that the result will be the same, what is the need for the game?


    If that''s the case, it''s better to ask which sect to serve as the national religion according to the paper strength.


    "Did you forget what we said before the game started?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept away from everyone''s faces one by one.


    "We want to win." Li Xiu said.


    "Yes! We''re going to win! " Jiang Chengxin gritted his teeth.


    "We must win! Hit these guys in the face Su Jianyuan waved his fist.


    The atmosphere among the people revived.


    Lin miaoran is not a disciple of the broken Star building, so it is not convenient for him to participate in such a discussion.


    But at the moment, she was sitting beside her, holding her cheek in one hand and looking at Chu Yan.


    This is the person you like. You can not only create miracles, but also influence others with your own attitude.


    Reading this, Lin miaoran''s heart can''t help pouring out a sweet feeling, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly up.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at Jiang panmeng: "elder martial sister Jiang, can you give me a chance to play the last game?"


    "No problem." Jiang panmeng waved with a smile, full of confidence.


    "But younger martial brother Chu, your opponent in the last round, is Ning Mai Jing''s double perfection." Fan Cheng is still worried about this.


    If the other side is only 20%, then everyone will have no doubt. In that case, it would be strange if Chu Yan lost.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, his eyes flickered slightly, "in addition to the presence of you, no one knows that I can cross the stage, that Zhong Wei, of course, is not clear."


    From the observation of Zhong Wei just now, Chu Yan can see that this guy is typically impetuous. If you make good use of this, Chu Yan is confident to win as long as you don''t fight a long-term battle with the other party. Even if you fight for Lingqi, Chu Yan doesn''t have to be afraid of the other party. The same realm is never empty.


    This kind of win is more based on Chu Yan''s confidence in his own strength, which is completely different from gambling on fortune.


    Before long, the eighth game concerning the life and death of the broken Star Tower will begin.


    At this time, a tall and strong looking monk with a big beard came to Lian Yongzhi''s side and sat down.


    If Zhong Wei and Shen Huang were here at the moment, they would respectfully call elder Bai.


    This person is Bai Lixuan, one of the elders of cangyumen tianxinjing.


    "It''s really a pity for the broken Star building this time." It''s a pity, but Bai Lixuan''s tone always makes people feel a kind of schadenfreude.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    Cangyumen is the current national religion, and he is determined to be re elected.


    In the first round, facing the most non threatening broken Star Building in the six major doors, the result was beaten like this. Now the score is not in the lead, and the scene is also worse than others.


    Now it''s hard to see the hope of victory. Even the elder can''t bear it at last.


    Lian Yongzhi didn''t even look at the other side. He looked at the challenge arena and said faintly, "the competition is not over yet. I don''t know who will win. Bai Changlao is so determined. What''s the inside story?"


    This made Bai Lixuan''s face stiff.


    Originally to vent the depression in the heart of the gas, by the way ridicule the broken Star building, the result is the other side in turn stabbed.


    Bai Lixuan was unconvinced and sneered: "in this way, Lian Chang always thinks that Guizong still has hope to win over cangyumen? Don''t you see that at the moment, the scene is already watching our cangyu gate, and some people have already begun to congratulate us in advance? "


    Lian Yongzhi''s face still has no redundant expression, and his tone is still flat: "the reason why a miracle is called a miracle is that everyone doesn''t think it can happen."


    "In this way, elder Lian really has confidence in the remaining two disciples of ningmaijing Erzhong Xiaocheng." Bai Lixuan deliberately bit the words "Er Chong Xiao Cheng" very hard.


    At the moment, his eyes twinkled and he ran said, "if that''s the case, elder Lian, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Lian Yongzhi looks at him.


    At the moment, it''s not a battle of morale, but a battle between the two major branches. As a senior member of the War Department, Lian Yongzhi naturally has no reason to shrink back.


    "Let''s bet on the broken Star Building and cangyu gate, whether they can win the final round, and then bet on who can laugh to the end!" After Bai Lixuan finished, he seemed to be afraid that Lian Yongzhi would not agree. He quickly added, "but if elder Lian doesn''t feel confident, then this gamble will be over."


    Of course, it''s impossible. Lian Yongzhi knows very well. If he shrinks at the moment, then in a twinkling of an eye, all kinds of rumors, such as the timidity of the broken Star Building and the lack of confidence of the elder of the broken Star Building in his disciples, won''t be heard.

 Chapter 592

    "Since elder Bai gives me such face, I won''t refuse." Lian Yongzhi said lightly.


    What Bai Lixuan and others said was Lian Yongzhi''s words. He said immediately: "well, in this case, we''ll bet two games. One is whether the broken Star building can last to the ninth game, and the other is whether the broken Star building will enter the next round or the cangyumen will enter the next round."


    After that, Bai Lixuan continued: "first, I bet that the game will end in the next eight games. Cangyumen won 5-3. Second, since the eighth game is over, naturally cangyumen has entered the next round."


    Bai Lixuan laughs: "next it''s elder Lian''s turn."


    Lian Yongzhi snorted with disdain: "since it''s a bet, naturally it''s the opposite. I''m aiming at the national religion this time, so I can''t fall in the next eight games. So I can play the ninth game. As for the second one, I just made it very clear that the next round will be broken Star building."


    Both of them are the elders of their respective sects, so it is impossible for them to bet on each other to win.


    Bai Lixuan thinks that Lian Yongzhi is completely hooked, so he complacently says: "since he has gambled, he can''t do without a lottery. I don''t know what elder Lian is willing to take as a lottery?"


    "It depends on what you want." Lian Yongzhi.


    "Good!" White Li Xuan Mou in fine awn a flash, "in that case, I hope elder Lian can use your Xuan Jia Yao day divine skill as a bet."


    Immediately, a sharp light flashed in Lian Yongzhi''s eyes.


    Xuanjiayaori is one of his most famous skills. It has gone beyond the category of technique. It can be called supernatural power. It is a kind of supernatural power that can increase the attack power and defense power of monks.


    This magic power has both attack and defense. It is no less powerful than a top-grade spirit weapon when it is fully used.


    As soon as Bai Lixuan opened his mouth, he wanted to use the magic skill of xuanjiayaori. It was really a huge tone.


    It can also be seen that today''s gambling is false, and his coveting of Lian Yongzhi''s technique is true.


    "In that case, compared with elder Bai''s bet, it won''t be low." Lian Yongzhi did not refuse, but continued to say in a light tone.


    "That''s nature!" Hearing that Lian Yongzhi didn''t mean to refuse, Bai Lixuan was overjoyed and immediately said, "if elder Lian is willing, my bet will be that emperor Bai Jinghong will chop and a five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan."


    Listen to Bai Lixuan say so, Lian Yongzhi spirit also can''t help but slightly trance.


    Lian Yongzhi, who is also a great figure in the Tianxin level of yunaojiang Kingdom, has no common contact with Bai Lixuan, but they are not strange to each other.


    Therefore, Lian Yongzhi knows that xuanjiayaori''s magical skill is one of his unique skills, and the White Emperor''s startling and cutting is also one of Bai Lixuan''s magical skills in pressing the bottom of the box.


    Moreover, the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill is also a rare pill, which can enhance the effect of at least 20% when the monk of Ning Mai Jing breaks through the di yuan realm. It is the pill that any sect dreams of when it trains elite disciples.


    At this moment, Bai Lixuan continued: "elder Lian must be clear about the effect of the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan. As for the White Emperor''s Jinghong chop, the heaven state of mind is a magic power, while the earth state of mind can be a skill!"


    "Good!" Lian Yongzhi nodded.


    The other party has said all about it, so it is impossible for him to return.


    If he loses, he will give up one of his magic powers and lose some materials.


    Xuan Jia Yao RI''s magical skill was obtained by Lian Yongzhi when he was exploring the secret place, not the broken Star Building''s magical power. Therefore, even if he lost it to others, it was not against the rules of the sect. In addition, just because he lost the magical power did not mean that he could never use it.


    And if you win, you can donate the White Emperor Jinghong chop to the broken Star building.


    As a senior member of the war department and even the whole xuanyuemen, what Lian Yongzhi thinks is not only how to improve himself, but also the overall situation.


    "In the first bet, I gather elixirs for my mind, and in the second bet, I gather elixirs for xuanjiayaori." Lian Yongzhi said.


    Chu Yan once took the spirit gathering elixir. The effect is that within a few hours, it can make the monk''s brain work at a high speed, concentrate and think quickly. It is a sharp weapon for practice.


    Although it is not as helpful as the yuan pill of the five Qi Dynasty for the promotion of the realm, the spirit gathering pill has no limit on the realm that monks can take. Therefore, these two kinds of pills have the same status, and there is no difference between who is expensive and who is cheap.


    After Lian Yongzhi finished, Bai Lixuan immediately said: "the first bet, I''m the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan, the second bet, I''m the White Emperor Jing Hong chop."


    Finish saying, two people strike a palm mutually, even if agreed oath.


    To achieve their strength and status of the friars, there is no need to swear on the face of the constraints, a high five each other, a look, it is completely enough.


    After setting up a bet and making an alliance, both of them are very satisfied. Now they don''t speak any more and look at the challenge arena with bright eyes.


    "You must strive for success!" Looking at Jiang panmeng, who is walking slowly to the challenge arena at the moment, Lian Yongzhi has a secret way in his heart.


    His so-called striving is not only for this gamble, but also for Lian Yongzhi. He hopes that broken Star Tower can make a breakthrough in the national education election.


    At this time, in the challenge arena, Jiang panmeng was facing a male disciple on the same stage as her.


    "Elder martial brother, please show mercy later." Holding the Phoenix sword, Jiang panmeng smiles at each other.


    Bright smile, suddenly let each other slightly lost consciousness.


    Although the male disciple was instructed by Zhong Wei before he took the stage, at the moment, in the face of Jiang panmeng''s incomparable beauty, he still couldn''t help feeling restless and thirsty.


    Seeing this, Zhong Wei could not help cursing in a low voice: "idiot!"


    The game will start soon.


    At the beginning of the competition, Jiang panmeng seemed to be a different person.


    Since the first World War of Suyin mountain valley, her state of mind has changed greatly, and her practice is more assiduous than before.


    With the transformation of her soul, the efforts of her practice, and the excellent talent brought by her natural flame Phoenix body, Jiang panmeng''s promotion in just two years is even greater than most people think.


    In addition, Jiang pan Meng knows that she is standing on the edge of the cliff. If she fails, all her previous efforts will be in vain, so she won''t give her any chance.


    "Nine days phoenix dance body method!"


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    "Phoenix flame storm - blazing flame chop!"


    "Explosion - Phoenix blood alchemy!"


    Body method, martial arts and technique are just like the burning waves. At the beginning of the competition, they rushed to the disciples of cangyumen.


    In an instant, the whole challenge arena was ablaze with dazzling lights.


    In the fire, you can even hear the sound of the Phoenix.


    At that moment, almost all the people at the scene were stunned.


    Jiang panmeng''s performance at the moment is even more astonishing and unbelievable than cangyu''s disciples, who were beaten off the challenge arena without fighting back.


    "Move the aura, move the space!" Li Xiumu''s jingmang flickered violently, "younger martial sister Jiang can actually do this step!"

 Chapter 593

    The main reason why supernatural powers are more powerful than martial arts is that they can arouse the aura of heaven and earth through the monks, so as to produce a certain resonance, from influencing every inch to destroying every city and country.


    The technique affects the aura of heaven and earth within an inch to a few feet, and the supernatural power can even cause the aura of tens of thousands of miles to explode.


    That kind of power, let alone a city, even a mountain and river, can be blown into mud and disappear forever.


    What''s more, it is possible to stir up heaven and earth, blow up a void into nothingness and turn it into a black hole.


    It''s just that this level of power is not what ordinary monks can achieve.


    When friars first began to practice techniques, because of the realm, they often rely on the aura running in the body, instead of the aura in the surrounding void.


    So in this way, the power of the method is often related to the strength of the spirit in the monk''s body.


    Now, Jiang panmeng is the first one to show his status as a monk of ningmaijing in this national education election, which can arouse the aura of heaven and earth.


    And from her performance point of view, she is not accidental, but she has reached this level, now just normal performance!


    After seeing this clearly, all the people on the scene were in an uproar. Some of them were a little emotional. They even jumped up on the spot and craned their necks to look at Jiang panmeng in the challenge arena.


    As for the cangyumen disciple who was knocked down from the challenge arena at that moment, no one paid attention to him at the moment.


    "To arouse the spirit, there are several extraordinary characters in the disciples of the broken Star building this time!"


    "Who says that the disciples of the broken Star building can only depict inscriptions and arrange arrays? With this skill alone, there are 54 participants in the six major sects on the scene. I''m afraid they can only do it with five fingers."


    "Broken Star Building relies on this disciple to succeed unexpectedly."


    "With such a strong disciple, if you are lucky to draw lots before breaking Star Tower, and you don''t use this disciple to deal with the same level, but to defeat the higher level opponent, breaking Star Tower may really enter the second round."


    "It''s amazing that the broken Star Tower keeps a low profile."


    At this moment, there are all kinds of voices in the stands.


    I don''t know how many hot eyes are shooting at Jiang panmeng who is walking down from the challenge arena.


    With strong strength, beautiful appearance and good figure, such a nun is just a dream candidate. For a moment, the thoughtful male disciples began to figure out how to get close to Jiang panmeng later.


    High up in the stands, Bai Lixuan snorted and said in a sour voice, "broken Star Tower is working hard. This year''s competition is really unexpected."


    Seeing that Jiang panmeng defeated his opponent cleanly, Lian Yongzhi was in a good mood at the moment. He recognized the sour taste in the tone of his opponent''s voice and didn''t care about it. He stretched out his hand: "Wu Qi Chao Yuan Dan."


    Bai Lixuan had no choice but to hand an exquisite wooden box to Lian Yongzhi. He still didn''t admit defeat: "hum, it''s very appropriate to exchange a five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan for elder Lian''s xuanjiayaori magic skill."


    "But Bai Changlao, you didn''t even plan to pay for the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill. With this pill, I can have another elite disciple in the broken Star building. This candidate should be among the nine people under the stage." In a word, Lian Yongzhi pokes Bai Lixuan''s pain.


    Although the yuan Dan of five Qi Dynasty is only effective to enhance the di yuan realm, it is the promotion between the two great realms.


    Because of this, at this stage, because of the failure of promotion, there are still many monks who are unable to make progress or even fall.


    So Bai Lixuan''s mouth was hard at the moment. In fact, he was very distressed.


    This pill was originally intended for one of his disciples who was about to be promoted.


    At the thought of the difficulty of collecting materials and refining, Bai Li''s heart was full of bitterness, and his gums were itching with hatred. He just hoped that the last game would start quickly, and he would win Lian Yongzhi at that time, so that he could take a big breath.


    In the eighth game, because of the victory of Jiang panmeng, the broken Star Tower was tied with cangyumen again.


    The rest of the ninth game, then became the final to determine the fate of the two major doors.


    If you win, you can enter the second round.


    If you lose, you will regret to stop.


    But at the moment, no one at the scene is optimistic about the broken Star building. In their view, the victory of Jiang panmeng is just the survival of the broken Star building.


    In the contest of the national education election, there has never been a precedent.


    "Anyway, this last competition is just a form. Elder Lian, you might as well give me xuanjiayaori''s divine skill first. In this way, you can think about how to comfort your disciples later." Bai Lixuan sees that Zhong Wei has stepped to the challenge arena at the moment, and immediately smiles to Lian Yongzhi.


    "It seems that elder Bai is determined to win this game?" Lian Yongzhi looks to Bai Lixuan.


    "That''s natural. I have an absolute advantage in the realm of cangyumen." Bai Lixuan is full of confidence.


    "In that case, why didn''t Bai Changlao make a bigger bet?" Lian Yongzhi glanced at the other side, "or did the performance of my disciples in the last match make Bai Changlao have no bottom in his solid body? I''m afraid elder Bai has forgotten one thing. Chu Yan, the last one, is the disciple in charge of our clan. "


    "You Bai Lixuan''s eyes were fixed, and he was about to retort, but the last few words of Lian Yongzhi really hit his heart.


    Jiang panmeng''s performance really surprised him.


    And at the moment to see Lian Yongzhi no panic appearance, white Lixuan no reason to start to worry.


    At this time, he even vaguely began to doubt whether he had dug a hole and then jumped in. Otherwise, people all know that cangyumen has the advantage of realm. Why does Lian Yongzhi agree to bet?


    Could it be that the old guy Hua Muyan gave this disciple a card?


    Once there is a sign in the heart, the idea suddenly rises like wild grass.


    Lian Yongzhi sees Bai Lixuan fidgeting. He sneers and doesn''t pay attention to him any more.


    At this time, the grandstand belongs to the side of the broken Star Building disciples. Chu Yan has already got up and is ready to go to the challenge arena.


    Lin miaoran holds Chu Yan''s hand.


    "No confidence in me?" Chu Yan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Lin miaoran shook his head: "I just hope you don''t get hurt."


    It is impossible to say that Lin miaoran has no confidence in Chu Yan.


    They didn''t spend much time together, but it didn''t prevent Lin miaoran from understanding Chu Yan.


    She knew that Chu Yan would make all kinds of preparations in advance in order to succeed.


    So for the recent situation, he naturally foresaw it and came up with a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 594

    Chu Yan''s character and acting style are the source of Lin miaoran''s confidence in him.


    But that doesn''t mean Lin miaoran thinks Chu Yan will win the game without injury.


    Or the most basic problem: the gap between Chu Yan and Zhong Wei is too big.


    Although they are on the same stage, they are the two extremes of this stage.


    Lin miaoran doesn''t worry that Chu Yan will lose. What she worries about is that Chu Yan will end the battle in an almost tragic way in order to win.


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran''s concerned eyes, and his mind moves.


    With a smile, he pulled each other''s hand: "when I come back, I will be back soon."


    After that, Chu Yan turned and walked towards the challenge arena.


    This battle, Chu Yan has been waiting for a long time.


    As for the disciples of other sects in the grandstand, only a few people cared about Chu Yan.


    Because in the eyes of most people, it''s better to discuss the beautiful female disciple who can arouse the aura of heaven and earth in the last match than to pay attention to this no suspense competition.


    However, after Chu Yan stepped into the challenge arena, the scene did not know what was going on, and suddenly the voice of talking about Chu Yan became loud and more.


    And what these voices say is not a good thing?


    "Oh, challenge the five gates? That''s a big tone. "


    "This guy wants to represent the broken Star Building and step on all the five doors? He''s afraid he''s eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall


    "It seems that there is no one in the door that the broken Star building will send such a crazy guy to participate in the national religion election."


    The more radical friars yelled "get out of here" at Chu Yan in the stands.


    The sound of the scene kept getting louder and soon spread to the challenge arena.


    Zhong Wei listened. Although he didn''t know what happened and why these people suddenly sneered at Chu Yan, he felt very comfortable.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Zhong Wei said, "do you hear me? If I were you, I would take the initiative to admit defeat now, and then go back to find a rope to hang me. I didn''t expect that you didn''t look amazing. You could make so many people hate you, tut tut. "


    Although Chu Yan didn''t have much expression on his face at the moment, he was also secretly strange in his heart.


    It was only three years since he entered the broken Star building, and he left Nanyun for the only time. Almost no one knew how the other five disciples suddenly hated him so much.


    And it''s strange that this hatred comes so suddenly.


    In the stands of the broken Star building, a group of people, at the moment, heard the bursts of ridicule and discontent from all around, and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "It seems that elder martial brother fan will be responsible for this matter again." Jiang panmeng and fan Chengdao.


    Fan Cheng nodded, went to the side of the door, a little inquiry, it is clear the context.


    When he came back, Fan Cheng frowned tightly: "I don''t know who suddenly made a rumor that younger martial brother Chu openly clamored that the other five disciples were rubbish at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. If he had a chance, he would trample the other five disciples under his feet. In addition to this sentence, there are some words that can''t be heard. In a word, younger martial brother Chu is arrogant."


    Hearing that Fan Cheng said this, all the people present were shocked.


    There is nothing clearer about this than Fan Cheng and Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran paid special attention to Chu Yan. At that time, people had a special understanding of what happened at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony. Fan Cheng was at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony at that time, and he was very clear about what Chu Yan said on that day.


    At the moment, he said angrily: "at that time, because younger martial brother Chu broke the record of the hundred apprentice ceremony, many sects hoped to win him. Some sects deliberately said bad things about our broken Star Building in order to win him over. After choosing our broken Star building, younger martial brother Chu said that he wanted to change the impression that broken Star building was not good at fighting.


    What he said at that time was domineering and appropriate. He only expressed his wishes and aspirations, and did not involve other sects.


    Now the man who made the rumor is just putting black and white in the wrong, adding oil and vinegar, and deliberately smearing the image of younger martial brother Chu! "


    Fan Chengyue said that the more atmosphere: "now this competition is related to our broken Star building promotion or cangyumen promotion. At this time, such rumors spread, causing such a big impact, it is clear that someone wants to make an impact on Junior brother Chu!"


    "Who on earth is so hateful!" Su Jianyuan''s dissatisfaction and anger were immediately written on his face.


    At this moment, even if it is too late to find out the culprit.


    Lin miaoran sat behind the crowd and didn''t speak at the moment.


    However, after hearing Fan Cheng''s words, her brain has been running fast.


    At that time, it was said that it was a great ceremony for hundreds of apprentices, but in fact, most of the people who went to attend were small sects, real giants, only went to the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate.


    Broken Star building is willing to go, that is from Su Yuqing''s insistence on Chu Yan.


    Xuanyuemen was willing to go because it happened that a deacon was in Changqing town.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the broken Star building to discredit its disciples, so it is clear that the person behind the spread of this rumor.


    I hope the broken Star building lost, and I know something about what happened at the baimen apprenticeship ceremony¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s eyes almost looked at the blue jade in the group of people in xuanyue gate at the same time.


    At the moment, blue jade hears the sound of discussion coming from all around, and is secretly proud of it. She thinks her idea is good, and Tang Jun''s execution is thorough.


    But all of a sudden, his back was cold.


    Looking up at the challenge arena, blue jade''s line of sight is just in contact with Chu Yan.


    Seeing each other''s smiling face, blue jade''s heart suddenly raised a bad feeling that the plot was exposed.


    However, he immediately comforted himself that this matter was hidden, and he didn''t do it himself. Chu Yan never thought of himself.


    At this time, as the competition is about to start, Chu Yan takes back his sight, and Lanyu is more determined to this point.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Yan had not only inferred that it was him at the moment, but also judged that spreading rumors was what he had done from his fleeting panic expression just now.


    "Hehe, Chuyan, it''s not so popular to see you. Even the broken Star building will be affected by you this time." Zhong Wei is still elated.


    Although no one at the scene cheered for him, those voices that yelled at Chu Yan were just like cheering for him.


    Chu Yan shook his head: "naive."


    "What did you say?" Zhong Wei frowned.


    A grade is smaller than oneself, the realm is lower than oneself person, unexpectedly say oneself childish?


    "If it''s me, I have a hundred more effective ways to attack my opponent." Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Zhong Wei, "but this kind of rumor, more or less, still has an impact, so I intend to end the game as soon as possible, and then terminate this rumor."


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Zhong Wei is going to mock whether the other party is going to admit defeat immediately. Suddenly, he feels Chu Yan''s momentum has changed.

 Chapter 595

    The air flowing around, with the rise of Chu Yan, seemed to suddenly become heavy and solidified.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the heavy pressure at the moment makes Zhong Wei feel thirsty.


    This feeling is like facing a fierce beast.


    Zhong Wei felt instinctive fear from the bottom of his soul.


    At this time, Zhong Wei saw Chu Yan''s mouth turned up, showing a sneer.


    The next moment, with a bang, Zhong Wei saw Chu Yan rushing towards him.


    The speed and power were like thunder surges on the flat ground. Zhong Wei even felt that what he saw before him was suddenly shocked and blurred.


    "Chu Yan took the initiative to attack!"


    "In the face of opponents who are higher than themselves, they even choose to take the initiative to attack!"


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    "The game is over. He''s afraid he can''t even shake the other side."


    Almost at the same time, many sect disciples in the stands expressed their opinions.


    Bai Lixuan at the height of the grandstand shakes his head and his face is filled with unspeakable pride.


    Obviously, he thinks that Chu Yan''s behavior at the moment is almost the same as giving up.


    After being stunned for a while, Zhong Wei soon regained his mind. Suddenly, he almost laughed.


    Chu Yan''s speed, in his eyes, was as slow as a turtle, and his whole body was almost full of flaws.


    If possible, Zhong Wei would like to cross his waist and laugh three times.


    "I thought you had a lot of abilities, but you are a waste. In this case, I will defeat you completely and let you know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people in the future!"


    Zhong Wei suddenly burst out to drink, grinned and clapped his hand. The air flow concentrated sharply towards his palm. In a moment, it formed a whirlpool and wanted to burst out towards Chu Yan.


    At this time, Zhong Wei suddenly found Chu Yan smile.


    His heart beat instinctively, vaguely, feeling that something was wrong.


    But at the moment, he felt that the other party could not form a threat to himself.


    The other side is too slow and has too many flaws. If such friars are among the disciples of xuanyuemenwai, they are all at the bottom of the list. They can''t represent the clan to participate in the national religion election.


    "It''s impossible to represent the clan?" Suddenly, Zhong Wei knew what was wrong.


    The other side shows so many flaws at the moment, which is the biggest flaw.


    It''s not normal at all!


    It''s a pity that I was just too proud to forget this.


    The other side''s performance, and just forced out of the momentum, completely does not match, this is the problem!


    The other side''s poor performance is paralyzing itself.


    But in front of such an obvious trap, I was cheated!


    When Zhong Wei thought about it, he felt angry.


    However, he was not too flustered. After all, the other side was still a long way away from him. He had time to deal with it.


    Moreover, the advantages of natural barriers in realm can not be easily made up.


    Thinking about this, Zhong Wei''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    He looked up at Chu Yan. Suddenly, he saw his opponent''s body slightly shaking.


    "Ten thousand li idle court, shrink ground into inch!"


    All of a sudden, eight words came out of Chu''s mouth.


    Zhong Wei saw a flower in front of him, and suddenly saw the thick air burst out in front of him.


    Rolling waves, accompanied by the sound of exclamation in the stands, Zhong Wei reaction, found that Chu Yan had actually come to his own face.


    His speed, as if in an instant increased dozens of times!


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhong Wei angrily scolded, "you think speed alone is useful!"


    Raise your arm and clap it.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound came. In an instant, it seemed that the air within a radius of more than ten feet condensed towards his palm.


    In the void, the outline of a huge palm looms. It''s as heavy as a thousand. It''s going to shoot Chu Yan down and make him a meat cake.


    "If speed doesn''t work, what about this one?" Chu Yan sneered, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a white light, "break Fengshen thunder!"


    Shua!


    White light, tearing the sky, instantly penetrate the void has not yet fully condensed palm, suddenly hit Zhong Wei''s body.


    Zhong Wei felt numbness and pain in his body, and his body immediately flew out. He was frightened to find that his body was too numb to move!


    And his whole body, also in a flash, became black, as if by the fire, slightly open mouth, also spit out a mouthful of white smoke.


    "Technique!"


    "Lightning technique!"


    "This guy''s hiding it!"


    There were shouts of surprise coming from the audience at the moment.


    The most hidden part of the wind breaking thunder is that it comes from the mouth. It can run the aura unconsciously.


    At the moment, the disciple who realized this had already stood up, with a look of surprise on his face and solemnity in his eyes.


    At this time, although Zhong Wei couldn''t move, there were still not many people who thought he would lose.


    Because in their view, the effect of paralysis is only a moment, and if Chu Yan doesn''t have the subsequent powerful killing moves, it''s impossible to defeat Zhong Wei.


    "Although he hit his opponent at once, the aura in his body must have been almost consumed."


    "It''s true. After all, the gap between realms lies here."


    On the grandstand, there was a disciple of zongmen, who made a serious analysis.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his hand and sneered: "what about that? Blood clotting God points


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, large blood lines interweave into a net, full of boiling murderous and violent atmosphere, which immediately envelops Zhong Wei.


    "It''s still the technique!"


    "It''s two tricks!"


    "How could that be?"


    "This guy has mastered two skills! And continue to do it


    The disciple of the sect, who had just vowed that Chu Yan''s aura was not good, felt his cheek burning.


    Seeing that Zhong Wei had not yet landed, he was beaten up again, and his body kept twitching in mid air.


    Every blood light fell on him like a whip, making a crackling sound.


    The stones on the challenge arena were all smashed one after another and fried into vermicelli.


    For a moment, Zhong Wei''s robes broke one after another, and he couldn''t tell where the blood came from.


    No one thought that Chu Yan, who was inferior in the realm, would take the initiative to attack.


    No one could have expected that Chu Yan had mastered two powerful techniques!


    At the beginning of the game, Zhong Wei was caught off guard.


    Seeing Zhong Wei''s blood burst out, many disciples of the sect in the grandstand were staring straight at the moment. Their mouths were open enough to cram in three eggs.


    While Bai Lixuan, who is standing in the stands, is sitting in a tight seat, but his tight fingers on his knees betray his inner tension.


    As for Lian Yongzhi, at the moment, his eyes are also shining: "this boy has many means."

 Chapter 596

    Crackle!


    The blood light continued to explode on Zhong Wei.


    His body, in the dense explosion, kept flying out of the challenge arena.


    On the stand, the face of the disciple of Yumen was as white as paper at the moment.


    But at this time, Zhong Wei''s body, suddenly appeared a cyan round light shield.


    In a flash, the light shield suddenly props up, and when Zhong Wei is enveloped in it, it also makes the sharp blood light unable to enter any more.


    With a click, Zhong Wei''s feet fell to the ground. Less than two feet behind him was the edge of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple of cangyu sect was relieved.


    Bai Lixuan''s straight waist also couldn''t help relaxing a little.


    But at this time, although he was not knocked down in the challenge arena, Zhong Wei''s appearance was still very embarrassed, which made the heart of cangyu''s disciples hang high again.


    At this moment, Zhong Wei''s hair is scattered and messy, his face is covered with blood, and his robes are torn one by one, like a man who has just been insulted by a thousand boars.


    This appearance is enough to make Zhong Wei the number one laughingstock in the history of the national church election.


    After realizing this, Bai Lixuan''s face suddenly became ugly again.


    Zhong Wei, who is also a monk of cangyu sect, is ashamed. Naturally, he is also ashamed.


    At the moment, there was an uncontrollable snicker around the stands, which made Zhong Wei more and more angry.


    If he didn''t pay attention, he was so embarrassed by Chu Yan and almost eliminated. Now he almost went crazy.


    "Fortunately, I was ready." Zhong Wei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He held up a bead in his hand.


    "A small amount of aura can be stored in this spirit ball. I originally planned to keep it as a second round Mace, but I didn''t expect to waste it here!" Zhong Wei was almost gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Being bombarded by Chu Yan not only exposed mu Lingzhu, but also revealed that he had a protective mask.


    But these two, may be he prepares in the second round uses to display the skill.


    "Chu Yan, I will never let you go this time!" Zhong Wei yelled, "don''t think that the success of your sneak attack just now is equal to the victory of this battle. Although I expended a lot of aura by using the Dharma shield, the aura in the pastoral aura is enough to support me to solve you next!"


    With that, Zhong Wei took a breath out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, it was as if something had been drained out of the pastoral beads in his hands. The original luster disappeared, and the whole beads became dark.


    In the next moment, the light shield covering the surrounding area will be enlarged.


    Zhong Wei''s momentum soared.


    All around the air, immediately have been oppressed, burst out like drag steel plate general roar.


    The ground under his feet kept cracking. Cracks, like cobwebs, spread all around.


    "You have nothing to do, and this time you pay a hundred times the price!"


    Zhong Wei was biting his teeth and his eyes flashed.


    "Is it?"


    When Chu Yan''s voice came, Zhong Wei''s heart trembled.


    I don''t know why. When he heard Chu Yan''s words, he immediately felt guilty.


    It''s amazing that the other side has just used the technique continuously, but according to Zhong Wei''s experience, the other side is definitely at the end of the crossbow at this time.


    However, Zhong Wei still feels bottomless.


    But Zhong Wei also knows that he has no way out now.


    They either beat their opponents in a frenzy, or they will be ridiculed all their lives in the name of a laughing stock.


    How can I lose to you


    As soon as he read this, Zhong Wei''s momentum was fully opened, and his aura almost turned into substance.


    At this moment, the void seems to be deformed and folded by the Dharma mask.


    Above the stands, there was constant exclamation.


    "The power of cangyu''s disciples is really extraordinary!"


    "The broken Star building will lose this time."


    "This kind of defense, not to mention the double small success of the Ningmai realm, can''t be broken even if it''s the double perfect same level for a while and a half!"


    "Oh, innocence." Chu Yan sneer at the moment, suddenly take a step, ten thousand li idle court again show.


    The absorption of strength makes the speed of Chu speech increase again, and it''s erratic and mysterious.


    Zhong Wei underestimated Chu Yan''s strength all the time, and Chu Yan''s trump card kept on, so at the moment, even if he put away his heart of looking down, for a moment, he could not catch up with Chu Yan''s speed.


    Shua, in a flash, Chu Yan had rushed to Zhong Wei again.


    "Bold!" With a roar, Zhong Wei''s hands are folded, and the Dharma mask is about to turn into a stormy attack towards Chu Yan.


    "Do you know why Shen Qing won the first match against Shen Huang?" At this time, Chu Yan said with a long smile, "because I am her teacher, now let you see the authentic --"


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Boom!


    With a twist of his body, Chu Yan''s lumbar spine was like a dragon twisting. With a great force, he broke through the rolling air waves with one foot, and directly smashed Zhong Wei''s Dharma mask to pieces.


    In the loud noise, the light shield of Dharma protector exploded instantly and turned into powder all over the sky.


    Zhong Wei is still in a daze. At the next moment, he feels that his whole body is shrouded by great power.


    At this moment, he felt that the air around him was pumped clean and turned into a vacuum.


    Bang!


    Zhong Wei raised his head and spat out a blood arrow. His body immediately flew out like a shell. When he fell, he collapsed a corner of the arena and then fell to the ground.


    The dull sound spread far away.


    At this moment, the whole scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Only the loud sound of Zhong Wei''s body hitting the ground could be heard.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The hands and feet of cangyu disciples are cold.


    Zhong Wei fell to the ground, his face facing the dome of the temple.


    At this moment, Bai Lixuan felt as if he was dreaming. As a strong man in heaven''s mood, the corners of his mouth even began to twitch uncontrollably, without any master style.


    No one would have thought that Zhong Wei would lose.


    Even if someone expected that Zhong Wei might capsize, he never thought that he would lose so simply.


    He was like a dam trying to stop the flood. The first time it was washed, it was already scattered and crumbling, and the second time it was completely destroyed.


    "Ningmaijing double perfect..." on the stand, there are other disciples stuttering, completely can''t believe the fact, "lost to the double Xiaocheng?"


    "The man who lost is still the best of Cang Yu''s disciples?"


    "Chu Yan said that he wanted to change the impression that the disciples of the broken Star building were not good at fighting. It seems that this is true..."


    "This year, the disciples of the broken Star building are a little too strong..."


    "I''ve won two levels. This guy is a monster at all."

 Chapter 597

    Many people are surprised that Chu Yan actually defeated Zhong Wei. In the crowd, there are also a pair of sharp eyes like eagles, which seem to have a clear understanding of the truth. They are constantly shining as if they can see through everything.


    "This broken Star Building disciple is too much publicity."


    "It''s just the first round, and all the cards have been shown."


    "Although there is a certain level of strength, but all the capabilities have been exposed, there is no threat."


    "This person will only be cannon fodder in the second round."


    "In the end, I haven''t become a sect of the national religion for many years. This is the first round. I can''t help but feel angry."


    These disciples of the sect who looked at the bad words of Chu had almost the same views.


    That is to say, Chu Yan has shown all his abilities in the match with Zhong Wei, without any reservation.


    In this way, although won the game, help broken Star building into the next round, but also his strength completely exposed.


    In addition, his realm is not outstanding. In the second round, as long as he meets his opponent, Chu Yan will only lose.


    From the normal point of view, there is no problem with these disciples'' speculation.


    But unfortunately, this time they are facing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan naturally could not casually expose all his cards.


    Ten thousand li idle court, breaking wind god thunder and blood coagulation God finger, including Nu long pan strangle and thousand dragon breaking army, all of these are shown sooner or later.


    That''s why Chu Yan didn''t care. He showed it in the first round.


    For the election of the national religion, he has made full preparations. There are more than just a few methods.


    Take the simplest example. In the first round of the competition, he didn''t even use his weapons, so it''s impossible for the disciples of other sects to know what inscriptions were on his weapons.


    If we let these disciples know that they take Chu Yan for granted, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression they will have.


    But these people''s ideas, Chu Yan is not interested to care.


    When he returned to the grandstand, everyone in the broken Star Tower was quiet, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    Finally, Su Jianyuan was the first one to cheer loudly. He rushed up and hugged Chu Yan and burst out laughing.


    Then Li Xiu, Fan Cheng, Jiang panmeng and others all rushed up. They all huddled together and cheered, with uncontrollable excitement on their faces.


    Five to four, the score seems to be very dangerous, but only those who see the whole process of the game know how amazing and unexpected the performance of the broken Star Building disciples this time.


    The powerful strength they showed and the completely different fighting methods they used to have greatly exceeded the expectations of other major disciples at the scene.


    And several of them, such as Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan, have been honed and developed in the competition. The performance in the second round will be more worth looking forward to.


    After celebrating with others, Chu Yan comes to Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran is already waiting for him.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Yan asked her with a smile.


    "A little more than I thought." Lin miaoran''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    With that, she chuckled: "but I know that you must have something more powerful to show."


    "It''s so easy for you to see through. I''m thinking about how to kill your mouth." Chu Yan touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Lin miaoran was happy with a smile, and his heart was sweet.


    At the moment, everyone on this side of the broken Star building is jumping, while on the other side of the cangyu gate, the atmosphere can be said to have dropped to the freezing point.


    Zhong Wei doesn''t know how he walked back.


    Chu Yan''s injury to him looks very tragic, but it''s not serious. It''s just to beat him out of the challenge arena.


    At the moment, when he came back to the grandstand, Zhong Wei was numb to see his classmates'' eyes.


    Cangyumen even lost, but also lost to xinlou.


    More importantly, the most critical game is to lose in the hands of him who has the advantage of realm!


    Zhong Wei can even foresee that his future in cangyumen is really over.


    After reading this, he felt that his life was hopeless.


    If he had known that he would be so embarrassed today, he would not have mocked Chu Yan even if he was arrogant at that time.


    "It''s all that guy! Next time, if I have a chance, I will not let you go! " Turning to look at all the people in the broken Star Tower, Zhong Wei''s eyes finally fall on Chu Yan.


    His eyes were full of hatred.


    "Today''s shame will be paid back a hundred times in the future!"


    With a hard squeeze, Zhong Wei swore in his heart.


    However, no matter how hard he gritted his teeth, he could not change the fact that cangyumen was eliminated.


    In the first round of the game, broken Star building some of the past weakness in the fight, with a score of 5-4, the last two strong reversal, into the second round.


    In this way, the people in the broken Star building will have no pressure for the time being.


    And the height of the stand, at the moment, does not need Lian Yongzhi to remind, Bai Lixuan cold a face, will throw a piece of jade slips to him, and then do not turn back, fly away on the spot, disappeared in a flash.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is naturally the magical power of emperor Bai''s Jinghong chop.


    Lian Yongzhi looks at the five Qi Chao Yuan Dan in his hand, and then looks at the jade slips. After pondering for a moment, he smiles and shakes his head. He puts these two things away for the time being.


    Whether it is today''s group of disciples fighting for the honor of broken Star building or their performance winning the gambling for themselves, Lian Yongzhi will reward them.


    But of course, it will not be rewarded now. We need to wait until a suitable opportunity.


    Looking at the people still celebrating in the stands, Lian Yongzhi could not help smiling: "I can''t wait to see your next performance."


    After the promotion of the second round, there is no pressure on the people of broken Star Building for the time being.


    The next pressure, of course, becomes the pressure of the remaining four big doors.


    Soon after, the second game began, and the two main gates were Shengtian palace from Nanyun and the emperor''s pavilion from zhongyun.


    Although the strength of Shengtian palace is higher than that of the broken Star building, they obviously don''t have a group of strong disciples like Chu Yan of the broken Star building.


    In addition, the emperor''s Pavilion is also a sect with Dao soldiers, not only powerful, but also unique fighting style.


    So shengtiangong only won two games and lost the game 2-5, becoming the spectator of the next game.


    Before the third match started, a disciple came to the xuanyue gate and asked Lin miaoran to go back.


    "I draw No. 8. When it''s my turn, I will be in the challenge arena. What do you want me to do so early?" Lin miaoran glanced at the disciple, and learned Chu''s language with his expression.


    The xuanyuemen disciple was embarrassed: "elder martial sister Lin, elder martial brother LAN asked you to go back."

 Chapter 598

    "Blue jade?" Lin miaoran frowned slightly and said, "what does he want me to do? Is it so broad? "


    Before pouring dirty water on Chu Yan, Lin miaoran had already determined that it was made of blue jade, so at the moment, her senses were even worse for her elder martial brother.


    The disciple said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Lin, elder martial brother Lan said that it will be our competition later. It''s not good for you to stay here all the time. After all, if you enter the second round, the broken Star building will be your opponent. You will stay here all the time. Elder martial brother LAN means that it''s not good for you and elder Lv."


    LV Changlao, the disciple''s master, is naturally LV Lei, Lin miaoran''s and Lan Yu''s master.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, hey ran way: "blue jade, this is to use the teacher to pressure me?"


    When the other side is more and more excessive, Lin miaoran doesn''t even want to address his elder martial brother.


    Although Lin miaoran''s realm is only the double success of Ning Mai realm, because of his natural clear jade body, he is only one line away from the two great achievements of Ning Mai realm, so he just released a little momentum at the moment, which immediately made the disciple feel the pressure.


    A moment later, the disciple''s forehead was full of sweat.


    But now that Lanyu has moved elder LV out, Lin miaoran can no longer pretend not to know.


    She looked at Chu Yan apologetically.


    Chu Yan understood and nodded with a smile: "you go back first. I''ll pick you up when the game is almost over."


    "Well." Lin miaoran bit his lip. "After the first round, there are still a few days before the second round. I have a lot to say to you."


    "As long as you''re looking, there''s enough time." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Lin miaoran''s face turned red and left with the disciple.


    Looking at Lin miaoran''s back for a moment, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly towards the grandstand where the xuanyue gate was.


    "Blue Jade --" a moment later, Chu Yan murmured these two words.


    How many times have you stepped on yourself? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with a higher level?


    The third game is played by shanhaijiao of zhongyun against xuanyuemen of Beiyun.


    Cangyu gate, one of the two major sects of Beiyun, has been eliminated. Therefore, xuanyue gate, as another sect of Beiyun, can not be lost either for its own sake or to defend the honor of the region.


    In fact, compared with strength, xuanyuemen still has an advantage.


    As Lin miaoran said before, what she drew was No. 8. She didn''t have to go on the stage, and the game was over.


    Like the score of the second game, xuanyuemen entered the next round without any suspense.


    So far, all the sects that entered the second round of the national religion election have been formed.


    They are the broken Star Tower from Nanyun, the animal emperor pavilion from zhongyun and the xuanyue gate from Beiyun.


    Each of the three regions of Xinjiang has one quota.


    Although the broken Star Building eliminated the most favored cangyu gate in the first round, few people are still optimistic that they can go to the end.


    After all, the competition system of challenge arena competition is likely to explode.


    The election of the national religion is a serious matter. Naturally, it is necessary to put an end to the cold situation as far as possible, so there will be a second round of competition.


    In the second round, the overall strength of each clan was compared.


    Only the most powerful sect can obtain the qualification of national religion.


    Therefore, in this case, it is impossible for the black horse to laugh to the end again.


    So among the remaining three major departments, the most favored one is the beast emperor pavilion with strong comprehensive strength.


    After all, the animal emperor''s Pavilion is a sect with Taoist soldiers, and the strength of their disciples has been recognized by the state of Yun Ao Jiang for thousands of years.


    As a matter of fact, the last state religion of cangyumen was the emperor''s pavilion.


    They also have a sense of shame before the snow.


    Cangyumen, the biggest competitor in the eyes of the emperor''s cabinet, has been eliminated this time, so they are bound to win the qualification of Guojiao.


    After the emperor''s pavilion, xuanyue gate is the most popular one.


    After all, xuanyuemen can win a place in Beiyun and cangyumen, which is also the embodiment of its strength.


    It''s not like zhongyun''s mountain and sea religion, which is almost never raised by the emperor''s cabinet.


    As for the broken Star Tower, it''s surprising that it can beat cangyumen in the first round, but it''s not enough to make people feel that it can become a national religion.


    So even if the broken Star Building eliminated the cangyu gate, I''m afraid no one else would think that the sect, which was not good at fighting, could win in the second round.


    After the first round, the details of the second round will be announced later.


    As for the second round, it will be three days later.


    So there are still three days left for the disciples of each major sect to prepare.


    When the match between xuanyuemen and shanhaijiao was almost over, Chu Yan had already come to the place not far from xuanyuemen grandstand and waited quietly.


    At the end of the game, Lin miaoran ran to Chu Yan for the first time.


    This scene makes blue jade and a group of xuanyue disciples itch, but they have no way.


    After all, now that the competition is over, there is no way to restrain Lin miaoran for the previous reasons.


    "Chu Yan! I will never let you go When she saw that Chu Yan naturally took Lin miaoran''s hand, and Lin miaoran also walked side by side with Chu Yan with a smile, blue jade could not wait for fire in her eyes.


    Chu Yan naturally noticed the poor eyes of blue jade. He sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show it.


    "What''s the strength of xuanyuemen?" Lin miaoran asked Chu Yan with a smile.


    "Besides you, there was another disciple who didn''t go on the stage, so the information was not collected enough." Chu Yan sighed, "and compared with your xuanyue gate, the strength of Shanhai sect is too weak. Your elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters obviously didn''t show all their strength in this round."


    Chu Yan said and shook his head.


    Although he and Lin miaoran are no longer lovers, this is only their personal relationship.


    In the next competition, the disciples of broken Star Tower will inevitably meet the disciples of xuanyue gate, so in the competition just now, Chu Yan naturally paid more attention to the competition of xuanyue gate disciples.


    It''s just a pity that, as he just said, the strength of shanhaijiao and shengtiangong is weaker than their opponents, and they are not able to squeeze out the real strength of their opponents in the competition.


    So Chu Yan now has no way to make a better arrangement according to the opponent''s performance.


    "Compared with the emperor''s pavilion and you, the bottom card of our disciples in the broken Star building was exposed too early." Chu Yan thought about it and sighed insincerely.

 Chapter 599

    Chu Yan has his reason for saying that.


    In fact, in the eyes of other sect disciples, this is exactly what happened.


    In the competition with cangyumen, almost every disciple of the broken Star Building won a very dangerous victory.


    Naturally, their cards and all means were exposed to the public.


    This kind of situation is extremely disadvantageous for any zongmen who is willing to go further in the competition.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are still several people in the broken Star building, and their strength is not fully exposed.


    Like Li Xiu, like Jiang Chengxin, like Jiang panmeng, like Chu Yan.


    A total of nine people participated in the competition, and four of them already accounted for almost half of the quota.


    It''s just that the tragic victories of the broken Star building were too impressive, so the four of them were automatically ignored by the disciples of other sects.


    This kind of situation, of course, Chu Yan is happy to see.


    Lin miaoran is not deceived at the moment. She gives Chu Yan a white look and says with a smile: "I don''t know about other people, but you must still have a lot of cards in the game, because that''s your style."


    "That''s it." I don''t know when to catch up with Furui. She nods all the time.


    "A lot of them are not enough, but there are still some methods that are useless." Chu Yan admitted.


    In front of Lin miaoran, there is no need to hide this matter.


    And Lin miaoran is obviously very satisfied with Chu Yan''s attitude. The smile in his eyes has never stopped.


    Furui looked at her young lady secretly from time to time, and muttered to herself: "Oh, oh, no, no, miss Chuyan is such a fool this time. She always smiles. I''ve seen it in those blushing novels, saying that as long as a man makes you laugh all the time, it means that you like him!"


    Furui''s eyes are rolling at the moment, scanning back and forth on Chu Yan and Lin miaoran. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    At this time, Lin miaoran joked with a smile: "in this case, do you want me to tell you the secret means that several elder martial brothers have mastered?"


    "Really?" Chu Yan was both surprised and happy.


    "Of course not." Lin miaoran shook his head and laughed happily.


    Although she made a promise to Chu Yan, she would not do this kind of thing.


    "It''s a pity. Maybe you can let it out a little. For example, I can exchange information with you. For example, I can tell you that ah Qing is a born prison God." Chu Yan said seriously, "this is called mutual benefit."


    "I''ve known about ah Qing for a long time." Lin miaoran''s eyes glared, as if she was angry for Chu Yan''s "shamelessness", but soon she couldn''t hold her breath, puffed and laughed again.


    After a while, she restrained her smile and said: "I don''t know what form the second round will be."


    "At least it won''t be a challenge, or I''ll be reluctant to meet you." Chu Yan said.


    Lin miaoran''s heart is sweet, but he still reminds Chu Yan: "if it''s really possible for us to meet, you must not be merciful. On the stage and off the stage should be separated."


    Chu Yan seriously looked at Lin miaoran for a moment, and finally shook his head: "no, I still can''t bear it."


    All of a sudden, Lin miaoran''s heart was so sweet that it seemed to melt into a mass of honey. The whole person became more and more beautiful. His eyes were bent with laughter, and he leaned against Chu Yan.


    "Whoa, whoa! When did Chuyan, a fool, know how to talk like this? Miss, it''s going to be completely occupied! " Furui was dying of anxiety.


    However, for a moment, she couldn''t find a way to get involved in the two people''s topic, so she had to be worried.


    Three people walked for a while, already from the competition area, came to the inner circle rest area.


    Soon after, Chu Yan led Lin miaoran and Furui to a beautiful bamboo forest.


    Without much explanation, Chu Yan took Lin miaoran by the hand and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    As they walked, they talked about what had happened to each other before and after their separation, with a knowing smile from time to time.


    Furui followed Lin miaoran behind, listening to the conversation between them, murmuring one or two words from time to time.


    At first, she didn''t think there was any problem.


    But before long, she began to feel that she could not keep up with her young lady.


    The other side clearly did not deliberately speed up, is still walking slowly, but she is gradually unable to keep up.


    At the beginning, she could speed up her pace, but later, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were still walking, and she needed to trot.


    At this time, Furui also found something wrong.


    She yelled a few times in a hurry, but something more creepy happened to her.


    No matter Chu Yan or Lin miaoran, she didn''t seem to notice her abnormality at the moment. Even her voice didn''t seem to be heard.


    At this moment, Furui''s eyes were wide open, and she felt a cold feeling from her own bone marrow.


    She has a feeling that she is not in the same space as the two people in front of her at this moment.


    They can see them and hear what they say, but the other party is not aware of their existence.


    In Furui Lengshen''s moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s speed seems to become faster. She blushes and runs forward desperately, biting her teeth, but they are still pulled apart by each other.


    In this way, Furui looks at Chu Yan and Lin miaoran talking and laughing. In an instant, she goes far ahead. The distance between her and her is getting bigger and bigger, and even disappears in her sight.


    At this moment, Furui can''t tell why, her heart is suddenly filled with a sense of coolness, this kind of feeling, like being abandoned in general.


    "Miss! Miss, wait for me Her nose is sour, toward the direction that Lin miaoran disappears, yelled again, then wipe tears, continue to catch up.


    Now that she is a monk, her speed is much faster than that of a warrior. However, no matter how many blocks she runs forward, she still can''t shorten the distance between herself and Lin miaoran.


    The figures of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran become more and more distant and smaller in her eyes, and finally disappear.


    Furui bit her teeth and ran forward for a while. Finally, an unprecedented sadness filled her whole chest.


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me?" Standing in the quiet bamboo forest, Furui couldn''t help crying.


    After crying for a while, she turned around and planned to go back to wait for Lin miaoran. Suddenly, she was stunned again.


    Because she found that when she came, the road had disappeared without knowing when.


    At this moment, Furui was frightened to find that she didn''t know where to go, and there was no way back behind her.


    At this moment, she became a lonely person.

 Chapter 600

    The sky is out of reach, and the green forest is like the sea.


    In an instant, Furui has a kind of big, but the world is only left alone.


    A strong feeling of emptiness, loneliness and fear filled her little chest in an instant.


    "Miss... Miss..."


    Furui choked, casually found a direction, and rushed forward with a quick step.


    However, the bamboo as like as two peas are everywhere.


    She did not know how long she had been walking. The bamboo forest seemed to have no end.


    Until she was out of breath, there was still no sign of going out.


    In Furui''s eyes, she was afraid, pursed her mouth, and cried again.


    "Where am I... Miss, Chuyan, where have you all gone... I, I really want to go home..."


    Now she is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She wipes tears from the corner of her eyes, sobs a few times, squats on the ground, holds her knees and wails.


    At this time, not far from Furui, behind several green bamboos, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran stand side by side, quietly watching Furui shrink into a ball.


    It was very close, but Furui didn''t seem to see them at all.


    Furui is crying with tears. Her heart is broken. Lin miaoran''s face shows a look of unbearable. She is about to step forward.


    But before he had time to take a step, he was held by Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran turns his head and looks at Chu Yan. He suddenly sees that Chu Yan is shaking his head towards her.


    "But --" Lin miaoran opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    "When you wrote to me before, you told me that Furui was very lazy in her cultivation, and you were reluctant to let her work hard. So I hope I can take advantage of the opportunity of this national church election to persuade her to practice well and not to waste her talent."


    Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran and continued: "now if you go out, I''ll lose all my previous achievements."


    "But... But I''m so sorry for her appearance." Lin miaoran looks at Furui not far away. In her eyes, tears are flashing.


    The friendship growing up together from childhood has been in Furui''s mind. She is not only a maid, but also a sister.


    My sister is helpless at the moment, crying bitterly. How can she be a sister without heartache.


    Chu Yan is still shaking his head, unmoved.


    "You and Furui have deep feelings, so you can''t be cruel. But if you think so, are you willing to be soft hearted today and give up her hard work, or do you want to be separated from her in a hundred years?"


    When he heard the word "Yin and Yang separated", Lin miaoran''s body was obviously shocked.


    "It''s good to increase one''s life from martial arts to Ning Mai realm. But for monks, sixty years is nothing. If the realm is high in the future, it will be ten years and twenty years for any one to shut down. There are countless cases of things changing and people changing after going out.


    And wonderful, you are born with a pure jade body, and the cultivation speed is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    I''m afraid that in a hundred years'' time, you may be promoted to Tianxin.


    At that time, if Furui can''t keep up with you, do you think she can stay with you?


    I think that one day, even if you want to keep her around, someone will stop her.


    No one wants her to follow a strong state of mind.


    What''s more -- "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, then continued: "you have a long life. At that time, you are still like a girl. If you don''t work hard, you will be a rickety old woman with wrinkled face. This is just the difference in appearance.


    You just think, your realm is developing rapidly, and Furui stops because of her laziness.


    The gap between you is just like walking in the bamboo forest today.


    The faster you go, the farther you go, and she can''t catch up with you until you throw her away.


    At that time, I''m afraid you can''t stop and wait for her. When you think of her again, Furi is afraid that she doesn''t exist in the world any more. "


    Chu Yan''s words obviously hit the thing that Lin miaoran was most afraid of.


    Her pretty face was pale now, as if she thought of the worst possibility, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    "What I''m most worried about is this kind of thing... Furui is like a relative in my heart. What I''m afraid of is that she will be old and gone in the future, but I won''t have any mood fluctuation about it..." after a long time, Lin miaoran whispered.


    "If she doesn''t try to catch up with you all the time, then you will reach a higher level in the future, which is inevitable." Chu Yan sighed, "people''s hearts will change."


    Lin miaoran clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and looked up at Chu Yan.


    At this time, her eyes are already incomparably firm.


    "I asked you to help me this time, so I shouldn''t be soft hearted. But it''s also Furui''s choice whether to practice hard. If she still doesn''t take it seriously after this, I won''t blame her, because it''s her own choice.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll try to be as good to her as I can in her lifetime, because she''s my sister. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, looked to the moment, holding his arm, no longer crying, but in the sobbing Furui, heart: "I hope this thing will not happen, also hope she can understand your painstaking, people always want to grow up, hope this time, is the beginning of her growth."


    Although Furui is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old now, she has not been deeply involved in the world because she has followed Lin miaoran for a long time, so she is no different psychologically from three or four years ago.


    At the moment, I cried for a while, and I gradually felt tired. I squatted on the ground with my knees in my arms, and looked around blankly.


    Red and swollen eyes look like ripe peaches.


    A breeze blew by, the bamboo sea rustled, showing the taste of loneliness. Suddenly, Furui''s mouth was flat, and she was going to cry again.


    At this time, Furui heard a sigh behind her.


    This voice is very familiar.


    All of a sudden, Furui looks like a drowning man who has picked up a life-saving straw. She suddenly jumps up, her eyes shine, and turns to look.


    She saw Chu Yan standing not far away from her, looking at her quietly at the moment.


    "Chuyan the fool!"


    Mood ups and downs, Furui instantly forget just fear, a scream, is about to toward Chu Yan rushed past.


    But at this time, Chu Yan stepped back and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Furui at this time, also feel Chu Yan looking at something wrong.


    She soon realized, looked around and asked, "where''s Miss? Why are you alone? "

 Chapter 601

    "Miaoran thinks you are too slow, so I won''t wait for you." Chu Yan light way.


    Furui was stunned, and immediately became angry: "I don''t believe it! Chuyan, you fool, where did you cheat the young lady? "


    Chu Yan is still that sentence: "you are too slow, she can''t wait for you, she left first."


    "That''s impossible! Miss will never leave me Furui''s face turned red in an instant, "I know, you cheated the young lady! What''s your purpose


    "There is no purpose. I just want to see if you have the ability to walk out of this floating life. Now it seems that you are very disappointing." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "What? "The array?" Furui blinked, and the anger in her eyes quickly gathered, "well, Chuyan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Why do you use the array to deal with me! Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    "You think too much." Chu Yan shook his head. "The floating life of Changming formation can only trap the monks who are less than one level of Ningmai realm. Now it seems that although you have enough realm, your grasp of strength still stays at the level of a warrior."


    "What''s the use of telling me that." Furui''s angry face looked like a steamed bun at the moment, "don''t you let me out soon."


    "It''s up to you to get out." Chu Yan refused directly.


    "Why?" Furui was in a daze.


    She felt more and more that today''s Chu speech was not right.


    Her impression of Chu Yan, when facing her, is and amiable.


    Even if she always called each other a fool, the other side just laughed and didn''t like it.


    But today, it gives people a feeling that oil and salt do not enter, as if they are determined to fight against themselves.


    "Because you don''t have the ability to protect miaoran." Chu Yan looked at Furui and said seriously.


    He knew that if he, like Lin miaoran, told Furui that I asked you to practice hard for your own good.


    Then Furui will laugh and make a fool of it.


    Because with Furui''s childish nature, she doesn''t regard realm and strength as the same thing at all.


    In her opinion, as long as she can accompany Lin miaoran, that is enough.


    But if you tell her, if she becomes stronger, it will help Lin miaoran.


    Then Furui will take it seriously.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yan finished this sentence, Furui''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s easy." Chu Yan pointed to his feet, "just now you have seen such a simple magic array, you can''t keep up with miaoran''s steps. Do you expect miaoran to stop and save you if you encounter danger on the immortal road in the future?


    I admit that with the feelings of both of you, if you are in danger, miaoran will come to save you even if she gives up everything.


    But if I save you, it may lead to miaoran''s death. Then I ask you, are you willing to let miaoran take risks to save you, or do you want to become stronger and follow miaoran and not drag her back? "


    Chu words, said Furui a Leng.


    In her little head, she had never thought of such a problem.


    Today, Chu Yan''s words, like a thunderbolt, fell into her head.


    "If I don''t work hard, I''ll put miss in danger..." she murmured to herself with a look of incomprehension in her eyes.


    "Furui, I learned from miaoran''s letter that you were promoted to ningmaijing. I was happy for you." Chu Yan shook his head, "but I didn''t expect that after you were promoted, you never thought about it. Now, you can''t even get out of a basic magic array. I''m very disappointed with you."


    With that, Chu Yan has stepped back.


    At this time, Furui''s body suddenly stirred up. She opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan: "no! I don''t want to be a lady''s burden! Chuyan, you fool, tell me what I should do


    After understanding Chu Yan''s good intentions, Furui added the familiar fool to Chu Yan''s address.


    "How?" Chu Yan blinked, "break this magic array first."


    Voice did not fall, Chu Yan back, suddenly, so disappeared in front of Furui.


    Furui step forward, is about to run past, see Chu Yan out of thin air disappear, immediately understand, the other party this is back to the magic array outside.


    Her little face, now taut, showed unprecedented seriousness.


    "I don''t want to be a lady''s burden!"


    Chu Yan''s truth is very simple, but it is the weakness of Furui''s heart.


    He got to the point in a flash.


    "Good for you" can''t make Furui realize that she should work hard, while "good for Lin miaoran" will definitely make the other party take twice or even three times as seriously.


    Back to the array, Chu Yan saw Lin miaoran come up.


    "Your method seems to work." Lin miaoran looks at Furui who is thinking hard not far away and says to Chu Yan.


    "After all, you are sisters." Chu Yan shook his head. "It''s up to her to get to the next level."


    Before she finished, Furui, who had just lowered her head to think seriously, suddenly waved her fist, raised her head and yelled: "Chuyan, you big fool! I''ve come up with such a trick to bully me! I will take revenge! Hum! I''m not only going to impress you, I''m going to get the lady back from you! "


    "What does this dead girl say to rob?" Lin miaoran''s face suddenly turned red. He was so anxious that he was about to rush up.


    But the step hasn''t stepped out yet, was grabbed by Chu Yan.


    Kneading is about to explain a few words, Lin miaoran at this time but hear Chu speech mumble voice from behind.


    "It''s already mine. You won''t take it back."


    Lin miaoran suddenly felt that her cheek was very hot. An unspeakable emotion, including joy, shyness, doubt, joy and so on, suddenly exploded in her heart and mind.


    Unexpectedly, she did not continue to struggle, but let Chu Yan hand in hand, obediently standing beside each other.


    Furui is in the array, thinking of all possible ways to break the array.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are out of the array, looking at her and talking.


    Although I know the ability of Yi Furui, it is still difficult to break this array independently.


    But Lin miaoran knows that this is a test of Chu Yan to Furui.


    If she is soft hearted now, then what Chu Yan said before is equal to that all previous achievements have been wasted.


    Unconsciously, most of the time passed.


    At this time, with a buzz, there was a roar around.


    The air flow of the road turns to form the trend of wave and cloud.


    The seemingly boundless bamboo sea, at this moment, has become a trace to follow.


    In a rustling sound, Furui sighed: "I finally - come out!"


    Tone, showing fatigue, but more, or satisfied.


    Standing in the same place, her body slightly shakes, the next moment, close your eyes, straight back to.


    Just when her body was about to fall to the ground, Lin miaoran''s figure appeared and helped her.

 Chapter 602

    Looking at Furui sleeping like a baby in her arms, Lin miaoran''s mouth turned up: "she''s tired."


    "Yes, I haven''t had a rest for three hours. I''ve been trying to break the battle. I''m very satisfied if I can persist. Even if I don''t succeed in the end." Chu Yan nodded.


    Looking at Furui''s closed eyes at the moment, Chu Yan thought and said, "she cares about you very much."


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded with a smile, "I believe that after she wakes up, she will work harder than before."


    "It''s estimated that hating me will change a lot." Chu Yan touched his nose.


    "I don''t know how to thank you when she knows the benefits of upgrading." Lin miaoran picked up Furui.


    "I hope it''s all right as long as I don''t take you away." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    This sentence made Lin miaoran blush again.


    "Furi''s asleep. I''ll take her back first." The cheek seems to dye a layer of red, Lin miaoran said to Chu: "in the next few days, I may not have much time to come out."


    At this time, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly said, "I almost forgot the most important thing. Please hold Furui for me first."


    As like as two peas, she took two pieces of jade from almost all of them.


    She handed one of the pieces to Chu Yan and explained: "this is lingxiyu. Just a little aura can be injected into it, and then a sentence can be sent to another piece of jade. In this way, even if we don''t receive the letter, we can contact each other in the future."


    When it comes to the back, Lin miaoran''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "That''s a good thing." Chu Yan was surprised and happy. "When I was in the broken Star building, I didn''t see such a magic weapon. If there was one, even if I needed more sect contribution points, I would exchange it."


    Seeing that Chu Yan liked it, Lin miaoran was also happy, so he demonstrated it to Chu Yan.


    "Unfortunately, the information that lingxiyu can convey is limited. It can only say one sentence at a time, and this sentence is limited to a few words." Lin miaoran pursed her lips.


    "With lingxiyu, at least I can contact you at any time." Chu Yan carefully collected the jade pendant.


    "Well." Lin miaoran''s heart is warm. After talking with Chu Yan for a while, he takes Furui back.


    After a long journey back, Chu Yan hasn''t returned to the area where people live in the broken Star building. Suddenly, he feels that lingxiyu in his arms is slightly hot.


    Chu Yan took out the jade pendant and saw a small line written on it: "it has arrived."


    Lin miaoran''s words, like her people, are introverted, but there is a trace of publicity.


    Chu Yan returned the message she sent with a smile. Soon afterwards, he returned to his cabin.


    Today''s competition, although there are some twists and turns, but the result is good, that''s OK.


    Moreover, no one in the broken Star building was seriously injured, which was part of the advantage of the second round.


    After returning to the room, Chu Yan uses lingxiyu to chat with Lin miaoran for a while.


    Although lingxiyu is more convenient than writing letters, there are still some problems.


    In addition to the small amount of information that can be conveyed at one time, if the number of messages is too many in a short period of time, there will also be problems in lingxiyu''s message delivery, such as missing a message.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are not talkative. After they talk for a while, they stop chatting.


    Today''s competition, Chu Yan out of caution, did not take handsome.


    So now Chu Yan came back, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He was so handsome that he pestered him and asked about the details of the game.


    When Chu Yan is away, xiaotangtang is entrusted to handsome.


    It can be seen that Yingjun is very concerned about xiaotangtang, and takes good care of it. To say the least, she doesn''t eat xiaotangtang as food.


    So for the purpose of reward, Chu Yan told it about today''s competition with several interesting matches.


    Handsome for the Friar''s life, or full of fantasy, at the moment to hear the saliva DC, for a moment also let Chu Yan can''t distinguish, in the end is he said too wonderful, or handsome thought of the Friar''s wonderful taste, so he began to salivate.


    A day later, the details of the second round were announced.


    "Thousand gods island?"


    When hearing this place from the Deacon''s mouth, everyone in the broken Star building looked at each other.


    "Isn''t the second round held in Tianxuan temple?" Asked Jiang pan Meng.


    The Deacon explained with a smile: "qianshen island is within the territory of cangyumen. It can also be regarded as one of the areas where Tianxuan temple is blessed. If you choose to compete there, you can also be regarded as Tianxuan temple."


    "The rules of the game are totally different from the first round." Fan Cheng felt his chin.


    The Deacon nodded and said, "yes, the first round of the competition is in the form of a challenge arena. The second round not only tests the strength of each sect''s disciples, but also the strategies to face different situations. Finally, there are cooperation, trade-offs and so on."


    When the Deacon spoke, Chu Yan was also carefully deliberating the rules of the second round.


    "In the second round of the competition, the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, xuanyuemen and suixinglou will be sent to qianshen island. Twenty days later, the bans of the wanshen temple fair in the central area of qianshen island will be lifted, and the sect that can finally obtain the eight barren halberds in the wanshen Temple will become the next national religion."


    What Chu Yan paid attention to was not the thousand God Island, nor the ten thousand temples, nor the eight barren halberds, but the words "twenty days later".


    "In the 20 days from transmission to qianshen island to lifting the ban of wanshen temple, there is no requirement for the disciples of the three major sects. In other words, they can do whatever they want in the 20 days.


    In other words, in the past 20 days, the disciples of the three major sects will have to show their own magic power, or beat the disciples of other sects to reduce the number of competitors, or find the same sect as soon as possible, and everyone will get together. At that time, whether they are protecting themselves or attacking the Pantheon together, they will have an advantage. "


    Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart, and the Deacon suddenly said: "in the second round of the competition, elder Lian asked me to tell you that the position of the national religion is as good as you can. In this competition, the most important thing is that you can protect yourself and don''t waste the sense of helping cultivation in the first round of the competition."


    The words conveyed by the Deacon were very obscure.


    However, all the people on the scene suddenly recognized the hidden meaning.


    Chu Yan Mou Jing mang slightly flash, other people for a while, also no words, finally or frank Su Jianyuan first asked: "deacon, you mean... The second round of competition, may be dead?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain." The Deacon said: "the first round is the challenge arena, and the second round is the battle of life and death."

 Chapter 603

    "The battle of life and death"


    Hearing the words of the deacon, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    However, when the Deacon thought that all the people were scared, he was surprised to find that the faces of these disciples were either surprised or had known so well.


    "That''s what the friars world should have."


    "The immortal road is hard. At the foot of the strong, I don''t know how many bones and blood are piled up. The dead can''t be more normal."


    "Such a battle is more exciting."


    "This is the most suitable fight for my purpose of killing life."


    "You are --" the Deacon murmured. After a moment, he shook his head with a smile. "It seems that I''m really worried."


    It seems that the prepared words of comfort are useless now.


    At this time, Chu Yan asked: "excuse me, deacon, if you go to qianshen Island, is there anything you are not allowed to carry?"


    "Well, that''s a good question. That''s what I''m going to say next." The Deacon looked at the crowd, "although the battle of qianshen island is in danger, you are in danger of falling, but for monks, the greater the crisis, the higher the income."


    "Big income is accompanied by big risk, but big risk also represents big income." Jiang panmeng''s eyes brightened.


    "It is." The Deacon nodded and said, "this thousand God Island is about 7000 years ago, the cave and ruins of a man who scattered thousands of gods in heaven''s mind."


    When they heard the words "the land of Guixu", all the people on the scene moved slightly.


    The place of returning to the ruins is the place where the monks died.


    The friars seize the aura of heaven and earth to nourish themselves. When they die, these auras will naturally belong to the nature of heaven and earth.


    When a strong person dies, it may even rain for dozens of days in an area.


    With the moistening of these auras, this area often becomes a blessed place with plenty of auras.


    According to legend, the ancestral gate of zhongyun animal emperor Pavilion is the place where Da Neng returned to the ruins ten thousand years ago.


    In that area, the animal emperor''s court established religion, which was blessed by the predecessors and developed rapidly.


    It is said that the monsters in the animal emperor''s pavilion are more powerful than those in other areas of the kingdom because they grew up in this powerful place of returning to the ruins and were nurtured by abundant aura day and night.


    At this moment, the Deacon said that qianshen island is the place where monks return to the ruins. In addition, the tianyumen''s deliberate blockade of the island ensures that the aura will not leak out. Naturally, qianshen island is a blessed place!


    Seeing the look of the crowd, the Deacon knew that the disciples had understood what he meant.


    "There are 20 days from the time you send qianshen island to the time when the forbidden system of wanshen temple is opened. You can use these 20 days to improve yourself as much as possible." The Deacon said, "qianshen island has been closed for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many linghualingcao have. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. If you are in zongmen, if you want to get similar opportunities, you will have to pay a huge amount of zongmen contribution. "


    The crowd nodded.


    At this time, the Deacon continued: "although it''s a blessed place, you should also pay attention to the fact that this competition clearly stipulates that the three major disciples can use the resources to improve themselves, and they can also bring out some of the natural resources and treasures, but there are also specific requirements for this.


    First, you can carry no more than three kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    Second, the number of each plant should not exceed three.


    Third, Linghua lingcao, which is more than 150 years old, can not be taken out of qianshen island.


    At that time, if anyone violates the rules, it will depend on the situation. In the light of the situation, his income will be confiscated and he will be disqualified from the competition. In the more serious case, even if he finally gets the eight wasteland halberd, he will not be able to become a national religion.


    In addition, no one can deliberately destroy, damage or waste all kinds of spiritual flowers and plants on qianshen Island, otherwise the punishment will be the same as just now. "


    The Deacon took a deep look at the crowd: "although the competition is in qianshen Island, it''s very easy to know whether you have violated the rules with the ability of the six major gates. So I hope you don''t lose the face of the broken Star building because of small losses. Elder Lian asked me to remind you specially."


    "Please don''t worry, elder Lian and Deacon. We won''t do anything harmful to the image of broken Star building." Everyone said in unison.


    But when Chu Yan said this, his heart was slightly moved, and his mouth raised a faint smile.


    "Good." The Deacon nodded, and the attitude of the people made him very satisfied. "You go back and conserve your energy first. Two days later, the game will begin. I hope you can not only retreat completely, but also improve and have a good performance!"


    Not long after leaving, Chu Yan receives a message from Lin miaoran from lingxiyu.


    Obviously, Lin miaoran contacted Chu Yan as soon as he knew the rules of the next round.


    After they sent a few messages, Chu Yan went back to his house.


    Handsome is playing with xiaotangtang at the moment.


    A pig and a tiger lie face to face on the ground, motionless, as if they were two clay sculptures.


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled and about to ask questions, handsome suddenly jumped up and laughed: "you blinked first, I won, ha ha ha ha!"


    Chu Yan


    Dares the sentiment these two goods to compare who first blinks loses the game.


    "Handsome, two days later, you will go with me." After sitting down, Chu Yan waved.


    Handsome eyes suddenly a bright, rub a, turn into a white light, jumped to Chu Yan''s shoulder: "the second round than what?"? Can I go in? "


    "There is a monster in the emperor''s pavilion. They can take it. Why can''t I?" Chu Yan said hello.


    "Are you going to use me as a thug? I''m not the monster you control. Don''t think I don''t know what the emperor''s Pavilion is. " Handsome turned his head, snorted and refused directly.


    "The second round of competition can kill people, and the place of competition is a blessed place, in which all kinds of spirit flowers, spirit grass and monsters can eat with open stomach."


    Just as handsome was about to jump away, Chu Yan''s voice came into his ears.


    Suddenly, handsome has stepped out of the step, abruptly stopped.


    It turned the pig''s head, eyes wide, mouth open, saliva has been unable to restrain the start of Pentium: "you, what did you just say? What can you eat with an open stomach? "


    Chu Yan smiles in his heart, but his face is still. He holds sugar in his arms and says, "don''t forget it. I''ll take sugar in. Sugar is more than a year old. It''s time to make up for it and prepare for promotion."


    "Chu Yan! Tangtang is still small and hasn''t seen more beauty in the world. Let me go to this cruel competition! " Chu Yan did not wait for the words to finish, handsome interrupted his words, righteous speech, said impassioned.

 Chapter 604

    Handsome to bring in, little tiger Chu Yan naturally also want to bring in.


    This time, the chance of qianshen island is extremely rare. It is said that there are restrictions on the natural resources and local treasures brought out, but the problem is that Chu Yan did not intend to bring anything out at all.


    He wants to eat and drink in it, take this opportunity to strengthen his body!


    With Chu''s character of "scraping the earth three feet" and "flying geese beyond the hair", this kind of opportunity that can be used to sweep up a cave is naturally not easy to pass.


    As far as food is concerned, this man in the room is a pig and a tiger. His fighting power is amazing.


    Time flies, two days are fleeting.


    Tonight is over and tomorrow is the day of the second round.


    The huge bright moon, like a disc, hangs high in the air.


    The reflection of the full moon and the sea reflects each other, forming a spectacle.


    From time to time, there are schools of fish springing up from the water, pulling out long shadows under the moonlight.


    At this time, the original calm sea, suddenly out of a bubble, as if boiling in general.


    Around the fish, it seems to feel the danger, crazy toward the distance to swim away.


    After a while, a spirit boat suddenly came out of the water and floated on the sponge.


    The door of the spirit boat opened quickly, and a young man with fiery red hair came out with a rebellious look on his face.


    Seeing the bright moon hanging overhead, he clenched his teeth and gave a sneer of disdain.


    Immediately after him, Hua nongying, Lian Feiyun and a group of evil practitioners came out of the cabin and looked around curiously.


    When they saw that they were on the boundless sea, the faces of all the people suddenly looked surprised.


    Someone''s throat moved a few times and obviously wanted to ask a question. But when he saw the back of the man with fiery red hair, a look of fear appeared in his eyes. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    Since the last time they were coerced by the man named Ji crazy God in the border snow mountain, and people followed him, these days, they have been on their way nonstop.


    And this Ji crazy God also does not know how the brain thinks, where the road is dangerous, drill to where.


    What''s more, he didn''t tell the people where the destination was. That''s how he drove every day, as if there was no end.


    All of them are monks. Although they don''t want to die in the eyes of ordinary people, they are on their way day and night, and they don''t know when this kind of day will stop. Naturally, some people are angry.


    Since they are evil practitioners, they are naturally more violent than ordinary monks.


    Even if Ji crazy God showed his strength that day and killed the third guy in their strength, it can''t resist the daily accumulation of resentment.


    About ten days ago, someone spoke rudely to Ji in public.


    On that day, Ji Kuang Shen used only one finger to blow up seven evil practitioners in an instant.


    Since then, people have been completely angry with him.


    Even Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun dare not gasp in front of Ji crazy God.


    Just because of this, people were confused because they suddenly came to the sea, but they didn''t ask any questions. They just waited for Ji crazy God to lead them on their way.


    But at this time, people see Ji crazy God face the moon, stretched a stretch, and then said: "really familiar with the sea breeze flavor, finally arrived!"


    "Here we are at last!"


    When they heard these four words, these evil practitioners couldn''t believe their ears.


    In the eyes of other friars and mortals, these evil practitioners, who kill people without blinking an eye, are like wronged children now. Their eyes are red and they are about to cry.


    They are under too much pressure these days.


    Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun look at each other.


    Others can cry, but they can''t.


    They have violated the task assigned to them by "that adult". Although they are coerced, if they go back like this, their lives will be lost.


    So now the only way is to know what madness coerces them to do.


    If this is helpful to "the adult", they can do it well and make up for their mistakes.


    With this idea in mind, Hua nongying went forward and asked, "is this our destination?"


    The implication, of course, is that there is an endless sea here. You take us for a walk, just to see the scenery here?


    "Yes, you will soon know that this is not only our destination, but also a treasure." Ji crazy God said.


    "Well?"


    Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun were stunned.


    They couldn''t help looking around.


    In addition to the vast sea that can''t be seen at a glance, and the bright moon hanging in the sky, there is nothing special.


    "There''s treasure here?" Lian Feiyun asked suspiciously.


    Even if fear Ji crazy God again, this time she also can''t help doubting.


    "You''ll see it soon." Ji crazy God this time surprisingly did not get angry.


    He raised his hand.


    Suddenly, a piece of bright dust was thrown out by him.


    As soon as the sea breeze blows, the dust spreads out, like smoke and fog, and diffuses all around.


    At the beginning, the people on the scene were still baffled. They didn''t know what Ji crazy God was doing.


    But after a moment, these evil practitioners changed their faces one by one.


    Because they clearly see that the dust is not flying around in a random way. After it spreads, it obviously follows a certain trajectory.


    If you look at only one grain of dust, you can''t find anything strange. But if you look at large pieces of dust, they are now reflecting the influence of a huge island on the vast sea.


    The dust scattered in the sea breeze, like a layer of hazy gossamer, is slowly lifted at the moment, revealing the mystery behind the sea.


    A moment later, a corner of an island appeared in front of everyone.


    Although it''s just a corner, the magnificent momentum, and the natural resources and local treasures that can be seen everywhere, all of a sudden, make the scene of these evil repair almost eye-catching.


    "Basswood flower!"


    "Forbidden woman, thorn grass!"


    "My God! That''s kapok


    "I, I am not dreaming! That''s, that''s... That''s a broken mountain tree! "


    "It''s a real treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    A cry of surprise, suddenly, on the sea far out.


    In the presence of evil repair, almost all of them were red at the moment, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene, and their mind was blank.


    But they soon returned to their senses and looked at Ji crazy God with mixed eyes of doubt, surprise, fear and so on.


    Hua Nong Ying and Lian Feiyun have seen it at the moment. What Ji crazy God shows in front of everyone at the moment is a blessed place!


    Such a blessed place, even the six major doors, can not be easily touched.


    But Ji crazy God, how can know such a place, and also willing to show in front of them.

 Chapter 605

    Looking at the nearby Tiancai and Dibao, huanongying and lianfeiyun turn their eyes and look at Ji Fanshen.


    Today''s madness is totally different from usual.


    His face, with a trace of if there is no smile, like proud, like taunt.


    Suddenly, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun''s heart clapped together.


    If the other party is willing to show this blessed place in front of them, it naturally shows that he is not worried that the people present will divulge secrets.


    In this world, there is only one kind of people who will not leak secrets, that is - dead people!


    As soon as I read this, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun''s heart suddenly sank down, and a layer of cold sweat came out behind them. In an instant, a chill was oozing from the bone marrow.


    At this time, Ji crazy God seemed to see what they thought in their heart, turned his eyes and fell on them.


    At this moment, Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun feel that the whole blood is coagulated.


    "You are not allowed to touch anything here."


    Looking at two people, Ji crazy spirit light mouth.


    "Why?" Not far away a evil repair rough voice roars a way.


    Seeing the treasure mountain and not entering, how could these greedy evil practitioners bear it.


    Ji crazy God''s vision does not change, raise a hand to point far away.


    That evil repair suddenly realized what, the facial expression Shua suddenly becomes pale, hurriedly loud voice way: "sorry, I --"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, his head exploded and his voice stopped.


    Rolling blood, mixed with broken meat and bone, all scattered into the sea.


    The headless body swayed a few times, plopped, and fell into the sea. Along the sea, it swayed and floated toward the distance.


    "My words, just abide by, do not question." Ji Furen grinned.


    He said this while looking at Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, but the content was aimed at all the evil practitioners on the scene.


    With the death of this man, the original noisy spirit boat died in an instant.


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    "You can''t touch things here. Naturally, I have my reason." Ji kuangshen sneered, "because this is the place for the second round of the national religion election in yunao Xinjiang. Do you think you can get away from the investigation of people in the mood of cangyumen heaven if you pick these spiritual flowers and herbs?"


    Hearing the three words "tianxinjing", the evil practitioners at the scene were scared to sweat.


    Even some people''s bodies began to shake uncontrollably.


    Looking at everyone''s fear, the smile on Ji crazy God''s face became more and more bright.


    "Do you feel scared? It''s right to be afraid, but follow me and there won''t be any problems. " Ji crazy God hey ran a smile, "go in with me, this time, I want to participate in the competition of the three major doors, a big gift."


    With that, Ji turned around and took a deep breath in front of the void covered by smoke.


    From the angle that the evil practitioners could not see, Ji Kuang Shen''s eyes showed a very complex look, like memories, reminiscences, sadness, anger, all kinds of emotions, and finally mixed into a sigh that only he could hear.


    "Qianshen Island, I''m back."


    With that, he took one step and immediately stepped into this mysterious island shrouded in smoke and dust.


    Hua Nong Ying and Lian Feiyun look at each other. They clench their teeth and then step in.


    Others follow them.


    When everyone entered qianshen Island, a force suddenly grabbed the spirit boat on the sea and took it in.


    As everyone and the spirit boat entered qianshen Island, the smoke and dust shrouded in the void suddenly seemed to have lost its bondage, and was blown by the wind and dissipated in the vast night.


    The sea was suddenly calm, and the sea, which had been dyed red by blood, had now been diluted into its original color.


    The whole sea, as if nothing had happened before.


    One night later, the second round of yunao Xinjiang national education election is about to start.


    This round of competition is more cruel than the first round.


    There are only one of the three major sects, which can ascend the throne of the national religion.


    And in the competition, there must be friars who die because of fighting.


    It must be the elites of all the sects who can represent them in the national religion election.


    In the future, some of these people will be promoted and become the strongmen of the clan.


    If it falls here, it will be a huge loss to this sect.


    But it''s also the cruelty of the friar world.


    A genius can not be called a genius without growing up.


    Those who can go to the end are not necessarily the strongest, but they must live the longest.


    Today, when the people met, there was a sense of seriousness.


    It''s the same whether it''s the broken Star Tower, the xuanyue gate or the emperor''s pavilion.


    There are nine disciples in each sect. No one knows if they can come back in good order when the competition is over.


    If there are personnel losses, who will be the one who fell.


    At the moment, it''s easier to compare with the disciples who were eliminated in the last round.


    On a round square full of rustic flavor, the disciples of the broken Star Tower, the xuanyue gate and the emperor''s Pavilion gather here.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are not far away. They nod their heads and don''t communicate much.


    At this time, if you show too much intimacy, it may affect the morale of our clan.


    They can not think for themselves, but for their classmates.


    What''s more, one of them is a disciple of the sect elder, and the other is a disciple of the sect leader. In this respect, we need to pay more attention.


    However, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran had discussed with lingxiyu the night before. When they entered qianshen Island, they would continue to play the characteristics of lingxiyu and meet as soon as possible.


    This round square carved with simple patterns is a transmission array.


    There are 27 disciples in the three sects, which are divided into three places according to the sect.


    According to the rules of the game, after they are transported to qianshen Island, they will fall to any place disorderly.


    On qianshen Island, the use of messenger is prohibited.


    It depends on everyone''s luck if we can meet our disciples and when.


    However, although the overall atmosphere is heavy today, Chu Yan has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The reason is very simple. Today, on his shoulder, there is a little white pig as big as an adult''s two fists.


    Moreover, the little white pig also has a charmingly naive appearance. Not only the female disciples of all sects exclaim "how lovely", but also many male disciples look at him.


    After all, it''s rare that people who are not the disciples of the animal emperor''s Pavilion can resist animals.


    Among these eyes, the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion looked at Chu Yan the most.


    Because as the disciples of the clan fighting against beasts, they are also very puzzled that this guy who defeated Zhong Wei of cangyumen in the last round suddenly had an extra monster.


    And the monster was a little white pig they had never seen before.


    A keen disciple of the animal emperor Pavilion found that the little white pig''s eyes when he looked at them were very affectionate. It was as if he was looking at some delicious food. It made people feel dizzy and numb.

 Chapter 606

    When the teleportation array was opened, the deacons of the six major sects conducted routine checks on 27 disciples of the three major sects.


    It was a deacon from Shanhai cult who examined Chu Yan.


    He stared at the handsome man on Chu Yan''s shoulder for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was not nervous.


    Because the biggest secret of him is actually the echo ring.


    This magic weapon not only contains the universe, but also contains living things.


    Xiaotangtang is now put in by Chu Yan.


    If the Deacon finds this magic weapon during the inspection, it will inevitably lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    But now it is clear that the secret of echo ring is not something that the Deacon has the ability to discover.


    So Chu Yan explained with a smile: "my pet, thanks to the Deacon."


    Since Chu Yan took the initiative to explain, and looked left and right, he didn''t see anything special about this charming little white pig. The Deacon nodded and went to check the next disciple.


    Chu Yan''s face was silent, and his heart was secretly relieved.


    Before entering qianshen Island, the most difficult pass has passed.


    After the inspection, the Deacon withdrew from the square, and the remaining 27 disciples still stood according to the previous arrangement.


    A moment later, the ancient lines on the square poured bright white light from the outside to the inside.


    When the light converged in the center of the square, it seemed to be ignited, forming a dazzling column of light, straight into the sky.


    Boom, light mixed with the rolling air, from the foot of the crowd.


    Chu Yan only felt that a strong force came from his feet.


    This kind of feeling is like standing on the board of a ship with huge wind and waves, and the body seems to be thrown out at any time.


    But Chu Yan had the experience of crossing the transmission array before, so he didn''t panic at the moment.


    After a while, the white light spread out and swallowed up the crowd.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly, only pure white.


    Shen Qing and Jiang panmeng, who are closest to each other, will never be seen again. Lin miaoran, who is farther away, will never be seen again.


    This process lasted about a dozen breaths.


    Then Chu Yan felt his feet on the ground, huge inertia, pulling his body forward.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and his feet took root. With a bang, he stepped heavily on the ground and stabilized his body.


    Handsome also scared a jump, two small hooves die to hold Chu Yan''s shoulder, this just didn''t throw out.


    After standing firm, Chu Yan took a breath, and suddenly felt that the slightly wet and salty air was full of rich aura.


    When you look around, you can see the ups and downs of the cliffs, the mountains and the green trees.


    "Xingjingshi, lierihua, Hailong deciduous grass, fahua jiuyelian..." Chu Yan recited as if he were a family treasure.


    Although he had been prepared, he was still surprised when he saw the scene.


    These treasures are just like no money. They are all piled up in front of him.


    This kind of scene, Chu Yan only saw in the dream.


    After a while, Chu Yan came back and couldn''t help saying, "the heaven and the earth are blessed. It really deserves the reputation."


    However, compared with Chu Yan''s astonishment, handsome is much more calm, but his eyes sweep, there is no movement.


    Chu Yan asked curiously, and then he knew that the pig was interested in meat.


    Other things, can cause its appetite, I''m afraid that only Chu Yan has not used up a few pieces of Ling jade.


    As for the Linghua lingcao, in its words, although it contains aura, it is a treasure of natural resources, but "the taste is too bad to swallow.".


    After knowing handsome for so long, Chu Yan realized today that this guy was a picky pig.


    This discovery immediately surprised Chu Yan for a while.


    A moment later, Chu Yan found a big rock, jumped up and looked around.


    The place where he just appeared should be the edge of qianshen Island, because the place not far behind him is a high cliff, and below the cliff is the sea with waves.


    However, between the cliff and the sea, there is an invisible film blocking.


    Obviously, qianshen island is shrouded by a big array, and this membrane is the array wall of the array.


    After jumping down from the rock, Chu Yan blinked and said to himself, "it seems that no one else has been found around. The most urgent thing is to find out your specific position first."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan picked up a stone at his feet and gathered a drop of blood from his fingertips, which dropped onto the stone.


    The blood soon enveloped the stone.


    Chu Yan''s heart read a move, and the eye of insight began to work. The stone covered with Chu Yan''s blood suddenly turned into a round eyeball.


    "Come on, help me see the surroundings." Chu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, waved his arm, and immediately threw the stone into the air.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s perspective turned into a high-altitude view.


    After throwing the stone up several times, most of the topography of qianshen Island clearly appeared in Chu Yan''s heart, forming a map.


    After closing his eyes and pondering, he marked his position on the map, and then locked the position of the pantheon in the central area, Chu Yan quickly outlined a route.


    Along this route, he can not only collect resources to improve himself all the way, but also not delay his final arrival at the Pantheon.


    "I don''t know where miaoran was sent." Chu Yan sent out a message through lingxiyu and weighed the stone in his hand. Suddenly, he threw it high again.


    This time, however, he used much more power than before. The speed of the stone''s rising was like a fireball flying straight up.


    When they arrived at a position much higher than before, although there was nothing in the sky, the stones seemed to have hit some invisible barrier. With a bang, they were smashed to pieces.


    The eye of insight was damaged, and Chu Yan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but it soon stretched out.


    "Sure enough, the whole qianshen island is covered by the array, and there is a barrier in the sky. In this way, the aura here will not leak out." Chu Yan took a deep breath and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that lingxiyu was slightly hot.


    Looking down, Lin miaoran''s message appeared on it.


    Lin miaoran has also arrived at qianshen Island, but now she doesn''t know where she is.


    "Find a high place, find a special terrain." Chu Yan quickly replied to a new message, showing a confident look.


    For other sect disciples, qianshen island is too strange.


    Within a short period of time after they arrived here, they had no way to find out their specific location. Unless they were lucky enough to have companions nearby, it would be difficult for them to meet with their classmates, let alone easily find their favorite plants.


    Chu Yan, however, was different. With the eye of insight, in less than five minutes after landing on qianshen Island, most of the maps of the island were already clear.


    At this time, as long as Lin miaoran can find a landmark terrain or trees, rocks and so on, he can quickly determine where the other party is.

 Chapter 607

    "Who says the eye of insight is a useless technique." Chu Yan chuckled, "just to see who is using it."


    Waiting for a moment, Lin miaoran sent a new message.


    Chu Yan glanced and closed his eyes to meditate.


    In his mind, a thousand gods island just observed by the eye of insight suddenly appeared.


    "Red woods, arch shaped boulders..."


    Chu Yan murmured. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining: "it''s there!"


    Qianshen island is shrouded by a large array. It was originally due to the human cave in the heaven''s heart, so now some areas are still forbidden.


    Chu Yan can see some areas with his insight, but there are still some areas that are covered by fog and can''t see clearly.


    However, he and Lin miaoran are obviously lucky.


    Lin miaoran''s current area is exactly what he had observed before, just a little far away from his side.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, it would take at least five or six days to choose the place between them to meet.


    This is still the best situation without any accidents.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan did not choose the central place of the two, but chose an area in the direction of the two towards the Pantheon as the meeting point.


    In this way, the two of them will not delay their journey to the Pantheon. On the way forward, it seems that two lines at the same angle of a triangle will keep approaching and finally converge.


    But Chu Yan also reminds Lin miaoran to keep in touch at any time.


    He can always provide Lin miaoran with information on the way forward through his insight.


    After stopping contact with Lin miaoran, Chu Yan looks around.


    "Back by the sea, this is the most marginal area of qianshen Island, OK." Chu Yan took a deep breath and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s pretty good to eat from the edge to the middle."


    The next moment, the handsome man lying lazily on Chu Yan''s shoulder was carried by him.


    "Why --" he didn''t see the "big piece of meat" in his expectation. He was very weak at the moment.


    "You are very good at recognizing the effect of linghualingcao." Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan clearly remembers that when he went back to the broken Star building from Nanyuan Prefecture, he and Yingjun talked about each other. Although Yingjun was not a big demon, to some extent, he had "family origin". In addition, he lived in the blessed cave which was opened up by himself, so he could identify many kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    This kind of identification is not only to know the names and types of natural materials and local treasures, but also to know their functions.


    This handsome ability is also the reason why Chu Yan took the risk to bring it into qianshen island.


    After all, qianshen island has been closed for thousands of years, and Chu Yan is a monk who cultivates immortals in the middle of the journey. Therefore, it is very likely that he does not know many spiritual flowers and herbs in this place.


    Now it seems that Chu Yan is right to take precautions.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, handsome hummed and nodded.


    "Come on, I know the crystal stone, the scorching sun flower, the sea dragon deciduous grass and the fahua nine leaf lotus, and I know their effects. Please help me to see what the spirit flowers and the spirit grass are and what their effects are." Chu Yan''s eyes were shining. "I want to make sure that when I appear in front of the Pantheon 20 days later, I will be at least twice as strong as I am now."


    "Double?" He was so handsome that his eyes widened.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can you be worthy of the cave and blessed land provided by cangyu gate?" Chu Yan raised his hand, grabbed a piece of spar, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Just when Chu Yan began to use the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits to eat, somewhere beside the square of Tianxuan temple, blue jade looked at Zhong Wei with a smile and a heart of purpose.


    Three days ago, losing to Chu Yan brought Zhong Wei a shadow, which made him seem to be ten years old, with a look of depression and resentment.


    I''m afraid that anyone who sees him will have to make a detour to avoid his current state.


    Because of this, blue jade has self-confidence, today he will be able to persuade each other.


    A moment later, Zhong Wei frowned and looked up at Lan Yu: "do you have a grudge against Chu Yan?"


    "The relationship between Chu Yan and me is not important. The important thing is that we all hope to make him fall." Lan Yu said with a smile, "this man wanted to enter our xuanyuemen, but I saw that he was rebellious and defiant, so I refused him. Because of this, he hated me and xuanyuemen. If he had a good performance in this national religion election, he would not be ignored by xuanyuemen and cangyumen."


    Lan Yu''s words not only threw dirty water on Chu Yan, but also quietly raised the level of dealing with Chu Yan to zongmen.


    All of a sudden, it aroused Zhong Wei''s resonance and reminded him of the old and new hatred.


    Zhong Wei''s face turned blue with anger, his fists clenched, and his teeth clenched.


    However, hatred to hatred, Zhong Wei is not as hot as a head, immediately agreed to blue jade before the request.


    He took a deep breath, looked at each other and said, "do you know what will happen if you break the rules of the general election of the Church of nations


    "No, no, I''m not talking about breaking the rules." Blue jade smiles to wave a hand, "just borrow the small authority of younger martial brother Zhong in your hand, let him Chu speech on the way forward, encounter a little trouble, what we do, just let him not so smooth.". What''s more, qianshen island has been closed for thousands of years, and it''s normal for it to breed some slightly strong monsters, or for plants to grow into spirits, which can change the topography, don''t you think? "


    "This..." Zhong Wei was immediately moved by Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu is right. He didn''t sneak in to kill the other party. He just moved his mouth, paid a little price for human feelings, and made Chu Yan a little difficult. Even if he was investigated, it was nothing.


    "Younger martial brother Zhong, the friar is very advanced. Even if he can''t kill, he must at least have a clear idea. Do you really want to be covered by the shadow of the past few days for a lifetime?" At this time, blue jade is full of bewitching voice.


    Zhong Wei opened his hand on his knee, and then clenched it again. His eyes kept flashing. It was obvious that he had completely shaken at the moment, and it was only a line away from making up his mind.


    Seeing this, the smile on sapphire''s face is even stronger.


    He put a bag the size of a palm in front of Zhong Wei.


    Zhong Wei''s body trembled, and he looked up at blue jade suspiciously.


    The smile on Lan Yu''s face remained unchanged: "a few days ago, I saw that younger martial brother Zhong had a magic weapon mu Lingzhu to store aura, but it''s a pity that he can''t store too much aura in it, otherwise he won''t be attacked successfully by the thief of Chu Yan, but I think this kind of thing can solve the problem of younger martial brother Zhong."

 Chapter 608

    Looking at the storage bag in front of him, Zhong Wei hesitated.


    Finally, as if determined, he clenched his teeth and reached out to grab the storage bag into his hand. Without looking at it, he stuffed it into his arms.


    After all this, he took a long breath, and a tired look appeared on his face.


    Looking at this scene, the corner of blue jade''s mouth is higher.


    It would be great if the other party agreed.


    At this time, Zhong Wei stood up and said, "follow me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Blue jade follows him, two people one before and one after, come to a small building front.


    The door of the small building was hidden, but Zhong Wei didn''t push the door rashly. Instead, he took out his identity jade plate and handed it in through the crack of the door.


    A moment later, the door of the small building opened slightly.


    However, even if it is open, the width can only allow one person to enter.


    "Come on, be careful not to open your mouth." Zhong Wei whispered a warning, and then led blue jade step through the door into the small building.


    Lanyu didn''t like it at first, but when he followed Zhong Wei into the building and saw the man sitting in front of him, his legs softened and he almost fell down on the spot.


    Sitting in front of him, it turned out to be a gray bearded elder of cangyu gate!


    If you are an elder, then nature is the state of mind in heaven.


    Even if the other side did not deliberately release power at the moment, but blue jade standing in front of the other side, just like a little rabbit, facing a lion, it is impossible to be afraid.


    This is a kind of instinctive fear in the face of the strong.


    Although Zhong Wei is a little better than the other party, he is just a little bit.


    Obviously, he''s under a lot of pressure at the moment, and he has to ask for that.


    "I know what you want." Looking at Zhong Wei, the elder said in a low voice, "when your grandfather was dying, he entrusted me to take care of you, and I also promised that if you have something to ask me in the future, I will promise you three things.


    The first thing is, you ask me to help you to be promoted to Ning Mai Jing triple. I''ve done it.


    Second, you asked me to help you get the quota to participate in the general election of the national religion, and I have already done so.


    The last chance left, are you sure you want to use it today? "


    Hearing what the elder said at the moment, the corner of blue jade''s eyes could not help twitching, and her heart was shocked and angry.


    Surprisingly, the elder seemed to persuade Zhong Wei to give up revenge on Chu Yan.


    Angry is, originally thought that Zhong Wei is worth making friends with cangyumen new sharp, but now listen to the tone of the elder, this guy is a straw bag!


    As soon as I read this, Lanyu felt sorry for the present she had just sent out.


    If we do so soon, we will use less valuable treasures.


    Just when Lanyu was full of complicated emotions, Zhong Wei suddenly plopped and knelt down in front of the elder.


    "The friar is diligent. Even if he can''t kill and cut fruit, he must at least have a clear idea." As soon as he opened his mouth, the first half of Zhong Wei''s words were completely copied from sapphire, and there was no change in a word, which immediately caused a burst of disdain in sapphire''s heart.


    "Chu Yan has become a magic barrier in the mind of his disciples. If he can''t let his disciples breathe today, I''m afraid he will never be able to improve in his whole life. In that case, I''m afraid his grandfather can''t be at ease. So I dare to ask the elder to help me to calm the evil spirit."


    With that, Zhong Wei banged his head on the ground.


    At the moment, Lan Yu''s eyelids twitched more severely, and she couldn''t help saying: "no, your grandfather will be angry and come back to life if he hears what you said in Jiuquan, and kill you! You dare to threaten the elder of the sect. If you want to die, don''t pull on me! "


    Blue Jade Heart scold more than.


    At this time, he had a great regret in his heart. Why did he come to Zhong Wei today.


    This guy is clearly one of the big straw bags in Jinyu''s bad news!


    So a think, blue jade''s mood immediately uneasy rise.


    He didn''t know what attitude the elder of cangyu gate was at the moment.


    If the other party doesn''t agree, he doesn''t know what will happen to Zhong Wei, but he can''t escape the charge of abetting.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Blue jade can even hear her heart beating clearly at the moment.


    For a long time, when Lanyu''s scalp was numb and almost could not help running away, the elder with white beard gave a long sigh.


    "In that case, do as you say."


    Zhong Wei immediately raised his head. His face and eyes were full of uncontrollable joy. He said in a voice: "thank you, elder! Thank you for your help


    Blue jade this time sees, this elder looks at Zhong Wei in the eyes, clearly show a touch of extremely disappointed taste.


    There is no need for the other party to speak. Lanyu already knows that from this moment on, Zhong Wei''s immortal road in cangyumen has come to an end.


    The elder didn''t see what magic weapon he used at this time, just a random wave of his arm.


    Immediately, in the middle of the room, there was a shining map of the island.


    This map is not a plane shape, but a three-dimensional one. You can see the trees, cliffs and so on clearly, even if it is a little detail.


    Lan Yu and Zhong Wei were stunned.


    Soon they saw that there were light spots on the map.


    These light spots are scattered all over the island.


    "One, two, three..." Lan Yu returned to her senses and quickly counted.


    When he determined that there were 27 light spots on the island, he knew that these light spots were the location distribution of the 27 contestants on qianshen island.


    But at the moment, Lanyu doesn''t know which light spot belongs to Chu Yan.


    The gray bearded elder said at the moment, "it''s absolutely impossible to violate the rules of the general election of the Church of nations. With my ability, I can only set up a small obstacle for that man. As for how much difficulty this obstacle can cause him, it''s not up to me to decide."


    "It''s all up to the elder." Zhong Wei said quickly.


    At this time, he only asked the elder for help, where he could manage the others.


    The elder nodded and fixed his eyes on a light spot near the edge of the island. He suddenly took a shot and grasped: "the magic sea generates waves!"


    Shua!


    In the void, a cloud of light and shadow suddenly appeared.


    It seems that the light and shadow are not big, but when you look at them carefully, it makes you feel as if there is a galaxy of stars and a myriad of worlds in it, which makes you indulge in them at a glance.


    At the moment, this group of light and shadow, under the control of the elder, suddenly enveloped the light and shadow.


    After all this, the elder put his hand in his sleeve and closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Seeing this, neither Lanyu nor Zhongwei dare to ask the elder what he has done, nor what Chu Yan will encounter.


    At the moment, they can only stare at the light spot, with an inexplicable look on their faces.

 Chapter 609

    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Between a few mouthfuls, the hardness of Starlite was comparable to that of steel, which was chewed by Chu Yan.


    "Starcrystal absorbs the brilliance of the stars, grinds them into powder, and refines them into pills, which is of great help to the cultivation of body method."


    Chu Yan nodded: "it''s unrealistic to make alchemy here, and no one is allowed to bring the furnace into cangyu gate, but I''m afraid no one thought that I could eat these natural materials and local treasures without using the pills."


    When he said these words, Chu Yan''s heart was filled with warmth.


    The longer the immortal road goes, the more he can feel how attentive everything his mother left him.


    Although she was not with her son, she tried her best to clear the way for his promotion.


    "Mother, as long as you are still alive, then one day, I will find you and meet you again."


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan put his attention back on the Linghua lingcao in front of him.


    "The sun flower is like rolling oil in the mouth, but it has a wonderful effect on refining the body. It is the favorite of those who are in the real martial arts realm. However, if the monks refine the body, it can also play a role in refining the body." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    He knows these plants, so he doesn''t need any help for the time being.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chu Yan reaches out his hand and grabs the flowers.


    But just at this time, the sudden change happened.


    Chu Yan felt the void around him, and there was an abnormal shaking.


    This kind of feeling, just like the water wave spreading out, will affect it.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan found that the scenery in front of him was suddenly distorted, as if he had been pulled by an invisible hand and suddenly stretched out.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly a flower.


    But this process only lasted a few seconds.


    Soon, the scenery in front of Chu Yan was reunited.


    At this time, Chu Yan was surprised to find that his eyes were no longer qianshen island full of Linghua lingcao, but a burning forest.


    The fire was blazing, the heat wave was rolling, and there was magma flowing on the ground.


    The sky was red with fire. At the moment, he seemed to be in purgatory.


    Handsome rubbed to stand up from Chu Yan''s shoulder at a draught, show surprised look, look around: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Where is this? "


    Chu Yan was slightly absent-minded, and immediately he came back.


    He did not panic, but immediately squatted down and grabbed a piece of flowing sand on the ground.


    The sand is boiling hot, but Chu Yan doesn''t care about it. Instead, he puts it under his nose and sniffs it.


    There is no heat, there is no smell of foot odor, what we have is the fragrance of soil.


    The scenery can change, the touch can be realistic, but the taste is not fake.


    Now it is clear that he is still on qianshen island.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly, and two words came out of his mouth: "magic array."


    "Magic array? Chu Yan, do you think this is a magic array Handsome blinked, "did you trigger the ban that the thousand gods left on this island?"


    "That''s impossible." Chu Yan flatly denied it.


    "The man of thousand gods has been dead for thousands of years. Even if there was a forbidden arrangement in that year, it would have been damaged for such a long time. Moreover, when cangyu gate found here, it was impossible not to do a lot of searching.


    Speaking ten thousand steps back, this is the venue for the election of the national religion. All the participants are disciples from outside. It''s just a situation. Don''t you think it''s a bit too much to deal with it with this kind of illusory array that is lifelike? "


    As a disciple of the broken Star building, Chu Yan can''t be ignorant of the magic array.


    The lower illusory array can only change the surrounding scenery and create illusions.


    The higher magic array can make the monks feel the change of the environment.


    For example, the scene of rain also appears in the magic array. In the low magic array, you can only see the rain, but you won''t feel the rain falling on you.


    The advanced magic array can not only make you feel the rain falling on you, but also feel the temperature around you decrease because of the rain.


    The higher the illusory array, the easier it is to produce deception, and the more people trapped in it can not distinguish the illusory realm from the reality.


    At the moment, Chu Yan entered the magic array, which was not only of high level, but also skillfully arranged. If Chu Yan had not known enough about the array, he would have been in a panic.


    This method, if a sanxiu could do it a thousand years ago, Chu Yan would dare to cut off his head.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "it''s not a thousand gods, who will it be?"


    "Whose home court is here? That''s 89 out of 10." Chu Yan, with a smile, flashed a trace of Li Mang in his eyes. "Before the competition, he didn''t say there would be magic array, but he was eliminated in the first round. He was so careful."


    Chu Yan has said so clearly, handsome no longer know who he means, that is a fool.


    "What do you say about cangyu gate? They''re not breaking the rules? " Handsome indignant way: "Chu Yan, I support you! Beat them and punish them severely for such immoral behavior. Well, the punishment is to let me take a bite -- "


    By the time he said that, his saliva had begun to drip.


    However, Chu Yan''s words broke its beautiful illusion.


    "No, if it''s a teleportation, it''s a violation of the rules. Now that it''s just a magic array, it doesn''t cause any damage to me, so at most it can create a little obstacle for me, so even if I poke it out, it''s just a harmless mistake."


    When Chu Yan said the word "mistake", he emphasized his tone.


    This kind of thing, for him who has had secular experience, is really too understanding.


    "When the time comes, Cang Yumen will find a deacon or a disciple. He will say that this man neglects his duty, which leads to a small problem in the array of qianshen island. Anyway, he just trapped me, but didn''t hurt me. So the final result is nothing. We can''t even punish Cang Yumen."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Handsome suddenly stunned.


    As a simple monster, it didn''t expect to have this kind of operation.


    "Then, who is going to deal with you?" Leng Leng after a while, handsome back to God to ask.


    "I don''t know, but since they eliminated the cangyu sect in the last round, their whole clan should hate me very much, so everyone is possible." Chu Yan''s eyes flashed Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "But judging from the situation that they only trapped me without harming me, they didn''t dare to go too far, but --"


    Chu Yan raised a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to use the magic array to trap the disciples of the broken Star building. Where does the cangyu gate come from?"


    "Can you break through?" Handsome and surprised.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Yan didn''t have a good spirit and glanced at it.


    "But there is no trace for this array." He looks around.


    "The people who set up the array should have the same idea as you, but it''s a big mistake to use it on me." Chu Yan said.

 Chapter 610

    "Well?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s confident appearance, he became more and more confused.


    "To break the burst, we must first find the trace of the pattern." He looks around.


    This array can not only conjure up thunder and fire, but also make people feel hot and hot, so naturally, the pattern can''t be found so easily.


    "I didn''t see anything. What can you do?" He asked.


    "Of course." Chu Yan stooped to pick up a few stones on the ground, and said: "in fact, I''m looking forward to seeing the expression of this guy in cangyumen later."


    As the voice fell, a few drops of blood were gathered from the fingertips of Chu Yan and attached to these stones respectively.


    In a flash, these stones turned into eyeballs, dribbling in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Chu Yan immediately had several more eyes, which could be seen clearly in all directions.


    "Before the height should be -" Chu Yan pondered for a moment, silently calculated, and then suddenly shot.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A series of broken air sound came, these eyeballs immediately shot out in many directions around.


    "What are you doing?" He became more and more confused.


    "The cangyu gate wants to trap me, but it also needs to prevent people from discovering that they have done something wrong. Therefore, the area covered by this array is bound to be small, and the closer it is to the high altitude, the less likely it is that there will be an array.


    Now I''m releasing the eyes of insight. As long as they fly out of the range of the array, they can help me see the range of the array.


    In addition, it is impossible for cangyumen to prepare materials for the array on qianshen island. It must be based on the local conditions, such as the rocks and the nearby linghualingcao.


    This kind of means, I am in the magic array, naturally can''t see it.


    But after the eye of insight left the magic array, it could help me see clearly from the high altitude! "


    Chu Yan an explanation, handsome instantly understand.


    "It can be like this!" It can''t help but jump up from Chu Yan''s shoulder, "you choose to learn insight in advance, it''s really right!"


    "Anticipating the enemy''s opportunity is always the first step to win." Chu Yan smiles and turns his attention to the eyeballs that fly out.


    He threw out a total of seven eyeballs in a vertical fan, covering all positions from the ground to the sky.


    As Chu Yan had expected, he threw his eyes of insight into the sky. A moment later, he got rid of the array.


    At the moment, he condescends to help Chu Yan see clearly the situation on the ground.


    He is still standing in his previous position, but some stones and grass around him are glowing strangely at the moment.


    "Found it." Chu Yan sneer, suddenly burst up, step forward, toward not far away a group of dying ashes.


    This piece of dark red ashes, in this fiery environment, is very insignificant, and it is impossible to attract people''s attention.


    But with the eye of insight, Chu Yan immediately determined that the location of the ashes was the eye of the array.


    At this moment, the flames around seemed to feel the danger, hunting, sweeping towards Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan did not dare to ignore it.


    Although the feeling of being burned by fire was so real, Chu Yan understood that it was only the illusion brought by the high illusory array.


    As long as he breaks the array, he will find that he is in fact unscathed.


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan rushed to the top of the ashes, his eyes flashed, and his fist suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    A heavy blow is like a giant trampling on the earth.


    Time in this moment, like a static moment.


    At the next moment, the ground took Chu Yan''s fist as the center of the circle and spread a circle of ripples around.


    Where the waves go, the ground appears dense, like cracks in a cobweb, and the void also appears large cracks like porcelain.


    Crackle!


    A small sound followed, and the whole void seemed to be fragile glass, which collapsed, collapsed and disintegrated in an instant.


    The burning world, as if in an instant, completely collapsed.


    Chu Yan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the complete collapse of the flame world, the thousand God Island where Chu Yan was originally located reappeared in front of him.


    At the foot of the earth burst open a big pit, before Chu Yan to grasp the sun grass, not far in front of, by the wind, shaking a few times.


    "Break the battle!" Handsome exclaimed excitedly.


    At the moment when Chu Yan broke the battle, he was in the room of the small building of Tianxuan temple.


    The elder of cangyumen, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, the divine light bursts, like the explosion of thousands of stars.


    The air in the whole room suddenly stagnated, heavy as mercury.


    Also staring at the light on the map of blue jade and Zhong Wei, do not know what happened.


    The sudden pressure made them breathe hard, their knees softened, their whole body sweated, and their pale faces were filled with fear.


    "Long, elder..." Zhong Wei turns his head and looks at the elder with white beard.


    His upper and lower gums were shaking violently at the moment. It was amazing that he could say two words.


    The elder with white beard didn''t even look at him. His body was in a flash. He stood in front of the map the next moment, his eyes shining, looking at the light spot on the map that belonged to Chu Yan.


    In his eyes, twinkles silk surprised and surprised.


    Compared with Zhong Wei, Lanyu is better at observing words and colors.


    At this time, seeing the elder''s look, he suddenly felt an unknown feeling in his heart, but he did not dare to ask.


    "I''ve broken the battle in such a short time. This time, I''m really prepared." At this time, the elder opened his mouth, and his voice could not hear sadness and joy.


    "Ah?" Zhong Wei was stunned and immediately reacted.


    This news brought him excitement, so that he forgot his inner fear and pressure in a moment, and exclaimed: "elder, do you mean this Chu Yan is forbidden by you? This, this, you can''t do this! Stop him quickly


    Hearing that Zhong Wei was drinking so much, Lan Yu yelled that she would suffer, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    A disciple of an outside school dares to yell at the elder of the school. I''m really tired of living!


    Sure enough, Zhong Wei''s voice did not fall. The elder''s eyes suddenly solidified and looked at him. His tone was particularly bad: "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Although it''s just a short sentence, Zhong Wei''s body is stiff and his face is full of fear. In the blink of an eye, his whole body is sweating, as if he had just been rescued from the water.


    "Go away!"


    At the next moment, the elder with white beard yelled and waved his arm. In a flash, the wind was furious. It was like an invisible hand. He directly beat Lan Yu and Zhong Wei out.

 Chapter 611

    With a bang, the door of the small building was snapped up.


    Zhong Wei and Lan Yu flew out like two shells and hit the ground heavily.


    Both of them are well-known disciples of their respective clans, but now they fall to the ground together, just like a gourd rolling on the ground, very embarrassed.


    Zhong Wei''s attitude of committing a crime has obviously angered the elder.


    This time, both of them fell heavily.


    When they got up from the ground, Zhong Wei and Lanyu spat out blood, their faces turned pale, and their heads hurt as if they were going to crack.


    Although the elder only inflicted slight punishment, the damage caused by heaven''s state of mind, even if it was just a breath, was enough for them.


    Zhong Wei didn''t seem to be able to slow down at the moment. Standing in the same place, his eyes were dull and he muttered to himself, "why, why don''t you deal with him? How could Chu Yan break the battle? How could this... "


    He seemed to be in a daze at the moment.


    Blue jade is no longer tube him, but turned to leave directly.


    At this moment, there was both fear and reluctance in blue jade''s eyes.


    He is smarter than Zhong Wei, so just as the Elder spoke, he immediately understood that Chu Yan solved the problem that the elder had thrown him.


    After paying such a high price, he even let the elder of cangyumen vent his anger. In the end, he failed to cause Chu Yan even one minute of trouble.


    At this moment, blue jade was so angry that her teeth would be crushed.


    He doesn''t dare to hate the elder of cangyu gate, so he can only transfer the anger to Chu Yan at the moment.


    "I will make you pay for it! Today''s affairs will never end so easily! Chuyan, you have completely angered me


    Blue jade went to a remote corner, one hand on the wall, the other hand clenched his fist, anger attack heart, poof, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Hot blood sprayed on the wall, leaving a shocking blood.


    "Today''s enmity will be avenged in the future!" Looking at the blood in front of her, Lan Yu swore in her heart.


    At this time, in the room of the small building, the gray bearded elder was still standing in front of the map, staring at the motionless light spot on the map.


    The other twenty-seven lights, not long after they appeared on the map, are now moving towards the pantheon in the central area, fast or slow.


    Only the light spot belonging to Chu Yan remained motionless after breaking the battle.


    "I just opened the sky fire purgatory array, which only reduced its power, but even the disciples of the broken Star building could not break out so quickly. How did he do it? It''s not easy for Chu Yan to be a disciple of the broken Star building. "


    At this moment, the disciple of cangyumen, who was in charge of serving the elder in the room, heard these words and was so surprised that he almost hit his chin on the ground.


    If you can get the praise of the friars of heaven and mind, and the other side is only in the pulse state, just this glory, you can boast about it!


    After some praise, the gray bearded elder suddenly changed his words: "but why don''t you move now? Are you scared by my methods? If that''s the case, it would be too cautious and lack of enterprising spirit. Maybe the future achievements of Xianlu are limited. Will Hua Muyan be blind this time? "


    Staring at the light spot that hadn''t moved for a long time, the gray bearded elder finally shook his head and shook his long sleeve.


    Suddenly, the whole map disappeared like smoke.


    On qianshen Island, Chu Yan did not move, but he was not frightened by the magic array.


    At the moment, he is just continuing the unfinished search.


    See Chu Yan unscrupulously will be the sun flower in the mouth of chewing, handsome can''t help but remind him: "you''d better be careful, don''t later cangyu door with other means to deal with you."


    "No Swallowing the flowers of the sun, Chu Yan shook his head, "if I''m the one who just shot, and I still have brains, if I failed the first shot, then I would never do it again."


    "Why?" See Chu Yan self-confident appearance, handsome.


    "It''s very simple. Since this person interferes with the game, he will certainly take great risks. In this case, he naturally has the mentality of hitting the ball.


    Driven by this kind of mentality, his hand must be directly stuck in the limit, and more power would be noticed by other monks.


    After I broke the battle, if he still wanted to fight, the noise would be much bigger than before.


    If he really does it again -- "


    Chu Yan glanced at the handsome man and continued: "do you think elder Lian of the broken Star building will do it? Will the elders of other sects just sit and watch? They don''t think that the cangyu sect is only aimed at me. They just think that the cangyu sect has some ulterior motives and will attack its disciples and interfere with their competition.


    This responsibility, even if just to my hand is cangyu door in charge, he also can''t bear.


    After all, what this person has to face is the anger of the five major departments.


    And I''ll bet that if there is such a scene, it must be the emperor''s Pavilion at the front. They are the most willing of the five major gates to pull cangyu gate down. "


    After a pause, Chu Yan said with a sneer: "monks are also from people''s cultivation and promotion. People''s hearts and minds, where is it so easy to get rid of."


    Listen to each other''s analysis, reasonable, handsome for a time can not refute.


    He could only sigh in his heart that although Chu Yan looked young, he had a far more than normal understanding of people''s heart.


    Although the heart has agreed with Chu Yan''s analysis, but handsome mouth naturally won''t admit so easily.


    "Hum, just as you said, right, but I''d better be careful, so as not to suffer losses when I get it."


    The mouth said so, but its body was obviously relaxed.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan did not give it this opportunity.


    "Don''t rest for a moment. Help me see if there is fire attribute in those Linghua lingcao." Chu Yan grabs handsome from his shoulder and puts it in his hand, facing a piece of Linghua grass not far ahead.


    There are many kinds of Linghua and lingcao here. Only about two thirds of them can be recognized by Chu Yan. The rest depends on being handsome.


    "What do you want to do with fire?" Handsome mouth asked at the same time, eyes have swept over there, small hoof quickly pointed to, "that, that, that, that, eh, there is actually a phoenix tail burning heart grass, that''s a good thing, if more than a hundred years --"


    Between the words, Chu Yan had caught the red petal body and the faint golden light on the edge of the Phoenix Tail burning heart grass. He said faintly: "I not only want the fire attribute, but also the wind attribute, the thunder attribute, and the one that can supplement qi and blood. These four are my current preferred choices."


    "You want these --" handsome a Leng, but immediately reaction, "I understand, Yan Gu, Lei Gu and Feng Gu!"

 Chapter 612

    I''ve been with Chu Yan for a while, so Chu Yan''s experience of swallowing the three bones of Yan Fenglei has already been known.


    But what it doesn''t know is that Chu Yan''s purpose is so clear: to make his own strong part stronger!


    "You, you don''t promote the realm?" Handsome stammer, "your realm, now is the short board."


    Chu Yan shook his head with a smile: "for other monks, the realm is the external manifestation of strength, but I am not the same, and in this thousand God Island, the risk of promotion is too big, far less practical than enhancing the existing strength.


    And when I arrive at the Pantheon, people will see that my realm has not changed, and they will surely feel that I have not improved.


    When they take it lightly, my chance will come. "


    Listen to Chu Yan so say, handsome in front of, can''t help but all emerge that one outside.


    At last, it squeezed two words between its teeth: "insidious!"


    Chu Yan smiles and doesn''t care.


    It is an eternal truth that war is never tired of deceit.


    "This Phoenix Tail burning heart grass is fire property, isn''t it? How old is it, and what''s its specific effect?" Chu Yan handed the red and gold grass to the handsome man and asked.


    Handsome put up his long nose, sniffed it carefully, and then said in a positive way: "this plant is just a hundred years old, so I just said that you are lucky. The Phoenix Tail heartburn herb less than a hundred years old can help us demons to quench impurities in the flesh and blood. However, as long as it reaches a hundred years old, its efficacy can penetrate into the tendons, and the herb of five hundred years old can penetrate into the bone marrow, It''s just a pity -- "


    "It''s a pity there''s no 500 year old one here, right?" Chu Yan said, while throwing the Phoenix Tail burning heart grass into the mouth, casually chewing a few mouthfuls and swallowing, "I dare swear, the whole qianshen Island, will not have a more than 200 years of Linghua lingcao, cangyumen is not a fool, has already sent someone to search, I don''t know how many times, how can you keep the real talent and treasure to fatten the disciples of other sects."


    "You, you --" seeing Chu Yan''s action, handsome startled, just the other party''s words also ignore careful thinking, repeatedly patted Chu Yan''s shoulder, "you are crazy! It''s said that the Phoenix Tail burning heart grass got its name only when it was watered by the blood of the Phoenix. Among them, the fire attribute is far superior to the general Linghua lingcao. If you eat it directly, you won''t be afraid that all the viscera will be roasted in an instant? "


    "Just like you said, I will not hesitate to eat it directly if it is more than 500 years old. There is no need to care about it if it is 100 years old."


    Chu Yan said with indifference.


    But at the moment, although he said so, he was murmuring in his heart: "wrong, the power of Fengwei burning heart grass is so overbearing, now the whole stomach is like being burned! It seems that the next time there is a flower or herb you don''t know, you''d better ask for it first. "


    That is to say, Chu Yan can still look as if nothing had happened. If he had been replaced by other monks, or even the realm was higher than his two perfect pulse setting realm, he would have swallowed Fengwei burning heart grass just now. At this moment, I''m afraid the blood in his body would have been burned and evaporated, and become a human being.


    "Oh." Hearing Chu Yan''s words and seeing that he didn''t have any adverse reactions, handsome also put down his heart.


    But after a while, he sniffed twice and asked, "Chu Yan, how can I smell barbecue? Or from you? "


    "No, you have a delusion." Chu Yan''s face continued to search the flowers and grasses around seriously.


    "Why don''t you eat?" See Chu Yan just grasp these spirit flower spirit grass in the hand, and don''t like before keep to put in the mouth, handsome and curious asked.


    "I like to eat together. I can''t!" Chu Yan gave each other a gloomy look and poked a small blue flower into his handsome eyes. "What''s the attribute?"


    "Qiman lotus has the same water property and fire property. It''s grinded into powder. It has good curative effect on burns and scalds. If necessary, it can also restrain the fire property. If taken, it has a good effect on improving the running speed of aura in the body --"


    Handsome is talking and showing off his knowledge, but before he finishes, he sees Chu Yan plug the spirit flower into his mouth. A moment later, he looks satisfied.


    "You -" handsome eyes.


    "Nothing. Go on." Chu Yan does not give the other side the slightest opportunity to respond, once again a spirit grass to the other side.


    This time, Chu Yan specially set fire to linghualingcao, and asked about its efficacy before taking it.


    The reason for the leisurely fire attribute is simple.


    Just after taking Fengwei burning heart grass, although the internal organs were burned extremely painful for a period of time, Chu Yan also felt that his internal organs had been tempered again.


    This kind of feeling is like beating iron in the secular world.


    The steel is burned red, and then repeatedly forged to remove impurities.


    In this process, although the steel will be burned, once the impurities are removed, the hardness, toughness and overall quality of the steel will be improved.


    Once the internal organs are strengthened, the benefit is that the blood gas in the body becomes more vigorous and the operation speed becomes faster.


    This is just the benefit of Fengwei burning heart grass to Chu Yan Lian body.


    Chu Yan had absorbed the burning bone before. This time he swallowed the fire spirit grass. He faintly felt that the blood in his body seemed to have changed a little.


    This change comes from the temperature.


    So Chu Yan wanted to have a try this time, to see if he could swallow some more fire attribute linghualingcao, to see if he could make the power of coagulation Shenzhi bigger again.


    At the beginning, the blood clotting finger only used the explosive power of blood arrows to hurt the enemy like a cluster of arrows and the blade of a sword.


    After absorbing the inflamed bone, the blood arrow can burn the enemy.


    If the power can be further improved on this basis, Chu Yan is also looking forward to it, hoping to see what kind of changes can be produced.


    The day passed quickly.


    In the whole day, Chu Yan almost only advanced more than ten miles.


    This distance is not worth mentioning for this huge island.


    But in fact, almost all the linghualingcao within the scope of more than ten miles were swallowed up by Chu Yan.


    If Cang Yumen knew that there was such a monster hidden in the sect disciples they put in, I''m afraid their intestines would be blue.


    I''m afraid that the number of linghualingcao consumed by Chu Yan today is at least several times of the total number of other 26 disciples!


    As Chu Yan expected, the man who made the trip in the dark didn''t make another move.


    At the same time, he did not see any other students, either from his own sect or from other sects.


    Because it is forbidden to use any messenger in qianshen Island, Chu Yan does not know how Li Xiu and Shen Qing are progressing.


    At present, the only one who can keep in touch is Lin miaoran.


    But just as the day approached sunset, a golden light like a sword appeared above the sky.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing this golden light, Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly. After a moment, he sighed.


    From the previous rules, he already knew that before entering qianshen island this time, every participant gathered a drop of blood and left it on the life and death card of Tianxuan temple.


    In this way, once a sect disciple falls in the competition, his life and death card will be broken.


    The card of life and death is for the outside world.


    And in qianshen Island, whenever a contestant falls, such a golden light will appear in the sky.


    "I don''t know who fell." Shaking his head, Chu Yan lowered his eyes.


    Now the only thing he can do is pray that the first contestant who fell in the competition is not a disciple of the broken Star building.


    A moment later, he received the news from Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    "Did you just see it?"


    Although it was just a short sentence, Chu Yan could clearly feel Lin miaoran''s anxiety and heaviness.


    Most of the time of the day, the students who participated in the competition were collecting linghualingcao in a relatively comfortable environment. They took this hard won opportunity to improve themselves in this cave.


    This kind of comfortable feeling makes many people forget that it is a competition of life and death.


    At the end of the day, this golden light warns people with bloody reality that this is a competition, and opportunity is accompanied by great risks.


    "Be careful."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and returned to a message.


    That''s what we can do now.


    In terms of time, it may take him another five days to join Lin miaoran.


    "Well, you too."


    A moment later, Lin miaoran sent a message again.


    When Chu Yan is thinking about how to reply, another message from Lin miaoran follows.


    "Who do you think just fell?"


    The answer to this question is naturally impossible for Chu Yan to speculate.


    "I hope it''s not someone we know." Chu Yan can only answer like this.


    The fall of the first contestant made the remaining 26 disciples on qianshen Island feel urgent.


    Chu Yan also accelerated the speed obviously.


    The fire property of linghualingcao is almost consumed at the maximum absorption speed of swallowing whale hunting spirit Dharma.


    In addition, the wind and thunder attribute of linghualingcao, if found, will also absorb some from time to time.


    The next day near noon, Chu Yan just swallowed a red crystal flower with fire attribute. Suddenly, he heard a violent roar from his five zang organs.


    This sound made the ground tremble. The handsome people on his shoulders were scared to jump up and looked around: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It works." Chu Yan immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate. He ran the Qi and blood in his body and pushed the accumulated medicine along with the Qi and blood.


    "It''s long overdue." Handsome muttered, "if cangyumen knew that you had eaten so many of their natural resources and local treasures by yourself, it would be possible to take you back to make medicine."


    Just when handsome muttered, Chu Yan''s whole body surface appeared a touch of light red light. Seeing this scene, little white pig quickly stepped aside for a distance.


    There''s no way. Chu Yan is like a hot iron now. The air around him, baked by the heat released from his body, looks like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    This process lasted for about an hour, and then with the red light of Chu Yan''s body gradually dispersed, the temperature around him gradually returned to normal.


    "How''s it going? Has anything changed? "


    Handsome had been waiting impatiently for a long time. He jumped up, Shua, jumped on Chu Yan''s shoulder and asked quickly.


    Chu Yan at the moment with a trace of doubt on his face, did not answer it, but stood up to face a big tree in front of him.


    "Speak up, speak up, have you got any promotion?" Handsome beat Chu Yan on the shoulder.


    "It''s not clear."


    Chu Yan''s answer almost made handsome jump.


    But fortunately, he immediately added, "just give it a try."


    With that, Chu Yan raised his finger and waved to the big tree.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    What broke out this time was not a blood line, but an arc of blood.


    "Something''s changed!" Handsome exclaimed excitedly.


    Chu Yan''s face is not too happy.


    Obviously, he felt that the change should be more than that.


    Shua!


    The bloody arc light seemed to be a sharp knife, which suddenly split the tree in two from the center.


    "How sharp!" Handsome continues to shout.


    But just as it finished, something amazing happened.


    The tree, cut in half, went so far as to burst into flames.


    The fallen tree trunk, because of its luxuriant branches and leaves, was even more prosperous. It fell to the ground with a bang, like a fireball.


    The stump left on the ground is now a torch.


    "This -" handsome opened his mouth and gaped. He didn''t know what to say.


    To be precise, it doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Chu Yan''s eyes brightened: "this is it!"


    "What is this?" Handsome close to him, the long pig nose, almost into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    "Coagulation God refers to the temperature of condensed blood gas, which becomes higher." At the moment, Chu Yan is in a good mood.


    "Didn''t I say before that after absorbing the inflammatory bone, the blood burst out of the coagulation finger is as hot as boiling oil, and this time, the temperature becomes higher, like a flame!"


    Chu Yan took out a monster''s thigh from the storage bag and threw it out in the air.


    "Food!" Handsome eyes a bright, lost one''s voice exclaim, is about to rush out, Chu speech but preempt a step, a point out.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    Another bloody arc roared out, chopping the beast''s thigh in half in the air.


    The next moment, the beast''s thighs turned into two pieces of coke and fell to the ground.


    When handsome rushed over, he was faced with scorched meat that could not enter his mouth at all, and tears were about to flow out: "Dad said that it is shameful to waste food."


    "Didn''t your father say that as long as the strength is strong enough, there will be an endless supply of food." Chu Yan grabs Yingjun and puts him on his shoulder again


    Although I don''t know how other students will improve, Chu Yan believes that no one can be as fast as he.


    The absorption speed of swallowing whale and hunting spirit is enough to shock everyone''s eyes!


    In the next two days, Chu Yan didn''t slow down his search pace because of the improvement of blood coagulation finger.


    Coagulation God refers to the promotion of only one skill, and only one skill is not enough to determine the outcome of any game.


    Chu Yan likes to think about all kinds of possibilities before every challenge, and then make a response ahead of time.


    But that doesn''t mean he likes intrigue.


    On the contrary, what Chu Yan likes is Yang Mou.


    The so-called "yangmou" is to directly push forward with unparalleled strength.

 Chapter 614

    In a flash of time, two more days passed.


    Now the game has entered its fifth day.


    During this period, the golden light in the sky appeared twice again.


    That means that the number of students who are still participating in the competition has been reduced from 27 to 24.


    In this period of time, Chu Yan''s strength has been improved once again.


    This time, the promotion is to break the wind god thunder.


    After swallowing a 150 year old Lei Ling grass, Po Feng Shen Lei not only became more powerful, but also released a lot of thunder light instead of a ray light.


    Chu Yan tried to cast it on a huge rock.


    After the white light flashed, the rock didn''t seem to change, but when Chu Yan came near, he touched it with his hand.


    Suddenly, most of the surface of the rock turned into dust and rustled down.


    The interior of the rock is also full of holes, which looks like honeycomb.


    "Although it has been improved, it has consumed more aura."


    Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    In this way, if you want to be able to repeatedly cast the wind god thunder, then he must improve his realm.


    In fact, along the way, Chu Yan saw a lot of Linghua lingcao, which can help to improve the realm.


    But his heart has been because, whether or not in this thousand God Island promotion.


    His worries mainly come from two points. One is cangyumen, who can guarantee that the other party won''t take advantage of his promotion and go crazy for the second time?


    If there is something wrong with him, as he said before, cangyumen can completely deny it. Even if he can''t, he can find a scapegoat and compensate for some Lingshi and Tiancai.


    Although Chu Yan is now the disciple in charge of the broken Star building, it is absolutely impossible for the broken Star building to fight against cangyumen because of his fall.


    It''s cruel to think that, but that''s the reality.


    As for Chu Yan''s second scruple, it came from the remaining 20 contestants.


    After landing on the island, all the people must keep moving towards the pantheon in the middle of the island.


    The result is that the chance of meeting each other will increase.


    This can be seen from the time interval between the three fallen disciples.


    Although Chu Yan mainly refined his body and didn''t have the ability to resist when he was promoted, if he was disturbed at that time, his promotion would certainly be affected.


    It''s even worse if there''s any hidden damage left.


    This kind of insidious injury can''t be seen now, but when we are promoted to a higher level, this early scar may become the last straw to crush the camel in the future.


    As for the third reason, Chu Yan''s demand for promotion is not so urgent.


    Even if you want to be promoted, you''d better wait until you get together with Lin miaoran.


    Although handsome also has certain strength, this guy is lazy, and Chu Yan doesn''t know how much strength it really has.


    He and handsome are not master servants. They are really in danger at that time. If they don''t care about him, he has nothing to complain about.


    This kind of risk, there is no need to take, so Chu Yan did not consider let handsome protect him.


    Moreover, these days Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have never broken contact.


    According to what the eye of insight sees, in a day or so, they can meet.


    Later in the day, unexpected meeting still appeared.


    When Chu Yan ran out of a dense forest, he burst into a disciple in a blue short dress.


    Next to the disciple was a hungry wolf with a crescent moon on his forehead.


    Beast emperor Pavilion disciple!


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The biggest difference between the wuhuangge and the other five sects is that their friars not only cultivate themselves, but also control animals.


    The higher the level of a monk, the more monsters he can control and the stronger his strength will be.


    However, because of the distraction to resist the beast, the realm and strength of the disciples of the beast emperor''s pavilion are a little weaker than those of the same level.


    But their beasts not only make up for their lack of combat power, but also make them more powerful.


    The so-called "one plus one is greater than two" is the perfect embodiment of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    At the moment, the other party came face to face, almost did not give Chu Yan time to react, because Chu Yan did not expect that someone would walk away from the temple.


    The disciple did not expect that someone would come out of the forest.


    The silver wolf beside him didn''t warn him at all.


    Just when the disciple of the animal emperor''s Pavilion trembled and was about to order the Royal beast to attack, he was suddenly stunned and looked at the words of Chu: "elder martial brother Luo?"


    At this time, he found that the one who ran out of the woods was actually his fellow of the animal King Pavilion, a senior brother surnamed Luo.


    Seeing the other party''s obviously stunned look, Chu Yan felt a little relieved, nodded and walked towards the other party.


    Just between the lightning and flint, he took out qianluo ghost face and put it on his face.


    Because of his possession of this magic weapon, when Chu Yan was still on the square of Tianxuan temple, he deliberately remembered the faces of the disciples of xuanyue gate and the emperor''s pavilion for a rainy day.


    This time, although hasty, but finally used.


    The disciple of the emperor''s pavilion was stunned. He pointed to one direction and said, "elder martial brother Luo, why are you here? Before, I saw Huiji left by elder martial sister Fang and was about to rush to meet her. Didn''t you -- "


    Before he had finished speaking, the disciple of the animal emperor Pavilion suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "brother Luo, where''s your royal beast! Your height has changed, too


    In his eyes, he showed an incredible look and cried out: "you are not Luo."


    "It''s late!" Chu Yan at this time, has been close to the other side, at the moment, without waiting for the other side to finish speaking, suddenly step forward, lift the fist to fight toward the other side.


    "Silver wolf, stop him!" The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion retreated in a hurry and ordered the emperor to attack.


    In ordinary times, his warlord was very alert, and he would take the initiative to attack when he met the enemy. But today, he didn''t know why. He seemed to be afraid of something. When his master ordered, he roared and rushed to Chu Yan.


    This silver wolf is already a wild beast of five grades. If you were a human monk, it would be a dual realm.


    Moreover, because it is a monster, its power is higher than that of the friars at the same level.


    Chu Yan now secret exposure, want to let the other side shut up as soon as possible, don''t want to fight for a long time, so ready to directly cast coagulation God finger.


    But at this time, a handsome voice came into his ears.


    "Don''t kill this wild animal. I can ask if it''s alive."


    Hearing these words, Chu Yan immediately turned his fist into his palm. With such a high speed, the wind and thunder surged. He pressed the head of the silver wolf on the blue moon, whined directly, and half of his body was patted into the ground.

 Chapter 615

    "Silver wolf!"


    The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion exclaimed, raised his head and looked at Chu Yan with a look of disbelief.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change. He stepped on the back of cangyue silver wolf and came to the disciple in a moment.


    "You --"


    Boom!


    One blow, thunder and wind.


    The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion only felt that the whole air in front of him was compressed clean in a moment.


    My flesh and blood, at this moment, must be separated from the body.


    Bang!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion suddenly broke five or six big trees along the way like a shell. Then he fell to the ground. In his mouth and nose, the blood was like a spring. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    Chu Yan turned to look at handsome: "can you still ask?"


    "That''s nature." Handsome nodded, turned into a white light, and jumped toward the silver wolf, "if it wasn''t for me, the silver wolf would have been alerted by the discovery of you."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Before in fact, he also felt strange in his heart, why the other party''s Royal beast was the silver wolf, but he didn''t find himself in advance.


    Now listen to the handsome tone, is it because of it?


    Chu Yan looked at little white pig''s chubby figure, and a trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Ask me what happened to elder martial sister Fang that guy just said." Chu Yan ordered a body, and then went to the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion who had been beaten by him.


    If he could, Chu Yan was willing to get information from monsters rather than from human friars.


    Wild animals have not yet opened their minds, so they will never know how to deceive their opponents like human beings.


    Handsome silver wolf from the cangyue asked out of the mouth of the information, is absolutely no problem.


    When he caught the disciple back, Chu Yan saw handsome squatting in front of the silver wolf, and nodded his head.


    Then it suddenly showed the real body, wow, will be caught off guard in the mouth of the silver wolf.


    Cangyue silver wolf didn''t have time to react. Most of his body went into the mouth of big white pig.


    At the moment, he was more than ten years old. He raised his neck and chewed a few mouthfuls, then he swallowed the five grade wild animal in his mouth.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s disdainful look at him, he looked embarrassed: "I''ve already finished asking."


    When he spoke, his eyes did not blink. He looked at the disciples of the animal emperor Pavilion in Chu Yan''s hands. His mouth was open and his mouth was full of saliva.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yan frowned.


    Let handsome eat human friars, he still has a psychological barrier, not so easy to cross.


    Moreover, he had a vague feeling that in this thousand God Island, there would be no one to take charge of the competition.


    But once a monster eats people, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble.


    So this is one of the reasons why Chu Yan disagrees with handsome cannibalism.


    After rubbing the disciples of the animal emperor''s pavilion, Chu Yan found a heavy, black and engraved sign.


    The sign is about the size of a palm, with three words written on it: Yushou.


    When he was fighting in the challenge arena before, Chu Yan had observed that the monsters controlled by the disciples of the beast emperor Pavilion were all released from the Royal beast card.


    In other words, the Royal beast card is a storage magic weapon that can hold living things.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately broke the ban of the Royal beast card.


    As he expected, there was a deer like third grade wild animal in the Royal beast card.


    But no more than the silver wolf, the deer shaped monster''s eyes are dull. After being released by Chu Yan, he stands still. If he doesn''t blink and breathe occasionally, Chu Yan suspects that it is a sculpture.


    However, Chu Yan soon remembered that when he saw the competition among the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion before, he heard Fan Cheng introduce that before the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion resist the beasts, they should wash away the original memory of the beasts, and then use the secret technique to force them to recognize the master.


    Now it seems that the deer shaped monster is washed away the memory, so it looks so stupid at the moment.


    However, the disciple of the beast emperor pavilion was obviously not strong enough to control two monsters at the same time, so one of the weaker ones stayed in the Royal beast card for the time being.


    This deer shaped wild animal is a fool, and has no use value. With Chu Yan''s consent, handsome Meizizi swallowed it.


    As for the Royal beast card, Chu Yan temporarily put it away.


    He had planned to bring sugar into the Royal beast.


    Chu Yan thinks that after all, the emperor''s Pavilion is the Royal beast sect with inheritance. Since the Royal beast card is usually used to hold monsters, the environment inside should be good.


    But when he just explored it, he found that the space inside the Yushou card was not only narrow, but also dark. If the monster was put into it, it would be no different from being locked in the worst cell.


    The environment in the Yushou card can''t be compared with that in the echo ring.


    At least there is open grass in the echo ring to let sugar run and rest.


    After knowing the environment of Yushou card, Chu Yan gave up the idea of changing sugar into a space.


    After the Royal beast card was temporarily put away, Chu Yan found two storage bags from the arms of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    One of the storage bags was opened, and there were some sharp tools and pills in it.


    These things are more common. Chu Yan glanced at them and put them back again.


    After another storage bag was opened, Chu Yan found that there was only a small wooden box in it.


    In general, items placed separately are of high value.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and opened the wooden box.


    Suddenly, a light cyan light came out from inside.


    In the wooden box, it is an inch long, thin needle carved from wood.


    "What is this?"


    Handsome curiously close up, with the nose sniff ceaselessly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn: "Taiyi log needle."


    "What is that?" Handsome continues to wonder.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer it this time. Instead, he directly picked up the needle, put it in front of his eyes and examined it carefully. Then, in his handsome and stunned expression, he suddenly pierced his right palm with a Taiyi log needle.


    Although the needle seems to be carved out of wood, it is handsome. Unexpectedly, it is so sharp that Chu Yan''s palm can be pierced at once.


    Handsome remembers clearly that it''s very difficult to leave a mark on Chu Yan.


    "What is this... What are you doing?"


    Two questions, all of a sudden let handsome a little confused.


    As a result, these two questions have not been answered, and another scene that surprised it appeared.


    The Taiyi log needle that pierced the palm of Chu Yan''s hand turned into a red light after it was wrapped in Chu Yan''s blood. Suddenly, it disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Chu Yan, tell me quickly


    The handsome four hooves jumped up together, shaking the ground: "tell me, tell me, tell me!"

 Chapter 616

    "You''ll know later. Be quiet first." Chu Yan glanced sideways.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Handsome muttered, but still according to Chu Yan''s request, he closed his mouth and looked at each other''s every move with wide eyes.


    After the Taiyi log needle disappeared from Chu Yan''s palm, the wound in Chu Yan''s palm began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about it any more. He took out a piece of Lingyu from the echo ring and began to extract Lingqi from Lingyu on the spot.


    "You --" handsome opened his mouth in surprise, but at the thought of what Chu Yan had just said, he quickly covered his mouth with two front hooves.


    Just the look of surprise in its eyes, but still in the transmission of a message: you are crazy!


    The aura stored in Lingyu is very rich. Even Chu Yan can''t absorb a whole piece at a time.


    If he forcibly extracts the aura from a whole piece of Lingyu, the meridians will burst.


    But at this time, handsome but see, although the light of this spirit jade continues to dim down, but Chu Yan''s face, but did not appear the slightest look of pain.


    But Chu Yan didn''t drain all the aura of Lingyu at last. He took Lingyu back in the middle of the way, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. His face showed a satisfied look.


    "Can we say it now?" When Chu Yan opens his eyes again, he asks in a low voice.


    "You are so clever that you should be able to guess it now." Chu Yan did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Because of the role of the Taiyi log needle?" Handsome thought about it and said.


    It saw that Chu Yan absorbed so much aura, but it didn''t show pain, and the realm didn''t change, so it was estimated that the aura in the spirit jade had just been injected into the Taiyi log needle by Chu Yan.


    See Chu Yan nod, handsome know guess right.


    But it didn''t understand: "the purity of aura in Lingyu is much higher than that of Lingshi. Don''t you think it''s a waste to do so? Or what''s the special effect of Taiyi log needle? "


    With its understanding of Chu Yan, it believes that Chu Yan will not waste the precious aura of Lingyu.


    "Taiyi log needle, seal spirit, store gas." Chu Yan threw the wooden box with Taiyi log needle with a smile, and then crushed it. "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in this disciple. Do you remember the Mu Ling Zhu that I told you about when I was competing with Zhong Wei?"


    "Well, I remember." Handsome nodded, "you said that although mu Lingzhu can store aura, there are also many disadvantages. One is that the amount of aura in Mu Lingzhu is too small. The other is that the aura in Mu Lingzhu will dissipate, so you should supplement it frequently."


    "Yes." Chu Yan said with a smile: "the Taiyi log needle is a spirit ball without these two shortcomings, and it can inject the aura stored in it into my body from time to time according to my mind to help me improve my realm."


    Hearing this, handsome immediately understood.


    Chu Yan put the Taiyi log needle into his body, and the aura in the Lingyu was just stored in the Taiyi log needle.


    In this way, the Taiyi log needle can provide him with continuous support when he needs aura to perform his technique.


    When he needs to practice aura, he can also extract it from the Taiyi log needle. He doesn''t need to take out the Lingyu from time to time as before.


    In addition, what makes Zhong Wei feel more insidious is that when Zhong Wei uses the mulingzhu, he needs to take it out and others can see it at a glance.


    But this Taiyi log needle is different.


    Because it is hidden in the body of Chu speech, even if Chu speech is used, it is impossible for others to know.


    "It''s mean, it''s treacherous." Handsome can''t help gritting his teeth.


    However, although the tone was vicious, his eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed to appreciate Chu Yan''s "mean and treacherous".


    "I didn''t expect this disciple to have such a good thing. If he has used it, I''m afraid I can''t find it. In that case, I''ll spare his life."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and began to pick the clothes on the disciple of the emperor''s pavilion.


    Seeing this, handsome suddenly blushed, excitedly, the pig''s head looked like a piece of red liver: "this, this is what you usually say that the death penalty can be avoided, the life penalty can''t escape?"


    "What do you think?" Not angry, he knocked on the pig''s head. Chu Yan took off the clothes of the disciple of the emperor''s pavilion and put them on himself. Qian Luo put on his ghost face again. Suddenly, a disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion stood in front of him.


    There was one lying on the ground and another standing beside him. Just looking at his face, for a moment, he couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Moreover, the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion are generally tall and big, and there is no problem with their physique. Only those who are very familiar with the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion can discover their flaws.


    But at that time, the person who found the flaw would have been speechless. After all, in terms of hands-on, Chu Yan was confident that he would be faster than others.


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t have time to ask the name of this guy." Chu Yan leered at handsome one eye, the implication is that it''s your turn.


    While speaking, he quickly set up a magic array and a magic array around the unconscious disciple.


    In this way, it is impossible for people outside the array to see that there is a person trapped here, and it is impossible for people inside the array to escape easily.


    After all, he was not the enemy of life and death. After thinking about it, Chu Yan didn''t kill him.


    "I just made it clear." Handsome immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan and said, "this disciple is called Gongsun Yingming. He is a member of a deacon''s clan in the animal emperor''s pavilion. In addition to resisting animals, the sharp weapon used is a knife."


    Chu Yan found out a six grade sword with wide back from the just spoils.


    Handsome glanced and said, "this is it."


    "Well, from this moment on, I am Gongsun Yingming." Chu Yan said, "one more thing, what''s the matter with the Hui Ji left by elder martial sister Fang?"


    Since Chu Yan knocked out a disciple of the beast emperor''s pavilion and pretended to be this guy, he would be drained of all his use value.


    "Oh, I''ve asked you that, too." Handsome and elated, "he said that elder martial sister Fang found other sects'' disciples, but it didn''t seem easy to deal with, so she used Huiji, a special secret method of the animal emperor''s pavilion, to mark the position and summon the people around to help."


    "Sure enough." Chu Yan sneered, "direction and distance?"


    "It should be -" handsome pondered, raised his hoof and pointed in a direction, "there."


    "It seems that the distance is about 70 Li." He added.


    "Damn it Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Handsome asked in a hurry.


    Chu Yan grabbed it on his shoulder and rushed in this direction.


    "This direction and distance should be the range of miaoran at the moment!" At the same time, Chu Yan takes out lingxiyu and sends a message.


    After a long time, there is still no response.


    "I made a mistake. I should have asked earlier." Chu Yan''s heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 617

    If Lin miaoran''s message doesn''t come back, he must be in trouble.


    Before, she didn''t even have time to send the message to Chu Yan. The biggest possibility is that she was attacked secretly, or her opponent was so powerful that she didn''t even have the chance to ask for help.


    This analysis, Chu Yan heart suddenly full of regret.


    If he was not so persistent at that time, he would check the booty first, if he was not so eager to use Taiyi log needle at that time


    Chu Yan had tasted the loss, so he would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    "Miaoran, wait for me!"


    Chu Yan now no longer reserved, strong body, showing unparalleled strength and speed.


    Along the way, the trees were blasted by him, sawdust flying, broken wood sweeping.


    The rock stood in front of him, and he was directly hit by his body.


    Fierce roar, far spread out, and even people think it is a crazy beast in the rampage.


    At this time, the only thing that can make Chu Yan feel hopeful is that the golden sword shaped sign in the sky has not appeared yet.


    Chu Yan hopes that this sign will not appear until he meets Lin miaoran, who is safe and sound.


    Handsome now also from Chu Yan''s attitude, feel the crisis of the situation, four hooves tightly grasp Chu Yan''s shoulder, silent.


    The specific location of the original Chu Yan is not clear.


    But that''s thanks to being handsome.


    Gongsun Yingming learned that the elder martial sister Fang left Hui Ji, by the way also said the next position and direction.


    Gongsun Yingming''s words were heard by the silver wolf around him, and then naturally, he was asked by handsome.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan only knows Lin miaoran''s general location. If you want to find it in that area, it will take more trouble.


    With the speed of Chu Yan''s full open now and the distance of 70 Li, it won''t be long before we can reach it.


    Meanwhile, in a rocky area, Lin miaoran turned over and hid under a raised rock.


    From this point of view, it is impossible to see the specific situation below.


    However, Lin miaoran knows that the effect of doing so is not great.


    Although it can block people''s sight, there is no way to block the other side''s sense of smell.


    Before being attacked suddenly by the other party, although Lin miaoran reluctantly made a response, he also suffered a lot.


    Later, the other side added reinforcements.


    Two friars of the animal emperor''s pavilion, and two powerful Royal beasts. It''s very easy for this combination to kill Ning Mai Jing. Now she is able to deal with each other, which is great.


    However, thanks to the complex terrain, if she was in an open plain, she would be torn to pieces by the other party''s cooperation in a few minutes.


    "But it''s not a long-term solution." Lin miaoran took a deep breath to calm down as soon as possible.


    She had felt that there was a message from Chu Yan on lingxiyu before, but she was running away all the time. She was looking for a breakthrough in the strangulation of two people and two beasts. She had no time yet.


    Now it''s hard to get a chance to breathe. Lin miaoran takes out lingxiyu and looks at it.


    There are only six words on it.


    "Where are you? Here I am."


    But in an instant, Lin miaoran knew that he was in danger.


    This kind of heart has a sharp feeling, in a flash, let Lin miaoran''s heart, gush out a sense of satisfaction.


    However, this feeling has not lasted for a long time. A sharp whistling came from the sky.


    "Damn it


    Lin miaoran said in secret.


    The other side has two royal beasts. The nun surnamed Fang is a gold carving. She has excellent eyesight for high-altitude investigation. She has been hiding for several times before and has been shown up by the other side.


    In addition, the man who was called elder martial brother Luo by the nun of Fang''s surname, the realm itself is the double perfection of Ningmai realm, and the wild beast he controls is also a six grade fox with two tails.


    These two foxes are more cunning than other wild animals.


    Lin miaoran deals with jindiao and both of them, but he is not wary that the two foxes are more tired.


    Hearing the sound of the golden eagle, Lin miaoran sped up and rushed to the route he had been looking forward to.


    And almost as soon as she left the rock, a huge roar came.


    The rock, nearly two stories high, was cut into four pieces with a bang.


    The man who is called elder martial brother Luo, holding a golden knife, strode after Lin miaoran: "keep an eye on her!"


    Lin miaoran turned to look at the other side. He saw that the other side was coming straight after him. He was planning to turn a corner in front of him to avoid the other side''s sight.


    But at this time, she suddenly came to her heart. Instead of running towards the corner, she jumped directly onto a rock with her hand like lightning, and quickly threw a ball around.


    Crackle!


    The spheres fell to the ground, burst apart instantly, and the smoke billowed out.


    In a flash, within a radius of 100 meters, they were covered by the smoke.


    "Smoke pill! Hum, it''s a small skill of carving insects. It''s a bad business Luo Tiancheng sneered and whispered: "sister Fang, it''s up to you."


    "Golden eye God carving!"


    Fang Jie stood in the distance, a Jiao drink.


    The golden eagle in the sky suddenly made a dive and its wings flapped violently.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the sky was surging downward, rolling with visible waves.


    The air wave is like a raging tide. It blows fiercely. In a flash, the smoke around is blown clean.


    Not only the smoke was blown away, but even the rocks were peeled off, leaving traces on the surface like knives and axes.


    But after the smoke disappeared, the tall rock and the surrounding area disappeared.


    "Run away?" Fang Jie came after him, looked around and frowned.


    "No, she''s still here." Luo Tiancheng said positively.


    He put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    A moment later, the fox, with two tails and a pinch of white hair on his chin, stood up taller than an adult, and walked out of the corner where Lin miaoran was going to rush.


    That is to say, if Lin miaoran didn''t change her mind before, but rushed in according to the plan, the two Tailed Fox would be waiting for her there!


    "The woman in xuanyuemen didn''t leave. Find her here!" Luo Tiancheng gave an order.


    In the eyes of the two Tailed Fox, a sharp light flashed. He jumped up to the rock where Lin miaoran was before and opened his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a miserable green smoke, from its mouth.


    As soon as the surrounding rocks are attached, it''s like snow melting in the hot sun.


    The eroded rocks are bubbling out one by one, which makes people feel numb.


    The two Tailed Fox puffed poisonous smoke, and the Golden Eagle gazed down from the sky.


    Plus Luo Tiancheng and Fang Jie on the ground.


    These two people and two beasts form a net at the moment, which cools Lin miaoran''s heart.

 Chapter 618

    As Luo Tiancheng said, Lin miaoran did not leave that area.


    Her original plan was to cover her surroundings with smoke pills, and then find a chance to escape.


    Before her judgment is not wrong, has not been the appearance of the two Tailed Fox, indeed hiding in the side.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the Golden Eagle could disperse the smoke so quickly.


    And now Luo Tiancheng is using such a drastic method to force her out.


    As time goes by, more and more rocks are corroded into mud and fall to the ground.


    And the miserable green poison fog is getting closer and closer to her. Lin miaoran knows that if she doesn''t go out again, she will be touched by the poison fog, which will be even worse.


    "That''s the only way." She took a sharp breath, and then held her breath. With a sharp sword in her hand, she shot at the two Tailed Fox on the highest rock.


    The sword stabbed the rock at the foot of the fox.


    All of a sudden, the sword burst open, together with that piece of rock, burst into pieces.


    With a scream, the double Tailed Fox was blasted out by the shock wave generated by the explosion. When it fell, it smashed several rocks.


    "I found him!" Fang Jie a exclamation, toward the direction of the sword to suddenly draw a whip.


    With a crash, that piece of rock was corroded with holes by the poisonous fog. Now it was whipped down and burst into powder.


    But after the rock, Lin miaoran did not appear.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Fang Jie was stunned.


    Luo Tiancheng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "what''s going on?"


    Before he heard that, he suddenly went to the opposite direction of the sword, and the golden knife in his hand suddenly cut out a golden glow in the air.


    "The golden light and the clouds cut off!"


    Crackle!


    All the rocks along the way were cut, chopped and blasted in a flash.


    When the last rock burst, Lin miaoran''s pale face appeared behind the rock.


    It''s less than ten feet away, so you can run to the position you planned.


    But now, Jin Guang is pressing behind him, and the female disciple named Fang Jie also comes with a whip.


    And the corner of Lin miaoran''s eye has also caught a glimpse of the fox that had been beaten by himself before. Now it''s gone. I don''t know where to hide and want to sneak attack.


    "It''s hard work!"


    Lin miaoran clenched his teeth and drew out a sword with his backhand.


    The green sword gives us a sense of growth and vitality.


    "Heaven level medium level martial arts, Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    As soon as the sword body shakes, in an instant, countless swords, like a dense spring rain, hit Luo Tiancheng.


    Although the sword is dense, its power doesn''t weaken. In a flash, it covers the whole world and hides murderous opportunities, which makes Luo Tiancheng feel numb on the scalp and a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Almost without hesitation, he immediately stopped the knife, put the blade in front of him, and stimulated the inscription on the golden knife.


    "Black tortoise pattern!"


    Hum of a body, the surface of the golden knife, emerge a touch of light light.


    The light is like a huge tortoise shell, blocking Luo Tiancheng behind.


    Sword light is the ultimate moment, crackling and tinkling.


    In a flash, the surface of the golden knife exploded a brilliant spark, which almost blinded people.


    Luo Tiancheng''s body also rubbed back and even stepped back more than ten steps. He was surprised and angry in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that xuanyuemen, the disciple of Shuang Xiaocheng, had such strength!


    All of a sudden, his heart began to kill.


    Take this opportunity to destroy xuanyuemen, a genius, and make contribution to our school.


    Read so, Luo Tiancheng a roar: "Fang younger martial sister, don''t let her go!"


    "I know!" Fang Jie drinks it.


    Seeing that Luo Tiancheng was forced to retreat by the other party, Fang Jie was also surprised and sighed in her heart. Fortunately, she left Huiji and found strong help.


    Otherwise, just by virtue of her strength, she may suffer losses from the other party.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jie simply put a piece of reincarnation pill into her mouth, and the whip of her hand was thrown angrily, just like a silver snake, running straight towards Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran is crying in his heart.


    Although Luo Tiancheng was forced to retreat just now, she also consumed a lot of aura in her body.


    The friars with the dual pulse state can''t store the aura in the body. What they can use is the ones that are introduced into the body and used to refine the body.


    That move just now has consumed 89% of the aura in her body.


    If you don''t take huilingdan, it''s impossible to have such an outbreak in a short time.


    "Well, let''s die! The golden eagle, seal her way Fang Jie yelled.


    In the sky, the Golden Eagle suddenly swoops down and its wings flash again.


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, the hurricane rolled, in the void, the air flow formed a visible blade, and cut down toward Lin miaoran.


    "Fuyao body method!" As soon as Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, his body moved lightly. Immediately, he continued to somersault for more than ten times.


    The blade of the blade fell down in an instant, and each cut was at the position where Lin miaoran stayed for a moment. A neat row of knife marks appeared on the ground.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran was forced back to the center of the two men and two beasts'' encirclement circle.


    "Look where you''re going Fang Jie showed a grim smile.


    She has been cooperating with the golden eye God carving for a long time. At this moment, she sees the Royal beast pushing the other side back, and the whip in her hand immediately Whipps her back and forth, rolling up a silver whirlpool in the mid air and covering Lin miaoran.


    Fang Jie did not know why she felt disgust from the bottom of her heart when she saw Lin miaoran.


    Maybe it''s because the other side is far more than their own appearance, or the other side''s temperament that they can''t reach.


    And now, there is another one: the other side''s strength beyond their expectations.


    Seeing the silver whirlpool with the hunting wind sweeping towards him, Lin miaoran suddenly flashed a fine awn in his eyes.


    See this Jing Mang, Fang Jie suddenly scalp a hemp.


    She suddenly had a feeling that this flaw of the other party was deliberately revealed, just to deceive herself.


    At this time, Fang Jie saw Lin miaoran cut a sword at him.


    If you don''t use any martial arts skills, it''s just a common sword.


    But at this moment, Fang Jie felt an unprecedented great crisis. It was like her internal organs were all pinched by an invisible hand and would explode at any time.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    Boom!


    On Lin miaoran''s sword, a waterfall like flame suddenly erupted.


    In a flash, all the air around was burned to collapse.


    In a flash, the silver whip whirlpool was pierced and blasted by the flame.


    The fire red light, with the breath of death and violence, will swallow Fang Jie in an instant.


    Fang Jie didn''t expect that the other party had such a means. For a moment, she was frightened by the roaring fire. She watched the fire and was about to burn her into coke.

 Chapter 619

    Just when Fang Jie thought that she was dead, suddenly, she felt that she was grabbed and dragged by someone at her waist.


    Suddenly, Fang Jie''s body soared.


    And the fire of Dayi Yaolong, with a bang, exploded at the place where she had stopped.


    A void, as if it had been blown up, rolling heat waves, rolling around, like molten steel, shocking.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Jie only felt her heart pounding.


    A sense of survival made her legs soft.


    Turning her head, she found that it was Luo Tiancheng who saved her just at the critical moment.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Luo." When Fang Jie spoke, she trembled a little.


    She is very clear, if not for Luo Tiancheng in time, she is now not dead is also seriously injured.


    Reading this, Fang Jie is afraid and full of resentment towards Lin miaoran.


    But Lin miaoran also sighs the regret in the heart at the moment.


    This dariyaolong is one of her cards in this competition.


    The higher inscription can''t be carved on the inscription paper, so this inscription was carved on the sword by Chu Yan a few days ago.


    No one knows this except her and Chu Yan.


    Originally thought that this competition, do not have a chance to use the sun Yao dragon, the result did not expect, now has not entered the Pantheon, has already displayed.


    "If it wasn''t for that guy just now, this woman can''t threaten me now." Lin miaoran sighed again.


    One more person and one less person, the pressure on her is very different.


    If Luo Tiancheng is the only one left, Lin miaoran believes that she will try her best, even if she can''t escape, but she will not have a big problem until Chu Yan arrives.


    As long as Chu Yan comes, then if they join hands again, Luo Wancheng will have nothing to fear.


    It''s just a pity that nothing is if.


    I''m afraid that such a good opportunity just now won''t easily appear again.


    "There is such a means." Luo Tiancheng looked at Lin miaoran''s sword with bright eyes and said, "is that a high-level inscription?"


    "Guess what." Lin miaoran snorted.


    "That''s mine!" Luo Tiancheng has a greedy look on his face. Suddenly, he drinks and opens his arms. Like a giant bat, he rushes towards Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, and she was about to raise her sword to deal with it. But at this moment, she noticed that Luo Tiancheng''s smile seemed to be nothing.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran''s heart was cold.


    Double Tailed Fox!


    After being knocked down from the rock by her, the two Tailed Fox hasn''t been seen for some time!


    Almost no because, Lin miaoran suddenly run body method, toward the side with the fastest speed jump.


    At the same time, she felt a strong wind behind her.


    WOW!


    At the moment when she jumped away, the ghost figure of the double Tailed Fox suddenly appeared behind her standing position, and opened her mouth to spit out a bitter green poisonous fog.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The rock Lin miaoran just stood on was sprayed by the poisonous fog. Immediately, the rock turned into hot mud and turned into boiling water. It was very frightening to see.


    "Surprise attack


    At the thought of how life would be worse than death if the poisonous fog were sprayed on him, Lin miaoran was angry.


    "As long as I kill you, who knows I''m a sneak attack." Luo Tiancheng grins grimly and throws his sleeves at Lin miaoran.


    Shua, a black steel claw, suddenly flew out of his sleeve, like a black lightning, grabbed Lin miaoran''s chest.


    He just used this steel claw to save Fang Jie.


    Lin miaoran chopped it down with a sword.


    With a bang, the sparks are all around.


    Lin miaoran was wondering why the steel claw didn''t have any power. At this moment, the steel claw suddenly exploded, and a white powder spread all around.


    Lin miaoran was unprepared and took a breath.


    She was startled. She quickly split the steel claw with a sword and stepped back for more than ten feet. She smelled the back of her hand stained with powder. Her face suddenly changed: "duanlingsan!"


    Duanling powder can block the spiritual Qi of a monk for an hour.


    For the monks who can''t store aura and can only guide it, duanlingsan is a nightmare.


    Because if they can''t run Reiki, they can''t use the skills they master, and the power of their martial arts will be greatly reduced.


    To a certain extent, they have changed from monks to strong warriors.


    Unexpectedly, the other party even uses duanlingsan. Lin miaoran is angry and anxious.


    If you are really inferior, you will lose if you lose.


    The other side''s realm is higher than the other side''s, and even if he wins, Lin miaoran is not convinced.


    "Shameless." Lin miaoran took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said, biting his teeth.


    She knows very well that if she is worried and angry, or even in a big mess, she will be hit by the other party''s plan.


    Only by calming down can we find a ray of life.


    "Younger martial sister, you have too many means. I''m also thinking for myself. Didn''t I see that younger martial sister Fang almost touched your way just now?" At the moment, seeing that duanling powder has taken effect, Luo Tiancheng is not worried, even smiling.


    And Fang Jie hears this sentence at the moment, looking at Lin miaoran''s face, suddenly more and more gloomy and vicious.


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to want to tear a piece of meat from Lin miaoran.


    "And --" Luo Tiancheng pointed to the Qiushui sword in Lin miaoran''s hand, "and if I read it correctly, it should be a nine grade sharp weapon. During the period of pulse setting, there are not many monks who can use the nine grade sharp weapon, not to mention the high inscription on it."


    Between the words, Luo Tiancheng has completely not covered up his greed.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s better to be like this. You and I didn''t have hatred for life and death." Luo Tiancheng said with a smile, "you give me this sword and the storage bag on your body. I promise that I will never hurt a hair on your body. I can even swear by the devil. What do you think?"


    "Then the younger martial sister Fang next to you will tear me apart, right?" Lin miaoran said coldly, "if you don''t do this, it''s not against the oath."


    Luo Tiancheng''s face froze.


    In fact, that''s exactly what he thought just now.


    Deceive Lin miaoran to hand over the autumn water sword, and then let Fang Jie do it. In this way, you can sell Fang Jie a favor again, and let the other party take a bad breath.


    Originally saved each other''s life, and then give each other a favor, later as a reason, can and each other spring night once possible.


    Luo Tiancheng''s heart, although the appearance is general, but the butt is big and warped Fang Jie, but covet for a long time.


    The result didn''t expect, his small scheme at the moment was Lin miaoran to expose.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiancheng became angry: "duanlingsan has taken effect now. You are a useless person in front of me. Since you don''t toast, don''t blame me for being rude! It''s not easy to take the sword from your hand! "

 Chapter 620

    "Then try it!" Lin miaoran clenched her teeth, took one thing out of the storage bag, held it in her hand, and sneered, "if you are not afraid of death, you can come and have a try!"


    "The great waves shake the mountain thunder!" Seeing what Lin miaoran held in his hand, Luo Tiancheng immediately took a breath of cool air and stopped abruptly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t believe him!" Fang Jie screamed at the moment, "Jutao Zhenshan thunder is a sharp weapon to kill the broken Star building. If the disciples want to get it, they need to pay a great price. How can they appear in the hands of a xuanyue sect disciple? Which broken Star Building disciple is so stupid that he can use the sect contribution points he has painstakingly saved to make a profit to others!"


    Fang Jie just wants to kill Lin miaoran to vent her anger. As for Qiushui sword and Mingwen, she doesn''t care.


    So now see Luo Tiancheng hesitation, she will be worried.


    "If you don''t believe me, try to see if I die alone or if you die with me." At the moment of life and death, Lin miaoran calmed down.


    Luo Tiancheng was originally moved by Fang Jie, but now he hesitated to see Lin miaoran''s attitude.


    Lin miaoran is too calm. This calm doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    It''s not really OK that the huge wave shakes the mountain thunder, once it''s true¡ª¡ª


    Luo Tiancheng didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Looking at Lin miaoran, Luo Tiancheng''s teeth rattle.


    "Elder martial brother Luo -" Fang Jie still wants to urge.


    "Shut up! Why don''t you go up! " Luo Tiancheng was irritated by her, and suddenly burst out to drink.


    "I, I --" Fang Jie was scared to shrink her neck, but she was not convinced. She suddenly raised her breath and said, "I''m not afraid to lose a royal beast. Just go back to the clan and capture it. Golden eye God carving, cut off her hands for me, and see how she can still hold the huge waves and thunder!"


    Get the master''s order, immediately, the golden eagle in mid air came a clear roar, hovering for a few weeks, find the right opportunity, will pounce down.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran''s chest was cold.


    She had hoped to rely on the huge waves to shake the mountains and thunder for a while.


    Lin miaoran believes that Chu Yan will come.


    But she didn''t expect that the nun named Fang Jie was so crazy that she could even give up a royal beast that she had been cultivating since childhood in order to kill her.


    Although he was not a disciple of the emperor''s pavilion, Lin miaoran also heard that it was very hard and difficult for the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion to cultivate the Royal beast.


    It''s not that the Royal beast can be used for its own use after it is caught and its divine sense is erased.


    That kind of Royal beast is only a puppet, and its strength is limited.


    A powerful Royal beast should be cultivated from an early age. During this period, it should constantly erase the part of the divine consciousness that is bad for its master or produces self-consciousness, so that the Royal beast can be determined to its master.


    In this process, I don''t know how many monsters will completely become fools because they can''t stand this kind of torture.


    In the end, it''s only 50 to one that can become the beast around the master.


    Moreover, for the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, the Royal beast is equivalent to the right arm.


    Fang Jie would rather cut off her arm than kill Lin miaoran.


    This is far beyond Lin miaoran''s expectation.


    Seeing that the golden eye statue was about to fall, Lin miaoran showed a trace of a tragic smile.


    With her nature, naturally, she didn''t give up.


    Since the other party wants her to die, and wants to take away her weapon, Lin miaoranning can destroy himself with a huge wave of thunder, and he won''t let the other party succeed.


    "Chu Yan, you gave me the Jutao Zhenshan thunder to kill the enemy, but I didn''t expect it to be used to kill myself. I''m really sorry."


    At the thought of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran''s heart was like a knife. He felt that his chest hurt badly when he was breathing.


    Just at this time, a figure came from the distance.


    At first glance, it was still far away. In the blink of an eye, the other party was close at hand.


    When Lin miaoran saw someone coming, he thought it was Chu Yan, but at a glance, he was an unknown disciple of the emperor''s pavilion.


    Seeing this, Lin miaoran''s last hope was gone.


    When Luo Tiancheng and Fang Jie see someone coming, they think it''s an extra member of xuanyue gate at first, but when they see it''s their own disciples, they are relieved.


    But when they saw the visitors, they were still surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Gongsun, why are you so seriously injured?" Seeing Gongsun Yingming''s chest and face covered with blood, Luo Tiancheng was surprised.


    Fang Jie immediately also ignore to deal with Lin miaoran, quickly turned to look.


    Gongsun Yingming is a powerful deacon of the emperor''s cabinet. Naturally, they are willing to have a good relationship with each other.


    "There are... Broken Star Building... To come..." Gongsun Yingming stumbled, hoarse voice way.


    His voice is a little different from his usual, but now he is injured so badly that his voice is hoarse, so Luo Tiancheng and Fang Jie don''t pay much attention to it.


    But Lin miaoran, hearing the other party''s words, showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and looked away at Gongsun Yingming.


    "Which broken Star Building disciple is so vicious that he seriously injured elder martial brother Gongsun here!" Fang Jie''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know whether it was true love or pretending, "younger martial brother, just wait, elder martial sister, if you solve this problem, I''ll help you get revenge!"


    "Thank you... Cough..." Gongsun Yingming just spat out two words, and immediately coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Lin miaoran''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were far away to Gongsun Yingming who had just arrived. In his eyes, there were various expressions of doubt, confusion, incomprehension and surprise.


    After Fang Jie finished, she turned and walked towards Lin miaoran with a ferocious face.


    At this time, Gongsun Yingming suddenly coughed even worse.


    A lot of blood came out of his mouth.


    And his body, at the moment, is also shaking and falling towards Luo Tiancheng''s arms.


    Subconsciously, Luo Tiancheng reached out to help Gongsun Yingming.


    But the moment he started, he felt something was wrong.


    The other side looks very weak, but the reverse power, how so huge, just like a violent beast.


    "No!" After years of fighting, Luo Tian feels that something is wrong. He is about to step back and push Gongsun Yingming away.


    At this time, he saw Gongsun Yingming suddenly look up and grin at him.


    Each other''s eyes are clear, where is the shadow of weakness and pain before?


    "You --" Luo Tiancheng suddenly felt that his whole body was cold, and his blood would coagulate, "what are you going to do?"


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    "Weak" Gongsun Yingming, this moment in the eyes flashed a Li Mang, mouth spit out a white light.


    Bang, the lightning was so close that Luo tianchenggen couldn''t react.


    Even if there is a reaction, it cannot be avoided.


    All of a sudden, thunder will blow him out, but also make him unable to move.


    But at this time, Gongsun Yingming rushed up, didn''t give the other party a chance to recover, and suddenly appeared a huge sword the size of a door plate in his hand, and cut it off.

 Chapter 621

    The change took place between lightning and flint, and Luo Tiancheng couldn''t make any response at all.


    And let alone deal with it, his brain didn''t even respond at the moment.


    After all, who would have thought that a classmate would attack himself? What''s more, this is a seriously injured classmate.


    Breaking wave sword has three new inscriptions, showing unprecedented sharpness.


    Shua''s sword, Luo Tiancheng''s two legs were cut off.


    Brush two more swords, and Luo Tiancheng''s hands are cut off.


    When Luo Tiancheng''s body fell to the ground with blood dripping, others fainted, and his storage bag had been taken away.


    At this time, Fang Jie heard the movement and turned around.


    Then she saw a scene that she couldn''t believe.


    Elder martial brother Luo, who is in the state of Ning Mai, is approaching to becoming a human stick at the moment.


    The two Tailed Fox, who was eager to protect the master and rushed toward "Gongsun younger martial brother", was split in two by a huge sword.


    Half a body and a tail, it is very symmetrical.


    "Younger martial brother Gongsun, what are you doing?" Fang Jie was stunned and immediately lost her voice.


    At this time, because she turned her back, she didn''t see that Lin miaoran had dropped her hand to hold the huge wave of thunder. Her eyes were full of tears of surprise.


    After staring at younger martial brother Gongsun for a moment, Fang Jie suddenly responded: "younger martial brother Gongsun, what weapon is that in your hand?"


    "Of course, it''s the weapon to kill you. How dare you touch my woman? Die!"


    Gongsun Yingming, who was on the verge of death at the last moment, is as powerful as a tiger. He steps forward and shows infinite strength. He raises his huge sword and cuts it at Fang Jie.


    "What, your woman!" Fang Jie screamed.


    But her reaction is still fast, now she has realized the truth.


    "You are not younger martial brother Gongsun!"


    "It''s late!"


    Shua!


    The wave breaking sword turned into a sharp light and split Fang Jie in two in an instant.


    Fang Jie''s left and right eyes looked at each other in the air at the moment, and they both saw the look of fear from the other eye.


    At this time, Lin miaoran exclaimed and reminded: "don''t let the Golden Eagle run away!"


    In the middle of the sky, the golden eye god eagle saw his master killed and uttered a lament, flapping his wings and was about to run away.


    "It''s up to you!" Gongsun Yingming yelled.


    No one saw where he had caught a little white pig, so he suddenly threw the little white pig like a stone towards the golden eye statue in mid air.


    Although the golden eagle flies fast, the little white pig flies faster.


    In the blink of an eye, I caught up with the golden eye statue.


    At this time, more amazing scenes appeared.


    The cute little white pig, which was only the size of two fists, suddenly became dozens of times bigger in mid air. Its face alone is comparable to a water tank.


    The huge pig''s head suddenly opened its mouth, took half of the golden eagle in its mouth, and then dragged the other side down.


    In the eyes of the golden eye God carving, there is a look of boundless fear, constantly wailing, flapping wings, trying to struggle.


    But it''s all useless.


    The huge white pig raised his neck in mid air, and the golden eye statue disappeared in the mouth of the big white pig at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just when Lin miaoran thought that the big white pig was going to fall to the ground alive and die, the big white pig shrank at the moment of landing and turned into a cute little white pig. It turned into a white light and flew to Gongsun Yingming''s shoulder.


    Now if Lin miaoran doesn''t know who Gongsun Yingming is, she is a real fool.


    Seeing the other side looking at him, Lin miaoran ran to the other side with light steps and looked up and down curiously: "how did it become like this?"


    She won''t blame the other party for coming so late.


    Because Lin miaoran knows that the other party can never deliberately delay time.


    When he knew that he was in danger, he must have come all the time.


    Gongsun Yingming grabs at his face. Suddenly, a mask full of patterns appears in his hands.


    And that face, also restored Chu Yan original appearance.


    "It''s a little late, but fortunately it stopped you in time." Chu Yan smiles and embraces Lin miaoran''s waist.


    At the thought that Lin miaoran was going to burn all the thunder and jade with a huge wave, Chu Yan was afraid for a while.


    If he came a little late at that time, it would leave a lifelong regret.


    "I won''t do that next time." Lin miaoran was a little embarrassed, "but there was no better way at that time, or you always guarded me, because you said I was yours at that time --"


    Lin miaoran blushed.


    At the thought of Chu Yan''s "my woman", Lin miaoran felt that her cheeks were burning and her heart was pounding like a deer.


    Sweet, shy mood, as if honey in general, diffuse in the heart.


    "Well, it won''t happen again."


    Just as Lin miaoran lowered her head and twisted her fingers, Chu Yan''s voice came from her head.


    The next moment, she felt her hand around her waist.


    Caught off guard, she was held in her arms by Chu Yan.


    In Lin miaoran''s impression, it was the first time that she was hugged so hard by Chu Yan.


    For a moment, she even forgot to breathe, and her brain was dizzy. When Chu Yan released her, her brain was still blank, only remembering the strong arm bend and solemn promise of the other party.


    After a long time, Lin miaoran came back to her senses. Her cheeks were still red. She said in a soft voice, "I won''t give you another hug."


    The voice is as soft as a cat. It is painful and itchy.


    With that, Lin miaoran takes the initiative to open his hand, embraces Chu Yan''s waist, and sticks the whole person in each other''s arms.


    Handsome standing on Chu Yan''s shoulder, curling his mouth: "numb!"


    With that, he jumped to the body of Fang Jie and the two Tailed Fox, opened his mouth and swallowed the body which was split in two.


    In a short time, he swallowed two monsters and a monk in succession. He was so handsome and satisfied that his eyes narrowed.


    Chu Yan didn''t agree with handsome to eat friars on qianshen island.


    After all, if it is known by the six major departments, it is inevitable that this incident will not go away.


    But now he saw that the other party had eaten the body, and it didn''t seem that there was any problem, so he didn''t ask.


    And Lin Miao ran hugged for a while, two people''s hearts, can''t help but give birth to a feeling that didn''t exist in the past.


    Although before that, they had each other''s shadow in their hearts, but no one ever took the initiative to express or confirm the relationship.


    However, from this moment on, this situation has obviously changed.


    Lin miaoran''s face was red, and her eyes were filled with joy, just like what she expected, and finally she was satisfied.


    After separated from Chu Yan, she glanced around and suddenly saw Luo Tiancheng lying on the ground. She wondered, "eh, this guy is not dead yet."

 Chapter 622

    Luo Tiancheng now fell in a pool of blood, both legs below the knee are broken, two hands are gone, a pair of eyes, full of hatred, staring at Lin miaoran.


    "He?" Chu Yan sneered, "miaoran, you go to clean up the spoils first. Later, there are some things that are not suitable for you to see."


    "Boy, I know who you are. You are Chu Yan from the broken Star building! You can''t hide the fact that you have a thousand ghosts in your hands! "


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Luo Tiancheng gritted his teeth and continued after a pause: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I won''t say anything!"


    "Oh? Then let''s try? " Chu Yan snapped his fingers, "handsome, help me drag him there."


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiancheng was frightened to see a white pig with a head bigger than a washbasin, holding his hair in his mouth and dragging himself towards a small mound not far away.


    The pain of scalp laceration, Luo Tiancheng want to scold.


    Anyway, he knew that he would die today, so it would be better if he had a mouth addiction before he died.


    As a result, the handsome hoof "accidentally" stepped on his belly before he spoke.


    All of a sudden, the sharp pain made him choke his breath back to his trachea, which made Luo Tiancheng feel that his lung was about to tear open.


    A moment later, Chu Yan went over and laid a magic array and a sound insulation array.


    Lin miaoran watched the scene from a distance.


    She knows that Chu Yan wants to interrogate Luo Tiancheng about some things, and she also wants to vent her anger for herself, but the scene may be bloody and cruel, so Chu Yan won''t let him see it.


    After understanding this, Lin miaoran doesn''t care. Instead, he goes to pick up Fang Jie''s storage bag according to Chu Yan''s instructions, waiting for Chu Yan to check it.


    After about an hour, the magic array and the sound insulation array were removed.


    Luo Tiancheng has disappeared at this time, only Chu Yanhe, a satisfied and handsome man, appears in front of Lin miaoran.


    As for where Luo Tiancheng has gone, you can imagine his handsome face at the moment.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." When Chu Yan came, he threw Luo Tiancheng''s storage bag to Lin miaoran. "This boy''s mouth is really hard, but no matter how hard he is, he doesn''t say everything at last."


    Lin miaoran didn''t plan to ask Chu Yan what information he took out from Luo Tiancheng.


    After all, although they are close, they are still in their own hands.


    What Chu Yan asked must be good news for broken Star building. Now she asked, maybe it would make Chu Yan hard to do.


    But what Lin miaoran didn''t expect is that before she took the initiative to ask, Chu Yan talked about the news he took out of Luo Tiancheng''s mouth.


    This information is about the realm strength and characteristics of each of the nine disciples of the animal emperor Pavilion this time. Chu Yan knows more about Luo Tiancheng''s information.


    "Don''t you mind telling me that?" Lin miaoran blinked and asked.


    Chu Yan can tell her this, Lin miaoran is still very happy in the heart, but she is worried that she will make trouble for Chu Yan.


    "If it matters, the broken Star Tower should reward me." Chu Yan said with a smile, "because I told the secret of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion to the disciples of xuanyue gate, which is tantamount to attracting a helper to deal with the emperor''s pavilion."


    Hearing this, Lin miaoran couldn''t help but smile.


    "By the way, did you take duanlingsan before?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well, it''s all right." Lin miaoran said.


    "Unexpectedly, Luo Tiancheng used duanlingsan. It''s really a bad method." Chu Yan opened as like as two peas of the two bottles that were originally identical to Luo Tiancheng''s storage bags.


    Open a scan, inside as expected all pack is break spirit scattered.


    According to the amount of these two bottles, I''m afraid less than one twentieth of what Luo Tiancheng used to deal with Lin miaoran.


    Chu Yan handed one of the bottles of duanling powder to Lin miaoran: "it''s not very moral for Luo Tiancheng to use this kind of thing, just like poison. But duanling powder is good for self-defense. If you really use duanling powder, remember one thing."


    "What?" Lin miaoran asked curiously.


    "Kill each other as soon as possible, and talk less nonsense."


    After that, Chu Yan checked Luo Tiancheng''s and Fang Jie''s storage bags.


    In addition to the Royal beast card and sharp weapon, there were only pills on these two people.


    However, the pills possessed by the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion are different from those of other sects.


    The pills they used were more for instant improvement of blood gas and strength.


    Most of these pills are not for themselves, but for the Royal beast.


    Among them, Chu Yan also found that Luo Tiancheng had a very strange looking pill.


    This pill is the size of a fist and is placed in a special glass bottle.


    And this glass bottle has no opening.


    In other words, to take out the pill, we must break the glass bottle.


    And at the moment, even through the glass bottle, Chu Yan could feel the fury and monstrosity of the pill.


    Chu Yan has never seen this pill, so he looks at Lin miaoran with questioning eyes.


    "Beast demon and Hedan!" At the sight of this elixir, Lin miaoran suddenly changed his face and explained, "before this competition, the teacher once told me that the animal King pavilion has a secret medicine, red and red, which is packed in a sealed container.


    When using it, the disciples of the animal emperor''s pavilion and the monsters they control each take half of the clothes, so the friars can combine with the monsters in a short time and become half human and half demon, which is very powerful. "


    "He has the mind, martial arts and techniques of a monk, and the power, agility and blood of a monster at the same time." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and said softly.


    "Yes." Lin miaoran nodded solemnly. "The teacher told me that if a disciple of the animal King Pavilion takes this medicine in the competition, he must be desperate. In this case, he can run as far as he can, if he can''t run away..."


    Lin miaoran said with a bitter smile: "that''s the only way to die, because in the same stage, no one can resist taking the half human and half demon''s claws. Although the teacher didn''t say it clearly, I heard the meaning of her words. If the two perfect disciples of the beast emperor Pavilion in Ning Mai Jing take the beast demon and Hedan, they will instantly tear up four of the same level, but it''s easy.


    If you want to defeat him, you need at least seven or ten monks of the same rank, and even if you win in the end, it will be a tragic victory. "


    "In this way, I chose to solve Luo Tiancheng first. It''s really the right choice." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, he can understand why Luo Tiancheng was so resentful when he finally looked at him.


    Holding this kind of weapon that can reverse the outcome of life and death, but without the chance to use it, he was badly hurt by the other party and finally died so stifled that he could not be convinced.


    "I''ll take it first." Chu Yan is not polite. He grabs the beast demon and Hedan in his hand and is about to put them away.

 Chapter 623

    "You should never take it." Seeing this, Lin miaoran quickly reminds Chu Yan.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at each other suspiciously.


    When Lin miaoran just explained to the beast demon and Hedan, he really had the idea of using this pill as a life-saving card.


    If he is a monster, he has a mirage.


    Although Tangtang is still very weak, Chu Yan didn''t plan to use it now.


    Moreover, the use of animal demons and Hedan, Chu Yan is not inferior to the emperor''s disciples of the natural advantages.


    The beast demon and Hedan emphasize that the friars and Demons should at least have the same mind, so that they can exert their greatest power.


    It is also normal to have such a requirement.


    If the friar grabs a monster at will, he will force half of the elixir into his opponent''s mouth.


    In that way, the monster from the body to the spirit are very resistant, when the time comes to fit, let alone play a super power, can not produce rejection, it is very good.


    The reason why the disciples of the animal emperor''s Pavilion can use the animal demon and Hedan is that they have been trained since childhood, and they constantly erase the divine consciousness of resistance and are completely obedient to them.


    So let alone take the beast demon and Hedan, even if the emperor''s disciples now let their royal beasts die, these Royal beasts will never hesitate.


    And Chu Yan''s advantage is that he and xiaotangtang get along day and night to cultivate the feelings.


    To some extent, Chu Yan was born on the first day of xiaotangtang''s life, accompanied by each other''s growth.


    So Chu Yan not only played the role of father, but also played the role of mother for xiaotangtang.


    Although xiaotangtang is still young and in a low state of mind, the connection between Chuyan and xiaotangtang is definitely not weaker than that between the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion and the Royal beast.


    Because of this, Chu Yan had the intention to take the beast demon and Hedan as his own life card.


    But at the moment, Lin miaoran''s violent reaction surprised Chu Yan.


    But soon, Chu Yan reacted and asked, "will there be adverse consequences?"


    "It''s serious." Lin miaoran said dryly: "after taking the beast demon and Hedan, the Friar and the monster will die, and once they fit together, they will never be able to separate."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    In other words, it means that we should always maintain the state of half human and half demon, and we are not sure whether the friar or the monster is controlling the body.


    However, no matter which side is facing, it is bound to face a very tragic fate in the future.


    Half human and half demon means that since we can''t practice all the skills and powers of human friars, we also lose the unique strong body of monsters.


    What''s more, the existence of life in this situation should not exist in the world. If there is no self-protection ability, it will be killed by human friars and monsters at the same time.


    "It''s like this." Chu Yan frowned.


    He was a little reluctant.


    The beast demon and Hedan are a big killing weapon, just like the huge waves of the broken Star Tower shaking the mountain thunder, which makes people scared.


    But the consequences are not affordable.


    "Is there a special case?" Chu Yan asked, but he was afraid that Lin miaoran was worried. He added, "I promise you I won''t take it, but I''m still a little curious. After the combination, no one died or separated again?"


    Lin miaoran took Chu Yan by the hand and said in a soft voice, "there are special examples, but I''m afraid only one person has done it in the history of the animal emperor pavilion?"


    "Who is it?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "One of the heavenly leaders of the emperor''s pavilion, if you have a chance, you will see that he is still half human and half beast, sharing the body with his royal beast." After thinking about it, Lin miaoran said, "but my teacher did not elaborate on it. She was not very clear about the specific situation. In a word, the emperor''s Pavilion seems to be very secretive about it."


    "Well." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    At this time, he saw Lin miaoran step forward.


    This time, Lin miaoran took the initiative to hold him.


    "Chuyan, I just don''t want you to have an accident." Lin miaoran said softly.


    "Well, I understand. This pill won''t be taken. You can rest assured." Chu Yan nodded and said with a smile.


    Chu Yan is used to thinking of all kinds of possible problems before things happen, and then making countermeasures.


    If it''s time to take this pill, it means that he is really at a dead end.


    Really want to arrive that step, take not to take animal demon and he Dan, actually also had not had how big difference.


    They hugged each other quietly for a moment. Lin miaoran looked up at Chu Yan and said, "now that we are together, what are you going to do next? The identity of Luo Tiancheng... "


    In Chu Yan will Luo Tiancheng special trip to the trial, Lin miaoran has roughly guessed the next plan of Chu Yan.


    Ask about the identity, relationship, daily habits and skills of the participants in this competition, and then use qianluo ghost face to pretend to be Luo Tiancheng.


    Only in this way, Lin miaoran must be separated from Chu Yan again.


    Otherwise, if Chu Yan appears as Luo Tiancheng and accompanies Lin miaoran all the time, it will surely arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you these days, and I have to pretend to be Luo Tiancheng. I still have to make some preparations." Chu Yan gently stroked Lin miaoran''s back.


    Even through the gauze skirt, you can still feel the temperature of Lin miaoran''s body.


    Lin miaoran''s body suddenly slightly stiff, once again Xiafei cheeks.


    However, she did not break away, but buried her head in Chu Yan''s arms.


    "And this time, it''s a big warning to me, so I''m going to let you improve your strength. In this way, when we are separated, I can feel more at ease."


    "How to improve?" Forcing his heart not to beat so badly, Lin miaoran asked curiously.


    "Upgrade the realm." Chu Yan said, "you are now the double success of Ning Mai Jing. With the cultivation speed of your pure jade body, as long as the conditions are sufficient, it won''t take long to promote the double success of Ning Mai Jing, even to be perfect. As long as you improve your realm, even if you encounter this event, it won''t be very dangerous.


    And at that time, I will prepare some other things for you, and I will let handsome accompany you. "


    "I''m not your hitter." Handsome doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Can you talk?" Lin miaoran stares at handsome in surprise.


    "It can do a lot of things, not just eat and talk. If it is there, you will not be more dangerous to meet the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion than this time."


    Chu Yan''s tone is very positive. Although Lin miaoran doesn''t know where Chu Yan''s confidence comes from, she instinctively trusts Chu Yan completely.


    "But there''s one problem." Lin miaoran pondered for a moment and said: "although the aura of qianshen island is relatively strong, these auras are not enough for me to be promoted, and the spirit stone I carry is not enough."

 Chapter 624

    "Lingshi''s words are certainly not enough." Chu Yan smiles, "but if there is Lingyu, there should be no problem."


    Chu Yan finished, palm a spread, suddenly, six pieces of stone in the hands of neat code.


    The rich and pure aura makes the surrounding air become moist in an instant, just like jade liquid. Lin miaoran takes a breath. Even in an instant, he feels that his whole body is reborn.


    "Lingyu!"


    With a closer look, Lin miaoran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But soon she responded and immediately waved her hand: "no, Chuyan, it''s too expensive. You must be useful yourself. Don''t give it to me."


    But Chu Yan shook his head: "in fact, I''ve already thought about giving you these six spirit stones. This time, I''m more convinced of this idea."


    Chu Yan stopped for a moment, looked at Lin miaoran''s beautiful face, and said seriously: "in the future, I can''t always be with you, so I don''t want to have things I regret. Now I can do so much, but I will get better and better in the future."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were clear, and his firmness and seriousness hit the softest place in Lin miaoran''s heart.


    At that time, when she was still in Changqing Town, it was Chu Yan who wanted to protect her figure and hit her soul, so that she would never forget this teenager.


    "I, I..." Lin miaoran still hesitated.


    After all, because of learning from the elder of xuanyuemen, Lin miaoran naturally understood the value of Lingyu.


    Although the aura contained in a piece of spirit jade is enough to be worth thousands of spirit stones, it''s not really that way.


    If a thousand common spirit stones are stacked, the purity of spirit can''t be compared with that of a spirit jade.


    And Chu Yan''s hand was six yuan.


    Lin miaoran was stunned by Chu Yan''s big hand, but also moved by his heart and lungs.


    See Lin miaoran is still hesitating, Chu Yan smile: "just announced that you are mine, and then do not you better, other people gossip how to do."


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t agree." Lin miaoran''s face flushed and he lowered his head and said in a voice that was too light.


    Mouth said to refuse, but the eyes with shy timid joy, but it is even a fool can see.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense if I don''t have it. Today, there are still 15 days to go before the meeting in the Pantheon. In these 15 days, you need to improve as soon as possible. It''s best that these six pieces of Lingyu can be absorbed. If the Lingqi is not enough, I''ll think of a way." Chu Yan said, "I will accompany you during this period of time."


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded.


    She was also a determined person.


    Now that I have made up my mind, I will not drag my feet.


    This time by Luo Tiancheng and Fang Jie forced into a desperate situation, also sounded the alarm in her heart.


    Lin miaoran does not want to encounter such a thing again.


    Fairy road is very long, she wants to go down side by side with Chu Yan, so it is necessary to catch up with each other.


    Just like Furui, for her sake, will work hard to cultivate.


    For the sake of Chu Yan, she will improve herself as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, my pure jade body will never let you down." Lin miaoran smiles confidently.


    They didn''t waste any more time.


    As a disciple of the broken Star building, Chu Yan skillfully built the spirit gathering array for cultivation.


    Take Lingyu as the eye of the array. Immediately, there is a rain in the spirit gathering array. From a distance, the range of the spirit gathering array gives people a misty feeling.


    However, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran both knew that the rain and fog were the embodiment of too rich aura and condensed into liquid.


    In this kind of environment, we must get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, Lin miaoran''s pure jade body and cultivation speed are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the next three days, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran did not move.


    Lin miaoran practices in the spirit gathering array, while Chu Yan devours the flowers and grasses around him, and understands Luo Tiancheng''s martial arts golden light and cloud chop.


    It took Chu Yan only two hours to master this skill.


    This is also related to the reason why the disciples of the animal emperor''s Pavilion attach importance to the protection of animals and despise themselves. Their skills and fighting methods doomed them to be unable to cultivate too advanced martial arts and techniques.


    Three days later, with the frenzied surge of the surrounding spiritual tide, Lin miaoran smoothly promoted to a level of realm and reached the second level of Ningmai realm.


    Less time and less jade.


    Lin miaoran only consumed two pieces of Lingyu''s aura to upgrade one level.


    But what makes Chu Yan sigh most is that Lin miaoran absorbed two pieces of Lingyu in two days.


    And he, who has mastered the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits, has no way to do it.


    After asking Lin miaoran, Chu Yancai knew that this was also the effect of Qingyu''s body.


    Qingyu''s body can not only make her practice fast, but also absorb aura ten times faster than ordinary practitioners.


    Even promotion requires less aura than ordinary friars, and after promotion, the strength is stronger than ordinary friars.


    Another reason why she was promoted in three days this time is that she was on the verge of promotion.


    With the Lingyu provided by Chu Yan, this linmen step out naturally.


    After understanding these, Chu Yan had to sigh that Qingyu''s body position was one of the eight fastest and easiest to cultivate. It really deserved its reputation.


    A few days later, when Chu Yan and Lin miaoran went to the Pantheon together, he chose to devour the spirit flowers and herbs that were helpful to him. When Lin miaoran absorbed the spirit of the jade, he would watch over them and try to figure out the message left by Luo Tiancheng.


    Soon, seven days passed.


    After absorbing the remaining four pieces of Lingyu, Lin miaoran successfully completed the two-level jump in ten days, from the double Xiaocheng of Ningmai realm to the double perfection.


    So far, Lin miaoran''s realm has risen to the top level of qianshen island.


    In the past ten days, the golden sword logo has appeared one after another.


    And the later the logo appears, the higher the frequency is.


    This also shows that as people get closer and closer to the Pantheon, the chance of meeting each other becomes greater and greater.


    If there is only one person on the other side, and several people on the other side have already joined together, then once they meet, for the one person side, it is almost a disaster.


    Lin miaoran was almost forced to explode before, which is a good example.


    During this period, Chu Yan calculated silently, including the five golden sword lights that appeared before, and now the total number of fallen people has reached 11.


    The total number of participants in the three major competitions is only 27.


    In other words, more than a third of the population can no longer reach the Pantheon.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were only two or three days away from the ten thousand temple.


    In these two or three days, there is a high probability that someone will fall.


    "I don''t know what happened to ah Qing." Looking at the lofty outline that can be seen in the distance, Chu Yan sighed deeply.

 Chapter 625

    "Are you worried about your classmates?" Lin miaoran went to Chu Yan at this time and asked softly.


    "You too." Chu Yan shook his head and said, "eleven people have fallen."


    These days, Chu Yan can see that every time there is a sign of golden sword light, Lin miaoran''s face will appear nervous look.


    "Yes, if we calculate each Sect on average, now each sect has almost lost three disciples." Lin miaoran bit his lower lip.


    After a pause, she turned to Chu Yan and asked, "today we are going to separate, aren''t we?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    By this time, they could see the towering outline of the pantheon in the distance.


    Although thousands of years apart, but that magnificent and simple momentum, still like a giant beast general, towards the two men fiercely.


    "Starting from here, you can arrive at the pantheon in about two days. In order to avoid other troubles, it''s most appropriate to separate today." Chu Yan said, "but you can rest assured that I will not be too far away from you. If there is any accident, I promise that I will appear at the first time."


    "My realm and strength have been improved now, and I won''t have the same situation as last time." Lin miaoran refuses to accept defeat.


    In the past few days, in addition to improving her own realm, Chu Yan also helped her re depict the inscription on Qiushui sword.


    In addition, Chu Yan has prepared some plans that can be inspired at any time for her.


    In order to ensure Lin miaoran''s safety, Chu Yan can be said to have made as complete preparations as possible.


    With Lin miaoran''s current state strength and Chu Yan''s preparation for her escort, even if they meet more powerful opponents than Luo Tiancheng and Fang Jie last time, even if they can''t kill each other and leave safely, there will be no problem.


    "Now I''m worried that after I leave you, I''ll meet your disciples in the broken Star building." Lin miaoran was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t embarrass you." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "but it''s a competition after all. If you deliberately keep your hand, you may also have the suspicion of betraying the clan. At that time, everyone will rely on their own abilities, but you don''t need to kill."


    "Yes, it''s still a competition after all. If it didn''t happen at that time, you would have come to xuanyuemen as well." Lin miaoran sighed.


    At that time, she was not able to enter xuanyue gate with Chu Yan, which is her biggest regret so far.


    Sometimes, she can''t help admiring Shen Qing.


    Because Shen Qing fought fiercely at that time, and finally worshipped the broken Star building.


    And she didn''t have the courage.


    "You''ve been helping me all the time, and I''ve got your help this time. I hope next time, I''ll guard you." Looking at the side of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran said in the heart secretly.


    After simply telling Lin miaoran about his next plan, Chu Yan takes out qianluo ghost face and puts it on his face.


    In a twinkling, a Luo Tian achievement stands in front of Lin miaoran.


    "Handsome, in the next few days, you will be with miaoran." Chu Yan hands handsome to Lin miaoran.


    "Again, I won''t be a thug anyway." Handsome and righteous.


    "I don''t want you to be a thug. If you have a chance, you can eat some royal beasts."


    Chu Yan put it another way, and immediately let the handsome face show a happy look.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll see you at the Pantheon Temple then." Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran.


    At the moment, Luo Tiancheng''s face, but the voice of Chu speech, Lin miaoran also some not adapt.


    Stunned, she asked, "can''t you change your voice? In this case, if the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion talk to you, won''t you show up immediately? "


    "Luo Tiancheng" a sly smile: "seriously injured people who have no extra strength to speak, but also lost the Royal beast, the strength of a substantial decline, do you think the emperor''s pavilion will be someone to take the initiative to talk to me?"


    Chu Yan said so, Lin miaoran immediately understood, in the heart had to admire Chu Yan''s meticulous.


    Just as Chu Yan said, if it is a Luo Tiancheng who has no damage to his strength, then when he appears in the Pantheon, it will be a great help from the emperor''s pavilion.


    However, if Luo Tiancheng is seriously injured and can''t protect himself, it''s worth pondering what attitude other disciples of the emperor''s pavilion have towards him when they appear in the Pantheon.


    After all, the idea of "the law of the jungle" followed by the emperor of beasts Pavilion shocked the other five disciples.


    In the animal emperor''s pavilion, the powerful disciples are respected by everyone.


    And the weak, want others to look hard.


    And it''s not uncommon to feel the coldness of the world in one day.


    Compared with the other five sects, the animal King Pavilion is more like a primitive tribe.


    So Chu Yan as long as make a heavy hit, strength greatly reduced appearance, at that time will take the initiative to close to his people will be less.


    In this way, it''s hard to be exposed.


    "Be careful. I''ll see you at the Pantheon." Lin miaoran hugged Chu Yan, then stepped back, tilted his head and said, "this face is still a little unaccustomed."


    Chu Yan smiles, and says nothing more. He turns and leaves. After a moment, he disappears in the mountain stream.


    But Lin miaoran knows that Chu Yan is not too far away from her.


    "Let''s go too. Next, I''m afraid there will be a series of wars." Lin miaoran learns from Chu Yan and puts his handsome face on his shoulder.


    "Anyway, I''m only responsible for eating, so I won''t be a thug." Handsome muttered.


    Time flies. Two days will soon pass.


    It''s only one day away from the opening of the Pantheon.


    The Pantheon is located in the center of qianshen Island, which is also the highest place of the whole island. At a glance, it seems that a mountain was hollowed out and carved, and finally such a magnificent building was built.


    At this moment, because the prohibition has not been closed, the Pantheon is covered by a glow.


    But even so, still can let a person feel that a head-on pressure of terror.


    This kind of feeling is like a huge building built in the sky. It''s going to fall on your head. Even if you look at it from a distance, you feel nervous and can''t help running away.


    Gradually, people began to appear at the foot of the mountain where the Pantheon is located.


    The first to appear are Jiang Chengxin and Shen Qing of the broken Star Tower.


    The two of them met on the way and went together.


    Although Shen Qing''s realm is not as good as Jiang Cheng''s, and he doesn''t speak much, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Along the way, the two men not only arrived at the foot of the Pantheon, but also at the foot of the mountain.


    Now standing in the open space at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Chengxin looks serious.


    Although Shen Qing can''t see much expression on her face, her eyes sweeping around from time to time betray her inner tension.


    In the past two days, another golden light appeared in mid air.


    That means that before arriving at the Pantheon, there were 12 students who had fallen.


    The total number of people left in the three major departments dropped from 27 to 15!

 Chapter 626

    Soon after, another arrived.


    "Younger martial brother Li!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Li Xiu, a disciple of our sect, Jiang Chengxin let out a long breath.


    Shen Qing''s eyes brightened, but she soon showed a look of regret.


    "Brother Jiang, sister Shen." Li Xiu strides forward.


    He looked equally grave at the moment.


    Obviously, twelve people have fallen, which is a great pressure for the living.


    Because they don''t know whether the person they know is dead or alive.


    "We have three people in the broken Star building." Li Xiu, who had always been calm, spoke more than usual.


    And he felt that his heart beat much faster than usual.


    "I don''t know how they are." Li Xiu took a deep breath.


    "The strength of younger martial brother Chu, if not for the siege of more than three people, I don''t think there would have been any accident. Moreover, it''s not possible for a clan to gather three disciples at the same time on qianshen island." Jiang Chengxin said, "I think the most important thing to worry about now is younger martial brother Su Jianyuan and younger martial sister Xu Shi."


    "There are only 15 people left. On average, only five people will survive in each clan." Li Xiu clenched his fist and said, "I killed one of them. How about you?"


    "Sister Shen met a member of the emperor''s pavilion and killed her. After we met, she never met her." Jiang Chengxin takes a look at Shen Qing, and then tells Li xiudao.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind the three.


    "We have recorded this account at xuanyuemen."


    They turned around and saw a xuanyuemen disciple looking at them coldly.


    However, the disciple of xuanyuemen was a little embarrassed, with only one sleeve left in his long shirt.


    Li Xiu glanced at each other and snorted coldly.


    This kind of threat has no effect at all on him who practices the way of killing.


    At this time, the xuanyuezong disciple sneered and said, "I don''t know who you killed, but I''m taking revenge for the disciple you killed."


    Hearing this, Li Xiu changed his face.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Chengxin''s face changed.


    "How can I know the name? It''s just the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing. The chin is square. Hehe, although it makes me a little embarrassed, it finally pierces his chest with a sword." The xuanyuemen disciple gave a gloomy smile.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Chengxin suddenly cried out: "it''s younger martial brother Shen Ruihang!"


    Among the three students who participated in the competition, Fan Cheng was newly promoted, while Jiang Chengxin and Shen Ruihang were disciples who had known each other for a long time.


    At this time, when he learned that Shen Ruihang had fallen, Jiang Chengxin could not help feeling a pang of heartache, and then killed his heart: "you dare to say it!"


    The xuanyue disciple was not afraid: "if you really want to do something, will yuan Wenmin be afraid of you? But first you have to think about whether those guys will take advantage of it. "


    Looking in the direction shown by the xuanyuemen disciples, Li Xiu and others saw that two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion came out with a cold face.


    "Oh, xuanyue gate and broken Star Tower." The two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion looked at Li Xiu and others and sneered, "it''s a coincidence that we should solve one problem each."


    "You Xuanyuemen''s eyes were fixed.


    "Who is it?" Li Xiu''s eyes were full of fine ideas.


    "Boy, no matter how you stare at me, believe it or not, I will kill you as soon as I enter the ten thousand temple." The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion pointed to Li Xiu, "the female disciple I killed has become a great success in ningmaijing. Hum, she is quite able to run, but if she runs again, her two legs can run better than the Royal beast of the emperor''s pavilion?"


    "Sister Xu!" Jiang Cheng''s teeth are clenched.


    What the animal emperor''s Pavilion said is naturally Xu''s poem in the broken star Pavilion.


    Although this competition, some people will fall, this matter has long been predicted.


    But when it really happened and fell, it was hard for people to accept when they were still friends they knew.


    "We''re going to win!"


    "For the victory of the broken Star Tower!"


    "Nine go, nine go!"


    "On the immortal road in the future, we will meet each other again!"


    "Thirty days later, come back from qianshen island with glory!"


    More than ten days ago, before Tianxuan Temple set out, the words of encouragement from all the people seemed to reverberate in their ears.


    But at this moment, there are two companions who will never be seen again.


    No one even knows what they want to say before they die.


    Sadness and anger, like the lava in the volcano, were boiling in the hearts of Li Xiu and others.


    "Hum, women''s benevolence, I''m ashamed to regard you as my opponent with such a mentality." The beast emperor''s Pavilion killed the disciple of Xu Shi, and now his face showed a look of disdain.


    He had a centipede like scar from his left eye to the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, with his grim smile, the scar seemed to wriggle and become more and more terrifying.


    "The immortal road is merciless. If you want to get to Sendai, what do you think you are stepping on? It''s full of bones and flesh, both your enemies and your companions." The disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion glanced at Li Xiu and others and said coldly, "if you want to achieve something in the future, you have to learn to compete with your opponent for resources, with your partner for resources, with heaven and earth, and finally achieve supreme power.


    If you don''t agree, you can go back and ask the elders of your sect how many of their dead companions are.


    If you don''t have an indomitable and progressive heart, but just cry here, you might as well die with your companions and leave the resources to us. "


    What the disciple of the animal emperor''s Pavilion said at the moment was cruel and heartless, but it also showed the heartlessness and tragedy of Xianlu directly in front of the public.


    The xuanyuemen disciple named yuan Wenmin was speechless now.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Xiu suddenly gave a sneer. He was not afraid of the oppressive eyes of the other party. He looked at the other party coldly: "I practice the way of killing, and what I want is merciless killing. But I also know that if I want to kill more enemies, and if I want to go further in the immortal Road, my companion''s support is absolutely indispensable.


    Even if the future because of resources, talent and other reasons, everyone''s achievements are different.


    But at least today, in this competition, some of the dead are my companions of Li Xiu.


    As companions, we should support each other. "


    Li Xiu stretched out his hand and pointed to the disciple of the beast emperor Pavilion: "you have a scar on your face. I remember you. You kill my companion. If you get a chance, I will be the first to cut off your head."


    He practiced the way of killing. Over time, he had already possessed an extremely frightening momentum of death, so even if the other side was one level higher than him, he still felt a palpitation at the moment.


    "What a fierce look he has The disciple with scar on his face had a heart attack.


    At this time, another disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion hummed: "what''s the use of talking nonsense? In my opinion, let''s join hands first and get rid of their only disciple before the others of xuanyue gate arrive. It''s serious to lose a competitor."

 Chapter 627

    Hearing this, Yuan Wenmin suddenly changed his face.


    Although he is in the state of congmai, he has four people, and many of them are equal to her.


    If xuanyuemen and the emperor''s Pavilion were to join hands at the moment, he would have no chance to escape.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to try? "


    At this time, a cold female voice came.


    Yuan Wenmin turned his head. Suddenly, his face was full of joy: "younger martial sister Lin!"


    It was Lin miaoran who came.


    Yuan Wenmin knows Lin miaoran''s identity. Although the opponent''s realm is not high, his strength is much stronger than that of the same level because he is born with a pure jade body, and he studies under the elder xuanyuemen.


    She''s coming. It''s reinforcement.


    And take a closer look at Lin miaoran, the muscles on Yuan Wenmin''s face twitch a few times, instantly showing an incredible look.


    "Teacher, younger martial sister, what''s your realm, what''s your realm..."


    Coagulation pulse state double perfect!


    Powerful momentum, absolutely not fake!


    Yuan Wenmin clearly remembers that just more than ten days ago, Lin miaoran was still a minor success in the realm of Ning Mai. In terms of realm, he had no advantage at all.


    But now, in a short period of time, she has been one of the pinnacles of existence on qianshen island.


    Lin miaoran went to Yuan Wenmin''s side, his eyes were cold, he looked at the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion and said, "now we are two, do you still want to have a try?"


    Morimori''s intention to kill comes from Lin miaoran.


    The faces of the two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion suddenly changed.


    "Little white pig!" At this time, Shen Qing called out.


    Her eyes, firmly locked at the moment lying on the shoulders of Lin miaoran white pig.


    When Li Xiu and Jiang Chengxin saw it, their eyes suddenly flashed wildly.


    They all knew the relationship between Chu Yan and Lin miaoran when they fought in the arena.


    And that little white pig, who had been following Chu Yan before, now appeared on Lin miaoran''s shoulder, naturally means that after entering qianshen Island, they at least met.


    "Sister Lin, have you met Chu Yan?" Jiang Chengxin asked.


    "We met about ten days ago, but he said he had something else to do, so he gave the little white pig to me for the time being." Lin miaoran replied.


    She naturally knows where Chu Yan is, but it''s about Chu Yan''s big plan, so it''s impossible to tell the truth at the moment.


    "So, younger martial brother Chu hasn''t arrived yet." Li Xiu nodded.


    "Maybe dead --"


    Before the words of the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion were finished, Shen Qing suddenly drew out the axe and pointed at him.


    Although I didn''t open my mouth, the meaning I want to express is very clear: one more word, let''s fight.


    After today, the prohibition of the Pantheon will be closed, and the access to it will be opened at the same time.


    At this time, when the three parties gather, naturally no one is willing to take the lead.


    Because of this, no matter how angry the disciple was, he could only bear it for a while.


    "You can be proud of the rubbish in the broken Star building. When you enter the Pantheon, I see how long you can be arrogant." In the heart of the disciple of the emperor of beasts Pavilion, he sneered.


    At this time, three people arrived at the three main gates, the broken Star Tower, two people at the xuanyue gate, and two people at the emperor''s pavilion.


    After the initial brief contact, the three parties separated and each chose an area and continued to wait quietly.


    Among the 15 students on qianshen Island, seven have arrived.


    The arrival of the remaining eight people, any one of them, will break the balance among the three parties.


    Soon after, xuanyuemen will have another one.


    In this way, the most powerful of the three major branches, the animal emperor Pavilion, has the least number of people arriving at the destination, only two.


    And only one of these two people is congmai Jing double perfect, the other one is only Dacheng.


    The disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion always had a cold face and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After noon, Jiang panmeng turned pale and joined the crowd. On the side of the broken Star building, the number of people rose to four.


    Soon after, Su Jianyuan arrived.


    All of a sudden, the number of the disciples of the broken Star building has reached the sum of the disciples of the xuanyue gate and the emperor''s pavilion.


    Xuanyuemen''s face was normal.


    Because of the relationship between Lin miaoran and Chu Yan, it is difficult to have a big conflict between the two major schools.


    As a result, the two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion became obviously nervous.


    Because they are particularly worried that the broken Star Building and xuanyuemen will suddenly join hands to kill them.


    In this state of mind, the two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion did not receive support until the evening.


    What surprised them was that their support came from two people.


    The disciples of the emperor''s pavilion have a secret method. They can interact with each other within a certain range.


    Fang Jie just used this method to recruit Luo Tiancheng and Gongsun Yingming.


    However, when I saw the two fellow disciples, the two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion who had come before suddenly collapsed.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, how did you get hurt like this?" With a trace of anger in his eyes, he looked at Luo Tiancheng, who was obviously seriously injured, "where''s your royal beast?"


    At the moment, Luo Tiancheng''s success is naturally Chu Yan''s.


    He pretends to be Luo Tiancheng. At the moment, his clothes are tattered and bloodstained, and his walking steps are unsteady, giving people the feeling that they may fall at any time.


    Through the previous trial of the real Luo Tiancheng, he has long been familiar with the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    The disciple with scar on his face is named Cao Feng, who is the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Together with Cao Feng, it is called LIANG Qing, which is a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    Meng Yong, a disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion who arrived almost at the same time, was also a great success of Ning Mai Jing.


    At this moment, hearing Cao Feng''s question, Chu Yan gave a tragic smile: "dead, all dead..."


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth and looked towards the xuanyue gate. His face was full of anger and unwillingness.


    It''s easy to express anger - just keep your eyes wide open.


    At this time, Lin miaoran also cooperated with Chu Yan according to the plan.


    She coldly glanced at Chu Yan and hummed, "you escaped. Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    "You


    Chu Yan was about to rush forward when Cao Feng suddenly reached out and stood in front of him.


    "If you are not healed, it''s time to adjust your breath. Don''t have any more conflicts." Cao Feng''s face, with a trace of disgust, said, turned and left.


    At the same time he left, he was still mumbling something.


    From the lip shape, it seems to be talking about words like "waste".


    Chu Yan''s face, at this time, showed anger and anger, but when he bowed his head, but in the place where no one noticed, the corners of his mouth quietly outlined a smile.


    Because of his embarrassment, so far his biggest flaw, which is completely different from Luo Tiancheng''s double perfection of Ning Mai Jing, has not attracted Cao Feng''s attention.

 Chapter 628

    Chu Yan pretends to be Luo Tiancheng. Everything else is easy to do. The only difficulty is the different realm between them.


    As long as the disciples who are familiar with Luo Tiancheng pay a little attention, they will naturally arouse doubts.


    Although Chu Yan also prepared to deal with the strategy, but did not expect that the clearance should be so smooth.


    Cao Feng and others were not interested in seeing him "seriously injured".


    Their attitude helped Chu Yan to pass the most difficult hurdle, and also made Chu Yan have a deeper understanding of the concept of cultivating disciples in the animal emperor Pavilion.


    "This kind of way, which is close to cultivating poisonous insects, can indeed cultivate powerful monks, but it is too lack of human feelings."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with monsters for many years. I always feel that the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion will be more sad to see their own royal beast die than to see their fellow disciples die."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan was not entangled in this issue.


    For him, the most difficult one has passed.


    After that, if Cao Feng came back and asked him again, it would be better.


    At this time, only three people remained.


    When the sun was setting and the sky was as red as blood, another disciple appeared in the emperor''s pavilion.


    As a result, the number of disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion finally reached five.


    This number of people, so that Cao Feng''s face is no longer so ugly.


    Later, when night fell, Fan Cheng came to the foot of the mountain and joined the crowd.


    When Fan Cheng appeared in the public''s sight, the broken Star Building sent out a burst of astonishing cheers.


    But the faces of xuanyuemen and the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion were not so good-looking.


    Because at this moment, the disciples of the broken Star Tower who came to meet at the foot of the mountain include Jiang Chengxin, Fan Cheng, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing.


    There is also a very likely case of Chu Yan, broken Star building side of the number of disciples, will reach a full seven!


    With only nine students in each clan, the broken Star building has only lost two so far.


    The emperor of beasts Pavilion can only be said to be in order. The five disciples, except Cao Feng, LIANG Qing, Meng Yong and "Luo Tiancheng", the last one who arrived was Ge Hongfei.


    Actually, there are quite a few of them.


    However, for the arrogant and arrogant disciples who feel that only cangyu sect can compete with them, they obviously can''t accept it.


    At this time, only Chu Yan hiding behind the crowd, pretending to be healing, in fact, in a smile.


    Because there are no five people here, but only four.


    And his existence will make the fighting capacity of the five members of the Tsar Pavilion lower than that of the four or even the three.


    As for xuanyue gate, it became the weakest of the three major gates.


    Only three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain to meet.


    But fortunately, Lin miaoran''s realm has been upgraded to the double perfection of Ning Mai realm. Otherwise, they are small in number and weak in strength, which is almost equal to giving up the fight for national religion in advance.


    Until dawn the next day, when the ten thousand temple was about to open, Chu Yan did not appear.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan can''t appear either - he is now standing in the ranks of the emperor''s pavilion as Luo Tiancheng.


    Chu Yan did not appear, broken Star building that side of the people will not be relaxed.


    From time to time, they would look around, hoping to see Chu Yan.


    And Lin miaoran also cooperated to show an anxious look.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s performance, Chu Yan has to admire each other in his heart. It''s so lifelike. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will be cheated.


    As for the broken Star building people, although Chu Yan also want to secretly tell them their true identity, lest they worry about themselves.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yan gave up the plan.


    Because they are at least a little careless, they may expose their identity because of some subconscious actions or expressions.


    In that case, all the preparations he made for pretending to be Luo Tiancheng would be wasted.


    However, when Chu Yan looked at the people in the broken Star building, he found that Jiang panmeng''s look seemed different from others.


    When the others looked anxiously into the distance from time to time, Jiang panmeng looked thoughtful. He glanced at xuanyuemen and the emperor''s pavilion from time to time, as if he wanted to find some clues.


    When Chu Yan gets qianluo ghost''s face, Jiang panmeng is there, so Chu Yan can''t help but wonder if the other party has guessed something.


    However, Chu Yan believes that as long as he doesn''t show it, even if Jiang panmeng has a guess, he won''t take the initiative to disclose the fact that he has a thousand ghosts.


    Towards noon, the mountain peak occupied by the Pantheon suddenly burst into a colorful light.


    In an instant, this dazzling and gorgeous light spread out in the sky like a peacock, attracting the attention of all the people present.


    However, although the light looks colorful and beautiful, at least a little attention, you will immediately feel the smell of iron and blood, as if it were a battle field falling from the sky.


    "Kill


    "Very powerful killing array!"


    Li Xiu and others frowned.


    Although the disciples of xuanyuemen and the emperor''s Pavilion could not recognize that it was a killing array, they could also feel the unparalleled danger.


    The dangerous smell even made them feel that the needle was on their back, and their hair would stand up.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a rolling wave, and it shrinks back towards the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, the vast Pantheon finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The Pantheon is not so much built on the mountain as the whole mountain is the Pantheon.


    With the retreat of the killing array, a straight mountain road appeared from the foot of the mountain to the gate of the Pantheon.


    "The eight wasteland halberds are in the Pantheon!"


    "If you get the eight wasteland halberd, you will win this election."


    "We already have our fellow disciples who have paid their lives for this, so we have to get the eight wasteland halberds. We can''t let their previous efforts be in vain!"


    At the same time of seeing this mountain road, almost everyone had this idea in his heart.


    Ten days later, the killing array will restart.


    In other words, they have ten days to explore in the ten thousand temples and fight for the eight wasteland halberds.


    In these ten days, someone will fall, and in ten days, the outcome will be revealed, and everything will be settled.


    At this time, Cao Feng of the animal emperor Pavilion suddenly opened his mouth and sneered: "I said, everyone, the ten thousand temple has not entered. I don''t think it''s necessary to start a fight on the way up the mountain. I have some words. I don''t know if you would like to listen to them."

 Chapter 629

    "Say what you want, but listen or not, that''s our business." Li Xiu said coldly.


    Cao Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    However, at this time, he obviously had his own ideas, so he took a deep breath, forced down his anger, and said: "this time we are participating in the national religion election on behalf of our respective families. We have no blood feud. At most, we are only in charge of our own affairs.


    I can also understand the feeling of death of my fellow disciples, because there are also disciples in our emperor''s Pavilion who have died.


    But have you ever thought that the immortal road is so long, if you go far enough, the death of relatives and companions is inevitable.


    In the future, you may even be closed for 50 years. When you come out again, things will be different. At that time, do you still plan to avenge your friends 50 years ago? "


    After a pause, Cao Feng continued: "according to the concept of our emperor''s pavilion, the so-called companions are just the people who accompany you at a certain time on the immortal road. They used to have friends, and they will have friends in the future. If some of you will be promoted to Tianxin in the future, will you still make friends with the monks in today''s ningmaijing?"


    Cao Feng''s words calmed everyone down.


    Although he said it cruelly, it was reality.


    At present, the 14 people at the foot of the mountain, although they represent their respective clans to participate in the national religion election this time, their future achievements are bound to be high and low.


    If you remember this competition, it''s love, but not duty.


    The low achievers will only choose to keep this competition in their memory, and will not ask for high achievers.


    Because at that time, the difference between the high and the low was like the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    "So what you mean is --" a disciple of xuanyuemen had already guessed the meaning of Cao Feng.


    "I mean it''s simple." Cao Feng''s eyes flashed one by one on everyone''s faces. "Even if the dead die, they are fighting for the glory of the clan. If some of you only want to revenge, I''m sorry. I think you are too short-sighted to be my opponent. If you really want to compete, you can''t go higher and farther on the immortal road in the future!"


    Although his words are reasonable, they are also suspected of deliberately mocking Li Xiu and others.


    Li Xiu sneered again and again: "what kind of road to take is everyone''s inner choice. If you easily say that you are shaken, it is the unstable heart of Tao. Such talents are not worthy to be rivals."


    Cao Feng gritted his teeth and did not entangle with Li Xiu on this issue. He continued: "there are many opportunities for competition in the future, and there is no lack of time for this moment and a half. In a word, the dead can''t be revived, but the living can live a better life. This is the cruelty of Xianlu, and also the driving force of Xianlu to make people struggle! "


    Cao Feng doesn''t give others a chance to talk.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the towering Pantheon: "I think everyone has got something from the flowers and grasses on qianshen island. Now, a bigger treasure house has been opened in front of us!


    Do you think the general election is just a contest? It would be naive of you to think so.


    Any competition on Xianlu Road, any competition, is a competition for resources, is an opportunity to open the gap with others.


    The ten thousand temple was the mansion of the thousand gods. Although the thousand gods were only a casual monk, they were located in the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles. Although they were not as rich as zongmen, they were unimaginable to us.


    It''s also a great opportunity for us to enter the Pantheon this time. If we are lucky enough to get some powerful skills, techniques, even magic powers, then even if we can''t win in the national religion election, we can go back and improve our strength greatly! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Feng stopped for a moment, gave everyone a moment to think, and then continued: "there is only one national religion, but the opportunity belongs to each of us!"


    What Cao Feng said is very true.


    If you want to go farther than others on the immortal Road, you can''t have less money and land.


    And money is the first!


    At this time, the pantheon in front of them is such a good opportunity.


    Cao Feng''s words make two facts clear.


    One is that walking on the immortal road is impossible. Your best friend may not be as far away as you. When you think of him one day, you will find that he has died a long time ago.


    Secondly, this trip to qianshen island is not only a competition, but also a big chance. If we grasp it, then our strength will be greatly improved.


    Although many people were still unconvinced at the scene, they had to admit that Cao Feng saw it through.


    "I''ve lived and died more than you think." Cao Feng glanced at the crowd who bowed his head and thought, "but the competition is still a competition. When the eight wasteland halberds appear, I will not be merciful. On the future immortal Road, I will never fall behind anyone


    "Yes, brother Cao!"


    The disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion roared like a bell.


    The other two disciples trembled.


    Chu Yan was standing among the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, looking at the solemn look on his face. Suddenly, his mind moved.


    He found that he seemed to have misunderstood the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    Each sect only has different ideas of cultivating disciples, but there is no one right or wrong.


    The fact that the emperor''s Pavilion can stand on one of the six gates shows that their "way" is in line with the immortal road.


    Broken Star Building and xuanyue gate are naturally the same.


    There is no unified way for Xianlu.


    As long as everyone follows his own heart, he can walk out of his own way.


    Read so, Chu Yan heart, as if there is something, at the moment to break out of the general cocoon.


    He found that his previous understanding of Xianlu was a little narrow.


    The way they choose is to take themselves as the center.


    The heart of Chu Yan''s protection is his choice.


    "In that case, let''s see who has stronger faith in his heart."


    After thinking about this problem, Chu Yan''s heart was clear and clear, no doubt, even his eyes became more thorough at the moment.


    If Cao Feng knew, his words would solve the doubts of a disciple in the broken Star building, indirectly help the other party to improve their vision and strength. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Everyone, I''ll see you in the Pantheon!" Cao Feng said in a loud voice, turned and led the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion up the mountain road to the gate of the Pantheon.

 Chapter 630

    After the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion left, only the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate were left at the foot of the mountain.


    A moment later, Jiang Cheng sighed: "it''s worthy of the emperor''s pavilion. On this issue, their disciples see it more thoroughly than we do."


    Naturally, Jiang Chengxin does not mean to abandon his companions.


    What he said was that although this time it was a competition, the Pantheon was also a matter of chance.


    "The beast emperor''s Pavilion is very strict with its disciples. We should use our hands to seize all resources." Jiang pan Meng said, "I heard that most of the areas in the emperor''s Pavilion allow disciples to fight privately. They follow the principle that if they are strong, they deserve more resources. This is totally different from our broken Star building."


    It is forbidden for the disciples to fight in private in the ancestral clan, and there are even picket team disciples to inspect.


    There must be contradictions. There are places like Xianbing arena and xinglei terrace for disciples.


    And the animal emperor''s Pavilion is a thorough cultivation of the disciples.


    The law of the jungle and the law of the jungle are perfectly displayed in the emperor''s pavilion.


    "In this way, we are usually well protected by the clan." Fan Cheng sighed.


    "When we leave the sect one day in the future, we will find that the world of monks is the jungle, and the emperor''s court has been carrying out this idea since childhood. No matter it''s other sects or the emperor''s pavilion, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Li Xiu pondered for a moment, and said: "for me, the psychological training of this trip to qianshen island has exceeded my expectation."


    Others nodded.


    No matter what Cao Feng said before, is there any element of bewitching.


    But at least, he opened a gap in the monk''s bloody world and showed it to the public.


    For those disciples who have been protected by the clan for many years, this kind of display has tempered their hearts.


    Besides resources, this discipline can not be provided by the clan. It is also important for the promotion of monks.


    At the moment, everyone present, more or less, has a feeling of standing in a higher position than before and looking at their own fairy road.


    "Well, it''s estimated that the emperor''s Pavilion is fast approaching the Pantheon, and we can''t fall behind." Jiang Chengxin.


    "But the younger martial brother of Chu, he --" Su Jianyuan said.


    All of a sudden a Leng.


    By this time, Chu Yan had not appeared.


    "Is there any delay?" When Jiang panmeng spoke, he looked at Lin miaoran.


    None of them has seen Chu Yan since they came to qianshen island.


    The only contact with Chu Yan is Lin miaoran.


    Jiang panmeng and they naturally don''t think that Chu Yan will have an accident, because the golden light that represents someone''s fall has never appeared again.


    But these people present, except Lin miaoran, I''m afraid other people can''t dream that there is no golden reason, just because Chu Yan trapped Gongsun Yingming in the array, instead of killing him.


    It was Gongsun Yingming, not Chu Yan, who didn''t show up.


    Lin miaoran naturally knew the whereabouts of Chu Yan.


    She just saw Chu Yan mingle with the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion and go to the Pantheon.


    But this matter, Lin miaoran did not get Chu Yan''s permission, naturally will not leak out.


    So at this time, she could only make a regretful appearance: "I don''t know, but there should be no big problem. After all, the Pantheon has been open for ten days. Maybe he is improving himself now. Maybe he wants to come back at the last moment."


    Lin miaoran''s analysis is also in line with Chu Yan''s character.


    People look at each other and can only accept this statement for the time being.


    "In that case, let''s go too!" Jiang Chengxin greets, and the people in the broken Star Tower follow him, heading for the ten thousand temple.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, we --" the disciple of xuanyue gate looked at Lin miaoran.


    Originally, Lin miaoran was only their younger martial sister, but in the world of monks, they had to talk about seniority after paying homage to their teachers. In other times, they usually divided the high and low according to the realm.


    Now that Lin miaoran is promoted to ningmaijing, she can be called elder martial sister.


    Xuanyuemen disciples are now in an awkward position.


    Nine people entered qianshen Island, but now there are only three of them.


    The small number of people, unless there is a miracle, otherwise, xuanyuemen can be said to withdraw from the struggle of the national religion ahead of time.


    As soon as I read this, the two male disciples of xuanyuemen looked dejected, just like the defeated rooster.


    But Lin miaoran is a little smile at the moment, a fine light flashed in the eyes: "of course, we are following up, maybe there will be some good play to watch."


    "Good play?" Another male disciple was stunned.


    Lin miaoran didn''t explain any more and stepped forward.


    The mountain road leading to the gate of the Pantheon is completely built by cutting mountains with supernatural power. Although it is thousands of years apart, stepping on it can still make people feel the breath of killing and shivering.


    However, whether they are the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion who are the first to go to the Pantheon, or the others who are closely followed by the broken Star Tower and xuanyue gate, they all know that after cangyu gate occupies the thousand God Island, it is absolutely impossible to hold the treasure mountain without entering. They have already searched the most valuable things for a long time.


    As for the prohibition set by the thousand gods, it''s a joke.


    At most, you are just a monk, and the one who comes to occupy your island is a sect!


    Cangyumen any Tiankui out of a hand, you can kill thousands of gods hundreds of times.


    What''s more, when cangyumen got qianshen Island, qianshen people had already fallen, and the rest of the prohibition was just dead things. It was only because of the maintenance of materials that they were able to operate.


    Entering the gate of the Pantheon, except for a main passage, there are many rooms all around.


    Most of the rooms have obviously been searched, but there will still be some lost.


    For example, Jiang panmeng found a simple bronze lamp.


    This lamp is as long as a slap of an adult. As long as there is aura injection, it can immediately form a light shield to protect at least three people.


    However, the power of the bronze lamp is limited. It is estimated that the greatest extent is that it can only bear the full blow of the triple monks in Ning Mai Jing, so it can''t be called a magic weapon, let alone a spirit weapon.


    "The group of people in the emperor''s Pavilion arrived before us. Now they may have come to the front, and I don''t know what they got." Fan Cheng looked at the bronze lamp in Jiang panmeng''s hand and said.


    What Fan Cheng didn''t expect was that after a short walk, they passed through a cloister and came to an empty hall. They met Cao Feng in the emperor''s pavilion.


    Soon, Lin miaoran and others arrived.


    So the three disciples came to the Pantheon one after another, but not long after they entered the main hall, they gathered again.


    But at the moment, the faces of the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion were obviously more ugly than those of the broken Star Building and xuanyuemen.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, the hall in front of the public was empty, nearly 100 Zhang in length and width.


    This length is not very far for the monks of Ning Mai Jing.


    But at the moment, the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion stagnated.


    In the open space in front of them, the scattered corpses of monsters still steaming at the moment show that this seemingly peaceful hall actually contains infinite killing opportunities.


    Before Lin miaoran arrived here, he knew what happened here through lingxiyu.


    So at the moment, she quietly led the two classmates to one side.


    "Everybody, it seems that this time, we are going to work together." Seeing the arrival of the broken Star Building and xuanyuemen, Cao Fengwang said to them.


    But look at his face, at this time obviously is not very willing.


    "Why?" Jiang Chengxin looked at each other and asked.


    "Fighting for the eight wasteland halberds is only the last step, and the premise of this last step is that we should be able to go to the place where the eight wasteland halberds are stored." Cao Feng said, "after coming in, I have carefully observed that although the ten thousand temples seem to be huge, they are forbidden everywhere. The place where we can walk freely is this straight passage, and there is a very limited scope on both sides.


    Obviously, these are the layout of cangyu gate. "


    What Cao Feng said at the moment was also observed by the people in the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate, so they nodded secretly at the moment, but they didn''t show it, because they had to listen to what Cao Feng said next.


    "In fact, the Pantheon belongs to cangyumen. If we want to win in this competition, I''m afraid we will cooperate with each other in the next stage. Otherwise, no one can even get the expected benefits. How can we get the eight wasteland halberd in the end?" Cao Feng said.


    "Because you are in trouble here, you can''t go any further, so you want to cooperate?" Su Jianyuan sneered.


    Cao Feng''s cheek twitched.


    At the moment, he did feel beaten in the face.


    But he also knew that in this situation, the three sects had to join hands, otherwise, even the empty palace in front of him would not be able to walk past.


    "As a friar, although you have to feel aggrieved, sometimes you also need to know how to judge the situation. Now our emperor''s pavilion has made some adaptations according to the situation. Next, it depends on what you think whether you return with a full load or empty handed." At this time, Luo Tiancheng of the emperor''s Pavilion suddenly stood up and said.


    From the beginning of its appearance, Luo Tiancheng, the emperor of beasts'' Pavilion, has given people the impression that his serious injury has not been cured and he is extremely weak.


    So all the time, no one noticed him.


    But at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately attracted people''s surprise.


    However, Luo Tiancheng''s words are very reasonable, and in a few words, the interests are analyzed in front of the public.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin miaoran gets Chu Yan''s hint and says to Cao Feng.


    "It''s easy." Cao Feng said, "there is only one way to go. Our three parties work together. If there is a battle, we will attack the emperor''s pavilion and help the broken Star Tower; In case of array and other problems, the broken Star building is responsible for breaking the array; And you xuanyuemen, according to the situation, are at your disposal at any time. "


    "You mean, all by yourself?" Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I command or not. The important thing is whether I can go to the last step." Cao Feng hummed coldly, "and if the situation is not right, can''t you take the initiative to retreat?"


    The scene was quiet again, and everyone was in deep meditation.


    From the confluence at the foot of the mountain, the situation is no longer easy for people to control.


    The ten thousand temple, as the former residence of the monks in heaven''s heart, even though it has been raided by the cangyu gate, there must be various prohibitions.


    After all, some prohibitions are nothing to the strong of the cangyu sect, but for their disciples, if they encounter them in a weak situation, it is a nightmare and a hopeless situation.


    Moreover, in the presence of the two sects of broken Star House and xuanyuemen, broken star house itself is not good at fighting. Even if the disciples participating in this competition are different from those in the past, the details of the sect can not be changed just by these disciples.


    What''s more, the broken Star building is lack of the backbone.


    Chu Yan is not there, although they have a number of advantages, but it gives people a sense of leaderless.


    Otherwise, it would not have been crushed by the emperor''s pavilion from the foot of the mountain.


    As for xuanyuemen, there are too few of them. It''s impossible for them to pass by themselves.


    At the moment, the animal emperor''s Pavilion proposes that the three sects join hands to prevent the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate from joining hands.


    It didn''t take long to think, and the proposal was agreed.


    To some extent, Cao Feng is a qualified lobbyist.


    After all, in the world of friars, there can be no friars who have pure strength but no brain.


    The most typical example is Tang Liang, the sword keeper of the broken Star building.


    Although a word does not agree with the draw sword, but in fact, Tang Liang is a careful person.


    He just used his seemingly reckless, to cover up his real decision, so that the opponent can not start.


    No matter the size of the decision, Tang Liang is not at fault.


    If he had made a mistake, he would have been a dead man instead of the sword bearer of the broken Star building.


    Now that the three schools have agreed to join hands, all kinds of bad habits will be put down for the time being.


    "What have you come across, stagnating here?" Fan Cheng asked.


    Cao Fengchao''s fellow disciple, LIANG Qing, took out a horse like monster from his royal beast card.


    The monster was as red as blood, and there seemed to be a flame burning under his feet. Unfortunately, his eyes were dull, and he was obviously a demon with damaged consciousness and dementia.


    At this moment, LIANG Qing fiercely reached out and grasped the monster. Like throwing a big stone, he threw it towards the center of the hall.


    People''s sight, immediately move with the monster.


    Just as the monster''s body was about to fly to the center of the hall, suddenly, a strange wave came from the air in the hall.


    At the next moment, the smell of killing and cutting came out.


    In a flash, countless sword lights appeared from all directions.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Dense, interwoven in the hall into a large network full of the breath of death.


    The monster didn''t even make a reaction. In a flash, it was cut into a large mass of thick flesh and blood mud and exploded in mid air.


    A moment later, the plasma crackled, turned into a torrential rain, pouring down from the air, splashing out large shocking blood spots in the hall.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Broken Star Building and xuanyuemen people, this is the first time to see this scene, suddenly, his face changed.


    At this time, they also understood how the bodies of monsters still hot in the center of the hall appeared when they just arrived here.

 Chapter 632

    "Killing array"


    Su Jianyuan muttered to himself.


    Everyone else is in silence at the moment.


    The scene just now was so shocking that the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion who had seen the scene before were still shocked.


    Broken Star Building and xuanyuemen disciples caught off guard, the impact of the heart, naturally greater.


    "If this array is to reach Diyuan realm, there should be no threat." After a while, Jiang Chengxin said.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a trouble as soon as I entered the Pantheon. Now it seems that we have to break the battle." Jiang panmeng had no choice but to smile.


    If this level of array is normal, the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion and xuanyuemen can also break the array.


    But in that case, the price will be too high, even the loss of manpower.


    Now that the three sects join hands, the problem of array naturally needs to be solved by the broken Star building.


    Broken Star Building a few people look at each other, Jiang Chengxin took a step forward.


    Among these disciples, he is the most standard under the door of the broken Star building, compared with Li Xiu, Shen Qing and Jiang panmeng.


    At this time, it is most appropriate for him to find a way to break the battle.


    However, in the face of this battle full of iron and blood, Jiang Chengxin still feels a little nervous.


    At this moment, a voice came from his ear.


    "Qianjue sword array, search for Qi and blood, search for life."


    The voice was short and fast, and quickly spread to Jiang Cheng''s heart.


    Just now, Jiang Chengxin, who was still a little confused, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    But when he looked back, he found that he didn''t know who had just reminded him.


    Shaking his head and throwing away other thoughts in his mind, Jiang Chengxin focuses on the hall in front of him.


    "Qianjue sword formation, one of the eight killing formations of cloud pride, is good at defending palace buildings, smelling blood and destroying vitality." Jiang Cheng murmured in his heart.


    As a disciple of broken Star building, it is one of the tasks of cultivation to read and record the classics of various arrays.


    Taking Jiang Chengxin''s current state as an example, it''s very difficult to set up the qianjue sword array. However, as long as you have read the records about this array, it''s not very difficult to find a set of countermeasures.


    He took out the materials, and quickly, in front of the steps of the main hall, laid a small array.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan, who was hiding in the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, nodded slightly.


    His previous reminder seems to have helped Jiang Chengxin find a way.


    Broken Star building people, at the moment, have also seen the array of Jiang Chengxin.


    "Blood spirit array." Jiang pan Meng blinked and looked thoughtful.


    "I need a monster." After arranging the blood spirit array, Jiang Chengxin looked at the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion and said, "throw them in just like that."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the emperor''s Pavilion changed.


    Each of them usually carries two royal beasts, the most of which are no more than three.


    These Royal beasts are useful at critical moments, and can even save lives.


    For example, when they just arrived here, if they saw the open hall, they would not use monsters to explore the way first, but they would go straight ahead. I''m afraid they would be at least half dead now.


    Jiang Chengxin''s brows suddenly wrinkled when he saw that the people in the emperor''s Pavilion did not move.


    At this time, "Luo Tiancheng" hoarse voice asked: "do not live monster, with blood gas can?"? Our royal beasts can''t be lost at will. "


    "Blood?" Jiang Chengxin understood, "it''s OK, but the effect may be a little less than the living monster."


    Luo Tiancheng turned around and said to a young disciple beside him, "thank you, younger martial brother Meng. It''s really great for you to show your blood."


    Meng Yong a Leng, immediately nodded: "OK."


    At this time, Cao Feng looked at Luo Tiancheng with deep meaning: "younger martial brother Luo seems to know more about the skills of his classmates?"


    Luo Tiancheng said quietly: "if you want to survive in our sect and know more about it, it''s right after all. Elder martial brother Cao, do you think I''m right?"


    Cao Feng blinked, his doubts dissipated, and turned to look at Meng Yong: "it''s true, younger martial brother Meng, thank you."


    At this time, Chu Yan was on guard.


    "Cao Feng really underestimated him before. I didn''t expect that my short sentence would arouse his suspicion. It seems that I''d better be more careful after that.


    I still don''t know enough about Luo Tiancheng.


    Now it seems that he is usually a person who doesn''t talk much. "


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan closed his mouth and, like others, looked at Meng Yong.


    Meng Yong answered and went to Jiang Chengxin: "elder martial brother Jiang, what do you need me to do?"


    "I need to use my blood to find the blind spot of sword light, so you''d better throw the monster full of vitality and blood to the center of the hall as you just did, and lead to the sword''s killing." Jiang Chengxin explains.


    "You don''t need monsters." Meng Yong nodded confidently.


    He took out a small bottle from the storage bag, poured out a light green pill and took it. Then he took out four long needles and put them between the fingers of his right hand.


    Suddenly, Meng Yong shook his arm and shot the four long needles towards the center of the hall.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Four light ring, long needle respectively inserted in the hall of a pool of thick blood.


    "The blood world is really big. Let''s get up!"


    A light drink, Meng Yong''s eyes suddenly emerged two groups of green light.


    His arms were lifted up slowly, and the sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    At the moment, it looked as if he was doing some heavy physical work.


    A moment later, the four long needles on the ground, trembling slightly, and each with a thick mass of plasma, flew into the air.


    At this time, Meng Yong''s hands, as if there were invisible threads, connected with the four long needles, controlled them to slowly move towards the middle of the hall.


    Blood mass under the control of long needle, inch by inch close.


    At the moment, Jiang Chengxin is also engrossed in the operation of aura and ready.


    Soon after, the four blood groups finally leaned together in the center of the hall.


    "That''s true!"


    Meng Yong once again murmured. At the same time, his hands and fingers changed again and again, pinching out a series of tricks. The green light in his eyes seemed to be burning at this moment, and they all jumped.


    At the same time, the four groups of plasma in mid air burst out a strange red mist. In an instant, they fused with each other to form a complete group of thick plasma.


    Moreover, the plasma was still squirming in the air, not only changing into the shape of a group of big horses, but also continuously circulating and flowing, bursting out with vigorous blood gas, like the rebirth of a monster.


    "Activate the dead blood. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes and just feel it, I would definitely think it was the blood of a living creature!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    He had never seen anyone use this method among his disciples.


    "It seems that the skills practiced by the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion are quite different from those of the other five sects, as it is said."


    Just as Chu Yan was pondering in his heart, this group of living creatures'' blood successfully attracted the reaction of qianjue sword array.

 Chapter 633

    With a light chant, the sword light suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, the single sword light, into the sky sword rain.


    That mass of peristaltic plasma, in a twinkling of an eye, was punctured full of holes and burst in the air.


    Countless blood arrows, dense, burst out in all directions.


    At this moment, at first glance, one might even think that a huge sea urchin appeared in the mid air of the hall.


    Although I had been psychologically prepared, when I saw this scene, the people on the scene were still numb and their hearts were beating wildly.


    "Blood spirit array, move!"


    At this time, Jiang Chengxin pressed his hand down.


    The array starts instantly.


    A large area of red light, immediately toward the hall that a Peng exploded blood shine in the past.


    The next moment, some of the bloodstains flashed bright.


    "Found it!"


    Jiang Chengxin''s eyes flashed a look of excitement, and his fingers connected to the void.


    The blood spirit array clattered and rotated for half a circle.


    The red light comes out again.


    The bright luster in the void is like a branch growing out of a tree trunk. It spreads around quickly. In a moment, it forms a big net in the mid air.


    This big web is like countless layers of cobwebs, people can''t see the clue.


    But at the moment, Jiang Chengxin''s face showed a confident look, and the corners of his mouth even slightly cocked up.


    With the crackling sound, the blood arrows all fell back to the ground, and the dense light in the air gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Yan noticed that the blood on the ground had turned black.


    Feel carefully, also from these blood, no longer feel the smell of blood gas.


    "It seems that Meng Yong''s blood world is really great. It''s equivalent to stimulating all the remaining blood gas in his blood. It''s a bit similar to the kind of pills that can stimulate the monk''s potential in a short time. The side effect is also to over press his potential, which will cause heavy damage to the body." Chu Yan thought.


    At this time, he glanced at Meng Yong.


    Meng Yong looks calm after performing his technique, but if you observe carefully, you will still find that his face is a little pale.


    It''s obvious that he''s been consumed a lot just now.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Chengxin.


    "How''s it going?" Cao Feng was the first to ask.


    "It''s impossible to break the battle." Jiang Chengxin.


    Cao Feng''s face suddenly sank.


    But Jiang Chengxin said, "but it''s not difficult to pass through."


    "Then you can''t do it!" Cao Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "What I said is that breaking the battle can''t be done, and who said that if you want to pass through the hall, you must break the battle." Jiang Chengxin sneered, "let alone I can''t break the qianjue sword array. Even the inner disciples who are higher than me still can''t do it."


    Cao Feng was speechless.


    Because he found that he really made a mistake and didn''t listen to each other clearly.


    So he quickly changed the subject: "how to get through it?"


    Jiang Chengxin smiles, takes out a small pocket from the storage bag, and then pours out a handful of bright silver powder in the palm.


    Cao Feng cleverly chose to shut up this time.


    The disciples of the emperor''s pavilion are really not good at this aspect of array.


    Jiang Chengxin didn''t set up any more arrays this time. Instead, he raised the powder directly towards the main hall.


    After the silver powder dispersed, it soon fell to the ground.


    But soon everyone found that the curves that had been illuminated by the red light appeared again.


    But this time, the curves are silver.


    "Don''t look in the air, look at the ground!" Jiang Chengxin said in a deep voice.


    The crowd immediately looked down.


    Immediately, they saw that the ground under the vertical curve was covered with a thin layer of silver powder, but there were also very thin lines on the powder.


    These lines correspond to each other in midair.


    And when these lines are in the air, because of the three-dimensional relationship, people still can''t see the key.


    At this moment, when the lines are printed on the ground, people will find that many of them overlap.


    The overlapping thin lines suddenly converge into an obvious thick line.


    And this thick line, from the hall near the people''s steps, winding, has been extended to the other end of the hall.


    At this time, we don''t need Jiang Chengxin to remind us, but everyone knows what to do: just follow the thickest line.


    But at this time, there was a breeze in the hall.


    When the silver powder on the ground is blown, there is a sign that it will be covered immediately.


    "This is..." people''s puzzled eyes looked at Jiang Chengxin.


    As soon as Jiang Chengxin''s face changed, he reached out for another handful of powder.


    The lines that had been blurred became clear again immediately.


    But the breeze continued to blow.


    Now he whispered, "let''s go!"


    "You are familiar with the array, you open the way ahead." Cao Feng said.


    Jiang Chengxin knew that he was worried about his tricks, so he didn''t explain at the moment. He said, "Li Xiu, Shen Qing, the empress of the hall, others will go with me first."


    Then he took the lead to walk along the thickest line.


    Cao Feng followed closely and ordered: "Ge Hongfei, Luo Tiancheng, you go at the back of the team."


    Ge Hongfei was stunned and frowned.


    Chu Yan''s heart is full of sneers.


    Luo Tiancheng, who is pretending to be at the moment, has lost the Royal beast, and his serious injury has not been cured. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the emperor''s pavilion, he has no effect except to fill the number of people.


    At this time, Cao Feng asked him to stay behind, obviously thinking that if the line was covered, he would die.


    This also saves one trouble.


    But what Cao Feng didn''t expect was that just before he ordered, Chu Yan was still thinking about what reason he wanted to fall behind the team.


    Now Cao Feng has given him this opportunity, and he certainly can''t wait for it.


    On the surface, however, Chu Yan showed an angry look and swore in a low voice: "it''s not Cao Feng who has been called elder martial brother Cao. Do you really think you are elder martial brother?"


    The words were not very loud. Only Chu Yan and Ge Hongfei could hear them.


    But this sentence was originally said by Chu Yan to ge Hongfei.


    What he needs is not to let Ge Hongfei turn over CaO Feng now.


    Chu Yan just wanted to plant a seed of dissatisfaction with Cao Feng in Ge Hongfei''s heart.


    With this seed, it will be useful.


    As Chu Yan had expected, Ge Hongfei immediately looked sympathetic after he finished. He said, "what''s so proud of? We''re all disciples from outside. When we go back this time, who''s the elder martial brother


    Chuyan heart secretly smile, but the face did not show, but slowly moved to the back of the team.


    When Lin miaoran passed by, they made slight eye contact and immediately separated. There was no flaw that could make people suspect.


    Seeing the crowd gradually passing through the hall, Chu Yan stood in front of the steps, looking into the air, and murmured in his heart: "you people, before you came in, you said it was a chance. Now the great chance of qianjue sword array is in front of you, and you can''t see it..."

 Chapter 634

    After Li Xiu and Shen Qing set out, Ge Hongfei cast a glance at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan coughed a few times on purpose and made a "you go first" gesture.


    Ge Hongfei flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and walked forward with his head raised.


    Chu Yan is the last in the team.


    While walking, he is also observing the trace left by Jiang Chengxin.


    It has to be said that Jiang Chengxin is indeed a standard broken Star Building disciple.


    The array attainments are far more than those of ordinary monks of the same level.


    But just now, if Chu Yan did it, he could do it better.


    For example, now that the traces are disappearing, it won''t happen.


    Chu Yan walked slowly on purpose. A moment later, he and Ge Hongfei opened a distance.


    Jiang Chengxin, Su Jianyuan and Cao Feng, who are in the front, have arrived at the other side of the hall safely.


    Seeing that Chu Yan and Ge Hongfei were nearly four or five feet apart, and the traces on the ground were more and more blurred, the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion still had no expression.


    Their indifference to their classmates has been engraved in their bones.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved. He pretended to cough violently and bent down. With a quick glance in his eyes, he saw Lin miaoran''s beautiful handwriting on lingxiyu: what''s the matter.


    Obviously, Lin miaoran is also worried that Chu Yan can''t come safely.


    Chu Yan quickly replied a message: be careful of Cao Feng.


    Lingxiyu can write limited words, and now it is not convenient to deliver information, so Chu Yan chose the most important one.


    He believed that Lin miaoran would understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yan sent out the news, he went forward again. With this Kung Fu, he glanced in the direction of Lin miaoran. Lin miaoran was completely indifferent now.


    At this time, the trace on the ground has become more and more blurred.


    At this time, several people who have not yet passed through the hall have begun to speed up their pace.


    And Chu Yan also stumbled forward.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you!" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly heard a familiar voice in front of him.


    He raised his head, saw that Li XiuXiu was not far away, and extended his hand to him.


    Ge Hongfei, the so-called "fellow disciple", has left Chu Yan and completely ignored him. He runs to the opposite side of the hall.


    By this time, the trace on the ground was almost completely blurred.


    That means that one wrong step may lead to the attack of qianjue sword array.


    "It''s too late!" But Li Xiu didn''t wait for Chu Yan to respond. He grabbed Chu Yan and ran forward.


    Chu Yan is stunned by Li Xiu''s reaction at the moment.


    He believed in his disguise, which was absolutely impossible for Li Xiu to see.


    When Chu Yan was stunned, Li Xiu''s voice came again.


    But this time, he didn''t turn his head.


    "You don''t have to misunderstand me. I just can''t see how you abandoned your companions. In our broken Star building, companions are the existence of mutual trust and dependence. Therefore, in the case of temporary alliance, even if you don''t care about you, our broken Star building will never care about you."


    Li Xiu''s voice was extremely firm.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was really stunned.


    At this moment, his heart even felt a little guilty for not telling Li Xiu their true identity.


    But soon, Chu Yan strengthened his heart.


    His deception at this time is not to do harm to Li Xiu. On the contrary, it is in order to protect everyone that he disguises at this moment.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the safety zone of the main hall was close at hand.


    At this time, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he staggered.


    This movement is like a quick run involving the wound, causing him to suddenly take off the force and lose his balance.


    With a slap, his falling steps stirred the qianjue sword array without suspense.


    In the air all around, suddenly came a light chant.


    At this moment, no matter Chu Yan or Li Xiu, they all felt the hairs on their whole body standing up.


    "Elder martial brother Li!" Everyone in the broken Star building is in a hurry.


    No one thought that such an accident would happen just as they were going through the hall.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, there was a flash of excitement.


    Using Luo Tiancheng, who has almost no combat power, to pull Li Xiu, who has proved his strength in the challenge arena, is a great help for the beast emperor''s pavilion to finally capture the eight wasteland halberd.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of human feelings, the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion would have to laugh at the moment.


    Li Xiu didn''t panic at the moment.


    He took a long breath, deep in his arm, and was about to yank Chu Yan.


    But before he had time to move, he felt a great force coming from behind.


    All of a sudden, this force pushed him forward.


    "You Li xiumou flashed a surprised look, and quickly turned to look.


    He clearly felt that the other side had given up his chance to survive and wanted to push him to safety.


    At the moment when Li Xiu turned his head, he saw a sword light burst out of the void. In a flash, it all stabbed "Luo Tiancheng". At first glance, he seemed to become a hedgehog!


    Lin miaoran''s heart was suddenly seized by an invisible hand, and he was about to run forward subconsciously.


    But at this moment, the reminder before Chu Yan suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She forced to hold down her inner confusion and glanced at Cao Feng not far away.


    At this moment, she saw Cao Feng''s eyes, looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin miaoran immediately calmed down. She realized that Chu Yan had already realized this, so she had to pay attention to Cao Feng.


    So Lin miaoran made a plan. As soon as he had stepped out, he simply stepped out.


    However, she did not continue to move forward. Instead, she sneered and looked at the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion: "my disciples don''t care about the life and death of my classmates. I want to care so much about what to do."


    This sentence, a good cover up for her just panic.


    Cao Feng''s suspicion of Luo Tiancheng''s identity is only subconscious.


    Even he didn''t realize why he cared so much about this seriously injured fellow.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s reaction at the moment, the doubt in his subconscious mind dissipated at the moment.


    At the same time, a cry of surprise caught his attention.


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of a broken silver bottle.


    Cao Feng looked up and saw that Luo Tiancheng''s body was exploding out of thin air. He jumped a few times.


    It was like a huge firecracker. After a few strokes, it came flying and fell not far in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, the sword light has not dispersed around the opponent, dense, at least there are dozens of ways.


    So many swords, before tearing up a monster is just a matter of a moment, but now, see Chu Yan lying on the ground, Cao Feng''s pupils suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 635

    After coming back, not only Cao Feng, but also all the people at the scene changed their looks from confusion to surprise, and their mouths could not help opening.


    Now in their eyes, although Luo Tiancheng lying on the ground was stabbed into a hedgehog by countless sword lights, he was not torn to pieces.


    And not only has not been torn, his body, there is no blood gushing out!


    At this moment, as the sword gradually dissipates, people can clearly see that Luo Tiancheng''s clothes are in tatters.


    The places where the sword light was originally stabbed were black holes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that "Luo Tiancheng" lying on the ground at the moment is just like a human honeycomb.


    But now this honeycomb is curled up.


    But that''s it. This man''s expression was painful at this time. He not only breathed, but also didn''t ooze any blood from the wound.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, and no one knew what had happened.


    For a moment, all the three disciples were confused.


    At this time, they have nothing to do, just give Chu Yan a chance to breathe.


    He was sure that he could resist the power of the thousand unique sword array with his body.


    However, the destructive power brought by the sword almost made him bear his breath.


    At the moment, a violent force was raging in his meridians, blood vessels, muscles and five zang organs.


    The viscera seem to be blasted open and then agglomerated again.


    This kind of pain, even Chu Yan, can''t help clenching his teeth at the moment, and his whole body trembles slightly.


    However, the power of immortals and demons is also displayed at this moment.


    After going through the initial pain comparable to the separation of flesh and blood, Chu Yan''s resistance to this sword power is also increasing.


    And his defense against swords is the strongest.


    So soon, this sword power was absorbed by Chu Yan as he wished.


    Open your eyes, Chu Yan''s eyes, flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    Before he got Tang Liang''s sword idea, he also got his opponent''s sword skill experience. Although Chu Yan had some understanding, because his character was different from Tang Liang, some places were always unsatisfactory.


    But qianjue sword array gave Chu Yan a chance to break this barrier.


    The best way to understand something is to experience it yourself.


    This experience successfully made Chu Yan have a deeper understanding of Tang Liang''s fury.


    Don''t underestimate this level of understanding.


    For people like Tang Liang, even if it''s just a wisp of thought, it can have a great impact on people.


    What''s more, what Chu Yan got before is Tang Liang''s most proud sword idea!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chu Yan stood up slowly in the expression of everyone''s gaping.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Chu Yan, Lin miaoran''s heart was finally released at this time.


    "You''re not dead?" Cao Feng frowned.


    "That''s how you want me to die?" Chu Yan hoarse voice, toward each other a smile.


    He had just vomited blood. Now he opened his mouth and suddenly showed his white teeth dyed scarlet by blood. At the moment, his white teeth were red and his smiling face made Cao Feng''s hair stand up behind him.


    "I didn''t mean that, just a little confused." Cao Feng shook his head to explain.


    Even he didn''t realize at the moment that his mood had been influenced by Chu Yan.


    "Thank him, of course." Chu Yan pointed to Li Xiu, then hissed and tore off his tattered robe, "and it."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cold air.


    At this time, people saw that Chu Yan was wearing a heavy armor.


    The heavy armor almost covered his whole body.


    But this heavy armor is full of holes at the moment, almost unbearable.


    But obviously, because of the protection of the heavy armor, he was not killed by the sword.


    "Tiancan black ice heavy armor!" Ge Hongfei let out a exclamation, and his voice changed tone, as if he had been pinched by a rooster.


    The eyes of all the people in the emperor''s Pavilion were frozen, and an incredible look flashed.


    "This is... The nine grade defense weapon, you, you used it here..." Meng Yong said dryly.


    Heard that this is a nine grade weapon, broken Star Building and xuanyuemen all a Leng, immediately also feel sorry.


    It''s a pity that nine sharp weapons are rare and are consumed here.


    "You don''t have to be here. When I''m killed by the sword array, will I leave it to you?" Chu Yan smiles, looks at Meng Yong.


    Meng Yong''s scalp was numb. He felt that a great threat was coming, so he quickly closed his mouth and retreated to one side.


    "Hey, it seems that the preparation is worth it." Chu Yan at the moment this day silkworm black ice heavy armor pull.


    All of a sudden, the armor broke into several pieces, made a dull sound and hit the ground.


    Chu Yan inside, also wore a suit of clothes, but at the moment this dress, also some damage.


    Tiancan xuanbing heavy armor is indeed owned by Luo Tiancheng.


    After Chu Yan killed him at that time, he found it in his storage bag.


    It''s not enough just to resist the qianjue sword array. Chu Yanshi also displayed the water cover and immortal body.


    However, he is not afraid of the question of the emperor''s court.


    If someone dares to question him, Chu Yan can let the other side into the array to have a try.


    "Don''t you believe it? Feel it yourself and see if Tiancan xuanbing heavy armor can resist the power of qianjue sword formation."


    But now it seems that these people in the emperor''s Pavilion still have self-knowledge. They can see that Chu Yan didn''t look right at this time, so he didn''t touch his brow.


    The disciples of the beast emperor''s Pavilion dare not trouble Chu Yan again, but that doesn''t mean Chu Yan won''t trouble them.


    "Cao Feng!"


    Chu Yan smiles.


    His voice at the moment gives people a feeling of tearing flesh and blood, but it is also the case that the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion can not tell that his voice is not Luo Tiancheng''s.


    "Call me?" Cao Feng was stunned.


    "You let me go the last one, just did not come to save me, when I was useless waste!" Chu Yan sneers repeatedly, the voice does not fall, raise a hand directly, gold knife a flash, cut toward the other party directly in the past.


    "You Cao Feng was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would draw the sword without saying a word.


    And a hand, is the golden cloud cut.


    At this moment, the blade was sharp, just like the dawn leaping on the horizon, the golden light spread out in an instant, and the fierce killing intention penetrated into Cao Feng''s bone marrow.


    "Luo Tiancheng, you are crazy!" With a roar, Cao Feng stepped back in a hurry. At the same time, he patted his waist and said, "Lishan shield turtle!"


    Shua, a dark green shadow suddenly appeared in front of Cao Feng, blocking the sword light.


    Dang!


    The sound of the impact of the stone came, and the sound spread rapidly, making everyone feel a stabbing pain in the eardrum.


    Mars this moment, also spread along the blade, forming a dazzling trace.


    The dark green shadow, with a cry of sadness, flew out from afar and crashed into the ground with a roar. The ground trembled and opened large cracks as the gravel rose.

 Chapter 636

    Chu Yan will take it as soon as it''s ready.


    He took a deep look at Cao Feng and said with a sneer, "I''ll make a decision after I see the people clearly. Some people can''t be provoked by you."


    "You Cao Feng was almost mad at the moment.


    Before that, no one knew that he had a defensive beast.


    This can be seen from the surprised expressions of Meng Yong, LIANG Qing and others.


    This was originally his hidden means to protect his life, and it was his trump card.


    But now, because of Luo Tiancheng''s sudden madness, it is completely exposed.


    And Luo Tiancheng at the moment is also a "I let you go, you want to thank me" posture, eat such a big loss, exposed the cards, but also be seen as taking advantage of, at this moment Cao Feng Chuyan alive heart.


    But Chu Yan didn''t worry about it.


    In fact, at the moment, he was still laughing in his heart.


    In the previous trial of Luo Tiancheng, Chu Yan knew that Cao Feng''s beast was a huge steel backed hamster.


    However, Luo Tiancheng was frightened by Chu Yan at that time. In order to protect his life, he revealed that Cao Feng might have another beast, but he didn''t confirm it.


    It can also be seen that Luo Tiancheng is not a good man. He is a guy who likes to peep into people''s privacy.


    Although this guy''s character is not very good, but the information he provided, but to Chu Yan brought help.


    Just now, Chu Yan suddenly put out his sword and forced Cao Feng to hide another beast.


    In addition, he also completely dispelled the doubts in Cao Feng''s heart - if this Luo Tiancheng is a fake, then he will never be killed.


    In fact, what Chu Yan has just performed is the authentic golden light and cloud chop.


    In addition, Chu Yan also tried the ox knife, in the just that knife, hiding the very angry sword meaning.


    Now it seems that although it is a preliminary grasp, the effect is very good.


    Cao Feng''s card to protect his life was cut off and embedded in the ground.


    As for Cao Feng''s revenge, Chu Yan was not worried at all.


    He just showed the strength, has been enough to let the other party fear and suspicion.


    Chu Yan dares to bet that Cao Feng must be surprised at the moment. He is seriously injured. Why is he still so powerful? Is the serious injury disguised? But just now, he clearly saw that he was badly injured by qianjue sword array.


    This series of problems absolutely made Cao Feng''s mind as confused as a bee, and he had no time to think about anything else.


    Moreover, the fear of the strong instincts of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion also made Cao Feng afraid to attack himself in a short time.


    Let Cao Feng at this time angry dare not speak, Chu Yan like no trouble, to stand again among a few people in the emperor''s pavilion.


    After that scene, Meng Yong and LIANG Qing''s eyes on Chu Yan were very different from before.


    As for GE Hongfei, he even flattered Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Cao Feng felt even more angry.


    Before I finally became the leader of these disciples, I wanted to take this opportunity to draw them together, and when I got back to the sect, I could make them use for myself.


    Now, all the things I did before are wedding clothes for Luo Tiancheng.


    Read so, Cao Feng eyes, Li mang flashing, rising out of a trace of killing.


    However, this sense of killing was soon suppressed by him.


    Cao Feng is very clear that if there is another conflict at the moment, then it will be him who will suffer.


    And if he suffered losses twice in a row, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    So at this time, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow blood, and swallow the breath forcefully.


    "Well, let''s move on." Fan Cheng glanced at Cao Feng and said to them.


    It was Cao Feng who gave the order. Now he was stabbed in the back by his own people. He was deprived of the right to give the order. Cao Feng''s teeth were about to be broken.


    Through qianjue sword array, although there were some twists and turns, there was no danger at all. At this moment, they finally entered the Pantheon. Everyone''s mood suddenly took a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    Further along the way, for a moment, there was no danger.


    However, this magnificent building is still amazing.


    This kind of overseas scattered cultivation of the thousand gods has no restriction of the clan, so the construction of one''s own mansion depends entirely on one''s mood.


    Some of them don''t care much about this kind of thing, so they may find a cave on the bottom of the sea and put on a simple array to cover it.


    And the thousand gods are not this kind.


    In such a place as the state of Xinjiang, it is necessary to have great wisdom, great perseverance, and great opportunity for sanxiu to ascend to the state of mind of heaven.


    Therefore, after ascending to heaven, the thousand gods obviously feel that they should have a good time to enjoy themselves. Otherwise, they are sorry for all the hardships they have experienced before.


    So the ten thousand temples, although they are only in the area opened by cangyu gate, are still dazzling with all kinds of luxury and rare materials.


    Qianshen island is located on the sea. Most of the materials in the Pantheon are all kinds of treasures in the sea.


    These treasures are good for xuanyuemen disciples in Beiyun. They are in this area.


    However, for the people of the animal emperor Pavilion and the broken Star Tower in zhongyun and Nanyun, the articles placed here and the materials used to build the temple are extremely rare and rare.


    Moreover, the cangyu gate is only qualified to pick the spiritual flowers and grasses on the island. As for the Pantheon, there is no provision that they can only take three such similar provisions.


    "It''s pinecone stone!"


    "It''s North Sea coral!"


    "Suzuki Tianzhu!"


    "My God, the whole skeleton of Yuhe Shark!"


    They were so surprised that they could not help shouting.


    Even Cao Feng, who was angry before, is happy to close his mouth now, which is quite different from that not long ago.


    At the moment when everyone was overjoyed because they had made a lot of money, Chu Yan, who was standing on the edge of the crowd, showed a mysterious smile.


    In his opinion, cangyumen has made at least two serious mistakes in the decision-making of the Pantheon.


    First, cangyumen felt that after the three disciples entered the Pantheon, they would fight fiercely for the eight wasteland halberds, so they had no time to plunder everywhere.


    As a result, they did not expect that at the first moment of entering the Pantheon, the three disciples reached an agreement and worked hand in hand until the appearance of the eight wasteland halberd.


    After all, the three sects met with different degrees of difficulties at that time, and qianshen Island did not belong to any of the three sects'' industries. If there were cheap resources, they would not take advantage of them, unless these people were stupid.


    The second mistake, strictly speaking, can''t blame cangyumen.


    In cangyumen''s opinion, even if the three disciples were allowed to use the storage bags to pack some materials, how much can they pack with their own capacity?


    The storage bag space is limited, which is the consensus among monks.


    In fact, the storage bags of all the people at the scene were full, and they couldn''t hold too many things.


    But cangyumen''s only mistake is Chu''s words.


    He has an echo ring.


    Echo ring inside, is larger than the storage bag, do not know how many times the space, said to be an independent small world is not too much!


    So Chu Yan can quietly put in, is also more than others do not know how many times the temple treasures.

 Chapter 637

    Su Jianyuan just put a piece of mica fine gold which is useful to him into the storage bag.


    He was more moderate. He didn''t put anything good in his storage bag.


    But even so, his two storage bags are almost full now.


    But at this time, Su Jianyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Looking at the empty wall around him, he frowned and thought about it. Then he grabbed Li Xiu, who was passing by, as if he didn''t confirm: "elder martial brother Li, did you just put an iron bamboo shoot here?"


    Li Xiu is also a little uncertain.


    Along the way, there are too many natural resources and local treasures.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the floor tiles used to lay the ground are treasures that can be taken back to exchange for zongmen''s contribution points.


    This kind of dazzling environment, even if they are far more than ordinary monks in memory and observation, it is still a little difficult to accurately remember where and what.


    "I don''t think so." Li Xiu pondered for a moment, patted Su Jianyuan on the shoulder, "younger martial brother Su, do you remember wrong?"


    "Well, I guess so." Su Jianyuan has always trusted Li Xiu. Now that the other party said so, he scratched his head and nodded.


    At the moment, not far away, Chu Yan quietly touched his earlobe.


    Because of wearing thousands of ghost faces, the echo ring is now hidden, but its function is not affected.


    Of course, Su Jianyuan didn''t remember wrongly. There was an iron pith bamboo shoot in the original position against the wall.


    This kind of good thing, after being decomposed in the furnace, can get excellent refining material, which is at least five or six times better than the refined iron obtained by decomposing ordinary sharp tools. Of course, Chu Yan couldn''t let it go.


    On the one hand, like other people, he put treasures that the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion found useful in the storage bag, so as not to arouse other people''s doubts about his identity.


    On the other hand, they put what they really like into the echo ring.


    Because of the huge space in the echo ring, Chu Yan didn''t need to install this kind of problem at all, just take what he saw.


    So at this time, if someone pays attention to Chu Yan, he will find that every time he stands in one place for a while, there will soon be less things in that area within a three meter radius.


    So Chu Yan had to move his position frequently.


    After all, it''s very doubtful that the place where you stand suddenly turns into white ground.


    Along the way, the look on almost every face changed from surprise to chagrin.


    Who would have thought that originally thought it would be a fierce fight, there would be such a huge wealth waiting to be obtained.


    If you had known that, you would have prepared more storage bags in advance.


    Cao Feng was even more upset than others.


    Because he was the first to realize that this trip to qianshen island was also a rare opportunity, but even so, his three storage bags were full.


    Now, it''s the first day to enter the Pantheon.


    But after the surprise and chagrin, a sad mood rose in everyone''s heart.


    "If younger martial brother Shen and younger martial sister Xu are still there..." Jiang Chengxin said in a low voice.


    For a while, people also felt that their noses were a little sour.


    Lin miaoran''s xuanyue gate suffered the heaviest loss, and two-thirds of the disciples failed to enter the Pantheon.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran red eyes, but try not to let tears flow down.


    In contrast, the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion are much more indifferent.


    What they follow is the rule of respecting the strong. In their hearts, the weak deserve to be eliminated.


    So at this time, they just don''t think they are good enough for the fall of their classmates, and they don''t feel anything else.


    And Chu Yan is among them, the performance is indifferent, that is more natural: I do not know you, your life and death, and I have nothing to do.


    The spread of this emotion diluted the ecstasy of the people.


    All the people present didn''t say much along the way. They went on.


    In a flash of time, five days passed.


    At noon of that day, a group of about 20 people appeared at the foot of the mountain where the Pantheon is located, just like a ghost.


    Compared with the caution of these people, a tall, red haired young man, with a rebellious face, strode out of the open space and looked up at the tall and majestic Pantheon temple.


    His figure, compared with the towering Pantheon, is as small as a mole ant.


    But his waist was straight, with a pair of shoulders. Looking from behind, he felt like he could carry mountains.


    Hua Nong Ying and Lian Feiyun look at each other, and they see a look of horror from each other''s eyes.


    They had never thought that there was such a magnificent building on the island.


    What made them even more puzzled was how Ji crazy God seemed to know the island like the back of his hand.


    After landing on the island, Ji madness gave them the feeling of coming to their own back garden.


    On their way, they came to the palace.


    When they landed on the island, there were 27 of them. Now there are only 23 left.


    Four of them were greedy and wanted to steal resources from the island after receiving a clear warning from Ji crazy God.


    Among them Ji crazy God killed two people, Hua Nong Ying and Lian Feiyun each killed one person, this just let everyone put away the fluke careful thinking.


    A little hesitation, flower make shadow to Ji crazy God, in the position of a step behind him to stop.


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Flower make shadow haven''t yet opened mouth, Ji crazy God''s voice spread to come over.


    At this moment, Hua nongying was stunned.


    Because he felt that Ji''s tone of voice today was different from that of peacetime.


    Usually, Ji kuangshen, like his name, gives people a feeling of arrogance and arrogance, and no one pays attention to him.


    But just now, his tone was cold.


    Shaking his head, he put aside the idea in his mind. Hua nongying said respectfully, "Ji Shao, this palace in front of us is the destination of our trip."


    "Well." Ji crazy God nodded, "but it''s not called a palace, its name is wanshen temple, it''s the owner of this island, the mansion of thousands of gods."


    "Master!" Hua Nong Ying''s mind was shocked, and a layer of cold sweat poured out instantly behind him.


    If you can be called a master, then naturally it is the state of mind in heaven!


    "But you don''t have to be afraid. Since this place has been owned by cangyu gate, then thousands of gods and people have naturally fallen." Ji seems to be very patient today.


    Relieved, Hua nongying pondered for a while and said, "since this is the destination, I''d like to ask Ji Shao instead of you. Now that you are here, could you please tell us the specific purpose of our trip?


    Otherwise, everyone''s heart is always bottomless. If they start to do something, they will be bound. If they delay Ji Shao''s important work, it will be very bad. "

 Chapter 638

    Hua nongying did not say how dissatisfied they were in their hearts, nor did they say that they were like headless flies being led around by Ji crazy God.


    He spoke sincerely, as if he were completely thinking about each other.


    "What to do?" Ji crazy god suddenly cold hum.


    This hum, immediately let flower make shadow scalp numb.


    Not far away even Feiyun also felt a tight heart, the body involuntarily stretched up.


    After a while, as long as there is something wrong, she will fly away immediately.


    In any case, she could not accept that she had died so unknowingly.


    However, Ji crazy God obviously has no intention to kill.


    After Hua nongying spent a few seconds that almost made him despair, Ji''s voice rang out again: "what''s the task that that guy gave you?"


    "Mingle, mingle in the capital of yunao, and wait for the next instruction." Hua nongying stammered.


    "Do you know what the ultimate goal of this operation is?" Ji crazy God asks a way again.


    "Yes, yes..." Hua nongying did not dare to say.


    "If you don''t dare to say it, I''ll say it for you." At the moment, Hua Nong Ying stands behind Ji crazy God, so he can''t see the scoffing look on each other''s face.


    "The ultimate goal is to launch a fatal blow on the celebration of the general election of the national religion, which will be the most powerful blow to the royal family of yunaojiang state and the six major sects."


    Hear Ji crazy God''s words, flower make shadow legs a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    He knew about it in advance.


    But at the moment, from Ji crazy God''s mouth, suddenly there was a trace of rust and blood mixed taste.


    This kind of fear makes Hua nongying not realize that today''s Ji crazy God has said what he could never have said to them.


    However, Ji Fanshen didn''t care about Hua nongying''s mood at the moment. His voice was loud at the moment, so that no matter it was a little farther away, Lian Feiyun or the remaining evil practitioners hidden in the woods could hear clearly.


    "At that time, your realm is cannon fodder. When you die, no one will know who you are. At the most, you are responsible for causing chaos, and those big people are really able to play a role." Ji crazy God sneered, "and what do you think the goal of those big people is to do?"


    Hear Ji crazy God this problem, spend to make a shadow Leng for a while.


    Because he remembers clearly, the other party just told him.


    "Ji Shao, you just said that you want to give the most powerful blow to the royal family of the cloud Ao Jiang state and the six major clans." After some deliberation, Hua nongying said cautiously, "isn''t it killing the royal family and the elders of the six main gates?"


    "Well, of course not." Ji crazy spirit sneers, "certainly not."


    All of a sudden, a flash of anger flashed out of Huanong''s shadow eyes, but it was soon hidden.


    Ji Kuang Shen didn''t wait for him to ask questions at the moment. He took the initiative to say: "the six major sect elders are all people in the mood of heaven. At that time, even if one clan is one person, it will be six mood of heaven. Do you think it''s so easy to kill six mood of heaven at the same time?


    What''s more, as the most important region of the whole country, the capital of yunao Xinjiang has a transmission channel directly connected to the six major gates.


    At that time, as long as the other side resists for a moment, their reinforcements will arrive in a flash. At that time, they will not be killed by the big men, but by them. "


    Hua nongying heard the cold sweat behind her: "please teach me."


    "It''s not good to give advice, but I can reveal to you that there will be only one target for those big men, and that one person has something to do with the little princess of the royal family of yunaojiang." Ji crazy God raised his hand and pointed to the towering Pantheon, "and this time what I want you to do with me is to help several great people succeed, not just as cannon fodder to die."


    "After the event --" hearing this, a trace of fine light flashed in Hua Nong''s shadow eyes.


    It was not only him, but also Lian Feiyun and the group of evil practitioners behind him.


    At this moment, from the angle that these people can''t see, Ji crazy God''s face shows a cold smile.


    His voice, however, speaks words of reassurance and expectation.


    "Of course, they won''t blame you for your behavior this time, but they will also reward you greatly. It''s possible to pass on one or two sets of skills to you."


    The evil spirits could not help cheering in a low voice.


    Hua nongying was so excited that her whole body was shaking.


    But only Ji crazy God, looked up to the ten thousand temple, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was an undisguised anger and killing intention.


    "Two days later, we''ll go in."


    With a calm voice, he added: "at this time, those guys should have arrived in the Dengxian corridor."


    At this time, more than ten of them had just crossed a river full of money.


    The River traverses the whole pantheon and is about 20 feet wide.


    In this river, it is full of shining money.


    Spiritual money is the currency circulating between mortals and friars, which is more valuable than gold and silver in the world.


    Even in the world of monks, because the spirit stone is more used for cultivation, the currency used in general is spirit money.


    And the amount of Lingqian that covers this river is too much to calculate.


    If the cangyu sect moved all the money from here, it would not be a problem to provide the daily expenses for the whole clan for ten years.


    But these spirit money, namely can let Chu Yan they exclaim.


    If the elder and the patriarch of the six major sects saw it, I''m afraid they would not raise their eyelids.


    Although there is a lot of spiritual money, it is almost impossible to make a fortune if it is really converted into resources.


    For example, Tang Liang, the sword bearer of broken Star building.


    He is now in the double state of mind, and the next step is to break through the triple state of mind.


    If Tang Liang''s preparations for this step were all converted into Lingqian, I''m afraid it would be ten times more than here!


    That is to say, the double breakthrough to the triple breakthrough of tianxinjing is enough for the clan to operate for a hundred years!


    But Chu Yan''s realm is still low, and no one has ever seen so much money.


    It''s just like a secular mortal who suddenly sees a mountain made of gold. Anyone will be stunned.


    So after crossing the river which is completely filled with spirit money, people can''t help but turn their heads and look at it.


    After all, such opportunities are rare.


    After crossing the river, going a little further and entering an arch, the scene that made people speechless again appeared in front of them.


    "This... This is..."


    "My God..."


    "I never thought I would see such a scene before..."


    "Where is this? What will be in the Pantheon? There will be such a place..."


    "Here is --" Chu Yan looked at a huge stone tablet nearby.


    "Dengxian corridor!"

 Chapter 639

    At the moment, the people stood in front of the stone tablet, staring at the scene in front of them.


    The long corridor is out of sight.


    The corridor is as high as a ten story building. The walls on both sides are painted with bright murals.


    At this moment, at a glance, these different murals extend along the corridor. I don''t know how long they are or how many they are.


    At this time, these patterns full of visual impact appeared in front of the public, as if they were going to crack the wall, leaving them standing in the same place for a long time.


    Chu Yan also felt extremely shocked at the moment.


    Because these murals are not only huge, exquisite and vivid, but also because the materials used in painting are all natural materials and treasures, which contain the aura of heaven and earth.


    So at this time, these huge and magnificent murals, in the eyes of the public, just like the gods, pouring into the brain.


    As long as a normal person, will become dull in the first time, unable to respond.


    "This... What is this in the end..." in Chu Yan''s ear, came Ge Hongfei''s murmuring voice.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and then he managed to stabilize his mind and looked at the murals carefully.


    Before, I just thought these murals were magnificent, huge and lifelike. Now, looking at them one by one, Chu Yan''s eyes were more and more surprised.


    These murals depict the deeds of thousands of gods.


    Moreover, all these deeds are related to his various skills and inheritance.


    This is clearly the record of how he grew up from an ordinary peasant boy to a strong man with a strong mind, the road to immortality!


    At this moment, Chu Yan vaguely understood why it was called Dengxian corridor.


    "This is the way to the immortals of thousands of gods. It not only records his past, but also carries his expectations for himself."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    "Since what is recorded in these murals is the process of obtaining all kinds of skills and inheritance from the weak to the strong, will these skills and inheritance be recorded in these murals?"


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan looked away.


    The next moment, his heart would jump.


    "Lingfei eclosion Sutra!"


    In the first mural, a man of thousands of gods obtains his skill from a corpse floating on the sea.


    And this is called "Lingfei Yuhua Jing", which is completely recorded on the jade slips held by the young man in the mural.


    Because of the huge frescoes, there are many words on the jade slips, and they are all carved on them.


    Chu Yan''s eyes quickly moved to the next mural.


    On this mural, there are already thousands of young gods, stepping on the bones of a man holding a huge axe, waving a scroll in his hand.


    The most striking four words on the scroll are: bloody axe.


    "It''s martial arts!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The next moment, he found that, as he expected, the content of bloody axe was completely depicted on the scroll.


    And because the mural is huge, every word on the scroll is the size of an adult''s palm.


    So with the vision of a monk, you can see clearly even if you stand on the ground.


    "This is the inheritance left by thousands of gods!"


    Chu Yan''s mind flashed quickly.


    At this time, he had no doubt about this place.


    This corridor is not only used to record how the thousand gods promoted the heavenly heart step by step, but also the inheritance place left by the thousand gods!


    Every mural here is painted with a complete skill or martial art, as well as the experience of the thousand gods when they practiced!


    This is more precious than the natural resources and local treasures that people have obtained before!


    A moment later, the rest of the people also understood the meaning of the corridor from Chu Yan''s action.


    When they found the secret on the mural, their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    At this time, people even regret why they waste so much time on the road ahead.


    If only I could come to Dengxian corridor earlier!


    But it''s not too late.


    People''s eyes quickly drifted away, looking for the most helpful skills and martial arts.


    "This Lingfei eclosion Sutra can keep the aura flowing in the monk''s body and speed up its operation. It is just suitable for my body method and the instant sea thousand winds I have mastered."


    Su Jianyuan sat in front of the first mural with his knees crossed. He looked up and carefully read the contents of the mural, trying to figure out the cultivation.


    In silence, Shen Qing goes to the second mural.


    Her weapon is a huge axe. The skill of this bloody axe is just right for her.


    Others also ran to the mural behind.


    At the same time, a cry of surprise continued.


    "The heart of the beast is a thousand knots. It''s a mental method that is very helpful to the beast. I''ll take it!" Meng Yong exclaimed and looked up carefully.


    LIANG Qing sneered: "everyone has a share. How can it be yours?"


    After that, regardless of Meng Yong''s angry face, he also stood in front of the mural and pondered carefully.


    Cao Feng went to a mural of the great master of the thousand gods.


    This mural is located at the front. It records the experience of the thousand gods when they were promoted from Ningmai realm to Diyuan realm.


    A man of thousand gods is a casual practitioner. His practice is like crossing a river by touching a stone at night. Because of the dangers, he will be doomed if he is not careful, so he must be careful.


    In his experience, naturally, there are many ways to avoid risks and improve the success rate of promotion.


    Cao Feng is now in the dual perfection of Ning Mai Jing. At this time, he has started to promote Ning Mai Jing to di Yuan Jing. From this, we can see that he is ambitious.


    There are many man-machine relationships among thousands of gods, so there are many murals in this corridor.


    Before long, everyone will find the part that helps them, sit down cross legged and study carefully.


    Lin miaoran also found a piece of cultivation experience of a thousand gods, but now standing in front of the mural, she is a little uneasy.


    Chu Yan is by her side, but she can''t talk to each other. Although she knows the identity of each other can''t be exposed, she just feels a little rustling in her heart.


    "What are you thinking? Eyes have been looking at Chu Yan. " Handsome now suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked in a thin voice.


    "I wonder why he didn''t take this opportunity to find a skill or martial arts to learn? It''s a rare opportunity. " Calm down, Lin miaoran said softly.


    "He? He''s smarter than all of you. " Handsome small nose sniffs twice, "he this person, move casually, I can smell his body to send out the smell of scraping three feet."


    "The smell of scraping the ground three feet?" Lin Miao is stunned, "what is that?"


    Handsome snorted: "you pay attention to his sleeve."


    Between the words, the pig mouth could not help grinning.

 Chapter 640

    "Sleeves"


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan in doubt.


    She found that Chu Yan was not indifferent to these murals. He would stop for a moment in front of each mural, and then walk towards the next one.


    Looking at him, it''s as if he didn''t find what he was satisfied with.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Yan''s demands are a little too high.


    Since these skills and martial arts can be recorded by the thousand gods in heaven''s state of mind, they must be approved by him.


    If all the monks in tianxinjing thought that they could master the martial arts and skills, but they could not get into the eyes of Chu Yan, then Chu Yan would be enough to make people feel a little too pretentious.


    Most people naturally feel this, but now, being reminded by the handsome, Lin miaoran intentionally looks at Chu Yan''s wide sleeve.


    Not for a moment, she found the clue.


    Lin miaoran saw that every time Chu Yan stopped in front of the mural, there was a slight light in his sleeve.


    But the brightness of the light was not high, and Chu Yan''s action was hidden, so no one found it at all.


    "What is he doing?" Lin miaoran was very confused and asked Yingjun quietly.


    "In the record, he has suffered losses in this aspect before, so now he wants to pack up and get rid of them all at once, so as to prevent him from forgetting later." Handsome muttered, "scrape the ground three feet and pull the goose out. This guy is really a natural monk. If he can take two kinds of resources, he will never take one.


    Everyone else chooses one of them. He''s good. He wants everything he sees. "


    Handsome mumble, Lin miaoran did not hear the words behind.


    However, when she heard the first three words of Yingjun, her eyes lit up and she immediately took a cold breath and understood.


    "Memory inscription"


    Lin miaoran murmured to himself.


    If she guessed correctly, Chu Yan was using memory inscriptions to record the contents of all the murals while others were happily studying a certain skill or martial art.


    Because of the limited time, people at the scene can only learn one skill or martial art in such a short time.


    If someone has a strong memory, he can only remember three, not more.


    But Chu Yan thought very clearly.


    This competition, compared with the inside information, is the strength of practice for a long time.


    It is unrealistic to win this competition by relying on the skills and skills recorded in the Dengxian corridor.


    So he didn''t study it at all, but recorded it all.


    In this way, you can study it slowly even after you go back.


    "How clever." Lin miaoran looked at the others around him, and then at himself. He couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a shock.


    Looking around, seeing that no one noticed him, Lin miaoran looked down.


    "I''m recording. I''ll give you a copy when it''s over."


    A short line of words, suddenly, let Lin miaoran heart rise infinite warmth and satisfaction.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he always thought of himself.


    Lin miaoran pursed her lips and laughed quietly.


    In Dengxian corridor, two days passed quickly.


    Now the Pantheon has been open for seven days.


    At this time, there are only three days left before the closure of the Pantheon and the end of the whole national religious election.


    The moon is high, and the rustling sound of waves can be heard around the island.


    A bird perched on the island, as if hearing something, suddenly woke up, flapping its wings to fly.


    But the feet had not yet left the nest. Suddenly, a palm stretched out from the darkness, and it was kneaded and exploded into thick blood lines, shooting out from the fingers.


    The master of this bloody palm, Ji crazy God, is now in the shadow that the moonlight can''t shine on, and his eyes are twinkling with cold killing intention.


    Behind him stood 23 evil practitioners, including Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun, like tombstones standing in the night.


    "After Dengxian corridor, it''s the animal garden. If you go down, it''s the altar of the eight wasteland halberds!"


    Ji crazy God lips micro movement, but the voice is very clear spread out, a word a word fell to the audience''s ears.


    "Go


    Spit out a word like spring thunder, Ji crazy God steps away from the mountain.


    Twenty three others followed.


    The smell of killing spread and melted into the night. Even the moonlight was cold as a blade.


    At this time, in the corridor of Dengxian, people gradually recovered from the state of study.


    Everyone has a satisfied look in their eyes.


    Although the time of two days is not much, those who can stand here are the best of all the disciples.


    With their talent, it''s not hard to understand a skill that is helpful to them.


    What''s more, I have already recorded two or even three skills and martial arts in my heart. I''m waiting for the end of the competition, and I''ll shut up and practice immediately.


    "It''s the seventh day of the game At this time, Chu Yan breathed a little.


    Hearing this, the people just relaxed and suddenly tightened up.


    They all understood what Chu Yan said.


    Although the previous cooperation was smooth, it was related to the honor and disgrace of the clan. At that time, the fight for the eight wasteland halberds would be a fierce battle.


    At this time, however, no one has said anything about it, just hiding it in his heart.


    The eight wasteland halberd has not appeared in front of the public. No one knows what will happen in front of them. At this time, it''s better not to mention it.


    "Let''s move on." Cao Feng said.


    This time, he had mastered a skill, and he also wrote down a useful skill in his mind.


    So in his heart, he was full of confidence in himself again. Unconsciously, he put himself in the position of leader again.


    They were silent, left the Dengxian corridor and went on.


    At this time, many people found that the part behind the Dengxian corridor was covered by magic. It looked like an ordinary stone wall.


    And the mural recording the road of the thousand gods to ascend to the immortals also stops at the place where he ascended to the Diyuan realm.


    As everyone knows, it must have been made by cangyumen.


    The level of the skills, skills, experiences and even supernatural powers depicted in the murals behind must be much higher than before.


    How could Cang Yumen give such a good thing to other sects in vain, so they must have all moved away.


    But they don''t care. They''re going all the way now.


    Two days later, when the game entered the ninth day, none of them thought that the eight wasteland halberd appeared in front of everyone without warning.


    Bloody, violent, domineering, pointing to heaven and earth, all kinds of breath, like a raging tide, with the eight wasteland killing halberd, suddenly oppressed towards the people.

 Chapter 641

    "That''s the eight barren halberds?"


    Feeling the unprecedented impact, Lin miaoran was stunned and asked hesitantly.


    "It should be right."


    Xuanyuemen disciple standing beside her said.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene can hear their own violent heartbeat, eyes blinking, looking at the halberd in the distance.


    The blade is dark as a whole, just like a black hole. At a glance, people''s souls will be sucked away.


    On the edge of the edge of the blade, there are many red thin lines, which seem to be the traces left by some kind of cutting. The breath of darkness and destruction permeates through them.


    "Half step... Artifact..."


    At this time, Meng Yong''s throat, difficult to squeeze out the voice.


    The scene suddenly became quieter.


    The eight wasteland halberd is a half step spirit weapon!


    And Chu speech at the moment, in the eye is to flash the way fine awn.


    Because he could feel that it was also a half step spirit weapon. The eight wasteland halberd was different from his soul lock gun.


    But what is the mystery? At the moment, the distance is too far for him to really feel it.


    However, one thing is certain at the moment, that is, the eight wasteland halberd is absolutely a magic weapon that no one can refuse for the monks in ningmaijing!


    Moreover, judging from the competition system of the national religion election, which sect finally gets the eight wasteland halberd, then this half step spirit weapon naturally belongs to this sect in the end.


    As long as the sect is normal, this half step artifact will naturally be awarded to the disciples who help the sect get it.


    In other words, whoever grabs the eight wasteland halberd will be the owner of this half step spirit weapon.


    As soon as I read this, the breathing of almost all the people at the scene became heavy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of our previous cooperation is to come here, and our goal has been achieved." Cao Feng difficult said, "now from the end of the game, only one step away."


    "Why don''t you go first Li Xiu did not wait for the other party to finish, but suddenly gave a sneer.


    Cao Feng had a speech.


    The eyes of the people at the scene suddenly fell from the remote eight wasteland halberd to the stone statue closer to them.


    There was a huge chessboard between them.


    There are 64 squares on the chessboard. In each of them, there is a stone statue higher than human.


    These stone statues are not the same, some are human, some are animal.


    Although it was only a stone statue, it was carved so vividly that people thought it was a living creature when they saw it before.


    However, even if we later know that these are stone statues, it still makes us feel hairy and gloomy when we are staring at these stone sculptures.


    "If you want to go to the stone platform with the eight wasteland halberds, you must pass the chessboard." Li Xiu sneered and continued, "I don''t believe it. There''s no mystery in these stone carvings. They can let you pass smoothly."


    Cao Feng turned his head and looked at the stone carvings. At the moment, his face was also uncertain.


    He found that he had said it a little too early.


    When it comes to the last moment, it is necessary to keep calm and cautious.


    He just made the mistake of being too anxious.


    But now, the eight wasteland halberd, which represents the victory and the future, is within reach. For a moment, Cao Feng can''t make up his mind. His heart seems to have been scratched by a cat''s paw.


    After hesitation, Cao Feng said, "in that case, we might as well --"


    "Elder martial brother Cao, it''s about your future. You can think about it carefully before you make a decision. But the interests of the clan and others are equally important. Opportunities are fleeting. Once you lose them, you''ll get a free advantage. How can you explain to your classmates?"


    At this time, a voice from the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion suddenly interrupted him.


    This sentence is extremely heartbreaking, almost describing Cao Feng as a selfish guy who only considers himself.


    Hearing this, Cao Feng''s face suddenly changed and he looked up quickly: "who! Who just spoke! "


    The man who spoke has not yet responded. Ge Hongfei, who is the lowest in the emperor''s pavilion, steps forward and looks at Cao Feng with a sneer and says: "that''s right. Everyone can get the eight wasteland halberds. His feet are on his own. It''s not your turn to command Cao Feng!"


    "You Cao Feng was so anxious that he called Ge Hongfei a fool and was easily provoked.


    But at the moment, Cao Feng''s heart is more flustered, he does not know who just said.


    "I''m not what I am. Except for the first few days, I''ve had a little twists and turns. There are so many difficulties behind me. Now I''m only one step away from the eight wasteland halberd. Even if there are obstacles ahead, I''ll split it with my strength!"


    With that, Ge Hongfei pulled out his own royal beast, a big golden monkey, and put a shield on his arm.


    "Jinmao, open the way!"


    With Ge Hongfei''s roar, the golden fur suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed to the chessboard.


    Ge Hongfei''s eyes were full of pride and greed.


    Seeing this, Cao Feng was very anxious.


    If there''s anything strange about the chessboard, it''s OK to stop Ge Hongfei.


    But if there is nothing, the result really let the other party get eight wasteland kill God halberd, then all his wishful thinking before, is not equal to all empty?


    The result of his hard work is that he made a wedding dress for others. Cao Feng must not let it happen to him.


    So at this time, Cao Feng didn''t care who was just stirring up dissension. He reached out and grabbed Ge Hongfei.


    Moreover, not only Cao Feng, but also the other disciples of the two sects did not hesitate to follow Ge Hongfei.


    You can lose the church election, but you have to be convinced.


    If you don''t do anything at the moment and watch the other party get the eight wasteland halberd, even if you go back to the sect and don''t punish them, they will be depressed to death.


    "Stop him!"


    "The final starts now!"


    "Don''t let the emperor''s Pavilion go any further!"


    In a flash, the crowd roared in unison.


    But it''s at this point in time that the mutation happens.


    At this time, Ge Hongfei had already rushed into the chessboard, but suddenly, a statue of Eagle Head and Sphinx in front of him suddenly moved, and his whole body suddenly appeared dense cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, all the cracks peeled off, revealing the iron and non iron body inside.


    At the same time, there were two green flames in the statue''s eyes. Then he shook his body and raised his head in a roar. Unexpectedly, he came to life in front of the crowd. He jumped up high with a fierce hunting wind in his paw and shot Ge Hongfei fiercely.


    "What the hell!"


    When GE Hongfei saw this, he exclaimed in surprise. He had time to raise his arm and block the prepared defensive shield in front of him.


    The next moment, with a bang, his shield was torn apart by the statue, and a scream came out like a bird with broken wings. His arm was in the air, and he snapped and twisted into a strange shape.

 Chapter 642

    When he saw that his master was attacked, he roared and rushed to the living statue. He grabbed the head of the statue with one hand and tore it at the other''s throat with the other claw.


    The five fingers are as sharp as steel claws. Even the thick steel plate can be torn like paper.


    But at the moment, his fingernails scratched on the neck of the statue, but there was not even a trace left.


    This kind of situation, extremely rare, the golden hair suddenly a Leng.


    The next moment, the statue''s body suddenly twisted, and it fell to the ground, and then a pair of strong hind legs stepped backward.


    Bang, all of a sudden, the golden mongoose was like a big heavy bag, which was kicked up in the air, passed the rows of statues, fell outside the chessboard, shaking the ground.


    From GE Hongfei being beaten to fly to Jin Maoyu being kicked out, the whole process was completed between lightning and flint. Other people even kept the posture of rushing forward and chasing after each other, and never recovered.


    When they realized what had happened, Ge Hongfei and his royal beast had collapsed on the ground.


    Ge Hongfei''s left arm bone was broken. At the moment, he twisted a strange angle. His brow was wrinkled with pain, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    And his royal beast jinmaoyao, at this time, staggered to stand up, still not steady, opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly withered down.


    "What is that?" Fan Cheng''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "How did the statue come to life?" Lin miaoran was also very surprised.


    Looking at the Eagle Head Sphinx, the statue pacing slowly at the moment, people''s faces were a little ugly for a moment.


    They couldn''t help looking at the other statues still standing.


    There are sixty-four statues on the chessboard. If each one is alive and has this kind of power, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    People dare not think about it.


    But the more people didn''t want to happen, the more it happened now.


    The next moment, people will see that there are two more statues whose surfaces are cracked and peeled off. With a long cry, one of them is dark, and there is a chimpanzee as tall as two people, and another statue is like a giant bat. The green flame is burning in its eyes. It comes to life, and the tiger looks at the crowd.


    "Damn it -" Su Jianyuan squeezed two words between his teeth.


    "Everyone, now it seems that we have to solve these problems first, and then we can decide the ownership of the eight wasteland halberds." Cao Feng said.


    At this time, there is no need for him to say that everyone knows how to do it.


    In the face of these living statues, if they don''t join hands, they may end up dead.


    With a deafening roar, the statue of the lion with the eagle''s head suddenly turned into a black light and rushed towards the people in the emperor''s pavilion.


    The chimpanzee and the big bat, at this moment, are also in a fierce fight, rushing towards the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate.


    "Xuanyuemen gave up the election and supported the broken Star building!" At this time, Lin miaoran suddenly made a sound.


    People at the scene were stunned.


    But soon everyone understood Lin miaoran''s purpose.


    There are only three disciples left in xuanyuemen this time, and there is little hope to fight for the national religion.


    If there are no living statues at the moment, xuanyuemen may still have a chance if the three parties fight.


    But now, because of the existence of these statues, xuanyuemen can''t protect itself only by relying on the three of them.


    In this case, it''s the smartest idea to give up the national religion and support one of the other two.


    Being able to make this kind of accurate and bold judgment in a flash is enough to see Lin miaoran''s grasp of the situation and his decisive personality.


    After the other two disciples of xuanyuemen were stunned for a moment, they immediately understood Lin miaoran''s intention.


    Although they are still unwilling to give up the competition of national religion, they have to admit that what Lin miaoran has made is the most correct decision.


    No one wants to die here.


    As for why Lin miaoran chose to support the broken Star building, it''s even simpler.


    With the relationship between her and Chu Yan, at this time she does so, broken Star Building naturally also has a reason to help her.


    "Shen Qing, Li Xiu, help them!" Jiang Chengxin gives an order.


    Shen Qing and Li Xiu immediately flew up, and the huge axe and sword rolled up the huge waves and chopped the fierce bat away.


    At the same time, the broken Star building people also fight with the black orangutan.


    Seeing that the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate finally joined hands, all the people in the emperor''s Pavilion were green with anger at the moment.


    But at this time, they have no time for him.


    They look like five people, but Ge Hongfei has lost his fighting power.


    Chu Yan disguised as Luo Tiancheng because there is no royal beast, at the moment is also high hanging exemption card, has been in the Wai pan turn, just don''t move.


    Therefore, Cao Feng, Meng Yong and LIANG Qing were the only three people left to fight against the emperor''s pavilion.


    But fortunately, the three of them have great strength. At this moment, together with the powerful Royal beast, the statue of the Eagle Head and the Sphinx was cracked all over for a while.


    "Little wuxiangdian star finger!"


    On the side of the broken Star building, Fan Cheng gave a sharp drink, pointed out a finger, cracked the gold and broken the stone, and pointed it on the knee of the gorilla statue.


    The finger, which gathered 90% of his strength, smashed the gorilla''s knee in an instant.


    However, the orangutan was not a living creature after all. Although his knee was broken and he lost his balance, he continued to attack the crowd with his remaining leg.


    "To die!" Jiang panmeng was also inflamed at the moment. The Phoenix sword was drawn out of the umbrella. The fiery red awn of the sword was like a huff and puff of flame, instantly illuminating the surroundings.


    "Fire explosion, Phoenix blood alchemy!"


    Shua!


    The blazing fire, in a flash, seemed to divide the light and shade, the invisible.


    The sword cut to the chimpanzee''s back, and it was like a hot iron touching the snow.


    In an instant, the chimpanzee''s chest to back was almost cut in two by Jiang panmeng.


    At this time, the chimpanzee looked like a candle burned and melted from the middle, with only a trace of molten iron connecting its chest.


    "Ice and fire dance!"


    Su Jianyuan is now in the most appropriate position.


    In the cross bite of the wind sword, the ice and fire swords each hold one hand. In a moment, they cut out the dazzling red and blue sword light.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the tottering chimpanzee statue was involved in the surging sword force, chopped into countless pieces, jingling and falling around.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feng and others in the animal King Pavilion were extremely shocked.


    They can obviously feel that the strength of the broken Star Building disciples at the moment is stronger than what they showed in the challenge arena.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that they have hidden their strength in the previous competition. The other is that they have been greatly improved in the Dengxian corridor!

 Chapter 643

    Cao Feng and others'' surprise is not over. At this time, they see a mass of yellow things falling from the inside of the chimpanzee statue.


    Under Su Jianyuan''s ice and fire, the chimpanzee statue is almost cut into dozens of pieces.


    But the yellow thing was intact. Now it flew out of the statue''s original abdomen and landed on the ground.


    When something like this falls to the ground, it doesn''t make a dull thud or the crisp sound of metal falling to the ground. It''s similar to the sound of water dripping into the eardrum.


    "This is --"


    Feel this thing above suddenly gush out of a aura, the presence of people, together a Leng.


    The next moment, Jiang panmeng took the lead in saying: "it''s Lingjing!"


    Once the words came out, everyone''s eyes on the scene were bright.


    Chu Yan quietly picked up a fragment of a chimpanzee statue on the ground and looked at the inner wall.


    As he expected, the inside of the statue was empty, with dense lines carved inside.


    These patterns are array patterns.


    "Sure enough, these statues are puppets driven by the array, just like the talking Mu Niu Mu Mo in the territory of elder martial sister Su at that time, and the Ling Jing is the driving force of the array." As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately found out the key.


    In the world of friars, Lingqian and Lingshi are hard currency, and Lingjing is more advanced than Lingqian and Lingshi.


    As for Lingyu, ordinary friars can''t touch it at all. I''m afraid many friars have only heard the name of Lingyu and never seen it in their whole life.


    Compared with Lingyu, if Lingjing has conditions, monks can still see it.


    Compared with the spirit stone, the spirit crystal is more used in various large arrays, as the power of the array. However, when it is used for cultivation, although its effect is far less than that of the spirit jade, it is also significantly improved compared with the spirit stone.


    For the monks at the scene, if the spirit stone is compared to the silver in the secular world, then the spirit crystal is the same volume of gold.


    "Good thing!" Su Jianyuan couldn''t help cheering.


    Seeing how to solve these statues, we can get the good thing of Lingjing. Suddenly, people don''t think it will be very hard to face these fierce statues.


    "Younger martial brother Su, take it first." Fan Cheng throws Ling Jing to Su Jianyuan.


    There is a unity among the disciples of the broken Star building, especially those who participated in the national religion election this time. They have long had the relationship of sharing weal and woe, so when they see Lingjing at the moment, they don''t have the idea of monopolizing.


    Besides, there are so many smart crystals on the chessboard that everyone must have a share in the end.


    At this time, under the fierce siege of Lin miaoran and his group, the huge bat shaped statue was smashed down by Shen Qing.


    This smashed very coincidentally, just smashed out the Spirit Crystal.


    Without the array center, the statue in the form of bat suddenly becomes a motionless statue, falling from the sky.


    Because Lingjing was beaten by Shen Qing, the Lingjing people naturally gave it to Shen Qing.


    Seeing that the two pieces of Lingjing had been taken away by people, several disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion suddenly became red eyed.


    Because the main point of practice of the disciples of the animal emperor''s Pavilion is to protect the animals, their own realm and strength are slightly weaker than those of the same level disciples of other sects.


    This is also their weakness.


    At the moment, when they saw the material which was very helpful to the cultivation, and the effect was far better than that of the spirit stone, all of them immediately made a full effort to direct the Royal beast to attack the Eagle Head Sphinx statue fiercely.


    Even Ge Hongfei, who has broken his arm, is now pouring pills into his mouth to heal his wounds. He is directing Jin maoyao to wave his big claws and catch a series of sparks on the statue.


    When the statue just appeared, it really caught everyone on the scene by surprise.


    But these statues are only driven by the array, relying on the hard material to attack people, but they have no wisdom.


    At this time, the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion cooperated with each other, coupled with the valiant attack of the Royal beast, and soon after, the statue of the Eagle Head Sphinx was badly damaged and crumbling.


    From that ragged abdomen, you can see the yellow light of the Spirit Crystal.


    Cao Feng was overjoyed at the news: "break it quickly!"


    At this time, Meng Yong''s beast collided with him. With a bang, the statue of the Eagle Head and the Sphinx flew to Chu Yan not far away like a shell.


    Seeing this, Cao Feng had a strange idea in his heart.


    Since he was nearly stabbed by Luo Tiancheng before, he has a lot of fear for this fellow.


    At this time, he didn''t know why there was a premonition in his heart. This piece of Lingjing he coveted couldn''t fall into his own hands.


    But the others didn''t think so. At the moment when the statue of the Sphinx with the eagle''s head was shot out, they all ran after it.


    But at this time, Chu Yan pulled out the golden knife and cut it head on.


    The statue, which everyone had to fight back together, was like a piece of soft tofu in front of Chu Yan. With a Shua, it was cut in half.


    Among them, the Golden Crystal naturally fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    "Thank you." Chuyan, with a smile, puts Lingjing into the storage bag.


    Seeing this scene, LIANG Qing, Meng Yong and Ge Hongfei gaped.


    They had to work hard to blow up the statue.


    Originally thought to be able to compete for a victory of the fruit, the result of the final direct cheap before a little bit of force did not "Luo Tiancheng".


    "Elder martial brother Luo, it seems that it is not suitable for you to do so." Meng Yong''s face sank after he recovered.


    In the battle just now, his royal beast made the most effort, but now he was robbed by people without even seeing Lingjing. You can imagine his depression.


    "The statue was broken by me. Is there a problem that Lingjing belongs to me?" Chu Yancai no matter how the other party thinks, the thing that entered his pocket, natural impossibility returns others.


    Moreover, the animal King Pavilion is the competitor in this competition. It doesn''t take much effort to weaken and consume the opponent and enhance his own business. He only hopes that the more the better, how can he give the Lingjing to the opponent again.


    "If you are unconvinced, go and blow up a statue by yourself. I won''t rob it then." Without waiting for Meng Yong to retort, Chu Yan said with a sneer.


    "You Meng Yong bite, hate hate turned around, is about to find the next statue.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came again: "I''m not sure about the others."


    Hearing this, Meng Yong''s heart trembled and turned to look at him: "what do you mean?"


    "You know what it means, so why should I elaborate on it?" Chu Yan snorted and turned his head.


    Meng Yong''s pupils shrank. When he faced other classmates again, he had more vigilance and precaution than before.

 Chapter 644

    Although he didn''t see the change in Meng Yong''s eyes, Chu Yan understood that, just like GE Hongfei before, the two disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion had been on guard against other disciples.


    If they were disciples of other sects, Chu Yan''s words would not have any effect.


    However, because the animal emperor pavilion has always respected the strong and even supported the disciples in disguised form to fight each other for resources, it made the disciples of this sect have a hidden hostility and gave Chu Yan a chance to take advantage of it.


    Sometimes, in order to defeat a group of enemies, it is not necessary to crush them by force. A few words will make them distrust each other. That''s enough.


    Get precious spirit crystal from the statue, people immediately taste the benefits.


    With such a harvest, the danger in the face of these statues is not worth mentioning.


    People''s eyes suddenly looked at the remaining statues on the chessboard.


    There is no need to ask more questions. Everyone knows that there must be Lingjing in these statues.


    It''s a great harvest just for these Lingjing.


    Even now, some people have begun to imagine that after the competition, relying on the harvest of these Lingjing, how to promote the realm and get more attention in zongmen.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    At this time, cracks began to appear on the surface of the five statues.


    The eyes of the five statues also began to flash green.


    "Lingjing -" a disciple of xuanyue sect looked forward to it.


    But at this time, his eyes moved, but he saw "Luo Tiancheng", who was not far away from him, suddenly walked towards the statues in the chessboard that had not yet begun to move.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody else.


    "What''s this guy going to do?"


    "These five statues are about to rush to fight for Lingjing. What''s he doing over there?"


    There was doubt in the hearts of the people.


    "Shameless, I like it!" At this time, Lin miaoran heard the voice of excitement coming from the handsome man on his shoulder.


    Obviously, it expresses its appreciation of Chu Yan''s behavior in this way.


    Just now Lin miaoran doesn''t understand Chu Yan''s action, but at the moment she hears handsome words, and she reacts instantly.


    "He --"


    In an instant, Lin miaoran almost cried out.


    At this time, Chu Yan, under the gaze of the public, quickly came to a statue, suddenly drew his sword and cut it angrily.


    Golden sword light, draw out the edge of the people chilly, this moment, as if the space will be cut in general.


    He immediately cut the statue in half from the middle.


    Then, everyone saw that Chu Yan took out the Golden Crystal from the statue.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was breathing.


    "Why didn''t I think of it!"


    In a flash, the idea exploded in people''s minds like thunder.


    When you know that these statues have spirit crystals in them, why do you still need to wait for them to move and work hard to knock them out before you get them?


    These motionless statues, at the moment, are just like wooden piles. It is clear that they can easily obtain Lingjing, but they have chosen the dangerous and hard road.


    For a moment, everyone felt that their intelligence was rubbed on the ground.


    But at this time, it was too late for them to reflect, because all the five statues were alive now, and they roared at the crowd.


    Not only that, because Chu Yan walked into the chessboard, the statues around him began to tremble and peel, as if there were signs of a large number of activities.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    In this way, he would like to take advantage of other people being entangled in the statue, to win the eight wasteland halberd may not be.


    It seems that if we want to fight for the eight wasteland halberd, we must first solve the statue blocking the road here.


    While thinking in his heart, Chu Yan kept moving in his hands. A moment later, he split two statues that had not yet come alive, and at the same time, he split a statue that was constantly peeling off into two parts.


    So the Lingjing in his hand increased to four at the moment.


    However, although Chu Yan seems relaxed, it is based on his great power.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Yan''s golden knife had broken several gaps, and some parts of it had even been rolled.


    "It''s not time to reveal your identity." Chu Yan murmured.


    In that case, the wave breaking sword, the soul locking gun and his own martial arts are not available for the time being.


    So seeing that he was about to be surrounded by the resurrection statue, Chu Yan immediately withdrew from the chessboard without hesitation.


    "Again!"


    At this time, the public also saw another seven or eight statues, click, moving their bodies, resurrected, covetous, looked at the crowd, and then pounced on them.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    As soon as Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed, he took the lead to stop a statue.


    "Luo Tiancheng, are you crazy?" Cao Feng couldn''t help but scold.


    Because he saw Chu Yan running towards them at the moment.


    And those living statues are chasing Chu Yan.


    In this way, the emperor''s pavilion will face much greater pressure than the other two.


    Because he was provoked by Chu Yan''s words before, all the people in the animal emperor''s Pavilion didn''t trust each other, so Meng Yongning could face a statue alone, and he didn''t want to join hands with other disciples.


    Although Cao Feng, LIANG Qing and Ge Hongfei joined hands, they were also on guard against each other. For a moment, they failed to solve the problem of the first statue.


    As a result, Chu Yan has attracted three statues.


    Seeing the black shadow, Cao Feng felt that their scalp was about to explode.


    As for Chu Yan, after finishing the task of attracting statues, he immediately chose to pretend to be weak and resolute, only to avoid fighting.


    "Luo Tiancheng, you bastard!" Cao Feng was the first to see the purpose of Chu Yan and was so angry that he swore.


    When Cao Feng beat a statue to stagger, Chu Yan suddenly took out his hand. The blade cut the statue violently and cut it off. Without waiting for the other party to react, he had put Lingjing in the storage bag first, and then turned to Cao Feng and looked, "what do you say?"


    "Luo Tiancheng!" Cao Feng was so angry that his eyes were red. In his tone, he was already furious and moriran.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." When Chu Yan talks, he moves ceaselessly. As soon as he comes to Li Xiu, he kicks out the statue that pours on his back.


    When Li Xiu felt the strong wind behind him and heard a dull bang, he already knew what had happened when he turned his head.


    He Leng Leng, looking to Chu Yan: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yan knew that the other party could not recognize himself at the moment, so he laughed and left immediately.


    At this time, more and more statues were moving, not only the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, but also the pressure of the broken Star Tower and xuanyue gate increased sharply, so Chu Yan needed to rescue at any time.


    Seeing this, Cao Feng was so angry that his hair would stand up.

 Chapter 645

    The fighting lasted a full day and night.


    When the last statue fell to the ground, all the people on the scene felt relieved and wanted to collapse on the ground and sleep for three days and three nights.


    But they know they can''t.


    Because the fight is not over.


    The statues on the chessboard are now scattered in pieces and scattered all over the scene.


    In the distance, the eight wasteland halberds on the high platform are full of soul shaking light of destruction.


    And in front of it, has been unimpeded.


    "Only one last step." Jiang Chengxin looks pale and takes a deep breath.


    "If you get the eight barren halberd, this competition will be over." Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "With so much effort, we can''t let the eight wasteland halberd fall into the hand of the broken Star building!" Cao Feng said maliciously, and did not forget to stare at Chu Yan.


    In the whole day''s battle before, Chu Yan made the least effort, but he gained the most.


    What makes Cao Feng even more dissatisfied is that during this period, this "Luo Tiancheng" also made many moves to save the disciples of the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate.


    At that time, with the statue constantly alive, the speed of people destroying the statue was far slower than the speed of the statue resurrection.


    So for some time now, the statues kept coming, and the attack was like a tide.


    Under such circumstances, any disciple of the sect is in danger.


    Even if the emperor''s disciples had the help of the Royal beast, they were one more than the other disciples, but they were still in a hurry.


    In this case, "Luo Tiancheng" is still seeking the benefits of his own disciples, and at the same time, he also helps other disciples from time to time.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, his practice is to eat inside and eat outside.


    "Luo Tiancheng, where are we sorry for you! You''ve gone so far. No matter what happens this time, I''ll tell the elder Zongzhong what you said and did this time LIANG Qing looks at Chu Yan, gnashing his teeth.


    This time, he had at least five spirit crystals that he had to get. They were taken away by Chu Yan.


    In addition, several teeth were knocked off by a statue.


    As for the pot of broken teeth, he naturally left in the rescue is not timely Chu Yan.


    "Whatever you want, but first think about how to get the eight wasteland halberd." Chu Yancai doesn''t care about the threat of the other party.


    Anyway, at the end of this competition, Luo Tiancheng completely disappeared. Even if you curse later, it''s not him.


    "Later we''ll..."


    Cao Feng was about to arrange how people would fight for the eight waster halberd. Before he finished his words, Meng Yong suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him: "we stop the people in the broken Star Building and the xuanyue gate. Are you going to take the eight waster halberd?"


    Cao Feng was about to nod his head and say yes. Suddenly he saw Meng Yong and other people''s smiling face, and immediately understood what they thought.


    With a stamp of anger, Cao Feng said: "what else do you want to do at this time! Do you think I''m selfish and want to take the eight wasteland halberds and get the credit? "


    "Isn''t it?" Meng Yong sneered.


    Before his heart was Chu Yan buried a thorn, so at the moment it is impossible to agree with Cao Feng''s proposal.


    Ge Hongfei echoed: "elder martial brother Cao, you''ve been giving orders all the time, and you''ve gained a lot of benefits. Although we support the competition among the disciples, you should let others drink soup when you eat meat. I''m afraid it''s not very good if you monopolize this credit again."


    "You really think so!" Cao Feng''s face turned red with anxiety.


    His expression and manner, in the eyes of the public, is naturally the expression of "being poked in our mind, so we become angry".


    "If that''s true, it will be good. Will I forget you?" Cao Feng at the moment can only turn the conversation, trying to move people with emotion, "we participate in the competition, is already the friendship of life and death, this friendship, you think I will forget?"


    "After the competition, elder martial brother Cao may be elder martial brother Cao. If we can get to know each other at that time, we really have two opinions." Chu Yan is not salty at the moment, just right to stab Cao Feng.


    "Luo Tiancheng, shut up! You''ve been hiding your strength. Don''t you think I know? How many benefits did you get before? Why didn''t you say that! How many Lingjing did you rob us just now, when we were all blind? " Cao Feng was furious.


    Others say that he''s nothing but "Luo Tiancheng".


    And although there is no substantial evidence, Cao Feng just thinks that this time these people are targeting him together, there is always the "Luo Tiancheng" behind them.


    "But elder martial brother Luo has just saved me, and more than once." Ge Hongfei said at the moment.


    Seeing Ge Hongfei stand up, Chu Yan smiles silently.


    It seems that the seeds I planted before have played a role.


    Today''s Tsar''s pavilion, no need to open their own mouth, has been infighting.


    It''s polite to say that they are scattered, because they don''t trust each other at the moment, and everyone doubts and worries that the other party will take credit, or even play a black hand behind them.


    Cao Feng was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    He had no idea that things would turn out like this now.


    Originally by their side of the number and strength, has been weaker than the broken Star Building and xuanyuemen.


    Now, they are in a mess.


    In this way, you don''t have to fight at all. Just give the eight wasteland halberd to the other party.


    "Good! Good! Good! All of you are selfish. In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities. " Cao Feng sneered, and his voice was sharp and gloomy.


    Obviously, he was already furious.


    At that time, if the same door block in front of him, I''m afraid that will be his heavy hand.


    Among the disciples of the animal emperor Pavilion, Cao Feng has the highest realm and strength.


    At this moment, his attitude immediately made people feel cold and could not help but feel timid.


    At this time, Cao Feng suddenly flashed his eyes and exclaimed: "not good!"


    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to the other side of the broken Star building, and someone had already rushed towards the high platform.


    In a flash, Cao Feng''s face changed: "stop him!"


    At this moment, Cao Feng''s heart was cold.


    They are fighting and quarreling on their side. As a result, the broken Star building has a chance to take advantage of it.


    At the same time, Cao Feng will chase after him.


    But almost as soon as he moved, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Fan Cheng and others had all stopped in front of him.


    Broken Star Building and xuanyuemen now join hands, have, that is the number of advantages.


    They only need one person to get the eight wasteland halberd and fight for that moment''s Kung Fu.


    "It''s over." Fan Cheng looked at Cao Feng and others with more and more white face and said faintly.

 Chapter 646

    At this moment, Cao Feng''s heart is really desperate.


    He also saw at the moment, broken Star Building in order to ensure that there is no problem, to take eight wasteland to kill God halberd, is the coagulation pulse state double perfect Jiang Chengxin.


    And on their side, although he himself is the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing, he has been stared to death by the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate.


    Meng Yong and LIANG Qing are only two major achievements of the Ningmai realm.


    Ge Hongfei''s realm is the lowest, which is the double success of Ningmai realm. Moreover, he broke an arm in the previous battle, which has not yet healed and can be ignored.


    As for Luo Tiancheng, Cao Feng does not hold any hope for him at the moment.


    Take a deep breath, Cao Feng just feel his heart constantly sink to the bottom of the cold valley.


    With dull eyes, he looked at Jiang Chengxin, who was getting closer and closer to the eight wasteland halberd.


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    Eight Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Five Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Three Zhang¡ª¡ª


    One foot¡ª¡ª


    Cao Feng painfully closed his eyes, his face full of remorse and regret.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yong, LIANG Qing and others also realized how stupid their behavior was.


    At this moment, their faces were pale, their blood seemed to stop flowing, and their hands and feet became cold.


    At this time, Chu Yan was the last of these disciples in the emperor''s pavilion.


    His eyes looked at Jiang Chengxin, who had already stood on the high platform and stretched out his hand to the eight wasteland halberd.


    The final fight was so smooth, which was beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    However, although a bloody battle was avoided, Chu Yan''s brain power also consumed a lot.


    Without an accurate grasp of the current situation and the psychology of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, Chu Yan can never let the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion fight against each other at the last moment.


    At the same time, he also uses lingxiyu to send a message to Lin miaoran quietly, asking Lin miaoran to remind the people in the broken Star building to seize the time to fight for the eight wasteland halberd when there is no time for him to attend to the internal strife in the animal emperor Pavilion.


    All plans are perfect.


    At this time, victory is only one step away.


    Jiang Chengxin''s palm is less than a foot away from the eight wasteland halberd.


    His face, eyes, at the moment are also with uncontrollable excitement.


    The wish of the national religion of the broken Star building can finally be realized in their hands.


    The whole scene, for a moment, was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly felt something, breathed suddenly, and looked at the shadow in front of Jiang Chengxin.


    Almost at the same time, lying on Lin miaoran''s shoulder, the lazy and handsome man suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he flashed out the brilliant essence like a spark.


    "No"


    This voice had not yet come out of Chu Yan''s throat. Suddenly, a big hand, as if with the power of mountains and rivers, grabbed it out of the shadow in front of Jiang Chengxin.


    The palm clenched in the air and made a fist, shaking the air all around. It was like a roaring hammer, which suddenly hit Jiang Chengxin''s chest.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones followed.


    In a flash, Juli shocked Jiang Chengxin''s chest, making his body feel like a drum being beaten. His skin and flesh all appeared waves like water waves.


    And his back, the whole bulge, at a glance, is like a ball full of air.


    The next moment, the huge "ball" just like the shell out of the chamber, flew back, bang, the meteor hit the ground heavily.


    The ground crackled and the debris spread all around.


    A lot of blood gushed out of Jiang Chengxin''s eyes, nose, mouth and every pore of his body. In an instant, he became a bloody man.


    Time in this moment, as if solidified in general.


    Even Chu Yan didn''t immediately respond to what happened.


    Everyone''s brain is a blank.


    After a while, Jiang panmeng reacted, screamed and ran to Jiang Chengxin in the pool of blood.


    At this time, other people came back to their senses one after another. Their faces were full of surprise, doubt, confusion, anger and fear.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes seemed to be crossed by fire and lightning, looking at the shadow behind the eight wasteland halberd.


    At this time that fist, still stop there.


    Because the arm behind the fist is still hidden in the shadow, so at this time, the long and sharp fingernail fist seems to hover in the air, giving people a terrible feeling of breaking mountains and rivers.


    Just a fist, let a person feel incomparable depression!


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan''s eyes flitted across the faces of the people in the animal emperor Pavilion.


    Cao Feng and others look puzzled, puzzled, surprised and confused at the moment. In addition, there is a bit of surprise.


    Chu Yan''s eyes finally fell on Jiang pan Meng, who was the first to rush past.


    Seeing the tears in Jiang panmeng''s eyes and the indignant look of several people around him, Chu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated and his heart sank.


    "The heart is broken, the five internal organs are destroyed, elder martial brother Jiang... Has fallen..." Fan Cheng is extremely difficult, spits out a word.


    This sentence made everyone on the scene feel numb.


    In a flash, the desperation that the living beings lose their vitality in front of them seems to be a black hole, which will devour the souls of all people.


    No one would have thought that at the end of the game, there would be such a change.


    But this kind of change, absolutely impossible is the Cang feather gate prepares in advance.


    "Who is it?" Su Jianyuan drew his sword and roared at the eight wasteland halberd.


    "Oh, it''s so far away. I knew I had just spent less effort. It''s really a waste of that hot fresh life."


    A voice full of arrogance and defiance came from the shadow behind the fist.


    The next moment, the fist slowly retracted back, a shadow, then slowly step out from the shadow.


    With fiery red hair, fierce eyes and sarcastic smile on the corners of the mouth, he bared his upper body, revealing strong and symmetrical muscles.


    The figure and strange face that came out made the pupils of all the people on the scene shrink together, and at the same time brought confusion.


    The pupil shrinks, because even if there is no divine consciousness, people can still feel the terrible power from this person.


    The other side is like a mountain rock. Just standing there makes people feel nervous and breathless.


    And confusion is because, people carefully recall, racking their brains, can not remember where they have seen this face.


    "Who are you! Why are you here? Why do you want to kill elder martial brother Jiang? " Jiang panmeng takes a step forward.


    At this time, her eyes were full of tears. Because of the extreme anger, her face turned white and her body stood trembling. The sword in her hand kept breathing and puffing, as if to split people''s eyeballs.


    "How can I answer you when you ask so many questions all at once?" The visitor touched his chin, a moment later, ha''s smile came out, "in this case, I''ll introduce myself first, my name is Ji crazy God, today is to harvest your lives."

 Chapter 647

    "Madness


    When they heard the name, the disciples of the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate were still remembering whether they had heard of it somewhere.


    The disciples of the animal emperor''s Pavilion trembled with fear.


    Even Cao Feng''s eyes were filled with fear. In the blink of an eye, his sweat soaked his clothes. His hair seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth and eyes were shaking with exaggeration.


    "Fury in heaven... Ji fury!" Meng Yong took a deep breath, and then he gave a sudden wake-up call.


    After shouting, he felt as if he had been drained of all his strength and collapsed on the ground.


    "He is a disciple of the emperor of beasts Pavilion. No wonder he knows me." Ji crazy God complacently said with a smile, "it seems that you killed two deacons of Ning Mai Jing triple and ten disciples of the outside world that time. They didn''t do anything wrong at all."


    Hearing this, everyone present, including Chu Yan, felt a buzz in his mind.


    At the moment, they can feel that the man named Ji crazy God on the opposite side has the same realm as them. He is only in the dual realm of coagulation pulse, and can achieve perfection at most.


    And he could kill two monks and ten other monks at the same time. These monks are still disciples of the clan. What''s more, there is at least one Royal beast in the hands of the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    In this case, Ji crazy God can win the group battle, which is unbelievable.


    If it is normal, people will definitely think that he is talking big.


    But at the moment, the performance of the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion shows that what he said is true.


    And Chu Yan also judged from the strength of the opponent''s fist that the opponent really had this strength.


    At the moment, people''s minds are confused. They just feel that their backs are chilly and their bodies are numb. For a moment, they are in a trance.


    "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to trouble me. It''s really worthy of death." Ji Fanshen sneered.


    But even with a sneer, the arrogant look on his face remained unchanged.


    Ji crazy God''s eyes flashed one by one from all the people''s faces on the scene. After a moment, his eyes showed a look of disappointment: "it''s a bit disappointing that there is no disciple of cangyu sect."


    As soon as his voice fell, he changed his voice: "but they are all disciples of the sect, and their Qi and blood must be far better than ordinary monks. In that case, it''s not too late to kill those scum of cangyu sect later."


    "I don''t care who you are!" At this time, Su Jianyuan suddenly roared.


    The ice and fire double swords and the wind sword in their mouths are breathing out the chilly light.


    Su Jianyuan''s killing intention was boiling in his eyes: "kill me, the disciple of the broken Star building. Today we must break you to pieces!"


    "Oh, I can talk big." Ji Kuang Shen glanced at Su Jianyuan and said, "the disciples of the broken Star building, right? It''s a coincidence that there are two old friends. You will be very surprised to see them. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the broken Star Building frowned.


    Ji crazy God scorns to smile and beckons.


    Suddenly, in the shadow behind him, a row of more than 20 figures appeared.


    "This guy is more than one!"


    There was another shock in everyone''s heart.


    Ji crazy God just appeared, it is enough to frighten people.


    Now, he has a companion!


    As soon as I read this, everyone felt bitter.


    All the disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion were shaking uncontrollably.


    The dozens of figures soon came out of the shadow.


    Walking in the front of a man and a woman, eyes instantly locked in the broken Star Building Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and Shen Qing.


    "It''s you Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and murmured two names: "Hua Nong Ying, Lian Fei Yun, they are not dead..."


    "Yes, it''s us!" Lian Feiyun gritted his teeth at the moment, and his face was full of hatred. "I didn''t expect that he could come across it here. It seems that old naivete is very kind to me, so I can revenge myself today!"


    At that time, she was in Wangnu peak. Her abdomen was pierced by a sword of Li Xiu and nailed to the ground.


    The humiliation and reprimand at that time have been tormenting her heart to this day.


    Seeing Li Xiu at the moment, it was more like the scar had been torn open, blood drenched and exposed to the hot sun.


    So at the moment, even Feiyun has the strongest and strongest hatred for Li Xiu. He wants to chop the other side into meat sauce, so that he is frustrated!


    Hua nongying hates the disciples of the broken Star building.


    Wang NV Feng''s battle, they planned for a long time, but also the collection of the hands at that time can gather all the strength.


    But in the end, because of these people, they fell short.


    And they were not only badly injured, but also because they were not good at doing things. For a long time afterwards, they could only live with their tails in their hands.


    But just after Hua nongying''s eyes were swept one by one on several faces at the scene, he showed a look of surprise: "why is one less?"


    If there are masterminds and accomplices in doing something.


    In Hua nongying''s eyes, these people are accomplices at best.


    There is also a mastermind that he hates the most, which doesn''t appear at this time!


    After Hua nongying reminded, even Feiyun immediately found that there was one less person at the scene.


    "Chu Yan! Where is that guy hiding? " Lian Feiyun screamed.


    "Well?" Hearing this name, Ji crazy God seems to think of something, slightly a Leng.


    "It doesn''t matter whether junior brother Chu is here or not. The important thing is that we have enough to deal with you." Li Xiu gave a sneer.


    Although they don''t know where Chu Yan is at the moment, Li Xiu and others all know that Chu Yan, who doesn''t appear, is absolutely psychological pressure on Hua nongying, Lian Feiyun and others.


    At this time, they deliberately blurry, each other''s heart will be more suspicious.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Xiu''s words, Hua Nong Ying and Lian Feiyun couldn''t help glancing at the corners around him, with an alert look on his face.


    Obviously, if the memory of the people at that time was painful, the memory of Chu Yan was unbearable and unwilling to think about it.


    "No matter where he is! Hum, with his strength, he must have participated in the national education election. In this case, there are plenty of opportunities to kill him! Now I''ll kill you first, so as to slow down my mind. It''s very sad! "


    Looking around for a week, I didn''t find Chu Yan''s figure. Lian Feiyun''s teeth rattled and Shua pulled out two long curved hooks.


    The weapon before her was blasted long before wangnufeng. Compared with the last time, this weapon has more spiral design. Once the enemy is stabbed and rotated violently, the weapon can easily penetrate the opponent''s body. If it is pulled violently, it will be enough to tear the opponent''s internal organs out. It can be said that it is extremely vicious.


    But in Lian Feiyun can''t bear to rush up, Ji crazy god suddenly reaches out his hand and stops her.

 Chapter 648

    "You..." Lian Feiyun looks at Ji Fanshen.


    Ji kuangshen didn''t even look at her. Instead, he turned his eyes on Li Xiu: "what you said about Chu Yan is that Chu Yan who has been to Suyin Valley? Was there another disciple named Jiang panmeng at that time? Was she here


    Everyone was stunned, no one knew why he would mention this old thing, and no one knew why he knew it.


    "I am." Jiang panmeng stepped forward, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s you." Ji Fanshen looked up and down at Jiang panmeng, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang panmeng frowned.


    "I want to thank you, ha ha ha ha!" Just finished saying a word, Ji crazy God don''t know what to think of, suddenly smile to front and back, empty scene, for a moment, all resound with his unbridled laughter.


    All of a sudden, he destroyed the atmosphere of extermination.


    But then came the mysterious evil and cold.


    A temperamental opponent is always more defensible than a cruel one.


    He managed to stop laughing, but Ji still covered his stomach, choked his tears in his eyes and breathed: "but I want to thank Chu Yan more. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you don''t know how much he made that woman suffer at that time, but that woman still wanted to face up and refused to admit that she was not good at doing things.


    You don''t know her expression at that time. Ha ha ha, it''s like a layer of excrement on her face. I''m so happy. Ha ha ha ha


    Just when Ji Fanshen was laughing, he suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Jiang panmeng with a smile: "I said, little girl, you don''t still think that the animal tide at that time was just an accident."


    This sentence is so straightforward that it would be a fool if all the people present could not understand it.


    "You did it!" Jiang pan Meng suddenly felt an unprecedented anger, rising from his belly, almost burst his chest.


    Deacon Yang''s indomitable eyes, the fearless figures of the sect monks and sanxiu.


    The heroic words of "if you don''t return, you won''t return".


    At this moment, Jiang panmeng''s eyes were hot, and tears could not be restrained.


    She clenched her teeth, staring at Ji crazy God, new hatred and old hatred, together came to mind: "you killed everyone!"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s breathing was much heavier in the corner that others couldn''t see.


    The experience of Suyin Valley and changmen pass can be said to be the key battle of Chu Yan''s transformation from ordinary to immortal.


    Deacon Yang and the others set an example to Chu Yan with their own actions.


    They are heroes.


    But they didn''t have to die!


    That year''s animal tide was a man-made disaster!


    Chu Yan''s fists gradually clenched and his joints crackled.


    In the face of the hate eyes of the people in the broken Star building, Ji Fanshen waved his hand: "how can I do such a bad thing? You know, there is only one deacon dead in the broken Star building. If I do it -- "


    Ji crazy God pointed to the people in front of him, and the smile on his face was proud and crazy: "of course, I want to kill you all."


    "Asshole!" Su Jianyuan roared and rushed up with his sword.


    He had been patient for a long time before, but now he can''t help it any more.


    Far away, Deacon Yang''s revenge should be avenged, but closer, elder martial brother Jiang Chengxin was beaten to death by the other party. This revenge should be avenged even more!


    "Your opponent is me!" Hua nongying sneered and stepped out. The long sword in his hand, like a peacock, turned into more than ten swords in a flash and chopped down at the other side.


    Even Feiyun rushed to Li Xiu at this moment.


    The long hook in the hand rotates violently, just like a drill bit, stirring the air around, forming a vortex visible to the naked eye and making a sharp explosion.


    And after them, those evil repair at the moment also repeatedly roared, rushed up, found an opponent at will, and all kinds of killing moves went out.


    The number of evil cultivation is more than the disciples of the three major sects present.


    The three major disciples have just experienced a long battle, and both their physical strength and aura have been almost consumed.


    These evil practices are just waiting for work.


    So at this moment, from the beginning of the war, the three major disciples fell into a disadvantage.


    After feeling this, both the disciples of the three major sects and the evil practitioners at the scene had already felt the deep taste of conspiracy.


    At this time of the war, clearly in Ji crazy God expected!


    He''s in control of everything.


    He seems to have known in advance the speed of the three major disciples. He seems to have known for a long time that the three major disciples will fight against the statue here for a long time. He seems to have known for a long time that the appearance of this moment is the most appropriate. It can strike the opponent both psychologically and physiologically at the same time!


    Arrogant and full of brain muscle appearance, in fact, is a very smart heart!


    Bang!


    A heavy sound came, and Ge Hongfei, who had lost his arm, was blown out.


    Before his body fell to the ground, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    Xie Xiu, holding a huge black sickle, grinned and waved his sharp weapon.


    With a Shua, Ge Hongfei was cut in half from his waist.


    The blood gushed out in an instant.


    On Ge Hongfei''s face, there were expressions of fear, confusion, confusion, and reluctance.


    He couldn''t believe that his fairy road had just begun. How could it stop here.


    With a roar, his royal beast jinmaoyao rushed up to avenge his master.


    But it just stepped out two steps, the spear suddenly appeared in the stab, suddenly penetrated its waist rib, lifted it up.


    The next moment, the sharp light of the knife followed.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Jin maoyao''s blood line suddenly surged all over his body. In a short time, he was drained of blood in his body. After two kicks, there was no sound.


    A disciple of xuanyuemen was gradually attacked by the evil practitioners, and he was forced farther and farther away from others.


    His eyes were full of despair.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    There was a cry, and he was shocked.


    After struggling to turn around, the disciple saw that behind him, an evil amendment grinned at him.


    At this time, his back, has been cut out of a flesh eversion, enough to see the spine of the terrible wound.


    "Die With a sneer, Xie Xiu stretched out his palm and pulled out his heart directly from the wound of the xuanyue sect disciple.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Blood like spring, burst out.


    The disciple of xuanyuemen fell to the ground with a face full of reluctance and regret. In an instant, his whole body was covered with blood.


    The Li mang that the spot flickers disorderly, the shout that burst drinks, the blood light that gushes out ceaselessly, at the moment all imprints in Ji crazy God''s eyes.


    But at this time, there was no expression on his face.


    A moment later, Ji turned around and looked at the eight wasteland halberd which was not far away from him.

 Chapter 649

    At the moment, the eight wasteland halberd is still quietly inserted on the high platform. The color of red and black gives people a feeling full of destructive power.


    When people see this half step artifact, they will either show greed or fear.


    But at this time, Ji crazy God''s eyes revealed a trace of memory.


    "Good... Good..."


    A moment later, he murmured.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Ji kuangshen can clearly see that with the death of people behind him at the moment, gray lines that are hard to see by naked eyes are constantly flying from behind him, and then absorbed by the edge of the eight wasteland killing halberd.


    "In a short time, it will be all right." Ji kuangshen took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth curved. "I''ve consumed so much energy and aura in the animal garden. Now it seems that I don''t need to do anything to solve these guys."


    Ji crazy myth sound did not fall, he suddenly came from behind a scream of pain.


    Ji crazy God hears that this voice comes from Lian Feiyun, immediately the fine awn in Mou is a flash, quickly turn around.


    At the next moment, he saw that Lian Feiyun fell back and flew out. His feet fell to the ground and broke the ground. After several steps back, he managed to stabilize himself.


    At this moment, her eyes were full of shock and anger.


    As for the hook in her hand, there was only one handle left. The other handle broke into several pieces and fell on the ground.


    Not far in front of her, Li Xiu, who she had just met, was slowly standing up from the ground.


    Seeing Li Xiu at this time, Ji Fanshen frowned: "this is --"


    At this time, Li Xiu was very different from what he had seen before.


    At the moment, Li Xiu''s body shape seemed to be full of air, which doubled. His muscles were very clear and powerful, and his skin was palpitating.


    The most frightening thing was that Li Xiu''s whole body was covered with tadpole like runes.


    These runes, when you look at them, you will feel particularly terrible, as if they were the seals of ghosts and gods.


    And Li Xiu''s hair is getting longer and whiter now.


    At a glance, he seemed to be a different person.


    The breath of terror, cruelty, ferocity and violence was constantly released from him.


    Not only Lian Feiyun, but also Xie Xiu, who was close to him, all stopped his movements and looked at Li Xiu in surprise and anger.


    As for the disciples of xuanyuemen and Huangge, they were also shocked at the moment.


    "Kill a living way, with my flesh and blood, incarnate Shura!"


    A roar came from Li Xiu''s throat, and his body straightened up suddenly.


    Boom!


    Crackle!


    With him as the center of the circle, the billowing air lashed around.


    The ground seemed to explode with thunder and thunderbolt, rolling up the whirlwind.


    The ground is tearing and breaking.


    "Body lines!" Ji crazy God''s eyes a congealed, breathing a stagnant.


    "Lian Feiyun, today is your day of death!"


    Without waiting for people to react, Li Xiu roared, clawed his right hand and held his sword in his left. Like a thunderbolt, he dashed toward Lian Feiyun.


    Buzz, buzz - boom!


    His body suddenly pulled out a remnant at the scene, and the air in front of him was all squeezed and blasted. Suddenly, it gave off a series of roars like steel explosion.


    Lian Feiyun hardly had time to react. He saw that Li Xiu was in front of him.


    "I will never --"


    Before he finished, Lian Feiyun''s body froze.


    Her eyes widened, showing a trace of confusion, looking at submerged in his chest a section of the arm.


    He did not see the other hand, why the other hand''s arm, has penetrated his chest?


    Feel a burst of heart was pulled pain, even Feiyun frown, mouth open, want to say.


    "Death


    At this time, Li Xiu let out a loud drink and waved his sword with his right hand.


    Shua!


    Lian Feiyun''s head soared to the sky.


    There was another jerk in his arm.


    The wild power instantly penetrated into every inch of Lian Feiyun''s body, shaking violently.


    Whoa!


    Lian Feiyun''s body was directly broken into dozens of pieces, mixed with blood and internal organs, splashed around.


    Li Xiu kept moving. He opened his five fingers and grabbed in the air.


    Suddenly, a large mass of blood was caught in the palm of his hand and scattered to one side.


    Not far away from him, an evil monk couldn''t dodge, and his face was covered with the blood.


    The blood was full of aura when it was scattered by Li Xiu. All of a sudden, it was like fine needles shooting out one by one. In a twinkling, the evil Xiu''s head was full of holes.


    But it happened that this evil cultivation had not died for a while. He covered his face and fell on the ground, making a scream and wailing, which made his scalp numb.


    "What a strong body line." Ji crazy God frowned, "Ning pulse realm two small into, broken Star building is not the best at array and inscription pattern, when had this kind of extreme disciple."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "Extremely cold and frost cut!"


    A sharp sword, with the general cold of winter wind, forced out.


    Su Jianyuan''s brilliant technique in the challenge arena shows more powerful than before.


    The evil practitioner in front of him quickly raised his shield to stop him.


    The next moment, the shield and Xie Xiu''s arm were covered with a layer of crystal frost.


    Xie Xiu''s face showed a look of panic and wanted to retreat.


    "You don''t have a chance." Su Jianyuan spat out a sentence between his teeth.


    "A thousand winds in the sea!"


    In Dengxian corridor, after understanding Lingfei eclosion Sutra, Su Jianyuan''s sea breeze is stronger than before.


    No one can see how the wind sword comes from the mouth to the hand.


    At this moment, the sword was like a turbulent sea breeze, which spread out all at once.


    The scream of the evil repair was just like drowning in a hurricane, and could not be heard in an instant.


    Boom, the wind, the sword and the earth.


    In front of the public, the evil cultivation separated flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, it became a dense skeleton.


    As for flesh and blood, it has become a pool of flesh and blood thick pulp, spilling a shocking trace of terror on the ground.


    "Well? It''s also a double Xiaocheng of Ning Mai Jing. " Ji Fanshen''s eyes fell on Su Jianyuan''s body, frowning more tightly, and a very delicate feeling appeared in her heart.


    Is he dormant for a long time before, coagulation pulse state two small into, have this kind of strength?


    And what surprised him more than that.


    "The girl of Shen family!" At this time, Ji crazy God''s eyes a coagulation, see the crowd, a thin figure, at the moment step out.


    Although she is just a thin girl, with her white skin and delicate appearance, it gives people a feeling that it is not cold to blow her face. However, the step of landing at this time is like the thunder of the earth, which makes everyone''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 650

    Standing in front of Shen Qing at this time is Hua nongying.


    With the other step forward, Hua nongying''s mind trembles, and the picture that Lian Feiyun has just been shot to the dregs appears in his mind.


    Almost subconsciously, he grabbed the evil repair around him and stepped back quickly.


    At the same time, Shen Qing suddenly waved his axe.


    "Wind and moon dance!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the huge axe is like a mountain breaking stone, rolling up a piece of dust and crashing down.


    A void, trembling at the moment, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Xie Xiu, who was standing in front of Shen Qing, turned pale and opened his mouth. He wanted to shout and escape.


    But the air suddenly fell, but it condensed like mercury, which made him feel very difficult to move, let alone escape.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the evil repair was smashed into a meat cake, the bones were thinly broken, and the blood plasma was completely mixed together.


    The strong wind of hunting blows to the face of huanongying and brings a strong smell of blood.


    Hua nongying, one of the top ten villains in Nanyun, used to kill hundreds of people in a village when he was in a bad mood.


    But at this moment, smelling the smell of blood, he began to tremble and fear.


    "You can''t escape."


    At this time, Shen Qing''s cold voice came to his ears.


    Heart a surprised, suddenly look up, flower make shadow immediately frightened to find, Shen Qing actually has arrived in front of him, in his just distracted moment.


    "How could that be?" The flower made the shadow scream.


    It''s a pity that Shen Qing is not su Jianyuan. She doesn''t speak so much.


    Her answer is to claw out.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    "Death reaps!"


    Hua Nong Ying suddenly clenched her teeth and burst out a sword in her hand.


    "If you dare to kill me, you can''t keep your hand!"


    Hua Nong''s eyes are full of evil.


    He does not believe that Shen Qing will ignore his own serious injury, still a palm down.


    And he believes that even if Shen Qing really doesn''t care about anything, his sword can also hit the other side hard. When the other side''s palm is patted down, he will lose at least 90% of his power.


    Although time is just lightning flint, but huanongying''s heart has thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    But unfortunately, he mistook Shen Qing and underestimated her.


    Shua!


    The sword light pierced Shen Qing''s palm and spattered blood.


    Hua nongying''s heart hasn''t had time to jump, so he sees the white palm, suddenly turns it over and twists it.


    Click, click!


    The sword in his hand was not only hidden by the other side, but also twisted into a twist by the other side.


    "You


    Hua nongying looks up in surprise. At this time, she just looks at Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Each other''s eyes, calm as if an ancient well, as if the palm of the hand was injured, not her general.


    "How could that be?"


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, Hua Nong Ying saw that the other side was still wrapped around the palm of the curved sword, clenched his fist and hit hard.


    White fists, in his pupil more and more big, more and more big, until full of his whole eyeball.


    Bang!


    Hua nongying''s head is like a watermelon full of juice. It''s all fried.


    Red, white, broken meat and bone, all spray out.


    The scene immediately rang out the sound of a cold breath.


    The evil practitioners on the scene had to obey the orders of Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun at the beginning, compared with the obscene power of Ji Kuang God.


    But now, Hua nongying and even Feiyun are dead.


    And there''s no fighting back.


    What shocked them even more was Shen Qing''s indifferent attitude from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Shen Qing stood in front of them, with no expression on her face, and slowly pulled the blade out of her palm.


    When the blade of the sword scrapes the bone, it makes the sound of toothache.


    But Shen Qing seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Take out the long sword which has been twisted for a long time and throw it aside. Shen Qing grabs the axe and rushes to an evil repair again.


    As the axe swept, the evil cultivator tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t stop the terrible power of the image of Zhenyu God¡ª¡ª


    "Phoenix flame storm - blazing flame chop!"


    At the same time, a sound of Jiao drink sounded.


    When Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Shen Qing broke out one after another, it was impossible for Jiang panmeng to fall behind.


    At this moment, the power of Phoenix sword is promoted to the extreme.


    All around the air, were roasted as if boiling general, rolling toward the surrounding retreat.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, there were three evil practitioners who screamed and fell out.


    Their chest, abdomen and back were all cut with a scorched sword mark.


    "Ji crazy God, I don''t care if you are a mad God of fury, you can''t leave here alive today!"


    Jiang panmeng pointed to Ji Fanshen with a sword, and his tone was firm as never before.


    After experiencing the tempering of Suyin valley with Chu Yan, she has an extraordinary persistence in protecting her companions.


    Although Jiang Chengxin''s death has nothing to do with her, her companion''s fall in front of her also gives her great stimulation.


    "The disciples of the broken Star building are going together today! National education is coming! We''ll take your life, too! " Li Xiu roared.


    At the moment, the incarnation of Shura, physical to the extreme, he simply abandoned the sword, close to a pair of claw like palms, launched a fierce attack towards the opponent.


    He learned from Tang Liang. Although he didn''t use the sword at the moment, his abandonment of the sword, to a certain extent, conformed to Tang Liang''s intention of "dying and being born later".


    For a moment, no one could stop Li Xiu wherever he went.


    Youxie Xiu tried to block his sword, but he twisted his whole arm.


    There was also Xie Xiu''s attempt to be besieged by many people, but he directly grabbed one person, raised it high, and pulled it into two parts, which scared him out of his wits.


    Under the strong counterattack of the broken Star Building disciples, the three sect disciples, who were in crisis, gradually turned back the situation.


    Even if they are still behind each other in number, even if their overall strength is far below each other, even if they are already exhausted.


    On the other side of the evil repair, Ji kuangshen was sitting with his arms in his arms and didn''t mean to interfere.


    Hua nongying and Lian Feiyun were killed early, which also made these evil practitioners lose their backbone.


    A moment later, though they were still dominant, they began to rout.


    But such a situation, Ji crazy God still holding the arm, calm.


    And instead of panicking, he was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that, but it''s also very good. The eight wasteland halberds must be full of vitality to show their most powerful power."


    Ji Fanshen murmured to himself.


    Just as he was talking, another evil repair was suddenly cut off by Lin miaoran.


    At the same time of his death, a gray thread flew out of his open mouth, and then went straight into the eight wasteland halberd on the distant platform.

 Chapter 651

    "Even if the realm is higher than ours, the disciples of the sect never divide their strength by the realm!"


    Li Xiu roared wildly. His claws were like a sharp blade. Everywhere he went, he rolled up a dazzling blood light.


    "So many innocent people have died in your hands, and today you will have to pay for them with blood!" The Phoenix sword in Jiang panmeng''s hand cut a piece of red sword.


    In a flash, such as the Phoenix wings, the air are brought with a scorching heat wave.


    "Broken Star Building disciple, it''s not the soft persimmon in your eyes. You can pinch it as you want!"


    Su Jianyuan has three swords in his hand. The speed is incredible. In a moment, between heaven and earth, it seems to be full of swords.


    Xie Xiu, who was standing in front of him, was stunned and trembled. At the next moment, he was pierced by thousands of arrows. His body hissed, and the whole body exploded like silk.


    Shen Qing''s eyes don''t change, but at this moment, she is like a female god of war in the bloody setting sun. She has a huge axe in her hand and waves it. Wherever she goes, the plasma explodes like a series of firecrackers.


    Lin miaoran knows that Chu Yan is around, so he has never been afraid.


    Although she was not as strong as the broken Star Building disciple, she also killed two evil practitioners in a short time, showing the double perfect strength of Ning Mai Jing.


    Seeing that the disciples of the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate suddenly broke out and beat the evil cultivation to defeat one after another, the disciples of the beast emperor Pavilion, who had been frightened and desperate, also saw a glimmer of life at this time.


    "Come on, kill them all!" Cao Feng was the first to react and roared, "how can a group of disciples be scared out of courage by a group of evil practitioners?"


    At the thought of his frightened appearance, Cao Feng could not help but be ashamed and angry. At the moment, he only wanted to kill a few more evil practitioners to save his face.


    Meng Yong and LIANG Qing also gritted their teeth at this time, commanding the Royal beast to rush to the evil repair.


    As for Chu Yan, at the beginning of the battle, he was like an invisible man, protecting everyone.


    If it were not for him, Li Xiu and others would not have been able to fight all the way so smoothly.


    If it wasn''t for him, Su Jianyuan and others would have been seriously injured at this time.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how many obstacles he had cleared and how many troubles he had solved.


    But although they didn''t see it, they all felt that there was a shadow protecting them.


    It is precisely because of this familiar feeling, this tacit understanding, that the disciples of the broken Star Tower can survive without fear.


    The addition of the emperor''s Pavilion is equal to an extra force.


    Suddenly, the rest of the evil repair was killed.


    Evil cultivation is willing to take people''s lives, but this person absolutely does not contain himself.


    In the face of death, Xie Xiu is even more afraid than others.


    Finally, the constant death of his companions, as well as the strong blood around him, finally made the remaining few evil practitioners collapse.


    "Ah


    A evil repair suddenly a shout, will hand a long knife to the ground, while the long knife explosion, gushing black smoke as a cover, he quickly toward the direction of the coming.


    Seeing Ji madness blocking in front of him, he didn''t care who he was, and waved: "get out of here! Go away


    "On the run?" Ji crazy God raised the corner of his mouth, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Reach out and grab in the air.


    With a click, the escaped evil repair was caught by Ji Fanshen, as if he were a chicken. He was easily twisted by the other side.


    "You... You said you wanted to kill them all..."


    This evil repair stares big eyes, the eyes are full of unwilling, the mouth is gushing with blood, at the same time spit out ambiguous words.


    "Oh, I said less. I want your life, too." Ji crazy God face has no expression, will to the direction behind a throw.


    The body of the evil cultivator was thrown high and fell heavily, just on the eight wasteland halberd.


    All of a sudden, his body was pierced and his blood spilled all over the ground.


    The remaining six or seven evil practitioners were in despair.


    They did not expect that the disciples of sanzong, who had no combat power, could even burst out such a powerful force in such an environment.


    They did not expect that Ji crazy God would turn back, even they want to kill!


    "Ji crazy God, you cheat us!" An evil monk roared angrily.


    "Yes, if I don''t cheat you, will you come here with me?" Ji crazy God face no expression, "to blame, can only blame you are inferior to others, the number is dominant, the strength is dominant, finally was killed like this, you died also can be regarded as saving cultivation resources."


    "You


    At the moment, these evil practitioners were angry, angry, despairing, ashamed, and all kinds of emotions made their chests almost explode.


    "I will never let you go!"


    I know that Ji crazy God''s road is impassable. For today''s plan, we have to kill one of the three disciples. Maybe there is still a ray of life.


    All of a sudden, the remaining evil practitioners gave out all their cards and rushed to the three disciples with a roar.


    "Ten thousand insects eat the heart!"


    A evil repair with a ferocious face opened a pocket and threw it at the crowd.


    All of a sudden, a scorpion, a centipede, and all kinds of poisonous insects all covered the sky and turned into thick smoke, pouring towards the crowd.


    "Baby ghost sword!"


    The evil repair opened the folding fan with full arm length in his hand and danced.


    All of a sudden, on the surface of the folding fan, a series of horrible and twisted faces appeared. These are the faces of four or five-year-old children. They cry, scream, roar or wail. In an instant, these sounds came from people''s ears and went straight into their minds, as if they were in hell.


    "The spirit of the evil spirit


    The evil monk waved the long sword in his hand, and two slender tentacles, four or five meters in length, suddenly popped up on both sides of the handle. The tentacles kept beating, such as a golden snake. It was covered with dense barbs, and there was poison. Once it was touched, it would not only tear off a piece of skin and flesh, but also poison and fester.


    "Get out of here!"


    Among them, Xie Xiu, who was the tallest, the strongest and the most bald, suddenly swallowed a pill the size of an adult''s fist.


    In a twinkling, his whole body became dark. At a glance, he looked like an iron tower, and then rushed directly to the crowd. It seemed that he had to rely on the improvement brought by the medicine to rush out of the crowd.


    Other evil cultivation, also all not fatally general, suddenly rush to.


    They know it''s the last fight.


    If we can''t tear a gap between the three disciples and escape, they will die on the spot today.


    "None of you can leave today!"


    Li Xiu took the lead. He didn''t flinch because of the fierce struggle of these evil practitioners, but he didn''t move forward.


    "If you hurt my companions, you will all die!"


    Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing, Fan Cheng, Lin miaoran, Cao Feng and others followed.

 Chapter 652

    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    In the face of the poisonous insects, Lin miaoran''s eyes gather, holding the autumn water sword, sweeping fiercely with one sword.


    In a flash, the sword light was like the spring rain from the explosion. I don''t know how many of them were shooting out in front of the poisonous insects.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Crackle!


    In a flash, all the poisonous insects were pierced by the sword, exploded in the air and disappeared.


    He was stunned when he held his pocket.


    He did not expect that these poisonous insects could not even stop the three disciples for a second.


    "Death


    Lin miaoran drinks, the autumn water sword swings like the tide sword wave, instantly cuts this evil repair to fly out.


    The evil repair didn''t even have time to scream. Suddenly, he shot blood waves from head to foot. He fell more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no sound.


    Li Xiu rushed to the evil Xiu who was holding a huge folding fan.


    The evil repair''s face was ferocious, and the folding fan in his hand was like a screen. All kinds of ferocious faces on it kept roaring, which was breathtaking.


    In his eyes, Li xiumou was like a burning flame. He suddenly drew out his sword. A strong, fierce, and no way out, he cut down angrily.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Hidden in the crowd, Chu''s words, which are not visible, are recognized at this moment.


    This familiar sword meaning is exactly from Tang Liang, elder Tang''s extremely angry sword meaning.


    When this sword is cut out, the end is doomed.


    Whoa!


    The ghost face folding fan was like a thin piece of paper, which was torn in two in an instant.


    At the same time, all the faces above turned into expressions of surprise and fear.


    Li Xiu claps again.


    The embodiment of Shura, his body is strong, far from the same level of monks can be compared.


    With a bang, it turned into a folding fan in two, which was immediately smashed by his palm.


    And Li Xiu''s palm, the momentum of forward momentum, as if to pierce the tofu general, instantly broke through the folding fan after the evil repair of the chest.


    Arm from the other side behind the hole out, palm, still holding a beating heart.


    The evil monk''s mouth was full of blood. His eyes were frightened and filled with fear. He couldn''t believe that he would die like this.


    "Die."


    Li Xiu let out a loud roar, while pinching and exploding his heart, he stretched out his other hand to grab and pull.


    Click, click!


    This evil xiudun was torn into several pieces by him, soaked in blood, and thrown around.


    "Extremely cold and frost cut!"


    Su saw that Yuan Yang raised the ice sword, with a very cold air. In a moment, he frozen a tentacle from the opposite evil long sword into an ice sculpture.


    But there were two tentacles on the sword.


    At this moment, another tentacle, just like a slender centipede hunting, rustled and rushed towards Su Jianyuan.


    "Explosion - Phoenix blood alchemy!"


    At the critical moment, Jiang panmeng came out of the oblique stab. His talent and skills were concentrated on the Phoenix sword, and the tip of the sword was towards the tip of the tentacle.


    Time stands still for a second at this moment.


    The next moment, bang of a body, constantly trembling tentacles, suddenly in a piece of blood and fire repeatedly burst open.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    The evil repair was shocked and angry. He screamed and waved his sword. He was about to use his next move.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Turning his head, he saw a thin, expressionless girl with exquisite facial features on her side.


    "It''s you -" in a flash, the evil repair felt that the sphincter was constantly contracting.


    He clearly remembers that not long ago, this thin girl smashed several evil practitioners he knew into meat mud with incredible power.


    The other side appears in front of him at the moment, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t dare to think about it.


    He wants to fight, but unfortunately, he won''t have the chance.


    "The wind and the moon dance."


    Light four words, spit out from Shen Qing''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the evil repair felt that his body was spinning uncontrollably, as if he had been involved in a whirlwind of violent rotation, and as if he had been put into the meat grinder.


    This is the last consciousness of this evil cultivation.


    The next moment, he turned into a ball of meat mud, the whole burst, hiss, spills a big piece on the ground.


    The other evil practitioners were also stopped by the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion. After fighting for a moment, they were killed.


    At this time, all that was left was the tallest evil cultivation.


    Ordinary people stand up straight, I''m afraid only to this evil repair''s chest.


    Relying on his muscles and brute force, plus the effect of the elixir he just took, at this moment, the evil repair seemed to be a high-speed moving iron tower. He dashed forward and looked at all the people around him. After several hard attacks, he rushed out.


    Now, when he was in front of him, there was only the sick disciple in the animal emperor''s pavilion, who had no royal beast and seemed to be injured.


    Seeing this scene, the evil repair''s breath was not from the rapid rise, and the excitement and killing intention in his eyes were boiling at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    He went straight up with a roar.


    In his opinion, it was impossible for the disciple of the emperor''s pavilion to stop him.


    If the other side does not get out of the way, then let their strong body, such as steel, bump the other side into a meat pie!


    "Luo Tiancheng, get out of the way!" Meng Yong exclaimed at the moment.


    Other people''s eyes also show a look of surprise.


    But the distance is too far, at this time want to rescue, it is too late.


    At this time, Luo Tiancheng coughed and slowly raised the golden knife in his hand.


    In other people''s eyes, Luo Tiancheng was as fragile as paper before the evil cultivation.


    At the moment, the most calm people on the scene are Lin miaoran and handsome.


    In their eyes, the evil monk who rushed past was already a dead man.


    "No? Then die for me


    Seeing that the other party was trying to stop him, the evil repair grinned and roared, speeding up again.


    Bang bang!


    All the ground he trampled under his feet crumbled like pancakes.


    Even the people in the distance felt the tremor of the ground at the moment, as if the earth was shaking.


    In the huge roar, the evil repair suddenly heard a gentle cough.


    The cough was so clear that it seemed to ring in his mind. Involuntarily, it made the evil cultivator stupefied.


    He subconsciously looked at the seemingly sick friar in front of him.


    "You say, let me die?"


    At this time, he smiles at himself.


    Red mouth white teeth, but let him in a flash, scalp numbness.


    "No!"


    Evil repair suddenly seems to feel something, the muscles on the face twitch up, send out a despairing roar.


    Shua!


    The golden light rolled down like a rainbow.


    The evil repair in running was split in two.


    But because of the rapid running, he rushed forward for tens of meters, and his body broke into two parts from the middle and fell to both sides.


    "He --"


    "Kill that guy?"


    In the distance, people could not help looking at each other when they saw "Luo Tiancheng" coughing with his mouth covered.

 Chapter 653

    People''s doubts are not unreasonable.


    In the end, everyone has just understood the difficulty of evil cultivation.


    It''s different from other evil practitioners who use all kinds of killing methods to fight at the last moment.


    This evil cultivator put all his eggs in one basket and didn''t know what pills to use to improve the hardness of his body to the extreme.


    In addition, he also took the path of partial body cultivation. When he took pills, his body was several times harder than steel.


    Su Jianyuan also cut two swords on the other side, but only two white marks.


    Lin miaoran''s nine grade sword, Qiushui sword, just cuts his opponent''s skin a little.


    If you put it on an ordinary person, it would be similar to being bitten by a mosquito.


    But now, this guy was cut in half by Luo Tiancheng''s face and heart.


    In everyone''s eyes, a look of doubt appeared at the moment.


    Contact with each other before the performance, everyone has a feeling, this guy has been hiding strength.


    Cao Feng''s face was pale now.


    Just from the other hand''s hand, he can see that he can surpass the other party''s possibility is extremely small.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Tiancheng had hidden such a strong strength. Even if there was no royal beast, he was stronger than us." LIANG Qing said softly.


    "Well, although everyone has a card, but Luo Tiancheng''s card..." Meng Yong gave a wry smile and expressed his mood with his attitude.


    At this time, people saw that "Luo Tiancheng" lifted the golden sword in his hand.


    The next moment, with a click, the whole golden knife broke, turned into countless golden powder, and fell to the ground.


    Just that knife, because of the heavy burden, this sharp long knife, the whole broken.


    Seeing this, people nodded in their hearts: "this should be right. It seems that the main effect is the long sword, but it''s a pity that it''s broken now."


    Take the attention back, everyone''s line of sight, Qi Qi fell to the Ji crazy God who was standing in front of the high platform, still holding his arms at the moment.


    "You''re the only one left." Li Xiu took a deep breath.


    "One man is enough for you." Ji crazy God''s eyes are still rebellious, "a group of 20-year-old boys, actually thought they could challenge me."


    He turned and glanced at the eight wasteland halberd behind him.


    "It''s almost there. It seems that I have to kill several of you. It seems that my calculation is correct."


    He said to himself, Ji Fanshen looked at the crowd again, and suddenly his mouth turned up, showing a smile.


    At that moment, when people were still in a daze, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly caught a strong air current sweeping towards them.


    The speed and the strength of Chu Yan were all beyond his imagination.


    "No!"


    He only had time to shout out two words. Suddenly, he felt a strong air current, which exploded in front of him.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder surges on the ground. The bodies of all the people on the scene suddenly fly upside down, and the Qi and blood of an individual surges, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    And in the position where all the people were standing, Ji crazy God was standing there, looking at the people all around with contempt.


    He was holding a man in his hands, and he was holding it high.


    "Younger martial brother Xiang!" Lin miaoran exclaimed.


    At this time, it was a disciple of xuanyue gate who was caught by Ji crazy God.


    Obviously, he is a monk in ningmaijing, but at the moment, the younger martial brother Xiang is caught by Ji Fanshen, but he is like a helpless shrimp. He can''t do it if he wants to struggle.


    The smile on Ji crazy God''s face is more serious, the palm also slowly makes an effort.


    The younger martial brother''s cheek turned red and purple, his tongue came out and his eyes glared out.


    "Let him go!"


    Lin miaoran yelled angrily, raised his Qiushui sword and chopped it directly at the other side: "Castle Peak empty rain sword!"


    "It''s too weak."


    Ji crazy God stands in the same place, motionless, sneer to say a, suddenly a leg sweep.


    Boom!


    It''s like a shoal on the shore. In the void, the air condenses into huge waves. Suddenly, it cuts with the sword and explodes together.


    Bang!


    Lin miaoran was shocked to fly out. He stepped back more than ten steps and bumped into Chu Yan''s arms. Then he stopped.


    Qiushui sword is a nine grade weapon. It''s a medium-grade martial arts skill. It''s a double perfect realm. It''s blocked by the opponent casually.


    And by contrast, they are obviously the weak side.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran''s face turned pale and her arms could not help shaking slightly.


    It is the first time that she has met such an opponent since she set foot on Xianlu.


    In front of this enemy, the realm is clearly the same as his own. Why is the strength so different!


    Not only Lin miaoran, but also the eyes of others around him were shocked.


    They can feel the power of Lin miaoran''s sword.


    And madness Ji is so powerful!


    Not only is he blocking Lin miaoran, but also he suddenly rushes into the crowd and grabs people away.


    There was no one there to react.


    At the thought of what Ji kuangshen would have been like if he had just caught him, everyone on the scene could not help feeling chilly.


    At this time, Ji crazy God looks at Lin miaoran and smiles: "you just offended me, so now, you have to pay for your stupid behavior."


    As if expecting what Ji crazy God would do, Lin miaoran lost his voice and exclaimed: "no!"


    Whoa!


    Ji crazy God didn''t care about her at all. With a loud roar, he pulled his arms hard. Suddenly, he pulled the disciple of xuanyuemen into two parts.


    Without waiting for a large amount of blood to gush out, he directly threw the two corpses toward the high platform in the distance.


    Hot blood immediately all drenched in the inverted eight wasteland kill God halberd, bloody scene, more ferocious and violent atmosphere.


    Lin miaoran could not cry at this moment.


    Her heart was full of remorse.


    Other people''s fists were clenched at this moment, and their teeth cackled.


    Ji crazy God''s cruel killing has made them extremely angry.


    "Are you angry?" Ji crazy God ha ground laughed a, "angry is right, you are more angry, to my help is bigger."


    His eyes, one by one from the people''s faces swept past, and then pointed to Shen Qing: "Shen family girl, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, today you are here, just saved me the effort to find you again."


    "Are you looking for me?" Shen Qing frowned.


    "Of course, because I --"


    Shua!


    The voice has not fallen, Ji crazy God''s body shape has disappeared again.


    At the same time, a remnant shadow is constantly approaching Shen Qing.


    The voice belongs to Ji crazy God, at the same time.


    "I want your prison god elephant today too!"


    In a flash, the sound of breaking the air came from Shen Qing''s face.


    Ji kuangshen''s fingernail pointed palm has appeared less than a foot in front of Shen Qing''s body. With the taste of tearing everything and destroying everything, Ji kuangshen grabs Shen Qing''s throat

 Chapter 654

    Life and death!


    The air in front of Shen Qing seemed to be a piece of broken paper at the moment.


    At this time, two figures suddenly rush to Shen Qing''s side.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Xiu roared, grabbed Shen Qing and pulled back.


    "Want to save people?"


    A touch of contempt flashed in Ji Kuang Shen''s eyes.


    At this time, a strong air stream, toward his belly, sound like summer rolling thunder.


    Fist not to, but this moment, Ji crazy God feel a pressure, has reached his belly, will himself back.


    He could not help frowning, gave up this shot, and quickly stepped back.


    Bang, a punch, heavy hit in Ji crazy God just stay position.


    At this moment, everyone can see that with Luo Tiancheng''s fist as the center, circles of visible shocks are surging around.


    "Luo Tiancheng!"


    "It''s him again!"


    "He pushed Ji crazy God back!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    At this time, Li Xiu also looked at Luo Tiancheng with a surprised look.


    Because in his memory, this is not the first time that this guy has helped the disciples of the broken Star building.


    And more importantly, only this guy has kept up with his reaction and speed.


    Now it''s not only Li Xiu and other disciples of the sect, but Ji kuangshen also squints his eyes slightly at the moment. For the first time since he came here, he looks at the monk who just pushed him back with a straight eye.


    "A disciple of the emperor''s Pavilion"


    A moment later, Ji rushen squeezed a few words between his teeth.


    For just that punch, his feeling is much clearer and stronger than others on the scene.


    Although it was just rubbed by the fist, Ji still felt a fit of discomfort in his stomach after he came back.


    Although it''s just a momentary discomfort, it''s enough to show the strength and speed of the other person.


    "It''s interesting that there are such monks in the animal emperor''s pavilion."


    A moment later, Ji showed his teeth and laughed.


    But his face was smiling, but his eyes were boiling with killing intention. The whole person seemed to be permeated with a bloody breath at the moment.


    "Refining the body?"


    Cao Feng and others flashed a look of uncertainty in their eyes and looked at their fellow.


    Before that, they had never heard that Luo Tiancheng was a body refiner.


    Others also looked at Luo Tiancheng in surprise.


    Because they all know that although the body refiner has a strong body and strength, the difficulty of cultivation is far more than that of ordinary monks.


    Moreover, the battle of the disciples of the beast emperor''s Pavilion relies more on the protection of beasts. Their usual practice is mainly to train the protection of beasts. If he practices his body, he will inevitably consume a lot of spirit in this aspect.


    Suddenly, looking at Luo Tiancheng, the only one who didn''t have a royal beast on the scene, people''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "Cut, I don''t care which direction you practice. In a word, today, you are going to die." Ji crazy spirit forest however a smile, "have no your blood, where can get the strongest eight wasteland to destroy a god halberd!"


    For a moment, before they understood the meaning of his words, Ji crazy God had roared again and rushed towards them.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Every step he steps on the ground is like a giant trampling on the earth.


    The ground trembled violently, making people unstable.


    "Be careful!" Su Jianyuan gave a big drink and cut it out with a sword.


    "A thousand winds in the sea!"


    "Mole ant!" Ji crazy God grimly smile repeatedly, direct arm one wave, "red blood devil king arm!"


    Boom!


    In the void, a mass of strong wind and air flow suddenly condenses.


    The air flow condenses quickly, as if it is a huge palm with five fingers, which is full of eight immortals table. It can replace Yin and Yang and grasp it.


    With a loud bang, the sword was crushed by the palm.


    The power of wild swing is like the violent explosion of steel on the flat ground, which is released all at once.


    Su Jianyuan screamed miserably, shot a bloody arrow, and suddenly fell out more than ten meters. All the swords in his hand flew out of the area.


    "Younger martial brother Su!" River pan dream exclaimed, turned to look at Ji crazy God, eyes full of hatred, "burning explosion! Phoenix blood alchemy


    The blood of the flame Phoenix body was born to the extreme, and Jiang panmeng cut it out with one sword.


    In the void, there seems to be a phoenix singing. The air around starts to boil and become roasted. It makes people feel like they are in a furnace.


    Ji crazy God''s hair tail, suddenly all become scorched, curl up.


    But there was no fear on his face, just contempt and disdain.


    "A mole ant with constitution is still a mole ant!"


    The voice fell, and the arm was thrown out.


    Boom!


    Jiang panmeng''s head suddenly seemed to collapse.


    An air condensed arm, mighty, fell from her head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he scattered the sword light cut by Jiang panmeng.


    Huge force concussion, hard fall at the foot of river dream.


    River pan dream suddenly a cry of sorrow, mouth Qinxue, body like a broken kite general fly out, fell to the ground, chest sharp ups and downs, casually move, all feel bones as if to fall apart general pain.


    At this time, Ji crazy God has rushed to the public in front.


    His first goal was Meng Yong of the emperor''s pavilion.


    Fear to the extreme, then bring is extreme anger.


    Meng Yong faced Ji Fanshen and roared: "you can''t kill me! Snow River civet cat


    A white figure immediately flew out of Meng Yong''s side, spitting out a piece of ice gun.


    "Too weak!"


    Ji Fanshen laughs and raises his hand.


    Bang!


    The ice gun exploded.


    Ji crazy God''s arm, this moment as if suddenly doubled the length, in the cat''s frightened eyes, suddenly burst into its mouth, burst out from its back.


    Blood and broken meat flew out together.


    "Snow Cat!"


    Meng Yong''s eyes were split, and he roared: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He runs the whole body spirit, cuts a knife.


    The light of the knife diffused, tearing the sky, and chopped Ji crazy God''s shoulder.


    Ji crazy God''s body immediately stops, motionless.


    For a moment, it was quiet all around.


    Meng Yong gasped, and his sweat seemed to run down his forehead and cheek.


    People''s eyes also converged.


    Meng Yong''s mouth turned up and his eyes flashed a trace of joy: "I hit him."


    "So what?"


    Ji crazy God''s voice immediately rings out.


    The smile on Meng Yong''s face suddenly solidified.


    At this time, he saw Ji crazy God looked up and looked at him, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Crooked crooked neck, Ji crazy God''s spine sends out a burst of crackling crisp sound.


    Then he reached out two, held the long knife and folded it gently.


    Click!


    The sword broke at the sound.


    Meng Yong''s pupils contracted violently at this moment.


    Because he clearly saw that Ji crazy God''s shoulder was cut by himself, there was not even a shallow mark!

 Chapter 655

    "You see, nothing." Ji crazy God picked pick eyebrow angle, looking at in front of the face more and more white, even lips have no blood Meng Yong, "is not very disappointed?"


    "I --"


    Meng Yong opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Dong!


    There was a dull noise, and he trembled violently.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Lowering his head, Meng Yong saw Ji''s fists, which went straight to his elbow.


    "It''s too weak. You don''t have the ability to resist me."


    Hearing Ji''s words, Meng Yong feels that his internal organs are pulled by the other party.


    What a mess!


    Blood poured out of his wound like a small waterfall.


    "It''s no use." Ji crazy God shakes head again, repeated a side, slowly pulled out hand.


    Meng Yong''s eyes, with fear and reluctance, widened his eyes and fell slowly on his back.


    Ji crazy God instant hand, blink of an eye, hit two people, kill one person.


    At this moment, the air at the scene was as cold as ice.


    The atmosphere of despair is constantly pouring into people''s flesh and marrow.


    At this time, only Fan Cheng, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and Shen Qing in the broken Star building are alive. Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan are seriously injured. They are hard to get up now and almost have no fighting power. Lin miaoran is the only child left in xuanyue gate, and Cao Feng, LIANG Qing and Luo Tiancheng are on the side of the animal emperor Pavilion.


    Although the number is far superior, everyone knows that in front of such opponents as Ji crazy God, their number is just a matter of letting the other side make more moves, which has nothing to do with the strength at all.


    Before the confidence, fighting spirit, in Ji crazy God nearly crush strength, gradually collapse, collapse.


    Looking at the more and more pale faces of the people, Ji Fanshen''s mouth turned up: "since you are all going to die, why don''t I tell you? I don''t think I am the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing, but I kill the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing, just like killing a dog!"


    There was a buzz in everyone''s heads.


    Since the other side said so, it means that the strength of the other side is at least 30% greater than that of Ning Mai Jing!


    For them, it''s a natural gap.


    Such a huge gap in strength, no wonder the other side beat them like killing chickens and dogs.


    The despair that emerges in the eyes of all people makes Ji crazy God feel the pleasure of missing for a long time.


    I can''t help but say more than usual.


    "You''re going to die anyway. Why don''t I tell you something happy?" Ji kuangshen pointed to the eight wasteland halberds on the distant platform. "What you are fighting for today is my family''s, and here --"


    Ji crazy God pointed to the foot, the facial expression on the face, both have the satisfied smile, and take the silk sadness indignation.


    "It''s my home."


    Although the last words are just three light words, they are expected to speak calmly as if they are talking about a trivial matter that has nothing to do with themselves.


    But at the moment, all of you can still clearly feel the endless anger and hatred in Ji''s voice.


    This hatred, as if all the rivers in the world are exhausted, and there is no way to wash them clean.


    The crowd froze again.


    "This is qianshen Island, how could it be..." Cao Feng exclaimed.


    "Why can''t qianshen island be my home! The thousand gods are my grandfather, and the thousand gods island is occupied by cangyu gate! " Ji crazy God roars wildly.


    The ground under his feet was shattered at this moment.


    At this time, everyone finally understood why Ji crazy God was disappointed when he found that there was no disciple of cangyu gate at the scene at the beginning.


    "And the eight wasteland halberd, hum, the cangyu gate is really stupid. They took so many treasures from the ten thousand temples, but left this one alone. They may think that the eight wasteland halberd is just a half step spirit weapon, not a magic weapon, so they plan to be a human being with the flow as a reward for the national religion election, but --"


    Ji crazy God''s expression became ferocious again: "but they miscalculated one thing, I Ji crazy God will use this eight wasteland kill God halberd, revenge for my Ji family!"


    As light as electricity, sweep to the public, Ji crazy God grimly said: "now you understand, this is my home, you this group of ants, why fight with me."


    "That''s just what you think." At this time a weak voice came.


    Although the voice was light, it was clearly heard by the people present.


    Ji crazy God face suddenly a change: "who!"


    The crowd slowly separated into a road.


    Jiang panmeng covers her chest, and her mouth is still bleeding. At this time, she helps Su Jianyuan and comes back step by step, looking at Ji Furen without fear.


    "You beat us now, just because younger martial brother Chu is not here."


    "Chu Yan?" Ji crazy God frowned and immediately stretched out, "he can''t even appear here now, how can he win me?"


    "No, you''re wrong." Jiang panmeng still shakes her head, her eyes are very firm, "I believe junior brother Chu will come, maybe he is already here."


    "Well?" Ji crazy God can''t help looking around.


    But he soon reappeared a mocking smile: "so what, he''s not a shrinking turtle, he doesn''t even have the courage to face me."


    "What if he''s been watching you, looking for your flaws?" Jiang panmeng smiles mysteriously.


    Obviously seriously injured, she shows strong confidence in Chu Yan at the moment.


    "The teacher will kill you, really." Shen Qing, who had never opened her mouth from the beginning to the end, now looked at Ji crazy God and said very seriously.


    "If younger martial brother Chu is here, where can you be so arrogant?" Li Xiu also clenched his fist.


    It''s time for him to incarnate in Shura. At the moment, he can''t keep that state any more. He feels extremely angry and unwilling.


    "Brother Chu won''t let us down." Fan Cheng nodded.


    Lin miaoran knew that Chu Yan was at the scene at the moment.


    Seeing the trust of the people in the broken Star building to Chu Yan, suddenly, she seems to understand why the broken Star building can defeat cangyu gate, why there are so many people living here at this time.


    Trust!


    They have absolute trust in each other.


    "Oh? Then I''ll try. " Ji crazy God crooked his neck, suddenly, a roar, body shape such as heavy artillery toward river pan dream, "since you all believe that Chu Yan, then see if he can save you! Red blood devil king arm


    Boom!


    More powerful, ferocious, and explosive than before, they are rolling towards the river dream.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of Jiang panmeng.


    Seeing this man, everyone was stunned.


    This man is not Chu Yan, but Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng was biting his teeth at the moment, a mouthful of blood sprayed on his palm, and then he grabbed the Royal beast card.


    "Lishan shield turtle!"


    The big tortoise suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Cao Feng''s clothes and long hair were blown up by the air.


    At the moment of being hit, he shrieked: "Chu Yan, don''t you do it yet?"

 Chapter 656

    "Chu Yan?"


    Cao Feng''s words shocked people more than his hand.


    "Is Chu Yan here?"


    People can''t help but be surprised to hear Cao Feng''s determination.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The shield turtle of Lishan Mountain was beaten and wailed loudly. Its body suddenly trembled and expanded in mid air, and burst apart.


    The steaming blood, splashing, as if torn in general, pulled out a huge blood curtain in the air.


    With a scream, Cao Feng was shocked backward by Juli, bumped into Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan, and knocked them out together.


    However, because he was in front of them, Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan just flew out without any impact.


    Li Xiu and Lin miaoran rush out in time at the moment. Li Xiu catches Cao Feng. Lin miaoran grabs Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan by two hands.


    But at this time, everyone''s mind is still echoing Cao Feng just that sentence.


    "Chu Yan, don''t you do it yet?"


    Why is Cao Feng so sure? Chu Yan is here!


    And Cao Feng himself, at the moment, although he was shocked by Juli, his mouth was full of blood, but he was staring at Ji crazy God with his arms full of blood.


    Everyone was in a state of consternation.


    Only Lin miaoran glances at this moment and finds that Luo Tiancheng, who was standing behind the crowd, has disappeared.


    "Ha, Chu Yan?" Ji crazy God falls to the ground at the moment and shakes the bloodstain on his arm, "do you really think you can shout him..."


    Voice did not fall, Ji crazy god suddenly look a stagnation, eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Cold feeling, this moment, like a cold snake, close to his back, along his spine ran up, so that his scalp is numb.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Ji Fanshen heard a strange voice behind him.


    At the same time, there was a look of surprise on the faces of the disciples opposite him.


    The meeting place of those disciples'' eyes at the moment is just behind Ji crazy God.


    "Luo Tiancheng!"


    "When did Luo Tiancheng go by?"


    "How could it be Luo Tiancheng!"


    "This is the plan of the emperor''s pavilion?"


    When they were surprised, Luo Tiancheng in their eyes suddenly pulled out a huge sword the size of a door plate.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people at the scene were wide open.


    All the people in the broken Star building just felt that their hearts would stop beating at this moment. They had goose bumps all over their body, and a surge of emotion almost tore their chests.


    This sword is familiar to them.


    Chu Yan left the broken Star Building for more than half a year, and when he came back, he was carrying this huge sword.


    The name of the sword is breaking the waves!


    "The fury of the sword!"


    In the eyes of all people, Luo Tiancheng roared. The huge sword, like the God of heaven, was cut down on Ji crazy God''s back.


    The ground is broken before the blade arrives.


    Long crack, click, through Ji crazy God''s foot, tearing violently.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Ji Fanshen''s body was like a shell coming out of the chamber. It flew out tens of meters at a time, smashed a big hole in the ground, and then smashed the ground into a gully more than ten meters long. Then it stopped.


    "Master''s fury Li Xiu looked at Luo Tiancheng and exclaimed, "you are really younger martial brother Chu!"


    He once heard master Tang Liang say that Chu Yan got a hint of his sword.


    It is absolutely impossible for others to show their fury of sword, not for the students who have been taught by master himself or the Chu words who have got the meaning of sword.


    Moreover, Li Xiu could feel at the moment that Chu Yan''s fury sword was slightly different from his own, but it was more powerful. It gave people a kind of terror of pressing their eyes and throat.


    This can be seen from the fact that he killed feiji madness with one sword.


    Everyone''s eyes are now converging on Luo Tiancheng.


    When the other party landed, they just felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, they saw Chu Yan, who was very familiar with Chu Yan, standing there with a wave breaking sword in his hand.


    "It''s really younger martial brother Chu!"


    "It''s you


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a look of surprise and joy.


    Lin miaoran was relieved.


    Chu Yan appears on his own initiative at this time, obviously ready.


    Cao Feng and LIANG Qing, two disciples promoted by the emperor of beasts Pavilion, look at each other at the moment.


    They both saw the look of extreme shock from each other''s eyes.


    Although Cao Feng felt that Luo Tiancheng was strange before, he gambled that the other party was Chu Yan disguised.


    But when the truth came out, he was still shocked.


    It turns out that the strongest broken Star Building disciple in this competition is always by his side.


    Cao Feng and LIANG Qing only feel that their backs are cold when they think that in the past ten days, they have countless opportunities to approach and kill themselves.


    However, after reaction, Cao Feng secretly breathed a long breath.


    He''s right.


    Cao Feng made a bold choice when he was sure that no one on his side was a match for Ji kuangshen. He pinned his treasure on Chu Yan, who had never been in direct contact before, but the disciples of broken Star building were very confident.


    If Chu Yan can''t win Ji crazy God, then everyone is dead.


    But if Chu Yan finally wins Ji Fanshen, then he is desperate to save Jiang panmeng at the critical moment, and may become his own talisman at the last moment!


    Both horizontal and vertical are dead. Cao Feng simply goes out and gambles that there is no chance.


    From the current situation, his first step: Chu Yan is on the spot. He is right.


    Chu Yan toward the public smile: "sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    After that, he looked to the direction where Ji crazy God just flew out, and his look gradually became solemn and serious.


    What others have just seen is that he killed Ji Fanshen with one sword, but Chu Yan himself knows very well that his fury sword only meant to blow the other side away, but did not cause any real damage to the other side.


    Either Ji crazy God body is very strong, or as he said, here is his home.


    In a word, Chu Yan had just come to a conclusion.


    What he is facing now is probably the most powerful opponent in the same level since he set foot on the immortal road.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a rustling sound came from the gravel in the distance.


    Ji Fanshen, who had just been beaten out, stood up again.


    "How could that be?" Li Xiu exclaimed.


    He saw with his own eyes that the other side was blown away by the fury of the sword, and he also knew how overbearing and powerful the sword was.


    But now, that Ji crazy God but a pair of as if nothing had happened appearance, walked toward Chu speech past.


    "Nothing is impossible, he is really strong." Chu Yan took a deep breath and said.


    "You''re a lot better than those guys, too." Ji crazy God face Chu speech, show teeth to smile a way, "but just that kind of degree words, you win my possibility, less than one thousandth."

 Chapter 657

    "One in a thousand, that''s an opportunity." Chu Yan looked directly at each other, tit for tat, "what''s more, you will soon know that the opportunity is not only one in a thousand."


    "In that case, I''ll break your bones inch by inch in front of these guys." Ji crazy spirit forest however a smile, suddenly turn into a streamer, toward Chu speech rapid rush.


    Boom boom!


    Where he passed, the air exploded.


    Circles of visible ripples spread around.


    All the people at the scene felt a sharp pain in their eardrums. It was as if someone was beating gongs and drums in their heads, almost breaking their brains.


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    With a roar, Ji lashen waved his arm. In an instant, in the void, the air condensed into a terrible arm of more than ten meters, which set off a huge wave and dashed down toward Chu Yan.


    Along the way, the ground all broke up, fried into vermicelli, and spread to both sides.


    Ji crazy God''s attack is at least three times stronger than before.


    At the moment, all the people in the distance were hard to open their eyes because of the air current. Their faces looked frightened and their bodies retreated uncontrollably.


    "Technique!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He had seen the other side''s move before, so it was impossible for him to be tough at the moment.


    "Ten thousand li idle court, shrink ground into inch!"


    Step out, Chu Yan body shape such as electricity, in an instant, around to Ji crazy God body side.


    Woo Hoo!


    Ji crazy God blows out a punch, at the moment just hit Chu Yan just stand power.


    A roar of numbness came, Chu Yan just stood in the position, the void, at the moment was directly punctured!


    It''s not only the void, but also the whole depression of the ground, with the sound of cracking.


    "What a speed


    Ji Fanshen''s heart moved.


    At this time, Chu Yan had once again used his body method and quickly approached him.


    "Seven Star random wind step! The seventh star


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, dozens of Chu Yan''s figures appeared on the scene, which were overwhelming, just like a huge wave and a raging tide. Then, less than 10 meters away from Ji, all the figures quickly landed, forming a human figure and the only one.


    The whole process, the speed is too fast to describe, even Ji crazy God, in this moment, also can''t react!


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth, and an electric light burst out, hitting Ji''s face.


    Pop!


    Bang!


    Ji crazy God''s face burst out a group of white and blood red mixed light, the head suddenly leaned back in the past, the body at this moment, was also struck by lightning, paralyzed and unable to move.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Cao Feng and LIANG Qing''s eyes were bigger than the bell.


    Because in the challenge arena, they studied every opponent carefully.


    Before that, they had been very careful with Chu Yan.


    But now it seems that they are still too naive.


    Chu Yan didn''t do his best in the challenge arena. He just played in general!


    What Chu Yan shows now is his real strength.


    In fact, Cao Feng and LIANG Qing thought simply.


    The next moment, let them startle the eye of the picture again.


    Chu Yan doesn''t give Ji kuangshen any chance. Holding the wave breaking sword, he raises a tide of towering sword and cuts at each other angrily.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    This is derived from the heaven level martial arts of Wan Haimen''s disciples. At this moment, Chu Yan shows it to the extreme.


    Four figures holding huge swords spread out, and each figure burst out a dazzling light. Countless sword waves burst out, rolling Ji crazy God up in the air, crackling. The sound of sword cutting and cutting was as dense as a midsummer rainstorm.


    Large areas of blood light, as if no money in general, from the air down.


    Ji crazy God''s body in the mid air at the moment completely can''t move, just like a piece of meat on the chopping board, let Chu Yan cut.


    This scene completely stunned the people at the scene.


    Even the people in the broken Star building were shocked to open their mouths at the moment.


    They knew before that Chu Yan was very strong, maybe even stronger than each of them.


    But now they found that although the realm is the same, the strength of Chu Yan is beyond their imagination.


    At this time, a loud bang brought their thoughts back.


    People quickly fixed their eyes to see Chu Yan''s sword in both hands and cut it down.


    This sword, as if to open a mountain, the whole hall of the air, this moment was the whole cutting.


    The sword fell heavily on Ji''s chest, which made him open his mouth and spit out a big blood arrow.


    The next moment, the body was submerged by the sword and smashed into the ground.


    With a bang, it was as if a meteorite had hit the ground. Ji''s body smashed the ground to pieces. He stepped into the gravel, trembled violently, and spread around. The earth wave formed a concentric circle visible to the naked eye, and continued to spread until it reached the people in the distance. Then it stopped.


    In the main hall, there was a violent roar, echoing for a long time.


    The hearts of all the people were pounding, their chest heaved violently, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of Chu Yan.


    After a long time, Lin miaoran was the first one to come back and let out a surprise cry: "win!"


    The voice falls, she is about to rush toward Chu speech.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Chu Yan didn''t turn around, a roar, stretched out a hand to stop Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran was stunned.


    Other people who responded were also stunned at this time.


    At this time, they found that Chu Yan still kept the posture of cutting down with a sword until now.


    Not only that, his eyes always fixed on the landing position of Ji crazy God.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of confusion, doubt, and confusion.


    And there were beads of sweat on his cheek.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dignified.


    Lin miaoran took back her steps slowly. She hesitated and looked at the ruins.


    WOW!


    The sound of the gravel falling.


    The next moment, Shua, an arm, suddenly broke the gravel pile, straight up.


    All the people in the distance took a breath.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows frowned at the same time.


    The rubble kept sliding down, Ji crazy God''s body, once again slowly stood up from the ruins.


    However, this time his face was not as relaxed as the previous one.


    In his eyes and brows, you can see clearly the anger and killing intention.


    A terrible and ferocious anger poured out of him.


    "How could that be?"


    "He just got hit like that!"


    "Beaten like that by junior brother Chu, this guy can stand up as if nothing happened!"


    "This, this..."


    The sound of exclamation kept coming.


    The faces of the people in the distance turned pale again.


    "Cut, Chu Yan, right? It seems that I really underestimate you." Ji crazy God looked at the dense wound on his body and frowned.


    "What''s your constitution?" Chu Yan''s cold voice said, "without special constitution, you can''t resist my attack."


    "You can see it." Ji crazy God''s mouth turned up. The next moment, he roared and rushed out, "in this case, I''ll make you look good and clear. My uncle''s Baji Xuangang is really good!"

 Chapter 658

    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the rolling air, as if it were the flood that opened the gate to release the flood, took Ji crazy God''s body as the center of the circle and burst around.


    His momentum is three or four times stronger than before at this moment!


    "Baji - Xuangang true body!"


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    With a loud roar, Ji Furen suddenly raised his hand, and the void flashed, forming an arm like a python. With a sudden, he lifted Chu Yan tens of meters away and directly smashed through a heavy wall.


    The next moment, he rushed to the people in the distance.


    "You mole ants, how dare you hurt me! I want you all to die!"


    Ji Fanshen''s arm was waving violently.


    In an instant, the area of tens of meters is like half of the sea water being stirred, which makes people fall into it and sway around. They can''t balance themselves and are not controlled by themselves.


    At this time, Li Xiu was suddenly rolled in front of Ji crazy God.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "You Yin Twilight sword!"


    Although at the moment is not Shura state, but the strength of Li Xiu, in the crowd, is still the top of the existence.


    His eyes were full of light, and his sword was like the dark sun in the abyss. It was full of fear, and he cut away at Ji Furen.


    "Mole ant!"


    Ji crazy God a roar, five fingers a grasp.


    Click!


    The blue sword was stuck in the palm of his hand.


    Five fingers Zizi shot thin blood lines, but Ji Fanshen ignored it. The aura burst out in the body with a roar of turbulence. Her arms and palms suddenly made a concerted effort, grabbing and patting.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sword tide like black sun was completely broken up.


    Li Xiu''s body fell back and flew out.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin miaoran exclaimed, and his body moved quickly at the same time. In an instant, he flashed behind Ji crazy God, and the Qiushui sword stabbed directly at the other person''s head.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    Chu Yan''s inscription turned into a roaring fire dragon on the sword. He opened his mouth and swallowed Ji crazy God.


    "Break it for me!"


    In less than a second, Ji''s roar came from the fire.


    Bang!


    The fire dragon''s head was suddenly blown open by him, and the light of the fire flew around. The dense light of the sword came to him. Ji Fanshen regarded it as nothing, and let the sword shine on him.


    "Your body!" Lin miaoran lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Ji kuangshen grinned: "Baji Xuangang real body, one of the ten strongest acquired constitutions, I only trained it until I die. How could it be broken by you ants?"


    With that, I took a long shot.


    The surging air suddenly condensed into a palm bigger than human beings in the air. With the hunting wind, it suddenly patted Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran snorted. The corner of his mouth was full of blood. Together with the handsome man on his shoulder, he was patted out and fell heavily on the ground. He looked up and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "I, Ji Kuang Shen, can kill even the three great monks of Ning Mai Jing. No matter how many of you are, you are just a few more mole ants in front of me!"


    That said, Ji kuangshen knew that just a short time ago, he was beaten by the mole ants in his mouth and had no fighting power. He was crushed as a whole.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Baji Xuangang, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    As soon as he read this, he became more and more angry and ashamed. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Shen Qing: "Shen family girl, give me your blood and make contribution to my Ji family''s revenge!"


    Before his words fell, he rushed to Shen Qing. His five fingers were like steel claws, and they went straight into each other''s heart, as if to dig out each other''s heart.


    There is no fear expression on Shen Qing''s face. She raises the huge axe in her hand and is about to fight.


    At this time, two figures, suddenly speed up, Qi Qi rushed toward Ji crazy God.


    One of them is LIANG Qing, the emperor''s pavilion, and the other is his royal beast.


    LIANG Qing''s Royal beast is a monster like an octopus. All the tentacles are covered with barbs. At the moment, they are pasted on Ji crazy God''s back. The tentacles are like a steel rope, winding Ji crazy God''s whole body. The barbs on the tentacles slowly pierce Ji crazy God''s skin at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Ji crazy God''s skin is not only hard, but also very tough. At the moment, although his hands and feet are bound, but those barbs only make his skin hollow, but not broken.


    LIANG Qing turned to Shen Qing with a quick smile: "I, I will protect you --"


    The face of the male disciple of the emperor''s pavilion was a little red at the moment.


    Obviously, he had been attracted by this girl with delicate features before.


    "Rubbish!"


    Liang Qinghua did not finish, Ji crazy God a burst drink, like thunder.


    Bang, all of a sudden, his limbs broke out the loud sound of prying the steel plate, and he suddenly propped up, which directly split the octopus monster.


    The blood and the tentacles flew out together.


    The octopus''s head fell on the ground and was directly trampled by Ji Furen.


    "You die for me!"


    Ji crazy God in the eye kill idea boiling, raise a finger: "eight extreme Xuan Gang true body!"


    Shua!


    He was very fast. LIANG Qing was in a panic and only had time to raise his hand.


    Ji crazy God''s finger, on his forehead in a flash.


    LIANG Qing''s body suddenly stopped.


    A moment later, there was a crack in the center of his eyebrow, and then - bang, the whole thing exploded.


    Shen Qing saw the whole scene.


    Although it''s not clear why the other party suddenly rushed out to save herself, the picture of LIANG Qing''s smile just showing up and being blasted by Ji crazy God is completely displayed in front of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s heart, rising up a second only to let the teacher down, for their anger.


    "You bastard!"


    She spat out three words heavily and rolled up the sky with a huge axe in her hand.


    "Bloody axe!"


    "The image of Zhenyu God!"


    "The aurora leaves the water and destroys the soul!"


    Whoa!


    In the hurricane sweeping all over the sky, a bright edge seemed to be the light breaking through the darkness at dawn. In a trance, Ji Fanshen felt sharp pain in his eyes.


    He could not help muttering to himself: "this is --"


    It''s a medium-class martial art. Shen Qing was awarded by the broken Star Tower when she became nine disciples in the national education election competition.


    At that time, each of the nine disciples got a chance to choose their martial arts skills.


    Shen Qing just didn''t show it before.


    At this moment, this sudden strike, plus the blessing of physique and the sharp edge cut by the axe, makes people feel infinite extension in the void, and there is a kind of despair to devour some and completely annihilate the soul.


    At this moment, Shen Qing''s ears, sounded the teacher taught himself that sentence.


    And in fact, she''s trying to do it now.


    "Whenever I can, I''ll be in front of you as much as I can."


    Teacher, since you are not here now, let me stop him and wait for you to come back!

 Chapter 659

    "Ah


    With a rebuke, the power of the axe climbed to the top, as if it were controlled by the God of heaven. It cut the edge of heaven and earth, and cut it heavily on Ji crazy''s chest.


    Time solidifies in this moment.


    Shen Qing suddenly raised her head and spat out a big mouthful of blood. She flew back.


    She used to hold ten fingers of the handle of the axe, shooting out the blood line.


    The giant axe came out of his hand, keeping the angle of cutting horizontally in front of Ji''s chest, hovering in the air.


    The next moment, a crack appeared on the surface of the axe.


    This crack, as thin as hair, spread rapidly towards the whole axe.


    With a bang, the axe broke into thousands of pieces.


    But at the same time, there was a slight crack of bone fracture.


    Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    This time, he didn''t chase out and hurt the next person.


    Standing in place, Ji crazy God looked down to his chest.


    The skin was torn open, a shallow wound, light blood, from the torn skin penetrated out.


    This degree of injury, even an ordinary person, I''m afraid there will be no feeling.


    But Ji crazy God at the moment but clearly feel, this skin trauma, just appearance.


    The other side just hit him with all his strength and broke one of his ribs!


    "The image of Zhenyu God... The image of Zhenyu God... Asshole!"


    Ji Fanshen raised his head and let out a roar.


    The aura pours into the ground and then explodes.


    All of a sudden, bang bang bang in a row, the ground seems to release dozens of rounds of Artillery General.


    The ground was constantly pierced, and the visible gas columns burst out.


    In a flash, within a radius of tens of meters, the ground was full of holes, like a dense cave, which made people look at it. Their scalp was numb, and they almost wanted to vomit.


    "Shen Qing, give up your god elephant''s prison body!"


    Ji kuangshen roared wildly. His ferocious face was like a lion''s rage. He took out a simple little pot from his arms and rushed to Shen Qing. In the air, he grasped it with five fingers.


    Boom!


    The void where Shen Qing was was suddenly hit hard and exploded.


    Shen Qing, who had not yet landed, immediately tore open her long skirt by the icy air, and again ejected a stream of blood arrows from her mouth.


    "Pick the star and the moon!"


    At this time, a long cry came.


    Fan set up in the distance, pointing to Ji Fanshen.


    Ji Fanshen frowned, and the next moment, she felt a sharp pain in her palm.


    Bang!


    It was as if something exploded in his palm. A blood light, accompanied by tearing pain, made him retract his outstretched palm.


    Looking up, Ji''s crazy breath, her chest heaved violently, and her anger in her eyes almost turned into tangible substance.


    There was a hole in his palm.


    Blood was gurgling out of the bloody wound.


    The pain in my heart makes Ji crazy and angry.


    "My Baji Xuangang real body, how can it be?" Ji Fanshen gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of Fan Cheng.


    He couldn''t believe it. He could almost pierce his indestructible body with a finger.


    It''s just a palm, but it''s intolerable!


    But seeing Fan Cheng''s state at the moment, Ji was stunned.


    Just after pointing out a finger, Fan Cheng seemed to have exhausted his whole body. At the moment, his face was full of fatigue and his eyes were deep. At a glance, he looked like a leaf in the autumn wind. It was dry and could be blown down in a gust of wind.


    And his hair, even at the moment, appeared a wisp of silver!


    Looking at Ji crazy God''s angry and confused eyes, Fan Cheng pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "pick the star moon finger, the founder of broken Star Building handed down the technique of breaking armor and gold. It''s a pity that I can''t get home. Just that finger, I''m aiming at your heart."


    With that, Fan Cheng''s body shook and finally fell forward, unable to support the huge consumption brought by this finger.


    Before he was in a coma, he murmured: "younger martial brother Chu, next... It''s all up to you..."


    At the same time, with a dull bang, Shen Qing also fell to the ground from mid air. Although she was struggling, she couldn''t stand up for a while.


    At this time still standing, only the emperor of the beast Pavilion Cao Feng.


    He looked at Ji crazy God, his body kept shaking, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "I, I..."


    His lips moved, but he could not say a complete word.


    But at this time, Ji Fanshen doesn''t seem to want to attack him. Instead, he stands in the same place and stops his eyes on Fan Cheng.


    Ji crazy God does not start, Cao Feng also dare not have the redundant movement.


    In a short time, the air at the scene seemed to solidify into mercury, which was too heavy to breathe.


    At this time, Ji crazy God eye flashed a Li mang.


    Cao Feng saw it in his eyes, and his body suddenly trembled. He was almost scared to jump up.


    "You ants! I want you all dead! With your blood, sacrifice the soul of my Ji family


    A roar, the outbreak of, is endless resentment and anger.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji raised his arm.


    With a buzz, the air around him turned into a whirlpool and collapsed along his arm.


    Huge storage force, in an instant, as if drained the general air of the scene.


    Despairing fear, at this moment, almost crushed Cao Feng.


    He looked around helplessly.


    Li Xiu, Lin miaoran, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Fan Cheng and Shen Qing all fell to the ground.


    He is now the only target standing in Ji''s eyes.


    However, it is obvious that Cao Feng overestimated himself.


    Ji crazy God at this time not only to kill him, but also to all at the same time.


    "Die! Red blood devil king arm


    Boom!


    Ji Fanshen waved his arm.


    In a flash, a big air condensed into a strong arm three or five times thicker than before.


    The arm is so lifelike that the sound of wind and thunder comes from every muscle. It seems that even a piece of steel higher than a person can be blown apart completely.


    With the forward pressure of the arm, the ground cracked and exploded.


    "Die, die"


    Cao Feng closed his eyes at this moment, filled with despair and gave up resistance completely.


    "Ji crazy God, what are you arrogant about?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    When the first word sounded, it was still tens of meters away, but when the last word sounded, it had already rushed to Ji crazy God with the owner of the sound.


    "Chu Yan!"


    Seeing that figure, Cao Feng was both surprised and pleased.


    At this moment, he felt like a drowning man. He suddenly breathed the air he had not seen for a long time. His face, which had been defeated, was full of energy again.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    In an instant, several figures split from Chu Yan.


    The figure is like a mountain, the sword is like a tide, blocking the killing move of Ji crazy God, blocking everyone behind.

 Chapter 660

    "It''s you?" Ji was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yan, who had been beaten by him, could appear again.


    But soon, the look on his face was replaced by ferocity.


    "It''s just the right time for you to come. Let''s die together."


    Boom!


    The red blood devil''s arm is like a huge wave, which collides violently with the sword cut by Chu Yan.


    The deafening roar makes people feel that the void is about to collapse.


    The center of the explosion is like a black hole, which will swallow everything around and completely annihilate.


    A large pit with a diameter of nearly 30 meters was directly blasted on the ground, and more fragments appeared as if they were torn wounds, spreading towards the surrounding areas.


    Ji crazy God arm a shock, eyes show a trace of incredible, pedal pedal back seven or eight steps, quickly looked up toward the direction of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, he was even more surprised to find that the power of his attack was blocked by the other party!


    All the people behind Chu Yan are intact!


    At that moment, he was like a wall, protecting everyone behind him.


    "Damn it


    In the heart secretly scolds a, the next moment Ji crazy spirit breathing a stagnant.


    Because he reacted, Chu Yan disappeared!


    After he blocked his blow, he disappeared at this time.


    Between lightning and flint, Ji Fanshen only felt a flash of white light in his brain. Thinking of what happened before, he suddenly scolded: "asshole, come here again!"


    "Since it works, why don''t I use it."


    At this time, Chu Yan cold voice, in Ji crazy God body side ring out.


    Block the other party hit that moment, Chu Yan on the idle court ten thousand li, toward Ji crazy God approaching.


    Opportunities are created. Obviously, since there are opportunities, we should seize them.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut it with a sword.


    For a moment, the sword was like the scorching sun, melting everything, swallowing everything, advancing layer by layer, surging towards Ji crazy God.


    "Too slow!"


    Ji crazy God''s eyes flashed and roared.


    "Baji Xuangang true body!"


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    Boom!


    There was a huge sound, which was deafening and powerful. One punch went towards the sword.


    At this moment, compared with Ji kuangshen''s strength, Chu Yan''s sword was like a pearl of rice, flickering and dying at any time.


    "Slow? What about this? " Chu speech is not quick, mouth slowly prominent two words, "flow wind."


    Hum!


    With a concussion, a light flashed on the wave breaking sword.


    In a flash, the cutting speed of wave breaking sword increased five times!


    At this moment, the speed of the sword is unbelievable. It is like the Milky way falling from the sky. It pulls out a piece of brilliant brilliance, which makes people feel excited and unable to look directly at it.


    "Ming Wen!" Ji crazy God instant reaction, breathing a stagnation.


    At this time, he remembered that the broken Star building was good at inscriptions and arrays.


    Obviously, before this competition, Chu Yan''s inscription on breaking wave sword was more than that.


    "Break the armor!"


    Sharp edge, at the moment is emerging as a thin streamer as hair.


    Although the streamer is very thin, the sharpness is ten times more powerful than the sword!


    Shua!


    In an instant, the sword cut open the condensed air, and then it fell on Ji''s forearm as if it were crashing on the steel.


    Ji crazy God''s most proud Baji Xuangang real body, this moment emerged a layer of light golden light.


    But this light, just appeared, was split by the double power of Liufeng and armor breaking.


    Shua!


    The edge of the sword fell into Ji''s arm.


    It''s only half an inch, but at this moment, it really makes Ji crazy feel incomparable shame and pain.


    The spring of blood gushed out in a flash.


    Ji crazy God''s face, at the same time emerged pain, anger, confusion, doubt, all kinds of mixed look.


    "How could you..."


    Ji crazy God hope to Chu speech, words have not finished, see each other cold eyes, suddenly heart a quiver.


    Ji crazy God has a kind of feeling, the other side''s offensive, I''m afraid has not stopped.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ji crazy God saw Chu Yan lips gently move, spit out two words again.


    "Heavy tools."


    Liufeng, broken armor and heavy weapon -- three inscriptions on the broken wave sword.


    A dark color of light appeared, Ji crazy god suddenly felt the pressure on his body of the huge sword, the weight increased ten times.


    If it used to be an iron plate smashed on his arm, now it is a small building made of pure steel, smashed on him.


    Bang!


    A critical blow in midair, the air gushed out layer by layer.


    Ji crazy God looked up and spat out a blood arrow, and flew out like a meteor.


    After flying out for tens of meters and hitting on the ground, there was a high bounce, smashed through a wall, and then stopped.


    "Win, win!" Cao Feng in the distance flashed an excited look in his eyes.


    When he turned to look at Chu Yan, he saw that there was no relaxed look on Chu Yan''s face.


    Cao Feng''s heart sank and his face turned white again.


    As if to confirm the ominous guess in his heart, the next moment, there was a crash. Behind the collapsed wall, there was the sound of gravel being turned up.


    Immediately came a bang, the sound of the wall being blasted by bare hands.


    In the debris and smoke, Ji''s figure became clear as he stepped forward.


    "This, how can this be --"


    Cao Feng swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. He felt that his throat was very dry.


    Although he didn''t personally experience the three inscriptions of Chu Yan, as a disciple of the six major sects, he was also the best among the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, so he had the vision and insight.


    In his opinion, not to mention the monk of ningmaijing, even if he was the inner disciple of ningmaijing, he would not be able to stand up in a short time if he was hit by Chu Yan.


    But Ji crazy God actually made the response in the first time.


    "Monster, these two people are monsters..." Cao Feng felt that his stomach was shaking. He took a cool breath and made a judgment in his heart.


    In the smoke and dust, Ji Furen came out step by step.


    When he stood opposite Chu Yan again, Ji crazy God looked embarrassed at this time.


    A head of red hair, at this time because of a lot of dust and stone powder, become half gray half red, mottled.


    His body is also stained with a large amount of dust, and the blood of his chest and palm is mixed with dust and becomes sticky.


    One of the most serious injuries came from his arm.


    Ji crazy God''s left forearm close to the wrist position, a wound, deep visible bone, almost cut off his whole wrist.


    At this time, the wound of his chest and palm had stopped bleeding, but the wound of his arm was still pouring out a lot of blood.


    At this time, the blood was all over his forearm and palm, flowing down his fingers, dropping to the ground, splashing out blood on the ground full of smoke and dust.


    "Who are you?"


    Just when Cao Feng thought Ji was going to shout out something, he saw Ji asking such a question with a calm look.

 Chapter 661

    Looking at Ji''s calm eyes, Chu Yan tilted his head slightly.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party''s question.


    "When I was born on the outer island, what I saw and heard was not limited to yunaojiang. More time, I wandered outside. That''s why when cangyumen destroyed qianshen Island, I was able to escape."


    At this time Ji crazy God, with a very calm tone said.


    Compared with the previous fury, Ji Furen at this moment gives people a more lofty and invincible feeling.


    "I''ve been traveling for a long time, and my knowledge is far more than that of the ordinary friars in yunaojiang, especially those of you who focus on Cultivating in the sect and just set foot on the immortal road."


    Ji crazy God sneered at this time: "in my opinion, you are frogs in the well."


    Being ridiculed by the other party, Chu Yan doesn''t get angry, but looks at the other party lightly.


    Cao Feng''s face was twisted at the moment.


    If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of Ji crazy God, he would have laughed back.


    At this time, Ji crazy God looked at Chu Yan again and said: "you see, you are different from the disciples of other sects. Their insight determines their mind. That guy is worried, but you have nothing, and not only that. Before, when everyone faced me, they felt nervous, flustered and desperate, but you didn''t.


    This is because you have confidence in your own strength, and more importantly, I believe that you have had a far more than average experience


    Ji kuangshen didn''t give Chu Yan a chance to speak at this time, and continued: "more importantly, your strength shows that your inheritance is definitely not from any sect of the cloud Aojiang kingdom."


    This judgment, Ji crazy God said firmly, without the slightest hesitation.


    Chu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Cao Feng and other people who have not yet been in a coma look puzzled at this time.


    However, Ji did not say how he made this judgment.


    He just looked at Chu Yan coldly: "no sect in the state of yun''ao-jiang can cultivate a disciple like you. Who are you and why do you appear in the sect of yun''ao-jiang?"


    Pointing at his feet, Ji added: "I think the plan this time is perfect, but now it seems that the only variable is you."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Chu Yan light response.


    In fact, Chu Yan knew that Ji Kuang Shen probably referred to his inheritance in Guixu pagoda.


    Chu Yan has been practicing in the broken Star Building for many years now, and he doesn''t have a black eye on the immortal road in the past.


    Therefore, Chu Yan can already feel that the inheritance left by his mother in Guixu tower is superior to the broken Star Tower.


    This is his secret, so it is impossible to tell others easily.


    "It''s useless if you don''t admit it. My eyes and feelings will never deceive me." Ji Fanshen raised his head slightly, "but I should feel lucky --"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look, he gave a cruel smile and said, "because I met you before you were fully grown up. If you are now in the three levels of Ning Mai Jing, I can''t be your opponent."


    "So much nonsense." Chu Yan raised the wave sword and pointed to the other side, "you must die today, otherwise I can''t sleep soundly when I think of those wronged souls who died in your hands."


    "Then you might as well die in my hands, so that you can sleep forever."


    When he said this, Ji kuangshen''s indifferent look on his face gradually disappeared, and his arrogant and rebellious eyes turned into flames again, burning in his eyes.


    "Chu Yan, do you think you can beat me just by gaining a little advantage?"


    Ji crazy God grimly smile repeatedly, stretch out four fingers: "that is not as good as I tell you, just I show the strength, but only my full strength - 40%."


    "How could that be?" Cao Feng was the first to exclaim.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time also flashed a strange light.


    If what the other party said is true, it''s really a bit of trouble today.


    "What I am tied to is not only the hatred of Ji''s family, but also all those who died miserably because of the tyranny of cangyumen, the blood feud of more than 20000 innocent people scattered on the sea!"


    Ji crazy God''s look gradually become ferocious, eyes, because of congestion and become pink, and then soaked with blood general bright red.


    A breath of terror surged out of him and hit the void around him. Unexpectedly, there were terrible sounds of waves crashing on the shore.


    "In order to get revenge, how can I lose my efforts and harsh cultivation to you, let alone fall down here?"


    With a roar, the air in front of Ji Kuang Shen was shocked like broken glass, with dense cracks.


    The ground under his feet was cracking.


    "Die! Eight extreme Xuangang true body, double true Gang body


    Boom!


    Just like the sound of a meteorite hitting the ground, Ji''s momentum at the moment climbs to the extreme.


    The color of bronze also appeared on his skin at the moment, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    At the same time, the wounds on Ji''s chest and wrist healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feng took a breath of cool air in surprise. In his eyes, he suddenly flashed a variety of expressions of shock and despair. In an instant, his face turned pale.


    Chu Yan Mou in fine awn a flash, instantly understand.


    "Like Zhenyu god elephant body and Xingguang overlord body, Baji Xuangang real body can also be improved with cultivation!" Chu Yan looked at Ji kuangshen, who was surging with momentum, and his face became more and more dignified.


    He can feel at this time, as the other side shows the second strength, the strength of the other side will definitely have a huge leap than before.


    "You''re dead." Ji crazy God grimaces repeatedly and strides toward Chu Yan.


    At this moment, he gives people the feeling that he is a human body, but he has the power of a giant made of copper and iron.


    Every step on the ground makes the ground crack like a cookie.


    Even the void around him seemed to be unable to bear his power. As Ji crazy God walked by, he left a series of human shaped depressions.


    These depressions seem to exist in ancient times.


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    Go forward a few steps, Ji crazy God a roar, blow out.


    "Ten thousand li -" Chu Yan was about to use the body method to walk away. At this moment, he glanced at the corner of his eyes, and suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    Behind him were Lin miaoran, Shen Qing, Jiang panmeng, Li Xiu and others.


    Although these partners are struggling to stand up at the moment, at this moment, if he avoids, his partners will be directly exposed in front of Ji crazy God''s violent fist.


    Ji crazy God seems to be running towards this point.


    At this time, he laughed, his voice like thunder.


    "Chu Yan, what do you do? Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 662

    "Retreat, they will die. If not, you will die together!"


    Ji Fanshen showed her fierce face, and her whole body burst out like a tide.


    At this moment, Chu Yan looks calm.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t step back, let alone die."


    "Heavy weapon!"


    With a low drink, Chu yanheng holds the wave breaking sword, showing a trace of reluctance in his eyes, and then resolutely sweeps with the sword in his backhand.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "Clear lotus, sunset!"


    Qinghe sunset, lotus leaf double wood cut third style, coagulation pulse environment can be repaired.


    This skill was acquired by Chu Yan when he was in Changqing town. Because the setting sun of Qinghe was a defensive move, Chu Yan''s character of pursuing stormy attack was inconsistent, so he never used it before.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that with the improvement of his realm, he would not have another chance to perform this martial art.


    But at this moment, it can help him protect his partner behind him.


    Shua!


    The sword cut out a dazzling brilliance in an instant.


    Guanghua in the air, like a lotus pond, gently swaying in the breeze, in sharp contrast to the fierce style of boxing.


    The next moment, the sword and boxing, bang.


    Dong!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    In an instant, it seemed that the sound of countless steel plates crashing and exploding came.


    At this moment, all the people at the scene felt that their eardrums were acupunctured, and their faces were in pain.


    It''s rolling, it''s churning.


    A stone slab was blown up in the air, and in a flash, it was smashed into rolling dust.


    At the scene for a moment, the sand and stone flew up. Even if they were one meter apart, they could not see each other clearly.


    But in this kind of explosive mischief, a huge sword, firmly inserted on the ground.


    In the smoke, you can see that the hand holding the handle of the sword is still.


    And behind the sword is a place of peace.


    Boom boom!


    Moments later, the explosion stopped, the hurricane stopped, and the dust and gravel slowly fell back to the ground.


    Ji Fanshen sneered and held his arms to look forward.


    Gradually, the corners of his mouth dropped down, and his eyes became confused, surprised and embarrassed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    See sword kneeling on one knee on the ground, now look up to show a confident smile, looking at his Chu speech, Ji crazy God issued a roar.


    "I said, I won''t retreat, and I won''t let you kill more people here." Chu Yan light stand up, but did not go to plug in the ground breaking sword.


    Ji kuangshen''s eyes fell on the wave breaking sword. In a flash, her eyes condensed and her pupils contracted violently.


    The huge sword, which had nearly cut off his wrist before, is now scarred and mottled, as if it had experienced a fierce battle. Not only the inscription was destroyed, but the whole sword is no different from the scrap metal.


    Immediately, Ji crazy God understood, his fist is not without effect, the power is still, just blocked by the other party!


    And the price paid by the other side is the destruction of this magic weapon.


    "You --"


    At that moment, Ji crazy God felt heartache because of the destruction of the broken wave sword.


    He had seen for a long time that although this huge sword was not a half step spirit weapon, it was definitely the top of the sharp weapons.


    Now, in order to protect the people behind him, Chu Yan gave up this sword.


    "You see they have already fainted. Even if you pay so much for them, do you think they will know and appreciate you?" Under the anger, Ji crazy God can''t help yelling, "you fool, if a monk wants to be promoted, he must fight with heaven and earth for all cultivation resources, and they are all rivals for your resources, you fool!"


    "You are wrong." Chu Yan''s mouth turned up. "How do you know that they didn''t pay for me in the past, and --"


    Chu Yan laughed: "they always believe that I will protect them, and I will live up to their expectations. It''s better to be in a coma. In this way, I can kill you with all my strength!"


    Ji crazy God breathing a stagnation, immediately understand the meaning of Chu words.


    "You have a card, too?"


    "There are many. Come and have a try!" Chu Yan burst out laughing, "ten thousand li idle court!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the air burst out, Chu Yan rushed to Ji crazy God and hit him with a fist: "strangle the angry dragon!"


    "What I think it is, it turns out it''s martial arts, and I don''t even use weapons." Ji crazy God eyes emerge a thick irony, "in this case, I will send you on the road, red blood devil king arm!"


    At such a close distance, the air suddenly condensed into an arm, like a hundred year old giant wood, sweeping toward Chu Yan. Ji Fanshen believed that the other side had no hope to escape.


    At this time, Ji crazy God found Chu Yan Mou emerged a smile.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    When the two fists were about to collide, Chu Yan''s left hand, and even his whole arm, suddenly burst out a fierce, fierce, ferocious, and ferocious breath.


    The faint dragon chants, make Ji crazy God''s face white.


    At this time, he saw the dense inscriptions on Chu Yan''s arm.


    "Body lines! You have body lines, too


    Shocked and angry, Ji Furen screamed.


    Before the tattoo, Ji Fanshen had learned something about the danger of tattoo, and he had heard about it for a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that today he could see the friars with body lines twice in such a short time.


    And these two friars came from the broken Star building, which was not good at fighting.


    "Is the broken Star Building spelled like this now?"


    When she thought of this problem in her mind, Ji Fanshen felt that her fist was like hitting a steel mountain.


    With a click, his arm bone and finger bone cracked instantly, his skin was torn, and a large amount of blood line was shot out.


    But at the same time, Ji kuangshen''s fist power also revolved around the air, heavily hit Chu Yan''s chest and abdomen, and shot the other side''s blood arrows and fell out.


    Back two steps, Ji crazy God steady body shape, arm uncontrollably shaking, pain eyebrow corner keep twitching.


    But he still laughed wildly: "what about body lines? I didn''t expect that you were also a body refiner, but you were not beaten by me."


    Before the words were finished, Ji''s eyes suddenly widened, and the last word "death" was stuck in her throat, so she couldn''t speak.


    Because at this moment, he saw Chu Yan slowly stand up from the ground, it didn''t look like he was badly hurt.


    Seeing his opponent''s puzzled and angry look, Chu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and pulled apart his tattered shirt: "I''m sorry, I have the skill of training body, and at the same time --"


    "Defensive technique!" Looking at the light blue film that envelops Chu Yan''s body, Ji crazy God squeezed out four words between his teeth.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji kuangshen clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. He looked at Chu Yan: "I should have thought of that. How could a monk like you master only one skill in the period of pulse setting?"

 Chapter 663

    Ji crazy God''s eyes were deep and he looked at Chu Yan: "but I didn''t expect that you would learn a defensive skill. The body of the exerciser is strong, how afraid you are of death."


    "Only alive can we continue to attack." Chu Yan mouth up, "like now."


    His words suddenly poked in the heart of Ji crazy God pain, let each other''s eyes again ignite anger.


    "It''s naive of you to think that only one defensive skill can stop me." Ji crazy God grimly smile a, as if nothing had happened jilted arm.


    Just hit Chu Yan, his arm burst like a bamboo.


    At the moment, the skin and muscles of his forearm were all torn apart, and the bone could be seen in the wound. The blood kept pouring out, making his arm bloody.


    However at this time Ji crazy spirit suddenly clenches a fist.


    The muscle of his arm, like a tough steel bar, made a creaking sound and twisted abruptly.


    In a flash, the wound on the arm, tangled up, and no longer bleeding.


    "The eight extreme Xuangang real body is more powerful than you think." Ji crazy God grimly smile, "next punch, I will kill you alive."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ji lashen immediately shook his head and said, "Oh no, I''m wrong. I''ll break your bones first, but I won''t kill you, because I want you to see with your own eyes how I killed those guys behind you."


    "Ji crazy God, didn''t you find out?" At this time, Ji crazy God saw Chu Yan smile at himself.


    The confidence flashed in the other side''s eyes made Ji crazy God frown.


    "What did you find?" He asked subconsciously.


    "You''ve made six mistakes so far." The smile on Chu Yan''s face is more and more annoying to Ji crazy God.


    But Chu Yancai doesn''t care about each other''s feelings. Instead, the more uncomfortable Ji Fanshen is now, the happier he is.


    So the smile on Chu Yan''s face became more and more bright.


    "Fight for life and death, make a mistake, it is enough to make yourself into the abyss of doom, and now, you still have six mistakes not found out, so it will be you who will end up."


    "Don''t be ashamed Ji crazy God a violent drink.


    He also doesn''t know why, at the moment hear Chu Yan these words, his in the mind inexplicable a burst of irritability, can''t wait to want to smash Chu Yan that hateful smiling face.


    "I''ll let you know now, what is the supreme power!" A roar, Ji crazy God once again raised his fist, "red blood devil king arm!"


    Boom!


    A large stream of air, high-speed rotation, like a huge spiral, directly towards the Chu speech rolling over.


    Along the way, the whole ground collapsed, forming a thick and long gully.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The air whirls violently. At this time, even if the big tree is rolled in, it will be crushed into sawdust and vermicelli.


    The hunting wind blows Chu Yan''s long hair up.


    However, Chu Yan directly faced the power of the opponent''s fist, but he didn''t mean to dodge.


    "Ji crazy God, since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you know one by one what mistakes you have made. The first one --"


    With a smile, Chu Yan raised his head, and his eyes were like a river of stars blooming. In an instant, his heart twitched.


    "What I''m good at most is not using a sword, but a gun!"


    "Heaven lock soul gun!"


    Chu Yan''s wrist trembled, and the black light suddenly spread like death''s shaking robe.


    A long gun that seems to bring eternal night appears in Chu Yan''s hands at this moment.


    "That''s --"


    Looking at the sky lock soul gun, Ji Fanshen felt chilly on his back, and involuntarily, a layer of goose bumps appeared on his body.


    The next moment, he recognized it, and his eyes showed a look of extreme surprise. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "half step spirit weapon, how can it be!"


    Just when he was surprised, Chu Yan had already shot out.


    When he took part in the national religion election, Chu Yan always used the breaking wave sword, so many people forgot that he still had a half step spirit weapon which was more powerful than the breaking wave sword!


    "Death gaze!"


    Hum!


    The black light was like a long black rainbow. In the air, it collided with Ji''s fist. Then a sound of gold and iron friction came. The black sky soul lock gun pierced Ji''s right arm like a bean curd.


    Crackle!


    Ji crazy God opened his eyes and stared at his arm whose bones were constantly smashed.


    Because of the penetration of the long gun, his arm expanded out of thin air at the moment, and all the muscles and bones inside were smashed into blood by the sky lock soul gun.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan''s aura poured into the sky to lock the soul gun, a fierce blow.


    With a scream, Ji''s elbow to the palm of his hand exploded in the air, turning into a dazzling shower of blood, crackling and falling on the surrounding ground.


    And Ji crazy God''s body, also backward suddenly fall to fly past.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Ji crazy God''s face, at the moment full of angry expression.


    He couldn''t believe that the other side had such means.


    Ji crazy God''s body hit heavily on the ground, kneeling on one knee, very reluctantly did not fall.


    But even so, his feet and knees, still hit the ground crack, such as dense cobweb.


    Looking at his bare right elbow, Ji crazy God''s face suddenly appeared angry, embarrassed, regret, puzzled.


    But these looks, in a moment, all turned into great anger.


    "Break my arm, I want you to pay back a hundred times!" In the heart a fierce roar, Ji crazy God raises head, is about to roar, this time, in the ear spreads Chu speech light one.


    "The second mistake, of course, is --"


    Hearing these words, Ji Fanshen took a cool breath, only felt that her whole chest became cold at this moment, and her anger dissipated.


    He thought of a buzzing, remember Chu Yan said before: you made six mistakes.


    "This is the second --"


    Ji crazy God can''t help murmuring to himself.


    Looking up at Chu Yan, he saw that Chu Yan rushed towards him again.


    This time, when the other side is more than ten meters away from themselves, they lift a finger from a distance.


    Although it''s just a finger, for a moment, Ji Fanshen felt the terrible threat brought by the soul lock gun.


    "I''ve not only mastered a defensive skill, but also this, coagulation finger!"


    Just when Ji Fanshen was puzzled, he saw a dazzling blood light, hot as oil, burning as flame, interwoven into a net, covering him in an instant.


    "Woo - ah!"


    Almost just endure for a while, Ji crazy God sent out a painful howl, the whole body appeared a red trace, as if it was a whip beat in general, mouth blood arrow gushing, body a Yang, again fell to fly out, bang long, heavily hit the ground.


    At this moment, Chu Yan didn''t give him any chance at all. He quickly approached him and continued: "the third mistake --"

 Chapter 664

    Ji crazy God''s body just fell to the ground, smashed a big pit out of the ground, Chu Yan had approached him again.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    With a puff of thunder light, Ji Fanshen''s hair stood up and his eyes were white. Chu Yan''s palm moved. Suddenly, eight array flags appeared in his hands.


    These eight array flags were acquired from deacon Wan Haimen in the first battle of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Compared with materials, array flag is more rapid and suitable for combat.


    At this time, Chu Yan condensed the aura in his body to his fingertips, and drew lines on the array flag.


    These patterns turned into light smoke and quickly integrated into the array flag.


    At this moment, the eight array flags had some resonance and connection with each other.


    It''s eight separate flags, but it makes people feel integrated.


    With a wave of his arm, the eight array flags shot out like arrows and nailed around the landing place of Ji crazy God, trapping him in the center.


    But Ji crazy God is struck by the thunder of breaking Fengshen, paralyzed. At this time, he can''t move at all. He can only watch himself fall into the array arranged by Chu Yan.


    "The third mistake is that you forget what I am good at." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Set up At this moment, a thunder flashed in Ji''s mind.


    See each other''s eyes, Chu Yan know Ji crazy God want to understand.


    His lips slightly open, cold tone, light spit out four words: "thousand unique sword array."


    When they entered the Pantheon, the first trouble they met was qianjue sword array, which was inspired by Chu Yan!


    Ji''s inner shock can''t be described by words.


    "It''s impossible --"


    With great difficulty, he moved his lips and spat out four words.


    The next moment, the sharp sword appeared in mid air, which made the most powerful proof for Chu Yan.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, hundreds of swords appeared in the air, like a storm, pouring down to Ji Furen.


    Crackle!


    Ji crazy God''s whole body immediately splashes out the terror big stream blood water.


    The amount of blood not only made him become a blood man in a flash, but also made him become a thick blood mist by the sword.


    Bang, the terrible power of the sword, like a heavy fist, hit Ji crazy God on the ground again.


    Ji crazy god head and feet are high hanging, waist and abdomen down, the whole person is like a bow, will hit the ground out of a human shaped pit.


    The gap in the big pit and the cracks around it were filled with the blood gushing from Ji Kuang Shen''s body in an instant.


    At this time, Ji crazy God seems to be soaked in a human blood pool.


    Looking at Ji crazy spirit motionless, the undulation of the chest is also weak almost invisible, Chu Yan Long relief.


    Ji crazy God is the strongest opponent he has met since he set foot on the immortal road.


    In order to deal with this guy, he almost played all the cards.


    They killed each other when they were covered with water, broken wind god thunder, yellow spring evil dragon, angry dragon hanging, floating light chopping, blood coagulation God finger and even wave breaking sword.


    And in order to kill each other, Chu Yan almost consumed all the aura in his body.


    At the moment, after a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt tired and rushed to his whole body, which made his body soften.


    Even before in Zhuxi lane of Nanyun County, facing the siege of Wan Haimen, he didn''t feel so tired.


    As soon as he shakes his hand, he shoots the soul locked spear out of the sky like a javelin, penetrates Ji''s chest completely, and nails it to the ground. Then Chu Yan turns around and walks towards the comatose people around.


    His action is entirely out of the instinct of leading the army in the past, in order to let the enemy die completely.


    On the battlefield, Chu Yan saw too many cases that he thought he had won and was relieved, but was seized by the enemy to fight back.


    So he doesn''t want to be one of those bad guys.


    At this time, Fan Cheng was the closest to Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Fan Cheng was still breathing, Chu Yan was relieved and went to help him up. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    As soon as he raised his head, Chu Yan looked at the high platform in front of him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s pupils contracted violently.


    The eight wasteland halberds which were originally inserted upside down on the high platform are gone now.


    At the moment when Chu Yan found that the eight wasteland halberd was gone, a strong wind came from behind him with the intention of destroying the soul.


    It''s very fast and very hidden.


    Just when the other party thought that this would definitely pierce Chu Yan''s heart, Chu Yan''s body, as if a prophet, took a step to the side.


    In this step, let the eight wasteland kill halberd not be able to pierce Chu Yan''s heart, but his arm.


    "I didn''t expect you didn''t die."


    "How did you get away from it?"


    Chu Yan and Ji crazy God opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    At this time Ji crazy God, the whole body is broken, blood dripping, almost no a complete piece of flesh, but his body, at this time is surging with a strange power.


    This force formed a thick black and golden smoke, which was constantly interspersed and lingering in the wounds in his body. This made Ji crazy God feel creepy and numb at the first glance.


    At this time, after two people opened their mouths at the same time, Ji crazy God didn''t wait for Chu Yan to answer first, so he gave a cold hum, and took the lead in opening his mouth and said: "when it comes to why I didn''t die, I also want to thank you."


    "Me?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "Of course." Ji crazy God at this time was soaked in blood red eyes, emerged a smug.


    "The eight wasteland halberd is a relic handed down by our ancestors. Although it is only a half step artifact, it is not a treasure, but it contains a wisp of divine thoughts of our ancestors! This wisp of spirit needs enough blood of monks to wake up! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn and nodded thoughtfully: "I see. You bring in the group of evil practitioners, not only intend to use them as thugs, but also intend to use their blood to irrigate the eight wasteland halberds and wake up your ancestors'' thoughts."


    "Yes, it''s easy to talk to smart people." Ji kuangshen gave a grim smile, "first let them fight with the three disciples, and then I''ll clean up the battlefield. The blood of so many people is enough to wake up my ancestors.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the disciples of the three sects lost so much on qianshen island. Later, you, a tough guy, appeared. As a result, there are so many living people who have not been blooded, that the idea of killing the gods in the eight wasteland halberd can''t wake up


    Take a deep breath, Ji crazy God continued: "but just now, you beat me seriously, so the lack of blood, by my blood to fill up, in the final analysis, or Chu Yan you do well, not like I forget, when other people lack of blood, you can also use my blood to fill it."


    When he said that, Ji crazy God could not help laughing: "now that my ancestors have awakened, they will soon be reborn in me, and my strength will no longer be comparable to you. Chu Yan, you didn''t expect that the victory would be buried in your own hands!"

 Chapter 665

    "Do you regret and fear now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ji Fanshen laughed wildly.


    At this time, his body is full of great power, and this power will soon climb to an unprecedented height again.


    As for the most intractable enemy, he was badly hit by the eight wasteland halberd, so Ji Fanshen felt that he had the chance to win.


    At this time, he just wanted to take a bad breath.


    In order to revenge, Ji crazy God paid the ordinary people unimaginable hardship.


    His cultivation history can be said to be written in blood and tears.


    Therefore, when he found that there was a monk whose realm was lower than his own, he could still have the power to fight against himself. Ji crazy God could not help but produce anger in his heart.


    And at this time, finally hit each other, victory is near, Ji crazy God feel his heart, can''t help but jump.


    In this mood, he could not help but sigh.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the scene was familiar.


    Soon Ji crazy God realized that the current situation, is not before Chu Yan will he hit, nailed to the ground again?


    Read so, Ji crazy God can''t help but whole body beat a spirit.


    Seems to be aware of Ji crazy God aware of this, Chu voice, this time came.


    "Ji crazy God, just now I said you made six mistakes, but I just pointed out three, right?"


    "You Ji kuangshen was so surprised that he knew what the other party was going to say next. With a loud drink, he was going to sweep the eight wasteland halberds and cut Chu Yan straight in half.


    But Chu Yan lightning hand at the moment, directly clenched his arm that part of the tip.


    The blood seeps out from Chu Yan''s fingers. At the same time, the eight wasteland halberd doesn''t move at the moment, no matter how hard Ji kuangshen tries.


    Ji crazy God''s eyes appeared a look of panic.


    "Your power, how can... And..."


    Suddenly, Ji Fanshen was surprised to find that Chu Yan''s strength was far beyond his imagination. What''s more terrible is that the wound pierced by the eight wasteland halberd was healing quickly at this time!


    Eight waste kill God halberd so born card in the other party''s arm!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "There is a mistake, which is a supplement to the previous..."


    "There is another skill I have mastered, so I can just avoid your attack..."


    Following the direction of Chu Yan''s fingers, Ji Fanshen suddenly saw that on the ground in the distance, an eyeball was looking at him now.


    The divine light in that eyeball, call Ji crazy spirit, feel particularly familiar, so that he immediately reaction come over, that is exactly Chu Yan''s eyes!


    "The eye of insight."


    When Ji crazy God was surprised, Chu Yan''s voice came.


    "It''s a trivial, harmless and defenceless technique. Many people think it''s very weak. No one wants to learn it in the period of pulse setting. But in fact, as long as it''s used in the right place, it can play a huge role and even save your life."


    "Shu fa... Shu fa..." Ji Kuang Shen''s eyes were mixed with a very complicated look.


    The next moment, he exclaimed: "how can you master the four methods?"


    "That''s why you made the mistake." Chu Yan lightly hums a way, at the moment he doesn''t need to look back, can guess Ji crazy God''s face extremely wonderful look.


    "Who told you that the monks of Ning Mai Jing can only master three kinds of skills, the so-called three kinds of skills, because there are only three ways to use aura."


    Before Ji Fanshen could figure out the relationship, Chu Yan said, "your fourth mistake is that I don''t know - I also have acquired constitution!"


    "What


    Ji crazy God a exclamation, immediately, feel a huge force along the eight wasteland kill halberd came, boom of a, shake his five fingers flesh and blood almost separated, reveal dense white bone.


    Fierce pain, let Ji crazy God facial features are twisted up, release the left hand, throat issued a cackle, forced to endure pain voice.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan turn around slowly, looking at him with no expression, and then stretched out his hand little by little to pull the eight wasteland halberd out of his arm.


    When the blade was pulled down, Ji Fanshen''s pupils contracted violently.


    Because he clearly saw that the wound on Chu Yan''s shoulder not only had no blood flowing out, but also was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye at the moment.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mademoiselle was shocked again.


    He gasped and felt numb, stretching from his back to the back of his head.


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed." Chu Yan is holding the eight wasteland halberd at the moment, and his tone is very strong.


    He could feel that the eight wasteland halberd was resisting him.


    This half step spirit weapon is in hand, as if holding a piece of red charcoal.


    Chu Yan released his hand at the moment, and the eight wasteland halberd fell to the ground. In a moment, he melted the ground into magma and sank in.


    See this scene, Ji crazy God in the eyes of panic just dissipated a little bit.


    But see this moment of time, Chu Yan arm wound completely healed, he still can''t help but stare big eyes, pour a cold breath.


    "Not to destroy immortals and demons, not to destroy immortals and demons. What kind of constitution is this? Why have I never heard of it..."


    Ji Fanshen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He naturally did not know that Chu Yan''s wound could heal quickly at this time, on the one hand, it was because he could not destroy the immortals and demons, but more importantly, it was Chu Yan''s own tempering of this constitution.


    Hundreds of thousands of swords and axes were added in order to make the body suffer from the pain of strengthening its defense against swords and axes, which is absolutely beyond Ji''s imagination.


    Just when Ji crazy God was surprised and angry, Chu Yan''s voice rang out again.


    "Your fifth mistake --"


    Hearing this, Ji Fanshen felt cool behind.


    Unprecedented fear surged into my heart.


    What Chu Yan said before has been confirmed one by one.


    At this time Ji crazy God even can clearly hear the sound of heart beating, every hit chest, as if to break the sternum in general.


    Shua Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Ji crazy God.


    "It''s you!"


    Quickly turned his head, Ji crazy God immediately saw Lin miaoran''s cold face.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "Never fainted!" Lin miaoran cold mouth, autumn water sword cut down, sweeping.


    Shua!


    Ji crazy God body a quiver, back a step, then froze.


    Before only half of the right arm, now the whole shoulder and broken.


    The edge of Qiushui sword was still close to his chest, marking a wound across his chest.


    The wound is now slowly cut open, inside the white sternum, faint beating heart, can see clearly.


    "Death


    Lin miaoran bit his silver teeth.


    Ji crazy God killed her fellow disciples before, but also forced everyone on the scene to a dead end. Even Chu Yan almost died in his hands.


    Lin miaoran naturally can''t let each other go.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    The dazzling sword light up all around, turn into a bunch, stab Ji crazy God''s beating heart.


    But at this time, Ji crazy God''s mouth, curved a very strange arc.

 Chapter 666

    At this time, Chu Yan felt that something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t say exactly what was wrong.


    Just between the lightning and flint, the autumn water sword in Lin miaoran''s hand turned into a white rainbow, which pierced Ji''s heart with a Shua.


    The sword body is nailed in from the front chest and goes out from the back.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly realized what, the fine awn in the eye explodes to shoot, one step toward Lin miaoran to rush: "careful!"


    "Well?" Lin miaoran blinked and looked puzzled.


    "Oh --"


    At this time, she heard Ji crazy God in front of her throat, like a suppressed laughter.


    She looked at Ji crazy God, just looking at Ji crazy God.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran saw Ji crazy God''s smile in his eyes.


    At this time, Chu Yan rushes to Lin miaoran, grabs Lin miaoran and holds her in his arms. At the same time, he wriggles around and kicks her out with the power of thunder.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Almost at the same time, Ji Fanshen, whose Qiushui sword was still on his chest, raised his left fist to fight like nothing happened.


    Bang!


    One punch, one foot, one blow in the air.


    Big ripples in the air, clattering and rolling around.


    Chu Yan embraces Lin miaoran and flies forward for tens of meters before landing.


    And Lin miaoran felt the terrible power of the fight between the two sides. At the moment, her pretty face turned white.


    At this time, she already understood that if Chu Yan hadn''t just shot in time, she would have been killed by Ji crazy God''s heavy fist.


    But she couldn''t understand why Ji crazy God, whose heart was pierced, didn''t die. Her strength seemed to be bigger than before.


    He is not a monk in diyuanjing now. He has to cut off his head to die.


    Different from Chu Yan, Ji crazy God just stepped back five or six meters and stopped.


    At the moment, he seemed to be trying to suppress his smile. His facial features were twisted, and his shoulders and body were shaking wildly.


    Finally, Ji crazy God can''t help it any more. He opens his mouth and laughs wildly.


    The autumn water sword, which was still stabbed at his chest, was shaking up and down with his body shaking.


    However, Ji Fanshen regarded it as nothing, as if Qiushui sword didn''t exist at all.


    "It turns out that you have been in secret contact with each other." After laughing, Ji Fanshen''s eyes are cold, and he sweeps over Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Ji crazy God is not wrong, before Chu Yan and Ji crazy God fighting, Lin miaoran has awakened.


    However, she did not get up from the ground at the first time, but got in touch with Chu Yan secretly through lingxiyu.


    So Chu Yan plans to let Lin miaoran pretend not to wake up. At the critical moment, he helps him kill Ji crazy God.


    There is no problem with Chu Yan''s plan, and Lin miaoran''s hand is just right.


    But the only miscalculation is the current state of Ji crazy God.


    At this time, Chu Yan can clearly see that the black and golden mist in Ji crazy God''s wound surged faster.


    This kind of feeling is like the autumn water sword that passes through his heart and opens a gate or a seal.


    Ji crazy God said to himself at this time: "it seems that my fifth mistake you said was that you didn''t know you had any helpers, but your helpers didn''t help at all. Did you feel disappointed and surprised?"


    Ji kuangshen grins grimly and pulls out the Qiushui sword from his chest. He throws it hard and nails it into the stone wall 100 meters away.


    He stares at Chu Yan fiercely at the moment, suddenly extends two fingers, button on the wound in front of the chest, and then fiercely waves: "blood boundary!"


    All of a sudden, a big stream of blood seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and now it finally found a gushing outlet. It shot out from the wound in his heart, like a rainstorm, and all poured on the eight wasteland halberds not far away.


    Blood drenched on the eight wasteland halberd, this half step spirit weapon suddenly seemed to burn up, and a terrible dark red light appeared on the surface.


    At the same time, a terrible idea rose slowly from above.


    This idea, huge and magnificent, though invisible, made Chu Yan and Lin miaoran feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Ancestor''s divine thoughts," Chu Yan murmured.


    On the day when he entered the broken Star building, he received the inheritance of the spirit of the founder of the broken Star building.


    Although the idea on the eight wasteland halberd can''t be compared with the idea of the ancestor of broken Star building, it''s the same idea, so Chu Yan felt it all at once.


    "Stop him!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he reacted quickly.


    Not long ago, Ji kuangshen said that the purpose of his plan is to awaken the ancestors.


    Although I don''t know what will happen after waking up, Chu Yan knows that if they really want to make each other succeed, they will never be spared today.


    "Chu Yan, it''s too late for you!" Ji kuangshen gives Chu Yan a blow.


    At this time, the black gold smoke on his body, like satin, gushed out from the dense wounds around him. It seemed that he was covered with loose black gold bandages.


    But these black and gold smoke, it is to let his power once again greatly enhance.


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    Suddenly, the air flow forced Chu Yan back to the original place.


    Lin miaoran, who was standing behind Chu Yan, snorted and flew backwards.


    Chu Yan quickly jumps over to catch it, but at this time he finds that Lin miaoran has just been stunned by the other party''s fist.


    "Damn it


    Chu Yan fiercely clenched his teeth and gently put Lin miaoran on the ground. He turned his head and looked at Ji Kuang Shen.


    At this time, Ji crazy God has no Chu words in his eyes.


    He strode towards Shen Qing.


    Meanwhile, Ji Furen took out the small bronze pot.


    At this time, the success of his plan is only one last step away.


    At this time, because of the exertion of the blood boundary, the ancestors gradually awakened, Chu Yan was no longer an obstacle.


    Ji crazy God has no scruple now.


    His mouth murmured: "the ancestral deity is too big. If my body directly accepts it, it''s like putting the water of a lake into a small vase, and the vase will be burst open. But if I get the image of Zhenyu deity, I can perfectly carry the ancestral deity with this powerful and inborn constitution of suppressing Wanyu!"


    This is also the reason why Ji kuangshen has always been concerned about Shen Qing''s whereabouts several years ago!


    The image of the prison God is also a very important part of his plan, even the most important part.


    Because the blood needed to resurrect the ancestors'' thoughts can be collected slowly, and this can be the only image of the prison God he has!


    "I''m here to take your blood and fulfill the long cherished wish of my family for so many years!"


    He panted wildly and strode forward. Within a few steps, Ji kuangshen had already come to Shen Qing, holding the bronze pot in his hand and nodding toward Shen Qing''s eyebrows.


    "It''s mine!"

 Chapter 667

    "Stop it


    Chu Yan suddenly drinks, grabs the sky lock soul gun and throws it away.


    Black lightning, instantly tearing the void, straight to Ji madness.


    The power of the half step spirit weapon, Ji crazy God dare not guard against, he can only stop the action in the hand, turn around and fight hard.


    Bang!


    There was a bang.


    The two force fields collide, solidify and explode violently in mid air.


    For a moment, people can''t see the scene clearly.


    The whole hall was swaying, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The next moment, whew, the sky lock soul gun flew out, far down, Shua nailed to the ground, the gun body is still humming and shaking.


    But Ji crazy God is still standing in the same place, showing a grim smile toward Chu Yan, turning to point the bronze pot toward Shen Qing''s eyebrow again.


    "The image body of Zhenyu God is mine!"


    "Damn it Chu Yan at the moment teeth clench, ten thousand li idle court display to the extreme, in order to stop Ji crazy God.


    The bronze pot in Ji Fanshen''s hand is getting closer and closer to Shen Qing.


    A red thread, now also slowly condenses from Shen Qing''s eyebrows, extends to the mouth of the small bronze pot.


    "It''s going to be successful. My family''s revenge plan is going to be successful at last!"


    Ji''s heart is full of ecstasy.


    He wanted to look up and laugh at the moment.


    Success is near, but Chu Yan can''t stop it in time.


    The last piece of revenge puzzle is about to be completed!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s teeth are bleeding. Although the speed has been increased to the fastest, it is still not as close as Ji kuangshen''s.


    And Ji crazy God all attention at this time, all put on Shen Qing''s body, didn''t find, lie in Shen Qing side of river pan dream, at this time finger slightly moved.


    "Get up!"


    Ji crazy God a big drink, suddenly pull the bronze small pot in the hand.


    The red thread connects Shen Qing''s natural constitution. When she is about to be pulled out of her body by Sheng Sheng, Jiang panmeng''s body suddenly rushes up and presses Shen Qing under her body.


    The thin line connecting the small bronze pot immediately fell on the eyebrow of Jiang panmeng.


    "What


    Ji crazy God a exclamation.


    The sudden change caught him off guard.


    The time is too short for him to interrupt the process.


    With a cry of pain from Jiang panmeng, a red halo was pulled out from her eyebrows. In a moment, along the red thin line, she got into the bronze pot.


    The little bronze pot suddenly turned into a lighted lamp.


    Through the pot body showing warm red light, you can see a small Phoenix dancing.


    "Flame Phoenix body... This... This..." Ji crazy god suddenly froze.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes were confused, puzzled, despairing, puzzled and angry.


    At this moment, Jiang panmeng''s cry of pain in front of him and Chu Yan''s roar behind him are getting closer and closer. Ji Fanshen seems to be unable to hear the wind of hunting around him.


    This small bronze pot can capture the natural constitution, but it can only be used once.


    This little bronze pot was acquired only in his dying life, and it is extremely rare. With his ability, it is impossible for him to get another one in his life.


    And now our ancestors have gradually awakened.


    Once the mind is fully awakened, and he has not yet been able to turn his body into the image of the prison God, then he will die directly and turn into flesh and blood mud because he can not bear the mighty mind.


    "My plan - failed?"


    The brain roars, the temple suddenly jumps straight, Ji crazy God still can''t accept this reality.


    He looked at Jiang panmeng blankly: "you, you blocked for him?"


    The pain of being deprived of one''s natural constitution is more than a hundred times that of being skinned and eviscerated!


    Ordinary people''s words, I''m afraid they''ve been hurt to death at the moment.


    In such an instant, Jiang panmeng was already sweating. His whole body was wet. His face was as white as paper. His lips were biting and bleeding. His body was shaking all the time. He was about to faint.


    At this moment, hearing Ji''s question, Jiang panmeng still said intermittently: "after Suyin Valley... I have... Vowed... Absolutely... Never let anyone around... Suffer... Hurt... But today... I still can''t do it..."


    When he said these words, Jiang panmeng''s tears, which could not be controlled, poured out and fell to the ground.


    She choked, sobbed, clenched her knuckles white at this moment.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Chengxin died in front of me. I can''t watch younger martial sister Shen be poisoned by you any more!"


    Although the whole person is close to dying at the moment, Jiang panmeng still speaks this sentence with firm words.


    Ji crazy god suddenly froze.


    But immediately, his eyesight cracked and he roared: "so you are going to destroy my Ji family''s revenge plan!"


    "Ji! Crazy! God


    At this time, three roars, like rolling thunder, instantly shocked Ji crazy God brain as if hit by a giant hammer.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, like a galloping from the nine days of God thunder, suddenly appeared behind him.


    Just now, Chu Yan saw with his own eyes the scene of Jiang panmeng flying as Shen Qing.


    Although it''s not clear what kind of impact this will have on Jiang panmeng and whether it will make him die, the pain of Jiang panmeng at the moment makes Chu Yan feel like a knife, angry and angry, just like an abyss magic dragon, roaring out.


    Roar!


    There was a terrible roar from the void behind him.


    The white tiger''s blood essence, which is integrated into his body, seems to wake up and be ignited in Chu Yan''s extreme anger at this moment, which makes him burst out like a volcano.


    All around the air, will be ignited, burst out hunting crazy sound, like tens of thousands of flags in a hurricane.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    Ji crazy God''s body explodes a terrible blood.


    At this moment, his whole body was like a firecracker exploding in the shape of a human. At the same time, the right half of his body sprayed blood in all directions.


    The body has just been blown to the air by the huge force, Chu Yan''s body approaches again and soars into the air.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Dong!


    Huge sound, as if the siege hammer smashed through the thick gate.


    A mass of air burst in the air.


    Ji crazy spirit chest heaves violently for a while, then suddenly burst open a sea bowl big breach.


    Bones, meat, viscera, all fried into rolling plasma, like uncontrollable fountain, all of a sudden out.


    His body flew out for forty or fifty meters and slammed on the ground, making the ground undulating and pulling out a long and thick ravine. The gravel on both sides of the ravine could almost submerge people''s legs.

 Chapter 668

    "Elder martial sister Jiang!"


    Hongfei Ji is crazy. Chu Yan immediately comes to Jiang panmeng.


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng''s expression was painful, and her pretty face was almost bloodless. Even her lips were pale, and her body was shaking. It was heartbreaking to look at her.


    "I, I''m ok..."


    But even so, she is still trying to be brave.


    Trying to squeeze out a smile, she asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with Shen and sister Shen..."


    Chu Yan took out the pills to supplement the blood gas, quickly put them into her mouth, and then looked at Shen Qing: "she''s OK, but she''s still in a coma."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s reply, Jiang Pan''s eyes finally showed a look of relief.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, your constitution --" after hesitation, Chu Yan asked.


    He just heard Ji crazy God''s words.


    According to the meaning of the other side, the small bronze pot had the ability to deprive the friars of their natural constitution.


    In other words, Jiang pan Meng is no longer a flame Phoenix.


    Turning to look at a small bronze pot on the ground, Chu Yan saw that the pot was broken when it fell to the ground.


    The red light, including the dancing Phoenix, has disappeared.


    "No..." at this time, Jiang panmeng gently spat out a word.


    Chu Yan''s heart jerked.


    Together with Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng was a good friend of Chu Yan when he was still an apprentice.


    And people who have experienced life and death together can trust to give their back to each other''s brothers and sisters.


    He lost his natural physique. Although Jiang panmeng''s cultivation talent is still there, all his martial arts skills and talents can''t be used.


    To practice, she must start from the beginning.


    And if her blood is taken away, her body will be far weaker than in the past.


    It''s just like a mortal who is seriously ill. Her brain is still sensitive, but her energy is not enough to support her to use the body for a long time.


    "I, I''m ok. Just have a rest. You go and have a look at other people first..." Jiang panmeng tries to smile, hoping Chu Yan can be at ease.


    At this time, Chu Yan forced to bear the anger and sadness in his heart and got up to go to see other people.


    But just as he got up, a roar came from a distance, like a beating drum.


    "Chu Yan!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s face changed, he immediately looked up, and immediately saw Ji crazy God, who was half of his body already bloody. He didn''t know when he had stood up and stood on a pile of gravel to face himself.


    Ji crazy God at the moment, looks strange to the extreme.


    His body seemed to be full of air, a circle bigger than before.


    The thick wounds on the body became bigger and bigger. The black and golden smoke inside seemed to burst the body, wriggling and spilling out.


    Ji crazy God was almost exploded half of the body, as well as the chest wound, at this time are also covered with a thick layer of black gold smoke.


    And his eyes, now also turned into black gold, people can not see the eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that at the moment, he opened his mouth, and deep in his throat, there was black and golden smoke winding around him, as if his throat was filled with long black and golden hair.


    He looked as if he were a demon.


    "You''re not dead." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes slightly tilted, and he looked at the distant sky lock soul gun inserted on the ground. He quickly calculated the distance and time between them.


    "I''m going to die soon."


    Although the body looks like a demon at the moment, Ji crazy God''s brain seems to be still sober at the moment.


    "You have ruined my plan. Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    Open your mouth and drink.


    Ji crazy God inspires the whole body strength.


    Because the ancestors are constantly awakening, the power of Ji Kuang is increasing instead of decreasing.


    At this time, the power he released was not entirely his own, but the power from the ancestors'' Divine thoughts!


    Boom, boom!


    The whole hall is shaking at this moment.


    The big waves are surging wildly, condensing and pounding all around.


    All of a sudden, the ground was hollowed out.


    "Now only you can move, and you are definitely not my opponent!" Ji crazy God repeatedly roared, momentum at the same time continue to climb up.


    "Ji crazy God, you seem to forget one thing."


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly light mouth.


    Listen to each other tone unusual calm, Ji crazy God not from a Leng.


    "What did I forget?" Ji crazy God asks a way.


    "I had your last mistake before, and I didn''t say it."


    "You''re making a mystery. I''ll make you speechless now!" Ji crazy God''s body suddenly shakes, as if thought of what terrible thing general, one step is about to take.


    Chu Yan looked at each other from a distance and continued: "the sixth mistake --"


    "Shut up Ji crazy God angry roar, as if his voice as long as the pressure of Chu Yan, this matter will not exist in general.


    But Chu Yan ignored his attitude and continued: "that is you underestimated my realm."


    "What?" Ji crazy God can''t help asking.


    "I can''t win you at ningmaijing, but I can''t win you at ningmaijing."


    "Are you kidding? Do you want to be promoted in the battle?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Ji crazy God couldn''t help laughing, "besides, here you have no environment to use for promotion."


    "Of course I can." Chu Yan raised his mouth and let out a breath.


    The next moment, Ji crazy God was surprised to see that Chu Yan''s body as the center, there was a surge of spirit.


    "This, this how possible!" He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Taiyi log needle!"


    Chu Yan didn''t answer him now. His body was tight, and the aura stored in the Taiyi log needle was frantically released at the moment, and then injected into the meridians.


    The original strength, since there is no possibility to defeat Ji crazy God, then enhance their own strength!


    "Ha


    With another roar, the aura of Lingyu stored in Taiyi''s log needle suddenly surged out like a flood, involving Chu Yan in a storm of spirit tide.


    "This, this is where come of aura -" Ji crazy God not from silly, "still so rich, impossible!"


    The next moment, he yelled: "don''t be kidding. It''s impossible for you to have such a little aura to promote other friars!"


    "And now?" Chu Yan looks at Ji Fanshen and shows an enigmatic smile.


    He turned his wrist, and suddenly, dozens of spirit crystals fell out and piled up in front of him.


    Around him crazy rotation of the spirit tide storm, suddenly the concentration rose again.


    "Ling, Ling Jing!" For a moment, Ji Fanshen only felt his scalp numb.


    He couldn''t help looking around for a week. He saw the random people everywhere and muttered to himself, "the Spirit Crystal of the statue in the ten thousand animal garden is actually the spirit crystal that drives the statue in the ten thousand animal garden!"

 Chapter 669

    The Spirit Crystal in the animal garden was originally used to drive those statues to kill the enemy.


    Because of its powerful cultivation function, the purpose of the three disciples who were present at that time to break the statue was to get the Spirit Crystal.


    Among the three disciples, Chu Yan got the most Lingjing.


    He not only smashed the statue himself and got Lingjing, but also took a lot from the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    At this moment, the aura stored in the Taiyi log needle, the aura provided by dozens of spirit crystals, and the aura left in a piece of spirit jade, plus the aura contained in the spirit stone carried by Chu Yan.


    Add all these together, enough to make Chu Yan promoted!


    Chu Yan didn''t plan to be promoted in this way, because on the one hand, it would expose his great skill of swallowing whales and hunting spirits; on the other hand, it would take a long time for him to be promoted in such a hurry. Otherwise, his foundation would be unstable.


    But in this situation, it is no longer his turn to consider these issues.


    I''m dead. I''m talking about promotion.


    In Ji crazy God''s gaping expression, Chu Yan grabs Lingyu first and puts it into his mouth.


    Part of the aura contained in this jade had been consumed by Chu Yan''s practice before, and later a lot of aura was injected into the Taiyi log needle, so now there is not much aura left in it.


    But even so, it still made Chu Yan feel that his 24 muscles were suddenly inflated.


    There is a burning pain in the inner part of the body.


    But at this time, it''s not Chu Yan''s turn to care about the pain.


    With a few clicks, he grinds and swallows Lingyu, and he turns on the whale hunting method.


    In an instant, there was a huge sound of leather rubbing in his abdominal cavity.


    This sound suddenly startles Ji crazy spirit to pour to absorb a cool air, for a moment even forgot to attack Chu speech actively.


    Before he could absorb all the aura in Lingyu, Chu Yan grabbed Lingjing, just like crispy cakes, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    All of a sudden, it was like he was chewing bones.


    "What kind of cultivation method is this..."


    Ji crazy God at this time has been completely stunned.


    The monks'' cognition of the use of the spirit stone is to sense the aura in it, absorb it in a small range, or arrange it in the spirit gathering array, and then absorb it.


    For example, Chu Yan''s unreasonable way of cultivation is unheard of and unheard of.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Ji crazy God immediately realized that if Chu Yan was allowed to eat like this, it would be really bad.


    The other side obviously has some secret method that can swallow aura quickly.


    At this time, with Chu Yan''s crazy phagocytosis, Ji crazy God can clearly feel that the momentum of the other side is like a volcano before the eruption, climbing.


    The shackles and bottlenecks of ningmaijing''s dual development from small success to big success will soon be broken through under the rising and impact of this momentum.


    "Chu Yan, you''re just whimsical. You think I''ll watch you get promoted!"


    Wake up to come over, Ji crazy god suddenly a roar, the body is supported to expand again, stride toward Chu Yan to come over.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Ji Fanshen.


    In an instant, Ji Fanshen saw a blazing flame in Chu Yan''s eyes, just like the scorching sun, which was very eye-catching.


    "Who said I would think so? I dare to be promoted in front of you, naturally, because I believe in --"


    "Well?" Ji crazy God slightly side head, he did not hear the last few words.


    At this time, Ji crazy god suddenly saw his own behind, more than a shadow!


    "There''s someone behind you!"


    Almost at the moment of Ji''s reaction, he felt a pair of strong arms, which held him up.


    Seeing the dense body lines on the blue white shoulders, like tadpoles, Ji Fanshen suddenly understood: "it''s you!"


    "Me, of course!" Li Xiu, who was incarnated in Shura again, was bleeding in his mouth at the moment, but he was still laughing, "with me, younger martial brother Chu, you can be assured of promotion!"


    With that, Li Xiu roared wildly, and his muscles burst out like a loud sound of twisting steel plate. He strangled Ji furiously and didn''t let the other party move.


    Li Xiu''s way of killing life is to turn the body into Shura. It''s a great burden on the body. Generally, after one performance, you have to rest for two to three days before you can continue to perform it.


    But at this moment, he did not hesitate to cooperate with Chu Yan.


    Even though his whole body muscles were as painful as being torn off, and his mouth was bleeding like rain, he still didn''t release his hand.


    "You are too naive. With the awakening of the ancestors'' mind, I can''t even control this power. Do you think you can do it? How naive


    Ji kuangshen sneered and twisted his body slightly. All of a sudden, it brought great pressure to Li Xiu.


    Li Xiu clenched his hands in Ji Fanshen''s chest. At the moment, he kept making a loud sound of prying the steel plate, but he gritted his teeth tightly, clasped his hands tightly, and did not let go.


    At this moment, when he opened his mouth, the blood would gush out uncontrollably. Because of the huge burden on his body, the original black and ink runes on his body were all as red as those written in blood.


    "I will never let go of it..."


    Biting his teeth, Li Xiu''s eyes were incomparably firm.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    Ji Fanshen sneered and took a step forward.


    Now he has great strength, which is beyond everyone''s imagination, so what Li Xiu can do at the moment is to slow down Ji crazy God''s time to Chu Yan, but can''t stop him completely.


    Ji crazy God step forward, the result is that the pores behind Li Xiu exude a lot of blood.


    In a moment, he became a blood man.


    Feeling the pain of the other party, Ji kuangshen grinned: "the second step --"


    "Count me in."


    With this sound, two sword lights came down from the sky, nailed Ji crazy God''s feet, straight into the ground, Ji crazy God nailed to the ground.


    Su Jianyuan''s body shape, immediately appeared, holding a wind sword, standing in front of Ji crazy God, resist each other''s way forward.


    "If you want to walk over, step over my body first!" Su Jianyuan''s voice was full of determination.


    "Very good, everyone wakes up, everyone comes to take the initiative to die."


    Ji Fanshen''s eyes are cold. She looks at Su Jianyuan and then continues to walk.


    The sword that pierced his feet seemed to drag him forward as if there was nothing.


    Ice and fire double swords were stuck in his foot bones. With Ji crazy God dragging forward, they directly drew two long sword marks on the ground.


    Su was shocked to see yuan yuan, and now he felt that what he was fighting against was not a monk, but a moving mountain!


    The other side just took a step forward, the wind sword was bent into a nearly broken arc, and then it was shot with a fierce blow. The handle of the sword hit him in the chest, and Su Jianyuan flew directly, shooting a large stream of blood arrows in his mouth.


    "Chu Yan has just been fighting with such a monster?"


    Su Jianyuan''s heart, at the moment out of such a terrible idea.


    His body did not fall to the ground. A slender arm belonging to a girl suddenly stretched out and grabbed him.

 Chapter 670

    "Shen Qing!"


    Su Jianyuan turns his head and sees that it is Shen Qing who catches him.


    At this time, Shen Qing is still expressionless, but her action in front of Ji crazy God has already indicated what she will do next.


    "The image of Zhenyu God"


    See Shen Qing, Ji crazy God''s teeth immediately bite ring.


    The other party''s body, at the moment, is flowing the blood he needs.


    But now, he has no second chance to get it.


    As soon as I read this, the anger and regret in Ji Kuang Shen''s eyes turned into a monstrous killing intention.


    "Shen Qing, since I can''t get your natural constitution, I will destroy you completely today!"


    With a roar, Ji rushen sped up and walked forward.


    When Li Xiu caught him, the pressure increased again. He vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, every pore of his body oozed blood.


    There was a long trail of blood behind him, which looked very eye-catching and terrible.


    Facing the roar of Ji crazy God, Shen Qing''s eyes didn''t move. She directly raised her hand and blasted toward the other party''s head.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Ji crazy God mouth corner peeps out a strange smile, don''t dodge don''t dodge, face the palm of the hand of Shen Qing stepped past.


    Bang!


    Five fingers bang on Ji crazy God''s head. Shen Qing''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her fingertips burst out with dazzling blood.


    A strong force, along the fingers, palms, into the arm, penetrated her whole body, shock Shen Qing, viscera are like to be broken in general, suddenly fell out.


    And Ji crazy God''s head, in addition to contaminated with blood from Shen Qing, has not been affected by any other.


    "It''s no use." Ji crazy God is very proud, "now my body is even harder than steel a hundred times, only with your strength, is absolutely impossible to hurt me, obediently die!"


    The black and golden light in Ji crazy God''s eyes sped up abruptly. Her eyes were as if they were real. She looked at Chu Yan dozens of meters away.


    Chu Yan knew at the moment that what he had to do was to try his best to be promoted and not be distracted by other things.


    Otherwise, once Ji crazy God came over, no one on the scene would hope to survive.


    Click, click!


    Lingjing has been eaten clean by him.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s meridians, like a belly is about to burst, but still continue to eat.


    At this time, there is no time for Chu Yan to slowly refine these auras.


    He wants to raise the aura stack in his body to the point where he can be promoted with the fastest speed!


    Lingjing all swallow, Chu Yan five fingers a grasp, immediately pile in front of the Lingshi, began to be he in the entrance.


    Rolling aura, in the body of Chu Yan continues to accumulate.


    However, although his momentum is rising at this time, Chu Yan is also suffering a lot.


    It''s like a child who should grow up slowly with time. Now, in order to let him grow up in a short time, he just goes to pull his skin, even his bones, to grow up to the size of an adult.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s suffering at the moment is more than a hundred times of pain!


    The gum has been bitten to exude blood, Chu Yan''s mouth, at this time full of blood, but he still did not stop to the mouth of the action.


    He''s fighting for time.


    He believes that they can buy time for themselves, and they also believe that Chu Yan can definitely complete the promotion before he is exhausted.


    "I''m not going to let you go!"


    With a roar, Li Xiu''s muscles swelled again. At this time, his hair was dyed red with blood, but he still held his hands.


    Su Jianyuan also tries his best to pull Ji crazy God forward with Shen Qing.


    Fan Cheng soon joined in, followed by Lin miaoran.


    At this moment, these people at the scene, as if they were not monks, but the most primitive savages, competed with the most simple power.


    But even so, they just slowed the pace of Ji crazy God, but failed to stop each other.


    "Almost!"


    Chu Yan''s body was completely wrapped by aura, which made his eyes appear a layer of thick fog. He could only see the blurred image in front of him, but could not see what was going on.


    Soon, he saw that among the tightly entangled people, a shadow flew out and fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    Ji crazy God''s speed is faster.


    A moment later, a shadow flew out.


    Ji crazy God speed again fast.


    The third and fourth figures fell and flew out, unable to get up again.


    Ji crazy God almost rushed toward Chu Yan at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Li Xiu roar.


    Then through the fog, he saw a red figure flying out of the distance and hitting the ground heavily.


    "Chu Yan! No one can stop me now! Die


    Ji crazy God thunderous roar immediately rings out, more and more close.


    He stepped heavily towards Chu Yan, and the ground was thumping and shaking.


    The wave of spirit before my eyes is a sign of monk''s promotion.


    Ji crazy God is very clear, as long as he breaks the spirit tide, he can stop Chu Yan''s promotion, and even directly kill each other.


    In a few steps, Ji rushes to the spirit tide just like an angry monster. The only thing left is to clench his fist and wave his arm, like a thunderbolt.


    "Red blood devil king''s arm!"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    This punch, as if through the board in general, directly penetrated the spirit tide.


    Time at this moment, as if static in general.


    The light and dark between heaven and earth also stopped alternating.


    The people who fell to the ground in the distance, bleeding in their mouths, tried to raise their heads and look forward.


    "Chu Yan..." Lin miaoran murmured.


    Li Xiu''s eyes were red with blood. He looked ahead and tried to get up. Several times, he fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother of Chu..." Jiang panmeng covered his chest and stood up wobbly. He wanted to walk towards Chu Yan, but just took a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    Five seconds.


    The past five seconds after Ji kuangshen''s blow seemed as long as 50 years for all the people present.


    At this time, people can''t see the angle, Ji crazy God originally proud smile face, expression is gradually condensing.


    Although his eyes were already full of the black and golden fog, at this time, you can still see that his eyes changed from the initial satisfaction to confusion, and then became flustered.


    A moment later, as if aware of something terrible, the ragged muscles on his face began to twitch.


    "Ji crazy God, you are going to die."


    The faint voice came from the hazy spirit tide.


    Although the voice is very calm, but this moment stopped in the public ears, but it seems to jump on the horizon of the sunrise, instantly dispel the darkness.


    Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Shen Qing and Fan Cheng all burst into tears and smiles.

 Chapter 671

    Different from the excitement of the crowd, Ji''s body trembled at this moment.


    He can clearly feel the change of Chu Yan.


    With a buzzing sound, the spirit tide is slowly surging and spreading.


    Ji crazy God just hit out of a punch, by Chu speech steady took in the hand.


    "Two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing!"


    Looking at Chu Yan, Ji crazy God sends out a exclamation.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually did it!


    "Feel it?" Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and showed a smile.


    "Well?" Ji crazy God a Leng, "what feeling?"


    The next moment, he felt a huge force, and immediately understood what Chu Yan meant.


    "Shadow eight wild fists!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In a flash, it was as if more than ten cannons were firing together.


    Every punch of Chu Yan seems to have the power of breaking the ground.


    All around the void, are crumbling, constantly collapse.


    Ji crazy God''s body suddenly flew up, the whole body skin and flesh constantly burst open, blood crazy spread.


    His body was hit in the air by Chu Yan, one punch followed by another, and he was blasted to a higher place, so he couldn''t fall down at all.


    Chu Yan''s every punch, will Ji crazy God body of a place to blow open.


    Rolling blood, at this time like a rainstorm, crackling, all hit the ground, splashing out countless blood spots.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan''s body twisted, and immediately stirred the air around him. He sent out a faint dragon chant and kicked Ji crazy God''s head.


    Bang!


    The whole part above Ji''s eyebrows burst open, and the blood and flesh burst out together. Then Ji''s body moved a piece of meteorite that hit the ground and fell down. With a thump, it made a big hole on the ground.


    The huge sound made people''s hearts jump in the distance.


    But before everyone could react, Ji''s body staggered from the pit again.


    Half of his head was smashed by Chu Yan.


    At the moment, his head seemed to be a broken flowerpot, in which black and gold mist constantly gushed.


    "Two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing... Two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing... How can it have such great power... Why... Why..."


    Ji crazy God that same continuously gushes out black gold color fog in the mouth, at the moment send out a very strange voice.


    This voice seems to be spoken by two people at the same time, one belongs to Ji crazy God, and the other belongs to another person.


    This strange scene made all the people on the scene look different.


    "Is he immortal?" Su Jianyuan''s face turned white and murmured.


    "Whose voice is that... What''s the matter with this guy..." Lin miaoran opened her eyes and said in an incredible tone.


    "My ancestors have awakened!" Chu Yan Mou in fine awn a flash, fiercely a raise hand, hold the sky lock soul gun, toward the other party electric fire but go.


    At this time, other people did not feel it, but Chu Yan could deeply feel the terrible idea from Ji crazy God.


    No matter what realm the ancestors in Ji Kuang Shen''s mouth are, they are definitely not able to compete.


    If they wake up completely, they will be killed in a flash.


    He must now stop the full awakening of this idea.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In the void pulled out a long string of virtual shadow, Chu speech speed to the extreme, such as wind, such as electricity, toward Ji crazy God rushed away.


    Ji crazy God''s body at the moment is still shaking, as if at any time will fall.


    But his voice gradually became clear.


    The part of the voice that belongs to Ji crazy God becomes weaker and weaker.


    And that strange voice, gradually dominated.


    The sound is like metal friction, full of harsh sense of weight.


    "Two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing... The body... The smell of blood... Ah... I see... It''s such a thing... So many things happened..."


    "Mole ants... Even want to stop me from waking up... I don''t know the heaven and earth... Kill you..."


    "I want to... Kill you, let you know... The real power, where is the eight wasteland halberd!"


    Suddenly, the voice roared.


    The eight wasteland halberd fell in the distance, and at the same time, the black and golden light poured out from it.


    This light full of killing breath pulled out a long line, like a long ink in the void, connecting the eight wasteland halberd and Ji crazy God.


    With a wave of Ji''s arm, the long line suddenly pulled, and the eight wasteland halberd was immediately pulled up from the ground and shot at Ji like lightning.


    "No!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He had a premonition that when he took Ji crazy God to the eight wasteland halberd, it was the time for Ji''s ancestors to wake up completely.


    "He must be stopped!"


    At the critical moment, Chu Yan had no time to think about it. He grasped the sky soul lock gun in his hand and was about to throw it out.


    He doesn''t know if he can succeed, but he has to try.


    At this time, a group of golden light, but before him, toward the sky lock soul gun.


    Chu Yan fixed his eyes and found that it was a monster with golden spikes on its back, just like a huge mouse.


    "Steel backed hamster!"


    Chu Yan recognized at a glance that this was Cao Feng''s Royal beast.


    He quickly turned his eyes, immediately saw not far away in a piece of gravel, although Cao Feng is still lying on the ground, but his eyes are staring at the direction of the steel backed hamster, a roar: "stop him!"


    The Royal beast obeys the master''s orders unconditionally.


    At this moment, the steel backed hamster without hesitation rushed to the sky lock soul gun, and at the same time, the whole body was shot with golden light, dazzling and exploding.


    The steel backed hamster explodes with unparalleled power in the way of self explosion. Shengsheng will explode the black light between the soul lock gun in the sky and Ji crazy God.


    Lost the connection, the sky lock soul gun flew a short distance in mid air, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ji crazy God''s throat, suddenly burst out a unwilling roar.


    "Thank you, Cao Feng!" Chu Yan a shout, in a flash, rushed to Ji crazy God in front of.


    He is very clear, if just by his hand, at most can only slow down the other party to get eight waste kill God halberd into Ji crazy god hand.


    However, Cao Feng directly cut off the connection between the two, which can be described as a drastic cut, but in the same way, he lost his last Royal beast.


    Cao Feng''s eyes at the moment are full of reluctant to give up the beast. He stares at the direction of Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, if you don''t succeed, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chu Yan ha a long smile, arm a shake, sky lock soul gun buzzing tremor, into a huge black eyeball.


    "Death gaze!"


    Boom!


    Ji crazy God''s chest explodes again, the body flies up at once half empty.


    This time, from his wound, it was no longer blood, but the black and golden mist.


    The black and golden mist, like a barrier, poured down from the air at the moment, blocking Chu Yan''s further attack.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ji Fanshen roared repeatedly.


    "Is it?" Chu Yan did not continue to pursue at the moment, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 672

    If Ji crazy God controls this body, he will be alert subconsciously when he sees Chu Yan''s look.


    Because before that, he had seen all kinds of means of Chu Yan emerging in endlessly, and also suffered a great loss under these means of Chu Yan.


    It''s just a pity that what controls this body at the moment is the ancestor''s idea that has just awakened.


    Not to mention that the ancestor shennian didn''t understand Chu Yan at all, what''s more, Ji crazy God''s body had been completely inflated at this time. Even if he wanted to see it, his sight would be blocked by his own body.


    When hearing Chu Yan''s rhetorical question, Ji crazy god suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He felt a huge white figure coming from the side.


    Turning his head hard, he saw a big white pig splashing with saliva flying towards him.


    "A... Flying pig?"


    Ji crazy spirit Leng for a while, haven''t reaction come over, see that big white pig open blood basin big mouth, click a, take away the part below his waist.


    "Wow, Chu Yan! How tough this guy is! How dangerous! I won''t eat any more! "


    The big white pig, whistling and yelling, fled to the distance quickly, swallowing Ji''s lower body.


    Ji crazy God looked at his bare lower body. At this moment, the ancestor idea that controlled the body already understood that he had been completely defeated.


    Handsome is Chu Yan''s spare move.


    The identity of little white pig is mysterious. Chu Yan doesn''t want to let it be involved too much. If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve.


    However, in the final stage of the battle, if we let it finish the battle and catch the other side unprepared, we can gain some benefits. Naturally, there will be no big problem.


    In fact, Chu Yan has been waiting for this opportunity.


    Now, as expected, with Chu Yan''s signal, handsome played a decisive role.


    No matter Ji Kuang Shen or his ancestors, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that in addition to the beasts killed by them, there was such a "fierce beast" that seemed harmless to human beings and animals, who had been eyeing him all the time.


    Ji crazy God only left half body, at the moment and fly to the sky after a section, immediately like a broken kite, suddenly fell.


    Gradually, the look in his eyes, from shock to shame, and then anger.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! I don''t agree! "


    Mingming has awakened, but has occupied a broken body.


    At this moment, the ancestor''s divine thoughts burst out with great anger.


    Three roars in a row, Ji crazy God''s body suddenly gushes out the black gold color fog which is hundreds of times stronger than before.


    Boom, boom!


    The black and golden mist suddenly expanded and burst out.


    In a flash, the scene rolled up enough to destroy the house in an instant terrible hurricane.


    All the people on the ground had been seriously injured, and it was very difficult to move. Now they were swept up by the hurricane, and suddenly they fell out into the distance. Almost in an instant, they fainted.


    Chu Yan crossed his hands in front of him, and stepped on the ground, struggling to resist the burst of air.


    At this time, his heart is also very surprised.


    Originally thought that destroy Ji crazy God''s body, can completely solve the battle, now it seems that this idea, even more powerful than I imagined.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt something and looked up.


    In a flash, his pupils contracted sharply.


    In a flash, the fog turned into a huge face 100 meters high, staring at the people below, with a smell of overlooking all living beings and destroying all spirits.


    At this time, Chu Yan even felt that he could not move his sight.


    At this moment, he really felt small as dust from his heart.


    In the smoke, Ji''s body seemed to have no life. He fell from the air and hit the ground with a bang.


    As for the huge face formed by the smoke, he glared at Chu Yan, opened and closed his mouth, and sent out the deafening roar of the torrent of steel.


    "Mole ant! Even if there is no body, I will kill you and die again! "


    With that, he opened his mouth and pounced on Chu Yan.


    At this moment, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole world would fall into chaos.


    Chu Yan''s face covered the sky was as small as dust and particles. Just looking at it, he was so desperate that he couldn''t have a heart of confrontation.


    At this time, in all directions, there was endless killing intention, flying everywhere. Except for the black and golden face, the world seemed to have no other color.


    Chu Yan''s chest heaved violently.


    Ji crazy God is the strongest enemy he met in his life. He tried his best to defeat him.


    However, I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I still couldn''t stop the awakening of my ancestors.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his soul would be engulfed, annihilated, dissipated in the universe forever, and never returned.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    The words left by his mother in the Guixu pagoda are now clearly in his mind.


    "My mother is not dead, I haven''t seen her, how can I just fall here! My partner behind me insisted, then, because I believe I can turn the tide, how can I give up now! I can''t die, everybody can''t die! "


    Chu Yan bit and clenched his fist.


    At this moment, despair disappeared in his eyes, and what condensed out was a fierce and fierce spirit.


    The wave breaking sword has been destroyed, and the soul locking gun in the sky has fallen in the distance. Now it''s chaotic everywhere and can''t be found, so the only thing left is my own fists.


    The wrist turns, Chu Yan hand, already many came out a Dan medicine.


    Beast demon and Hedan!


    The word of Chu comes from Luo Tiancheng''s secret medicine of the emperor''s pavilion.


    The last card, less than the critical moment, Chu Yan is absolutely not willing to use a card.


    Take it down, there may be a glimmer of life, but it is extremely slim, almost no difference with death.


    But if you don''t use it, you''ll have no chance.


    "Even if I die, I can''t wait to die!" Chu Yan hesitated a little, there was no hesitation in his eyes, "and I will never die! I want to take you back alive! I want to live to see my mother! Tell her I''ve never forgotten her teachings


    The breath of "rather bending than bending" and "killing and cutting" was diffused in Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the huge black and golden face, like the collapsing sky, was pressing on his head.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet, at the moment, all cracked and collapsed like fragile bean curd dregs.


    Large pieces of gravel, instead of falling, rose and floated in the air.


    The whole hall, now on the verge of collapse, is as chaotic as when heaven and earth are not separated.


    Just when Chu Yan''s heart was ready to take down the beast demon and Hedan, suddenly, his mind moved, and he felt a hot current coming from the echo ring.


    Echo ring has changed!

 Chapter 673

    "What''s the matter?"


    The heat from a flash caught Chu Yan off guard.


    But without any hesitation, he took something out of the echo ring.


    "Mirror moon!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, looking at the hot broken sword in his hand at the moment.


    This short sword is mottled and looks like a piece of scrap metal. If it wasn''t put in the thousand machine box, together with fengleiyan Sangu and Lingyu, but landed on the ground, I''m afraid no one would look at it more.


    After Chu Yan got it at that time, he carefully studied what was special about it.


    Because Jingyue was left by his mother, Chu Yan believed that it must be a treasure.


    But for a long time after that, Chu Yan tried all kinds of methods, such as burning, thunder quenching, injecting aura and so on. He tried all the methods he could think of, but they couldn''t make the dagger react.


    The only thing that deserves people''s attention is that the sword is extremely hard, as if it can''t be damaged. It doesn''t match its mottled and tattered appearance.


    But paradoxically, such a hard sword is so dull that it can''t even cut off a piece of bark.


    It was because he had not been able to understand the peculiarity of this broken sword that Chu Yan put it in the echo ring, never used it, and sometimes even forgot its existence.


    But at this moment, the broken sword named Jingyue burst into a terrible scorching heat.


    Chu Yan can even feel that Jingyue is excited. It''s like a beast that has been starving for a long time. At last, she sees the prey that can be easily killed.


    At this time, the black and golden face was almost on the top of Chu Yan''s head!


    At this time, Chu Yan even felt that the blood gas in his body would be crushed into a ball and thoroughly exploded.


    His eyes suddenly gathered and his mind turned quickly. He immediately gave up using the beast demon and Hedan. Instead, he clenched Jingyue and drank loudly. His backhand lifted his huge face from bottom to top.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what result this sword will bring, but taking the beast demon and Hedan is the worst situation, so using the mirror moon, which is obviously abnormal at the moment, won''t have a worse result.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly had a strange feeling.


    The moon mirror sword, which was so blunt that it couldn''t even cut the bark of the tree, now seems to be in the middle of the air, and it''s easy to cut a piece of cloth.


    Chu Yan can even hear that clean and crisp hiss at this time.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw the bright light on the mirror moon sword.


    Turquoise light huff and puff, release.


    At the same time, the huge face, which had been suddenly pressed down, stopped in the air like this, as if it wanted to continue to rush down, but was hindered by some force.


    And this force, or it can not be countered!


    Chu Yan looked up. At this time, he saw a thin line in the middle of the face.


    The thin line splits the huge face in two, and there is Turquoise light penetrating from the thin line, and then the thin line becomes a bigger and bigger gap.


    "No! no It''s impossible


    The huge face twisted abruptly and roared with fear and despair.


    "No way! what is it? What the hell is this! I can''t just die! "


    Giant face struggled desperately, but it was slowly divided into two parts over the hall, and then it was engulfed and melted by the spreading green light.


    And its despairing roar, also smaller and lighter, finally like a wisp of smoke in the wind, disappeared.


    Boom!


    With the disappearance of the huge face, the dull sound spread out all of a sudden.


    At that moment, a wave of shock spread on the dome of the main hall.


    The dense fog, entangled together, is like a python that can swallow the sun and the moon, entangled and twisted in mid air, which makes people take a look and almost stop breathing.


    Chu Yan stood still, holding the moon sword in his hand.


    The light and heat from the mirror moon sword disappeared when the giant face disappeared. At this moment, it became the broken sword.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the sky quietly.


    The dome, originally covered by huge stones, now splits a huge gap, and the long lost sunlight leaks down from the gap, forming a long light curtain.


    Just after the sword was cut out, Chu Yan felt a little tired.


    The sword seemed to drain all the power from his body.


    After confirming that Ji''s ancestor''s idea had completely disappeared, Chu Yan shook his body and fell to the ground with a bang.


    When Chu Yan woke up again, he felt wet on his face, like something was licking himself.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge tiger''s head and big round eyes.


    Xiaotangtang, who had been puzzled, immediately licked Chuyan''s face more happily after she saw him wake up. After a while, she licked Chuyan''s whole face wet.


    Chu Yan blinked, the intermittent memory in his brain, which was re integrated.


    "By the way, I''m in the Pantheon! What about the others! "


    As soon as Chu Yan was excited, he would get up from the ground.


    But at this time, he found himself weak, hands on the ground, tried several times, holding small sugar reluctantly from the ground to get up.


    "Oh, you wake up a little earlier than I thought. You just fainted. You wake up in less than two hours."


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Chu Yan sees that handsome is lying not far away, and stares at him.


    However, compared with Xiao Tangtang''s tiger head, tiger brain, cute and lovely appearance, the handsome pig head''s appearance is really a little unbearable.


    "Thank you for eating me when I passed out." Chu Yan can''t help but tease, "you look at me with that eyes, always let me feel fluffy."


    Originally, when he heard the funny words, he asked big white pig to look him up and down: "can you eat it?"


    Said, this Si''s mouth unexpectedly began to flow saliva.


    "If you eat it, I''ll cook you." Chu Yan didn''t take a good look at it.


    "A joke, a joke." Handsome quickly shrunk his neck.


    It is more afraid of Chu speech.


    Eyes turned, handsome quickly turned the topic and said: "I''ve seen all your friends, except that they were seriously injured and lost a little more blood. There''s no life danger. The monk''s body is really tough. Oh, I almost forgot that the guy who drags is not dead. Well, I didn''t die when I saw it before. "


    "Ji crazy God?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    "It seems to be the name. Here, he''s lying over there, but I think it''s almost the same. There''s less air in and more air out. Do you want to have a look?"


    Handsome muttered: "I''m really cheated by you. This guy''s body is very hard, and his taste is very Chai. Chai, you know what it means, it''s very bad anyway. Hey, slow down, wait for me!"


    See Chu Yan toward Ji crazy God at the moment went past, handsome hurriedly shrink body, incarnation white pig, jump to small sugar sugar sugar on the back, call small tiger to chase Chu Yan in the past.

 Chapter 674

    Although handsome is not well-known in the world, it also knows the truth of "a hundred legged insects die but not stiff".


    Before Ji crazy God showed super strength, now although it seems to be dying, but who knows if he is using this way to attract people.


    After all, when he was in the dreamland, he used the method of pretending to be dead to cheat the prey.


    Compared with his heart, he felt that Chu Yan was still too reckless, so he rashly walked over and was attacked by the other party on his deathbed. What should he do?


    But at this time, Chu Yan has come to the front of Ji crazy God.


    At this time Ji crazy God, has completely no just appeared when the high spirited.


    Below his waist, he had disappeared completely. The wound on his waist was crisscrossed, bloody, and his internal organs were almost crushed. At this time, it turned into thick plasma and slowly gushed out from the wound.


    What''s more shocking is the original wounds on his body.


    His body was stretched out by his ancestors'' Divine thoughts. At this moment, after the ancestors'' Divine thoughts disappeared, the wound could not be narrowed. Therefore, Ji crazy God was like a piece of meat that had been chopped thousands of knives. All the wounds on his body were almost stretched out in front of Chu Yan.


    At first glance, Ji Fanshen seems to be hollowed out.


    But it happened that Chu Yan saw Ji crazy God''s chest and ups and downs.


    In this case, he has not died, and he has lost the ability to operate aura. The pain he has to bear can be imagined.


    Seems to hear the footsteps, Ji crazy God opened his mouth, issued a sigh: "is it Chu Yan?"


    At this time, Chu Yan found that Ji crazy God''s eyes have been blind.


    The place that should have been the eyes is left with two ferocious and horrible blood holes.


    "Yes." Chu Yan stopped walking.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Ji crazy God asks a way again.


    "Originally, I had this plan, but as you look now, killing you is to help you relieve your pain, so I''m not going to do that." Chu Yan coldly way, "see you now this appearance, I quite happy."


    Hearing this answer, Ji crazy God''s corner of the mouth tilted, it seems that she wants to laugh.


    But immediately he coughed violently, and a spring of blood came out of his mouth, and then his chest heaved violently, as if he were breathing with great difficulty.


    In this process, Chu Yan has always been so quietly watching, did not make any action.


    After breathing for a long time, Ji Kuang Shen''s breath calmed down again and said, "I did kill your fellow disciples and many monks who seemed innocent to you, but I don''t regret it at all. If you had the same experience as me, you would do the same


    Chu Yan is silent for a moment, light mouth: "I have had similar experience, but you were killed by your people, and I was killed by myself."


    "You --" Ji crazy spirit a Leng, immediately cough bleeding.


    But at the moment, although he coughed painfully, the corners of his mouth were clearly raised.


    "In order to revenge, I killed a lot of people, but those people were all on the side of that person, so I''m still different from you. I didn''t kill innocent people." Chu Yan immediately added.


    Ji crazy God did not continue to entangle with Chu Yan on this issue.


    He forced to smile, moved his head, with the empty eyes, facing the direction of Chu Yan: "so far, even if I become like this, I will die soon, but I still don''t regret it, but I''m not reconciled. I count thousands of times, but I didn''t expect you to appear in the broken Star building.


    In Suyin mountain valley, you destroyed Tang lianyue''s action once. This time, you destroyed my action again. Hey, I didn''t believe in fate, but now, I believe a little bit. "


    "Who is Tang lianyue?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    It was the first time that he heard the name from Ji Kuang Shen.


    "In the valley of Suyin mountain at that time, who controlled the animal tide?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You''ll see her sooner or later..." Ji said with a smile, "as far as I know, she really wants to see you, that ugly woman..."


    Ji crazy God now has two blood holes in his eyes, and his nose is distorted. He opens his mouth, and his incomplete teeth are red with blood. At this time, he smiles and looks more ferocious and evil.


    "Chu Yan, haven''t all your companions come to life yet?"


    Suddenly, Ji changed the subject.


    After getting Chu Yan''s silent answer, Ji kuangshen said with a smile, "if you don''t answer, that''s the default. Then I''ll ask again, are you interested in... Listening to my story?"


    Chu Yan looks around.


    Li Xiu and others are still in a coma.


    They were supposed to be scattered around the dilapidated hall, but now they are all lying together. It seems that Chu Yan was in a coma when he was in command of xiaotangtang.


    Yang Yang chin, signal handsome and small sugar to go to one side first, then Chu Yan sat down beside Ji crazy God.


    Hearing this slight movement, Ji crazy God''s mouth turned up a little radian.


    Now, however, he has no intrigue.


    His life is now like a candle in the wind, shaking and dying at any time.


    At this moment, Ji crazy God just wants to share his story, even if this person is the enemy who destroys his revenge plan.


    "The man of qianshen is my grandfather, and long before my grandfather, our Ji family settled on qianshen island.


    Because our ancestors of the Ji family once had a strong man of tianxinjing. In my grandfather''s generation, he was promoted to tianxinjing, and my father also had the hope of promotion. So at that time, in the sea area nearby, our Ji family could be regarded as a famous big family.


    Originally, according to the truth, as long as the monks of our family have two successive generations of heavenly state of mind, it is possible for them to maintain their heyday for three or five hundred years.


    But when I was 15 years old, something happened in my family.


    A long time ago, well, this is a long time. I can probably trace back to the time when my father was not born. When my grandfather was young, one of the family members was expelled from qianshen island because of his mistakes. I don''t know what chance he got. He entered the cangyu sect and became a disciple of a big man in the cangyu sect.


    This man''s position in cangyumen soared until he had a very high voice.


    After his strength and power reached a certain height, he retaliated against the main branch of his family, the Ji family of qianshen island. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    He felt that this experience was familiar, but it seemed that there was something different.


    Seems to feel Chu Yan''s mind, Ji crazy God hey ran a smile: "do you feel familiar, the side branch was expelled, and then the side branch appeared in the main branch need to look up to the genius..."


    "Shen Qing, Shen family." Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Yes, Shen Qing." Ji kuangshen''s tone suddenly filled with melancholy, "so you know, I pay attention to Shen Qing not only because she has the image of Zhenyu God I need, but also because she reminds me of that person..."

 Chapter 675

    "I don''t know if Shen Qing will retaliate against the Shen family in the future, but your association at this time will only make me think you are immature." Chu Yan said coldly.


    Ji crazy God laughed for a while, did not refute.


    At this time, his voice gradually became light and weak.


    Obviously, his life is coming to an end.


    With serious injuries, massive blood loss, complete destruction of internal organs, broken tendons and veins, and damage to the spirit and soul, even the six patriarchs can''t save him now.


    It seems to know that his life is coming to an end, Ji crazy God''s tone also becomes urgent.


    "The boy who joined cangyumen is called fenghuangtang. When he entered zongmen, even his original surname was changed." Jikuang Shinto.


    "No sweetheart!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    "Haha, yeah, that''s him, because he is in charge of cangyumen''s code of punishments and rituals, and in the name of impartiality, he is known as the heartless monsoon pond!"


    Speaking of this name, Ji crazy God gnashed his teeth, revealing an unparalleled venom.


    "Who could have thought that the most honest heartless person in the eyes of the world would plant and frame up the whole qianshen island to cangyumen. Chu Yan, do you know what charges he used to frame my Ji family?" Ji crazy God gnaws a tooth way.


    The next moment, Ji crazy God said: "he said that my Ji family and the island Kaizhi monster have colluded, combined with the surrounding islands scattered repair, specialized in intercepting and killing merchant ships! Qianshen island and sanxiu got the property, and all the mortals and friars on the merchant ship took it to feed the monsters!


    But in fact, I have never done such a thing in qianshen island!


    On the contrary, he ordered the merchant ship to be intercepted!


    All the gold, silver and jewels needed by mortals and the spirit stone and fairy grass needed by monks in those merchant ships fell into his pocket!


    He is a beast in human skin at all


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes widened.


    Although he is not a disciple of cangyu sect, Chu Yan has heard about this famous tianxinjing man in yunaojiang country many times.


    All people praise the heartless master, saying that if he is in the mortal world, he is an unparalleled national who can make a country strong, and in the world of monks, he is a heartless man that thousands of people admire.


    But now, what Chu Yan heard from Ji kuangshen was another one, which was completely opposite to what the world said.


    "Hehe, Chuyan, do you know that the monsoon pond is worried that it will leak the news. After making the accusations for qianshen island and the surrounding sanxiu, he personally led cangyumen''s War Department disciples to kill no less than ten thousand people overnight.


    Because in his opinion, it would be impossible for him to prove his death.


    At that time, there were 5000 people in Ji''s family in qianshen island. The blood of that night dyed the island red.


    And that year, the sea fish in the nearby sea area were fat and frightening!


    As for the monsoon pond, there are many great contributions in his credit book, such as eliminating evil cultivation, flattening the sea area, and contributing the heaven and earth to zongmen! "


    Ji crazy God''s tone, with resentment, unwilling and endless sadness, after saying that, his mouth continuously ejected several blood arrows.


    After that, his whole body quickly withered down, and the remaining vitality was now dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a breath, Ji Fanshen looked up and said slowly: "ha, I didn''t expect that even though I didn''t get revenge, I could still die in my hometown... I really... Didn''t expect that... I just couldn''t reconcile myself to expose the true face of the monsoon pond and avenge my Ji family and innocent sanxiu..."


    Hard breathing a few mouthfuls, Ji crazy God turned his face to the direction of Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, can you promise me a thing?"


    Chu Yan sat next to Ji crazy God, looking ahead, he said faintly: "I''ll take revenge for you? I''m sorry, I don''t have the obligation, I don''t have the interest, and I don''t want to be shot. "


    Although I had expected that it would be such an answer, at this moment, Ji''s face was filled with deep regret.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "But if you have any less important wishes, maybe I have time to help you complete the following tasks." Chu Yan light way.


    Chu Yan''s answer, obviously Ji crazy God did not think of.


    He can not help but move, seems to be agitated, his mouth open, wow, spit a mouthful of blood.


    And with this mouthful of blood spit out, Ji crazy God''s face appears dead color, the voice is also more and more light, almost to the point that can''t hear.


    "If you... If you want to, on New Year''s day, light a parallel lotus lamp and hang it on the tallest tree outside renshuang city... I... i... thank you..."


    At this moment, the sound was completely cut off.


    Chu Yan looked at the front, after a while, turned his head toward Ji crazy God.


    Ji crazy God has no voice, but the corner of his mouth, but before he died, raised a shallow radian, bloody face, a faint smile of satisfaction.


    "The lotus lamp in renshuangcheng." Chu Yan silently repeated this sentence in his heart, shook his head, got up and walked towards his companion.


    The injuries of Li Xiu and others are more physical. For monks, it is not difficult to recover as long as there is enough medicine.


    The only exception is Jiang panmeng.


    Lost flame Phoenix body, think of this matter, Chu Yan feel a burst of stuffy.


    At this time, they are still in a coma. Chu Yan uses this skill to collect the scattered storage bags.


    These storage bags contain a lot of healing drugs.


    After identification, Chu Yan dealt with everyone''s injuries according to their different conditions, either orally or externally.


    Waiting for less than two hours, the injured and comatose people wake up one after another.


    When we meet again, we all feel as if we are separated from each other.


    This battle is too fierce.


    No one would have thought that such a change had happened in the election of the national religion.


    Lin miaoran is the only one left in xuanyue gate, and Cao Feng is the only one left in the emperor''s pavilion. Compared with that, broken Star Tower is the luckiest.


    They survived as many as Chu Yan, Shen Qing, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and Fan Cheng.


    But at the thought of Jiang Chengxin, Xu Shi and Shen Ruihang, people''s looks were gloomy.


    At this time, although all the people on the scene survived, they also suffered heavy losses.


    Li Xiu and Cao Feng were second only to Jiang panmeng in terms of heavy losses.


    At that time, Li Xiu, in order to stop Ji crazy God, who was awakening from his ancestors'' divine consciousness, continuously urged his body lines in a short time, and his body was strongly attacked by this terrible force.


    Chu Yan knew that although Li Xiu was sitting here with his knees crossed, he seemed to be talking with the people as if nothing had happened, but in fact, the other side was suffering the pain that ordinary people could not imagine.

 Chapter 676

    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, Li Xiu would need at least one or two years to recover completely when he went back this time.


    Fortunately, the life span of monks is much longer than that of ordinary people. In one or two years, they will not be affected by the peace of mind cultivation in the clan.


    As for Cao Feng, his loss came from his two royal beasts.


    As a disciple of the outer gate of the emperor''s pavilion, he can have two royal beasts, which shows the strength and potential of Cao Feng.


    However, in his realm, it is much more difficult to have two royal beasts at the same time than in a higher realm.


    This time, Cao Feng lost all the Royal beasts, although he could still capture them after he returned to the clan.


    However, the captured Royal beast should first wash away the divine consciousness, and then cultivate feelings and tacit understanding. I don''t know how many times it will fail.


    At the same time, it depends on luck and chance whether we can catch the monster that is at least as powerful as the original one.


    So I''m afraid for a long time, Cao Feng will disappear in the sight of the public.


    After all, places like the animal emperor''s pavilion, where the law of the jungle is more emphasized than other sects, without Cao Feng, who is the king of beasts, are like tigers without teeth among the disciples of the same level. The threat can be greatly reduced.


    But fortunately, this experience, let Cao Feng''s mind has a great temper.


    After going back, it''s not impossible to break through to the three levels of Ning pulse state if you concentrate on cultivating for a period of time.


    Moreover, as the only child left in this national religion election, Cao Feng is also likely to be accepted as a member of the imperial court.


    In that case, he was a blessing in disguise.


    At the moment, Cao Feng didn''t speak, just sat cross knee in the crowd.


    Looking around, Cao Feng was glad to see that he was the only one who was a disciple of the emperor''s pavilion.


    Although it was the competition of the national religion election, he bet on Chu Yan at the last moment. Now it seems that he is right.


    I''m afraid that''s the most correct thing he''s bet on since he set foot on the immortal road and for a long time to come.


    If he was still determined to go his own way at that time and didn''t want to reconcile with the broken Star building, Chu Yan would have countless chances to kill him in this hard and excellent battle.


    Cao Feng bet Chu Yan will win Ji crazy God, bet Chu Yan''s character will not kill him after he takes the initiative to show affection.


    Cao Feng was right, so now he''s alive.


    After thinking of this, Cao Feng looked at Chu Yan and said, "this time I can sit here alive, thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts, especially the younger martial brother Chu Yan''s efforts to turn the tide. Whether now or in the future, younger martial brother Chu and you need my help, I must be duty bound."


    Before entering the Pantheon, Cao Feng did have a lot of friction with the people in the broken Star building.


    But now, after a life and death struggle, they all have the experience of fighting against the enemy together, so the relationship between them is much closer than before.


    "Cao Feng, when I''m well, I''ll fight you once to see who loses and who wins." Li Xiu glanced at some Cao Feng.


    "Well, I''ll be with you, but don''t blame me for bullying the small." Cao Feng said.


    "What I''m good at most is the step-by-step challenge. Don''t be afraid to face it then." Li Xiu retorted.


    "When it comes to people who need help, I do have one now." Chu Yan thought about it and said, "Oh no, it''s two."


    "Brother Chu, please tell me." Facing Chu Yan, Cao Feng is more polite now than before. I don''t know how many times.


    "The first thing is that I changed my face this time." Chu Yan shook his head and said, "I hope elder martial brother Cao doesn''t say it."


    Chu Yan didn''t say the four words "Qian Luo GUI mian", but he believed that as a disciple of Cao fengzong, he could guess how much.


    Cao Feng looked positive, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Chu. Now I can swear by the devil that I will never tell anyone this secret."


    With that, he vowed to keep the secret for Chu Yan.


    A monk''s practice is to have a clear mind.


    If you have a good idea, you can get a promotion. Otherwise, if you look ahead, it will not only affect the speed of promotion, but also cause a lot of troubles, which will have a negative impact on the current stage.


    And the great oath of the devil is the oath made on the basis of understanding.


    For example, Cao Feng vowed at the moment that he would not reveal Chu Yan''s secret.


    So once he breaks the oath, his heart will constantly remember all kinds of punishment in his oath.


    This kind of thought, is not he can control, said does not think may not think.


    As time goes by, his ideas will not be accessible. At that time, let alone promotion, it will be very difficult for him to maintain a stable mind.


    For the vast majority of monks, the great oath of demons is a solemn and binding oath.


    At the moment, there is no need for Chu Yan to put forward it. Cao Feng took the initiative to make an oath to show his sincerity.


    Because in fact, the secret of Chu Yan is big or small, but when Cao Feng''s attitude arrived, everyone was satisfied.


    "The second thing." Chu Yan said with a smile, "brother Cao, can you teach me the way to resist animals in the animal emperor pavilion?"


    Cao Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "younger martial brother Chu, it''s the secret that we don''t pass on to you unless..."


    "Brother Cao, you misunderstood." Chu Yan waved his hand with a smile, "I don''t want you to have the most important mental method, that is, the general way to resist beasts. Is there anything you can teach me, such as how to communicate with monsters and cultivate the tacit understanding between them.


    Mental Dharma is not the secret of transmission, but these are no problems


    Hearing this, Cao Feng suddenly relaxed: "no problem, I have some in my storage bag now. If you need to, I can give you some after you go back."


    As Cao Feng spoke, he took out two pamphlets from the storage bag and handed them to Chu Yan.


    He thought that Chu Yan had this need to communicate with the strange little white pig on his shoulder.


    After all, Cao Feng has noticed that the little white pig doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. After he wakes up, this guy has been staring at himself with dementia and salivating from time to time, which makes him feel fluffy.


    "Maybe it''s junior brother Chu''s pet. What''s wrong now, so he has been drooling. That''s why junior brother Chu needs to learn to communicate with it."


    Read so, Cao Feng couldn''t help but look at the next handsome with sympathetic eyes.


    If handsome knew what he was thinking, he would jump up and swallow Cao Feng''s dog''s head directly. No one would stop him.


    Chu Yan said thanks and took over two volumes.


    Naturally, he won''t tell Cao Feng that his demand has nothing to do with being handsome.


    Handsome is not his pet, what he wants is to better communicate with xiaotangtang.

 Chapter 677

    Handsome although not open wisdom, but has no less than the wisdom of the monster in the open wisdom period.


    In addition, it has been able to speak, so it has no problem communicating with Chu Yan.


    And sugar doesn''t work.


    Little tiger is still young. So far, he can only make some simple demands by biting Chu Yan''s clothes.


    If we can get some ways to communicate with xiaotangtang from the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion, it will play a positive role for Chuyan to take care of xiaotangtang.


    Sometimes Chu Yan can''t help but wonder if handsome is a thousand year old demon.


    Let''s not talk about the huge and frightening shape of the pig when it changes its cost. It also likes the big white pig shape of eating people. When I first saw it, the obscene and low-level method of luring its prey into the bait was not something ordinary monsters could think of and make.


    When Chu Yan received the pamphlet from Cao Feng, the scene was quiet for a moment.


    This time the competition, although everyone has gained, but also experienced a hard temper, even in the life and death walk back.


    People are tired both physically and mentally.


    Finally, Lin miaoran said: "the game should be over."


    When she spoke, she was a little bit loud and quiet. It was obvious that because of the fall of her classmate, she cried silently.


    Hear Lin miaoran''s words, people''s eyes, involuntarily toward Chu speech gather in the past.


    Before entering the Pantheon, all the people were full of ambition. Everyone felt that they could shine brilliantly and win the eight wasteland halberd for the sect.


    But now, in everyone''s mind, there is only one person who is qualified to pick up the half step spirit weapon.


    This man is Chu Yan!


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes were focused on him, Chu Yan was not polite either. He looked around at all the people, got up slowly, and walked towards the eight wasteland halberd that had fallen to one side.


    The ancestral thoughts have now completely dissipated, and the chilly black smoke no longer lingers on the eight wasteland halberds.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I drank the blood of dozens of monks this time. Now the eight wasteland halberd is more and more full of destruction and violence.


    You don''t need to use it. If you light it in your hand, you can frighten the enemy.


    At this time, Chu Yan was the only one who could walk to the eight wasteland halberd and hold it firmly.


    Because the eight wasteland halberd was defeated by Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan pulled it up and held it in his hand.


    At this time, he could clearly see that the blood of those friars left dark red marks on the edge of the halberd.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Yan slowly raised the eight wasteland halberd over his head.


    At this moment, it seems that the winner''s ownership has been decided, and the broken dome of the Pantheon blooms a dazzling light.


    The light shines on Chu Yan who is holding the eight wasteland halberd.


    In an instant, at his feet, he cast a huge array.


    In the array, Rune gives out light and rotates slowly.


    "Teleport!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Other people understand, have come to stand beside Chu Yan.


    A moment later, the transmission array was full of light, and the white and clean light seemed to be boiling up. It was crazy and turbulent, and it suddenly wrapped the people in it.


    In the array, people only felt that they were thrown into the air in a flash.


    In a flash, the light of the teleport array began to dissipate.


    At this time, the sounds of surprise, doubt, cold breath and disbelief rang out.


    "Broken Star building!"


    "The winner is the broken Star building!"


    "The winner of the national religion this time is the broken Star building!"


    "My God


    "Broken Star building this time is really black horse has been black to the end!"


    "This is the first time in the history of broken Star building to get the position of national religion."


    As the white light dissipated, Chu Yan saw that they had returned to the square before their departure.


    In all directions, there are many deacons and disciples of other sects.


    Obviously, I know today is the end of the game, so all the monks in Tianxuan Temple come together.


    Their purpose, of course, is the birth of a new national religion.


    In the days before that, naturally, these monks made all kinds of predictions.


    Among them, the animal emperor Pavilion is the most promising.


    The second is xuanyue gate.


    Although the broken Star Building eliminated cangyumen in the first round of the competition, the performance is also very bright, but there are still not many people who are optimistic about them.


    After all, the competition of the national education election is not only about the strength of the students, but also about the family background.


    These two aspects of broken Star building are not dominant in the six major doors.


    But now, they have continued the excellent results of the first round and directly created the history of the broken Star Building and even the national education election!


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, although every ten years, a general election of the national religion will be held to elect a new one.


    But in fact, for hundreds of years, the qualification of the national religion has mostly been in the hands of the two sects with Taoist soldiers, the emperor''s pavilion and the cangyumen.


    During this period, other sects occasionally got opportunities, but they were very rare, almost negligible.


    In the history of so many years, the national religion of yunaojiang has never fallen into the hands of the broken Star building.


    To become a national religion is the wish of the people of broken star house.


    Now, this wish has finally been realized in the hands of this generation of disciples!


    When Chu Yan and others returned to Tianxuan temple, the news of broken Star Tower''s victory immediately spread to the capital of yunaojiang Kingdom, and then spread to the whole country.


    South cloud broken Star Building''s zongmen territory, all boiling at the moment.


    Almost all the disciples who heard the news were shouting.


    Especially those people who made friends with Chu Yan, but didn''t get the qualification this time, such as Su Yuqing, Li Yao, Xu ya, Dou Huanhuan, Zhou Kai, Feng Xin and so on, all wept with joy when they heard the news.


    On a mountain peak of the broken Star building, Hua Mu Yan, who is in charge of the building, now faces the vast broken Star Building Pavilion at the foot of the mountain with both hands on his back, with a light smile on his face.


    At this time, he could also hear the cheers from the foot of the mountain.


    Today is indeed a memorable and historical day for the broken Star Tower.


    But the smile soon dissipated, and instead, it was a fine light that flashed in Huamu''s eyes.


    At the moment, behind him, Mr. Qin often looks down the mountain and looks at Hua Mu Yan with a touch of worry: "elder martial brother, although these disciples have made history for our broken Star building, I am also proud of them, but they are still in the imperial city. I think..."


    "A genius can''t be called a genius without growing up." Hua Mu Yan sighed, "this time the six sects join hands, and each one will make a sacrifice. Although they are our disciples, we can''t delay this event because of our personal feelings.


    And with the leader of the Ministry of corruption, I believe he can take good care of them. "


    Flower dusk Yan words just finished, a shadow in the distance, has been like a streamer.

 Chapter 678

    It was Tang Liang who flew here.


    When he came to huamuyan and Qin Shishi, Tang Liang threw his arm.


    Suddenly, a long sword with dazzling light and extremely domineering shape flew out of his hand.


    The sword flew several kilometers in an instant, then suddenly turned into a very steep mountain peak, fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    With the roar of the mountain, Tang Liang fell from the sky and stood in front of Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi.


    "How''s it going?" Hua Mu Yan looks at Tang Liang.


    "Everything has been arranged properly. This time, the six cases join hands and there will be no mistakes." Tang Liang''s eyes were cold. "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "There are still a few days left. Let Tianyin star breaking sword absorb some earth Qi first, and then it can play a greater power." Hua Mu Yan turns her head to look at the peak and says to Tang Liang.


    "Yes." Tang Liang nodded, looked at teacher Qin and said, "sister Qin, how are you getting ready over there?"


    "Everything went according to plan, there was no problem."


    Speaking of this, master Qin paused for a moment, and a trace of worry appeared on his face: "it''s just Chu Yan. Do you want to hint them in private?"


    "I don''t think so." Tang Liang shook his head.


    His idea is the same as that of Hua Mu Yan.


    "For any monk, this opportunity is not only a trap, but also an experience. If we can get something from it, it will be of great benefit to their future. If there is any accident, it will be bad luck." Tang Liang said, "every year, there are countless talents who fall from different sects. The disciples who have not been tempered by blood and fire, even if their talents are amazing, will be embarrassed to use them in the future."


    Tang Liang said, although it seems extremely cruel, and almost inhuman, but what he said is also true.


    In every sect and every generation of disciples, there will be outstanding talents.


    But ultimately, less than one hundred can grow up.


    But the same, can become the "one", are real heroes!


    Any sect would rather have such an outstanding "one" than the mediocre "ninety-nine".


    Hearing Tang Liang say so, Qin Shishi was silent.


    She knew the other person was right.


    Which of the three of them is not on the way of cultivation, after countless times of natural selection, layer upon layer of screening, and finally can be promoted to the present state and stand in the present position.


    I don''t know how many geniuses are of the same generation as them. Even among their peers in those years, there were many amazing talents who even surpassed them.


    But the group of genius, but not able to survive in the layers of screening and elimination.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not that I don''t care about my disciples. On the contrary, I love them very much. This time, they are the meritorious officials of the broken Star building. They are a generation that can be written into the history of the broken Star building. Moreover, Chuyan is my new disciple, but some things can''t be hidden.


    It''s important that the six cases work together this time. You can''t leak information. You also know that. "


    Flower evening Yan sighs, tone, full of helplessness.


    After a moment''s silence, Hua Mu Yan said: "if they can come back, as the leader of the broken Star building, I will naturally give them a huge reward, and you don''t have to worry, younger martial sister. This time, we have made all kinds of complete preparations. Chuyan and they won''t be affected, so there won''t be any problems. Don''t you have any confidence in yourself?"


    Hearing Hua Muyan''s words, Qin Shishi was in a nervous mood, which made him relaxed.


    "In that case, we''ll keep our energy and be ready for that day." Hua Mu Yan waves his hand. In his eyes, Jing mang shoots.


    At this time, in Tianxuan temple, Chu Yan and others were shocked by the sudden burst of cheers and exclamations.


    They did not expect that there would be so many people waiting to be present just to witness the birth of a new national religion.


    Chu Yan held up the eight wasteland halberd in his hand. He only felt that the countless eyes around him, either blazing, or surprised, or excited, or confused, all converged on him.


    "Miss! Miss


    In a trance, Chu Yan hears a familiar voice and turns his head. He sees Furui crying and waving in the crowd.


    Turning his head again, he saw the deacons in the broken Star building. At the moment, his eyes were red and he was so excited that he waved his fist.


    Face by face, with Chu Yan''s eyes at the moment, all printed into his mind.


    The eardrum is vibrated buzzing, Chu Yan''s eyes are searching for the figure he is looking for.


    But the scene did not see the figure of Lian Yongzhi.


    Not only Lian Yongzhi, but also the elders of any sect around him are not here.


    "By the way, a higher place!"


    Chu Yan''s mind moved, and his eyes looked higher in the stands.


    There''s array over there. The people below can only see a piece of mist and glow, but they can''t see the people sitting inside.


    But Chu Yan believes that Lian Yongzhi''s eyes will see them at the moment.


    Holding up the eight wasteland halberd, Chu Yan looked up at the height of the grandstand. His eyes were firm and he said five words: "outsiders have broken in!"


    Almost as soon as he finished, a light, like lightning, appeared in front of them.


    The sudden impact of the figure, so that the presence of people, can not help but back a step.


    Only Chu Yan, holding up the eight wasteland halberd, looked at Lian Yongzhi standing in front of him at the moment, and said: "elder Lian, evil cultivation broke into this competition, so that the three disciples were badly injured. Please treat the injured disciples first!"


    The voice of Chu''s words fell down, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    In an instant, the excitement and other looks on people''s faces were replaced by surprise.


    At this time, many people found that the disciples who came back all looked very tired, and many of them were pale with fear because they lost too much blood.


    Obviously, all of the eight returned disciples were seriously injured, and some of them were very reluctant to stand now.


    This kind of injury is definitely not caused by ordinary fighting.


    And from the number of people coming back, broken Star building has an absolute advantage. If it''s a three match, the final victory will never be the present state.


    "Has evil cultivation broken in?" Lian Yongzhi''s eyes are full of fine light. He turns his head and looks at the height of the stands behind him. It seems that he is asking something.


    A moment later, Lian Yongzhi rolled his long sleeves and flew to the height of the stands with Chu Yan: "follow me, others stay in place and wait, someone will take you to heal soon!"


    Chu Yan only felt light. Suddenly, all kinds of noise and exclamations in the stands were out of hearing.


    The next moment, he found himself standing in a simple and elegant room.


    There are only three walls in the room, the empty one facing the square below.


    Now, in addition to Chu Yan and Lian Yongzhi, there are five people in the room, male and female, sitting on chairs.


    At this time, these people''s eyes, Qi and Qi Dynasty Chu speech gathered.

 Chapter 679

    Although there were only five people in the house, the gathering of the five people''s eyes made Chu Yan feel great pressure.


    This kind of feeling, like a mountain peak, suddenly pressed on his back, almost made Chu Yan kneel to the ground.


    But Chu Yan''s body just shook for a moment and insisted on it.


    In the year of the abyss evil prison, the dark and silent environment sharpened Chu Yan''s mind as hard as a rock, far more than ordinary people.


    So at the moment, this pressure can only make him confused, but can''t break his will.


    When Chu Yan stabilized his figure again, the pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Yan looks up in doubt. At this time, he sees the five people sitting at the scene, and his eyes are full of praise.


    "Well, you people have to feel out for a younger generation. Don''t go too far, when I don''t exist." Lian Yongzhi took a step forward, protected Chu Yan behind him, and told five people with a smile.


    The tone is relaxed, obviously Lian Yongzhi and five people are very familiar.


    Among the five, a young and handsome looking man said with a smile: "the disciple who can help the broken Star Building drag the cangyu gate down, and then win the eight wasteland halberd in the second round of the competition, and help the broken Star Building create history, of course, we are very curious. We want to see him. Maybe he will be equal to us in two or three hundred years."


    With that, the man looked at Chu Yan and nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes: "it''s good. It''s the same as Nanyun, but you are the first to break the star building. If you come into our door, I''ll take a pro disciple and train him carefully."


    Hearing what the other party said, Chu Yan''s mind moved. He knew that the man in front of him must be from Nanyun Shengtian palace.


    The other four must have come from shanhaijiao, the emperor''s pavilion, xuanyuemen and cangyumen.


    And from their momentum and the attitude of speaking with Lian Yongzhi, it is obvious that they are also the elders of various sects.


    If you can be an elder, you must be Tiankui. If you are Tiankui, you must be Tianxin!


    If they were other sect disciples, they would have been so scared that their legs would have softened and their whole body would have shivered.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan just felt a little excited in his heart. As for fear and fear, there was nothing at all.


    After all, his teacher is in charge of the broken Star building, and his strength is in the whole cloud Aojiang country, which can rank in the top five.


    Moreover, Chu Yan is also a master who has seen heaven''s state of mind.


    Therefore, from the perspective of identity, experience and ambition, Chu Yan could be respectful and decent to his elders.


    What makes Chu Yan feel strange is that four of the five elders in front of him, including the handsome man who has just spoken, are all looking at him for a moment when they come in, and then they move to Lian Yongzhi.


    The only one of them, a mature and beautiful woman, was always looking at herself with a smile in her eyes, which made Chu Yan feel a little fuzzy.


    The other side''s eyes made Chu Yan feel like a piece of pork in the vegetable market being selected by the guests


    "Chu Yan, let me introduce you." At this time, Lian Yongzhi said, "the five elders present are all on your immortal road. They are Liu Qingyu from Shengtian palace, Ling Songzhu from Shanhai sect, Mo Wentian from the emperor of beasts Pavilion, LV Lei from xuanyue gate and Ouyang regret from cangyu gate."


    Although Chu Yan already knew the identity of the five people present, when he really heard the names of the five people, Chu Yan stayed for a while.


    This is the most normal thing.


    Because these five people are very famous in the whole country.


    Even if Chu Yan was not a disciple of their clan, he was still a treasure to these thunderous names.


    When he was stunned, Chu Yan quickly saluted respectfully: "Chu Yan, a disciple of the broken Star Tower, has seen master Qingyu, master Yunsong, master Nu Tiantian, master Huaxia and master wuhui."


    Lian Yongzhi is a person of the same generation as the five people present. At this time, he can call each other''s name directly. Chu Yan, as a younger generation, if he really did that, he would not need the five people to be angry. Lian Yongzhi would punish him severely.


    At this time, what Chu Yan said was the names of these five people.


    Every friar will have a name after he ascends to heaven, which can be called by ordinary people and friars.


    Generally speaking, in the name of tianxinjing monk, there is a word from his own name. For example, Ling Songzhu of Shanhai sect, whose name is Yunsong, takes the word of song. It is also like Liu Qingyu of Shengtian palace, whose name is Qingyu.


    However, there are also some characters with different numbers and names. For example, LV Lei of xuanyuemen, whose number is Huaxia, is her personal choice.


    At this time, after knowing the names of these five people, Chu Yan also understood why the only woman among them, LV Lei of xuanyuemen, the master Huaxia, looked at herself differently from others.


    Because LV Lei is not only a good friend of master Qin in broken Star building, but also a teacher of Lin miaoran!


    Lin miaoran was able to enter the xuanyue gate because LV Lei had a crush on her pure jade body, so she planned to enter the gate and cultivate it carefully.


    To some extent, if Chu Yan wants to form a Taoist couple with Lin miaoran, then LV Lei is the mother-in-law.


    In the ordinary world, there is a saying that "the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more interesting it is." at this time, LV Lei looks at Chu Yan, which is probably the same mood.


    Chu Yan felt strange by Chu Lei''s smiling eyes. Just when he felt something was wrong, Lian Yongzhi said again: "brother Ouyang, you are the landlord this time. I''ll leave it to you to ask."


    "Good." Ouyang regrets and nods.


    He has a national character face. He looks 40 or 50 years old. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he always gives people the feeling of worrying about the country and the people.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, if the other party was not a monk, it was a bit like the court officials in the mortal world.


    Later, Chu Yan learned that Ouyang regret was really an official in the imperial court, and he only began to cultivate immortals in his middle age. With a mouthful of blood in his chest and talent, he could be promoted to the present level.


    And there are not many middle-aged examples of cultivating immortals in the whole world, and it''s a miracle that he can be promoted all the way to heaven.


    At the moment, his eyes turned to Chu Yan. Ouyang regretted with a trace of dignity and asked: "Chu Yan, you said that there was evil repair breaking into the game. The specific process, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    He knows that the accident in this competition is absolutely not a small matter for the six major gates.


    In the general election of the national religion, however, some evil practitioners intruded. It was a serious provocation to the dignity of the six major sects. Even at a large scale, if the disciple competition could be intruded, could the secret places and the blessed places of the various sects also be intruded?


    One of the reasons why the six major gates have been able to stand up to now is to face a small matter with a serious attitude.

 Chapter 680

    Ji crazy God''s appearance, is from the public to see eight wasteland kill God halberd began.


    Chu Yan naturally starts with Ji''s attack on Jiang Chengxin.


    In the process, Chu Yan said it completely.


    These experiences, even if you don''t ask Chu Yan, but ask other people who come back, you can get the answer, so there''s no need to lie.


    And Chu Yan had nothing to hide.


    However, at the end of the day, what Ji crazy God said to himself before he died had too much to do with it, so Chu Yan naturally didn''t mention it.


    Anyway, other people were in a coma at that time. As long as Chu Yan didn''t say it, no one else would know.


    After Chu Yan finished, he waited for the decision of the master.


    "Ji crazy God -" Ouyang regret chewed the name carefully, with a trace of meaningful tone.


    "Brother Ouyang, do you know this man?" Lu Lei asked curiously.


    As the only woman present, LV Lei naturally has some privileges.


    Hearing her question, Ouyang nodded regretfully and said: "from the identity point of view, he is the remaining sin of qianshen island."


    "The remaining evils of qianshen island?" Lu Lei blinked.


    As the same clan of Beiyun, LV Lei has heard something about cangyu clan.


    At this moment, when I recall it, I will remember it many years ago.


    "What elder martial brother Ouyang means is that he was a fish who escaped from qianshen island when cangyumen was clearing up the sea and repairing?" Lu Lei asked.


    "Not bad." Ouyang regretted.


    Seeing the puzzled look on the faces of others around him, he told the story of how the sanxiu of qianshen island and the surrounding sea area robbed the boats and friars, which was one of the disasters, and was finally exterminated by cangyu gate.


    "So it is." When they heard this, they all nodded.


    Chu Yan didn''t express himself at the moment because he heard a completely different version from Ji crazy God. Even his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan is not a person who can be easily moved by others.


    No matter what Ji kuangshen said before, or what Ouyang regret said at this time, it can only be said one side.


    The truth is not known at this time, so Chu Yan naturally will not trust any party.


    As a secular prince, Chu Yan deeply understood that although friars were different from ordinary people, the so-called "political struggle" existed in any place where people existed.


    No matter whether these people have the same status or not, all the so-called "truths" will always serve their own interests.


    "I will personally tell the leader about this, and younger martial brother Ji, who was responsible for destroying qianshen Island, please rest assured." Ouyang regret said to the public, "it was just a small matter in those years, but I didn''t expect that it almost affected the selection of the national education election. This time, we cangyumen should take responsibility."


    They discussed for a while, because Chu Yanren spoke lightly, so at this time, there was no part of his speech.


    Unless it is necessary to know some details of this matter, someone will specially ask Chu Yan. At other times, he will listen quietly.


    Gradually, a wave of confusion rose in Chu Yan''s heart.


    However, he hid the confusion in his heart and didn''t say it at this time.


    Soon after, there was no Chu Yan at the scene, and Lian Yongzhi still sent Chu Yan back.


    But when he went back, Lian Yongzhi did not take Chu Yan off, but walked all the way out of the room.


    After walking far away, Lian Yongzhi suddenly said, "Chu Yan, do you have any questions?"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved. As soon as he was about to shake his head, he heard Lian Yongzhi say: "there is no outsider here. If I have any questions, I can answer you naturally. Don''t forget, you are the great hero of our broken Star building now."


    Looking up, Chu Yan sees Lian Yongzhi smiling and nodding to himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said: "elder Lian, when I was there just now, I had a feeling."


    "How do you feel?" Lian Yongzhi asked curiously.


    "I think --" Chu Yan carefully used his words, "in this national religion election, evil cultivation broke in. According to the truth, it should be a major event. What''s more, sanzong also lost a lot of elites from outside, especially the beast emperor Pavilion and xuanyuemen. When nine people entered, only one single seedling came back, and all of them were seriously injured.


    But from the attitude of your elders, I feel that they don''t seem to care about it.


    They are not afraid of their attitude. Are the disciples cold hearted? "


    Chu Yan finished, looking to Lian Yongzhi, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Lian Yongzhi was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would be interested in knowing about the elders of the sect. He heard some interesting stories or doubts about cultivation, but he didn''t think about it. Chu Yan would ask this question.


    As a promising younger generation, Lian Yongzhi didn''t respond perfunctorily. Instead, he stood in the same place and frowned carefully.


    Chu Yan quietly stood aside, waiting for the answer he wanted.


    Before long, Lian Yongzhi spoke.


    The first sentence he said was not an answer, but a question.


    "Chu Yan, how long have you been on the immortal road?"


    "If elder Huilian said that this year is the third year." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    "The third year of this year, that is to say, it is less than three years." Lian Yongzhi murmured, then looked at Chu Yan, "you''re not from Xiuxian family, are you?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded honestly, "before the disciples came to the broken Star building, they had been living in the prefecture. They didn''t even know about the friars and Ning Mai Jing."


    "No wonder." Lian Yongzhi laughs, "Chuyan, I understand your doubts. You come from the world, so you will naturally take the smell of fireworks in your body and mind. Maybe because of your living environment, you think that the elders just now don''t care about the disciples, or even seem cold-blooded, right?"


    As a junior, naturally can not talk about the elder is not, Chu Yan smile: "just feel a little strange."


    "It''s not that they don''t care about those disciples. On the contrary, those who can come back safely this time will get huge rewards that they can''t imagine. Our disciples of broken Star Tower, including you, are no exception."


    Lian Yongzhi hesitated and said: "the immortal road is hard to walk, only to fight. Chu Yan, you should know that the immortal road is a road, rather than a process of scouring the sand. Xiuxian resources are limited, so zongmen are concerned about what is left after the big waves, rather than what is left after the big waves.


    So as I said just now, the three disciples who came back safely this time will become the real key cultivation objects of each sect from this moment on, until the next big wave of sand washing comes.


    As for my second and most important point, that is the heart of the monk himself. "


    "The monk''s own heart?" Chu Yan looks at Lian Yongzhi suspiciously.

 Chapter 681

    "Yes, a monk''s heart, to be exact, is a monk''s enterprising heart."


    When he said these words, Lian Yongzhi''s face showed a very serious look.


    Chu Yan''s look became solemn and respectful, and said: "please also ask elder lian to teach his disciples."


    "Chu Yan, you know that your teacher knows there will be danger in this national education election. This danger may even lead to your fall. Why do you have to ask you to be promoted to ningmaijing within the specified time, and you must be qualified for the national education election?"


    Lian Yongzhi looked at Chu Yan and continued: "according to the truth, you just worship him, but he hasn''t had time to teach you anything. Wouldn''t it be better for you to follow him for a period of time and then go out for training? That way, you will be much safer and your realm will be easier to improve. "


    "Because --" Chu Yan didn''t hesitate this time, because he had thought about this problem for a long time, "if a monk wants to be really strong, he must experience the tempering of blood and fire and the feeling of life and death. This is just like an army in the secular world. It''s just an army that trains in the city wall all day long. It''s an iron and blood division that can never fight for years."


    "It seems that you understand that." Lian Yongzhi nodded, "for the elders of the sect who were present recently, this election of the national religion, even if there were evil practitioners, was just a routine experience.


    On the immortal Road, the farther you go, the more dangers you will encounter. If you compare, Chu Yan, you should believe what I said. Your experience this time is just a spring breeze.


    Those patriarchal elders, including me, are actually a little happy about this accident, because the surviving disciples, that is, you, have been tempered and must have grown up.


    This training is not arranged by the clan, but you can deal with it, which means that when you encounter similar dangers in the future, you will not be helpless.


    The immortal road is full of murders, but in zongmen there is a wall, which blocks everyone''s wind and rain.


    The strength inside the wall is strong, which does not mean that it can be exposed to the wind and rain. "


    Lian Yongzhi looked deeply at Chu and said, "the falling of Ningmai state is smaller than that of Diyuan state and even Tianxin state."


    Chu Yan was silent.


    He understood what Lian Yongzhi meant.


    For a clan, as long as the country they live in is stable and the population is rich, then they can continuously send talents suitable for cultivation to the clan.


    And at the same rate, the more natural beginners there are, the higher the chance of genius.


    Therefore, zongmen did not care about the death of some low level talents.


    Zongmen care about people who can survive and grow in the process of tempering.


    The cruelty of Xianlu always exists, but Chu Yan didn''t face it as he does today.


    In other words, in the past, he always let others face it, but this time, it''s his turn to face it.


    "I see. Thank you, elder Lian." Chu Yan saluted again.


    Although he wanted to understand, he was not relaxed.


    In the final analysis, Chu Yan is a person who can''t be ruthless, cut off the contact with all people, and just want to be "egotistical".


    However, at this time, his face did not show this worry.


    After Lian Yongzhi said this, his face regained a smile: "Chuyan, you have done very well this time. As a reward, the eight wasteland halberd is already yours. In the next few days, you and others will rest in the temple of the Heavenly God, and then there will be a banquet for the general election of the national religion.


    Zongmen''s rewards may not be given to you until you go back. You can rest assured that you have won great honor for zongmen this time. Zongmen will never treat you badly. It is absolutely necessary to upgrade the land and Yuan realm!


    Besides that -- "


    Lian Yongzhi put his hand in front of Chu Yan and spread it out.


    An exquisite small box appears in the palm of Lian Yongzhi''s hand.


    "This is a reward for your performance in the previous arena competition. I think that after the competition, whoever performs best will be rewarded. Now it seems that you are the only one."


    Chu Yan said thanks. He took the small box with both hands and opened it.


    Suddenly, he took a cold breath and exclaimed in a low voice: "five Qi Chao Yuan Dan!"


    This is exactly when Lian Yongzhi and Bai Lixuan, the elder of cangyumen, bet that they can win the Wuqi Chaoyuan pill, which can improve the monk''s success rate by 20% when he moves from Ningmai realm to Diyuan realm.


    The promotion from Ningmai realm to Diyuan realm is a leap between the big realms, which is far more dangerous and difficult than the promotion of Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation in the same stage.


    A considerable number of disciples failed when they attacked diyuanjing and then fell.


    Some of the disciples, because they didn''t have enough confidence, stayed in the pulse setting state forever until they were exhausted and died.


    The success rate of Yuandan in the five Qi Dynasty is not much, but for the monks as gifted as Chu Yan, with the five Qi Dynasty Yuandan, it represents the impact of the pulse setting environment on the Diyuan environment, and there will be no problem!


    Lian Yongzhi this is equal to the promotion of Chu Yan on the road to an insurance will never go wrong.


    "Once there was a pill, you can make a full impact on diyuanjing next." Lian Yongzhi looked up and down at Chu Yan, "it seems that he has a good chance to be promoted from ningmaijing to Dacheng in qianshen island. In three years, from ningmaijing to diyuanjing, you can be regarded as the pioneer of broken Star building."


    For this evaluation of Lian Yongzhi, Chu Yan did not dare.


    "Oh, and one more thing I almost forgot." Lian Yongzhi seems to say casually, "next you may have five to seven days'' rest. If someone asks you about the invasion of the cult in these days, you can answer truthfully. It''s a routine inquiry. After all, it''s the first time that something like this happened in the national church election."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    After commanding Chu Yan, Lian Yongzhi sent him back to the rest area, and then left.


    After seeing Lian Yongzhi leave, Chu Yan turns to his room.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of doubt: "what are elder Lian or those elders hiding? And elder Lian didn''t tell me the truth. What''s the secret of this? "


    After sending Chu Yan back, Lian Yongzhi turns around and immediately returns to the room where they were.


    When they came back again, Liu Qingshan, Ouyang regret, LV Lei and others on the scene were not as relaxed as before.


    From this, we can see that Chu Yan''s doubts are no problem: when he was present before, the elders of the sect were relaxed. Although there were some reasons Lian Yongzhi said, there were also some disguises.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you confirm the identity of Ji crazy God?" After Lian Yongzhi came in, he immediately asked.

 Chapter 682

    "It should be one of those people."


    Ouyang regret frowned at this time: "just why did he appear in qianshen island? Doesn''t that mean that he exposed them ahead of time?"


    "Things seem to have changed." Liu Qingyu shook his head.


    At this moment, there was no smile on his face. Instead, he seemed to be worried about something.


    "Our preparation can''t be changed in such a short time. It''s not good for us, not to mention that we are the passive side." After pondering for a moment, Liu Qingyu added.


    "I think the appearance of Ji crazy God is just an accident." Don''t ask the sky.


    "The specific situation will be discussed after the investigation of the scene is completed." Ouyang regretted.


    "I''m afraid it''s better for us to do something about it. It''s very important. We can''t let the wind out easily. And since Ji crazy God will appear in qianshen Island, we can''t rule out the possibility that there are other people. If we go there, it will be safer and more hidden." Ling Songzhu thought about it and said.


    "This is going to trouble you." Ouyang took a deep breath.


    "This time the six sects join hands, we can''t afford to lose anything. Elder martial brother Ouyang''s words are too serious." Lu Lei said with a smile, "qianshen island belongs to cangyumen, so cangyumen naturally needs one person to go, another person to go with, and another person to take care of it. Is that ok?"


    "Just do what elder martial sister Lu said." Liu Qingyu nodded and agreed.


    A few people, just a few words of Kung Fu, an invisible big net, began to fall down.


    By this time, Chu Yan had returned to his room.


    There was always a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Chu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Handsome see Chu Yan look wrong, curious asked.


    "Attitude." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "the elders of the six major sects have a very strange attitude towards Ji crazy God."


    "Maybe they don''t care at all because they think that there is a little fight between the coagulation pulse States?" I''ll give you an explanation.


    Although the handsome words are reasonable at first, Chu Yan believes that this attitude should never appear in the elder of the six major sects.


    The only explanation is what the elder of the sixth sect was hiding.


    It''s just that what they want to cover up is not what Chu Yan can know.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Chu Yan shakes his head and no longer thinks about it. Instead, he takes out lingxiyu and contacts Lin miaoran.


    Until very late, Chu Yan just got Lin miaoran''s response.


    It turns out that after Chu Yan was taken away by Lian Yongzhi, the remaining people were also taken away by the deacons of sanzong.


    After they went back, some members of the clan came to inquire about Ji Kuang Shen.


    After that, Lin miaoran was treated by xuanyuemen, so until now, he had the chance to take out lingxiyu.


    This time, everyone was tired physically and mentally, and Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were no exception.


    After chatting for a while, the two continued to recover from their injuries.


    Chu Yan entered the Guixu pagoda directly.


    This time, he was forced to be promoted to the second great achievement of Ningmai realm in the Pantheon. Although the realm was promoted, this realm was not solid. It took him some time to consolidate this realm.


    Fortunately, he has the Guixu pagoda, which is twice as much time as the other monks, so he won''t waste too much time.


    After one night''s practice, Chu Yan felt that he had already consolidated this level. Next, he would spend a little time to consolidate it.


    The next day, as Lian Yongzhi said, several deacons of cangyumen came to inquire about what happened in the competition the day before.


    Chu Yan repeated what he had said the day before.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yan went to see Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and others.


    This competition, although Ji crazy God is defeated by Chu Yan in the end, but compared with him, other people''s injuries are more serious.


    After all, no one else has Chu Yan''s strong body.


    Although Li Xiu practiced his body, his continuous application of the killing method in a short period of time also made his body bear a huge burden. For a while, it was difficult to ease it.


    However, after meeting the people, Chu Yan found that the state of the people was much better than he imagined.


    After coming back yesterday, the broken Star building has a special person to heal them.


    For the disciples who helped the sect create history, the broken Star building was very generous. Within half an hour after they came back, all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and healing medicine were sent to Tianxuan temple.


    Shen Qing is the fastest one among the people, which also shows Chu Yan the terrible recovery speed of Zhenyu God.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Fan Cheng followed, but they would have to rest in the broken Star Building for three to six months after the election.


    In recognition of their contribution to the clan, Hua Muyan, who is in charge of the clan, has already made a big hand and has spared them ten years of contribution to the clan.


    That is to say, in the next ten years, they will no longer need to pay the zongmen contribution point every month.


    And when they return to the clan, there will be higher rewards waiting for them.


    The only regret is Jiang panmeng.


    Yesterday, master Qin came to Tianxuan temple to inspect Jiang panmeng.


    The final conclusion is that the flame Phoenix body of Jiang panmeng can not be recovered unless there is a miracle.


    The magic weapon used by Ji Kuang Shen is a magic weapon refined by a certain sect of evil cultivation in a long time, which is specially used to capture people''s blood.


    The refining method of this magic weapon has been lost, and the small bronze pot has been destroyed at that time, so even if we find the small bronze pot back now, we can''t recover it for Jiang panmeng.


    Jiang pan Meng is very open about this.


    She means that since she has lost the constitution of flame Phoenix, she can just focus on the array and inscription itself.


    After all, the disciples of broken Star building should be the best in these two aspects.


    For Chu Yan, his companions are OK, that''s the best news.


    But after meeting them today, Li Xiu told him mysteriously that the real good news would start tomorrow.


    Chu Yan after hearing, Leng Leng, and then quickly reacted.


    "The rewards of the broken Star Tower will not be given until we go back. As the winner of the national religion election, there is also the reward provided by the state of Aojiang."


    On the second day after the competition, the reward of yunaojianguo arrived as promised.


    And this reward almost surprised everyone in the broken Star building. The other disciples of several sects were so jealous that their eyes were red, just like a rabbit.

 Chapter 683

    "Dead amber"


    In the courtyard, all the people in the broken Star building were staring at the officials sent by the state of cloud Ao Jiang. They opened their eyes and took a breath.


    Even Chu Yan felt a buzz in his mind at the moment.


    Although the name of dead amber sounds scary, it will make people mistakenly think that it has something to do with ghosts.


    But in fact, it is a natural resource and treasure that can improve the monk''s realm in a short time!


    For the monks of Ning Mai Jing, the effect is doubled!


    In a simpler way, if a monk who has achieved a great success in Ningmai realm uses necromancer amber, he will have at least 80% chance to achieve a great success in Ningmai realm in a few days.


    A great achievement of ningmaijing can be promoted to the perfection of ningmaijing!


    If the monk with the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing uses the dead amber, the success rate of promotion to di Yuan Jing can be increased by at least 50%!


    For the disciples of other sects, this reward for the dead amber is tailor-made for the broken Star building.


    Because the competition of the national education election, the level of the broken Star Building disciples is generally low.


    The other sects are all composed of three ningmaijing, two Xiaocheng, three ningmaijing, two Dacheng and three ningmaijing.


    And the broken Star building is the coagulation pulse environment, the two small into the majority.


    At the moment, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing stand in the courtyard.


    Chu Yan was promoted by Lingyu, Lingjing and a large number of Lingshi when he was in the Pantheon, and now he is the second major achievement of ningmaijing.


    Among them, Fan Cheng is the only one.


    In other words, if you get the dead amber, in a few days, the four standing in the courtyard will be the two great achievements of ningmaijing, one will be the double perfection of ningmaijing, and the other will be the triple perfection of ningmaijing!


    This is a qualitative leap!


    Whether for the friars themselves or for the clan, it was an improvement of strength.


    "Great... Great!" Su Jianyuan was so excited that he trembled.


    The official sent by the state of Yun Ao Jiang obviously did not expect that the news he brought would cause such a huge reaction from the monks present.


    Staring at by the eyes of the public, the mortal official was so scared that his legs and stomach were weak that he almost cried out: "you Lingtu adults, if you know clearly, please go with me to get the dead amber."


    Among the people present, only Chu Yan had the experience of dealing with officials.


    At the moment, he smiles and hugs his opponent: "thank you for leading the way."


    Seeing a "immortal" saluting himself, the official almost fell to his knees, and even dared not, led the people out of the courtyard and walked all the way to the inner ring of Tianxuan temple.


    When marching, Jiang panmeng asked curiously in a low voice: "since it''s a reward, why don''t we send it here and ask us to get it?"


    "Elder martial sister, do you know how the dead amber was formed?" Chu Yan did not answer her, but asked a question.


    Jiang Pan had a dream and nodded: "I have seen it in the trees before. It is said that millions of years ago, because of the fact that the cultivation of immortals had not yet risen, the mainland was full of aura, which is far more than a hundred times now, so many vegetation can grow extremely huge.


    It''s normal for some trees to grow several kilometers high and be surrounded by hundreds of people holding hands.


    The formation of the dead amber is similar to that of today''s amber. It is formed by dripping pine resin, wrapping the living beings, and then evolving for thousands of years.


    Because of the abundant aura at that time, even pine resin contained the aura no less than that of today''s Lingshi.


    And because the trees are huge, the resin dripping from them is much bigger than it is today. It''s no problem to wrap a person around them. "


    At this point, Jiang pan Meng suddenly woke up and understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    She opened her eyes wide: "you mean, the dead amber is too big to bring."


    "That''s the truth." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "and I think there is another reason, that is, we hope to use it on the spot to complete the promotion. After all, our storage bags can''t be filled with such big things. It''s almost impossible to carry them with you. "


    Storage bag space is limited, that is common sense, Chu Yan''s echo ring inside is enough space, but he naturally can''t open this secret.


    Chu Yan''s analysis is very reasonable. The officials leading the way in front of him also nodded and agreed: "according to the regulations, you can have five days to practice in the dead amber. After five days, it will be the succession ceremony and dinner of the national religion, which is also the most important process of the national religion election."


    "Well, we know." Chu Yan nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was a glow in their eyes.


    With their understanding of the dead amber, let alone five days, three days is enough for them to complete a promotion.


    For the next two days, it''s all pure money.


    Not to mention the reward that the broken Star Tower has not yet given them, the dead amber alone is enough to make them feel that the efforts and struggle before the national religion election are worth it.


    Soon after, the crowd came to a palace shrouded by array in inner ring.


    When they saw the dead amber, the people who had been psychologically prepared were still deeply shocked.


    Six pieces of dead amber, each of which is up to three meters high. In the clear orange, you can see the lines like blood.


    Although at first glance people feel ferocious and scared, but soon, you can feel the extremely full of blood and aura contained in the dead amber.


    "In ancient times, the aura was very abundant. There were not only monsters, but also all kinds of linghualingcao in amber. Linghualingcao mixed with monsters would melt into the purest blood gas and aura after a long time. Brewing in the amber was like old wine. The longer the time, the purer the blood gas and aura." Chu Yan looks at amber and mumbles to himself.


    "Everyone, you have five days to practice. I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb your cultivation." With an envious look at all the people present, the official of yunaojiang closed the door and retreated.


    From this moment on, the array that enveloped the palace was also activated to ensure that the six people in the palace would not be disturbed when they were practicing.


    "Time is limited. Don''t delay." Fan Chengchao waved his hand and took the lead to a piece of dead amber.


    Chu Yan also went to the nearest piece of amber.


    The edge of the amber already has a cutting trace. Chu Yan grabs it and lifts it. Suddenly, the amber looks like a lid and is opened.


    The interior of amber is not a solidified piece, but a little like a stirred egg yolk, slightly flowing, in which you can see fine lines like blood.


    The moment the amber is opened, Chu Yan already feels that the blood and aura are pouring in, and can''t wait to infiltrate into each of his pores.

 Chapter 684

    Two days later, a wave of spirit surged out of the hall.


    This spiritual tide makes Chu Yan and others feel it.


    Needless to say, it must be a sign of Fan Cheng''s promotion.


    Fan Cheng''s aptitude is not a genius among the disciples of the same level, but it is also higher than that of ordinary disciples.


    This time, however, it is related to the promotion of the dual realm, so even for him, it is not so easy.


    The whole process lasted until the deadline came. Fan Chengcai made a breakthrough and was promoted to the third small success of ningmaijing.


    In this way, he will no longer be the outer disciple of the broken Star building, but the inner one, enjoying more clan privileges.


    Not long after Fan Cheng''s promotion, it was time for everyone to use dead amber.


    Six people opened the lake one after another and jumped out of it.


    "Have a good time!"


    After Li Xiu came out, he took a long breath and punched out of thin air.


    With a bang, the air was immediately dispersed. What he did with his fist was to give people a kind of fighting breath of pounding drums.


    Judging from his explosive strength at the moment, the injury that might have taken a year or two to recover has recovered at least half in the past five days.


    Moreover, the recovery of the monk''s injury does not mean that he has been at a steady speed all the time.


    The speed of recovery is getting faster and faster.


    Now it''s half recovered in five days, so the remaining half can be completely recovered in only three or five months.


    At least a year''s time has been saved all of a sudden. How can Li Xiu not feel particularly surprised.


    What''s more, his realm has been improved, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Jianyuan''s injury is lighter than Li Xiu''s. after five days of cultivation, he has basically recovered.


    And he was originally majoring in the way of fast Kendo, now the realm of ascension, the strength of nature has a leap forward progress.


    Shen Qing naturally need not say much, her town prison god elephant body let her recovery speed has been faster than others.


    A few days ago, when I got the treatment from the deacon of zongmen, it didn''t matter.


    At this time, after coming out of the dead amber, her breath gives people a kind of towering momentum like a mountain.


    However, this momentum is only revealed in front of others.


    When she was in front of Chu Yan, Shen Qing was still quiet, falling a step behind him, as if she were a beautiful maid holding an umbrella for him.


    But Jiang panmeng did not expect a miracle.


    Although people have known for a long time in their hearts that it is almost impossible for each other''s natural constitution to recover, when the outcome really appears, it is inevitable that they will be disappointed.


    Jiang panmeng is still the one who comforts people with a smile.


    It seems that she has lost her natural constitution. For her, it is not a burden, but a relief. In this way, she can concentrate on studying arrays and inscriptions.


    But only Chu Yan can see the regret and unwillingness from the deep of each other''s eyes.


    Jiang panmeng lost her flame Phoenix body because she saved Shen Qing at that time.


    But for Jiang panmeng, she didn''t regret it.


    When he saw that deacon Yang Wen and several other monks could abandon their lives in order to protect others, he no longer felt that he had nothing to lose.


    Compared with losing the flame Phoenix body, Shen Qing saved by her can be safe, which can make her feel more at ease.


    When Fan Cheng came out of the dead amber, he arched his hands at the crowd.


    Naturally, everyone congratulated each other.


    At Fan Cheng''s age, if he can be promoted to ningmaijing triple now, then his hope of diyuanjing will increase greatly.


    If it takes three or five years to be promoted to ningmaijing three, or even two years later, his hope of promotion to diyuanjing will be less than one tenth of today''s.


    When Chu Yan came out of the dead amber, all the people''s eyes converged on him.


    Compared with himself, people still want to see how much Chu Yan has improved.


    At one glance, everyone was stunned.


    "Chu Yan, you are --" Jiang pan Meng blinked, and his puzzled eyes swept back and forth on Chu Yan and the dead amber behind him.


    Others also showed a look of uncertainty and could not help turning their heads and looking at the dead amber they used in their cultivation.


    They practiced for five days, and the dead amber was almost the same luster.


    This is also normal. After all, in such a short time, their realm is relatively low, and their ability to absorb blood and aura is very limited.


    If the dead amber they used for their cultivation is compared to the vigorous young adults, then the dead amber used by Chu Yan is just like an overindulgent middle-aged and old man. It not only has a dim luster, but also makes people feel as if they are at the end of their life.


    "You --" Su Jianyuan pointed to Chu Yan and said for a long time, "did you squeeze it out?"


    "Dried?" Hearing Su Jianyuan''s words, Chu Yan could not help but emerge a very unbearable picture in his mind.


    "How much blood and aura have you absorbed?" The next moment, Su Jianyuan jumps in front of Chu Yan and looks him up and down. He can''t help but squeeze his hand on Chu Yan''s arm.


    From the perspective of realm, Chu Yan, like everyone else, has been promoted to a higher level.


    It''s just that he was promoted from the second great achievement of Ning Mai Jing to perfection.


    But the problem is, it''s just a layer of difference, and it won''t absorb so much.


    Fan Cheng has been promoted from the second level of Ning Mai Jing to the third level of Xiao Cheng, which is not as terrible as the consumption of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan naturally understood what was going on.


    He absorbed more blood and aura than other people, but the amount was limited.


    But the problem is that he injected more Aura into the Taiyi log needle.


    Now the Taiyi log needle hidden in his arm, because of the spirit of full drink, now appears as clear as jade.


    But this secret, Chu Yan naturally won''t reveal.


    "Maybe this dead amber took too long, and after the aura was consumed, it dissipated." Chu Yan found a reason.


    People are still confused, Jiang panmeng suddenly pursed a smile, for Chu Yan solution around: "let''s go back first, just promoted, and then there is no dead amber assistance, we still have to first stabilize the realm."


    With the words of Jiang panmeng, the people moved their attention away from Chu Yan.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, how much dead amber consumed also promoted their companions, so they didn''t care so much.


    But when Jiang panmeng walked by Chu Yan, he cast a meaningful look at Chu Yan.


    This look made Chu Yan sweat slightly.


    Although she lost her natural constitution, her observation ability was obviously better than others.


    If you have such insight and concentrate on cultivating arrays and inscriptions, maybe you can really find a new way to make some impressive achievements.

 Chapter 685-686

    Outside the hall, the official who had led the crowd had been waiting respectfully.


    Seeing the crowd coming out of the main hall, he quickly bowed himself.


    According to the official, tomorrow evening, there will be a dinner party for the national religion election.


    This dinner is a very important process of the national church election.


    As Chu Yan and others who have won the supreme glory for the broken Star building this time, they are the absolute protagonists of this dinner.


    "Tomorrow night, OK, we know. Thank you." Chu Yan nodded to the other side.


    Seeing that the official looked forty or fifty years old, but he was still in front of them. He looked servile. Chu Yan took out a small porcelain vase from the storage bag and threw it to each other.


    "Although this zhuangxue pill is not a panacea, it can help you strengthen your body and prolong your life for more than ten years." Chu Yan light says.


    The official was stunned at first, and immediately turned red in front of everyone. He said incoherently: "thank you, apprentice!"


    For the long-lived monks, the mortal''s life is relatively short.


    To some extent, this official has been in the same room for three generations. If there is no accident, he will have about 15 or 20 years of life at most.


    But now, Chu Yan is equal to let his life extend twice!


    For ordinary people who can see the end of their life at a glance, let alone one year''s life, one month''s life is enough to make them ecstatic. What''s more, Chu Yan can give him a life of at least ten years, and a strong body that will not easily get sick in the future.


    Chu Yan''s move was unintentional.


    However, the official''s attitude made people sigh.


    All the people present can be said to be young and promising, and the future is limitless.


    With the upgrading of the realm, it is possible for the future life span to break through 300, 500, even 1000, 5000 years.


    So many times, they forget about "longevity".


    But at the moment, the official''s reaction suddenly made them realize that life is still the most precious thing for ordinary people.


    There was a moment of silence. At this time, Chu Yan said with a smile to the officials, "don''t worry, our friars'' task is to protect you, so there is nothing to thank."


    The officials were stunned. At the next moment, they burst into tears, folded their hands, bowed and saluted deeply. They did not straighten up until Chu Yan had gone away.


    His previous thanks were to Chu Yan for giving him pills.


    This salute represents the gratitude and respect of mortals to monks.


    Although this episode doesn''t seem to be very important, what stands in front of the public is even the "mortal" in their eyes.


    But Chu Yan''s words made Li Xiu look thoughtful on their faces.


    Back to the outer circle belongs to everyone''s rest area, people say goodbye to each other.


    Just after their promotion, they need to settle down again.


    Looking at the back of the crowd, thinking of their thinking all the way, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth couldn''t help hooking up.


    At present, my strength is still low, and what I can do is limited.


    But although it can''t be a big tree to cover the wind and rain for the time being, it can be done to bury precious seeds first.


    In the future, as long as one of these seeds can grow up, there will be no waste of Chu''s efforts.


    Back in the room, before Chu Yan sat down, he received a message from lingxiyu.


    "Come out and sit for a while?"


    The short six words on lingxiyu made Chuyan feel better.


    "Where to?" After thinking about it, Chu Yan replied.


    "Let''s meet in inner ring first."


    A moment later, Chu Yan received a response.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan released xiaotangtang from the echo ring.


    During this time, because of the competition, xiaotangtang was placed in the echo ring by Chu Yan. This time, xiaotangtang finally came out, and Xiaohu was very happy.


    However, he did not forget to hold Chu Yan''s hand in his mouth and stare at each other, expressing Chu Yan''s dissatisfaction for a long time.


    "Darling, I''ll go out for a while and let your handsome brother play with you." Chuyan smiles and touches xiaotangtang''s head. At the same time, he looks up at the handsome man lying on the bed lazily.


    "You can go with ease. I''ll take care of it." Handsome raised eyelid son to see eye Chu speech, then drooped eyelid son again.


    How to listen to it, how to make people feel wrong.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about it.


    At the moment of stepping out of the door, Chu Yan stopped.


    "Handsome, your father should come back recently."


    The handsome man, who was lying on his stomach and keeping his eyes shut, heard this sentence, his ears moved, and then he gave a hum.


    Chu Yan nodded, closed the door and went out.


    After a while, handsome opened his eyes again.


    His eyes went over the little tiger who was shaking towards him, looked at the direction where Chu Yan left, and murmured: "Chu Yan, that place is really so important to you. You will die when you go to Wanyao cemetery."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart, also constantly haunted by the "ten thousand demon burial ground" these four words.


    One of the reasons why he took part in the national religion election of the state of yunaojiang was to help the broken Star Building fight for the honor, but for him, the biggest reason was that he hoped to get the chance to enter the Wanyao cemetery.


    In the thousand machine box, my mother left the image of the ten thousand demon burial ground.


    And the magnificent city, where it is.


    These questions, Chu Yan has a premonition, he must personally go to the ten thousand demon burial ground, it is possible to get the answer.


    When he saw Lin miaoran, Lin miaoran suddenly saw that there was something in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Wearing a white dress, Lin miaoran looks very beautiful today. Standing in front of her, the sun seems to be becoming gentle.


    Chu Yan''s mood gradually calmed down, holding each other''s hand with a smile: "just thought about something, but now it doesn''t matter."


    While speaking, Chu Yan''s eyes pass Lin miaoran and fall on Furui who pouts her mouth not far away.


    "Hum, big fool, I ignore you!" Noticing Chu Yan''s eyes, Furui makes a face suddenly, then turns her face to one side.


    Obviously, she is still angry because Chu Yan "bullied" herself in the bamboo forest last time.


    However, after turning her head, after a while, she quietly glanced at Chu Yan from the corner of her eyes.


    This shows that Furui is angry, but in fact, she also understands that Chu Yan is doing it for her own good.


    Originally thought Chu Yan would come up and "bully" himself with a smile, and then he could take advantage of the opportunity to find a step down.


    As a result, Furui turns around and sees that Chu Yan has already held hands with Lin miaoran. She goes to the front without looking at her.


    "Ah! Chuyan, you big fool


    Little Furui also had some baby fat faces. She was so angry that she ran after Chu Yan and Lin miaoran like a steamed bun.


    "Miss, wait for me!"

 Chapter 687

    Worried that she would be left behind like last time, Furui hurriedly chased Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Chu Yan stopped at this time, turned around and looked at Furui, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s obviously better than last time."


    As soon as I mentioned last time, Furui was not angry.


    She rushed to Chu Yan, not angry to kick each other: "big fool, you still laugh."


    Chu Yan smiles and dodges.


    Furui didn''t plan to hit Chu Yan. When she saw her opponent hiding, she held her arms and pursed her lips to stare at him.


    "I have something to say to your lady. Shall we be alone for a while?" Chu Yan looked at Furui and took out something for her, "here you are."


    "Ling Jing!" Lin miaoran blinked.


    When he was promoted in the Pantheon, Chu Yan didn''t use all the spirit crystals, but left two or three pieces.


    Furui is Lin miaoran''s maid, out of love and Wu''s psychology, and Chu Yan also thinks Furui is very interesting, so he prepared a piece for her.


    "What is this? High level spirit stone? " Furui looks at Lingjing stupidly and asks.


    She didn''t know Lingjing, but she could feel the pure aura.


    Timid look at Lin miaoran, Furui shook her head: "too expensive, I can''t want."


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran.


    "Take it." Lin miaoran poked Furui fat Dudu''s cheek, "don''t thank Chu Yan."


    "Thank you, uncle." Furui giggled. Before Lin miaoran pretended to be angry, she ran away quickly. As she ran, she heard a crisp laugh, "I won''t hinder you, but don''t kiss me."


    "This smelly girl!" Lin miaoran''s face was hot, embarrassed and annoyed. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to catch up.


    But before Lin miaoran has time to step, he is held by Bai Nen''s arm by Chu Yan.


    The next moment, she heard Chu Yan''s voice with a smile: "well, if you don''t kiss, you won''t kiss."


    Teng, Lin miaoran''s cheek suddenly more red.


    "You learn from Furui, too!" Ashamed and angry, Lin miaoran stares at Chu Yan.


    But when she said this, her voice was trembling, obviously nervous.


    Chu Yan felt his chin and looked at her doubtfully: "you are angry, which means I should kiss you?"


    Seeing that Lin miaoran did not answer, Chu Yan took her hand and walked along the road.


    "I didn''t have time a few days ago. After tomorrow''s dinner, I may be separated for some time, so I want to talk to you today." Chu Yan talks about it.


    At this moment, he heard a thin voice behind him.


    The voice was so small that Chu Yan suspected that he had an illusion.


    "If you want to kiss, kiss."


    "Well?" Doubts turned, Chu Yan saw Lin miaoran head down.


    Although I can''t see each other''s expression at this time, I can see each other''s exposed ears. They are all red now, as if they were lost by fire.


    And at this time Chu Yan holding Lin miaoran''s hand, you can also feel the other side''s slight trembling and palms sweating.


    Girls have said that. Chu Yan takes a deep breath and looks around.


    Well, there''s no one around. Good.


    Slowly draw Lin miaoran closer and hold him in his arms.


    Lin miaoran let out a gentle sound, put his arms around Chu Yan''s waist, raised his head, padded his feet and closed his eyes.


    Under the soft sun, the two figures gradually blend together.


    Half an hour later, on the roof of a quiet building in Tianxuan temple, Chu Yan was lying with his head in his arms and squinting.


    Lin miaoran sat on one side with her knees in her arms. At the moment, her cheeks were still red and her head was low, but her mouth was a faint smile.


    Very satisfied, very enjoy.


    "I have something for you."


    A moment later, they spoke almost at the same time.


    "Well?"


    Two people look at each other and see Zhan Ran''s smile in each other''s eyes.


    "What is it?"


    After opening his mouth at the same time again, Chu Yan took the lead in taking out the pills.


    "Wu Qi Chao Yuan Dan?" Lin miaoran recognized it and was surprised, "for me?"


    Chu Yan put the elixir into her hand with a smile and nodded: "yes, I don''t think I can improve as fast as you, so you should use this kind of thing before me."


    Lin miaoran''s clear jade body, the strongest is the promotion speed.


    And the higher the realm, the more obvious the advantage.


    In the early days, because everyone''s realm was low, the time needed to improve the realm was short. There was no obvious difference between ten days and nine days.


    But when it comes to Diyuan realm, or even the possible Tianxin realm in the future.


    Other people need 50 years for promotion, while Lin miaoran needs 20 years, which is more than double the time.


    Now Lin miaoran''s state of mind is double perfect. Her state is one level higher than that of Chu Yan. In addition, her speed of promotion is faster than that of Chu Yan. It''s very normal for her to make a impact on di Yuan state first.


    Wu Qi Chao Yuan Dan can improve the 20% probability of promotion, plus Lin miaoran''s teacher''s preparation for her, in this way, even if Lin miaoran is not around at that time, Chu Yan can rest assured.


    As for Chu Yan himself, he naturally has a way to promote himself safely.


    Lin miaoran was not polite to Chu.


    From the conversation with Chu Yan a long time ago, she wanted to understand one thing.


    If you want to accompany Chu Yan all the time, you should try your best to catch up with him.


    Chu Yan now gives the pill to himself, in addition to love and care, naturally also has this meaning.


    After taking the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill, Lin miaoran takes out the pill he wants to give Chu Yan.


    "Tianyang red blood pill!"


    Seeing the pill with a red line on the golden surface, Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, this was given to me by my teacher two days ago. She was worried that I would have a slight injury in the previous competition, but I''m ok."


    Lin miaoran continued with a smile: "I know that the greatest effect of this pill is to strengthen the body and condense the blood. In addition, after taking it, you can gather the blood gas in the body in a short time to protect your life, but this effect is not very effective for me.


    And you''re refining your body. With the help of this elixir, you can make your body stronger. And you told me that your blood coagulation finger is a technique based on blood gas. Tianyang red blood pill can help you gather more powerful blood gas and burst out more powerful when you perform the technique, so it''s more appropriate for you. "


    Lin miaoran finished, pursed a smile, put the pill in Chu Yan''s hand, and then leaned against Chu Yan.


    This time, there is no need for Chu Yan to take the initiative. Lin miaoran puts her little white hand in Chu Yan''s palm, and then clasps each other''s five fingers.


    "Stay with me today."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    "I''m going back in a few days. This time, I may be closed for a while. If you send me a letter with lingxiyu, I may not be able to reply to you." Lin miaoran bit his lips.


    "Then I''ll write to you one letter a day, so that when you''re closed, you can see a thick pile of letters and know what I''m doing every day."


    "Good." Lin miaoran''s face was slightly drunk and nodded, but at this time his lips moved twice, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Her little action was seen in Chu Yan''s eyes, which made Chu Yan wonder: "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 688

    "I heard from the teacher that you might have a chance to go to a secret place." Lin miaoran takes a look at Chu Yan.


    "Wanyao cemetery." Chu Yan nodded, "in fact, to be honest, I decided to take part in the national church election just to go there. Although it''s not the only reason, it''s also one of the important reasons."


    In Lin miaoran''s eyes, there was a look of worry.


    "Although I don''t know where it is, it seems dangerous to listen to my teacher''s tone, so --"


    "So I will pay attention to safety." Chu Yan knows what the other party is worried about. At the moment, he simply sits up and reaches for Lin miaoran''s shoulder.


    Although the more blushing things have happened before, they are still on their own initiative.


    But now, by Chu Yan embrace shoulder, Lin miaoran''s cheek or Teng once, and become red.


    But even so, she bit her lips and gently leaned her head against Chu Yan.


    "I''ll make an agreement with you. I don''t know whether to go to Wanyao cemetery or go back to SuiXing building first. Anyway, after these two things are finished, I''ll come to xuanyue gate to see you once, OK?" Chu Yan said with a smile, "at that time, you should have closed the door. This time, you were in a hurry and didn''t speak to your teacher. When I go to visit xuanyue gate, I''ll bring a big gift."


    Although Chu Yan was obscure, Lin miaoran understood the meaning of it all at once.


    The girl''s heart was like a deer beating.


    "Then - I''ll wait for you."


    At the same time, Chu Yan feels that Lin miaoran leans on him again.


    After a period of time, they didn''t speak any more, so they leaned against each other and quietly looked at the scenery of Tianxuan god palace.


    In this quiet roof, immediately left a very Ningxin two back.


    Later, Chu Yancai and Lin miaoran said goodbye.


    For Chu Yan, it''s a surprise that this election of the national religion can further his relationship with Lin miaoran.


    On the way back, thinking of the past when he and Lin miaoran met, Chu Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    But not far away, behind him, suddenly came a voice with surprise: "brother Chuyan!"


    The voice is very familiar. Chu Yan turns around in a daze and sees the face he guesses. He is crowding out a smile on his face and coming towards him with enthusiasm.


    "Brother Puyang!" Chu Yan was particularly surprised at the moment.


    Puyangyi appeared in Xuanshen palace, he would not feel surprised. What surprised him at the moment was that puyangyi appeared at this time.


    At that time, in the selection competition of zongmen in Changqing Town, because the channels of Chu speech were broken, xuanyuemen chose to accept Puyang''s idea.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel bad about Puyang because of this, and he didn''t hate each other.


    After all, it''s xuanyuemen''s business to choose who to start with. Even if xuanyuemen finally chooses a pig in Changqing town as his disciple, it''s not for outsiders to blame them.


    What''s more, Puyang Yi left a good impression on Chu Yan in the past.


    This is a smart man. When he was in Changqing Town, he seldom met Chu Yan from the first time, and he didn''t want to hurt Chu Yan''s mind.


    I don''t know why the other party is so enthusiastic about himself, but Puyang Yi''s enthusiasm is true, so Chu Yan naturally won''t let the other party''s hot face stick cold ass.


    "Hey, brother Chuyan, just call me brother. You are really in the limelight this time. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Puyang is still as enthusiastic as he was when he was in Changqing town. He pulls Chu Yan to the nearby restaurant and says, "come on, it''s my treat. Brother Chuyan, you should tell me about the process of your competition a few days ago."


    During this period, Chu Yan paid attention to it and became more and more confused.


    The present state of Puyang meaning is the dual Xiaocheng of Ningmai state.


    If Chu Yan didn''t force himself to ascend the realm in the Pantheon, and later the dead amber helped to ascend, he would be in this realm now.


    Lin miaoran''s promotion is also due to Chu Yan''s help, otherwise, she should be the second small success of Ning Mai Jing.


    In other words, Puyang Yi did not lag behind them in the realm.


    In this case, puyangyi did not represent xuanyuemen in the national religion election, which made Chuyan unable to understand.


    Chu Yan absolutely didn''t believe that puyangyi''s strength was not good.


    So far, if there is a person that Chu Yan can''t see through, it''s Puyang.


    Since there was this question in his heart, Chu Yan didn''t hide it. After the two exchanged greetings, Chu Yan asked.


    Puyang Yi blinked, with a mysterious smile on his face. He approached Chu Yan and looked around to make sure there was no one else. Then he lowered his voice and whispered: "because I''m afraid of death."


    This answer, let Chu Yan a Leng.


    Puyang Yi immediately laughed more happily: "brother Chuyan, I ask you, is this competition dangerous?"


    "Danger." Chu Yan nodded.


    This Chu Yan still admits, even if there is no Ji crazy God''s intervention, just three competing and hunting each other, is enough dangerous.


    "That''s right." Puyangyi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I''m always afraid of death. As long as there are dangerous things, I don''t need to be reminded, so I''m far away. Think about it. We went to xuanyuemen for nine people this time. At last, only miss Lin came back alone. If I go, you can only remember me in the memory."


    Looking at Puyang Yi''s triumphant face, Chu Yan can''t help remembering that when he was competing in Changqing Town, the opponent hid in the place where no one could find him at the beginning, and finally didn''t choose to charge with others in front of the finish line.


    He hardly showed his face in front of the audience, but he was the disciple xuanyuemen chose in the end.


    It seems that Puyang Yi has been ahead of everyone in the road of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    "It''s said that people all over the world like to worship Koi for good luck. I don''t think they need to worship Koi in the future. Just worship brother Puyang. It''s a koi walking upright." Chu Yan looked at Puyang Yi and said very seriously.


    Puyang Yi just drank the imported Lingcha and couldn''t help puffing it out.


    After wiping his mouth and taking a few deep breaths, Pu Yangyi stopped smiling and asked, "brother Chuyan, there is a piece of gossip about this national religion election. Have you heard it? I think you might be a little dangerous. "


    "Dangerous? What do you say? " The other side''s bashful eyebrow and drooping eyes aroused Chu Yan''s interest.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, Puyang Yi is really an interesting person.


    Even if the other side said some mystical words, it seems that they will never be offensive.

 Chapter 689

    "What''s the danger?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    Although the tone of Puyang meaning is exaggerated, the look between the eyebrows and eyes makes Chu Yan understand that the other party is just making a mystery at the moment.


    "In fact, this time I didn''t participate in the election of the national religion, and then I was able to come to the Xuanshen palace. It took me a lot of effort."


    At this time, Puyang Yi suddenly changed the topic.


    After a pause, he continued: "brother Chuyan, you probably don''t know. The contest of the national religion election is not only to choose a new national religion, but also to choose a son-in-law for the little princess of the state of yunao Xinjiang!"


    Chu Yan nodded: "I heard a little about it before, but until now there has been no news. I thought it was just a rumor."


    "Of course, there''s no news coming out, because it''s too important. If the news is released, I don''t know how many people, such as wild bees and butterflies, want to rush over!" Puyang said indignantly, without any self-consciousness that he was also a member of the "wild bees and butterflies" in his mouth.


    Chu Yan was a little strange: "is it so serious for a princess of Xinjiang to choose her son-in-law?"


    The princess''s choice of son-in-law may be a major event for the people of this country, but how much does it matter for the monks who have long been separated from the secular world?


    "Brother Chuyan, you don''t know that the son-in-law of the state of yunaojiang this time is princess nishang, the youngest and most beloved daughter of the emperor. This princess nishang is the owner of her natural constitution!" Puyang meaning lowered voice way.


    "Natural constitution." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he nodded slightly.


    Natural constitution, that makes sense.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners with natural constitution have more advantages than the ordinary practitioners, and they are easier to set foot on a higher level.


    This is a bit similar to the gifted, intelligent and unforgettable scholar in the world. With only a little effort, he can leave other hard-working people far behind.


    However, there are also differences in physical fitness.


    The higher the constitution, the stronger the talent.


    But of course, even the lowest in the natural constitution is much better than the ordinary friars.


    "I don''t know what the natural constitution of Princess nishang is." Chu Yan asked.


    If it''s just a princess with a natural constitution who chooses her son-in-law, now Puyang Yi''s reaction will be a bit of a fuss.


    "I don''t know that."


    Puyang meaning answer just let Chu Yan a little bit disappointed, he threw out a heavy news.


    "But I know that Princess nishang''s natural physique has attracted the attention of a great man. This great man wants to take Princess nishang to a sect which is more powerful and mysterious than the six major sects to study. Moreover, those who are chosen by Princess nishang to be her husband will also be taken to that sect to practice together!" When he said these words, Puyang Yi looked as if he wanted to shout: Princess, choose me, choose me!


    "What?" Hearing this, Chu Yan''s face changed slightly. "More powerful and mysterious than the six main gates?"


    "Yes, yes." Puyang nodded and approached Chu Yan. "Brother Chuyan, you should know that yunaojiang is not the largest country in Xianyu continent, and tianxinjing is not the peak of Xianlu. If you compare yunaojiang to a fish pond, then the outside world is like a river, and on the river, there are vast lakes and lakes, And the sea. "


    When Puyang Yi said these words, his face turned red and his breath became heavy.


    Obviously, thinking of the endless immortal road and powerful power, anyone will inevitably feel extremely enthusiastic and want to climb the peak bravely and overlook the world.


    Chu Yan at the moment in the eye is also fine mang explosion flash.


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with the towering city in the thousand machine box.


    When he came to the capital of yunaojiang this time, he found that although it was the most prosperous place in yunaojiang, it was still not as good as the remote corner of the towering city.


    So obviously, according to puyangyi, that city comes from a bigger and more powerful country than the one with yunaojiang.


    However, puyangyi said the heavy news, obviously has not stopped.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down for a while, and then continued: "brother Chuyan, that big man is very likely to appear at the dinner party tomorrow. It''s said that he is more powerful than the six major sects. In the past thousand years, he rarely appeared in the cloud Aojiang kingdom.


    Moreover, Princess nishang will choose her favorite tomorrow night.


    As for the selection range of Princess nishang''s son-in-law, it is the three disciples who participated in the second round of the national religion election this time. "


    "Ha?"


    Puyang will throw out a message more than a shock, Chu Yan suddenly all stay for a while.


    Puyang Yi talks too fast and too fast. He is a little thirsty at the moment.


    After pouring a mouthful of Lingcha, Pu Yangyi put his hands on Chu Yan '', At that time, you will never be allowed to repent. What do you think of Miss Lin? "


    "She''s wonderful"


    "With Miss Lin''s temper, she may kill you!" Puyang Yi looked at Chu Yan with a sad face. "It''s a pity that you are going to... Alas, brother Chuyan


    "No --" thinking of Lin miaoran''s gentle appearance today, Chu Yan was stunned.


    What''s more, he and Lin miaoran have made substantial progress today.


    "Why not." As for Chu Yan''s attitude, Puyang Yi was heartbroken. "I can take out 376 partners who have been in contact with each other after entering the xuanyue gate and swear that once these women know that you are empathetic, they will fight and kill."


    "Three hundred seventy-six?" Just now it was just a surprise, and now Chu Yan was stunned, "how long have you been at the beginning?"


    Chu Yan remembers clearly that Puyang Yi entered the immortal gate with him.


    So far, it is less than three years.


    In three years, there were close to 400 nuns. On average, there was one in three days.


    "Brother Puyang, you can..." Chu Yan thought for a long time, and finally thought of such an evaluation, "but you just seem to misunderstand me."


    "What did I misunderstand you about?" Puyang is puzzled.


    "I don''t mean that Princess nishang will choose me." Chu Yan said with a smile, "how do you think the princess has recognized me?"


    "It must be you. It can''t be wrong." Puyang was impatient. "Look at you, you are handsome, talented, romantic, gifted, powerful, exquisite, tall and powerful, calm, calm and meticulous. Who else can you choose if you don''t choose the little princess? Unless she''s blind! "

 Chapter 690

    Puyangyi''s words were a little loud, which attracted other people''s eyes in the teahouse.


    Chu Yan felt embarrassed to touch his nose and muttered to himself, "I have so many advantages, but I haven''t noticed them before."


    "So I said, brother Chuyan, you should be psychologically prepared." Puyang means to be patient.


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan thought for a moment and said, "let''s not say that I have a beautiful woman in my heart. Originally, I didn''t want to be here. If I really want to choose, among the rest of these people, elder martial brother Fan Cheng of the broken Star Tower is mature and prudent, elder martial brother Li Xiu is brave and unrivalled, elder martial brother Su Jianyuan is kind and funny, elder martial brother Cao Feng of the emperor of beasts Pavilion is thoughtful, and it''s normal for the princess to take a fancy to them at that time."


    "Generally speaking, you still hope the most. Brother Chuyan, do you know why the Bai family and the Ye family yelled at you when they were in Changqing Town, and they wanted to get rid of it quickly. But you and I only met once, so we took the initiative to show our friendship?" Puyangyi suddenly raises a question.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan nodded honestly.


    This is also the doubt in his heart all the time.


    When he was in Changqing Town, he also heard about Puyang Yi and knew that this man was a legend of Changqing town.


    His character is suspicious and his strength is unfathomable, and he seldom appears in the public''s field of vision.


    According to the truth, such a character should be eccentric.


    But now it seems that Puyang Yi has no problem except being a little too enthusiastic.


    Chu Yan''s incomprehension seems to satisfy Puyang Yi.


    The young master of Puyang, with a smile, pointed to his eyes and said, "because when I saw you from the first sight, I felt that you were a great person. Brother Chuyan, to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that other people have natural and acquired physical abilities, and Puyang Yi also has certain abilities. This ability can be understood as the ability to see people for the time being, I''m sure I can''t be wrong. "


    Puyangyi''s words are extraordinary. If he is in the market, he will be regarded as a liar with a bright tongue.


    Chu Yan has heard that a long time ago, there was a magic wand named Liang Xi. With a lot of sweet words, the beautiful woman can be loyal to him. Later, Chu Yan didn''t know what the magic wand was like.


    But at the moment, although the words are suspicious, Puyang''s expression is confident and serious.


    "The ability to see people." Chu Yan looked at each other and murmured.


    "Yes." Puyang nodded, "brother Chuyan, I think you''d better have a talk with Miss Lin first. Otherwise, at that time... Alas, you certainly don''t want to experience my miserable experience again."


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan is surprised to find that tears are shining in the corner of Puyang''s eyes, as if he recalled something that can''t be recalled.


    Not only that, after Puyang Yi finished, he turned his head to one side, with a solemn and stirring look on his face, and slowly lifted up one of his sleeves.


    Seeing the crisscross scars on the arm under the sleeve, Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "So miserable --"


    Thinking of Miss Lin''s gesture of pulling out her sword and killing people, as strong as Chu Yan''s, I couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Just as Chu Yan and Puyang Yi were talking, on the table near them, a disciple of zongmen, who was dressed as ordinary, got up and left.


    After leaving the teahouse, the disciple walked in the street for a while.


    Tianxuan temple has a large area, which can accommodate mountains and rivers. Because of the national religion election competition, the number of people entering it is very small, so they often go to one place, and there are no people and no sound.


    However, even so, the sect disciple looked around warily. After confirming that no one was following him, he rushed to a nearby house.


    After entering the room, the man didn''t stop at all. He came out of the back door, and then turned left and right in the alley. As before, after passing through several houses in succession, he jumped over a wall and went straight to a small building deep in the courtyard. He stopped and then knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" An alert voice came from the door.


    "Your Highness, it''s me." The disciple in ordinary clothes said in a low voice. What came out of his throat was a female voice!


    At this time, the door of the small building opened a gap.


    As soon as the disciple of the sect disguised as a man flashed into the small building, the gap closed immediately, as if for fear of being discovered by others.


    This sect disciple quickly changed back into women''s clothes. At this time, it can be seen that she is a maid who looks about twenty years old.


    Respectfully, she came to a screen and the maid knelt down.


    "How''s it going? Any news?" After a while, a very pleasant female voice came from behind the screen.


    The sound, such as spring Ding Dong, beads falling jade plate, such as Yan homing, listen to in the ear, call the whole body can''t say comfortable.


    A faint smile appeared on the maid''s face and said, "if you go back to your highness, so far, I haven''t heard any news."


    "I knew that." The female voice behind the screen was full of complacency. "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Even if they are found, they will only think that I have escaped to other places. I never expect that I am still under their eyes. Oh no, on their heads, hee hee."


    When his highness was satisfied, the maid pondered for a moment and said, "there is one more thing I want to report to your highness."


    "Well? You said


    The maid then told the conversation between Chu Yan and Puyang Yi that she had heard in the teahouse.


    After the screen quieted down, you can only hear the sound of breathing gently.


    "Where is your heart and where is your heart?" After a while, a slightly dissatisfied voice came from his highness behind the screen, "this Chuyan is really a big voice. The man next to him boasted that he was handsome, tall and powerful? You see what he looks like. Describe it to me


    "There is no need to describe them. Because the two people talked about his highness in vain, the maidservant has secretly recorded their looks. Your highness will know when he sees them." The maid took out a memory inscription, held it in her hands and handed it over.


    A greasy little hand stretched out behind the screen took the memory inscription back.


    "Which one?" A moment later, the sound came from the screen again. It was obvious that his highness had seen the picture in the memory inscription.


    "The one with the earring in his left ear." Said the maid.


    "Well, it''s not so good. Well, it''s not so good."


    I don''t know why, his Highness''s words at this moment seem a little weak.


    The maid bowed her head and did not speak.


    As a servant of the princess, she deeply knows when she chooses to speak and when she chooses to shut up in front of the princess.


    After a long silence, the princess''s voice finally came back behind the screen.


    "How can I not attend tomorrow''s dinner because of my willfulness?"

 Chapter 691

    After saying goodbye to Puyang Yi, Chu Yan was thinking about what the other party said.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a purpose in this election.


    When we think of the indifferent attitude of the elders of several major schools towards the intrusion of Ji crazy God, and the reasonable but farfetched explanation of Lian Yongzhi, Chu Yan frowned.


    "I always feel that something is wrong. Am I thinking too much?"


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky.


    The sky in Tianxuan temple is the magic of the array on the dome. It''s always sunny. If you look at it, you can''t help feeling comfortable.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, shook his head and went on to his residence.


    In the process of taking part in the election of the national religion, all the things that happened were like a picture scroll in Chu Yan''s mind.


    These pictures, let Chu Yan feel less key links.


    It''s like a picture of clothes. It''s polluted by black ink in several areas, and these areas are the best places to express the artistic conception of the picture.


    After returning to the room, Chu Yan did not immediately meditate or lie down.


    He sat at the table, beating the table with his fingers rhythmically. Even if he was handsome and curious, he didn''t speak.


    As time goes by, it''s getting late. Then when it turns white, Chu Yan finally stops his action and looks at the handsome man who is napping on xiaotangtang''s back.


    "Handsome, how about I play a game with you?"


    Handsome raised his eyelids, glanced at Chu Yan, then drooped: "you are all bored, you know I am not interested in these."


    "If you don''t play, there may be an outcome." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I may die because of your refusal, but of course, I don''t want this to happen."


    "Well?" Hearing this result, handsome eyes suddenly opened, ears also moved, "is it so serious?"


    "It''s possible, but you know, I like to make more preparations when things happen, so even if I can''t use it now, I may be able to use it in the future, don''t you think?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted up, he was handsome and pondered for a moment, nodded: "OK, come on, but if it''s too difficult, I may not remember."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not hard." Chu Yan nodded, Shua, and cut a blood hole on his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Handsome surprised, jumped over in a hurry.


    Smelling the smell of blood, xiaotangtang''s nose sniffs and wakes up. Seeing that Chu Yan''s wrist is bleeding, little tiger quickly gets up and walks to Chu Yan to lick his wound.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan touched the little tiger, and then his heart turned.


    The blood dripped on the table, wriggled a few times, and suddenly turned into eyes.


    "Eyes of insight!" Handsome immediately recognized Chu Yan''s skill.


    "Well, you remember what I''m going to say next." Chu Yan said his thoughts after a pause.


    What Chu Yan taught is the same as what he said before. The principle is not difficult, just need more practice.


    Handsome also found that Chu Yan said these things to himself, not as easy as usual, so he also learned very seriously.


    Although handsome looks like a pig, but its head is not stupid, in fact, with its blood, it is difficult to be a fool.


    So in about two hours, he firmly grasped the key points of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan tested it again several times, and then nodded his head after confirming that he had mastered it completely. He said: "this method is a temporary idea that I spent a whole night on. Although it may be a little hasty, it is also based on other methods that I have experienced in the past. Although it may be a little inaccurate, it is generally no problem."


    "Well, I understand!" His handsome eyes twinkled with excitement. It was obvious that what Chu Yan taught him could arouse his interest as a game.


    Pondering for a moment, handsome looking at Chu Yan asked: "but I feel that what you give me seems to have no effect on the battle."


    "It wasn''t for combat, either." Chu Yan light way.


    "Well?" He was puzzled.


    "I said it before. I hope it doesn''t come in handy." Chu Yan lowered his head and murmured, "I hope it''s just that I''m used to thinking about the worst of everything."


    At this moment, handsome looking at Chu Yan, did not say anything.


    Do not know why, handsome from Chu Yan''s body, feel a trace of pressure.


    The little tiger seemed to feel something, too. He patted his mouth a few times, gave out a soft whine, and then went on sleeping.


    Because he didn''t know exactly what went wrong, and he wasn''t sure whether he felt right or not, Chu Yan didn''t have much preparation.


    After teaching handsome something to prepare for a rainy day, Chu Yan meditated quietly, waiting for the arrival of the dinner party.


    According to all previous views, this dinner is the highlight of the whole national religion election.


    At noon, the deacon of broken Star building called the crowd.


    Because there are too many people to be entertained at the dinner, not only the elders, deacons and disciples from the six main departments, but also the royal family, civil and military officials of the state of yun''ao-jiang.so naturally, the venue can not be located in Tianxuan temple, but in the palace of the state of yun''ao-jiang.


    As for the official announcement of the national religion, naturally, it should be handed over to the emperor of the state of yunaojiang.


    After all, in name, the emperor of the state of yunao is the master of this territory.


    Although I haven''t seen you for most of the day, when I see Li Xiu and others again, Chu Yan can obviously feel the change of people''s breath.


    It is obvious that the dead amber is worthy of the cultivation treasure that the monks of ningmaijing dream of. The change and improvement brought about by it can be said to be immediate.


    After the meeting, they not only met Lian Yongzhi, who was in charge of leading the people, but also met two Tiankui sent by the broken Star building.


    One of them was known by Chu Yan. Qin Shishi, the master of the heart searching palace in the broken Star Tower.


    Mr. Qin also brought Su Yuqing.


    Seeing the elder martial sister Su whom I haven''t seen for a long time, Chu Yan is in a good mood. His previous worries are diluted.


    Another Tian Kui, Chu Yan, had heard about it for a long time. Today is the first time that he saw Qi Suifeng, the owner of Si Li Ge in broken Star building.


    The so-called ceremonial hall, in other words, is the auditorium. To some extent, the ceremonial hall is in charge of all the reception, etiquette, and all the expenses of the disciples participating in the national religious election.


    The most suitable person is the host of the ceremonial Pavilion, who is in charge of all the etiquette and other behaviors of the broken Star building.


    Moreover, from the aspect of appearance and temperament, Qi Suifeng is also more in line with the illusion of ordinary people for the immortal''s appearance and bearing, and can afford the appearance of the broken Star building.

 Chapter 692

    Qi Suifeng''s eyes obviously stayed on Chu Yan for a while when he met the group of disciples who won the honor of national religion for the broken Star building.


    However, Qi Suifeng''s attitude is not so enthusiastic as warning.


    Inside and outside, it seems to remind Chu Yan not to be proud of his achievements this time, but to guard against arrogance and impatience and concentrate on cultivation.


    This kind of words with the meaning of beating made Chu Yan respectfully respond, but at the same time, his heart was a little confused.


    According to the truth, this is the first time that he has seen Qi Suifeng, and he should not pay so much attention to his disciple, who is still in the outside world, with Qi Suifeng''s daily management.


    In this case, why does Qi Suifeng seem dissatisfied with him.


    When leaving Tianxuan temple and going to the capital of yunaojiang, Chu Yan asks Su Yu, who has a good relationship with him.


    Su Yuqing''s answer is the same as Chu Yan expected: Qi Suifeng belongs to the broken Star Building conservatives.


    "He is a conservative, and my teacher is a neutral. Even if he wants to get into trouble, he should ask elder martial brother Li Xiu." Chu Yan said helplessly, "elder Tang, brother Li''s teacher, is a radical."


    "Have you forgotten about you and Mei Yunhe?" Su Yuqing reminds me with a smile.


    Chu Yan blinked and suddenly understood.


    Mei Yunhe''s teacher Wu Changyuan is a conservative, and it is well known that Mei Yunhe suffered a loss in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Qi Suifeng''s attitude towards Chu Yan is more or less to vent his anger for their younger generation.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yan couldn''t help saying in his heart: "the conflict between Mei Yunhe and me was originally Mei Yunhe''s fault. Now the Conservatives don''t think about what''s wrong with them. On the contrary, Tiankui comes to bully the small with the big. It''s really hard for people to get a good impression on the Conservatives."


    Su Yuqing seemed to see that Chu Yan was worried. He comforted him in a soft voice: "elder Qi can take charge of the cabinet of rites and do things fairly. His attitude to you just now is not aimed at deliberately. Maybe he just wakes you up a few words. After that, he won''t take it seriously, so you don''t have to worry that he will trip you."


    "Well, I know that." Chu Yan nodded.


    The afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, the lights in the Royal Palace of yunaojiang were as bright as day.


    The wide courtyard is full of lively atmosphere.


    Sitting at the banquet, Chu Yan suddenly came back to the feeling when he had a banquet with his ministers in Nanyuan Prefecture.


    At the moment, all the people in the courtyard banquet were drinking and chatting, and the melodious sound of playing silk and bamboo came from their ears, which made Chu Yan feel very familiar.


    "It''s been a long time." Chu said the way of heart.


    As the winner of the national religion election, Chu Yan and his classmates were naturally placed on the throne.


    At this time, he can clearly feel the envious eyes from all around.


    In these eyes, the disciples of cangyu sect are the most important.


    The reason is very simple. Cangyumen is sure to win this time. He hopes to be re elected, but he lost to the broken Star Building in the first round.


    And as long as someone pays a little attention, they will find that they are defeated by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan destroyed cangyu''s wonderful plan by himself. Only if cangyu''s disciples have a good face to Chu Yan can they have a ghost.


    But of course, those who are true to Chu Yan are just the ordinary disciples of cangyu sect.


    If it''s the deacon or even the elder on the scene, looking at Chu Yan, and even Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Shen Qing and other people''s eyes, naturally there is another flavor.


    As a high-ranking person, he naturally has a far more long-term view than ordinary disciples.


    In their opinion, the disciples of the broken Star building are all talented people. They are the talents that any sect dreams of.


    In the future, some of them may fall in the process of ascension for various reasons, but there must also be some of them who can ascend to heaven in the future, become the backbone of their respective sects, and be side by side with these elders today.


    If it wasn''t for the agreement that the identity and the clan should not rob each other of their disciples, they would definitely be unable to bear to offer all kinds of favorable conditions and promise all kinds of benefits, hoping to dig these talents into their own door.


    And the first goal they want to dig is naturally the quiet Chu words in the crowd at the moment.


    In fact, it was not only the elders, the other monks present, and even the officials of the state of Yun Ao Jiang who could find that Chu Yan was different.


    Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan, the other disciples of the broken Star Building who are sitting on that master''s seat, although their hearts and minds are far higher than those of the same age, today, they are extraordinary, so they will inevitably show their excitement and excitement.


    But Chu Yan is not the same, although his mouth also with a shallow smile, but more, it gives people a sense of alienation from the whole atmosphere.


    It''s like a lively and peaceful picture in which there is a person who is quiet and cold and can be noticed at a glance.


    And everyone can see that Chu Yan''s indifference is not forced to pretend. He seems to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time.


    This nature of mind, suddenly, let the people on the scene can not help but look up to him.


    "Miss, you see that Chuyan fool is pretending again." Furui couldn''t help but get close to Lin miaoran''s ear, pursed her lips and muttered softly.


    But at this time, she had to admit that tonight''s Chu Yan was really like a star in the night sky, which made people have to pay attention to him at a glance.


    And do not know why, as long as the line of sight fell on him, there is no way to move away.


    "Yes, he''s pretending again." Lin miaoran''s eyes are always on Chu Yan''s body, and the corners of his mouth are cocked up and smiling gently.


    Tonight, she also drank two more glasses of spirit wine. At this time, two groups of intoxicating blushes appeared on her cheeks, and the water in her eyes was shining, revealing a kind of simple and charming that is rare in ordinary days.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s appearance, Furui couldn''t help crying in her heart: "it''s over. Miss is completely ruined. What can I do?"


    When Furui was worried, Lin miaoran held her chin in both hands, and her eyes were shining. She looked at Chu Yan on the main seat not far away. Even a fool could feel the tenderness in her eyes.


    At this time, after three rounds of wine, the banquet was full of excitement, but some people knew that there was a big news to be announced.


    Sure enough, shortly after a moment, the emperor and queen of yunaojiang stood up and raised their glasses to the crowd.


    Chu Yan Ning looked at the emperor and Empress of the state of Yun Ao Jiang. They were both over 60 years old this year. But because of proper maintenance and regular use of life-prolonging drugs, they now looked no different from those in their thirties. They were even younger than many officials in their 40s and 50s.


    However, Zhan Ran Jing Mang, who flashed in the emperor''s eyes from time to time, told the public that although he was not a monk, he was still a rare outstanding person in the mortal world.

 Chapter 693

    In the atrium, only the emperor and Empress of the state of yunaojiang can be seen at the moment.


    What makes Chu Yan feel strange is that he didn''t see the "big man" in Puyang''s mind.


    Just when Chu Yan was a little confused, the emperor said with a smile: "today, in addition to congratulating the broken Star Building on becoming a national religion, there is also a happy event about the royal family. I want to share it with your families and immortals."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me," the crowd said in a distant voice


    A red tide appeared on the emperor''s face and said, "my youngest daughter, 15-year-old Princess nishang, was found to be born with the sound of dragon not long ago."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Those civil and military officials only know that if they have a natural constitution, then even if they are a little older, they will not have a big problem in setting foot on the immortal road. Even because they have a natural constitution, their cultivation is late, but their progress is rapid.


    For the elders, deacons and disciples of the six major sects present, when they heard the news, everyone took a breath.


    Natural constitution can be divided into high and low.


    The body of the Dragon sound is absolutely the best in the natural constitution.


    From the point of view that the number of friars with natural constitution is very small, the body of Longyin can be regarded as the best, even slightly better than Lin miaoran''s body of Qingyu.


    Lin miaoran''s pure jade body can only accelerate the monk''s practice speed, while the Dragon sound body can not only improve the monk''s practice speed, but also constantly strengthen the monk''s muscles and body.


    In other words, the body of Longyin is a little similar to the combination of Qingyu body and Shenxiang Zhenyu body.


    This kind of constitution can definitely lead to the existence of any clan in the state of yunaojiang.


    After returning to God, the eyes of the elders of the six major sects on the scene burst out with a fiery look.


    If anyone can get the princess, it can not only make zongmen get a talent worthy of cultivation, but also make zongmen closely connected with the royal family of yunaojiang.


    After all, before that, there was no precedent for the emperor''s descendants to enter the sect to practice.


    But before they spoke, the emperor''s next words completely dispelled their idea of fighting for the princess.


    "It''s a real person who has detected that Princess nishang is born with the body of dragon sound. The real person has agreed that she will lead Princess nishang to the kingdom of treasure to practice in the near future."


    When he said this, a light even appeared on the emperor''s face, as if it was the most conspicuous glory in his life, even beyond the moment when he ascended the throne.


    In fact, it is.


    At the moment when the emperor finished his words, an uncontrollable exclamation came from the scene.


    Not only did all the civil and military officials of the state of yunao kneel down in an instant, calling for the long live of the emperor and the blessing of yunao, but also all the monks on the scene were breathless, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Some people even felt too excited, and their hands were shaking.


    Even Chu Yan saw that the three gurus who had come to the broken Star building were all in a state of disbelief, exclamation, doubt and even fear.


    "Prime minister shangguo... Immortal... My God... Immortal Zifu..." at this time, Chu Yan heard the nearest teacher Qin murmuring and spitting out a few words.


    "Elder martial sister?" Chu Yan lowered his eyebrows, pondered a little, and glanced at the nearby river pan Meng.


    At this time, Jiang panmeng''s face turned pale, and he was obviously shocked by the emperor''s words.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s soft voice, she came back to her senses, hung her head and said in a low voice: "in terms of the geographical division of Xianyu continent, the state above the prefecture is the state of Xinjiang, and the state above the state of Xinjiang is the state of shangguo, and this precious Prime Minister shangguo is the sovereign state of yunao state of Xinjiang, and the real person, the real person..."


    Jiang panmeng licked his lips, and then he said in a dry voice: "real man... Is above the heaven''s heart... Above the heaven''s heart, is the purple mansion."


    "ZiFuJing!" At that moment, Chu Yan felt his scalp numb.


    At last, he understood why the monks were surprised and frightened.


    In yunaojiang, tianxinjing is the highest state and the strongest fighting power.


    Zifu state is higher than Tianxin state.


    And from the performance of the people at the scene, Zifu is not only a realm higher than Tianxin, but also the difference between friars and warriors, which is the power of two different levels!


    "Baoxiang shangguo has a bigger and stronger clan than yunaojiang. Now that Princess nishang is favored by real people, there is absolutely no reason for her to rob people." At this time, Su Yuqing''s voice came.


    Chu Yan did not speak again at this time.


    However, the blood in his body is heating up at the moment, as if to burn.


    "Shangguo, Zhenren, if so, there is still a higher realm and a stronger power in heaven''s heart." Compared with other people''s panic when they heard about the real person, Chu Yan''s heart was only excited and excited.


    He thought of the majestic city in the thousand machine box.


    "Will that be shangguo?" Chu Yan could not help murmuring.


    "What are you talking about, younger martial brother?" Hearing Chu Yan''s soliloquy, Jiang panmeng looks at him with doubts.


    However, Chu Yan had not answered yet, and the voice of the emperor of the state of yunao came again: "it''s lucky for Princess nishang to be chosen by the real people of shangguo. It''s also lucky for the royal family and the whole state of yunao. However, Princess nishang is also a member of the state of yunao. Only with the help of the six main gates can she get a good fortune in this land of Zhongling and Yuxiu. Therefore, with the consent of Princess nishang and the real people, The princess will choose one of the disciples who won the national religion election to be her son-in-law. After the emperor''s son-in-law has made some achievements, he can also accompany the princess to the upper kingdom to practice


    Once again, the audience was shocked.


    Before, only a few people were as well-informed as puyangyi.


    The vast majority of people at the scene didn''t know about it at all.


    Hearing this, in an instant, almost all eyes on the scene gathered on the broken Star building.


    Because it''s the emperor''s son-in-law, of the six disciples, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing are not qualified.


    Therefore, only Chu Yan, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Fan Cheng were left with opportunities.


    At this moment, the four of them could clearly feel the blazing eyes around them.


    And the three gurus and deacons in the broken Star building looked at each other, and saw the irrepressible joy from each other''s eyes.


    This time, I thought it would be the best news to become a national religion, but I didn''t expect that there were more things to celebrate waiting for them.


    Zongmen and the imperial dynasty had a marriage relationship, and the imperial dynasty had monks who went directly to the zongmen of shangguo. More importantly, the selected disciples of suixinglou also had a chance to leave yunaojiang and go to the zongmen of shangguo to practice!

 Chapter 694

    What the emperor said before was that "the emperor''s son-in-law has achieved something" is nothing more than the requirement of realm.


    There were similar requirements when yunaojiang clan accepted disciples. For example, it was the most basic to reach Ningmai state before the age of 16.


    Since it''s the requirement of realm, it''s better.


    What''s the difficulty in meeting the requirements?


    What''s more, the four disciples present are all outstanding in the outer gate of the broken Star building. With their talent and the strong support of the sect, in the eyes of the guru and deacons at this moment, entering the sect to practice is a matter of certainty.


    With this in mind, and thinking of the weakness of the broken Star Building in the six major schools in the past hundred years, the guru and deacons could not help but tremble and clench their teeth. Finally, they felt like they were going to survive.


    As for the other five major sects, especially the cangyu sect and the emperor''s pavilion, which have always been strong among the six schools of yunao, naturally they are unwilling and dissatisfied.


    But this is something that shangguo Zhenren nodded and agreed to. If they spoke against it, they would disobey Zhenren.


    This kind of thing, in the hierarchical world of monks, is disrespectful to the superior.


    They will never do anything stupid to annoy a real person.


    So at the moment, the other five monks were all staring at Chu Yan and others with envious eyes.


    However, compared with cangyumen and the emperor''s pavilion, xuanyuemen''s guru and Deacon are more complicated.


    With Chu Yan''s brilliant performance in the national religion election, he failed to enter the xuanyue gate at that time, and then the record breaking event in the baimen apprenticeship election was revealed again.


    "That should have been our disciple of xuanyue gate!"


    Every time I think about it, the master and deacon of xuanyuemen feel bitter.


    As for the song deacon and Lanyu who had done it badly in those years, after this incident, their life in xuanyuemen would be more miserable.


    "Miss, what should I do? Someone is going to rob you of Chuyan, that big fool!" At this time, Furui clenched her fist and said anxiously beside Lin miaoran.


    Although Furui is dissatisfied with the close relationship between Chuyan and miss chulin, Furui is determined to be a member of chulin party when there is a "foreign enemy".


    "What are you afraid of? There are four disciples to choose from in the broken Star building. How do you know that the princess will choose Chu Yan, and I also believe in Chu Yan." Lin miaoran looked indifferent.


    But at this time, although she said so, there was still a trace of worry in Lin miaoran''s eyes, and her clenched fist betrayed her heart.


    Lin miaoran is not worried about Chu Yan''s change of heart, she is worried that Chu Yan has no way to make a choice.


    If the princess does choose him.


    So Chu Yan even if want to refuse, broken Star building also can''t agree.


    This is the broken Star building, waiting for countless opportunities to rise day and night!


    What''s more, it''s up to the princess to choose her son-in-law, which is decided by one side, not by two sides.


    At this time, the emperor and Empress of the state of yunaojiang had built a small shed with gauze curtains.


    At the same time, a one person high bronze mirror was pushed to the side of the emperor.


    It seems that this bronze mirror, except for its larger size, doesn''t make people feel strange.


    But a moment later, a huge, magnificent, as if blocking the sky of the great idea, released from it.


    In the bronze mirror, a figure slowly emerged at this time.


    Although this figure is just standing there quietly, it gives people a kind of supremacy. When people take a look at it, they can''t help but soften their knees and kneel down to worship.


    "True man, divine mind!"


    There was an uproar among the monks at the scene, and all of them quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak out for fear that they might collide with the real spirit. Even the elders of the six main gates were no exception.


    Although it is just a wisp of thought, but at this moment, it makes people feel heavy pressure, like viscous sea water, squeezing from all directions.


    If there was any doubt about the fact that Princess nishang was chosen by a real person before, the appearance of this divine idea at this moment completely dispelled all people''s doubts.


    Such a vast and powerful idea surpasses all the friars in yunaojiang. Who can do it except the real person?


    "Welcome


    At this time, under the leadership of the emperor, all the officials and friars on the scene saluted respectfully to the bronze mirror, and did not dare to slightest neglect.


    At this time, Chu Yan understood, who was Puyang Yi''s big man before? It was this wisp of real spirit.


    The power of the real person can connect the heaven and the earth. Once you think about life, you will not easily appear in front of the mortals.


    Even to some extent, only the elders of the six major sects are qualified to see real people.


    As for Chu Yan and his disciples, they were too low to meet real people.


    At this time, the real person can drop a wisp of divine thoughts to this place, which can be said to be the blessing of Yun Aojiang.


    At the moment, all of the people on the scene bowed their heads and saluted the immortal in the bronze mirror. At the same time, Princess nishang also took this opportunity to come to the pavilion covered by the gauze curtain, accompanied by the maid.


    When the people raised their heads, all they could see was a slim figure looming in the pavilion.


    If at ordinary times, with the strength of the monks at the scene, a thin curtain, how can they stop the princess''s face.


    But at this time, there are real people and gods nearby, who dare to do that.


    Next, everyone on the scene knew that it was the princess''s turn to choose his son-in-law. For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Fan Cheng are extremely nervous because they all know what kind of opportunity this is.


    If you can be favored by the princess, you can not only hold the beauty back, but also your position in the broken Star building will soar. In the future, you can enter shangguo to practice and get more and better cultivation resources.


    And Chu Yan is also nervous at this time.


    But he''s different from other people.


    Others are nervous because they are afraid that they can''t be liked by the princess.


    But Chu Yan is nervous, is worried that oneself can be liked by the princess.


    Chu Yan already had Lin miaoran in his heart.


    Lin miaoran''s importance to Chu speech is self-evident.


    She is just like a light, which illuminates Chu Yan''s heart again.


    If he is chosen by the princess, he will never be allowed to be with Lin miaoran, no matter cloud Aojiang or broken Star building.


    The only possibility is that his strength is higher than the six major doors.


    That is to say, if he is chosen by the princess, and he still hopes to be with Lin miaoran, he can only become a real person and reach the purple mansion!


    Chu Yan naturally has the heart of climbing, but the achievement of Zifu can not be achieved overnight.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan seems calm on the surface, but in his heart, it is rare, just like ants crawling in disorder, irritable.


    The curtain is so thin that you can see the graceful curve of Princess nishang, and you can feel the other person''s eyes on you.


    Chu Yan can clearly feel that the eyes of Princess nishang are scanning the four of them.


    A moment later, this vision, fell on himself, never moved again.

 Chapter 695

    A bad premonition, like the dark clouds before the summer rainstorm, quickly condensed in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Seeing the thin figure behind the curtain moving, Chu Yan suddenly felt numb, almost subconsciously blurted out: "no!"


    At the same time, after the curtain, there was a clear and pleasant sound like a jade plate.


    "Chu Yan!"


    Or because the voice of Princess nishang is like the sound of nature, too beautiful; Or because everyone''s attention is on the princess and wants to hear who her choice is.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan''s opposition was like a small splash in a big wave, almost unnoticed.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt his brain blank.


    In the past, even in a dangerous situation, he has never had such a reaction.


    Almost in an instant, Lin miaoran''s face turned white and his breath almost stopped. He covered his chest and stepped back two steps. His eyes were staring at the screen.


    In the crowd, Puyang Yi, who looked unimportant at this time, looked at Chu Yan with sympathy on his face, and his lips moved, as if to say: I knew.


    But no matter how people react, "Chuyan" two words, is extremely clear, spread to the ear of everyone at the scene.


    Moreover, the idea of real people and gods in the bronze mirror also changed at this moment. A golden ripple came out, which seemed to show that she knew the choice made by Princess nishang.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly took a breath, returned to his mind, took a step forward, and said in a loud voice: "Princess nishang, I have something to say, I --"


    However, before he said a few words, Qi Suifeng suddenly opened his mouth. He not only stopped him, but also severely stopped Chu Yan from speaking again. Then he arched his hand to the emperor of yunaojiang and said, "broken Star Tower, thank you for your love. In the future, he will urge the disciple to practice hard and love the princess. He will never fail the real person, his majesty and the princess."


    Chu Yan was short of breath at this time.


    He turned and looked in the direction of Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s thunder light in his eyes at the moment, like thousands of steel needles, makes Chu Yan feel a pain in his heart.


    He turned quickly and was about to refuse again.


    My heart has been filled with the most important people, how can I accept a person I have never seen before!


    It seems that all of a sudden he saw what Chu Yan was going to do. Lian Yongzhi''s voice suddenly exploded in Chu Yan''s ear.


    "Chuyan, don''t make a fool of yourself! This matter is the princess''s choice, the real person and so many people witness, if you refuse, you know what will happen! Don''t say the broken Star building can''t protect you. Maybe the broken Star building will suffer! Do you want your teacher and the whole broken Star building to fall from the position of national religion overnight because of you? "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was shocked.


    If Lian Yongzhi said that his refusal would bring serious consequences to Chu Yan, Chu Yan would not hesitate to show his meaning.


    But now, Lian Yongzhi put Chu Yan on the ship of his teacher and the whole broken Star building. He was both prosperous and ruined.


    If you let him know that his favorite disciple was rejected in public, it would be no different from beating him in the face in public.


    At that time, Chu Yan will anger the whole broken Star building¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Chu Yan found that the situation he faced was unprecedented.


    Just when Chu Yan hesitated, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    If I want to open my mouth, I find that my mouth can''t be opened, my mouth can''t speak, and my whole body becomes stiff, as if it''s bound by invisible ropes.


    At this time, Lian Yongzhi''s voice sounded again, and his tone was more severe than ever: "Chu Yan, I don''t care what you think in your heart, but it''s about the great righteousness of the sect. No matter who you are, you will not be allowed to do anything nonsense. You must agree to this. The best promotion opportunity since the founding of the broken Star building is absolutely not in the hands of one disciple!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart became colder and colder when he felt the power of imprisoning himself and making him unable to move.


    He knew that as an elder who put the clan''s interests first, there was no problem with his practice at this time.


    But this is not what Chu Yan himself wants.


    "I know you don''t want to, but it doesn''t mean that if you agree to the princess, you will get married immediately. The princess is a real person''s disciple. Even if you want to marry her now, she won''t agree."


    It seems that the wording before is too harsh, and Lian Yongzhi''s voice is ringing in Chu Yan''s ear at the moment.


    "What you have promised now is not only your personal affairs, but also an important step in the rise of broken Star building. It''s a long way to go. In fact, the current engagement doesn''t restrict you much, but it''s more important than ever for the broken Star building to get all kinds of resources and help.


    After waiting for a long time, maybe you don''t have to ask, the princess and the real person will take the initiative to terminate the engagement, or you two default that the engagement doesn''t exist.


    For hundreds of years, people in the world have changed for generations. How many people will be alive today?


    At that time, can the engagement continue to count? With your wisdom, do you think there is no room for detour? "


    Chu Yan also understood that Lian Yongzhi''s words had the flavor of "first hit a stick, then give a sweet jujube", but he had to admit that Lian Yongzhi''s words were very reasonable.


    At this time, if he continues to refuse, then I''m afraid it''s not only for himself, but also for Lin miaoran and broken Star building.


    In the future, there will be solutions.


    The way to get married without getting married is too simple.


    With the reason that "I have a feeling in my heart, I am about to be promoted and should not be taken care of by others", it can be delayed for decades or hundreds of years.


    Can''t you come up with a solution for a while? Can''t you come up with a solution for decades or hundreds of years?


    What''s more, the princess wants to go with the real person to practice in the kingdom of the precious prime minister. She is still in the kingdom of cloud Ao Jiang. Can she manage her words and deeds?


    But now the trouble is how to explain to Lin miaoran.


    "Princess nishang, you give me a big problem." Chu Yan cast a glance at the curtain.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked at several people around him.


    Sure enough, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Fan Cheng are all looking at him with a sympathetic expression.


    Su Jianyuan sighed again and again. It seemed that he was sighing why the princess didn''t choose him. But the schadenfreude smile in his eyes could be seen by fools.


    Chu Yan also gave a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that Ji kuangshen had passed the test, but at the end of the national church election, she fell into such a big pit.


    At this time, the voice of the emperor of the state of yunaojiang sounded again.


    "In this case, Chu Yan, a disciple of the broken Star building, should meet princess nishang. It''s also a wonderful story between the royal family and the clan."

 Chapter 696

    At this time, the so-called audience, of course, is to allow Chu Yan to enter the curtain, to formally meet with Princess nishang.


    Hearing the words of the emperor of yunaojiang, many people at the scene felt warm.


    Although the princess chose her son-in-law instead of them, everyone was curious.


    The princess behind the curtain can only see a shallow figure.


    But the graceful figure is enough to attract the soul.


    What''s more, the enchanting voice of the princess just now made many people at the scene want to indulge in it and listen to it more.


    As soon as he thought that Chu Yan was going to see Princess nishang, he could hear her voice again. He didn''t know how many people were at the scene, and his heart was filled with envy.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that his body was out of control and walked step by step towards the curtain.


    He knew that it must be elder Lian''s worry that he would make another inappropriate move, so he continued to restrain him with aura and control his body into the curtain.


    At that time, even if he wants to resist, but he has gone in, there is no way.


    As for this method, it is impossible for mortals and ordinary disciples at the scene to find it.


    All the six elders who can be found are smiling and speechless. Only LV Lei sighs and looks at Lin miaoran whose face is still white.


    But at this time, Furui''s words made Lin miaoran''s heart move like a knife.


    "Chuyan is such a fool. How can he walk in such a strange way?" Furui murmured to herself.


    Hearing this, Lin miaoran stares at Chu Yan.


    A moment later, she found the clue.


    "Yes! I see! "


    "What do you understand, miss?" Furui asked in a hurry, "do you understand the essence of Chuyan fool as a sex wolf?"


    "The sex wolf wants a head!" After seeing the problem clearly, Lin miaoran''s mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    She stretched out her hand to flick on Furui Baijing''s forehead. When the other side was covering her forehead, she snorted: "Chuyan is now controlled by his elders. Every word and deed is out of her control. Hum, it seems that the broken Star building is eager to seize this opportunity. I know that Chuyan''s character will never compromise easily."


    At the thought of Chu Yan being forced to marry, Lin miaoran''s heart is sweet and sour.


    The sweet thing is that Chu Yan really only has him in his heart, so he doesn''t hesitate to show his heart even though he may offend zongmen and real people.


    Sour is, in this matter, whether she or Chu Yan, have no right to speak, like a boat without oars and sails, can only drift with the tide.


    As soon as I read this, I began to hate myself because I had a little complaint about Chu Yan. Why is it not strong enough to share the pressure for Chu Yan at this time.


    A moment later, Chu Yan came to the screen curtain.


    Through a thin layer of gauze curtain, he can not only see the outline of Princess nishang more clearly than others, but also breathe a very comfortable fragrance.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that the power to restrain himself had disappeared.


    At the same time, Lian Yongzhi''s voice sounded in his ear: "next is yourself. Don''t let the broken Star Building and your teacher down. You know which is more important."


    After that, there was no more movement.


    Chu Yan was laughing bitterly in his heart, but at this time, he had no other way.


    At this time, if you turn around and leave, I''m afraid you don''t need the royal family to get angry. The real man is dissatisfied. The three elders in the broken Star building will not remember the old love at all, and they will kill themselves immediately.


    What''s more, among the three, there is one who has no old love and just met today; The other one was only known in this national education election.


    On the way, Chu Yan had already thought of corresponding strategies.


    After tonight, Princess nishang is going to practice in the prime minister''s kingdom. I''m afraid that in the next ten years, many decades, or even extreme, they may not have the chance to meet again in their lifetime.


    I''m afraid the princess will have forgotten herself by then.


    At present, it seems that we can only do so first.


    But at this time, even if he found a temporary way to deal with it, Chu Yan still had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Because this so-called response is unfair to him, Lin miaoran and the princess.


    Those who can benefit from it are the royal family and the broken Star Building of the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu said a little bit of the mood, and saluted the figure behind the curtain: "Chu Yan, the disciple of broken Star building, see his Royal Highness Princess neon."


    At this time, Chu Yan felt the vision behind the curtain and fell on himself again.


    A moment later, the pleasant soft voice came back.


    Only this time, this beautiful voice, only the two of them can hear.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, since we are all monks, we don''t want to call our younger martial sister" Yun "and" nishang "any more. Elder martial brother thinks it''s better to call her" nishang "


    Gentle and soft, with a hint of playful voice, but also a natural intimate feeling.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s sense of Princess nishang was much better.


    "Since it is still in the imperial city at this time, it is better to call it a princess. Later, I will call it a peer." Chu Yan slightly pondered and said in a low voice.


    Princess nishang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK. In that case, elder martial brother Chu, please come in. It''s a little strange and there are so many people watching."


    "I didn''t know you either." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    He didn''t really want to walk into the curtain, but at this time he could clearly feel the stern look from behind.


    There is no way, Chu Yan can only take a deep breath, will open a corner of the curtain, wait for other people''s eyes to cast over, he has a flash to walk in, will put down the curtain again.


    After the curtain, a pair of big watery eyes, at the moment is looking at him curiously.


    And see the moment of Princess nishang, Chu Yan also produced a stunning feeling.


    Princess nishang can''t say that she is beautiful, but that she is too beautiful.


    More importantly, she has a sweet temperament from the inside out.


    This kind of temperament, just like her pleasant voice, is unforgettable when people see and hear it, and they miss it day and night.


    Among the heterosexuals Chu Yan knew, Su Yuqing was intellectually gentle, Lin miaoran was charming and bright, Shen Qing was stubborn and cold, Jiang panmeng was strong and gentle, wusilanma was evil, Furui, Su Xinyu and others didn''t mention it for the moment. In short, no one was like Yun nishang. The whole person, regardless of appearance or temperament, was perfectly integrated, just like a sugar that could melt you, Sweet to your breathing, as if full of sweet breath.


    Cloud neon dress at the moment, although it is a smile, but this moment, it seems to let tonight''s bright moonlight, have become a heart-stirring light pink.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, meet for the first time."

 Chapter 697

    Princess nishang''s generous, now let Chu Yan feel a little embarrassed, feel his previous performance, seems a little stingy.


    Just thinking about how to respond to Princess nishang''s words, he heard the other side say: "elder martial brother Chu, have you ever thought about why I choose you?"


    "A little bit." Chu Yan smiles, "I don''t know if my younger martial sister is willing to explain."


    At this time, there were only two of them behind the curtain, and they didn''t worry about being overheard, so Chu Yan naturally used the names of friars.


    Princess nishang pursed her lips with a smile, and her appearance was pure with a trace of playfulness.


    "Elder martial brother, what I just said is the first meeting, but I didn''t say. It''s the first time I''ve heard of elder martial brother."


    "I heard about China''s performance in the election of the national religion?" Chu Yan blinked.


    In that case, it makes sense.


    Chu Yan also knows that his performance in this national education election can be described as being against heaven and amazing.


    The princess had heard of her performance in advance, so she was curious and normal.


    But Princess nishang shook her head with a smile and denied Chu Yan''s answer.


    "What''s that?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "Specifically, yesterday." Princess nishang was smiling in her eyes. "One of my maids overheard the elder martial brother saying that she had something in her heart, so the princess would not take a fancy to him. After hearing about this, I was curious and couldn''t help but write down the elder martial brother."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan immediately understood that what he and Puyang said in the teahouse yesterday was actually heard by the princess''s maid, and even spread to the princess.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You know I have someone else in my heart, but you still choose me in public. Do you mean it?"


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan''s affection for the leader of nishang palace disappeared, and his tone became colder.


    Feeling Chu Yan''s instant alienation from him, the head of nishang Palace''s face suddenly changed. There was an unexpected look of panic in his eyes, like a frightened deer.


    The next moment, she quickly shook her head, explained: "elder martial brother, please don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean that."


    Chu Yan lightly swept her one eye, but did not answer.


    At this time, in the eyes of Princess nishang, there was a mist of water.


    She bit her lip, clenched her little fist in her long sleeve, as if she were making a difficult decision.


    A moment later, Princess nishang took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind.


    She looked up with clear eyes and said to Chu: "elder martial brother, I didn''t want to say these words, but in order to avoid misunderstanding and hate me, I have to tell elder martial brother today even if I have the cheek."


    After a pause, Princess nishang continued: "this so-called princess''s son-in-law election, in fact, for the emperor and the whole country of yunaojiang, the significance of rectification is much higher than the feelings of the princess. Elder martial brother, do you accept this?"


    "It is." Chu Yan nodded.


    He was very clear about this. In fact, for the monks, there was no essential difference between the so-called "Yun Ao Jiang state" and the "Jiang state" in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    As long as your royal family manages the country stably and can provide talents to the clan continuously, that is a good royal family.


    In other words, as long as the clan is willing, they can find a replacement at any time to replace the royal family of yunaojiang.


    Now, a princess with a real person behind her back has a marriage relationship with the clan in the territory, so the royal family is undoubtedly much more stable than the royal family in other Xinjiang countries.


    Princess nishang continued: "actually, I didn''t hide it from my elder martial brother. When I heard about it, I resisted very much. For this reason, I even escaped from the imperial city and went to Tianxuan temple. It was only yesterday that I came back here and decided to accept the arrangement of my father and mother."


    When Princess nishang said these words, she was looking at Chu Yan''s eyes all the time.


    "And the reason for all this is your appearance, elder martial brother." Speaking of this, Princess nishang''s cheek turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    First the cheek, then the blush continued to spread, and a moment later, even the earlobe, turned pale pink.


    At this time, Princess nishang still looked at Chu Yan. She could see that she was a little flustered at the moment, but at the same time, she was shy and had the courage to work hard.


    I don''t know why, seeing Princess nishang''s effort to straighten her chest and unwilling to admit defeat, Chu Yan''s heart overlapped her with another stubborn figure who refused to admit defeat.


    But Princess nishang didn''t know what Chu Yan thought at the moment. She just felt that her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "In this political marriage, the only right I have is that I can choose one of the four people myself. In that case, why can''t I choose the one I like best?"


    Speaking of these words, Princess nishang seemed to have expended all her strength, and her legs felt slightly soft.


    "Favorite?" Chu Yan was surprised and looked at each other.


    He didn''t expect that cloud nishang chose himself for such a reason.


    It''s a little bold, a little straightforward, but it''s also the most sincere. It''s much more convincing than the reasons for exaggerating justice.


    "Yes, at the first glance, I feel that elder martial brother Chu is a person worthy of trust and reliance." Although now the heart is beating faster and faster, and even makes people feel slightly dizzy, cloud nishang still looks at Chu Yan.


    She said seriously: "although I haven''t set foot on the immortal road yet, I also understand that the immortal road is long and what changes will take place in the future. Now no one can tell clearly. Elder martial brother Chu may think I am abrupt and unreasonable now, but elder martial brother Chu can guarantee that there will be no place for me to help in the future?"


    Chu Yan did not immediately answer cloud nishang, but looked at the moment this stubborn little girl.


    Fifteen years old, three or four years younger than myself, looks like a little sister who doesn''t want to bow to fate.


    "Originally, according to the meaning of my father, I didn''t want to let us meet immediately after the appointment, but I insisted on meeting, and I needed such a separate environment to explain my idea to you, because I think it should be explained."


    Cloud nishang looked at Chu Yan, and now she looked very serious: "elder martial brother Chu, I can swear that I will not have any restrictions on your words and deeds in the future. I can''t do it, and I''m not qualified to do it.


    This time I chose elder martial brother Chu. I know it has brought trouble to elder martial brother Chu. But for me, I don''t regret it. I just hope elder martial brother can understand me. This is the first time that I like a heterosexual.


    After tonight, I''m going to leave yunaojiang and go to Baoxiang shangguo. I''m afraid we won''t meet again for many years in the future.


    But in any case, I will certainly repay you for the trouble brought to elder martial brother Chu this time.


    But before the end of this evening, please don''t refuse me. Let me leave a good memory before I leave. "

 Chapter 698

    The words of Princess nishang are sincere.


    That''s exactly what she thought.


    At the age of 15, I fell in love with the opposite sex at first sight.


    It''s just that this opposite sex already has more important people in his heart.


    Destined to be a fruitless love.


    But before leaving, yunnishang still hopes to leave a little memory.


    I don''t know what the long immortal road will turn people into.


    But this belongs to the girl''s brave confession. Princess nishang knows that she should have no chance or courage in the future.


    "The road to immortality is long. I just want to leave a memory so that I can remember in the future. When I was 15 years old, I fell in love with someone and bravely told him."


    Princess nishang was smiling, and her tears suddenly came down.


    But even so, the corners of her mouth were still tilted and her eyes were crooked.


    Looking at the tears in Princess nishang''s eyes, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    He felt vaguely that the princess seemed to be hiding something.


    But in this matter, Chu Yan also understands that since he does not intend to have any further development with the other party, the best way is to make a decision.


    If you let the other party have the illusion of hope, then I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    After a long time, Chu Yan breathed out a breath and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, I know." Princess nishang nodded hard.


    At this time, her knees slightly bent, to Chu Yan made a very standard ladies ceremony.


    "I''m sorry to have caused trouble to my elder martial brother tonight."


    Now that things have been like this, it''s hard to have more topics between them.


    Chu Yan felt helpless.


    He could feel that there seemed to be something on cloud nishang''s body.


    But at this time, if he asked, his previous refusal would be in vain.


    At this time, the silence behind the curtain was broken by a sudden noise.


    Chu Yan and cloud nishang looked at each other, and then Qi Dynasty looked out of the curtain.


    At this time, they found that just as they were talking, the emperor had announced that the broken Star building would take over the state religion.


    Now, it is the time for the clan and the subordinate counties in the territory to come and present their gifts.


    In addition to the six major sects, there are thousands of small sects in the state of yun''ao-jiang, including the Xiuxian family and various scattered organizations.


    This is still within the territory of Xinjiang.


    There are more than ten subordinate prefectures in yunaojiang.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    "In this way, Nanyuan Prefecture is a subordinate Prefecture of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty." Chu Yan couldn''t help pondering.


    At this time, the process of offering gifts continues.


    The atmosphere of the whole banquet reached a climax again at this time.


    The reason is very simple, compared with the ethereal cultivation of immortals, ordinary people of course pay more attention to all kinds of gold and silver and novel treasures.


    Chu Yan''s eyes across the screen, looking around.


    I don''t know why. The more enthusiastic the atmosphere was, the more strange idea came into his mind.


    It''s like something is brewing.


    The emperor and Empress of the state of yunaojiang were all red, because a sect had just offered pills that could prolong their life for 30 years.


    All the civil and military officials are here to congratulate the emperor and empress on their good health.


    This scene, even let Princess nishang forget just sour, eyes stay in this hot scene.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s restless thoughts became more and more intense.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan''s breathing, can''t help but become rapid.


    He always believed in his intuition.


    Because Chu Yan is very clear that intuition is not an illusion, but a judgment made by his own eyes, his ears, and his brain. This judgment is based on experience and atmosphere. There is no specific thinking process, which is equivalent to a direct result. But this result can not be said to be wrong.


    At that time, the peaceful atmosphere made Chu Yan unable to find the reason for his uneasiness.


    "Is it really because of Ji''s sudden appearance that makes me suspicious?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    His eyes swept around.


    "The idea of real people and gods is still there, and the elders of the six major sects have also come a lot. Let alone Ji crazy God alone, even if 100 or 1000 Ji crazy gods rush out at the moment, they can only be killed in an instant. Really, I feel wrong?"


    When Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart, a song suddenly came to his ear: "zhongyun Xiuxian family Xuling Zhou family, offering Xuxin tea, baizhuantong spirit pill and Shufa Xuling stepping into the air."


    The eunuch''s voice trembled when he said, "the magic spirit is empty.".


    Over the years, the treasures offered include pills and treasures, but the techniques offered are unprecedented.


    Because a skill is the foundation of a clan.


    What''s more, the name of the Zhou family is Xu Ling, so this Xu Ling''s stepping on the air must be the technique of family inheritance.


    How can such a technique be offered to others?


    It''s like a broken Star building. It''s impossible for them to hand over their ancestors.


    Now, the Zhou family of Xuling actually did it.


    For a moment, the eyes of the friars on the spot were all looking at the several people walking in the line.


    The reaction of the emperor of yunaojiang was different from that of others.


    When he heard "xulingzhou family", he first looked thoughtful. A moment later, his eyes lit up and he asked, "xulingzhou family, but when the former Emperor was alive, was it the family of Zhou Shangshu, the elder of the two dynasties?"


    Several people of the Zhou family, who were walking by, knelt down tens of meters away from the emperor and said loudly, "Xuling, son of the Zhou family, long live our emperor, long live our emperor. If you return to our emperor, the ancestor is Zhou Bangwei."


    Hearing this, the officials on the scene burst into an uproar and could not help whispering.


    "It turned out to be a descendant of Zhou Shangshu."


    "Zhou Shangshu was the elder of the two dynasties in the period of the former Emperor. Later, after he returned home, there was a monk in his family, which became the Xiuxian family."


    "When you say that, I remember that the word" Xu Ling "of the Zhou family was given by the former Emperor, including the technique. It seems that after the Zhou family became a monk, the former Emperor asked the clan to reward the Zhou family in order to express his gratitude to the Minister of Zhou."


    "The Zhou family came here this time to return the technique to the emperor?"


    Knowing that it was a family established by loyal ministers in the pre imperial period, the officials at the scene immediately became much more friendly.


    The posterity of the loyal ministers in the former Emperor''s period has made contributions, and the present emperor is also very excited.


    To a certain extent, this is also a kind of affirmation of his governance.


    All the civil and military officials are brewing at the moment, thinking about how to sing praises later.


    At this time, Chu Yan cast a glance at the distant river dream through the gap of the screen.


    Jiang panmeng is also looking at Chu Yan at the moment.


    Both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, Chu Yan even felt a chill, along his spine, just like the current, crackling up, making his scalp numb.

 Chapter 699

    His eyes only focused on the nearer and nearer Zhou family. Chu Yan felt that his breath was oppressed by something.


    At this time, it was as if there was an invisible hand, strangling his throat.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Looking at Zhou Shengyan, who was walking in the front with a warm smile on his face, Chu Yan''s scalp felt numb.


    Xu Lingzhou''s family, he naturally knows where it is.


    Before going to Shuiwan market, Chu Yan and Jiang panmeng had a conflict with the family.


    He even killed several members of the Zhou family!


    Of course, Chu Yan was not afraid that the Zhou family would complain in front of the emperor, but because he saw that among the Zhou family members who followed Zhou Shengyan, those who had been killed by him were in the list!


    "Zhou Zichen, Zhou Dongliang..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept over those faces one by one, and he felt that his chest was getting colder and colder.


    These guys have been killed by themselves.


    But now, they are living in front of all people, getting closer and closer to themselves.


    Cold, in a flash, the flow of Chu speech body.


    At this time, many fragments in my mind, suddenly, as if by a strong push in general, boom, gather together.


    The animal tide in Suyin Valley, the trap laid by the top ten villains of Nanyun in Wangnu peak, the sudden demon chaos in the possession of broken Star building, and the mysterious woman in Ji Kuang Shen''s mouth


    All sorts of things, all in Chu Yan''s mind at the moment, interweave into a complete big net.


    "Conspiracy!"


    When Chu Yan realized this, he suddenly lifted the curtain and took a step.


    And almost at the same time, Jiang panmeng also took a few steps forward.


    Her face turned white.


    Standing beside Chu Yan, Yun nishang was startled by Chu Yan''s sudden action.


    Not only him, but also the eyes of many people at the scene were attracted by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at Zhou Shengyan dozens of meters away.


    Zhou Shengyan''s face is still with a smile. When he looks at Chu Yan, there is no wave in his eyes, as if he doesn''t know Chu Yan at all.


    After him, Zhou Shengyan, Zhou Dongliang and others were not surprised.


    Their reaction convinced Chu Yan that these people had problems.


    "They''re fake!"


    Realizing that this was a long-term plot, Chu Yan hardly hesitated and drank.


    At this moment, Jiang panmeng cried in the distance: "these weeks, the family members are fake. They are really dead. I have seen it with my own eyes!"


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    The light changes between heaven and earth, the alternation of light and shade, the passage of time, this moment seems to have stopped.


    Everyone kept the same movement.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Zhou Shengyan.


    He saw the smile in each other''s eyes, quickly retreated, replaced by an unprecedented intention to kill.


    Not only Zhou Shengyan, but also the Zhou family members behind him changed their faces at this time.


    "I didn''t expect to be found. It seems that people are not as good as nature."


    Just when everyone was in a state of consternation, Zhou Shengyan actually said so and admitted it generously.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    The emperor immediately said, "who are you! Why pretend to be a member of the Zhou family? "


    "Of course I am --" Zhou Shengyan''s body shook suddenly, and his voice became sharp.


    The next moment, his skin and flesh clothes, like a piece of paper, hissed and tore in half.


    A dark purple figure, like a golden cicada shell general, jumped out of it.


    Jie Jie''s harsh laughter, followed by: "of course, to kill you!"


    The family members of those weeks behind him, just like him now, all of their skin and clothes were torn open, revealing their original appearance.


    These four guys, who are fake from the Zhou family, are wearing uniform purple armor and dark goggles. They are like four giant bats flying out of the abyss, showing a sense of monstrosity and ferocity.


    "Ah After the curtain, cloud nishang surprised to cover the small mouth, eyes constantly flashing surprised look, in Chu Yan and the four guys back and forth scan.


    The monks on the spot also stood up one after another and looked at the four people in their eyes.


    The guards of the Imperial Palace quickly gathered together to form a thick wall, which not only kept the emperor and the civil and military officials behind, but also surrounded the four people.


    Standing behind the guard, the emperor of yunaojiang was covered with dark clouds, and his evil spirit was astonishing.


    Although he is not a monk, he is also the emperor of the cloud Ao Jiang kingdom!


    On the day of the national religion election and the banquet of ministers and monks, the assassins came in. It was like beating him in the face in public, beating the face of the state of yunaojiang!


    This kind of thing has never happened to the emperors in the past, but it happened to him.


    How could the emperor not be so angry at the moment that he had the heart to cut these four people into pieces.


    "Today, the elders and disciples of the six major sects are all here, and the palace guards have assembled. You four can''t fly!" The emperor glared at the four people in the distance. His eyes were burning with anger. "I''ll put you to death in a hurry!"


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart again.


    "These four people are too calm, and as soon as they are exposed by me, they take the initiative to show their identity, which is not normal at all." Chu Yan''s eyes swept back and forth on these four people''s faces.


    "The armor on them is obviously a high-level weapon. I''m afraid there are seven or eight items. Moreover, weapons and defense are integrated. In the broken Star building, it''s almost impossible for ordinary disciples to exchange such weapons with the sect''s contribution points, unless they have made great achievements and won the sect''s reward.


    And the four of them were not ordinary people, but monks!


    A few people who impersonate Zhou Zichen feel that they are at least in the three aspects of Ning Mai Jing, while the one who impersonates Zhou Shengyan may have reached the realm of Di yuan! "


    Chu Yan''s breath became more and more urgent.


    "They have been found, but they are still so calm at the moment. Judging from their realm and the sharp tools they have, they are clearly well prepared. This time, it is definitely a big conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for them to stop just because I am the first to break their identity. In this case, they must have a backhand!"


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed quickly.


    "But just now the emperor was right. There are many elders from the six major sects. They are all figures of tianxinjing. Even if one of them is diyuanjing, it is not the opponent of any tianxinjing monk, even one finger, unless --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly bloomed like stars.


    "The four of them are just used to attract everyone''s attention, and there are more powerful people behind them, waiting for the opportunity!"


    Think of here, see the scene again by these four people together to attract eyes, Chu Yan behind, instantly exude a layer of cold sweat.


    "I want to remind them to be careful!" As soon as Chu yanmeng clenched his fist, he would open his mouth.

 Chapter 700

    "There is no need for the dead to know who we are."


    Before Chu Yan opened his mouth, the monk of diyuanjing, who pretended to be Zhou Shengyan, opened his mouth again.


    His voice was sharp and stifled behind the mask. It was like brushing the bottom of a pot with an iron brush. It was hard to hear.


    "Presumptuous! The immortal of zongmen is here. Who will get you to talk here? "


    The leader of the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army, holding a long gun, stood in front of the emperor and yelled angrily.


    "Mole ants." The friar of diyuanjing, who pretends to be Zhou Shengyan, smiles at the moment, "I don''t know when I''m dying."


    "Well?" The leader of the imperial army was stunned.


    The next moment, he felt his chin itching.


    This itch comes very quickly, quickly spread to both sides of the cheek, and then wrapped in the head, spread all over the body!


    This feeling is like countless ants crawling under the skin.


    The leader of the imperial army reached out and scratched his face.


    Don''t know what reason, he stretched out his hand at the moment and pulled the meat off his cheek, revealing the white gums.


    And even if the meat fell down, the itching did not weaken, but became more and more serious.


    All of a sudden, he was full of panic. He screamed and pulled away his armor. At the same time, he could not help stretching out his fingers and scratching around.


    The meat on his body is like tofu at the moment. It will be broken when touched.


    A moment later, the leader of the Imperial Army tore all the flesh off his body and turned it into a skeleton soaked in plasma. Then he died in a wail.


    That pair of eyes that could not close their eyes, revealed the incomparable panic and disbelief.


    The whole process, the speed is strange, in the eyes of ordinary people, that is, two or three breathing efforts, a living man will tear off all his flesh and blood, and become white bones.


    This tragic scene, together with the scream, suddenly changed the faces of all the civil and military officials present.


    They looked at the friar who was pretending to be Zhou Shengyan.


    The four friars, who were just like ghosts in the night, suddenly became more terrifying and cold.


    Chu Yan also felt numb.


    It''s too weird and cruel to kill people in this way.


    Naturally, the leader of the Imperial Guard knew that tearing like that would only make him die quickly. But compared with dying, the itching all over his body was more unbearable.


    "Blood poison gate! You are Wang Shen of the blood poison sect


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the monks.


    "Blood poison gate!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    This name, he saw in the mission of the broken Star building.


    Blood poison sect is a small sect established in zhongyun area 100 years ago. Because this sect monk is ruthless and often uses living people to test new refined poisons, it was eradicated by Shanhai sect, one of the six major sects, about 30 years ago.


    However, although the clan was eradicated, a small part of the evil practitioners of the blood poison clan escaped, and so far they have not been completely eliminated.


    Wang Shen was the best of the remaining evils of the blood poison sect. He was an elder in the sect at that time.


    At this time, Wang Shen''s identity was revealed, but he was still calm. He said with a smile: "now that you know my identity, don''t you regret what you just said?"


    At first, everyone was stunned and his face changed greatly.


    The blood poison sect is good at poisoning. The leader of the forbidden army was obviously poisoned.


    As the leader of the Imperial Palace, it is impossible for him to attend today''s dinner, but he should at least drink water.


    He must have drunk the poisoned water before he died.


    And in this palace, since even the water has been poisoned, then the food and wine on the scene can''t escape.


    Thinking of this, almost all the mortals on the scene turned pale.


    Many people even pick their throat with their fingers and vomit loudly.


    And many sect friars frowned slightly at the moment.


    As friars, their bodies are naturally much stronger than those of ordinary people, but the so-called inviolability of all kinds of poisons is just facing the poisons of ordinary people.


    The poisons of the blood poison sect are all aimed at the monks. If their realm is not enough, and the poisons used by the other side are particularly domineering, then they will inevitably have some trouble.


    Seeing the public reaction, Wang Shen said with a smile: "it seems that you already know. In that case --"


    Before Wang Shen''s voice came down, there was a sharp cry among the officials. In the chaos, he fell to the ground and stretched out his hand to scratch his face and arms.


    In the first place, there were several bloodstains after scratching. In the second place, the skin and flesh on the official''s face and arm fell down like rotten fruit.


    The strong smell of blood spread in an instant.


    The next moment, there were several howls, coming from different positions in the crowd.


    Several other officials and generals fell to the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, they arrested themselves as bloody men.


    Extreme fear erupted immediately.


    This group of mortals fell into chaos in an instant.


    Not only them, but also some of the monks changed their faces at the moment.


    However, their bodies have a certain resistance to the toxin, and since they are monks, they must also be people with firm mind, so they can resist it at the moment.


    "Presumptuous! Today''s celebration, where can I get you? Just a few evil repair grasshoppers are jumping here


    At this time, Ouyang, the elder of cangyumen, repented and angrily drank, and stepped out.


    He was born as an official of the imperial court. After he became a monk, he developed a far more dignified manner.


    At this moment, the sound is like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning. It not only makes Wang Shen''s face change, but also makes his body tremble. The toxic and prosperous officials also feel itchy.


    "Today you throw yourself into the net, and I will help you to die happily!"


    Words a hand, Ouyang regret a dynasty Wang Shen et al.


    In a flash, all the people on the scene saw a big hand coming out of thin air.


    In the palm of the hand, there are bursts of the taste of eternal blue sky. It seems to spread infinitely, all embracing, and people can''t escape at all.


    "Heaven''s mind is out!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    His eyes turned to Wang Shen and others.


    Even if Wang Shen and others unite, they can''t be opponents of guru wuhui.


    They will come back!


    After the mask, Wang Shen''s eyes were shining with fierce light.


    He suddenly raised his right hand and roared: "the six major gates, cloud proud of the emperor, today let you know, what is the disaster of destruction!"


    Shua!


    I don''t know what he pinched. In a flash, a purple black light, like a burning flame, roared out of his palm, blocking Ouyang regret''s grasp of the giant palm. At the same time, it went straight to the sky, like fireworks blooming in the air.


    In a flash, even the bright moon in the sky and the stars all over the sky are showing a disturbing purple red color.

 Chapter 701

    Almost with the spread of this purple red, at the same time, a very terrible, with the mighty galaxy of pressure, from the sky.


    Kalalala¡ª¡ª


    Not only did the people on the ground feel restless, but the ground seemed to rise and fall, and the tables, chairs and dishes were shaking.


    "Divine thoughts!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    Such a strong idea almost enveloped the whole imperial city.


    Everyone felt like a big hand, grasping his own viscera.


    Ouyang regretted that he was forced back by a move at the moment. He stepped back more than ten steps, and his eyes showed a strong look of shock.


    At this time, Wang Shen, who was still holding high with one hand, sneered: "you have the idea of human beings and gods, and we have the idea of ancestors. Without this greatest reliance, you will surely die!"


    Before Wang Shen''s voice fell, there was a sound of cool air.


    If devils are classified according to their grades, the devils at the level of Laozu are equal to the existence of human beings in Zifu realm!


    At this time, people also found that with the appearance of the ancestor''s idea, the real person''s idea in the bronze mirror seemed to be under some kind of confinement, which was no longer as fast as before.


    Wang Shen grinned: "as soon as Zifu read it, wanfasheng shouldn''t have come to the territory of Xinjiang. This time, with my ancestor''s divine thoughts, it''s absolutely impossible for real people to help you!


    As long as we destroy the bronze mirror and take away the princess, you will not only fail to get the protection of the real person, but also offend the real person!


    Six big gate, cloud Ao Jiang country, you wait for real person''s anger


    Wang Shen roared again, and once again he pinched something in his hand.


    The pale green light burst into the sky and burst out in mid air.


    All of a sudden, the roar of the ear, roaring from all directions, like the Earth Dragon resurrection, earthquake.


    Suddenly in the distance, there was a big fire.


    Almost for a moment, the fire would burn the sky like day.


    A louder sound followed, like the roar of beasts, thousands of troops, galloping and trampling.


    Along with the wind came the sound of wailing and crying.


    Lian Yongzhi listened attentively. After a moment, his face suddenly changed and he blurted out: "monsters attack the city!"


    Hearing this, there was an instant uproar at the scene.


    The emperor and Empress of the state of yunao turned pale.


    Among the officials at the scene, some even had a weak knee and nearly collapsed to the ground.


    It was like a torrent of steel passing through the city. If it was a monster attacking the city, how many monsters would there be?


    Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Millions?


    The faces of the people at the scene changed.


    Those who are quick minded already have a sense of imminent disaster.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters gathered together, but no one noticed in advance, which shows that the other side is very well prepared, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    At this time, the urgent bells and drums came from the bell and Drum Tower, and the distant smoke also showed the urgency of the situation.


    A moment later, the rushing guard also confirmed Lian Yongzhi''s conjecture with a shrill shout.


    "Newspaper! Monsters attack the city! The guards of the imperial city are retreating. It''s hard to resist the defensive array. Request support! "


    The sound, like a sharp blade, cut the hearts of the people at the scene.


    As soon as Wang Shen appeared, he brought disaster after disaster. It was like a storm. It was hard for people to react.


    At the scene, not only ordinary people, but also many friars'' faces changed at the moment.


    Chu Yan''s heart read a move and looked at Princess nishang beside him.


    Although the princess was trying to keep calm, her pale face and trembling shoulders betrayed her heart.


    "Wang Shen, you are definitely not behind the scenes!" At this time, Ouyang Hui frowned, looked at the other side, and yelled, "how can you mobilize the army of monsters as the remaining evildoers of the blood poison sect, let alone ask for the idea of the ancestors of monsters, who told you to do so! You are human, but you are driven by monsters. You are not worthy to be human


    "Unworthy? Can I be called a man if you let me be slaughtered Wang Shen grinned, his voice was like a ghost crying at night, and his voice was gloomy. He went straight to the bottom of people''s heart, "I''d rather be a pawn of a monster than a pig or dog that can be slaughtered at will in your eyes! I''ll let you know now what kind of opponent you are going to face this time! "


    Take a deep breath, Wang Shen shrieked: "please big demon!"


    The sound is like a nail scraping glass, sharp and harsh, forming a sound wave at the same time and spreading far away.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people at the scene changed again.


    A big demon is a big demon.


    Since it is a form, it is comparable to the mind state of heaven in human monks!


    After the monster attacked the city, there were still killing moves!


    One wave followed the other, and the brain was almost blank.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At this time, there were more than ten black figures in the bright night sky.


    Each of these figures shows a different momentum, but when they fall on the roof of the surrounding eaves, they will bring people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    In the moonlight, the shadows were stretched, which made everyone feel a shadow.


    Liu Qingyu glanced and sneered: "I thought it was the four demons of Yuanmen, the six saints of Tianzhao and some minions."


    The four demons of Yuanmen and the six saints of Tianzhao are all famous demons in the state of yunaojiang. To some extent, with their strength, if they were to establish a sect, they would not be as powerful as the six major sects, and they would be more than other sects in the state of yunaojiang.


    Usually, the appearance of any one of these demons is enough to make any clan in the state of yunaojiang a headache. Now, they all appear together!


    "Oh, Liu Qingyu, you are still pretending to be calm. Today I''m going to tear off your face in public to see if you can be quiet enough." A nose big and curved, speak also sharp voice of change shape big demon grimace way.


    "Twelve big demons in shape --" Chu Yan looked around, and now he felt as if a huge stone had been pressed on his chest.


    The twelve demons are just like the monks who sent out twelve heavenly spirits in the sect. This degree of power is enough to be called "the power to destroy the sect".


    At this moment, in addition to the elders of the six major sects, all the other monks were silent, and even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    The battle between Huaxing demon and tianxinjing is no longer something they can intervene in.


    Don''t even meddle in this battle, even if it is slightly affected, I''m afraid it''s the end of nowhere.


    "Today, the great demon is in charge of the imperial palace. The tide of demons and beasts is attacking the imperial city. The transmission array leading to the imperial city has been destroyed. You people are doomed today!" Wang Shen''s eyes showed a sense of killing. When he said the last four words, his tone was full of pleasure.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath and said, "do it!"

 Chapter 702

    "I can''t wait!"


    With Wang Shen''s command, one of the big demons suddenly screamed. In the night, he spread out his bat like wings, held a dark steel fork, and flew to Chu Yan and cloud nishang.


    It was like a giant bat, with a pair of pupils, scarlet as blood, and two long tusks at the corners of its mouth. In the night and the fire, it glittered with a chilling sharp light.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he stood in front of the cloud nishang.


    His action is an instinctive reaction.


    But at this moment, it is to let cloud neon clothes a Leng, immediately in the eyes emerge a touch of incomparably moving look.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t realize Yun nishang''s reaction at all.


    He raised his head and just looked at the big demon. Suddenly he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His chest trembled violently. He raised his head and spat out a blood arrow, and his body fell back.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    "Chu Yan!"


    Cloud nishang and distant Lin miaoran almost cried out.


    The second daughter''s cry, when it came to Chu Yan''s ears, had become blurred.


    At this moment, he was shocked.


    The gap between Ning Mai Jing and Tian Xin Jing is so huge that he can''t stop it with only one look and momentum!


    However, Chu Yan is not the kind of person who easily admits defeat. He is about to raise his head again to resist the Qi and blood in his body.


    At this time, Lian Yongzhi''s voice came from his ears: "back up! Protect the princess


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked away. In an instant, he saw a human figure, like a rainbow of blood. At this moment, it was like the combination of water and fire. In an instant, he met the flying demons.


    "The shadow bat king among the four demons of Yuanmen! Let me see how good you are Lian Yongzhi has a long smile.


    The transformed demon''s eyes immediately locked on the enemy, and the next moment screamed: "sickle of death! Fifteen years ago, you destroyed sixteen caves of our family. Today I want you to pay for it with your blood


    "Come on! Xuanjia yaori magic skill Lian Yongzhi roared wildly.


    Immediately, his blood was surging, like a wave of turbulence, and his mighty aura rose to the sky, almost turned into a surging river of heaven, the infinite truth, a God in heaven, and the unpredictable Shinto, all contained in it.


    In a flash, the bloody light condensed into a huge armor on him. His blood was magnificent and bloody. It not only made Lian Yongzhi incarnate into a two-story giant, but also made him burst out with a murderous momentum like a fierce battle field.


    That group of mortals, at the moment, have been scared to shiver, stand unsteadily.


    "Magic power!"


    Feeling the murderous and bloody spirit, Chu Yan not only didn''t feel afraid, but also bloomed an extremely excited look in his eyes.


    The supernatural power that can be exerted only in the state of mind of heaven!


    Although this kind of magical power is not as common as the purple mansion, it has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, but it is more powerful than the magic method.


    The technique controls every inch of land, and even if the destructive power of the supernatural power is small, it also has the power of destroying the city!


    And at this time, what Lian Yongzhi displayed was his unique skill of becoming famous - xuanjiayaori magic skill!


    "Bat wing bloodthirsty sting!"


    Power to power!


    The shadow bat king is also a magic power.


    In an instant, the steel fork in its hand pierced thousands of times.


    The dark steel fork, suddenly in the middle of the sky, turned into a net, toward Lian Yongzhi suddenly shrouded.


    There are countless black bats in the net.


    Each of these bats is as black as ink, and their whole body is covered with hard hair. In their eyes, they are greedy, ferocious, violent and bloody!


    "Die for me!"


    Lian Yongzhi is in the huge armor. He waves his arm and goes forward instead of retreating. He bravely enters the big net bat group.


    The huge bloody scythe, which was close to 10 meters in hand, suddenly showed infinite power. With a violent wave, dozens of bats were hit and exploded like firecrackers, forming a dense and exploding blood mass.


    This kind of bravery, fierce, killed the bat group to retreat one after another, the big net tottering.


    Bang bang!


    Boom boom!


    All kinds of huge sounds, like beating drums, even suppressed the distant sounds of shouting and killing and the roaring of beasts.


    When it is introduced into people''s ears, it makes people''s heart and eardrum beat, and the blood in the body burns and boils wildly.


    This scene made Chu Yan very excited.


    Lian Yongzhi''s body will fight with shadow bat king in the next moment.


    Under the magic power, the brick walls on the ground are like bean curd dregs, tearing, exploding, collapsing and collapsing.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the whole air seemed to be a smell of iron and blood.


    Destroy everywhere, shout and kill everywhere, cry and howl, dance and destroy everything.


    At the same time, with several other big demons coming in, the elders of each sect took action one after another.


    For a moment, there were explosions everywhere.


    All kinds of Shousha, Liuguang, Jianmang, Daoguang, Shentong and Lingqi were gorgeous and colorful, but at the same time, they were full of murders.


    Between heaven and earth, at this time, it seems to be a mixed awn, all things are swept.


    Fortunately, the elders and deacons who didn''t make a move quickly laid down the defensive array and magic weapon to cover the others, which didn''t affect them.


    However, under the protection of the defensive array, seeing the collapse everywhere, like the end of the world, still makes people''s heart beat wildly and their brain blank.


    Monks are OK. Those civil and military officials have already been stunned. They all fall to the ground.


    "No!" Ouyang of cangyumen regretted his eyes.


    He deeply knew that once tianxinjing and Huaxing big demon fight, the imperial city can''t bear it at all.


    Although there are still a few big demons, still standing on the roof, did not participate in the battle, but at this time the fight of the big demons and tianxinjing friars, add up to more than a dozen people.


    With the destructive power of these people, I''m afraid the whole imperial city can be demolished to the ground in a moment.


    At that time, I''m afraid they don''t need the attack of monsters, and they can destroy the imperial city.


    He cast a look into the crowd.


    Cangyumen, an old man who didn''t look very impressive, waved his long sleeves.


    A piece of crystal clear dust, suddenly in all directions, scattered down.


    Dust from the front of Chu Yan rustle fall, this scene, see Chu Yan slightly a Leng.


    He seemed to think of something.


    At this time, an old voice came from a distance.


    "The magic sea generates waves."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s mind moved. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But before he could see where the sound came from, he found that the scene in front of him turned into a whirlpool and chaos.


    Around the crowd, at this time, their faces also showed a look of consternation.

 Chapter 703

    In a flash, people around no longer see the palace courtyard, but a mottled, as if ink heavy color, so that people are a little dizzy looking at the world.


    It seems that heaven and earth are reversed at this moment, and Yin and yang are integrated at this moment. Only the people at the scene can see each other.


    "Magic array!"


    On the surface of the dark clouds of Chu''s words, ferocious faces constantly emerge.


    These faces are shouting, roaring, weeping, wailing, gnashing their teeth, and cursing loudly, as if they are the souls of the dead who have suffered all kinds of inhuman torments.


    The sound of grinding teeth and chewing bones kept coming from the dark clouds. When people heard it, they immediately felt chilly, cold and sweaty.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, Ling Songzhu suddenly drank, took out a two palm sized ancient mirror, and looked at the dark cloud.


    In a flash, a brilliant light appeared on the mirror.


    Comparable to the light of the scorching sun, in a flash, out of the crazy, in a flash, spread out, burst out a huge roar.


    As soon as the fiery light touched the black cloud, suddenly, the open face above the black cloud began to melt like a candle, and at the same time, it burst out a hoarse wail, as if a real person was being roasted on the fire.


    "Eight sharp weapons - Daqian Jiuyang mirror!" The sun swallowing crow emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he exclaimed, "how can you have Daqian Jiuyang mirror, one of the most powerful tools in Shanhai cult?"


    Hearing the exclamations of the swallow crow emperor, Ling Songzhu gave a cold hum and raised his mouth: "it''s specially prepared for you. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" The crow King roared.


    "Then give me defeat!" Ling Songzhu yelled angrily. In a flash, Lingqi rushed from the 36 meridians in his body and poured into the spirit weapon.


    All of a sudden, the brilliance of Daqian Jiuyang mirror spread more than ten times.


    Dazzling brilliance is like a round of hot sun rising on the ground, which makes people unable to even look directly at it. Even if the aura turns into their eyes and squints, they will feel sore eyes and tears pouring out in a short time.


    The black cloud, which was illuminated by the light, immediately melted. Accompanied by the wailing, there was zizizizi, which seemed to be the sound of barbecue.


    "My refined soul!" Swallow day crow emperor a wail, heartache unceasingly.


    It has a pair of red eyes. Now it stares at Ling Songzhu, full of venom: "it must be a coincidence that Daqian Jiuyang mirror is the fourth magic weapon in Zhiyang spirit weapon, and one of the treasures of Shanhai religion. How can you take it with you casually."


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, you''ll soon know." Ling Songzhu sneered and glanced back.


    Swallow day crow emperor to follow his vision to see past, immediately see Qin teacher has come forward.


    "The cheap woman of broken Star building!" A low roar came from the throat of the swallow crow emperor.


    Master Qin glanced at each other coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and held a small tower about the size of a palm in his palm.


    This small tower is crystal clear and full of aura.


    The aura around the tower even turned into a fine rain, which fell down on every inch of the sky above the tower. It was refracted by the light around it, and even showed several small rainbows, which made people intoxicated.


    Seeing the tower, the other monks looked puzzled. They obviously didn''t know what material it was made of.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and his heart suddenly jumped: "it''s made of Lingyu. It''s also engraved with array. It''s so crazy and fierce, and it''s held by master Qin. Is it --"


    The swallow crow emperor stared at master Qin for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something. A look of panic appeared in his eyes. He yelled at the big demon who was still fighting around: "be careful! This woman wants to -- "


    Before the swallow crow emperor could finish his words, master Qin suddenly grasped the pagoda and sank his arm.


    In a flash, in the void, bright lights suddenly appeared as if they had been ignited.

 Chapter 704

    From the small tower in the hands of master Qin, these thin lines spread all around.


    It''s extremely fast and dense. In an instant, it gives people a feeling that all the world is covered and all around.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to be wrapped in a big cocoon.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of each sect and the big demon of Huaxing were separated immediately.


    The elders of each sect were cold faced, and the big demons looked at each other. They all saw a trace of confusion and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, teacher Qin''s lips were slightly opened and six words were spit out.


    "The great array of nine robbers killing immortals!"


    Nine is the ultimate.


    Nine robbers kill immortals array, kill Tianxin, can be trapped in Zifu!


    Shua!


    As master Qin''s voice came out, all the demons changed their faces.


    Wang Shen on the ground, in his eyes under his mask, also flashed a touch of confusion and inconceivable.


    "It''s impossible!"


    At the moment when Wang Shen blurted out, the light all over the sky suddenly burst out incomparable glow.


    At this moment, people feel that their souls are about to be melted.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The columns of terror, as if they were the fury of the ancient gods, smashed down.


    Hovering in the middle of the sky, the shape of the big demon was immediately beaten to spit blood, like meteorite after meteorite, hard hit on the ground, splashing large waves of soil.


    The shadow bat King roared, and the bat wings on his back beat fiercely.


    All of a sudden, dense, do not know how many black bats, desperate, toward the light column, trying to block the light column.


    But these bats rush into the light column, and in an instant, they are all gone, even the dregs are not left.


    The shadow bat king raised his black fork and tried to block it.


    With a bang, the black fork was blown out of shape, bent up, and hit it on the chest directly, knocking the shadow bat King down like a big fly.


    Another pillar of light, at this moment, directly pierced the rolling black clouds. In a scream of the swallow sun crow emperor, it smashed its thousand soul corpse destroying flag and blasted it to pieces.


    The black feathers on the emperor''s back stood up, like a hedgehog, whining down from the sky. After a big hole on the ground, it took a long time for him to get up. His feathers were bald for several pieces, and he looked very embarrassed and ridiculous.


    In an instant, almost every one of the more than ten demons appeared was attacked by the array.


    Among them, nearly half of the big demons were hit in the front by the nine robbers killing immortals array, and suffered different injuries.


    Only a few of the elders of the six major sects were slightly injured.


    The situation on the spot suddenly reversed.


    Wang Shen''s eyes still flickered with a look of shock. His eyes kept wandering on Ling Songzhu and Qin Shishi, and his Adam''s Apple moved, as if to say something.


    A moment later, he growled, "it''s no coincidence! It''s impossible for the Nine Yang mirror to be on you today. Although I don''t know the array, I also know that this array can''t be set up overnight. Moreover, this array is very powerful. It can only be used when there is a fusion of positions and planes, and we have to resist foreign enemies. Who will spend so much energy in other times, Go to set up such a big array, and it''s when many monks of heaven''s state of mind gather together! "


    At this point, Wang Shen''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something. The part of his face that the mask showed turned pale.


    His body even trembled for a moment, and then said, "no... did you... Have you been prepared for a long time? You knew that we would show up today?"


    As soon as the words came out, the big demons all around changed their faces.


    This time, they made plans for several years. What they wanted was to hit all the clans of the state of yunao by surprise.


    In their plan, the clan of the kingdom of yunaojiang will never have any preparation in advance. When they appear, they will destroy the immortal''s mind, kidnap the princess selected by the immortal, and then slaughter them in the imperial city. This will not only make the immortal angry with the whole kingdom of yunaojiang, but also greatly damage the power of the monks of the kingdom of yunaojiang.


    Once the strength of the six major gates is damaged, then they will occupy this territory in the near future!


    But now, it seems that the six gates already know their plan, and they have made arrangements in advance.


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, all kinds of behaviors and suspicions of the people at the scene had a reasonable explanation in Wang Shen''s mind.


    "Do you think we''ve known your plan for a long time, so we''re going to lead you into the game on purpose, and we''re going to catch a turtle in a jar?" Liu Qingyu smiles.


    Just now he was in the battle with a big demon, and half of his sleeve was torn off by the other party.


    But his opponent, the big demon, didn''t get any advantage. He was cut off a finger.


    "It''s impossible. How could it have leaked the news after planning so long..." Wang Shen was still murmuring.


    He is still because of the impact of reality, and a chaos in the brain, the distance of Chu Yan, the eyes have emerged a clear look.


    "That''s so. No wonder when we came back from qianshen Island, the elders of several sects had such a flat response to Ji Kuang Shen''s intrusion. They knew that something bigger would happen. The nine robbers and immortals killing array was handed down from ancient times. Even if Qin Shi came to arrange it, it would not be possible to complete it without three or five months.


    This kind of array, naturally, is to wait for this group of big demons to come, not to arrange temporarily. "


    At this time, Chu Yan''s general context of the whole thing was clear.


    Looking at Wang Shen''s dejected eyes, Chu Yan wondered in his heart: "can''t this guy understand? The longer time he prepares for this kind of thing, the more people he participates in, the easier it will be for the news to leak. Let alone Wang Shen, can''t anyone among the monsters understand it?


    Although it is necessary for monsters to develop their wisdom, there are many intelligent people among them. Can''t they think of that? "


    These details, do not expect to be OK, at this time a thought, deliberate, Chu Yan suddenly feel more wrong.


    But looking around, the elder of the sect had already made preparations, and had formed a encirclement and suppression of the large demons on the scene.


    In this case, the chance of this group of monsters to turn over is very low, and the situation has been reversed in a blink of an eye.


    And since there is preparation in the palace, the monsters outside the imperial city must have already had a response.


    "But why do I still feel uneasy?"


    When Chu Yan is lowering his head to meditate, he suddenly catches a small white figure in the corner of his eyes. He is sweeping towards himself when people don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 705

    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The little white figure had turned into a ray of light, and somehow it came to his shoulder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Yan looks at the handsome man who jumps on his shoulder.


    When Chu Yan came to see Princess nishang, he left little white pig on the other side of the broken Star building.


    Now there''s chaos all around, but handsome has come to his side.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was talking to a lovely pig, Princess nishang opened her eyes in surprise.


    What surprised her even more was that the pig not only understood Chu Yan''s words, but also made a reply.


    "It stinks over there. I can''t stand it." Handsome complained.


    "Stink?" Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, "where?"


    "That''s over there, the group." Handsome raised a hoof and pointed in the direction of his coming.


    If handsome is a "person" at the moment, then its expression must be frowned and disgusted.


    "It stinks there?" Chu Yan saw that what handsome meant was the direction of the monks. He immediately wondered, "do you mean someone was scared to pee?"


    "It''s not, it''s the kind of..." before he finished speaking, he suddenly covered his long pig nose with his two front hooves, and the sound of the urn said, "Mom, why do you have that stink here?"


    Chu Yan felt wrong in his heart. He raised his arm and sniffed: "no, what''s the smell?"


    "It''s not on you. It''s not on her." Handsome held his breath, pointed to the cloud nishang that had been stunned at the moment, and then pointed to the direction of the civil and military officials and the emperor, "it''s from that group of people. The smell is really unbearable."


    "It''s fishy and smelly." Chu Yan felt that he had thought of something.


    A chilly feeling came up against his back.


    His eyes swept back and forth in the direction of monks and civil and military officials. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes stopped at Wang Shen and the three evil practitioners around him.


    Wang Shen''s body was stiff at this time, as if the situation had passed away and he was lost. But at this moment, Chu Yan saw a flash of banter in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, banter!


    The elder of the six major sects had already prepared for it. When the nine robbers and the immortals array was formed, Wang Shen''s eyes were still full of forced banter.


    With this look, either he is crazy, or he has already dealt with it.


    The latter is obviously more likely!


    "Fishy smell, fishy smell" -- a white light suddenly flashed in Chu Yan''s mind. He grabbed Yun Ni''s clothes and ran towards the direction of the monks.


    "Chu Yan, what are you doing?"


    "You --"


    Handsome and cloud neon dress together exclaimed.


    Chu Yan has no time to answer them.


    He had thought of a possibility that made his hair stand on end.


    Obviously, no matter the friars or the civil and military officials, they didn''t find that the people around them were probably the friars who disguised themselves as big demons or who had taken refuge in monsters!


    Handsome said the smell, nature is the smell of monsters!


    The appearance and body shape of the monster can be changed by magic, but the taste of the beast can''t be concealed.


    This taste may not be so easy for human to detect, but it can''t hide the beauty of the same monster.


    Chu Yan is about to remind everyone now, but at this time, Wang Shen laughs.


    "Do you think you are sure to win? Not yet


    All of a sudden, Wang Shen thundered.


    The sound is as loud as a rolling thunder.


    Shua!


    "What


    "General Li, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Zhao, are you crazy?"


    "Yao Chong, what are you doing?"


    "Stop it


    The next moment, whether it is civil and military officials, or all the monks, there are a lot of blood, at the same time, there are bursts of exclamation.


    As soon as Wang Shen''s voice fell, someone in the crowd on both sides suddenly changed his face. He didn''t know where to draw his weapon and chopped at the unprepared mortals or friars around him.


    All of a sudden, in the blood, more than ten bodies flew up.


    The strong blood gas, the sprayed blood, and the sharp edge made everyone at the scene stunned.


    For a moment, they didn''t realize what was going on.


    A small number of people who realized what had happened and then roared and screamed suddenly did not understand why people around them suddenly drew swords at each other like mad dogs.


    It''s in this stupefied Kung Fu that the edge of the blockbuster, and then the technique, the magic power, explodes in the crowd.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blood rain turned into a blood wave.


    At the gathering place of civil and military officials, it seems that there is a whirlpool of blood and meat. Anyone who touches it will be involved and twisted into pieces.


    The place where the monks gathered was also a large area of corpses that were blown out at once.


    Rolling blood, spray in the air, splash on the ground, crackle, like a pouring rain.


    Chu Yan saw with his own eyes that the place where Su Jianyuan was standing was also affected. All of a sudden, he was shocked to fly out and fell to the ground. He vomited a big mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    The blood waves in the crowd, however, seemed to have life. They were swept in the shape of a huge blade and chopped at the back of the unprepared teacher Qin.


    Qin Shishi was beaten out of the room and hit the ground heavily. His clothes were torn as if they were burned by fire.


    And she was pale, her mouth open, and she shot a bloody arrow.


    Without the control of master Qin, the nine robbers and immortals array suddenly appeared the trend of chaos and collapse.


    This scene makes Chu Yan take a cool breath.


    My guess has been confirmed.


    And this is the last thing he wants to see.


    Seeing that there were doubts and confusion in people''s eyes, Chu Yan took a deep breath and drank: "be careful! They are fakes of monsters


    As soon as the words came out, people were stunned and immediately reacted.


    There are some of them, which are fake!


    At the thought of this group of demons, they had been among them for a long time, and they had been close to each other for so long. Whether they were mortals or monks, they were frightened and angry.


    With the help of Su Yuqing, Qin Shishi stood up and looked up at the monk who had just attacked him.


    The monk''s previous identity was a deacon of the broken Star building.


    Now, half of the Deacon''s face was covered with scales.


    Obviously, after being called by Chu Yan to break the identity, these demons are no longer hidden.


    "One, two, three, four... Seven!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes turned, he saw clearly that there were as many as seven demons hiding among the civil and military officials and friars.


    This is equivalent to the seven monks in heaven''s state of mind, who are unprepared by all of them. The killing can be imagined.


    But Chu Yan understood that this was not the biggest influence.

 Chapter 706

    The chaos that has been caused will soon be controlled by the remaining elders of the six major sects.


    After all, there were nearly 20 monks in tianxinjing at this time.


    But now the question is, who can guarantee that there will be no big demons in the rest of the monks?


    In this way, the rest of the monks will doubted each other.


    How can the situation of scattered sand resist the monsters?


    "Sure enough, there''s a backhand." At this time, Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    He searched for Lin miaoran and his companions in the crowd.


    Fortunately, except for Su Jianyuan, the chaos just happened. Other people were just shocked. It didn''t matter.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    Chu Yan''s side, cloud Ni Chang is obviously also surprised by this chaos.


    She didn''t care that her arm was still pulled by Chu Yan at this time. Her eyes drifted around, looking at the more chaotic scenes around her, her face became pale, and her eyes filled with tears.


    But at this time, she tried not to let the tears fall down, even if her lips had been bitten out of blood.


    "As for the teacher, the teacher is Zifu, why doesn''t he appear?"


    Her eyes were eagerly looking at the bronze mirror in the distance.


    But at this time, the bronze mirror did not respond.


    The performance of cloud nishang won Chu Yan''s favor.


    With a sigh, Chu Yan said: "princess, although I only know about Zifu today, I also know that the monster''s action has been prepared for a long time. If your teacher appears, they will be blocked by their ancestors. At that time, the battle between Zifu and Zifu and the destruction of the whole imperial city will be very easy. It will not be controlled now.


    Your teacher is the smartest choice instead of making a move now. "


    When Chu Yan said these words, his mouth was full of bitterness.


    This time, the preparation of the monster is obviously extremely full, and the goal is particularly clear, that is to anger Zifu, take yunnishang, and then weaken the power of yunaojiang as much as possible.


    Chu Yan also wanted to take part in the fight to kill monsters, but this kind of battle is not what he can be involved in now.


    The monster of Tianxin level, a look, a divine idea, is enough to kill him.


    Now if he rushes up rashly, he will not even be able to use cannon fodder.


    Now the only thing we can do is to protect the cloud nishang according to the orders of Lian Yongzhi.


    After reading this, Chu Yan took a deep breath, looked at the cloud nishang and said, "younger martial sister, one of the targets of this attack is you. Now they have gradually mastered the situation, so next, they are going to attack you."


    Speaking of this time, Chu Yan can obviously feel that the arm of cloud nishang in his hand trembled.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t have the time to comfort her. Instead, he finished what he wanted to say: "I''ll try my best to protect you, so next you should follow me closely."


    "Good!" The cloud Ni Shang fruit definitely nods.


    Chu Yan looked at each other''s clear eyes and nodded in his heart.


    It''s obvious that yunnishang''s natural physique is not the only thing she likes to be selected by the real people in ZiFuJing. Her calmness and composure beyond her peers at a young age are also worthy of praise.


    At this time, just rolled up a chaos of the big demons, after the loss of two, the other five, and other big demons have merged.


    Although two of them were killed, the number of monks who died because of them was ten times as many!


    The great array of nine robbers and immortals has almost completely failed because of them.


    The situation reversed again.


    At the moment, the mortals and friars at the scene felt cold in their chest.


    "Do you really think that after years of preparation, we can''t consider the leakage of information?" Wang Shen is now no longer in a state of dejected before. Instead, he is extremely proud and fierce.


    "We have considered every possibility in this plan, and there is absolutely no flaw." Wang Shen made an action of wiping his neck, "you just wait to die one by one, or I''ll remind you again. Do you really think that the companion around you is the person you know?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan knew that he would suffer.


    Sure enough, the faces of the people at the scene suddenly changed.


    "The people around you can''t be trusted. In this way, even the elders of the six sects can''t share the same hatred as before. In particular, the Huaxing demon who has just damaged the master Qin is still pretending to be the deacon of the broken Star building. If the people of his clan can''t be trusted, how can they trust others?" There was an anxious look in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    He deeply understood that at this time, we must think of ways, otherwise, people will be dragged down the abyss step by step.


    "By smell?" Chu Yan looks at the handsome man on his shoulder.


    Handsome face at this time is obviously not very good-looking.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes, he almost shook his head at the same time as Chu Yan.


    Although handsome can smell the smell of monsters, even if a person has a similar smell, there is no guarantee that the smell is just rubbed up.


    And at this time of the situation, there is no way to let handsome to a person carefully distinguish.


    "If there is any way, you can judge it in an instant." Chu Yan''s brain is turning rapidly.


    At this time, other people are very nervous, but Chu Yan is more calm.


    In the past, he has been in a desperate situation several times.


    So Chu Yan understood that the more dangerous the situation was, the less flustered he was.


    Although the evil repair and the shape of the big demon now occupy the advantage again, but here is the royal city of the cloud Aojiang state, is the home of the royal family and the six major doors!


    "Only one chance, only one chance, can turn around again!" Chu Yan frowned and tried his best to think about possible methods.


    At this moment, he felt numb on his scalp.


    Looking up, Chu Yan sees Wang Shen''s eyes at the moment, passing him and looking at the cloud nishang beside him.


    Chu Yan''s heart clapped for a moment, and the secret way was bad.


    Wang Shen obviously thought that the victory was in his hands and he wanted to launch a thorough offensive.


    Sure enough, Wang shensenran said, "destroy the bronze mirror and kill them. Follow me to catch the princess!"


    The first two sentences are obviously for the presence of the big demons.


    The last sentence was to the three men around him.


    Cloud nishang at the moment is still a Leng a Leng, the next moment, by Chu Yan a shoulder.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua of a, Chu speech is to display the fastest speed in life almost, toward the front to rush.


    At the moment when Chu Yan rushed out, Wang Shen''s dark purple figure, like a ghost, appeared at the place where the cloud nishang was just located, and five fingers grabbed it.


    The sound of Hula came, and the ground paved with stone slabs turned into rotten mud in a flash!

 Chapter 707

    "It''s very fast!"


    Looking in the direction of Chu Yan, Wang Shen''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    After the blindfold, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a grim smile: "beat around, the princess wants to live, that guy, kill!"


    The voice falls, Wang Shen behind three men, like streamer, toward Chu Yanchao cut in the past.


    "Chu Yan!"


    At this time, he was resisted by Chu Yan on his shoulder. Yun nishang was ashamed and anxious. For a moment, even elder martial brother Chu didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Yan frowned.


    Wang Shen is a diyuanjing, and his strength is much higher than that of Chu Yan.


    The other three people are also the triple realm of coagulation pulse.


    In Chu Yan''s present state of double perfection, it would not be so easy for the three to kill him even if they wanted to.


    But now, he has to protect the safety of cloud neon clothes.


    Although I don''t know if the purpose of the other party to capture yunnishang is really as they say, Chu Yan believes that if the princess falls into their hands, the situation will be worse than it is now.


    And these three people don''t really have to kill Chu Yan, they just need to pester Chu Yan for a moment, so that Wang Shen can catch up, so the situation Chu Yan will face is very difficult.


    The cloud Ni Chang just shout out a voice, also just because temporarily didn''t respond to come over.


    At this time, she naturally knew the urgency of the situation, so even though her heart was beating wildly and her cheeks were burning, she still chose to close her lips, clench her teeth, keep her eyes blinking, and stare at the people who kept chasing.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    One of Wang Shen''s three men, who is now rushing over from the side, is holding a curved mace in his hand. It blows like a tidal wave and jerks toward Chu Yan''s waist.


    "Ten thousand snakes drill into the heart!"


    Shua!


    The short mace smashed the air, and the air burst out, and there was a loud hissing sound in the air.


    The sound in the ear, like countless snakes in the rapid swimming in general, people creepy, throat hair.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother!"


    Cloud Ni Chang lies on Chu Yan''s shoulder and sees each other''s action clearly. At the moment, her eyes are round and she reminds her in a hurry.


    "What are you!"


    Chu Yan''s arm is the same, he holds it in the air.


    Buzzing, a powerful halberd appeared in Chu Yan''s hands with a rainbow of blood waves.


    At this moment, it was as if the spirits of the ancient giant gods were shocked, and the emptiness around was shocked.


    And the sound of the gnashing of the teeth around him was one of them.


    "This is --" the evil xiudun who attacked Chu Yan was stunned.


    Then he saw the halberd waving violently, and in an instant, it broke out a surprising killing intention.


    At this moment, an eyeball full of the breath of death appeared in the void. It was covered with blood and kept moving. It looked at him.


    "Death gaze!"


    A big drink, Chu speech holding halberd, blow out surging fierce edge.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, there seemed to be a lot of things broken in the void.


    The short mace in Xie Xiu''s hand was smashed and blasted into countless pieces. He shot it back angrily and made his dark purple armor full of holes.


    The eight wasteland halberd seems to have crossed the boundary of time and space, followed by it, came from the sky, and fell on the evil cultivation''s chest from top to bottom.


    Click!


    "Ah


    The sound of the armor breaking and the scream came at the same time.


    The evil repair''s chest was cut open in an instant, and a wound almost extended to the abdomen.


    The armor of eight sharp weapons is as fragile as a crispy cake in front of the half step spirit weapon.


    In the open armor, the blood was splashed out like thick ink.


    Inside the mask of the evil repair, there was also a big gush of blood. His body flew out like a shell. After smashing a golden dragon pillar, he hit the ground heavily, tearing the ground and flying debris.


    When the evil repair screamed and flew out, the huge sound of Chu Yan''s just attack was still reverberating around.


    The aftereffect of the blow shocked the other two evil practitioners.


    The sound also attracted the attention of others nearby.


    "What a fool! Hurry up Wang Shen''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and his eyes swept on the eight wasteland halberd.


    The two evil practitioners came back to God, one left and one right, and came again towards Chu Yan.


    Because of the reason that he was just blocked by the evil cultivation, Chu Yan was hard to get rid of the remaining people at the moment.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Wang Shen was in the middle, straight at Chu Yan, grinning. Suddenly, he took out a blade, like a wide serrated knife, and cut it fiercely towards Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t worry about me, you go quickly!" Cloud nishang exclaimed.


    Although not formally set foot on the immortal Road, cloud nishang also felt that it was almost impossible for Chu Yan to defeat the three with himself.


    "You''re kidding me." Chu Yan holds the eight wasteland halberd.


    At this time, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "The boy can laugh when he is dying. Is he crazy?" Wang Shen and his two remaining subordinates came up with this idea at the same time.


    However, Wang Shen was deceitful. When he felt something was wrong, he decided to slow down and let his two men rush to Chu Yan from both sides.


    The two evil practitioners, one on the left and the other on the right, pulled out a long deep purple arc and rushed to Chu Yan.


    Along the way, the air was squeezed to a screech.


    "Do you really think I''m going to wait to die?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted into the cloud nishang ear.


    Cloud Ni Chang doubts ground to turn head toward Chu speech to hope.


    At this time, she felt a strong wind in her ear.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Shen''s eyes were fixed and his breath stagnated.


    "Brother Chu, here we are!"


    At the same time, a big voice, like a demon, opened his five fingers and banged on one of the evil practitioners'' faces.


    That evil repair root originally can''t respond, a look, seem to be him to take the initiative to put the head together to this pair of big hands of the same.


    Huge impact, bang, his head and Armor Helmet, all into the abdominal cavity.


    The blood was pouring out all around.


    Another evil repair, just stupefied for a moment, found that he was covered by the spring rain.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    At the same time, in the eyes of this evil cultivator, all the swords came to him with a rhythmic concussion, and then shot at him.


    In a flash, it seems that the heaven and the earth are covered by the sword, and there is no place to escape.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The evil cultivator was furious and roared. He just raised his sword. Suddenly he felt light. He looked down and found that he had been cut in half from his waist.


    Just in front of him, a girl who looked thin but was holding a huge axe as big as a wheel, was looking at herself coldly.

 Chapter 708

    "My body --"


    The evil cultivator opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    He opened his mouth and his throat was full of blood.


    The next moment, the dense sword pierced his body, crackling, almost shooting into a sieve.


    When the body of this evil repair fell to the ground, he looked like a can full of holes.


    In the dense holes in the tin, thick blood was seeping out.


    Cloud nishang looked at this scene in surprise at this time.


    She saw that the man who killed the evil monk with one hand before was a tall monk with blue gray hair, slightly curled down, and his whole body was covered with tadpole like inscriptions, just like a Shura.


    The other two were all pretty nuns who made Yun Ni''s clothes feel amazing.


    One of them, even at the moment in the eyes of the cold, but still people can not ignore her bright appearance.


    The other one looks thin and simple, but the axe in his hand is so big that people can''t help but take a cold breath when they take a look at it.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not too late for us." Li Xiu turns around and smiles at Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial brother is now incarnating in Shura. Is that ok?" Chu Yan frowned.


    But Li Xiu didn''t care about waving his hand. He grinned and showed his teeth like sharp daggers.


    "Such a good opportunity, if I don''t have a big fight, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life, and my previous cultivation in the dead amber has made my injury almost recovered." Li Xiu said.


    Lin miaoran and Shen Qing also look at Chu Yan at this time.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flitted over cloud nishang''s face, and then fell on Chu Yan: "it''s OK."


    Chu Yan shook his head with a smile: "no problem, I think you should come here before, but if you can be earlier, he can''t escape."


    When saying this, Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to Wang Shen, who didn''t come from afar.


    Hearing this, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of cloud neon clothes.


    "Is elder martial brother Chu sure that they will do it without consulting them?" The vision of cloud Ni Chang, scan back and forth on several people, "this is what kind of tacit understanding!"


    During this period, the sight of cloud nishang stayed on Lin miaoran for a moment.


    With a woman''s intuition, she vaguely felt that the relationship between this bright girl and Chu Yan was unusual.


    I don''t know why. When I think of it, there is a slight acid in her heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yan pointed at him, Wang Shen said with a grim smile, "just a few of you, you think you can defeat the friars of Di Yuan Jing?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    The timely arrival of Li Xiu and others made the pressure of Chu Yan much less.


    Chu Yan''s words, also let all eyes around a bright.


    When they arrived, they just wanted to block the two evil practitioners for Chu Yan.


    For Wang Shen in Diyuan realm, as monks in Ningmai realm, they still instinctively feel a trace of fear.


    But at the moment, with Chu Yan say this sentence, their heart, suddenly more confidence.


    In the past, Chu Yan led them and created many miracles.


    Even if it is the most desperate time, as long as Chu Yan is there, they will believe that they will win in the end.


    This time, there will be no exception!


    Seeing the light gradually blooming in the eyes of all the people, Wang Shen looked up and looked around.


    At this time, the big demon and the monks of each sect formed a regiment.


    There were explosions all around, including fire, thunder, water waves, and startling floods. They were shooting and exploding everywhere. There was a confusion between heaven and earth.


    The whole imperial city was in a mess, almost unable to see its original appearance.


    However, because of the large demons mingling with the friars and civil and military officials before, the friars now have to resist the attack of the monsters and watch out for someone stabbing in the back. So for a moment, the whole war situation was completely suppressed by the monsters.


    What''s worse is that the whole imperial capital is in chaos.


    Obviously, the monsters not only attacked the city outside the imperial capital, but also scuffled in the imperial city. They also arranged a lot of evil cultivation inside the imperial capital.


    Because of the general election of the national religion, many monks will gather here, so no one will care about these extra monks.


    Just tonight, these evil practitioners exposed their fangs and killed in the imperial capital, burning houses and creating chaos.


    Even at this time in the Imperial City, you can still see the flames burning in the sky not far away from the outside, and the cries, fighting and shouting from afar.


    Tonight, yunao, the capital of Xinjiang, is doomed to blood and destruction everywhere.


    What''s worse, these evil practitioners who created chaos also received orders and kept coming towards the imperial city.


    In this way, the monks in the imperial city will no longer be alone, and everyone will be in danger.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Shen knows that their advantage will only grow like a snowball.


    "The overall situation has been decided. In that case, I''ll play with you for a while."


    With a sneer, Wang Shen put his serrated blade on the ground and moved his wrist.


    "Living in zongmen for a long time, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Then I will give you a good moment on the last night of your life, so that you can know how vulnerable your so-called overstep strength is in front of diyuanjing."


    His whole body was in the armor. There was a dull sound that made his scalp numb. Wang shenshua pulled out the sharp blade and held it tightly in his hand. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He swept from everyone''s face: "are you ready?"


    Cloud Ni Chang at the moment nervous small face is very white, fist clench.


    Her palms were covered with sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Stay with Chu Yan. He won''t let you do anything."


    At this time, yunnishang saw the girl named Lin miaoran, who was shining like a little sun. She couldn''t help but get close to her. She looked at her and comforted her.


    For a moment, Yun nishang hesitated and said, "thank you, but you, you and elder martial brother Chu..."


    At this moment, she is still a little concerned about the relationship between Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    If the other party is really a woman who "has a place in her heart" as Chu Yan said, can she still have a chance?


    This girl, Lin miaoran, just takes a look at her, which makes her jealous.


    "Although I''m a little unhappy because you chose Chu Yan, he or I will definitely protect your safety today." Lin miaoran smiles, "believe me."


    The cloud neon dress, the heart apex slightly trembles.


    A moment later, she nodded: "thank you, elder martial sister Lin."


    At this moment, cloud nishang said in her heart: "it''s really worthy of being the person that elder martial brother Chu likes. It''s really true. It''s very popular."


    At this time, yunnishang suddenly felt as if there was an invisible hand. Suddenly, she grasped her heart and squeezed it hard, making her breath stop.

 Chapter 709

    At this moment, not only the cloud and neon clothes, but all the people present had the feeling that the needle was on their back and the dark cloud covered the top.


    "Di Yuan Jing"


    Chu Yan''s eyes, just spit out three words, suddenly, feel a strong wind hit.


    Shua!


    Wang Shen is still some distance away from them, but he is still in the same place.


    The sharp toothed blade suddenly condenses and expands into a tangible entity with a length of tens of meters in the mid air and cuts down towards the crowd.


    All of a sudden, like a giant blade, to break the mountains and sea.


    "Congealed Qi is solid!"


    Lin miaoran exclaimed in amazement, and quickly turned around and yelled to the crowd, "get out of the way!"


    When they heard the words, their faces changed.


    At this time, they could feel that Wang Shen''s cutting edge was not the image of the compressed air.


    This is a big killing move with the Qi of killing and cutting, and the spirit is condensed and released!


    This is the most essential difference between Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm.


    Hearing Lin miaoran''s warning, the crowd almost didn''t hesitate and quickly dodged aside.


    "Want to hide? Innocence Wang Shen gave a grim smile and his arm was suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    The huge blade accelerated suddenly, and the air around it suddenly heard the sound of the surging waves.


    Click!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the ground was torn apart.


    The air around seemed to have been buried in dozens of shells, and now they all exploded.


    The deafening sound made everyone''s mind buzzing. In front of their eyes, a flower flew out of the room like a heavy blow. The viscera were twisted into a ball.


    "Mole ants." With a scornful smile, Wang Shen took a step and rushed to Li Xiu in an instant.


    As soon as the long knife rolled, Li Xiu''s chest was torn open by the sharp teeth, and there was a deep bone wound.


    There was a gush of blood.


    "Well, it''s very explanatory." Wang Shen''s eyes flashed a different color.


    This knife seems to be an understatement, but it didn''t tear Li Xiu in half, which made him quite surprised.


    "Now go to hell!"


    At the next moment, Wang Shen''s face was ferocious, and he wiped the knife toward his neck.


    "Pick the star and the moon!"


    At this time, with a clear roar, bright light, directly to Wang Shen''s face.


    After the mask, Wang Shen frowned and raised his knife in front of him.


    With a bang, the light hit the blade and burst out a series of dazzling lights.


    With this Kung Fu, Li Xiu held on to the ground with one hand and pushed forward. He quickly stepped back and fell to the side of Fan Cheng: "thank you, elder martial brother fan."


    As he spoke, Li Xiu covered his fingers in front of his chest and kept oozing thick blood.


    Because of the constant evil repair through chaos into the Imperial City, fan Chenggang also carried out a wave of small-scale war, at the moment just get rid of the chaos, rushed over.


    If he hadn''t done it in time and had just been patched by Wang Shen, Li Xiu would have been more or less unlucky now.


    As he glanced at the terrible scar on the ground, Fan Cheng''s face also changed slightly.


    The power of the earth, the yuan and the realm, and the aura of the spirit are released. This alone is enough to give them a headache.


    "Here comes another one." Wang Shen''s eyes flashed one by one from the people''s faces. "One, two, three, four, five broken Star Building guys, since you are all in a hurry to die, I''ll cut you one by one and solve you."


    "One!"


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, Wang Shen suddenly gave a big drink, and the first knife cut Li Xiu again.


    "Be careful!" Fan Cheng raised his hand and pointed to Dao mang


    At the moment, Li Xiu roared wildly. His whole body was tattooed with blue light, showing a deep taste. It was like the whole person turned into a black hole in an instant, trying to devour everything and tear it away.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    The sound of the impact of the stone and the explosion sounded at the same time.


    Wang Shen didn''t move. His sword was in the air. Just a little flash, he cut it off again.


    The power of aura is hard to stop.


    A wound, along the back of Li Xiu''s hand, arm and then to the shoulder, tore open, blood gushing out.


    And his body, flying backwards, spouted a blood arrow from his mouth, and his body heavily smashed through a wall behind him.


    Fan Cheng''s body fell back and his face turned red and white. After several successive changes, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly became depressed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a scornful smile, Wang Shen looks like a ghost and waves his sword continuously.


    He didn''t even use magic power. He just used the most common aura of Diyuan realm. But in a short time, Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing felt a great crisis.


    Chu Yan step forward, eight wild kill God halberd in the wave, burst out of peerless edge.


    "Death gaze!"


    The eight wasteland halberd has more killing breath than the soul lock gun. The eyeball produced by concussion is better like the channel connecting the human world and purgatory.


    In a flash, the breath of death diffused, turned into a sharp edge in the dark, and collided violently with the blade.


    Boom!


    The billowing air burst out a vacuum in mid air.


    The ground is smashed directly, which is comparable to mud.


    The Dao awn, which was transformed by aura, was full of holes and mottled. It flashed in the air for a moment and disappeared immediately.


    But Chu Yan also felt the unprecedented pressure. He stepped back for more than ten steps. Then he managed to stabilize his body. His chest fluctuated violently and he could hardly breathe.


    And he held the arms of the eight wasteland halberd, and now he was numb and almost unconscious.


    "Ji crazy God claims to be able to cut down the land of Yuan Jing, but his power, compared with Wang Shen, has an obvious huge gap." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    Lin miaoran''s face is more serious than ever before. As he retreats, the sword shoots angrily, breaking out a sword like a rainstorm in front of him.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Countless Mars exploded. At a glance, a fire dragon appeared in the air.


    With a hula, the blade suddenly tears out of the gorgeous Mars, just like a dragon coming out of the water and sticking out its head.


    Lin miaoran''s face changed greatly, and his arms waved rapidly. The awn of Qiushui sword rotated for a week, like a luminous disc, blocking in front of him.


    Dang!


    Bang!


    Lin miaoran snorted, fell and flew out. At the same time, he let go of Qiushui sword.


    In the face of Dao Mang, Shen Qing naturally won''t retreat. The giant axe sweeps around him, thunders and cuts directly.


    "The aurora leaves the water and destroys the soul!"


    A Jiao reprimand, water and fire together, axe blade rolling up the waves, like iron hooves galloping, suddenly.


    Boom!


    The nimbus sword awn slightly stagnated in the air. At the next moment, Shen Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, her body was frozen in the same place, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Bang!


    Lingqi Dao mang fell to the ground heavily, splitting the ground into a terrible ravine, and at the same time, it also overturned Shen Qing.


    The palms of both hands shot dense blood lines. The huge axe came out of Shen Qing''s hands and whirled like a runaway windmill.


    Almost a knife to hit one person, Wang Shen of Diyuan realm, now shows the ultimate crushing on the realm.

 Chapter 710

    At this time, the only people who could still stand were Chu Yan and Fan Cheng.


    And this is the damage caused by Wang Shen''s dividing the power of one knife into two parts and three parts.


    If he only dealt with one person with one knife, I''m afraid several people would have been separated.


    "It''s just Ning Mai Jing. Do you really think you can be the opponent of the monk of Di Yuan Jing?"


    Seeing the pale faces of all the people, Wang Shen laughed.


    "If there is really no difference, then we have to make clear what to do. It''s better to say that there is no difference under heaven''s heart."


    Wang Shen has a chance to win at this time, so he doesn''t mind saying a few more words, so that people can feel more fear.


    "Just now, I haven''t used my martial arts, even the venom of my blood poison sect. It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but you don''t deserve it."


    Speaking of this, Wang Shen paused, and his eyes fell on the cloud neon dress that was biting his lips at the moment.


    "Princess nishang, don''t you think at this time, you should say to them, leave me alone, you go quickly?"


    Feeling the pressure from Wang Shen, Yun nishang only felt that her internal organs were frozen. When she said a word, she had to pause several times and gasp several times.


    But even so, she still plucked up the courage, looked at each other, then shook her head and said, "I won''t say."


    "Oh?" There was a look of surprise in Wang Shen''s eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are bright.


    "It turns out that you are such a cold-blooded and heartless person. You have to watch them die." Wang Shen gave a grim smile and slowly raised the giant blade again. "In that case, I will be all right. Which one should I start from?"


    "I''m not cold-blooded." Cloud nishang looks at Wang Shen at this time.


    The situation was obviously critical, but at this moment, she felt calm again.


    "Before, when elder martial brother Chu took me away, I asked him not to care about me. That''s because he was unharmed at that time. If he left me, he would have a better chance to get away. If he took me, I would only become a burden to him.


    But now the situation is different. It''s not that I''m not a burden now, but that everyone has done so much for me. If I say that you don''t care about me now, then everything you have done before and the injury you have done to protect me are in vain?


    I can''t obliterate everything you have done for me just because of my words.


    And even if at this moment I ask you to let them go and let them escape, you will not agree


    The last sentence is to Wang Shen.


    Wang Shen sneered, which can be regarded as the default of the cloud nishang.


    Cloud nishang took a deep breath and looked around the crowd.


    After being blasted to the high wall, Li Xiu had already pushed away the gravel and stood up again with blood all over his body, and came back step by step.


    Although every step left a shocking blood footprint on the ground, Li Xiu did not hesitate.


    Lin miaoran and Shen Qing, who had been blown out before, picked up their weapons again and moved closer to this side.


    In the Imperial City, there was more and more chaos.


    Apart from them, I''m afraid no one will lend a helping hand again in a short time.


    As for Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng, they are surrounded by a group of evil practitioners together with Su Yuqing. Even if they want to help, they are powerless.


    Eyes from the public face one by one across the eyes of cloud nishang, there are tears flashing.


    Suddenly, she bowed deeply. When she straightened up, she said solemnly: "I will always remember what you have done for me today. From today on, you are my best friend and most trustworthy partner. You are not heaven''s heart, but heaven''s heart. You are not Zifu, but Zifu!"


    If the first few words are still moving, the final words similar to the grand wish are enough to make people''s eyes fall out.


    These words of yunnishang are not like other people''s illusory promises, such as "if I succeed in the future, I will definitely have everyone''s share". They just draw a big pie, but have no substance.


    What cloud Ni Chang said at the moment, but there is a specific content of thanks.


    And this kind of discourse, to a certain extent, is equivalent to ambition, which can affect the future of cloud nishang.


    Your elder martial brothers and sisters don''t have the will of heaven, nishang never has the will of heaven, your elder martial brothers and sisters don''t have the purple mansion, nishang never has the purple mansion - the meaning of these words is very clear, that is, we cloud nishang will make you reach the heaven mood and the purple mansion.


    With this sentence, even if cloud nishang just for their own sake, the future will certainly do their best to help today''s people to upgrade.


    Otherwise, if she is promoted in the future, she will be in danger because she is against her heart.


    Unless cloud nishang had no idea of Jin Shengtian''s state of mind, so he would promise casually.


    But in fact, how could yunnishang be the kind of person who has no ambition? If he is, he can''t be liked by ZiFuJing real person.


    At the scene, Chu Yan and others were stunned by the words of cloud nishang and "I take care of you".


    But Wang Shen''s eyes were red with envy, just like a huge rabbit.


    His teeth cackled.


    Everyone knows that yunnishang followed a real person to practice, and he still went to the upper kingdom. It''s hard to say about Zifu, but there is absolutely no problem with tianxinjing.


    In this case, then all the people on the scene may achieve Tianxin in the future.


    What is the concept of tianxinjing?


    The highest state of the state of cloud Aojiang is the state of mind of heaven!


    As for Wang Shen, he can only look up to heaven.


    The feeling of jealousy and hatred spread and expanded rapidly in Wang Shen''s heart, so that it exploded.


    "I''ll make you heaven''s heart! Zifu! Go to hell! Kill the poisonous snake


    With a roar, Wang Shen''s armor gushed out of his steps.


    From the soles of his feet, along his legs, waist, chest and arms, the ink quickly gathered on the huge blade and turned into the shape of a boa constrictor as thick as a bucket. He opened his mouth and vomited Black Mist, whistling towards the crowd.


    "Lingqi Huaxing, a highly toxic technique!"


    Chu Yan saw the essence of Wang Shen''s move at a glance.


    The python, formed by the condensation of aura, extends from the huge blade, and its whole body is full of poison gas.


    Along the way, the ground melts into mud and bubbles at this moment.


    If you are touched by it, or contaminated by the poisonous gas from your mouth, I''m afraid that immediately your body will rot and turn into flesh and blood mud.


    "No!" In the distance, Lian Yongzhi, who is fighting with the big demon, sees this scene. He is not careful. He is bombarded by the magic power of the big demon, and his armor is mottled and broken, falling from the air, smashing the roof of a palace into dust.


    Su Yuqing and Yaoyao saw the terrible python. They were shocked. Suddenly, there were dangers.

 Chapter 711

    It''s not just Lian Yongzhi and Su Yuqing.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are involved in the war here.


    But at this moment, everyone is separated and lack of skills.


    More and more evil practitioners are creating chaos in the country at the moment, and they are gathering here at the same time.


    The sky was as bright as day by the fire.


    The shouts of the animals made the earth tremble, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "The water is freezing!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Yan grabs a handful of array pictures from the storage bag, and the snow flakes are generally scattered out.


    In a flash, twenty or thirty water coagulation arrays were activated.


    Water condensation array is only a low-level array, and its function is very simple, that is to make the air in an area become stagnant, which can slow down people''s action in it.


    But the advantage is that it is very fast to stimulate, and almost does not consume aura.


    The air in front of Chu Yan and others immediately became thick and heavy. Even because there were too many water condensation arrays, the void seemed to fold, making people look strange.


    When Wang Shen''s aura was released, it was as if he suddenly burst into the sea, and his speed slowed down obviously.


    "It''s no use!" Wang Shen laughed wildly, his eyes full of killing and madness.


    "Do you think you can resist my skills just with this low-level array? Break it for me


    With a roar, Wang Shen''s aura burst out.


    Boom!


    Black Python body suddenly a shake, bang bang bang, water coagulation array immediately burst.


    The tracks visible to the naked eye burst out all around.


    In an instant, the water coagulation array was completely broken.


    Wang Shen was full of expectation, hoping to see the surprised and angry look on Chu Yan''s face.


    He really liked the look of his opponent when he was desperate.


    In particular, the damned friar of broken Star building not only broke his own identity, so that he could easily assassinate the emperor and kidnap the princess, but also joined hands with other mole ants to kill several of his subordinates.


    As far as Wang Shen is concerned, if the blood poison sect is destroyed now, there will be one less disciple of the blood poison sect.


    So he especially hoped that he could torture Chu Yan and let him die again.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to deal with Chu Yan and several of them, but does not immediately hurt the killer.


    But at this moment, Wang Shen was surprised to find that Chu Yan''s face did not appear the look of panic he expected.


    On the contrary, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up to show a sneer.


    In a flash, Wang Shen felt something was wrong.


    But soon, he felt that he was thinking too much.


    Judging from the current situation, the other side can never be their own opponent, let alone the possibility of turnover.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Wang Shen saw Chu Yan''s lips move silently.


    In a flash, Wang Shen understood what Chu Yan said: "the time to block you is enough."


    Wang Shen felt his scalp numb.


    He seemed to realize it and suddenly looked up.


    Bright as the sky of day, suddenly, a light brighter than the stars, like a sword, comes through the sky.


    "That''s --"


    The premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Wang Shen felt his heart pounding.


    The next moment, as if a star had fallen from the sky, a bright light, pull out a long line, fell from the sky, straight towards Wang Shen.


    In an instant, Wang Shen felt that he was enveloped by the breath of death.


    "Sword! That''s the sword! Is it -- "


    Wang Shen''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his whole body began to tremble with fear.


    The sword like a meteor falls to the ground in a flash.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The roaring black poisonous Python was blown to ashes.


    The ground is even more impacted out of a deep bottomless pit.


    A large area of sword marks, straight and sharp, with a big pit as the center, spread around.


    The billowing waves blow Wang Shen out like a piece of paper.


    In an instant, his armor was cut out of countless scars.


    And his body, then suddenly fell out tens of meters away, rolled to the ground.


    It was full of serrated blade, into dozens of pieces, scattered around.


    This sudden scene made the chaotic battlefield stagnate.


    At this time, Wang Shen''s exclamation finally spread out.


    The voice was shrill and creepy.


    "Tianyin star breaking sword! It''s Tianyin broken star sword


    Tianyin broken star sword, the treasure of broken Star House School!


    Hearing this shout, people at the scene were moved.


    Since it''s Tianyin broken star sword, then Tang Liang, who holds the sword, has arrived.


    In the state of yunaojiang, no one can make it clear whether Tang Liang was in charge of Tianyin star breaking sword, or Tang Liang made Tianyin star breaking sword more famous than in the past.


    Tianyin star shattering sword is originally the top spirit weapon. As the treasure of the town sect of star shattering building, in the past years, it has naturally been given such a great reputation by sword masters from generation to generation.


    Otherwise, the broken Star building could not be one of the six.


    However, one thing we have to admit is that the peak of Tianyin star breaking sword''s fame began when Tang Liang became the sword master of this generation.


    In the last hundred years, the names of Tianyin broken star sword and Tang Liang have almost become the existence of people''s color change in yunao Xinjiang.


    "Die for me!"


    People have not yet arrived, and the voice has never been heard.


    As soon as Tang Liang appeared, he was shocked on the spot.


    A sword, as bright as a sea of stars, fell in the air.


    In a flash, the stars were shining like the Milky Way upside down.


    Tang Liang was locked in the shape of the big demon, blowing out pieces of blood curtain, trying to stop each other.


    But the big demon seems to know that what he is doing at the moment is futile, which can be seen from his despairing expression at the moment.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the stars smashed the blood curtain.


    After the blood curtain, the big demon was involved in the sea of stars and turned into thick blood.


    Kill a big demon, Tang Liang''s body has been approaching again, now he has reached the top of the imperial city.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    With a long roar, Tang Liang attacked the nearest big demon.


    Boom!


    The big demon obviously didn''t think of it at all. Tang Liang did it without saying a word, and there was no time to react.


    The starlight formed by the sword is like a long river, which suddenly washes away.


    When the crowd reacts again, the transformed demon has turned into peristaltic plasma. It stops for a moment in mid air and explodes with a bang. It turns into a bloody rain all over the sky.


    There is no sign to appear, as soon as it appears, directly start to kill two big demons in a flash.


    Such a shocking scene immediately changed the faces of the other demons and evil repair in the melee.


    Tang madman is so famous that he comes here with the sky sound broken star sword!


    This one person a sword, any change shape big demon see, all want headache.


    What makes them even more worried is that if Tang Liang is the additional member of the broken Star building, does that mean that the additional members of other sects will arrive soon?

 Chapter 712

    "Impossible, impossible."


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Wang Shen looked at the murderous Tang Liang and murmured.


    "The transmission array connecting the capital and all the sects should have been destroyed. Even if there were more members in the broken Star building, it couldn''t have come so quickly. Moreover, it shouldn''t have been Tang Liang who came with the broken star sword of Tianyin!"


    The feeling of uncertainty, like ink dripping into clear water, is spreading in Wang Shen''s heart.


    He felt more and more that there seemed to be a conspiracy.


    At this time, the sky above, suddenly burst out a golden light.


    The light is vast and vigorous, with the supreme dignity, as if no one can stop or defeat between heaven and earth.


    What''s more surprising is that the light is getting bigger and bigger.


    To be exact, it''s like a golden sun approaching towards the ground, which makes people feel bigger and bigger.


    This sudden scene, so that the scene of people can not stop action.


    The next moment, among the crowd, someone exclaimed: "Tianxuan temple!"


    At the moment, the golden light is blooming, and it is Tianxuan temple, the Taoist instrument of cangyu gate, that comes down from the sky.


    Tianxuan temple, as the venue of the national religion election, originally hovered far away from the imperial city.


    But at this moment, it was clearly driven, falling directly from the air, burst out of amazing power.


    It takes at least five tianxinjing monks to activate Tianxuan temple.


    This is different from Tianyin broken star sword. It can be used by Tang Liang alone. If Tianxuan Temple wants to use it, it will not be so easy in a short time.


    This is the same as the nine robberies to kill immortals array that was laid by master Qin. Without a period of preparation, there is absolutely no way to urge it.


    Unless it''s - ready!


    Once again, Wang Shen''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t, don''t --"


    An answer was coming out, which made his hands and feet cold and his eyes dull.


    At this time, Tang Liang gave a long smile and said the answer in his heart directly.


    "Do you really think that after knowing your plan, we will only make preparations in the imperial city! I''ve been waiting for you in this capital for a long time! "


    As the voice falls, Tang Liang suddenly rushes into a group of evil practitioners.


    This group of evil practitioners, mighty, full of hundreds of people, just gathered together, trying to break through a wall of the imperial city.


    Although they have a large number of people, their realm is just a pulse state.


    At this time, Tang Liang, carrying the sky sound broken star sword, rushes in. It''s said that the lion rushes into the rabbit group. It''s all praising the evil cultivation. It''s supposed that the lion rushes into hundreds of ants.


    With the wave of his hand, the sword rolled like a streamer. In an instant, he cut off all the evil practitioners, and the blood rolled around like the surging waves.


    The speed of harvesting life is so fast that there is no time for these evil practitioners to react. No one can scream.


    Seeing this scene, although they killed a lot of people, after all, who can become a monk is not covered with white bones, but at this moment, they still feel numb.


    A chill is seeping out of their bone marrow and spreading all over their body.


    Tang Liang''s words tell a reality that they are most reluctant to accept: the six main gates have been arranged not only in the Imperial City, but also in the national capital for a long time.


    These reinforcements, whether they are Tang Liang and Tianyin broken star sword, or Tianxuan temple, which is falling from the sky at the moment, are not coincidental, but have been laid out for a long time.


    This scene, at the moment also see Chu Yan Mou Jing mang glitter.


    Naturally, he could see that the timing of Tang Liang''s hand and the appearance of Tianxuan temple was just right, right at the most sticky moment of the war.


    At this time, you can not only improve your own morale, but also disrupt the rhythm of the other side and make the other side flustered.


    Even if we had been in a bad situation before, we could still make a successful counterattack with one go.


    What''s more, both Tang Liang and Tianxuan temple are super reinforcements. What''s more, they are definitely not the only ones.


    It''s just like the big demons disguise themselves and hide themselves in the monks. These big demons and evil practitioners don''t know at the moment when they will have a monk in heaven''s state of mind around them and kill themselves with one hand.


    "Don''t think you can turn defeat into victory like this!" The shadow bat King roared angrily at the moment, his eyes red. "There are still some of us who haven''t been exposed yet. Do you have the ability to distinguish them all in an instant?"


    Hearing this, Tang Liang frowned.


    No one knows whether the words of shadow bat king are true or false at the moment, but as long as there is no confirmation for a moment that there is still a large demon that has not been exposed, then the monks on the spot can''t do their best to resist the enemy for a moment.


    After all, no one knows whether a stab will suddenly appear around him when he is fighting with all his strength.


    Seeing Tang Liang''s changed face, shadow bat King couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly had an idea.


    Shadow bat king just that sentence, others hear is in provocation Tang Liang, but for Chu Yan, it is to give him inspiration.


    "Instant discrimination... Instant discrimination..." Chu Yan murmured and looked up at Tang Liang''s shining sky sound broken star sword in the distance. His eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Others can''t do it, but Mr. Tang can do it."


    Chu Yan''s heart moved, and he didn''t hesitate. He said in a loud voice: "elder Tang, with your ability, can you turn a sword into a star and hit everyone present?"


    "It''s not hard." Seeing that it was Chu Yan who spoke, Tang Liang nodded.


    Hearing these words, Chu Yan completely put down his heart and said with a smile, "congratulations to elder Tang. You can instantly tell whether every monk present is a fake."


    The voice of Chu Yan was very loud, and Tang Liang could hear it clearly. Many people around him and the big demons also heard it.


    If you listen to Chu Yan''s words directly, most people may be confused and don''t know what he means.


    But contact Tang Liang and his Tianyin broken star sword words, in an instant, the scene friars understand, his face is not proud of joy.


    But that group of evil repair and change shape big demon, but all changed facial expression in an instant.


    After Wang Shen understood the meaning of Chu Yan''s words, he immediately stared at each other and gritted his teeth: "it''s him again! It''s him again


    However, at this time, Wang Shen''s curse on Chu Yan had no effect.


    After Chu Yan''s comments, Tang Liang already knew what he wanted to do.


    He gave a long smile: "Chuyan! Well done


    Before his voice fell, his body suddenly rose up, and the bright sky sound broken star sword was held high above his head.


    At this moment, it was like the God of creation, standing between heaven and earth.


    The sword is powerful, and it condenses into a dazzling light beam, hanging in the air.

 Chapter 713

    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be left with the light of Tianyin broken star sword.


    Countless stars, breaking through the sky, converged on the sword.


    Circle after circle of visible shocks spread around like concentric circles.


    At this moment, the scene, whether mortals, friars, or demons, as long as you see this scene, you can''t help feeling as small as stone and dust.


    "Endless rivers of stars!"


    When the light condenses to the top, Tang Liang roars and his sword cuts down.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Endless starlight, from the sky sound broken star sword shot out, as if countless meteors, Shua Shua Shua, from the sky.


    Every starlight is a sharp sword.


    Every sword is also a dazzling star.


    "Supernatural power... Great supernatural power!"


    On the ground, someone holding his head shivering, now has squatted on the ground.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes also showed a very complex look, with doubts, excitement, uncontrollable, and a trace of fear.


    A moment later, he breathed out and whispered, "that''s the magic power."


    Supernatural power, there are big and small, just like the level of magic weapon has high and low.


    And what Tang Liang shows at the moment is his magic power.


    "Destroying a village is a martial art; Destroying a town is a skill; It''s a magic power to reverse Yin and Yang and cut off mountains and seas by waving


    Although Tang Liang is still far from the real definition of the supernatural power, at this moment, he let Chuyan see what the supernatural power should be.


    "In the future, I will also be able to master such power!" At this moment, Chu Yan said to himself without hesitation.


    At this moment, not only Chu Yan, but also other people at the scene were deeply shocked.


    But soon, they found something more difficult for them to understand.


    The countless swords that came down from the sky were not aimed at the big demons and evil cultivation, but at every monk present except the mood of heaven.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The big demon and the evil repair were also surprised.


    "Is Tang Liang crazy?"


    "Is Tang madman really crazy?"


    "How can you beat your own people with magic power?"


    "Is he with us?"


    When everyone was so surprised that they waved their weapons to resist the sword, Tang Liang roared like thunder.


    "Deal with it with the techniques of your respective sects, or you will be regarded as a fake demon!"


    At first they were stunned, and then they woke up.


    It''s true that the big demons can fake the appearance of monks, but they have absolutely no way to master the skills of various sects.


    Tang Liang''s mastery of aura and supernatural power has reached the point of being as thin as hair.


    Although these swords are dense, they are as dense as raindrops in a rainstorm, but their power is different in front of everyone.


    The purpose is only to detect, and will not hurt each other.


    And any clan in the state of yun''ao-jiang has inheritance skills, and this kind of inheritance skills will never communicate with each other.


    So as long as there is a monk who can''t resist the sword with his own skill, it''s very likely to be a fake.


    After understanding this point, the elders of each sect immediately spread their thoughts around and locked them in the direction of their own sect members.


    When a monk''s mind turns, he can generate hundreds of thoughts. At the moment, it''s no problem to focus on more than ten or at most dozens of disciples.


    At the same time, people at the scene can''t help sighing. Only Tang Liang can do it with this method.


    There are a few people who want to think deeply, and they will find that it is Chu Yan who has come up with this method!


    This disciple, who has performed astonishingly many times in this national education election, once again thought of the solution!


    Among those who think of this, Wang Shen is naturally included.


    At this time, Wang Shen''s eyes almost spewed fire.


    He was very clear that under the bombardment of Tang Liang''s magical power, there were still several big demons and evil cultivation, and it was only a matter of time before they were exposed.


    Once these demons and evil practitioners are cleared out, then the monks present will have no worries.


    In addition, there were other people rushing to help in the capital, so Wang Shen immediately felt cold in his chest, angry, sad, resentful and angry, which almost made him vomit blood.


    On the surface, all this was caused by the preparation of the sect elders in advance.


    However, it was the broken Star Building disciple named "Chu Yan" who made the big demons and evil practitioners suffer losses, and the tricks were constantly cracked.


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a disaster in the future." In Wang Shen''s heart, this idea suddenly appeared.


    His heart was boiling with killing.


    And no matter what happens in the future, we must get rid of this disciple for his behavior tonight!


    Otherwise, how can he explain after he goes back.


    Just when Wang Shen made up his mind to get rid of Chu Yan tonight, suddenly, several roars came from the distance.


    A deacon, dressed in the service of cangyu gate, stumbled and ran forward.


    As he ran, his skin kept tearing open, revealing the dark red muscles inside.


    "Where to escape!" Ouyang of cangyu gate roared and shot a picture in the air.


    Boom, in the void, instantly condensed a huge palm, heavy as the weight, directly fell down.


    The fake deacon was not a big demon, but an evil monk. He didn''t have the strength to resist tianxinjing monk at all. With a scream, he was directly photographed as meat mud.


    At the same time, there are two evil repair and two big demons, in the way of Chu Yan exposed identity, panic flee.


    But they were in a very disadvantageous position, surrounded by monks of various sects.


    And the vision of the friars of tianxinjing on the spot has been paying attention to it.


    At this time, as soon as these people were exposed, all of a sudden, countless killing moves fell like a torrential rain.


    The two evil practitioners and the two transformed demons just escaped a short distance and were completely killed. There was no residue left.


    "Now, you don''t have to worry about the fake people around you." Seeing this scene, the monks at the scene all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before that kind of tense feeling, is really not willing to recall.


    "Next up are you. This time you can''t escape!" Ouyang regret step forward, suddenly, toward the sky to clap a palm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was like a thunder in the air.


    In a flash, the scene of the big demon and evil repair, all changed face.


    Because they clearly saw that the Tianxuan Temple hovering in the sky was starting up again at this moment.


    With the golden light, waves of prestige, continue to spread.


    All the golden lightning, around the huge temple, crackling, make people extremely palpitating.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the golden lightning spread and fell from the sky. In a flash, it interweaved into a big net.

 Chapter 714

    "Get out of the way!"


    Swallow day crow emperor a exclamation, the voice is sharp and sharp, showing extreme fear, almost tear people''s eardrum.


    Shua!


    The golden lightning suddenly fell and swallowed it up.


    In a dazzling golden light, you can see a black figure, accompanied by a scream, which is stretched and twisted for a while, and then folded and blurred for a while.


    In this scene, we can see people''s breathing stagnated.


    The next moment, the golden lightning jumps to other places.


    At this time, the swallow crow emperor had become a burnt black body, without any vitality, and fell from the sky like a big fly, breaking into several pieces.


    "Hiss"


    On the spot, the big demons take a breath.


    When they looked up at Tianxuan temple again, their eyes and faces were filled with endless fear.


    "Tianxuan temple."


    "Tao Qi."


    At this time, they finally realized clearly that this is the treasure of cangyumen. From the point of view of grade, this is a Taoist weapon of a grade higher than Tianyin broken star sword!


    Boom, boom!


    Just when these demons were terrified, Tianxuan temple was getting closer to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole imperial city seems to be covered with golden light.


    In the void outside the palace of Tianxuan God, a figure appeared at this time.


    The figure loomed in the golden light, showing a calm taste.


    Seeing the figure, the demon was stunned and immediately roared: "Shu nianping! The Cang feather gate is in charge of Shu nianping


    Voice down, the scene of the shape of the big demon''s face together brush a pale.


    Tang Liang, who is holding a spirit weapon, gives them a headache. At the moment, it''s cangyumen who controls this weapon!


    No matter the realm or strength, Shu nianping is a higher level than Tang Liang.


    This moment, the scene of the big demon, have a sense of despair.


    For many years, they prepared to attack inside and outside, at all costs, to mingle with the big demons among the monks. They thought that the thunder would definitely weaken the power of Yun Aojiang.


    But what I didn''t expect was that these clans of the state of cloud Aojiang fought back more crazily than they imagined!


    Even one of the masters of the six major sects took the weapon with him!


    You know, under normal circumstances, if not the patriarch, unless the patriarchal clan is going to be destroyed, otherwise, as a symbol of the patriarchal clan, it is absolutely impossible for the patriarch to do so.


    And the reason why the evil cultivation and the transformation of the big demon are so unscrupulous is that the patriarch of the six major sects will never appear in the imperial city. Even if someone rushes for help, it is far from the patriarch''s hand.


    What I didn''t expect was that they were wrong step by step.


    The appearance of Tang Liang''s broken star sword with Tian Yin, if it just makes the balance of both sides incline, now Shu nianping''s appearance will directly press the balance to the end!


    The appearance of Shu nianping not only shocked the evil cultivation and the transformation of the big demon, but also many people on the friars'' side were dumbfounded and speechless at the moment.


    The reason is very simple. Apart from the elders of the six major sects, who is qualified to see Shu nianping.


    And even if these elders meet, they can''t be seen casually.


    If the elder of liudachangmen is a mythical existence for ordinary disciples, then the patriarch of liudachangmen can only admire the elder.


    To be in charge of a sect, we should not only have a high realm and strong strength, but also have a heart that can lead the whole sect to become stronger.


    Anyone who sees such a character can''t help but be impressed by their bearing.


    However, at this moment, a small number of sect disciples did not lose their manners when they saw Shu nianping.


    Among these people, Chu Yan and Li Xiu were included.


    Chu Yan''s teacher is sitting with Shu Nian, while Tang Liang, Li Xiu''s teacher, is at the scene. In terms of fame, Tang Liang is even bigger than Shu nianping, who rarely appears in the eyes of the world. Therefore, he just marvels at the appearance of Shu nianping, but not as dull as others.


    "Shu nianping! You are in charge of the cangyu gate. If you don''t stay at the mountain gate, what are you doing here? " After a short period of calmness, one of the demons suddenly roared.


    In the middle of the sky, Shu nianping gave a little smile and said: "the national religion election is held by cangyumen. Since there are evil guests coming, as the host, I naturally need to solve the troubles for other guests."


    As the voice fell, Shu nianping raised his hand and pointed to the big demon who had just spoken: "are you still alive?"


    It''s a big demon. It''s tough. It''s full of twisted muscles. It has two long tusks on its mouth. I don''t know if it''s a boar.


    At the moment, when Shu nianping pointed out, he felt that his whole body had a creepy feeling, and his life was arrogant and surly. At the moment, he couldn''t show it at all, just a corner, and he was about to fly away.


    But as soon as it turned around, the golden lightning came down from the sky. With a Shua, it penetrated into the abdominal cavity and nailed the transformed demon to the ground.


    Without waiting for the big demon to scream, the golden lightning spread instantly and turned into countless filaments, which penetrated into every muscle and bone of the big demon and pulled violently.


    Whoa!


    The shape of the big demon suddenly shattered, steaming blood and flesh, suddenly exploded, thick smell of blood, instantly shrouded the whole audience.


    Two demons, one was cut into coke by golden lightning, the other was blasted into plasma by golden lightning.


    Obviously, there was no evil repair or big demon on the scene, who could resist the terrible attack of this weapon.


    What makes the evil cultivation and the transformation of the great demon despair is that Tianxuan temple is both offensive and defensive.


    At this time, those dense golden lightning, has been woven into a big net, the whole Imperial City shrouded in it.


    In this way, people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out.


    Trapped in the big net, the evil cultivation and the transformation of the big demon became a turtle in the urn.


    As soon as I read this, the faces of these evil cultivation and transformation demons became more and more ugly.


    But more of the big demons, at the moment, also showed a very fierce look on their faces.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight to the death!


    "Oh, I still want to fight." Hovering in the air, Tang Liang holds the sky sound broken star sword and sneers.


    Although Shu nianping didn''t say anything more, he was obviously not soft hearted in the face of evil cultivation and transformation.


    The friars on the ground are ready now. With the help of Tang Liang and Shu nianping, they have no worries at this time.


    "Do you think you''re really going to win?"


    At this time, Wang Shen suddenly let out a roar.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by him.


    Wang Shen''s realm is only the realm of the earth and the yuan. Although he is regarded as a high realm in this group of evil practitioners who act as cannon fodder, he is too weak to be a sparrow in front of those demons.

 Chapter 715

    It was because Wang Shen''s state of mind could not be compared with that group of big demons, so from the beginning to the end, people did not take him seriously.


    In the eyes of the public, he was a human monk at most, so he played a role of preaching.


    But at this moment, when all the big demons were despairing, Wang Shen showed a totally different ferocity.


    Wang Shen''s face was full of regret, anger, reluctance and resentment.


    At this moment, he was like a ghost climbing up from hell. His evil spirit was almost condensed into a dry ghost claw to ask for the life of all creatures!


    "You... Can''t win so easily..."


    Wang Shen''s teeth rattle and bite so hard that his gums bleed. The red blood in his eyes makes people look at them with fear.


    Suddenly, he reached out and swallowed a dark green pill into his mouth.


    Looking up at the sky and spitting out a big mouthful of strange green gas, Wang Shen yelled at the top of his voice and said, "please do it


    "What


    All the people at the scene were surprised and looked at Wang Shen with incredible eyes.


    How could Wang Shen ask the ancestor of the monster to do it?


    The demon ancestor is just like the existence of Zifu realm. Does it really ignore the law and come here or do it?


    The elders of the six major sects were all shocked by Wang Shen''s words.


    They all know that although there is no explicit regulation, friars and monsters will default that they will not appear in the territory of Xinjiang.


    An exaggerated metaphor is that a general or prime minister will not pay attention to the affairs of a small village. Just like this kind of "trifles", there are naturally people with equal status to deal with them.


    If a friar from Zifu comes to Xinjiang, it is tantamount to destroying the law and trampling on the rules of friars and monsters for thousands of years.


    Because of this, even if Zhenren decides to take yunnishang as an apprentice and take her to the sect of shangguo to practice, he just sends out a wisp of divinity and stores it in the magic weapon, but the real body will not come.


    Otherwise, even if he is a real person, he will be criticized.


    Now, Wang Shen even invited the monster ancestor to do it himself. Which monster ancestor is so bold!


    Just when people were surprised and felt a little scared, Wang Shen suddenly gave out a loud roar.


    The roar is like a man not a man, like an animal not a beast, like a tiger roaring in the forest, like a wolf roaring under the moon, like a man''s hoarse cry, which makes people''s heart tremble when they hear it.


    At this time, with this roar, Wang Shen''s body began to change strangely.


    He seemed to be in great pain. His body kept shaking. Suddenly, the armor behind his back was split, Shua Shua, two wings came out, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    At the same time, the position of his tail vertebrae, also drilled a section by section, like a pangolin tail, hit the ground heavily.


    The speed of this process of change is strange. Almost when people have not recovered from their shock, he has become a monster that looks like human, not human, not demon.


    "No!" Chu Yan was the first to notice this scene. He immediately called out and stepped forward to block Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Shen Qing and Yun nishang behind him.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" Wang Shen a sharp roar, the voice is also different from before, the body a twist, immediately almost turned into the naked eye invisible shadow, toward the cloud nishang grasp.


    "Presumptuous!" Ouyang regret has also reacted at this time.


    Seeing that there was no change in the void, he immediately realized that it was just Wang Shen''s bluff to ask the demon ancestor to do it.


    At the thought that he would be frightened by the evil cultivation of a Diyuan realm, Ouyang regretted that there was a sense of shame in his heart, so he didn''t show any mercy at the moment.


    With a violent slap, there was a huge sound of mountain collapse in the void, rolling thunder and falling towards Wang Shen''s head.


    Wang Shen turned a blind eye and went straight ahead.


    Just as the thunder was about to hit Wang Shen, the sky suddenly darkened.


    It''s like a person blinking.


    But in a flash, almost all the people on the scene felt that their souls were crushed, and their whole hearts became empty.


    The next moment, on Wang Shen''s head, the thunder, which should have been blasted, was like a silent spring rain. There was no sound or light. It just disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, Ouyang Hui''s face suddenly changed, his lips moved a few times, and he murmured: "Laozu --"


    The next moment, in the crowd''s exclamation, he spouted a blood arrow from his mouth and fell back and flew out.


    No one saw how the old ancestor made his move, but a master in heaven''s mood, the existence of the top fighting force of the cloud Ao Jiang Kingdom, was so defeated and flew out without resistance.


    "Bold!"


    In the sky, Shu nianping''s eyes burst.


    As a monk in heaven''s state of mind, he is not as good as the ancestor of monster.


    But this is within the border of yunaojiang. It''s the imperial city where the human friars and ordinary people live together. Let alone the idea of the demon ancestor, even if the demon ancestor comes in person, the friars should not retreat.


    I''d rather die in battle than flinch in the face of monsters!


    At this moment, looking for the wisp of fluctuation in the void, Shu nianping''s mind and spirit gather together, commanding the Taoist instrument Tianxuan temple from afar, and is about to send out a blow.


    But at this time, there was a scream on the ground.


    Shu nianping looked down and saw Lin miaoran, Li Xiu and Shen Qing spitting blood and falling out of the dust.


    And cloud nishang and Chu speech, at the moment by the demon of Wang Shen a left a right grasp in the hand.


    Yunnishang has not yet set foot on the immortal road. At most, his current strength is still at the level of warrior. Chu Yan''s realm is lower than Wang Shen''s, and Wang Shen is half human and half demon at this time. His strength, speed, aura and so on are all far beyond Chu Yan''s, so it''s not too much to say that he is crushing.


    So a fight, Chu Yan chest was caught out of five bloody scars, directly caught in the hands of the other side.


    "Boy, you are bad for me today. I will never let you go!" Wang Shen stares at Chu Yan with a grim smile.


    Chu Yan was caught by Wang Shen at the moment, a handsome shoulder thrown out, at the moment he was not afraid to glance at Wang Shen: "I''m afraid you don''t live to that time."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Wang Shen''s killing heart suddenly burst into Chu Yan''s body.


    Puff of a, Chu speech in the mouth, immediately spurt out a thick blood arrow, will the ground all rush out a ravine.


    Wang Shen was stunned by this scene.


    It seems that there is too much blood.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think so much.


    In the middle of the sky, the golden lightning of Tianxuan temple has been aimed at him.

 Chapter 716

    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    In an instant, Wang Shen felt that he was in imminent danger. Without hesitation, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    But at this time, Shu nianping will not care whether the demon ancestor will fight.


    Although they had been informed and arranged for the chaos tonight, the situation became uncontrollable when it happened.


    Now at this time, it would be the shame of the six major sects to let the evil cultivator of the Diyuan realm take away the princess again!


    So at the moment, even if the demon ancestor stopped him, Shu nianping would have to kill Wang Shen.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the golden lightning behind the Tianxuan temple, like a fire tree and pear blossom, suddenly blooms and pours down on Wang Shen.


    At this moment, the void seems to be cut, torn and collapsed.


    Wang Shen only felt that he was totally disappointed.


    This strike can kill Tianxin thousands of miles away.


    It''s used to deal with his Diyuan realm. Even if it''s demonized Diyuan realm, it also has the luxury of shooting mosquitoes with cannons.


    However, since it was a big gun attacking mosquitoes, it naturally showed that Wang Shen could not be spared.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    The demon ancestor came to his rescue.


    The demon ancestor didn''t let Wang Shen down.


    It risked the world and did it again.


    The sky was once again bright and dark.


    However, this time is a little longer than last time.


    It is obvious that the ancestor of the monster is also under great pressure now.


    But for Wang Shen, as long as Laozu is willing to do it, that''s enough.


    Boom a loud bang, the general golden lightning, the void of the whole boom into mud.


    At a glance, it seems that there is chaos everywhere, which makes people look at it, and their souls will tremble.


    But Wang Shen, Chu Yan and Yun nishang disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Shu nianping''s eyes were full of spirits. He almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately cried out: "the disciples below the level of cangyumen zhenzhuan, immediately set out, with a radius of eight thousand li, to search for the evil Xiuwang Shen and all the monsters. If you see them, there is no mercy to kill them!"


    The order made the friars take another breath.


    The true disciple of Liuda sect is di Yuan Jing Sanzhong.


    To reach this state, we should take a step up, that is, Tiankui elder level Tianxin state.


    There are very few disciples of this level in each sect, only a few dozen of them.


    Now, Shu nianping has sent out all the disciples below the level of zhenzhuan, which means that he will come out from zhenwujing''s miscellaneous service disciples to diyuanjing''s core disciples.


    Among the six major sects, cangyu''s disciples, who are very powerful, have almost done their best to sweep the eight thousand li area. I don''t know how many places will be full of blood this night.


    Obviously, there will be innumerable places where evil practitioners gather and monsters gather, which will be uprooted and eradicated completely.


    From this, we can see Shu nianping''s anger at the moment.


    Although Tianxuan temple is presided over by him, it is far from enough to start this Taoist instrument only by his Tianxin mood.


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, there are five elders in Tianxuan temple''s pivot array, cooperating with Shu nianping, a total of six monks in Tianxuan temple, who can exert the power of Tianxuan temple.


    And in this case, even let a evil repair coerce the princess to escape.


    The purpose of this group of evil cultivation and transformation demons tonight is very clear, one is to destroy the immortal''s mind in Zifu realm, the other is to capture the princess with natural constitution.


    And now it seems that although the six major gates have already made preparations, at the moment they also make these big demons into turtles in a jar, but the other side''s two goals have been achieved!


    Now that the ultimate goal has been achieved, it must be acceptable to pay for the death of some demons.


    In this way, it is tantamount to saying that the six major departments have worked together for several years to prepare for the net laid tonight. In fact, it is useless!


    How could Shu nianping not be angry!


    How could the elders of the major departments who had known about this be angry!


    "Must find Chu Yan, live to see people... Dead, no, not dead, must find the fire!"


    At this time, hovering in the air, Tang Liang, holding the sky sound broken star sword, also roared.


    Since tonight''s action has been declared a failure, then if the broken Star Building loses another Chu word, it''s not worth it.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran reluctantly stood up from the ground. His face was white and frightening, and he looked lost.


    She and Chu Yan have not been in danger together.


    But this time, Chu Yan was abducted by Wang Shen, but it made Lin miaoran feel an unprecedented fear.


    The other side is the demonized Diyuan realm, and is evil cultivation. More importantly, Wang Shen hates Chu Yan to the bone!


    At first, he broke his identity. Later, he came up with a way to let Tang Liang use the sky sound broken star sword to find the evil cultivation and the big demon hidden in the friars. All of them were made by Chu Yan.


    And these two things are the main reasons for the great loss of this evil cultivation and transformation demon!


    Even Wang Shen was so embarrassed that he had to escape by means of demonization because of Chu Yan.


    In this way, he naturally wanted to peel off Chu Yan''s skin and tear down his bones!


    Wang Shen''s hatred of Chu Yan is one of the reasons for Lin miaoran''s fear and despair. Another reason is that Lin miaoran doesn''t know where Wang Shen will take Chu Yan!


    This moment, is a kind of want to find, but do not know which direction to go despair.


    Lin miaoran stood in the same place. At this moment, the thin temperament of the whole person was extremely distressing.


    Furui stumbled out of the crowd crying.


    The little girl was lucky. After the chaos, she didn''t encounter any danger.


    At this time in addition to face and body a little dirty, wrist and other places a little bruise and swelling, there is no big problem.


    For Furui, who is now a monk, these are not injuries at all.


    While crying, the little girl ran to Lin miaoran and hugged her.


    Growing up together, Furui can feel Lin miaoran''s emotion more clearly than others.


    The emptiness caused by extreme Despair makes Lin miaoran look like a walking corpse without soul at this time.


    Furui was frightened by Lin miaoran.


    In the past, she had never seen her young lady show such emotion.


    "Miss, Chuyan will be fine. Chuyan, a big fool, will be fine. He is so bad that he can find a way to deal with Wang Shen. Wang Shen is not his opponent at all. Miss, are you right? Wow, miss, you don''t want to be like this, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    With that, Furui couldn''t help crying.


    Lin miaoran''s face is pale, Furui''s cry, and the faces of Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, who are familiar with Chu Yan, are almost dripping out of the water.


    Shen Qing pursed her lips, almost without hesitation, turned and walked to the distance.


    Everyone who saw this scene knew what she was going to do. At this moment, even though everyone knew what she was going to do would be useless, no one stopped her.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was almost filled with despair, but no one noticed that the handsome little white pig had been staring at a thick blood in the gully on the ground for a long time.

 Chapter 717

    "I want you to die!"


    In the air, Tang Liang roars with his sword.


    The bright sword, at this moment, reveals endless killing intention.


    All over the sky, as if it were all made of sword light, just for killing ten thousand demons tonight!


    Liu Zong joined hands, but failed. More importantly, Chu Yan was also captured!


    For Tang Liang, a patriarch of the clan, Chu Yan seems to be a man in the heart of the broken Star Tower.


    But now, under the eye of the elder, he was captured by a mole ant.


    Heart boiling anger, at the moment only to vent to the eyes of these have not yet escaped into the form of big demon body.


    "Tell me where Wang Shen is hiding. I''ll keep his whole body!"


    With a burst of drinking, Tang Liang seems to be integrated with the sword of Tianyin broken star sword, rushing towards the demons.


    In a flash, the blood was shining.


    Bright moon, this moment also seems to be dyed into a strange red.


    It''s not only Tang Liang, but also the elders at the scene, like Shu nianping, who urgently dispatched people to find Wang Shen as soon as possible, even if they dug three feet. Because the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for Chu Yan and Yun nishang.


    On the other hand, they can only be like Tang Liang in general, will be in the heart of anger, toward this group of big demon vent.


    The spirit consciousness of the beast''s ancestor has been used twice, and those two times are its limit.


    So at this moment, people have nothing to worry about.


    Killing all these demons and evil cultivation is enough to ensure the peace of the country in the next hundred years!


    The whole imperial city seems to be poured down by a sea of blood tonight. Within sight, it is full of brilliant red


    At this time, less than 300 li away from the capital of yunaojiang, a gray light suddenly flashed in mid air.


    The next moment, a guy with wings on his back and a tail between his legs, but with a human face, appeared in the air.


    Naturally, this "person" is Wang Shen.


    After he appeared on the hillside, his body immediately hit the ground like a heavy weight.


    Chu Yan and Yun Ni Chang, who were caught by him, also fell heavily on the ground at the moment.


    Although under the protection of the spirit of the beast''s ancestors, Wang Shen escaped the full attack of Tianxuan temple.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s going to be unscathed.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to describe his current tragedy.


    The armor that protects the whole body has long been blown into powder.


    His whole body, now full of blood, tianlinggai have been cut off a layer, revealing the visible bones.


    This kind of injury, if you change to be a mortal, I''m afraid it''s more than enough to die seven or eight times.


    Now, even the half demonized Wang Shen takes a breath, and his whole body is burning like a fire.


    Lying on the ground, after breathing for two mouthfuls, Wang Shen immediately bit his teeth and got up from the ground.


    Even if he moves now, there is a crunching sound of toothache from his joints. Even if he moves a little now, the blood in the wound is like a spring.


    Wang Shen dare not rest or stay here.


    Because he knew that if he captured Princess nishang, the six major sects would be furious. At this moment, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the disciples of the sect who came out together and all over the world looking for him.


    What''s more, his behavior completely offended the real people in ZiFuJing.


    The ancestor of the monster has broken the rules. He will fight in yunaojiang tonight. If he wants to, the real man in Zifu will be able to do it tonight.


    There are monsters breaking the rules, so even if he comes, other real people will naturally turn a blind eye.


    As soon as Zifu thought about it, Wan Fasheng and Wang Shen didn''t feel that they could evade the tracking of real people.


    So now, he not only wants to revenge, but also to earn his own life.


    At the thought of revenge, Wang Shen glared at Chu Yan who fell on the ground at the moment.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was a monk in Diyuan realm. After demonization, his strength would only be stronger, not weaker.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan and Yun nishang have been sealed by Wang Shen''s aura and can''t move.


    The only regret is that he will be half human and half demon from now on, and will never change back.


    However, at that time, he could not hesitate too much. He could only live. If he died, there would be no hope.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Looking at Chu Yan, Wang Shen''s eyes gradually turned red.


    In the pupil, there seems to be blood flowing. Resentment, anger and the feeling of eating the flesh almost turn into black air.


    Seeing that Chu Yan is controlled by himself at the moment and can''t move, but he is still sneering at himself, Wang Shen immediately feels that he has been greatly insulted.


    "I''ll take off one of your arms first, and then I''ll see you laugh!"


    With a sharp roar, Wang Shen stretched out his five fingers and grabbed Chu Yan''s arm.


    Turning into a half demon, his fingernails are three or four inches long, which looks like a small dagger, even surpassing the general six sharp weapons!


    Hissing, to Wang Shen''s surprise, his sharp nails, after penetrating Chu Yan''s skin, couldn''t go deeper.


    The other side''s muscles and muscles were so tough that they not only prevented the nail from going deeper, but also made Wang Shen''s fingertips ache.


    "How could that be?"


    Wang Shen frowned and drew back his palm.


    At this time, he saw that the five thin wounds on Chu Yan''s arm began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Too bad." Chu Yan looks at each other and sneers.


    Three words stimulate Wang Shen''s anger in his eyes.


    "But now you are in my hands. You are the fish that I will cut!" Wang Shen raised his foot and stepped heavily on Chu Yan''s chest.


    I wanted to step on the other side.


    But with one foot down, Wang Shen felt as if he had stepped on an iron plate, which hurt the sole of his foot.


    This damn guy is really tough.


    "Is it?" Chu Yan took a deep look at each other.


    Don''t know why, Wang Shen at this time to see Chu Yan this smile, suddenly feel a cool head.


    The other side has been controlled by the other side and can''t move, but why are you so upset?


    I always feel that the other party seems to have a conspiracy.


    "No, we have to go quickly. At least we have to go to a safe place first, and then we can make a good job of this damned guy!"


    Wang Shen made up his mind.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    "I don''t feel comfortable with your eyes. Let me dig them out."


    With a loud roar, Wang Shen grinned and poked his fingers at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    I can''t pierce your body, but eyes are one of the most vulnerable places for human beings and monsters. Now your aura can''t work. It''s impossible that I can''t even pierce your eyes!

 Chapter 718

    Chu Yan looks at Wang Shen coldly.


    Facing each other''s more and more close fingers, Chu Yan not only did not show the look of fear, but also mocked him more and more.


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid of each other at all.


    No, to be exact, it seems that he doesn''t care more about irritating each other!


    In fact, Chu Yan also understood.


    In this case, if you are timid and beg for mercy, it will only arouse the other party''s more fierce.


    And Chu Yan himself is not a person who can beg for mercy.


    His idea is very simple. If you hurt me now, I''ll give it back to you ten times or a hundred times.


    Your highness Chu will not revenge overnight. Tonight, you will die!


    Just as Wang Shen''s fingernails were about to hit Chu Yan, the sound of playing flute came out of the night sky.


    The voice is ethereal and clear.


    At that moment, the wind around seemed to be cool and refreshing.


    At the sound of the flute, Wang Shen suddenly froze.


    His fingertips, almost close to Chu Yan''s eyelids, stopped.


    Chu Yan''s eyes did not blink, and the corners of his mouth were still smiling, looking at each other quietly.


    He could see that Wang Shen''s almost rotten face was twitching at the moment, and his eyes were twinkling with fear.


    Even his arms were shaking.


    Chu Yan''s line of sight, over Wang Shen, looked to the distant sky of fire.


    There¡ª¡ª


    It should be the direction of the imperial city.


    Now it seems that the distance of Wang Shen''s escape is not too far.


    Good, good.


    "How... Is it just a coincidence..."


    At this time, Wang Shen murmured.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to realize it and turned quickly.


    At this time, Chu Yan also felt a flower in front of him.


    The next moment, a faint fragrance came.


    The fragrance, clear and light, is like walking in the bamboo forest, which is unique and calm.


    At the same time, a woman appeared in front of Chu Yan and behind Wang Shen.


    To be exact, it was a girl who looked about the same age as Chu Yan.


    The girl is wearing a green Tulle dress, holding a green flute in her hand. Her face is light, different from Shen Qing''s cold. Her face is flat, but there is a trace of softness between her eyebrows.


    Seeing her at first sight will not make people feel too hard to approach, but it also makes people feel unable to approach.


    Girl''s appearance and temperament, it is easy to make people have a good impression on her.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, Wang Shen''s body is shaking more and more with the girl''s appearance.


    "Tang, Tang lianyue, you are not in the capital to command the animal tide. What are you doing here?"


    Wang Shen''s lips trembled and spat out a word.


    The three words "Tang lianyue" are obviously the name of the girl.


    At the moment of hearing the name, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out like a blade.


    Even if the body is locked by Wang Shen''s higher aura, it can''t move at the moment, but it can still make people feel that Chu Yan''s whole body burst out of terror.


    At this moment, Ji crazy God before death said a paragraph of words, in the ear of Chu speech constantly sounded.


    "Tang lianyue, that woman, I heard that she wanted to see you very much.


    Because in Suyin Valley, you ruined her good deeds... "


    In Suyin Valley, the beast tide is called by this woman named Tang lianyue!


    The death of Deacon Yang Wen, the death of several sect monks and sanxiu, and the distress of Chu Yan, Jiang panmeng and a car of mortals are all due to this woman!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s heart beat violently.


    His intention to kill is boiling.


    He wants to send this woman to deacon Yang Wen and apologize to those friars!


    It seems that she feels something wrong with Chu Yan, but the girl named Tang lianyue just glances at Chu Yan and falls on Yun nishang who is still in a coma.


    "Is this the princess in nishang?"


    If you only look at the appearance and listen to the sound, I''m afraid it''s impossible to believe that this is the man behind the tragedy in Suyin Valley!


    "Yes, yes..." Wang Shen''s face changed sharply.


    But in the end, he nodded.


    Chu Yan''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    He didn''t know why Wang Shen was so afraid of Tang lianyue, but at this moment, he wanted to kill each other''s heart, but he couldn''t restrain it.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    Burst of blood, crazy impact was blocked veins, at the moment even heard the sound.


    "You seem to hate me." Tang lianyue''s attention, at this time, was finally attracted by Chu Yan.


    Her eyes are clear, with a trace of curiosity, slightly tilted head, looking at Chu Yan.


    This look, I''m afraid anyone can''t help but be moved by it.


    Wang Shen was also surprised at Chu Yan''s reaction at the moment.


    Even if I hurt the other party before, the other party didn''t seem to have such a fierce reaction.


    But now, he hates a woman so much.


    Is this guy - born to hate women?


    Thinking of this, Wang Shen could not help feeling his back chilly.


    At this time, Tang lianyue''s soft voice sounded again.


    This time, there was a little doubt in her expectation.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Her eyes, let a person seem to see the deepest at once.


    Her eyes seem to be talking at the moment, as if asking Chu Yan: can you tell me?


    This look, even the dirtiest thing in the world, can be washed.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan extremely angry face, but there is a smile.


    The corner of his mouth tilted up and said slowly, "I want to kill you."


    Words fall, Chu Yan arm pores, oozing blood beads.


    Not only his arms, but also his chest began to ooze blood.


    This is the performance of his forced impact on the muscle block with blood gas.


    This guy is crazy - this is Wang Shen''s first reaction.


    It''s normal for a high-level monk to restrain a low-level monk with his own aura.


    Because this kind of shackle exists in the muscles and veins, it is extremely difficult for low level monks to break free, and it is almost impossible for them to rely on their own strength.


    Now, knowing that it is impossible or even possible to cause great harm to the body, this guy named Chu Yan is still using his blood to force his muscles.


    Does he want to die?


    At the moment when Wang Shen''s face changed sharply, Chu Yan almost became a bloody man.


    "You have a grudge against me?" Tang lianyue gazed at Chu Yan for a moment, and finally shook her head, "I''m sorry, I just think where I met you, but I don''t remember what hatred I had with you, but you can''t kill me today."


    After that, Tang lianyue raises the flute to her lips and breathes out a fragrance like orchid.


    The melodious sound of the flute sounded.


    A moment later, a huge wolf shaped monster with lightning lines on its forehead rushed from a distance and jumped in front of Tang lianyue.


    "I feel your existence, so I''ll come and have a look. Now I''m going back. The big demon can''t die any more."


    This is obviously a question before answering Wang Shen''s question.


    After that, Tang lianyue sat on the wolf''s back and gently touched the wolf''s fur.


    The wolf roared to the moon, turned into a ray of light, and galloped down the mountain.


    Wang Shen was frozen in the same place after hearing the other party''s words. In a flash, his back was soaked with cold sweat.

 Chapter 719

    "She found me... She found me..."


    Wang Shen''s body was shaking, and he murmured to himself.


    Chu Yan can see that the other party is very flustered.


    This kind of confusion, even before the face of heaven state of mind of the patriarch, did not appear.


    "Tang lianyue, I must kill you --" Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    His eyes were fixed on the fleeting figure.


    "You want to kill her?" Wang Shen came back at the moment and looked at Chu Yan strangely.


    I don''t know if I was scared by the sudden appearance of Tang lianyue. At the moment, Wang Shen''s eyes looking at Chu Yan are less hostile.


    Chu Yan glances at each other coldly and doesn''t speak.


    But at the moment, he was bleeding all over, but he showed his attitude.


    "You can''t kill her, at least not now." Wang Shen burst out laughing.


    His face was full of wounds, and his bloody face was convulsed at the moment, which was particularly ferocious: "when you know the four little fairies, you can kill her again."


    "The four fairies?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. "You mean the prime minister shangguo."


    "Yes." Wang Shen nodded. The next moment, his face was very fierce. "But I''m sorry, you don''t have that chance. You''re bad for me tonight. I want you to live worse than death!"


    As the voice fell, Wang Shen once again put a ban on Chuyan.


    Chu Yan''s body was stiff, and he couldn''t move again.


    This time, he couldn''t even speak.


    "Come with me, let me show you my skills!"


    Wang Shen grins grimly, grabs Chu Yan in one hand and Yun nishang in the other, and runs quickly in the mountains.


    At this time, Wang Shen did not notice, Chu Yan''s mouth, slightly up.


    He didn''t panic when he fell into the enemy''s hands.


    Chu Yan''s eyes have been looking at the direction of the Imperial City in the distance.


    Originally, he was worried that Wang Shen would run away again now. If he continued to use similar transmission methods, it would be a bit of a trouble.


    Because that means, to determine the direction and distance, is a very troublesome thing.


    Why are the people in the imperial city so unwilling and desperate after Wang Shen takes Chu Yan and Yun nishang.


    The reason is that they don''t know the direction and distance Wang Shen and the two fled.


    If you search like this, you will undoubtedly be looking for a needle in the sea.


    But now, Wang Shen is taking two people to flee in the mountains.


    In this way, Chu Yan could calculate the route silently.


    "If you think it''s hard to find someone when you go deep into the mountains, you look down on me." Chu Yan said quietly in his heart.


    This time, Wang Shen did not escape for long.


    Half an hour or so, he came to a secret mountain peak, looked around, stained his blood with his fingers, and quickly drew a pattern on a raised stone.


    Chu Yan saw it. It was a map.


    It seems that the array is set here.


    And this array needs to be inspired by Wang Shen''s blood.


    It seems that this is the end of Wang Shen''s escape.


    Seeing the distance between Chu Yan and the Imperial City, Chu Yan suddenly feels that the other party''s courage is a little big.


    It''s not far from the imperial city.


    Just when Chu Yan thought about it in his heart, a low but dull voice came.


    The stone, which had been painted by Wang Shen before, slowly moved to the side, revealing a dark hole.


    Wang Shen took Chu Yan and cloud nishang and looked around again. After confirming that no one found them, he walked in.


    As they entered, the stone moved back to its original position.


    Chu Yan noticed that there was a long corridor after entering the cave.


    But at this time, Wang Shen obviously relaxed.


    His body was no longer as tight as before. He even leaned against the stone wall for a while and took a few breaths.


    "It looks like this is more than just a temporary shelter for him." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Wang Shen stretch out a finger and poke at himself.


    All of a sudden, he felt his throat loose.


    Well, Chu Yan finds that he can speak, but he still can''t move.


    Now the whole body can move up and down, except for the mouth, tongue and eyes, there is no other way to twist the neck.


    "When you come here, you will never escape from me again." In the dark, Wang Shen gave a strange smile.


    "Yes, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. There is another saying that it is dark under the lamp. The friars of the cloud Aojiang kingdom are searching for you at least thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Who would have thought that you are almost hidden under their eyes." Chu Yan sneered.


    Wang Shen was also very proud: "well, who would have thought that I would hide my cave only a hundred miles away from the Imperial City, and I could also set up a great array of ghosts in the mountains around here!"


    "Hundred ghosts shading array!" Chu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    As a disciple of the broken Star building, Chu Yan knows the function of most arrays very well.


    The great array of ghosts can cover up all traces in a hundred Li area, with the blood sacrifice of the living and the ghost as the barrier.


    Frankly speaking, it''s a high-level magic array.


    And if you narrow the array range, the effect will be better.


    For example, if the area covered by the great array of ghosts was the peak where Chu Yan was and several other peaks around him at the moment, then even the monks with a small mind could not easily find something fishy here.


    But it is definitely not so easy to arrange this array.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "there are your people in the imperial city."


    The meaning of Chu Yan''s words, of course, is not to say that there are evil practitioners mixed into the Imperial City tonight, but to say that among the officials in the Imperial City, someone secretly helped evil practitioners, or at least secretly helped Wang Shen arrange this array.


    Because Chu Yan knew that the hundred ghosts shading array needed the sacrifice of living people to be successful.


    The blood, flesh and bone of a living person is one of the indispensable main materials.


    In fact, the number of people to be killed at one time should be at least 500 to 1000.


    In the place so close to the Imperial City, it is impossible to kill so many people at one time without any help to cover up.


    Therefore, this man must have great power in yunaojiang.


    "Haha, that''s natural, and you know, it''s much easier to win over mortals than practitioners." At the moment, Wang Shen went back to his hometown and obviously relaxed a lot. He didn''t mind talking to Chu Yan more.


    "To win over mortals, you just need to give them worldly treasures or beauties. If you can''t give them any more, we friars can''t look at them, but they can only use pills to prolong life and strengthen the body. Even then, they are still grateful to you.


    And don''t forget which clan I belong to. "


    "The blood poison sect is good at using poison." Chu Yan eyes a Leng, spit out a word in the teeth.

 Chapter 720

    "Yes, the blood poison sect is good at poison."


    Wang Shen was very happy with a smile and a proud face.


    Even though it was dark in the corridor at this time, Chu Yan could still feel the other side''s face smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "You can''t help but understand the principle of combining kindness and power." Wang Shen seems to have enough rest. He grabs Chu Yan and Yun Ni''s clothes and goes to the corridor.


    "For those obedient officials or princes, we will give them money and beautiful maids. For those who are not obedient, we will directly poison them and make them obedient. If you don''t see those mortals, you can''t imagine how afraid they are of death."


    "If you''re obedient, you''re poisoned." Chu said coldly.


    Wang Shen stopped for a moment, Chu Yan felt the other side''s expression a little stiff.


    But soon, he snorted and went on regardless.


    "That''s how the blood poison gate works." Wang Shen snorted coldly, "the one hundred year foundation is destroyed once, but there are still some foundations that haven''t been taken away by those damned guys."


    The damned guy in this sentence naturally refers to those sects that wiped out the blood poison sect in those years.


    "After you control those officials, you use them to seal the nearby mountain peaks, and then send people over continuously. When the number is almost enough, you will sacrifice blood and arrange the array." At this time, Chu Yan continued to deduce what happened here before.


    "That''s nature."


    While speaking, Wang Shen had already walked out of the corridor, holding Chu Yan and Yun Ni''s clothes.


    What appears in front of Chu Yan at the moment is a cave with smooth walls.


    The cave is not small enough to hold five or six hundred people.


    But a lot of places are empty.


    At this time, Wang Shen took a glance at Chu Yan, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you seem to know something about the world?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    No matter how small the county is, it is also a country.


    The prince of a country, what kind of scene, have not seen.


    However, Wang Shen didn''t know Chu Yan''s identity and experience. As he felt that he had the chance to win at this time, he continued: "the process of closing the mountain is much simpler. If you find any excuse to give princes and nobles hunting, naturally, you can close the mountain for dozens of days.


    Anyway, this is not the territory of the six major clans. As the master of the cloud Aojiang Kingdom, the royal family still has this power.


    As for the 800 people used for sacrifice, how do you guess they came from? "


    Wang Shen looks at Chu Yan with a smile.


    It''s not a small scene that eight hundred people are sent to the mountain for sacrifice.


    Even if you want to hide from ordinary people, it is not so easy.


    Wang Shen obviously didn''t want to play tricks. He said directly: "we hid the living people in the belly of wild animals. Naturally, those wild animals were put into the mountains for hunting by princes and nobles. Naturally, no one doubted them."


    "Eight hundred beasts"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yan was interrupted by Wang Shen, shaking his finger: "not so many. We only used 100 wild animals. If we really used 800 wild animals, it would cause a lot of momentum, but it''s far more than a thousand people''s army. It''s hard not to be noticed. We''re not so stupid."


    Chu Yan could not help frowning: "but how can eight people fit in a beast''s stomach unless you --"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan understood.


    There was incredible anger in his eyes.


    "Wang Shen, I''m going to skin and bone you!"


    Chu Yan was biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of killing.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Wang Shen couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you already understand, ha ha ha! Yes, we don''t use adults for sacrifice, but children about five years old! Because the spirits of children are more violent and resentful, and the great array of ghosts is more powerful! "


    Speaking of this, it seems that Wang Shen deliberately put his terrible face in front of Chu Yan in order to irritate him and said, "I can tell you that in order to make those kids have more fear and resentment before they die, we send people to torture them, pour boiling water, pick their nails, and blind them..."


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan couldn''t help it any more.


    Although it was not the people of the prefecture that he once protected, Chu Yan could not tolerate that a person should torture innocent people for his own selfish desire, especially these young children.


    The blood gas in the body seemed to be burning at this moment. Chu Yan''s whole body was full of blood.


    Because of rage and boiling blood, this moment squeezing the body''s meridians, issued a similar mincing machine general sound.


    Suddenly, bang, as if something had been broken, Chu Yan''s arm suddenly raised, like a flash of lightning, blasted on Wang Shen''s face.


    Bang!


    Much louder than just now.


    It''s like a huge stone falling from mid air to the ground.


    Half of Wang Shen''s head is sunken.


    The eyes were directly squeezed open, and the teeth of half of his mouth fell off at the same time, mixed with blood and saliva, and spurted out from Wang Shen''s mouth.


    A large mass of blood covered Wang Shen''s head in an instant.


    And Wang Shen''s body, at this time, also flew out, like a big fish leaping out of the water, fell to the ground with a bang, then bounced up and fell again.


    The crisp voice, listening to people''s ears, can not help but make people feel numb scalp, cheek burning pain.


    Wang Shen fell to the ground at the same time, Chu Yan and cloud nishang also from his hands, fell to the ground.


    Just very angry, the blood gas rushed to open the shackles of the arm, let Chu Yan to punch.


    But this blood gas could not break through the place where Chu Yan''s other muscles were blocked, so at the moment, except for the arm, other parts of his body still could not move.


    As a matter of fact, after that blow, Chu Yan''s arm was crisp and numb at the moment because he forced his blood to open his muscles. For a moment, he lost consciousness.


    On the contrary, it was the cloud nishang who had been in a coma before. Now, after falling, she woke up in a daze.


    After the eyelids wriggled a few times, the sweet princess opened her eyes and let out a painful hum: "my head... Hurts so much..."


    Looking at the strange scene in front of her, Yun nishang was in a trance for a moment: "where am I? What happened? "


    Before she heard this, she saw a "monster" with skin all over her body and bone in some areas. At this time, her head was strangely sunken. She stood up from the ground and looked at herself with a look of resentment in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" Cloud nishang scared heart almost stop beating, a pretty face, instantly become white.


    However, even if it was because of the scream, the voice of cloud nishang was still very pleasant, more comfortable than the music of silk and bamboo.


    At the moment, seeing the evil spirit "monster" striding towards him, the cloud neon dress was scared to feel faint.


    But the next moment she saw that the "monster" turned a blind eye to himself, walked straight towards him and strode behind him.

 Chapter 721

    Cloud neon clothes are not stupid.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the "monster", and immediately responded: "elder martial brother Chu?"


    Before the memory, in an instant, flash in the brain quickly.


    At the last moment, he was caught by the evil repair, who seemed to be human but not human, who seemed to be demon but not demon


    "You are the evil monk!" Cloud nishang''s eyes were fixed, looking at the monster.


    Wang Shen''s steps stopped for a moment, then raised his hand and waved to the cloud neon dress.


    "Ah


    Cloud nishang a exclamation, the body immediately soared up, tightly attached to the smooth stone wall in the distance.


    Although you can''t see any shackles, the cloud and neon clothes seem to be firmly fixed by the rope, and they can''t move.


    "Princess nishang, I don''t have the right to send you off, so you should stay well first."


    With these words, Wang Shen turned and walked towards Chu Yan again.


    One of the tasks tonight is to catch Princess nishang.


    As for Chu Yan, it was Wang Shen who used it to vent his anger.


    Chu Yan just broke the shackles of the muscles and veins in his arms with his Qi and blood, but it also caused a great burden on his body.


    At the moment, his body could not move, and his only free arm was almost numb because of the blow.


    So at this time, he can''t make effective resistance.


    As soon as Wang Shen stretched out his hand, he grasped Chu Yan and strode toward the middle of the cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a big pot.


    It''s a big pot, but it''s comparable to a big bathtub, and if it''s full of water, an adult standing in it can be submerged on his head.


    At this moment, under the big pot, the flame is hunting. In the big pot, the thick red liquid is constantly churning and bubbling. From time to time, you can see the white bones undulating up and down.


    The color of the liquid is like fresh blood, but although it is boiled at the moment, people can''t smell the smell of blood.


    On the contrary, it is the unique fragrance of flowers and plants.


    Although it looks like boiling plasma bones, but smell the taste, it is more like a pot of tea, quite strange.


    When he came to the big pot, Wang Shen threw Chu Yan to the ground.


    He used a lot of strength, so that when Chu Yan landed on his back, he directly smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Boiling pot, also up and down bump, as if almost turned over in general.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan noticed that when his body hit the ground heavily, there was a twisted, tadpole like inscription on the ground.


    The inscription is not only on the ground under him, but also on the surface of the big pot.


    As soon as it was illuminated by the fire, the streamer appeared, and the inscriptions seemed to come to life, flashing a faint green light, which made people have a creepy feeling.


    Although I don''t know what these runes represent, Chu Yan instinctively feels that this is not a good thing.


    And just now he saw that when his body hit the ground, the inscription appeared with obvious deformity.


    The edge of the part, become blurred.


    That means that the inscription is actually more than just a small piece under oneself and on the big pot.


    Just emerged, just because of the impact of their own body.


    And those that don''t emerge can only be more.


    Maybe even... All over the cave.


    "Chu Yan, how do you think I will torture you?" Wang Shen tilted his head at the moment - because he had just received a heavy blow from Chu Yan, his spine was tilted.


    So at the moment his strange distortion, coupled with his bloody face, suddenly looked more terrible.


    "Do you know what happened to the man who was going to do this to me last time?" Chu Yan at this time is not flustered, but coldly looking at Wang Shen, sneer, "they died that day."


    Wang Shen frowned.


    He knew why he hated Chu Yan.


    It''s not only this guy who broke his own business tonight, but also the momentum of the other party.


    It''s really annoying.


    It''s as if everything is in his expectation, and he is like a dramatist. According to the plot arranged by him, he cooperates to finish the play.


    After a moment, Wang Shen suddenly calmed down.


    He laughed.


    "No wonder the broken Star Building won the position of national religion unexpectedly this year. I think it''s interesting that you have been carefully cultivated by the broken Star Building in order to be an amazing disciple." Wang Shen said, his eyes narrowed gradually.


    A look that was hard to tell emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    "Just now, I have felt that your body is harder and more concise than I thought. I''m afraid that ordinary exercisers can''t reach your level. With my present strength, it''s impossible to separate you.


    But don''t you think that cutting off your hands and feet is too low-level for the friars? "


    Chu Yan frowned.


    "The monks moved mountains and reclaimed the sea, but of course, it''s still a little early for you now, but there are some things that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as the means of torture, such as the way to make people live and die."


    At this point, Wang Shen suddenly leaned down, and his rotten face, which was still bleeding heavily, almost reached Chu Yan''s face.


    He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth, which were red with blood: "for example, the way to let a disciple who was trained by a sect and won high praise at the last moment fall into hell instantly makes him not be allowed to be a monk, nor a monster. Even the street mouse and the rotten walking corpse under the ground are hundreds of times better than him."


    When Wang Shen uttered these words, he felt extremely resentful. His voice was like a ghost crying and blood crying at night, which made people feel creepy.


    Chu Yan is OK, but Yun nishang, who is controlled on the stone wall, is more and more pale and shakes uncontrollably.


    However, even so, yunnishang looked at Wang Shen as far as possible and said, "you, your goal is me. Let elder martial brother Chu go. I, I will go with you..."


    Wang Shen turned a deaf ear to Yun nishang''s words.


    His only eyes, staring at Chu Yan, want to see the fear from each other''s face.


    But the facts let him down again.


    "You''re going to die." Chu Yan looks at Wang Shen.


    At the moment, their identities seem to have changed.


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Shen''s anger can no longer be suppressed.


    "I want you to live like death!" With a roar, Wang Shen suddenly pushed his arm.


    In a flash, the aura condensed into a huge palm in the void. With a roar, the iron pot on the fire rack was overturned.


    The boiling red liquid in the iron pot didn''t overturn at the moment. On the contrary, it squirmed, climbed and floated up against the common sense.

 Chapter 722

    Before these red liquid in the pot, Chu Yan has no special feeling.


    But at the moment, this big pot was overturned, as if some kind of seal had been untied.


    The resentment, which is so thick that it can hardly be dissolved, gushes and pours out as if it has been aged for thousands of years.


    At that moment, Chu Yan even felt that he was seeing in the void, and there were dense, layers of twisted faces.


    Looking at the past carefully, Chu Yan found that although these faces were roaring, roaring and crying at the moment, they were all very young!


    This is a group of five or six-year-old children.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    He remembered that Wang Shen had just said that in order to make the array more powerful, the human blood they used for the array came from children.


    "You killed them and imprisoned their souls!" Chu Yan''s eyes are united.


    In his fury, his voice calmed down.


    "Yes, the array uses up the most grumpy part of the soul, and the rest is full of all kinds of negative emotions because of the relationship of suffering before death. It would be a waste to let them leave so obediently." Wang Shen looks up, tears the corner of his mouth, and shows a strange smile.


    At this moment, in the direction Wang Shen was looking at, the thick red liquid kept climbing up and extending in mid air, forming the shape of a tall lintel.


    The door frame of this lintel is even more soaked with white bones.


    Although the air, filled with the rolling heat, but this scene, but people''s hearts are cold.


    Yunnishang, who was controlled on the stone wall, almost stopped breathing when he saw this scene. He felt his scalp numb and his brain almost blank.


    At the moment, Chu Yan could even see clearly that the faces were flying towards the bloody door, forming a layer of fog in the door frame.


    The fog is not thick, but it is very thick. At the moment, it rotates slowly, making people feel as if they are going to release something terrible.


    "What are you going to do to me?" At this time, Chu Yan had calmed down, "summon ghosts to eat me? I can''t see that you have mastered the art of ghosts. "


    He looked at Wang Shen and said.


    Wang Shen didn''t answer Chu Yan''s question directly, but seemed to remember something. A look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you know why our blood poison sect was exterminated in those years?"


    "Because you killed innocent people indiscriminately, tried drugs with living people, and even made many villages disappear overnight." Chu Yan light way.


    "It''s not just that." Wang Shen, ha ha.


    At the moment, the laughter came out of his windy mouth, a bit like the dark wind blowing in the middle of the night, full of gloomy flavor.


    Seeing the formation of the portal, Wang Shen looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile and slowly spat out a sentence: "because we are still studying the inheritance of ghosts."


    "Hiss --" suddenly, even if Chu Yan, who had been vaguely expected, still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Guidao is the only way to practice in Xianyu, which is hated by both human and demon.


    In order to cultivate ghosts, we must go through the steps of sacrificing and refining living people and extracting living souls.


    And this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the birth of ghost, it is not tolerated by the world.


    But if there is white in the world, there will be black.


    Although people kill each other when they see them, the ghost way hasn''t broken its inheritance for so many years. It just lurks and is practiced secretly by a small group of believers.


    Before Chu Yan, he didn''t know that the blood poison sect was a school of cultivation.


    But I''m relieved to think about it.


    If we let the world know that a school of practicing ghosts and Taoism has set up a large-scale sect in yunaojiang, then the whole yunaojiang, whether it is the imperial dynasty or the six major sects, will be blamed.


    At least after tonight, Chu Yan can confirm that the prime minister shangguo will surely be angry with this land of Xinjiang.


    In this way, it''s justifiable to use people to try drugs to cover up the cultivation of ghost ways.


    When he thought of this, Chu Yan suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly changed: "do you want to --"


    "It seems you have guessed!" Wang Shen''s eyes were wide open and his face was filled with unspeakable hatred and pride.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m going to turn you into a half human, half ghost monster! I want to open the door to the yellow spring on you!


    Your body is the bridge between the world and hell!


    Although you are still human, but the ghost comes out of your body!


    The proud son of heaven, the hope of zongmen, these auras, will leave you!


    After tonight, you will be the hell ghost that every sect will kill!


    You''re human and you''re a ghost!


    People, demons and demons are intolerable


    Wang Shen''s voice was sharp and harsh.


    The cloud neon dress on the top, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes at the moment, was full of worry, shock, fear and horror.


    Finally, at this time, Wang Shen saw from Chu Yan''s eyes the fear that he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "You are afraid! You''re scared! Ha ha ha ha! But it doesn''t work! You can''t move now, just accept it


    Wang Shenju raised his finger and roared.


    "The door of bones!"


    Crackle!


    In mid air, the white bones wrapped in red liquid suddenly fell down like raindrops.


    In the middle of the sky, white bones are flying, faces are surging, and the horrible picture is like hell being stirred up and spewing into the world.


    Wang Shen was wet again.


    But this time, it was sweat.


    Just because he was all wounds and blood scabs, the blood clots melted again with a flush of sweat, so he seemed to have a whole body wound again, and the blood flowed into a river.


    But at this time, Wang Shen didn''t care at all.


    He wants revenge, and it''s not just revenge.


    "The long cherished wish of many years can finally be fulfilled!"


    Biting his teeth, Wang Shen''s body trembled with excitement.


    There was a scarlet glow in his last eye.


    Blood poison gate has been passed down for nearly a hundred years, with more than 10000 lives. Tonight, we can finally rest in peace.


    It''s a pity that those people can''t see this scene!


    Wang Shen took a deep breath, his expression suddenly became ferocious, his arm waved and his finger pointed to Chu Yan.


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s body soared up.


    The white bones dancing in the air, the surging faces and the rolling red liquid are rushing towards Chu Yan, just like the river Styx, which doesn''t give Chu Yan any chance to react and resist, but directly hits his chest.


    "Woo


    Chu Yan, who was controlled in the air, had a look of pain on his face and an uncontrollable pain in his throat.


    This feeling is really indescribable.


    As if there is a hand, force to open your chest, in which force to pull out ah ah, to pull out a deep, cold abyss general.

 Chapter 723

    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    The cloud Ni Chang feels Chu Yan''s pain, sends out to lose voice to exclaim.


    She struggled to do something.


    But now she is still wandering at the starting point of Xianlu, and there is nothing she can do.


    "Your goal is not me! Why did you do it to him! Let him go! Let him go


    In the raging wind in the cave, the voice of cloud and neon clothes was constantly torn, but it came again and again.


    Wang Shen did not look up at her at all.


    It was the order given by those people to seize the cloud and neon clothes, which has now been completed.


    However, it was unexpected to catch Chu Yan.


    "Come on, come on, my brothers and elders, you are coming back soon --"


    Looking at the half empty Chu speech, Wang Shen murmured and opened his mouth, with a look of excitement on his face.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt the pain coming from his chest.


    The dense white bones, one by one, hit his chest and burst to pieces. Then they mixed with the thick blood liquid and twisted soul and poured into his chest.


    His chest is still the original vision, but now there seems to be a bottomless hole, which sucks all the things coming in.


    Gradually, the pain became numb.


    Instead, it''s the endless cold.


    This cold is different from the simple low temperature, is a kind of cold from the depths of the soul.


    Moreover, this chill only condenses in Chu Yan''s chest.


    He moved his neck and lowered his head. Chu Yan saw a red and white mark under his chest skin.


    This trace is just like the white bone and blood that has just gathered in mid air!


    And at the moment, as time goes on, the portal becomes clearer and clearer.


    Chu Yan can even see that the formation of the portal is countless skulls piled up!


    If you look carefully, you can even see that there is a miserable green flame burning in the sunken eye socket of the skull. From time to time, there is a small snake drilling in the eye socket and mouth.


    Think of Wang Shen''s words before, this is to open the door of hell!


    Chu Yan tries to struggle, but finds that he can''t move.


    As the door became more and more clear, the feeling of that cold also spread to his whole body.


    This makes Chu Yan feel like his body is frozen.


    "It''s no use. Now you are the fish in front of the butcher. You are waiting to become the carrier of the gate of bones! At that time, you will be a walking corpse. Even if you are chopped up, you will not die. However, you will also lose all your existing abilities. You will watch the ghosts and ghosts come out of the door of bones. Ha ha ha


    Wang Shen laughs very loud and complacently.


    At the moment, his eyes narrowed with laughter. He didn''t see Chu Yan in the middle of the sky, and the corners of his mouth quietly stirred up a trace of radian.


    Boom boom!


    With a sharp wind blowing, bones, faces and so on all poured into Chu Yan''s chest.


    And the design of the white bone door in Chu Yan''s chest was completely shaped.


    Although this pattern only occupied the position of Chu Yan''s chest, it was extremely cold and horrible.


    To be exact, any living creature will feel fear when they see it.


    And any ghost, ghost see, will be afraid.


    This is the gateway between life and death.


    The ghost cultivation of the blood poison sect has done its best for generations, and even suffered the disaster of exterminating the sect, and finally completed the white bone sect.


    Chu Yan''s body fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yan closed his eyes and turned pale, just like a man who lost too much blood and passed out.


    Wang Shen came over impatiently.


    Seeing the slight fluctuation of Chu Yan''s chest, he was finally relieved.


    "If you don''t die, if you don''t die, you''ll never die again!" Wang Shen couldn''t help crying out, "it''s finally a success! It''s a success at last


    "What made elder Wang of blood poison gate so happy?"


    "Of course it is..." Wang Shen''s face suddenly changed before he finished speaking.


    Just now, where did the voice come from!


    He looked up in a hurry.


    Cloud nishang is controlled on the stone wall, and can''t move at the moment.


    And it''s a man''s voice, and it can''t belong to cloud nishang.


    Look down at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes at the moment, and apparently fainted when he was just carrying the door of white bone.


    Naturally, it can''t be him.


    And the voice did not come from the direction of Chu Yan.


    What''s the direction of the sound¡ª¡ª


    Wang Shen suddenly turned his head and looked at the only entrance of the cave. He suddenly drank: "who is that?"


    "The man who came to kill you, of course."


    As the voice rang out, a young man in a blue gown, looking twenty-seven years old, came out of the shadow with a long sword in his hand.


    "Cangyu gate!" Wang Shen''s eyes were fixed and he recognized each other''s identity.


    At the same time, there was a fluster in his heart.


    Since a sect disciple has appeared, does it mean that he has been exposed here?


    In addition to this, is there anyone else who has surrounded this place?


    Looking down at Chu Yan, Wang Shen clenched his teeth and was unwilling.


    Finally completed the wish, but just happy, not a moment, this is about to lose it!


    It seems that he can see what Wang Shen is thinking at the moment, and the disciple of cangyu sect smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one here."


    Hearing this, Wang Shen was suspicious, but his panic gradually subsided.


    Eyes, also began to have murderous gas in the condensation.


    "There are hundreds of ghosts to block the light. Even if all the major schools are elite tonight, if you want others to find out, I think it will be as soon as dawn." The disciple of cangyu sect continued.


    "Then how did you find out here?" Wang Shen said in a low voice.


    The disciple of the cangyu sect laughed, lifted the hem of his long shirt a little, revealed a sign, and said, "I can know if I don''t care."


    "No sweetheart! You are a disciple of the monsoon pond Wang Shen took a deep breath.


    When he saw that the disciple of cangyumen was diyuanjing, his heart sank: "which one of the four envoys of shuihuoguanglei?"


    "Elder Wang has heard of us." The youth smiles, "I''m Xiao Taijin."


    "Liu Guang Pu Du Xiao Taijin." Wang Shengang''s heart is even colder now.


    There is no sweetheart in cangyumen. The monsoon pond is the most popular one among the elders of cangyumen.


    Young and talented, now at a very young age, he ranks among the elders of cangyumen.


    Youth represents capital and more possibilities in the future.


    This can also be seen from the fact that Cang Yumen let him take charge of the code of punishment.


    There is almost nothing to criticize about the conduct of monsoon pond. Since taking charge of cangyumen''s code of punishment, it has won the reputation of being impartial and heartless.


    And there are four disciples who follow him. They are also famous in yunaojiang.

 Chapter 724

    The four disciples of monsoon pond are known as the four envoys of shuihuoguanglei.


    The four envoys holding cangyumen punishment orders not only have the duty of supervising the words and deeds of the disciples, but also have the privilege of killing the guilty disciples on the spot without going through the punishment hall.


    It can also be seen from this that these four disciples are loved and trusted by monsoon pond.


    Xiao Taijin, who appears here at the moment, is the light envoy among the four envoys of water, fire, light and thunder.


    In the state of yunaojiang, there is the title of "liuguangpudu".


    Streamer is his skill.


    Pudu, being gentle and elegant, is to guide the wrong disciples to the right way. To be popular, it is to punish the disciples who violate the sect rules.


    "Guangshi is a great achievement of diyuanjing." Looking at Xiao Taijin, Wang Shen''s face became more and more ugly.


    His realm is a small achievement in the realm of earth and yuan, which is lower than the other side.


    Although his body has been strengthened after demonization, he is seriously injured at the moment.


    Otherwise, he would not have been hit half of his head by Chu Yan before.


    If not injured, in his heyday, he might still have the chance to compete with Xiao Taijin.


    Even if we can''t kill each other, it''s no big problem to escape here.


    But now


    Wang Shen looked at the cloud and neon clothes on the stone wall.


    If he wants to run away and take the princess away, the possibility is very low.


    When he came into the cave, Xiao Taijin had already seen Chu Yan lying on the ground, and the cloud and neon clothes that could not move on the stone wall.


    At the moment, seeing Wang Shen''s worried look, Xiao Taijin smiles: "it seems that this time I''m really lucky. I can save the princess and the younger martial brother of the broken Star building. When the chance comes, I can''t stop it."


    "Beautiful idea!" All of a sudden, Wang Shen gave a big drink and stamped his foot on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground suddenly cracked and there were holes the size of bowl openings.


    At this moment, these holes, spray out purple water column, Qi Qi toward Xiao Taijin shot.


    During this period, some purple liquid spilled on the ground, which immediately eroded the ground into mud.


    The smile on Xiao Taijin''s face didn''t change. The sword in his hand didn''t even pull out its sheath. He just waved it at will.


    "The streamer shines on the moon."


    With a buzz, a shield with white light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The purple venom, when it came into contact with Guangdun, directly rebounded back to Wang Shen.


    "Damn it


    Wang Shen scolded secretly and jumped back quickly.


    "Can you hide?"


    Xiao Taijin smiles more.


    As for Wang Shen''s action, he seems to have expected it.


    Bend your thumb slightly and push it on the hilt.


    The blade is one inch out of the sheath.


    In a twinkling, the edge is exposed, like the morning glow illuminating the horizon.


    "Streamer breaks the shadow sword!" Wang Shen let out a cry of surprise.


    At the moment, I can''t care about my eyes hurt by the sword. I move my aura all over my body and quickly back away. At the same time, I clap my hand in the distance.


    "Poison heart palm!"


    The palm, which was condensed with aura, was dark and went to meet Xiao Taijin.


    The light of the sword came in a flash.


    It was like tearing open a piece of paper. The dark palm in the air was divided into two parts.


    At the same time, Wang Shen sent out a stuffy hum in mid air. He had five fingers in his right hand and couldn''t help blowing up two in the air.


    Diyuan realm can release aura. No matter how to use martial arts or techniques, its power is much stronger than Ningmai realm.


    But now, Wang Shen can''t even stop him.


    The sword awn, after tearing open the dark palm, hummed and sped up in mid air.


    In Wang Shen''s eyes, there was still a distance between the sword and himself, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of himself.


    Whoa!


    Wang Shen''s body, from abdomen to eyebrow, was pulled out a long blood line.


    He screamed and fell back heavily.


    It seems that the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath. It''s even a light sword.


    But at this moment, it seems that with the powerful and powerful pressure, Wang Shen was suddenly hit like a big stone on the ground where the big pot had just been placed.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly collapsed and fell apart.


    When large cracks spread around, Wang Shen almost half of his body was buried in the ground.


    The sword mark that almost divided him into two now seemed to be the ink on the rice paper.


    Lost the shackles of Wang Shen, Princess nishang, who was controlled in the air, fell down from the stone wall with a cry of surprise.


    However, the place where she was imprisoned was not high, and the cloud nishang was also a warrior, so it didn''t matter if she fell on the ground at the moment.


    It''s just that I was scared before, so now I look a little embarrassed. For a while, the Qi and blood in my body don''t work well, and I can''t stand up.


    It''s no accident for Xiao Taijin that a sword can hit Wang Shen hard.


    He knew the realm of the elder of the blood poison sect in those years, and he also knew that the other side was in the imperial city and had been badly hurt.


    More importantly, he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    You are not necessarily the most powerful disciple of the cangyu sect, but in the same level, there are few opponents in this country!


    Even if there is, it is also the pride of other sects. It is absolutely impossible for Wang Shen to be such an evil cultivator!


    "That''s the end. It''s really... Not challenging." Xiao Taijin walked in the direction of Wang Shen.


    He saw that although the evil repair fell in the gravel at the moment, his hands and feet were still slightly twitching, obviously not out of breath.


    A hundred legged insect is not stiff when he dies. Xiao Taijin adheres to the habit of being cautious and decides to cut off the other person''s head with another sword.


    Between him and Wang Shen, there is an unconscious Chu word.


    When he saw Chu Yan, Xiao Taijin''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw the design of the white bone door on Chu Yan''s chest, and felt the breath of yin and cold.


    This breath is not simply the cold of low temperature, nor the cold of snow, but the fear of life after death.


    "Ghosts -" Xiao Taijin murmured.


    He clearly remembers that this disciple, named Chu Yan, came from the broken Star Building and showed remarkable performance in this national religion election.


    He even eliminated his own cangyumen in the first round.


    Such a disciple is absolutely impossible to practice the ghost way, let alone a ghost.


    Because broken Star building does not allow such things to happen.


    Even if the broken Star building really brain a draw, make such thing, such ghost thing, also can''t enter the sky Xuan temple.


    So the only possibility is that after Wang Shen brought Chu Yan here, he did something about it.


    Turning a monk into a ghost, Wang Shen''s mind can be said to be extremely vicious!


    "Wang Shen, what did you do to him?"


    Xiao Taijin frowned, turned his head and looked coldly at Wang Shen.


    But the next moment, his eyes and face, completely changed.


    In Xiao Taijin''s eyes, Zhan Ran Jing Mang, which rarely appeared before, flashed out.

 Chapter 725

    Wang Shen fell to the ground at the moment, his limbs twitching slightly.


    Xiao Taijin''s sword not only split his flesh and blood, but also hit his body hard and smashed many bones in his body.


    In a short time, it is impossible for Wang Shen to stand up again.


    The ground beneath him also disintegrated and collapsed.


    And in that piece of gravel, pearly, constantly huff and puff.


    Even Wang Shen''s body was almost engulfed by this precious light.


    At this moment, when Xiao Taijin looked around, he could see that there were many treasures and spirit stones under Wang Shen''s body.


    Obviously, this cave is not only Wang Shen''s hiding place, but also his treasure hiding place.


    Looking at the treasure under Wang Shen, Xiao Taijin''s breath was obviously short.


    His nostrils are playing back and forth with the naked eye.


    The light of the treasure was shining in his eyes.


    After a while, Xiao Taijin took a deep breath and pushed the light breaking shadow sword out of the scabbard.


    With a buzzing sound, a sword roared out of the void, cutting off the ground under Wang Shen.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed and became a ditch.


    Baoguang, which had been handled before, rose ten times in an instant.


    This ditch is filled with treasures, spirit stones, all kinds of natural materials and local treasures for cultivation!


    At this moment, Xiao Taijin thought of something in his mind.


    It is said that when the blood poison sect was destroyed, only a few resources and treasures were found from the sect''s territory.


    No matter how to say the blood poison sect, it is also a sect with a hundred years of inheritance.


    The property that has been turned over does not seem to be owned by a clan with ten thousand people.


    So there was a saying at that time: the blood poison sect had hidden most of the sect''s treasures and materials before they were destroyed.


    "Is this the place where the treasure is hidden in the blood poison gate?"


    After reading this, Xiao Taijin''s chest fluctuated violently.


    His eyes flashed with excitement never before.


    Looking at several people at the scene, Xiao Taijin suddenly moves his sword.


    A sword light, like a flash of lightning, whistled out. In a flash, it penetrated Wang Shen''s chest.


    Wang Shen''s body suddenly stretched straight, and a strange voice came out of his throat. Then he collapsed to the ground, and there was no more sound.


    Xiao Taijin licked his lips.


    He felt a little thirsty at this time.


    Today, I found the hiding place covered by the hundred ghosts shading array. Is it predestined by heaven?


    Walking a few steps forward, looking at the treasure piled up in the ditch, Xiao Taijin''s eyes could not help but look intoxicated.


    This fiction is only a section broken by him. In fact, the ditch is definitely longer than what it shows now.


    In other words, there are more treasures buried in the ground than at present.


    And these, now, will be¡ª¡ª


    "It''s mine." Xiao Taijin''s throat, slowly issued a slightly hoarse voice.


    These treasures, if reported to the sect, will be accepted by the sect. At that time, they will be rewarded with very little.


    And if you don''t report it, all the natural resources and local treasures accumulated by the blood poison sect in a hundred years are your own!


    For Xiao Taijin, he should not be too skillful and natural.


    The only difference is that this time the amount of ink may be a little larger, even far beyond his past comprehensive.


    There are only two storage bags on his body, and the space is limited. Just as Xiao Taijin is thinking about how to take these treasures away, he whispers, which comes from a distance.


    Xiao Taijin raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He was just looking at Yun nishang who had just woken up.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin remembered that there were two people here besides him and Wang Shen.


    Just now I saw the treasure. I was so excited and nervous that I forgot the two masters.


    At the moment, Xiao Taijin''s heart trembled again when he saw the rainbow cloud.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt his throat dry and his heart beating faster and faster.


    In the air, there seems to be a faint, tempting taste.


    Xiao Taijin''s vision, uncontrollably, in the bright and clean shin and round white clavicle of cloud neon dress at the moment.


    Cloud nishang was imprisoned on the stone wall before, and fell down with Wang Shen.


    Even though it was the physical fitness of the warrior, he was still thrown in front of his eyes and fainted. Only now did he wake up.


    All the way, coupled with the reason of falling from high altitude, her dress now looks a little messy.


    The skirt was pulled to the top of the knee. The legs with symmetrical lines and a shiny thigh were exposed to the air at the moment.


    The belt had already been loosened, and the skirt was torn open, revealing the attractive waist.


    The light gauze on the shoulder is also torn open by the stone wall. The round shoulder and a delicate clavicle are not blocked at this time.


    Half covered, plus just woke up, but also slightly confused eyes, at the moment to see in Xiao Taijin''s eyes, let him feel in the belly, like a fire.


    And this fire also ignited the blood in his whole body.


    "It''s... The elder martial brother of cangyumen..." cloud nishang hasn''t found out at this time, and Xiao Taijin''s eyes have changed.


    Her head is still a little dizzy. We can only guess what just happened from the current situation at the scene.


    Well, the disciple of cangyumen appeared here, and Wang Shen fell to the ground. It seems that the rescue was timely.


    Elder martial brother Chu fell to the ground... Elder martial brother Chu!


    The cloud Ni Chang heart suddenly trembles.


    In her mind, she came up with the scene of white bone, blood mixed, ghosts howling and rushing towards Chu Yan.


    Wang Shen did a very vicious thing to elder martial brother Chu!


    Eyes fixed on the ground motionless Chu words, cloud nishang quickly step away.


    But at this time, because of the dizziness of his head, cloud nishang took two steps forward, and was about to fall down.


    The body sways between, originally disorderly loose dress, suddenly loosen some.


    In the light of the fire, the original thin dress is more transparent.


    Hazy and curvy.


    Xiao Taijin''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    Treasure and beauty are in front of us now.


    Another glance at Wang Shen and Chu Yan on the ground makes Xiao Taijin smile.


    It''s a god given opportunity.


    Tonight, is destined to belong to me, Xiao Taijin.


    Take a deep breath, Xiao Taijin''s eyes are still hot, but his face is no longer impatient.


    He made a look of concern, stepped forward, will help cloud nishang, mouth way: "princess, please be careful."


    When he said the word "Princess", Xiao Taijin''s voice even trembled with a trace of emotion.


    This princess in nishang is a rare beauty in his life.


    And not only looks sweet, that beautiful voice, but also let him at the moment, his mind can not help but imagine the thrilling, exciting call.

 Chapter 726

    Before Xiao Taijin came near, cloud nishang had already stood firm again.


    After all, a warrior is much better than a mortal.


    Take a deep breath, cloud nishang has been sober a lot.


    She looked up at Xiao Taijin and said quickly, "elder martial brother, please help elder martial brother Chu quickly. It seems that Wang Shen did something to him just now."


    "Chu Yan is already a ghost. What''s more important now is the princess. What''s your situation?" Xiao Taijin stares at cloud nishang road.


    With a smooth and slender neck and delicate skin, Xiao Taijin felt his body getting hotter and hotter, and his throat getting drier and drier.


    "What? Ghosts? " Cloud nishang exclaimed.


    At this time, she has not noticed Xiao Taijin''s eyes.


    "Ghosts, how can... How can they become ghosts..."


    Although not officially set foot on the immortal Road, but some common sense, cloud nishang is still clear.


    Ghosts and things, heaven and earth do not allow, whether it is a monk or a monster, are to see and kill.


    If Chu Yan turns into a ghost, he will be completely destroyed!


    "How can... How can..." cloud nishang murmured, heart like a knife.


    At this time, her eyes saw the design of the white bone door on Chu Yan''s chest.


    The design is lifelike, which makes people feel scared.


    The scene that Chu Yan was attacked by Bai Gu came into my mind. Yun nishang was black in front of her eyes, and her body faltered again.


    She couldn''t accept the fact.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin''s voice came floating.


    "When I arrived, in this cave, only Wang Shen, Chu Yan and your royal highness are here. Now Chu Yan has become a ghost. For insurance purposes, Princess you..."


    Before Xiao Taijin finished, he saw cloud nishang looking up at him.


    "I didn''t." The cloud Ni dress wrinkly eyebrow way.


    Each other''s eyes and tone, at the moment let cloud nishang feel not very comfortable.


    Xiao Taijin took a step forward, his eyes blinked, staring at the position of cloud nishang''s chest.


    "Princess highness, the devil is not allowed to live in the world, I am also a duty. If what Wang Shenzhen did to you, now I am there, maybe I can save the princess from the mire."


    The cloud Ni dress retreats and frowns.


    "Wang Shen didn''t do anything to me, you think too much."


    At this time, the word "elder martial brother" is no longer used.


    Although it''s not clear how Wang Shen turned Chu Yan into a ghost, Yun nishang can be sure that his coma time is very short, and Wang Shen has no time to attack him at all.


    And listen to the tone before Wang Shen, it''s not Wang Shen who wants to catch himself, but the forces behind him.


    Wang Shen''s task this time is just to seize himself. There is no need to turn himself into a ghost.


    "I want to check, princess. Please be responsible for yourself."


    "I didn''t."


    "I want to check."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Check it for me."


    "You stand back!"


    Xiao Taijin approached step by step, and the clouds retreated.


    A moment later, her back was close to the stone wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    At this time, even a fool can see that Xiao Taijin''s purpose is not pure.


    His eyes, constantly in the cloud neon clothes chest and legs free, disgusting.


    "You can''t hide now, I''m - for your own good!"


    Xiao Taijin roared.


    Cloud nishang only felt that her brain was buzzing, like Hongzhong Dalu. She was thundering in her ears, which made her brain dizzy, her eyes black and her legs soft.


    Fortunately, the stone wall behind her helped her in time.


    Otherwise she would have fallen to the ground by now.


    Looking at the weak appearance of cloud neon clothes, Xiao Taijin felt that the fire in his heart was burning more and more prosperous.


    If he doesn''t let it out, he''s afraid he''ll be burned to death.


    "Princess, you just didn''t listen to me, so now I will punish you." Licking his dry lips, Xiao Taijin pushed the streamer to break the shadow sword.


    Whoa!


    The long skirt of cloud neon dress suddenly split from the bottom to the belt and split in two.


    A pair of slender legs, suddenly completely exposed.


    "Ah


    Cloud nishang was shocked and angry. She quickly reached out to cover her eyes and looked angrily at Xiao Taijin.


    "Do you know what you''re doing now? My teacher is a real person. If you offend me now, my teacher will not let you go! "


    Although he didn''t know what realm Xiao Taijin was, Yun nishang knew that he didn''t have the ability to resist in front of each other.


    And now her only dependence is the real person disciple.


    "Real man?" Xiao Taijin stopped for a moment.


    Just when Yun nishang thought that he had shocked the other party and was slightly relieved, Xiao Taijin suddenly pushed the long sword again.


    Whoa!


    This time, the long sleeve on the left side of the cloud neon dress was torn open.


    White arms, shoulders, half of the body, suddenly showed out.


    Cloud neon clothes are about to cry out, difficult to use the limited cloth on the body, cover the body.


    But the more so, the more excited Xiao Taijin was.


    He didn''t mind continuing to humiliate Yun nishang.


    Because he found that the more he humiliated each other, the more embarrassed and frightened he was, the more difficult he was to feel for himself, and the more he stirred up the burning flame in his heart.


    "Princess, how can I offend you? It''s the evil Xiuwang Shen. "


    "You talk nonsense! It''s you


    "Princess, you are wrong." At the moment, Xiao Taijin straightened his chest and became the serious image before.


    "After the evil Xiuwang Shen turned Chu Yan, a disciple of the broken Star building, into a ghost, he could not help the beauty of the princess, which defiled her.


    Although Chu Yan became a ghost, there was still a trace of clarity. In order to protect the princess, he fought with Wang Shen.


    Wang Shen was seriously injured and eventually died with Chu Yan.


    And your highness, princess, was also affected in their battle, death of a beauty.


    By the time I arrived, I was helpless and could only regret in my heart. Why didn''t I arrive earlier to stop this tragedy? "


    The tone of his voice is just, and with Xiao Taijin''s upright look at the moment, his head seems to have a holy light.


    What he said was so dirty and vicious.


    Speaking of this, the corners of Xiao Taijin''s mouth turned up and looked at the cloud nishang with a smile.


    "Your Highness, my reply just now, are you satisfied?"


    At the moment, cloud nishang''s body was trembling because of anger, and her limbs were extremely cold at the same time.


    The other side has already wove a big lie, all the blame is put on Wang Shen and Chu Yan.


    And when everyone dies, he will kill himself, which is tantamount to saying that there is no proof of death!


    At that time, Xiao Taijin took the credit easily, and no one would blame him!


    It''s a good calculation.


    What a vicious heart.


    Seeing the cloud and neon clothes dripping with sweat and fear, Xiao Taijin did not forget to pour a spoonful of boiling oil on the fire.


    Pointing to the natural resources and local treasures in the ditch not far away, Xiao Taijin is very proud of the score.


    "Those treasures will also be mine, princess. Do you think today is a memorable day for me?"

 Chapter 727

    It is the treasure accumulated by the clan for a hundred years, the sweet girl who has fallen in love with the world, and the great contribution made by heaven.


    Xiao Taijin thinks today is his lucky day.


    Even now, he has begun to imagine his bright future.


    The body of cloud Ni Shang is still shaking at the moment.


    Not only afraid, but also angry.


    "Princess, don''t think it''s unfair. Xianlu is just like this. Sometimes these things really want to hide and can''t escape, eh?"


    Xiao Taijin''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A spirit burst out.


    With a bang and a groan, a silver knife fell to the ground while his back hit the stone wall.


    The knife is only the thickness of an adult''s finger, but it is extremely sharp.


    On the wrist of cloud neon dress, already appeared a shallow fine grain.


    In desperation, she had just planned to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered by Xiao Taijin.


    This sharp weapon only left a mark on the wrist, and even didn''t have time to cut the skin.


    Cloud nishang only felt sour and astringent.


    At this time, she wanted to struggle, but found that every part of her body was as if she had been imprisoned by Wang Shen before, and could not move at all.


    Xiao Taijin''s realm is even higher than Wang Shen''s, and his aura is more pure and rich.


    With his aura as the lock, the confinement formed is naturally more difficult to break free than Wang Shen.


    At the moment, what makes Yun nishang even more indignant is that Xiao Taijin seems to be deliberately trying to humiliate her. He imprisons her on the stone wall and at the same time pulls her limbs apart.


    The skirt and skirt have been torn apart before, and there are not many fabrics on the body that can block.


    At this moment, the body is stretched out again, showing a large area of white and flawless skin.


    Cloud nishang''s face turned red and white.


    Xiao Taijin is breathing heavily, and his nose is bleeding.


    Even his voice was shaking at the moment.


    "Princess, you are - so beautiful."


    Staring at the half covered body of cloud neon clothes, Xiao Taijin only felt that the blood in his body was surging and his heart was beating violently. He stretched out his hands and walked forward step by step.


    Cloud Ni Chang at the moment even bite tongue suicide all can''t do, her eyes, full of despair and unwilling.


    One step, two steps¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Taijin is getting closer to cloud nishang.


    A few more steps forward, his palm, can press on the chest of the cloud neon clothes.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Under the impact of desire, he almost lost his sense. In his brain, he only thought about the unspeakable picture.


    But at this moment, the Friar''s instinct, the only trace of purity left, still made him instinctively feel something wrong.


    Subconsciously turning his head, Xiao Taijin''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Chu Yan is still lying there, but Wang Shen''s body in the gully is gone!


    "No!"


    Xiao Taijin immediately responded.


    something the matter!


    This guy pretends to be dead!


    He''s going to sneak on me!


    Streamer breaks the shadow sword!


    This is a weapon, or magic weapon, given by teachers.


    It''s a genuine second class spirit weapon.


    Using this magic weapon, he killed many enemies, for himself, for the teacher, for the clan.


    Xiao Taijin is confident that he can block Wang Shen''s hand and kill him completely.


    With this artifact in hand, you can chop it into dozens of pieces in a moment, and it will never come back to life.


    But at this time, Xiao Taijin suddenly found that his actions could not keep up with his thoughts.


    In my mind, I want to draw the sword out of its sheath, but the movement of my fingers is extremely slow. When I watch the hilt of the sword, my brain also sends out the command to draw the sword, but my fingers, palms and arms do not move.


    Even if Xiao Tai Jin began to be anxious and anxious, his hand still didn''t move.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin had heard the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    At the same time, there was a strange aroma.


    "Fragrance!"


    Although the body reaction is too late, but Xiao Taijin''s brain is still active at the moment.


    At the moment of smelling the fragrance, he suddenly realized something.


    When he dropped Wang Shen to the ground before, he seemed to breathe the fragrance.


    At that time, he didn''t care. Now, it seems that after he breathed the smell, his inner greed began to spread uncontrollably.


    "The smell is poisonous!"


    After reaction, Xiao Taijin only felt cold hands and feet.


    Xiao Taijin is really greedy. Which one is not greedy.


    It''s just that in normal times, they can pretend to be respectable.


    Xiao Taijin is one of the best.


    Although greedy, but this greed, can be controlled to a certain extent.


    However, the poisonous aroma made his greed expand so much that he lost his sense.


    "Blood poison door, good at making poison, the strongest poison, is to tempt your heart..." Xiao Taijin gritted his teeth, spit out a word.


    At this moment, he felt a chill in his back.


    The next moment, a feeling of muscle and viscera being pierced and squeezed comes.


    Breathing a stagnation, Xiao Tai Jin lowered his head, saw a bloody palm, pierced his chest, appeared in his line of sight.


    And behind him came the voice of Wang Shen''s sneer.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you to the road."


    This scene, see cloud Ni Shang Leng.


    She did not expect that when she was about to be insulted, there was such a reversal.


    At this moment, she did not know whether she should be happy or should continue to be afraid.


    But before she has time to react, yunnishang sees that Xiao Taijin''s eyes are slightly confused because of poisoning. After being badly hurt, they begin to become clear and bright.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Evil cultivation is evil cultivation."


    Slowly spit out a word, tone in, don''t see the slightest injury should have some weak.


    There was a trace of surprise on Wang Shen''s face.


    The next moment, Wang Shen saw the bright sword, like a sharp edge breaking through the long river of time and space, covering himself in an instant.


    The smell of death, like falling wood, is full of the smell of killing. In an instant, it rushes into its own body, completely crushing and annihilating the only trace of life.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Shen''s demonized body was blasted into a mass of flesh and blood mud and sprayed out into the distance.


    There was a splash in the air, and there was a long mark on the ground.


    Steaming blood, mixed with broken meat, is still slowly creeping.


    Cloud nishang''s eyes gradually widened, and in the pupil, there was an incredible look.


    Just a moment ago, no matter how demonized Wang Shen was, he was still a human figure.


    And now, he evenly spread in front of nearly an acre of ground.


    "You, how do you..." looking at Xiao Taijin with a palm still in his chest, cloud nishang was surprised to speak intermittently.


    How can the other side recover from such a serious injury?

 Chapter 728

    "What''s the matter..."


    Cloud nishang opened his eyes and glared at Xiao Taijin with an incredible look.


    The other side''s chest was still gurgling with blood.


    A piece of the palm of the hand, poked in his back, and out of his chest.


    At the moment, half of the palm was exposed on his chest. It was bloody. It looked terrible and strange.


    In Yun nishang''s cognition, the injury of this degree had already died.


    But why does Xiao Taijin not only have no weakness, but also give people a sense of relief.


    It seems to notice the eyes of cloud nishang. Xiao Taijin looks up and smiles at each other.


    The body of cloud Ni Shang trembles.


    Each other''s eyes, looking particularly frightening.


    "Nine death reincarnation is a skill." Xiao Taijin said while holding a finger in the palm of his chest.


    Frowning, he slowly pulled out the palm of Wang Shen''s hand from his chest.


    When the palm of the hand across the muscle, came a rare clatter sound, hear the scalp numb.


    I feel a little sick.


    With the palm pulled out, Xiao Taijin''s chest hissed and shot a blood arrow.


    Then the bloody wound wriggled a few times with the naked eye, and then tangled up, like a shrinking old chrysanthemum.


    All of a sudden, the wound stopped bleeding.


    However, compared with the previous relaxed, Xiao Taijin''s face now appears white.


    And cloud Ni Chang also feels, the other party''s momentum suddenly weak many, breathing also thick heavy up.


    After a little thought, she understood.


    Xiao Taijin showed a relaxed look before, because Wang Shen''s blow freed him from the symptoms of poisoning.


    And the weakness at the moment is the normal performance after the injury.


    The body of a monk is different from that of ordinary people.


    Especially after reaching Diyuan realm, even if the heart is pinched and exploded and the five zang organs are hollowed out, they will not die.


    The monks in Yuanjing, an important place, will die unless their brains are crushed or cut off.


    None of the others can be fatal.


    Because of this, the lung cavity was pierced, for ordinary people, it was a fatal injury, and for Xiao Taijin, it was only a slightly more serious injury.


    Compared with the trauma penetrating his body, what really bothered him was the toxin in Wang Shen''s nails.


    The toxin now ran along the blood in his body, making Xiao Taijin feel very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the toxin can only be removed by the teacher after I go back." Xiao Taijin frowned deeper.


    In this way, it means that the previous plan needs to be changed.


    Take out the pill from the storage bag and take it to temporarily suppress the injury and the spread of toxin in the body. Xiao Taijin looks up again and looks at the cloud nishang.


    The naked sweet princess still has a fatal attraction to him at the moment.


    Inadvertently, Xiao Taijin''s Adam''s Apple moved.


    The princess knew the truth of the matter and had to be silenced.


    It would be a waste of my good luck tonight if I just went out of my mouth.


    Before the toxic aroma, just let Xiao Taijin heart desire expansion.


    That is to say, when Xiao Taijin saw cloud nishang, he had a bad idea.


    With a little hesitation, Xiao Taijin''s heart was once again dominated by desire.


    Although my body is injured at the moment, I still have an absolute advantage over ordinary people. Even if I do that, it won''t have much influence.


    Read so, Xiao Taijin immediately feel body began to burst of fever.


    And just because of Wang Shen''s sudden move, he can''t wait to get up.


    "You


    Cloud nishang originally thought that he could avoid a disaster, but at the moment to see each other''s eyes and expression, suddenly heart sank.


    Can''t you escape tonight?


    "Princess highness, this is the road of human relations. Once you feel it once, you will indulge in it, but unfortunately, you can only feel this once."


    Xiao Taijin said hoarsely.


    Cloud nishang clenched her teeth, trying not to let the tears fall down in her eyes.


    But in fact, by this time, her heart had almost given up.


    But when Xiao Taijin came towards him again, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and turned slowly.


    At this moment, she felt that her nerves were going to collapse.


    What are you doing?


    If you want me to die, give me a good time.


    Come and go. Who do you think I am?


    Just when Yun Ni''s clothes were shy and angry, she took a cold breath.


    Cloud nishang see, Xiao Taijin at the moment toward the fall on the ground of Chu Yan go.


    Walking at the same time, streamer break shadow sword slowly out of sheath.


    It''s obvious that Wang Shen''s story has brought a big shadow to Xiao Taijin.


    He doesn''t want that to happen again.


    Otherwise, the appearance of doing good things later, the occurrence of accidents, that more disappointing.


    At the same time, it can also be explained that the injury Wang Shen caused to Xiao Taijin was more serious than it seemed.


    Otherwise, for an angry man, he can never be so cautious.


    A moment later, when he came to Chu Yan, Xiao Taijin raised his sword and pointed to the white bone door in front of Chu Yan''s chest.


    "You... Die!"


    The voice falls, the sword is like electricity, piercing Chu Yan''s chest.


    At this time, in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, hundreds of ghosts were floating and venting in high spirits.


    The fear and abuse they suffered before their death turned these ghosts into bitter ghosts.


    Their consciousness can only devour, destroy, tear and destroy.


    And now, in front of them, is a world as red as blood.


    They can vent their grievances in this world, turn their anger into boundless terror, and come to this world.


    A bright red world, boundless, silent, heaven and earth connected, at this moment, it seems that nothing can stop the destruction of these wandering souls.


    The ghosts howled together, ready to start their carnival.


    They want to tear the world apart.


    All of a sudden, there was a red cloud in mid air.


    This cloud, continuous transpiration, rapid diffusion.


    It''s like the rolling clouds gathered before the midsummer rainstorm. In a moment, they gather together and turn into giant things between heaven and earth.


    Ghosts don''t like it.


    In their eyes, nothing in the world can stop them.


    Even if the clouds appear at the moment, it is the vain resistance of the master of the body, it is just a vain attempt.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the clouds.


    The roar is long and vast, showing all kinds of archaic and wild atmosphere.


    These ghosts can''t help staying.


    It seems that they feel something. The ghosts stand still in the air and face the sky connecting heaven and earth.


    At this time, the clouds condensed into a white tiger''s face.


    This face, from heaven to earth, seems to be the master of the world, open mouth can swallow the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, although the eyes of the white tiger are closed, the ghosts on the scene begin to shake.

 Chapter 729

    The ghosts felt fear for the first time since the day they were born.


    Dense of them, hovering in the air, constantly shaking, shudder.


    White tiger''s head, so stop in the sea.


    Although it didn''t move, but the evil spirit kept pouring out.


    The next moment, tiger eyes open.


    The dazzling color of blood rises to the sky.


    The accumulated ferocity, this moment is like the floodgate of the torrent, rolling out, mighty.


    At this moment, the evil god came into the world.


    This white tiger, in the surging sea of blood, is the master of the sea.


    The ghosts screamed with fear, like headless flies, trying to escape.


    The white tiger opens his mouth.


    It was like a roar, but there was no real sound.


    But even so, these ghosts, like being hit by the tide, are broken and dissipated, and the spirits are all destroyed.


    White tiger essence and blood, this is the strength of Chu Yan against the door of white bone!


    When he was controlled by Wang Shen and wanted to turn him into a ghost, Chu Yan was scared on the surface, but he was not afraid on the inside.


    He absorbed a drop of mirage white tiger''s blood essence.


    In addition to the essence and blood of the beast, he is more pure than Wang Shen in essence.


    Wang Shen changed into a half human and half demon just to enhance his physical strength.


    What Chu Yan got was the most precious essence and blood for the monster.


    And the absorption of Chu''s words is far different from Wang Shen''s.


    Wang Shen is absorption, forced transformation, and Chu Yan is integration, perfect integration.


    Although the mirage white tiger is only a side branch of the white tiger, the white tiger is a real holy beast and demon.


    As the offspring of white tiger, mirage white tiger''s essence and blood will not be afraid of this ghost.


    At the moment, under the invasion of ghosts, the consciousness of the holy beast in the blood essence of the white tiger wakes up.


    In front of the white tiger''s consciousness, these ghosts are worse than ants.


    Silent roar, let them all go up in smoke.


    Looking at the ghosts in front of us, the white tiger''s eyes, like a heavy gate, began to fall slowly.


    But just at this time, the change suddenly happened.


    In the center of the group of ghosts, the black fog suddenly rises.


    Black fog is so out of place in this blood red world.


    The breath of the gloomy, cold and dead is constantly released from the transpiration smoke.


    The eyes of the white tiger stopped at the moment.


    Then open it again.


    This time, in the blood color of the white tiger''s eyes, there was a smell of anger and violence.


    The consciousness of the holy beast, from the black fog, felt the provocation, and even felt the power it hated.


    The black fog continued to spread until it could compete with the white tiger''s head. It was like the sound of something climbing from the fog.


    In this quiet sea of knowledge, there was a sound for the first time.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a roar, a door made entirely of white bones appeared in the black fog.


    This door is tall and gloomy, full of heaven and earth.


    Different from Chu Yan''s chest design, there are two mottled chains on the white bone door.


    On the chain, you can see clear blood.


    White tiger''s eyes at the moment completely open, eyes emerge out of the extremely ferocious look.


    It feels threatened.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the door.


    The figure has long arms, almost to the knees and long horns on the head.


    It''s just a dark shadow. It''s hard to see what it looks like.


    But at this moment, it was like the arrival of the overlord from hell, rolling black, like thick ink began to spread.


    This sea of knowledge, in a flash, is half black and half blood red.


    The white tiger was angry, opened his mouth, showed his tusks, and roared again.


    The black fog seemed to be blown by the strong wind, surging, rolling and spreading all around.


    The white bone portal is also constantly shaking and shaking.


    At this moment, the two chains tightly tied to the door clattered.


    The voice is not big, but the power of the white tiger is stagnant.


    The next moment, a big hand, out of the door.


    This big hand, extending infinitely, seems to have the power of picking the stars and the moon.


    At this moment, knowing the sea is like the night coming, like the thick ink splashing, completely becoming dark


    At the same time, in the cave.


    The sword is as powerful as electricity. It shoots at Chu Yan''s chest.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s body will be pierced and nailed to the ground to seize all his life.


    Shua!


    At this time, Xiao Taijin showed a look of surprise.


    When he saw Chu Yan, who was angry and dying, he raised his hands and grasped the blade of Liuguang''s shadow sword.


    At this time, the distance between the sword tip and his chest was less than a hair.


    What makes Xiao Taijin even more surprised and angry is that he can''t pull the long sword out of Chu Yan''s hands at this time!


    It''s a magic weapon.


    And the magic weapon can''t break the flesh and blood body of a monk in Ningmai realm. How can it be?


    You know, Wang Shen, who used to be a Diyuan realm, and his body was demonized, was cut into flesh and mud in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Taijin''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and anger appeared in his eyes.


    Cloud nishang at the moment because the line of sight angle is covered by Xiao Taijin, so can''t see each other''s action.


    But after seeing this for a while, Xiao Taijin still stood there motionless.


    She had been like ashes in the general heart, and ignited a glimmer of hope.


    But soon, cloud nishang sighed with self mockery.


    Even Wang Shen was killed in an instant. How could Chu Yan create a miracle?


    In her heart, though, she hoped for a miracle.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin, with his back to the cloud, looked more and more surprised and angry.


    Because he felt that the other side not only held his sword, but also slowly moved the streamer to the side.


    "What the hell is going on?" A few words came out of Xiao Taijin''s teeth.


    Chu Yan''s eyes opened slowly at this time.


    Xiao Taijin''s breath stagnated and looked at each other.


    The next moment, his face was horrified.


    Because Xiao Taijin found that Chu Yan''s eyes were not white, only black as ink.


    And Chu Yan''s temperament at the moment is totally different from that before.


    Although he was just lying here, he gave Xiao Taijin a terrible feeling that the mountains were on top and the sun and the moon were hanging upside down.


    "You die for me!" Shocked and angry, Xiao Taijin roared, his arm suddenly forced, and stabbed at Chu Yan.


    He not only cut off each other''s ten fingers, but also pierced each other''s chest, nailed it to the ground, and let out the blood in his body.


    However, Chu Yan''s hands were still motionless. What''s more, at this time, he pulled away one hand and held the body of Liuguang broken shadow sword with only one left hand.


    But the streamer breaks the shadow sword, under the competition of the two sides, can''t advance an inch, but gradually bend up.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin saw that the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth were slowly raised, showing a trace of banter.

 Chapter 730

    "What did you say?"


    Chu Yan spoke slowly.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Xiao Taijin''s face was more and more frightened.


    He could clearly feel that the terrible force was spreading to his arm through the streamer.


    The body of the sword is constantly bent, as if to be broken.


    Xiao Taijin even felt that his body should be lifted and his feet should be off the ground.


    "I''ll let you go! Let go! The streamer breaks the shadow


    Shocked and angry, Xiao Taijin roared wildly.


    On the surface of the sword, the brilliance soared and puffed, just like a hedgehog. Even the emptiness around it had to be penetrated.


    "You are nothing."


    Chu Yan''s voice is still light, holding the palm of the sword, suddenly force a twist.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    It''s a toothache.


    Xiao Taijin''s eyes suddenly opened, his mouth opened, and his face was full of panic.


    Streamer broken shadow sword was twisted into a twist by the other side at the moment.


    The light just gathered on the edge of the sword was annihilated in an instant.


    "Mole ant, you dare to shout in front of me." Looking at Xiao Taijin, Chu Yan slowly stood up from the ground.


    The streamer breaking shadow sword of the second grade spirit weapon was snatched from Xiao Taijin''s hand by him at the moment, and he rubbed it in his hand.


    The long sword was rubbed into an iron ball by him.


    The inscriptions in the spirit weapon are now broken and destroyed.


    A magic weapon, in the blink of an eye, becomes a scrap metal.


    The only function, I''m afraid, is to extract it, refine it into the most original material, and perhaps recover some value.


    "You, you..."


    If Xiao Taijin was still angry a moment ago, now he is full of fear.


    Cloud nishang at the moment to see Chu Yan stand up, eyes a bright.


    But soon, she felt that Chu Yan was different from what she had seen before.


    The impression of Chu Yan, high spirited, all the time, give people a reliable, trustworthy feeling.


    But at this time, standing in front of Chu Yan, between the eyebrows and eyes, it is unruly and give up who''s domineering.


    Although the same body shape, the same features, but it is two different words of Chu.


    And the most frightening thing is his eyes.


    There is no whiteness, only endless black.


    The black is like a black hole. It can suck in all the life in front of it and grind it to pieces.


    "You, you son of a bitch, have destroyed my magic weapon. I''m going to kill you!" Xiao Taijin shivered and roared. He drew his fingers together and used them as swords to stab Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    "Ghosts! Die for me! The streamer breaks the shadow


    Reiki condenses and turns Qi into sword. Its power is not necessarily lower than that of Liuguang shadow breaking sword!


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, stretched out his hand directly, and clapped his fingers in Xiao Taijin''s despairing eyes.


    The next moment, Xiao Taijin found his body soaring.


    After a stretch and a half circle in mid air, bang, like a heavy sack, was hit to the ground.


    Although as a monk, the body is far stronger than ordinary people.


    But this time, Xiao Taijin still fell black in front of his eyes, his throat was fishy and sweet, and his viscera would be broken.


    Without waiting for him to take a breath, Xiao Taijin found himself flying again.


    It''s also a stretched semicircle. With a bang, his body flew over Chu Yan''s head and fell on the other side of the ground.


    This time, Xiao Taijin''s ribs broke.


    As for Chu Yan, he didn''t seem to stop at all. He held each other''s fingers and repeatedly swung them to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    The ground vibrated and broke, and the gravel mixed with blood splashed out.


    In the deafening roar came the intermittent sound of Chu words.


    "It''s just... Mole ants... Dare to... Shout... Shout... To me..."


    Bang!


    Again.


    Xiao Taijin opened his mouth and spat out a bloody arrow.


    The blood arrow exploded in mid air, and the blood spots scattered all over his face.


    At this time, Xiao Taijin''s clothes were in rags.


    The robe on his body was originally a high-level defense weapon, but at this moment, it was smashed by Shengsheng, turned into a rotten cloth strip, soaked with blood, and stuck tightly to his body.


    As for his body and viscera, he suffered a lot.


    Compared with being beaten like a rotten body at this time, being pierced by Wang Shen''s chest before, it was like a warm breeze.


    Cloud nishang, from the beginning of surprise, to exclamation, to now expressionless, she has been completely stunned.


    A monk in Diyuan realm was beaten by the monk in Ningmai realm without any resistance.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will be surprised to doubt his eyes and life.


    This is like a newborn baby, will be three or five adult strong man, no effort to knock down the general.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t use any martial arts, even aura didn''t work.


    What he relies on is strength!


    The power over everything.


    Bang!


    Again, Xiao Taijin''s back made a big hole in the ground.


    The blood mist gushed out from under him, hazy and thick, and spread all around.


    At this time, his eyes were lax, and the inconceivable, surprised, angry, frightened and confused in his eyes had disappeared.


    He is now a dying man, even breathing is difficult, where can produce other thoughts.


    There is not a whole piece of skin and flesh on the body, all the muscles and bones are broken, and all the five internal organs are broken.


    At this time, there is still a breath, which is his nature.


    Chu Yan lowered his head and glanced at each other, hummed, and let go.


    Xiao Taijin''s arm slapped in the pool of blood.


    At this time, his whole body is still intact, I''m afraid it''s the two fingers he just grasped by Chu Yan.


    "Mole ants." Spit out two words in the mouth, Chu Yan raises a foot, toward the head of the other party stamp.


    Xiao Taijin seems to be aware of something. He takes a deep breath, as if to make a response.


    But at this time, even if he resisted, his action was as slow as a snail.


    Bang!


    The ground shook.


    Xiao Taijin''s head was crushed by Chu Yan.


    His body, under the impact of huge force, flew high, and then hit the ground again.


    Without a head, the monk in diyuanjing will surely die.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at the storage bag flying out of Xiao Taijin''s arms and the glittering natural materials and local treasures in the gully not far away.


    He seems to despise those things at all.


    Turning around, he walked towards the cloud.


    Before did not feel, at the moment with Chu Yan into, cloud nishang only feel a fear, from the bone marrow seeped out.


    Without the confinement of Xiao Taijin''s aura, her body should have been free again.


    But at this time, he was still unable to move, even more serious, because he was frightened by Chu Yan''s momentum!

 Chapter 731

    In a few steps, Chu Yan came to the front of cloud nishang.


    In the eyes of the cloud neon clothes, one can''t help but flash a look of fear.


    The closer Chu Yan gets to her, the more clearly she can feel the coldness on her partner.


    Straight to the bone marrow, straight to the soul.


    Crackle crackle¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Chu Yan, the sound of fragmentation came at the moment.


    Cloud nishang looked down and saw that the places Chu Yan had passed by had all condensed out a layer of thin ice.


    "Hiss"


    Cloud Ni Chang can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Oh, woman?" Go to cloud Ni Chang in front of, Chu Yan bow, look down at each other.


    At this moment, yunnishang felt unprecedented pressure.


    In a trance, she even had the impulse to kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, Chu Yan brings her feeling, incomparably strange.


    The other side is like a king standing high above, and the arrogant momentum is absolutely not everyone can pretend.


    "You, who are you?" Cloud Ni Chang subconsciously asks a way.


    Chu Yan did not answer her, but with dark eyes like ink, staring at cloud nishang.


    A moment later, with a sneer, he put a finger on Yunni''s chin and raised her head to look at himself.


    If it is before, by Chu Yan with this kind of frivolous posture to treat, cloud nishang may be shy and angry, heart like a deer bumping.


    But at the moment, her heart, but only fear.


    Because at this time, she can clearly feel that this person in front of her is just Chu Yan''s appearance and body shape, but it is not Chu Yan!


    "Who the hell are you?" Although under great pressure, but cloud nishang or difficult to ask out.


    "Are you talking to me out loud?" Chu Yan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    That cold tone, just like before to Xiao Taijin say "only mole ant" same.


    In an instant, cloud nishang felt a terrible force, pressing on his soul.


    Her body trembled and her face turned white. She felt that life was squeezed out of her body.


    "Chu, elder martial brother Chu..." in despair, cloud nishang spits out this name.


    Chu Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, as if to feel what, momentum is also one of the loose.


    At this moment, yunnishang felt like a drowning man. He seized the opportunity, put his head out of the water and took a big breath.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yan talking to herself.


    "Hey, I didn''t sleep to death. Don''t you want me to kill this woman?"


    "Well?" Cloud nishang looks at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    She didn''t understand who Chu Yan was talking to.


    But the next moment, she had a feeling that the needle was on her back.


    In front of the Chu speech, the whole body also erupts the terror extremely murderous gas.


    Cloud nishang''s body couldn''t stand the momentum, and suddenly fell on the stone wall behind him with a dull hum, showing a look of pain.


    She saw Chu Yan looking at herself with a sneer and walked forward.


    "What are you? You deserve to order me. The more you don''t let me kill you, the more I want to kill you."


    "Elder martial brother Chu is controlled by something. Now the person who controls his body wants to kill me!" The cloud Ni Chang responds immediately.


    She wanted to do something, but her realm and strength were far from Chu Yan. At this time, let alone resist, it was extremely difficult to move her fingers.


    However, although Chu Yan said that he wanted to kill Yun nishang, he did not move forward after a step.


    Looking at him, it seems that there is some force that has stopped him at the moment.


    "I''m still fighting. It''s really... Brave." Chu Yan still talks to himself.


    The voice is as cold as ever.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you fighting for the control of the body with that man?" There was a look of fear in her eyes.


    Her eyes fell on the design of the white bone door in front of Chu Yan''s chest.


    At this time, she found that the pattern of the white bone portal, and what she had seen before, had changed a little.


    At the moment, there are two more dark chains in the door, just like two dark python, wrapped around the door frame, which is particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    Chu Yan''s body is standing in the same place now.


    Obviously both sides are wrestling to occupy the body.


    Cloud nishang held her breath and her heart was pounding with tension.


    This matter is not only related to whether Chu Yan can regain her body, but also related to her life and death.


    It''s just a pity that she can''t help now.


    In the cave, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    After a period of time, when Yun nishang was so nervous that he felt dizzy, a small sound came from a distance.


    The voice was thick and thin, as if two people were quarreling.


    At first, yunnishang thought that he was hallucinating, but in a moment, the voice became clearer and closer.


    From a few intermittent words, you can now hear complete sentences and dialogues.


    "Right around here, right around here." This is the sound that''s a little thin.


    And I don''t know why this thin voice is a little familiar in the ears of cloud nishang.


    "Stinky boy, if you cheat me, I''ll break your ass!" It was the rough voice, impatient.


    "I can''t be wrong. I practiced all night yesterday. There won''t be any problem. You can look for it again."


    "I''ve looked for it!"


    "You see with your eyes, you don''t smell with your nose at all!"


    "Which eye did you see that I was not sniffing?"


    "You smell, you''ve already found it! Even I can smell the smell of Chu Yan disappearing here. " That thin voice, at the moment a shout.


    "I''m here to find elder martial brother Chu!" Hearing Chu Yan''s name, cloud nishang''s heart jumped and her eyes brightened.


    She quickly looked up at Chu Yan in front of her.


    Chu Yan was still standing in the same place at this time, but his face was struggling.


    The mood is excited for a while, cloud Ni Chang soon calms down.


    Tonight, she had a lot of ups and downs. She had seen the ferocity of Xie Xiu and the greed and evil of the so-called six major disciples.


    So at this time, although she heard that the other party was looking for Chu Yan, she was also worried about whether it would be another Xiao Taijin.


    At this time, the gruff voice said: "you can smell a fart!"


    The voice came from the top of the cloud.


    Cloud nishang looked up.


    At this time, she could even imagine that above the cave, a wall away from her, two figures were looking for Chu Yan.


    But sniffing is a surprising way to find it.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the corner of cloud nishang''s eyes.


    In a hurry, she lowered her head. Suddenly, she saw Chu Yan''s eyes, which were covered with black again.


    Seeing this, my heart sank.


    "Mole ant, you should die."


    The low voice spreads, cloud Ni Chang immediately feels a strong attack.


    In a flash, she got stuck in the neck.


    The air in the lung cavity seems to be overstocked in an instant.

 Chapter 732

    Chu Yan''s hands are like tongs.


    In an instant, the cloud neon dress feels oneself head dizzy, the line of sight is fuzzy.


    Little by little, life is squeezed out of the body.


    Her eyes were round and her tongue slowly came out of her mouth.


    Sweet princess, I''m afraid in the past ten years, she has never shown such a ferocious expression.


    "Master... Elder martial brother... I..."


    But at this time, there is no fear in yunnishang''s heart. She is still trying to wake up the consciousness that originally belonged to Chu Yan.


    Because she can clearly feel that at this time standing in front of her, not Chu Yan himself.


    It''s someone else!


    A guy who occupies Chu Yan''s body!


    Before her call, seems to have played a role, let the other side stand in place, there is a period of time motionless.


    But this time, it seems that it failed to awaken Chu Yan''s consciousness.


    On the contrary, the cloud Ni Chang still feels the palm that the other party jams his neck, more and more exerting.


    "Am I really going to die like this..."


    Cloud nishang in consciousness fuzzy time, suddenly hear a boom, like what is broken in general.


    At the same time, she also felt her body shaking, and the ground seemed to be bumping up and down.


    Chu Yan jammed his neck hand, now also for one loose.


    The air poured into the lung cavity. Yunnishang took a few deep breaths.


    The original blurred line of sight, to restore the Qingming.


    The cool wind came down from the top of my head. The cloud was stunned for a moment, and looked up doubtfully.


    All of a sudden, she saw the closed cave, and now a big hole was opened.


    Through this big hole, you can even see the clear night sky and twinkling stars.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a full face and beard was looking down.


    At first glance, he looked like a prince, but yunnishang didn''t know each other.


    When yunnishang doubts the identity of this person, she sees the same little white pig on the big man''s shoulder.


    "It''s brother Chu''s pet pig!" The breath of cloud Ni Chang suddenly hastens.


    She was impressed by Chu Yan''s little white pig.


    Because this pig can talk!


    When she was in the imperial city before, she was scared.


    Think of before that thick and thin two different voices, cloud Ni Chang immediately understood.


    This is little white pig leading the reinforcements.


    At the thought of not being the enemy, cloud nishang''s heart immediately put down most of it.


    But the next moment, seeing the big man and the little white pig jump down, cloud nishang''s heart suddenly raised again.


    Because she reflected that Chu Yan at the moment was not himself.


    Cloud nishang wants to remind big man and little white pig to be careful.


    But at this time, her neck is still stuck by Chu Yan. She can''t make a sound at all. She can''t move even if she wants to struggle. She can only show her eyes.


    But unfortunately, the other side, one big and one small, did not look at her at all.


    Handsome looking at Chu Yan at the moment, ha ha straight smile: "I say right, this guy is here, eh --"


    Quite cocky nose lashes out a few times, handsome turns head in a hurry, saw the body that falls on the ground at a glance.


    "Wow! Delicious Little white pig''s eyes are full of bright light.


    As soon as the four little hooves kick, it will pounce on Xiao Taijin''s body.


    For the handsome, it''s food, even if it doesn''t look so beautiful, but it''s the body of monk diyuanjing. It''s full of blood, and it''s not long after he died. It''s a great tonic.


    And at the moment has found Chu Yan, although the other side posture a little strange, but safe.


    In this way, of course, I have to take a big bite to celebrate.


    However, as soon as he jumped out, the man grabbed his tail and pulled it back.


    "Hey, what are you doing! Let me go! Let me go Little white pig wriggles desperately in the hands of big man.


    The big man held its tail in one hand and lifted it upside down in the air. His eyes always fell on Chu Yan.


    Now he frowned and said, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve been in such a long way and I''ve lost a lot of energy. Now it''s the best time to supplement. What''s wrong?" Little white pig is still struggling.


    "Shut up! I mean this guy! " The man gave a low drink.


    Handsome obviously more afraid of this big man, now listen to each other''s tone severe, it immediately also stopped struggling, looked up toward Chu speech.


    "Why? Is the princess there, too At the moment, handsome shouts of surprise.


    "Cloud Rainbow Dress".... "


    So you saw me?


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do to the princess? Even if she wants to do something to you, you shouldn''t kill her! " Handsome obviously didn''t find out what the problem was and was still trying to persuade him.


    "Cloud Rainbow Dress".... "


    "Wouldn''t you pretend to faint or not be her opponent?" Handsome is still talking.


    "Cloud Rainbow Dress".... "


    If you don''t see the truth of the problem, I will be strangled!


    The handsome pig''s mouth arched one by one, and the nature of the chatterbox showed no doubt. He wanted to say something more. The big man interrupted it with a wave of his hand at this time.


    The cloud Ni Chang immediately throws a grateful look to the big man.


    "He''s not your Chuyan." The great man said coldly.


    "Why not? Is that what he looks like? Even if it turns to ashes, I can smell it. " Handsome sniffed hard in doubt.


    It obviously has a lot of trust in the big man, but it is not willing to overturn its own judgment at the moment.


    At this time, handsome stopped snuffling, looked straight at Chu Yan, then turned into a white light, swished to hide behind the big man.


    "Who is this guy?" The handsome voice came from behind the big man.


    "Ghosts from hell, hey, occupy this body. It''s a little interesting." The man sneered and moved his hands and feet.


    Suddenly, a clattering sound came from the joints of the fingers, which was daunting.


    At this time, Chu Yan also seems to find the other party''s extraordinary, a loose palm, will cloud neon clothes open, turned to look at the big man.


    The big man and the little white pig with two eyes suddenly saw the pattern of the white bone door in front of Chu Yan''s chest.


    They are more able to feel the horror from this design than ordinary people.


    After falling to the ground, cloud nishang quickly moved back, rubbed his neck and said, "that''s the door of bones. The evil monk doesn''t know what he did to elder martial brother Chu. His consciousness seems to be under control!"


    "The door of bones?" The big man seems to have heard these four words.


    He bared his teeth, spat: "that''s really, made a wonderful guy."


    "What do you mean?" Handsome asked quickly.


    "It means --" with a wave of his arm and a buzzing sound, a pale pink transparent ball suddenly appeared in the void, which filled the handsome and the cloud neon clothes.


    He squinted at Chu Yan and said slowly, "I''ve had too much dinner. It''s time to digest."

 Chapter 733

    Chu Yan felt that his body was very heavy and his throat was very dry, as if he had just poured a mouthful of chili water.


    In a daze, there seemed to be a fine sound in my ear.


    The voice is a little noisy, Chu Yan finally can''t help but open his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a big pig head grinning at himself.


    He laughs badly.


    "You''re awake."


    Poof!


    Chu Yan shot a blood arrow from his mouth and shot a pig''s head in the face.


    "Chu Yan, I treat you like a brother. Why did you harm me?" Pig head angrily back, swearing.


    At the same time, pleasant laughter came from nearby.


    The next moment, Chu Yan smelled a fragrance and floated towards himself.


    A sweet face, with tears in her eyes, appeared in the vision of Chu Yan.


    This face is more beautiful than that pig face.


    Chu Yan immediately felt a lot better.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you finally wake up." Cloud nishang see Chu Yan wake up, long relief.


    Just wake up, the brain is still a little confused.


    But soon, Chu Yan woke up.


    This is princess nishang, so that pig head just now is handsome!


    In a flash, the previous intermittent memory, just like a piece of canvas, poured into Chu Yan''s mind.


    He was abducted by Wang Shen, went into a cave in the mountain, cooked a big pot of blood and bones, the secret method of the door of bones, and knew the confrontation between the sea and the secret method


    The last memory seems to be to see a big black hand grabbing at him.


    And then I don''t remember anything.


    Wake up again, right now.


    Seems to have a problem?


    Chu Yan opens his mouth, wants to ask the doubts in his heart, but now he finds that his mouth can''t open.


    He wanted to get up, but found himself as heavy as mercury and unable to move.


    It seemed that he could see Chu Yan''s purpose. Yun nishang said quickly, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. You were seriously injured before, but you have already been given medicine. With your constitution, you can recover soon."


    When it comes to being seriously injured, cloud nishang has a little desire to talk and stop, which makes Chu Yan a little confused.


    But at the moment, his heart finally came down.


    Handsome in, cloud neon clothes are also in, it seems that the trouble is relieved.


    At this time, handsome already flushed clean face, walk to Chu Yan''s front again.


    At this time, it appeared as noumenon, a huge white pig with a head comparable to a bucket.


    At this moment, the pig''s head, the size of a bucket, poked in front of Chu Yan again, and looked at him from a high position.


    "Tut, you should thank me well. If it wasn''t for me, you would have killed the princess at that time."


    "I kill the princess?" Chu Yan wanted to ask, but I didn''t have any impression.


    "I know you have no impression at all, because you have been, have been... Dad, who is that attached guy?" Handsome looked up and looked aside.


    "Daddy?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    Just then he heard a gruff voice coming from above his head.


    "A hateful fellow in hell."


    "Oh yes, possessed by a guy in hell." Handsome show off the vocabulary, did not find to Chu Yan Mou in the flash of Jing mang.


    Daddy?


    Handsome dad''s back?


    Calculate the days. At that time, handsome said it would take about half a year, and his father would come back to check its recent situation.


    Chu Yan then calculated that the handsome father came back, which is about these days.


    But Chu Yan didn''t expect that he would meet his handsome father in this state.


    I didn''t expect that handsome dad would save himself.


    However, it is obvious that handsome himself has not realized what Chu Yan thinks at the moment.


    It is still nagging, showing off its credit this time.


    "Generally speaking, on the one hand, I am smart, which accounts for the vast majority of the credit, and on the other hand, the method I was taught before is really practical.


    When other people see you and the princess being taken away, they are very anxious. You don''t know, Shen Qing, without telling others, went out of the city to look for you with an axe on her back.


    Other people are crazy, almost out of the elite, looking for you everywhere.


    But I am different. When you are hit by Wang Shen and spit out a mouthful of blood, as soon as I turn my eyes, I know something is wrong.


    Just for a moment, how can you vomit so much blood.


    So I''ve been staring at that pool of blood ever since.


    Sure enough, not long after that, there were several eyeballs that you condensed with your eyes of insight.


    Then I''ll arrange the eyeballs according to the method you said, that is, how many miles away from the Imperial City, how many circles the eyeballs turn to represent which direction.


    Seriously, your method is really practical! "


    Listen to handsome praise, Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    This is the night before the banquet, he prepared for a rainy day and taught the handsome the way to identify the location and distance.


    This method is common in the military.


    For example, in a specific place, put stones and leaves, the number of stones, represents the distance, the way leaves are placed, represents the orientation.


    But he just improved this method and showed it in the form of technique.


    Now it seems that the preparation in advance has played a crucial role.


    Otherwise, his accident this time is really likely to make a big mistake.


    Chu Yan thought so in his heart, and at the same time, he continued: "originally, I wanted to tell Lin miaoran or other people the news, but the scene was too chaotic at that time.


    I can''t find them either. My father just came back, and then I brought my father to you.


    You are really good at fighting with my father. You know, my father is much more powerful than those evil beasts who attacked the imperial city this time! "


    At this point, handsome raised his hoof and patted Chu Yan on the shoulder to encourage him.


    Handsome don''t know, it now appear in noumenon, that hoof is thick and heavy, now hit on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the pain went straight into the bone marrow, spread all over Chu Yan''s body, almost made him take a breath, and fainted again.


    Handsome did not find strange, cloud nishang is found Chu Yan is not right, hurried forward to appease.


    Soft voice thin gas, exhale like orchid, comfort Chu Yan.


    After slowing down, Chu Yan finally understood how his body could be hurt like this.


    Previous memory, although intermittent, but still can recall some.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also understood where the problem was.


    The grudged souls of those children who intruded into the sea of his knowledge were killed directly by the White Tiger God consciousness.


    But the figure that appeared from the white bone door later was obviously not a good stubble.


    The shadow even took over the white tiger and took over Chu Yan''s body.


    After the shadow manipulated Chu Yan''s body, he would not go back, so he had a fight with his handsome father.


    From the handsome words, its father is more powerful than the big demon.


    Fight with such a monster, he just coagulates the body of pulse state, can not be broken, absolutely want to thank each other''s mercy.

 Chapter 734

    But his body, unexpectedly can and change the shape big demon level monster fight back and forth, this also let Chu Yan quite surprised.


    Now look at the handsome shaking his head and shaking his milk, cloud neon clothes with lingering fear, it seems that it is really like this.


    Chu Yan immediately more confused.


    At the same time, also relieved.


    The opponent is a big demon. It''s really unfair to be beaten like this.


    Moreover, it is also a great burden for the body to carry the shadow like soul.


    What I doubt is that this time, I have suffered such serious injuries from the body of shenhundao. I don''t know if I almost got rid of it this time. Is there any hidden danger left.


    With a little worry in his heart, Chu Yan could not help but keep silent.


    After three days, Chu Yan was resting.


    This time, he was injured from the inside, which was almost the most serious one on the immortal road.


    But there is no way.


    According to his father, the spirit of Chu Yan would have been swallowed up by "that guy" if he didn''t have a heavy hand at that time.


    At that time, I really can''t save myself.


    Although the injury is very serious, Chu Yan''s physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, there was a handsome father who was the care of a big demon.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, yunnishang was always able to take out some natural materials from time to time to help him treat his injury.


    According to Chu Yan''s understanding, if you want to obtain these treasures, you have to pay a great price.


    This shows that these treasures are rare.


    But the cloud neon clothes seem to carry a treasure house on them. They can always be taken out.


    And it''s incredible that she didn''t carry any storage magic weapon.


    Even the handsome father was surprised at this.


    But the thought that the teacher of the other party is a real person in ZiFuJing.


    Even if there is no formal introduction, but with the ability of real people, it is absolutely unimaginable wealth for ordinary people to give this disciple a little benefit.


    When they read this, they were relieved.


    Three days later, Chu Yan''s bandage was removed.


    In this way, he is basically OK.


    Injury basic recovery, has also been out of the trap, but Chu Yan is not in a hurry to go back.


    Anyway, everything has happened, and there are still some problems. I hope I can solve them from my handsome father, so Chu Yan is not in a hurry for that day or two.


    In the evening, yunnishang feels that Chu Yan and handsome father have something to say, so he takes the initiative to avoid and play with handsome.


    For this sweet and lovely little sister, handsome also like.


    So it is shameless to follow others, regardless of its own age is an old monster, I do not know how many times the cloud nishang.


    Chu Yan and his handsome father came to the hillside and sat down on a big stone.


    Here, the vision is wide, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. If you look around, the mountains in the distance are dormant in the dark, giving you a deep, heavy and continuous feeling.


    It''s early September, but because it''s in the North cloud, autumn comes earlier than other areas, so it''s cool in the evening wind.


    But Chu Yan is a monk, and his handsome father is a big demon. The common cold and heat can no longer affect them.


    But at this time can feel the refreshing autumn, but also a shock of spirit.


    The handsome father has a good impression on Chu Yan, and he doesn''t know whether it''s because of the fight or Chu Yan''s care for his son in the past six months.


    In a word, it is more amiable to Chu Yan.


    I don''t know how many times better it is to be impatient with handsome and rude.


    But Chu Yan also knows that the handsome father is just impatient with the handsome appearance. In fact, in private, he is still very concerned about his son.


    For example, even if he knows his son is a monster, even if he throws it into the ice and snow, he will not catch cold, but he will still cover it with a blanket when he is sleeping.


    Father''s love sometimes is like this, the surface does not see, but always inadvertently, can let you feel warm.


    At the moment, sitting on a big stone, his handsome father waved his hand. Suddenly, a tea table appeared between them.


    On the tea table, there are some dishes and a pot of spirit wine.


    It can be seen that as a big demon, his handsome father is still a man with good taste, which is different from other monsters who still drink blood.


    "Handsome has told me what you wanted to know before." The handsome father picked up a piece of flesh and chewed it. "But that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is the guy in your body. If it''s serious, it can kill you."


    "Well?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    He naturally knew that the guy he was talking about was the figure in the door of bones.


    Chu Yan thought that his handsome father had wiped out the figure, but the white bone door on his chest had been checked when he removed the bandage, and it had disappeared.


    But now listen to the voice of the handsome father, it seems that this problem has not been solved, but has become more serious?


    "I just suppressed him for a while." "Handsome father light way," also fortunately that guy is very weak, otherwise, even if he occupied your body, I am afraid still not his opponent


    "That guy - who is it?" Chu Yan''s brow is more tight.


    All he knew was that the shadow came from inside the door of bones.


    Now this guy, even his handsome father, is quite scared.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. After all, I haven''t been to hell, right?" Said the handsome father.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    "But that guy should come from the depths of hell. If the things in hell are classified according to the level of friars and monsters, that guy''s realm should be much stronger than my, oh, heaven''s mind as you understand it.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with him. He can''t exert his power, and he is also occupying your body in this pulse setting state. "


    When he said that, the handsome father stopped for a moment and continued: "it seems that there is a force in your body to resist him, so I can suppress him, but even so, it is useless."


    Chu Yan understood that the "power of resistance" mentioned by his handsome father was the blood essence of the white tiger in his body.


    At this time, the handsome father pointed to the front.


    There, Chu Yan saw a continuous mountain peak, seemed to be missing a corner, in this night, it seemed lonely.


    The handsome father showed his teeth at the moment with a smile: "see, we joined hands at that time and demolished a mountain."

 Chapter 735

    "We took down a mountain."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Yan''s eyes could not help condensing.


    It''s not a big problem for him to tear down a building.


    But mountains are the natural power of heaven and earth. If it is his own power, it is almost impossible to destroy a mountain as mayflies shake a tree.


    "Who the hell is that guy?" Chu Yan uttered a word.


    The handsome father snorted and said, "now you care more about when he will occupy your body again than who that guy is."


    "Did you seal him, or did you hurt him so hard that he couldn''t appear for the time being?" Chu Yan pondered for a moment and asked.


    Now that he is all right, and from the other party''s words, Chu Yan also guessed that the other party must have used some method to help him suppress the other party temporarily.


    The handsome father glanced at him and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot. It''s a seal. I think you have a strong sense of God. You should feel it yourself first."


    Chu Yan nodded, closed his eyes and moved his mind.


    A moment later, he saw three rings in his sea of knowledge.


    Each ring is scarlet, very dazzling, but it gives people a sense of awe.


    And below these three rings, a dark mountain peak stands there.


    This mountain peak is dark and surrounded by black smoke. Just a glance at it makes people feel like vomiting and uncomfortable.


    However, because of the existence of these three rings, the black smoke released by the mountain has been trapped in a limited range.


    After seeing clearly, Chu Yan retreated from the sea of knowledge.


    Thinking of the existence of such a thing in his sea of knowledge, Chu Yan could not help frowning, feeling a little uncomfortable psychologically.


    The handsome father seemed to see what he thought, but he laughed: "uncomfortable? It''s right to be uncomfortable. That guy is from hell after all, but your blood is surprisingly powerful. For that guy, you are a great tonic, but for you, it''s the enemy. Now the enemy has a thorn in your body. You have to be comfortable, then there''s a ghost. "


    "Are those three rings seals?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    "Yes, with my ability, that''s all I can do." The handsome father nodded, "it should be no big problem to keep you safe for ten years, unless you have some problems and the seal is loose."


    "Thank you, nephew." Chu Yan made a salute.


    In this case, the handsome father had no obligation to help himself.


    Now that the other party has done so, Chu Yan naturally wants to thank the other party.


    And Chu Yan understood that although the other side spoke with a kind of understatement, the whole process must be very dangerous.


    In the final analysis, he is still looking at Chu Yan''s handsome face in the past six months.


    Frankly accepted Chu Yan''s gift, the handsome father continued: "after you go back, you can let your elders have a look at the seal, but I advise you not to hold too much hope, because even I can''t get rid of the things that can only be sealed, they may not have a better way."


    When he said this, his handsome father showed a lot of confidence.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Anyway, there are still ten years left to solve this problem.


    Having time means having hope. It''s better than waiting to die.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s own character will never wait to die.


    Taking the initiative is the king''s way.


    But at this time, the handsome father suddenly winked at him: "there''s that guy in the sea of knowledge. Although it''s a little dangerous for you, you also get an enviable ability."


    "What ability?" Chu Yan is curious.


    He looks at his handsome father. He seems to be envious of this burly guy.


    "Look at the palm of your hand." The handsome father said with a smile, at this moment, it is not as serious as before, but looks like handsome.


    Chu Yan lowered his head and saw that the palms of his hands were white. It was no different.


    He looked up at his handsome father with a puzzled look.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind suddenly moved.


    He lowered his head again, with only his left hand in front of him.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring."


    Four words came out in a soft voice.


    Under the skin of Chu Yan''s left arm, curved, dense and dark runes appeared.


    With the emergence of arm body lines, the palm of Chu Yan also changed.


    A red grain like a small door appears in the palm of the left hand.


    If you look carefully, Chu Yan finds that the design is a little similar to the door of bones.


    "Take a closer look." The handsome father takes up the wine glass and reminds Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan put his hand in front of his eyes and looked closer.


    At this time, when he consciously looked at it, he found that the pattern of the small door did not appear under his own skin, but on the surface of his palm.


    More precisely, it''s not in the palm at all, it''s floating above the palm.


    Just because it is very close to the palm, it gives Chu Yan a feeling of emerging in the palm.


    Stretch out two fingers with your right hand and rub them on the pattern twice.


    Chu Yan''s heart, suddenly have a kind of feeling.


    The design of this small door is like a pull ring on a drawer or cabinet.


    With this in mind, his middle finger tried to poke towards the middle of the small door pattern.


    Such a poke, his fingers actually like to penetrate a clasp in general, directly into the top.


    Knuckles bend again, Chu Yan was surprised to find that the small door was really like a clasp, which was fastened by his middle finger.


    Next, almost without thinking, Chu Yan straightened his left palm and put it in front of him. His right finger clasped the clasp and pulled it directly.


    WOW!


    In a flash, Chu Yan pulled out a long dark chain from his palm!


    And the end of the chain, from the palm of his hand extended out, do not know how long.


    The other end is connected with a clasp, which is fastened by the middle finger of his right hand.


    This scene, let Chu Yan surprised Leng in situ.


    And almost at the same time, the chain, even the outbreak of a very terrible atmosphere.


    This breath, like the demons came into the world, ten thousand ghosts resurrected, in an instant, a few miles around, the wind bursts, like hell came to the world.


    On the ground, there are even groups of green ghost fire.


    The handsome father was so surprised that he didn''t hold his glass and spilled the wine on his crotch.


    Not far away is playing with handsome and cloud nishang, white pig suddenly scared to show the original shape, huge white pig, heavily fell to the ground, can''t help shivering.


    Its two ears, three or four times bigger than the palm fan, tightly covered its eyes.


    Cloud nishang''s body was so scared that she froze in the same place. With a Shua on her face, she turned pale. She felt that her heart almost stopped beating.

 Chapter 736

    "Let go, let go!"


    The handsome man clapped his thigh and cried.


    It seems to be subconscious, his hands and feet burning red flame, eyes also become red.


    Chu Yan was also surprised.


    He did not expect that, just a slight pull, there was such a terrible breath of death, so he quickly released his finger.


    Crash, the chain immediately retracted the palm of the left hand.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt a light impact from his palm.


    As the chain retracted, the pattern reappeared in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    The wailing sound of the fierce ghosts all around disappeared immediately, and the miserable green flame was never seen again.


    But the breath of death that just happened in a moment is really amazing.


    It''s like layers of tombs crashing in front of a person.


    No one can stand it.


    So at the moment, even if Chu Yan took back the chain, handsome still lying on the ground shivering, cloud nishang also pale, the whole body in addition to the eyes are still turning, other places are still motionless.


    "Fortunately." The handsome father glanced at Chu Yan, "if you just pulled out the gate of hell, they would be scared to death."


    Chu Yan now also know that he almost did wrong, at the moment embarrassed smile: "the gate of hell, what is that?"


    "That''s what I just said about nature." The handsome father said, "I don''t know how the man who cheated you did it, but he really succeeded in opening the door of hell.


    This door, originally in your chest.


    But now because I set the seal, it''s in your palm and can be used by you. "


    When handsome father pauses, Chu Yan helps the other party to refill the empty wine cup.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, the handsome father continued: "just that chain is connected with the gate to hell. If you pull out a little more, you can pull out the gate of hell."


    "Isn''t that a disaster? All the evil spirits in it will come out. " Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    The guy who occupied his body before made Chu Yan still have a lingering fear.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow from hell could even suppress the blood essence of the white tiger.


    If not handsome with its father arrived in time, it would be really unimaginable.


    "It won''t affect you very much." The handsome father glanced at Chu Yan, "when you just pulled the chain, did you feel it?"


    Recall, Chu Yan shook his head: "No."


    Just handsome father was scared out of his countenance, handsome and cloud nishang were scared out of their wits, but he just felt a cool wind swept by, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Even when I saw the ghost fire, I didn''t feel afraid.


    "That''s right. After all, you pulled out the gate of hell. It''s strange if you''re afraid." The handsome father snorted, "but for your opponent, it''s a disaster. The smell of hell will make creatures feel fear instinctively.


    And the gate of hell is the bridge between hell and the world. Except for your accident, once other creatures are exposed to it, they will be sucked in with your mind. "


    "Suck it in?" Chu Yan can''t help but take a breath of cool air, "be sucked into hell?"


    "Yes." The handsome father nodded, "so you know, what you just did, how dangerous it is."


    The cold sweat on Chu Yan''s forehead came out at the moment.


    It turned out that just now, he was not careful and almost sucked the three people into hell.


    It seems to see what Chu Yan thinks in his heart. The handsome father continues to explain: "but not everyone. If your strength is not enough, there is no way to suck people into the hell gate. You have tried several times to find out the specific standard. Generally, your opponent can''t break free."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Although the gate of hell was a creation in the mouth of his handsome father, Chu Yan didn''t intend to abuse it.


    Even if he has a chance to try it in the future, he should be extremely cautious.


    Because this is also a kind of ghost.


    And in any country, any sect, ghost is not allowed.


    The gate of hell is used to kill people and hide corpses. If it is used openly, I''m afraid his teacher will be the first to kill him.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked, "I have another question?"


    "Well?"


    "If you use the gate of hell, will it have any effect on the seal?" This is what Chu Yan is most worried about.


    "No The handsome father replied very simply, "the gate of hell is the gate of hell, the seal is the seal, there is no connection between them.


    And you can rest assured that the gate of hell can only devour creatures, and will not release ghosts from it.


    If the guy who put the gate of hell in your body has such great ability, he can summon ghosts from hell at will, and it won''t be like this now. "


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    After this conversation with his handsome father, he understood now.


    Although Wang Shen relies on the Centennial inheritance of the blood poison sect, he has not studied the ghost road very deeply.


    At best, it''s only half a drop.


    And through the white bone door, the hell door opened in Chu Yan''s body, although successfully summoned a very powerful ghost, that is, the shadow.


    But now, the shadow has been sealed by his handsome father.


    For at least ten years, Chu Yan was safe and sound.


    But Wang Shen originally wanted Chu Yan to survive, not to die, not to go to hell, but let Chu Yan get a blessing in disguise, an extra card.


    This card is powerful, but it can''t be used openly.


    Once it is used, it will be killed.


    "Hoo --"


    Long spit out a breath, Chu Yan feel in the heart of apprehensive feeling relaxed a lot.


    Take away the evil dragon, his arm immediately restored to the original, the palm of the red door pattern, also disappeared.


    "You still have to find a solution to this." Pondering for a moment, the handsome father knocked on the coffee table with his hand, "that''s all I can do."


    "Well, I''ve been bothering my uncle about this." Chu Yan once again thanks, "in addition, I have another thing, want to ask Uncle."


    "Handsome has told me before, you want to know about the Banshee cemetery?" The handsome father looks at Chu Yan.


    "And the bronze door of uncle''s magic array." Chu Yan said, "I''ve seen the pattern on it, so I want to know where the bronze door came from."


    "Have you seen the pattern on it?" The handsome father''s face suddenly changed.


    The speed of face changing even surprised Chu Yan.


    He waved his hand and said, "I''ll tell you about the Wanyao burial ground later. First, tell me where you''ve seen the pattern on the bronze door."


    At the moment, the handsome father''s urgent look was even better than when Chu Yan wanted to know about the gate of hell before.

 Chapter 737

    "It was given to me by an elder in the clan."


    Chu Yan took out the black brand that luoshanhe had given him before and put it on the tea table.


    Before Chu Yan completed the mission of zongmen awarded by luoshanhe, luoshanhe did not give him any substantial benefits, just gave him this black brand.


    According to what luoshanhe said at that time, this brand was obtained from his secret place and is a treasure.


    If Chu Yan has a chance, he can get treasure from this brand in the future.


    At that time, Chu Yan thought luoshanhe was mean and drew a big cake.


    But now it seems that there is something really remarkable about this brand.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what the black brand is for now.


    And the handsome father seemed to know.


    And before the other side also saved himself, so Chu Yan at this time also did not hide ye, Da Fang Fang to the other side to see.


    The handsome father, with a serious face at the moment, solemnly picked up the black sign and looked at it carefully.


    He looked very carefully.


    The sign was the size of a slap, but he watched it for a quarter of an hour, then put it down and sighed.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, waiting for the other party''s reaction quietly.


    After a while, the handsome father looked at Chu Yan and asked, "what is the realm of your elder?"


    Luoshanhe, the leader of Yutang hall, is the middle level, status and realm of the broken Star building. Naturally, it is not comparable to Tiankui level elders.


    "It''s diyuanjing." Chu Yan said.


    "Well." The handsome father nodded. "In that case, the place where he got this thing is not the same as the place where I got the bronze door."


    This time, without the need for Chu Yan to ask, the handsome father continued: "it''s an ancient tomb."


    "Ancient tomb?" Chu Yan blinked.


    "Yes, it''s a huge tomb. It''s so big that you can''t believe it." The handsome father pointed to his feet. "The entrance of the ancient tomb is hidden in a mountain, which is ten times larger than the one under our feet.


    The interior of the mountain is almost hollowed out, and that''s just an entrance.


    The tomb goes deep underground. I don''t know how big it is, because I haven''t been able to enter it.


    I just lingered around the entrance for a while, and then -- "


    At this point, the handsome father seems reluctant to say more.


    Seeing that he hesitated for a moment, he said, "even then, I almost died. At last, I just brought out the bronze door."


    "Well?" A look of surprise flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know what realm the handsome father has reached, according to the handsome saying, his father is more powerful than the Huaxing demon who invaded the imperial city a few days ago.


    So at least it is comparable to the triple shape of the demon.


    And it didn''t even enter the ancient tomb, so it almost died at the entrance?


    What''s the origin of the ancient tomb!


    Why does Luoshan River, which is lower than it, have nothing to do?


    After pondering for a moment, the handsome father said, "if your elder is right, this ancient tomb may be a group of tombs. His black brand is derived from the tombs on the edge. If it''s a land, you can''t even find the entrance."


    At this point, the handsome father sneered and said, "your elder is right. If you compare the ancient tomb to a secret place, it is indeed a treasure.


    If you think about it, what kind of state would the tomb where I couldn''t enter the gate be the place where the strong man returned to the ruins?


    Not to mention how many precious treasures are buried in it, the return of the strong to the ruins alone is enough to turn the inside of the tomb into a blessed place! "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart beat.


    The spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by the monk''s body will naturally return to nature.


    It is very possible that a place with great power will become a blessed place with extremely rich aura.


    According to his handsome father, this big tomb is at least the place where the monks in ZiFuJing returned to the ruins.


    "We can''t go to that place for the time being. Let''s talk about it later." After thinking about it, the handsome father said, "it''s not very far away, just to the east of yunaojiang. As for the pattern on it, I think it may be the description of the interior of the tomb.


    I''ll go back later and make a copy of the design on it. Then I''ll ask handsome to give you a copy. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Chu Yan said.


    Knowing that this is a tomb that he can''t set foot on at present, Chu Yan is not so anxious.


    Now, that''s the last question.


    About the Banshee cemetery.


    When it comes to Wanyao cemetery, Chu Yan finds that his handsome father''s face shows reverence and seriousness.


    "Do you know what elephants do before they die?" Handsome father did not understand the introduction of Wanyao cemetery, but asked Chu Yan a question.


    "I know that." Chu Yan nodded.


    When marching in the past, he had heard many anecdotes from his sergeants.


    "The elephant will know the time of its death in advance, and then before death comes, it will take the initiative to leave the herd and go to a place where no one can find it, quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Not only the elephant, but also the cat and dog at home. Before they die, they leave home and face death alone. "


    "Yes." The handsome father sighed, "ten thousand demon burial ground is the place where monsters wait to die. Although the fight between friars and monsters has never stopped, most monsters still die."


    "That''s the place where the monsters return to the ruins." Chu Yan frowned, "if so, why can friars still set foot?"


    "There''s nothing strange about that." The handsome father didn''t think much of it. "Wanyao cemetery was in chaos, and it has existed for many years.


    It''s said that it''s the boundary between life and death, but I heard that you know the Banshee burial ground from your mother''s remains? "


    "Well, yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    However, he did not agree with the "legacy" in his handsome father''s words.


    Because he already knew from the mouth of Chu qiangdong that his mother might still exist in the world.


    But he didn''t want to argue about it.


    What he wants to know now is the origin of the city far away from the Wanyao cemetery.


    Chu Yan described to his handsome father the picture that emerged from the thousand machine box at that time.


    "That city..." the handsome father frowned, "I don''t know..."


    Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    Handsome father is not clear, that he wants to know the origin of the city in a short time, I am afraid it is very difficult.


    Just then, the handsome father added, "but I guess it might be a place."


    "Well?" The heart that Chu Yan sinks, immediately raised again.


    "The city you said, if it really exists, is a city of glory for your monks, but a city of shame for monsters." The handsome father said strangely.

 Chapter 738

    Chu Yan noticed that his handsome father looked strange.


    According to the normal situation, handsome and his father, are monsters.


    If that city is a city of shame for monsters, the handsome father will show his indignation no matter what he says.


    But now the problem is, what Chu Yan sees from his handsome father''s eyes is the slightest disdain.


    It seems that it looks down on the monster group.


    But it is also a monster.


    Chu Yan felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    This issue is a little sensitive. It''s better to pretend not to care.


    "I''ve only heard of that city, but I don''t know if it really exists, because I haven''t seen it."


    The handsome father explained to Chu Yan seriously.


    "Ten thousand demon burial ground exists in the chaotic land of Xianyu continent. It is said that it is a place where the space is folded. If the monsters choose to return to the ruins there, the aura and blood of heaven and earth will condense.


    After a long time, the spirit and blood of heaven and earth can nourish all the monsters on the mainland without being destroyed by human beings.


    This wish was originally beautiful.


    In the first hundred years, relying on the nourishment of Wanyao burial ground, many powerful monsters did emerge in Xianyu, even stronger than Huaxing and Laozu. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    "The ancestor of the monster is comparable to the existence of the purple mansion of the friars.


    If you are stronger than Laozu, will you be higher than Zifu?


    Yes, there must be a higher and stronger realm above the purple mansion. For example, in the secular world, there are nine ranks. The lowest rank is the nine grade sesame official, and the highest rank is the king worshiping the prime minister. One person is lower than ten thousand people.


    So is the realm of a monk.


    It''s only now that I''m not far away from the immortal road. It''s normal that I have a higher realm than I''ve heard. "


    The handsome father didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking at the moment. He continued: "at that time, the friars were oppressed by the monsters, but it wasn''t long before a friar discovered the secret of the ten thousand demons burial ground.


    It''s just a pity that the Wanyao burial ground had been formed at that time. It was impossible to destroy it even with the power of all the monks.


    And even if it can be done, it is not realistic to sacrifice all the friars and just destroy a ten thousand demon burial ground.


    So the friars gathered the power of the sun, moon and stars in the heaven and earth, and set up a large array to block the blood and spirit of the ten thousand demon burial ground, so that it would not leak out.


    In order to prevent demons and beasts from destroying the array, monks built cities on the array and stationed powerful monks in it.


    What you saw before should be the city


    After a pause, the handsome father added, "but it''s all a legend. I haven''t seen with my own eyes whether the city really exists or what it is."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t the Wanyao cemetery real? Since that city is in order to suppress the ten thousand demon burial ground, it should not be far away. "


    The handsome father laughed at the moment.


    Its eyes, through the "you are too young" look.


    "What''s wrong with Wanyao cemetery?" Chu Yan pondered for a moment and asked tentatively.


    "Yes." The handsome father nodded, "the Banshee burial ground is too big, and because it overlaps with chaos, if you walk in it, if you don''t have the ability to communicate with heaven, you will be trapped in it and doomed. So I haven''t been to the depths of the Banshee burial ground."


    After thinking about it, the handsome father continued: "and don''t forget, in the ten thousand demon burial ground, there are many powerful spirits and spirits of monsters that have never been known since ancient times.


    It''s hard to say the blood.


    Those spirits have accumulated countless years, and have already become a very terrible existence.


    Let alone ordinary people, even the most determined friars will be affected if they enter into it.


    Light is insane, become a fool.


    If it''s more serious -- "


    The handsome father stretched his voice and pointed to Chu Yan: "you are occupied by countless spirits, and then you become a puppet controlled by others. As for your own soul and consciousness, you are either fused or torn up and swallowed.


    And more importantly, those spirits, regardless of your identity.


    Monks, monsters and even rare demons will be affected if they go deep into them. "


    Handsome father such an explanation, Chu Yan immediately clear.


    In the simplest way, the ten thousand demon burial ground is equivalent to a holy spring.


    The deeper you go, the stronger your aura will be.


    If Lingquan is rich to a certain extent, it may also cause the muscles of low-level practitioners to explode and die.


    What''s more, the ten thousand demon burial ground condensed the place where the monster''s powerful blood and spirit were.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "if there is no accident, I will go to the Wanyao cemetery when the affairs of the imperial city are finished."


    The purpose of Chu Yan''s participation in the national religion election was that he had heard in advance that zongmen, who had won the position of national religion, would have a chance to go to Wanyao cemetery.


    Although the handsome father doesn''t know what happened to the legendary city of glory, this is his closest to the truth.


    Chu Yan will not give up this opportunity.


    "Why, are you going to the Banshee cemetery? Take me with you Handsome at the moment just poke his head over, hear this sentence, immediately eyes a bright.


    "We haven''t set a time yet." Chu Yan stall hands, "a few days ago, you also see the situation of the Imperial City, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to deal with, I feel it is possible to drag on for a few months."


    "It won''t be long." The cloud Ni Shang comes, the tone is very affirmative.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the date today?" Cloud Ni Chang asks a way.


    "September 7th."


    "September 25, go to Wanyao cemetery." Cloud nishang road.


    "How do you know?"


    Yunnishang blinked, with a smile on her face: "because it was my teacher who proposed to go to the Wanyao cemetery, and my teacher was needed to open the teleportation array to get there from yunaojiang country. If you want to open the teleportation array with the power of the six major gates of yunaojiang country, it''s still a bit reluctant.


    Because of this transmission array, the material is not the most important, but the power to open up the void is the most important. "


    Listening to her, Chu Yan understood.


    So the royal highness of the princess has some inside information. No wonder the date is clear.


    At this time, the handsome father said again: "when you go to Wanyao cemetery, you should be in the outermost area. There are many monster tombs there. To be honest, if you are lucky, you can still get some good things.


    After all, many monsters have extreme personalities. If they are greedy for money, the average friar can''t match them.


    If you find such a grave, you can definitely make a windfall. "


    At this point, the handsome father waved to his son.


    The fat pig shook his head and came over.


    He put his hand on the pig''s head and patted it. The handsome father looked at Chu Yan and said, "take this boy with you."

 Chapter 739

    "Well, you don''t take it with you?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    Handsome father this time, Chu Yan thought that the other party would take handsome back.


    "Before I let it stay in the dreamland, I was worried that it would not go deep into the world and be cheated. Now it''s time to let it see some of the world."


    The handsome father smiles at Chu Yan and yanks his handsome ear.


    Pig head immediately issued a pain hum, facial features are twisted up.


    But before the pig''s hair could cry out, the handsome father''s face sank and said, "Stinky boy, follow Chu Yan and be obedient. Do you know?"


    Obviously, handsome is still a little afraid of his father. At the moment, he pursed his lips and muttered, "I''m not so good as usual."


    "It''s nice to be handsome." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I try not to let it be dangerous."


    "We are not afraid of danger." The handsome father showed the domineering spirit of the big demon, "if anyone dares to bully my son, I will eat his family!"


    Chu Yan


    This pair of monsters, father and son, do not forget to eat people all the time.


    At this time, the handsome father cast a deep look at Chu Yan: "as a partner, handsome sometimes gives you trouble, you also bear a little bit."


    Although the handsome father didn''t show clearly, Chu Yan still recognized that the other party bit the word "partner" a little more than other words.


    Obviously, he''s making a point.


    My son follows you, not your men, not your slaves and pets, but your companions.


    Since they are partners, they are equal.


    If you dare to eat it, I will eat you!


    "It''s natural." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "free bodyguard, I try my best."


    Don''t think that if you are an elder or a demon, you can yell at me. If you should stab you, you will still stab you.


    Chu Yan was not polite either.


    Did not expect Chu Yan will be this reaction, handsome father is a Leng at first, immediately dumbfounded.


    "Handsome told me that you are a man who will never suffer losses. At first, I thought it was exaggerating. Now, I''m really wrong."


    Speaking of this, he took out a black thing from his arms and threw it at Chu Yan.


    "It''s said that handsome stole a piece of Lingyu from you before, and you took care of it during this period of time, so I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Yan received it and found it was a small black tripod the size of a fist.


    The small tripod is carved with complex relief, which seems to reveal a mysterious atmosphere, but Chu Yan can''t recognize what it is and what it does.


    Standing on one side of the cloud nishang, now also curiously look over, big eyes blink ah blink.


    "Shenmu Ding!"


    It is handsome, after seeing this small Ding, issued a surprise call.


    "Shenmu Ding, what''s that?" Chu Yan looks at his handsome father.


    "You put in the aura and have a look." Said the handsome father, holding his arm.


    According to what it said, Chu Yan injected a aura into it.


    Immediately, he felt that his aura was absorbed by the small tripod.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, as if this small tripod is a pipe, its aura, all of a sudden into the general.


    The next moment, the small tripod in the hands of Chu Yan a slight shock, and then bang a light ring, out of thin air become a circle.


    Now it''s almost three adult fists.


    Chu Yan infuses aura again.


    This time, more aura was injected than before.


    The small tripod suddenly became the size of a bucket.


    Then, the tripod becomes as big as a water tank.


    Now Chu Yan could put it on the ground.


    After the small tripod becomes bigger, the relief on it can be seen more clearly.


    When the palm of his hand rubbed the surface of the tripod for a moment, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "blood!"


    As the words fell, he lifted the lid of the tripod.


    Suddenly, a strong blood came out of the cauldron.


    The inside of the tripod is empty at the moment. Obviously, the blood gas just accumulated inside is just a little bit. Now, as the lid is opened, it will be gone.


    But Chu Yan at this time already indistinctly, from that blood gas, guessed the function of this small Ding.


    "I heard you have a white tiger?" The handsome father looks at Chu Yan''s performance at the moment with satisfaction.


    Obviously, it thinks Chu Yan is a smart man.


    In fact, anyone is willing to deal with smart people, because there is no need to talk nonsense.


    "Well, it''s a mirage white tiger cub." Chu Yan nodded.


    Now that Yingjun has told his father about it, Chu Yan has said so.


    "The efficacy of Shenmu tripod is to turn the corpse of the monster into the most pure blood, and only extract the essence, so as to absorb it, there will be no impurities." The handsome father explained.


    Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    This effect seems to be a little similar to the whale hunting method.


    However, the latter is a skill, but this is a magic weapon.


    The handsome father didn''t know what Chu Yan thought at the moment, and continued: "this process is a bit like your wine making.


    If a monster wants to grow, it must devour flesh and blood.


    The more you swallow, the stronger you will be.


    With Shenmu Ding, you can put the corpses of monsters in it, just like wine making, producing pure thick blood gas.


    This kind of blood gas is not only a great tonic for monsters, but also delicious. "


    Speaking of this, the handsome father couldn''t help smacking his lips, as if he was savoring the taste.


    As for being handsome, it''s unbearable.


    Pig head has completely fallen into a dull state, with a hehe look on his face. His mouth is open, and his saliva drips along his chin. It flows on the ground and becomes a stream.


    After a deep breath, the handsome father said: "although Shenmu Ding is a third class spirit weapon, it is not a magic weapon to attack and defend thunder, so you can use it at will.


    As long as you inject enough aura, it can grow infinitely.


    So theoretically, no matter how big the monster is, it can be put in.


    However, different monsters have different refining time.


    You''ll have to try a few more times and you''ll know. "


    This magic weapon is given to Chu Yan. The handsome father obviously doesn''t want to treat his son badly.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked in a low voice, "what if it''s the monk''s body?"


    "Monk''s words -" the handsome father laughed, "monsters are full of blood, monks are full of aura. If it''s a monk''s corpse, it''s more likely to condense a spirit stone. However, the monks below heaven''s state of mind are not worth doing this, because they can''t refine much aura. If you really want to save energy, it''s better to directly open the door of hell and suck them in."


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    Although he had the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales, the sacred wooden tripod also helped Chu Yan a lot.


    After all, even if the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales could help Chu Yan digest food quickly, Chu Yan was still a man.


    As long as it is a person, the amount of food must be limited.

 Chapter 740

    It''s too wasteful to throw away the monsters that can''t be eaten.


    And the monster from the moment of death, the body began to lose blood.


    The longer it takes, the faster it loses.


    If Chu Yan can''t eat it, or if he doesn''t eat it fast enough, what he wastes is resources that can help him to improve.


    Now that we have Shenmu Ding, it''s different.


    Even if he can''t finish eating, he can also store the monster''s corpse in the Shenmu Ding.


    Then wait for Shenmu cauldron to refine the corpse of the monster into Qi and blood puree. When necessary, directly absorb it.


    According to his handsome father, it''s not only convenient, but also delicious. It''s a must at home.


    This magic weapon can be regarded as a solution to the problem of Chu Yan storing the corpses of monsters.


    Although the echo ring has a large space, it can only guarantee the number of monster corpses, but it can''t keep the blood from running off.


    This magic weapon was accepted by Chu Yan with a thank you.


    And handsome at the moment will show his nature no doubt.


    At the moment when he saw that Shenmu Ding was in Chu Yan''s hands, he ran to Chu Yan''s side from his father and looked at each other with a flattering face.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, there is one more thing you need to deal with."


    At this time, the cloud Ni Chang opens to say.


    "Well?"


    "Xiao Taijin''s body, you see what to do." Cloud Ni Chang says.


    "Who is Xiao Taijin?" Chu Yan''s face is inexplicable.


    The name seems to have been heard somewhere, but I can''t remember it at the moment.


    And this guy''s dead. Why do you have to deal with the body?


    Chu Yan at the moment of inexplicable, cloud nishang had expected.


    After all, when Xiao Taijin appeared in the cave, there was a battle in the divine consciousness of Chu Yan.


    Usually, he would have a sense of the outside world.


    But at that time, the powerful shadow in the white bone gate made him have no time to care about it, so Chu Yan naturally knew nothing about what happened in the outside world.


    Later, even if Xiao Taijin died in the hands of Chu Yan, Chu Yan at that time did not control his body.


    Cloud nishang, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, now describes the scene at that time.


    Now Chu Yan knew that so many things had happened when he was unconscious.


    "That''s how Wang Shen died."


    "It turns out that Xiao Taijin was greedy for profits at that time."


    "Xiao Taijin is a disciple of the monsoon pond."


    Chu Yan sighed.


    The name of monsoon pond, originally he only knew, was a young and promising elder of cangyumen. His future was limitless.


    But in the battle of the Pantheon, Chu Yan learned from Ji Kuang Shen that there was a completely different monsoon pond from the world.


    Although the current judgment may be a little arbitrary, as the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. With such disciples, Chu Yan believed more about what Ji kuangshen said at that time.


    "I have nothing to do with your family, but now, it seems that you are still involved in the monsoon pond."


    Xiao Taijin is one of the four most proud disciples of monsoon pond.


    Now he was killed by Chu Yan. Even though Chu Yan couldn''t help himself at that time, once he let the monsoon pond know the truth, it was inevitable to hate him.


    If the monsoon pond is really the kind of person in Ji crazy God''s mouth, then Chu Yan is afraid to sleep with his eyes open in the future.


    "It''s a headache." Chu Yan pinched his eyebrows.


    Although he said that, in fact, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The only person who saw the scene that day and is still alive now is Yun nishang.


    And Chu Yan believes that Yun nishang will never tell this story.


    In this way, even if you know that your beloved is dead, it is not so easy to know the specific cause of death and who died.


    It is Chu Yan''s habit to prepare for a rainy day, but it is not Chu Yan''s hobby to worry about such illusory things.


    "Take a look at the guy''s body first, mainly the storage bag."


    Now that people are dead and things are irreparable, let''s see how much profit we can bring to ourselves.


    The handsome father didn''t come with him. After all, this is Chu Yan''s spoils. It hasn''t fallen to the point of competing with the younger generation for resources.


    What''s more, the storage bag carried by the friar of Diyuan realm, which is comparable to the spirit of heaven, won''t care too much.


    So at this time, those who passed together were Chu Yan, Yun nishang and handsome.


    At this time, when he saw Xiao Taijin''s body, it was rare that he didn''t drool.


    After all, he had been dead for several days, and the aura and blood gas in the corpse had already dissipated.


    For the taste and nutrition of the corpse, handsome is still very picky, not to the point of starvation.


    However, the vegetation around the corpse is very vigorous because of the moistening of aura. Now the night wind blows and gently swings.


    Headless body is nothing to look at, Chu Yan felt out two storage bags from each other.


    One of the storage bags contained Xiao Taijin''s identity card.


    The establishment of disciple level in the six major schools of the state of yun''ao-jiang is the same.


    Xiao Taijin is an elite disciple of the sect. Because of Dacheng, he has a higher status in the sect than Su Yuqing of the same level.


    In addition to the identity card, Chu Yan also found some pills and a large number of spirit stones from this storage bag.


    When the spirit stone was taken out, nearly a hundred pieces were neatly stacked on the ground, just like a hill. At night, it was full of blue light, and the clouds and neon clothes were stunned. Handsome and greedy, they sniffed and absorbed the spirit of the spirit stone.


    But Chu Yan glanced at the hundred spirit stones, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "how can I do this?"


    "Elder martial brother... There are a lot of these... I''m afraid there are 100 yuan..." cloud nishang stammered.


    As a would-be friar who hasn''t formally set foot on the immortal Road, although yunnishang has seen the spirit stone, he has only seen three or five pieces of spirit stone, where he has seen the scene of hundreds of spirit stones piled up in front of him.


    When Chu Yan dug up the hiding place of Mu Xiaodong, one of the top ten villains, he saw a hundred spirit stones and his heart pounded.


    But his royal highness Chu has seen a lot of the world now. It''s Lingyu that can also give away people''s existence, so the scene in front of him is just a small one.


    With a slight snort, Chu said, "the elite disciples of Liuda sect can receive 20 pieces of spirit stone every month.


    Moreover, in every sect, there is a regular practice that high-level disciples collect money from low-level disciples.


    Well, for example, money, you know, there is another saying in the secular world that is called protection fee. "


    When explaining this point, Chu Yan can''t help thinking of the experience that Wang Hao and others snatched the spirit stone on the day he first entered the broken Star building.


    After layers of exploitation, most of those spirit stones must have entered the pockets of higher-level disciples.

 Chapter 741

    In terms of the level of disciples, the core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples who are higher than the elite disciples can receive 50 and 100 spirit stones each month.


    Although the number seems to be small, the disciples who have reached this level are the mainstays of the sect in the future.


    Every time I finish the mission, I get amazing benefits.


    Moreover, the disciples who have reached this level generally disdain to bully their peers for the sake of dozens or hundreds of spirit stones every month.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the source of the protection fee is the collection of example money, which is the elite disciple of Xiao Taijin.


    Every month, he collected at least several times more spirit stones from his subordinates than the 20 spirit stones he received from the clan.


    Moreover, according to Chu Yan''s judgment, Xiao Taijin was extremely greedy.


    This time, because of the treasure of the blood poison sect, he could even do such things as sully the princess, kill others, and swallow the treasure alone. He, who was in charge of the punishment in cangyu sect, didn''t know how many innocent disciples he wronged and how many disciples who violated the sect''s law were free in order to collect the spirit stone and treasure.


    "The real property of this guy is at least ten times or even dozens of times that of these spirit stones. These are really nothing. I''ll look for any clues."


    Chu Yan continued to search in the storage bag.


    At the moment, cloud nishang doubted: "dozens of times, isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    "There is a word called" petty officials are extremely corrupt ". Your father may not know about these things, but those officials under your father must know about them.


    Sometimes officials are greedy for ink, but they also need to consider the influence and face.


    Only the petty officials are unscrupulous. They are often investigated and dealt with. The amount of money they are greedy for ink is amazing


    There it is


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan finds a jade pendant polished into the shape of a key from the storage bag.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips rubbed on the jade pendant for a few times. Suddenly, the jade pendant appeared a light.


    "Broken stone." Chu Yan smiles.


    As far as the disciples of the broken Star building are concerned, they will be familiar with everything about the array as if they were family members.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that this broken stone is the key to enter the treasure house of Xiao Taijin?" Cloud Ni Chang asks a way.


    After getting Chu Yan''s affirmative reply, she doubted: "but there are only keys, and we don''t know the exact location. If he hides all the spirit stones in cangyumen''s clan territory, what should we do?"


    Yunnishang didn''t distrust Chu Yan. On the contrary, because she fell in love with Chu Yan for the first time, she trusted every word Chu Yan said unconditionally.


    Now she just wondered why Chu Yan''s tone was so positive, as if she had completely mastered it.


    She found that she couldn''t keep up with the man''s thinking.


    "In fact, it won''t be too difficult to analyze it." Chu Yan explained with a smile, "judging from the situation you told me before, Xiao Taijin is greedy in his heart, but he is dignified on the surface. In this way, his wealth can''t be hidden in the clan.


    Because it''s like this for a long time, it''s hard to avoid being broken.


    Therefore, all his treasures should be hidden outside the territory of cangyumen.


    At the same time, this place will not leave Beiyun, because cangyumen is in Beiyun, and he is in charge of the sect''s punishment. He can''t leave the sect for too long, so it''s impossible to cross the mountains every time he visits the spirit stone.


    This time, he was not in the imperial city at the banquet.


    As for the six major gates, this time, they are all big people in tianxinjing.


    If the elite disciples were ambushed at the beginning, they would never show unexpected emotions when the monster attacked the city.


    Therefore, apart from tianxinjing, the other disciples of each sect were not arranged in advance.


    What''s more, in the battle between tianxinjing and Huaxing demon, where can we get Xiao Taijin''s Diyuan disciples to intervene.


    In addition, you said that shortly after I was in a coma, Xiao Taijin appeared in the cave, so I can make a bold guess.


    Xiao Taijin was in his treasure house at that time.


    And the treasure house is not far from Wang Shen''s cave.


    According to the speed of Xiao Taijin, we can roughly circle the possible range of his treasure.


    What''s more, as long as you have this, it''s more convenient to find the treasure house. "


    Chu Yan raised the jade in his hand.


    As for Yun nishang, he was shocked by Chu Yan''s conjecture at the moment.


    It''s only a moment since Xiao Taijin found the spirit stone in his storage bag.


    But in this moment, Chu Yan had already analyzed that Xiao Taijin would hide more spirit stones and the location of the spirit stones.


    Cloud nishang found that he still underestimated Chu Yan.


    But at the same time, she was very happy.


    Because I didn''t see the wrong person.


    Such a man is worth liking!


    "It''s been a long time since I came out. When I go back, I''ll go and have a look." Chu Yan put away the key.


    If his analysis is correct, we need to rely on the broken stone to find the specific location of the treasure.


    In the first storage bag, there were no other valuable things except pills, spirit stone and burst stone.


    "In this case, this storage bag is used by Xiao Taijin to hold his belongings, while the other one --"


    Chu Yan opens the second storage bag.


    Not surprisingly, the second storage bag contained all kinds of weapons.


    Defensive weapons, such as armor and arm guards, are at least six kinds of sharp weapons. There are at least a dozen of them. It''s no problem to arm a person to his teeth.


    It''s a pity that he met Chu Yan whose divine sense was occupied at that time. These defense weapons were not even used, so they were killed.


    However, it''s also a shame to be killed in seconds. It''s hard to say if we meet a close opponent and these defense weapons are still not so good.


    These sharp tools, at this time, naturally all surnamed Chu.


    In addition to defensive weapons, Chu Yan also found five long swords in the storage bag.


    Of the five swords, three are nine sharp weapons and two are eight sharp weapons.


    Any weapon of this level, in the hands of ningmaijing disciples, can be said to be a magic weapon.


    Now, there are five more Chu words.


    However, his royal highness Chu has two more amazing half step spirit weapons in his hand, so he has a more extravagant idea about the long sword with these five high sharp weapons.


    "When you have a chance, it''s good to combine them with the array map to make a sword killing array. Even if you can''t kill diyuanjing with five long swords, there should be no big problem with serious injuries."


    Chu Yan thinks so in the heart, stretch out a hand to grab to store the thing of a white similar Bracelet in the bag.


    It must be a weapon if Xiao Taijin put it in this storage bag.


    When Chu Yan held the bracelet, he had a strange feeling.

 Chapter 742

    "It''s not a sharp weapon!"


    Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Since he set foot on the immortal Road, he has come into contact with the lowest one grade sharp weapon, the highest nine grade sharp weapon, and even the half step spirit weapon.


    And this ring, it doesn''t look like a weapon, but it makes Chu Yan feel that the sharp weapon contains a profound flavor.


    Hold in the palm, the next moment, Chu Yan heartstrings move.


    "Spirit weapon! It''s a magic weapon


    This ring is the most valuable weapon in this storage bag.


    No matter how high the level of the sharp weapon is, even if it reaches the level of the half step spirit weapon such as the sky soul lock gun and the eight wasteland halberd, it can only be said to be a weapon.


    The spirit weapon, even if it is the lowest one, is also a magic weapon.


    The power of magic weapons is bound to be much higher than that of weapons.


    "A spirit weapon, the aurora."


    Soon, Chu Yan saw its name on the inner wall of the ring.


    "By the way, Xiao Taijin is known as light envoy. In this case, the aurora wheel should be one of his magic weapons.


    It''s just a pity that I still can''t use the magic weapon.


    If you force it, you can''t activate the magic weapon. It''s too powerful. If you''re not careful, you may directly empty all the aura in your body.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    But since it''s a magic weapon, I can use it when I reach Diyuan realm.


    And the magic weapon that can be carried by Xiao Taijin is naturally powerful. "


    Chu Yan put the wheel of aurora on his arm and tried it.


    Although it looks like a bracelet, the aurora is much thicker than a bracelet.


    Chu Yan simply took it as an armband and put it on the upper arm of his left arm. It just stuck, not loose or tight, just right.


    If you put it on your wrist, you may be seen.


    At that time, if it is recognized as a magic weapon belonging to Xiao Taijin, it will inevitably lead to trouble.


    Now it''s on the upper arm. As long as Chu Yan doesn''t take the initiative to show it, under normal circumstances, there won''t be such a problem.


    Strictly speaking, the soul lock gun and the eight wasteland halberd are not magic weapons, but the Shenmu Ding has no attack power, and is a gift from his handsome father.


    Therefore, Aurora became the first offensive magic weapon that Chu Yan got.


    Even now, because of the realm, there is no way to use it, but for Chu Yan, it is quite commemorative.


    Having a magic weapon in the storage bag has already satisfied Chu Yan.


    But soon, he found a jade slip.


    "The streamer shines on the moon." Chu Yan saw these four characters carved on the jade slips.


    Cloud nishang immediately said: "I see Xiao Taijin used it. It''s a skill. At that time, after he showed it, a round light shield came out in front of him."


    "The technique --" Chu Yan pondered, "at present, the techniques I have mastered are driven by aura, such as breaking wind, thunder, water and insight.


    I have learned all the three methods that I can master during the period of setting pulse.


    This streamer light moon seems to be a defensive skill, and its effect is limited for me at present.


    When you are promoted to diyuanjing, there is no limit to the technique, but you can learn it.


    After all, the technique that can be used by Xiao Taijin should not be bad. "


    The jade slips that shed light on the moon were also collected by Chu Yan.


    Apart from these, there is nothing else valuable in this storage bag.


    The rest is nothing more than some fairly common materials.


    Xiao Taijin''s harvest of these two storage bags, generally speaking, made Chu Yan more satisfied.


    After sorting out the gains, Chu Yan''s brain began to think incessantly about how to allocate these resources.


    As for the aurora and the moon, Chu Yan did not consider it for the time being.


    However, when Chu Yan was promoted to Diyuan realm, this spirit weapon and a skill will make Chu Yan''s strength upgrade to a higher level. Unlike many monks who just upgraded from Ningmai realm to Diyuan realm, in a short time, they can only rely on the sharp weapons, skills and martial arts of Ningmai realm.


    What''s left to deal with is Xiao Taijin''s body.


    If it is not handled properly, it may become a hidden danger in the future.


    Because after all, Xiao Taijin died in the hands of Chu Yan. Whether he was a monk or a disciple of cangyumen, they would not care whether Chu Yan''s consciousness controlled his body at that time.


    What''s more, what Xiao Taijin wanted to do at that time was to live up to his death.


    If he didn''t kill him at that time, Xiao Taijin, who was already greedy for profits, was bound to kill Chu Yan and Yun nishang.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan knew what to do.


    The handsome father seemed to have expected Chu Yan''s plan. He waved at the moment. Suddenly, a light curtain formed by aura blocked the cloud nishang and handsome, and separated the man from Chu Yan.


    Standing in front of Xiao Taijin''s body, Chu Yan took a deep breath and drank a low drink.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    At the moment when the red light appeared in the palm of his hand, Chu Yan''s right index finger and middle finger just clasped the lock ring and yanked it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sound of chain dragging came from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    At this moment, the palm of his hand seemed to lead to endless void.


    The sound of chain rings in the night, showing the taste of emptiness, despair, helplessness and coldness.


    Even if blocked by the light curtain, cloud nishang and handsome are still straight up.


    When the chain in the palm of his hand was pulled out about a foot long, Chu Yan felt something and was blocked.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he pulled hard.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    All around for a moment, the wind was rolling and ghosts were wailing.


    Miserable green fire, emerge.


    A big door was pulled out of his palm by Chu Yan.


    At one end of the door is a chain.


    Different from the door made of white bones before, the door pulled out from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand seemed to be made of steel. At the moment of its appearance, it smelled of cold, rust and blood.


    The door frame was dark, and there were ferocious spikes on it.


    Whether it''s the doorframe or the sharp thorn, there are dried blood stains on it. It looks terrible, as if there were countless creatures nailed on it, drained blood and wailed death.


    In the frame of the door, there is a gray chaos.


    The breath of death, constantly gushing from the inside.


    In the face of this chaos, it is like facing this boundless graveyard. All you can see is white fog and endless black tombstones.


    This kind of forest cold that goes straight to bone marrow, even Chu Yan that pulls out the door of this hell, feels scalp tingle at the moment.


    "It seems that I haven''t adapted yet."


    With a sigh, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The gray chaos suddenly came a whine sound, like the wind, like crying.


    In a flash, Xiao Taijin''s body was sucked in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t know why, see Xiao Taijin body disappear, Chu Yan''s heart, produce a kind of very strange mood.

 Chapter 743

    The disappearance of Xiao Taijin''s body at the moment gives Chu Yan a feeling that it''s not just like a person''s death.


    When the corpse was dragged into the gate of hell, it was as if all traces of Xiao Taijin in the world had been erased in a moment.


    But it happens that this person still exists in people''s consciousness and memory.


    It''s like a mountain in front of your eyes. The next moment, the mountain disappears, and the original position of the mountain becomes a black hole.


    This black hole can''t see to the end at a glance, even light can''t shine in.


    This kind of fear brought by the disappearance of life is more frightening than the death of living beings.


    Chu Yan still has this kind of feeling, not to mention the handsome and cloud nishang not far away.


    A person a pig, eyes are written with fear, the body is slightly shaking.


    Even the handsome father not far away frowned.


    Obviously this kind of feeling, even if it is such a big demon, also feel not so comfortable.


    But for Chu Yan, there is no way to do it.


    Only in this way can we completely get rid of the relationship between ourselves and Xiao Taijin''s death.


    After all, the friars have many means. If they let each other find Xiao Taijin''s body, they will inevitably let each other find him.


    This matter, Chu Yan also long relief.


    "We''ve finished what we should do. Let''s have a rest and go back." Turning around, Chu Yan said to Yun nishang.


    His eyes, at the same time over the cloud nishang, looking at the big demon behind her.


    "It''s sensitive near the imperial city at present, so I won''t join in the fun." The handsome father waved his hand, "you are the disciple of broken Star building, right?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "I don''t want to meet that lunatic in your family again." The handsome father had a look of lingering fear on his face.


    "Tang Liang, Tang Changlao?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    He is a handsome father. He also fought with elder Tang.


    "Well, I''ll forget about that. It was a bit dangerous to enter the territory of yunaojiang this time. I''m leaving now." The handsome father waved to his chubby son, "come here."


    "Oh." Handsome face reluctantly, staggering to his father.


    "When I go back this time, I may take longer than this time to come back to see you, and then I will come back with your mother." Said the handsome father.


    "Oh."


    "The outside world is no better than the inside. You don''t have enough realm at present. Follow Chu Yan and make him less trouble."


    "Oh."


    "Eat less and you won''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After instructing handsome, the big demon cast a deep look at Chu Yan: "handsome, please take care of it for a while."


    "Uncle, if you really feel trouble, give it to me..."


    Before Chu''s words were finished, his handsome father threw out a burning carriage and stood on it. In an instant, it turned into a red light and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The rest of Chu Yan''s words dissipated in the night wind.


    "... hundreds of magic weapons to defend yourself..."


    "Running really fast..." after a long time, Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Turning around, he saw Yun Ni Chang, who was trying to hold back his smile, and he looked up at the sky, pretending to be deep and handsome.


    "Your father''s gone. You don''t seem to have any reaction." Chu Yan glanced at handsome.


    "What''s the reaction? He''s gone. I''m free. It''s too late to be happy."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan squinted at it, "but I saw you cry."


    "I didn''t." Handsome immediately denied it.


    Chu Yan laughed and did not continue to pester this topic: "let''s go. On the way back, you can find out where Xiao Taijin''s treasure is."


    Wait until Chu Yan turns around, handsome this just smoked to sniff, put the head that is leaning back down.


    Looking at the direction of dad''s departure, handsome hummed.


    It''s eyes, shiny, obvious traces of water stains.


    "What? I''m not a child. I won''t cry as soon as my parents leave."


    Voice clearly with a trace of choking, but now the big white pig is how also refused to admit.


    After waiting for a long time, Chu Yan didn''t come to comfort him. He turned his head discontentedly. As a result, he looked up and saw that Chu Yan and Yun nishang had gone far away.


    "Hello, Hello! They said, "take care of me!"


    Handsome suddenly jumped up in a hurry.


    The body Shua in the middle of the sky, became the appearance of white little cute pig, rubbed several times to catch up, jumped to Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Although the peak they are on is not far away from the mountain where Wangshen cave is located, as the saying goes, "the dead horse runs away from the mountain". So when Chu Yan returned to the peak where the cave was located, it had been four days.


    At this time, in addition to taking a chance to see if he could find Xiao Taijin''s treasure house, Chu Yan also wanted to see if there was anything left in the blood poison gate.


    At that time, when Yun nishang said that the blood poison gate had accumulated for a hundred years and was buried in the cave, Chu Yan really felt warm.


    However, Chu Yan did not hold too much hope.


    Because the handsome father said before that they almost demolished half of the mountain.


    In such a fierce battle, it''s hard to say how much treasure can be preserved.


    What''s more, such a big movement is likely to attract the disciples of the clan who are patrolling nearby.


    It''s possible that even if some of the natural resources and local treasures were not destroyed in the battle, they would be taken away by the sect disciples.


    When he came to the mountain and felt the strong aura in the air, Chu Yan knew that his guess was right.


    So different from the surrounding areas of the rich aura, only because there are a large number of spirit stones here were exploded, leading to the leakage of aura.


    The original cave is now completely open-air in front of Chu Yan.


    Because of the massive destruction of the mountain, if Chu Yan hadn''t come here and looked for it carefully, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe that this chaotic area would be the hidden cave of that day.


    All around, whether on the ground or on the remaining cliff, we can see the traces left by the battle.


    Broken, claw marks, broken, it looks very shocking, giving people the feeling that it is like two ancient beasts, which have been raging here with pure power.


    At this moment, cloud nishang described the scene at that time, and could not help shaking.


    Obviously, the battle that Chu Yan had no memory left a shadow on Yun nishang''s mind.


    "There is no treasure left in the blood poison sect. Look at you black sheep." Handsome now stands on Chu Yan''s shoulder and looks around.


    Since that day was left behind by Chu Yan, as soon as it found an opportunity, it couldn''t help but sneer at Chu Yan and express its inner dissatisfaction.


    "This is what I did to find the treasure house of Xiao Taijin. Do you understand?" Chu Yan doesn''t have the good spirit to photograph handsome to the cloud Ni dress bosom.


    Handsome was taken over by cloud nishang, still reluctant: "Oh, the tone is quite big, then I''ll see how you use the treasure of blood poison gate to find Xiao Taijin''s treasure house. Hum hum, if you can''t find it, I''ll laugh at you."

 Chapter 744

    "If you find it, you can laugh at it." Chu Yan responded.


    When he came here before, Chu Yan had only 40% confidence in finding Xiao Taijin''s treasure house.


    Now I feel the rich aura in the surrounding air, which has been promoted to 60%.


    However, the premise is that my previous speculation is not wrong - Xiao Taijin appeared so quickly because the place of treasure was nearby.


    See Chu Yan self-confident appearance, handsome immediately also a little uncertain, prevaricate, think how to shirk.


    And cloud nishang is curious to see Chu Yan, want to know what method he will use, to find in their own eyes no clue treasure.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan turned his hand.


    All of a sudden, the eight array flag has appeared in hand.


    "The void locks the soul, the gate of all dharmas!"


    In the mouth recites the pithy formula silently, the Chu speech movement is as quick as electricity, in an instant, uses the array flag to lay down an array.


    At the same time, he fingered in the void.


    All of a sudden, the thin lines formed by the condensation of aura connect these array flags to form a mysterious pattern.


    There is a small gap in the middle of the pattern.


    At this time, Chu Yan took out the broken stone in the shape of a key, and inserted it into the gap when the strange clouds rolled around.


    With a buzz, the array starts immediately.


    The thin lines of aura connecting the array flags are all shining at the moment.


    "Wow Seeing this scene, cloud nishang let out a exclamation.


    "Open the door!" Chu Yan drank lightly.


    The glowing light immediately floated over the array and formed a group of light.


    "Open the door!"


    Chu Yan drank again.


    The light whirled and squirmed.


    It''s like making pottery.


    A moment later, the mass of light turned into a dripping, rotating finger.


    "When you stop, the direction of your fingers is the direction where the treasure is?" See this scene, cloud Ni Chang in the heart guess a way.


    However, the finger, which was formed by the light, turned faster and faster. It almost turned into a light and shadow that was hard to see by the naked eye. It didn''t look like it was going to stop.


    At this time, Chu Yan once again a low drink: "Shengmen, out!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the high-speed rotating fingers suddenly stopped and pointed straight to the direction of the cloud nishang.


    Cloud nishang and handsome Qi were startled, but they soon reflected that this finger was pointing to the direction behind them.


    And Chu Yan looked at that finger at this time.


    Normal people''s index finger, are three, and this finger, but there are four.


    However, through these four stanzas, Chu Yan can not only know the direction of the treasure land, but also know the approximate distance from here.


    "Go


    Chu Yan put up the array flag, holding the broken array stone, and took the lead to go down the mountain.


    Half a day later, they came to the foot of a nearby mountain.


    The climate in Beiyun is colder. Although it is still September, the branches and leaves of many trees have begun to turn yellow.


    Looking around, it gives people a bleak feeling everywhere, but it doesn''t show where to hide the treasure.


    Cloud nishang and handsome this person a pig, at this time is a face of puzzled and inexplicable.


    But they also saw that Chu Yan''s face was sometimes confused and sometimes happy. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was sure.


    Another hour later, yunnishang and Yingjun found that the scope of Chu Yan''s search was narrowed.


    They''ve been around here for about two laps now.


    But Chu speech Mou of fine awn, more and more shining.


    Looking at him, it seems to be certain that Xiao Taijin''s treasure house is here.


    "But nothing." Cloud nishang stops and looks around.


    There is no complicated terrain, no strange rocks, and it doesn''t look like a magic array.


    But handsome because of the amazing sense of smell, at the moment the eyes are showing a thoughtful look: "there is a taste of Xiao Taijin here."


    "Is it true?" Hearing the words, the cloud and nishang are both surprised and happy.


    "Of course I don''t want to be true. Now I hope to see Chu Yan shriveled, but the fact seems to be that he is going to find him." Handsome but said.


    Hearing the handsome mumbling, Chu Yan raised his head, glanced at it, and threw the broken stone directly: "guess how I found it."


    Handsome mouth holding flying broken stone, the next moment spit out, exclaimed: "good hot!"


    Cloud nishang doubtfully picked up the broken stone, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "how did the broken stone become so hot?"


    Before broken stone in hand, chilly, is the original temperature of jade.


    But now, this broken stone is like boiling water. If you hold it in your hand for a moment, you can''t stand it. It''s like a bowl just filled with broth.


    "The closer the broken stone is to the array, the higher the temperature will be." Chu Yan explained to Yun nishang.


    "This temperature is almost the limit of the broken stone. That is to say, the place of treasure is here, and the entrance is in front of us."


    Chu Yan said firmly.


    "Right in front of us?" Looking at the empty space in front of him, cloud nishang became more and more confused, stretched out his hand and grabbed forward, "is it a magic array?"


    "Xiao Taijin is not a disciple of the broken Star building. He doesn''t have much time to study the array. Moreover, I''ve just checked it. There is no array to hide it."


    "How did he hide the entrance?" The cloud Ni Chang is more and more puzzled.


    "The broken array stone is not necessarily used to open the array." Chu Yan said with a smile, "maybe Xiao Taijin''s own use of this burst stone is just to determine the position. After all, if he uses the array, it will produce aura fluctuations, and attract unnecessary attention at that time, which will be very troublesome for him."


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean --" yunnishang felt that he thought of something, but he didn''t seem to grasp the point.


    "I mean, sometimes our thinking is limited by inertia."


    Chu Yan smiles, raises own right hand, five fingers slowly exert oneself.


    "When we see the broken array stone, we subconsciously think that Xiao Taijin used the array to cover the entrance, and this broken array stone is used to open the array.


    But if we really use the way of looking for array, even if it takes a few days and nights, we can''t find the entrance.


    Sometimes, to solve problems, we need to use the most direct method.


    This method may be a little more simple and crude.


    But, absolutely.


    The angry dragon is hanged


    A big drink, Chu speech five fingers into claws, hard bombardment ground.


    With a bang, the earth trembled.


    Huge force, impact leaves all over the ground, Qi Qi was hit out.


    Concentric circles visible to the naked eye continue to spread.


    With the falling leaves and dust surging out, a dark hole appeared at the foot of Chu Yan.


    Deep in the mouth of the cave, pearly, at the moment can''t help huff and puff out.

 Chapter 745

    "Elder martial brother is so powerful!" The cloud neon dress cheers.


    Handsome is a bitter face.


    Laughing at Chu Yan can''t succeed again.


    "This guy, what''s the brain like?" Handsome heart can''t help muttering twice.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already beckoned to them to follow.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, and there are obvious hidden traces around it.


    As soon as you step into it, you can feel an aura coming on your face. It makes you breathe and feel energetic immediately.


    And the outside world separated by the entrance of the cave is not aware of the fluctuation of aura.


    "Soul lock array." Chu Yan looked down at the broken stone and made it clear.


    This broken array stone does not come from the magic array that covers the entrance of the cave.


    In fact, the hole is not hidden by magic array.


    This broken array stone is the soul lock array from the place of treasure.


    With the lock spirit array, the aura in the treasure land will not escape.


    Otherwise, the aura released is enough to make the plants in this area obviously denser and stronger than those in the surrounding areas.


    At that time, this scene is bound to arouse suspicion.


    In this way, Xiao Taijin used his limited array ability to arrange the soul lock array, but did not arrange the magic array, after some careful consideration.


    The area of the cave is limited, which is only about the size of three rooms.


    Obviously, this cave was formed naturally. It is estimated that Xiao Taijin found it by accident. He thought it was hidden enough, and it was not far from the cangyu gate, so he set it as a place for treasure.


    There are obvious traces of artificial repair inside the cave. On the cliffs around, there are rows of wooden boards as shelves.


    On the ground, there are many spirit stones.


    The blue stone is dazzling.


    "Really, as elder martial brother Chu said, these spirit stones add up to five or six hundred." yunnishang felt that his vision was impacted again.


    But Chu Yan frowned.


    The shelves on the cliffs around are empty, and the number of spirit stones here is obviously less than I expected.


    Judging from Xiao Taijin''s identity and his greedy disposition, his treasure house is a bit shabby.


    "Is there more than one place where he keeps his treasure? It''s only for temporary use, or is there someone else who is --"


    Chu Yan''s heart is coming up with this idea, suddenly, his eyes a coagulation, a cloud neon clothes pulled to his behind.


    He faces the entrance of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother how --" is pulled suddenly by Chu Yan, cloud Ni Chang startled.


    But at once she heard the sound of tiny steps.


    Obviously, someone came in.


    "It''s found out, but let''s see who''s here to get caught."


    With the sound of a young man''s voice, a figure gradually becomes clear at the entrance of the cave.


    This is a young man in his twenties, with long hair and silver fir. Although he is not tall, he gives people a sense of domineering.


    After him, two more came in.


    These three people are like a wall, blocking the only exit of the cave.


    Cloud nishang hides behind Chu Yan and looks at the three strangers doubtfully.


    And Chu Yan''s vision swept on the two monks who came in later, and fell on the young monk who just spoke.


    "Chu Yan, Princess nishang, is that you?" At this time, the young friar, who was the leader, had recognized them.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, Chu Yan also said: "cangyumen, the elite disciple, I don''t know which of the three envoys of the water fire and thunder is the elder martial brother without a sweetheart."


    Surprised at the fact that Chu Yan broke his identity, the man with a bundle of hair flashed in his eyes: "since you say so, it seems that Xiao Taijin died in your hands?"


    After a pause, the man with bundle hair sneered and said, "Zhentian canglei Zhao Yu, that''s me."


    "It was the thunder envoy." Chu Yan nodded, "I said that Xiao Taijin''s death was just an accident. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I do." Zhao Yu sneered, "you said he died in your hands, I also believe."


    In fact, Xiao Taijin really died in the hands of Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, Zhao Yu obviously thinks that it was Xiao Taijin who found them, and then something happened, so they fell.


    "It was really an accident." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Zhao just said that he threw himself into the net."


    Chu Yan noticed that at the end of his sentence, Zhao Yu''s face flashed a sharp color.


    With a sneer, Zhao Yu said: "Xiao Taijin ''


    Hearing this, Chu Yan frowned slightly: "Benming card - in this way, the death of his disciples can be known."


    At this time, Zhao Yu continued: "that fool, Xiao Taijin, hid all his raids in this cave. He thought that he didn''t know it, but he didn''t know it. I''ve known it for a long time.


    Originally, I also planned to find an opportunity to move this place when he had no time to attend, so that he would not have time to cry.


    Now, Xiao Taijin is dead. I can say that everything here is in my pocket.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At the moment, Zhao Yu completely ignored Chu Yan and Yun nishang, and laughed very proud and presumptuous.


    Not only him, but also the two monks behind him were laughing.


    And don''t forget to flatter.


    "With Xiao Taijin''s Lingshi, elder martial brother Zhao can make his own strength stronger and become the head of the three envoys at that time, and there is no problem."


    "We are willing to follow elder martial brother Zhao forever. We are willing to stand before and after him. We are willing to fight against him."


    These three people''s words, let Chu Yan found a fact.


    It seems that the four envoys of the heartless Feng Tong don''t agree with each other.


    Moreover, the contradiction seems to be more serious than I imagined.


    Another point is that his previous wish to accept all the treasures of Xiao Taijin seems to be in vain.


    It is obvious that Zhao Yu had searched this treasure hiding place before he arrived.


    As for the hundreds of spirit stones that are now piled on the ground, Zhao Yu deliberately left them behind to lead him to take the bait.


    After all, if you stand at the entrance of the cave and see that there is nothing in the cave, you can''t even feel the aura. As long as you are a normal person, you will feel something wrong.


    Just as Chu Yan was pondering, Zhao Yu suddenly looked at him and yelled: "Chu Yan, did Xiao Taijin''s storage bag fall into your hands? Did you also have the streamer breaking shadow sword and the aurora wheel?"

 Chapter 746

    Zhao Yu''s voice and color were fierce, and the pressure of the monks in diyuanjing was released. This small cave was shivering at the moment.


    Cloud Ni Chang if not have Chu speech to support, at this moment afraid double knees a soft, all want to fall to the ground.


    When Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "I said it''s not with me. I''m afraid elder martial brother Zhao doesn''t believe it."


    The streamer broken shadow sword has been destroyed.


    Chu Yan also lamented the damage of this second-class artifact.


    Otherwise, now I have a weapon of psionic level.


    If you can''t use it just in time, there will be.


    As for the aurora wheel, it''s on Chu Yan''s arm now.


    However, in the hands of Chu Yan, the light wheel of the extreme day is now called Chu. If you want to hand over Chu Yan, there is no way.


    "If it''s on you or not, I''ll check with myself later." Zhao Yu said with a sneer, "there are also two techniques, streamer breaking shadow and streamer illuminating the moon. Naturally, they can''t fall into other people''s hands. If these things are all on you, you can hand them in now, or tell where you are, and then you can go."


    "But elder martial brother Zhao, I don''t believe what you said." Chu Yan said at the moment.


    "Well?" Zhao Yu frowned, "what don''t you believe?"


    Chu Yan pointed to his feet: "today we seem to know too many secrets. I don''t think elder martial brother Zhao wants this secret to be spread. After all, the four envoys are not compatible. Only the dirty treasure is taken away by the thunder envoys."


    "Chu Yan! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " With a Shua of Zhao Yu, he drew his sword and pointed it at Chu Yan.


    The sword in Zhao Yu''s hand has many lines on its surface.


    These patterns are like thunder patterns.


    At this moment, the sword came out of its sheath, which immediately made everyone feel oppressed, just like a thick black cloud oppressing the top of the head, in which there was a continuous thunder.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, your attitude just now has indicated everything. Now you are still pretending here. Is it interesting?"


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    "I''ve seen the greed of light envoy. I think Lei envoy has some problems.


    Let me have a guess.


    What''s wrong with Lei Shi


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan saw Zhao Yu''s murderous spirit in his eyes and fixed on himself.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid, and looked at each other.


    Even the corner of his mouth, with a calm smile.


    In fact, from the time Zhao Yu appeared in the cave, Chu Yan knew one thing.


    Today, only one of them can go out of this cave.


    Zhao Yu will never allow his secrets to be revealed.


    And Chu Yan naturally can''t let them go out to talk nonsense.


    Zhao Yu''s self-confidence is his realm of crushing Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan is not without cards.


    Now the only thing he has to make sure is that when Zhao Yu comes here today, besides Zhao Yu and the two men behind him, there is no one else who knows.


    From Zhao Yu''s attitude.


    The fewer people who know the secret, the better. So naturally, there are only two men he brings.


    Even if it wasn''t for the sake of preventing accidents, Zhao Yu didn''t want to take one of his subordinates with him.


    But he only knew that Xiao Taijin had fallen, but he didn''t know the reason for his partner''s fall.


    In order to prevent himself from being able to kill him at one time, he brought two confidants.


    But when he saw Chu Yan and Yun nishang, Zhao Yu was surprised at first, and then regretted.


    If he had known these two people he could crush with one hand, he would not have taken his men with him.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and her eyes were fixed on Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the air in the cave became as heavy as mercury.


    At the moment, it''s very difficult to exhale in the realm of true martial arts, just like an invisible hand pressing the air in her lung cavity.


    But a moment later, Zhao Yu laughed.


    He even drew back his sword a little and said to Chu: "younger martial brother Chu seems to be really a smart man. Since he talks to a smart man, there is no need to beat around the bush."


    He pointed to the pile of spirit stones beside Chu Yan with his chin and said: "the broken shadow Liuguang sword and the aurora wheel are all the spirit weapons that master gave to Xiao Taijin.


    If it were to leave, it would have a bad effect on Shifu.


    As disciples, we naturally have to think more about the master and share his worries for the elderly. Therefore, we also ask younger martial brother Chu to return these two spiritual weapons to their original owners.


    As for the two skills of breaking shadow by streamer and illuminating the moon by streamer, my master taught them to Xiao Taijin himself.


    These two arts master younger brother take, also don''t have much effect.


    If you learn, it will bring you trouble.


    As long as you return these four things to our cangyu gate, the spirit stones on the ground will be 500 yuan in total, one piece is not more than one piece, even if it''s the shock fee I gave you.


    In addition, elder martial brother, I can also guarantee that I will help younger martial brother in possible aspects in the future.


    Younger martial brother, you are the most popular young disciple of the six major schools. Your future is limitless.


    In the future, there will be many opportunities for you and me to keep watch and help each other.


    Don''t ruin your future just because of the small profits in front of you.


    Younger martial brother, what do you think of my proposal? "


    After that, Zhao Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, looking like he was thinking seriously.


    Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed through Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    After a while, Chu Yan looked up at Zhao Yu and said, "elder martial brother, have you forgotten what I just thought of you?"


    "Well?" Zhao Yu was stunned.


    "Hypocrisy." Chu Yan laughed, "do you think I will believe a hypocritical person?"


    "You Zhao Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s like a person pulling the mask of hypocrisy off his face.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu finally showed his true colors.


    "Then I''ll kill you. I don''t believe I can''t find what I want in you!"


    With a sharp drink, the sword in Zhao Yu''s hand crackled and burst out frightening lightning and thunder.


    Chu Yan is still free at the moment. He turns to Yun nishang and says, "I think your teacher should help you with your fortune telling?"


    "Well?" The cloud Ni Chang blinks, express don''t understand.


    "No matter how to say, cangyumen was also the last national religion. But why did every disciple of cangyumen yell at you when they saw the princess?" Chu Yan is helpless.


    "Cloud Rainbow Dress".... "


    Seeing the "mole ants" in the congealing pulse state, Zhao Yu was still in the mood of gagging. He clearly didn''t see himself in his eyes. Zhao Yu''s anger was even more fierce.


    "Chu Yan, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Boom!


    On the sword in Zhao Yu''s hand, there was a burst of thunder and anger.


    The caves click, the cliffs break, and the ground explodes.


    Cloud nishang was shocked, and his Qi and blood surged in his body. His body shook and his face turned pale.


    Chu Yan frowned and looked at Zhao Yu.


    "Sorry, we won''t die."

 Chapter 747

    "Don''t be ashamed


    Zhao Yu repeatedly drank, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    Two men, also did not forget to wave the flag behind him, cheering.


    Terror thunder light, in an instant, will pour down, completely engulf Chu speech and cloud nishang.


    "Kill me?" Chuyan mouth slightly tilted, slowly spit out a word, "you also deserve?"


    As the voice dropped, he put up his left hand.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Right hand double finger, at the same time toward the left palm buckle, suddenly pull.


    "The gate of hell!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible roar came from the whole cave.


    Zhao Yu only felt a buzz in his brain, and his aura was in disorder.


    The falling thunder light is much weaker at this moment.


    The next moment, Zhao Yu and others were horrified to find that in front of Chu Yan, there was a bloody steel door full of spines.


    One side of the door, by a chain, connected to the two fingers of Chu Yan''s right hand.


    And that''s not the point.


    The point is, with the appearance of this portal, the cave suddenly became a ghost cave!


    The wind blows and the ghost fire lingers.


    Deep into the marrow of Mori Han, let Zhao Yu and others at the moment the soul is shaking.


    Their eyes were filled with unprecedented fear.


    At the moment, these three people''s facial features are extremely distorted no matter how high or low they are.


    It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would appear on a person''s face if you didn''t see it with your own eyes.


    And soon Zhao Yu found that their terror was far from over.


    At the moment, the change of the cave can only be regarded as an appetizer at best!


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    Like ghosts crying in the night of terror, Zhao Yu three people found that there was a suction in the door.


    This suction, like an invisible hand, keeps pulling them towards the door.


    Although they didn''t know what the chaos was, they all had a premonition at the moment.


    Once sucked in, it is doomed, never to be reborn!


    "Chu Yan! Let me go... I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have done that to you! "


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s whole body was up and down, and only his mouth could move.


    So he changed his attitude decisively, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Please, please let me go. I''ll take everything that happened before as nothing happened. I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Zhao Yu was in tears.


    At the moment, the door of Juli is getting closer and closer.


    "I beg you to kill me?" Chu Yan glanced at each other, speeding up the speed of the hell door.


    This time, he found that the control of the gate of hell seemed to be much easier than the last time.


    Before swallowing the body of Xiao Taijin, Chu Yan could only wait for the body to be swallowed by the gate of hell.


    This time, he felt as if he could control the speed of Hellgate.


    "Spare me! Give me a break! I was just confused before, younger martial brother Chu! I can give you all the treasures of Xiao Taijin, oh no, and my own treasures of these years! "


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of despair.


    At this time, he cried out, but he had another idea in mind.


    As long as Chu Yan''s heart is soft, let him go, then the first thing he wants to do is to chop Chu Yan.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately cried out more and more loudly, and even tears and snivels poured out together.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhao Yu''s begging, Chu Yan''s mind suddenly moved.


    He looked at each other and said slowly, "when the Ji family on qianshen Island beg for mercy, what do you do to them?"


    The voice falls, Chu Yan sees Zhao Yu''s pupil in flash a trace of panic.


    This look, like a secret, was suddenly exposed, so that his words of begging for mercy were blocked in his throat and could not say a word.


    "Well, I see." The next moment, Chu Yan Sen ran a smile, "die!"


    Shua!


    The gate of hell suddenly increased its strength.


    The two men behind Zhao Yu were the first to be inhaled.


    It was as if two stones were thrown into the sea, even without any waves. The two disciples of cangyu sect disappeared in the gate of hell.


    The loss, fear and despair brought about by the sudden disappearance of the living creatures filled Zhao Yu''s mind.


    He trembled and suddenly recovered. He stared at Chu Yan and cried out, "who are you! How do you know -- "


    "I guess so." Zhao Yu''s words just said half, was interrupted by Chu Yan.


    "But now, it''s settled. So you can die. "


    Chu Yan eyes a squint, eyes deep, fine awn bloom.


    "No!"


    Zhao Yu uttered a cry of despair.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand that no matter how he begged, Chu Yan would not let him go.


    So Zhao Yu completely changed his face.


    He no longer begged, but issued the most vicious curse and threat.


    "Chu Yan! My teacher will never let you go! "


    "My teacher has all our disciples'' Benming card and heart burning lamp in his hand!"


    "If the disciple dies, his life card will crack and the heart burning lamp will go out!"


    "He will know that you killed us!"


    "As a disciple of the six major sects, you practice the ghost way!"


    "You will be dead!"


    "I hate you! I hate you


    "I''m not reconciled"


    Shua!


    In Zhao Yu''s desperate cry, his body was drawn into the gate of hell, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath and took back the gate of hell.


    This door is full of strong hell spirit. If it is released for a long time, it will be unbearable for him, Yun nishang and handsome.


    With the gate of hell being taken back from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, the gloomy and terrifying breath in the cave disappeared in an instant.


    The traces of Zhao Yu''s appearance were completely erased, as if nothing had just happened.


    At this time, standing behind Chu Yan, cloud nishang poked out her little head and felt that it was terrible and surprised.


    "The monk of diyuanjing, just disappeared?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "it''s a pity that he has the spirit weapon and storage bag."


    Zhao Yu, as a heartless man, is a thunder emissary. The sword he just held must be a spirit weapon.


    Although Chu Yan is still in Ning Mai Jing, he has begun to prepare for the promotion of Di Yuan Jing.


    This kind of treasure is naturally stored early, and the more the better.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Taijin''s shining shadow sword was destroyed by the one who occupied his body at that time.


    Because of the situation, Zhao Yu''s long sword can only be involved in the gate of hell.


    There is no way.


    If Zhao Yu was greedy for the sword at that time and got out of trouble, he could not be Zhao Yu''s opponent with his current strength.


    However, the 500 spirit stones left in the cave more or less made up for Chu Yan''s loss.


    Reach out a grab, these spirit stone all income echo ring, Chu Yan with cloud nishang and handsome quickly leave the cave.

 Chapter 748

    The four envoys without a sweetheart are obviously at odds with each other and even covet each other''s accumulated wealth.


    In this case, Chu Yan was not sure whether anyone was hiding nearby except Zhao Yu, the envoy of Lei.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, Chu Yan also does not want to become that unfortunate Mantis.


    So if there is anything, leave first.


    Stay here, if there are other accidents, it''s really uncertain whether he can cope with it.


    After leaving this mountain peak, Chu Yan leads Yun nishang and Yingjun around again, and then sends a message to Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    So many days, there is no message of his own, presumably Lin miaoran has been anxious.


    At this time, through lingxiyu to the other party to pass the news, on the one hand, can let Lin miaoran at ease, on the other hand, can also let Lin miaoran inform xuanyuemen elders.


    As for how they got out of trouble this time, a few days ago, Chu Yan had already thought of an explanation in his mind.


    In short, Wang Shen is dead now, as long as the explanation given by Chu Yan has no obvious loopholes.


    He and cloud neon again discuss good, so naturally no one will doubt.


    After passing the news through lingxiyu, almost a moment later, Chu Yan gets Lin miaoran''s response.


    It''s obvious that Lin miaoran is worried these days.


    Although she also wanted to pass the message to Chu Yan through lingxiyu, she was worried that Wang Shen would find her, which would be harmful to Chu Yan, so she had to bear it.


    Now I finally received the news from Chu Yan. On the other side of lingxiyu, Lin miaoran was already crying with joy.


    Under the direction of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran wipes his tears and tells his teacher where Chu Yan is now. Then his teacher informs everyone in xuanyuemen.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan turned to look at the cloud nishang and said with a smile: "princess, there is still a little time. Let''s correct the words to avoid the different reasons we said when we got out of trouble."


    "Good, good." Cloud neon clothes nodded.


    She now knows that the deaths of Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu are not trivial.


    Although her teacher is a real person whose strength is higher than that of the six major schools.


    But the real person is not in the cloud Aojiang country now. If the heartless person wants to harm herself, she really doesn''t know how to die in her real martial state.


    And at this moment, in the depths of cangyumen, in the palace of a towering mountain.


    No sweetheart, no expression on the front, looking at the side in front of Yutai.


    A round array covers the jade platform and the ground below it.


    At this time, the light of the array rotates slowly, which not only gives people a mysterious feeling, but also makes the face of the monsoon pond cloudy and sunny.


    At the moment, the monsoon pond stares at several wooden plates and lamps on the jade platform.


    There are four wooden plates and four palace lanterns burning on the jade platform.


    Each wooden card corresponds to a palace lantern.


    On these four wooden plates, there are four words: water, fire, light and thunder.


    But at this moment, the two wooden cards with light and thunder are broken.


    And the flame of the palace lantern corresponding to the two wooden plates has been extinguished, showing a dull smell.


    In the palace, it is extremely quiet, and the motionless shape of the monsoon pond makes it more and more strange.


    After a long time, the monsoon pond slowly opened: "Xiao Taijin fell, Zhao Yu also fell, this should not be a coincidence."


    "The teacher''s meaning is that someone targeted at the teacher, so he took this opportunity to kill younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Zhao?"


    The voice of the monsoon pond had just fallen. In the shadow behind him, a woman''s voice came.


    With the sound of this woman''s voice, the sound of the flowing water became clear.


    A moment later, in the shadow cast by the monsoon pond, a stream of water rose slowly, wriggled and finally turned into a woman in a silver dress.


    This woman looks twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. She has an ordinary appearance. She doesn''t have much to pay attention to.


    But at this moment, if a disciple of cangyu sect was present, when he saw this woman, he would be absolutely afraid and awed to say: "elder martial sister Dai."


    Dai Qiu is the core disciple of cangyu sect.


    Cangyumen has more than 100000 disciples, but its core disciples are just over 100.


    Dai Qiu''s realm can be said to be the first echelon of cangyu''s disciples.


    But what is more famous is her identity - the water envoy, the head of the four envoys of the monsoon pond.


    The water envoys had more power than the other three envoys in the execution of cangyumen''s punishment.


    Even for the same core disciples, as long as they violate the punishment of cangyu sect, the water envoys can be executed first and then executed. They don''t have to catch people with the consent of the monsoon pond.


    It can also be seen that the water makes daiqiu more trusted by the monsoon pond.


    In fact, Dai Qiu was also the first apprentice accepted by monsoon pond.


    Her talent and loyalty are worthy of her power.


    "For?" Feng Tong, with no expression on his face, shook his head. "It''s not true that I''m at the peak of the day at cangyu gate, but I''ve always abided by my duty and made no mistakes. It''s impossible for me to get caught.


    So at this time, if anyone wants to aim at me, it is aimed at the whole cangyu gate.


    Unless this person is crazy, he will never do such a stupid thing.


    And if this person is really a madman, he should come to me directly instead of attacking Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu. "


    "What the teacher meant was that it was a coincidence?" Dai Qiu asked again.


    "In a short time, two envoys will fall. Is it just a coincidence?" Monsoon pond turned around, facing Dai Qiu, raised his finger, poked his head, "think more."


    Dai Qiu closed her eyes and pondered for a long time before she spoke again: "teacher, I have finished everything you arranged.


    What you told me to do, I''m sure it didn''t leave any trace, which would make people think that I did it.


    I''m sure it''s clean at the beginning and end of everything... "


    Dai Qiu''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by a wave of hand from the monsoon pond.


    "Dai Qiu, I''m not blaming you. You''ve followed me for many years. I know you''re cautious.


    In fact, I am very satisfied with everything you have done for me over the years.


    So I believe that the death of Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu has nothing to do with you. "


    Hearing the comfort of the monsoon pond, Dai Qiu did not speak again.


    She knew that all she had to do was listen.


    If you can say that, it means that your teacher has analyzed some ideas.


    Sure enough, after a while, the monsoon pond opened again.


    His voice, now with a trace of cold.


    "If there is no problem with what we do, we should change our perspective and think about whether we have any trouble recently and take the initiative to come out."

 Chapter 749

    "The trouble of taking the initiative..."


    Dai Qiu pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his mind was like lightning splitting the darkness.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she could not help blurting out: "ten thousand temples..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the wave of the monsoon pond.


    Monsoon pond at this time sneer repeatedly, in the eye kills the idea to huff and puff.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a fish who missed the net at that time, Ji crazy God. Hey, the more you think about this name, the more disgusting it is."


    "Teacher, what do you think Ji Fanshen revealed that led to the death of Xiao Shidi and Zhao Shidi?" Although Dai Qiu also thought of this, she had no way to connect the two things with causality.


    "Dai Qiu, if you are in charge of the punishment, you can only arrest the disciples." Glancing at each other, he asked, "what are the steps?"


    Dai Qiu said without hesitation, "first find the evidence, the evidence is solid, and then go to arrest the culprit."


    "What if there is no evidence?" "After all, there are some things that the disciples didn''t do at their own initiative, but through planning," he said


    "As long as it is determined that it is the person, sometimes, it is not necessary to talk about the evidence." Dai Qiu replied confidently.


    And just as she finished, she understood what her teacher meant.


    In this world, not everything has to be based on facts.


    If you are clean and leave no clues, then the only thing that may become a flaw can be changed from "suspicious" to "sure".


    "I see." Dai Qiu nodded, "thank you for your instruction."


    The monsoon pond closed its eyes and pondered for a moment, giving instructions to Dai Qiu.


    "Dai Qiu, next I want you to do two things for me."


    "Teacher, please."


    "The first thing is to check the route of Ji crazy God after he entered the territory of yunaojiang, who he contacted, and what happened in the Pantheon.


    Finally, try to keep it as secret as possible.


    But at the critical moment, I also allow you to show your identity.


    But don''t let the other party doubt the purpose of our investigation. "


    "Yes Dai Qiu nodded.


    Monsoon pond took a deep look at her and added: "especially the disciples of broken Star building, who have been in contact with Ji crazy God for a long time. The longer they are, the more they need to investigate."


    This sentence, the monsoon pond almost directly points out the name of Chu Yan.


    "I understand!" Dai Qiu''s face was awe inspiring.


    "The second thing." The monsoon pond took a deep breath, obviously after some struggle and hesitation.


    In the end, he made up his mind.


    "Go and prepare some things for me. You should find them yourself. Don''t be known by others."


    The tone of his words is more cautious than the first one.


    Looking at him, it''s like he''s afraid of being known by others.


    "Teacher, please." After many years of following the monsoon pond, Dai Qiu knows his teacher''s work style well.


    It must be a great event for him to be so cautious at this time.


    "Well, you can help me find the following materials as soon as possible in ten days."


    Monsoon pond quickly named more than ten materials.


    At the beginning, Dai Qiu looked puzzled.


    Later, her face became whiter and whiter.


    If we only look at a few of these materials, we can''t see what they can do.


    It''s not like setting up an array or alchemy.


    But after listening to all the more than ten kinds of materials, and knowing some taboo skills.


    Then you will find that the purpose of monsoon pond in need of these materials is to evoke spirits!


    Evocation, a kind of ghost art.


    All creatures in the world must have souls.


    The soul will gradually dissipate after the death of the body.


    To a certain extent, evocation is to force out ghosts that should not exist in this world.


    Naturally, such things that affect the balance of the world are not allowed to happen.


    Moreover, evocation is also an offence to the dead.


    The heartless man who is in charge of the code of punishment in cangyu sect knows the art of ghosts.


    If this matter is publicized, the whole cangyumen will be affected.


    As a matter of fact, this secret is only known to Feng Feng Tang and his most trusted disciple Dai Qiu.


    After saying that, the monsoon pond nodded to Dai Qiu: "you go, the faster the better. If the time is long, the soul dissipates, or falls into hell, then it has no value at all."


    "Yes


    Dai Qiu took orders and left the palace immediately.


    She now understood the purpose of the monsoon pond.


    Monsoon pond wants to directly recruit the souls of Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu. From their souls, it asks who killed them.


    The soul appears in this world, suffering every moment.


    This kind of pain is like throwing a living person into a rolling oil.


    And it''s still the kind that can''t pass out without frying.


    Because the soul should not exist in the world.


    In order to clear away all possible threats to its existence, the monsoon pond has not even let go of the souls of its disciples.


    You can see the ruthlessness of heart.


    However, Dai Qiu, who has been following the monsoon pond for the longest time, is used to it.


    Not long after she left the palace, she walked all the way to the foot of a remote mountain in cangyumen.


    Standing here for a moment, Shua Shua, three monks in the clothes of cangyu disciples jumped out of the surrounding dense forest and fell down on one knee in front of Dai Qiu.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    At the moment, Dai Qiu''s face was not respectful when facing the monsoon pond, but cold and frightening. He said faintly, "have you found out?"


    "I''ve found out that my subordinates have followed all the way." The three disciples said in unison.


    Then they put up a pair of scrolls with both hands and sent them to Dai Qiu.


    "Good." Dai Qiu nodded, took the scroll to his hand, and asked, "it hasn''t been found."


    One of the disciples quickly responded: "my subordinates are careful all the way to make sure that they are not found by the fire emissary. However, the realm of the fire emissary is much higher than that of the disciples, so the disciples dare not follow too close, so they can only draw the general route and scope of the fire emissary.


    When it comes to what the fire emissary did, who he met, and what he said, his subordinates have no way to know. "


    So did the other two.


    "Well." Dai Qiu narrowed her eyes, pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at the two people who spoke behind, "since you dare not follow too close, then you should not know the news that the light envoy and the thunder envoy are dead?"


    "Well?"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    The three disciples kneeling on the ground raised their heads together, showing a look of great shock.


    The two disciples who were ordered to follow Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu turned pale.


    "Well, look at your reaction, you really don''t know." Dai Qiu nodded.


    "My subordinates should die. Please forgive me!"


    "My subordinates should be damned. Please forgive me!"


    Before Dai Qiu spoke again, the two disciples began to beg for mercy and kowtow.


    Just a few bangs, their foreheads were already bloody, splashing large blood stains on the ground.

 Chapter 750

    Dai Qiu doesn''t stop.


    These two disciples dare not stop.


    Bang bang!


    The dull sound of the scene kept on.


    A moment later, the faces of the two disciples were covered with a thick layer of blood.


    On the ground, the blood also splashed out large shocking blood spots.


    "Well - you''re sincere in admitting your mistake." Dai Qiu nodded.


    Although the two disciples did not stop kowtowing, there was an irrepressible joy in their eyes.


    "No wonder you''ve done it well enough." Dai Qiu said again.


    At this moment, the two disciples began to relax.


    But at this time, Dai Qiu''s voice sounded again.


    "But the death of the two envoys, Guang and Lei, can''t be known to others at this time, so --"


    In an instant, the two disciples were terrified.


    They straightened up and looked at Dai Qiu.


    The eyes were full of shock and fear.


    "Master, spare my life --"


    "If you want to blame them, blame them both for their death." Dai Qiu shook his head and raised his arm.


    "I''ll help you convey your dissatisfaction later."


    No one in the room saw her movements.


    But Shua Shua, the bodies of the two disciples suddenly froze in place, motionless.


    There are two opposite blood holes in their chest.


    As for the heart, it has been pinched and burst by Dai Qiu, and turned into a thick pulp, dripping from Dai Qiu''s palm to the ground.


    Dai Qiu''s eyes fell on the remaining disciple.


    The remaining disciple is responsible for following the fire envoy.


    Now he lowered his head, his body trembling with the naked eye.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, because fire keeps you alive." Dai Qiu comforted.


    The disciple raised his head, his face full of gratitude, trembled and said: "thank you, thank you, master."


    As soon as he finished, he heard Dai Qiu say: "unfortunately, you know the death of the second emissary of Guanglei."


    This disciple: "I''m not sure."


    At the moment, his heart directly curse.


    If you didn''t take the initiative to say it, who would know!


    Just this words, even if give him a hundred courage at the moment, he also dare not say it.


    Standing up with difficulty, the disciple stared at Dai Qiu and stepped back: "hall, hall leader, I will keep my mouth shut. You, you can rest assured..."


    "No, I don''t worry." Dai Qiu shook his head and completely killed the last hope in his heart.


    Without hesitation, the disciple turned around and rushed out as fast as he could.


    He knew that when he ran, he would be accused of betraying his school.


    But it''s better to bear this charge than to die here at the moment!


    "Want to escape?" Dai Qiu showed a sneer.


    She still raised her hand.


    The running disciple was shocked.


    Because of his inertia, he staggered and rushed forward for more than ten feet.


    Then stand where you are and can''t move.


    Lowering his head, the disciple saw a terrible blood hole in his chest.


    It''s as big as a sea bowl. It directly penetrates its back, lung cavity and chest.


    On one side of the wound, you can still see a tender meat ball, beating rhythmically.


    At this time, he heard Dai Qiu''s ruthless voice behind him.


    "Those who betray the school will die!"


    With a bang, the disciple''s body was torn apart.


    After shaking the bloodstain, Dai Qiuchao looked at the three scrolls on his hand.


    Because of my own request, these three scrolls are marked with special symbols, which one records the route of the fire emissary in recent days, which one belongs to the light emissary and which one belongs to the thunder emissary.


    Dai Qiu holds the scroll belonging to the fire emissary and the thunder emissary in his hand. He hesitates at the moment.


    Because Dai Qiu understood that as long as he opened the scroll and checked it.


    Then the location of the death of the Lightman and the thunderman is almost certain.


    If they are lucky, they may even infer who they met and who they died in.


    In this case, it is much less risky and much more convenient than going on an inspection tour and then summoning the spirits of teachers.


    But after pondering, Dai qiumou flashed a sharp light.


    She gave five fingers a snap.


    With a crash, these two scrolls suddenly turned into powder.


    She swung her sleeve again, and with a puff of powder, it burned to ashes. With the wind, it disappeared in an instant.


    Dai Qiu turned and walked away.


    At the same time, she was talking to herself.


    "The teacher doesn''t like people who are smarter than him --"


    At the same time, among the mountains, Chu Yan is looking at cloud nishang.


    Cloud Ni Chang''s cheek is red at the moment, some uneasily, will Chu Yan just teach oneself of words, repeat.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Chu Yan touched his face.


    "Yes, it''s because you''ve been looking at me, elder martial brother, which makes me very nervous!" Cloud Ni Chang explains a way.


    Before Chu Yan has two people how to get out of trouble explanation, told cloud nishang.


    In order to prevent the cloud nishang said more wrong, when the time was found flaws, so Chu Yan only let her say a little experience.


    For the rest, she was told to pass out by herself.


    Even if the story is told, it''s half true.


    In this way, it is more natural than the whole fabricated experience.


    But Chu Yan also don''t know why, cloud Ni Chang seem very nervous appearance, several times red cheek, also say stammer.


    "I look at you and make you nervous?" Chu Yan was very confused.


    "That''s it." The face of cloud Ni Chang suddenly became more red.


    Because she was still young, she was still childish, with a trace of baby fat on her face.


    At the moment, the cheek is red again, it looks like a ripe apple.


    In addition to her sweet voice, all of a sudden, it''s almost heartbreaking.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Oh, in that case, you need to practice a few more times. The people who will pick us up later will come."


    "Good, good." Cloud nishang nodded, some shy, and some lost.


    Isn''t he the type that elder martial brother Chu likes?


    Elder martial brother Chu likes elder martial sister Lin miaoran. I don''t know what character elder martial sister Lin is.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have time to know more about it and get along with elder martial brother Chu.


    So thinking, cloud neon clothes can''t help feeling a little sour in the heart.


    For a moment, even the joy of getting out of trouble and being alone with Chu Yan was dissipated.


    At this time, the cloud Ni Chang suddenly body trembled for a while, then doubtfully looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan looks over and asks.


    "Nothing." The clouds twinkle.


    "Maybe I feel wrong. It seems that someone is looking at me just now." With a murmur in her heart, yunnishang no longer thought about it, but began to recite what she had asked herself to say before Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t find anything different at this time.


    But he was handsome in his arms at this time. He seemed to find something. A small ear moved, and the pig''s nose smoked twice in a certain direction.

 Chapter 751

    "Well - little fox."


    Handsome mouth, spit out a vague voice.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan looks at each other, only to find that he is handsome and sleeps soundly with his eyes closed.


    It seems that it''s just a dream talk.


    When he was in doubt, Chu Yan saw cloud nishang looking at the sky, and his face was excited.


    Turning around and looking along the other side''s line of sight, Chu Yan saw a spirit boat engraved with the sign of broken Star building, which was flying towards this side quickly.


    "At last."


    Seeing the spirit boat flying, Chu Yan didn''t feel relaxed.


    On the contrary, I feel a lot of pressure.


    Because next, we will face the real test.


    Only after passing the zongmen''s words about how to get out of trouble can we temporarily relax.


    And more importantly, after this incident, Chu Yan was connected with the monsoon pond.


    "The enmity between qianshen island and monsoon pond has nothing to do with me, but the disciples you taught yourself in monsoon pond are not as good as each other."


    Chu Yan is also helpless.


    From Zhao Yu''s mouth, Chu Yan learned that the monsoon pond has Benming card and heart burning lamp to test the survival of the four disciples under it.


    Chu Yan had never heard of this method before.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not confirm that there was a method he did not understand in the monsoon pond, and he could follow the clues and finally find it on himself.


    Although he tried to eliminate the traces related to himself.


    But Chu Yan''s realm is far lower than the monsoon pond.


    There are too few means to master than the other side.


    "Anyway, it''s the most important to improve my strength. If I have the same strength as the monsoon pond, or even stronger than him.


    In this case, even if I killed his disciple, he would come to apologize to me. "


    Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, the spirit boat of the broken Star building had fallen down in front of him.


    The first one to come out of the spirit boat is Su Yuqing, a gentle elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister Su!" When Chu Yan saw this elder martial sister who was also a teacher and a friend, he felt very warm. His previous worries were suddenly diluted.


    "Younger martial brother Chu." Su Yuqing came up with a smile, and his pace was much faster than usual.


    Looking up and down at Chu Yan, she was relieved to make sure that she was not hurt.


    "As soon as I received the news from younger martial sister Lin, I immediately led people to come here. It''s so good that you didn''t get hurt." See Chu Yan toward his open arms, Su Yuqing cheek slightly red, but still step forward, and he held a hug.


    Cloud nishang also came forward to see Su Yuqing at this time, but before they spoke, a joyful voice came from the direction of Lingzhou.


    "Chu Yan! It''s good you''re OK! "


    Su Jianyuan jumped down from the spirit boat, stood in front of Chu Yan and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Jianyuan looks dusty, but looking at Chu Yan back, the joy in his eyes is extremely shining.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, he said: "that day, after you and the princess were taken away by Wang Shen, we all wanted to save you, but the elders didn''t agree that we should stay away from the imperial city. We can only kill the monsters around and look for clues about you.


    These days, we are really worried.


    It''s very nice of you to come back safely now


    "The elder did it for your safety." Chu Yan said.


    He understood the decision made by the elders at that time.


    That day, inside and outside the Imperial City, there was chaos, fire and killing everywhere.


    There are big demons and evil repair inside, and monsters all over the sky outside.


    In this case, even the monks in diyuanjing, if they are not careful, may fall into a siege and fall on the spot.


    Su Jianyuan, they are all in the realm of congmai. Even if they are together, they are also in crisis.


    If they want to find themselves and have any accident, Chu Yan''s heart will also feel guilty.


    "But there''s no problem now. It''s great that you''re back." Su Jianyuan patted Chu Yan on the shoulder.


    After a while, the corner of his mouth Rose: "welcome back."


    After Chu Yan and others boarded the spirit boat and set out to return.


    After a while, just after a big tree which is not far from the landing site of the spirit boat, a girl dressed in an alien service flashed out.


    Girl skin white, delicate as fat, a pair of pupils, is a rare green.


    But the most remarkable thing is her two wrists.


    White as jade wrist, respectively wrapped with a green and a red two small snakes.


    This makes her charming temperament, add a charm.


    Looking at the spirit boat which gradually left the sight, the girl snorted, bit her lips, and did not smile.


    "Where are the Goblins who dare to seduce the men I choose? I really think that ussalama is a vegetarian!"


    But soon, the corner of her mouth turned up a nice curve.


    "But Chu Yan, the bad guy, is still as reassuring as ever. He doesn''t care if he puts such a little beauty in front of his eyes."


    At the moment, she seems angry and happy. As long as a normal male creature sees it, she will indulge in it.


    Biting her lower lip, she thought for a while. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She stamped her foot and whispered, "it''s all Chu Yan''s fault. Let me forget the most important thing!"


    Looking at the direction of the spirit boat, usram quickly chased it.


    While shuttling through the mountains and forests, wusilanma hummed: "elm head, I want you to return all the time I wasted today. You wait!"


    As she said this, wusilanma didn''t know what she thought of, and her cheek suddenly turned red.


    At this time, Chu Yan, standing on the deck of the spirit boat and looking into the distance, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    "Who''s calling me names?"


    His highness Chu frowned.


    But soon he was relieved.


    As the saying goes, if you have too much debt, you won''t be pressed. Your highness Chu, who has been in the limelight recently, is used to being stabbed by others.


    Soon he stopped paying attention to it and continued to chat with Su Yuqing and Su Jianyuan.


    At this moment, cloud nishang stands not far behind Chu Yan.


    She has been quietly looking at Chu Yan.


    She also can''t say why, always feel Chu Yan and Su Yu feeling, and Su Jianyuan between, is so intimate.


    This feeling seems very different from what her teacher once said to her.


    "Walking on the immortal road is like walking on a single wooden bridge. You can fight with each other and kill your closest relatives."


    Until now, yunnishang remembers what her teacher said.


    Every word was clearly echoing in her ears at the moment.


    "Only those who survive after many hardships and bruises can become strong and heroes.


    In this world, only a few people can enjoy the final glory, while the vast majority can only become cold tombstones. "


    The meaning of this passage is very simple and straightforward.


    If you want to succeed in Xianlu, you have to go through a lot more than ordinary people.


    Successful practitioners, including her teachers, seem to have this kind of suffering.

 Chapter 752

    This suffering, as if engraved on their souls, will not be hidden in the past because of their present glory.


    But at this moment, cloud nishang did not feel that kind of suffering from Chu Yan and his companions.


    In the eyes of cloud nishang, all of them seemed to be emitting a kind of warm light.


    And the center of this light is Chu Yan.


    At this moment, yunnishang didn''t realize it.


    Before setting foot on the immortal Road, the idea instilled by real people wavered slightly at this time.


    However, no one can predict the impact of this vacillation in the future.


    When taking the Lingzhou back, Chu Yan learns from Su Yuqing and Su Jianyuan what happened after they were abducted that night.


    Because of the preparation of the six major departments, although there were small twists and turns and accidents during the period, they failed to affect the final result.


    In the end of that night, only a small number of demons escaped, and the rest were killed.


    After all, under the pressure of Tianxuan temple, those demons had no ability to escape.


    Even if it''s a fight between trapped animals, it''s just a case of exposing tusks and then being photographed to death.


    Although the evil repair who made chaos in the imperial city was escaped a lot, many of them were also killed.


    That night, to some extent, was a great victory that monks could count on in the past thousand years.


    Enough to go down in history.


    In the words of Shu nianping, the leader of cangyumen at that time, there will be no more large-scale monsters in the territory of yunaojiang for at least 200 years.


    Even if there are small-scale ones, the degree of occurrence will be 90% less than usual.


    As for the monsters who besieged the capital, in fact, they quickly retreated after they were captured by Chu Yan.


    When Su Jianyuan said this, Chu Yan suddenly remembered the woman who was riding on the silver wolf that night.


    "Tang lianyue"


    Chu Yan read the name silently in his heart.


    This is what Wang Shen told Chu Yan at that time.


    A woman who does not know the realm, a jade flute, commands thousands of monsters.


    "One day, we''ll meet again." Don''t sigh.


    Su Jianyuan didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking at the moment, and he continued: "that day, although everyone was more or less injured, it was really cool to kill.


    Fighting with monsters and evil practitioners is totally different from fighting in the clan.


    Even the feeling of qianshen island at that time was completely different.


    You can do your best. "


    When he said these words, Su Jianyuan was in high spirits and danced, as if he wanted to tell Chu Yan the scene of that night in detail.


    But just then, his face suddenly darkened.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan noticed the change of his face.


    Su Jianyuan looks at Su Yuqing. His lips move. He seems to be hesitant to say.


    Chu Yan''s brow gradually frowned.


    Feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere, cloud nishang took a step forward and raised her ears.


    At this time, she heard Su Yuqing say: "it''s Shen Qing."


    "Shen Qing?" The cloud Ni Chang blinked and recalled it carefully.


    Soon, the name was associated with the slender figure waving a wheel sized axe in the chaos of that night.


    At that time, the strong contrast gave cloud nishang a great shock.


    "What happened to her?" Hearing that Shen Qing seems to have something wrong, Yun nishang''s heart is not from a tight.


    "We all wanted to go to you that day. Shen Qing was the fastest. When the elder controlled the situation and refused to allow us to leave the imperial city for security reasons, we found that she had been away for a long time." Su Yuqing said, "I''m really sorry about this."


    Chu Yan knows Shen Qing''s character very well.


    Now he nodded, "what about her?"


    "The man has been found." Su Yuqing said, "don''t worry. She hasn''t been hurt too much."


    "So she''s hurt?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    Su Yuqing was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes, in recent days, she has been vomiting blood, but she just doesn''t want to receive treatment.


    We talked to her and she just listened, but there was no response.


    We... Can''t help it. "


    "Elder martial sister Su, I don''t blame you for this. I know ah Qing''s character." Chu Yan comforted, "as long as people come back, I''ll go and have a look after I go back."


    "Then we can rest assured." Su Yuqing was relieved.


    Cloud nishang was always listening to their conversation, and her eyes carefully observed the subtle changes of the three people''s eyes and expressions.


    She can be sure that Su Yuqing''s concern for Shen Qing comes from the heart.


    And just Su Yuqing relieved, is also really will hang the heart down, there will be reaction.


    They don''t pretend at all. They care for each other with sincerity.


    Unconsciously, in the cloud nishang heart, produces the silk envy.


    Lingzhou came quickly because Su Yuqing and Su Jianyuan were nearby at that time.


    Half a day passed when we arrived at the imperial city from here.


    Towards evening, the people arrived at the imperial city.


    Although it has been several days since that night, looking down from the sky, Chu Yan can still feel the ferocity of the battle that night from around the devastated imperial capital.


    For the friars, that night might have been difficult and dangerous.


    However, when the overall situation has been decided, it is more like Su Jianyuan''s sound.


    But as Chu Yan who came out of the world.


    From the broken walls and collapsed houses, we can see the suffering of the people that night.


    That night, I don''t know how many families became incomplete.


    With such thoughts, the spirit boat arrived at the Imperial City, and then landed in a corner of the imperial city.


    Broken Star Building and Chu Yan good disciples, early waiting there.


    However, after the spirit boat landed, Li Xiu and Lin miaoran stepped back and let Lin miaoran walk in the front.


    See Chu Yan Enron appear in front of his eyes, Lin miaoran these days accumulated pressure and worry, finally can no burden to release.


    In Furui''s slightly disgusted eyes, Lin miaoran runs to Chu Yan in front of her and smashes herself into each other''s arms.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    Lin miaoran tried not to cry in front of so many people.


    But even so, tears still can not control, gushing from the eyes, down the cheek.


    Furui read in the distance: "miss is more and more not reserved, so let Chuyan big fool how to do, make people angry, really make people angry."


    She said so, but Furui seemed to forget.


    In the past few days, like her own young lady, she was worried about Chu Yan''s safety and couldn''t sleep, waiting for news every day.

 Chapter 753

    When Lin miaoran calms down and talks to Chu Yan for a while, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and others come forward one after another and greet Chu Yan with a smile.


    Su Yuqing waited for the people to talk for a while before he came forward and gave Chu Yan a look to remind him to pay attention to Shen Qing standing behind the people. Then he said, "I''ll send the princess back first. You can handle the matter by the way. Later, I''ll show you to the leader."


    "Here comes the teacher?" Chu Yan slightly surprised, "then I should go to see him first."


    "No Su Yuqing waved his hand, "I''ve been in charge. He also has other things to deal with first. Let me take you to see him later."


    "Good." Chu Yan just nodded.


    If you know that your teacher is coming and you don''t go to see him soon, it''s a big crime of disrespect for your teacher.


    But now that my teacher has told me so, I will do it according to what he said.


    And just when they say hello, Chu Yan also noticed Shen Qing standing behind them.


    With Shen Qing''s temperament, it''s impossible to take the initiative.


    She''s used to standing outside the crowd.


    For her, sometimes as long as there is a eye contact with Chu Yan, she is very satisfied.


    Chu Yan noticed that although Shen Qing was standing there at the moment, her face was abnormally pale.


    Knowing Shen Qing''s character, Chu Yan can only shake his head slightly at the moment.


    The girl''s stubborn nature is admirable sometimes.


    But if you look at her as a teacher, sometimes, it makes Chu Yan angry.


    Shen Qing''s matter, before Chu Yan comes back, everybody already had understood.


    So at this time, after chatting with Chu Yan for a while, they took the initiative to leave the space for Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    After all, Shen Qing is seriously injured. Even a fool can see it.


    In this case, if she is not allowed to get treatment again, even the image of Zhenyu God will not last long.


    So they said hello to Chu Yan, and after making an appointment to meet again, they left first.


    Lin miaoran gets Chu Yan''s apologetic eyes and pulls Furui away first.


    She also found it a little strange.


    Leave Chu Yan alone with Shen Qing. According to the truth, she should be the one who is uncomfortable.


    But now, because Lin miaoran understood the situation very well, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    It''s Furui. She looks like a heartless son of a bitch.


    If at this moment there are unknowingly friars passing by, seeing this scene, maybe you will think that Chu Yan has abandoned Furui.


    After the crowd left, the scene immediately quieted down.


    Shen Qing is still standing there, deep as the eyes of the ancient well, quietly looking at Chu Yan.


    This beautiful girl, like exquisite porcelain, seems to have no expression in her eyes and face.


    But at this time, Chu Yan saw that as he approached, Shen Qing''s eyes seemed to have something rippling.


    Although it''s only an instant change, it can at least show that the only thing that can make Shen Qing care about is Chu Yan.


    Go to Shen Qing in front of, looking at each other''s pale face, Chu Yan ponders for a moment, way: "go to me there first, can you still walk by yourself?"


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Then she obediently followed Chu Yan forward.


    Looking at the tall figure in front of her, Shen Qing felt that there was something in her chest, which seemed to sway slightly.


    But this feeling, because of the habitual closed heart, even if you want to express it now, you don''t know how to express it.


    After a few steps, Shen Qing suddenly finds that Chu Yan stops.


    The next moment, she saw the young man with his teacher''s name, turned around and scratched his head with embarrassment: "where do I live?"


    In this corner of the Imperial City, the broken Star building must have arranged a temporary residence for itself.


    But Chu Yan just came back, and no one told him, so naturally did not know.


    In my impression, my teacher is always scheming and confident.


    For the first time, Shen Qing saw it on Chu Yan''s face.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly feel the corner of her mouth, uncontrollable upward.


    Without saying anything, Shen Qing took a few steps forward and came to Chu Yan. Then she took the initiative to lead the way.


    "It''s like... A little embarrassed." Chu Yan touched chin, followed Shen Qing all the way forward.


    Although the two men have the status of master and apprentice in private, up to now, what Chu Yan taught Shen Qing, specifically, are the two martial arts of angry dragon hanging and thousand dragon breaking the army.


    However, as a student, Shen Qing gave his royal highness a great sense of satisfaction in respect of teachers and morality.


    As a rule, we have come all the way without saying a word.


    Soon after, Shen Qing came to a secluded palace and stopped.


    This is obviously an uninhabited palace in the imperial city. This time, because of an accident at the dinner party in the main hall of the national religion, it was temporarily opened up for the monks to live in.


    "Although I was taken away before, the place I was arranged for was OK." Chu Yan, who had the experience of earthly princes, knew more about palace objects than other monks.


    But soon he was hit.


    "Here... It was arranged for me by elder martial sister su. The teacher''s residence seems to have no arrangement." Shen Qing said softly.


    "Er -" his highness Chu felt very hurt.


    I feel heartache.


    Shen Qing stretched out her hand and pushed the door open. Then she stood aside and saluted Chu Yan respectfully: "teacher, please."


    Shen Qing''s docility gives Chu Yan a little comfort at the moment.


    Obviously Su Yuqing knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Shen Qing, so she is also concerned about Shen Qing.


    The location of this palace is relatively biased. It is determined that when Shen Qing lives alone, Chu Yan comes back to heal her, and will not be disturbed.


    "If you stand, sit or lie down, you can come as comfortable as you feel, and then you can leave it to me."


    While Chu Yan was talking, he had already burned hot water, and at the same time, he took out all kinds of drugs from the storage bag.


    "You can still meet me and walk, which at least means that the injury is not fatal."


    When he said this, Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "but it''s not guaranteed for you. After all, you like to die too much."


    Shen Qing wants to give Chu Yan a hand, but he refuses.


    "Just stand there and don''t move.


    "Next time there''s something like that, you don''t have to go to me so hard.


    If I can handle it, there won''t be a big problem.


    But if I fold you in, it''s a big loss.


    I don''t want to tell others in the future that my only apprentice died to save me.


    I will lose face in that way.


    If it''s a situation I can''t cope with, it''s no use if you go.


    So, do you understand? "


    While talking, the water was boiling.


    Chu Yan turns his head and looks at Shen Qing: "if you understand, take off your clothes."

 Chapter 754

    Shen Qing didn''t hesitate, and didn''t pinch.


    Under Chu Yan''s gaze, she untied her belt, pulled open her skirt and took off her long skirt.


    Not only was she not at all embarrassed.


    Even in a way, Shen Qing''s heart has a little expectation of this process and this matter.


    In Shen Qing''s heart, every time she is injured, the teacher is very concerned about her.


    And I will only be in front of the teacher, so naturally take off the dress.


    It''s just like many people think that there is a kind of thing that they will only do to someone.


    It''s like some kind of religious ritual.


    It''s like some kind of unique emotion.


    The one-piece dress starts to slip down from the shoulders.


    Shen Qing''s face remained unchanged and her eyes did not blink.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and took a cool breath.


    Shen Qing''s wounds are much more than she imagined.


    The injury seems to be more serious than I think.


    Without Chu Yan''s command, Shen Qing takes off her long skirt and her little clothes, then her socks.


    With white feet on the floor, Shen Qing stands in front of Chu Yan.


    "It''s a little... Trouble." Chu Yan sighed.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, he is still in a vigorous age.


    But for Chu Yan himself, this point of determination is nothing at all.


    What''s more, Shen Qing''s body at the moment really can''t make people have a beautiful idea.


    Do you have a desire for a pork chop that has been knocked hundreds of times with a stick?


    If there is, it only means that you are a pervert, and there is no cure.


    Chu Yan walked around Shen Qing, glanced at her, and soon determined the number of wounds on her body.


    "The total number of large and small wounds is 182, not including internal injuries. Let''s take our time. You are really tolerant."


    This degree of injury, let alone on mortals, even on zhenwujing, is enough for a warrior to die dozens of times.


    But Shen Qing didn''t hum.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing. Now he set up a spirit gathering array with Shen Qing as the center.


    Monks can recover faster by absorbing aura.


    The aura in this palace is obviously not enough.


    However, Chu Yan had just acquired more than 600 pieces of spirit stones. He took out a small part of them and provided more than enough spirit.


    With Shen Qing''s constitution, the injury that can persist is not too serious.


    Chu Yan has also checked.


    It is confirmed that Shen Qing''s meridians and internal organs have not been injured, and his heart has been put down for the most part.


    Before he was promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing and all the 36 muscles and veins were condensed, the most taboo was the injury of muscles and viscera.


    In that case, it''s the same as the foundation problems when building.


    In the future, even if you don''t want to build this building high, there is a risk of collapse.


    It''s much easier to deal with the wound.


    Shen Qing is not a mortal. Even if the wound is not healed, she doesn''t need stitches.


    You know, the healing drugs used by Chu Yan at this time were all found in Xiao Taijin''s storage bag.


    The medicine used by monk diyuanjing is a little outrageous when it is used on monk ningmaijing.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    The wound is either dusted with powder or applied with ointment.


    During the whole process, Shen Qing''s body didn''t move.


    Sometimes, obviously feel very painful, she just slightly frowned, and then returned to the previous expressionless state.


    This makes Chu Yan sometimes even want to hurt her intentionally, and then see her reaction.


    But Chu Yan didn''t do it after all.


    It is the teacher''s responsibility to take good care of the female students.


    However, when the healing area was transferred to Shen Qing''s upper body, Chu Yan''s action stopped.


    Chu Yan saw three black spots under a wound that had not yet completely scabbed.


    These three black spots are the marks left by bruises.


    Chu Yan looked at the three traces for a moment, stretched out his three fingers and put them on it.


    The index finger, middle finger and ring finger are close together, which are completely consistent with the three marks.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang in an instant, and slowly spit out three words: "Tougu finger."


    The broken star tower looks at the star platform. It''s a low-level martial art. It''s bone penetrating.


    When this idea rises in the heart, Chu Yan''s eyes subconsciously sweep away other wounds on Shen Qing''s body.


    The next moment, he saw a wound under Shen Qing''s left rib that was close to healing.


    The wound turned green.


    People who didn''t know it would think it was caused by the impact.


    But Chu Yan''s fingertips rubbed on the wound for a moment, then said faintly: "phoenix feather sword technique."


    Broken Star Tower, looking at the star platform, the first-class martial arts, phoenix feather sword technique.


    At the moment, the look in Chu Yan''s eyes had obviously become cold when he said the name of this martial art.


    With the temperature in the empty hall, it began to get cold.


    Touch Shen Qing''s back neck with her fingertips, then follow her spine all the way down.


    At the time of the fourth vertebra, Chu Yan''s fingers stopped and his tone was gentle: "does it hurt?"


    Shen Qing''s body was stiff, and then nodded with a tiny range.


    And at the moment Chu Yan can''t see the angle, Shen Qing''s eyes, has emerged a mist.


    I didn''t want him to know.


    However, he found out.


    The cold idea in Chu Yan''s eyes turns into a gushing anger at the moment.


    The air around, at this moment, seems to become condensed and heavy.


    "Wuji bone splitting stick."


    Broken Star Tower, looking at the star platform, the world''s inferior martial arts, Wuji bone splitting staff.


    The wound on Shen Qing''s body, if one of the martial arts is from the Star Tower, maybe it''s a coincidence.


    After all, these martial arts are not unique to the broken Star building.


    It''s not impossible to learn by chance.


    But if Chu Yan had seen three of them in wangxingtai, there was only one possibility.


    These wounds were caused by the disciples of the broken Star building!


    Chu Yan took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he treated all the wounds on Shen Qing''s body. Then he said, "who is it?"


    "They robbed the Xiuxian family in the city and killed people. I ran into them and spoke ill of you. I couldn''t help it." Shen Qing said.


    "Change into a new suit." Chu Yan nodded, went to the front of the hall and looked out into the sky.


    A red sun, now shining the sky like blood, is slowly sinking towards the horizon.


    Shen Qing soon came back to Chu Yan.


    At this time, she changed into a light pink dress.


    Chu Yan glanced at her.


    The light pink dress with Shen Qing''s delicate face is beautiful, but the girl''s temperament is too cold.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in Chu Yan''s eyes, Shen Qing seldom takes the initiative to explain: "teacher, the color you like."


    Then she dropped her head.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "it''s not bad. I didn''t hit you in the face, but maybe you know they shouldn''t hit you in the face.


    But I don''t care. If they hurt you, I''ll blow them from face to foot. "

 Chapter 755

    This time, although the monster and evil cultivation were defeated, each sect still left a considerable number of disciples in the capital.


    Naturally, this is to prevent the possible counter attack of monsters and evil cultivation.


    However, not all of these disciples were stationed in the imperial city.


    In that case, it will not play a preventive role.


    The disciples of each sect were scattered and stationed in all parts of the capital city of yunaojiang.


    In each area, the disciples of the same clan are left behind.


    The purpose of this method is to facilitate the coordination of combat and dispatch.


    Apart from the disciples in the Imperial City, the broken Star building is also responsible for the security of four areas in the capital city.


    Therefore, in the capital of yunaojiang state, the disciples of suixinglou have four garrisons.


    The residence near the north of the city is a family house temporarily requisitioned.


    The disciples in charge of this area use the patrol system of six hour rotation.


    It''s near night now, and the disciples who are responsible for the patrol around in the daytime are on their way back.


    The more than ten disciples left in the mansion are ready.


    They just wait for the day''s disciples to come back and hand over to each other, and then they will start the uninterrupted inspection of the whole night.


    The heavy wooden door of the mansion, just at this time, was kicked to pieces.


    The fragments of the wooden door shattered the stone screen behind the door.


    The huge sound, like a huge gun, blasted open in front of the house, shaking the whole house.


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack


    In a flash, more than ten disciples left behind in the mansion responded and rushed to the gate one after another.


    At this time, Chu Yan came in slowly.


    Shen Qing followed him, about one step behind.


    "Chu Yan?" Among the more than ten disciples who rushed over, some recognized Chu Yan.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what are you doing?" Some other disciples asked.


    Chu Yan is now the disciple in charge of the broken Star building. At the same time, he won the supreme honor for the broken Star Building in this national religion election.


    Therefore, no one is willing to conflict with Chu Yan either from personal feelings or from the future strength and status of Chu Yan.


    "Take care of the family." Chu Yan light answer, "also ask each elder martial brother to give a convenience."


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s eyes swept away.


    All of a sudden, three of them were locked by Chu Yan.


    "What do you mean?" One of the more than ten seemed to be the leading disciple. At the moment, he stepped forward and frowned, "younger martial brother Chu, this is the residence of the clan in the capital. You just broke the gate. It can be said that you have violated the clan rules.


    But if you leave now, I won''t care about you.


    Otherwise, I will report it back to the elder. "


    Chu Yan looked at the leader disciple, and his tone was still light: "elder martial brother, I said that I have a family affair to deal with. If you want to tell the elder, you can go now."


    "You The leading disciple frowned and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes.


    But Chu didn''t care about him.


    His vision has moved to the three disciples who obviously have ghosts in their hearts.


    "Bone penetrating finger, phoenix feather Sabre technique, Wuji bone splitting stick."


    When the name of the three martial arts skills came out, Chu Yan had already seen the sharp weapons used by the three disciples.


    The fingertips of six sharp weapons, the short knives of seven sharp weapons, and the long sticks of seven sharp weapons.


    The three inner disciples, when they saw Shen Qing following Chu Yan, guessed each other''s intention.


    But at this time by Chu Yan called to break their own martial arts, their eyes still showed a look of surprise.


    The leading disciple also looked at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    "Zongmen train you to become friars and teach you martial arts. At least I hope you can serve zongmen and protect mortals, not let you rob other people''s families, let alone let you kill your martial arts to your fellow disciples."


    Chu Yan looked at the three disciples, tone is still light.


    But as his voice fell, the three disciples felt a chill in their bone marrow.


    At the moment, there are 16 inner disciples here.


    The inner disciples, namely, the three aspects of Ning Mai Jing.


    But now, he is almost out of breath because of the double words of Chu.


    The leading disciple is not a fool.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, he immediately understood the purpose of the other party''s coming here.


    The leading disciple also admitted that there would be very few scum in any sect.


    Broken Star building is no exception.


    But I''m afraid no one would think that Chu Yan''s revenge not only came quickly, but also was so blatant, even arrogant!


    Even if you are in charge of the disciples, even if you win the supreme honor for the sect in this national religion election, even if you are the first to expose the conspiracy of evil cultivation at the Imperial City dinner.


    However, your behavior at the moment does not conform to the clan rules?


    The leading disciple didn''t want to make a big deal.


    He stepped forward at the moment and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Chu, I know you are in a bad mood now, but you can tell the elder of the punishment hall about this matter, and the punishment hall will enforce the law impartially."


    Chu Yan looked at him and nodded: "I know."


    When Chu Yan said these three words, both the leading disciple and other people at the scene could not say why, but felt relieved.


    It''s like a big stone in my heart has finally landed.


    But the next moment, they heard Chu Yan speak again.


    "But I''m not happy that way."


    Chu Yan went straight to the three disciples.


    "Do you know what I said when I came here?"


    "I said, I''m going to blow those three guys from head to toe."


    "Chu Yan, you Hearing this, the leading disciple was excited, surprised and angry. But as soon as he called out Chu Yan''s name, he was immediately choked by a gust of wind.


    There is not a word left to say.


    "Today, I''ll let you know what it means to return a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!"


    Before the words fell, Chu Yan rushed to the three disciples.


    Like a heavy gun, the air burst in front of this disciple.


    The disciple just felt a buzz in his mind, a blank in an instant, and fell into a dull state, knowing nothing.


    "You''re using bone through fingers, right?"


    Chu Yan sneered, pinched each other''s wrists, forced a fold.


    Click, click!


    This disciple''s hands, the back of the hand is close to the arm in an instant.


    The crisp sound of bone breaking made the scalp numb and the sphincter twitch.


    And Chu Yan''s action, naturally, can''t stop like this.


    You hurt Shen Qing with your finger. How can I just break your wrist!


    Shua!


    No one at the scene could see Chu Yan''s action clearly.


    None of the disciples of Ning Mai Jing can see clearly.


    But they clearly saw that ten fingers, like thin carrots, rose up in the darkening sky, mixed with blood lines.

 Chapter 756

    "Wu --"


    The disciple who cut off his finger covered his palm and bent down.


    His features were twisted and his face was full of pain.


    When other people see this scene, their brains are blank at the moment.


    No one thought that Chu Yan would act so directly.


    And once you do it, there''s no room for it.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the realm was higher than that of his inner disciples. I didn''t even have time to react!


    "You think it''s over?"


    At this time, the injured disciple heard a faint voice from above his head.


    His heart suddenly a draw, raise a head to come, just see the face that Chu speech seems to smile rather than smile.


    His highness Chu is angry and never yells.


    But in this way, it can bring greater psychological pressure to each other.


    "You should have been damned."


    The next moment, the disciple heard a cold word from Chu Yan.


    He suddenly seemed to be aware of something. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say "no".


    But Chu Yan is before him, direct a foot, kick in his abdomen.


    There is no martial arts, just pure strength.


    Bang!


    It''s like beating a big drum in place.


    The deafening sound, even in the mid air, vibrates a circle of visible ripples.


    Time in this moment, as if stagnated for a moment.


    People can clearly see that the disciple, who was kicked by Chu Yan, had ripples like water waves on his whole body under the vibration of great force.


    At the next moment, his blood shot out of his mouth, and his body flew out like a shell. With a bang, he smashed the flower bed several feet away behind him.


    Debris, broken grass stem petals, for a moment, mixed with blood, flying everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the leading disciple who tried to stop Chu Yan just felt numb.


    If he just insisted on blocking Chu Yan, so that he had a conflict¡ª¡ª


    The leader didn''t dare to think any more.


    The scene, for a moment, was silent, and the needle could be heard.


    But Chu Yan''s action didn''t stop.


    He walked slowly to the disciple holding the knife.


    The other side''s face was as pale as paper at the moment, and his body was shaking with the naked eye.


    "I, I''m wrong..." in the face of Chu Yan Bing Che''s eyes, the disciple shivered and spat out a word.


    Chu Yan raised his hand to Shen Qing and said to the disciple, "you think it''s wrong to let her go at that time and not be able to kill people, right?"


    With a Gudong sound, the disciple was pierced by Chu Yan and swallowed in his throat.


    "Scum." Chu Yan raised his hand to the disciple''s face.


    The sound was crisp and harsh, as if a flash of lightning had fallen from the ground.


    The voice shocked everyone in a trance. Vaguely, it even felt that the disciple''s cheek was bursting with a brilliant spark.


    The inner disciple of Ning Mai Jing San Chong suddenly soared up, half of his head sank in, all his teeth fell off, one eye burst, and his body was like a dead dog. He flew more than ten feet away, leaving a shocking human blood mark on the wall, then fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    Between the waves, the two inner disciples who were higher than themselves were seriously injured. At the moment, all the people at the scene felt as if their throats were stuck by a big hand, and they could hardly breathe.


    No one thought that Chu Yan would be so strong.


    According to people''s previous thoughts, even if the other party came to say it, at most, he was in charge of the disciple.


    Want to hurt people here?


    You''re kidding.


    Your realm is lower than most of us here!


    What''s more, the three disciples of Chu Yan Lai are all higher than his inner gate.


    But Chu Yan''s action was completely unexpected.


    His coldness, his strength and his oppression are like a terrible beast at the moment. Standing here alone is enough to make people tremble.


    "I, I, I..."


    The only remaining disciple, seeing Chu Yan looking at him at the moment, immediately widened his eyes, stepped back, stuttered, and could not say a complete word.


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Yan is not anxious to start with him, but step by step toward each other.


    Each step will make the pressure in the other''s heart increase.


    Chu Yan enjoyed the feeling of torturing his opponent from physiology to psychology.


    "The family disciples who begged in front of you at that time should be more scared than you. After all, I won''t kill you." Chu Yan grinned.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s red mouth and white teeth, the disciple''s fear rose to the extreme.


    The ultimate fear is followed by the ultimate anger!


    In an instant, his evil came from his courage.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" With a loud roar, the disciple suddenly drew out his sharp weapon, "Wuji bone splitting stick!"


    Half empty as if in an instant, he smashed the general.


    With the long stick as the center, the rolling air burst out and smashed down towards Chu Yan.


    The stone slabs on the surrounding ground could not bear the heavy pressure at the moment, crackling and cracking.


    "You are crazy!"


    "Stop it


    The leading disciple and other disciples at the scene were all shocked at the moment, and they rushed to drink to this person.


    He has committed a great crime by secretly harming his fellow disciples.


    If you still resist at this moment, you will be guilty.


    In the roar, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a look of appreciation.


    The corner of his mouth is higher.


    His smiling face was in sharp contrast to that disciple''s ferocious anger and fear.


    "You say - what?"


    Still light mouth, at the same time Chu Yan hand a grasp.


    Such as steel boulder falling seven sharp weapon, immediately he was easy to grasp in the hand.


    All around the rolling vibration of the air, instant quiet.


    Without waiting for everyone''s surprised expression, Chu Yan was as relaxed as eating and drinking water, and pulled the long stick from the disciple''s hand in front of him.


    At the same time, the disciple''s arms were pulled.


    Hiss a, dry simply crisp, light and easy.


    Two arms, with plasma and broken meat, shoulder to shoulder.


    The whole process, not even a tenth of the blink of an eye.


    Even this disciple didn''t feel pain.


    He just opened his mouth, opened his eyes, looked at two familiar arms, and tightly held the long stick of seven sharp weapons, appeared in Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Do you know what I said before I came?"


    This is the second sentence he heard Chu Yan say at a close distance.


    At this time, a stabbing pain, like the tide, came from the shoulder.


    But before he was completely drowned by the pain, the third sentence of Chu Yan came into his ears.


    "I said, I''m going to blow you all from head to toe."


    Boom!


    The disciple looked up in horror, and suddenly found that in the sound ten times greater than before, the seven grade weapon long stick, which originally belonged to him, was falling down on him with the power of covering the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 757

    The sky and the earth were dark in an instant.


    A roar, return to quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yan leads Shen Qing to leave, the remaining ten disciples in the yard don''t move and look at their back.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they are stiff and out of their control.


    Behind them.


    A figure was buried in the ruins of the flower bed, leaving only one hand exposed, still slightly twitching.


    A whole body is the human form of blood, limp in the corner, blood is still gurgling out from his wound, forming a stream on the ground.


    The remaining one is just a thick paste of flesh and blood, thick paste on the stone slab of the ground, embedded in the cracks of the stone slab.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have believed that the blood sauce was a living monk a moment ago.


    And this friar, still coagulates the pulse boundary three!


    None of the three inner disciples could resist Chu Yan''s move.


    In front of Chu Yan, they were as if they were paper paste. They broke their arms and legs at random.


    Blow one breath, it''s almost split.


    This was at least the crushing of diyuanjing.


    But now, a lower coagulation pulse state than them, actually did it.


    When the figures of Chu Yan and Shen Qing disappeared in their sight, the group of disciples seemed to have lost their wooden puppets. They fell to the ground, their hands and feet were weak, and they could not stand up.


    Shen Qing quietly follows behind Chu Yan at the moment, listening to her teacher''s nagging.


    "I didn''t really want to kill them."


    "It''s not easy for zongmen to cultivate an inner disciple."


    "It''s not easy for them to be promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing."


    "But I can''t control myself at the thought that they tried to kill you."


    "Well, the teacher will definitely ask what''s going on later. Maybe he will scold him. The pressure is so great."


    When hearing this, Shen Qing couldn''t help but hook his mouth.


    She knows Chu Yan''s character.


    What can be said will not be a problem.


    However, it seems very rare for teachers to express their distress at the moment.


    And it''s a little bit - interesting?


    At the thought of Chu Yan, this is to vent her anger for herself. Shen Qing''s heart is filled with great satisfaction.


    "This is... For me."


    I don''t know why, Shen Qing feels a little sweet in her heart.


    At this time, Shen Qing suddenly saw Chu Yan stop, then turned around and looked at herself.


    Shen Qing also stopped.


    If it''s Lin miaoran, or Jiang panmeng, or other people, they will be curious at this moment to ask Chu Yan what''s wrong and why they have to stop to look at themselves.


    And Shen Qing will not.


    The teacher has his reason for doing so.


    If the teacher asks herself to do it, she will do it without hesitation.


    If his royal highness Chu could know what Shen Qing was thinking, he would be so excited that he would cry.


    "Ah Qing, I think about it. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble this time." Looking at Shen Qing, Chu Yan touches his chin.


    "Think about it. I killed all the three inner disciples. Well, to be exact, one died on the spot, and the other two were left. If there were no natural resources and land treasures to change their lives in half an hour, it would be impossible.


    In any case, I can think of how those people who were not pleased with me would blame me.


    Despicable, murderous, bold, reckless, arrogant and domineering.


    Those people have done something, but no one has paid attention to it.


    Believe it or not, there will be people digging up the stories behind the three guys.


    For example, the eldest aunt of one of them suddenly came out and said that this person was not originally like this. He was a kind and honest person.


    In a word, we should describe those three guys as innocent. "


    Chu Yan gave a sneer.


    "If you''re really kind, can you walk all the way to the third place of Ningmai?


    A good man cannot become a monk.


    If those three people are innocent, then the family children who were killed by them will not be innocent?


    You''re not innocent when they almost killed you?


    Those children of the family thought they had seen the saviour when they saw that they were the disciples of the broken Star building.


    As a result, the disciples who broke into the house were more beasts than Xie Xiu.


    I don''t regret killing them.


    But the thought of facing that group of white lotus, right, is white lotus''s accusation, I''m very tired.


    If only we could shut up the white lotus. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing: "ah Qing, would you like to help me shut them up?"


    Without hesitation, Shen Qing nodded directly.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want you to do?" Chu Yan opened his eyes curiously.


    My apprentice is really unconditional obedience to me.


    "I will do whatever the teacher wants me to do." Shen Qing answered honestly.


    "That''s good." Chu Yan is very satisfied with this answer and pats Shen Qing on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to kill those white lotus. White lotus can''t be killed all over the world.


    There will be a period of time, half a month or so, or a little longer. I will teach you something more.


    When you learn these things, you will suffer more than before.


    But again, after you learn, you will become stronger.


    In this way, when you encounter a similar situation again, you don''t have to run away. Instead, you just kill the three guys on the spot. "


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "remember, if someone dares to attack you in the future, you will kill him, and then I will help you with the aftermath."


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    At this time, she didn''t quite understand what Chu Yan said to herself.


    But at least, she grasped the end: to learn more, to become stronger, to share the worries of teachers.


    "Well, go back." Chu Yan turned and continued to walk towards the imperial city. "I don''t know if elder martial sister Su has come back."


    Because Chu Yan had no place of his own, he had to wait for his teacher''s call, so when he returned to the Imperial City, he went straight back to the remote palace where Shen Qing was.


    Coincidentally, when Chu Yan arrived at the gate of the palace, he happened to see Su Yuqing.


    "What did you do?" Su Yuqing walked into Chu Yan and sniffed, "there is blood on the body."


    "There are some black sheep, so I help ah Qing out by the way." Chu Yan points to Shen Qing, "but maybe it''s a bit heavy."


    "Is it our disciples who hurt sister Shen?" Su Yuqing caught the key point of the words in an instant.


    What moved his highness Chu even more was that elder martial sister Su ignored the second half of his words.


    Elder martial sister really loves herself. She doesn''t care about the lives of those people.


    "I''ve been out of breath, but because of the public''s eyes, some people may say something that they don''t have." Chu said.


    "I''ll take care of it for you." Su Yuqing made a gesture to reassure Chu Yan, "I came here to tell you that I want to see you in charge."

 Chapter 758

    Chu Yan was not surprised.


    Because Su Yuqing told him before.


    "Go ahead, I''ll come to you later."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan added, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    This sentence sounds very ambiguous, but none of the three people present felt that there was anything wrong.


    Although everyone knows that if Chu Yan says what she wants, Shen Qing will definitely agree, and even flatter herself.


    But everyone knows that Chu Yan won''t do that.


    Entrust handsome to Shen Qing temporarily, Chu Yan follows Su Yuqing.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yuqing stops in front of a modest but solemn palace.


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Yuqing looks at Chu Yan, soft voice says.


    Pondering for a while, Chu Yan asked: "elder martial sister, have you just met my teacher?"


    "Well." Su Yuqing saw Chu Yan''s desire to talk and stop, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask if there are other elders besides the teacher."


    "When I just came here, I was in charge only. The elders who came here before either went back to zongmen to take charge of the overall situation, or were carrying out rehabilitation around the capital." Su Yuqing said.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he had a good idea.


    He''s not afraid of too many people.


    But the less people there are, the less concerns there are.


    Su Yuqing has other things to do. After he gets Chu Yan here, he leaves first.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Chu Yan turns around and pushes open the gate of the palace.


    At the next moment, a white fog rose out of thin air and covered Chu Yan''s sight.


    Chu Yan didn''t panic. He counted silently in his heart.


    By the time he reached the number three, the white fog had cleared away and he had appeared on a mountain peak.


    Not far in front of the pavilion next to the teacher Huamu Yan, is smiling at himself.


    Chu Yan recognized at a glance that this was the place where the teacher met him for the first time.


    As the leader of the broken Star building, it is impossible to see yourself in the imperial city of the cloud proud country.


    So Chu Yan decided from the beginning that there must be an array behind the gate of the palace.


    Now it seems that my guess is not wrong at all.


    "Disciple Chu Yan, met the teacher."


    After the disaster, Chu Yan is very happy to see Hua Mu Yan. Now he steps forward and bows.


    When he came, Chu Yan also speculated that the teacher suddenly wanted to see what his purpose was.


    Later, it turned out that Chu Yan thought a little too much.


    Hua Mu Yan is more concerned about Chu Yan after he was abducted by Wang Shen.


    As for how Chu Yan got out of trouble, he did not ask in detail.


    Chu Yan can feel that his teacher is only concerned about the safety of his student and whether he is injured.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care much.


    Maybe he doesn''t care at all.


    To realize the teacher''s kindness to himself, Chu Yan is also full of gratitude and moving.


    Is hesitating whether or not to tell the teacher about the gate of hell in his body, Hua Mu Yan suddenly said: "is that monster''s father saved you?"


    Chu Yan a Leng, immediately understand, flower dusk Yan said monster, is only handsome.


    "At that time, although I was not at the scene, I could also see the changes here through my magic power."


    Flower dusk Yan smile way¡° After you were abducted, I was thinking of a feasible way, and suddenly found that the little white pig was missing. I guessed that it might have known your whereabouts.


    Then, you, elder Tang, told me not to worry about your safety, because someone has gone to save you. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was ashamed.


    Before he was worried about the process of his rescue, what will happen, so he came up with a set of words.


    What I didn''t expect was that my elders knew everything.


    Fortunately, I haven''t said that story just now, otherwise I would be greatly humiliated.


    And at the moment hear flower dusk Yan this words, Chu Yan also remember, handsome father at that time mentioned Tang Liang.


    From its expectations, it seems that it has some complaints against Tang Liang.


    But think about it, one is the strong one of tianxinjing, the other is the big demon of Huaxing.


    From the overall situation that monks and monsters are incompatible, we can imagine what happened to them in the past.


    It''s impossible to fall in love. It''s almost certain to want to kill.


    It seemed that he could see what Chu Yan was thinking. Hua Mu Yan said, "elder Tang did fight with the father of the monster in those years. Later, elder Tang won a little and forced the father of the monster to leave yunaojiang."


    "So there''s this story in it." Chu Yan pondered.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking out the picture of my handsome father shouting "I''ll come back again" and then escaping from the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Speaking of this, Hua Mu Yan pause for a moment, showing a thoughtful look, looking at Chu Yan: "do you know what monster is following you?"


    "Pig essence?"


    If it is normal, Chu Yan must use a positive tone.


    But now that Hua Mu Yan asks, Chu Yan is a little uncertain.


    But obviously, Hua Mu Yan doesn''t plan to tell Chu Yan the answer.


    He gave a mysterious smile: "you will know in the future. Remember not to be surprised."


    Chu Yan said on his face, "what is it? Isn''t it a pig spirit?" but he said in his heart, "I''ll know if I go back and ask. However, with the handsome and greedy character, if it''s not a pig spirit, it''s not a domestic pig spirit at most, but a wild boar spirit or something."


    At this time, since the handsome father''s help is not taboo, and Chu Yan also felt that the teacher did not object to handsome with his side, but also agreed with the attitude.


    So at this time, he didn''t worry any more. He told Hua Muyan about Wang Shen''s white bone door and the three prohibitions set by his handsome father.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Hua Mu Yan''s face changed, "hand out."


    Chu Yan didn''t want to say what he was worried about, so he changed the topic quietly and said: "handsome it''s father said that it can only help me set up three prohibitions, which can guarantee ten years of worry free, but to completely solve this problem, we must rely on the power of the teacher and broken Star building."


    "Well." Hua Mu Yan put three fingers on Chu Yan''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "don''t make a sound."


    Chu Yan was about to ask if he needed to call out the gate of hell, and suddenly he felt an aura pouring into his channels.


    The next moment, his eyes a black, directly fainted.


    When Chu Yan woke up, he found himself sitting in the pavilion with his back against the stone pillar.


    And the teacher, Hua Muyan, stood outside the pavilion with her hands behind her back.


    "Awake?" The voice of Hua Mu Yan came.


    Chu Yan answered and was about to stand up when he heard Hua Mu Yan go on: "don''t get up first. The divine consciousness will descend into his own sea of knowledge. Let''s see what the three prohibitions have changed."

 Chapter 759

    For other monks with dual pulse state, even if they reach the level of perfection, it is still very difficult to lower their divine consciousness into their own sea of knowledge.


    Because under normal circumstances, monks in this realm are still too weak in divine consciousness.


    But Chu Yan is an alternative.


    And Hua Mu Yan also knows this, so let him observe directly.


    Chu Yan answered and closed his eyes to arouse his consciousness.


    Soon, he saw three blood red rings in his dark sea of knowledge.


    What is different from last time is that there are some golden fine lines on the three rings this time.


    These fine lines are obviously deliberately made by someone. They are winding and dense, like tadpoles, but they are in order.


    When people take a look at it, there is a sense of strict law.


    Looking under the three bloody rings, Chu Yan saw a bloody steel gate, which was in a storm.


    The fierce wind, making a rumbling sound, rubs against the steel gate, and even sparks come out.


    Chu Yan even had no doubt that if the wind really appeared in the secular world, just one blow would be enough to separate people''s flesh and blood and make them become dense bones. Another blow would destroy even the skeleton.


    This is the monsoon from hell.


    In normal people''s knowledge of the sea, there will never be such a terrible thing.


    At this time, the gate of hell appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan. Although it was temporarily banned and suppressed, once the ban failed, it was hard to imagine what kind of damage the gate of hell would cause.


    Looking at the bloody steel gate, Chu Yan frowned.


    Just when he was going to look more carefully, the voice of Hua Mu Yan came to his ears again.


    "Come back."


    Three words, like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, make Chu Yan''s heart quiet and his eyes bright.


    Suddenly, I found that I had returned to the pavilion.


    "Thank you for stabilizing the ban for me." Chu Yan stood up and saluted without hesitation.


    Just when he saw the golden fine lines on the three blood rings, he knew that it was the teacher''s reinforcement for prohibition.


    And if it wasn''t for huamuyan to wake him up in time, he might have sneaked closer to the gate of hell.


    Once we get close to the gate of hell, we will definitely face the hell monsoon which is enough to make people frustrated.


    Reading this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    At this time, he realized that his situation just now was a little dangerous.


    "The father of the monster, I''ve checked the prohibition set for you. There''s no problem. It seems that he appreciates you very much." Hua Mu Yan said at this time.


    "I should be grateful to the children I took care of." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, as the big demon, if you use small skills to deal with a friar of your level, it will really hurt your face."


    Hua Mu Yan paused for a moment and continued: "you have seen the situation just now. I have strengthened the ban for you, because the ban was strong enough, so I can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    If there is no big accident, the three prohibitions can last for about 15 years.


    But you have to be prepared. For the next 15 years, every five years, the ban will disappear.


    When the three roads disappear, it will be difficult to control the gate of hell. "


    Hua Mu Yan''s words are to remind Chu Yan to be careful.


    But Chu Yan heard the deeper meaning from his words.


    "The teacher means that in fifteen years, it''s hard to find a way to get rid of the gate of hell forever?" Chu Yan Wang asks Hua Mu Yan.


    Hua Mu Yan didn''t answer immediately, but Chu Yan had got the answer from the other party''s expression.


    Chu Yan has no loss and fear. On the contrary, he is just a little surprised.


    After a long time, Hua Mu Yan nodded and said, "if there are side effects, the blood poison gate is probably the right way in the ghost way.


    What Wang Shen has set up on you may be a collection of wisdom and strength of several generations of guidao monks, so relatively speaking, it''s really a bit tricky. "


    After that, Hua Mu Yan said, "but don''t worry. After I see you now, I will go back to zongmen and find a way.


    Broken Star building so many years of accumulation, there must be a response.


    If you don''t mention anything else, what the founder of Jianzong learned in those years is extremely magnificent. Maybe there are methods in his letters and books. "


    "Well, please bother the teacher." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Fifteen years is not a short time, so you really don''t have to worry. As long as you are forbidden, your cultivation will not be affected."


    Flower dusk Yan again told.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he seemed to remember something and said, "by the way, does the gate of hell give you any ability?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "after activating body lines, you can pull out the gate of hell, which can devour creatures."


    "Well, use as little as possible." Hua Mu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "although I''m not sure for the moment, I always feel that if I use this ability too much, it will affect the prohibition.


    You stay in the imperial city these days and don''t go out.


    I''ll see you again before you go to the Banshee cemetery.


    At that time, I thought I could find a way to deal with it. "


    "Well, thank you, teacher." Chu Yan said gratefully.


    "You go back first. If you have any questions, you can find master Qin. During this time, she will stay in the imperial city and take charge of everything." Flower evening Yan says, Dynasty Chu speech a wave hand.


    A moment later, the white fog rose again.


    Chu Yan''s sight was once again wrapped.


    After a few breaths, he went back outside the hall.


    The door of the temple was closed as if he had never pushed it open.


    After another salute, Chu Yan turned and left.


    This time I saw Hua Mu Yan, the information I got was not too unexpected.


    The gate of hell is hard to lift in a short time, and Chu Yan has long speculated.


    After all, the blood poison sect is the peak that the monks of guidao can reach in yunaojiang.


    If this peak can''t make the six major gates frown, then the ghost way doesn''t deserve the name that makes many monks turn pale.


    As for Huamu Yan let Chu Yan use the gate of hell as little as possible, Chu Yan didn''t feel any regret.


    This ability, he himself did not see his super card.


    Chu Yan never held great hope for his ability not to be controlled and understood by himself.


    Although the gate of hell has the ability to help him cross the big level and kill the enemy.


    But that''s not suitable for Chu Yan.


    If you kill a powerful enemy, you can''t get any benefits. What do you want?


    Chu Yan thinks that he is not the protagonist of the novel called "long Ao Tian". He is irritable and wants to kill anyone.


    How stupid it is to kill people without profit.


    Thinking about the conversation with the teacher, Chu Yan goes to the palace where Shen Qing is.


    Before entering, he suddenly tilted his head and slowed down.

 Chapter 760

    Turning around the corner, Chu Yan saw a woman in white standing in front of the gate of the side hall.


    The woman looks like she''s twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. From the side, she looks ordinary. Now she''s wringing her eyebrows and looking at Shen Qing who''s blocking her way.


    Shen Qing''s face, still maintain a expressionless look, and this woman.


    She didn''t get out of the way to the side hall because this woman was far higher than her own realm.


    Take a look at this situation, Chu Yan will understand.


    This strange woman wants to enter this side hall.


    But Shen Qing naturally won''t let her enter at will.


    It seems that the other side is not willing to make a big deal, so they are deadlocked in front of the gate.


    "In that case, they came to me." Chu Yan pondered a little and walked away.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s footsteps, the strange woman turned her head and looked over.


    And Shen Qing still did not move, facing the direction of a strange woman.


    At the moment when the woman turns around, Chu Yan''s eyes notice the sign on the other party''s sleeve.


    "Cangyu gate."


    Heart move, see each other again to Yuan Jing realm, Chu Yan heart secret way: "come so fast."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s appearance, the woman sneered and said to Chu Yan with her arms in her arms: "Chu Yan, the broken Star building, is really a big shelf. I came to see you, but I didn''t even let you in. I heard that as soon as you came back, several of my classmates were seriously injured.


    I don''t know. Your character is arrogant¡ª¡ª


    Eh? "


    The woman was stunned before she finished.


    Because she saw that Chu Yan turned a blind eye to her and walked straight past her towards the main hall.


    He took himself as the air!


    In a flash, Dai Qiu felt a strong anger.


    In the cangyu gate, she is the eldest disciple under the seat of the unintentional master. She ranks the first with the status of the wheel and the four factors of water, fire, light and thunder; On the realm, the two great achievements of Di yuan realm are also the core disciples of the sect.


    Who see her is not a respectful Title Dai hall leader.


    Now, she was ignored by a mole ant in the broken Star building!


    In a twinkling, Dai Qiu burst out a sense of killing.


    But the killing will come and go quickly.


    Because Dai Qiu understands that she''s not here to cause trouble.


    It''s not right to be angry at the moment.


    If things get worse, she will not only lose face, but also her master''s face.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had already bought the stairs, Dai Qiu took a deep breath and said again, "brother Chu of broken Star building, is this the attitude of elder martial sister cangyumen?"


    Chu Yan''s step stopped, then turned around.


    "There''s a reaction at last." Dai Qiuxin is in the middle.


    Then she saw that Chu Yan looked at him with a surprised expression of "there are still people here.".


    Dai Qiu clenched her fists and made a crackling sound.


    Do you see me now!


    Boy, don''t be so arrogant!


    She wanted to kill.


    Endure, must endure!


    I''m not here to kill today!


    Clenching his teeth, Dai qiuwang said to Chu: "younger martial brother Chu is really busy. I came to see you the first time I heard that you came back, but I was stopped outside the door. I really haven''t seen such a big shelf in cangyu gate."


    In the tone, there was already strong satire and discontent. At the same time, there was another kind of attitude that no one dared to use to mean to me.


    Chu Yan stared at Dai Qiu for a moment, then arched his hand: "excuse me - who are you?"


    Dai Qiu''s chest is blocked and his throat is sweet.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to vomit blood and die.


    This guy, does he want to die!


    In such a hurry, want to die!


    Dai Qiu has a feeling that the humiliation he hasn''t suffered in the past decades is now smashed by Chu Yan alone.


    "Chu Yan, you"


    Dai Qiu''s teeth were rattling and three words were spitting out between them.


    "It was Dai Shuishi." When Dai Qiu was about to break out, Chu Yan suddenly arched her hand.


    In a flash, Dai Qiu produced a kind of strength, but he punched hard in the air.


    Your arrogance, your domineering, your arrogance!


    Why do you recognize me? Why do you bow to me!


    Dai Qiu''s body shakes and almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I don''t know what you want from me." Chu Yan asked.


    What can Dai Qiu do now?


    They are already very polite.


    If you don''t give up, you will be stingy and careful.


    No matter how deep the resentment is, Dai Qiu can only swallow it.


    Squeezing out a smile that was more ugly than crying, she said: "nothing. Seeing younger martial brother Chu''s safe return, I''m relieved. After all, it''s me who is in charge of looking for younger martial brother and princess in cangyumen this time.


    It''s my fault that I didn''t find my younger martial brother and princess in time. "


    "Oh?" At this time, Chu Yan picked his eyebrows, "so elder martial sister is here to apologize? But when you apologize, elder martial sister, you are empty handed. "


    "Well..." Dai Qiu''s next words were blocked in his throat by Chu Yansheng.


    This guy, how can he be so shameless!


    Actually climb up the pole and ask for a gift!


    "Elder martial sister Dai is a heartless emissary of cangyu gate. It''s my honor to come to me. How can you stop her from coming in?


    I don''t know any etiquette. " Chu Yan turns his head and rebukes Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s face is still expressionless, but Dai Qiu, who hears the overtones, starts to smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    According to the meaning of Chu Yan''s words, if you don''t take out something, won''t you become a person who "doesn''t know any etiquette" in Chu Yan''s mouth just like the female disciple of broken Star building?


    The other party has no name, but she can''t do it. What she represents at the moment is the face of no sweetheart in cangyumen!


    At this moment, Dai Qiu began to regret.


    She began to reflect on herself. Is it too rash to come here today to find Chu Yan.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s really hard to deal with.


    Just when Dai Qiu sighed in his heart, Chu Yan welcomed him enthusiastically: "elder martial sister, you said you could come as soon as you came. If you came, you could bring any gifts. It''s very polite."


    Dai Qiu found that when Chu Yan said this, his eyes looked back and forth on him, as if looking for where she had hidden the gift.


    The look in her eyes made her hair grow in her heart.


    And in the past, she can''t remember how long she hasn''t had this creepy feeling.


    "Younger martial brother, you, me, me..." Dai Qiu finally couldn''t stand it.


    For the first time in her life, I''m afraid, she was forced to be helpless and disordered by a monk who was lower than herself.


    "I''m here to ask, younger martial brother, how did you get out of trouble?"


    As soon as he said this, Dai Qiu was stunned.


    Originally, her plan was to knock around the Bush, and finally inadvertently ask this question, in order to achieve her goal.


    Now, it''s a direct question.

 Chapter 761

    Hearing Dai Qiu''s words, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a "sure" look.


    But his face was still and he asked, "I was summoned by my teacher shortly after I came back. Why don''t you ask the princess first, elder martial sister?"


    Dai Qiu is wrong step by step.


    At this time has been completely taken over by Chu Yan discourse dominance of her, can only answer: "the real spirit again, I can''t see the princess."


    "Just as I expected." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Cloud nishang must be protected by real people and gods at this moment.


    As Dai Qiu''s status, there are some disciples in cangyu sect who buy her, but in front of real people, she is not even a mole ant.


    She wanted to see cloud nishang, but there was no door.


    After confirming that Dai Qiu didn''t see cloud nishang, Chu Yan''s heart was completely released.


    He was full of mystery: "elder martial sister, I''ve told my teacher about this. He told me that it can''t be spread around, so --"


    Chu Yan shows his sorry look and spreads out his hands, which means no comment.


    Seeing that Dai Qiu still wanted to insist on it, Chu Yan said, "but if this is the meaning of the unintentional master, I can disclose it to the elder martial sister, but if the unintentional master gets into any trouble or is misunderstood, then I won''t take the responsibility."


    "What?" Dai Qiu''s heart jumped and looked up at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s enigmatic face.


    "Is there a secret in it?" Dai Qiu said subconsciously.


    "You guessed it, but I didn''t say it." Chu Yan serious way, "elder martial sister, you might as well think about it, why this time, six big door can know in advance of evil repair and shape of big demon action, eh?"


    Chu Yan was deliberately ambiguous.


    In this way, Dai Qiu became more and more suspicious.


    She didn''t dare to ask or think about it.


    Dai Qiu doesn''t want to make trouble for her teacher.


    "If so, thank you, younger martial brother. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Leaving a word behind, Dai Qiu turned and left in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, elder martial sister. You forgot to give me the gift --"


    The louder Chu Yan shouts, the faster Dai Qiu goes.


    After a while, her feet were almost off the ground, as if she were flying. In a flash, she left Chu Yan''s sight.


    Looking at the direction of Dai Qiu''s departure, Chu Yan''s disappointed look gradually dissipates. He turns around and walks into the hall with Shen Qing. After closing the door, his eyes are already frosty.


    "It''s coming so fast." A moment later, Chu Yan lightly spit out a word.


    "Teacher, what''s the trouble?" Shen Qing asked softly.


    "No Chu Yan shakes his head and faces Shen Qingdao. "You just did a good job. It''s right that you didn''t let her in."


    "She wants to kill the teacher. I feel her murderous spirit." Shen Qing said.


    "She was angry, but there was no way." Chu Yan had no choice but to smile, "water envoy is in charge of cangyu sect disciple dianxing. Her status is higher than luoshanhe hall leader.


    What she is good at most is torture and confession digging.


    If I didn''t take the lead and disturb her mind at that time, once she dominated the right to speak, she could find some clues in a few words. "


    "But the teacher is still better than her." Shen Qingdao.


    "I like it when you say that." His highness Chu patted Shen Qing on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was also thinking.


    Judging from Dai Qiu''s performance, she should have no direct evidence to show that the death of Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu is related to her.


    Her appearance may be just subconscious speculation and suspicion.


    Even just to explore and see if we can find any clues.


    But now it seems that Dai Qiu is disappointed.


    "There should be no doubt about my performance today, but when I should be careful, I should be careful."


    Chu Yan has some helplessness.


    "Although Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu died because of me, they were greedy in essence. If you insist on troubling me like this, then I can''t wait to die. It will make you look bad. Why


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head and put the matter behind him for the time being.


    Anyway, the next period of time, he stayed in the Imperial City, all normal words, should not cause daiqiu doubt.


    But if the other side continues to extend his paw, Chu Yan doesn''t mind giving the other side a lesson.


    Sitting in the hall, Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing.


    "There are more than ten days left. Then I should go to the Banshee cemetery.


    It''s not clear how long it will take to come back this time.


    So before that, I''ll teach you as much as I can


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said, "in other words, because the time is very short and I want to teach you more, you may suffer a little."


    Shen Qing nodded and made no sound.


    For her, suffering is normal and nothing at all.


    What''s more, the pain from teachers is sweet.


    "That''s good." Chu Yan waved his hand, Shua, a black long gun, nailed in front of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing knows that this is Chu Yan''s half step spirit weapon, the sky lock soul gun.


    "Now it''s yours." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing and said, "and next, I will ask you to master the martial arts of shooting in two days."


    At present, Chu Yan has two half step spirit weapons, the sky soul lock gun and the eight wasteland halberd.


    The heaven soul lock gun was made by Chu Yan. In some ways, it is slightly inferior to the eight wasteland halberd, a half step spirit weapon formed at one time.


    Chu Yan has two half step spirit weapons, and Shen Qing''s axe is damaged in the battle of the imperial dinner. So Chu Yan decides to give Shen Qing the sky soul lock gun.


    Naturally, the level of heaven soul lock gun is much higher than that of Shen Qing''s original axe.


    But turning to guns means that Shen Qing has to learn from scratch.


    And Chu Yan gave it a short time.


    This shows that in order to meet the requirements of Chu Yan, we must have great perseverance, wisdom and savvy.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of these qualities.


    And Chu Yan also believed that Shen Qing could do it, so he put forward the strict requirements for her this time.


    "If you understand, we''ll start." Chu Yan got up and said, "hard cultivation is about to begin."


    Shen Qing also stood up, one hand holding the sky lock soul gun, slightly forced to pull out the gun.


    At this moment, her momentum suddenly changed.


    An unprecedented sharp taste broke out from her cold temperament.


    Feeling this momentum, Chu Yan smiles.


    That''s what he wants to see.


    In a flash of time, two days passed.


    These two days, Chu Yan and Shen Qing stay at home.


    During the period, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran contacted through lingxiyu, and knew that Chu Yan was teaching Shen Qing, so Lin miaoran didn''t disturb too much.


    The night after two days.


    In the palace, there was a roaring sound.

 Chapter 762

    The black spear, like a dragon breaking the sea, tears open the night in a flash.


    The air flow of the whole hall seems to be split in two.


    Under the night, the slender figure holding a long gun stopped steadily on the last move.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a girl with delicate appearance, fair skin and thin figure can have such terrible explosive power.


    With a long gun, she danced out the great power and momentum of the general and the God.


    Sweat has already soaked Shen Qing''s clothes.


    Thin clothes, tightly attached to the body, outline an attractive curve.


    At this moment, with her breathing, white delicate clavicle, then slightly ups and downs.


    Crystal sweat, along the cheek, arm, tick, on the ground gathered into a stream.


    The moonlight refracts, which makes the skin white almost glowing.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the teacher''s affirmative response not far away, Shen Qing took back her gun.


    At this time, she found that two days of practice without sleep had drained all her strength.


    It is almost unimaginable for a friar, especially one with her natural constitution, to exhaust his strength.


    But now it''s happening.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan''s strict requirements, on the other hand, Shen Qing spared no effort.


    What Chu Yan said before, Shen Qing firmly remembers in her heart.


    She wants to be the sharpest weapon in Chu Yan''s hand.


    That''s her goal.


    Legs a soft, falter, fortunately have lock soul gun support, Shen Qing this just didn''t fall.


    "I''ve just cooked the bath water for you. There are medicinal materials in it. Now you can soak it in your body. It''s better to absorb the power of the medicine." Chu Yan''s voice came again.


    Hard to turn his head, Shen Qingshun Chu Yan fingers in the direction of looking, see the yard, don''t know when put a big barrel, under the fire, inside now is pouring milky liquid.


    In the air, there is also a fragrance of herbs.


    Obviously, when Chu Yan did all this, he didn''t avoid Shen Qing.


    It''s just that Shen Qing is too involved in her practice to notice.


    The point of the soul lock gun is down, the arm is thrown, nailed to the ground - this action, Shen Qing also subconsciously imitates Chu Yan.


    Then she turned and walked towards the barrel.


    She didn''t take off her little clothes, or she didn''t have the strength to take them off. She supported the bucket with her arms, and it took a little effort to soak in the bucket.


    And before that, it''s all effortless.


    When Shen Qing''s body was soaked in the thick medicinal juice, she felt that a strong force of medicine was penetrating her body along her skin, refining her skin, muscles and bones.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yan''s footsteps behind her.


    Before turning back, Shen Qing felt that her shoulder was held down by Chu Yan.


    The next moment, she felt a hand reached into the barrel and untied the belt of her little coat on her back.


    And then, his body, lost the shackles of small clothes.


    In the sound of the water, Shen Qing''s eyes saw that the moon white dress, wet, was put on the edge of the barrel by Chu Yan.


    This behavior is 100 times more than ambiguous. If it appears in other members of the opposite sex, it can only show that their relationship is extraordinary and far more intimate than ordinary people.


    But for Chu Yan and Shen Qing, it doesn''t seem to have much meaning.


    "Originally, I hope you can enter the state of refining consciousness. In that way, the effect of absorbing this bucket of medicine power will be better." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing''s white back and said.


    Hang head for a moment, Shen Qing low way: "sorry."


    "It''s not your problem, it''s me." Chu Yan shook his head, "I''m a little too eager for quick success.


    So to describe it, with your ability, you can probably achieve seven points, but now you have achieved ten points.


    And I think too much. I hope you can score 15 points.


    What you have achieved has satisfied me, even surprised me.


    And the 15 points in my heart are just my unrealistic ideas. "


    "I''ll try to score 15 next time." Shen Qing said.


    Chu Yan did not correct her.


    Because I, as a female apprentice, have such a character.


    There is no easy way to change the things she believes, even herself.


    "Soak for an hour, and then go back to sleep. Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll teach you something new."


    Chu Yan stopped for a moment, and continued: "this time I want to teach you a martial art. This martial art is inherited from another clan in Xinjiang, so you can play it to your heart''s content. There is no problem. Well, it''s called Fu Guang''s split chop.


    Although it''s not very suitable to use a gun, it''s a top-notch martial art after all.


    This kind of martial art itself has the ability to match all kinds of weapons.


    If you use the gun to cast it, and then match your constitution, the power should be able to produce more abundant changes. "


    "All right." Shen Qing nodded.


    What the teacher said, I don''t need to ask others, just obey.


    But at this time, there is a question that she can''t help asking.


    "Teacher... Where to sleep tonight."


    Chu Yan shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk towards the main hall. As he walked, he said: "I''ve seen it before. Although the main hall covers a large area, there is only one bedroom and one bed.


    In that case, well, let me see. "


    Shen Qing hugs her body and shrinks in the hot medicine juice.


    "That''s as good as when I was at your house." The voice of Chu''s words is coming.


    The part below Shen Qing''s neck is now soaked in the medicine juice.


    This sentence, the corner of her mouth, slightly tilted, which was satisfied to close the eyes.


    An hour later, the moon was in the middle of the sky.


    After taking the medicine bath, Shen Qing, who was dressed in a clean long skirt, walked slowly into the bedroom.


    At this time, Chu Yan has been lying on the only bed.


    "Just like when I was at your house."


    What Chu Yan said before sounded in Shen Qing''s ear again.


    She carefully rolled up the skirt, white feet on the ground, do not make a sound, sat down to the bedside.


    Chu Yan sleeps half a bed and leaves half a place for her.


    Shen Qing quietly looks at Chu Yan and lies down beside him.


    Face up, hands folded in the abdomen, Shen Qing''s body was straight.


    The bedroom was quiet, and the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    At this moment, in Shen Qing''s heart, a thought that had never occurred before suddenly appeared.


    Is this feeling called satisfaction?


    Yes, it should be


    With this idea, Shen Qing closed her eyes.


    It''s the first time since her birthday last year that she''s been sleeping so peacefully.


    The night deepened.


    I don''t know when, a cloud came slowly, covered most of the moon, and cast a big shadow on the ground.


    And also at this time, Chu Yan''s brow, wrinkled up.

 Chapter 763

    Chu Yan is dreaming.


    The monk''s spirit is stable. He seldom dreams.


    There are only two possibilities for a monk to dream.


    One is the invasion of demons, the other is the perception.


    But Chu Yan didn''t realize that he was dreaming at the moment.


    He found himself in a desolate land.


    Looking around, it''s boundless.


    There are jagged rocks everywhere.


    The sky is a gradual change of dark red, chaotic, as if it was agitated after the water.


    The whole world, gives people a very desolate feeling.


    As if this is a dead place, is the forbidden area of life.


    Anyone in this world will go from fear and despair to numbness.


    "Where is this?" Chu Yan looked around suspiciously.


    Because in the dream, he doesn''t remember what happened in reality.


    It''s like a memory inserted into it, which makes him focus on what happened in front of him.


    At the same time, Chu Yan did not notice that in the chaos of the sky, there was a pair of huge eyes, which were watching him through the turbidity.


    These eyes are distant and deep. It seems that there are rivers rolling in them, but they are silent.


    After looking around for a week, Chu Yan began to move on.


    Soon after, he met a group of people.


    "There are others here!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes brightened and he walked quickly.


    As long as someone is there, then naturally you can ask where you are now.


    But just a few steps forward, Chu Yan felt something was wrong.


    Because it''s so quiet.


    In front of that group of people, at least there are nearly a hundred, but they are in a neat line, even with neat steps, walking forward without saying a word.


    No one spoke, no one even stepped.


    Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly and his eyes gathered.


    The next moment, he clearly saw that nearly 100 people were walking on tiptoe.


    This discovery made Chu Yan feel numb.


    He thought of a legend he heard as a child.


    On the way to huangquan, the dead walk on tiptoe.


    "This is... The way to hell?" Chu Yan blinked.


    He vaguely thought of something, but there seemed to be a force blocking his thinking.


    Chu Yan tried to look at the pale faces.


    These faces were numb and dull, as if they didn''t know anything and they were following the team subconsciously.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan saw one of the ghosts move.


    This face of the dead is the light envoy Xiao Taijin.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yan couldn''t help but let out a exclamation.


    And at this time, deep underground in the palace where cangyumen had no sweetheart.


    This is one of the secret places of the unintentional master.


    When monsoon pond wants to do some shady things, it will always choose here.


    Of course, only he and his most trusted Dai Qiu can know the secret place.


    "I give you ten days to collect materials, but I didn''t expect you to be ready for me in two days. Very good, very good."


    Looking at the neatly placed materials in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Dai Qiu lowered her head and said respectfully: "I should have done my best to fulfill the teacher''s request."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve been teaching you so many years." "In that case, you''ll stay here later and see your younger martial brother. You''ll tell who killed them."


    "Yes." Dai Qiu answered.


    At this time, she hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say what she had done in private.


    After all, in Chu Yan''s side, she didn''t get any information she needed. Instead, she was cheated by the other side.


    For the hall leader Dai, who is in charge of cangyumen torture, this can be regarded as a great shame.


    If you are known by your teacher


    Dai Qiu didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    She can''t shame her teacher.


    Monsoon pond didn''t notice the difference of his female disciple. He went to the middle of the secret place and sat down.


    On the ground all around, zigzag runes have been carved for a long time.


    These runes, centered on the position he made, spread around like radiation.


    Every Rune pattern shows the smell of demons, which makes people feel stuffy and uncomfortable.


    After sitting in the middle of these patterns, his whole temperament seems to have changed at this moment.


    The original solemnity and solemnity disappeared.


    The whole person showed a gloomy and cold taste.


    "Although this may lead to your death, but for the sake of your teacher, my fairy way, you''d better come back and tell me who killed you."


    This sentence slowly spits out from the mouth of the monsoon pond.


    In the secret place, the wind blows at the same time.


    This kind of scene, Dai Qiu is the first experience, so at the moment, her whole body can not help from a layer of goose bumps.


    Five fingers a stretch, a grasp, monsoon pond in front of those materials, in a flash, all floated in front of him.


    Reciting the obscure sentences in my mouth, I quickly poked my fingers in the air.


    Every time you touch a material, that material turns into a bright liquid in mid air, and then falls to the runes on the ground.


    The runes on the ground are all carved on the ground.


    At this time, the liquid goes in and immediately fills the pit where these runes are located.


    At a glance, it seems that these runes are shining now.


    But these light, are pale color, let a person see, feel cold limbs, whole body blood, as if to stop flowing.


    The temperature in the secret place is getting colder and colder. Even in Dai Qiu''s state, he can''t help gritting his teeth and running aura to resist the cold.


    At this time, the runes around the monsoon pond are almost completely filled.


    At this time, with a wave of his hand, he produced more than ten fingerprints in an instant in front of his chest.


    When each fingerprint is produced, the rune on the ground will vibrate slightly.


    Between the light and shadow, there is an illusion that the monsoon pond has stepped into another space.


    "The hell calls the soul, Zhao Yu''s soul is coming!"


    A sharp drink came from the voice of the monsoon pond.


    This voice, sharp and sharp, seems to be the howl of a fierce ghost when he is searching for his life. It''s not the same as the usual voice of the monsoon pond.


    Dai Qiu''s eardrum was tingling, but she didn''t resist. Instead, she opened her eyes wide and looked at a human light and shadow slowly gathering in front of the monsoon pond.


    Although there is no ghost way, Dai Qiu also knows that the shorter the time a person dies, the higher the success rate of evocation.


    Because of this, his teacher chose to recall Zhao Yu''s soul first.


    When that group of light and shadow condenses, Zhao Yu''s soul will return to this world in a short time.


    When Dai Qiu was guessing who might be the murderer, he saw the light and shadow that was about to gather together. He suddenly trembled and burst into pieces in the frightened and angry eyes of the monsoon pond.

 Chapter 764

    Dai Qiu''s eyes were hurt by the light generated by the explosion.


    Through the tears, she saw the body fall back, looking rather embarrassed.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Dai Qiu can see one thing: this time the soul call failed.


    The light mass that explodes before it condenses is the proof.


    Moreover, if the summoning fails, the caster will be attacked by the power.


    There is no exception, even if it reaches the monsoon pond of heaven and mind.


    He gasped and his eyes were full of anger: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, why can''t I find Zhao Yu''s soul?"


    "Can''t find it?" Dai Qiu was stunned.


    She thought it was a failure.


    Now it seems that Zhao Yu''s soul has never been found.


    "Every living creature has a soul. The shorter the time of death, the higher the chance of success. Zhao Yu''s death is only two or three days. How can he even lose his soul?"


    To himself, when he said that, his face suddenly changed.


    "When he died, he was out of his wits?"


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the monsoon pond was a little whiter than usual.


    Dai Qiu''s body was also shocked.


    Soul, that need how terrible power, even if it is not the heart of their own, can not do it!


    It''s monsoon pond and Dai Qiu who think too much about this.


    The reason why monsoon pond can''t find Zhao Yu''s soul is that Zhao Yu didn''t die under normal circumstances. He was directly inhaled into the gate of hell.


    That is to say, he was directly pulled into hell by his soul and body.


    The soul does not exist in this world, is equal to be erased all traces, how can monsoon pond find his floating soul in this world.


    My arms in my long sleeves trembled a little.


    His eyes were flashing rapidly.


    At this moment, there is a premonition in the monsoon pond that the soul summoning ceremony can no longer continue.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid something worse will happen.


    But if we can''t find out the cause of Zhao Yu''s and Xiao Taijin''s death today, he will feel like a lump in his throat, and it will be hard for him to sleep and eat.


    Once this worry turns into a demon and makes his mind crack.


    So it has a great influence on the cultivation of the monsoon pond.


    As soon as I read this, I felt down and gritted my teeth.


    Today, we must find out what happened!


    Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu did not die on the same day. He did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world that their souls could disappear at the same time.


    Breathing for a while, after taking a few pills, the monsoon pond immediately began the second round of soul summoning.


    This time, what he wants to call out is the soul of Xiao Taijin.


    At the same time, in the dream, Chu Yan looked at the slightly strange face, a little puzzled.


    "Xiao Taijin, why do I know him?"


    This is what makes Chu Yan feel strangest.


    Before, from the mouth of cloud nishang, he had learned that before Xiao Taijin appeared, he had fainted.


    So according to the truth, he did not see what Xiao Taijin was like at all.


    But now, seeing this face in the group of the dead, Chu Yan knew at once that this man was Xiao Taijin.


    It seemed that there was an idea in Chu Yan''s mind, telling him about it.


    When Chu Yan was puzzled, Xiao Taijin, who was walking like a corpse among the dead, suddenly seemed to be dragged by an invisible thread. His body shook, and he gradually floated.


    Soon, he flew up in the air, like a kite, wobbling, toward a higher direction.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Chu Yan looked up and watched the ghost fly higher and higher.


    At about five or six stories high, a thunderbolt flashed across the red and chaotic sky.


    At the same time, a violent drink exploded in Chu Yan''s brain.


    "Bold!"


    The sound spread.


    The whole world is shaking and shivering.


    In an instant, a huge sickle, like a mountain, appeared across the sky.


    Miserable green light, the moment will be half the sky, are dyed to change color.


    The dead, who had been walking in a wooden way, squatted on the ground, shivering. Their expressionless faces also showed a look of extreme fear.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt the divine power sweeping the world.


    The sickle seems to tear the sky, overturn heaven and earth, rebuild the five elements and destroy Yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, the sickle moved, turned into a tide of light, and slashed on the soul of Xiao Taijin.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, at the same time, there was a scream.


    But with just one sound, the scream came to an abrupt end.


    In the middle of the sky, Xiao Taijin''s soul disappeared.


    At the same time, Xiao Taijin''s facial features began to gather in front of the monsoon pond and burst again.


    This explosion is tens of times more violent than before!


    The entire void, you can see the waves generated by the shock.


    The rune patterns on the ground are all blown up.


    The thick juice inside all sputtered up.


    The paved stone slabs are fried like crisps.


    The monsoon pond looked up, and in the middle of its mouth and nose, it spurted blood arrows together. With a scream, it fell out and hit the ground heavily. After pulling out a long gully, it stopped.


    Dai Qiu was not hurt because she was far away.


    But that violent concussion, also let her brain a blank in a short time, the body stiff in place, unable to move.


    After waiting for her reaction, she was shocked.


    His teacher, the strong man of tianxinjing, not only failed to summon his soul again, but also was blown away by the power of backfire.


    "Teacher!"


    Dai Qiu exclaimed and ran to the monsoon pond.


    The monsoon pond is now sitting up on its knees.


    The original bundle of hair, now scattered, like a beggar.


    His robes are also in tatters.


    What''s more, his eyes, nose and mouth are still bleeding.


    At a glance, it was terrible.


    Even Dai Qiu was so scared that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The monsoon pond at this time, is to make an incredible move.


    He was not as surprised and angry as before. After the failure of this call, he showed his teeth and laughed.


    Originally a white tooth, at this time was soaked in blood, become red, more terrible.


    The more he laughed, the louder he was. Later, he opened his teeth and claws, making his mouth open. No matter how bloody his face was, the whole secret of his laughter spread back and forth. He seemed to be in a state of insanity.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! Not for me! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, it''s the two of them who are to blame!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not a conspiracy against me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great, that''s great!"


    Laughing and laughing, the monsoon pond suddenly began to cry again.


    The voice was shrill and terrifying


    "Wuwu, it''s him, it''s him..."


    "Why did you mess with him..."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please, please forgive me, I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 765

    Dai Qiu was completely stunned.


    She had never seen her teacher behave so badly.


    Now in front of her the monsoon pond, where is the high spirited, lofty cangyumen no sweetheart.


    This is clearly an old lunatic, an old beggar, who is too frightened.


    What''s more, it''s still the kind that has just been beaten by more than ten strong men.


    "Old teacher..." Dai Qiu murmured.


    At this moment, needless to say, from his performance, Dai Qiu can see that he must have provoked an existence he can''t afford.


    And this existence, even did not appear, just let him summon failure, is enough to shock excessive, mental disorder.


    "Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu, who killed them... Even the teacher seemed like a mouse saw a cat..."


    In Dai Qiu''s heart, there are doubts and fears.


    At this moment, she felt that there was an invisible cold in the air around her, penetrating into her bone marrow.


    And in the dream, when Xiao Taijin''s soul was killed by the terrible sickle, Chu Yan found that the red world in front of him also began to twist.


    It looks like muddy water being stirred.


    The earth began to collapse.


    Those who tremble with fear, one by one, fall into the abyss.


    All around the collapse, finally only Chu Yan at the foot of the square inch.


    "You should thank me."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a loud noise coming from his head.


    The sound of speaking is like thunder in the clouds.


    Looking up, Chu Yan saw a pair of red eyes in the deep sky.


    This eye is imprinted into Chu Yan''s eyes, penetrating his flesh and blood, like a piece of red hot iron, hard, imprinted in his heart.


    The heart jumps suddenly, Chu Yan opens his eyes.


    The night is as cool as water.


    Moonlight through the windowsill, in the quiet bedroom floor, cast silver light and shadow.


    "It''s a dream"


    Chu murmured.


    But this dream is too real, too clear.


    Every detail of it can be clearly remembered by him now.


    "The monk''s dream is definitely a change or a sign." Chu Yan said in his heart, "the yellow spring, the soul of the dead, the soul of Xiao Taijin, is it because of the gate of hell that I have such a dream, and the voice and eyes in the dream come from the one in the gate of hell?"


    At the thought of that pair of eyes, which were like soaking in blood, Chu Yan felt that his head was swollen and painful.


    But the pain lasted only a moment, and then it dissipated.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that he had a pair of eyes looking at him.


    Looking up, he saw Shen Qing''s clear eyes, looking at him.


    Two people lie on the same bed, only a little distance away from each other.


    And Chu Yan just didn''t find out when Shen Qing woke up.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan had a deeper understanding of the influence of that dream on himself.


    "What time is it?" Chu Yan asked.


    Since wake up, also have no what drowsiness, Chu speech simply sat up.


    "An hour has just passed since I lay down." Shen Qing said.


    "You haven''t been sleeping?" Chu Yan glanced at her.


    I have to say that my female apprentice is not only beautiful in appearance, but also in excellent shape.


    Although a little thin, but thin is the thin place, and there should be meat, but not less.


    Usually she has been wearing a long skirt, but she can''t see it. Tonight she is wearing a close fitting dress to sleep, so she can see it so clearly.


    "Well, I''ve been absorbing the medicine." Shen Qing replied seriously.


    "Then you continue to lie down and absorb the medicine. I''ll set up a spirit gathering array for you."


    Chu Yan got out of bed. A moment later, he arranged a spirit gathering array around the bed to help Shen Qing absorb the medicine.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Command Shen Qing a, Chu Yan dressed, came to the courtyard outside the hall.


    Because it is in the Imperial City, even the remote courtyard is much more elegant and luxurious than the houses of ordinary rich families.


    Chu Yan sat down in front of the stone table in the yard, beating his fingers rhythmically on the table, carefully recalling his dream.


    "You should thank me." Chu Yan savors the sound in the dream.


    Then connect with the scene that Xiao Taijin''s soul was cut off a moment ago.


    His eyes gradually narrowed.


    There is a sharp edge in the eyes.


    "Do you want to tell me that I don''t need to worry about it?"


    Thinking about this matter, Chu Yan suddenly felt his heart move.


    The sound of breaking the air came from the slanting front.


    Ding, a thin silver needle, tied in front of him on the stone table.


    The moonlight falls on the silver needle, as if flowing. It swims from the needle to the needle body, and finally condenses into a dazzling point at the end of the needle.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw, on the needle carved a few small words as thin as hair: your wife in my hand.


    "Wife, it''s a very unique name."


    "Wonderful


    In a flash, Chu Yan woke up.


    Boom, his body is like a shell, shock around the air like tide general swing open, in an instant, jump to the high wall above.


    The silver needle just shot from this direction.


    But now I look around, but I don''t see anyone, and I don''t feel the slightest aura fluctuation.


    "In the Imperial City, there are elite disciples of various sects stationed everywhere now. Those who can be so secretive are either good at hiding their bodies or monks whose realm is far superior to mine."


    At the same time, Chu Yan uses lingxiyu to send several messages to Lin miaoran.


    But waiting for a moment, there was no response.


    "I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. It would be much easier if he was handsome now."


    Chu Yan remembers that a handsome nose is easy to use and has a good sense of smell.


    If it is here now, it can be done by sniffing the smell on the silver needle, then looking for the person who shoots the silver needle, or directly looking for Lin miaoran.


    But I don''t know where handsome has gone. I haven''t seen her since I came back from seeing her teacher today.


    Lingxiyu didn''t get Lin miaoran''s response at this time, so it''s basically certain that the person who shot the silver needle, now at least literally, hijacked the other party.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t figure out what the other party was trying to do.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Another silver light came at me.


    At the same time, he also caught a glimpse of a figure, moving very fast, toward the shadow of the moon can not find.


    "I see you!" Chu Yan sneered.


    Although it was only a glance, he could be sure that the other side''s realm was never higher than his own.


    In the same level of competition, his highness Chu has never been afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 766

    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan took a step from the high wall.


    In a flash, he rushed to the place where the other party had just dodged.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s speed was so fast. He made a sound of Yi and dodged behind the rockery at a faster speed.


    This "Yi" sound, heard in Chu Yan''s ear, made him feel a little familiar.


    But for a moment, he could not remember where he had heard of it and took another step.


    "Shrink to an inch!"


    "I got you!"


    Chu Yan jumped directly to the top of the false mountain and then dived down.


    He reached out and grabbed at the figure.


    With a hiss, the sound of breaking silk came.


    Chu Yan suddenly found that the scenery in front of him was like a wave of water.


    When he looked again, he saw that he had only a piece of goose yellow cloth in his hand, but the figure disappeared.


    "Magic array!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth turned up: "it''s a little interesting."


    Today, the imperial city of the state of yunao is totally different from the past.


    Today, there are monks everywhere.


    And this guy, in such an environment, dare to use magic array, not afraid to attract the attention of other monks.


    I don''t know whether I should praise this talented person for his bravery or too confident.


    However, from Chu Yan''s instant contact, the opponent''s magic array strength is really strong.


    At least Chu Yan was so close that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of aura.


    Otherwise, he would not have been fooled.


    "But you''re not as fast as I am." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    The fierce divine sense spread, and soon he caught each other''s trace again.


    "Here it is


    Step forward, Chu Yan this time is not anxious to seize each other, but follow the direction of each other.


    He wanted to see where the other party would take him.


    At this time, Chu Yan also felt that the other side was not determined to escape.


    It''s like leading the way.


    And although the other side seven turn eight turn, use magic array, constantly confuse Chu Yan''s line of sight, but never leave the imperial city.


    The two sides were like playing hide and seek. After about half an hour, the figure suddenly accelerated and went to a nearby forest and flower sea.


    Chu Yan catches up and looks up.


    In Chu Yan''s cognition, the direction where the figure disappeared should belong to a place like "imperial garden".


    "Here''s the end?"


    As soon as Chu Yan pondered, he chased in.


    However, after a few steps, a white shadow suddenly appeared, just like a shell flying towards Chu Yan.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Is about to blow past, Chu Yan suddenly found that the white shadow, is a grinning pig head!


    "Handsome?"


    Chu Yan opened his eyes in surprise.


    How can the fat pig disappear here?


    And Chu Yan can be sure that this is not an illusion.


    Because the handsome body, there is a very unique temperament.


    That''s stupid.


    Image can be forged, but temperament is difficult to forge.


    What''s more, it can make Chu Yan believe that this handsome man is real.


    Because of the handsome body, when flying in mid air, it suddenly returned to its original shape.


    The fat pig, weighing thousands of Jin, was like a white mountain of meat, pressing towards Chu Yan.


    The pig is still giggling.


    Many people know that on Chu Yan''s shoulder, there is always a cute little white pig with only two fists of an adult.


    But few people know that this cute little white pig is actually a big fat pig who likes to eat people.


    "If you come here again, I''ll kill you!"


    See handsome more fly close, the whole body fat is shaking, Chu Yan back fist, cold hum.


    Shua of a, fat pig fell in distance Chu speech less than an inch of place, eyes wrongly looked up at him: "you are fierce."


    Chu Yan


    "I won''t play with you." Eyes squeeze out two big bags of tears, the pig turned around to run.


    But Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grasped its big ear.


    Now, handsome really cried.


    "Why are you here?" His highness Chu was not angry and asked.


    Now this situation, say handsome and abduct Lin miaoran guy has nothing to do with, kill Chu Yan also don''t believe.


    How can we let the clues run away like this.


    "Little fox, let me meet you." Handsome grinned.


    "Little fox?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    This name is a little peculiar.


    But soon Chu Yan remembered that this name was only given to one person, wusilanma.


    "Ursram?" Chu Yan asked immediately.


    "That''s her? She just came over and told me you were coming. Let me meet you Handsome side said, while carefully trying to pull the ear out of Chu Yan''s hand.


    Hearing that it was wusilanma, Chu Yan''s heart jumped.


    At the moment, he didn''t care to quarrel with handsome, so he ran along the stone path.


    A moment later, he saw in the pavilion under the tree in front of her, Ursula, with her hands akimbo, her eyes bright and her mouth bulging, staring at herself.


    And her sleeve, missing a piece.


    The missing piece is in Chu Yan''s hands at the moment.


    Lin miaoran was sitting in the pavilion, with her eyes closed, leaning against the fence, her chest undulating gently, looking like she was asleep.


    "Is it really you?" Chu Yan took a few steps, looked at wusilanma, and then looked at Lin miaoran, "miaoran is still alive?"


    Wusi Lanma was originally angry and staring at Chu Yan. At this moment, hearing his words, she burst out laughing.


    The enchanting girl under the moon seems to be shining all over her body for a moment, which is more eye-catching than the stars and the bright moon.


    "Huhu... No way... You''re going to kill me with a smile... What do you think of Chu Yan''s head..." covering her stomach, wusilanma laughed back and forth.


    At this time, Chu Yan also took the opportunity to observe Lin miaoran.


    Breathing gently, without the slightest look of pain, it seems that I really fell asleep.


    However, under such circumstances, she could still fall asleep, and it was obvious that usram had used some means in it.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s tense and concerned appearance, Wusi Lanma couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Stop laughing, a pinch waist, girl Bi color eyes staring at Chu Yan, cold hum a: "hum, it seems that this news I need to spread out, as long as tell Chu Yan a, his wife in my hand, he no matter whether there is danger, will run to the bottom."


    "That - not yet." Chu Yan touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "If you had, I would have killed her." Ursula waved her fist.


    Seems to feel the master''s mood, trembling in her wrist a green and a red two small snakes, now stand up, toward Chu speech spit letter son, issued a hissing voice.


    But by Chu Yan cold sweep one eye, these two small snakes are scared to shrink back.


    "To get down to business, why are you here tonight? What do you do when you catch miaoran? " Chu Yan Wang asks Wu Si LAN ma.

 Chapter 767

    "My man has been taken away by other women. Of course, I want to see where that woman is better than me."


    Said ursram with a straight breast.


    Handsome just came over in a flash at this time. Hearing this sentence, he looked at wusilanma and asked, "before you open your eyebrows, you are a virgin. How can Chu Yan become your man?"


    Handsome doesn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    At the moment a mouth, immediately let usram make a big red face.


    "Little pig, shut up, hum, that''s why I said Chu Yan was my man, but I didn''t say I was his woman." "Said ursram angrily.


    "This logic seems to make sense." Handsome nodded.


    "That''s why?" Chu Yan didn''t care about the quarrel between man and beast.


    He would not believe that usram would come here because she was jealous.


    "And of course." Wusi LAN Ma Du mouth, white Chu Yan one eye, low voice way: "but this is the most important."


    As soon as he turns his head, Chu Yan frowns at him.


    No good spirit toward handsome white one eye, Chu speech hope to Wu Si LAN ma way: "come in to sit to say."


    With that, he took the lead to walk into the pavilion, and achieved Lin miaoran''s side.


    After confirming that Lin miaoran was ok, his heart was put down for the most part.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so concerned about Lin miaoran, Wusi Lanma was sad. Now she sat down next to Chu Yan, and took Chu Yan''s arm in a rage, and leaned toward each other.


    Chu Yan suddenly a burst of helplessness.


    Fortunately, Lin miaoran fell asleep at the moment and never saw this scene.


    For Wusi Lanma, Chu Yan couldn''t face each other coldly.


    After all, the other side in the valley of Suyin, desperate to save their own life.


    And more distant time, there are also very deep ties between the two.


    That kind of thing can''t be forgotten.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t push herself away, Wusi Lanma was in a good mood: "I have a little conscience. I didn''t let the princess go to tell you something in vain."


    Chu Yan''s face showed a look of "I knew it.".


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, he also raised the spirit.


    After all, it''s absolutely no small matter that we can let usram make a special trip.


    "Chu Yan, tell me first, will you go to Wanyao cemetery in a few days?" Wusi Lanma approached Chu Yan and looked into his eyes.


    Her blue eyes, clear in the moonlight, in the eyes, is not to hide the concern.


    "Well, in about ten days." Chu Yan nodded.


    Cloud nishang had told him the specific day before.


    If there were no major accidents, the time would not have changed.


    "Be careful this time." Usram bit her lower lip.


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is hesitant to tell Chu Yan the important news.


    But after a little meditation, she decided to say it.


    "Because you are likely to see him."


    "He?" Chu Yan a Leng, immediately complexion a coagulation, "which he?"


    Feeling the chill on Chu Yan''s body, Wusi Lanma said with a smile: "don''t you have guessed that the one who hurt you the most in those years - Chu Xing."


    Hearing the name, Chu Yan clenched his fist in an instant.


    The temperature in the pavilion seemed to drop to freezing point in a flash.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s momentum was so amazing that even wusilanma was surprised. She couldn''t help standing up, stepped back, and looked at Chu Yan with wide eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    Even Lin miaoran, who was asleep, could not help curling up and frowning.


    But Chu Yan soon recovered, and the Li Mang in his eyes subsided.


    The smell of killing in the pavilion quickly faded.


    Wusi Lanma still looked at Chu Yan in surprise. After a while, she slowed down and nodded: "it seems that you have made a lot of progress since last separation. Originally, you were worried about you, but now you are much better."


    "Are you sure he''ll go?" Chu Yan patted the position around him and looked at wusilanma.


    Sitting back beside Chu Yan, wusilanma also showed a rare serious look at the moment: "there''s no problem with my source. He should go, but the legend of Wanyao cemetery is very big. It''s hard to say if you can meet it."


    "What is the state of Chu Xing?" Chu Yan asks a way, "entered ten thousand sea gate, strength should promote very quickly."


    "The latest news is that last month, he just entered the coagulation pulse state, double perfect." Looking at Chu Yan, Wusi Lanma said, "are you surprised?"


    "Indeed." Chu Yan nodded.


    He has the treasure left by his mother, and at the same time, he almost uses his life to fight for all kinds of possible resources. This is what he has now.


    Originally thought that the speed of their own promotion has been fast enough, did not expect that Chu line is not slower than him.


    "The body of demon python, hey, Chu Xing''s luck is really good. His constitution is almost tailored for WAN Haimen. The resources that Wan Haimen invested in him are so large that you can''t imagine.


    It''s said that this time he went to Wanyao cemetery, he just wanted to prepare for his promotion to diyuanjing. "


    At this point, uslamma suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Yan with a very strange look.


    This eyes, full of sorrow, sad mood, called Chu Yan caught off guard, heart suddenly fluffy.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yan thought that wusilanma was possessed by something.


    "Chu Yan, I heard that when I was away, you cheated the princess of Yun Aojiang again?" Said ursram, flat mouthed.


    "Who said that?" Chu Yan''s face is inexplicable.


    Usram did not hesitate to sell the big fat pig.


    "Eh, I seem to have heard something. You talk first and I''ll have a look!" Handsome see the situation is not right, quickly ran.


    Murderous, staring at the handsome figure, Chu Yan said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I and princess nishang will definitely have no result. I''ve made it clear to her."


    Seeing Chu Yan explain so seriously, Wusi Lanma couldn''t help but smile, waved her hand and said: "well, well, anyway, I didn''t blame you for anything, but this matter, after I heard about it, I suddenly thought of one thing."


    Straighten up, Wusi Lanma close to Chu Yan.


    At this time, her face was less than a finger wide from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan wants to shrink back, but is hooked by Wusi Lanma''s chin and won''t let him move.


    "Chu Yan, do you know which states of Xinjiang are the most important?" Asked ursram, smiling rather than smiling.


    As soon as he heard usram ask this question, he thought of a possibility.


    "No --" Chu Yan murmured.


    "Of course it is." Wusi Lanma smile, take advantage of Chu Yan distracted moment, fingers a hook, the other side''s face toward himself.

 Chapter 768

    Give me a whimper


    Ursula wiped her mouth contentedly with a peach blossom face.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to.


    This woman took advantage of it again.


    As soon as she was about to say something, uslamma thrust her waist and glared: "did you forget what you did to me at that time? Now I''m just taking revenge on you, and I''m still... "


    Wusilanma deliberately looked at Lin miaoran.


    Every time Chu Yan wants to attack, but as long as wusilanma mentions what happened in those years, he will lose his temper.


    To tell the truth, what he did at that time, he also felt that it was a little too much.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Wusilanma was like a bully who took advantage of his beautiful daughter-in-law at the moment. She hummed, "I''ll tell you, in the middle Tang Dynasty, the kingdom of Xinjiang and the kingdom of yunaojiang were all based on the prime minister.


    Do you know what that means? "


    "Chu Xingxin is not only in the middle Tang Dynasty." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not the same with you." Wusilanma stood up and said, "there are more cultivation resources and more powerful monks in Baoxiang shangguo. Chu Xing certainly hopes to become stronger. If you can go to Baoxiang shangguo, you will be more likely to meet him.


    Do you see what I mean? "


    "Why do you know so much?" Chu Yan looks to usram.


    He found that every time usram appeared, it could bring him a lot of news.


    "It''s just that I''m willing to tell you more. Who let you be my person?" She turned and said naturally.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t see it. There was a trace of water flowing through her eyes.


    But without waiting for the water to turn into tears, she was choked by usram.


    And her tone, there is no fluctuation, so even Chu Yan, also did not find the other party''s emotional change.


    "Your little wife is about to wake up." Just as Chu Yan pondered, wusilanma said again, "I''ve finished talking about Chu Xing, and I''m leaving now."


    "Shall we go now?" Chu Yan suddenly felt a little empty in his heart.


    Each time the other party appears in front of him, he is in a hurry, as if to complete a certain mission.


    "No, do you want her to see me?" Wusi Lanma turns around and points to Lin miaoran. She looks at Chu Yan with a smile.


    "This..." Chu Yan suddenly stagnated.


    Chu Yan''s hesitation, in Wusi Lanma''s eyes, suddenly, let her heart rise a great satisfaction.


    Perhaps Chu Yan did not realize the meaning of his hesitation.


    If he did not hesitate, it would only show that there was no usram in his heart.


    But this hesitation, then represented usram no matter in his heart which position, then at least has a place.


    After flattening her mouth, wusilanma returned to her usual smile: "OK, I''m leaving. Do you remember what you promised me when I left last time?"


    "Well, I remember." Chu Yan nodded, "go to qingqiumen to find you."


    "Just remember." A glimmer of light flashed in usram''s eyes. "Come to me before you go to the kingdom."


    At this time, she silently added: "later, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again."


    "Good." Chu Yan just nodded, wusilanma had turned into a virtual shadow, and gradually disappeared in front of him.


    "Magic array!" Chu Yan''s heart moved. Before Wusi Lanma''s figure had completely disappeared, he stepped forward and asked, "why do you arrange the magic array without aura fluctuation?"


    "Nine dreams of Qingqiu, the art of Qingqiu gate, is not a magic array."


    Among the disappearing figures came the sound of usram fading away.


    "Don''t forget, you tore another dress of mine --"


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking, the voice of wusilanma suddenly came back.


    With this sound down, her figure completely disappeared in place.


    His highness Chu looked at his sleeve and felt helpless: "it''s different from last time. This time, he just tore off the sleeve..."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a cry.


    He quickly turned around and saw Lin miaoran''s eyelids tremble a few times and slowly open.


    Chu Yan can''t help sighing, Wusi Lanma time is really accurate, she just left, Lin miaoran woke up.


    Open an eye, the facial expression of Lin miaoran is a bit at a loss, but very soon she saw Chu Yan standing in front of.


    "Chu Yan!" Blinking, Lin miaoran suddenly jumped up, "are you ok?"


    After that, she looked around and said, "where am I?"


    "The Royal Garden of the imperial city." Chu Yan pulls her to sit down.


    Lin miaoran rubbed her eyebrows. It was obvious that her memory was broken.


    "What just happened? I was meditating in the room when suddenly a silver needle came in. It said -- "


    At this point, Lin miaoran suddenly stopped.


    "What does it say?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    Lin miaoran bowed his head and did not speak.


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "Oh, nothing. That''s not the point. The point is that it says you may be in a bit of trouble." Lin miaoran seemed to wave her hand indifferently.


    But under the moonlight, her cheek with a shy blush, appears particularly lovely.


    "So I ran after him. As soon as I stepped out of the room, I suddenly didn''t know anything. Then I woke up and saw you here." Lin miaoran blinked and looked at Chu Yan, "what''s the matter?"


    "A friend''s prank." Chu Yan touched his nose.


    This kind of thing, he is really not very good at explaining.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin miaoran sniffed gently, then nodded, smiling with a curved eyebrow, "you''re OK."


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran seemed to think of something and said, "what time is it now? I''ve been out for such a long time. If I don''t see you, fury will be worried. "


    "Then I''ll take you back." Chu said.


    "Well!" Lin miaoran nodded hard, then took the initiative to hold Chu Yan''s hand.


    When sending Lin miaoran back, Chu Yan tells about what he taught Shen Qing these days.


    "Are you a little too strict with her?" Lin miaoran is worried that Shen Qing''s body will not stand it.


    "The spirit and image of Zhenyu can''t play a role without being strict." Chu Yan sighed, "and sometimes I feel that ah Qing is forcing herself to that point. She still has something on her mind."


    "But it''s much better than before." Lin miaoran said.


    They talk and laugh, and walk under the moon.


    Once in a while, when they meet the disciples of the sect, they nod to each other and pass by.


    Chu Yan is a red man in the imperial city now. Naturally, no one will embarrass him.


    Send Lin miaoran to her residence, because there are other xuanyue disciples here, so Chu Yan is not very convenient to enter.


    "See you tomorrow?"


    Before leaving, Lin miaoran asked.


    "See you." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, without hesitation.


    Lin miaoran''s mouth turned up and he had a good smile.


    After waving goodbye, Chu Yan just walked a few steps and heard Lin miaoran''s voice behind him.

 Chapter 769

    "I won''t leave you!"


    This voice, let Chu Yan heart move.


    Turning around, he saw that Lin miaoran had already run into the gate.


    "Is there any special meaning in this sentence?"


    His royal highness Chu, who is a little weak in his heart tonight, feels quite distressed at the moment.


    He is good at planning and layout, but he is really not good at this kind of thing.


    Push open the door, Lin miaoran see is full of house anxious to turn Furui.


    When she looks up to see her daughter coming back, Furui is surprised, then happy. Then she runs over crying and pours into Lin miaoran''s arms.


    "Wuwuwuwu, miss, you are back. Where have you been? Why don''t you tell me? I can''t see you. I''m so flustered, but I don''t dare to disturb other people. I''m afraid they say I''m making a fuss. Wuwuwuwuwuwu."


    "Something happened at the moment. I went to see Chu Yan." Lin miaoran rubbed Furui''s head, "well, be obedient and don''t cry. I''m a big girl. How bad it is to be seen."


    Although she said that Furui was a big girl, the gentle tone of comfort still took Furui as a child.


    But count the time, Furui is no longer a child.


    When she was still in Changqing Town, Furui was 13 years old. With two bags on her head, she ran and jumped behind Lin miaoran all day.


    Now, it has been three years since Lin miaoran entered the xuanyue gate.


    Furui also gradually grow open, take off baby fat, now also has a tall figure, become 16 years old, graceful girl.


    "Miss, have you gone to see Chuyan?"


    Hearing Chu Yan''s name, Furui stopped crying and her eyes began to turn.


    "Miss, is it difficult for you to see Chu Yan so late?"


    "Furi, have you started to read those boring love stories recently?" Lin miaoran''s eyes narrowed, releasing a dangerous signal.


    Unfortunately, Furui hasn''t noticed it yet.


    She seriously analyzed: "that young lady, you don''t mean it? If it''s not that you can''t help yourself, are you going to catch the traitor? "


    Originally, it was just a joke, but when Furui looked up, she saw a thoughtful look of her own young lady.


    Suddenly, Furui''s eyes widened and she took a cold breath: "Chuyan really has a lover? Miss, you and your husband have been taken away by the fox spirit! "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin miaoran was startled by Furui''s exclamation and said discontentedly.


    But before she finished speaking, she saw Furui break away from her arms in a hurry and run to the room where she was sleeping. Then she ran back with a large pile of books.


    "Miss, these are for you!"


    Furui piled the thick stack of books in front of Lin miaoran and patted them with great effort. She looked very loyal.


    "With these, any fox spirit can''t take away your husband!"


    Lin miaoran took a look at these books. Suddenly, his scalp became numb.


    "Lovely wife, the patriarch loves me well", "the demon king of the previous life pesters me", "master, your wife wants to go to heaven", "a hundred billion marriage, please be gentle when you are in charge of the Lord"


    A thick pile, at least twenty or thirty books, all with similar titles.


    "What are these, Forrest?" Lin miaoran asked in a poor tone.


    Furui, however, misunderstood Lin miaoran''s meaning and seriously replied: "Miss, you should not underestimate these works. They are all written by the elegant patriarchal girls. It''s really touching. As long as you finish reading these works and learn the means inside, you can ensure that Chuyan, a fool, will never be taken away by any fox spirit."


    "Who said Chu Yan was taken away by fox spirit?" Lin miaoran smiles.


    "Miss, you just are not -" words did not finish, Furui finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Miss, I''m wrong! I''ll take them away and burn them up Furui quickly admit her mistake, a copy almost as high as her book, the wind rushed out of the room.


    How terrible, miss tonight.


    Lin miaoran glances at Furui''s back and goes back to his room and lies down on the bed.


    Today, you can clearly smell a faint fragrance on Chu Yan.


    The fragrance does not belong to Lin miaoran or Shen Qing, but to another woman.


    Moreover, from Chu Yan''s ambiguous tone, Lin miaoran knew that it was a woman who made her dizzy and saw Chu Yan when she fell asleep.


    But at that time, Lin miaoran did not say anything, but pretended not to know.


    A smart woman knows when to be stupid.


    A shake of the wrist, a touch of silver, appeared in Lin miaoran''s hand.


    With a little smile, Lin miaoran whispered: "no matter who you are, but since you have said so, I won''t care about it with you first."


    On the silver needle, there are several small words as thin as hair: your husband is in my hand.


    When I went back, time went by and five days passed.


    It was September 18.


    On this day, the time to go to the ten thousand demon burial ground has been set. As Yun nishang told Chu Yan, it was September 25 seven days later.


    On the same day, Hua Muyan came to the imperial city again and summoned Chu Yan.


    This time, he brought Chu Yan good news and bad news.


    The good news is that there are records about the gate of hell in the ancient books left by the founder, and there are ways to deal with it.


    But the bad news is that this means can only alleviate the influence of hell gate on Chu Yan, and there is no way to completely solve this problem.


    "If I want to solve it thoroughly, I need some time, and let some deacons and elders in the clan assist me." Hua Mu Yan said to Chu, "but the mantra I got first can slow down the influence of the gate of hell on you. It will not be a problem for at least 50 years with the seal I gave you before."


    At the beginning, the handsome father told Chu Yan that the seal had 15 years'' effect.


    After Hua Muyan helped to reinforce Chu Yan, the seal could last for 20 years.


    Now, it can be extended to 50 years.


    Although the time is getting longer and longer, it can''t get rid of the hell gate from Chu Yan.


    In addition to the mantra of Zhulong, Chu Yan also learned from Hua Mu Yan the specific influence that the gate of hell would have on him.


    However, Chu Yan should be more concerned about how to remove the gate of hell from his body.


    "The gate of hell will affect you in two ways."


    Hua Mu Yan stretched out two fingers: "first, he will make you more dead unconsciously.


    We ordinary people can''t feel this kind of death, but the Yin evil spirit is very sensitive to it.


    For example, in the eyes of the evil spirits, you are like a candle in the dark, they will unconsciously approach you.


    It would not be a problem if it was in the territory of zongmen. After all, there would be no evil things in the broken Star building.


    But this time you''re going to the Wanyao cemetery, where the ghosts gather. "


    On the face of Hua Mu Yan, there is a trace of worry.

 Chapter 770

    "Teacher, I don''t think it''s a problem." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Hua Mu Yan looked at him, Chu Yan explained: "you just said that the death of hell''s gate is gradually seeping out.


    Even if it wants me to be the light in the eyes of the evil, it will take at least thirty or fifty years.


    At that time, if the gate of hell is still in my body, that''s two words.


    Moreover, compared with worrying, I still have a little expectation for the death of infiltration. "


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "teacher, you think it''s a rare opportunity to go to the Wanyao cemetery this time. If time is limited, the number and size of the opportunity will become particularly important.


    And chance, in the general population, is a kind of chance.


    It depends on one''s luck if we can bump into it.


    But just like the teacher you said, if the gate of hell can permeate the dead air, then those opportunities, will take the initiative to come to me?


    And at the beginning, there must have been very little dead breath.


    In this case, the Yinsha objects attracted must be relatively weak.


    In this way, not only will there be no danger soon, but it will be of great help to my harvest. "


    "That''s true, but it''s a banshee burial ground after all. You should be careful." The flower evening Yan enjoins a way.


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan nodded, "and you don''t know me, teacher. I won''t take anything lightly."


    "I''ll give you something more to defend yourself." Flower dusk Yan ponders for a moment way.


    "Thank you, teacher." Chu Yan hastened to salute.


    What he can prepare is the means by which he can meet the enemy in this realm.


    But if there is a treasure from huamuyan, it will be totally different.


    A friar in heaven''s state of mind, any leak in his fingers is enough to make his strength soar.


    "I''ll pick out a few and give them to you before you leave." Hua Mu Yan said: "next is the second influence of hell gate on you. This influence is more harmful than the last one."


    Chu Yan looks a positive: "teacher, please speak."


    "According to the ancient books handed down by the patriarch, the gate of hell is the way used by the ghost monks to summon the ghost king." Hua Muyan explained, "however, the ghost way has declined. After so many years, the inheritance has been broken, so there is no specific record of what the ghost king is and what his strength is."


    "But it should be strong." Chu Yan thought of cloud nishang''s description of killing Xiao Taijin at that time.


    The other side occupied his own body and killed Xiao Taijin in diyuanjing without any effort.


    "It''s inevitable, otherwise, it''s not worth the great efforts and efforts of generations to build this gate of hell." Hua Mu Yan said, "next, I want to remind you that the summoned ghost king will gradually affect your temperament with the passage of time. The most serious situation is to make your temperament change, until your soul is annihilated and your body is occupied.


    So you have to be careful about this


    In addition to consolidating the seal, the more important role of the mantra is to help you prevent this.


    If you find something wrong with your body, or if there is something wrong with the practice of the mantra, you must tell me in time. "


    "Yes Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, his mind remembered the dream of the other night.


    Those eyes belong to the ghost king.


    It''s the ghost king. No wonder it can kill the soul.


    And if it''s the ghost king, I''m afraid I didn''t dream that night, but saw the reality.


    "In the past few days, you should be ready. In a few days, you will go to the Wanyao cemetery. Although it won''t be too dangerous, it''s a secret place after all. Be careful, there''s always no mistake." The flower evening Yan enjoins a way.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, teacher." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    Originally, Chu Yan''s expectation of Wanyao burial ground came from the image in Qianji box.


    Wanyao burial ground, and the legendary city of glory, may have information about his mother.


    Now, Chu Yan''s expectation of Wanyao burial ground is a little more.


    That''s Chu Xing!


    The original Prince of Nanyuan County, later the prince of Nanyuan County, was born with the body of a demon python, Wan Haimen focused on cultivating disciples, and the adopted son of the emperor of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    To some extent, he was also the one who concocted the conspiracy and destroyed all Chu Yan!


    "Let me look forward to what progress you have made in the past three years." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Four days later.


    In these four days, Chu Yan taught Shen Qing how to cut off the floating light.


    Floating light split chop is originally a kind of sword skill. It can be used on a knife. If it is used with a gun, it will not only be awkward, but also its power will be greatly reduced.


    But these are all for ordinary monks.


    In the case of Shen Qing, there would be no such problems at all.


    Shen Qing''s image of prison God gives her amazing power.


    This alone can solve the problem of insufficient strength when using a gun to perform this skill.


    And the split chop of floating light can solve the defect that Shen Qingzhen''s prison God is a little bulky at the same time.


    Make up for each other, once used, you can get amazing results.


    However, if we want to give full play to the soul lock gun and the image of the prison God, of course, the martial arts of the gun class is better.


    But at present, Chu Yan does not have this kind of heaven level martial arts.


    As for Lin miaoran, after meeting Chu Yan a few days ago, earlier today, she was summoned by her teacher and heard that she would not appear until Chu Yan set out.


    Chu Yan can''t find out what happened, and lingxiyu gets Lin miaoran''s response, so this matter can only be put aside for the time being.


    There are still three days left, in addition to waiting for his teacher to summon him again, Chu Yan also began to make some preparations for himself.


    Before and Ji crazy God''s one battle, Chu Yan nearly displays own card completely.


    Later, although some fortune, to a certain extent, has been supplemented.


    However, all these supplements have not yet been turned into usable combat power.


    So in the next few days, Chu Yan plans to sort out these resources.


    Let Shen Qing practice outside the palace and guard at the same time. Chu Yan is in the main hall. After setting up a barrier array, he goes into the refining room on the sixth floor of Guixu tower.


    In the next three days, the sharp weapons, various resources, array maps, natural materials and treasures in hand will be turned into weapons that Chu Yan can use to kill the enemy.


    The first thing Chu Yan had in front of him was more than a dozen defensive weapons he got from Xiao Taijin''s storage bag.


    These weapons are armor, shields, arms and helmets.


    But they have one thing in common.


    That is, they are all advanced weapons.

 Chapter 771

    Advanced weapon refers to seven to nine grade weapon.


    Although this kind of sharp weapon is not rare, it will never be as common as Chinese cabbage.


    Generally speaking, it is the disciples who have a certain background in the sect that will be rewarded by the elders.


    For the general Xiuxian family, the advanced weapon is enough to be used as a family heritage treasure!


    But now, in Xiao Taijin''s storage bag, there are more than ten advanced defense weapons.


    It can''t be said that these are all his money, but at least they are about the same.


    But now, these defense weapons belong to his highness Chu.


    If we decompose all these advanced weapons and create a new one, it will not only take a long time, but also can not meet the requirements of Chu Yan.


    So after careful consideration, Chu Yan had a bold idea.


    The next full day, he did not come out of Guixu tower.


    You know, a mortal day, then in the Guixu tower, but full three days.


    These three days, Chu Yan never sleeps.


    The fire in the refining room has never been extinguished.


    After melting, decomposing and extracting for many times, more than ten defense weapons were finally turned into a small ring.


    This ring doesn''t look impressive at all, and it''s put on the little finger by Chu Yan, so it won''t attract people''s attention.


    But Chu Yan looked at the ring in a different way.


    "Although I haven''t been promoted to a half step spirit weapon, my defense weapon, which is the top of nine grades, is absolutely unique in this country."


    Chu Yan put the ring on the little finger of his right hand and showed a smile.


    If other people see this ring at the moment, they will never associate it with defense weapons.


    However, as Chu Yan''s heart moved, a aura was injected into the ring. Suddenly, a light and shadow spread rapidly from the ring and turned into a light curtain like armor, which appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan makes an action, the light and shadow will also change, just like the armor he really wears.


    Chu Yan showed the water cover again.


    The water cover and armor are overlapped in an instant.


    "Plus immortal demons and starlight tyrants, I''ll see who can break my defense in the same level." Chu Yan is full of confidence.


    The sharp weapon from Xiao Taijin''s storage bag is not only defensive, but also five high sharp swords.


    Of the five sharp swords, three are nine sharp weapons and two are eight sharp weapons.


    Chu Yan didn''t take these five swords to smelt any more.


    According to the original idea, he sealed them into the array.


    After half a day''s work, Chu Yan carefully collected the array map.


    "The angry blood chopping spirit array is more powerful than I expected because it''s all about the sword."


    Chu Yan contentedly put the array into the echo ring.


    According to Chu Yan''s original idea, this sword array composed of five advanced weapons can kill the three perfect monks in Ning Mai Jing.


    But now it seems that his previous estimate is still a bit conservative.


    If used properly, the friars of diyuanjing can not be killed.


    The successful production of the ring and the array diagram gave Chu Yan an extra guarantee for his trip to the ten thousand demon burial ground.


    It was just in the afternoon when I came out of Guixu tower and returned to the palace.


    In the afternoon of early autumn, the sky is clear and the capital is in the north.


    Through the green branches and leaves, looking at the blue sky, inexplicably can make people feel comfortable.


    Chu Yan pushed open the door of the hall, just under the washed blue sky, Shen Qing was practicing her martial arts.


    There is no slackness in one move.


    Shen Qing didn''t even find Chu Yan not far away.


    But Chu Yan can see the firm light in Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Looking at the wet slate under Shen Qing''s feet, Chu Yan even suspects that Shen Qing has hardly had a rest during her absence.


    After coming to one side to sit down, after a while, Shen Qing found Chu Yan back.


    She is still silent, will lock soul gun poke on the ground, and then go to Chu Yan side, took the pot in Chu Yan''s hand, pour tea for Chu Yan.


    "No rest?"


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    "Well done. I''ve seen everything. I''m very satisfied."


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes bent. When she heard the praise, her mood changed instantly, and even her tiredness disappeared.


    He took a cup of tea and sipped it close to his lips. Chu Yan looked at the white clouds that were drifting slowly in the distance and said faintly, "become my sword. Maybe I will need you soon."


    Shen Qing sat down on the stone bench beside Chu Yan.


    She didn''t nod and didn''t respond, but Chu Yan knew that she would.


    The disciple with one tendon doesn''t need to talk too much, she knows how to do it herself.


    "It may take a long time to go to Wanyao cemetery this time." Chu Yan continued.


    This sentence leads to the fluctuation of Shen Qing''s mood.


    "Will it be a little longer than the last time..." When talking, Shen Qing lowers her head.


    She counted the days in silence.


    Today is afternoon, that is to say, there is still one and a half days, the teacher will go to that place.


    The last time the teacher left his family, he returned to zongmen for half a year.


    "Maybe. After all, it''s hard to say that kind of place." Chu Yan said with a smile, "so when I come back, you will be more powerful than now, you know?"


    This time, Shen Qing rarely looked up and looked directly at Chu Yan: "at that time, I was the sword that the teacher could use."


    That sounds strange.


    But it also expresses Shen Qing''s attitude.


    "Well, I''ll let you know in a few ways if there''s anything." Chu Yan said.


    Among the clans, there are some special symbols to convey messages.


    These special messengers will not be shackled by space and time like ordinary messengers.


    Chu Yan plans to wait until he sees Hua Mu Yan before he leaves to see if he can get some.


    "If you feel tired, take a rest. I have some pills for you. You can take them by yourself. You don''t need my advice. You should know everything."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan leaves some pills for Shen Qing that he got from Xiao Taijin.


    Most of these pills are used to restore Qi, blood and strength.


    For other monks, the effect of these elixirs is far less than that of huilingdan.


    But for Shen Qing, these are just right for her.


    After Chu Yan left the campus, Shen Qing was still looking at the porcelain vases on the stone table.


    After a long time, she said softly, "sharp sword."


    Before the words came down, she had stood up and walked towards the soul lock gun which was inserted on the ground.


    If the sword is not sharpened, how can it be sharp!

 Chapter 772

    The day before departure, Hua Muyan said, "shall we go together?" Chu Yan blinked and his eyes fell on Lin miaoran.


    "I''m sorry. The teacher didn''t let me say it. She said she wanted me to give you a surprise." Lin miaoran was embarrassed and bowed his head. "I knew the news three days ago, but the teacher asked me to keep it secret from you. In order to prevent me from telling you secretly, he took my rhinoceros jade."


    Chu Yan understood.


    Three days ago, Lin miaoran told herself that her teacher wanted to summon her, and then there was no news.


    Now it seems that this is the reason.


    However, Miao Ran''s teacher is really stingy. He stole her disciples'' heart.


    Why should we aim at ourselves? It''s really stingy, too stingy.


    There is no mind that the practitioners of heaven mind state should have.


    "I was last night, after saying goodbye to you, the teacher suddenly found me and asked me to prepare." Li Xiu said calmly.


    Last night, after saying goodbye to Chu Yan, he went back to his room and found that his teacher Tang Liang had been waiting here. Then he learned that he could also go to the Wanyao cemetery.

 Chapter 773

    "The teacher said that the ten thousand demon burial ground was helpful for my Shura path and my understanding of the meaning of the extremely angry sword, so he also asked me to go with him."


    After a pause, Li Xiu added.


    "My teacher told me that the ten thousand demon burial ground has the true spirit of monsters. If I have a feeling, it will be more helpful for me to control the Royal beast." Cao Feng said with a smile, and showed Chu Yan his royal beast card.


    It is a way to release good intentions for the disciples of the animal emperor''s pavilion to show the Royal beast card on their own initiative.


    Obviously, whatever the reason, Cao Feng had been convinced by Chu Yan.


    At that time, both of his royal beasts were killed.


    Now it seems that Cao Feng has obtained a new royal beast with the help of his school.


    "The new royal beast is stronger." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Cao Feng smile, no specific answer.


    But the look of satisfaction on his face and in his eyes said it all.


    "I''ll introduce myself." Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes looking at him, the disciple of Di Yuan Jing, one of the two people of Shanhai cult, took the initiative to say, "Confucius, di Yuan Jing is a great success. This time I''m going to Wanyao cemetery, it''s..."


    "Kong CI is responsible for your safety." Ouyang regret at this time, took the words of Kong CI.


    He nodded to Kongzi and motioned for him to go on.


    With a smile, Kong CI bowed his hand to Ouyang, and then continued: "you younger martial brothers and sisters, although you are all elites of different sects, you have proved your strength in the national education election.


    But the situation of Wanyao burial ground is special. There are not only demons and demons, but also man-made disasters


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    In a flash, he understood.


    Wanyao burial ground is a fierce place, but it is also a treasure place.


    And more importantly, the Banshee cemetery does not belong to any country.


    In other words, the friars of the state of yunao in Xinjiang can go there with dignity, and so can the friars of the state of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    More monks from different sects will go there to look for opportunities.


    Where there is no unified order, it is more likely to breed things like killing and looting.


    After all, for the killers, the price is too small.


    You don''t need to destroy the corpse to kill people. Naturally, monsters will come to eat the corpse and destroy all traces.


    Chu said that they were all in the realm of congmai realm. If only a few of them went there, they would be sweet cakes in the eyes of those monks who had bad intentions.


    And just as Kong CI said just now, we should not only be on guard against friars, but also the home of monsters.


    However, if there is a monk in diyuanjing, the situation will be greatly improved.


    After all, although the Wanyao burial ground is large, after so many years, the monks can basically divide the area.


    Which regions are not in danger, which regions are in danger, and which regions are in danger.


    Ning Mai Jing is the lowest floor on the immortal road.


    If there is no danger for the monks of Ning Mai Jing to enter, there is nothing valuable in this area.


    Therefore, this time Chu said that the place they wanted to go was between the area that can be reached by Ning Mai Jing and the area that can be reached by Di Yuan Jing.


    Although this is the boundary area, the area is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If you want to go all over this area, let alone mortals, even monks can''t do it all their lives.


    In this kind of place, Kong Ci, who has a strong position in land and environment, can really get rid of some unnecessary troubles.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thinking about the reason, Chu Yan said to Kong: "thank you, elder martial brother Kong."


    "You''re welcome." Although Confucius'' CI looks ordinary, it is easy to make people feel close.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, his temperament is a bit like a reliable elder brother in the world.


    "Here, let me introduce you." Kong CI motioned to the sick youth around him.


    In fact, many people have noticed him since he came here.


    Because his physical condition has nothing to do with friars.


    However, his realm and aura can not be fake.


    The boy covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then he spoke to the public in a weak voice: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters. My name is Kong Yu."


    "Kong Yu is my brother." Kong CI stroked each other''s back, showing his elder brother''s love in his eyes. "He went out for training two years ago, and was severely injured by demons, leaving cold poison in his body. This time he went to Wanyao cemetery, hoping to find a way to get rid of the cold poison."


    "What kind of monster has so much cold poison that even Shanhai cult can''t solve it?" Li Xiu asked suspiciously.


    "To tell you the truth, in order to find the root, I also took my brother to visit the emperor''s pavilion, hoping to find a way to deal with it." Kong CI said.


    Cao Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn: "our emperor''s Pavilion is helpless?"


    Kong CI said with a bitter smile: "it can only prolong life, but it can''t cure it. If you want to cure it, you still need to go to Wanyao cemetery to try your luck."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, went to Kong Yu and asked, "can you give me your hand, please?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu." Knowing Chu Yan''s name, Kong Yu nodded and raised her hand.


    Chu Yan stretched out two fingers and put them on each other''s wrists.


    In a twinkling, a chill ran along Chu Yan''s fingers and poured into his body.


    This chill, as if all pervasive in general, invaded Chu Yan''s body and went straight to his heart, lung and bone marrow.


    Chu Yan''s face changed, and he was about to run Qi and blood to resist.


    But soon, he found something extraordinary.


    "Dead breath!" Chu Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Kong Yu.


    This chill is not the chill like ice and snow.


    It''s the chill of the dead.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t experienced the gate of hell himself, he couldn''t tell the difference between the two chills.


    Chu Yan, look at Kong Yu.


    Kong Yu covered her mouth and coughed constantly, with a look of pain on her face.


    Looking at Kong CI again, Chu Yan finds that Kong CI shakes his head quietly.


    "He knows." Chu Yan instantly understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Kong CI didn''t want chu Yan to say it.


    The one who hurt Kong Yu is definitely not a monster.


    Chu Yan didn''t know why the other party lied, but it was obvious that master Qin and Ouyang regret must have known the inside story, but for some reason, it was inconvenient to tell them.


    After figuring out this reason, Chu Yan was no longer entangled.


    "Can Kong Yu''s injury stand up to this toss?" Chu Yan put down Kong Yu''s wrist and turned the topic.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t make it clear, Kong ciwang''s eyes to Chu Yan were more relaxed and grateful.


    "There''s always a way out there." Kong CI said.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan suddenly understood the hidden meaning of Kong CI.

 Chapter 774

    In Kong Yu''s heart is death.


    In this case, when he is in the place where strangers live, he is naturally like baking on a fire, which is a kind of torture.


    And ten thousand demon burial ground buried countless big demons, it is not too much to call them dead.


    When Kong Yu got there, he was not very comfortable, but it was much better than staying in the present place.


    "This is the general situation." After everyone introduced each other, Ouyang regretted and said, "it''s a rare opportunity to go to the ten thousand demon burial ground this time. Once you have a chance, try your best to hold it."


    He didn''t set foot on the immortal road until he was middle-aged, so his understanding of opportunities is more profound than that of ordinary people.


    At the moment, Ouyang regret also uses a short sentence to teach people his own experience.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Chu Yan and others responded in a hurry.


    Qin Shishi looked at all the people and said with a smile, "another thing is, pay attention to safety."


    After that, Qin Shishi''s eyes turned to cloud nishang.


    In the process of the conversation, yunnishang never said a word.


    However, her eyes were wandering from time to time on Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    At this time, seeing teacher Qin''s eyes looking at her, she blushed and said in a hurry: "several elder martial brothers and sisters, please wait a moment."


    With that, she stepped forward and took out a small wooden box from her arms.


    At this moment, the cloud neon clothes look solemn and incomparable.


    Obviously, what this small wooden box contains is not a simple thing.


    She motioned to the people who wanted to go to the Wanyao cemetery to stand in a circle, and then put the small wooden box in the center of the circle.


    "The location of Wan Yao''s burial place is special. Even with my teacher''s ability, I can''t directly deliver you elder martial brothers and sisters.


    However, because countless friars have explored it before, dozens of huge transmission arrays have been built there.


    My teacher can send you to the nearest transmission array.


    Then we can either use the spirit boat or walk all the way to the destination. " Cloud nishang explained.


    "What''s in this box?" Kong asked curiously.


    "A wisp of my teacher''s mind." Cloud Ni Chang says.


    They all shut their mouths.


    The friar of ZiFuJing was born at the first thought.


    Obviously, the ideas in this box are different from those in the Imperial City dinner that day.


    That wisp of spirit is just a projection to prove the "existence" of the friars in ZiFuJing.


    But this thread can release magic power.


    "I wish you all good luck." Cloud Ni Chang slowly opened the small box and said softly.


    When the box opened, a mass of orange light inside spread out in an instant.


    The chains, which are connected by a series of Rune patterns, wrap people in an instant.


    In everyone''s field of vision, there was no green mountains and waters around, only an orange light.


    Qin Shishi, ouyanghui and yunnishang are constantly away from each other.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw cloud nishang throw a gentle smile at him.


    The next moment, everyone''s body was shocked. Suddenly, they felt as if they were involved in the vortex.


    It''s all around in a moment.


    That chain, the speed of spin is also significantly accelerated.


    "Hold the hand of the nearest one!" Chu Yan made a quick decision and gave a sharp drink.


    All at once followed suit.


    When the six people held hands with each other and formed a circle, the panic in their hearts suddenly disappeared.


    The whole process lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly, people felt that their bodies sank and fell.


    But before they could react, their feet were on the ground.


    The feeling of weightlessness at that moment made everyone''s body falter.


    But because of holding hands in advance, no one fell.


    Keep your body steady. Chu says they look around.


    "This is..."


    "It seems to be different from what I expected..."


    "Well..."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Wanyao cemetery, the name, together with the meaning of the name, will make people subconsciously feel that this is a place of great evil.


    Not to mention the rampant demons and ghosts, a depression, such as cemeteries, burials and so on, should be indispensable.


    But what Chu Yan saw now was a beautiful landscape.


    Warm and genial breeze, green grass, undulating but not abrupt mountains, gurgling water, blue sky, white clouds.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to say it''s a paradise!


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Cao Feng frowned.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "this is it."


    They looked at him in doubt. They didn''t know why Chu Yan was so determined.


    Chu Yan can be sure that this is the Wanyao burial ground for two reasons.


    One of the reasons is that he just observed Kong Yu for a moment.


    He found that after coming here, Kong Yu''s spirit has obviously improved. He can''t be said to be in high spirits, but at least he has stopped coughing and his state is much better than before.


    This change can only be said to be due to the smell of death here.


    As for another reason.


    Chu Yan raised his hand with a smile and pointed to the people behind him: "don''t you see this?"


    They turned around and were stunned again.


    Behind them, there is a square jade pillar!


    This pillar is seven or eight stories high, and its surface is engraved with a series of straight runes.


    As soon as they arrived, they were surprised by the completely different scene. For a moment, they didn''t notice the existence of this jade pillar.


    "I still remember what Princess nishang said before we set out." Chu Yan asked.


    "Dozens of transmission arrays have been set up." Lin miaoran''s eyes brightened.


    "That should be one of them." Chu Yan said.


    As a disciple of the broken Star Tower, he can feel the space energy under the ground at the bottom of the pillar faster than others.


    "So now we can be sure that this is the Wanyao cemetery. Where are we going next?" Cao Feng turned his eyes to Kong CI.


    Now that I''m here to practice and meet the fate of immortals, it''s natural to have a route planning.


    Otherwise, such a huge area will waste too much time if it is bumped like a headless fly.


    "Just a moment." As Kong CI spoke, he had taken out a map from the storage bag.


    The map looks like an ordinary piece of paper, but when he unfolds it, everyone''s eyes flash a fine light.


    Looking at each other, all the people on the scene saw a look of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    On this map, there are not only detailed signs of mountains and rivers, but also clear coordinates.


    What''s more amazing is that all the mountains and rivers on the map are active!


    Even through this map, you can know which area is sunny and which area is rainy!

 Chapter 775

    "Shan Hai Jiao"


    When everyone was looking at the map and exclaiming, Chu Yan murmured three words.


    Every clan''s name must have a special meaning.


    Broken Star building is named after the power of breaking stars to pick up stars.


    The emperor''s Pavilion is named after the Royal beast.


    So shanhaijiao, naturally, is not just a common title.


    "The disciples of Shanhai sect are very good at touring mountains and rivers and drawing maps. It is said that the cloud is proud of Xinjiang. The footprints of the disciples of Shanhai sect are everywhere. Now it seems that they are true." Looking at the map, Lin miaoran said.


    In the tone, with sincere admiration.


    As far as the map in Kong Ci''s hand is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to draw it successfully with the help of one person.


    In this, the wisdom and courage of countless disciples of Shanhai cult must be gathered.


    You know, the ten thousand demon burial ground is not only for monsters.


    There are also a lot of monks who come here and never go out after they come in.


    For Lin miaoran''s praise, Kong Ci was not polite.


    "This map is more important than life to our disciples of Shanhai sect." Kong CI said, "every time the disciples come to the Wanyao cemetery, they will try to explore the areas that have not been reached before, and then describe the terrain they see.


    In the meantime, they should be on guard against all possible dangers.


    If 10000 people are sent here at a time, there are about 10 people who can go to areas that the previous people have never been to.


    And almost one out of every 100 people like this will come back safely and add the terrain of that place to this map. "


    When people heard the speech, they could not help but feel awe.


    This map is so difficult to describe that it is beyond their imagination.


    No wonder Kong CI said that life is more important than the life of his disciples.


    On the one hand, this map must be unique to shanhaijiao. If it is lost, it will be a huge loss to shanhaijiao.


    On the other hand, it represents the glory of Shanhai religion.


    How can we lose the glory of the clan.


    This kind of mood, present everybody understands.


    "How many copies of this map are there?" Cao Feng asked curiously.


    Kong CI laughs: "one for each person."


    But the next moment, he added, "but never."


    "I''m not afraid that someone will deliberately kill for it?" Li Xiu frowned.


    You know, with this map, you can get rid of a lot of trouble in Wanyao cemetery.


    Which areas are safe and which have treasures are clearly marked on them.


    This question was answered by Kong Yu instead of Kong CI: "this is not just a map, it is closely related to the life of the holder."


    As soon as he said this, everyone understood.


    It''s no wonder that Shanhai sect is relieved to let its disciples have a share.


    There must be some secrets of Shanhai sect in this map.


    The map and the disciples are both prosperous and harmful.


    If the disciple dies, the map will destroy itself.


    If the map is taken away, the disciples who lose the glory of the sect will not be qualified to live in the world.


    "Kong Yu, your face seems to have improved a lot." At this time, Lin miaoran found the change of Kong Yu, "and when you just spoke, you didn''t cough."


    Chu Yan noticed that when Lin miaoran said this, Kong Ci and Kong Yu''s face changed slightly.


    But Kong Yu quickly replied, "I feel better too."


    Kong CI immediately said: "it seems that we are right to come here. I hope this trip can remove the cold poison in your body smoothly."


    "There is no time limit for us to explore here this time, so if there is no big accident, this problem should not be difficult to solve." Cao Feng looked at Kong and said, "first determine our position, and then decide where we are going next."


    "Good." Kong CI nodded and put the map up in front of him.


    When he released his hand, the map floated directly in front of him.


    After looking around, Kong Ci''s hands quickly scratched on the map.


    All of a sudden, people see that in his dazzling action, the pictures on the map continue to enlarge and shrink.


    When you zoom in, you can see even a stone on a mountain. When you zoom in, you can see the trend of mountains and rivers in a large area at a glance.


    After some verification and comparison, Kong CI quickly determined their current position.


    "We are here now." Kongzi shrinks the pattern on the map back to its original size.


    Chu Yan found that they were in the lower right corner of the map, that is, in the southeast.


    "It seems that the real people are good to us. If we take our location as the center of the circle, there are 13 tombs of monsters around us." After looking at the map, Kong CI estimated, "if we don''t waste time and explore all the way, I''m afraid it will take half a year to complete the 13 tombs.


    This time is not included in the exploration time in the tomb. "


    People had already expected this time, so they didn''t feel too surprised at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, have these 13 tombs been explored?" Before they set out, Chu Yan asked.


    "Since it has been marked on the map, it must have been arrived by predecessors." Kong CI explained, "but you can rest assured that the monster''s tomb can''t be emptied all at once. Any time you go there, you will get something.


    But of course, there will be both danger and opportunity, so we should be more careful. "


    "Elder martial brother Kong seems very familiar. Have you ever been to Wanyao cemetery before?" Lin miaoran asked curiously.


    Kong Ci''s eyes moved slightly, but he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "no, but I''ve heard the elder martial brother of zongmen talk about it many times, so I know more about it, let alone --"


    He pointed to Kong Yu and continued: "for my brother''s sake, I''ve made a special trip to understand Wanyao cemetery, so I''m more clear."


    After listening to his explanation, everyone knew it.


    Soon, Kong CI led the people to the first tomb in the plan.


    Chu Yan is at the end of the team.


    His eyes drifted on Kong Ci and Kong Yu for a moment. He looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "have you made a special trip to understand? But an elder told me that as a great demon, he didn''t know anything about the ten thousand demon burial ground.


    If you say that, I really think you''ve been here before. "


    When talking, Chu Yan touched the echo ring.


    Before he came, he put handsome and sugar in the echo ring.


    When it comes to the grave, you can also release the handsome.


    I''m afraid this greedy pig is almost suffocated in it.

 Chapter 776

    It''s said to be the nearest tomb, but it will take at least seven or eight days to get there from the initial location of the people.


    Along the way, Kong CI also gave a general introduction to his understanding of Wanyao cemetery.


    The matters needing attention are also firmly in mind.


    In the past few days, Chu Yan asked Kong CI about the terrain of Wanyao burial ground from time to time.


    I don''t know that from time to time, because Chu Yan saw the reason of Kong Yu''s problem, Kong CI answered Chu Yan''s questions in great detail.


    Even when Chu Yan asked to have a look at his map, Kong CI didn''t refuse.


    But of course, the map can only be opened in front of Kong CI. If you want to copy it, it''s impossible.


    And Chu Yan didn''t think so.


    This map, as a matter of fact, is incomplete.


    It''s not that Kong CI deliberately didn''t show it to Chu Yan, but that even if several adjacent places have been shown on the map, there are still some places that have not been explored in the middle.


    There are many reasons why these places have not been explored.


    However, there are several places, but Kong CI specially pointed out to remind Chu Yan not to get close to them.


    "This is the third grave we are going to arrive at, a few days away from it. Yes, here it is." Kong CI pointed to a marked place on the map and said, "don''t step on this place."


    "It shows that it has been explored. Why not set foot on it?" Lin miaoran asked curiously.


    "It''s a mountain, but those who go in never come out." Kong CI showed a serious look that he rarely showed before, "dog god mountain, remember the name, if there is any forbidden area in this area, then dog god mountain is the only forbidden area.


    There''s something special about this tomb. You''ll know what''s going on if you look at it from a distance. "


    After pondering for a moment, Kong CI added: "in fact, the map of Shanhai sect is not comprehensive. In some areas, Shanhai sect has not been involved, but there must be other monks who have arrived.


    But the dog god mountain, I can swear, is not only the Shanhai sect, no other friar knows the specific situation inside it. "


    "Is there a treasure in it?" Cao Feng said curiously, "in this case, it''s not good to enter the land yuan realm. What about the heaven state of mind?"


    Kong CI shook his head with a wry smile: "what we can think of, those with great ability can also think of. In fact, as far as I know, it is true that the friars in heaven''s state of mind feel that there is a great treasure hidden in it, so they went to explore it."


    "What happened?" Cao Feng became more and more curious.


    "Elder martial brother Kong has said that before, so none of those heavenly states of mind has come back, right?" Without waiting for Kong Ci to answer, Chu Yan said.


    "Really?" Cao Feng has been killed.


    Others felt numb.


    When they saw Kong CI nodding solemnly, they felt a chill and ran up their back.


    "Tianxinjing... Can''t come out even if you go in?" Lin miaoran said difficultly.


    "And more than one." Confucius said seriously, "I don''t know which sect it is. In a word, it''s not the friars from the state of Yun Ao Jiang. It''s led by about two tianxinjing, and the remaining dozens are all the friars from diyuanjing.


    None of them is in a state of mind.


    As a result, after a group of people went in, they never showed up again. "


    "Is it possible that the group of people who have gained a great treasure among them will deliberately hide their names?" Chu Yan asked, "this kind of situation is also possible."


    "I don''t think so." Kong CI shook his head. "If it''s just the state of mind in heaven that never comes back, at most it''s just to make it more mysterious. In this way, it will only let more people try to get in."


    "It is." Chu Yan nodded, "once there are other monks in heaven and mind, and they can come out safely, then the previous lies will be broken."


    The next moment, he flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked up at Kong''s words: "elder martial brother Kong, do you mean that there were more powerful monks who went in later, but they didn''t retreat completely, so that more monks didn''t dare to enter the heaven state of mind?"


    Chu Yan''s words, let the scene everyone is a Leng.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t say it clearly, everyone understood it.


    The more powerful monk who can make heaven and mind give up can only be the purple mansion realm.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Kong CI.


    If this is the case, then the news is too amazing.


    You know, they are now in the middle of the area where the monks of ningmaijing and diyuanjing can go.


    It''s too shocking that there should be a grave where even the friars in purple mansion dare not enter.


    There was a trace of awe and fear on Kong Ci''s face.


    After a while, he nodded his head and said: "brother Chu is right. After the news that the friars of tianxinjing led the team to enter the dog god mountain on a large scale, but no one came back, the news that the dog god mountain has a treasure also spread.


    Then there was a real person who went to explore it. "


    "Is the real person also..." Lin miaoran can''t help asking.


    "That''s not true." Kong CI shook his head, but his body trembled obviously, "but the real man came back in less than a day after he entered the dog mountain under the gaze of all people."


    "Back?" There was a flash of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, I came back, but according to the friar who saw the real man at that time, the real man seemed to have seen something terrible, and his spirit was a little out of order.


    And the real person also brought back a few things.


    Those things -- "


    Kong CI swallowed with difficulty.


    It is obvious that he is also under great psychological pressure to say the news at this time.


    "Those things were recognized as part of the bones of the friars who had entered the dog mountain before. Some of them belonged to one of them.


    Before the real man left, he left a sentence, which roughly means that the dog god mountain is a forbidden area.


    Since then, no one has dared to enter the dog god mountain.


    Because none of the monks who come here feel that they have the ability to surpass the real people. "


    After that, Kong CI took a long breath.


    And they did not speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere of the scene, for a moment, seemed a little dignified.


    Sensing the change of atmosphere, Kong CI laughed: "I regret telling you this now. You don''t need to worry about it, because we won''t go to goushenshan.


    This matter, you regard as the knowledge that increases experience as good


    As soon as Kong Ci''s voice fell, Kong Yu, who was sitting beside him, suddenly covered his chest and began to breathe hard.

 Chapter 777

    After Kong Yu came to Wanyao cemetery, her physical condition was obviously better than before.


    But at the moment, he seemed to have an old injury, even worse.


    The severe cough, as if let him have to breath.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, the only possibility is that things will change.


    Kong CI immediately drew Kong Yu close to him.


    The others stood up with tacit understanding.


    Almost when they made this series of reactions, purple fog suddenly appeared all around.


    In an instant, the thick smoke enveloped all the people.


    Cao Feng was caught off guard and took a sip. He suddenly felt that Venus was popping up in front of him and his legs were soft.


    In the heart a surprised, he quickly big shout way: "careful, fog poisonous!"


    Chu Yan held his breath and looked at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran is also looking at him at the moment.


    Just now, she put a veil on her face to cover the part below her nose.


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "We''re being watched. Be careful." At this time, the voice of Confucius came.


    The crowd immediately drew close to Kong CI.


    Kong Ci, with the highest realm, sits in the middle of the town, while Chu Yan, Lin miaoran, Cao Feng and Li Xiu, with their backs on their backs, form a circle and guard against all sides.


    "The fog is so thick that I can''t see clearly around." Lin miaoran frowned.


    Obviously, the mask she was wearing was a magic weapon, which could block the poisonous fog for her.


    But the mask couldn''t get her eyes through the fog.


    For a moment, the purple fog seemed to be too thick to melt. Although all the people were close to each other, they could not see each other clearly, but could only vaguely see each other''s outline.


    "This fog is not very toxic, but over time, it will affect our vision, hearing and reaction speed." Li Xiu''s voice came through the fog.


    At this time, Kong Yu''s cough became more and more severe.


    Suddenly, in the fog, there was a strange voice.


    "Ugly boss, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t these guys fallen?"


    "It''s going down right now. What''s your hurry?" A gruff voice sounded.


    "Just now I saw that there is a little girl in it. She''s very smart. You don''t want to compete with me." Another voice sounded.


    The sound was like a broken Gong, and people frowned.


    When he said "little girl", he naturally meant Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    The tone of the other party and the content of the speech made him very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the three people who spoke obviously felt that Chu Yan was trapped in the poisonous fog, and they had become turtles in a jar, no matter how they kneaded.


    So the content of their speech became more and more unscrupulous.


    In the speech, it is more like deliberately to let Chu Yan they panic and fear.


    But what these three people didn''t notice was that when they said you and I, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness had quietly dispersed.


    Cao Feng''s face, also motionless, toward a direction.


    Although Kong Ci''s body has not moved, his eyes have emerged a very confident look.


    "Ugly boss, why haven''t they fallen yet?" The previous voice sounded again, this time, showing a trace of impatience.


    There was no way. Among the six people present, except Kong Yu, Chu Yan''s blood was vigorous. The toxin penetrated into his body. In a flash, it was crushed and dispersed by his blood, and disappeared; When Li Xiu entered the way of killing, he was covered with rude body lines. It''s hard to say whether these poisonous fog can enter his body.


    Lin miaoran has a magic weapon given by the elders of the clan. It blocks her mouth and nose. These poisonous fog can''t affect her.


    Cao Feng, a disciple of the emperor''s pavilion, also has pills to resist toxins.


    After all, there are more poisonous monsters than you think.


    So after so long, these poisonous fog have not had any influence on the people on the scene.


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to do it now." The broken Gong broke into a loud voice.


    His voice was indescribable and obscene.


    "Little beauty, here I am."


    When the voice rang out, a dark shadow seemed to be a mace, but it appeared on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Suddenly accelerate, toward Chu speech mercilessly fall down.


    This guy shouts Lin miaoran, but he chooses to attack Chu Yan secretly, which can be said to be quite despicable.


    "Chu Yan Xiao -" Kong Ci was the first to find out, and hastened to remind him.


    But before he finished his words, he saw that Chu Yan suddenly shot.


    Shua grabbed the mace, five fingers forced, and with a click, he crushed the six grade sharp tool.


    After the mace, the shadowy figure in the fog let out a exclamation, and he was about to run away.


    Chu Yan cold a face, five fingers into claws, direct sweep.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    This guy just dare to speak rudely to Lin miaoran. It''s damned!


    Hiss, a big stream of blood, in the fog cast open.


    The figure sent out a heartrending scream, bang, hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, Chu Yan turned around and looked at Kong: "elder martial brother Kong, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I said you should be careful --" looking at this scene, Kong said.


    Just then, in the fog, two screams rang out.


    "No, we are not their opponents!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With these two sounds, the thick fog rolled, as if the boiling water was poured into the boiling oil, boiling up instantly.


    Just be hit by Chu Yan to become the guy of serious injury, lie on the ground at the moment, in the mouth continuously spurt blood water, want to scold again scold not export.


    You two guys, they just left me.


    "Want to go?" Li Xiu and Cao Feng showed a sneer.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!" Li Xiu cut it out with a sword.


    The thick fog in front of him made a rippling sound, ripping apart layer by layer, just like a curtain, revealing a passage.


    At the end of the passage, a figure is rushing away.


    "You can''t go away." Li Xiu snorted coldly. In a moment, he caught up with him like a shell coming out of the chamber.


    And Cao Feng at the moment show the waist of the Royal beast card.


    With a flash of white light, a Golden Leopard appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This leopard is vigorous, its claws are like sharp daggers, and its upper jaw has a pair of full-length tusks, which are chilling blood red.


    Cao Feng, the new royal beast, is much better than the Lishan shield turtle and steel backed hamster he used to control, both in breed and grade.


    "Leopard, don''t let that guy run away." Cao Feng gave an order with a cold hum.


    Immediately, the leopard shot out like a golden arrow.


    The next moment, not far away from the crowd, there was a heartrending scream. At the same time, there was a big wave of blood.

 Chapter 778

    Soon after, the fog cleared away, and the ugly boss and the other guy were caught back by Li Xiu and Cao Feng in a miserable manner.


    The friar named ugly elder brother, whose legs were cut off by Li Xiu''s sword, was lying shivering on the ground.


    And the other guy who talks is going to be a lot more tragic.


    Under the leopard''s claws and teeth, there was hardly a piece of intact skin around him.


    At this time, looking at the past, is a blood man, fell on the ground, issued a painful howl.


    As for the guy who was attacked by Chu Yan before, he had more air than air at this time, and he was about to be completely out of breath.


    "A few little thieves." Looking at the three people, Kong CI made a judgment.


    Chu Yan and they all nodded silently.


    Looking at the state and dress of the three monks, we can see that they didn''t come to Chu Yan.


    They are the friars who are living in this area and have the chance to kill and seize the treasure by sneaking attack.


    This kind of friars say that they are evil practitioners, that is not to say.


    Because their practice is obviously far from evil practice.


    But their actions are shameless.


    Although in the world of monks, the law of the jungle is fundamental, it is definitely not a state of wanton bullying.


    If you really want to do that, you don''t need external factors, and the friars will disintegrate from the inside.


    As a matter of fact, among the monks, there are already established laws.


    This kind of law, just like the law of the world, should be observed by every monk.


    But of course, this kind of law is not very strong for monks.


    Otherwise, everyone practices hard and becomes a monk once and for all, and is bound by all kinds of rules. What immortality can he cultivate and what immortality can he seek.


    But most of the friars will abide by it.


    This is similar to the fact that only a few people steal and plunder.


    "What do you do with these people?" Cao Feng looked at Kong Ci, and then his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan casts a glance at Kong Ci, whose eyes indicate Chu Yan to make a decision.


    After all, not long ago, Chu Yan''s violent attack deeply shocked him, a monk in the land.


    "We''ll do what they do to us." Chu Yan grinned.


    Suddenly, the ugly old man and the other friar could not take care of the wailing, and their bodies trembled violently.


    "We are just greedy. Please..."


    Ugly boss also wanted to beg, but before he finished, Li Xiu slapped him in the face and took out half of his teeth.


    All of a sudden, his cheek swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. In his eyes, he was full of fear, but he did not dare to make a sound any more.


    Li Xiu found seven or eight storage bags in the arms of the ugly elder brother. Cao Feng also found almost the same number of storage bags on the other monk.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Ordinary friars, how can they carry so many storage bags with them.


    The only possibility is that many monks have been killed before them.


    "It''s a lot to gain." Li xiuchao sneered at the ugly boss and directly broke the ban on the storage bag.


    Seeing that Li Xiu had no difficulty, he broke his ban on the storage bag. The ugly boss was annoyed and frightened.


    If I had known these guys were so tough, I would not have attacked them even if I had a hundred more courage at that time.


    The contents of the storage bag soon fell out and spilled all over the floor.


    The three monks, including the ugly eldest brother, are just the realm of the pulse state.


    Therefore, the level of monks who can be robbed by them will not be high.


    On the one hand, they have the poisonous fog in their hands. On the other hand, they want to deceive Chu Yan that they are young.


    Just did not expect is, Chu Yan their strength, is not able to judge by appearance.


    This time, the ugly boss, they were completely defeated.


    Although there are not many rare things in the storage bag, most of them are based on various kinds of pills, but they are more than quantity.


    After all, no matter how many spirit stones you carry in a place like ten thousand demon burial ground, the effect is limited. Various kinds of elixirs that can quickly replenish aura, treat injuries, and eliminate toxicity, as well as high-grade sharp weapons and magic weapons, are in the highest demand.


    Chu Yan, who came here this time, naturally carried a lot of pills.


    But this kind of thing, more is always right.


    Now people first identified these pills.


    Surprisingly, although these pills are obviously not from the zongmen refining of yunaojiang, their quality is surprisingly good.


    Some are even better than what Chu Yan had.


    All of a sudden, they divided these pills on the spot.


    The ugly old man and the other friar are crying at the moment.


    At this time, they don''t know what Chu Yan will do with them, and whether their lives can be saved or not. They both say that there is no courage to stop them.


    At this time, the ugly boss also understood what Chu Yan just said, "we will do to them as they do to us.".


    It seems that the ugly boss and others are living a life of wine and drunkenness. All their belongings are packed in storage bags and carried with them.


    As the storage bags were opened one by one, Chu Yan''s harvest became more and more abundant.


    Elixir, spirit stone, sharp weapon, even skill, martial arts, and even jade slips that record skill!


    These skills, martial arts and techniques, after identification, do not come from the six major sects, and it is very likely that they do not come from the clan of the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    So when people practice, there will be no trouble.


    And these skills and techniques, once learned, can be used as a trump card.


    After all, in yunaojiang, who would have thought that you would exceed the ability of the sect in this range.


    After opening another storage bag, Cao Feng routinely took out the pills and sharp utensils.


    All that''s left is some bits and pieces.


    Cao Feng simply dumped these pieces on the ground.


    "Spirit stone, Rune paper, eh, what is this? It''s like a medicine pestle, and there''s a mirror. I guess this storage bag belongs to a female disciple." Cao Feng looked at Lin miaoran with a smile, "sister Lin, have you brought a mirror?"


    The implication is that only female students care so much about their appearance, so they will carry a small mirror with them.


    "Yes." Lin miaoran replied boldly.


    At this time, she blinked and bent down to pick up one of the pieces on the ground.


    "This is the jade card of identity?" Lin miaoran took a look and said in surprise.


    "Which clan?" All of a sudden, people gathered around curiously.


    They had opened seven or eight storage bags before, but there was nothing in them that could prove the identity of the owners of these storage bags.


    "I don''t think so." Lin miaoran looked at the jade plate of this identity close to him, "which clan''s logo is there in our country of cloud Ao Jiang, is it two triangles side by side?"

 Chapter 779

    Standing alone on the other side, Chu Yan, who was lowering his head, heard Lin miaoran''s words, suddenly, he looked up and strode over.


    "Show me." When speaking, Chu Yan''s voice was shaking.


    Others may not care, but Lin miaoran is the first time to find that Chu Yan is not right.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes stare at Lin miaoran''s identity jade card.


    His pupils are congested at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    Lin miaoran can even see Chu Yan''s hands shaking slightly at the moment.


    Having known Chu Yan for so long, she has never seen such a gaffe.


    "Chu Yan --" Lin miaoran called softly.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s brain boomed, did not hear Lin miaoran''s voice.


    It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong.


    Three years ago, outside the border of Nanyuan Prefecture, the two nuns who took Xiaopei away had this logo on their sleeves!


    Two parallel triangles.


    That clan is called Luoxia Valley!


    "The valley of sunset" -- three words came out of Chu''s mouth.


    "Well, you know, younger martial brother Chu?" Kong CI looks at Chu Yan unexpectedly.


    But Chu Yan didn''t respond to him. After taking the identity jade card from Lin miaoran''s hand, he directly turned around and strode toward the ugly boss.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body was full of frightening evil spirit.


    At this time, anyone can see that Chu Yan is not right.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Kong CI is worried about Chu Yan''s accident, so he is in a hurry to catch up.


    But before he had time to take a step, Lin miaoran reached out and stopped him.


    "This is -" Kong CI looked at Lin miaoran, and saw that Lin miaoran shook his head at him.


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter with Chu Yan?" Li Xiu came over and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t seen Chu Yan like this yet."


    "Neither do I." Lin miaoran shook his head, looked back at Chu Yan, and then said, "but I think it''s better not to disturb him at this time."


    When Lin miaoran talks, Chu Yan has come to the ugly boss.


    Ugly boss''s body was shaking violently now.


    He could clearly feel that the whole body of the young man in front of him was like an invisible hand of death, holding his neck tightly. With only a slight touch, all his life could be lost.


    Chu Yan bent down and approached the ugly boss.


    The ugly boss trembled even more.


    His teeth, half open, had been knocked off by Li Xiu before, but now he lost his supporting cheek. His loose cheek was puffing and flapping, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable fear.


    The identity jade card is almost pasted on the ugly boss''s face, Chu Yan slowly says: "this, from where."


    The sound is unprecedented cold, the temperature around, at this moment, are like root cold needle, into people''s bone marrow.


    "I, I..."


    "Say it Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he grabbed each other''s neck and directly lifted the ugly boss up.


    Chu Yan didn''t forget Xiao Pei.


    Because he saved each other''s life, he felt that he was "picked up" by himself, so he had to follow his maid all his life.


    The maid who was wronged and despised by all, but still believed in herself.


    The maid, who was outside the country, was still fearless in the face of a killing move that was enough to tear her to pieces. She resolutely stood in the way of herself, shouting "Your Highness, go quickly".


    Three years later, there was news of Luoxia Valley again.


    This opportunity, even if again slim, Chu Yan is not willing to lose.


    The ugly boss kept shaking.


    He could feel the amazing power of the young man in front of him.


    The other side at the moment as long as the palm of the hand gently hard, you can break their neck.


    "Say it


    A word, like thunder, almost scared the ugly boss out of his wits.


    "I, I picked it up! I found it It''s almost a survival instinct. Let the ugly boss shout out.


    "Deceiving." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and his palms began to work hard.


    A moment later, the ugly boss''s cheek became blue purple, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Chu Yan -" Lin miaoran stepped forward and said to Chu Yan''s back.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and waved to the other side, indicating that the other side would not come here.


    When the ugly eldest brother''s eyes were almost staring out of his eyes, Chu Yan released his hand.


    The long lost air poured into the lung cavity, and the ugly boss''s nose gushed out. The feeling of suddenly recovering the light in front of his eyes made him want to cry.


    But Chu Yan''s voice rang again: "where did it come from?"


    A thrill, ugly boss''s tears shot out - completely scared.


    "Please forgive me. I really picked up this storage bag on a corpse. I don''t know where it came from before I can see it." Ugly boss''s mouth is leaking, but now in order to survive, he has to work hard to make every word clear.


    "Corpses? When and where. " Chu Yan frowned.


    "More than half a month ago, in a canyon far away from here." The ugly old man cried and said, "the three of us passed by there and found the body by accident. When we found it, the body had been dead for at least one day, and it was the only storage bag on the body. "


    "Fifteen days or so, canyon." Chu Yan closed his eyes.


    In his mind, he immediately came up with the map he had written down from Kongzi.


    According to the other side''s realm, calculate the general strength of the foot, and then delineate a range, in the range to find out the canyon.


    Soon, Chu Yan locked his position in the map in his mind.


    There are no tombs near the canyon.


    But Chu Yan didn''t want to give up.


    It''s hard to get the clue about Luoxia valley. It''s so broken that people can''t be reconciled.


    "When you saw the corpse, what state it was, whether it was a man or a woman, and how it died, be more specific." Chu said coldly.


    Lin miaoran, Kong Ci, Li Xiu and others, who are not far away, have already guessed that this clan called Luoxia Valley has something to do with Chu Yan.


    The ugly elder brother recalled carefully for a while, and then said, "it''s a woman who looks like she''s in her forties. Her realm can''t be determined. She should have been intercepted. There are two big holes in her chest."


    "A woman in her forties." When hearing this information, Chu Yan''s heart relaxed inexplicably.


    Even though he knows that the chance to find Xiao Pei is slim, he doesn''t want the reunion between them in this way.


    "And the body?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "We took the storage bag and left. The corpse didn''t care, but in such a place as Wanyao cemetery, after such a long time, the corpse should have been eaten by the monster." The ugly boss knelt down in front of Chu Yan and kowtowed repeatedly. "I''ve told you all I know. Please let me go and spare my dog''s life."

 Chapter 780

    A long silence.


    Chu Yan lowered his head, no one could see his expression, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    The ugly boss kowtowed as he cried.


    Every time, there was a heavy bang on the ground.


    In just a moment, the ground sank into a shallow pit.


    On his forehead, it was a blur of flesh and blood.


    At this time, the remaining companion struggled to swallow his last breath, which aggravated the ugly boss''s inner fear.


    At this time, he just wanted to live.


    He is willing to give everything to live.


    "Please don''t kill me, I, I can take you to that place, it''s easy to find..."


    "Didn''t you just say that it was impossible to find the body after such a long time?" Chu Yan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts him.


    Ugly boss''s body suddenly froze in place.


    He opened his mouth wide and there was a gurgle in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Luoxia Valley, in which country?" Chu Yan asked at this time.


    Kong Ci and others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    If they knew, it would be impossible for them to recognize the identity of Luoxia valley.


    In fact, they have never heard of the name of Luoxia valley.


    "I, I know..." as if grasping the straw, ugly boss cried in a hurry.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he looked at each other deeply.


    This one eye, let ugliness elder brother body suddenly a stiff.


    In a flash, he felt as if his soul had been pierced by each other.


    "I, I will never lie to you, I know." The ugly boss said in a hurry, just as he was afraid that Chu Yan would not give him this opportunity. "This is the clan of the prime minister shangguo, and it''s a large clan that has been handed down for more than 100000 years!"


    "Prime minister to the kingdom!"


    At the moment, not only Chu Yan, but also other people''s eyes were shining with an elegant look.


    They will not forget that the sect where yunnishang is going is also in the kingdom of Baoxiang.


    Chu Yan also has a great chance to go to the kingdom of the prime minister.


    Everyone''s eyes at the moment, Qi brush focused on Chu Yan''s body.


    But to their surprise, Chu Yan''s face did not appear the expected excitement or excitement.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan was unusually calm.


    The ugly boss also found out.


    He shakes like chaff.


    After a long time, Chu Yan nodded and whispered, "OK, I''ll spare your life. The next step is to live or die. It depends on your own destiny."


    With that, Chu Yan turns to Lin miaoran and others.


    Ugly old man is a Leng at first, immediately appear in the Mou the facial expression of despair.


    Because he suddenly found out that Chu Yan was right.


    His storage bag has been taken away by the other party, and he was also cut off two legs.


    In this state, I''m still in the Wanyao cemetery, which is almost the same as death.


    But the ugly boss didn''t dare to ask Chu Yan for more.


    He had a premonition that if he dared to make any sound at the moment, he would follow the two companions.


    So the ugly boss can only watch Chu Yan and his party go farther and farther. When they get out of his sight, he seems to be a clay sculpture without support. With a plop, he is paralyzed on the ground and never gets up again.


    They walked a long way, but no one spoke.


    Finally, Chu Yan took the initiative to smile: "what''s the matter with you? You just made a small fortune. Why are you not happy at all? On the contrary, you seem to have been robbed?"


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan''s right hand.


    In Chu Yan''s hand, he still holds the identity jade card of Luoxia valley.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, have you ever met Luoxia Valley?" After a little pondering, Kong CI asked, "if that man didn''t lie just now, it''s the clan of the prime minister''s kingdom. How can you..."


    "There is an intersection." Chu Yan answered the doubts of Kong Ci and others, "before, two monks of Luoxia Valley took my maid away when I was seriously injured."


    After a pause, Chu Yan said, "the maid''s name is Xiao Pei. She was the only relative I had at that time."


    Chu Yan didn''t intend to hide this from the public.


    Just for the time being, without being able to expose his identity, I''d like to leave the section that originally belonged to the prince of Nanyuan Prefecture alone.


    "Are you going to find her?" Li Xiu frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "although I know the opportunity is very slim, but you see, now I don''t at least know that Luoxia Valley is the sect of the prime minister?"


    Chu Yan in everyone''s eyes is laughing at the moment.


    But only Lin miaoran saw a ray of sadness in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    If you know, the fairyland is rugged. The bigger the clan, the fiercer the competition.


    Sometimes, if you don''t know where you are, you may have another thought.


    Sometimes, reality hurts more.


    It''s hard to say whether the other party is still living in this world for three years.


    Even if we live, no one knows what we are now.


    Lin miaoran gently bit his lower lip and went to Chu Yan''s side, holding each other''s hand.


    In Chu Yan''s slightly puzzled eyes, Lin miaoran used a very light but firm language: "we will find her, now we have the first step."


    Looking at Lin miaoran, Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    And the arc is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, it will be found."


    At this moment, Chu Yan no longer had doubts.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it myself. It''s a long way to go. If it''s predestined, I''ll see it at some point.


    It''s better to focus on the purpose of our coming to Wanyao cemetery this time. " Chu Yan reminds people of humanity.


    "Yes." Cao Feng nodded and looked at Kong, "elder martial brother Kong, how far away are we from the nearest tomb?"


    "About two days." Chu Yan and Kong CI said almost at the same time.


    After that, they looked at each other.


    Kong ciwang looks at Chu Yan with surprise.


    He didn''t expect that among so many people present, there were others who would calculate time and distance as accurately as he did.


    But Chu Yan saw a little excitement in Kong Ci''s eyes.


    Chu Yan looked at Kong Ci, and then at Kong Yu, who had never said a word, he didn''t say much after all.


    Two days later, the crowd continued on their way.


    After the last sneak attack by the ugly boss and others, Chu Yan was obviously more cautious.


    Before the ugly boss and others sneak attack, none of them is aware of it.


    Thanks to the ugly boss, they are not strong.


    If they are powerful monks, and if they attack secretly, they can not retreat completely, that''s two questions.


    And Chu Yan also arranged at least two guards for each short break according to the practice of the army before.


    One is in the light and the other is in the dark. They exchange information regularly through some covert ways.


    In this way, even if one person is controlled by the enemy, unable to move or make a sound, he can still give a warning.


    On the morning of the third day, people felt that the temperature around them had dropped at an obvious speed.

 Chapter 781

    Looking around, it is clear that the grass is still green, but every step forward, people feel the temperature drop.


    Even just two steps away, the position of the next step, you can exhale white gas.


    However, all of them were monks, and they were not afraid of cold and heat.


    But this strange phenomenon, or let people feel particularly surprised.


    At this time, Chu Yan noticed that he, Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Cao Feng and even Kong Yu were surprised by this phenomenon.


    Only Kong CI seems to have expected this phenomenon.


    At this moment, not only did he not have any look of surprise, even as if he had expected, but also the tense look on his face became more and more intense.


    "About half an hour ahead, we will arrive at our first destination, Tianshuang tomb." Kong CI turned around and said to the crowd.


    "Is there any danger in this grave?" Cao Feng asked.


    Kong CI laughed: "in fact, there is no big danger in this area, but it''s better to be careful.


    After all, over the years, even if it seems that no matter how safe the grave is, some monks have been buried in it. "


    Just as they continued on their way, Chu Yan went to the front of the team and walked side by side with Kong CI.


    Because of the highest level of Confucius'' CI, he walked about ten feet in front of the crowd.


    At the moment, Chu Yan catches up with him, and he and Chu Yan are ahead of each other, and the others are more than ten feet behind them.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is in high spirits." Kong CI looks at Chu Yan a little unexpectedly.


    Chu Yan took a deep look at each other and said with a low smile, "brother Kong, don''t you plan to tell us the truth now?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s smiling face, Kong Ci''s face became stiff, and his face became a little unnatural.


    Soon, the struggling look appeared in his eyes.


    After a while, Kong CI breathed out a breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said three words softly: "sorry."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. I think there must be some trouble." Chu Yan said, "I know that master wuhui and master Qin are both aware of this, otherwise, they will not agree with you to lead us."


    "Well, the two gurus know that and thank them for their support." Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t blame himself, Kong Ci''s face showed a light look, instead of being as nervous as before.


    He looked back at Kong Yu, and then continued to say to Chu: "in the end, it''s still related to my brother''s injury.


    I didn''t say that before. I just don''t want you to think that I''m selfish.


    But now it seems to be counterproductive. "


    At this point, Kong CI gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan waved his hand, "I believe you can understand after you know it."


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan continued: "brother Kong''s injury was really caused in the Wanyao cemetery? To be exact, in front of the Tianshuang tomb? "


    "Yes." Now that he had said it, Kong CI didn''t hide it any more, "but Kong Yu''s injury was actually brought by her mother. To be exact, it was our mother who was injured at that time."


    Taking a deep breath, Kong ciwang said to Chu, "I will explain and apologize to you in detail about the specific situation afterwards.


    But after a while, I hope younger martial brother Chu can help me. "


    "No problem." Chu Yan nodded.


    "It won''t be too dangerous. That thing has been badly damaged more than ten years ago." Kong took a deep breath and quickened his pace. "As long as you chop it, you can cure Kong Yu."


    The people walking behind don''t know the conversation between Chu Yan and Kong CI.


    As the temperature continued to drop, their faces became more and more cautious.


    Before long, a palace like building of ice and snow stood in front of them.


    The palace is not entirely made of ice and snow.


    It''s a palace that looks very simple, ancient and wild, covered with ice and snow.


    The ferocious ice, the uneven frost, and the rough black stone under it make people feel palpitating. It seems that their chest will be torn apart by an emotion.


    "Here it is, Tianshuang tomb." Chu Yan looked at the ice palace and murmured to himself.


    This is the first tomb they saw when they came to Wanyao cemetery.


    In terms of scale, this tomb is not much bigger than the Nawan temple.


    This is just not up to the standard for the monks of diyuanjing.


    I really don''t know what the tombs of the monks from diyuanjing and tianxinjing will look like.


    Just as Chu Yan pondered, Kong Ci, who was standing beside him, suddenly changed his face: "no!"


    The others were there, looking at the tomb, waiting for Kong Ci''s next instruction.


    Suddenly hearing his exclamation, everyone''s face changed, thinking that there was an accident or enemy attack.


    When he was on the alert, he saw Kong CI running towards Tianshuang''s tomb.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at each other, and then quickly followed up.


    Soon after, people saw the words of Confucius standing in front of the steps of Tianshuang''s tomb.


    Now I am in the middle of the tomb, surrounded by tall stone tablets, stone pillars and stone statues, dark and covered by frost. Suddenly, a feeling of depression and despair, like a heavy piece of lead, is pressing on people''s hearts.


    I didn''t feel it before. Standing in front of the tomb at this time, it''s like the feeling of dark clouds converging on the top of my head, which makes it so clear.


    They rushed to the back of Kong Ci and saw the opposite Fang Zheng looking at the steps in front of him.


    Thousands of steps, stretching to a very high place.


    But at the moment, people can clearly see that there is a depression over more than ten steps.


    This depression is like the mark of a huge blade.


    "Brother Kong, is there any problem?" Seeing that Kong Ci''s face turned white, Chu Yan asked.


    "Someone... Got there first..." Kong Ci''s voice was obviously trembling.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, it''s normal for someone to come here in front of us when Shuang''s tomb is here on this day." Cao Feng didn''t know the inside story. He asked at the moment.


    Chu Yan also looked at Kong Ci, did not know why the other side with such a frozen trace, asserted that someone had come.


    Kong CI didn''t explain at the moment. After taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice, "follow me!"


    Before his voice fell, he took the lead, jumped ten steps, and then rushed up.


    They all looked at each other and caught up with each other.


    A thousand steps, for ordinary people, still need to go up for a period of time.


    But for Chu Yan, there was no pressure at all.


    A moment later, they came to a large ice and snow platform in the middle of the steps.


    After jumping here and seeing the scene in front of us, we don''t need Kong''s words to explain it. People already understand that the other party''s sentence that someone has just taken the lead is true.

 Chapter 782

    At the moment, on the big platform, lies the body of a giant beast.


    This giant beast is like a rhinoceros. It''s huge, but it''s only skin and bones. Large areas of its body are covered with ice and snow.


    But the position of the chest was cut open by a sharp blade.


    The wound is like an open door.


    Through the wound, you can see the twisted muscles inside.


    These muscles are purple and black, just like dead vines.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that there seems to be something in the middle of these muscles that has been poached by Sheng Sheng.


    Kongzi was standing in front of the beast.


    His face was frighteningly white, his eyes were full of despair, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    "What''s this, elder martial brother Kong?" As a disciple of the emperor''s pavilion, Cao Feng saw the beast and immediately approached it to examine it carefully.


    The more I look at him, the more surprised I feel.


    "It seems that the giant beast has been dead for at least a thousand years. How can it be placed here? It seems that the wound has just been opened recently." Cao Feng said to himself.


    Kong CI did not answer Cao Feng''s question.


    At this time, his brain roared.


    Although Cao Feng''s words came into his ears, they could not enter his brain to think.


    Almost like a walking corpse, he turned around and looked at Kong Yu. Kong Ci''s eyes turned red instantly.


    When he saw the carcass, Kong Yu seemed to understand something.


    He smile: "brother, you and your parents have done their best, I will not blame you."


    Kong CI still didn''t speak, but his tears kept spinning in his eyes.


    A man, now in front of the crowd, desperately want to hold back the tears.


    But Kong CI couldn''t stick to it any longer.


    People who have not experienced it can''t understand the pain of having no way to save their relatives.


    Weakness, pain, heartbreak.


    At this moment, all kinds of emotions, like a cruel hand, tore Kong Ci''s heart to pieces.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, what''s the matter?" Lin miaoran looked at the scene with a twinkle in his eyes.


    She has guessed the possibility from the expression and dialogue of Kong Ci and Kong Yu.


    But she needs confirmation.


    "I, I can''t save Kong Yu. I, I''m a big brother. It''s useless!" With a roar of anger, Kong CI knelt down on one knee and punched hard to make a big hole in the ground.


    In the cataclastic pit of the depression, some water spots appear slowly.


    Kong Ci was in tears.


    "I''m so useless..."


    Around, I don''t know when the wind blows, whimpering in a low voice, like who is whimpering.


    "This dead beast can save Kong Yu''s illness?" Lin miaoran looked at the giant''s wound and frowned slightly.


    Soon, she figured out the key.


    "Brother Kong, have you ever been to this place?"


    "No, I haven''t. My parents have been here." Kong CI doesn''t intend to hide any more now.


    "At that time, I was young, and my parents were all disciples of Shanhai sect. They came to Tianshuang tomb with a group of martial brothers, hoping to get a chance to prepare for their future promotion.


    At that time, they were all disciples of ningmaijing. As a result, they were attacked by frost, snow and ice in Shuangshuang''s tomb.


    My mother was pregnant at that time. What she was pregnant with was Kong Yu.


    As a result, my mother in that battle, in the frost and snow, ice soul rhinoceros out of the dead.


    Although my mother recovered quickly after receiving timely treatment from the elders of the clan, the death still affected Kong Yu, who was still a fetus at that time.


    Kong Yu has been ill since he was born. Although his cultivation is not affected, his condition is getting worse as he grows older. "


    "To solve this problem, we must come back to find the frost, snow, ice and soul, right?" Li Xiu asked.


    "Yes." Kong CI nodded.


    "Then why didn''t your parents come before?" Cao Feng looked at Kong Yu suspiciously, "Kong Yu, how old are you today?"


    "Fifteen." Kong Yu''s mood is still stable. It seems that she has been psychologically prepared for this event for a long time. At the moment, she replied.


    "In fifteen years, have you never tried again?" Cao Feng asked.


    "I''ve tried. Every year, whether my parents come in person, or ask other companions in the clan, or issue a reward task, we never give up any chance."


    Kong Ci''s face showed a look of pain: "but as I said before, every time I come to the tomb of ten thousand demons, what I see is different.


    So many times in the past, they all failed.


    On the one hand, we should pray that when we come here, the frost, snow and ice will appear.


    On the one hand, we have to pray that it will not appear when other monks come.


    But I never thought that when frost, snow, ice, and rhinoceros appeared, they would, and would be taken first by others... "


    Kong CI clenched his fist tightly, and his teeth clucked.


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    They can feel the pain of Kong Ci at this time.


    Although Kong Ci''s parents are both disciples of Shanhai sect, their status must not be too high.


    Because of this, the resources they can call are limited.


    But even so, they tried their best to save their son''s life.


    From Kong Ci''s painful expression at the moment, people can also feel that over the years, he, as a big brother, has definitely spent a lot of heart and energy on this matter.


    The most unacceptable thing in the world is not despair.


    But first give you hope, and then let you despair, let you fall into the abyss.


    Now, that''s what happened.


    The frost, snow, ice and rhinoceros, which we have been looking forward to for more than ten years, appear again.


    But when all the people arrived, what they saw was the body with the heart removed.


    "Withered frost heart --" Kong CI said in a low voice, "as long as you get the withered frost heart of frost snow and ice soul, you can save Kong Yu''s life, but now, now --"


    His voice was full of remorse.


    People also bowed their heads, feeling very bad.


    If they could hurry up, would the situation be different?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    At the moment, Kong Yu came to Kong Ci, lowered herself, half hugged his elder brother''s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    The platform was quiet again.


    Everyone was silent.


    No one wants such a thing to happen.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and went to the body of frost, snow and ice.


    The wound in front of the body''s chest is as big as a washbasin. The whole wound is open. At a glance, you can see the tangled muscles inside.


    Chu Yan frowned, stretched out two fingers, put his hand in, and slowly rubbed along the edge of the wound.


    A moment later, Chu Yan seems to have found something.


    But he didn''t make a sound, closed his eyes and continued to feel it carefully.


    After a while, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of excitement.

 Chapter 783

    The others remained silent.


    On the platform, the wind wrapped in snow, blowing the face of the skin are dull tingling.


    Kong CI has stood up now.


    He turned to look at frost snow ice soul rhinoceros body, teeth are about to bite.


    Almost, almost.


    My luck, why so bad!


    Why there is no hope so easy to appear!


    At this time, Kong CI saw Chu Yan looking at him.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, frost, snow, ice and soul rhinoceros should have been dead."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, Kong Ci was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes, frost snow ice soul rhinoceros is similar to mummies, zombies in general, even if it is the ghost of Yin evil."


    When Kong CI saw and heard his answer, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, if you say so, the body of frost, snow and ice should be cold."


    "Yes... Ah." Kong CI nodded.


    He did not know that Chu Yan suddenly asked what he was going to do.


    "In that case, I think we should be able to catch up with the people who dug away the withered frost heart." Chu Yan smiles.


    "What?" Kong Ci''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    Not only him, but other people on the scene also look up and look at Chu Yan.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise, a trace of expectation.


    "I just touched it. The cut surface of frost snow ice soul rhinoceros''s wound is still warm, which means that the person who killed it should not have been long away." Chu Yan said firmly, "it''s very possible that it''s the Kung Fu of front and back feet with us."


    Kong CI didn''t speak. He immediately rushed to the body of frost, snow and ice, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then put two fingers on the cut surface of the wound.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to solidify.


    Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at him without blinking.


    A moment later, Kong CI opened his eyes, and the excited color in his eyes was clear: "really


    "Great!" Li Xiu and Cao Feng clenched their fists and waved their arms.


    Lin miaoran also covers his mouth excitedly, and his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    In Kong Yu''s eyes, there were tears.


    Although he has just been comforting his elder brother, how can Kong Yu not hope to be saved.


    Who doesn''t want to live more.


    "Where is it? Where are the people? " Too excited and excited, Kong Ci''s speech became incoherent.


    "The time is so short, the other party probably just left when we stepped on the stone steps." Chu Yan raised his arm and cut it on his wrist.


    In a flash, the blood was like a spring.


    But without waiting for Kong Ci and others to scream out, Chu Yan grabbed a handful of blood and threw it into the air.


    "Eyes of insight!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The blood in the air suddenly condensed into dozens of eyeballs.


    These eyeballs, as the height of the rising, see the scope, more and more widely.


    All around Tianshuang''s tomb, all of them fell into Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Although he was already a monk, he had to use his brain to process dozens of pictures at the same time in an instant, which made Chu Yan feel a little difficult.


    But soon, Chu Yan through one of the eyeballs, see the distance hazy, there are two shadows, is gradually away.


    "Over there!" Chu Yan made an instant judgment.


    "Go Without any hesitation, Kong CI immediately ran in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Hope to appear again, he will hold it no matter what!


    "Keep up." Chu Yan said to other people, and then chased Kong CI away.


    He just cut very deep in order to let out enough blood.


    But he just covered the wound with his hand for a moment, and now there was no bleeding, and he was still healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he caught up with Kong Ci, there was only a light white mark left in the wound. In another blink, he had completely recovered.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, can the withered frost heart be used directly, such as swallowing?" After catching up with Kong Ci, Chu Yan asked.


    Kong CI knew that Chu Yan was worried that the frost heart would be taken away by the other party and used it immediately, which led to the failure of hope again.


    Several ups and downs, no matter who''s mentality will not stand, Chu Yan this is concerned about themselves.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Chu. Only by refining the withered frost heart into a pill can it work.


    Before I came here, my father had already told me that apart from healing Kong Yu, the only function of withered frost heart was to permanently lower the monk''s temperature and cultivate some special skills.


    After that person gets it, it can''t be used in a short time, so it must still be on this person now.


    No matter who gets the withered frost heart, I am willing to exchange it with him at all costs. " Kong''s words are firm.


    Obviously, this time he was determined to seize the only chance to cure Kong Yu.


    A line of several people quickly catch up, during the period, Chu Yan in order to make sure that he did not chase the wrong direction, and showed an insight.


    Because the distance became closer, Chu Yan saw it more clearly this time.


    They were both wearing black cloaks and walking in front of the crowd, only a few miles away!


    After several accelerations, Kong CI gave a low cheering. The next moment, people saw that not far ahead, two people in black cloaks were standing still.


    It seems that the two monks have noticed their arrival, so they stop.


    If he could, Kong CI hoped that he could get the withered frost heart from the other party in the way of equal exchange, so at this time, when he was still tens of feet away from the other party, he stopped first to show that he had no malice.


    Chu Yan and others also stopped.


    After calming down for a while, Kong CI stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "two Taoist friends in front of us, we are the friars of the cloud Aojiang kingdom. Excuse me, did they just kill frost snow and ice soul rhinoceros and take away its withered frost heart?"


    The two monks in cloaks turned slowly and faced the crowd.


    But they didn''t respond.


    And because the brim of the cloak was so low, people couldn''t see what they looked like.


    But I don''t know why. At this moment, Chu Yan felt uncomfortable.


    He felt that the eyes of one of the two monks, if any, fell on him.


    Each other''s eyes make Chu Yan feel uncomfortable.


    This kind of uneasiness is like something that has been hidden for a long time and is about to be exposed at last.


    After waiting for a moment, he saw that there was no response from the other side. Kong CI thought that the two friars had not heard what he had just said, so he asked again in a loud voice.


    This time, the other side responded.


    One of the monks in a cloak slowly raised his right hand.


    The palm of his hand, the size of a coconut, shrunk into a ball. His whole body was purple and black, and the surface was wrapped with black lines. In fact, it was the heart of a dried blood vessel, which suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes.

 Chapter 784

    "Withered frost heart!" Kong Ci''s eyes were so excited that his body trembled slightly.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the violent beating of his heart, Kong CI asked again in a dry voice, "withered frost heart is the only medicine for my brother. Could you please give it to me? I''m sure Kong CI will have a good reward."


    After that, Confucius held his breath and waited for the other party''s response.


    At this moment, almost everyone was too nervous to breathe.


    The air all around seemed to stop flowing at this time.


    A few winks of time, in the eyes of the public, as if after decades of general long.


    A moment later, the other monk in the black cloak raised his hand and slowly pressed down his companion''s withered frost heart arm.


    "Don''t want to --" seeing this scene, Kong Ci''s eyes darkened and his mouth became bitter.


    He had expected the result.


    But withered frost heart in front of him, how can he give up.


    The gloomy mood lasted only for a moment, and Kong CI raised his head again, and his eyes twinkled: "if you need anything, please tell me directly. Today''s withered frost heart is related to my brother''s life, so as long as you are willing to give it to me, I will pay any price."


    "Big brother!" Kong Yu breathed out.


    Because Confucius'' CI is a condition, saying it by himself and putting it forward to the other party are two completely different concepts.


    If the other party asked you to give your life in exchange, would you really give your life?


    Kong CI looked at Kong Yu, shook his head and said firmly, "I''ve decided this matter. You don''t have to say it."


    As his voice dropped, he looked at the two monks in black cloaks again: "what do you think of Taoist friends? Please think about it. "


    "The decision of withered frost heart is not in my hands." At this time, the monk who just pressed his companion''s arm down made a sound.


    This voice sounds very young, as if it is the same age as others.


    But no one noticed that at the moment of hearing the monk''s voice, Chu yanru was struck by lightning, his body was frozen in place, and his face was frozen.


    His eyes twinkled with a mixture of suspicion, confusion, tension, incomprehension, anger, grievance, hatred and recollection.


    "It''s not in the hands of Daoyou. Whose hands is that?" Kong CI asked quickly.


    What he is most afraid of is not that the other party does not agree with his conditions, but that the other party does not speak.


    Now, as long as the other side speaks, there will be room for discussion.


    So he asked in a hurry.


    "The right to decide, of course, lies in --" the friar raised his hand and pointed to the crowd in a distant way. In his tone, with a sharp and gloomy tone that people could not understand, "Chu Yan is in his hand."


    "Chu Yan?"


    "Chu Yan!"


    "How did he know Chu Yan?"


    "Do you know Chu Yan?"


    "Chu Yan, who is he?"


    At the moment when the other party called out his name, everyone showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, and looked at Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan this moment, only feel a numb feeling, like lightning general, along his spine has been up, has climbed to the back of the head.


    At this moment, the blood of his whole body gushed to his brain, his back and scalp were all numb, and he seemed to stay in the same place.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he cried out.


    Although Wusi Lanma had been reminded before, Chu Yan was ready to meet.


    But Chu Yan never thought that in such a short time when he came to Wanyao cemetery, he met that man!


    "Who are you?" Lin miaoran finds out something wrong with Chu Yan and immediately turns to the black cloaked friar.


    The man withdrew his hand and slowly lifted his cloak, revealing a beautiful but also evil face.


    Lin miaoran didn''t respond. The monk''s eyes fell straight on Chu Yan. The corners of his mouth raised and he said with a gloomy smile: "big brother, long time no see."


    Big brother¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t heard it for three years.


    At this moment, there is a great irony.


    "Big brother?" All the more confused.


    Before that, no one heard Chu Yan mention that he had a younger brother.


    Even Lin miaoran was stunned at this time, and his eyes kept changing back and forth between Chu Yan and the face just exposed under his cloak.


    At this time, they looked carefully and found that the face under the cloak was a little similar to the outline of Chu Yan.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Or before that question, why has never heard Chu Yan mentioned.


    "Chuyan, is he really... Your brother?" After some hesitation, Lin miaoran asked.


    After the initial shock, Chu Yan had already recovered.


    Meeting in advance is what he has been looking forward to!


    After reaction, Chu Yan has returned to normal, before the body stiffness, also disappeared, the brain is no longer blank.


    Coldly and under his cloak, Chu Yan said coldly, "it used to be, but it''s not now."


    Chu Yan has already known his life experience.


    He was not born in Chu qiangdong, so he had no blood relationship with the guy in front of him.


    Big brother is just being ridiculed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Chu Xing. You look more and more annoying now." Chu Yan hummed coldly.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s attitude is equivalent to proving Chu Xinggang''s words.


    No matter what the ambiguous "past is, but now is not" means, at least there is no problem, that is, this man is indeed brother to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, do you have a brother?" Li Xiu wondered.


    "Your relationship doesn''t seem to be very good." Cao Feng said.


    Lin miaoran also looks at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    As one of the partners, Lin miaoran refused the marriage, but in fact, she also inquired about Chu Yan in private.


    At that time, her grandfather repeatedly said that Chu Yan was the only child of Chu family in this generation.


    But now, who is the guy who looks similar to Chu Yan, and who is admitted by Chu Yan?


    There was no one else in Chu Xing''s eyes at this time.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Chu Yan, he was also surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect to meet Chu Yan here.


    This kind of mood, so that he once thought he was wrong.


    But soon, Chu Xing was sure that the guy in front of them was Chu Yan!


    Because of that temperament, he was too familiar with it.


    In the past, there was a time when Chu Xing felt that he had come out of the shadow of Chu Yan.


    But today''s meeting, he found that Chu Yan''s shadow has been in, did not leave!


    This is also the place that makes Chu Xing''s heart shocked and angry at the moment.


    But there was no sign of anything on his face at the moment, only his hands hidden under his cloak clenched his fists, and his fingernails almost punctured his palms.

 Chapter 785

    A landscape, once brothers, now with cold eyes looking at each other.


    Finally, Chu Xing first laughed: "brother, it seems that this time, you have asked me."


    Then he pointed to the withered frost heart on one side.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    On one side of Kong Ci''s face, a nervous look appeared.


    No one here is stupid.


    They have already seen from the expressions and words of Chu Yan and Chu Xing that there seems to be a great contradiction between the two brothers.


    But now they don''t know that this contradiction can be described as blood feud.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about other things. After all, we haven''t seen each other for nearly three years." Chu Xing looked at Chu Yan and said, "I heard that you killed your father, and it was in front of all the civil and military officials and the people who were welcomed in the ceremony of his accession to the throne.


    Then, step by step, you walk from the gate of the imperial city to the throne.


    Along the way, the soldiers can''t stop you, the imperial guards can''t stop you, even the monks of Wan Haimen can''t stop you.


    Then you go to your father and blow his head out.


    At that time, you must feel very good


    "What?" With Chu Xing''s words, the people at the scene were wide eyed again, and their faces were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Royal family, patricide, Wan Haimen - no matter which keyword, all make people''s heart beat violently.


    These things, no one will believe, actually happened in Chu Yan, and even it is difficult to have contact with Chu Yan.


    "Royal family?" In Lin miaoran''s eyes, the amazing light flickered, "Chu Yan, are you a royal family? What''s the matter... "


    Grandfather told himself that the Chu family was a good friend of the Lin family.


    If it''s a royal family, then grandfather can''t hide it from himself.


    Among them, what happened.


    Why have you never heard Chu Yan say it in the past.


    The reaction of the public also made Chu Xing feel confused.


    His eyes flashed one by one on everyone''s faces, and finally fell on Chu Yan: "don''t you know that my elder brother, Chu Yan, was once the prince of Nanyuan Prefecture, commanding the three armies, one man below ten thousand people above.


    Others may not know who the emperor of Nanyuan Prefecture is, but they will never know who the crown prince of Nanyuan Prefecture Chu Yan is. "


    "Nanyuan County!"


    "Prince!"


    Lin miaoran, Li Xiu and others stare big eyes, only feel a buzzing sound in the brain, blood all over the body, all toward the brain.


    At this moment, they stare at Chu Yan, only feel that there are countless crazy bees in their brain.


    For a while, it is difficult to recover the ability of thinking.


    "This, this how can --" the impact that Lin miaoran receives is bigger.


    She didn''t know all this.


    Chu Yan is still looking at Chu Xing coldly.


    This guy, who was wronged and put into prison, now uncovers his scars in front of his companions.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Chu Xing finally believes that these people have no idea about Chu Yan''s life experience.


    "I''ll tell you again, nine months ago, at the beginning of this year.


    Chu Yan, who everyone thought was dead, returned to Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Then in front of tens of thousands of people, he killed the emperor of Nanyuan Prefecture, his father.


    I''m afraid you''ve never thought that Chu Yan, who is standing beside you, will be such a vicious person who will do anything to achieve his goal. " Chu Xing sneered again and again, "you should be careful. You can''t tell when he cut your head from behind."


    All the people''s eyes didn''t move away from Chu Yan at the moment.


    Others may not know, but Lin miaoran and Li Xiu know that Chu Yan really disappeared for half a year from the second half of last year to this spring.


    In the past half a year, he said it was to deal with private affairs.


    Now it seems that what he did is what Chu Xing said.


    Looking at Li Xiu, Lin miaoran and others whose faces were constantly changing, Chu Xing''s heart was filled with joy.


    Chu Yan, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that after many years, I could still easily destroy your life.


    Killing the king and killing the father, such a crime, even if it is already out of mortal monks, it is impossible for you to have no disrespect at all.


    When you were a mortal, you had the courage to do such a wicked thing. Now that you become a monk and kill your companions, don''t you have no psychological pressure?


    In this way, who dares to stand around you, who dares to stand side by side with you?


    Chu Xing sneered in his heart.


    He is waiting for people to criticize Chu Yan.


    At this time, Lin miaoran suddenly turned around and glared at him: "shut up


    "Well?" Chu Xing was stunned.


    Is this pretty girl staring at the wrong person?


    "Oh, you guys are also slandering junior brother Chu here. Do you really think I will believe you?" Li Xiu said coldly.


    Elder martial brother Li, who usually doesn''t talk much, now that he starts to satirize people from his appearance, it is enough to see the anger in his heart.


    "Even if it is true, it must be forced by you. I believe younger martial brother Chu is not the person you said." Cao Feng shook his head.


    "You..." Chu Xing felt his breath stagnated.


    This picture, how and oneself imagine not quite right?


    His last hope was finally placed on Kong CI.


    Didn''t you ask me?


    Don''t you want the withered frost heart?


    Then please!


    There was a struggle in Kong Ci''s eyes.


    But when he and Kong Yu looked at each other, their eyes became firm.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is not what you said. I believe him." Confucius spoke slowly.


    "Asshole!" Chu Xing''s eyes were fixed, and he drank and scolded in a low voice.


    These guys, because they have been together with Chu Yan for a long time, their brains are broken!


    "This withered frost heart, you don''t want to --" take a deep breath, Chu Xing said.


    Kong Ci''s heart jerked, as if he had been yanked by an invisible hand.


    He understood that the matter had come to this point, and the withered frost heart was impossible for the other party to give it to him.


    But at this time, Chu Yan spoke.


    "Chu Xing, it''s said that you are born with the body of a demon python. In this way, is it possible that your brain will be affected by a stupid snake after your constitution is revealed, so people will become stupid."


    "What did you say?" The corner of Chu Xing''s eyes twitched slightly, and the fierce violence in his eyes converged constantly.


    The body of born demon Python is the foundation of his rise, and also the capital that he thinks he can surpass Chu Yan.


    With this constitution, Chu Yan is inferior to himself.


    Now what qualification does he have to belittle his natural constitution!


    "Then I ask you, I want to wither frost heart now, you give me or not." Chu Yan suddenly said with a smile.


    "No way!" Chu Xing cut off the railway.


    This answer is not unexpected.


    If he is willing to give the withered frost heart to Chu Yan at this time, then his brain is really broken.

 Chapter 786

    Although he expected a miracle in his heart, when he saw Chu Xing''s response, Kong Ci''s heart sank.


    Really - can only be used to rob it?


    Kong Ci''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the black robed friar standing beside Chu Xing with withered frost heart in his hand.


    So far, the other side has not opened his mouth, let alone showed his body.


    But Kong CI felt extremely dangerous from the other side.


    That black robe is like a black hole. If you stare at it for a long time, you will even feel desperate.


    "This guy... Absolutely not simple..." he bit his teeth and said in his heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "Really not for me?"


    "No way!" Chu Xing was determined.


    On Chu Yan''s face, he looked like a smile rather than a smile.


    This look, see Chu Xing heart a jump, faintly have a kind of bad feeling.


    The next moment, Chu Yan said slowly: "Chu Xing, what are you afraid of?"


    What are you afraid of.


    Are you afraid?


    Before Chu Xing thought clearly, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t you always think you can surpass me? In this case, are you worried that you will never surpass me after you give me withered frost heart?"


    You have to kill people.


    Chu Yan at the moment this words, fall in other people''s ears, nothing more than in provocation.


    But in Chu Xing''s ears, it was like dropping a red hot iron on the calm lake.


    "Chu Yan!" Chu Xing''s nails pierced his palm in an instant.


    He clenched his teeth, spitting out the name that he wanted to ruin.


    "It seems that you are still afraid." Chu Yan sneered, "it''s not enough for you to plant me and put me in the abyss. You''re afraid that I can make a comeback, so you poison me and destroy my accomplishments.


    At the end of the day, you''re just scared.


    You are afraid that I will get any favorable resources and step on you again one day.


    Because you know that what you have achieved now is your unexpected natural constitution.


    If you don''t have the body of the demon python, you are an ordinary person. You won''t get the favor of the clan, and you don''t even have the most basic training qualification.


    And I''m not like you.


    I''ve always been a genius far ahead of you.


    I''ve been in the devil''s prison for a year, and I can become a monk after I come out.


    And you? "


    Chu Yan raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, every word he said seemed to be a sharp blade, which pierced Chu Xing''s heart.


    Chu Xing''s breathing became rapid.


    His pupils, too, are contracting violently.


    Because of extreme shame, his body under his cloak was shaking wildly.


    Why is it like this!


    You should use your current status, status, realm and resources to humiliate this guy!


    Why now the other party a oneself afraid of him, let oneself feel the past small again!


    Why?


    Why?


    Inside the cloak, black smoke rose.


    Chu Xing''s face became bright and dark at this moment.


    In the dim shadow, a Python''s face seemed to coincide with his.


    The friar standing next to him, now motionless, took a step forward.


    Chu Yan has been observing the changes of Chu Xing.


    This guy is full of evil spirit, which is much stronger than Wang Shen at that time.


    "Half man and half demon, he is more pure." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Xing was like a volcano about to erupt, Chu Yan sneered and said, "even the withered frost heart is too scared to give it to me. It''s better for us to make an end here today."


    "The end?" These two words make Chu Xing suddenly look up and look straight at Chu Yan.


    His face at the moment made everyone take a cold breath.


    On both sides of the cheek, there appeared scales like a snake, and his eyes, now the pupil has become a line like a snake. When he opens his mouth to speak, the rapid expansion of the mouth is not the tongue, but the split snake letter!


    "Demonization!" Li Xiuyi frowned.


    "Since you say so, I''ll give it to you!" Chu Xing grabbed the withered frost heart in the monk''s hand and threw it at Chu Yan.


    Reach out to take over the withered frost heart, Chu Yan heart suddenly slightly a loose.


    Withered frost heart to hand, finally won''t because of their own reasons, leading to Kongyu can''t cure the injury.


    Just as Chu Yan turned his head and looked at Kong, the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at Chu Xing.


    This one eye, he sees Chu Xing that tiny open mouth, peep out a silk uncanny smile.


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    "Poison!"


    Totally subconscious, Chu Yan made a judgment.


    He looked quickly at the withered frost in his hand.


    And Chuxing''s funny face, this moment also turned into a laugh.


    Withered frost heart was not transferred, but behind withered frost heart, Chu Yan did not pay attention to the place, a mass of black liquid like ink, suddenly burst open.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Yan''s heart a Lin, hastily remind people, at the same time right arm quickly wave, will this black thick liquid all block.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, when the liquid touched him, there was no feeling of discomfort except cold.


    "Do it!" In Chu Yan a Lengshen Kung Fu, Chu Xing stop laughing, shrill.


    The friar next to him, with a jerk, put on his black cloak and rose to the sky in an instant.


    An air wave, like a long-standing flood, poured out from under the cloak.


    All the people felt that their breath was stagnant, as if it were a thick brick. They smashed it on their chest. For a moment, they almost breathed.


    "Di Yuan Jing duo!"


    Kong CI exclaimed.


    The faces of the people changed in a flash.


    Among them, the highest level of Confucius'' Ci was only a great achievement in the realm of Di yuan, but there was a small gap between them.


    In other words, if six of them join hands, they will not be the opponent of this monk!


    This friar looks like an ordinary man in his thirties. The only thing worth noticing is that his ears are like seaweed earrings.


    At this moment, he looked at Chu Yan coldly and said, "Chu Yan, monk Ning Mai Jing, killed more than ten of our deacons and disciples in the imperial city of Nanyuan Prefecture on January 28 this year.


    On January 31 this year, he killed tens of thousands of Haimen disciples in Zhuxi lane, the capital of Nanyuan Prefecture, including tangzhou, who was born with the body of Tianli.


    Then on February 8, in the territory of Nanyuan Prefecture, sun Tianyu, a disciple of wanhaimenwai, was killed and his nine grade sword was seized.


    Chu Yan, you''ve been on our list of ten thousand sea gates. Today you''re doomed! "


    When hearing this, Lin miaoran and others knew that Chu Yan had done such a big thing at the beginning of this year.


    It''s also at this time that I knew that when Chu Yan came back at that time, the huge sword with nine sharp weapons on his back was such a source!

 Chapter 787

    The monk of Di Yuan Jing looked at Chu Yan with deep eyes. After a moment, he slowly spat out a sentence: "tangzhou is my nephew of Tang mu."


    This word falls, in an instant, the air of the scene, as if all solidified in general.


    In a flash, a cold seeped into the marrow of all the people.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Tang Mu''s body turned into a large blister and disappeared in place.


    The hearts of the people were seized.


    They are too fast to catch up!


    In a flash, people''s scalp numb, even how to deal with, have forgotten.


    "Be careful!"


    Kong Ci''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    At this time, among so many people at the scene, only his realm is equal to that of the other party.


    Although he is still a little lower than Tang mu, he is the only one who can hold each other down and create escape opportunities for others.


    "Chu Yan helped us get the withered frost heart. I must do something for him!" This is what Confucius thought.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s action was faster than him.


    What''s more, Kong CI didn''t expect that Chu Yan didn''t look flustered when facing the two monks of Di Yuan Jing.


    Just as the Tang Dynasty curtain disappeared from the original place and Kong Ci was about to step forward, Chu Yan''s palm had already unfolded a scroll.


    On the scroll, the thick earth light comes out.


    "The great battle of the natural moat!" A low drink came from Chu''s mouth.


    In a flash, in the void around, a layer of yellow light floated up, like a big inverted bowl, covering Chu Yan and others in it.


    Almost at the moment of the formation of the big formation, Tang Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in mid air, less than two feet away from Chu Yan, and suddenly shot out.


    "Burst the river!"


    A blow out, such as the rainbow through the sun, such as the river Pentium.


    The greatest characteristic of the monk of diyuanjing is undoubtedly displayed at this moment.


    The rolling aura turned into the rolling torrent visible to the naked eye, and poured towards Chu Yan.


    In all directions, suddenly, there was a deafening roar.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change and he looked at the Tang curtain coldly.


    Bang!


    In the void, the yellowish light, like a shield, blocked the fist of the Tang Dynasty.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surging tide of aura made the light tremble, flicker and even sink in.


    Tang Mu''s face became ugly gradually.


    It''s impossible to break the defensive array with a punch that you must get.


    At this time, he saw the expressionless face of Chu Yan, stepped back, and took out a scroll in his hand.


    Sweeping away the scroll, Tang Mu''s pupils contracted violently.


    A moment later, the same words that Chu Yan said at the moment appeared in his teeth: "light and shadow are escaping in a big array."


    An aura was injected into the array diagram. At the moment when the array diagram was activated, Chu Yan pressed his single palm to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground under the people''s feet, there is a general light like the starry sky.


    The light bloomed and gradually engulfed the people.


    "You can''t escape." Through the defensive array, Tang Mu stares at Chu Yan and spits out five words.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold. His eyes turned from Tang Mu to Chu Xing in the distance.


    I didn''t expect that there was a monk with two levels of land and Yuan around Chu Xing.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Chu Xing''s hand lit up a messenger.


    The golden flame, flash away.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    If the messenger is a golden flame, it must be an emergency messenger.


    Generally, only when something big happens in the sect, can the disciples ignite this kind of messenger to send messages.


    "Chu Yan, who killed tangzhou and sun Tianyu, appeared in the Wanyao cemetery. Now he called on wanhaimen''s disciples to kill him." Chu Xing looked at Chu Yan and said with a sneer: "elder brother, I want to understand one thing. I can''t let you leave like this.


    Your existence, to me, is the biggest threat.


    If you don''t die, I''ll be fine.


    So as long as you die, even if I didn''t kill you, it doesn''t matter. "


    At this time, the light of the big array of light and shadow has been submerged in the neck of Chu Yan and others.


    The next moment, the array will be fully activated and transmitted to other places.


    In the light, Chu Yan felt his body pulled by the force of space, he heard the last sentence from Chu Xing.


    "Brother, you can''t run away. Look at your right arm."


    Chu Yan''s heart moves, and he wants to bow his head. The array has already pulled them away.


    With a bang, the area where the people were standing before made a huge noise and collapsed, forming a big pit several feet deep.


    In the air around, there is still the breath of aura fluctuation.


    Tang Mu looked at the black hole in front of him, and his eyes flashed fierce.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, the business here is up to you." Chu Xingdao.


    "To what extent?" Tang Mu didn''t turn around.


    "Chu Yan will not die. I don''t want you to come back to see me." Chu Xingdao.


    He called him elder martial brother, but what Chu Xing said seemed to be giving orders under his opponent.


    "Just as I wish." With a smile, Tang Mu stretched out his hand and pulled back his black cloak.


    Then he held out a hand: "he''s poisoned by your snake. I need to locate him."


    Chu Xing nodded, stretched out his index finger and pressed it in his eyebrow for a while.


    Then he frowned and slowly pulled his finger back.


    His fingertips at this moment, as if with some kind of suction, pulled out from his eyebrow like a blood red earthworm thread.


    This long line is still twisting and wriggling.


    After pulling out the three inch long one, Chu Xing gasped and flicked the thread toward the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Mu raised his head slightly, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    In a flash, in the shadow under the cloak, the eyes of the Tang Dynasty appeared a blood red color.


    "In this way, within three years, no matter where Chu Yan goes, you can feel his position." Chu Xing said to Tang mu, "I''ll give you three years. Don''t let me down."


    "Of course not." Tang Mu sneered.


    "Other wanhaimen disciples will come in the near future. In three years, as long as you don''t leave the Wanyao cemetery, I don''t see how you can escape the net." Chu Xing looked up at the sky and said, "I''ve already figured it out. If I want to accomplish something, I can''t do it only by one person''s ability.


    Sometimes, there will be a lot of people who are willing to be driven by you.


    And this time, I''ll see, Chu Yan, why do you fight against a whole Wan Haimen! "


    With that, Chu Xing put his cloak on his body and turned to leave.


    "Are you going to that place?" Tang Mu asked, "can you do it without me?"


    "Just do what I tell you." Chu Xing didn''t look back. "When the time comes, bring Chu Yan''s head to see me. I want to --"


    He paused, then split his mouth, stretched out the tip of his forked tongue, and licked his lips.


    "I''ll swallow his head and have a good taste of my big brother."

 Chapter 788

    "It''s not hard." Tang Mu looked at Chu Xing''s back and licked his lips.


    I don''t know if it''s because I swallowed the essence of Chu Xing''s blood before. At this moment, the eyes of Tang Mu under the cloak show the feeling of being a beast.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t escape."


    With a sneer, Tang Mu stood for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I found you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a concussion in the air, and a whirlwind rolled up on the gravel beach.


    The next moment, the visible whirlwind hit the ground.


    Large pieces of gravel were fried into vermicelli, flying around.


    Among the dust, six figures appeared on the ground.


    "Where is this?" After landing, Li Xiu immediately looked around.


    "It''s still in the Banshee cemetery." Chu Yan looks around for a week.


    Seeing the place where they appeared at the moment, the landform had changed. Knowing the distance and the place where Chu Xing met, there was at least a distance, so I was slightly relieved.


    "The Tianqian xirang formation and the guangyingdundi formation were prepared for me by elder martial sister Su in advance." With a bitter smile, Chu Yan said, "I just didn''t expect that it would be used so quickly."


    "Where are we now?" Lin miaoran asked.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, calculated the scope of the light and shadow escape array, combined with the gravel landform, he quickly made a judgment.


    "It''s about 150 to 200 miles from the place before us." Chu Yan said.


    This distance can be adjusted for a short time, and the next plan can be discussed.


    After all, what happened just now has completely disrupted the rhythm of people''s trip.


    "Elder martial brother, this is for you first." Chu Yan throws the withered frost heart to Kong CI.


    "I''ve just checked it. There''s no problem."


    Kongzi took it. At this moment, his hand trembled slightly.


    At that time, he was almost desperate to tell the truth.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yan turned his hand, not only temporarily out of trouble, but also let the other party take the initiative to send the withered frost heart.


    "With withered frost heart, Kong Yu''s body will be saved." Kong CI looks at Kong Yu.


    In Kong Yu''s eyes, he was also excited.


    This withered frost heart not only has therapeutic effect on Kong Yu''s body after being refined into a pill, but also can suppress the spread of dead Qi in his body if he takes it with him now!


    At the moment, Kongzi handed over the withered frost heart to Kongyu, and then turned to Chuyan and solemnly said, "younger martial brother Chu, we can get the withered frost heart this time. Our brother has accepted your love. When we return to yunaojiang, we must have a generous gift."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m not sure when I''ll go back." Chu Yan said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?" Kong CI didn''t know how to look at him.


    Chu Yan did not answer, but pulled his arm sleeve to the elbow position.


    Arm white, clear lines, there is nothing wrong.


    But Chu Yan remember clearly, before from withered frost heart shot out of the black juice, all splashed on his arm.


    And he can''t forget what Chu Xing said at the moment when the array just started.


    "Brother, you can''t run away. Look at your right arm."


    People look at Chu Yan''s action, more and more puzzled.


    They just saw Chu Yan blocking the black juice with his arm.


    But now Chu Yan''s arm is OK, even without a scar. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Why does Chu Yan''s face become ugly at the moment.


    "Is it poisonous?" Lin miaoran''s face changed.


    "More trouble than poison, I''m afraid." Chu Yan should way, wrist a turn, left hand already grasped a dagger.


    Without blinking an eye, he stabbed the dagger into his elbow and made a big cut from the elbow to the wrist.


    The blood gushed out.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t know why Chu Yan did it.


    However, Chu Yan kept silent and used the sharp edge of the dagger to pick out the flesh.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan saw what he expected and what he didn''t want to see at the same time - black spots appearing on the meat under his skin.


    "These are..."


    After a Leng, the public reacted.


    The black venom, in such a short period of time, actually penetrated into Chu Yan''s skin and directly penetrated into the muscles.


    Chu Yan at this time the action does not stop, he uses the dagger to dye the black spot the flesh and blood to dig directly.


    But after digging out that piece of meat, there are still black spots in the deeper meat.


    Others could not bear to look at the bloody scene.


    But on Chu Yan''s face, there was no discomfort.


    To be exact, he can''t care about the pain now.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan cut the wound to the depth where he could see the arm bone.


    When he saw the black spot on the bone, others took a breath, and Chu Yan got the answer he wanted.


    Lin miaoran quickly took out the hemostatic medicine to Chu Yan, and Chu Yan showed a helpless look at this time: "we may have to separate temporarily."


    "Why?" Cao Feng does not understand, "these are not poison?"


    "It should not be a simple poison." Chu Yan shook his head, "if I guess correctly, as long as these toxins are still there, Chu Xing will know my location. And now, whether it''s the former diyuanjing Er Chong called Tangmu or other monks of wanhaimen, they should be on their way. "


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    At the same time, they were very happy.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s alertness, and holding back the pain and cutting off his arm, they might not have found out about it at all.


    And Chu Yan''s words at the moment are also very clear.


    Chu Xing''s target is only him.


    If he continues to stay with people, he will only put them in danger, so he must be separated from them.


    "How long will this toxin last?" Li Xiu asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan covered the wound with his hand and shook his head, "but I don''t think the time will be too short, at least half a year."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    "Chu Yan, the wisest thing to do now is to go back." Kong CI showed a serious look, "as long as you go back to the cloud Aojiang Kingdom, back to the broken Star building, they absolutely have no courage to go there to find your trouble."


    "That won''t do." Chu Yan still shook his head.


    The purpose of his coming to Wanyao cemetery is different from that of the people present.


    The people here are here to touch the fate of immortals and improve themselves.


    Chu Yan came here to find clues about his mother according to the guidance of Qianji box.


    How could he leave until he found a clue about his mother.


    And Chu Yan has a hunch that this is the area where his mother guides him to the Wanyao cemetery.


    The clue to the mother should be here.


    So how could he leave until he found out about his mother.


    If you leave and come back to Wanyao cemetery next time, you don''t know when it will be.


    What''s more, facing Chu Xing, how could he step back!

 Chapter 789

    "But it''s dangerous." Li Xiu frowned.


    He never talks much.


    But he also knew how serious it was.


    "In you, it should be a kind of tracking secret." Li Xiu continued: "now, no one here can solve this secret.


    That means that the other party can keep track of your movements and know your position at any time.


    If you stay here, even in a short period of time, you can avoid each other by constantly shifting.


    But after a long time?


    The disciples of Wan Haimen can keep compressing your activity space until they force you to death. "


    "Yes." Cao Feng also nodded and said, "now what you should do most is to leave the Wanyao cemetery.


    Just leave here and go back to yunaojiang.


    So even if they know what you''re doing, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Everyone was persuading Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan still shook his head.


    "I know everyone''s good intentions, but I also have reasons to stay in Wanyao cemetery." Chu said.


    "This reason is more important than your life?" Confucius asked.


    "Yes."


    What people didn''t expect was that Chu Yan gave a positive answer.


    The next moment, Chu Yan said with a smile: "what''s more, how could I die.


    Elder martial brother Kong, I heard that you have a big gift to give me when you go back. "


    Chu Yan paused for a moment, waved his hand and said, "don''t persuade me. I won''t leave here.


    Now no matter the disciples of Wan Haimen or the Tang Dynasty, they must be gathering here quickly.


    So our time is limited.


    Let''s talk about the next plan. "


    Looking at the crowd one by one, Chu Yan calmed down and said quickly, "listen up, everyone. In the next period of time, whether it''s for my convenience to get rid of the disciples of Wan Haimen, or for your safety, I must be separated from you.


    I don''t know how long this period will last, but I don''t think it will be short.


    You can leave me alone and continue to do things according to the original plan.


    The target of Wan Haimen''s disciples is only me.


    They will surely think that I will be separated from you.


    I have personal grudges with Chu Xing, and I killed Wan Haimen''s disciples. These things have nothing to do with you.


    In addition to the special environment of Wanyao cemetery, it is absolutely impossible for wanhaimen to send more people to encircle you.


    So you can rest assured. "


    "What do you do?" Kong Yu asked.


    Chu Yan smile: "I naturally have a way to get rid of them, you can rest assured.


    When the toxin subsides, or I find a solution, then I will come to you.


    If you have a chance to go back to yunaojiang at that time, and I haven''t got rid of wanhaimen at that time, you don''t have to wait for me.


    I still have very important things to do here, and I will not leave in a short time.


    That''s all I have to say. "


    Chu Yan looked at the crowd: "I wish you all harvest in this ten thousand demon burial ground."


    Li Xiu and Chu Yan had many life and death experiences. He always trusted Chu Yan.


    At this time, since Chu Yan had said this, he would not stop him.


    Li Xiu stepped forward and patted Chu Yan on the shoulder: "wait for you to come back."


    Cao Feng also experienced the magic of Chu Yan in the war of ten thousand temples. At this moment, he nodded to Chu Yan, and everything was silent.


    Kong Ci and Kong Yuqi looked at Chu Yan together: "remember the promise between us."


    At this time, Lin miaoran did not say anything, but went to Chu Yan.


    "Why?" Chu Yan looks at her suspiciously.


    Lin miaoran raised his head and looked at Chu Yan stubbornly: "I said, I will never leave you again."


    Chu Yan lost his smile in silence.


    More or less, he could understand Lin miaoran''s mood.


    Lin miaoran doesn''t want to risk himself.


    She hoped that Chu Yan would have her in all her life.


    "Here, I have something to say to you alone." Chu Yan pulls Lin miaoran and goes to the side.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Lin miaoran. They think Chu Yan wants to persuade Lin miaoran, so they watch them leave.


    But what I didn''t expect was that in a short time, Lin miaoran came back alone.


    Not far away, Chu Yan waved to the crowd, turned around and left as fast as he could.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, younger martial brother Chu, what did he say to you?" Cao Feng is very curious.


    According to his premonition, Lin miaoran should not be easily moved by Chu Yan.


    But now, how can Lin miaoran be persuaded to come back by Chu Yan after such a short time? This painting style is obviously wrong.


    Lin miaoran bit his lip and said: "Chu Yan has left for the time being. Next, we still have very important things to do in this Wanyao cemetery. Don''t delay. I''ll trouble elder martial brother Kong for the next time."


    The crowd was slightly stunned, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Well, in that case, we hope younger martial brother Chu will come back safely and join us. Let''s go!" Kong CI nodded and led the crowd to the opposite direction of Chu Yan.


    "We just had a conflict with Wan Haimen, so we still need to be careful for the moment. Along the way, we can also get information through some channels."


    As he walked, Kong CI said his thoughts.


    Lin miaoran is walking in the middle of the team. She doesn''t care what Kong CI says at the moment.


    In her ears, at this moment, she repeatedly echoed the command of Chu Yan to herself when she left not long ago.


    "Miaoran, I want you to stay because it''s up to you whether I can get out of trouble this time."


    "In the next period of time, I may be very busy, busy running for my life, and you can be my eyes and ears when you are away, and you can inquire about many things for me."


    "You can let me know the news at a fixed time every day through lingxiyu."


    "Then, I have some other things. I hope you can help me finish them slowly in the next period of time."


    "These things may help me to solve the friars in the land of wanhaimen."


    In my mind, I carefully recall every word that Chu Yan said when he left, and engrave the plan that the other side told me in my mind.


    Lin miaoran understands that whether Chu Yan can get out of trouble this time, as he said, depends on whether he can help him finish what he ordered in the next time.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Yan. I will let you have no worries."


    Lin miaoran clenched his little fist secretly.


    "But you have promised me that when you come back, you will tell me in detail the identity of your prince and the secrets you kept from me."


    Thinking of this, Lin miaoran turned to look in the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    This time, she finally felt her unique position in Chu Yan''s mind.

 Chapter 790

    After parting with the others, Chu Yan recalled the map in his mind, and then went in another direction.


    Chu Xing''s attack on himself this time, although it made Chu Yan a little unprepared, in a way, it also gave Chu Yan an opportunity.


    "It''s just that the time is too hasty, and the temporary plan can only be like this.


    In the next time, we can only take one step at a time. According to the changes in the situation, we will gradually improve the plan.


    Don''t let me down, Wan Haimen. " Chu murmured.


    After a long distance, Chu Yan looked around.


    At this time, although still in the gravel beach, but around has begun to appear large rocks.


    The biggest of these rocks is as high as two stories. Even the smaller ones are almost as high as one person.


    It''s just that the rocks are so far away from each other.


    Even the two adjacent blocks, the nearest one is nearly 150 feet away.


    But this is enough for Chu Yan.


    He came to the leeward of a rock almost one story high, and released handsome and little sugar.


    "It''s worked out." Handsome jumped to Chu Yan''s shoulder and slapped his ears.


    Xiaotangtang first looks around in a daze.


    The environment here is very strange to it.


    But soon, it felt the pressure hidden in the void around it.


    Ten thousand demon burial ground is the place where monsters are buried.


    In such an environment, for xiaotangtang, it''s like throwing a child into a grave.


    It naturally feels fear instinctively.


    But xiaotangtang soon found Chuyan around him.


    Suddenly, it seemed to see the Savior in general, suddenly straight up two hind legs, suddenly rushed to Chu Yan''s arms.


    A pair of big tiger eyes, even Wang tears, it seems that the personality outside the heartache.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaotangtang has learned to be coquettish.


    Chu Yan touched the tiger''s head, whether the other party understood or not, he still comforted a few words in a soft voice.


    Although xiaotangtang now feels instinctive fear of Wanyao cemetery.


    However, it is undeniable that the monster here will definitely be of great help to the growth.


    Otherwise, the handsome father would not insist that Chu Yan bring the little white pig in.


    In a popular way, the ten thousand demon burial ground has a ripening effect on monsters.


    If you are lucky, the monsters in this ten thousand demon burial ground may also be inherited by some ancient monsters.


    In that case, it really makes a lot of money.


    With Chu Yan around, xiaotangtang''s mood soon stabilized, and he dared to open his eyes and look around curiously.


    Handsome also at this time, found something wrong.


    He looked around and asked, "why do I feel something wrong with the atmosphere? Are you in any trouble?"


    "A little bit." Chu Yan gives a brief account of his current situation.


    The relationship between him and Chu Xing is not the key point, so naturally, it will be omitted first.


    The main thing to tell handsome is that he is being pursued and killed.


    "Di Yuan Jing Duo?" Chu Yan did not expect, when hearing the news, handsome instant stare big eyes, "Chu Yan you crazy, you just coagulate pulse state.


    And even Ning Mai Jing three are less than, dare to provoke Di Yuan Jing two, and also be chased by the other side?


    What''s more terrible is that you don''t know where the other party is, but the other party knows, and may kill from which corner at any time.


    You tell me, how do you escape? "


    "It''s not you." Chu Yan smiles and adds, "and who says I''m going to run away?"


    "You --" he felt the meaning of Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes, staring round, so that Chu Yan are worried, its eyes to pop out.


    "Wanhaimen diyuanjing is also a core disciple.


    Moreover, with Chu Xing''s status in Wan Haimen, the Tang Dynasty curtain can protect him from coming to this Wan Yao cemetery. It must not only have strong strength, but also bring a lot of good things with him. "


    "No, No." Without waiting for Chu Yan to finish speaking, handsome shook his head quickly, "you''d better use the gate of hell and take him away, just like dealing with the light emissary and thunder emissary."


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Chu Yan frowned discontentedly, "if I use the gate of hell, I can''t get anything.


    What''s more, I won''t use the gate of hell until I have to. "


    At the thought of the dream about huangquan road and the huge eyes in the dream, Chu Yan instinctively felt something was wrong.


    He doesn''t want to be affected by the guy called by the hell gate, so the hell gate can''t be used, and the natural rescue can''t be used.


    "Not to mention that." Chu Yan added: "it would be better to know from him the purpose of Chu Xing''s coming to Wanyao cemetery."


    Chu Yan believes that when Chu Xing comes to the Wanyao cemetery, he can''t just come and watch it.


    It would be a great surprise to know the other party''s plan and destroy it.


    "And --" Chu Yan glanced at the handsome man, "the monk of Diyuan realm should be more delicious and more tonic than Ningmai realm."


    Just now also a face of resistance handsome, instant expression solidification.


    You can see it''s struggling.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry, so he had a good time to look handsome.


    A moment later, he saw that the mouth of the little white pig had already begun to slobber. Chu Yan knew that it was done.


    "All right." Handsome know, his brain melon seed and Chu Yan than far.


    So at the moment, he didn''t think about it. He patted Chu Yan on the shoulder and asked directly, "just tell me what you want me to do, kill that diyuanjing, and then eat it. Oh no, first ask what you need to know, and then eat him."


    "First of all, you have to do one thing for me." Chu Yan raised his right hand, opened it and sent it to handsome, "you smell it, there should be two people''s smell on it."


    Handsome stretched out his nose. After sniffing for a while, he said to Chu, "there are four strange smells."


    "Well, yes, four." Chu Yan nodded.


    Handsome before all in echo ring, did not see Kong CI Kong Yu two brothers.


    In addition to Tang Mu and Chu Xing, the strange smell he smelled was indeed four.


    "Can you smell these four people from the wind now, in which directions?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "It''s a little hard. Wait a minute." Handsome closed his eyes, first put his head to the air outlet, and sniffed for a while.


    Then it jumped from Chu Yan''s shoulder to the top of the rock, sniffed for a long time, then fell down, pointed to one side with its small hoof, and said: "two of them, they should be together now, in this direction, and now they are farther and farther away from you."

 Chapter 791

    "Are they with them?" Chu Yan asked.


    Handsome nodded: "well, together, in that case, these two people are your companions?"


    "Yes, the other two breath." Chu Yan asked again.


    "One of them is over there, and it''s getting farther and farther away from you." Handsome wrinkled his nose¡° This guy has a very fishy smell, like, like... "


    "Like a snake." Chu Yan light way.


    "Yes Handsome jumped up, "fishy death, this kind of guy, even if I catch, but also swallow all of a sudden, do not chew."


    "That''s Chu OK." Chu Yan secretly nodded, "and in this way, the demonization of Chu Xing is a little deeper than I imagined. Handsome people have already regarded him as a monster."


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan asked the most important figure: "what about the last one?"


    "In this direction." Handsome pointed to a third direction different from before, "this guy seems to be getting closer to us. In this case, this is the diyuanjing food you just mentioned?"


    When it comes to food, handsome can''t help swallowing.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "but in a short time, you can''t eat him, because I can''t beat him."


    "I know, I know, but sooner or later you can have it. I believe you." Handsome and smiling.


    When he learned that Chu Yan was willing to give it to eat, his handsome attitude was completely different from before.


    "What are you going to do next?" Seeing that Chu Yan was silent and handsome, he asked, "Diyuan Jing, you must not be an opponent now. People are getting closer and closer. Why don''t you worry at all?"


    Chu Yan leered at handsome one eye: "if anxious useful words, I now certainly anxious, burning eyebrows."


    "What do you want? I''m worried about you, too," he said


    "I was thinking." Chu Yan shook his head and motioned for Shuai to be quiet.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s brain was running at a high speed.


    "Chu Xing and Tang Mu were not together, so it seems that the current situation is that Chu Xing gave Tang Mu an order to kill me.


    And the two of them have been separated for some time, Tang mu can accurately grasp my movements.


    So it is very likely that Chu Xing told Tang mu the way to find my position.


    However, this method should have something to do with Chu Xing''s demon Python body. It''s absolutely impossible for all the disciples of Wan Haimen to have one. "


    As soon as he read this, a bold idea came out of Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Chu Xing''s plan is to let Tang Mu stare at me.


    Then he told other Wan Haimen disciples about my position in a similar way.


    In this case, except for Tang mu, the collection of information by other Wan Haimen disciples is not instant.


    In that case, the only person I really want to be on guard against is the ever approaching Tang Dynasty curtain


    Chu Yan Mou in fine awn a flash, clap handsome head: "that di Yuan Jing guy, once close to me 50 Li, tell me."


    With good looks, you can really avoid a lot of trouble.


    And Chu Yan is also thankful, handsome ability, in addition to him, no one else knows.


    "Good." Handsome nodded, saliva at the same time also trickled down, "I''ll be cooking to eat, or fried to eat --"


    Chu Yan


    It turns out that this one just didn''t speak. He was thinking about how to eat Tangmu.


    "Well, guys of wanhaimen, get ready for your nightmares." Chu Yan raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    In those days, you were the backers of Chu Xing and Chu qiangdong. Now you are relying on your family to kill me. From today on, I will let you all know the name of my tiger Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at the sky in the distance and took out a thousand ghosts'' face and put it on his face.


    His facial features became blurred in an instant. When Chu Yan raised his head again, he had become a man with a beard.


    ¡­¡­


    Not every area of the Banshee cemetery is in danger.


    For tens of millions of years, monks have been coming to explore treasure. Many areas are actually recognized as safe areas.


    Even in some areas, there are monks resident, as some temporary trading market, convenient for monks to exchange resources.


    After receiving the hunting order issued by Chu Xing yesterday, Jiang Xiaofeng started from one of the trading markets with a few of his usual good disciples.


    They are willing to pursue and kill Chu Yan, on the one hand, because if they succeed, they can catch up with Chu Xing.


    You know, in the last three years, Chu Xing was the most popular disciple of Wan Haimen.


    Even in the clan, there are rumors that Chu Xing''s natural constitution is most suitable for the clan''s skills, so the current leader has the intention of training him to be the next leader.


    Now they can get on with Chu Xing, which will be of great benefit to their present and future in Wan Hai men.


    In addition, Chu Yan himself is also a figure on the list of wanhaimen must kill.


    Tang Zhou and sun Tianyu, who died in his hands more than half a year ago, are not only famous figures in wanhaimenwai, but also have good backgrounds.


    They all have elders in the clan, who are deacons of Wan Haimen.


    If you go back with Chu Yan''s head, you can get a huge reward immediately.


    This generous reward is enough to make any outer disciple, even the inner disciple of Ning Mai Jing triple, red eyed and excited.


    The main reason why no one had finished this task before was that Wan Haimen knew nothing about Chu Yan except his name and appearance.


    Even if you want to start, you have to find the right person first.


    Now, the rich reward for walking appears in the Wanyao cemetery.


    It''s a chance to fall from the sky.


    However, the death of Tang Zhou and sun Tianyu also made the disciples of Wan Haimen understand that Chu Yan had the strength to kill Ning maijing.


    So they dare not act alone.


    Tang Zhou and sun Tianyu, after all, are not ordinary disciples.


    But Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, this time, he was working with six of his peers.


    Counting him, he is seven disciples of Ning Mai Jing.


    Moreover, from the information we got yesterday, we can see that this speech of Chu is also a dual realm.


    What does that mean?


    It''s just that this Chu speech is more powerful in the two aspects of Ning Mai Jing.


    No matter how strong it is, it is no more than the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    In this case, it is not normal for Tang Zhou and sun Tianyu to die in his hands.


    With such a thought, and a look at the determined companions around him, Jiang Xiaofeng''s confidence became even more abundant.


    He even had a sense of satisfaction that Chu Yan''s head was in his hand and the body had been trampled on by him.

 Chapter 792

    The topography of Wanyao burial ground is very peculiar.


    Grassland and Gobi, desert and glacier, may only be separated by a line.


    This has something to do with the monsters buried every other area. After all, the ten thousand monsters burial ground is not a real land, but a folded void.


    It''s only a few steps from the green grassland to the yellow desert.


    And these steps are like two worlds.


    A trace less than the width of the arm becomes the dividing line between the two worlds.


    One of her companions took out a veil and put it on her face. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, what do you say about the message she received before?"


    "If you look at it yourself, you will know that every disciple outside the Wanyao cemetery has received the news." Another male disciple raised a magic weapon like a conch in his hand.


    "But they just want to hear from Xiaofeng." The female disciple threw a wink at Jiang Xiaofeng and said in a sweet way.


    Jiang Xiaofeng was very hot.


    Usually, he and this female disciple are always looking at each other. Now it seems that it''s time to make it happen.


    Wait for this time to establish the great achievement of killing Chu Yan, just can do the thing.


    Jiang Xiaofeng has 90% confidence in this matter.


    Because from the previous information, at present, the nearest place to Chu Yan''s last haunt is seven of them.


    That''s the advantage.


    The nun laughed, and Jiang Xiaofeng said, "the news from elder martial brother Chu says that Chu Yan was around the dusk desert about half an hour ago.


    With luck, we should be the first to meet him


    Dusk desert is the name given to this area by monks.


    This is for the convenience of confirming the coordinates.


    After all, monsters are all buried here. Before they die, they are not in the mood to name.


    What''s more, they don''t know what this area will look like after their death.


    "But it''s not very good for people''s skin because of the strong wind and sand here." At this time, the nun said in a sweet, greasy voice.


    "I''ll give you a bottle of Baihua Yulu cream when I go back, and I promise you to be smart every day." Another man joked.


    "They don''t want you. Xiaofeng will send you, right?" Nun Jiao didi glanced at Jiang Xiaofeng.


    "That''s nature." Jiang Xiaofeng nodded with a smile.


    He loved the feeling of flirting in public.


    How comfortable!


    "Hum, it''s all Chu Yan''s fault. If he can''t run well, he must go to the dusk desert." The nun pursed her lips and hummed, "if it wasn''t for the reward of killing him and the invitation of Xiaofeng, I wouldn''t have run here foolishly."


    "Be careful, we should be very close to the place where Chu Yan appears now." Jiang Xiaofeng coughed and interrupted the nun''s chatter.


    Everyone''s jokes belong to jokes, but in the face of business at the moment, they all show the qualities that a sect disciple should have.


    After all, the other party is the one who killed Tang Zhou and sun Tianyu.


    At this moment, a strong wind was blowing from the flat land.


    The yellow sand rolled up by the strong wind is like a thick curtain covering the sky.


    All of a sudden, the light around makes people feel as if they are at sunset, and the name of dusk desert is immediately appropriate.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t spread out." Jiang Xiaofeng said in a loud voice.


    All the people responded.


    Because the nun covered her face with gauze in advance, she was least affected at the moment.


    Seeing that everyone had no time for him, the nun turned her eyes and quietly approached Jiang Xiaofeng.


    At this time, if you can make out with Xiaofeng, and still risk being found at any time, how exciting it would be.


    After reading this, the nun felt that her whole body muscles were taut, and her legs were a little soft.


    But at this time, she inadvertently glanced aside.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    At first the nun thought she was wrong.


    When she rubbed her eyes and looked at them again, she suddenly let out a scream.


    In the voice, there is not only surprise, but also excitement.


    "There are people there!"


    This sound, in the whining wind, appears extremely sharp.


    "Where?"


    "Which way!"


    They all looked in the direction of the nun''s fingers.


    All of a sudden, in the wind and sand in the distance, a figure, looming, just like a leisurely walk, came towards the crowd.


    The wind and sand around him seemed to have no effect on him, as if they did not exist.


    "Is it Chu Yan?" Jiang Xiaofeng was worried.


    At this time, he was a little excited and a little nervous.


    Because the area of Wanyao burial ground is too large and many secret places have not been discovered, the chance of meeting other monks in an area is actually very small.


    Not long ago, people learned that Chu Yan had been around.


    So, is Chu Yan the one who appears in front of people?


    If so, why is he so fearless?


    Does he have any conspiracy?


    On the spot, Wan Haimen''s disciples clenched their sharp weapons and were on guard.


    This sandstorm is rolling up fast and calming down fast.


    In a moment, the wind stopped.


    Lost the wind, the yellow sand in the air suddenly fell back to the ground.


    People take this opportunity to see people not far away.


    Immediately, Jiang Xiaofeng and others'' faces showed a look of disappointment.


    It''s a bearded man with a white tiger. If you look at him carefully, you will find a lovely little white pig squatting on his shoulder.


    Not to mention each other''s appearance, it is totally different from the description provided by Chu Xing.


    Look at this guy''s pet, he can''t be a monk who just came here.


    "Not Chu Yan." Wan Haimen''s disciples looked at each other and shook their heads. At the same time, they felt that they were just careful and flustered, which was a bit ridiculous.


    However, for the purpose of being cautious, Jiang Xiaofeng made a choice with one of his disciples.


    The disciple knew that when the bearded man came in front of them, he stepped forward and stopped him.


    "We are after a sect traitor. Have you ever seen such a man?"


    This disciple showed his identity card, showed his identity as a disciple of the clan, and then described Chu Yan''s appearance.


    "I think I''ve seen it before." The bearded man thought about it and said.


    Jiang Xiaofeng and others did not hold hope at first. At the moment, their eyes lit up when they heard each other''s words.


    "Where did you see it?" The nun who had spoken before asked in a hurry.


    The bearded man pointed to his back and said, "about half an hour ahead, there is a desert oasis. When I was washing my face there, I saw the man you said."

 Chapter 793

    Time and place are all right!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaofeng and other people''s eyes, blooming a very excited look.


    "Go! Stop him


    "I said, we''ll meet him first!"


    "The opportunity is already in front of us. Don''t miss it!"


    These seven wanhaimen disciples, now in high spirits, seem to have received the reward of killing Chu Yan.


    "Go


    At the command of Jiang Xiaofeng, these disciples rushed to the direction pointed by the bearded man.


    "I said --" at this moment, the bearded man said, "I''ve provided you with information, so it''s no good at all?"


    "Good?" Jiang Xiaofeng looked at the bearded man.


    Seeing that the other side''s realm is equal to his own, he doesn''t want to make trouble at this critical moment. After thinking about it, he doesn''t say anything sarcastic.


    Otherwise, you are just a casual monk. Why do you want benefits from our disciples?


    Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t want to talk to the bearded man. He cast a glance at the fellow, signaled you to deal with the matter, and then led the crowd to run forward first.


    After getting a sign from Jiang Xiaofeng, the WAN Haimen disciple impatiently took out a spirit stone, threw it in front of the bearded man, and then quickly turned to chase his companion.


    Looking at him in a hurry, it''s like worrying that if he slows down, he won''t get any credit at all.


    Looking at the poor quality stone on the ground, the bearded man murmured, "just a little bit, you can send me, but my two friends are still hungry."


    The voice was not loud, but it floated into the ears of the disciple of Wan Haimen.


    "What did you say?" The disciple subconsciously turned his head and frowned and asked in a very bad tone.


    It''s good to give you the spirit stone. How dare you talk about it?


    Believe it or not?


    Just as he turned his head, the disciple felt a strong wind coming.


    Bang!


    His world suddenly became a blur.


    The body that lost its head hit the ground heavily.


    There, thick blood gushed out.


    All around splashed with broken meat and plasma, thick smell of blood, suddenly drifting out in all directions.


    The little tiger sniffed suspiciously, trying to get close to it, but he was stopped by the bearded man touching his head.


    "Dirty." The bearded man said, and then in the direction of Jiang Xiaofeng and others leaving, he opened his voice and called out: "Hello


    The voice spread far away, Jiang Xiaofeng and others turned around and looked.


    The bearded man pointed to the corpse on the ground and showed his teeth with a smile: "you lost something."


    Shua!


    Looking at the familiar corpse, Jiang Xiaofeng and other people''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    The next moment, they all pulled out their sharp weapons and looked at the bearded man with serious faces.


    The dead companions are the two great achievements of Ning Mai Jing. Although they are not the highest level and the strongest among them, they are definitely not the kind of bad characters that can be solved by the same level quickly and quietly.


    In the face of sanxiu, the disciples of zongmen should be at a higher level!


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xiaofeng asked coldly, "why kill my companion?"


    The bearded man thought for a moment. Instead of answering Jiang Xiaofeng''s question, he turned to the little white pig on his shoulder and asked, "are you hungry?"


    This scene looks a bit absurd.


    Talk to a pig. Does it understand you?


    The next moment, a scene of astonishment appeared.


    The cute little white pig even nodded.


    The bearded man looked back at Jiang Xiaofeng and others, spread out his hands and shrugged.


    This action means: do you understand?


    It''s hungry.


    So I killed you for food.


    "You are a monster!" Jiang Xiaofeng eyes Li mang explosion flash, angry shout, "everyone together, kill him!"


    When his companions roared and used their martial arts to rush to the bearded man, Jiang Xiaofeng deliberately fell in the last position.


    Just now, a very bad idea rose in his heart.


    I don''t know why. He has a hunch that even if he gathers the strength of these people present, he is not the opponent of this bearded man.


    Because of this idea, he deliberately fell behind the others.


    In this way, if the situation is not right and he wants to escape, he can also take the lead.


    Looking at the rushing Wan Haimen disciple, the bearded man smiles.


    He was not afraid at all.


    With a shake of his wrist, a halberd with an extremely overbearing shape appeared in his hands.


    The atmosphere of wildness, savagery, bloodthirsty, violence and blood filled the air instantly.


    Facing the group of Wan Haimen disciples, the bearded man suddenly waved his halberd.


    "Floating light - split chop!"


    "What All the disciples of Wan Haimen were breathing.


    Floating light cuts separately, but they are the martial arts of Wan Haimen.


    It''s also a top-quality product. Even if you are a disciple of Wan Haimen, you don''t have much to learn.


    This guy, how come!


    Among the six wanhaimen disciples, the one with brain melon seeds is more clever. He has already guessed something vaguely at the moment.


    But without waiting for them to come up with a specific answer, the killing move has been broken in front of them.


    As if they were going to be crushed and strangled in an instant, the virtual shadow came with the power of destroying the city and the land.


    Crackle!


    Four of these ten thousand Haimen disciples burst out like firecrackers in an instant.


    Flesh and blood, bones, viscera, all mixed into a thick mass, and shot out in all directions.


    Each of them had an indescribable look of fear on his face before he died.


    I''m afraid it''s only at this moment that they find out that the power of this martial art can be exerted to such a degree.


    There was a crash in the air¡ª¡ª


    Pouring out of the blood, instant sprinkled on the ground.


    Little white pig looked at the scene and grunted two times discontentedly.


    How can people eat it when it''s so broken.


    I want meat, not porridge, asshole!


    Five people rushed up and four people were crushed in an instant.


    The remaining one, though lucky enough to survive, was hit by the man in front of her.


    At the same time, the disciple who was hit by two sharp attacks was also the one who broke the most.


    It can''t be described as porridge. It''s water.


    Fortunately, the one who survived was the female disciple who flirted with Jiang Xiaofeng before.


    Although she was not directly hit by the sharp edge, the female disciple was also splashed with blood, one arm was missing, half of her face was cut open, her eyeballs were protruding, and her lips were missing, revealing her white gums.


    She was stunned at first, then turned around and fled as if she had seen a ghost.


    He ran away and screamed: "elder martial brother Jiang! Elder martial brother Jiang, help me


    Not far in front of her was Jiang Xiaofeng, who had not rushed up at the first time before.


    At the moment, in her heart, only the most adored Jiang Xiaofeng can save her life.

 Chapter 794

    "Elder martial brother Jiang! Help me


    The female disciple cried bitterly.


    Now she only hopes that Jiang Xiaofeng can help herself. She doesn''t notice how terrible her face is at the moment.


    As for Jiang Xiaofeng, at the moment, he was not scared to stay where he was.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by the terrible power of the bearded friar in front of him. On the other hand, he felt wise for his decision not to rush forward rashly.


    If my head was hot at that time, I would rush up as well


    Looking at the thick plasma in front of him, Jiang Xiaofeng felt that he had to use a spoon to scoop up the corpse.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang!"


    Another scream finally brought back Jiang Xiaofeng''s thoughts.


    When Jiang Xiaofeng saw the female nun rushing towards him, he reacted for a moment, and then connected the ferocious face with the familiar face not long ago.


    The nun rushed in front, and the beard with the halberd followed behind.


    It seems that he really intends to catch all the people present.


    Jiang Xiaofeng did not dare to look at the weapons in his opponent''s hands.


    The red and black edge of the halberd is like an abyss, like blood light. At a glance, it is like facing a great disaster and destruction.


    He took a deep breath and held out his hand to the woman who was rushing towards him: "younger martial sister! Give me your hand


    "Xiaofeng!" The nun was so excited that tears were coming out.


    Jiang Xiaofeng really likes himself.


    Without hesitation, she put out her hand: "Xiaofeng, let''s go - you!"


    The nun''s expression froze in an instant.


    When she saw Jiang Xiaofeng in front of her, instead of holding her hand, she pushed her straight.


    A great force came.


    The nun caught off guard and flew out in the same direction as before.


    Her eyes twinkled with amazement, doubt, chagrin, regret and disbelief.


    Jiang Xiaofeng doesn''t like himself. Why did he do it?


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaofeng''s face was ferocious: "younger martial sister, since you like me, help me block him. In the future, I will give you incense every year!"


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Xiaofeng turned around and used his fastest body method to escape to a distance.


    The nun''s face turned pale for a moment.


    The heart is dead, the body is not so important.


    So much so that her body bumped into the halberd, and the blade of the halberd penetrated her back. When it came out from her chest, she just looked down at the sharp blade.


    That indifferent look, as if the body was pierced, not their general.


    "You see, this guy is not reliable at all. I''ll send him to accompany you right away."


    Behind him came the voice of the beard close at hand.


    The nun let out a sound subconsciously.


    The next moment, she felt a sharp pain all over her body, and then she didn''t know anything.


    With a shake of the eight wasteland halberd, the nun who poked it directly fell apart.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and he took a step in the direction of Jiang Xiaofeng''s escape.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Duck in the pot, how can you fly!


    Feeling the roar of the oppressed air behind him, Jiang Xiaofeng subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. He was scared to death.


    At the last moment, I was twenty or thirty feet away from myself, and now I''m near!


    "I''m wrong!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaofeng made a move that Chu Yan did not expect.


    With a loud roar, he suddenly turned around and knelt down heavily.


    There was a loud bang. Because of inertia, Jiang Xiaofeng''s body fell back. After several falls, he fell back to the ground again.


    But when he landed again, he still kept the posture of kneeling on the ground, facing the direction of Chu Yan.


    This action is quite skillful and decisive, as if it had been practiced countless times in advance.


    There is ash on the face, don''t wipe, clothes on the body are messy, don''t tidy.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaofeng''s attitude of begging for mercy is particularly firm.


    "It''s us who offended you. Please forgive me for the sake of being a sect monk."


    With that, Jiang Xiaofeng is a loud head heavily knocked on the ground.


    Wait for a moment, see the other side did not respond.


    As if he remembered something, he quickly took his storage bag out of his arms and held it high above his head: "this is my storage bag. Now it belongs to the older generation."


    "What''s in it?"


    Finally, after Jiang Xiaofeng felt a moment of great suffering, the other party finally had a reaction.


    It''s good to have a reaction.


    Jiang Xiaofeng was overjoyed, but this mood would not show on his face.


    "This is what I got in the Wanyao cemetery in the past three months. Oh, by the way, congratulations to you. Congratulations to you, my fellow store bags are all yours now!"


    Jiang Xiaofeng raised his head and looked happy for Chu Yan.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that he was going too far, Jiang Xiaofeng would have jumped up and clapped now.


    "Open." Chu Yan looked down at each other and said coldly.


    In fact, Chu Yan is not happy to see this guy at the moment.


    Push out the same door to block the sword for yourself. Now the same door has died miserably. If you don''t revenge for the same door, it''s all right. The enemy hasn''t cheered yet.


    This kind of behavior is inferior to that of animals.


    The reason that Chu Yan hasn''t killed Jiang Xiaofeng at the moment is that he just worries about whether the other party''s storage bag has done anything.


    The last time I took the withered frost heart, I got the lesson of snake venom. Chu Yan didn''t want to bear it again.


    Chu Yan''s request, Jiang Xiaofeng immediately recruit.


    Don''t say it''s such a small matter as opening his own storage bag. As long as he can live and let him open his legs, he will.


    Dumping everything in the storage bag in front of Chu Yan, Jiang Xiaofeng looks up at Chu Yan with a flattering face.


    "Master, these things belong to you now. Please accept them with a smile. They are a little bit less and a little bit shabby, but this is also a piece of my heart."


    Jiang Xiaofeng''s face was shameless: "and we wan Haimen had no grudge against our predecessors, this time it was just an accident..."


    "Who told you there was no grudge."


    Chu Yan hums coldly and interrupts the other party''s words.


    Jiang Xiaofeng''s face was stiff. Before he could open his mouth again, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Lowering his head, he saw the other side''s overbearing halberd, which had been thrust into his chest at the moment.


    Wild blade, at the moment almost his chest to the position of the abdomen in two.


    Because the blade was too sharp, after a while, Jiang Xiaofeng saw his blood, like rice paper soaked in ink, fainting slowly from the wound.


    "I, you..." Jiang Xiaofeng opened his mouth and wanted to speak.


    But at the moment, as soon as the mouth opened, blood gushed out of the throat.


    He would like to say: why don''t you act according to the rules? If you say you have hatred, at least tell me. It''s too careless to do it without saying anything.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance to say that again.


    The eight wasteland halberds were suddenly twisted, and Jiang Xiaofeng''s body was instantly blasted into a thick pulp.

 Chapter 795

    When Jiang Xiaofeng''s body is fried into a ball of blood sauce, handsome sends out a whoop and jumps down from Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    When it was still flying in mid air, it turned into its original shape, a big white pig with a full length of ten feet.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood paste into his mouth.


    After swallowing, he smacked his mouth with satisfaction.


    But handsome eyes, at the moment, but with very sad eyes looking at Chu Yan.


    What about all the agreed disciples of Wan Haimen?


    You''ve beaten them into meat sauce. They look like soymilk. How can I eat them when they are spilled all over the floor?


    If I hadn''t been handsome, I would have acted according to the circumstances and reacted fast enough to swallow this one.


    How can I get into my mouth when it''s on the ground?


    Chu Yan, Chu Yan, what about the trust between people and pigs?


    Unfortunately, his royal highness Chu didn''t look at him at all. Naturally, he didn''t see handsome''s small eyes full of grievances.


    His royal highness Chu waved to xiaotangtang at the moment. When the little tiger came unsteadily, he gently scratched the little tiger''s chin and took out a square square, transparent and elastic square from the items in Jiang Xiaofeng''s storage bag and sent it to the little tiger''s mouth.


    "Blood food!" Handsome in the side saw, immediately flew over, staring at the square, saliva has been like a waterfall rolling down.


    In the mortal world, some people like to eat duck blood and pig blood.


    And this blood food is a kind of tonic formed after the monks boiled the blood of the monster and some medicinal materials together.


    The blood of the monster is full of blood gas. If you take it, it can help the monk refine his body and replenish his Qi and blood.


    The effect is similar to the blood marrow that Chu Yan bought in Changqing town at that time.


    But the effect is different by many times.


    The half palm sized piece of blood food in Chu Yan''s hand now is probably a hundred times more beneficial to the supplement of Qi and blood and the body than the bottle of blood marrow he took at that time!


    Small sugar sugar at the moment open big eyes, curiously looking at Chu Yan hand this pretty thing.


    It doesn''t know what it is, but the blood gas from blood food makes it know instinctively that it is a good thing useful to itself.


    "Eat it." Chu Yan touched little sugar''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t see it just now." Handsome in the side of chagrin, pig feet on the ground constantly stamping.


    However, although it said so, it did not compete with xiaotangtang for this piece of blood food.


    Even it knows that since there is blood food in Jiang Xiaofeng''s storage bag, there must be blood food in other Wan Haimen disciples'' storage bags.


    But even if he knew this, handsome didn''t take this opportunity to search in the storage bags of other Wan Haimen disciples.


    Because it is clear that the blood food is prepared by Chu Yan for xiaotangtang.


    Besides, although handsome greedy, but still have their own pride.


    So at the moment, he kept rolling and complaining, but he didn''t steal food or fight for it. He just complained and expressed his attitude.


    But the problem is¡ª¡ª


    His highness Chu still didn''t look at it.


    It makes handsome have a kind of eye to the blind.


    Out of trust in Chu Yan, xiaotangtang sticks out his tongue and swallows Xueshi after sniffing Xueshi.


    Immediately, Chu Yan saw the little tiger''s eyes, flashing a light.


    Then little tiger licked and licked in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, wagging his head and tail, and arched endlessly.


    "This is... Like to eat?" Chu Yan was dumbfounded and laughed. He went to pick up the storage bags of several other ten thousand Haimen disciples and quickly looked for them.


    As he expected, there were still ten pieces of blood food in the remaining six storage bags.


    Chu Yan gave xiaotangtang another three pieces, and then he didn''t give them for the time being.


    Although this time I brought tiger to Wanyao cemetery, I have plans to upgrade it.


    But add blood gas this kind of thing, as the past person of Chu Yan still feel, can''t eat a fat man.


    There is still a long time left in Wanyao cemetery, which can be made up slowly.


    The remaining seven pieces of blood food, Chu Yan see Yingjun a pair of eyes, so gave it a piece.


    In a flash, his curly little tail wagged.


    That Chu Yan for a time produced an illusion, at the moment in front of himself, is a pig shaped dog.


    But handsome seems not very interested in blood food. After eating one piece, it means that the taste is far worse than eating people directly.


    When he left, Junjun squatted on Chu Yan''s shoulder and muttered: "Chu Yan, you have to keep your word. Next time, don''t beat people so badly. How can people talk? It''s really hard.


    Do you think it''s nice for me to pucker up and get down on the floor and suck that plasma? Is that all right? "


    Think of a big white pig head arched to the ground, white buttocks pouted higher than the head, Chu Yan think, this picture is a little hot eyes.


    It''s just that little white pig can''t bear to talk.


    So Chu Yan comforted him: "there are 100 dishes on the table. Before that, there were two bowls of porridge to pad your stomach. Do you think there is any problem?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem, it''s just --" before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    Its eyes began to shine and its saliva began to run.


    After swallowing the saliva, he said: "you mean... There are many more..."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "of course, there are many, and we will stay here for a long time."


    "But... But you said... Any disciple is very important to the clan..." handsome thought about the reason, "they have no reason to send people to kill you all the time, and they can''t delay their own affairs..."


    "That''s right. I''ll tell you two numbers first." Chu Yan nodded, "there are more than 4000 people in the broken Star Building who are the disciples of Ning Mai Jing. Other sects, including Wan Hai Men, should be similar in this number.


    The inner disciples of Ning Mai Jing San Chong are more than 1000.


    You see, just now, I reduced the number of outer disciples of Wan Haimen by 7 / 4000.


    This number is not much now, but as time goes on, it will gradually increase.


    When the inner disciples die, Wan Haimen will feel heartache at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan pauses and looks at handsome: "at that time, Chu Xing will definitely get the pressure from zongmen.


    I ask you, if you are Chu Xing, you want people to kill me, and you don''t want to increase the pressure.


    So what would you do? "


    "I, I..." handsome blinked, suddenly woke up, "I will issue something similar to the reward order, let other people help me!"


    Chu Yan is very satisfied with the handsome answer.


    Obviously, although the little pig was eating and sleeping, he also learned something about the world of friars.


    "Your answer is basically what Chu Xing will do at that time. At that time, my situation will be much more dangerous than it is now. It''s almost --"


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he opened his eyes again and said in a soft voice, "all the enemies in the world."

 Chapter 796

    Chu Xing would never let go of himself just because he got a little pressure from the clan.


    This can be confirmed by Chu Yan.


    Then, the best way to relieve stress is to involve more people.


    In this way, Chu Yan will have to bear a lot of pressure.


    Because at that time, what he will face is not only wan Haimen''s disciples.


    Any monk who appears in front of him may be an enemy.


    This situation will not change as long as he is still in the Wanyao cemetery.


    "In that case, it''s really a little dangerous. I have to tighten my nerves almost every moment." Handsome could not help shivering at the thought of the scene.


    "So now we have to seize the time and try our best to grow up before we get there." Chu Yan said.


    Handsome noticed that Chu Yan said "we", not "I".


    "And my business?" Handsome blinked, making a cute appearance, "but people are just a cute little animal."


    "There will be so many bodies that you need to dispose of them." Chu Yan glanced at each other, as if he had expected something about handsome''s reaction.


    "Ah, well, I''ll try my best, I''ll try my best." Handsome, eyes shining, saliva dripping.


    But what it didn''t know was that Chu Yan didn''t say a word: some corpses needed to be made by it.


    After eating so much, it''s all about exercise, isn''t it?


    "Let''s get stronger first, otherwise, if we don''t have the ability to deal with each other at that time, it will be a bit bad, at least until we make an agreement with miaoran." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    "Why not?"


    Handsome feel Chu Yan tone a little strange.


    Because it knows that the strength of a monk can be measured by his realm.


    Those with relatively high realm must be stronger than those with relatively low realm.


    But this does not seem to apply to Chu Yan.


    Even if there were enemies everywhere at that time, it should not be very difficult to get rid of them or even fight against them with Chu Yan''s strength and brain.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    The handsome man shivered at the thought.


    "It seems you have thought of it." Chu Yan said with a smile, "that''s it. If Chu Xing finds out that he can''t get rid of me in a short time by issuing a reward order, then it''s very likely that there will be several guys like Tang mu.


    Even at that time, there was no need for Chu Xing to speak, and WAN Haimen would help him do it.


    After all, if I don''t get rid of it, it''s like taking root in Chu Xing''s heart.


    Wan Haimen would not tolerate the existence of such people and things that influenced the practice of Chu.


    What''s more, this is the Wanyao burial ground. I really don''t have to worry about the feelings of other sects, especially the feelings of a clan in Xinjiang. "


    "That, that how to do..." handsome looking at Chu Yan, see each other say these words, still a face calm, suddenly suddenly, "you will go back, right?"


    "I can''t go back until I find what I''m looking for, or something. I just think of possible ways to deal with it."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and then continued: "let''s do a good job of the things in our hands first. It''s really time to do a good job."


    "Well?" Handsome and puzzled looking at Chu Yan.


    It''s still waiting for an explanation.


    But then Chu Yan said nothing more.


    The next few days, Chu Yan has been in the ten thousand demon burial ground around.


    During this period, he would report peace to Lin miaoran through lingxiyu every two hours, and get some news from there at the same time.


    From Lin miaoran''s side, Chu Yan knew that they didn''t encounter any more trouble as he had expected, and they were going well, but they were very worried about Chu Yan.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan has not encountered any trouble so far.


    He can change his appearance at will because he has a thousand ghost noodles.


    As long as they didn''t meet Chu Xing and Tang mu, Wan Haimen''s disciples could not recognize him at all.


    And because of caution, Chu Yan almost every half an hour, let handsome confirm the position of Tang screen.


    Chu Yan did not leave the Tang curtain too far, and would not let the Tang curtain too close to him.


    If it''s too far away, handsome can''t smell each other, and there''s never any way to confirm the distance.


    There is no way to know the distance between this dangerous guy and himself, which is very dangerous for Chu Yan.


    And if it''s too close, there''s no need to say more, it''s dangerous.


    After killing Jiang Xiaofeng''s seven people, the killing happened every few days.


    Two days later, that is, on October 6 of that year, Chu Yan killed three wanhaimen disciples, whose realm was lower than that of Jiang Xiaofeng and others, and their strength was naturally weaker.


    Chu Yan killed the three disciples with little effort.


    Take the storage bag and leave the body to handsome.


    Next, on October 8, Chu Yan met five Wan Haimen disciples who appeared near him. One of them reached the triple success of Ning Mai Jing, a level higher than Chu Yan.


    Because of the existence of qianluo ghost face, Chu Yan is close at hand, but this group of people didn''t realize it at all.


    After the eight wasteland halberd pierced the chest of the highest disciple of that realm, the rest was slaughter.


    All five disciples of Wan Haimen died.


    On October 11, Chu Yan killed two more disciples of Wan Haimen.


    Then on October 12, two more Wan Haimen disciples were killed by Chu Yan.


    For two days in a row, he met Wan Haimen''s disciples. Chu Yan noticed that something was wrong, so he decided to go day and night.


    After leaving that area, it was not until October 17, five days later, that Chu Yan met Wan Haimen''s disciples again.


    Five people, the highest realm, three small achievements.


    Chu Yan repeated his old skill, relying on a thousand ghosts to get close to him, and then took the lead in making trouble to solve the problem of the highest realm.


    The rest of them are like killing chickens and dogs.


    Looking at Chu Yan checking the storage bag, he turned out to be handsome. He put a corpse in his mouth and chewed it vaguely. He asked: "Chu Yan, I don''t understand. What''s the hatred between Wan Haimen''s disciples and you? Do you want to kill them like this?"


    Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Big fat pig mouth open and close, you can see the blood foam and bone stirring in the mouth.


    "Your father didn''t tell you not to talk to people with food in your mouth?"


    Handsome quickly swallowed the things in his mouth, then asked the question again, and said: "I''m not against you, or it''s a bit strange. And according to what you said, there will be many people who will kill you for offering a reward. Do you want to kill them all one by one?"


    Chu Yan put all the useful things in the storage bag into the echo ring, then looked at handsome and said: "ask you a question, someone wants to eat you, what will you do?"

 Chapter 797

    "Who is so bold!" Handsome angry, "of course, eat back!"


    "That''s it." Chu Yan spread out his hand and said, "there''s also your question about Wan Haimen''s disciples before. If you stab a knife at you, will you tell whether it''s the fault of the blade or the fault of the blade?


    Sometimes you have to know that when an avalanche occurs, no snowflake is innocent. "


    Handsome is not familiar with the world, but at the moment he still nodded, and then concentrated on eating a disciple of wanhaimen.


    Chu Yan shook his head and said nothing more.


    He is not willing to continue to explain the relationship.


    Although it was Chu qiangdong and Chu Xing father and son who poisoned themselves at that time.


    But what about the people who come up with ideas?


    What about the people who let them do it?


    Where does the poison come from?


    It is the relationship between the blade and the hand holding the blade.


    After checking the items in the storage bag, Chu Yan left the scene with Yingjun.


    After nearly an hour, Chu Yan stops and confirms the current position of the Tang Dynasty curtain with Yingjun, then releases xiaotangtang from the echo ring.


    In the past few days, the little tiger may have eaten the most tonic food in his life.


    But at the beginning, Chu Yan was worried for a while.


    Because after eating so much blood food, xiaotangtang did not become stronger, but became lazy and sleepy.


    Especially in the last two or three days, it even walks and suddenly falls asleep on the ground.


    Asked handsome, Chu Yan just know, because xiaotangtang added enough blood, the body began to change.


    And once it starts to change, the monster itself becomes sleepy.


    It''s a bit like a monk''s seclusion.


    Handsome vowed that he had also experienced this stage.


    Chu Yan is not very clear about this, in order to confirm, he also through lingxiyu, let Lin miaoran help to ask Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng also gave a positive answer.


    After observing the little tiger again and making sure that it had no problem, Chu Yan put it down and put it into the echo ring to sleep peacefully.


    However, once he got a good blood food, Chu Yan would still put out the sugar and feed it.


    In the past few days, tiger''s body has changed.


    The body is obviously bigger than that of a circle, but it''s not the kind of fat, but the lines are clear, and become stronger. Under the oily white fur, people can feel the power of palpitation.


    "At last it looks like a mother." Chu Yan sighs and wakes xiaotangtang up. After feeding him some more blood food, he continues to sleep in the echo ring.


    According to what Cao Feng said before, after reaching a certain degree, the monster will completely fall asleep.


    At this stage, no matter what happens outside, it is impossible to wake them up.


    This process will last about three months.


    Then when the monster wakes up again, it will go from infancy to growth.


    At that time, the monster''s qualifications and so on, will show.


    It''s usually at this time that the emperor''s Pavilion begins to select the right animals to resist.


    "I''m really looking forward to the changes you will have when you wake up with white tiger blood." Chu Yan said quietly in his heart.


    The next period of time, Chu Yan still spent in the pulling and killing of Wan Haimen''s disciples with Tang mu.


    Four days later, on October 21, Chu Yan killed six of Wan Haimen''s disciples.


    Then on October 25, Chu Yan killed four disciples of Wan Haimen.


    On the last day of October, 31, Chu Yan killed four more people.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not realize that he had almost cleaned up all the disciples in this area.


    As Chu Yan said before, there are about 4000 outer disciples and 1000 inner disciples of Wan Haimen.


    During this period of time, he killed nearly 40 disciples!


    Close to one percent.


    Although this number is not much, how many disciples from the outer gate of Wan Haimen come to the ten thousand demon burial ground?


    You know, broken Star building, xuanyue gate, animal emperor Pavilion and Shanhai sect, which are in the same position as wanhaimen, only sent six disciples in this time when they joined together and performed their magic power.


    Therefore, to some extent, what Chu Yan killed at this time was not only wan Haimen''s disciples, but also Wan Haimen''s gains and hopes in the future nearly 50 years at the Wanyao cemetery!


    This kind of loss, already exceeded Chu hang and WAN Haimen''s estimate, still had acceptable range.


    What is most difficult for Chu Xing and Tang Mu to accept at this time is that they haven''t seen the body of any disciple!


    This person is very likely to have died, and even some can be confirmed to have fallen through the life card.


    But there was no body!


    In Wanyao cemetery, it''s normal for the corpse to disappear after death, because there are monsters and ghosts here.


    But the problem is, dozens of bodies are missing, which is incredible.


    Chu Xing and Tang Mu didn''t believe it. Every time Chu Yan killed a person, there were traces of leisurely destruction.


    It''s hard for him to kill so many of his peers alone. Where else can he hide the corpse!


    And now there is another problem, that is, because there are no people alive and no corpses dead, some of the disciples, Chu Xing and Tang mu, have no way to confirm whether they have not responded or have been killed.


    In the evening, he was still catching up with the Tang curtain of Chu Yan and got the message from Chu Xing.


    There are only four words on it: offer a reward, quick decision.


    Looking at the words on the messenger, Tang Mu felt his cheek burning.


    He is a monk in Yuanjing. He has been chasing a monk in ningmaijing for so long that he can''t catch up with him.


    The other side is like a prophet, always keeping a similar distance from themselves.


    Once you accelerate your approach, the other side will pull the distance back at a faster speed.


    If you are not in a hurry to catch up, then the other party is not in a hurry.


    In addition, so many disciples lost news one after another, and still disappeared in groups.


    After a long time, Tang Mu has realized that the situation is not so simple.


    The other side must have mastered some secrets that they don''t know.


    "But that''s not the way." Tang Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, he could feel that the target was less than two hours away from him, but he didn''t catch up as rashly as before.


    "Offering a reward is really a way for all the monks here to pursue this man.


    But Chu Xing, have you ever thought about it.


    All our disciples of Wan Haimen have been recruited. Are not all the so-called friars like moths to the fire, going to die? "


    Tang Mu was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, there was a flash of gold in front of him.


    Another messenger appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 798

    Seeing that the herald still came from Chu Xing, Tang Mu was stunned.


    Although the contact with Chu Xing was not long, Tang Mu also knew how silent this disciple, who had a very special status in Wan Haimen, was on weekdays.


    He always looks at everything in front of him with a kind of forest eye.


    It''s like a python perched in a huge canopy, watching the creatures on the ground coldly with its terrifying pupils.


    That look, it''s like choosing food.


    But because of Chu Yan, he even sent out two letters in succession.


    It''s not normal.


    When he saw the specific content of the herald, the pupil of the Tang screen suddenly shrank.


    He realized that his surprise seemed a little earlier.


    "It''s like this..."


    After carefully reading the content of the herald, and confirming that he did not understand it wrong, Tang Mu looked at the direction of Chu Yan.


    "Let''s put you off for two or three days, and then prepare to die."


    With a cold hum, Tang Mu turned and strode toward the position written on the messenger.


    The next day, Tang Mu came to the position of the transmission array marked on the messenger.


    There was still a distance between them. In front of the jade pillar, there was a man and a woman.


    The man and the woman looked sixteen or seventeen years old, with similar facial features and eyebrows. They were obviously brothers and sisters.


    Tang Mu frowned.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xing''s command, he didn''t want to contact these two people.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Mu calmed down and walked towards the young men and women.


    Obviously, the young men and women had already seen the Tang curtain. They saluted together from a distance and said, "Huang Cong (Huang SI), the heart eating sect, has met elder martial brother Tang."


    Tang Mu walked up to the brothers and sisters and nodded. His eyes fell on Huang Cong''s face for a moment, then turned to Huang Si''s face.


    Huang Si was a little embarrassed and bit his lower lip gently.


    She was pretty, and now she was shy and timid enough to make people move.


    But at this time, her left eye suddenly darkened, as if into a deep hole.


    The next moment, a blood red head, full of four or five inches long centipede, shot out from inside, revealing dense claws, straight to the face of Tang mu.


    If ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid they will be directly shocked.


    However, Tang Mu seemed to have expected this for a long time. His fingers were like electricity, and he clamped the Centipede''s body in mid air.


    Without waiting for the centipede to struggle, his fingers were like pliers. With a click, he cut the Centipede''s body in half and fell to the ground.


    The centipede fell to the ground, apparently not dead, struggling and wriggling.


    With a flick of the Tang screen''s finger, the aura, like a sharp arrow in essence, burst out from the fingertip.


    Bang Bang two, Centipede''s two body, suddenly burst into two pools of black water.


    Huang Si''s face turned white, his body trembled, and he stepped back.


    Huang Cong held his younger sister quietly and said with a smile, "it''s OK to discipline my younger brother. Let my younger sister collide with elder martial brother Tang. Please don''t blame him."


    Say the words of apology, but the attitude, it seems to say an interesting thing in general.


    Tang Mu''s face was cold. He glanced at Huang Si and said, "don''t you have enough?"


    "Elder martial brother Mingjian, I''m in a hurry. My younger sister hasn''t eaten today." Huang Cong said with a smile.


    "Next time, there will be no amnesty." Tang Mu suddenly raised his hand and didn''t give the Huang brothers and sisters in Ning Mai Jing any chance to react. He slapped them in the face one by one, which made their heads turn to one side.


    In a short time, two red palmprints appeared on their cheeks, which were also swollen.


    Huang Cong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but also emerged a trace of resentment.


    But the look was soon covered up by him.


    Turning around, he was still smiling: "what elder martial brother taught us is that it''s our brother and sister''s fault. Xiaosi, apologize to elder martial brother."


    Huang Si was still shy. He looked up at Tang mu, then pursed his mouth and lowered his head. He didn''t seem to realize that he had just been slapped.


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Mu said coldly: "because the task is more important this time, I will not punish you, so as not to miss the big event.


    Do you know the details of the mission?


    Hum, I really don''t know what the heart eating sect thinks and why it sent you here. "


    "Maybe it''s because Xiaosi has just become a poisonous insect in the sect''s secret code." Huang Cong said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang. Xiaosi and I will do it for you and elder martial brother Chu.


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, who is better at arrest and interrogation?


    In the heart eating sect, who can compare with our brothers and sisters


    This makes Tang Mu a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like saying that he''s a great spiritual master in Yuanjing, but he can''t compare with you two spiritual disciples in Ningmai?


    But he is not easy to confirm whether the other party is intentional, so he pretends not to understand.


    "We already know the mission." Huang Cong said with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Tang Mu asked in a calm voice.


    Although he was a little reluctant, Tang Muxin had to admit that he was not as good at chasing and tracking as the heart eating school.


    The heart eating sect is a subordinate sect of Wan Haimen. Although it is also good at controlling animals, it is different from the emperor''s pavilion in that it controls poisonous insects.


    And they feed the insects with their bodies.


    The host is closely related to Gu Chong, and his heart moves with his will. In terms of assassination, investigation and tracking, it is not too much to say that he is the first clan in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    This time Chu Xing used his identity to ask the friars of the heart eating sect to take action.


    And Huang''s brothers and sisters, who are the most popular recently, come here in person, which also shows his determination to kill Chu Yan.


    "There are two points of view at the moment." Huang Cong is still smiling.


    But to tell you the truth, although his appearance is OK, his smile can never make people feel warm or happy. On the contrary, it has a kind of insidious feeling of fake smile and skin smile.


    "Oh?" Tang curtain brow a pick, "say to listen to."


    "I know elder martial brother Tang has been tracking Chu Yan for nearly a month..."


    "I want you to talk, not to teach me a lesson." Before Huang Cong finished speaking, Tang Mu interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang. I don''t mean to teach you a lesson. Besides, I don''t have the courage."


    Huang Cong tried to raise the corner of his mouth and said, "in my opinion, Chu Yan can always keep a certain distance from elder martial brother Tang because he can smell elder martial brother Tang.


    And then according to the flavor of the light, judge the approximate distance


    "Well?" Tang Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "why is it the taste, not the eyes? And how could he smell something from such a long distance. "

 Chapter 799

    Hearing Tang Mu''s query, Huang Cong was not angry either. He waved his index finger with a smile, and then said, "elder martial brother Tang, what I said about smelling you is not that he is a dog.


    The taste can be generalized.


    For example, he concocted a special smell.


    This kind of breath, only he, or the monster that he raises can smell


    "There are no monsters around him." Tang Mu said with certainty.


    "That is Chu Yan himself can smell it." Huang Cong said with a smile, "elder martial brother Tang, have you ever fought with Chu Yan?"


    Tang Mu''s face was not very good-looking when he thought that he had been escaped by a monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    He snorted coldly and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "That''s it." Huang Cong said, "that''s a good explanation. Chu Yan must have put a certain smell on elder martial brother Tang at that time, and then we can judge the distance between you and him.


    Alas, it''s a pity, elder martial brother Tang, you haven''t found it all the time. "


    Seeing Huang Cong shaking his head, a very pitiful and lamentable appearance, a murderous opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    Are the guys of the heart eating school so annoying?


    "So you have a solution?" The Tang Dynasty is gloomy.


    Huang Cong did not answer, but cast a look at Huang Si.


    Huang Si suddenly smiles. Before Tang Mu reacts, she suddenly opens her mouth.


    All of a sudden, a terrible scene appeared.


    Huang Si''s mouth is like a petal.


    Each flap, are covered with dense, do not know how many teeth, people see scalp numbness, throat hair.


    Even Tang Mu was stunned at the moment.


    The next moment, the center of the petals, suddenly shot out transparent water droplets.


    Tang Mu reacted in an instant and burst into a rage: "bold!"


    I was about to break out when I suddenly found that the aura in my body seemed to have encountered some obstacles. At first, it didn''t work.


    In a twinkling, Tang Mu''s hands and feet were cold. He stayed in the same place and was immediately drenched by the water.


    "What''s the matter..."


    In Tang Mu''s heart, he was shocked and didn''t know why the operation of aura was suddenly blocked. Huang Cong''s voice rang out: "OK, now elder martial brother Tang doesn''t have to worry about the smell being discovered by Chu Yan."


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan, who was walking, suddenly heard a handsome voice on his shoulder.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan stops and looks at little white pig.


    "Wait a minute."


    Little white pig rubbed and jumped to the ground, then raised his neck and sniffed hard in the direction behind him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He recognized that what he was facing now was the direction of the Tang Dynasty.


    "No," he murmured, rubbing his nose with his forepaws, and then sniffing in the wind.


    This time confirmed for a long time, it jumped on Chu Yan''s shoulder again, opened his mouth, was about to say his discovery, heard Chu Yan take the lead to speak.


    "The taste of Tang Mu has disappeared."


    "How do you know?" Handsome stares in surprise.


    "Sooner or later." Chu Yan''s eyes were deep, and he looked behind him. "In this way, Chu Xing began to worry, and had already sent more people.


    Well, this is a little earlier than I expected.


    It''s impossible for that Tang Dynasty curtain to understand this truth. After all, the art industry has its own specialty.


    If he could find out the problem, he would have solved it long ago.


    In this way, now there are monks who are good at tracking, and they will join the Tang Dynasty. "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s analysis, handsome looks at him with doubts: "why don''t you seem worried at all?"


    "I''ve thought of all the things that will happen sooner or later. There''s nothing to worry about." Chu Yan smiles.


    "Can you still laugh?" The handsome eyes stare more and more, "do you know, so we don''t know when that guy will suddenly appear in front of us!


    It''s dangerous!


    You''re burning your ass, don''t you know!


    You can still laugh


    "Of course I can laugh." Chu Yan laughed happily, "because it shows that I almost killed all the disciples of Wan Haimen in this area."


    "Do you know..." handsome is still talking.


    Hear Chu Yan this sentence, it suddenly a Leng, then stammer a way: "you, what do you say?"


    "Remember I told you before." Chu Yan''s eyes flashed Zhan Ran Jing Mang, "when a new monk appeared, it means that Chu Xing has felt the pressure.


    And if I guess correctly, with the addition of new monks, the reward order for me has also been issued. "


    "What''s the new monk to be afraid of? We just need to be careful of the Tang Dynasty." Handsome take a breath, way: "anyway you have thousand Luo ghost face, can change appearance at will."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Chu Yan smiles mysteriously.


    In the face of handsome puzzled eyes, he did not explain much, strode forward: "now that we have entered the second stage, let them suffer a big loss. Let''s go to prepare."


    In front of the jade pillars, Tang Mu''s face is now cloudy and sunny.


    Huang Cong is still smiling in front of him, and Huang Si is back to his original appearance, just like a lady from a big family.


    But Tang Mu did not feel happy because Chu Yan could not determine his position.


    Because just now, when he wanted to dodge, the aura in his body was blocked.


    Tang Mu was clear that what he practiced was the authentic mental method of Wan Haimen, and there was no possibility of any problem.


    And it''s even less likely that in the case just now, there would be a "coincidental" problem.


    The only possibility is that the brothers and sisters in front of them have done something to themselves.


    But he had no idea when they would do it or what they were doing.


    Tang Mu didn''t want to ask or dare to ask.


    The other side is obviously not going to tear his face at the moment.


    But this is already an obvious warning.


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are higher than us.


    It''s just a warning that you just slapped us.


    As soon as I read this, I could not help but feel chilly on my back. At the same time, I was ashamed and annoyed.


    These two guys dare to give themselves Yin!


    Tang Mu clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his anger.


    Now, we can''t change our face.


    "Wait, I will make you regret, let you know clearly, disrespect the superior, what will be the end!" Tang Mu gnashed his teeth in his heart.


    At this time, Huang Cong seemed as if nothing had happened. He naturally said, "elder martial brother Tang, now Chu Yan has no way to determine your position.


    And your feelings to Chu Yan are not affected at all.


    So now, the initiative is in our hands again. "


    Holding out two fingers, Huang Cong showed eight teeth: "next, let''s discuss the second question, where did the bodies of Wan Haimen''s disciples go?"

 Chapter 800

    "Don''t you really think of this, elder martial brother Tang?"


    Hearing Huang Cong''s words, Tang Mu''s heart jumped.


    His eyes were cold, and he looked at each other.


    Huang Cong is still smiling. It seems that what he just said is just a trivial matter.


    At this moment, Tang Mu no longer underestimated Huang Cong as before.


    This guy, together with his sister, has become the most popular new disciple of the heart eating sect, and may even break into the wanhaimen cultivation in the future, for a reason.


    At this time, Tang Mu began to regret that he slapped his brother and sister.


    But his face didn''t show it.


    After all, Tang Mu is the master of spirit and the land of yuan.


    In front of the Huang brothers and sisters, he is the superior.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." In the face of Huang Cong''s smiling face, Tang Mu coldly said.


    Huang Cong laughed and then said, "anyway, we all know the situation of elder martial brother Chu xingchu. Since his younger brother is like this, it''s not unusual that his elder brother has something similar, right?"


    Listen to him say so, in the mind of Tang mu, immediately emerge Chu line half face become Python face of terror appearance.


    Chu Xing eats people.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Tang Mu felt a thump in his heart.


    "I guess that''s about it. I didn''t expect that, did I, Xiaosi?" Huang Cong turns to Huang Sidao.


    Huang si still hung his face shyly, nodded at the moment, and then hung his face down in a hurry.


    "These two questions, let''s take your conjecture for a moment. Is it possible to catch Chu Yan now?" Tang Mu turned around and asked.


    "With elder martial brother Tang here, it''s no problem to catch Chu Yan.


    But what I want to ask is, if Chu Yan really appears in front of you, elder martial brother Tang, can you recognize him at a glance? "


    The expression on Huang Cong''s face became like a smile.


    "How could I not recognize it." Tang Mu''s face sank.


    The tone and attitude of the other side raised his anger.


    Huang Cong seemed not to care about the look of Tang Dynasty. He continued with a smile and said, "I don''t doubt that elder martial brother Tang can recognize Chu Yan. But has elder martial brother Tang ever thought that there are dozens of disciples in Wan Hai men. Can no one recognize Chu Yan?"


    "What do you mean?" What did Tang Mu guess.


    But when I think about it carefully, I can''t grasp the clue for a moment.


    "I''ve seen this." Huang Cong''s smile, which had been hanging on his face all along, gradually faded away at the moment.


    In his eyes, there was a flicker of excitement, and at the same time, he waved a thin pamphlet.


    "This is a list of the disciples of the outer and inner Gates who have recently disappeared in the Wanyao cemetery."


    Huang Cong explained: "it records the names and realms of these disciples, as well as their cultivation methods, martial arts skills and even techniques."


    Huang Cong, who has lost his smile, gives people a feeling of invisible pressure.


    Around the air, it seems to be slowly becoming heavy.


    "Elder martial brother Tang." Huang Cong looked at Tang mu, "have you ever thought that dozens of people were killed by Chu Yan almost without fighting back.


    And Chu Yan is just the same. Is it possible?


    In other words, Chu Yan has some adventures, so double perfection is stronger than the same level.


    So the inner disciple of Ning Mai Jing San Chong still didn''t cause any damage to him.


    Do you think it''s possible? "


    "How do you know he didn''t..." Tang Mu just wanted to retort.


    But before he finished, he realized that it was not difficult to make such a guess.


    If Chu Yan is injured, how can he keep a certain distance with himself so accurately.


    Seeing Tang Mu''s reaction, Huang Cong was relieved: "it seems that you have figured it out, elder martial brother Tang."


    Tang Mu is more and more uncomfortable now.


    Why should he listen to the guidance of this guy here.


    "So what do you want to express? You mean that the disciples of the outer and inner Gates didn''t recognize Chu Yan and were attacked and killed by him?" Tang Mu snorted.


    "It''s very possible." Huang Cong said, "only by sneaking attack can we catch the thief, catch the king first, and kill the inner disciples who can bring us the most.


    Then the rest of the outside disciples can be as free as killing chickens and dogs. "


    Tang Mu was not convinced and wanted to find a reason to refute.


    But after thinking about it, he found that he couldn''t find a point to refute.


    "So elder martial brother Tang, I gave an order to the disciples of other schools who came here this time." Huang Cong picks his eyebrows.


    It is clear that there are more disciples from other schools.


    In the second message sent to him by Chu Xing, in addition to the Huang brothers and sisters, Chu Xing also mentioned that he asked several schools under Wan Haimen to send Ning maijing disciples to help kill Chu Yan.


    As a subordinate school, it is impossible to be in a state of mind.


    The highest realm of these schools is Diyuan realm.


    A smaller and ordinary school has only Ning Mai Jing in charge.


    But even so, all the sects still took out their disciples and came to increase their staff temporarily.


    It can also be seen from this that Chu Xing has been paid more attention in Wan Hai Men, and its status is exaggerated.


    Wan Haimen''s leadership and many elders almost responded to his requests.


    However, Tang Mu was not happy at the moment. The messenger clearly said that all the disciples of these schools were under the command of Tang mu.


    Huang Cong has obviously crossed the line by doing so at the moment.


    But every time the Tang episode broke out, Huang Cong explained, "I gave the order in the name of elder martial brother Tang.


    Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang. When you know the content of the order, you won''t blame me. "


    After a pause, Huang Cong said one word at a time: "I asked them not to care about Chu Xing''s appearance, but only to look at the monks who are in the state of congmai. If they see the monks who are not clear about their clan identity, they will kill, have no mercy."


    Looking at Huang Cong''s eyes, Tang Mu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    This guy is really brave. He is not afraid to make things big.


    This is the burial ground of ten thousand demons, not the ancestral territory of ten thousand sea gate!


    What''s more, even in wanhaimen''s ancestral territory, wanhaimen will not easily issue such an order.


    But Tang Mu also had to admit that Huang Cong''s order locked up the net immediately, and made up for the original loophole.


    At this time, Huang Cong''s words were heard in the Tang Dynasty.


    "In terms of tracking, no one in the same class of the heart eating sect can match our brothers and sisters."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang." At this time, Huang Cong comforted Tang mu.


    His face was full of confidence.


    Raising one hand, he said with a smile: "if you have elder martial brother Tang, you can determine the position and scope, plus my experience and brain, in five days, at most five days, Chu Yan will be exposed in front of us.


    And at that time, he must be helpless, full of despair, dead


    Tang Mu didn''t know where Huang Cong''s self-confidence came from, but in a flash of time, three days passed.

 Chapter 801

    In three days, Chu Yan never stopped moving forward.


    However, in this process, he turned back several times, so that he became confused and didn''t know where Chu Yan''s destination was.


    In other words, in order to avoid the Tang Dynasty, Chu Yan wandered around like a headless fly.


    Handsome asked this question, Chu Yan did not explain in detail.


    He just lightly responded: "preparing for the worst."


    In recent days, because the topography of Wanyao cemetery will change at any time, Chu Yan walked through a piece of snow, a muddy swamp, and a canyon.


    On the third night, when he came to the meadows with scattered numbers, Chu Yan found a body under a big tree.


    "Dead for a while." Handsome took the lead in jumping down and sniffing at the body.


    The body was hard, and there was no sense of aura.


    This shows that the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by this monk in the process of practice has all returned to nature.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s strange to see Chu Yan looking at the corpse.


    It doesn''t understand to jump down from Chu Yan''s shoulder again, close to the body in front of careful observation.


    Obviously, the monk was seriously injured and fled all the way here. He died of his wounds.


    The fatal wound was a huge wound on his chest that almost cut him in half.


    With such a degree of injury, he was able to escape all the way here, which was enough to see the vitality of the monk.


    "Do you think something is wrong?"


    Looking left and right, I still can''t see what''s worth noticing. Handsome can''t help asking again.


    It''s not a normal thing to have the body of a monk in the Wanyao cemetery.


    Chu Yan, why are you so absorbed?


    "This guy." Chu Yan pointed to the corpse, "before he died, he should have been in the state of congealing pulse, double perfect."


    "Yes, what''s the problem - eh?" As soon as the words were finished, handsome was stunned.


    His eyes drifted away from Chu Yan and murmured: "you are also the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing... You mean, it''s not a coincidence?"


    "Nothing that happens now can be regarded as a coincidence." Chu Yan shakes his head and says, "if you say that, the net of the other side is tightening."


    "How do you know?" He is handsome and has a tight complexion.


    To tell the truth, little white pig still cares about Chu Yan in his heart.


    After all, this is the first human partner it knows, and this partner is very good to him, and his father likes him very much.


    "They should have guessed that I could hide my identity, or that they were holding the idea that they would rather kill me than let me go." Chu Yan said: "as long as the realm is the same as me, treat it as me.


    For them, the action is so fierce that they don''t worry about scaring the snake at all, so there is only one reason -- "


    "What is it?" Handsome asked quickly.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, light way: "they have confidence in a very short time, not only lock my position, but also can guarantee that I have no place to escape."


    Handsome smell speech, heart a tight: "very short time is how short?"


    Chu Yan did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes and stood still.


    Handsome know, this is Chu Yan in thinking.


    So it did not ask, but quietly waiting for the answer.


    A moment later, Chu Yan opened his eyes: "if it''s me, this time should be about four or five days."


    "Hoo --" handsome smell speech, relieved, "so say, you still have several days to prepare to deal with, fortunately we found this guy''s body today, so we can be on guard in time --"


    "We couldn''t determine the location of the Tang screen three days ago." As soon as the handsome voice fell, Chu Yan began to speak again.


    Handsome a Leng, looking at Chu Yan to continue a way: "so subtract three days of words, we only have at most two days, at least one day to prepare."


    "This..." handsome swallowed hard.


    He felt his throat dry.


    However, on Chu Yan''s face, there was no anxiety and impatience at the moment.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Yan murmured to himself, "it''s beautiful here, and Fengshui is really good. If you are buried, it''s really a good choice."


    With that, Chu Yan grabs handsome on his shoulder and strides toward a canyon ahead.


    In the night, the abrupt gorge is like a huge opening on the plain, dark and frightening.


    Handsome crouched on Chu Yan''s shoulder, followed him step by step, to the darkness.


    In my ears, I heard the voice of Chu Yan saying to himself: "in the future, your descendants will surely appreciate that I buried you in this good place for gathering wind and storing gas."


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    It was November 4 of that year.


    In fact, the friars in the Banshee burial ground have no special feeling for the day.


    Here, you can step into heaven or hell.


    No one knows what he will get tomorrow.


    But for the Tang Dynasty, the time passed by was like a drop of oil on his heart.


    He can''t be at ease for a moment if he doesn''t get the news of Chu Yan.


    Huang Cong vowed that the time limit was within five days.


    Now, four days later, there is still no specific news of Chu Yan.


    But what comforted him a little was that Chu Yan didn''t keep the same distance with him after he was drenched with the juice from Huang Si''s sister that day.


    The speed of each other''s walking is obviously accelerated.


    That means Huang Cong''s guess is correct.


    The other side is in a panic now.


    And from the situation that the other party has been running around these days, Chu Yan is already headless and desperate.


    But even so, the Tang Dynasty still can only sense Chu Yan, and there is no way to see his figure.


    "This guy is a mad dog! no Even a mad dog has not been running like him for four days in a row! "


    Tang Mu scolded fiercely in his heart.


    But at the same time, Tang Mu had to admit that Chu Yan''s physical strength and continuous aura were really amazing.


    If the ordinary monk of Ning Mai Jing had been chased by him, he would have had no strength and spirit, and he would have taken off his head.


    At this time, the more Tang Mu thought about it, the more upset and uneasy he felt.


    Pondering for a moment, he came to Huang Cong''s side.


    Huang Cong, who always has an unnatural smile on his face, is feeding her sister Huang Si, a fly eater.


    "Well behaved, eat to raise white fat, have the strength to kill the enemy for me." Huang Cong is holding a fat green headed fly as big as a fingernail and waving it in front of Huang Si.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Huang Si suddenly shot a purple line in his mouth, and there was a sound like whipping a whip in the air.


    The green fly disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 802

    Tang Mu felt sick.


    He naturally knew that the flashing purple thread was Huang Si''s tongue.


    The cultivation method of the heart eating school is too against human relations.


    "What a nice girl. She''s pretty. Now she''s a half human, half worm monster." Tang Mu sighed in his heart.


    In this way, Huang Cong fed Huang Si several big flies.


    Tang Mu felt it necessary to stop the other party''s behavior.


    Otherwise, he would be disgusted and forget his original purpose.


    "Huang Cong, come here."


    "All right." Huang Cong feeds Huang si the last big green headed fly in his hand. He claps his hands and follows Tang Mu to one side.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Tang?"


    Although Huang Cong is still polite to himself, since his aura was blocked last time, Tang Mu always felt that when he was talking to him, his eyes always looked like a smile.


    For this reason, Tang Mu didn''t want to face Huang Cong, but turned his back to him, looked at the distance and said, "today is the fourth day."


    As soon as he heard what the other side said, Huang Cong knew what the other side was looking for.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang. I say five days is five days." Huang Cong face with incomparable confidence, "five days later, if not cut off Chu Yan''s head, I Huang Cong is willing to die."


    Tang Mu was stunned and couldn''t help turning around.


    He did not expect that the other side should have such confidence.


    Huang Cong is still smiling: "everything will be known tomorrow."


    In this case, Tang Mu didn''t know what to say. He nodded, raised his chin, pointed in one direction and said, "Chu Yan is in that direction."


    Looking at Huang Cong''s back, the eyes of the Tang curtain are shining with an uncertain look.


    He knew that since Huang Cong dared to speak such big words, he must have mastered the means he did not understand.


    With his status, Huang Cong should take the initiative to tell him the means and information he has.


    But Huang Cong did not.


    What is more unacceptable to Tang Mu is that he has no way to dare to ask.


    He didn''t even have the courage to ask about it.


    This kind of psychology made Tang Mu angry and difficult to accept.


    "Hey, yeah, it''ll be all over tomorrow." Biting his teeth, Tang Mu gave a cold hum, which suppressed the cold awn in his eyes.


    In the evening, Huang Cong unexpectedly came to Tang mu.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, everything is ready. The net will be closed tomorrow."


    "Well." Tang Mu was a bit surprised, but he nodded.


    As before, he didn''t plan to ask Huang Cong how to arrange it.


    But this time, Huang Cong, for the first time, said all his plans and arrangements.


    "According to the order of elder martial brother Chu Xing, a total of 27 friars from the thirteen schools of Wan Hai men came to the WAN Yao cemetery.


    Among them, there are 20 people in ningmaijing and seven people in ningmaijing


    When he said these figures, Huang Cong''s smile faded away.


    Seeing the change of each other''s look, in the eyes of the Tang curtain, Jing mang also slowly condensed.


    After several days of contact, he has made it clear that whenever he talks about important things, Huang Cong will not have a smile on his face.


    At this time, the look on the other side''s face has shown that Huang Cong has finished the arrangement as he said before.


    "According to the location information provided by elder martial brother Tang, the 27 monks have narrowed the scope of Chu Yan''s appearance to 80 Li.


    And after this night, the scope will become more accurate, and then continue to shrink.


    By sunrise, there will be less than 40 miles left.


    In the 40 Li area, there will not only be these 27 monks in, but also other monks who have received the news from me and come from various places. "


    "Other friars?" As soon as Tang Mu''s eyes were fixed, he immediately responded.


    The other side is talking about those friars who are attracted by the reward and originally live in this area.


    They come for money, of course.


    "How many of these friars are there?" Tang Mu asked.


    Huang Cong put up a finger.


    "Ten?" Tang Mu nodded, "a total of 37 people, plus three of us, 40 people, blockade 40 Li area, really can make that Chu Yan difficult to escape."


    "No Huang Cong shook his head. "It''s 100 people."


    "A hundred, that''s still..." Tang Mu said subconsciously.


    But before he finished, he reflected the meaning of the other party''s sentence.


    "What did you say? How many people? " The tone of Tang Mu changed.


    "There are 100 monks of ningmaijing who come here to offer a reward, plus 30 of us, a total of 130." Huang Cong confidently said with a smile: "blockade the area of 40 Li. This time, Chu Yan can''t fly!"


    "One hundred and thirty people..." thinking of this number, Tang Mu''s heart could not help shivering.


    Even if he wanted to kill more than one hundred monks in Ningmai realm, it would cost him a lot.


    This time, the words of Chu are sure to die.


    This night, Tang Mu did not rest.


    He has been locking Chu Yan''s position.


    Because he was worried that Chu Yan would be aware of it and then run away regardless of everything.


    However, when it was daybreak, I felt that Chu Yan was still in that area, and Tang Mu''s heart finally came down.


    Chu Yan, the cat and mouse game that lasted for a full month can be completely ended today.


    Soon after waiting, Huang Cong came to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, the net has been opened. The prey is in it. Now you are waiting to collect the net yourself." Huang Cong said.


    Tang Mu nodded.


    The wisp of blood essence from Chu Xing in his body now firmly locked the position of Chu Yan.


    "Go


    With an order, Tang mu can''t wait to rush to the location of Chu Yan.


    He even wanted to find Chu Yan and cut off his head before hundreds of monks.


    Huang Cong and Huang Si followed closely on both sides of the Tang curtain.


    At the same time, Huang Cong sent out a message from time to time.


    Seeing this scene from the corner of his eyes, Tang Mu couldn''t help sipping his mouth.


    He knew that Huang Cong was directing the group of monks how to act.


    Don''t know each other in these days of time, made how much layout, can be so confident in today''s net.


    But one thing is clear now.


    That is, the disciples of the heart eating sect are really outstanding in tracking and arresting.


    Huang Cong can complete all the arrangements quietly under his own eyes, and solve the problem that he has not been able to solve for a month in just five days, which shows that he is the leader among them.


    Feeling closer and closer to Chu Yan, Tang Mu''s face was very excited.


    After so many days, his spiritual master of Yuanjing finally approached this little Ningmai realm for the first time.


    But at this time, when Tang Mu saw Huang Cong, who was close to him, he looked very strange.

 Chapter 803

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Huang Cong''s face change, Tang Mu''s heart clapped.


    Huang Cong turned his head and looked at the Tang screen, and his expression became more and more strange.


    After a while, Huang Cong finally opened his mouth when Tang Mu was about to drink and scold.


    "Chu Yan... Took the initiative to show up."


    "Well?" Tang screen a Leng, immediately again induction of Chu Yan''s position.


    Make sure Chu Yan is still in that range, his hanging heart finally put down.


    As for Huang Cong''s words, he didn''t feel any surprise.


    Why is it strange that a dying man finds himself in a tight encirclement, and rather than wait to die, he should fight a trapped beast?


    "Well, it''s much more convenient for him to show up on his own initiative than for us to open the land to find him again?" Tang Mu gave a cold hum.


    At the moment, his heart, just want to kill Chu Yan, in order to vent these days he accumulated anger, where also tube on the other.


    "So it is." Huang Cong nodded.


    The other side''s active appearance is only slightly different from what he expected, and it doesn''t surprise him too much.


    The next two hours of rapid progress, Tang screen firmly locked Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan still stays in that range and doesn''t move, and he advances one point, then Tang Mu''s heart will be more excited one point.


    In this process, Huang Cong is constantly issuing orders to mobilize people.


    He has already formed a situation of encircling the other party. In this case, if he fails again, it will be the biggest stain in his life.


    "It''s less than twenty miles away!" At this time, Tang Mu''s heart could not help pounding.


    At this time, Huang Cong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Chu Yan started!"


    Just as he blurted out his words, a thunderous roar came from the distance.


    All of a sudden, a huge mushroom shaped black cloud rose from the ground.


    There are still dozens of miles away, Tang Mu and Huang Cong can feel the surging of air, the shaking of the earth.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see surprised look.


    "This guy -" Tang Mu spits out three words between his teeth. Then he roars and turns into a black lightning. He speeds up and rushes towards the direction of the rising black cloud.


    Huang Cong clenched his teeth.


    Needless to say, Chu Yan must have made such a big move.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had hidden such a hand. Huang Cong was surprised and angry. Now his eyes flashed a look of shame and anger, waving to Huang Si.


    Huang Si bent down and touched the ground with both hands. He looked ahead like a dog.


    Huang Cong jumps and sits on Huang Si''s back.


    Huang Si immediately, just like the swift wind, chased the Tang screen, but his speed was not much slower than that of the Tang screen in diyuanjing.


    But now if you look carefully, you will find that Huang Si constantly touches the soles of his feet and palms on the ground, and there are many tiny tentacles.


    Each tentacle is less than half an inch, but it is dense, I don''t know how many.


    At first glance, it seems that Huang Si''s hands and feet are covered with a thick layer of fluff.


    These tentacles, along with Huang Si''s movement, are swinging neatly, which makes her speed incredibly fast.


    Seeing Huang Si and Huang Cong gradually catching up from behind, Tang Mu was startled by the strange posture of his brother and sister.


    But at the moment, his attention is focused on Chu Yan, and he doesn''t care about them.


    The distance of about 20 Li is nothing for Tang Dynasty.


    At this moment, with a sudden acceleration, they soon saw scattered friars around them, and a large area of scorched black on the ground not far ahead.


    In the air, there is a smell of scorch, at the same time, it is also mixed with the smell of blood, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Looking around, it seems that on the ground smoked by fire, there are still some stumps and pieces of meat scattered, as well as heads that can''t close their eyes.


    More than a dozen monks were obviously summoned this time. At this time, they were all in a state of shock, as if they were stupefied, looking in a direction.


    At the intersection of their eyes, opposite the blackened area of about seven or eight mu, a straight body, holding a halberd, sneered at the crowd.


    "Chu Yan!" Tang Mu recognized each other immediately.


    In his eyes, anger, shame, excitement, excitement, hatred and so on immediately appeared.


    This guy who walks himself like a dog finally appears in front of him today. Oh no, he is blocked here.


    But he killed so many people, just a coagulation pulse state, why have so much energy!


    "Array!" Huang Cong rides Huang Si to come here, takes a breath, in the eye immediately flashes the surprised look.


    The scorched earth on the ground is obviously the result of array, and it is also a powerful array!


    Judging from the incomplete corpses on the ground, it is estimated that there are no less than 20 monks who have just been involved in the array and have no whole body!


    Nearly one sixth of the people were wiped out as soon as Chu Yan appeared.


    This event surprised Huang Cong and made him cool.


    But immediately, his heart was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Because according to his experience, once the hunted prey uses this extreme means, there is only one possibility: the prey has no way out!


    Only in this case, they will be desperate to smash all their cards in order to kill more enemies.


    Obviously, such a powerful array is the trump card in Huang Cong''s eyes.


    "He''s at the end of his rope. There''s no threat." Huang Cong''s mouth turned up and he laughed. His face was full of control. "He''s dead!"


    Hearing Huang Cong''s words, Tang Mu hesitated a little.


    The friars around don''t believe it very much.


    They either came under the orders of the clan or for a reward.


    But whether it''s meritorious service or reward, the premise is that you have to spend your life.


    If even life is involved, what''s the use of getting more attacks and rewards? It''s not cheap.


    It''s obvious that the array just inspired by Chu Yan has stunned these people.


    Just at the moment when the atmosphere is slightly heavy, Chu Yan suddenly makes a move that makes everyone freeze.


    He gave a cold smile, then turned and ran.


    He just ran away.


    He just ran away?


    He just ran away!


    In a flash, all the people present reacted.


    At the moment, without turning his head, Tang Mu could feel Huang Cong''s bantering eyes.


    His face was hot.


    He was frightened by a mole ant in the Ning Mai realm!


    Other friars also responded at this moment.


    Just now, in order to stimulate that powerful array, this guy named Chu Yan must have consumed a lot.


    So they missed the best chance to kill each other!


    A group of people, the realm and the number of people, are all dominant, they were cheated by each other!

 Chapter 804

    In a short time, these friars, who were angry with each other, glared their eyes red and their nostrils opened back and forth, just like angry bulls, chased Chu Yan.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Huang Cong''s eyes flickered and his wrist shook.


    All of a sudden, a message symbol on the right lights up and disappears.


    The next moment, the Tang Dynasty saw that the direction of Chu Yan''s escape at this moment, there were some Taoist figures.


    "He is mobilizing people to encircle Chu Yan!" As soon as Tang Mu''s eyes were fixed, he understood Huang Cong''s intention.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, this matter will be settled soon, so you don''t have to do it again, lest you dirty your hands." Huang Cong said with a smile.


    There are at least twenty or thirty monks gathering around, plus those who are catching up at the moment. Among them, there are still some monks who are in the three levels of pulse setting.


    In such a situation, Tang Mu did not think that Chu Yan might escape.


    So after hearing Huang Cong''s words, he went down the steps, carried his hands and nodded.


    "Boy! Die for me


    A tall monk was blocking the road of Chu Yan.


    He was blind, which made his temperament look more ferocious and ferocious.


    Roaring at the same time, he waved his huge sword, like a hurricane, toward Chu Yan.


    All around the air, there is a constant burst of tearing, almost piercing the eardrum.


    "Death


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, waving the eight wasteland halberd.


    "Death gaze!"


    The red and black light came like the will of death.


    At this moment, the eyeball image produced by the violent shaking of the half step spirit weapon became more realistic because of the improvement of Chu Yan''s strength and the change of light and shade.


    That huge eyeball, dark, not the slightest whiteness, which is also full of dazzling red, like a pool of blood, frightening.


    The monks who kept pouring in all around stopped involuntarily.


    Then they saw the tall monk standing in front of Chu Yan, banging and falling apart.


    Thick blood, was pulled into a red silk, mixed with broken meat and bone, the whole Peng fried.


    And Chu Yan''s body shape, just like the shell out of the chamber, the thunder breaking the cloud, suddenly passed through the blood fog.


    The rolling blood fog, unexpectedly, was pierced by him out of thin air and turned into a blood ring, creeping slowly in the air.


    "Hiss"


    The friars around him could not help taking a breath.


    However, Tang Mu and Huang Cong, who are far away from the town, are calm and mature.


    Especially in the Tang Dynasty, now in fact, Chu Yan is more willing to kill than to arrest.


    If you kill a guy who can''t catch him for a month, doesn''t it mean that I''m not as good as you?


    It''s about face.


    Tang mu can grovel in front of heaven''s mind, just like a dog to please its master, but he must not lose face in front of monks who are lower than himself.


    What he thought at the moment was that it was better for Chu Yan to kill this group of miscellaneous fish.


    Then he made the final move to turn the tide and set the world in one hand.


    Only in this way can we show our peerless prestige.


    Unfortunately, Huang Cong also has a general idea at the moment.


    So at this moment, the two most powerful people on the scene did not make a move, but let the other monks to encircle Chu Yan.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan smashed into the enemy directly, and at the same time, he waved the eight wasteland halberd fiercely.


    In a flash, the edge of the star, such as the sun, burst open in front of everyone.


    Two friars who tried to block Chu Yan were engulfed in an instant.


    Crackle!


    Scream, wail, with the blood wave, Qi Qi flew out.


    The two monks who were killed almost died in the same way. They were both cut off by the waist.


    Their faces, with fear and disbelief, fell to the ground and did not die for a while. They cried loudly and crawled around, with thick blood, pulling out a shocking trace on the ground.


    And just for a moment, Chu Yan had already run five li away.


    "You can''t go!"


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that the reward was about to run away, the two monks of the three levels of Ning Mai Jing took the hand together in the crowd.


    "Fierce wind takes life sword!"


    "The stars break through the night!"


    In a flash, endless edge, like meteors all over the sky, pouring waterfall, rolling towards Chu words.


    The air around was cut and torn.


    There were explosions on the ground and smoke everywhere.


    The other friars who still want to rush up have to retreat at the moment.


    The combination of the two is too powerful.


    And it''s not martial arts, it''s all techniques!


    Seeing this, Tang Mu and Huang Cong could not help sighing.


    Because in this case, Chu Yan would be forced back.


    The timing of the two monks'' choice was excellent.


    In this way, the distance of five li that Chu Yan managed to rush out before was a waste of effort.


    At this time, a sharp edge, suddenly came a roar of Chu Yan.


    This is also the first time Chu Yan has made a sound since it appeared.


    "You use the stars, too?"


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a flat steel explosion.


    A wave of air burst.


    The endless dazzling edge was annihilated in an instant and exploded into powder.


    All the people around felt that their brains were buzzing, as if they had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. Their eyes were black, and there was a smell of fishy and sweet in their throat.


    The monk who used the sky to break through the night was stunned at the moment.


    My technique is inherited from the clan. What''s bothering you?


    Then he saw the cutting edge in front of him burst and exploded.


    The friar named Chu Yan was not only unhurt and did not step back. On the contrary, he made no progress and rushed towards himself as if there were nothing around him.


    "You..."


    The monk was stunned. He raised his sword and tried to push back.


    But the next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a pain in his shoulder.


    Strong smell of blood, crazy into the nose.


    When he reacted, he found that his right arm had been broken shoulder to shoulder, blood gushed out like money, and instantly dyed the ground red.


    And his right arm holding the sword, now a whole one, was held in his hand.


    "You deserve it?"


    The friar saw Chu Yan grinning at him.


    This smile, with contempt, with disdain, with dissatisfaction, with contempt.


    Shua!


    Then, he saw Chu Yan knead his own arm and burst it into flesh and blood mud.


    His long sword, a sharp weapon of eight grades, was also broken into glittering powder by a pinch of his hands.


    "This, this how possible!" The friar was completely shocked.


    For a moment, he forgot the pain of his own wound.


    I''m a triple of Ning Mai Jing, a level higher than the other side!


    The other side faces itself, why is it like facing a paper man?

 Chapter 805

    "You, ye, Pei, Yong, Dai, Xing, Zi, De, Shu, fa?"


    Every word of Chu''s speech, and every sound that came into the Friar''s ear, made him feel that his brain was going to boil.


    Why can''t I use it?


    What do you do with such an angry expression?


    The monk''s face was full of panic and confusion. He was about to open his mouth to explain when he saw Chu Yan''s big hand and pen grabbing at him.


    Click!


    There was a toothache.


    The monk''s head was picked off by Chu Yan like a watermelon.


    Hold it in your hand and pinch it.


    Red and white, mixed with broken meat plasma, sprayed out together.


    The Friar''s dead body, which had no head, shook and fell to the ground.


    "Fierce wind takes life sword!"


    At this time, behind Chu Yan, the roaring sound began again.


    A piece of bright sword, such as the Milky way fall, pour down toward Chu speech.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Chu Yan Mou Li mang a flash, raise eight wasteland kill God halberd is a sweep


    They don''t use any martial arts, and they don''t need any martial arts.


    It''s power!


    The most simple, the most primitive power!


    Bang!


    A critical hit in mid air.


    It''s like a strong stick hitting a sack.


    The friar who tried to attack Chu Yan gave a scream, and the sharp sword was broken into more than ten pieces in his hand.


    And he broke his arms, pierced his skin and muscles, and came out through his body. He shot a blood arrow out of his mouth and fell out. With another touch, it was like a shell hitting the ground.


    At the moment of falling on the ground, you can clearly see the misty blood fog rising from the dust.


    "Gudong"


    Around came the sound of some monks swallowing.


    Before Chu Yan appeared, he used the array to kill dozens of people.


    At that time, people only thought that he had mastered the killing weapon of array.


    As for his strength, not many people at the scene know.


    Although Tang Mu and Huang Cong knew that Chu Yan had almost cleared up the affairs of the disciples of wanhaimenwai, how could they tell the monks here.


    What''s more, in their inference, they didn''t think that Chu Yan was the outer disciples who were killed in the front, but they thought that Chu Yan used some means, relying on sneak attacks and Yin people.


    Because of this cognitive error, no one has seriously considered the strength of Chu Yan from the beginning to the end.


    These monks at the scene naturally thought that Chu Yan was just a little better than the general Ning Mai Jing.


    At the moment, there are so many friars of the same level here, and there are even three levels of Ning Mai Jing that are obviously higher than him.


    If you want to catch him or kill him, it''s not easy?


    It''s nice to imagine nature.


    But at this time, if anyone here thinks so, he is really a fool.


    Where is the strength of a double monk in Ningmai realm?


    This is a monster at all!


    It''s a joke to tear the triple pulse state!


    A move to the realm of higher than their monks swept out, sure not in a dream?


    These monks at the scene, no matter what the orders from Wan Haimen, rushed to support.


    Or because they want to get a reward, they come together.


    At this moment, they all stepped back.


    Life is the most important thing.


    At the scene, when these friars stepped back one step in order, there was a sharp flash in Tang Mu''s eyes.


    At this time, he has to do it.


    It is obvious that the Tang Dynasty has seen that the monks at the scene have been frightened by Chu Yan.


    The most shocking thing, of course, is that he easily killed two coagulation pulse state triple.


    If you can enter the inner gate, you can become the elite disciple of the sect!


    At that time, it was a step up to the sky.


    Broken Star Building and WAN Haimen, their elite disciples, only have more than 300 people.


    Before there is such hope, who will take the initiative to die again?


    Yes, at this moment, the ideas of these monks at the scene are surprisingly unified: to rush up is to die.


    The so-called number advantage, realm advantage, in front of Chu Yan, all do not exist!


    At this time, whether it is the role of these friars has been close to zero, or Chu Yan has shown that he is worthy of tracking Tang mu for a month.


    In a word, at this time, it was Tang Mu''s turn.


    Boom!


    Diyuanjing.


    The aura all around seemed to be condensed into essence at this moment.


    Chu Yan eyes at the moment a coagulation, only feel behind the hair are erect.


    The huge crisis, like a big pot, shrouded in him.


    "Burst the river!"


    In a short time, the Tang curtain rushed to the front of Chu Yan. The five fingers extended infinitely, like a long river running out of his fingertips, interwoven into a net of heaven and earth, trapping Chu Yan.


    At the same time, a liquid like membrane appeared on Tang mu.


    This membrane, creeping slowly, envelops him, and then evolves into well-defined hand protectors, arm protectors, breastplates and so on.


    "Let the spirit out!"


    "Aura becomes armor!"


    The friars all around them were retreating rapidly at the moment. On their faces, they were all extremely frightened. They were roaring and coming from time to time.


    The earth is one of the most important elements in the world. It can release its aura to the outside and form a terrorist killing.


    The aura becomes armor, and the shape moves with the will. That''s the strength possessed by diyuanjing!


    No one thought that the humble man who appeared here in black robe turned out to be diyuanjing double!


    When we met for the first time, Tang Mu also underestimated Chu Yan, and Chu Xing was on his side, so he was worried that he would steal the limelight of Chu Xing.


    But at the moment, here, he has no worries.


    There was no time for the friars around to escape. Swept by the liquid aura, they immediately opened a blood fountain, broke the line and flew out like a kite.


    "Chu Yan, you are doomed this time!"


    A roar from the Tang Dynasty set off the torrent of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seemed to be frightened by the powerful power of Tang Dynasty.


    He was pale and motionless, not as fierce as before.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    It''s like a steel Hill exploding.


    The air is constantly collapsing, and the whole ground is broken. At a glance, it seems that this void has exploded into chaos and folded space.


    At the moment of the explosion, Chu Yan let out a scream and fell out.


    It seems that the power of the Tang act is too great. Chu Yan''s flying speed is extremely fast, and his power is unbelievable.


    In a flash, he flew dozens of feet away.


    Along the way, four or five monks who didn''t have time to react were bumped into flesh and blood mud, and their bodies were like a meteorite falling to the ground. With a bang, they fell deep into the ground.


    The power of terror surged out of the ground, forming layers of earth waves and spreading in concentric circles.


    Seeing this scene, the group of friars around looked at Tang mu in surprise and fear.


    Even Tang Mu himself could not help but be in the same place.

 Chapter 806

    People look at themselves with fear and envy.


    Looking at the undulating and fragmented ground in the distance, Tang Mu was stunned.


    "I''ve just done it. How powerful is it?"


    Although he was much higher than Chu Yan, Tang Mu was still very clear about his strength.


    According to the truth, the scene should not be so shocking.


    Can''t help but look down at his palm, Tang Mu blinked: "is it anger, can''t control?"


    When he thought about it, he was relieved.


    After all, his realm was much higher than that of Chu Yan.


    Just like an elephant to deal with a dog, a nose sweep is enough for the dog.


    Sometimes it''s natural that we can''t grasp the power of precision.


    Thinking about this, Tang Mu nodded slightly, carried his hands behind him, and looked into the distance.


    Anyone who sees this scene can''t help but raise his thumb: "what a master!"


    At this time, the distant ground trembled again.


    The next moment, a bloody figure jumped up from the inside, fell to the ground, stumbled and ran to the distance.


    The blood spilled from the figure spilled a shocking blood spot on the ground, which made people feel numb.


    "It''s Chu Yan!"


    "That guy wants to run!"


    After a while, some of the friars responded and suddenly cried out.


    It can be seen that Chu Yan had been seriously injured by Tang Mu''s move, and now he was very reluctant to run.


    But it was also obvious that he knew that this was his only chance, so he didn''t look back. He used the full speed he could reach at the moment, and while running, he poured pills into his mouth to suppress the injury.


    "You want to run away like this?" Tang Mu sneered.


    He couldn''t help curling a curve in the corner of his mouth.


    This is the scene I hope to see, and I am happy to see.


    In front of our Yuanjing, it should be mole ants!


    At the moment, the other monks watched Chu Yan run farther and farther.


    Naturally, they all know that Chu Yan at this time, not to mention the tiger who has pulled out his teeth, or the tiger who has broken his limbs and cut off his tail after pulling out his teeth, is all praising him.


    Seriously injured, this is the best time to kill him.


    As long as you kill Chu Yan, the monks who come from zongmen will be rewarded.


    But now, without Tang Mu''s nod, who dares to rush up?


    People are injured by the Tang Dynasty. Don''t you rush up now and pick ready-made peaches?


    At that time, you don''t have to think about it at all. Tang Mu will definitely hit you directly and slap you flat.


    With this in mind, the monks on the scene could not help but turn their heads and look forward to Tang mu, hoping that Tang Mu could give this opportunity to himself.


    Tang Mu was still in the mood just now.


    Until Chu Yan almost ran out of sight, no one rushed out to kill Chu Yan, Tang Mu realized what happened.


    Glancing at the "mole ant" at the scene, Tang Mu nodded quietly.


    He issued the reward order, so he would not covet it.


    Moreover, his purpose of showing his divine power and expressing his evil spirit has been achieved. Naturally, he no longer has to worry about whether he wants to kill Chu Yan himself.


    What''s more, he felt that he lost face when he killed this kind of "mole ant".


    At the moment, with the permission of Tang mu, Qi Qi broke out in the eyes of the friars at the scene.


    In a flash, they rushed to chase Chu Yan.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Credit or reward is just as easy to get!


    "Catch up with him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Cut off his head and come back for a reward!"


    "Ha ha! This guy ran to wuhui Valley by himself


    "The valley without return is thin and shallow. It''s a small hill and a dead end. If he runs in, he will live consciously."


    "When he was seriously injured, he was desperate. This time, he put himself to death!"


    The monks, who were in pursuit, roared loudly one by one, and their eyes looked bloodthirsty.


    There is no soft hearted existence who can mingle in this ten thousand demon burial ground.


    What''s more, the fear that Chu Yan had brought them turned into endless anger and resentment. They wanted to catch up with Chu Yan and chop him into meat sauce to vent their anger.


    Seeing that all the people were chasing far away, Tang Mu was satisfied, carrying his hands and slowly following up.


    The effect of the blow just now made him feel that the hard work and patience of the previous month were completely worth it.


    As for what I have to do now, I have to keep up with them slowly. When I get to the middle of the journey, the friars will come back to see me with Chu Yan''s head.


    Tang Mu and a group of friars left, while Huang Cong and Huang Si remained in the same place.


    Huang Si is still timid and coy, following Huang Cong step by step.


    Huang Cong''s eyes, after moving away from the direction where Tang Mu and others left, turned to the direction where Chu Yan had just been knocked down.


    There, the ground was cracked, as if it had been stamped by a giant.


    And in the center of a spider web crack, there is a terrible big hole.


    "Xiaosi, let''s go and have a look." After touching his chin, Huang Cong went to the hole.


    The hole is so dark that you can''t see it all at once.


    The surrounding soil, because of the impact of the fall, burst out.


    In the soil, mixed with some red traces.


    Huang Cong sniffed, and there was a smell of blood.


    But as if he was still worried, he picked up a piece of mud stained with blood and handed it to Huang Si''s mouth: "please read it to me, ah --"


    Huang Si''s mouth opened again like petals full of sharp teeth.


    Huang Cong threw the mud into it. Huang Si''s mouth closed quickly, and his cheeks puffed up like chewing.


    Huang Cong stood by with his eyes closed.


    At this time, it is clear that Huang Si is chewing the mud, but Huang Cong shows a look of thinking and aftertaste.


    After a while, he murmured to himself: "the smell of blood is that guy''s blood, but why, I always think what''s wrong?"


    Open your eyes and look at Huang Si, who is pure and lovely like a little white rabbit. Huang Cong touches the top of each other''s head.


    "Tang Mu may not feel that there is any problem. After all, he is a diyuanjing.


    Being in a high position, I''ve seen a lot of things lightly, and I''m not as sensitive as I used to be.


    It''s like killing an ant, pinching it with your hands and stepping on it with your feet.


    But who cares about the strength?


    You can kill ants with a strong hand. You can do it with a light foot.


    The results are the same, but the process is different.


    Tang Mu couldn''t find it because he was Wan Haimen.


    And we are the disciples of the heart eating sect. We are the eagles and dogs for searching and catching.


    In some ways, eagles are better.


    Xiaosi, do you think I''m right? "


    Huang Si was still lovely, as if he had never heard Huang Cong''s words.


    Huang Cong didn''t care. He pondered for a moment, squatted down and put his hand above the dark hole.


    A moment later, he felt a chill in his palm.


    Coolness comes from the bottomless hole.

 Chapter 807

    In a flash, Huang Cong''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    The air flow was so weak that even if Huang Cong was a monk, he had to concentrate to realize it.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the black hole.


    After a while, Huang Cong stood up.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a smile that seemed to be nothing. Looking at the direction of Tang Mu and others who had just left, he said: "it''s a little interesting."


    At this time, the group of friars pursued after Chu Yan.


    Originally thought seriously injured, catch up with Chu Yan, but is a very simple thing.


    But now these friars found that this damned friar had mastered the most exquisite body method.


    Whenever people tried to close the distance between them, the monk would suddenly use his body method to widen the distance again.


    The two sides always kept a distance of about 100 Zhang.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Damn it


    Because of the lack of realm and the distance of 100 Zhang, the monks could not threaten Chu Yan even if they used their skills.


    So at this time, they can only scold, curse and chase at the same time.


    Tang Mu has been far behind the crowd.


    He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, with hands on his back, showing his noble demeanor.


    At the moment, he didn''t care that Chu Yan would run away.


    The other side has been hit hard, and he can always sense that the other side is in front of him.


    Now we just wait for the other side to be seriously injured, and then let them be slaughtered.


    Those friars who have been chasing him for a long time must be happy to chop Chu Yan into meat sauce for themselves.


    After about an hour, in the eyes of the monks gnashing their teeth, Chu Yan stumbled and ran into wuhui valley.


    Seeing the narrow valley from a distance, the sneer on Tang Mu''s face was even more serious.


    This valley, as you can see from the outside, is a dead end.


    Now Chu Yan runs in, is equal to the conscious back road.


    As for whether the other party will play any tricks, Tang Mu thinks it may not be at all.


    I know my own strength.


    If Chu Yan was hurt so badly and could bite back, he could only say that these friars were just a mob. They were too weak.


    Seeing that group of friars, fifty or sixty, poured into wuhui Valley one after another, Tang Mu stopped.


    At this time, he just needs to wait for the news.


    A moment later, Huang Cong rode Huang Si to catch up.


    Tang Mu was in such a good mood at this time that the strange postures of the brothers and sisters became full of beauty.


    "All in?" Huang Cong said with a smile.


    "After a while, you can come out with Chu Yan''s head." Tang Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Huang Cong asked.


    "Is it necessary?" Tang Mu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    The attitude of the other side makes him feel a little dissatisfied at the moment.


    It''s a matter of certainty. Why do you look as if you''re worried about accidents?


    "Then I''ll see." Huang Cong waved his hand to indicate that Huang Si was heading for wuhuigu.


    "What is he going to do? Take credit for it? " The Tang curtain frowned slightly.


    After a little meditation, he strode toward wuhuigu.


    Chu Yan was badly hit by his Tang act. Although Huang Cong also played an important role in it, if you want to take the credit alone, I will never agree.


    With this in mind, Tang Mu just walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, he felt a tremor at his feet.


    Before he could react, a round of fiery red light, like the rising of the red sun, spurted out a brilliant light, breathed out from the valley.


    Tang Mu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    His pupil, his face, his body, as if to be engulfed by this red light.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel the great power and disaster.


    Not only the body, but also the soul of Tang Mu was shaking at this time.


    He wanted to scream, he wanted to get out of here.


    There was even a feeling in the Tang Dynasty that the fire red light was like molten iron and copper juice.


    Even if he was in it at the moment, it would be gone in an instant.


    Not far in front of Huang Cong, at the moment also Leng in situ.


    His heart was pounding.


    The fiery red light spread wildly in his eyes, as if to make his body burn.


    After a while, the hot wind came from the direction of wuhuigu.


    The wind roared and burned heavily on people.


    It''s also the fashion that blows. You can imagine the scene in wuhui Valley at the moment.


    Tang Mu and Huang Cong''s heart beat at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, there was an accident.


    Huang Cong turns his head and looks at Tang mu.


    Both of them saw the incomparable shock from each other''s eyes.


    "Go At the next moment, Tang Mu came back to his senses, yelled angrily, increased his speed to the extreme, and rushed to wuhuigu.


    Huang Cong also responded and followed closely.


    Before, they were only a few hundred feet away from wuhui valley. Now, in a short time, they came to the entrance of the valley.


    It''s like the scorching sun, still rising slowly at the moment.


    Even Tang Mu and Huang Cong felt their skin burned badly.


    Huang Cong''s face is even more painful.


    This terrible high temperature is obviously a great harm to the insects in her body.


    But at this time, Tang Mu and Huang Cong did not care so much.


    They rushed to the mouth of the valley and looked inside.


    In a flash, they stayed in the same place, only felt the whole body blood gushing to the brain, hands and feet become cold.


    Indeed, the valley, as they had known beforehand, was not only narrow, but it could see its end at a glance.


    When Chu Yan entered, he could not escape.


    And for this reason, the monks who chased into it had no chance to escape.


    At this time, the scene in front of Tang Mu and Huang Cong is like purgatory.


    A charred mummy, in various postures, leans against a red cliff or falls to the ground.


    This is the monk who just chased Chu Yan.


    In front of the great power like sky fire, these friars had no chance to escape and no time to resist.


    Almost in a flash, it was burned to a mummy.


    Some of the mummies'' faces were frozen in the moment of death.


    Their wide mouth, wide eyes and twisted faces all show their fear before death.


    Forty or fifty monks of Ning Mai Jing were all killed in an instant.


    In the valley, the temperature is very high, like a flame.


    But Tang Mu and Huang Cong, at this time, are cold chest, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    At the last moment, such a reversal happened to the thing that had been fixed.


    For a while, it was hard to accept this fact.


    Huang Cong''s eyes, at the moment is also the essence of mang burst shot.


    The scene in front of him is far from his guess.


    After a while, Tang Mu came back to his senses. His face sank and his eyes swept around: "where''s Chu Yan?"


    The next moment, he and Huang Cong said almost at the same time: "he is not dead, still here!"

 Chapter 808

    The Tang Dynasty relied on the blood obtained from Chu Xing.


    Huang Cong relied on his observation and speculation ability as a disciple of the heart eating sect.


    At the moment when the two of them burst out together, the Tang curtain, like a black thunder, rushed towards the canyon.


    The surging air was forced to burst out with a rippling sound.


    "Here you are


    Tang Mu roared and clawed at a rock.


    Click!


    That piece of rock suddenly broke like a crisp cake.


    There was a figure in it. He quickly shot at Tang mu.


    "It''s you


    Seeing the figure''s face, Tang Mu grinned grimly. His five fingers moved forward and grasped it. In a moment, it pierced Chu Yan''s chest.


    "You die - eh?"


    Just about to sentence Chu Yan to death, but before he finished, Tang Mu was stunned.


    There was a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Because at the moment, Chu Yan''s chest that he pierced was bleeding.


    But this bloodstain, however, does not flow downward, but strangely flows upward.


    And at this time, Tang Mu also felt that although his five fingers poked into Chu Yan''s chest, the touch was quite different from his expectation.


    It''s like he''s poking in a bunch of soft cotton.


    Looking up, Tang Mu saw the "Chu speech" in front of him, and showed a smile in front of him.


    "Asshole!" I don''t know what happened, but at this moment, the Tang curtain burst out, and the aura surged out from his fingers, like a raging torrent. With a hiss, the Chu words were torn apart.


    No blood, no meat, no broken bones, no internal organs.


    Nothing there?


    The fragmented Chu Yan, after falling to the ground, disappeared after a while.


    "It''s fake!"


    In the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, the fury appeared.


    Although I don''t know what the other side is doing, Tang Mu has already understood that this Chu speech is not true, but fake.


    But where is it really now?


    At this time, Huang Cong was not in a hurry. He came to several stacked corpses.


    "I was a little confused before.


    Why does a friar who kills the same level or even over the same level become so vulnerable in a flash.


    Although elder martial brother Tang is a strong man of diyuanjing, I always have a feeling.


    At that time, your body was blown away, as if it had been designed in advance. "


    Huang Cong''s voice is not very loud.


    But at this time, in the silent valley of no return, it was so clear that anyone could hear it clearly.


    Hearing this, Tang mu in the distance frowned.


    At that time, he beat Chu Yan to fly, but in the last month, his only good memory and good feeling.


    Now it is said that it was designed in advance.


    Isn''t that to say that he has been calculated as a spiritual master of Yuanjing?


    But at the moment, Tang Mu also knew that the blood he got from Chu Xing could only sense that Chu Yan was in a certain area.


    But there is no way to confirm the other party''s specific location.


    In order to accurately find each other, we need Huang Cong, a tracking expert.


    Whether it is the use of insects, or meticulous observation, at this time can only rely on him to find Chu Yan here.


    So Tang Mu forced down his anger and continued to listen.


    Huang Cong continued to walk forward at this moment.


    The banter in his eyes grew stronger.


    "At that time, after I had doubts, I didn''t rush to catch up with you. Instead, I went to the big pit into which you were driven to observe.


    At that time, when I was sure that what I spilled was really your blood, I also had self doubt.


    Is my intuition wrong? "


    At this point, Huang Cong''s eyes are even more brilliant.


    He''s like a child who sees through the tricks of an adult.


    Eyes, full of pride and show off.


    Unconsciously, Tang Mu was also attracted by the other''s intonation. He listened carefully and wanted to know what Huang Cong found next.


    "But then, I did one thing."


    Between speaking, Huang Cong''s steps began to slow down.


    "I put my hand on the hole. Guess what I found?


    I found that there was a slight air blowing in the dark hole.


    What does that mean? "


    Huang Cong paused for a moment, and then continued: "it shows that there are other channels under the hole!


    You dug that hole in advance!


    You deliberately let Tang Mu hit you, and you smashed your body into the hole dug in advance.


    And then when it comes back, it''s your puppet.


    You use a puppet to lead all those unfortunate friars to wuhui Valley, and then use the array to catch them all!


    And you control all this underground! "


    This series of words shocked Tang mu in the distance, only to feel the roar in his mind.


    In his mind, suddenly came a question: "why does he want to lurk underground?"


    At this time, Huang Cong just explained his doubts.


    "Tang screen can sense your existence, but it can only sense the scope, and can''t accurately grasp the specific location!


    If he sees you running into wuhui Valley in a hurry and senses that you are still in the previous place, your plan will fail!


    That''s why you have to dig a tunnel in advance, and then work together with the puppets, one in the light and the other in the dark.


    In this way, the Tang Dynasty curtain naturally could not find the flaw.


    Because what the eyes see and feel are in the same area!


    As for your previous appearance, it is also to take the initiative and lead people to the hole you dug.


    As for why you were running all the time before, and suddenly stopped last night.


    That''s a better explanation. "


    At this point, Huang Cong''s eyes are even more brilliant.


    Tang Mu''s face also showed a look of sudden realization.


    In his heart, he was angry and angry.


    I was cheated!


    Cheated again!


    Originally thought that avenged with one stone, the other instant crush, but also Zizi.


    It turns out that what the other party wants to use is this psychology.


    When you feel good with your hands on your back, the other side will hide in the ground and look at yourself like a fool!


    As soon as I read this, Tang Mu felt that his cheeks were burning like fire.


    Five fingers clench and the joints click.


    At this moment, Tang Mu could not help but want to frustrate Chu Yan, and even had the impulse to tear Huang Cong''s mouth.


    But not now. He needs Huang Cong to help him find Chu Yan''s position.


    Even now he can sense that Chu Yan is nearby.


    Huang Cong did not let Tang Mujiu wait.


    The stage has been set up.


    The atmosphere is over.


    Then the next step is to let your blood dry and spread it all over the stage!


    "Chu Yan, do you know what''s wrong with you?


    You''re wrong because you''re too smart!


    You think you have all the details in mind.


    But it''s the details you deliberately arranged that exposed your plan! "


    Huang Cong suddenly burst out, arms such as electricity, in an instant, a long black cone, straight in front of a body stabbed in the past.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 809

    Tang Mu''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the blackened corpse.


    Poof!


    It''s like the sound of bubbles blowing.


    After the body was stabbed by the long cone, it turned into a pool of mud.


    "Not Chu Yan!" Tang Mu''s heart moved. He could not tell whether he was happy or lost.


    But the mood didn''t last long.


    He saw the confident look on Huang Cong''s face, and the rock under the body, which was like melting ice and snow¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    The rock that has become like mud suddenly breaks.


    A stream of mud, like a spring, shoots out.


    At the same time, a figure came out of the ground.


    "Chu Yan!" The eyes of the Tang Dynasty were fixed.


    "You can''t run away!" Huang Cong laughs.


    He''s ready. He''s waving his arms.


    All of a sudden, a stream of yellow and green smoke, like a small snake, flashed in the air and penetrated into Chuyan''s nostrils.


    Immediately, Tang Mu saw that Chu Yan, who was still in mid air, had a look of pain on his face.


    His arms, neck, also earned a ferocious black blood vessels, like earthworms in general peristalsis.


    "What a strong poison Tang Mu''s breathing was stagnant.


    Seeing this scene, he thinks of the thing that his aura was suddenly blocked before. When it''s over, he wants to teach Huang Cong a lesson, which will weaken his heart a lot.


    With a slap, Chu Yan, who had jumped in the air before, fell to the ground as if he were a fish short of water, and his body kept spasmodic.


    Although he didn''t snort, his straight body showed the pain he was suffering at the moment.


    "My poison, in the same stage, no one can solve it." Huang Cong said with a smile, "this is the pride of the most powerful young generation of the heart eating school."


    One hand grasped Chu Yan''s neck and lifted Chu Yan''s body up.


    It seems that this poison can not only bring pain, but also make people lose all their strength.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is struggling, but there is no way to influence Huang Cong.


    "Chu Yan, do you know that I heard about you a long time ago?" Huang Cong has the chance to win, so at the moment, he doesn''t mind spreading a handful of salt on each other''s wounds.


    Physically and mentally, he tortures his opponent at the same time, and sees his opponent show a look of despair. This is what he is best at and likes to do.


    "That was when I first heard the name of Chu Xing."


    While talking, Huang Cong observed Chu Yan''s manner.


    "You know, at that time, I heard that the heart eating sect accepted a secret task, that is, to prepare a hidden poison, which can slowly weaken the strength of the user, and then corrode his internal organs and blood gas.


    This kind of poison, can''t let the other party notice, also can''t bring pain to the other party.


    In silence, bring irreversible damage to each other''s body, and finally let people think that the person who took the poison died suddenly.


    And this poison is used to clear up obstacles for Chu Xing.


    As for the person who took the poison, it''s you, Chu Yan


    Huang Cong specially focuses on Chu Yan''s name, and then looks at each other expectantly.


    He hoped to see Chu Yan''s look of pain and anger.


    And at this time, standing in the distance of Tang mu, suddenly felt a faint wrong.


    It''s like something went wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell which part was wrong.


    "There must be a problem, there must be a problem." The inner feeling of Tang Mu is getting stronger and stronger.


    His intuition told him that this seems to be a natural smooth, there must be something wrong.


    He subconsciously walked toward Huang Cong, and at the same time, he carefully recalled the details of this time.


    Just taking three steps, Tang Mu''s mind suddenly echoed a word Huang Cong had said before.


    "It was like you were designed to fly."


    This is a sentence Huang Cong said at that time when Chu Yan was beaten to fly.


    At this moment, this sentence sounded again in Tang Mu''s mind.


    Don''t know why, Tang Mu suddenly has a kind of enlightening feeling.


    His heart beats suddenly, and he looks up in surprise at Huang Cong who is satisfied and Chu Yan who is helpless.


    This scene is so familiar!


    If Huang Cong''s previous words were changed to a few words, it would be¡ª¡ª


    At that time, you were caught poisoning, just like the vision design!


    But now, Huang Cong is just like Tang Mu before, immersed in the excitement of hitting each other hard, and doesn''t seem to find this.


    Tang Mu felt something was wrong, but because of the dissatisfaction in his heart, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell Huang Cong for the first time.


    And that''s the moment of hesitation, mutation.


    Bang!


    The ground under Huang Cong''s feet suddenly broke.


    One arm, strong and powerful, broke through the ground and grabbed Huang Cong''s ankle.


    Huang Cong hasn''t responded yet. At the next moment, he feels like he''s soaring into the sky.


    When he realized what had happened, Huang Cong found that he had been carried in the air by Chu Yan.


    I''m stuck in my neck.


    Compared with Chu Yan he just caught, he is more like a fish about to be suffocated.


    "This, how can this... You are not poisoned..."


    Huang Cong''s eyes were full of surprise and panic.


    Before he finished, he saw two Chu words.


    To be exact, he saw Chu Yan, who fell to the ground and his face was covered with black blood vessels wriggling, who was poisoned by his own poison.


    And where I just stood, there was a big pit.


    Another word of Chu came out of the ground and overcame himself in the same way.


    "How... How..." Huang Cong murmured.


    He had just specially confirmed that Chu Yan, who was caught by himself, had breath and heartbeat, and clearly had the breath of a living person.


    As a sect disciple who is good at making poison and poison, it''s very easy to distinguish the dead, puppets and living.


    What I caught at that time was indeed a living man.


    At the moment, the one who fell on the ground and twisted painfully is also a living person!


    What as like as two peas, what are the other brothers?


    Just as Huang Cong was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, a scene that made him almost collapse appeared.


    The Chu word poisoned on the ground slowly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared!


    Fake!


    This flesh and blood, has the heartbeat to have the breath Chu speech, unexpectedly is false.


    Huang Cong''s mind hummed and became blank.


    Tang mu in the distance was stunned at this time.


    What kind of clever means is this?


    How can puppets be so lifelike?


    No wonder I was cheated before. I''m really not wronged.


    But the question is, where on earth did this guy learn this kind of means and possess this kind of puppet, and now this is true or false?


    At this time, Chu Yan gave the answer of Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s nice to find another accomplice." Chu uttered a short sentence.


    From this sentence, Huang Cong felt the unprecedented intention of killing.


    "No -" he was afraid and wanted to shout.


    Whoa!


    Click!


    Before his voice fell, his body was torn into three parts by Chu Yan.


    The flesh and blood are scattered and the internal organs are flying.

 Chapter 810

    Huang Cong is unwilling to shout, and finally turns into the hissing sound of flesh and blood being torn apart alive.


    Broken into several pieces of the body, fell on the ground, still slowly squirming.


    Chu Yan raised his foot and banged Huang Cong''s head to pieces, completely destroying his desire to recover.


    "How could... How could this..."


    Tang Mu opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yan.


    This scene shocked him.


    Why, Chu Yan has two puppets.


    Why can Chu Yan''s puppets be so lifelike.


    Why, Chu Yan alone, can almost catch all the monks present.


    Why, the other party''s plan, can be so seamless, let everyone feel that they are about to win when they are into the abyss.


    Chu Yan stepped on the pool of blood and looked at the Tang curtain with a sneer.


    He naturally won''t tell each other that he has the magic weapon of Lake Star mirror.


    Chu Yan''s teacher is in charge of the broken Star building.


    How could the magic weapon he prepared for Chu Yan''s trip be bad.


    Create the illusion of using the false to confuse the true, lead the enemy into the trap that he creates step by step, and then explode all the vitality of killing the other party.


    This is exactly what Chu Yan is good at!


    From the moment when handsome couldn''t judge the position of Tang screen, Chu Yan was ready to kill them all.


    According to their own accurate judgment of the other side''s actions, and then use the resources in hand, do a variety of arrangements, and then lead the other side into the game.


    So far, Chu Yan has achieved the acme.


    Instantly kill dozens of monks of the same level, even higher than their own realm.


    This achievement alone, if spread to the cloud Aojiang country, will definitely make all the six major branches a sensation!


    At the same time, he killed Huang Cong, the hawk dog who was tracking him.


    Now the rest, there is the most difficult Tang act, and the pretty girl around him.


    That girl, Chu Yan doesn''t know who it is.


    But look at her appearance outline, also can roughly guess her and Huang Cong''s identity.


    "One of the hawk dogs of the heart eating school, the mad dog under Chu Xing." Chu Yan sneered, "and you two."


    At this time, Tang Mu came back to God.


    In his eyes, Li mang was shining.


    "Chu Yan, you finally appear." Tang Mu took a deep breath. "You don''t think that if you kill a group of mole ants, you can even defeat me.


    There is an essential difference between you and me. "


    Tang Mu is very confident.


    Chu Yan also admitted that the other side said the truth.


    Don''t say Tang Mu is a monk of Di Yuan Jing. Even if he is a monk of Di Yuan Jing, Chu Yan is no match now.


    "High level is your advantage, but I have said that I want to beat you head on." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I just need to kill you, and there are many ways to kill you."


    The expression of Tang Dynasty is stagnant.


    In his mind, he suddenly came up with the mushroom cloud rising when Chu Yan just appeared, and the huge wave of fire rising from the sky in wuhui valley.


    Tang Mu''s body trembled.


    "You guessed it."


    Chu Yan''s voice came from afar.


    At this moment, in the sight of Tang Dynasty, heaven and earth seemed to become dim.


    In the darkness, silver threads interweave into mysterious and complex patterns, spreading from his feet to the surrounding.


    Until - covered the whole valley of no return.


    These patterns, slowly rotating, like nebulae, like the Milky way.


    Full of light, bright and bright.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of Tang screen, these patterns are extremely terrible.


    Even his body could not help shaking.


    Before the word of Chu on the realm of rolling, confidence, this moment in front of these patterns, all gone!


    Array!


    Map!


    This wuhui Valley is already full of arrays.


    Just wait for him to come.


    It''s cold in Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, he finally realized.


    This valley of no return is not just a place for the monks.


    It''s a place for him to die.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Tang Mu angrily scolded, then without hesitation, turned and ran.


    He had seen the power of Chu Yan array before.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to think about where the other side got so many arrays, and even less in the mood to think about the consequences of escaping without fighting.


    In a word, the most important thing is to save one''s life.


    Shua!


    Opportunity is to improve the speed of life to the extreme. The Tang curtain is like a meteor rushing towards wuhuigu.


    As long as you rush out, you can live.


    Chu Yan, I will never forget the shame of today. I will repay it a hundred times in the future!


    Tang Mu now cried in his heart, but did not dare to say it out loud.


    Because he was afraid that talking would delay his escape.


    At this moment, he had felt the terrible energy in the surrounding air.


    He didn''t dare to delay at all.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Yan looked at Tang Mu''s back and said, "do you think I just arranged an array?"


    Raised his hand, Chu Yan put up a finger.


    "The water is freezing!"


    Shua!


    Tang Mu felt like he was wrapped in a thick sea water.


    Originally the speed of terror, this moment is like being dragged by countless hands in general, become slow up.


    Water condensation array can slow down the monks'' speed, although it has limited power for the monks in the earth element environment.


    But how about hundreds of water conglomerates?


    That power, even a running beast, can stop it.


    "You can''t stop me!" Tang Mu was very angry and roared, "ride the wind and break the waves!"


    Wan Haimen''s body method shows that the stagnant air around him vibrates violently at this moment, and then breaks like water waves.


    Tang Mu suddenly felt that the feeling of blocking in all directions disappeared.


    He was just about to move on.


    Chu Yan in the distance put up his second finger.


    "Bind the immortal!"


    All around the ground, suddenly lit up.


    The blue lights turned into thick chains in mid air, and they seemed to have eyes, which tied the unprepared Tang curtain.


    "You can''t be trapped --"


    Before Tang Mu''s roar was finished, Chu Yan put up his third finger.


    "Spirit pressure!"


    Boom!


    It was like the sound of thunder, and the aura all around poured into the chain.


    Originally light floating chain, in a flash, heavy as Qianjun.


    Every chain, even one of them, is enough to crush people to death.


    What''s more, the chain now almost tied the Tang curtain into zongzi.


    Tang Mu''s face took a step, but he didn''t have time to stagger. With a bang, he fell to the ground heavily.


    His body, at the moment, even sank into the ground.


    "How could it be... How could it be..."


    Tang Mu''s eyes were full of panic, murmuring and repeating the same words.


    Far higher than the state of Chu Yan, the strength of the other party.


    At this moment, there is no way to show it!


    What''s the matter with these damned arrays!


    "In order to kill you, I can do whatever I want."


    Chu Yan''s voice came from afar.


    The pupil of the Tang Dynasty''s curtain suddenly shrank into a tiny spot, and three trembling words were squeezed out between his teeth: "chaotic array!"

 Chapter 811

    "Chaotic array"


    When he vomited these three words, Tang Mu''s face turned pale and his limbs became cold.


    When he understood what kind of predicament he was in, he was almost desperate.


    The only thing Tang mu can''t understand now is how the monk in the pulse setting environment learned such a difficult array.


    "You..."


    Tang Mu tried to struggle to ask questions.


    His heart is not willing.


    He was puzzled.


    However, Chu Yan did not intend to answer his doubts.


    "Burning heart, thunder, soul, flood, mud, disaster..."


    A series of array, with the light tone of Chu Yan, dizzy swing out the light that makes people palpitating.


    One by one, the light shines around the Tang curtain.


    Every time an array is activated, Tang Mu feels that his breath is suppressed.


    He even felt that his soul wanted to fall apart.


    "No, no!"


    Tang Mu twisted his body desperately.


    He''s mad, running the aura in his body.


    He wants to break the heavy chain.


    The surging aura stretched and ruptured his muscles and veins.


    In the pores of Tang Dynasty, dense blood beads ooze out.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    In addition, his twisted expression at the moment is even more ferocious and terrifying.


    However, the strength of diyuanjing is also showing at the moment.


    The chain of the Tang Dynasty began to collapse.


    The crack appeared on the surface of the chain.


    The array under the Tang curtain also began to appear like a cobweb of cracks.


    "Break it for me!"


    A roar, blood shot.


    Tang Mu opened his arms and supported himself.


    The chains click, they all collapse and break.


    At the same time, the array under his feet was shattered and exploded, and the flames flew away.


    Lost that heavy burden, Tang Mu''s face appeared a little relaxed.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice, light ring out: "open."


    Just a word, gently a word, but it seems to open the door of a disaster in general.


    The wind and clouds are surging around.


    When the wind blows, the formation becomes.


    Boom boom!


    Fire, thunder, mud, flood.


    In an instant, it was like all kinds of disasters and fears in the world came to Tang mu.


    His facial features, in an instant twisted to the extreme.


    The next moment, bang, the monk of Ning Mai Jing is like a ripe watermelon, and the whole thing explodes.


    Red and white, broken meat viscera, scattered around.


    The hot blood, even in a flash, raised the temperature that had just dropped around.


    The blood mist is steaming and creeping slowly. Looking around, it even makes people feel like they have come to the world of blood and fire.


    At the moment, Chu Yan killed Tang mu, but he couldn''t see any ease and complacency on his face.


    Only he himself knew how much he had paid to kill this place.


    No one can be happy with a business that doesn''t make money.


    Another reason is that Chu Yan''s work has not been finished yet.


    At the moment of the explosion of Tang Dynasty''s body, Chu Yan stepped forward quickly, his eyes were burning, his five fingers were open, and he grabbed the most central and viscous part of the flesh and blood.


    There was a sudden shock in the air.


    Bang, the rolling blood fog was scattered, Chu Yan''s palm, suddenly appeared a mass of purple red plasma.


    This mass of plasma surface, black fog lingering, very thick.


    Moreover, the plasma seems to have life itself. At the moment, it is held in Chu Yan''s hands, and it is still wriggling restlessly. It seems to be threatening, and it seems to be trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    "The essence and blood of Chu Xing."


    Chu Yan has a keen eye.


    This mass of plasma, now wriggling a few times, suddenly, the surface of the long root spines.


    At first glance, it looks like a black cat, a sea urchin and a hedgehog.


    It felt the danger, so it reacted to Chu Yan.


    "Just... By... You..."


    Chu Yan sneered, turned his wrist, and a tripod appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Shenmu Ding is a kind of tripod. It was given to Chu Yan by his handsome father before. It can be used to condense blood.


    According to his handsome father''s idea, this trip to Chu Yan''s ten thousand demon burial ground will surely kill many monsters.


    If the monster''s corpse can''t be handled well, then the blood and gas will dissipate, which is a great loss.


    And Shenmu Ding can not only save the corpse, but also refine the corpse into the purest blood gas.


    At the moment, Chu Yan grabs this group of essence and blood, regardless of its struggle, and throws it into Shenmu Ding.


    "It''s hard to lose the taste of blood essence." Chu Yan sneered.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Xing, walking in the wilderness, suddenly stopped.


    The body under the black cloak trembled violently.


    There''s pain, there''s anger, there''s disbelief.


    At this moment, Chu Xing''s face turned pale, and there seemed to be blood in his eyes.


    He felt that a wisp of his own blood essence had been taken away and lost touch forever.


    Before that, he only temporarily sealed a wisp of blood essence into Tang Mu''s body to help him track Chu Yan.


    Now this wisp of blood essence has been taken away and lost contact with oneself forever.


    So the end of the Tang Dynasty can be imagined.


    Chu Xing didn''t care about Tang Mu''s life or death, or who killed Tang mu.


    He is now just out of anger, that is, his own blood essence, must be in the hands of Chu Yan.


    He once spent a long time planning, with the help of a group of people, took the crown prince''s position from Chu Yan.


    Once upon a time, Chu Xing felt that he had trampled Chu Yan under his feet and let him never turn over.


    But at this moment, Chu Xing felt his cheek burning.


    By the other side took a wisp of blood essence, his cultivation, at least five years back!


    Although this five years can not be regarded as the life span of ordinary people.


    But for those who are in urgent need of advancement, the loss brought by this wisp of blood essence will be irreparable.


    In a short time, Chu Yan took more things from himself than the crown prince!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the prince is just a noble position below one person and above ten thousand people. In the eyes of monks, he is worthless.


    And that wisp of blood essence comes from the body of the born demon Python!


    Every natural constitution is extraordinary.


    The prince''s status as a mortal is not worthy of comparison with that wisp of blood essence.


    It''s like a person with a bad brain can''t compare a piece of soil and a golden mountain with anyone else.


    Chu Xing was almost mad at this moment.


    He stood where he was, still motionless.


    But a moment later, the patter of blood, dripping from his sleeve, and then flowing down.


    In the middle of his clenched fist, his fingernail has pierced the heart of his fist.


    Chu Xing''s eyes are as red as blood at this moment.


    On the surface of his whole face, fine scales appeared at this time.


    The black air is rolling out from the surface of the body.


    "I want you to die!


    No matter how much you pay, this time, I want you not to get out of this Banshee cemetery! "


    In the hissing voice, the snake letter in Chu Xing''s mouth quickly breathed and roared.

 Chapter 812

    Knowing that he took away the essence and blood of Chu Xing, he would be noticed by the other party, and even lead to the more extreme reaction of the other party.


    But Chu Yan did.


    Why are you angry, I can''t take your blood essence?


    I want you to be angry.


    What I want is to let you know that your so-called confidence and pride are not worth mentioning in front of me.


    This group of blood essence with anger and unwilling, was sealed into the Shenmu Ding.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even feel the blood essence crashing inside, trying to escape from Shengtian.


    "You don''t have a chance." Chu Yan coldly way, will God wood Ding away.


    The refining of demon Python''s blood is much more difficult than the refining of ordinary monster corpses.


    But Chu Yan didn''t worry.


    He is willing to wait.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, turned around and looked in another direction in the broken no return valley.


    At the moment, there stood a pretty girl.


    Huang Si.


    Huang Cong died so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to ask his sister for help.


    Tang Mu died without resistance, and Huang Si didn''t care about his life.


    When they were killed by Chu Yan, she didn''t run away, so at the moment, she still stood there.


    Quiet, like a stone tablet.


    But in the face of this quiet stone tablet, Chu Yan did not underestimate at this time.


    He is much more sensitive to Qi and blood than ordinary friars.


    But at the moment, he can''t feel the breath of a living person from each other.


    "You seem to find that mine is different."


    At this time, Huang Si spoke.


    Hearing the other party''s speech, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    One open and one close, is Huang Si''s mouth, but inside, it is Huang Cong''s voice!


    As like as two peas of Huang Cong''s face, he looked up.


    Although it is as like as two peas, the angle of the eyes and corners of the mouth is the same as the number of teeth exposed when laughing.


    It''s creepy.


    "What are you?" Chu Yan looks at each other.


    In front of this strange guy, let people take a look, will produce uncomfortable feeling.


    "Of course I am." Huang Si looked at Chu Yan with a smile and pointed to a place in front of him. "You just broke me, and you broke my head. Why, do you want to deny it now?"


    This is a direct admission that he is Huang Cong.


    But soon, Huang Si said, "but I''m Huang Si again. Now I''m Huang Cong and Huang Si."


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense." Chu Yan doesn''t feel a breath of strangers from the other side, but he has an intuition that the other side is very dangerous.


    Although the realm is far less than that of Tang Dynasty, Huang Si''s sense of danger at this moment is absolutely equal to that of Tang Dynasty.


    Hum of a, eight waste kill a god halberd already by Chu speech to hold in the hand.


    Huang Si, standing here, is an unexpected variable of Chu Yan.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time on each other.


    Chu line there, in the sense of blood essence was seized, will soon make a response.


    "You don''t want to hear it, but I want to tell you."


    Huang Si''s face is still smiling.


    "Shut up." Chu Yan snorted coldly, "ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, he rolled up a huge wave and oppressed Huang Si.


    On the eight wasteland halberd, a terrible cutting and cutting edge erupted. In a flash, it interweaved into a net and covered Huang Si.


    Huang Si is still laughing.


    The smile is pure and moving.


    With a beautiful smile.


    With a smile, her face slowly opened like petals, revealing the pink meat inside, and the trembling, dense teeth on the meat.


    It should be the position of the throat. Now it wriggles a few times. Suddenly, it spurts out the rain of insects!


    Centipedes, spiders, scorpions, moths and so on.


    Each one is several times larger than what we see in the secular world, and it''s shiny. At a glance, we can see that they are full of human flesh and blood, and full of poison.


    If ordinary people are touched, they will turn into thick water immediately.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    The eight wasteland halberds are waving fiercely.


    Flaming flames, galloping and whistling, swallow these poisonous insects into them all at once.


    Crackle!


    The poisonous insects were burned to the sound of firecrackers and turned into fly ash.


    But Chu Yan''s face had no relaxed look.


    These poisonous insects are more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    I''m still missing out on a strong enemy.


    But this is not only a brother, but also a sister of the guy, in the end is what ghost!


    Chu Yan''s mind turns sharply.


    At the moment, Huang Si seems not to be affected at all.


    In front of the fire of hunting, her face was cloudy and sunny, which made her smile more ghostly.


    "Now you must be wondering why I am both a brother and a sister."


    Huang Si''s appearance is Huang Cong''s voice.


    How to look at people from a layer of goose bumps.


    But at the moment Huang Si didn''t realize it.


    "This is the unique skill of our heart eating school.


    The strongest disciples of the heart eating sect are twins.


    One elder brother and one younger sister, one elder sister and one younger brother, one Yin and one Yang.


    If it''s brother and sister, then brother is the main, sister is the cauldron.


    One elder sister and one younger brother, then elder sister is the main body and younger brother is the cauldron.


    From the time of birth, as the side of the cauldron, it will be put into the insect nest engraved with the array, bitten by thousands of insects, devouring the soul.


    From then on, those ten thousand insects took the body of the cauldron as their cave. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Si Dun pointed to the poisonous insect struggling to explode in the fire, laughing wantonly and openly.


    "Chu Yan, what do you think is being burned now?


    Is it a poisonous insect?


    Wrong, wrong.


    You burned the soul of Huang Si.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Hearing this, Chu Yan felt numb.


    He understood the meaning of the other person''s words.


    The poisonous insects feed on the soul of the cauldron.


    After swallowing it, every poisonous insect will get the soul of the cauldron.


    In this way, it can be said that every poisonous insect here at the moment is an incomplete Huang Si!


    "The cauldron is the master''s second body.


    If the master dies unexpectedly, then the soul will quickly attach to the cauldron through the secret method.


    The original soul of the cauldron is in the situation of poisonous insects, so there is no such trouble as one body and two souls.


    But Chu Yan, you are fighting two enemies.


    One is good at using poison, and the other is a swarm of insects that have a hundred and a thousand thoughts and are omnipresent and never out of existence! "


    At this time, it seemed to confirm Huang Cong''s words.


    The burning poisonous insects in the fire no longer make a crackling sound, but a shrill wail.


    "But Chu Yan, do you think I will deal with you with poison?


    No, I have feelings. My poison is useless to you.


    What I want to show you next is why I, Huang Cong and Huang Si, are called the most powerful young people of the heart eating school.


    This is what we have just learned, the powerful power of the heart eating sect''s ancestral secret code! "


    After the fire, Huang Si''s voice came.


    With pride, with excitement.


    It''s like a treasure that has been hidden for a long time, and finally has a chance to show it.

 Chapter 813

    Show you my baby.


    This sentence sounds strange.


    And now, it''s Huang Cong''s voice from Huang Si''s mouth.


    Just imagine a pretty girl, with a man''s voice in her throat and a strange smile on her face, saying to you, "show you my baby."


    What do you think and feel at this time?


    In a word, Chu Yan doesn''t feel very good now.


    His response is¡ª¡ª


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Death gaze!"


    Body shape like thunder, instantly oppressed in front of each other.


    The eight wasteland halberds were dancing, as if they were rolling up thick smoke, turning into a fire burning the sky and smashing down on Huang Si''s head.


    Huang Si looks up at Chu Yan.


    Her pupils, at this moment emerged a strange yellow.


    The next moment, she raised her arms.


    In a flash, her palms and heads all split.


    Green buds and red flowers grow from the palm and top of her head.


    In a flash, Huang Si seems to have become a human plant!


    Bang!


    The eight wasteland halberd smashed on the bright red and enchanting flowers.


    The voice was dull, as if it was beating a cowhide drum.


    The dull noise even turned into visible waves and vibrated around.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt a strong force coming from the petals.


    Follow the eight wasteland halberd to shake his arms and body.


    Chu Yan''s body immediately flew back tens of feet.


    After landing with both feet, he broke the ground and stepped back more than ten steps, then he managed to stabilize himself.


    Looking up, Chu Yan saw that the flower as big as a water tank had already bloomed in this moment.


    On his legs and feet, Huang Si grew a long beard like the root of a tree, and firmly penetrated into the ground.


    Her body was as straight as a branch.


    The vines protruding from the cracks in the palm of her hand are green and dripping, just like a flexible snake, which is now wrapped around her body.


    And on top of her head, there are the huge flowers.


    The pistils are yellow and the petals are bright red. In this dark valley, the color is bright and strange.


    Before he thought of it, Huang Cong said that he used Huang Si''s body as a container to raise those poisonous insects.


    Chu Yan suddenly can''t help thinking, this flower is also the body of Huang Si as a vase.


    Such a big baby, stuffed in Huang Si''s body, I don''t know how she usually endures.


    "Chu Yan, you are going to die." At this time, Huang Si''s yellow eyes looked straight at Chu Yan.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it seemed that there were countless long whiskers dancing in her mouth.


    Just a look at it makes people feel numb and almost vomit.


    "I''m kidding."


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum, grasped the eight wasteland halberd and rushed forward again.


    Plants are afraid of fire. Since they can''t break you, they will burn you to death.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    Boom!


    Rolling flames, like a torrent, pour toward Huang Si.


    Hu la la la!


    The flame instantly engulfed Huang Si.


    This void, as if to be burned to collapse.


    The air is surging wildly. At a glance, it looks like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    After the flame galloped past, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Huang Si and the plant are still standing there.


    And it''s intact.


    The flowers are in full bloom on Huang Si''s head, which seems to be more dazzling.


    This is a very strange plant.


    "No fire, how could it hurt me." Huang Si grinned, "if it''s so easy to be burned, what''s the qualification of this ghost crossing the sea flower to rank among the strongest skills of my heart eating sect!


    What qualifications can I have? In the last three hundred years, no disciple of the heart eating sect has successfully practiced!


    If I don''t master it, what qualifications do I have? Dare to call the younger generation of the heart eating sect the strongest! "


    Huang Si''s voice, that is to say, Huang Cong''s voice, became sharp and indistinguishable at this moment.


    "It''s a flower from hell. It''s said that there is a sea of netherworld in hell.


    Cross the sea of the nether world to reach hell.


    And the sea of the nether world, even the friars of heaven''s state of mind, don''t want to fly over.


    The only way is to step on the flower and float along the current.


    Du Haihua, the ghost, has been immersed in the sea of the nether world for countless years. The absorbed souls are unknown.


    And these souls have suffered in the sea of the nether world all their lives.


    Now, let you feel their resentment! "


    WOW!


    With Huang Si''s shriek, the petals, in a flash, were all straight.


    The bright yellow stamens stand up at this moment and float slowly.


    At this time, Chu Yan was just about to move. Suddenly, he found that his arms and legs around him, as if they were bound by some kind of restraint, could not move!


    Chu Yan Xiu''s blood gas is a combination of the essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast and the essence and blood of the white tiger.


    Even a monk with a higher level can tear people like paper.


    But at this moment, in the void, as if there was an invisible force, let his limbs, out of control.


    And this force, also along his legs, slowly upward.


    On this Leng Kung Fu, Chu Yan found that his waist, also seems to be tied, become motionless.


    "This is the first step. Next, you should feel the horror of hell." Huang Si laughs.


    The flowers swayed gently over her head.


    Chu Yan looked up, suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    That one stamen, at the moment has all stood up, quite straight.


    Before did not pay attention to, at this time Chu Yan but clearly see, the top of the stamens, unexpectedly is a head!


    All these heads, men, women, young and old, were drooping, eyes closed, as if they were asleep.


    But as the temperature around them kept decreasing, these heads began to shake slightly.


    Some of the eyelids of the head, also began to wriggle, as if the next moment, will wake up.


    "The dead air in the ten thousand demon burial ground also increases the power of the ghost crossing the sea flower. Chu Yan, where do you go this time!


    When it absorbs all your life, you will become one of them!


    I believe they will welcome you as a new member


    Huang Si grinned grimly.


    At this moment, she is no longer as beautiful as before.


    The corner of the eyebrow is lifted, the corner of the mouth is split, and the fierce light in the eyes is exposed, just like hell.


    "The next step is for their souls to rush into your sea of knowledge and occupy your body, so that you can have a good feeling of what they encountered before they died.


    Then let you struggle to die in pain and despair!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In Huang Si''s sharp laughter, the heads facing Chu Yan slowly opened their eyes one after another, revealing their terrible whiteness.


    And Chu Yan''s look, also at this moment, became extremely strange.


    "Into my... Sea of knowledge?


    Occupy my... Body?


    Feel the... Before you die? "


    I''m afraid you don''t know what treasure I have in the sea.


    Say it, but I''m afraid of it.

 Chapter 814

    Chu Yan''s strange expression, put in Huang Si''s eyes, that is to be scared, scared silly.


    You were not very proud before. You didn''t kill people without blinking an eye. You didn''t kill the same level, such as killing chickens and killing dogs. You didn''t even set up diyuanjing in advance.


    Now, let you feel the great terror!


    Huang Si grinned and shook his head.


    That a huge soul crossing flowers, at the moment one after another petals, are red.


    Among them, the stamens are straight.


    Each head, mouth open, mouth issued a whimpering sound.


    At this moment, the light around became dim, full of despair.


    A strong smell of blood and putrefaction penetrated into Chu Yan''s nostrils at this time.


    Lowering his head, Chu Yan saw the source of putrefaction and knew what it was. At this time, he was bound.


    It''s a decaying, ragged headless body.


    These corpses, like those soaked in mud, are constantly floating up from the ground. Some of them are just outlines, and some of them have all been exposed.


    Some of these corpses entangled Chu Yan''s arms.


    Some hugged Chu Yan''s thighs.


    Some around Chu Yan''s waist.


    And they are still gathering from all around, constantly crawling towards Chu Yan, to climb to his body, to cover him.


    "It stinks."


    Chu Yan frowned.


    The power of these souls is beyond expectation.


    The arm, which seems to be as dry as a wood, and whose flesh and blood have all fallen out, is as cast in bronze.


    At this time, he grasped Chu Yan''s wrist and made him want to turn, but there was no way to do it.


    After a while, the corpse mountain formed by the accumulation of corpses had already buried Chu Yan in his neck and drowned his chest, leaving only one head exposed.


    "Are you ready to know the sea?"


    Huang Si gave a grim smile and suddenly shook his head.


    In a flash, the head of the ghost crossing the sea, Qi Shushu, opened his mouth and screamed enough to pierce one''s eardrum.


    These voices, turned into tentacles, rotted, dripping thick juice, Qi Qi came to Chu Yan.


    "Disgusting." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    These tentacles suddenly disappeared when they were less than a foot away from Chu Yan.


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt a cold, spread from the back of his head to his whole body.


    "Close your eyes and enjoy the fear before you die." Huang Si burst out laughing.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes slowly.


    At this time, the continuous spread of cold, so that his whole body skin is as white as frost.


    He could feel the ghosts in the sea laughing, crying, wailing, whining, gnashing their teeth and swearing.


    With hatred, they continued to sink into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    Huang Si can also see Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea through the ghost at the moment.


    She likes to watch a monk''s sense of the sea being destroyed.


    It''s corrupt, it''s decaying, it''s becoming her power.


    "You have a good sense of God."


    "It''s not too much to say that you are the strongest I''ve seen in the same level."


    "It''s a pity to kill you like this."


    "But there''s no way. Who let you lose my body today?"


    "If I don''t get revenge, how can I be a man in the future?"


    "Are you afraid, afraid and eager to beg for mercy?"


    "It''s no use. Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t spare you."


    "Very good, very good. You are about to enter the deepest part of the sea."


    "These souls will take root in the deepest part of your sea of knowledge, and then germinate."


    "Wherever the dead go, your sea of knowledge will be constantly destroyed."


    "At the beginning, you feel pain and a splitting headache."


    "But don''t worry, it won''t last long."


    "Because after a while, with the destruction of the sea of knowledge, you will become a fool."


    "A fool doesn''t feel pain, you know that."


    "So it''s cheaper for you."


    "Why, what is this?"


    All of a sudden, Huang Si''s words turned and made a confused voice.


    Chu Yan knew that at this time, Huang Si followed the group of dead souls and saw the seal in his own sea of knowledge.


    "How can there be such a circle in your knowledge of the sea?"


    "There are inscriptions on it."


    "But I don''t understand. It seems that you have some adventures, too."


    Huang Si doesn''t know that it''s a normal seal.


    As disciples from the sect, Huaxing demon and tianxinjing monk are legendary beings.


    It''s strange for Chu Yan to recognize the seal set by Huaxing demon and tianxinjing monk in the sea.


    "It seems that this should be something good. Well, when you die, I''ll dig it out. Now it belongs to me." Huang said naturally.


    "Take it. Take it. I don''t want it." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Keep going.


    A moment later, Huang Si heard a more surprised voice.


    This time, she almost screamed.


    "What is this? A gateway


    "What a breath of antiquity!"


    "It''s an adventure! It''s an adventure


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    "I, Huang Cong, lost my body. It didn''t take long to get an adventure!"


    "This door must have come from ancient times!"


    "And I can feel the breath of the dead on it!"


    "With it, my strength will surely have a qualitative leap forward!"


    "Go! Get it for me


    Although Huang Si closed her eyes now, her face was eager to try and couldn''t wait, but she was almost ready to split her skin.


    In her scream, the large group of the dead roared and roared and rushed to the gate of hell.


    Huang Si thinks that this is her chance.


    Her good day has finally come!


    Facing the breath of the dead, this group of dead also feel familiar and kind.


    They want to swallow it and make up for themselves.


    "You are mine!"


    With Huang Si''s roar, all the tentacles of the dead in the sea of Chu Yanzhi gathered together, like a tangled old tree. In an instant, they intertwined and condensed into a big hand, and they grabbed hard at the gate of hell.


    The palm is huge, even bigger than the gate of hell.


    At the moment, in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, it seems to be oppressed with the breath of terror.


    It''s just when the palm of your hand is pressed over the gate of hell.


    In the gate of hell, a glimmer of light.


    The next moment, a sound that seems to have been sleeping for a long time, rings out faintly.


    The voice is similar to that of Chu Yan.


    "Go away."


    Just one word.


    But with the great dignity of the ancient times.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the tentacles interwoven with the souls of the dead quickly collapsed, exploded and annihilated.


    Fingers, palms, wrists, arms¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the dust went out.


    The group of dead, even scream, struggle, express the fear of the opportunity are not!

 Chapter 815

    In the divine consciousness of Chu Yan, peace and clarity were restored in an instant.


    The shattered annihilation ashes exploded in the air, dissipated, and disappeared quickly.


    In the vanishing dust, a red star twinkles and slowly settles down.


    Just at this time, in the gate of hell, a hand was stretched out.


    The hand was covered by the Kuroshio and the huge waves surged, which made people unable to see its original appearance.


    The palm stretched out, grasped to the mid air, immediately grasped the red light, and retreated to the hell door.


    A moment later, a huge figure loomed behind the gate of hell.


    At the same time, came a comfortable sigh.


    It''s like a starving ghost, finally full of wine and food.


    At the same time, without Silicon Valley, Huang Si was shocked, his face changed dramatically, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow, his body stepped back, and he was depressed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan as if she were in hell.


    At this time, she also saw that the headless bodies of those dead souls who entangled Chu Yan had disappeared.


    Chu Yan still kept the previous posture, standing there motionless.


    But his body, but from the inside out a flood of too ancient atmosphere.


    Even if there was only a trace of this breath, it made Huang Si feel difficult to breathe and his body trembled.


    "That, what is that?"


    She opened her mouth and finally let out a scream.


    Fear, doubt, unwillingness, surprise, anger, all kinds of emotions in her eyes quickly flow, and finally, all transformed into unprecedented horror.


    Because just now, in a flash, the most powerful skill she mastered, the ghost crossing sea flower, which no one has been able to master in the past three hundred years, was smashed.


    Together with the souls she spent a lot of effort to collect, they were also swallowed up.


    Huang Si didn''t know what the portal was.


    But if we insist on using one word to describe it, it is magnate and supreme.


    In the blink of an eye, he can be broken to pieces for 100000 times, a million times!


    But why does such existence appear in the sea of knowledge of a monk in ningmaijing!


    Huang Si''s eyebrows, because of the heavy damage, are bleeding now.


    A moment later, half of her face was covered with blood.


    She looked at Chu Yan.


    It''s not that Huang Si doesn''t want to escape, but now, she can''t escape at all.


    Because of extreme fear, her body is out of control at the moment.


    Even the poisonous insects kept in the company no longer listen to her command at this time!


    All the poisonous insects are dormant to the deepest part of her body, shivering.


    "This guy..."


    When speaking, Huang Si''s upper and lower gums were shaking.


    Chu Yan didn''t move at this time, but he knew what had happened before and now.


    Originally, when Chu Yan knew that Huang Si was going to invade the sea, he knew that with the power of hell gate, he would make the other party suffer a big loss.


    Otherwise, he would not have made such a gesture.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t expect was that the power of hell gate was so huge and terrible!


    It not only blocks the erosion of the dead, but also directly destroys them. It even seems... To devour some of them.


    The gate of hell, made Chu Yan unexpected move.


    At this time, the first thing Chu Yan did was to check the seal in the sea.


    The three blood rings, together with the rune patterns of the teacher''s huamuyan blessing, didn''t show any looseness.


    This let Chu Yan''s heart down.


    But at the same time, he also decided to be more alert to the gate of hell in the future.


    This accidental behavior made Chu Yan realize that he didn''t know much about the gate of hell before.


    Even if it''s sealed, it can still take the initiative to attack.


    This was something Chu Yan had never thought of before.


    After swallowing the red light, the gate of hell fell into silence again without any new movement.


    Chu Yan observes silently for a moment, after confirming that there is no problem, he stretches his body, then opens his eyes and looks at Huang Si.


    Looking at each other, Huang Si''s body trembled.


    She lost the most capital and suffered a lot.


    The flower of crossing the sea was destroyed, and the insects were out of control. At this time, his body was weak to the extreme, and his past strength did not exist.


    In this case, he was not as good as a cabbage in front of Chu Yan.


    Cabbage fried, broken leaves, but also can block the sight.


    But he saw with his own eyes how Chu Yan turned the friars into a ball of meat sauce with one blow.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards him, Huang Si''s body trembled violently.


    At this time, as long as the other party has a finger, they can kill themselves.


    Huang Cong, as the leader of the body, can be said to have died once.


    So he cherished his life more.


    He didn''t want to lose this second chance to survive.


    Otherwise, he would be dead.


    "Don''t kill me! I can tell you a secret


    Huang Si gritted his teeth and decided to fight.


    "I know you have a grudge against Chu Xing, so I can tell you a secret of Chu Xing''s coming to Wanyao cemetery this time!"


    Chu Yan remained silent.


    He went to Huang Si, opened his five fingers and pressed them on each other''s face.


    It looks like Huang Si is wearing a mask.


    From the eyes leaking through his fingers, we can see Huang Si''s endless fear.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Chu Yan light way.


    He said so, but he didn''t seem very interested.


    Huang Si was so bold at the moment that he gritted his teeth and said, "if you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you."


    Before her voice fell, she felt a great force coming from Chu Yan Zhi.


    The next moment, Huang Si heard the sound of his cheekbones breaking.


    This guy doesn''t negotiate with himself at all. He''s going to kill!


    Huang Si was shocked to the extreme.


    You are a man who doesn''t make sense at all. You can ask for any news!


    "I''ll say it now!"


    Huang Si screamed.


    Feeling the strength of Chu Yan''s fingers slightly relaxed, she immediately said: "Chu Xing came to Wanyao cemetery this time to look for a treasure that can help him to be promoted!"


    "Nonsense." Chu Yan fingers again.


    When you come to Wanyao cemetery, you don''t come to touch Xianyuan and search for treasures. Do you come to sweep tombs?


    On Huang Si''s cheek, two blood lines suddenly shot out again.


    These two blood lines, just below her eyes, form a ring, which looks like blood marks cut through her head.


    "Ah! Chu Xing said that the treasure was divided into several parts. With the treasure, he could transform the snake into a dragon and get closer to the dragon! "


    Huang Si''s mouth and nose all spray blood foam, grab Chu Yan pinch burst her head in front of a moment, speak out.


    After that, she found Chu Yan''s palm and stopped exerting again.


    This time, it''s not a decrease in strength, it''s a stop.


    Huang Si''s heart was pounding wildly, but he was a little more stable.


    Fortunately, I said it, not so wronged.

 Chapter 816

    "Hualong?"


    Chu Yan raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "Chu Xing... He deserves it?"


    Huang Si is shivering.


    She didn''t dare to refute Chu Yan. At this time, she didn''t get Chu Yan''s permission, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yan squints at the other side one eye, light says.


    Being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, Huang Si suddenly feels that his soul has been peeled off and thinned a lot.


    A cold, in an instant, seeped out from his own bone marrow.


    However, no matter how scared he was at the moment, Huang Si could clearly feel that Chu Yan''s patience was limited.


    If you don''t say it again, next time, your head will definitely be pinched by the other party.


    Taking a deep breath, she immediately said: "Chu Xing came to Wanyao cemetery this time, accompanied by five people, and Tang Mu was responsible for his safety.


    The other four went to four places to collect treasures for his promotion. "


    "Four more?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, he faintly felt his arm stained with snake venom, burning in bursts, and the burning pain.


    "Well, there are four more." Huang Si quickly nodded, "I don''t know the specific state of these four people, but although they are not as good as Tang Dynasty, they are not much different."


    "What treasure are they looking for?" Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s said that it''s the bones of monsters in some tombs." Huang Si said, "those bones can enhance his realm and gain stronger strength."


    "The bones of Monsters -" Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    From Huang Si''s words, Chu Yan can infer that the purpose of Chu Xing''s coming to Wanyao cemetery is to make use of the blood of these monsters to make his body stronger, just like he got the blood essence of white tiger before.


    Although there are no powerful monsters buried in this area, it does not mean that the monsters here have no precious blood.


    For example, Chu Yan encountered mirage white tiger before.


    At that time, the mirage white tiger was only comparable to the realm of Diyuan realm, but the essence and blood of the white tiger in its body was inherited from the ancient white tiger family, which was especially cherished.


    "Does the demon Python want to turn into a dragon?" The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised, showing a trace of mocking smile.


    "He has to transform a dragon before he can become a dragon." Huang Si quickly added.


    Chu Yan glanced at her coldly: "Oh, thank you for your reminding."


    "You''re welcome." Huang Si said with a smile.


    The next moment, she felt a strong, suddenly rushed to his head.


    "You --"


    Huang Si''s eyes widened in an instant, and his pupils looked frightened and angry.


    I''ve told you what I know. Why do you want to kill me?


    And there''s no sign at all. I''m going to do it!


    Seems to see each other''s eyes puzzled, Chu Yan slightly pondered, or decided to explain.


    "What you say is nonsense."


    Chu Xing came all the way to the ten thousand demon burial ground to seek treasure.


    And the treasure he seeks must be for ascension.


    These things can be inferred as long as they are not fools.


    At the very least, the disclosure of information should have specific people, time and content.


    What you said by Huang Si is only about characters, time and content. It''s not nonsense.


    The only thing that can help Chu Yan is to let him know that this time he came to the Wanyao cemetery, he was probably a disciple of wanhaimen in diyuanjing, and there were four others.


    These four people are now scattered everywhere, serving Chu Xing.


    Although the news was not clear in advance by Chu Yan.


    But that''s all.


    Voice down, Huang Si''s head in the palm of Chu Yan suddenly broken open.


    What Chu Yan crushes at the moment is more a honeycomb than a head.


    In the crack of his head, the poisonous insects kept by Huang Si are dense. I don''t know how many of them are. They almost turn into a piece of black smoke and rush towards Chu Yan.


    This is Huang Cong and Huang Si, with their last ability, retaliating against Chu Yan!


    Even if I die, I will bite you hard!


    Chu Yan cold hum a, right hand double fingers, in the palm of the left hand a button, suddenly pull.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of dragging the chain rings.


    A cold, cold, ancient, wild breath suddenly forced to open.


    At the front of the swarm, suddenly it seems to hit an invisible wall, so that the swarm behind, are piled up.


    At a glance, it seems that in front of Chu Yan, it quickly accumulated into a hill.


    From this chain, the insects feel familiar.


    The breath from Hell''s gate!


    In every poisonous insect, there are fragments of Huang Si''s soul.


    She is also a witness to the destruction of the ghost crossing the sea.


    At this moment, it''s a pity that she doesn''t have her own body and can''t scream.


    Otherwise, she would definitely be able to make a howling sound that would break one''s eardrum.


    It''s in your sea of knowledge. Why can it come out!


    The swarm is buzzing, frantically trying to turn around and escape.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan won''t give them this chance.


    A jerk of the arm.


    In a flash, Taigu''s oppression burst out.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to condense and be suppressed.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yan felt that this time the gate of hell appeared, it seemed that the impact was greater than before.


    But at this time, he didn''t feel it too carefully.


    It''s serious to solve the problems in front of us first.


    After all, his snake venom is not clear. After all, there are at least four Di Yuan Jing under Chu Xing.


    That means that my troubles have not been solved.


    I''ve been here long enough. For the sake of safety, I have to leave.


    The gate of hell appeared in front of Chu Yan with a powerful breath.


    White bones, bloodstained.


    The suction of terror arises at the historic moment, swallowing heaven and earth, suddenly rolling.


    All the poisonous insects, in a flash, are involved in the gates of hell.


    Chu Yan can feel the resentment from Huang Si.


    But this resentment, as the poisonous insect was swallowed into the gate of hell, disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    After sucking all the poisonous insects, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, quietly observed the gate of hell for a moment, and put it away.


    There is no change in the prohibition in the sea of knowledge.


    That''s fine.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, looking in the direction of the distance.


    "Chu Xing, if you have any other tricks, let''s see if you can force me to that place."


    Turning around, Chu Yan didn''t look back and walked out of wuhui valley.


    He can''t stay in the first place too long until the snake venom is completely removed or Chu Xing is killed.


    At this time, the four figures were meeting in the middle of a black swamp in the Banshee cemetery at a very fast speed.


    The swamp reeks of unacceptable corruption.


    Around the mud, from time to time out of a bubble.


    When the bubble is inflated to the extreme, it will burst.


    Sometimes, it will blow up a pair of white skeleton. I don''t know how many years I have been dead. I will float in the mud for a while, and then sink slowly.

 Chapter 817

    The stench, the swamp that might engulf people at any time, all four of them turned a blind eye.


    They sped towards a mansion in the middle of the swamp.


    This mansion is like a courtyard.


    But all the bricks and tiles are dark.


    The light was shining on it as if it had been swallowed.


    If you look at it, you can''t help shivering.


    From a distance, it is not so much a courtyard as a huge coffin lying on the swamp.


    When they came to the courtyard, they stopped and stood quietly.


    If it wasn''t for the slight ups and downs of their chest, they would definitely be regarded as four clay sculptures.


    After a long time, a tired voice came from the courtyard.


    "Come in."


    This voice, impressively, is Chu Xing''s.


    But the tone, as if exhausted strength, at the moment very reluctantly from the throat squeeze out of the general.


    The four of them stepped into the gate, went through the black courtyard and came to the house.


    Inside the house, empty, only the most inside position, put a long table.


    The table is also made of black wood.


    After the offering table is a real clay sculpture.


    This clay sculpture should have been colored, but now it is mottled, and it is not very different from black.


    What people can notice is that this clay sculpture has no head at the moment.


    From the fresh fracture of the neck, it can be seen that the clay head has just been cut off.


    Chu Xing turned his back to the four people who had just come in.


    His shoulders kept twitching, and he didn''t speak, just a rustling sound.


    After a while, with a sigh of satisfaction, Chu Xing turned around.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a bright red liquid, like blood.


    At his feet, the clay head was gnawed into a big hole.


    In the big pit, there was a little red which was very similar to the color of his mouth. It was very dazzling and strange in the dark room.


    The slender tongue licks the bright red at the corner of the mouth. In Chu Xing''s eyes, there is a flash of streamer.


    He looked at a few people in front of him and said faintly, "thank you. Several elder martial brothers have put down what they are doing and come here specially."


    "We already know the details." Among the four, the man who seemed to be the leader waved his hand and said, "we are here to help the little Lord to achieve his goal. The little Lord has life, so we dare not follow him."


    Chu Xing called them elder martial brothers, but they called them Shaozhu.


    It sounds nondescript. It''s hard to understand the relationship between them.


    But Chu Xing and the four did not feel any problem at all.


    "Well, I''ll go straight to the point." Chu Xing nodded, "to what extent have the previous four elder martial brothers done?"


    The man on the far left, step forward, take out a wooden box one foot square from the storage bag and open it.


    Suddenly, a touch of blue light, in this dark room lit up.


    There was a thin layer of frost on the beams and the walls.


    And what''s in the box is a bone like a spine.


    It''s just that the bone is not white, but blue and transparent.


    Chu Xing looked at the skeleton, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The second monk took an object wrapped in green leaves from his arms.


    This leaf is as big as a banana leaf, so the wrapped object is about the size of an adult''s head.


    The friar opened the leaves slowly.


    Inside, an orange skull suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xing.


    It looks like a human skull, but on both sides of the forehead, there are a pair of crooked horns, and the mouth is bigger than the human mouth.


    Even the skull, at the moment is also the corner of the mouth up, it looks like the skull is laughing in general, especially ghost, frightening.


    "As soon as I arrived at the periphery of the tomb, I received a message from the young Lord before I could enter, so I didn''t have time to search for treasure." Said the third friar.


    The last one who opened his mouth, the leader among them, also said that before he got the treasure, he came back first, for fear of delaying the important event of Chu Xing.


    "Thank you four elder martial brothers. With these two treasures, I can ease my urgent need first." Chu Xing nodded.


    His eyes flashed across the faces of the four people present.


    The four friars were wearing masks.


    Each mask has different patterns, but they only cover half of their faces.


    Half a face is a beast, half a face is a man.


    But the eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth are all connected seamlessly.


    At first glance, it was like the faces of these four people were half human and half beast.


    "This time, I want four elder martial brothers to help me kill one person." A moment later, Chu Xing said in a low voice.


    "Who is it?" Asked the leading friar.


    Chu Xing didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he slowly raised his arm and raised it in front of the four people. Then he grabbed a dagger with the other hand and made a stroke on his wrist.


    Shua!


    Blood flowed out in an instant and covered his whole arm.


    Chu Xing''s wound was so deep that he could almost see the bone.


    In a short time, the blood was among the four people and accumulated a large pool.


    However, the blood, as if by some traction, was divided into four from the front of Chu Xing and spread to the feet of the four monks.


    When the blood flowed to the four monks'' feet, the blood seemed to have been alive. It made a sound of flowing, and climbed up the four monks'' legs.


    From crus, thighs, waist and back, and finally along the spoon of the head, they came to each other''s forehead. With a Shua, they penetrated the skin of the four friars and directly penetrated into their eyebrows.


    During the whole process, the four friars did not move and let Chu Xingshi do it.


    At the moment when the blood seeped into their eyebrows, the four friars trembled together. A light pink mist was emitted from their mouths and noses. In their eyes, you can clearly see that the pupils changed slightly, becoming like amber like snakes and lizards.


    And after Chu Xing released so much blood, his face became white and gray.


    The whole person looked as if he had been seriously ill and very weak.


    The legs supporting the body under the cloak were shaking at the moment.


    But it''s not the most serious.


    The most serious thing is that after releasing so much blood, his realm went straight from the double of the coagulation pulse realm to the single of the coagulation pulse realm.


    The weakness of breath makes Chu Xing feel like a piece of paper, which can be blown down in one breath and pierced by one finger.


    "I... I paid such a high price... Even at the expense of... Falling into the realm of self..."


    Chu Xing said a word at the moment. He had to gasp and pause several times.


    "Tang mu can''t kill you... You are lucky... This time... I will use my strength... To kill you..."

 Chapter 818

    Chu Xing looked at the four people in front of him.


    The four friars who had been standing in front of him now had a cold smell of Indescribability.


    His idea, his belief, his purpose and his request have all been integrated into the brains of the four monks with the blood just now.


    At the moment, without any more words, they turned around and walked out of the house. A moment later, they disappeared.


    They went to find Chu Yan.


    This time, there will be no more accidents.


    Chu Xing thought so in his heart.


    At this time, he really felt a little weak.


    How long has this feeling of weakness not appeared in my body?


    Last time, when I was still young, I had fun at night and suffered from the cold.


    Take a breath, Chu Xing slowly moved his body, and put his back on the cold wall.


    At this time, only by doing so can he ensure that he will not collapse on the ground.


    This time, the price he paid is too big. In a short time, there is no way to make up for it.


    Looking at the blue spine and red skull left on the ground after the four left, Chu Xing shook his head slightly.


    I''m afraid these two things will not be used in a short time.


    But as long as you can kill Chu Yan, then everything is worth it.


    Whether it is this gloomy and strange courtyard, or this swamp, at this time, it is quiet again.


    Chu Xing tried not to let himself fall asleep and tried to raise his eyelids.


    I don''t know how long later, in the cracks of the floor tiles not far in front of him, thick black water suddenly oozed.


    The water soon accumulated into a pool.


    A moment later, the black water began to wriggle and ascend, gradually forming a human form.


    Chu Xing looked at the scene and sipped his mouth, without any reaction.


    Until the black water completely condensed, Chu Xing tried his best to straighten his body, respectfully said: "teacher."


    This man is the teacher who discovered Chu Xing''s born demon Python constitution and led him to the immortal road.


    It can be said that all of Chu Xing''s today is given by the teacher.


    Chu Xing didn''t know the teacher''s position in Wan Haimen, and he never asked carefully.


    But one thing he knew very well was that the emperor of the middle Tang Dynasty did not even have the qualification to see his own teacher.


    Wan Haimen is in charge today. When he sees his teacher, he has to be polite to the younger generation. In his words, he is respectful and respectful, just like a child who has just entered school. In the face of a strict teacher.


    Although the teacher was in the same black robe at the moment, people could not see his face and the expression on his face clearly, but at this moment, Chu Xing could feel the concern in the teacher''s eyes.


    After a long time, under the black robe, came the voice of a man sighing: "is it worth it? This time you may lose years of hard work.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that what you''ve earned for at least three or five years is in vain. "


    Chu Xing tried to raise the corner of his mouth.


    Although the appearance is a little similar to Chu Yan, Chu Xing''s smile always gives people a shivering feeling.


    "Teacher, you always say that I have too many thoughts and too deep in the city, but in the face of Chu Yan, I never feel that I am such a person.


    At that time, I found that I had an opportunity to replace him. I could make a decisive decision and make him a target for everyone to despise.


    When I learned that he was out of the abyss, I could send someone to kill him immediately. I would not even let him arrive in Persia safely.


    This time, I will never let him leave the Banshee cemetery alive.


    Even if it''s slowing down my practice, even if it''s hurting the enemy for a thousand, I''ll lose eight hundred


    No, even if I hurt the enemy by 800, I will kill him as long as I can!


    This opportunity, I can foresee, is given to me by God, so I will never give up! "


    In Chu Xing''s eyes, an unprecedented ferocity appeared.


    The man in black robe didn''t interrupt him until Chu Xing finished. He asked another question.


    "Is it worth it? Your future is to turn a demon Python into a dragon and a dragon into a dragon.


    At that time, even if Chu Yanqiang is better than me now, you don''t need to pay attention to him.


    He''s just a stumbling block in your early days.


    Now that I have passed him in those years, why do I still cling to him now? "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Chu Xing clenched his fist.


    In his eyes, there were various emotions of reluctance, anger, hatred and doubt.


    At this moment, Chu Xing''s breathing became rapid.


    He lost too much blood, resulting in pale cheeks, now is showing a blue.


    After a long time, Chu Xing spat out a word full of resentment between his teeth.


    "He has become a magic barrier in my heart.


    If we don''t get rid of it this time, it''s hard to say that we will win in the future. "


    "What qualifications does he have to step on the chopping platform?" The voice of the man in black sank.


    Chu Xing suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes, now because of congestion, and become bright red.


    His voice was hoarse, and he almost growled: "teacher, before that, who would have thought that the poison of the heart eating sect would be removed by him.


    Who would have thought that today, he would appear in the Banshee cemetery and stand in front of me.


    Who would have thought that the brothers and sisters of the Huang family and Tang Mu died on him.


    He took a part of my demon Python''s blood essence! "


    Bang!


    There is too much reluctance and resentment in my heart.


    Chu Xing slapped heavily on the wall behind him.


    The wall collapsed into a big hole.


    Tears of grievance and discontent rolled down his eyes.


    Why, he has already stepped on his feet, why can he overturn himself and stand up again.


    "There''s a magic barrier in your heart," the man in Black said in a low voice. "I see. What do you mean, on the chopping platform, are you confident?"


    "If Chu Yan dies, I will be invincible!" Chu Xing cut off the railway.


    "In that case, you have already figured out how to make up for your consumption this time?" Asked the man in black in a low voice.


    As long as you don''t talk about Chu Yan, the look on Chu Xing''s face is not so ferocious.


    He laughed as if he had thought of something. A touch of ruddy appeared on his pale cheek.


    His voice was erratic and he said with a smile: "teacher, the place of Nanyuan prefecture has been in chaos for a long time.


    Since the death of Chu qiangdong, the royal family has been in chaos.


    It has happened several times that the emperor was established in the morning and abdicated in the evening.


    All localities have their own policies and even become kings.


    The so-called royal family, the so-called imperial court, is only within a very small area of the capital and the surrounding areas, and there is still dignity.


    At this time, we should let them know what it means to commit iniquity and not to live. "


    After a pause, Chu Xing''s eyes showed an excited scarlet look.


    The man in black nodded: "it seems that you have already thought about it."


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it since Chu qiangdong died." Chu Xing nodded, "now that the people are in dire straits, everyone wants great hope, then I will give them hope.


    Many years later, a beautiful legend will surely spread on the land of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Teacher, do you want to hear it now? "

 Chapter 819

    The black robed man pondered for a moment, eh.


    Chu Xingmou shining, licking his lips, said: "after many years, on the land of Nanyuan County, there must be such a legend.


    The world is in chaos, and the god dragon comes from the sky to clean up the demons in the world, so as to return the heaven and earth.


    And who is evil? "Has the final say."


    Between speaking, Chu Xing couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    To replenish the blood lost in the body, it must be fresh blood food before it can be done.


    At this time, Nanyuan Prefecture was in a time of great chaos. Every living creature there was food in Chu Xing''s heart.


    "When it''s done here, you can go." The man in black nodded.


    But he still reminded Chu Xing.


    "Today, this kind of thing will never happen again. After all, you are clear about your importance."


    "I''ll remember, teacher." Chu Xing nodded, "such a mistake, I will not make a second time."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, two more days passed.


    These two days, handsome found Chu Yan seems to have been on guard.


    Although the look on the face is still light, but it can clearly feel that there is something in the air, now it has tightened up.


    Handsome couldn''t figure it out, so he asked: "Chu Yan, why are you so nervous?


    You killed so many monks two days ago that even the Tang Dynasty scene was killed by you.


    Tut Tut, Diyuan Jinger.


    If face-to-face, you are afraid to block the other side''s move, it is very difficult.


    As a result, this time I didn''t even have the chance to make a move, so I was killed by the array you arranged in advance.


    If I were him, I would be so depressed that I would vomit blood.


    It''s just that you didn''t let me out at that time, so that I didn''t see that guy''s face before he died. "


    Zaba a mouth, handsome a pair of endless appearance.


    "To get back to the point, the Tang Dynasty scenes are all overcast by you. What else do you have to worry about?"


    He had been on the road for three hours in a row before, and now Chu Yan stopped.


    He didn''t explain much, but pulled up his sleeve and showed it to handsome.


    "It''s quite white." Handsome pig face together, "the line is also good, suitable for boiling."


    "Go away." Chu Yan light spit out a word, fingertip a bullet, the little white pig to the ground.


    "No, I''m not praising you." Handsome bashful eyebrow drooping eyes in front of Chu Yan jump to and fro, trying to jump to Chu Yan''s shoulder again.


    You know, if you let it go so many ways, it is simply the biggest torture.


    It''s better to squat on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Now that Chu Yan left him, he didn''t dare to joke any more and said, "your snake venom hasn''t been cleared yet?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    He knew very little about the body of the natural demon python.


    After the snake venom stuck to him, it didn''t bring him any pain, but there was no way to remove it.


    They are like black spots, infiltrating the skin and flesh of Chu Yan and imprinting on his bones.


    Even if you scrape it with a knife, you can''t scrape it off.


    "Are you worried that Chu Xing will send someone again?" Handsome blinked, "you don''t think you''ll be in heaven''s mood. It''s incredible."


    "Heaven''s mind is not as good as that. Even if Chu Xing wants to, Wan Haimen will not agree." Chu Yan shook his head. "It''s just that Chu Xing didn''t die and the snake venom didn''t get rid of, so we can''t take it lightly.


    And with my understanding of Chu Xing, if Tang Mu died, he would not be scared.


    He will only send more powerful people, even at his own cost. "


    "That''s how he hates you?" He was surprised.


    "He just hates himself." Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    "Ha?" You can hear it in the clouds.


    But at the moment, it has also returned to Chu Yan''s shoulder, enjoying the ease of not walking by itself.


    "He hates why he''s so frustrated." Chu Yan said this sentence, suddenly found the handsome shoulder, showing a rare look of thinking.


    And as you can see, it''s still tangled.


    Handsome does not like to move, does not like to use the brain, this is Chu Yan knows.


    Little white pig shows this expression of thinking about life at this time, which makes Chu Yan feel a little surprised.


    Chu Yan''s first reaction was that he had just said that, what new cooking method did Shuai realize from it?


    "Chu Yan, I think it''s a little strange."


    Did not wait for Chu Yan to ask, a moment later, handsome took the initiative to speak.


    "What?"


    "Chu Xing, do you have any other brothers?" Handsome asked again.


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you find anything?"


    "Well." Handsome nodded and looked at Chu Yan. He looked very confused, but he was also very serious. "I just smelled the smell of Chu Xing. He was coming here from four directions, very fast, and very close... Eh!"


    Before he finished speaking, he glared at Chu Yan, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    Chu Yan turned quickly.


    All of a sudden, he saw dozens of feet away from himself. I don''t know when a friar in a black suit appeared.


    The friar was a big man, and his black service made Chu Yan feel familiar.


    But the most striking thing is the half bear face mask on his face.


    The bear''s face is lifelike, its eyes are bloodthirsty, and its eyes, nose and mouth fit the other half of the human face. It looks like a monster without complete transformation.


    "He, when did he appear here? I can''t have a problem with my sense of smell!" Handsome Leng for a while, then back to God, stretched out a small hoof to point at each other.


    Because of surprise, its small hooves waved repeatedly. At first glance, it seemed that it would spread its wings and fly at any time.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn and murmured: "you can hide the breath directly - the realm is not as good as Tang screen, but you have mastered a lot of means."


    It was only after the appearance of the brothers and sisters of the Huang family that the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was hidden.


    Now it''s only two days since Tang Mu died.


    Chu Xingxin sent people, already rely on hidden interest, in Chu Yan did not notice the situation down to him.


    Thus it can be seen that the monk who appeared in front of Chu Yan at this time, although his realm was not better than that of Tang mu, I''m afraid it would only be more difficult than that of Tang mu.


    And if it wasn''t just because the other side was too close, he couldn''t hide his Qi perfectly and was noticed by handsome, maybe this monk would have been found by Chu Yan until he was close to him.


    Even so, the distance of tens of feet, for the monks in diyuanjing, is not much different from being close at hand.


    "Three more --"


    Just as Chu Yan looked at the friar, he leaned close to Chu Yan''s ear and said in a low voice, "they are also fast approaching."


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "it''s already here."

 Chapter 820

    "Well?" Handsome a Leng, thought my nose is not so bad to use it.


    The mistake just made was just an accident.


    But the next moment, it saw three figures, as if out of thin air, standing in the other three positions.


    Four men in black, in a square, surrounded Chu Yan in the middle.


    Although they were forty or fifty feet away from Chu Yan, at this time, they still gave people a feeling that there was no loophole and they could not escape.


    "How fast! I didn''t notice it at all For a while, he doubted his keen sense of smell.


    "It''s not your problem." Chu Yan looked at the friar in black who he was facing, comforted him and said, "Chu Xing has become smart, but in other words --"


    Chu Yan''s wrist trembled, and the eight wasteland halberd was already in his hand.


    At the same time, the rest of the sentence also came out.


    "I''m afraid the price he will pay this time is bigger than I thought."


    "What price can he pay?" Handsome can''t help asking.


    "The only valuable thing in him is also what Wan Haimen values. It''s nothing more than the constitution of the born demon python." Chu Yan said with a smile, his eyes narrowed, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. "It seems that this time, he has made a lot of money. He must kill me."


    "Then what? These four guys - "handsome looking around for a week," are all diyuanjing


    "It''s the same as what Huang Si said. It''s weaker than the Tang Dynasty." Chu Yan slightly shook his head, "but I still can''t win them for the time being, and still four."


    Handsome, this is the first time to hear Chu Yan admit that he is inferior to his opponent.


    For a moment, it didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly moved.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua, Chu Yan rushed out.


    "Yes! This is the right time to run! " Handsome immediately understand the meaning of Chu Yan, quickly applaud.


    Then it saw that Chu Yanbi rushed towards the man in black in front of him.


    "Death gaze!"


    Handsome:


    We can''t win!


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous roar.


    The eight wasteland halberd, with the smell of bleeding and fire, fell on the friar in black in front of him.


    A large area of air, now are pumped clean, into a vacuum zone.


    The ground along a straight line, from the foot of Chu Yan, has been toward the monk in black constantly collapsed.


    Even now it''s just the double pulse state, but the power of Chu Yan''s attack is absolutely not everyone can underestimate.


    The friar in black was the leader of the four.


    In his eyes, there was a surprise, but the reaction was fast enough. At this moment, with a shake of his wrist, he took out a shell as big as the table top from the storage bag and blocked it in front of him.


    The surface of the shell is full of light and mist. Obviously, it is not an ordinary item, and although it can not reach the level of spirit weapon, it is definitely not a sharp weapon.


    "Half step weapon!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and immediately recognized that the shell that the monk took out at the moment was a sharp weapon of the same level as the eight wasteland halberd.


    But even at the same level, there are high and low.


    The sharp weapon in front of the Chu hall must be broken!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the eight wasteland halberds collided violently with shells.


    Circles of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out on the surface of the edge and shell of the eight wasteland halberd.


    The monk in black looked surprised and stepped back seven or eight steps.


    The light of the shell in his hand darkened rapidly. Suddenly, it burst into pieces with a dull sound.


    Under the impact of Juli, Chu Yan flew back and landed in the center of the four again.


    This scene is so handsome that I don''t know whether it should be applauded or silent.


    "You can shout well. I''m a little lower than him." Chu Yan spoke at this time.


    "Oh, that --" handsome responded.


    However, before the word "good" was uttered, Chu Yan continued: "but now it seems that it is very difficult for us to rush out."


    Handsome:


    "Then you have a way." Handsome took a deep breath and asked.


    So to say, it is because it found that Chu Yan''s face did not look flustered.


    Even now, these four friars have slowly converged towards him.


    From any angle, there is almost no chance of success for a monk with a dual mind and four monks with a single mind.


    But even so, the four monks still kept a certain degree of caution, did not rush forward, but gradually compressed the activity space of Chu speech.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s last glimmer of hope was also strangled.


    Just when the four monks were less than 20 Zhang away from Chu Yan, Chu Yan looked at them and said, "Hello!"


    The four friars stopped and looked at him coldly.


    "Do you know that there is a sect called Shanhai sect?" Chu Yan looks at the friar who leads to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry about your life. It''s no use for anyone to plead with you." The leading friar said, "what''s more, we haven''t heard of Shanhai religion."


    Originally thought Chu Yan would show a look of despair.


    However, the monk found that after his voice fell, Chu Yan did not panic, but showed a smile.


    "In this way, I can rest assured."


    The corners of his mouth rise, and Chu Yan suddenly raises the eight wasteland halberd and stabs it fiercely toward the ground under his feet.


    With a click, most of the halberds pierced into the ground.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    At the next moment, the ground under Chu Yan''s feet began to rise, and there was a continuous roar, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    As soon as the four monks'' faces changed, they all stepped back.


    Although they seem to have the advantage at the moment, they still dare not take it lightly in the face of the guy who killed Tang mu.


    It''s just strange that the roar below the earth''s surface only lasted for a little while, and then calmed down.


    Chu Yan at the foot of the uplift of the ground, but also gradually subsided.


    Although through the split ground, you can vaguely see the unquenched flame inside, but that''s it.


    At this time, not only the four monks, including the handsome eyes, also showed a puzzled look, did not know the purpose of Chu Yan.


    Waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no change at all, the four friars were getting cold and ready to give Chu Yan a fatal blow to complete the mission.


    But at this time, the underground, which had already subsided, roared again.


    This time, the movement was ten times larger than before Chu Yan!


    More than that, the sound was like rolling thunder, which made people''s blood surge in their chest. The ground was even more like being trampled by thousands of troops. It was constantly fluctuating, breaking, running, and the surging momentum of iron and steel was surging out from the feet of people.


    The terrible momentum, as if the next moment the ground is about to explode, will all the people in the air.

 Chapter 821

    The four monks'' faces changed, and they looked up at Chu Yan in the middle, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    They don''t know how Chu Yan did it.


    Such a huge roar and energy, it is like to smash this piece of earth in general.


    Boom boom!


    The ground is undulating like a huge wave.


    Large cracks spread.


    The four monks had to give way one after another.


    Handsome squats on Chu Yan''s shoulder at the moment, and has to hold Chu Yan tightly with his hoof. His eyes are excited and confused: "how did Chu Yan do it?"


    Chu Yan looked at the four monks and sneered: "the map of Shanhai sect says that there is a big Tomb of monsters here, but it''s buried underground."


    This speech, handsome suddenly understand.


    When the four monks heard this, their faces also looked surprised and angry.


    They didn''t know in advance that there was a monster tomb here.


    As Chu''s words fell, there was a crack on the ground, which was more than ten feet long. A light that seemed black but not black and white but not white penetrated.


    The next moment, a pair of huge palms, stretched out from the gap, a hard support, a tear.


    Click!


    The earth is rolling, breaking, exploding, collapsing and spreading around.


    The gap turned into a terrible black hole.


    One of the four monks, unable to dodge, suddenly fell from the collapsed ground.


    Underground suddenly came a roar, like an explosion of steel.


    The remaining three looked suspicious.


    A moment later, a figure, like a shell, flew out of the ground, and then fell to the ground again.


    This is the monk who just fell.


    His face was full of anger and fear.


    Although not dead, but at this time he looks, than before to embarrassed countless times.


    The wolf''s mask on his face was missing. Half of his face was covered with blood. His black strong suit was also in tatters. There were three bloody scars on his waist.


    Under the bloodstain, the skin opens, the blood gurgles.


    In the deepest wound, even white bones can be seen.


    It''s just a short film of Kung Fu, but it can bring such serious injury to this monk.


    The rest of them were surprised and surprised.


    "What''s down here --"


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, his two huge palms came out of the ground again. He grasped the edge of the ground and pulled it.


    Click, click!


    Another piece of ground broke like a crisp cake, and a huge figure under the ground jumped to the ground at the same time.


    It has a height close to one floor, a strong body, and twisted muscles. It looks like granite.


    Especially that pair of palms, as big as a round table, fingernails several feet, with arms almost down to the ground, looks like a terrible high-level weapon.


    Although it can be seen that this is an ape monster, its visual impact at this time is no less than that of a demon God.


    The four friars, even the one with angry face, could not help showing a trace of fear when they saw the monster at this moment.


    This monster, obviously, is no longer a living creature, but a kind of walking corpse and walking flesh in the secular world.


    As the burial place of monsters, Wanyao burial ground often appears the situation that monsters die and become stiff.


    After years of Reiki and Demons here, these dead monsters will "revive" in a new form.


    It''s just that the living monster rarely retains the memory of his life.


    What''s left most is the instinct for blood and killing, as well as for protecting one''s own territory.


    Obviously, this monster is like this.


    Originally, because the tomb was buried underground, the surface of things, it may not be aware of, perhaps because it did not affect themselves, so it did not care.


    But Chu Yan just blasted into the underground fire, but in a flash, completely angered it.


    For this monster, there is no difference between the five monks. They are all in one group.


    If they break into their own territory and don''t trouble them, they should be thankful.


    Now they not only did not take out the offering, but also disturbed their sleep, so they must die!


    Open your mouth, send out a terrible roar, this monster is like a hurricane, rushing forward.


    It''s incredibly fast, like a burning lightning, in a flash, with the presence of five people to blow out a killing move.


    The four monks and Chu Yan felt unprecedented pressure and were forced to retreat. For a moment, they were all in a dilemma.


    Seeing this scene and seeing Chu Yan''s face, the four monks understood each other''s intention.


    When the other party realized that it was difficult for him to rush out of the encirclement of the four, he simply stirred up the pool thoroughly.


    Let the more powerful enemy, for themselves in this dead situation, smash out a ray of life!


    "Chu Yan, even so, you don''t want to escape! The target of this monster''s attack is not you or me! " The leading friar of the four yelled.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chu Yan sneered, raised the eight wasteland halberd, and rushed to the monk who was far away from him.


    A fierce light flashed in the monk''s eyes. He was about to fight. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from the side.


    At the corner of his eye, he saw that the monster was opening his mouth and slapping himself.


    Claws tear the void, and the sharp sound almost pierces the eardrum.


    "Asshole!" The monk was hit by the monster. When he flew out, his arm was struck by Chu Yan''s eight wasteland killing halberd, and a deep wound suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but utter a fury.


    Chu Yan takes advantage of the chance of the other party''s injury, is going to step forward, first solve this guy again.


    Even if you can''t kill them, you can make them seriously injured and lose their fighting power, which is more beneficial to you.


    But he just took half a step, the monster roared and slapped him.


    Chu Yan had no choice but to sigh. He stepped back several feet to avoid the edge of the monster.


    The monster''s indiscriminate attack is really annoying.


    But this is the best situation at the moment.


    This monster in the next period of time, very perfect as the role of stirring excrement stick.


    For a moment, the death of Chu Yan became complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    It was November 10 of that year.


    Lin miaoran took a deep breath. With a shake of her white wrist, she inserted a stone stick full of runes into the ground.


    With the insertion of the stone column, a rhythm came from the ground with a radius of more than ten feet.


    Although there is no change from before, if you feel it carefully, you will find that the aura of this small area is thicker than before.


    If you feel it carefully again, you will find that the aura of this area fluctuates up and down with some regularity, as if it were human breathing.

 Chapter 822

    Close your eyes and feel it carefully. Lin miaoran takes out another picture and compares it carefully for a while. Then he is relieved.


    This is the time when Chu Yan and he get rid of what he did.


    Chu Yan was very careful at that time.


    Lin miaoran also knows that this is the key to help Chu Yan solve this problem.


    In the past, if Chu Yan was in trouble, he could not play a big role.


    This time, Chu Yan entrusted such an important task to himself, even in a way, he entrusted his hope and life to himself.


    So Lin miaoran didn''t dare to be careless.


    Her every step was carried out according to the orders of Chu Yan that day.


    He left first with Li Xiu and others, and then separated from others halfway. He came here and began to bury the materials in the ground little by little according to the drawings.


    Today is the seventh day she''s done it.


    But at the same time, it was the third day that he lost contact with Chu Yan.


    Three days ago, Lin miaoran, through lingxiyu, received the last message from Chu Yan and lost the other party''s message.


    According to their agreement, Chu Yan will tell her the news of his safety at a fixed time every day.


    At the same time, I will answer some of my own questions.


    But after that day, the news suddenly broke.


    Lin miaoran will send news to Chu Yan at a fixed time every day according to the agreement.


    Although Lin miaoran knows that if there are other people at this time, maybe he will tell her that Chu Yan may have an accident.


    It may even have fallen.


    But Lin miaoran would never believe it happened.


    Chu Yan may have an accident, but he will never fall.


    Absolutely not!


    Because of this belief, Lin miaoran did not relax at all.


    According to the date she and Chu Yan agreed, another month or so, the other party will come here to meet with him.


    And I also have about a month to do well what Chu Yan told me.


    Before doing a good job, you must concentrate on nothing and not think wildly. After breathing out a breath, Lin miaoran tries to calm down and continues to be busy according to the picture Chu Yan left him.


    Ten days later, November 20.


    Lin miaoran finished one third of what Chu Yan ordered.


    "I''m not a disciple of the broken Star building. I''m not proficient enough." Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    But even though she thinks so, she still tries to do her best.


    Ten days, there is still no news of Chu Yan.


    From that day on, Chu Yan seemed to evaporate suddenly.


    There is no more movement in lingxiyu.


    Ten days later.


    It''s the end of November.


    Compared with ten days ago, Lin miaoran is much more proficient.


    And the progress has been slightly more than two-thirds.


    According to Lin miaoran''s estimation, she can finish all the tasks arranged by the other party about three or five days before the time agreed with Chu Yan.


    But because there was no news from Chu Yan, her mood was a little irritable.


    Although the bottom of my heart has been trying to tell myself that Chu Yan is coming according to the agreement, he will be OK.


    But sometimes, when I am busy by myself, the slightest worry will continue to spread like a faint ink.


    Lin miaoran knows that if she chooses to go back to yunao and go to the broken Star Building at this time, she will know Chu Yan''s life and death through the sect.


    Every sect has a means similar to Benming card to know the life and death of its disciples.


    But this idea only appeared in Lin miaoran''s mind for a moment, and then never appeared again.


    The reason is simple.


    This time, it was the first time that Chu Yan asked himself to do something.


    If you can''t do this well and let the other party down, then what qualifications do you have in the future to stand in the position closest to the other party.


    In seven days.


    On this day, Lin miaoran embeds the last stone into the stone wall.


    There was a buzz and a slight shock from the void.


    In a flash, Lin miaoran felt what he saw in front of him, as if the water wave had shaken for a while, and then he immediately recovered his peace.


    However, Lin miaoran knew what kind of mystery was hidden under the surface calm.


    In more than 30 days, he finally completed the task given to him by Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran''s heart is full of bursts of satisfaction.


    Holding lingxiyu, Lin miaoran sniffed.


    "There are still three days left. You must come as agreed.


    I want you to see what you think of my achievements.


    What''s more, you promised me to tell me all about your status as the prince. "


    In the next few days, Lin miaoran didn''t go anywhere.


    She''s hovering around here carefully.


    Because Chu Yan told her that if he appeared at that time, he would not be alone.


    The enemy is the one who comes out.


    Even though the other party may not know Lin miaoran''s identity, Chu Yan still hopes Lin miaoran to protect himself carefully.


    December 10, the day agreed with Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran tried his best to calm down. As he did a few days ago, he carefully moved around and waited for Chu Yan to appear at any time.


    Near noon, she saw a figure coming from a distance.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran''s heart jumped.


    Because of the special area, Lin miaoran had not seen any strangers in the past 30 days.


    A shadow of a person marches straight forward. Lin miaoran suddenly feels that there is something in his heart that wants to break out of the cocoon.


    But soon, she found that the figure was not Chu Yan.


    "Diyuanjing!"


    The powerful aura on the other side made Lin miaoran look awe inspiring.


    She was just about to avoid, but the other party obviously found her at this time.


    Several flashes in succession, as if the light was changing. The shadow path of this man came straight to Lin miaoran, and the speed was nearly doubled out of thin air.


    Seeing this, Lin miaoran simply did not dodge.


    In such a place, when other monks see it, their first reaction is to dodge, which may lead to trouble.


    If you are generous, you may make the other party feel that you have something to rely on.


    A moment later, the monk came to a place not far from Lin miaoran.


    Although he was surprised by the other side''s state before, Lin miaoran couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the monk''s appearance.


    You can see that the monk''s figure is very big, but at this time his whole body is almost covered with blood scabs and scars.


    I don''t know if he was wearing a complete mask or something. At this time, only a quarter of his face was left.


    Half of the face was covered with dust and blood clots. The upper part of the remaining half was covered by a ragged mask. The lower part, that is, the nose down, seemed to be skinned by life, showing the texture of the muscles, and then dried by the wind.

 Chapter 823

    When valuable and Li Xiu and others acted together, Lin miaoran also met some passing friars.


    Because of the crisis everywhere in Wanyao cemetery, many friars were injured.


    There are also some disfigurement, leading to the existence of extremely hideous and ugly face.


    But none of them had more visual impact than the monk in front of them.


    Even if before had already had the psychological preparation, but at the moment saw, Lin miaoran still can''t help but heart clattered a, only feel the hands and feet are bursts of cool.


    After the monk stood still, his eyes swept towards Lin miaoran.


    In an instant, Lin miaoran had a feeling that he was watched by a poisonous snake.


    Her body a stretch, instant ready to guard posture.


    But the monk didn''t seem to be aiming at her.


    Eyes on Lin miaoran''s body swept, immediately distant head: "not."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran frowned slightly.


    The other party''s words are not to himself or to himself.


    Who was that to?


    Just when Lin miaoran was confused, a voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "It''s near here. I never left. Keep looking!"


    This voice, appears very suddenly.


    Lin miaoran can be sure that before that, she never found anyone behind her.


    She did not find out when this person appeared behind her.


    So at the moment, with the sound, Lin miaoran''s scalp became numb and turned around quickly.


    Suddenly, she saw a monk with the same clothes as the monk before, standing not far behind her.


    Half of the monk''s mask is still intact. It looks like an angry bear.


    However, there are obvious scars on the monk''s body.


    In particular, a skin split wound on his chest was like a sharp claw, which almost opened his stomach.


    "Are these two men looking for a monster?" Lin miaoran said in secret.


    At this time, she heard the friar with the mask of angry bear say: "the Kung Fu just disappeared. It''s absolutely hidden under our eyes. Go to get them back. We must find him inch by inch, even if we turn this place over!"


    With that, the friar paused for a moment, and his eyes showed a strong look of resentment.


    "After 30 days of escape, that guy must be at the end of his rope now. I don''t believe he can survive today."


    When hearing this, Lin miaoran''s heartstrings suddenly trembled.


    "The Kung Fu disappeared in a flash" and "escaped for 30 days". If ordinary people heard these two words, they would never feel any problem.


    But Lin miaoran knew that if it was Chu Yan, it was absolutely possible!


    In terms of time, it''s totally right.


    Chu Yan lost contact with himself almost 30 days ago.


    If he was chased and killed all the way by four Di Yuan Jing monks, it would be absolutely normal for him to have no time to send a message to himself.


    As for "Kung Fu disappears in a flash", that''s a better explanation.


    More than a month before Lin miaoran, he set up the array here according to Chu Yan''s orders.


    The drawings and materials used to set up the array are all from Chu Yan.


    In this case, how to start the array here is clear.


    When he comes to this area, he will use the array to get rid of the monks who pursue him. Naturally, it will become very normal.


    After reading this, Lin miaoran felt his heart beat faster.


    However, at this time, in order to avoid the suspicion of the two monks, her face did not show the slightest.


    Lin miaoran''s calm obviously succeeded in deceiving the two friars.


    They are eager to pursue Chu Yan. After a little discussion, they leave soon.


    At the time of leaving, the leading monk with intact mask on his face glanced at Lin miaoran intentionally or unconsciously.


    After all, the person they are pursuing is missing in this area, and it''s a bit too coincidental that another monk appears at this time, which is recognized as a rare place.


    However, after a little meditation, he did not manage Lin miaoran.


    At this time, the most important thing is to pursue Chu Yan. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    When I think of that cunning guy, I thought of using that hateful way to escape, so that the four of them were almost annihilated.


    The leading monk was so angry that he decided that when he caught Chu Yan, he would never let him die so happily.


    After the two monks left, although Lin miaoran''s heart was pounding wildly, she tried her best to keep calm on the surface. She wandered around for another quarter of an hour to make sure that no one was watching herself in the dark. Then she slowly walked towards a piece of grass nearby.


    In the grass, it seems that some stones the size of a stool are scattered randomly.


    But in fact, the placement of these stones is very particular.


    This is a magic array!


    It seems to be a grassland where it is impossible to hide a dog, not to mention Tibetans.


    But in fact, there is something else.


    Lin miaoran went to one of the stones and sat down with his knees in his arms.


    After a while, her fingers seemed to be bored. She scratched a few times on the ground, and then leaned back slightly.


    Suddenly, from the gap of the array, she glanced at a person who was in the backlight and showed a smile to herself.


    "I knew you''d find it."


    Seeing the familiar smile, hearing the familiar voice, and also hearing the weakness in the voice, Lin miaoran''s nose was sour.


    Dozens of days of efforts to suppress the worry, in the moment to see Chu Yan appear in front of you, as if it was a burst of flood, can no longer help.


    Before he has time to wait for tears to come out, Lin miaoran feels light, and has been picked up by Chu Yan.


    "Ah Lin miaoran will call it out subconsciously.


    "Keep quiet, they''re not far away."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s low voice, she quickly closed her mouth, put her hands around Chu Yan''s neck, and let the other side bend her legs in her arms, looking at the other side with her red eyes.


    Chu Yan''s body was obviously injured, and his face was paler than usual.


    Lin miaoran knew how strong Chu Yan''s constitution was.


    Even if it''s a high-level weapon, under normal circumstances, you don''t want to hurt him.


    Lin miaoran once saw that the long sword, a sharp weapon of seven grades, fell into Chu Yan''s hands. It was not much different from cooked noodles. It could be kneaded at will.


    But now, Chu Yan is holding himself and is slightly panting.


    Of course, it can''t be that you''re getting heavier.


    Holding Lin miaoran to the array, after sitting down again, Lin miaoran is still held in his arms by Chu Yan.


    "A little bit of trouble. You should have seen it just now." Chu Yan gasped and explained with a smile, "however, it''s really good to be here on time to see you."

 Chapter 824

    "Did those masked guys just hurt you?"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed with evil spirits.


    "In fact, it''s not all about it. It''s mainly because they''ve been chasing them all the time and there''s no way to recover." Chu Yan thought about it.


    That day, in order to bring out a ray of life, Chu Yan infuriated a monster in the underground tomb and let the other party disturb the water.


    Although the monster successfully made a living for Chu Yan, it also made several people, including Chu Yan, bear a great burden.


    Whether it was Chu Yan or the four monks, most of the injuries were caused by the monster.


    At that time, Chu Yan found an opportunity to get out of the difficulty first, and then came all the way here.


    As for the fate of the monster, you don''t have to think about it.


    Since the four monks were still alive, the monster must have been blown apart.


    But in the days after that, the four monks chased him very closely, just like a string stretched to the extreme, and didn''t give him a chance to rest at all.


    The other side not only has the advantage in the number of people, but also has the advantage in the realm.


    More importantly, they also have a tacit understanding and cooperation far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Before the Tang Dynasty, one person could force Chu Yan to attack.


    At that time, Chu Yan can also rely on handsome, to judge the distance of each other.


    Now, there are four monks who can suppress the words of Chu.


    And they can hide their own breath, and sometimes even mislead handsome.


    Clearly very close, but let handsome mistakenly think they are far away.


    At that time, if Chu Yan had not been alert, he would have fallen into another bitter battle.


    Four people, four pairs of eyes, in more than 30 days before, almost reduced Chu Yan''s living space to almost invisible.


    It can be said that the past month is the most difficult day since Chu Yan set foot on the immortal road.


    Compared with the days when they were followed by these four people, the days when they were only followed by Tang mu, they were as happy as a holiday.


    But finally came to the place agreed with Lin miaoran.


    Chu Yan briefly tells Lin miaoran what happened before.


    Although some dangerous links have been omitted, Lin miaoran''s palms are full of sweat.


    "How are you now?" When Chu Yan finished, Lin miaoran asked with concern.


    "At least it won''t be that easy to find by those guys." Chu Yan smiles.


    Although he laughed easily, Chu Yan also understood that he had to rely on his strong body, which was far superior to other monks.


    For any other coagulation pulse state, I''m afraid I''ll die of exhaustion for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    In short, in the next period of time, we should try to avoid frontal fighting.


    "I just met two of those people you said." Lin miaoran said, "they seem to know that you are near here, so they never leave."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "if I don''t go, they won''t either."


    "Why?" Lin miaoran just asked, suddenly eyes a coagulation, wake up, "snake venom!"


    "Yes." Chu said.


    "Hasn''t it gone yet?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan''s right arm.


    Under the sleeves rolled up at the moment, no trace can be seen on Chu Yan''s arm.


    But Lin miaoran knew that there were several horrible black spots under the skin.


    "In a short time, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Chu Yan took a deep breath, slowed down for a while, and then said, "I also looked for an opportunity to check it before. After so long, it just faded a little.


    I think it will take at least three years to get rid of the snake venom. "


    "Three years!" Lin miaoran opened her mouth and exclaimed, "do you want to stay in the Wanyao cemetery?"


    Lin miaoran''s worries are normal.


    As long as the snake venom is not clear, it means that Chu speech is under the surveillance of Chu Xing all the time.


    If they want to kill him, they can do it at any time.


    There is a saying in the secular world: those who have been thieves for thousands of days have no one who can prevent thieves for thousands of days.


    "Well, I want to stay here, because the things I have to wait for have not come up yet." Chu Yan nodded, "but there is a place where Chu Xing can''t find me."


    "Use the magic array here?" Lin miaoran blinked curiously.


    "I''ll see it then. I hope I don''t use it." Chu Yan said, "now we have to solve the four problems first. Besides, they should have got part of the essence and blood of Chu Xing, so they can judge my position.


    As long as I stay here, they''ll go inch by inch.


    The magic array can confuse them for a while, but after a long time, they will naturally find that there are arrays here. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan pauses for a moment and looks at Lin miaoran: "has the array been completely arranged?"


    "Well!" Lin miaoran nodded, "according to your request, it''s all finished."


    "That''s good." Chu Yan stretched out his fingers and rubbed Lin miaoran''s delicate cheek gently.


    Lin miaoran felt his face burning.


    But she didn''t avoid it, instead, she leaned on Chu Yan.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "it should take some time for those guys to discover the mystery here.


    But there are four of them, and I always feel that at some point they seem to be connected.


    So I don''t think it''s going to take long. In this case, we''ll take care of the injury first. "


    "Right here?" Lin miaoran asked.


    "Well, here it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    He first released handsome from the echo ring.


    Little white pig saw Lin miaoran, surprised and happy, suddenly jumped into each other''s arms.


    Chu Yan took out Shenmu Ding.


    "After such a long time, there must be a change." Chu Yan took a deep breath and lifted the lid.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma floated out of the tripod.


    The aroma is very strange, not like the smell of meat or flowers, but when you smell it, you will feel comfortable immediately, like drinking ice water in summer and taking a hot bath in winter.


    The fatigue of the original body, or in an instant was swept away.


    Handsome smell this fragrance, eyes are comfortable to squint up, small nose a strong move.


    Chu Yan''s spirit was also inspired by it, accumulating fatigue for many days, which weakened a lot at this moment.


    He looked down and saw a small pool of transparent juice in the cauldron.


    Juice surface, pan out a touch of color luster, looks like a vintage wine in general.


    "The essence and blood of the demon Python is the blood gas refined from it." The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and he took up the cauldron and drank all the juice.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a chill, along his throat, toward the whole body spread away.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body, came a fine crackling sound, as if many things, this moment all were crushed in general.

 Chapter 825

    In a flash, Chu Yan''s face changed continuously.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a bloody arrow.


    A large stream of blood, shot to the ground, spread out in an instant, leaving a shocking trace.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin miaoran was surprised, quickly put aside handsome, hold Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan shook his head slightly, indicating that he was OK.


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. After a moment, his face gradually recovered from the previous paleness. When he opened his eyes again, his whole face was much better than before.


    "In this way, the body of the born demon Python is also a way to replenish its blood." Chu Yan aftertaste for a while, murmured.


    Just now, the essence and blood of the demon Python''s body was snatched from his opponent''s body when he killed Tang mu.


    After refining with Shenmu Ding, it becomes the most supplementary blood gas to the body.


    And that only a cup of juice at most, but let Chu Yan''s injury recovery nearly 60%.


    Don''t underestimate the 60%.


    Chu Yan''s body was much more concise and powerful than that of other monks.


    The recovery of his injury will become faster and faster with the recovery of his body.


    For example, when his injury is only 10% recovered, the recovery speed is 1, then when the injury is 50% recovered, the recovery speed may reach 6 or even 7!


    Now that 60% has recovered, the remaining 40% will recover several times faster than before.


    Feeling the change of Chu''s breath, Lin miaoran''s eyes twinkled: "great!"


    But her voice did not fall, suddenly, there was a huge roar nearby.


    The roar made the ground tremble and heave under their feet.


    The next moment, a burst of broken voice came, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran near the void, like a piece of glass out of thin air, there is a gap.


    On the other side of the gap, the monk wearing the mask of angry bear was showing a grim smile: "I found you."


    With that, he raised his hands and crossed them.


    Whoa!


    The two whirlwinds formed by Reiki are like bright white broad blades, which directly tear the magic array apart.


    There was a gust of wind and cloud around. A moment later, the mist dispersed and the magic array dissipated, and the scene environment immediately restored its original appearance.


    "It''s you." Seeing Lin miaoran standing side by side with Chu Yan, the leading monk grinned and said, "before, I thought it was too coincidental for you to appear in this place.


    But I didn''t think much about it at that time.


    Fortunately, I found Chu Yan now. Otherwise, I would have missed you. "


    The vision moves, his vision fell on Chu Yan''s body.


    "This time, see where you''re going."


    With a wave of his arm, his huge strength was like a hammer, crackling and cracking, which broke the magic array all around.


    In an instant, it seems that countless pieces of glass are broken in the void, and there are even folds visible to the naked eye. At this moment, it flickers, and then disappears.


    The broken sound was like a signal from the leading friar.


    Immediately, a clear roar came from the distance.


    After one sound, there were two other sounds, which echoed each other from afar.


    And the howling sound is getting closer and closer. With just a few breaths, you can see the figures of the other three monks in your sight.


    Even if there is still a distance between them, we can clearly feel their strong sense of killing and hostility at this time.


    Actually, it''s normal to think about it.


    In their opinion, killing Chu Yan is just like killing local chickens and wagons.


    But a month ago, Chu Yan mercilessly overcame them, and the four suffered the most serious losses since they entered the Wanyao cemetery.


    After more than 30 days, he gathered the strength of four people, but he was still fooled by the other party.


    I know the position of the other side clearly, but I almost catch the other side every time.


    This kind of psychological gap, which seemed to be taken as a dog, made the four friars eager to peel Chu Yan''s skin and bone.


    And this time, the opportunity finally came.


    In a short time, the four gathered again and surrounded Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Seeing Chu Yan, the three monks seemed to see their enemies, and their eyes were scarlet.


    The leading monk pointed to Lin miaoran and fixed his eyes on Chu Yan: "do you think that if you find a guy with the same level as you, you can escape from us?


    Your card is surprisingly weak. "


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    Although the other side was a monk in diyuanjing, the ridicule and contempt in this tone still made her uncomfortable.


    Chu Yan smiles.


    He has recovered 60% of his injuries, and his whole momentum has been greatly restored.


    Standing here at the moment, although still motionless, it still gives people a feeling of towering like a mountain.


    It is precisely because of his momentum that the four monks had the advantage of realm when they pursued him, even if they faced him alone, but even so, they were not too far away from each other.


    This prey is far more difficult than it looks.


    But now, at last, it''s over.


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s palm was warm.


    Looking down, she saw that Chu Yan had already grasped his palm.


    The fingers are tight and fit together.


    "Yes, she is my last card." Chu Yan said with a smile, "but you are wrong, that is, she will not only help me escape your tracking, but also help me completely solve your four troubles."


    When Lin miaoran heard the words, he felt warm in his heart.


    "What a big tone!" Another monk snorted coldly. In his eyes, his intention of killing kept gathering.


    Around the air, this moment seems to have become viscous, like the slow flow of mercury, giving people a particularly dull feeling.


    "Then try it." Chu Yan raised his mouth and raised his hand slowly.


    "Death The friar standing behind him, at the moment suddenly a burst of drink, like a shell out of the chamber, rushed to Chu Yan.


    Every time he stepped on the ground, he broke the ground and pulled out a long shadow.


    "Dragon in shallow water!"


    With a roar, his arm is like a bow, full of strength.


    Rolling aura, this moment is like boiling water, with his arm as the center, issued a roaring sound, all of a sudden concussion, toward Chu Yan hard impact.


    The air around was oppressed and sunken at this moment, as if it were a brand that had existed since ancient times.


    With the strong wind coming from behind, Lin miaoran could feel the pressure coming from his back, and his breathing became blocked.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan did not evade, she naturally will not evade.


    At any time, she is full of confidence in Chu Yan.


    And Lin miaoran also knows that Chu Yan''s confidence that he doesn''t dodge at the moment comes from her!


    Today, for the first time since they knew each other, they exist as mutual dependence.


    Chu Yan''s hair was blown by the wind at this moment, as if the next moment, his body would be blasted.


    But his eyes were more and more shining.


    With a bang, he gave a crisp snap of his fingers.


    "Here, I am the master."

 Chapter 826

    I don''t know where Chu Yan''s self-confidence came from, but at this moment, the leading monk instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    The other side - it''s too calm.


    It''s like everything is under control.


    But immediately, he shook his head.


    It''s so close to that place that there can''t be another tomb.


    Although the four of them had been injured in the battle with the monster before, they were still more than enough to deal with the two monks in ningmaijing.


    No matter how you look at the paper strength, you have an absolute advantage.


    No matter what tricks the other side plays, first look at the effect of his partner''s fist.


    That''s what the leading monk thought.


    Also at this moment, as if a blow to the void, the impact of Chu Yan behind.


    "Death The friar who made his fist flashed a little pleasure in his eyes.


    You''re finally going to die.


    You can''t even dodge now.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted at this moment.


    Pop!


    It''s another crisp ring finger.


    Chu words spit out a word: "soil."


    The sound was not big, but it suddenly penetrated the surrounding hunting wind and spread into the ears of all the people present.


    The leading friar, his heart is inexplicable.


    The monk, looking at Chu Yan''s back, hesitated.


    At this moment, all around the space, suddenly came a rhythm.


    The next moment, Chu Yan behind the ground, a boom, a thick wall, breaking out.


    The solid walls, mottled, seem to exist in ancient times, full of archaic, wild atmosphere.


    No one knows when the wall was buried.


    But at this moment, it appeared in front of the public and blocked the monk''s attack.


    The monk''s fist, even if it was steel plate, could be directly punched through and exploded.


    At this moment, the wall was only slightly depressed.


    The cracks were not even as wide as the original brick cracks on the wall.


    The friar who made the fist immediately kept this action and was stunned in the same place.


    The pain from his fist, the instant lax aura, are telling him this fact at the moment.


    He can''t even punch through one punch.


    "Son of a bitch!" The monk was angry in his eyes. "It''s impossible. I want to..."


    He wanted to say, I''m going to punch through the wall with my next punch.


    But at this time, Chu Yan looked at the leading Friar and snorted with a smile. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed again.


    "Seal!"


    Boom boom!


    Three times in a row, the ground trembled. The monk behind Chu Yan was surprised to find that in addition to his front, there were three walls in his left and right directions, breaking out of the ground.


    In a flash, it was like a box that surrounded him.


    At this time, the box still needs a lid.


    The friar looked up instinctively.


    As soon as he looked up, he was desperate and saw that a shadow was eroding his vision.


    In a flash, a roar and a stone wall sealed the space above his head.


    Suddenly he seemed to be trapped in a very small ancient tomb.


    There was no light and no sound outside.


    More importantly - he couldn''t break the wall.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of dull impact sound came from behind, but Chu Yan didn''t look back at it at all.


    He believed in his strength and Lin miaoran''s meticulousness in helping him set up the array.


    With these two points, it is absolutely impossible for the monk behind to escape from the sarcophagus.


    Unless Chu Yan takes the initiative to release him.


    Looking at the leading friar with twinkling eyes, Chu Yan laughed: "one."


    Seeing this, the leading friar also understood it.


    Chu Yan was really prepared.


    And his preparation is array!


    And look at his appearance, this array is not a moment and a half hastily arranged, but early preparation.


    The leading monk''s heart moved, his eyes suddenly turned, and he looked at Lin miaoran.


    He''s not a fool.


    In a flash, he responded.


    It must be this girl who arranges the array here.


    Just imagine a young girl who had arranged an array they didn''t know.


    These arrays are like a pocket, waiting for their arrival.


    And they this group of people, still don''t know anything, one by one silly, chase Chu Yan, so a head drill in.


    With a look of awe inspiring, the leading friar suddenly burst out: "go!"


    Before his voice fell, his body quickly retreated.


    After more than ten steps, he immediately turned around and rushed to the distance.


    The other two friars just took a look at the completely blocked wall at the moment, then immediately did not look back, followed the leading Friar and ran away.


    If you know that this place has already laid a trap, it''s a vicious place, and you continue to drill in, it''s not a head iron, it''s a pure fool.


    It''s true that they are ordered to kill Chu Yan, but the premise is to ensure that they can kill each other, rather than knowing that they are going to send their heads, and then rush up.


    Although they all have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    But this is only in the case of frontal combat.


    And these days, they have seen countless times of Chu Yan''s various tricks.


    It is also these stratagems that make them unable to catch Chu Yan and complete the task.


    Not only that, but also many times, they were disheartened and even in danger of being killed by each other.


    Because of this reason, after finding that Chu Yan had been prepared, they immediately chose to avoid each other''s edge first, and then find a chance to kill each other, instead of blindly acting recklessly.


    And they don''t believe that Chu Yan will hide in these arrays for a lifetime.


    Chu Yan at this time also can''t help but Leng for a while, turn head and Lin miaoran look at each other.


    At this moment, they all saw surprise and doubt from each other''s eyes.


    So... Run away?


    Chu Yan originally thought that these guys would at least pretend to struggle.


    I didn''t expect that they should be so decisive, even if they left their companions, they would run immediately.


    "Just..." Chu Yan snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the back of the three people who fled, "can you run?"


    Lin miaoran''s array is completely in accordance with the requirements of Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t see how Lin miaoran arranged the array, he had a map of Shanhai cult in his heart, and the map was drawn by himself.


    So at the moment, he knows as well as Lin miaoran what kind of array there is in this area.


    Raise your hand, meet the three monks, Chu Yan five fingers down.


    "Ice


    In an instant, the waves and clouds rolled.


    A cold, in a flash, spread out on the ground, such as the north wind howling, issued a palpitating sound.


    The three friars who were running suddenly flashed a strange light in their eyes.


    They clearly felt that the temperature around them was rapidly decreasing.


    During the breathing, they all rushed into their heart and lungs like ice dregs.

 Chapter 827

    "Hoo --"


    When they see the white fog in their mouth, which is already visible to the naked eye, the array has started.


    The monk who rushed to the back slipped and fell forward.


    When he fell down, he was surprised to find that a thick layer of ice had formed under his feet.


    It''s smooth and transparent, so people can''t stand at all.


    And at this moment, the ice is still spreading around.


    With a bang, the monk fell to the ground heavily.


    All of a sudden, the ice layer split fine lines, like a dense cobweb.


    Hearing the movement behind him, the other two monks subconsciously looked back.


    In addition to the fallen companions, they also saw the white fog surging in the void, as if there were some terrible monsters hidden in it, constantly chasing them.


    This kind of horrible scene, even if it is them at the moment, can''t help feeling numb.


    Under the palpitation, they quickly turn their heads, want to leave here faster.


    But as soon as they turned their heads, they saw a wall of ice not far in front of them. They didn''t know when it appeared.


    On the ice wall, there are sharp ice spines.


    Each thorn is five or six feet long.


    As soon as the sun shines, the sharp surface even reflects the cold light as if it were a blade.


    The pupils of the two friars contracted sharply.


    I don''t know why, they have a feeling at the moment.


    If they don''t have time to stop and put it on, they will be tied into hedgehogs and poked into sieves.


    There was a roar in his mouth, and the Friar''s wrist shook. He immediately pulled out two long black knives and cut them against the ice wall.


    "Boundless wave cut!"


    In a flash, the blade was like a tide, rolling and pouring out.


    A void, this moment seems to be twisted into pieces by the knife light, with broken light and shadow, in a twinkling of an eye, all the ice thorns are cut off, and together with the ice wall, they are blown apart.


    Broken ice, in an instant, flying all over the sky.


    When the sun shines, it even refracts rainbows.


    The picture is beautiful, but the leading monk feels colder and colder.


    Behind the cold ice wall, there is a terrible heat.


    The heat breathed like a volcanic eruption, and it was always hidden behind the ice wall.


    It''s as if Chu Yan had already prepared all this, and expected that they would break the ice wall, waiting for them to take the initiative.


    At the same time, the distant Chu speech, in the mouth light vomits a word: "fire."


    Boom!


    In the middle of the cold wind and broken soldiers, a blood like red burst out suddenly.


    It''s as if the rising sun has just jumped on the horizon, and the bright red light is shining everywhere.


    At the last moment, the white wind and snow turned into a red world.


    As the ice and snow melt away, the flame, like a howling God of anger, rushes towards the monk in front of him.


    There was still a distance between them, but the leading monk had already felt the skin on his cheek and arm and felt the burning pain.


    The blazing fire, hunting sound, let him have to avoid the edge.


    Hate hate look behind him, he had to return to just out of the area.


    At the same time, and he quickly avoid, and has been chasing his monk.


    As for the one who was slipped by ice and snow, when he reacted, the fire had already rushed in front of him.


    The half face that was not blocked by the mask was full of panic and despair.


    Boom!


    The flame swallowed him up in a flash.


    Almost in an instant, in the fire, came the smell of skin and flesh being burnt.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a heartrending scream.


    Indistinctly, you can see a figure whistling and rolling in the fire. It looks very sad.


    The two monks who had not been affected turned pale and trembled for a moment.


    "This... How can..." the Friar''s body of the leader shakes, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although he just chose to stay away from the edge, what the leading monk considered in his heart was that he didn''t understand the array arranged by Chu Yan.


    As for the power of the array, what he thought was that it could trap them.


    But now it seems that the other party''s goal is not to trap them.


    But - kill them!


    It''s really bold and amazing to set up an array to kill Diyuan realm in the state of pulse setting!


    But now it seems that Chu Yan really did it.


    Thinking of this, the leading friar could not help looking at the friar who was trapped at the beginning.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel that he had not heard the sound from the stone wall for some time.


    "Is... Suffocated?"


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a fit of dry mouth and cold hands and feet.


    He looked up at Chu Yanyao, and the monk''s face was uncertain.


    He couldn''t understand how the other party could have planned for such a long time.


    And this layout, even at this time, makes him feel so helpless.


    "It''s necessary to use such a powerful array..." the leading friar gritted his teeth and popped out a few words.


    At this time, he could not care why Chu Yan had such a superb level of array.


    What he is aggrieved by now is that although they are higher than Chu Yan, they don''t have to use such a powerful array to deal with them.


    It''s like a fight between two children. One of them said that my adult came to avenge me.


    Another thought is that the parent you call is an adult man at most.


    But who knows, that side is calling for a hundred thousand masters in a suit.


    This contrast is hopeless.


    The friars sealed in the stone wall have been quiet for a long time.


    The friar who was engulfed by the fire died in front of them and burned to death.


    At the time of death, he still kept that terrible struggling posture.


    Naturally, they would not know that Chu Yan arranged this array to deal with Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Dynasty is a dual era.


    Then the power of the array is naturally based on the standard of killing the monks in this realm.


    The leading friars and the rest of the companions, although they also got the essence and blood of Chu Xing, but their realm and strength, did not greatly improve.


    In this way, this array is undoubtedly a killing array for them.


    Even after chasing each other for more than a month, I thought that I would push each other into a desperate situation, but in the end, I set foot on a desperate road.


    Who can stand such a gap.


    "If I don''t accept it, I don''t believe it. Your array can really kill us!"


    After the flame died out, the leading monk held the long knife in his hand.


    It''s better to fight than wait to die.


    At this time, the flame subsided, so that he could see Chu Yan in the distance.


    At one glance, the pupil of the leading friar contracted violently.

 Chapter 828

    "You --" the leading friar squeezed out a word between his teeth.


    He couldn''t move his eyes at the moment.


    At this moment, just in front of him, Chu Yan pinched the monk who had been sealed into the stone wall like a dead dog.


    He was a monk in diyuanjing, but he didn''t have the ability to resist in Chu Yan''s hands.


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, he realized what Chu Yan was going to do, and the leading monk roared.


    Chu Yan glanced at him as if he were looking at a fool.


    "When you want to kill me, have you ever thought about stopping?"


    Light a word spreads, Chu Yan hurls that friar in the hand ruthlessly to the ground, lift a foot to fiercely stamp.


    Bang!


    Immediately, red and white, as if they had knocked over the dye shop, spread out on the ground.


    In this scattered thick blood, a dark red line, like an earthworm, was locked by Chu Yan''s eyes.


    This is what Chu Yan is looking for.


    "The essence and blood of the demon python."


    Chu Yan''s two fingers were as fast as electricity, and a clip suddenly put this group of blood essence into Shenmu Ding.


    The blood essence from Tang Mu''s body helped Chu Yan recover most of his injuries.


    Now, if you can get the blood essence of the four monks, Chu Yan is confident that he can shorten the time of his promotion to the third level of Ning Mai Jing!


    At this moment, the four monks in his eyes, not only the enemy, but also his promotion steps.


    In this case, naturally, they can not be let go.


    Four friars, one was just crushed by Chu Yan''s head, and the other was burned to death.


    Left two people, at this time in the eye all flash a ray of fear.


    The leading monk was going to give up.


    But after seeing Chu Yan and killing one of his companions without hesitation, the courage he had just summoned up disappeared most of the time.


    "He''s going to kill people." The leading monk, seeing Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    His eyes swept to his companion who was not far away and fell to the ground. His whole body was black and angry. He slowly moved towards the other side, holding the long knife tightly in his hand, and his spirit kept surging in his muscles.


    If Chu Yan wants to kill this companion, he must come near.


    And the other side as long as come over, then they have confidence, give each other a fatal blow!


    No matter how to say, I am also a monk in diyuanjing.


    It''s a place where you can kill the enemy if you let out your aura!


    Just thinking about this, the leading monk suddenly saw Chu Yan smile at him.


    The smile is very clean, just like friends greeting each other.


    This expression made the leading friar freeze for a moment.


    The style of painting is not right.


    It''s not that we should fight each other. Why are you smiling at me? And eight teeth.


    At this time, the leading monk saw Chu Yan''s lips move.


    The other side didn''t make a sound, but the leading friar could see which two words the other side said according to the moving range of Chu Yan''s lips.


    "Fool."


    In a twinkling, the leading monk felt a surge of anger and couldn''t help pouring into his brain.


    The other side is humiliating themselves!


    Come on, if you dare to take a step, I''ll kill you!


    The leading friar roared in his heart.


    His eyes fixed on Chu Yan, and then he saw Chu Yan''s arm and grabbed it in the air.


    "Spirit."


    This time, Chu Yan made a sound.


    It''s just a word, but the emptiness around, at this moment, completes a light and dark alternation.


    The leading friar had not recovered before he saw his burning companion disappear in front of his eyes!


    The place where the other party was lying down was empty at the moment!


    "Well?"


    The leading friar was stunned.


    The next moment, he heard a distant sound of flesh being penetrated.


    Body a excite spirit, the leading friar can''t believe to raise a head to come, immediately see, that is burned to die of companion, at the moment in front of Chu Yan slowly fall down.


    The other side didn''t know when, was caught in front of Chu Yan, at the moment the chest broke a big hole, blood constantly gushed out, the body a little bit, a little bit slipped on the ground.


    "I said that." Chu Yan put the blood essence of the demon Python in the monk''s body into Shenmu Ding, and glanced at the leading monk, "here, I''m the master."


    At this moment, both the leading Friar and the remaining friar felt an unprecedented chill penetrating from their own bone marrow.


    The hairs of their whole body are all up.


    I''m afraid I haven''t been so helpless since I was born.


    Now they seem to be the fish on the chopping board. They can cut as they want.


    The problem is that it is their side that has the absolute advantage in number and realm.


    But the other side used the array to reverse the situation.


    "Asshole, I don''t believe it!" The other monk was almost terrified at the moment.


    Extreme fear, under intense stimulation, turned into complete anger.


    He let out a loud roar, facial features are distorted, the aura of the whole body, now turned into rolling sea water, around the whole body, burst out the sound of Hua la la.


    At the foot of the ground, are cracking, all around the void, this moment also seems to be propped up arc general, constantly inward depression, as if at any time may collapse in general.


    He stares at Chu Yan fiercely, his arm shakes suddenly, holding a heavy anchor in his hand.


    The anchor is divided into four hooks. The surface looks mottled and rusty, as if it had been removed from a hundred year old sunken ship.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the surface of the anchor is carved with fine runes.


    At this time, the rune is full of blue light.


    The surrounding void, which was illuminated by the light, became thick, chaotic and flowing at the moment, just like an ocean called out.


    The smell of fishy and salty is accompanied by the sound of sea water flowing.


    "Spirit weapon!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    This seemingly broken anchor is a magic weapon beyond sharp weapon!


    His highness Chu''s reaction at the moment represents surprise.


    Because from the moment the spirit appeared, his family name was Chu in his mind.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan''s reaction, seen in the monk''s eyes, was mistaken for surprise and fear.


    After all, it''s a magic weapon.


    Even the worst spirit weapon is a magic weapon. It''s definitely not comparable to the sharp weapon used in Ning Mai Jing!


    "I don''t believe you''re just a pulse setting place. It''s amazing! Look at my technique The friar showed his cards when he was in a desperate situation.


    "There is no quantity in the deep sea!"


    With a bang, the anchor waved.


    In an instant, the surrounding air turned into a deep blue sea, giving people a feeling of endless, extremely deep, deep and heavy, rolling towards the words of Chu, as if the next moment, he would be completely engulfed, the impact of flesh and blood separation.

 Chapter 829

    The leading monk, seeing this scene at the moment, had a look of hope in his eyes.


    Before, the other side was able to hit and kill two people in a row because they were surprised.


    Even if the strongest triple perfection in Ning Mai Jing is faced with di Yuan Jing, it will be like a child beating an adult, with no chance of winning.


    What''s more, Chu''s speech is now only the double perfection of Ning pulse state.


    Put aside that fear emotion, the technique definitely can break the battle!


    That''s what the leading monk thought.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan told him that he was wrong.


    "The sea is boundless." In the face of the rolling waves, Chu Yan sneered, stretched out his hand, and spat out a word: "water!"


    WOW!


    The array under his feet starts again.


    The blue light, in front of him, turned into a water condensed palm.


    The palm of his hand was about the size of an acre of land. Now he patted it directly towards the friar.


    In the face of the rolling sea, open your palms and fingers and take a direct pat.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sea water is suddenly deeply sunken, and it is directly exploded when it is stretched to the extreme.


    The palm of his hand was in the monk''s astonished eyes, flying down and directly patting him into the ground.


    The ground trembled, and the smoke and dust rose.


    When the dust fell to the ground, the leading friar shivered and found that the rebellious companion had almost turned into a meat cake, inlaid on the ground.


    The body of a monk in Ningmai realm is one level better than that of a warrior in Zhenwu realm.


    And the monks of Diyuan realm are a higher level than Ningmai realm.


    Although they are now in Diyuan realm, instead of Diyuan realm, they can turn Lingqi into Zhengang to protect their bodies.


    But the condensed degree of the body is definitely ten times stronger than that of the pulse setting state.


    But now, I was slapped, and all the muscles and bones were smashed. At a glance, the whole person seemed to be a piece of human skin full of plasma and meat. It looked shocking and extremely tragic.


    As for the spirit tool, it was already in Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Spirit weapon." Chu Yan weighed the anchor in his hand and put it into the echo ring. His eyes slanted and looked at the leading monk.


    The leading friar immediately felt his heart sink into the bottom.


    The other person''s meaning is obvious: it''s your turn next.


    Holding two long swords in his hands, he felt spirited inside. But at this moment, he found that he could not resist.


    He was so scared that he could not even resist by a monk in ningmaijing!


    Put the blood essence of the demon Python in the corpse on the ground into Shenmu Ding, and Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "We''re just short of the last one."


    Ready to solve the last problem, suddenly, Chu Yan''s face changed.


    The next moment, like the sound of a giant beast trampling on the earth, came from a distance.


    Boom!


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a sharp crackling sound.


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran. Lin miaoran''s eyes also show a look of surprise at the moment.


    This is the sound of the array being directly broken.


    The array of this area was designed by Chu Yan and arranged by Lin miaoran.


    So the two of them could not understand the power of this series of arrays more clearly.


    At this time, I don''t know who appeared, and even destroyed the array in an instant. Then this person''s strength must be above the double Tang screen of Diyuan realm.


    "Trouble, really one after another --" Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Voice down, a roar, and a thunderous roar.


    This time, the earth was shaking and cracking.


    It''s like the rolling thunder and lightning in the midsummer rainstorm, unscrupulous, all the things in front of us are twisted into pieces.


    The array explodes again.


    Cracks spread all the way from the ground to the air. Then, in the shocked expression of the leading monk, he burst and fell like glass.


    The magic array was broken, and the situation outside fell into everyone''s eyes.


    There is not a lot of monks in my imagination, but only one person.


    But the monk who appeared is hovering in the air at the moment.


    "Guru!" The leading friar let out a exclamation. At the same time, he was a man with tears in his eyes.


    In desperation, the rescue came.


    And the rescuer is actually a monk at the level of a superior division.


    Looking at the friar in the air, Chu Yan''s look became serious.


    Lin miaoran can''t help but lean on Chu Yan.


    Tianxinjing!


    Whether it is the ability to hover in the air at the moment, or the title of the leading monk, it shows that the monk who appears in front of us at the moment is a monk with a state of mind.


    The friars in tianxinjing are the mainstays and famous figures in the six major branches of the state of yunao.


    In the state of Xinjiang, tianxinjing is the most powerful and the highest realm.


    Chu Yan''s teacher, the leader of broken Star building, is just the state of mind in heaven.


    Although the monk who appears in front of us at this moment is no more powerful than Chu Yan''s teacher, there is no essential difference between the enemy of the ant and that of the lion or the elephant.


    This monk, of course, comes from Wan Haimen.


    But unlike the monks who pursued Chu Yan before, although he was also wearing a black cloak, he hovered in the air like a black sun.


    No matter where people on the ground are, they will feel his existence and pressure from him.


    Just for a moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were already full of sweat.


    This kind of pressure from the deepest level can no longer be resisted just by the will.


    Although the cloak covered the face, Chu Yan could clearly feel that the other side''s eyes were looking at the scene.


    A moment later, a man''s voice came from under the cloak.


    "I shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but I always felt that something was wrong, so I came to have a look."


    "Now it seems that there is really a problem."


    "So, three dead?"


    Before the words came down, the leading monk fell to his knees with a plop and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    In an instant, his nose and tears welled up.


    "Master''s lesson, master''s lesson!


    It''s not that we didn''t do our best, but that Chu Yan was too cunning.


    In his hand, there is a map that we don''t have in wanhaimen. We know where there are tombs hidden underground.


    That''s why we were accidentally escaped by him in succession! "


    "Damn it Hearing this, Chu Yan cursed in his heart.


    What did the leading friar say wrong?


    There is no big mistake. In fact, it is.


    Chu Yan remembers the map of Shanhai religion, and then through the secret tomb, mercilessly pits these four people once.


    But the problem is, it was that time.


    But at the moment, according to the leading monk, it seems that Chu Yan holds an unprecedented detailed map of the Wanyao burial ground.


    This detailed map shows all the tombs and treasures that Wan Haimen has never set foot in.


    If understood in this way, the leading monk immediately made no big mistake, on the contrary, he wanted to make contributions to Wan Haimen!

 Chapter 830

    The leading friar picked himself up perfectly.


    At the same time, the identity of Chu Yan is not only the enemy of Chu Xing.


    He can bring benefits to wanhaimen - pig!


    At the thought of becoming a pig in other people''s eyes, Chu Yan was upset.


    After a while, under the cloak, came a faint voice: "so."


    Hearing this reply, the leading monk was relieved.


    He is not afraid that the other party will be angry, just afraid that the other party will not respond.


    You know, for the master of tianxinjing, his diyuanjing is no different from mole ants.


    Usually people don''t even bother to look at you.


    Being able to respond to you now means that you are valuable.


    As soon as he read this, the leading monk was relieved.


    However, as soon as he let down his suspended heart, the guru in mid air began to speak again.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins and get his map."


    "Er --" the leading friar, who was still proud of himself at the last moment, turned red at this moment.


    At this time, he realized that he accidentally dug a hole for himself and jumped happily.


    It''s hard to say whether there is a map or not. Even if there is one, it''s impossible to snatch it in person.


    He can''t afford to lose this man if he still does it himself.


    Every high-level friar is shameful.


    So at this time, the leading monk realized that he was facing such a big problem.


    Grab, or not.


    If you grab it, you can win.


    After all, the array level shown by the opponent before really scared him a little.


    If you beat the other side and the other side doesn''t have a map, what can you do.


    As for not doing it, the leading friar didn''t even think about it.


    After all, if you don''t do it, the hovering guru will definitely kill himself without hesitation.


    Just when the leading friar hesitated, there was an impatient low hum in the air, and it came from afar: "the elite disciples of Wan Haimen, will they be afraid of a pulse setting situation?"


    In a word, in a flash, the leading monk''s face turned red as if on fire.


    This is the elder of zongmen. He is beating his face mercilessly.


    So far, there is no way out!


    "You die for me!" With a roar, the leading friar rushed to Chu Yan with a knife, "boundless wave chop!"


    The Dao Mang, which is like the surging sea water, is rolling towards the words of Chu.


    In a flash, the void seems to have been cut into countless pieces, light and shadow folded, making people feel as if they have entered a strange world.


    It''s just that the world is full of murders.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are calm.


    What he really cares about now is the state of mind hovering in the sky.


    As for the leading monk in front of him, he didn''t care so much.


    Because before, although the peripheral arrays were almost uprooted, there are still six or seven of them here.


    These six or seven arrays are more than enough to deal with the leading friars.


    Obviously, Lin miaoran is very attentive to Chu Yan''s orders.


    Although these arrays were not arranged by Chu Yan himself, they were the same or even better than he expected, so Chu Yan felt comfortable using them.


    "You - really can''t do it?" Chu Yan raised his head and looked up at the heaven heart in the air, and there was a secret way in his heart.


    At the same time, the knife light swept in.


    It''s like the flood discharge of the dam. The rolling light of the sword almost stabs people''s eyes. The next moment is about to swallow Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    "Dirt Chu Yan no longer hesitated and raised his arm.


    All around the void, for one earthquake, Chu Yan in front of the ground, a boom, a bulge.


    The array starts.


    But at this moment, it''s like a sharp blade quickly cuts the tight strings.


    The circulation of aura in the array is suddenly interrupted.


    Just raised the ground, there was no movement immediately.


    The stone wall, which was about to rise, sank again at this moment.


    "It''s shameless." Chu Yan scolded immediately in his heart.


    Don''t want to also know, this must be in mid air that day mood friar secretly shot.


    On the face of it, the old man is holding the master''s airs.


    But behind his back, he made such a sinister little move.


    As for the leading monk, he felt the tremor of the ground and was still worried about the appearance of the stone wall.


    After all, one of his companions was sealed by the stone wall and choked to death.


    But the next moment, he found that the stone wall didn''t come out.


    He is not a fool, slightly a Leng, immediately ecstatic reaction, what happened.


    All of a sudden, the leading friar came to attack Chu Yan without fear.


    The sword is like a rainstorm and a huge wave. In a moment, it oppresses Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    When the array is broken, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran come out decisively.


    In an instant, the eight wasteland halberd broke out to crush everything.


    The autumn water sword in Lin miaoran''s hand is like a dense spring rain, with silver threads all over the sky.


    "Die! You can''t stop me The leading friar laughed wildly.


    He is not afraid of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s resistance.


    In his view, Chu Yan, who lost his array, was a tiger who pulled out his teeth, chopped his paws, cut off his tail, and broke his back.


    Because he has the advantage of realm.


    This is also the biggest advantage!


    Crackle!


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion.


    In a flash, all the parts of Chu''s words were broken.


    The dense sword rain all around, like a series of firecrackers, all burst open.


    The two men''s martial arts could not stop the general attack.


    Boom!


    Pouring down the sword awn, just like a huge beast with a big mouth open, they swallow Chu Yan and Lin miaoran at once.


    The ground was blown to pieces, and smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the leading monk felt the unprecedented profundity.


    Before being depressed, this moment all got vent.


    Let you arrogant, let you arrogant, see no, in front of the real strength, you are nothing!


    He was proud in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the corner of my eye didn''t catch a glimpse.


    There seemed to be a flash of blue light in the steamy smoke.


    "Well?" Subconsciously, the leading monk made a confused voice, "no way."


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    The next moment, with a sharp drink, white lightning, anger shot out.


    "No way!" The leading friar exclaimed.


    The other party is crushed by his own realm, even if it is the triple perfection of Ning Mai realm, he should die no longer.


    And this guy, how can he not only not die, but also resist?


    With this in mind, he quickly raised his double knives in front of him.

 Chapter 831

    The lightning banged the leading Friar and made the blade tremble. His arms were sore and his body could not help but step back.


    The great power shocked the leading monk.


    "It''s magic! Thunder and lightning


    If he didn''t avoid it in time, he would be hit by it - the consequence, when he thought about it, he could not help but become angry.


    You know, I''m still proud at the last moment.


    And in the middle of the sky, master zongmen is also watching!


    At this time, a piece of red awn suddenly broke through the smoke, and shot at the leading friar again.


    Before is a beam of electric light, this moment, is like a blood rain general red awn.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    A large amount of smoke and dust is punctured instantly.


    The void looks like a sieve.


    The blood rain is like rolling oil, with scorching heat.


    In a flash, the air all around was surging wildly, like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    "Another technique!"


    The leading friar couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This time, even the heavenly mind master in midair could not help but make a sound.


    An ant, naturally, has nothing to care about.


    But an ant that glows is worth seeing.


    "Huge waves cross the river!" The leading friar burst out to drink, and the angry and embarrassed look in his eyes kept flashing.


    This time, he used the same technique.


    With a roar, aura turned into the essence of blue, rolling in front of him, casting a barrier.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Hot blood arrow, into this barrier.


    Suddenly, it was like boiling oil into boiling water, boiling and exploding in a moment, and thick smoke billowing and foaming.


    At this scene, the leading friars could not help showing their teeth.


    This damned Ning pulse state, in addition to the array way, has also mastered the technique.


    If it were not for the master who was in a state of mind, he would have suffered losses.


    When he thought about it, the leading monk became more and more angry.


    Lift the knife and cut it in the air.


    The barrier was torn like a piece of paper.


    The blood rain disappeared in an instant.


    The surging dust is separated like glue.


    Dao mang cuts Chu Yan in an instant.


    It''s fast, it''s sick, it''s hard to escape.


    Dang!


    The awn seems to cut a piece of steel, making the sound of stone impact.


    "Ice?" The leading friar was stunned.


    He saw a piece of thick ice as high as a floor, weighing a great deal of weight, standing between him and Chu Yan.


    On the ground, there are still a lot of broken soldiers.


    Leng after a while, he immediately reaction, before Chu Yan is how to block his offensive.


    "Another array!" The leading friar clenched his teeth.


    It was as if he heard the dissatisfaction in his heart, and he could not help humming at the moment.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the void came a vibration as if there were nothing.


    Chu Yan''s face changed.


    The wall of ice in front of him, with a bang, broke into pieces, and the crumbs of ice, like thick fog, rolled out all around.


    The leading friar saw one of the happy, quickly seize the opportunity, waving a knife awn, again toward Chu Yan head cut.


    In a flash, the aura turned into a virtual shadow along the edge of the sword.


    Before the end of the sword, the ground was torn open first, like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    "Shameless old man!"


    Chu Yan scolded the heaven in the air, and at the same time protected Lin miaoran behind him.


    Water cover!


    A flash of blue light formed a light shield like an eggshell, which enveloped Chu Yan.


    The sword fell suddenly.


    The surface of the light shield suddenly vibrates like water waves, and the light is also sharply dim.


    A moment later, with a bang, the light shield exploded.


    Chu Yan snorted, and his mouth was full of fishy sweetness.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, but in this moment, more and more shining.


    Looking up at the fallen sword, Chu Yan sneers and grabs it.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" Then I''ll cut off your arm and cut you into a stick


    Before the words fell, he was surprised to see that a faint glow appeared on the surface of Chu Yan''s body.


    The glow has a bronze color, which makes people feel very solid.


    Just in a moment, the glow condensed into essence, turned into a pair of armor, and enveloped Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Dao mang was caught by Chu Yan.


    Click!


    The armor split, but Chu Yan also grasped the sword in his hand.


    "Well?" The leading friar was stunned.


    This armor is so hard.


    What he didn''t know was that the armor was made by Chu Yan using more than ten advanced weapons.


    In the face of diyuanjing, Chu Yan can''t be guaranteed to be intact, but it''s enough to block the opponent''s attack.


    A burst of drink, Chu Yan body aura crazy operation.


    Click, click!


    The friar was surprised to find that there was a crack on his blade.


    And the cracks are spreading.


    "This guy!"


    In my own impression, ningmaijing has this kind of strength, not at all.


    This guy, where is the monk of ningmaijing double.


    It''s a fierce beast in human shape!


    At the same time, hovering in the sky mood, the teacher''s eyes also showed a sharp color.


    This sharp color, in the shadow under the cloak, is particularly eye-catching.


    "I surpassed Chu Xing. It seems that I underestimated him." The monk of tianxinjing murmured to himself, "it seems that I must agree with Chu Xing. Today, he must die."


    WOW!


    At this time, there was a sound of broken glass on the ground.


    In the exclamation of the leading monk, the armor covering Chu Yan''s body, together with his sword awn, broke apart.


    "How could that be?"


    The leading friar let out a exclamation, his eyes were bigger than eggs at this moment.


    He is the land of Yuanjing.


    It is like killing a chicken or a dog.


    But now, he was crushed by a coagulation pulse state!


    As soon as the aura was broken, the leading monk suddenly felt a burst of tightness in his chest.


    Although Chu Yan also paid a great price for it, the palm of his hand was full of blood.


    However, it is a fact that no one can refute the crushing of the sword.


    "Even if Chu Xing reached the three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing, it was absolutely impossible." The master of heaven''s state of mind makes a judgment at this moment.


    He looked at Chu Yan with colder and colder eyes.


    Fortunately, I came here today and saw this threat with my own eyes.


    Otherwise, let the other party grow up like this¡ª¡ª


    Heaven mood guru can''t help thinking of what Chu Xing said before: "I have a magic barrier in my heart."


    He could not help sighing at the thought.


    "Chu Xing, you still think highly of yourself. Compared with Chu Xing, you are really worse.


    At least in the face of diyuanjing, you don''t have the courage to make a positive move.


    And compared with strategy, you are far inferior to each other. "


    "You shouldn''t have a magic barrier in your heart. You should die of shame and indignation."


    With a sigh, on the ground below, Chu''s words, crushing the sword, rushed directly to the leading monk.


    A monk in Ningmai realm seems to be crushing Diyuan realm at this moment.


    I''m afraid anyone will be stunned to see it.

 Chapter 832

    "You


    The leading friar was surprised.


    This guy, now there is no array, still so arrogant?


    You''re in a state of mind!


    You look like this, I this dignified place Yuan Jing face where to put?


    In this instant, Chu Yan had rushed to the front of the leading monk.


    The eight wasteland halberds were waved violently.


    In a flash, it gave people a kind of banner waving, the majestic power of the army.


    The leading friar reacted and flashed a wisp of fierce light in his eyes.


    Since you are in a hurry to die, don''t blame me for being rude.


    The two long knives rolled up the huge waves, and the aura kept pounding out. In an instant, a field of death was interwoven.


    "First break your technique, then break your limbs!"


    The first goal of the leading friars was the eight wasteland halberd in Chu Yan''s hands.


    He had seen it for a long time. It was a half stepping device.


    As long as you destroy this half step artifact, Chu Yan''s strength will be reduced by at least half.


    Just when he was ready to fight, the leading monk was surprised to find that the eight wasteland halberd disappeared in Chu Yan''s hands.


    "Why?"


    His mouth just issued a syllable, immediately saw, Chu Yan''s other hand, suddenly shake open a scroll.


    Snow like cold light, in an instant, whistling out from the scroll.


    "Battle plan!"


    The leading monk took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    Chu Yan just used the eight wasteland halberd to kill gods, which attracted all his attention.


    In fact, the halberd is just a cover.


    The map on his other hand is the killing move.


    Another array!


    Because of Chu Yan, the leading monk has a psychological shadow about the way of array.


    For Chu Yan, the gap between himself and the other is always a gap.


    The purpose of the previous events is to create opportunities to kill each other at this moment.


    As for such an opportunity, it is very likely that it will not happen again.


    So this only time, Chu Yan knew that he must hold it.


    "Killing sword array!"


    A big drink, Chu words stimulate the hand array diagram.


    The sharp edge of the sword shot out suddenly expands ten times.


    It seems that the sword can tear the night and pierce the spirit. At this moment, it glitters with dazzling brilliance. It makes the leading monk''s eyes ache. He is so surprised and angry that he can hardly open his eyes.


    At this moment, fear completely filled his heart, so that he felt that his whole blood was frozen, and his body could not move at all.


    In a flash, the sword pierced his chest.


    Blood as if blooming dazzling flowers, now in full bloom.


    The sword array composed of five high-level sharp weapons has been ready for a long time and does not give the opponent the chance to react.


    Chu Yan this moment, is to prepare for the ten thousand demon burial ground''s card, all bright out.


    Ice cold feeling, at the moment from his chest as the center, toward the whole body spread away.


    Even the leading monk could feel that the sword was about to pierce his own body, leaving a terrible hole, and then taking his own life.


    And then, the other party will open his head as before, and take out the blood essence left by Chu Xing.


    But at this time, in the middle of the sky, came a sigh.


    The master of heaven''s state of mind can''t help it at last.


    Although it''s too humiliating for him to deal with a pulse setting situation.


    The most important thing is face.


    But at this moment, if you don''t care about face, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and you can''t help your disciples.


    Chu Xing is the future of Wan Haimen, but also shoulders a more important mission.


    His demons must be eradicated at this time.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, pointing at the distance.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan suddenly felt an unprecedented force coming to his head.


    It''s like a heavy mountain, falling heavily without warning.


    With a bang, his body fell into the ground.


    The ground tore open large cracks, and the gravel flew into the air.


    At this moment, the sword that had penetrated into the chest of the leading friar burst open and disappeared.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, and he wanted to come forward in a hurry.


    But in front of her, there was a strong wind.


    The wind is like a giant tree sweeping across the country. It blows her out at once, spurts out a blood arrow from her mouth, and falls to Chu Yan''s side.


    Although tianxinjing can''t reach the level of yiniansheng and wanfaqi in Zifu realm, it''s more than enough to deal with Ningmai realm.


    If not for the reason that the leading friar said that Chu Yan had an important map on his body, it would be very easy for the friar in this day''s mood to kill Chu Yan as soon as he pointed down.


    If the leading monk knew that he had accidentally saved Chu Yan''s life in order to excuse himself, he didn''t know how wonderful his expression would be.


    At the moment, the leading friar picked up his life because of the master''s hand.


    But at the moment, his situation is not so good.


    In addition to being stabbed in the chest with a ferocious and horrible wound, his lower abdomen was also torn open, and his intestines all flowed out of the wound.


    On the arm and thigh, there are also penetrating wounds, in which the cross section of muscles and broken bones can be seen clearly.


    At this time, he could only fall to the ground, gasping, enduring the sharp pain from the wound.


    "Almost." Breathing out a breath, Chu Yan resisted the pain from all over his body and struggled to get up from the ground.


    He turned to look at Lin miaoran.


    Tianxinjing monk''s goal is Chu Yan. Now he has enough shame to deal with him. If he kills another Lin miaoran, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the barrier in his own heart.


    Just because of this idea, it saved Lin miaoran''s life.


    He had just been swept to the ground by the gale. Although he seemed to vomit blood in his mouth, he didn''t suffer any serious injury. Now he has slowly stood up.


    Just at the moment, facing the heart of heaven, her psychological pressure is much heavier than Chu Yan.


    Although trying to keep calm, but pretty white face, or shows the fear of the absolute strong.


    "Hey, shameless dog." Chu Yan stood up and looked up at the heart of heaven in mid air.


    At this moment, not only the leading friar who fell to the ground, but also the master himself thought that he had heard the wrong thing.


    At this time, Chu Yan even scolded?


    "You''re the one to blame." Chu Yan, with a smile, is not afraid, "Heaven''s heart state deals with Ning Mai state. It''s humiliating enough to bully the small.


    The result hasn''t been able to kill all of a sudden. If I were you, I would have killed myself now. "


    "You


    Being scolded like this by a mole ant, any day mood monk can''t stand it.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" A chill came from the cloak.


    In a flash, the originally sunny sky was covered with thick dark clouds, showing a sharp killing intention.


    "It was a mistake that Chu Xing didn''t kill you in Nanyuan Prefecture at that time!"


    The voice falls, he again volleys a finger, the dynasty Chu speech ordered to come down.

 Chapter 833

    The emptiness of Chu Yan''s head seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    It''s like a huge sponge, hanging in the air, trying to absorb water.


    The more you suck, the heavier you are. The more you suck, the deeper you sink.


    It''s on top of your head, making you feel like a disaster is coming.


    "Death."


    The heart of heaven in the air, at the moment, spit out a word.


    Although the leading friar had said such words before, he was absolutely not so confident.


    This short word, said by heaven''s mind at the moment, is like the imperial edict of the emperor in the secular world. No one can violate it.


    Boom!


    It''s the same technique, but it''s different from tianxinjing, Diyuan and Ningmai.


    In a flash, the whole void seemed to collapse and fell towards Chu Yan.


    Even if Chu Yan''s body is condensed again, he is just a coagulation pulse state now.


    If hit, even if his body is five or ten times stronger than it is now, it will turn into a pool of mud.


    But even so, Chu Yan is still calm at the moment.


    Even the master of tianxinjing saw a faint smile on his face.


    Self confidence, with a trace of their own ridicule.


    You have no right to laugh at me!


    The friar in heaven''s mood frowned.


    To tell the truth, as a teacher of Chu Xing, he has seen all kinds of scenes from a mortal to his present state.


    To achieve the present state and status, let alone the Ningmai state, even the general Diyuan state, the state of mind without the hope of ascending to heaven, has no way for him to see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart.


    But today, he was infuriated by Chu Yan several times in a row.


    It''s like a lion, provoked by ants.


    He felt abnormal.


    But I can''t tell the reason.


    Because the other party is already dead in their own eyes.


    In other words, the other party is a stumbling block on Chu Xingxian''s road, so will you care so much?


    But anyway, the mood is coming to an end.


    You look calm now. It''s just an act.


    In other words, you don''t know the strength of tianxinjing. Do you think I''m the same as those mole ants in diyuanjing?


    Yes, that must be the reason.


    It''s like a frog that never jumps out of the well.


    You tell it how vast the sky is, it is absolutely incomprehensible.


    You and a person who has never heard of tianxinjing say that tianxinjing can crush him with one finger, and he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    When I think of it, Chu Xing''s teacher, the master hovering in the air, can''t help smiling.


    At this moment, he can''t help looking forward to it. When Chu Yan felt the terrible power later, he showed a look of panic.


    The collapsed void is less than a Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet began to crumble and collapse like bean curd dregs.


    In a short time, that area will become a terrible pit.


    At this time, Chu Xing''s teacher saw Chu Yan take out a tripod, the action is still in no hurry.


    Then he saw Chu Yan grab a handful of thick red liquid from the small tripod and scatter it over his head.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Chu Xing''s teacher felt his heart as if he had been yanked by a big hand.


    "Do you want the blood essence of the demon python, or not?"


    At the same time, Chu yanlang laughed on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chu Xing''s teacher couldn''t help yelling.


    The body under the cloak was trembling with anger at this moment.


    He didn''t know in advance that Chu Xing''s demon Python blood essence was in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Now the other side will scatter this blood essence in the air. If he is pressed by his finger, there is no doubt that this blood essence will be completely annihilated.


    Blood essence can be lost, because that is the choice of Chu Xing.


    But it must not be lost in the hands of his teacher!


    As the person who discovered Chu Xing''s natural body of demon Python at that time, he was most aware of the important role of this blood essence in Chu Xing and WAN Haimen.


    "Chu Yan! How dare you threaten me! I want you to live forever


    Seeing the collapse of the void fall again, Chu Xing''s teacher can no longer calm down, a roar at the same time, once again a finger down.


    The meaning of this is quite different.


    We should not only cut off the support for the aura of the previous finger, but also stop the power of the previous finger.


    It''s like a person who has to use his own body to block a heavy fist.


    Beat yourself!


    Such a depressing thing happened to the friar of tianxinjing at the moment.


    But he can''t help it.


    "He calculated it!"


    At this time, master Tangtian finally understood why Chu Yan was still so calm after his hand.


    This guy is already here!


    He had expected it!


    One finger fell.


    As soon as the void shakes, it seems that something is suddenly stopped.


    Collapse of the fragmentation, in the distance that a blood essence less than half a foot of the place, abruptly stopped.


    But Chu Xing''s teacher, also because this "oneself hits oneself one punch", but the chest is one stuffy, cannot say is uncomfortable.


    I''m in a state of mind. I''m dead in a state of mind!


    However, at this time, he could only resist the discomfort for the first time when he was angry. He reached out and grabbed the blood essence which originally belonged to Chu Xing back to his own hands.


    Looking at this blood essence floating away from his head, Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    As a man who can''t get in and out, his royal highness Chu, who is comparable to Chen, is more miserable than killing him to take out what has been put into his pocket from him.


    But at this time, whether it is to earn a ray of life for themselves, or in order to protect Lin miaoran, this blood essence must be handed in.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan takes a look at the leading monk lying on the ground. He smiles and turns his wrist. A long prepared transmission symbol starts to shine white.


    "Want to go? Leave me life


    Seize the blood essence, Chu Xing''s teacher was furious.


    What he wanted was already in hand, so he couldn''t let Chu Yan leave.


    He was fooled by a coagulation situation, which can be said to be the stain of his life and a disgrace that can not be washed away.


    And now, only by killing each other can you calm down your anger!


    But at this time, he felt that there was something wrong with the blood essence in his hand.


    Looking down, he saw three dark things in the thick blood essence.


    "Blast!"


    Chu Yan on the ground grabs Lin miaoran and drinks softly at the same time.


    Three huge waves and thunder set off.


    As one of the famous weapons of the broken Star building, Jutao Zhenshan thunder can kill the monks in Ningmai realm, which is more than enough.


    But if you want to blow up heaven''s mind, or even hurt a hair of heaven''s mind, it is no doubt a dream.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t plan to use the huge waves to shock the mountain thunder to kill his mood at the beginning.

 Chapter 834-835

    The warm action, the guest''s voice.


    If someone else passes by now, they will misunderstand the relationship between them.


    Looking at Chu Yan waving on the ground, teacher Chu Xing was stunned, and his eyes burst out with unprecedented anger.


    This guy, why do things always so people can''t see through, can''t catch!


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Hovering in the air, Chu Xing''s eyes narrowed.


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it directly, and you would talk to me now?" Chu Yan smiles.


    Mr. Chu Xing


    "Do you want to kill me or not? If not, I''ll leave." Chu Yan seems to feel that the other side is not depressed enough, and added.


    At this time, Chu Xing''s teacher really has a kind of sweet throat hair, depressed to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I..."


    He just said a word, Chu Yan as if deliberately in general, raised his finger not far away.


    Looking in the direction of the other finger, the pupil of teacher Chu Xing suddenly shrinks.


    Not far away, a stone tablet was half hidden in the snow.


    On the stone tablet, the word "dog God" is impressively written.


    There is also a mountain character, buried under the thick snow.


    Even so, the exposed two words, let a person take a look, still feel like a knife edge forced throat, spine cold, soul shaking.


    "Are you sure you want to do it now?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Chuxing teacher''s teeth, at the moment bite cackle sound.


    Why, in this world, there are so many people who want to tear him to pieces!


    If you escape from tianxinjing, you should burn Gaoxiang. Now you are still fighting.


    Are you really so afraid of death!


    Chu Xing''s arm, hidden under his cloak, was raised and lowered at the moment.


    Of course, he wanted to slap Chu Yan to death.


    But he is more afraid of dog mountain.


    There was a rumor that there was the spirit of the powerful monster in the boundary of canshen mountain.


    If you offend it in its territory, the result will be just like those monks in the legend and will never come back.


    Now, what makes teacher Chu Xing angry most is that Chu Yan is standing behind the boundary monument of the dog god mountain.


    And he''s in front of the monument.


    In other words, although the two people are only a line apart, they are inside and outside the scope of the dog mountain.


    If he made a move at this time, it would be tantamount to openly challenging the spirit of the beast in the dog god mountain.


    "You don''t do it, do you?" The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up, as if he had expected, "if you don''t do it, I''ll leave."


    With that, Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran''s hand and turns to walk towards the dog mountain.


    "You --"


    Chu Xing''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    His nostrils open and close, his palms open and clench.


    He''s hesitating, he''s struggling.


    To tell you the truth, the last time he was forced to this point, he didn''t even remember when it was.


    If you don''t kill Chu Yan today, I''m afraid it''s not only Chu Xing, but also him who left the demons.


    But the legend of dog god mountain lies in front of me, so that I can''t summon up the courage to really fight.


    In front of him, Chu Yan didn''t look back and went straight to the lofty mountain. The teacher of Chu Xing roared: "Chu Yan, I will kill you!"


    The sound was so loud that it was like a heavy cannon, which exploded the snow on the ground.


    Chu Yan''s steps stop at the moment. He turns around slowly, looks up and looks into the air.


    They looked at each other across the air.


    Chu Yan has no fear.


    A moment later, his mouth opened.


    "Then come on."


    The contempt in each other''s eyes, this moment, severely stimulated the teacher of Chu Xing.


    It was like a firecracker, which was finally lit.


    No matter what the legend of dog god mountain is, I don''t know how many years ago. There must be exaggeration in spreading false information.


    No one is going to stop me from killing him today!


    As soon as I raise my arm, the wind stops.


    Flying snow, suddenly all stagnated in the air.


    Then, with the teacher Chu Xing''s wrist shaking, all the snowflakes within a hundred feet suddenly burst open.


    The white like vermicelli diffuses in the sky instantly, just like the thick ink dripping into clear water, which is constantly dizzy and dyed.


    Rolling white, a huge palm, now as if with the power of picking up the stars and taking the moon, pierced the snow fog, with a piercing roar, toward Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Before the palmprint arrived, the snow beneath Chu Yan''s and Lin miaoran''s feet had begun to sink into the shape of a huge palm.


    The air all around seemed to solidify like mercury at this moment.


    Lin miaoran''s breath stopped.


    Chu Yan just took her hand.


    The warm feeling makes Lin miaoran feel at ease.


    "He''s done." Chu Yan hey ran a smile, as if didn''t see at the moment smash and fall of terror palm.


    The palms of his hands kept falling, less than a Zhang from the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    This distance, this speed, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have no escape possibility.


    The surrounding environment has not changed at all.


    Chu line teacher can not help but relax, hanging heart, slowly put down.


    Sure enough, the dog mountain is just a legend.


    In other words, although it is not a legend, it is still tens of feet away from the peak.


    The ghost who lives in the mountain peak does not care about this side at all.


    At this time, he was waiting for Chu Yan and Lin miaoran to turn into two pools of thick blood sauce and pay the price of their lives for their previous arrogance and self righteousness.


    But at this time, Chu Xing''s teacher couldn''t tell why. He felt the mountain in the distance and seemed to have a glance at him.


    Dog mountain looks like a giant sitting on the throne.


    From a distance, we can clearly see which part is the head, which part is the trunk and which part is the limbs.


    Even many times, some people will suspect that this mountain peak is a powerful monster, which is directly transformed from the body.


    It is precisely because the dog god mountain is too lifelike and looks like a human, so at this moment Chu Xing''s teacher will feel that the other side seems to cast a glance at himself.


    "You''re kidding. How could the mountain peak move?"


    Hovering in the air, he felt that his heart was about to stop beating. He couldn''t help laughing and said to himself.


    Before his words, he felt an unprecedented distance of terror sweeping from the direction of the mountain.


    It''s a long distance. It''s coming in a flash!


    Bang!


    The huge palm that had almost hit Chu Yan''s head was smashed in a flash.


    The terrible hurricane rolled up from the flat ground, together with the giant palm and rolling snow, turned into a terrible fist and smashed directly at Chu Xing''s teacher in mid air.


    Giant fist rolling, this moment, unexpectedly produced a kind of terrible power to block the sky.


    "How could that be?"


    Chu Xing''s teacher suddenly heard a cry of horror.


    Because of his astonishment, his features were distorted to an unimaginable degree at this moment.


    The legend of dog god mountain is true!


    The rage of the dead, even the slightest offence in front of the monument, will not let go!

 Chapter 836

    Bang!


    It''s a voice that''s hard to describe.


    It''s like a big drum that can hold thousands of people. It''s like a rolling thunder that has been brewing for a whole afternoon in summer.


    This instant sound, directly from the sky to the void of the ground, almost shattered and collapsed.


    At a glance, that area seems to have become chaotic. People think that there is a tall pillar standing there.


    The hit master tianxinjing shot a blood arrow in his mouth, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    His cloak is also a magic weapon.


    But at this time, this magic weapon, like paper paste in general, into a piece of, with the wind blowing all over the sky.


    And on his body, also tear road wound.


    In the wound, blood shot.


    After flying more than ten miles to the distance, he stopped in horror, opened his mouth and looked at the dog strangely.


    The muscles on the face are twitching, the look in the eyes is changing constantly, the face is blue and white, red and purple, and the body is more concerned about the visible range.


    His heart, it''s beating.


    "Dog god mountain... Dog god mountain..." he murmured, and his eyes fell on Chu Yan who had been looking at the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t help crying, "why don''t you stop him! He''s already gone in! "


    He was in such a state of mind that he was beaten so badly.


    And that Ning Mai Jing, but nothing.


    The treatment gap is so huge that it is hard for him to accept it for a while.


    At the same time, Lin miaoran also asked Chu Yan the same question.


    She was surprised to look at the master of tianxinjing, who did not dare to move forward in the distance, and then her eyes fell back to Chu Yan.


    She was surprised and curious.


    Originally, Lin miaoran thought that Chu Yan had arranged something else.


    But unexpectedly, the dog god mountain unexpectedly in that critical moment, suddenly shot.


    You know, it''s a state of mind!


    In the cloud Ao Jiang country six big gate, the heaven mood but zongmen''s pillar!


    Lin miaoran''s teacher is also a state of mind.


    So she understood more deeply the power of this realm.


    But today, Chu Yan first killed Di Yuanjing, even if he later fought head-on, he didn''t fall behind.


    Later, he played with heaven.


    These things, if passed back to the state of yunaojiang, would deeply shock all the clans.


    If it comes to the sect that Princess nishang will enter in the future, I''m afraid that sect will immediately bring such a wizard as Chu Yan into the sect, and even the examination can be directly exempted.


    Because such a thing can not be said that there is no future, at least since the birth of a monk, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    "How can you be so confident that goushenshan will deal with that tianxinjing instead of you?"


    This is the question that Lin miaoran asked, and it is also a difficult problem that Chu Xing''s teacher couldn''t solve at the moment.


    "These are actually two problems."


    Chu Yan laughed and continued: "the first one is why I think the dog god mountain will deal with that heaven state of mind.


    The second is why the dog mountain won''t stop me from coming in. "


    "Well, two is two." Lin miaoran nodded.


    She is eager to know the answer now.


    "The first question is very simple." Chu Yan looked down at his footprints in the snow, then raised his head and laughed, "he crossed the boundary."


    "Crossing the line?" Lin miaoran blinked curiously.


    "Beyond the boundary of the dog god mountain, the mountain will not let him go." Chu Yan pointed to the border tablet which was almost invisible in the distance.


    A moment later, he sighed softly: "it''s a pity that the dog god mountain didn''t kill him, just pushed him back."


    If Chu Xing''s teacher hears his words at this time, I''m afraid he will fight for the price of being bombarded by the dog god mountain again, and also have to argue with him.


    You say I''m like this now, but I''m forced to retreat?


    I''m almost blown up, OK!


    "What about the second point?" Lin miaoran asked quickly.


    In fact, this is what she wants to know most, and it''s what Chu Xing''s teacher can''t understand.


    "The second point." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and looked up at the lofty mountain in the distance.


    At the moment, the snow is falling.


    The dog god mountain under the lead gray sky is more solemn than before.


    "That''s because I have a heart of awe."


    Chu Yan said softly.


    "The heart of awe --" Lin miaoran murmured, thinking about this sentence of Chu Yan.


    What Chu Yan didn''t say is that a forbidden area that can make Zifu not dare to step into easily. What qualifications do you have and what confidence do you have when you feel like you can act recklessly in it.


    Before Chu Yan heard from Kong Ci that dog god mountain, he had a guess.


    This guess comes from the images seen in the thousand machine box.


    Chu Yan can''t tell why. When he first heard about the dog god mountain, the image of the ten thousand demon burial ground in the thousand machine box came to his mind.


    This is not only the burial place of the demon clan, but also the holy land of the demon clan.


    If you look at it from the point of view of the world, there are countless strong people buried here.


    It is disrespectful to excavate the tombs of the strong.


    And at this time, if you don''t have a heart of awe, the strong will surely make you punished.


    On the immortal Road, anyone who goes farther than you has something to respect. This is what Chu Yan realized when he first saw Guixu pagoda.


    "Miaoran, we will stay in the dog mountain for a long time."


    Just when Lin miaoran was still savoring Chu Yan''s words, she heard the other side speak again.


    She just subconsciously wanted to say that the legend of dog god mountain is that intruders never come back.


    But when she thought of Chu Yan''s attitude and the different treatment of Chu Yan and that day''s mood, she seemed to understand something. A ray of light flashed in her eyes and nodded, eh.


    At this time, Chu Yan spoke again.


    "Since we need the protection of the power of dog mountain, from now on, we all need to have a heart of awe for it."


    "How long are we going to stay here?" Lin miaoran asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu said: "at least, I''m afraid it will be a year. After all, snake venom is not clear, and it''s not safe anywhere.


    And I believe that we will never be let go of that day.


    As long as we step out of the dog mountain, he will kill us immediately. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran: "one year, is that ok?"


    "Yes." Lin miaoran nodded seriously.


    Instead of feeling lonely, she felt a mixture of joy, sweetness and shyness.


    Lin miaoran didn''t dare to believe it at this time. From the moment she recognized Chu Yan, she had never been alone with Chu Yan for such a long time.


    At the thought that she could spend a full year alone with each other, her heart beat faster and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    "There will be a lot to do this year."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "I will tell you what you want to know one by one, but before entering the mountain, I think we should tell you this first."

 Chapter 837

    Chu Yan talked about Kong Ci, Li Xiu, and others in the broken Star building.


    This time, such an accident happened in Wanyao cemetery, which was unexpected to all.


    Because of the special environment here, it is almost impossible to rescue people from the broken Star building.


    Moreover, the current situation is far from that serious.


    However, in the next period of time, there was no way to leave the Wanyao cemetery and the scope of the dog god mountain. It was necessary to inform about this.


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded and agreed with Chu Yan.


    She has absolute trust in Chu Yan, so she has no doubt that Chu Yan can take her out of the dog mountain in the future.


    But Chu Yan didn''t tell Lin miaoran.


    That''s why gou Shenshan was willing to accept him. In addition to showing respect, Chu Yan also suspected that it had something to do with the blood essence of the white tiger and the sea split cloud beast flowing in his body.


    But the dog god mountain to these two essence blood''s attitude, temporarily Chu speech has no way to feel clearly exactly is how.


    But at least, in a short time, canshen mountain can be a shelter for himself and Lin miaoran.


    After a further distance, you come to the foot of the dog god mountain.


    The towering mountain peak, in the cold wind, adds an atmosphere of killing, and even makes people feel depressed and breathless.


    One more step forward is to let the heart of heaven fall, purple house helpless, ten thousand demon burial ground this area of forbidden area!


    Chu Yan stopped and turned to look in the direction.


    Although the sky is covered with snow, the range that people can see is limited.


    But Chu Yan can still feel at the moment, a pair of eyes full of anger and resentment in the distance, staring at himself.


    The guy didn''t leave.


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    In that case, you can wait.


    When I come out, I''ll decide.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan chuckled and took out two special color communication symbols from the storage bag.


    The general messenger is blue or white.


    The messenger in Chu Yan''s hand was bright yellow, and there was a very striking red line on the surface.


    This kind of messenger can transmit messages without the limitation of partial space.


    For example, the message is sent from Wanyao cemetery to the clan gate of cloud Aojiang state, and the general transmission symbol can''t reach it at all.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s rhinoceros jade, in this case, almost across the space, there is no way to transmit.


    And some special methods, although they can deliver messages, will also be greatly affected.


    For example, after a message is sent here, it will take quite a while or even half a day for the other side to receive it.


    Or there are errors and omissions in the message.


    But the messenger in Chu Yan''s hand would not have such a defect.


    The distance between Wanyao burial ground and yunaojiang state will not affect its function.


    However, for this reason, it is not easy to make this kind of messenger.


    Generally speaking, only Hua Muyan is qualified to use it.


    Chu Yan is also before the departure, spent a lot of effort, from his teacher there to three.


    He spent almost half a year on the three letters.


    Now he took out two of them.


    Write the current situation briefly on it. As soon as you flick your fingertips, the two symbols ignite a golden flame and disappear in his hands.


    "Gone." Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran''s hand.


    Lin miaoran said softly, following Chu Yan and taking a step forward.


    At this moment, a strong wind rolled up on the ground.


    The rising snow, like a thick wall, completely covers the back of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, never to be seen again.


    Just at this time, in a tomb, Kong Ci, who was moving forward, suddenly raised his hand and motioned the people behind him to stop.


    "Is there any danger?" Cao Feng asked in a low voice.


    Li Xiu was on the alert now.


    Several people through these days of cooperation, has had a certain tacit understanding.


    Kong CI shook his head. When several people behind him looked puzzled, there was a flash of gold in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a piece of Rune paper, which was dyed by light, appeared in front of him.


    On the Fu paper, the contents just written by Chu Yan are recorded.


    With a glance, Kong CI knew what had happened.


    The next moment, the light is gone.


    "Is there any news from Chu Yan?" Li Xiu asked quickly.


    He usually doesn''t talk much, but at the moment it may be related to Chu Yan, and he is also nervous.


    "Well, younger martial brother Chu and younger martial sister Lin have just entered the dog mountain." Kong CI turned around and said seriously.


    "Dog god mountain?"


    Behind him, Li Xiu, Cao Feng and Kong Yu all exclaimed.


    Before that, they all heard of the horror of dog mountain from Kong CI.


    It''s a place that even Zifu can''t easily enter.


    If Chu Yan and Lin miaoran go in now, isn''t that tantamount to seeking their own death?


    Just when they could not help asking, Kong CI repeated the content of Chu''s words on the herald.


    It is said that Wan Haimen sent not only diyuanjing, but also tianxinjing. After that, the faces of several people on the scene suddenly changed.


    Chu Yan in such circumstances, not only safely back to the scope of the dog god mountain, but also let each other''s heaven state of mind eat a dumb loss, which in their view, simply incredible.


    However, from this incident, everyone knew the danger Chu Yan was facing and why he insisted on acting alone at that time.


    Just like the reality, if diyuanjing and tianxinjing are involved, there is absolutely no way for them to get away.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    "That''s what younger martial brother Chu means." After a pause, Kong said: "his snake venom is not clear, so as long as he stays in the Wanyao cemetery, he will be tracked by Wan Haimen.


    Therefore, compared with the danger that may appear at any time, entering the dog mountain is the most correct decision.


    And even if Wan Haimen has the courage to chase into the dog mountain, junior brother Chu doesn''t have to worry.


    Because in the dog god mountain, whether he or the monks of Wan Haimen, the starting point is the same - everyone knows nothing about the situation there. "


    Speaking of this, Kong CI had to admire Chu Yan''s courage and strategy.


    I''m afraid that''s all there is to say.


    And in the message from Chu Yan, he seems very confident that he can come back at that time.


    It''s just that it may take a little longer.


    Kong CI didn''t know where Chu Yan''s strength came from, just like he had already figured out a way.


    But at this time, Kong CI could only choose to believe Chu Yan.


    "Don''t worry, let''s continue to do what we should do. Only in this way can we live up to the good intention of separating junior brother Chu from us." Taking a deep breath, Kong said, "but in the next few days, we may have to be a little more low-key.


    Because we can''t be sure whether Wan Haimen will be angry with us when he can''t find his younger martial brother Chu. "


    "It''s very unlikely." Cao Feng slightly pondered and said, "but do we want to help spread the news of junior brother Chu to the broken Star building?"

 Chapter 838

    "No Confucius shook his head and explained: "according to the character of younger martial brother Chu, he must have arranged everything.


    Since we can receive his message, we must have received it from the broken Star building. "


    Pointing to the place where the golden light just flashed, Kong CI continued: "this is obviously not an ordinary Messenger, and we have no way to send this message back to Yun Aojiang in a short time.


    Unless we send someone back alone now.


    But even so, it will take at least seven days to get from here to the nearest pillar. "


    After hearing this, everyone felt that Kong''s words were reasonable.


    "In that case, we can only trust younger martial brother Chu and younger martial sister Lin." Cao Feng nodded.


    At this time, Li Xiu suddenly showed a profound smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Kongyu has a wonderful way.


    "One thing suddenly occurred to me." Li Xiu took a deep breath at this time, and his eyes were shining with Zhan Ran Jing mang. "I think it''s better for us to think about whether we can catch up with his realm and strength when he comes back than to worry about the danger of Chu Yan."


    "How do you say that?" Kong CI asked curiously.


    "You are not from our broken Star building, so you don''t know junior brother Chu well." After thinking about it, Li Xiu said, "younger martial brother Chu is not only good at planning as you have seen this time, but also his strength, his toughness, and his will in the desperate situation are the fundamental reasons for his continuous improvement.


    You can''t believe that it''s only three years since he entered my broken Star building. "


    "Three years --" Kong CI suddenly caught the key point of Li Xiu''s sentence. With a twinkle in his eyes, he quickly asked, "what was the state of Chu junior brother when he entered the broken Star building?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Xiu stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "apprentice, I''m in the same situation, I''m Xiaocheng."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sound of people breathing coldly came from the tomb.


    A few people on the scene showed incredible looks.


    In three years, it has been upgraded from a small achievement in ningmaijing to a second achievement in ningmaijing, and its strength is stronger than that of the same level. What kind of genius can it be!


    It can be said that the speed of rocket is incredible.


    "In these three years, there are still half a year left. He didn''t practice in the sect." Li Xiu seemed to be startled again. He added: "here is the time to complete the clan mission, so I''m afraid that he only spent more than two years in the broken Star building.


    Can you imagine the speed of improvement?


    And I also want to tell you that junior brother Chu entered the top ten in his first qualifying match


    "For the first time, the top ten in the list of Lingtu"


    The audience took another breath.


    These people, in their first competition, have never made such achievements, and they are far away from the top ten.


    At this time, Li Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so surprised.


    In fact, what I want to tell you is that younger martial brother Chu''s opponent in the top ten battle was younger martial sister Jiang panmeng, who ranked in the top three in four consecutive Lingtu lists.


    He won


    This time, people open their mouths and can no longer breathe in.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Especially Cao Feng and Kong Yu.


    Because Kong Ci''s realm was higher than others, he didn''t know the apprentices and disciples of the six major schools.


    Cao Feng and Kong Yu are different.


    They''ve heard something about it.


    A rising star just a few months into his career made a big splash in the first lingtubang competition, beating Jiang panmeng, who has been famous for a long time.


    This kind of thing, how can it not be amazing.


    For a moment, they were speechless. They just felt their brains buzzing.


    Li Xiu is very satisfied with the reaction of the people, but also because Chu Yan from the broken Star building, and feel full of pride.


    After a while, Li Xiu continued: "in this period of time, I found a rule.


    Junior brother Chu is not only good at using his resources to solve problems when he is in trouble.


    He is also good at profiting from difficulties and improving himself.


    The more difficult the situation is, the more gains and benefits he will get after solving the problem. "


    "So..." Cao Feng followed Li Xiu''s words and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    And now, people can''t help thinking about it.


    "This time, Wan Haimen, but one day the monk of mood made a move." Li Xiu spoke out the ideas in the hearts of the people.


    He spread his hand: "so you see what I mean. We can''t relax.


    If we are too far away by junior brother Chu at that time, where can we put our face?


    And don''t forget, now we can safely continue to improve ourselves in the Wanyao cemetery according to the original plan, but why did younger martial brother Chu win the chance? "


    There was no need for Li Xiu to say more, and everyone knew what to do next.


    Their breathing began to get rapid.


    One by one, the eyes looking to the depth of the tomb path began to become full of desire.


    promote!


    We must seize the opportunity to improve!


    At this time, I''m afraid Chu Yan didn''t expect that the decision he made at that time would make Li Xiu plunder all the tombs of Wanyao cemetery in the next period of time.


    While Li Xiu and his family were discussing and making up their minds here, Su Yuqing had just finished reading the message of Chu Yan in the territory of broken Star Building in the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    Chu Yan''s second message is for Su Yuqing.


    After the golden light dissipated, Su Yuqing closed his eyes, and his chest fluctuated rapidly for a few times before he slowly recovered.


    There are not many words in the message, but the content is very rich and amazing.


    Before that, no one thought that such an accident happened how long they were killed after they entered the Wanyao cemetery.


    A moment later, Su Yuqing opened his eyes, eyes Li mang a flash.


    "Tianxinjing''s hands are on the ningmaijing disciples of my broken Star building. Do you really think I''m broken Star building? There''s no adult!"


    At this moment, Su Yu''s feelings rise.


    It''s true that she is gentle and gentle.


    But it depends on who.


    This is naturally the case with Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, there are other sects bullying Chu Yan.


    To bully more than less, to bully more than small, is the word of Chu approaching the dog god mountain!


    This matter, absolutely can not give up!


    Su Yuqing gets up immediately.


    Soon after, the people who should know the news in the broken Star building all heard about Chu Yan''s temporary situation from Su Yuqing''s mouth.


    Pop!


    In the courtyard named yijiange, Su Jianyuan crushed his tea cup when he heard about it.


    "Too much deception!" A moment later, four words came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 839

    "Wan Haimen, do you really think Chu Yan is just one person?"


    On a stone platform, Jiang panmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In front of her, there was an unfinished array.


    After losing the flame Phoenix body, Jiang panmeng began to concentrate on learning the Dao.


    And the way of array is one of the two unique skills of broken Star building.


    In addition, Jiang panmeng''s talent is very high, so although she only started to learn the way of array in the middle of the way, her progress is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Although it''s only two months since the end of the national religion election, Jiang panmeng''s talent and ability in the battle has already made people see the second Su Yu situation.


    "Chu Yan asked us to be calm. When he came out, he would tell us --"


    Jiang pan Meng pondered a little, and then set his eyes on the half finished array in front of him again: "then, let my array help you take a breath.


    Let Wan Haimen know that the disciples of the broken Star building are always in the same boat. "


    In the quiet courtyard, a long black gun suddenly turned into a lightning like edge, Shua, firmly on the ground.


    The gun body trembled, and after a moment, it shook the ground like cotton wadding.


    In the whole process, there was no more sound.


    A thin girl in white, now expressionless, went to the lock soul gun, pulled out the long gun.


    Just that move, and did not meet the requirements of the teacher, but also to practice.


    At the same time, in Shen Qing''s ears, Su Jianyuan came to see the news he had brought.


    "Wanhaimen"


    Gently spit out a breath, the sharp edge in Shen Qing''s eyes, begin to condense.


    "Be my sword."


    This is what the teacher said to himself.


    Teacher, the moment when you come out of the mountain is the moment when my sword comes out of its sheath for you for the first time!


    Compared with these disciples, Chu Yan''s teacher and others in the broken Star building got the information earlier.


    After all, Su Yuqing went to see Mr. Qin first, and then Mr. Qin led her to meet Hua Muyan. Then, she had time to meet Su Jianyuan and let him tell others the news.


    At this time, in front of Hua Mu Yan, standing are teacher Qin and Tang Liang.


    There are 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building, but almost every Tiankui holds an important position and cannot leave without permission.


    In contrast, Hua Muyan is in charge of the three of them. He is more a symbol of the broken Star building. He has the least power, so he has the least things to manage.


    The palace of questioning the heart, which is under the control of master Qin, is in charge of all the arrays of the broken Star Tower.


    However, there are few opportunities for her to do so.


    And Tang Liang, as the sword keeper of the broken Star building, can never be without him.


    This time, it''s about the face of the broken Star building.


    And zongmen''s face is always made out, so when discussing things, he naturally has to be present.


    As for another reason, his apprentice Li Xiu was also involved in this incident.


    There is no need to discuss too much, there is already a result.


    Although wanhaimen and suixinglou are in different countries, they are the clans of a unified class.


    It is a taboo in the field of practice to bully the little with more and the small with more.


    What''s more, the significance of Chu Yan to the broken Star building today is not just that of a disciple with great potential.


    It is enough to make him the pride of the whole clan just to turn the tide and help broken Star building get the honor of national religion.


    "If you can make Tian''s mood suffer losses, this boy seems to have made progress again." Spend dusk Yan to smile, "but think the price that must pay is also many."


    Hua Muyan really likes his disciple.


    Others will care about whether you fly high or not, and those who really care about you will care about whether you are tired or not.


    Hua Muyan is obviously one of the latter.


    It''s hard to escape from heaven''s state of mind, but it''s even more difficult and almost impossible to let heaven''s state of mind suffer.


    But Chu Yan created such a miracle.


    The cost of any miracle is not small.


    Unfortunately, the message from Chu Yan did not show his loss.


    Hua Mu Yan looks up and looks at Tang Liang: "this matter will trouble you to go."


    In Tang Liang''s eyes, there was an extremely sharp light.


    He sneered: "this matter, I will let Wan Haimen give a statement, don''t worry, I will try my best to hold them down, let them dare not to open face again like this to Chu Yan."


    "We should also find out why Wan Haimen wanted to kill Chu Yan." Qin added.


    "Well, I know." Tang Liang nodded, let out a long roar, and soared directly into the air.


    He never procrastinates when he does things.


    And Tang Liang also understood that he would bring pressure to Wan Haimen as soon as he received the news.


    In this way, we can ensure that the group of people in Wanyao cemetery will not be more threatened.


    These people include not only Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, but also Li Xiu and Kong CI.


    Flying to the mid air, Tang Liang reaches out his hand, grabbing and lifting.


    A mountain peak in the distance, with a roar, burst into the sky, turned into a long sword with flowing light, and held it in hand.


    Although Tang Liang is the sword holder of the sky sound star breaking sword in the star breaking building, he doesn''t have to use this peak spirit weapon.


    Only when the situation is serious, or when the attitude is serious, can we hold the sword.


    Now carrying the sky sound broken star sword to wanhaimen, we can see Tang Liang''s attitude.


    And with Tang Liang''s character, he will never give up until Wan Haimen is turned upside down.


    If you bully the younger generation of our clan, don''t blame the elders of our clan!


    In fact, Chu Yan guessed about the reaction of the people in the broken Star building after they received the message.


    The message he wrote on the messenger was also based on the reaction of the public.


    However, Tang Liang will carry the sky sound broken star sword to wanhaimen, which he did not expect.


    If at the moment in the dog god mountain, he can know the news, I''m afraid he will laugh on the spot.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the towering peak.


    Near the dog god mountain, it is either the Gobi or the grassland. Only the mountain peak and the foot of the mountain are covered with snow.


    If you look down from a high altitude, the dog god mountain is very conspicuous.


    However, even if there is no snow, the mountain''s killing atmosphere is enough to make people see the change of color.


    "Shall we climb the mountain?" Lin miaoran turns his head, looks at Chu Yan and asks curiously.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, raised his hand and pointed to a certain part of the mountain, "our goal today is to get there."


    Lin miaoran didn''t know why Chu Yan chose that place, but as long as it was Chu Yan, she would not refute it.


    However, she was ready to follow Chu Yan to climb the mountain. She saw that Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned to her, and her eyes crossed her and set behind her.

 Chapter 840

    "What''s behind you?"


    Lin miaoran''s heart moved. Suddenly, she felt like a cold snake sticking to her back.


    That kind of feeling, instantly let her whole body goose bumps all stand up.


    "If you touch her, I''ll keep you from turning over." At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and said to Lin miaoran.


    At this time, his hand was buttoned with the pattern on his left hand.


    A breath of evil spirit, like a gushing spring, spreads around.


    Lin miaoran doesn''t know what''s behind him, but after Chu Yan finishes this sentence, her chill disappears immediately.


    Under the sign of Chu Yan, she went to the other side and turned around.


    At this time, she finally saw what was behind her.


    It was a human shape that seemed to be condensed by fog.


    Human feet are about half a foot above the ground, floating empty.


    It''s the essence, but there''s no specific shape. At the moment, it''s just a breeze, and the human shape will be deformed.


    But if there is no substance, this thing actually appears in front of us, and Lin miaoran has just been touched by the other party, which makes us feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Is this... The ghost?" Lin miaoran asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe, I''m not sure." Chu Yan fixed his eyes on the figure and said, "it may be the resentment of many monks who died here."


    It''s not unreasonable for Chu Yan to say so.


    The more powerful a monk is, the stronger the spirit will be. If he dies with resentment, the possibility of the spirit condensing into evil spirit after death is much greater than those ordinary spirits.


    Moreover, this is the burial ground of ten thousand demons, which is the gathering place of ghosts.


    After Chu Yan finished this sentence, the ghost seemed to understand his meaning, and didn''t know what he thought. A faint scarlet appeared in his pale eyes.


    "You try?" Chu Yan cold smile, fingers a hook, pull out a chain from the left palm.


    In a flash, the wind from hell poured out.


    This white ghost is like being grasped by countless hands and pulling around. It will be deformed and torn.


    The twisted and fuzzy features of the ghost immediately appeared a look of supplication.


    Hell monsoon, for any soul, is the most terrifying existence.


    Chu Yan looks at each other coldly.


    I''ll let you go if you ask for mercy?


    What do you count?


    WOW!


    The chain was pulled out again.


    Woo woo woo!


    Around the rolling wind, and even came the sound of wailing.


    The spirit''s face was full of pain and twisted.


    After a while, under the gaze of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, he knelt down, kowtowed to Chu Yan, raised his hand, pointed to himself, pointed to Chu Yan, and then pointed to the mountain behind him.


    "He seems to have something to say." Lin miaoran said after observing.


    "Then I don''t understand." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Ghosts and ghosts are all made of resentment. None of them is good.


    This guy, in particular, dared to attack Lin miaoran just now.


    Chu Yan sneered and suddenly burst into force.


    Woo!


    The power of the hellish monsoon suddenly increased, and the body of the ghost stretched continuously. There were cracks on the surface of the body, and it seemed that the next moment would be torn apart.


    It seems that he knows that if he doesn''t do something, he will be completely torn up by Chu Yan and will be doomed.


    The ghost kowtowed more severely, and not only toward Chu Yan, but also turned to the mountain.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    This ghost seems to be saying that it appears here, which means dog god mountain.


    But - so what?


    Who told you that you were just going to fight Lin miaoran.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t stop, the ghost suddenly waved his arm to one side.


    A slight roar, not far from Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, the snow subsided, revealing several corpses lying there.


    Mummies are not the most noticeable.


    Most because of the attention, is the body of the mummy of pearly.


    That''s the luster of magic weapon!


    If you carry a magic weapon on your body, these mummies were at least monks of Diyuan realm before they died!


    The meaning of the ghost was immediately clear: I came to deliver the treasure to you on the order of dog holy mountain.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded to the ghost, "please."


    Voice down, a pull chain.


    Whoa!


    Hell monsoon suddenly a roll, immediately tear this ghost to pieces.


    "It''s a pity you''ve provoked me."


    Chu Yan''s expressionless face swept the empty void and led Lin miaoran to the mummies.


    These corpses have been dead for many years. The water on them has been gone for a long time, and now there are only skin and bone dead bodies.


    Chu Yan had never seen their clothes before, so there was no way to judge their origin.


    But Chu Yan is very interested in their magic weapon.


    Every magic weapon must be at least a magic weapon.


    Chu Yan waved the eight wasteland halberd to kill the gods, and these corpses rolled to one side. Their storage bags and scattered spirit tools all fell at Chu Yan''s feet.


    "Chu Yan, can these be moved?" Lin miaoran hesitated.


    "Dog god mountain gave it to me. Of course you can take it." Chu Yan said.


    "But --" Lin miaoran blinked, "why does the dog god mountain send a ghost, and then point out the location of these treasures to us."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, but he said: "it''s not very clear, but since it''s given to us, we''ll take it first.


    After all, if we want to practice in the dog god mountain, it is not enough to rely on the resources we carry. "


    This is what Chu Yan told Lin miaoran because he was afraid of the other party''s worry.


    As for the real reason, Chu Yan has guessed about it.


    Now, we are just using each other.


    The spirit tools that fall at Chu Yan''s feet are all weapons.


    However, the state of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran can''t be used, but it can''t stop Chu Yan from putting them into his own storage bag.


    After all, Lingqi is a magic weapon that can only be used in the realm of earth and mind.


    Compared with the rarity of the monks in ningmaijing, these magic weapons can definitely be regarded as a lot of wealth.


    Moreover, Chu Yan believed that the artifacts he saw at the moment were just a drop in the bucket of all the artifacts left in canshen mountain.


    The real good goods haven''t appeared yet.


    After putting away these spirit tools for a while, Chu Yan looked at the three storage bags on the ground.


    Probably because of the age, the original pattern on the storage bag has changed color.


    The ban on the sealing of storage bags has long been ineffective.


    Chu Yan opened one of the storage bags just like an ordinary bag.


    Suddenly, a blue light came out of the storage bag.


    The rich aura made Chu Yan slightly surprised: "spirit stone!"


    But when Chu Yan poured out the things in the storage bag, he found that he thought too simply before.

 Chapter 841

    What is in the storage bag is not piles of spirit stones, but a spirit stone tree carved from a spirit stone that is one person tall.


    Even the texture on the bark and the vein on each leaf of this tree can be seen clearly.


    What moved Chu Yan even more was that what he felt from the spirit stone tree was not only aura, but also surging vitality!


    Chu Yan had never seen or heard of such a situation.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to define the spirit stone tree.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can confirm.


    That is to say, if you absorb all the aura in the spirit stone tree, he will break through to the triple pulse state, which is absolutely more than enough!


    And don''t say it''s him. By the way, Lin miaoran has absolutely no problem.


    "The monks who have the courage to enter the dog mountain are all treasures in the world." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Lin miaoran''s feeling is not as strong as Chu Yan''s, the spirit stone tree surprised her at the moment.


    Girl''s mouth, slightly open, eyes constantly flashing strange mischief, after a long time, just back to God.


    Chu Yan opened the other two storage bags.


    One of the storage bags contained some pills.


    But because the time is too long, these pills have lost their effectiveness.


    Some even touch it a little, and it turns into mud, which has no effect at all.


    In another storage bag, Chu Yan found some materials for refining utensils. In addition, there was a dirty pamphlet.


    Chu Yan turned over the pamphlet and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    What is recorded in this pamphlet is actually the experience of refining utensils.


    In terms of refining utensils, Chu Yan can be regarded as a beginner.


    It was because of the expert''s insight that he just looked through the contents of the pamphlet at random, but he could see that the experience of refining utensils recorded in the pamphlet was definitely written by the master!


    Chu Yan can''t help but turn his head and look at the corpse he pulled aside.


    "I didn''t expect to be a senior."


    Chu Yan was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, there was a wind nearby.


    The next moment, another ghost appeared in front of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the lessons of the ghost before. This time, the ghost is quite respectful, even servile.


    After it appeared, he immediately bowed to Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, and the tip of his nose almost touched his knee.


    Then he straightened up and motioned Chu Yan and Lin miaoran to continue walking up the mountain.


    "Are there any other bodies on the mountain?" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    The ghost obviously understood him and nodded.


    "There is not only the land and Yuan state, but also the heaven state of mind?" Chu Yan asked again.


    The ghost still nods.


    Seeing the reaction of the ghost, Lin miaoran''s heart beat at the moment.


    If the corpse of tianxinjing is there, the treasure that tianxinjing carried with him in those years is still on him.


    You know, monks who come to Wanyao cemetery to search for treasures are not only looking for treasures in tombs.


    The bodies of monks who had fallen everywhere before were also one of the "treasures" in their eyes.


    And the dog god mountain is precisely because the monk who once had the mood of heaven fell here, so it will be coveted by many people for a period of time.


    Even if the treasure carried by tianxinjing is not mentioned, the aura returned to the world after tianxinjing falls is enough to benefit people.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan and waits for him to respond.


    But to Lin miaoran''s surprise, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "I think it''s very good here. I''ll absorb this tree first, and then go on."


    The ghost hovered in the air.


    It looks like it''s waiting for the order of dog god mountain.


    A moment later, it bowed to Chu Yan again, and then slowly disappeared.


    Chu Yan believed that after he had absorbed the spirit stone tree, the ghost would appear on time.


    "Why don''t you keep going up?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    She felt that this was not the character of the other party.


    "We have to stay here for a long time, so we don''t need to rush for a moment." Chu Yan smile, explained: "first will get the hand of the resources to digest, so as not to chew too much."


    Lin miaoran noticed that when Chu Yan said the last sentence, he picked his eyebrow slightly.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Because of his tacit understanding with Chu Yan, Lin miaoran felt that Chu Yan had something to say, but for some reasons, he could not say it clearly.


    After realizing this, she nodded, "well, just as you say."


    Turning around and walking around the stone tree, Lin miaoran touched a leaf with his hand, looked up at Chu Yan and said, "I think the stone tree is not only carved by stone, but also contains something else.


    I think it will take three months at the earliest to absorb all the aura it contains. "


    "It doesn''t take three months. One month is enough." Chu Yan smiles mysteriously.


    "A month?" Lin miaoran thought, "I can''t seem to do it."


    "You can do it with me." Chu Yan''s mouth turned up, "want to see my baby?"


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan.


    At this time, her mind came up with her own secretly in Furui collection of those words in the book to see the bridge.


    In the storybook, the hero said to the heroine that after I showed you a baby, what I saw and what happened were the same¡ª¡ª


    Lin miaoran''s cheek suddenly turned red.


    She lowered her head, wringing the corners of her clothes with both hands, her face almost buried in her chest, and said in a weak voice: "I, I know my age is OK, but I''m not ready yet..."


    "Look, baby, you still need to prepare?" Chu Yan for a while puzzling, "I also think for a long time, just decided to let you see my baby."


    "I, I..." Lin miaoran suddenly felt his cheek was more hot, and his heart was beating violently.


    Why did Chu Yan show me his treasure at this time?


    Do I agree or refuse?


    I, I''m really not ready.


    But will he be angry if I refuse him now?


    The more Lin miaoran thought about it, the more flustered she was. The faster her heart beat, so that after a while, she felt her legs softened and fainted.


    "We have to spend a long time in the dog god mountain, but the time is also very urgent. We can''t waste it casually."


    Chu Yan''s voice, now floating into Lin miaoran''s ears, has become a bit vague and hazy.


    "Come on, hurry up."


    Hearing this, Lin miaoran couldn''t help biting his little lip and making a whimper.


    "He said it''s worth a lot of money."


    Just thinking about this, Lin miaoran suddenly feels that Chu Yan holds his wrist.


    Her body, in an instant, stretched straight.

 Chapter 842

    "He, he''s really coming!"


    "Should I refuse, or should I promise?"


    "Ying"


    "How shy


    Miss Lin, who has always been strong, confident and self reliant, has no idea what to do at this moment.


    All blame small Furui often secretly to her pillow, strange small story book, and she often can''t help but secretly read the reason.


    At this time, Lin miaoran almost lost her thinking ability, so that the shock brought by the spatial change made her think that it was because of her weakness.


    "Well, here we are."


    Chu Yan''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    "Well?" Feel Chu Yan will pull his hand loose, Lin miaoran also gradually back to God.


    Blink, gradually calm down, and then look around.


    Lin miaoran suddenly found that she was not on the dog god mountain.


    It''s a strange world all around!


    A little white pig is squatting in front of her, looking at her curiously.


    This is handsome.


    Not far away, a shining white tiger is sleeping.


    And the most shocking is the tower standing in front of her!


    The taste of wildness, antiquity and wildness oppressed her at the moment she saw the tower.


    "Guixu tower."


    At this time, Lin miaoran saw Chu Yan looking at him.


    "That''s the secret I''m going to share with you today."


    After hearing Chu Yan''s story, Lin miaoran feels his brain buzzing.


    On the one hand, it was shocked by the information of echo ring and Guixu tower.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s body, unexpectedly still has such secret.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that such a secret, huge, even related to the secret of Chu Yan''s life, he was willing to confess to himself.


    Lin miaoran was shocked and moved.


    At this moment, she even felt her heart tremble and her eyes warm.


    On the other hand, she felt a burst of shame.


    The original "show you my baby", is really to see the baby, not, not


    Miss Lin dare not think more.


    It turns out that I misunderstood.


    At the thought of those careful thoughts that just emerged in her heart, and the red faced descriptions that she saw in her little story book, Miss Lin felt that her face was burning.


    So she had to slap her cheek and gasp so that she could calm down as soon as possible.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    When his mood gradually calms down, Lin miaoran can finally look up and have a good look at the Guixu pagoda.


    "Chuyan, I will keep this secret for you, I swear." Looking at the tower, Lin miaoran said.


    Although there is no words like swearing, Lin miaoran''s tone is very solemn.


    She is very clear about the importance of this secret to Chu Yan.


    Whether it is Huiyin ring or Guixu pagoda, it is absolutely beyond the realm that all the clans of the state of yun''ao-jiang can understand.


    Once this secret is spread out, it will certainly bring death to Chu Yan.


    It has been a truth for thousands of years that every man is innocent and guilty.


    After all, compared with the secret of Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan''s current state strength is still too weak.


    "But why did you tell me?" Lin miaoran turns his head and looks at Chu Yan with clear eyes.


    "Because it''s time to tell you everything." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, pointed to the zhiguixu pagoda, and then pointed to himself, "about the treasure my mother left me, and my own secret."


    Looking at Lin miaoran, Chu Yan said: "these things, you should know."


    "Why?" Lin miaoran still doesn''t understand.


    "Because I like you." Chu Yan laughed, "in front of the person I like, I can''t hide the secret."


    Lin miaoran was stunned again.


    It was shock.


    And this time, it was a thorough, head to toe move.


    In her memory, this is the first time that Chu Yan expressed his feelings for himself positively.


    I like these two words. They look ordinary.


    Chu Yan said at the moment when the attitude, also with a smile relaxed.


    Even if you want to tangle, you can say that Chu Yan is not serious at all.


    How can confession be so casual?


    But now, Lin miaoran is really moved, and moved to a mess.


    Cover mouth, Lin miaoran complained ground white Chu speech one eye.


    "You are such a nuisance."


    Having said that, the corners of Miss Lin''s eyes and eyelashes were shining.


    This guy''s confession is not formal at all, but it just hit the softest place in his heart.


    It''s - it''s so annoying.


    "It''s not bad enough now." Chu Yan smiles and holds Lin miaoran''s hand.


    Lin miaoran lowers his head and is led by Chu Yan to the Guixu tower.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hate me even more after you''ve heard my story."


    "Poof, no way."


    Facts have proved that people can not easily say something positive.


    For example, Lin miaoran''s "just can''t".


    After listening to Chu Yan, Lin miaoran was stunned again.


    She can''t help but step back, fingers tremble, pointing to Chu Yan.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    "Oh! Why are you so annoying! So you are a fake After learning Chu Yan''s identity, Lin miaoran was extremely surprised. He punched Chu Yan in the chest with a small fist. "Zhao Ji and Feng Ru are so bold that they can even think of such a plan! That''s disgusting


    "Yes, if they don''t, they will be punished, and I may not be able to meet you." Chu said.


    Chu Yan is not good at sweet talk.


    But it happens that people like this can''t resist what they say sometimes.


    "Yes, if as like as two peas, they will not save you, and you will not come to Changqing town..." Lin Miao ran lightly on his lower lip.


    She couldn''t help remembering the message that Chu Yan''s mother had written on the outer wall of Guixu tower.


    There are eight of them, and she is most impressed.


    "If you never forget, there will be an echo."


    At that time, I didn''t agree with the marriage arranged by the elder, and even ran away from home.


    Then Chu Yan didn''t appear in front of her.


    What appeared in front of her was Chu Yan, as if destined by fate.


    Thinking of the four words "destiny", Lin miaoran had a sweet taste in his heart.


    After a while, suddenly, she seemed to think of something, staring at Chu Yan: "so, your name is not Chu Yan?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s language." Chu Yan said, "it''s the same to pronounce the name, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan." Lin miaoran recited a few sentences silently and blinked a smile. "It''s still the language that looks better."


    Gululu turns her eyes to Zhuzi, and Lin miaoran takes a step forward: "be honest and tell me what else to hide from me."


    "If there is anything else --" Chu Yan pushed open the stone gate on the second floor of Guixu tower, "this is it."

 Chapter 843

    "Here?" Looking at the empty stone room, Lin miaoran said curiously, "what''s the secret here?"


    The second floor of Guixu tower.


    The cage of time and space.


    "If you practice here, you will be surprised." With a mysterious smile, Chu Yan took out the stone tree and put it in the center of the stone room.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran blinked and took a deep breath. "Do you think this is a blessed place? Is it the place where a senior can return to the market? Is there a secret treasure hidden here? Is there a magic grandfather here to teach you the skills? "


    Listen to Lin miaoran one breath asked so many, Chu Yan can''t help but squint at her: "magical grandfather, what is that?"


    Lin miaoran said: "it''s what I read from Furui''s story book.


    Some firewood young masters of Xiuxian family, their mother will leave them a jade pendant.


    After the jade pendant absorbs the blood of the young master, a powerful grandfather will come out to teach the young master''s skills.


    From then on, the little Lord became very powerful. "


    Chu Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It sounds a bit like my own experience.


    However, although there are some skills in Guixu pagoda, they are not taught by the master.


    And Chu Yan is not a waste wood.


    "There is no grandfather here, but if you practice here, you can save a lot of time."


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and continued: "there are still many treasures in the dog god mountain waiting for us to explore, but we have a time limit.


    That''s before the venom is removed from my arm.


    Before that, we should try our best to improve ourselves.


    Otherwise... "


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath and said in his heart, "if time drags on too long, dog god mountain will lose patience."


    Lin miaoran misunderstands Chu Yan and thinks that he is worried about the monk of Wan Haimen.


    So she nodded and patted her chest: "don''t worry, don''t forget that I''m a pure jade body. When I practice, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort. You''ll wait for me to protect you."


    "Then I''m relieved." Chu Yan said with a smile, "the next time, let''s start from the promotion to the three aspects of Ning Mai Jing.


    We''ll get out of here when we get to triple. "


    Both of them are now in the state of congmai.


    And at this stage, it has accumulated for some time.


    If they follow the normal speed, it will take them more than ten months to reach the third level of congealing pulse. If they slow down, it will be normal for them to reach the third level of congealing pulse.


    But now, with this precious stone tree, their promotion speed will be greatly improved.


    Lin miaoran was absolutely obedient to Chu Yan.


    At this time, what Chu Yan asked her to do, she absolutely did.


    Chu Yanxian set up a spirit gathering array with Lin miaoran as the center.


    After moving the spirit stone tree to the eyes of the array, immediately, the vigorous spirit comes out, forming a straight vortex in the sea, which surrounds Lin miaoran.


    In a flash, Lin miaoran felt a strong aura, constantly pouring into her body.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran curiously looked at Chu Yan: "you don''t need to gather spirit array?"


    "No need." Chu Yan took out a long knife, "I''m a little more simple and rude than you."


    The next moment, Lin miaoran found that the way Chu Yan used the spirit stone tree was more than simple and crude.


    It was the first time that she saw someone use the spirit stone in this way.


    Chu Yan raised his knife, cut off the trunk of Lingshi tree and threw it in front of him.


    The rest are still standing in the eyes of the array.


    In fact, the rest of the Lingshi tree is more than enough for Lin miaoran to be promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing.


    The most important characteristic of the jade body of Qing Dynasty is that in addition to the extremely fast cultivation speed, it also needs less resources than ordinary monks in the same realm.


    Chu Yan needed more resources for promotion than other monks.


    One needs less and the other needs more, which is just complementary.


    Then Lin miaoran was stunned to see that Chu Yan took off a leaf from the spirit stone tree, threw it into his mouth and began to chew it.


    This stone tree is carved from a whole stone.


    From the trunk to the branches to the leaves, all are hard stone.


    But spirit stone is harder than stone, even steel.


    But now in Chu''s mouth, it was like a crispy cake. With a few bites, it was chewed to pieces.


    Lin miaoran could even see that the blue light carried by the spirit stone flickered in Chu Yan''s mouth for a few times and then disappeared - it was swallowed by Chu Yan.


    Miss Lin was completely stunned.


    It is not only the good mouth of Chu speech, but also the wild way of absorbing it.


    Lingshi is the material of cultivation in the eyes of monks, but in the eyes of Chu Yan, it is food.


    Seeing Chu Yan eating the leaves clean, then breaking the branches and stuffing them into his mouth like eating sugarcane, Lin miaoran couldn''t help but want to taste the spirit stone.


    But after thinking about it, she gave up.


    She doesn''t have Chu Yan''s teeth that are so hard.


    Chu Yan was not greedy. After eating four or five leaves and a branch, he sat down with his knees crossed, turned the whale swallowing and spirit hunting method, and transferred the spirit of these spirit stones into his own sea of elixir.


    After all, it''s the body of Ning Mai Jing. If he shoots too much aura at once, he can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Chu Yan began to practice with his eyes closed, Lin miaoran took a deep breath and settled down. He closed his eyes and began to absorb aura with all his strength.


    Time and space in the cage, a time quiet down.


    During this period, Chu Yan also opened his eyes and observed Lin miaoran.


    He can clearly see that Lin miaoran''s body is like a dry sponge that can never absorb enough water, bringing the aura around into his body.


    It''s not only massive, it''s fast.


    This scene makes Chu Yan envious.


    Because of his mother''s skill, he found a new way and had the ability to quickly absorb the energy in the natural resources and treasures.


    And Lin miaoran is a natural physique. From the speed point of view, she is even faster than Chu Yan.


    After a period of time, in addition to the necessary food, the two people in the cage of time and space, is to practice.


    During this period, there was no other sound in the stone chamber except Chu Yan''s cracking and chewing the spirit stone, and Lin miaoran''s pouring cold air from time to time because of surprise.


    In a flash of time, sixty days passed quickly.


    Lin miaoran has been secretly calculating the days in her heart.


    Sixty days, two months, so fast.


    But she found that Chu Yan didn''t seem to worry at all, as if the sixty days were insignificant.


    This makes her particularly curious, because she clearly remembers that Chu Yan said before, time seems to be a lot, but there are also many things to do, and it is very urgent to allocate.


    But now it seems that Chu Yan is not so urgent.


    However, although Lin miaoran was confused, she didn''t ask much because of her trust in Chu Yan.


    Soon, another 30 days passed.

 Chapter 844

    The stone tree in front of Lin miaoran, now the rest of the luster, like a firefly, gives people a feeling that it will go out at any time.


    In the past 90 days, the aura in the spirit stone tree has been inhaled by Lin miaoran, becoming the cornerstone of her promotion.


    And Chu Yan side, more simply.


    The trunk, branches and leaves were all crushed and swallowed by him.


    There''s not even any residue on the ground.


    The advantage is that he is only a short distance away from promotion.


    Now in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are breathing rhythmically.


    Around the void, also followed by the sound of vibration and rhythm.


    Later in the day, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran glowed together.


    If there are other friars here now, they will recognize it when they see this scene. This is the performance of their promotion.


    For the friars, it is a very important threshold to reach the three levels of Ningmai realm.


    Although he was a monk, he had a lot of shortcomings before the triple pulse setting, just like a person who had not yet fully developed.


    The reason is simple.


    The reason why Ning Mai Jing is called Ning Mai Jing is that at this stage, every time one realm is promoted, twelve meridians are gathered for circulation and storage of aura.


    Condense the pulse state, condense 12 meridians.


    Coagulation pulse environment is double, condensing 24 meridians.


    The monks have 36 channels.


    Only when the three levels of coagulation state are reached can all 36 meridians be condensed.


    In other words, a monk can be regarded as a "complete" monk only when he reaches the triple state of congmai.


    In addition, many skills and techniques can only be learned or exerted if they reach the three levels of pulse setting and possess all 36 meridians.


    Now Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are standing in front of this threshold.


    Or to be more precise, one of their legs has now crossed the threshold, and there is still another leg left.


    With the passage of time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are more and more bright.


    After waiting for two hours, both of them seemed to become two light people, and their whole body was covered with light.


    At this time, if you look at them carefully, you can see that there are 24 thin lines in the light of their whole body, which are very conspicuous.


    Next to these 24 thin lines, light spots are rapidly condensing to form another 12 light thin lines.


    Three more hours have passed from the first light dots to the intermittent line segments, and then to the line that can be connected by only a little bit.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran finished the last light spot almost synchronously.


    With the last light spot falling into its place, the last twelve meridians of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were completely condensed.


    At this moment, 36 meridians burst out a dazzling glow.


    Rolling aura, this moment, surging in the meridians, and even people can hear as if the sound of river water flow.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s body can really store aura.


    Although the aura can only be stored in the meridians for the time being, it can not be included in the Dantian, but it has made obvious progress when it is combined with the Ningmai realm.


    When the monk coagulates the double pulse state, he can lead the aura of heaven and earth into his body and use it to cut hair and wash marrow.


    But at this time, the monk''s body is like a bamboo connecting both sides.


    Aura enters from one end, flows through the bamboo body, and then flows out from the other end.


    If one end of the bamboo is intercepted at this time, there will be no more Aura inside the bamboo.


    If a monk loses his aura, he will not be able to use techniques or stimulate arrays. Even if he uses his martial arts, his power will be greatly reduced.


    After reaching the triple coagulation vein state, the bamboo is like a circle from a straight one.


    Every time there is aura in circulation, one of them will be separated and left alone in the circle, forming a cycle of the whole day.


    In this way, although there will not be a lot of aura, it will remain in the monk''s body forever and nourish the monk''s body and internal organs all the time.


    Even if a monk is trapped in an environment without aura, or unable to absorb external aura, this part of aura in the body can support the monk for a period of time.


    This is the biggest difference between the three levels of Ning Mai Jing and the previous levels.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran had a solid foundation.


    The Lingshi tree we got this time is also a treasure, so their promotion is very smooth.


    After being promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran didn''t get up rashly, but spent another two days to stabilize the realm.


    However, because of his natural constitution, Lin miaoran was faster than Chu Yan in terms of realm promotion and stability.


    So when Chu Yan opened his eyes, he saw that the other party was kneeling in front of him. He got very close, and his bright eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Lin miaoran was looking at Chu Yan carefully, but Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin miaoran''s cheek instantly red, quickly back to sit, stammered: "I, I see you haven''t been good, just, just..."


    How to find reasons feel very deliberate, hesitated to say a few words, Lin miaoran simply closed his mouth.


    It''s better not to say more than wrong.


    Chu Yan smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Come on, I''ll show you something nice." The words of Chu raised Lin miaoran.


    Chu Yan was pulling obediently from the ground to stand up, Lin miaoran curious way: "what good thing?"


    She is still curious about the Guixu pagoda.


    "I don''t know for the moment." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran was puzzled and said, "your mother didn''t leave this Guixu pagoda to you. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "The realm is not enough, so I don''t know." Chu Yan explained.


    Lin miaoran is still in the clouds.


    Didn''t your mother tell you what it was?


    But soon, when he came to the ninth floor of Guixu tower, Lin miaoran finally understood what Chu Yan had said before.


    On the stone gate leading to the ninth floor, there are a few big words: three times of Ning Mai Jing can be opened.


    "It turns out that such a realm is not enough." Lin miaoran nodded.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, Chu Yan was a little excited and nervous at the moment.


    It has been a long time since we opened the new stone gate last time.


    According to the design of Guixu pagoda, you can enter a higher level only when you upgrade to a higher level.


    After opening the ninth floor this time, if you want to open the tenth floor again, you have to wait until you are promoted to diyuanjing.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s hesitation, Lin miaoran hesitated and said, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    She worried that what Chu Yan''s mother left Chu Yan was not suitable for outsiders to see.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    He can tell Lin miaoran the secret of Guixu tower, so he won''t worry about the other party seeing the secret of each floor of Guixu tower again.


    Moreover, Chu Yan had already discovered that he was the only one who could use all the things in the Guixu pagoda, whether they were Gongfa, martial arts, weapons or array patterns.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yan pushed hard.


    There was a dull noise.


    The stone gate leading to the ninth floor suddenly opened.

 Chapter 845

    The stone gate opened.


    The dark red light diffuses rapidly.


    But before Chu Yan and Lin miaoran react, the light disappears.


    The ninth floor is still a stone chamber.


    In the center of the stone room, there is a stone platform, on which you can see a pamphlet.


    "Gongfa or Shufa!"


    Chu Yan''s vision is one coagulate, in the Mou flashed an excited facial expression, pull Lin miaoran to stride into.


    Lin miaoran looks a little nervous and follows Chu Yan carefully.


    Walking to the stone platform, Chu Yan fixed his eyes on it.


    "Blood sacrifice."


    "It''s Gong FA."


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other.


    Looking at the name, Chu Yan knew that it was a skill that was stimulated by blood Qi.


    This also confirms Chu Yan''s previous conjecture.


    The layout of each floor in Guixu tower was arranged step by step according to Chu Yan''s continuous promotion.


    This skill is also suitable for him to study in his present state.


    Moreover, it is limited to his study now.


    "Chu Yan, is there something wrong with this skill?" At this time, Lin miaoran asked.


    Chu Yan looked in the direction of each other''s fingers and suddenly found that there was something wrong with the pamphlet.


    He took the pamphlet and looked at it. He was surprised to find that it was incomplete.


    It''s like a pamphlet. After being opened, it''s torn in two.


    Now the blood sacrifice Dafa has only the upper part of it.


    "What''s going on?" Lin miaoran asked.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips slowly rubbed the torn edge of the booklet, pondered for a moment, and said: "there are two possibilities."


    "Well?"


    "One possibility is that my mother only got so much of the blood sacrifice Dafa, so she can only leave so much for me."


    "What about another possibility?"


    "Another possibility." Chu Yan pointed to the ladder to a higher level, "the rest is on the tenth level."


    There was a glimmer of enlightenment in Lin miaoran''s eyes.


    However, there is a question that she still can''t understand: "if it''s the second possibility, why should it be arranged like this?"


    "That''s not clear." Chu Yan shook his head, "but let me have a look at the blood sacrifice method first, maybe we can infer the reason."


    Chu Yan immediately studied the incomplete book according to the custom.


    Lin miaoran did not disturb him at the moment, and looked at him curiously in the stone room.


    They came up one layer at a time, so Lin miaoran had a general look at the lower layers.


    The stone chamber on this floor is not very different from that on the following floors.


    However, Lin miaoran turned around and found some strange protrusions on the walls around the ninth floor stone room.


    These bulges give her a strange feeling that she can''t tell.


    It''s like when you build a wall, you bury something in it, and then when you paste the wall with mud, you don''t paste it flat, so there are those irregular bulges.


    But this kind of situation did not appear in the lower layers.


    If ordinary people find this strange, they won''t pay attention to it.


    After all, Guixu pagoda is an ancient magic weapon.


    Since the magic weapon is old, it is inevitable that it will be worn out and broken.


    However, Lin miaoran had already determined that the Guixu pagoda was specially prepared for him by Chu Yan''s mysterious mother.


    In such a painstaking situation, everything in Guixu tower must have its own purpose, and it is impossible to be useless.


    So she will quietly remember the strange wall in mind, ready to tell Chu Yan later.


    When Lin miaoran turned around, Chu Yan had already sat down on his knees and began to practice the blood sacrifice Dharma.


    Lin miaoran looked at him for a moment, and sat down not far away.


    In her heart, she was also curious about the improvement that this skill would bring to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sat like this for two days and two nights.


    Two days later, he got up.


    Lin miaoran sees Chu Yan rise, also stand up.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan and took a breath.


    The next moment, between Chu Yan''s chest and abdomen, there was a sound like thunder, which immediately startled her.


    "Chu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Lin miaoran quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan shook his head and put the book back on the stone platform.


    "What do you say?" Lin miaoran asked about the rest of the blood sacrifice Dafa.


    "If I''m right, the rest of the blood sacrifice is on the tenth floor." In Chu Yan''s eyes, a strange look appeared at this time.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "this skill is really a bit strange. During my time in the broken Star building, I also read a lot of books about cultivation.


    In addition, I also took the time to read the cultivation experience of many other monks.


    But no matter which one, I have never mentioned such a strange skill. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Yan said, "I''ll show you, and you''ll understand."


    "Good." Lin miaoran''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    She was also curious about the effect of this skill.


    But Chu Yan looked around at the moment and shook his head: "let''s go to the time and space cage. It''s not convenient to show here. The blood sacrifice technique is a little similar to the offensive technique."


    Since it''s an attack type method, you need a target to perform it.


    Of course, Chu Yan was reluctant to take Lin miaoran as his training target.


    However, there are stone people who can be summoned at any time in the cage of time and space.


    Although those stone people are too fragile for today''s Chu Yan, they are also able to be competent.


    Just Chu Yan hasn''t started yet, the walls all around, suddenly came a crackle.


    At the next moment, the crack spread like a cobweb.


    All around the wall, immediately dense, full of cracks, and debris is constantly peeling off.


    "By the way, Chu Yan!" Lin miaoran suddenly remembered, "this wall is weird!"


    As soon as Lin miaoran''s voice fell, eight soldiers in thick armor suddenly stepped out of the walls.


    However, unlike the soldiers in the secular world, the armor of the eight sergeants was obviously made by the monks. It was not only airtight, but also the light with Rune pattern was flickering on the surface.


    See this scene, Lin miaoran is a Leng at first, immediately understand.


    No wonder I felt that the uneven radian of the surrounding walls looked a little familiar.


    That is clearly the profile of the human body from the side!


    "What is this?" Looking at the eight soldiers standing in the stone room, Lin miaoran approached Chu Yan and asked warily.


    Chu Yan ponders for a while, in the eye flashed a fine awn: "try to know."


    He motioned to Lin miaoran to step back and step towards the sergeant in front of him.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Shua!


    On Chu Yan''s arm, the evil spirit suddenly gushed out.


    Hard scales also emerge.


    At this moment, his arm is like a cover to explore the clouds, tearing the sky.


    Dang!


    The sound of the sharp collision of gold and stone came, and Chu Yan''s arm immediately hit the sergeant''s chest.

 Chapter 846

    Surprisingly, the sergeant wrapped in armor, or rather the puppet, just stepped back and then did not move.


    Chu Yan has been promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing.


    Although he didn''t try his best, if he hit a friar of the same level, with his strength, he could definitely break the opponent apart.


    But now, just let the puppet step back.


    As for the chest, there was not even a trace left.


    "The puppet''s defense... Is very strong." Lin miaoran took a cool breath.


    She is very clear about the power of Chu Yan.


    Her teachers have even commented that among the monks, Chu Yan''s powerful blood and strength are rare, and I''m afraid he can''t be compared with the practitioners of the rank.


    "No Hearing Lin miaoran''s comment, Chu Yan shook his head, "it''s not its strong defense, but my weak strength."


    "Are you still weak?" Lin miaoran''s eyes widened curiously.


    Chu Yan did not respond at this time.


    He was savoring the punch he had just hit.


    On top of knowing the state of yunao, there is the state of Baoxiang; From the time when there was more purple state of mind, Chu Yan knew that his vision needed to look to a higher place.


    In the state of yunaojiang, the disciples of the sect met the strong third of the same rank.


    Then, for the monks of the state of treasure, is it the same level as the monks of the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    If this truth is true, then now, I can only be regarded as the strength of the friars of Xinjiang, far less than the strength of the friars of shangguo.


    "This great method of blood sacrifice is to make up for my lack of strength."


    Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yan is silent at the moment, Lin miaoran doesn''t ask any more questions. He''s worried about disturbing Chu Yan''s thoughts.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan slowly back a few steps, and then straightened his waist.


    The next moment, Lin miaoran saw Chu Yan''s body, even bleeding.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin miaoran lost his voice and exclaimed.


    She thought Chu Yan was injured.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here. It''s a skill." Chu Yan said immediately.


    Lin miaoran quickly stopped the step he had just taken.


    At this time, she had already felt that the air around Chu Yan, even the force field, had changed for a moment.


    It was like the steel plate was twisted and pried, and it gave off a deafening roar.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s hair also broke free and spread.


    His upper clothes were also torn by the rolling air, revealing his strong upper body.


    But at the moment and at ordinary times different is, Chu Yan upper body of each pore, are oozing blood.


    What''s more terrible is that a breath of killing intention, evil spirit and death, which he had done before, poured out from Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran covered his mouth as if he saw a scene.


    Under the bloody setting sun, Chu Yan stood on the ruins of a silent battlefield.


    At his feet, the corpse is like a mountain, and the bones are like a sea.


    He seems to be the God of death climbing out of hell!


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A burst of drink, Chu Yan again boxing.


    At this moment, the whole surface of his forearm was covered with blood, which exploded into a thick blood mist.


    Blood fog shrouded his arm, as if turned into a roaring ghost head, opened his mouth, with a blow, roared and roared, to destroy everything.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The puppet standing in front of Chu Yan suddenly flew up and turned into a shadow. With a bang, he smashed heavily into the wall, and his whole body was embedded in it.


    And the chest of the puppet, there is a bowl size, very obvious depression.


    This scene makes Lin miaoran''s eyes wide open. He can''t believe his eyes.


    The same two fists, Chu Yan did not show full strength.


    But after the use of blood sacrifice Dafa, Chu Yan''s power in an instant, increased more than ten times!


    If you hit the friars at the same level, I''m afraid it''s not a blow through or a blow to pieces. Instead, it''s a blow to the flesh and blood of the other side!


    Although it was just a punch, Lin miaoran still felt his soul shaking.


    It''s a terrorist force that''s enough to blow people away.


    "Hoo --"


    After a punch, Chu Yan breathed out a breath and slowly withdrew his strength.


    The long hair, which had been waving slowly without wind, fell down again.


    The blood spread on his body, this moment also magically disappeared.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to recover the torn clothes.


    Take a look at Chu Yan''s symmetrical body. Lin miaoran''s cheek turned red. He stepped forward and asked, "do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    This is one of the places where Chu Yan felt the magic of this skill.


    At the very beginning, he thought that this skill was just like some skills or pills that squeezed the monk''s potential. In a short time, it would enhance the monk''s strength.


    But once the effect recedes, it will bring huge side effects.


    A little lighter, the friar became very weak, as if he had been drained.


    If it''s heavier, the foundation will be damaged, or even the strength will be exhausted. It''s possible to die on the spot.


    But there is no such problem in the blood sacrifice Dafa.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan''s mother is not with him, but she must have made great efforts to select the skills for him.


    For example, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran believe that there is absolutely no comparable way to look at the whole country of Yun Ao Jiang.


    "It''s more than that."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smiles and raises his hand suddenly.


    In a flash, a strong wind blew.


    In Lin miaoran''s stunned expression, Chu Yan''s arm suddenly rose three or four times!


    It''s not only the length, but also the coarseness. It''s as if it turned into a huge wood in a flash. A huge hammer roaring out of the siege directly bombarded a puppet nearest to Chu Yan.


    This puppet was about ten feet away from Chu Yan.


    And under normal circumstances, ordinary people stretch their arms, it is impossible to touch.


    Bang!


    A loud sound, like a huge bell, shocked Lin miaoran''s brain.


    The puppet retreated three or four steps, and then managed to regain his footing.


    If it''s combined with the terrible power of the blood sacrifice Dharma


    Lin miaoran did not dare to think about it.


    At first, she thought that it was possible to kill the monks of the three great achievements without using other means.


    As for the three perfect monks, there are still some difficulties.


    But now, after seeing Chu Yanxin''s means and strength, she felt that she was too conservative before.


    Not to mention sweeping a triple perfect monk, even if it''s one-on-two, I''m afraid it''s all rubbing his opponent on the ground.


    "Chu Yan, who are you and your mother..."


    Finally, Lin miaoran asked.

 Chapter 847

    This kind of skill can''t be said to be powerful. It''s just against heaven.


    "It should be a very powerful person." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    In his mind, he recalled the words that Chu qiangdong said to himself before he died.


    "Your mother was taken away by a warship bigger than the imperial city."


    How big is this.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how to describe it.


    "But anyway, as long as she''s alive, I''ll see her again." After a while, Chu Yan said.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and there is a firm look in the eyes.


    "Well, it will." Lin miaoran nodded and said.


    What Chu Yan mastered at the moment was the first part of the blood sacrifice Dharma.


    The former part was so powerful that Chu Yan also wanted to know what was recorded in the latter part.


    Unfortunately, if you want to see the latter part, you have to wait until he is promoted to diyuanjing and enters the 10th floor.


    The Ninth level of blood sacrifice has been mastered. After the absorption of Lingshi tree, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have been successfully promoted to the third level of Ningmai realm.


    In other words, the first step after entering the dog mountain has been completed.


    Next, we will go back to canshen mountain from Guixu tower and continue to walk.


    In front of a flower, the next moment, Lin miaoran found himself back to the snow flying dog god mountain.


    For such a long time in the past, the footprints of the two people before, the corpses on the ground picked by Chu Yan, had long been covered with snow.


    Lin miaoran took a deep breath of the cold air and sighed: "it''s so fast. Three months have passed."


    "It''s a month."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran turned his head, looked at Chu Yan and said, "I''m not wrong. It''s three months in more than 90 days."


    "That''s because you are in the cage of time and space. I can swear that if you go outside canshen mountain and ask anyone, he will tell you that it''s early January." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "This how can..." Lin miaoran words did not finish, suddenly eyes a light, "time and space cage? That stone room? "


    In a flash, memories of the screen, scenes appear in their own mind.


    Once she accepted this fact, many of the doubts that had haunted her mind were immediately solved.


    "Good! I see! " Lin miaoran couldn''t help grabbing Chu Yan''s arm and shaking it hard. "No wonder you were promoted so fast and cultivated your martial arts so fast. It turns out that you were practicing in the cage of time and space.


    It means that you spend twice as much time as most people


    Chu Yan smiles and nods.


    Now Lin miaoran knows almost all the secrets of Guixu pagoda.


    Chu Yan was relieved at the moment.


    He can''t tell why.


    When he kept the secret from others, he thought it was normal.


    Because Chu Yan knew that once exposed, he would die.


    But in the face of Lin miaoran, he always felt that hiding from each other was like owering something to each other.


    But now, the pressure is off.


    Lin miaoran grabs Chu Yan''s arm and shakes it a few times. Then he stops.


    But soon she became serious.


    "Chu Yan, this secret is too important for you." Lowering his head and thinking, Lin miaoran bit his lower lip and said, "I will never let it out."


    "Well, don''t say that again." Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran into his arms. "If I''m worried about your leakage, I won''t tell you."


    "Then you tell me now." Lin miaoran beat Chu Yan on the chest.


    "The time has not come in the past." Chu Yan said.


    Lin miaoran was silent for a moment and said again: "Chu Yan, you don''t want me to say it, but I still want to tell you again. I and my whole person are yours. Therefore, I will never tell this secret to others, let alone betray you!"


    Finish saying, her cheek gets hot, quickly buries the face into Chu Yan''s chest, hands tightly embrace Chu Yan''s waist.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not know that Lin miaoran''s heart had secretly made a decision.


    This decision made her heart beat like a deer bumping around at the moment. She was so shy that her legs were weak. She could only hold Chu Yan, but she could not fall down.


    After a moment, Chu Yan raised his head.


    He looked up at the top of the mountain. His eyes were shining with a brilliant light. He said with a smile, "what else is good? Now you can tell me where it is."


    Just like waiting for a long time, as soon as Chu Yan''s voice fell, the long lost ghost immediately appeared in front of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Facing Chu Yan for the first time, the ghost bowed respectfully.


    In fact, at this time, it can feel the change of Chu Yan and a month ago.


    The spirit''s perception of light and blood is much sharper than that of monks and monsters.


    At this time, facing Chu Yan, it instinctively felt fear, just like the shadow facing the light, snow facing the scorching sun.


    "Lead the way and see what you have this time." Chu Yan light way.


    Under the command of Chu Yan, the ghost drifted to the nearby mountain road.


    Looking at it, it''s like I''m afraid that if I stay by Chu Yan''s side for a long time, I''ll lose my soul.


    Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran''s hand and follows him.


    About half an hour later, the ghost stopped.


    The dog mountain is very tall. They are still at the foot of the mountain at this time.


    And at the moment Chu Yan they came to a platform at the foot of the mountain.


    The platform is not big. It''s only about three mu. But on the whole, it''s a rare flat place on the steep canshen mountain.


    Standing on the edge of the platform, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Don''t stop in front of the ghost introduction, Chu Yan also understand, he wants things, buried in front of the thick ice and snow.


    And these things must be better than the last one.


    When Chu Yan was ready to wave his hand and sweep away the snow, the ghost suddenly ran into the snow like a wisp of smoke.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other and don''t know what they are going to do.


    Help with the road?


    Soon, Chu Yan knew that he thought too much.


    A murmur came from under the snow.


    It''s like something that hasn''t been seen for a long time. Now it wakes up and makes old and sour sounds.


    The snow on the ground, which had been flat, began to slosh and spread around from the center, like water waves.


    Under the cracked and collapsed snow, a dead body appeared slowly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and it was roughly estimated that there were seventeen or eight.


    The bodies are still.


    No matter what state they lived in, after so many years, they have already died.


    But among them, there was a body.


    That''s the one lying in the middle.


    At this time, issued bursts of murmur, slowly stood up from the ground.


    With scarlet eyes, he looked coldly at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 848

    This body is tall and well dressed.


    If you look at it from behind, it will never be seen that it is actually a corpse.


    But from the front, the skin as dry as the bark of an old tree, the deep sunken cheek and eye socket all prove that this is a dead and weathered corpse for at least hundreds of years.


    At this moment, the body''s eyes turned red, as if there was blood flowing. He made a sound in his mouth and looked at Chu Yan.


    Around the air, this moment also produced bursts of roar.


    "What is that?" Chu Yan squinted and glanced at the dog mountain.


    A moment later, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "are you testing me, am I worth your resources, or do you have other purposes?"


    Dog god mountain will not respond to Chu''s words.


    There was only the north wind whistling all around at the moment.


    At this time, the body''s arm turned.


    PA, before lying on the ground of a slender sword, instantly flew to its hands.


    As soon as the body of the sword shakes, the light tremor like the sound of a dragon comes.


    The rust on the surface of the sword immediately peeled off, showing the general luster of mercury.


    "Half step spirit weapon." Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    But soon, she shook her head again: "no, it seems that something is missing."


    She looked at Chu Yan, looking for an answer.


    "A broken half step weapon." Chu Yan said.


    Lin miaoran looked at the position Chu Yan said, and sure enough, he saw a thin crack between the middle of the sword body and the handle.


    The light of the crack is also much dimmer than that of other places.


    In this way, although the sword was originally a half step spirit weapon, because of the existence of the crack, its power probably fell to the stage of nine grade sharp weapon.


    However, even so, it is still a magic weapon, whether it is in the sharp weapon or for the monks in Ningmai realm.


    "Since you want to see if I''m worth the resources in the future --" Chu Yan took a deep breath, "try it."


    The friars in Yuanjing are now dead. With this sword, their strength is a little higher than that of the three great achievements in Ningmai Jing.


    If Gou Shenshan wants to test the strength of the monks of congmaijing Sanchong Xiaocheng, he is indeed a qualified opponent.


    Unfortunately, it chose Chu Yan as its opponent.


    A low roar, this corpse holds long sword, turn into a group of black shadow, fiercely toward Chu speech to rush.


    Long sword like streamer, in mid air pull out a dazzling long line.


    Sharp, eye-catching, bright, like a meteor across the night.


    Originally very cold air, suddenly add a taste of killing.


    It seems that all the vitality will die out.


    Lin miaoran did not move.


    She knew Chu Yan''s strength and believed in it.


    The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly raised.


    When a snowflake fell between his eyebrows, he shot boldly.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A critical hit out of thin air.


    Void this moment, all seem to be directly broken, broken a ground.


    This piece of air on the platform, at this time, seems to be concentrated, crumbling and about to collapse.


    This fist is domineering and resolute, like thunder hitting the ground, like meteorite falling, like volcanic eruption.


    Bang!


    The sword and the corpse, before the boxing, first stopped, then trembled, the next moment, burst into pieces.


    Rolling debris, and then shock, in an instant, burst into powder, scattered around.


    "How?"


    Chu Yan closes fist, turn round light to ask a way.


    There was no one in front of him, but everyone knew who he said this to.


    A moment later, the ghost who had gone into the snow appeared again.


    However, compared with before, it seems to be impacted by Chu Yan''s fist, which gives people a sense of fragmentation at the moment.


    The ghost did not dare to be too close to Chu Yan at the moment, leading him to the mountain again.


    It took a long time to walk this time. After a day and a night, I stopped at a peak.


    Although it is also covered with thick snow, Chu Yan can feel that there is a rich and exaggerated aura in the void.


    Even Lin miaoran now found that the snow covered here is not ordinary snow, but full of Aura!


    In other words, the snowflakes here are not formed by the condensation of water vapor when it is cold, but by the influence of Yin Qi when it is dead.


    This kind of snowflake is just another kind of spirit stone.


    If there is such a situation, then needless to say, there must have been a great power fall here.


    If it''s just the fall of the great power, in general, it''s just the aura in the body that feeds back to nature, far from turning the aura into snow.


    The only possibility is that there is more than one of them!


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan could not help but move his mind.


    He thought of the friars who had organized to search for treasure in the dog mountain before.


    Many tianxinjing led the team, and none of them was lower than diyuanjing.


    And it was the group of people who came in and didn''t come out that made canshen mountain so famous that Zifu came in to spy on it.


    Would it be the monks who made this place what it is?


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran.


    He also saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Lin miaoran also realized that it was a blessed place.


    If you practice in this place, it will be an amazing speed to improve.


    There may be such a blessed place in xuanyue gate, but it is absolutely impossible to open it to disciples for cultivation.


    It''s not even open to anyone.


    This kind of place can only be the secret treasure of the clan. As the inheritance of the clan, it contains the existence of the clan.


    Now, the two of them will practice in such a place.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    This kind of thing, there is no hesitation.


    "Dog god mountain, it''s really... Baby..."


    After a long time, Lin miaoran''s lips moved two times and spat out a word.


    There was no way to move into the cage of time and space, so Chu Yan and Lin miaoran practiced on the spot.


    Time flies.


    Four months later, by the end of May, Lin miaoran took the lead in taking a step from the triple success of ningmaijing to Dacheng.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Yan also had to sigh that Qingyu''s body was not just blowing.


    With the same environment and resources, his speed of promotion is still not as fast as Lin miaoran''s.


    But Chu Yan was not much slower than Lin miaoran.


    Although he was not born with pure jade, Chu Yan was also a genius.


    And his body is no longer comparable to that of ordinary friars.


    Not long after that, in early June, Chu Yan was promoted to the top three of ningmaijing.


    If this speed is now placed in the state of yunaojiang, it will definitely cause the vibration of all sects in the whole country.


    Generally speaking, it takes three to five years for a monk to become a great monk from the triple success of Ning Mai Jing.


    In other words, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have increased this speed by more than ten times!


    But Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s promotion has not stopped!

 Chapter 849

    The three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing are just a half-way stop for Chu Yan and Lin miaoran to ascend in the dog god mountain.


    After the aura in an area is absorbed, the ghost will appear in time, leading Chu Yan and Lin miaoran to continue to climb to the next place where they can get resources again.


    It seems that they are worried that their promotion will be interrupted.


    I don''t know how many monks are buried in canshen mountain.


    No matter how high or low they are, they are bound to carry all kinds of resources.


    These resources, which can be used, all become the steps of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s promotion.


    Although the dog god mountain appeared only after the Wanyao burial ground, it was much older than the age of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, and even the founding of the state of Yun Ao Jiang and the establishment of the sect of xuanyue gate in the broken Star building.


    Even if it was later regarded as a forbidden place, before that, the number of monks who fell in it was still amazing.


    Even if the time is too long, many magic weapons and pills have lost their spirituality and turned into dust and mud, but even the remaining aura is enough for the monks to improve.


    So seven months later, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran finished their promotion again.


    The triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing!


    So far, they have just entered the dog mountain for one year.


    And a year ago, they were in the state of congmai.


    But now, it is the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    In a short period of one year, it has been upgraded to a great level.


    Even if you just give them more time, it''s not impossible for them to ascend to Diyuan realm in this dog mountain.


    This speed is enough to shock the whole country.


    But Chu Yan and Lin miaoran haven''t sent the news back yet.


    Because the spirit of dog god mountain is strong, and when Chu Yan and Lin miaoran practice, they are not distracted.


    Even if they are promoted very fast, their foundation is still very solid. Every time they are promoted, they are quite stable, leaving no hidden danger.


    It can be said that their current promotion has not left any flaws.


    If I had been another monk, I would have been too happy to find the north for such a quick and perfect promotion.


    They will even start to prepare for the ascension of Ning Mai Jing to di Yuan Jing.


    After all, ningmaijing is only a starting point of Xianlu.


    No matter in terms of status, or in terms of their own strength and vision, they have greatly improved.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran''s mood is beginning to be nervous.


    The reason is simple: the promotion went so well.


    In the past year, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have been practicing and improving.


    The only thing that will appear in front of them from time to time is the ghost who leads the way.


    Although it''s a very pleasant thing to complete the leap of strength, Lin miaoran''s heart doesn''t know why, and has a feeling of "feeding pigs".


    And she and Chu Yan are the pigs.


    Of course, there is only one purpose of rapid fattening: the master slaughters and eats.


    When this idea first appeared in Lin miaoran''s mind, she thought it was a little ridiculous and she thought she was thinking too much.


    But as time went on, the idea expanded in her mind.


    When she was promoted to triple perfection, the idea lingered in her mind and almost reached the peak.


    Lin miaoran knows that if she doesn''t figure out this problem, this idea will eventually become a demon in her heart, a crack in her state of mind, and even affect her future cultivation.


    So on the ninth day when both of them are promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing, and both of them are stable, Lin miaoran tells Chu Yan the idea in his heart.


    After listening to Lin miaoran''s narration, Chu Yan bowed his head and said nothing. He touched the tiger''s head with a hand.


    In this year''s cultivation, not only Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, but also Xiao Tangtang and handsome are promoted.


    Thanks to the powerful aura in the dog god mountain and the fact that the ten thousand demon burial ground itself contains the blood of countless monsters, the promotion of xiaotangtang, to some extent, is even faster than that of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Now it is a second-class wild animal.


    The monk realm corresponding to the second grade wild animal is a great achievement of the Ning Mai realm.


    Moreover, the earlier the wild animals were in the same stage, the stronger they were than the monks.


    So now if you are one-on-one, the strength of xiaotangtang is almost equal to that of the monks in ningmaijing.


    Even if it''s a little worse, it''s not much worse.


    As for handsome, Chu Yan doesn''t know how much promotion this little pig has got, but Chu Yan believes that it will be more or less.


    Although he is handsome, he is simple, honest and silly. In fact, he is a fat pig.


    And in the ten thousand demon burial ground, the demons and beasts don''t need to be cultivated. They just need to stay here and they will be promoted.


    What''s more, in the past six months, handsome people have not eaten less.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was silent, Lin miaoran was a little nervous.


    Did you say something wrong?


    After a while, Chu Yan raised his head and gave her a smile.


    "We''ve been in for almost a year, and we can go back."


    "Well? Can we go back? Are you ready? " Lin miaoran was slightly surprised.


    She thought she would stay here with Chu Yan for three or five years.


    After all, before entering the mountain, she was ready for lasting consumption.


    "Well, the speed of improvement here is much faster than I thought, so I think it''s almost time for a showdown." Chu Yan holds Lin miaoran''s hand.


    "Showdown?" Lin miaoran was stunned.


    When she saw Chu Yan''s eyes, she suddenly moved her heart.


    Chu Yan knows!


    It turns out that the other party has already thought of the same problem as himself, but he didn''t say it.


    "You worry too..."


    "Maybe we think too much? Maybe they just like us. " Chu Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry so much. Before the fact happens, all our wishful thinking will only make us flustered and unable to concentrate on what we need to do.


    But now, we''re almost done.


    And this matter has already interfered with you, so I don''t think it''s necessary to delay any longer.


    I really hope that Wan Haimen and others will have patience to stay outside. I''ve put up with them for a long time. "


    "But..." Lin miaoran pondered a little and asked, "how can we go back?"


    "If you want to go back, of course you have to ask the host here." Chu said.


    "Ask the master here?" Lin miaoran blinked.


    At this time, Chu Yan has put handsome and xiaotangtang back into the echo ring, and then step forward to the peak of canshen mountain and say: "I don''t plan to be promoted any more, so can we sit down and have a chat?"


    His voice, penetrating the wind and snow, not only towards the mountain, but also towards the surrounding void, spread far away.

 Chapter 850

    The voice of Chu Yan came from afar.


    I don''t know why. For a moment, Lin miaoran felt that the wind and snow around him was still in the air, and then began to fall again.


    After that, Chu Yan stood on the snow and waited quietly.


    At this time, Lin miaoran already understood that the owner of Chu Yan was the ghost of the dog god mountain.


    There are monsters buried in every tomb of Wanyao cemetery.


    And the dog mountain is obviously a tomb.


    But up to now, no one has been able to say clearly, which can destroy the heart of heaven and frighten the dog God in Zifu. What kind of monster is buried in the mountain.


    Why does the ghost of such a monster have such terrible strength.


    And the dog god mountain itself, as a tomb, is somewhat strange.


    Now Chu Yan openly wants to talk with the ghost of dog god mountain. Is the other party willing and able to agree?


    Lin miaoran was a little nervous for a moment.


    It seems to be to see her worry, Chu Yan smiles and comforts: "dog god mountain obviously has a demand for us, now we need to see what it needs, so there is room for discussion.


    And if it wanted to kill us in the first place, it wouldn''t let us in.


    Not to mention - providing resources for a full year, let''s improve. "


    Chu Yan''s words are the doubts in Lin miaoran''s heart.


    She nodded, eh, and her heart was a little more settled at the moment.


    At this moment, without warning, the north wind suddenly intensified.


    In a short period of time, the sound of Wuwuwuwu is rolling with Blizzard, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    Chu Yan holds Lin miaoran in his arms.


    In the sound of Wuwu, the north wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the key point is the area in front of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    For a moment, the void of this area seems to be stretched and deformed.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The void in front of him was torn open.


    And once the void is torn open, then under the wind, the gap will be pulled bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the visible crack turned into a black hole about one story high!


    In the black hole, the thick black color, as if whirlpool general rotation.


    As long as you take a look at it, you will have a terrible feeling of sinking into it and no longer being able to get rid of it.


    Lin miaoran''s body trembled slightly.


    Chu Yan looked at the black hole, and suddenly, a huge palm appeared in his pupil, and suddenly emerged from the black hole.


    It doesn''t give Chu Yan and Lin miaoran a chance to react.


    This palm seems to be able to pick the stars and get the moon, covering the sky. With a sudden grasp, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran will be caught in the palm of their hand, and in a flash, they will retract into the black hole.


    And in Chu Yan and Lin miaoran disappear in the black hole, and the black hole also whine rotation, constantly shrinking.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    And the heavy snow, also at this moment to restore the original appearance.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are caught by the black palm and feel their breath stagnated.


    Although all around at this time, become invisible, such as ink general dark.


    But they can still feel their bodies moving rapidly in the void.


    This speed is so fast that they even have the illusion that the soul is separated from the body.


    If not in the past year, I have been promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    The body is more concise and powerful than in the past. It''s hard to say whether it can sustain at the moment.


    Fortunately, this uncomfortable feeling did not last long. Chu Yan and Lin miaoran found that they had stopped moving.


    And the darkness in front of them disappeared in the next moment.


    In front of them, when they can see the surroundings again, they find that they have come to a chaotic world.


    All around, the sky and the ground under my feet are mottled with light and shadow, and red patches are constantly creeping, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Right in front of them was a black iron door ten stories high.


    On the iron door, there are dense, extremely sharp huge spikes, which look very shocking.


    Back away a little, Lin miaoran took another look. His mouth opened slightly and he took a cool breath.


    "This... This is a palace..." with a breath, Lin miaoran said difficultly.


    Chu Yan had already seen at the moment that what stood in front of them was a magnificent black palace.


    Just at a glance, the palace makes people feel extremely ferocious, terrifying, ferocious, violent and bloodthirsty.


    It seems that all the negative emotions arise spontaneously at the moment, which makes people feel stuffy and difficult to breathe.


    "Where are we?" Lin miaoran couldn''t help looking around.


    There''s no entrance, there''s no exit.


    In this dark and crimson world, there is only one huge and dark palace.


    As if it was a desperate nightmare.


    "You are in the interior of the dog mountain now."


    Chu Yan did not answer, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound, like Hongzhong and Dalu, came from the inside of the palace. It made Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s eardrum ache.


    At the same time, the ten story iron door slowly opened a gap in the huge roar.


    The dark red light came from the crack of the door.


    A line apart, it seems to be the world of terrible blood and death.


    At this time, the ear shaking and old voice sounded again.


    "Here, too, is my heart."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s mind moved and couldn''t help blurting out: "the dog god mountain is really your body!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin miaoran was stunned and immediately understood them.


    The dog mountain looks like a giant, sitting on a throne.


    Is it true that, as Chu Yan said, this mountain peak is the body of this great demon, and they are now deep in the heart of this mountain peak?


    "Come in."


    The old voice did not admit or refute. At the same time, the red light in the crevice of the iron door stretched out and fell at the feet of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    At a glance, it was like a red carpet, spread in front of them, leading them into the iron gate.


    It''s just that the red carpet is too bright and dazzling, just like blood.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to her.


    All doubts and questions will be answered behind the iron gate.


    Chu Yan holds Lin miaoran''s hand, and they walk to the iron gate side by side.


    Step into, suddenly, in front of the red light flash, bizarre changes, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran suddenly found that they have come to a hall.


    And on the front steps, there is a huge throne.

 Chapter 851

    The broad throne is made up of bones.


    At the moment, with his back to Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, those white bone open mouth seemed to be wailing and Howling towards them.


    All around the void, filled with the breath of terror, people shudder.


    Lin miaoran felt goose bumps all over his body and was standing up one by one.


    "Are you the dog God?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed and he looked towards the back of the chair.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of twisting steel, the white bone throne slowly rotates.


    When they see the scene on the throne, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran can''t help but take a breath.


    There is indeed a man sitting on the throne.


    But this man has obviously been dead for many years.


    The armor on his body is mottled and broken.


    It''s like if you tap it, it will break completely.


    The body exposed under the armor has long been covered with white bones.


    Even in many places, there are signs of weathering.


    But it''s not the most amazing.


    After all, I don''t know how many years of dead bones, in the past year, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran saw a lot.


    But there''s a big difference in this bone.


    Although it is a corpse, its whole body is full of the feeling of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, destroying heaven and earth, great disaster and great terror.


    As if it were the source of destruction.


    Anything close to it is doomed.


    Besides, as like as two peas, the figure of the bones is almost the same as the mountain dog''s view from the distance.


    This is simply a dog god mountain that has shrunk hundreds of thousands of times!


    When Chu Yan asked that question, he didn''t get a response.


    In this hall, it was so quiet that the heart beat could be heard.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have a feeling at the moment. In the hall, there is a pair of eyes, peeping at themselves, calling their needles on their back.


    However, in such a large space, they couldn''t find out where these eyes were hidden.


    As time goes by, the pressure in the void seems to increase gradually.


    As time went on, Lin miaoran''s face began to turn white.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    He is not going to wait any longer.


    His highness Chu''s temperament, even in the face of strong people, you have something to say, don''t make a fuss here.


    Take a straight step towards the bones.


    Although at this moment, Chu Yan felt as if the corpse had life and looked at himself, Chu Yan continued to walk towards it.


    You don''t talk, do you?


    Then I''ll make you talk!


    "You have what I want."


    When Chu Yan took the third step, the old voice sounded again.


    But now in the hall, the sound is not as loud as before.


    Chu Yan stopped: "what is it?"


    "I also want to know... So... I want to see..."


    The voice suddenly became hesitant.


    When Chu Yan frowned, the whole voice added another sentence.


    "Something that can get me... Out of my destiny..."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Just as the voice fell, the tall stone wall behind the white bone throne suddenly melted like a red candle.


    And it''s melting fast.


    For a moment, I saw a lot of red shiny liquid, like a waterfall, viscous, pouring on the throne and the bones.


    This scene looks disgusting and terrifying.


    Lin miaoran covered his mouth and stepped back.


    The sticky red liquid, poured on the white throne and bones, quickly solidified into a wax like thread.


    At first glance, it looks like layers of hollowed out cobwebs.


    The next moment, these red silk threads will be pulled.


    The corpse also at this moment, as if to regain life, slowly stand up from the white throne.


    There was a click, as if it had been dead for a long time, and its leg bone was broken.


    But the corpse didn''t care.


    After it stood up, it shook its body, raised its head with a rusty helmet, and looked at Chu Yan.


    Although there was a dark hole in his deep eye socket, at this moment, Chu Yan felt that his breath was stagnant, and his chest seemed to condense a large piece of ice in an instant.


    Not only that, his limbs at this moment, it seems to stop the flow of blood, become extremely cold.


    "This how..." Chu Yan tried, surprised to find that his body could not move.


    "Chu Yan!" Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed.


    By this time, she had already felt something was wrong.


    When the autumn water sword is pulled out, the aura swings, and it''s about to go to the corpse.


    And this bone is just a finger.


    Lin miaoran''s body suddenly froze in place, unable to move.


    The finger moved again.


    Lin miaoran''s chest suddenly heaved violently, spat out a blood arrow, and his body fell out.


    "Asshole!" Chu Yan''s whole body was full of blood, and he drank angrily.


    "Why are you so disobedient..."


    The old voice sounded again.


    But this time, it came from the corpse.


    At the next moment, the sunken eye socket of the corpse ignited two groups of miserable green flames.


    By this flame to look at one eye, Chu Yan instantly feel his body is frozen.


    Not only can not move, but also can not feel the existence of their own body!


    This feeling of no resistance, Chu Yan had never met before.


    "Have you forgotten... Who gave you the promotion of your realm..."


    "The mole ants in Zifu... If they didn''t have something like that to protect themselves... They wouldn''t go out at all..."


    "Do you think... You two particles of dust... Are comparable to the purple mansion..."


    The old voice came.


    Without the slightest taste of ridicule, it''s like expounding a simple fact.


    "You are indeed the soul of the dog god mountain." Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    "No... I''m me... I''m not a ghost... Dog god mountain... It''s my body... I''m just... Sleeping... Sleeping..."


    "Because... That guy... Can''t come out..."


    "But... It''s not my intention..."


    "I want to get... My body again..."


    "You... Have... What I want..."


    "Very familiar with... Very familiar with..."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yan frowned.


    At the moment, the other party comes straight to him, and his words are so confused that it is impossible to infer useful information from these words.


    Moreover, compared with this seemingly insane corpse, Chu Yan is more concerned about Lin miaoran''s situation.


    "Wonderful


    "I''m OK -" Lin miaoran''s voice came from behind, which made Chu Yan calm down.


    A moment later, he caught a glimpse of Lin miaoran coming to him.


    The girl bent slightly and covered her chest.


    It can be seen that although it''s OK, the blow from the corpse just now made her suffer a lot of injuries.

 Chapter 852

    "Give me what I want..."


    The bones are still coming towards Chu Yan.


    Every time it takes a step, the waxy material spreads over here.


    It looks greasy, sticky and disgusting.


    "Miaoran, don''t move!"


    Seeing Lin miaoran lift the sword again, Chu Yan suddenly whispered.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    Although Chu Yan said so, she still stood in front of Chu Yan.


    "It''s no use. Let''s see what it wants." Chu Yan took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with Zhan Ran Jing mang. His eyes crossed Lin Miao ran and looked at the bones that kept walking in.


    Chu Yan said the truth.


    Lin miaoran also knows.


    But at the moment, let her do nothing, just watch the bones approach Chu Yan, even hurt Chu Yan, she simply can''t do.


    "I''ll try again." Lin miaoran clenched her teeth and suddenly raised her sword.


    The sword flashed.


    Almost at the same time, the corpse raised his hand and waved like a fly.


    The sword was blown to pieces.


    Lin miaoran exhorted, almost no time to make redundant reaction, and flew out again.


    This time, no more voices came.


    "Wonderful Chu Yan''s breath stagnated and he snapped, "what did you do to her?"


    The corpse did not answer him at all.


    At this time, the closer to Chu Yan, the more it can feel that the familiar breath is aggravating.


    "Ah... That''s it... That''s what I want..."


    "Give it... To me..."


    "I''ve been waiting... For so many years... Finally... Waiting for an opportunity..."


    "I want... To take back... My body..."


    Old voice, now all become hoarse.


    The extremely urgent mood can also be seen from the sudden acceleration of the pace of this corpse.


    "Son of a bitch"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the corpse.


    When the other party came to his front, his blood was boiling.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Boom!


    The rolling Qi and blood can break away the bondage in an instant.


    The corpse was shocked by the unexpected change.


    Obviously, it did not expect that Chu Yan had the ability to resist.


    The next moment, it saw an arm as thick as a giant wood, rushing towards it.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan hit on the head of the corpse.


    But the bones didn''t seem to have been hurt at all.


    Don''t say broken, even slightly move, have never appeared.


    This is the first time Chu Yan encountered this situation.


    "You... Are too weak..."


    The old voice came.


    Then Chu Yan saw that the other side raised his hand.


    To be exact, it''s a white bone palm.


    Put your thumb on your middle finger, and then snap.


    There was an earthquake in the void.


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan only felt a chill, spreading from his chest toward the four limbs.


    He felt as if he had been hit by an iceberg, and his body flew out. The sharp pain from his bones made his eyes dark and almost fainted on the spot.


    But Chu Yan just flew out more than ten feet, and the waxy red liquid made a gurgling sound. He suddenly caught up with him, grabbed his limbs, absorbed his waist and abdomen, and pulled him back.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan is like being glued to a red spider web, fixed in front of the corpse.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Yan looks at each other.


    The bones and muscles of the whole body, still in the unspeakable pain.


    But Chu Yan also knows that at this time, he must keep calm.


    The strength of this corpse has exceeded his imagination.


    I''m just like the other person said.


    In front of each other, he is a dust.


    The other side doesn''t have to start, blow a breath, can let oneself die without the ground of bury.


    "Chu Yan..."


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s weak voice came from behind Chu Yan.


    "Don''t move." Chu Yan hurried out a voice to remind.


    He doesn''t want Lin miaoran to have another accident.


    This corpse, indeed, is not what they can handle now.


    "I don''t know if the gate of hell is OK or not," thought Chu Yan.


    Only at this time, his hands and feet are bound, unable to pull out the chain of the palm.


    "I felt before... That you have something in your body that I want..."


    "So... I let you in..."


    "I thought... To give you resources... To promote you... To make that thing appear..."


    "But I don''t know why... It hasn''t been moving..."


    "There''s no movement... That''s all... But... I can still feel it..."


    "You want to go now... Of course I can''t let you go..."


    "Because... I want to find out... What is that..."


    "Can it... Let me take back my body... So that I don''t need to... Take care of that guy... And leave this... Annoying place..."


    "What do you want?" he said Chu Yan said, "white tiger blood essence? "The essence and blood of the sea split cloud beast?"


    "All... Not..." the corpse slowly raised his hand.


    The thick red liquid rustled to its fingertips and then began to volatilize into a dark red, smoky gas.


    "What do you want?" Chu Yan doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    He hopes to delay time through dialogue, so that he can find an opportunity to pull out of hell.


    It''s impossible for me to deal with this guy with all my martial arts, skills and even techniques.


    This is a terrible existence that even the purple mansion doesn''t pay attention to.


    Zifu state is still like this, and Tianxin state is more like a mole ant in its eyes.


    Such a person, Chu Yan want to rely on their own learning to deal with each other, it is just like a fool''s dream.


    Now the only way to deal with this corpse is the gate of hell, which is beyond his control.


    "What do I want?" The skeleton stops.


    The next moment, it suddenly straightens its fingers and stabs at Chu Yan.


    Red fog, all of a sudden into Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    "I don''t know... But I know..."


    "It''s in your sea of knowledge!"


    In your sea of knowledge¡ª¡ª


    When he heard these six words, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Chu Yan was too clear about what he knew in the sea.


    This guy is a spirit of the dead. What he is looking for is naturally related to the breath of the dead.


    This guy has mentioned it several times before.


    But why didn''t I think of it at that time!


    Chu Yan''s heart at this moment, tossed out all kinds of thoughts.


    But under the control of this corpse, Chu Yan still felt in his heart at the moment, but his body could not move any more, so he could only let the other party do it.


    And Lin miaoran saw this scene, surprised, was about to stop.


    The wax like liquid has now formed a huge wave, a sudden roll.


    All of a sudden, he wrapped Chu Yan and the corpse in it.

 Chapter 853

    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    Lin miaoran gave a soft drink.


    The sword is like rain and arrow, shining thousands of cold awns and falling on the red wax like eggshell.


    The sword fell, but there was no sound, and the wax was intact.


    The next moment, Lin miaoran''s arm trembled violently.


    Out of thin air and out of the earthquake, all of a sudden, she even people with a sword, are to shock fly out, heavily fell to the ground.


    "How can this..." Lin miaoran murmured and looked at the red ball.


    There was no sound inside at the moment. No one knew what was going on.


    The corpse is standing in front of Chu Yan.


    Red wax, in its fingertips continue to volatilize into dark red fog, toward the eyebrows of Chu Yan into.


    At the same time, the bones were whispering.


    "Deep knowledge of the sea..."


    "Well... Familiar taste..."


    "Yes... That''s it... That''s the taste..."


    "Waiting... For so many years..."


    "I''ve forgotten the years myself..."


    "Finally... When you come..."


    "Well... What''s this?"


    At this time, Chu Yan can feel that the other party has seen the three seals in his knowledge of the sea.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also felt that the other party''s exploration stopped in the face of the three seals.


    After a while, the old voice sounded again.


    This time, there is a little more clear taste.


    "Oh... I see..."


    "No wonder... No wonder I never know... Where it is..."


    "It turns out that... It''s the seal..."


    "This seal... Um..."


    At this time, Chu Yan was shocked to find that in his own sea of knowledge, the dark red smoke suddenly condensed.


    At the next moment, it merged into a huge whistling drill bit, and all of a sudden it went towards the three circular seals.


    Click, click, click!


    In an instant, the three seals were smashed like glass.


    From the bones came a triumphant laugh.


    Chu Yan''s chest was as cold as ice for a moment.


    His teacher said that the existence in the gate of hell would affect him.


    And this seal can keep him safe for at least 15 years.


    But now, in a flash, the three seals are broken.


    The seal set by the friar of tianxinjing and the great demon of Huaxing couldn''t stand the impact of the corpse.


    It''s just bones!


    If this guy returns to his heyday, God knows how terrible it is!


    For the first time in his life, Chu Yan felt helpless.


    He didn''t know that he should worry about the seal failure and the influence of hell gate on himself; Still, we should worry that this corpse will regain its body and recover its strength as it wishes.


    Chu Yan''s brain, in this instant, fell into a brief blank.


    But this corpse did not stop exploring.


    The broken seal is more like an encouragement to it, which makes it more urgent and unbridled at the moment, rushing towards the deep sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    Soon after, it saw what it wanted to see.


    "Ha... Ha ha... I found..."


    "Hell monsoon... Ha ha ha... I feel it..."


    "It''s it... It''s it... The channel connecting this world... And that world..."


    "It''s just in your body of a low-level monk... It''s just... It''s destined by heaven..."


    "Ah... Ha ha ha..."


    The old voice suddenly gave out a very harsh laughter.


    Laughter, but also with a trace of choking.


    "It''s - it''s so noisy!" Chu Yan came back and couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, the corpse had completely ignored Chu Yan''s idea.


    It laughs triumphantly and rushes towards the gate of hell.


    At the same time, the huge drill bit also turned into a terrible hook, clattering, beyond the ancient general, straight, thrown into the door of hell.


    "I''ve got you..."


    In front of Chu Yan, the corpse was smiling strangely.


    The hook pulled out slowly, making a huge roar.


    It''s like something heavy has to be pulled out of the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan''s body, at this moment, also began to become cold.


    His pupils, too, began to spread.


    The original whiteness in the eyes also began to be covered by the black like ink.


    The bones turned a blind eye to it.


    It''s constantly tugging at what it wants.


    "Come out... Come out..."


    "Come out... And offer it to me..."


    "You are my... My... Let me restore... The glory of the past..."


    "Let me kill that... Damned guy..."


    "I want revenge... I want revenge..."


    "I want to take revenge on that man..."


    "You... Come out for me..."


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan''s amount of knowledge in the sea, at the moment is like a wrestling.


    The huge hook was straight, slightly trembling and constantly pulling outward.


    The gate of hell is shaking at the moment.


    Inside a chaos, in the constant pull, slowly emerged a shadow.


    The shadow is getting bigger and bigger, just like the lead cloud that quickly converges before the midsummer rainstorm.


    "Jie Jie... Give up... Resist..."


    "Give me... Come out..."


    The shadow is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, it is pulled out of the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan''s body was as cold as ice at this moment.


    A chilly chill came out of his body.


    The air around makes people feel like an ice cellar.


    It''s just a pity that this corpse has no sense, so it can''t feel it.


    Outside Lin miaoran could not see what was happening in the wax, but she could feel the obvious change of temperature.


    The breath she exhaled at the moment turned into white frost visible to the naked eye.


    "This is... What happened..." Lin miaoran became more and more worried.


    "Hey, hey... It''s coming out... It''s coming out..."


    "Out... Out... Out!"


    The old voice burst out a cheer.


    Just now, it clearly felt that in a hard struggle, it finally won.


    It pulled out what it doubted but wanted.


    The miracle of regaining one''s body and gaining strength is about to happen!


    "At last! It''s a success


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of the body today, this corpse almost wanted to shout.


    The cheering lasted for a long time.


    But soon, something was wrong with the bones.


    Its expected resilience did not happen.


    All that was expected didn''t happen.


    "What''s the matter?" In the throat of the corpse, there was a vague question.


    He raised his finger and pinched Chu Yan''s chin. He wanted to see what happened to Chu Yan with his head down at the moment.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly grasped its white bone wrist.


    "Well?" The old voice couldn''t help wondering.


    How can this boy move?


    It''s just a pity that Chu Yan''s head is lowered at the moment. He can''t see Chu Yan''s expression.


    However, this did not prevent Chu Yan''s voice from being heard at this time.


    "Younger generation, who are you acting on?"

 Chapter 854

    The voice is still the voice of Chu Yan.


    But at this time, the tone, the tone and the attitude made the corpse, to be exact, the owner of the dog god mountain who made the friars in purple mansion feel uncomfortable.


    Who are you calling?


    Is the attitude still so arrogant?


    Think you can break free from my bondage and be so shameless?


    "It seems that... It''s useless for you to understand... The current situation..."


    A sneer came from the throat of the corpse.


    I''ve been trapped here for such a long time. Don''t you know that the monks outside are so arrogant now?


    "Get your dirty hands off me." Chu words in the mouth light spit out a sentence.


    The next moment, he looked up.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were dark.


    It''s like the bright thick ink, which is dyed in his pupils.


    It''s deep and bottomless, which makes people look at it, as if the soul is to be inhaled and completely annihilated.


    The action of the corpse is not from a stiff.


    It felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    "You..."


    In response, the old voice showed the smell of anger.


    But at this time, Chu Yan grasped the palm of Bai Gu''s wrist and made a little effort.


    Click!


    White bone issued a crisp sound, like a cucumber was broken.


    "Well?"


    The bones bowed their heads, as if in disbelief.


    "At the bottom, mole ants." Chuyan slowly spit out a sentence, the palm suddenly grip.


    The white bone he held in his hand was immediately ground into powder and rustled down from the crack of his palm.


    "You are... Bold!"


    The corpse became angry with shame.


    Although it is not clear what happened at the moment, this guy is actually trampling on his dignity.


    "I want you to..."


    With an angry roar of the old voice, the wax behind the corpse surged at this moment.


    In a flash, as if into thousands of spears.


    The cold light is shining, aiming at Chu Yan.


    Once it falls, it is necessary to stamp Chu Yan into a sieve and meat sauce!


    "Oh."


    Chu Yan mouth slightly Yang, issued a scornful Laughter: "children''s tricks."


    With that, he stamped his foot.


    There was no force. When one foot fell down, there was no sound even from the ground, and there was no frightening tremor.


    It''s as if ordinary people feel that there is ash on their feet, so they stamp it.


    But the next moment, the thousands of spears, even all broken, fried into powder.


    In a flash, it''s falling apart!


    Red powder, numerous, scattered down, as if under a heavy snow.


    Soon a thick pool was piled up on the ground.


    The corpse''s body, at this moment, appeared obvious trembling.


    The miserable green flame in my eyes is now suddenly bright and dark.


    Although it''s just a flame, it can still make people feel its emotion.


    It''s wondering.


    It''s scared.


    It''s in fear.


    It''s shaking.


    "You are a, what kind of thing."


    Chu Yan whispered.


    He took a step forward.


    But the body is at this time, suddenly.


    The next moment, his mouth, Qin bleeding.


    The flame in the eyes of the corpse flashed.


    It''s in joy.


    In Chu Yan''s dark eyes, a touch of doubt appeared.


    Reach out and wipe the corners of your mouth. Get close to your eyes and make sure it''s blood.


    He murmured: "this body, how so fragile..."


    I''m so angry.


    This is the second time to occupy the body.


    It''s also the first time that I haven''t been bound.


    It''s totally different from the last time I came out of hell in a hurry.


    But why is this body so fragile.


    It''s so difficult to bear even a little of your own strength.


    If I make more efforts now, my body will collapse?


    It seems to be to see the worry in Chu Yan''s heart, and the bones suddenly shake up.


    It laughs happily: "frailty is right, because you are not my opponent at all, you give me die!"


    At this moment, it speaks fluently.


    In the sound of running water, the wax surged again.


    In a flash, it turned into a huge spear.


    Chu Yan raised his head at this time.


    The eyes are full of mockery.


    "More than enough for you."


    With that, he raised his hand.


    Before the bones could react, his head had been covered by the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    It''s too fast.


    If the corpse had a heart now, its heart would stop beating instantly.


    "Mole ants."


    Chu words light spit out two words, and then five fingers force.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The corpse''s bones, helmet and head were crushed and burst by Chu Yan in an instant.


    The ragged helmet fell from the skeleton, rolled to Chu Yan''s feet, and was trampled into a discus by Chu Yan.


    "You, you, you..."


    On the corpse''s body, at the moment still can spread that old voice panic cry.


    "Why not die?"


    Chu Yan frowned, stepped forward and patted five fingers down.


    The bones crossed their arms, raised in front of them, trying to block them.


    Click!


    The bone broke instantly.


    Chu Yan''s palm directly pierced the armor and split into the skeleton''s chest.


    The fragile skeleton can''t stop the power of Chu Yan.


    In a flash, it broke and burst.


    "You..."


    "How can you talk?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A stream of air vibrated around his arm.


    The next moment, like thousands of arrows, in the air.


    Crackle!


    The whole skeleton suddenly vibrated. From the inside out, a series of firecrackers exploded. In the blink of an eye, it was blown to pieces and scattered to the ground.


    But apparently it''s not dead yet.


    This skeleton is just a puppet of the owner of the dog god mountain.


    It itself exists in the form of the dead.


    In the ground bone fragment, slowly gushes out a silk black air.


    These black gases float into the air and condense rapidly.


    A moment later, a creeping shadow appeared in front of Chu Yan, almost one person high.


    In the shadow, you can see a pair of tusks and scarlet eyes.


    This is obviously the soul of the old voice.


    In other words, it is the one that makes Tian mood fall and Zifu mood break.


    The spirit of the dead appeared at the moment, and the whole hall changed at that moment.


    In the outside world, Lin miaoran suddenly felt that the air around him was as heavy as mercury, and his chest was more like a huge stone.


    At this time, not to mention standing up straight, even breathing, seems to have become a very difficult thing.


    "What happened inside..." Lin miaoran clenched his silver teeth, supported the ground with his sword, and tried to look up at the eggshell like wax.


    In this, something must have happened at the moment.


    And in that dark shadow, scarlet eyes, at the moment fiercely staring at Chu Yan: "you will regret it."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Chu Yan''s face is expressionless. He grabs each other with his hands raised, as if he doesn''t feel the other''s fear at all.


    Even in his heart, he felt a little dissatisfied at the moment.


    This body is too weak.


    It''s a waste of time to deal with such a broken shelf that has been dead for many years.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing that Chu Yan had no fear, he continued to shoot at himself. The two pupils of the dead suddenly became round and big.


    The resentment and hatred in the eyes almost turned into a real flame and spewed out at the moment.


    "I can kill even the purple mansion. You''re just a little ghost hooked by me in the gate of hell. Why do you..."


    "Little ghost?"


    Chu Yan, who had been very cold before, seemed to be ignited at this moment. He roared out: "how dare you call me a little ghost?"


    Boom!


    A wave of air, like a raging wave, broke out from Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the waxy hard shell that enveloped them all cracked.


    The spirits of the dead were forced by the momentum, and all of a sudden they were a little scared.


    How can this guy react so much?


    Why is he so angry?


    Did I say something wrong?


    There are three questions in the soul of the dead.


    "I''ll let you know who''s the little one! Small! Die! Soul


    It was Chu Yan''s roar that answered it.


    His anger, like pouring boiling oil with boiling water, rushed to the dead in an instant.


    Five fingers into claws, a sudden grasp.


    The soul of the dead was stunned, and immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his chest.


    The blood red eye bead reveals all sorts of inconceivable, lowers the head.


    All of a sudden, he saw his chest and was pierced by the other side.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s arm, even elbow, fell into his chest.


    "This, how can this be... I, I am the soul of the dead..." the soul of the dead stammered at the moment.


    The old voice, for a moment, became sharp.


    A fierce light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Obviously, his anger is far from venting.


    "It''s the dead that you kill!"


    The other arm swings violently.


    Boom!


    On the surface of Chu Yan''s arm, a yellow green light suddenly condenses.


    In a flash, the yellow green light turned into a huge sickle.


    The sickle was entangled in the chain.


    There are skeletons on the chain.


    At this moment, the skeletons opened their mouths and let out a sharp roar and roar.


    "What is this?"


    The dead screamed.


    Although I don''t know where the scythe came from, at this time, it felt the extremely ferocious and terrible breath from the scythe.


    This breath is like a raging beast, which will be swallowed up in the next moment.


    The dead want to struggle, want to escape.


    But the chest was pierced and it couldn''t move at all.


    "No"


    In the sharp howl, the dead can only watch the scythe slash on themselves, Shua Shua Shua. In an instant, it is like a piece of paper, torn into dozens of pieces.


    And that hasn''t stopped.


    After all, there is no entity in the soul itself.


    This way of making ordinary people die is not enough to annihilate the dead.


    And Chu Yan''s means obviously did not end.


    He took a step forward and grabbed with his fingers in the air.


    These wriggling fragments of the dead can''t move immediately, they can only hover in place and wriggle slowly.


    "Hey, little ghost?"


    Chu Yan made a disdainful sound from his nose, and his palm was shocked.


    A wail came from the depth of the void as the fragments of the dead exploded into smoke.


    In this wailing, with endless unwilling, regret, despair.


    But none of this can prevent it from being killed in such a situation of no resistance.


    Looking at the smoke, Chu Yan''s dark eyes flashed a trace of demonic luster.


    He leaned forward slightly, closed his eyes and sniffed deeply at the smoke.


    Suddenly, in the smoke, two green hazes, like light smoke, floated out and penetrated his nostrils.


    With a deep breath, Chu Yan stood still for a long time, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    "It''s really - it''s so nostalgic. It''s much better than the last one."


    With a sigh, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his body faltered, but he soon stood firm.


    At the same time, his eyes as dark as ink, also appeared a ripple like sloshing.


    "Is this body going to be unbearable? It''s really... It''s really... "After thinking for a while, Chu Yan couldn''t help scolding," how can it be so bad! "


    Having said that, he tried to straighten up.


    "But I can''t go back yet."


    As his voice fell, he reached out his finger and flicked it at the waxy wall beside him.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the "eggshell" that trapped him in it broke and peeled off.


    But before that, Lin miaoran almost tried his best to leave even a little impression on it.


    "Chu Yan!"


    Seeing Chu Yan come out alone, Lin miaoran is surprised and happy.


    Her heart was full of ups and downs.


    Because she was just blocked out, she didn''t know the specific situation inside the "eggshell".


    But now see Chu Yan safe and sound came out, the excitement in her heart, don''t know what language to use to describe.


    But soon, Lin miaoran found out something wrong with Chu Yan.


    The temperament of Chu Yan has changed obviously.


    In the past, Chu Yan was also arrogant, but it was not arrogant. More importantly, he had a flying look and reassuring calmness. He always felt that everything was under control.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s whole body exudes a terrible and rebellious atmosphere.


    He is like the whole body is stabbed, sharp, no matter who has not provoked him, he will step on the other side in general.


    This kind of situation never happened to Chu Yan.


    The next moment, Lin miaoran also noticed the dark pupil of Chu Yan.


    The original surprise expression, solidified in the face, and then gradually faded.


    Instead, Lin miaoran''s face was alert.


    Holding the autumn water sword tightly, she stepped back and asked tentatively, "Chu Yan?"


    Chu Yan stopped for a moment and turned to look at her.


    Lin miaoran''s heart tightened.


    The other side''s dark eyes, like a big hand, caught her throat in an instant and made her unable to breathe.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran''s whole body was tense and his scalp was numb.


    The autumn water sword in hand, instinctively pointed to the past toward Chu Yan.


    "Who are you?" Lin miaoran''s voice, with a shiver.


    If the person in front of her at the moment is Chu Yan who is occupied by the dead, she can''t accept it.


    But Chu Yan just looked at her, and there was no response at all. He soon turned his head and looked at the white bone throne not far away.


    Squinting, Chu Yan steps toward the white bone throne.


    "Who are you! What have you done to Chu Yan? " Lin miaoran forced his inner fear and stepped forward to drink and asked.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to her at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear Lin miaoran''s words at all. After a moment, he went to the white bone throne.


    The skulls on the throne of bones, now open their mouths to him, as if they were making a silent wail.


    Chu Yan sneered scornfully in his nostrils.


    The next moment, raise your fist and drop it.


    The power of a blow is like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    Boom!


    The throne of bones burst open in an instant and fell apart.

 Chapter 856

    "What is he going to do?"


    Lin miaoran was full of vigilance.


    Her eyes were fixed on Chu Yan''s back.


    At this time, in addition to the incomprehension of Chu Yan''s behavior, she was more worried about the current state of Chu Yan.


    "Is Chu Yan really possessed by that ghost?"


    At this time, Lin miaoran was surprised to see that Chu Yan took a few steps forward. Suddenly, she was short and disappeared in her sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the heart a surprised, Lin miaoran can''t take care of other, hurried to the past.


    All of a sudden, she found that there was a big hole in the ground where the throne of bones was broken.


    In other words, the original white bone throne was pressed on the big hole.


    "Chu Yan just went in --"


    Read so, Lin miaoran did not hesitate, immediately jumped in.


    At this time, the safety of Chu Yan was much more important than himself in Lin miaoran''s mind.


    When he jumped into the hole, Lin miaoran found that there was a passage under the hole.


    And this passage, very low and narrow, can only accommodate one person.


    As for the height, even she had to bend her legs to move forward.


    If you enter this passage and are blocked by people, there is no escape at all.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran has not considered so much.


    If anything happens to Chu Yan, what''s the significance of her trip?


    So Lin miaoran immediately chased forward.


    During this period, Lin miaoran tried to strike the four walls of the passage with the autumn water sword.


    To her surprise, the four walls of the passage made a sound similar to metal instead of stone when it was knocked.


    Lin miaoran pokes it with his Qiushui sword. He finds that his Qiushui sword can''t penetrate the wall.


    "It''s not natural." Lin miaoran couldn''t help wondering.


    "This passage is still sealed under the white bone throne. Where does it lead to?"


    In the passage, there was only Lin miaoran''s step forward, and no other sound could be heard.


    In this way, Lin miaoran became more and more anxious.


    Because there is only one road in this passage, and it is closed and quiet.


    If Chu Yan is in front of him, he should be able to hear the sound of his walking even if he is far away.


    But she was so fast that she ran after her for a long time, but there was still no movement.


    This made her feel confused.


    However, because of the influence of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran also knows that in this case, panic will only make him more helpless.


    At this time, only by forcing yourself to calm down can we find a solution to the problem.


    So she took a deep breath, and first used lingxiyu to send a message to Chu Yan. After waiting for a moment to make sure that she didn''t receive the other party''s response, she continued to chase.


    Although the passage has several corners, it is generally straight.


    Although there are slopes up and down during the period, Lin miaoran can still be sure that the passageway is generally upward by careful comparison.


    She and Chu Yan were originally in the heart of the dog god mountain, and the passage went up as a whole. That is to say, she is now heading towards the head of the dog god mountain, which is the direction of the top of the mountain.


    In this narrow dark passage, walking for about six days, Lin miaoran finally saw the light.


    In the past six days, I couldn''t hear anything except my own breath and heartbeat.


    There was no light in sight.


    I don''t know what material is covered on the four walls of this passage. It''s not only extremely hard, but also can cover up all the light sources.


    Even if Lin miaoran wanted to use the light of Lingshi to illuminate, he couldn''t do it.


    Even for a while, Lin miaoran suspected that he had become blind and caged.


    If not for the pursuit of Chu Yan, she doesn''t know whether she can stick to it.


    When I saw the light in front of me, I couldn''t describe the joy in my heart.


    Lin miaoran quickened his pace.


    But although he saw the light, when Lin miaoran got out of the passage, it was almost two hours later.


    At the moment when he got out of the passage, Lin miaoran felt suddenly enlightened.


    Even in a trance, she has a feeling of rebirth.


    But just a little relaxed for a moment, she tightened her nerves again, and quickly looked around for Chu Yan.


    At one glance, Lin miaoran was stunned.


    Originally, she thought that looking for Chu Yan, she had some twists and turns.


    As a result, tens of feet ahead, she saw where Chu Yan fell.


    Lin miaoran was so nervous that he ran to him in a hurry.


    Chu Yan fell to the ground at the moment.


    Lin miaoran hugs Chu Yan in a hurry. After checking a little, she puts down most of her heart.


    Chu Yan''s life was not in danger. Now he just fainted.


    But he seems to have been in a coma for some time.


    Lin miaoran then tried to wake up Chu Yan, while observing around.


    She found herself in a huge cave.


    The cave has only a narrow stone path.


    One end of the stone passage is connected with the exit of the passage, and the other end extends to the center of the cave.


    On both sides of the stone road, there is an abyss that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Lin miaoran looks down at the side at the moment.


    Suddenly, the bottomless cliff made her stand up.


    At the same time, Lin miaoran also noticed that there seemed to be something in the middle of the cave.


    But now the distance is far away, with her eyesight, also can''t see clearly.


    After confirming that there is no danger around for the time being, Lin miaoran focuses on arousing Chu Yan.


    Originally, Lin miaoran''s heart was still a little uneasy.


    After all, a few days ago, when Chu Yan broke the waxy eggshell and then blasted the white bone throne, he looked very different.


    She also doesn''t know, wake up Chu Yan at the moment, what state he will be.


    But when Chu Yan opened his eyes, Lin miaoran was relieved.


    Maintain a few days of nervous tension, this moment can finally relax.


    It''s a familiar look.


    It''s Chu Yan himself.


    "Are you all right?"


    When they saw each other, they opened their mouths and asked the same question.


    Chu Yan''s voice sounded weak.


    Lin miaoran''s voice, with a trace of choking.


    Seeing each other''s words exactly the same as their own, they were stunned at first, and immediately they both showed a smile.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yan struggled.


    Lin miaoran quickly helped the other side up.


    "Where is this?"


    Rubbing his head, Chu Yan wants to support himself with his other hand.


    But when his arm was on the ground, it suddenly softened.


    If Lin miaoran hadn''t helped him in time, he might have fallen to the ground, even rolled down the stone road and fell into the abyss.


    After all, the stone road itself is not wide. At most, two people can walk side by side.


    "Don''t you remember anything?" Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 857

    "I remember that skeleton poked his finger in my eyebrow and wanted to enter my sea of knowledge..."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and carefully recalled the details before.


    "And then he..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s body was shocked.


    He made a hasty inquiry into his own intellectual sea.


    The three prohibitions disappeared.


    "It''s really... Gone..."


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath and showed a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin miaoran asked nervously.


    Chu Yan''s body, there are too strange changes, she now worried about whether it will bring any bad influence to Chu Yan.


    "It might be a bit of a problem." Chu Yan shook his head.


    He didn''t want to be too detailed. After all, Lin miaoran was not very clear about the specific situation.


    Even Chu Yan himself didn''t understand what happened now.


    So he didn''t want Lin miaoran to worry too much.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal." Chu Yan saw each other''s worried eyes and added a sentence.


    Chu Yan''s memory stays at the moment when the prohibition is broken and the white bone tries to invade the gate of hell.


    However, judging from the current situation, he and Lin miaoran are safe and sound, and the skeleton is gone.


    Then the situation is clear at a glance.


    But even so, when Chu Yan learned from Lin miaoran what happened at that time, Chu Yan was surprised.


    "You say I''ll blow the throne with one blow?"


    Even if Chu Yan was calm at ordinary times, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s a little... Exaggerated.


    After being surprised, Chu Yan fell into deep meditation.


    He had the impression that the corpse was trying to drag something out of the gate of hell.


    According to its own theory, what it pulls out can help it recover its strength and regain its body.


    What can be pulled out of the gate of hell is self-evident.


    Chu Yan can''t help but think of the death of the blood poison door evil repair, and Huang Si trying to get into the sea of knowledge, and finally steal chicken can''t eat rice.


    "Is... That thing coming out again?"


    Chu Yan murmured to himself.


    From this point of view, many problems can be explained.


    Except for that guy, who can kill the ghost that even the purple mansion is afraid of.


    It''s just that since the other party has occupied his body, why did he give up now?


    And I can''t feel each other now.


    Chu Yan pays close attention to his knowledge of the sea.


    After losing the prohibition, he also paid more attention to the gate of hell.


    It''s just that he now finds that hell gate has not changed much.


    I can''t even feel a ripple.


    This makes Chu Yan extremely confused.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Yan shook his head.


    It''s better to focus on the present than to think wildly and not find the problem.


    "Give me a hand." Chu Yan raised an arm to Lin miaoran.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma.


    Because according to Lin miaoran, when she saw Chu Yan, Chu Yan fell to the ground.


    But there is one thing, Chu Yan is very sure, that is now he is weak.


    Let alone walk, want to rely on their own strength to stand up, are particularly reluctant.


    It was the first time that Chu Yan felt that his whole body had been pressed too much.


    With the help of Lin miaoran, Chu Yan stood up and looked around.


    Although the cave is very large, it is also very open, so you can see everything with your eyes.


    Now it seems that the only thing worth looking at in the cave is the end of the stone road.


    "Go over and have a look." As soon as Chu Yan pondered, he said to Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran sees that Chu Yan is still very weak, and wants him to have a rest first.


    But Chu Yan just took out a few pills and took them, so he decided not to stop and went straight ahead.


    The current situation is not clear, Chu Yan did so, but worried about what will happen again.


    And behind is the long passage, the only way forward is this one.


    Chu Yan is also very curious, this needs to blow up the throne of bones, only to reveal the channel, in the end leads to where.


    Chu Yan''s body, just consume too much off force, there is no other problem.


    With the recovery of his vigorous Qi and blood, as well as the medicinal power of the pill, his lost strength is gradually being supplemented.


    So at the moment, there is nothing special to worry about.


    So Lin miaoran helped Chu Yan along the stone road.


    The stone road is very long. When it''s long enough for people to see it, there''s a feeling that you can''t see the end.


    Lin miaoran and Chu Yan are still monks. Even though Chu Yan is weak now, his speed is much faster than ordinary people.


    But even so, it took them nearly 12 hours to see the end of the stone road, which seemed to be a spacious round stone platform.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other and see a trace of excitement from each other''s eyes.


    After a long walk, I finally saw the end.


    After such a long time, Chu Yan''s power has basically recovered.


    So in addition to the first two or three hours, the next time, Chu Yan no longer need Lin miaoran''s help.


    "Go


    The key point is right in front of us. The two of them work together and go forward side by side.


    The stone platform became more and more clear with their approach.


    Before, when they saw the stone platform from a distance, they could only vaguely feel that the platform was in a round shape and was at the end of the stone road.


    But as they approached, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran found that the round shape of the stone platform had obvious traces of manual polishing.


    Not only that, in the center of the round stone platform, there are four pillars.


    The main reason why we didn''t see the four pillars before was that the light in the cave was dim, and the four pillars were all black. Besides, they were far away from each other, so we didn''t see them.


    At this moment, with the approach, these four tall pillars appear in the vision of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    The passage to this cave can be hidden under the throne of the white bone, which shows that it is impossible to be simple here.


    So at this time when we see this strange scene, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are more careful.


    When they were still tens of feet away from the stone platform, they slowed down.


    From this distance, they can clearly see the scene on the stone platform.


    The area of the stone platform is not small, except for the four dark tall columns, which are empty.


    And the four pillars, Chu Yan has also found at the moment, before or underestimated them.


    I''m afraid it takes five or six people to embrace each pillar.


    And in this cave, Chu Yan looked up and couldn''t see the top of the pillar there.


    "Be careful." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    These four pillars gave him a heavy feeling of historical desolation.


    Lin miaoran''s expression was also very serious at the moment, and he gathered his eyesight to look at it carefully.


    After a moment, she seemed to find something, gently pulled Chu Yan''s clothes: "what are those?"

 Chapter 858

    Chu Yan looked in the direction Lin miaoran pointed to.


    Soon he saw that a black line, extending from the top of the stone column, formed an arc, and then fell all the way to the stone platform.


    And there''s more than one black line.


    On each stone pillar, several fell.


    These stone pillars are not only arranged on the stone platform, but separated from each other in an arc.


    So these black lines, after falling down from the height of the stone column, all converge towards the same position of the stone platform.


    "Those are... Chains." Chu Yan gazed for a moment and opened his mouth gently.


    Each chain should be about the same thickness as the two fingers of an adult.


    It was only because the stone pillars were too thick that the chains looked like threads.


    "There''s something under the pillar." Chu Yan turns his head and looks at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran obviously has the same idea as Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, I don''t know what the reason is. The place where the chains gather seems to be covered by gossamer, which is not true.


    "Do you want to..." Lin miaoran pondered and asked.


    She wants Chu Yan''s advice.


    Now that we''ve all come here, if we don''t take a look, we''ll feel unwilling.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Yan nodded and took the first step. At the same time, he said to Lin miaoran: "you walk behind me."


    Obviously, in case of danger, he can buy time for Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s heart warms up and follows Chu Yan closely.


    The moment they set foot on the stone platform, they suddenly felt an invisible pressure and fell on their hearts.


    The source of pressure is the four stone pillars.


    Although these four stone pillars only stand there, it makes people feel like four dark giants standing there quietly and looking down.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid your legs would be weak and unable to move forward at this time.


    The quieter the surroundings are, the more heavy the pressure is.


    When Chu Yan got close to the place where the chain gathered on the stone platform, he found that his back was sweating.


    When he looked at Lin miaoran again, Lin miaoran''s palm was already full of sweat.


    And Lin miaoran''s face was obviously a little white.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan looking at herself, she smiles very reluctantly: "it''s OK."


    A few more steps forward, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran finally understand why they can''t see the place where the chains converge before, and what the specific situation is.


    This area is shrouded in shadows, and there is a stone tablet standing there.


    Chu Yan stood at the end of the stone road and looked this way. Their sight was blocked by the shadow and stone tablet, so they couldn''t see the situation behind.


    "There are words on the stone tablet!"


    Closer, Lin miaoran let out a low cry.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw a big "sin" written on the stone tablet which was almost one person high.


    This word seems to have been drawn with a sword.


    But the sharp edge almost came out of every stroke.


    At the moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran can''t help but have a kind of feeling that they have difficulty breathing.


    This kind of feeling, Chu Yan only felt from Tang Liang''s extremely angry sword before.


    However, compared with Tang Liang''s extremely angry sword, the inscription on the stone tablet seems to be more profound and powerful, with iron and silver hooks, like a black dragon lying on the ground.


    Under great psychological pressure, Chu Yan approached the stele and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, he stepped back.


    "What do you say?" Lin miaoran asked.


    "The stone tablet has been standing here for some years, but the specific year can''t be said." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and said, "maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years."


    Lin miaoran heard the speech, pondered for a moment, said: "will it have something to do with what the bones said before?"


    Chu''s words are silent.


    He remembered that when the corpse came towards him, he kept saying some strange words.


    Listen to the meaning of the words, it seems that it is trapped here, rather than being buried here on its own initiative.


    There is also a stone tablet with the word "sin" here, which makes people think about it.


    "Don''t think about it." A moment later, Chu Yan raised his head.


    "Well?"


    "See what''s behind the stone." When Chu Yan spoke, he had already stepped around the stone tablet and walked behind it.


    At the same time, he was explaining.


    "Do you notice those chains? The last place where they gather is not this stone tablet, but behind this stone tablet. In other words, behind this stone tablet, there are others..."


    Chu Yan''s words stopped abruptly.


    Lin miaoran follows behind Chu Yan and discovers the change. She takes a quick step and sticks out her head.


    Only one eye, she also froze.


    "This... What is this..."


    A moment later, when he regained his mind, Lin miaoran took a cool breath.


    Chu Yan then looked at what he saw in front of him, and his eyes twinkled: "today is a long experience."


    After the stone tablet, in front of them, where the chains converge, another skeleton is locked.


    It''s just that this skeleton is too miserable compared with the one sitting on the throne.


    The falling chain, nailed through its body, buckled its lute, shoulder blade, knee and other places, then put it into a half kneeling position, finally twisted into a strand, fixed it here.


    It''s easy to suspect that when the white bone was still alive, it was nailed here and killed with blood.


    Then I spent many years, its skin and viscera, weathered into ash, and finally turned into a skeleton.


    Even if it became a skeleton, it could not escape the fate of being trapped.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of people will bear such torture.


    At this time, thinking of the word "sin" on the stone tablet, Chu Yan suddenly read it.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran suddenly step close to him, hands tightly grasped Chu Yan''s arm.


    Chu Yan was surprised by the power.


    What makes Chu Yan more surprised is that Lin miaoran''s body is shaking at the moment.


    "Chu Yan... It..." Lin miaoran took a breath and said in a trembling voice: "it''s still alive..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The skeleton has been shrunk here for at least a thousand years, and he has never heard of the saying that a skeleton is still alive.


    Before that skeleton although can move, but still rely on those strange wax.


    It''s not living, it''s just the will of the dead, controlling it.


    Chu Yan presses Lin miaoran''s hand at the moment and looks at the skeleton trapped by the chain.


    A moment later, he took a cool breath.


    Lin miaoran didn''t lie.


    The skeleton is really alive.


    It''s not the will of the dead that makes it move.


    It''s the ribs of the skeleton''s chest that rise and fall regularly, just like people are breathing.

 Chapter 859

    For a moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran felt chilly on their backs.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the bones.


    It''s just that this scene is too weird.


    This is a bare skeleton, not to mention the lung cavity. It doesn''t even have any meat or hair. But now, its sternum is obviously undulating.


    And it''s the rhythm of human breathing!


    "Who is this..." After a while, Lin miaoran asked.


    At this time, she could not help lowering her voice, as if worried about waking up the skeleton.


    But Chu Yan has not yet answered, originally the chain hanging down, suddenly issued a light crash.


    The sound is not big, but in this silent space, it is very clear.


    In a flash, it attracted the eyes of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Then, they saw that the skeleton, with its arms hanging back and legs half kneeling on the ground, moved slowly. The skeleton turned towards Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Although there are no eyes, the skull''s eye socket is just two dark holes.


    But at this moment, Lin miaoran and Chu Yan have a feeling: this guy is staring at himself.


    This kind of scene, is really too frightening, Lin miaoran feel his scalp are numb, can''t help to Chu Yan side together.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, slightly congealed.


    Naturally, he didn''t worry that the skeleton would be bad for them.


    The chain and the four stone pillars that pierce the skeleton are obviously to suppress this guy.


    What Chu Yan is more curious about now is whether this guy is really alive, who he is and why he is here.


    When Chu Yan''s mind flashed this kind of thought, the skull''s jaw opened slightly.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were stunned.


    I don''t know why, they all have the same cognition in their brain at the moment: this guy is laughing.


    A skeleton is laughing, this scene is really weird and frightening to the extreme!


    And the more surprising thing is still to come.


    The skull''s jaw was moving, but at the same time, it made a sound!


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s talking!" Lin miaoran was startled and grasped Chu Yan''s arm tightly.


    Chu Yan''s face also showed a look of consternation.


    What the hell is this?


    Where do skeletons come from?


    But just now Chu Yan can be sure that he did not hear wrong.


    That belongs to a man''s voice, is indeed from the skeleton body.


    It''s different from the skeleton.


    Although the skeleton made a sound before, the skeleton did not move, because it was the movement of the soul attached to the skeleton.


    Now this skeleton is obviously speaking.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Just when Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were surprised, skeleton spoke again.


    "People can talk. What''s the fuss?"


    Although there is no muscle or skin on the other side''s face, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran can clearly feel that the other side shows the expression of "you are so strange".


    I''m a living man. I''m ridiculed by a skeleton at the moment.


    It''s absurd to think about it.


    For a moment, Chu Yan didn''t feel this scene was frightening.


    "But you''re not human!" Lin miaoran stares at each other.


    "Who are you calling, little girl?" The skull head suddenly twisted, issued a click, straight to the Lin miaoran stare.


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself!"


    After accepting this horrible and funny scene, Lin miaoran doesn''t seem to be so afraid of the skeleton.


    At this moment, she argued and took out the evidence: she took out a small mirror and handed it to the skeleton.


    "Here, look."


    The mirror was facing the skeleton, revealing its pale face.


    This skeleton is still uneasy twisting body, suddenly solidified.


    A moment later, the skeleton began to shake.


    With that slender chain, they all began to make a sound.


    And the sound is getting louder and louder, from crisp at the beginning to deafening soon after.


    Lin miaoran was startled again. He quickly took back the small mirror, returned to Chu Yan, and watched the skeleton warily.


    "This is... Me?"


    After a long time, the skeleton finally stopped shaking, raised his head and looked at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran nodded.


    The skeleton seems to be unwilling, and looks at Chu Yan.


    "It''s you. It''s ugly." Chu Yan is not salty, stabbed each other.


    "I... how could I be like this..." the voice of the skeleton was unbelievable.


    But to tell you the truth, a skull, with its jaws open and close at the moment, is very funny. Coupled with this incredible voice with sobs, it''s even more funny.


    "Asshole! How could I be like this


    Suddenly, the skeleton roared.


    This voice, suddenly, huge and incomparable, just like a thunderbolt, exploding in front of you.


    Lin miaoran''s face turned white and stepped back. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his throat was sweet.


    The next moment, the corner of the mouth is bleeding.


    Chu Yan''s face also changed.


    It''s like the temple was hit hard by a hammer.


    At the same time, the stone platform under the skeleton body, even inch by inch split, revealing as if dense fish scale cracks.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch


    "You lied to me! You lied to me


    "How long have you been keeping me!"


    "Dead woman! where are you! Get out of here


    The skeleton struggled violently, and the chain was stretched straight at the moment.


    An indescribable flood of power now surges out of every bone of the skeleton.


    Every time it roars, it is like a giant trampling on the earth.


    The stone platform is booming, constantly shaking and undulating, just like a boat in the huge waves, which may collapse at any time.


    Chu Yan''s face changed. He grabbed Lin miaoran and quickly retreated.


    The skeleton looks like it can be broken by two fingers, and it''s still chained here.


    But being able to be suppressed in the dog god mountain has shown that it is absolutely not as simple as it seems!


    Even at this time, Chu Yan had a feeling.


    The great terror that made heaven''s mood fall and Zifu''s mood chill before was not the will of the dog god mountain, but the suppressed skeleton in front of us!


    It''s the real catastrophe, the real terror!


    Chu Yan pulls Lin miaoran back quickly.


    With the roar of the skeleton, thunder burst out in the cave.


    Sound like a storm, wave after wave, as if in this cave, into tangible substance, hard impact, tear, destruction!


    Even Chu Yan could see that the void around the skeleton was collapsing and exploding, turning into chaos.


    If he stepped back slowly and was involved in it, he might even be torn into pieces immediately.


    "Asshole!"


    "You! Why tell me all this! "


    At this time, the skeleton roared and stood up from the ground. A pair of eyes full of hatred turned to Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 860

    "It''s none of my business?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He told the other party the reality, the other party should have been grateful to himself.


    Now I''m still angry with myself. Is my brain broken?


    Oh, by the way, this product has no brain at all now.


    In the heart belly Fei, Chu speech mouth also has no idle.


    "Why don''t you tell me you''re ugly?"


    "You! Say it! What! What The skeleton''s body is now stretched.


    Every joint of the whole body, at this moment, there is a huge sound of steel explosion.


    The jaw is opened at an incredible angle, almost close to the sternum.


    This scene makes Chu Yan feel stunned.


    I''ve only heard that some people are angry. This is the first time I''ve seen someone dislocate his chin.


    But now it seems that the dislocation of the chin has not affected the skull''s yelling.


    "I want you to pay for what you say!"


    The skeleton roared wildly


    With its mouth open now, it can be called a bloody mouth.


    Fortunately, it''s just a skeleton now, so the mouth opens to an almost straight angle, which makes it look very happy.


    If you were a living person, it would be frightening to open your mouth so that you can see your throat.


    The voice falls down, the body of skeleton suddenly prop up.


    In a flash, the sound of thunder burst.


    Chu Yan''s face changed.


    In a twinkling, he felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth coming from front of him, as if he was shocked and wanted to smash him.


    The vision toward the side one Shan, Chu speech corners of the mouth peep out a silk sneer: "you come."


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Holding Lin miaoran''s waist in one hand, Chu Yan took a step and flashed to the back of the stone tablet.


    The void of destruction follows.


    But at the moment when the visible broken stone meets the stone tablet, time seems to stagnate.


    The next moment, a blue light appeared on the stone tablet.


    The word "sin" is better like the red sun rising to the east at this moment, and it gives a brilliant light to the cave.


    The skull''s mouth, now wider, was obviously frightened.


    With a bang, the stone tablet suddenly shakes out a virtual shadow.


    In a flash, it swept all the empty space around it.


    All of the terrorist forces gushing out of the skeleton were smashed, scattered and annihilated in the void.


    This process does not take more than one breath at most.


    The destroyed void, the chaos around it, and even the broken stone platform, were quickly restored to their original state at this moment under the rays of the sun.


    "This, this..." the skeleton gaped.


    The sun shines on its body, making its bones sound like barbecue, and even a layer of scorched black, which makes the skeleton scream.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The rays of light quickly gathered over the skeleton into the shape of a stone tablet.


    But the light and shadow formed by the condensation is 100 times larger than the stone tablet on the ground, like a hill.


    Although it is only light and shadow, but the heavy momentum, but it is to let people take a look, on the heart heavy, daunting.


    At the next moment, the stone tablet made of light and shadow was smashed down in the scream of the skeleton.


    Bang!


    The stone platform was shaken violently.


    The skeleton was smashed to the ground.


    It''s not satisfied: "damned woman! you deceived me! You lied to me


    The light and shadow of the stone tablet rose slowly from the stone platform to the air, and then fell again in the sympathy of Chu Yan.


    Bang!


    The whole platform seemed to jump in place.


    The skeleton was smashed to the ground.


    The chains were all stretched straight at the moment, tightly tied to its bones, and cracked the surface of the bones.


    "You lied to me..."


    The sound of the skeleton is a little weak at this moment.


    The light and shadow of the stone once again floated in the air, and then fell instantly.


    Bang!


    This time, on the surface of the stone platform, a glow appeared, which seemed to be a defensive array in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    If there was no such defensive array, Chu Yan was worried that the stone platform would be smashed and collapsed.


    This time, the skeleton was smashed into the ground.


    Its body, full of dense cracks, looks like a move, it will completely collapse in general.


    At this time, it can''t even make a sound.


    Although the cracks are now healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, it is estimated that this blow will be enough for it. In a short time, the skeleton can''t make any more drastic actions.


    And the light and shadow of the stone tablet also dissipated slowly in mid air at this time.


    Chu Yan took Lin miaoran''s hand and came out from behind the stone tablet to the skeleton.


    It has to be said that the vitality of this skeleton is terrifying.


    Just a moment later, the cracks on its body have healed at least 30%.


    At this rate, I''m afraid that all these cracks will be healed soon.


    However, if these cracks are compared to skin wounds on human bodies, skin wounds heal faster, but internal injuries are not so easy to heal.


    So at the moment, although the crack is healing rapidly, the skeleton is still lying on the ground and can''t move, only the mouth opens and plays back and forth slightly, making a feeble sound.


    Chu Yan went to the skeleton, looked down at each other for a moment, and said faintly: "you see, how angry it is. Did you ask for this beating?"


    If the skeleton had lungs at the moment, it would explode on the spot.


    But even if it didn''t, it opened its mouth and couldn''t make any sound for a while.


    "Let''s go."


    Just when Lin miaoran was looking at the skeleton, he suddenly heard the voice of Chu Yan.


    "Go?" Lin miaoran returns to his senses and looks curiously at Chu Yan.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "there is nothing valuable here, and our goal of entering the dog mountain has been achieved.


    It''s just an accident to be here. Now it''s time for us to go back. "


    Lin miaoran blinked, thought about it, and thought that Chu Yan''s words were reasonable.


    Their basic purpose of entering the dog mountain is to avoid wanhaimen''s pursuit.


    After one year, in fact, the time spent in the time and space prison is more than one year.


    The snake venom in Chu Yan''s arm has disappeared.


    This means that Wan Haimen can no longer track his movements.


    Their realm has also achieved the expected goal, and has been promoted to the triple perfection of Ningmai realm.


    If it hadn''t been for a small accident, they wouldn''t be in this cave now.


    And at this moment, as Chu Yan said, although the skeleton and stele are full of mystery, there is nothing valuable for them.


    As for saving the skeleton from torture?


    Are you kidding me? This kind of psycho almost killed them just because he was angry with them.


    How to save it?


    Both Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have lived in the secular world. The story of the farmer and the snake has been heard since childhood.


    "Well, let''s go and ignore this guy." Lin miaoran nodded.


    For the movement just made by this skeleton, she also has a lingering fear.


    "Can you... Walk away?"


    Just as they turned around, cold laughter came from behind them.

 Chapter 861

    "What did you say?"


    Chu Yan turned his head.


    "I said..."


    The skeleton murmured, trying to get up from the ground.


    But at the moment it moved a little, the bone suddenly cracked again.


    All of a sudden, it fell on its knees again.


    But at this time, it is still sneering.


    "I said... Can you walk away..."


    Chu Yan frowned.


    No matter what its identity is, the skeleton will not die if it can become like this. Moreover, the power it has just displayed has shown that it must have been a strong man in the past.


    So even if it is trapped now, there is no need for it to play tricks with "little people" like itself.


    Now that it says it can''t leave, there must be a reason.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Chu Yan congealed a fine awn in his eyes and looked around.


    As the light and shadow of the stone disappeared, the darkness in the cave was restored.


    Chu Yan can see a limited range at the moment.


    Deep around, dark as night, as if to swallow everything in general.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a small sound.


    Soon, Lin miaoran heard the sound.


    The skeleton on the ground, obviously, also heard.


    It crunched up and sneered, "here it is."


    "What''s coming?" Lin miaoran asked.


    This strange sound is approaching from a distance.


    It''s like a thousand troops, and it''s like ghosts crying at night, which makes people feel speechless panic and chilly.


    In all directions, like the tide, is about to arrive.


    Skeleton sneered: "I remember something.


    It means that you will be like me soon


    "Become a skeleton like you?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, he suddenly found that his shoulder, even a wisp of long hair.


    The long hair was as shiny and wet as seaweed. It didn''t belong to him or Lin miaoran.


    Chu Yan immediately grabbed it.


    Hula!


    This long hair directly turned into a wisp of fly ash in Chu Yan''s hands.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt his fingers cold.


    This cold, straight into the bone marrow, in an instant, let Chu Yan had a tingling feeling.


    "The dead!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan reflected that it was cold from the dead.


    Only when the living touch the dead can they feel it.


    Vaguely, Chu Yan thought of what the skeleton meant.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Lin miaoran exclaim: "be careful!"


    At the next moment, the sword was shining from Lin miaoran''s hand, turning into an arc and cutting directly to his head.


    Whoa!


    In the void came the sound of something being broken.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw a cloud of fly ash spreading over his head.


    He stepped back.


    Although he was not directly touched by the fly ash, he still felt a piercing cold, falling from the top of his head, making his scalp numb.


    After the fly ash vibrated on Chu Yan''s head, it soon seemed to be pulled by a certain force, and immediately flew to the side. In a moment, it gathered into a figure and disappeared in the void.


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, Chu Yan clearly saw that the other party was wearing a long wet hair, which was exactly the same as the one hanging on his shoulder before.


    "What''s that?" Lin miaoran approached and asked.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Chu Yan shook his head, "it''s a ghost, and it sounds like a lot."


    "Quite a lot, of course." The skeleton now seemed to be deliberately adding fuel to the fire. "I remember where all my flesh and blood went.


    It''s all eaten up by these guys.


    Hehe, even my flesh and blood can be eaten.


    Do you think you can escape? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Chu Yan from the other side of the mouth to learn the information of the moment, a wrist, immediately, in place to arrange the array.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s skillful movements, the skeleton was obviously stunned.


    "Do you know the array?"


    "There will be a lot of things." When Chu Yan spoke, his hands kept moving, and he didn''t forget to sneer at the skeleton. "After all, I''m not tied up. I can only be slaughtered like a fat pig."


    "You Once the corpse''s mouth was opened, he would get angry, but he soon sneered, "you just have a hard mouth now.


    You don''t have the strength of my realm. When your flesh and blood are eaten away, you will have to die. "


    Chu Yan has arranged an array to talk with the corpse.


    But he did not stop, immediately began to set up a second.


    "Oh? Your realm? What is your realm? Heaven''s heart Chu Yan estimated to stimulate each other.


    I don''t know if this corpse hasn''t communicated with others for a long time. At this time, the desire to speak is obviously more urgent than that of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely disdainful to talk with Chu Yan, the "mole ant" of Chu Yan.


    At this time, being excited by Chu Yan, the skeleton immediately sent out a snorting voice from the two nostrils of his skull: "Tianxin? I''m not qualified to lick the soles of my shoes. "


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other.


    Although we all know that the skeleton can never be the state of mind before, but the other side''s tone is so big, it is a bit beyond their expectations.


    "Are you the legendary purple mansion?"


    After exchanging a look, this time Lin miaoran asked.


    "The most powerful monk I''ve ever seen is ZiFuJing. It''s said that when I read it, I can''t get up from ten thousand methods. It''s very powerful."


    "Purple mansion? The strongest monk you''ve ever seen? " At this moment, the skeleton seems to have heard the funniest joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin miaoran deliberately made an angry look, "even if you are the peak of the purple mansion, then you are also the purple mansion?"


    At this time, the skeleton suddenly stopped laughing.


    It turned its head with a click, and looked at Lin miaoran with its bottomless eyes. Its jaw opened and closed. It looked very funny, but its tone was deep.


    "Little girl, I tell you that the so-called strongest purple mansion in your eyes should be competent as a doorman in my family."


    After that, the skeleton turns its head to one side.


    It originally thought that after saying this, these two "little things who have never seen the world" would come and ask what realm they are.


    Then it can satisfy the vanity that it owes so many years.


    But it happened that after it was finished, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran kept silent.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, and arranged two more arrays.


    And the roaring, crying and roaring sound is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid it will take a few more breaths to kill.


    At the same time, some hazy ghosts began to appear in the surrounding void, which made people afraid.


    "Ask! Ask


    "If you don''t ask again, there will be no chance!"


    Seeing less and less time, the skeleton is burning with anxiety.


    At this moment, it seems to be ten thousand times more anxious than Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 862

    The more anxious the skeleton is, the less Chu Yan and Lin miaoran take the initiative to ask it.


    On the one hand, we need to hang the skeleton.


    On the other hand, with the increasing oppression around, Chu Yan had no time to pay attention to the skeleton.


    At this moment, his forehead, has Qinchu fine sweat.


    Before that, Chu Yan had never felt so heavy pressure.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that even when he was facing the monk of ten thousand sea gate, he didn''t feel such pressure.


    At that time, there was dog mountain behind him.


    And this time, he didn''t have enough confidence.


    We have to do our best to see what we can do.


    In a short time, the six arrays are arranged.


    When the last spirit stone of Chu Yan was placed, the void around him vibrated.


    An invisible wave spread on the stone platform.


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath and looked up at the void not far away.


    In the void, ghosts and red eyes are looking at themselves with greed, violence and hatred.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, I set the maximum defense that I can do within my ability range.


    The roar around is more and more loud, deafening, close at hand, like a thousand troops.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even see that not far ahead, over the cave, black clouds were pouring in like tides.


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran with a slight apology.


    In such a dangerous situation, or their previous miscalculation.


    Lin miaoran understood Chu Yan''s mind, came near, took Chu Yan''s hand, and shook his head with a smile.


    As long as I am with you, I am willing to face the greatest danger.


    At this time, a cold hum came from behind them.


    "Even if I really..."


    Skeleton finally can''t help, to show their own realm, to Chuyan this Mantis when the car behavior sarcastic.


    But it just spit out four words, Chu Yan eyes suddenly a coagulation, a palm press.


    "Golden flame array!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stone platform outside, lit up the sky golden fire.


    At this moment, in the fire, there were ferocious and painful faces.


    These faces appear in the flame and melt like candles.


    Large areas of fly ash, constantly blowing open.


    This scene made Lin miaoran secretly frightened.


    That corpse bone also can''t help seeing Chu Yan two eyes more at the moment.


    So it can only, of course, see that before the dark cloud came, there were ghosts who took the opportunity to pounce on Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    It just opened its mouth. On the one hand, it wanted to show off its realm.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was distracted and had no time to take care of the ghost who came to attack.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan not only found out, but even made a response.


    The ghost who came from the attack was engulfed by the fire and howled.


    The firelight was torn apart, but Chu Yan was calm and not in a mess.


    He pulled Lin miaoran behind him, stepped back, and fixed his eyes on the noisy fire.


    Those roaring terror faces, like weeds, can''t burn up. They keep pressing forward. After a while, they tend to cross the first layer of array defense.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The palm pressed again.


    "Aurora Liuhuo formation!"


    The ghost is afraid of light and fire.


    No matter whether they are powerful or not, as long as they are dead souls, they will feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Blood red flame, in an instant, deflagration, as if the red sun rising East, in an instant, spread thousands of light.


    The ghost who has just broken through the first layer of defense array is immediately blocked again.


    Large areas of the dead, instant was burned to fly ash.


    The ash visible to the naked eye, as if swept by the wind, was blown outside the stone platform.


    However, Chu Yan soon found that the fly ash did not dissipate, but gathered again as if it had been pulled by a certain force.


    Seeing the surprise in Chu Yan''s eyes, the corpse couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you don''t think the ghosts here will disappear when they are burned by the flame that you can put out by farting!


    How could that be!


    They were just scalded and retracted.


    The next moment, they will be more ferocious than before a hundred times the power, again rolling over.


    At that time, you will feel their terrible!


    I''m not afraid to tell you.


    Even if you stand here, you can resist for an hour at most.


    And then, ah, it will be gnawed to pieces.


    If you want to live, it''s a dream


    "That''s a lot of crap." Chu Yan sneered.


    But although the mouth said so, but Chu Yan at this time also really feel the pressure.


    The array is arranged by him, so he knows the damage the array does to the dead.


    Now the situation is exactly what this corpse says.


    The array only makes the dead retreat temporarily, and it can''t cause any real damage to them.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    Here, but the dog god mountain!


    At this time, what was burned to retreat was just the front cannon fodder, and the real large number of dead souls were still in the dark clouds!


    It was at this moment that the rolling black clouds were oppressed.


    At this moment, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran could even smell the strong smell of blood in the black cloud.


    And the surging black cloud surface, at the moment, also constantly condenses a distorted horror face.


    These faces are wailing, crying, cursing, roaring and roaring, as if all the negative emotions in the world are concentrated here.


    Just take a look at it, Lin miaoran even felt despair in his heart, and it became difficult to breathe.


    Pressed by the black cloud, the flames of the first two arrays suddenly went out.


    Even the array, it''s going to explode.


    All the materials of the array are fried into vermicelli.


    "Sunset rotation array!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes glittered and pressed again.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whirling firelight, like a flaming meteorite, smashed into the black cloud, making the black cloud sink in.


    At the moment, from the inner wall of the sunken cloud, you can even see the thick blood, slowly seeping out.


    But before they could make Chu Yan and Lin miaoran excited, black cloud immediately recovered.


    Not only that, in the dark clouds, banners were even set up.


    Waving banners and ghosts, in an instant, it gives people a terrible feeling that a large army is pressing down on the border and destroying the city.


    Black clouds rush, a wave, such as the huge blade of the mountain, cut down.


    The third burst.


    Even the fourth round, which hasn''t been started, has been blown up.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the explosion of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in the array raised circular waves on the stone platform.


    "I know --" Chu Yan suddenly spat out a sentence between his teeth.


    Lin miaoran suddenly turned back and looked at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 863

    "I finally know --"


    Looking at has not yet started the fifth array also bombards, Chu Yan''s mouth, spits out a word.


    "Where are the souls of the white throne?"


    Two words connect, Lin miaoran instantly understand come over, immediately pour to inhale a cool air.


    Before that, the throne of white bones was completely made up of white bones and corpses.


    There are so many layers, so I don''t know how many bones are needed to make such a huge throne.


    And the meaning of Chu Yan''s present sentence naturally means that the dead here all come from the corpses that make up the throne!


    The monster in the incarnation of dog god mountain can''t be any ordinary existence.


    It can be killed, pad in the body as a throne, of course, is not a simple monster.


    Because of this, these souls are so powerful.


    Chu Yan''s words were naturally introduced into the skeleton''s ear at the moment.


    The skeleton burst into laughter.


    With a smile, his jaw suddenly dislocated again.


    It looks funny and scary.


    "You finally understand! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Clear! Your little skills are not worth mentioning in front of them


    "They''ve been dead for many years. They''re very resentful."


    "Don''t say they''re all out now. You can''t deal with one or two of them at ordinary times!"


    "You just accept your fate. If you are bitten to death by them, maybe it will be less painful."


    Chu Yan glanced sideways at each other: "it''s not because you''re making too much noise that they''re all out. As for making me accept my life --"


    Chu Yan''s sneer has already explained his attitude.


    The skeleton responded with a sneer at the moment.


    It''s just that its skull has a crooked mouth, how to see how funny: "then I''ll see what else you can do."


    Bang!


    At this time, the sixth battle burst out.


    After knowing the origin of these dead souls, Chu Yan gave up the use of the last few arrays.


    "Chu Yan"


    "If you stand behind me and I''m here, you''ll be fine." Chu Yan protects Lin miaoran behind him.


    Skeleton sneer repeatedly, sniff: "brag blow to death, I''m afraid you will be the first."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the black clouds.


    The black cloud is like ink, and now it has been completely pressed on the stone platform.


    At this moment, it was as if the darkness was going to devour everything. Along the edge of the stone platform, it kept rolling towards the inside.


    The darkness, with the smell of despair, devours all the light and life.


    Thirty feet!


    Twenty feet!


    Ten feet!


    The black cloud is getting closer to Chu Yan.


    The strong smell of blood makes people smell at the moment, and even produce a feeling of being immersed in the sea of blood.


    Lin miaoran''s hands tightly grasped Chu Yan''s waist, leaned out his head and looked forward.


    At this moment, she could see the ferocious head up and down in front of the black cloud.


    Five feet!


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Why?" Feel Chu Yan on the body absolutely kill idea, that skeleton can''t help a Leng, couldn''t help but smash to smash a mouth, "this kid, how so big kill gas."


    Raise your left arm, keep your palms straight and upright.


    Bend the middle finger of the right hand and buckle the center of the left palm.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    A touch of blood appeared in the palm of the left hand.


    A circle of blood, emerging immediately.


    At the foot of Chu Yan, a stream of air rose out of thin air and spread around in a circle.


    Feeling this breath and seeing Chu Yan''s flying long hair again, the skeleton was stunned: "tut --"


    Clasp the ring with the middle finger of the right hand.


    At this moment, the front of the ghost, almost rushed to the front of Chu Yan.


    The dead have no face, only one mouth.


    At the moment, his mouth was open, and his long tongue, full of sharp teeth and mucus, rolled towards Chu Yan''s face.


    In the mouth, dense fangs, constantly peristalsis, make people take a look, scalp numbness, almost spit out on the spot.


    "Chi"


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised and gave out a sneer. The next moment, his right arm jerked.


    "The gate of hell!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The bronze chain is pulled out.


    The breath of terror poured out.


    The tongue touched the breath from hell, immediately hissed, and was torn to pieces.


    The next moment, the bloody gate of hell appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    The power of attraction forms an incredible pull.


    It''s like a huge hand out of thin air, which can''t be seen by eyes, grabs the ghost''s head and pulls directly towards the gate of hell.


    Martial arts can''t disperse the spirits, and fire can''t burn them down, but the gate of hell can send them to where they should go, and there''s no way back!


    The head of this ghost is much bigger than the gate of hell, and the power of pulling is too great.


    In a flash, this ghost''s head is like a tomato which is forced to be flattened, and it becomes rotten, like mud. It is not the previous fly ash, and it is inhaled into the gate of hell.


    In this scene, we can see that the skeleton''s mouth is open and expanding.


    Although the head is just a skeleton, but at this moment, it can be clearly seen that its face is written with the word "surprise".


    Boom boom!


    The door of hell opened, and all of a sudden, the turbulent dark cloud of the ghost was sucked in.


    At this moment, the ghost is like a bucket of ink.


    And the gate of hell is the hole at the bottom of the barrel where the plug is pulled out.


    All the black clouds are sucked in.


    It seems that the gate of hell made of iron and steel is constantly shaking at this moment, with a deafening roar, as if it is going to be broken down by the surging black clouds.


    There are too many dead souls, and they have been suppressed here for many years. The accumulated resentment is hard to imagine.


    If the usual words, see the gate of hell, the soul of the dead would have screamed and fled.


    But these souls, like desperators, don''t care whether they will be destroyed or not. Instead, they come with the idea of destroying the gate of hell.


    At this moment, at a glance, Chu Yan even gives people a solemn and stirring feeling of standing alone and stopping millions of troops.


    The gate of hell keeps shaking and rumbling.


    Chu Yan''s hands began to ooze blood.


    These souls are coming fiercely. Even the gate of hell seems to reach the limit at the moment.


    But it''s just an outsider''s feeling.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can feel that the gate of hell has not been stretched to the limit.


    On the contrary, the gates of hell are hungry.


    It seems to want to make itself bigger and swallow more souls at one time.


    It''s like a starving ghost. When you see the food, you''ll go crazy and swallow it.


    As more and more ghosts are swallowed by the gate of hell, Chu Yan feels that his consciousness has gradually become blurred.


    And this kind of feeling is what Chu Yan is most worried about at the moment!

 Chapter 864

    Chu Yan remembers that both his handsome father and his own teacher told him.


    Something called out of the gate of hell will one day occupy the nest of magpies.


    Before that, my body has been occupied by the other party twice.


    Although I don''t know why, the other side only occupy for a short time.


    But it has shown that there is a huge hidden danger in your body.


    This hidden danger can destroy one''s consciousness and occupy one''s body at any time.


    When the three prohibitions were destroyed, Chu Yan had a strong sense of crisis.


    He didn''t even plan to use hell gate.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t know whether these sucked souls became the nourishment of the shadow in the gate of hell.


    But in the face of such a large number of powerful souls, he had to use the gate of hell to deal with them.


    This feeling is like drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Knowing it was poison, he had to pour it down.


    At this moment, the consciousness gradually blurred, also let Chu Yan heart crisis.


    If you continue to let the gate of hell devour like this, will the shadow just occupy his body because of the huge energy supplement?


    What Chu Yan didn''t know was that when he was confused and struggling in his heart, most of the ghosts had been swallowed by the gate of hell.


    This scene also shocked the corpse.


    If the skeleton has skin and flesh now, it must be full of hair and eyes.


    Unfortunately, now it''s just a skeleton, so the limit it can do is to straighten every bone on its body and open its mouth to the extreme.


    With the recovery of memory, it has remembered how painful and desperate it was when it was devoured by these souls.


    These ghosts are the evil spirits that have been suppressed for countless years.


    After swallowing the flesh and blood of the strong man, his character and strength became more and more vicious and powerful.


    In the view of this skeleton, I''m afraid the two mole ants in front of us can''t even breathe for a long time.


    The so-called six arrays are just jokes.


    But now, in fact, it is such a slap in the face.


    This seems like a small boat in a storm, not only withstood the test of the storm, but also suppressed the storm and waves.


    These are all things that the self styled strong guy has never done - although it was locked here at that time, just like the fish on the blade, it can only be slaughtered.


    The black clouds are getting thinner and thinner.


    Ten go to one, go to two, go to three, go to four... Until go to nine.


    Seemingly endless souls, there are more than a dozen left at the moment.


    And these more than ten souls are also the ones that have existed for the longest time and are the most cruel.


    With their instinct, they roar wildly and rush towards the bloody gate of hell.


    In their eyes, the door of steel is already crumbling.


    As long as they have a hard impact, they will be able to completely break down, and then go to devour the two masses of fresh flesh behind the door.


    They can even feel that one of the two masses of flesh and blood is full of the taste of obsession.


    Vigorous and delicious, it is the highest delicacy in the world.


    In fact, this is also the reason why this group of souls, like moths to the fire, rushed forward one after another regardless of the consequences.


    Unfortunately, these souls are not clear.


    The gate of hell is on the verge of collapse. It''s just a surface.


    It is now like a black hole, a black hole that can never be filled, eager for the influx of more souls.


    But the problem is that the gate of hell can continue to devour, and Chu Yan, who maintains the gate of hell, has no way to insist at the moment.


    His hands were full of blood and his consciousness was vague.


    The more souls the hell gate swallows, the more dazed his head will be.


    And Chu Yan also had a premonition that at last, if all these souls were sucked in by the gate of hell.


    Then it is really possible that it will become the last straw to crush the camel.


    Unfortunately, he was the camel that was crushed to death.


    Whether for the consideration of his own consciousness or for the possible consequences, Chu Yan now chooses to release his fingers.


    With a crash, the gate of hell disappeared in its palm with the chain.


    At the moment when the gate of hell disappeared, Chu Yan vaguely heard the unwilling roar behind the gate.


    Why can''t you hold on a little longer!


    Because I don''t want to sacrifice myself to fatten you.


    Chu Yan had a secret way in his heart.


    However, although the hell gate has been taken back at the moment, the previous influence is still there.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is like a mortal who hasn''t slept for several days. His head is swollen, his eyes are black, his body is wobbly, and he may faint at any time.


    Now he is completely relying on his own will to support.


    Chu Yan could be proud of himself if he could wipe out the ghosts in the cave to this extent.


    You know, even if you do your best in any sect of the state of yunao Xinjiang, it is impossible to achieve his level.


    But if we don''t wipe out all the dead, it means that the danger has not been completely eliminated.


    Even because of the state of the body at the moment, and make their own situation more dangerous.


    In the sound of Wu Wu Wu, the remaining ten ghosts have already approached Chu Yan.


    Feeling that Chu Yan is not right, Lin miaoran already holds the sword and raises his hand to cut it out.


    The open mouth of the skeleton is still not closed.


    Because it is very puzzled, why to this last moment, Chu Yan will actually put that strange door away.


    You know, he is only one step away from success and hitting his face.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    The dense sword shoots out like a spring rain. It hits the dead. In a flash, it turns the dead into a sieve.


    But the next moment, the ghost turned into a new gathering of fly ash, as if it had not been affected at all, and rushed on again.


    Lin miaoran felt that her wrist was so cold that she could hardly hold the autumn water sword.


    Skeleton''s mouth closed at this time, sneer: "useless, you have no way, dead."


    "Shut your... Mouth..."


    Chu Yan''s voice sounded at this time.


    Skeleton would like to say, I am a skeleton now, the mouth is leaking, how can it stink.


    But before he could speak, he saw that Chu Yan protected Lin miaoran and swept his right arm.


    He seemed to have a broken sword in his hand.


    "You are crazy, take a handle of scrap metal..."


    Before the skeleton had finished speaking, he heard the ghost scream.


    This time, its body did not turn into fly ash, but like torn cloth, it was divided into two parts and could not be condensed.

 Chapter 865

    The skeleton froze.


    Lin miaoran was stunned.


    The other souls who were roaring forward also stopped charging at this moment and looked at the scene in front of them in a dazed state.


    The ghost cut open by a sword is struggling hard at the moment.


    It was cut into two pieces of body, in the air, like a piece of cloth, want to sew together again.


    But as soon as the incision touched, it was like snow meeting the scorching sun and immediately began to melt.


    Big bubbles and big bubbles emerge from the incisions.


    The wound didn''t heal, and the ghost collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This unexpected scene, at this moment, let the scene into a dead silence.


    The deep eye socket of the skeleton aimed at the broken sword in Chu Yan''s hand, and his body didn''t move.


    Lin miaoran doesn''t know what happened.


    Her eyes wandered back and forth on Chu Yan and broken sword.


    That''s a broken sword.


    If there is anything strange, it is that the broken sword looks like a scrap metal.


    The surface of the sword is mottled. It seems that it sank in a swamp and was corroded for hundreds of years before it was salvaged.


    This kind of broken sword, even if it is thrown on the secular ground, no one will pick it up.


    But now, such a broken sword has caused permanent injury to the dead.


    Chu Yan is still in a dazed state at the moment, with his head down and his long hair falling down, which makes people unable to see his face clearly.


    But his body is still standing in front of Lin miaoran.


    The sword in my hand is also very stable.


    With the passage of time, the state of chaos in Chu Yan''s brain became more and more intense.


    At this time, he was like a man who was almost trapped to death. Even standing, he was tortured.


    Now all the actions are based on will and instinct.


    "Mirror moon"


    After a long time, Chu Yan Chusheng a smile, spit out two words.


    Once again, it was the treasure left by my mother that protected me.


    The images of Jingyue sword and Wanyao cemetery are all from Qianji box.


    Now it seems that my mother is ready for herself.


    But at this time, no one noticed that when he heard the two words in Chu Yan''s mouth, the skeleton bound by the chain suddenly shook.


    Then, for some unknown reason, his body began to shake violently.


    But at this moment, the roar and wail of the dead resounded all around, and the chain clattered from the trembling skeleton. For a moment, it was not so obvious.


    "Woo woo woo"


    Seems to feel the terrible mirror sword, the rest of the soul did not rush over, but around Chu Yan and Lin miaoran kept spinning.


    As for the soul cut by Chu Yan, it has been torn apart and swallowed by its companions.


    This scene also makes Lin miaoran''s palms sweat and his back cool.


    These ghosts, it seems, are just shadows.


    But when they show their ferocious faces, they can turn the void into reality in a moment.


    That mouth full of sharp teeth, enough to make people have a lifetime of nightmares.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"


    The spirits are not in a hurry to attack at the moment.


    They seem to have seen that Chu Yan is in a bad state.


    It can be said that he may faint at any time.


    The dead don''t care why Chu Yan became like this. They only know that they just need to wait for work.


    Chu Yan''s body is getting colder and colder at the moment.


    He felt his hands and feet freezing.


    He did not expect that opening the door of hell would bring such a huge impact.


    "It seems that he has just swallowed so many dead souls that the shadow has made up for them." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt his eyelids heavy as if they were two mountains hanging on them, and he kept closing them.


    In the blink of an eye, a dead soul could not help it at last.


    The smell of blood from Chu Yan is an unbearable temptation for the dead.


    It''s very hard for them to endure it until now.


    At this time, the ghost couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar, he suddenly stretched out a claw bigger than the eight immortals table from the void and tore it at Chu Yan.


    Each nail on the claw is seven or eight feet long, just like a shining blade.


    The sharp edge lit up in a moment is enough to sting people''s eyes.


    Chu Yan moves at the moment.


    Although his body seems heavy and slow, but all this, but as fast as electricity.


    "Ouch!"


    In the cave, while there was a scream, the huge claw was cut off by Jingyue sword.


    After flying out for more than ten feet, the claw hit the ground heavily, like a fat wriggle. After beating several times, it suddenly turned into a pool of thick water, and there was no sound at all.


    This scene makes Lin miaoran''s heart beat wildly.


    And turning his head, Chu Yan resumed his quiet posture, as if he was not the one who wielded the sword before.


    The ghost, whose wrist had been cut off, now retreated with a wail.


    In the void, also condenses its double eyes.


    Big as a lantern, red as blood.


    The venom and hatred in the eyes, as if with ten generations of blood feud, poured all the water, there is no way to wash clean.


    The failure of this trial made both sides fall into a deadlock again.


    But now, as long as you are not a fool, you will understand that the longer you delay, the more unfavorable it will be for Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    These souls themselves are suppressed in this cave.


    As long as there is no big accident, they will always exist.


    And Chu Yan is influenced by the gate of hell at the moment, even if he is strong willed, he has almost exceeded the limit now.


    At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and almost exhausted all his remaining strength.


    That sword was the last one that could be cut.


    Before long, Chu Yan will faint completely.


    And this is not something that can be persisted by will.


    At this time, for a long time did not open the mouth of the skeleton, suddenly opened his mouth, revealing a white teeth.


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    Its tone is full of indignation.


    "You are a fool! There is a mirror moon sword not early say! Can you use Jingyue sword! Can you use it? "


    "You think Jingyue sword is a pig killing sword!"


    "You idiot!"


    In the tone, it seems that he is talking about a fool.


    When Chu Yan''s consciousness is fuzzy, he hears the word "mirror moon" in the mouth of the skeleton, and suddenly subconsciously turns his eyes toward that direction.


    This guy, how do you know this sword?


    The skeleton is still making a lot of noise, but there is no way to hear more in Chu Yan''s ears.


    He could see the mouth of the skeleton opening and closing in a very exaggerated way, but the sound was rumbling in his ears, so he could not understand the complete meaning.

 Chapter 866

    It''s like a lot of people who are tired to the extreme.


    At that time, even in the face of the most familiar words, the brain had to work hard to understand what the word meant.


    Now, Chu Yan is almost in this state.


    Every word the skeleton uttered came into his ears.


    But when it came to his ears, it became a meaningless roar.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about.


    Chu Yan understood that this was the manifestation that his consciousness was close to collapse.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly emerge Lin miaoran is full of nervous pretty face.


    He felt that his body was also pulled by the other party at this time.


    Lin miaoran''s mouth is moving.


    Chu Yan saw that the other side was saying "be careful".


    WOW!


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt a strong attack.


    He fell and flew out.


    But Lin miaoran grabs in front, pulls him behind him.


    At the same time, Lin miaoran tightly hugs Chu Yan''s waist and gives out a dull hum.


    She bit her lips and a look of pain came over her face.


    The familiar smell of blood floated into my nostrils.


    Chu Yan''s eyes saw a string of blood beads splashing out from Lin miaoran''s back.


    And a group of souls, at this time is also floating away with a grim smile.


    Although the reaction was much slower than usual, Chu Yan also understood when he fell to the ground.


    Just now, the ghost launched a sneak attack while his attention was attracted by the skeleton.


    He didn''t realize it, but Lin miaoran found it.


    She protected him with her body for the first time.


    Although the power of the dead is many times weaker than before, it is still not easily resisted by Lin miaoran, who is still in the pulse state.


    And just in a hurry, she has no way to make a good defense.


    In an instant, it is the extreme that Lin miaoran can protect Chu Yan.


    The damage of the presence of the dead obviously brought great pain to Lin miaoran.


    At the moment, her pretty face became pale and her body was straight.


    Lin miaoran''s pain, at this time, stimulated the nerve of Chu Yan.


    Originally lax consciousness, this moment unexpectedly restored a little.


    He took a breath and lifted the hand that had been put on Lin miaoran''s back before.


    The palm is warm and sticky, and the scarlet is dazzling.


    Lin miaoran was injured to protect himself.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    She gently touched Lin miaoran''s face, and then helped him to get up slowly.


    Not far away skeleton''s shout, this time also becomes clear.


    "Idiot!"


    "Mirror moon is not used that way!"


    "You have mirror moon. Killing them is no different from killing chickens and dogs!"


    "Can you use it or not?"


    "Shut up Chu Yan stares at each other coldly.


    "You are a fool! You don''t know how to use mirror moon! Where did you get that? " The skeleton doesn''t care about Chu Yan at the moment.


    His eyes were fixed on the broken sword.


    "You can''t use it at all. If you go on like this, you will be consumed by these dead souls before long!"


    Chu Yan understood what the skeleton said.


    Now he can only defend passively, but can''t attack actively.


    And just after the attack, this group of crafty souls, once again floating in the air, quietly waiting for the next opportunity.


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your wife." The skeleton continues to shout at the moment.


    "Wife?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    Turning his head, he found that Lin miaoran was in a daze at this time. His pale face was flushed.


    The relationship between them is more complicated than that of ordinary people.


    Although it has the name of a fiancee, Chu Yan is a fake.


    And from beginning to end, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are deliberately avoiding this extremely sensitive issue.


    At the moment, they were suddenly put forward by the skeleton. Even now they were in danger, their heartstrings could not help trembling.


    Lin miaoran didn''t know what he thought, and his reaction was more violent than that of Chu Yan.


    She bit her lower lip and stared at the skeleton: "you shut up, we, we have nothing..."


    "It''s a matter of time!" The skeleton interrupts Lin miaoran''s words.


    But the object of its speech is Chu Yan.


    "Do you want to take her to be buried with you! You can''t die together before you get married


    When Lin miaoran heard the word "bridal chamber", her cheeks were as red as fire, and her back was numb. For a moment, her feeling of pain on her back was weakened.


    She clenched her teeth and was about to retort again, but Chu Yan said coldly at this time: "what can you do? Speak frankly."


    "You''re smart." "I have a way to save you," he said


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    At this time, he didn''t say a word, it took a lot of effort.


    "You really have a way. How can you be gnawed like this?"


    If in the past, at this moment by Chu Yan said, the skeleton will be as violent as before.


    But at the moment, it even stifled the anger of the heart.


    "There was no way before, but I didn''t expect you to have Jingyue sword, so there was a way." The skeleton asked, "is that the moon in your hand?"


    Chu Yan hesitated slightly and nodded: "yes!"


    With this word, he suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, and his body faltered. Fortunately, he didn''t fall because of his quick reaction.


    "I don''t have time to care about how you got this sword now. I''ll tell you, you won''t use this sword, but I will." The skeleton took a look at Chu Yan, then looked up at the sky and said, "give me your sword. I''ll help you kill these souls. They feel that you can''t do it. They''re going to rush down."


    "You say no to a man, are you out of your mind?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    "Do you still have the strength to joke with me at this time?" The skeleton sneered, "look, they''re coming."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly turned around, holding the sword in his right hand and slashing back.


    Whoa!


    Because the strength and speed are much worse than before, this sword didn''t hurt the soul, but forced the soul back.


    And the skeleton, now I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, sneered and said: "if I were these dead souls, I would not stare at you now, but at your wife. There is no mirror moon in her hand."


    "You did it on purpose!" Chu Yan scolded.


    He clearly saw that after the skeleton had finished saying this, the group of dead really looked at Lin miaoran.


    Compared with Chu Yan, Lin miaoran''s blood is much thinner.


    But it''s better to be fresh and juicy. It''s also a rare delicacy for these souls who haven''t tasted meat for a long time.


    Because of the absence of Jingyue, these ghosts naturally have less scruples about Lin miaoran. At the moment, one by one, they send out harsh grinding teeth and sharp whistling, and rush directly at Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 867

    A dull hum.


    Lin miaoran''s shoulders are full of dazzling blood.


    Chu words rush to the next moment, and the moon sweeps across the mirror.


    It''s just that Jingyue is just a broken sword. It''s no more than a foot long. When one ghost is forced back, another ghost smiles and cuts a blood hole on Lin miaoran''s arm.


    The smell of blood seeped through.


    All around the ghosts, immediately like a shark smelling the smell of blood, came closer.


    This attack on Lin miaoran is actually a trial.


    And their purpose has been achieved.


    That is the group of ghosts to see out, Chu Yan is now at the end of the crossbow, there is no threat.


    All of a sudden, this group of ghosts laugh wildly and revolve around Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    They are like wolves that surround their prey.


    The encirclement becomes smaller and smaller, constantly exerting mental pressure on the prey.


    Moreover, in Chu Yan''s present state, I''m afraid that he will run away soon.


    "You don''t understand. Now only I can save you!"


    "If you don''t want to die and want to leave with your wife, give me Jingyue!"


    "I can make an oath to ensure that after I get Jingyue, I will kill these souls and keep you safe!"


    "And don''t forget that even my flesh and blood are eaten by them, they and I share a grudge against each other!"


    "Believe me! I just want to break the chain and get out of trouble! "


    "After that, I''ll give you Jingyue back!"


    "Don''t believe it." At this time, Lin miaoran got up from the ground and held the shaky Chu Yan Road.


    Half of her body was red with blood at the moment, and she looked very shocking.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth.


    His breathing became more and more urgent.


    At this moment, his strength to stand up was almost exhausted.


    Does Jingyue, the sword left by her mother, really not exert its real power?


    Chu Yan naturally understood that to negotiate with this skeleton now is to seek skin from a tiger.


    But skeleton just had a word, but really said Chu Yan''s heart.


    That''s Lin miaoran''s safety.


    Chu Yan won''t let Lin miaoran die here.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan''s mind had already made up his mind.


    Woo!


    Seems to be aware of something, around the ghosts, this time suddenly issued a sharp roar.


    The harsh sound, in an instant, turned into a visible sound wave, like thousands of steel needles, stabbed into the human eardrum.


    Lin miaoran screamed in pain, covered his ears with his hands, and squatted down in pain.


    This group of dead souls also at this moment, Qi Qi toward Chu Yan and Lin miaoran rushed over.


    For a moment, in the void, it seemed that dark doors were opened.


    In the door, sharp teeth, sharp claws, flashing cold light, as if the next moment, will tear them to pieces.


    Chu Yan bites the tip of his tongue.


    Intense pain, so that his brain instantly clear.


    Almost drained his last strength, Chu Yan threw the mirror moon toward the skeleton.


    "Remember what you said!"


    Shua!


    Mirror month pulls out a straight streamer in the mid air and flies to the skeleton instantly.


    At this time, Chu Yan had prepared for the worst.


    Lin miaoran is a unique existence in his heart, and its importance is self-evident.


    This time, because of him, Lin miaoran took risks.


    Then I will never let her be hurt again.


    If the skeleton lied to him, then Chu Yan would pull out the gate of hell at the next moment.


    At that time, he will no longer control the devouring of Hellgate.


    He will use this door to destroy the dead, the locked skeleton, and even himself!


    In this way, make sure that Lin miaoran can leave here safely!


    The skeleton seems to be ready.


    At the moment when Jingyue flew in front of him, he yanked the chain on his arm and firmly grasped the broken sword in his hand.


    At this moment, because of excitement, its body was shaking violently.


    The dark eye socket stares at the sword body. For a moment, the voice of the skeleton changes.


    "Mirror moon! It''s really a mirror moon


    "Today is my destiny to get out of trouble!"


    "Damned woman, you didn''t expect that one day, Jingyue would fall into my hands!"


    "What are you calling?" Not far away, a cold light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The ghost is less than a foot away from him at the moment.


    His fingers, too, had caught the palm of his left hand.


    Lin miaoran seems to be aware of what Chu Yan is going to do and is exclaiming at trying to stop him.


    Time seems to stop flowing at this moment.


    The movements of all the people in the cave were fixed at this time.


    At this time, he ran a smile: "of course I will keep my promise."


    With this sentence, time began to flow again.


    The light of the scene, or silent, completed a light and dark alternation.


    "Mirror moon, let him see your real power!"


    Skeleton right hand sword, a roar.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There''s an amazing picture.


    Originally mottled rust sword, this moment unexpectedly burst out a dazzling brilliance.


    In a flash, the blue and white light came out and turned into a nine foot sword!


    And the light of this huge sword extends to the arm bone of the skeleton along the handle.


    At a glance, the sword seemed to be integrated with the skeleton.


    A giant sword is an extension of the skeleton.


    The sword didn''t move, but the flat ground had already rolled up the hurricane.


    The ghost who is rushing towards Chu Yan seems to feel the coming of great terror and disaster.


    At this moment, they even gave up the food close at hand, issued a wail, together brush back, and then frantically flee!


    Before Chu Yan wielded his sword, he just pushed them back.


    And now, the mirror month in the hands of this skeleton, has not waved, has scared this group of souls, scurry, run away in a hurry.


    Lin miaoran was stunned by this scene.


    All of a sudden, she felt her arm sink.


    Lowering his head, Lin miaoran finds that Chu Yan can''t support himself at this moment and faints.


    "Chu"


    Lin miaoran just said a word, not far away, the skeleton cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "You - want to go?"


    Shua!


    The sword flashed and crossed a circle.


    The chain that binds the skeleton breaks like a crushed dead leaf.


    This scene surprised Lin miaoran.


    Although she had never felt the hardness of the chain by herself, she could not be ordinary if she could bind the skeleton.


    But now, with a sword, it''s almost broken.


    The broken sword was in the skeleton''s hand, as if it was not a sword at all.


    Regain freedom, two feet on the ground, the whole body of the skeleton, surging out the power of fear.


    All around the ground, click, continue to sag down.


    At the same time, the group of the dead fled faster.


    Naturally, they know that when the skeleton gets out of trouble, they will seek revenge.


    But it was them that ate all the flesh and viscera of the skeleton.


    It almost turned into streamers. In a flash, the more than a dozen dead souls ran out. They could hardly be seen without knowing how far away they were.

 Chapter 868

    "Can you escape?"


    Looking at almost only a glimmer of the ghost visible, skeleton jaw collision, a sneer.


    After getting out of trouble, its tone is not the same as before.


    The giant sword in his hand chopped in the air.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran felt his breathing stagnated.


    The terrible feeling of separating Yin and Yang made her sweat all over her body in this moment.


    I didn''t see a sword whistling out.


    But a moment later, in the direction of the ghosts'' escape, there was a loud bang.


    The sound is like a big hole in the sky.


    At the next moment, a terrible cry came from afar.


    It was dark in the distance, as if it had been torn open.


    The dazzling light made Lin miaoran take a look, and he felt his eyes were swollen, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    The astonishing scream made Lin miaoran''s heart stop beating at this moment.


    Although we can''t see the state of those dead souls at the moment, Lin miaoran is sure that those dead souls must be torn to pieces at the moment, completely annihilated, and will never be able to turn over.


    The dazzling light appears fast and disappears fast.


    At that moment, the light disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the light of the nine foot sword was left in the cave.


    Lin miaoran turned to look at the skeleton.


    At this time, she was in a trance, feeling a bit like a dream.


    Because it happened so fast.


    It took less than two breaths from the skeleton to the annihilation of the dead.


    "A group of mole ants, if I hadn''t been trapped by that cheap woman at that time, where would I have been eaten by you all over my flesh and blood? Now people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts."


    The skeleton snorted.


    A whirlwind suddenly rose from his feet.


    As soon as Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, she immediately saw that this was not an ordinary whirlwind, but aura.


    To be exact, it is the spirit liquid condensed from the spirit Qi!


    These spirits, at the moment, emit the sound of spring surging, and attach to the skeleton.


    A moment later, it turned into a blue robe and covered the skeleton inside.


    In this way, from the appearance, no one can see that the inside of the robe is a very frightening skeleton.


    After finishing all this, the skeleton turns around and looks at Lin miaoran and Chu Yan.


    At one glance, Lin miaoran felt that his body could not move.


    At this time, she deeply felt the pressure from the skeleton.


    The other side just stood there, the kind of pressure from the realm almost made her unable to breathe.


    Even unconsciously, a kind of impulse to kneel down and worship was generated from the heart.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The skeleton walks towards Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    A moment later, he came to them and looked down at them.


    The huge sword in his hand is still shining.


    "I did it." Skeleton light way, "kill those souls, you are safe."


    Lin miaoran''s body is shaking uncontrollably at the moment.


    It''s not her fault.


    It''s like a little white rabbit standing in front of a lion.


    Her instinct is to fear, to tremble.


    It is extremely rare for Lin miaoran to insist on not fainting.


    "I ask you, where does this sword come from?"


    Lin miaoran didn''t look up at the moment, but she knew that the skeleton''s eyes fell on her at the moment.


    It was like a real look, like a mountain on her back, making it more difficult for her to breathe at the moment.


    "I... I don''t know." Lin miaoran bit his teeth.


    Immediately, she felt the mountain on her back become heavy.


    "I don''t know!" The other side''s pressure, this moment aroused Lin miaoran''s anger in the heart instead, she silver teeth a bite, looked up toward the skeleton, "now you should return the sword to Chu Yan!"


    "Give it back to him?" The skeleton seems to have heard a very funny joke. "How can I give it back to him? The mirror moon is in my hands, so that it can play its power. Give it to him? Does he deserve to be on camera? "


    "But you said..."


    "Do I swear?" Without waiting for Lin miaoran to finish, the skeleton interrupted her.


    Lin miaoran was stunned.


    In retrospect, the skeleton only said that it was willing to swear, but in fact, it did not swear.


    At that time, Chu Yan was too tired and couldn''t keep up with his energy. In addition, the skeleton itself was also a living character, so Chu Yan was seized by it and took advantage of the language.


    "It''s the end of my duty to get rid of the dead and save your lives." Skeleton sneered, "I''ll ask you, how did this mirror moon fall into your hands.


    If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t even save your life! "


    "You don''t promise!" The attitude of the skeleton completely angered Lin miaoran at the moment.


    In order to protect her, Chu Yan made a deal with the skeleton.


    Who knows, the other party should be so dishonest and turn back.


    Lin miaoran has only one idea in his heart at the moment. He can''t let Chu Yan lose his mirror moon sword.


    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth without a little hardship." The skeleton gave a cold hum.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Lin miaoran felt his back as if he had been trampled on by a giant.


    Great power, let her fall to the ground.


    Chu Yan in his arms also rolled to one side.


    His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his throat was fishy and sweet. Lin miaoran vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    "See, although my strength has not recovered to the peak, I don''t even need to kill you."


    There was no emotion in the sound of the skeleton.


    "I still have very important things to do, so my patience is limited. Now tell me who gave you Jingyue sword!


    How can this treasure appear in your hands!


    This is the biggest insult to mirror moon


    The skeleton roared.


    The sound wave like a huge wave made Lin miaoran spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    But she would not give in at all, her eyes fixed on the skeleton, her lips moved, and she supported herself with her sword, trying to stand up from the ground.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s stubborn eyes, the momentum of the whole body of the skeleton also cools down.


    "It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t suffer.


    Well, in that case, I''ll cut off his limbs and see if you say it or not! "


    Skeleton said so, on the one hand is to force Lin miaoran to speak at the moment.


    On the other hand, it is necessary to save Chu Yan''s life.


    After all, although Chu Yan is in a coma now and can''t speak, the mirror moon sword was in his hands before.


    Naturally, he knew more about the origin of Jingyue sword.


    The voice falls, and the skeleton goes to Chu Yan.


    Under the robe, there is a chilling light in its eye socket.


    Obviously, after losing the shackles of that chain, his strength, and even his body, are constantly recovering.


    "Which hand or foot shall I cut off first?"

 Chapter 869

    At this time, Chu Yan was lying on his back with his eyes closed, as if he knew nothing about what happened outside.


    "How dare you --"


    Lin miaoran just said two words, suddenly, he felt a strong attack.


    Bang!


    In the air, it was as if a huge gun had been swung.


    Lin miaoran spat out a big mouthful of blood arrow again and flew out like a broken kite.


    The sword of autumn water in his hand also turned into a radiance and flew out. With a click, it poked at the edge of the stone platform.


    "Mole ants."


    Skeleton mouth spit out disdain of two words.


    His skull turned slowly to Chu Yan.


    What he said was to Lin miaoran.


    "Last chance, where does Jingyue sword come from.


    I''ll count to three.


    If you don''t say it this time, I''ll cut off his hands. "


    Lin miaoran''s silver teeth clenched.


    The blood in her mouth, stained teeth red, between breathing, full of fishy sweet taste.


    "One."


    "Three


    Skeleton ha a long smile, raise mirror month sword, toward Chu Yan''s arm cut.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, Lin miaoran lost his voice and exclaimed, a heart almost flew out of his throat.


    She did not expect that the skeleton deliberately missed the middle of a "two" word, but also direct hand, merciless.


    From the beginning, he wanted to cut off Chu Yan''s arm!


    At this moment, Lin miaoran felt that his blood was pouring into his brain, and his hands and feet became cold.


    At this time, a hand suddenly raised, firmly holding the skeleton of the wrist.


    This is the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    At this moment, the distance from Chu Yan''s shoulder is less than a hair.


    "Well?"


    In the throat of the skeleton, there was a voice of doubt.


    Lin miaoran is also stunned at the moment.


    But after reaction, the look on the face was replaced by ecstasy.


    Chu Yan wakes up!


    He even prevented the skeleton from attacking himself.


    At this time, because of the ups and downs of mood, Lin miaoran had not thought for a moment that with Chu Yan''s strength, how could he catch the skeleton''s wrist so easily.


    At this time, the skeleton can feel the strength of the other side more clearly when held by the palm of the other side.


    If the skeleton has eyebrows now, then the eyebrows must be tightly wrinkled now.


    Because it found that it could not press the mirror moon sword down any more now!


    "What''s going on?"


    Soon, the skeleton felt that Chu Yan''s body was permeated with an indescribable and ancient atmosphere.


    This breath is so thick that even it feels pressure at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    The skeleton stares at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    Then he saw Chu Yan holding his wrist in one hand, and the other hand holding the ground, slowly climbing up.


    "Chu Yan!" Lin miaoran lost his voice and was about to pounce.


    But as soon as she took two steps, she felt something was wrong and stopped.


    At the moment, Chu Yan reminds her of the Chu Yan who broke the white bone throne at that time.


    The same let her can''t help the upper and lower teeth violent collision of shudder, the same let her whole body blood seems to coagulate terror.


    Especially those eyes as like as two peas.


    In the eyes, there is no whiteness, only thick black deeper than night.


    Chu Yan slowly raised his head and looked at the skeleton.


    By the other side at the moment look in the eyes, the skeleton actually feel a little afraid.


    It makes it feel strange.


    How can you be afraid of a mole ant?


    "He''s angry." Chu Yan spoke at this time.


    But what he said was a sentence that the skeleton didn''t understand.


    "What did you say?"


    "You robbed his things and hurt his people. He''s very angry now." Chu Yan said again.


    "Ha?" The skeleton''s head is tilted.


    Is this guy out of his mind?


    What the hell are you talking about.


    Lin miaoran slowly stood up straight.


    Her face became serious.


    Now this man is not Chu Yan.


    "He means a lot to me." Chu Yan didn''t seem to notice the reaction of the skeleton at all. He said his own words freely.


    In fact, the same is true.


    When big people talk, they need to care about the reaction of small people.


    Just listen.


    "I''ll give you two choices." Chu Yan glanced at the skeleton and said, "either return the sword or die."


    The skeleton was stunned.


    The next moment, he laughed with anger.


    "Boy, you don''t think that if you change your eyes, you will be able to make a big head of garlic, do you?" The upper and lower jaws of the skeleton opened and closed, "do you know what realm I am, but I''m --"


    Shua!


    Pop!


    Bang!


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for the other party to finish. He waved his arm.


    There''s a crackle, and then there''s a crackle.


    At this moment, half of the skeleton''s head exploded like a broken porcelain, and his body flew out. He fell to the ground and rolled several times, almost falling apart.


    And it holds the hand of mirror month, together with the whole arm bone, is still in the hand of Chu Yan.


    Only one slap, skeleton rotted half face, lost a whole arm.


    The air at the scene seemed to be stagnant at this moment.


    At this time, Lin miaoran vaguely guessed, before that the whole body is the body of wax where.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to pieces.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chu Yan''s eyes are still light, and the tone of his speech is also light.


    It''s like what he just did is a simple matter, which is more insignificant than waving away a fly.


    He squeezed the palm of his hand.


    Click, click!


    The arm bone held in the palm of his hand was crushed to pieces and fell to the ground through his fingers.


    Jingyue sword falls into Chu Yan''s hands again.


    At this time, the mirror moon sword also restored its original ordinary appearance.


    Guanghua no longer, sword disappeared, at this moment, is a full of rust, mottled broken sword.


    After inserting the broken sword into his back, Chu Yan stepped towards the skeleton that was struggling to get up from the ground.


    Just now he said, either return the sword or die.


    If the opponent doesn''t return the sword, then the natural choice is the second way.


    It''s about killing you. It''s about credit.


    Lost an arm, head also burst half, this skeleton is not dead now, it is a miracle.


    But the current state is also extremely difficult for it.


    Lost an arm, it is difficult to maintain balance, took a lot of effort to get up from the ground.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards him without fear, he looked like he was going to step on a worm, and his doubts and fears turned into raging anger.


    "What the hell are you!" The skeleton''s mouth tilted and roared.


    Chu Yan stopped and thought.


    "You''re right, I am."


    Skeleton: --


    Seeing Chu Yan getting closer and closer, the skeleton''s body suddenly trembled wildly and kept making crackling sounds. I don''t know whether it was scared or angry.

 Chapter 870

    All around the air, this moment are crazy spin up.


    A stream of aura, issued a gurgling sound, in an instant, like liquid general, to form a huge ball, the skeleton wrapped in it.


    The remaining eye socket of the skeleton is facing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes did not change at all. He stepped forward, stretched out a finger and rowed at random.


    Whoa!


    The sound of tearing silk came from the void.


    The aura condensed into a big ball, split open in an instant.


    At this moment, the skeleton also seemed to be hit by a huge impact, and sent out a howl and fell out again.


    Bang, after flying more than ten feet in mid air, his back hit the stone platform heavily.


    As a piece of gravel flew up, several of its ribs were broken.


    Snow White ribs, ejected to the ground not far away, dribbling around.


    "You, you damned --"


    Skeleton mouth is still indignant, get up toward Chu Yan gnash teeth.


    "It''s annoying."


    Chu Yan said two words.


    "Asshole! I won''t let you have a good time! " The skeleton is both shy and angry.


    Finally, he broke away from the damned bondage and got the Jingyue sword. He thought he could make a great achievement.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s no problem to ask for the news of the man who was suppressed here, and then recover his strength.


    But who knows, such an accident happened on the way.


    How can this damned mole ant suddenly become so powerful!


    It''s like, a different person!


    Thinking of this, the skeleton suddenly shivered.


    It remembered the scene that Chu Yan called the gate of hell before.


    At the moment, the breath from Chu Yan''s body is similar to that from the gate of hell.


    "Ghost thing..." the skeleton murmurs.


    It seems to understand something.


    Think of this, the skeleton body suddenly a shock, fierce stare to Chu speech.


    And then it makes an unexpected move.


    Click, click!


    The skeleton broke its four ribs in a row.


    As if he was not satisfied with this, he broke off a piece of his hip bone.


    This scene makes Lin miaoran feel pain.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to come near, the skeleton said something in his mouth and threw the broken bone in his hand.


    In a flash, the broken bone disappeared in the air.


    "Well?" Lin miaoran was stunned.


    The next moment, she saw a white bone spear, emerging in front of the skeleton.


    Each bone spear is more than a foot long, showing a very sharp taste.


    And these spears, out of thin air, now hovering in the air, there are hundreds of them!


    In a twinkling of an eye, when facing by these dense sharp points, anyone will have a feeling of numbness on his scalp and straight hair on his whole body.


    "I won''t let you go!" The skeleton let out a shriek and waved his arm.


    Shua!


    All the bony spears vibrated in the air, making people shiver.


    The next moment, disappear again.


    In the void, there are sharp blasts.


    In the blink of an eye, these bone spears had already appeared in all directions of Chu Yan.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by bone spears.


    Dense bone spear, like a rainstorm, towards the Chu Yan plummeted.


    The explosion of a huge sound, shock people eardrum tingling, head is buzzing.


    The skeleton didn''t hesitate for a moment. As soon as he turned around, he flew to the cave as fast as he could.


    It''s the best it can do at the moment!


    Even at the cost of part of your body.


    Do not ask to kill each other, as long as you can block each other for a moment, let yourself win the chance to get away.


    It is not easy to get rid of the bondage for many years. It doesn''t want to die here.


    "Chu Yan!" At this moment, seeing that the bone spear that almost covered the sky came down from the sky and swallowed Chu Yan in an instant, Lin miaoran let out a cry of surprise.


    But her voice was soon annihilated by the deafening roar.


    Every bone spear seems to have a powerful force, which makes the stone platform burst open and crumble.


    Lin miaoran was still a long way away. He couldn''t bear such a shock at the moment, so he quickly put his hands in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    The air waves made her retreat, and the loud noise made her blood surge.


    The ground under her feet kept shaking and undulating, as if she could be overturned at any time.


    The explosion spread out with the center of Chu Yan''s position.


    The smoke and dust gushed wildly, as if to blow up the void into chaos.


    The skeleton is now hundreds of feet high.


    The roar from his body relieved him a little.


    At this time, it can''t help turning its head and looking at the stone platform behind it.


    Just at this moment, it shook violently.


    It clearly saw that the center of a spreading and surging smoke suddenly collapsed like a tide.


    At the next moment, a big hand made of Reiki came to the air.


    This big hand is getting bigger and bigger. In the eyes of the skeleton, it seems that the sky is extending.


    "My God!"


    Finally, it responded, gave out a scream, and ran up in general.


    If it has a heart at this time, I''m afraid it will beat violently to burst.


    "How, how, what kind of monster is this guy?"


    "Wu --"


    Suddenly, the skeleton was in a daze.


    It found that its body had been covered by the huge palm.


    Each other''s fingertips, has reached it has not yet touched higher.


    And then he watched as the palm of his hand began to grip.


    The gap in the middle of the finger, for it, is the way to escape, shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No! no I want revenge


    The skeleton screamed like crazy and flew towards one of the cracks.


    But the speed is still slow.


    Pop!


    The finger seams just fit together.


    At this moment, the world seems to be in darkness.


    I can''t hear anything around.


    It''s the skeleton''s last reaction to the world.


    Bang!


    Seems to feel something, Lin miaoran at the moment looked up.


    In the continuous rolling smoke cracks, she vaguely saw that something seemed to explode in the sky.


    At this time, she could see that in the dark void, there was white powder, which expanded like a flower, and then scattered around.


    Lin miaoran could not tell why. When she saw the scattered white in the sky, her heart suddenly settled down a lot.


    She slowly put down her arm in front of her and let the wind around her make her dress fly and her long hair rise.


    Her eyes, straight to the center of the explosion.


    Time goes by.


    Soon after, her heart beat.


    A figure, after the smoke, faintly flashed.


    Although it was soon covered and disappeared by the rolling smoke, soon the figure moving towards itself reappeared and became more and more clear.

 Chapter 871

    "Chu Yan?"


    Seeing the figure emerging from the smoke, Lin miaoran asked.


    However, the moment of looking at each other''s eyes, Lin miaoran''s heart was slightly cool.


    The other side''s eyes were as black as ink, without any whiteness.


    He is not Chu Yan.


    At this time, the explosion and tremor have gradually dissipated.


    Lin Miao ran looked as like as two peas in the same voice as Chu.


    And the other party just glanced at her, no longer pay attention.


    Seeing that this guy turned a blind eye to himself and was about to pass by, Lin miaoran took a step aside and blocked each other''s way under pressure.


    "What did you do to Chu Yan?"


    Lin miaoran is not a fool. After seeing her twice, she has realized that what is it now occupies Chu Yan''s body.


    Just as she had just finished, suddenly, the platform under her feet trembled again.


    Then, the sound of something collapsing and breaking came from the sky.


    This sudden movement immediately attracted their attention.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran raised their heads together.


    A moment later, I saw large pieces of stones falling from the sky and into the abyss that could not be seen from all around.


    And all the way to the stone road, now also began to shake left and right, as if to collapse at any time.


    "This is... The mountain is going to collapse?" Lin miaoran was stunned.


    The deafening roar all around is many times larger than before.


    It''s like the summer thunder, continuous, roaring in your ears.


    At this time, Lin miaoran saw Chu Yan''s brow wrinkled.


    In the loud noise, she saw her partner''s lips move, and then came a vague voice.


    "The realm is not high... The ostentation is not small..."


    "What did you say?" Lin miaoran asked each other aloud.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to her at the moment, but suddenly jumped up. The next moment, he moved forward along the collapsing stone road. In a flash, he disappeared in Lin miaoran''s vision.


    Lin miaoran came back at this time.


    Now it seems that the dog god mountain exists to suppress the skeleton which is locked by the chain.


    Now the original soul of the dog god mountain has been destroyed, and the skeleton has also been destroyed. The mountain has lost its original supporting energy.


    At this moment, nature began to collapse.


    If she doesn''t leave here soon, she may be buried alive.


    Although she is now a monk, she is still in a state of tranquility. In the face of this kind of landslide which is almost comparable to natural disaster, she still has to avoid it.


    If it is diyuanjing, it will be better.


    I don''t care at all.


    When Lin miaoran reacts, she finds that the stone road connecting the stone platform is like a broken bead, falling into the abyss.


    At the same time, the stone platform began to crumble like a crisp cake.


    For a moment, she had a sense of hopelessness.


    If it''s normal, it''s not a big problem to use body method and jump at the moment.


    But she had been hit hard by the skeleton in succession before, and now her body and meridians were seriously injured. It was impossible for her to relax as usual.


    "No matter. Anyway, we must catch up with Chu Yan. We must not be buried here!"


    Lin miaoran gritted her teeth.


    At this time, she didn''t care about anything else.


    If you continue to stay on this stone platform, there will only be a dead end.


    But Lin miaoran also knows that even if he can jump up the stone road from the stone platform at this time, there is still a long way to go, and it is almost impossible to walk safely.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran saw that Chu Yan, who had disappeared in her sight before, appeared again.


    And it is coming towards the stone platform from a distance at a very fast speed.


    Lin miaoran was surprised by the return of the other party.


    Shua of a, Lin miaoran only feel in front of a flower, immediately see, Chu Yan has arrived at her side.


    Each other''s dark eyes, now staring at himself, for a moment, give Lin miaoran a kind of creepy feeling.


    "What do you want to do?" Back to God, Lin miaoran frowned.


    "Cumbersome." Chu Yan light spit out two words, don''t give Lin miaoran reaction time, suddenly a, have already lifted the other party in the waist.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me


    Lin miaoran was surprised and struggled.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about her at all, and jumped directly to the stone road.


    Before leaving, I still don''t forget to take the autumn water sword left on the edge of the stone platform.


    The next moment, Lin miaoran really felt what is called a line if Liuyun.


    Although Chu Yan is not himself at the moment, his action is not affected at all.


    In this continuous collapse and fracture of the stone road, as if walking on the ground in general.


    At this time, Lin miaoran also understood that the other side went back and forth to save himself.


    But at the beginning, the other party clearly ignored himself.


    "If you die, he will be angry with me."


    It seems that after reading what Lin miaoran thought at the moment, Chu Yan explained it in a very stiff tone.


    It can be seen that he is quite dissatisfied with this turnaround.


    But for some reason, he had to compromise.


    Lin miaoran said nothing at the moment.


    Suddenly, the top of the cave, again came a fierce sound of fragmentation.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Suddenly, the light came down from above.


    The original dark cave was illuminated as bright as day.


    The top of the mountain collapsed directly.


    And the collapse is still spreading all around.


    So the cave was suddenly illuminated more and more brightly.


    "The top of the mountain collapsed..." Lin miaoran looked up at the sky and murmured.


    But the collapse of the dog mountain lasted shorter than she thought.


    After experiencing the initial violent shock, the great mountain has regained regional stability.


    However, although it is generally stable, the small-scale collapse is still continuing.


    There was a dull noise coming from afar.


    The cave disintegrated at the top, casting a large amount of light, and soon stabilized.


    The stone road that is constantly collapsing, although it is crooked, will not sway East and west again.


    So Chu Yan''s speed is faster.


    For a moment, even Lin miaoran could not see the scene of both sides. She felt that the strong wind was coming, and she could hardly open her eyes.


    At that time, it took Chu Yan and Lin miaoran about 12 hours to finish the stone road and go to the stone platform.


    Now, when they returned to the original position of the stone road, less than an hour had passed.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    This is still a large area of stone road has collapsed, in the eyes of many people, almost unable to walk.


    The initial position of the stone road is connected with the passage in the mountain.


    Because of the collapse of the dog god mountain, although the initial position of the stone road is not affected much, the passage is blocked.


    Lin miaoran just sees the scene in front of him, and suddenly feels that Chu Yan pinches his arm. Suddenly, he throws her out.


    And Chu Yan himself is a faltering, almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 872

    When Lin miaoran turns around, he sees that Chu Yan is holding the stone pestle beside him. He looks very painful.


    The black in his eyes, flash, as if to fade, but still struggling.


    And sweat, already wet his cheek, now along the chin dripping to the ground, forming a pool of obvious water stains.


    "I''ve spent all my efforts so quickly..."


    Gasping for breath, Chu Yan growled in his mouth.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is not satisfied with the current state.


    "What about Chu Yan?" Lin miaoran picks up the autumn water sword that falls on the ground and looks at each other warily.


    Chu Yan raised his head and glanced at Lin miaoran.


    In a flash, Lin miaoran raised his sword and stood in front of him.


    Just at that moment, she just felt as if the blade of the knife was cutting straight, which almost made her hair stand up all over her body.


    The other side in this extremely weak situation, a look can have such power, it is daunting.


    "I sleep... He... Naturally... Will come out... Hoo..."


    Chu Yan covered his chest and spoke intermittently.


    "Not enough... I need... More souls... Hoo... Hoo


    Otherwise, there is no way to maintain the present state for a long time. "


    "Who are you and why do you want to occupy Chu Yan''s body?" Lin miaoran asked.


    "You... Don''t deserve to know..." Chu Yan raised his head.


    On the familiar face of Lin miaoran, a very cold expression appeared at the moment.


    "It''s his honor that he can be occupied by me... His body... His blood... Is better than I expected... Hoo... Hoo..."


    When he said these words, Lin miaoran clearly saw that the black in the other person''s eyes was rapidly fading.


    According to experience, this is the performance that Chu Yan is about to regain control of his body.


    "Now... Still... Still can''t sleep..." suddenly, Chu Yan shook his head.


    All of a sudden, the original faded black, once again spread all over the eyes.


    But it can also be seen that now he is at the end of his rope, very reluctantly.


    "Give Chu Yan''s body back to him." Lin miaoran said sternly.


    "And... To... Him... Now?" The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised, and he gave out a contemptuous laugh. "Do you want him to die... Faster..."


    "What do you mean?" Lin miaoran frowned.


    For the current physical condition of Chu Yan, she really does not understand.


    However, Lin miaoran has found out the law for the time being.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Yan can still dominate his body.


    Only when he is in a coma, or is seriously injured, and his consciousness is blurred, can the other party take advantage of the opportunity to occupy his body.


    But if the other side keeps getting stronger, it''s hard to say who will dominate the body.


    So Lin miaoran''s idea at the moment is also very clear, that is, if the other party wants to use what method, take the opportunity to strengthen themselves, then she will try her best to stop.


    "No... do you understand?" Chu Yan looked at each other puzzled look, take a deep breath, stopped the body.


    Lin miaoran immediately clenched the hilt and looked at each other warily.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and held a rock the size of a millstone beside him.


    Lin miaoran stares at each other closely and pays attention to each other''s every move.


    With a click, Chu Yan''s five fingers were pinched into the rock in an instant. The next moment, his arm swung like a windmill.


    Boom!


    The air in the original place exploded, and this huge rock was like a shell coming out of the chamber. Chu Yan flew towards the top of the cave.


    Lin miaoran looks up to the sky.


    After a while, there was a dull bang, which came from above the cave.


    Then, is not originally found by the light of the place, or appear a bright fine lines.


    Lin miaoran knows that these are the reasons why light seeps into the cracks.


    The rock just thrown out by Chu Yan broke a place on the top of the cave without collapse.


    After the crack appeared, large pieces of gravel suddenly collapsed.


    As more light came in, Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    She saw some colorful halos in the ordinary light.


    If it was before, she might not know where the halos came from.


    But after a year of constant treasure picking in the dog god mountain, Lin miaoran now knows that these colorful halos come from magic weapons!


    As the gap expands, more and more halos appear.


    Staring at the halo from the magic weapon for a moment, Lin Miao suddenly shrinks her pupils.


    "Understand..." see Lin miaoran look change, Chu Yan''s face, showing a sneer.


    "Dog god mountain... Lost... Barrier... Now... Can''t stop... Other people... From entering..."


    "It''s equivalent to saying that... This treasure house is now completely opened to the outside world..."


    Although had thought of this, but now listen to Chu speech in the mouth say, Lin miaoran still can''t help but suck a cold air.


    She knows what that means.


    In the past countless years, the dog god mountain has been a legendary existence.


    Everyone knows that there is a lot of treasure in it.


    But because of the lessons learned, no one dares to set foot.


    It''s like a peerless beauty. Everyone knows that she is beautiful and attractive, but no one can get close to her in her armor like a hedgehog.


    But now, the armor has fallen off and can no longer protect the beauty.


    Wolves around, what will happen next, naturally do not need to explain in detail.


    Now, because of the collapse of the mountain, many buried treasures have been revealed.


    The rising of Baoguang shows that there are not only treasures, but also a large number of them.


    The treasure of ownerless, first come, first served - these eight words can''t wait to be written on my face.


    You don''t have to think about it. Next, monks from this area will swarm in.


    Even the friars in other areas of the Wanyao cemetery, even the monsters, will come to hear the wind.


    In addition to the special environment here, in the next period of time, within the scope of the dog mountain, it will definitely become a purgatory that thoroughly shows the law of the jungle, killing and looting!


    Maybe just as they were talking at the moment, the nearest monk was already coming!


    And Lin miaoran and Chu Yan are in the same state now.


    One injured, one seriously injured, if you are seen, you say you have no treasure, no one will believe it.


    You two came out of the dog god mountain!


    But after a little meditation, Lin miaoran shook his head: "no, now you give your body back to Chu Yan. I''ll take him out of here."


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    "You don''t know more." Lin miaoran didn''t care about the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    She looked up at the black ink in Chu Yan''s eyes and slowly spat out three words: "Wan Hai men."

 Chapter 873

    Lin miaoran knows the grudge between Chu Yan and WAN Haimen.


    Instead of worrying about other monks who didn''t know they might appear at any time, we should worry that the target was Wan Haimen of Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran believes that one year is absolutely not enough to make Wan Haimen give up the idea of killing Chu Yan.


    On the contrary, this will only brew more intensely.


    Even Lin miaoran had thought that the sudden collapse of the dog mountain might make Wan Haimen associate with Chu Yan.


    In this way, they will not let Chu Yan go.


    Last time, Wan Haimen appeared the master of heaven''s mood to deal with Chu Yan.


    If you don''t go now, let the other party do it again¡ª¡ª


    Lin miaoran glances at Chu Yan at the moment. She believes that Chu Yan''s body can''t stop him.


    It''s impossible to let the guy in his body do it.


    This guy is very tired now. He may give his body back to Chu Yan at any time. Where can he have the strength to deal with a Tian mood again.


    And Lin miaoran didn''t want this guy to appear again.


    Better never show up.


    Because Lin miaoran is very clear that Chu Yan''s body is frequently occupied, what will be the final result.


    "Wanhaimen"


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin miaoran''s words, Chu Yan was silent.


    "If it wasn''t just for that guy." He bit his teeth and looked unconvinced. "Wanhaimen is just a nest of ants."


    With that, Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran saw that the black in his eyes began to fade like the tide.


    Obviously, after understanding the key, this guy chose the right decision.


    Seeing that the black in Chu Yan''s eyes is about to disperse completely, Lin miaoran''s heart suddenly moves when he returns to his original state.


    She seized the last moment and quickly asked, "what is the state of that skeleton?"


    "ZiFuJing is just a watchdog in front of him."


    Finish saying, Chu speech body a soft, straight forward to pour.


    Lin miaoran quickly steps forward and holds Chu Yan.


    "ZiFuJing... Just a watchdog..." at this moment, she felt a little confused.


    That skeleton didn''t lie.


    But what will be the realm above Zifu?


    Lin miaoran never heard from his teacher.


    Obviously, that realm is too far away. Maybe my teacher never thought that he would set foot in this life, so he never cared.


    A moment later, Lin miaoran came back.


    At this time, although that guy no longer dominates Chu Yan''s body, she faces a new problem.


    Chu Yan is in a coma at the moment.


    With her current physical condition, it is impossible for her to leave here with Chu Yan in a coma.


    "It seems that there is no way but to wait for Chu Yan to wake up first."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was in a coma at the moment, but his breathing was steady. He was obviously too tired and didn''t get seriously hurt, so Lin miaoran''s heart was put down for the most part.


    After pondering for a moment, she took out the other party''s storage bag from Chu Yan''s arms.


    After searching, she found a special messenger.


    Lin miaoran remembers that Chu Yan told her that this messenger could send the news back to the broken Star Building at the first time.


    When they entered the dog mountain, Chu Yan sent news to Li Xiu in Wanyao cemetery and Su Yuqing in SuiXing building.


    Now he has this one left.


    "There are not only the enemies of Wan Haimen, but also many unknown friars and monsters." Lin miaoran took a deep breath, "Chu Yan has done so much for you, now, he also needs your help."


    Lin miaoran quickly wrote down a few lines of words on the messenger, which was infused with aura.


    With a hula, the messenger flashed a golden light and disappeared into the air.


    After finishing all this, Lin miaoran sat down beside Chu Yan.


    Next, just wait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been three years since the change of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Since Chu qiangdong, the last emperor, was killed at the ceremony, Nanyuan County fell into a state of separate kings and princes.


    This state lasted for less than half a year, and the princes and princes began to fight for each other.


    In fact, the present Nanyuan prefecture has fallen apart.


    The order of the royal family, out of the Imperial City, is equivalent to a piece of waste paper.


    It is the common people who are really suffering from the continuous war.


    We don''t know how many people have been displaced or how many people have died.


    The accumulated bones are enough to accumulate into mountains; The flowing blood can fill the river.


    In troubled times, there will be evil.


    I don''t know when some rumors began to spread in some places of Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Roughly, a demon Python appeared in the territory of the prefecture.


    Where the demon Python appears, all creatures will be devoured.


    Village, town, even city, once it appears, all creatures will not escape from it.


    But for ordinary people, the territory is vast. I don''t know where this rumor came from, where the demon Python once appeared, and no one can give a specific address.


    As a result, the affair of the demon Python finally became a rumor in the troubled times, which was widely spread, and at the same time, it was thought that it was just a talk.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, no one said that they saw the demon python with their own eyes.


    But no one thought, if the content of this rumor is true, as long as it is the place where the demon Python haunts, all creatures will be swallowed.


    No one would have seen it.


    Because those who saw the demon python with their own eyes were swallowed.


    Towards evening, the afterglow of the setting sun, a town in the southwest of Nanyuan Prefecture, as a peaceful.


    But in this peace and tranquility, there is a trace of strangeness.


    The reason is very simple. This town, which used to live for at least 20000 people, is too quiet.


    It''s so quiet that you can''t hear a dog barking.


    In the past, all kinds of voices could be heard in the whole town except at night.


    This silence has lasted for several days.


    It''s just a time of chaos.


    Although the impact here is not big, but outsiders will no longer pass here at will, so in the past few days, no one has found the strange changes in this town.


    When half of the sun sank below the horizon, a tall figure appeared outside the town.


    He looked around as if confirming his position, and after a moment, strode towards the town.


    At the beginning, he hesitated to see if he had come to the wrong place.


    However, when he entered the town and saw the surrounding ruins, he immediately determined that he was coming here.


    Outside the town, you can''t see clearly.


    However, if you enter the town, you will find that the houses and buildings in the town seem to have suffered from some natural disaster, or, more accurately, some monsters.


    The ground was smashed, houses collapsed and rubble spilled all over the ground.


    Even if it''s a violent earthquake, the damage caused by it is just like this.

 Chapter 874

    Walking through the ruins, the man''s eyes were also looking around, as if looking for something.


    As he approached the center of the town, his eyes lit up as he looked at a huge mound not far ahead.


    It can be seen that this should have been a stage built in the town. It covers an area that can be counted as spacious in the town.


    Only now, the walls all around, all collapsed, bricks and stones spilled on the ground.


    The high stage collapsed in the middle, as if it had been smashed in by a huge wood.


    The stone slabs on the floor were broken to pieces, revealing the mud inside.


    But in front of the destroyed stage, there was a mound about the size of the stage.


    The whole mound was dark, like a slope, high on one side and low on the other.


    The man went to the mound, stood still for a moment, and said respectfully, "little Lord, there''s news from the ten thousand demon burial ground."


    His words seemed to speak to the air in front of him and to the mound.


    If someone else is present and sees this scene, he will either feel that he is talking to himself or that he is a madman.


    But at the next moment, the mound suddenly moved slightly in front of the man.


    When a piece of soil peels off, a huge yellow eye appears inside!


    This eye is as big as a tea table. I''m afraid it''s more than enough for a seven or eight year old child to lie on it.


    This eye, like the eye of a snake or lizard, is divided into layers.


    This scene is enough to scare an ordinary person to death!


    However, the man who came to the town seemed to have expected this for a long time. His face did not change at all. He continued: "two days ago, the ban on dog holy mountain disappeared and the mountain collapsed, but there is no news from Chu Yan yet."


    The bead in the huge eye suddenly turned.


    A moment later, the huge mound began to tremble and roar.


    Large areas of soil, began to fall down, revealing the inside reflecting light scales.


    The man stepped back in a hurry.


    A moment later, the mud of the mound was lifted, revealing a huge snake head and a terrible snake body!


    The rest of the snake was buried in the ground in the middle of the night!


    But even now, only the snake''s head and a small part of its body are exposed on the ground, which is still astonishing.


    The tall man standing in front of the snake head at the moment can be described as insignificant.


    The snake''s head turned and opened its mouth abruptly.


    In this setting sun, for a moment, it gives people the illusion of swallowing the sun and the moon.


    At this time, the snake opened its mouth, spitting out a dark red mist.


    This dark red fog, rolling, condensation and not scattered.


    At this time, the man standing not far away, can smell the strong smell of blood in the fog.


    If you look at it carefully, you can even see that the wriggling and twisted fog surface is constantly showing painful faces.


    There are male and female faces, old and young faces. It looks like the people in this town.


    After spitting out the red mist, a comfortable look appeared in the eyes of the giant snake.


    Look at that look, it seems that a person after a full meal, satisfied with a belch in general.


    The huge body twisted a few times, and the snake began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, he became a young man in a black robe.


    "Did the dog mountain collapse?" After touching his chin, Chu Xing''s eyes flashed a look of uncertainty, "if this matter has nothing to do with Chu Yan, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xing''s eyes fell on the man in front of him.


    "How many people are there now?"


    "Back to the little Lord." The man quickly arched his hand and replied: "there are not many people going to zongmen this time. According to the elder''s opinion, the assistance that zongmen can provide is limited, so if the little Lord wants to track Chu Yan, he still needs to think of his own way."


    "Hum, I lost some manpower last time. It''s a big fuss." Chu Xing snorted coldly and interrupted the man.


    The man obviously knew when to shut up, but he didn''t make any more sound now.


    Chu Xing is also thinking at the moment.


    Although he was unconvinced, he knew that Wan Haimen had suffered a great loss because of his own relationship last time.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan could clean up the disciples of Wan Haimen in that area.


    Even the Tang Dynasty has fallen.


    Three of the four men who were driven by themselves died and one was seriously injured.


    It''s all diyuanjing!


    Unfortunately, Chu Xing didn''t know that his teacher didn''t leave Chu Yan, and even suffered a lot.


    For the monk of tianxinjing, it was enough to remember the humiliation of his whole life, so he would not tell Chu Xing about it.


    If Chu Xing knew now, he would be so surprised that his chin hit the ground on the spot.


    At this time, Chu Xing''s mind, thinking about countermeasures at the same time, he is also very concerned about another thing.


    A year ago, he divided part of his essence and blood into four parts and gave them to his four Di Yuan Jing''s men to pursue and kill Chu Yan.


    The blood essence of the three dead hands was brought back by their teachers.


    And the blood essence in the body of the surviving man disappeared.


    Chu Xing knew that the blood essence must have fallen into Chu Yan''s hands.


    But until now, he didn''t feel the blood essence.


    If you are alchemy by the other party, you must feel that you have lost contact with the blood essence.


    But now the situation is, I can feel the blood essence, but I can''t know the position of the blood essence.


    It''s like a needle falling into the sea.


    I know the needle is in the sea, but I can''t find it.


    This emotion, in this year''s time, troubled Chu Xing, and even affected his state of mind when he practiced.


    At the moment, this matter came back to my heart. Suddenly, Chu Xing became more and more agitated.


    "What the hell is Chu Yan doing.


    He must not be dead.


    That guy''s luck has always been amazing.


    The collapse of canshen mountain must have something to do with him.


    This guy survived. Maybe he got some great benefits from the dog god mountain. "


    Reading this, Chu Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I ask you, apart from the collapse and the disappearance of the ban, what else has changed?" Looking at the man, Chu Xing asked.


    "Huishaozhu..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want specific information!" Chu Yan shrieked.


    The man suddenly trembled, quickly clasped his fist and bowed his head, saying: "there are a lot of treasures in the dog god mountain, and the treasure is shining in the sky, so now not only many monks nearby, but also some monks far away are rushing to the dog god mountain, hoping to get those ownerless treasures."


    "Sure enough." Chu Xing''s face twinkled with excitement and nodded.

 Chapter 875

    The more Chu Xing thought about it, the more excited he was.


    At this moment, he has a feeling that everything is under control.


    "I don''t know how many monks have been buried in the dog mountain for so many years.


    Even the mood of heaven, two hands can''t count.


    These friars are bound to carry heavy treasures.


    Even with the passage of time, some treasures have become scrap metal.


    But for the area of Wanyao cemetery, the dog god mountain, which has not been excavated, is still a treasure house!


    Chu Yan, Chu Yan, I don''t believe it. It has nothing to do with you.


    And I''m sure you''re not dead yet.


    In this case, I will let you never walk out of the dog mountain!


    Wan Haimen doesn''t send more people any more. That''s OK. I''ll kill you with the help of others!


    The disciples of wanhaimen are limited, but the monks of Wanyao cemetery are endless! "


    Chu Xing sneered.


    At this moment, his face, can not help but emerge a touch of black breath.


    This black touch occupied half of his cheek.


    At a glance, there was a thick layer of scales in the black.


    And now, it''s these scales that reflect the chilling light.


    "Now take the news to the Banshee cemetery." After pondering for a moment, Chu Xing spoke coldly.


    The friar in front of him listened attentively.


    "As long as someone kills Chu Yan in the Wanyao cemetery and brings his head back.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    I will reward this man twice, no, three times what he got in the dog god mountain!


    In addition, the reward offered by the Tang Dynasty curtain in the Wanyao cemetery a year ago is still valid. "


    Hearing the specific content of the reward, the monk in front of Chu Xing was dizzy.


    Does Chu Xing''s words mean that there is no upper limit to rewards?


    What''s more, it''s just a monk who needs to be killed.


    Now Wan Haimen all know that a year ago, Chu Yan was a double perfect state.


    How much promotion can he get if he is in canshen mountain for one year?


    At most, it is promoted to the three great achievements of Ningmai realm.


    It''s very likely that it''s just the triple success of Ning Mai Jing, even standing still.


    From the point of view of realm, such a monk does not have much threat.


    "One more thing." Chu Xing spoke again at this moment.


    His voice showed a trace of coldness: "I remember what Chu Yan did in the Wanyao cemetery a year ago, not a word can be leaked out.


    Especially about his killing of our ten thousand demon burial ground disciples.


    Do you hear me


    The disciple was shocked and nodded: "yes! I will certainly urge them to strictly implement it! "


    "Well, go ahead, and don''t hesitate." Chu Xing waved, "I hope the next time you come back, it will bring good news."


    "I will live up to the expectations of the young master." The friar bowed and saluted Chu. Then he turned quickly and left.


    Chu Xing stood in the same place, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    After a long time, he breathed out and murmured.


    "Chu Yan, I really don''t want to see you on the chopping road.


    In that case, you will feel bored, and so will I.


    So it''s better that you never know the way to kill.


    Is that right? "


    With that, Chu Xing turned and walked forward.


    In the middle of the field, there is a huge and bottomless pit of terror.


    It was dark inside, like the mouth of an abyss, and even the sun could swallow it.


    Not long ago, the demon Python in Chu Xing''s incarnation was buried in a huge pit.


    "Next, I will continue to devour the living.


    These mortals have only a few decades to live.


    Many people live a lifetime, even when they are dying, they are still muddled.


    Better give me your flesh and blood than this.


    Let you in my body, get a longer life extension.


    If I can step on the road in the future, I will have your glory.


    You are all -- "


    Speaking of this, Chu Xing suddenly said.


    The next moment, the fine awn in his eyes flickered rapidly, and the muscles on his face trembled.


    With a plop, Chu Xing knelt heavily to the ground.


    He covered his chest with one hand, supported the ground with the other, and gasped.


    At this time, Chu Xing clearly felt that there was a stream of his own blood essence, and now he lost his sense of it forever.


    "Chu Yan!"


    In the mouth spits out these two words, Chu Xing gnashes his teeth, the tone reveals the hatred and the venom which cannot be described with the language.


    Suddenly, his body was like an explosion. With a bang, it turned into a rolling black fog.


    The black fog rose in the air, and then fell heavily towards the bottomless pit on the ground.


    The ground kept shaking, and the earth waves surged fiercely around.


    At this moment, if someone is nearby, you can see the black smoke like a huge arch bridge. Now, with the shaking of the ground, it has gone underground.


    At this time, no one will know that in the near future, there will be a village or city in Nanyuan Prefecture, which will be completely destroyed because of the appearance of a demon python.


    This day is the second day of the collapse of canshen mountain.


    In Nanyuan Prefecture, Chu Xing responded to this incident.


    And a little later, a group of people had gathered in the broken Star Building of yunaojiang.


    Su Jianyuan, Fan Cheng, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan are all ready.


    When they learned that the dog mountain collapsed and Chu Yan was seriously injured, they immediately responded.


    Now, with the efforts of the broken Star building, the transmission array to the ten thousand demon burial ground is opened again.


    They will take the task of taking back Chu Yan and Lin miaoran to Wanyao cemetery.


    Soon, only one more person joined them.


    Su Yuqing can''t go because she has other tasks, so this time she is Su Xinyu, Su Yuqing''s junior sister.


    But according to Su Xinyu, it is not easy to have a chance for Chu Yan to be in a mess, so she wants to witness this moment.


    Just say so, as for what you think in your heart, no one knows.


    Because of its special geographical environment, it is not convenient for the monks of higher level to go to this time.


    After all, if heaven''s state of mind, or even Zifu''s state of mind, really makes a move, then the consequences will be completely out of order.


    So those who really go to the dog mountain are basically the monks of Ning Mai Jing.


    Even if the monks who really have the land and Yuan realm secretly go over and want to seize the treasure, they should also hide their realm and identity.


    Otherwise, it is very easy to be besieged if we break the boundary balance of a region.


    At this time, the transmission array has been opened.


    Looking at this light, people''s looks became a little serious.


    "Don''t worry. The people who went there before, Li Xiu, as well as some senior brothers from the animal King Pavilion and Shanhai sect, will join us there."


    Seeing the dignified atmosphere, Fan Cheng said.


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and was about to step into the transmission array.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait, have you forgotten something?"

 Chapter 876

    They turned their heads and saw that Jiang panmeng was standing on the stone road not far away, with his hands on his back and his head slightly tilted, looking at them with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to speak.


    This matter should have been informed to Jiang panmeng.


    After all, the selection principle of the broken Star building is Chu Yan''s good friend.


    As one of Chu Yan''s best friends, Jiang panmeng has experienced life and death together. This time, there is no reason not to take her.


    But the problem is that in the battle of the Pantheon, Jiang panmeng lost her natural constitution in order to protect Shen Qing.


    Without the flame Phoenix body, Jiang panmeng''s realm has not declined, but all the martial arts and techniques he has mastered before can not be used.


    And before that, that''s what she majored in.


    So seriously speaking, it means that Jiang panmeng has become a monk with empty realm but no fighting ability.


    Although she came back from the Imperial City, she chose to study the best array of broken Star building, and showed her talent far beyond ordinary people.


    However, she has only practiced for more than a year.


    One year''s study in array, and now it''s dangerous to go to Wanyao cemetery.


    The reason why they didn''t take her with them was that they were protecting her.


    After all, no one knows the current situation of Wanyao cemetery.


    At that time, if there is any accident, it is not what people want to see.


    But now that Jiang panmeng has come here and the transmission array has been opened, a decision must be made.


    Jiang panmeng didn''t plan to make it difficult for everyone.


    She looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "I mean what you forget, it''s not me."


    "Who is that?" Fan Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not a specific person, but --" Jiang panmeng takes out a stack of array pictures like a magic trick, "a person who can perform the array."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    If you think about it carefully, this is indeed the current situation.


    Although all the people at the scene were disciples of broken Star building, broken Star building was good at array.


    But no one is proficient in array.


    Su Yuqing, who knew the array best, was unable to go this time because of something else important.


    "Don''t underestimate my talent in array, and --" Jiang panmeng lowered his head. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head and said with a smile: "Chu Yan is also my friend."


    The last sentence is unquestionable and resolute.


    The crowd was moved.


    At this moment, they even felt a sense of shame in their hearts.


    Yes, what qualifications do they have to make a decision for Jiang panmeng.


    As a friend, the relationship between Jiang panmeng and Chu Yan is not as shallow as that between them.


    As far as friends are concerned, Jiang panmeng should definitely go with others.


    "Good." This time, Su Jianyuan made the decision.


    Jiang panmeng nodded with a smile and stood on the side of the crowd.


    At this time, some people can''t help putting forward their opinions.


    "Is there another --"


    What I mean here is naturally sunny.


    No one knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    But everyone knows that Shen Qing is like the shadow of Chu Yan. She has an incomprehensible worship and obedience to Chu Yan.


    Over the past year, her hard work has been seen by many people. Most of the time, she even made great efforts to make people feel sad.


    They don''t know the agreement between Chu Yan and Shen Qing, so they often feel that Shen Qing is making preparations subjectively.


    If you don''t take her now, will it be too cruel for such a girl who is very loyal to Chu Yan.


    When everyone hesitated, Jiang panmeng spoke.


    "Don''t go to her."


    "Well?" They looked at her in doubt.


    "She started the day before yesterday, but I don''t know how she got there."


    It turned out that someone had gone earlier than them.


    "Then there''s no need to wait. Let''s go now." Fan Cheng breathed out a breath and solemnly said, "go to meet with Li Xiu first, and then take Chu Yan back intact!"


    "If Wan Haimen or other people dare to stop us, let them know the cruelty of the world of friars!" Li Yao is fierce.


    Everyone joined hands and stepped into the transmission array. A moment later, the light flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Although the collapse of the dog god mountain, but a torrent formed around the word of Chu, at the moment is slowly forming.


    However, Chu Yan in the center of Hongliu was not greatly influenced at this time.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were still in the cave at the top of canshen mountain.


    Today, a few days have passed since the collapse of the dog mountain.


    Chu Yan woke up about five days ago.


    But he was in a coma for two days.


    After waking up, Chu Yan took out Shenmu Ding.


    In the sacred wood tripod, there is the essence and blood of a demon python that he saved before.


    It was a long time ago when Wan Haimen Tianxin master, such as dog god mountain, snatched it from the leading monk.


    At that time, he used three strands of demon Python''s blood essence to force the master of heaven''s state of mind to cast a rat''s fear and dare not hurt the killer.


    At that moment, he was bold enough to draw out the blood essence from the leading monk who suffered a lot.


    On the surface, Chu Yan traded three for one and lost a lot.


    But in fact, what Chu Yan got with those three kinds of blood essence is not only a surplus of blood essence, but also the chance for him and Lin miaoran to survive, and then get a rapid promotion in one year.


    At the same time, there is also the experience of escaping from the heart of heaven.


    If you look at it in this way, Chu Yan not only has no loss, but also makes a lot of money!


    The blood essence of the demon Python in Shenmu Ding has been refined into the most abundant and pure blood essence after one year.


    Chu Yan was very weak at that time, so without hesitation, he absorbed the blood essence to replenish the blood gas.


    At the same time, it was the scene of Chu Xing''s whole body suffering and kneeling in front of the pit.


    However, although there is a demon Python blood supplement, but Chu Yan this time, it is too much deficit.


    With his present body, he carried the power of the guy coming out of the hell gate twice in a row and was almost directly squeezed dry.


    Even though he absorbed countless souls as a supplement at that time, Chu Yan''s body was still so weak that even if he stood up, he couldn''t do it.


    So he and Lin miaoran took another five days'' rest in the cave.


    Fortunately, they were carrying a lot of pills. In addition, the Taiyi log needle in Chu Yan''s arm could continuously release the preserved aura to help him recover.


    Even so, Chu Yan did not recover until today.


    Because it was at the top of the mountain, and the place was hidden, no one found them.

 Chapter 877

    These days, for Chu Yan, is actually more difficult.


    Chu Yan had not experienced the exhaustion of his body after training.


    On the contrary, this state, in the process of cultivation, is actually normal.


    And that kind of exhausted situation, if in the past, I''m afraid it would take less than half an hour for Chu Yan to be vigorous and energetic.


    But this time, it made him feel like a big pot.


    It''s not just the food inside that''s been poached.


    Even the pot itself was thinned out.


    The influence of that guy in hell''s gate on himself is really hard to rest assured.


    After all, the state of being almost invincible in Chu Yan''s eyes, now he already knew that it would not last long.


    After that, it brings endless fatigue.


    So weak that a warrior can kill himself.


    So Chu Yan has decided that if this force can not appear in the future, it will not appear.


    It''s better to find a way to destroy the gate of hell once and for all.


    But Chu Yan also knows that the most important thing now is to focus on the immediate things.


    Leave canshen mountain and return to yunaojiang.


    Although the visit to Wanyao cemetery didn''t get any information about her mother, there were more questions about the origin of Jingyue sword.


    But Chu Yan is more confident that his mother is still alive.


    And he was looking forward to the city of friars'' glory, which was far away from the Banshee burial ground.


    Wanyao cemetery didn''t get information, but it strengthened Chu Yan''s belief.


    After returning to the present state of mind, Chu Yan got up, moved his body, and then looked out through the broken stone wall of the cave.


    Because this is almost the highest point of the dog god mountain, Chu Yan can clearly overlook the scene below.


    The Baoguang of huff and puff is dazzling.


    As long as it''s not a fool, the friars cruising nearby will definitely come.


    You know, the mystery of canshen mountain in the past years, but let not know how many monks eager to try.


    And even without these legends, just by virtue of "being closed for countless years", it is enough to attract endless coveting.


    Dog mountain is a treasure house opened for the first time.


    Treasure is everywhere.


    "Dog god mountain, now, should be a pot of porridge." After a look, Chu Yan turns his head and says to Lin miaoran.


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded.


    If a few days ago, she was still worried, now with the improvement of Chu Yan, her anxiety has been weakened a lot.


    "In that case, it''s time for us to go back. It''s not the same thing to stay here all the time." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m going back?" Lin miaoran''s eyes brightened, "don''t wait for the end of this trend?"


    "I can''t wait." Chu Yan bared his teeth with a smile, "I see all these treasures in my eyes. It hurts me to be taken away by others.


    What''s more, the guys of Wan Haimen can''t wait.


    And I''m looking forward to it now. How will they react when they see me


    Looking at Chu Yan eager look, and then look at each other''s realm, Lin miaoran Du mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Canshen mountain is steep with a very high peak and covers a vast area.


    Although the collapse has reduced the height of the mountain by almost one third, what it has brought is more and more unpredictable.


    Originally, some roads that could go up the mountain became extremely steep with the collapse of the mountain. Even if a monk stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up, he could not help but cool his back.


    As for the place that used to be a cliff, now it is even more daunting.


    Therefore, although the glow of the treasure can be seen on the whole mountain, it still takes a lot of thought for the monks to get it.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the 25th day after the collapse of the mountain.


    Now it''s February 11.


    However, in places like Wanyao burial ground, the climate of different regions is not affected by seasons, so there is no specific change.


    It''s just that the situation of dog god mountain is relatively special.


    Originally, the peak was covered with white snow, but with the annihilation of the dead in the mountain, the cold and gloomy atmosphere gradually dissipated.


    So these days, the thick snow began to turn into white fog.


    At a glance, the whole mountain is haunted in the mist.


    In the white fog, you can occasionally see the colorful scenery. If you don''t know it, you may mistakenly think it is a fairyland on earth.


    In the morning, in the white fog, came a clear bell sound.


    Ding Ling - Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    It''s very crisp. It''s easy to think of the cute kitten at home, because there''s a small bell hanging around the neck, which makes a sound when jumping in the room.


    The next moment, the fog was suddenly stirred and dispersed.


    Several figures, as if falling from the sky, fell directly to form a circle, which surrounded the sound of the bell in the center.


    "I''ve been waiting here for several days, and finally someone passed by."


    "It seems that the brothers are lucky this time. When people actually come down from above."


    "Those who go up the mountain don''t necessarily have treasure on them, but those who come down from the mountain must have got some treasure!"


    "Hey, hey, this man is really bold. He got the treasure and dared to show off so much. He walked in this remote place and made such an obvious voice."


    "He''s such a swagger. Naturally, no wonder our brothers... Eh?"


    The man was suddenly stunned before he finished his words.


    Several other people''s faces also showed a look of consternation.


    Because the fog now dispersed, they found that in the middle, not a monk, but a big white tiger with a fist size, yellow bell tied around its neck.


    The white tiger looks like a big hairy cat, looking at the friars with curious eyes.


    The five friars at the scene all came to the scene with their own initiative to search for treasure, waiting for the harvest of looting.


    They''ve been ambushing here for days.


    But I don''t know whether the location is too remote or the luck is too bad. There has been no prey before.


    Early this morning, there was a bell ringing from far to near. They thought they had been waiting for a long time. At last, God opened their eyes and sent a monk with great treasure to make a fortune for them.


    As a result, what appears in front of them is just a monster.


    But soon, they found out.


    "Boss, look at the bell on the monster''s neck!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    All of a sudden, people''s attention was attracted in the past.


    At a glance, there was a sound of cool air.

 Chapter 878

    "Spirit weapon!"


    "Magic weapon!"


    All of a sudden, there were tears in the eyes of these monks.


    This big white tiger''s neck is a magic weapon!


    Look at themselves.


    These friars, although the highest level has reached the triple level of Ning Mai Jing, the lowest level also has the double level of Ning Mai Jing, but five people together, there is not a spirit weapon!


    On the other hand, although we don''t know what the function of the bell is for the time being, the color and aura fluctuation are at least two products.


    Although the five of them can''t use the artifact because of the state of mind, if they trade these two kinds of artifact, it''s absolutely no problem for them to get a brand new artifact of eight or nine kinds!


    Reading this, the eyes of the five suddenly began to turn red.


    On the one hand, it is greedy, on the other hand, it is pure jealousy.


    A demon tiger is decorated with a spirit weapon. As friars, how can we be so miserable.


    "Eldest brother -" swallowed the foam, moistened the dry throat, and one of the monks spoke.


    This demon tiger is only the second grade of wild animals.


    If you change into a monk''s realm, it''s about a great achievement of Ning Mai realm.


    If we really want to fight, any one of them will be more than enough to deal with.


    To put it bluntly, this demon tiger with spirit weapon is just God''s gift for them to make a fortune!


    You know, not only the spirit weapon, but also the demon tiger itself is very valuable.


    The sound of breathing at the scene suddenly burst up.


    At this time, xiaotangtang blinked and looked at the five monks suspiciously.


    These people are so strange. They block people''s roads and don''t let them go.


    Now I still look at other people''s home with such scared eyes.


    Whimpering¡ª¡ª


    It''s so frightening. They''re leaving.


    Little Tangtang takes a step and turns to go.


    But the friar in front of him immediately adjusted his pace and blocked his way.


    Sugar turns in another direction.


    Then the way forward was blocked again.


    I''m so angry. These guys are bullying people.


    Since her birth, xiaotangtang has been spoiled and used to be bullied.


    All of a sudden, little tiger is not happy.


    Not only to hold high, but also to be hugged.


    Open your mouth, sugar gives out a tiger roar.


    All of a sudden, the voice spread far away.


    "Do it!" A friar was about to rush up.


    But the boss reached out and stopped him.


    "Don''t move


    "Well?" Everyone looked at the boss in doubt.


    The monk who just rushed forward was also full of doubts at the moment: "boss, its name may attract people nearby. Why don''t we make a quick decision?"


    The boss, with a smile, shook his head and said, "think about it. What''s the purpose of waiting here for so many days?"


    "For the sake of"


    The voice has not fallen, the public has understood.


    If there are friars nearby who are attracted to them, they will be attracted!


    The boss continued at the moment: "besides, the demon tiger doesn''t look like it''s alone. Maybe it''s of the same kind, or it''s raised by others.


    It''s asking for help now. Later, both its kind and its owner will arrive. "


    There was no need to finish. A few people on the scene suddenly showed a look of grim smile.


    If this opportunity, you can make a lot of money, and it''s worth their hard work a few days ago.


    Not to disappoint these friars, soon after the roar of the tiger came out, the two figures went through the mist and came to a place not far in front of them.


    "A man and a woman." The five monks looked at each other.


    "All the realms are congealing, triple perfection!"


    "It''s a little tricky!"


    "What are you afraid of? Although our realm is slightly lower, we have an advantage in the number of people."


    "I''m afraid they have a lower level. The higher the level, the more likely they are to carry heavy treasure.


    And don''t you think that if you don''t have a certain realm, you may come down from the mountain at this time?


    You can''t see that many people are still wandering at the foot of the mountain! "


    The five monks exchanged information through their eyes in a flash.


    When the man and the woman got closer, they finally saw each other''s face.


    They both look like young people in their twenties.


    Men are tall and handsome. Women are so beautiful that they can hardly open their eyes.


    These two people stand in this misty and ethereal environment, which really gives people a sense of artistic conception.


    But a little white pig squatting on the man''s shoulder destroyed the artistic conception.


    It''s not that this little white pig is ugly.


    It''s just that the little white pig has a silly look on his face, looks straight at him, opens his mouth slightly, and drips his saliva. It makes people feel numb and disgusting at the same time.


    "Sugar, come here."


    Just as the five monks'' eyes were flickering, Lin miaoran waved to the little tiger.


    Tangtang just moved a step, and was blocked.


    The family is not far ahead, but it can''t come forward. The little tiger suddenly gives out a whine of discontent in his throat.


    "You raise this tiger?" Get the eldest brother''s eye signal, a friar in five people, open mouth asks a way.


    Chu Yan glanced at them.


    When he appeared here, he could see the purpose of these five people.


    "Leave your storage bags and get out." His highness Chu''s eyes were light, and he spat out a word.


    The five friars were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just ready to say all kinds of words, immediately suffocated in the chest, simply can not speak out.


    Are you robbers or are we robbers!


    After a moment of stupefaction, the monk who had just opened his mouth came back to himself, and his face suddenly sank: "do you know what the consequence is of talking like this?"


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and sneered at him: "do you know what will happen if you steal my tiger?"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Chu Yan mouth move, spit out a word: "roll."


    "You All five were angry.


    Although both of you are triple perfect, one of us is triple perfect, two of us are triple perfect, and the other two are triple perfect and double perfect.


    In terms of realm, there is no problem for the five of us to hold the positions of deacon or even elder in the sect.


    Although the realm is slightly inferior to you, we have an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    So far, even the threat words have been saved.


    The old man roared and waved his sharp sword: "old five, you killed the demon tiger, I''ll deal with the man, old two, old three, old four, you trapped the woman, I want them..."


    Before he finished, the boss suddenly felt a flower in front of him.


    Suddenly, he found that Chu Yan had come to him, and he took the sword from him.


    The next moment, he saw that the sword had pierced his neck.

 Chapter 879

    "Broken sword."


    At this time, the boss''s ear came the light evaluation of Chu Yan.


    But now the sword has pierced me - the boss wants to say so.


    But now he opened his mouth, suddenly a big mouthful of blood gushed out, so that he could not make a sound.


    The next moment, Chu Yan pulls out the sword.


    The whole process, because of the speed, in the eyes of the other monks, the scene at this moment was not Chu Yan seizing the sword, thrusting it into the throat, and then pulling it out.


    It''s like Chu Yan pulled a sword from their boss''s neck out of thin air.


    Blood shot out like a spring out of control.


    The old man stepped back, covered his neck with one hand, pointed to Chu Yan with the other, and his eyes were wide open.


    Blood was seeping through his fingers.


    In a moment, he was dyed into a blood man.


    "A broken man uses a broken sword."


    In the other four monks'' expressions of surprise or fear, Chu Yan gave a handful of them.


    Click, click.


    The sword, a sharp weapon, was immediately rubbed into pieces and splashed all over the floor.


    "Go


    Soon, some of them came back to their senses and let out a scream like killing a pig.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that you can''t run away without running.


    The eldest of them is in front of each other, but not even a chicken.


    The boss is still like this. Even if there are four of them, I''m afraid that in each other''s eyes, they are just the feathers on the four chicken wings.


    "Go? Who let you go? " Chu Yan took a step forward.


    Shua, in the void, pulled out a residual shadow of Chu Yan.


    In a flash, he came to the two monks.


    And these two friars, at the moment, haven''t even had time to turn around.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, grabbed their heads and touched them in the middle.


    Bang!


    Two heads, like two juicy watermelons, burst into pieces.


    Red and white, broken meat and bone, splashed down.


    The other two friars saw this scene, almost scared out of their wits.


    One of them turned to run, the other knelt down on the ground with a soft knee.


    Chu Yan shakes his hand and looks at the monk who wants to run.


    There was a sneer in his mouth.


    I want to kill my tiger, and I want to take the opportunity to kill me. If I just let you go, how can I know?


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    There was a bang in the air.


    The monk kneeling on the ground only felt a flower in front of him.


    In a trance, he felt as if he saw a virtual shadow rushing towards him.


    Because the speed is too fast and the power is too great, the shadow seems to support the void.


    The air around the virtual shadow was like boiling water, rolling and rattling.


    "This is --"


    His consciousness came to an abrupt end.


    Boom!


    The rushing Chu Yan seemed to be a shell coming out of the chamber, which broke the friar kneeling on the ground.


    Blood mixed with broken meat, skeleton, the whole Peng fried, like thick plasma, scattered all over the ground.


    The voice coming from behind almost broke the heart of the monk who turned and ran away.


    I thought I had been waiting for a few days, and finally a big fat pig came. Who knew that the fat pig was an ancient fierce beast.


    How can people live!


    Why are you so blind!


    In the heart is sending out the cry of grief and indignation, suddenly, this friar feels a little wrong.


    My body seems to lighten.


    Well, not only that, the chest is cool.


    He looked down and saw his own shadow on the ground.


    The light comes from behind.


    On the ground, a spot appeared in the center of his shadow chest.


    "This..."


    As if aware of something, he opened his mouth, only to find that his mouth was full of fishy, sweet, sticky, hot liquid, pouring out of his mouth.


    Shivering, plucking up courage, he looked at his chest.


    In a flash, his eyes were dark.


    His chest, do not know when, appeared a bowl size, was pierced by the wound.


    Originally still running forward legs, this moment also seems to completely lose strength, bang fell to the ground.


    But after all, he was a monk in Ning Mai Jing, and his chest was pierced, so that he would not die now.


    It''s just a pity¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t see anyone suffering in front of me."


    His highness Chu came over and stamped down. Bang, he crushed the monk''s head.


    "As long as he''s dead, there''s no pain."


    With that, Chu Yan finds the storage bag that the friar hid on him, picks up the storage bags of other friars, and returns to Lin miaoran.


    Handsome at the moment very clever squat in front of Lin miaoran body, face Chu Yan.


    At the moment, it looks like a cute little white dog. If its tail can be wagged, it looks even more like it.


    Slightly open mouth, saliva seems to burst out like a river.


    It looks - a little disgusting.


    Chu Yan thought about it and said, "don''t Baji."


    "Sure, sure!" Handsome rubbed suddenly ran out, "I always swallow, never bajizui!"


    The next moment, a heavy sound came, and Chu Yan felt the ground shaking under his feet.


    Turning around, he saw a big white pig about ten feet long, with the body of one of the friars in his mouth. He raised his neck and swallowed the other side into his stomach.


    Squinting eyes, showing a very satisfied look.


    Turning to look at Lin miaoran, Chu Yan asked uncertainly: "is handsome getting bigger?"


    "Maybe." Lin miaoran carefully observed for a moment, "it and Tangtang are both monsters. They should grow up and become bigger. However, when the length reaches a certain level, it should not change, just like when a person becomes an adult, his body will not change again. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, squatted down and waved to the little sugar not far away.


    Small sugar immediately ran over, the huge tiger head into Chu Yan''s arms, intimately arch.


    Chu Yan stroked Tang Tang''s head and looked at the bell tied around his neck.


    Lingdang was found on the body of a monk in diyuanjing in Chuyan a long time ago.


    The bell is the size of a fist. It''s yellow and orange. It makes a clear sound and makes people feel very cute.


    At that time, Chu Yan decided to give it to xiaotangtang.


    But now it seems that this magic weapon is also easy to bring trouble to xiaotangtang.


    Chu Yan hesitated, whether or not to give each other off.


    Little tiger didn''t know what Chu Yan thought at the moment. After arched in his arms for a while, he put out his big pink tongue and kept licking Chu Yan.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just put it on. It won''t look good when you take it off.


    And at that time promised to protect you, naturally will not let people bully you.


    If I were afraid of this, I would not be able to bear the title of tiger Chu Yan. "


    When Chu Yan was talking to himself, Xiao Tangtang curiously took the storage bag in his hand.


    With a hard swing of his head, the storage bag opened, and the contents were scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 880

    "Why, what is this?"


    Lin miaoran came forward curiously and picked up a piece of shiny jade on the ground.


    With a hook at the fingertip, a series of lines appeared on the jade.


    "Condensate." Chu Yan blinked, "this Rune pattern is rare."


    The function of condensate is very simple, that is, it can record a picture in an instant, which is a bit like a court painter sketching.


    It''s just that court painters are the means of mortals, which is the means of monks.


    Chu Yan said that it is rare, because compared with other means, the condensate Fu is actually some chicken ribs.


    Because it can only record one picture with one rune.


    There is no sound, and the picture can''t move. Compared with other similar runes, the function of the condensing rune is too single.


    In addition, the difficulty of production is similar to that of other similar runes, so almost no one cares.


    At this time, there was not only a condensate Fu, but also a content record in the condensate Fu. Chu Yan was a little curious and said to Lin miaoran, "open it and have a look."


    Lin miaoran nodded, and the aura came in.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared on the surface of the condensate.


    In front of them, the light projected a picture of palm size.


    Seeing the content of the picture, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other and are surprised.


    There is only one face in this image.


    It''s Chu Yan''s face.


    The condensate, which records his appearance, appears in the storage bag of a strange monk.


    And this is a friar.


    It''s... It''s subtle.


    The muscles of his highness Chu''s eyes twitched slightly.


    At this moment, his highness Chu knew what it was like to eat flies.


    Lin miaoran can''t help laughing at the change of Chu Yan''s look.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled appearance, Lin miaoran sipped her lips and said with a smile, "I have two conjectures. Do you want to listen?"


    "Well? Which two? " Chu Yan asked.


    "The first possibility as like as two peas in the shadow is called Chu Yan, and of course it is the inflammation of the two fire, and it happens that he looks exactly like you."


    His highness Chu''s eyes continued to twitch.


    He knew that Lin miaoran was making fun of him by pretending to be Chu Yan.


    "What''s the second possibility?"


    "The second possibility is that he loves you secretly, hee hee." Miss Lin was very happy.


    "I''d better not." Chu Yan changed the topic, "look again. I don''t know this man at all. He has a condensation sign with my appearance. It shouldn''t be easy. He''s not a disciple of Wan Haimen."


    At this point, Chu Yan suddenly.


    Lin miaoran also realized.


    A moment later, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "If you''re right, it should be a reward for WAN Haimen." Chu Yan straightened up.


    From this point of view, it makes sense.


    "One year after I came in, the ban on dog god mountain suddenly disappeared and collapsed. It was said that it had nothing to do with me. Chu Xing certainly didn''t believe it." Chu Yan pondered, "and some time ago, I used the essence blood of demon Python to treat the injury, and he must have noticed it.


    So he issued a similar reward.


    And this time also under the blood, with the condensate to record my appearance, and then out


    "But these people didn''t recognize you." Lin miaoran looks at the last corpse being swallowed by handsome.


    "Maybe they didn''t think that they would meet me so soon." Chu Yan smiles, "they are unintentional, but someone is intentional."


    "Well?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan.


    She knew that Chu Yan couldn''t talk nonsense, which must have been pointed out.


    Chu Yan grinned and suddenly moved.


    In a flash, a strong wind swept across the flat land.


    Shua!


    The next moment, he appeared behind a large stone nearby.


    The ground behind the big stone suddenly flickered slightly. The next moment, a human figure burst up, and it was about to sweep away at a very fast speed.


    When he saw this man, Lin miaoran was stunned.


    Because the man hiding behind the stone was wearing clothes almost the same color as the stone.


    And on the clothes, there are stone like lines.


    In this way, as long as he lies behind the stone and deliberately holds his breath to hide his body, it will be difficult to be noticed.


    Before she did, she didn''t find herself peeped.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, "look down on me?"


    In front of the strong wind, Chu Yan showed dissatisfaction.


    He was chatting here, but the monk he found was almost scared to death at the moment.


    Because this friar is doing his best to escape.


    But Chu Yan still has leisure to express his feelings and dissatisfaction here.


    With a shake of his wrist, Chu Yan had a two foot sword in his hand.


    This is what he just found in the storage bags of the monks.


    Five sharp weapons, in the eyes of Chu Yan now is scrap metal.


    But it''s more than enough to poke people.


    Shua!


    Clean and neat, the dagger stabbed the Friar''s leg like a bean curd and nailed him to the ground.


    "Oh


    Severe pain, so that the friar can not help but raise his neck, issued a call people imaginative shouting.


    "It''s noisy."


    It''s clear that he stabbed others. His highness Chu is not aware of it.


    Seeing this friar reach out his hand to touch the storage bag, it seems that he still wants to use some means. Chu Yan grabs it.


    Hold the other person''s wrist and twist back.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken bone came from the shoulder.


    The monk''s face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    He did not give up, the other hand continued to dig to the storage bag.


    Click!


    The next moment, the other side of the shoulder, also came the brittle sound of bone fracture.


    The monk''s face swelled into purple.


    All of a sudden, heartbreaking scream, with the power of volcanic eruption, gushed from his throat.


    The sound spread far away. A moment later, there were echoes.


    "Ah... Ow... Ah..."


    Chu Yan listened for a moment, and believed that in a short time, no one would have the courage to come here.


    It''s a terrible cry.


    At this time, the monk fell to the ground, sweating all over. He didn''t know that he was still frightened by the pain. His whole body trembled like chaff.


    Chu Yan tore off the other party''s storage bag, led the collar, like throwing a sack, and threw this guy to Lin miaoran''s feet.


    When Chu Yan came back, the monk bit his teeth and got up from the ground with difficulty. He looked at Chu Yan: "I, I''m just passing by. I don''t mean anything else. I didn''t see anything just happened.


    Now that you have taken away my storage bag and my hands and feet have been injured by you, would you please let me go? "


    When he spoke, I didn''t know if it was related to the wound. The friar suddenly showed a look of pain.


    Sweat, like a stream, flowed down his cheek.


    Chu Yan glanced at him: "let you go, and then let you go back to report that I''m here, and I''m promoted to the third level of Ningmai realm?"

 Chapter 881

    Hearing what Chu Yan said, the Friar''s face froze.


    His face was pale, and he said unnaturally, "I''m really just passing by. I want to try my luck in the dog mountain..."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish, Chu Yan interrupted the other party and said, "San Xiu can actually walk through the clouds and waves of Wan Haimen. When did Wan Haimen''s martial arts become a cabbage everywhere?"


    Shua!


    In a flash, the monk''s face was as white as paper.


    He could not help shivering, stepped back and stammered: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Then I can let you know what to say." Chu Yan sneered.


    "Chu Yan! Don''t think that if you are promoted, you can escape from the net of wanhaimen! " At the moment, his identity was exposed, and the friar suddenly had a ferocious face and a loud drink.


    The next moment, his body seemed to inflate.


    In the blink of an eye, he became like a ball full of air. His whole body expanded three or four times, and his skin was almost transparent.


    Under the skin, the accumulation is visible to the naked eye thick blood.


    "You, you can''t run away! We wanhaimen have been tracking you for a long time... Right now... Right now they will come here... "


    The Friar''s face was swollen and his features piled up, and he said in a vague voice.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded and looked at the other side, "you know that you fall into my hands, it''s hard to escape, so you plan to pass the signal by death?"


    The friar was squeezed into a gap in the eyes, flashing a trace of surprise.


    He was surprised: "that, that you do not escape?"


    "I''m worried that I can''t find you wanhaimen people. Now I take the initiative to send them here. Why should I run away?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    "You --" suddenly, the friar seemed to realize something, "I''ve been cheated!"


    "Yes, but it''s too late for you to regret." Chu Yan uses sympathetic language.


    "I, I don''t want it!"


    The friar let out a cry, and his body expanded to the extreme at this moment.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, it was full of flesh and blood.


    In the rolling blood, a blue light, like a sharp arrow, shoots directly into the sky, blooming in the mid air like a boat sail.


    This pattern is shining in the air, even if it is separated by dozens of miles, you can see it clearly.


    When the noise around subsided, Lin miaoran looked at Chu and said, "are you going to stay here?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, laughed and looked very intimate. "If the disciples of Wan Haimen come and find that I''m not here, how disappointed they should be, so I plan to wait for them here."


    "Well, that''s it." Handsome nodded on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    In his opinion, Wan Haimen''s disciples are not enemies, but food, delicious food.


    When food is delivered to your door, you just need to say "please enjoy me". What a pleasure it is!


    Looking around, Chu Yan took Lin miaoran, jumped to a tall stone nearby, and sat down with his knees crossed: "just wait here. Don''t do it later. It''s my personal enmity with Wan Haimen."


    "Good." Lin miaoran nodded.


    But she did not forget to exhort: "do not try to be brave."


    Chu Yan thought about it and said with a smile, "they? Not yet. "


    After waiting for about half an hour, the figures appeared behind the surrounding rocks.


    Handsome saliva, has begun to keep dripping down.


    Xiaotangtang is lying on the stone and has fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    Lin miaoran looked around, and then looked at the indifferent Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan told her not to do it, Lin miaoran was still worried.


    Wan Haimen had suffered a great loss in Chu Yan''s hands last time. This time, they must be more careful and cautious. The monks they sent would only be stronger.


    With a glance, Lin miaoran felt his heart sink slightly.


    Within the scope of eyesight, although not all the monks gathered here were disciples of Wan Haimen, there were more than 20 of them.


    And at the moment, there are still people in the distance, and they are coming closer.


    Those friars who are not disciples of Wan Haimen, Lin miaoran speculated, should be for WAN Haimen''s reward.


    Before that preserved Chu Yan appearance of the condensate, is the proof.


    "Chu Yan, it''s really you!"


    At this time, a figure stepped out.


    He lifted his hood and suddenly showed a face that Lin miaoran had seen.


    "It''s you? You''re not dead? " Lin miaoran couldn''t help being surprised.


    A year ago, Chu Xing sent four men to pursue Chu Yan.


    Three of them were killed by Chu Yan.


    The remaining one, the leading monk, was robbed of the blood essence of the demon Python by Chu Yan under the eye of Wan Haimen''s mood.


    At that time, the master of mood of Wan Haimen heaven was beaten out by the dog. Lin miaoran thought that the leading monk had also been killed.


    After all, before he was robbed of the blood essence of the demon python, he was seriously injured.


    I didn''t expect to see him here at the moment.


    "Of course, I didn''t die, otherwise, how could I get this chance of revenge?" The muscles of the leading Friar''s face were twitching at the moment.


    The hatred in the eyes almost turned into blood.


    "Chu Yan! Get the hell out of here With a burst of drink, the leading monk had drawn out the long knife on his back.


    Blade a roll, suddenly, all around the ground has been cut.


    The hard stone nearby, with a flash, suddenly split into two parts.


    The cut is as bright as a mirror.


    Seeing that the monk of diyuanjing was a disciple of Wan Haimen, other monks nearby didn''t keep close.


    But they didn''t leave either.


    After all, the reward offered this time is too generous.


    It''s also a great wealth for the monks who live in this area.


    If you can get it, you can leave Wanyao cemetery and go back to your country. You can either enjoy it or advance bravely.


    "Besides you, who else has come to wanhaimen?" Chu Yan opened his eyes at the moment and looked away.


    Seeing that there were only a few monks gathered around at the moment, Wan Haimen''s disciples could not help but sneer: "the number is so small, is it because they were cleared up a year ago and have not recovered, or are they scared out of courage and dare not come back?"


    "Fart you!" The leading friar roared again and again, "it''s enough to deal with you and me! Die for me! The sea of fury


    Shua!


    The knife moves.


    In a flash, there seemed to be a hot sun on the awn.


    In a twinkling of an eye-catching light, it turned into more than ten sharp points, tore open the air and the ground, and chopped away at Chu Yan.


    "Diyuanjing!"


    "What a terrible strength!"


    There were shouts all around.

 Chapter 882

    The leading friar grinned.


    He recalled the previous defeat repeatedly in the past year.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chu Yan of Ning Mai Jing to win him, a monk of Di Yuan Jing.


    Chu Yan relies on cunning and prior arrangement!


    Use them to realize the unknowingly grave, and make use of the already arranged chaotic array.


    He even used the dog god mountain to suppress the high-level monks.


    If it''s just his own strength, even if he kneels and licks his sole, he is not qualified!


    From the point of view of realm, he should be Chu Yan!


    It was for this reason that only ten thousand of the leading monks were not convinced.


    Every time he thought of this humiliating failure, he would gnash his teeth and wish to swallow Chu Yan alive.


    So when Chu Yan entered the dog mountain, he didn''t know how many times he prayed silently, hoping that Chu Yan could live.


    In this way, he can have a chance to be ashamed.


    It''s better to chop Chu''s words into pieces in front of countless eyes, so as to solve the hatred of heart!


    Now, at last, the opportunity has come.


    A good opportunity for revenge is just around the corner.


    "This time, I will never miss the chance!"


    In the heart roars at the same time, in the leader''s friar hand''s knife awn, suddenly, has become the blue blue color.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, the blade disappeared into the void.


    The ground cut before is no longer torn apart.


    The explosion in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are now frozen.


    A moment later, the corner of his mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "so you are afraid of this. Were you scared away by my array before?"


    Chu Yan''s mocking tone at the moment made the Friar''s teeth break.


    He snorted coldly and said: "since you have been here long ago, it is inevitable that you will arrange the chaotic array in advance again.


    Now the aura in the void has been blocked. I see how you can use the array! "


    Hearing what the leading friar said, there was an uproar all around.


    "Chaotic array?"


    "This guy has set up an array here?"


    "What a despicable fellow, are we jumping into the trap now?"


    "Fool, you didn''t hear that just now. Now the aura around has been cut. I estimate that this time can last at least a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, the array can''t start at all!"


    For a moment, these friars around looked at Chu Yan. They were surprised, afraid and full of doubts.


    There are only a few monks who can master the array.


    Although most of them don''t know how to arrange arrays, everyone has heard of the name Luanfa array.


    This is one of the most profound, difficult and powerful arrays.


    The serial arrangement of several small arrays can make people step into the abyss.


    Many Taoist masters have been unable to use the method of random array all their lives.


    But at present this Chu speech, is young, can achieve.


    Is he an old monster who has lived for a long time?


    But judging from the appearance, it''s obviously not.


    Although a monk can maintain his appearance with aura and technique.


    But Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing can not reach this level.


    Only when we reach at least the state of mind can we achieve it.


    So from the point of view of realm, Chu Yan can''t be an antique studying array all his life.


    At this moment, the monks at the scene muttered in their hearts.


    "You know something." Feeling the suspicious eyes of the people around, the leading monk snorted coldly.


    He had experienced the terror of the disorderly array, so at the moment, he was very proud of his care and wisdom.


    "Chu Yan, you never thought of it. From the beginning, I saw through your tricks and turned your biggest card into a dead card!" The leading monk looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile.


    Surprised, right? Despair, right? Didn''t you expect that?


    Are you scared and flustered now?


    The leading monk, at the moment, hoped to see the look of panic from Chu Yan''s face.


    He even thought of hundreds of words to humiliate Chu Yan.


    But to his surprise, Chu Yan not only did not panic at the moment, but also looked at him like a fool.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" The leading friar couldn''t help getting angry. The blade pointed to Chu Yan, "don''t pretend to be calm!"


    "I didn''t pretend to be calm." Chu Yan got up, jumped down from the boulder, looked at the leading monk''s eyes, and there was a trace of doubt, "to deal with you is just a land and a place, I still need to use the array?"


    In an instant, the air around seemed to solidify.


    The scene was dead.


    At this moment, these monks all doubted whether their ears had heard wrong.


    You are a Ning Mai Jing. Well, you are now a triple Ning Mai Jing, one less than the di Yuan Jing. But it''s not your turn to say that di Yuan Jing is "just Di Yuan Jing"!


    This tone is too big!


    After a moment of stupefaction, the leading monk came back to himself.


    Chu Yan at the moment of this sentence, his heart accumulated a year of anger, completely ignited.


    In an instant, it was like dozens of volcanoes exploding in the heart of the leading monk.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll cut your tongue first and make you talk! "


    Boom!


    With a bang, the long sword in his hand and the dazzling blade came out.


    All around the air, instant Qi Qi burst, such as viscous boiling water in general, toward the surrounding turbulent past.


    "Let the spirit out!"


    There was a cry of surprise from someone nearby.


    It''s a place of primitive state. It''s extremely lethal.


    This is the biggest difference between Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm.


    To reach Diyuan realm, aura not only circulates in the body, but also provides the basis for cultivation and techniques, and is an amazing weapon.


    "Die for me!"


    With one foot stomping, the leading monk, like an angry rhinoceros, ran towards Chu Yan.


    The ground under his feet, like a crisp cake, directly cracked and collapsed.


    The surging momentum, like the tide, directly rolled the stones around into vermicelli.


    The monks, who were a little closer, all looked frightened and retreated. They felt as if their chest had been swept by a stick, and their Qi and blood were not smooth.


    In a flash, the monk of Yuan Jing came to Chu Yan.


    The sword in hand is long and angry, and bursts out with a chilling light.


    This moment, as if the light around, have been cut.


    All the vitality has been absorbed by the blade, completely killed and completely annihilated.


    "Death


    The leading friar grinned.


    What''s more, you don''t need array. You can''t even hide without array, mole ant!


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the twisted face close at hand.


    At this time, he seems to understand the words in the other party''s heart.


    Light spit out a sentence.


    "I''m not going to hide at all."

 Chapter 883

    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring."


    There are four words in my mouth.


    Chu Yan raised his left arm and went directly to the sword.


    On one side is the eye-catching Dao Mang in diyuanjing''s hand.


    On one side were his five fingers, which suddenly opened.


    Dang!


    The next moment, violent collision, came the crisp sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    Circle after circle of vibration, into visible ripples, continue to spread away.


    Chu Yan''s feet fell into the ground.


    And his left hand, also at this moment firmly grasped the knife.


    "This..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    After a short silence, there were continuous exclamations.


    The eyes of those friars were about to pop out of their eyes.


    At this moment, just in front of them, a monk of Ning Mai Jing, with his own palm, really shook the martial arts skills of the monk of Di Yuan Jing!


    Any one of them would have been cut in half by now.


    "You


    The leading friar stares at Chu Yan at the moment, surprised and angry.


    The other side actually used only one hand.


    Now, he couldn''t cut the blade one inch further.


    "It''s not just that."


    Chu Yan smiles at each other.


    The next moment, his face suddenly sank.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    The ninth floor of Guixu tower.


    Chu Yan''s latest skill.


    Burst of blood gas in the body, in an instant, gain several times more power than itself.


    The leading monk''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, he saw that Chu Yan''s arm rose several times out of thin air.


    In a flash, like a thin vine, into a towering giant wood!


    It''s not only getting thicker and longer, it''s also getting incredibly powerful in this moment.


    At this moment, the leading monk even had an illusion.


    What he is facing now is not a monk in the state of congmai, but a fierce beast in the form of human.


    A real, ancient human beast!


    There was a roar.


    The leading monk felt as if he had been caught in a whirlpool in the sea.


    In front of this unparalleled power, he is as weak as a mole ant, only being mercilessly crushed.


    Bang!


    The long sword, together with its aura, is suddenly smashed.


    The bleeding palm suddenly stretched forward, jammed the leading Friar''s neck and smashed him into the ground.


    The ground burst open in an instant, exposing a big pit.


    And the power is far from stopping.


    With Chu Yan''s arms rising, the leading monk was embedded in the ground and pushed forward.


    Crackle!


    The ground was washed away in a deep ravine.


    A large amount of gravel and soil piled up on both sides of the gully.


    The friars around, looking at this scene, were scared and silly.


    When did they see such a scene?


    First of all, Chu Yan''s arm was just like a monster at the moment. They had never heard of it or seen it just because he was rubbing the Diyuan realm on the ground.


    Now this scene, but the real "friction on the ground.".


    At this time, there was another roar on the ground.


    The hearts of the monks present trembled.


    The huge shadow projected down, and suddenly, they saw Chu Yan''s exaggerated arm, lifting the leading monk from the ground.


    It''s still holding each other''s neck. The leading monk is like a chicken at the moment. He can''t resist at all.


    He didn''t know how many broken bones he had. He only knew that the unspeakable pain came from every position of his body.


    Feeling the pull of a force, the leading monk immediately opened his mouth and spurted out a big mouthful of blood arrow.


    The next moment, the world turns.


    "Wow."


    "Hiss"


    All of a sudden, there was an uncontrollable exclamation and a cold breath.


    Because they see, Chu Yan at the moment single hand holding this leading friar, began to swing left and right, toward the ground hard fall.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, they were stunned to see that the grand monk Yuanjing, like a broken sack, was caught in his arm by Chu Yan, and repeatedly over Chu Yan''s head, and fell on the left and right ground in turn.


    Let''s go!


    Again and again!


    The ground was smashed and burst.


    The stones were crushed and blasted into powder.


    Blood smears, spreads, spreads, and mixes with dust, stone powder and soil to form shocking plasma.


    One smash, one beat, all seemed to fall on the heart of these monks at the scene.


    Someone has covered his chest, breathing hard, knees a soft, fell to the ground.


    More people, big eyes, hold their breath, look up.


    The figures, whose positions are constantly changing from left to right, are reflected in their pupils. They land again and again, then soar into the air, cross a semicircle arc, and then land again.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that only the sound of the monk''s body landing was left.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Chu Yan stopped his action, the leading friar of the land yuan realm had no breath and died.


    To be more precise, it is difficult to identify where his breathing organs are now.


    Waiting for Chu Yan to release his hand, when this guy''s body fell to the ground, it didn''t make a dull sound, but it seemed to be soaked with blood, and the rag on the ground made a sound.


    A ball of rotten meat.


    The bones were almost broken to bits.


    The aura can be released and even protect the body. The body is more concise than that of the monk Ning Mai Jing. I don''t know how many times the di Yuan Jing was smashed into flesh mud by a monk Ning Mai Jing in full view of the public.


    Chu Yan took back his arm, which was enlarged by the blood sacrifice, looked at the people around him, and shook his hand at will: "who else?"


    It''s easy to write freehand and the tone is indifferent.


    As if just killed, not the realm higher than their own monks, but just a half dead crucian carp.


    It''s quiet all around, and you can smell the needle.


    Even many people did not have the courage to look up at Chu Yan at this time.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Someone had a hard time swallowing.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people have dry mouth and cold hands and feet.


    Wan Haimen''s task is not so terrible as this man.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the other ten thousand Haimen disciples at the scene.


    In addition to nadiyuanjing, there were two or three wanhaimen disciples at the scene, mingling in the crowd.


    They know the grudge between Chu Yan and his family.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan''s eyes sweeping towards them, these disciples were so scared that their faces were like earth color, their legs were soft, and they all collapsed to the ground.


    If before, even if not against Chu Yan, they may have their own idea of escape.


    After all, we are all in the land of yuan. We all have one shoulder and one head. If we really want to run away, you can''t catch up with us in this intricate dog god mountain.


    But at this moment, they did not even want to escape.


    Chu Yan just strong cut, directly scared their courage.


    "No, don''t kill me, I can give you an important message!" At this time, one of the WAN Haimen disciples, unable to bear the huge pressure, cried out.

 Chapter 884

    Chu Yan looked at the disciple of Wan Haimen deeply.


    The other two disciples of Wan Haimen were too trembling to speak at the moment.


    Only the one in front of you can say something off and on.


    "Not long ago, I learned two news... You, you don''t kill us... I, I can tell you..."


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Yan blinked and suddenly showed his teeth with a smile. He strode toward the WAN Haimen disciple.


    Seeing the other party coming in a murderous manner, the WAN Haimen disciple was so frightened that he even forgot to cry.


    There seems to be something wrong with the painting style.


    Doesn''t he care what I''m going to say?


    When the disciple was stunned, Chu Yan''s arm trembled. He had already carried the eight wasteland halberd and pressed the blade on the other side''s shoulder.


    Condescending, his highness Chu''s eyes showed impatience: "say it first, and then I''ll decide whether to kill you."


    Strong and domineering, no doubt now.


    You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me.


    Your destiny is up to me!


    I''m afraid this Wan Haimen disciple has never met Chu Yan in his life.


    At this moment, he was obviously stupid, with two bags of tears in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for his highness Chu to be watched by a man with tears.


    So the eight wasteland halberd in his hand pressed down.


    The stabbing pain from his neck made the disciple of Wan Haimen wake up in an instant.


    "I said, I said," he said in a loud voice! You don''t want to kill me! Let me finish first


    At this time, even if you can live for a moment, it is good.


    Under the gaze of Chu Yan''s eyes, the WAN Haimen disciple said with difficulty: "I have received news before that a disciple of the clan with you appeared on the other side of the mountain."


    "The other side of the mountain?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, "how many people?"


    "About nine - seven, seven or ten?" The disciple stammered.


    Chu Yan turns his head and looks at Lin miaoran.


    There are seven or ten disciples in the broken Star building. In this way, are they here to meet them?


    "What is the realm?" Chu Yan looked at the disciple and continued to ask.


    "Coagulate, coagulate pulse state. I''m not very clear about the concrete and concrete." The disciple said quickly, "it''s not detailed in the news. It''s just that they are on the other side of the mountain. It may have something to do with you."


    "Well, is that all?" Chu Yan''s eyes were light.


    Feeling the dissatisfaction in Chu Yan''s tone, the disciple hardened his head and said: "besides, because of your coming, Wan Haimen has gathered a lot of monks and is closing in on you. However, if we lead the way, we can take you to escape safely from the gap of the encirclement."


    Hearing this, the friars around all looked contemptuous.


    They are all in this ten thousand demon burial ground to win a further chance on the immortal road.


    Such friars are always on the verge of falling, so they care about trust.


    Because a loyal companion can help you and save your life at the critical moment.


    A companion with a different heart can kill you and take away all your gains when you practice.


    At the moment, the behavior of Wan Haimen''s disciple is almost the same as betraying the school.


    This is also the most despised behavior of the monks at the scene.


    "You, you think about it? We, we can really help you, just ask you can, can spare our lives.


    We have no grudge against you or against you. " The disciple didn''t seem to see the shameless eyes of the people around him. Seeing Chu Yan pondering, he said quickly.


    "We are just ordinary disciples of Wan Haimen. In fact, we are not happy with the oppression of the middle and high-level disciples of the sect.


    Especially Chu Xing!


    Since he came, all our resources have been used by zongmen.


    This makes our cultivation resources, which are already very scarce, even rarer.


    In fact, Wan Haimen has long been dissatisfied with the high-level''s behavior of blindly favoring Chu Xing.


    Really?


    I''m telling the truth!


    Helping you now is actually helping us! "


    What the disciple said was loud and clear.


    His eyes, with sincerity, stare at Chu Yan without blinking, as if to dig out his heart.


    Chu Yan lowered his eyelids and seemed to be thinking.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran has jumped down from the stone and looked this way.


    A moment later, Chu Yan raised his head and glanced at the monks around: "leave the storage bag, and then roll."


    "Why?" Someone asked indignantly.


    It can''t be good stubble to bet on the future in Wanyao cemetery.


    You know, the chance of falling down here is much greater than cultivating in the clan and family.


    Everyone''s storage bag is filled with hard-earned income, or even personal life. How can you just throw it down with a word.


    Even if you just killed diyuanjing.


    But there are so many people here.


    Are you really going to make people angry?


    "You don''t seem to have --" Chu Yan''s eyes are light, looking at the monk who just called out, "put your position right."


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan takes a step forward.


    The scene seems to have a strong wind.


    In front of everyone''s eyes!


    Shua!


    The next moment, head up.


    They were surprised and frightened to see that Chu Yan had just rushed forward for tens of feet.


    A drop of blood is flowing slowly along the edge of the eight wasteland halberd, and then drops down.


    The monk who contradicted and refused to accept him in public now had his head flying in the air, and his face was still puzzled, confused and surprised.


    As for the body without a head, after a while, it ejected blood from the cavity. After shaking a few times, it fell to the ground.


    "Well, shall I say it again?" Chu Yan looked at the crowd.


    This time, no one dares to object.


    Life and storage bag which is important, as long as it is not a fool, now can be separated.


    All of a sudden, a storage bag was thrown to the ground.


    And their master, a face of panic, did not look back to the direction of running.


    I''m lucky enough to be alive today.


    They dare not ask for more.


    Suddenly, there were only Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and the three disciples of Wan Haimen.


    He went to eat the corpse on the ground.


    After getting Chu Yan''s eye signal, Lin miaoran goes to pick up all the storage bags scattered around.


    These storage bags, one by one bulging, must be full of resources for various cultivation.


    Lin miaoran can''t help sighing that what he got for a while is much more than what he got after searching for treasures in various tombs. I don''t know how many times.


    And Chu Yan turns around at the moment and walks to the disciple of Wan Haimen again.


    This disciple is looking at him expectantly: "how are you thinking about it?"

 Chapter 885

    Chu Yan walks over and looks down at each other.


    This Wan Haimen disciple has a flattering smile on his face.


    If he had a tail now, it would have wagged almost to fly now.


    Chu Yan leaned over to the other side''s ear and said faintly, "you are still as naive as you are when you lie. Chu Xing."


    At the moment of hearing the last two words, the smile on WAN Haimen''s face suddenly stagnated.


    Chu Yan straightens up and looks at each other.


    The expression on the other side''s face remained unchanged, but in his eyes, at the moment, all kinds of emotions such as surprise, confusion, embarrassment, anger and shame were flashing.


    These expressions make Chu Yan feel very comfortable.


    A moment later, Wan Haimen''s smile gradually subsided.


    He looked coldly at Chu Yan: "how did you find that?"


    At this time, his tone and momentum were different from before.


    The other two disciples of Wan Haimen, who are closest to each other, also find something different at the moment.


    The expression of mourning on their faces was immediately replaced by uncertainty.


    Lin miaoran also noticed the strange, immediately came to stand beside Chu Yan.


    "It''s enough to know you." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the other side''s face. "In terms of Qi and blood, I''m still very sensitive."


    Chu speech fused part of the blood essence of the demon python.


    If other people''s words, at most is the injury recovery, Qi and blood become stronger than in the past.


    And Chu Yan mastered the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales.


    Through this method, after the fusion of demon Python''s blood essence, Chu Yan became sensitive to this blood essence.


    Before this disciple in the crowd, not conspicuous, so did not cause Chu Yan''s attention.


    But when the other party just said that, a trace of breath, inadvertently leaked out.


    And this breath was caught by Chu Yan in an instant.


    The body of natural demon Python is very rare.


    Otherwise, Wan Haimen would not do his best, and even make all the decisions against the common sense, but also cultivate Chu Xing.


    So Chu Yan didn''t think that his luck could meet two monks who were born with a demon Python in a short time.


    In addition, when the other party talks, some small habits in his eyes and actions, Chu Yan can be sure that this guy in front of him is Chu Xing.


    Even if it wasn''t Chu Xing himself, there must be countless ties with each other.


    "Is he Chu Xing?" Lin miaoran has already reflected at the moment. His eyes are awe inspiring and he looks at the ten thousand Haimen disciples.


    Fearless and Chu Yan look at each other, in the eyes of the ten thousand sea gate disciples, the fine awn twinkles at the moment.


    After a long time, he breathed out a breath and nodded slightly: "so it is. I will pay attention next time."


    "You won''t have a next time." Chu Yan light way.


    Before his voice fell, he put his fingers into force.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the cheek under his palm, the head, like a juicy tomato, was crushed directly.


    But unexpectedly, after the body fell to the ground, a liquid like mercury gushed out of the cavity, and the surface even reflected a metallic luster.


    After the liquid came out, it suddenly bounced up like a whip and splashed on the face of another Wan Haimen disciple.


    The disciple panicked and covered his face with his hand.


    Through his fingers and his scream, it was obvious that at this moment, he was suffering a lot.


    But the scream lasted less than two winks, and it stopped suddenly.


    When the tight palm came down from his face, the face of Wan Haimen''s disciple suddenly became the one just crushed by Chu Yan.


    The rest of Wan Haimen''s disciples were so scared at the moment that they opened their mouths wide and sat on the ground, motionless, looking at the scene with their eyes straight.


    Too strange picture, let Lin miaoran can''t help but turn to see the body on the ground is still not.


    Otherwise, she suspected that she had just hallucinated.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are still calm.


    He seems to have expected it.


    "Big brother, you are still the same. No matter what happens, you like to make everything under control." The WAN Haimen disciple showed a smile.


    "Because your brain capacity is limited, so I don''t have to guess to know that you will never risk yourself, because -" Chu Yan sneered, "you are afraid of me."


    Originally intended to ridicule Chu Yan, did not expect Chu Yan a word, poked into his heart.


    Suddenly, the facial features of this face were twisted with anger.


    But soon, he calmed down his anger and sneered, "brother, you have the strength to fight with me here. Why don''t you worry about your partner?"


    "What have you done to them?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly.


    From what the other party said before, Chu Yan had already guessed what the other party might do to Li Xiu and others.


    But now really say this sentence from the other side''s mouth, Chu Yan still can''t help breathing slightly.


    "Not yet." The incarnation of Chu Xing got up from the ground with a sneer, "because next, I''m going to play a game."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes.


    A mass of black, with blood colored lightning, instantly filled his eyes.


    Bang!


    The eight wasteland halberd smashed the avatar''s head into his chest.


    Looking at the water silver liquid gushing out from the broken wound, Chu Yan vomited out three words: "say the key point."


    Seeing the silver liquid, the only remaining disciple of Wan Haimen suddenly shivered and screamed, turning around and running away.


    But the liquid is like an arrow, close to the other side''s cheek shot to the front, and then suddenly a turn, suddenly, like a handful of sticky paste, paste in the other side''s face.


    The disciple suddenly uttered a cry of sadness from his throat, covered his face and knelt down on the ground.


    Just for a moment, the groans and shivers stopped.


    The disciple slowly stood up and turned to face Chu Yan.


    As before, the face of this disciple became the same as before.


    "Brother, your temper is really as hot as ever."


    With that, the incarnation of Chu Xing jumped back.


    It can be seen that although his mouth is unconvinced, his body is honest and shows that he is afraid of Chu Yan.


    "Brother, don''t you hate betrayal most? Now, I want to play a game about betrayal with you."


    Chu Yan and Chu Xing are separated from each other. When they feel safe, Chu Xing''s incarnation licks his lips and says with a grim smile, "the two sides of the game are you, Chu Yan and --"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to his back, the incarnation of Chu Xing. At the moment, his eyes showed incomparable pride, ridicule and fanaticism.


    "And the so-called companions who came to save you.


    Elder brother, you trust them very much, right? So if you are betrayed by them, you will be very painful and desperate. Ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 886

    Seeing that Chu''s words were silent, Chu Xing laughed more and more.


    Suddenly, the air around was dark.


    It''s like something terrible is coming.


    At this moment, the light, air and vitality all around seemed to be crushed.


    Chu Xing''s face suddenly changed, his body suddenly elongated and retreated rapidly.


    A dark shadow, like a dragon across the sky, suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    Boom boom!


    The eight wasteland halberd smashed on the ground.


    The whole ground was torn apart, like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    Large pieces of broken, along the direction of the eight wasteland halberd fall, continue to spread.


    Chu Xing''s figure, pull out a long virtual shadow, the next moment, appeared in another position.


    Deep in Chu Yan''s eyes, an invisible light appeared: Chu Xing escaped his killing move this time


    "Brother, don''t you want me to finish what I have to say?" Chu Xing sneered and said, "don''t listen to me. Your friends will die here."


    "What are you doing this time?" Chu Yan put away the eight wasteland halberd and looked at each other.


    Chu Xing looked around and listened to him again. He said with a smile, "I''ll just say the rules of the game once. You have to listen well.


    Otherwise, the worst-case scenario is that none of you and your partners can escape and die here.


    In the best case, only one of you can escape.


    In that case, either you betray them or they betray you.


    If it''s really the result, I''m afraid I can''t accept you as a person. "


    "Too much nonsense." Chu said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin miaoran''s eyes are fixed at the moment.


    Now she has known the relationship between Chu Yan and Chu Xing.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the guy who repeatedly used the poison to kill Chu Yan to have a good face.


    "This one should be called sister-in-law now. Since you are all in such a hurry, I will say so.


    Listen, I''ll just say it once. "


    Pointing at his feet, Chu Xingdao said: "from here on, there is a road connecting the front and back of the dog mountain.


    And big brother, your friends are on the side of the dog god mountain right opposite you.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that not far away from you, there are teleportation arrays that can help you leave the Wanyao cemetery. "


    "You want to help us get out of here?" Lin miaoran gave a sneer.


    "When I''m done." Chu Xing sneered, "it''s not difficult to go to the nearest transmission array, and it doesn''t take much time.


    But the problem is, in a short time, the people who come to kill you will come from both sides of the dog mountain


    Speaking of this time, Chu Xing''s face that proud and cold smile, more and more Sheng.


    "Brother, with your intelligence, you must understand what I mean.


    You can go, but if you go, your friends don''t have to go.


    And if you choose to stop the group of guys rushing up the mountain, but your partners leave you and they escape, what would you think?


    Finally have a group of trusted companions, the results in the face of life and death, but they were left behind.


    I really want to know, in that case, do you still have the meaning to go on this immortal road? "


    Chu Yan is silent at the moment.


    Although Chu Xing''s explanation is not too detailed, he has understood each other''s meaning.


    Take the simplest example.


    He and Li Xiu are at the two ends of a piece of bamboo.


    Now, a lot of water comes from both sides of the bamboo, trying to get into the bamboo.


    What Chu Yan and Li Xiu want to do is to block the flow of water.


    As for Chu Xing, his most insidious point was that he put the escape location not far from them.


    If one party can''t hold on, theoretically, it can escape.


    But once you run away, you''re no longer defending the current.


    So the water can flow in freely until it reaches the other end of the bamboo.


    Then, on the other side of the bamboo, there is no possibility of escape, only a dead end.


    "Isn''t the game fun?" Chu Xing sneered.


    "What''s your purpose in doing this?" Lin miaoran looks at each other and frowns.


    Chu Xing''s eyes slowly moved to Lin miaoran''s body.


    After a long time, he slowly spit out a sentence: "I kill Chu Yan, not only to kill his people, but also to kill his heart!"


    "It''s too long winded." Chu Yan spoke at this time.


    He shook his head and took a big step.


    "Brother, don''t forget, I already know your cards. Your blood sacrifice is impossible."


    Chu Xing is complacent and thinks that Chu Yan wants to use the method of killing the leading monk to kill his incarnation.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw Chu Yan raise his other hand.


    A finger, pointing to him from a distance.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, a large blood line turned into a net, which made Chu Xing have nowhere to escape.


    The blood is like boiling oil, immediately, the skin and flesh on Chu Xing''s body are scalded, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    The fierce pain also made Chu Xing roll to the ground and wail loudly.


    This time, there is no need for Chu Yan to kill his incarnation. In order to get rid of the pain, he clenched his teeth, stretched out his right hand and slapped his head.


    Bang!


    In a flash, his head exploded.


    This one body on the ground two legs, no more movement.


    And the mercury like liquid, also like fear of Chu speech, quickly penetrated into the ground, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    "Tut, I''m not as good as him." Chu Yan looked at the body and shook his head.


    Lin miaoran turns his head and looks at Chu Yan.


    It was the first time that she heard Chu Yan say that she was inferior to others.


    At this moment, this other person is his enemy Chuxing.


    "Chu Xing is so cruel that he even kills himself. I can''t do that." Chu Yan explained.


    Lin miaoran


    It turns out that it''s not as good as that.


    When they were silent, suddenly, the ground under their feet vibrated slightly.


    At the same time, the sound of shouting and killing came from the foot of the mountain.


    Lin miaoran''s face changed slightly. He took a few quick steps, jumped on a big stone and looked down the mountain.


    This time, there is no need for Lin miaoran to open his mouth. The handsome man who has been lying on the stone for a long time has already uttered a exclamation.


    "A lot of food... It''s going to eat me up!"


    Handsome stomach, like a bottomless hole, can be said by him at the moment that he will eat, so it is enough to imagine how many friars can be seen in the sight.


    And out of sight, I''m afraid there will be more.


    Lin miaoran came back to Chu Yan and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Chu Yan and waited for his reaction.


    At the foot of the ground shaking more and more severe, cry to kill sound is also more and more clear.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and said, "miaoran, how is the realm of friars divided?"

 Chapter 887

    If someone else''s words, hear Chu Yan this problem, will feel baffled, don''t know what he said this concrete meaning.


    But Lin miaoran suddenly understood what Chu Yan wanted to say.


    She flashed a bright light in her eyes and said: "according to the comparison of realm and strength, each realm is comparable to five friars in the first realm.


    One Ningmai state is triple perfect, which is equal to five Ningmai states.


    One of the three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing can rival five of the three small achievements of Ning Mai Jing. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, he could see the monks coming from the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yan understood that these monks were all bewitched by Chu Xing.


    Although I don''t know what method was used by the other party, so many monks were brought here at once.


    But one thing Chu Yan made clear was that at this time, he had only two choices.


    One is to stay here and not let the monks rush past.


    The second option is to get rid of the monks and find a nearby teleport array.


    But in this way, it is tantamount to pushing them into the abyss of death.


    So Chu Yan didn''t consider the second choice at all.


    In front of the sea of people, but at this moment, Chu Yan''s heart is extremely calm.


    It''s not the first time we''ve faced so many enemies.


    This is not the last time.


    Since Chu Xing wants you to kill me.


    Then I''ll bury you all here.


    Open your eyes again, Chu Yan''s eyes, have been full of cold.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes, Lin miaoran knows that Chu Yan is ready.


    The backhand is lifted, the autumn water sword has already clenched in her hand.


    "Miaoran, I want you to get out of here."


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth.


    Lin miaoran was stunned.


    She first thought that Chu Yan didn''t want her to fall into danger.


    But soon, Lin miaoran responded.


    Chu Yan is not that kind of person.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin miaoran responds and immediately asks.


    "Do you think elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Jiang will help me stop the enemy behind me?" Chu Yan did not answer Lin miaoran''s question, but asked another sentence.


    Lin miaoran pondered a little and said, "if they don''t know you are on this side, they won''t stick to it. But as long as they know you are on this side, they will help you block the enemy behind you."


    Hearing Lin miaoran''s words, Chu Yan''s eyes are more and more shining.


    "Yes, I believe in them. As long as they know I''m here and my situation, they will help me to stay behind.


    So the first thing I''m going to do now is let them know I''m here. "


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    The next moment, a roar, such as Huxiao mountain forest.


    In a flash, the surrounding air, such as countless steel explosions, and even the ground, were shattered.


    "Chu Yan is here, who will fight!"


    Boom!


    This sound is like pouring a spoonful of boiling water into the boiling oil.


    In a flash, the roar all around was even stronger.


    Even Lin miaoran could imagine that at this moment, the sound of Chu Yan spread far away, and all the nearby monks who were still waiting, hesitating and hesitating would come in droves.


    Chu Yan is provoking.


    It is also in this way to tell everyone up and down the dog god mountain that he is here.


    Because since Li Xiu and others have come to canshen mountain, they must have known about the reward offered by Wan Haimen.


    In this case, the place where a large number of monks rushed to must be where Chu Yan was now!


    I can''t find them now, so let them know where I am now.


    "If the first problem is solved, then the second problem is to let all of us leave together."


    When Chu Yan talks, he looks at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran ice snow clever, immediately, understand the meaning of Chu Yan.


    "You want me to inform Li Xiu."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "after you arrive, through lingxiyu, we can leave here at the same time through the transmission array."


    "But if there was no teleportation array, if Chu Xing lied to us!" Lin miaoran is a little nervous.


    In this case, to leave Chu Yan, it is difficult for her not to be nervous.


    Chu Yan was very confident with a smile: "since Chu Xing said he wanted to kill people, then he would not cheat me.


    Because if you cheat me, there will be flaws.


    Once there is a flaw, it is impossible to kill the heart.


    I know him well


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so confident, Lin miaoran did not refute.


    She is a smart person and knows what to do when.


    This kind of thing, crying will not have any effect.


    Nothing is more important than the plot to destroy Chu Xing.


    At this time, the group of monks rushing up from the foot of the mountain was very close.


    After all, the people who can come to the dog mountain to search for treasure are all above Ning Mai Jing.


    Most of them have reached the dual state of coagulation pulse.


    For the monks in this realm, the collapse of the mountain peak is not much danger.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is in front of us now.


    This is a great fortune!


    "Miaoran, you need to find elder martial brother Li as soon as possible.


    And before that, I will stay here and not let one go.


    I believe senior brother Li will do the same when they find out I''m here.


    But you have to be psychologically prepared. It won''t be so easy for you to find them. "


    Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed, then nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    Since Chu Xing had laid such a trap and plot, he would have guessed that Chu Yan had the possibility to find Li Xiu.


    In this case, he will certainly find a way to set up obstacles on the way.


    As for killing Chu Yan, Chu Xing naturally wanted to.


    But the premise is that he wants to let Chu Yan feel the taste of betrayal again and kill his heart first!


    "I will let handsome and Tangtang accompany you. Although they are not very strong now, they can certainly help you at the critical moment."


    The speed of Chu Yan''s speech is getting faster now.


    Because the large group of monks who came up from the foot of the mountain could rush in front of them in a few breaths at most.


    "I believe you can get to elder martial brother Li. I also believe that before that, elder martial brother Li will hold the other end of the mountain road and will not leave first."


    With these words, Chu Yan turned to face the coming enemy and raised the eight wasteland halberd in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Handsome and Tangtang knew the seriousness of the situation by this time. They were all ready to go around Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran nodded heavily.


    She naturally understood that Chu Yan, she, Li Xiu and others were equally important for Chu Yan and others to leave safely at the same time.


    And she is a link between Chu Yan and Li Xiu!


    Once she set foot on the road, the three parties will lose contact with each other.


    During this time, they can only trust each other.

 Chapter 888

    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yan back to Lin miaoran, spit out two words.


    The nearest friars had already used their body method, holding sharp weapons, and chopped at Chu Yan angrily.


    With a sneer, Chu Yan raised the eight wasteland halberd, stepped forward and tore the friar in the front in half.


    At the moment when the blood burst open, Lin miaoran also flashed a fine awn in his eyes, turned and ran quickly.


    Xiaotangtang and Yingjun follow her closely, never falling behind.


    The voice of shouting and killing behind him became louder at this moment, as if he was shocked. At this moment, he fell down.


    The sound of roaring, the sound of weapons hitting, the howling, and so on, is constantly coming into Lin miaoran''s ears.


    She could only try to keep her teeth shut and not let herself look back at the scene.


    Lin miaoran is very clear that from this moment on, the three parties composed of Chu Yan, she and Li Xiu must not make any mistakes.


    As an insider, Chu Yan should choose to believe her and Li Xiu and stick to them.


    Lin miaoran wants to unconditionally believe that Chu Yan and Li Xiu can keep them to the other side of the dog god mountain.


    And Li Xiu and others, as a group of people who didn''t know about it at this time, not only need to judge the position of Chu Yan, but also need to accurately distinguish the situation, and the most important point is that they should have a heart to defend Chu Yan.


    Before Lin miaoran arrives at them and tells them the situation, they will never leave through the transmission array.


    To achieve these three conditions at the same time, it is easy to say and difficult to say.


    There is only one condition for success.


    That is the trust of the three parties in each other.


    "I will definitely get to Li Xiu as soon as possible. Chu Yan, wait for my news!"


    Lin miaoran''s aura was running at full speed, just like a startled goose. In an instant, he was out of sight.


    Chu Yan at the moment a punch, will in front of this Friar''s head blow, a foot will step on the body at the foot.


    He took the opportunity to look back.


    "Be quick."


    A word in a soft voice, drowned in the roar of the surrounding volcano eruption, even Chu Yan almost didn''t hear his own words.


    Soon after, on the other side of the dog mountain corresponding to Chu Yan, Li Xiu and others were looking at the distance with solemn eyes.


    After listening for a long time, Su Jianyuan turned around and said, "it should be right. There is a strong aura fluctuation. Many monks should gather there."


    "Can it be --" Jiang pan Meng looked at the crowd.


    She believed that people must know what she was going to say.


    "It''s very possible, but it doesn''t rule out the birth of a treasure." Li Xiu, who had already joined the crowd, said after pondering for a moment.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Fan Cheng asked after thinking.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are all looking towards Kong Ci, the highest realm.


    During the time of treasure hunting in Wanyao cemetery, Kong Ci''s leadership ability has been recognized by all people.


    Kong CI also knows that the current situation is not trivial. A seemingly casual decision may affect the rescue of Chu Yan.


    His brain is running faster than usual.


    After a little deliberation, he made a decision.


    "Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng, go through this road to the other side of the mountain road to inquire about the situation. Other people are waiting around here, looking for clues and waiting for news." Kong CI said.


    Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng looked at each other, nodded together, and immediately rushed to the side of the dog god mountain where the sound was constantly coming.


    Not long after they left, Li Xiu looked at Kong and said, "elder martial brother Kong, what do you think is the probability that such a big movement from that side is related to Chu Yan?"


    Kong CI looked serious and said, "maybe you don''t believe it. I think the probability of having a relationship with younger martial brother Chu is more than 60%.


    But because there is 40% uncertainty, I can''t let most of our forces pass.


    Jiang panmeng is the most powerful of our group.


    If there is any special situation, she can do her best in fighting, defending the enemy and delaying time at the same time.


    At the same time, Cao Feng with her, can also use the Royal beast to send us a message in time


    When they heard the words, they nodded secretly. At this moment, a violent shaking came from their feet.


    Originally, it was thought that this was an aftershock caused by the collapse of goushenshan.


    But soon, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Because this tremor, not only did not calm down with the passage of time, but became more and more intense.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the sound of shouting and killing, as well as the figure of monks who emerged from the ants at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    An answer in my heart, now more and more clear, ready to come out.


    Because at present, there is only one possibility that many friars can flock to the dog mountain, that is, Chu Yan!


    When they came to canshen mountain, both Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu knew Wan Haimen''s crazy reward for Chu Yan.


    Because they had been in the Wanyao cemetery, Li Xiu got the news earlier than Su Jianyuan.


    At this moment, so many monks appeared at the foot of the mountain and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Their goal is directly behind the crowd.


    Li Xiu and others couldn''t help but turn to look at the mountain road where Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng had just left.


    The mountain road is not wide.


    At least they are not in a wide section.


    The feeling of this mountain road is like a gap squeezed out by the inward depression when the dog god mountain collapsed.


    On the one hand, there are sunken cliffs, and on the other hand, there are abysses.


    At most, it can accommodate six or seven people walking side by side.


    "Through here!"


    "Chu Yan is on that side!"


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    "Never let the people over there take the lead!"


    At this time, shouts, along the mountain wind, floated to the people''s ears.


    "It''s Chu Yan!" As soon as I read this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and a look of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    It has been nearly 20 days since I came to canshen mountain.


    In this collapsed mountain, it is almost as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find information about Chu Yan.


    But at this moment, they got the accurate information of Chu Yan!


    But the problem is, with the emergence of Chu Yan, there are a group of monks who want to kill him and get a reward from Wan Haimen!


    At this time, the dense friars at the foot of the mountain were less than 300 Zhang away from Li Xiu.


    Kong Ci''s eyes flashed a fine awn. He took a breath and waved his arm.


    Suddenly, a map appeared in front of him.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is on the other side of the mountain road. We need to get there as soon as possible!" Su Jianyuan was the first to jump up and was about to rush over. "Listen to the news, he may have been fighting with the people on the other side of the mountain road!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Jianyuan just ran out less than a Zhang, Kong CI suddenly a fierce drink.

 Chapter 889

    "Why?"


    Su Jianyuan steps out of a big pit on the ground. Then he stops. Together with other people who are going to follow him, he turns his head and looks at Kong CI in a puzzled way.


    "It''s a conspiracy. We can''t go through it." In his teeth, he spat out a sentence.


    He looked down the mountain.


    The first friars were close to 250 feet.


    "You mean Chu Yan is not on the other side of the mountain?" Li Xiu asked.


    "No Kong CI shook his head. "The movement on the other side of the mountain is so big. It must be Chu Yan."


    "Then why don''t we go to help Chu Yan? Even if he is invincible at the same level, he will face hundreds of enemies at least now!" Su Jianyuan''s face was red and he was so anxious that he jumped.


    "Because if we go there now, we can''t help Chu Yan at all!" Kong Ci''s tone was also severe, "this is a conspiracy against us and Chu Yan!"


    He this fierce drink, the voice is very big, took the prestige of realm.


    In an instant, everyone felt a pain in their eardrum, and a buzz came from their brain.


    Kong CI took a glance.


    The friars at the foot of the mountain are close to fifty feet.


    It''s 200 feet away from them.


    "So fast." Kong Ci was surprised.


    Seeing that the faces of the people around him were uncertain, Kong took a deep breath.


    He has to make a long story short now.


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?


    When we judged that Chu Yan might be on the other side of the mountain road, the group of monks below appeared.


    Their goal is to direct at Chu Yan.


    If we rush there now, it is very likely that we will arrive at the same time with the group behind us.


    At that time, you will see far away! "


    Kong CI suddenly pointed to Su Jianyuan and said, "you just said that Chu Yan is facing hundreds of people alone. When we get to Chu Yan with these people, what do you think the situation will be like?"


    Fan Cheng''s eyes flashed and murmured: "all of us, like Chu Yan, have to face hundreds of enemies..."


    Su Jianyuan was still a little unconvinced, but now he thought about it carefully. In a flash, his face turned pale.


    At this time, the vibration of the people''s feet became more and more intense.


    Even give the feeling of people, like standing on the bumpy deck, the body is under the rough waves.


    And the large group of monks, at this time, was less than 150 feet away from them.


    And the distance is still shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If we can''t get there now, what can we do? We can''t... We can''t watch Chu Yan besieged!" Su Jianyuan is concerned about Chu Yan. He is worried now.


    "Brother Su, calm down!" Li Xiu spoke at the moment.


    He was silent just now. He was just analyzing Kong''s words.


    At this moment, he has come to understand.


    It''s a coincidence.


    They happened to come to this mountain road, and the news of Chu Yan happened to come. A moment later, the monk who wanted to kill Chu Yan also appeared in front of them.


    A coincidence is very likely.


    But many coincidences, like this one after another, and give people a ring to ring feeling, that is particularly unusual.


    When he thought of this, Li Xiu could not help thinking of the cold face that was similar to Chu Yan.


    "Is it him?"


    Shaking his head, Li Xiu cast aside the thoughts in his mind and looked at Kong CI.


    Li Xiu understood the meaning expressed in Kong Ci''s eyes in an instant.


    What the other party thinks is very close to him.


    "It''s not the first time Chu Yan has been besieged." Li Xiu spoke at the moment.


    In the final analysis, Kong''s words are not from the broken Star building. So sometimes, some decisions are made by Li Xiu, which is more important.


    "Even if it''s a siege at the same level, have you ever thought that Chu Yan would stand still in the past year?"


    When Li Xiu said this, everyone was stunned.


    Li Xiu continued: "it''s useless for us to rush there now. We can even be overtaken by the monks behind us.


    In that case, Chu Yan had to face more than the group of enemies he was facing now.


    With his strength, even in the face of siege, I believe that even if he can''t kill all the people, it''s not difficult for him to escape.


    But what if all of a sudden, the number of besiegers doubled, or even doubled? "


    "Emotion will be affected, even collapse..." Xu Ya murmured.


    "Yes." Li Xiu nodded solemnly.


    By this time, Fan Cheng had already recognized the meaning of Li Xiu''s words. He looked at each other: "so your decision is --"


    Li Xiu looked around the crowd and licked his lips: "everyone, what''s the purpose of our coming to Wanyao cemetery?"


    "Help Chu Yan, of course." Su Jianyuan said immediately.


    "Now, it''s our turn." Li Xiu''s eyes were sharp, "help Chu Yan, stop these people!"


    As the voice fell, Li Xiuyi pointed to the group of monks who were getting closer and closer at the moment.


    The friars, who used to be as black as ants, are only sixty or seventy feet away from them.


    This distance is nothing to the friars of Ning Mai Jing.


    After a moment, they will rush to Li Xiu in front of them.


    If Li Xiu didn''t do anything to stop them and let these friars rush by.


    So the final result, there is only one: Chu Yan met several times more enemies than before!


    At that time, he had little hope of getting away.


    After Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng left at the scene, there were eight people left, including Kong Ci and Li Xiu.


    The eight of them had to face hundreds of friars who were greedy for profits.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li is right." Kong Yu, the younger brother of Kong Ci, is talking now.


    Dou Huanhuan''s eyes also showed a firm look: "yes, it''s useless for us to rush there. We can''t help at all. If we don''t say anything, we''ll let the enemies of Chu Yan pass safely.


    Only when we stop them can Chu Yan get out of trouble smoothly. "


    "Chu Yan must know that we helped them stop the enemy here." With a shake of his wrist, Li Yao held the long knife in his hand.


    "Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng will pass the news in time." Su Jianyuan now also understood.


    Ice and fire double swords, shining with dazzling light, face the monks swarming down the mountain.


    Eight men, like a wall, guard the entrance of the mountain road.


    "Younger martial brother Chu will come here to help us after he solves his troubles." Fan Cheng said.


    "Elder martial brother fan, you are not confident." Su Jianyuan glanced at him and said with a smile, "why don''t we solve the trouble here and then appear in front of him and save him when Chu Yan is desperate.


    In the past, every time he turned the tide, this time, it''s time for him to see our strength. "


    Su Jianyuan''s words made everyone smile.


    But once again, when they faced the murderous monks who were close at hand, their faces became more and more dignified.


    Even if there are only 800 monks.


    So each of them faces a full 100 opponents!

 Chapter 890

    Feeling the vibration in front of him, Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed and his steps stopped.


    But soon, again, she ran at full speed.


    At this moment, her mood is uneasy and excited.


    The reason for her uneasiness is that she doesn''t know what happened to Chu Yan.


    Excitedly, the roar at the moment came from the front.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the channel is not long.


    Lin miaoran didn''t know how long it was.


    But from the current situation, at least the sound on both sides of the channel should be audible to each other.


    It was destined that the length of the passage would be shorter than she had expected.


    "There should be friars on that side too. I don''t know if they can stop these people - no! You can definitely make it. Because Chu Yan believes them! "


    Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    Thinking that the front is not far away, it is likely that it will be the end, Lin miaoran''s steps become faster.


    She has now become a link between the two sides.


    If she can get there one step earlier, then for Chu Yan and Li Xiu, the danger will be reduced by one point.


    "Hold on, I''m going at full speed!"


    Just at this time, Lin miaoran''s heart suddenly moved.


    In a flash, a huge shadow shrouded her head.


    Almost at the same time, a burst of whistling came.


    In an instant, the pressure even made Lin miaoran doubt whether the mountain collapsed and the boulder fell down towards her.


    Almost without thinking, Lin miaoran immediately grabbed the handsome and Tangtang beside him and quickly jumped to one side.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a dark shadow hit her where she had just settled.


    The ground caved in.


    The violent shock shattered the whole ground.


    The earth waves turned into concentric circles and spread around.


    The force of terror distorts the force field around.


    Lin miaoran leaped seven or eight feet away.


    But even so, she still felt her cheek and arm hurt faintly by the shock of force.


    At this time, she also saw what was falling down.


    A meteor hammer with a diameter comparable to the wheel of a carriage!


    On the meteor hammer, there are more than one foot long spikes.


    At this moment, the light is shining, and it''s frightening.


    I''m afraid the weight of this meteor hammer is no less than ten thousand jin.


    And the top of the meteor hammer, hanging a long chain.


    In fact, when he saw such a ferocious meteor hammer falling down, Lin miaoran had already guessed what was going on.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and she followed the chain.


    Also at this time, a tall figure, connected with the other end of the chain, jumped down from the nearby cliff.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and a lot of smoke and gravel were flying around.


    Lin miaoran held the sword in his hand and stepped back to see a tall figure slowly emerging from the smoke.


    "It''s so big." seeing the figure, he took a cool breath.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were shining rapidly.


    At the moment, the man standing in front of Lin miaoran, wearing a black cloak, was almost as tall as two adults, and he was very strong.


    Standing here, it''s like a tower.


    In addition, the meteor hammer beside him, one by one, blocked the narrow passage.


    "Wanhaimen guy." Lin miaoran breathed out a breath, "finally, it still appears."


    From the familiar cloak on the other side, Lin miaoran saw the identity and origin of the other side.


    Under the cloak, he stretched out an arm as thick as a bucket and yanked it.


    The cloak hula, as if a huge bat flew up, and then fell into the abyss.


    "The little Lord is right. Someone will try to pass through here." The tall monk flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "Xunjie, the elite disciple of wanhaimen, has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Elite disciple"


    Lin miaoran murmured.


    If we look at the status of the disciples in the sect, Lin miaoran, who is now in the triple vein state, is already a disciple of xuanyue sect.


    And the elite disciple is diyuanjing Yizhong!


    Shaking his arm, the chain suddenly swam like a black python, making a clattering sound.


    A breath of terror permeated from Xun Jie.


    "The little Lord has ordered that no one is allowed to pass through here." Xun Jie looked at Lin miaoran and gave a grim smile, "and anyone you see must be killed!"


    A violent drink, Xun Jie suddenly waved his arm.


    In a flash, the air all around was rolling up, making a sound like waves.


    That black chain, Hua La pull, just like the Jiaolong stirring waves.


    At this moment, it even gives people a feeling that the chain is infinitely enlarged until it is full of people''s eyes and oppresses the soul.


    Black chain in the tight to the extreme moment, Yandong meteor hammer.


    Hula!


    If the chain and the aura around it are intertwined into a breathtaking picture of the black dragon and the storm, then the ferocious meteor hammer is a shocking fury to break all this and destroy the picture.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In this moment, the void seems to be completely smashed by the meteor hammer to explode and collapse.


    This moment has become broken and blurred.


    The terrible force surged from all around, like a sticky swamp, to completely engulf and crush Lin miaoran.


    "Hey, die, no one can escape from me." Xun Jie stared at Lin miaoran, grinning, "deep sea prison!"


    WOW!


    Boom!


    Roaring, the ground under Lin miaoran''s feet, the stone walls beside him and above his head all broke apart at this moment.


    All of them turn into a prison full of death. Lin miaoran will be trapped in it forever and killed completely.


    The roaring meteor hammer is getting closer and closer to Lin miaoran.


    At this time, her eyes in the essence awn suddenly a flash.


    This fine awn is like lightning in the night.


    "Go


    As soon as he pushed his arm, handsome and little Tangtang, who had been scared silly for a long time, flew out more than ten feet in an instant.


    The autumn water sword comes out of its sheath.


    "Castle Peak sky rain sword!"


    Dense sword awn, in an instant, will be blocked by aura void prick full of holes.


    Lin miaoran''s figure retreated rapidly.


    The meteor hammer was almost close to her body and smashed into the stone wall.


    Crackle!


    A broken, along the stone wall, continue to spread forward.


    Most of the meteor hammers fell into the stone wall.


    The passage rises and falls at this moment, and the gravel falls continuously, as if it is going to collapse at the next moment.


    Light to fall behind, Lin miaoran feet on the ground.


    Although she dodged the blow, her face was pale.


    Although she seems to avoid very relaxed, in fact, at this time, her back has been a layer of cold sweat, the flow of aura in the meridians, also ups and downs.

 Chapter 891

    It''s only one step away from Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm.


    But this seems like a short step, but in terms of strength, there is a huge gap.


    Lin miaoran''s present state is already the peak in Ning Mai state.


    Strength in the territory of Ningmai, is also the peak of the strong.


    But now in the face of the earth, there is still a kind of pressure to breathe difficult feeling.


    Fortunately, it''s her now.


    If it were an ordinary triple peak of Ning Mai Jing, I''m afraid it would have been smashed into meat mud.


    "Well, I''m hiding."


    Xun Jie was slightly stunned.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    But soon, he pulled the chain again and turned the meteor hammer into a black cloud.


    "This time, you don''t have such a good chance."


    In his eyes, twinkles the fierce awn.


    Lin miaoran''s face remained unchanged.


    She knew it was useless to panic now.


    A lot of time has been wasted here. She has to get around the other party or get rid of this guy as soon as possible.


    "Death


    At this time, Xun Jie roared and waved his arm.


    Boom!


    Meteor hammer suddenly with a thunderous momentum, toward Lin miaoran whistling.


    In a flash, the air around was blown open.


    Thunderous sound, deafening, one after another.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly coagulated and took a fierce step.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    This martial art itself comes from the Lin family.


    When I was in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family, because the body method was not fully recorded, no one paid attention to it.


    Lin miaoran is now able to master, of course, Chu Yan taught her.


    The biggest feature of this footwork is that it can flexibly change its position in small-scale combat, making the enemy defenseless.


    No matter attack or dodge, it has magical effect.


    As for Wanli leisure court, it''s the skill of broken Star building. It can''t be taught to outsiders without the consent of the clan.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran shows his seven star random wind step. In an instant, his body quickly flashes, pulling out a series of virtual shadows.


    At a glance, it seems that there are four or five Lin miaorans in different positions, which is unpredictable.


    As soon as Xun Jie''s eyes were fixed, a chill appeared in his eyes.


    "Body method? If you want to hide, dream


    With a roar, Xun Jie''s arm shook.


    In a flash, the aura, like a raging tide, condensed from his hands and wrapped the meteor hammer all at once along the taut chain.


    The land is original and the aura is released.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    With the meteor hammer hard hit the ground, the moment the earth shakes, wrapped in the meteor hammer aura, also burst.


    In a flash, the rolling aura turned into a dense, roaring cluster of arrows, shooting in all directions.


    Crackle!


    The ground and the stone wall are full of holes in an instant.


    There is no dodge angle and position at all.


    In a flash, Lin miaoran''s figure was also involved.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The virtual shadows of Lin miaoran were pierced and torn apart, and then disappeared like smoke.


    "One, two, three..."


    Xun Jie grinned grimly.


    The next moment, one of Lin miaoran''s figures trembled slightly, splashing a ball of blood.


    "Ha! It''s you


    Xunjie laughed and jumped up. His huge fist was like a huge wood breaking through the air.


    "Die


    Boom!


    Shua!


    The fist suddenly pierced Lin miaoran''s body, almost torn in half, and smashed into the stone wall.


    The stone walls burst and the debris flew.


    Xun Jie was stunned.


    Just a boxing in Lin miaoran, he did not hit the physical feeling.


    At this time, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lin miaoran''s body, which was hit by him, was still bleeding, but it began to blur and dissipate.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Xun Jie couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    The phantom, how can it bleed.


    "You won''t understand." Lin miaoran''s voice suddenly sounded behind him at this time.


    Shua, Qiushui sword crossed Xunjie''s shoulder, across his neck and jerked.


    Whoa!


    The sound of skin being cut.


    The next moment, blood gushed out like a spring, splashing on the stone wall.


    Xun Jie''s body trembled violently.


    "No way!"


    There was a vague roar in his throat. Xun Jie raised his arm and grasped the Qiushui sword in front of him.


    Vigorously pull, let Lin miaoran surprised and angry.


    But at this time, the fear of shame and death has made Xun Jie almost crazy.


    How can I be killed by a Ning Mai Jing so easily.


    Even if she died, she would have to be pulled on her back. She must not be allowed to pass!


    Regardless of the blood spurting from his neck, Xun Jie roared and grabbed the edge of Qiushui sword.


    The palm was covered by the arm, and the blood flowed.


    The pain came from his heart. He didn''t care about it. He grabbed the edge of the sword and pulled it hard.


    Lin miaoran, caught off guard, grasped the body of Qiushui sword, and immediately passed over Xun Jie''s head, slamming into the stone wall.


    The stone wall was originally broken by Xunjie. Now it was hit by Lin miaoran again. Suddenly, the whole rock burst.


    Lin miaoran''s body was embedded into the stone wall and smashed into a big human shape.


    The power of terror, along the back, into the viscera.


    Lin miaoran only felt the pain, in front of a black, wow to spit out a blood arrow.


    "You... Die..."


    Xun Jie''s eyes were red as blood.


    At the moment, below his neck, he was red with blood, and the blood foam was still pouring out from the wound.


    At this time, he couldn''t breathe much air, just relying on the strong body of the friar, and then made the final struggle.


    After all, the monks in Diyuan realm are much stronger than those in Ningmai realm.


    With a grin in his mouth, Xun Jie kicked the Qiushui sword away, completely breaking Lin miaoran''s idea of fighting back. He looked at her and said, "even if you cut my throat, Ning Mai Jing can die like this, but di Yuan Jing can live for at least two more hours. Two hours is enough for me to kill you and save myself! "


    With that, he opened his fingers and pinched Lin miaoran''s neck.


    The long white neck, in Xun Jie''s eyes, just need to gently pinch, you can break it.


    But at this time, he saw Lin miaoran''s eyes closed because of pain, and then suddenly opened them.


    A cold color flashed in my eyes.


    "You are the one who died."


    Xun Jie was stunned.


    The other side''s sword has been kicked away by itself.


    The other side''s body, at the moment also suffered heavy damage, there should be no way to make a counterattack.


    In this case, why is the tone of the other party so determined?


    When Xunjie was puzzled, he faintly felt a stream of air collapsing from his head.


    He raised his head subconsciously.


    All of a sudden, I saw a huge snow-white, like a huge stone, falling towards me.


    "This is special..."


    Xun Jie''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Where''s the pig head!

 Chapter 892

    Bang!


    The moment he realized it, Xun Jie had no time to respond.


    All of a sudden, the white meat hit his head.


    Although he may not be as heavy as Xun Jie''s meteor hammer, he jumped down at the moment, which was enough for the seriously injured monk diyuanjing.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a series of broken bones came.


    Xunjie''s scream, at the moment, was also depressed by his handsome body.


    As soon as his body fell to the ground, he was handsome and jumped up with agility that didn''t match his figure.


    Looking around, he immediately came up to Lin miaoran, bit her sleeve and pulled her out of the stone wall.


    Lin miaoran''s body has no obvious trauma, except for a red tinge on his shoulder.


    However, the fact that she had just been hit on the cliff made her internal organs and meridians tremble.


    The internal injury is more serious than the bleeding wound on the shoulder.


    "Are you all right?" Handsome asked.


    Lin miaoran breathes out a breath, shakes his head, holds big fat pig''s body and slowly stands up, looking at Xun Jie who is lying on the ground at the moment.


    At this time, Xun Jie''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    His spine, not to mention compared with ordinary people, is more tenacious than steel, but it can''t make him bear the handsome smash.


    After all, handsome is a monster. The falling power can''t be measured by simple weight.


    In short, it''s the swift spine, which is now broken into several sections.


    Some of them are even more broken up to the same extent as the residue of the pancake.


    Wan Haimen may have a way to help him recover, but at the moment, he wants to stand up again and threaten Lin miaoran, which is a dream.


    "Well done, handsome." Lin miaoran touched the handsome head.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s timely action, it would be really dangerous.


    "I just made a small contribution." Handsome, he said with a smile, licking his face and sticking gold on his face.


    "Let''s go now. We''ve lost a lot of time here." Lin miaoran said.


    "Don''t you kill this guy?" He was puzzled.


    As for eating Xunjie, he didn''t think about it.


    Because handsome also know the relationship of time, as long as Chu Yan is OK, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Lin miaoran took a look at Xun Jie, who was so twisted that he could breathe more than he could. He pondered a little and shook his head: "don''t worry about him, he can''t cause any threat."


    With that, she was about to run on.


    But just take a step, Lin miaoran suddenly in front of a black, faltering, almost fell.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Has changed into a pig like handsome, now quickly jump to Lin miaoran side asked.


    Lin miaoran covered his shoulder, his silver teeth clenched and his face turned pale.


    After a while, she straightened up again.


    When he took his hand off his shoulder, handsome saw Lin miaoran''s palm full of red.


    "So hurt!" He jumped up in surprise.


    Before, Xunjie''s aura, like a sharp arrow, almost enveloped an area.


    Lin miaoran''s ability to evade most of the killing moves with the state of coagulating pulse only hurt his shoulder. It''s amazing.


    But although it only hurt the shoulder, it was also hurt by Diyuan Jing.


    At this time, Lin miaoran didn''t tell Yingjun that her right shoulder was almost pierced, and she couldn''t move at the moment.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Lin miaoran tries to endure the pain and dizziness after bleeding, and wants to go on her way again, but her weak legs make her walk particularly difficult.


    After all, it''s not just the shoulders that hurt her, it''s the viscera, it''s the meridians.


    At this time, Lin miaoran felt the skirt was gently pulled.


    She turned her head and found that it was xiaotangtang behind her.


    Little tiger is biting Lin miaoran''s skirt at the moment. When he sees that the other party notices him, he immediately makes a whine sound. Then he lies on the ground and looks up at the other party.


    Lin miaoran took a look and immediately understood.


    "You want me to ride on you?"


    Candy whimpered, as if in response.


    Xiaotangtang is no longer what she used to be.


    In fact, a long time ago, it was already a majestic white tiger.


    Only Chu Yan used to treat each other with the age of a monk, so he subconsciously felt that xiaotangtang was a little tiger.


    See Lin miaoran is still hesitating, small sugar seems a little impatient, and pulled Lin miaoran''s skirt.


    Lin miaoran couldn''t stand steadily at the moment, and his body suddenly tilted.


    Just when she thought she was going to fall, she suddenly found herself sitting on a soft ball.


    In response, Lin miaoran found that he had been sitting on xiaotangtang''s back.


    And the little tiger is now rushing forward.


    As for handsome, now also beautiful Zizi sitting on the head of the little tiger, sometimes look at the front, sometimes turn to look at Lin miaoran.


    Looking at the stone wall which was constantly left behind, Lin miaoran blinked, and the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted up.


    This kind of feeling seems to be quite good.


    Not long after they left, Lin miaoran was paralyzed on the ground. With a strange posture, the back of his head was close to Xun Jie''s buttocks, and he suddenly raised his arm.


    Suddenly, a messenger flashed in his palm and disappeared.


    After finishing this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He suddenly earned his body, and a stream of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. Then he glared at his eyes, and there was no sound.


    Xun Jie is afraid to die. He can''t believe that he will die in the attack of a Ning Mai Jing and a big fat pig.


    With so many disciples of Wan Haimen, I''m afraid he''s the one who died the most wrongly.


    At this time, at one end of the passage, Chu Yan was bathed in blood all over his body, and the eight wasteland halberd in his hand was also covered with a thick layer of blood.


    At first glance, he seemed to be a blood man.


    But the blood was not from Chu Yan, but from the friars at his feet.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Looking at a group of friars who are rushing towards us crazily, Chu Yan suddenly raises his finger.


    A distant point, seemingly ordinary.


    But the group of friars I saw at the moment suddenly trembled.


    They just felt a heat wave coming towards them from all directions, as if they were thrown into a pot of boiling oil in an instant.


    Hula!


    There was blood all over the place, and it suddenly roared up like a wave of blood. In the gaping expression of the people around, it suddenly poured down on these friars.


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    The sound of frying came.


    This group of friars immediately issued a tragic howl.


    Bata Bata, a sound of landing sounds.


    All around them turned their heads and looked this way. All of a sudden, they were so scared that they felt that their souls were about to fly out.

 Chapter 893

    These people, who have been poured down by the blood wave, are all scalded by the boiling blood.


    And they are not dead yet, standing in the same place, shaking, showing a lot of bones.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum, and the eight wasteland halberds swept fiercely.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, these friars were directly blasted, as if they were firecrackers. The whole thing exploded, red and white, mixed into a thick mass, and exploded all around.


    The friars around us can''t help staying together.


    From just now to now, more than 50 monks died under Chu Yan.


    Those friars who rushed to the front and wanted to kill Chu Yan first, without exception, were swept by him.


    A direct move is not only killing, but also exploding.


    At the moment, there is no complete corpse lying on the ground all around. All of them are incomplete.


    The eight wasteland halberds in Chu Yan''s hands are full of blood today.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene can''t help but start to reevaluate Chu Yan''s strength.


    According to the triple perfect state of Ning Mai Jing in Chu''s speech, it should be equivalent to the triple perfect state of five Ning Mai Jing, the triple perfect state of 25 Ning Mai Jing and the double perfect state of 125 Ning Mai Jing.


    At this time, the number of monks at the scene was no less than 300.


    And there''s a steady stream of people coming.


    There are more than 300 monks at the scene. It''s impossible that every one of them is lower than Ning Mai Jing.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that there are almost none of them below the double pulse state.


    There are at least 50 or 60 people in the three levels of pulse setting.


    Almost one fifth of them are triple coagulation.


    But even so, he rushed to Chu Yan and was killed by him instantly.


    That kind of crushing terror almost makes people despair.


    At this time, some people have been scared by the blood at the scene, and they doubt whether it is a wise decision to come here this time.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his mouth and showed a mocking smile.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    A man with eight wasteland halberd stood on the rolling corpses, like killing gods in blood.


    "Are you kidding? You''re going to die today!" In the crowd, there was a burst of drinking.


    Chu Yan''s eyes instantly locked.


    The man was swept by Chu Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill coming up his spine, and his scalp was numb.


    However, even so, he said: "no matter how strong you are, there are more than a hundred monks here..."


    "Even if it''s over ten thousand, I''ll kill it." Chu Yan interrupts directly, "you are a disciple of Wan Haimen!"


    The man was in a daze.


    He did not expect that Chu Yan could recognize his identity so quickly.


    In fact, among the monks present at the moment, there are some disciples of Wan Haimen.


    Their purpose at this time was not to kill Chu Yan, but to stir up the emotions of the people in the crowd, and to let the monks on the scene come forward one after another, and constantly rush to Chu Yan''s reward.


    But they didn''t expect that Chu Yan, who hadn''t seen him for a year, had been promoted to a great level. Not to mention, his strength was even more terrible than before.


    It is clear that there are three levels of pulse setting, but it gives people a feeling of deep strength.


    At the moment, the enemy of one hundred did not even breathe.


    Even if you don''t breathe, then the aura in your body is always light.


    But now, what is more depressing is that the aura in Chu Yan''s body seems to be endless, and there is no sign of exhaustion.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at himself, the disciple''s eyes flashed fiercely and sneered: "yes, I''m a disciple of Wan Haimen.


    Chu Yan, you are full of evil when you kill our disciples. Today you are doomed! "


    "Too much nonsense." Chu Yan stepped forward.


    In a flash, the air all around exploded.


    "To kill him, I will be rewarded by all the people in the world!" The disciple just felt that his scalp would burst, and he quickly backed back and yelled.


    According to his experience, Chu Yan''s physical strength is far beyond imagination. At the moment, as long as you keep away from each other, you can be much safer.


    At this time, the WAN Haimen disciple saw Chu Yan open his mouth to him.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    A flash of white light.


    The wanhaimen disciple, who was still retreating rapidly, was immediately hit by the white light.


    The next moment, hiss, explodes into a misty blood fog.


    All of them were stunned.


    They all thought that after fighting for such a long time, Chu Yan had displayed all his moves.


    But just for a moment, the first is blood coagulation, and then the second is breaking wind and thunder.


    And both of them are techniques!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan gives people a sense of not only his aura, but also his trump card.


    "This guy must be carrying a lot of treasure!"


    "He must have a great adventure in canshen mountain!"


    "If it wasn''t for a big adventure, how could it have such a strong strength?"


    "Eight out of ten of these two techniques are from the dog god mountain!"


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s work together to kill him and share this wealth!"


    At this time, a roar sounded in the crowd.


    These friars at the scene, seriously speaking, were the fugitives among the friars.


    If you are not an outlaw, who will come to the dog mountain to search for treasure at this time.


    You know, today''s dog god mountain is the most chaotic moment.


    So at the moment, hearing someone''s agitation, and Chu Yan''s performance, it really seemed that he was carrying a treasure and had an adventure in the dog mountain.


    Seeing someone rush forward again, all of a sudden, almost everyone''s greed conquered reason again.


    If you are afraid of death, come to the dog mountain.


    The opportunity to soar is just around the corner.


    Don''t you see that as long as you kill Chu Yan and rob him of his adventure, you will be the one who can defeat 100 with one!


    If you don''t fight, how can you go further on immortal road!


    Suddenly, all the people around rushed to Chu Yan again.


    No matter how strong you are, you have only one person.


    What''s more, your realm also determines that it is absolutely impossible for you to kill all the people here.


    As long as the consumption to the end, the victory will be us!


    These thoughts, at the moment, are full of the brains of these monks at the scene.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of voices, all kinds of martial arts, and even techniques, smashed in the past toward Chu Yan.


    In an instant, the infinite aura collapsed, and all kinds of sharp edges and critical attacks crossed, rubbed and vibrated in the air, as if they were transformed into boundless glow, earth water fire and wind, and severely suppressed Chu Yan.


    These friars'' faces are now full of madness, like wild animals waiting to drink blood.


    "Hey, what a bunch of people who are not afraid of death."


    At this moment, Chu Yan, who is in the center of the storm, has no panic on his face.


    He looked up, his eyes full of mockery and ridicule.


    "A group of local people want to kill my tiger.


    Now I''ll let you know what it means to be invincible at the same time! "

 Chapter 894

    Road edge, at the moment like lightning, interwoven into a net, toward Chu Yan shrouded.


    All the vitality, this moment has been lost.


    All escape routes are blocked.


    "You can''t escape!"


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying!"


    "Ready to take his head!"


    "The head is the certificate, don''t be taken away by others!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The monks who came up from the siege were all red eyed at this moment.


    Greed is written on everyone''s face.


    The reward offered by Wan Haimen is too attractive.


    Even if you Chu Yan just showed strong, so what.


    Now let''s do it together. No matter how powerful you are, there is only one way out.


    In the sound of the flood, Chu Yan slowly raised the eight wasteland halberd.


    "Listen up --"


    Chu Yan spoke.


    It''s strange that his voice is so clear in the roaring around him, just like everyone''s ears at the scene.


    "My name is Chu Yan, but --"


    "Many people call me tiger!"


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly grasped the eight wasteland halberd.


    A bright light, instant burst, shooting, as if penetrating all things, extinction of the world.


    "Big sun Yao dragon!"


    The flames poured out like torrents and waterfalls.


    Bright and dazzling light, magma like temperature, instantly shrouded on the spot.


    The roaring edge is swallowed, melted and exploded in an instant.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the reversal is gorgeous, the people are confused, the rules are sinking, and the world is spinning.


    All the people at the scene could not help but feel a buzz in their heads.


    A wave of fear came naturally.


    Almost immediately, they felt their souls begin to shake.


    They seemed to hear the deafening roar of the tiger in the constant flames.


    At this time, Chu Yan waved the eight wasteland halberd again.


    This time, he aimed at his nearest enemy.


    The breath of immortality emanates from the eight wasteland halberd, which seems to kill everything.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Extremely angry sword intention is a kind of momentum, a kind of skill, a kind of spiritual perception.


    It doesn''t have to be a sword.


    As long as you understand the meaning of the sword, even a willow branch or a chopstick can kill all enemies.


    In a flash, the edge of the eight wasteland halberd shocked the eight wasteland Liuhe, sweeping all directions.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Crackle!


    Those friars who were touched, suddenly, screamed and were immediately blasted.


    The body didn''t have time to fly out, so it was fried in situ into a thick pulp of flesh and blood.


    The flames are flying and the blood is spraying.


    At a glance, these monks in the last moment of life, blooming bright light.


    In a flash, all the twenty or thirty friars around them were fried into blood mud, which spread a thick floor.


    Chu Yan around a region, suddenly appeared a strange open space.


    Frightened by his momentum, many monks showed fear on their faces at this moment.


    Some people even shivered and fell to the ground.


    At this time, a roar sounded in the crowd.


    "Don''t retreat, everyone!"


    "Look at us!"


    "This man will die today!"


    Voice down, three shadows, suddenly jumped out of the crowd.


    Bang bang!


    Each sleeve, shot out a long iron cone, nailed to the ground, in a triangle, will Chu Yan in the middle.


    Each of these three iron cones is about four or five feet long. The whole body is dark. The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin, and the surface is engraved with fine and complex lines.


    "Ming Wen!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    "Not bad!" One of the three said grimly, "Chu Yan, you won''t make some changes after you have suffered so many losses in your hands."


    The man''s voice did not fall, suddenly, his eyes widened, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, the sound of cool air was also heard all around.


    Because everyone clearly saw that Chu Yan''s left arm suddenly became thicker and longer without reason, just like a thick vine, pulling out a suffocating shadow in the air, and suddenly stretched out.


    He jammed the Friar''s neck, slammed him into the ground, and then pushed him forward for several feet.


    The friars along the way were scared to escape.


    The one who couldn''t dodge was hit by this terrible arm full of twisted muscles and muscles, and suddenly screamed. The blood and internal organs in his mouth sprayed together and flew out. His face was like gold paper, and he was dead.


    When Chu Yan took back his arm, the friar who was stuck in his neck had already died.


    Not only did not breathe, even the body was on the ground to become thin friction in general.


    The ravine on the ground is full of shocking crimson.


    "No, the sea is boundless!" In front of the iron cone, the other two friars suddenly saw their faces, roared and slapped their fingers on the top of the iron cone.


    With a buzz, the lines on the surface of the iron cone shine a blue light.


    Suddenly, a thick blue, as if it were sea water, filled the triangle area surrounded by the three iron cones.


    Chu Yan, who was in this area, immediately felt that his body was immersed in the sea.


    Not only was the breath full of sea breeze, but it became extremely difficult to move his body. More importantly, Chu Yan could not step on the ground at this moment, and his body floated out of the air, just like floating in the sea.


    "He can''t hide!"


    "Good chance!"


    "Kill him!"


    They all looked happy. Without any hesitation, suddenly, the sword and the sword, like a flood, bombarded Chuyan.


    Boom!


    It''s like an inflated ball explodes.


    The area surrounded by three iron cones distorts and deforms, and finally explodes abruptly.


    All of a sudden, the nearest friars were swept and overturned.


    These people vomited blood, fell out, and fell like gourds all over the ground with the people behind them.


    Wan Haimen, who was in front of one of the iron cones, was hit in half by the iron cone which was shot out of the air at the moment of the explosion.


    However, the disciple was not dead at the moment, and he was crawling up and down the stairs, whining in pain.


    But at this time, no one at the scene paid attention to him.


    With nervous and excited mood, everyone looked towards the center of the explosion.


    "That guy''s body won''t be blown to pieces."


    "It''s hard to say."


    "If you blow your head to pieces, how can you get a reward?"


    Just as everyone was talking, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "How could that be?"


    With this voice with a trembling cry, the scene instantly quiet down.


    All of us couldn''t believe our eyes for a moment.


    Among the slowly spreading smoke and dust, Chu Yan was looking at them coldly, holding the eight wasteland halberd.


    He''s not hurt!


    The eyes were full of scorn.


    "I''m very brave."


    Looking at the crowd, Chu Yan sneered.

 Chapter 895

    After Chu Yan said this sentence, the scene once again fell into a frightening silence.


    Many people at the moment looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, began to lax up.


    They even wonder if they are dreaming now.


    Just now so many people together, even if it''s a land, I''m afraid it''s all blown to pieces.


    And he a coagulation pulse state, although is coagulation pulse state triple perfect, but without damage, that is a bit too exaggerated.


    "He, he''s pushing, he''s pretending!"


    There was a man roaring at the moment.


    Chu Yan didn''t look back, and his backhand hit him with a halberd.


    The friar was split in half from the middle in an instant.


    There is no drag and tear in killing people.


    Chu Yan proved with facts that no one can support better than him even if he is strong.


    At this moment, the monks at the scene had only one idea in mind: How did he do it.


    "Blame me for working harder than you."


    Seems to be to see what people think in the heart, Chu Yan sneer.


    Just now Chu Yan didn''t dodge, he was completely relying on the body, shook the crowd that wave of strong kill move.


    Chu Yan''s reliance is immortal and demonic.


    It''s the hellish practice that he experienced in order to promote immortal body.


    At this stage, sword wants to hurt him again.


    No matter how many swords and martial arts, it''s just a meaningless accumulation in quantity.


    If we can''t achieve qualitative change, we can''t hurt Chu Yan.


    The so-called qualitative change can only be changed from a sharp weapon to a spiritual one.


    But the monk of Ning Mai Jing can''t use the spirit weapon at all.


    Naturally, these monks at the scene did not know what Chu Yan had done for immortality.


    What''s more, under the attack of the same weapon, immortal demons will become more and more defensive.


    In other words, Chu Yan is the stronger the Vietnam War is!


    In the beginning, he could compete with others.


    Now, he can crush everyone on the spot!


    No one understood the reason, so in the silence, people could only hear their own violent heartbeat.


    "It''s our turn next."


    Chu Yancai didn''t care about people''s startled eyes.


    These people come to kill themselves.


    From the first hundred to the present thousand.


    And I have only one person!


    In this case, why can''t you kill yourself back!


    What''s more, I don''t need an explanation for Chu Yan''s murder.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Chu Yan seems to be able to suppress the eternal atmosphere.


    At this moment, he was absolutely strong and oppressed the people around him.


    One man, one thousand.


    I see a thousand people alone!


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    One hand is a half step weapon, and the other hand is a giant''s arm.


    Chu Yan made a bold move.


    Between waving, countless blood waves gush out.


    Wherever you go, every friar is killed.


    Circle by circle, layer by layer.


    The open space around Chu Yan became larger and larger.


    The plasma on the ground is getting thicker and thicker.


    This area of the mountain peak, for a moment, seems to have become a Shura field and a bloody hell.


    One of the disciples of Wan Haimen who took out the iron cone before is still alive.


    At the moment, seeing this scene, he was almost scared to death. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    Chu Yan swept his arm.


    An iron cone that fell on the ground suddenly burst out like a meteor and exploded the monk like fireworks in the air.


    Before the attack Chu Yan monks, a moment, he was cleaned up.


    Almost all of these people were beaten to pieces.


    The body was torn apart and scattered all around.


    Other friars, at this time, did not have the previous violence, one by one pale, panic.


    But they have no chance to escape!


    Chu Yan''s lengthened arm slapped on the ground, five fingers deep into the rock, and then yanked.


    Crackle!


    He lifted a rock that could stand dozens of people.


    The friar standing on the rock suddenly screamed and fell around.


    Chu Yan''s other hand, the eight wasteland halberd, followed.


    Boom!


    A critical blow in the air seems to be an iron mountain peak, which can be directly blasted.


    These ten friars were completely destroyed.


    Don''t mention the corpse. In a flash, all of them turned into a mist of blood, wriggling in the mid air, coagulating but not dispersing.


    "How could that be?"


    "Run away!"


    "This guy can''t be killed!"


    "It''s not immortality, it''s invincible at all!"


    "Run away!"


    "If you don''t run away, you can''t go away!"


    "This is a monster!"


    All of a sudden, in addition to the explosion, scream, howl, the most is the scream of panic.


    Ning Mai Jing is triple perfect. One person is chasing more than 1000 monks in the same realm.


    No one can stop him.


    No one dares to stop it!


    As long as you see Chu Yan''s hands, all of them have been scared to death at this time!


    But Chu didn''t care.


    As long as the enemy appears before his eyes, he will die.


    No one is going to escape!


    The hot blood kept falling on him.


    Chu Yan is just like a demon now.


    One hundred!


    Two hundred!


    Three hundred!


    Four hundred!


    When Chu Yan killed five hundred people, all of them were covered with blood, the monks at the scene began to flee.


    Originally, there were a few people waiting for Chu Yan to be exhausted, so as to seize the opportunity to kill him.


    But Chu Yan''s performance now, let alone the killing, the escape of these people is a problem!


    So this time in the dog god mountain, such a spectacle appeared.


    Originally, the monks on the mountain were all scared to fly away. They fled to the bottom of the mountain and blocked up with the monks.


    And this block, let Chu Yan catch up smoothly.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    In a flash, the sea of blood surged up again.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that it would develop like this in advance.


    In the fierce fight, the number of monks who died in the hands of Chu Yan also rose sharply.


    Six hundred!


    Seven hundred!


    Eight hundred!


    Nine hundred!


    Nine hundred and fifty!


    Nine hundred and ninety!


    Shua!


    With a row of six or seven monks being cut off, Chu Yan has killed a thousand opponents in the same territory.


    And at this time, he suddenly a cold smile, a step suddenly rushed out.


    The friar in front of him was shocked. Before he could react, he was crushed by Chu Yan.


    With a wave of his arm, he tore open the blood mist, and Chu Yan grabbed the black friar in front of him.


    Before Chu Yan killed people, at least one move.


    More time, eight wild kill God halberd wave, at least five or six monks died.


    Blood sacrifice Dafa is even more terrible. The arm like a giant beast will die when it is wiped.


    But at this time, he just pulled off the black monk''s arm.


    And the friar, with a leap, jumped to a big stone nearby.


    The friar lost his arm, but at this time, he could not see the slightest hurt and pain on his face. His eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Yan.


    A moment later, the friar said, "how do you know it''s me?"

 Chapter 896

    The monk''s face didn''t seem to have any expression at the moment, but his eyes were flickering with surprise.


    At the moment, he was totally different from his previous appearance and figure, and he was just two people.


    But Chu Yan just clear is straight to him.


    This is not reasonable.


    Even at this time, there was an incredible feeling in his heart.


    That is a year ago, Chu Yan was bitten by his snake venom, and was chased by his men, so he had to hide in the dog mountain.


    Now, their identities seem to be reversed.


    Chu Yan is chasing him now.


    And the vast sea of people, Chu Yan suddenly can lock him.


    As soon as I read this, all kinds of disobedience and evil thoughts appeared in this incarnation of Chu Xing.


    "How did you find out?" Chu Yan looked at each other, showing a mocking smile, "of course, because you look ugly."


    The muscle on this incarnation''s face twisted instantly and roared: "in this case, let''s finish it today!"


    Chu Yan laughed even more disdainfully.


    "It''s only an incarnation, not a noumenon, that''s to say, an end?"


    Chu Yan''s words made Chu Xing feel embarrassed and annoyed. He felt like he was slapped and his cheek was burning.


    The body of born demon python, with the improvement of the realm, will gradually awaken some secret skills in the blood.


    Whether it was giving the essence and blood of the demon Python to others before, so that they could master the tracking ability, or now it is the secret skill that Chu Xing now masters.


    This is Shen Qing''s image of Zhenyu God. With the improvement of his realm, his power increases; Jiang panmeng''s flaming Phoenix body in those days, with the improvement of his realm, he mastered his own martial arts and techniques.


    Now Chu Xing''s skill of robbing the body directly proves that his realm has been improved in this year.


    This, Chu Yan naturally saw in the eye.


    But now, with this obvious fear of death means, but in the mouth of righteousness lingran shouting to make an end.


    It''s - shame.


    Being ridiculed by Chu Yan, Chu Xing becomes angry.


    "The lost dog, what qualifications to laugh at me!" Under the fury, Chu Xing''s eyes twinkled with strange green light.


    At this moment, the void behind him seemed to collapse.


    Gusts of evil wind rise from the plain.


    But now the friars around are frantically running for their lives. For a moment, no one noticed the change here.


    "Breaking the waves, sea dragon!"


    With a roar, Chu Xing clapped it.


    In a flash, the air of tens of feet in a circle was all piled up.


    The void seemed to be filled with sea water.


    Looking ahead, the scenery becomes chaotic and folded.


    Great power, all of a sudden toward Chu Yan suppression.


    All around the ground, repeatedly broken.


    It''s like something struggling out of the void and destroying everything.


    All of a sudden, the breath of fear made those friars who broke down and ran for their lives even more scared. They wanted to grow four legs one by one. They just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Wan Haimen''s skill, is that all you have?" Chu Yan shook his head slightly, "it''s too weak."


    This power could not have any influence on Chu Yan at all.


    It''s not much different from the prestige of blowing noodles.


    "Is it?" Chu Xing''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    The next moment, in front of Chu Yan, suddenly a contraction.


    The rolling air waves are pulled in an instant, forming a vertical black vortex.


    In the whirlpool, it is cold, fierce, dense, bloodthirsty, and all kinds of horrible breath, just like the abyss beast, trying to break free from it.


    At the same time, the pressure around Chu Yan suddenly increased.


    For a moment, it was like a mountain, pressing on his shoulder.


    "You''re done." Chu Xing grinned grimly, "the technique of Wan Hai Men is just to paralyze you, and my killing move is - eh?"


    Chu Xing suddenly froze.


    When he saw Chu Yan, who was "overwhelmed by pressure", he shrugged.


    Suddenly, all around solidified as if the essence of the void, like broken porcelain broken.


    In front of him, Wan Haimen''s technique was fragile.


    Then, Chu Yan raised his hand and went straight to the black whirlpool in front of him.


    Inside the black whirlpool, Chu Yan felt as if he had put his hand into a hot swamp.


    There seems to be something greasy inside, yelling to bite him.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    His arm, now the whole stretch into the black whirlpool, so from the outside, can''t see what''s different.


    But at this moment, not far away from this Chu Xing Fen, but his face changed greatly.


    First, his face turned pale. Then, his whole body trembled, his lips moved slightly, as if he were muttering, "it''s impossible."


    Bang!


    It''s like an explosion of steel in place.


    The black whirlpool followed.


    All of a sudden, the vortex is like a person in general, with the speed visible to the naked eye began to shrink.


    Not only that, including the speed of rotation, but also gradually slowed down.


    A moment later, from a daunting whirlpool, it turned into a black swamp solidified in the air.


    The breath of violence, cruelty, despair and anger has all disappeared.


    All that''s left now is death.


    Chu Xing looked straight at Chu Yan, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    His body, his arms, were shaking with the naked eye.


    Chu Yan glanced at Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing seemed to be shocked, and his body suddenly trembled.


    Then he saw Chu Yan slowly pull out his hand.


    And Chu Yan''s hand, holding a thick blood.


    Blood pollution is like red, not red, black, not black, as if there is life. At this time, it is still creeping slowly in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Chu Yan grinned at Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing immediately took a cold breath and rushed towards Chu Yan.


    At this time, there was only endless fear on his face: "no --"


    Chu Yan laughed.


    The next moment, face a heavy, palm a grip.


    It''s like putting a heavy lid on the void.


    Bang a body stuffy ring, Chu speech in the hand of this regiment blood dirty instant burst open.


    Chu Xing''s body, which was rushing towards him, also stopped abruptly at a place less than a foot away from Chu Yan.


    The look of surprise, anger and doubt was completely frozen on his face at the moment.


    He didn''t seem to understand that he had known all kinds of cards and means of Chu Yan.


    For the strength of Chu Yan, also have a very clear understanding.


    But why did he fail so miserably this time.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to beat children!


    "For... Why..." Chu Xing''s mouth, difficult to spit out a word.


    "I''ll tell you when you have the courage to come."


    Chu Yan breathed coldly at Chu Xing.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Chu Xing''s body is like weathering, from the head into sand, gradually dispersed by the wind.


    And Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the blood in his hands at this time.


    In his eyes, the essence is shining.

 Chapter 897

    "Blood essence of demon Python"


    Chu murmured.


    In the hands of this group of blood essence, than before, more powerful, more pure.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even see that there was a dark red mist on the surface of blood essence.


    In the fog, there seems to be a snakehead, constantly changing between cohesion and laxity.


    It seems to feel the danger. Every time the snake head condenses into shape, it opens its mouth to Chu Yan, and the snake letter hisses, trying to threaten each other.


    "You don''t even have the courage to stand in front of me, just a wisp of blood, dare to make a mistake?"


    Chu Yan sneered and shook his palm.


    Bang!


    This mass of blood fog suddenly burst out in his palm and scattered around him.


    Without waiting for the blood fog to dissipate in the void, Chu Yan breathed suddenly.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the mist penetrated into Chu Yan''s nose.


    Shua, Chu Yan eyes, emerged a touch of scarlet.


    Scarlet had a fierce, violent, bloodthirsty taste.


    But immediately, the emotion was suppressed.


    "It''s too weak." Chu Yan''s eyes were clear again, and he sneered, "swallow the whale and hunt the spirit!"


    Boom, boom!


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s body, like a furnace, began to burn.


    The blood essence of the demon Python turned into blood gas and melted into the four limbs of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel that his muscles and bones have been filled, and his explosive strength keeps accumulating.


    The barrier of realm, at this time, is as fragile as a layer of window paper.


    "You can get rid of the pulse setting state."


    Chu Yan slightly ponders, the corners of his mouth suddenly show a smile.


    "No problem."


    Voice down, a roar.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s whole body, this moment seems to light a raging fire.


    All around the blood, this moment also seems to be burning up, red dazzling, red dazzling.


    Chu Yan''s whole body is changing.


    The previous accumulation, at this moment, has turned into the biggest power to impact the earth.


    Those monks who were still running away, at this time, obviously felt that something was wrong.


    Behind the rumbling sound and tremor, as if a volcano is about to erupt.


    Some people have the courage to look around.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked by the amazing momentum and stood in the same place. His feet seemed to be pouring on the ground and could not move any more.


    "This, this guy is going to be promoted..."


    "Promotion in battle..."


    "It was so terrible. Now if you are promoted..."


    The monks, especially those who escaped from Chu Yan, were so scared that they collapsed on the ground.


    Large pieces of fragmentation, from the foot of Chu Yan toward the spread around.


    The blood on the ground around him was almost evaporated in an instant.


    Looking around, Chu Yan seems to turn into a volcano at this moment.


    When the monks looked at him, they were afraid, and their eyes were sore, as if they were going to be blinded.


    These friars all know that they can''t resist the Chu words of Ning Mai Jing.


    If Chu Yan is promoted to diyuanjing, there is still a way for them to escape.


    Everyone knows this truth, but at this time, no one dares to stop Chu Yan''s promotion.


    Don''t say to stop it. Even the people who have this idea don''t have it now!


    The people who run away are still scrambling to run away.


    At this time, all the people who were paralyzed by fright kept a unified expression of dumbfounded. They looked at Chu Yan stupidly, and their faces were full of horror, fear and disbelief.


    "My problem is going to be solved, but you are wonderful."


    The moment of promotion, Chu Yan''s eyes, flashed a fine awn.


    Almost at the same time, Lin miaoran in the passage seemed to feel something and turned to look in the direction he came.


    "What''s the matter?" Handsome see each other look changed, doubt asked.


    "Nothing?" Lin miaoran shook his head, his face became serious, his hands grasped the fur behind Tangtang''s neck, "I don''t know how long it will take to finish this passage."


    Handsome smell speech, Yang Qi neck, toward the front force sniff.


    "There is a strong smell of blood in front, but there is still a distance." Handsome.


    Lin miaoran''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    After the defeat of Xunjie, although there was no further obstruction along the way, time was still passing.


    The speed of Tangtang has obviously reached its limit.


    Little tiger is obviously a little tired when he rushes all the way.


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s heart was awe inspiring.


    In front of her, a green awn shot down abruptly.


    "Be careful!"


    With a cry of surprise, Lin miaoran grabs Tangtang''s back neck and pulls it to the side.


    Shua!


    Green light, almost wiped Tangtang''s neck, hit the ground beside him.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Lin miaoran could see that it was a green arrow nailed to the ground.


    The next moment, the surface of the arrow, a touch of light.


    It''s like a powerful force that needs to be pumped out.


    "No!"


    Lin miaoran was almost at the moment when the idea came out of her heart. The long arrow in front of her exploded.


    The ground was blasted out into a big pit as deep as ten feet.


    The diameter of the pit is even wider than that of the passage.


    From the side, the passage seems to be disconnected here.


    A man and a woman''s voice came from the flying smoke.


    "I told you not to shoot. Now it''s all right. People are blown to pieces. You can''t get anything." The man''s voice was filled with complaint.


    "Xun Jie died, this woman is obviously not simple, I don''t want to accident, bad little Lord''s event." The woman said coldly.


    The other party moved out the young master, and the man was not ready to say anything. He said, "look what''s worth taking back. After all, the dog god mountain is now open to the outside world. If he doesn''t take anything away, it''s a bit hard to say - eh?"


    The man''s words suddenly a meal, flash in the eye surprised look, looking forward.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed at the moment, and the bow and arrow that had been put down was slowly raised.


    Not far in front of them, Lin miaoran covered his injured shoulder with one hand and held the Qiushui sword with the other hand, facing them warily.


    Beside her lay sugar.


    Although the explosion is just around the corner, Lin miaoran''s reaction is fast enough to inspire a picture of Chu Yan.


    The defensive array helped Lin miaoran block the positive impact of the explosion.


    But because the distance is too close, this person, a tiger and a pig, has been affected to a certain extent.


    Lin miaoran''s old injury was pulled apart again. At the moment, the sharp pain in her shoulder almost made her faint, and the numbness in her calf made her squat on the ground with one knee.


    White tiger was shocked by the explosion and fainted. At this time, he lay beside Lin miaoran, his eyes lax and his body covered with dust. He looked very embarrassed. It was estimated that it would be a while before he could wake up.


    Handsome is about to be a little miserable. The blast pushed it out like a shell.


    At this moment, its round head plunged into one side of the stone wall, leaving only its body outside. At this time, it was struggling desperately. Its originally bent tail was so anxious that it stretched straight, and its four hooves were dancing.

 Chapter 898

    "Well, I didn''t die." The man looked at Lin miaoran and nodded, "no wonder he can kill Xun Jie. He really has some strength."


    The nun''s expression is still cold. She pulls a bow and takes an arrow. Her eyes twinkle: "since she''s not dead, let''s make up for it."


    Seeing this scene, Lin miaoran complained in his heart.


    In front of them, a man and a woman, who were served by Wan Haimen, had already indicated their identity.


    Although these two people''s realm is not as good as Lin miaoran''s, both of them are the triple success of Ning Mai realm, but the problem is that Lin miaoran''s old wound and his heart are not easy to move now.


    But these two people, are actually waiting for work with ease.


    "No, we must find a way to solve these two people."


    Seeing that the long arrow in the hands of the nun had aimed at her, Lin miaoran grasped the autumn water sword.


    However, she also understood that if she had not been attacked by the other party before, she might still have a chance to win, but now the situation has been greatly unfavorable to her.


    "You can die." The nun''s voice was cold and she pulled the bowstring slowly.


    In the sound of the bowstring being pulled, Lin miaoran saw the green surface of the long arrow, showing a light.


    In the body of the arrow, there is a rolling force.


    The man nearby had already glanced away: "get rid of her, let''s go to the nearby. I feel uncomfortable at the thought of coming to the famous dog god mountain and finally getting nothing."


    In their mind, Lin miaoran is dead now.


    The bowstring has now been pulled to the extreme.


    The breath of death permeates from the tip of the arrow.


    Lin miaoran clenched the autumn water sword. His body was straight, and the sweat trickled down his cheek.


    This kind of mood, even before facing the realm higher than his Xun Jie, never had.


    "Death." A word came out of the nun''s mouth.


    Lin miaoran''s heart was shocked.


    At this time, the sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the distance, and in an instant, it came near.


    A strong wind pointed at the back of the nun''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    When he turned around, he saw a golden light, like a whirlwind, coming straight with bloodthirsty killing breath.


    A burst of drink, his arm a shake, immediately raised his sword cut.


    The sword and the huge golden light collided in an instant.


    Dang!


    The sound of the impact of gold and stone came.


    In the middle of the sky, at the same time, a piece of dazzling Mars burst out.


    Man Xiu shuddered, stepped back a few steps, and almost threw himself into the big hole which was blasted out not long ago.


    And half of his body was numb. At this moment, he looked back to the golden light with surprised eyes.


    The nun, who used to shoot an arrow at Lin miaoran, had a quick reaction.


    At the moment when man Xiu cut the sword, she quickly turned around and loosened her fingers.


    Shua!


    The long green sword, with rolling air waves, shot angrily in the direction of the golden whirlwind retreating.


    But when the arrow was about to hit the golden whirlwind, it suddenly seemed to hit a wall out of thin air, and it even rebounded towards the rear. With a hiss, it finally stabbed into the stone wall.


    When the long arrow hit the target, the light on the surface suddenly turned into a huge wave of explosion, sweeping the surrounding area for several feet.


    Crackling, the walls burst open, and the debris flew.


    But the dust just filled the air. Suddenly, the middle of it suddenly opened.


    At a glance, it seems that there is a channel out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, Lin miaoran saw that in the passage, two figures were rushing over.


    "It''s you


    At the sight of the visitor, Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly brightened with surprise and joy.


    It was Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng who came here at the moment.


    "It''s really younger martial sister Lin!" Seeing Lin miaoran from afar, Cao Feng''s face looked excited. "Fortunately, we caught up in time."


    Cao Feng''s voice fell. A Golden Leopard demon came out of the smoke and came to the master''s side.


    Just now, it was the leopard with golden armor and blood blade who rushed out first and stopped the man and woman.


    See Lin miaoran and Tangtang, but don''t see Chu Yan, and then contact the voice of heaven shaking cry from the previous channel, Jiang Pan''s dream eyes in a flash, immediately guessed the general situation.


    "Is younger martial brother Chu on that side?" River pan dream Lang voice asks a way.


    "Yes, Chu Yan is on the other side of the passage. I''ll explain the details later. Where are they now?" Lin miaoran asked aloud through the two disciples of Wan Haimen.


    At the moment, there are only Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng, so Lin miaoran worries whether the situation will be different from Chu Yan''s expectation.


    "They''re right behind us." "We came to inquire about the situation first," he said


    At this time, although the situation is constantly changing, Lin miaoran quickly guessed the general situation.


    Handsome said before, there is a strong blood gas ahead.


    Then there must be a war.


    In addition, there are no other monks behind Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng, so the situation is very clear.


    Chu Yan''s conjecture is not wrong!


    Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng came to explore the situation first, while Li Xiu and others must be at the other end of the passage, blocking those monks who tried to rush over!


    Reading this, Lin miaoran''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Everything is still under control.


    "Help me hold them down. You''ll go with me. Let''s talk about the details. I don''t have time to explain them in detail now." After returning to God, Lin miaoran said immediately.


    Although Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng don''t know what happened, they have experienced a lot and know what to do now.


    "Hold us back?" At this time, the man Xiu, who had been silent for a long time, looked at several people with a sneer and said, "one can''t move the three levels of Ning Mai Jing, two levels of Ning Mai Jing. It won''t take me much effort to kill you. Do you still want to leave here?"


    And the nun, though she didn''t speak at this time, had drawn her bow again.


    "Be quick!" At the moment, Lin miaoran props up the ground with his autumn water sword and slowly stands up.


    At this time, Tangtang has also woken up. Although she is walking a little bit, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Handsome also Bo, like the same voice when opening the wine jar, pulled his head out of the stone wall.


    Little white pig''s face is grey now and looks very embarrassed.


    "You two guys, I won''t let you go!" In his rage, he forgot that he could not easily show his ability to speak in front of others.


    "Oh, how can you talk?" The man looked at the handsome man in surprise, his eyes brightened, "well, you are mine. Such a monster should be rare."


    "Brother Cao." At this time, the voice of Jiang panmeng came from Cao Feng''s ears.


    As soon as Cao Feng was about to look at each other, he heard Jiang panmeng quickly say, "don''t turn your head, I say you listen!"


    Cao Feng''s heart was cold and his body remained motionless.


    "The strength of these two wanhaimen disciples is obviously higher than ours. Lin miaoran is injured and can''t move. I''m responsible for holding them down. You take Lin miaoran first, and I''ll be there later. "


    The next moment, Cao Feng heard Lin miaoran''s determined voice.

 Chapter 899

    Seeing that Cao Feng was still in a daze, Jiang panmeng quickly said in a low voice: "your golden armor and blood blade leopard is quick. You can go back to report the news first, and then you can escort Lin miaoran to go back quickly. I''ll use the array to hold them for a moment. There''s no big problem."


    After a pause, Jiang panmeng continued: "although we are not blocked on our way here, just in case."


    Hearing this, Cao Feng already understood.


    He nodded: "then you should be careful, don''t hold on."


    "Well, I will not." River pan dream low voice way, "wait for you to leave, I also look for an opportunity to catch up with you, won''t fight with them."


    Both Jiang panmeng and Cao Feng are still in the dual state of coagulation.


    And in front of me, a man and a woman are all in the same state.


    Twenty four meridians have a lot of pressure on thirty-six meridians.


    "Start!"


    Seeing the sword in the hand of the man Xiu tremble again, Jiang panmeng murmured.


    The realm and strength are not as good as the other side, so naturally we can only choose to start first and seize the opportunity.


    "Leopard, stop them


    Cao Feng gave a loud drink.


    The monster beside him gave out a roar, turned into a whirlwind, and rushed to Lin miaoran''s direction.


    That male repair sees sneer repeatedly: "just carelessly just let you take a little advantage, you really don''t think I can''t kill you."


    As the words fell, his sword trembled in the air.


    In an instant, the sound of the sea waves appeared around the sword.


    A stream of undercurrent, as if in the void rapid condensation, to turn into a rolling tide, the golden armor blood blade leopard swallowed.


    The nun was even more determined. At the moment, she directly gave her back to the male nun, while she suddenly pulled her bow and shot an arrow at Lin miaoran.


    She has seen for a long time that Lin miaoran''s shoulder and calf are injured. At the moment, she can''t move. It''s easy to kill her.


    "No!" Seeing this, Jiang Pan''s heart sank.


    Originally, her plan was to follow Cao Feng and use the array to block the two monks and create an opportunity for Lin miaoran to leave.


    Unexpectedly, only the male nun faced them, while the female nun ignored other people completely, only Lin miaoran in her eyes.


    When she wanted to use the array again, she was a bit slow.


    This slow shot is likely to be related to Lin miaoran''s life and death!


    Lin miaoran this time silver teeth a bite, know to avoid inevitable, has been ready to hard connect each other a move.


    But at this time, handsome suddenly jumped up in place.


    Little white pig was originally round, as if he had just come out of the white steamed bread. Now he was red and his eyes were full of anger.


    It Shua suddenly, jumped to Lin miaoran''s body, facing the green arrow, roared: "you just shot me, right?"


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the arrow.


    Handsome at the moment of the body, only two fists than adults not much bigger.


    And the long arrow, more than an adult''s arm.


    If you look from the body, the handsome body, put on the arrow, that is, the two hawthorn on the sugar gourd.


    But now, with a flash of green, the arrow disappeared into his handsome mouth.


    Little white pig immediately fell to the ground and glared at the nun.


    The nun was stunned at the moment. Her eyes were round and her chin almost hit her feet.


    This scene is really beyond her expectation.


    After a while, handsome hiccups, nostrils and ears inside, out of a white smoke.


    Its features are all twisted together.


    Obviously, the arrow exploded in his stomach, which made him feel bad.


    But now that the shelf is up, it can''t fall down.


    "Shoot again, as many as you shoot, as many as you eat!" Handsome grinned, "eat up your building, eat up your people!"


    Between the words, some position behind the handsome buttocks also began to smoke white


    By this time, the golden armor and blood blade leopard had been fighting with the man Xiu.


    But just as the male monk said, before he was in a hurry to fight with the golden armor and blood blade leopard, so he suffered a small loss.


    Now in the front, after a while, the scapula of the leopard was cut, and was gradually suppressed by the male monk.


    The nun came back to herself.


    Seeing that the five orifices of the handsome seven orifices are smoking, their mouths are crooked and their eyes are slanted, but they are still yelling, they know that although the other side has just swallowed one of their own arrows, it''s definitely not easy now.


    As for swallowing all the arrows¡ª¡ª


    The nun sneered: "if you can swallow one more, you will win."


    Voice down, there is an arrow has been put on the bowstring.


    But at this time, a ray of light has been shrouded from the side.


    "Ten thousand li spring rattan array!"


    Shua!


    With a Jiao drink, a green light, instant diffusion.


    The passage, which was illuminated by this light, split one after another in an instant, no matter on the ground or on the surrounding stone walls.


    Numerous vines grow in the cracks.


    The vines twined in all directions towards the two friars, a man and a woman.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" With a sneer, the man raised his hand and cut off the vines in front of him like leeks.


    But at this time, the other two arrays that Jiang panmeng had prepared for a long time followed.


    "Diamond Silver array!"


    "Chaotic deep sea array!"


    The two arrays are excited together.


    Immediately, the surface of those vines appeared a silver light.


    When the man cut the sword again, the sparks were all around with a bang.


    Although the vine was cut open a gap, it was not cut like before.


    The arrow that the nun shot at the moment only caused a small explosion.


    Compared with the impact of the explosion on Lin miaoran and his handsome, the scattered pieces of vine, which were similar to metal, flew to the nun, causing more trouble.


    This scene changed the face of the two monks.


    The chaotic deep-sea array follows.


    In a flash, they felt like they were soaked in thick paste, and it was very difficult for them to act.


    And the pressure of the deep sea makes it difficult for them.


    "You can''t stop us." The man was biting his teeth and his eyes were murderous.


    Obviously, it is intolerable for him to be trapped by a monk who is lower than himself.


    "It''s enough to stop for a while." Jiang panmeng looked at each other coldly.


    At this time, she suddenly saw the light of the sword in the hand of the male monk.


    The next moment, the fiery sword opens instantly.


    Crackle!


    Chaos deep sea array suddenly split a corner.


    Once cracks appear, they begin to spread around.


    "Technique!" As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed, he quickly looked at Cao Feng and said, "take Lin miaoran and let them go!"


    Seeing that the man''s murderous spirit is full of wild, and the array is constantly collapsing, I''m afraid that in a moment, they can break it directly with brute force. Cao Feng also knows that the situation is urgent.


    At the moment, without hesitation, he rushed to Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 900

    "You can''t get out of my sight!"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    Rolling aura, surging in his meridians.


    The sword in my hand is like a hot iron now.


    The general light of clouds, constantly open.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, not only the solidified void around began to break, but also the vines began to break.


    Cao Feng was shocked at this scene, so he rushed to Lin miaoran quickly, and with this man, a pig and a tiger, he quickly retreated in the direction he came.


    Now Tangtang has regained his ability to act, so he still carries Lin miaoran and handsome on his back.


    Cao Feng is on one side.


    Jinjiaxuerenbao obeyed Cao Feng''s orders and rushed back to report to Li Xiu.


    At this time, with the roar of the man Xiulian, the red sword, like a melting candle, split the chaotic deep sea array.


    "Stop them!"


    As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed, he hastened to stir up his hand again.


    All of a sudden, the vines on the scene not only grew violently, but also twined around the man and woman.


    On these vines, there are spikes like nails.


    "Waste!"


    The male repairs a nu to shout, the long sword fiercely sweeps.


    The red sword shaped a fan at this moment.


    With a hiss, all the vines were cut off and turned to ashes in an instant.


    With a mocking look on his face, Nan Xiu sneered at Jiang panmeng, who was surprised. "You don''t think that we wanhaimen disciples can''t use the fire method."


    "Fire system technique"


    River dream murmured to himself, the heart can not help a pain.


    Originally, she was one of the best in using fire.


    "But now, I can still stop you with array!"


    Jiang panmeng suddenly unfolds his map.


    "Hunyuan Stonehenge!"


    A flash of white light, a roar.


    In the distance, a stone tablet was suddenly pulled up on the flat ground.


    The green sword came in an instant. With a bang, the stone tablet broke into pieces.


    The arrow is still on the move.


    But then the ground shook.


    A piece of heavy stone, constantly rising.


    Bang bang bang!


    A long arrow pierces a stone tablet, and immediately a new one appears in front of it.


    Cao Feng and Lin miaoran did not look back when they heard the explosion coming closer and closer behind them.


    Because they believe that Jiang panmeng can help them stop each other.


    After the eighth stone tablet was blasted, the long arrow burst open and turned into a powder.


    Taking this opportunity, Cao Feng and Lin miaoran have already run hundreds of Zhang away.


    "Damn it." The nun put down her bow and arrow, and her eyes flashed.


    As soon as the man''s eyes were fixed, he pointed to Jiang panmeng and said to the nun, "you kill this guy, I''ll go after them."


    As soon as Jiang panmeng''s wrist shakes, an array is immediately activated.


    A silver flash of light.


    Hugh just started.


    At this time, his heart suddenly a Lin, subconsciously back a step.


    Click!


    Just where he was walking, a sharp ice cone suddenly came out of the ground.


    Ice cones are shining, obviously not ordinary ice.


    If he didn''t retract his foot in time just now, the sole of his foot would have been punctured.


    As soon as he read this, he was ashamed and annoyed. He just wanted to catch up with Cao Feng and Lin miaoran again.


    Suddenly, dozens of ice cones sprang up, crisscrossed, intertwined with each other, like a barrier, blocking the way for the male monk to move forward.


    When the man Xiu looked at him with murderous eyes, Jiang pan Meng said with no expression: "with me, you can''t chase me."


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Continuously blocked by Jiang panmeng, the anger of Nan Xiu almost climbed to the top at the moment.


    He rushed straight to the river.


    "Diyong Yanlong sword!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, the sword in his hand was burning.


    All around the air, all of a sudden seems to have been burned to collapse, issued a rumble.


    The sharp and Blazing Sword stabbed at Jiang panmeng''s chest.


    As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed, he drew the array in his hand and quickly stimulated it.


    Shua!


    A blue round water shield appeared in front of her.


    Man Xiu chopped with a sword.


    At first, the water shield trembled, and suddenly the surface shook violently like a wave.


    The next moment, bang, smash.


    Jiang panmeng''s wrist shakes quickly.


    Three more images were generated.


    At the same time, her figure retreated rapidly.


    There was a buzz, and there was a strong wind all around.


    Whirlwind after whirlwind, turned into a sharp blade, chopped to the male monk.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Man Xiu grinned and shook his sword.


    All the sharp blades will be broken in an instant.


    Blazing high temperature, this moment impact out.


    It''s not just the flat ground, but the air is rolling out like a wave.


    Even the crisscross ice cones evaporate in a flash.


    White steam filled this section of the passage in an instant.


    The temperature makes people feel in the steamer.


    Jiang panmeng is sweating.


    At this moment, there was white steam all around, and she could not see where the enemy was.


    "Do stop them!"


    Just when this idea came into being in his heart, Jiang panmeng suddenly felt a hot wave coming from behind.


    In a flash, it was like a red sun breaking through the morning fog.


    In a flash, the red sword swept the spot.


    All the fog was evaporated to dryness. Jiang panmeng felt a sharp pain behind him. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell forward.


    At the same time, the ferocious face of the man appeared from behind the red sword.


    His eyes were full of murderous intention, and he grinned: "Ning Mai Jing, you think there are several array pictures in your hand, and you want to stop me? Go to hell! Ants! When do you learn the technique, you can talk big in front of me!


    Die for me! The Dragon Sword of the earth is burning with the sun


    Shua!


    In a flash, the sword in his hand spread out, from one to two, and then from two to four.


    In the blink of an eye, a sword has turned into twelve.


    Immediately with overwhelming momentum, he shot angrily in the direction of Jiang panmeng''s falling and flying.


    At a glance, it looks like a burning meteor, falling forward.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there were explosions.


    The stone walls in the passage were melted into dark red hot magma.


    This area, in a flash, seems to have become an underground cave.


    The breath of flame and death spread in an instant.


    The nun, with a gloomy face at the moment, jerked her bow.


    A string of sharp arrows.


    Another earth shaking explosion.


    The passage was blown to pieces.


    Flowing magma, instantly covered with a thick layer of rock, at a glance, it looks like a piece of ruins after the collapse.


    Under the cover of smoke and dust, the flame gradually died out.


    But the high temperature is still unbearable.


    At this moment, if an ordinary person falls here, I''m afraid that in a moment, it will become a piece of coke.


    "It''s cheap of you to die like this!" The man spat hard at the high rock.

 Chapter 901

    "Go


    Then he glared at the rubble, and the man turned and waved to the woman.


    Their faces were not so pretty at the moment.


    Although because of the suppression of the realm and the fact that the other side''s strength is not good, they solved this opponent without much effort.


    But in terms of procrastination, they made each other succeed.


    "I don''t care how far he can go." At the moment, Nan Xiu pondered a little and said, "anyway, Xun Jie is dead. At that time, we really have to blame him. Let''s push the responsibility to Xun Jie, and it''s over."


    "If it doesn''t work then it''s done." The nun nodded.


    In this way, if they can catch up with the escaped people, the credit will be theirs.


    If you can''t catch up with him, which leads to the failure of this mission, it''s easy to push Xun Jie to death.


    The credit is theirs, and the responsibility is that of the dead. It''s perfect.


    They look at each other and turn around to chase Cao Feng and Lin miaoran away.


    But just walked a few steps, suddenly, the man frowned and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The nun saw something different and asked.


    Man Xiu turned and looked at the rubble.


    The rocks piled up in the rubble pile are two stories high.


    Huge chunks of rock and dust piled together, and now there''s cooling magma covering it.


    In this case, even if you are under pressure, I''m afraid you can''t turn over.


    So he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    As a result, after taking another step, they walked less than a foot. Suddenly, a vibration came from their feet.


    Dong!


    This sound is particularly dull, but it is extremely powerful, just like a person''s heartbeat, which has been amplified several hundred times.


    This time, the faces of the nuns and nuns were both surprised.


    Looking at each other, Qi Qi turned and looked at the rubble.


    They just clearly felt that the dull sound was coming from the rubble.


    "It''s impossible..." nun murmured to himself.


    He wanted to say that he must have heard it wrong.


    But he also understood that the possibility was very small.


    He may hear wrong, but he will never hear both at the same time.


    Looking at the rubble, the nun''s brow gradually wrinkled.


    "Will it..."


    "No way!"


    As soon as the nun spoke, the nun interrupted her.


    "It must have been the sound of a stone falling from somewhere just now." Man is a monk.


    The nun pondered for a moment and said, "maybe it''s possible."


    Two people wait for a moment.


    The dull noise did not come again.


    Their uncertain heart gradually relaxed.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    Just feel ridiculous for their panic, and a little ashamed.


    Two coagulation pulse state triple, kill a coagulation pulse state double, unexpectedly still can doubt oneself.


    That''s ridiculous.


    The other party is dead and can''t die any more.


    What''s so suspicious about that?


    They laughed, ready to turn around again.


    This time, there will be no doubt and no turning back.


    But just as they were ready to turn around, the two-story rubble suddenly lit up like a huge lantern.


    Not only bright, but also transparent.


    In an instant, it was as if a translucent red sun appeared in the ruins.


    The fiery red light made the man and the woman all red.


    The ground behind them was pulled out of two long shadows.


    Red and black are distinct.


    Man Xiu was stunned.


    The nun froze.


    Now in front of them, the whole heap of stones turned into a red hot iron.


    The scorching temperature of fear is constantly released.


    The next moment.


    Dong!


    The same voice as before came again.


    Just this time, with the sound of the sound, the rubble also slightly raised.


    It looks like there''s something to break through.


    Feeling a rising momentum in the rubble, the man''s eyes became dull from doubt and murmured: "how can this be..."


    Dong!


    Again.


    This time, the hearts of both the nun and the nun gave a beating.


    Looking up again, they found that cracks appeared on the surface of the rubble along the traces of the stones.


    Among the cracks is the golden light.


    Dazzling and gorgeous.


    It heralds a new life.


    The blazing breath permeated from the rubble.


    All around the void, this moment seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    The nun and the nun look at each other.


    At this time, I don''t need to say anything, but I also know how to do it.


    "Diyong Yanlong sword!"


    "The stars reflect the arrows of the sea!"


    Blood red sword light and green arrow awn, at the moment meet together, like a huge wave, beat hard on the rocks.


    Bang!


    The rubble exploded in a flash.


    But this explosion, more like something finally broke through the obstacles, take the initiative from the rubble inside the general explosion.


    Golden red light, forming a pillar of light, straight into the sky.


    Sword light and sword awn are swallowed up immediately.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Feeling the golden red light, there was a breath that made him shudder. The man could not help roaring.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed.


    There seems to be something stretching out in the burning light that people can hardly look directly at in the middle of the burst rubble.


    At the same time, a cry came into their ears.


    Shua Shua!


    A pair of huge wings appeared in the flames.


    The hunting flame is the noble feather on the wing.


    "That''s --"


    At this time, the nun glared ahead and let out a exclamation.


    The male repair also quickly diverts the vision, looks forward.


    Below the shadow of the Phoenix is the ruins in the middle of the rubble heap.


    And now, a girl, is standing there.


    In her hand was a sword of gold and red.


    An unprecedented strong breath, with her breath constantly ups and downs.


    At this moment, she seemed to be reborn with the power of rebirth.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix Nirvana?" Male xiuyusai.


    At this time, his mind can only think of this word.


    Soon he came back to his senses, glared at the front and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    In the middle of the rock burst, Jiang panmeng stepped on the flowing flame with a faint excitement in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that I would stop you after I learned the technique.


    So now,


    I''m coming. "


    "Hiss -" man Xiu took a cool breath.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the girl standing in front of him had not changed in appearance, body shape and even voice.


    But that momentum, it completely seems to have become another person.


    A force that had never been before seemed to be awakened in her body.


    "Who the hell are you?" The nun couldn''t stand it now.


    Because the current situation is really incredible to them.


    Jiang panmeng smiles and the Phoenix sword comes out of its sheath.


    "I''m still me, but now, I''m complete again."

 Chapter 902

    "Phoenix?" The man Xiuyi Leng, immediately angry, "I let you become a dead bird!"


    Before his words were heard, he chopped the river with his sword.


    At this moment, he has this kind of reaction, on the one hand is surprised and embarrassed, on the other hand, there is the fear that begins to emerge in his heart.


    Let''s not say that he didn''t kill Jiang panmeng just now.


    Just the breath of Jiang panmeng''s whole body at the moment made him feel afraid instinctively.


    Now he''s going to use the act of killing each other to break his fear!


    "Oh."


    Jiang panmeng chuckled.


    In the hand flower umbrella, slightly shakes.


    Shua!


    Phoenix sword out of sheath.


    The sword is dazzling and bright.


    If the sun rises in the East, the morning glow sprays thin.


    In a flash, it gave people a luxury and noble taste.


    "The feeling of strength coming back - good."


    Jiang panmeng sighed.


    In a flash, Li mang flashed in his eyes.


    Draw the sword, move.


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    Shua!


    Arc sword, in an instant, stretching in the air, slashing.


    All around the fire hunting together.


    Deep in the void, it seems that the song of the Phoenix is coming.


    Dang!


    Two swords crisscross.


    The man''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his face was suspicious.


    Jiang panmeng has a smile on his lips.


    The aura burst out.


    The power of Phoenix sword soars.


    A red awn, like the fire of huff and puff, instantly extends from the hilt to the tip of the sword.


    Click!


    The long sword in the hand of man Xiu was immediately cut by the Phoenix sword.


    The sword is pressing forward.


    Man Xiu only felt that his breath was stagnant.


    The next moment, powerful, with a very sharp edge swept.


    Whoa!


    The clothes on his chest were torn open.


    There was a stabbing pain in the chest.


    The male Xiu was extremely shocked.


    The enemy in front of us is totally different from before!


    The relationship between rolling and being rolled turned upside down at this moment.


    The nun saw that the situation was not right, and at the moment she shot a series of arrows at Jiang panmeng.


    Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed and his figure moved.


    The movements are light and graceful, just like dancing a very beautiful dance.


    "Nine days phoenix dance body method!"


    Twist your waist and toes slightly.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The long green arrows were all shot out, which caused a continuous explosion in the distance.


    The air blast blew the nun''s hair up.


    And her face, now completely dull, wide eyes, with incredible eyes at this scene.


    She couldn''t believe that all the arrows she shot would fail.


    "This guy --"


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt a chill coming from behind.


    At the same time, she saw the man in front of her looking at him in horror.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand something.


    But there is nothing to say and nothing to do.


    Shua!


    The fiery red phoenix sword pierced the nun''s heart.


    Through the back, through the chest.


    A long sword.


    The nun''s heart was immediately scorched and fried into ashes in her body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the nun''s eyes lost their look.


    As Jiang panmeng drew out the sword, the nun fell straight to the ground like a stake.


    "Asshole! You fellow Seeing this scene, the man was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred.


    But just after the match, he has made clear the gap between the two sides.


    I don''t want to kill each other now, even if I fight with each other, it''s impossible.


    however,


    I can''t beat you. There''s always no problem escaping.


    "You wait!"


    In a hurry to put down a cruel words, the man turned around and ran to the front with a very fast speed.


    This section of passage, after repeated explosions, is completely different from the previous straight road.


    There''s debris and rubble everywhere.


    So in this way, it gave the man Xiu the confidence to escape.


    With so many barriers, it''s not so easy for you to catch up with me.


    If you chase too close, I have a chance to kill you!


    In the heart is so happy Zizi think, this male repair suddenly feel behind the wind hunting.


    Turning around, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Just for a moment, Jiang panmeng not only caught up, but also was close at hand.


    "Want to go?"


    Jiang panmeng gave a sneer.


    It''s fierce, but it''s still elegant.


    Wearing a pair of big round earrings, now also with her action, slightly swinging.


    "Explosion - Phoenix blood alchemy!"


    "Technique!" The male repair sends out an incomparably pitiful shriek.


    This guy has mastered the technique!


    Not long ago, I only knew array!


    Why, all of a sudden, not only do you master martial arts and body methods, but now you even have martial arts!


    This sentence is also the last two words of this man''s life.


    Whoa!


    Almost golden sword, a cut.


    The body of male repair immediately tears from the middle.


    Because of keeping running forward,


    He was divided into two parts of the body, and then ran forward a section, this is separated.


    For a moment, the scalded viscera, mixed with boiling blood, splashed all over the floor.


    At this time, Jiang panmeng also fell to the ground.


    She looked down at the two bodies on the ground, and then at the Phoenix sword in her hand.


    Although he had killed the enemy, at this moment, he still felt that he was dreaming.


    She just felt that the recovery of her constitution was incredible.


    It was impossible for her not to be sad when she was deprived of her constitution.


    Not only have past efforts been wiped out, but there is also an upper limit for the future.


    But now, it''s all over again.


    And not only that.


    After regaining his physique, Jiang panmeng felt that there was a more powerful force in his body than in the past.


    It''s like nirvana.


    New life.


    Become younger and stronger.


    Standing in the same place for a long time.


    Finally determined that he is not in a dream, is the physique returned, Jiang pan dream suddenly covered his mouth, tears like broken line beads fell down.


    "I can finally stand with you again..."


    "Phoenix, back..."


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to stabilize his agitation. Jiang panmeng immediately turned around and left in the direction he came.


    After killing the two enemies, she wants to join them as soon as possible.


    Because according to Lin miaoran''s previous statement, Li Xiu and his family also met the enemy at the moment.


    Now that I have recovered my strength, I can really help.


    In addition to the power of the array, it is even more powerful!


    At this time, on the other side of the passage, the earth under Chu Yan''s feet was constantly collapsing.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang!


    It''s like an invisible mountain in the void, repeatedly falling to the ground.


    Every time, the ground collapses.


    The broken rock, more like a wave, surges around.


    The momentum of Chu''s speech kept rising.


    The bottleneck of the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing is almost completely split at this moment.


    And then blow it up.


    Chu Yan''s realm, at this moment, steadily step up a step.


    Diyuanjing!

 Chapter 903

    Take a breath.


    The surrounding air, visible to the naked eye, was sucked into the lungs by Chu Yan.


    In a flash, there is a large vacuum area.


    The sound was muffled and came from time to time.


    Chu Yan slowly breathed out a breath.


    Look down at your arms.


    Finally,


    It''s the land of yuan.


    This year''s time, from the double perfection of Ning Mai Jing to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing, and then to the leap of Di Yuan Jing, seems easy, but it contains a lot of danger.


    Even Chu Yan had never thought that he could be promoted so much at once.


    It was not long ago that I was promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Now, I have completed the promotion again.


    And this time, it''s a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Congealing pulse state to Diyuan state,


    This is a big change.


    In the broken Star building, the disciples of ningmaijing can be divided into apprentices, outer disciples and inner disciples from low to high.


    The coagulating pulse state is the highest and can enter the outer gate.


    Diyuanjing is an elite disciple.


    To achieve this state, you are not only the disciples of the broken Star building, but also can take up some positions under the arrangement of the sect.


    This is a change in status.


    What''s more, of course, is the improvement of strength.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, his eyes swept, and saw a friar in front of him, looking at himself.


    This friar, congmai state a small success.


    At this time, Chu Yan noticed that although many monks had just fled, there were still a few of them left here.


    After all, Wan Haimen''s offer is too attractive.


    Moreover, Chu Yan itself is a treasure house for them.


    In the eyes of these friars, Chu Yan either had secret treasures or learned some secret skills from the dog god mountain.


    Otherwise, how can it be so strong that it''s incredible.


    At this moment, not far from the front of Chu Yan, the friar of Di Yuan Jing Yi Zhong was one of them.


    The monk was in a state of chagrin.


    If only Chu Yan had just been promoted and had no time to take care of him, he would have done it himself.


    It''s a pity to miss such an opportunity.


    But he comforted himself,


    The other party has just been promoted, and the realm is not stable.


    At this time, we will take advantage of it.


    He would think that, and there must be others around him.


    So the monk decided to start first.


    At the moment, seeing that Chu Yan''s eyes fell on him, he would no longer hide his purpose.


    The body shape moves, this friar immediately holds the long knife in the hand, toward Chu speech split to fall down.


    "Thunder breaks the mountain!"


    Shua!


    The awn of the knife doubled in the air, just like a huge falling guillotine.


    The void seemed to be cut in an instant, and from the depths came bursts of roar.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    Chu Yan Yang Yang mouth, arm waving.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    This time, without waiting for the other side to get close, Chu Yan made a bold move.


    Make five fingers into claws and clap the palm forward.


    Boom!


    There was a thump in the air.


    It''s like an explosion of steel.


    The next moment, a group of aura, condensed into a ferocious dragon claw shape.


    Sharp, terrifying, overbearing.


    It''s the size of a millstone. It condenses quickly in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, and then shoots out facing the edge of the sword.


    Around the air, this moment are all oppressed, came continuous roar.


    As soon as the monk''s face became stiff, he immediately saw that the blade was suddenly scattered.


    The next moment, the aura condensed from the cover, his hands of the long knife also turned into powder, overwhelming general, photographed him.


    Bang!


    There was a bang.


    The friar was passed by the dragon''s claw in an instant.


    In an instant, the body turned into a human blood mist.


    Flesh and bones, all internal organs, in a flash, all burst open and turned into meat mud.


    For a moment, the fog of human blood had not dissipated. In the peristalsis, the changes of facial features could be seen.


    From the expression, it seems to be full of surprise and fear.


    But there was no one waiting to taste it carefully. The blood fog suddenly opened and scattered in all directions.


    "It''s the place, the place, and the spirit." Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn and nodded slowly.


    But soon, he was so angry that he jumped into the middle of the blood fog and caught by the void.


    A moment later, his voice of chagrin came from the blood mist.


    "Damn it, I didn''t master the strength and broke the storage bag!"


    Seeing this scene, those friars who were still eager to try nearby had the courage to shrink into their large intestine.


    They saw the whole process of the monk''s death from the beginning to the end.


    When the other party''s pulse setting state, he should kill the pulse setting state like killing a chicken or a dog.


    I didn''t expect that when I was promoted to Diyuan realm, I would kill Diyuan realm as well.


    Why are there such abnormal monks? These people at the scene have no time to think about the specific reasons.


    They just know that they have to leave now.


    With the fastest and fastest speed, while the monster is still immersed in the joy of strength improvement, and has not taken them into consideration, leave quickly.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance at all.


    Therefore, the short film engraved Kung Fu, Chu Yan around, become empty.


    If it wasn''t for the blood and corpses all over the ground that proved that a fierce battle had just happened here not long ago, I''m afraid no one would believe that the fierce fight happened not long ago.


    But of course, the tragic thing is that a large group of monks, Chu Yan is only responsible for killing people.


    "Well, you''re quick."


    Chu Yan glanced at the distance.


    Seeing that the friars could not be seen, he was not in a hurry to pursue them.


    At this time, he felt the sound of lingxiyu.


    Take out a look, sure enough, Lin miaoran sent a message.


    "He has joined Cao Feng and Jiang panmeng, and now he is on his way to Li Xiu."


    "My problem has been solved. It''s up to you."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, did not choose to cross the channel, but jumped to a high place, looking down.


    A moment later, he found a transmission column not far away.


    "There it is." Chu Yan jumped to the other side.


    There are about dozens of monks around the transmission column.


    But this time there was no need for Chu Yan to do it.


    Because these friars saw Chu Yan from a distance, they rushed away.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan has completely frightened these people.


    To the transmission column, Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, what he needs to do is to wait for Lin miaoran and their news.


    At the same time, he has another thing to do.


    The triple promotion from Ning Mai Jing to di Yuan Jing is another level of promotion.


    In that case, you can go up to Guixu tower.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately entered the echo ring.


    A moment later, he stood on the steps leading to the tenth floor of Guixu tower.


    Looking at the closed door of the tenth floor, Chu Yan was in a trance.


    The gate on this floor is obviously different from the previous floors.

 Chapter 904

    Chu Yan remembers that the previous floors were all stone gates.


    There is a seal on the stone gate.


    If the realm is not enough, it is impossible to open the seal and the stone gate.


    Now, on the tenth floor, there is a bronze door.


    It looks more simple than the stone gate, full of historical atmosphere.


    "It seems that this is also the difference between Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm.


    After all, it''s only a small step of enlightenment to coagulate the pulse on the immortal road.


    When we arrived at diyuanjing, we could see the scenery on Xianlu.


    But diyuanjing is just beginning to see it.


    In this way, at the time of diyuanjing, the stone gate was bronze.


    Then I don''t know what the Shimen will look like when I''m promoted to heaven''s state of mind. "


    When thinking like this, Chu Yan''s steps didn''t stop.


    He took a few steps to the bronze door and gave it a push.


    There was a roar from the bronze door.


    After a moment, it opens slowly.


    Because he had already guessed what would be put on the tenth floor, Chu Yan was not too excited.


    On the ninth floor is the first volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    So the tenth level, no accident, is the second volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    The only thing that makes Chu Yan curious is why the second volume of blood sacrifice Dharma can be learned only when it comes to Yuanjing.


    After entering at the moment, Chu Yan sees the pamphlet standing high.


    Chu Yan went to pick it up.


    Not surprisingly, it is the second volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    But the second volume is much thicker than the first volume.


    And next to Volume II, there is also a pill of pills.


    Red pill, almost faint light.


    Chu Yan lightly sniffed his nose, and immediately felt an unparalleled powerful blood gas from the pill.


    And this blood gas also makes Chu Yan feel familiar.


    Some of them are similar to, but not exactly the same.


    In a word, what my mother left to me can''t be ordinary.


    This has been clear for a long time.


    So at the moment, he didn''t hesitate to take the pills first, and then he began to read the second volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    After reading for a moment, his brow gradually wrinkled.


    After all reading, Chu Yan closed the book and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    The content recorded in the second volume of the blood sacrifice Dafa really exceeded his imagination.


    And he also understood why the second volume had to be put on the tenth floor of diyuanjing, and why he had to put a pill beside the volume.


    Time goes by.


    When Chu Yan entered the state of cultivation, on the other side of the channel, Lin miaoran and Cao Feng finally joined Li Xiu and others.


    But it''s a confluence, or rather a fight.


    When he saw the scene, Lin miaoran knew how fierce the battle was at the moment, and how much pressure Li Xiu and others had to resist at the moment.


    This group of monks who want to get the reward of Wan Haimen, as if they are desperate to rush over.


    And Li Xiu and them formed a wall to stop these monks.


    People killed one group after another.


    The bodies on the ground are now piled up two or three stories high.


    And the monks are still rushing up.


    But Li Xiu and they are not all fighting together.


    They made full use of the terrain at the entrance of the passage.


    Each time, at least five people blocked the entrance, while others repaired and took pills to restore their aura and physical strength.


    Once someone in front can''t resist, then someone in the back will take over immediately, or temporarily add a person to share the pressure.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the terrain that they will face no more than 15 enemies at most each time.


    More people, they''re stuck outside.


    However, in this way, Li Xiu and his family broke their own way, and they had to stick to this channel.


    When Lin miaoran and Cao Feng came, Cao Feng immediately joined the battle.


    Suddenly before, the front is fighting several people suddenly feel the pressure is light.


    And Lin miaoran quickly finds Li Xiu who is trying to recover his strength.


    Half of Li Xiu''s body was red with blood, and he was still steaming with the heat visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, he has just been replaced.


    Lin miaoran immediately tells Li Xiu about Chu Yan''s current situation and plan.


    The other people''s eyes lit up when they heard it.


    "So our previous decision was right!"


    "The other side of the passage is safe now!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu can. He has been promoted to the third level of Ning Mai Jing."


    At this time, Lin miaoran receives the latest news from Chu Yan through lingxiyu.


    She coughed.


    The crowd looked at her.


    Lin miaoran blinked, and then said: "although I don''t believe it, Chu Yan just said that his land is Yuanjing."


    All of you: --


    They naturally know that Chu Yan and Lin miaoran will not cheat them.


    But it''s an exaggeration.


    You know, a year ago, Chu Yan was still in the same situation as everyone else.


    In a short period of one year, Chu Yan directly left them. To be exact, they were two classes.


    It''s incredible.


    But now, it''s a reality.


    In fact, Lin miaoran''s surprise is no less than that of the people present.


    She and Chu Yan separated, a total of less than two hours.


    Two hours later, Chu Yan made a breakthrough from the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing to di Yuan Jing.


    Although the speed of promotion is amazing,


    But Lin miaoran also knows that in order to have such a terrible promotion speed,


    Chu Yan must have experienced a very dangerous situation.


    In Chu Yan''s just message, he just said lightly that his problem was solved temporarily.


    But Lin miaoran could imagine that Chu Yan had to solve the problem of "that way" alone,


    What a dangerous thing.


    In the same situation, Li Xiu and seven or eight of them are facing it at the same time.


    After Lin miaoran left, Chu Yan was alone.


    "It''s up to us now." Lin miaoran came back and said to the people, "there is a transmission column nearby.


    Now we need to find the transmission column as soon as possible, and then tell Chu Yan through me.


    And then we leave together. "


    "That''s to... Get out." Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed.


    Other people''s eyes changed slightly at the moment.


    They are able to stay here now, mainly because of the advantage of the terrain.


    Although there were a large number of monks rushing up, because of the narrow terrain, there were almost a dozen of them.


    But if people rush out, they will put themselves in a state of encircling the enemy on all sides.


    By then, the pressure will not be comparable now.


    For a moment, the scene was dreary.


    Everyone was silent.


    But before long, Lin miaoran''s eyes brightened: "we are so stupid. In fact, we don''t have so much pressure."


    "What do you say?" Li Xiu asked immediately.

 Chapter 905

    Just at this time, there was a roar ahead.


    Su Jianyuan stumbled back a few steps.


    Up to now, in addition to the two swords of water and fire, the third wind sword has already been used.


    At this time, the blood on the three swords was too thick to be washed clean with water.


    As he retreated, a friar roared and rushed in through the gap.


    "You damned guys, it seems that you are impatient to live here..."


    The murderous monk''s voice suddenly stopped before he finished speaking.


    To be exact, it was the sound that got dull all of a sudden.


    The reason is very simple, handsome at this moment showed the original shape of a big fat pig, a monk''s head into his mouth.


    Then there was a click.


    The monk only had his body left. After shaking twice in the same place, handsome took it in his mouth, threw it away and swallowed it.


    The whole process is flowing.


    After eating, handsome immediately became the original appearance of little cute.


    Standing not far away, looking left and right.


    It seems that what just happened has nothing to do with it.


    The whole process, too fast.


    Although all the people on the scene saw it, they didn''t react for a moment.


    Lin miaoran was also stunned. Then he said, "the goal of these monks is to pass through the passage, not to kill us."


    When they heard Lin miaoran''s words, they all came back.


    Once again, my brain turned around and I felt it in an instant.


    "As long as we get out of this passage, they will immediately ignore us and choose to rush in." Li Xiu''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes Lin miaoran nodded, "now there is no problem with Chu Yan, so we just need to rush out and find the transmission column, then we can leave with Chu Yan."


    "The only trouble is that we have to rush out, maybe with some strength." Li Xiu pondered.


    "And younger martial sister Jiang, she hasn''t come back yet." Cao Feng''s voice came suddenly.


    At this point, people''s faces suddenly showed a trace of worry.


    At that time, although Jiang panmeng was full of confidence, Cao Feng and Lin miaoran went first.


    But she has to face, but also two realm and strength than her opponent.


    According to the time, if it is to hold off the opponent, then now she should come back.


    But at this moment along the passage, but no trace of her.


    What''s more, the explosion happened before is also worrying.


    "Don''t worry, junior sister Jiang won''t have an accident. We''ll go together when she comes back." Li Xiu said calmly.


    Everyone nodded.


    If we come together, we will naturally go back together.


    But with the passage of time, the pressure to keep this channel is also becoming greater and greater.


    The reason is very simple. The number of Li Xiu and his family is fixed. Both physical strength and aura are constantly consumed.


    But there is a steady stream of monks outside.


    Kill all of them, and a new batch will be added immediately.


    "These guys, are they all brain sick?" Su Jianyuan couldn''t help scolding.


    His mouth was wide open, and a stream of blood spurted into his mouth, which made him vomit several times.


    "In addition to these people''s greed, there must also be Wan Haimen''s disciples mixed in to add fuel to the flames." Lin miaoran has now joined the battle group.


    But she has the injury in the body, at the moment the strength can not play 30%, far from turning things around.


    But they still insist.


    Because they all know that at this time, it is impossible to expect Chu Yan to come.


    Although as long as Lin miaoran tells Chu Yan about everyone''s current situation, Chu Yan will come at once.


    But their physical strength and aura will be exhausted before Chu Yan arrives.


    At that time, Chu Yan did not come to leave with them, but to help them collect the corpses.


    "Please bear with me until younger martial sister Jiang comes back!" Fan Cheng suddenly drank and pointed forward, "little wuxiangdian Xingzhi!"


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the heads of the three monks standing in a row burst like fireworks.


    But that said, everyone knows that they are close to the limit.


    At the end of the passage, there is still no sign of dream.


    But in this case, no one proposed to leave first.


    There must be no one who comes back this time.


    This is faith and persistence.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a loud explosion, and Li Yao gave a roar.


    The sharp weapon long knife in his hand, after persisting for so long, finally exploded.


    Li Yao, who had lost his weapon, grabbed a Friar''s neck in front of him with his backhand, carried his aura and smashed him into the crowd.


    Although this, slightly blocked the crowd forward, but soon, the crowd like a huge wave general, again came.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    With a loud roar, Li Xiu cut out his sword and cut a monk who came up with the opportunity into two.


    Before that, he could kill at least three people with one sword.


    Everyone''s strength, at this time, is close to being squeezed out.


    The passage is straight, and you can see far away at a glance.


    But at this time, there is still no way to see the signs of Jiang panmeng.


    In fact, at this moment, it is much more important for the public that Jiang panmeng can come back than that when Jiang panmeng appears, they can rush out.


    As long as Jiang panmeng can come back, it naturally means that she is safe.


    At this time, what is more important than Jiang panmeng''s safe return?


    "Hold on a little longer, everyone!" Li Xiu is biting his teeth.


    At this moment, he also began to gasp.


    His body was wet, and he could not tell where the sweat was and where the blood was.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. Li Xiu clenched his fist.


    Lin miaoran is in a bad mood at the moment.


    River pan dream is to let her leave safely, this just left behind.


    If the other party really had an accident, she would feel guilty for it.


    At this time, the handsome man squatting on xiaotangtang''s head suddenly sniffed: "here we are."


    At this time, besides xiaotangtang, Yingjun is closest to Lin miaoran.


    Hear handsome murmur to oneself, Lin miaoran a Leng: "who?"


    "So fast!" Handsome sighed, and then he looked at Lin miaoran, "it''s the person you said. I remember her taste. She''s almost --"


    Handsome words did not finish, suddenly, a group of light, burst from the distance of the channel.


    It''s like a fireball, but it''s as fast as a meteor.


    In an instant, they approached the crowd.


    Feeling the dazzling light behind them, they couldn''t help looking back.


    Just a glance, people were stunned.


    "How can you --" Su Jianyuan could not help murmuring when he saw the momentum of the comer, but he understood immediately, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, "your strength has recovered!"

 Chapter 906

    "We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    When he said the first word, he was still hundreds of feet away.


    But when it comes to the last word, the Phoenix sword has drawn a red arc and cut into the crowd.


    Unlike Li Xiu and Lin miaoran, their aura is nearly exhausted,


    Jiang panmeng''s physique has just been reborn from nirvana, and he has killed two powerful enemies at once,


    At the moment, both physical condition and momentum are at the peak.


    When one sword goes down, six or seven enemies immediately turn into coke,


    Not even a chance to scream.


    When Jiang panmeng came back, everyone was very happy.


    And Jiang panmeng was able to restore the flame Phoenix body unexpectedly,


    Now there are more signs of strength than in the past,


    For everyone, it''s exciting.


    The arrival of Jiang panmeng is equal to joining a strong supporter in the crowd.


    At the moment, Jiang panmeng''s fighting power is better than before, and now he has mastered the array,


    The continuous talent technique is cast, and the array chart is thrown out fiercely,


    All of a sudden, the monk who had been rushing up like a huge wave was beaten back by Shengsheng.


    And the direction of the people''s faltering, also instantly stabilized.


    After the tension, people can finally take a breath.


    "What''s the matter with your constitution?" Find a gap, Su Jianyuan came up and asked.


    "Recovered. I don''t know exactly what happened." Jiang pan Meng shook his head, "what''s the situation now?"


    "There''s a transmission post near here. Now we''re going to take the initiative and rush out of here." Fan Cheng said.


    "Rush out?" Jiang pan Meng was stunned, "isn''t that --"


    "Chu Yan is safe." Lin miaoran immediately added.


    Jiang pan Meng pondered a little, and soon responded.


    "I see!"


    She turned her head and said, "can we hold on?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. Now that you''re in place, how can we not hold on?" Su Jianyuan said with a smile.


    River pan dream heart suddenly gushes a feeling of moving.


    She took a deep breath: "in that case, I''ll be in front of you. Let''s rush out with me!"


    Voice down, river dream Phoenix sword open.


    The natural skill of flame Phoenix body is like the blazing fire of burning suddenly. In a moment, it splits into the crowd fiercely.


    At a glance, the crowd was cut open.


    That kind of feeling, is like a burning red dagger, cut into a piece of solidified oil in general.


    The others followed and dashed out of the passage.


    Lin miaoran also told Chu Yan about the current situation at this time.


    Chu Yan had come out of the Guixu tower and waited quietly in front of the transmission column.


    It may be difficult to break out of the crowd just by relying on Jiang panmeng''s just recovered talent.


    However, there are still dozens of array pictures left on Jiang panmeng''s body.


    This time she came to Wanyao cemetery, her preparation was not generally sufficient.


    The use of array diagram is much easier than the arrangement of array.


    So Jiang panmeng distributed the map to everyone,


    Make sure everyone has at least two maps.


    The functions of these arrays are not exactly the same.


    There''s something that can get in the way of an opponent,


    There is something that can confuse the opponent,


    Some can kill the opponent.


    But at this time, you don''t need to plan how to use it. You just need to stimulate it and smash it out.


    First, they used more than ten array maps to clear a blank area outside the passage.


    After rushing out, open the way with the array diagram.


    So there was the scene that everyone expected.


    Because they didn''t know the specific situation on the other side of the passage, the monks who were already red eyed were present,


    Seeing that the entrance of the passage was no longer blocked, a swarm of people rushed in.


    As for Lin miaoran, Jiang panmeng and others, there are really not many people who care about them.


    Although there are some people, or resentful, who want to take advantage of the chaos to attack and retaliate,


    But after another round of bombing,


    This group of people completely lost the idea of revenge.


    The whole process of promotion is much smoother than expected.


    Soon after, the crowd rushed out of the crowd.


    Standing high, they could see the monks pouring into the passage.


    Needless to say, people can imagine it,


    At this time, in the channel, there must be a new round of fighting.


    "I don''t know when they get to the other side of the tunnel,


    I can''t see younger martial brother Chu,


    Will you regret what you''re doing now? "


    Looking at this scene, Xu Ya murmured.


    After thinking about it, Lin miaoran said, "I think they should be glad that Chu Yan won''t wait for them on the other side of the passage."


    After thinking about it, all of them burst into laughter.


    At this time, Dou Huanhuan pointed to the distance and said, "I see the transmission column!"


    All of a sudden the spirit of a boost.


    "Go


    Looking at each other, everyone rushed to the transmission column.


    After arriving at the transmission column, Lin miaoran immediately tells Chu Yan.


    Because this time the consumption was so huge that people were already exhausted,


    I''m worried that we can''t cope with any more changes, so we didn''t hesitate at this time.


    After confirming that there was no one left, they immediately opened the transmission column.


    When being engulfed by the light of the transmission column, Su Jianyuan suddenly scratched his head: "how do I feel like something is missing?"


    The crowd looked at him with blank faces.


    Shua!


    The next moment, people disappear in the same place, Su Jianyuan''s voice, also spread out.


    "What about Shen Qing?"


    At the same time, Chu Yan also opened the transmission column.


    Although his visit to the Wanyao burial ground has improved his realm beyond expectations,


    But there are still regrets.


    One is that Chu Xing was not able to be killed.


    But Chu Yan remembered what Chu Xing had said at that time,


    So he believes that the distance between the two people meet again, will not be too long.


    And Chu Yan''s heart has also secretly vowed.


    The next time I see Chu Xing again, it''s definitely not as simple as taking part of his blood.


    Be sure to kill each other thoroughly and destroy all spirits.


    As for another regret, there is still no clear identity of the mother.


    Although the skeleton of the dog god mountain seems to know the origin of the mirror moon.


    But Chu Yan also understood that the skeleton had been suppressed for thousands of years.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with its mother.


    But Jingyue sword is a surprise.


    Before that, Chu Yan only knew that Jingyue was not a rusty sword.


    Now it seems that I underestimated it.


    As for going back, there are still many things to do.


    For example, the broken seal in the sea of knowledge is a big headache.


    Shortly after entering the teleport array, a familiar sense of vertigo came.


    Soon after, the scenery in front of Chu Yan became clear.


    When he saw the surrounding scenes, Chu Yan was stunned.


    "Where am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and others have passed the message of the transmission array. For the time being, only they themselves know.


    And at this time, there is a girl, carrying a long black gun, walking on the way to the dog mountain.

 Chapter 907

    The towering mountain in the distance is now reflected in the girl''s placid pupil in a very strange posture.


    According to the distance, we can reach the foot of the mountain in half a day.


    Just don''t know, teacher, where he is now.


    Standing in the same place, Shen Qing looked at the mountain and went on.


    She has no specific goals.


    But she knew what to do.


    The teacher said he wanted to be the sharpest sword in his hand.


    This year''s honing, I should be - sharp enough.


    In this case, let''s take this opportunity to have a try.


    Not long after that, several figures appeared in Shen Qing''s sight.


    These figures are very embarrassed.


    Almost everyone is in rags.


    The clothes on my body are dark brown now. I can''t see the original color.


    But Shen Qing recognized at a glance that the dark brown was the color left after the blood dried up.


    I don''t know how much blood it takes to soak the clothes on these people like this,


    But from the agile actions of these people,


    Shen Qing can know,


    The blood must not come from these people themselves.


    They don''t have too many injuries.


    These people are in a hurry at the moment, running towards the direction of Shen Qing. At the same time, they also turn their heads to look at the direction of the dog mountain behind them from time to time.


    They look like they''re avoiding something.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know these people.


    She didn''t want to care about what the other person was going through.


    So when these pens rushed towards her, she turned aside to give way.


    For the Qingli girl who suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain, when they first met, their eyes also showed an obvious look of astonishment.


    But obviously, they were more concerned about what they were worried about than the girl''s appearance.


    After a few people look at each other, they also choose not to cause more trouble.


    The girl''s level is not low, and the long gun on her back is obviously not an ordinary weapon.


    Besides, I''m afraid that the news of killing gods has spread far away.


    In this case, dare to go to the dog mountain alone.


    Either they are very strong, or they are not afraid of death.


    Either way, these friars who managed to escape from the world didn''t want to provoke.


    How good is it to be alive?


    However, as the two sides brush past, Shen Qing hears the intermittent voice of these friars.


    "Chu Yan... What''s the origin..."


    "So many people... Didn''t kill him..."


    "We wanhaimen... Suffered heavy losses..."


    "Don''t mention it... Lucky to live... Not bad..."


    Shen Qing''s steps stopped.


    These people are in a hurry, obviously did not find Shen Qing''s strange.


    This time, the eight disciples of Wan Haimen were responsible for inciting the atmosphere, making the monks warm up and killing Chu Yan.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Chu Yan even killed thousands of people under such circumstances!


    After that, he was promoted to Yuanjing without fear.


    Half of their eight disciples died.


    The remaining four of them, seeing that the situation was not right, ran away quickly, and then escaped.


    But at that time, they also saw the whole process of Chu Yan killing through the scene in the distance.


    Because of this, they can''t help shivering when they talk about the name of Chu Yan.


    At this time, the only thing the four wanhaimenwai disciples wanted to do was to leave canshen mountain.


    In the future, even if they were punished by the clan, they would never have anything to do with the task of Chu Yan.


    To be punished by the clan is to practice slowly and painstakingly.


    And if you keep up with the task related to Chu Yan, it will be fatal!


    As for the beautiful girl I met at the foot of canshen mountain,


    They were just surprised at a glance and felt particularly amazing.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to exist.


    And then there''s no more thinking.


    But before they got far away, they heard a soft cry behind them.


    "Hello


    There was a faint chill in the voice.


    After a little hesitation, the four could not help but stop and turned to look at Shen Qing.


    They don''t want to be anxious with the girl they met by chance.


    But if the other side takes the initiative, it''s another matter.


    "What''s the matter?" One of Wan Haimen''s disciples asked Shen Qing.


    Four of them, two of them are perfect, two of them are great.


    In their eyes, Shen Qing is a great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    Although they were frightened by Chu Yan before,


    But it''s just a shock.


    The four of them have not been harmed.


    As Shen Qing had judged before, their blood came from other monks.


    So at the moment, in their view,


    The four of them, no matter in realm or strength, have the advantage.


    "You just said Chu Yan?" Shen Qing asked, looking at the male disciple.


    "Why, are you here for a reward?" The male disciple''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    Vaguely, with a trace of banter and excitement.


    You woman, I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the one on the mountain is now!


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing shook her head and continued: "are you from wanhaimen?"


    I heard the news from elder martial sister Su Yuqing that Wan Haimen is the enemy. They want to kill the teacher.


    These male disciples obviously misunderstood Shen Qing''s meaning.


    They looked at each other, and finally the male disciple who had just spoken said with a smile: "we are disciples of Wan Haimen, but you have to take Chu Yan''s head to get a reward.


    And even if you hold the head, it''s not for us to get a reward.


    We can take you back to our house.


    But are you sure you want to go up the mountain now? "


    The male disciple said so many words,


    In Shen Qing''s ears, there is only one sentence:


    We are disciples of Wan Haimen.


    Since it is, it is the enemy.


    Teacher, your sword can come out of its sheath.


    Shen Qing looks at each other, and then in the eyes of these men''s doubts, she grabs the soul lock gun on her back and holds it in her hand.


    "You - die."


    Girl''s mouth, slowly spit out three words.


    The four men''s faces changed as they thumped.


    Whether it''s Shen Qing''s act of fighting when she doesn''t agree, or the other party''s act of challenging when she is obviously inferior,


    At this time, in the eyes of the four wanhaimen disciples, it was so incredible.


    "It turned out to be a crazy woman." The male disciple who spoke before spat.


    "Don''t waste your time. Kill her and get out of here." Someone said behind him.


    "What''s the rush?" Another voice said, "don''t you think it''s too wasteful to kill such a little beauty like this?"


    Voice down, four people look at each other, each other''s eyes, showing a trace of obscene smile.


    Shen Qing frowned.


    These four guys are so annoying.


    With this in mind, she stepped forward, and the soul lock gun swept across the air.


    Bang!


    The first male disciple burst his head like a watermelon.

 Chapter 908

    It was not until the second monk''s chest was pierced and a wound about the size of a bowl appeared that the other two disciples of Wan Haimen completely reacted.


    "You, who are you?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Naturally, Shen Qing would not answer them.


    This kind of thing, even if you want to talk about it, will not be told to you who are not good to the teacher.


    There was a gust of wind at the foot of the mountain.


    There is a smell of blood in the wind.


    There are three bodies lying on the ground at the moment.


    One has no head.


    A chest was pierced.


    A body was obliquely smashed in two.


    The only remaining disciple, Wan Haimen, was paralyzed on the ground, crawling back with his hands and feet.


    He looked at the pretty girl approaching him in horror.


    Not long ago, I''m afraid that if I lent him ten heads, he would not believe that this girl had such terrible strength.


    "Where is Chu Yan now?" Shen Qing asked lightly.


    The expression on his face was full of learning Chu''s words.


    "I, I..."


    Shua!


    The soul lock gun turned into a black light and penetrated the Friar''s thigh and nailed him to the ground.


    The next moment, it''s a heartrending scream.


    The friar put his hands around the wound.


    Inside the wound, fresh blood gushed out like a spring.


    Lin miaoran asked the question again.


    "You, you don''t kill me..."


    The friar cried with tears.


    Waiting for a moment, see Shen Qing expression is still light, his heart is more and more cold.


    However, although he did not get a response from the other party, he still harbored a fluke.


    "When we and we went down the mountain, he was just promoted to diyuanjing... I think, I think now he should have left..."


    "Why?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes brightened when she heard the words "Di Yuan Jing".


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth can''t help but curl up a radian.


    Today, she also slowly learned to laugh.


    In a flash, the blood around seemed to warm up all of a sudden.


    The friar was staring at Shen Qing.


    He swore that he had never seen anyone look so good.


    This astonishment even made him forget his fear for a moment.


    But soon, the sharp pain of the wound brought him back to reality.


    "Because he... He... Not everyone... Was scared... So... They all ran away..."


    The male disciple''s facial features were twisted together, and he said as he breathed in pain.


    "Oh." Shen Qing nodded.


    At this moment, her mind can not help but imagine the appearance of Chu Yan killing all sides.


    Really, I really want to see the teacher''s powerful appearance.


    After a little meditation, Shen Qing decided to go and have a look.


    Now it seems that the teacher should have been safe.


    I am now in the past, I think there is no way to see the teacher.


    But even so, it''s satisfying to see where teachers fight.


    With this in mind, Shen Qing steps forward and pulls out the soul lock gun.


    With a hiss, a stream of blood gushed from the wound on the monk''s leg.


    "You, you don''t kill me..."


    Pain to pain, begging for mercy is still necessary.


    No one wants to die on the immortal road.


    "No way." Shen Qing made a light response.


    The friar just wanted to ask whether it means not to kill him or not to promise him.


    The next moment, Shen Qing made an answer with action.


    Lock soul gun sweep.


    The male disciple of Wan Haimen still had a look of amazement.


    But his head, far away.


    A moment later, bang, fell to the ground, and rolled a distance, then stopped.


    Shen Qing will lock the soul gun back, turned away.


    "If you''re not good for the teacher, you''ll be damned."


    Leave a word, Shen Qing continues to walk toward the dog god mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yanzheng wondered where he was sent.


    In front of him, it was a Gobi, which looked very desolate.


    But on the Gobi, there are round stone balls almost as high as people.


    Every ball is round and rolling, but it''s obviously not made by human beings. It''s a shape polished by the fierce wind on the Gobi for many years.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Yan murmured in his heart. He jumped on a stone and looked up.


    All you can see is the Gobi and these dense spherical stones.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt the movement from lingxiyu.


    Take out a look, above is Lin miaoran''s message.


    "We are at the border of yunaojiang. Where are you?"


    It seems that after passing the transmission array, Lin miaoran did not see Chu Yan, so they quickly worried and asked.


    Chu Yan thought about it and described what he had seen.


    Then he comforted, "I''ll find someone to ask."


    After replying to Lin miaoran, Chu Yan pondered for a moment. Instead of choosing to walk around, he took out a talisman.


    Inject aura, stimulate, the next moment, talisman blooms a light, into a pillar of light, straight into the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge star pattern appeared in the air.


    It''s shining all over the place, even if it''s far away, you can see it clearly.


    Chu Yan''s idea is very clear. Instead of wandering aimlessly, he might as well take the initiative to tell the people nearby, whether they are monks or anyone, that he is here now.


    As long as there is something unusual, someone will come back to check it.


    At that time, he will explain, and naturally he will be able to find out where it is.


    After sending out this signal, Chu Yan waited not far away.


    After about an hour, a spirit boat came from a distance.


    After seeing Chu Yan, the goal of the spirit boat became more clear.


    When it was about fifty or sixty feet away from Chu Yan, the spirit boat fell down and two monks came out of it.


    Seeing the costumes from afar, Chu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    There was a sign on the spirit boat, and the two monks were dressed in the same way. It was obvious that they either came from a certain family or a certain sect.


    Seeing people coming, Chu Yan got up and was ready to meet them.


    After all, it is the most important thing for him to find out where he is now.


    But the two monks changed their faces when they saw Chu Yan.


    Not only did he show vigilance, but one of them even called to the spirit boat behind him.


    Suddenly, five or six monks came out of the spirit boat.


    The first two friars came out, one was the first one in Diyuan realm, and the other was the third one in Ningmai realm.


    Among the monks who came out now, one of them reached the realm of Diyuan, which was a great achievement of Diyuan.


    After these people came out of the spirit boat, they immediately surrounded Chu Yan with sharp weapons.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    The group of people came forward, formed an arc, surrounded the three sides of Chu Yan, and then the friar of the land Yuanjing yidacheng pointed and said: "take this man, take him back to listen to the elder!"

 Chapter 909

    As the monk''s voice fell, two of them came to Chu Yan with chains in their hands.


    There was a sharp thorn in the chain in their hands.


    Chu Yan saw at a glance that the chain was not only used for binding, but also a tool of torture.


    Those spikes correspond to the connecting points of meridians in the monk''s body.


    Once bound by this chain, the sharp thorn pierces the body and binds into the meridians.


    In this way, not only the monk''s body will suffer severe pain, but also the aura will not flow smoothly. If you want to break free, it will become a luxury.


    Seeing that the chain swung towards him, Chu Yan stepped back to avoid it, and said with no expression: "I was sent here. I want to know where it is."


    "Cut the crap." The monk, who was a great success in the land, waved his hand, "if you don''t have a bad heart, why do you want to resist? Take him


    The following order was obviously addressed to the two friars holding chains.


    The two friars holding chains were also grinning at the moment.


    "Boy, look at your whole body is blood, particularly suspicious!"


    "If you don''t give up, you can suffer less."


    There are two clansmen in diyuanjing, who obviously don''t pay attention to Chu Yan whose breath is not stable.


    "Sick." Chu Yan looks like a smile but not a smile. He looks at the person with the highest level in the other party, "I just ask where this is, and then I''ll go. Are you sure you want to do it regardless of the situation?"


    The monk, who was a great success in the land of yuan, didn''t even look at Chu Yan. He yelled at the two clansmen who were holding chains: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Boy, you''re doing it for yourself


    "After being locked up, you''ll see how tough you are!"


    The two men gave a grim smile and rushed straight up.


    The rest of the people were watching with a sneer.


    In their opinion, the guy who appears here is full of blood, and the realm is also true.


    However, it is obvious that this place has just been promoted, and its atmosphere is not stable.


    On their own side, however, there are two places where they are located.


    It''s more than enough to deal with this boy.


    Now hurry to arrest people. There are still many things to do when we go back.


    But at this time, Chu Yan made a move.


    Raising one''s hand is two slaps in the face.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    His voice was clear, as if he had whipped twice in the air.


    Crisp sound was clearly introduced into the ears of other people present. They could not help but feel a buzz in their heads. In a trance, they seemed to see the two clansmen who were fanned by Chu''s words, with sparks on their faces.


    And the two friars holding the chain now flew out with their mouth crooked and eyes slanted.


    While they were spitting blood from their mouths, their teeth almost all fell off and mixed with blood.


    Bang Bang fell to the ground, eyes only white, lying on the ground twitching, already lost consciousness.


    The air at the scene solidified in an instant.


    It can be seen clearly that the cheeks of the friars around them began to twitch.


    Obviously, no one thought that Chu Yan would really do it, let alone that he would do it so simply.


    The chain in the hands of a throw, Chu Yan smile, looking at the highest level of the monk: "give you a chance, tell me where this is."


    Chu Yan really just wants to know where he is now.


    Even if this group of people clearly provoked him, he did not want to be too angry with them now.


    But I don''t know what these family friars think.


    In short, Chu Yan''s current behavior is provocative in their eyes.


    The rest of the monks in the pulse setting state took the initiative to step back for a distance.


    In the crowd that congeals the pulse boundary a heavy small to become of friar, instantly from the flank Dynasty Chu speech rushed past.


    The long knife in his hand rolled out a frenzy.


    "Dragon shadow chopping sword!"


    The knife is fierce.


    The name of martial arts is powerful.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and grabs it in the shadow of a flying sword.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the overwhelming shadow of the sword disappeared.


    There was only a sharp sword left, which was seized by Chu Yan.


    The family friar was stunned.


    Wait for him to make the next reaction, Chu Yan toward him smile, the next moment, face a sink, palm a grip.


    Click!


    In the sound of fragmentation, the long knife was twisted into a twist.


    The inscriptions carved on them are broken in an instant.


    "No!"


    At this time, the family friar finally realized something was wrong.


    He''s going to step back with a loud drink.


    He''s reacting fast enough,


    But Chu Yan is faster.


    The body shape moves, in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yan has already circled behind the other party.


    In the hand chain Hua a shake, immediately wrapped up the other side''s neck, waist rib.


    The friars of the family were cold at once.


    He didn''t know what it was like to be chained.


    But he had seen the sufferings of the man tied up more than once.


    As soon as he thought of the next moment, he would also suffer more than death, and his legs softened.


    Just when Chu Yan''s arms were exerting force to pull the chain, not far from the front, the highest level of family friars heard a burst of drinking.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    The monk, a great success in the land, stamped on the ground. Suddenly, it was like thunder hitting the ground.


    The sound waves came out like water waves.


    His body shape is already like a strong wind, attacking Chu Yan.


    Arm stretch, like Mirs, rolling aura, this moment burst out to pry the steel.


    With a wave of his arm.


    Suddenly, he was holding a huge axe in his hand.


    "It''s your turn to be presumptuous in Tianyuan Chang''s family?"


    In a flash, the aura gathered into the shape of a giant axe, as if a giant opened a mountain and fell towards Chu Yan.


    Before the big axe arrived, the ground under Chu Yan''s feet had been cracked.


    The stones around them, which are tall, are exploding at the moment.


    At this time, the people of changjianing have taken the initiative to avoid being affected.


    Seeing this scene, Chu did not dodge.


    There was a mockery in his eyes.


    "Not only more than less, but also more than less?"


    Ha a to smile to come out, Chu speech vacates a hand, toward the huge axe of mid air to grasp.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The monk, who had made a great achievement in Diyuan realm, saw this scene and flashed a fierce anger in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the clan of diyuanjing was arrested just now because he was careless and didn''t pay attention to his opponent.


    Now he is not only well prepared, but also at a higher level than the people who have just been arrested.


    In this case, if the other party still grabs it with his hands, he will seek his own death.


    "This axe, I''ll split you in two!"


    He said bitterly in his heart.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan''s lips move.


    In the sound of a broken wind, four words came faintly.


    "Blood sacrifice."


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the monk who had become a great success in Diyuan realm was shocked to see that Chu Yan''s arm expanded several times in a flash, like a huge thick vine with a knot, and was wrapped on the axe.

 Chapter 910

    Click!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the axe was twisted into a discus.


    The three great monks of this land and Yuan realm were staring like eggs in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to bully the small with the big?"


    When Chu Yan sneered in his ear, the friar felt that the sky was blocking the sun.


    At the same time, the sound of people sucking cold air came from all around.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s palm, like a fly, patted the monk into the ground.


    And that''s not enough.


    His highness Chu is angry, this person no matter what, will be cruel to himself.


    He was also angry that this guy not only attacked, but also bullied the small with the big.


    So at the moment, after slapping the monk into the ground, he deliberately waited for the other side to stagger up, and then slapped the other side to the ground.


    "I -" the friar stood up.


    Bang!


    Slap him in the face and put him in the field again.


    There was a tremor on the ground all around, and the gravel was a story high.


    "You --"


    Bang!


    Stand up again, just spit out a word, again be patted down.


    "Chang"


    Bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang!


    This time stand up, this often family member didn''t speak, just cold eyes stare at Chu speech.


    He thought Chu Yan would be lenient.


    As a result, the reality is brutal.


    I was shot to the ground again.


    The nosebleed came out slowly.


    What a mess,


    I''m so angry.


    But I can''t beat this guy at all.


    Look at this arm. It''s ten feet long. Its palm is bigger than a table of eight immortals.


    Where the hell is this guy from!


    After standing up several times and being photographed to the ground, this Chang family member has already seen that the other party''s purpose is not to kill him, but to humiliate him.


    As far as his injury is concerned, he just has some cuts and two bloodstains from his nostrils.


    This kind of skin injury is nothing to the friars of diyuanjing.


    Even if there is no medicine, you can recover after meditating for an hour or two.


    But it''s more physical and mental humiliation.


    It''s like in the world, one person slaps another person on the cheek.


    It doesn''t hurt or itch, but it''s an undisguised shame.


    As a matter of fact, his highness Chu has such a purpose.


    It''s my mercy today not to kill you.


    Just to humiliate you. Thank you for what you did today.


    Seeing a great success of the people in Yuanjing, they had no strength to fight back. They were beaten into a fly by the other party. The people of Chang family who had been far away before were so scared that they ran to the spirit boat and ran away.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways and didn''t go after him.


    It''s enough to have these two Di Yuan Jing in hand.


    At this time, Chu Yan also tied the former Chang family into a zongzi with a chain.


    When the thorn on the chain pierced into the body of this Chang family member, he felt pain, and his face also showed a look of pain, but he didn''t even dare to shout, let alone resist.


    Are you kidding me? I didn''t see that I was raised by myself. Now I have given up resistance and fallen on the ground to enjoy the devastation of reality!


    Suddenly, there was only a rhythmic thump on the Gobi.


    By the time Chu Yan drew back his arm, the Chang family, who had become a great success in diyuanjing, had been almost buried in the rubble.


    Chu Yan walked over and brushed away the thick layer of gravel that covered it, and saw the other party''s appearance at the moment.


    The other party''s clothes were almost broken into strips of cloth, and his body was covered with bloody scratches.


    Hair is also scattered on the ground, that face is black and blue, eyes only a gap, nose collapsed in, mouth askew, mouth at this time also fell out of a broken tooth.


    The Chang family lay on his back and looked at Chu Yan from his narrow eye.


    With his strength, we can still resist at this time.


    After all, it''s only skin and flesh.


    For the friars of diyuanjing, it''s nothing to hurt their skin and flesh.


    Even if the heart is broken, you can still fight bravely, unless you cut off your head, you will die completely.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He was really scared.


    Before standing up again and again and being beaten down again and again, his confidence and courage had been completely destroyed.


    Open your mouth and spit out a broken tooth again.


    The Chang family, who had made a great achievement in the land, looked hard at Chu Yan and asked, "if you don''t kill me, what do you want from the Chang family?"


    Squatting down beside the other side, Chu Yan looked at the direction that the spirit boat had just left and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Chang Wei."


    "OK, Chang Wei, I''ll tell you. I want to know where it is."


    "..." after a moment of silence, Chang Wei said, "I don''t believe it."


    Chu Yan glanced at each other strangely: "you''re a sick person. I just want to know where it is."


    See Chu Yan so insist, Chang Wei''s eyes can''t help but lax.


    He couldn''t believe that he was just asking for directions.


    If it''s just like this, why don''t you just tell each other at the beginning?


    What a tough beating!


    Chang Wei''s heart aches at the thought of it.


    "Tell me, where is this? Do you know yunaojiang?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The cloud is proud... The state of Xinjiang..." Chang Wei obviously hasn''t yet eased from the feeling of remorse, stammering.


    So Chu Yan could only turn his head to the Chang family who was trapped in the chain and ask, "what''s your name?"


    "Chang, Chang Laifu."


    "OK, Chang Laifu." Chu Yan tried to be gentle and asked, "do you know the state of Yun Ao Jiang?"


    "Know, know." Chang Laifu saw Chu Yan''s smile and said with a shiver.


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Since the other party has heard of it, it is at least bordering on the state of cloud Aojiang.


    What Chu Yan worried most was that the transmission column would send itself to a country that he had never heard of.


    If you go back in that way, you will be in great trouble.


    Now it seems that I''m lucky.


    "How far is it from yunaojiang?" Chu Yan asked again.


    Chang Laifu was obviously asked by Chu Yan.


    He was stunned for a long time before he said, "this is..."


    Chu Yan


    After a long time, Chu Yancai resisted the idea of pinching himself and asked Chang Laifu, "which area is south, middle and North?"


    Chang Laifu wondered why the expression on Chu Yan''s face was so strange.


    But of course he didn''t dare to ask.


    At the moment, he said honestly, "this is the realm of the holy heaven palace."


    "Holy heaven palace, then this is Nanyun!" Chu Yan almost jumped up from the ground, "I''m here!"


    I had a fight with others and found that I was not far from home!


    At this time, Chu Yan did not know how to describe his mood.


    But at this time, Chu Yan also understood that since he was in the field of Shengtian palace, no wonder he had no way to judge his current position from the terrain.

 Chapter 911

    Each of the six major branches of the state occupies a corner.


    One of the biggest reasons is the allocation of cultivation resources.


    The path to immortality is hard, and the most difficult one is the resources needed for practice.


    It''s like a piece of cake. For people who are hungry, there is a big difference between four people and eight people.


    After each of the six major sects occupied one place, they made an agreement with each other.


    If it''s not necessary for communication, if it''s any other situation, if the disciples of each sect go to the territory of other sects, they need to report to the local sects'' sub altar at the first time.


    The main function of this method is to prevent misunderstanding.


    It''s like you burst into my house without informing me.


    Then I don''t give you a light look.


    If it''s too heavy, I''ll kill you without any reason.


    Who knows if you''re going to steal, or if you''re going to be bad for me.


    Because of this reason, although suixinglou and shengtiangong were in Nanyun, Chuyan never came to shengtiangong''s territory in the future, so he didn''t know the landform of shengtiangong''s territory.


    At the moment, after knowing the scope of his domain in the holy heaven palace, Chu Yan couldn''t help but feel a trance.


    Happiness comes a little too suddenly.


    It''s much more convenient to go back to the broken Star building from here.


    Knowing this, Chu Yan didn''t plan to waste more time.


    First, through lingxiyu, he told Lin miaoran about the situation.


    After learning that Chu Yan was in the territory of Yun Ao Jiang state, Lin miaoran put down most of his heart.


    And from the South cloud will be broken Star building is more convenient.


    Whether it''s walking or finding the city, there''s no big problem.


    After he Lin miaoran finishes, Chu Yan plans to leave.


    Although I was sent here by the transmission column, after all, this is the realm of the holy heaven palace.


    Chu Yan is not afraid of trouble, but it''s not worth wasting time for a little thing.


    But just as he was about to leave, there was a whine in the distance.


    Looking up, the spirit boat that left before is now gone.


    The spirit boat has obviously found that Chu Yan has not left, so it speeds up.


    Seeing the other side''s pen coming towards him, Chu Yan stopped.


    Otherwise, others will think that he is afraid to run away.


    This time, the spirit boat stopped less than 20 feet away from him.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard that Chang Wei was lying in the gravel, and he gave a smile: "you... Are going to have bad luck..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man came down from the spirit boat.


    This man''s realm is a little lower than that of Chu''s, which is triple.


    However, his service represents the extraordinary status of the disciples of Shengtian palace.


    Within the scope of the holy heaven palace, the holy heaven palace represents the edict.


    No matter how big the family is, no matter how deep the foundation is, it is impossible to compete with Shengtian palace.


    In the face of family disciples, their status should be three points higher.


    Because of this, when the disciple of the holy heaven palace stepped down from the spirit boat, the other members of the Chang family all bowed their heads and followed, as if they were servants.


    The disciple came directly to Chu Yan.


    When he saw Chu Yan''s realm, he was stunned for a moment and immediately saluted: "elder martial brother Chu."


    Words, with a trace of irrepressible surprise.


    His attitude, not only let the group of Chang family members who follow behind a Leng.


    Chang Wei, lying on the ground, and Chang Laifu, who was tied up, also suddenly trembled.


    This painting style is... Wrong.


    There are disciples from Shengtian palace who come to Chang''s family to do business. If this kind of thing happens to Chang''s family, you, as the patriarch of the family, should not take down the troublemaker immediately.


    Now - how come you call yourself elder martial brother?


    The attitude is still so respectful.


    Other people are suspicious and nervous, but Chu Yan sees a clue from each other''s face.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes." The disciple nodded, "I was in the imperial capital the year before last. I was lucky to see elder martial brother Chu."


    The other side said so, Chu Yan understood.


    The year before last, the imperial capital was the national church election.


    At that time, Chu Yan had amazing performance in the two rounds of the national religion election, which is not too much to say.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that since then, Chu Yan, as the most powerful young disciple of the state of yunao, has never been too much.


    The monks of other sects, even if they had never met Chu Yan, could be said to have heard his name like thunder now.


    This disciple of the holy heaven palace was obviously still in the imperial city at that time, and had witnessed the strength of Chu Yan.


    Because of this, he had a clearer understanding of Chu Yan.


    As for why he is so surprised now, the reason is very simple.


    Two years ago, in the general election of the national religion, Chu Yan was still in the same situation.


    And two years later, he had already reached the level of Diyuan, which was even higher than his own.


    In two years, it''s understandable to go beyond one level, such as one level to two levels.


    After all, they are not only disciples but also geniuses.


    But across a whole realm, this is really amazing, and quite envious.


    At this moment, apart from the accident of Chu Yan realm, the disciple of Shengtian palace was more in awe.


    Yes, it''s the reverence of the lower friars to the higher friars.


    In particular, this senior friar has an amazing promotion speed.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yan glances at each other and asks.


    This disciple of Shengtian palace gave Chu Yan a good impression. He was much better than those of Chang family. I don''t know how many times.


    Although the other party must also see the signal they sent out, and then they came late.


    But there are some things that we need to know. There is no need to talk about them alone.


    Otherwise, face is not good-looking.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, just call me he Yiyu. I don''t know if elder martial brother needs my help." He Yiyu said respectfully.


    At this time, the disciples of Shengtian palace all said that. How dare those Chang family members object.


    At this time, they bowed their heads one by one, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    As for Chang Wei, his body, which was buried in the rubble, was shaking with the naked eye.


    "I was sent here by the teleport because of an accident." Chu Yan thought about it and said.


    Let''s make it clear that we didn''t intentionally break into the realm of the holy heaven palace.


    "I understand." He Yiyu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Now I want to go back to the broken Star building." Chu Yan said.


    "If you go back, there will be a city 130 miles south from here. There is a teleportation array in the city. If elder martial brother Chu doesn''t dislike it, I can go with you." He Yiyu said gallantly.


    "Then don''t bother you." Chu Yan pointed to the spirit boat not far away, "give me the spirit boat, I can take it back."


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t want to take the teleportation array.


    After all, space transmission is the most unstable and the easiest to manipulate.

 Chapter 912

    Although they are the same as the six schools of cloud pride, the surface of each school is harmonious.


    But behind the scenes, there has been no lack of shady friction.


    In the territory of the holy heaven palace, I beat the children of the holy heaven palace family.


    And space transport is so unstable.


    Once you step into it, you will give your life to others.


    Chu Yan is not in a good mood to trust a stranger.


    Especially when, in a sense, I just beat up this stranger''s companion.


    So if he Yiyu does something in the teleportation array, he will have no place to reason, and no one will know when he is dead.


    At any time, it''s better to be vigilant.


    Chu Yan pointed to the spirit boat in the distance: "you give that to me, I''ll go back in the spirit boat."


    Lingzhou belongs to Chang family.


    But now he Yiyu nodded without hesitation: "OK, I wish elder martial brother Chu a pleasant journey."


    As for the other members of Chang''s family, they are just like quails now, and they dare not take a breath.


    Chu Yan didn''t plan to delay here. He waved to he Yiyu and boarded the spirit boat directly.


    The spirit boat is powered by spirit stone and array. It is easier to control than a carriage.


    Although it was the first time that Chu Yan manipulated the spirit boat, he knew the principle after a little manipulation.


    A moment later, the spirit boat rose steadily into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    He Yiyu stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the spirit boat. He didn''t turn around until the spirit boat disappeared.


    When he turned around, he shook his head slightly, sighed and said to a Chang family, "what are you still doing? Send a signal and ask someone to send another spirit boat to meet us."


    After about an hour, he Yiyu and the Chang family were already on the boat of returning spirit.


    He sat at the front end of the spirit boat with his knees crossed. The wind made his robe hunting, showing the appearance of immortality, but it could not blow away the sadness between his eyebrows.


    After a while, he Yiyu recruited a member of the Chang family and asked, "where''s Chang Wei?"


    The Chang family hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "when I just passed by, I saw Chang Wei fighting Laifu."


    Seeing he Yiyu''s look of inquiry, the Chang family continued: "listen to Chang Wei''s meaning, it seems that he is blaming Laifu for not knowing the situation, so he rashly takes the hand and makes him lose so much face."


    Hearing this, he Yiyu sneered: "at this time, what he cares about is his face?"


    Among these people, he Yiyu''s realm is not the highest, but it is too big.


    So at this moment, when he opened his mouth, the Chang family immediately shrunk their necks and lowered their heads. They did not dare to make any more noise.


    Seeing the shrinking of the Chang family, he Yiyu pondered for a moment and said, "in this case, I''ll tell you what your Chang family missed this time."


    Chang family members quickly arched their hands: "please give me some advice."


    He Yiyu beat his knee with his fingers and sorted out his thoughts. He said: "when I saw Chu Yan two years ago, he was the one who was in the state of coagulation."


    "What?" The Chang family took a cold breath and his eyes were bigger than eggs.


    He Yiyu was quite satisfied with the exaggerated expression of the other party.


    That''s what he wants.


    "At that time, he showed amazing performance in the national church election.


    Although no one says it clearly, as long as people who are not blind can see it clearly, it''s the words of Chu that make the broken Star Tower become a national religion this time.


    It can be said that Chu Yan fought and defeated the other five sects with one man''s strength.


    After a period of time, he went to the Banshee cemetery


    Seeing the Chang family''s puzzled look, he Yiyu knows that the other party doesn''t know where the Wanyao burial ground is.


    After all, compared with the clan, the information channel of the clan is still too poor.


    So he Yiyu had to add: "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to go to that place all my life."


    After finishing this sentence, he Yiyu once again saw his satisfied look from the face of the Chang family.


    "When he came back this time, it was obvious that he had a great adventure in the Wanyao cemetery.


    In two years, it has been promoted from ningmaijing to diyuanjing, and it is enough to be cultivated as a future patriarch in any sect of yunaojiang kingdom.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Chu Yan is the disciple in charge of the broken Star building. "


    At this time, he Yiyu, a member of the Chang family, was shaking and almost fainted.


    Glancing at each other, he Yiyu said: "now you know what I mean.


    Look at him, it''s obvious that he just came back from Wanyao cemetery.


    In this case, he must be in urgent need of help.


    And you are not deaf. You must have heard clearly. He just wants to know where he is.


    In this case, if you Chang''s family is not so rash and offer him some help, I can guarantee that you Chang''s family can even ask him to solve their troubles.


    It''s easy. Do you understand what I''m saying?


    Let you often the problem that the home is in a mess, for Chu Yan and will, just handy solution.


    Even if people don''t want to help, if you can help, it''s a good relationship.


    Do you know what it means to be able to form a good relationship with the monks who are qualified to inherit the position of the broken Star Building in the future and who are also the lowest in the future


    This time, he Yiyu does not need to give a specific answer.


    The performance of the Chang family''s collapse on the ground shows that he already knows what''s going on.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity for Chang to solve the current problems, rebound and rise again, but it''s just missed.


    And he Yiyu doesn''t know if he did it on purpose. Seeing the Chang family like this, he sprinkles a handful of salt on their wounds.


    "If you don''t have a good relationship, it''s all right. You''ve offended a quasi heaven state of mind."


    From the Chang family:


    Heart pain, in order to feel the water on both sides of the cheek, oh, it is their own tears.


    At this moment, the Chang family couldn''t help crying.


    He Yiyu sighed: "fortunately, I recognized his identity in time and reduced the loss to the minimum. Otherwise, according to the current situation of your family --"


    Shaking his head, he Yiyu continued: "as for Chang Wei and Chang Laifu, I think they will be demoted to ordinary people after going back.


    No matter how high they are, if they have no brains, they will only do bad things.


    This time provoked a future state of mind.


    Next time, maybe it will bring the state of mind to the door directly. "


    Although he is not a member of the Chang family, at this moment, he Yiyu decided the future of Chang Wei and Chang Laifu in the family.


    Chu Yan is not clear about the conversation between he Yiyu and the Chang family.


    He just wants to go back to the broken Star building.


    After he Lin miaoran explained the current situation, he focused all his attention on controlling the spirit boat.

 Chapter 913

    The speed of Lingzhou''s flight is not slow, but yunaojiang has a vast territory after all.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, it will take at least five days to fly from his current location to the possession of the broken Star building.


    This kind of situation has been better than Chu Yan originally expected.


    So now his mind is still calm.


    After ensuring that there were enough spirit stones for the boat to fly, Chu Yan meditated in the cabin and let the boat fly by itself.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the evening of this day, Chu Yan was meditating, and his mind suddenly moved.


    He opened his eyes and immediately saw a red halo, which became more and more clear from the bottom of the spirit boat.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to react, the spirit boat suddenly trembled, and at the same time came a bang.


    The next moment, the spirit boat no longer flew forward, but began to fall towards the ground.


    Chu Yan was puzzled for a while.


    Did you say that you had bad luck and just passed through a crater.


    And more coincidentally, the volcano just erupted at the moment, and the ejected rock magma hit the spirit boat and knocked itself down?


    But soon Chu Yan realized that it was impossible.


    Because he controls the spirit boat and only flies at an altitude of about ten stories.


    How could a volcano be so low.


    This time, the spirit boat has fallen to the ground.


    And Chu Yan''s reaction was very fast, almost in an instant, it stimulated a water coagulation array.


    Generally speaking, this kind of small array is used to slow down the opponent''s movements and make him feel like he is immersed in water.


    However, if we think about it from another angle, we will find that the water coagulation array also has the function of buffering and unloading.


    At this moment, the spirit boat fell to the ground and almost fell into pieces.


    And Chu Yan just felt a slight shock, and then fell on the ground steadily.


    If it''s not Shuicong formation, if you fall down from that height, you won''t die or get hurt, but your blood gas is not smooth in a short time, that''s for sure.


    After all, diyuanjing has not yet been able to fly, so it has certain disadvantages to fall from high altitude.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s feet and surroundings were dilapidated spirit boats.


    At the moment, it was still dark. As soon as his eyes swept, he could see his current environment.


    Around all kinds of high and low slope ups and downs, dense forest, shadow Chuo Chuo.


    It''s a good place to hide and ambush people.


    From the point of view of the terrain, Chu Yan can be sure that it is no coincidence that his spirit boat was knocked down.


    Is it for yourself or for Chang family?


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately lying on the ground, began to pretend to be dead.


    In this case, it is more realistic to let the other party take the initiative.


    After about a quarter of an hour, in the distant woods, came the sound of footsteps.


    Listen to the voice, there are about four or five people.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, condensed his eyesight, and immediately saw several figures, tall, short, fat and thin, which appeared in his own field of vision.


    One of them, too high, is almost one story tall.


    However, after these people came out of the woods, Chu Yan saw clearly that the most striking person was not tall, but on his back, carrying a very thick pipe.


    Because he had been in the dark woods before, he was mistaken for himself.


    These people are in a hurry, but the goal is to direct at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can be sure that these guys are the ones who knocked down the spirit boat.


    One Diyuan realm, the other four, are all Ningmai realm.


    The one with the big pipe on his back is a monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    The tube looked black and white, but at this time Chu Yan felt a sense of ferocity and terror.


    So instead of acting rashly, he planned to wait for these people to get closer and see the situation.


    These people were walking in a hurry. Soon after, their voices floated into Chu Yan''s ears.


    "How do you fight?"


    "Yes, it''s so far away. If I can''t find it, I''ll be in trouble."


    "What can I do? The spirit boat flies so fast that it''s good to hit."


    Speaking Kung Fu, these people have arrived not far from Chu Yan.


    "See, the spirit boat is there!"


    "What about that guy?"


    "I see it. It''s there. It''s lying down!"


    "I don''t know if it''s fainting or dead."


    "Be careful!"


    See Chu speech motionless, a few people''s eyes exposed uncontrollable joy.


    But for the sake of caution, they came around carefully.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already seen that there was a metal collar around their necks.


    In addition, their wrists and ankles are also hooped with metal rings of the same texture.


    And the most striking thing is that these people have tattoos on their cheeks.


    It''s tattoo, but in this gradually late sky, a clear red appears. At a glance, it seems that burning charcoal is placed on these people''s faces.


    Seeing these metal rings and tattoos, Chu Yan understood.


    These people are the criminals of the state of yunaojiang.


    Sin Xiu, as the name suggests, is a monk who has been arrested and committed a crime.


    Some monks committed evil deeds, but they were not evil. So the six major branches of the state of Yun Ao Jiang formulated a rule and a law.


    If a monk of this kind is caught, he will be imprisoned like a prisoner in the world.


    The collars and the metal rings on the wrists and ankles are the instruments of torture used to imprison them.


    The tattoo on the face represents a simpler meaning.


    It is to tell others the identity of these people.


    But at the moment, the state of these people makes Chu Yan a little confused.


    The collar around these people''s necks indicates that they should be criminals in custody.


    So why are they here?


    Escaped?


    However, how can you escape from the prison set up by the six major sects just by one Diyuan realm and several Ningmai realms?


    Chu Yan decided to wait and see.


    Let''s see what these people are going to say.


    After getting closer, one of the practitioners exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The goal of these people is really themselves.


    Who is it?


    Just as Chu Yan''s heart was turning, Dala, the monk of Di Yuan Jing, waved his hand: "it''s him. This time, he did a good job, and he didn''t spend much effort.


    Cut off his head, take it back and you''ll be back


    With that, the friar of diyuanjing knocked the metal ring on his wrist and gave a sneer: "now the brothers can finally take this thing off."


    Hearing that freedom could be restored, the other people''s eyes suddenly looked excited.


    One of them, a monk of Ning Mai Jing, drew a sharp knife from his back and walked towards Chu Yan.


    There was a grim smile on his face: "I''ll cut his head, and it''s over."


    In a few steps, he came to Chu Yan. The monk held a knife in his backhand and cut it toward Chu Yan''s neck.

 Chapter 914

    Before the blade came, a hand suddenly grabbed it.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The sharp knife was twisted into a twist immediately.


    The monk''s expression of amazement just appeared, and the next moment he found himself stuck in the neck by a powerful hand.


    Not only that, his feet were off the ground.


    "Er --"


    A great force came from the neck.


    As soon as the Friar''s throat made a painful sound, it was immediately covered by the sound of skin tearing.


    Whoa!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the monk''s head was twisted off directly.


    Chu Yan, who was lying on the ground at the last moment, stood in front of them at the moment.


    His eyes were cold and his arms waved.


    All of a sudden, a head and a body without a head flew out far away and fell into the back of a low slope and disappeared.


    The remaining four friars were stunned for a moment, and the next moment they responded.


    In an instant, they felt their scalp numb and their soul was about to fly out.


    This guy didn''t die!


    But the monks in that place are quick enough.


    Immediately, he came back to himself.


    Surprise and fear turn into anger.


    "Kill him!"


    With a roar, the monk of Yuanjing reached out and pointed to Chu Yan.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan chuckled.


    Eight waste kill God halberd suddenly waves a piece of blood light.


    The arm of the monk of Di Yuan Jing immediately flew out of his shoulder.


    The remaining three friars trembled, just about to move, Chu Yan had already stepped in front of them.


    Crackle!


    There was a crunchy sound.


    The remaining three friars of Ning Mai Jing immediately covered their knees and rolled to the ground.


    Each of their knees, in just a moment, were broken by Chu Yan.


    Four friars, covering their bare shoulders, knelt on one knee and trembled with pain.


    Three holding knees, like gourds rolling on the ground, came bursts of heartbreaking screams.


    Their eyes, also from time to time toward Chu Yan glance, eyes full of fear look.


    They don''t understand how Chu Yan suddenly became so strong.


    This is totally different from the information they got before!


    Chu Yan glanced at them coldly at this time, and then went to one of the monks in Ning Mai Jing.


    With a wave of the eight wasteland halberd, the blade is on the other side''s neck.


    "Do you know me?"


    The friar shivered.


    The stabbing pain in his neck soon made him react.


    Feeling the great killing intention on the eight wasteland halberd, the friar gave a quick hum.


    But he didn''t dare to move again.


    I''m afraid his neck will be punctured if the range is a little larger.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Chu Yan asked again.


    There was a look of hesitation on the monk''s face.


    He was hesitating whether to say the name.


    Chu Yan did not hesitate.


    The eight wasteland halberd pushes forward.


    Whoa!


    The Friar''s neck was punctured.


    The monk''s eyes were wide open.


    Open your mouth to what you want to say.


    But with one open mouth, blood gushed out.


    Why don''t you play according to the routine.


    I just hesitated. I didn''t say anything. Why don''t you give me a chance!


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance to say that again.


    Chu Yan''s arm trembled slightly.


    All of a sudden, the head flew up, and the body fell to the ground with a plop after the blood was nearly a floor high from the wound.


    But Chu Yan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and came directly to the second monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    Seeing the scene just now, the monk of Ning Mai Jing turned pale.


    At this time, without waiting for Chu Yan to come near, he quickly said, "I say, I say --"


    "Did I let you talk?" Chu Yan didn''t get angry and frowned.


    A wave of the eight wasteland halberd.


    The Friar''s head flew.


    There was a look of amazement on his face.


    The rest of the Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing, seeing this scene, suddenly feel chrysanthemum muscle tight, two people can''t help clamping legs, cold sweat like a stream, down the neck.


    "Well, you''re next." Chu Yan goes to the third monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    This friar was the one who carried the big cylinder.


    At this time, Chu Yan came closer and found that it was more suitable to be a gun barrel than a cylinder.


    Moreover, the gun barrel is obviously a magic weapon, and the dense inscriptions on the surface have already explained everything.


    It''s just that the gun barrel has been rusted and mottled for some years.


    It looks like an antique dug out of the ground.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not have time to care about these other things.


    His eyes fell on the monk in the pulse setting state.


    The friar had just been scared to death. Now he covered his knees with his hands. His face was tight and his cheeks were bulging. He tried his best to open his eyes and didn''t dare to move.


    Chu Yan looked at each other for a while, saw each other''s tears were about to flow out, nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do you know me?"


    The monk nodded in a hurry.


    "You are sin Xiu. Who asked you to kill me?"


    The friar hardly hesitated, and immediately said in a loud voice, "it''s Mei Yunpeng!"


    "Mei Yunpeng?"


    This answer, let Chu Yan Leng for a while.


    He had almost forgotten the name.


    As soon as his face sank, Chu Yan said coldly, "you lied to me. How can Mei Yunpeng know where I am? What''s more, Mei Yunpeng''s qualification is limited. He is only an outside disciple. How can he command you."


    "It''s him! It''s really him The monk of Ning Mai Jing was scared to cry out at the moment.


    Even the monk of Di Yuan Jing nodded desperately at this time.


    One hand was cut off an arm by Chu Yan, and the monk of Di Yuan Jing completely recognized it at the moment.


    And in his heart, he was full of hatred for the mastermind.


    The information you provided is wrong, which makes us lose here.


    In that case, why should I keep a secret for you!


    I''ll tell you all about you!


    Seeing that both of them were almost ready to swear by their demons, Chu Yan believed them.


    "Mei Yunpeng asked you to kill me? What''s going on Chu Yan asked.


    He still did not believe that Mei Yunpeng was qualified to serve these friars.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    It''s the brother behind him who supports him.


    Maybe even¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, Chu Yan is not easy to guess at this time.


    So he needs to get the most accurate information from these two populations.


    At this time, the two monks seemed to have accepted their fate. They told the whole process of the whole thing.


    After hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really an assassination.


    But this assassination came later than expected.


    To be exact, it was more than a year late.


    It is expected that this group''s ambush for Chu Yan is due to the end of the national church election and Chu Yan''s return to the broken Star Tower.

 Chapter 915

    The two friars poured beans out of the bamboo tube and told all they knew.


    So Chu Yan soon understood the whole story.


    It was Mei Yunpeng and Mei Yunhe who were behind the assassination.


    These two brothers arranged these crime repairs, let them ambush, wait for an opportunity to deal with Chu Yan.


    According to the original plan, Chu Yan''s way back after the election was the best ambush.


    But no one expected that there was an accident in the election of the national religion, and the monster and evil repair came out together.


    Next, Chu Yan was sent directly to Wanyao cemetery.


    So the whole plan was postponed for more than a year, nearly two years.


    If it is at that time, Chu speech is at most the dual pulse state.


    With the strength of the monks at the scene, it''s really hard to say whether Chu Yan is alive or dead.


    But now, Chu Yan was promoted directly to diyuanjing.


    These friars caught off guard and were immediately crushed by Chu Yan.


    In fact, even if they knew the situation in advance, they were still crushed in the face of Chu Yan.


    As for the benefit they can get, they can regain their freedom.


    For sin Xiu, nothing can make them feel more painful than limiting their freedom.


    After all, after hard training, life and death, the result is all day in prison, who can bear it?


    And the thick tube like the gun tube, as Chu Yan expected, is really a magic weapon - Dragon gun.


    But this is only a small barrel of the Dragon gun, which is used to deal with diyuanjing at most.


    However, although the gun barrel is now dilapidated, it will fall apart completely if it is used three or five times at most.


    However, under the dual environment of Diyuan, if one shot goes on, it''s either death or injury.


    Obviously, the name of the gun is Chu now.


    His royal highness Chu did not hesitate at all. He took the imperial dragon gun into his pocket.


    As for how these people know they are here and ambush them in advance.


    It''s a little funny.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a mistake.


    The main reason is Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran has been with Li Xiu since the transmission back to yunaojiang.


    After all, Lin miaoran is the only one who can contact Chu Yan now.


    Through Lin miaoran''s mouth, Li Xiu and Jiang panmeng know the current situation of Chu Yan.


    So out of cautious reasons, they will naturally tell the high-rise of the broken Star Building the trend of Chu Yan.


    Coincidentally, Mei Yunpeng didn''t know which channel to go through to know Chu Yan''s current trend, so he immediately sent out the group of criminals who had been waiting for nearly two years.


    They deserve their bad luck.


    Li Xiu, the news they sent back, only said Chu Yan''s current position and route.


    As for Chu Yan''s promotion to Yuan Jing, they didn''t mention it.


    So that''s what it is now.


    At this moment, the monks in Yuanjing and ningmaijing feel extremely aggrieved and regretted.


    In this short video, they have already sent greetings to the women of the eighteen generations of Mei Yunpeng and Mei Yunhe''s ancestors.


    "It turns out that, hey, I didn''t care about you at that time, but you wanted me to die."


    A sharp light flashed in his highness Chu''s eyes.


    The temperature all around has dropped at an obvious speed at the moment.


    The two injured friars trembled again.


    Feeling that Chu Yan''s eyes fell on him, the monk of Di Yuan Jing looked flattering.


    But to meet him, it was the eight wasteland halberd that Chu Yan waved.


    With a crash, two heads rose to the sky.


    Chu Yan has a keen eye.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t live. As for your heads --"


    Chu Yan sneered: "I''m still useful, so I''ll take it down first."


    ¡­¡­


    Without the spirit boat, and in the wilderness, Chu Yan''s speed slowed down naturally.


    However, the direction has been determined, so there is no need to panic, just walk towards the established position.


    And with this ambush, Chu Yan doesn''t plan to use the transmission array even if he returns to the boundary of the broken Star building.


    When he Yiyu''s opinion was rejected, Chu Yan worried that the Chang family would do something.


    Now, he is worried about the Mei brothers and their future.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that something has changed when you see that the killer you sent has not come back.


    But Chu Yan assured that even if Mei Yunhe went to the area to investigate, he could not find the trace of the five monks.


    In order to pit the other party, Chu Yan spent three days cleaning up the traces of the scene.


    It was originally expected that there would be two days left to enter the boundary of the broken Star building, and then return to the broken Star building through the transmission array.


    But now Chu Yan''s plan has changed.


    So when he returned to the broken Star building, a month had passed.


    Chu Yan came back and didn''t tell anyone else.


    At this time, the whole broken star upstairs and downstairs people thought it would take at least seven days to come back.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Yan had already stood in front of the gate of a palace in zongmen.


    According to the rules of the broken Star Tower, the elite disciples of diyuanjing Yizhong will get a palace awarded by the clan.


    In addition, the 50 Li area belongs to this elite disciple.


    Compared with Ning Mai Jing San Chong, the resources and privileges enjoyed by the elite disciples are obviously increased.


    According to Chu Yan''s current state, after being confirmed by the broken Star building, he can also be promoted to an elite disciple and enjoy such rights.


    But now, the palace in front of him does not belong to him, but to Mei Yunhe.


    Mei Yunhe is not in the palace at the moment.


    In front of the gate of the palace, there are only two stone puppets in charge of guarding.


    Chu Yan walked directly towards the palace gate.


    More than ten feet away from the gate, the two stone puppets moved and raised their hands to stop Chu Yan.


    "Come on, stop!"


    Stone man''s mouth, came the empty voice.


    But Chu Yan turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear, and continued to walk towards the gate.


    When approaching the stone man, the two giant puppets suddenly stepped forward and held out their hands to Chu Yan.


    It seems that they are going to throw Chu Yan out.


    Chu Yan sneered, raised his hand to grasp a stone man, and drank.


    The stone man, who weighs a lot, crossed a perfect arc on the top of Chu Yan''s head and was directly thrown out by him.


    With a bang, the stone man fell to the ground, smashing the ground into pieces.


    Large cracks, like dense cobwebs, spread in all directions.


    Almost half of the stone man''s body was smashed into the ground. For a while, it seemed that he could not get up.


    At this time, another stone man''s palm was about to catch Chu Yan''s shoulder.

 Chapter 916

    The stone man is tall and stands up nearly two stories.


    Its palm, of course, is also extremely large.


    At this moment, white flowers, cast a huge shadow, toward Chu Yan photographed down.


    Even a strong rhino will be patted into a meat pie at the moment.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed to come out, suddenly lift a foot, toward the palm that pats to kick.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The palm of the hand is broken.


    Huge strength, let this stone man''s this arm, all break directly from the shoulder position.


    This arm, after breaking apart, directly stuck to the stone man''s body and flew out backward.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already jumped up.


    In a flash, he jumped to the stone man''s chest.


    At this moment, the essence of Chu Yan''s eyes flashed like the dazzling stars in the night sky.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    A twist of the waist is like a kick of a dragon going out to sea.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The stone man''s chest suddenly collapsed deeply, and his heavy body soared up, smashing the palace gate behind him into pieces.


    The terrible cracks, now crackling, spread towards the surrounding walls.


    The ground trembled and the dust rolled.


    The sound of thunder made people''s heart stop beating.


    People who don''t know will think it''s an earthquake when they see this scene.


    Not long after the gate was broken, a series of panic figures appeared from both sides of the palace.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways and knew the identity of these people.


    After being promoted to the elite disciple of the sect, you can get a palace and an estate with a radius of 50 Li.


    But the elite disciples still need more time to cultivate.


    The cleaning of the palace and the maintenance and arrangement of the industry naturally need people to do it.


    And those who do this are the slaves that the clan bestows on the elite disciples.


    These slaves, to put it bluntly, are the servants of the clan.


    As far as the miscellaneous service disciples are concerned, becoming the servants of the elite disciples may be an opportunity for them to go further and become monks.


    After all, for the elite disciples of Diyuan realm, it''s enough for them to take a big step to a higher level by giving them a little bit of talent and treasure of cultivation through their fingers.


    Because of this, even if they were human servants, their disciples would fight for their identity.


    At the moment, those who ran out from both sides of the palace were naturally the factitious disciples who heard the news and rushed to check.


    Their present status is that they are slaves in charge of maintaining the plum cloud crane industry.


    Originally, they were still swearing. After all, this is the territory of Mei Yunhe. They still have a bit of Huwei posture.


    But when they see the stone man smashing the gate, their open mouth will not make any sound.


    When seeing Chu Yan again, he kicked another stone man''s head away and hit them not far away like a shell, the slaves ran away with their heads in their arms and screamed.


    Obviously, they have realized that this is not a dispute that they can intervene in at this level.


    The escape of these slaves just saved Chu Yan''s trouble.


    Anyway, now that Mei Yunhe is away, he will toss as much as he wants.


    As he entered the gate, his royal highness did not forget to break the threshold of the jade carving.


    After the entrance, Chu Yan wanted to push down the two pillars carved with spirit stones.


    But after thinking about it, he reached out and squeezed the two pillars into the echo ring.


    Then he wandered around the palace.


    Those who stand in front of them are broken.


    Screen, smash with one hand.


    Table and chair, sweep directly, fried into vermicelli.


    Even the walls were full of cracks by Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan didn''t leave any of the treasures that were helpful to the cultivation, and all of them were put into the echo ring.


    So big palace, for a moment, by Chu Yan search clean.


    At this moment, at a glance, the palace gives people a feeling of crumbling, helpless, almost sad to tears.


    But Chu Yan felt that something was missing.


    All the treasures that his eyes could see had been taken away by him.


    But these things are too common.


    Chu Yan knows that, regardless of character, Mei Yunhe''s talent is not too much.


    In the past hundred years, apart from Chu Yan himself, Mei Yunhe has the highest talent.


    Even Su Yuqing, who is also in diyuanjing, spent several years more than Mei Yunhe in promoting diyuanjing.


    Such a genius is naturally favored by teachers.


    Chu Yancai doesn''t believe that Wu Changyuan, Mei Yunhe''s teacher, one of the 18 Tiankui of the broken Star Tower and the owner of Xingyao palace, won''t reward his disciple some higher level treasures.


    However, it is not so easy to find a secret room of uncertain existence in such a huge palace.


    And after so long, Chu Yan estimated that Mei Yunhe should also get the news. Now he is in a hurry to go home.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan went out and caught a servant.


    This servant is a servant disciple, and now he is just in Zhenwu realm. He is lying on the ground shivering.


    "Where does Mei Yunhe usually practice martial arts?"


    The disciple''s face was as white as paper, shaking as chaff, shivering, unable to say a word.


    Chu Yan grabbed each other''s collar and shook it twice. The disciple pushed his legs and turned his eyes and fainted.


    "So timid?" Chu Yan frowned.


    At this time, a servant who looked as big as Chu Yan came out of the corner.


    He seemed to be afraid of Chu Yan, but he still summoned up the courage to step forward and bow his hand to Chu Yan: "elder martial brother Chu, I know where Mei Yunhe usually practices."


    Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    This disciple looks a little familiar, but Chu Yan can''t remember where he met each other for a moment.


    "Do you know me?" The slave who fainted in his hand was thrown aside, and Chu Yan looked at each other.


    "Chen Xiaotian, a disciple of miscellaneous service, has met elder martial brother Chu Yanchu." I don''t know why, but Chen Xiaotian''s disciple is very excited at the moment.


    Voice did not fall, he had red eyes, plop a kneel to the ground, toward Chu Yan respectfully kowtow three ring head.


    After finishing all this, he touched his tears and then continued: "three years ago, monsters came. I was the only surviving villager in Jianghe village.


    After that, I wanted to worship in the broken Star building. At that time, I knelt outside the mountain gate, hoping that the broken Star building would give me a chance to revenge.


    But he was rejected because he was too old to have a pulse.


    When I was almost desperate, it was elder martial brother Chu who opened his mouth and won this opportunity for me. "


    With that, he knocked his head heavily again.


    After Chen Xiaotian reminded, Chu Yan remembered that there was such a thing at that time.


    On the way back to the mountain gate, I saw someone kneeling at the side gate.


    I heard that the other party was a villager of Jianghe village. After kneeling there for several days and nights, I felt compassion and said a word for the other party.

 Chapter 917

    Thinking of this, Chu Yan took a deep look at Chen Xiaotian.


    In terms of Chen Xiaotian''s age at that time, he has indeed passed the most suitable time for cultivation.


    Even to put it bluntly, in terms of his age and physical condition at that time, it can only be said that cultivation is a waste of resources.


    Broken Star building does not accept his entrance, that is also reasonable.


    But unexpectedly, after he seized the opportunity that Chu Yan gave him, he was really reduced to a small one.


    Zhenwu is a dual realm.


    Although this realm for today''s Chu Yan, it can not be lower.


    But for Chen Xiaotian, it''s definitely not much easier than going to heaven!


    If it wasn''t for great perseverance, it would be impossible to impact on the real martial arts realm when the bones have grown up completely.


    Even among the extremely cruel disciples, they struggled stubbornly like the pine on the cliff.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaotian''s gratitude to Chu Yan is also from the bottom of his heart.


    He knows that, although in his present state, it is almost a dream to avenge his family.


    But it was this man who gave himself hope and opportunity.


    If it had not been for the words of Chu Yan at that time, Chen Xiaotian would have died long ago.


    Chu Yan gave him more than a chance to enter the immortal gate.


    More is the future life!


    Chen Xiaotian admitted that he came from a mountain village and didn''t read much, but he couldn''t understand the truth of gratitude.


    At this time, he still knelt on the ground, waiting for Chu Yan''s next instruction.


    He won''t stand up without Chu Yan.


    Deeply watching Chen Xiaotian for a long time, Chu Yan nodded and spat out two words: "good."


    Perseverance, persistence and sweat are also talents.


    Chen Xiaotian obviously has such talent.


    "Get up and take me to the place where Mei Yunhe usually practices." Chu Yan said.


    Chen Xiaotian immediately got up and led the way.


    Chu Yan estimates the time in his heart. Before long, Chen Xiaotian leads him to a closed stone gate.


    "Mei Yunhe usually practices here, but he never allows us to enter, so I don''t know what it''s like inside." Chen Xiaotian said respectfully to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded and went to the stone gate.


    Hand a push, suddenly, the stone door surface is suffused with a touch of green light.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a strong rush towards himself.


    He immediately pushed his arm against it.


    The next moment, two forces collide in the void.


    Boom!


    The muffled sound immediately spread.


    Chu Yan''s body retreated three steps.


    Every step makes a deep footprint on the ground.


    Although Chen Xiaotian didn''t know exactly what happened, the shock turned him pale and made him shake a few times.


    He would have fallen to the ground at the moment if he hadn''t forced his support.


    Looking at the fading blue light on the stone gate, Chu Yan''s face showed a playful look: "the resistance is quite fierce."


    The stone gate is obviously engraved with inscriptions, and the array is laid.


    To prevent people from breaking in.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chen Xiaotian seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Chu, I remember that Mei Yunhe once talked about it when he boasted in front of us. The inscription on the stone gate is enough to resist the full bombardment of the monks in diyuanjing for half an hour."


    "It''s a great achievement." Chu Yan blinked.


    He is now in the state of Diyuan and Xiaocheng.


    In the same rank, he is confident and invincible.


    However, if we want to reach a higher level, there will be a little pressure.


    Especially now that time has passed for a long time and Mei Yunhe may come back at any time, the pressure will be even greater.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand and motioned to Chen Xiaotian.


    Chen Xiaotian quickly retreated to the side.


    "Not enough, a little further." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    Chen Xiaotian quickly stepped back for a distance, until Chu Yan nodded, it stopped.


    He was very curious about how Chu Yan would open the stone gate.


    Obviously, it is impossible to open the stone gate with brute force.


    "Is it breaking the battle?" Chen Xiaotian''s heart moved and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Because of his state and identity, Chen Xiaotian has not really seen the power of the array after he came to the broken Star building.


    At this moment, he was nervous and excited.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan take out a thick pipe that was almost as tall as a man.


    Chen Xiaotian was stunned.


    Then he reacted.


    "This is the legendary inscription pen!"


    Then he saw Chu Yan carrying the thick pipe on his shoulder and aiming at the stone gate.


    Chen Xiaotian''s body trembled slightly.


    "This is the correct posture of the inscription pen."


    Then he heard a roar from the thick pipe.


    There was a flash of red.


    Bang!


    In the loud noise, the blue light on the surface of the stone gate almost shines to the extreme.


    But at the same time, a terrible red light, like a falling meteorite, hard top above, as if to break through the blue light in general.


    The blue light is still resisting.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Just started the Dragon gun, which consumed about one fifth of his aura.


    I didn''t expect that this old gun tube consumed so much aura.


    But the effect is better than you think.


    But at the moment, seeing that the array on the stone gate was still struggling, Chu Yan pondered a little, then without hesitation, fired another shot.


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunder.


    A group of even more dazzling red light than before, whistling out, hard, hit the blue light of the stone gate.


    Chen Xiaotian is surprised and shocked at the moment.


    Even if he was a fool, he knew at this time that Chu Yan was not breaking the battle in a conventional way.


    The huge roar and tremor filled his ears with sharp tinnitus.


    Chen Xiaotian, with a blank in his mind, now sees that with the second red light, the blue light on the stone gate suddenly swings violently like a wave of water, and the light also darkens sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue light suddenly broke.


    And the stone gate, with a bang, burst into pieces.


    The terrible explosion not only opened the stone gate, but also made a huge gap in the door frame and wall.


    The tear spread along the wall, to both sides.


    Gravel and dust rustled and fell.


    At a glance, it even makes people feel that the palace will collapse at any time.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian saw Chu Yan carrying the big gun tube in his hand, smashing the crumbling wall of the training room, and then walked in.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaotian was shocked and frightened. His body trembled, hesitated slightly, and followed him.


    At this time, Chu Yan stepped into the training room and immediately felt that there was a strong aura between breathing.


    In front of him, there was a shelf with a wall.


    The shelf is full of jewels.

 Chapter 918

    When Chen Xiaotian came in, he was completely stunned.


    The rich aura here is no less than throwing an ordinary person into a pool full of old wine for a warrior in the real martial arts realm.


    After a few breaths, Chen Xiaotian''s eyes were blurred, his cheeks were red, his eyes narrowed, as if he was drunk, and his feet were unsteady.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and knew that the situation was not bad for him, so he didn''t care.


    The attention puts in front of the shelf, the Chu Royal Highness immediately in front of a light.


    As expected, what I''m looking for is right here.


    There are dozens of shelves covered with a wall, which contain all kinds of natural materials, land treasures, weapons and magic weapons.


    Chu Yan is not polite. With a wave of his hand, he puts what he sees into the echo ring.


    If we look at his present behavior in the eyes of other monks, I''m afraid his tongue will jump out.


    It''s just robbing outside, but Chu Yan is now in the broken Star building, robbing the cultivation resources of his peers.


    And it''s a door-to-door robbery.


    But Chu didn''t care.


    He was afraid that today''s affairs would not be big enough.


    After searching all the treasures on the shelf, Chu Yan went to the depth of the training room.


    Chuyan''s face was a square pool about five or six feet long and wide.


    Inside the pool, there was a dreamlike mist.


    Vaguely, you can also hear the sound of water rushing inside.


    "Lingquan."


    Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    When he stepped into the training room and felt that the aura here was too strong, he guessed that there was either a spirit spring or a huge spirit gathering array.


    Chu Yan is not polite at the moment. He puts his arm into the spirit spring.


    Suddenly, Taiyi log needle began to absorb Lingquan at an amazing speed.


    And to Chu Yan''s surprise, after absorbing Lingquan, he can clearly feel that Taiyi log needle seems to be bigger.


    Taiyi log needle has been sealed in his arm by Chu Yan, even if it becomes bigger, it will not have any effect on Chu Yan''s body.


    So at the moment, the so-called enlargement of Taiyi log needle refers to the enlargement of capacity.


    It can hold more Aura!


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan understood.


    Wood grows when it meets water.


    Although Taiyi log needle has now been refined into a magic weapon, its basic properties have not changed.


    Now that we have absorbed the spirit spring, instead of the ordinary spirit, nature is like a sapling. With the irrigation of the rain, it will grow naturally.


    And only Lingquan is effective for it. For other things, Taiyi log needles can''t absorb it.


    It''s just a pity that although Taiyi log needle has grown up, when it was filled with Lingquan in the end, the water level in this Lingquan only dropped by less than one third.


    "It''s a pity."


    Take a pity to see Lingquan, Chu Yan looked around again.


    After confirming that the training room had been almost wiped out by himself, Chu Yan carried Chen Xiaotian out.


    After leaving the training room and no longer in the aura filled environment, Chen Xiaotian was shocked as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    He looked at Chu Yan doubtfully, and then at himself.


    "I just... What happened?"


    "It''s a rare chance for you to find a place to practice later." Chu Yan light way.


    Although Chen Xiaotian still doesn''t quite understand what happened, he absolutely believes Chu Yan''s words.


    And at this moment, he can also feel his body seems to have a little change.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian saw Chu Yan turn around and walk towards the gate of the palace.


    Chen Xiaotian clenched his teeth and knelt down to Chu Yan''s back.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, please let me go with you. I''d like to be your servant in the future."


    Chu Yan stopped and turned to look at each other.


    Chen Xiaotian knows that he must seize this opportunity.


    And this is also his biggest wish after entering the broken Star building.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "what Chen Xiaotian is most grateful for is the opportunity that elder martial brother Chu gave me.


    Although I don''t know much about the truth, I know one thing very well.


    That is, to be a man, you should know your kindness and return it.


    After entering the broken Star building, one of my biggest wishes is to see elder martial brother Chu again and say thank you to him.


    Another wish is to learn more from elder martial brother Chu.


    Whether it''s the experience of walking on the immortal road or the truth I need to know in life, I hope to get the instruction of elder martial brother Chu.


    Even if elder martial brother Chu doesn''t have time to teach me, I hope I can be around elder martial brother Chu for a long time, and learn something that is helpful to me. "


    After that, Chen Xiaotian kowtowed to the ground and didn''t get up.


    His heart was pounding at the moment.


    He didn''t know whether his words could move Chu Yan.


    But Chen Xiaotian knows that this is the most real idea in his heart.


    This idea has been brewing in his mind for several years, and this time he finally has a chance to say it.


    No matter whether Chu Yan answers or not, he will have no regrets in his heart.


    Chu Yan is looking at Chen Xiaotian with great interest at the moment.


    He thought this young man of his own age was really interesting.


    In addition to each other''s perseverance, he now saw another quality from each other, that is honesty.


    In Chu Yan''s view, honesty is a more noble quality than talent.


    Because when people reach a certain level, they will find many smart people around them.


    Even many monsters who inherit the memory of their ancestors are smarter than human beings.


    But people can choose to be more honest than monsters.


    Treat others sincerely, then others can treat you sincerely.


    Just now Chen Xiaotian''s words, he has the idea of repaying Chu Yan, and he does not hide his ambition.


    He hopes to learn more from Chu Yan.


    It is obvious that Chen Xiaotian knows that no matter he is with other disciples or staying here to continue to be the servant of Mei Yunhe, he will have no chance to move forward on the immortal road.


    Only by following Chu Yan can we have a better chance.


    In front of Chu Yan, he did not hide his real idea.


    If he just blindly said that he wanted to repay Chu Yan, Chu Yan would not look at him and leave directly.


    His royal highness Chu has no shortage of people to serve him.


    Really want to serve, he can let Shen Qing that kind of beauty to serve themselves, want you a man to do.


    Time goes by.


    Little by little, Chen Xiaotian''s heart became more and more heavy.


    The longer time went by, the less hope he knew he would have.


    "You can''t come here."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came.


    Chen Xiaotian''s heart and body trembled.


    He was rejected.


    Although he had expected it, he still felt as if his chest would be torn at this moment.

 Chapter 919

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaotian bit his teeth and tried to make his tone sound the same.


    His fists were clenched tightly and his nails stuck into the flesh.


    At this time, he can only rely on the stimulation of pain to constantly remind himself.


    Emotion can not be excited, the other side refused themselves, it should have been.


    Now I can''t get the reason to be valued by the other party.


    But even so, Chen Xiaotian still felt dark in front of his eyes.


    It''s like the sky is falling.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chu."


    Difficult to say these five words, Chen Xiaotian raised his head.


    Then he saw Chu Yan smiling at himself.


    "I''ve just been promoted to diyuanjing, but I haven''t reported my promotion completely.


    But now you can go to the yard before me and wait


    When Chen Xiaotian was stunned, he heard Chu Yan say such a sentence again.


    In a flash, he was in the same place.


    His mood went up and down. For a moment, he was a fool.


    After a while, Chen Xiaotian reacted.


    A man, whoa, wailed in place.


    Send away Chen Xiaotian, Chu Yan step out of the palace.


    At this time, he could feel that behind the rocks and behind the trees, his eyes were looking at him with a look of surprise.


    Chu Yan knew that these were the other slaves.


    When he searched the palace, the servants hid in the distance and did not dare to get near.


    At this time, Chu Yan was about to leave, and these slaves were still peeping at him in the distance, and did not dare to step forward.


    Chu Yan didn''t intend to embarrass these slaves, so he didn''t care much now.


    As if in order to cooperate with him, after Chu Yan came out, the plaque hanging on the top of the palace now shook, fell from the air, fell to the ground, and fell in two.


    Chu Yan is like no trouble, will be prepared in advance of a few things toward the palace gate, and then straight away.


    After Chu Yan left, less than half an hour later, a spirit boat galloped from a distance.


    After stopping in front of the palace, a man jumped out immediately.


    This is the man who came back in a hurry after hearing the news.


    Seeing the broken stone man and the miserable gate of the palace, Mei Yunhe''s face turned red and rushed to the palace.


    "Asshole! Asshole


    "Who did it!"


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!"


    "Is there any clan rule in my eyes?"


    A moment later, the roar of Mei Yunhe came from the palace.


    The familiar furnishings in the palace were either broken or disappeared. The anger in Mei Yunhe''s heart was just like the moment before the volcano erupted.


    When he came to the practice room and saw the broken stone gate, he was dark in front of his eyes.


    After holding on to the wall and stabilizing himself, he rushed into the training room.


    "My baby


    The next moment, the scream came from the training room.


    "My baby... My baby..."


    At this moment, in the training room, Mei Yunhe is bent, his hands are stretched like old branches, his body is shaking, and his facial features are twisted.


    It''s hard to believe that such an exaggerated expression would appear on a person''s face.


    It''s empty on the wooden frame.


    Those are the treasures that he exchanged with zongmen''s contribution points after many hardships.


    Or it''s the natural resources and local treasures that my teachers give me.


    But now, it''s all gone!


    Mei Yunpeng felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "Lingquan, yes, Lingquan!"


    Suddenly, Mei Yunhe seemed to think of something. He jumped three feet high and ran to the depth of the training room.


    Did not see the familiar screen, his heart has been cold half.


    However, when she rushed to the pool, Mei Yunhe felt that she had been comforted.


    Lingquan is still there.


    The familiar gurgling sound came into his ears at the moment, which was almost like the sound of nature.


    But soon, Mei Yunhe found something wrong.


    He trembled and slowly reached into the spring.


    The next moment, he was furious.


    "My holy spring!"


    The spring water is one third less!


    Mei Yunhe felt that his spirit cover was about to explode.


    His anger could no longer be contained.


    Who in the end, so bold, dare to land on Taisui''s head!


    "Son of a bitch! Anyone here? Where are people dead! Get out of here! Where are the people? "


    After a while, several figures came running over and knelt down in front of him.


    These people are the servants of Mei Yunhe.


    "Say it! Who is it? Who did it!


    I, Mei Yunhe, have always been kind to people and never made enemies.


    Who is going to deal with me like this today!


    Say it!


    I''m going to tear him to pieces!


    I want him to live forever


    Mei Yunhe''s voice was like the sound of a big bell, which made the servants on the spot faint on the spot.


    Seeing this group of people in a trance, Mei Yunhe was even more angry.


    If these slaves didn''t have another identity, they were the factotum disciples of the broken Star building. Now he has the heart to kill.


    He grabbed one of them by the collar and lifted it up. Mei Yunhe yelled, "say it! Who did it


    This miscellaneous worker disciple had never seen Mei Yunhe so ferocious and terrible. He was so scared that he fainted for a moment.


    "Waste!"


    Mei Yunhe scolded, threw the man to the ground, and grabbed another man: "who is it! Come on! Or I''ll kill you! "


    The servant''s face was white, but he was better than the last one and didn''t faint.


    He trembled and said, "I see it as if it was Chu Yan..."


    "Chu Yan? Which Chu Yan Mei Yunhe was stunned.


    But it just came back.


    The whole broken Star building, can let the miscellaneous worker disciple recognize Chu Yan, naturally only that one!


    For a moment, Mei Yunhe could not say whether he was angry or jealous.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Mei Yunhe narrowed his eyes and stared at the servant disciple.


    "I... I..." the disciple was stuttered by Mei Yunhe''s murderous spirit.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" At this time, another disciple said hastily, "I watched him break in, and then watched him leave. When he left, it seemed that he had lost something at the door."


    "Oh?" Mei Yunhe sneered.


    Knowing that it was Chu Yan who did it, he was not worried.


    "Lost something in front of my door?" Mei Yunhe sneered, "break into my territory, smash my palace and take my treasures. Chuyan, Chuyan, you have won the honor of a national religion for the broken Star Tower. You are so arrogant.


    But don''t forget, broken Star building can stand for thousands of years, strict law and discipline will never lack!


    I''m going to see what you left in front of my door.


    When I collect the authentication material evidence and tell my teacher, you''ll do yourself wrong this time

 Chapter 920

    Mei Yunhe is full of confidence in this defeat of Chu Yan.


    With this idea, his mood was calmer than before.


    But the anger in my heart can''t dissipate so easily.


    After all, Chu Yan''s behavior this time is equal to directly hitting Mei Yunhe in the face.


    Mei Yunhe himself knew that before that, he could be said to be the most gifted disciple of the broken Star Tower in the past 100 years.


    In other words, in the broken Star building, he is Tianjiao.


    The future is limitless.


    The appearance of Chu Yan changed this situation.


    Chu Yan''s light is more dazzling than his plum cloud crane!


    Sometimes, Mei Yunhe had to admit that he was really ashamed of his achievements.


    Although no one spoke openly, Mei Yunhe also understood that Chu Yan, as a "new" genius, had completely surpassed his "old" genius.


    In particular, the failure of those direct conflicts with Chu Yan made Mei Yunhe itch his teeth and want to get rid of Chu Yan.


    In fact, he did have this idea later.


    And they did it.


    He asked Mei Yunpeng to arrange a few corrections, and planned to ambush Chu Yan on his way back to zongmen after the national church election.


    However, with the accident at the Imperial City dinner, it was over.


    At least in Mei Yunhe''s mind, it''s over.


    Because he didn''t make it, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    At this moment, he was just thinking about how to go to his teacher to tell Chu Yan.


    Even if Chu Yan is the leader of the pro disciple, how about it.


    It is precisely because you are the leader of the pro disciple that you should set an example and be strict with yourself.


    But now, you are robbing your classmates.


    It''s unforgivable!


    Thinking about how to embellish the story to her teacher, Mei Yunhe has come outside the palace under the guidance of his servant.


    When he came back, the first thing he saw was the damaged palace.


    Moreover, everywhere he could see was broken, so he didn''t care which things were originally there and which were more.


    At this moment, under the guidance of the slave, he found that a few round things were left outside the gate.


    Walk in and have a look. It''s actually a head.


    "Oh, demonstration for me?" Mei Yunhe glanced sideways and said with a sneer, "it''s almost the same to scare mortals with a few heads. To scare friars, Chu Yan, are you really out of your mind?"


    Just when Mei Yunhe sneered, his elder brother Mei Yunpeng appeared on the stone road not far away.


    But I don''t know why, Mei Yunpeng is staggering, pale, and out of his wits.


    When he saw that the palace was smashed to pieces, he almost jumped up in the same place.


    "Brother, this, this, what are you doing?" Mei Yunpeng stammered.


    "I didn''t do it. It''s Chuyan." Mei Yunhe sneered, "but no matter what purpose he does it for, he will die this time! I''m so tired of living that I dare to provoke you


    While speaking, Mei Yunhe didn''t notice his elder brother''s more and more ugly face.


    He pointed to several heads on the ground and said, "look, this guy took some heads to demonstrate. Do you think his brain is broken? He didn''t know what Xianlu was like when I killed him!"


    Mei Yunpeng subconsciously looked in the direction of his brother''s fingers.


    When he saw the head on the ground, he didn''t respond at first.


    But when he saw those faces clearly, his face was like earth color, his body was soft, and he collapsed on the ground.


    "Well? What are you doing! Stand up for me Mei Yunhe frowned and cheered discontentedly.


    "Yes, it''s Wuyi they..." Mei Yunpeng trembled.


    Several times he tried to struggle to get up, but his legs softened and he fell to the ground again.


    "Wuyi? Who is that? " Mei Yunhe has no idea.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    He raised his head and looked at the servants beside Mei Yunhe.


    Mei Yunhe frowned and waved to several servants: "you step down first."


    When the servants left, Mei Yunhe narrowed his eyes and looked at his brother: "what do you want to say? Who are these guys? "


    "They... They..." Mei Yunpeng struggled for a long time, and then said, "they are the sin Xiu who... Sent to kill Chu Yan..."


    "The crime of killing Chu Yan?" Mei Yunhe was stunned at first, and immediately understood what this sentence meant. In a flash, his face changed.


    He grabbed Mei Yunpeng''s collar, lifted him up and moved his lips. Instead of opening his mouth first, he looked left and right to make sure there was no one else around. Then he lowered his voice and said coldly, "what''s the crime of killing Chu Yan? You sent someone to kill him again? "


    "Just, just as you told me last time..." Mei Yunpeng''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    He continued: "if you don''t say no, I''ll let these people wait for the opportunity


    Not long ago, it was said that Chu Yan was sent back from Wanyao cemetery... And I also heard that he was sent to Shengtian palace


    So I, I let these people ambush


    Let them kill Chu Yan if they see him


    But, but after a long time, I didn''t get any news from them.


    Today, I was going to tell you about it


    I didn''t expect... They


    They have already... "


    Mei Yunpeng can''t go on.


    At the moment, Mei Yunhe also understood the origin of the four heads on the ground.


    He grabbed Mei Yunpeng ''.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Mei Yunhe''s sudden look, Mei Yunpeng was also startled. "How can you change your face so quickly?"


    He climbed to the side of Mei Yunhe and shook each other''s thighs desperately.


    "Brother, wake up! Wake up! What shall we do about it!


    These people were killed. Today Chu Yan came to smash your palace.


    Nobody in the whole broken Star Building knows when he came back.


    That means he came to you today.


    He knows all about it!


    Brother, do something.


    How can this be done? "


    Mei Yunpeng''s heartrending cry made Mei Yunhe wake up.


    See holding his thigh, a snivel, a tear crying brother, his eyes emerge with undisguised disgust.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked Mei Yunpeng in a somersault, and Mei Yunhe cried ferociously: "you fool!


    Who told you to make your own decision in this matter!


    If you want to die, go to die. Why do you want to drag me!


    If you were not my brother, I would have killed you. Do you know that? "

 Chapter 921

    Mei Yunpeng is running with tears and snot. He didn''t expect that his brother would suddenly scold him so fiercely.


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    Two bags of tears are still wandering in the eyes.


    A lump of snot, slowly hanging from the nostril to the ground.


    "Brother, brother... You, you scold me?" Mei Yunpeng blinked and asked.


    He can''t accept the reality yet.


    "Curse you?" Mei Yunpeng raised his hand and said angrily, "I wish I could kill you!"


    With a slap, Mei Yunpeng was knocked to the ground.


    His talent is limited, although before relying on the relationship between Mei Yunhe, the realm has been promoted to the double of Ning Mai realm.


    But if you want to go further, it''s almost impossible.


    So up to now, Mei Yunpeng''s realm has remained unchanged when he first met Chu Yan.


    In the past few years, Mei Yunhe has been promoted to Diyuan realm. His body is more concise than Mei Yunpeng. I don''t know how much.


    Now, with an angry hand.


    All of a sudden, the teeth in Mei Yunpeng''s mouth fell off half.


    Half of his body fell into the ground, and the blood spurted from his mouth spattered out startling blood lines on the ground full of white stone powder.


    After struggling to get up, Mei Yunpeng looked at the panting Mei Yunhe in horror and said, "brother, why do you want to hit me! What did I do wrong? "


    At the moment, while speaking, a steady stream of blood from the mouth.


    But at this time, Mei Yunpeng did not care about these.


    Because in the past, even if he made a big mistake, his brother would wipe his ass for him.


    Who makes them flesh and blood.


    At that time, Mei Yunhe at most denounced him, but never really touched him.


    This time, Mei Yunpeng can feel that his younger brother is really angry.


    Not only that, but he even tried to kill.


    This is the place Mei Yunpeng is most afraid of.


    Without the support of his younger brother, he would be completely ruined.


    Those disciples who were bullied by him could drown him by spitting at one mouthful.


    In other aspects, Mei Yunpeng may not understand, but he knows how many people hate him.


    "I and I did what you told me. Why did you beat me? Brother, brother, talk to me!" Mei Yunpeng called hoarsely.


    "Shut up! You fool Mei Yunhe kicked the other side to the ground.


    As if he didn''t get rid of his anger, he kicked the other side a few more times.


    Bang Bang dull sound, as if to kick a sack full of cotton.


    Mei Yupeng did not dare to resist and was beaten.


    After a while of fighting and venting, Mei Yunhe stopped.


    By this time, Mei Yunpeng was black and blue, with his mouth and eyes askew.


    "Brother, you, you say..." take a look at the breathless Mei Yunhe. Mei Yunpeng tries to resist his fear and asks again.


    "I said you are a pig brain, you are really a pig brain! "Ah?" Mei Yunpeng poked the other person''s forehead with his fingers.


    "I did ask you to find you before, but Chu Yan was nothing at that time!


    He''s just in the mood!


    Not even as good as you!


    At most, I will become the leader''s disciple!


    But so what.


    No genius can be called a genius without growing up.


    At that time, I killed him. I didn''t know it. I couldn''t take charge.


    After all, it''s not worth a lot of effort for a disciple of Ning Mai Jing to die when he dies.


    But now!


    Chu Yan is the person who created history for the whole broken Star building!


    You know how many eyes are staring at him!


    If he had an accident, it would not be a small-scale shock, it would be the whole cloud Aojiang country, it would shake!


    At that time, the six major departments, the whole country, would ask to arrest the murderer!


    You feel! Do you have a chance to escape!


    You have a chance! Set! Body! Yes! Outside! Is that right? "


    In the last sentence, Mei Yunhe almost wrote every word.


    Every time he said a word, he would stab Mei Yunpeng''s forehead with his finger.


    Mei Yunpeng''s head skin has been punctured, and now it''s bleeding.


    But he didn''t dare to wipe it.


    "At that time, if you can''t kill me, I don''t want to ask, but you pig brain, even at this time, still want to provoke Chu Yan!


    You really, really, why don''t you die!


    Don''t pull on me when you''re dead! "


    The more Mei Yunhe said, the more angry he was.


    At this time, he wanted to smash Mei Yunpeng''s head with one hand to vent his hatred.


    After hearing what Mei Yunhe said, Mei Yunpeng also knew what was at stake.


    For a moment, his body was shaking.


    His face changed from red to white, from white to green. In a flash, his whole blood seemed to be frozen, and his hands and feet became cold.


    "Do you know now?" Mei Yunhe gives each other a cold glance.


    "So, what now?" In panic, Mei Yunpeng lost his mind again.


    At this time, he is like a drowning man.


    The only thing that can be seen and grasped is the life-saving straw of the crane.


    "Chu Yan, since he killed them and threw their heads over, it means that he already knows! If he complains to the elder and the leader, we will be charged with the crime of fratricidal.


    We can''t afford this crime, this crime! " The more Mei Yunpeng said, the more scared he was. Now he began to cry again.


    A big man, now like a child, with tears and snot on his face, kept choking.


    "He must know all about it. That''s why he left these heads here!" Mei Yunpeng cried and cried.


    "Shut up Mei Yunhe angrily scolded, and then said, "who said that Wuyi was sent by us?"


    "Ha?" Mei Yunpeng was stunned, wiped the tears on his face and looked at Mei Yunhe suspiciously.


    Mei Yunhe glanced at the four heads on the ground and said with a sneer, "these people are dead. As the saying goes, there is no proof of death.


    What if Chu Yan went to complain?


    We don''t know about it.


    And these sins have been killed by Chu Yan.


    Without a witness, do you think the Presbyterian Council will listen to Chu Yan''s one-sided statement? "


    Mei Yunhe sneered at the moment.


    The expression on Mei Yunpeng''s face is not very comfortable.


    After pinching for a while, he said: "but... But one is missing..."


    "One less, that''s also..." Mei Yunhe waved his hand, but suddenly, he came back, his heart sank, staring at Mei Yunpeng, "you said one less? What''s missing? "


    Pointing to his head on the ground, Mei Yunpeng shrunk his neck and said, "five people have been sent out. There are only four people here. Wang Peng of diyuanjing is not here... And the Dragon cannon I gave them is not there..."


    "What did you say?" In a flash, Mei Yunhe''s face was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 922

    "You, what were you talking about?" Mei Yunhe shivered, his face was pale, his lips trembled and said, "do you say it again?"


    Mei Yunpeng was also frightened by his brother''s face at the moment.


    After considering it for a while, he said cautiously: "there are five people sent out to repair sin. Among them, Wang Peng''s head is not here, and there are dragon guns..."


    "It''s over!"


    This time, every time Mei Yunpeng finished, Mei Yunhe screamed out.


    His eyes, nose and mouth twitched.


    In the eyes, there is endless fear.


    Mei Yunhe is not as stupid as Mei Yunpeng.


    When the other person said this, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Wang Peng''s head is not there - this is Chu Yan''s warning to him!


    Chu Yan''s meaning is very obvious. I have a witness in my hand.


    As long as Wang Peng says, the murder of your Mei brothers will be exposed.


    At that time, even if you are the genius of broken Star building, even if you are the disciple of the leader of Xingyao palace, you will not escape the most severe punishment!


    At the thought of the miserable scene, Mei Yunhe felt cold all over, and his lips cracked in an instant.


    Chu Yan left four heads.


    But these four heads are not meant to intimidate him.


    The head that is not here is used to intimidate him!


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. For a moment, his body was shaking, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    "Despicable, despicable, too despicable..." he seemed to be evil, his eyes straight and his mouth murmured.


    "Brother, brother?" Mei Yunpeng was also frightened by the other party''s performance at the moment and called in a hurry.


    Mei Yunhe is his support and backbone.


    He doesn''t want anything to happen to his brother.


    But the main reason is that Mei Yunpeng is not aware of what has happened.


    All of a sudden, Mei Yunhe came back with an exciting spirit.


    He pushed away Mei Yunpeng, who was close to him. He put his hair on his head and ran out crying, shouting: "master! I''m wrong! Please forgive me! "


    Shouting and running.


    In a moment, it disappeared.


    Mei Yunpeng''s face was too frightened and inexplicable.


    At this time, he did not understand how important the missing head was.


    At this time, Chu Yanzheng stood respectfully in a palace.


    This temple is bigger than the one of Mei Yunhe. I don''t know how many times and how many times more magnificent it is.


    In the words of the world, it is not too much to say that it is a sacred palace.


    And here, is also one of the most important places of broken Star building.


    Many decisions related to the fate of the broken Star building were made here.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is standing here.


    At the top of his head, Hua Muyan, the leader of the broken Star building, asks the master of the heart palace, Mr. Qin Shishi, the master of Tianyin broken star sword, Tang Liang, the leader of Xingyao palace, Wu Changyuan, and several other elders of the broken Star building.


    Broken Star building now has 18 days.


    Every Tiankui is in charge of the affairs of the broken Star building.


    So Chu Yan can''t see all of them today.


    It''s not ordinary to sit here today.


    Chu Yan is also today''s dog god mountain. I''m afraid it has been hollowed out. Even if you go to find treasure, you can''t find anything valuable.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    In the past month, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have unified their speech through lingxiyu.


    So he didn''t worry about flaws.


    After that, Chu Yan bowed his head respectfully at the moment, waiting for the reaction of the elders present.


    "The land, the yuan and the realm are the same." After a long time, Hua Mu Yan said, "your performance has far exceeded my expectations. In my impression, you are the first one who can break through this realm in such a short time."


    As his own disciple, Hua Muyan naturally does not grudge any words of appreciation.


    At this time, he even used the word "first".


    His love for Chu Yan is beyond expression.


    It can be seen from this that he has more confidence in Chu Yan''s future and is not worried that he will kill him.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu Yan saluted with a smile, "I''m still lucky."


    Hua Mu Yan shakes his head with a smile.


    "The real luck is to seize the opportunity of passing away in the time of continuous efforts.


    If we don''t work hard, this opportunity can''t be turned into a success.


    We all know your hard work. "


    Hua Mu Yan looks at other people.


    Both Qin Shishi and Tang Liang knew Chu Yan well, and they knew the nickname of Chu Yan''s "cultivation maniac" for a long time.


    So at the moment, they all nodded with a smile.


    The other elders were not very familiar with Chu Yan.


    However, for the disciple who won the honor of the national religion for the broken Star building, they also have a good feeling, so at the moment, they all laugh.


    For a moment, the hall was full of joy.


    "There are still some things that have been deposited with me for a long time. You can come back now and give them to you." Hua Mu Yan said.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at his teacher in doubt.


    "The reward given to you in the general election has not been given to you yet."


    Listen to Hua Mu Yan so say, Chu Yan remember.


    It''s true.


    The reward of the national religion election should have been given to him when he came back to zongmen after the competition.


    But there were some accidents at that time, so it has been delayed until now, and it has not been in my own hands.


    When these things are finished, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Teacher, there''s one thing I want to ask you fo

 Chapter 923

    "Oh? Excuse me? " Hua Mu Yan smiles and looks at all the people around her, then her eyes fall on Chu Yan, "do you have something to ask for? That''s amazing. Let''s say, what''s wrong with you? "


    Chu Yan saluted and said, "this is actually the case. When I came back, I didn''t come to your side first."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, if you leave home, there are always some private matters to deal with." Hua Mu Yan waved his hand.


    "I went to elder martial brother Mei Yunhe first, and then --" Chu Yan stopped and continued: "smashed his palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.


    These famous figures, not only in the broken Star building, but also in the whole country of yunaojiang, were stunned for a moment.


    They couldn''t help wondering if they had heard the wrong thing.


    Chu Yan just came back and smashed Mei Yunhe''s palace?


    Wu Changyuan put his palm on the armrest of the chair and tapped it rhythmically.


    But there was no superfluous expression on his face, so it was impossible to speculate what he thought at the moment.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment, and then they looked at each other.


    In the end, it was Hua Mu Yan who spoke.


    "Why are you doing this? The rules of the broken Star building are strict. It''s a great sin for the disciples to fight in private in the clan''s territory.


    If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, even if you are my disciple, I can''t do favoritism. "


    Hearing these words, Chu Yan nodded in his heart.


    My teacher is worthy of being the head of a school.


    It is one of the most valuable qualities of zongmen to be able to treat a matter fairly.


    He thought about it and said, "I smashed elder martial brother Mei''s palace because --"


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a pathetic cry outside the hall.


    The voice is shrill, like a boar who is being poked chrysanthemum with steel pipe.


    "Teacher"


    With this sound, Mei Yunhe''s lost figure stumbles into the hall.


    His face was white, his hair was untidy, and his clothes were untidy.


    At the moment, it looked as if it had just been finished.


    Seeing his appearance, Wu Changyuan frowned: "flustered, what kind of system is it?"


    Mei Yunhe was leaning against the door frame, his whole body was soft and shaking.


    At this time, how can he not panic.


    After he knew Chu Yan''s "conspiracy", he rushed to find his teacher.


    Mei Yunhe is very clear that for such a serious matter, he has to go to the teacher first to confess, and the teacher knows the truth before he comes to find himself, which is totally two consequences.


    At most, the former is to think behind closed doors, while the latter''s words... Mei Yunhe doesn''t dare to think about it.


    But in Xingyao palace, he didn''t see Wu Changyuan.


    When he knew that his teacher was here now, and he was meeting Chu Yan with other elders, he was so scared that he came all the time.


    If let Chu Yan say this matter before so long old face, let Wang Peng come out to point out again.


    His teacher, even if only for the sake of face, would immediately tear him to pieces.


    Just as he was about to rush in, he just heard Chu Yan''s voice: I smashed elder martial brother Mei''s palace.


    Hearing this, Mei Yunhe was almost scared out of his wits.


    No matter what happened, he would stop Chu Yan from telling the truth.


    At this moment, Mei Yunhe is paralyzed on the threshold, panting and sweating. His face is hard to see the extreme, and his eyes scan back and forth on Chu Yan and the elders.


    His performance at the moment can be seen in the eyes of the Tiankui at the scene.


    Although due to Wu Changyuan''s face, the public did not say anything.


    But everyone''s heart, including Wu Changyuan himself, is frowning at the moment.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    At the moment, compared with Chu Yan''s confidence, Mei Yunhe is just like a lost dog, like a maggot constantly twisting in the pit.


    "If you have anything to say, come in." Wu Changyuan couldn''t see the humiliating appearance of Mei Yunhe and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the vigorous wind rolled Mei Yunhe to Chu Yan''s side.


    At the moment, Chu Yan just turned his head and grinned at Mei Yunhe.


    This smile in the eyes of other Tiankui at the scene, all felt full of friendship.


    But there was a ghost in Mei Yunhe''s heart. He was so scared that he almost screamed.


    That wretched appearance, let the scene Tiankui people want to slap him fan out.


    "Mei Yunhe, you are just in time." Hua Mu Yan''s eyes swept over them and said, "even if you don''t come, I''m going to ask someone to invite you. I heard that Chu Yan just smashed your palace?"


    "It''s really this thing!" Mei Yunhe suddenly felt that he was hopeless.


    His legs trembled uncontrollably, his whole body was sweating, and he nodded in great panic: "well."


    At the same time, because of nervousness and fear, his chrysanthemum muscles were constantly tightening, and he repeated three words in his heart: "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Hua Mu Yan doesn''t look at him any more, but focuses on Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, what did you just say?"


    "Back to my master, I just said that the first thing I did after I came back was to smash elder martial brother Mei''s palace because --"


    Chu Yan lengthened his voice.


    Mei Yunhe feels the blood flowing to his brain.


    He knew that as long as Chu Yan told the truth, he would die!


    "Brother Mei, what do you think is the reason?"


    At this time, the voice of Chu came from Mei Yunhe''s ears.


    "He said it, he said - eh?" Did not hear his expected answer, Mei Yunhe suddenly a Leng.


    Creak creak rotation neck, meiyunhe toward Chu Yan look, see Chu Yan smile face.


    "Elder martial brother Mei, I smashed your palace. What do you think is the reason?"


    Mei Yunhe


    At the moment, he clearly felt that those Tiankui people, including his teachers, had turned their eyes to himself.


    At that moment, Mei Yunhe felt the needle on his back.


    He wanted to jump up and get out of here at once.


    Chu Yan asked me to tell the truth. What was he thinking and doing!


    "I... I..." Mei Yunhe couldn''t respond for a moment. How should he answer.


    "Cloud crane, what''s going on?" Wu Changyuan spoke at the moment.


    Although the tone is light, but each is like a hammer, beating in the heart of Mei Yunhe.


    After all, Chu Yan smashed the palace of his disciples.


    As a teacher, he can''t just sit back and ignore.


    "Teacher, I, i... Mei Yunhe is more and more guilty."


    Chu Yan, what do you want? You are playing with me!


    Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just kill you?


    So a think, Mei Yunhe suddenly dejected to find, he to Chu speech, really no fish dead net broken.


    He is the only one who perishes.


    "What can''t you say here?"


    Wu Changyuan spoke again at this time.


    Compared with just now, his tone has been obviously severe.


    Around the air, this moment, also seems to become heavy, like mercury.

 Chapter 924

    His teacher began to ask questions, so the pressure, of course, is not comparable to Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Mei Yunhe''s face was as white as paper, and his hands were shaking. After a while, his sweat ran down his trousers.


    "Ah, brother Mei is scared to pee."


    At the moment, his royal highness Chu did not give Mei Yunhe face.


    The voice is neither light nor heavy, nor with a trace of emotion.


    However, the effect is countless times better than exaggerated shouting.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people at the scene all involuntarily focused on the sweat stains between Mei Yunhe''s legs.


    At this moment, Mei Yunhe was ashamed and angry to die.


    Wu Changyuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He is very optimistic about this apprentice.


    Even to a certain extent, it was cultivated as the future successor of Xingyao palace.


    In this case, the requirements for the strength and character of this successor are naturally higher than those of ordinary disciples, or even much higher.


    But it is clear that today''s performance of Mei Yunhe is not only described by disappointment.


    To be exact, it''s a mess, a disappointment.


    Mei Yunhe does not know that his performance at this time has made his image in the eyes of teachers fall to the bottom.


    He is still surprised and angry. Chu Yan should humiliate himself like this!


    He was still wondering why Chu Yan didn''t tell the truth, but wanted to tell it himself.


    "He wants to humiliate me more!"


    Finally, Mei Yunhe came to such a conclusion.


    Because in his consideration, Chu Yan has caught Wang Peng and grasped the substantial evidence.


    This evidence can kill Mei Yunhe with a stick.


    Therefore, if the other party wants to tell the reason for smashing the palace, it is tantamount to cutting the flesh with a blunt knife. After suffering from torture and humiliation, he will be severely punished by the clan.


    "It must be.


    It must be!


    Chu Yan, you are so cruel!


    Don''t push too far! "


    Mei Yunhe is biting his teeth. His heart is full of grief, fear, fear and panic. All kinds of emotions make his expression constantly changing, how to see and how to distort.


    Seeing that the most proud disciple in his eyes was silent at the moment, Wu Changyuan was more and more disappointed.


    After a long time, he sighed softly.


    The sound came into Mei Yunhe''s ears, which immediately cooled his back. He was so surprised that he blurted out: "I, I didn''t mean to --"


    In horror and fear, he was about to tell the truth.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, I know you don''t mean to compete with me and bet."


    Mei Yunhe was intercepted by him. When he said this again, he was stunned: "what?"


    This guy, what are you talking about?


    Why do I understand every word he says, but I can''t even understand it?


    Didn''t he want to expose my employment crime and kill him?


    Just when Mei Yunhe was puzzled, Wu Changyuan''s eyes were bright. He gazed at Chu Yan and said in a deep voice, "are you fighting in private?"


    It is stipulated in the broken Star building that the disciples of the sect are never allowed to fight in private, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    Wu Changyuan doesn''t ask Mei Yunhe at the moment, but opens his mouth to Chu Yan. Naturally, he has the idea of defending his apprentice.


    Other Tiankui at the scene looked in the eyes and understood what he was thinking. Although he felt that Wu Changyuan was a little biased at the moment, due to the friendship of his classmates, his lips moved at most, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wu Changyuan now puts pressure on Chu Yan, hoping to relieve the pressure on Mei Yunhe.


    But as a result, Chu Yan turned around and faced Mei Yunhe with awe inspiring righteousness and said, "elder Wu is right. Elder Mei, how can you compete in private?"


    Mei Yunhe was stunned again.


    I added another one to this particular charge?


    Or my teacher?


    Wu Changyuan''s expression also froze.


    After scolding Mei Yunhe, Chu Yan turned to Hua Muyan again and said with a smile, "teacher, I know I''m wrong. I won''t gamble with anyone in the future."


    "Poof -" master Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    But she soon found that it was too inappropriate to laugh at the moment.


    I can''t see that Wu Changyuan has already had a look of defecation.


    Master Qin immediately choked his smile and sat upright.


    But even so, Chu Yan still saw that the teacher of his favorite elder martial sister was quietly giving him a thumbs up.


    Boy, well done, you have seed!


    Hua Mu Yan was also dissatisfied with Wu Changyuan''s biased performance.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s four or two strokes, not only solved Wu Changyuan''s censure, but also transferred the pressure to Mei Yunhe, which made Wu Changyuan feel dumb. Immediately, he could not help but relax and cast a smile at Chu Yan.


    Private fight and bet, the two charges who light who heavy, as long as it is not a fool can be separated.


    What''s more, gambling is not a crime.


    Hua Mu Yan now also knows some of Chu Yan''s temperament, and knows that Chu Yan won''t talk nonsense for no reason.


    So at the moment, he followed Chu Yan''s words and said, "I''ll talk about the fight later. What bet did you make?"


    Or their own teachers know themselves, ah, Chu Yan heard Hua Mu Yan''s words, mood immediately put down most.


    Mei Yunhe could not help but raise his ears at this time, and wanted to know how Chu Yan would make up this false contest and bet.


    But at this time, he had an ominous premonition in his heart that he would be locked up in a big dung basin again.


    At this time, Mei Yunhe saw Chu Yan and said seriously, "teacher, this is the whole story.


    That day, elder martial brother Mei came to me and said that he had a new understanding in terms of realm breakthrough. He hoped to compare with me and find out his feelings. "


    "And then?" Hua Mu Yan touched his chin. "It''s a good thing. It''s not a fight."


    "Then elder martial brother Mei lost me." Chu Yan did not blink.


    "You said..." Mei Yunhe was about to say "you lied.".


    How can I lose to you!


    But just spit out two words, was Chu Yan eyes a stare, leaving a word, give birth to hold back.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the people around changed.


    One by one, it becomes meaningful.


    What Chu Yan said about bickering is naturally a matter before the national education election.


    At that time, Chu Yancai was no more than a congeal pulse.


    Although it sounds inconceivable that di Yuan Jing lost to Ning Mai Jing, Chu Yan didn''t say it was a frontal fight.


    Maybe it''s some other specific aspect.


    But anyway, since Mei Yunhe didn''t refute at this time, it shows that Chu Yan didn''t lie.


    Di Yuan Jing lost to Ning Mai Jing¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, it''s a shame.


    After all, this is a big gap.


    Mei Yunhe was surprised and angry when he felt the complex look of the elders of zongmen looking at him.


    However, he has no way to refute it.


    A face, from the previous pale, born suffocated into a pig liver red.


    He swore that he had never been so shameful in his life.


    What Mei Yunhe didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 925

    "And then --"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan looked at Mei Yunhe.


    Mei Yunhe was shocked by his sight.


    He knew very well that his life was in Chu Yan''s hands today.


    It''s like he''s naked, tied up, tied to the ground and can''t move.


    And above his head, there was a knife.


    The rope of the chopper is in Chu Yan''s hand.


    If Chu Yan let go, let the guillotine fall, give Mei Yunhe a pleasure, that''s all.


    But now, instead of putting down the chopper, he pulled and sent it to scare Mei Yunhe.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a few more times. Mei Yunhe is really scared to pee as Chu Yan said before.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care what Mei Yunhe thought.


    He continued to tell Hua Muyan, "then elder martial brother Mei said that he would consult me in the future.


    But how dare I?


    After all, elder martial brother Mei has very high talent. Although he is younger than me, he was promoted to diyuanjing earlier than me.


    I said that''s not good. It''s not really good to ask.


    But elder martial brother Mei has been insisting.


    Finally, he said to me:


    Otherwise, I''m sincere. If you think about it, come to me and tear down my palace. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan deliberately accentuated the word "Ye".


    Sure enough, all the people on the scene immediately noticed.


    "Also removed?" The flower dusk Yan doubts a way, "plum cloud crane demolished your house?"


    "That''s not the case." Chu Yan shook his head and said, "it''s just that elder martial brother Mei was too involved in the competition and broke some of my things.


    But elder martial brother Mei is modest and he just wants to compensate me.


    I don''t want him to pay for it because it''s not worth the money.


    But elder martial brother Mei felt that if he didn''t accompany me, he was afraid that I would have a bad heart, so he invited me to smash his palace.


    And he also said, I don''t want to collapse his palace and take away all the things inside, that is, I don''t want to give him face.


    If I don''t give him face, he will trouble me in the future and make me unable to practice at ease. "


    The more Chu Yan said, the more outrageous Mei Yunhe was.


    But every time he approached the edge of the outbreak, Chu Yan would be just right and cast a cold look.


    All of a sudden, he would angrily bow his head.


    After that, Chu Yan arched his hand to Hua Muyan and said, "teacher, I smashed elder martial brother Mei''s palace. That''s what happened.


    It''s not the disciple who wants to do this, but elder martial brother Mei forces the disciple to do it.


    Although the disciple was coerced, he felt that he might be disrespectful to the elder martial brother of zongmen, so he said before that he would ask the teacher to apologize. "


    It is obvious that he took advantage of Mei Yunhe, hit him in the face, smashed his palace and robbed him of his treasures.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan seems to have been greatly wronged.


    He became the object of oppression.


    Mei Yunhe''s eyes are straight when he looks at it.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his anger, he just felt that his outlook on life was collapsing.


    This Chu speech, also too can confuse black and white!


    I didn''t even touch you. How can you still be wronged? If you want to cry, I''ll cry. OK!


    At the scene, Hua Mu Yan and others feel strange after hearing Chu Yan''s words.


    With their experience, they naturally feel that the credibility of Chu Yan''s statement is too low.


    How can anyone be so retarded that they want others to smash their own palace?


    Wu Changyuan snorted and looked at Mei Yunhe: "is what Chu Yan said true?"


    Of course, Mei Yunhe wants to shout that he is lying. What he says is false!


    But at this time, how could he dare to say that!


    Filled with humiliation, Mei Yunhe saluted Wu Changyuan with two bags of tears and choked: "that''s it... What younger martial brother Chu said... Is true... No, there is no lie. It''s me and I who let him smash it... It''s also... I let him take it voluntarily..."


    With that, Mei Yunhe''s two lines of tears came down.


    I''m so angry.


    I want to kill.


    But I can''t do it.


    After hearing Mei Yunhe''s reply, these friars of tianxinjing, who had seen many scenes, opened their mouths and took a breath.


    In this world, there are really retarded people!


    Wu Changyuan snorted angrily, got up from his seat and was about to walk away.


    But seeing Mei Yunhe''s miserable appearance, he finally sat down again with a black face.


    "It''s a fight. What about the bet?" Flower dusk Yan now open mouth.


    Words are like throwing a handful of salt on the wound of Mei Yunhe.


    "If you go back to your teacher, elder martial brother Mei is also for the good of his disciples." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    On hearing the last three words, Mei Yunhe immediately raised his heart again.


    To be good to him is to be bad to himself. Mei Yunhe has recognized the truth.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Hua Mu Yan seems very interested.


    "It''s like this." Chu Yan nodded and said: "elder martial brother Mei and his disciples bet that three years after the election of the national religion, his disciples could be promoted from Ningmai realm to Diyuan realm.


    I feel that if I work hard and have a chance, maybe I can have a fight.


    In order to motivate his disciples, elder martial brother Mei bet that they would never be able to do it within three years. "


    Chu Yan''s words are beautiful, but at the moment, when he hears them in other people''s ears, he naturally changes his taste.


    I''m afraid what Mei Yunhe said at that time was not so nice, or even sarcastic.


    Chu Yan continued: "in order to motivate the disciples, elder martial brother Mei took out a bet and said that as long as the disciples can do it, the bet will belong to them."


    "What''s the bet?" Qin Shishi is curious.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "it''s a spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Mei Yunhe was relieved.


    Although still don''t understand Chu Yan gourd sell what medicine, but the other side now since say is spirit stone, so easy to do.


    Although the spirit stone is necessary for monks to practice, it is not very rare.


    If he says something extremely rare, he will be blind.


    "How many spirit stones are they?" Mr. Qin smelled an unusual smell and asked again.


    "This number --" Chu Yan lengthened his voice, then glanced at Mei Yunhe and said with a smile: "let elder martial brother Mei talk about it.


    After all, the bet was put forward by elder martial brother Mei.


    Elder martial brother Mei, do you still remember the bet you said that day? "


    "This, this..." Mei Yunhe''s heart jumped, and he was silly again.


    Gambling is nothing. How can he know.


    But now that Chu Yan has left the problem to himself, and so many patriarchs are looking at him, it''s impossible for him to say that he doesn''t know and doesn''t remember.


    He tentatively looked at Chu Yan and hesitated: "it''s a..."


    Mei Yunhe thinks it''s almost enough to talk about ten thousand spirit stones.


    After all, the apprentices of Ning Mai Jing Yi Zhong were only paid one stone a month, and the inner disciples of Ning Mai Jing San Zhong were only paid eight stone a month.


    Ten thousand spirit stones are amazing wealth.


    Sure enough, Tiankui guessed the number and looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect the amount of the bet to be so amazing.


    At this time, Chu Yan said: "elder martial brother Mei is right, that''s the number, 100000, that''s one hundred thousand spirit stones."

 Chapter 926

    "What?" Mei Yunhe''s hair is all up, and he can''t stand any more. He jumps three feet high and points to Chu Yan. His fingers are shaking, "you fart!"


    One hundred thousand stone!


    What''s that concept!


    If you sell him, you can''t make up such a sum!


    An elite disciple of diyuanjing Yizhong, his salary for one month is only 30 stone.


    Although Mei Yunhe has some shady income every month, the total amount is no more than 200 stone.


    The sum of 100000 is equal to the sum of 500 months and 42 years that he did not use at all!


    How old is he this year!


    It''s less than twenty!


    Chu Yan''s pole was set up for him until he was sixty years old.


    If you change into an ordinary person, it will be almost a lifetime!


    That''s why Mei Yunhe had to be so angry.


    Chu Yan, you can rip off, but there must be a limit!


    At the moment, it was not only Mei Yunhe, but also other elders who were present were shocked when they heard the huge sum.


    In fact, there are so many things that surprised them today that they should not have reacted so violently.


    But at the moment, there was still a low sound of cold air.


    A hundred thousand spirit stones can scare many people to death just by smashing them.


    Pile up, but a hill!


    "Mei Yunhe, is that true?" Wu Changyuan now looked sternly at his disciple and asked.


    At this time, he began to call Mei Yunhe by his name.


    "Of course not, no..."


    Mei Yunhe immediately denied it.


    It''s a joke.


    If the palace is smashed, it will be smashed. If the things are swept away, it will be swept away. If you lose face and things, you will have a chance to get them back in the future.


    On the back of the debt of one hundred thousand spirit stone, that is to kill Mei Yunhe!


    How can this be admitted!


    But at this time, Mei Yunhe saw Chu Yan move his lips.


    Although he didn''t make a sound, Mei Yunhe could see that what Chu Yan said was two words:


    Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng, the only one in the realm of yuan, is the highest among the five!


    Wang Peng is in his hands!


    In a flash, Mei Yunhe was like a thunderbolt.


    Just angry, instantly disappeared, the whole person like a pool of mud, collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s... It''s a hundred thousand spirit stone... He didn''t lie..."


    Mei Yunhe said weakly, "I''ve promised him. As soon as he comes back, I''ll give him the spirit stone. It''s really no good. I can... Pay the debt..."


    Anyway, since we have admitted it, we might as well sell another one.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones, with their own identity, status, and future prospects, should still be able to get together to borrow from other senior brothers and sisters.


    At most, after most, I am just like a lost dog.


    This is also better than carrying the charge of employing murderers to kill fellow students, and then never having to live beyond life.


    Mei Yunhe now also understood that Chu Yan didn''t want to expose himself.


    He wanted to take advantage of it to rip himself off.


    Not only to knock, but also to knock their own can not default, and disgrace.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Now he has admitted this matter in front of so many elders, even in charge.


    I dare not think about the consequences of default.


    It''s just Chu Yan. You''re too tough.


    Not only to peel my skin, cut my flesh, but also to break my bones, even the bone marrow.


    But in this way, still leave me a breath, let me not simply burn.


    It''s really - it''s cruel.


    As soon as he read this, tears welled up again in Mei Yunhe''s eyes.


    And at this time, the scene once again issued a crash.


    Wu can''t help but be stunned.


    He had 10000 reasons to believe that there was no such bet between Mei Yunhe and Chu Yan.


    It''s a joke for everyone.


    But now, Mei Yunhe admits it.


    It''s not Chu Yan''s unilateral speech, but Mei Yunhe himself admitted it.


    A hundred thousand. How could he recognize it?


    For a moment, the head of the palace was in a blank.


    At this time, Hua Mu Yan knocked on her finger: "in this case, Chu Yan, what you are going to say today is that you smashed Mei Yunhe''s palace for a reason. In addition, Mei Yunhe still owes you 100000 spirit stones, right?"


    "I don''t believe elder martial brother Mei will default." Chu Yan looked at Mei Yunhe with a smile, "and I''m afraid elder martial brother Mei came here today to know that I''m back, so I have to hurry to fulfill my promise.


    The private communication between the disciples made the elders laugh. "


    "Yes, I''m cheap. You laugh." Mei Yunhe sighed in his heart.


    "Such a thing." Hua Mu Yan nodded, "Mei Yunhe, do you have anything else to say?"


    "No, no more." The head of the crane shakes like a rattle.


    At this time, he just wanted to be far away from here and Chu Yan, the farther the better.


    Today is the darkest day of his life.


    It''s his nightmare.


    Mei Yunhe just wants to go back and have a good sleep.


    I am so depressed.


    "Well, in that case, you can step back first." Hua Mu Yan waved, "as for Chu Yan, if there is anything, I will summon you again."


    "Yes." Chu Yan saluted all the people at the scene.


    Chu Yan and Mei Yunhe leave the hall.


    Chu Yan is in the front, Mei Yunhe is in the back.


    After a distance, Mei Yunhe gritted his teeth and took two steps to Chu Yan. In a voice that only two of them could hear, he said, "Chu Yan, it was Mei Yunpeng who ordered it. It had nothing to do with me. I didn''t even know about it in advance.


    I think it is necessary for me to clarify this matter to you. "


    Chu Yan kept walking, glanced at him and said with a smile, "what is elder martial brother Mei talking about? How can I not understand a word?"


    "Just pretend!" Mei Yunhe snorted coldly.


    He really has the heart to break Chu Yan apart now.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Not only dare not, the face can not show.


    After a pause, Mei Yunhe continued: "Chuyan, we will not talk in secret.


    Mei Yunpeng did it, but I can only carry it.


    You smashed my palace, and you took all the things. I''ll give you a hundred thousand spirit stones, absolutely not a few.


    These are my brother''s apologies.


    In that case, you can also give Wang Peng back to me. "


    Before Chu Yan fabricated those accounts, Mei Yunhe also recognized them by pinching his nose.


    As for Wang Peng, he is now the only thorn in Mei Yunhe''s heart.


    This man is almost as important as Mei Yunhe''s life now, and he must not stay in Chu Yan''s hands.


    It''s a hell of a handle.


    Chu Yan took a look at Mei Yunhe, laughed, didn''t answer, and went on.


    Mei Yunhe can only bite his teeth to keep up.


    "Chu Yan, you should be contented. Do you know how many hundred thousand spirit stones there are!


    I don''t think I''ll be able to save my life.


    Just tell me when you will return Wang Peng to me.


    I might as well tell you that I have to be human.


    If you go too far again, I''d rather admit everything to the leader.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll end up here.


    At that time, you Chu Yan will never get what I promised you! "

 Chapter 927

    Mei Yunhe said this in a fierce voice.


    Obviously, he couldn''t accept that he was always in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan has nothing to do with it. Who can stand it?


    What''s more, if Wang Peng didn''t fall back into his own hands, he couldn''t have access to his ideas.


    If you don''t understand your thoughts, your cultivation will be affected.


    So at the moment, Mei Yunhe is sending an ultimatum to Chu Yan.


    Mei Yunhe is not his brother Mei Yunpeng who has no idea and is full of straw.


    If Chu Yan really forces him to rush, he doesn''t mind jumping off the wall in a hurry.


    But of course, the dog jumped out of the wall in a hurry, and in his mouth, he was beautified as a fish in the net.


    Seeing Mei Yunhe''s reaction at the moment, Chu Yan also knows that he should have forced the other party almost.


    Stop, look at each other, Chu Yan''s face, is as always warm smile.


    "Brother Mei, it seems that there is a spring in your training room?"


    As soon as the other party mentioned Lingquan, Mei Yunhe was angry.


    "You''ve taken away nearly one third of the spring water. If you want, I''ll give you the whole spring water!"


    "Can you give it to me?"


    Mei Yunhe said coldly, "of course, as long as you use the array to change the way of the spring, there will be no problem."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Yan touched his cheek and said with embarrassment, "I was going to let elder martial brother Mei give me that piece of land."


    Mei Yunhe


    A moment later, his cheeks were red like a hot pot.


    "Chu Yan, don''t go too far! That area is given to me by my teacher. If it''s given to you, I and I might as well confess it now! "


    "I''m kidding. Elder martial brother Mei, why do you take it so seriously? That''s good. I don''t want the place, just the Lingquan." Chu Yan waved his hand with a smile.


    The more happy Chu Yan was, the more depressed Mei Yunhe was.


    He was almost ready to cry again.


    As soon as he stamped his foot, Mei Yunhe said, "here is Lingquan! I promised! I''ll give you all the things you took away from the training room, and I''ll give you a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    I just want a word from you now.


    When will you give me Wang Peng? "


    Chu Yan bared his teeth and laughed brilliantly.


    "Elder martial brother Mei, when the things you just said will be put together and sent to me, I will give them to you naturally."


    Mei Yunhe stares at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smile unchanged, and even some sincere.


    Especially there is a kind of "I have considered this degree for you, what else do you have to complain" meaning.


    Finally, after a long time, Mei Yunhe stamped his feet.


    "Well, you wait, don''t break your promise, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Mei." Chuyan face smile gradually convergence, "behind the black hand, I can''t Mei elder martial brother so skilled."


    Mei Yunhe had nothing more to say and left without looking back.


    Chu Yan looks at the figure of the other party''s leaving. After a while, he snorts.


    "If you buy these things for your brothers, just laugh."


    Then he turned and left.


    Although they have now returned to the broken Star building, Lin miaoran and Chu Yan can''t meet for the time being because of the accident in the ten thousand demon burial ground.


    The fastest, the fastest, three days later.


    So Chu Yan plans to use these days to deal with some of his private affairs.


    First of all, he went to zongmen to verify that he was already in the realm of Diyuan.


    This event once again caused a sensation in the whole broken Star building.


    Because the news that Chu Yan was promoted to Yuan Jing was only spread among a small group of people in the broken Star building.


    Now, with the return of Chu Yan, this matter is no longer a secret.


    A disciple calculated that it was less than five years since Chu Yan entered the broken Star building.


    But he has completed the terrible leap from the Ningmai realm to the Diyuan realm.


    This kind of promotion speed, in the history of broken Star building, just can be ranked in the top three!


    The two people who were in front of Chu Yan had already died hundreds of years before Chu Yan.


    Naturally, those two people are also famous figures in the history of broken Star building.


    One of them was in charge of the broken Star building.


    The other is a certain generation of Tianyin star breaking sword master.


    Now, Chu Yan has a promotion speed comparable to that of his predecessors. In addition to the national religion glory he won for the broken Star Tower this time, he has made history.


    In addition, Chu Yan is currently in charge of the disciple''s identity.


    So inadvertently, a rumor began to appear in the broken Star building.


    That is, Chu Yan is actually the future successor of the broken Star building. He will lead the broken Star building to create an unprecedented new history.


    But this rumor appeared in the first day, was in charge of flower dusk Yan personally put out.


    The reason is very simple. Hua Mu Yan doesn''t want chu Yan to be held so high at this time.


    Such flattery is easy to kill him.


    When Chu Yan knew the news, he just laughed and didn''t care.


    He didn''t care about the origin of the rumor.


    The teacher''s hand, he also knows the purpose.


    But what Chu Yan wanted to pursue must be something higher than the broken Star Building in charge of this position.


    He will always remember the help and support of broken Star Building for himself.


    But his end, it won''t be here.


    As for the former genius Mei Yunhe, at this time, has been forgotten.


    After verification, Chu Yan became an elite disciple of broken Star building.


    According to the rules of the broken Star building, the elite disciples will have bigger residence, bigger property and bigger privilege.


    First of all, Chu Yan''s residence was moved from the former courtyard to a palace similar to Mei Yunhe''s.


    The location of the palace was chosen by Hua Muyan himself for Chu Yan''s help. Naturally, the environment and aura gathering degree need not be mentioned.


    The construction of the palace took only a few hours.


    By the time the palace was built, it had its first servant.


    That is Chen Xiaotian who vowed to repay Chu Yan.


    Soon after, zongmen sent some other disciples to help Chu Yan manage the industry.


    Originally, Chu Yan didn''t want these people to come.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t need servants.


    Second, Chu Yan had some secrets, and he didn''t want to be seen.


    But later Chu Yan did not refuse.


    Because when you become an elite disciple, you will have more industries.


    These industries can bring a lot of benefits to Chu Yan every year.


    These benefits are not only the spiritual money and stone, but also the contribution of the clan.


    The industry is bound to need someone to take care of.


    Chu Yan naturally has no time to be distracted.


    So after thinking about it, Chu Yan gave Chen Xiaotian and his servants the business of managing the estate.


    Chen Xiaotian, however, was appointed the post of manager by Chu Yan.


    Having the experience of earthly life, and being Chu Yan of the royal family, it is easy to deal with these things.

 Chapter 928

    The occupancy of the palace was completed on the same day.


    The next day, Hua Mu Yan summoned Chu Yan again.


    Before, he had heard the report of Chu Yan about what happened in Wanyao cemetery.


    This time, he was concerned about the gate of hell in the depth of Chu Yan''s divine knowledge.


    The seal of hell''s gate has now been broken.


    But what makes people confused is that the gate of hell is completely quiet at this time.


    Even the hellish monsoon, which has been blowing all the time, has not subsided.


    The whole gate of hell stands alone in the depth of the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, just like a relic that has been abandoned for a long time.


    And this calm, since then in the dog god mountain after cutting that skeleton, began.


    But no matter Chu Yan or Hua Mu Yan, they didn''t take it lightly.


    But the problem now is that Hua Muyan doesn''t have a good way to seal the gate of hell again. He can only lay down several prohibitions as his father did before, and then it depends on the situation.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry too much about this problem.


    Because based on his previous experience, he has a general idea.


    That is the guy in the gate of hell. Only when he is extremely weak or even in a coma, can he occupy his body.


    In this case, it''s a bit like one body and two souls.


    Usually, a soul takes the lead to control the body.


    Only when this soul is severely damaged and becomes weak, can another soul take over the body.


    So Chu Yan infers that as long as he doesn''t get involved easily, there won''t be any big problem.


    And with the continuous improvement of his realm and strength, the real threat to him will be less and less.


    Another point is that Chu Yan learned from Lin miaoran that the one in the gate of hell didn''t seem to have any malice to him.


    Even in the dog mountain, also saved Lin miaoran.


    Although we don''t know the other party''s purpose, at least for the time being, this is not the most urgent problem to be solved.


    Later that day, when he went back, Chu Yan saw a strange disciple standing outside the palace.


    Behind this disciple is a carriage.


    Naturally, there is no horse pulling the carriage, it is just a simple car.


    As for how to use it, in the broken Star Tower, it is naturally driven by array.


    It seems that this disciple has been waiting here for some time.


    One person, one car, blocked in front of the palace.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan frowned.


    In this place not far from ningmaijing disciples, Chen Xiaotian personally guarded in front of the door.


    The disciple who comes with the carriage is Ning Mai Jing Er Chong, while Chen Xiaotian is just a servant disciple of Zhenwu Jing.


    This disciple of Ning Mai Jing doesn''t even need to start. He can crush Chen Xiaotian just by his momentum.


    But Chen Xiaotian is still there.


    Obviously, without knowing the identity of the visitor, he would never allow the other party to enter the palace without Chu Yan''s permission.


    This is the greatest loyalty he can show to Chu Yan at present.


    Even if the other side is higher than himself, and blocked in front of the door in an almost provocative way, he did not step back.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!" Seeing Chu Yan''s return, Chen Xiaotian''s eyes flashed an uncontrollable surprise.


    Obviously, stopping a disciple of Ning Mai Jing, his pressure is no less than that of a high mountain hanging overhead.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, did not look at the ningmaijing disciple and the carriage, and then walked towards the palace.


    The disciple originally planned to wait for Chu Yan to ask about his origin. Who knows that people didn''t pay attention at all.


    As soon as he thought of the heavy responsibility he was shouldering today, he was immediately worried and stepped forward: "brother Chu, please stay!"


    Chuyan turned a deaf ear.


    When he saw the visitor, although he didn''t know each other, he had already guessed the identity and purpose of each other.


    As for you telling me to stop, I''m going to stop?


    You''re something.


    Now that you are here, and you are still on the wrong side, you should have the consciousness of the wrong side and wait for me in the corner.


    Don''t think I didn''t see it. You didn''t do that, but you blocked my door with a swagger, and you bullied my subordinates by relying on the realm!


    Seeing that Chu Yan turned a blind eye to himself and continued to walk into the palace, the disciple was in a hurry. He rushed to catch up with Chu Yan and stopped in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, please stay. I''m here on behalf of elder martial brother Mei..."


    "Go away." Chu Yan lightly spits out a word.


    The disciple was stunned.


    He didn''t think of it. He showed his identity, but the other side still had this attitude.


    "No?" The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth are slightly raised.


    This disciple doesn''t feel good.


    But he did not believe that Chu Yan dared to do anything to him.


    Because this is in the broken Star building.


    Broken Star building, there are rules!


    But at this time, he saw Chu Yan''s mouth slightly open.


    "Break the wind god thunder."


    With a flash of white light, the disciple felt as if he had been struck by lightning. With a bang, he flew out.


    Chu Yan naturally won''t kill him, so he depresses the power of breaking Fengshen thunder.


    But even so, it''s enough for this ningmaijing disciple.


    He screamed and fell to the ground far away.


    His clothes became ragged and his hair was scorched. Now he fell on the ground and kept twitching. After a moment, he opened his mouth and spat out his white eyes.


    This scene makes Chen Xiaotian silly.


    Before that, he had heard that elder martial brother Chu was always smiling, but if anyone provoked him, he would get a thunderous suppression.


    Today he finally saw it.


    If you change your face, you don''t give each other a chance.


    As soon as he read this, Chen Xiaotian felt extremely excited.


    What we are pursuing is not just this domineering power!


    Suddenly, he looked at Chu Yan''s eyes more and more revered.


    After flying that disciple, Chu Yan continued to walk towards the palace.


    But when he stepped into the palace, Chu Yan stopped: "Chen Xiaotian."


    "Yes." Chen Xiaotian''s spirit was boosted and he quickly responded.


    "If you bring the carriage in, you can''t let it down, can you?"


    With these words, Chu Yan disappeared in the palace gate.


    Chen Xiaotian looked at the carriage, and then at the ningmaijing disciple who fell to the ground and was trembling at the moment.


    The disciple didn''t faint. He was struggling to get up.


    But his body shakes ceaselessly, also don''t know is to frighten, still by Chu speech give gas.


    With the presence of Chu Yan, Chen Xiaotian didn''t feel timid. He called on several other clerical disciples and directly carried the carriage into the palace.


    The ningmaijing disciple lying on the ground was surprised and angry, and his face turned white and blue.


    Today, he came with the advice of Mei Yunhe.


    As a result, things are not finished, but things are taken away by Chu Yan.


    Now he wants to swear.


    But after hesitation, he did not dare to do so.


    Let''s not say that if we make radical actions, we will not be able to complete the task assigned by Mei Yunhe.


    Chu Yan''s words, afraid will kill oneself directly.


    You know, he just really did it without restraint.

 Chapter 929

    After thinking about the interests, the disciple of Ning Mai Jing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Bursts of cold sweat, also began to get out of control, along the cheek splashing down.


    The setting sun gradually disappeared on the horizon.


    The night came slowly.


    When the dusk covered the monk, he struggled to get up from the ground and knelt down in the direction of the palace.


    Kneeling on both knees, the waist is straight, but the head is hanging.


    The feelings of respect, humility and regret are revealed at this moment.


    Today''s thing, he is a mess.


    And Chu Yan?


    He didn''t have the guts.


    The only thing we can do is admit our mistakes honestly.


    In this case, there may be room for remedy.


    One hour, two hours


    Time goes by.


    The moon slowly emerged from behind the mountain, then climbed to the sky and reached the summit.


    And then in the other direction, slowly land down.


    All night long, the disciple knelt there, as if it were a sculpture, motionless.


    The longer the time, the more flustered he was.


    Finally, when the sky was white and silent, a black box flew out of the gate of the palace and landed in front of the ningmaijing disciple.


    If the disciple of Ning Mai Jing met with amnesty, he immediately kowtowed his head in the direction of the palace, picked up the box and ran away without looking back.


    Chen Xiaotian, standing on the inside of the gate, didn''t turn back until the other side ran out of his sight.


    A moment later, he came to Chu Yan.


    "Are you gone?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well." Chen Xiaotian nodded.


    He looked at Chu Yan now, as if he was looking at the God in his heart.


    "Mei Yunhe knows the truth, but he doesn''t play tricks. Otherwise --" Chu Yan snorted and pushed the door aside.


    All of a sudden, it was like the surging of the sea tide.


    The dark blue light came out of the door and made it look like the bottom of the sea.


    The rich aura makes Chen Xiaotian''s body shake, his eyes are confused, and he has the symptom of drunk spirit.


    Inside the room, it was the 100000 pieces of spirit stone sent by Mei Yunhe.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones, piled together, are enough to build a tall building.


    Thanks to the fact that Chu Yan''s palace is big enough, it can be put down.


    When Mei Yunhe sent it, it was impossible to use a carriage.


    In that case, dozens of carriages are not enough.


    He put the stone in the storage bag and then put it in a carriage.


    One storage bag can hold 200 pieces of spirit stones.


    It took five hundred storage bags to put all the stones down.


    These 500 storage bags are also a huge fortune.


    However, Mei Yunhe did not dare to play tricks.


    These storage bags, he did not convert into the number of spirit stone.


    That is to say, in addition to 100000 spirit stones, Chu Yan also got 500 storage bags with spacious internal space.


    By doing so, Mei Yunhe is trying to please Chu Yan in disguise, hoping that he can raise his hand.


    In addition to the spirit stone, the spirit spring has also been arranged by Chu Yan.


    After the diversion of Lingquan, Chu Yan used several small arrays to make the spring of Lingquan form a circle around the palace.


    In this way, combined with the effect of spirit gathering array, the aura will not leak out.


    In time, it is not impossible for the interior of the palace to become a small paradise.


    Looking around, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Chen Xiaotian, who had begun to wobble.


    "Although the aura here is helpful to you, you can''t be greedy. After all, your realm is here.


    You first go outside the palace to practice, and then I''ll give you other arrangements after you upgrade to a higher level. "


    Chen Xiaotian had already felt that he could hardly stand it.


    At this time, after hearing Chu Yan''s words and insisting on a ceremony, he stumbled out of the palace.


    When I crossed the threshold, my body faltered and almost fell down.


    But he himself knew that if he kept such a treasure house, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    As soon as he thought about it, he didn''t want to waste any time and went to find a suitable place to practice.


    And Chu Yan at the moment is toward the already arranged practice room.


    He hasn''t had time to tidy up the natural resources and local treasures he got from Mei Yunhe palace before.


    Chu Yan believed that the value of the natural resources and land treasures he had plundered was absolutely beyond the 100000 spirit stones.


    Before long, the black wooden box had been placed in front of Mei Yunpeng and Mei Yunhe.


    The disciple of Ning Mai Jing has been sent away.


    The palace has been repaired, and the two brothers are now in the secret room deep in the palace.


    Except for the two of them, other people could neither enter nor spy out.


    Looking at the wooden box in front of him, Mei Yunpeng was puzzled: "what we want is Wang Peng''s people. What does Chu Yan mean by giving us this box?


    Does it contain the information about where he imprisoned Wang Peng? "


    Mei Yunpeng is still muttering.


    Mei Yunhe has already guessed something.


    He was now looking at the wooden box with a gloomy face, shortness of breath, and a heaving chest.


    After a while, he clenched his teeth and said coldly, "open the box."


    Mei Yunpeng opened the wooden box according to his words.


    Suddenly, a head appeared in front of them.


    Although the head was a little deformed, Mei Yunpeng recognized it at a glance: "it''s Wang Peng!"


    At this time, he didn''t notice that his brother''s face changed suddenly.


    First pale, then red.


    "He did it on purpose!


    That guy! He did it on purpose


    Mei Yunhe''s breathing became more and more urgent. His nostrils opened and played back like an angry bull.


    "Chu Yan, he killed Wang Peng long ago!


    In his hand, there is no witness at all!


    He made a fool of me in front of so many old faces, and made me wrong!


    He killed Wang Peng long ago, so he asked me to give him both Lingshi and Lingquan before giving me the head!


    He''s trying to piss me off!


    I''m so angry


    With a cry in her heart, Mei Yunhe stood up with tears in her eyes and blood in her pupils.


    This movement startled Mei Yunpeng and quickly turned to look at Mei Yunhe.


    Then he saw that Mei Yunhe opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But after a few breaths in his throat, Mei Yunhe shot a blood arrow from his mouth and fell back like a straight wood.


    Mei Yunpeng was so shocked that he quickly stepped forward to hold each other and cried out: "brother! Who is it? Who made you vomit blood! "


    While crying, he shook the crane violently.


    "Say it! Who do you think it is! Brother will take revenge for you! certain! Sobbing, sobbing! Brother, what''s the matter with you


    Mei Yunhe wants to say that it''s not you stupid.


    But at the moment, Mei Yunpeng shakes his body in a disorderly way. He just feels that all his internal organs are going to be shaken out.


    All of a sudden, eyes, completely fainted.


    The next moment, Mei Yunpeng''s cry was louder than before in the newly repaired palace, like a boar with rotten buttocks.

 Chapter 930

    Mei Yunhe''s right.


    Chu Yan killed Wang Peng long ago.


    The so-called "witness" is just a dead person and has no effect at all.


    But Chu Yan accurately grasped Mei Yunhe''s guilty heart, and made a big mistake.


    Nowadays, Mei Yunhe''s image has not only fallen to the bottom in his teacher''s and elders'' hearts, but also the natural resources and local treasures he has managed to accumulate are owned by Chu Yan.


    In addition, Mei Yunhe still owes a lot of foreign debts.


    You don''t have to think about it. For a long time, Mei Yunhe couldn''t come out to jump.


    Otherwise, his fairy road would really end here.


    This plan was made when Chu Yan knew that Wang Peng and others were hired by Mei brothers to kill himself.


    If the average person, perhaps it is to tell the clan elders about this.


    If we do this, we will definitely make the Mei brothers suffer heavy punishment.


    But Chu Yan didn''t get any benefit from it.


    Then this does not meet the requirements of his highness Chu.


    Chu palace has always been used to plan and then move, as far as possible to maximize the interests.


    Now that the plan has been successfully completed, Chu Yan has made a lot of money.


    And Mei Yunhe was also very hard by him.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    This is much more beneficial to Chu Yan than simply telling the elder of zongmen about Mei brothers'' crimes.


    When Mei Yunhe vomites blood and faints, his royal highness is in his palace. Meizizha looks at the plunder from Mei Yunhe.


    At that time, Chu Yan did not take a close look because he was in a hurry.


    In a word, it''s to wipe out all the things on the shelves in the training room.


    Now carefully sort out some, Chu Yan heart immediately very satisfied.


    These things are better than I expected.


    "Meteorite crystals."


    "Jackdaw blood string sand."


    "Buddhist ice glaze."


    "Well, these are all rare materials for array arrangement, which can increase the power of the array by at least 20%."


    "The red jade flower falls on the moon."


    "Fairy maple leaf."


    "Black Lotus''s flame claw."


    "Well, these are herbs for alchemy. They are all rare, especially the Black Lotus flame claw.


    I remember the last time I saw it in Xingluo Pavilion. It''s rare at present. Even if there is a sect''s contribution point, it can''t be exchanged.


    Those who want to exchange money can only queue up. "


    "Tianji poison vine."


    "Dai Blood Soul Crystal"


    "Blue sky Jade Butterfly branch."


    "These are the materials to depict the inscriptions."


    "It seems that Mei Yunhe has more brains than his elder brother."


    "These materials are needed by the disciples of the broken Star building, and they are extremely precious."


    "It''s very suitable whether you use it for yourself, to study the sect''s martial arts, magic power, inscription array, or to exchange it for the sect''s contribution points in Xingluo Pavilion."


    "In particular, some of the materials can even be bartered in Xingluo Pavilion."


    "Tut, I don''t believe these materials were collected by Mei Yunhe himself.


    Many of them were awarded to him by his teachers.


    Elder Wu really cares for his disciple. "


    Chu Yan sighed and put these precious materials into the echo ring one by one.


    If this scene is seen by Mei Yunhe at this time.


    I''m afraid it''s not as easy for him to be stunned.


    I''m afraid it''s all possible.


    In addition to the names just read out by Chu Yan, there are also some other precious natural resources and local treasures, with a total number of nearly 30 varieties.


    Now all of them are recognized by Chu Yan and put into the echo ring.


    What''s left now are some weapons.


    Mei Yunhe is now in the land of yuan. What Chu Yan got from him can''t be a sharp weapon.


    The sharp weapon is suitable for the warrior in the real martial arts realm and the monk in the Ning Mai realm.


    When a monk is promoted to Diyuan realm, he will apply the spirit weapon as long as he has the conditions.


    Because the quality of the spirit weapon is much better than that of the sharp weapon.


    What''s more, it can be classified as a magic weapon.


    Since it is a magic weapon, there will be a thousand changes.


    The sharp weapon is just a more tough and powerful weapon than any iron.


    At this time, a pair of gloves, an inner armor and a pair of boots were placed in front of Chu Yan.


    These three, are mainly lavender, the surface in the light, you can see a shiny mysterious lines.


    Moreover, the texture and the pattern of these three spirit weapons are very close.


    That means that these three spiritual weapons are one set.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan''s eyes were not bright.


    He has heard before that magic weapon is different from sharp weapon.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s only a single piece. The so-called set is just a uniform style and uniform color.


    The magic weapon is different.


    A complete set of magic weapon, the power of play, can not just add all the single so simple.


    For example, a magic weapon is a set of chime clocks, which are composed of 88 individual small clocks.


    If we put together this set of chimes, it will be normal for them to exert their power to twice as much as the combined power of each of the 88 individual chimes.


    At this time, Chu Yan was faced with a complete set of spirit tools.


    Chu Yan picked up the three spirit weapons, and after a careful examination, he soon found their respective names on the inside.


    "Fog gloves."


    "Fog cloud armor."


    "Fog cloud boots."


    There are inscriptions on the three spirit weapons. Chu Yan studied them carefully. If he didn''t understand them, he looked up the classics and soon found out the functions of the three spirit weapons.


    "The fog cloud glove is a kind of spirit weapon. After it is activated, it can make the monk''s power become stronger and the speed of the aura in the arm is faster."


    "Fog cloud armour, a second-class spirit weapon, can form a strong defense after it is activated. During this period, if someone attacks the wearer, the attacker will also be attacked by a certain force."


    "Fog cloud boots, a kind of aura, can make the monk''s body method faster and more erratic after being stimulated."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, pulled the fog cloud glove, and found that the glove had excellent elasticity.


    It seems to be the size of a normal person''s palm, but if you open it with force, I''m afraid it''s OK to cover a water tank.


    "This fog cloud glove can make the power of my blood sacrifice Dharma stronger.


    And the speed of Reiki is faster, so I can use it more quickly and more powerful. "


    "I''ve cultivated the starlight body and immortal body. Now with this fog cloud armor, I''m afraid it''s no problem even if it''s rampant."


    "And the fog cloud boots can make my leisurely court take a longer distance and faster step. In a moment, I can rush in front of the enemy, or stay away from the enemy, making the opponent defenseless.


    And look at its role, even the Seven Star random wind step, can be improved


    This is what Chu Yan is most satisfied with.


    Because with the continuous improvement of realm and strength, the Seven Star random wind step, which used to be a prefecture level inferior product, is too chicken ribs.


    Chu Yan has not been used in combat for a long time.


    Even this body method has been enlightened by the memory of the founder of the broken Star building.

 Chapter 931

    But now it''s different.


    Fog cloud boots can improve the overall strength of Seven Star random wind step.


    Although it is faster, it is more inclined to sprint.


    The Seven Star random wind step is the real body method.


    It''s more suitable for small-scale changing positions, which makes the opponent unpredictable and defenseless.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Chu Yan then put on the fog cloud gloves, fog cloud armor and fog cloud boots.


    These three spiritual weapons, when worn on the body, make people hardly feel the weight, and do not affect the activity at all.


    What''s more, because these three spiritual weapons are not high-grade, Chu Yan is now a small achievement in the land of yuan, and it has no burden to display them.


    In other words, it is suitable for him to use.


    What we have just shown is the function of these three spirit weapons alone.


    At this time, they gathered behind Chu Yan Yi and formed a connection with each other.


    After the aura of Chu''s words worked, the surface of the fog cloud gloves, the fog cloud armor and the fog cloud boots glowed purple.


    In a flash, the purple light, in front of Chu Yan, condensed into a huge bow.


    Chu Yan holds the bow and pulls the void.


    In a flash, the bowstring was full.


    A long arrow appeared on the empty bow string.


    The arrow is straight, and the surface seems to be burning purple flames at the moment.


    That shocking power, even Chu Yan was deeply shocked at the moment.


    "This is the unique ability of the three spirit weapons of fog cloud."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly lifted his bow, let go and shot angrily.


    Hum!


    There was an earthquake in the void.


    It''s like a blow out of thin air.


    The sharp arrow burning with purple flame is like a thunderbolt.


    Bang!


    The walls of the training room collapsed in an instant.


    Large cracks spread all around.


    It''s crackling. It''s terrible.


    The whole wall, at this moment, gives people a feeling that it is about to collapse.


    The rolling air waves made the air around make a rough sound.


    For a moment, they all rolled up hurricanes on the flat ground.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a depression with a diameter of nearly two feet was left on the wall.


    The cracks are like tortoise shells.


    The ground also seems to have been cut by a knife and axe, leaving shocking traces.


    It''s amazing.


    It can cut down the land and Yuan state.


    However, after the arrow, the luster of the surface of the three magic weapons of fog cloud faded.


    "Yes."


    Staring for a long time, Chu Yan nodded, showing a satisfied look.


    This arrow can be regarded as a surprise. It can hurt the enemy by surprise.


    What Chu Yan originally valued was the promotion of the three magic weapons, not the arrow that could only be shot in a short time.


    Only Chu Yan knew how much these materials and spiritual tools had contributed to his own promotion.


    Another day later, broken Star Building about Chu Yan reward also sent over.


    This is also the reward of Chu Yan who won the position of national religion for the broken Star building.


    It''s nearly two years late.


    However, although it was late, it was delivered just right now.


    Because in addition to Lingshi, Tiancai and Dibao, zongmen contribution points and other awards, one of the most enviable is that Chu Yan can go to wangxingtai and choose a martial art or technique according to his realm.


    If two years ago, Chu Yan won this award.


    At that time, he was still in the state of mind, so based on the state of mind, he would only choose martial arts.


    No matter how strong the martial arts are, even if they reach a higher level than the sky level, they are still martial arts.


    But now it''s different.


    When Chu Yan went to wangxingtai, he could take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to choose a skill!


    When you reach the Diyuan realm, there is no Ningmai realm. You can only practice the three methods.


    Moreover, the power of the techniques that can be learned in Diyuan realm is much higher and more powerful than those that can be understood in Ningmai realm.


    So Chu Yan didn''t waste his time, so he went to watch the star platform that day.


    An hour later, Chu Yan left the observatory.


    Many people who pay attention to this matter are secretly guessing which method Chu Yan chose.


    But Chu Yan didn''t mention a word.


    After leaving the observatory, he entered a 20 day retreat.


    Twenty days later, Chu Yan came out of the training room.


    Everyone thought that Chu Yan spent 20 days to practice the magic power he learned from wangxingtai.


    But in fact, Chu Yan spent these 20 days in the time and space cage of Guixu tower.


    In other words, he spent 60 days to practice this magic power.


    This magic power is called:


    Nine changes!


    It is one of the nine techniques of breaking Star Tower.


    It was created by the founder of broken Star building.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have won the position of national religion.


    In the Pantheon, the loss of the broken Star Tower was minimized.


    I''m afraid Chu Yan is not qualified to contact this art.


    It''s an honor to enter the observatory.


    The level of glory can determine which levels of magic you can touch.


    Obviously, if you can learn the magic created by the founder, you can see that Chu Yan''s contribution to the broken Star building has been recognized by the whole broken Star building.


    It''s the highest honor of the broken Star building to be inherited by our ancestors!


    When you are in Diyuan realm, you can get this honor.


    Chu Yan said that he was the first person in the broken Star Building at this level, and no one would raise any objection.


    He can afford it.


    He deserves it.


    At present, only Chu Yan, Hua Muyan and a few other high-rise buildings of the broken Star Building know about the nine changes of Xing Xuan.


    As for Chu Yan himself, he would not talk about it in a big way.


    Naturally, it''s better to hide this card first.


    On the immortal Road, the more cards you have, the longer you can live and go.


    On the day of Chu Yan''s exit, his palace also welcomed the first group of guests in the true sense - his best friends.


    Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Fan Cheng, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Dou Huanhuan and others were waiting outside the palace a few days ago.


    In fact, because of their relationship with Chu Yan, Chu Yan could live in other places in the palace when the training room was closed.


    But they did not do so, because they were worried that it would affect the cultivation of Chu Yan.


    Today, as soon as Chu Yan left the customs, they came to the door with all kinds of gifts.


    At this time, it shows the advantage of elite disciples having slaves.


    If it is in the past, Chu Yan has just passed the customs and his friends come here, naturally there is no way to treat him well.


    Chen Xiaotian, as the leader of the current slaves, started to prepare as early as today.


    At this moment, with the guests coming, the servant disciples immediately led them to the reception hall.


    When everyone sat down in the gorgeous hall full of rich aura, the delicately cooked spiritual food came to the table.


    For a moment, both the host and the guest were happy.

 Chapter 932

    Chu Yan is now an elite disciple of diyuanjing Yizhong and suixinglou.


    The presence of Lin miaoran is just one step behind Chu Yan, which is the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Although Fan Cheng is also the triple of Ning Mai Jing, he is only Xiao Cheng.


    After that, there are two gaps: Dacheng and consummation, which are far from diyuanjing.


    Let alone Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Xu Ya and others.


    Although after the national religion election, the reward of using the dead amber has been promoted.


    After this period of time, they also went through hard cultivation.


    But now, there is no promotion.


    For the time being, he is still a disciple of Ning Mai Jing.


    The gap between identity and realm made them feel constrained in front of Chu Yan.


    After all, the last time we met, Chu Yan''s realm was similar to theirs.


    Looking forward, Chu Yan entered the broken Star building as their younger martial brother.


    At that time, Chu Yan was a monk who had just set foot on the immortal road.


    But now, Chu Yan and they have opened the distance visible to the naked eye.


    This feeling of restraint and uneasiness is not deliberate, but comes from the reverence of monks for the high realm.


    Chu Yan soon discovered this.


    So he quietly, and people talked about some of the things that happened in the past.


    Soon, in the case of his mobilization of the atmosphere, people''s sense of restraint disappeared.


    Because they found that Chu Yan was still that Chu Yan, and it didn''t change at all.


    They are friends.


    A true friend of life and death.


    You can really give your life to a good friend of the other party.


    It''s not a simple relationship.


    After putting down the burden in their hearts, they became as harmonious as before.


    And people also know that in a short time, the news of prime minister shangguo will come.


    At that time, Chu Yan will go to the sect of the prime minister shangguo to practice.


    They will not be able to get together with Chu Yan for a while.


    But today Chu Yan let everyone know with his words and deeds.


    No matter where he practices, they are best friends.


    Even if separated for a long time, when we meet again, we will always be familiar with each other.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became more and more warm.


    Su Jianyuan had a drink with Chu Yan, and said with a big tongue: "Chu Yan, you go to the prime minister shangguo first to help us understand the situation, then we''ll arrive, and then we''ll get together."


    As soon as Su saw the distant words finished, he was pulled by Jiang panmeng.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll wait for you in the prime minister''s kingdom." Chu Yan said with a smile: "and I went to the kingdom of the prime minister, but I can''t come back.


    Although it is not convenient for Yun Aojiang to go to the prime minister''s kingdom.


    But it''s easy to go back from the prime minister to the proud state of Xinjiang.


    If I had time, I would come back to see you.


    What''s more, after I go, I may not be able to satisfy others. They will send me back immediately. "


    "That''s not true." With a smile, Xu Ya picked up her wine cup and said, "younger martial brother Chu, you are the one with the highest talent, the hardest cultivation and the fastest improvement.


    How can you curse yourself like this.


    It should be three penalties


    "That''s right. Three penalties." Fan Cheng patted the table with a smile.


    Today, all the people who come here are welcome. They immediately fill up three cups and drink in one gulp.


    A drop of this kind of spirit wine can make the warrior drunk for seven days and one night. All the people present are slightly drunk now, but Chu Yan''s eyes are still bright.


    Even ten times more, the spirit wine would not make him drunk.


    This banquet contains many meanings.


    It is not only Chu Yan''s promotion, but also his housewarming.


    At the same time, it means to meet him.


    And to celebrate the reunion.


    It also included congratulations on Jiang panmeng''s restoration of his natural constitution.


    Not only did everyone enjoy the atmosphere, but also handsome and candy were satisfied today.


    Handsome and small sugar sugar, is to follow Lin miaoran and Li Xiu after meeting, together back to the broken Star building.


    Since the Wanyao burial ground came back, they can also be exposed in the public eye.


    Handsome identity, broken Star building almost all know.


    After all, it has a father at the level of demons.


    And handsome and Chu Yan have little relationship, which is similar to the existence of partners.


    From the utilitarian point of view, the broken Star building also got the support of a big demon through Chu words.


    This is what the broken Star building would like to see.


    And xiaotangtang, its true origin can''t be exposed.


    However, through the "Xibai" of Wanyao burial ground, it has now become the income of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran in goushenshan.


    Anyway, xiaotangtang doesn''t have the ability to awaken the mirage white tiger, so even if the elder of the broken Star Tower comes to investigate, it''s impossible to connect xiaotangtang with the mirage white tiger.


    The two goblins, who were fed round and lying on their backs tonight, were so naive that they couldn''t help laughing.


    But his highness Chu knows that xiaotangtang is OK. How much food does he have to eat tonight to feed the handsome belly which is close to bottomless hole.


    "I''m afraid that the harvest of my industries in a quarter will go into its belly tonight." His highness Chu couldn''t help sighing.


    The only regret tonight is that Shen Qing is not present.


    The girl, who respects Chu Yan so much that it is hard to imagine, has not yet returned to the broken Star building.


    All they knew was that Shen Qing had already set out before they set out for the Wanyao cemetery.


    In order to welcome back Chuyan.


    But Chu Yan is not worried about Shen Qing at all.


    She must be on her way back now.


    This sharp sword has come out of its sheath.


    A banquet, from near noon, until the next morning, all the people were drunk.


    Originally, Chu Yan intended to stay all the people.


    After all, with his present status and the honor he won for the broken Star building, he still has this privilege.


    But they didn''t know what to think. They all waved their hands politely and left hand in hand.


    Chu Yanzheng doubts, and suddenly feels the fragrant wind passing by.


    Looking around, Lin miaoran was standing beside him.


    Under the moonlight, Lin miaoran''s cheek was slightly drunk.


    Blowing can break the white skin, in the moonlight, more delicate and lovely.


    A light pink long skirt, but also let the delicate show rare charm.


    Lin miaoran is different from the others who just left.


    Li Xiu, Fan Cheng and Jiang panmeng are all disciples of the broken Star building.


    In the territories of the broken Star building, they all have their own houses or courtyards.


    Lin miaoran is a disciple of xuanyuemen.


    She also stayed in the broken Star Tower for a long time because she was waiting for Chu Yan.


    After tonight, soon, she will return to the clan.


    She had no other place to live tonight, so she naturally rested in Chu Yan''s palace.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran.


    He can''t tell why. Lin miaoran under the moonlight tonight seems to be different from usual.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference.


    Just look at each other, his heart will speed up a point.


    Vaguely, he felt as if something would happen tonight.


    Feel Chu Yan''s eyes, Lin miaoran''s cheek is more red.


    She hung her head shyly.


    A moment later, Chu Yan heard each other''s weak voice.


    "It''s late. Let''s go and have a rest."

 Chapter 933

    Chu Yan''s heart was pounding.


    He understood.


    The key point of Lin miaoran''s sentence is not "rest", but "together".


    Together.


    It''s really unexpected.


    But I''m looking forward to it.


    His highness Chu was unprepared for this.


    For a moment, in the face of thousands of troops and horses, his royal highness Chu did not feel flustered.


    Can I get the wrong meaning.


    Miaoran may be talking about taking a break at the same time, rather than taking a rest at the same place.


    His highness Chu was flustered, nervous and at a loss.


    At this time, Lin miaoran took a deep breath.


    She raised her head and bravely looked at Chu Yan.


    Then, she looked into Chu Yan''s eyes and solemnly said, "that''s what you think."


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan felt blood surging up, and there was a buzzing sound in his mind.


    The heart beat violently.


    Thumping is like beating a drum.


    For a moment, when Lin miaoran''s words came to his ears, they all became erratic, near and far away.


    "I''m leaving in a few days. I''ll go back to xuanyue gate..."


    "The teacher has urged me several times..."


    "In fact, the teacher has been very tolerant. According to the normal situation, I should have gone back a month ago..."


    "The teacher resisted a lot of pressure for me in the clan..."


    "Now that you''re back, I can''t make it too hard for the teacher to do..."


    "The person who picked me up should arrive at the broken Star Building in three or five days..."


    "I''m afraid we''ll have a long time when you go to the kingdom of Chu Yan. We won''t have a chance to meet each other any more..."


    "It''s not the same this time..."


    "Before, I could sneak to see you, because no matter how far away, I was in a country of Xinjiang..."


    "But this time, you are going to shangguo..."


    "The territory of shangguo is bigger than that of yunaojiang. I don''t know how much..."


    "But it''s good. I can calm down and try my best to catch up with you as soon as possible..."


    "But before that, I must do this very important thing..."


    Lin miaoran goes on at the moment.


    Looking at her, it was as if she was afraid that she would not be able to summon up such courage after a pause.


    "In fact, when I was in the dog mountain, I made a good decision..."


    "Chu Yan, I really like you..."


    "I don''t want to leave regrets..."


    "I know it''s like this. I''m very, I''m very watery..."


    "But, but I really like you..."


    "If I hadn''t met you, stepped into the immortal gate, and lived in Changqing Town, I would have been married and the mother of several children..."


    "So I, I want to leave with you before..."


    "Really with you..."


    "Really... Together..."


    "Would it be a bit shameless for me to say that..."


    "But I don''t care..."


    "Because I told you..."


    "I really like you..."


    With these words in one breath, Lin miaoran felt that he was going to be out of breath.


    Her head was very dizzy.


    All the bones in my body seemed to be taken away, and my body became soft.


    It''s more like stepping on the cloud.


    It''s very hot. It''s like a fever.


    She felt as if she would faint at any time.


    But it can be said that I''m really happy.


    There is a knot in my heart, which is untied at last.


    Red lips slightly open, Lin miaoran gently exhaled a breath.


    At this time, she felt Chu Yan leaning on her side.


    Have not felt the other party''s temperature, in a twinkling of an eye, Lin miaoran found Chu Yan a hand around, embracing his shoulder.


    The next moment, his body a light.


    When Lin miaoran reacts, she has been bent by Chu Yan and held in her arms.


    Lin miaoran subconsciously put his hands around Chu Yan''s neck.


    The best response is the action of the other party.


    Lin miaoran gave out a gentle cry, buried his head in Chu Yan''s arms, and his body trembled slightly.


    Chu Yan wrinkled his nose.


    This kind of thing, in the end, actually let the girl speak first.


    I''m really - bad.


    But it''s satisfying.


    Look at the handsome and candy not far away.


    These two little animals had been lying on the ground and asleep for a long time.


    Handsome head pillow in small sugar fluffy belly, at the moment saliva along the corner of the mouth, dripping to the ground, from time to time to make a satisfied hum.


    "There are only two of us in the palace tonight."


    Bending down, Chu Yan whispered in Lin miaoran''s ear.


    The warm and humid wind was blowing on his ears, and Lin miaoran''s body trembled even more severely. Even his earlobes turned red.


    Chu Yan smiles and walks towards the deepest part of the palace with Lin miaoran in his arms.


    The moon at this moment, also like shy general, pulled a cloud, blocked half of the face.


    Don''t know when, handsome smack Ba mouth, mutter: "how the ground is shaking."


    After that, he fell asleep again.


    The day after that, no one saw Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    The next day, the two still did not appear.


    I don''t know whether it was discussed in advance or for any other reason. Other people also knew that they didn''t come to disturb them these two days.


    Two days later, in the early morning, in the pavilion outside the palace, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran sit opposite each other.


    Two people in front of the stone table, is boiling spirit tea.


    Yesterday evening, Lin miaoran got a message from xuanyuemen.


    The content of the message is to tell her that her disciples have arrived at the broken Star Building and will see her the next day and take her back to xuanyue gate.


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s interest is not very high.


    It''s normal.


    After the relationship between the two went further, it was time to be inseparable.


    But for this reason, they want to separate.


    And they both know that this time apart, from the next meeting, will be a long time.


    For a moment in the pavilion, neither of them spoke.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are very similar in character.


    The tacit understanding generated by this is that most of the time you don''t want the other party to speak, you know what the other party is going to say.


    So farewell words, meaningless comfort, no one opened his mouth to speak.


    Because although there is a little sadness, they all know that they are not ordinary people.


    As a monk, he has a much longer life than ordinary people.


    See you in the future, they will have more time together.


    Finally, Chu Yanxian asked, "when will the person who picked you up arrive?"


    "It should be noon." Lin miaoran said with a smile: "it''s still early."


    Soon after, Li Xiu and others came one after another.


    After the first World War of ten thousand demon burial ground, people and Lin miaoran also formed a strong friendship.


    Lin miaoran is leaving today. It''s normal for them to come to see each other off.


    Everyone talked and laughed for a while, and said that when we meet next time, we must make more progress than others.


    In such an atmosphere, the little sadness of parting suddenly disappeared.


    Near noon, Lin miaoran''s light flashed in front of him.


    The next moment, a messenger from xuanyuemen appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 934

    Although the mood has been weakened a lot, when the messenger appeared, Lin miaoran''s fingertips still trembled slightly.


    Chu Yan stretched out his arm and took Lin miaoran''s hand.


    Turn head Dynasty dynasty and Chu Yan smile, Lin Miao ran Dynasty hearsay Fu to look.


    A moment later, he said, "they have just finished meeting the deacon of your broken Star building. There is about an hour left."


    As the younger generation of xuanyuemen, it''s proper to come to the broken Star building to meet people and meet the elders of the broken Star building.


    However, with the qualification of these disciples, it is far from enough to meet the level of the elder of the broken Star building.


    So the person in charge of reception is naturally the deacon in charge of the broken Star building.


    An hour later, at the appointed place, Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and others met the man from xuanyuemen.


    There are three disciples from xuanyue sect.


    The leader, Chu Yan, saw each other, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the other party saw Chu Yan, his face suddenly sank. After a moment, he slowly spat out two words: "Chuyan."


    "It''s you, blue jade." A moment later, Chu Yan smiles.


    The person who came here is the blue jade of xuanyuemen.


    For this person, Chu Yan naturally can''t forget.


    Because of Lin miaoran''s relationship, at that time, in the national church election, Lan Yu was still full of hostility to Chu Yan.


    Even he was suspected of interfering with Chu Yan''s competition.


    At that time, Chu Yan could see the scene clearly with his insight.


    Later, on qianshen Island, Chu Yan encountered a little trouble.


    At that time, he doubted whether the trouble was caused by sapphire.


    Just don''t know what reason later, after the game, blue jade is no longer in the imperial city.


    The matter was put on hold.


    However, although it was shelved, his royal highness Chu, who always kept his grudge, never forgot it.


    Today saw, Chu Yan''s face, immediately hanged the look of not smiling.


    It''s really a narrow road for the enemy.


    The last time I saw blue jade in the Imperial City, the other side was triple perfect and powerful.


    At that time, Chu Yan estimated that the other side was not far away from diyuanjing.


    Today, the blue jade standing in front of Chu Yan is diyuanjing.


    Chu Yan''s guess at that time was not wrong.


    Lan Yu didn''t know that Chu Yan knew him so well. When she stood in front of Chu Yan, she saw Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s hands clasped tightly. She immediately became angry and planned to press each other with the momentum of the realm.


    But when he saw the state of Chu Yan, he immediately doubted whether his eyes were wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes hard and blue jade looked at Chu Yan again.


    Determined that the other side and his own same Diyuan realm, he couldn''t help crying out: "are you also Diyuan realm?"


    Because of too much surprise, the voice of sapphire became sharp and sharp, like a rooster trampled on his neck.


    Looking at each other''s round eyes, Chu Yan had a warm smile: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    The face is smiling, but the words in the mouth are so irritating.


    All of a sudden, Lanyu felt that her teeth were going to be crushed.


    The clenched fists in his sleeves were white now.


    I gnash my teeth in my mouth.


    "How can it be? Last time I was in the Imperial City, you were still in the state of pulse."


    He left early at that time, and the most news he heard was about monsters and evil repair attacking the city. Chu Yan''s news was hardly received.


    Later, Chu Yan was promoted in Wanyao cemetery, and the news only spread in the area of broken Star Building in recent days.


    He doesn''t know. It''s normal.


    Originally, I thought that my promotion to Yuanjing could completely crush Chuyan.


    It turns out that the other person is promoted to the same level faster than himself.


    You can imagine the surprise, surprise, doubt and loss.


    All of a sudden, this kind of emotion, in blue jade''s heart, turned into a huge anger.


    This anger, there is the anger of Chu Yan realm, more he and Lin miaoran now close hand in hand anger.


    Biting her teeth, blue jade moves her eyes from Chu Yan to Lin miaoran.


    "Sister Lin, I''ve been ordered to pick you up."


    When he looked at Lin miaoran again, there was an uncontrollable fanaticism in her eyes.


    When the beautiful younger martial sister just entered the sect, Lanyu regarded the other side as her own forbidden girl.


    Lin miaoran will be his future companion on immortal road. No one else can touch him!


    It''s also a pity that Chu Yan is in the broken Star building, far away from xuanyue gate.


    If Chu Yan had entered xuanyue gate, Lanyu would have abandoned Chu Yan no matter what means she used.


    The most merciful situation is to expel Chu Yan from the clan.


    This time to pick up Lin miaoran back, naturally is also blue jade volunteered.


    He had already learned the news that Lin miaoran was promoted to the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    In addition, he has been promoted to Diyuan realm, so Lanyu is very happy to think that with her elegant demeanor and present realm, in the future of xuanyuemen, plus the day and night on the way back, Lin miaoran will be fascinated by herself eventually.


    His blue jade can compare that don''t know the so-called Chu speech, higher than don''t know how many times!


    Even now he saw that Chu Yan had been promoted to diyuanjing, he still thought so.


    He is blue jade, the genius of xuanyuemen!


    And romantic, pursuing his female disciples, I don''t know how many.


    I''m so excellent, Lin miaoran. How can you not fall in love with me.


    Unless you''re blind!


    And Lin miaoran is not blind.


    So Lan Yu believes that on the way back this time, he only needs to show a little bit of his charm to win Lin miaoran completely.


    Get Lin miaoran at the same time, also take her away from Chu Yan.


    At the thought of being able to take Lin miaoran away from his rival.


    Blue jade heart inside comfortable to no good, if not for the presence of too many people, he would like to moan.


    His eyes, now wantonly fell on Lin miaoran''s face.


    Before long, you will find out who is the best one!


    But the next moment, blue jade felt that something was wrong.


    Lin miaoran''s appearance has not changed much.


    But the temperament is different.


    That kind of difference, is a trace of never had charming.


    Blue Jade''s heart suddenly clapped.


    His eyes can''t help falling on the ten fingers of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    The intimate attitude of the two.


    It''s like a person''s intimacy.


    Blue jade body suddenly a shake, breathing a stagnant, back step, face also changed in this instant.


    "You, you two..."


    His throat was throbbing.


    Blue jade thought of a possibility.


    And this possibility, I''m afraid, is reality.


    He pointed to Chu Yan''s hand, which was shaking all the time.


    If the fingers were changed into chicken wings, the shaking range at the moment might make people suspect that he wants to spread his wings in the next moment.


    They did it!


    They did it!


    They put my blue jade there!


    Do they still have me in their eyes!


    Asshole!


    Asshole!


    In an instant, the anger in blue jade''s heart rose to the sky.


    The blood in the blood vessel seems to be burning, and the temple is jumping wildly.


    Jealousy turned into outrage. At this moment, his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.

 Chapter 935

    Lan Yu''s murderous spirit could not escape Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "You want to kill me?" Glancing at each other, Chu Yan said lightly.


    At a glance, Chu Yan saw through his thoughts, and a touch of panic appeared in the depth of blue jade''s eyes.


    After all, this is the broken Star building.


    His land is not enough here.


    However by Chu speech this words a remind, blue jade immediately also calmed down.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Chuyan, what happened to you and younger martial sister Lin?"


    "I need to tell you?" Chu Yan''s face is inexplicable.


    "I -" Chu Yan''s face of oil and salt did not enter, which made blue jade more angry.


    He suddenly took a breath, turned to look at Lin miaoran, and roared: "younger martial sister Lin! You tell me, where on earth am I inferior to this fellow


    The roar was so loud that for a moment, the branches all around were rattling.


    Everyone who came to see Lin miaoran off immediately looked at Lan Yu and frowned.


    This guy is a bit rude.


    The two xuanyue disciples who followed Lanyu also showed a flustered look at the moment.


    They''ve never seen sapphire behave so badly.


    In their impression, blue jade has always been gentle.


    But at the moment, sapphire seems to be a wild beast.


    Lin miaoran frowned, looked at Lan Yu and said, "brother LAN, please pay attention to your attitude."


    Although quite dissatisfied with blue jade, Lin miaoran still hopes to save face for her classmates.


    But Lanyu misunderstood Lin miaoran completely.


    His eyes were full of blood, and even the green tendons on his forehead were under the skin, wriggling like an earthworm.


    "You''re still protecting him, you''re still protecting him --" she pointed to Chu Yan, and Lan Yu roared, "where can he compare with me!


    On family background, on talent, on appearance and on strength.


    I''m not better than him!


    Why did you choose him over me!


    You even -- "


    "Brother LAN, that''s enough!" Seeing the other side''s mouth open, Lin miaoran interrupts him impolitely.


    Chu Yan touched his chin.


    The other party''s inexplicable self-confidence makes people want to beat him up.


    Family background, talent, appearance, strength, it seems that everything is better than your blue jade.


    In the past, Chu Yan may have felt inferior to others in terms of family background.


    But since he knew that his mother was very human, Chu Yan knew that his life experience was not so simple.


    Your blue jade family, no matter how, is also limited to this cloud Ao Jiang country.


    But I am afraid that Chu Yan''s life experience is beyond the existence of the kingdom.


    Do you compare with me?


    "You''re not convinced?" His highness Chu took Lin miaoran a step back and said to blue jade.


    "Yes! I''m not convinced Blue jade trembled with anger.


    The hatred of jealousy made him almost lose his mind at the moment.


    He pointed to Chu Yan, gritted his teeth and said: "if this matter is not solved thoroughly today, I will leave a devil in my heart.


    So I must take this breath!


    Chu Yan, I ask you now, do you dare to accept my challenge!


    If you don''t dare, give up Lin miaoran! "


    "Brother LAN, are you crazy?" Lin miaoran can''t take care of his identity at the moment and scolds harshly.


    Lanyu''s words and deeds are not in line with the rules.


    As a guest, there is no reason to challenge the host.


    "Don''t worry about Lin miaoran!" Lanyu doesn''t call her sister Lin any more. She calls her name directly, "today I will prove to you how wrong your choice is!


    And I can''t swallow it! "


    I see myself as a forbidden woman, but now I am someone else''s woman.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to blue jade.


    He wants to destroy Chu Yan in front of Lin miaoran, and then humiliate Lin miaoran. Only in this way can he calm down his anger.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge."


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth.


    "Chu Yan -" Lin miaoran turned around and looked at each other in surprise.


    She is very clear that Chu Yan can completely refuse this challenge.


    "There''s no way. He''s so jealous that he''s losing his mind." Chu Yan touched Lin miaoran''s head, "if I don''t promise him, I don''t trust you to go with him.


    Who knows if this guy will do anything extreme because of love and hate after he leaves my sight. "


    Seeing that Lin miaoran still had something to say, Chu Yan said with a smile: "besides, do you have no confidence in your man?"


    This sentence, as if in the heart of blue jade again insert a knife.


    Before the contest started, Lan Yu was hit hard by words.


    And it''s a critical hit.


    Lin miaoran is a flash, the heart is shy and sweet.


    "Brother Chu is right." At this time, Li Xiu also said.


    His vision is not good, looking at blue jade: "this guy has lost his mind.


    In this case, it''s inappropriate for him to accompany you back with younger martial sister Lin.


    Why don''t you ask younger martial brother Chu to calm him down. "


    As Chu Yan''s friends, they are quite dissatisfied with Lanyu''s rude and insolent attitude.


    "That --" Lin miaoran said to Chu Yan, "you should be careful."


    "It''s a fight for your ownership. I won''t take it lightly." Chu Yan said with a smile, his face sank slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "And I also need to let other people who have unrealistic ideas know what price they will pay to destroy the relationship between you and me."


    "Chu Yan, I''ll make you regret it all your life." Blue jade see Chu Yan promise down, grimace repeatedly.


    Chu Yan glanced at him, made a hissing sound, turned and walked forward.


    This disdainful attitude almost made sapphire faint on the spot.


    Since they decided to compete, it was impossible for them to start anywhere.


    There is a place for the disciples to settle disputes in the broken Star building, which is the xinglei platform in the Xianbing arena.


    If you get on the star thunder platform, life and death are up to you.


    Obviously, xuanyuemen has a similar place.


    So when she came to the star thunder stage, blue jade nodded and looked at Chu Yan with a provocative look in her eyes: "very good, I''m very satisfied."


    After hearing the news that there were two Di Yuan Jing level disciples fighting, and one of them was Chu Yan, the most popular one at present, countless disciples of broken Star Tower came from all directions, hoping to have a look.


    Among them, there are not only the disciples of ningmaijing, but also many disciples and deacons of diyuanjing.


    In the dark, there are even big figures at the elder level, paying close attention to them.


    It is extremely rare for men and women to quarrel with each other and be monks.


    Blue jade is jealous fire attack heart, regardless of.


    Moreover, he also understood that if he could not defeat Chu Yan today, he would be disturbed in his later cultivation, and it would be hard for him to enter.


    As for Chu Yan, the purpose is more simple.


    Get rid of Lan Yu, kill chickens to scare monkeys, and set an example for others, so that no cat or dog will dare to get involved in the affairs of Lin miaoran and himself.


    Lin miaoran is his man now.


    Chu Yan takes good care of the girl he likes, who is brave and active.

 Chapter 936

    On the stage of xinglei, there was a thick blood gas.


    All the disciples on the xinglei platform are either dead or wounded.


    Therefore, although it is only a high stone platform, it still gives people a feeling of incomparable killing and bloody.


    Just take a look, can''t help scalp numbness, sweat up.


    At the moment, Chu Yan and blue jade have already stood on the stage.


    "Chu Yan, I''m going to let you know today what will happen if you touch my scales!" Blue jade a burst drink.


    Chu Yan turned his lips: "you read too many novels, but you are still against the scale, Chi --"


    His royal highness Chu gave a contemptuous laugh.


    Blue jade


    At this moment, Lanyu''s heart of swallowing and stripping Chu Yan alive.


    Take a deep breath, he gave a grim smile, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    "In that case, I will break your limbs in front of you, and leave a mark on you that can never be removed!"


    Voice down, blue jade a burst drink.


    In a twinkling, the light on the whole star thunder platform seemed to become dim.


    Dark, like the night, oppresses people''s heart.


    All the people in the room felt the vigorous pressure and couldn''t help breathing.


    "So strong."


    "Is this the strength of diyuanjing?"


    "Momentum alone can reach this level."


    "Lanyu really deserves to be the genius of the younger generation in xuanyuemen."


    Lin miaoran fixed his eyes on Chu Yan and murmured, "I believe you."


    "I''m afraid. I can''t move." Looking at the motionless Chu Yan, blue jade grins grimly.


    In his opinion, the other party was obviously scared by his own momentum.


    In that case, I''ll take you on the road!


    "Xuantian Mingyue chop!"


    No one saw how blue jade drew her sword.


    But at this moment, the bright sword seemed to tear the lightning of the night, and the next moment spread like the moon.


    The mercury is pouring down to the ground, the silver is flashing, just like the river of heaven.


    Endless sword light, bright as the sea, swept towards the words of Chu.


    Immediately, under the stage of xinglei, he exclaimed.


    "Technique!"


    "So strong!"


    "Let the spirit out!"


    "Chu, be careful!"


    In the shouting, Chu Yan looked at the approaching sword, and his expression remained unchanged.


    At first glance, it seemed that Chu Yan had no time to respond.


    The corner of blue jade''s mouth raises a smile of contempt.


    Not surprisingly bad!


    In his mind, at the moment, he began to imagine the miserable appearance of Chu Yan''s bleeding and falling out.


    The sword was swift, and in an instant, it was forced in front of Chu Yan.


    Less than a foot from him!


    Chu Yan''s long hair was blown back.


    Around the stone floor, came the crackle, the sound of small pieces.


    The air seemed to be torn and there was a sharp explosion.


    At this time, Chu Yan slightly tilted his head.


    A murmuring voice came.


    "That''s it?"


    The voice is full of doubts, disappointments and regrets.


    It''s like after the dazzling lightning, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but the thunder is just like the buzzing of flies.


    Next moment, in blue jade''s suspicious and angry eyes, Chu Yan raised his hand.


    "Blood sacrifice."


    Just four words.


    At this time, blue jade did not realize what had happened.


    Then, blue jade saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Chu Yan''s arm, in an instant, soared ten times.


    Like a giant pine, sweeping.


    Bang!


    In the void, there were terrible blows and shocks.


    It''s like the explosion of a steel mountain.


    Infinite strength, like thousands of arrows, burst out.


    This void, at this moment, looks like a huge sea urchin because of the visible Qi.


    In a flash, the bright sword was swept and smashed.


    The sword in Lanyu''s hand was originally a half step spirit weapon.


    But at this moment, it was directly snapped from the middle by Chu Yan.


    Without waiting for sapphire to react, the terrible force suddenly oppressed him.


    It''s like a wave hundreds of feet on the sea suddenly toppling a small boat.


    The boat split in an instant.


    At this moment, brother LAN Yulan, who boasted of being romantic, felt as if he had been run into by ten thousand beasts and trampled on him.


    WOW!


    A blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    In a flash, all his robes were torn, burst and broken, and they were flying in the sky like butterfly pieces.


    Terrible force, straight into the body, shock muscles, bones, viscera.


    Flying out at the same time, the skin of sapphire''s whole body, are torn open, blood rolling out, in an instant, let him become a blood man.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and sapphire''s body hit the edge of xinglei platform heavily.


    Xinglei platform is made of special materials, and it also has an array to absorb energy.


    But even so, the slate broke apart.


    The crack of tortoise shell, with the location of sapphire impact as the center of the circle, spread out in an instant towards all sides.


    A big stream of blood also bloomed on the stone slab, just like a brilliant blood flower.


    After hitting the star thunder arena heavily, blue jade''s body bounced up again, and then landed in the open space under the challenge arena again.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    Almost everyone''s brain is blank.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    In everyone''s opinion, the battle between Chuyan and Lanyu is not so broad, but it is absolutely wonderful. It will be a fierce and classic battle.


    It''s because they are the leaders and the pinnacles of the younger generation among the broken Star Tower, the xuanyue gate, and even the six major gates of the cloud Aojiang kingdom.


    But who knows, just for a second.


    It''s really just for a moment.


    Chu Yan didn''t even use any martial arts.


    It''s a slap in the face that suddenly gets bigger.


    The incomparable strength and overwhelming sweep have broken all the pride of sapphire.


    I''m afraid the whole process is just a blink of an eye.


    Most of the people present are not even ready!


    Take back palm, Chu Yan blinks an eye, murmur a way: "is I too used, still he is too weak?"


    All the people on the scene said:


    His highness Chu went to the side of xinglei platform and looked at the two xuanyue disciples who followed Lanyu.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, the bodies of the two disciples trembled uncontrollably.


    Just when blue jade flew out, they saw with their own eyes the broken teeth of the female flowers flying in the air that day.


    "I''m sorry." Chu Temple next face of sorry, "your blue elder martial brother afraid is not competent for this escort task."


    The two disciples shook again.


    "But don''t worry!" His highness Chu said at the moment: "I will ask someone to cure him.


    Just this time, you can only escort your elder martial sister Lin back. "


    With a smile, his royal highness of Chu leaned down and looked at the two xuanyue disciples who had shrunk into quails at the moment.


    "You will take good care of your elder martial sister Lin and escort her back to xuanyuemen, right?"

 Chapter 937

    The two disciples of xuanyue gate were so scared that their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking all the time.


    It seems that what they are facing is not a monk whose realm is similar to their own, but a terrible beast.


    A moment later, one of the disciples fell to the ground with his legs softened.


    At this time, the people on the scene have come back.


    They looked at the blue jade lying on the ground.


    Before that, he worked hard and gave us an incomparable elder martial brother LAN. At this moment, his whole body was covered with blood and his clothes were not full, just like a bloody man.


    At the moment, although he was in a coma, his facial features were still distorted and the score was shocking.


    Don''t say it''s a friar. It''s a skinned dead dog. I''m afraid some people will believe it.


    See this scene, the scene suddenly broke out a burst of one after another inverted breath of cool sound.


    However, the surprise comes from surprise. The eyes of the people on the scene looking at Chu Yan are still full of excitement and admiration.


    Because Chu Yan, the winner, is a disciple of broken Star building!


    They are proud to be with you.


    What''s more, they already know the reason why Lanyu challenged Chu Yan.


    This kind of guy is really loved to be taught by his own genius.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was warm, but Chu Yan did close when he saw good, and he didn''t scare the two xuanyue disciples any more, so he turned and jumped off the xinglei platform.


    He was thinking about Lin miaoran''s feelings.


    Because no matter what, they are all Lin miaoran''s classmates.


    Even if Chu Yan doesn''t need to look at xuanyuemen''s face, he can''t let Lin miaoran go back too hard.


    After all, between him and blue jade, it''s just personal grudge.


    And this personal grudge, or blue jade first pick up.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yan severely damaged sapphire, it was also justified, and xuanyuemen could only recognize it.


    But if he does it to the other two disciples.


    He can not care about xuanyuemen, but after Lin miaoran goes back, he will be punished.


    Now, there won''t be any trouble.


    "I''m sorry, a little bit hard." When he came to Lin miaoran, his royal highness Chu said with regret.


    Lin miaoran pursed his mouth, twisted it on his arm, and then said, "brother LAN, what are you going to do with it?"


    "As I said just now, I will ask the deacon in the clan to treat him.


    When it''s cured, I''ll let him go. "


    But Chu Yan did not say that he would not use any panacea to cure sapphire.


    This degree of injury, for the monk of diyuanjing, after a few days of cultivation, he will recover.


    Chu Yan''s hand just hurt sapphire''s meridians and viscera, but at most ten days and a half months later, sapphire will not be seriously affected.


    But in these ten days and a half months, he can''t leave the broken Star building.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan intends to make him feel more shame here.


    Such a guy should sprinkle more salt on his wound.


    It is also the custom of his royal highness Chu to destroy the opponent''s soul after defeating him.


    Who let you blue jade so self righteous and disgusting.


    On the other hand, ten days and a half months later, even if Lanyu wants to catch up with Lin miaoran, it''s impossible.


    Lin miaoran saw Chu Yan''s look and knew what he thought.


    After pondering for a moment, she nodded and said: "well, in this case, I don''t think there will be any words at xuanyue gate. After all, this time, elder martial brother Lan was rude first."


    "Your question is finished, then I have a question." Chu Yan said at this time.


    "What?" Lin miaoran looks at him curiously.


    "It''s all like this. Can you leave later?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s pathetic appearance, Lin miaoran originally wanted to tease him.


    But still did not resist, puffed out a laugh: "OK."


    Originally according to the plan, after meeting with Lanyu, Lin miaoran should set out immediately and return to xuanyue gate of Beiyun under their escort.


    But because of this, Lin miaoran stayed in the broken Star Building for another half a day.


    Wait until the evening, just say goodbye to Chu Yan and others.


    In this respect, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran still want to thank Lan Yu.


    After seeing Lin miaoran off, Chu Yan returns to his palace.


    Blue jade has been in charge of the special person sent by broken Star building.


    Under the explicit implication of Chu Yan, the Deacon said that he would resolutely carry out his highness Chu''s thoughts.


    Chu Yan originally planned to let Lan Yu stay in the broken Star Building for 14 or 5 days, and then he could almost let go.


    But the Deacon did not know what means he used.


    In a word, it''s nearly a month later when Lanyu is in a hurry to escape from the broken Star building.


    The Deacon almost doubled the expected time of Chu Yan.


    Anyway, the main purpose of Chu Yan is to let Lanyu have no way to harass Lin miaoran on the way back.


    So he turned a blind eye to the Deacon''s practice.


    It was on May 8.


    Broken Star building is located in the south of yunaojiang country. At this time, the weather is already hot.


    Four days ago, Chu Yan received the news that Lin miaoran had returned to xuanyue gate.


    Because of the existence of lingxiyu, they can contact each other at any time even if they are thousands of miles apart.


    So Chu Yan can know Lin miaoran''s position at any time.


    According to Lin miaoran, Chu Yan knows that after the other party returns to xuanyuemen, she will enter a new round of closure under the guidance of her teacher.


    Lin miaoran is now the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    Naturally, the purpose of this time''s closure is to impact the original environment.


    Lin miaoran''s current state is well known by Chu Yan.


    It can be said that in this world, except Lin miaoran himself, Chu Yan knows her body best.


    Therefore, his highness Chu is not worried about Lin miaoran''s promotion.


    What he has to do now is to wait for the good news from the other party.


    On May 8, Shen Qing, who had left the broken Star Building for three months, returned to zongmen.


    Under a willow tree not far from her cottage, Shen Qing saw her teacher, and she was helpless to let the fallen willow not touch her shoulder.


    It is clear that Chu Yan is a strong monk who can destroy a city, but at the moment, Chu Yan is like a mortal, angry with willow.


    Although the body and mind are very tired, but see this scene of Shen Qing, it is inexplicably relaxed.


    The fine sunlight falls to the ground through the branches, leaving mottled light and shadow.


    The girl pursed her lips and made a smile that she was not good at.


    The teacher knew that he would come back, so he had been waiting for him here.


    How nice¡ª¡ª


    With this satisfied mood, Shen Qing walked toward Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan turned his head and looked at Shen Qing.


    Three months ago, Shen Qing got the news and went to Wanyao cemetery alone to meet Chu Yan.


    But in fact, the two apprentices have not met for nearly 20 months, nearly two years.


    When she comes to Chu Yan, Shen Qing''s eyes are clear.


    She is not good at expressing her feelings.


    But at this moment, there was a rare tremor in her voice.


    "Teacher, I''m back."

 Chapter 938

    Just when Shen Qing came, Chu Yan was looking at her.


    The dress on the body looks a little bit shabby, but it''s washed very clean.


    I don''t know why the skirt was torn off, revealing a clean leg.


    The soul lock gun is tied to the back, and now comes the girl''s long gun, which gives people a strange aesthetic feeling.


    And Shen Qing herself, compared with the appearance in Chu Yan''s memory, seems to be thinner.


    But at the same time, the skin became a little whiter.


    However, the sharp momentum of the huff and puff made people dare not underestimate her.


    After a long time, the corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised: "the double circle of Ning Mai Jing is full."


    The last time we parted, Shen Qing was still a great success of Ning Mai Jing.


    Up to now, they are still in this realm.


    Shen Qing has taken the lead in this step.


    Obviously, when Chu Yan was away, Shen Qingjin followed Chu Yan''s request and practiced hard.


    It is even very possible that her requirements for herself are more strict than those of Chu Yan.


    After all, it''s much harder to be ahead of the talent than the average person.


    "Have you been to canshen mountain?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded gently.


    "What do you say?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "I can breathe the breath of a teacher and want to stay there more time.


    But those people want to kill me.


    I didn''t play in the beginning.


    But now, they are all dead. "


    Shen Qing said very briefly.


    However, Chu Yan understands all the things that happened to Shen Qing in these three months from her words.


    It is obvious that not long after he left canshen mountain at that time, Shen Qing arrived there.


    That area, just after the war, the blood is still boiling.


    Shen Qing can clearly see the traces of Chu Yan after the battle.


    Maybe it was out of respect for Chu Yan, maybe he wanted to understand from the traces of the war, in short, he wanted to spend more time there.


    But the rest of the monks at the scene wanted to kill her.


    I''m afraid the reason is that Shen Qing exposed her relationship with Chu Yan.


    After all, Shen Qing''s thinking is more direct.


    She doesn''t try to hide anything.


    You know, then you know.


    If you are not convinced, come and kill me.


    However, you are also the ones who have dealt with teachers.


    So I won''t let you go.


    So not long after Chu Yan left, Shen Qing, the successor of his will and his only student, once again triggered a bloody battle against the heroes.


    Although Shen Qing was born to be a god of prison and was guided by Chu Yan, she was not Chu Yan after all.


    In the other side of the number and strength are obviously dominant, although she killed a part of the other side, but still was beaten back.


    In this way, it seems not so heroic, so exciting.


    But in fact, in that case, Shen Qing can retreat completely, which is enough to show her strength.


    The monks might have been cheering.


    Because although they did not defeat Chu Yan, they defeated his will.


    It''s a disguised pull back.


    What they don''t know is that that moment is the beginning of their nightmare.


    Since then, Shen Qing has pursued this group of people alone.


    Yes, Shen Qing didn''t know what Chu Yan had done at that time, but she did something very similar to Chu Yan.


    One person, go after the "single group".


    I see three people here alone.


    I see five of you alone.


    The ten of you who are alone are surrounded by me.


    Dozens of days.


    Shen Qing catches up with the group of people who killed her one by one.


    No matter how many people the other side had at that time and what the realm was, she went up with her gun and harvested her life.


    Why did she come back three months later.


    It''s not that we can''t find the column.


    It''s not that it''s been sent far away. It takes too long to get back.


    It''s - she''s going to kill.


    Whether it''s to get angry for Chu Yan or to avenge himself.


    Among them, there may be more elements to express Qi for Chu words.


    In short, as she said.


    Those people, none left, have all died.


    At the moment, Chu Yan, who knew this, could not help but be moved.


    In front of this young girl, has her own insistence.


    That kind of persistence is not only awe, but also fear.


    After Shen Qing finished that short sentence, she didn''t speak again, but quietly looked at Chu Yan.


    She seemed to be waiting for something.


    Finally, Chu Yan touched her head with a smile.


    "My sword is very sharp."


    Shen Qing''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, her heart was finally released.


    Teacher - very satisfied with me.


    I finally live up to the teacher''s expectations.


    He''s praising me.


    The corner of his mouth turned up with difficulty, and Shen Qing began to laugh.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was surprised to find that she, a girl student, secretly learned to laugh when she was away!


    You know, Shen Qing didn''t laugh in the past.


    Even if deliberately pull up the corner of the mouth, it also appears very strange.


    But at this moment, she was very natural, relaxed and happy.


    Smile blooming, even spread down the sun, this moment seems to have lost color.


    "It''s nice to laugh."


    Chu Yan rubbed each other''s long hair again.


    "I''m satisfied."


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded, her eyes shining with bright light.


    For her, there is nothing to be more happy about than getting praise and affirmation from her teachers.


    Looking down for a while, Shen Qing looks at Chu Yan again.


    "Teacher, I met those people."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at her.


    "Shen family, the main supporter." Shen Qingdao.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded.


    He met one of the Shen family members during the national church election.


    At that time, he was the Shen emperor of ningmaijing.


    Known as the main branch of the body of the white shark in Nu Hai.


    As a result, he was rubbed on the ground by Chu Yan, which taught him the truth of life.


    In addition to the attitude of Shen Qing''s father towards Shen Qing in order to return to the main branch, Chu Yan''s impression of Shen''s main branch is not very good.


    "Did they embarrass you?" Chu Yan asked.


    Shen Qing shook her head: "no --"


    After a moment''s silence, she said again, "they hope I can go to the main branch."


    "Ha." Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "they want you to go back to the main branch, but your brain hasn''t broken, so you should take the initiative."


    The intention of these people is very obvious. Today''s Shen Qing is what they have to win over.


    If it is Shen Qing in the past, although she has a natural constitution, it is not enough for the Shen family to attach so much importance to it.


    After all, a genius who has not grown up is not a genius.


    Both the strength of the main branch and the talent reserve at the present stage far exceed Shen Qing''s side branch.


    It''s like the difference between a trunk and a branch of a big tree.


    But now, this is not worthy of attention on the branch, but grew out of a leaf is 100 times the size of the leaves on other branches.


    And the longer the leaves, the bigger the trend.


    That makes the main branch have to pay attention to it.


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan asked.


    He is curious about Shen Qing''s response.

 Chapter 939

    "I want to see it." Shen Qing looks up and says to Chu Yan.


    "There''s one thing I want to confirm." Shen Qing added.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Qing''s face suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    "I was waiting for you to come back, and then I was going to start." Chu Yan points to the stone stool beside him and signals Shen Qing to sit down and say.


    Shen Qing shook her head.


    The teacher should sit and she should stand.


    Knowing that he was a stubborn student, Chu Yan didn''t insist on it. He explained, "before you come back, I''ve got the news.


    Next, I''m going to prepare for going to the prime minister''s kingdom.


    Baoxiang shangguo is far away from yunaojiang.


    I need to walk a long way by myself, and then go through some teleportation arrays to see the people waiting for me.


    Originally, my plan was to wait for you to come back, and then meet before I set out.


    Now that master shen wants to see you, I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    Although she looks calm, her heart is full of great satisfaction.


    But she still asked: "teacher''s time, will it be very rush?"


    "No, don''t worry about that." Chu Yan shook his head: "I started ahead of time, because in addition to your side, I have an appointment with another person. If I want to go there, I want to go to her side to have a look, and then go to the kingdom of the prime minister."


    "When the Shen family''s business is over, can I see the teacher off?" After a little hesitation, Shen Qing asked.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to come back to see you for several years after I go to the kingdom.


    So it''s better for you to follow me for a while


    "All right." Shen Qing quietly clenched her fist.


    She didn''t know why she did it subconsciously.


    But at this moment, she can be sure that she is really happy.


    "You are tired when you come back. Have a good rest today." Chu Yan talks and stands up.


    Shen Qing''s eyes follow Chu Yan.


    Wait to see Chu Yan didn''t leave, but walked to push open the door of his cabin, step into, her heart lost, just completely disappeared.


    If the teacher leaves like this, although the teacher will not feel that there is any problem, but his mood, I am afraid, will be affected a little bit.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from the room.


    Shen Qing pursed her lips and followed in with a brisk step.


    After entering the house, Chu Yan didn''t need Shen Qing to do it any more.


    He made hot water for her.


    When Shen Qing takes a bath, Chu Yan sits in the courtyard outside.


    Bath water, of course, can not be just ordinary hot water.


    As early as a few days ago, Chu Yan had prepared all kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    Some of them are from the ten thousand demon burial ground, some from Mei Yunhe, and some from zongmen''s contribution points.


    These treasures are all prepared by Chu Yan for Shen Qing.


    To some extent, Shen Qing is also a body refiner.


    With the improvement of the realm, her body will be more and more powerful.


    The rest of the monks rely on sharp weapons and magic weapons.


    Shen Qing relies on her own body.


    So Chu Yan hopes to lay the most solid foundation for Shen Qing before he leaves.


    When Shen Qing is taking a bath, Chu Yan is in the yard, separated by a wall, talking to her about what happened during this period of time.


    For example, Jiang panmeng recovered his physique, for example, how he let Mei Yunhe suffer a dumb loss, for example, Mei Yunhe was furious afterwards, Shengsheng broke his elder brother Mei Yunpeng''s legs, and hung Mei Yunpeng on a three story flagpole for five days and five nights.


    In addition, there is the blue jade that was shot by himself, and his experience in this period of time.


    Shen Qing immerses in the barrel, while feeling the healing and promotion of the medicine to her body, listening to everything Chu Yan says.


    At this time, she felt very relieved.


    When she works for Chu Yan, she will feel full; When she was praised by Chu Yan, she would feel satisfied; Stay beside Chu Yan, even if he doesn''t say anything, she will feel at ease.


    In my life, it seems that I can''t do without teachers.


    At this time, Shen Qing is inexplicably grateful for her second uncle who abducted her.


    If it wasn''t for him, he might not have the chance to know his teacher in his life, let alone standing so close to him.


    I know the teacher''s kindness to me.


    Even if the teacher said that he wanted to be the sword in his hand.


    It seems that I am just a teacher''s tool.


    But I know very well that the teacher''s real idea is not like this.


    However, to be a sharp sword, as long as it can be a teacher''s, it''s also worth being happy.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Shen Qing''s body slowly sinks into the barrel, letting the medicine juice not pass his clavicle until his chin.


    Curl up and put your hands around your knees.


    Chu Yan''s nagging voice can still be heard in his ears, as if he was saying something discontented, but his tone is clearly with a slight smile.


    At this moment, Shen Qing closed her eyes.


    I feel a little sleepy.


    In the past three months, she did not remember how long she had slept or whether she had.


    But now, I''m really sleepy.


    The juice was still gurgling.


    Shen Qing closed her eyes slightly, feeling tired gradually.


    Just get some sleep.


    That''s what she thought.


    Slowly, the teacher''s words, it seems that can not drill into the ear.


    After not knowing how long, Shen Qing faintly felt that the juice was no longer churning.


    I don''t know when the door creaks.


    In a daze, I still seem to hear the voice of the teacher with a little complaint.


    "Why did you fall asleep? Am I not good enough? "


    She wanted to laugh, but she was too sleepy and out of control.


    So Shen Qing didn''t know whether she was laughing or not.


    Hazy, she felt a pair of solid arms, picked herself out of the barrel, and then gently wiped her body clean.


    And then, this pair of solid arms, once again picked themselves up, and then on a piece of soft.


    Oh, this should be a bed.


    After a moment, the soft feeling fits on the body, and the familiar feeling makes Shen Qing realize that this is her nightgown.


    Although I have feelings, I just don''t want to move. I just want to have a good sleep.


    Just like this, there is no way to sleep very deep.


    After a while, Shen Qing heard a sigh in her ear.


    Then she heard the familiar voice.


    "I can''t help you."


    Then she felt someone lying down beside her.


    Not far away, I can even feel the familiar temperature.


    Just like some nights in the past.


    This time, Shen Qing completely fell into a deep sleep, and completely did not know what happened outside.

 Chapter 940

    When I wake up in the morning, Shen Qing sees that my side is empty.


    There was a little doubt in her eyes.


    I slept so much last night that my memory is broken now.


    Often around the empty bed, do not know why, Shen Qing''s heart gushed a loss.


    But just then, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Turning around, Shen Qing sees Chu Yan walking in.


    In a flash, the lost smoke disappeared.


    It wasn''t a dream last night.


    My feelings are true.


    "Teacher." In response, Shen Qing quickly gets up and salutes.


    She didn''t care about the Nightgown that just woke up and looked a little messy.


    "Well, you should have a good rest these days, and then tidy up." Chu Yan said: "I also have some things to deal with during this period of time, and then when it''s almost finished, we''ll be on our way."


    Hesitating for a moment, Shen Qing asked, "does the teacher want to... Go out?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, "the main thing is to get together with friends, and then there are still some questions, I want to consult with teachers.


    When these things are done, then we''ll go.


    This time, if you set out and come back, you will be the only one to come back. "


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded and answered softly.


    "It may take more than ten days. Time is enough. You should have a good rest and absorb the power of last night.


    If you have any questions, come to me. "


    After some advice, Chu Yan left.


    Shen Qing stood in front of the door and watched him leave.


    This time, the teacher will be away for a long time.


    But is it really so hard to reach the prime minister?


    Shen Qing asked such a question in her heart.


    Under normal circumstances, if you are promoted to an elite disciple, the next thing you need to do is to make full use of the resources provided by the sect and strive to reach a higher level.


    But Chu Yan''s situation is special.


    After his promotion, he has reached the requirement of going to the prime minister''s country.


    And this matter, as early as when he came back, by the broken Star Building in charge of huamuyan, told Princess nishang.


    However, the speed of Chu Yan''s promotion is faster than people think.


    So before going to the Kingdom, he still has a period of time to deal with some personal matters.


    Otherwise, he would not have time to accompany Shen Qing to the Shen family.


    In the next ten days, Chu Yan visited the elders of the clan.


    Hua Muyan, Qin Shishi, Tang Liang, including luoshanhe, are indispensable.


    These elders have helped and helped Chu Yan in the past.


    Under their introduction, Chu Yan visited some other elders and deacons in the broken Star building.


    In addition, Chu Yan specially took half a day to meet the old father of Deacon Yang Wenyang.


    The old man felt quite surprised at Chu Yan''s coming.


    After all, Chu Yan and Yang Wen are just the intersection of that small section.


    And with Chu Yan''s status in the broken Star building, it''s normal that he can''t remember himself as an old man.


    But Chu Yan visited him with the courtesy of his younger generation and said goodbye in a short time.


    So after the accident, the old man was naturally moved.


    During this time, Chu Yan listened carefully to the teachings of his elders.


    These elders, not only in the broken Star building, but also in the friars of the whole country, are all well-known figures.


    They often a word, can let Chu Yan feel suddenly open, solve the doubts in the heart.


    Unconsciously, the understanding of many aspects of cultivation was deepened to a great extent.


    During this period, I also met an interesting thing.


    When Chu Yan visited teacher Qin, Su Yuqing happened to be there.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that Su Xinyu is also here.


    A long time ago, Su Xinyu failed to challenge Chu Yan. After being taught a lesson by Chu Yan, their relationship fell to the freezing point.


    But not long ago, among the people who went to Wanyao cemetery, there was su Xinyu.


    Therefore, Su Xinyu also made a contribution.


    As a result, the relationship between the two people has been eased to a certain extent.


    Just this time, I don''t know what the girl thought. I want to compete with Chu Yan again, and I want to compete in a completely closed space. No one is allowed to watch.


    In short, under her hard and soft demands, Chu Yan, Qin Shishi and Su Yuqing have no choice but to agree.


    It took an amazing amount of time.


    Almost as soon as the stone gate closed, it opened quickly.


    Then master Qin and Su Yuqing see Su Xinyu''s eyes are red and come out without saying a word.


    Then, the little girl never mentioned the contest with Chu Yan.


    If it is put in a slightly sad farewell atmosphere, it is still a bright spot. When people think of it, they can''t help but raise their lips.


    In addition to visiting teachers, Chu Yan spent more time with his friends.


    They were very open to Chu Yan''s departure.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan just went to another place to practice, not that he couldn''t come back.


    Secondly, Chu Yan was able to go to the kingdom of the prime minister and practice in the sect with purple mansion.


    It''s just like in the secular world, when a classmate leaves a private school in the countryside and goes to the Imperial College to study. As friends, of course, they are happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    As for the third point, it''s simpler.


    From this moment on, Chu Yan became the new target of all the people.


    Everyone said that when we meet next time, we must compare with Chu Yan to see who has made greater progress and who is stronger.


    In a flash of time, half a month passed.


    Calculate the day, Chu Yan and Shen Qing are going to set out.


    But this morning, there were two more people in the broken Star building to see Chu Yan off.


    They are Kongzi and Kongyu of Shanhai religion.


    After leaving Wanyao cemetery, Chu Yan didn''t see their brothers again.


    This time, they came from shanhaijiao. On the one hand, they came to say goodbye to Chu Yan. On the other hand, they came to express their gratitude to Chu Yan.


    At that time, because of Chu Yan''s reasons, they were able to get the withered heart which was very helpful to the treatment of Kong Yu''s injury.


    And this time see Kong Yu, Chu Yan also feel, the other party''s body that cold breath, weakened a lot.


    According to Kong Ci, about half a year later, Kong Yu''s injury will be completely healed, and from then on, he can practice normally.


    In addition to this, Kong CI also brought an unexpected news to Chu Yan.


    According to him, when Chu Yan arrived in the kingdom of the prime minister, the Confucius family would send another thank-you gift, which must be kept secret for the time being.


    Seeing the mysterious look on the faces of the Kong brothers, Chu Yan couldn''t help being curious.


    I didn''t expect that the Kong family still had a relationship when they were in the prime minister''s kingdom.


    At the end of May of that year, Chu Yan said goodbye to all the people, left the broken Star building temporarily, and went to the kingdom of the prime minister according to the agreement.


    Everyone thought that Chu Yan went to the kingdom of the prime minister to see a wider world and become stronger.


    But Chu Yan still had greater expectations in his heart.


    Going to shangguo and becoming stronger, he is closer to knowing his mother''s secret.

 Chapter 941

    After leaving the broken Star building, Chu Yan and Shen Qing go all the way north.


    Broken Star Tower is located in the south of yunaojiang.


    However, the Shen family''s main branch was in the central part of yunaojiang.


    This time, however, Chu Yan and Shen Qing did not choose to walk the whole way. Instead, shortly after they left the broken Star Tower, they used the teleport array in the nearby city.


    After saving some time, when Chu Yan and Shen Qing arrived in zhongyun, it was only six or seven days later.


    Not far from the main branch of the Shen family, they also met the monks of the main branch of the Shen family who had been waiting early.


    But what makes Shen Qing more surprised is that one of the people waiting for her and Chu Yan is from her branch.


    "Miss." Seeing Shen Qing coming, the man who looked like he was in his sixties rushed to meet him with a very respectful attitude.


    This person Chu Yan looks familiar.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan remembered.


    When I went to Shen Qing''s home, I met the old man.


    Vaguely remember, the other party''s identity in the branch is not low, a bit like the big manager and so on, won the trust of Shen Qing''s father.


    At the moment, it seems that Shen Qing''s father attaches great importance to the meeting of the Shen family.


    Although he had no way to come in person, he still sent his trusted people to urge Shen Qing to perform well.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s guess is not wrong.


    This old man named Shen Yunshan really said that.


    "Miss, I hope I can remind you this time.


    It''s not only your honor, miss, but also the honor of our whole branch to invite you.


    If the main branch can summon you, it means that your strength and potential have been recognized by the main branch.


    This time, they are likely to make an assessment of you.


    The patriarch wants you to do well.


    As long as your performance can satisfy the main branch, the return of our branch will be around the corner.


    In this way, the desire of the patriarch and even the old patriarch to return to the main branch can be achieved in this generation.


    So, young lady, you must satisfy the master. "


    Shen Yunshan said earnestly.


    "To the satisfaction of..." Shen Qingdun, "how, can be regarded as the satisfaction of the main branch?"


    Shen Yunshan seems to have expected that Shen Qing is not worldly.


    In other words, before he came, Shen Qing''s father had already told him what to say.


    "That is to say, if the main branch wants the young lady to do something, the young lady will do it.


    We are a branch, so we are inferior to the main branch.


    Therefore, in the face of the main branch of the people, we should be humble and respectful, never collide with the main branch of the people.


    Everything should follow the meaning of the main branch.


    All in all, it is a word "Shun".


    In this way, the main branch of your attitude to the first lady, first of all very satisfied.


    At that time, if there is an assessment, miss, you should try your best to show your strength.


    If you have both attitude and strength, it''s impossible for you to be satisfied.


    This is about what the patriarch ordered.


    The patriarch also said that the hope of generations of branch people is now pinned on you.


    So I hope the eldest lady will put the overall situation first. "


    With that, Shen Yunshan also glanced at Chu Yan.


    It''s like worrying that Chu Yan will bewitch Shen Qing.


    But now the realm of Chu Yan is here, Shen Yunshan dare not say anything disrespectful to Chu Yan.


    However, his body is intentionally or unintentionally, separating Chu Yan from Shen Qing.


    Shen Yunshan''s * * attitude towards Chu was faint, but when facing several clansmen of Shen family, he bow and scrape, and appear very respectful.


    In fact, both Shen Qing''s father and Shen Yunshan at the moment are worried too much.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care about their Shen family.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, what does your Shen family''s affairs have to do with me?


    The only thing Chu Yan cares about is Shen Qing''s choice and attitude.


    As for Shen Qing, Chu Yan dares to say that he wants to know more about each other than his father.


    Shen Qing''s father, even now, still does not understand his daughter.


    He is just asking Shen Qing to do things according to his will.


    For Chu Yan, he didn''t worry about what choice Shen Qing would make.


    Because no matter what Shen Qing does, she will only obey her own heart now, and will not be influenced by her father as before.


    About two hours later, a large area of buildings appeared in the view of Chu Yan.


    Among the dense woods and mountains, it is like the architectural complex of a small city.


    Compared with Shen Qing''s branch, the scale is no less than ten times larger.


    If the branch of the Shen family is a small tribe with thousands of people, the main branch of the Shen family can be said to be a busy and prosperous town with thousands of people gathered in the mountains.


    In other words, this is the style of the main branch.


    By contrast, the branches are much more shabby.


    As the spirit boat sailed in from the outside of the dense forest, Chu Yan noticed that Shen Yunshan''s face was full of surprise, exclamation, humility and obedience.


    Shen Qing has no expression from beginning to end.


    Clear eyes, is also the general well, motionless looking at the front of all that you see.


    It''s like she doesn''t care about all this.


    Soon after, the spirit boat landed in an open space in the building complex.


    As soon as they landed, Chu Yan was surrounded by a group of main clansmen.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that they were received by the main branch.


    After all, now Shen Qing is worthy of being attracted and cultivated by the main support.


    Otherwise, this time will not take the initiative to put forward, let Shen Qing come to the main support.


    But this group of people around, one of them loud words, let Chu Yan found things seem to be different from his imagination.


    "Shen Qing! Dare you fight me


    In the roar, the crowd parted.


    A young man, who had been standing behind the crowd, now jumped out with a sword. The point of the sword pointed at Shen Qing and his face was angry.


    "I''ve been waiting for you! Today, I want a snow before shame


    Speaking of the last four words, the boy gnashed his teeth and twisted his facial features.


    The eyes were full of anger and resentment.


    "It''s Shen Huang." Chu Yan recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    Shen Qing, the genius of the Shen family and the best of the younger generation, was defeated by Shen Qing in the national religion election.


    Cangyumen, where he was, was eliminated by the broken Star Building in the first round.


    At that time, he had all kinds of advantages, such as half step artifact, realm and identity.


    But after he lost the game, these advantages became the reason for people to laugh at him.


    "Shen Qing! Come on! Today I want to let you know how hard I practiced in that humiliating competition!


    Today, I will give you back the humiliation you brought to me at that time ten times or a hundred times! "

 Chapter 942

    "What''s going on?"


    Before Shen Qing made a response, Shen Yunshan was already flustered.


    This time, he came with the great entrustment of the patriarch.


    So from the time he met the Zhuzhi people, regardless of their age and status, he was very respectful, and even didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    In order to be afraid of where one is not careful, thus angering the other party.


    But this is not the case now.


    Just came to the main branch, my heart also sighed the style here, how can someone come up to challenge?


    And the tone was pretty angry.


    When did the first lady get into a feud with the main branch?


    What''s going on!


    Shen Yunshan didn''t know what happened in the election, so he was in a panic at the moment.


    But the patriarch said that no matter what happened in the main branch, we must make each other satisfied.


    All of a sudden, he hurried to Shen Huang and offered a salute: "excuse me, did our branch do something wrong and cause a misunderstanding?"


    "Who are you?" Suddenly someone came out beside him, and he was an old man he didn''t know. Shen Huang frowned and asked.


    "I''m accompanying the first lady, Shen Yunshan from the branch." Shen Yunshan said quickly.


    "Get out of here! You''re not here to talk! " On hearing the identity of the other party, Shen Huang immediately denounced and turned to stare at Shen Qing again, his teeth clenching.


    "Shen Qing, the shame of that day, torments me every day.


    Today I want you to feel it. "


    Shen Yunshan, who had just been scolded by emperor Shen, now turned red and white.


    After looking at them one by one, he ran back to Shen Qing and begged, "Miss, is there any misunderstanding in this.


    You, you quickly to the main branch of the humanity of an apology.


    This, this is nothing.


    We just came in. How could we be stopped.


    Young lady, the patriarch has told us to follow the direction of the main branch.


    So you, you quickly apologize


    It''s a pity that Shen Yunshan broke his tongue here, and Shen Qing''s face still had no change of expression.


    "Shen Qing, you are afraid!" Shen Huang a grim smile, "really did not expect, just two years, you and I have no courage to fight.".


    It seems that it''s just a fluke that the broken Star Building won the national religion.


    Now the disciples dare not accept the challenge of others, for fear of defeat, thus exposing their real strength. "


    This sentence not only scolds Shen Qing, but also includes Chu Yan, the disciple of broken Star building.


    This time, Shen Qing had a reaction.


    She looked around.


    The conflict has been going on for some time now.


    However, not only did not a single member of the Shen family come up to try to settle the dispute, but many people surrounded them.


    These people intentionally or unintentionally blocked the way of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    It seems that they have been waiting for a good play.


    This is a long arranged dispute!


    Shen Qing turns her head slightly and looks at Chu Yan.


    Shen Yunshan immediately captured the tiny movement of Shen Qing.


    He immediately rushed to Chu Yan and said in a sad voice, "Chu Lingshi, please advise the eldest lady quickly.


    This time, the eldest lady is shouldering the heavy responsibility of the family.


    This, this has not taken a step, how to meet such a thing.


    An apology and a mistake will not lose a piece of meat.


    You can persuade the first lady to admit her mistake. "


    "Noisy."


    Shen Yunshan and others came in response to Chu Yan''s two short words.


    He immediately stares big eyes, a face is startled to stare at Chu speech, think oneself of ear hear wrong.


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up." Chu Yan did not have a good way: "the most annoying people like you, do not know anything, to persuade others to be generous, to take the initiative to admit their mistakes."


    The identities of Chu Yan and Shen Qing''s apprentices have not been disclosed, so although Chu Yan is now in the realm of Diyuan realm, they are still Shen Qing''s peers.


    But now, Chu Yan directly scolds Shen Yunshan, which makes Shen Yunshan feel incredible and at a loss.


    I, no matter how I say it, am also the senior member of the Shen family branch, the elder of Shen Qing.


    How can you, Shen Qing''s peer, speak to me in this tone?


    At this time, Chu Yan no longer pays attention to Shen Yunshan, who is rich in Inner drama.


    He looked at Shen Qing and pointed to Shen Huang: "tell him to shut up and fight to death. Is there only one mouth left in the Shen family?"


    This is extremely insidious, which means that it is to return Shen Huang''s words.


    All of a sudden, the emperor Shen''s face turned red, and other members of the Shen family seemed to have been slapped in the face.


    Get Chu Yan''s order, Shen Qing immediately steps toward Shen Huang.


    "You agreed!" Seeing Shen Qing''s action, Shen Huang took a deep breath, stared at each other, and licked his lips. "You know, actually I want to thank you.


    If you hadn''t done that to me that day, I wouldn''t have made a breakthrough today. "


    "My teacher said that you are too noisy to please him." Shen Qing suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Shen Huang.


    Shen Huang is still wondering why Shen Qing calls Chu Yan "teacher".


    At this time, Shen Qing has been holding the lock soul gun, directly rushed up.


    "Shen Qing, don''t be arrogant!" Shen Huang immediately roared, and the flame in his eyes was boiling.


    This is the territory of the main branch!


    You are a small branch of the clan. You are humble. You dare to fight against the main branch of the clan here. Who gives you the courage!


    Shen Huang immediately felt scorned again. In his fury, he rolled out a dazzling sword.


    "The storm is spiraling!"


    "Ah Seeing that Shen Qing actually did it, Shen Yunshan exclaimed, retreated, and turned pale.


    As a branch of the people, in the face of the superior main branch, already have a sense of inferiority.


    Branch challenges main branch, which makes Shen Yunshan hard to accept.


    Branch of Shen Qing, how can you do that!


    This is not right!


    When Shen Yunshan yelled in his heart, the bright sword, like a torrent, swept in front of Shen Qing.


    The sword lit up the corner of Shen Huang''s grinning mouth and the schadenfreude faces of the main members of the Shen family.


    As the main branch people, they naturally have a sense of superiority in front of the branch.


    Moreover, they also clearly know how the emperor Shen had undergone almost unbearable cultivation after the election of the national religion, and how greatly he had been promoted.


    At this moment, they are waiting to see the next scene.


    Branch, there should be a branch of humility.


    In front of the Lord, you will always be obedient!


    Also at this time, the lock soul gun in Shen Qing''s hand moved.


    Not much.


    But at this moment, it was the explosion of overwhelming momentum.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    One shot down.


    At this moment, it gives people a sense of despair that the mountain suddenly collapses, everywhere collapses, the end of the world.

 Chapter 943

    All the sharp swords that came in a flash were broken.


    Soul lock gun is like crushing pieces of glass.


    Large cracks, like dense cobwebs, spread in the direction of Shen Huang.


    Shen Huang''s face changed in an instant.


    In the storm, he can clearly feel the terror from the other side.


    Completely above yourself!


    How could that be!


    Shen Huang took a breath.


    Just at this time, the strong wind came back.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The flat ground seems to roll up a whirlpool.


    At this moment, he saw that Shen Qing released her gun holding hand.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Huang felt relieved.


    This fool, even in the case of having an advantage, abandoned his own weapons.


    It''s so stupid that it can''t be saved.


    But at this time, Shen Huang''s brain suddenly flashed a white light.


    Two years ago, in the national church election, the scene in the competition arena, like lightning, came to his mind.


    At that time, Shen Qing gave up her weapons,


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Shen Huang''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    His heart almost stopped beating.


    Seeing the sudden acceleration of Shen Qing, he only felt that the blood of his whole body gushed to his brain, and his hands and feet became cold in the moment.


    This crazy woman!


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    The air burst.


    The broken sword suddenly burst into chaos.


    Chaos, suddenly stretched out a white arm.


    Five fingers curved, such as the cloud dragon claw.


    Break through the shackles of the void and hit Shen Huang''s chest.


    At this moment, the emperor had no time to react. He could not resist or even fight back.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    From his chest came the roar of a beating drum. Shen Huang raised his head and spat out a blood arrow. His body fell out like a broken kite.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the scene almost had a blank brain. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just at this time, a loud drink sounded like thunder on the ground.


    At the same time, a blue ray of light, thin and long, full of sharp, Su Sha flavor, straight into the throat of Shen Qing.


    At the moment, Shen Qing is in mid air. It''s very difficult to avoid it.


    Shen Yunshan''s heart suddenly clenched tightly.


    If Shen Qing is shot, he will die.


    Almost at the same time, the man who had just had a big drink also came at a gallop, like a roc spreading its wings and falling steadily over the heads of the people.


    Although Shen Qing hit Shen Huang with one claw, her death seemed inevitable.


    At this time, Chu Yan ha to smile.


    No one saw how he moved.


    When people see him again, Chu Yan has already stood in front of Shen Qing.


    He raised the palm of his right hand and firmly grasped a two foot long green arrow.


    At the end of the arrow, a few feathers are still quivering.


    Chu Yan slowly moved away his hand and looked at the man not far away: "bullying the small with the big, and sneaking attack secretly. I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    What Chu Yan was looking at at at the moment was a middle-aged man, who looked about forty years old.


    He''s squinting at the moment, and his face''s cloudy.


    He was the one who had just drunk, and he was the one who shot the arrow.


    In fact, at the moment when he saw the emperor Shen of the main branch being beaten away, he really wanted to kill Shen Qing.


    Otherwise, this small arrow would not have been able to take Shen Qing''s throat when she was in mid air and couldn''t escape.


    "Mr. Yan."


    "It''s Mr. Yan."


    "Mr. Yan was the first teacher of Shen Huang when he was a child. No wonder he was angry when he saw that Shen Huang was injured."


    "Hey, Mr. Yan has been offended. Now there''s really a good play to watch."


    "The little girls from this branch are not good. They really need someone to frustrate their spirit."


    At this time, the sound of whispering came from the people around the Shen family.


    When the words came to Chu Yan''s ears, he tilted his head and said with a smile, "are you not a member of the Shen family?"


    "You, you are Yan fanglei, Yan Lingshi?"


    At this time, Shen Yunshan came over and looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously.


    "Old man, do you know him?" Chu Yan glanced sideways at Shen Yunshan.


    Shen Yunshan is particularly unhappy with this title.


    But Chu Yan''s realm is here, and he just rescued Shen Qing, so Shen Yunshan comforted himself in his heart that he didn''t care about him.


    "Mr. Yan fanglei, a guest of the main branch, has lived in the main branch for 20 or 30 years.


    Many members of the main branch have been instructed by him since childhood.


    So although Mr. Yan is not a member of the Shen family, he is respected and loved in the Shen family.


    When people see him, they don''t call him a spiritual master, but a gentleman, so as to show respect and intimacy. "


    When he said this, Shen Yunshan deliberately added the word "Lingshi".


    It means to remind Chu Yan that this Mr. Yan is also the land of yuan.


    Because only when you reach the realm of Diyuan can you be called a spiritual master.


    Anti justice miss is not injured, you just take it as soon as you see good, don''t conflict with the main support, lest you can''t get off the stage.


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    Shen Yunshan was very satisfied with his sudden realization.


    The boy understood himself.


    But the next moment, he heard the strange way of yin and Yang in Chu: "if I hadn''t known you were a member of the Shen family, I would have thought you were the guest Qing of the Shen family, just like Mr. Yan."


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Yunshan''s face suddenly changed.


    Chu Yan''s face sank: "your eyes are blind. Didn''t you see that he just wanted to kill ah Qing?


    From the time I saw you, you knelt down and licked the main branch like a dog.


    So now I say you are the dog of the Shen family. What''s the problem? "


    "You, you..." Shen Yunshan was shocked and angry. His face turned red and white. For a moment, he could not speak.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Yan has no good spirit to stare at the other side one eye.


    The momentum of diyuanjing suddenly oppressed Shen Yunshan. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been hit hard on his face. Venus appeared in front of him. He stepped back several steps. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened.


    All the people present did not know Chu Yan''s identity.


    After all, they are all family members. Most of the people who really know Chu Yan are in the clan.


    What''s more, even in zongmen, there are few people who have seen Chu Yan himself, who have the identity.


    Because of this, when Chu Yan stood there before, people thought that he was also a branch of the people.


    But at the moment, seeing that he scolded Shen Yunshan for being unbridled, all of them suddenly looked suspicious.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Almost everyone''s eyes were swept and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Yan fanglei face expressionless, toward Chu Yan spread his hand: "give me back the arrow."


    The tone is light, but it shows the unquestionable taste of the superior.


    At the moment, the Shen family are mainly young people.


    They have been instructed by Yan fanglei since childhood. When they see each other''s appearance, they can''t help but shrink their necks and feel fear.


    Chu Yan held the two foot arrows and showed his teeth to the other side with a smile.


    "What do you want?


    "Well."


    "For life."

 Chapter 944

    "For life."


    Light a, in a flash, let the scene silent.


    At this time, almost all of the people present thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    A moment later, Shen Yunshan stammered and asked, pointing to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways.


    Suddenly, Shen Yunshan closed his mouth and did not dare to spit out a word.


    Yan fanglei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In his eyes, twinkles the fine awn.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    With both hands on his back, Yan fanglei said coldly.


    Although Chu Yan is also the land of Yuan Jing, Yan fanglei is not afraid at this time.


    He is also a place of origin.


    Moreover, it is one level higher than Chu''s speech, which is a great achievement of Di Yuan Jing.


    More importantly, this is his territory!


    The Shen family is all around. What''s his fear?


    Chu Yan did not respond to him at all, but said to himself, "three."


    "Well?" Yan fanglei frowned.


    "Two." Chu speech red mouth white teeth, not smile.


    This is counting down.


    It''s also an ultimatum.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Yan fanglei slowly spat out a sentence between his teeth.


    "One!"


    Shua!


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan takes a step forward.


    "Thousands of miles away!"


    It''s as powerful as thunder, as fast as lightning, so powerful and arrogant.


    At this moment, the Shen family around them felt that the air around them seemed to be oppressed and condensed into substance. The sea water was like a lead block and pressed heavily.


    "Bold!" Yan fanglei''s eyes were shot with his fingers.


    Suddenly, he caught two green arrows between his fingers and threw them at Chu Yan.


    An arrow in the middle of the brow.


    An arrow in the chest.


    "Unparalleled soul eating arrow!"


    "What rubbish!" Chu Yan chuckled and threw his arm at the same time.


    The next moment, before he was holding in the palm of the arrow, much faster than Yan fanglei speed, break away, Shua, from Yan fanglei''s mouth shot.


    Yan fanglei''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Poof!


    The sound of skin breaking came.


    All of a sudden, people see Yan fanglei''s head under the position of the explosion opened a dazzling blood.


    The blue light came from his mouth, through his throat, and out of his back.


    Broken meat, blood, suddenly burst out a group of monstrous extreme blood.


    The hearts of all the people trembled.


    Yan fanglei''s face is like a ghost in the daytime at this moment, and his eyes are full of unspeakable shock and fear.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s body and mind moved.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Fog cloud boots make his footwork more flexible.


    Yan fanglei shot out of the two small arrows, immediately he easily dodged, and back to a fishing, grasp in the hand.


    "How could that be?"


    Yan fanglei wants to shout like this.


    But at the moment, the wound in his throat was pouring blood out.


    The blood blocked his throat and turned his exclamation into a strange whimper.


    In Yan fanglei''s angry and frightened eyes, Chu Yan''s figure broke in front of him.


    This moment of terror and oppression, let Yan fanglei have a sense of imminent disaster.


    "I taught ah Qing this move."


    At this time, Yan fanglei and Chu Yan look at each other and hear each other sneer.


    "If you want to kill him, I''ll give it back to you. The dragon will be hanged in anger."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Five fingers out.


    The power is just ten times greater than that of Shen Qing.


    It''s like thunder, steel explosion and thunderbolt.


    A large void, at this time in front of Chu Yan''s palm, inch by inch broken.


    Yan fanglei''s breath is stagnant, and he looks at Chu Yan''s hand which is getting closer and closer.


    His hands and feet were cold, and his body could not move. All he felt was that his soul was going to scream away.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Five fingers hit Yan fanglei in the chest.


    Suddenly, a large stream of blood burst out in front of Yan fanglei''s chest and turned into a billow of blood.


    Yan fanglei''s body is arched up like shrimp, and there is a bulge with great impact on his back.


    Crackle!


    The sound of broken bones came from him.


    The next moment, this humanoid shell, whistling out, hit the ground heavily.


    All the people at the scene just feel that Yan fanglei''s body has been smashed out of a big hole in the ground.


    The ground even vibrated violently.


    Circles of visible earth waves spread out in concentric circles.


    At this time, Chu Yan just landed on his feet.


    In the whole process, he only shot twice.


    Yan fanglei was hit hard once.


    Another time, let the other party now do not know is dead or alive.


    In contrast, Shen Huang, who was injured by Shen Qing, was simply affected by the spring breeze in March.


    "So arrogant, I thought it was very strong. It turned out to be hiss."


    His highness Chu sneered.


    At this time, no one at the scene dared to make any more complaints.


    All people feel their whole body blood, are pouring into the brain, the body can not move.


    This scene is too exaggerated and shocking.


    Yan fanglei is not only an enlightening teacher, but also a powerful guest of the Shen family.


    In the whole Shen family, no one dares to despise it!


    And Chu Yan''s realm is lower than Yan fanglei''s!


    But now, it was directly defeated by Chu Yan.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s attitude again, it seems that he didn''t defeat a monk who was higher than himself, but rubbed a piece of paper so easily.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the inner fear and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Chu Yan glances at the man, then looks at other Shen family members, snorts, and turns to look at Shen Qing.


    "Lesson one today.


    If anyone dares to show his teeth at you.


    Then,


    Kill him. "


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    Before he took in the hands of two small arrows, flying out, a nail into Yan fanglei''s forehead, a nail into his chest.


    The three small arrows, from Yan fanglei, are also the parts Yan fanglei wants to attack Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    Yan fanglei''s body suddenly convulsed, instantly straightened, and then there was no more movement.


    In the eyes of the Shen family, a look of sadness and indignation suddenly appeared.


    But no one dared to stand up.


    Chu Yan looked around at the crowd and murmured, "how can one even stand up and say," don''t bully the poor boy? "


    All of you: --


    "It''s good to say that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, so I can teach him some principles of life."


    All of you: --


    Finally, a moment later, a thin teenager in the crowd stood up.


    Obviously, at this time, he was very scared.


    Pale face, trembling lips, trembling body, can explain his mood at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes fall on him, the young man suddenly shakes and almost goes back.


    But he held back.


    "You, you killed Mr. Yan." The boy said while shaking.


    It seems that his voice has changed tone because of too much fear.


    "Yes, so, are you going to avenge him?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    His expression, in the eyes of teenagers at the moment, is clearly eager to try.


    Suddenly, the boy was scared to cry.


    "We Shen family and Shen family are not so easy to bully." The boy cried and said.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and put his hand on the top of the boy''s head.


    The boy shivered.


    "His surname is Yan. He''s not from your Shen family. I didn''t see him killed. No one in your family came out to say anything for him?"

 Chapter 945

    Chu Yan has a kind voice.


    But hearing his words, the boy was stunned.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    At this time, they found that the fact is really as Chu Yan said.


    Yan fanglei was killed, but none of the senior members of the Shen family came out to preside over justice.


    Except for them, the rest of the Shen family, as usual, has not changed at all.


    "This, this how to return a responsibility --" Shen Yunshan one face is blank.


    He was still worried about Chu Yan''s "unforgivable" mistake, which made Shen Qing unable to get the approval of the main branch.


    But now, the situation is totally different from what he imagined.


    This makes Shen Yunshan unable to understand.


    At this time, the boy heard Chu Yan''s voice again.


    "Now, I''m bullying the Shen family."


    Hula!


    A strong wind.


    The boy was immediately pressed into the ground by Chu Yan.


    The huge impact made him faint in an instant.


    Chu Yan stood up, clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing, and said with a smile to the people around him: "the people who received us, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    His face was smiling, but his voice didn''t smile at all.


    The Shen family, whom he saw, felt numb and trembling.


    A moment later, the crowd separated in silence.


    An old man with a white beard came with a lead.


    "When you come to our branch, if you lose something, you will be welcome far away. The residence has been arranged. Please come with us."


    This old man with white beard has a lot of status in the Shen family.


    And his status is much higher than that of Yan fanglei.


    But when he came here and led Chu Yan and others to leave, he didn''t look at Yan fanglei, Shen Huang and the young man from beginning to end.


    As if they didn''t exist.


    And all this, already in Chu Yan''s anticipation.


    From the very beginning, the Shen family was in charge of Shen Qing''s life with a high mentality.


    But Shen Huang''s provocation, Yan fanglei''s hand, all obtains the main support high level tacit approval.


    If Shen Qing, like Shen Yunshan, blindly shows weakness, then the main branch will only look down upon them more and more.


    But now, they have paid for their arrogance.


    Along the way, Shen Yunshan''s face was full of panic.


    He didn''t understand the key.


    Until this time, he was still worried about the punishment of the Shen family.


    However, because Chu Yan is nearby, he doesn''t dare to say anything to Shen Qing.


    Chu Yan just shot, but he saw in the eye.


    Yan fanglei, who is very popular in the Shen family, was killed by him.


    In the eyes of the other party, the chief manager of his branch is not enough.


    Although Shen Yunshan is old, he still wants to live longer.


    Chu Yan''s living environment is very good.


    Three into the courtyard, pavilions, waterside, quiet place, easy to go out, and will not be disturbed.


    Entering the hospital, you can feel the aura in the air, which is obviously thicker than the outside world.


    It''s obvious that there''s a spirit gathering array in the yard.


    Shen Yunshan felt the change of aura and his eyes lit up.


    Involuntarily, he became more and more respectful to the old man with white beard.


    It is obvious that Shen Yunshan has not yet made clear such a problem. If everything was as he did at that time and he only knew to be patient, would the main branch arrange this place for them to live in.


    After leading them to the courtyard, the old man with white beard told them that the patriarch of the main branch wanted to meet Shen Qing alone.


    So Chu Yan and Shen Yunshan were left, and Shen Qing followed the old man with white beard to go out again.


    Chu Yan found a place in the house and began to meditate.


    Shen Yunshan didn''t dare to be alone with Chu Yan. He fidgeted for a moment and ran out. He didn''t know where he was.


    About two hours later, Chu Yan got up and went to the front door of the house when he met Shen Qing and Shen Yunshan coming back together.


    Vaguely, Chu Yan heard Shen Yunshan''s words.


    "... it''s up to the first lady..."


    "... Master Zhu Zhi has a lot of... Don''t worry..."


    "... no more nonsense..."


    Looking up and seeing Chu Yan, Shen Yunshan''s face changed. He quickly closed his mouth and walked over.


    "Come in and say." In the Chu Dynasty, Shen Qing nodded slightly.


    For Chu Yan and Shen Qing to share a room, Shen Yunshan is obviously not happy.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only hide in the corner and murmur.


    "What does the main branch say?" After sitting down, Chu Yan asked.


    "Tomorrow, I will be assessed."


    "And then?" Chu Yan continued to ask with great interest.


    "If they are satisfied, they can consider returning the branch to the main branch." Shen Qing replied.


    Chu Yan showed a funny smile.


    "These people are really - inexplicably superior."


    When Chu Yan talks, Shen Qing stands there and listens quietly.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing and said, "in fact, I''m quite curious. How do you plan to deal with the assessment tomorrow?"


    "What does the teacher want me to do?" Shen Qing looks at Chu Yan.


    "You should have thought about it yourself, or you would not have agreed to come here." Chu Yan said with a smile, "what I hope is that you follow your heart and deal with it."


    "Well." Shen Qing nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing, Mr. Yan and the Shen emperor. Has the Shen family ever mentioned it?"


    "No After shaking her head and hesitating for a while, Shen Qing said, "in fact, the teacher shouldn''t do it, because I''m the teacher''s sword."


    "If it''s diyuanjing, you can''t win yet.


    Moreover, Yan fanglei really wanted to kill you at that time.


    That guy, do you really think I''m blind? "


    Chu Yan sneered.


    The room quieted down.


    A moment later, Shen Qing said, "teacher, where do you rest tonight?"


    "As usual." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    It means lying beside yourself.


    Shen Qing lowered her head and laughed.


    When he opened the door the next day, Chu Yan saw Shen Yunshan gnashing his teeth at the door.


    The old boy seems to be indignant at the fact that they shared a room last night.


    This kind of anger even made him forget his fear of Chu Yan.


    However, Shen Yunshan obviously did not get carried away by the anger, and he still kept enough sense to blame Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, in dissatisfaction with the dog, Chu Yan may shoot the other party into the wall because of the other party''s accusation, so that he can''t witness the Shen family''s assessment of Shen Qing today.


    When Shen Qing came out of the room, Shen Yunshan hurried up and muttered.


    Chu speech side ear listened for a while, found that the other side is still that a few words.


    Nothing more than good performance; Shen family has shown enough magnanimity, so we should be grateful; The wishes of several generations of people are pinned on Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s expression didn''t change at all, and I don''t know if she heard it.


    But there''s one thing Chu Yan knows.


    That is Shen Qing''s expectation for today''s assessment is much higher than Shen Yunshan''s.

 Chapter 946

    Shen Yunshan may be because Chu Yan and Shen Qing stay in the same room at night, but he stays at the door all night and mumbles.


    But Shen Qing is one night, all is rubbing lock soul gun.


    Although Shen Qing did not tell Chu Yan about her inner thoughts.


    But Chu Yan knows that Shen Qing is more eager to come to the main branch than everyone else.


    It''s like when you were a child, your parents always told you that you are not as good as the children next door.


    When you finally have a chance to compete with this child one day.


    That kind of excitement, that kind of expectation, is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And what Shen Qing has to face is a much stronger feeling than this.


    Get the approval of the main branch and return to the main branch - this is what Shen Qing''s father has said to her every day since she was young.


    Today, she is standing on the land of the main branch.


    What we have to face will also be the assessment that determines the expectations of generations in her branch.


    Outside the courtyard, there have been clansmen waiting here.


    When they came out of Chu Yan, the clan immediately led them to the martial arts arena in the corner of the main branch, where they were assessed today.


    Last night, Chu Yan already knew the content of today''s assessment from Shen Qing''s mouth.


    The purpose of the assessment is to test Shen Qing''s current strength.


    In this case, the assessment method is very simple and direct.


    The main branch will send ten people who are close to Shen Qing to fight with him in the situation of wheel fight.


    The strength of these ten main clansmen is naturally ranked from weak to strong.


    Once the previous one is placed in Shen Qing''s hands, then the next one will be connected immediately.


    Then the main branch will make an evaluation on the performance of Shen Qing and the number of people who can hold on to it.


    If the requirements are met, Shen Qing will naturally be accepted by the main branch.


    It is possible for the main branch to allow her branch to return if it shows remarkable potential.


    Because of this reason, when he came to the martial arts arena, Shen Yunshan was so excited that his face turned red and he kept rubbing his hands, which made him very excited and nervous.


    When Chu Yan came to the arena, he immediately looked around for a week.


    This is the Shen family''s internal assessment. Naturally, there won''t be many people around.


    Now there are more than 30 people in the martial arts arena.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the room showed an air of self-confidence.


    From the other side''s iconic sword eyebrow, Chu Yan recognized that he was Shen Muhe, the head of Shen family in Shen Qing''s mouth.


    The old man with white beard who led them to the house yesterday was also in the martial arts arena.


    He sat close to Shenmu river.


    Last night, Chu Yan knew through Shen Qing that he was Shen Song, one of the elders of the Shen family.


    In terms of seniority, Shen Song is still Shen Muhe''s uncle.


    Seeing the legendary patriarch Shen Muhe, Shen Yunshan''s face was filled with humility and respect, and his waist was almost vertical with his legs.


    Chu Yan even doubted that if the other side gave a look now, Shen Yunshan would rush over immediately, and then could not wait to kneel on the ground.


    The main branch of the Shen family, headed by Shen Muhe, sits on one side of the arena.


    Chu Yan, Shen Qing and Shen Yunshan sat on the other side opposite them.


    What should be said has been said last night, so at this moment, there is no unnecessary greetings.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that when he came here, he looked at the people of the Shen family, which was quite bad.


    It''s natural.


    Yesterday, the Shen family wanted to give Shen Qing a bad impression.


    But he was slapped by Chu Yan.


    It''s strange that the Shen family can give Chu Yan a good face.


    "I told you the rules yesterday. If you are ready, go to the challenge arena." Opposite the challenge arena, Shen Mu He said.


    Shen Qing closed her eyes and pondered for a moment. Holding the soul lock gun, she went to the challenge arena.


    The opposite group of Shen family members are looking at Shen Qing with different eyes at the moment.


    There are doubts, surprise, examination and disdain.


    Most of them, today is the first time to see the genius of this branch who has the image of Zhenyu God.


    Shen Mu He took a deep look at Shen Qing and said, "Shen Zixiong."


    "Yes


    In the crowd, a nearly bald Shen family member answered.


    At first glance, the Shen family is middle-aged and bald, but if you look at it carefully, their faces are young, and they are in their thirties.


    For a moment, Chu Yan was full of sympathy for him.


    At a young age, there is no hair.


    And a monk.


    "You go first." Shenmu river.


    "Yes Shen Zixiong echoed.


    "It''s going to start!" Under the challenge arena, Shen Yunshan tensed himself and held his knees tightly with both hands.


    But at this time, Shen Qing on the challenge arena suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mu he frowned and said, "don''t you understand what you said yesterday?


    Or is it -- "


    Shen Mu He showed a trace of mockery: "are you afraid?"


    "What is the first lady going to do?" Shen Yunshan spoke to himself in doubt.


    He looked at Shen Qing in the challenge arena, and then turned to look at Chu Yan.


    He thought Chu Yan would know something.


    In other words, he thinks that Chu Yan bewitched Shen Qing last night.


    On the challenge arena, Shen Qing raises her head and looks over the group of Shen family members one by one, and finally stops on Shen Mu river.


    "I want ten."


    The next moment, Shen Qing said these five words.


    Under the challenge arena, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth rose slightly.


    And the others, at the moment, all look like hell.


    They looked at each other as if they were trying to prove to others whether they had heard wrong.


    Shen Yunshan''s reaction was the most intense.


    He stumbled and nearly fell.


    After he managed to stabilize himself, he exclaimed: "Miss, you, don''t make trouble!"


    "I''m not fooling around." Shen Qing''s eyes are light, still falling on Shen Mu River, "I want them to go up together."


    This time, everyone at the scene heard clearly.


    Shen Qing''s meaning is that she doesn''t want the wheel fight, but wants the ten people on the main support side to go together.


    She''s going to do it one on ten.


    In a flash, the Shen family''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Who does she think she is?"


    "It''s just a branch. It''s just a frog in the well!"


    "If she asks, it will be as she wishes."


    "I''m afraid I''m being held in the branch all day, so I think my strength can go to heaven!"


    "Hum, I just entered the broken Star Building and became a disciple of the sect. What''s the big deal."


    "No matter how strong the disciples are, do they really think they can be one to ten?"


    All of a sudden, the people of the Shen family seemed to have burst into flames.


    Even some extremely ugly words came out at the moment. They made no secret of it. They sneered at Shen Qing in the challenge arena and felt that she was beyond her capacity.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    Under the challenge arena, Shen Yunshan shivered and turned pale.


    From yesterday to today, he seized the opportunity to exhort Shen Qingqian.


    It turned out to be such an accident.


    Turning his head to see Chu Yan, which was not unexpected, Shen Yunshan suddenly got angry from his heart, and evil came from his courage. He stepped forward, looked down at Chu Yan, and cried out: "what did you say to my young lady?"

 Chapter 947

    "Go away." Chu Yan eyes ahead, light way.


    "What did you say?" Shen Yunshan frowned and angrily said, "didn''t you hear me! What did you say to the first lady last night!


    She should be made to do such a disrespectful thing now! "


    Shen Yunshan said to spit out the foam star son to fly directly, fiercely stare at Chu speech.


    "Are you deaf?"


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s voice rang out again.


    This time, the voice was chilling.


    Shen Yunshan can''t help shivering.


    The goose bumps all over the body stood up.


    He shrunk his neck subconsciously: "you, what are you going to do?


    You, you''d better be honest.


    This is Shen''s territory.


    Although I''m a branch, they''re a branch.


    But after all, our blood is thicker than water. No matter how we say it, they will not face you as an outsider


    "Go away."


    Spit out a word, Chu Yan raised hand to pull Shen Yunshan to fly out.


    This guy is so noisy.


    Blocking their own line of sight do not say, still here a force to chatter, like a group of crazy green flies.


    Bang, for a moment, Shen Yunshan felt a roar in his brain.


    In front of a flower, as if under the boundless blizzard.


    The body can''t help but soar.


    Sunken down half face, half mouth teeth are from the gum off, now mixed with blood flew out.


    A moment later, his body fell heavily on the steps not far away, rolled down two layers, and then stopped.


    By this time, Shen Yunshan had fainted.


    Most of his head was covered with blood, his eyes turned white, and his body twitched from time to time, just like a big toad in spasm.


    "Now you can see clearly."


    No one blocked the sight, and no one chattered. His highness Chu was relieved with satisfaction, and his sight fell on the challenge arena again.


    Only a few people in the opposite arena paid attention to the little news here.


    Most other people''s eyes are still on the challenge arena.


    Because at this time, the ten members of the Shen family, with the permission of Shen Muhe, came to the stage together, stood in a circle and surrounded Shen Qing.


    Just now Shen Qing''s request, in the ears of the ten main clansmen, is an undisguised scorn and ridicule to them.


    The ten of them, though not in the same realm.


    However, they are all selected based on Shen Qing''s double fullness.


    The lowest is the second great achievement of Ning Mai Jing.


    The highest is the three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing.


    From their point of view, if you come from a branch, your status is lower than theirs.


    When I came here, I was not careful to be a man. Instead, I said such arrogant words. I really thought that I had a natural constitution, and I could ride on the head of the main branch after entering the sect?


    "Shen Qing, this is your own request."


    At this time, Shen Mu River under the challenge arena opened his mouth.


    He didn''t ask Shen Qing to think about it.


    Because of Shen Qing''s attitude, he was quite dissatisfied.


    Shen Muhe is eager for these main clansmen to teach Shen Qing a lesson, so how can she have the chance to repent.


    He waved his hand, motioned the Shen family around to be quiet, looked at Shen Qing and said with a sneer: "according to the rules I told you last night, it was supposed to be you who challenged from weak to strong, and assessed how many people you could stick to.


    But now if you ask for it.


    Well, if you can''t win the ten people on the stage, I don''t think you can beat the first person in the original rules. "


    This requirement is extremely harsh and unreasonable.


    But that''s what Shen Mu He is for.


    He looked coldly at Shen Qing on the challenge arena, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    The faces of the Shen family at the scene were gloating.


    One to ten, even for the disciples of the sect, is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, among these ten people, there are still three whose realm is higher than that of Shen Qing!


    "This kind of mind, also deserve to be the main branch?" Below the challenge arena, Chu Yan chuckled.


    Eyes fall on Shen Qing''s body, Chu Yan murmurs: "ah Qing, as he wishes, hit him in the face on the spot. This guy is really annoying."


    It seemed that she heard Chu Yan''s words. After a moment, Shen Qing nodded: "yes."


    These two words export, Shen Mu River Mou in fine awn four shoots.


    The main clansmen on the stage are eager to try, impatient, sarcastic and contemptuous.


    This woman is either arrogant or crazy.


    In this case, give her a lesson that she will never forget.


    Shen Mu He laughs at Shen Qing''s response.


    After sitting down, he looked at the stage and sneered, "here we go."


    "Branch waste, I''ll show you the gap between main branch and branch!"


    As soon as Shen Mu He''s voice fell, Shen Zixiong jumped out.


    His bald head was now shining in the sun.


    In the hand long gun suddenly brandishes, in an instant, stabs several hundred times.


    The shadow of the broken gun, like a huge wave, swept towards Shen Qing, as if it would swallow her up and tear her to pieces at the next moment.


    Shen Qing''s face doesn''t change. When the shadow of the gun roars in front of her, the soul locked gun in her hand suddenly sweeps away.


    Crackle!


    The dense shadows of the guns were all broken in an instant, as if they had burst a curtain.


    Shen Zixiong didn''t even have time to react. He saw that the soul lock gun was sweeping in front of him like a dragon swinging its tail.


    Bang!


    It was as if the drum had been pounded in the air.


    The sound of the sound was so dull that the blood gushed out of Shen Zixiong''s mouth was instantly shocked into a blood mist.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Zixiong turned into an arc and flew out of the challenge arena, smashing the weapon rack in the distance.


    Ding Ling clang of various weapons, immediately all pressure on his body.


    At a glance, you can only see one leg exposed outside, one puff.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Shen Qing''s eyes are light, and she looks at all the people around.


    "And nine."


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was the rest of the Shen family on the challenge arena or the group headed by Shen Muhe at the bottom of the challenge arena, they suddenly felt cold behind them.


    Then, anger turns to anger.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Mu he could not help but let out a low roar.


    The remaining nine people in the challenge arena trembled and suddenly roared.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What are you!"


    "It''s just a sneak attack!"


    "A villain will succeed!"


    "How dare you look down on us!"


    In a flash, the nine Shen family members attack Shen Qing.


    Under the challenge arena, Chu Yan pointed his chin and looked at the arena with a smile.


    "It was you who attacked first.


    And do you understand.


    Your present performance will only make ah Qing more cruel to you. "


    Chu language murmurs, the voice does not fall, on the challenge arena suddenly sends out a Jiao to drink.


    "Fengyue¡ª¡ª


    Dance


    Boom!


    A roaring, roaring arena, then rolled up an amazing hurricane.

 Chapter 948

    The wind and the moon are dancing.


    When Chu Yan met Shen Qing, he saw her martial arts.


    From the Shen branch of her family.


    At this moment, it seems that Shen Qing wants to prove it in this way.


    Although she comes from the branch, she is no worse than the main branch.


    She also wanted to prove that her father''s attitude of kneeling and licking the main branch was always wrong.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A piece of flesh was torn, accompanied by a large amount of blood flying out.


    Suddenly, the nine Shen family members were forced to open by Shen Qingqi.


    Three of them, with blood gushing from their bodies, fell into the arena and couldn''t get up.


    See this scene, Shen Mu river holds the finger of chair armrest not from a tight.


    Shen Song, with a white beard, had an incredible look in his eyes.


    Other members of the Shen family have wonderful expressions at the moment.


    Shen Qing did not care about the reaction of the Shen family.


    There was only one thought in her mind now.


    This is also the decision she made when she came here.


    With the fastest speed, win this so-called assessment!


    Step on, step on, and rush to the nearest opponent.


    This opponent, the same realm as Shen Qing, is the double perfection of Ning Mai realm.


    At this time, because of the impact, his arm was so numb that he could hardly hold the weapon.


    And at this time, in front of his eyes, he immediately saw that Shen Qing had arrived in front of him.


    At this moment, he just felt that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Shen Qingyang starts to lock the soul gun and picks it up.


    The long gun in the hands of the Shen family broke into two pieces.


    The soul lock gun was suddenly pulled back in the air again, like a black lightning, which fell on the Shen family''s chest and made him snort, fall to the ground and never get up again.


    "Bold!"


    "Don''t let her go!"


    "This woman is too arrogant!"


    "Don''t give her any more love, join hands!"


    The rest of the Shen family roared and were furious.


    Just a fight, ten people on the stage, unexpectedly already fell five.


    The remaining five people, how can they not panic, how can they not be angry.


    Even Shen Muhe and others who watched the battle could not sit still.


    How can Shen Qing from this branch be so strong!


    "You''ve been working together, haven''t you?" Looking at those Shen family members who attack Shen Qing on the challenge arena, Chu Yan murmurs.


    "It''s raining and chopping!"


    A burst of drink, Shen Qing behind the bloom of a dazzling sword light.


    The light of the sword is like a midsummer rainstorm, dense and sharp. It seems that Shen Qing will be stabbed into a sieve at the next moment.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    Shua!


    The sword light of rainstorm pierced Shen Qing''s back.


    However, before the Shen family members had time to show surprise, they saw that Shen Qing''s figure became more and more pale. In an instant, it disappeared.


    "Visions!" It was a shock.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Qing''s figure appeared beside him.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    The terrible power brought by the image of Zhenyu God made this attack like a hanging siege hammer.


    Bang!


    The Shen family pulled out a long shadow in the middle of the sky. Blood gushed from his mouth. He flew out more than ten feet and fell down the challenge arena.


    "It''s over." Chu Yan looked at the remaining four people in the challenge arena and said faintly.


    Three of the remaining four were even higher than Shen Qing.


    But Chu Yan still asserted.


    They can''t be Shen Qing''s opponents at all.


    "It''s over." At this time, Shen Qing in the challenge arena also said these three words to the remaining four people who were shocked and angry.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "We are the strongest of the ten!"


    The four roared to hide their fear.


    If it was Chu Yan, he would be sarcastic to these four people at the moment.


    But Shen Qing won''t do it.


    She rushed straight at the four.


    It''s like the way she''s been fighting.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how many opponents, no matter what realm the opponent is.


    It''s just going straight up.


    One move,


    Win or lose!


    "The aurora leaves the water and destroys the soul!"


    The soul lock gun swings violently.


    At this moment, in the air around, there was a huge sound of God like whistling.


    These sounds, as if constantly converging, turned into rolling thunder, hard fall.


    Bang!


    The four members of the Shen family screamed and flew out.


    The weapons in their hands were all broken and broken, which made their hands bloody.


    Shen Qing goes one step further.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, Shen Qing''s figure was divided into four parts.


    Each shadow, all toward a person in front of fierce attack.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes burst with the essence.


    He is not in this period of time, Shen Qing must have done amazing hard work, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cut the floating light to this point!


    Four spears light the eternal night.


    Light and shadow all around, like the long nose of God, are twisted in the air, twisted into the shackles of fate, severely suppressed.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion.


    The challenge arena burst.


    Gravel flying around, fried into dust, forming a billow of smoke, such as torrential waves, toward the surrounding.


    In the gravel dust, the huge force is rolling, shocking.


    Fierce fighting, constantly breaking out, out of thin air to produce a chilling taste of iron and blood.


    At this moment, Shen Qing is like the God of war.


    The shadow looming in the smoke and dust even gives people a great feeling of pointing to the sky and the earth and penetrating the sky.


    The four Shen family members, at the moment, vomited blood and screamed, looming in the smoke.


    One move, defeat the best four!


    The audience was shocked.


    All the main clansmen in the challenge arena could not sit down. They stood up one after another and glared at each other. They were the size of eggs.


    The four members of the Shen family were in a mess at the moment. After a moment, they rolled to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s figure appeared.


    In her hand, the soul lock gun rolled up a black tide to shoot the four people down.


    In the shadow of the gun, there was the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Enough!"


    Shen Song at the moment a burst of drink, such as meteor general toward the challenge arena.


    Instead of rescuing the four Shen family members, he grabbed Shen Qing on the challenge arena with a pair of palms.


    "Think I''m blind?" Chu Yan frowned and stomped, then came first and stood in front of Shen Song.


    Bang!


    The other side punched heavily in Chu Yan''s palm.


    In an instant, the void all around vibrated.


    A circle of waves, towards the surrounding crazy out.


    The smoke and dust are rolling like waves, as if innumerable figures are gathering in them.


    The general sound of Hongzhong and Dalu blasted out a big hole in this arena.


    Being blocked by Chu Yan, the four Shen family members were immediately knocked down by Shen Qing.


    One on ten!


    No loss, no hard struggle.


    Shen Qing almost rolled over and won a much harsher test than before.


    Under the challenge arena, the Shen family, headed by Shen Muhe, are looking at the challenge arena with their stiff bodies and unbelievable looks in their eyes.


    Shen Qing slowly put away the soul lock gun and looked up at Shen Mu river.


    After a moment, light say three words.


    "I won."

 Chapter 949

    I won.


    Three words from Shen Qing''s mouth, like three needles in the heart of the main branch people.


    "This, this how possible..." in the crowd, someone murmured.


    Before that, who would have thought that it would end like this.


    None of them thought Shen Qing would win.


    In their opinion, Shen Qing''s best performance is that she can beat them down under the siege of ten people.


    That''s the limit, and it has to be a fluke.


    Even they have long thought about how to ridicule the "out of measure" clansmen.


    But now, reality is like a loud slap in the face.


    All the people in the main branch feel their cheeks burning.


    Shen Mu He''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    His chest heaved violently.


    As the current patriarch of the main branch, how can he accept that the Branch wins the main branch.


    Moreover, the main branch is obviously dominant.


    The face of the main branch is gone.


    It''s all the branch''s fault!


    The branch is to embarrass the main branch!


    Shen Qing looks at his that light vision, is to let Shen Mu River can''t help but become angry.


    You a branch, what qualifications so arrogant!


    If you are a branch, you will be a monk with a little talent for hundreds of years. How can you compare with my main branch with many talents!


    In this case, you win once by chance. Why do you look at me with such eyes!


    What''s the right to look at me like this!


    The branch is not as good as the main branch!


    Shen Mu He''s eyes are fixed. He raises his hand to Shen Qing and opens his mouth coldly.


    "You can beat them out of the challenge, why hurt them.


    Main branch, this is a family, blood is thicker than water, how can you get such a hard hand.


    Who told you to do it.


    To be honest, I''ll spare your life. "


    As soon as Shen Mu He''s voice fell, Chu Yan chuckled.


    The scene was quiet.


    Chu Yan''s smile was very abrupt, loud and unbridled, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Shen Mu He''s face is very hot. He looks at Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan kept the posture of just catching Shen Song''s blow.


    In other people''s eyes, it is Shen Song''s fist pressing Chu Yan at the moment, which makes him have to resist.


    But Shen Song can''t be more clear about the facts at the moment.


    That''s because Chu Yan held his fist and made him unable to move!


    "What are you laughing at? Even if you are a disciple of the broken Star building, you don''t have the right to intervene in the affairs of our Shen family." Shenmu River cold road.


    "I laugh at what happened to you." Chu Yan, however, did not enter the oil and salt market. He directly retorted, "if you lose, you lose. If you don''t admit it, you just have to put on a big hat.


    Do you want to be shameless and not allow me to laugh at you? "


    "Don''t go too far!" Shen Mu He''s eyes were fixed, his eyes were full of evil spirit, and his words were full of threat. "It''s not rare that di Yuan Jing is in the Shen family."


    Chu Yan does not respond to him at the moment, but turns to look at Shen Qing.


    "You said that if your father was here now and saw this scene, would he be ashamed to commit suicide on the spot because he had sharpened his head and wanted to go back to his master''s house?"


    Shen Qing closed her eyes and pondered for a moment. She said honestly, "I don''t know."


    "If I were him, I would." Chu Yan said, "what about you?"


    "I want to prove today that I am not inferior to the people of the main branch." Shen Qing replied.


    "Do you want to return to the main branch?" Chu Yan asked again.


    On this question, Shen Qing did not hesitate and shook her head.


    "I didn''t think about it in the past, and I don''t think about it now."


    The two ignored Shen Muhe''s conversation, which had already made Shen Muhe angry.


    At the moment, Chu Yan even smiles at Shen Mu He: "you see, your shameful performance has disappointed all the people in the branch."


    "You dare to trample on the dignity of my Shen family!" Shen Mu He was angry in his eyes.


    The faces of the Shen family around them were full of anger.


    "They also injured Shen Huang yesterday!"


    "That guy killed Mr. Yan!"


    "We don''t care about him. There are a lot of adults, and he even put his nose on his face!"


    "Revenge for Mr. Yan!"


    "Even if you are a sect disciple, can you kill people wantonly?"


    "Patriarch, don''t let them go!"


    "It''s time to discipline the branch, too!"


    "Take them and let them know that the dignity of the Lord cannot be trampled on!"


    "Those who violate our rule will be punished even if they are far away!"


    If the fire of anger could be turned into substance, Chu Yan and Shen Qing would have been burned to ashes.


    "Hello, old man." At this time, Shen Song saw Chu Yan looking at him and heard Chu Yan''s voice, "is this the so-called dignity of your Shen family? It''s a shame. "


    Shen Song clenched his teeth and said coldly, "if you''re afraid, I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. I''ll say a few words to the patriarch to make you less punished."


    "It''s self righteous." Chu Yan shook his head, "anyway, you have just done it. In that case, let me see how much weight your Shen family''s dignity has!"


    Chu words voice falls, immediately, Shen song feels a huge force, along his fist, through the whole arm.


    "You Then he raised his head in surprise and anger, and he saw the flying snow in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    His highness Chu is angry.


    Whoa!


    A backhand twist.


    Suddenly, Shen Song''s whole right arm was torn, and it was twisted from his shoulder by Chu Yan.


    The blood suddenly spurted out of the wound like no money.


    Without waiting for Shen Song to scream, Chu Yan turns around and jumps up.


    "Thousand dragons break the army! I taught Shen Qing! "


    Bang!


    The momentum is ten times bigger than that of the Shen family.


    Shen Song''s body suddenly flew out like a shell, broke through the stone wall between the challenge arena and the grandstand, and fell into the steps.


    The ground at the scene suddenly trembled.


    The Shen family changed their faces.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would turn his face if he said he would turn his face, and he would start if he said he would.


    One moment, I still sneer at you, the next moment, I have already smashed your people into the ground.


    What''s more frightening is that Shen Song is one of the land of the Shen family!


    Although he is old now and his Qi and blood are beginning to dry up, he is a real spiritual master, and a Diyuan realm!


    But now, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back, just like a dead duck, he was smashed by Chu Yan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen Mu he suddenly drank.


    He knew that he had to do it at this time.


    In order to maintain the dignity of the main branch!


    When he jumped directly from the grandstand to Chu Yan, Shen Mu He did not forget to shout at the people behind him: "please elder!"


    Shua!


    As the words fell, his wrist shook, and a huge blade full of adult height appeared in his hand.


    The shadow of the sword seemed to cover the sky.


    And the blade is the lightning that tears the night.


    This scene, let Chu Yan can''t help but think of his first time to see Shen Qing shot scene.


    Shen Qing''s first weapon was a huge axe as big as a wheel.


    "Are the weapons used by the Shen family so exaggerated?"

 Chapter 950

    While speaking in his mouth, Chu Yan also had actions in his hands.


    No one saw how he did it.


    But when the eight wasteland halberd came out, everyone on the scene, including Shen Muhe, showed a strong look of fear in his eyes.


    This half step spirit weapon is born with the smell of terror.


    In a flash, as if nightmares, disasters, came on the spot.


    What''s more, there is the blessing of fog gloves for power!


    At this moment, the terror power, such as flat mines surge, the tide shock!


    The giant blade and the eight wasteland halberd collide violently in the air.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror shattered and collapsed half of the challenge arena in an instant.


    The Shen family quickly covered their ears, their faces turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Shenmu river is a perfect state of Diyuan state.


    But at this moment, he was suppressed by Chu Yan!


    All of a sudden, the whole person flew back, stepped on the stone steps, crushed the stone, fell into the ground with both feet, and stepped back for more than ten steps. Only then, with a look of surprise and anger, he stabilized his figure.


    That''s not what shocked him the most.


    What scares Shen Muhe most is that he feels half of his body numb at this moment.


    Holding the arm of the giant blade, he trembled and couldn''t stop.


    But Chu speech is steady to fall on the ground, at the moment smile not smile, toward oneself hope to come over.


    Two people''s strength, stand up!


    At this time, Shen Mu he heard a fine click in his ear.


    He looked at the source of the voice in disbelief.


    Suddenly, my heart trembled.


    On the surface of the huge blade in his hand, there was a crack as thin as hair.


    Although the crack is thin, it is smashed out by Chu Yan.


    If a crack is suddenly broken, then the second time, it must be directly exploded.


    "This bastard --" Shen Mu he squeezed four words between his teeth.


    "Patriarch Shen, you just exposed something."


    Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shen Mu He looked up at him and his face was uncertain: "what do you want to say?"


    Chu Yan said with a sneer: "the situation of the Shen family''s support seems to be far less powerful than what you have shown."


    It was like being exposed the deepest secret of his heart. Shen Mu He''s body trembled at this time.


    The Shen family around them did not refute at this moment.


    There was a complicated look on everyone''s faces.


    "I guess I''m right." Chu Yan sneered, "the Shen family is not only out of touch now, but also has few high-level monks."


    In a flash, Shen Mu river seemed to be struck by lightning, and his body froze instantly.


    Panic, fear, helplessness, doubt, shame, anger, all kinds of emotions appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." After a while, Shen Mu He bit his teeth and retorted.


    But he could feel how weak he was at the moment.


    "If there is a high-level monk, you will be the head of the clan." Chu Yan sneered again and again, "it seems that the so-called dignity and pride of the Shen family are only doing this to the branch intentionally.


    Only by constantly suppressing the branch''s words and actions can the branch''s people feel fear and self-confidence, so that they can be better controlled by you.


    I don''t know if I said that, right


    Chu Yan''s words, like sharp needles, stabbed Shen Mu river.


    "You fart!" He immediately roared at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a: "be discovered so big secret by me all of a sudden, no wonder you can be so exasperated become angry."


    Shen Mu he stares at Chu Yan fiercely.


    His eyes, full of shame, nostrils open, one by one.


    But when Chu Yan finished his sentence, his breath suddenly became gentle and his expression became relaxed.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Mu He looked at Chu Yan and said calmly, "it seems that the disciples of the clan are a little better than the children of the family.


    But you didn''t expect that I was deliberately procrastinating.


    Now, the elder of the Shen family has arrived! "


    With his roar, a light and shadow suddenly came from the distance.


    Almost in an instant, the light and shadow shrouded above Chu Yan.


    The light of Tao and Tao seems to turn into a shackle at the moment, locking all the vitality of Chu Yan tightly. The next moment is to suppress him completely!


    After the light and shadow, an old woman with rickets looks at Chu Yan with light eyes and no emotion.


    "Supreme!"


    On the spot, the Shen family was in charge of the clansmen, and all of them immediately exclaimed.


    The elder of the Shen family, who had been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years and had never appeared in public, did it at this moment!


    The elder of the Shen family should be the highest level monk of the Shen family at present.


    Chu Yan smell speech, over the white light, looking at the old woman, at the moment slightly frown.


    I''m afraid that the realm of the elder of the Shen family has reached the dual perfection of Di yuan realm.


    If you are younger, you may have a chance to have a triple impact in your life.


    But at the moment, looking at her face full of wrinkles and her body full of old people''s spots, I think her blood has already begun to dry up, and there are not many years to live.


    In this case, if you want to break through, but also impact a heavy realm, it is naturally impossible.


    However, the fact that the elder was able to do it at the moment also showed that Shen Mu He attached great importance to and feared Chu Yan.


    He had already called out the sentence "please elder" when he took his hand.


    That means that from the beginning, he didn''t have self-confidence to deal with Chu Yan of the same level.


    In this moment, the white light has covered all the words of Chu.


    The white light, like substance, blocked all the emptiness around Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan waved the eight wasteland halberd.


    But when the blade cuts on the white light, it''s like a man''s fist on the cotton.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t break free!" Shen Mu He sneered and said, "this is a genuine spirit weapon handed down by my Shen family. It''s a magic weapon. It''s not the sharp weapon in your hand that you can fight against."


    "Don''t worry, my Shen family won''t kill you."


    At this time, the old woman who owned the elder of the Shen family also spoke to Chu Yan.


    Her voice, extremely indifferent, seems to be saying an irrefutable fact.


    "You are a disciple of the broken Star building. Killing you will definitely cause trouble to our Shen family.


    But you have trampled on the dignity of the Shen family today. You can get rid of death and live.


    After I catch you, you will be a slave in my Shen family and do hard labor for 30 years before you can leave.


    It''s a punishment for you. "


    Before the voice fell, the old woman turned her head and looked at Shen Qing: "girl, I advise you not to do it to me. Your realm is much lower than mine. I can press you on the ground with one finger.


    Although you made a big mistake today, don''t force me to fight against you for the sake of keeping the same blood.


    Your behavior is like hitting a stone with an egg. "

 Chapter 951

    Seeing that the bondage of white light is more and more tight, Chu Yan is still helpless, and Shen Mu He''s heart is finally released.


    "Chu Yan, please stay in my Shen family and work hard for 30 years.


    When the time is up, I''ll let you go. "


    Shen Mu He sneered.


    "That''s the price of your disrespect for the superior!"


    With his words, the Shen family at the scene seemed to have finally come to life.


    One by one, instead of shrinking their heads, they were filled with righteous indignation and counted out the evil deeds of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and took a step forward with the soul lock gun in her hand.


    She only listens to Chu Yan.


    The elder of the Shen family had no weight in her heart.


    "Ah Qing, don''t move."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came.


    The voice falls, Chu Yan raises his head, and his eyes fall on the elder.


    His highness Chu''s face was not a bit flustered. He looked at each other with a smile and said, "do you know what will happen if you don''t respect the superior?"


    "You still want to fight?" The old woman said coldly, "it''s useless. If I''m here, it''s not your turn."


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to hear her words. He continued: "you know, as a sect disciple, you dare to imprison me.


    So it''s you who are disrespectful to the superior.


    And in my eyes, disrespect for the superior - damn it. "


    The voice falls, Chu Yan''s face suddenly sinks.


    The halberd of eight wasteland killing gods was inserted on the ground with a Shua sound, and its left palm was spread out and put up.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring."


    Moriran sips low, Chu Yan''s left arm, in an instant exudes a touch of monstrous purple light.


    On the surface of the arm, a layer of dragon scales appeared.


    "Body lines!" The elder had seen the world, and suddenly he took a breath of cool air.


    But then she said, "even the body lines can''t get rid of it. You must die of this heart."


    "Who told you that I wanted to break away from this bondage?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "Well?"


    Not only the supreme elder, but also Shen Mu River in the distance, could not help but make a confused voice at the moment.


    "Of course I want to --"


    Chu Yan lengthened his voice, drew his right index finger and middle finger together, and suddenly buckled toward a ring emerging from the center of his left palm.


    "Kill you!


    The gate of hell


    A jerk of the right hand.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Chu Yan pulled out a long chain from the palm of his left hand.


    At the end of the chain, the breath from hell and the undead spewed out in an instant.


    The elder changed his face in an instant.


    The folds of her face trembled violently at this moment - clearly frightened.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the gate of hell burst out.


    In the door, Wuwu, countless ghosts overlap.


    The sound of the ghost''s cry came out from inside.


    A group of Shen family members, led by Shen Muhe, were suddenly frightened and fell to the ground. Their faces were earth colored and trembling.


    Elder Taishang suddenly trembled for a while, and a fine light flashed in his eyes: "not good!"


    With a scream and a movement, he immediately fled to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the Shen family are frightened and desperate at the same time.


    At the last moment, the supreme elder of his family kept saying that he wanted to protect the Shen family and detain the disciples of this sect.


    At this moment, he left the people behind and wanted to escape alone!


    "Can you walk away?"


    Looking at the other side''s figure, Chu Yan sneered.


    Woo!


    In the gate of hell, a terrible black air burst out.


    In the black air, it seems that there are thousands of faces of human and animal alternately, roaring, crying, roaring, and the sound of clucking and gnashing teeth is like chewing bones, which makes people feel numb and creepy.


    Seeing the black air, the Shen family at the scene trembled more violently, as if they were going to faint on the spot.


    And this black air current, at the moment tightly chase toward the direction of elder Shen''s escape.


    It''s incredibly fast. I can catch up with the elder in an instant.


    Feeling the terrible voice behind him, the elder was almost scared out of his wits.


    At this moment, the black airflow suddenly earned, in an instant, turned into a ferocious hand.


    The big hand was dripping with blood, and there was an endless cry of evil spirits. The sound of blood was crying, and he grabbed the elder.


    "Spare me! Give me a break


    The supreme elder struggled desperately and looked desperate.


    But the more she cried, the tighter her hands were.


    This scene finally exceeded the endurance limit of some Shen family members.


    These Shen family members, their eyes turned white, fell to the ground and were stunned.


    A moment later, the palm of the hand grabbed the whole elder in the palm of the hand and dragged him into the gate of hell together with the white light of the spirit weapon.


    Staring at this scene, Shen Mu He felt cold hands and feet, and his heart was like falling into an ice cellar.


    The magic weapon handed down by the ancestors of the Shen family, the strongest monk of the Shen family at present, disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing Chu Yan put away the gate of hell, Shen Mu He asked in a trance: "where did you catch the supreme elder?"


    At this time, he was still under the illusion.


    That door is just a magic weapon of Chu Yan. He just captured the elder.


    After all, the supreme elder''s higher realm than Chu Yan''s was Shen Muhe''s greatest reliance to make this inference.


    "Dead." Chu Yan returned two words to him.


    Shen Mu He''s face became more and more pale. He said with a forced smile, "don''t joke."


    At this time, more than ten figures appeared at the entrance of the arena.


    The figures came quickly this way.


    One of them ran this way and yelled.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. The master''s life card is broken!"


    If the life card is broken, the clan will die.


    At this moment, Shen Mu He felt as if something had collapsed in his heart.


    He shakes twice in place, fingers Chuyan, chest sharp ups and downs, as if to say something.


    But a moment later, his mouth opened and a stream of blood shot out of it.


    All of a sudden, people are dispirited.


    The more than ten people who came here were also senior members of the Shen family.


    He is not only in a high position, but also the top fighting force of the Shen family.


    Seeing this, they immediately reacted. Yesterday''s old grudges and today''s new grudges came to their hearts.


    "Branch of the younger generation, you want to die!"


    In the roar, more than ten people went to Chu Yan and Shen qingchong.


    Shen Mu He, who had fallen to the ground, raised his eyelids and looked ahead.


    He saw that group of figures, extremely vigorous, besieged Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    But at this moment, he had no surprise, only endless fear.


    Shen Qing of that branch can be compared to a monk like a monster with a pair of ten.


    And Chu Yan didn''t know what magic weapon to use, even the sect disciple killed by the elder.


    "You, you don''t fight, stop, stop..."


    Stretching out his hand and struggling hard, Shen Mu he shouts to the front.


    It''s just a pity that he roared at the scene, and he had just suffered a heavy injury. His voice was about the same size as a fly flapping its wings.


    So no one heard.

 Chapter 952

    Shen Muhe was filled with despair.


    He could imagine that the two disciples from the broken Star building would not be merciful to the more than ten Shen family members.


    Although the more than ten Shen family members are the top fighting force of the Shen family, they can only hold on for a quarter of an hour at most in front of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    Unfortunately, Shen Mu He only guessed a little right.


    That is, Chu Yan and Shen Qing will not show mercy to the more than ten Shen family members.


    His highness Chu never let go of those who provoked him.


    In particular, this group of people also try to rely on a large number of people to reduce their number.


    As for Shen Mu He''s wrong.


    That is, when he finished thinking about it, he was surprised to see that more than ten of the strongest people in his eyes were flying up into the sky like fireworks.


    And then, just like a lady in the sky, she fell from the sky.


    The scene of more than ten people flying in the air is quite spectacular at the moment.


    They only insisted on a mouthful of tea, a quarter of an hour away, not knowing how much.


    A moment later, in the stupefied expression of Shen Muhe and the group of people at the scene, more than ten figures, like meteorites falling to the ground, hit the ground hard.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The sound continued, and the ground exploded and vibrated.


    The last two, they fell on the side of Shenmu river.


    The splashing stones hit him in the face, almost all of them hit his eyeballs, and didn''t make him blink.


    At this time, Shen Mu river was completely dead.


    Strong visual impact, unprecedented fear, let him this moment, as if to become a fool.


    Not only him, but also the other Shen family members at the scene are just like geese.


    Many people are collapsed on the ground, crooked mouth, even saliva from the corner of the mouth, did not notice.


    Vaguely, Shen Muhe feels as if he has heard the dialogue between Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    "I feel disappointed."


    "Well."


    "I''m not wrong. What is really worthy of respect is only one''s own strength. Only when one''s family has the same strength can it play a supporting role."


    "Well."


    "What about these guys? Your people, you decide. "


    "Well."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. I don''t think your father will concentrate on going back to the main branch any more."


    "Well."


    "Believe in yourself, you can create a family that is ten times and a hundred times more brilliant than this one."


    "Well."


    "What is the main branch? In fact, when I came here yesterday, I felt that this kind of mind, this kind of pattern, could not cultivate any powerful monks."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    These words, intermittently, float into the ears of Shen Mu river.


    I don''t know when to start, the sound is getting far away.


    Until later, I couldn''t hear any more.


    It took a long time for Shen Muhe to recover.


    In front of him was a failure and tragedy that had never been thought of before.


    The whole arena is in a mess at the moment.


    The more than ten people who came here seemed to be radishes, and they were stuck in the ground.


    To be exact, it was when it fell from mid air, it was inserted into the ground.


    Because of the reason of fainting, so at the moment also maintained this extremely embarrassed posture.


    Shen Muhe knows that in the end, Chu Yan and Shen Qing let go of the Shen family.


    Otherwise, with their strength, killing these people on the spot is a matter of no effort at all.


    Maybe it was the blood flowing in the body that finally saved them.


    Maybe it was the two of them who didn''t want to kill them so that they wouldn''t dirty their hands.


    But Shen Mu He knew that such an opportunity would never happen again.


    Shen family''s main branch was originally able to accept Shen Qing and her branch.


    Relying on this blood, it is not impossible to rebuild the glory.


    But now, as Chu Yan said, because of the meaningless self-esteem and arrogance, not only lost such opportunities, but also suffered unprecedented losses.


    As soon as I read this, Shen Mu He spat out a blood arrow again.


    "I''m so stupid..."


    After understanding this problem, Shen Mu He just wants to cry.


    Unfortunately, there is no turning back.


    At this moment, Shen Muhe has a feeling.


    He guessed that maybe the reason why Chu Yan didn''t kill them was to let them live and then face the situation of constant decline.


    Chu Yan asked them to pay for their stupidity.


    After all, killing with a blunt knife is much more painful than killing with a single knife.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yan and Shen Qing left the Shen family, they didn''t kill anyone or take anything from the Shen family.


    This is Shen Qing''s decision.


    Although the Shen family''s behavior this time is too much, Chu Yan still respects Shen Qing''s choice.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the loss of the Shen family is not only the supreme elder and the magic weapon.


    I''m afraid that the accumulation of the whole Shen family in the past few hundred years will be emptied by Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan was never soft on his clansmen.


    And Chu Yan also understood why Shen Qing made such a choice.


    This means that Shen Qing''s heart has decided to draw a clear line with the Shen family from this moment on.


    In the future, her family will be the Shen family in Vientiane town.


    It''s no longer a branch of a family!


    In the future, the Shen family in Vientiane town will begin to develop as a new family.


    This is what Shen Qing told her father.


    Shen Qing can make such a decision, and has such a performance, the most satisfied, of course, is Chu Yan.


    Because it shows that Shen Qing''s growth is not only about realm and strength.


    Her heart, too, has grown.


    On the way to immortality, the growth of mind is as important as the strength of realm.


    Even in some promotion, it is more important than realm strength!


    "Teacher, where are we going next?" After leaving the Shen family, Shen Qing asked.


    Cut off the fetters, there is no burden in my heart, now Shen Qing, the whole person''s temperament also seems to have some changes.


    The whole person no longer has the feeling of "carrying fate" in the past.


    If you have a good idea, your next promotion will be very smooth.


    Naturally, Chu Yan was happy with Shen Qing''s change.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "next we''re going to a far place."


    "North cloud?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Far away." Chu Yan shook his head, "we''re going to leave yunaojiang and go to a place called Zhongtang Jiangguo."


    "Well?" Shen Qing doubts and looks at Chu Yan. She doesn''t know why he has to go so far from the broken Star Building in advance.


    "Take it as if I owe someone a lot of favor, and then I promised her that I would visit her once before I went to the kingdom." Chu Yan said.


    "Good." Shen Qing nodded and quietly followed Chu Yan.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where Chu Yan goes, and it doesn''t matter who Chu Yan meets.


    As long as you can follow him like this, you can always see his back, that''s enough.


    And at this time, inside the gate of hell, in a dark void, there was a palpitation.

 Chapter 953

    Behind the gate of hell is the habitat of the dead and the nether world.


    The smell of death is everywhere.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The wind howls and rolls.


    In the surging waves, a ferocious and terrifying face appeared from time to time.


    But the next moment, the face is distorted and replaced by a new face.


    In this chaos, a green haze of light suddenly came.


    The haze of light had been flying towards the center of the gale.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the face of the Chu dialect, I am surprised to find that the face is as same as Shen''s elder.


    But at the moment, this face is extremely numb, no expression, like walking dead.


    Just as he was flying forward, in a hazy void, suddenly came the sound of violent breathing.


    This green light haze was immediately pulled and flew directly to a corner of the void.


    The next moment, like being sucked into something, disappeared.


    A moment later, in the depth of the void, came a sound like the sound of doubt.


    At the same time, the sky also seems to split a red gap.


    The light like blood breathed out from the sky.


    "This is for nothing..."


    "But it''s not enough..."


    "I said, how could he be so generous..."


    "I helped him solve such a big problem last time, but it took so long to send such a thing..."


    "It''s not enough to stuff your teeth..."


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep a little longer..."


    As the sound stopped, the blood like red light disappeared.


    This barren land full of the breath of death is restored to its original state.


    And all this happened in the depths of hell''s gate.


    There was no fluctuation of energy that affected the outside world, so even if the gate of hell was in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, he didn''t notice it.


    The last time Chu Yan left the state of yunaojiang and went to the state of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty, because he wanted to hide his whereabouts, it took him about half a year to come and go.


    This time, he took Shen Qing Dafang through the transmission channels of each city.


    After all, the disciples of Liuda sect enjoy very high privileges in the state of yunaojiang.


    So even though they were not in a hurry along the way, ten days later, that is, in the middle of June, they came to the place near the border.


    However, although it is a border, after all, it is a frontier territory, which is much more prosperous than the frontier towns imagined by ordinary people.


    Chu Yan did not go into the city with Shen Qing, but walked directly towards the rolling mountains.


    After entering the state of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty, if you want to take the transmission array again, it is not so convenient in the state of yunao Xinjiang.


    Instead of making a long detour at that time, it''s better to look at the mountains now and head straight for your destination.


    Deviated from the big city, the next few days, vision, also gradually deserted up.


    However, it is not uninhabited, just from the city into a village.


    After all, Changqing Town, where Chuyan was at that time, was also located near the border of yunaojiang state.


    As a reference, we can also know the general situation of each village.


    As the day approached noon, Chu Yan and Shen Qing saw a tea stand beside the road ahead.


    Along the way, neither of them had a weapon in their hands.


    Shen Qing has been carrying the soul lock gun, also under the influence of Chu Yan, in the storage bag.


    However, the bearing of the two monks still exists, which is not to be underestimated.


    Seeing the tea stand and the few guests inside, Chu Yan pondered a little and said with a smile to Shen Qing, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Naturally, Shen Qing doesn''t need to rest, but she always follows Chu''s advice.


    At this time, I feel that Chu Yan seems to have a plan for the past, so, um.


    In fact, Chu Yan really wanted to sit down.


    Since stepping on the immortal Road, I have been practicing, upgrading, fighting for life and death, and doing my utmost calculation. Seeing this scene full of "fireworks", I can''t help but want to review my past feelings as a mortal.


    The tea stand is not big, with four rough tables, chairs and benches.


    It can be seen that the carpenter who does the work is either careless or not good at it.


    Above the tea stand, there is a shed made of bamboo strips, supported by several bamboo poles.


    Close to the noon sun, it has a small shadow and cool.


    At the moment, there are guests sitting in front of two tables. After Chu Yan and Shen Qing come over, they sit in front of an empty table in the corner.


    With a glance, Chu Yan was surprised to find that the owner of the tea stand was a woman.


    The woman looks like she is in her twenties. She is dressed in coarse cloth. Her long hair is curled up on her head and fixed with a hairpin.


    Although the clothes are a little old, they are very clean.


    Although people look at tranquility, they are quick at work. They pour water, clean up and settle accounts quickly and well.


    She was accompanied by a little girl of three or four years old.


    The little girl seems to be her daughter.


    After sitting down and seeing the little girl, Shen Qing couldn''t help saying, "it''s so beautiful."


    Hearing this comment, Chu Yan turned his head and looked at it.


    You know, Shen Qing''s words are very few.


    She seldom pays too much attention to the people and things around her. Even if she sees it, she will not easily say what she thinks.


    What''s more, she is a gorgeous beauty, so her standard of beauty is much higher than that of normal people.


    So now she would take the initiative to speak, praise a little girl beautiful, will let Chu Yan particularly surprised.


    At a glance, Chu Yan could not help but feel amazing.


    A little girl who is only three or four years old, under normal circumstances, makes people feel white, delicate and lovely.


    But at this moment, she really makes Chu Yan feel amazing.


    Although it is still very small, but it has really let people see the shadow of the future.


    And don''t know why, Chu Yan at the moment looking at this little girl, always feel that he seems to have seen where.


    After a little loss of consciousness, Chu Yan reacted and couldn''t help laughing: "what am I thinking? How could I have met her at such a young age?"


    At this time, as the boss of the woman, is to Chu Yan before they come to the table guests pour water.


    The little girl, carrying two tea bowls, comes to Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    Although she was small and not even as tall as the table, she was very skillful and didn''t have any difficulty when she went to the table and set up the tea bowl.


    After all this, the little girl did not leave. Instead, she stood at the table, blinking her big eyes and looking at Shen Qing.


    Because of her outstanding appearance and unique temperament, Shen Qing has long been used to being watched.


    But at this moment, in front of the little girl''s clear eyes, she felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head slightly.


    Chu Yan looked funny and teased the little girl: "little sister, are you looking at this sister?"

 Chapter 954

    "Well!" The little girl nodded her head vigorously, and said, "my sister is so beautiful!"


    Milk sound and cute action, the whole person seems to be shining in general.


    Chu Yan more see more feel lovely, said with a smile: "sister just praised you good-looking."


    "Really?" The little girl was surprised and happy. There was a light like water in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Chu Yan, "uncle, are you with your sister?"


    Chu Yan


    Shen Qing''s mouth tightened.


    Although she is trying hard to resist, but at this moment, her face muscle unnatural tension, or that her heart.


    How lovely!


    Even ah Qing can be laughed at by her!


    But how angry!


    His royal highness Chu is extremely aggrieved, looking at the little girl: "good, call elder brother."


    The little girl turned around and looked at Chu Yan for a moment. She said with a smile, "good uncle."


    Chu Yan


    No, the little girl is so cute.


    His highness Chu had to change the topic: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Brother, my name is Fang Nian." The little milk sounds again.


    His highness Chu felt that his heart was about to sprout.


    "Fang Nian, that''s a good name." Chu Yan''s fingers hit the table, "Fang Nian, Fang Nian..."


    Suddenly, Chu Yan was shocked.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Qing also felt the change of Chu Yan''s mood.


    She raised her head, eyes burning, looking to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, she saw a kind of intense emotion in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fang Nian took a step forward and looked at Chu Yan curiously.


    She didn''t know why, when her brother came here, she subconsciously wanted to be close to each other.


    Even if the other party, with a proud momentum.


    Other guests here dare not look this way.


    But I feel that the other side is very warm, like the light in the night, making me feel safe and warm.


    But at this time, Xiao Fangnian didn''t expect so much.


    She just instinctively wants to get close to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan felt a little hot in his eyes.


    Yes, no wonder when I first saw her, I felt a little familiar with her outline.


    Calculate the time, she should be so old now.


    Take a breath, stabilize the mood for a while, Chu Yan stretched out his hand to touch the head of small Fang Nian.


    "Big brother, are you better?" Fang Nian didn''t dodge. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yan without blinking.


    "Little sister, let me guess again." Chu Yan looked at her with a smile, "you still have a nickname, right?"


    "Ah, big brother, how do you know?" Fang Nian''s eyes were wide open and his face was surprised. "My breast name is only called me when my father and aunt are at home."


    Chu Yan''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    It''s good to see you.


    "I know not only that you have a nickname, but also that your nickname is Sisi, right?"


    Fang Nian took a breath in surprise. His petal like lips opened slightly. His mouth was so cute that he could make people feel that his heart was melting.


    After looking at Chu Yan for a moment, she suddenly turned around and ran towards the woman, shouting: "aunt, aunt, that big brother is so powerful --"


    After running past, holding the woman''s clothes, Xiao Fangnian danced and her white face turned red.


    Seeing the loving eyes in Chu Yan''s eyes, Shen Qing pondered a little and said, "teacher, do you know her?"


    "A descendant of a very respectable monk." Chu Yan turned his head and nodded, "I took her name, but I didn''t expect to see her here."


    In Shen Qing''s eyes, a look of doubt appeared.


    She had never heard Chu Yan mention it.


    Chu Yan did not explain at this time.


    The door of memory, with the emergence of Fang Nian, suddenly opened.


    In front of Chu Yan''s eyes, this moment seemed to emerge the snow all over the sky that day, and the dazzling light of fire.


    "My name is Tang Qiuyun. I''m a casual practitioner..."


    "Xianggong, I''ll give you the baby..."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "To grow up healthily..."


    At that time, belongs to a mother gentle words, still in the ear.


    "In fact, you didn''t have to stand up at that time." Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    And this is where Chu Yan most admired Tang Qiuyun.


    It''s not just Tang Qiuyun.


    The others at the time.


    It was they who strengthened Chu Yan''s mind when he was still groping on the immortal road.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart moved. He raised his head and saw Fang Nian pulling the woman in the coarse cloth dress towards this side.


    "Two... Guests..." the woman came to Chu Yan and Shen Qing and called them awkwardly.


    Just when the two men came, the woman had already seen them.


    But these two people are obviously different from the ordinary people''s identity, let her dare not come easily.


    In her heart, she even felt that her rash arrival would offend the young men and women.


    But just now, she heard Fang Nian say that the young man of the two actually knew Fang Nian''s nickname which no one knew except his relatives.


    When I think of Fang Nian''s age, it''s unusual.


    Women can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    She wanted to know the identity of the young couple.


    I want to know what they want from each other.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yan looked at the woman carefully.


    With white skin and gentle and graceful eyebrows, it doesn''t look like you often work.


    But look at the humble teahouse again, Chu Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    "Sit down."


    "Well... My guest, what can I do for you? I''m young and I don''t know. If I collide with you..."


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I have no malice, you don''t have to be so careful."


    Chu speech opens a mouth, this woman suddenly appears more cramped.


    She twisted the corners of her clothes, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Nian looks at the woman, and then at Chu Yan. His eyes are full of doubts.


    Big brother is so easy to get along with, sister is so lovely, why aunt seems to be afraid of them.


    "Married?" At this time, Chu Yan spoke again.


    "Ah?" The woman was obviously shocked.


    For ordinary people, it is a little too frivolous for Chu Yan to ask this question.


    Chu Yan is helpless.


    I''ve been a monk for too long, and I''m not used to the normal way of communication.


    He had to go straight to the subject and asked softly, "is Mr. Fang OK?"


    "You --" the woman''s eyes were slightly confused, and suddenly showed a sudden look, "you are --"


    "He should live in a village near here. I want to see him." Chu Yan says with a smile, "haven''t asked how to call."


    "Just call me mu Wanyun." The woman said quickly, "since I''m a friend of Xianggong, I''ll take you to see him. Xianggong and Xianggong will be very surprised."


    I don''t know whether I was too surprised or a little scared. For a moment, mu Wanyun''s speech was a little confused.


    However, her voice just fell down, and four or five people poured into the tea stand.


    There are old and young. It looks like a family.

 Chapter 955

    At the moment, the people who came into the tea stand looked like a family, old and young.


    But everyone''s eyes, are flashing zhanran Jing Mang, obviously not like a simple character.


    "My guest, I''m sorry. I have something to leave.


    You can sit and rest, and I won''t be able to greet you for the time being. " Mu Wanyun went to apologize.


    "Oh, that''s it." Among several people, looking about fifty years old, the strong middle-aged man nodded, "then you go to work."


    "OK, I''m sorry." Wood Wan cloud again accuses a crime, turn round to want to leave.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man made a gesture.


    All of a sudden, a few people behind him, together shot.


    Five people, three men and two women.


    The 50 year old man stood still. The middle-aged woman, who was about his age, abruptly put out her hand, broke mu Wanyun''s arm and cut it behind her.


    Wood Wan cloud caught off guard, immediately by the other side suddenly pressed to the next table.


    Another woman, who looked like she was in her thirties, took out a thick hemp rope and began to bind her legs skillfully.


    The remaining two men, one is also in his thirties, black and strong, like an iron tower.


    Another, 15 or 16 years old, but also full of ferocious looks, rushed directly to the direction of Chu Yan and Shen Qing.


    However, their target is not Chu Yan and Shen Qing, but Fang Nian standing there, a little stunned by this scene.


    The young man, who was in his teens, took the Korean side in his arms.


    Like his father''s man in his thirties, he threatened with ferocity: "don''t mind your own business!"


    Now the boy''s hairy arm is about to catch Fang Nian.


    Looking at the little girl carved with jade, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Their family makes a living by abducting foreigners.


    The mother and daughter have been setting up tea stands here for only half a month.


    It shows that they have just moved here.


    I''m not familiar with my hometown. It seems that there is only one man in my family, but also a teacher.


    If such a fat pig is not tied up and sold, it will not be a waste of this God given opportunity.


    Besides, the mother and daughter are gentle and quiet. At a glance, they know that they were not born in an ordinary family.


    This little girl is even more amazing. It''s also a good choice to keep and raise her as a daughter-in-law!


    In the heart is so depicting the fine blueprint, suddenly, the youth feels a wrist pain.


    Looking along his arm, he was surprised to see that a long gun pierced his arm and nailed it to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" A trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of the youth.


    The speed is too fast, so for a moment, the pain has not come.


    He was puzzled.


    Where did this long gun come from?


    At this time, he saw a little girl close at hand, a spirit, as if from this sudden change back to God.


    Looking at the struggling mother and the ferocious look of the family, Fang Nian''s small face showed a touch of anger.


    Just this anger, appear in her face, let her appear more lovely, not too much deterrent.


    That''s exactly what it is.


    A three or four-year-old girl, white and tender, even if she is angry again, what threat does it cause?


    You''re kidding.


    That''s what the family of five thinks at the moment.


    "Let go of Auntie! You bad guys


    Fang Nian is very angry.


    He raised his little white fist and punched the boy in front of him.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The boy''s facial features collapsed in an instant.


    The whole face, like an open wine jar, gushed with blood.


    Chu Yan in this instant hand, will square read embrace up, lest blood splash on her body.


    And the boy''s body, with the soul lock gun, soared out of the air, as if it were a loaded shell.


    With a bang, a wooden table was smashed into pieces. After the broken wood flew about, it fell to the ground.


    Look at the boy again.


    The soul lock gun had fallen off, but there was a hideous hole in his arm.


    What''s worse is his face.


    It used to look vicious, but at least it was personal.


    But now, the boy''s facial features are not clear, the whole seems to be stirred into a pot of porridge, paste a thick layer of blood.


    "Son The man in his thirties reacted at the moment and let out a exclamation.


    And the two women who were in charge of binding mu Wanyun were also stunned at this time. They even stopped their movements in their hands.


    They look at the boy lying on the ground, and then look at the boy who is being held by Chu Yan in his arms. He looks at their Fang Nian with his mouth and his breath. He feels that his brain is not enough.


    Compared with Shen Qing''s sudden shot, Fang Nian''s blow shocked them a lot.


    "What just happened?" A woman in her fifties made a dry voice after swallowing.


    Small white rabbit becomes big tiger, does thorn not stimulate, surprised not surprise?


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, mu Wanyun suddenly struggles for a while, pale complexion, ran to Chu Yan beside them, the body Wu from shake ceaselessly.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that you have kicked the iron plate.


    Who would have thought that the pink little girl was a strange girl!


    They are all mortals, not even warriors.


    At best, it is a little stronger than ordinary people.


    But it is absolutely impossible to blow people away with one blow.


    And that young man and woman, is also obviously more difficult to provoke the role.


    "Misunderstanding... This is... This is a misunderstanding..." as a 50 year old man, he stammered at the moment.


    But he could feel how feeble his defense was.


    "Let''s go back first." Chu Yan said to Mu Wanyun and looked at Shen Qing, "I''ll give it to you."


    Shen Qing nodded silently and took a step forward.


    The family''s pupils suddenly contracted sharply.


    What does that mean?


    This is... Let them go?


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go home. They just bullied my aunt. I want to vent my anger on her!" Fang Nian said like a little adult.


    See the wood Wan cloud facial expression of one side is pale, the body can''t listen to, the tears in the eye turn ceaselessly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Nian''s voice became very tender again and said: "aunt doesn''t cry. I think I''ll wipe it."


    At the same time, she took out a clean handkerchief and wiped mu Wanyun''s tears.


    "What a sensible girl." His highness Chu couldn''t help sighing.


    That punch really has its own style.


    Chu Yan was not surprised by Fang Nian''s power.


    At that time, he gave Xiao Fangnian a drop of blood.


    Although the royal highness of Chu did not have the present state at that time, that drop of blood also contained the power of the sea split cloud beast!


    There is no difference between ordinary people who want to fight and those who want to die.

 Chapter 956

    Xiao Fang Nian is still stubborn and doesn''t want to go back. He wants to teach these bad guys by himself.


    "You''d better go back, my dear." His highness Chu said softly.


    His highness Chu is seldom so gentle.


    Fang Nian is very obedient to his elder brother.


    But at a young age, she still didn''t understand, so she tilted her head and asked curiously, "why?"


    Chu Yan solemnly told her: "children see blood is not good."


    The family: --


    The middle-aged man in his fifties was staring at the moment: "how dare you, do you know who we are?"


    Shua!


    Shen Qing arrives in front of him in an instant, and the lock soul gun sweeps away.


    The middle-aged man''s head was swept out immediately.


    Dare to speak loudly to the teacher, go to hell with you.


    Chu Yan quickly covered Fang Nian''s eyes with his hand and complained: "ah, you are so cruel. We don''t look at you."


    The rest of the family: "I''m not sure."


    This time, they no longer dare to resist, Qi Shushu kneels on the ground.


    "Come to us later." Chu Yan orders Shen Qing and leads mu Wanyun and Fang Nian to turn around and go first.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to tell him: "is there a water purification charm? Remember to flush out the blood. "


    "Friar!"


    At that moment, the family finally knew what kind of people they were provoking today.


    But at this time, they have no chance to live.


    His highness Chu''s unhappiness was not written on his face, but his most loyal disciple felt it.


    The teacher is very angry, the consequence is very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, after a while, mu Wanyun gradually eased from his fear.


    She wants to take Fang Nian from Chu Yan''s arms, but Fang Nian holds Chu Yan''s neck.


    This has never happened before.


    Although mu Wanyun is a mortal, her birth also gives her some insight.


    From the situation just now, she had judged that the young men and women were friars.


    Friar, for mortals, that is immortal!


    At the thought of her husband knowing immortal, mu Wanyun felt surprised and strange.


    Why in the past, I never heard Xianggong talk about it?


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Chu Yan saw a village.


    Into the village, and then walk a moment, not far from a house surrounded by a fence, came the sound of Lang Lang reading.


    Mu Wanyun said with a smile: "we came here about a month ago. Xianggong studied for several years, so he got a teaching job here. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask him to see you."


    Chu Yan nodded and looked at mu Wanyun. After he left, he held Fang Nian and looked around. Then he walked towards a big tree not far away.


    There is a stone mill under the tree, and a little donkey stares at the visitors curiously.


    Looking around, it is full of pastoral flavor.


    Soon after, Chu Yan heard the sound of staggering footsteps coming from behind.


    Turning around, Chu Yan saw Fang Qin Mo, which had not been seen for several years.


    "Really, really is you... Chu, Chu immortal..." excited, Fang Qin Mo''s face turned red and stammered.


    Seeing this, mu Wanyun completely believed that his husband knew the immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting under the tree, looking at the young women and little girls frolicking in the distance, Fang Qinmo''s face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Not far away, Shen Qing, who has come back, stands on the edge of the ridge and looks at the sky in the distance.


    "Later?" Chu Yan sat beside him.


    "About a year ago." Fang Qin Mo lowered his head.


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. The dead are gone, the living are like this." Chu Yan said, "sister Qiuyun was able to stand up in those years, but also to let your father and daughter live happily, not to sink in pain all day."


    This autumn cloud elder sister, let Fang Qin Mo heart tremble, eyes instantly red up.


    With Chu Yan''s current status, Tang Qiuyun''s scattered practice is nothing at all.


    But he still used the old name.


    This not only represents Chu Yan''s respect for the dead, but also shows that he remembers the past and admits the relationship.


    He didn''t blame Fang Qinmo for the sequel.


    "She''s a good girl, but I''ve suffered a lot with you." Chu Yan turned to look at Fang Qin mo.


    Speaking of Mu Wanyun, Fang Qinmo raised his mouth and wiped his eyes: "well, follow me. I really treat her badly.


    She is a lady from a big family. We met by chance last year.


    Then, because of some opportunities of the conference, we contacted several times.


    I didn''t, I didn''t think so much.


    But -- "


    Taking a breath, Fang Qinmo said: "as Sisi grows up, it''s more and more inconvenient for me to take care of her.


    Sisi needs a mother, and I need someone to take care of Sisi.


    But, but -- "


    At this moment, Fang Qin Mo covered his face, his voice choked, and tears gushed from his fingers.


    "I still can''t forget Qiuyun..."


    At this moment, the man in front of him was crying.


    "That''s why Sisi calls her aunt, not Niang." Chu Yan looked up into the distance.


    It seems that he has found something. Mu Wanyun is looking this way suspiciously, but Fang Nian doesn''t know what he has found. He chirps and attracts mu Wanyun''s attention.


    "She''s very nice to Sisi." Chu Yan said.


    "Yes." Fang Qin Mo sniffed, "the more she is like this, the more I feel sorry for her.


    She couldn''t go home for me.


    And I... and I can''t fully accept her. "


    "Then you''re a real jerk." Chu Yan light way.


    Fang Qinmo was stunned and looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at him. He got up and said, "the purpose of your marriage to her is to think, but you didn''t give her a fair answer.


    At the end of the day, you do it for yourself. "


    Chu Yan''s words made Fang Qinmo''s body tremble.


    "But I don''t think you''re that kind of person." The next moment, Chu''s words changed.


    Fang Qin Mo raised his head and looked at Chu Yan doubtfully.


    Chu Yan looked at him with a smile: "because I believe in Qiu Yun''s eyes, also believe that Si Si''s father, will not be a selfish person.


    He has his own hard work now, and he will solve this problem soon. "


    Fang Qinmo was stunned.


    After Chu Yan finished, he didn''t look at him any more and walked towards mu Wanyun and Fang Nian.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Chu Yan coming, Fang Nian immediately opens his arms and pours at him with a giggle.


    Chu Yan takes over Fang Nian, holds her in his arms and looks at mu Wanyun.


    Mu Wanyun is worried now and looks at Fang Qinmo under the big tree in the distance.


    "Good eye, got a good man." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Mu Wanyun blushed and kept his head down.


    "It''s just a little bit of a knot. I believe him." Chu Yan continued.


    Mu Wanyun hung his head and bit his lips.


    Finally, she finally plucked up her courage and looked up at Chu Yan.


    "Chu, immortal Chu, can you tell me something about her, please?"

 Chapter 957

    Standing in the shade of the trees, Fang Qin Mo thought a lot.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that someone was approaching.


    Looking up, he saw that mu Wanyun had come to him and was looking at himself.


    "Did you cry?" Fang Qinmo looked at each other''s red eyes, his heart pulled.


    "Nothing." Mu Wanyun smiles.


    I don''t know why. At the moment, Fang Qinmo looks at mu Wanyun and suddenly feels relaxed.


    Because before that, although mu Wanyun often said nothing to him, or smile.


    But that kind of smile, always with far fetched.


    It''s like deliberately trying not to worry.


    And now smile, but give people a sense of relief to put down what.


    "Where is the Chu immortal?" At this time, Fang Qinmo looked over mu Wanyun suspiciously and found that Chu Yan had disappeared.


    The cold fairy is gone.


    "They''re gone." Mu Wanyun said.


    "Oh." Fang Qinmo nodded.


    Feel normal, but there is a trace of regret.


    Immortal, come and go as soon as you want. Naturally, you don''t need to tell yourself this mortal.


    Today, it''s my blessing to see immortal Chu again.


    But Fang Qinmo also wanted to ask Chu Yan if his promise that Fang Nian could enter the broken Star building when he was 14 years old had any effect.


    Now that Chu Yan is gone, the next time we meet is far away. Naturally, there is no place to ask.


    Just when Fang Qin Mo was a little annoyed, mu Wanyun said, "when the Chu immortal left, let''s wait for him here for three to five months."


    "Well?" Fang Qinmo looks at her suspiciously.


    "Immortal Chu said that in a few months, his companion, the fairy, would come to take us to the broken Star building.


    He said that Sisi''s qualification is good, and the earlier you enter Xianmen, the greater the advantage.


    And he can help us find a job in the town near the mountain gate.


    In that case, it''s convenient to see and think. "


    "Chu, Chu immortal..." Fang Qin Mo, who was still annoyed by himself at the last moment, was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    The Chu immortal should not only fulfill his promise.


    And ten years earlier!


    Seeing Fang Qinmo''s excited appearance, mu Wanyun said with a smile, "I''ll go to pick up Sisi first. She''s still playing there."


    Mu Wanyun turned around and just walked two steps. Suddenly, Fang Qinmo yelled.


    "Wan Yun!"


    Mu Wanyun trembled and turned around.


    She saw Fang Qinmo clenching his fist and shouting to himself.


    "Let''s clean up and go back today."


    Mu Wanyun seems to understand where Fang Qinmo said he was going.


    But at this moment, she still did not dare to believe it.


    "But Chu Xianren said that he wanted us to wait for him here."


    Fang Qinmo had already run a few steps at this time, and grabbed mu Wanyun''s wrist.


    Mu Wanyun from the other side''s eyes, saw never before had the blazing light.


    "We''ll go to your house and come back. It''ll be two months at most. It''ll be in time.


    I''m going to see your parents again.


    This is what I should do.


    I shouldn''t run away.


    My mistake should not be borne by you.


    I''m sorry


    Fang Qinmo said seriously.


    "Good." For a long time, mu Wanyun bit his lips and nodded.


    Tears in this moment, like a broken line of beads in general, from the cheek down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yan and Shen Qing had already walked on the mountain road to the middle Tang Dynasty.


    If you cross the two peaks in front and walk a little further, you will completely leave the border of yunaojiang and enter the border of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    "The itinerary is almost like this. At that time, you are responsible for taking the three members of their family back to the broken Star building." Chu Yan exhorted.


    "Well." Shen Qing will Chu words, a word does not fall in mind.


    In a low voice, their figures gradually disappeared in the mountains.


    Two days later, Chu Yan released handsome and sugar from the echo ring.


    The first thing little white pig did after he came out was to breathe in deeply and be intoxicated.


    Xiaotangtang is also running around, laughing.


    Starting from Chu Yan, until now, they are really suffocated.


    Among them, Chu Yan has his own consideration.


    It''s really inconvenient to go to the main branch of the Shen family and take this pig and tiger with you.


    But now there is no such problem.


    At least in the mountains, handsome and little sugar can run around without fear.


    However, in the middle Tang Dynasty, for the sake of safety, handsome people can stay around. Xiaotangtang is too big to attract people''s attention, so it should be sent into the echo ring at that time.


    After a period of time, Shen Qing, Yingjun and xiaotangtang all followed Chu Yan''s steps and moved forward.


    Although Shen Qing never asked Chu Yan where their destination was.


    But from her handsome mouth, she still knew that her destination was Xinjiang state in the middle Tang Dynasty, a place called qingqiumen.


    Chu Yan is going to meet a woman called little fox.


    But little fox is the name of handsome.


    This woman''s name is usram.


    A very unusual name.


    Almost a month later, Chu Yan and Shen Qing came to Lushui town at the foot of qingqiumen mountain.


    After this period of time, Chu Yan has also known the general situation of qingqiumen.


    Yunao Xinjiang has six major branches.


    There were four schools in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Among them, Wan Haimen, who had a deep blood feud with Chu Yan, was one of the four.


    Qingqiu gate is one of the four.


    However, the position of qingqiumen in the middle Tang Dynasty is similar to that of suixinglou in yunaojiang.


    They are not good at fighting with monks.


    The strongest of the broken Star building are the array way and inscription pattern.


    The most powerful of qingqiumen are alchemy and poison making.


    Save people with one hand and kill people with the other.


    Qingqiumen is located in Jiuhu mountain.


    According to legend, the founder of qingqiumen is a great demon.


    The reason why Huaxing demon wants to build Qingqiu gate is beyond examination.


    However, it is said that Jiuhu mountain was built by the founder of qingqiumen with his own ontology as the prototype.


    From a distance, Jiuhu mountain is like a dormant Nine Tailed Fox. It''s huge. Picking up the stars to get the moon shows the momentum of awe and fear.


    Because qingqiumen was good at alchemy, there were many monks who came to seek alchemy.


    Alchemy also needs all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    It is not enough to rely on the output of Jiuhu mountain alone.


    So between business, there is a market.


    Buying and selling this kind of thing, even if it is the cultivation of immortals, also can''t avoid vulgarity.


    And this market is the green water town where Chu Yan and Shen Qing arrived at the moment.


    It''s a town, but in fact it''s more like a huge market.


    Lushui town is at the foot of qingqiumen mountain, not far away.


    You can often see the disciples of qingqiumen in Lvshui town.


    Chu Yan only knew that wusilanma was a disciple of qingqiumen, and he knew nothing about other information.


    So he plans to inquire about the situation in Lvshui town now, and then go up the mountain.

 Chapter 958

    "It smells so good --"


    After stepping into the town, the handsome man squatting on Chu Yan''s shoulder sniffed his nose and looked intoxicated.


    It''s true.


    Green water town, always filled with a refreshing aroma.


    A breath is refreshing and refreshing.


    Chu Yan looked up at the towering and majestic mountain in the distance. He estimated in his heart that this was the fragrance of medicine brought by the alchemy of qingqiumen.


    It is obvious that it is also a magic power to gather the fragrance at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, if a sect could only make pills, it would have been swallowed up by other sects.


    Time is still early, Chu Yan is not anxious, leading Shen Qing to sit down in a nearby restaurant.


    Because of the formation of green water city, all the people who walk here are friars.


    However, Chu Yan''s present state is here, and no one will provoke him for no reason.


    Diyuanjing is not rare, but it is worth pondering at a young age.


    But Chu Yan encountered a little trouble when he stepped into the restaurant.


    Just as he stepped in, there was a commotion in the restaurant.


    "He doesn''t give money!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    A while to drink curse, Chu Yan saw a face red, nose more red, the whole body exudes wine gas of half old man, toward himself directly rushed over.


    The guys in the restaurant behind are obviously also practitioners, and they are now catching up.


    The old man is also a monk, but I don''t know why. His clothes are as greasy and shiny as if they haven''t been washed for half a year.


    Chu Yan love clean, see each other as if the whole body haunted by black gas, toward his volume.


    He frowned and stepped aside.


    The old man took the opportunity to run out from Chu Yan, laughing, as if laughing at the hotel guys chasing him.


    These Hotel guys also swearing, rushed past Chu Yan and chased the old man.


    At this time, Chu Yan frowned more tightly, and then turned around.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    All the people at the scene felt that there was a flower in front of them. The next moment, they saw the old man who had already run out for tens of feet. He soared up and flew back. With a bang, he broke the guardrail of the restaurant and rolled inside.


    Inside the restaurant, there was another rush.


    And the position that the old man stands before, Chu Yanzheng takes out a piece of pure water to inspire, flushed the hand.


    There were some people at the scene who didn''t see what had just happened.


    But there are also people who rush to Chu Yan, grasp the old man''s collar and throw him back.


    These people at this time look to Chu Yan''s vision, immediately changed.


    The old man is also well-known in Lvshui town.


    Although he drinks all day long, his face is red and his neck is thick, but he is a real diyuanjing!


    And Chu Yan just a hand, throw the other side sack back.


    Although this hand is in the same realm, its strength is rising and falling rapidly.


    This strange face was immediately remembered by many people.


    The man in the restaurant also looked at Chu Yan with uncertain eyes and followed him back.


    In the tavern, the shopkeeper, several other clerks and some guests gathered around the old man, muttering that they didn''t know what to say.


    The old man fell to the ground now, motionless, with a funny expression.


    Up and down the whole body, as if only the eyes can dribble.


    At the moment with his red face and nose, how to see how people want to laugh.


    The monk in diyuanjing, who can''t move at the moment, is obviously forbidden.


    And the person who banned him, of course, was Chu Yan.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Yan went to the old man and stepped on his wrist.


    There was a click, and there was a shattering sound that made people feel numb.


    At the same time, the old man also showed a look of pain in his eyes, and his mouth was breathing cold air.


    And his palm, now spread out, revealing a piece of Spirit Crystal inside.


    Chu Yan sneers and picks up Ling Jing.


    Seeing the greasy shape of several finger prints on Lingjing, he wanted to wipe them on each other.


    But see each other''s clothes, Chu Yan estimated wipe will only be more greasy, so can only take out a pure water Fu.


    Seeing this, people can understand.


    It turns out that just in a wrong time, the old man stole the other person''s Ling Jing.


    But obviously, the old man didn''t expect to hit the iron plate today.


    Originally thought it was a new face, even if the other side of the realm and their own equivalent, their first step, the other side want to catch themselves is impossible.


    But who knows, the other side, though young, is a dragon crossing the river.


    Everyone at the scene has their own thoughts at the moment.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care what people think.


    After taking back his own Lingjing, he leads Shen Qing to sit down on an empty table beside him. Shen Qing pours water and drinks slowly while looking out of the window.


    After a while, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and went to Chu Yan.


    The man who can do business in Lvshui town is a monk, and the shopkeeper is also a monk.


    However, his realm is not high, that is to say, he is in the same vein.


    At the moment, when he came to Chu Yan, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said, "this guest, I welcome you to our shop. It''s just the fence you just broke. Do you think it''s right to make compensation?"


    "Compensation?" Chu Yan put down the tea cup and glanced at each other, "the fence is broken by that old thing. It''s none of my business."


    "What are you talking about, you little boy?" At this time, the old man had already untied the ban with the help of others, and kneaded his wrist to walk towards Chu Yan.


    "I''m Feng RI Chao. I''m also a respectable person in Lvshui town. I''d like to borrow a piece of Lingjing from you. How can I be called a thief?"


    The old man, who claimed to be Feng RI Chao, was staring at Chu Yan at the moment, and he kept smoking his big red nose. He looked angry and aggrieved.


    "Guest, if you don''t pay for it, you can help us repair it. After all, the fence is broken, which also affects the business of the restaurant.


    We are a small business The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and continued to smile.


    Chu Yan takes a look at the shopkeeper of the restaurant. He is looking at fengri Chao.


    He understood in general.


    It seems that fengri Chao is also a common rogue in the secular world in Lushui town. Today he steals something here, and tomorrow he will have a debt there.


    Because his realm is relatively high, and whether it''s stealing or defaulting, it''s not a large amount.


    So no one wants to take him seriously.


    After all, those who do business are either low-level congmai or Zhenwu.


    It''s really wrong to make such a villain unhappy. It''s too small to do business. It''s hard to know when his life will be lost.


    And Chu Yan is the new face.


    So this account, naturally speaking, will be counted on Chu Yan''s head.

 Chapter 959

    At the moment, these people, whether they are restaurant guests or attracted from outside, are looking at the development of gaffe in front of them with a good attitude.


    Most of the people present know Feng richao.


    There is no hope of promotion in this life, but there is a realm that can not be underestimated, so it has become a piece of hob meat in Lvshui town.


    Usually the thief is petty. The monks in Lvshui town are not willing to compete with him.


    Sometimes, when he saw a stranger coming, he would make a mistake.


    Anyway, he has a bad reputation here.


    In addition, the realm of Di Yuan Jing really makes people dare not make him anxious.


    So every time, fengri Chao will not return empty handed.


    This time, both the onlookers and fengri Chao felt that it was the same as everything in the past. Finally, the newcomer lost money.


    Anyway, this fence is also ordinary wood, which is not worth much money.


    For the sake of a few spirit money, it''s really inappropriate to get into trouble with an enemy of Diyuan realm.


    This account can be calculated by anyone.


    Everyone is waiting for Chu Yan to take money to relieve the disaster.


    "Let him pay for it." A moment later, Chu Yan drank all the tea in the cup, and his eyelids didn''t lift. He said lightly.


    "Oh


    The audience could not help but sigh.


    This young man, a little tough, actually carried it with his boss for some money.


    The boss is no exception.


    He also felt that Chu Yan was speaking to himself.


    So the boss smilingly, intends to make some sense.


    After all, the outsiders, let him understand the reason that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders, and it will be over.


    But at this time, people were surprised to see that the girl sitting opposite Chu Yan suddenly stood up.


    Then without warning, he raised a long gun like a black dragon and stabbed fengri Chao.


    "Ah


    Feng also did not expect that the situation would suddenly become like this, exclaimed and quickly retreated.


    "Catch him and let him pay."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    This is an order for Shen Qing.


    All the people at the scene immediately opened their eyes and reacted.


    It turns out that Chu Yan''s "let him compensate" was meant for the girl, not for the shopkeeper.


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to follow the shopkeeper''s orders.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, aura is forced to open like a wave.


    With a cry of surprise, the onlookers quickly backed away for fear of being affected.


    Crackle!


    The stone slabs on the ground were broken.


    Shen Qing''s figure is divided into three parts at this moment.


    Each figure stabbed dozens of guns in an instant.


    The shadow of the gun is twisted and converged, and the sound of the Colossus erupts from the depth, rolling towards fengri Chao.


    With a bang, four or five tables burst apart in an instant.


    The fragments are like flowers blooming and throwing out.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned green at this moment.


    The people around also screamed.


    Who would have thought that this pair of men and women should really fight.


    And without saying a word, just do it.


    "Ning Mai Jing double? You look down on me? "


    After dodging, fengri Chao stares at Shen Qing, surprised and angry.


    He looked at Chu Yan sitting there, his face full of anger.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you today!"


    With that, he made a forward gesture.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Back off fast.


    At this scene, people at the scene took a cold breath and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That abundant day super at the moment full of righteous indignation, hands swing, a pair of deathless appearance.


    But his legs, however, drove his body back quickly like the wind.


    And his voice is still far away.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    All the people at the scene were stupefied.


    Most people know that fengri Chao is a rogue and famous hob meat.


    But this cheeky side is the first one I see today.


    It''s rare in my life.


    Even Shen Qing was stunned at this time.


    After all, who would have expected this scene in advance?


    So with this amazing Kung Fu, fengri Chao had already escaped far away.


    "Want to go?"


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was sitting at the table, gave a cold hum.


    The next moment, he had disappeared in place.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    With the blessing of cloud boots, Chu Yan''s speed is as fast as a meteor.


    All the people at the scene felt that there was a flower in front of them. The next moment, they heard a scream from fengri Chao in the distance.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud noise in the street, and then there was chaos.


    When they came back to their senses, they saw that Chu Yan had already carried Feng RI Chao''s neck, walked slowly back to the restaurant, and then threw him at the table where he was sitting.


    This time, it doesn''t need Chu Yan''s command, just like Shen Qing''s arm.


    The soul lock gun pierced fengri Chao''s thigh and nailed him to the ground.


    The blood gushed out as if he didn''t want money.


    The crowd at the scene took a cool breath, and then looked at Chu Yan and Shen Qing''s expression, which completely changed.


    These two people are really cruel.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned pale and he was shaking all the time. At this time, he had to rely on the assistant beside him to help him.


    Take a look at the bloody wound on Feng RI Chao''s leg, and then take a look at Chu Yan who sits down again and drinks tea as if nothing had happened. The shopkeeper feels his scalp numb.


    This kind of time, afraid to give him a hundred courage, he also dare not to tube Chu Yan to compensate.


    Feng richao was once again forbidden by Chu Yan. At this time, he couldn''t move, but the fear and confusion in his eyes could be seen by fools.


    He is one of the most important places in the world.


    Chu Yan is also an important part of Di Yuan Jing.


    But Chu Yan caught him twice, and it didn''t take much effort.


    The gap in strength is obvious.


    Under the condition of the same realm, there is only one possibility to achieve such a crush - Chu Yan''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    As soon as I read this, fengri Chao felt bitter in his mouth.


    I really should do some divination when I go out today.


    If I had known it would be like this, I would not have come here for free even if I killed him.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Chu Yan winked at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing, understanding, goes to Feng richao, takes out a storage bag from his partner''s arms, and then hands it to the shopkeeper.


    "He''ll pay for it." Chu Yan looked out of the window, light explanation.


    The shopkeeper shook and nodded.


    This kind of time, how dare he object, can only stretch out a hand, want to take the storage bag.


    But the result is that Shen Qing opens the storage bag, takes out three spirit money from it, pours it into his hand, and then sends the storage bag to Chu Yan.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Three spirit money to accompany you with the loss of guardrails and tables, chairs and benches, the rest is ours.


    The shopkeeper took the money in silence with a bitter face.


    The fence is ordinary wood, and the tables, chairs and benches are also common in the world.


    Three spirit money, even with ten times more than enough.


    In a word, he made a small profit.


    And abundant day super at the moment a pair of eyes all stare straight.


    You know, although he is a scoundrel who eats and drinks every day, he is also a monk in diyuanjing and has some family background.


    Otherwise, he would not roam the green water town under the eyes of qingqiumen, and no one would bother him.


    But now, all his possessions have become the property of others.

 Chapter 960

    "Don''t you agree?"


    Just as Feng RI Chao was blowing his beard and staring, a faint voice came from his ear.


    All of a sudden, fengri Chao''s heart was pulled up.


    It''s that guy!


    Before he could deny it, he felt a sharp pain coming from his face.


    Bang, Feng richao''s head was smashed into the ground.


    And this sudden voice, also scared the audience.


    All of them turned around in a hurry, and immediately saw Chu Yan holding a thick long iron bar in his hand.


    This iron bar is obviously a high-level weapon.


    Just now is Chu Yan carrying this iron bar, mercilessly hit on Feng RI Chao''s head.


    When you reach Diyuan, the real damage that sharp tools can bring is very limited.


    But the pain is there.


    So now the benefits of using sharp tools come out.


    You can let people beat Feng richao without fear, and you don''t have to worry about killing him.


    After a stick knocks down, Chu Yan throws the iron stick to Shen Qing.


    "Hit him for an hour first."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, all the people in the room took a breath.


    Feng richao, who had been banned, even jumped up, staring at Chu Yan in horror, and his mouth was shaking.


    "Oh, how dare you stare at me?"


    Chu Yan evades the iron bar and faces fengri Chao. He is very angry.


    The sound of crackling and crackling makes people tremble.


    The shopkeeper hid behind the counter in silence at the moment.


    When Chu Yan stopped, Feng richao''s face swelled like a pig''s head, and his eyes swelled like eggs.


    The blood from his head covered half of his face. How embarrassed he was.


    Fengri Chao now has a dead heart.


    He did not remember how many years he had not been humiliated.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t intend to let him go.


    He handed the iron bar to Shen Qing again: "just according to my strength, I will play for another half an hour."


    Feng richao shivered for a moment. Without waiting for Shen Qing to open her mouth, she took the initiative to shout, "just say what you want, and let me go... Ouch!"


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Qing poked an iron bar into his mouth, which made his voice swell.


    And then, next, there''s a good beating.


    Fengri Chao originally thought that Shen Qingcai''s pulse state was double perfect, not a little lower than his own.


    If he secretly run aura, the other party hit himself, not like drizzle.


    It can only be said that fengri Chao is too naive.


    Compared with the realm, Shen Qing''s constitution is more terrible.


    Once play up, although the strength is worse than Chu Yan, but also absolutely enough abundant day.


    Moreover, Shen Qing is the faithful executor of Chu Yan''s order, and will not be slack at all.


    In her strict implementation, when Chu Yan called to stop, Feng richao even lost his teeth.


    A broken knee, half of the shoulder hanging loose - needless to say, the bone must have been broken.


    And that face, at the moment, I''m afraid my biological mother is coming, and I dare not say it''s my own son.


    "Are you convinced?" After Shen Qing stops, Chu Yan looks at Feng RI Chao.


    Feng richao shivered and made a vague sound.


    This kind of skin injury is nothing to the friars of diyuanjing.


    However, Chu Yan''s original intention is not to hurt Feng RI Chao, but to convince the other side psychologically.


    To deal with this kind of rogue, psychological torture is much better than physical torture.


    Chu Yan let Shen Qing beat Feng RI Chao in public, is to get rid of his bachelor spirit.


    Everyone knows that hob meat is the hardest to deal with.


    But there is another saying in the secular world, that is, the horizontal is afraid of Leng, and the Leng is afraid of not dying.


    After asking, Chu Yan blocked each other''s face, opened the storage bag that originally belonged to fengri Chao, poured out the contents, and then put them into his own storage bag.


    In this process, fengri Chao did not show any dissatisfaction and heartache.


    Chu Yan was very satisfied with this scene.


    It seems that the effect is good. The old man dare not resist.


    "If you''re convinced, just sit and talk." Chu Yan light way.


    Feng richao sprang up from the ground, his legs together, his hands on his knees, and his waist was straight. He sat down beside Chu Yan, looking at the front, and his expression was meticulous.


    See this scene, hiding in the counter secretly looking at the shopkeeper, chin will hit his feet.


    "This, this is still that rascal Feng RI Chao... My God... I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes..." the shopkeeper muttered to himself.


    The guys next to him nodded.


    "I want to know a disciple of qingqiumen. What''s the way?" Chu Yan glances at Feng RI Chao and asks.


    This kind of rascal, saying that they are hateful, is really hateful.


    But often, these people have some special information channels, which can let them get the information they want quickly.


    Feng RI Chao pondered a little. Seeing Shen Qing''s light eyes, he immediately shivered and said, "who do you want to know?"


    Chu yanlue pondered: "you don''t have to worry about this. Let me change the question. How can I meet the disciples of qingqiumen? Is there any problem going up the mountain? "


    "No way." Feng richao immediately shook his head.


    But immediately, he felt that his tone was not very good.


    So he quickly explained: "qingqiumen generally don''t accept foreign monks. This is a consensus, not a secret. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone in Lvshui town.


    If you go up the mountain now, you are lucky to be blocked at the mountain gate.


    If you''re not lucky, you can''t see the mountain gate. "


    Chu Yan nodded.


    There is no need for fengri Chao to deceive itself.


    "Back to the previous question, how can I meet the disciples of qingqiumen?"


    "Every once in a while, qingqiumen will send some disciples down to collect all kinds of materials needed for alchemy.


    The most recent one was four days ago. " Feng replied.


    "Is there a fixed time?" Chu Yan asked again.


    But this time, without waiting for Feng richao to answer, Chu Yan added: "you''d better make it clear at one time. I don''t have so much strength to ask slowly."


    The other side''s tone is not good, Feng RI Chao''s body is soft and almost falls off the stool.


    So he said hastily, "there is no fixed time for this, but I can help you find out when their disciples will go down the mountain next time."


    This time, there was no need for Chu Yan to ask again. Fengri Chao took the initiative and said, "I can give you accurate information in less than half an hour at most."


    "Half an hour?" Chu Yan fingers quietly desktop, nodded, "then you go, I wait for you."


    Chu Yan so straightforward, but let Feng richao feel incredible.


    He didn''t get up, but looked at Chu Yan with uncertain eyes.


    What the hell does this guy mean?


    Isn''t he afraid that I''ll just run away, or find someone to revenge him?

 Chapter 961

    Feng RI Chao''s eyes twinkled with the uncertain light, staring at Chu Yan.


    At the moment, all his thoughts were expressed in his face.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and said, "would you like to have a try? Actually, I''m looking forward to it. "


    Chu''s words are full of bewitching.


    But at this moment, fengrichao felt the needle on his back.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped my heart in an instant.


    And with intuition, he felt that the crisis not only came from Chu Yan, but also from the lovely little white pig on his shoulder.


    Feng RI Chao subconsciously turned his head and looked at the little white pig.


    Coincidentally, little white pig is also looking at him at the moment.


    White pig''s eyes do not blink, mouth slightly open, saliva in which rolling.


    This look, as if not looking at the friars, but looking at - delicious food.


    In a flash, fengri Chao only felt his scalp numb, and the stools he was sitting on all became buttocks.


    "You, you wait for me, I will bring you news soon!"


    When he got up, Feng richao swore: "at most half an hour, no, no, not so long, I''ll give you news. You wait here!"


    Then he stumbled out of the restaurant.


    Panic, but also knocked over a stool.


    "I''m not kidding. You can really have a try."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice rang out from behind.


    Fung RI Chao made two snatches and almost fell down.


    He doesn''t dare.


    Fengri Chao has a premonition at this time.


    If you really go away, or go back to find friends to revenge.


    So the end must be miserable.


    The white pig''s eyes are really frightening!


    After fengri Chao ran away in a hurry, Chu Yan and Shen Qing ordered some spiritual food in the restaurant, eating while waiting.


    With what just happened, the shopkeeper is very polite to Chu Yan now.


    As Feng said, he came back in about half an hour.


    At the same time, it brings back good news.


    "Today, there will be disciples from qingqiumen.


    I don''t know who you''re looking for.


    However, it is said that today''s disciples include not only the inner and outer schools, but also elite ones.


    There is even a rumor that there will be elders in qingqiumen.


    But I can''t guarantee that.


    But the size of the disciples is definitely bigger than that of four days ago.


    At that time, according to the person you are looking for, you should ask accordingly. If you are lucky, you should be able to get information. " Feng richao finished these words almost in one breath.


    There''s no way. He''s afraid that if he speaks slowly, he will be beaten by Chu Yan.


    "Today." Chu Yan, look at the sky.


    Fengri Chaosheng was afraid that Chu Yan thought his information was wrong, so he quickly said: "the disciples of qingqiumen usually come after noon, and the time should be almost the same."


    This news is enough for Chu Yan.


    So he sent Feng richao away.


    Feng richao obviously still has a deep memory for the items in his original storage bag.


    But he didn''t dare to ask Chu Yan.


    So you resentfully looked at Chu Yan and hid your face.


    Chu Yan and Shen Qing are not in a hurry. They just spend time in the restaurant.


    After noon, the entrance of the town suddenly became lively.


    Not long later, Chu Yan saw some friars in green long clothes walking through the town.


    These monks seem to have come prepared.


    After some people come, there will be people around immediately to hand in all kinds of medicinal materials.


    There are also some, walking around the town, and then choosing some materials to buy.


    "He is a disciple of qingqiumen." Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing and nods.


    But among these people, there was no usram.


    After realizing this, Chu Yan thought it was normal.


    Like the broken Star building, Qingqiu gate has more than 100000 disciples.


    If I came here today and happened to meet usram, it would be really strange.


    And Chu Yan didn''t worry that wusilanma came to Lvshui Town, but was missed by himself.


    He only needs to cast a look at handsome, handsome immediately close to his ear, with a thin voice said: "did not smell the smell of little fox."


    A handsome nose is easy to use.


    Since it said it didn''t smell it, Ursula didn''t come.


    At this time, two young female disciples of qingqiumen walked into the restaurant side by side with laughter.


    Before the shopkeeper''s welcome, one of them glanced at Chu Yan, and then came a voice of surprise and joy: "ah, what a lovely little white pig!"


    With that, the two female disciples of Qingqiu came straight to them.


    Naturally, there is no way to compare the appearance of the two female disciples with that of Shen Qing.


    But it''s better to be young and lively.


    At the moment, the female disciple who just cried out looked at Chu Yan and Shen Qing. She thought that Chu Yan was the main character of the two. So she asked Chu Yan, "excuse me, is this little white pig your pet?"


    "I think so." Chu Yan gave an ambiguous answer.


    Handsome is very dissatisfied, swung a small hoof, in Chu Yan''s shoulder hard knock.


    His highness of Chu showed his teeth immediately.


    Although the hooves are so small, the strength of the goods is very strong.


    "Oh, it''s so lovely." Seeing this, the female disciple didn''t know where she could see that she was lovely. Her eyes lit up and her hands held her heart.


    Another female disciple, who was a few years older last year, is still calm.


    She looked at Chu Yan and asked, "what kind of pet is your senior brother?"


    Chu Yan sitting there, a mountain like momentum can not be ignored.


    This female disciple is Ning Mai Jing, because the realm is lower than Chu Yan, she can''t see Chu Yan''s realm.


    But instinctively feel the strength of the other side.


    So at the moment, she was polite enough.


    "This is -" at this time, Chu Yan could not help but be stunned.


    Such a round pig pestles on my shoulder. If you ask me what kind of pig I am, this excuse is too bad.


    "It''s a pig demon." Chu Yan said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it''s a pig demon?" The older female disciple suddenly opened her eyes.


    Chu Yan is not happy.


    What''s the matter with your look at the mentally retarded?


    Sensing the change of Chu Yan''s look, the older female disciple quickly explained, "elder martial brother, please don''t misunderstand me. I have no other meaning, but I''m a little confused. Where do you get this cub? It must be a big chance. "


    Listening to this older female disciple, Chu Yan suddenly felt a little strange.


    Handsome is a pig demon.


    From the ear to the tail, it''s a pig.


    When you see its noumenon, you will agree with it.


    But now how do you listen to the voice of this female disciple? It seems that handsome is not an ordinary pig demon?


    At the beginning, seeing the handsome female disciple, she also looked at her companion with puzzled eyes: "elder martial sister, what''s special about this little white pig?"

 Chapter 962

    The elder female disciple looked at her companion and then at Chu Yan, who was puzzled, and said, "elder martial brother, you really can''t see that this is a..."


    "What does sister Hua Yu like?"


    Before the female disciple finished speaking, a man''s voice interrupted her.


    At the same time, a thick browed and big eyed male disciple of qingqiumen stepped up.


    After the disciple came in, he first looked at the older female disciple.


    When his eyes moved to Chu Yan, he couldn''t help looking at him and said with deep meaning: "it''s said that someone taught the old hamster a lesson today. It seems that it''s this Diyuan realm."


    When talking about diyuanjing, the male disciple straightened his chest.


    Obviously, what he meant was that he was also a land element.


    The other side raised his head, straightened his chest, looked like a proud rooster, swaggering in front of Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yancai didn''t care about this dispute.


    Children are so aggressive that they are so childish that they are disgusting.


    When the two female disciples saw the visitor, they quickly saluted and said, "elder martial brother Wang Lu."


    Wang Lu nodded with a smile, his eyes still fell on the older female disciple, and said: "just passing by, I can''t help but come to say hello when I see the younger martial sister Hua Yu here.


    Looking at my younger martial sister, I have gained something today? "


    "In fact..." the nun, who was called Hua Yu, wanted to explain quickly.


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t want to get involved with this elder martial brother Wang Lu too much.


    But Wang Lu waved his hand boldly: "you''re welcome, sister Hua Yu. Today we''re going down the mountain together. It''s fate.


    I''ll take the initiative to buy something for my younger martial sister. "


    After that, he didn''t give Hua Yu any chance to explain. He turned to Chu Yan, looked at him, nodded and said, "it seems that my younger martial sister is really lucky. I''ve just come to Lvshui town and got something."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not..." Hua Yu wants to explain in a hurry.


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Lu waved his hand and interrupted the other party. He went straight to Chu Yan and said, "how can you sell this Unicorn cub on your shoulder?"


    The cup in Chu Yan''s hand was almost not thrown out by him.


    Shen Qing also raises her head in surprise and stares at Wang Lu.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan looked at Wang Lu, a handsome: "what do you call it?"


    Little white pig now squints his eyes and begins to pretend to sleep.


    But the grinning corners of the mouth look very happy.


    "Don''t change the subject." Wang Lu was discontented and said, "I''ll take the unicorn cub. Please make a price."


    "You say it''s a unicorn cub?" His royal highness Chu blinked in amazement.


    Seeing that handsome didn''t respond, he lifted him up and looked at him carefully.


    This is a pig.


    Look at the big pink ears, the nose with two round holes, and the mouth with constant swallowing.


    This is a greedy pig!


    Seeing the disbelief on Chu Yan''s face, the female disciple named Hua Yu asked: "elder martial brother, don''t you really know that this is a unicorn cub?"


    "Sister Hua Yu, how do you call him elder martial brother? Do you know him?" Wang Lu asked with a frown.


    "I..." Hua Yu threw a sorry look at Chu Yan, and then said to Wang Lu, "I just met him. My younger martial sister thought the unicorn cub was cute, so we..."


    "That''s what I just met?" Wang Lu once again interrupted, discontented, "I''ve told you many times, don''t talk to strangers.


    What''s more, it''s easy to be misunderstood that elder martial brother is so affectionate.


    In the future, it''s better to just call me elder martial brother. "


    "Flower language".... "


    The young female disciple next to her turned her head quietly and made a vomit expression.


    But Wang Lu did not notice, a face of complacency.


    But when he turned to face Chu Yan again, he changed his face and said, "make an offer. I''ll take the unicorn cub."


    But Chu Yan didn''t hear him at all.


    His highness Chu is still in shock.


    This is a pig.


    Kirin is as like as two peas.


    Isn''t Kirin like a pig at all?


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly found a fact.


    Dig out all the memories in your mind.


    He suddenly realized that, as if all along, only he was a pig.


    But handsome never admitted it.


    Is this product really Kirin?


    Seeing that Chu Yan ignored him, Wang Lu frowned, reached out and patted Chu Yan on his shoulder: "Hey, talking to you, are you deaf?"


    Chu Yan quietly, avoid each other''s palm, light way: "friends entrusted to take care of, don''t sell."


    "Hey, you just want to start." Wang Lu grinned, with the expression of "I have seen through your little trick".


    "Look at my clothes. You know who I am." Wang Lu pointed to himself, "I''m a genuine Qingqiu sect elite disciple, so I won''t treat you badly.


    What if you make an offer and I promise not to make a counter-offer? "


    "Brother Wang, we didn''t mean that." Seeing the misunderstanding deepened, Hua Yu quickly dissuaded him.


    She and her younger martial sister were just curious for a moment. Who knew that Wang Lu would suddenly come out to stir up.


    The younger martial sister nodded at the moment: "yes, elder martial brother Wang, you misunderstood. We didn''t plan to buy the unicorn cub at all. We were just curious, so we had a look."


    "Well? You mean this guy''s asking too much? " Wang Lu didn''t know how to understand it. He suddenly stared at Chu Yan and said, "do you know where this is? Even the disciples of Qingqiu gate dare to pit me?"


    "No..."


    "It''s not what you think, elder martial brother Wang!"


    Hua Yu and the younger martial sister were in a hurry.


    They just have no intention, but if it brings trouble to Chu Yan, they will be very sorry.


    Chu Yan''s face has sunk down at the moment.


    This guy named Wang Lu is self righteous and chirps. What dares to show his teeth?


    "Point at me again, and I''ll cut off your hand." Chu said coldly.


    "Hey, you''re so wrong! At the foot of qingqiumen mountain, you are not careful to be a man. Instead, you entrap our disciples. Now you want to hurt people more?


    You must have something wrong!


    You Unicorn cub, I''m afraid it''s from killing people and stealing goods!


    Then I''ll do justice for the dead in your hands today


    Shouting a lot of slogans, Wang Lu''s hands suddenly flashed a touch of green light.


    "Wu Gan Duan San!"


    This light in his palm, suddenly spread towards Chu Yan.


    In a moment, all the vitality of Chu Yan was locked up.


    Hua Yu and the younger martial sister let out a exclamation.


    At this time, it''s too late to stop it.

 Chapter 963

    "What the hell."


    Chu Yan opened his mouth.


    A white light came out of his mouth.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Shua!


    The electric light rips the green light and blows directly on Wang Lu''s face.


    Wang Lu''s cheek suddenly burst a group of sparks, the body suddenly soared.


    Chu Yan took one step at the same time.


    The green light in front of him was swept away by the rolling air.


    In an instant, he rushes to Wang Lu. Chu Yan grabs each other''s collar and raises his hand to slap him in the face.


    Crackle!


    The dense sound is like a torrential rain in summer.


    More than ten slaps were almost finished in an instant.


    Wang Lu''s head is shrouded in a blood fog at this moment.


    Then Chu Yan''s wrist shook and a black chain appeared in his palm.


    The chain was used to bind the skeleton in the dog god mountain at that time.


    At that time, when the skeleton broke away, most of it was broken.


    But there were still some intact ones, which were put away by Chu Yan.


    I don''t know what the chain is made of.


    However, since such a powerful skeleton can be bound and suppressed, it is more than enough to bind Wang Lu.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu was tied up in all kinds of ways, like a human shaped zongzi, which was thrown on the ground by Chu Yan.


    The whole process, lightning, flint, running clouds and flowing water.


    Until Chu Yan sat down again, stepped on Wang Lu''s head, picked up the tea cup and began to drink water, other people around reacted.


    "Elder martial brother Wang!"


    Hua Yu and another female disciple are staring like eggs at the moment, and their chest fluctuates violently.


    Wang Lu is an elite disciple in qingqiumen.


    That means that he is a diyuanjing.


    It''s not right for him to attack others indiscriminately.


    But all of a sudden, he was beaten so bloody that he fell to the ground in such a shameful manner. It''s too strange!


    And the shopkeeper of the restaurant, at this time, leaned out his head and looked here.


    When he saw that Chu Yan was stepping on a disciple of qingqiumen, he doubted whether he was wrong.


    Then he rubbed his eyes and looked over again to make sure that Chu Yan was not only a disciple of qingqiumen, but also an elite disciple of qingqiumen. Without saying a word, the shopkeeper ran away from the restaurant.


    At the foot of qingqiumen mountain, how can qingqiumen let this guy go.


    This is different from dealing with the rogue Feng RI Chao who is not clean.


    This guy''s dead!


    And this kind of thing happens in his own restaurant. The shopkeeper doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship. At the moment, he''d better run first and get rid of the relationship.


    Chu Yan is a face indifferent, after drinking a water, looking at the gaping flower language: "to call people."


    "Ah?" Flower language Leng for a while.


    Chu Yan pointed to his feet and hummed coldly: "this guy is in your Qingqiu gate. He can''t have no elders.


    He just attacked me and poisoned me.


    Is it necessary for someone who can speak up to me to calculate this account? "


    "But, but..." the female disciple beside Hua Yu was shaking all the time.


    She would like to say that this is the territory of qingqiumen.


    Even if Wang Lu is wrong, you are going too far.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes swept, her courage suddenly shrank out of sight, to the mouth how also can''t speak out.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!


    It seems that you came to our qingqiumen with a bad intention!


    You wait. You''re dead today! "


    Wang Lu this time reacted to come over, shame annoy under, immediately burst out to scold.


    "Still with a stiff tongue?" Chu Yan a wrinkly brow, stretch out a hand to open the other party''s clothes, store the thing bag a pull to come over, toward a table to pour.


    Suddenly, dozens of bottles piled up in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care what''s in these bottles. He opens the bottle stopper and pours everything into Wang Lu''s mouth when he opens his mouth.


    All kinds of tastes of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty exploded in Wang Lu''s mouth.


    When he realized what he had just swallowed, Wang Lu''s face showed a distorted look of extreme fear and shock.


    A moment later, his neck began to turn spinach.


    And the color, it''s going up.


    After a while, Wang Lu''s neck, cheek, head and even hair turned green.


    The whole brain, green.


    The head is even more green.


    And his voice, at this moment, became as sharp and thin as a eunuch: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Chu Yan stamped down again.


    Bang!


    Wang Lu''s head was immediately trampled into the ground by him.


    Green shirt, green neck, green head.


    Still struggling at the moment, it looks like a giant cabbage worm being trampled on.


    "If you don''t call people over again, you will have one more female elite disciple." Chuyan said with a smile.


    Hua Yu and the other female disciple reacted and suddenly changed their face.


    Wang Lu, lying on the ground, fights fiercely at this moment. He is buried in the ground and makes a continuous sound.


    "We''re going now!" Hua Yu pulls the younger martial sister out in a hurry.


    After the two sisters ran out, Chu Yan looked around at the empty restaurant at this time, and his face couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    Originally, I just wanted to come to qingqiumen to find wusilanma and fulfill my promise.


    As a result, the plan failed because of this asshole.


    Now I hope the disciples of qingqiumen who will come again can make sense.


    Not long after Hua Yu and her younger martial sister left, more than ten figures rushed in from outside the restaurant.


    Everyone is in a hurry and murderous.


    Voice comes before man.


    "How bold! Do you know where this is? "


    "Go away!" Chu Yan frowned and raised his hand.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Since the other side so open, then naturally there is nothing to talk about.


    It was not Chu Yan who made the mistake.


    So his highness Chu naturally didn''t want to explain.


    Shua!


    The hot blood line, with the power of sweeping the giant wood, burst out.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of qingqiumen, who had not had time to break into the restaurant, even the wall of the restaurant, were beaten out.


    This wall of the restaurant bears the brunt of the crisis.


    The more than ten disciples of qingqiumen, caught off guard, screamed and flew out for more than ten feet, and fell to the ground like a rolling gourd.


    Hiding in the crowd, the shopkeeper of the restaurant, who was watching the scene from a distance, pinched his thigh hard at the moment, which was both fear and happiness.


    "Is qingqiumen such a bunch of self righteous things?" Chu Yan frowned more tightly.


    In that case, we''d better go first.


    In any case, the promise of uslamma, since he came, it was fulfilled.


    If you can''t see each other, you can''t control yourself.


    Chu Yan just stood up. Suddenly, his feet shook violently. He heard the sound of a hundred iron cavalry trampling on the earth.


    Even if it''s him, it''s all crooked.


    Shen Qing also stood up at the moment.


    Also at this time, the roof of the restaurant, a crash, was all of a sudden overturned.

 Chapter 964

    The roof was lifted and the sun came in.


    When Chu Yan was stunned, there was another roar.


    The four walls of the restaurant were torn to pieces like paper.


    "This strength is --"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    For a moment, he felt the air around him as if it had solidified.


    "Master Bitong!"


    At this time, the crowd outside, came a cry of surprise.


    The next moment, the shouts come and go.


    When hearing this address, Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    Look in the direction that people are looking at.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan saw a woman in a blue skirt in the air. She looked like she was in her thirties and was looking down at herself coldly.


    The title of guru, the pressure of familiarity, and the ability to hover in mid air.


    In an instant, Chu Yan blurted out: "tianxinjing!"


    I heard that Feng richao said before that there will be a master of qingqiumen who comes to Lvshui town today.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the master of tianxinjing really did.


    Master Bi Tong is still hovering in the air.


    But the pressure of heaven''s state of mind is like a rolling tide, pouring down at the moment.


    The group of monks on the ground knelt down.


    Shen Qing is a state of congealing pulse. She feels more pressure than Chu Yan.


    At this time, her nose was full of sweat, and she reluctantly stood still relying on the soul lock gun.


    But even so, her body was shaking now, as if she would fall at any time.


    At this time, Wang Lu, who was lying on the ground, took the opportunity to roll on the ground and got rid of Chu Yan''s control. He looked up at the sky and yelled, "this man robbed my UNICORN cub and hurt my qingqiumen disciples. He also asked master Bitong to make decisions for us!"


    "What?" Chu Yan frowned.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Wang Lu didn''t forget to do the same thing.


    At this moment, Chu Yan saw the eyes of master Bi Tong in the air, and instantly locked the handsome on his shoulder.


    The other side''s eyes, like substance, suddenly made his handsome body tense.


    For the first time in his life, little white pig felt fear.


    Then, Chu Yan saw a flash of greed in the eyes of master Bi Tong.


    "Damn it! This guy


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Qilin cub meant to Qingqiu disciples.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, master Bi Tong is greedy.


    This woman wants to kill!


    Anyway, this is the territory of qingqiumen.


    Kill Chu Yan and Shen Qing and take the unicorn cub.


    For them, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to confuse black and white and unify the caliber.


    At the moment of realizing this, Chu Yan stretched out his hand to buckle his left palm.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Almost at the same time, in the middle of the sky, master Bi Tong took a picture of five fingers and flying in the air.


    Boom!


    In the void, a miserable green claw came out in a flash.


    The claw, like a torrent of condensation, now fell from the air.


    In a flash, it gives people a kind of terrible power of the river pouring down.


    "Magic power!"


    Chu Yan breathing a stagnation, only feel a miserable green light, instantly shrouded in his body.


    The void above is breaking.


    All the air was blasted and annihilated, forming a vacuum.


    This greedy woman wants to beat herself to death!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the palm of the hand that fell from the sky hit the ground heavily.


    This piece of ground, instantly turned into mud, quickly collapsed.


    It was like falling into an abyss. The monks who heard it turned pale and trembled.


    And the place closest to the ground collapse is almost close to Wang Lu''s cheek.


    It''s cold. It''s penetrating.


    Wang Lu felt warm in his crotch.


    Day mood at the moment hand, even scared him to urine out.


    But at this time, master Bi Tong in mid air, his eyes were fixed and he made a sound.


    It''s on the ground where she just landed.


    There''s an area that doesn''t collapse.


    The green light dissipated. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of master Zeng Bi.


    When people at the scene saw the scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The place where the restaurant was just located collapsed and became a huge pit.


    But there was only one place, the young man in diyuanjing just now, holding on to the sky, and the ground under the feet of the girl beside him was intact.


    Compared with the dark abyss around them, every inch under their feet is like an island in the sea.


    But there is one thing that cannot be questioned.


    That is a magic power of Zeng Bi, who was just a teacher of Bi Tong. It was blocked by him.


    "How is that possible?" In Zeng Bi''s mouth, he murmured to himself.


    Wang Lu, who is closest to Chu Yan, also stares straight at this moment. Regardless of the growing traces in his crotch, his head tilts up desperately and stutters: "how can this guy..."


    "Teacher -" Shen Qing is holding her arms, kneeling on one knee and looking up at Chu Yan.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yan could take the blow of Tian mood.


    Although guru Bitong didn''t do his best.


    But this is also the state of mind of heaven!


    Even one tenth, one twentieth, or even one fiftieth of the strength should not be able to bear by the monks in diyuanjing.


    What''s more, Chu Yancai is just a small achievement in the land of yuan.


    Just crossed the threshold of Diyuan realm.


    At this time, handsome rubbed suddenly, from Chu Yan''s shoulder, jumped to Shen Qing''s shoulder.


    Feel the little white pig is different from the usual shaking, Shen Qing is confused, he heard the ear came to the voice.


    The voice trembles fiercely: "he is not Chu Yan."


    "Not the teacher. Who is that?" Shen Qing''s heart moves, her eyes blink, looking at Chu Yan.


    With a handsome reminder, Shen Qing does feel that from Chu Yan''s body, she has a very strange breath.


    This breath is full of the flavor of being bold, archaic, grand, magnificent, invincible, arrogant and rebellious.


    Mingming is still familiar with the body, familiar with the face.


    But at this moment, in front of Chu Yan, Shen Qing had a feeling of kneeling on the ground and bowing her head.


    "Who are you?" Zeng Bi in mid air also felt the change of Chu Yan.


    The breath on the other side made her feel a little numb.


    This is not right.


    It shouldn''t be.


    At the same time, Zeng Bi''s palm condensed a green light again.


    The light is as bright as jade and halo, but it is ten times more terrifying than the previous palm.


    "Speak." Zeng Bi''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Yan.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Just as there was silence around, Chu Yan, standing on the ground, gave out a sneer.


    Then, slowly look up.


    "Mole ant, are you talking to me?"

 Chapter 965

    In a flash, the scene was dead.


    Everyone heard that sentence of Chu Yan.


    A monk in diyuanjing calls the master of tianxinjing mole ant.


    Even if you just don''t know what method to use, take the other party a magic power.


    This is too much.


    But at the moment from Chu Yan recent several people, but can clearly feel, is not arrogant.


    This is from the bottom of his heart, his contempt for master Bitong.


    "Master, master, don''t spare him..."


    Wang Lu lay on the ground and stammered.


    But now as he spoke, the water stains on his crotch were also expanding rapidly.


    Zeng Bi hovered in the air, overlooking Chu Yan.


    Instinct told her that the land in front of her was very different from before.


    This guy, it''s dangerous!


    "Mole ant?" Zeng Bi took a deep breath and gave a sneer.


    "If you don''t respect the superior, you should die!"


    With a loud drink, Zeng Bi suddenly raised her hand.


    The emerald light shining in the palm of the hand, at this moment, condenses into thunder all over the sky.


    Thunder, such as war drums, such as the coming of punishment, such as thousands of troops destroyed the city!


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as he pressed his arm, the emerald light turned into countless thunder and lightning, pouring out from Zeng Bi''s palm.


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face became more and more intense.


    "Why, every time I come out, I will encounter this kind of ants who are beyond their capacity."


    The voice is not big, but only Shen Qing and Yingjun hear it.


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan stamped his feet and rose into the air.


    Facing the dense lightning, he directly raised his hand to grasp.


    Click, click!


    Dense lightning, suddenly like a thick branch of vines in general, was in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Pull harder!


    Crackle!


    All the lightning, all the explosions in the air.


    In a flash, it was like the sky collapsed, the thunder rolled, the explosion turned upside down, yin and Yang reversed, and the universe sank.


    Almost all the friars on the ground were scared out of their wits at this moment.


    One by one, holding their heads and crawling on the ground, shaking wildly.


    More timid, direct eyes a turn, scared dizzy in the past.


    At this moment, if you look around, you will see that the sky is in chaos, as if it is going to collapse next moment.


    "How could that be?" Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed, and he looked unbelievable.


    Just at this time, the broken void in front of her suddenly burst into a pit, forming a vortex.


    All around the force field, at this moment, are also pulled, twisted together, like the lock of fate, burst out of Gaga, the huge sound of twisting steel plate.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes widened.


    She felt a very powerful force, at this time in the vortex after rapid condensation, pressure her breathless.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool burst.


    Chu''s words, undamaged, burst out from behind the whirlpool.


    The fierce, murderous and rebellious atmosphere made Zeng Bi tremble at this moment.


    "If you don''t respect the superior, you should die!"


    This is Zeng bigang''s assertion to Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan is not bad, give it back to her!


    "You can''t do it!" Zeng Bi shivered and suddenly came back to himself. He raised his hand to sprinkle a piece of golden sand.


    The sand was thrown into the air, forming a barrier between Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    She wants to use magic weapon to stop Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and his forward attitude remained unchanged. A raise is a punch.


    Brave and tough, Zeng Bi can''t help retreating and her face changes sharply.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    There was a crack in the air.


    Suddenly, Zeng Bi''s face changed greatly.


    The divine light, like iron and blood, suddenly shines in the sky.


    The power of blood, this moment with the situation of blood, expansion, burst, open!


    Blood color is like countless silk threads and tentacles, spreading and tearing in the golden.


    A little move, this piece of space seems to be torn, violent jump.


    "It''s impossible --"


    Zeng Bi took a cool breath.


    The next moment, she saw in front of the void, there is an orange mirror, suddenly burst, and then burst.


    The golden barrier, at the same time, burst into the sky.


    "My fairy mirror of Beimo town!"


    Suddenly, Zeng Bi uttered a cry of sadness.


    At this time, Chu Yan had come to her.


    "Mole ants don''t deserve to speak!"


    Boom!


    The arm was whipped out of the air.


    In an instant, the mysterious will of ghosts and gods is everywhere.


    It seems that it''s just a mediocre move, but this blow, however, conveys the supremacy and almost the ferocity above heaven.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zeng Biwa spat out a blood arrow and fell to the ground like a meteorite. It turned into a straight line and hit the ground hard.


    A piece of house was smashed into pieces by her and exploded.


    Broken wood, brick and dust, accompanied by the sound of crying and shouting, in an instant, it seems that the end of the world is coming.


    At this moment, the monks in the whole green water town only felt that their eyes were going to explode.


    They saw with their own eyes today that Zeng Bi, one of the master of qingqiumen, was knocked down by a diyuanjing.


    Chu Yan followed and fell.


    His feet fell to the ground, and suddenly the earth was broken.


    Spider web cracks, from his feet, toward the spread of all around.


    As if at any time, the ground would collapse.


    Among the ruins, Zeng Bi covers her chest with one hand, kneels on one knee, and looks at Chu Yan with panic in her eyes.


    The other party just hit, unexpectedly let the day mood of their own suffered heavy damage.


    Who the hell is this guy!


    He is a diyuanjing, not an old monster at all.


    In this case, why does he have such a strong strength, but the realm is not high!


    What the hell is going on!


    Doubt, fear, shock, loss... All kinds of emotions, at the moment, Qi Qi is in Zeng Bi''s heart, which makes her feel more and more helpless.


    "You didn''t die, not because I couldn''t kill you."


    This time, Chu Yan looked down at each other.


    The sneer from the corner of his mouth made Zeng Bi''s hands and feet cold.


    "It''s because I suddenly changed my mind.


    It''s too cheap to kill you like this.


    It''s rare to come out. Of course, I''ll do something good for that guy. "


    Chu Yan''s words were heard in the blue clouds and the fog, but he didn''t know what they were saying.


    But she heard one sentence clearly: it''s too cheap to kill you like this.


    This guy, shame yourself!


    As soon as I read this, Zeng Bi turned around and was about to run away.


    But as soon as she was shot in the air, she was shocked to find that the monk in the land of Yuanjing stood in front of her again.


    And the corner of his mouth, that cold, contemptuous smile more and more rich.


    "Do you think a mole ant can escape the palm of a man''s hand?"


    Chu Yan light mouth.


    Then he raised his hand, jammed Zeng Bi''s neck and smashed him into the ground again.


    "Mole ants, we must have the consciousness of being slaughtered."


    Raise your hand, raise your opponent and throw down again.


    Bang!


    The ground collapses and breaks.


    Large pieces of broken soil form concentric circles and spread around.

 Chapter 966

    "Wow


    Zeng Bi opened her mouth and spat out a blood arrow again.


    Her whole body''s skin, appears at the moment like porcelain crack.


    At this moment, almost half of the monks in Lvshui town saw that the guru of qingqiumen, the revered guru of Bitong, was beaten wantonly on the ground like a rotten sack.


    Bang bang bang!


    Zeng Bi''s body protection is really vigorous. As soon as it condenses, it is scattered by Chu Yan.


    Then it condenses, then it dissipates.


    You know, the body protection of the friar of tianxinjing is really vigorous. In the process of fighting, even if he is hit by the opponent of the same level, it doesn''t necessarily dissipate so completely.


    But at this time, Zeng Bi''s body protection is really Gang, but it is completely like a curl of smoke, which is wantonly consumed by Chu Yan.


    Dozens of hits.


    There is a big pit of five or six feet under the ground.


    The scope of spreading is even more tens of mu.


    All the houses around were shattered and collapsed.


    At a glance, it looks like the ruins after a violent earthquake.


    At the bottom of the pit, there are dense cracks, which make people feel numb.


    The blood red pattern of a human figure is extremely shocking.


    A timid person may even be scared to death.


    Because of the deep pit, the monks in green water town can''t see what happened inside.


    But the constant roar was like a heavy hammer in the hands of the gods, hitting their souls every time, which scared the monks to death.


    Finally, the roar stopped.


    The crowd held back their fear and looked up.


    The edge of the pit is now surrounded by a lot of gravel, which looks like a crater.


    Under the crater, it''s quiet.


    After waiting for a moment, there was still no movement.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other.


    After a while, the brave disciple of qingqiumen couldn''t bear it. He summoned up his courage and walked carefully to see what was going on.


    At this time, a terrible momentum, from the bottom of the pit, suddenly, straight into the sky!


    Boom!


    The rubble, which had been piled up to a full floor high, burst open all at once, pounding all around like a huge wave.


    The disciples of the Qingqiu sect, with blood gushing from their mouths, fell back with a broken kite.


    There was a violent shaking on the ground, which made everyone pale.


    The next moment, a figure, high jump, and then fall back to the ground.


    In the arms of the figure, there was a man with a haircut.


    But this man, with blood all over his body and head down, didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    From the other party''s familiar clothes, the disciples of qingqiumen instantly recognized it, and could not help but exclaim: "guru!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan was pinched in the arm bending, black and white, blood flowing, it is their Bi Tong guru!


    In the eyes of the disciples of qingqiumen, they all looked frightened and indignant.


    Chu Yan glanced at them, snorted and walked in the same direction.


    "Teacher -" when she came to the side of Shen Qing, Shen Qing called in a low voice.


    Handsome at this moment nervous ears are tightly attached to the head, which makes its head look completely into a ball.


    The pig''s hoof drags Shen Qing''s shoulder.


    As long as there is something wrong with the Chu Yan in front of him, he will immediately drag Shen Qing to escape.


    But Chu Yan didn''t take a look at Shen Qing and Yingjun, and even didn''t stop. He walked directly past them.


    A moment later, he walked up to Wang Lu, lifted Wang Lu''s collar with his other hand, stamped his feet and leaped tens of feet in a flash.


    After landing, the foot stomped again, and suddenly it was tens of feet away.


    From a distance, it was like Chu Yan gliding at high speed in mid air. After a moment, he disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The people at the scene kept shaking, but they were also full of doubts.


    This guy, where are you going now.


    "Where is the teacher going?" Shen Qing is also mumbling to herself at the moment.


    Handsome stares at the direction of Chu Yan''s leaving. After a moment, it seems to think of something. As soon as his eyes brighten, he Yanks Shen Qing''s shoulder: "look at the direction he''s going!"


    Shen Qing looks in the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    "Look ahead!" Handsome hint way.


    In front, a towering Jiuwei mountain, pointing straight to the sky, stands in the mountains.


    "Qingqiumen!" In a flash, Shen Qing understood.


    "Yes! Chu Yan wants to take those two guys to Qingqiu gate! This guy is crazy Handsome more or less, still want to know a little bit better than Shen Qing to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, it can''t help cursing: "that guy is crazy! Chu Yan''s body, where can withstand such toss!


    What to do, what to do!


    That guy doesn''t even pay attention to the mood of heaven. He''s like a dough. He can pinch as much as he wants.


    But if I run like this now, doesn''t it seem that I have no sense of loyalty?


    And the guy of qingqiumen was also attracted by me.


    Oh, what a nuisance qingqiumen is.


    How can I keep a low profile in the future!


    Huh?


    Where are you going? "


    At this time, handsome exclaimed.


    Because it found that just when it was talking to itself, Shen Qing had already stood up and followed the direction of Chu Yan.


    "Find the teacher." Shen Qing''s answer was concise and comprehensive.


    She is so fast and handsome that she has to put her hoof firmly on her shoulder so that she won''t be thrown out.


    "You are crazy! Now Chu Yan is not himself, but the guy in the gate of hell.


    That guy is cruel!


    I don''t know who I am!


    If you go now, he may kill you with him! " Handsome exclaimed.


    But Shen Qing did not answer it, and made the most direct decision with her own actions.


    Seeing Shen Qingbi galloping towards the mountain like a giant beast, he gritted his teeth and said: "no way, who let that guy be Chu Yan.


    I''ll go with you.


    But I said, "well, if that guy turns over suddenly, I''ll leave you and run first."


    The mouth says so, but the worry in handsome eyes, or anyone, can see.


    Because of the special existence of Lvshui Town, a wide road was built between the town and the Mountain Gate of qingqiumen.


    But Chu Yan is now galloping towards the mountain like a giant beast. In the process, he clearly sees that he is getting closer to the mountain.


    But I don''t know why, but I can''t get to the foot of the mountain.


    As if the peak, is a mirage, can only be seen, but not the real existence of the general.


    Chu Yan discovered this abnormal phenomenon very early.


    But he didn''t stop.


    After another run, he suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the giant mountain peak of qingqiumen is still far away.


    In terms of distance, it is the same as Chu Yan''s view of the peaks of China and Korea in Lushui town.


    The hands of the two people on the ground, Chu Yan looked at the mountain in the distance, mouth raised a sneer.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Then he stamped his foot.


    An invisible force, the moment toward the surrounding shock away, hidden into the depths of the void.


    At the same time, Chu Yan drank:


    "Clouds,


    Go

 Chapter 967

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The rolling sound wave, suddenly, penetrates directly into the void.


    A moment later, deep in the void, there was a long chant like the morning bell.


    One after another.


    One is louder than the other.


    It''s like constant friction. The noise is getting louder and louder.


    After a while, it gives people a sweeping momentum.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at the mountain in front of him.


    At this moment, there was a crackle in the void.


    It''s like a mirror or a China cracked.


    The next moment, a crack appeared in the space.


    The crack is as thin as hair.


    But it''s real. It''s in the air.


    At a glance, it seems that it has existed there since ancient times.


    Zeng Bi wakes up at this time.


    After all, she is a monk in heaven''s state of mind. She has a steady stream of aura in her body, and her wound recovers quickly.


    Just wake up, her eyes in a trace of confusion, like do not know where he is.


    But the next moment, terrible memories come to mind.


    Zeng Bi''s body suddenly trembled.


    When she looked up and saw Chu Yan standing behind her, she shivered violently.


    At this moment, I dare not even resist.


    But when he saw the crack that appeared out of thin air, Zeng Bi exclaimed: "mountain protection array, how can it be?"


    "It''s such a weak array. If you chop it with one foot, there''s nothing to make a fuss about." Chu said coldly.


    Zeng bi was still immersed in the shock of the crack in the mountain protection array of qingqiumen. For a moment, he didn''t hear Chu Yan''s words.


    She stared at the crack and murmured to herself: "no, no, the mountain protection array. Even if it''s dozens of days of mood, it can''t be damaged if it''s bombed for a day and a night. How can it be now..."


    Zeng Bi is still sighing, and a trace of impatience has emerged on Chu Yan''s face.


    This impatience, at this time, seems to be transmitted to the crack.


    Suddenly, with Zeng Bi shivering, the crack suddenly expanded.


    It''s not only longer than before, but it''s spreading out all of a sudden.


    In a twinkling, the landscape in front of Chu Yan was shrouded with a spider like crack.


    Looking at the rolling mountains through the cracks, it gives people a strange and twisted feeling.


    "Broken! How is that possible? It''s all broken


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Bi''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    Just that crack, can only say to protect mountain big array appeared a gap.


    And now, the mountain protection array has collapsed!


    In Zeng Bi''s memory, there has never been such a thing since the establishment of qingqiumen.


    This is a sign of disaster!


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, reaching down to the earth and up to heaven.


    A moment later, with a deafening roar, the crack burst open.


    At this moment, it was like a piece of glass that covered the void was broken.


    The whole world is suddenly enlightened.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    All the illusions hidden in front of my eyes dissipated.


    The scenery in front of Chu Yan changed all at once.


    At his feet, there appeared a wide road that could allow twelve carriages to walk side by side.


    The road extends forward, less than ten miles away, a hundred Zhang high mountain gate stands here.


    The gate of qingqiumen is close at hand!


    But if we don''t break the mountain protection array, even if we go forward for ten or twenty years, we will never find the gate of qingqiumen.


    "Mountain Gate... Mountain Gate appears..." Zeng Bi''s body softened and fell to the ground again.


    Her face was full of despair.


    Only the disciples of qingqiumen knew how to protect mountains.


    The disciples of qingqiumen can only follow the rules of the sect and use special methods to cross the mountain protection array and shuttle inside and outside the mountain gate.


    But now, Chu Yan exposed the Mountain Gate in the most direct and unreasonable way.


    The mountain protection array of the qingqiumen sect, which had been established for thousands of years, was completely smashed by him today!


    Almost at the moment when the gate of qingqiumen mountain was exposed, there was a deafening sound of the impact of bronze bells on the nine peaks of qingqiumen mountain.


    The voice is grand, solemn and quick. Even hundreds of miles away, you can hear it clearly.


    The peak where qingqiumen is located looks like a huge Nine Tailed Fox.


    And the nine tails are nine tail like peaks.


    There are nine monks in qingqiumen.


    These nine people occupy one peak respectively.


    Zeng Bi is the leader of the eighth peak.


    Hearing the bell, Zeng Bi''s eyes were full of fear: "this is the assembly bell that will ring when zongmen is facing the disaster of extinction.


    As soon as the bell rings, it means that the ninth summit will gather all its strength to resist foreign enemies... "


    Zeng Bi had expected the bell to ring.


    The great array, which has been guarding the mountain gate for thousands of years, is now broken without warning.


    It''s not a mountain gate. What else can it be?


    The bell rang more and more, more and more quickly.


    Even the ground was shaken and trembled, as if a torrent of steel was pounding.


    Zeng Bi''s legs had already softened and she fell to the ground shaking.


    Wang Lu was full of feces and urine, and his head was full of green. He looked like a vegetable worm who had been kicked out of his intestines.


    Chu Yan is standing in the same place, cold eyes looking at the direction of the mountain, eyes full of contempt.


    A moment later, eight of the nine peaks blazed a light spot.


    These light spots are flying towards the mountain gate.


    "It''s in charge! There are other seven peaks Zeng Bi shakes even more.


    There are nine peaks, far and near from the gate.


    Among them, the nearest one, a moment later, the light had approached, and in a twinkling, it fell in front of Chu Yan.


    On the ground was a tall, thin old man with a white beard.


    But the old man''s whole body was full of a strong sense of war.


    A long whip in his hand, now in place a roll, suddenly issued a sea of blood surging sound, a dark red light, constantly surging, as if the sea of blood waves, rolling.


    At a glance, you can see countless blood shadows in them.


    After the old man landed, he immediately saw Zeng Bi on the ground. Suddenly, he turned to glare at Chu Yan.


    "Where come the evil, go to die!"


    With that, he swung his whip.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling scarlet, swept towards the words of Chu.


    It''s like a sea of blood in an instant. It''s boiling hot, fishy hot, and a breath of boiling blood.


    At the same time, the other seven light friars, male and female, at this time has also entered the eye of Chu Yan.


    One of them was supposed to be in charge of qingqiumen. Seeing the old man with white beard at the moment, he roared in the air: "elder martial brother Duan, we''ve come to help you!"

 Chapter 968

    "It''s boring." Chu Yan frowned and stepped forward.


    Five fingers spread out, grab forward.


    Whoa!


    The rolling blood color was torn to pieces.


    One more catch, one more pull.


    The whip had been snatched by him and cut into several pieces.


    Without waiting for the old man with white beard to respond, Chu Yan slapped him out.


    Bang!


    The old man''s look of amazement was fixed on his face.


    At the next moment, his cheeks were sunken and deformed, and his body flew out like a meteor. With a Ding sound, he turned into a light spot in the sky.


    At this time, the leader of qingqiumen and the other elders had just landed, and the final sound of the long cry was still echoing in the air.


    The air solidifies in an instant.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    The elder of heaven''s state of mind was slapped out by Chu Yan.


    Although qingqiumen is famous for its alchemy and poison making civilization.


    But it doesn''t mean that their friars are very weak.


    After all, the realm is there.


    A heaven state of mind stands there, even if there is no magic power, technique, or even martial arts.


    However, momentum and divine consciousness alone are enough to easily crush Yuan Jing.


    But now, Chu Yan, who was only a few feet away from the crowd, was shaking his hand impatiently.


    Look at him, a little irritable, and a little - still not enough.


    All of a sudden, qingqiumen and a group of elders feel numb scalp, chrysanthemum muscle bursts tight.


    This guy seems to be much stronger than he thought.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s move completely overturned their world outlook.


    But this is the enemy of deception.


    Qingqiumen, as one of the four schools of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty, naturally could not be captured.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to invade qingqiumen? " Qingqiumen took a deep breath and looked back at Chu Yan.


    "Offence? Do you deserve it Chu Yan leered at each other, and a sneer came from his teeth.


    The group of people in qingqiumen felt itchy, clenched fists, and a strong aura was surging wildly.


    However, because of the lessons learned, they did not take the lead at this time.


    Chu Yan turns around and walks back. He grabs Wang Lu''s head with one hand and lifts him up.


    "This man is a disciple of qingqiumen.


    He covets my UNICORN cub, and wants to kill people and grab treasure. "


    Looking at qingqiumen in charge, Chu Yan said lightly.


    Hearing the four words of Unicorn cub, all the people in qingqiumen raised their eyebrows.


    If it''s for this reason, there might be a disciple in the sect who did this kind of thing for a while.


    "That''s why you broke the gate of qingqiumen?" After a little meditation, the gate of Qingqiu took charge and bit his teeth.


    The tone was full of anger and discontent.


    People are already in your hands. It seems that there is an elder who has suffered a loss in your hands.


    I will make some compensation to you.


    But now you are destroying my mountain protection array and my Millennium foundation.


    Three or five Unicorn cubs are enough for your destruction!


    "You mean not enough?" Chu Yan sneered and glanced at each other, "that''s just right. I think so, too.


    If you don''t respect the superior, you should die! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for green Qiu door public to make a response, Chu speech five fingers force.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Wang Lu''s head was crushed like a juicy tomato.


    Blood, flesh and brain, mixed into a thick ball, fried in the palm of Chu Yan.


    And Wang Lu''s body, suddenly twitch for a while, have no voice any more.


    "You Qingqiumen is in charge, and his eyes are round. He must be angry and show endless killing intention.


    The other elders, at this moment, are also frowning down, angry and roaring.


    "In charge, don''t let him go!"


    "When did qingqiumen suffer such humiliation?"


    "How can people trample on the Millennium foundation of qingqiumen?"


    "Vow to live and die with qingqiumen!"


    "The whole clan should work together!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!"


    With the roar, there was a buzz in the mountains of qingqiumen.


    A moment later, a spirit boat rose into the air.


    Every spirit boat has a sharp edge.


    In a flash, as if the sky, across hundreds, thousands of giant blade!


    These spirit boats now form a huge killing array.


    This is the sign that qingqiumen will never die with the enemy!


    One clan, one against the enemy.


    At this moment, the horror of killing, almost form the essence, through the clouds.


    Let alone ordinary people, even a friar in heaven''s mood will collapse in the face of this kind of pressure.


    Chu Yan stood there, showing a sneer: "the voice is very big, what about this one?"


    Then he stamped his foot.


    Bang!


    The ground cracked like tofu.


    The huge crack, deep and bottomless, extends from the foot of Chu Yan to the Mountain Gate of Qingqiu gate.


    At this moment, it''s like a giant beast, opening its mouth to devour everything.


    The Mountain Gate trembled violently.


    Cracks are springing up from bottom to top.


    A moment later, in front of all the disciples of qingqiumen, the gate of qingqiumen collapsed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Huge noise, such as rolling thunder, such as waves and torrents.


    At the head of qingqiumen, the elders were numb and pale.


    Thousands of spirit boats, a dead silence.


    The destruction of the mountain protection array is like being provoked in public. At this moment, the destruction of the mountain gate is equivalent to being stabbed.


    "Broken archway, it''s not pleasant to look at. I''ll help you dismantle it. Don''t thank me." Chu Yan sneered.


    This sound was like a clear slap on the face of the elders of qingqiumen at the scene.


    Their faces turned from white to red.


    Anger, like a volcanic eruption, can no longer be controlled.


    "Kill you!"


    "You are not me today!"


    "Qingqiumen will never be humiliated in vain!"


    The flame of anger will drown Chu Yan in an instant.


    At the moment, even in the face of a whole clan''s anger, Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    But in his eyes, there was flying snow.


    "A group of mole ants dare to speak to me loudly?"


    A fist, a hand.


    But at this time, the ground suddenly shook.


    The next moment, an unprecedented powerful idea, penetrated out, everyone present, immediately felt.


    "This is..."


    Qingqiumen was in charge and the elders were stunned.


    "Look there!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone turned around.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    The mountain peak of qingqiumen, which is like a giant, is full of white smoke.


    At this moment, with the continuous condensation and wriggling of the white smoke, the powerful mind is spreading and looking at the void around.


    In his mind, he was full of anger, almost boiling the brains of those who felt it.


    The mind is connected to heaven and thorough. At this moment, it shows the unique style.


    Chu Yan looked up at the white smoke.


    Almost at the same time, qingqiumen took charge of the mountain and knelt down in front of the mountain. He was full of fear and shock: "grandmaster, grandmaster''s idea!"

 Chapter 969

    The mountain gate was destroyed.


    Finally, it attracted the attention of the founder of qingqiumen.


    The founder of qingqiumen, thousands of years ago, was a monster at the level of big demons.


    Now a wisp of God has come.


    In a flash, sweeping the eight wasteland.


    Thousands of miles around, I feel the pressure.


    Moreover, not only qingqiumen, but also other clans of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty, felt the change of qingqiumen at this moment.


    A pair of eyes, converging.


    Shen Qing, who is on the way here, is not able to stop.


    Looking up, the towering mountain ahead is now covered by a thick fog.


    The thick fog gave out a strong and arrogant air.


    It''s like the sun, the moon and the stars will be swept away.


    Handsome stood on Shen Qing''s shoulder, staring at the continuous wriggling and gradually forming thick fog, murmured: "isn''t it... Making such a big formation... What did that guy do to qingqiumen in the end... Taking charge of it in public, what did he do to make people and gods angry?"


    Feeling the terrible smell in the thick fog, Shen Qing clenched her teeth and continued to rush forward.


    The more dangerous you are, the less reason you have to retreat.


    "Hello, Hello! Smelly girl, you think clearly. It''s probably the idea of the patriarch of qingqiumen. It''s so terrible. It''s much stronger than my father. Are you sure you want to go over? "


    When Yingjun said this, Shen Qing had already rushed out for hundreds of feet.


    At the same time, before the huge crack, the leader of qingqiumen and a group of elders knelt down together.


    In the face of the thick fog, their faces trembled with shame.


    As posterity, they even let qingqiumen be so ashamed today. They really have no face to face their ancestors.


    The fog was still wriggling.


    A moment later, he finally incarnated into a giant white fox standing between heaven and earth.


    People standing in front of it, as small as a mole ant.


    The nine tails spread out behind it, and any movement would lead to the breaking and collapse of the void.


    Slender fox eyes, through the general fire deterrent red light.


    Mouth open, bloody mouth, as if all of a sudden can swallow the sun and moon.


    Unparalleled power, at this moment, the surrounding mountains are shaking and collapsing.


    The disciples of qingqiumen who hovered on the thousand spirit boats in the mid air were all stupefied at the moment.


    At the moment, they are almost the white fox sticking to the ground.


    White fox''s terrible momentum almost scared them all to death.


    No one thought that the gods of our ancestors would come at this moment.


    No one thought that the ancestors'' ideas were so amazing!


    At this moment, seeing the coming of the ancestor''s idea, the leader of qingqiumen and a group of elders, after experiencing the initial fear, suddenly became fearless.


    In charge of that because of the horror and pale cheek, at this time also because of excitement, and become ruddy up, all over the face are suffused with oily light.


    "The unfilial disciples bring shame to the Millennium glory of qingqiumen.


    But before the disciples accept the punishment, they also ask their ancestors to use their magic power to kill the demons and save the disciples from danger! "


    With that, he took charge and knocked his head on the ground.


    Other elders, including all the disciples on the spirit boat, all cried out at this moment.


    "Please show your great power and kill the demons!"


    Tens of thousands of people shouting in unison, almost in the air to form a tangible text.


    Each word weighs tens of millions of Jun, enough to oppress the sky.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Feel this huge anger, white fox slowly lowered his head, mouth surging with blood flame, toward Chu speech.


    Chu Yan''s body size is countless times smaller than it. At the moment, it seems that one breath can kill him.


    "Grandmaster, this man, destroy our Mountain Gate and kill our disciples!"


    Holding the hand of Chu Yan, his eyes are full of fierce violence.


    White fox a low roar.


    All of a sudden, the sound waves spread out and swept across the scene.


    All of a sudden, thousands of spirit boats were bumping up and down in mid air, crackling and cracking.


    The head of qingqiumen and a group of elders covered their ears, and their faces were full of pain.


    The nearby mountains were sliced and blasted open in the air.


    All the trees in sight were uprooted and fallen to the ground in a mess.


    Chu Yan stood still.


    White fox slowly lowered his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    Fox head a low, suddenly, a black cover down, as if all the light, are isolated.


    One eye of God can kill millions of creatures!


    Chu Yan slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Hu.


    White fox feel each other is not afraid, the anger in the eyes, slowly condensed.


    Chu Yan is not smiling: "kitten, do you think about it?"


    Kitten!


    This is what he called the ancestors of qingqiumen.


    It''s the name of the white fox that blocks the sky and the sun.


    It''s a shame to the white fox!


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "This guy''s dead!"


    The people of qingqiumen who heard Chu Yan made such a judgment in an instant.


    White fox this moment, also was enraged.


    How dare you insult me!


    It opens its mouth.


    A round of flame in the mouth, such as the sun, such as the scorching sun, such as Taigu oven, burning, burning heaven and earth, sun and moon.


    "Do you really think about it?"


    Chu Yan raised his mouth and joked.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Please do it


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    From being in charge to being a disciple, qingqiumen roared at the moment.


    The leader and a group of elders were even more red and hoarse.


    At this moment, white fox to Chu Yan''s line of sight.


    Suddenly, it seems to think of something, eyes first flash a trace of confusion.


    The next moment, into a terrible fear!


    The flame in the mouth disappears instantly.


    White fox stepped back, shivering.


    All around the earth, you can feel the shudder of white fox.


    It seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. The nine tails were all tied up at the moment, and then they were sandwiched between the two hind legs, shaking all the time.


    This scene, let the qingqiumen in charge and the elders expression instantly solidified.


    "You don''t look stupid." Chu Yan glanced at the elders of the Qingqiu gate, then looked at the huge white fox like a mountain, and sneered, "get down!"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the elder and the leader of qingqiumen, the white fox didn''t hesitate. He fell on the ground and fell on the ground.


    There was a great shock on the ground, which made a big hole.


    The debris and smoke gushed, and I don''t know how many trees were crushed and broken, and burst into dust.


    The head of qingqiumen and the elder were numb, open mouth and staring eyes, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    This scene, let their brain a blank, lost the ability to think.


    Even the rushing smoke and dust, have forgotten to avoid.


    When the dust falls to the ground, the leader and the elders seem to have become clay figurines just dug out of the ground.


    One by one, the whole body was covered with thick dust.


    Even the open mouth is full of soil.


    They can''t believe their eyes.


    This is their grandmaster''s idea. Thousands of years ago, it was a big demon, comparable to the existence of the highest monk in heaven''s state of mind.


    After a thousand years, it will only be stronger.


    But now, I was scared into a shivering, pissing cat when I was scolded?

 Chapter 970

    "You''re still smart, so I''ll spare you a living."


    Chu Yan came forward, really like a lesson at home like the cat and dog said.


    What shocked the leader and elder of qingqiumen was that the huge white fox raised its tail and swayed to the left and right.


    It looks like a dog trying to please its owner!


    This scene, let just over the public, spirit again suffered a heavy blow.


    There was a thunderous sound in their minds.


    Their hearts beat wildly as if they were going to break their chests at the next moment.


    Their scalp is numb.


    Their whole blood, this moment, is completely frozen.


    "What''s the origin of this guy..."


    "What does this guy... Want to do..."


    "Our grandmaster... Can''t even resist..."


    The unspeakable fear turned into endless pressure at this moment, which almost directly crushed the monks in these days'' mood.


    As for the initiator of this disaster, master Bi Tong, Zeng Bi, was already paralyzed by fear. His eyes were full of remorse, remorse and endless fear.


    And their shock is not over.


    Chu Yan came to the low white fox''s head.


    Even if it''s just a head, it''s also a mountain for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not afraid, but sneered: "but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living one can not escape.


    If you don''t want them to die, you have to accept the punishment for the mistakes made by your disciples. "


    The white fox gently hum a, the head also slightly bit.


    At this time, in mid air, several spirit boats fell down.


    Chu Yan looks at white fox, light way: "do you feel unconvinced?"


    This word, frighten white fox whole body hair all of a sudden burst up.


    At this moment, it can''t think of anything else. It suddenly stands up, causes a riot and shakes its head.


    That amplitude, that frequency, it''s like I''m afraid that if it slows down, it will be chopped into hundreds of pieces.


    "Well, in that case, should I say more?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, "hurry up! Send it up, move it


    The tone was full of impatience.


    With this sound, everyone on the scene was shocked again.


    This guy is yelling at his grandmaster.


    At the moment, my grandmaster doesn''t look like a terrible beast that can bury a million corpses with a single blow. Instead, he looks like a chicken that is scared to death. He can''t do anything except shiver.


    At the moment, what makes these disciples curious is what Chu Yan wants from his ancestors.


    Listen to the tone, it seems that I want my grandmaster to do it by himself.


    In the eyes of the people, the white fox did not hesitate, straightened his body, and gradually, his body was full of light.


    White fog, rapid lax, subside.


    This kind of scene is like self - determination.


    "We, our unworthy disciples and grandchildren... Even let the grandmaster do such a thing..." when qingqiumen was in charge, tears poured out and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Because the face is covered with a thick layer of ash, at the moment tears suddenly out of two deep tears.


    The other elders are also crying.


    The cry soon spread on the spirit boat in mid air.


    Tens of thousands of people, crying together, the momentum of the earthquake.


    A moment later, with the deafening cry, in the middle of the fog, a small light ball, about the size of an adult fist, flew towards Chu Yan.


    This light ball, wrapped in a small white fox.


    White fox curled up, shivering.


    It flies in front of Chu Yan, hovers in the air, crawls and prays for mercy.


    Chu Yan looked at it without expression. He took a step closer, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, the little white fox turned into a wisp of smoke and floated into his nostrils.


    After sucking the white smoke, Chu Yan raised his head and looked intoxicated.


    It''s as if I''ve just got some tonic.


    "What have you done to my grandmaster?" Qingqiumen can''t bear to hold the helm any longer.


    He suddenly gets up and points to Chu Yan to shout a way.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and his eyes flashed.


    Bang!


    He shot out a blood arrow and flew out of the air for more than ten feet. He fell heavily on the ground, covered his chest and couldn''t get up.


    All the people around were shocked!


    Although the state of being in charge is not the highest in qingqiumen, it is also the three great achievements of tianxinjing.


    This kind of realm was hit by the other side and was deeply damaged.


    What''s the origin of the other party!


    Why is it that diyuanjing can make his ancestors bow down and take charge of it with his eyes!


    At that moment, the elders on the scene were silent and didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Before the eyes of resentment and unwilling, at this time completely replaced by a thick shock, for fear that the next disaster is their own.


    Chu Yan did not look at them any more.


    He turned back, stuck Zeng Bi''s neck and lifted her up.


    Zeng Bigui was a monk of tianxinjing. He was also a famous figure in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan was lifted in the air, but he didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Looking at each other''s facial features, which were gradually distorted because of their fright, Chu Yan''s face showed a look of endless meaning.


    He licked his lips and slowly opened his mouth.


    In his mouth, there seems to be a black hole forming.


    Death, loneliness, cold, loneliness, despair, sadness, all kinds of emotions are pouring out of this black hole.


    These negative emotions, like an invisible hand, slowly drag Zeng Bi''s soul into the boundless Purgatory and hell.


    Zeng Bi only felt that her whole body was getting colder and colder. It was like falling into an ice cellar and an abyss.


    All happy emotions, no longer feel.


    In front of my eyes, it''s getting darker and darker, such as the natural disaster, the destruction of the world.


    Not far away, the elder of qingqiumen, seeing Zeng Bi''s more and more rigid expression, knew that she would be killed by this powerful diyuanjing just like her grandmaster.


    All of a sudden, their hearts were filled with fear and indignation, and tears rolled out again.


    In today''s short video, the mountain protection array of qingqiumen was destroyed, the Mountain Gate collapsed, and the leader was seriously injured. One elder did not know whether he was alive or dead, and another elder was about to be killed. For the first time in a thousand years, the patriarch''s idea came, but he was killed, and he was dedicated to it.


    After this day, qingqiumen suffered the biggest loss since the founding of the sect.


    It''s not only its own strength, but also its influence. There are many more profound things.


    These things will be gradually reflected as time goes on, and no one can eliminate these losses.


    But just as they were waiting for Zeng Bi''s cold body to be thrown to the ground, and then the next victim appeared, they were surprised to find that Chu Yan''s face was tangled.


    And his mouth, which he had opened before, closed slowly at the moment. After a moment, he seemed to talk to himself or to someone.


    "Don''t stop me."

 Chapter 971

    This sentence of Chu Yan is inexplicable.


    Moreover, his voice was loud and discontented. Even the elders of qingqiumen, who were separated by a certain distance, could hear him clearly.


    The crowd trembled and the chrysanthemum tightened. They thought who was provoking the evil spirit again.


    But soon they found that Chu Yan was talking to himself.


    "I saved you. It''s a reward."


    "I saved you more than once."


    "You are unreasonable."


    "No matter, she''s mine today."


    "Believe it or not."


    "Even if I have a purpose, I have saved you several times. Is that right?"


    "Today you will die without me. It''s not your turn to talk to me here."


    "You dare!"


    "Ha, are you threatening me?"


    "If you are cruel, you will kill yourself. Yes, I''m afraid it will not frighten people to death, but will make them laugh to death."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s soliloquy suddenly became intense.


    Listen to this posture, it''s just like quarreling with someone.


    The argument is quite fierce, and even gives people a situation in which if they disagree with each other, they will never die.


    But what is creepy is that there is no one around him, and no one is talking to him.


    Naturally, Chu Yan didn''t talk to Zeng Bi.


    So it looks like he''s arguing with the air.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of qingqiumen felt chilly.


    Compared with these elders, they didn''t see clearly. Zeng Bi, who was stuck in the neck by Chu Yan, saw the whole process clearly.


    Chu Yan''s words were not only fierce, but also the expression on his face was changing at this time.


    Sometimes angry, sometimes sneer, sometimes solemn, sometimes disdain.


    Zeng bigang has just come back from the ghost gate. Now she is in such a situation again. It can be said that she is frightened and afraid.


    In her eyes, it''s like there are two people in Chu Yan''s body at the moment.


    One wanted to kill her, and the other didn''t agree.


    At this time, the two men were fighting.


    "What''s the matter with this guy..."


    Zeng Bi''s whole body trembled with fear, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    If you really want to kill me, I''ll have a good time.


    But now for Zeng Bi, it''s like a chopper hanging over her head.


    The knife fell from time to time, but it didn''t kill her.


    She was scared to death every time.


    This kind of psychological torture, want to let Zeng Bi roar at the moment: "I''ll end it myself!"


    But now Zeng Bi is stuck in the neck.


    She was speechless.


    After a fierce argument, Chu Yan suddenly closed his eyes and fell into silence.


    This time the silence was a little long.


    When Zeng Bi doubts whether the other party is asleep, Chu Yan suddenly opens his eyes.


    The bright god in the eyes, as if the blade forced the throat.


    In a flash, Zeng Bi almost screamed out.


    Chu Yan is still silent, his eyes are fixed on Zeng Bi.


    At this moment, Zeng Bi can feel that Chu Yan stares at her eyes, just like a hungry man staring at a piece of delicious meat.


    Greedy, unwilling, extremely unhappy.


    "Please kill me..." Zeng Bizhen was about to cry.


    Finally, when Zeng Bi felt that his heart was going to jump out of his throat, Chu Yan spoke again.


    This time, the voice calmed down a lot.


    "Well, I promise you not to kill her."


    This sound, listening to Zeng Bi''s ears, was just like the sound of nature.


    She couldn''t even believe her ears.


    As the initiator of this disaster, Wang Lu''s head was crushed, and he could live?


    After the disaster, it was the most beautiful voice in the world to hear the news.


    But it is obvious that Zeng Bi is too proud.


    "Yes, from today on, she is your slave, the most humble, the most humble slave." Chu Yan is facing the air.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Zeng Bi''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to ask.


    But without waiting for her to speak, she felt a tingle coming from her neck.


    The sharp pain in a moment almost made her faint.


    This kind of feeling, is like the other party''s fingernail, plunges into own neck abruptly.


    And this sharp pain, still with a trace of cold, from her neck, quickly spread to the whole body.


    Zeng Bi wanted to struggle, but at this moment, she felt that her body was frozen, her aura was frozen, her muscles were frozen, and she couldn''t move at all.


    The pain blackened her eyes.


    Indistinctly, see Chu Yan''s arm, like spreading out a black thin line.


    These fine threads, dense, such as weeds, such as hair, continue to drill into her body.


    Zeng Bi did not know how long this process lasted.


    Because it''s too painful.


    Even if she is such a state of mind, also can not be indifferent to the pain.


    Maybe it''s just a moment, but she thinks it''s a long time.


    Or really for a long time.


    In short, before Zeng Bi fainted, Chu Yan released the hand that stuck her neck.


    Zeng Bi snorted, fell to the ground, looked up at the sky with her eyes and gasped.


    At this time, let alone resist, she did not even have the strength to speak or move her fingers.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at her again. He turned and walked towards the elder of qingqiumen.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, the elders of qingqiumen were like enemies. They quickly surrounded the badly injured leader in the middle and looked at Chu Yan with alert and fear eyes.


    "I want pills, pills that can be directly promoted to the mood of heaven." Chu Yan looked directly at the leader.


    His tone was not consultation, but command.


    Holding the hand, his expression stagnated, and then he said: "no..."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    In a flash, all the people on the scene turned pale.


    They are all monks of heaven''s state of mind.


    Let alone in qingqiumen, in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Even in the cloud Aojiang Kingdom, it can be on an equal footing with the broken Star Building and other six major gates.


    But at this moment, they felt as if they were shackled on their necks, and their lives were held in their hands by the monk in front of them. As long as they were forced by each other, their lives would die out completely.


    Fear made their bodies tremble.


    At this time, if other monks see this scene, they will feel incredible.


    A monk in diyuanjing frightened a group of monks in tianxinjing into speechless.


    It''s too weird.


    Looking at the leader, Chu Yan noticed that what the other party just said was "no", not "no".


    So he relaxed a little and asked, "how can I have it?"


    As soon as the pressure was reduced, he took a few breaths, and then said with a bitter smile, "Your Excellency, even my Grandmaster of qingqiumen can command me. It''s even more important to kill our qingqiumen.


    In this case, do you think I will cheat you?


    I don''t know if the sect of shangguo can refine the pills that can upgrade from diyuanjing to tianxinjing.


    But I can say that in the land of Xianyu, our Qingqiu gate can''t be refined, and the zongmen of other Xinjiang states can''t be refined either. "

 Chapter 972

    Seeing Chu Yan''s expressionless face, qingqiumen took charge and bit his teeth. With a trace of reluctance, he added: "if I really had this kind of pill, I would not have only nine heaven mood..."


    That makes a lot of sense.


    If you can really refine the pill that can stride from Diyuan realm to Tianxin realm, I''m afraid that Tianxin is already everywhere in this continent, and Zifu is more like a dog.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan looked at him and said, "I want pills to supplement qi and blood, to improve cultivation speed, to supplement aura, and to hand over all the pills of qingqiumen."


    In a word, we are going to rob a clan that has accumulated for thousands of years.


    However, qingqiumen did not dare to object.


    Now he has to plan not only for himself, but also for the inheritance of the whole qingqiumen.


    Pills are dead, and can be refined without them.


    But if people are gone


    Then all hope is gone.


    "Well, I promise you." Take a deep breath, hold hands and nod.


    There was an elder behind him who seemed to oppose. He waved his hand and stopped the other side''s opening. He said in a calm voice, "just follow what I said."


    Even the patriarchs submit to each other. If they resist again, what''s the meaning of their resistance?


    Now I accept this reality, but I feel relaxed in charge.


    He faced Chu Yan again and said, "I don''t think you can see the inferior pills.


    In that case, I will give you ten pills from each of our nine peaks.


    To tell you the truth, the master of Jiufeng has only a few heats of pills a year, up to 20 pills.


    Some of them have been awarded to the sect disciples.


    There are only ten left.


    To you, at least within two years, the owner of Jiufeng can''t get more pills. "


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, nodded and agreed.


    It''s a shame for him to take those low-grade pills.


    If you want to grab it, you have to grab the most precious.


    After seeing Chu Yan promise to come down, take charge of turn round, arrange a person to prepare Dan medicine.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Chu Yan called each other, said: "I also want a Dan stove."


    "Are you going to alchemy?" He asked suspiciously.


    "My slave, I need alchemy." Chu Yan raised his chin and pointed to Zeng Bi, who collapsed on the ground not far away.


    His face froze.


    The other elders also trembled.


    They had guessed vaguely before that the other party was trying to save Zeng Bi''s life.


    Now guess has become a reality, all of a sudden, they can not help but produce a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling.


    For the monks who have reached their level, it is more painful to take them as slaves than to kill them.


    Slaves, that''s the lowest existence in the whole continent!


    Even the domestic animals and monsters are inferior.


    But the feeling of grief and indignation can only be thought about in my heart now.


    If you really express it and make the other party turn around, it will be very bad.


    "Well, I promise you, just a moment." He took a deep breath again and gave orders to several elders behind him.


    Soon, the elders turned into streamers and sped away towards the peak where they were.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the elders came back separately.


    Nine tails of fox, nine peaks and ninety pills.


    Ninety pills were placed neatly in front of Chu Yan, and the glow was colorful, even in the middle of the sky, converging into a rainbow bridge.


    Baoguang huff and puff, dreamlike, that rich drug power, let a person breathe, feel vigorous, energetic.


    As soon as Chu Yan grasped the five fingers, he put away all the pills.


    Soon after, the Dan stove he needed was also sent by a spirit boat.


    The red stove is nearly as high as a floor. Its surface is hollowed out, and the white fog condenses in it. From time to time, it condenses various forms of trees, courtyards, palaces and mountains, full of mysterious flavor.


    "It''s a spirit weapon of eight grades. It''s Yuehua coagulating magic furnace. Younger martial sister Zeng... She will use it well." When he said this, he showed an obvious look of reluctance.


    "Yes, it''s mine." Chu Yan lightly reaches out his hand and takes the red stove under his hand.


    There is a slave who can make pills, and there is also a Dan stove with eight spirit weapons. Later, pills will not worry.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s hands, he and the elders'' cheeks twitch a few times.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" He could not resist the general feeling of being cut by a knife in his heart and asked in a very disobedient way.


    "What else do you want from me?" Chuyan is not smiling.


    Hold hands speechless and choke.


    Of course, he hoped that Chu Yan would give back the pills and the stove.


    But he didn''t dare to say.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took charge and summoned up courage to look at Chu Yan: "today, you have seen the power of your majesty up and down Qingqiu gate.


    In the future, if you have any requests for qingqiumen, qingqiumen will never refuse! "


    As soon as the words came out, not only did he take charge behind him, but also thousands of disciples on the spirit boat were in an uproar.


    If it''s the other side''s request, qingqiumen can comfort himself that the other side is strong and he has to give in.


    But now, being in charge is tantamount to asking for submission.


    In my heart, this is unacceptable.


    The leader of qingqiumen is suffering at the moment.


    He could feel the indignation of the disciples, but at this time, he also had his own consideration, so he raised his head and waited for Chu Yan''s response.


    Chu Yan looked at him for a moment and suddenly laughed: "no wonder you can be in charge, but they can''t."


    This words a, hold in charge understand, Chu speech understood his meaning.


    And the other side did not angry attitude, also let him surprised and happy.


    So, is there a door?


    The other elders are still in the clouds.


    What does that mean?


    Swallow one''s anger, or even be hit on the left face, but also put the right face close to the past, in order to be in charge?


    At this time, Chu Yan said, "tell me what you want. It''s a lot of guts. At this time, you dare to make terms with me. "


    The leader said quickly: "I dare not ask for it. It''s just that if one day our Qingqiu gate will encounter great calamity and our disciples are lucky to meet you, please protect it for a short time."


    With that, he took charge of Chu Yan and made a deep salute.


    At this time, the elders behind him understood what they wanted to be in charge.


    It''s not humiliation, it''s not servility.


    But put the interests of the clan in the most important place.


    It was also at this time that the elders understood what Chu Yan had just said, "no wonder you can be in charge.".


    They''re still thinking about revenge.


    But the leader has already thought about how to make use of this matter to fight for the interests of the clan when the loss is determined.


    At the thought of the misunderstanding of being in charge, the elders were filled with shame and bowed their heads one by one.

 Chapter 973

    Chu Yan did not immediately respond to each other.


    He looked at the sky, his fingers beating rhythmically on his thighs.


    He''s thinking.


    Because at this time answer not promise, he is in place of Chu Yan to make a promise.


    He is not Chu Yan.


    He just now occupied Chu Yan''s body, the one behind the gate of hell.


    He is too weak to dominate the body for a long time.


    Even nearby, the food named Zeng bi was not allowed to be eaten by Chu Yan.


    Before that fox soul, really delicious, really good fill, really want to have another bite.


    Oh... No, I think too much. I should solve this problem first.


    Or - you answer the question yourself.


    The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth showed a look of smiling rather than smiling.


    If you prevent me from eating and others from eating, such as killing parents, then this question is also related to you. Let''s answer it by yourself.


    Seeing the change of Chu Yan''s expression, the heart of the leader and the elders suddenly hung up.


    The palm in charge is full of sweat.


    He can''t remember the last time he was so nervous.


    After a long time, Chu Yan nodded: "yes, let them name it."


    Hearing this answer, he immediately wanted to take a long breath of relief.


    The grandmaster had no enemy who could stop him, so he could do nothing.


    But when the mansion was about to collapse, I tried my best to find a possibility for my disciples.


    In this way, if he falls one day, he will not be stabbed and scolded when he sees the soul of the patriarch.


    And Chu Yan finished this sentence, turned to take out his spirit boat, no longer stay, dragging Zeng bideng up.


    A moment later, the people of qingqiumen, watching the spirit boat, sailed to the distance and disappeared in their sight.


    Although in the end, I got a verbal promise from the other side through my efforts.


    However, no matter how to say it, we can not hide the fact that today is the most humiliating day in the history of qingqiumen.


    The silence of the scene lasted for a full hour.


    No one spoke, no one left.


    Finally, it''s time to take the lead in speaking.


    He is in charge of qingqiumen. At this time, he can only inspire people''s morale again.


    "You have all remembered the monk''s appearance." He looked at the elders behind him.


    One of the elders'' eyes brightened: "in charge, do you want to... Revenge?"


    "Report your mother! Do you want to kill everyone? " No matter how good a temper you are in charge, it will explode at the moment.


    He glared at each other and swore, spitting out, "didn''t you hear my last words?"


    The elder was startled and said, "what do you mean..."


    "Take revenge! Remember, don''t say you''re from qingqiumen


    He glared at the elder and took charge of all humanity: "I mean, since you all have written down the monk''s appearance, then when you go back, draw his appearance for me.


    Then every disciple of Qingqiu sect should have a portrait of this person!


    Everyone has remembered his appearance for me. If you see him in the future, don''t provoke him. But if you are in danger, if you can meet him, go to ask for help at the first time! "


    "What if he doesn''t care?" Asked the elder.


    He said coldly: "if he wants to go back, will he promise to come down?"


    As soon as the leader said that, people immediately stopped talking.


    Looking around at the crowd, he took charge and said, "in a word, I will remember everything today!


    This is a day of suffering for our qingqiumen, but also the beginning of our hard work!


    When you want to slack off in the future, think about today''s experience.


    As long as everyone remembers today''s events, I believe that we qingqiumen will never be bullied again!


    Never again


    The voice of this passage spread far away and echoed among the nine peaks of qingqiumen.


    A moment later, on thousands of spirit boats, tens of thousands of disciples of qingqiumen called out in unison.


    "Hard work, today''s shame, never again!"


    See this scene, hold hands and breathe out.


    That''s what we can do now.


    In the next ten years, all the people of Qingqiu will be engaged in hard work.


    At this time, some of the elders stepped forward, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in charge, there is another thing about master Bi Tong..."


    "What happened to her?" When it comes to Zeng Bi, he doesn''t feel like he''s in charge. "It''s not a good thing that she provoked today."


    "But in charge." The elder said quickly, "if that important person comes to our Qingqiu gate, how can he explain it?"


    His brow wrinkled up.


    He knows who they''re talking about.


    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "what does it have to do with us that people are captured outside the gate of Qingqiu.


    At that time, if the person comes to ask for help, tell the truth.


    What''s more, it will take half a year for that person to practice in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    And a few days ago, I heard Zeng Bi talk about that person''s going to close up and impact the realm.


    When he leaves the customs, not to mention half a year, I''m afraid that seven or eight years may have passed.


    When he gets the news, what can he do.


    What''s more, if he accidentally falls in such a risky situation, won''t everyone be happy


    By the time of the last paragraph, the voice of the leader had been lowered, and the tone was very strong. Only the elders at the scene heard it.


    There was a shudder in the crowd.


    But they also reacted quickly.


    If that person really fell, it would be a happy thing for everyone except Zeng Bi, as the leader said.


    With the support of that man before, Zeng bi was in qingqiumen, and he was also unscrupulous.


    The elders present, more or less, also had friction with her.


    Now I think about these things, I can''t help but feel that Zeng Bi is also to blame for provoking the monster like Di Yuan Jing.


    Glancing at the elder on the spot, he took charge and said coldly: "in a word, I''d like to add one more thing. As for today''s monk and what happened today, the whole Qingqiu gate is closed to me, and no one is allowed to reveal anything!


    If I know who has said anything, no matter what the state of affairs is, no matter how high or low the position is, everything will be dealt with on the charge of divulging the secret of the clan! "


    "Yes All the people on the scene nodded.


    "I''m going to trouble you about pacifying the disciples." Take a deep breath, and take charge of the public humanity: "in the next three months, each disciple will receive the spirit stone and elixir used for cultivation, and will distribute them according to the usual double, no, three times.


    It''s important to stabilize people''s minds first. "


    When the elders on the spot left, they looked deeply at the direction of Chu Yan''s spirit boat.


    "Zeng Bi, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t blame me for the broken wrist."

 Chapter 974

    "Well? How did it suddenly calm down? "


    The handsome man squatting on Shen Qing''s shoulder now looks at the distance suspiciously.


    Just now, the torrent of shock suddenly disappeared.


    Something''s wrong.


    Is that guy suppressed by the terrorist force of qingqiumen?


    That''s not good.


    If you run now, I don''t know if it''s too late.


    I don''t think it''s a lack of loyalty.


    That guy has been suppressed, and Chu Yan must be gone.


    After I go back, I''ll give Chu Yan more incense every new year. Don''t blame me, OK?


    Handsome heart is struggling, suddenly heard Shen Qing said: "come."


    "Well? coming? What''s coming? " He was surprised and looked around.


    Looking in the direction that Shen Qing is facing, Yingjun sees a spirit boat flying straight in their direction.


    The spirit boat soon stopped on their head. The next moment, Chu Yan''s figure appeared in front of the man.


    "Teacher." Shen Qing murmured.


    "He''s not Chu Yan, he''s the same guy. Run!" Handsome immediately found the difference between the two, small hoof a pull Shen Qing, will pull her to escape.


    "Come on up." At this time, Chu Yan spoke.


    Without hesitation, Shen Qing jumped into the spirit boat immediately.


    Handsome this time also can helpless squat on Shen Qing''s shoulder, followed up.


    "Come in." Chu Yan said to them and turned to enter the cabin.


    "Beware of deceit." Handsome gather in Shen Qing''s ear to say softly.


    I don''t know if it''s cheating. It''s like frying. It can''t help but spit in its mouth.


    But at the moment reaction is still rapid, suddenly swallowed, to prevent the gaffe.


    Shen Qing did not listen to handsome.


    She directly followed Chu Yan into the cabin.


    In the cabin, Chu Yan stood against the wall.


    And in a corner of the cabin, a woman in a tattered green dress, tied up in all sorts of ways, lay there.


    At the moment, she opens her eyes and stares at Chu Yan in surprise and fear, but turns a blind eye to Shen Qing and handsome.


    "It''s that guy!" See Zeng Bi, handsome recognized immediately.


    As for Shen Qing, after she came in, she didn''t look at Zeng Bi at all.


    Her vision is always on Chu Yan.


    Now she asked, "where''s the teacher?"


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and shoots an aura like an arrow at Zeng Bi.


    Zeng Bi suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and then her ears could not hear anything, her mouth could not speak, and even her divine sense was closed.


    After finishing this matter, Chu Yan''s body suddenly withered.


    He leaned against the wall, slid down slowly and sat on the ground.


    "If you don''t come, I''m going to see you."


    Take a breath, Chu Yan continued: "my time is up, that guy is about to regain the dominance of this body.


    But this time I''m a little bit hard, he may be weaker than before.


    In a word, don''t stop the spirit boat. Keep going until he wakes up.


    In the meantime, these pills can be taken by him. "


    Chu Yan palms a turn, immediately several blood red pills, appear in front of Shen Qing.


    Every pill has a strong flavor of Qi and blood.


    "What about her?" Handsome pointed to point to fall on the ground, at the moment twist continuously Zeng Bi.


    "What about... Her..."


    With that, Chu Yan closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Shen Qing runs to help Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s face was so white that he could hardly breathe, and his body was as cold as ice, as if he were a dead man.


    The whole body, at this moment, seems to only maintain the most basic operation.


    Shen Qing picked up a pill and put it into Chu Yan''s mouth without hesitation.


    Then she put Chu Yan''s body flat, while she knelt down on the ground and let Chu Yan''s head rest on her thigh.


    "You go and watch the boat."


    This is her first words to handsome.


    Handsome also know, at the moment things urgent, so there is no nonsense, jump to control the spirit boat forward.


    It''s not difficult to control the spirit boat. As long as there is a spirit stone and the array is not damaged, you can fly all the time.


    Handsome as long as from time to time to see that the spirit boat will not hit the mountain, it does not matter.


    As for the current direction of the spirit boat.


    Whatever, wait till Chu Yan wakes up.


    Day by day.


    On the fourth day, the aura of Zeng Bi''s five senses and divine consciousness were sealed and finally dissipated.


    She was able to see the environment again.


    The guy who captured himself and declared himself his slave lay still on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of his chest, he would be considered dead.


    The woman who looks so good that Zeng Bi can''t help being jealous never leaves Chu Yan.


    As for the unicorn cub, most of the time, he was staring at himself, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Zeng Bi didn''t pay attention to the beautiful woman or the unicorn cub.


    What she suffered before was trauma.


    For the monk in tianxinjing, the degree of trauma might have affected her action at that time, but now it has been four days, and with the coma of Chu Yan, her prohibition has been weakening.


    So in fact, her strength has been completely restored.


    It''s just a pulse setting place, and there''s a unicorn cub. She can kill them a hundred times and a thousand times with her fingers.


    What she is afraid of now is Chu Yan who is still in a coma!


    After all, before the other party to her shock, it is unprecedented.


    Now don''t say to think of, as long as look at each other, feel each other''s existence, she will also shiver.


    So at this time, even if the injury completely recovered, the strength also fully recovered, she did not act rashly, but still made no resistance, lying on the ground quietly watching.


    On the fifth day, Chu Yan still didn''t wake up.


    Zeng Bi felt that a seed had been buried in her heart.


    On the sixth day, Chu Yan was still in a coma.


    Zeng Bi silently looked at Shen Qing and fed him the fifth pill in the sixth day.


    She recognized that these pills were all obtained by Chu Yan at that time.


    To be exact, it''s blackmail.!


    These pills are all from the master of nine peaks of qingqiumen. They are very valuable!


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, other clans had to pay a huge price to get even one of them.


    It also depends on whether qingqiumen is willing to give it.


    The pills refined by the master of Jiufeng can''t be exchanged with other sects in one year for more than ten fingers.


    And this time, this guy directly blackmailed the number of ten years!


    "Why don''t you get blown up by the power of the medicine?"


    In Zeng Bi''s heart, he cursed Chu Yan.


    On this day, Chu Yan still did not wake up.


    Moreover, Zeng Bi felt that the unicorn cub was not as strict as before.


    The other side is still squinting today and spent half a day taking a nap.


    As for the good-looking woman, Zeng Bi can guarantee that the other side didn''t look at herself from the beginning to the end.


    On this day, Zeng Bi felt the seed in his heart, ready to move.

 Chapter 975

    The seventh day.


    Chu Yan is still in a coma.


    His face was still pale.


    On this day, Zeng bi was surprised to find that the chain that tied him had become loose.


    That is to say, now she just needs a little bit.


    The chain will come off her.


    Zeng Bi didn''t know what material the chain was made of.


    With the strength of her natural state of mind, there is no way to break away.


    But today, she is unexpected and free.


    However, Zeng biqiang line according to endure ecstasy mood.


    Because she''s not sure whether it''s Chu Yan''s temptation to herself.


    What if this guy wakes up and pretends not to?


    But I have to admit one thing.


    That is the seed in Zeng Bi''s heart. It not only takes root and sprouts, but also grows up like crazy grass on this day.


    Kill these guys, or catch them and go back to the gate.


    Not only can we recover the loss.


    She will become the greatest hero in the history of qingqiumen!


    Sinners and meritorious officials, identity can be turned over immediately!


    But Zeng Bi held back.


    She wanted to see it again.


    Who knows if that guy, like himself, is pretending now?


    The eighth day.


    Zeng Bi spent the whole day in an excited and uneasy mood.


    After this day''s observation, she can be sure that the goddess of luck is on her side in the end.


    That guy didn''t wake up.


    She didn''t know exactly why.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that her current enemies are only a tiny Ning Mai Jing and a unicorn cub.


    Freedom is just around the corner.


    "One more night, this is the last."


    Zeng Bi said to herself in her heart.


    That night, she was excited, her body could not help shaking slightly.


    The ninth day


    Chu Yan has been in a coma for nine days.


    Zeng bi was still hesitating. He had to be patient and observe again.


    Or just solve the problem during the day.


    But when she saw that today Shen Qing gave Chu Yan another pill, she decided to take it immediately.


    Because she clearly saw that after taking that pill, Chu Yan''s face, which was as pale as paper, recovered a trace of rudeness.


    It''s a sign of improvement!


    And the improvement of the monk''s injury is faster and faster!


    This morning, his cheeks recovered a little ruddy, so maybe in the evening, he will wake up, maybe even before noon, he will wake up.


    At that time, I will never have another chance!


    Once read so, Zeng Bi body a shake.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The chain, which had already been loosened, fell off.


    "No!" Handsome reacted immediately.


    But it''s too late.


    Zeng Bi raised her arm.


    A white mist came to the handsome man.


    Handsome a suction, suddenly body like soft dough, suddenly fell to the ground, can only hum, but even stand up.


    This Unicorn cub is so precious that Zeng Bi is not willing to hurt it.


    After all, it was because of it that Chu Yan was provoked at that time.


    Shen Qing had already jumped up at this time.


    But before she could hold the soul lock gun, she felt a huge force coming.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Shen Qing feels as if she has been hit by the giant beast in the rush.


    The body suddenly flew up, the back directly penetrated the cabin, and then smashed a corner of the guard rail of the spirit boat, and the body fell down directly.


    Handsome struggled to get up.


    But after several efforts, it just moved slightly and fell again.


    Whether it is it or Shen Qing, in terms of strength, there is a natural gap with Zeng Bi.


    Against them, Zeng Bi didn''t even have the strength to drink.


    At this moment, Zeng Bi stood in the middle of the cabin, staring at Chu Yan.


    Up to now, Chu Yan still keeps his back against the cabin, half lying posture - just Shen Qing is feeding him medicine.


    His eyes were still tightly closed.


    He didn''t move.


    Did not wake up - see this scene, Zeng Bi long relief.


    I''m right.


    At the most appropriate time, made the most correct choice!


    The heart is still pounding wildly, but at this time, Zeng Bi''s eyes, emerged the flame of hatred.


    It was this guy who humiliated himself and trampled on the dignity of qingqiumen.


    Now, I can avenge myself!


    "You asked for it


    Zeng Bi gritted her teeth.


    With a flash of white light in her palm, she had grasped a silver dagger.


    The dagger is shining with cold light, and the sharp light is flowing.


    When moving, it seems that the surrounding light, vitality and space are absorbed towards the edge.


    One step, two steps¡ª¡ª


    She slowly approached Chu Yan.


    Although in my heart, I kept telling myself that this guy in front of me was just like a living dead man, and had no ability to resist.


    But Zeng Bi didn''t take it lightly.


    After all, the shadow that Chu Yan had brought her before was hard to describe.


    She is getting closer to Chu Yan.


    At this time, it was less than three feet.


    "You, die!"


    Zeng Bi fiercely gritted her teeth, waved her short sword and stabbed the tianlinggai of Chu Yan.


    Originally, she wanted to catch each other and take them back to qingqiumen.


    But she also worried that if Chu Yan recovered from the injury, she would be really finished.


    So at the moment Zeng Bi doesn''t do two endlessly, and plans to kill Chu Yan directly, so as to avoid any more accidents.


    Just as he waved his arm, Zeng Bi suddenly saw that Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    Eyes deep, but deep, it seems that there is a star explosion.


    The flash of light, let Zeng Bi can''t help but scream, just feel the brain was poured into a spoonful of boiling oil, at the moment are boiling up.


    The next moment, more let Zeng Bi fear things happened.


    She found long hair on her neck.


    These hairs, like sea grass, are very dense and constantly fluttering. Gradually, they wrap her up and form a huge cocoon.


    With the formation of this cocoon, Zeng Bi felt that his vitality was constantly being taken away.


    Despair, cold emotion, once again filled her heart.


    Frightened, the scene of a few days ago suddenly appeared in her mind.


    In front of the gate of Qingqiu, he was stuck in the neck by the monk in front of him.


    Wisps of black air, as it is now, pour in from each other''s arms and pierce their own neck.


    Once read so, Zeng Bi''s heart suddenly hit.


    Her pupils contracted violently.


    In my mind, like a flash of lightning, tearing the long night.


    At the same time, the words without emotion before Chu Yan sounded.


    "From this moment on, you will be my slave, the most humble slave..."


    "So... At that time... Am I going to die now?" Zeng Bi felt colder and colder, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    But at this time, in front of her eyes, Chu Yan''s cold eyes suddenly appeared again.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the black cocoon burst open.


    Fresh air poured into Zeng Bi''s lung cavity.


    But at this moment, the pain comes from every inch of skin, every muscle, every pore.


    If the axe is too late, if the arrow pierces the heart!

 Chapter 976

    "Wu --"


    "Ah


    After biting her teeth, Zeng Bi still couldn''t hold back the pain and screamed.


    Big blood arrows burst out from every pore of her body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the cabin of the spirit boat, no matter the ceiling, the four walls or the floor, they were all covered with thick plasma.


    The monk of heaven state of mind, the blood contains rich aura.


    This aura, at the moment, even turned into tangible essence, enveloping the whole spirit boat.


    The array responsible for maintaining the operation of the spirit boat is also affected at this moment, causing the spirit boat to hover in mid air and not move.


    It took about five breaths for the pain and bleeding to stop.


    The blood in Zeng Bi''s body was almost ejected by two thirds!


    Even if she was the strong one in tianxinjing, she became extremely weak at this moment, and fell to the ground.


    Her whole body, already soaked with sweat, now fell in the pool of blood, suddenly splashed with a large amount of blood.


    The body was extremely weak, and the eyelids became heavy.


    In a daze, she saw the body sitting and lying there before, and now she stood up slowly.


    From her line of sight, at the moment saw a foot, stepping on a pool of blood, came to her in front.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A pain in the lower abdomen.


    Zeng Bi snorted. She soared into the air and hit the wall heavily. After exploding a mass of red blood, she stuck to the wall and slid down slowly.


    That deep into the bone marrow of pain, let her this day mood monk, even the physical collision, can''t bear.


    At the moment, she is weaker than any other three-year-old.


    "Is he going to kill me?" Trying to open her eyes, Zeng Bi saw Chu Yan continue to walk towards her.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zeng Bi feels that as Chu Yan approaches, his face returns to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the blood covering the whole cabin is also rapidly dissipating at the moment.


    But Zeng Bi''s attention was focused on Chu Yan, but he didn''t notice it.


    Go to Zeng Bi side, Chu Yan righted her body.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes are half narrowed - she can only do so now.


    Then Zeng Bi saw Chu Yan squat down and look her in the eye.


    Zeng Bi found that in each other''s eyes, there was no previous fierce, rebellious and arrogant.


    Now it''s very deep.


    Such as Gujing.


    It''s too cold to see through.


    The other side''s temperament has also become extremely calm.


    But at the same time, Zeng Bi could clearly feel that under this calm, there was a wild beast.


    Compared with the previous cruel, the Chu words at this moment brought Zeng Bi no less fear.


    This boy has two faces!


    Two faces, equally terrible!


    Thinking of this, Zeng Bi''s body trembled again.


    "Good, you''re afraid."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from her ears.


    The tone is also different from that of qingqiumen.


    What is revealed at the moment is a kind of wisdom that has seen through everything, and a chilling calmness.


    "Being able to be afraid means that the brain is not stupid."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that you just used your only chance."


    "From this moment on, you don''t have a next time."


    Chu Yan''s voice is light. After that, he pinches Zeng Bi''s chin and raises her face.


    "Is that clear?"


    It''s not a rhetorical question, it''s a statement.


    This shows that his highness Chu is only unilaterally informing the other party of this matter, without considering the other party''s mood and feelings.


    After that, Chu Yan left Zeng Bi, who was shaking all the time, went to the hole in the cabin, went out, and walked to the broken edge of the spirit boat.


    At this time, Zeng Bi heard Chu Yan speak again.


    "You should be glad you didn''t beat her down at that time."


    Hearing this, Zeng Bi raised her eyelids.


    She saw Chu Yan leaning out of the spirit boat, as if pulling something.


    The next moment, he moved and pulled up the girl who had been knocked down by her before.


    The girl''s face was a little pale, and her hair was a little scattered.


    But at the moment, after being dragged by Chu Yan, she still didn''t look at Zeng Bi.


    Leading Shen Qing back to the cabin, Chu Yan said: "if she falls, you will not only lose your life today.


    I''ll go to qingqiumen and ask about your family.


    Then, let all the people in your family bury her. "


    Hearing this, Zeng bi was shocked.


    Originally drooping eyelids, can''t believe to stare at Chu speech.


    Kill people!


    This guy is so killing and crazy!


    Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong before. Under his calm and modest appearance, this guy is a heart to the extreme.


    However, this mania is not arrogant, not mindless arrogance, but a strong self-confidence.


    Zeng Bi''s fists were clenched, and her breath was too short.


    I didn''t expect that after the other party changed his face, in a short period of time, he could even bring himself such terrible oppression.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Chu Yan glanced at Zeng Bi.


    "You are just the state of mind.


    Within 20 years, I will enter the heart of heaven!


    So in my eyes, you are just a Danu of alchemy.


    Remember, that''s all


    In a flash, Zeng Bi felt as if his heart had been hit again.


    In the past 20 years, he has made a breakthrough from diyuanjing to tianxinjing.


    What a joke!


    How is that possible?


    Is this guy bragging or is he really confident.


    At least in my cultivation career, I have never heard of a monk who can be promoted from Diyuan state to Tianxin state in 20 years.


    Even if the triple success of Di Yuan Jing has been stuck for 20 or 50 years, it is likely that the Qi and blood will eventually be exhausted and the promotion will be hopeless.


    This guy, do you know what he''s talking about?


    Seeing the flickering eyes in Zeng Bi''s eyes, Chu Yan knew what she was thinking, so he gave a sneer.


    "Since you are my slave now, I''ll tell you that it took me so long to ascend from Xianlu to diyuanjing Yizhong Xiaocheng."


    Chu Yan said, stretching out four fingers.


    "Forty years?" Zeng Bi nodded slightly.


    This speed, in qingqiumen, can really be regarded as the posture of the superior.


    She was about 50 years old when she was promoted to diyuanjing.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yan say: "four years."


    "Four"


    Realizing that the time the other party said was ten times less than what he thought, Zeng Bi''s body suddenly stretched.


    She stares at Chu Yan, her chest heaves violently.


    Because she realized that what Chu Yan said was that it took four years to get to diyuanjing.


    It''s impossible for the other party to be four years old now.


    In other words, he began to practice in the middle.


    It may even be the best time for the monk to lay a foundation and solidify his pulse.


    Even so, it took him only four years.


    This idea, like the tide at the moment, constantly impacts Zeng Bi''s consciousness.


    Wave after wave, wave after wave!

 Chapter 977

    The agitation of emotion is pounding Zeng Bi''s brain.


    So in Chu Yan''s expectant eyes, Zeng Bi raised her head and spat out a bloody arrow.


    This time, she was totally emotional.


    Four years, no matter where the other party''s starting point is, it is a miracle to be promoted to diyuanjing!


    In this case, talent and family background are indispensable.


    As soon as I read this, Zeng Bi''s intestines were blue with regret.


    Can a friar who can walk with a unicorn cub be simple?


    I''m used to domineering in the clan.


    He was frightened, frightened, and hit hard. Zeng Bi breathed heavily and fainted.


    "Oh, I''m stunned." Chu Yan sneered, went to the side and sat down on his knees.


    Handsome hesitated for a while, then jumped in front of him: "are you really Chu Yan?"


    "Well, not that guy." Chu Yan nodded.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, he sniffed it again. Handsome nodded his head at ease.


    But it immediately asked: "but this time, how did that guy appear so suddenly, and he appeared for a long time."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said: "at that time... I summoned him on my own initiative."


    "Well?" He was so handsome that his eyes widened.


    Chu Yan also showed a helpless smile at the moment.


    "You can see the situation at that time. The guy''s magic power fell down directly.


    If I don''t make a decision, let alone me, all three of us will die.


    In the past, it was only when I was badly injured that the guy had a chance to take over my body.


    But then -- "


    Chu Yan''s stall.


    I see.


    At that time, if he was hit by Zeng Bi''s magic power, there would be no serious injury at all.


    I''m afraid people have become a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    If it turns out that way, even the ancient powers can''t reverse the world.


    At this time, Chu Yan said again, "but this time, it''s really dangerous."


    "Well, yes, I also feel that this guy has been around for a long time." He agreed.


    But Chu Yan shook his head, revealing a deep meaning: "it''s not just like this..."


    He looked at him in bewilderment.


    But Chu Yan looked out of the window, and did not explain.


    At that time, Yingjun and Shen Qing did not see the situation.


    That guy, after occupying his own body, actually devoured the wisp of God of the patriarch of qingqiumen.


    This guy, started to take the initiative to supplement!


    This is not good news for Chu Yan.


    It seems that it is necessary to have a good talk with the other party.


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking about it, handsome suddenly jumped up and exclaimed: "bad!"


    "Well?" Chu Yan looked at it.


    "What about little fox? What about little fox? How do you make qingqiumen like this this this time Handsome, waving his hoof.


    "I didn''t enlarge the stomach of qingqiumen. I''m afraid of nothing." Chu Yan shook his head, "I''ve thought about it, and it shouldn''t affect her."


    "Why?" Handsome asked.


    Chu Yan''s attitude is very firm, so it is very strange.


    "There was a lot of trouble that day. Even then, she didn''t see usram, so either she wasn''t in the clan at that time.


    Or she closed her door and didn''t know about it.


    When she comes back or leaves the customs, she will not say that she knows me.


    Just this time, I broke my appointment.


    I owe her again -- "


    Chu Yan held his hand on his forehead and felt helpless.


    What was owed to the other party has not been paid back.


    Now the debt is more and more.


    "Are you still going to qingqiumen?" Handsome blinked, looking at Chu Yan.


    "In a short time, there should be no chance. We''ll talk about it later. Stop the spirit boat first and see where we are now." Chu Yan gave an order.


    It was not long before he found out where he was.


    After leaving qingqiumen that day, Lingzhou drove all the way to the southeast.


    Chu Yan also asked Zeng Bi.


    It seems that they are lucky.


    From qingqiumen all the way south, there are plains where ordinary people live, and a small number of hills.


    There are no sects or Xiuxian families around here.


    Otherwise, their spirit boat swaggered over the territory of the sect or clan, which could easily lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Where are we going now?" According to Chu Yan''s command, he adjusted the direction of the spirit boat and asked.


    "Back to yunao, go directly to Beiyun." Chu Yan smiles.


    "This is..." handsome understood immediately.


    North cloud, there is xuanyue gate.


    Before Chu Yan left yunaojiang and went to Baoxiang shangguo, Lin miaoran could not have disappeared!


    Immediately, handsome played with the array, controlled the spirit boat, and drove forward all the way.


    The next few days were very dull.


    Zeng bi was seriously injured and greatly stimulated. He was still in a trance.


    In addition to Chu Yan has something to ask her, she will not be willing to answer, other time, she sat in the cabin, looking out of the window, a whole day time, can be motionless.


    Up to now, Chu Yan doesn''t have to shackle her.


    After that day, Zeng bi was full of fear for Chu Yan and did not dare to resist.


    Chu Yan then left him alone.


    Chu Yan spent most of his time meditating in the cabin, recovering from his injury and absorbing the power of the pills he had taken before.


    The elixir he got from qingqiumen is the best one in Xinjiang.


    Even the disciples of qingqiumen have to make great contributions to the sect before they can get one as a reward.


    This time, Chu Yan was rewarded 90 times with the highest standard by qingqiumen.


    The medicine is so powerful and powerful that people who don''t take it can''t imagine it.


    Now what Chu Yan needs is to transform these medicinal powers into his own strength through time.


    But these are just part of the daily routine.


    There is one more thing for Chu Yan, which is very important to him and must be solved as soon as possible.


    On the tenth day of the boat''s return.


    That night, when the moonlight leaked in from the cabin window and cast a white shadow, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness entered his own sea of knowledge.


    In the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, the towering gate of hell stands there quietly.


    Chu Yan feels a little incredible up to now.


    Such a building, which looks very much like an ancient relic, is actually in its own body.


    I don''t know why, it''s been a long time since the cold hellish monsoon rolled up near the Hellgate.


    So Chu Yan easily manipulated his own divine consciousness and came to the gate of hell.


    In the door, there is a layer of miserable green film.


    The membrane kept swinging, like a water wave.


    After stopping in front of the door for a moment, Chu Yan said with a smile, "come and have a talk."

 Chapter 978

    After Chu Yan finished, after a while, there was no reaction in the door.


    Chu Yan didn''t care. He waited for a moment and said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the huge door made of white bones suddenly shook.


    "Sure enough, I''m afraid. It''s starting to shake." Chu Yan said again.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The green light film in the door seems to be burning at this moment.


    Miserable green light, such as the tide spread out in general.


    Next, in the door, it''s like opening an eye.


    The burning green light is its pupil.


    After blinking twice, this eye locked Chu Yan firmly.


    "I thought you were asleep, but I didn''t think so." Chu Yan looked at each other, "what about my proposal just now? If you don''t agree, I''ll go now. "


    The pupil moved, and a voice came from the door.


    The sound was like the roar of steel and the roar of thunder, which showed a terrifying threat.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not the first time." Chu Yan is still laughing.


    The one in the door


    Silence for a moment, the other side spoke again: "OK, then you come in."


    Voice down, green light, like the tide in general, slowly spread towards both sides.


    A long ladder, made of mist of light, translucent, extends from the door.


    One end extends to the foot of Chu Yan, the other end goes into the light of the door.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yan stood on the steps in front of him.


    This ladder immediately moved automatically, carrying Chu Yan and entering the door.


    The feeling of going through the door is a little wonderful.


    It''s like walking into a room full of ice when it''s very hot outside in summer.


    That chilly feeling, head-on.


    Entering the door, the scene that came to Chu Yan''s head-on made Chu Yan''s divine consciousness shake slightly.


    Here, it looks familiar.


    Seems to have seen it in my dream.


    A barren, lonely, barren world.


    There is no clear boundary between the sky and the earth.


    A road of walking corpse like figures, lined up in neat lines, slowly moving forward.


    This team, winding long, both ends can not see the end.


    This is the world of the dead.


    "It seems that this time, it was really your hand." Chu Yan said.


    He refers to the scene of Xiao Taijin''s soul annihilation.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A lantern appeared and lit in front of Chu Yan.


    The lantern was carried by a graceful woman with a veil on her face and a close fitting brocade.


    The lanterns are exquisite, more luxurious than when Chu Yan was the prince before.


    It''s just a white candle burning inside.


    Candlelight fingernail size, motionless, full of green halo.


    It looks unlucky.


    And the woman carrying the lantern, although can not see the appearance, but the figure is excellent.


    The white wrists and palms stretched out, like Wen Yu''s, make people take a look at them, and they can''t help being moved.


    Chu Yanzheng looks at this woman''s veil curiously, imagining what kind of face is behind the veil.


    At this time, the candle in the lantern suddenly turns into the shape of an eyeball.


    At the same time, the faint voice came from the Lantern: "believe me, you don''t want to see her."


    "Is she ugly?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. It''s a corpse, but you are also very powerful.


    The body must be well protected, but the face is rotten.


    Well, it''s a pity, but I''ve seen a lot of corpses, and I can''t be frightened by the words with rotten faces. "


    It seems that he can''t stand the chatter of his highness Chu. This one interrupts him and says, "she has no face."


    "Well?" Chu Yan blinked.


    At this time, the woman seems to have got the order of that one. With the thumb and index finger of the other hand, she gently pinched a corner of the gauze towel and lifted part of it.


    His highness Chu opened his eyes.


    The woman''s face was bare.


    It''s really like the other side said, no face.


    All the facial features are not, a whole piece of white.


    "She''s not a corpse, either, but it doesn''t matter to you." The man said again, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "The soul of the white fox is very good for you." Chu Yan''s tone suddenly cold down, "this time with my body, did not sleep."


    The other side was silent for a while, then said again: "what do you want to know?"


    Chu Yan looked at the candle, at this time, his face, in the green light of the fire, also appeared to be a little cloudy and sunny.


    "You started to take the initiative to supplement. If I hadn''t stopped you, Zeng Bi''s soul would have been absorbed by you.


    Do you want to regain your strength, occupy my body, annihilate my soul and give up rebirth? "


    "That woman wants to kill you. I''m avenging you by swallowing her soul." That''s the way.


    "She''s useful to me." Chu Yan coldly interrupted each other''s words, "answer the question I just asked."


    The man was silent again.


    This time the silence was a little long.


    But the woman carrying the lantern did not move, just like a sculpture.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry. He waited patiently for the other party''s reply.


    Finally, after a long time, the candle flickered slightly, and the voice of the man came from it.


    "I want to go back to that world."


    The answer is ambiguous.


    "You''re avoiding light and heavy." Chu Yan smiles.


    "The more you avoid it, the more guilty you are.


    I know the answer.


    Hey, let''s see. Let''s find a way to kill one first.


    But before that, we still need to use each other.


    Right? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." In the lantern, the voice of the man was quiet.


    "Well, what should I do? I''ll talk about it next time." Chu Yan waved his hand, "I''m going back, but I think it''s better for us to meet less in the future."


    Before speaking, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness had drifted to the gate of hell again.


    This time, there was no need for the other party to send him. Chu Yan''s divine consciousness went directly through the door and returned to the sea of knowledge.


    In the gate of hell, the woman was carrying a lantern and facing the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    It seems that she is seeing Chu Yan off, or lighting up Chu Yan''s way back with this unlucky lantern.


    After Chu Yan went back, after a while, the faint voice came from the lantern.


    "This guy''s smart, isn''t he?"


    Before that motionless woman, this moment, unexpectedly imperceptible nod.


    The next moment, she turned, graceful step, light to go forward.


    Between a few steps, a breeze passed.


    She and the lantern disappear together in this world.


    At this moment, Chu Yan in the cabin also opened his eyes.


    At this time, the horizon has emerged a touch of fish belly white


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a blade of God appeared.


    "That candle seems to fit your face."

 Chapter 979

    Chu Yan didn''t tell anyone about the content of the communication that night.


    Just as Chu Yan expected at the beginning, knowing the gate of hell in the deep sea is a big trouble after all.


    Although it seems that Hellgate helped him a lot at several crucial moments.


    Even several times to save him in danger.


    But all poisons are sweet in the mouth.


    The sweeter, the more fragrant, the more mellow, the stronger the toxicity.


    The more benefits it brings now, the more counter attacks it will bring in the future.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to practice hard, but he made a wedding dress for others.


    "After all, we have to find a solution."


    "But it''s better to drain all his value before solving it."


    Chu Yan takes a little time every day. It seems that he is practicing, but in fact, he is thinking about it.


    During this period, Chu Yan''s life was very regular.


    Most of the day is spent in meditation.


    Other time, will divide a part, indoctrinate some own idea to Shen Qing.


    These ideas are not only limited to cultivation, but also some of Chu Yan''s own ideas.


    Shen Qing is Chu Yan''s Apprentice.


    For a long time, Chu Yan will not be with her.


    So Chu Yan hopes to pave the way for Shen Qing as much as possible.


    Chu Yan also chose some pills from qingqiumen to give to Shen Qing.


    Before Chu Yan instilled ideas into Shen Qing, he did not avoid Zeng Bi.


    Although Zeng bi was also listening, she did not express any opinions.


    Her attitude to Chu Yan is both fear and fear.


    In other words, the more unfortunate Chu Yan was, the happier she was.


    So she won''t tell Chu Yan anything useful in cultivation.


    However, if Chu Yan asked as the master, she could not refuse.


    Chu Yan''s idea, she instinctively does not agree, but will not refute.


    But when Chu Yan gave Shen Qing pills, she could not help frowning.


    And not only has his face changed, but his heart is bleeding.


    Even breathing, I feel so painful.


    You black sheep!


    Do you know the value of those pills!


    It''s too late for you to use it. You even give it away!


    You fool, you idiot, your head is full of bean curd dregs!


    However, Zeng Bi also scolded like this in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to say it.


    As for Zeng Bi, Chu Yan''s attitude towards her is laissez faire.


    Although Chu Yan is preparing for Zeng Bi''s red stove from qingqiumen, he doesn''t think it''s time to hand it over to Zeng Bi.


    Let''s put the matter of alchemy back. Anyway, the days are long.


    Zeng Bi is a pawn in Chu Yan''s promotion plan.


    However, this piece is not important enough to play an immediate role.


    In this life chessboard, some pieces, as long as the first drop, it can be.


    When it comes to need, it will come in handy.


    Although Chu Yan''s attitude towards Zeng Bi is like this, he doesn''t let the other party idle to think about how to revenge himself every day.


    A female slave is different from a maid. She should be like a female slave.


    So Chu Yan arranged for Zeng Bi a lot of fragmentary things to do.


    Such as repairing the cabin she broke and so on.


    With the spirit boat flying day and night, the calm days passed day by day.


    More than ten days later, that is, at noon on August 20th.


    Chu Yan and handsome are playing a very boring game: faster than who can eat the monster''s flesh and blood in front of him.


    Two large pieces of wild animal''s flesh and blood were cut squarely. They were as big as a table of eight immortals. You can see clearly the hard bones and strong tendons inside.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of meat is not easy to cut, even if it is made with medium quality sharp tools.


    But Chu Yan is different from handsome.


    A master of this unreasonable way of swallowing.


    In addition, Chu Yan has now reached the realm of Diyuan. That tooth is not as good as the top grade aura. If you really want to open up and chew it, you can use the wind to describe it.


    On the other hand, it looks like a pig and never admits defeat in eating.


    Its unique skill of becoming famous is the self created "Qi swallowing mountains and rivers". Generally speaking, I just swallow what you are and how many you have.


    This is also one of Chu Yan''s few leisure activities in these days.


    Their referee, of course, was master Bi Tong, who was resentful but didn''t dare to show it.


    It''s a shame to be forced to judge this kind of thing!


    But today, just when Zeng bi was ready to shout out, Chu Yan suddenly felt a move.


    Then his face showed a look of great surprise, slapped the mountain like monster''s flesh and blood in front of him to one side.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Handsome grumbled discontentedly.


    At this time, it saw that Chu Yan took out lingxiyu.


    Zeng Bi is also a Leng, and then lost his voice exclaimed: "lingxiyu! You have a rhinoceros jade


    It''s more convenient than the messenger. I don''t know how many times. It costs very little aura. It''s one of the few magic weapons that can be used by even the monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    However, the materials for refining this magic weapon are not easy to obtain, and the refining process is also very complex, so it is extremely rare.


    Even Zeng Bi never owned it.


    But now she is in the hands of Chu Yan to see, immediately not from full of envy and jealousy.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to their reaction at all.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s attention is all focused on lingxiyu.


    Lin miaoran is the only one who can send a message to Chu Yan through lingxiyu.


    Lin miaoran returned to xuanyuemen in early May this year.


    After that, she closed the door and began to impact the Yuan Jing.


    It''s the end of August.


    Calculate the time. Now she has only one possibility to send a message to herself.


    Chu Yan by endure excited mood, toward lingxiyu look.


    The content of the above abbreviation is exactly what Chu Yan expected.


    "Ah Gua, my land is Yuanjing."


    Agua -- Lin miaoran called him when he wrote to Chu Yan for the first time.


    All of a sudden, a warm current surged through Chu Yan''s heart.


    "It''s my wife!"


    Although it had been expected, when the news was confirmed, Chu Yan could not help clenching his fist.


    "Born with a pure jade body, it''s easier to be promoted than an ordinary monk. I don''t know how many times."


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing and said, "where are we now?"


    He suddenly wanted to see Lin miaoran soon.


    And his highness Chu doesn''t plan to tell Lin miaoran that he is on his way to xuanyue gate.


    In this way, when the other party arrives, you can give them a surprise.


    Chu Yan asked, Shen Qing had no time to answer, is flying spirit boat, suddenly from the bottom of the cabin came a roar.


    All of a sudden, the spirit boat seemed to lose its balance and bumped violently in mid air.

 Chapter 980

    "Well?"


    Just as they were stunned, the turbulence of the spirit boat suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, there was another roar from the bottom of the cabin.


    The spirit boat suddenly trembled and was completely suspended in the air.


    After checking, Chu Yan found that the array that controlled the spirit boat might have been working day and night for dozens of days. Finally, he could not bear the heavy load, and there was a small-scale explosion.


    It''s not difficult to repair the array.


    Chu Yan himself is from the broken Star building, which is good at array.


    But the problem is that the array can be repaired, but there are several materials that have been destroyed, but there are no alternatives.


    This spirit boat was "required" by Chu Yan from Chang family in Shengtian palace.


    There is no cost in the beginning, and we can''t blame each other at the moment.


    There is no material for the array. No matter how high the level of the array road is, there is no way for the spirit boat to resume its journey.


    It''s really inconvenient to have a boat without mountains and rivers.


    Even Zeng Bi understood the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    She''s the heart of heaven, she can fly.


    But now she can only fly in a limited distance.


    It''s too early for her to fly at high speed for a long time, or even tear the void.


    Standing on the deck and looking at the surrounding mountains and lakes, Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Luck doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Seeing the plaintive appearance of Chu Yan, Zeng Bi felt comfortable for a while without any reason.


    At this time, she felt that the damage of the spirit boat was a wonderful thing.


    In short, as long as she can make Chu Yan unhappy, she can be happy.


    "Ha ha, the spirit boat is broken. Now it can only stop in mid air." Zeng Bi didn''t dare to be jubilant.


    But at this time her eyebrows and eyes and the corner of her mouth gloating smile, still shows her heart.


    "Yes, but I think you''re happy." Chu Yan raised his eyelids and glanced at Zeng Bi.


    "There''s nothing, there''s nothing." Zeng Bi waved her hand.


    She tried to deny it, but she was about to laugh.


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky and murmured: "if I were you, I would pray now. Hurry to send materials to the sky and let the spirit boat fly again.


    Otherwise, I''m going to carry the spirit boat forward. "


    "Back, back?"


    In my mind, I was like an ant carrying food dozens of times bigger than myself. Zeng Bi stopped breathing, opened her eyes and stammered.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other and murmured: "if you don''t want to carry it, you can drag it. Well, the carriage..."


    "Horse, carriage?" Zeng Bi''s face began to turn white.


    In her mind, what emerges at the moment is that she wears the reins and drags the spirit boat forward with a hard face.


    And Chu Yan and Shen Qing sit on the deck, smiling, Chu Yan sometimes beat himself with a whip in his hand, to make himself faster.


    Zeng Bi''s body trembled, her lips trembled and went to one side.


    Chu Yan lightly swept each other''s back and snorted.


    See you just happy, now know afraid of it.


    A slave must have the consciousness of a slave.


    Chu Yan turned around and supported his chin with his hand, thinking about the feasible method.


    At this time, he heard Zeng Bi''s excited voice behind him: "someone is practicing in front of him!"


    I don''t know if I think this discovery can save her from suffering.


    When Zeng Bi called out, her voice changed tone, and it sounded as if she was shouting, "the leader has fallen into the pit.".


    "Is someone practicing?" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    After walking there, I looked down and found that dozens of friars, dressed in uniform clothes, were practicing in a clearing tens of miles ahead.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan nodded and said, "the children of the family are practicing some kind of battle."


    Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you knew a lot?"


    When Chu Yan glances at her, Zeng Bi shrinks her neck and doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    "It should still be within the territory of qingqiumen now. Go and ask them if they have the corresponding array materials.


    If there is one, I can buy it with spirit stone. "


    Chu Yan just finished, and shook his head and said: "forget it, ah Qing or you go, let this slave go, heaven state of mind where a pestle, estimated to be able to frighten those people can''t speak."


    The change of Chu Yan''s decision made Zeng bigang''s face become more relaxed.


    It''s just like what Chu Yan said.


    If she is allowed to go, she will feel very shameless.


    Shen Qing is completely obedient to Chu Yan''s words.


    After nodding at this moment, he went down from the spirit boat, through the edge of the forest below, and walked towards the friars.


    Handsome feel bored in the spirit boat, so squat on Shen Qing''s shoulder, also went with her.


    Anyway, he had to wait for a while. Chu yanwang asked Zeng Bi, "where are we now?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan saw Zeng Bi showing an embarrassed look.


    "You don''t know?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Zeng Bi became more and more flustered.


    "I''m... I''m in qingqiumen, and I seldom go out."


    "Then you always have a map of the territory of qingqiumen, or a map of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty." Chu Yan asked.


    "Those... I didn''t take with me at that time..." Zeng Bi blushed.


    This is pure shame.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what happens to ah Qing."


    Originally thought Chu Yan would insidiously satirize himself.


    As a result, Chu Yan''s face was long known and he turned the topic.


    All of a sudden, Zeng Bi''s shame and annoyance rose.


    At this time, if Chu Yan said something ugly, she might be able to calm down.


    But Chu Yan didn''t do that.


    The more Chu Yan takes it for granted, the more Zeng Bi can''t stand it.


    She took a deep breath and said coldly, "what''s the difficulty for you to get a map? Let alone the fact that it''s still in the middle Tang Dynasty. In any country of Xinjiang, I can ask that family to take out all the maps now."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chu Yan said, "it''s your business."


    "Why?" Zeng Bi doubts and looks in the direction of Chu Yan.


    In the open space in front of them, Shen Qing has already met the friars of that family.


    At first, both sides were talking about something.


    But I don''t know what happened, the friars of the family suddenly became very impatient.


    One of them immediately started to fight with Shen Qing.


    But the problem is that in the same level, although there are some people who can be Zeng Bi''s opponents, they will never appear in the small family at the foot of the mountain.


    So Shen Qing just slapped each other into the ground.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. The friars rush up and surround Shen Qing with a look of immortality.


    Not only that, next to the group of young monks, there were two middle-aged monks who were higher than Shen Qing.


    "Although ah Qing is not good at words, she will never take the initiative to collide with others. Those guys not only cheat the little with the more, but also the little with the big. " Chu Yan eyes light, "in the past let them know what kind of price to pay, this is the first task I give you, don''t let me down."


    This remark is obviously to Zeng Bi.

 Chapter 981

    Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed.


    The requirements given by Chu Yan are not very clear.


    What is "don''t let me down"?


    What exactly is she supposed to do?


    But soon, Zeng Bi had a decision.


    After this time together, she can clearly feel Chu Yan''s preference for Shen Qing.


    This kind of preference is not the love between men and women, but the love between teachers and students.


    And listening to the address, Zeng Bi also knew that Shen Qing always called Chu Yan a teacher.


    Now that he is a student preferred by the teacher and has been bullied by others, he will appear as a hitter now. Naturally, the heavier he starts, the better.


    Once read so, Zeng Bi nodded and flew to that side directly.


    Looking at those friars who didn''t know that bad luck was coming, there appeared Dao Li Mang in Zeng Bi''s eyes.


    For her, she also needs to find a chance to vent her hatred of being humiliated by a place and then accepted as a slave.


    At present, this channel seems to be very good.


    Before he got close, Zeng Bi heard the sound of shouting and killing on the ground.


    "Don''t let this guy run away!"


    "She must have been sent by the Kong family!"


    "Hum, I''m not a coward. Kill her and let the Kong family know that we are not easy to get into trouble!"


    Looking down, Zeng Bi sees that Shen Qing is trying to break through the siege of a group of monks.


    The realm of these monks is generally lower than that of Shen Qing.


    With Shen Qing''s strength, it''s not difficult to kill several people like lightning, tear a gap in the encirclement and get away.


    However, she knew that if the teacher wanted to repair the spirit boat, she still needed to buy materials from these people.


    So at the moment, when she shot, she tried to just knock people down and didn''t hurt them.


    But as a result, these monks became more and more confident and intensified.


    "People in front stop her!"


    "Let me do it!"


    Suddenly there was a big drink in the crowd.


    The next moment, a monk in his forties, like a bull, suddenly shot out towards Shen Qing''s side. In an instant, he cut out with a knife.


    "Tiannu mountain river chop!"


    The sword awn rolled up a bright whirlwind and rolled to Shen Qing''s waist.


    "Hey, you''re serious if you don''t die!" The friar grinned grimly.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a force from the sky.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, it was like a meteorite falling in mid air and hitting the monk severely.


    In a flash, the friar was rolled into a thick plasma and spread in a huge pit in the palm of his hand.


    This change happened so fast that the monks at the scene didn''t respond to it for a moment.


    After a while, the thick smell of blood spread around, and the monks suddenly realized what had happened.


    Look at the big hole on the ground, and see the bubbling plasma in the big hole, their expressions are gradually distorted.


    A monk with triple pulse state died like this!


    "You killed our people!"


    In the crowd, another middle-aged friar must be angry, his eyes are split, his eyes are as red as blood, gnashing his teeth and staring at Shen Qing.


    This monk''s realm is also triple.


    He and the one who just died were the two monks who were higher than Shen Qing, as Chu Yan had seen before.


    "So what if I kill you?"


    In the mid air, there was a faint sound.


    "Who!"


    The friar roared and looked up.


    What he saw was a roaring green light.


    Like the top of a mountain, like the trample of a giant God.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled and collapsed violently.


    There was a deafening sound.


    All the monks in the room were staggering.


    Closer, they were swept out by the waves.


    When the tremor stops, the dust falls.


    Everyone was frightened to see that there was another palm shaped pit on the ground.


    In the pit, a mass of fresh thick plasma was still emitting hot air.


    The monks'' faces turned pale in an instant, and they raised their heads slowly.


    At this time, they saw, in the air, a woman who looked about thirty years old, looking down at them with a sneer.


    Her eyes, as if to see a group of ants.


    Hovering in mid air and flying - these two characteristics instantly appeared in the minds of these monks at the scene.


    This is the state of mind in heaven!


    In a twinkling, the hearts of these people would pop out of their throat.


    Unexpectedly, a monk of heaven''s mood came on the spot.


    And they just chase of that coagulation pulse state behind, unexpectedly have day mood support!


    This kind of feeling is like that you bullied a neighbor''s child who is similar to you.


    The child went home crying for help.


    A moment later, he led a full ten story tall beast out to find you revenge!


    Seeing Zeng Bi in the middle of the sky, there were several friars at the scene. Their eyes turned and they were scared to faint.


    Some of the rest of the group shivered, screamed, turned and fled.


    "Tianxinjing!"


    "My God!"


    "Run away!"


    In a flash, dozens of human figures are shooting in all directions like lightning.


    "It''s so noisy." Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed, her palms were empty, she grasped and pressed.


    The heads of these fleeing monks immediately showed green lights.


    The light suddenly became as dazzling as the scorching sun, and then suddenly fell.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of loud noises, these fleeing friars were all smashed into meat cakes.


    One of the best preserved bodies is that only one foot is embedded in the ground.


    The rest of the body, it''s all mud.


    Some of the remaining people, about a dozen others, suddenly stood shivering in the same place with their feet filled with lead, looking up at Zeng Bi, but they did not dare to move.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a cry: "there is a day mood!"


    The monk now opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of fear, and stretched out his hand to the direction behind Zeng Bi.


    "Well?" Zeng bi was stunned, her heart suddenly tightened, and she quickly turned to look.


    Does this family have a natural state of mind?


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she saw a person hovering in front of the spirit boat she had just come to.


    The man was floating in the air, with his hands on his back, looking coldly over here.


    This man is Chu Yan!


    Zeng Bixian is a burst of absence, and then also showed a gaping look.


    How could it be him!


    This guy, how can he hover in mid air!


    This is something that can be done at least in tianxinjing!


    Can this guy hide the realm? His real realm is also the realm of heaven?


    Even the purple mansion, which is more powerful than heaven''s state of mind?


    As soon as he read this, Zeng Bi''s heart suddenly jumped violently. He felt that his hands and feet were cold.


    All kinds of taste, in an instant, all overturned in her heart.


    Seeing Zeng Bi''s expression mixed with surprise, doubt, fear, confusion and other emotions, Chu Yan raised his mouth and seemed to smile rather than smile.


    This look, this posture, seeing in Zeng Bi''s eyes, made her feel more and more unfathomable.


    The sky is high and wide. Chu Yan stands between the heaven and the earth. Her clothes are long and her hair moves gently with the wind. It gives her and the people on the ground a strong feeling of pride, ethereal, majestic, invincible and supporting the sky.

 Chapter 982

    At this moment, the space seems to be opened.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that Chu Yan is the only one left.


    The flow of air, also stopped.


    The scene was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    At this moment, Zeng Bi could clearly hear the beating of his heart like a drum, as if it would crack his chest.


    I really underestimated him all the time


    Yes, if it''s just diyuanjing, how can you make yourself powerless to resist.


    However, if the land is in Yuanjing, how can it even bow down to the God of the founder.


    This guy¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Zeng Bi found that his hatred for him had weakened by more than half.


    And all this, just because the other side hovers in mid air, that''s all.


    Unfortunately, if Zeng Bi knew that Chu Yan had learned a technique called void spirit stepping on the air, he would have vomited blood because of his own idea.


    In addition to pretending to hover in the sky for a while, it really has no other effect.


    A long time ago, Chu Yan did it once.


    This is his second time.


    However, it seems that the effect is quite good.


    Satisfied to see the following group of people, including Zeng Bi''s frightened eyes, Chu Yan took a step forward.


    It''s like having steps in the air that you can''t see.


    Step by step, Chu Yan came down from the air.


    Calm, calm, hands and feet, all give people a kind of flailing Fangqiu, the feeling of overturning the clouds.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s appearance at the moment, Zeng Bi suddenly felt that his knees were soft, and he wanted to kneel on the ground and worship him.


    As for those friars who besieged Shen Qing before, they were all stupid at this time.


    In their view, two days mood, this is really a disaster.


    When Chu Yan came to Zeng Bi''s side, he glanced at each other.


    This time, there was no need for Chu Yan to open his mouth. Zeng Bi obediently landed on the ground first, hung his hands on his side, slightly bent over to welcome Chu Yan.


    This scene, in the eyes of these monks at the scene, made them even more shocked.


    The state of mind in heaven that killed their people before was even lower than the present one!


    Suddenly, they looked at Chu Yan with unprecedented awe and fear.


    After his feet fell to the ground, Chu Yan just glanced at the friars. The friars immediately knelt down on their knees. They did not dare to lift their heads up and kept shaking.


    "Find someone in your family who can talk. I have something to ask him." Chu Yan light way.


    The monks looked at each other, then continued to kneel on the ground, bowed his head and shivered.


    Chu Yan frowned and glanced at Zeng Bi.


    Zeng Bi is scared to shiver, for fear that Chu Yan blames her for her bad work, so she shows her teeth and waves her hand.


    With a bang, the three friars at the scene suddenly fell apart and turned into dense blood lines, shooting towards the rear.


    "Talk to you, don''t pretend to be dead!" Zeng Bi bared her teeth and pointed to a monk nearest to her, "you, call the head of your family and limit it to a quarter of an hour."


    When Zeng Bi called his name suddenly, the friar stood up awkwardly. His legs were too soft to stand straight, and his face was too white to be straight. He said in a low voice, "a quarter of an hour is not enough."


    Zeng Bi waved impatiently.


    The strong wind blew by.


    With a bang, the flat ground seemed to hit a steel plate.


    The friar suddenly turned into a pool of meat paste, inlaid on the ground.


    The mashed meat still keeps the shape of a person, but it looks much fatter.


    There was a friar nearby who was so scared that he vomited out his bile.


    Zeng Bi pointed to another person: "you go, time enough!"


    "Enough! Master, please wait a moment! I''ll go right away! " The friar nodded repeatedly, fearing that he would be a bit late, and was patted into meat cakes.


    When Zeng Bi nodded, the friar immediately shot away, and his legs were almost empty.


    After the assignment, Zeng Bi turns around and smiles at Chu Yan.


    Before that, she did not find that she had such a dogleg side.


    Chu Yan went to these friars, pointed to Shen Qing and asked one of them, "why did you besiege her just now?"


    Seeing this scene, these friars knew that they must have made a mistake.


    But who would have thought that the cost of making mistakes would be so great.


    The monk, who was watched by Chu Yan, stammered: "we, we thought she was a spy sent by the Kong Family..."


    "Confucius?" Chu Yan slightly pondered, "what you just practiced here is battle array. Do you want to fight with the Kong family? Why? "


    "We''re going to talk to the Kong Family..."


    The friar just said half a word when he was yanked by the man kneeling beside him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Zeng Bi immediately took out his hand and pulled the Friar''s head.


    Blood spurted from the wound, accompanied by the cry of the monk in front of Chu Yan: "Wow! Don''t kill me! We want to compete with the Kong family for a treasure.


    We found the treasure first, but we let it out by accident.


    When the Kong family knew about it, they insisted that it was the legacy of their ancestors and that they wanted to rob us.


    So we practice fighting to compete with the Kong family for that treasure!


    WOW!


    Please don''t kill me!


    What I said is true


    The friar was also frightened. At this moment, he had a runny nose and tears, and the whole person was crying to death.


    "There is a treasure." Chu Yan turns to look at Zeng Bi and Shen Qing.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes are obviously bright.


    Look at her. She''s very keen on treasure.


    But seeing Chu Yan looking at herself, she quickly converged and said in a soft voice: "you can have a look."


    "I know, you don''t have to say." Chu Yan turned his head, stopped talking and began to meditate.


    After a while, a spirit boat came flying in the distance.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe it as the urine flow of buttocks.


    The spirit boat was bumpy and bumpy, just like a man in a hurry. Along the way, it first smashed an earth slope, and then swept off a row of trees.


    Then he knocked on a rock again. After turning over for two and a half weeks in mid air, the boat''s bottom went up and buckled heavily not far from Chu Yan.


    The monks on the scene could not help but take a breath.


    But the people in the spirit boat obviously didn''t care about these.


    The spirit boat was buckled on the ground and was still shaking. There was a man about sixty years old with three inches of white beard in it.


    The man staggers to run over, looks at Chu Yan, and then looks at Zeng Bi, and suddenly knocks in front of Zeng Bi.


    "Shen Qiande, head of the Shen family in Qi''an Town, has met the guru!


    If the Shen family offends the master, please forgive him and let the Shen family live! "


    With that, there were three more bangs.


    Zeng bi was embarrassed.


    This Shen Qiande obviously heard from the clansmen that they got into trouble with the guru of tianxinjing, so he came to beg for mercy.


    However, Shen Qiande obviously did not expect that the master of tianxinjing, who is now desperately begging for mercy, is just a slave.


    And the Lord is watching!

 Chapter 983

    "Shangshida is here. Although the Shen family is very small, and they don''t have strong cultivation ability, as long as the Shangshida needs something, the Shen family will go through fire and water. They are willing to do what they want, and will not give up!"


    Seeing that Zeng Bi didn''t respond, Shen Qiande clenched his teeth and knocked his head.


    Shen Qiande''s eyes were all right, and he immediately saw that Zeng Bi''s realm was the highest.


    But what he did made Zeng Bi particularly embarrassed and even scared.


    If Chu Yan feels that he is despised because of this, and then transfers his anger to himself


    Zeng Bi couldn''t help feeling numb on her scalp.


    "I need something." At this time, Chu Yan said.


    Shen Qiande raised his head and looked at Chu Yan. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    You are a young boy. You don''t know how to handle yourself.


    The guru didn''t even speak. You''re rushing to say something.


    Even if you are from the guru''s side, you have to be superior or inferior. Do you understand?


    Zeng bi was afraid that Shen Qiande was saying something wrong at the moment, so he quickly said, "listen to him."


    "I will abide by the decree of the master." Shen Qiande made a quick salute, thinking that the master''s slave was really good. She didn''t punish the slave for stealing words.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zeng Bi quickly squints at Chu Yan.


    See Chu Yan seems to Shen Qiande''s attitude is not very concerned about, her hanging heart just a little bit down.


    "I need some materials to mend the array." Chu Yan broke his fingers and said what he needed.


    After that, he pointed to the spirit boat that Shen Qiande had just taken and said, "these materials, if you take down the array in that spirit boat, it should be almost there."


    "Good." Shen Qiande, looking at Zeng Bi''s face, nodded at the moment.


    "One more thing." Chu Yan looked at Shen Qiande with a smile. "I heard that you found a treasure?"


    It''s not the style of his highness Chu to have Baoshan but not to enter, to enter but to go out empty handed.


    Especially when he set foot on the immortal road and realized the reality of the scarcity of resources in the immortal Road, he was not willing to lose any chance to obtain the natural resources and treasures.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Shen Qiande''s expression solidified instantly.


    When he came here in such a hurry, he was worried that he would be late and that his family might reveal the secret of the treasure.


    After all, it was because of the lax population that the Kong family came to fight for the ownership of the treasure.


    But now I didn''t expect that I came here in a hurry. I was still a step late.


    The secret of the treasure was revealed.


    "That... Treasure is just a place... Well, it''s not a treasure..." Shen Qiande hesitated.


    Zeng Bi frowned and raised her hand.


    In the group of Shen family nearby, someone screamed, and his body was torn open and fleshed.


    Hot blood, sprinkled on the side of the people all over the face.


    Shen Qiande was startled, and the whole person jumped in place.


    "Cut the crap and say it! Or I will destroy your whole family Zeng Bi has no good airway.


    She can remember clearly, Chu Yan said before, don''t let him down.


    At this time, Shen Qiande finally realized clearly that what he was facing was a state of mind in heaven that didn''t make sense at all.


    If they don''t tell us about the treasure, their whole family may be destroyed by the mood of heaven.


    If they don''t get what they say, the Kong family will get nothing.


    After such self consolation, Shen Qiande''s heart was not so uncomfortable.


    So he told Zeng bi the whole story of his discovery.


    Chu Yan stood aside, also very clear.


    The cause of the incident was a complete accident.


    The Shen family organized people to hunt wild animals in the mountains. As a result, one of them lost in a dense forest.


    When other people found that the clan was lost and was about to send someone to look for it, the clan miraculously appeared in front of the public.


    In the hands of the people, there was a crutch.


    This crutch is not the kind used by old people in the world.


    It''s a magic weapon!


    Moreover, the Shen family has brought even more amazing news.


    He found a treasure!


    However, because he was in a low state and didn''t dare to get close to him, he just looked at him from a distance and came back quickly.


    The artifact he brought back is naturally the most direct evidence of the existence of the treasure.


    But strangely, the Shen family led the people back the same way, but they didn''t find the treasure.


    What''s more, let alone the treasure, the scenery we saw was totally different from what the Shen family described.


    If it had been in the past, some might have been skeptical.


    However, the magic weapon dispelled all people''s doubts.


    After this incident was reported to the Shen family, the Shen family immediately held a secret meeting in the family.


    The final conclusion is that the treasure must exist.


    It''s very likely that they have the protection of array.


    At that time, the Shen family should have inadvertently reached a certain condition, so they could enter the array and see the treasure.


    Later, when they went together, they did not reach that condition, so naturally they could not enter the treasure through the array.


    For the Shen family, which has certain strength but can not go further, a treasure is likely to become an opportunity for the family to rise completely.


    So they tried every means to restore the scene at that time, hoping to enter the treasure.


    But I don''t know why. It has been more than three months since then, and no one has been able to enter again.


    And their news was also known by the Kong family in the same town.


    The strength of the Kong family is slightly better than that of the Shen family.


    After knowing the existence of the treasure in some ways, the Kong family tried to seize the treasure.


    Naturally, the Shen family could not agree.


    So recently, the relationship between the two families has been similar.


    Just because of this, Shen Qing''s sudden appearance makes Shen''s family sensitively think that she is a spy of the Kong family and sent to inquire about the news.


    Shen Qiande kept an eye on this information.


    He deliberately described the Shen family as pitiful, while he described the Kong family as arrogant and domineering, in an attempt to arouse the sympathy of the master in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he focused on the wrong person.


    Zeng Bi had no interest in the treasures and the enmity between the two families.


    As for Chu Yan, who has the right to decide in secret, it is needless to mention.


    Shen''s family has been out of the game from the moment they besieged Shen Qing.


    After Shen Qiande finished the message, he looked at Zeng Bi eagerly, waiting for the other party''s response.


    He is now extremely looking forward to the heart, hoping that the other party can wave: "this matter I care."


    A moment later, he got the response he wanted.


    But this response is not to him.


    Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan and said, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 984

    Shen Qiande was stunned again.


    Is the master of tianxinjing soliciting the opinions of the diyuanjing nearby?


    For the Shen family today, diyuanjing is indeed a very high realm.


    But do you really need to be so polite, corporal?


    In Shen Qiande''s view, Zeng Bi''s current behavior is an expression of respect for others and no airs.


    As a respected diyuanjing, please understand your position and position and answer the master''s question quickly, OK?


    As a result, the performance of Chu Yan once again made Shen Qiande dumbfounded.


    "Why don''t you ask me such an obvious thing?"


    In the tone, with dissatisfaction


    Shen Qiande was frightened and surprised.


    Does the earth and Yuan state reprimand the heaven and mind state?


    This can be compared to in the mortal world, the minister reprimands the king, but also comes excessively!


    What surprised him even more was that Zeng Bi didn''t get angry. Instead, he took the initiative to apologize: "sorry, I don''t mean anything else."


    "Well, don''t talk when you''re not allowed to talk." Chu Yan light way.


    Shen Qiande and the rest of the Shen family took a cold breath together, and the look of fear and fear in their eyes flashed wildly.


    What''s going on here?


    What''s going on?


    Is the world in such a mess now?


    When Shen Qiande felt that his brain was not enough, Chu Yan looked at him and said, "you already know the range of the treasure. Now take us."


    Shen Qiande still hesitated a little, but when Zeng Bi''s eyes swept coldly towards him, he suddenly stirred up his spirit, and his body tensed straightly: "please follow me!"


    After asking, Chu Yan knew that the location of the treasure was actually a distance from here.


    Even if you take the spirit boat, it will take nearly two hours.


    So Chu Yan simply made a list of the materials needed to repair the array and asked Shen Qiande to send them.


    After waiting for a while, the Shen family''s material delivery personnel arrived.


    With the materials, Chu Yan repaired the array in a moment.


    The spirit boat immediately flew smoothly again.


    Chu Yan asked Shen Qiande to lead some Shen family members to lead the way in the spirit boat when he came.


    He, along with Shen Qing and Zeng Bi, took his own spiritual boat and followed him.


    While flying all the way, Chu Yan sat on the deck with his knees crossed, seemingly meditating, but in fact, he was thinking silently in his mind.


    After pondering for a while, Zeng Bi came to Chu Yan.


    But she didn''t know how to speak, and she didn''t know how to hide her mind, so for a moment, her face looked rather tangled.


    Finally, Chu Yan sighed, opened his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well!" Zeng Bi nodded immediately.


    Chu Yan can take the initiative to take care of himself, that is really the best thing.


    "Well, you''ve been standing next to me. To tell you the truth, it''s really annoying." Chu Yan light way.


    Zeng Bi


    Heart desperately tell yourself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    After calming down, Zeng Bi said, "first question, are you in heaven''s mind? If not, why can you hover in mid air or even fly in mid air? Or do you have any powers that can hide the realm? "


    Finish saying, Zeng Bi stares at Chu Yan with big eyes.


    This is the question she always wanted to ask after she saw Chu Yan coming slowly from mid air today.


    If you don''t ask this question, it''s like a thorn in the throat.


    So even if there is the possibility of touching Chu Yan''s secret, she can''t help asking.


    Chu Yan leered at her: "these are three questions."


    "..." Zeng bi was stunned and said immediately, "OK, let''s answer the first question first. Are you in heaven''s mind?"


    "I refuse to answer," Chu said bluntly.


    Zeng Bi


    A Leng later, she quickly said: "that second..."


    "Not only the first but also the next two, that is to say, I refuse to answer all three questions." Chu Yan said.


    Zeng Bi


    Chu Yan this pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, let Zeng Bi want to turn a face very much.


    I''m so angry.


    I really want to beat him up.


    But I dare not.


    Whimper, whimper.


    "Well, I should have known. You won''t answer." In desperation, Zeng Bi sighed.


    "Then there''s one last question. You shouldn''t be so shy. Why are you so anxious to find that treasure?"


    Zeng Bi curiously asked: "in my realm, your strength, whether it''s the Shen family, the Kong family, or even the two families working together, is not our opponent.


    So this treasure will be ours sooner or later.


    In this case, why don''t you find out the possible origin of this treasure first, but just rely on the old man''s one-sided words and rush to it


    "Old man, your age is not much different from him." Chu Yan looked at Zeng Bi with a smile but not a smile. "Maybe old man Shen will call you... Elder sister?"


    Zeng Bi''s face suddenly changed: "you!"


    In fact, Chu Yan was right.


    When a monk reaches the state of mind of heaven, he will be filled with the aura of heaven and earth.


    At that time, life expectancy will be greatly extended once again after the promotion of Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing.


    The promotion of Ning Mai Jing can increase the life span by one year, that is, 60 years.


    If you are promoted to diyuanjing, you can also get 60 years of life extension.


    However, when you are promoted to tianxinjing, you can get the sum of your life when you are promoted to ningmaijing and diyuanjing, that is, the extension of 120 years'' life.


    In addition, when you reach tianxinjing, you can use aura to change the age of your appearance. Therefore, it is difficult to judge the true age of tianxinjing just by your appearance and figure.


    If in the mortal world, Zeng Bi''s present age is about to be Chu Yan''s great great great grandmother, and there is surplus.


    One of the things that women don''t want to be mentioned in Chu Yan''s poke is Zeng Bi''s staring at each other, shaking her sleeve and leaving.


    But she just took a step, then she reacted, and her expression changed. She looked at Chu Yan with a smile and said, "I know. You are deliberately angry with me and want me to leave.


    In this case, I will not be angry, wait for you to tell me the answer.


    Why are you in such a hurry to go to the treasure


    Under Zeng Bi''s gaze, Chu Yan looked at the sky and murmured, "how could anyone have such a thick skin? Moreover, this person could cultivate the mind of heaven.


    Can thick skin resist all kinds of temptations? "


    Zeng Bi is determined at the moment, Chu Yan said every word, are deliberately to anger her, so she is not angry, smiling at Chu Yan.


    Being watched helplessly by the other party, and this is not a big secret.


    So Chu Yan sighed: "the reason is very simple. If we go late, we can''t even drink the soup."


    "You mean the old man lied to us?" Zeng Bi raised her eyebrows immediately, and a sense of obliteration appeared on her face. "He said that he wanted to compete with other families, but in fact, the Shen family had already sneaked in, and they were already taking treasure?"

 Chapter 985

    Seeing that Chu Yan did not speak, Zeng bi was more convinced that his judgment was correct.


    "I''m going to catch the old man and cut off his limbs to see if he can tell the truth."


    Gnashing her teeth, Zeng bi was about to catch up with the spirit boat in front of her.


    "I said, can you wait for me to finish speaking?"


    When Zeng Bi stepped out with one foot, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    The aura was suddenly broken, and Zeng bihao was suspended in the air.


    Fortunately, I caught the guardrail in time, so I didn''t make a fool of myself.


    Turning her head, she looked at Chu Yan discontentedly: "what do you mean?"


    "I said if you can keep your temper a little bit, you''ve already suffered a lot. Why don''t you learn a long lesson?"


    Chu Yan squinted at each other: "stand well, listen to me finish."


    As soon as Chu Yan looked cold, Zeng Bi did not dare to explode any more.


    At the moment, she obediently stood beside Chu Yan again.


    If this scene falls in Shen Qiande''s eyes at the moment, I''m afraid it will explode his eyes.


    "That treasure, if I guess it correctly, may be just a place where the monks return to the ruins." A moment later, Chu Yan said.


    "According to the Shen family''s description of the scene and the artifact, the fallen monk is at least the state of mind in heaven."


    "The mood of heaven falls in the middle Tang Dynasty, or in the territory of qingqiumen. Why don''t we know?" Zeng Bi raised doubts.


    "I''m here, you don''t know, and you bump into me." Chu Yan looked at each other with a smile.


    Zeng Bi immediately shut his mouth.


    After a short pause, Chu Yan continued: "this fallen monk may know something about the array.


    When he fell, he set up the array.


    Or hope to meet the predestined ones, can get their own inheritance.


    Either he wanted his clan or his descendants to find him, so he covered his place of returning to the ruins with array.


    I just don''t know why. This array is damaged.


    It''s like a wall with a crack.


    Then the Shen family, by chance, got into the crack.


    And brought out the artifact.


    Since it''s a crack in the wall, it''s not so easy to look for it again. "


    At this point, Chu Yan showed a funny smile on his face.


    "However, the Shen family is lucky."


    "What do you say?" Zeng Bi asked curiously.


    She knew nothing about the array.


    At the moment, Chu Yan talked with great interest about the theories he had never thought of or heard.


    "If the array is damaged, then the crack is the only gate.


    You have to know that this door of students is not always pestered there, so that you can get in and out at any time.


    There are eight channels.


    After the damage, the life gate is the only one, and the other seven gates will die if they enter.


    When he entered, the Shen family chose the only one of the eight students to enter without knowing anything.


    When he came out, the only student in the eight schools came out.


    You can choose the right one twice. Do you think he''s lucky


    Zeng Bi blinked and nodded.


    She quickly asked, "but what does it have to do with you saying that we can''t get any soup?"


    "It matters a lot." Chu Yan stood up, palms on the fence, fingertips beating rhythmically.


    "Since the array is damaged and the first person breaks in, there will be a second one and a third one. This is one of them.


    The second is that the damage will get bigger and bigger.


    As time goes on, it will become easier to enter.


    As for the third, if I was right before, it was a place to return to the ruins.


    Well, if you think about it, there is a crack in a place where the state of mind is returning to the ruins. Naturally, what seeps out of it is -- "


    "Aura!" Zeng Bi blurted out.


    By this time, she had fully understood.


    As long as there is a crack, there will be aura escaping.


    Aura will bring changes to the surrounding trees, flowers and even monsters.


    When the Shen family or the Kong family find out this point and follow the map, the entrance to the treasure will be found. Naturally, it is only a matter of time.


    The longer it takes, the easier it is to find the treasure.


    Moreover, for Chu Yan, the greatest value of this treasure is the aura returned by a monk of tianxinjing when he returned to the ruins.


    If the aura leaks out, the treasure will be a hollowed out treasure house of gold with little value.


    After listening to the analysis of Chu Yan, Zeng Bi couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan with new eyes.


    The analysis of Chu''s words is very thorough and comprehensive.


    If we don''t look at the realm but only look at and analyze the problems, Zeng Bi is much inferior to Chu Yan.


    Such a guy, if he has strong strength again.


    Think of here, Zeng Bi suddenly realized that he fell in the hands of the other side, it seems not very unjust.


    After that, there was nothing to say.


    But the people flying in the mid air didn''t notice when their spirit boat rowed through a certain area covered by dense forest.


    In this dense forest, several hidden figures moved at a very fast speed.


    After flying for about two hours, Shen Jialing boat, the leader in front, began to descend.


    Chu Yan motioned to Shen Qing, and Shen Qing fiddled with the array and then fell to the ground.


    Standing on the spirit boat, Chu Yan looked down.


    He saw that the place where the spirit boat landed was at the edge of the forest, a place with complex terrain.


    There is a big waterfall nearby, which is pouring down like a leak in the sky.


    The huge rolling rock is covered with thick moss.


    Around the rock, deep steep slopes can be seen everywhere.


    Two spirit boats, side by side, stopped on a relatively flat land.


    Shen Qiande and several Shen family members wait for Chu Yan and others first.


    It seems that Shen Qiande has come back to know that the relationship between Chu Yan and Zeng Bi is not as simple as it seems.


    So when they came down from the spirit boat, Shen Qiande came to Chu Yan first.


    "The slope in front of us is the range of the treasure we delineated. At that time, our people of the Shen family broke in near there." Shen Qiande pointed to a huge rock and said.


    That rock, Chu Yan just landed in the spirit boat, also saw in mid air.


    The rock is nearly thirty feet long, and below it is a drop of about four or five hundred feet, just like a small canyon.


    The Shen family, who first discovered the treasure, was called by Shen Qiande when Chu Yan asked for array materials.


    At this moment, under the order of Shen Qiande, the Shen family told Chu Yan the route he walked and the scene he saw.


    "At that time, I just felt as if I had been beaten in my head. I was in a daze. When I woke up, I found that the scene in front of me had changed."


    The young Shen family member went to the side of the raised rock, pointed to an area and said, "it''s probably this place. I have a headache."

 Chapter 986

    The Shen family refers to an area on the side of the rock.


    It''s a place where the sun usually doesn''t shine, with a layer of dark green moss.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and went to observe carefully.


    After a while, he retired.


    "What do you find?" Shen Qiande asked nervously.


    He''s in a very ambivalent mood.


    On the one hand, they don''t want each other to find out, so the Shen family will have a chance.


    On the other hand, I hope the other party can find clues.


    Because he was also curious about what treasure it was and what was in it.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, but felt his chin and looked at the area.


    Shen Qiande took a puff from the corner of his eyes and comforted him: "there is no countermeasure or relationship for a while. After all, we Shen family have devoted all our efforts to the whole family and spent three months, but we have not found a way..."


    "Stand back." Chu Yan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Shen Qiande.


    "Ah?" Shen Qiande was stunned.


    The next moment, Zeng Bi had already carried his collar and left him behind.


    Then she herself came to Chu Yan: "do you have a way?"


    Chu Yan leered at her: "what method?"


    Zeng bi was surprised: "it''s the way to open the treasure. Haven''t you found it?"


    Chu Yan''s expression was even more surprised: "this treasure has been opened all the time. Why should I find a way to get in?"


    Now it was Zeng Bi''s turn to stare: "you, what do you say? Is the treasure open? So, then why can''t they get in? Why don''t you go in? "


    Shen Qiande, who hears Chu Yan''s words, is as quick as a rabbit now. He rushes up and looks at Chu Yan eagerly.


    "Because what they have been doing is wrong." Chu Yan pointed to Shen Qiande and said: "it''s like a family''s door is open, but you just want to hit the wall. Of course you can''t get in."


    "But, even if you are right, what are you hesitating about now? What about the treasure? " Shen Qiande stammered.


    "I just feel a little strange." Chu Yan touched his chin, "this array looks a little familiar."


    "Familiar?" Zeng Bi blinked, feeling incredible.


    Chu Yan did not answer her, but called Shen Qing over.


    "Look at it later." Chu Yan ordered a body, and then took out eight array flags from the storage bag.


    "The eight gates come out, the scenery gate rises, the injury gate falls..."


    Chu Yan recited words in his mouth, and he used the array flag very quickly to set up the array.


    In an instant, the four waves of strange clouds rolled.


    Zeng bi was stunned: "you, you are so proficient in array!"


    This is not the same feeling as listening to Chu Yan''s theory.


    Even though Zeng Bi didn''t know the array, she was in the mood of heaven after all, and she still had good insight.


    So at the moment, she can see that Chu Yan''s array level is definitely deeper than she imagined.


    In this moment of her surprise, Chu Yan''s array was gradually formed.


    "Open the door, shut the door, live the door, come out!"


    With the fall of his palm, the eight side array flag was flying without wind, and the hunting was loud.


    The visible light of the naked eye emerged from the array flag, connected and diffused towards the rock in front.


    At a glance, it''s like ripples, spreading.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Bi and Shen Qiande opened their eyes wide and marveled.


    At the same time, this light has also spread to the area that the Shen family pointed out.


    There, the light, which had been laid flat, suddenly stood up.


    It''s like a line drawn by a painter.


    In an instant, these lines outline the shape of a wall and a door.


    But this door is like an earthquake, appears askew, unless a person bent over, side body, can barely get in general.


    "That''s the entrance!" Shen Qiande cried out with excitement.


    The entrance to the treasure, which he had been thinking about for decades, appeared close at the moment. He was so excited that his face turned red that he almost called out "boys, give it to me".


    But immediately, he saw Chu Yan''s glance.


    In a flash, Shen Qiande felt as if he had been poured a bucket of ice water from head to foot, and he did not dare to move.


    Let this half old man calm down, Chu Yan hope to Shen Qing asked: "what feeling?"


    "Very familiar." Shen Qing said after watching for a while.


    Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan and Shen Qing, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, I also feel familiar with it, so I feel that this treasure is not necessarily... Oh, forget it, just go in and have a look." Chu Yan waved his hand and walked towards the entrance outlined by the lines.


    Go to the entrance, Chu Yan fingertips pick the light, outside a dial.


    Suddenly, the narrow and twisted entrance turned into a square entrance, which can accommodate at least two people to go in side by side.


    Turning to look at several people, Chu Yan said to Shen Qing and Zeng Bi, "come in, too."


    Shen Qiande was looking at Chu Yan.


    The treasure is right in front of you, and the entrance is very close.


    He also wanted to go in and have a look.


    Even if he can''t get anything, it can satisfy his curiosity to have a look at what is in it.


    Chu Yan nodded: "you also come in and have a look. Other members of your Shen family can let them go back first."


    Shen Qiande''s smile just came out and suddenly solidified on his face.


    Chu Yan''s words made him mutter in his heart.


    Let me in, but let all the people go back. Do they want to be bad for me?


    Chu Yan has already brought handsome first into the entrance, did not see Shen Qiande''s expression at the moment.


    Zeng Bi is to see in the eye, all of a sudden understand each other''s mind.


    She snorted coldly: "if you really want to see something from the Shen family, we won''t come to get it. We need to tie you up and then threaten your family?"


    Shen Qian''s reaction was right.


    Shen Jiaju''s whole family couldn''t resist the powerful mood of others.


    If you really want to kill yourself, you need to play tricks.


    So he showed a smile and asked the people to go back and follow Zeng Bi to the entrance.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he saw that Zeng Bi seemed to remember something and turned his head to take a look at him.


    "Before, you said you got a magic weapon from this treasure. Remember to ask the people to send it to me. Don''t let me come to get it. Do you hear me?"


    Zeng Bi let out a little bit of power, and Shen Qiande''s knees softened. He almost knelt on the ground and nodded: "no, I won''t bother you."


    As they spoke, they had reached the entrance.


    Shen Qing went in first.


    Zeng Bi also stepped in.


    Looking at the entrance, Shen Qiande was filled with bad taste.


    The entrance is always in front of them, but they just can''t find it. They feel sour when they think about it.


    He was here sentimental, suddenly saw the outline of the entrance of the light, with the naked eye speed dim down.


    Seeing that the entrance was about to disappear, Shen Qiande''s heart beat with fright and screamed, so he hurried in.

 Chapter 987

    Across the entrance, I only feel a light and dark alternation in front of me.


    The next moment, Shen Qiande saw a scene that surprised him.


    What he saw in front of his eyes was no longer the huge strip of rock that was high up.


    It was a half collapsed mound on the edge of the cliff.


    A part of a mound with eaves exposed.


    It looks like there is a building, originally buried under the mound.


    However, because of the collapse of the mound, it is now exposed.


    The collapsed mound, like two completely different paintings, was rigidly spliced together with the rocks and mosses he had seen before.


    At the seams, the scene of half stone and half tree branch appeared.


    Chu Yan, Shen Qing and Zeng Bi are standing in front of the mound, looking at the exposed houses.


    Shen Qiande can hear the voice of Chu Yan explaining to ER nu.


    "It''s just a maze. It''s much simpler than your mountain protection battle. It''s just a detour to go out unconsciously.


    What''s more, for some reason, the people who laid this puzzle ignored some of the time-consuming steps.


    Otherwise, there will be no problem with this array for at least two or three years. "


    After Chu Yan finished, he pointed to the house in front of him: "the aura here is much stronger than that outside.


    And the source of aura is this room.


    I think our answer is in it. "


    Chu Yan finished, a blow out.


    Another common mound that covered the house also collapsed.


    The whole house was immediately exposed.


    When they saw the room, they didn''t feel surprised.


    This house is placed upside down.


    And obviously, it was built in this way, not because of any external force, so it was turned over.


    This strange scene made Shen Qiande not dare to move forward.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care. He pushed the door and went in.


    In front of him, Shen Qing and Zeng Bi follow in. Shen Qiande bites his teeth and stomps his feet, so he follows in.


    After entering the house, Shen Qian found that the inside of the house was much smaller than the outside.


    The house looks like it covers two or three acres.


    But the area inside is about the size of an ordinary room.


    And now in front of everyone''s eyes, the two bodies, still in the shape of dying, stood there.


    To be exact, it''s the body of a monk and the body of a demon.


    It''s like a cow.


    It was bent and its head was in the Friar''s arms.


    The two horns on his head, which are as long as an adult''s arm, pierced the monk''s body, broke the monk''s five internal organs, pierced into the monk''s abdomen and poked out of his back shoulder.


    And this friar, his hands were on the back of the big demon.


    Where he pressed it, the monster''s back seemed to have been pierced by thousands of gold needles.


    On the walls around the house, you can see a lot of traces of the explosion of spiritual tide.


    Even the void is distorted and broken.


    This battle is obviously very fierce.


    At last, the friar almost killed the monster by hand to hand.


    But he also paid for his life.


    Looking at the traces of the scene, everyone was silent.


    The residual breath in the air, even after a few months, is still palpitating.


    Zeng Bi takes a deep breath at the moment, and looks back and forth at the body of the scene and Chu Yan.


    Almost as like as two peas of the past, the vision before us is just the same as before.


    She couldn''t help but wonder again.


    "Is his and their fighting limited to this range?" After Shen Qiande came back, he opened his eyes wide and said in a dry voice.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Why?" Shen Qiande asked.


    "In order to minimize the damage caused by this monster." Chu Yan said faintly: "the land element affects villages and towns, and the heart of heaven destroys a city.


    What''s more, it can be said that it was a battle between two monks of Tianxin level.


    If we don''t control it, it will be razed to the ground for hundreds of miles.


    And once the monster kills red eye, it is more likely to do something extreme.


    At that time, even if you kill the big demon, I''m afraid you can''t recover the loss caused by the other party.


    So this array, I think, should have been arranged for a long time.


    And I have a feeling that this array -- "


    Clenching his teeth, Chu Yancai continued: "when he stepped in, the monk in tianxinjing didn''t plan to go out again."


    Zeng Bi smell speech, the fine awn in the Mou explodes to flash, lose a voice way: "you mean, he is ready to die a way to disappear at the beginning?"


    Because it was also the state of mind of heaven, Zeng Bi could know more clearly how much it took to cultivate to this state.


    Even if it is gifted, there is no way to promote to this step without the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Some people look relaxed.


    But he just put in more efforts than you can see.


    Just because of this, the higher a monk is, the more he will cherish his life.


    And this monk, from the very beginning, decided to pay the price of his life to kill this big demon.


    How much courage did he muster to make such a decision!


    "He''s... Brave." After a long time, Zeng Bi said sincerely.


    Even in the same realm, at this moment, Zeng Bi looked at the serene corpse, and her heart also raised a wave of admiration.


    "It''s not just courage, it''s responsibility." Chu Yan took a deep breath. "A senior once said to me that everyone has his own choice.


    And some choices are the responsibility that monks must bear. "


    Zeng Bi chewed it carefully. He thought it was very simple, but when he thought about it carefully, he could feel the profound truth.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to see the elder you said." Zeng Bi said.


    "No, he did the same thing as this one." Chu Yan pointed to the body in front of him.


    People''s eyes once again gathered together in the past.


    This monk looks like a normal man about forty years old.


    His hair was disorderly on his head, and there was a very rough beard on his chin.


    Although the body is very big, but two legs, but can be clearly seen, a long and a short.


    It must be a natural disability.


    When seeing these two legs of different length, Chu Yan''s body suddenly trembled.


    Before that familiar feeling, again surged to the heart.


    In his eyes, there was an emotion surging.


    He tried to push it down, but it made the emotion more fierce.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Bi feels that Chu Yan is not right and asks quickly.


    Chu Yan was silent at the moment. He shook his head and went to check the monk''s body.


    A moment later, he found a storage bag.

 Chapter 988

    The storage bag was almost burnt black with a big hole in the middle, which made the storage bag almost cut in two.


    Obviously, the storage bag was originally held in the arms of the monk, but when it was pierced by the horn of the transformed demon, it was pierced at the same time.


    Storage bag contains space.


    If the storage bag is destroyed, the space inside and the contents will be destroyed together.


    Chu Yan shook his head, held the storage bag in his hand, and then with the other hand, he searched in the monk''s clothes.


    Zeng Bi noticed at the moment that Chu Yan held the storage bag tightly.


    Not only that, his hand was still shaking slightly.


    Zeng Bi and Chu Yan didn''t spend a long time together.


    But she had already felt that Chu Yan was the kind of person who was calm and would not be easily influenced by the outside world.


    This time he was able to find the treasure successfully, thanks to his calm and thinking.


    But now, because of the body, his mood has changed significantly.


    Recalling what he said before, Zeng Bi''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning.


    Soon after, Chu Yan found a jade plate from the scattered ruins.


    To be exact, it''s a piece of jade.


    Chu Yan takes out his identity jade card of broken Star Building and carefully compares it with this jade card.


    At this time, Zeng Bi and Shen Qiande can also see clearly.


    Although one of the two jade medals is incomplete, the other is complete.


    But in terms of surface texture, size and texture, they all come from the same place.


    That is to say, these two jade medals are the status jade medals of monks in the same clan!


    Chu Yan''s face, though not changed at the moment.


    But the palm of his hand holding these two pieces of jade, but now he pinched his knuckles so white.


    Although the familiar feeling from the previous array has made him have a vague guess.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who fell here was not only the doorman of the broken Star building, but also a Tiankui!


    Count the 18 Tiankui in the broken Star building.


    Who hasn''t been in the sect for a long time and has the characteristics of congenital disability can lock the only one in an instant.


    "In the clan, there are two gurus who are not able to walk."


    "One of them, whose leg was injured in the chaos of demons and beasts, was confirmed to have fallen a few years ago."


    What Chu Yan is talking about at the moment is that he once made a mistake and was regarded as the lame guru of his disciples.


    "Another, born with leg disease, was abandoned by his family at birth and suffered humiliation.


    But he never gave up the belief of setting foot on the immortal road.


    With amazing perseverance, he stood out from the children of his family and entered the sect again. After many trials and hardships, he became one of the top leaders in the heaven.


    After he was promoted to Tianxin, he didn''t stay in zongmen for a long time. Instead, he took killing monsters and protecting one side''s safety as his duty.


    For decades, he traveled all over the world, beheaded monsters and animals, killed evil spirits, and left many legends and good names.


    The words and deeds of the guru, like a bright light, have illuminated the direction of countless disciples in a hundred years.


    He is a model for all the disciples in the sect. "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled.


    "Master ranming, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Hearing this, Zeng Bi''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    Before that, she suspected that Chu Yan and Shen Qing were monks from the clan.


    Now these two jade cards can directly confirm her guess.


    But Shen Qiande''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The body under the broad robe trembled uncontrollably.


    The reason for his fear is simple.


    Now it is clear that the dead monk is the elder of the young man in the clan.


    And a respected elder!


    Their Shen family''s way of doing it is the idea of beating Chu Yan''s elder corpse!


    More seriously, it''s trying to steal the relics of the sect monks!


    And this sect friar died fighting with monsters.


    These three sins.


    Provoking Chu Yan, stealing the family''s treasures and being raped by others - no matter which one, it''s enough for the whole Shen family to die at least once!


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Qiande is almost unable to stand now.


    At this time, Zeng Bi squinted at him and sneered, "you''re lucky."


    "Please, please give me some advice." Shen Qiande shivered.


    "Fortunately, everyone didn''t know in advance. If he had known the origin of the treasure, your Shen family would have been leveled." Zeng Bi slightly raised his chin and pointed to Chu Yan.


    After listening to what the other party said, Shen Qiande looked at Chu Yan again, and saw that the other party really didn''t mean to blame himself, so his hanging heart was slightly relaxed.


    However, Shen Qiande also understands.


    This so-called treasure, they Shen family is absolutely can''t touch.


    You can''t even think about it.


    Shen Qiande also said at the moment: "the crutch that our people took away before must be returned to its original owner.


    In the future, the Shen family will take this master as an example. As an immortal family, it is their duty to maintain the safety of one side! "


    Shen Qiande made a resounding remark.


    "You go out first." A moment later, Chu Yan whispered.


    Zeng Bi and Shen Qiande were stunned, looked at Chu Yan, nodded silently, and walked out of the house.


    Chu Yan then said, "ah Qing, you stay."


    When the other two left, there were only Chu Yan and Shen Qing left in the room.


    "You help me to take master ranming''s body back. I need you to take him back.


    The guru of the broken Star building still died for killing monsters. He shouldn''t just die in this lonely place. Even the treasures left behind are coveted by outsiders.


    And even if the reputation of guru ranming falls, he deserves a grand funeral. "


    Chu Yan said.


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Since she became a disciple of the broken Star building, Shen Qing also knew something about the history of the sect.


    It can be said that among the three most famous people in broken Star building, master ranming can be one of them.


    The other two are Hua Muyan and Tang Liang.


    Huamuyan is the leader of the broken Star building, while Tang Liang is the leader of Tianyin broken star sword.


    To a certain extent, their fame is due to their identities.


    However, master ranming''s reputation is purely his own.


    And this reputation is the kind that everyone praises.


    Chu Yan has admired this master for a long time since he entered the broken Star building.


    However, it is a pity that master ran Ming has been away all the year round, and he has never been predestined to see him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this first meeting was in such a form.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Shen Qing always says very little. Even if she can feel the change of Chu Yan''s mood at the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort each other.


    So she can only do what she is best at, is to accompany Chu Yan silently.


    After a long time, Chu Yan said, "ah Qing, do you have anyone who wants to protect you?"


    I don''t know why Chu Yan suddenly asked this question.


    However, since it was the teacher who asked, I naturally have to think about it carefully.


    Just did not expect is, Shen Qing this thought, can''t help but suddenly froze.

 Chapter 989

    The first thing that came to Shen Qing''s mind was Chu Yan.


    I am the teacher''s sword.


    There is only one teacher to guard.


    But the next moment, she suddenly found that her mind, and many other faces.


    In order to protect himself, Jiang panmeng stands in front of Ji Fanshen.


    Su Jianyuan had three long swords in his hand, all of which were cut to the gap, but he didn''t step back.


    There is Li Xiu standing in the sky saying, "they are my younger martial brothers and sisters, and I am responsible for them.".


    And when he was in charge of the Shen family, he defeated all of them, and the branch people emerged in his heart.


    There''s a lot more.


    It turns out that unconsciously, I have so many partners who want to move forward side by side and cut off the thorns for them.


    It turns out that I have a strong mind to let my family rise.


    When did you become like this?


    The long river of memory, at this moment, began to trace back in Shen Qing''s mind.


    Finally, the memory of the picture, freeze frame in that sunny afternoon.


    "I want to be your student --"


    His own voice, at this time, rings out in the depths of Shen Qing''s mind.


    Shen Qing suddenly raises her head and looks at Chu Yan.


    She saw Chu Yan also looking at herself, and a smile rose slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    "Master ranming took it as his duty to guard the clan and the mountains and rivers he saw.


    I think as a disciple of the broken Star building, neither you nor I can reach his level for the time being.


    But his belief, we can inherit and spread


    Chu Yan smiles, and the words change.


    "It''s your birthday at the end of this month."


    Shen Qing lowered her head and said softly.


    Her birthday is August 30.


    The teacher always remember.


    "There are still ten days left. It should be time." Chu Yan thought, "even if it is, a gift from master ranming, plus my help."


    Hearing this, Shen Qing has understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan at this time, also in nagging, continue to say.


    "However, the aura of guru Ming after his fall, as well as the blood of the big demon, although a small part of it was leaked because of the damage of the array, the ten was less than one.


    The rest is enough for you to take a big step forward. "


    When speaking, Chu Yan did not stop.


    Among the materials obtained before, there was a piece of fragrant wood.


    This is the best material for refining pills. It has another feature, that is, it can keep the objects close to it from rotting.


    It is about three feet wide and seven feet long.


    Chu Yan hollowed out the middle, which could be used as a simple coffin.


    He bowed respectfully to master ranming''s corpse. Chu Yan carefully separated the corpse from the horn, and then put it into the coffin.


    Next, Chu Yan began to set up in this small room.


    Heart burning red blood array - can activate the remaining blood gas in the monster''s body.


    Big gathering spirit array - gather all the auras around to make sure they don''t leak out.


    Xuanming channeling array - helps Shen Qing in the array to concentrate and calm down without external interference.


    After the completion of the three arrays, Chu Yan leaves Shen Qing in the room, and he comes out of the room with his coffin and handsome.


    The corpse of the monster, for the handsome, also has a great tonic effect.


    But handsome understand, this change shape big demon, is the sky Kui of broken Star building, kill with the cost of life.


    So he''s not going to ask for it.


    Chu Yan came out of the room and saw Zeng Bi and Shen Qiande waiting outside.


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to them, but walked nearby and began to meditate.


    Zeng Bi, as his slave, naturally would not leave. He was there.


    When she saw Chu Yan coming out alone, she already understood what the other party was going to do.


    At the thought that Shen Qing would make great progress, Zeng Bi could not help sighing that Chu Yan was so good to this girl that it was hard to believe.


    If she had, she would not have given the aura to others.


    A few hours later, the Shen family sent the crutch.


    Shen Qiande was respectful and handed his crutch to Chu Yan with both hands.


    Originally, he was a little resistant to handing over the spirit weapon.


    But when he knew what contribution the dead Master ranming had made, he was not only willing to return the artifact, but also full of respect for him.


    Shen Qiande knew very well that if it wasn''t for the master, the damage caused by the big demon was absolutely unimaginable.


    Their Shen family is in the nearby town. I''m afraid they will not only be doomed, but also bear the brunt.


    Chu Yan is not willing to pursue the Shen family''s affairs here.


    Shen''s family has made a move on Shen Qing.


    But without them, Chu Yan could not find the place where master ranming fell.


    Moreover, Zeng Bi has killed many Shen family members.


    Therefore, Chu Yan waved his hand and let it go.


    After Shen Qian left, Chu Yan sat outside, waiting for Shen Qing''s promotion.


    Time goes by day.


    Three days ago, there was no movement in the room.


    Zeng Bi also wanted to make use of divine consciousness to explore.


    As a result, her divine consciousness was blocked by the xuanming channeling array.


    Instead of spying into the situation inside the room, he was caught off guard and attacked by the array.


    This also surprised Zeng Bi and made him feel jealous.


    Xuanming channeling array, this kind of array is used by a monk of pulse setting realm, and it''s just to make the other person not be disturbed when he is promoted.


    This is just like in the mortal world, in order to eat, and create a pure gold tableware, pots and pans, bowls and chopsticks.


    After using it once, you can melt all the tableware and throw it away. When you eat next time, you can make another one as luxurious as that.


    In Zeng Bi''s opinion, not only extravagance, but also extravagance.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about it, so Zeng Bi couldn''t say anything.


    Just don''t know why, inexplicably feel distressed.


    Really, it hurts.


    On the fifth day, there was a very slight sound in the room.


    It''s like a stream with fingers thick and thin, rustling and flowing.


    Every hour after that, the sound became louder.


    On the seventh day, the sound was like a flash flood. Not only was it deafening, but even the house was shaking.


    At this time, Zeng bi was stunned by the house.


    "She, she is really just the promotion of Ning Mai Jing?" Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan, asked suspiciously.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids, looked at Zeng Bi, nodded and gave her a positive answer.


    "My... God... Ah..."


    Zeng Bi can''t help but wonder again.


    "Even if diyuanjing Yizhong is promoted, I''m afraid there''s no such big news..."


    Chu Yan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his mouth slightly raised.


    Of course, you don''t know how the body of the prison can be compared with that of the ordinary friars?

 Chapter 990

    The deafening roar lasted for a day and a night, and then just a few hours, it was quiet.


    The cabin was quiet, in sharp contrast to what it had been before.


    Zeng Bi has seen too many unusual things in Chu Yan.


    Seeing this unusual scene at the moment, she felt as if she had been scratched by a cat''s paw. She was restless and wanted to know what happened to Shen Qing in the hut.


    But it happened that Chu Yan, who was in charge of everything, sat there motionless with his knees crossed.


    Zeng Bi is more and more curious.


    She wanted to take the initiative to ask.


    But she had the reserve of her mood.


    For a moment, the fire was so smothered that Zeng Bi wanted to roar up to the sky and vent her anger.


    Another day passed.


    This is the ninth day after Shen Qing entered the hut.


    That night, the cabin was still quiet.


    Zeng Bi sat on the ground without any image, his fingers tapping on the ground, his eyes scanning back and forth between Chu Yan and the hut.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood up from the ground.


    "All right?" As soon as Zeng Bi''s eyes brightened, he quickly stood up.


    The result is, she saw Chu Yan not slow, from the storage bag out - cooking utensils.


    "Well?" Zeng Bi''s eyes were all round. "What do you want to do in the evening?"


    She is the state of mind, for food, has not too much intake requirements.


    Most of the time, eating is just to satisfy the appetite.


    And Chu Yan is now the land of yuan, with a steady stream of aura in his body. If he doesn''t eat for a month, it doesn''t have much influence.


    But now, after seeing Chu Yan take out the cooking utensils, Zeng Bi has taken out a lot of ingredients.


    In a moment, the floor was full.


    It seems that he wants to make a very rich dish.


    "What are you doing?" Zeng bi was very curious. "I didn''t see it. You''re very particular about eating."


    "Cut the crap and come and help." Chu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids. With a wave of his hand, a kitchen knife came flying over and chopped it into the tree trunk beside Zeng Bi''s cheek.


    Zeng Bi is not angry either. He goes to Chu Yan and looks at him curiously. He gets busy.


    For the friars, it''s very simple to cook a meal.


    Clean the ingredients, a clean water charm can solve.


    When cutting vegetables, under the control of aura, tofu can be cut thinner than hair in an instant.


    Cooking is easier.


    Because of keen perception, so the grasp of the fire, etc., are far more than any experienced chef in the world.


    But even so, Chu Yan was still very slow in cooking this meal.


    Because he did it very seriously and carefully.


    Because Chu Yan knew that this was the first time he cooked for his student, and probably the only time in a long time in the future.


    This meal, until the next day near noon.


    It''s like an appointment.


    As Chu Yan lifted the lid of the soup, the door of the hut creaked.


    In a flash, a sharp breath burst out.


    The grass on the ground was immediately cut off by Qi brush.


    A nearby stone made a slight click.


    A moment later, it fell to the ground.


    Zeng Bi responded immediately.


    She flies to Shen Qing and looks at her curiously.


    Shen Qing takes a look at her, then goes to Chu Yan without strabismus.


    "The three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing... What''s the matter? It''s a little different from what I expected?" Zeng Bi looks at Shen Qing''s back and talks to herself doubtfully.


    Seeing that the door of the room was still open, she put her head in, and immediately felt that the aura and blood in the room were now empty.


    Including the spirit stone in the great gathering spirit array, the spirit spirit in it was also completely drained.


    Most of the aura returned by a monk of tianxinjing, together with most of the blood of a demon, let alone promote a Ning Mai Jing.


    Even a dying person can be promoted to Diyuan realm.


    But how to get to Shen Qing''s side, only to improve two levels of small realm?


    But seeing Shen Qing''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a waste of aura and blood.


    Zeng Bi''s face was full of doubts.


    At this time, Shen Qing has come to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan just came up with a bowl of soup and handed it to Shen Qing.


    "Try it. I''ve been up all night and one morning."


    Shen Qing takes it and sips it.


    Chu Yan looked at her up and down: "well, it''s good to be promoted to the third major of Ning Mai Jing.


    In this way, you can try to impact diyuanjing within five years after you go back. "


    "You say it''s not bad?" Zeng bishua got close to Chu Yan, "that''s a heaven state of mind and a big demon."


    Chu Yan looks at Shen Qing with a smile: "give her a punch."


    Pop!


    The bowl that Shen Qing is carrying is crushed by her.


    Small hand clench fist, open, suddenly a shock, five fingers into claws, toward the side of Zeng Bi grasp.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    The air is constantly trembling, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring comes from the void.


    Zeng Bi didn''t dodge and took over Shen Qing''s claw.


    After all, Shen Qing, who is still in the state of mind, can never hurt her.


    But the blow of Shen Qing made Zeng Bi''s face change slightly.


    She looks deeply at Shen Qing for a moment, and then looks at Chu Yan.


    "It''s just a random blow. I haven''t used the technique yet, and I haven''t increased my strength to the maximum. How do you feel?" Chu Yan is still smiling, looking at Zeng Bi and asking.


    "The three great achievements of Ning Mai Jing can cut down the di Yuan Jing." After a long time, Zeng Bi solemnly uttered a word.


    After a pause, she added, "you two are monsters."


    It''s not an exaggeration for the disciples of the sect to cross the stage and kill.


    In particular, when the disciples of the sect were faced with the friars of the sanxiu and the family, they were directly higher than half a level.


    But Shen Qing at the moment, but is equal to can cross a big realm to kill.


    So far, she has not yet reached the triple perfection of Ning Mai Jing.


    And no weapons!


    Zeng Bi knew that Shen Qing''s weapon was not simple. It was a rare half step weapon.


    In other words, Shen Qing, who has not yet reached the peak of Ning Mai Jing, can be said to be invincible at the same level in terms of strength.


    "Thank you very much. She''s my student." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I hope I can surpass the blue."


    "Monster." Zeng Bi added.


    "Well, eat." Chu Yan greets, then says to Zeng Bi, "don''t have your share?"


    "Why? Because I''m your slave? " Zeng Bi''s eyes glared.


    But Chu Yan ignored her, turned to face Shen Qing, and touched her cheek with a smile.


    "Happy birthday."


    Zeng Bi


    i see.


    For this, this guy spent the whole night and the whole morning cooking a delicious table.


    Shen Qing''s cheek rarely appears a blush at the moment.


    A moment later, his lips were pursed and he began to smile.

 Chapter 991

    Zeng Bi is very angry.


    But it''s very helpless.


    What can she do on the birthday of an apprentice?


    You can only meditate on one side, and then hum in your heart from time to time.


    Master Bitong has a temper, too!


    In the afternoon, the crowd gathered up.


    The next step is to get out of here.


    No accident, from here all the way forward, and so into the territory of the cloud Aojiang country, Chu Yan and Shen Qing will almost be separated.


    To teach her things, in the past more than a month, Chu Yan has almost all said to her.


    In terms of cultivation, Chu Yan''s guidance to Shen Qing was limited.


    There are so many famous teachers in the broken Star building, and the classics are as vast as stars.


    Practicing in the sect, the strength of the ascension is faster and more stable than following Chu Yan.


    What Chu Yan can give to Shen Qing is something ideological.


    Such as dreams, such as partners, such as death and later life, such as if you can''t win, you can run first.


    Shen Qing''s face, still no expression, people can''t guess what she thought.


    But at least the teacher made a special trip for her birthday party, and she enjoyed it very much.


    Out of the maze from the passage of time, it''s already afternoon outside.


    Go to one side of the open space, Chu Yan is about to take out the spirit boat, suddenly, in the nearby dense forest, shot a long arrow, straight at his throat.


    Chu Yan blinked and looked in the direction of the long arrow.


    The arrow stopped at a distance of about a foot.


    In front of Chu Yan, it seems that there is an invisible wall.


    The next moment, the arrow like a flower in general, scattered, fried into powder.


    "To die!" Zeng Bi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were full of anger.


    She thought that the Shen family had left, so after leaving the maze, she didn''t set up a defense.


    As a result, he was almost attacked by others. The master''s face was very ugly.


    "Shen Laohuo is really tired of living!" Zeng Bi''s tone is full of killing intention.


    "Shen Qiande is not that stupid. He should be another group." Chu Yan waved his hand and looked up.


    Zeng Bi suddenly realized: "you mean the Kong family?"


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, raised his chin and motioned Zeng Bi to look ahead.


    There was a rustling sound in the dense forest a hundred feet away.


    In a moment, dozens of figures, all monks, gathered around.


    Everyone is killing.


    One of them, is the triple pulse state, holding a bow almost as high as a person.


    Obviously, it was this man who just shot.


    "Hum, you''ve got all the stolen goods. Shen Laosan, I see what you have to say this time!"


    Among the crowd, a monk of diyuanjing sneered.


    This friar is not tall, but the image of wearing one eye patch makes him stand out.


    "Deputy patriarch, fortunately you made a decision to have people ambush around here.


    Otherwise, we don''t know anything about Shen Qiande''s old counsellor bringing people to steal treasures! "


    "That''s because Shen Qiande''s old dog is too high-profile.


    If he leads only a few people through the dense forest, our people may not be aware of it.


    But he actually led two spirit boats to fly from the sky.


    It''s true that all of us in the Kong family are blind! "


    "Hum, Shen Qiande has done his own sin and can''t live. This time, he won''t want treasure, let alone people!"


    At the moment, the people of the Kong family are talking about it. Looking at Chu Yan, their eyes are like looking at a fat mad dog.


    The one eyed man with an eye mask is the deputy head of the Kong family.


    His face, at the moment, showed a proud grin.


    "I didn''t expect that. I was scared.


    In fact, the day you came, we found out.


    But we didn''t do it immediately. Instead, we watched the change and waited.


    You are the treasure hunters invited by Shen Qiande.


    Hey, if you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad luck -- "


    The one eyed vice patriarch sneered: "who wants you to steal the legacy of our ancestors?"


    These words were used by the Kong family to fight for the treasure with the Shen family.


    As long as one bite, this is the treasure left by the ancestors of the Confucius family, then in terms of morality, it occupies the commanding height.


    With Dayi, even the Shen family, who was first discovered, was half a head shorter than them.


    Moreover, the overall strength of the Shen family is weaker than that of the Kong family.


    In this way, the treasure is in their pocket.


    And today, with his vice patriarch''s strategy.


    When the treasure is in hand, the Shen family can only knock down their teeth and swallow their blood.


    If you go to the Shen family to blackmail Shen Qiande for stealing treasure, you may get more.


    Reading this, the one eyed vice patriarch couldn''t help laughing.


    With a few laughs, he glared at Chu fiercely and said: "let you steal the treasures of our Confucius family. You are to blame! Even Shen Qiande can''t protect you! "


    However, to the surprise of the vice patriarch and the people of the Kong family, the man and the woman did not seem to be afraid of them.


    Among them, the male monk, instead, took a step forward and said faintly, "who says this is the treasure left by the ancestors of the Kong family?"


    "Me, of course!" The Deputy patriarch pointed to himself.


    Chu Yan nodded and took a sudden step.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Shua!


    With a flash of white light, it hit the vice patriarch and tore him into a thick blood mist.


    The air at the scene was stagnant for a moment.


    The expression of the Kong family, from ferocious and complacent to stunned and full of fear, took only one breath.


    Chu Yan stood in front of the crowd, standing with his hands down and his eyes cold: "who else just said that this was the treasure left by the ancestors of the Confucius family?"


    As Zeng Bi said to Shen Qiande before.


    If you don''t know the origin of this treasure in advance, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong.


    But once Chu Yan knew that this so-called treasure was the fall place of his ancestors, then anyone who wanted to get involved would have to die!


    Immortal''s falling place, not to be touched, immortal''s reputation, not to be defiled!


    "Just a Kong family, what qualifications, say this is your family all." In Chu Yan''s eyes, ice and snow are flying.


    The temperature all around, at this moment, seems to enter the cold winter directly from the midsummer.


    The rest of the Kong family at the scene, until this moment, still have a blank brain, can''t believe their own eyes.


    Vice patriarch, but diyuanjing!


    It is one of the only two places of Kong family!


    But now, even a face-to-face, even fight back reaction can not be done, it has become a mass of flesh and blood mud!


    After realizing this, the Kong family at the scene only felt that their whole blood was coagulated.


    The unprecedented cold seeped out from their bone marrow.


    At this moment, there was a slight movement in the crowd.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified: "want to go?"


    Take a step.


    In a flash, Chu Yan stopped in front of the Kong family who was holding the huge bow.


    This clan is the third member of Ningmai realm.


    In the Kong family, it is also one of the top fighting forces.


    At the moment, the situation is not right. He wants to run away immediately.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s speed is much faster than he imagined.


    For a moment, his scalp felt numb.


    Swept by the air, almost all of his bone marrow frozen.

 Chapter 992

    "I --"


    As soon as the friar spat out a word, he saw Chu Yan waving his arm and chopping from top to bottom.


    This time, it''s like a giant axe.


    With a bang, the air in an area was pumped clean, forming a vacuum zone.


    The huge bow in the monk''s hand was split in an instant and burst into powder in the air.


    However, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. His head was smashed into his chest, and his body fell directly to the ground, turning into a piece of meat cake.


    "Who gave you the courage to attack me? Is it your patriarch?" Chu said coldly.


    Zeng Bi instantly understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    According to her previous thought, Shen Qiande and his gang should not let them go if they have offended her.


    And now it happened that she was upset. The Kong Family bumped into her.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Go to Kong''s house." Zeng Bi said immediately, "I''d like to see who gave them the courage to offend the authority of the master."


    Master, heaven''s mind!


    In a flash, the rest of the Kong family on the scene were all on their knees.


    Because there are two monks in diyuanjing, the Kong family is a powerful family in the nearby town.


    But in the eyes of tianxinjing, they are still ants.


    At most, they are stronger ants.


    But the question is, can there be a difference between an ant that can lift a grain of rice and an ant that can lift a peanut?


    The next thing, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Zeng Bi picked up a member of the Kong family and asked where his family was.


    The next moment, Zeng Bi''s mind swept away.


    The heads of the more than ten Kong family members at the scene were in full bloom and burst at the same time.


    Blood, meat, bone and brain, mixed together, rolling, spilled on the ground.


    The scene was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The blood even gathered on the ground into a stream, making a clattering sound.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Yan frowned: "don''t do it next time."


    Zeng Bi said, "Oh."


    Chu Yan immediately said: "let them hand in the storage bag before they start, otherwise it will be dirty."


    Zeng Bi


    His highness felt the blood was hot and sticky, which was a little disgusting.


    Therefore, Zeng bi was only responsible for the task of searching for the storage bag.


    Who asked her to kill everyone at the scene without saying a word.


    A great master of the clan in the state of Xinjiang, he was both a thug and a coolie.


    Zeng Bi felt that he was not easy.


    After cleaning up, Chu Yan took out the spirit boat, and the party immediately drove the spirit boat toward the location of the Kong family.


    Standing on the deck, Chu Yan''s expression is light, Zeng Biyue wants to try.


    When he knew that the fallen monk was the elder he had admired for a long time, Chu Yan''s heart was full of sadness and resentment.


    And the face of the Kong family directly ignited the anger in Chu Yan''s heart.


    How can you, Kong family, dare to take my master''s legacy as your own.


    My division in the broken Star Tower fought the monster and died. How did your Kong family ever make any effort!


    If you dare to occupy our legacy, I will pay you a hundred times the price!


    Zeng Bi''s purpose is simpler.


    Finally, there is a place where you can vent your anger.


    The spirit boat galloped all the way.


    Four or five hours later, in the bright moonlight, the spirit boat appeared in the air just a few miles away from the konggia stronghold.


    The appearance of Lingzhou naturally aroused the vigilance of the Kong family.


    At this time, standing on the spirit boat, Chu Yan can clearly feel the eyes of the tiger in the stronghold.


    "Oh, how dare you close the door." Chu Yan stood with a negative hand, looking at the heavy wooden door about three stories high in front of him.


    Toward the side of Zeng Bi''s mouth: "give them a gift."


    As soon as Zeng Bi rolled up her sleeves, she immediately flew to the Kong Family stronghold.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly hear Qi Shushu''s exclamation from the stronghold.


    The reason is simple.


    Flying in the sky, at least in the heart of heaven.


    A family that is complacent about the land and the land is scared to death when it suddenly finds that one day the mood is coming, and the people who come are not good at it.


    Flying to a place not far from the konggia stronghold, Zeng Bi raised her hand and clapped it directly.


    All of a sudden, a blue palm, the size of an acre, came out of the void.


    At a glance, it looks like a small meteorite, burning a green flame, hitting the earth.


    In a scream and exclamation, the tall wooden door fell apart, with dozens of stone walls around it.


    Those Kong family members who originally stood on the wall fell down and broke their bones and tendons.


    What''s worse, they were buried directly in the rubble and pressed into meat cakes.


    All of a sudden, the whole Kong family mansion was like a hornet''s nest that had been poked, and it was a mess.


    Hearing the news, the head of the Kong clan was pale.


    Heaven''s mood hits the door.


    He racked his brains to think of nothing else. Where did the Kong family come from to provoke a heavenly state of mind?


    Was Shen Qiande''s mood invited by that old dog?


    The head of the Kong family immediately denied the idea.


    Not to mention the Shen family, even if they were the Kong family, they could not afford to hire a monk of tianxinjing.


    All the possibilities have been ruled out. The patriarch of the Kong family is still at a loss. He doesn''t know where the hatred is.


    The more he didn''t understand, the more flustered he was.


    Don''t know each other''s origin and intention, even if you want to beg for mercy, don''t know how to speak.


    So the patriarch of the Kong family could only take out his ancestral unique knowledge, leading a group of high-level officials to kneel in the direction of Zeng Bi.


    Anyway, the attitude came out first.


    "Oh, how dare I make you kneel?" Zeng Bi sneered and clapped it again.


    There was a roar, followed by a mixture of explosions and screams.


    A row of buildings not far away were shot directly by Zeng Bi.


    Kneeling on the ground, the senior members of the Kong family were both frightened and bitter.


    Facing such opponents, they really don''t have the courage to resist.


    "Why don''t you resist?"


    Once again, he knocked down a lot of houses. Zeng Bi saw that the Kong family were like quails, shrinking their necks and shaking on their knees.


    All of a sudden, the face of master Bi Tong showed a strong anger.


    "The more rebellious they are, the more excited you will be?" At this time, Chu Yan''s voice rang out near her.


    Zeng Bi turns her head to see that the spirit boat has been flying to her side.


    "Teach them a lesson, and then let them tell us where the treasure house is." Chu Yan light way.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes brightened.


    She naturally despised the storage bags carried by the ten monks of Ning Mai Jing before.


    But all the wealth of a Xiuxian family is enough to make people moved.


    "I''m going to kill people and grab the treasure. You''ll get all the good in the end. You''re very good at playing with the White Wolf empty handed." Zeng Bi looks at Chu Yan.


    "Nonsense." Chu Yan leered at her one eye, "this is clearly self-made, how to say from your mouth, so dirty."

 Chapter 993

    His highness Chu''s explanation was very pale, but his expression was extremely solemn.


    Zeng Bi gave a smile, made a dive, and immediately took a palm.


    Bang!


    Kneeling Kong family members, instantly less than half.


    In the huge roar, accompanied by Zeng Bi''s roar: "move out all the things in your treasure house for me!"


    "Tut, it''s cruel." Chu Yan stood on the deck and couldn''t help turning his lips. Then he turned to Shen Qing and said, "don''t follow her."


    Shen Qing looked down and nodded: "well, it''s all blood. The teacher will feel dirty."


    Chu Yan


    It seems that there is something wrong with my previous painstaking teaching?


    With Zeng Bi, Chu Yan felt relieved.


    After all, the realm of strength is there.


    The people of Kong family were scared when they saw Zeng Bi rising up in the sky.


    When Zeng Bi pushed almost a quarter of the buildings of the Kong family''s mansion with his hand, he wiped out nearly half of the high-rise buildings of the Kong family.


    Everyone in the family was terrified.


    The only trace of blood was completely strangled.


    And not only that, when they heard Zeng Bi''s request, they didn''t feel hatred for her, but they felt grateful.


    If they ask for money, they will not kill again.


    splendid.


    Chu Yan sneered at the group of Kong family members below who were moving spirit stones and all kinds of skill books and treasures from the treasure house.


    "Cheap skin."


    The Kong family has a history of nearly 400 years in the local area. The accumulation of generations has made their whole family have amazing wealth.


    When all these treasures were moved to Zeng Bi''s eyes, the master could not help but feel warm.


    These things, even she can''t ignore.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help looking up at Chu Yan on the spirit boat. She couldn''t help being jealous.


    However, Zeng Bi also understood that in the final analysis, the Kong family was to blame.


    Who let them try to take the things of other people''s ancestors for their own, and try to kill others first?


    Under the leadership of the patriarch, the only remaining senior members of the Kong family stood on one side, waiting for Zeng Bi to take away the treasures.


    At the moment, they are distressed and happy, but more or at a loss.


    Why should such a strong enemy plunder his family?


    Soon after, the spirit boat came down.


    In the face of the mountain of natural materials and local treasures, Chu Yan''s face disappeared. He grabbed them and put all the things into the echo ring.


    This scene made the people of the Kong Family dumbfounded.


    Zeng Bi can''t help but be slightly absent-minded.


    She was still in the mood of seeing Chu Yan''s jokes.


    Because there are too many of them.


    If you use a storage bag, it will take thousands to hold it.


    Storage bags involve space and cannot be stacked.


    That is, the storage bag can no longer be filled.


    She didn''t believe that Chu Yan would carry thousands of storage bags with her.


    It''s impossible to say it''s in the spirit boat.


    These things can''t be loaded without dozens of spirit boats.


    But as a result, Chu Yan was calm and relaxed. As soon as he turned his wrist, he took away all the natural materials and local treasures from the scene.


    After returning to his mind, Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed.


    Recalling the appearance of Chu Yan when she took out the spirit boat, she immediately realized that there was a huge storage magic weapon in the other person''s body.


    Zeng Bi has only heard of this magic weapon, but has never seen it.


    There is no such huge magic weapon in the whole Qingqiu gate.


    Suddenly, she felt more and more mysterious.


    Ready to return to the spirit boat, Chu Yan behind, suddenly came a voice.


    "Although the Kong family is small and weak, it belongs to the territory of qingqiumen.


    If you plunder like this, don''t you worry about the justice of qingqiumen and trouble you? "


    Listen to the voice, the speaker should be young.


    Chu Yan stopped, turned around and looked at him.


    The people of the Kong family kept silent and bowed their heads one by one in fear. There was only one young man standing beside the patriarch, looking at Chu Yan with a calm and mature look that didn''t match his age.


    Chu Yan looked at him with a smile: "who are you?"


    Before the other party answered, Zeng Bi suddenly looked at the boy and said, "I seem to have seen you."


    "He''s my son." "Next month, I will become the official disciple of qingqiumen," said the head of the Kong family


    Zeng Bi Lue pondered, turned to Chu Yan and said, "I remember, his name is Kong long. Some time ago, he was accepted as a disciple by our clan."


    "Why?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard that the boy had been in a muddle before, like a fool.


    But half a year ago, it was like a different person.


    It not only shows the talent in practice, but also shows amazing talent in alchemy.


    You don''t see that he has just been in a state of mind, but I heard that his alchemy at that time, even the deacon of our clan who came to investigate, was amazed.


    Later, after the identification of other elders, his alchemy techniques were very similar to those of a powerful alchemist thousands of years ago.


    And the alchemist''s technique has been lost for seven or eight hundred years. "


    "I don''t see that." Chu Yan glanced at the boy not far away.


    Youth at the moment is still a light look.


    He looked at Chu Yan as if he were looking at a cat and a dog.


    "Yes, later that elder, er, you met that day, but you should not have any impression of him.


    The elder sent his own disciple to the Confucius family and confirmed him before he decided to bring him to our Qingqiu gate.


    This kid, to tell you the truth, it''s a bit of a heresy.


    I heard that he seems to have mastered a lot of lost danfang, but he doesn''t know where he came from Zeng Bi whispered.


    "Well, Shen Qiande didn''t mention it to us." Chu Yan said.


    "The old man really didn''t have a good heart. He dared to plot against us. He wanted to use our hand to deal with the Kong family, and then the Kong family led the Qingqiu gate to deal with us!" There was a flash of evil spirit in Zeng Bi''s eyes.


    Chu Yan waved his hand, and then looked back at the boy named Kong long: "do you think moving out of Qingqiu gate can scare me?"


    "There is a deacon in qingqiumen who is a guest of the Kong family in the town. If you are not afraid, you can wait for him." Kong Long''s tone is still flat, "anyway, you also have a day mood, have the capital to talk with qingqiumen."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for him." Chu Yan smiles, "it''s better for him to bring an elder of Tian Xinjing."


    Hearing this, Kong Long''s light eyes flashed a little surprise.


    He originally thought that his words would either make Chu Yan afraid, or make each other embarrassed.


    But now listen to the tone.


    He didn''t seem to pay attention to the qingqiumen at all?


    In Kong Long''s heart, he suddenly felt that he had no bottom.

 Chapter 994

    But what makes Kong long even more unhappy is still behind.


    After Chu Yan said that, he took out a chair and a table.


    Then, under the gaze of the Kong family, he sat down and began to make tea.


    Top quality spirit tea is flushed by the water of spirit spring at the moment, and it suddenly gushes out a big aura.


    The Kong family are so stupid.


    In Kong Long''s eyes, there was an incredible look.


    "How can you still have this kind of thing? How can you use Lingquan to make tea?" Even master Bi Tong''s voice trembled at this moment.


    "You''re not a guru. How come you haven''t seen the world so much." Chu Yan glanced at Zeng Bi.


    "Even if you are a guru, Lingquan is also used to practice for a long time, not to make tea."


    Zeng Bi would like to say that.


    But before he could speak, Chu Yan looked at Kong long and said, "let''s make a bet."


    "Bet on what?" Konglong cold channel.


    "I''ll bet if the deacon of qingqiumen in your mouth will turn over for you and me." Chu Yan said with a smile, "if he will, I will give you all the things of the Kong family."


    "What if he doesn''t?" Konglong was biting his teeth.


    "Then you write down all the danfang you know for me." Chu Yan said.


    "I''m not interested." Kong long immediately shook his head.


    His Dan Fang is the biggest base for him to promote and seek various resources in the future.


    Although the wealth of the Kong family is huge, it is not worth mentioning compared with his future.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a white light shot in front of him.


    A member of the Kong family was immediately torn in two.


    The blood mist is still lingering in the air.


    Kong long immediately glared at Chu Yan.


    "You see, because you don''t agree, he''s dead." Chu speech voice falls down, immediately the facial expression one sink, "I am putting forward a request with you, not with you discuss."


    "You Kong long clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and a strong anger appeared in his eyes, "you are threatening me."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "it turns out that you just found out that I thought highly of you before."


    Konglong''s knuckles crackled.


    He wanted to blow the guy in front of him in the head.


    But he also knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to do so.


    This guy covets his own prescription.


    But he also knew that if forced, he would not say it.


    So he used this way to force himself to compromise.


    Kong long could feel the expectant eyes of the Kong family behind him.


    "You fools, you are shortsighted, only know your little wealth! Compared with my Dan Fang, your little wealth is nothing!


    They can see better than you Konglong was furious in his heart.


    He roared in his heart, but Kong long knew that if he didn''t agree to come down at the moment, he would have no place in this Kong family.


    At that time, don''t mention entering the Qingqiu gate. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue to get the resources of cultivation in the Confucius family.


    However, because of his low level, he needs to rely on the family tree most.


    "This guy must have seen this point before he threatened me with the Kong family." Kong long glares at Chu Yan fiercely, and his teeth will be crushed.


    "If you don''t promise, another one will die." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Little dragon!" The head of the Kong clan squeezed his son''s shoulder.


    "Well, I promise you." Kong long had no choice but to promise.


    But anyone could hear it. His tone was full of reluctance and anger.


    "Well, let''s wait here, before dawn.


    If it''s daybreak and your deacons don''t show up, you''ll lose.


    And you can''t try to fool me with fake Dan Fang.


    If I find out that you deliberately cheat... "


    Chu Yan bared his teeth, did not say the specific consequences.


    But often, the less you say it, the better the threat will be.


    The head of the Kong clan nodded: "absolutely no problem."


    In his view, this is the best chance for the Kong family to regain their family wealth.


    And this opportunity is offered by the other party.


    After all, it''s the ancestors'' blessing. God is not bad to the Kong family.


    For a moment, Kong long was the only one who was the most frustrated, depressed and indignant.


    "You wait, I''ve remembered your face.


    When I reach the peak again, I will bring you and your whole family back to the ashes! "


    Kong long swore in his heart.


    But Chu Yan seems to turn a blind eye to him, drinking tea slowly to the Kong family.


    Zeng Bi did not speak again.


    She just looked at Chu Yan from time to time, showing a thoughtful look.


    The next time is very hard for the Kong family.


    Although opportunities appeared, they were not sure whether qingqiumen paid enough attention to Konglong.


    If you don''t pay as much attention as you think, even if the deacon of the other party is a guest in the Kong Family Mansion in the town, he won''t be able to wade in the muddy water.


    The night is getting dark.


    The actions of the Kong family were neat and uniform, one by one, looking at the direction of the town.


    The longer they drag on, the more uneasy they feel.


    The only one on the scene who didn''t look at the direction of the town, but at Chu Yan, was Kong long.


    Finally, three hours later, a spirit boat galloped towards the distance.


    Above the spirit boat, on the flagpole, is the sign of Qingqiu gate.


    "Here it is." Zeng Bi looked up, and the tone was helpless and bitter.


    She wanted to remind the other party not to come.


    But she couldn''t speak.


    After seeing the Lingzhou from a distance, the Kongjia people suddenly burst out into a tsunami like cheer.


    "Here it is


    "Qingqiumen is really good to my Confucius family!"


    "Qingqiumen will be able to get justice for us!"


    Bursts of shouts, one higher than the other.


    In this silent night, the sound waves rolling, spread out.


    These Kong family members, one by one flushed and excited, waved to the nearer Lingzhou.


    Only Kong long, looking at the light appearance of Chu Yan, could not help frowning.


    "Why is this guy so calm.


    Doesn''t he know what the qingqiumen means in this area?


    Or does he have any cards that haven''t come out yet?


    Should not ah, even if he has a day mood, but just a few of them, how can they compete with zongmen.


    I must think too much. "


    Kong long shook his head slightly and comforted himself in his heart.


    At this time, his ear heard more loud cheers.


    This sound was like the explosion of an iron and steel mountain on the flat ground, which made Kong Long''s vision blurred.


    The Kong family around him now jumped up one by one, opening their eyes wide and pointing to the sky. The excitement in their eyes is hard to describe. Their red faces make their skin seem to be full of blood lipids, which can be spurted out in a single poke.


    Kong long quickly looked up and looked in the direction of the people.


    Only one eye, he can not help but stay for a while, only feel a heart, almost from the chest.

 Chapter 995

    Under the moonlight, next to the spirit boat that the flag hunts, a figure, unspeakably natural and handsome, is walking in the air.


    A great momentum came out of the man.


    In an instant, between the heaven and the earth, all the light seemed to concentrate on him.


    "Tianxinjing... Tianxinjing elder of qingqiumen..." Kong long could not help but clench his fist and murmur to himself.


    In the eyes, there are even tears.


    Qingqiumen really takes himself seriously.


    Not only the Deacon came to control the spirit boat, but even the elder of qingqiumen came together to make decisions for him and the Confucius family!


    Zeng Bi also looked up in the air at the moment and recognized the person at a glance.


    "It''s Shu Yang."


    A complex look appeared in her eyes.


    For Zeng Bi, her current status and image are very reluctant to appear in front of her classmates.


    It''s going to make her look bad.


    But at the same time, she also hopes Shu Yang can eat a flat.


    Otherwise, she was very unbalanced.


    As for Chu Yan, his eyes were still light. He took a sip of the tea cup.


    The Lingcha made from Lingquan is really delicious.


    It''s these people of the Kong family. They are really noisy and disturb their interest.


    At this time, there was a roar of laughter in the air.


    "I heard that a curfew was making trouble in Kong''s house. I happened to be nearby, so I came to see who dares to bully my future disciples of qingqiumen!"


    Shu Yang, with both hands on his back, stands aloof in the air.


    Under the moonlight, at this moment, his whole body was bright, just like the God of heaven coming down to earth, unspeakably tall and mighty.


    For a moment, all the people in the Kong family had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    What a shock!


    "Kong family, Kong long, please master for my family!" Kong long roared at the moment and walked out of the crowd.


    With master zongmen, he immediately had an unparalleled strength.


    Out of the crowd, Kong long kneels, straightens his waist and looks up at Shu Yang in the air.


    "Are you Konglong?" Shu Yang''s eyes were full of a touch of essence, and he nodded with a smile, "it''s not bad, it''s really worthy of being the dragon of the people.


    You can rest assured that if you have me here today, you will never be wronged.


    Just tell me who''s making trouble in your family. "


    At this moment, Kong Long''s heart was so excited that he stammered.


    He took a deep breath, forced to suppress the surging emotion in his chest, pointed to Chu Yan, and his voice changed its tone: "it''s them!"


    "Oh? I''ll see who''s so bold. "


    Shu Yang looks at Chu Yan with a smile.


    At a glance, his expression froze.


    This guy


    No


    Shuyang felt that his breathing stopped and his heart stopped beating.


    This posture, this figure, this side face.


    At this moment, Shuyang felt that the whole world was falling into darkness.


    On the ground, Kong long and the Kong family did not notice the change of Shu Yang.


    Kong long was still yelling: "guru, this is the man. After he came to my Kong family, he destroyed my door first, and then killed my people. Later, he wanted to seize the 100 year accumulation of my Kong family.


    This kind of behavior tramples on the dignity of the Confucius family and ignores the divine power of the qingqiumen.


    Master, please kill this man and raise the name of Qingqiu! "


    At the moment, all the members of the Kong family were riveted to their full strength and roared: "please master, kill him!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill


    A shout full of anger, almost in the middle of the sky, condenses the bloody words, directly to the heart, directly to the soul.


    But at this time, Shu Yang stares at Chu Yan''s side face, only feels that the scalp is numb.


    Why... This guy is here


    Facing the angry eyes of the Kong family, Chu Yan put down the cup, sighed and looked into the air: "it''s noisy."


    This sound, with a little helpless, and a little dissatisfaction.


    Kong long stares at him, elated, and says in a loud voice: "it''s useless for you to say anything now. With my master qingqiumen, you have no choice but to die."


    Before he finished, there was a roar in the air.


    "It''s none of my business! I''m just passing by! I don''t know them at all! "


    He denied that he was a third company.


    And the voice was speechless panic.


    Before the voice fell, Shu Yang turned into a streamer and shot straight into the distance.


    In a flash, it turned into a light spot, about to disappear in the sight of the public.


    Not to mention the Kong family on the ground, even the spirit boat and the deacon in the spirit boat on one side, he left and ran away alone.


    Even a fool can feel the strength of that piss off.


    At this moment, Konglong still kept his fingers in Chu''s words and his expression of grim smile.


    All the members of the Kong family have the pleasure of revenge.


    But also at this time, all the elation, all the sound, as if turned into a loud slap in the face, hard pumping in their face.


    It''s crispy.


    Kong Long''s expression froze in an instant.


    The Kong family were also stunned.


    They looked in the air with unbelievable eyes.


    The master of qingqiumen, who is powerful and domineering and says that he wants to be the master for them, just ran away?


    It seems that it is to confirm the idea in the hearts of the Kong family.


    That spirit boat also clumsily turns around at the moment, looks like want to escape.


    But at this time, a streamer broke through the air on the ground.


    Like a rocket in the night sky.


    Shua!


    The spirit boat was immediately pierced, immediately fell from the air, fell to the ground, and fell apart.


    The Kong family took a cold breath and turned to look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan at this time face Shu Yang escape direction, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, a moment later Lang voice way: "you dare to go like this?"


    The Kong family had a big heart.


    Listen to this guy''s tone, he is threatening the guru of qingqiumen?


    Kong Long''s face turned from red to light gray.


    After a while, a streamer came from the sky and fell towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took it and found it was a jade slip.


    As soon as his mind swept away, Chu Yan said in a soft voice, "notes of the thatched cottage?"


    "Is it Shu Yang''s thatched cottage notes?" Zeng Bi smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, eager way, "give me a look?"


    "No Chu Yan put the jade slips into the echo ring and looked at her, "what is this?"


    He stared at Chu Yan reluctantly. After a moment, he was sure that the other party would not show him. Zeng Bi said reluctantly: "Shu Yang is in charge of the identification of all kinds of alchemy herbs in qingqiumen.


    The notes of the thatched cottage are his experience in alchemy, but more about the ratio of various herbs.


    These are his own research.


    Usually people don''t want to see it.


    Now, in order to save his life, he has given it away. "


    Zeng Bi''s tone, full of sour taste, is obviously envious of Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan ignored her and turned his head to Kong long, who had fallen into a stupid state: "little genius of alchemy, you should have taught you the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat."

 Chapter 996

    On summer nights, the wind is hot and dry.


    But at this moment, the Kong family felt cold to the bone marrow.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s smiling face, Kong Long''s face turned from red to white, and then from white to blue.


    Behind him, the Kong family were numb, and their eyes were filled with incredible words.


    "You want to default?"


    Seeing that Kong long didn''t respond for a long time, Chu Yan frowned.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Konglong''s throat stopped for a moment, and there was a loud sound of swallowing.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice.


    "How could it be..."


    He turned his head with difficulty.


    Neck this moment, all seem to send out the creak of old wooden furniture.


    "Who are you..."


    The other party''s words at the moment, listening to his highness Chu''s ears, are clearly changing the topic.


    The transfer was deliberate.


    Obviously, I want to default.


    "You want to default." Chu palace sinks face, nodded.


    This time, he used a declarative tone.


    As his voice fell, he looked at Zeng Bi.


    Master Bi Tong has just been wronged by Chu Yan. Now he is worried that there is no place to vent.


    See Chu speech to indicate, in her eyes, immediately emerge the murderous spirit of surging.


    I don''t know whether he sensed the murderous spirit. Kong Long''s body trembled and said in a loud voice: "don''t do it! I write, I write! I, I admit defeat in gambling... "


    He''s not a fool.


    At this moment, a little thought, you will understand.


    If you sit here and drink tea slowly, you will be able to frighten master qingqiumen away. What''s their qualification to challenge others.


    It''s the right choice to recognize with your nose.


    If there is any humiliation, suffer it first.


    However, one day in the future, when I become a peerless person, I must redouble my humiliation today!


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!


    In Kong Long''s heart, he swore fiercely.


    Now his realm is still low, and he has not yet gathered his divine knowledge, so he can''t burn the jade slips, so he can only record the danfang by hand.


    So at the moment, while writing hard, while gnashing his teeth, he didn''t notice Chu Yan''s cold eyes.


    "Remember not to play tricks. It''s not difficult to find someone to identify if there is a problem with this danfang." Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Kong Long''s facial features twisted, and immediately looked up at Chu Yan with sarcasm: "my Dan Fang, even if I do something in it, are you sure you can see the person you''re looking for?"


    When you talk, that conceited look is disgusting.


    "I don''t need to see it. Just ask your Kong family to take a few pills and you''ll know if you''ve made trouble." Chu Yan light way.


    Kong long


    A moment later, he squeezed three words between his teeth: "you are cruel."


    He wrote very fast, but even so, a thick pile of Dan Fang, or write close to an hour to finish.


    After writing, Kong long iron green face, will arrange good Dan Fang to Chu Yan.


    "I''m sure there won''t be a problem, on my personal assurance."


    Chu Yan takes over Dan Fang, and does not wait for Zeng Bi to glance at him, but he has put it away.


    Zeng Biyan looked at Chu Yan, but also helpless and aggrieved.


    She originally thought that Chu Yan said before to find someone to check the prescription, is to let her see.


    In that case, she can also take a look at the legendary danfang which has been lost for a hundred years.


    As a result, Chu Yan didn''t intend to test it at all.


    "Our Kong family will not be knocked down so easily." Kong long looked at Chu Yan, his eyes burning.


    "Well, Shen Qiande said the same thing." Chu Yan nodded.


    The voice was not loud, but the people of the Kong family could hear it clearly.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    At this time, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    Kong Long''s head, with a look of consternation, flew up in the air.


    His mouth was still moving slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It seems that he can''t believe that Chu Yan will kill himself under such circumstances.


    "That was a gamble just now. It''s a punishment for your disrespect to the superior." Chu Yan light way.


    In the frightened eyes of the Kong family, Chu Yan turned around and murmured, "don''t deceive the poor youth. I''m really tired of hearing that."


    Take out the spirit boat, soar up, a moment later, Chu Yan and his party disappeared in the vast night.


    It took a long time for the Kong family to cry.


    The patriarch of the Kong family had red eyes and was staring at the dead body of Kong long on the ground.


    "Clan, clan head..." the elder of the Kong Family beside him was crying and choking. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    "I heard that. It''s Shen Qiande, the old dog!" The head of the Kong clan gnashes his teeth.


    Next to him, a member of the clan pondered, "clan leader, is this a way to sow discord?"


    "Idiot!" "Are you blind?" cried the Kong family! Even master qingqiumen is not afraid. Is it necessary to stir up a dispute between our two families?


    Will you be free to incite two nests of ants to fight? "


    The clansman was silent and speechless.


    The head of the Kong clan breathed deeply and his chest heaved violently.


    His teeth were almost broken.


    Losing the accumulation of the Kong family for hundreds of years is losing the past.


    The Kong family suffered countless deaths and injuries tonight, and the high-rise building lost half of them. That''s the loss of the present.


    Kong Long''s death is tantamount to the loss of the future of the Kong family.


    The past, the present and the future are gone.


    All that remained of the Kong family was hatred.


    The head of the Kong clan''s chest heaved violently, his fists clenched tightly, his nails pierced his palms, and his blood gushed out.


    "Shen Qiande, you forced me!


    The Kong family and I are in this place.


    From today on, I will lead my Kong family to declare war on you Shen family


    The roar of anger is like the roar of a wild animal to the moon.


    Only revenge can wash away the shame and find the meaning of the Kong family to live again.


    And that night, Shen Qiande was in Shen''s house. He didn''t know why. He always felt chilly on his back and his eyelids kept jumping.


    Soon after, Chu Yan was sitting on the deck of the flying spirit boat, watching the moon.


    The moon is hanging high, just like a big jade plate in the air.


    Because of the spirit boat flying in the air, it gives people a sense of going back to the moon.


    At this time, Chu Yan blinked and slightly deviated.


    Zeng Bi walked behind him.


    "Tianxinjing can fly. You should often see such scenery." Chu Yan light way.


    Standing behind Chu Yan, Zeng Bi said, "I can''t fly for a long time in my present state, so the scenery I have seen is limited."


    After a pause, she continued: "when you just left, you mentioned Shen Qiande''s name on purpose."


    When saying this sentence, Zeng Bi pursed her mouth and showed a smile of "I knew it a long time ago".


    "Who asked him not to mention the relationship between Kong long and qingqiumen.


    I want to use Qingqiu gate to deal with me and kill people with a knife. I really think he is the only one who can play? "


    Chu Yan looked up at the moon and murmured, "from tonight on, I can see how Shen Qiande can sleep safely."


    Listen to Chu speech at the moment with calm tone, say these words, Zeng Bi suddenly have a kind of feeling.


    My current situation seems not so bad.

 Chapter 997

    Among the treasures obtained from the Confucius family, there is also a map of the territory of the middle Tang Dynasty.


    According to the map, Chu Yan quickly judged their current position.


    After adjusting the direction of flight, Chu Yan let Yingjun control the Lingzhou and go all the way to yunaojiang.


    In the next few days, Chu Yan tried to figure out the notes of Dan Fang and Cao Tang on the spirit boat.


    In terms of alchemy, although Chu Yan still knows nothing about it now, he is really stupid if he doesn''t know how to use these two treasures.


    Moreover, among the monks, there is the saying of "Dan Fu Qi array", which is the fourth auxiliary of cultivating immortals.


    Dan refers to alchemy.


    Symbol refers to the symbol pattern.


    An instrument is a refining instrument.


    Array naturally means array.


    Among them, alchemy ranked first.


    Because the pill has the most direct relationship with the monk''s promotion and realm.


    From this we can see its importance.


    The words of Chu came from the broken Star Tower. In addition to the memory fragments in the Guixu pagoda, his inscriptions and the way of array have become slightly successful.


    If we can make good use of this harvest, we will have more help on the way of promotion in the future.


    After carefully reading the notes of danfang and Caotang, Chu Yan made Zeng Bi angry and wanted to turn her face.


    That is, his highness Chu destroyed the paper recording danfang and the jade slips recording the notes of the thatched cottage.


    It was not only destroyed, but also ground into vermicelli powder. With the flying of the spirit boat, it spread all the way.


    And then the wind blows, and suddenly dissipates in the vast sky.


    In this way, even if you have the ability to trace back to the source, you can''t recover it.


    But Zeng Bi can''t really turn against Chu Yan.


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff.


    And if she was really angry, it would not help except to show that she was coveting those two things.


    That would only make her miserable.


    So this tone, Bi Tong master can only stifle.


    This hold, good hanging vomit bleeding.


    Time flies. Fifteen days have passed.


    Lingzhou has also come to the juncture of Xinjiang and yunao in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    It seems to know that the separation is coming. Although Shen Qing didn''t say anything these days, she never leaves Chu Yan.


    Four days later, Lingzhou entered the kingdom of yunaojiang and came to the boundary of Beiyun.


    When they parted, Chu Yan touched Shen Qing''s hair with a smile and said, "I will come back, and I believe you will go to the treasure minister shangguo to find me, right?"


    Shen Qing didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes were red.


    Then she pursed her lips and took a step forward.


    For the first time, there was a timid look in her eyes.


    This makes Chu Yan feel a little surprised.


    In his impression, Shen Qing''s eyes are calm all the time.


    Even if there was a change at that time, it was murderous.


    I''ve never looked like a deer before.


    "What do you want?" His highness Chu was puzzled.


    Shen Qing didn''t open her mouth. She just stood there and her eyes were redder.


    Clear and beautiful girl, at the moment this teardrop wants to fall appearance, ordinary people see will be distressed, not to mention Chu Yan this short guard teacher.


    It''s just that his highness Chu is very worried at the moment.


    He is really not good at it.


    "She wants you to hold her. She doesn''t even know that." Zeng Bi in the distance was humming at this time.


    Chu Yan looked at Zeng Bi sideways.


    Zeng Bi''s face suddenly changed. She closed her mouth and looked up at the sky with her eyes. She thought I was nosy.


    Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing again and blinked: "want to hold it?"


    Shen Qing first shook her head, then quickly nodded, and lifted her arms up a little stiff.


    Students, like teachers, are not very good at it.


    And there is also a trend that blue is better than blue.


    "Good morning." Chu Yan opened his hand with a smile.


    However, before he had time to move forward, he suddenly felt fragrant.


    The next moment, a soft light body, hit into his arms.


    Zeng Bi in the distance glanced at him secretly, flattened his mouth and turned his head to one side.


    The girl in her arms trembled slightly.


    Obviously, she knew that this difference was different from before.


    In the past, even if Chu Yan left, his destination was still broken Star building.


    But this time, broken Star building has become his starting point.


    Touching each other''s long soft hair, Chu Yan whispered: "the world is big, I also want to see a broader world.


    And I have something to do.


    What''s more -- "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and continued: "there are more people I want to see.


    I have told you what I can teach you before.


    So don''t stop.


    I won''t stop to wait for you on Xianlu.


    But I believe you can catch up.


    Do you think I''m right? "


    "Well --"


    Shen Qing in her arms nods.


    A moment later, Chu Yan felt a moist coolness on his shoulder.


    Squatting beside Zeng Bi, looking at this scene of handsome, at the moment also can''t help choking.


    "Do you understand?" Zeng Bi took a look at it.


    "Of course." Little white pig sucks his nose and says in a astringent voice: "there are not many young people who can have such a good relationship with the older generation now."


    Zeng Bi


    The fat pig really doesn''t understand!


    Waiting for a moment, Zeng Bi sees Chu Yan patting Shen Qing on the shoulder.


    Then Shen Qing carried the simple coffin, held the soul lock gun, and left without looking back.


    Inside the coffin is the remains of master ran Ming in the broken Star Tower.


    This time she went back, not only to meet the family of Qin Mo and Fang Nian, but also to take the body of master ranming back to the broken Star building.


    After coming, Chu Yan said to Zeng Bihe: "go?"


    "Where to?" Zeng Bi asked curiously.


    "To meet his woman." Handsome.


    Zeng bi was surprised: "isn''t that just now?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan leered at the other side one eye, "owe beat?"


    Thinking of all the things that Chu Yan and Shen Qing ate and slept together along the way, Zeng Bi lost her mind and murmured, "there are not many young people who can have such a good relationship with the older generation now."


    After the spirit boat started flying again, Zeng Bi found Chu Yan.


    This time, her face was serious.


    "Are we going to a clan territory now?"


    Before that, she had got some general information from her handsome mouth.


    She was surprised to know that Chu Yan was going to practice in the sect of the prime minister shangguo.


    But now, there is an immediate problem that needs to be solved quickly.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the xuanyue gate of yunao state?" Chu Yan looked at each other.


    Zeng Bi is his own slave, and now he takes her everywhere he goes.


    So there is no need to hide this kind of thing from her.


    "I think we''d better go to the sub altar of the other party''s territory before we reach the other party''s Mountain Gate." Zeng Bi said.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    Zeng Bi is the state of mind in heaven.


    Moreover, he is not the master of yunaojiang.


    If a person like her appears in front of the Mountain Gate of any clan without notice, it may cause misunderstanding.

 Chapter 998

    Zeng Bi said that, and he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    It''s not hard to explain.


    But as a guru, there is always a guru''s face.


    Explain, naturally lose face.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, nodded: "good."


    Seeing that Chu Yan agreed to come down, Zeng bi was also relieved.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice began to ring again.


    "But"


    "But what?" Zeng Bi asked nervously.


    She worried that Chu Yan had any strange ideas.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan''s face with a strange and mysterious smile.


    "If something goes wrong, you should help me..."


    "Murder?" Zeng Bi said immediately.


    "It''s not that serious." Chu Yan waved his hand, "just help me scare people a little bit. In your realm, it''s enough to release a little momentum."


    "To scare people?" Zeng Bi frowned, "to what extent do you need to be scared?"


    "It doesn''t need to be too serious, a little bit."


    "Oh."


    "Just let the other party''s excrement and urine flow together."


    Zeng Bi


    She found that she couldn''t see through this guy any more.


    Seven days later, the spirit boat came to Beiyun xuanyue gate.


    It''s not hard to find the sub altar of xuanyuemen.


    In late September of that year, near noon, Chu Yan''s spirit boat landed in front of the altar at xuanyue gate.


    It''s about four days away from xuanyuemen Mountain Gate.


    Choose here, the time and place are just right.


    The xuanyuemen disciples who deal with the affairs of the sect in Fentan usually have a low realm, which is the appearance of Ningmai realm.


    If the breath is restrained, then the low level friars can''t see the specific level of the high level friars.


    So the arrival of Zeng Bi has not caused any disturbance for the time being.


    But Zeng Bi soon found something wrong.


    When the monks of zongmen met Chu Yan, their expressions were very complicated.


    What''s more, with a kind of hate.


    When Chu Yan walked into the sub altar, his disciples, even some people, were staring at him with a gnashing look.


    That appearance is enough to make people suspect that Chu Yan and they have a hatred.


    Zeng bi was surprised at first.


    But when she thought of what Chu Yan had done to qingqiumen, she was silent.


    Chu Yan is really the enemy of the whole people.


    Different countries can have enemies.


    That''s rare.


    What''s more rare is that he came to the door without any taboo.


    Chu Yan soon found the deacon of the punishment altar.


    And each other a dozen face to face, two people can''t help but show a look of consternation.


    The next moment, with one voice: "is it you?"


    "Chu Yan, you dare to come!" The other side stares at Chu Yan, the anger in the Mou is spreading rapidly.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Tang. It''s really fate." Chuyan''s face slowly gathered a smile.


    As soon as they spoke, each other was full of gunpowder.


    Zeng Bi didn''t know what medicine was sold in Chu Yan''s gourd, so he just watched quietly.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome at xuanyuemen! " Tang Jun is frowning, tone is not good ground issued directly chase guest order.


    "I said I came here specially to thank elder martial brother Tang. Do you believe it?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Jun eyebrows jump, a resentment, rising from the chest.


    He tried to hold back his anger and said coldly, "thank you for what?"


    "Of course, thank you, elder martial brother, for helping me lay a good foundation. Now I can be promoted to diyuanjing smoothly." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    When Chu Yan was in the broken Star building, he beat the xuanyue disciple who was following Lin miaoran.


    Relying on his identity, Tang Jun wants to go to the broken Star building to ask for a crime.


    In the end, Chu Yan said a few words and solved his own censure.


    Not only that, but also I was misled by this guy to a Purple Dragon King ginseng which was originally intended to be used for my own practice!


    This incident is a shame to Tang Jun!


    In any case, four or five years later, I have not made any progress in my realm, and I have been reduced from an inner disciple to a deacon stationed in Fentan, which has nothing to do with it.


    But now, where Chu Yan has scars, he will uncover them.


    And the tone is so annoying!


    Suddenly, Tang Jun stood up and became angry: "Chu Yan! Be careful! Don''t think that if you are promoted to diyuanjing, I will be afraid of you!


    You know, this is xuanyuemen''s territory, not your broken Star building!


    Be careful


    These words were fierce in voice and color, and for a moment, they attracted the attention of people around them.


    Zeng Bi heard the origin of Chu Yan from inside, and her eyes lit up.


    But Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    He looks at Tang Jun with a smile.


    After a moment, his face gradually sank, and he said faintly: "even if sapphire stands in front of me, I dare not say that I should be careful.


    Are you sure you want to teach me how to be a man instead of blue jade? "


    Tang Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    Some time ago, Lan Yu challenged Chu Yan in the broken Star building. As a result, she was almost crippled by Chu Yan. The story not only spread all over the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate, but also spread all over the six sects of the state of yun''ao-jiang, and even the whole country''s spiritual world.


    In xuanyuemen, Lanyu is a well-known figure and a leader of the younger generation.


    In xuanyue gate, how many people dare to say that their talent is higher than that of sapphire.


    In the same stage, who dares to say that he must have won the blue jade?


    As a result, Lan Yu can''t even catch Chu Yan''s move.


    Later, he was trapped in the broken Star Building for more than a month and became a laughing stock.


    As a loyal supporter of blue jade, it''s hard to say that Tang Jun, who is a loyal dog, naturally knows more about the meaning of this battle.


    At that time, his realm of Tang Jun was much higher than that of Chu Yan, so he could be directly criticized.


    But now, blue jade can''t help Chu Yan slap.


    Tang Jun is afraid that he can stab himself to death with a finger of the other party.


    Reading this, Tang Jun felt his scalp numb.


    Before that angry appearance, also appears to be fierce.


    Because Tang Jun clearly, Chu Yan nicknamed tiger.


    If he''s really mad, he''ll blow himself away, and no one can do anything to him.


    The last one to lose is himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jun''s face became more and more ugly, and his body could not help shaking.


    In a word, let the other side speechless, and face show fear, this scene let Zeng Bi feel curious and interesting.


    After a long time, Tang Jun took a deep breath and said coldly, "there''s no need to mention the past.


    I''ll ask you, what do you mean when you come here today.


    But I have one thing to remind you in advance.


    This is the site of xuanyuemen, so we should abide by the rules of xuanyuemen. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jun''s face looks like a smile.


    "Our business is very busy.


    So sometimes, it''s normal for some things to be delayed for three or five days. "


    When he said this, Tang Jun was in a bad mood.


    He knew that Chu Yan would never come to the sub altar of xuanyue gate for no reason.


    Here, there must be something to deal with.


    In this case, you can''t conflict with each other in the front and make each other feel sick in the back, which is no problem.


    Anyway, this guy is not clear in other sects. In xuanyuemen, he is no different from the public enemy of the whole people.


    Who let him let xuanyuemen genius blue jade blue elder martial brother shame, but also took away xuanyuemen most charming Lin miaoran''s heart?

 Chapter 999

    After these words, Tang Jun holds his arm, sneers and looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan touched his cheek with a finger and said, "well, I''ve come here to divide the altar. There''s really something urgent to do."


    "Oh? Tell me what it is Tang Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "My servant wants to register." Chu Yan said.


    "This matter --" Tang Jun lengthened his voice, "I don''t feel very anxious. We xuanyuemen have many other important things to deal with.


    Or I can line you up first


    "How long will it take to register?" Chu Yan frowned and asked.


    "Hee hee, you''re finally worried. You''re proud. Now I''ll kill you!" Tang Jun''s heart was very happy.


    After a ha ha, Tang Jun looked embarrassed: "it''s mainly because I don''t have an accurate number of things to deal with now.


    Maybe two or three days, maybe seven or eight days.


    Why don''t you come back tomorrow? "


    After a pause, Tang Jun said with a smile: "or you can go directly to the mountain gate? But the mountain gate is far away from here. Even if you take the spirit boat, it will take four or five days. "


    "There''s no exact number." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, showing a look of embarrassment, "just register, at most one cup of tea is good.


    Elder martial brother Tang, can''t you accommodate me? "


    "Are you begging me?" The complacency in Tang Jun''s heart almost overflowed from his eyes at the moment.


    "I''m saving you." Chu Yan said sincerely.


    Tang Jun''s breath stopped.


    He immediately hugged his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Laugh tears fly, back and forth.


    Even the other friars who passed by were attracted to see what was going on.


    "Chuyan, you, you''re going to kill me.


    Are you saving me?


    Ha ha ha, even if you are alarmist, you need to find a reason to believe.


    What are you doing?


    If I don''t register your servant, am I going to die? "


    Looking at Tang Jun laughing and wiping tears, Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I have already reminded you.


    Since you''re going to die, I can''t help it. "


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Chu Yan looks at him, but turns around and shows his hand to Zeng Bi: "you see, he looks down on you and doesn''t register you."


    Zeng Bi went to Tang Jun with a heavy face.


    Tang Jun is still laughing at the moment.


    "Chu Yan was beaten in the face. Do you want to bring up the servant''s face?


    In that case, I will help you.


    To disgrace your master and your servant.


    Let me out of my heart!


    Ha ha ha ha - eh? "


    At this time, Zeng Bi released a breath.


    This is the momentum of heaven''s state of mind.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it was like thunder on the ground, like the sun rising.


    In an instant, Tang Jun''s face solidified and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, he felt like a vulnerable mole ant, pressed on the ground by a powerful finger.


    Each other as long as a little friction, they will be broken.


    Not only Tang Jun, but also all the monks in the sub altar of xuanyue gate felt it.


    Crackle!


    The floor from Zeng Bi''s feet, toward the four sides continue to break.


    Road cracks, such as cobwebs, such as tortoise shell, people take a look, scalp numbness.


    Around the root column, began to crack, shaking.


    The walls, the roof, are crumbling at this moment.


    The next moment, with a buzzing sound, he realized the danger, and the guard array of Fentan started itself.


    A layer of light film, like the inverted bowl, covered the whole sub altar.


    But in a moment, the light film is stretched, and then it explodes like a big bubble.


    The whole sub altar trembled.


    A series of roaring explosions followed.


    In a flash, all the tables, chairs and benches at the scene were blown to dust.


    In the air, there was a roar of prying steel plates.


    All the monks in the sub altar were earth colored, fell to the ground, shivered and looked at Zeng Bi with frightened eyes.


    Tang Jun is so close to Zeng Bi that his whole body is distorted beyond description.


    His eyes were staring like eggs. The pupil reflected Zeng Bi''s cold face at the moment, revealing endless fear.


    His body, however, trembled with the naked eye.


    His brain, just like a blast of thunder, his brain is booming.


    In the continuous roar, there was a faint sigh of Chu language.


    "Well, you''re out of luck. I''m a bad tempered servant."


    Tone helpless, pity, but also with a trace of - schadenfreude.


    Gudong!


    The throat moved hard for a while, Tang Jun mouth moved, issued a dry voice: "this is... Servant?"


    Before his words, Zeng bi was in front of him, rising more than a foot in the air, looking down at him with cold eyes.


    All around at the same time came a series of exclamations.


    "Tianxinjing!"


    "Master! The master is here


    "Quick, quick messenger!"


    "Let someone come from zongmen!"


    "It''s the state of mind in heaven!"


    Bursts of exclamation, into Tang Jun''s ears, completely shattered the last trace of fantasy in his heart.


    Zeng Bi seemed to seize the opportunity on purpose. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "what''s the crime of disrespect for the superior?"


    "When... When... When..."


    With that word, Tang Jun''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Fell to the ground, like a toad to die, rolling eyes, mouth foaming, hands and feet trembling.


    "I can''t help being scared." Chu Yan came to see Tang Jun on the ground, turned his head to Zeng Bi and said, "well done."


    Zeng Bi snorted. She didn''t seem very satisfied with Chu Yan''s pulling her tiger skin.


    After falling back to the ground, she asked, "I haven''t been able to register. What should I do next?"


    "Wait." Chu Yan said with a smile, "the master of tianxinjing is here. Now xuanyuemen should get the news.


    I think it won''t be long before the elder of the same realm will come to xuanyue gate. "


    Chu words just finished, the horizon suddenly rose a colorful God light.


    The next moment, a shadow pen flew straight over.


    Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    "In the lower xuanyue gate, Ning Xuanguang, who is not the only Taoist friend who came to my xuanyue gate territory?"


    "Master Xuanniao is better than Xuanguang?" Chu Yan blinked, waved his hand to the sky with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "Chu Yan, the disciple of broken Star building, have you seen master Xuanniao?"


    Between the words, Ning Xuanguang has arrived, just like a startling flood, falling in front of Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    Seeing Chu Yan, Ning Xuanguang smiles: "it''s you."


    Chu Yan and Ning Xuanguang met in the election of the national religion.


    And Ning Xuanguang and Lin miaoran''s teacher Lu Lei are good friends, so the impression of Chu Yan has always been very good.


    After nodding, Ning Xuanguang''s eyes fell on Zeng Bi behind Chu Yan.


    "Excuse me, this is --"

 Chapter 1000

    "It''s a senior I know. This time we''re going forward together."


    Chu Yan explained with a smile.


    Facing Ning Xuanguang, Chu Yan naturally can''t say Zeng Bi is his servant.


    It is very troublesome to explain this matter.


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "we originally wanted to register here, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    But -- "


    Chu Yan pointed to Tang Jun on the ground: "it seems that this elder martial brother has made things difficult for me because of my relationship, which is probably the crime of disrespect for the superior."


    Ning Xuanguang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he received that one day his mood appeared here, he immediately used the emergency transmission array of zongmen.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to arrive nearby in a short time.


    I thought it was an accident.


    Now listen to this saying, it seems that the disciples of our sect made a mistake first.


    In the strict world of friars, disrespect for the superior is indeed a great sin.


    In many cases, conflicts arise from this charge.


    "If master Xuanniao doesn''t believe me, I have to listen to the wind stone." Chu Yan took out a pale yellow stone and presented it to Ning Xuanguang.


    If you listen to the wind stone and inject aura, you can record a piece of image and sound. Even if it is preserved for a hundred years, it will not be eliminated.


    This time Chu Yan found a few pieces from Kong''s treasure bank, and now they are in use.


    Inject an aura, immediately Tang Jun''s that face, all present in Ning Xuanguang''s front.


    In a flash, Ning Xuanguang''s eyes flashed across the sharp essence.


    It''s really our disciples'' fault.


    Personal grudges lead to the anger of heaven''s mood.


    How dare you!


    In yunaojiang, tianxinjing is the best fighting power.


    You are just a disciple of Ning Mai Jing. You almost make a strong enemy for zongmen!


    Chu Yan did not speak at this time.


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Ning Xuanguang to cover up the disciples who made obvious mistakes.


    It''s not that Chu Yan deliberately framed Tang Jun.


    After all, his mouth is on Tang Jun''s face, and his thoughts are hidden in his heart.


    Chu Yan just showed the scene truthfully.


    Tang Jun just woke up slowly at this time.


    His eyes were confused for a while. Suddenly he saw the master in front of him, and his body trembled.


    The next moment, all of a sudden, he jumped up and knelt on the ground: "please master, make the decision for me! Chu Yan despised xuanyue gate, but he also brought outsiders to bully it. "


    "Shut up Ning Xuanguan suddenly drank.


    His voice was like thunder, which made Tang Jun stunned.


    He slowly raised his head, pale, looking at Ning Xuanguang.


    Tang Jun has a ghost in his heart.


    Just jumped up to speak directly, just want to take the opportunity to pour a basin of dirty water on Chu Yan.


    But at this moment, he realized that the situation seemed different from what he thought.


    "Listen to the wind stone to record the scene at that time truthfully." Ning Xuanguang said coldly: "disrespect for the superior is harmful to the reputation of the sect. When he tries to confuse black and white, he misleads the sect master..."


    One by one, Tang Jun''s body trembled and fell to the ground again.


    There was a blank in his mind, so he couldn''t hear what Ning Xuanguang said.


    Finally, he only heard Ning Xuanguang say: "this matter, the punishment hall will naturally give you the punishment you deserve."


    "Penalty... Penalty hall?"


    Tang Jun''s heart suddenly burst.


    Once a disciple of xuanyuemen makes a mistake, he needs to enter the punishment hall, which is almost the same as never surpassing his life.


    In a flash, a large stream of hot blood poured into Tang Jun''s head.


    It was as if he had been hit hard on his head by a heavy hammer out of thin air. Tang Jun foamed again and fainted.


    Ning Xuanguang also has some helplessness in his heart.


    The whole process was recorded with a listening stone.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the disciples of your own clan for their failure.


    When he sighed in his heart, he saw that Chu Yan handed a jade box to him with both hands.


    "What is this for?" Ning Xuanguang has a wonderful way.


    "If you go back to master Xuanniao, my elder just asked me to give it to you." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Ning Xuanguang looks at Zeng Bi and nods to Zeng Bi.


    With a word of thanks, Ning Xuanguang took the jade box and opened it.


    Originally, he felt that it was just a way for the other party to show affection.


    After all, this is xuanyuemen''s territory.


    But when he saw the red pill in the jade box, Ning Xuanguang was stunned.


    "This is --"


    Two hold up the pill and smell it close to the nose.


    Suddenly, Ning Xuanguang changed his face.


    "Zhuque Zhenyang pill!"


    When saying this, Ning Xuanguang''s voice was shaking.


    He needs this pill so much.


    Although they are the same state of mind.


    Zeng Bi is a great achievement of tianxinjing.


    And he would rather Xuanguang, at present, is just a perfect state of mind.


    And on this threshold, he has stayed for 30 years.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no opportunity to seek breakthrough in five years, he will probably stop here in his life.


    With this rosefinch Zhenyang pill, his promotion success rate can be increased by at least 20%.


    Don''t think that 20% seems very little.


    Many times, the success of promotion depends on the most important 10%.


    "When I was in the capital of the state, I overheard master Xuanniao mention that in recent years, I hope that I can find the possibility of promoting to a higher level by burning the Qi sea in the Dantian field.


    My elder is good at refining pills.


    Just some time ago, she produced a furnace of rosefinch Zhenyang pill.


    So I had the cheek to ask her for this one.


    This time I came to xuanyuemen, I was planning to teach Xuanniao.


    Now that I''ve met a guru here, I''ll give it to you first.


    Please don''t refuse. "


    Seeing that Ning Xuanguang still had a hesitant look on his face, Chu Yan took a step closer and said in a very small voice: "in fact, I also have a little selfish."


    "Well?" Ning Xuanguang looks at Chu Yan in surprise.


    This boy, the gift is so straightforward, even if he has other ideas, now he can say it without blinking.


    "It''s not for the sake of wonderful."


    Chu Yan rubbed his hands in embarrassment.


    "I know the relationship between master Xuanniao and master Huaxia is the best. You two have been close friends since you entered xuanyuemen.


    So I think master Xuanniao, if you have a chance, please say a few good words for me in front of master Huaxia.


    Miao ran and I, um... "


    Chu Yan throws a shy look at Ning Xuanguang.


    Ning Xuanguang couldn''t help laughing.


    This pill is very important to him.


    And at the moment, Chu Yan said his needs, so he would not refuse.


    First, he said thanks to Zeng Bi, then Ning Xuanguang put out his hand and patted Chu Yan on the shoulder: "you''re here to see Lin miaoran?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "in a few days, I will go to the kingdom of the prime minister, so I want to see her before I go."


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu Yan saw Ning Xuanguang''s face with a look of embarrassment.


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly burst out: "master Xuanniao, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 1001

    "What''s the problem?"


    Seeing Ning Xuanguang''s embarrassed look, Chu Yan''s heart jerked.


    If about himself, Chu Yan probably didn''t care so much.


    But once about Lin miaoran''s words, even if the wind blows, it will make Chu Yan particularly nervous.


    Look at Chu Yan, Ning Xuanguang suddenly laughed: "what are you doing so nervous, I''m thinking about my own things."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    That''s a bad heart.


    But think about it.


    During this time, I would contact Lin miaoran through lingxiyu every day.


    I didn''t hear her say anything.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "Well, you can go there by yourself. I have to deal with the affairs here." Ning Xuanguang waved his hand to Chu Yan.


    "Well, thank you, master Xuanniao." Chu Yan smiles and makes a salute. He takes out the spirit boat and goes towards the Mountain Gate of xuanyue gate.


    Standing on the deck, Chu Yan touched his chin and looked at Zeng Bi thoughtfully.


    His eyes made Zeng Bi feel fluffy.


    "What do you want to do?" Zeng Bishi couldn''t stand it any more and asked.


    "I think I steamed you or boiled you." Handsome and cold.


    Zeng bi was startled.


    "Heaven''s mind is a great tonic!" He is handsome and has a bad smile.


    I don''t know if it really thinks that way in its heart.


    In short, at this moment, his mouth began to drip.


    "Don''t make any noise." Chu Yan patted his handsome head and then said to Zeng Bi, "I was just thinking that your realm is much higher than mine. In fact, sometimes, it''s easy to cause some trouble."


    "So you know." Zeng Bi couldn''t help humming.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "for example, just when I had to say that you are my elder, I let you take advantage in vain.


    Now you have to shout to me ten times, master, or I''ll be out of balance. "


    Zeng Bi


    After being forced to shout for ten times, Zeng Bi''s face turned white.


    Chu Yan didn''t care at all. He looked up and murmured: "if there is any technique, you can make your realm look lower, otherwise..."


    "Actually, I can." Zeng Bi suddenly spoke.


    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at her suspiciously.


    Then Chu Yan saw that Zeng Bi''s breath began to decline, and finally became the same as her.


    "Can it be done?" This time it was Chu Yan''s turn to be surprised.


    "It''s just a useless technique, which was taught to me in my early years." Zeng Bi said casually.


    But in fact, this time looking at Chu Yan surprised look, her heart don''t mention how dark cool.


    "It''s no use for ordinary people to learn this skill.


    Most monks want to let others know that they are high.


    Who will deliberately lower their own realm.


    This is just like the empty spirit stepping into the air. It''s a chicken rib technique that doesn''t help to improve the strength. "


    As Chu Yan spoke, he stretched out his hand to Zeng Bi: "teach me this skill."


    "Don''t you say it''s not helpful to improve your strength, it''s chicken rib technique?" Zeng Bi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it doesn''t help to improve the strength." Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and his tone was flat: "but it''s very helpful for pretending to be forced."


    Zeng Bi


    She couldn''t bear the impulse to turn over with Chu Yan. She rummaged in the storage bag, then took out a mottled jade slip and handed it to Chu Yan: "it''s a little late for you to learn now.


    Although this method doesn''t have much effect, it requires a strong control over aura.


    Ordinary people can''t master it without three or five days.


    Even for me, it took two and a half days... "


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yan''s voice came: "OK."


    "Ah?" Zeng Bi''s eyes twinkled with an uncertain look.


    The next moment she saw that Chu Yan''s momentum continued to decline.


    A moment later, from Diyuan realm to Ningmai realm.


    And then it went up again.


    Over and over again, I had a good time.


    Watching Chu Yan amuse himself.


    After a long time, Zeng Bi can only sigh again: "you are really a monster."


    His royal highness of Chu regained his state, and some of his thoughts were still unfinished. He said, "it''s a pity that he can only reduce to the state of Ning pulse, so there''s no way to lower it again."


    "Of course." Zeng Bibai glanced at him and said, "it''s like a mass of cotton. Although it can be kneaded very small, it''s also limited.


    This technique can only be reduced to a smaller level than you.


    For example, if I am in tianxinjing, I can only be reduced to diyuanjing to the greatest extent.


    You are in the state of Diyuan, so you can only be reduced to the state of Ningmai. "


    "So it is."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    The spirit boat flies for four days.


    In the distance, you can see the green mountains in the distance, which are located in a vast expanse of smoke.


    In the misty waves of the mountains, the colorful rays of the sun are constantly shining.


    Indistinctly, you can see pavilions, eaves arch, scattered in the mountains, full of intoxicating Fairy Light treasure gas.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a bright moon hidden under the water in this vast lake surrounded by mountains.


    At the moment, the sun is high in the sky, and it seems extremely blazing in the washed blue sky, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    But when you enter the lake, you feel much cooler immediately.


    And the moon in the water also makes people feel calm and calm.


    Zeng Bi had never been to yunaojiang before, let alone xuanyuemen.


    Seeing this scene at the moment, I can''t help looking at it with curiosity.


    Chu Yan''s mood is going to be much more complicated.


    At that time, I almost became a disciple of xuanyue gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Every afternoon, Lin miaoran would take half an hour to meditate at the Lingquan spring of the palace.


    Some time ago, after she was promoted to diyuanjing, she had her own palace in xuanyuemen.


    However, like Chu Yan, she didn''t ask much for servants.


    Even if it wasn''t for someone to help her manage the industry, she didn''t need servants. She just needed Furui to accompany her.


    Today is no different from the past.


    After noon, Furui didn''t know where to play.


    Some time ago, Furui was also promoted to the dual realm of Ning Mai Jing.


    Know that in order to promote, Furui also paid a lot of hard work, so these days, Lin miaoran is not too strict, but let her relax.


    But I don''t know why. Since this morning, Lin miaoran has felt restless.


    It''s like something big is going to happen.


    She also talked about her feelings today through lingxiyu and Chuyan.


    But Chu Yan''s reply didn''t help much.


    There was still a feeling of apprehension in her heart.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after meditating, she opened her eyes impatiently.


    You know, this was impossible in the past.


    The most powerful part of Qingyu''s body is that it can help her enter the deep cultivation state quickly and easily without being disturbed by the outside world.


    "What happened today." Lin miaoran couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Just at this moment, she heard a rapid sound of footsteps outside.

 Chapter 1002

    "Well?"


    Open your eyes, Lin miaoran immediately saw Furui flurried out of the door.


    With the growth of age, today''s Furui, has faded childishness, become graceful, face baby fat also reduced a lot.


    But the chest is bigger than a few years ago.


    And it''s totally out of line with age.


    Now she came in in a hurry, her face red.


    "No, miss!"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with those boring guys coming? " Lin miaoran frowned and stood up with a sharp expression in her eyes.


    "Again and again, it seems that we must teach them a lesson today!"


    "Who makes my family so angry?" Just at this time, a man''s voice came in from outside the door.


    Lin miaoran''s body suddenly froze, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Slowly look up to the door.


    Familiar figure, now through the sun, pull out a long shadow on the ground.


    Although carrying light, Lin miaoran still sees Chu Yan''s smiling face.


    Furui had already run to Lin miaoran''s side by this time. She couldn''t catch her breath and said, "Little Miss, Chuyan, that stupid, stupid man, has broken in!"


    "Oh." Lin miaoran nodded.


    At this moment, her expression recovered calm, and she walked slowly to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan felt a little strange.


    Lin miaoran''s reaction at the moment is too calm.


    I didn''t get wind of it before, so Lin miaoran didn''t know where he was going today.


    Is it Ning Xuanguang who leaked the secret?


    When Chu Yan doubts, Lin miaoran grabs his skirt and drags him to the palace.


    "Come with me!"


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    "There''s something important, of course!" Lin miaoran doesn''t give Chu Yan the chance to struggle, and directly drags him into the deepest and most secret part of the palace.


    And she also opened the magic array and sound insulation array.


    Even Furui is out there.


    "Little Miss, what are you doing?" Furui stares big eyes, looking at the direction of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran just leaving, a face of uncertainty.


    When Chu Yan came in, Zeng Bi and Yingjun stayed on the grass outside the palace.


    The man faced the palace with a pig. After a while, he was handsome. Suddenly, a little doubt appeared in his eyes. Then he tilted his head around and looked at the palace.


    After a while, he asked Zeng Bi in an uncertain tone: "do you feel that the palace seems to be shaking?"


    Zeng Bi''s cheeks are burning.


    She snorted and turned to one side: "no!"


    At this time in my heart, I don''t know how many bad words Chu Yan has said.


    About an hour later, Chu Yancai and Lin miaoran walked out of the palace hand in hand.


    Chu Yan''s face is as old as before, but Lin miaoran''s eyes are full of water.


    It seems that Chu Yan is walking a little fast, and she quietly pinches Chu Yan''s palm.


    After several people met, Chu Yan introduced them to each other.


    About Zeng Bi''s identity and the fact that handsome is Qilin, Chu Yan has already told Lin miaoran through lingxiyu before.


    Lin miaoran also expressed great surprise at that time.


    After all, who would have thought that when Kirin was a cub, he looked like a fat white pig.


    What''s more, the status of Unicorn has far surpassed that of monster. It can be said that unicorn is one of the holy beasts with the purest ancient blood.


    Such a sacred beast, no matter how to say, should also be like an emperor, with extraordinary bearing.


    But looking handsome, I don''t care about anything except food.


    In this case, it''s strange that Chu Yan and Lin miaoran can connect him with Qilin.


    When Zeng Bi appeared here at the moment, he had already lowered the realm to Diyuan realm according to the command of Chu Yan.


    But Lin miaoran knows her true identity.


    Although for special reasons, Zeng Bi is now a servant imprisoned by Chu Yan.


    However, Lin miaoran was polite enough to the friars in this mood.


    Because of this, Zeng Bi''s affection for Lin miaoran rose greatly.


    In addition to the fierce contrast of Chu Yan, Zeng Bi felt that Lin miaoran was extremely excellent.


    It even shows that even if Lin miaoran does not want to worship her as a teacher, she is willing to give Lin miaoran some guidance in alchemy and practice.


    When he said this, Zeng Bi also deliberately looked at Chu Yan, and the meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    I won''t teach you.


    Envy, envy.


    As a result, Chu Yan turned a blind eye.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran have been separated for nearly half a year.


    Although we can get in touch with each other through lingxiyu every day, it''s totally different from two people being together at the moment.


    In addition, Chu Yan will soon go to the kingdom of the prime minister.


    Then there was another long separation.


    So for this time together, Lin miaoran especially cherish.


    Before it was dark, Chu Yan was dragged away by Lin miaoran again.


    Handsome and Furui don''t know what''s going on. They look at each other.


    "Miss, I''m so worried, but what can I say in front of us?" Furui looks puzzled.


    Handsome mouth full of food, at the moment is still munching, ambiguous way: "is hidden what delicious, do not want us to see?"


    Only Zeng Bi has passed through the world to know what they are going to do.


    But at the moment, she is naturally inconvenient to tell the next person a pig.


    So I can only sit upright and pretend that I don''t know anything.


    But after a while, handsome mumbled again.


    "Why are these ancestral palaces so weak?"


    "What''s the matter?" Furui asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you feel it? It''s shaking." Handsome said.


    "No Furi is very strange.


    They turned their heads together and looked at Zeng Bi.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Zeng Bi''s face is almost buried in the bowl.


    When I woke up the next day, I looked sleepy.


    Lin miaoran asked curiously, and got the response that the palace was shaking too much and didn''t sleep well.


    After being stunned for a moment, Miss Lin immediately understood what was going on and made a big red face.


    Her cheeks are red, thinking about whether to add a few more arrays today, Furui, who went out earlier, walked back with a helpless face.


    "Miss, there are many more people outside today than before." Furi tooted. "I can''t even get out."


    "Well? Are you doing anything today? " Chu Yan asked Lin miaoran.


    Furui answered first: "in fact, it doesn''t have much to do with miss. They are all here for you."


    "To me?" Chu Yan blinked.


    At this time, from the open door of the palace, there was a cry.


    "Tell Chu Yan to come out!"


    "Chu Yan!"


    "I haven''t come out after shouting for so long. Is it a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    "Chu Yan, get out of here!"


    "Chu Yan, come out and see us!"

 Chapter 1003

    "Are you really looking for me?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "Of course." Furui made a face at Chu Yan. "Last night I found that someone was sneaking around here. This morning, nearly 100 people gathered all at once."


    "But it''s not like they''re here to welcome me." Chu Yan is more and more puzzled, "what are they here to do?"


    Seeing his way of asking, Furui said, "can''t you get out now?


    These people have been shouting all morning. It''s so noisy! "


    "Go and have a look." Chu Yan said with a smile: "these people are going to rob my wife with me. Of course, there is no reason to back off."


    Lin miaoran''s face turned red when he said this, but he was greatly satisfied.


    After a little meditation, Lin miaoran took a breath and said, "these people often hang around here on weekdays, but I didn''t ask too much.


    Today, they are coming in teams, which is really a step forward.


    Even if they are classmates, they can''t tolerate it. "


    "I''m relieved to have you." Chu Yan said with a smile: "let''s go out and have a look."


    The gate of the palace was originally open, but because of the array, people outside could not get in and could not see the specific scenes inside.


    But at the moment Chu Yan they take the initiative to come out, that is not the same.


    Seeing several people coming out of the palace, the disciples of xuanyue gate gathered outside were stunned.


    Because before, although they would wander here every day, Lin miaoran never showed up.


    Second, although they yelled at Chu Yan, most of them had never seen Chu Yan before.


    But after returning to God, their eyes were still focused on Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple, his hand and Lin miaoran''s hand are holding!


    All of a sudden, people just feel angry in their throat, and the anger in their eyes almost comes out.


    "Chu Yan"


    There was a cry in the crowd, and Chu Yan immediately looked over: "what''s the noise? What''s the matter?"


    The man was stunned for a moment.


    The others were stunned.


    They all came here the day before. They heard that Chu Yan came to xuanyue gate and lived in Lin miaoran''s palace that day.


    Or they are not satisfied with it, or someone is pushing behind it.


    In short, this morning, nearly a hundred xuanyue disciples gathered here, all filled with righteous indignation.


    But really ask them what they''re doing here.


    They don''t even know.


    Chu Yan this question, immediately let the scene fell into silence.


    For a moment, the embarrassed mood made these xuanyue disciples'' cheeks hot and their back numb. They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a crack on the ground to get in.


    At this time, two disciples of xuanyuemen came out of the crowd.


    One of them, tall and thin, the other, baibaijing.


    The tall and thin disciple looked at Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, do you still know me?"


    In his tone, he was quite proud.


    Obviously, Chu Yan should have an impression on him.


    "Of course I do." Chu Yan nodded.


    The man''s face suddenly brightened, and he could not help glancing back at the same door, his eyes full of pride.


    Seems to say, see, I have a name in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At this time, he heard Chu Yan say: "you are not a younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother Jia?" The tall and thin disciple frowned, "I''m not Jia."


    But Chu Yan ignored him and continued: "how is your companion EPD?"


    The tall and thin disciple was stunned at first, and immediately understood.


    The meaning of Chu Yan is that he is a passer-by who doesn''t deserve his name!


    The problem is, a moment ago, he was still complacent and felt that Chu Yan knew himself.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan gave him a big mouth with ruthless irony.


    From time to time, the laughter from the crowd behind him was more like a merciless mockery, which made the tall and thin disciple''s face as red as a boiled pig liver.


    "Chu Yan! Don''t look down on people. Remember, my name is Ge Jin! Today I''m here to compete with you! "


    After that, he immediately found that he was so angry that he said something that was misunderstood.


    All of a sudden, not only did Chu Yan look strange, but many of his classmates couldn''t help laughing.


    The scene was filled with happy air for a moment.


    Ge Jin was furious and hopped.


    But there is no other way at the moment.


    Who let the words come from himself.


    Looking at GE Jin, who is like a monkey, Lin miaoran can''t help supporting his forehead.


    This group of fellow students, why are they so frustrated.


    "Don''t laugh, shut up! Shut up Ge Jin jumped up and down, "who are you laughing at! I didn''t see Chu Yan standing on it!


    Do you help me or help him


    This immediately reminded the public that they came to Chu Yan today.


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    Once again, the atmosphere returned to embarrassment.


    After so many twists and turns, the atmosphere of common hatred among these xuanyue disciples has completely collapsed.


    Now it''s not too much to describe it as a dish of loose sand.


    Ge Jin trembled with anger.


    This Chu Yan is so powerful. He has a mouth.


    It''s too bad.


    It''s so poisonous!


    I can''t let you off today.


    He took a deep breath, brazenly staring at Chu Yan and said, "Chuyan, I know you have won brother LAN Yulan, but as a disciple of xuanyuemen, I''m not convinced. I''ll ask you if you dare to compete with me."


    Chu Yan is not smiling: "you mean, you are stronger than blue jade?"


    "Of course I am," Ge Jin was about to reply.


    But as soon as he uttered three words, he froze in the same place again.


    Feeling the Taoist eyes coming from behind, he only felt the needle awn on his back and didn''t know how to answer.


    Say oneself is stronger than blue jade, that oneself still want to mix in this Xuan Yue gate?


    Say oneself inferior to blue jade, that still have what qualifications to challenge Chu Yan?


    This guy digs as soon as he opens his mouth.


    I''m stupid enough to jump.


    How angry!


    "Don''t say that." Forced to turn the topic, Ge Jin stares at Chu Yan and says: "in fact, today is not my day to compare with you.


    It''s a younger martial brother of xuanyuemen. With my encouragement, I want to ask Chu Yan to give him some advice.


    Right, afterglow. "


    Ge Jin said to his white disciples.


    The Baijing disciple, who is called Yuhui, seems to be 14 or 15 years old. Now he is a little timid. Look at GE Jin and Chu Yan.


    Then he whispered: "elder martial brother Chu, don''t refuse."


    With that, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Afterglow." Furui whispered to one side at the moment, "this name seems to have been heard somewhere."


    Ge Jin looked at Chu Yan, gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, "Chu Yan, elder martial sister Lin, no matter what you say, is also the pride of xuanyue gate.


    If you want Da Fangfang to marry her, you have to convince our xuanyue disciples.


    It''s not enough to win brother LAN alone! "

 Chapter 1004

    Ge Jin''s words were obviously intended to arouse the common hatred of the enemy after he got up.


    And by the way, we can hold high the banner of Dayi.


    Obviously, since ancient times, as long as a person holds high the banner of moral justice, he can occupy the commanding height and go all the way.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this sentence made Lin miaoran''s face sink.


    "Ge Jin, did you say that sentence yourself, or did others teach you to say it?" Lin miaoran said coldly.


    Ge Jin and Lin miaoran have the same realm, but their treatment in the clan is totally different.


    One is hard piled up by years of hard work.


    This is the end of my life.


    The other one, however, is a proud woman with excellent qualifications.


    Even if it is already diyuanjing, it is still the starting point of Xianlu.


    A brighter future is still ahead for her.


    Therefore, although he is also an elite disciple, Lin miaoran''s status is higher than that of Ge Jin. I don''t know how much.


    At the moment, being watched by Lin miaoran''s eyes, Ge Jin felt numb on his scalp.


    But now that they have been on the shelves, there is no reason to shrink back.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "this is the meaning of the whole clan."


    "Very good, very good." Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed, and then he looked at the afterglow. "What do you want to say?"


    Yu Hui''s body trembled for a moment, looking very scared, but he said in a thin voice: "I really want to ask elder martial brother Chu for advice."


    At this time, as long as it''s not a fool, we can see that the purpose of these two people is not pure.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes, also at this moment, become sentimental.


    This matter is not only about Chu Yan, but also about his own meaning.


    After a while, she said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I''ve made an inch.


    In that case, no one wants to take charge of the matter today. "


    Lin miaoran said this without end.


    But the originator behind it must be understandable.


    She is the messenger behind the warning. Your paw is in front of me today.


    In that case, if I interrupt them, don''t talk nonsense.


    Lin miaoran''s voice fell, and in the crowd, someone immediately backed out quietly.


    "They are all from the same family. Don''t be so murderous." Chu Yan smiles and pats Lin miaoran''s hand.


    This action suddenly made the eyes of those xuanyue disciples angry.


    "Let me take it out on you." Chu Yan said again.


    He didn''t lower his voice, which was clearly heard at the scene.


    "What a big tone!"


    "Well, I''ll make you blush later!"


    "I think I can do anything!"


    In the crowd, there were bursts of whispers.


    Ge Jin also heard Chu Yan''s words, and his face immediately showed a touch of joy: "Chu Yan, you have agreed. In this case, I will speak on behalf of younger martial brother Yu about what I want to compare with you."


    Like he was afraid that Chu Yan would suddenly go back on his words, Ge Jin continued: "in battle, I admit that no one in the same rank can be better than you.


    What''s more, younger martial brother Yu is still in the state of pulse coagulation, and he can''t be your opponent.


    So younger martial brother Yu wants to compare with you.


    Xiuxian four auxiliary, Dan Fu instrument array.


    You are a disciple of broken Star building. Even if you win, it''s natural.


    So this time, to be fair.


    Younger martial brother Yu is not good at alchemy, compared with you


    Alchemy!


    When the last two words came out, handsome and Zeng Bi opened their eyes.


    This guy is killing himself!


    As GE Jin''s voice falls, Chu Yan hasn''t responded yet. Furui jumps up first.


    "I remember! Afterglow!


    It''s the disciple who has been spreading among the apprentices recently and shows his talent of alchemy! "


    Hearing the praise from the little beauty, Yu Hui looks up at Furui.


    He immediately lowered his head and licked his lips imperceptibly.


    Lin miaoran can''t touch her, but this little beauty is not bad.


    Especially the chest.


    I like it.


    Hearing Furui''s exclamation, Ge Jin''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    When he saw that Chu Yan was surprised, he was more convinced that Chu Yan knew nothing about alchemy.


    All of a sudden, the other side is sure to lose!


    Look, look, you guys, all show a look of fear.


    Obviously you didn''t expect that. We came prepared.


    Than alchemy, did not expect it, ha ha ha!


    Unfortunately, Ge Jin thought that Chu Yan was surprised and afraid.


    But in fact, the reason why Chu Yan is surprised now is that this guy really took the initiative to die.


    Who will die if you don''t die?


    Hear than alchemy, Lin miaoran''s heart also completely put down.


    She looked at GE Jin and the afterglow with an almost compassionate look.


    No matter how talented you are, can you compare with the words of Chu standing behind the patriarch?


    "Chu Yan, do you dare to promise?" Ge Jin did not forget to do it again.


    "Come on, you start first." Chu Yan light way.


    "Well?" Chu Yan that relaxed attitude, let Ge Jin can''t help a Leng.


    The heart that had been sure of everything suddenly became up and down again.


    But soon he thought, this time to come, Chu Yan absolutely can''t get the news ahead of time, make a response.


    So it''s impossible for him to prepare for it.


    "This guy''s composure is forced out.


    In order not to make a fool of himself in front of Lin miaoran!


    Well, in that case, I''ll make you blush later! "


    Ge Jin sneered in his heart and waved to the afterglow: "let''s go! Show yourself well and let elder martial brother Chu give you some advice later. "


    Ge Jin predicted that Chu Yan knew nothing about alchemy.


    So at the moment, he deliberately bit the word "guidance" very hard.


    At the same time, he looked at Chu Yan with provocative eyes.


    The afterglow was gentle, and it was still the harmless appearance of human and animal.


    But as he took out the stove, his eyes suddenly changed.


    The bronze red stove is one and a half feet high with a hollow surface and curling smoke.


    At the bottom of the stove, a blue flame could be seen leaping.


    Almost none of the people on the scene had ever touched alchemy.


    See this Dan stove at the moment, can''t help but stare big eyes, someone is to send out low exclamation.


    Chu Yan cast a glance at Zeng Bi.


    Zeng Bi''s face was full of disdain.


    Obviously, this Dan stove is an ordinary product. It''s OK to cheat people who don''t understand it at all.


    In front of her elder qingqiumen, even if she threw it in front of her, she didn''t have to look at it.


    Afterglow opened the lid of the furnace and showed it to the people around him. After confirming that there was no material in advance, he put the furnace back in front of him.


    Then put all kinds of prepared alchemy materials in front of us.


    There are 27 kinds of these materials, each of which is different.


    There are thin ones like branches, dark ones like carbon ash at the bottom of a pot, and ice crystals


    All the people opened their eyes curiously and didn''t know what pills he was going to make on the spot.


    Chu Yan is silent in four times, light mouth: "calm heart recovery elixir."

 Chapter 1005

    Before the Dan medicine was refined, it was named by Chu Yan through materials.


    Afterglow''s hand trembled, and he almost didn''t throw out the cover.


    Although it is not difficult to refine, it needs a lot of materials, including 27 kinds.


    Choose to refine this pill in full view of the public, the afterglow is naturally hiding the mind of showing off.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yan suddenly said the name of the pill.


    It caught him off guard.


    With a dry smile, Yu Hui said: "it turns out that elder martial brother Chu also has research on alchemy, so I can rest assured."


    Although he said so, he was worried in his heart.


    Is this guy really a researcher?


    At this time, Chu Yan said again with a smile: "there are a lot of materials needed for Jingxin Fuling pill, which can''t be made overnight.


    It seems that you''ve come here well prepared. You have to be better than others in refining pills. "


    This sentence, immediately startled the afterglow to throw out the stove cover in his hand.


    Fortunately, Ge Jin had a quick eye and a quick hand.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. He is joking." Afterglow took over the stove cover from GE Jin and stammered.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ge Jin said in a low voice: "stop talking nonsense, concentrate carefully and perform well. Don''t let me down!"


    Afterglow look a Lin, nodded.


    When he was ready, Yu Hui took a deep breath and immediately began to refine the tranquility recovery pill.


    With his control, the fire licked and burst.


    The light smoke in the furnace is constantly huff and puff, and from time to time, there is a gurgling sound from the belly of the furnace.


    Afterglow controls the fire and counts the time.


    Every moment, he would throw a kind of medicine in.


    It''s a soft explosion, it''s coming.


    All the disciples of xuanyue sect held their breath and focused on the process of alchemy.


    Alchemy is still full of mystery for them.


    And the contest at the moment, in their view, is also related to xuanyuemen''s honor.


    So they don''t dare to take a breath out of the atmosphere for fear of disturbing the afterglow.


    With the afterglow getting better and better, Ge Jin held his arm, and his face also showed a satisfied look.


    He can''t help but raise his head, the face shows the defiant look, and glances at Chu Yan.


    See, we xuanyuemen also have elites who can alchemy.


    This eye was originally a provocation and a show off, but when GE Jin saw Chu Yan, he almost didn''t turn his nose.


    Chu Yan didn''t know when, he had already sat down.


    Not only that, beside him, there is a very elegant small tea table.


    On the tea table, there is a pot of spirit tea.


    The aura in the teapot is now turned into a tangible jade liquid.


    At this glance, Ge Jin was jealous and resentful, and his teeth were about to be broken.


    After about half an hour, the afterglow suddenly opened the lid of the pot.


    All of a sudden, with a cry, a light blue light came out of the furnace.


    In a flash, all the people at the scene felt fragrant and refreshed.


    In many people''s eyes, at the moment, there is a joy that is hard to sustain.


    Obviously, this effect means that the pill has been refined.


    Sure enough, when he turned his head to look at the afterglow, the afterglow gently wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and his face also showed a look of satisfaction: "fortunately, he has fulfilled his mission."


    With that, take out the refined pills.


    A moment later, a pill the size of a walnut appeared in front of the crowd.


    Just out of the furnace, the surface of the pill still emits a curl of smoke.


    The pills are green under and red above, showing a gradual change in color.


    With this smoke, it suddenly gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Chu Yan, what''s up?" Ge Jin sneered and glanced at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways and said to Zeng Binu, "please tell me."


    "What do you mean?" Ge Jin''s eyes were fixed and he walked forward.


    Chu Yan put down his tea cup and pointed to Zeng Bi: "I forgot to introduce you. This is my new apprentice.


    I think she has a little attainments in alchemy, so I''ll let her work as a busboy.


    As for what I asked her to say, of course, I was afraid that what I said would hurt people too much. You younger martial brother would not be able to stand it. "


    Hearing this, the xuanyuemen disciples at the scene suddenly showed an angry look.


    Ge Jin was even more angry and laughed: "Chu Yan, I''d like to ask you to say that. You''d better do it for us?


    I think you know you have no chance of winning, so you want to make trouble. "


    "Do you listen or don''t listen, just go away." Chu Yan glanced at GE Jin.


    His highness Chu always has a bad temper.


    Especially this kind of initiative to provoke.


    If it wasn''t for Lin miaoran and xuanyuemen''s face, Ge Jin would have been separated at the moment.


    Frightened by the cold light in Chu Yan''s eyes, Ge Jin suddenly felt a forest oozing from the bone marrow.


    Originally to the mouth of the sarcastic words, immediately no longer dare to say.


    For a long time, he sneered and said, "I''d like to hear what you can say.


    Hum, I''m also an apprentice of alchemy. I''m not afraid of boasting and flashing my tongue. "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zeng Bi.


    After more than ten Zhang''s distance, Zeng Bi underestimated the afterglow''s tranquility recovery elixir and said, "rubbish."


    After that, he lowered his eyelids and stopped paying attention.


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, the afterglow arm suddenly shakes, and an imperceptible panic flashed in his eyes.


    The other people at the scene were stunned and immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    "What rubbish? Do you understand it or not? "


    "Hum, I don''t know how to make alchemy at all. I''m just talking about it here!"


    "We can see clearly the process of refining pills, younger martial brother Yu. The pills have been refined. You are telling lies with your eyes open."


    "I don''t think we need to compare with him at all. This guy doesn''t understand anything at all."


    "I think so."


    "This guy is just trying to impress."


    The crowd roared, and their eyes were full of ridicule and anger. Chu Yan turned a blind eye and asked Lin miaoran to pour himself a cup of spirit tea.


    This guy asked elder martial sister Lin to pour tea for him!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene is like pouring a spoonful of boiling oil on the fire, which is about to boil up!


    At this time, Ge Jin took a step forward with a sneer: "Chu Yan, you belittle younger martial brother Yu''s elixir so much. It seems that you not only study alchemy, but also have confidence in yourself.


    In this case, you can tell me what''s wrong with the pill refined by younger martial brother Yu.


    If you can''t convince us of your reasons... "


    Ge Jin snorted coldly and suddenly burst out and said, "then you are insulting me!


    As a disciple of xuanyue sect, I can''t let you be such a gossipy person to humiliate the Millennium reputation of our sect! "


    When he said this, he immediately attracted the resonance of many xuanyue disciples behind him.


    People''s eyes, Qi brush gathered on Chu Yan: "say the reason! Say the reason

 Chapter 1006

    See provoked public anger, Chu speech but still a light appearance.


    When the crowd''s voice laughed a little, he sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well."


    These four words, immediately angry Ge Jin clenched his fist, want to work hard with him.


    But soon Ge Jin realized that his mouth was bulging and his eyes were staring, which was really similar to that of a frog. He immediately breathed a sigh and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, talk useful."


    But Chu Yan ignored him, and his eyes fell on Yu Hui: "do you admit it yourself, or do you want me to say it?"


    The body under the long robe of afterglow suddenly shakes more severely.


    In the palm of my hand, the tranquility recovery elixir, for a moment, was constantly bumping.


    He had a feeling that what he thought at the moment had been seen through by Chu Yan.


    But at this time, there is no way out.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Yu Hui hardened his head and said, "please give me some advice."


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    I just like the way you die without tears.


    "Jingxinfuling pill, red is inferior, blue is superior."


    A moment later, Chu Yan spat out this sentence.


    Afterglow knee a soft, almost directly fell to the ground.


    As soon as these words came out, it showed that the other party was an expert.


    If it had not been for the monk who had practiced Dan himself, it would have been impossible to say this.


    Afterglow teeth bite more tightly.


    Seeing the uncertain look of the afterglow, those xuanyue disciples at the scene immediately understood that Chu Yan''s words were not empty talk.


    He''s really right.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Didn''t expect that this guy really knew alchemy?


    Seeing that the afterglow was restrained by a word from Chu, Ge Jin was in a hurry.


    Dan medicine is refined, how can because of the other side a word, fall the wind?


    Ge Jin said quickly: "red is inferior, blue is superior.


    In this case, younger martial brother Yu''s pills are half red and half cyan, which are also of medium quality.


    Don''t forget, younger martial brother Yu is now in the first place.


    It''s amazing to be able to produce Chinese Medicine.... "


    Before he finished, Ge Jin found that Chu Yan looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot.


    The look in his eyes made Ge Jin''s heart hairy, upset and empty.


    For a moment, his voice was much smaller, and then became angry: "what kind of eyes are you! Am I wrong? "


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?" Chu Yan smiles.


    "Say it." Ge Jin said quickly.


    Chu Yan''s face immediately sank and said: "half green and half red, it''s waste, that''s waste."


    This sound, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, suddenly exploded in the afterglow overhead.


    His whole body suddenly froze in place, limbs this moment, all become cold.


    This guy really knows Dan Dao!


    I wanted to pretend to cheat him.


    But he saw it all!


    At that moment, the feeling of shame and anger made afterglow want to find a crack in the ground.


    "You, what do you say?" Ge Jin was stunned and stammered.


    "When I say this pill, it just looks a little bit like it.


    In fact, it has no effect at all.


    The biggest effect is to cheat people who know nothing about alchemy. "


    Chu Yan looked at GE Jin: "do you want me to repeat it?"


    The disciples of xuanyuemen all around him were stunned.


    Ge Jin''s face turned white and red by Chu Yan.


    "This, how could this... How could it..."


    Turning around, Ge Jin looked at Yu Hui: "younger martial brother Yu, you, you quickly refute him and say that he is wrong.


    There''s no problem with your pills, right?


    Right? "


    Afterglow did not answer, just kept his head down.


    The longer the time, the colder Ge Jin''s heart.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that he was severely played by Chu Yan!


    The other party must have seen it for a long time, but just didn''t say it!


    He waited until he said the Chinese medicine that argument, will speak out this paragraph.


    In order to humiliate themselves in full view of the public!


    This asshole!


    Extreme anger, let Ge Jin whole body blood gush to the brain, for a moment, temples are suddenly crazy jump.


    He turned around and glared at Chu Yan, yelling: "even if you''re right, what''s the matter!


    Since you are so eloquent, you can refine a tranquilizing pill to show us!


    Don''t just talk about it, in fact, it won''t!


    Yes, you make pills on the spot.


    What you said is all blue top grade pills


    Hearing this, Zeng Bi couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan has a red stove in her hand. She knows it.


    That Dan stove still comes from her Qingqiu gate.


    But Zeng Bi also knew that Chu Yan had never refined pills.


    He is still in the theoretical stage, just as GE Jin said.


    And alchemy can''t be mastered overnight.


    This includes the control of time, the control of Dan fire, and the control of aura.


    In addition, there are many other details.


    Only by grasping all the details can we successfully refine the top grade pills.


    It takes a lot of practice to grasp these details.


    In fact, in Zeng Bi''s view, a monk like afterglow, who can refine the "Dan shape" by condensing the pulse, is already very gifted.


    You know, I don''t know how many friars, in this realm, only "slag" can be produced.


    Even the shape of the pill, there is no way to refine it!


    At the moment, Ge Jin wants Chu Yan to refine pills on the spot, and he wants to produce the same kind of pills better than afterglow. Zeng Bi can''t help but sweat for Chu Yan.


    As a result, Chu Yan''s face is still light.


    He walked slowly to the afterglow and said faintly: "refining the same pills, how can you be convinced."


    "What do you want?" Ge Jin frowned.


    Chu Yan took out a silver needle and said to Yu Hui, "hold your hand high."


    I don''t know what Chu Yan is going to do, but the afterglow is still in accordance with the word, holding the scrap pill and sending it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at the tranquility recovery pill, held the silver needle in his hand, and quickly stabbed it on the surface of the pill.


    Seeing this, Ge Jin couldn''t help sneering.


    In a word, no matter what Chu Yan does, he just wants to mock.


    "Are you giving Dan medicine and acupuncture? Oh, you think pills are human beings. They can also acupuncture acupoints. "


    Before the words were finished, there was a sound of cold breath.


    Ge Jin himself also opened his mouth and eyes, and could not make a sound.


    And the afterglow standing in front of Chu Yan is about to stare out at this moment.


    Even Zeng Bi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    The pill was stabbed by Chu Yan with a silver needle. At this moment, the red on the surface faded slowly, and the cyan on the bottom rose slowly.


    A moment later, the original elixir suddenly turned into a top-grade tranquilizing and reviving elixir!


    Almost at the same time, a circle of aura visible to the naked eye turned into a circle of continuous diffusion and spread away from the surface of the pill.


    All the people at the scene were swept by aura, and immediately felt that the aura in the body was aroused and surging wildly.

 Chapter 1007

    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    These xuanyuemen disciples have just seen the almost miraculous scene.


    They gape and even hear their own heartbeat at this moment.


    Among them, Ge Jin and afterglow are the most important.


    With their open mouths, they could even see the little tongue in their throat.


    "This... How to do it..." Ge Jinduo shivered, as if he was epileptic.


    Yuhui knows something about alchemy.


    So he felt the change more clearly than the people around him.


    An elixir that had been refined and discarded was instantly promoted to the top grade by Chu Yan''s skillful hand.


    This is incredible!


    In the past, afterglow has never seen such a method, let alone heard of it.


    "Is this, is this true?" The afterglow approached the pill and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, he didn''t even dare to move with his fingers.


    After a while, he finally confirmed that his eyes had not deceived him.


    Chu Yan really did it.


    Zeng Bi also wanted to take a look at what was going on.


    As the elder of qingqiumen, she had never seen such a method, but she had heard of it.


    This is a method that was lost hundreds of years ago.


    At the moment, she has also reflected.


    This method must be learned by Chu Yan from the danfang written by Kong long.


    "It''s really a lost technique. The danfang is a treasure in every Alchemist''s heart." Zeng Bi murmured.


    At the same time, she admired Chu Yan in her heart.


    Although not alchemy, but with other techniques, still can let the other side speechless.


    This method is even more convincing than refining the same pills as the other party!


    "How are you, satisfied?"


    At this time, the voice of Chu came from the afterglow''s ear.


    The afterglow is still staring at the pill, and now his eyes are blinking.


    His whole person, at the moment, is already in a state of absence.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, he nodded subconsciously: "convinced."


    Ge Jin''s throat moved.


    He wanted to say something.


    But at this time, he found that in front of the iron facts, no matter how he explained, he was powerless.


    Chu Yan''s hand is just like a mountain falling down, which makes people despair.


    I lost.


    It was a terrible loss.


    There''s no chance of a fight.


    Other xuanyuemen disciples also looked at Chu Yan with complicated looks at this moment.


    At the thought of the previous clamour, people felt their cheeks burning.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth again, and at the same time, he reached out and took the pill to his hand, and instantly squeezed it into powder.


    "What are you doing?" The afterglow jumped up and glared.


    "My elixir, what I want is none of your business." Chu Yan glanced sideways.


    The afterglow still wants to break out.


    Chu Yan has already gloomy hope to him: "disrespect superior, do you want to die?"


    Afterglow suddenly cold hands and feet, stare big eyes, speechless.


    "Chu Yan, you"


    Ge Jingang said three words, Chu Yan has heran looked at him: "the contest is over, next it''s time to calculate the account between us."


    "We, what''s the difference between us." Ge Jin was obviously lustful, "I tell you, this is the xuanyue gate. It''s not your turn."


    "Get them in."


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for him to finish, so he spoke lightly.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zeng Bi flew out and grabbed Ge Jin.


    Ge Jin''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light.


    "What a brave man! How dare you be presumptuous at the xuanyue gate. Let me show you something."


    Bang!


    This time, he was slapped to the ground by Zeng Bi, raising a large amount of dust.


    No one else at the scene could react, but Ge Jin and Yu Hui were captured by Zeng Bi into the palace.


    Chu Yan and they also returned to enter immediately.


    Leng for a moment, these xuanyue disciples came back to their senses one after another, looked at each other, and immediately rushed to the palace.


    "Let go!"


    "Chu Yan, how dare you arrest people in xuanyue gate!"


    "Let the people go, or we won''t be polite!"


    "Those who insult xuanyuemen will be punished even though they are far away!"


    For a moment, the crowd roared.


    But unfortunately, the palace array had already been opened when Chu Yan and his family went back.


    At this moment, don''t say these people can''t rush in by themselves.


    Even their voices could not be heard in the palace.


    At this time, no one noticed or even thought that a middle-aged man was looking in this direction with great interest on the mountain far away from the palace.


    And a man and a woman standing next to the middle-aged man are looking at the change of the middle-aged man''s expression suspiciously.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" Asked the woman.


    If Lin miaoran was present at this time, she would be honored as a teacher.


    She is Lin miaoran''s teacher, one of the xuanyuemen elders, master Hua Xia, LV Lei.


    And the middle-aged man she called the elder martial brother of the leader is the leader of xuanyuemen today.


    Turning around with a smile, he took charge and said, "I heard that the disciple named Chu Yan originally planned to enter my xuanyue gate?"


    Hearing this question, Lu Lei and the other man looked at each other and suddenly showed a helpless look.


    This matter, in fact, as early as when Chu Yan broke the record of wanmen apprenticeship ceremony, had spread.


    Later, in the election of the national religion, the outstanding performance of Chu Yan made xuanyuemen very embarrassed.


    Because such an excellent disciple once had one foot and had already stepped into the threshold of xuanyue gate.


    But he was pushed out by xuanyue gate.


    Then there was the scene of the broken Star Building making history and being elected as the national religion.


    "At that time, it''s hard to find out what happened." A moment later, the man said.


    "No, I don''t mean to pursue it." The leader waved his hand, "even if we investigate the responsibility now, Chu Yan can''t become a disciple of xuanyue gate."


    At this point, he took charge and said with a deep smile: "but now, it''s not bad, is it, younger martial sister Lu?"


    Lu Lei and the man Xiu immediately understand that they are in charge.


    He was referring to Lin miaoran.


    As long as Lin miaoran is a disciple of xuanyuemen, there is an invisible link between Chuyan and xuanyuemen.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a talent." Holding the palm and shaking his head with a smile, "you don''t have to leave. Let''s see what happens next."


    Confused, LV Lei and the man Xiu turn their heads and look towards the palace where Lin miaoran is.


    At the same time, behind the closed gate of the palace, Ge Jin and Yu Hui were heavily thrown to the ground by Zeng Bi.


    This time, fell two people in front of a black, the whole body bones are like to fall apart, pain almost did not faint on the spot.

 Chapter 1008

    Ge Jin''s anger was ten times stronger than the afterglow.


    He is a monk in diyuanjing.


    The circulation of aura in the body is endless.


    But just that fall, the aura in his body was almost scattered.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so painful.


    Who is that woman? She looks as powerful as me!


    Taking a breath, Ge Jin looked up at Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, you are so bold. How dare you catch people in the broken Star building?"


    That said, only he knew how scared he was at the moment.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him. He pointed to the afterglow and said, "take him to the next room. Don''t let him see or hear him."


    Seeing the afterglow captured like a chicken, Ge Jin''s face turned white and his upper and lower gums kept shaking.


    "Chu, Chu Yan... You have eaten bear heart leopard''s gall... You, you..."


    Seeing Chu Yan sneer repeatedly, Ge Jin shivers more and more. His eyes are full of helplessness. His eyes sweep wildly. Finally, he looks at Lin miaoran.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, help me..."


    Lin miaoran held his arm and gave a cold hum.


    Today''s events, as long as not blind people can see, are aimed at Chu Yan.


    And Ge Jin is obviously a pioneer.


    Although she is a fellow, Ge Jin''s behavior today also doesn''t pay attention to her Lin miaoran.


    In this case, no matter to ge Jin, or to the people behind Ge Jin, they can''t be spared easily.


    By this time, Zeng Bi had come back from the next room.


    Chu Yan pointed to ge Jin and asked her, "is there any pill that can make this guy unable to speak and move in a few days.


    Well, to be exact, you can''t talk, you can''t move, you can''t even turn your eyes. "


    "Hiss - Chu Yan, you are so poisonous!" Ge Jin was shocked.


    Zeng Bi held his arm and said, "what''s the trouble? Just kill him."


    Ge Jin


    His eyes burst into tears at this moment.


    These guys are terrible.


    If I had known that, I would never have done this unfortunate thing today.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him." Chu Yan touched his chin and looked at GE Jin in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ge Jin was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should thank Chu Yan for not killing him or continue to threaten and curse him.


    "Can''t talk, can''t move... This is a bit difficult." Zeng Bi pondered for a moment and said, "but I have pills to stop the flow of aura and blood gas in his body.


    If you take it, it will take at least two days for him to recover from his injury.


    Well, by the way, it''s easy for him not to speak for seven days. Just poison him.


    Anyway, he is diyuanjing.


    When the aura in the body runs smoothly, the mute will be fine


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ge Jin jumped up in fright.


    Are these guys crazy!


    "You dare!"


    He snapped.


    "I didn''t kill you today. Your ancestral grave should be full of smoke now." Chu said coldly.


    Ge Jin was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him.


    The next moment, two clicks came, and his two arms were broken by Chu Yangan.


    The pain came instantly, Ge Jin''s body trembled, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he was about to howl.


    As a result, Chu Yan pinched his shin with both hands, and broke his shin again.


    All of a sudden, the tragic wail turned into a painful sob.


    Ge Jin''s body fell to the ground.


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for him to fall to the ground. He pinched his chin.


    Ge Jin''s mouth suddenly opened involuntarily.


    Zeng Bi flicked her finger.


    Suddenly, a green and a white two pills, immediately flew to ge Jin''s mouth.


    Pills melt at the entrance.


    Ge Jin''s eyes were staring like eggs, and his pupils contracted sharply. At this moment, he stretched himself.


    Almost at the moment when the pill entered his throat, he felt that the aura in his body dissipated instantly.


    The 36 channels are empty.


    It''s like he never had aura in him.


    This surprised and angered Ge Jin.


    He opened his mouth to threaten and roar.


    But his throat seemed to be blocked, even though his cheeks were red and his forehead was blue, he still couldn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter!


    It''s the effect of the pill!


    What the hell does this guy want!


    How dare you do this to xuanyuemen''s disciple? What does this guy want to do? "


    Ge Jin was short of breath, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    The terrible pain made his body curl up at the moment.


    Without aura, the pain seemed to become clearer.


    Gejin felt that his gum was going to be bitten and swollen.


    At the moment, his mouth was full of bloody smell.


    "All right." Chu Yan clapped his hands, "throw him out."


    ¡­¡­


    The array of the palace keeps all the disciples of xuanyue gate out.


    In the possession of the clan, he committed an open murder.


    This is clearly not the xuanyue gate in the eye.


    Such arrogant and domineering behavior instantly ignited the anger of xuanyuemen''s disciples.


    At the moment, the people, regardless of who the owner of the palace was, surrounded the gate of the palace.


    Some people are even going to invite the deacon of zongmen to uphold justice.


    If we don''t punish the murderer severely today, where is the dignity of xuanyue gate!


    When the crowd roared and the atmosphere was like a volcano about to erupt, the gate of the palace suddenly opened.


    Shua, a figure flew out from the inside and fell in front of the crowd.


    The door closed again.


    All eyes fixed on a look, at the moment was thrown out is just caught in not a while GE Jin.


    But at the moment, Ge Jin''s facial features are distorted and extremely painful. He opens his mouth and makes a silent complaint. His hands and feet are obviously broken by his life. At the moment, they are all distorted from a very strange angle.


    Seeing Ge Jin''s tragedy, all of a sudden, people''s anger was promoted to the extreme.


    All eyes were split and angry.


    "Bold Chu Yan, come out and die!"


    "If you hurt me, I will cut you to pieces today!"


    "Never let him go!"


    "Ask the elder to kill this man!"


    "It''s cruel. It''s just evil cultivation. If we don''t get rid of it today, it will become a great disaster in the future."


    However, the crowd just roared a few voices, and the gate of the palace opened again.


    Under the gaze of the people, the afterglow came out from the inside with a blank face.


    He was startled to see the murderous appearance of the people outside.


    "Hello


    Just when Yu Hui was wondering what had happened, a voice calling for him came from behind.


    Subconsciously turning his head, he immediately saw a cloth bag smashed into his arms.


    Caught off guard, I didn''t grasp it all of a sudden.


    The bag fell to the ground, and a pile of blue spirit stones came out of it.


    Look at that number. I''m afraid it''s thirty or forty yuan.


    And in the crack of the door, Zeng Bi looked at him coldly and said, "you know what to say and what not to say. Take the spirit stone and roll."


    With that, the palace gate slammed shut.


    The afterglow is more and more puzzled, this what with what.


    But the next moment, he felt a killing look, focused on his back.

 Chapter 1009

    Needle awn in the back of the feeling, let the afterglow body hair are erect.


    He turned hard and saw the large group of xuanyuemen disciples behind him. Now they were staring at him with eyes almost enough to kill people.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter with you The afterglow stammered.


    The two were caught together.


    Ge Jin''s hands and feet were interrupted. He couldn''t speak and cried desperately.


    Your afterglow is intact, and you''ve got a big gem.


    You are only an apprentice. You can only get one spirit stone a month.


    What happened during this period is not obvious!


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled "kill him".


    All of a sudden, the present disciples, who were dazed with anger, roared in unison and hugged them up, drowning the afterglow in an instant.


    At this time, no one noticed that the guy who just called out was actually a little white pig hiding behind the crowd.


    At the moment, he finished his task. With a handsome Shua, he sneaked back to the palace.


    On the mountain in the distance, master Huaxia LV Lei and the male monk around him were all looking at the scene in amazement.


    A group of xuanyuemen disciples were so fooled by Chu Yan.


    If it goes on like this, the disciple named Ge Jin will be angry to death.


    And the disciple named Yuhui, even if he was not killed by the angry people, he would lose most of his life.


    The two men looked to take charge, hoping that they could stop them.


    But as a result, they could see that they felt their chin at the moment, and their faces looked appreciative.


    "He has strength and talent, and the means of Yin people are also very skilled.


    It''s a pity that this boy didn''t get into my door.


    It''s cheap for nothing. Hua Muyan. "


    LV Lei and the man beside her: "I''m not sure."


    He shook his head and sighed a few times. He took charge and waved his hand: "go and make them stop. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that disciple will be killed alive."


    After hesitating for a moment, the man beside LV Lei asked, "in charge, do you want to clarify this matter?"


    He shook his head and said, "if you don''t grow up, you can''t be called a genius.


    Because of a little talent, they are complacent and can''t see their position clearly, so they are used by others.


    This is the punishment he deserves.


    Even if it''s clear, he needs to do it himself. "


    "Well, I see." The man nodded and immediately turned away.


    After a period of time, peace gradually returned to the outside of the palace.


    Furui ran out to have a look, and then came back with a smile on her face and said, "Chuyan''s stupid way is very good. Let them bite the dog."


    "Listen to your tone, as if you are not a disciple of xuanyue gate. You really have no sense of honor." Chu said.


    Knowing that the other party was teasing herself, Furui snorted and said, "who let them dare to count, miss.


    Hum, I used to prowl around here stealthily every day. I wanted to teach them a lesson for a long time, but the lady wouldn''t let me.


    After today, I see who dares to come. "


    "People come every day?" Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran in surprise.


    "It''s just boring people." Lin miaoran didn''t care.


    "Well, our young lady is so beautiful. Of course, many people have a strong idea." On the beauty of her own young lady, Furui stood up with pride.


    Lin miaoran blushed and said to Chu, "if anyone comes again, I''ll drive them away.


    But I don''t think anyone will dare to come again. "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help glancing at Chu Yan: "I don''t know how you came up with this bad idea today.


    Now, unless the poison in Ge Jin''s body has been effective, we can explain the reason.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the afterglow will be all over my mouth and I can''t tell you clearly. "


    "So I didn''t get rid of that Gejin completely." Chu Yan shook his head and said, "after all, it''s on the site of xuanyue gate. It''s not convenient for you to do too much."


    Lin miaoran''s mouth slightly tilted up: "who let them trouble you.


    The disciples of the sect should support each other, but it doesn''t mean that someone wants to help us. I think about them. "


    Today''s event can only be regarded as a small episode when Chu Yan came to xuanyuemen.


    But I don''t know if it''s effective.


    After ten days, no one came again to provoke Chu Yan.


    As for the blue jade that had conflict with Chu Yan before, this time, I didn''t even see it.


    During the period, Chu Yan also went to see LV Lei.


    Lu Lei is Lin miaoran''s teacher and Qin Shishi''s friend. When they were in the imperial city of yunao Xinjiang, they were also anxious.


    Chu Yan has great respect for his elders.


    What''s more, in the future, we will marry Lin miaoran and form a Taoist couple with Lin miaoran.


    It is absolutely impossible to avoid her teacher.


    You know, because Xianfan has other reasons.


    In many cases, the relationship between monks and apprentices is closer than that between parents and brothers.


    But if parents and brothers are monks, that''s another story.


    So this time I come to xuanyuemen, if I don''t go to see you, I can''t say it.


    In the conversation with LV Lei, the other party gives a hint to Chu Yan about GE Jin and Yu Hui.


    After that, Chu Yan did not continue to investigate.


    But Chu Yan does not pursue, does not mean that this matter just so.


    Later, it was rumored that there were several elite disciples in xuanyuemen who were punished by the leader for some special reasons.


    As for the reason and punishment, outsiders are not clear.


    Chu Yan stayed at xuanyuemen for about a month.


    This month is probably the most comfortable and relaxing month for Chu Yan after he set foot on the immortal road.


    Calculate the day, Chu Yan should also set out to go to the country.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t tell Lin miaoran the specific date, Miss Lin seemed to have a premonition.


    In the last few days, almost did not let Chu Yan step out of that only belongs to her room.


    On November 1 of that year, Chu Yan took a spirit boat with handsome, xiaotangtang and Zeng Bi to set out.


    Lin miaoran and Furui send each other off.


    Fairy road is long, and there are still many days to get together in the future.


    So when we leave, there is no sad atmosphere.


    However, during this period, there was a subtle scene.


    If it''s an ordinary person, now it''s generally women who will say "I''ll wait for you" affectionately to men


    But on the side of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, it turned out that his highness Chu said this.


    But think about it.


    Chu Yan means that he hopes Lin miaoran can break through as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can meet at the prime minister''s home as soon as possible.


    With the sun bathing in the early morning, beyond the gate of xuanyuemen mountain, the spirit boat rises.

 Chapter 1010

    The spirit boat gradually moved away, and finally disappeared in a blue sky.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes twinkled with light and turned to walk back.


    Furui''s eyes were slightly red, and she quickly followed.


    Although every time Chu Yan is called a big fool, in fact, Furui is still very concerned about Chu Yan.


    Maybe it''s because of love, in a word, Chu Yan has a little shadow in Furui''s heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan left, and knew that he would not see each other for a long time. He was used to Furui, who was so busy a month ago, and he was not willing to give up.


    "Don''t you feel sad, miss?" After catching up with Lin Miao, Furui asked.


    "There are some." Lin miaoran looked at Furui''s red eyes, stopped and touched each other''s head with a smile.


    Although she has grown in age and lost her childishness in recent years, Furui''s height has not changed.


    At this time, Lin miaoran stretched out his hand, still can easily touch each other''s small head.


    "But it''s no use being sad." After thinking about it, Lin miaoran said again: "Chu Yan told me that there is no need to feed it what has happened.


    Now what I need to do is how to catch up with him. "


    "How to chase it?" Furui asked.


    Her chest heaved violently because of the sudden change of mood.


    Lin miaoran looked at each other''s exaggerated chest, and then looked at himself, some helpless.


    They all grew up together. Why is little Furui so big¡ª¡ª


    "Miss." Furui didn''t know what Lin miaoran was thinking at the moment. She took each other''s hand and said, "how can we see the big fool again?"


    Shaking his head, he threw away the strange ideas in his mind. Lin miaoran pondered for a while and then said, "the first way is to wait for Chu Yan to come back."


    "Come back?" Furui opened her eyes wide.


    "Yes." Lin miaoran nodded, "this time I listen to the meaning of Chu Yan. Maybe it''s not so easy to enter the sect of the kingdom of treasure prime minister.


    If you fail, you have to come back.


    But I think such a thing can hardly happen to Chu Yan.


    In addition, Chu Yan wanted to come back.


    After all, it''s not prison to practice in the sect. How can you keep the monk there all the time.


    If you lose your freedom in order to cultivate, what''s the meaning of cultivating immortals.


    But that''s the best way. "


    Furui didn''t understand.


    At the moment, she heard her young lady say that this is the best policy, and she quickly asked, "what is the best policy?"


    "The best policy --" Lin miaoran smiles and starts again.


    Furui hastened to follow her, pricked up her ears and concentrated.


    "That is to improve their strength and realm as soon as possible, and then go to the treasure minister to see Chu Yan." In Lin miaoran''s eyes, an unprecedented firmness emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving xuanyue gate, Lingzhou kept flying towards the East.


    In a flash of time, another two months have passed.


    The spirit boat crossed the mountains, the basins and the lakes, leaving behind the vast desert and the snow capped mountains.


    At this time, they have only walked less than half of the way.


    Zeng Bi didn''t understand Chu Yan''s behavior.


    "The mountain is high and the road is long. Why don''t you take the teleportation array?" Zeng Bi couldn''t help asking, "if my estimation is correct, the clan of shangguo must have arranged the transmission array for you."


    "That''s right." Chu Yan sat on the deck, his eyes didn''t open at the moment, "but I refused."


    "Why?" Zeng bi was more and more confused.


    How fast is the teleport.


    Maybe it only takes a moment to get to shangguo.


    When it comes to shangguo, Zeng Bi also has some expectations and excitement in her heart.


    Compared with shangguo, Xinjiang is just like rural towns and prosperous cities.


    There are totally two grades.


    The friars of heaven''s state of mind are the best fighting power in Xinjiang. They can definitely call the wind and the rain.


    But in shangguo, that''s not the case.


    Although shangguo didn''t reach the state that the earth was full and the heart of heaven was like a dog, the number of shangguo was much more than that of Jiangguo.


    Moreover, in shangguo, the chance is much greater than that in Xinjiang.


    Every time I think about it, Zeng Bi has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Because she couldn''t tell whether it was a blessing or a curse to be taken as a slave by Chu Yan.


    After asking questions, Zeng Bi waited for Chu Yan to answer.


    But this time, Chu Yan was silent for a long time.


    Zeng Bi didn''t dare to urge, so she had to wait patiently.


    Just when she felt that Chu Yan would not answer herself and was about to leave, Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    At this moment, the sea and sky are all the same in the distance.


    "Because the journey is also practice."


    After that, Chu Yan closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Zeng bi was stunned after listening.


    Naturally, she could not understand the meaning of Chu Yan.


    In Zeng Bi''s opinion, the past few months are enough for her to refine several furnaces of pills.


    Even if they shut down, they will be promoted more than they are now.


    So she didn''t understand why Chu Yan chose such a waste of time.


    But since Chu Yan didn''t explain it in detail, she didn''t ask any more.


    In Zeng Bi''s opinion, Chu Yan is too mysterious.


    Maybe he has his own unclear way of cultivation.


    In fact, Zeng was half right.


    In the past few months, Chu Yan did not enter the Guixu pagoda to practice, nor did he use other resources.


    He sat on the deck with his knees crossed, feeling the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The biggest difference between Chuyan and Zeng Bi is that it took only five years for Chuyan to set foot on the immortal road.


    In five years, he was promoted from Zhenwu realm to Diyuan realm.


    This speed is enough to stop any Friar and even scare him to death.


    The speed of promotion is too fast, so it gives Chu Yan an unreal feeling.


    If this feeling is not solved, the future will become a crack in the heart.


    On the way to promotion, they may even be attacked by demons because of this crack.


    So he needs to feel the passage of time and the change of the day.


    For two months, in Zeng Bi''s opinion, Chu Yan''s realm has not been improved.


    But Chu Yan himself knows.


    His strength has never been shown through the realm.


    The vigorous blood in his body and his heart without flaws are his greatest strength.


    Take a deep breath, let his mood tend to calm, Chu Yan once again into meditation.


    At this moment, his breathing, with the changes of light, light and shade, and air flow around him, produced a wonderful rhythm.


    And time goes by in this calm.


    Soon, three months passed.


    On this day, Chu Yan was meditating on the deck as usual.


    Zeng bi was also nearby, looking through the ancient books and records of Danshu that he carried with him.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel something and looked forward.


    At this moment, a golden light in the distance came through the air, like a small sword, straight towards the moving spirit boat.

 Chapter 1011

    "What''s that?"


    Seeing the golden light, Zeng Bi thought it was an attack and immediately stood up.


    In the past half a year, Chu Yan has integrated himself into the world. He has a keen sense of breath and is more refined.


    At the moment, although he saw the golden light coming, there was no killing breath in the golden light, so he still sat still.


    A moment later, Jin Guang flew to the front of the spirit boat.


    As he expected.


    In the golden light, though wrapped in a golden sword.


    But before and after he came, he didn''t cut it off or stab it out. Instead, he hovered vertically in front of the words of Chu, revealing a brilliant atmosphere, just like the imperial edict of the emperor in the mortal world.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and touched the golden light on the surface of the sword.


    In a flash, the golden light bloomed and stretched out like a scroll.


    This scene also surprised Zeng Bi.


    And this stretch out of the golden light, wrote a line of text.


    The words are hard to draw and silver hook. They are as strong as a dragon. They make people look at them and tremble.


    Zeng Bi subconsciously wanted to avoid her eyes.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, stabilized his mind and looked up.


    What this text conveys is a message.


    The message made Chu Yan arrive at xuanxu city in front of him before May 15th.


    Today is just April, and there is more than enough time.


    But the most important thing is that after such a long time, Chu Yan finally got the news from the royal family.


    The message also mentions that the golden sword is the certificate of Chu Yan and should be well preserved.


    When Chu Yan finished reading the message, the golden light faded away.


    The small sword also slowly floated down and fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    Chu Yan reaches for the sword and looks at it carefully.


    The golden sword is a whole, about the length of palm.


    On the handle of the sword, there are two small characters "Tianya".


    Although these two words are only the size of nail cap, they are just like the golden words. When you look at them, you will feel that there is a powerful idea in every stroke.


    Chu Yan tried to touch it, and suddenly felt that his brain was hit hard, and his eyes were black.


    Chu Yan did not dare to test its power any more. He took back his mind and hung his sword around his waist.


    As the golden light dissipated, Zeng Bi also felt much less pressure.


    She turned around and asked Chu Yan, "what was that just now?"


    Chu Yan then told the content of the sword.


    Zeng Bi smelled the speech, and his eyes showed a strong look of exclamation, saying: "this must be the use of some means of blood tracking.


    Otherwise, how can the golden light of sending messages find you so accurately.


    In the middle Tang Dynasty, there was absolutely no clan that could do this.


    The supernatural power of shangguozongmen is really extraordinary. "


    Although it is only a means of communication, we can already see the gap between Xinjiang and shangguo.


    Chu Yan and Zeng bizheng thought about their own thoughts. Suddenly, a huge roar came from the side ahead of the spirit boat.


    The next moment, a red light, like the rising sun, suddenly rose and spread.


    In a flash, the blood like flame surged around like a tide.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire light and air flow instantly push down and burn all the trees around.


    At this moment, the area is like a volcanic eruption, giving people a sense of the end of the world.


    Chu Yan''s spirit boat is still far away, and has not been greatly affected.


    It''s just the air that swept by, which made the spirit boat sway slightly.


    But Chu Yan''s brow, but at this moment wrinkled: "there is the smell of blood."


    Because of curiosity, he jumped on his shoulder and sniffed his handsome face in the direction of the fire. At the moment, he sniffed a few times and nodded: "the smell of barbecue, eh, and... It stinks, it''s the smell of dead people!"


    "Do you want to see it?" Zeng Bi saw that Chu Yan didn''t move in the direction of the fire, so he asked.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered and nodded: "go and have a look."


    Zeng Bi immediately entered the cabin, turned the direction of the spirit boat, and sped away towards the constant fire.


    The constant flame of huff and puff made Chu Yan''s face bright and dark at this moment.


    "Handsome." Chu Yan suddenly light mouth.


    "Well?" Little white pig turned to look at him.


    "Just inside the wind, I seem to smell a little familiar smell."


    "Isn''t that what barbecue tastes like? But it seems to be scorched. It smells bad. What''s so strange about that? " Handsome uses hoof to block nostril, the sound that sends out Weng Weng Weng.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head with deep eyes.


    Huge flames, reflected in his pupil, constantly jumping.


    "It''s not a very pleasant memory anyway. Let''s have a look first."


    When the other party finished saying this, handsome surprised to see, Chu Yan wrist a shake, unexpectedly will eight waste kill God halberd in the hand.


    Bursts of murderous, slowly diffuse.


    At the same time, on the edge of the fire explosion, crying, roaring, running, routing and killing are constantly on stage.


    Half of the town had been destroyed in the explosion and turned into a sea of fire.


    The remaining half of the town was also affected by the explosion, with large areas collapsing, breaking and bursting.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe it.


    This morning, a peaceful town will turn into a purgatory like scene near noon.


    Meng Yu is one of them.


    He is an ordinary guard in Baishan town.


    As a rule, after taking over at noon, he would patrol the town with his companions.


    But before they had gone far, suddenly, countless dead bodies appeared outside the town.


    Some of these dead bodies have been turned into white bones, while others have not been completely decomposed.


    But no matter what, it looks terrible.


    They seem to be manipulated by some invisible force. Their movements are stiff and eccentric, but their actions are uniform, their goals are clear, and they are walking towards Baishan Town step by step.


    In broad daylight, such a scene is enough to frighten the living to death.


    The officer of the guard immediately ordered the gate of the town to be closed after he found the change.


    At the same time, people were sent to the nearby zongmen for help.


    This kind of scene, absolutely not they these mortals can handle.


    Meng Yu was on the tower and saw this terrible scene.


    I don''t know why these bones survived, and they gathered into the sea and went straight to the town.


    At this moment, the sky also seems to have turned into a terrible lead gray.


    The air is also full of cold, rotten taste.


    Everyone''s body began to shake uncontrollably.


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s colleagues found a more frightening thing.

 Chapter 1012

    Meng Yu''s companion found that the direction from which the bones came was a mass grave in the forest.


    That mass grave has existed for many years.


    There is a rumor that it used to be a battlefield thousands of years ago, where tens of thousands of people died.


    If these dead bodies are all crawling out of the original ancient battlefield, then the number is really


    At that moment, Meng Yu felt numb and did not dare to think about it any more.


    It seems to confirm the conjecture of the companion.


    Soon, the corpses that came out of the dense forest were wearing ragged armor.


    They even hold rusty swords in their rotten hands.


    What''s more terrifying is that in these corpses, there are also the bones of a general riding a huge horse with white bones.


    These obviously unusual corpse sea, the whole body sends out the chilly breath.


    At a glance from afar, it makes people feel cold from the bone marrow.


    At that time, when he saw the corpses, Meng Yu heard his officer and moaned: "it''s zombies."


    The scene that so many skeletons swarmed into the town was shocking enough.


    And this zombie of the officer is to frighten all hands and feet on the spot to soften even more.


    Zombies, that''s a monster that only friars can deal with!


    It is said that they are immortal and bloodthirsty.


    And it can spread the plague itself.


    A zombie is enough to destroy a village of 100 people overnight.


    And now


    Looking around, I''m afraid there are no less than ten thousand zombies.


    And the zombies pouring out of the dense forest give people an endless feeling.


    Just when the guards were all shivering, Meng Yu heard a roar from the officer.


    "All the staff listen to the order, guard the tower and organize the evacuation of the people in the town.


    Those who disobey the order will be killed! "


    When people in the town learned that zombies were coming, they were already in a mess.


    At the moment, every family, even the soft, had no time to clean up. They dragged their families and fled to the other side of the town.


    But the speed of the people in the town is far less than that of the zombies.


    The vast sea of corpses, like a huge wave of sea water, rushed to the front of the town in an instant.


    Different from the city, the town can not be built with a tall wall, just a layer of ordinary defense..


    And these zombies are powerful.


    And they seem to smell the breath of living people and animals. In the dark holes of their eyes, they all emit terrible red light. They are crazy and digging the wall outside the town.


    In a moment, the wall, like the wood rotten by termites, became full of holes and crumbled at the first touch.


    All in all, I''m afraid it didn''t take a quarter of an hour. This simple fortification was dug to pieces by zombies in front of Meng Yu.


    Zombies are pouring in.


    The breath of coldness, despair and death came in an instant.


    At this time, less than 20% of the people escaped from the town.


    There are only about 500 people in the town who can stop the people for a moment.


    For the more and more corpse sea, which seems to have no end at all, there is less than one hundred.


    At this time, Meng Yu and the guards around him were shivering.


    What they face is not only corpse sea, but also tragic death.


    But no one stepped back.


    Even at the moment, fear is full of the heart.


    But all of them still hold on to their weapons and cast a human wall.


    They all know that once they retreat, the people in the town behind them will be exposed to these zombies.


    By then, Baishan town will be a river of blood.


    At this time, Meng Yu''s officer thought of a way to stop the corpse sea for a moment.


    But this approach is almost suicide.


    That is, a part of them rushed into the sea of corpses, killed them in the armory, and then ignited the gunpowder shells in the armory.


    An explosive armory can destroy half a town in a flash.


    But the explosion can also block the progress of the corpse sea in a short time.


    However, no matter who rushes into the sea of corpses or detonates the armory, they are doomed to never return.


    And more importantly, the armory is now surrounded by corpses.


    If you want to rush into the armory and light gunpowder shells, you must kill them.


    It''s not enough to sacrifice one person.


    On the way to the armory, many people are bound to fall and be covered with blood.


    "Who would like to go with me?" The officer stares, gasps and roars.


    He was obviously scared, too, and his arms were shaking.


    But in the congested eyes, there was no fear.


    When the officer asked this question, Meng Yu felt his heart beating violently.


    He wanted to stand out.


    But the instinctive desire for life made him hesitate.


    While he hesitated for a moment, fifty guards came out with a roar.


    These people all know that if they take this step, they are doomed to bury their bones on the spot.


    Maybe not even bone debris.


    But they still didn''t flinch.


    At the moment before rushing up, many of them turned and looked back.


    Their eyes are full of nostalgia and reluctance.


    Because behind them is their hometown, where they were born and grew up.


    And this one will be the last one in their life.


    "Kill


    After a glance, he roared to the sky.


    The roar of fifty people, at this moment, is solemn and resolute, but firm and powerful.


    Meng Yu clenched his fist as the officer led the 50 brothers to rush into the sea of corpses.


    He was chagrined at his momentary hesitation.


    The rest of the guards, looking at them, burst into tears and their teeth were about to be broken.


    But they have more important things to do at this time.


    Sacrificing companions will fight for a ray of life for them.


    And they will seize this opportunity to help more people in the town escape from here.


    "Three hundred people will stay here. The rest of us, go and help the people!" At the moment, the Deputy officer glared at his blood red eyes and roared hoarsely.


    He''s one of the 300 people left here.


    Meng Yu is one of them.


    He missed the opportunity he just had.


    So this time, he won''t let him slip away.


    When the sea of corpses came, the armory had not exploded.


    I don''t know whether the 50 brothers who rushed out with the chief can complete the task.


    But at this time, they can only choose to trust each other and defend the last weak defense line at the cost of their own lives.


    Three hundred soldiers can''t stop the tide of zombies.


    The long sword in Meng Yu''s hand, cut a few times, tired of the blade.


    His arms were sore, and half of his body was numb.


    He saw his companions, one by one, unwilling to fall down.


    These zombies, even if they cut off their heads and split their bodies, will still rush at you like crazy and bite your flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1013

    Seven or eight zombies, hanging on your body, open a huge mouth, suddenly bite down.


    Even the belt meat, blood gushing.


    At the nearest time, the dead companion was less than two feet away from Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu could see that in his companion''s eyes, he knelt down slowly with reluctance.


    There are five zombies on his body.


    These zombies, with their arms like shovels, stick into their companions'' backs.


    Teeth bite on the legs and neck of the companion, and bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    After the companions fall to the ground, these zombies tear off the armor of the companions and fight for the viscera like tearing paper.


    "You bastards!"


    Meng Yu roared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he did not have the slightest fear.


    At this moment, there is only incomparable anger.


    Why are you dead here.


    Bang!


    His arm, as if all of a sudden full of strength, hard, will be in front of the Zombie''s head split.


    If it''s human, it''s dead by this time.


    But for zombies, having a head or not has no effect at all.


    The White Bone Claw caught Meng Yu''s neck.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    At the same time, there was a cold behind him, and the pain came.


    You don''t have to look at him to know that it must be other zombies who come up at the moment and bite his back open.


    Hot blood, spray out.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with deep regret.


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t stop the zombies."


    The blood was pouring out and the air in the lungs was getting less and less.


    Meng Yu felt that the sky became dark at this moment, and he pressed it down.


    At this moment, he felt a tremor.


    The next moment, the huge roar, as if it were a volcanic eruption in general, like the avalanche, gushing.


    At this moment, the ground was jolted and cracked.


    Meng Yu opened his eyes and saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    A pillar of fire, too thick to describe, seems to be a fire dragon. It rises from a corner of the town.


    Golden red flame, with unparalleled terror power, instantly swept the spot, and spread out.


    Even though they were far apart, Meng Yu could still feel the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The corners of his mouth rose at this moment.


    Sir, they made it¡ª¡ª


    The light of the fire rising from the sky reddened the sky.


    Half of the town of Baishan was wiped out in an instant.


    The terrible power of the explosion, almost instantly, in the sea of corpses, cleared out a blank area.


    The flames and waves swallow these zombies into them, and in a flash, they burn to ashes.


    Constant progress of the sea, at this moment stopped.


    Although this process will not last long.


    And it cost half the town and hundreds of lives.


    But as long as we can make a living for those who survive, it''s worth it.


    The fire did not engulf Meng Yu.


    However, the turbulent air waves rolled him up and tore the zombies from him to pieces.


    Hard, hit the wall, Meng Yu mouth blood gushing.


    But his face was smiling.


    At this moment, his wounds didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Holding the wall, he stumbled up and found a broken sword not far away. Meng Yu gasped.


    Looking at the zombie shadow looming in the fire, Meng Yu was trying to recover his strength as much as possible.


    When the zombies go through the fire, as long as they don''t fall down, they will block them again.


    The fire and explosion really stopped the corpse sea.


    But it took about a quarter of an hour to stop.


    Soon after, the zombies came again.


    Of the hundreds left, less than a quarter are now.


    And there are serious injuries.


    However, the other guards, like Meng Yu, gritted their teeth and resisted the pain. They picked up the weapons left nearby. If they didn''t pick up the weapons, they would grab a brick, a tile, with a sense of death, and step by step toward the corpse sea.


    Those zombies, burned, half of the body is still smoking, incomplete, become more terrible.


    Meng Yu stepped forward step by step.


    This time, I should not survive.


    But before that, I have to pull at least one, no, two zombies!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    Thirty feet¡ª¡ª


    Twenty feet¡ª¡ª


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    As the distance from the zombie gets closer and closer, Meng Yu''s hand holding the broken sword becomes tighter and tighter.


    At this time, suddenly a shadow came down from the sky and fell in front of Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu''s heart beat suddenly.


    "Are there zombies in the sky?"


    But the next moment, he saw that not far in front of him was a boy who looked about his age, maybe a little older than himself.


    However, the young man was as lofty as a mountain.


    Standing beside him, Meng Yu even felt the urge to kneel down.


    In his hand, the boy held a long halberd.


    Meng Yu swore that he had never seen such a weapon.


    The halberd was dark all over, and on the edge, there were dark red lines.


    These fine lines are like blood, but they are full of the smell of destruction and natural disaster.


    In a trance, Meng Yu even seemed to see that another group of dead souls were waving and roaring around the halberd.


    "Stand back."


    When he was in a daze, Meng Yu heard the boy turn his head and say something to himself.


    Then, the young man took the halberd and walked towards the vast sea of knowledge.


    Meng Yu immediately reaction, he wanted to remind young careful, these are zombies.


    But the next moment, he heard the teenagers growl at the zombies.


    "Go away, it stinks!"


    Voice down, battle halberd swept.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the blood red arc broke out of the air.


    Facing the zombies, the moment is like paper paste, was torn up a large.


    Meng Yu was stunned.


    At this time, he saw the young man again.


    He could not see how many times the halberd waved in an instant.


    He only felt that there were ghosts and gods howling around at this moment.


    The terrible blood light burst out from the halberd and turned into a tornado.


    All of a sudden, a large number of zombies were involved in it, rolling back and forth, crashing against each other, making a crackling explosion. In a moment, they were blown to pieces.


    "This is --"


    Meng Yu''s breath suddenly became short.


    He''s not a fool.


    Seeing this, he has come to realize it.


    This boy is a fairy! It''s a friar!


    He came to save us!


    However, the monk seems to have a bad temper.


    The zombies in front of him were blasted into pieces. Seeing the still vast sea of corpses, he frowned.


    "If you go to the theatre again, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing this, Meng Yu was stunned.


    Did you say that to yourself?


    At this time, Meng Yu suddenly felt that a brilliant blue light was suddenly blooming in the sky.


    It''s shining, and it''s constantly huff and puff. In a flash, it even seems that the sunlight has been dyed into the color of green bamboo.

 Chapter 1014

    "Bixiagong at the beginning of the Great Yuan Dynasty!"


    In the middle of the sky, Zeng Bi roared.


    She fingers a song, suddenly a shock, in an instant, green light, ups and downs, such as peacocks open screen, mountains cascade, suddenly and hair.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big green hand seemed to blend in all the green essence between heaven and earth, and suddenly seized it.


    The four directions of heaven and earth, this moment seems to be continuously concentrated in the palm of this hand.


    All around the void, are constantly jumping.


    Endless power, this moment suddenly came, diffuse around.


    The breath of the ancient flood and desolation is everywhere. It seems that the ancient god leaps out of the long river of history.


    Shine, suppress evil.


    With a plop, Meng Yu fell to his knees.


    He was not frightened, but completely shocked.


    Not only him, but also the people who were still fleeing in the distant town, when they saw this giant hand, they stopped one by one, trembled all over and began to kneel down.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t help looking up at the moment.


    This is the magic power!


    Martial arts influence the square inch, the skill moves the village, the magic power destroys the city and the country!


    Before Chu Yan although also saw the mood of heaven.


    But those scenes, either the power is bound by the array in a limited area, or because of the existence of the one in the body, make the heaven state of mind unable to fully display.


    And at this moment, Chu Yan saw a day mood full hand appearance.


    Although at the moment, this state of mind is threatened by him.


    But Chu Yan believes that if he doesn''t have those special means, his current strength, compared with the mood of heaven, is really like the Pearl of rice competing with the bright moon.


    "Within 20 years, I will enter the heart of heaven --" bathed in a blue light, Chu murmured to himself.


    At the same time, the huge palm, bang on the ground a critical hit.


    More powerful than thunder.


    In a flash, all kinds of concentric circles like broken, from here to there was born.


    The zombies photographed by the giant palm, not a thousand, but also eight hundred, were all annihilated in a flash and turned into dust and dust.


    In the sea of corpses, a blank area like a palm print suddenly appeared.


    Zeng Bi''s face is expressionless. Raise your hand and shoot again.


    Bang bang!


    A series of huge earthquakes resounded through the sky.


    Every stroke is better than the sky and the earth.


    For a moment, the void seemed to be broken and collapsed.


    The vast sea of corpses gives people a sense of hopelessness that they can''t resist.


    But at this time, it was only a moment before Zeng Bi wiped out most of them.


    And after every palm of Zeng Bi fell, the scattered green light seemed to have poison.


    The zombies, who were not smashed, were caught by the rolling blue light, and immediately began to melt like candles.


    After a few steps forward, it turns into a thick juice and drips a drop.


    We can see the power of heaven''s heart.


    After a while, the sea of corpses gushed out, and 90% of his achievements were lost by Zeng Biqing.


    The rest of the zombies, one by one, seemed to be covered with wax oil. They went all the way and could no longer form a threat.


    The people of Baishan town are all kneeling on the ground now, with awe and excitement on their faces.


    Meng Yu was staring at the scene, his eyes burning.


    The town... Saved!


    But Chu Yan and Zeng Bi know that it''s not over yet.


    Their line of sight, Qi Qi fell to that still in the dense forest of zombies.


    Just at this time, a startling black air gushed out of the dense forest.


    Black air straight up dozens of floors of high altitude, rolling, a moment of Kung Fu, turned into a ferocious face in mid air.


    The face looked down.


    Seeing the mess all over the place, an anger suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    The five senses, which had been constantly twisting, twisted up in an instant. The mouth opened like a black hole, giving out a roar.


    The sound is as loud as ten million drums, and thousands of soldiers are fighting each other.


    In full swing, the smoke rises from the sky, and the fierce fighting is enough to make the sun and the moon dim.


    At this moment, the sky seems to suddenly become dark.


    Black clouds are rolling in from all directions.


    Among the black clouds, there was the smell of iron and blood, which was enough to make countless people tremble violently.


    At this moment, it''s like an evil god coming to corrode and crush all the people on the scene, cutting them to pieces and raising ashes.


    The people in Baishan Town, who were happy not long ago, turned pale at this moment, and their eyes were full of fear, shivering one by one. What''s more, they were scared to have their excrement and urine flow.


    In contrast, the seriously injured guards all showed a resolute look and straightened out their chests. Although their bodies were shaking, they all grasped their weapons and did not even step back.


    Zeng Bi looked down at Chu Yan on the ground.


    "Kill him." Chu Yan light way.


    Zeng Bi nodded.


    Looking at the black ghost face in mid air, he showed a sneer.


    Small mole ants, occupying an ancient battlefield, sucking resentment and corpse gas, have a little ability to think that they can turn the world upside down.


    If you put it in the mortal world, you are a mere force, but you are a grassroots and a mob.


    At this time, the huge ghost face suddenly turned, like a whirlpool, instantly condensed into a human shape.


    However, this figure is much bigger than the average person, especially big.


    Moreover, the black air condensed a layer of armor on his body.


    The armor is dark, with countless blood markings on its surface. It is eye-catching, dense and twisted, just like a tadpole.


    People can feel a strong sense of resentment, regret, despair, anger and unwillingness, which almost turns into a strong curse and penetrates into people''s brain.


    "On the zombie, the corpse generals, such as princes, lead one side." Looking at the armored zombie, Zeng Bi recited.


    Although the zombie was in armor, he couldn''t see his face.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan and Zeng Bi still feel that a look full of hatred falls on them.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the armor.


    This speech sounds like steel friction, especially huge and harsh.


    Even if they are far away, the people on the ground are full of pain and cover their ears.


    Next moment, the corpse will attack Zeng Bi fiercely.


    Because it felt a strong threat from Zeng Bi.


    All of a sudden, the tadpole like runes came out of his hands. In the middle of the air, they turned into bloody "kill" words, full of tragic breath, and roared to Zeng Bi.


    The sky was rolling, the thunder was rolling in the dark clouds, and suddenly it rained blood.


    "Well, I''m going to die!"


    Since Zeng bi was accepted by Chu Yan, he had a chance to vent his anger.


    But those opponents are all vulnerable.


    The corpse generals who appear at the moment are much better than those of the Kong family. They are comparable to the monks in the mood of heaven.


    Although compared with Zeng Bi, it''s still much worse, but it''s enough for Zeng Bi to vent.

 Chapter 1015

    In Zeng Bi''s eyes, Jing mang shoots.


    The aura in the body flows wildly, making the sound of rushing rivers. The green light in the palm becomes more and more strong and powerful, spreading all around, just like an ancient blue sky.


    "Bixiagong at the beginning of the Great Yuan Dynasty!"


    In the bloody rain, Zeng Bi waved fiercely.


    In a flash, countless rays of light shot.


    Dark green claws, when the air fiercely grasp, light all around, torrential aura, like pouring rain, rolling.


    At a glance, the area of more than ten miles around seemed to be filled with the blue light.


    All of a sudden, they were smashed and annihilated.


    No matter how much it comes, it all collapses and dissipates.


    The blue palm, but not the slightest weakening, as if all of a sudden through time and space, in a twinkling of an eye, to the corpse will be in front of, hard, the corpse will be the chest beat to pieces.


    With a loud bang, the corpse''s chest was blasted with a big hole like a washbasin.


    Chest to back, straight through.


    Burst into the air, suddenly turned into a fierce black gas.


    In the black air, there were many ferocious and twisted faces.


    Or roaring, or roaring, or cursing.


    But all of them disappeared when they were swept by the green light around them.


    The corpse general''s body, at this moment, seemed to be seriously injured. The black gas kept pouring out, and his body also fell from the air.


    At this time, the corpse will be broken in the chest, a red bead, flying out of it.


    This bead is about the size of a seven or eight year old child''s fist, and its surface is red, as if it was full of blood.


    After flying out of the corpse''s body, Chu Yan immediately felt the blood gas that was too thick to melt from the bead.


    "Corpse Dan!"


    At the same time, Zeng Bi looked at the bead and let out a cry of surprise and joy.


    "Take it!" Chu Yan ordered immediately on the ground.


    In fact, it doesn''t need Chu Yan''s command. Zeng Bi will get the corpse pill.


    The corpse pill only coagulates in the corpse body of at least 100 years old.


    The older the zombie is, the higher the realm is, the bigger the corpse pill is.


    The corpse pill in a hundred year old zombie is only the size of a grain of rice.


    And the corpse pill in this corpse general''s body can be so huge, even far beyond its present state.


    It can only be said that it came from the ancient battlefield, the ancient fierce land, the nature of seizing heaven and earth, devouring the blood and the resentment of the dead souls of unknown creatures, so that such a large corpse pill could be condensed.


    Corpse pill can refine many kinds of pills.


    And the pill made from this corpse pill is absolutely effective against the sky!


    I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest in this trip. Zeng Bi''s eyes twinkled with surprise. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the corpse Dan.


    Chu Yan''s vision, also stares at that corpse Dan at the moment.


    His most powerful weapon is not Gongfa, but his powerful body!


    During this period of time, because he did not get effective natural resources and land treasures, although his realm was improving, his body did not get the corresponding strengthening.


    And if this corpse Dan is refined into pills, his strength will take a big step forward!


    But suddenly, Chu Yan felt his heart moved.


    Although there is nothing strange in front of his eyes, at this moment, with his keen sense of Qi, Chu Yan is aware of something wrong.


    And in an instant, this subtle feeling made him feel cold on his back. In his bone marrow, it seemed that there was ice water coming out.


    Almost subconsciously, Chu Yan yelled at Zeng Bi in mid air: "be careful!"


    "Well?" Zeng bi was stunned.


    At the moment when she was stunned, a sword light suddenly appeared in the void.


    The light of the sword was bright and sharp, like a long dormant snake.


    I''m not moving. I''m waiting.


    At this moment, when the time comes, the killer will be killed immediately.


    When the light of the sword appears, it is necessary to drink blood and kill people!


    In a flash, a sense of terror, which killed everything, stabbed Zeng Bi in front of her and pointed to her throat.


    This sword is for Zeng Bi''s life!


    However, it is a pity that the person who stabbed this sword clearly calculated the right distance.


    After this sword is pierced, Zeng Bi just arrives at the place he predicted, where the sword will pierce Zeng Bi''s defenseless in a flash.


    But this person absolutely didn''t expect that his killing intention would be noticed by Chu Yan.


    More did not expect, Chu speech will sound to remind, let Zeng Bi hesitated for a moment!


    At this moment, the plan of the swordsman was completely disrupted.


    Zeng Bi''s reaction is also very fast.


    The moment she saw the sword, she immediately turned the aura in her body, clapped it out with one palm, and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, she did not forget the corpse Dan.


    When she reached out and shot the corpse Dan in the air, she was already a hundred feet away.


    After Chu Yan reminded Zeng Bi, his eyes locked firmly on an area in the air.


    There is no difference between that area and the surrounding area.


    But Chu Yan can feel from there at the moment that there is a totally different flavor of killing from the surrounding.


    What''s more, the starting point of that sword just came from there.


    It seems that the sword will expose the whereabouts.


    A moment later, the void of the area suddenly shook.


    In that way, it was like dropping a stone and rippling towards the calm lake.


    In the ripples, a man wearing a white robe and holding a sword appears in front of Chu Yan and Zeng Bi with a gloomy face.


    He first looked at Chu Yan on the ground.


    This eye is full of resentment and killing intention.


    "He''s hating me. I just saw through his plan." Chu Yan is fearless, cold hum.


    This guy obviously didn''t have a temporary intention, but he had been lurking there for a long time, and he wanted to catch the cicada with the mantis.


    After Zeng Bi killed the corpse general, he attacked Zeng Bi secretly. He didn''t have to deal with the corpse general to take the corpse Dan.


    The gloomy character, the vicious mind, and the ruthlessness of the hand are frightening.


    But now, as a treasure in the bag, it is lost because of a mole ant in the land. How can he not be angry.


    After cold sweep Chu speech one eye, this man is cold face, hover in the air, toward once blue to look: "that corpse Dan I already fancy, now give me, Rao you don''t die."


    "As for you --"


    The man pointed to Chu and said, "it''s bad for me. Even if you ask me for mercy, I''ll break you to pieces."


    If I heard a monk of tianxinjing talking to me like this, I''m afraid I would have been afraid that my legs would soften and my brain would be blank.


    However, his royal highness Chu snorted coldly and said, "where''s the pheasant? Let''s talk here."


    "How dare you scold me?" The man''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and immediately gnashed his teeth, "just mole ants, dare to insult the prestige of my sword Nantian!"

 Chapter 1016

    "I don''t care if you are from the South or the north." Chu Yan''s hands seem to be crisscross in front of his chest, but in fact his right fingers have already clasped the palm of his left hand.


    He looked at each other and said coldly: "the corpse will be killed by us, and the corpse Dan is naturally ours.


    As for you, it''s unforgivable to attempt to kill and seize treasure.


    But I''ll give you a chance.


    Give me your sword and kowtow to beg for mercy. Maybe I can consider sparing your life. "


    If the other party''s words, slightly change, and then return to the other party.


    In an instant, Jian Nantian''s anger was ignited.


    "Presumptuous!"


    His eyes glared and he burst out to drink. Jiannan Tianxuan immediately shot.


    In a flash, a sword came at Chu Yan.


    This sword is sharper than before. It''s hard and fierce.


    There is a strong anger in the sword.


    Violent and ferocious, as if to twist people into plasma in an instant.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s sky was white with the sword.


    At a glance, you can only see Chu Yan''s figure, which is extremely lonely and helpless, and you are in a vast place.


    At this moment, the earth under his feet began to break, turning into broken stones, which became the background of the sword.


    Seeing this, Zeng bi was shocked.


    She obviously didn''t expect that the sword Nantian was so quick.


    If you don''t agree with me, just do it.


    At this time, she wanted to help Chu Yan, it was too late.


    Under the sword, Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    He was ready.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    "The gate of hell!"


    WOW!


    The chain jerked.


    The breath of hell river rises suddenly.


    The gate of hell is in front of Chu Yan.


    In a flash, he was swallowed by the gate of hell.


    The twinkling light that pricked people''s eyes, disappeared in an instant.


    It''s like a bullock entering the sea. In the blink of an eye, there is no movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Determined to win the sword in Nantian, I was stunned at this moment.


    He only needs a sword to kill people in his life.


    In his opinion, it was just an accident that he failed to take Zeng Bi''s life.


    There''s no accident in a million miles.


    So he didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, when Chu Dynasty put out his sword, the other side "just" was a Diyuan realm.


    Naturally, he can''t take it to heart.


    So after a sword stabbed, he did not look at Chu Yan again.


    In addition, the speed of Chu Yanfang''s collection of hell gate is also very fast.


    After sucking the sword, he immediately took back the gate of hell, so jiannantian didn''t see how his sword disappeared.


    On his face, there was a rare confusion at this moment.


    But the next moment, this confusion, he turned into more angry rolling oil.


    Today, he failed one after another, especially on the mole ant. Jiannantian felt that his dignity had been trampled on.


    I can''t even kill a diyuanjing. How can I mention the name of jiannantian in the future!


    In an instant, the whole person of jiannantian seems to have turned into a sharp sword standing between heaven and earth.


    It can tear up the sky, divide the Yin and Yang, cut off the floating clouds and break up the Tianhe river.


    But this time, Zeng bi was ready.


    Her body shape moves, immediately blocked between Chu Yan and Jian Nantian.


    "I want you all dead!" Jiannantian''s face was so overcast that he could drip water.


    Today''s repeated failures are a rare stain in his life.


    Only by sacrificing their blood to the sword can the indignation brought about by this disgrace be eliminated!


    Zeng Bi''s face also showed a serious look at the moment.


    She didn''t know what Chu Yan thought.


    However, she knew that if she didn''t protect Chu Yan at this time, her fate would be miserable afterwards.


    It''s just that the qingqiumen she comes from is not good at fighting.


    For these zombies, including the corpse generals, what she did was to suppress them in an all-round way.


    However, if facing the same monks from the same sect and the same realm, she often has no advantage, or even a disadvantage.


    As for the Jian Nantian, you can see from his opponent''s just a series of moves that he must have been fighting for a long time and is good at killing.


    Otherwise, as far as the other party''s behavior is concerned, not to mention its weak strength, even if its strength is average, I''m afraid the grass on the grave can be higher than the house.


    And the other side is obviously very good at hiding, when the enemy is not prepared, a fatal blow.


    Just like the best assassin in the world.


    If he hadn''t done it before, Zeng Bigen didn''t find out. Next to him, he hid a monk who could take his life at any time.


    At this time, Zeng Bi felt unprecedented pressure in the face of Jian Nantian, which was no longer hiding his body, but oppressing his opponent with a strong sword spirit. His momentum was like the tide of the sea, and the waves were shaking people''s heart and soul.


    Her forehead, even Qinchu fine sweat.


    Jian Nantian saw Zeng Bi''s fear.


    There was a sneer in his eyes.


    However, he was a little confused that he was shocked by himself at the moment.


    And the mole ant of that place Yuan Jing, why but Kui ran not afraid.


    The other side''s method of counteracting his sword is really suspicious.


    Is there any magic weapon on the other side?


    But the next moment, Jian Nantian will forget this idea.


    No matter what you do, I will break it with my sword!


    In the past, it is not that we have never met opponents with strange means.


    But who can stop me from killing immortals!


    As soon as I read this, the killing intention of jiannantian''s whole body condensed, like thousands of swords full of killing breath, condensed together, and turned into a mysterious mystery.


    If this sword is cut out, even heaven and earth will be torn!


    With the pressure increasing, Zeng Bi felt as if a huge stone had been pressed on her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    The air around was as heavy as mercury.


    Each other''s figure, this moment seems to become infinite, pointing to the sky collapse.


    In front of each other, she was as small as a grain of dust.


    At this moment, Jian Nantian is going to attack.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly burst out a red light.


    The red light was like a ball of fire, flying straight in this direction.


    It''s very fast.


    All around the clouds, this moment, are reflected by the red light as if burning up in general.


    Jiannan sky looked in the direction of the red light, and suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    The next moment, his whole body''s killing intention, unexpectedly like tide general fade.


    Glancing at Zeng Bi, his face was not willing. He hummed coldly, "you are lucky. Next time you will not be so lucky."


    With that, he moved, and immediately turned into a bright light, shooting towards the remote mountains and forests. In a moment, he disappeared.


    As soon as Jiannan Tianyi left, the pressure all around dissipated.


    Zeng Bi felt her breathing become smooth again in an instant.


    The whole person is nervous, relaxed and changing. I feel that the time of breathing just now is as long as several years ago.


    However, as soon as jiannantian left, the unknown red light was not far away from Chuyan and zengbi.

 Chapter 1017

    At this moment, looking from afar, you can see that in the red light, there is a middle-aged man with a full face and beard.


    I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy, but it seems that the man''s appearance and momentum is that the former wolf has just left and the latter tiger has just come. For a moment, Zeng Bi only feels bitter in her mouth.


    Now she can only secretly hope that Chu Yan can see the unfavorable situation and show the divine power of crushing Qingqiu gate at the first time.


    She''s really not good at fighting.


    For a moment, the red light, like a ball of fire, still came to Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt the heat wave rolling.


    As the visitors stop, the red light will fade at any time.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw clearly that what came was a man with bronze skin and very rough clothes.


    His long hair was in a mess, and he wore a braid at the back of his head casually.


    The robe on the body is also loose and worn on the body, revealing a large amount of chest hair on the chest.


    And this robe is more like I don''t know how many years I haven''t washed it. It''s dirty and greasy. I can hardly see the original color.


    This person came near, immediately caused Zeng Bi 12 nervous.


    Because the realm of the comer is the triple perfection of heaven and mind!


    This is the peak of heaven''s mind.


    Before that, jiannantian, like Zeng Bi, was a great achievement of tianxinjing, which had already brought great pressure to Zeng Bi.


    Now in front of this big dirty man, Zeng Bi felt that he was a kitten, but now he squatted in front of a giant elephant.


    They just need to move their fingers, which is enough for them.


    The pressure of a monk is so cruel.


    However, after the Tibetan man flew here, he didn''t look at Zeng Bi and Chu Yan.


    It''s like they don''t exist.


    He set up the shed and looked around.


    He looked sad as he watched.


    "Well, it''s too late. It''s too late. Nearly half of the town has been destroyed.


    This kind of thing happens frequently recently,


    What''s going on? "


    The other party''s previous sentence, originally also let Chu Yan big frown.


    What''s late and nearly half destroyed?


    If we hadn''t done it in time, we would have lost half of it now.


    But after hearing a sentence, Chu Yan eyebrow immediately a pick.


    Frequent?


    Do you mean these zombies often appear recently?


    Before, Chu Yan felt a familiar breath from these zombies.


    Although very weak, but Chu Yan can be sure that his feelings are not wrong.


    That''s why he came here to have a look.


    At the moment hear this slovenly man''s words, Chu Yan slightly ponders, is going to ask.


    The slovenly man fell in front of him on his own initiative.


    Zeng Bi is worried that this Shendao guy will do harm to Chu Yan, so he flies down and looks at each other warily.


    The slovenly man seemed to see Zeng Bi''s intention.


    But he didn''t think he was disobedient. Instead, he nodded to Zeng Bi and laughed.


    This made Zeng Bi feel embarrassed.


    Then the slovenly man looked at Chu Yan and said, "thank you for your timely action, otherwise, alas, a town will suffer again."


    "Excuse me, sir, just listening to what you said, it seems that these zombies often come and go recently?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well, similar things have happened more than 20 times." The slovenly man thought and said.


    "More than 20 times, are they all on such a large scale?" Chu Yan slightly pondered and asked again.


    "There are big and small ones like this." The slovenly man thought about it and said, "it''s medium-sized."


    Zeng Bi smell speech, surprised: "you mean, there are more large-scale zombies than this?"


    There are tens of thousands of zombies that she has just eliminated.


    Among them, there are corpse generals whose strength is close to the peak of diyuanjing.


    If it''s medium-sized, as the slovenly man says.


    Isn''t that to say that when a large-scale tide of corpses breaks out, one day the corpses of state of mind and strength will appear?


    "Yes." The slovenly man sighed, "about two months ago, it happened once.


    The town where nearly a million people live is submerged by the tide of corpses.


    In a moment, it turned into white ground.


    Then the corpse generals appeared in it -- "


    The slovenly man pointed to himself: "I killed him myself.


    If I feel right, I''m afraid that guy''s strength is enough to make the monk with double perfect mood have a headache. "


    Tian''s state of mind is double and perfect, which is even higher than Zeng Bi''s present state.


    Zeng bi was surprised and speechless.


    "So now whenever there is a tide of corpses, it must be solved by the friars of tianxinjing." The slovenly friar looked around.


    In the eyes, suddenly emerged a sad and sad mood.


    Monks seize the nature of heaven and earth, occupy most of the resources in the world, and seek longevity, realm and strength.


    Naturally, they have the obligation and responsibility to protect the mortals who provide them with cultivation resources.


    This is what most friars do on their own initiative.


    This seemingly slovenly man is no exception.


    No matter who, at this moment to see the ruins around, will feel bad.


    The crowd was speechless for a moment, and the scene was quiet.


    A moment later, Chu Yan opened his mouth again and broke the silence.


    "Excuse me, master. Do you remember when this tide of corpses first appeared?"


    This problem is what Chu Yan must make clear now.


    Otherwise, it''s like a lump in the throat.


    The slovenly man touched his beard, thought about it and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be June and July the year before last."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    Two years ago in June, he and Lin miaoran found the locked skeleton on the top of the mountain in canshen mountain.


    Later, relying on the terror of the man behind the gate of hell, he killed the skeleton.


    Although during that time, Chu Yan''s soul did not control his body.


    But when he was awake, he was in contact with the skeleton.


    So remember the smell of the skeleton.


    This time, he felt the same breath in the corpse tide.


    Although weak, but it gives people a unique feeling, absolutely not wrong!


    Absolutely as like as two peas!


    At this moment, in Chu Yan''s heart, all kinds of thoughts poured out in an instant.


    "Was that guy still alive when the grass was cut and the roots were not removed?"


    "No, the man in hell''s gate has a bad temper. In that case, at least he will bring the skeleton to ruin."


    "Or is it because the skeleton broke free at that time, which caused some agitation?"


    "It''s like the legend that the demon has a demon king.


    No matter how chaotic those little demons are, they are in their own way.


    But as soon as the Demon King appeared, he immediately responded.


    All the little demons can feel the existence of the demon king and spontaneously gather from different places? "


    "Is that the reason?"


    "Or are there other possibilities?"


    In Chu Yan''s heart, there are many problems.


    Because of this breath, Chu Yan believed that the corpse tide was probably related to the skeleton.


    Otherwise, why such a coincidence in time?

 Chapter 1018

    The skeleton broke away from the shackles, so close to the time of the first appearance of the corpse tide, it was really imaginative.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t confirm whether the appearance of the corpse tide was caused by his letting the skeleton break free at that time.


    Although the skeleton was soon destroyed.


    However, breaking free from the shackles means that some kind of "repression" has been lifted.


    Will the lifting of this "repression" give guidance to something that has been waiting?


    All kinds of thoughts in Chu Yan''s mind, a thousand times, for a moment, made his mood extremely complex and contradictory.


    But Chu Yan also knew that if he asked further, he might be suspicious of the other side.


    So at the moment, he buried many thoughts in the bottom of his heart, and did not show the slightest.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t speak any more, a moment later, the slovenly man took a deep breath and said to Chu Yan and Zeng Bi, "on behalf of the dawn people in Baishan Town, thank you."


    Finish saying, he seems to intentionally or unintentionally toward Chu Yan waist hanging sword look.


    "We''ll meet again."


    With that, the slovenly man turned into a firelight again and flew to the distance, and disappeared in an instant.


    After confirming that the man had left, Zeng bi was relieved.


    "Finally, I left. I was so worried.


    I''m afraid I can''t even catch him.


    I don''t know who he is,


    As soon as he came, Jian Nantian left in a hurry


    With words in his mouth, Zeng Bi turns his head and sees that Chu Yanzheng shows a thoughtful look, looking at the direction where the slovenly man just left.


    Just now, Chu Yan couldn''t figure out the specific reason between the skeleton and the corpse tide, so he turned his attention to the slovenly man again.


    Hearing Zeng Bi''s words, he looked at Zeng Bi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Bi asked.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, shaking his head: "this guy, just didn''t tell the truth.


    In other words, his words are mixed


    "Well?" Zeng Bi''s face suddenly tightened, "how to say?"


    "I''m afraid he''s just like that Jian Nantian. He''s been watching for a long time. Seeing that Jian Nantian is trying to kill us, he has to show up." Chu said.


    Zeng Bi''s expression is more and more puzzled: "why do you think so?"


    "Remember what he looked like when he came."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s hint, Zeng Bi recalled: "he first flew in, then mumbled in the air, then fell down to speak to you, and then I fell down too..."


    "Here it is." Chu Yan said with a smile, "Zeng Bi, I''ll ask you if you meet two strange monks on the road now.


    One is the realm of the earth and the other is the realm of heaven and mind.


    So if you have something to say to them, who will you talk to first? "


    "Of course, it''s high level." Zeng Bi responded immediately.


    After that, her expression suddenly solidified.


    "Yes." Chu Yan said with a smile, "that guy fell down first and spoke to me.


    He has known for a long time that you and I, who are in a lower position, are actually the Lord. "


    Zeng Bi''s face suddenly changed.


    Chu Yan is right.


    Because it''s human.


    But not knowing the relationship between them in advance, how could they talk with Chu Yan first.


    "Then who is he? How do you know our relationship? " Zeng bi was a little flustered.


    After all, the slovenly friar just now is much higher than her.


    She didn''t know what would happen to Chu Yan if the other party had any idea against them, but she didn''t have any confidence in dealing with that kind of enemy.


    "I don''t know who he is." Chu Yan shook his head, "as for how to know the relationship between us.


    As I said before.


    He may be the same as that Jian Nantian, and he has been hiding for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to observe.


    Maybe it''s from our conversation or our actions.


    If you want to know so much -- "


    "How''s it going?" Zeng Bi''s eyes brightened and asked quickly.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "then you can catch up and ask."


    Zeng Bi


    "Don''t worry about the origin of that guy. Let''s get out of here first.


    Compared with this guy, the one named jiannantian needs us to be more careful. "


    Chu Yan made a gesture.


    A moment later, the spirit boat, hidden in the nearby dense forest, flew over by handsome.


    When boarding the spirit boat, Zeng Bi asked another question.


    "Then why did he show up and leave?


    We don''t seem to know him at all


    "Well." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, pointed to the waist, "I guess, maybe it''s because of this."


    Zeng Bi looked down and saw that Chu Yan was referring to the golden sword around his waist.


    It was the clan of the kingdom of the prime minister, which was used to deliver messages and served as a magic weapon for the identity of Chu.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed.


    However, when she wanted to ask other questions, Chu Yan shook his head, no longer answered, and spread out her hand: "corpse Dan."


    Zeng Bi


    That corpse Dan, she is also very greedy.


    After all, for an alchemist, it''s rare.


    Which alchemist doesn''t want to use the best materials and the best furnace to make earth shaking pills.


    But Chu Yan''s identity is there.


    My life is still in the other''s hands.


    So Zeng Bi just kind-hearted unwilling, will corpse Dan handed in the past.


    But when the corpse Dan was taken away, Zeng Bi suddenly felt his hands sink.


    The next moment, she was surprised to find that in her hands, there was a golden red stove.


    "This is -" in a twinkling of an eye, Zeng Bi recognized it and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Yuehua coagulating magic furnace!"


    This is the red stove that Chu Yan snatched from qingqiumenli at that time!


    Zeng Bi looks at Chu Yan puzzledly and doesn''t know what he means.


    Chu Temple color below unchanged, light way: "anyway, I will not use now, first lend you."


    With that, holding the corpse Dan, he walked into the cabin, leaving Zeng Bi alone in a daze on the deck.


    Handsome has been looking out of the window.


    At this time see Chu Yan came in, it rubbed a jump past, up and down look at Chu Yan.


    It was like seeing each other for the first time.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yan throws corpse Dan directly in the entrance, slanting at handsome, "this is mine, you don''t think about it."


    "Who wants the dead man''s things?" Handsome one curls a mouth way.


    That said, the saliva ran down the chin.


    He quickly wiped his chin with his hoof and said to Chu Yan, "Why are you so generous today?


    Even I don''t know.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Nandan stove is one of the treasures of qingqiumen.


    You''re being used now?


    It''s not like you to be so generous, is it?


    Or are you possessed again? "

 Chapter 1019

    As soon as the handsome voice fell, he was caught by Chu Yan and picked up.


    Or familiar feeling, or familiar taste.


    The little white pig suddenly smiles.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you, but why did you give her that Dan stove?"


    Chu Yan turned his head and looked out of the window at Zeng Bi, who was still staring at the moon furnace. He said: "when Jian Nantian wanted to kill me, she took the initiative to block me.


    It''s hard for her.


    It''s a reward for her behavior today. "


    Listen to Chu Yan so say, handsome understand come over.


    In the final analysis, it was Zeng Bi who got this reward with his own behavior.


    However, Zeng Bi could not think of the reason for that for a while.


    After eating the corpse pill, the sound of leather rubbing came from Chu Yan''s body with the operation of swallowing whale hunting spirit Dafa.


    The blood began to pour into Chu Yan''s four limbs from the corpse pill.


    He threw handsome aside, sat down cross legged in the cabin, and began to take it seriously, refining the corpse pill.


    And at this time, a sword light, in the mountains, fast shuttle.


    This sword light is full of sharp taste, so fast that people''s eyes can''t keep up.


    A deer in the forest is eating grass.


    Vaguely, it seems to feel something, looked up to the side doubtfully.


    The next moment, a strong wind blows.


    The deer felt cool.


    But looking around, nothing has changed.


    So he lowered his head and continued to eat grass.


    But this time, when he bowed his head, his body suddenly trembled.


    Blood rings shot from it.


    The next moment, the whole body of the deer collapsed into dozens of pieces, split up in the air, splashed, steaming and spilled all over the ground.


    The trees all around them fell down with a dull roar.


    Whether it''s deer or trees.


    Their sections are extremely smooth and neat, as if they had been cut by a very sharp blade.


    After about an hour, Jianguang came to a mountain.


    Just as he was about to hit the peak, the sword light suddenly rose and went straight up.


    In a flash, after arriving at the position of the hillside, Shua, the sword light disappeared.


    In the light of the sword, the southern sky of the sword falls on a big stone on the hillside.


    At the end of the stone, a girl who looked like 18 or 19 years old, holding a long sword, was looking at a piece of green in the distance.


    For the arrival of jiannantian, she didn''t even turn her body.


    Even if she is only one of Di Yuan Jing.


    It is much lower than jiannantian.


    But at the moment, in front of the girl, jiannantian did not face Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    He gritted his teeth, took two steps forward, and knelt on one knee behind the girl.


    "Please make atonement for Miss, corpse Dan... Can''t bring back."


    After that, he lowered his head.


    Eyes, full of anger, unwilling, and a trace of fear.


    Had it not been for the damned diyuanjing boy who saw through my hand, the corpse Dan would have been in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for that guy''s sudden appearance, I would have killed that man and woman and come back with corpse Dan.


    Where will be like now, full of fear!


    After reading this, Jian Nantian hates Chu Yan and Zeng Bi even more.


    The images of the two of them are deeply branded in Jian Nantian''s mind.


    After a long time, the girl''s faint voice came.


    "So, sir, it''s a mistake?"


    The tone was calm.


    But it is very harsh to hear in Jiannan tianer.


    But I have to admit it.


    His teeth were almost broken, and he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    The girl turned.


    The long red dress is covered with white gauze. It has a cool face and a high taste.


    He felt that the other side''s eyes fell on him. Jian Nantian''s body trembled for a moment.


    His head dropped even lower: "please punish me, miss."


    The girl quietly looked at Jian Nantian for a moment, raised her eyes, looked straight ahead, and her tone was still light.


    "Sir, I still remember the oath I made when I was rescued by my elder brother."


    Jian Nantian''s breath was suddenly rapid.


    The fingers on the ground, because of the force, cut the rock to pieces.


    "I remember." He nodded.


    "Please repeat, sir." The girl said.


    Jiannantian said word by word: "I''m jiannantian. I swear by the devil today.


    In my life, I have been a member of the Zhao family.


    What the Zhao family said is something I will definitely accomplish.


    No matter how old or young, whether women or children are, no matter how high or low they are. "


    If someone else is here at the moment, it will be a big surprise to hear such an oath.


    There are some friars who give priority to people.


    For example, Zeng Bi is threatened, but her master is Chu Yan.


    I only listen to Chu Yan.


    But jiannantian''s oath is based on all the people in one family.


    In other words, everyone in the family is his master.


    As long as he is the master, he must obey.


    Even if the other party is a three-year-old child, now let him die, he must immediately commit suicide.


    This kind of thing is full of humiliation.


    How could a normal monk make such an oath.


    It''s better to die than to be bound by such an oath.


    What''s more, such an oath would be uttered from Jiannan Tiankou.


    But at the moment, Jian Nantian repeats the oath of that day, the words are clear and dignified.


    His eyes were even shining.


    The reason is simple.


    This oath, he is willing to say.


    From his heart.


    He knew very well what price he had paid to save him that day.


    And the price is worth the oath.


    And strictly abide by it.


    After jiannantian finished, the girl nodded: "it seems that you remember very well."


    "It''s an honor for me to be saved by the adults and serve the Zhao family." Jiannantian said respectfully.


    When he talked about the adult, he was so excited that his voice changed a little.


    "Then I''ll ask you if you remember my elder brother''s advice to you on this trip." Said the girl.


    Jiannantian raised his head and looked at the girl: "take good care of Miss Zhao Lianxing, comply with every word she said, and fulfill all her requirements."


    Girl light smile: "that excuse me sir, did you do it?"


    Jiannantian''s face was red and white, full of shame.


    He clenched his teeth, jerked up his left hand and put up his little finger.


    The next moment, a flash of light.


    The little finger of the left hand falls.


    The wound was bleeding.


    For the friars in heaven''s state of mind, if you cut off one finger, you just need to run the aura, and the bleeding of the wound will stop immediately.


    And as long as you pick up the broken finger and press it on the wound again, it only takes a moment to be as good as before.


    But at this time, Jian Nantian obviously did not do so.


    He not only cut off the movement of aura in his left arm, but also cut off his little finger into meat mud and could not connect it again.

 Chapter 1020

    When doing all this, jiannantian has no expression on his face.


    It''s like the broken finger has nothing to do with him.


    He looked up at Zhao Lianxing and chopped off the railway: "I didn''t cut off my right finger today. I''m not afraid that I can''t hold the sword any more.


    But I keep the five fingers of my right hand. I hope Miss can give me a chance to atone.


    This little finger of my left hand is my promise to miss.


    I''m sure I''ll find the man who took away the girl''s corpse.


    If it''s still there, I''ll bring it back with the man''s head.


    If the corpse pill is taken by that person, I''ll put all the blood in the human body and give it to miss. "


    Zhao Lianxing looks at Jian Nantian.


    After a long time, she nodded gently.


    "Thank you, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is about a month and a half away from the information on May 15.


    But because I don''t know how far away xuanxu city is.


    So we adhere to the principle of catching up early rather than late.


    The spirit boat still travels day and night, moving forward.


    After swallowing the corpse Dan that day, Chu Yan was in the cabin and entered a closed state.


    Sitting cross knee, relying on swallowing whale hunting spirit Dafa, absorbing the powerful blood gas in the pill.


    Zeng Bi learned at the beginning that Chu Yan was the corpse pill that he took directly. He was so surprised that his hair would stand up.


    Corpse pill is the condensation of corpse gas and blood gas. For living people, it is the most poisonous of all poisons.


    Even the friars who claim to be invincible to all kinds of poisons will be affected.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan is now the land of the yuan, almost licking on death, not to mention the whole swallow.


    But after observing the state of Chu Yan for several days, Zeng Bi had to sigh again.


    This guy is a human monster.


    It''s just like ordinary people, drinking arsenic and hedinghong to strengthen their physique.


    No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The next month, Chu Yan was meditating, motionless.


    In a flash of time, it''s May.


    In the air, there is a taste of summer.


    That night, the moon was hanging high, and the spirit boat was shuttling rapidly under the moon.


    Suddenly, Zeng Bi, who was meditating on the deck, opened his eyes quickly and swept towards the cabin.


    It''s a month since I met jiannantian.


    But Zeng Bi has not relaxed his vigilance for fear of being overtaken by the other party.


    And the unidentified slovenly friar, who also behaved suspiciously.


    So these days, she is paying attention every day.


    In case the other party shows up or sneaks attack.


    And just now, she felt a breath of terror coming from the cabin.


    That kind of feeling, let her this heaven state of mind, all creepy, frightened.


    So her first reaction was the enemy.


    The cabin door did not close.


    When Zeng Bi swept in quickly, a white shadow in the cabin came out like lightning.


    Suddenly, the man and the pig collided.


    Fortunately, one of them is the one who has a strong mind in heaven, and his body protection is really vigorous; The other is a young Unicorn with coarse skin and thick flesh.


    So this time, although the collision was very fierce, no one was involved.


    On the contrary, the whole wall where the cabin gate was located was blown apart.


    At the moment, regardless of these details, Zeng Bi quickly stood firm and looked into the cabin.


    At a glance, her mouth was very exaggerated.


    A pair of eyes, full of shock.


    In the cabin, there was a strong blood gas.


    To be exact, it''s not blood gas, it''s plasma!


    The plasma was condensed in the air, and it was as high as one person, which wrapped the whole Chu Yan in it.


    At this moment, the plasma slowly wriggled and gushed blood mist around.


    With a breath, Zeng Bi had a feeling of being in the sea of blood, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    "What''s going on?" Master Bitong, who is in the mood of heaven, can''t help stuttering at the moment.


    This scene is really weird.


    She turned her head and saw that the bright moon had turned into a dazzling red.


    "I don''t know." Handsome staring at the direction of Chu Yan, twitching his nose, "I just slept well, suddenly saw his whole body spurting blood, and then it became like this."


    Zeng Bi tried to take a step forward.


    Immediately, she felt a powerful force pushing her.


    Master Tang, it''s hard to step forward at this moment!


    "Is it that Chu Yan swallowed the corpse pill, and now he was killed?" Zeng Bi couldn''t help worrying.


    "Ah?" Handsome was surprised, "no, Chu Yan never allows others to ride on his head. This kind of thing should not happen."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood mist in the cabin suddenly surged.


    This time, as if there is something out of the archaic existence, issued a sigh in general.


    Zeng Bi and Yingjun could not help but step back.


    The next moment, the rolling plasma, even through continuous condensation, evolved into a human form.


    These figures, or fist, or palm, or kick, each action, looks ordinary, but it is surging out of a shudder of the grand and powerful.


    It seems that one punch can break the sea.


    It''s like you can destroy heaven and earth.


    The kick seems to break forever.


    Zeng Bi''s upper and lower teeth began to fight uncontrollably.


    The breath of the past was so thick that she even felt that her bones were going to be crushed.


    Handsome rubbed for a while, hiding behind Zeng Bi, sticking out his head and looking carefully.


    "We''d better run away..." lying on Zeng Bi''s back, he said in a handsome voice.


    Chu Yan''s condition was really terrible.


    Zeng Bi hesitated, bit her teeth and nodded.


    If Chu Yan is swallowing corpse Dan, what accident really happened, then she doesn''t want to be buried with each other.


    Slaves are slaves, and inexplicable funerals are funerals.


    These are two different things.


    Seeing that the blood is constantly brewing, it gives people a terrible feeling that they want to break through the sky and break the nine continents. Without hesitation, Zeng Bi will turn around and fly away from here.


    But as soon as she turned around, before she took two steps forward, she felt as if she had hit a wall.


    Bang, forehead pain, body also involuntarily, suddenly fell into the cabin.


    In a flash, he fell into the blood fog with handsome.


    The blood fog immediately enveloped them.


    At this moment, Zeng Bi and Yingjun are desperate to find that they seem to fall into a blood red world.


    All light and sound are cut off.


    Even his own body, began to gradually out of control, unable to move.


    "It''s over."


    Zeng Bi just came up with this idea in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a voice in the blood mist in front of him.


    Look at that burly figure. It''s Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1021

    Zeng Bi''s heart thumped.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of "my life is over".


    If she had died in the hands of Chu Yan when she was in qingqiumen before.


    There''s absolutely nothing to say.


    They are greedy and incompetent.


    If you die, you die.


    But now, I''ve been a slave for more than half a year. I''m hardworking, and when I''m a thug, I''m also proud to work.


    Originally in the invisible, have begun to adapt to this identity.


    But at this time, he was killed.


    No one can be reconciled!


    Zeng Bi can''t help but want to swear.


    But at this moment, the blood around her, like the shackles of heaven and earth, made her unable to move, let alone speak.


    Chu Yan''s figure appeared in front of Zeng Bi and slowly raised his hand.


    Looking at each other''s fingers getting closer and closer to him, Zeng Bi closed her eyes.


    Well,


    no way out,


    Can''t resist,


    It''s just the feeling,


    I''m so angry.


    With a sigh, Zeng Bi felt Chu Yan''s fingers pressed on his eyebrows.


    Zeng Bi feels dead.


    But after a while, she was surprised to find that she was so good.


    Not only did he not die, it seemed that his body was no longer bound.


    Surprised, she quickly opened her eyes.


    Immediately see Chu Yan standing in front of him, is looking at the appearance of an idiot looking at himself.


    "You --"


    Zeng Bi spoke subconsciously.


    Chu Yan''s sarcasm opened his mouth: "look at the way you just extended your arms, I thought you were going to become a goose and fly high."


    Zeng Bi


    It seems that Chu Yan himself is so angry.


    It''s not the corpse pill, it''s not the scary guy.


    But Zeng Bi is not sure.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the handsome girl.


    Handsome nodded to her, indicating that this is Chu Yan himself, no problem.


    Now Zeng bi was relieved.


    But immediately, her heart was filled with doubts.


    Seeing that Chu Yan turned around and wanted to leave, she quickly ran after her and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Chu Yan glanced at her: "it''s very simple, corpse Dan has been absorbed by me, I''ve become stronger."


    "Corpse Dan, absorbed completely?" Zeng Bi still felt a little incredible.


    The corpse pill is highly toxic. Even if it is refined into a pill, the whole process includes neutralizing the toxicity, refining blood gas, and combining with natural resources and local treasures, it will take at least six months to refine into a pill.


    You''ve absorbed it all in a month?


    In general, his royal highness Chu scoffs at other people''s doubts and disdains to explain them.


    But at the moment, the exclamation and disbelief on Zeng Bi''s face made his vanity get extra satisfaction.


    So his highness Chu rarely explained one more sentence.


    "I''m not like you."


    "Oh." Zeng Bi nodded.


    She thought of the one who made Chu Yan crush the whole Qingqiu gate.


    So Zeng Bi thought that it was the terrible man who helped Chu Yan refine the corpse pill.


    But did not expect, the fact is that Chu Yan''s own swallowing whale hunting spirit Dharma, let him directly absorb the blood gas in the corpse Dan.


    But don''t say Chu Yan doesn''t know Zeng Bi misunderstood.


    Even if he knew, he was too lazy to explain.


    His highness Chu is in a good mood tonight.


    The corpse Dan was successfully refined, and his blood gas went up to a new level.


    Now he''s standing here, no one else has a specific feeling.


    But his royal highness Chu himself knows how much more powerful he is now than he was a month ago.


    The spirit boat will fly for more than ten days.


    Almost on May 12th, a magnificent city appeared on the far horizon.


    This city seems to spread out in your eyes.


    With the rising of the sun, the haze appears together.


    For a moment, it gave people a feeling of boundless and boundless, palace in the sky.


    Several people on the deck could not help but stay for a while.


    This city, needless to say, must be xuanxu city.


    But no one thought that the city should be so grand.


    In contrast, the city that Chu Yan saw in the state of yunaojiang, even the imperial capital, was far less beautiful than the xuanxu city.


    And this xuanxu city is obviously not the capital of the prime minister shangguo.


    From Nanyuan prefecture to yunaojiang, and now entering the frontier of baoxiangshangguo, Chu Yan deeply feels that his previous understanding of the world is still too small.


    What''s more, Chu Yan also saw the image of the monk''s "glorious city".


    As for the xuanxu city in front of us, it is not as good as a corner of the glory city.


    The size of the world is unimaginable.


    But Chu Yan soon converged.


    Because he clearly, blindly sigh, is useless.


    Only step by step forward can we go further and see a bigger world.


    Lingzhou all the way forward, dozens of miles away from xuanxu City, was blocked out of thin air.


    In the air, it seems that there is a layer of film which is hard to see by naked eyes, which prevents the spirit boat from moving forward.


    At this time, because of the close distance, Chu Yan could see the prosperous scene of the city.


    Around xuanxu City, there are not only spiritual boats, but also various magic weapons, carrying monks up and down.


    And whether it''s the spirit boat or the magic weapon, it almost falls dozens of miles away from xuanxu city.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan understood it.


    In this city, there must be a big battle.


    Except for the spirit boat and friars who are specially allowed, other people must go outside the city before they can ride in the spirit boat and magic weapon.


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s observation, several spirit boats had landed on the ground nearby.


    Then walk out of the spirit boat, or walk, or carry other vehicles on the ground, and go to xuanxu city.


    "It seems we''re here for the first time, and we don''t know the rules yet." Zeng Bi also understood the reason at the moment and said to Chu.


    Chu Yan nodded, let handsome control the spirit boat to the ground.


    On the ground, there is a wide official road. As long as you go along it, you can go straight to xuanxu city.


    After putting away the spirit boat, Chu Yan takes handsome and Zeng Bi to xuanxu city.


    On the official road, there are more than one stream of people.


    There are all kinds of vehicles, back and forth, showing a busy weather.


    The familiar smell of fireworks makes Chu Yan feel more cordial.


    What surprised Chu Yan even more was that there were not only mortals, but also warriors and friars on the official road!


    In Nanyuan Prefecture, wuzhe is the most powerful existence in a country.


    No matter where you go, you will always be called for.


    In the state of yun''ao-jiang, the friars are the immortals among all the people.


    Everyone will kneel and kowtow when they see it.


    The vast majority of monks, either in the clan or in the family practice, rarely appear in the city where mortals live.


    But in this xuanxu City, Chu Yan saw a completely different scene.


    Here, from the perspective of identity, mortals, warriors and monks seem to be the same.


    It''s just that they choose different lifestyles.


    The monk here seems to have returned to the ordinary life.


    Chu Yan even saw friars haggling with the street vendors.


    What he bought was just an ordinary sugar man.


    This scene makes Chu Yan, who is practicing in the broken Star building, feel hard to understand for a moment.

 Chapter 1022

    As a guru, Zeng Bi''s experience in Xianlu is much more extensive than that of Chu.


    At the moment, in such an environment, looking around at the scene full of life breath, her eyes, emerge a look of thoughtfulness.


    "Birth and accession, teacher, I seem to understand what you mean."


    A moment later, Zeng Bi murmured.


    "Well? What do you mean Chu Yan asked.


    So Zeng Bi sorted out his thoughts and explained to Chu Yan as he walked.


    "My teacher once told me.


    Xinjiang belongs to a country with limited resources.


    If a monk wants to achieve something, he must have great perseverance, great fortune and great talent.


    Perseverance and talent are the nature of monks themselves.


    Great luck means having enough opportunities and practicing wholeheartedly.


    This is why, in the state of Xinjiang, the monks of zongmen rarely appear in the mortal world.


    This is birth.


    In places with relatively abundant cultivation resources, even ordinary people can bathe in aura every day.


    So there is no need for monks to practice in a place with abundant aura.


    In this case, it will be more beneficial to practice after entering the WTO.


    Because at this time, monks need to consider more than realm.


    It''s about thinking about the devil on the way to promotion. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking: "isn''t the heart devil always in the process of cultivation?"


    Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan with a smile and asked, "then I ask you, have you ever been disturbed by demons in your current promotion process?"


    Chu Yan thought carefully.


    My promotion process has been very smooth, and I haven''t seen the legendary heart devil.


    For a long time, he thought that he was full of blood and had never been attacked by demons.


    Now it seems that there is another reason?


    So Chu Yan shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    "That''s because the realm is not enough." As I expected, Zeng Bi said, "my teacher said that even in the state of mind, the promotion will not be disturbed by the demons.


    Because the realm is not high enough.


    When the real demons appear, they are called:


    It''s a disaster. "


    It''s the first time Chu Yan has heard what Zeng Bi said at the moment.


    All of a sudden, there is a sense of eye opening.


    He also wanted to ask what kind of state he would have to wait until he met the demons.


    Zeng Bi said that she was not clear about this problem.


    Because at that time, her teacher just said it casually.


    Few of the friars in Xinjiang can break through the state of mind.


    It''s like a mortal who will die at the age of 60 or 70.


    So who cares what it will be like after the age of 100?


    "But when you get to the prime minister''s Kingdom, maybe you can have access to it." Zeng Bi said.


    Chu Yan nodded and no longer spoke. He carefully observed the pedestrians passing by.


    Soon after, he arrived under the wall of xuanxu city.


    The towering city wall reveals a sense of historical massiness.


    The huge arched city gate is full of pedestrians and vehicles, showing the extremely busy weather.


    Seeing the guards on both sides of the gate, Chu Yan can''t help looking at Zeng Bi.


    The guards at the gate of xuanxu city are all in Ningmai state.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    Along the way, at least 30% of the passers-by passed by were the warriors in Zhenwu realm and the monks in Ningmai realm.


    In addition, occasionally you can see the monks in diyuanjing.


    This is still outside the city.


    In the city, there will be more monks.


    Maybe one day the mood will stay in it.


    For example, Zeng Bi is one of them.


    In this kind of place, I haven''t heard of tianxinjing. I need to go to the local clan to register.


    That means it''s normal to be in and out of mood one day.


    Under such circumstances, it would be impractical to let mortals serve as the guards of xuanxu city.


    Two people and a pig, through the gate, came to xuanxu city.


    All of a sudden, the spacious streets, the endless stream of people, and all kinds of tall buildings all made them feel a little stunned.


    "I''m afraid our Qingqiu gate is just like this. There are some large arrays and teleportation arrays in this city." Zeng Bi sighed.


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "but it''s normal to think about it.


    In this prime minister''s country, cities should be mixed with immortals.


    Since there are friars who often pass by or even stay in the city, it will not be like a city of mortals. "


    Zeng Bi thought about it and thought that Chu Yan made a lot of sense. After nodding, he asked, "where are we going now?"


    Chu Yan shook his head: "information above, only let me arrive at xuanxu city before May 15th.


    I don''t have to say much about other contents.


    I don''t think it''s time.


    Let''s wait until that day and see what happens. "


    Looking around, Chu Yan said: "first look around, eat something, and then find a place to live."


    "Yes, eat, eat."


    When it comes to eating, the handsome man who squatted on Chu Yan''s shoulder and dozed off suddenly comes to the spirit, swallowing saliva and nodding abruptly.


    After walking along the main road for a while, Chu Yan and them entered a restaurant.


    The restaurant is eight stories high and extremely luxurious.


    The stone steps at the entrance are all made of spirit stones.


    From this point, we can see that ordinary people can''t enter the restaurant at will.


    Generally speaking, only monks come in.


    It''s past morning, and it''s still a while before noon, so there are not many people in the restaurant.


    Chu Yan found a table near the corner and sat down.


    Although the little two in the restaurant were mortals, they seemed to see more monks. They didn''t kowtow as Chu Yan had seen in the past. They came to greet them normally.


    Chu Yan they are not familiar with here, so let the small two recommend a few dishes.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, several more tables of guests came into the restaurant.


    The most advanced one is a friar who looks like a young man in a white shirt.


    He came in with a snow-white donkey in his hand.


    This donkey is obviously not ordinary.


    The whole body is snow-white, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, the four hooves are as black as ink, and a pair of eyes give people a deep feeling.


    The little two in the shop are not surprised by this kind of situation.


    It''s very normal for monks to have mounts and pets.


    For example, when Chu Yan just came in, he was not surprised by his handsome appearance. When recommending dishes, he also asked Chu Yan what the "pet" on his shoulder usually likes to eat, and they can do it here.


    The friar in white who came in at the moment looked about the same age as Chu Yan.


    He took the donkey and looked around the hall for a week. After a pause, he went to the other side and sat down.


    After that, a man and a woman came in.


    This man and a woman, simple clothes, dusty look.


    However, the appearance and outline are somewhat similar, obviously a pair of brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1023

    The man seems to be the elder brother, walking in front, carrying a long knife on his back.


    There was no scabbard for the long sword, so it was wrapped with a dirty cloth, only the handle was exposed.


    However, this knife is higher than others. Even if it is tilted on the back, the blade almost drags to the ground.


    The vision sweeps that long knife, Chu speech vision tiny one coagulates.


    He is very keen on blood, far more than ordinary friars.


    When the man came in, Chu Yan felt that the long knife on the other side''s back was like a surging river of blood.


    Although blood is introverted, but also because of this, it becomes more and more thick and concise.


    In the way the man walked, the blood was condensed into a trace.


    At first glance, it looks like a long tail.


    It''s just this "tail" that ordinary people can''t see.


    At the moment, it seems that only Chu Yan noticed.


    Because of the long Dao''s eyes, the brother and sister seem to notice Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The man, as the elder brother, cast a glance at Chu Yan and no longer paid attention to it.


    But that younger sister, but is toward Chu speech to stare one eye, then gather together to her elder brother ear side, also don''t know what whispered to say.


    The elder brother shakes his head and seems to disagree. Then the younger sister stares at Chu Yan again, and then follows the elder brother to one side and sits down.


    The brother and sister sat on a table not far from Chu Yan.


    The elder brother didn''t take off the long sword and sat with his back to Chu Yan. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan just now.


    From this, Chu Yan can infer that the other party must be a very proud person, and will not take the views of others around in mind.


    Compared with this elder brother, that younger sister makes Chu Yan difficult to understand.


    I didn''t look at each other from beginning to end.


    So why does she seem to hate herself?


    Even after sitting down, they looked up and glared at themselves several times.


    "Sick." A moment later, his highness Chu made a judgment.


    Next came a half old man.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is about 60 years old.


    The hair and beard are white.


    But when he came in, he looked like a thief.


    After looking left and right, he ran to a table in the corner and sat down.


    Most of the time before Chu Yan, he practiced in the sect.


    Even if they complete the mission of the sect, they seldom deal with the friars of other sects.


    As Zeng Bi said before.


    The friars of the state of Xinjiang practiced in a closed environment.


    It''s like the fish in a fish pond. What you see and hear is extremely limited.


    This time, the fish in his pond was thrown into the sea.


    The sea is not only boundless, in which there are many kinds of fish.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is this kind of feeling.


    After a while, two more people came into the restaurant.


    As soon as these two people come in, Chu Yan immediately feels that a fierce vision has locked himself.


    And Zeng Bi around him, even for a moment, straightened his body, and his aura suddenly surged up.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked ahead.


    The two men who came in at the moment were also a man and a woman.


    Among them, the man is the sword of the south!


    At this time, Jian Nantian was also looking at Chu Yan.


    Two people''s eyes, instant look at each other.


    From Jian Nantian''s eyes, Chu Yan saw the fierce intention of killing.


    But there was not much expression on his face.


    This scene, let Chu Yan heart slightly sigh.


    If Jian Nantian came in at this moment and saw them, he would shout to fight and kill immediately.


    Then this person is not afraid.


    Just kill it.


    But this guy can endure at this time.


    So it''s worth being careful.


    What''s more, Jian Nantian''s best skill seems to be to hide his body and take advantage of the opponent''s unprepared time to burst into trouble and kill him with one sword.


    "This guy, after all, is a problem.


    It seems that we are looking for an opportunity to solve it.


    Otherwise, I always feel that someone wants to stab me in the back. "


    Facing jiannantian''s sharp eyes, Chu Yan is not afraid at all. He is still thinking about how to kill each other.


    The woman beside Jian Nantian looks about the same age as Chu Yan.


    At the moment, with a light look, he stepped forward and sat down at a table near the inside.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that after the woman sat down, Jian Nantian didn''t sit down. Instead, he held the sword in his arms and stood behind the woman.


    "Is this fellow a slave?"


    This scene surprised Chu Yan.


    Looking at Jian Nantian and the woman, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the other party''s combination seemed to be quite similar to his side.


    Tianxinjing is a slave, but diyuanjing is the master.


    However, the slave of the other party is standing and can''t be at the same table with the master.


    On his side, the servant was at the same table with his master, and he was still holding a teacup.


    Feeling his highness Chu''s playful eyes, Zeng Bi suddenly guessed what he was thinking. His face suddenly became ugly, and he lowered his voice and said, "do you want me to stand by, too?"


    "If you want to stand in the back, I have no objection." Chu Yan light way.


    "I don''t want it." Zeng Bi said quickly.


    Although he had already recognized the identity of slave in his heart, guru Bitong still valued face.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t care so much about this kind of thing.


    In addition, Zeng Bi had protected Chu Yan in front of jiannantian before, so Chu Yan''s attitude towards her now is much better than before.


    "You say, isn''t it a coincidence?" At this time, Chu Yan turned the topic.


    "A little bit." Zeng Bi nodded.


    Her eyes have been paying attention to Jian Nantian.


    More than a month ago, Zeng Bi had been worried about the other party''s tracking and sneak attack.


    I finally entered xuanxu city and thought I could breathe a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be a direct encounter.


    This makes Zeng Bi''s mood suddenly become very bad.


    Zeng Bi is concerned about Jian Nantian, but Chu Yan''s attention is now on Zhao Lianxing.


    On the one hand, he felt that he was familiar with each other, but he could not remember where he had met.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan is guessing whether the other party''s appearance in the xuanxu city will be the same as his own purpose, and will be guided by the golden sword.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid thinking a little bit more about this similar collocation.


    When Jian Nantian came in, he didn''t look this way after seeing Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    At this time, after Zhao Lianxing sat down, he stepped forward, bent down and whispered a few words in Zhao Lianxing''s ear.


    So Chu Yan saw that Zhao Lianxing raised his head and looked at him.


    Eyes, there is no feeling, as if looking at a roadside flowers or weeds.


    But the Jian Nantian beside her is smiling at Chu Yan and Zeng Bisen. Her eyes are full of ferocity.


    This expression, Chu Yan is too familiar.


    Generally, when he beat the little one, and the little one went home to find the old one to avenge himself, he always looked like this.


    "Oh, trouble." His highness Chu sighed.

 Chapter 1024

    The situation at that time, Chu Yan has roughly speculated.


    That corpse Dan, sword South sky is afraid to want to capture for this woman in front of.


    His highness Chu could even imagine what Jian Nantian had just said in this woman''s ear.


    "Miss!"


    "Well?"


    "That''s the bad guy who robbed the corpse Dan that I wanted to prepare for my young lady! Hum


    "Oh."


    "Miss, you must be the master of my family! Whimper, whimper


    In the mind of his highness Chu, the iron and steel man Jian Nantian has now become a sissy with orchid fingers.


    As soon as he read this, his royal highness Chu couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    "This guy is still laughing! He''s provoking me In an instant, Jian Nantian''s eyes were all round.


    Before camouflage out of the solemn, this moment, like paper, was directly torn to pieces.


    This guy,


    Unexpectedly,


    Dare to provoke!


    Asshole!


    Jian Nantian''s hand held the hilt in an instant.


    The fierce murderous spirit, in a flash, gushed out like the tide.


    In the hall of the restaurant, countless tight threads appear at this moment.


    With a little force, it will break.


    The friars nearby suddenly felt it.


    First, the man who was holding the donkey put his hand holding the cup under the table.


    The younger sister of the two brothers and sisters, with a tight body and frightened eyes, looked at jiannantian.


    And the brother, with his right elbow on the table, put his forearm up.


    The left hand is on the sister''s hand, pacifying each other.


    As for the old man, he slipped and went directly under the table.


    Now through the tablecloth, you can feel his violent shaking.


    Zeng Bi''s eyes are bright.


    She''s not afraid to do it.


    Beside Chu Yan, she knows the power inside her.


    Although she is not sure when Chu Yan will do it.


    But if she is killed, jiannantian will fight Chu Yan again. Zeng Bi can guarantee that this guy will die very ugly.


    At that time, it can also be regarded as Chu Yan''s indirect revenge for himself.


    Air this moment, as if the general ice, let the person''s goose bumps, can''t help standing up.


    At this time, sitting Zhao Lianxing, with the middle finger gently click the table twice, tone light: "small two, how not on the food."


    Jiannantian''s face changed, and the hand holding the hilt relaxed immediately.


    The tense atmosphere dissipated in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the scene like stagnant air, but also to restore the flow.


    Unconsciously, everyone felt relaxed and breathed smoothly.


    The hand of the man in white is put back on the table.


    He also reached out to appease the white donkey around him.


    The elder of the brothers and sisters put his hands back on the table.


    The younger sister, then with the eyes of the doubt, looked to Chu Yan.


    It''s like wondering, how can Chu Yan get into such a terrible guy.


    As for the old man¡ª¡ª


    Still shaking under the table.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao Lianxing.


    But Zhao Lianxing didn''t look at him. He lowered his eyes and seemed not interested in everything here.


    Feeling that Jian Nantian would not fight again, Zeng Bi turned to Chu Yan and asked softly, "what should I do?"


    "After you go out, find a place where there is no one and solve the problem."


    Zeng Bi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This shows that Chu Yan is going to take the initiative!


    However, she was still a little uncertain, so she asked again, "do you want that for yourself?"


    Chu Yan squinted at her: "close the door, let you go, how about it?"


    Zeng Bi


    I didn''t ask for the result I wanted, but Zeng Bi can confirm one thing.


    That is Chu Yan''s real intention to kill.


    This killing heart is not from Jian Nantian, but from the girl who always looks cold to the outside world.


    I''m being watched by my enemies.


    And this enemy is still young, but the city is very deep.


    This kind of feeling is really not good.


    In order to sleep peacefully in the future,


    Then please die early.


    His highness Chu thinks like this, but Zeng Bi thinks a little more.


    "In a word, let that sword South sky quiet down, either have hidden strength, or the background is amazing."


    Zeng Bi ponders, just thinking about whether Chu Yan wants to think about it again. Suddenly, a figure rushes in outside the restaurant.


    As soon as the man came in, he caught the eyes of all the people present.


    It seems that the young man in his twenties is a bit messy, just like he just got out of bed.


    But the intruder didn''t care what others thought of him.


    Even when it was obvious that his subordinates wanted to help him, he pushed him aside.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Dissatisfied and complaining, the man craned his neck and looked at everyone in the hall.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. This man quickly read it all over.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zhao Lianxing.


    When he looked at it carefully again, he suddenly looked surprised and happy, and jumped over at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, jiannantian frowned and was about to stop.


    As a result, the man stopped at a distance of one Zhang from Zhao Lianxing. Then, with a puff, he knelt on the ground without dragging mud and water.


    This scene made everyone present look surprised.


    That ferocious sister, at the moment, gaping, chopsticks in the hands of the table, issued a click.


    Jian Nantian obviously didn''t expect this scene. For a moment, his eyes were at a loss.


    Painting style - it seems that something is wrong.


    Keep moving forward, but stop now.


    This position looks a little awkward.


    However, when everyone was looking at the man in surprise, Zhao Lianxing didn''t lift his eyelids, as if the other side didn''t exist at all.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the man took a deep breath and knocked his head on the ground.


    "Wang Lufeng, the eighth generation disciple of Ziwei sect, meets Miss Zhao er."


    "Crape myrtle gate?" Hearing the name, Chu Yan was stunned.


    He had guessed that Zhao Lianxing, like himself, was a monk guided by the golden sword.


    But look at the current situation, I guess wrong?


    Mind just such a move, Chu Yan suddenly found that the atmosphere of the scene, compared with before, has changed.


    The monks in the hall looked surprised again.


    But before that, they were puzzled, surprised and incomprehensible because of the man''s sudden action.


    At this time, after hearing the word "Ziwei gate", they were not only surprised, but also excited, excited, unbelievable and even adored!


    Feeling the change of people''s emotions around, Chu Yan looked at Zeng Bi suspiciously: "have you ever heard of Ziwei gate?"


    Zeng Bi blushed: "I don''t know."


    Although she was a teacher, she seldom left the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, her understanding of the clan outside Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty is very limited.


    At this time, with Wang Lufeng reporting his name and identity, Zhao Lianxing''s eyes finally lifted up and looked at each other.

 Chapter 1025

    "Are you my elder brother?" Zhao Lianxing looks at Wang Lufeng.


    Chu Yan heard it and blinked.


    Is this woman''s elder brother or the leader of a sect?


    That said, the elder brother in her mouth should be quite old.


    She should be quite old.


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Lufeng''s voice trembled with excitement. "It''s under the emperor''s door!"


    Seeing someone call himself Emperor, Chu Yanzheng is surprised to find that almost everyone''s expression in the hall has changed.


    The man in white looked at Zhao Lianxing without blinking.


    The palm of his exposed hand was shaking slightly.


    The brother and sister, as if they had been struck by thunder at the moment, were stunned and looked at Zhao Lianxing.


    That sister''s eyes, at this moment, even filled with tears.


    Chu Yan can be sure that she was not frightened, but pure excited.


    Even the shivering old man, at the moment, poked his head out from under the table and looked at Zhao Lianxing with unbelievable eyes.


    These people''s expression, immediately set off Chu Yan more at a loss.


    Is this crape myrtle gate and this emperor very famous?


    But no matter what Jian Nantian did or what the emperor''s younger sister did, it didn''t look like a good person.


    Is there such a big difference between shangguo and Jianguo?


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing''s voice sounded again.


    "You come to see me. What can I do for you?"


    The voice is incomparably cold and repellent.


    However, in Chu Yan''s opinion, Wang Lufeng was a cheap man.


    The colder people treat him.


    The more grateful and comfortable he was.


    Wang Lufeng suddenly knocked his head on the ground again. When he lifted it up again, his eyes were full of tears and his nose gushed out.


    "I, I''m a native of xuanxu city. I just heard that the second young lady came here.


    As a member of the crape myrtle family, so, so excited for a moment, I came to see her quickly. "


    With that, Wang Lu banged on the ground again.


    That attitude, that gesture, as devout as it is.


    But Zhao Lianxing is not moved.


    And now the corner of the mouth, also show a sneer.


    "I''ve just been here, and I haven''t informed anyone.


    You''re the first one to come,


    I think I''ve been paying attention for a long time. "


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Lufeng''s excited look suddenly froze and his face became pale.


    But Zhao Lianxing went on talking about himself.


    "Do you want to show that you are much more capable than other disciples?"


    "I dare not!" Wang Lufeng was so scared that he knocked his head on the ground.


    Zhao Lianxing''s words almost scared him out of his wits.


    Crape myrtle has a strict hierarchy.


    His eight generation disciples are the last in the sect. They are under the jurisdiction of the seven generation disciples.


    At this time, before the seven generation disciples came to see Zhao Lianxing, he came first.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to show that you, the eight generation disciple, are more capable than the seven generation disciple?


    It''s like the subordinates show stronger ability than the officers, and they also ask for credit in front of the officers behind their backs.


    Let the officer know. What should I think?


    Wang Lufeng''s body was shaking like chaff.


    "It seems that my elder brother has been neglecting to discipline his subordinates recently. He is really a devil who can earn money." Zhao Lianxing said faintly.


    This sentence, immediately let Wang Lufeng face.


    He didn''t talk much any more and kowtowed to Zhao Lianxing.


    The stone slabs on the ground have long been smashed into powder.


    But he didn''t stop.


    This scene made everyone around feel uncomfortable.


    After a full hundred rings, Zhao Lianxing said faintly: "but if you can see me for the first time, it also shows that you are capable."


    When this sentence reached Wang Lufeng''s ears, he immediately felt like a drowning man. He grabbed the straw and said, "please tell me the truth.


    As a disciple of crape myrtle, he is always strict with himself.


    Today I just heard that the second lady was driving to xuanxu city.


    I have been admiring the style of the second lady, so I dare to come to see her.


    I''d like to ask the second lady to open up.


    In this xuanxu City, I''m willing to be driven by the second young lady. I''m willing to go through fire and water. "


    "You are also worthy to work for the second lady?" Jian Nantian snorted coldly, and a trace of discontent flashed across his face.


    Wang Lufeng knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly closed his mouth, but his eyes were still full of supplication, looking at Zhao Lianxing.


    He knew that his life was now between the other party''s thoughts.


    "You said that in this xuanxu City, all things are willing to do for me?" Zhao Lianxing said at this time.


    "Miss?" Jian Nantian looks surprised and looks at Zhao Lianxing.


    He did not expect that Zhao Lianxing would really give each other a chance.


    This Wang Lufeng is just the lowest existence in Ziwei sect.


    What qualifications does he have to work for Zhao Lianxing?


    "Yes! Yes Wang Lufeng''s eyes brightened, he patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "if you have anything to do, please tell the disciples!"


    I was just afraid that I might not survive tonight.


    But at this time, the other side has to put forward demands on themselves.


    The ups and downs of life make Wang Lufeng''s knees feel soft at the moment.


    But there''s one thing he''s sure about.


    That is, if Zhao Lianxing told him to do something today.


    Then he is a blessing in disguise!


    What a great honor it is to be able to work for miss two!


    It''s not in vain that he came here today at the risk of overstepping.


    "I have one thing I really want you to do for me." Zhao Lianxing said.


    "At your command, miss!" Wang Lufeng''s body shook again.


    This time it''s because of excitement.


    It''s exciting.


    Just on the verge of death.


    Now, I''m going to the top of my life.


    "He took my things." Zhao Lianxing stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Yan, "kill him and give me the things."


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Chu Yan.


    Well, the eyes are not very friendly.


    It''s as if Chu Yan was a traitor.


    The younger sister among the brothers and sisters, is even more sneer, a "I knew you are not a good thing" appearance.


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment.


    You sent someone to rob me,


    Now I take it for granted,


    So justified,


    What do you mean?


    "To order!" Without hesitation, Wang Lufeng leaped up from the ground, his eyes were not good, and came to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan, in his eyes, is the same as him.


    Zeng Bi, who was beside Chu Yan, also lowered his realm to the same level as Chu Yan because of his skill.


    So in Wang Lufeng''s eyes, there is almost no threat to them.


    As for why Zhao Lianxing didn''t do it in person before.


    Wang Lufeng also has his own explanation in mind.


    It must be the second lady who is afraid to dirty her hands!

 Chapter 1026

    "It''s a turn of the day. How dare you touch what miss two likes!"


    Wang Lufeng grins grimly and waves his hand. He and his followers walk towards the Chu Yan table.


    Among them, Wang Lufeng is a great achievement in diyuanjing.


    The rest of the slaves, although only in the context of coagulation, but in Wang Lufeng''s view, with him, these people just need to cheer on.


    And this is the task given to him by the second lady herself.


    He doesn''t want to be taken over by others.


    It must be done well.


    The second lady didn''t say what it was,


    But he pointed out that he had to kill the man himself.


    In that case, kill this guy cleanly.


    Show yourself well in front of the second lady!


    "Boy, you asked for it."


    Between speaking, Wang Lufeng has approached Chu Yan and their table.


    "In the afterlife, keep your eyes open, and don''t provoke people you can''t provoke."


    When he finished this sentence, Chu Yan just put down the cup in his hand.


    Just now, in the face of Wang Lufeng''s "death ultimatum", he took a sip of tea with ease.


    "You want this idiot to die on his own."


    "What idiot... Er, who are you talking to?" Wang Lufeng was puzzled and blinked. He followed Chu Yan''s eyes and saw that the other side''s words were toward Zhao Lianxing.


    Zhao Lianxing turned her head and looked in other directions.


    "You hate him, so you want to kill him with my hand.


    On the surface, he also gave him a chance to reward him


    Chu Yan knew that Zhao Lianxing could hear what he said, so he went on at the moment.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a mocking smile: "do you know what I call you.


    Although you are a woman, it may not be suitable.


    But I still want to say.


    You hypocrite. "


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a thick disdain appeared.


    Wang Lufeng heard it in the clouds.


    He didn''t understand what Chu Yan meant.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that this guy is insulting the second lady.


    Looking at Zhao Lianxing''s unresponsive appearance, Wang Lufeng immediately glared at Chu: "you want to die!"


    His voice dropped and he moved.


    In a flash, a string of virtual shadows were pulled out of the void, and they oppressed Chu Yan.


    People around saw it and no one stopped it.


    On the one hand, they and Chu Yansu had no such need in their lives.


    On the other hand, this guy should be punished for robbing the second lady of ziweimen.


    The younger sister of the two brothers and sisters, now showing a smile of schadenfreude, is waiting to see the good play of Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu is still drinking tea at the moment.


    Ah, it''s better when ah Qing is here.


    At least they don''t need to remind themselves to serve tea and water.


    Thinking of this, his royal highness Chu pursed his mouth very shamelessly, then bowed his head and sighed.


    He didn''t look at Wang Lufeng at all.


    Even if the other side, between lightning and flint, the other side has come to their own in front.


    Wang Lufeng was infuriated when he saw that the other party was wandering in the sky.


    "You will pay for what you are doing now!"


    With a grim smile in his heart, Wang Lufeng bullied Chu Yan and shook his wrist. Suddenly, he held a pumpkin sized hammer and smashed it down on Chu Yan''s head.


    This hammer is obviously not any product. As soon as it comes out, the air around it collapses and collapses.


    The sledgehammer glowed.


    The light is incomparably thick and stacked.


    In an instant, it''s like the top of a mountain, the top of a mountain, the top of a mountain, the top of a mountain, the top of a mountain, and the top of a mountain.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed, he patted the table and stood up.


    Master Bi Tong was very inexperienced in serving people.


    But in this way, we are very experienced.


    Otherwise, at the foot of qingqiumen mountain at that time, she would not conflict with Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, the momentum of Tian''s mood poured out.


    For Zeng Bi, at this time she is showing her true state.


    But for the vast majority of people at the scene, it is like a trickle in front of us, suddenly turning into a dam to discharge flood.


    They were waiting for a good play at the last moment.


    The next moment, I feel a wave of pressure in the void.


    Their whole body muscles, this moment are tense up, sweat root root erect, heart in a twinkling of an eye, mention the throat.


    Timidity, fear, panic, fear, all kinds of emotions, all of a sudden, full of heart, so that they want to rush, flee.


    Wang Lufeng, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt a hundred times more strongly at this moment.


    Bang!


    The sledgehammer in his hand was still a foot away from Chu Yan''s head, and he couldn''t hit it any more.


    The rolling momentum accumulated by the technique disintegrates in a flash.


    It''s like a mountain, slapped by the gods and demons.


    And he himself, more like being hit by a running beast, let out a scream, whoosh, hit the two men behind him, and flew out from the door of the restaurant in an instant.


    Watching Wang Lufeng fly out like a meteor, Zeng Bi''s eyes were cold and looked around.


    In addition to jiannantian already knew Zeng Bi''s realm, Zhao Lianxing didn''t seem to care about it.


    Others, it''s like seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    This woman is the state of mind in heaven!


    Whether it was the man in white, the brother and sister, or the old man with white beard, they were all shocked at this moment, and their eyes were full of horror.


    This is their instinctive fear of high-level monks.


    The old man with white beard, in particular, once again hid his head under the tablecloth like a turtle, shivering.


    Seeing the look of the crowd, Zeng Bi glared at Zhao Lianxing and jiannantian, and then sat down.


    As for his royal highness Chu, he didn''t look at Wang Lufeng from beginning to end.


    What are you, worthy of my hand?


    In the past, strength was not good, so when facing the enemy, we should try our best to give full play to our advantages.


    Now, there is the gate of hell in hand, and there is an unidentified powerful presence in the body.


    In this case, if the face of the enemy''s provocation, but also tied hands and feet, then Chu Yan is better than a head hit dead.


    Besides, even if you go to the Kingdom and follow the law of the jungle and respect the strong, this corpse pill is still mine!


    And more should be mine!


    I don''t care about Jian Nantian, Miss ER and Ziwei.


    Your highness Chu, you have such confidence now.


    That''s why he acquiesced in Zeng Bi''s move.


    The politeness in Baishan town before was regarded as a blessing, so that now his highness Chu doesn''t mind giving each other an unforgettable lesson.


    Now that we''ve sent a cannon fodder to die, let him die.


    If you put your paws together again, I will not only break your paws, but also kill you.


    And in the hall, because of Zeng Bi''s hand, it was quiet for a moment.


    Because even in shangguo, a guru of heaven''s state of mind is still a force that cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 1027

    Before that, no one thought that one of the two combinations, a man and a woman, was tianxinjing.


    And in this group''s view, since Zeng Bi''s real realm is tianxinjing, how could the more mysterious Chu Yan next to him really be Diyuan realm.


    It must also be the state of mind of heaven!


    And it must be higher than Zeng Bi!


    Look at that look!


    Look, look, the female guru who just made the move, now pour tea for him!


    He is also a kind of indifferent!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to Chu Yan suddenly changed.


    Even his posture of serving tea and drinking water is full of the dignity of the superior.


    That younger sister, at the moment also lowers a head to come, dare not again toward Chu speech they cast to challenge of vision.


    There was a trace of panic and disbelief in his expression.


    This is like looking at the crucian carp in the pond, you dare to throw stones to scare it.


    But if there''s a crocodile in the pond now, why don''t you throw stones to scare it?


    Just outside the restaurant, there was another person.


    When the man came in, he was carrying Wang Lufeng who had just been shaken out.


    The man came in with a trace of pride on his face.


    But the most striking thing is not his expression, nor his amazing state of mind.


    It''s what he looks like.


    The monk''s face is as long as it can be.


    In secular terms, this man has a horse face.


    It''s just a horse face, and its eyes are huge.


    It''s like a tap on the head and his eyes will fall off.


    And a pair of eyebrows, black and thick, like two hypertrophic caterpillars.


    In a word, it is unforgettable if you take a look at it.


    But at this moment, no one at the scene laughed because of the monk''s appearance.


    Even Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the monk.


    Because each other''s cuffs, there is a pair of very eye-catching gold sword logo.


    The word "Tianya" can be clearly seen on the sign.


    This is as like as two peas that the Chu sword had before.


    After a moment, Chu Yan relaxed.


    "Here comes the news at last." He murmured.


    When he came to xuanxu City, Chu Yan was still thinking about when the next news would come.


    Now the answer is in sight.


    The horse faced monk walked into the hall, threw Wang Lufeng on the ground, and swept his eyes at the crowd.


    It seems that Wang Lufeng just flew out by Zeng Bizhen and hit him in front of him.


    But the horse faced monk didn''t seem to care.


    His eyes flashed across the faces of the people at the scene one by one.


    Chu Yan noticed that when the horse faced Friar''s eyes turned to him, the friar in white, the brother and sister, the old man and Zhao Lianxing, there was an obvious pause.


    As for Zeng Bi and Jian Nantian, they didn''t stop at all.


    "Six people, good. All together." Taking back his eyes, the horse faced friar with both hands nodded and said, "show me your Tianya zhixinjian."


    Tianya refers to the heart sword, which seems to be the golden sword.


    Chu Yan took it off from his waist and put it on the table.


    The others, at the moment, also took out the golden sword and put it in front of them according to the orders of the friar.


    Chu Yan paid attention to it.


    The fact is exactly what he expected.


    In addition to Zeng Bi and Jian Nantian, the others all had the golden sword.


    Just let Chu Yan feel a little surprised is that the old man, actually is one of them.


    "There was no age limit for shangguo sect to accept disciples?" Chu Yan couldn''t help wondering.


    He remembers clearly.


    When I was in Changqing town at that time, the song deacon of xuanyuemen mentioned it.


    If you are over 16 years old, you will not consider it.


    "It seems that there are many differences between shangguo and Jiangguo." Chu Yan thought.


    For the time being, he is still very strange here, so although Chu Yan asks in his heart, his face is still silent.


    But at this time, he felt a look of surprise, fell on himself.


    Looking along the feeling, he immediately saw the younger sister of the two, who was staring at himself from a distance.


    That pair of eyes, at the moment flashing with the light of uncertainty.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her head. Her eyes are rolling.


    Chu Yan doesn''t like this woman very much.


    So he just glanced at each other and moved away.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw the horse faced monk''s eyes swept.


    All of a sudden, the little golden sword in front of him showed a touch of golden light.


    After a moment of golden light, it condensed on the word "Tianya" of the hilt and did not move.


    Several other people on the scene also noticed this.


    So they no longer pay attention to others, all look to their own Tianya zhixinjian.


    "Well, no problem. Good. You''re all punctual." The friar with horse face nodded. His tense face was relieved now.


    "Three days later, on May 15, at noon, gather at the foot of Xizhi mountain, 80 miles outside xuanxu city. Don''t be late.


    Otherwise, if you lose your qualification, don''t blame me. " Horse face friar light said.


    This is the next step of instruction, everyone''s heart a Lin, quickly silently in mind.


    It seems that the arrival of the friar with horse face is just to convey the instructions for the next step.


    But just when they thought he was going to leave, the horse faced friar suddenly saluted Zhao Lianxing: "I''ve seen the second young lady. Please follow me first. Someone wants to see you."


    Zhao Lianxing nodded, got up with Jian Nantian, and was about to leave with Ma Lian.


    As for Wang Lufeng on the ground, she did not take another look.


    As if as Chu Yan said before.


    She just hated each other, so she wanted to get rid of Wang Lufeng by Chu Yan''s hand.


    She won''t care about Wang Lufeng''s life or death.


    When leaving, Zhao Lianxing did not look at Chu Yan again.


    But Jian Nantian, with a deep look, glanced at Chu Yan and Zeng Bi.


    Chu Yan''s fingers slowly rubbed Tianya Zhixin sword, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    He came here at the invitation of Princess nishang to join the Tianya sect of the kingdom of the prime minister.


    But now, it seems that the clan has not yet entered, and it has been provoked by the enemy with unknown background.


    "Jiannantian"


    Finally, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Jian Nantian.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s fleeting Jing Mang in his eyes, Zeng Bi''s body can''t help tensing up.


    He doesn''t want to do it here!


    It''s not unreasonable for Zeng Bi to be so worried.


    This sword is in the south of heaven. It has already split a sword at Chu Yan before.


    According to Zeng Bi''s understanding of his royal highness Chu, he was lucky that Jian Nantian could get away last time.


    And this time, this guy is here again and again provocative.


    At that time, if Chu Yanzhen starts, who can stop him!


    This is an existence that tramples on a clan.


    But when Zeng bi was in a state of anxiety, the younger sister of the brothers and sisters suddenly stood up and seemed to be out of her mind.


    "Guru, I, I have a question to ask."

 Chapter 1028

    The horse faced friar, who was about to step out, turned around.


    With a faint dissatisfaction on his face: "what''s the matter?"


    The younger sister was obviously a little nervous at the moment and swallowed her saliva. Then she said, "excuse me, guru, he --"


    The younger sister raised her hand and pointed to Chu Yan: "is he also a disciple of Tianya sect this time?"


    The monk with horse face looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan arched his hand and saluted him.


    The friar with horse face nodded slightly, then looked at his sister and said, "are you questioning me?"


    The sister''s face turned white.


    Before they have started, they question the guru.


    If it''s spread, it won''t have a bad effect.


    But for her, after all, it is not good.


    As soon as she read this, her face turned from white to red, and she quickly explained, "no, I don''t mean that. I want to say, isn''t he the state of mind in heaven?"


    "Who told you that he was in heaven." The friar with horse face frowned and said, "pay attention to yourself and prepare for three days later.


    If it''s not your business, leave it alone. "


    Finish saying, regardless of this younger sister''s face a burst of red a burst of white, to Zhao Lianxing do a "please" posture.


    "Second lady, this way, please."


    Chu Yan is not the state of mind of heaven!


    When they learned about this, the monks in the hall looked at each other one by one, and there was a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    They can all see it now.


    Chu Yan and Zeng Bi are two people. Chu Yan is the master and Zeng Bi is the servant.


    A servant in the state of heaven.


    This is really


    It''s just like the servant of a petty official in the secular world, who is a powerful official in the court. It''s hard to believe.


    And that younger sister, because of being taught by that horse faced monk''s words, now her face is particularly ugly.


    When the hall was quiet again, Wang Lufeng woke up.


    Just because he was shocked and fainted, he didn''t hear the arrival of monk Ma Lian and the conversation behind him.


    So I have no idea what happened.


    Now wake up, he just found that Zhao Lianxing is not.


    "Is it because I didn''t do a good job, so the second lady was angry and left first?"


    As soon as he read this, Wang Lufeng only felt that the chrysanthemum muscles were tight, and a layer of sweat came from behind.


    Boast of Haikou, but do not work.


    Close to the thigh did not hold, but caused the thigh unhappy.


    Suddenly, Wang Lufeng looked at Chu Yan, full of resentment.


    It''s like a monkey jumping from the ground.


    Wang Lufeng immediately strode forward, holding the pumpkin sized hammer in his hand, and stormed toward Chu Yan.


    The servants who had followed him before were so frightened that their eyes would fall at this moment.


    My young master!


    Haven''t you reacted yet?


    Although that guy is diyuanjing, the one sitting beside him is the master of tianxinjing!


    You''ve just been blown out by someone, and now you forget?


    These servants were both frightened and frightened. With such a stupefied effort, Wang Lufeng had already made three steps and two steps to get in front of Chu Yan.


    "Are you still here?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Zeng Bi also looked at Wang Lufeng in surprise.


    Soon she got it.


    I''m afraid this guy just passed out too fast, and he didn''t realize how he passed out.


    "Are you deaf?" Wang Lufeng grinned, "if you don''t go out horizontally today, I won''t be Wang!"


    Although the brain is a little dizzy now, I don''t remember what happened before.


    But there is one thing Wang Lufeng can be sure of.


    That''s because this guy in front of him, today his plan to please Zhao Lianxing completely failed!


    Now the only remedy is to take this guy''s head and make amends to the second lady!


    At this moment, Wang Lufeng''s mind is only thinking about this matter.


    So that when people around him looked at him, he couldn''t distinguish the look that was almost like an idiot.


    "Lie down for me!" After a few steps forward, Wang Lufeng suddenly drank, and the pumpkin like hammer in his hand swept toward Chu Yan''s head again.


    As the sledgehammer swept, it immediately emptied a piece of air, and there was a dull roar like thunder.


    This time, Wang Lufeng learned a lesson.


    While attacking Chu Yan, the corner of his eye is still peeping at Zeng Bi secretly.


    Seeing Zeng Bi, I didn''t mean to start this time.


    His heart was completely relieved.


    Before how oneself flies out faints past, concrete already remember not too clear.


    But Wang Lufeng felt vaguely that it might have something to do with this woman.


    But now this woman doesn''t do it.


    Then there won''t be any trouble.


    Turning around, his eyes were ferocious and he looked at Chu Yan.


    But at this time, Wang Lufeng saw Chu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a mocking smile.


    "I said, it turned out to be a fool. No wonder I have such self-confidence."


    The voice falls, Chu Yan raises a hand, grabs toward the sledgehammer.


    This scene makes people around take a breath.


    Even if Wang Lufeng just woke up, he was also a monk in diyuanjing.


    What you use is also a magic weapon.


    Now you just use your hand to block it. Don''t you want this arm?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people on the scene looking at Chu Yan were full of surprise, doubt, shock, disbelief and schadenfreude.


    The next moment,


    Chu Yan catches the sledgehammer steadily.


    The roar in the void is momentarily still.


    It''s like thunder rolling in midsummer,


    When everyone thought it was going to rain.


    All of a sudden, no matter it''s dispersed,


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Time is quiet.


    Everyone will be stunned and unable to respond.


    Wang Lufeng is the first to bear the brunt.


    There was a trace of confusion in his eyes,


    Look at the sledgehammer,


    Look at Chu Yan.


    What seems to be wrong?


    Then he saw Chu Yan open his mouth slightly.


    A white light,


    It contains the power of nine days thunder,


    All of a sudden!


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Bang!


    People in the hall,


    I just felt a dazzling white light flashed in front of me.


    In my head,


    There was a bang.


    Everyone''s body,


    I can''t help shivering.


    The next moment,


    There was a scream.


    On Wang Lufeng''s face,


    It''s like a big blood flower.


    The body is better, and it shoots out like a shell.


    When Zeng Bizhen went out before,


    He still flew out of the front door of the restaurant.


    And this time,


    He is like a shooting star.


    Boom,


    Hit the wall of the restaurant.


    Even the protection of restaurants,


    They couldn''t stop him.


    There was a flash of light,


    Fast and dim.


    The next moment,


    Crackling,


    The light is broken like a whole piece of glass.


    The wall of the restaurant was hit with a big hole in an instant.


    Wang Lufeng''s body flew out,


    It''s gone.


    A moment later,


    On the street outside,


    There were calls of abuse and crying.


    Chu Yan sat in his seat,


    The pumpkin like sledgehammer in my hand.


    Look around for a week.


    In the hall,


    It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.

 Chapter 1029

    People flying out,


    He is a monk in diyuanjing.


    A sledgehammer tossed in hand,


    It''s a real weapon.


    This is xuanxu city,


    Monks are common people,


    The defense array of restaurants,


    Nature can''t just stop mortals.


    And now,


    People in the hall,


    Just open your mouth,


    Look at the hole in the wall.


    They don''t remember either.


    This is the first time I''ve been surprised today.


    Anyway, in retrospect,


    It seems that as long as it is related to Chu Yan,


    So they can''t come back for a long time.


    In this atmosphere,


    Chu Yan got up,


    He led Zeng Bi and Yingjun out.


    When you step out of the gate,


    He didn''t forget to point to the hole.


    "My account,


    By the guy who flew out. "


    Until now,


    He didn''t even remember Wang Lufeng''s name.


    After Chu Yan left for a long time,


    The younger sister of the brothers and sisters came back.


    In her eyes, there was still a look of surprise.


    Looking around, it seems to be to make sure that there is no one to pay attention to themselves.


    Then she looked at her brother and whispered:


    "Brother, this guy..."


    "A tough opponent." As a brother, the male monk pondered for a moment and said.


    His hand, seemingly unintentionally on the long knife on the table.


    At this time, no one noticed,


    The long knife wrapped in rags,


    In the palm of his hand,


    There was a slight tremor.


    It''s like a person,


    I''m excited,


    I''m excited.


    be like,


    The hunter finally saw his prey.


    Hearing the elder brother say so, a tangle appeared in the sister''s eyes.


    "Shall we..."


    She bit her lip, looking uncertain.


    "If you meet him then." Brother''s words, at the moment came, "as soon as possible to avoid."


    "Well?"


    At that moment, my sister looked at her brother with an incredible look.


    In her mind,


    My big brother,


    It seems that no one has ever retreated because of their strength.


    This time, how did it change?


    "Listen to me,


    And if it happens,


    Then take the initiative to show weakness,


    Or leave as soon as possible.


    Either¡ª¡ª


    Wait for me


    Hearing these words, my sister''s eyes, just flashed a fine awn.


    And then, um, he nodded hard.


    And her brother, with his hand wrapped in a rag, slowly rubbing.


    "It''s also the first time I feel excited.


    Such an opponent,


    It should make me stronger. "


    Now it''s not just the brothers and sisters.


    The man in white with the donkey,


    At the moment also with thoughtful eyes, looking at the direction of Chu Yan left.


    And the old man hiding under the table.


    At this time, he also came out quietly,


    A touch of cunning appeared in his eyes.


    After a while, he drew his head back.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Zeng Bi followed Chu Yan aimlessly on the street.


    In the end, the meal failed.


    For a friar like her.


    There''s nothing wrong with not eating for months.


    So what Zeng Bi is struggling with at the moment is not this meal.


    But Zhao Lianxing''s identity.


    At the same time, there is the threat of jiannantian.


    When walking in the street, she wanted to talk about it with Chu Yan several times.


    But looking at Chu Yan''s appearance, it seems that he lacks interest.


    Because he couldn''t see what Chu Yan thought,


    So Zeng Bi doesn''t want to ask for nothing.


    "But this guy should be worried in his heart."


    Zeng Bi guessed in her heart.


    "After all, that woman seems to have a big background.


    There is not only a brother in charge.


    Even the clan he is going to is very polite to that woman. "


    It''s exaggerating to say that Zeng Bi hates Chu Yan to the bone.


    But because see Chu speech eat shriveled, she in the heart secretly happy for a while, still very normal.


    If this fire can''t burn itself, it''s better.


    Zeng Bi''s heart is snickering, did not find Chu Yan walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    She stumbled and nearly ran into it.


    "Why did you stop all of a sudden?" Zeng Bi quickly dodged and asked after standing firm.


    "I wonder if I want to buy a house in xuanxu city."


    "Ha?" Zeng Bi opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yan.


    But each other''s appearance, not like a joke.


    "You, you want to buy a house here?" Zeng Bi couldn''t help repeating.


    After coming to xuanxu City, her thoughts have changed a lot.


    In the state of Xinjiang, friars naturally need to practice in the clan or family.


    But in shangguo, the situation is different.


    The territory here is wider.


    The aura here is stronger.


    There are more monks here.


    Naturally, monks don''t need to go all the way to find a blessed place to live and practice.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    "When you buy a house here, you are not afraid of those people seeking revenge?" Zeng Bi didn''t understand.


    "The house is for you."


    His highness Chu''s answer is natural.


    Zeng Bi


    After listening to Chu Yan''s explanation, she understood.


    The house bought is Chu Yan''s, but it will be lived and managed by Zeng Bi.


    Three days later, he will go to tianyazong.


    Zeng Bi naturally could not go with him.


    So if you have a house here, you can also have a place to stay.


    As for Zeng Bi''s revenge.


    A house in diyuanjing is totally different from a house in tianxinjing in the pressure of seeking revenge.


    If Chu Yan is a Ning Mai Jing, then the other party will definitely retaliate.


    If Chu Yan is diyuanjing, then the other party will consider it, and then retaliate.


    If Zeng Bi lives in the room.


    Then the other party will not retaliate.


    The state of mind in heaven is not the best fighting power in the prime minister.


    But in xuanxu City, it must be.


    What''s more, the name of guru is not a joke.


    Reality is reality,


    This is not the case of "the heart of heaven is as much as a dog" in the story books.


    Zeng Bi hesitated, nodded and agreed.


    In this way, his identity seems to have changed from slave to housekeeper.


    It seems to be OK.


    Buying a house is much smoother than you think.


    Chu Yan doesn''t need to choose by himself.


    All he had to do was to find a petty official in charge of the sale of the title deed house, and then tell him what he wanted.


    Because he is a monk, and he is accompanied by master Zeng Bi.


    The little official was very polite. It didn''t take long to find five houses for Chu Yan in xuanxu city.


    What Chu Yan had to do was to find the one he was most satisfied with among the five houses.


    As for the spirit stone needed for real estate, for ordinary monks, they may need to bite their teeth.


    But Chu Yan recently robbed a family of generations of wealth.


    It''s no exaggeration for him to say that buying a real estate is a drop in the bucket.


    At last, Chu Yan chose a three entrance house in the southeast of xuanxu city.


    On the one hand, I bought this house because there is a lake near the back of the house, which has a good scenery.


    On the other hand, there is a big yard in the house.


    And it includes the woods outside the house.


    It is surrounded by mountains and rivers and has a beautiful environment.


    Even if he doesn''t live often, his highness Chu is more particular about these things.

 Chapter 1030

    Deliver Lingshi, take the title deed, walk out in the humble and respectful smile of the petty official, Chu Yan is in a good mood.


    From this moment on, the house was named Chu.


    But soon Chu Yan found that Zeng Bi''s eyes were not on his side.


    She didn''t seem to look forward to the new house at all.


    As for her eyes, after she came out, she was staring at a man dressed as a fisherman not far away.


    The farmer was wearing an old straw hat and coarse clothes.


    It looks strong and strong,


    But it''s just human.


    Chu Yan saw it at a glance,


    The fisherman didn''t even step into Zhenwu.


    It''s just an ordinary man who has been fishing for many years and is stronger.


    Seeing Zeng Bi staring at each other without blinking,


    The eyes of his highness Chu could not help but show a playful look.


    It turns out that master Bitong, who is irritable, likes this one?


    At this time, Zeng Bi seemed to feel Chu Yan''s eyes and turned around.


    "What are you looking at?" Zeng Bi frowned slightly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Your taste is unique." Chu Yan nodded.


    "What taste... You!" Zeng Bi a Leng, immediately understood to come over.


    But she didn''t have the courage to be angry with Chu Yan.


    So I can only explain with tears and laughter: "I''m not looking at the man, it''s the bucket that holds the fish in front of him.


    Don''t you see that? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zeng Bi deliberately lowered his voice.


    It''s like being afraid of being heard.


    From Chu Yan''s blank expression, Zeng Bi knew that the other side certainly didn''t find it.


    So she planned to show off in front of Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan asked, or showed a look of doubt.


    "Ask, ask me." Zeng Bi kept saying in her heart.


    Then she saw that Chu Yan went straight to the fisherman.


    I didn''t look at her at all.


    Zeng Bi


    The guru was hurt.


    But the contents of the barrel are really attractive.


    Zeng Bi saw that Chu Yan had gone by, and even lowered his head and began to look at him.


    So she quickly looked around, as if for fear that someone else would notice, and then quickly walked over.


    At this time, Chu Yan was observing the barrel.


    The fish in the barrel, to be exact.


    The size of this fish is about the size of two palms of an adult.


    But the color is really strange.


    Half is black, like thick ink.


    Half is bright red, like a flame.


    Left and right sides of the body, different colors, very clear.


    Even the whiskers on the fish''s mouth are black, black on one side and red on the other.


    Handsome also shows curiosity at the moment.


    He jumped from Chu Yan''s shoulder to the edge of the barrel and looked at the strange fish curiously.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know the fish.


    I''ve never heard of anything like that,


    Let alone met.


    However, it should be a good thing for the master to care so much.


    The fisherman has obviously been standing here for a while.


    Although many people came to see the fish before, after all, most people have never seen such a strange fish.


    There are too many spirits. Who knows what kind of monster it is.


    Friars can''t buy it, so can mortals.


    So at the moment to see someone interested in the fish, the fisherman immediately enthusiastically came together, want to introduce.


    As a result, before opening his mouth, he was stopped by Chu Yan.


    "I''ll see."


    Fisherman


    If you don''t buy it, I won''t be so enthusiastic.


    Seeing the fishermen holding their arms back to the original position, absentmindedly looking at the passers-by, Chu Yan confirmed.


    The fisherman didn''t know what kind of fish it was.


    Straight up, Chu Yan glanced at Zeng Bi who was near.


    "What kind of fish is this?"


    Zeng Bi is so concerned, she must be clear, not just curious.


    Zeng Bi wanted to sell a pass and said, "please me.".


    But seeing Chu Yan''s cold eyes, she immediately gave up the idea.


    "Ice fish."


    Zeng Bi blurted out.


    But she seemed to be worried about something. When she said these three words, she obviously lowered her voice.


    "Ice fish?" Chu Yan slightly frowned, "is it a kind of handsome cub?"


    "No


    "What''s that?" Chu Yan doubts.


    "It''s delicious."


    Chu Yan


    Turning around, he saw master Bi Tong staring at the bucket.


    A moment later, there was a slight movement in the throat.


    It''s swallowing.


    ¡­¡­


    setting sun.


    woods.


    grassland.


    The sparkling surface of the lake.


    The breeze is very pleasant.


    AIDS¡ª¡ª


    The sound of ice fire fish being poured with boiling oil, a strong delicious smell, also rippled out.


    Zeng Bi holds a net made of iron wire in one hand.


    The ice fire fish that has been ripped and washed is put on the Internet.


    With her other hand, she scooped up a spoonful of boiling oil and poured it on the fish.


    AIDS¡ª¡ª


    A touch of light gold appeared on the fish.


    At the same time, a strong fragrance came.


    The aroma is very attractive, not greasy, very fresh.


    Let a person breathe, even feel the whole body soaking in hot water.


    Seeing Chu Yan squinting, Zeng Bi couldn''t help smiling.


    "When I was very early, I ate it with my teacher once.


    It''s just that this fish is very difficult to breed.


    And the capture is totally random.


    So after that, I never ate it again.


    But that taste, I promise you, once you eat it, you will never forget it again. "


    "How old are you this year?" Suddenly, Chu Yan asked.


    Zeng Bi had a meal.


    After a while, she pretended to be natural: "126 years old."


    Chu Yan glanced at Zeng Bi.


    The other person looks like he''s in his early 30s.


    "Oh, grandma, when was the last time you ate this ice fish?"


    Listening to Chu Yan calling his grandmother, Zeng Bi didn''t immediately answer his question. Instead, he was angry and funny and said, "do you call me grandma?


    I don''t think you''re too young.


    How old is this year?


    I''ll figure it out.


    The land and environment are the same.


    It''s forty, anyway. "


    "Ha ha." His highness Chu talked.


    "Thirty?" Seeing Chu Yan''s reaction, Zeng Bi''s eyes narrowed.


    At the age of 30, the land of yuan is very important, which can be regarded as the level of genius in the clan.


    Such a monk, as long as the clan more training,


    If you work harder,


    Heaven''s state of mind is secure.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan still smiles.


    "Twenty?" Zeng Bi guessed carefully again.


    This time, she didn''t believe the figures.


    Even if he was born in Xiuxian family, he began to lay the foundation from the age of three or four.


    Now it''s only 16 or 17 years of cultivation.


    How could it be possible to ascend from mortal to Diyuan realm in 167!


    And the next moment,


    She saw Chu Yan nodding.


    "Are you really only twenty?" Zeng Bi nearly threw out the iron net and spoon in his hand. "Did you start to practice from your mother''s womb?"


    "About four or five years ago." Chu Yan thought about it.


    "No kidding." Zeng Bi shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it.


    But look at Chu Yan serious appearance.


    After a while, she hesitated again.


    "You say... Really?"

 Chapter 1031

    Zeng bi was stunned.


    The friars who set foot on the immortal road for four or five years crushed themselves.


    And it crushed the whole Qingqiu gate.


    "What''s inside you..."


    After a while, Zeng Bi asked with a hard swallow.


    Now she can only think that Chu Yan''s amazing promotion speed and strength is the result of the adventure in his body.


    After such a long time, Zeng Bi has already vaguely guessed.


    There is a terrible thing in Chu Yan''s body.


    This thing, occasionally, controls Chu Yan''s body.


    As long as you enter that situation, it means that Chu Yan has entered an invincible state.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head.


    He poked the fire with a branch.


    "You should be glad I stopped it."


    "Well?" Zeng bi was puzzled.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at her: "it was going to level you and the whole Qingqiu gate."


    Zeng Bi


    "Thank you." Take a deep breath, Zeng Bi said.


    Chu Yan accepted the other party''s thanks very frankly.


    At this time, the surface of ice fire fish has become a brown.


    Rich aroma, straight to the nostrils inside drilling.


    Handsome lay by the fire, sniffing all the time.


    The frequency and amplitude almost make people suspect that its nose will fly out the next moment.


    Finally, after a hard time, the ice fire fish, which was divided into three parts, was put in front of the two people and a pig.


    Chu Yan took a bite.


    In a flash, I just felt a hot feeling, burst in the tip of the tongue.


    Before he had finished tasting the taste, suddenly, the heat turned into frost and spread on the taste buds.


    And then, ice and fire.


    This kind of taste, let Chu Yan whole person all stay.


    Handsome was stunned.


    For a moment, it was reluctant to give up.


    I just want the taste to linger in my mouth for a while.


    Looking at Chu Yan and his handsome appearance, Zeng Bi smiles with satisfaction.


    Squinting, she took a careful bite.


    The taste in memory vibrates on the tip of the tongue.


    "Teacher, you made ice fish for me once.


    Then, you go after the big demon.


    result,


    But never came back.


    I hope I can be like you in the future. "


    Zeng Bi sniffed and held back her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The house that Chu Yan bought was originally owned by a monk.


    So there is no need for him to open up a training room.


    After setting up a simple spirit gathering array with spirit stone,


    The next two days, Chu Yan spent in meditation.


    On the morning of May 15, Chu Yan got up and prepared to go to Xizhi mountain outside the city.


    Handsome by Chu Yan temporarily stay here.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan did not know about tianyazong,


    With handsome, I''m not sure it will cause trouble.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan also needs to be handsome instead of himself to watch Zeng Bi.


    Chu Yan has never been completely relieved of master Bitong.


    As for the safety of Yingjun staying here, Chu Yan is not worried at all.


    Since Zeng Bi knew the identity of the handsome Unicorn cub,


    Naturally, it won''t do anything to handsome.


    Otherwise, it would be her own fault.


    For Chu Yan''s temporary leave, handsome still showed not to give up.


    But Chu Yan made an appointment with him, and when he entered tianyazong, he would inform him immediately.


    When you are sure there is no problem, you will bring it in.


    As for Zeng Bi, I will stay here for the time being.


    Zeng Bi is very open about this.


    She didn''t even think about running away.


    At the foot of qingqiumen mountain, when Chu Yan blew the black air into her body, she had no idea to escape.


    If I had to give orders, I would have finished two days ago.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan said a few words, then he left xuanxu city and went to Xizhi mountain.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that when he arrived at Xizhi mountain, he had to wait for the news again.


    As a result, at the foot of the mountain, many people had gathered.


    It is estimated that there are already 40 or 50 people at this time.


    Chu Yan went out earlier,


    That is to say, there are still many people who should not have arrived.


    Chu Yan paid attention to the monks who had arrived at the moment.


    From the aspect of appearance, it''s true that both young and old have it.


    If everyone didn''t have Tianya zhixinjian in his body, Chu Yan would doubt whether he was in the wrong place.


    At this time, these monks either meditated on the ground, or two or three people gathered together to talk about something.


    There was a tension in the air.


    This time, Chu Yan came to the Kingdom according to the arrangement of the broken Star Building and princess nishang.


    He didn''t know where and when tianyazong would arrive.


    None of the monks present knew him.


    So Chu Yan plans to find a quiet place and wait for the next notice.


    Just turned around, Chu Yan saw the brother and sister that day in the restaurant.


    The brother and sister were also stunned when they saw Chu Yan.


    But we just met by chance, and the younger sister, who didn''t know why, seemed to have a bad impression on Chu Yan.


    So Chu Yan didn''t bother to talk to each other, so he just walked to one side.


    At this time, that younger sister Eye Bead son turned, toward Chu speech to feed a.


    Chu Yan did not seem to hear the same, toward a tree not far away.


    See Chu Yan ignore oneself, that younger sister is anxious, one step strides past, Shua of for a while, stopped in front of Chu Yan.


    "Hello She called to Chu Yan''s face again.


    Chu Yan did not squint, crossed over from her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Chu Yan was about to pass by, Lin yunettle was in a hurry, and a look of anger appeared in her eyes.


    Step forward, this time, she opened her hands, stopped in front of Chu Yan, squinted: "Hey, didn''t you hear me call you?"


    Chu Yan slightly lowered his head and looked down at each other.


    Lin yuurt was already a head shorter than Chu Yan. At the moment, she was watched like this by Chu Yan, and suddenly felt a pressure.


    But she was angry, so she just stared at each other.


    "Do you - want to die?"


    Chu Yan lightly spits out a word.


    I didn''t bother to talk to you in the restaurant the other day.


    But if you put your nose on your face, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "You Lin yuurt clenched her fists in an instant, and her anger became more intense in her eyes.


    But when she was about to speak again, suddenly, she felt that her brain was stabbed by a steel needle. Suddenly, she took a cold breath and squatted down with her head covered.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him any more and went straight over.


    Lin Yushan saw his sister suffer a loss not far away. He came over in a hurry and pulled up Lin yuurt: "what''s the matter?"


    "The head... Hurts..." Lin yunettle said, and took a cool breath.


    Lin Yushan quickly looked around his sister''s head.


    There was no skin injury. He didn''t see Chu Yan speak just now.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "divine sense attack!"

 Chapter 1032

    Lin Yushan''s arm muscles can''t help tightening at the moment.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, he was even more suspicious.


    Generally speaking, only when a monk reaches the state of mind in heaven can he condense the divine consciousness that can be released.


    In the early days, the divine consciousness had only the ability of exploration.


    If you want to hurt people, it''s at least something after the completion of tianxinjing.


    Thinking of what happened in the restaurant that day, Lin Yushan didn''t know whether to take this tone for his sister.


    Lin yuurt did not know what her brother thought at the moment.


    She only knows one thing,


    I''ve been plotted by that bastard!


    What do you mean by sneak attack with divine sense!


    As soon as she read this, she clenched her teeth, pushed Lin Yushan away, turned to the direction where Chu Yan left, and cried: "hum! I tell you, you killed people in that village, we all saw it!


    You murderer


    After that, Lin yunettle crossed his waist and stared at his back.


    And Chu Yan''s step, at this time, suddenly stopped.


    Although the distance from their goal, that tree, only a few steps away.


    But Chu Yan still stopped, turned around and looked at Lin yuurt: "do you see me killing people?"


    "Yes! You can see it clearly Lin yunettle snorted coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''re afraid you can''t think of it. Your evil deeds will be seen in people''s eyes."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s gloomy face, Lin Yushan hurried forward and protected his sister behind him.


    Lin yuurt leaned out his head behind Lin Yushan''s shoulder and looked at Chu Yan with a sneer.


    Chu Yan took a few steps forward.


    Lin Yushan''s hand immediately grasped the handle of the long knife on his back, and his eyes flashed alert light, looking at Chu Yan.


    There are more than ten steps away from the brother and sister. Chu Yan points to his face.


    "What you see is this face, killing people?"


    "It''s no use denying it." Lin Yu nettle sneered: "although at that time separated the distance of a mountain stream, but your that face, I can''t forget."


    "Mountain stream, kill a mountain village." Chu Yan murmured.


    "As a monk, he killed mortals.


    I don''t know what your purpose is.


    But in terms of your behavior, you are an evil practitioner at all Lin yunettle''s scorn on her face.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s face sank.


    In a flash, the air around seemed to solidify.


    Lin yuurt felt that her body became heavy.


    Even the opening of the mouth becomes more difficult.


    Lin Yushan shook his arm suddenly at the moment.


    The cloth wrapped in the long knife spread out in an instant.


    A long black knife was held in his hand.


    The whole body of the sword was dark. When it appeared, the air and light around it seemed to be attracted and wanted to be cut.


    "If you go one step further, don''t blame me for being rude." Staring at Chu Yan, Lin Yushan cold road.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to care about his threat at all.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Chu Yan took a step forward and said, "Chu Xing, I''m tired of watching."


    "Well?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Lin Yushan was stunned.


    He could feel that Chu Yan''s words were not meant for him.


    Lin yunettle was reluctant to give up and sneered, "what are you talking to yourself about? The crime has been discovered, so are you playing the fool? "


    Her voice did not fall, not far from the crowd, suddenly came the sound of clapping hands.


    Lin yuurt turned her head and saw a familiar face coming towards her.


    "Why?"


    Lin yunettle was stunned.


    This face, isn''t that guy''s?


    She looked at Chu Yan in a hurry.


    Chu Yan is still standing there.


    Now, a man who looked very similar to him was clapping his hands and coming this way.


    "Two, two?" Lin yunettle exclaimed.


    Lin Yushan''s eyes, also emerged a look of surprise.


    By this time, he had already guessed vaguely that their brother and sister might have recognized the wrong person.


    Lin yuurt''s brain hasn''t turned around for a moment, and now he rubs his eyes: "why am I dazzled? People have double images.


    Is it because of being attacked by the divine sense? "


    At this time, Chu Yan had turned around and faced Chu Xing.


    Wan Yao funeral ground a farewell, Chu Yan did not expect, so soon will see each other.


    Chu Xing had expected this.


    "Elder brother, I knew that I would see you on the way to chop spirit."


    He laughed.


    But he is clearly smiling, but his eyes, his expression, but let people feel unwilling, angry, resentment and other emotions, make people shudder.


    "This time, we can finally make an end.


    I''m going to kill you completely on the way to kill you. "


    Chu Xing''s mouth was wide open, and his tongue was like a snake letter. He quickly breathed.


    "What''s going on?


    They... They''re not alone? " Lin yuurt finally responded at this time.


    Looking at the two people who looked very similar, her mind was blank.


    Her subconscious has already understood that she may have mistaken the person.


    But just after the public outcry, she did not want to admit the fact.


    So for a moment, she was so stunned in the same place, her face turned red and white.


    "You ate the people in that village." Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and he looked at Chu Xing.


    "Yes, I ate them." Chu Xing nodded, "Oh no, I shouldn''t have eaten them.


    It should be said that they will have eternal life because they have entered my body. "


    Chu Xing laughed wantonly and openly.


    "And it''s not just them that I eat.


    There are also many people in Nanyuan Prefecture.


    You may not know.


    After you left, the princes rebelled and foreign enemies invaded.


    I don''t know how many people have lost their families and been displaced.


    As their former prince,


    I certainly can''t watch them suffer.


    So I gave them the chance to be one with me.


    Make them part of me.


    So that they can experience my supreme power.


    They should feel - honored. "


    Chu Yan''s handbrake clenched.


    Knuckle bone, pinching crackling.


    He knew that Chu Xing was deliberately provoking him.


    Chu Xing seems to appreciate Chu Yan''s anger.


    He narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth higher.


    At this moment, under the skin of his face, there seemed to be layers of scales crawling, which made his face cloudy and sunny for a moment.


    "But I didn''t expect that when eating people, there were still fish who missed the net!"


    He suddenly reached out and pointed to Lin yuurt on the side.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the air, there was a faint sound.


    But the sound, however, brought a very strong breath of death.


    For a moment, all the people around felt that there was a feeling of ice and greasy.


    It''s like a piece of pork, all of a sudden, stuck to the body.


    Lin yunettle is still in a daze. For a moment, she doesn''t react.


    Lin Yushan a cold hum, already in the hands of the long knife, suddenly waved, toward the Chu line chopped in the past.

 Chapter 1033

    The blade cuts out.


    For a moment,


    The vitality of the scene seems to have been cut off.


    Within a radius of tens of feet, almost everyone felt as if they were separated at this moment.


    Cold,


    The unspeakable cold,


    Exudates from the bone marrow.


    Chu Xing frowned slightly,


    The first finger that was stretched out turned into two fingers.


    Dang!


    This time, a sound similar to the impact of gold and stone came from the void.


    The voice was clear and crisp, but it turned the faces of the people on the scene white.


    Except for a few, the bodies of other people could not help shaking.


    The movement of Chu Xing and Lin Yushan just stopped at the moment.


    The brow of Chu line tiny wrinkly, stretched to open at the moment.


    Lin Yushan holds the handle in his right hand, the blade is horizontal, and it is on his left arm.


    This posture seems to be flawless,


    But in fact, Lin Yushan knew that,


    Now I choose to hold the knife in this position,


    Just because,


    With his right hand alone, he can''t hold it.


    Chu Xing''s mouth turned up and looked at Lin Yushan, then turned his eyes to Chu Yan.


    "Brother, I''m looking forward to meeting you on the chopping road.


    in due course,


    I''m going to step on your body,


    Enter Tianya sect. "


    With that, Chu Xing looked at Chu Yan with a sneer.


    You can see the provocation and hatred in your eyes.


    Chu Yan has just recovered his peace.


    His eyes are light, looking at Chu Xing.


    After a while, Chu Yan began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Xing frowned.


    Chuxing laughs, he is not happy.


    "I wonder if I misunderstood you before.


    The last time we met,


    You sent me several big gifts,


    Help me get promoted.


    And this time, you sent yourself in person.


    You must be worried that my promotion is not fast enough,


    Right? "


    "You Chu Xing felt that his heart was stabbed by a needle.


    The last time I was at the Banshee cemetery,


    He didn''t kill Chu Yan,


    On the contrary, he was robbed of a few drops of blood essence of the demon python.


    It''s a shame he can''t tell.


    He had always thought,


    Chu Yan can stand here today,


    That''s the blessing of his demon Python blood essence.


    It''s just that,


    Chu Yan said it at the moment.


    And it was said on purpose.


    It''s like exposing the scars of Chu Xing,


    Sprinkle a handful of salt on it, by the way.


    In a flash,


    Chu Xing was so angry that he trembled.


    "Chu Yan, you wait."


    His teeth rattled,


    "Last time I had something important,


    That''s why you survived.


    This time,


    I want to show you my real strength


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "It''s better to wait for the way to kill the spirit than now." The voice of Chu Yan immediately rang out.


    The next moment,


    Chu Xing felt a great force coming from front of him.


    The air within a radius of ten feet,


    This moment seems to have been squeezed to explode.


    Chu Yan did not use any martial arts,


    And no technique was used.


    It''s a punch.


    But it brought a sense of collapse to the people at the scene.


    It''s like a natural disaster.


    Lin Yu mountain and Lin Yu nettle not far away,


    At this time, they all changed their faces.


    Under the terrible pressure, they could not help but retreat.


    Chu Xing stares at Chu Yan.


    He didn''t dodge.


    At this moment,


    There was a strange purple light in his eyes.


    Shua Shua!


    Several figures burst out of the crowd.


    "Protect the young master!"


    "Kill that guy!"


    A blue sword,


    A brilliant light,


    Qi Hongxiang spoke to Chu.


    "Be careful!" Lin yunettle couldn''t help blurting out.


    She can clearly feel the horror and killing in these two lights.


    Chu Yan chuckled.


    One punch,


    Flat push.


    No need to dodge,


    You don''t need to change moves.


    In the same order.


    I am Chu Yan, invincible!


    The fist and sword collided in the air.


    Bang!


    The blue sword is torn like a piece of paper.


    The light of the broken sword was suddenly shot at the swordsman like a meteor shower.


    The swordsman was shot into a sieve just in time to show his surprise.


    A large amount of blood, like a rainstorm, pulled out a long thick line back.


    It''s a fight.


    It''s like the top of a mountain.


    It''s like a river rolling.


    At this moment, this area seems to have solidified into an iron plate.


    All of it,


    They''re going to be crushed,


    They''re going to be destroyed!


    Burning Hua Guang, followed by Jian Mang, was twisted into a sky full of light in an instant.


    Like a cloud of dust.


    The monk''s heart stopped beating in an instant.


    His pupils contracted sharply.


    I just feel that an overwhelming momentum is coming.


    Crackle!


    There was no time to dodge, no time to howl.


    In a flash, the monk''s whole body twisted into an indescribable shape.


    The sound of broken bones is like a long string of firecrackers.


    A large amount of blood, without money, is sprayed around.


    A drop of blood splashed on Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing did not evade.


    Blood was dripping in the corner of his eye,


    Then it trickles down the cheek.


    When it came to the corner of his mouth, he put out his tongue and licked it.


    The tongue is long and greasy.


    The tip of the tongue is forked.


    Blood was drawn into the mouth.


    In Chu Xing''s eyes, a satisfied look appeared.


    Two miserable bodies also fell to the ground at this time.


    The scene was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    All the friars around gathered here with the same eyes.


    Tianyazong''s road to the end of the earth is about to open.


    In this case, anyone present is in a state of panic, and even dare not speak aloud.


    And this guy in front of me, he killed people openly!


    One kill is two!


    The brothers and sisters of the Lin family, on the other hand, stare at Chu Yan with uncertain eyes.


    They can see the whole process clearly.


    The two monks who took part in the attack both used their skills.


    And Chu Yan, just a punch!


    Whatever you do, I''ll break it!


    And this brother and sister remember clearly, a few days ago in the restaurant, Chu Yan used the technique.


    With his divine sense, he can even attack people.


    As soon as I thought about it, the brothers and sisters could not help breathing quickly.


    Lin yuurt''s face turned pale.


    Lin Yushan was surprised and glad.


    Fortunately, the conflict with the other party just now did not continue to intensify.


    Otherwise


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But this self-confidence, in front of Chu Yan, almost completely disintegrated.


    "Two dead men, and then you." Chu Yan''s eyes were light and he looked at Chu Xing.


    He just ignored the two people who had just been killed.


    "I''m a man who takes revenge every night.


    In you,


    I''ve been waiting too long. " Chu Yan took a step forward.


    In a flash,


    The surrounding space seems to be stretched out.


    The light is trembling and falling apart.


    At this time, Chu Xing was facing Chu Yan and quickly swept back.


    His face, with a strange smile.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 1034

    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Chu Yan''s body shape, such as lightning, such as Jinghong, in a flash, appeared in Chu Xing''s face.


    "What a speed All the people at the scene screamed in surprise.


    "What a wonderful body method! This guy is so hidden!" Lin Yushan''s heart leaped.


    At this time, he is also estimating that if Chu Yan''s opponent is himself at the moment, then he is almost sure to keep up with his opponent''s speed.


    The next moment he found out in despair.


    He will be completely suppressed by Chu Yan.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Because catch up with each other''s Chu Yan, this moment brazenly shot.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The air is condensed with the movement of his arm.


    It turns into a whirlpool of violent rotation.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The unavoidable Chu line, from the right arm to the left arm, together with the trunk, was all of a sudden penetrated by Chu words!


    Blood, broken meat, bone slag, mixed into a ball, gushing out.


    Chu Xing''s body flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground broke apart.


    Large pieces of tear, spread around.


    Blood also seeps through cracks in the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the face of the body lying on the ground was changing.


    It''s like a melting candle.


    The face of Chu Xing on the ground began to melt.


    Then the big piece of wax oil came down and showed a completely different face inside.


    This face, now wide eyes, wide mouth.


    His face was full of fear and surprise.


    In the crowd, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He had a hunch about it.


    "Old trick."


    Before in the ten thousand demon burial ground, Chu Xing used this method.


    And Chu Yan had thought of it for a long time,


    Chu Xing did not dare to stand in front of him.


    So from the beginning,


    Chu Yan knew that,


    This guy in front of me,


    It must be a fake.


    As for why it''s so lifelike,


    Even the smell of the demon Python can be vivid.


    Chu Yan suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to the head of the corpse.


    The forehead of the body exploded.


    A drop of dark purple blood flew towards Chu Yan, and he grasped it in his hand.


    This blood seems to have their own consciousness, in the palm of Chu Yan constantly wriggling, want to break free.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan will directly pinch this drop of blood burst.


    The essence and blood of the demon Python are really rare,


    It can really bring great benefits to yourself.


    But Chu Yan didn''t think,


    Chu Xing will suffer continuously in this matter.


    At the Wanyao cemetery,


    His demon Python''s blood essence was taken away and absorbed by himself.


    Having learned from the past,


    He also sent the blood essence of the demon python,


    That''s suspicious.


    There''s something wrong with the essence and blood of the demon python.


    When Chu Yan pinched and exploded the blood essence of the demon python,


    In the crowd, a small and thin boy with a poor appearance suddenly lowered his head.


    His fists were clenched, his teeth clenched, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    But because of the long hair down.


    No one was around to find out at the moment,


    His right half face,


    Black scales emerge,


    It looks like the head of a boa constrictor.


    Three bodies on the ground, soon no one to pay attention to.


    But Chu Yan can feel, stay in his eyes, obviously more than before.


    Some are curious, some are hostile, and others are waiting to watch.


    Obviously, many people are waiting to see how tianyazong deals with this matter.


    Killing people here, Tianya sect should not sit back and ignore.


    But this time, these people are doomed to be disappointed.


    Until the horse faced monk appeared, there was no one to take care of it.


    Suddenly, the attitude of some people on the scene to Chu Yan changed again.


    Tianyazong doesn''t care about it,


    They naturally think that Chu Yan has a profound background.


    In fact, Chu Yan had thought of the reason.


    The three people he killed didn''t have Tianya zhixinjian on them.


    When Chu Yan arrived here, he carefully observed it.


    Almost everyone put Tianya zhixinjian in a more prominent place.


    The purpose of doing so is, of course, to show one''s identity.


    But the three did not.


    In addition, there are Chu Xing''s figures.


    Then it is not difficult to infer that this is Chu Xing''s exploration of himself.


    Since it was a trial, Chu Yan would not be merciful.


    However, the other monks at the scene did not understand the reason.


    They thought Chu Yan had a special background,


    Or there are big people to support him, so he is so unscrupulous.


    At this time, three other friars came with the horse faced friar.


    The three friars, two men and one woman.


    One of them, Chu Yan, found that he had seen it.


    It was the slovenly man who followed Jian Nantian that day.


    This male Xiu is still the dress of that day, so Chu Yan recognized it at a glance.


    "Is he also the deacon of Tianya sect, or the elder level?"


    Chu Yan guessed in his heart.


    At this moment, the horse faced friar spoke.


    "I think everyone knows the rules.


    Those who can get Tianya zhixinjian and stand here are naturally selected disciples of Tianya sect.


    You have great fortune, great opportunity, great talent and great perseverance.


    When you enter tianyazong, you will find that,


    This is your great fortune


    After a pause, he continued: "and today, the four of us, on behalf of Tianya sect, will give you another big adventure as a gift for you to enter Tianya sect!"


    Hearing these words, on the spot Friar''s face, all of a sudden appears the excited look.


    Chu Yan was a little confused: "adventure? What does Chu Xing mean by the way of chopping spirit before he goes


    The horse faced friar also stopped at the moment to observe the reaction on people''s faces.


    A moment later, he nodded and said, "this time, the fairy fate is the palace of an ancient great demon.


    If you go in this time, the natural materials and local treasures in it can be used for cultivation at will.


    But I want to make one point clear,


    That''s the treasure inside. You can only bring out three at most.


    You don''t want to hide in the magic weapon of storage.


    When you come out, we''ll have an array check.


    Once you find out, go back! "


    Suddenly, his face sank and he cheered coldly.


    In a flash, all the people at the scene felt that their heads were pounded like a sledgehammer, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    "Divine sense is oppressive!"


    Many people feel that it is difficult to breathe at the moment, and they are shocked.


    Just now, if the horse faced monk''s divine sense attack was stronger, most people on the scene would become idiots on the spot.


    Even Chu Yan felt dizzy.


    "The divine sense of heaven''s state of mind is much stronger than mine." Chu Yan thought.


    Li Wei''s role has been achieved. The horse faced friar continued: "there are two more points. I''d like to add. I''ve listened carefully.


    If anyone makes a mistake at that time, don''t blame the four of us for being merciless. "

 Chapter 1035

    With just the divine sense of authority, at the moment, everyone quickly held their breath and listened carefully.


    What''s more, the fairy fate and adventure that the horse faced friar talked about at the moment,


    To put it bluntly, it is to open a treasure and let the monks present go in and take it.


    What good things you can get depends on your own nature.


    Before he entered tianyazong, he got a chance to find treasure, and everyone was naturally happy.


    You know, a place like treasure can''t be found easily.


    The gift of tianyazong, though limited by several purposes, is extremely rich.


    And just now the horse faced monk also said that only three treasures can be brought out.


    As for what you consume in the great demon palace, it doesn''t matter.


    If you have the ability to refine all the natural materials and local treasures into pills, it''s your own ability.


    So at the moment, people are secretly rubbing their hands, intending to seize this opportunity.


    The horse faced monk took a look at the crowd and continued: "the first point is that you only have seven days to enter the great demon palace.


    The great demon has been dead for thousands of years, and the palace has been deserted.


    So you don''t have to worry about monsters.


    What you have to remember,


    Before the end of the seventh day, you should return to the entrance in time.


    Otherwise, the transmission channel will be closed and you will never come back. "


    The last sentence is naturally remembered by everyone.


    However, what the monk Ma Lian said in front of us is the most exciting.


    Without the threat of monsters, is it not to say that we can search wantonly among them?


    "As for the second point."


    The friar with horse face suddenly looked like a smile.


    "Didn''t I say before that everyone is allowed to bring out only three things, no matter what they are?


    I want to emphasize that.


    These three things refer to what we have found. "


    As soon as these words came out, most of the people at the scene looked puzzled. I don''t know why the friar with horse face suddenly emphasized this.


    But there are also a small number of people who immediately understood the implied meaning of these words.


    This small group of people suddenly changed their faces.


    Chu Yan heartstrings, but also slightly move: "this is really... Did not expect ah."


    "It seems you don''t understand." The horse faced friar sneered, "in that case, I''ll explain it in detail.


    You can only bring out three treasures from your own search.


    But if someone else finds it and it comes to you.


    Then you can choose three treasures from each one.


    There is no upper limit to this number. "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    No one here is a fool.


    It''s impossible for a fool to get to where he is now.


    So by this time, everyone had understood the meaning of the horse faced monk.


    You can bring out three things you find, but if you snatch them from others, you can bring out three more things for each person you snatch.


    If you rob ten people, you can bring out 30 more!


    There is no limit to this number.


    If you have the ability, grab all the people at the scene, no problem!


    I thought it was a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that the chance, or full of this competition!


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan vaguely understood the meaning of the way of chopping spirit, which had been mentioned before Chu Xing.


    There is no sect that recruits disciples without selection.


    This opportunity is not only a chance, but also a competition of strength.


    I''m afraid this is the way Tianya sect chooses its disciples,


    It''s just more cruel,


    At the same time, it is more in line with the real world of monks.


    At the same time, you should be on guard against the danger in the dark.


    But at this time, someone caught the flaw in the monk''s words, and his heart was already alive.


    "I can talk it over with someone, let him find some first, and then pretend to be defeated by me.


    All his treasures belong to me.


    Then I''ll find some more, pretend to be defeated by him, and give him the treasure in my hand.


    In this way, everyone will be happy? "


    The person who thinks so in his heart is very happy,


    But the horse faced friars, at the moment, seem to see through what they think.


    "I want to add.


    From other people''s hands,


    It must be seized together with the Tianya Zhixin sword owned by the other party.


    One Tianya heart sword corresponds to three treasures. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    A friar asked cautiously, "what about the man who has been taken away from Tianya zhixinjian?"


    The horse faced friar grinned.


    This expression, let him look particularly ferocious.


    "Without Tianya zhixinjian, do you think you can still survive in this big demon palace?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of cool air.


    Chu Yan also took up the golden sword in surprise and looked at it carefully.


    The friar with horse face continued: "you think it''s absolutely safe in the great demon palace.


    With Tianya zhixinjian, you are naturally safe.


    But lost the word of Tianya zhixinjian¡ª¡ª


    Hey, hey. "


    "What will happen?" Another monk asked.


    "I don''t know, because those who have lost Tianya zhixinjian can''t come back." The horse faced friar said with a smile, "isn''t it exciting?


    And I just forgot to tell you.


    You have more than 300 people here.


    This time, only 150 people can enter Tianya sect. "


    The horse faced monk''s voice fell, and the scene fell into silence again.


    This time, the quiet time is much longer than before.


    The heartbeat of all the people can be heard clearly at this moment.


    At this moment, it seems to be smeared with a layer of strong bloody color.


    In short, what monk Ma Lian said just now is that if you want to seize the treasure, you must kill people.


    What''s more, the so-called peaceful seven days for all does not exist at all.


    With the requirement of subtracting half of the people, it means that there are two hands pushing the people to compete.


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple." Chu Yan said in his heart, "chop Ling Road, since there is a chop word, how can it be immortal.


    More than 300 people, 150 left.


    It''s a bit like raising poisonous insects. "


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, the horse faced friar snorted coldly: "if anyone is afraid, you can give up the Tianya zhixinjian now and give up this chance."


    Voice down, immediately someone showed a struggling look.


    But in the end, no one chose to give up.


    This opportunity is too rare.


    Besides, Xianlu is in danger.


    The greater the risk, the higher the return.


    As long as you spend seven days in it, even if you don''t get the last treasure, you can enter Tianya sect.


    This alone is enough to take a chance!


    Waiting for a moment, seeing that no one gave up the chance, the horse faced friar nodded: "OK, no one gave up.


    In that case, you are ready. "

 Chapter 1036

    Hearing these words, people felt nervous and relieved.


    But Chu Yan could feel it clearly,


    With the words of friar Ma Lian finished,


    The atmosphere of the scene has changed significantly compared with before.


    All the people present were strangers.


    Even between each other, there is a feeling of entering the same clan.


    But now, it has become an opponent.


    And no one knows who will appear in front of whom after entering the big demon palace.


    That means that anyone on the scene may meet in it at that time.


    Yes, you can choose not to conflict with each other.


    Anyway, as long as we spend seven days peacefully.


    But I think so,


    How can we guarantee that others don''t think so!


    After you and the other party smile, go one side.


    But who can guarantee that the other party won''t suddenly stab you in the back after passing you by!


    Chu Yan didn''t like this kind of atmosphere very much.


    "You''ll get used to it." I know what you''re thinking.


    But I can tell you,


    This is your first lesson in tianyazong.


    When you enter tianyazong, someone will introduce you to more details.


    If you don''t understand it now and you can''t figure it out,


    I can only tell you first,


    That''s just because you''re too knowledgeable.


    The promotion of friars,


    It''s never fun.


    A successful throne is covered with blood and bones.


    You are now the land of yuan,


    You know, in order to complete your territory,


    How many people have turned into cold tombstones? "


    At this moment, the words of the friar with horse face split into Chu Yan''s brain like an electric light.


    In his mind, at this time, it was like looking at the flowers on horseback, and the faces appeared.


    On the way to promotion,


    He didn''t kill less.


    If you don''t kill anyone, you can directly or indirectly get the resources needed for promotion.


    Some of them are spirit stones, some of them are natural resources, some of them are skills, and so on.


    "The higher you want to climb, the higher the steps you need to lay under your feet.


    These steps are naturally made of the bones of many people. "


    The horse faced friar said darkly.


    Many people at the scene showed a thoughtful look at this time.


    Obviously, the other side''s words have made some people have a clear understanding.


    "You will know better in the future.


    But before that,


    Come back alive and enter tianyazong. "


    Said the horse faced friar.


    "The dead will naturally become a ladder under the feet of the living.


    So,


    After seven days,


    People who come back from the great demon palace,


    Will be stronger than today.


    This is the reality,


    This is the fairy road


    There was no gorgeous rhetoric. When the horse faced monk said it, his tone was even very flat.


    But at this moment, it was like a fire, lighting the fire in the hearts of the people at the scene.


    The immortal road is long, like millions of soldiers and horses seizing the single wooden bridge.


    If only one person can cross the bridge,


    So this man,


    Why can''t it be me!


    "No matter which way you go,


    Even if it''s a companion,


    You have to be strong enough to do that, too.


    And how to be strong,


    I don''t need to be specific.


    In that case,


    Then I''m looking forward to your return.


    in due course,


    Those who come back,


    It''s the same family. "


    With that, the horse faced friar nodded to the three people around him.


    One of the three friars was the slovenly male monk Chu Yan had seen.


    Another man and a woman, Chu Yan, although not seen, but they are also heaven.


    At the moment, each of the four took out a piece of crystal.


    The crystal is crystal clear, with a touch of bright red in the center.


    It''s like a stream of blood, sealed inside.


    At this time, these four people hold crystal in their hands,


    Wait for a moment,


    Suddenly, the red in the four crystals, like the rising of the red sun, suddenly burst out.


    The red light produced in an instant made the eyes of the people at the scene sour, and tears welled up all of a sudden.


    The crowd hastened to close their eyes.


    After a while, when the discomfort subsides and the eyes reopen,


    They were surprised to see that in front of them, it was like a monster opening its mouth,


    A large dark red circular hole appeared.


    The hole is about three stories high.


    At a glance, it seems that there are clouds in the huff and puff.


    It''s fantastic and gorgeous, giving people a feeling of extreme beauty but full of danger.


    "This is the entrance and the exit."


    Just as they were looking at the big round hole, the horse faced monk spoke again.


    "In seven days, you need to go back the same way.


    We''ll open the exit for you again.


    Now?


    You can go in. "


    After the monk said that, everyone looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a while, someone in the crowd gritted his teeth and stepped in first.


    Some people started, and soon more and more people came in.


    Chu Yan stood outside the crowd.


    He didn''t rush in.


    It''s seven days and I don''t know anything about the environment, so I don''t need to worry about it.


    His eyes swept quickly through the crowd.


    No Chu Xing.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel strange about this.


    Before Chu Xing, he did not dare to face himself with his real body,


    At this moment, he must have used some method to hide his whereabouts and mingled with the crowd.


    What''s strange about Chu Yan at the moment is that,


    He didn''t see Zhao Lianxing.


    When I was in a restaurant that day,


    Chu Yan clearly remembers,


    Zhao Lianxing also showed her Tianya zhixinjian at that time.


    That means she should be here today.


    "Listen to the tone of the horse faced monk and Wang Lufeng at that time,


    The woman seems to have a different status.


    Am I wrong,


    She doesn''t need to be in the demon Palace today? "


    While thinking, Chu Yan saw that nearly 60% of the monks had entered the big red hole.


    There are almost three hundred monks gathered here today.


    At this time, more than 200 people went in, and it suddenly became empty.


    Into the crowd of people,


    Chu Yan not only met Lin''s brothers and sisters,


    And the white friar with the donkey I saw in the restaurant that day,


    And the old man who seems to be very timid,


    At this time, we have followed the crowd in.


    But the friar in white didn''t lead the donkey today.


    There are fewer and fewer people left outside,


    Chu Yan also began to walk forward.


    At the same time, he took out lingxiyu and had a look.


    Since coming to xuanxu City, Chu Yan has not received any more news from Lin miaoran.


    The news he sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea and there was no response.


    Chu Yan doesn''t think it''s Lin miaoran who didn''t reply,


    He had a vague feeling,


    It seems that there is a kind of barrier in this prime minister''s Kingdom, which insulates all the news from the outside world.


    "When you come out this time and enter tianyazong, let''s find out what''s going on.


    So far, I haven''t figured out exactly what to do.


    It seems that things are different from what Yun nishang said at that time. "


    Chu Yan said in his heart.

 Chapter 1037

    Between pondering, Chu Yan already approached that blood red entrance.


    Now close, that kind of bloody feeling, more and more intense.


    At this time, Chu Yan even had a feeling that he wanted to take the initiative to throw himself into the mouth of the beast.


    No wonder those friars around you look strange.


    It seems that at the moment, what you think is almost the same.


    Just thinking about this in his heart, Chu Yan suddenly feels that there is a vision falling on him.


    Looking along the feeling, Chu Yan suddenly saw that the slovenly man Xiu was staring at himself.


    Obviously, the other party has recognized him.


    In the future, they are likely to be classmates,


    And last time, no matter what the purpose of the other party was,


    In a word, the slovenly man helped his side drive jiannantian away.


    So Chu Yan nodded to the other side at the moment, which was a greeting.


    The slovenly man also gave a smile.


    In this way, Chu Yan has stepped into the blood red hole.


    Body shape a flash, immediately disappear.


    "Do you know the man just now?" The horse faced friar suddenly turned his head and looked at the slovenly man.


    "Well?" Slovenly man Xiuyi face confused, "who do you say?"


    The friar with horse face squinted at the slovenly man.


    It''s like trying to see if the other person is lying.


    But after looking at it for a while, he couldn''t see the slightest clue from each other''s face.


    Seeing each other''s inexplicable appearance,


    The horse faced man meditated for a moment and said, "that man has taken what Miss Zhao Er wanted."


    On the other two days of the scene, Wen Yan''s face changed slightly.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Asked the slovenly man curiously.


    "I''m doing it for you,


    I won''t say more,


    I believe you have a sense of propriety. " The horse face male repair sweeps each other, cold way.


    "Thank you very much. I know what to do." The slovenly man grinned, "I''m also for you. Please don''t flatter me.


    If you flatter a horse, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "What horse..." horse face male repair Leng for a while, immediately reacted to come over.


    The corners of his eyes twitched a few times, and he turned away from speaking.


    But deep in his eyes, there was a haze.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yan has also crossed the blood red hole.


    At this moment, he stood on a flat stone platform.


    What he saw in front of his eyes made him stand still for a moment.


    Not only him, but also the monks who came in before also stayed in the same place.


    All the faces were surprised and shocked.


    What kind of palace is there in front of them,


    It''s a huge complex of buildings.


    The mountains and rivers are just the embellishment of the buildings.


    Pavilions and pavilions, cornices and arches, half hidden and half hidden, are integrated with the landscape.


    In the distance, the clouds and haze linger, like a fairyland.


    I heard the horse faced friar say that this is the great demon palace,


    Subconsciously, everyone thought that they were going to search for treasure in a palace.


    Now, where is the palace, it is a small world!


    Have you ever seen mountains in a palace?


    Have you ever seen a lake in a palace?


    Have you ever seen a waterfall in a palace?


    Do you see the rising and setting of the sun in the palace?


    If it''s not on the dome, it''s a dark chaos that people can''t see clearly, then being in it will definitely make people think that they are in the mountains and rivers.


    Chu Yan turned his head to see that the dark red entrance behind him had been closed.


    What he stands at the moment should be the entrance of the great demon palace.


    "It''s really... A long experience."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a friar around him say.


    The crowd was stunned for a while. After a while, the tense look on their faces gradually faded away.


    Instead, it''s the uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    Just look at the scene in front of you, you can see that this big demon is absolutely extraordinary.


    The way to bring mountains and rivers into the palace is to move mountains and build rivers. Are you worried about the treasures in the palace?


    I''m afraid I can''t get any of them.


    What''s more, the scene in this palace, though slightly dilapidated, is obviously not artificially damaged.


    That means that even if someone has been here, there won''t be many of them.


    In this case, there will not be many treasures taken away.


    They are here on a first come first served basis.


    As soon as I thought about it, many monks at the scene immediately lost their eyesight and couldn''t wait to rush towards the palace.


    Even if you don''t get any good treasures, you can get familiar with the environment first, and you can fight for the future and take advantage of it.


    Many monks have this idea,


    So in a moment, the number of people on this platform is less than half.


    Suddenly, at a glance, these monks, like a large group of ants, gradually disappeared into the surrounding Qionglou and the mountains.


    Chu Yan didn''t worry.


    When there were fewer people, he took a few steps forward and sat down on the steps in front of the platform.


    At this time, there were only seven or eight people still staying on the stone platform.


    Seeing Chu Yan sitting down, the rest of them hesitated.


    A moment later, several of them ran towards the palace.


    But there was a monk. He walked a few steps forward and sat down on the front step of Chu Yan''s side.


    After sitting for a while, he felt uncomfortable. He twisted a few times, and then he lay down


    When he lay down, he turned to look at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "wait for someone to come out?"


    The other side so a mouth, Chu speech immediately understood this person''s idea.


    It''s better to wait at the exit than to search for treasure in this palace and risk being attacked by others.


    Seven days later, when someone comes back here, just grab it.


    It''s really safe and easy to do that.


    However, to think so and to do so, we can only say that this friar has great confidence in his own strength.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t think so.


    He shook his head. "No, I''ll go in later."


    "Oh." The man was still smiling, "good luck to you."


    Chu Yan nodded and stopped talking to each other.


    However, this monk seems to be very interested in Chu Yan.


    He lay there, looking at Chu Yan all the time.


    In the eyes, there is speculation, playfulness, vigilance, but more, or curiosity.


    In this kind of environment, it''s not so good to be watched by a person who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy, but can be sure that he is not a friend.


    Chu Yan is thinking about whether to let the other side turn his face.


    Just at this time, he heard a sigh in his body.


    Had been sitting straight waist, suddenly bent down again.


    "You come out like this?"


    Chu Yan looks ahead and says in his heart.


    The one who just made the sound is the one in the gate of hell.


    After entering the great demon palace,


    The one who has been silent for a long time,


    For the first time, he made a sound.

 Chapter 1038

    Chu Yan is very confused at the moment.


    Before that, I had never experienced the other person''s appearance when I was conscious.


    Is this a sign that the other party will occupy his body after losing the seal?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    "What a place to miss..." the one in the gate of hell said again.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan blinked and half joked: "have you been here before, so you can''t bear to run out?"


    "Yes, of course I''ve been here..."


    "Well? Really? So where is this? " Chu Yan is curious.


    This one in hell''s gate is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine.


    Even the ancestor of qingqiumen didn''t dare to resist when he faced it. He took the initiative to wash himself up and give it to the other party to swallow.


    So Chu Yan has been very curious, what is the origin of this guy.


    At this moment, this guy even said that he had been to the great demon palace,


    It''s much easier to infer the origin of this guy after knowing which big demon this palace belongs to.


    "Of course I''ve been here..." today''s words are obviously more than usual.


    "This is... My home..."


    Chu Yan


    "Don''t make any noise." A moment later, Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "No noise... This is my family''s... A courtyard... Naturally, it''s my family..."


    Chu Yan


    "No kidding?" His highness Chu asked again.


    "Oh... I used to..."


    "Well, I see." Without waiting for the man to finish, Chu Yan interrupted directly, "in that case, you must know where your treasures are."


    Chu Yan originally planned to observe the situation, and then went deep into it.


    Now, the owner is here.


    That''s easy.


    Others are still carefully searching for natural materials and treasures, but also careful to guard against sudden attacks.


    And he can walk up to the treasure and walk away.


    It''s not too good.


    "Oh... Why should I... Tell you..."


    Chu Yan


    Before his highness Chu opened his mouth, he spoke again: "no... Actually..."


    "No more?" Chu Yan Mu Lu doubts, "such a big place, you tell me there is no treasure?"


    "When I fell... Those things... Were blown up... Or... Taken away by those people... So... There was no more


    Maybe now... There is only... Some rubbish left... "


    His highness Chu is speechless again.


    It turns out that this guy has no good treasures.


    But don''t think about it, before you fell, according to the horse faced friar, you are a big demon.


    In fact, Chu Yan now has great doubts about this statement.


    The one behind the gate of hell, in terms of strength, can''t be just a big demon.


    In a word, in terms of the other party''s strength, even the rubbish in his eyes must be the treasure that the monks of diyuanjing dream of.


    "Garbage, too." His royal highness of Chu said justice.


    At the same time, he got up from the steps and went down.


    Not only with words, but also with actions to prove their determination.


    The monk who had been observing Chu Yan before was startled by his actions.


    "Oh... If you want... Take a look... There''s a lot of rubbish


    But... Why should I... Give you... "


    "It seems that the power of the southern sky sword has made you recover a lot.


    This time it''s more than before. " Chu Yan said.


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t give it to you... For your own good..."


    "Well? What do you say? " As Chu Yan spoke, he kept on walking.


    "Look... Ahead..."


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked ahead.


    A hundred feet in front of him, two monks were about to rush down the steps.


    If you go further, you will be officially in the palace.


    At the front of the steps, there are deep gullies on both sides.


    It should have been like a pool.


    But the pool, built as wide as a moat, was unexpected.


    Just as the two men crossed the front of the steps, two thick white shadows suddenly appeared in the deep ravines on both sides.


    The friars who walked past here before, no one was attacked.


    So at this moment, these two monks did not expect that there would be changes at this time.


    One of the white shadows flashed.


    There was a click.


    The monk on the left, his head is gone.


    Without his head, he opened his hand and staggered for a few steps. Then he fell into a ravine from the steps and disappeared.


    Another white shadow, like a boa constrictor, entangled the friar on the right and dragged him down the abyss without waiting for him to struggle.


    The monk''s frightened roar stopped at the next moment.


    The whole process of the accident is less than a blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for a pool of blood left on the steps, no one would believe that there were just two monks passing by.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan heard the sound of cool air coming from behind.


    Turning his head, Chu Yan saw that the friar who was lying on the steps had turned over and sat up. His eyes were wide open and his mouth wide enough to put in four or five eggs at once.


    "Did you, did you just see it?" The friar held out his hand and asked Chu Yan with trembling, "what is that ghost?"


    "I didn''t see it. What''s the matter?" Between speaking, Chu Yan had already stepped down more than ten steps.


    The friar was still in the same place, holding a gaping posture.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, he couldn''t help but wonder if he was just dazzled.


    At this time, Chu Yan said in his heart, "what was that just now?"


    "Maybe it was... Complaining about the soul... Hehe... You know... Here at that time... But many people died..."


    As soon as he reached the end of the steps, Chu Yan stopped.


    At the moment, he saw that on the ground in front of him, in addition to a pool of blood, there were two golden Tianya Zhixin swords.


    The golden sword is lying on the ground now.


    One of the handles was stained with blood.


    This belongs to the two monks just now.


    "The horse faced monk said that it would be very unsafe to lose Tianya zhixinjian.


    But when they were attacked, Tianya''s heart sword was still there... "


    Think of here, Chu Yan Mou suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    At this moment, he thought of one thing.


    The horse faced friar just said that it would be very unsafe to lose Tianya zhixinjian.


    But he didn''t say that as long as he took Tianya zhixinjian, he would be absolutely safe.


    Reading this, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked ahead.


    Pavilions, mountains and lakes, clouds and light, all seem to be filled with a touch of blood.


    The smell of blood is still very new, just like it''s just coming out of people.


    "It doesn''t feel good to go home this time."


    At the time of saying this, Chu Yan''s ears had heard a very small voice coming from the abyss on both sides.

 Chapter 1039

    The harsh and dense sound is like scraping on the wall with countless iron sticks. It makes people feel eardrum tingling and scalp numbing.


    "Here we are. Do you know what it is?" Chu Yan said in his heart.


    "I don''t know..."


    This sound just fell, Shua Shua, two long white shadows sprang out of the abyss on both sides, and rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Now close, Chu Yan finally see, this is what thing.


    These are two skeletons.


    I just don''t know what kind of creature it is.


    It looks like a fish on the whole, but it''s much longer than a fish.


    The long skeleton twisted, like a python.


    Before, there was a monk who was entangled and dragged down.


    And the head of this skeleton, at the moment toward Chu speech open.


    Without skin and flesh, the teeth in the mouth are more ferocious.


    It''s like a sword.


    Every tooth is half the length of an adult''s arm.


    The teeth of one mouth were stained with bright red blood.


    At the moment, the two mouths rushed forward, and Chu Yan immediately smelled a strong smell.


    "There are still bones left, and after so many years, how can there be breath?"


    While his royal highness Chu was grumbling, he moved to the side.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    The two skeletons are four or five feet long.


    In addition, the ribs, which are like machetes, almost seal the whole area when they just turn. There is almost no room to dodge.


    When a friar meets such a situation,


    Or as before two people like, caught off guard, immediately body meteorite.


    Or it''s hard work.


    But at this time, Chu Yan relaxed, from that very narrow angle, step out.


    And these two bones, on his side, collided violently.


    Bang!


    Then there was the harsh sound of the friction of the ribs on the body.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound was loud, like prying a steel plate.


    The monk on the platform behind Chu Yan, seeing this scene at the moment, took another breath and sighed.


    "It''s hard!"


    The ground paved with rocks was also cut open and smashed by this skeleton at the moment.


    For a moment, the debris was flying.


    At this time, the two skeletons in the rattle, like two ropes, twisted into a strand, once again toward Chu Yan you over.


    Pale body, rows of ribs tremble, like a huge multi legged centipede.


    And this centipede has two fish like heads.


    Every head is almost as big as the head of a carriage.


    Timid people will be scared to death if they see it.


    At this time, the friar exclaimed again: "how rough


    His highness Chu is next to the skeleton at the moment.


    Seeing these two things that I don''t know how to describe, he even put his nose on his face and pounced on him. His highness Chu''s face suddenly sank.


    "If you think there are two of you, come and bully more than less?"


    At the same time, Chu Yan shook his wrist.


    Eight wild kill God halberd burst out a fierce breath, turned into a red and black light, directly hit the fish head.


    Bang!


    A head was smashed to pieces in mid air.


    The eight wasteland killing halberd was castrated and smashed the other head in half and blasted into the ground.


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Large pieces of tear, spread around


    The three or four Zhang long body of the skeleton, like a heavy rope at the moment, fell down from the air, banging, banging, and smashing a curved gully on the ground.


    The friar on the stone platform above, with his mouth open at this moment, couldn''t make a sound any more.


    His eyes were full of uncertainty and disbelief.


    Inside the brain, at the moment repeatedly reappeared the shock scene that Chu Yan waved the eight wasteland halberd to destroy the gods, and exploded the two heads in an instant.


    In fact, not long ago, he was still secretly considering whether he wanted to solve Chu Yan first and get the Tianya zhixinjian of the other party.


    Now he was very glad that he didn''t start at the other side.


    Otherwise,


    Who gets his sword,


    Maybe.


    At this time, Chu Yan kicked the skeleton on the ground with his feet.


    Without the head, there would be no movement in the two skeletons.


    This skeleton seems to be a little hard, nothing special.


    Chu Yan also did not find something similar to "corpse Dan", and immediately felt a little disappointed.


    So I can only pick up the two Tianya Zhixin swords on the ground, and then walk forward, complaining in my heart.


    "How can there be such insects in your palace.


    And there''s nothing good about it.


    It''s too humiliating for your reputation as a demon, isn''t it


    Chu Yan knows that the one behind the gate of hell is definitely not a big demon.


    Moreover, the relationship between them is still very delicate. At present, they all want to kill each other, but there is no way to achieve the balance.


    So at the moment, he deliberately used the big demon to tease him. His highness Chu had no pressure at all.


    Even if the other party is upset, what can we do?


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t occupy his body and commit suicide.


    "I''m so cruel that I even kill myself." this kind of thing is said. Few people can do it.


    "It''s not me... Here


    And here... At that time, it had been... Blasted... "


    "Well, if it''s exploded and there are insects, it means you''re very dirty here." Chu Yan nodded and responded.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something and stopped.


    "You said it was blown up here?"


    "You are besieged by a group of people... Will you consider not going to... Meet the mountain nearby..."


    "What''s going on here?" Chu Yan looked up.


    Go down the steps and go a little further to enter the palace.


    At this time, in front of Chu Yan, although the pavilions and palaces half hidden in the mountains and rivers were old, they were absolutely complete.


    And the surrounding mountains and lakes showed no sign of being damaged.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know the specific realm and strength of this man.


    But absolutely more powerful than the mind of heaven.


    Tianxinjing can destroy a city. According to this man, he was besieged at that time.


    In this kind of scuffle, the void can be blown up.


    How can it be that there''s no trace here?


    "There are ghosts here..."


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s voice came from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yan understood that the other side said there was a ghost, not a ghost.


    It means that the real appearance here may have been covered up.


    "Magic array?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Then we can get in touch with the strange attitude of the horse faced friar before, as well as the cruel selection method this time.


    The so-called palace treasure hunt is suddenly covered with a mysterious veil.


    "Are you afraid..."


    "This is your home. Yours is mine. What am I afraid of?" Chu Yan smile, "say again, really have a problem, isn''t that time still have you?"


    This time, Chu Yan''s heart did not hear that voice again.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and went forward with a slight hum.


    But while he was walking, his fingertips were quickly drawing in his sleeves.


    At the same time, his expression became dignified.

 Chapter 1040

    Chu Yan''s action at the moment is like writing a rune in the air.


    After a while, Chu Yan''s fingertips showed a faint white glow.


    This white ray of light, at the moment with Chu words between for the center of the circle, toward the surrounding halo dye away.


    Where the white light shines, there is nothing different at first.


    But when Chu Yan went a little further,


    Suddenly, in the white light,


    A thin line appeared in the void.


    At the same time when this thin line appeared, Chu Yan only felt a stabbing pain coming from his fingertips.


    The white light went out in an instant.


    The words of Chu contain the fingertips in the import.


    The tingling feeling gradually dissipated.


    Chu Yan''s mouth, slightly raised.


    The answer has been found.


    He raised his head and looked at the majestic spectacle in front of him. The look in his eyes gradually became deeper.


    That line, it''s a pattern.


    Here, as expected, a huge magic array was laid.


    "What is the purpose of tianyazong?"


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    He didn''t think it was a trap or a conspiracy.


    There is no need for a sect in shangguo to kill hundreds of monks in diyuanjing.


    You know, the land of yuan is in the state of Jiang, or it is a power that people can fear.


    But a few days ago in xuanxu City, Chu Yan had already observed it.


    Diyuanjing is not uncommon.


    Because of this, Chu Yan was more confused.


    Think for a moment, since I can''t figure it out, I''ll never think about it.


    "Well, are you still there?"


    Chu said the way of heart.


    After a while, the voice of the man came from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well..."


    "You have something good here. Tell me. No matter who gets it, it''s all fat and water, doesn''t it?"


    "Well... You... Go ahead... You should find something..."


    "So you''ve figured it out?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    He thought the other party would refuse.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that he not only agreed, but also readily agreed.


    "Just like what you said... Fat and water... Don''t flow to other people''s fields..."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later." Chu Yan snorted angrily.


    After a few steps forward, he didn''t go along the main road,


    But next to a pavilion, a flash,


    Suddenly, the body disappeared in a dense forest.


    And soon after, Chu Yan, who came out of the dense forest, was already another face.


    Using qianluo ghost face, Chu Yan turns himself into an ordinary looking monk at the moment.


    This face did not appear in the previous three hundred monks.


    So even if he meets someone, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting an acquaintance with this face.


    At this time, with this face, Chu Yan swaggered and walked in the direction of the previous one.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin brothers and sisters at this time stop in front of a flower like a cockscomb.


    Lin yuurt''s face was full of excitement.


    Lin Yushan clenched his fist at the moment, and his eyes flashed.


    "Blood crown devil''s eyes! Brother, it''s the blood crown demon''s eyesight! There are so many here


    When Lin yuurt said this, she was crying.


    Lin Yushan''s teeth also rattled.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself a little.


    However, even so, his chest undulating violently revealed his mood at the moment.


    "Brother, pick it while no one else finds out." Lin yuurt took out her dagger and cut a flower carefully.


    The flower looks like a chicken comb and is as red as blood.


    At the moment, she was held in her hand by Lin yunettle, as if there was a fire on her hand.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the red on the petals, like water flow, can even shake.


    Looking at his excited sister, Lin Yushan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin yuurt asked.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Yushan said: "blood crown devil''s eyes are dazzled. Generally speaking, they grow up in places where wars have taken place.


    The fiercer the battle is, the more people die, and the denser the eyesight and the brighter the color will be. "


    At this point, Lin Yushan bent down, picked a blood crown devil''s eye, looked carefully for a moment, and then looked around.


    This big clump of blood crown magic eyes grew in a flower bed in front of a small courtyard.


    The flowing water in the courtyard and the bamboo grove give a good taste of years.


    Where to accord with the condition that blood crown magic eye can grow luxuriantly?


    "No matter how much he has, is it really wrong for the blood crown devil to be dazzled?" Lin yuurt didn''t think so much.


    "Brother, what you need most is to neutralize the fire poison in the eye of the blood crown demon,


    It plays the role of fighting poison with poison.


    Before, the fire poison in your body has been removed.


    This time, if you use these blood crown demons again, you will get rid of 90%. I''m afraid there''s no problem.


    In this way, in the short term, the fire poison in your body is absolutely difficult to relapse. "


    At this point, Lin yunettle''s small mouth was flat, showing a look of regret.


    "It''s just a pity that each of us can only bring out one.


    And must be together with other herbs, refining into pills, you can let brother take.


    If there are not so many restrictions.


    We''ll be able to take all these blood crowns out.


    At that time, it''s no problem to refine it into pills and eradicate the fire poison in your body.


    Or the blood crown devil''s eyes can be eaten directly.


    It''s a pity that this flower is poisonous. "


    Lin yuurt looked at the fire like flowers in her hand and sighed with regret.


    Lin Yushan couldn''t help laughing when his sister said that.


    "The eyes of the blood crown devil grow up in a place where there is a strong sense of resentment and killing,


    The stamens are like eyeballs,


    So it''s called the blood crown devil''s eye.


    The eyeball is full of poison,


    Throw the pistil into the lake and kill all the fish and shrimp,


    That water also becomes poison, one drop can poison thousands of mortals.


    Well, why is it so toxic.


    If it''s really like what you said, you can eat it directly to relieve the fire poison in my body, it will be easy. "


    Looking at the flower bed in front of him, Lin Yushan shook his head regretfully.


    "Eat directly... Who can stand it..."


    He couldn''t help laughing at the flash of his hair.


    At this time, Lin Yushan''s heart suddenly moved, quickly turned around and looked warily toward the entrance of the courtyard: "who is that?"


    Lin yuurt also immediately made a defensive gesture.


    At this time, the brother and sister saw that a stranger appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    The stranger took a look at their brother and sister''s eyes of the blood crown demon, and then walked straight to the flower bed.


    "Are you here to get flowers, too?" Lin Yushan took a step to the side and seemed to greet each other.


    However, his eyes were suddenly locked on the three Tianya Zhixin swords on the other side''s waist.

 Chapter 1041

    When he saw the three Tianya Zhixin swords, Lin yunettle''s body could not help shivering.


    Lin Yushan held the handle tightly.


    There are three Tianya heart swords in hand,


    That means they''ve probably killed at least two people.


    It''s not long before you enter this big demon''s palace. You can kill two people, which shows that this person''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    But when Lin Yushan looked at the stranger, he found that he had no impression of this face.


    At this time, the "stranger" in their eyes is also feeling a little surprised.


    "So coincidentally, I met these two brothers and sisters." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    But his face was still.


    Now, after all, he had a face he had never met.


    "What you mean by the nearest treasure is the flowers in front of you?" Chu Yan asked in his heart.


    "Eat it... For you... Tonic..." the one said, "this is... Blood crown devil''s eyesight... Other places... Rare..."


    "Is this the blood crown''s eyesight?" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    He had seen the introduction of this flower in ancient books.


    I know that the place where the blood crown devil''s eyes grow must be full of disaster, chaos, blood and resentment, which is a taboo place for life.


    But he had never seen anything before.


    "A lot of people... Died here... They... Are also very strong..." the one said, "that''s why... The blood crown devil''s eyesight grows..."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    That''s right.


    Although it is a disaster, it must be full of blood and violence because of its growing environment.


    These breath, for living beings, are highly poisonous.


    Ordinary people die when they touch it.


    Even the friars have to use a lot of other herbs to merge with them and refine them into pills before they can take them.


    But these are not problems for Chu Yan.


    If you insist on saying that there is something wrong, it is that there are not enough blood crown demons here.


    Under the gaze of Lin''s brothers and sisters, Chu Yan goes to the flower bed and takes off a blood crown.


    Different from the bright red color of the flower, Chu Yan felt that the flower was very cold for the first time.


    It''s even colder than ice, straight into the bone marrow.


    However, in this cold, Chu Yan felt extremely rich blood, like a sea of blood, in an instant, he was about to swallow people.


    Chu Yan pinched it with his hand.


    Petals suddenly spread, revealing the inside of the stamen.


    Pistil is like an eyeball, even the level of pupil, can see clearly.


    But this eye, like its name, is full of evil, like the pupil of the devil.


    "What''s this guy going to do?" Not far away, Lin yunettle''s eyes are puzzled. She looks like she''s asking her elder brother.


    Lin Yushan also shook his head.


    He didn''t know what the guy was going to do.


    The essence of the blood ghosts is in the stamen.


    As long as the stamens are wrapped in cockscomb like flowers, the medicinal power will not dissipate easily. It is not a problem to keep them for three or five months.


    But once the petals are broken, let the inside of the stamen show, then not half an hour, petals and stamens will wither, become mud.


    They enter the great demon palace, and it will be seven days before they can go out.


    At this time, the man took out the stamens now, which was really incomprehensible.


    "Doesn''t he know that if he takes out the stamens, the blood crown''s eyesight will soon wither?" Lin Yushan guessed in his heart, "or does he want to swallow the stamen directly?"


    Thinking of the second possibility, Lin Yushan couldn''t help laughing.


    "How could it be, how could anyone in the world be so... Stupid?"


    Before his heart''s voice fell, he saw the man in front of him, pinching the eyeball like stamens and thrusting them into his mouth.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin yuurt was also startled and hastened to speak.


    But it was too late for her to speak.


    Chu Yan''s voice moved and he had swallowed the stamens.


    "It''s over. He''s dead." Lin yuurt gives Chu Yan a sympathetic look.


    What a great monk! He killed at least two competitors as soon as he entered the palace.


    But he died of ignorance.


    It''s a bit ironic.


    Lin Yushan has no choice but to shake his head at the moment.


    Because of the growth environment, the blood crown demon''s eyesight is extremely toxic.


    If an ordinary monk eats it by mistake, his body will be paralyzed and stiff in the blink of an eye, and then slowly turn into thick water.


    The whole process is only a quarter of an hour at most.


    This person has swallowed the stamen, now the toxicity should have attack, the body can''t move.


    In this conjecture, Lin Yushan was surprised to see that the man in front of him, as if nothing had happened at all, took off another blood crown devil''s eye, skillfully pulled out the stamen and put it into his mouth.


    "Two..." Lin Yushan''s breath was stagnant, "the toxicity should have happened..."


    Then he saw that the other side picked the third flower and ate it.


    Then, forty, the fifth


    For a moment, the remaining 30 or so blood crown magic eyes in the flower bed were all taken off by the man in front of them and ate them.


    Looking at this man as if nothing had happened, and then looking at the bare flower pole, Lin Yushan felt that his brain was dizzy and his legs were soft.


    "What''s the matter? How is that possible? Isn''t it, isn''t it, is it not the eye of the blood crown devil? I''m wrong? " Lin Yushan shuddered slightly. He gathered the flowers he had picked before his eyes and looked at them carefully.


    Can''t be wrong, blood crown devil''s eye is dazzled, how can oneself admit a mistake?


    To make sure, he put the flower up to his nose and took a sharp sniff.


    Suddenly, a cool air, straight into the nose, almost his trachea and lung cavity are frozen.


    Lin Yushan''s face turned white, as if he had been smeared with a layer of lime. He quickly took away the flowers and coughed violently.


    While coughing, he looked at Chu Yan with wide eyes.


    As a result, he found that the other side was looking at himself.


    That look in the eyes, like looking at a fool, as if to say: Blood crown devil''s eyes are poisonous, don''t you know?


    Suddenly, Lin Yushan coughed even more, and he felt that there was even bloody gas in his throat.


    Lin yuurt was frightened, so she quickly came forward and patted her brother on the back, then took out some pills and let him take them.


    After taking the pill and taking a few more breaths, Lin Yushan stopped coughing and his face gradually returned to normal.


    At this time, brother and sister look at Chu Yan''s eyes, is surprised with a trace of fear.


    This is the blood crown devil''s eyesight, no doubt, it''s unbearable to smell it, but this guy ate dozens of stamens at a time, how could there be nothing?


    Who the hell is this guy!


    At this time, with the operation of the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, Chu Yan could feel that a stream of vigorous blood was constantly pouring into his four limbs.


    Between the muscles, as if there were countless red hammers, beating and tempering desperately.


    He looked up at the brother and sister who were in a state of uncertainty at the moment and showed his teeth with a smile.

 Chapter 1042

    "Ah


    Seeing Chu Yan''s smile, Lin yuurt''s face changed and screamed.


    Almost without hesitation, she turned and ran out of the yard.


    And the most surprising thing is that she didn''t go through the arch, but over the wall.


    Shua of, turn over from the wall head past, disappeared trace.


    Lin Yushan looks at Chu Yan and the direction his sister left.


    He looks a little embarrassed.


    But his steps also moved towards the door.


    Facing Chu Yan, he was careful. When he came about three Zhang from the arch, he suddenly moved and disappeared.


    The surprise and doubt on Chu Yan''s face.


    "I just want to ask if they can give me the two eyes of the blood crown demon they just picked..."


    Chu Yan is a little helpless.


    At this time, he had already felt that the Qi and blood in his body, like the moment before the volcanic eruption, could hardly be suppressed.


    Because all my heart is pressing and resisting this impulse, I just spoke a little slower than usual.


    I just didn''t expect that the brother and sister could run faster than the rabbit.


    "Am I that terrible?" His highness Chu was confused and helpless.


    If Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt were present at the moment, they would definitely nod their heads desperately.


    Those who eat the poisonous stamens like strawberries and are still healthy after eating them, they have never heard of them, and they will not be frightened before they have ghosts.


    "Forget it, it''s not so bad as two flowers." Chu Yan shook his head.


    At the moment, he felt the accumulation of Qi and blood in his body, and he could not suppress it.


    So he swept out, directly smashed the wooden door of the nearby hut, and rushed in.


    There are tables and chairs in the cabin, which looks very elegant.


    However, Chu Yan knew that all of them were illusions derived from the illusory array, so he didn''t care.


    After hastily laying out a hidden body formation, he quickly sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    The stamen that he had just swallowed had been transformed into blood gas by swallowing whale hunting Dharma, and it was turbulent in his body.


    He wants to take advantage of this time, quickly absorb them all.


    Soon, Chu Yan entered the state of cultivation.


    As time went on, a blood ring appeared with his body as the center.


    The ring of blood was printed on the ground, and the color gradually deepened.


    Half an hour later, the blood ring rose slowly from the ground and fluttered up and down.


    And Chu Yan''s breathing, at the moment also came the sound of the drum beating.


    If people who don''t know about it are nearby, I''m afraid they will think that there are troops here.


    Bursts of powerful breath also spread from Chu Yan.


    Around the ground, came the crackling sound.


    The cracks, as thin as hair, began to spread around from Chu Yan.


    Around the table and chair, this time, also began to vibrate, cracks.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and breathed.


    Boom!


    It''s like a steel mountain explodes in the void.


    The invisible impact, like rolling waves, spread all around.


    All the furniture and construction sites in the room were blown up in a flash.


    At a glance, it''s chaotic,


    It was as if the void had twisted.


    And in this chaos, a blood ring, especially eye-catching, revolves around Chu speech for a moment, suddenly contracts, Shua, and enters Chu speech.


    Chu Yan also opened his eyes at this moment.


    His breath became long.


    The momentum of the whole person, at this moment, can not be described by specific things. If you insist on saying it, it is like hundreds of years of history, now presented in reality.


    It''s not a specific person or thing you can see, it''s a feeling.


    History is heavy.


    In other words, Chu Yan''s momentum at this moment also became very strong.


    But Chu Yan took a deep breath, and this terrible momentum was immediately restrained by him.


    Suddenly, he became like a warm wind blowing on his face.


    Before enough to crush the human soul momentum, suddenly disappeared.


    "The divine sense... Has become stronger..." behind the gate of hell, came the voice of the man, "I didn''t expect that... You are a body refiner..."


    "The body of the body refiner is the weapon to cross the path of immortals. Therefore, it is not only hard on the outside, but also powerful on the inside."


    Chu Yan said.


    Just now, he also wanted to understand this truth.


    Why is one''s own divine consciousness so much better than that of a monk of the same rank.


    The main reason is that when he first set foot on the immortal Road, relying on his mother''s Guixu pagoda, the foundation he laid at the beginning belonged to the body refiner.


    "Oh... This is really... What I didn''t expect..."


    "You can''t get my body anyway." Chu Yan snorted.


    "If you say that... Others will be misunderstood..."


    "What''s wrong with this? You are coveting my body." Chu Yan disdains a way, "pour is your thought, really didn''t expect, an age, incredibly still so dirty.".


    But since you covet my body so much, I''ll show you another exciting one. "


    "What..."


    Chu Yan smiles and raises an arm.


    The blood gas in the body suddenly turned.


    The original white arm, in a flash, became pale, but also a touch of light cyan.


    In a flash, the skin seemed to become a layer of bronze armor.


    Chu Yan took out a sharp knife and touched it on his arm.


    All of a sudden, there came the crisp sound of Dangdang.


    He used the knife to cut his arm.


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    A string of sparks flashed by, the knife turned into a saw, and the surface was full of cracks.


    Obviously, this knife has now become scrap metal.


    "Oh, it''s hard


    "It can be thicker." Chu Yan hey ran a smile, eyes suddenly a coagulation, "blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, the right arm becomes thicker and longer.


    At a glance, it looks like an ancient bronze tree with a knot. When five fingers are pinched, there is a roaring sound of friction.


    Even if you just see it at the moment, you can feel that Chu Yan''s blood sacrifice Dharma is more than one level higher than before.


    "It can also be hot."


    Chu Yan clenched his fist and said, "blood coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, the method of blood gas stimulation also changed.


    Before that, the hot blood lines shot out, interwoven into a terrible net, killing the enemy.


    Now, the hot blood is attached to Chu Yan''s arm.


    At the moment, with Chu Yan''s arm moving, the blood suddenly seemed to burn up and turned into a hunting flame.


    The air around us was twisted and surging at this moment, just like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    "Oh... Your training method is very special... The blood crown demon''s eyesight brings you more improvement... Than I thought


    It''s really... Thicker... Bigger... Hotter... "


    "It''s more than that." Chu Yan shook his head.


    In the eyes of his highness Chu, a smug look appeared.


    "What else..."


    Chu Yan was about to show it. Suddenly, his face moved and his eyes glanced out of the room.

 Chapter 1043

    Outside the courtyard, there was a sound.


    Listen to the voice, there should be more than one person.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    He was not sure whether his recent movement had attracted other friars.


    After all, although the array was set up at that time to isolate the sound.


    But he did not expect that the movement would be so big, beyond imagination.


    However, even if someone hears the news at the moment and comes over with an evil mind, his highness Chu has nothing to be afraid of.


    He took his arm back to his normal appearance and was about to step out when he heard someone coming in the courtyard and the voice of speech.


    "Elder martial brother, did you hear me wrong just now?"


    Listen, it''s a woman''s voice.


    Chu Yan did not rush out, but looked out through the crack of the window.


    At this moment, a man and a woman came into the courtyard.


    This pair of men and women, also looks like more than 20 years old.


    The nun who just spoke, goose faced, green silk, looks very pure.


    In the eyes, there always seems to be water waves in circulation, giving people a feeling of pity.


    That male Xiu, is thick eyebrow big eye, righteousness is full.


    At this time, the man walked in front of him and looked around warily: "I did hear a roaring noise just now. I''d better be careful."


    Just when the man''s vision was about to turn to the broken wooden door, the woman suddenly pointed to a big tree in the yard and said, "ah, elder martial brother, you see, the little white flowers on this tree are so beautiful. Can you pick some for me?"


    The vision of that male repair, immediately turned past, didn''t see before by Chu speech a palm clap broken wood door.


    A meaningful look appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    After a short pause in the nun''s eyes, he looked at the big tree with the little white flowers that he had just mentioned.


    The big tree, which Chu Yan saw when he walked into the courtyard, was seven or eight feet behind the flower bed.


    The trunk of the bowl is thick and thin, and the crown of the tree is like a big pot, which is buckled on it.


    However, the most eye-catching is the small white flowers growing on the branches.


    Every little white flower is only about the size of a person''s thumb nail. It''s dense. At a glance, there are probably five or six hundred.


    These little white flowers, clustered together, let people have a look, really in a good mood.


    Looking at the strange tree with small white flowers, Chu Yan tilted his head.


    This man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is obviously interesting to his pure younger martial sister.


    When the other side asked for something, he immediately forgot his purpose of coming to the courtyard, nodded and walked towards the strange tree.


    "Elder martial brother, help me to pick more." The pure younger martial sister is crisp.


    "Good." The man answered, went under the tree, raised his arm and picked the little white flower.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the nun stepped back several steps while her elder martial brother was picking flowers.


    And that male Xiu, at this moment finger already touched a small white flower.


    Next, as long as the stems and leaves are broken and picked off.


    But at this time, the little white flower that he touched with his fingers shook slightly.


    The next moment, the petals of this little white flower opened a pair of blood red slender eyes.


    "Well?" This scene, let this man when xiudun a Leng.


    And at this time, the whole tree of flowers, all opened their eyes.


    White petals, red eyes, from afar, like a white curtain, splashed with dense bright red blood spots, make people look at it, they feel very strange, gloomy and terrible.


    "What''s this..."


    Male Xiu is still in a daze.


    It was the first time he saw such a scene.


    And his younger martial sister, at the moment, already showed a nervous look, and drew out the long sword.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that this flower is a little strange... Ah!" Before he finished his words, the white flowers on the tree suddenly poured down on him like snow, covering him in an instant.


    After falling on this man, each white flower not only opened its long red eyes, but also opened a small mouth.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly see that there are sharp teeth in this small mouth.


    The teeth are sharp and shiny. At the moment, I bite them down and instantly pierce the skin of the man.


    Pull hard again, although each flower, can only pull down a small piece of flesh, but it can''t stand a large number.


    When the pain came from all over the body, the male monk just had time to scream, and he became a bloody man, with almost no intact skin and flesh on his body.


    "Younger martial sister! Younger martial sister, help me


    He wailed bitterly and turned to ask for help.


    But the howling sound was soon drowned in the dense chewing sound.


    Man Xiu fell to the ground, wailing and rolling in pain.


    As a friar, at this time, he didn''t even have time to resist.


    The skin and flesh on the body are like rice fields when locusts pass through, disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The younger martial sister he adored, the pure looking nun not far away, looked coldly and motionless.


    Male Xiu seems to understand something, trying to raise his head and want to speak.


    But most of the skin and flesh on his face had disappeared at the moment, revealing the white bones, and his eyeball was also penetrated by a flower. At the moment, he was gnawing, and plasma was constantly gushing out.


    He opened his mouth. Immediately, several flowers came in and ate up his tongue. Then some of them continued to drill into his body, and some of them bit through his cheek and came out of his mouth.


    It''s about a cup of tea, and the man of diyuanjing is gnawed into a white skeleton.


    There was no residue left in the flesh and viscera.


    The little white flowers that surrounded him seemed to have enough to eat and drink. They didn''t attack the nuns nearby. They suddenly rose up and flew back to the bare tree trunk.


    After closing their eyes and mouth, they become the flowers that are quiet and swaying slightly in the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the shocking scene, Chu Yan couldn''t believe that the white looking flower was a group of cannibal demons.


    "The things you have here are really terrible. I said, how could the tree beside the blood crown devil''s eyes be an ordinary tree." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    "Ha ha... These are not what I planted..." said the one behind the gate of hell.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the nun, who had a poor look not long ago, had changed her face.


    She looked cold, walked a few steps forward, and stood in front of the white bone.


    At this time, the white bone still kept the twisted posture of the last struggle.


    The upper and lower jaw bones were also open, and the dark eyes were also facing the direction of the nun, as if telling his reluctance and resentment before his death.

 Chapter 1044

    "Elder martial brother, you are a good man. You are also a good man."


    There was a mocking smile on the nun''s face.


    "You''re a fool, too."


    With that, when she picked out the sword in her hand, the unwilling skull was split in two and fell to the ground with a click.


    Although the big white flower had eaten all of his flesh and viscera, the storage bag and Tianya zhixinjian, which he carried with him, were intact. Now they were in his ribs.


    With another sword, the nun splits the ribs and holds the storage bag and Tianya Zhixin sword.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother. I will remember you."


    After that, the nun turned around, looked around warily, and ran out of the yard.


    Chu Yan didn''t stop the nun.


    He didn''t know these two people and killed the nun to avenge the nun?


    He''s not in his head.


    It''s just that the nun''s way of doing things makes him feel very vicious.


    Take advantage of other people''s admiration for themselves, so that the other party can jump into the trap without being prepared.


    It''s really cruel.


    After walking out of the house and standing in the courtyard again, Chu Yan said to the one behind the gate of hell, "I''m wondering if there are half of the monks who can survive in seven days.


    What you have here is terrible. "


    "Ha ha... It has nothing to do with me


    I was... Dead... "


    "In fact, I''m curious. You are so powerful. Who can kill you?"


    "A group of... I don''t like... They also... Don''t like me... Guys


    Let''s not talk about... These


    Just now you said... Where else have you become stronger... "


    "Well, you''re changing the subject." Chu Yan suddenly exposed the real idea of this man.


    It''s just a pity that because he is not in the same plane, he can''t see if this one is red.


    Anyway, in order to fight for this body, one of them will die at that time.


    So Chu Yan doesn''t mind hurting each other.


    It''s better to lose the other party''s soul after they leave here. That''s even better.


    As for why I left here.


    Because Chu Yan also plans to let him take himself to find the treasure.


    When Chu Yanzheng was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a strong sense of killing and locked himself.


    As for the source of this killing intention, what is it¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Chu Yan turned his head, he saw a strange tree with small white flowers more than ten feet away.


    But now, the strange tree is no longer a little white flower.


    All the flowers open their blood red eyes now.


    And the eyes they opened this time were bigger than before. I don''t know if they had just tasted the taste of human flesh before. At this moment, Chu Yan could feel the incomparable desire for blood from their eyes.


    As for this tree, it seems to be burning at this time because of the dense red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t touch them. " Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    "Of course you didn''t touch them, but who said that if you touch them, they will attack you?"


    A woman''s voice came from outside the yard.


    Chu Yan turns his head and immediately sees that the nun is back at the moment.


    At this time, the nun who came back was no longer pure and pitiful.


    On her face, there was a ferocious expression.


    "I guess I''m right. There are still people here."


    The next moment, she saw the three Tianya Zhixin swords on Chu Yan''s waist.


    All of a sudden, a look of great joy appeared in the nun''s eyes.


    "Ha, it really takes no effort. Now I can have five Tianya Zhixin swords."


    In her eyes, Chu Yan now seems to have been a dead man.


    The dead don''t need Tianya zhixinjian.


    So the three Tianya Zhixin swords belonging to Chu Yan are her now.


    Look at each other''s face, Chu Yan helplessly shook his head: "I didn''t intend to kill you, why do you want to come back to provoke me."


    The nun''s face suddenly sank, and she looked at Chu Yan coldly: "I''m dying, and I''m not ashamed."


    Chu Yan shakes his head and is about to crush the woman''s head.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a wind behind him.


    At the corner of his eye, he immediately saw that the dense white flowers, like blood red flakes of snow, fluttered towards him.


    Every flower has opened its mouth now.


    Eyes, full of crazy, full of bloodthirsty.


    "Do you think this thing can stop me?" Chu Yan glanced at nun Xiu.


    "What about this?" The nun gave a smile.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the ground under Chu Yan''s feet sank without warning, and a big pit with a diameter of two or three Zhang appeared.


    And the pit is full of dense roots.


    These roots seem to be alive at the moment, twisted and wriggling wildly.


    What''s more terrifying is that on the surface of these roots, people''s faces appear.


    These faces are either wailing, or growling, or crying, or roaring.


    In a flash, all kinds of emerging emotions, just like a sharp needle sledgehammer, smashed toward Chu Yan''s brain.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt a pain in the back of his brain.


    "Divine attack?"


    Surprised, Chu Yan''s body was immediately entangled by the roots.


    And more roots, now creaking spread over, like disgusting tentacles, wrapped around the neck, arms, trunk, legs.


    At this time, the faces were also struggling to wriggle, as if they were struggling to get out of the roots of the trees. They kept roaring at Chu Yan, and even opened their mouths, showing their uneven rotten teeth, biting Chu Yan''s body.


    The collapsed ground is spreading all around.


    The boundless little white flower with sharp teeth, by this opportunity, all rushed to Chu Yan and covered his whole body.


    The roots, like spiders hunting and silkworms spinning, entangled Chuyan and Xiaobaihua into a big airtight ball and dragged them toward the ground.


    At the last moment when the petals and trunks covered the sight, Chu Yan vaguely saw the source of the root, which seemed to be the strange tree with small white flowers.


    I didn''t expect that the trunk was not big, and the roots extending underground were so huge and dense.


    At the same time, Chu Yan saw a broken corpse buried in the soil layer deep in and around the root of the tree.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the root of the tree moved a few more times, the courtyard was calm again.


    It''s just that most of the ground in the yard has collapsed.


    At a glance, it looks like a huge beast has opened its mouth.


    The dense roots are the teeth in the mouth.


    And in the middle of these roots, a ball bigger than a man, is buried there.


    This round ball is too entangled by the roots to be splashed.


    "This is the coffin for you." The nun looked at the ball and sneered.


    She waved. Suddenly, a tree root, like a small snake, swam to her feet, then stood up and stopped at the position of the nun''s waist.


    The top of the root of the tree moves, this posture and action, as if to please the master in general.

 Chapter 1045

    The nun put out a hand and patted the root of the tree.


    The root that stands up, immediately hastened to order a bit.


    It''s like a dog that has been praised by its owner.


    Nun''s eyes, looking at the big ball lying in the dense roots.


    She knew that as long as she waited for a moment, the bloodthirsty white flowers would turn the monk into a pair of bones.


    Just like the elder martial brother who covets her.


    At that time, I just need to let the roots spread, and then take the other party''s storage bag and Tianya zhixinjian.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky.


    Just a few hours after I came in, I already had five Tianya Zhixin swords.


    "Thanks to the unique family knowledge, otherwise, there is no way to make them so obedient." The nun couldn''t help sighing.


    "I just saw a lot of corpses. Were they all killed by you that year?"


    At this time, in the big ball, suddenly came the voice of someone talking.


    In the quiet courtyard, someone spoke suddenly, which made people feel creepy.


    In a flash, the nun felt the hairs on her back stand up.


    The next moment, she reacts, staring at the big ball wrapped by the root of the tree, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Judging from the time, the flesh and blood of that man should be eaten at least 70% or 80%.


    Even the internal organs should be eaten almost.


    How can he still talk?


    And listen to that tone, like safe and sound?


    The nun was breathing fast.


    She had an impulse to let the roots spread and see what was going on.


    But she forced herself to resist the impulse.


    Maybe it''s the other side''s trick?


    "It''s impossible. Those flowers, even steel, can bite to pieces. No monk in diyuanjing can resist their sharp teeth. This guy is absolutely no exception!"


    She comforted herself so much.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came out from the big ball.


    It''s like he''s talking to himself. It''s like he''s talking to someone.


    "Oh, I see.


    Back to the previous topic.


    Don''t you want to know what I''ve done before?


    That''s - that''s it! "


    Voice down, suddenly, a roar, like a midsummer rolling clouds in a heavy thunder, out of thin air.


    There was a sudden tremor on the ground.


    In the void, there seems to be a wave of energy, shaking and spreading.


    The nun''s heart suddenly jumped, her face turned white, and she felt that her whole body was full of Qi and blood. At this moment, she rushed to her chest and felt very uncomfortable.


    At the next moment, she was surprised to see that the dense roots in the big pit, like something she was extremely afraid of, were retreating towards the depth of the soil.


    Even the entangled big ball, at the moment, the root also quickly untied and retreated.


    "Oh, now you know how to be afraid?"


    Chu Yan''s voice came again.


    The next moment, Shua, is like tearing up a piece of grass paper, Chu Yan two hands a pull, will be in front of the tree root, tear to pieces.


    The faces on the root of the tree, too late to retract, were torn apart, and now they were wailing in pain.


    At this time, the nun was frightened to see that all the little white flowers that should have been clinging to Chu Yan and gnawing at his flesh and blood were gone.


    On Chu Yan''s body, let alone the wound, there was not even a white mark.


    "Then, where are the flowers..." the nun shivered and asked subconsciously.


    "Do you believe it?" His highness Chu asked.


    By the way, he showed his teeth coordinately.


    "I, I don''t believe it!"


    The nun retreated as she spoke.


    She''s not a fool, so now she can see that she''s kicking the plate.


    In front of him, the monk didn''t know what happened. He was safe under his own technique.


    And the momentum on the other side made her feel fear.


    Even let her have a kind of feeling, if you don''t run, you can''t run away.


    "You want to go?" Chu Yan smiles and looks at the other side, "you just like that to me, now you don''t pay anything to go, it''s really a little hard to say."


    When the nun heard the speech, she was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. She took a deep breath and lowered her head.


    A moment later, when she raised her head again, her face was the pure and moving expression when Chu Yan first saw her.


    And at the moment, her eyebrows slightly frown, water ripples in her eyes, it is extremely weak, I still feel pity.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want me, please take it easy. Younger martial sister, I haven''t got the personnel yet..."


    When she said this, the nun''s face showed a trace of blush.


    Nibble at the lower lip and droop the eyebrow in shame.


    If ordinary male practitioners see this charming and moving appearance, I''m afraid no one can hold it.


    What''s more, I think I will blame myself. How can I be so rude in front of such a pure and lovely little beauty?


    And the nun also knew that no one could resist her tender attack.


    This is no exception.


    In her heart, at the moment, she even laughed with pride.


    "Oh? You didn''t know about it? "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, the nun laughed more and more.


    Smelly men, they all look the same.


    As soon as I see this gesture, I want to take off my clothes.


    Today I want you to regret your behavior for the rest of your life!


    The heart is already sending out a vicious curse, but the nun''s face is still that pitiful appearance.


    "Well... Please pity me, elder martial brother..."


    Raised his head, watery eyes, looking toward Chu Yan.


    As a result, she saw Chu Yan holding the trunk of the strange tree.


    And that tree trunk, at the moment, seemed to be alive, shivering in Chu Yan''s hands.


    There was a fluster in the nun''s eyes.


    "Since it''s a beginner, why are you so skillful in making this thing attack me?" His highness Chu laughed.


    Just this time, he was just smiling on his face, but in his eyes, the snow was flying.


    The nun felt the danger for the first time, and her face sank suddenly.


    Before the Jiao didi and I see still pity posture all disappeared, mask frost, eyes in the cold light burst shot.


    A Jiao drink, she quickly back, at the same time holding a black whip in the hands, in the air violently beat.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    After a series of explosions, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the strange tree in his hand seemed to be injected with a huge force. He was not afraid of death and smashed at him.


    And the roots of the trees, which had retreated into the ground, seemed to be crazy snakes. They came out of the ground, sharp as dense spears, and headed for Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu stood still.


    The way he looked at the nun made her feel like an idiot.


    "You want to pierce my Vajra body with these woods?


    Do you think my skill of breaking the Star Tower is not as good as these broken wood? "


    Speaking of this, his highness Chu was obviously angry.


    Even when he was attacked by this nun before, he was not so angry.

 Chapter 1046

    At this moment, his highness Chu felt that the other side not only looked down upon himself, but also looked down upon the skill of starlight dominating the body in the broken Star building.


    And despise starlight overlord body, despise broken Star building!


    For Chu Yan, the broken Star building is of great significance in his life.


    And now you dare to be in front of me, look! no Get up! Broken! Star! Building?


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu hall next a big drink, the palm makes an effort to pinch.


    Click!


    The twirling tree was crushed and cut into two pieces.


    In the broken tree trunk, what gushes out at the moment is actually red juice like blood.


    Chu Yan shot again in the air, and the tree trunk and crown were directly blasted to pieces.


    Sawdust and red juice, fried into a chaos, broken can not be broken.


    The nun, who was retreating rapidly, had straight eyes.


    There was fear in my eyes.


    At this moment, she made up her mind: Escape!


    Run away without looking back!


    "Starlight dominates the third body, the body of Vajra!"


    Crushing the tree trunk, facing the big roots poked at the moment, his highness Chu slowly spat out a word between his teeth.


    And this sentence, at the moment also spread to the back of the gate of hell.


    This is another promotion that he didn''t have time to show that person before.


    As a way to strengthen the body, xingguangba body was promoted to the second jade body by Chu Yan.


    From the original plant body to the jade body, Chu Yan stopped for a while because he didn''t take in a lot of blood gas.


    This time, with the help of the terrible Qi and blood contained in the Millennium blood crown demon''s eyesight, Chu Yan directly broke through the nine layers of jade body and entered the higher level of Vajra body!


    Although it''s just the body of King Kong, it also makes his body stronger and more unbridled!


    What makes him stronger is his arm.


    And starlight dominates his body, which means that his whole body is covered with a layer of indestructible armor.


    At this moment, in the face of these roots, which were shot like a cluster of arrows, his royal highness Chu rushed directly.


    Rampage, devastation, momentum!


    Crackle!


    All the roots, all burst open, flying in pieces.


    The nun''s eyes widened. Chu Yan''s reflection in her pupils was growing bigger and bigger. She pointed to her whole eyes.


    "Don''t kill me! I can do everything for you... "


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to her at all, and his five fingers were open.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Boom!


    The nun''s body exploded from head to toe in midair.


    Flesh and blood, extremely tragic.


    The blood of the broken meat is sprayed all over the sky.


    Chu palace fell to the ground, looked at the blood rain in the sky, blinked: "the power of this martial art has also become bigger?"


    Pick up the storage bag and Tianya Zhixin sword that fall on the ground.


    Chu Yan thought about it, and only hung his own Tianya Zhixin sword on his waist. The other four handles were temporarily put into the storage bag.


    Then he rummaged through the two storage bags he had just got.


    The contents are surprisingly rich.


    Elixir, spirit stone and spirit weapon.


    And Chu Yan also found a jade plate representing the clan identity from the two storage bags.


    "The man and the woman are really a clan?" Chu said in secret.


    Before he heard the nun call the nun elder brother, he thought it was just a respectful address between monks.


    I didn''t expect that they were from the same clan.


    Chu Yan thought about these two pieces of identity jade, but he stayed for the time being.


    After all this, he left the courtyard and moved on to the next place.


    After Chu Yan left, the courtyard was quiet again.


    Just this time, its calmness is different from before.


    Just because no one came before, the courtyard seemed quiet.


    But at this time, it seems that there is an invisible big bowl, which covers the courtyard inside, thus isolating the sound from the outside.


    Almost half an hour later, suddenly, the sound of rustling came from the roots of the trees.


    Just like a large earthworm, arch to arch in the underground.


    The earth on the ground was suddenly arched over.


    Underground a broken body, have also been turned out of the ground, more and more piles on the ground.


    These corpses, because they existed for a long time, have been dried.


    And most of them are incomplete, so at the beginning, they just spread a thin layer on the ground.


    But as time went on, more and more bodies were arched out of the ground.


    Underground bodies, as if a steady stream of the same.


    There are more and more bodies on the ground.


    Some of the roots of the trees came out to sort out the scattered bodies.


    This scene is enough to make people feel cold.


    At the end of the day, the corpses piled up in the courtyard were higher than the first floor!


    These bodies, they''re piled up here, they don''t move.


    If you look carefully, you can see the twisted facial features from the faces of some corpses.


    It looked as if they had seen something terrible before they died.


    And those roots, after finishing sorting out the corpses, gathered in a corner of the courtyard, the tip facing the corpse pile, shivering.


    After a long time, there was a black smoke on the mountain of corpses.


    The roots trembled even more.


    At the beginning, the black smoke was just a little shallow.


    And as time goes on, the black smoke gets thicker and thicker, more and more.


    Even the whole pile of corpses was covered.


    Those roots, at this time, came out of the ground and came to a clearing in the middle. They creaked and began to wind.


    A moment later, the root of the tree tightly twisted into a human shape.


    At first glance, it looks like the most common scarecrow in the field.


    But this scarecrow is tightly intertwined by the roots, and it has a dark and evil taste.


    With the appearance of the figure, the rolling black air seemed to have a goal all of a sudden. Suddenly, like a spring, it spurted up and impacted towards the root figure.


    In the silent impact, the black smoke completely disappeared into the human form formed by the winding of the tree roots.


    All of a sudden, the figure turned black, but still standing here quietly, there was no special change.


    But the rest of the roots, as if fearless in general, continue to drill toward the ground.


    A moment later, the human figure formed by the root of the tree suddenly moved.


    It took a step forward.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled.


    All around the void, there seems to be a circle of ripples.


    But I don''t know why, the figure immediately stepped back.


    Then, when it lifted up its left arm, it suddenly changed its mind and bent backward.


    At the same time, it is also very rigid pace, in place to turn the circle.


    It looks like a very uncoordinated person.


    But because of its appearance, it makes the scene very gloomy and funny.

 Chapter 1047

    The human figure, twisted by the roots of the tree, was spinning and jumping in place, like a headless fly. After a quarter of an hour, it suddenly stopped.


    On its scorched and twisted face, a puff of smoke suddenly appeared.


    The smoke is black and creeping.


    A moment later, a blurred face was formed.


    The mouth of this face, one by one.


    At the same time, there was a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t fight... Don''t fight... Let me first


    I know... You all feel his presence


    He didn''t die


    He''s still alive


    Let me... Let me first


    I''ll lead you to him


    He should die


    Yes, I know


    He should die


    So, let me go first! "


    Bang!


    The human form was shocked in place.


    The root of the tree on the body, this moment burst out to wring steel bar like loud noise.


    The face collapsed again at this moment.


    But soon after, the face reappeared.


    This time, the humanoid action became coordinated.


    It lowered its head, can not see the specific expression, but from the posture, it should be observing its own body.


    "Ugly."


    A moment later, his hoarse voice made an evaluation.


    The head began to spin, like a person looking left and right.


    Then his head was aimed at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground in the distance.


    This is the body left on the ground by the nun who was beaten up by Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid the body can only be shoveled with a shovel.


    With the head, this human body, also turned at this time.


    He raised his arm and spread his fingers.


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    The flesh and blood mud on the ground suddenly seemed to be boiled, and began to boil, and bubbling out one by one.


    "Come on!"


    The figure gave a sharp drink.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The thick plasma, suddenly flying from the ground, all sputtered on the root of the tree.


    First it covers the position of the chest, then it spreads all over the body.


    Soon after, it was covered with the root of the tree.


    At the same time, a black fog gushed out of the human body at the root of the tree.


    In his throat, there was a sneer.


    "If you want revenge... I can''t help myself


    You


    Also help me... "


    After the black fog lingered for a while, it immediately fused with the blood.


    Finally, a black armor was formed, covering the human body of the tree root.


    The head, back, shoulders, elbows, knees and heels of the armor all have crooked corners, which are extremely ferocious.


    But the armor didn''t cover all the positions.


    In the place not covered, the tangled roots can no longer be seen, but the human skin is exposed.


    He reached out and took off his helmet, which showed a handsome face.


    This face is a man in his thirties, but at the moment, in his eyes, there is a deep hatred.


    His eyes, moriran looked at Chu Yan just left the direction.


    "I know that in those days, millions of troops and strong people gathered, but they couldn''t kill you.


    Now, by myself, it''s impossible to kill you.


    But I''m the only one who wants revenge.


    I have countless helpers here who have been sleeping for thousands of years with resentment! "


    As the voice fell, the man opened his mouth and let out a shriek.


    The voice was sharp. In an instant, it went up nine days, pierced the sky and spread around.


    At this moment, it seemed that something began to wake up and become ready to move.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was advancing rapidly, seemed to feel something. He stopped, turned and looked back.


    His eyes, with a trace of doubt.


    "Did something happen just now?" Chu Yan asked.


    There was no one else around him. Naturally, he asked the one behind the gate of hell.


    But this time, there was no response from that person.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Anyway, under normal circumstances, he would not contact himself.


    If you don''t respond, don''t respond.


    No matter, go deep first.


    Anyway, just the feeling, but also fleeting, nothing to do with their own.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan turned around and went on towards the set goal.


    But just as he raised his foot, his fingers flicked a few times.


    A few drops of blood, flying out, fell on the grass around, branches and the corner of the eaves.


    And just after Chu Yan left.


    These drops of blood, moved a few times, and then turned into eyeballs.


    The eyeball is twinkling light, dribbling, looking around, no dead angle.


    What they pay special attention to is the direction of Chu Yan when he came


    And almost at the same time, in another place of the so-called big demon palace, Zhao Lianxing stopped and listened.


    Before the passage opened, no one saw her, and no one knew when she came in.


    But at this time, she has appeared in a place deeper than anyone else.


    And a bell has appeared on her wrist.


    Inside the bell, the halo huff and puff, as if containing a very powerful energy.


    And from the style of the bell, it must be an antique.


    Obviously, this is the treasure she got after she came here.


    Listening for a while, Zhao Lianxing straightened up and nodded: "wake up, as expected."


    After that, she looked up and forward.


    At the moment, Zhao Lianxing is walking on the rolling mountains.


    On the side wall of the mountain, there is a row of simple wooden roads.


    The road is only two feet wide. One side of the road plunges into the peak, and the other side is the bottomless abyss.


    From a distance, the path spreads in the clouds, like a winding line drawn on the silhouette of the mountains.


    At this moment, standing on the path, looking forward.


    Zhao Lianxing can see that there is a tall mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is like the palm of a giant.


    The upper third of the mountain is covered with white fog.


    Here, no matter how high the level of monks, no matter how far-reaching vision, or even the use of magic weapons, can see through the clouds.


    But Zhao Lianxing knew that there was a big chance and treasure in the highest part of the mountain and the deep part of the white fog!


    The purpose of my coming here is to get it.


    The news just now has shown that the key to this great opportunity has appeared.


    Now what I have to do is to go there.


    Then, at the right time, open the treasure with the key.


    She closed her eyes and pondered for a moment, then stepped forward again.


    It''s far from the mountain.


    But there''s plenty of time.


    There''s time for everything


    Two days later, after further consolidating his blood, Chu Yan met a group of monks.


    As if they had just gone through a battle, about twenty of them were resting at the moment.


    They were surprised to see Chu Yan suddenly appear.

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing Chu Yan, the dozen monks suddenly set their eyes.


    Although there was no violence, Chu Yan could clearly see the vigilance in his eyes.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look nervous.


    Not only that, his royal highness Chu looked at people''s eyes, but also showed a playful look.


    Among these people, he met Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt, and even the man in white who was seen in the restaurant before, the old man who liked to drill under the table.


    But what makes Chu Yan more curious is that this group of people would gather together.


    In the past two days, Chu Yan also met several monks.


    But everyone is acting alone.


    After all, before that, there were few people who knew each other.


    And for the friars, the treasure moves the heart.


    If you join hands with others, who knows if they will stab you in the back at the critical moment.


    This kind of place is a holy land for killing and looting.


    What''s more, the horse faced friar said before that the number of more than 300 people should be reduced to more than 100.


    That means, in the so-called great demon palace.


    All friars are not only prey and hunters, but also competitors.


    There are only three possibilities to unite so many people in such a hostile situation.


    One is that there is a high prestige among the people.


    He can bring people together with his charisma.


    Second, there are treasures, but they can''t be acquired only by one person.


    Then we can only gather the strength of the people.


    Third, it has met a huge threat.


    If people''s lives can not be guaranteed, they can only join hands to fight against the enemy.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, seeing the current state of the people, he had already guessed about it in his heart.


    Just when he appeared, several people in the crowd were looking at one of the men in a long blue shirt.


    So it''s obvious that this man in green shirt is the one who has the most voice among these people.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, the man in green shirt immediately got up, laughed without saying anything, and then said, "brother, are you interested in conspiring with us for treasure?"


    "Conspire for treasure?" Chu Yan asked.


    Did not expect that the other side of the mountain, so directly put forward the invitation, this is Chu Yan did not expect.


    Hearing the man''s words, some people at the scene could not help frowning and seemed not happy.


    After all, one more person means one more treasure.


    What falls into their hands is naturally one point less.


    However, it seems that they did not mention it because of the face of the man in blue shirt.


    "Yes, it''s a great treasure."


    The man in green shirt restrained his smile and said seriously, "I sincerely invite you, so I won''t hide it from you.


    Before, when we entered a palace to search for treasure, we found the secret of the treasure buried in the great demon palace.


    But this treasure is deep in the palace, and there are many dangers along the way.


    It can''t be done with the help of one or even several people. "


    At this point, the man in green shirt pauses for a moment, carefully examines the expression of Chu Yan, and then continues to speak.


    "This time, tianyazong arranged the way of cutting spirit.


    Although it is a chance, it is also a test.


    It''s just that the test is a little cruel.


    If we fail, we will lose not only chance, but also life.


    So I think, instead of fighting alone and fighting with others, it''s better to find some people to join hands with.


    In this way, we can not only greatly guarantee the possibility of continuing to walk on the road of chopping spirit until we go back seven days later.


    Similarly, people can work together to find more treasures.


    This is an opportunity.


    What do you think of my proposal, brother


    After hearing what the man said, Chu Yan had to admit that the other side was very skillful.


    Start straight to the point and show sincerity.


    Then, the advantages and disadvantages of cooperation will make people excited.


    Chu Yan also understood that in this big demon palace, no one dared to guarantee that he was absolutely safe.


    For the sake of three treasures, and then kill, for the monks here, there is no psychological pressure.


    Here, the cruelty of the friars is magnified infinitely.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked, "can you tell me the general location of the treasure?"


    Chu Yan''s idea is like this.


    Knowing the general location, you can ask the one behind the gate of hell if there is any treasure there.


    If there is one, you can go with others.


    If not, there is no need to waste time.


    Similarly, Chu Yan''s inquiry at the moment is actually a kind of trial.


    Because the man in green shirt said before that the treasure would be hard to reach unless many people join hands.


    In this case, Chu Yan asked, he would not deliberately hide.


    Because Chu Yan has only one person.


    Otherwise, he has a ghost in his heart.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, the man in green shirt hardly hesitated and said with a smile, "there''s no problem. The treasure is there."


    With that, he pointed to the direction of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks away.


    Between the ups and downs of the mountains, there is a peak, like a giant''s hand standing there, which is very abrupt and appears behind the mountains.


    Where the cloud transpiration, a beam of fluorescence from the air down, in the cloud diffusion refraction, more mysterious.


    "Is there anything good about you there?" Chu Yan looked at the peak and asked.


    "... i... why... Should I tell you..."


    "Oh, I didn''t have to tell you where there was treasure before.


    Now it''s not.


    It seems that there are not only treasures, but also treasures that make you feel ashamed. "


    Chu Yan sneered and said sarcastically, "you didn''t fall there at that time. Are you afraid to be seen by me now?"


    "If you want to go... Go..."


    Every time he spoke, he had a tone. Chu Yan could not infer his emotion from his tone.


    However, with such a question and answer, one thing is certain.


    There is treasure on that mountain.


    And as the man in the blue shirt said, it''s a treasure.


    This treasure, the one behind the gate of hell, is red faced and ashamed to escape.


    When Chu Yan communicated with him, he naturally kept his mouth shut and his eyes were deep.


    So in the eyes of the man in blue shirt, he seemed to be thinking carefully.


    As if worried about Chu Yan and worries, the man in green shirt said at this time: "brother, if you still have doubts, I''ll show you something, and you''ll understand."


    "Well? What? " Chu''s words are wonderful.


    If the other party wants to take the initiative, he will not refuse.


    At this time, some of the monks who had taken a rest before also gathered around, looking forward to it.


    When they all stood still, the man in green shirt gave a smile and waved his arm.


    All of a sudden, more than ten neatly arranged stone slabs appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 1049

    A dozen stone slabs, square and upright, were placed in front of the public.


    The slate looks old, with traces of moss and moisture on it.


    From the corner, they seem to have been cut off from the wall.


    On the surface of the stone slab, it depicts a lot of content.


    But Chu Yan just took a look and understood why the man in green shirt didn''t mind telling himself and others the news about the treasure.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid the road to treasure hunting is indeed full of crises.


    Another aspect is that, except for a small number of pictures, the stone slab is all written.


    And those words, twisted, like tadpoles, Chu words do not understand a word.


    Looking at the expression of other friars at the scene, they were all at a loss.


    As for the small number of patterns, the lines are rough, so people can''t see what they want.


    "These are ancient Chinese characters. Now people who can understand them are good.


    Because of the family, I can understand some. "


    The man explained.


    "That''s why I can know why there is the most valuable treasure in the great demon palace in that mountain peak."


    He pointed to the stone slab and said, "what''s recorded above is not only the information about the existence of the treasure, but also some methods to crack the mechanism array.


    As long as we interpret the above information, the risks we encounter will be greatly reduced. "


    With that, the man in green shirt looked at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "do you have any questions, brother?"


    "No more." Chu Yan shook his head, "no problem, I can join."


    But just then, in the crowd, came a man''s voice.


    "Brother Xia, you can understand the problems on the stone slab and lead us to search for treasure.


    And you are also powerful, so we are convinced of you and naturally have nothing else to say.


    But this guy, joining in the middle now, I''m afraid some people will be unconvinced. "


    As they spoke, the crowd separated.


    A young man with thick eyebrows came out.


    The young man''s eyes were shining, his thick eyebrows were erect, and his forehead was about to be engraved with the word "rebellious".


    At first glance, it''s a bad character.


    "Why are some people unconvinced?"


    The man in green shirt, known as brother Xia, looked at the young man with thick eyebrows and said, "is that what you mean by yourself or everyone else?"


    The young man with thick eyebrows was not afraid and said in a loud voice: "brother Xia, you have also said that this treasure needs to gather everyone''s strength to get it.


    But during this period, if someone''s strength is not good enough, it will delay and lead to more people in danger.


    So - is it not appropriate soon? "


    When he said this, he specially glanced at Chu Yan.


    Then he hastened to add, "I say that for the sake of everyone.


    Otherwise, there will be an accident at that time.


    Brother Xia, are you right


    Hearing this, Chu Yan immediately understood.


    In the final analysis, I don''t think that if I join him, he will get less treasures.


    Just so impatient, performance in the face, but Chu Yan did not expect.


    "So what do you mean?" The man in blue looked at the young man with thick eyebrows.


    "Very simple brother Xia." The young man with thick eyebrows said with a smile, "as long as his strength is recognized by all of us, and he thinks that it will not be delayed at that time, then he will join, naturally there will be no problem."


    "It''s a way." The green shirt man looks at Chu Yan, "don''t know what this brother thinks?"


    "If you''re afraid, it''s still time to quit." The man with thick eyebrows sneered.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him, and said to the man in green shirt, "no problem. It''s better to let everyone rest assured now than to blame each other when there is an accident at that time."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s promise so readily, the man with thick eyebrows could not help but be stunned.


    But immediately, a touch of evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    With the invisible angle of the man in the green shirt, he said silently to Chu: "you want to die."


    His highness Chu glanced aside and sighed helplessly.


    Why are there so many pretentious people in this world.


    "Then who will come?" The green shirt man sees Chu Yan to promise to come down, the vision then sweeps toward the crowd.


    "Don''t bother the two masters about one thing. Since I put it forward, let me do it." The young man with thick eyebrows said in a hurry.


    "That''s fine." The man in green shirt nodded, "duel with each other, and point to the end."


    "I''m afraid he can''t do it." The young man with thick eyebrows gave a cold hum.


    "What are you thinking..."


    Seems to see Chu Yan in a daze, the one behind the gate of hell, curious asked.


    "I''m trying to figure out what position to use to get this guy out of the way." Chu Yan light way.


    There are some mortals in this kind of fly.


    At this time, the eyes of other friars at the scene had also gathered here.


    They all want to see the strength of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, they also have the mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Brother, what do you think will be the result of their competition?" Lin yuurt came up to her elder brother and asked in a low voice.


    "Both are tough characters." Lin Yushan whispered.


    "Who do you think will win?" Lin yuurt was obviously dissatisfied with his answer, so she asked.


    "Who do you want to win?" Lin Yushan smiles.


    "Neither of them." Lin yunettle pouted, "that big thick eyebrow, has been staring at me before, certainly not according to what kind.


    What''s more, when he puts forward this kind of request now, he is obviously worried that someone will share more treasures.


    It''s obvious that you are smart, but you still think other people are fools.


    Such a person, who knows what kind of things he will do in case of danger.


    As for that guy... "


    Lin yunettle looks at Chu Yan.


    At this time, she didn''t know Chu Yan''s true identity because she wore a thousand ghost faces.


    The impression of Chu Yan is just the experience of swallowing blood crown devil''s eyes in a small courtyard.


    At the thought of that scene, her back was cold and her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    It seems a little scary to act with this one.


    Therefore, it is better to withdraw from both sides.


    The two brothers and sisters were whispering. The young man with thick eyebrows had pulled out his sword at the moment.


    The moment the sword came out of its sheath, it immediately drew a low cry from the scene.


    Even Lin yunettle stopped and said half of what he said. In his eyes, he was surprised and looked at the sword.


    The handle of the sword is silver and the body of the sword is like streamer. When you look at it, you can''t help but feel palpitations. Your eyes seem to be pricked by needles.


    "Second class spirit weapon!" Among the crowd, some were surprised.


    Although the monks on the spot are all in the realm of the earth, they are all in the realm of the earth.


    At present, there are not many monks who have spiritual weapons.


    If there is one, you don''t have to take the road of chopping.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Only when they enter Tianya sect and become formal disciples, will they be rewarded with a spiritual weapon.


    But now, in the hands of this young man with thick eyebrows, there is a spirit weapon.


    And it''s a second-class artifact.


    In terms of weapons, he had the upper hand.

 Chapter 1050

    "Yes, it''s the second level spirit weapon."


    The young man with thick eyebrows said with a smile.


    Obviously, his vanity was greatly satisfied by the surprise of the people.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Chu Yan staring at his sword, the young man with thick eyebrows couldn''t help showing off.


    "It''s just a second-class artifact." Chu Yan light way.


    The face of the young man with thick eyebrows turned red in an instant.


    "What did you say? One? "


    Not only the young man with thick eyebrows, but also the other friars at the scene looked at Chu Yan with different eyes.


    The green shirt man, looking at Chu Yan in surprise, felt that his tone was not small.


    Lin brothers and sisters, at the moment also looked at Chu Yan.


    You know, for those who haven''t entered the clan yet and have no big family background, the spirit weapon is absolutely a magic weapon that can''t be reached.


    And just now, Chu Yan''s tone is obviously with disapproval.


    One?


    What the hell is that.


    What they don''t know is that a few years ago, before they set foot on the immortal Road, they didn''t have the ability to resist a real Yuan Fu under the Chu palace.


    And now, with his physique obviously improved, he really doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of "low" magic weapon.


    "One, one, right?" The young man with thick eyebrows was so angry that the two eyebrows on his eyes were wriggling like caterpillars at the moment.


    "Then I''ll show you the power of this big sword! "The yellow spring chop!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows suddenly drank, and the sword in his hand was shining.


    In a flash, it seems to spread out a rolling river, rushing towards Chu Yan.


    When the river surges, there are even figures with teeth and claws, such as ghosts and ghosts in the river, roaring and roaring. If you want to drag Chu Yan to the bottom of the river, you will never turn over.


    At this moment, the temperature all around seemed to drop to freezing point.


    Everyone can see at this moment that the young man with thick eyebrows is really angry and has a killing heart.


    If this sword is hit from the front, I''m afraid it will not die, but it will be seriously injured.


    But at this moment, it''s too late to stop it.


    "Chicken with vegetables is also worthy of learning the great sword?" At this time, Chu Yan laughed.


    The next moment, his face sank and his arm was shining.


    In a flash, it makes people feel as if the red sun is rising eastward, the rays are shining everywhere!


    "The light wheel of the day!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the light burst out, like the scorching sun, instantly as if the sword were lit up.


    All the people in the room immediately felt pale, sore eyes and tears.


    The young man with thick eyebrows was the first to bear the brunt. At this moment, he felt as if his eyes had been nailed into two steel nails by his life. He screamed with pain.


    By this time, he had found something bad in his heart.


    Because he didn''t expect that the other side had magic weapons.


    But what makes the young people with thick eyebrows more scared is still behind.


    At the moment when the light burned his eyes, Chu Yan''s voice rang out behind him.


    The voice was close at hand, as if it was in his ear.


    "I say one is one, you are not convinced?"


    This sentence suddenly made the young man with thick eyebrows feel that his blood was coagulated and his hands and feet were cold.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for him to react, a huge force, such as mountain sweeping, hit him on the back.


    The young man with thick eyebrows screamed, his sword light broke, and his body flew out and fell heavily into the ground.


    And castration does not reduce, and pull out a long deep ravine on the ground, this just stopped.


    As for the long sword of the two spirit weapons, Chu Yan has grasped it at the moment.


    The whole process, electric light flint, everyone at the moment is dumbfounded expression, looking at Chu Yan.


    What surprised them even more was that they thought Chu Yan was going to seize the sword.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan looked down at the sword and sneered.


    "I thought it was something good."


    With that, he folded his palm.


    Crackling, the sword of these two spirit weapons suddenly broke into more than ten pieces and was thrown on the ground.


    The friars of the same rank are defeated when they say they are defeated;


    The second level spirit weapon is useless.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Chu Yan were full of awe.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw that he regarded himself as a magic weapon of life, which was destroyed by Chu Yan. He suddenly let out a wail, his chest heaved violently, spat out a blood arrow, fell limply on the ground and fainted.


    Turn round to face the green shirt man with a surprised face at the moment, Chu Yan points to the young man with thick eyebrows: "this guy''s strength is not good, what if it drags us back then?"


    All of you: --


    It''s not that the other side is too weak, but you are too strong, OK!


    Where does this guy come from? How can he be so unreasonable?


    However, although all people think so at the moment, no one has any opinions on Chu Yan.


    On the one hand, the words and deeds of the young man with thick eyebrows are disgusting, and some people have been looking at him for a long time.


    Now Chu Yan took the place of others to teach him, and they were not happy.


    On the other hand, with such a powerful monk, people''s treasure hunting journey is an extra layer of protection.


    Who would object to such a situation?


    The final result is that the young man with thick eyebrows was not driven out under the gentle advice of the man in green shirt.


    However, he was defeated in public and lost his proudest spirit weapon. Instead of being arrogant and domineering, the young man with thick eyebrows tucked his tail and shrank in the ranks. He had to keep a low profile.


    He even spoke with his throat in his mouth. There was a little movement around him, which could frighten him like a bird.


    In the next two days, all the people, led by the man in green shirt, went to the peak.


    Through the conversation, Chu Yan now knows that the man''s name is Xia Shang.


    With Xia Shang''s command and control, all the people really went smoothly.


    About two days later in the evening, they reached the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, standing at the foot of the mountain, looking down, it looks even more lifelike like the hand of a giant.


    It''s just that nearly one third of the mountain peak is covered by clouds, which makes it hard to see.


    But even so, when you stand at the foot of the mountain and look up, you feel that the mountain is like the hand of God. If you want to clap it down, you still feel palpitating. You can''t help but have the impulse to run away with your head in your arms.


    At the thought of looking for the most valuable treasure in the great demon palace, these monks were all in high spirits, hoping to reach the foot of the mountain next moment.


    But now standing at the foot of the mountain and feeling the invisible pressure from the mountain, everyone felt nervous and silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the team of dozens of people was extremely dignified.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood in the middle of the line, looking up at the mountain.


    After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said, "I said, this is not really derived from your hand, is it?"


    This is the normal ridicule of his highness Chu.


    Making fun of the one behind the gate of hell has become the daily routine of his highness Chu.


    As a result, after a while, the voice of the man came from behind the gate of hell.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1051

    I didn''t expect that he admitted so easily. His highness Chu was stunned for a moment.


    It''s really hand derived.


    That guy used to be... Big enough.


    Think about the arm that grows longer and thicker when you perform the blood sacrifice Dharma, and then compare it with this hand.


    His highness Chu could not help feeling ashamed.


    It''s really big.


    And it''s hidden.


    Just as his royal highness Chu sighed, Xia Shang came over and said with a smile, "are you nervous?"


    "If the treasure is deep in the clouds, it''s not nervous to tell the truth." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    At this time, no matter other friars or Xia Shang, they just speculated about the treasure on the top of the mountain.


    Only his royal highness Chu can confirm that there is a treasure on the top of the mountain.


    I just don''t know what this treasure is yet.


    "We''ll probably have to be more careful next." Xia Shang lowered his voice at this time.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is afraid that people behind him will hear him.


    "Well?" Chu Yan glanced at him suspiciously.


    Xia Shang gave a wry smile and said: "although the contents on the stone slab recorded the situation on the top of the mountain.


    But because of too long time, part of the content has become blurred.


    So in some places, I can only rely on speculation.


    Let''s go one step at a time.


    Anyway, I''m here. There''s no turning back. "


    With these words, Xia Shang clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    What the other side said is not unreasonable.


    In this big demon palace, there are only seven days in total.


    Now four days have passed.


    And all the people at the scene put their hopes on the treasure on the top of the mountain.


    So so far, the harvest has been zero.


    If you want to bump into the immortal fate at the end, you can only rely on this treasure.


    And here is already deep into the hinterland of the great demon palace.


    Along the way, people also encountered many dangers.


    These dangers, or relying on Xia Shang''s interpretation of the contents on the stone slab, can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity.


    Or we can work together to solve the crisis.


    In a word, it''s impossible to get away from the public and go back alone or search for treasure around.


    The danger hidden around may devour a monk''s life at any time.


    At this time, as Xia Shang said, there is no turning back.


    Just, Xia Shang just that words, there is a little bit, let Chu Yan slightly care.


    "For a long time, I can''t see clearly." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, but didn''t speak.


    After a brief trimming, they were ready to climb the mountain.


    According to Xia Shang''s estimation, the peak is not very high. According to people''s strength, it can reach the destination in two hours at most.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked.


    Even the mood of being depressed by the mountain before has become a lot more cheerful.


    But just as they were ready to leave, a cry of surprise came from the crowd: "someone is here!"


    When they heard the words, their eyes suddenly turned.


    They rely on this treasure for their fairy adventure in the great demon palace.


    Is there anyone else who has a crush on it?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked in the direction that the man was facing.


    Now they are at the foot of the mountain, looking up to the side, they can see that a figure has been climbing slowly opposite them.


    It''s not fast, but it''s steady.


    At this time, the figure was almost halfway up the mountain, not far from where it was shrouded by clouds.


    In other words, this figure is at least twice as fast as the others!


    Unfortunately, because of the distance and the cloud, people couldn''t see whether the man was a man or a woman, let alone who it was.


    But even so, just a glance is enough to make people shout in surprise.


    "Who is that?"


    "Someone is faster than us!"


    "When did the man get to that place?"


    "Why did he come before us?"


    The tone of the crowd was not only surprised, but also anxious.


    Who would hope that the treasure of his hard work and high hopes would be taken first?


    Even Xia Shang, who had been laughing and chanting all the way before, had a fine light in his eyes at this time.


    Just as the people were watching from afar, the figure had gradually disappeared into the clouds.


    That means that this man is one step closer to the treasure.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Shang restrained his smile and turned to the public.


    Because of the appearance of the figure, everyone felt a sense of crisis at the moment.


    Before because of close to the treasure and have a relaxed mood, now all disappear.


    Because of this, the speed of climbing was obviously accelerated.


    It was originally planned that it would take two hours for people to reach the top of the mountain.


    This time, it took them half an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    Standing in front of them is a magnificent temple.


    The temple, at a glance, is made up of a huge dome and hundreds of huge stone pillars.


    Surrounded by white fog, the temple is more solemn and grand


    It was like a God, who put aside the fog of history and appeared in front of the public.


    At this moment, people standing in front of the temple can not help but feel that they are very small, like a grain of dust in the desert.


    Some friars even turned pale and wobbled, as if they were going to be crushed by this momentum at the next moment.


    "It''s really here." Xia Shang took a deep breath, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    At this time, facing such a huge temple, his heart was beating violently.


    But he had to calm down and resist the impact of the temple.


    "The treasure... Is in it..."


    When he said this, Xia Shang felt that his voice was very dry.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yan light mouth at this time, "others at least an hour earlier than we arrived."


    Listen to Chu Yan so say, the public is a Leng at first, immediately reaction come over.


    The figure had already reached the middle of the mountain when they were still at the foot of the mountain.


    "Be quick!"


    Chu Yan knew that it was better to tell the public that someone wanted to rob the treasure with them than to say anything to boost their morale.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the hearts and minds of the people who were shocked by the temple were soon restored.


    A few friars, who took the lead, rushed up the high steps.


    The stone steps to the entrance of the temple are nearly one person high.


    However, for the monks present, it was not difficult at all.


    Soon after, the entrance to the temple appeared in front of the public.


    The entrance to the temple is two tall stone gates.


    The stone door has a smooth surface and no pattern on it, but at a glance, it still makes people''s heart beat wildly.


    On both sides of the stone gate, there is a tall stone statue.


    However, the two statues have been mottled and their colors have peeled off for a long time. They can''t see what they should have looked like.


    Now it''s just the silhouette of a human holding a weapon.

 Chapter 1052

    In addition to the temple at first glance gives people the feeling of magnificence and majestic, the rest is endless desolation.


    So after scanning for a while, everyone''s eyes focused on the stone gate.


    At this time, they found that the stone door had been opened, revealing a narrow gap that could be crossed by one person.


    "The man has gone in!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows jumped up and his face was full of rage.


    After that day''s pale to Chu Yan, the young man with thick eyebrows was careful and stopped for a while.


    But now the treasure was in front of his eyes, and he was taken first. Suddenly, he couldn''t help it, and his nature was exposed again.


    "No! It must not fall into the hands of others! "


    While swearing, he took the lead and rushed towards the stone gate.


    Looking at his impatient posture, he was just afraid that the people behind him would rush up.


    Everyone was waiting for Xia Shang''s order, but no one thought that the young man with thick eyebrows would not listen to the command and would rush.


    At this time, it is impossible to stop him.


    But just as the young man with thick eyebrows was about to rush into the gate, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    At the corner of his eye, he was surprised to see that the stone statue, which was already mottled and could not see its true colors, had moved.


    Shua!


    A flash of white light.


    Waving the spear in his hand, the statue immediately split the young man with thick eyebrows in two.


    For the first time in his life, he saw his eyebrows.


    "This... How... Is it possible..."


    He murmured, and in a moment it was dark and he didn''t know anything.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would die so simply and so unknowingly.


    The stone statue, standing in front of the entrance, faced the crowd with a spear in its hand.


    Because the position of the face, long left a fuzzy, so no one knows its expression at the moment.


    But the spear in the stone man''s hand showed a sharp edge.


    All of them were stunned and immediately reacted. One by one, they were surprised and angry, and they were glad.


    Fortunately, the young man with thick eyebrows rushed first. Otherwise, who would have known that the stone man would be a big killer.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Xia Shang a fierce drink, in the hand already drew out two short knives, make defensive posture.


    At this time, no one cares about the death of the young man with thick eyebrows.


    The current enemy is the one that deserves our attention.


    No matter how careless the young man with thick eyebrows is, he is also a real land.


    The stone man''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Yuzhi asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe it''s a puppet. In a word, be careful. It looks a little evil." Lin Yushan cautioned carefully.


    "Brother Xia, didn''t you mention this stone man on the stone slab?" In the crowd, someone asked.


    Xia Shang tightened his brows, shook his head and said: "I mentioned it on the stone slab, saying that there are guards at the entrance.


    I didn''t see the guard just now. I thought that with the fall of the demon, the guard had already disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that the guard was a stone man. "


    After Xia Shang finished, he fixed his eyes on the stone man.


    But just after killing the young man with thick eyebrows, the stone man stood still in front of the stone gate.


    After a long time, seeing that the stone man was still motionless, people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Did that guy just trigger something?" Someone whispered a guess.


    Xia Shang also couldn''t make up his mind: "it didn''t say how the stone man started."


    "Well, in my opinion, there''s no need for so many of us to be frightened by a stone man." At this time, a strong man in the crowd said.


    While speaking, he had come out of the crowd and pointed to the stone: "we had 19 people, one died, and 18 others.


    Can''t even one stone man be broken by the eighteen monks in the land of yuan


    The words of the great man made people suddenly enlightened.


    People''s thoughts are bound by the idea that this is a big demon treasure, but they forget that their purpose of uniting is to gather people''s strength, break through the obstacles and get the treasure.


    Now, it''s time for all to join hands.


    As soon as the great man reminded them, they could not help feeling ashamed.


    "I don''t care about anything. I''ll rush up and smash this guy. I''ll see what he can do." With a sneer, the big man took the lead and chopped the stone man''s neck with a knife in his hand.


    Dang!


    The stone man, who had not moved before, suddenly raised his spear and collided with Dao Guang in the air.


    In a flash, Mars was all around.


    The stone man stood still.


    The big man''s mouth spattered with blood. He stepped back a few steps, and then managed to stabilize himself.


    However, although he was injured, his face was full of joy at the moment: "this thing is faster and more powerful. There''s nothing to care about. Let''s go together and break it to pieces!"


    Just when the big man shot, everyone was watching.


    What the great men said was not much different from what they expected.


    All of a sudden, people no longer have scruples and rush up.


    In a flash, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword interweaved into a net, and the murderous spirit was boiling over the top of the stone man''s head.


    Chu Yan didn''t do it at this time.


    Although the stone man was as the great man said, it was nothing special. The death of the young man with thick eyebrows was just an accident.


    However, the stone man still aroused Chu Yan''s interest.


    To be exact, he also felt that the stone man had something special that the great men and the people had not yet discovered.


    Seeing that the stone man just blocked a wave of attack, he was beaten back and forth by all the people. All kinds of scars appeared on his whole body, and the crushed stone powder kept spraying out, as if he was going to collapse at the next moment. Chu Yan asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "How does it feel to be suppressed by someone building a temple on his body?"


    "This... Is not... My body..."


    Between the words, there are more and more cracks on the stone man, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. It''s about to fall apart.


    "The temple has been built, and you still say it''s not your body?"


    "Here... Without my... Body... You... Don''t do it yet... They... Are going to die..."


    "Oh." Chu Yan laughed.


    At this time, with a bang, the cracks on the stone man suddenly spread and the whole body exploded.


    Flying debris, spilled all over the ground.


    The faces of all the people looked excited.


    Sure enough, as they expected, there was nothing special about the stone man. With the help of all the people, it could be broken at once.


    But at this time, Chu Yan stepped forward.


    The figure flashed.


    At the moment, the big man was greeting people to enter the stone gate. He didn''t find that the stone man''s arm on the ground, holding a spear, flew up abruptly and stabbed him in the back of the head.


    Li mang flickered, felt the sound of breaking the air behind him, and the man turned quickly.


    Suddenly, I was scared to see that the spear was flashing cold, close at hand!


    Sharp edge, as if to pierce his soul.

 Chapter 1053

    Other people at the scene were stunned.


    No one thought that the broken stone man could fight back.


    The arm in the air, the spear in the air, the blast in the air.


    In the killing, there is something strange.


    For a moment, everyone was so numb that they forgot to remind and help.


    Looking at the approaching spear, the man felt that his life was being sucked away. What he saw in front of him was becoming black, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "It''s over."


    His whole body blood coagulation, brain, only so two words.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s hand seemed to stretch out of thin air and firmly grasped the spear.


    At the moment, the sharpness of the spear was just on the tip of the nose of the great man.


    Whoa!


    At the tip of the nose, a layer of skin was punctured, and blood beads oozed out.


    If Chu Yan slows down for even a moment, the man''s face may have been poked a hole at this time.


    The stone man holding the Spear''s arm is still struggling, trying to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Chu Yan frowned, broke the spear and lifted the stone arm into his hand.


    At this moment, the man''s face turned pale, his legs trembled with the amplitude visible to the naked eye. As soon as he became soft, he fell back.


    Fortunately, there were other friars behind him who helped him in time.


    "It''s dangerous. I''ve got my life back." The big man wiped his forehead and threw a grateful smile at Chu Yan.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me." Chu Yan holding hands Wuzi restless stone arm, light way: "other parts of the stone, may also attack you."


    Hearing the words, everyone suddenly showed a look of horror, and quickly looked to his side.


    The next moment they found that, as Chu Yan said.


    Some stones on the ground are actually moving now.


    So they quickly smashed all the stones.


    But these stones obviously contain other things.


    Now in the rubble, you can see some colorful things, exposed.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Shang came over and asked with a lingering fear.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s hand and reminding just now, otherwise, the people immersed in the joy will not find the danger.


    I''m afraid it''s essential to lose a few people at that time.


    In other words, Chu Yan saved everyone''s life at the scene.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes toward Chu Yan were filled with a trace of gratitude.


    "Array." Chu Yan looked at the stone arm in his hand and said.


    "Array? There are arrays here to control the stone man? " Xia Shang asked.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head and crushed the stone arm with his fingers.


    In the broken stone arm, some fragmentary things fell out, among them, there was a spirit stone.


    "Huayucao, fengxianwei, jiuweng Shenmu, Lingshi..."


    Looking at those bits and pieces that fall on the ground, a fine awn flashed through Chu Yan''s eyes and murmured.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Shang stepped closer and became more and more confused.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Lin yunettle heard a exclamation.


    They quickly turned to look, and immediately saw that the stone man on the other side of the stone gate was also slowly moving, showing his spear to the people.


    "Break it completely this time!" Xia Shang''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, to all humanity.


    "Let me do it." Chu Yan waved his hand and walked towards the stone man¡° Don''t do it yet. "


    "Be careful!" The big man who has just been saved by Chu Yan shouts.


    He had dealt with the stone man alone, so he knew the power of the stone man.


    At the moment, he saw Chu Yan come forward alone, worried that he would suffer losses, so he quickly made a sound to remind.


    Just as the Great Han was speaking, Chu Yan had come to the stone man.


    There was a look of thinking on his face, as if he didn''t notice that the stone man''s spear had fallen towards him.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone was thrilled.


    Just because Chu Yan asked everyone not to do it, all the people at the scene stood behind him.


    At this time, Chu Yan and the stone man were so close that the spear had been cut down. It was too late for them to rush to the rescue.


    Some people at the scene couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    "Don''t move."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a murmur of discontent.


    In the dumbfounded expression, he waved his hand, just like driving away flies, and smashed the spear in the stone man''s hand.


    All of you: --


    At that moment, he split the young man with thick eyebrows into two parts, and the spear that forced the man to retreat more than ten steps was like a fragile toothpick in front of Chu Yan, which was directly broken into more than ten pieces.


    Losing his spear, the stone man raised his fist and hit Chu Yan.


    "Little..." someone in the crowd called.


    But before the word "heart" came out, they saw Chu Yan holding the stone man''s arm impatiently and twisting it gently.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The stone man''s arm was broken shoulder to shoulder.


    Gudong


    In the crowd, some people vomited.


    Before Chu Yan a move crush thick eyebrow youth, to save the big man, people to his strength, has not a specific concept.


    But now with the reference of the stone man, people suddenly feel that their previous estimation of each other''s strength is not too naive.


    "Elder brother, how do you compare with him..." Lin yuurt opened his eyes and murmured.


    "Your elder brother always compares with others..." Lin Yushan hesitates and says.


    If Chu Yan and the stone man fight hard at the moment, even if it is a draw, people can accept it.


    But the problem is that the stone man, who was defeated just after more than ten people joined hands, is now in Chu Yan''s hands. It''s like chopsticks. It''s broken when it''s touched.


    This is really hard to accept for a while.


    What''s more confusing is still behind.


    Chu Yan seemed to think that the stone man''s waving arms were troublesome. He broke both of the stone man''s arms and threw them aside.


    But next, instead of breaking the stone man, he grabbed it and observed it.


    After a while, it seemed that I didn''t see it carefully enough, and I climbed to the back of the stone man to have a careful look.


    In his hands, the stone man who had made people suffer before was like a child who had no power to fight back.


    Later, Chu Yan''s action was more excessive.


    With a push of both hands, he pushed the stone man, which was even higher than human beings, to the ground, and then pressed the whole person up.


    But also with a very indecent posture, in the stone man''s crotch and chrysanthemum position ruthlessly pulled up.


    Especially when he took out the chrysanthemum, he first put in a hand.


    At this time, a man in the crowd frowned.


    After a while, Chu Yan''s elbows went in.


    Some men began to breathe cold air.


    After a while, Chu Yan''s whole arm was inserted into it, and he went in and out, pulling out all the time.


    At this time, a man could not help showing a look of intoxication and enjoyment.


    "What are you doing..."


    The voice of that man came from the gate of hell.


    "The array in the stone man is a bit interesting. I think if I know it clearly, I can try to be a puppet at that time. After all, it''s your legacy, isn''t it?" Chu Yan takes out a hand unconsciously, and then looks at it carefully.


    "Oh... I just think... You''re... Mean..."

 Chapter 1054

    Chu Yancai doesn''t care what that person is saying.


    At the moment, the stone man was pressed by him. Although he struggled desperately, the effect was very little.


    The people not far away were stunned and looked at each other.


    In a trance, they even wondered which one was Chu Yan and which one was stone man.


    Soon after, Chu Yan stood up with satisfaction.


    The stone man wriggled and wanted to stand up.


    Chu Yan held a spirit stone in his hand and quickly drew a series of runes on his chest.


    The glittering and translucent runes are shining on the stone man''s chest.


    At first glance, I can''t feel any destructive power.


    But the next moment, the stone man''s body, similar to the roar of prying steel plate.


    A moment later, the stone man lay on the ground and did not move.


    In the eyes of all the people, the strange god light shines again.


    "Do you know array?" Xia Shang asked suspiciously.


    At this time, even those who no longer understand it can see that Chu Yan suppressed or destroyed the array that controlled the stone man with some kind of array.


    "Understand a little bit." Chu Yan nodded and put away the material that had just been taken out of the stone body.


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice of the sneer came from behind the gate of hell.


    Although there are some criticisms about Chu Yan''s saying that "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders", it doesn''t say anything.


    Chu Yan is in a good mood at the moment, so he doesn''t care about that one.


    Although these materials from the stone body are also very precious, they are still inferior to the array patterns he found in the stone body.


    At the very beginning, Chu Yan judged that the way to control the stone man was not outside, but inside the stone man.


    This is a very clever way to carve the array.


    If used well, Chu Yan could even make similar stone puppets to fight for himself as long as he had the right materials.


    So just now, while taking out the material in the stone body, the more important thing Chu Yan did was to find out the array patterns in the stone body.


    Although the stone man''s surface is mottled and dilapidated, since he can still move and his combat effectiveness is not weak, it means that the array inside is still intact.


    The fact is the same as Chu Yan''s guess.


    After figuring out the array patterns inside, the Chu palace has great confidence. This time I''ll go back and study it again. There should be no problem in making similar puppets.


    Now that the stone people have been solved, people can''t help but wonder.


    When they arrived, there was no sign of fighting.


    In this case, how did the man in front of them not disturb the stone man to enter the temple?


    Some people have asked whether they were wrong at that time.


    This view was immediately denied.


    It''s possible for one person to read it wrong.


    It is absolutely impossible that so many people at the scene are wrong.


    "In short, someone is ahead of us." After pondering for a moment, Xia Shang said, "we just delayed here a little bit, so we can''t delay any longer."


    At the moment, people are also very anxious.


    So under the arrangement of Xia and Shang, two people were left to guard at the gate, and the remaining 16 people went through the stone gate and entered the temple.


    Naturally, Chu Yan was among the 16 people who entered the temple.


    Before going in, Xia Shang took out the stone again, studied it carefully, and then led the people into the temple.


    After the people entered the temple, after about an hour, a dark shadow suddenly rushed up from the foot of the mountain.


    The speed is like a black lightning.


    The two monks who stayed at the gate to guard had just found the shadow, and they had already come to the temple.


    "Who are you?" Seeing someone coming, the two friars frowned and cheered.


    The man who appeared in front of the temple at the moment, most of his body was covered with armor.


    And this armor is different from what normal people see.


    It has zigzag sharp spines in the helmet, shoulders, elbows and other positions. At a glance, it makes people feel cold all over.


    But the visitors did not speak. Step by step, they walked towards the temple.


    Every time he stepped on the ground, there was the sound of metal crashing.


    The sound came into the ears of the two monks at the scene and went straight to the bottom of their hearts, making them feel that their hearts were sinking step by step.


    "This guy is not good at coming!"


    The two monks looked at each other, waited for each other to take a few more steps, and then rushed to each other.


    "Hey, look for death."


    Each other''s helmets were slightly raised, as if observing the two men.


    The corners of the mouth that are not covered by the helmet are slightly cocked.


    "Mole ant"


    Before the words fell, the whole person turned into a black lightning and suddenly moved forward.


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, the armored figure had already stood in front of the stone gate.


    The two friars, at this time, still kept a forward posture, and their weapons were also held high.


    But their eyes, at the moment, are extremely wide open, and their pupils are expanding and contracting violently.


    My eyes are full of fear.


    After two breaths, puff and blood rings burst out from the two monks.


    Two people''s bodies, also in an instant break up, into a thin crash of meat and bone, mixed with plasma, steaming, sprinkled on the ground.


    The armored figures no longer look at them.


    As if in his eyes, these are two mole ants.


    Pinch to death is also pinch to death, there is nothing to care about.


    Facing the half closed stone gate, he didn''t go in at once. Instead, he stood in front of the door for a moment and turned around again to face the clouds and fog in front of him.


    "At last, I''m back here.


    I feel your breath. It''s in there.


    This time, I''m going to destroy you


    Gnashing his teeth to say these words, the helmet covered eyes, Blooming Scarlet light.


    The light is full of anger and hatred.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    He walked slowly to the edge of the top of the mountain.


    Although you look around, all you can see is the surging clouds.


    But the armored figure seemed to have a clear view of the undulating mountains and palaces below.


    His teeth, rattling.


    After a moment, raise your hands.


    "Wake up.


    You have been sleeping for thousands of years.


    Let me rekindle the flame of revenge in your heart.


    Come on,


    With me,


    With resentment and anger, bury that guy


    A roar, in an instant, tangible sound waves, forming countless concentric circles, spread away from the top of the mountain.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    All around the clouds, this moment seems to be stirred in general, intense boiling up.


    And this sound wave, at this moment, goes straight into the void and reaches every part of the great demon''s palace.


    It didn''t take long for black plumes of smoke to rise from mountain streams, buildings, deep lakes, central flower beds and other places.


    These black smoke are staggering and moving upward. If you look carefully, you can even find that every black smoke is like a face pulled and twisted.

 Chapter 1055

    Chu Yan, who is moving forward, suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shang Dynasty Chu Yan looks over.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    But in fact, the eyes of insight left in the grass before made Chu Yan see some wonderful scenes.


    A column of black smoke rising from the sky.


    Twisted faces.


    A vicious curse.


    The whole great demon palace, at this moment, seems to become a land shrouded by disaster.


    But that''s what Chu Yan saw.


    He doesn''t know more about it yet.


    "Are you burying something bad here?" Chu Yan asked in his heart.


    "You said... What..."


    Chu Yan briefly described what he had just seen.


    "Ha ha... Maybe..."


    The one behind the gate of hell obviously doesn''t want to give more details.


    "I don''t feel very good." Chu Yan slightly pondered, "you can not say, but at that time, if you really can''t control it, it will be troublesome."


    "No... I can''t control... But... There were more people dying here at that time..."


    "About how much?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Hundreds of thousands..."


    His highness Chu


    "But... It''s not all... I killed... But... If it''s... The ghost... It''s probably... I killed..."


    Chu Yan recalled.


    The black columns of smoke just seen by the insight eye seemed to spring up from all over the mountains and rivers of the palace.


    In that small area, roughly speaking, there are dozens or hundreds of them.


    So the whole great demon palace, isn''t it tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands?


    That number is not much different from the total number just mentioned.


    "Maybe... Someone... Woke them up... But... What''s so scared of... Or... Are you really scared of..."


    "I''m afraid they''re not enough." Chu Yan rolled his eyes.


    After a lot of talking with this man, I still didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    But one thing is for sure.


    That is the black smoke column, which must have existed in the great demon palace.


    It''s just that for some reason they were awakened.


    "Did Chu Xing do it?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, a cry came from the crowd: "there''s something in front of you!"


    Chu Yan''s thoughts were interrupted, so he simply raised his head and looked forward.


    There was no light or candle in the temple, so everything looked dark.


    At the moment, Chu Yan could see that there were a lot of things on the ground in front of him.


    Although it looks a bit messy, there are definitely a lot of things.


    They have been walking for nearly an hour since they entered the temple.


    Although the inside of the temple is huge, it is extremely empty.


    Almost at a glance, there is nothing.


    At this moment, there was a sudden discovery in front of us, and the number was obviously quite a lot. Suddenly, the spirits of all the people were excited, and they all quickened their pace and walked past.


    "This is..."


    "It''s not a treasure!"


    When they came near, they could see the scene clearly, and their faces changed.


    There are a lot of things on the ground.


    But a lot of them are bones.


    There are a lot of corpses and broken magic weapons.


    You can''t see the end at a glance.


    So many bones, it is like an ancient battlefield.


    Desolation, desolation and stillness


    It''s hard to imagine how many people have to die to have so many bones piled up here.


    "How could it be like this..." Xia Shang''s face was very blue and ugly at the moment.


    He clenched his fist tightly, his lips bleeding, and his body trembled slightly.


    It took a lot of time and energy to gamble that the biggest harvest of this treasure hunt will be in this temple.


    As a result, this is the picture.


    I don''t know how many years these bones have been dead. Let alone the existence of aura, it''s very difficult for people to tell whether they are human beings or animals.


    When they heard Xia Shang''s words, other people understood at this time.


    This time I''m afraid I''ll come back empty handed.


    These bones are obviously of no value.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a look of depression.


    "How could it be like this, how could it be like this..." Xia Shang was still murmuring.


    He suddenly took out the stone slabs from the storage bag. After looking at them carefully, he threw them to the ground and roared, "you lied to me!"


    WOW!


    The stone slab was torn apart in an instant.


    Several pieces of gravel, flying out, hit the bone not far away.


    These bones were already fragile, and now they were hit by the stone slab, and suddenly they were broken and collapsed.


    At this time, under the collapsed broken bones, there was a golden light.


    The golden light, in this darkness, is very eye-catching.


    All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of all the people on the scene.


    "What''s that?"


    Xia Shang''s mood rises and falls greatly. At the moment, he looks straight at the golden light, but he forgets to take a look.


    In the crowd, some friars could not bear it. They took the lead and looked down. A look of joy appeared on their faces.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    He bent down, picked up the magic weapon with golden light and held it high.


    Suddenly, everyone saw that it was a small golden bell.


    On the surface of the clock, the golden light flows.


    It can even be seen that the golden light condenses into solemn little people, constantly circulating on the surface of the small clock.


    Anyone who sees it will immediately feel extremely solemn and solemn.


    The darkness all around seemed to be dispelled for a moment.


    "Magic weapon, magic weapon, yes, yes! Although people are dead, the magic weapon must still be there! "


    Xia Shang is in a hurry.


    His face was full of ecstasy.


    "The magic weapon buried under the bones is the biggest treasure! Ha ha ha! We have not failed, we have not failed! "


    After listening to Xia Shang''s words, people wake up one after another, so they rush into the bones and dig hard.


    Before long, Baoguang of huff and puff came on one after another.


    Constantly, people found buried treasures under the bones.


    These treasures, at the lowest level, are of various kinds. When they move a little, the light vibrates like water waves, showing the power of palpitation.


    At this moment, almost all people''s faces were excited, excited and satisfied.


    Any treasure dug up here is more valuable than the sum of their previous searches at the foot of the mountain.


    But now, there are countless treasures in front of them, waiting for them to dig.


    "Developed, developed!"


    "It''s really developed this time!"


    "With these magic weapons in hand, even if my realm is not enough, I can kill people with them!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey, what did you find there?"


    "Wow! High level spirit weapon


    "What a dazzling light! I love it


    For a moment, the voice of cheering, one after another.

 Chapter 1056

    The excavation of various magic weapons filled the scene with happy air.


    Everyone''s face, are jubilant.


    Different colors of Baoguang reflect different colors on people''s faces.


    Colorful and colorful.


    Chu Yan stood outside the crowd.


    He didn''t step in.


    Look around.


    Beside him, there were two people who didn''t go in and dig for the magic weapon.


    One of them is the old man I met in the restaurant a few days ago.


    Chu Yan remembers each other''s looks.


    However, because of the fact that Chu Yan was wearing qianluo ghost face at this time, the other party didn''t recognize Chu Yan.


    At this time, the old man put his hands in his sleeves and looked at the friars who were digging treasure with a strange look on his face.


    Chu Yan looked at each other and said with a smile, "why don''t you dig for treasure?"


    The old man shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "I''m afraid."


    "Well, what is the old man afraid of?"


    "Fear of death." The old man shook his head. "I always think something''s wrong, but I can''t tell.


    Anyway, I cherish my life. Sometimes I''d rather miss some chances than lose my life for no reason. "


    He used to be short in stature, but now he shrinks his neck, more like a timid mouse who can run around at any time.


    But what he said clearly came from his own heart and appeared to be awe inspiring.


    So at this time, his image, combined with his words, becomes more and more strange.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded, did not continue to ask what was wrong, but turned to the other side of Xia Shang.


    "Why don''t you dig for the treasure?" Chu Yan asked.


    Xia Shang''s face was uncertain. At this time, he saw Chu Yan looking at him and said with a dry smile: "I was just in a big mood. Now my chest is a little stuffy.


    I''ll be there in a minute.


    Don''t stop here, just go.


    It would be a great pity to miss any treasure. "


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    In the bright and dark light of Baoguang, he suddenly showed his teeth.


    "You haven''t been digging. I thought you knew there was danger, so I didn''t want to go forward."


    Hearing this, Xia Shang''s face suddenly changed.


    Panic, dismay, vicious, doubt, all kinds of look, in his face, the general rapid change of several lanterns.


    At last, he looked blank: "what are you talking about? Is there any danger here? Is there a stone man? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a cry of surprise came from the crowd digging for treasure.


    They turned their heads in a hurry, and immediately saw that the man who had been saved by Chu Yan was standing still.


    In his hand, he held an open wooden box.


    In the wooden box, there was a light purple smoke.


    Smoke floating in the air, condensation and not scattered, turned into a terrible ghost face.


    And this ghost face, at the moment, is sticking out a piece of tongue, I''m afraid it''s several feet up.


    A piece of the tongue is in the mouth of the ghost.


    Another part of it went into the man''s mouth.


    And the big man, at this time, stood in the same place and couldn''t move. He rolled his eyes and kept shaking.


    This strange scene caught people off guard. For a moment, everyone stayed where they were.


    At this time, there was a sucking sound on the ghost''s tongue.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that the tongue of the ghost''s face, from the part that poked into the mouth of the big man, began to turn red quickly.


    The dazzling red, quickly along the tongue, extended to the ghost face of the mouth.


    The ghost''s face, which was formed by smoke, showed a satisfied and intoxicated look at this moment.


    The man''s body was shaking even more.


    The skin and flesh of his cheek, chest, abdomen and limbs now seemed to have been sucked dry and shriveled rapidly.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    When his chest collapsed, his ribs were broken.


    After a few breaths, the man was sucked into a mummy, shaken a few times and fell to the ground.


    There was a crack.


    Not long ago, the man who was still holding the treasure with a happy face, now just like a piece of burnt wood, fell into several pieces on the ground, almost unable to see the original appearance!


    And the purple smoke, full of blood, became solid at the moment.


    In the gurgling sound, it stretched, spread, and dropped to the ground, becoming a human shape.


    Although it is only a "human" shape, it has a sense of three-dimensional and strength.


    This "human" shape should be the position of the eyes. At this moment, after a few violent wriggles, it suddenly opens.


    Two blood red Li mang stabbed people''s eyes in an instant.


    Evil, violent, bloodthirsty breath, in an instant, as if an invisible hand, hard to hold the hearts of the people.


    In fact, it takes only two or three breaths to complete the whole process from sucking up the man to condensing the smoke.


    But in this short film, the change is too amazing.


    For a moment, the people at the scene just felt that there was a blank in their brain, which could not be reflected.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Xia Shang''s roar broke the silence.


    Then all the people came back to their senses.


    "What is it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the faces of all the people, there was a look of surprise and anger.


    And the condensed "human" shape will obviously not answer them.


    That thing body makes an effort to prop up, the next moment, like a flash of lightning, rushed toward the nearest friar to it.


    "Son of a bitch! Long Xiao duanmeng palm


    In a hurry, there was no time to take out the weapon. The friar suddenly drank and clapped his hand at the figure.


    His palm, at this moment, is full of golden light, all kinds of light, constantly moving, just like dense steel needles.


    The aura is released. At this moment, the power is doubled.


    Even the steel plate as wide as palm can be easily pierced like tofu.


    Pop!


    Bang!


    A slap on the human chest.


    The dull sound was like beating a big drum, which made everyone''s heart beat violently.


    The figure suddenly fell out and smashed the bones on the ground into a big pit.


    And the monk who made the move also stepped back a few steps, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This guy''s hand feeling..." the friar blinked. As soon as he said half a sentence, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. It seemed that something was wrong.


    He lowered his head subconsciously, following the frightened eyes of the people around him.


    At this time, he found that he had just been regarded as a treasure, holding the magic bottle in his hand. I don''t know when the bottle opened.


    A light purple smoke, which had come out at this time, seemed to be a boa constrictor, tightly entangled him.


    At the moment, through his clothes and skin, cold waves are permeating into his body.


    In a short time, the monk was shocked to find that his bone marrow seemed to be frozen and his whole body could not move.


    What is more terrifying is that the condensed purple smoke, just at this time, actually poked out a section, as if it had eyes, and shot at his mouth.


    At the thought of the tragic death of the great man, the friar was so quick that he closed his mouth and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 1057

    The monk''s mind at the moment is very simple.


    Before that big man, was drilled into the entrance by the purple smoke, sucked the blood and died.


    If I just shut up, you can''t get in and suck my blood!


    But no one thought that the purple smoke in the air, suddenly turned the direction, in the monk''s surprised eyes, Shua, stabbed into his eyes!


    Eyeball is not broken, but that purple smoke, but like tentacles in general, penetrated into.


    Gudong -- Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Next, it is the process of reddening between sucking blood and smoke.


    Just a few breaths, the monk''s face still kept a look of fear, and he turned into a shriveled body, fell to the ground and broke into dozens of pieces.


    And the purple smoke that sucked his blood, just like the one before, condensed into a human shape, wriggling desperately, giving people a creepy feeling.


    In a short time, the two monks were killed on the spot.


    And the purple smoke that killed them became stronger.


    When people look at the treasures in their hands, they suddenly feel like holding snakes and scorpions.


    "There''s something wrong with these treasures!"


    I don''t know who called out. They were so surprised that they quickly threw out the treasure.


    Some of them had already been put into the storage bag, and they also quickly took them out of the storage bag and threw them far away.


    As a result, these treasures were opened in mid air, or fell to the ground and opened.


    All of a sudden, wisps of purple smoke, as if the soul of death in general, continue to emerge, floating towards the crowd.


    Seeing this, the monks on the scene took a breath.


    That timid old man, at the moment is a fierce shrink head: "I knew there was a problem!"


    Before his words were heard, his body had rushed towards the entrance of the temple.


    Obviously, his means of escape are unique.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out for a long distance. After a moment, he disappeared.


    "Come to me, everyone!"


    Seeing that all the people were in a panic, Xia Shang roared and inspired a map in his hand.


    The orange light spreads out in an instant to form a light shield.


    "Enter the array!"


    Xia Shang roared and rushed in first.


    When they saw this, they hastened back.


    But it''s still slow.


    For a while, another person was drained of blood, and another was killed by the two figures.


    The people who escaped into the array are still in a state of shock.


    There were sixteen of them when they came in.


    And just for a moment, it fell by a quarter.


    And the way to die is so weird.


    What''s more, people can make a clear judgment at this time.


    The strength of these human figures condensed by blood and smoke is absolutely no weaker than that of any monk in Diyuan realm.


    And they have the advantage of not being afraid of pain and death.


    At this time, what makes people despair is that the lavender smoke is close to encircling them.


    But fortunately, with the existence of this array, it can resist for a while.


    "Where on earth did these things come from?"


    "It sucked up the blood in an instant, which was more terrible than the evil cultivation!"


    "Be careful, they''re going to come round!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as they are in this defensive array, they can''t do anything to us."


    At this time, Lin yunettle in the crowd glanced at him and suddenly exclaimed, "Why are you still standing there? Come on in!"


    They followed Lin yuurt''s eyes and found that Chu Yan was still standing in the distance, not with them.


    Before Chu Yan showed strength, let everyone is admire, so at the moment, see him not into the defensive array, everyone immediately worried.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Come on in!"


    "The smoke is going to surround you, you quickly enter the defensive array!"


    "You''re the only one left!"


    "I''m not alone." Chu Yan opened his mouth at this time.


    "Why are you not alone?" "It''s too dangerous for you to stand there," Lin yuurt said


    "No, I''m safe here, and --"


    Chu Yan smiles and points to Xia Shang in the crowd: "I''m standing with him now, so of course I''m not alone."


    "What did you say?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They look at Xia Shang standing in the crowd, and then at Chu Yan standing alone in the distance. For a moment, they all doubt whether Chu Yan''s brain is broken and how he talks in a mess.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t come in, the smoke will kill you!" Lin yunettle frowned.


    "No, you stand there and you will be killed." Chu Yan''s eyes moved to Xia Shang in the crowd.


    Xia Shang is now gloomy with a face, staring at Chu Yan.


    His eyes were full of bitterness.


    "You don''t want to say that, if so." Chu Yan smiles. Suddenly, his face sinks.


    At the same time, he moved his fingers.


    Eight array flags, quickly, from between him.


    Although there are only eight array flags, but at the moment, with Chu Yan''s rapid array, in an instant, the eight array flags give people a terrible feeling of thousands of troops, wind and thunder.


    "The true eye peeps into the sky." Xia Shang in the crowd, at this time, spit out a few words coldly in his teeth.


    If someone looks at it carefully at this time, he will find that his sight is not looking at Chu Yan, but in another direction.


    It was as if he was not standing there, but in another position.


    "Brother Xia, what do you say?" Lin yunettle, standing beside him, asked curiously.


    Xia Shang hasn''t answered yet. Chu Yan has gathered his aura and pressed it directly.


    "The door is open, the battle is broken!"


    Shua!


    Eight array flags suddenly moved.


    It''s like being swept by the wind and the flag is hunting.


    An invisible ripple spreads out in the void.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In the void, there was a sound like broken glass.


    The next moment, a figure, out of thin air appeared in the opposite of Chu Yan.


    This figure is Xia Shang!


    And in the crowd, there is another Xia Shang!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the array were stunned at first, then rubbed their eyes hard, and then they were sure that they were not wrong.


    "This, this is how to return a responsibility!"


    "How can there be two big brothers Xia?"


    Turning a deaf ear to the public''s doubts, Xia Shang, who had just emerged, coldly looked at Chu Yan: "my biggest mistake this time is that I didn''t find out as soon as possible. You actually know the array.


    When did you see that? "


    When Xia Shang spoke, Xia Shang in the crowd also moved his mouth with his actions, but there was no sound.


    This scene is just like people in a mirror making actions at the same time.


    "Water mirror hanging on the moon." Chu Yan light way: "who gives you the confidence, show off array way in front of me."

 Chapter 1058

    The name of the array was broken by Chu Yan. In Xia Shang''s eyes, there was a fierce flash.


    Lin yunettle listened to the clouds, at the moment a pair of ignorant look, looking at his brother: "what is he talking about?"


    Now that Chu Yan had been broken, and the current situation at the scene, in fact, most of the monks already understood what was going on.


    Lin Yushan''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    After hearing his sister''s question, he didn''t answer it. Instead, he directly drew his sword and chopped Xia Shang in the crowd.


    Xia Shang didn''t move, as if he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You are crazy..."


    Lin Yuzhi screamed.


    But before she finished, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of her.


    In front of her, although Xia Shang''s body was split in two, there was no blood flowing out.


    After a while, the two halves of the body with obvious gaps, like ink painting, gradually became faint and pale, and then disappeared.


    Lin yuurt felt that her brain was not enough.


    "What''s going on?" She stammered.


    "The mirror image created by the array." At the moment, it''s the friar in white that Chu Yan met in the restaurant before.


    The friar in white narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Shang with his killing intention in his eyes.


    "He uses this mirror image to trick us here, but he himself hides on the other side.


    If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the position we are standing at the moment is a killing array.


    And where he is, he is safe. "


    What the friar in White said at the moment was also the estimation of most people at the scene.


    "But why did he do it?" Lin yunettle still doesn''t understand.


    Although the time that people get along with each other is only a few days, Xia Shang gives her the feeling that she is a big brother who thinks of everyone everywhere.


    He called the crowd together to search for treasure.


    He hoped everyone would not have to fight.


    He wanted everyone to get something.


    He even prepared a defensive array to resist the purple smoke.


    "Maybe he wants the treasures here." Chu Yan looked at Xia Shang and said, "but with his own strength, he can''t get the treasure.


    So he needs to draw a big pie and trick a group of people into taking the bait.


    You know, we can''t understand the contents of the stone slab except him.


    Maybe it says, there''s treasure here, but there''s also danger.


    Some people need to die before the danger can be relieved.


    So he brought us here.


    When we become his ghost, he can search for treasure without scruple.


    After all, who will know what happened here after we go back. "


    "Yes... Is that so?" At this time, Lin yuurt has gradually returned.


    "But I have some doubts. When did he set up the array you just said?" The friar in White asked Chu Yan.


    "Water mirror hanging on the moon." Chu Yan repeated, and then continued: "maybe it''s when he unfolded the defensive array.


    As long as the array is hidden in the array diagram and covered by the light when the defensive array is opened, he can successfully cover up his body shape. "


    When they heard Chu Yan''s explanation, they immediately recalled it.


    At that time, everyone was so flustered that almost no one noticed Xia Shang.


    In addition, the yellow light is really eye-catching, and everyone''s attention will be attracted in the past. Who would have noticed that what Xia Shang started at that time was not one array, but two?


    "Xia Shang, you are so vicious that you want us to be your substitute!" The white Friar''s face became more and more murderous.


    The other people thought that they were being treated as chess pieces, and they almost died. All of them gnashed their teeth and wanted to cut Xia Shang to pieces.


    But at the moment, Xia Shang, compared with the time when he was exposed by Chu Yan, became calm.


    He looked at Chu Yan and said faintly, "I don''t think I have any flaws in these days, so I want to know when you saw my problem.


    Or, where did I make a mistake that you found out? "


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, but did not answer.


    Of course, he would not tell the other party. In fact, he knew for a long time that the so-called big demon palace was a large magic array.


    Almost everything you see inside is fake.


    There is nothing wrong with the fact that illusory array can be confused with the real.


    But you have a series of specific text and pattern information that even the original owner doesn''t know, which is very suspicious.


    See Chu Yan don''t say, Xia Shang sneer: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say, anyway, as long as solve you, the treasure is still mine."


    "Is there a treasure here?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    "Or what do you think I''m doing to keep them there?" Xia Shang sneered, "do you think I''ve found a place and put them there?"


    Chu Yan immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the crowd.


    The array gives off a light yellow light.


    The purple smoke, which was constantly pouring out, seemed to be afraid of the light of the defensive array, including the human form formed by sucking blood, and dared not approach it, but only to circle slowly in the distance.


    Chu Yan looked carefully.


    All around the void, was covered by light yellow light, as if covered with a layer of gauze.


    It''s not on the top, it''s not on the left, it''s not on the right, it''s not on the back, it''s impossible to have it in the front.


    So the only possibility¡ª¡ª


    below!


    Chu Yan''s vision immediately focused on the feet of the people.


    Before Chu Yan has not noticed, the main reason is that the group of people crowded together, there is no room for observation.


    But just because the shadow of Xia Shang was broken, people worried that there was something strange, so the place where the shadow stood before was empty.


    From that area, Chu Yan immediately saw that the ground had changed.


    The black slate that had been laid on the ground now melted like wax.


    In a small area, a bronze like color appeared.


    "There''s something down there!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Seeing the slowly melting slate again, Chu Yan understood it all in an instant.


    "You want to use their blood to melt the slate!" Chu Yan gave a big drink.


    All the people in the array were stunned when they heard this.


    "You''re half right!" At this moment, Xia Shang suddenly shot.


    With a shake of his wrist, a folding fan half human height appeared in his hand.


    On the surface of the folding fan, thunder crackled, making his face bright and dark.


    "The stone slab is made of special materials. It must be watered with a lot of monks'' blood to melt.


    In addition, we should feed those demon spirits with their blood, so that they will no longer be a threat to me.


    But it''s too late for you to know that.


    Because you are going to be a dead man


    In a twinkling, Xia Shang''s whole body was full of murderous thoughts, like a tide of water, pouring into Chu''s words.

 Chapter 1059

    "Thunder Dragon Dance!"


    With a sharp drink, Xia Shang suddenly unfolded the folding fan in his hand and shook it hard.


    In a flash, the fan thunderbolt, fierce explosion, dazzling, along the ground, interwoven into a big net, directly toward Chu Yan.


    "You are showing off in front of me, and now you are still showing off your strength in front of me?"


    His highness Chu opened his eyes wide.


    The next moment, his face sank and his mouth opened with a white light.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, the pale light penetrated the big net and reached Xia Shang''s face.


    Xia Shang was surprised, and quickly shook the folding fan in front of him.


    Bang!


    The thunder made the folding fan vibrate violently, and the electric current on it was shattered.


    The great power even made Xia Shang retreat for more than ten steps, which just managed to stabilize his figure.


    Xia Shang''s face was full of shock at the moment.


    He really didn''t expect that the other side could also use lightning technique.


    What''s more, the other side''s lightning technique is more powerful than his own.


    At this time, Xia Shang heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Raised his head, he suddenly surprised and angry to find that Chu Yan hands cross, suddenly pull, directly in front of him the whole power grid torn.


    The crackling electric current was bouncing on him.


    But Chu palace didn''t care at all.


    The feeling of thunder beating on him was worse than mosquito bite.


    As soon as he was shocked, all the lights were annihilated.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Take a step, in the void, pull out a long shadow, Chu words in a flash, to Xia Shang in front of.


    The surging air made Xia Shang''s hair rise, his clothes rustle, and his skin and flesh on his face seemed to be pulled back by an invisible hand.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s speed was so fast. Xia Shang was in a panic. He quickly waved the folding fan again and stood in front of him.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Bang!


    His highness Chu''s five fingers become claws and pierce the folding fan.


    The inscriptions on the folding fan were suddenly broken.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The eyes of Xia and Shang Dynasties were split.


    But he only had time to say this, Chu Yan''s palm, through the folding fan, patted on his chest.


    Whoa!


    Five fingers printed on Xia Shang''s chest were five ferocious blood holes.


    The terrible force almost shattered Xia Shang''s heart and lungs in this moment.


    He was bleeding like a spring in his mouth. He fell out like a kite and fell heavily on the ground. After rolling on the ground for more than ten times, he stopped.


    This scene makes everyone in the array dumbfounded.


    They have seen the strength of Xia Shang before.


    Among them, not to mention the first, they are definitely the top three.


    And Chu Yan had taught thick eyebrow youth before, that is, when he faced the stone man, he did it once.


    At that time, people''s impression of Chu Yan was that he had good body method and great power.


    It is probably the existence of a person who has obtained some kind of adventure and is close to the body refiner.


    However, no matter how strong the refiner is, he will not be able to directly complete such rolling in Diyuan realm!


    What''s more, he broke Xia Shang''s weapon!


    In addition, Chu Yan had seen through Xia Shang''s conspiracy before, which showed that he was far more powerful than the monks of the same level. People could not help feeling numb and could not see each other clearly.


    When they were shocked, they saw Chu Yan coming towards them.


    "You... Help them? Don''t be silly Xia Shang, who is still vomiting blood in his mouth, now supports the ground with both hands, struggling to get up from the ground.


    But a little move, visceral pain, let him mouth and nose blood gushing, all of a sudden scattered strength, suddenly fell heavily on the ground.


    I don''t know if I was attracted by the blood gas. The lavender smoke around me, including the three human figures, began to lean towards Xia Shang.


    But Xia Shang''s eyes just stare at Chu Yan.


    The corner of his mouth, with a trace of irony smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man. You want underground treasure, too.


    Now you just kill me, and when these guys die in it, you can get the treasure safely.


    People are greedy.


    Friars are more greedy than people.


    I''ve seen through your mind for a long time


    Xia Shang vomited blood and said with a strange smile.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He went to the front of the defense and tried to knock with his hand.


    The dull sound comes from the light film.


    It sounds like hitting a mud wall with a hammer.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, suddenly turned and jumped up.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Hum - boom!


    The air is exploding at this moment.


    A heavy blow, as if a heavy hammer, hit the bronze bell in general.


    The sound shocked all the people in the array to cover their ears and their faces were full of pain.


    And the light film formed by the array, like water waves, shakes for a few times and soon returns to calm.


    "Haha, you can''t break it. If you don''t have the power to coagulate the pulse, it''s absolutely impossible..." Xia Shang grinned.


    "I don''t care if you really want to save them, I''ll tell you anyway.


    Even if you know the way of array, you can''t break it now.


    If you want to break through by force, it''s even more impossible.


    I dare say that with the strength of any one here, it is impossible to break this array.


    So you just wait for them to die in it. "


    Hearing this, the people in the array attack the light film one after another.


    But in addition to the harsh sound, let people calm pain, light film intact as before.


    "But don''t worry. Even if I die, I''ll see the treasure die again, and it''s absolutely impossible for me to let you take advantage of it.


    It''s my stuff. Even if I die, I won''t give it to others. "


    Seeing that they were doing nothing, Xia Shang''s smile became more and more proud.


    After several times in a row, they failed to affect the array, and the people in the array immediately became flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can this array be so strong?"


    "This is not an ordinary defensive array at all!"


    "Why do I seem to be getting smaller?"


    After being reminded, everyone, including Chu Yan, immediately found that the area covered by this array was really smaller.


    The crowd, who had been a little crowded inside, felt that there was no place to put their hands and feet.


    All the people are close together and can''t move.


    "Didn''t I say that before?" Xia Shang covered his chest and got up from the ground.


    At this moment, his mouth and nose were still bleeding, his face was as white as paper, and he looked very frightening.


    He laughed: "the stone slabs on the ground need to be melted with your blood.


    How can you squeeze enough blood without crushing you? "


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    People suddenly changed their faces.


    To crush this group of people alive and squeeze out blood is more cruel than killing people with a knife!


    Moreover, this array makes people unable to break free, which means that people will slowly feel the whole process of crushing their bones, internal organs and muscles while they are alive.

 Chapter 1060

    In this short time, the array shrinks again.


    The people trapped in it are not only next to each other at the moment, but also feel that they have to be kneaded together.


    Some people, at the moment have been squeezed unable to speak.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Vaguely, you can even hear the sound of bone rubbing and breaking.


    At this speed, I''m afraid that as long as I breathe a few more times, people will be squeezed to death.


    And once death starts, all the people in it will be saved.


    Chu Yan knows very well that he and the people in this array are not relatives. It''s only this time that he meets tianyazong.


    To some extent, they are competitors to each other, even to each other.


    It is obvious that Xia Shang is going to die now.


    And just a moment later, when these people die, the elixir weapon, Tianya Zhixin sword, including the treasure that is not yet in the world, will also belong to Chu Yan.


    Treasure, wealth and silk move people.


    However, Chu Yan felt that he should not watch them die.


    Indeed, they had never met before, and Chu Yan could ignore them.


    However, it is also because of strangers, so why watch them die in front of their own eyes.


    What''s more, it was in the case that he had seen through the Xia Shang''s tricks in advance.


    If I don''t see through it in advance, that''s all.


    But I have already known Xia Shang''s trick, and if I watch these friars being tortured to death, my idea will not be accessible.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Chuyan''s heart, at the moment came the voice of a sneer.


    Chu Yan knew that he must have seen through his own ideas, so he had to make fun of what he was about to do.


    But it''s up to you.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Chu Yan step back, Xia Shang grinned and nodded: "Hey, I know, I know, everyone is the same.


    The more monks, the more greedy.


    You are no exception.


    As I think, you''ll wait for them to die, and then you''ll get all their treasures. "


    "What did you just say?" Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" I didn''t expect that Chu Yan would even talk to himself at this time. Xia Shang was stunned for a moment, and immediately sneered: "I said, you are the same as me..."


    "Not that one." Chu Yan shook his head.


    In front of him, in the array, someone has been pressed to start vomiting blood.


    The situation is at a critical juncture.


    "You said, with the strength of any one here, there is no way to break the defensive array.


    Then, can I understand this as that there is no way to break the defensive array because of the fact that the earth is one of the most important elements in the world? "


    Xia Shang''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "so what? At this time, can you still find the assistant of Di Yuan Jing? How could that be... "


    "Sure enough." Chu Yan nodded, then said: "bear it."


    The last three words are for the people in the defensive array who are suffering at the moment.


    "Are you kidding..." Xia Shang was stunned.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan''s hands, body and feet shining.


    These three lights, in an instant, converge.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Five fingers into claws, wind and thunder rolling, with that eye-catching light, hard blast to the array.


    The light is like an arrow. With a bang, the light film of the defensive array shakes violently.


    Not only that, the color of the light film, is also rapidly dim, and become thin, as if the next moment will collapse!


    "It''s, it''s not possible! It''s... It''s... A magic weapon! Magic weapon Suddenly, Xia Shang reacted and exclaimed.


    His eyes were red and red, staring at the position of Chu Yan''s hands, body and feet.


    He didn''t notice before.


    But at this moment, with just that eye-catching arrow, he realized.


    On Chu Yan''s body, there is a spirit weapon!


    Moreover, this spirit weapon is a set of three pieces, which can release an arrow that surpasses the earth and Yuan realm!


    "Who are you! Why do you have other spiritual weapons on you? "


    In an instant, Xia Shang yelled as loud as he could.


    He was trembling with anger.


    This move, immediately pull injury, he covered his chest, vomit blood.


    Suddenly, he froze.


    At this moment, he found that his waist, has been wrapped in a lavender smoke.


    Turning his head, Xia Shang found that not only on his waist, but also on his shoulders and arms.


    Obviously, at the moment, deeply damaged and far away from the array, he became the sweet cake in the eyes of these demon spirits.


    Cold, biting cold.


    At this moment, Xia Shang felt that his bone marrow would be frozen.


    "It turns out that they felt like this before..."


    He murmured.


    The smell of blood had filled his lungs, so that he could not smell any other smell.


    At the same time, he seemed to see several strands of purple smoke peeping in front of him like a snake waiting to hunt.


    It was his idea to bring people here.


    It''s also his idea to let a few friars be killed by demon spirits and cause confusion, so that others can enter the array successfully.


    But Xia Shang never thought that in such a careful plan, there was an accident.


    And this accident, now is the result of his failure, on the verge of death.


    It''s impossible to return with a full load as expected. I haven''t even seen the treasure. Now I''m going to be sucked to death by the demon soul.


    Hate!


    How can this not hate!


    Originally, it was a big chance, a big adventure.


    Now, however, I have no life.


    That guy, still pretending to be righteous, to save people!


    How hateful!


    How hateful!


    Originally already cold chest, this moment, burning up the unprecedented flame of hatred.


    The fire filled the chest and went straight to the brain.


    Xia Shang''s eyes gradually turned red again.


    He clenched his teeth and slowly spat out a word.


    Although the voice is very light, but gnashing teeth, such as cuckoo blood, full of the smell of hatred.


    "Take revenge for me, I can offer all I have to you without reservation."


    Vaguely, he saw the demons moving in front of him, like a snake nodding.


    They agreed.


    The corner of Xia Shang''s mouth rises and laughs.


    Then he opened his mouth and tried to open it as wide as he could.


    Shua!


    In a flash, more than ten demon spirits got into his mouth.


    There were more demons around him. They went into his eyes, nose, ears, and wounds on his chest


    But at this time, Chu Yancai didn''t pay attention to what Xia Shang was doing.


    The combination of fog cloud gloves, fog cloud armor and fog cloud boots can release an arrow.


    The power of this arrow is comparable to that of diyuanjing.


    It is precisely by the power of this arrow that the array is on the verge of collapse.


    It''s still one step away!


    Arm a lift, palm a time.


    The eight wasteland halberds are in hand.


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 1061

    WOW!


    It''s like a large piece of glass has been broken.


    On the verge of collapse of the light film, this moment was completely destroyed.


    All of a sudden, the oppressed people inside were finally released.


    All of them, except a few, collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    It looks like a fish that has been dehydrated for a long time has finally returned to the water.


    But there are also a few people, now fell on the ground, not only breathing, but also bleeding in their mouth.


    This is just when I was squeezed, I hurt my internal organs.


    If that happens for a while, they will be the first to die.


    Fortunately, he was rescued in time by Chu Yan, and because he was a monk in diyuanjing, he took some pills and had a rest for a while.


    Lin yuurt''s face was pale at this time. She was supported by her brother Lin Yushan, but she didn''t fall down.


    She still has a lingering fear at the thought of the moment.


    Who would have thought that the so-called Temple treasure hunt was a trap from the beginning?


    Lin yunettle gasps, feeling better, turns around and is about to look for Chu Yan''s figure, so as to thank him.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw an amazing scene.


    "That, that..."


    At the same time that Lin yuurt exclaimed, Chu Yan also found the change in the distance.


    Xia Shang was dead and could not die any more. He fell to the ground like a dead tree.


    And those purple smoke, relying on absorbing his blood and vitality, condensed into human form, replaced his previous position.


    However, compared with the previous figures, this one is like a monster.


    The height of a full floor is much higher than the previous ones.


    And this guy has two heads on his shoulders and a head on his chest.


    It has four arms on each side of its body, a total of eight arms.


    Standing there at the moment, like a huge insect, it makes people look and feel ferocious and terrifying.


    Although this monster is similar to the previous several human figures and has no facial features, its three heads are turning at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the people at the scene felt swept by its eyes, only shuddered.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin yunettle covered his mouth, so that he did not cry out.


    But her eyes, or betrayed her heart at the moment of shock.


    Other friars, at the same time, are at a loss, but also fear.


    They have just escaped the disaster, and they are still worried about what happened before.


    In particular, the purple smoke, which makes people unable to defend, and the extremely fast and powerful human form, make them scared.


    Before the ordinary human form, still let them suffer a lot.


    Now it''s several times bigger, which makes them despair in their eyes.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the monster''s three heads turned around, they moved in the direction of Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu laughs: "unexpectedly still know to seek my revenge."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "Do you know what I say about this kind of behavior in my hometown?"


    "Well... You said..."


    "It''s called a Weasel, but it can''t change eating excrement." His highness Chu has no good airway.


    "Weasel... Eat excrement..."


    "That''s what I mean anyway."


    Talking to the one behind the gate of hell, the monster moved and seemed ready to pounce.


    "Be careful." Lin Yushan warned not far away.


    Chu Yan just saved his life, so he decided not to sit back and ignore.


    Moreover, many people at the scene also understand that, in the current situation, they really need to unite.


    Otherwise, the worst result is that no one can go back.


    "Personal grudges, no need to help." Chu Yan waved to the crowd.


    "You, you really don''t need it?" Lin Yushan was stunned.


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s very strange." The friar in white frowned at the moment.


    "No, I didn''t show off." Chu Yan turned his head and faced the monster, "I just want it to know that when it was alive, it was not my opponent. Now it''s dead. In front of me, it''s slag."


    I don''t know if I understand Chu Yan''s words. At the moment when his voice falls, the monster''s body suddenly props up and stomps on the ground.


    In a flash, the ground cracked, crackling, cracks rapidly spread around.


    With the power of this push, the monster, like a furious monster, comes rushing.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The air in front of it, at this moment, has been squeezed away in succession, giving off bursts of roar.


    If hit by it all of a sudden, even if it is a steel peak, it will split in an instant.


    At this time, it was too late for other friars to intervene.


    "First show off the array way in front of me, then show off the skill in front of me. Now that I''m dead, I still want to show off my strength in front of me?" The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth rise up, and a touch of Senran appears in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the monster jumps up, and the next moment, swoops down.


    This moment, like a red meteorite, toward Chu Yan quickly hit.


    At this time, the air was pounded like thick boiled water, rolling around.


    Not far away from the group of monks, at this time in the eyes are emerging bursts of fear, can not help, back.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Shua!


    Body movement.


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to the monster behind him, and then took advantage of the forward momentum, jumped up high.


    If you want to compare strength with me, I will let you know what is despair!


    In a flash, Chu Yan jumped behind the monster.


    At the moment when the two people''s bodies crossed, Chu Yan grabbed back with his arms.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Boom!


    In the void, there was an explosion, like a bomb.


    Chu Yan''s arm, rapidly becoming thicker and larger, such as a big tree, such as the terrible python, a hard, stuck the monster''s neck.


    The friars on the ground opened their mouths very neatly at this moment, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan swung his arm straight, rowed the monster across a semicircle in the air, and then hit the ground with thunder.


    Bang!


    The ground suddenly cracked and caved.


    Large pieces of tear, spread around.


    The gravel forms visible waves and spreads in circles.


    The monster''s body suddenly trembled, looking like struggling.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give it a chance. He grabbed his neck and swung a semicircle in mid air.


    Bang!


    Another intimate contact with the ground.


    The monster''s body was obviously stiff.


    And no matter this monster or the friars at the scene, they are wrong at the moment.


    They thought that this round of Chu Yan''s counterattack was over.


    But in fact, that''s just the beginning.


    "Who, gei, you, De, Dan, Zi, Lai, Tiao, Zhan, me!"


    Monster: --


    On the spot friar: --


    The body of the monster flew up in mid air again, and then hit the ground.


    Chu Yan swung his arm so straight that he smashed the monster on both sides of his body repeatedly.


    In the open temple, for a moment, it was full of rhythmic violent crashing sound.

 Chapter 1062

    As time went on, the expression of these monks on the scene changed from shock, numbness to indifference.


    When Chu Yan stopped, the monster almost looked like a big wadding.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one can see it. They dare not associate it with a mass of things similar to rags with the monsters who were afraid of being cold at heart.


    If the monster is still conscious and can speak, I''m afraid the first thing it says is: I''m wrong.


    "Can this restore your strength?"


    "Should... Can..."


    "Oh, then I won''t give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan grabs the monster who has no action ability at the moment and throws his hand to the darkness in the distance.


    But it''s strange that after the monster was thrown out, there was no sound of landing.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and looked towards the darkness.


    With Chu''s eye power and penetrating the darkness, it is natural to see further than ordinary monks.


    But at this time, the direction he was looking at was like deep ink. He could see nothing.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Chu Yan supported the ground with eight wasteland halberds and stood up slowly.


    The friars nearby were all celebrating for the rest of their lives. When they saw Chu Yan''s action, they soon felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Their eyes, look to the darkness together.


    The darkness is like ink, like tide, like a deep night, like a sea that cannot be seen to the end.


    Gazing at the scene for a moment, many people just feel nervous.


    At this moment, it''s as if the darkness has turned into a silent whirlpool, trying to suck away the hope, all kinds of beauty, happiness and vitality in people''s hearts.


    "There''s a problem." Lin Yushan clenched the handle of the knife.


    The monks on the scene all held their weapons, and their faces were dignified.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The crisp sound of metal hitting the ground.


    It''s like a light hammer, hitting people''s hearts.


    People''s heartbeat, for which missed a beat.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a throb behind the gate of hell.


    "Let me... Get out..."


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan refused directly.


    Since knowing that this man covets his own body and wants to occupy his own body, the relationship between the two sides has become incomparable.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Yan naturally could not give his body to the other party.


    "Unless I''m out of my mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You... Listen to me..."


    "If you have something to say, I''ll get rid of this trouble." After Chu Yan finished this sentence, he didn''t pay any attention to that one.


    He focused his eyes on the darkness.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Another crisp sound came.


    This time, the voice was much closer to the crowd.


    The friars at the scene shook their arms slightly.


    All around the air, this moment as if solidified into mercury, heavy enough to make people feel extremely depressed.


    Staring at the darkness, a moment later, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    In the darkness, a hazy shadow appeared.


    This shadow is very strange, like a big wadding, floating in the air.


    Soon the shadow became clear.


    In the eyes of all the people at the scene, the next moment, they were surprised.


    The huge cotton wadding like thing was the monster that had been almost smashed by Chu Yan before.


    No matter what the monster looks like at the beginning or after drinking blood.


    In a word, after the explosive force of Chu Yan, it can''t die any more, just like a big wadding.


    As for why the cotton wadding was mistakenly thought to be floating in the air, the reason is very simple, it was raised overhead with one hand.


    Even if the monster becomes similar to cotton wool now, compared with normal people and normal people''s arms, it is also huge.


    In addition to the darkness, it was hard for people to notice the thin arms under the monster''s body.


    The reason why people are so surprised is that at the moment, holding the wadding, it is the old man who slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet at the beginning of the chaos.


    The old man was very timid and had no other skills, but he had a first-class grasp of the escape time.


    At that time, he saw that the momentum was not right and decided to slip away, so he was not involved in the chaos later.


    But now, how did he come back?


    And why did he come back in such a strange posture?


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were more and more alert.


    Because this scene is too weird.


    But soon someone found out something was wrong with the old man.


    "Look at his face --"


    When people looked at him, they immediately found that the old man''s facial features were twisted because of extreme fear. Not only his head and face, but his whole body was pouring out sweat.


    You can even see wet footprints everywhere you walk.


    It was as if some great disaster and terror were pushing him towards the crowd.


    "Stop!" In the crowd, a friar saw that the situation was not right, took an arrow and pulled a bow, aiming at the old man.


    "No, don''t kill me..." what surprised people was that the old man could still speak at the moment.


    And look at his frightened and twisted look, it doesn''t look like being possessed.


    But now his voice, because he was too afraid, changed its tone.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I, I..."


    With that, two lines of tears came out of the old man''s eyes.


    "I was forced, Wuwu..."


    Gray beard, an old man, now crying like a 70 year old child.


    "What are you doing?" The friar in white frowned.


    "I said it." The old man was aggrieved and frightened. "I was forced."


    "Who forced you?" The friar in white frowned more tightly.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that it was just a group of mole ants. Did that guy hide and dare not see me?"


    At this time, the old man''s body, came a sound similar to metal friction.


    The voice is turbid and thick, so that people who hear it only feel that their ears are buzzing, and the Qi and blood of their whole body seem to become disordered all at once, and they just feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The essence in Chu Yan''s eyes began to condense.


    "Who''s talking!" The friar in white drew his sword and aimed at the old man.


    He just saw clearly that the old man''s mouth didn''t move, but the voice came from him.


    There must be something strange about it.


    "Who dared to speak to me like this five thousand years ago?"


    The sound of metal sounded again.


    The next moment, hissing, the old man''s body split from the middle.


    Thick plasma, even in mid air to pull out a slender line.


    The monster''s body was torn in two.


    It''s like that void, suddenly, is separated by a force that can cut space and time.


    In the blood fog, a tall figure came out slowly.


    He was wearing armor,


    Every step on the ground,


    There was a click, the crisp sound of metal impact.

 Chapter 1063

    "This is the man!"


    Hearing the palpitating footsteps, all the monks at the scene changed their faces.


    When this guy didn''t show up before, just with the sound of footsteps, people felt great pressure.


    At this time, the other side came out with blood. Although it was human, it felt like an ancient beast. Suddenly, it tore the void and burst out in fury.


    At that moment, there were even hurricanes in the temple.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    The guy in armor turns his head slowly and looks puzzled after glancing at the crowd.


    I felt the existence of that guy before.


    But why, at this time close, but can''t feel?


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that there was no sound behind the gate of hell.


    Thinking of the previous attitude and the words of the guy in front of him, Chu Yan quickly deduced who the guy in armor was looking for.


    "Is that your old face?" Chu Yan asked in his heart.


    Behind the gate of hell, it''s very quiet.


    Even that year round blowing hell monsoon, this moment Chu Yan can''t feel.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I think so anyway." Chu Yan sneered.


    Just now, the guy in armor accidentally revealed a very important message.


    He''s from at least five thousand years ago.


    If he''s looking for the one behind the gate of hell.


    Then the one behind the gate of hell, at least five thousand years ago, was a character.


    In addition, if this so-called big demon palace is the former palace behind the gate of hell, with its age and address, you can''t find out your real identity.


    Chu Yan is thinking about this matter in his heart, behind the gate of hell, suddenly came the familiar intermittent voice.


    "He... You can''t beat..."


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    However, although he was unconvinced, Chu Yan was extremely alert in his heart.


    He knew the strength of the one behind the gate of hell.


    This is the existence that the patriarchs of qingqiumen have to obediently send up their own souls.


    He said that he is not the opponent of the other party, so even if he is not convinced, it is also 90% true.


    "That guy, where it is."


    At this time, the guy in armor made a sound like metal friction.


    "Who are you and how did you get into the path of chopping spirit?" The friar in white frowned and yelled.


    "I just said that five thousand years ago, no one ever dared to talk to me like this."


    "It''s not five thousand years ago. Why don''t you make a mystery..." the friar in white didn''t say the last "empty" word, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    At that moment, all he felt was his hair standing up.


    Unprecedented fear filled his heart.


    Almost instinctively, he screamed, retreated rapidly, and his sword shook violently.


    "Lonely smoke in the desert!"


    Boom!


    With the sword waving, a sandstorm broke out on the flat land, and a dragon shaped whirlwind broke out, and the sound of the Dragon chanted to the position of the armor.


    In a flash, all the life around was locked up, and the sand particles were rubbing violently in mid air, constantly colliding with Mars.


    "Mole ants."


    The armor let out a cold hum, the arm suddenly waved, five fingers in the air a grasp, a pull.


    Whoa!


    Five cyan rays, like claws, tear the rolling sandstorm to pieces.


    Qingmang broke through the sandstorm and was castrated. In an instant, he forced himself to the friar in white.


    At this moment, the five green awns gave the friars in white a kind of lofty feeling that they wanted to suppress themselves and never turn over.


    Desperation immediately spread in my heart.


    But at this time, a white light suddenly appeared on the white Friar''s chest.


    A handle, like a duster, flew out and collided with Qingmang in mid air.


    Other people don''t know what this is, but Chu Yan''s eyes immediately recognized that the seemingly dust like thing was actually the tail of the white donkey.


    When he saw the friar in white before, Chu Yan didn''t see his white donkey.


    I thought the other party didn''t bring it in.


    Now it seems that the other party has a secret method, or has a storage magic weapon similar to echo ring, which can put living things into it.


    At the moment, the white donkey felt that his master was in trouble, so he rushed to rescue him.


    This process is as fast as lightning.


    Almost in an instant, the white donkey''s tail was blown open by the green awn.


    There was a cry of sadness in the blood light.


    The white light suddenly disappeared into the white Friar''s chest, never to be seen again.


    But also because of the reason of the white donkey''s hand, there was a moment of stagnation on the way of five green awns pressing down.


    By the chance of stagnation, the friar in white trembled and recovered.


    A look of sadness and indignation flashed in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, stimulated his brain with sharp pain, dispelled the despair in his heart, and jumped back again with a long cry, in order to get out of the range covered by the five green awns.


    "Can you go?" Beneath the armor came the voice of scorn.


    The five green awns in the mid air are suddenly shining.


    At that moment, it was as if there were five terrible scars burning with blue flames in the void. They tore forward.


    Whoa!


    A look of disbelief appeared on the white Friar''s face.


    His body, at this moment, was divided into several pieces of different sizes.


    Try to open your eyes and stare at the armor, as if you want to see the face under the armor before you die.


    At this time, the green light condenses.


    Bang!


    The body of the friar in white suddenly exploded into a thick blood mist.


    Large areas of blood, sputtering to the ground, leaving a shocking ray.


    Seeing this scene, people''s breathing stagnated. They only felt that their backs were cool and numb. They rose from the sole of their feet and along the spine, crackling and exploding until their scalp became numb.


    Before that purple smoke and monsters, because of weird, and people feel terrible.


    In front of him, the guy in armor made everyone feel absolutely crushed by his strength.


    The body all does not move, the volley exerts the technique, like pinches to death the ant general, kills one and their same rank friar.


    What''s the origin of this guy who talked about 5000 years ago!


    When the crowd was still in shock, the guy in armor turned his head to the friar with bow and arrow.


    "You just pointed at me."


    This light words, in the ear of the friar holding the bow and arrow, immediately like a life charm.


    All he felt was that his internal organs were filled with ice water.


    Under the extreme fear, what erupts is the extreme anger.


    "I won''t let you kill..."


    Hum!


    Cyan tear, suddenly emerged behind him, and then a pressure.


    The monk didn''t even have a chance to react, and he was torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1064

    A lot of blood is flying.


    For a moment, in the mid air, as if a dancing butterfly appeared.


    But these butterflies are all bright red.


    Dazzling, dazzling, palpitating.


    The friars at the scene could not help shaking.


    They''re not blind, they''re not stupid.


    This scene is enough to show that this guy is far superior to them in strength.


    What''s the place?


    That''s impossible.


    Tianxinjing?


    It''s hard to guess.


    After all, the other side just shot and even killed two diyuanjing, but they didn''t even move their steps.


    "You have a good old face. It''s a little cruel." Chu Yan''s heart is full of pain.


    "Oh... Oh... Are you afraid..."


    "I''m thinking about whether I want you to talk about the past. You see how enthusiastic he is. He''s starting to set off fireworks."


    Between the words, another monk was blown up into a dazzle of blood.


    "You''re not... Saying... Unless you..."


    "My brain is broken now." Chu palace under a face of serious.


    Whether you can be brave or not is based on being able to recognize your own strength.


    At this moment, this guy is obviously not something he can deal with.


    His highness Chu''s present state is a small achievement in the realm of Di yuan.


    Within the same level, absolutely invincible.


    There is no big problem with Gao Yizhong''s killing.


    But the problem is that this guy, whose body is mostly covered by armor, has obviously gone beyond the scope of Diyuan realm.


    In this case, if you don''t close the door and let that one go, unless your highness Chu''s brain is really bad.


    "Oh... Oh... Just pretend... I know... You really want to..."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense." His highness Chu interrupted, "that guy is not your old face. He has started to kill people now.


    But if you don''t do it in time, and cause me to die, you have no hope.


    What would people say about us like that?


    Look at that guy. He''s crazy and kills himself.


    What a shame? "


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "Well, what do I have to do now to give you my body?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You just need to... Empty your head..."


    "But I have a request."


    "Say..."


    "Before I gave you my body, I fainted. This time, can I have a look at it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, do you want me to be seriously injured and comatose as before, and then you can take over?"


    "No... so... You can see..."


    "Well, I''ll relax." Chu Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    At this time, the guy in armor has killed three more people.


    There were 16 monks who came into the temple before.


    Now, with Chu Yan, there are only seven people left.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Although Lin Yuzhi''s face was pale, she had not completely lost her sense of propriety.


    But at this time, she was already flustered.


    Because from her big brother''s face, she saw the helplessness she had never seen before.


    "I can''t do it." Lin Yushan''s teeth are going to be broken.


    This kind of complete rolling in strength.


    He can feel it.


    Even if he tries his best now, in the eyes of the other party, his behavior is nothing more than beating the stone with the egg.


    This kind of helplessness and Despair makes people unwilling and resentful.


    Why is this guy here.


    Who is he looking for now.


    "I know that you are hiding here, so I think that as long as you kill all the people, you can be forced out." The sound of metal rubbing came from under the helmet.


    "You, die!"


    A finger.


    In the scream, there was a terrible blood hole in the monk''s chest, as big as a bowl, running through his chest and back.


    "And then you."


    The fingers moved slightly.


    This action, understated, is like driving away a fly.


    But not far away, the Friar''s body split into two parts, with a face of disbelief, fell to the ground.


    "There are five left. You still don''t come out.


    Or, you''re scared.


    I can''t imagine that when you were alone, you would have felt fear when you rushed to the army. "


    Between speaking, with a wave of the palm and two bangs, the two heads exploded into brilliant fireworks.


    Thick smell of blood, towards the surrounding constantly diffuse.


    At this time the scene is still standing, only the Lin brothers and sisters and Chu Yan.


    At this time, Lin yuurt bit her lips tightly. In her eyes, tears kept turning.


    She already felt the death in front of her.


    Lin Yushan clenched the exaggerated knife in his hand and tried to protect his sister behind him.


    "It''s really touching. Brother and sister are very affectionate. It''s disgusting to look at them."


    Under the helmet, there was a mocking sound.


    He slowly raised his hand and pointed to the Lin brothers and sisters.


    "Well, who should I kill first?"


    Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt felt their skin and flesh tense at this moment.


    Great pressure makes it very difficult for them to breathe.


    "What about that guy? What''s he doing?" This idea suddenly appeared in Lin yuurt''s mind.


    She subconsciously slightly turned her head and looked in the direction of Chu Yan.


    After a glance, she was stunned.


    This is... What are you doing?


    Not far away, Chu Yan closed his eyes and spread his arms slowly.


    It''s like embracing the sunshine?


    But there is no sunshine here.


    The motionless Lin brothers and sisters are in sharp contrast with Chu Yan, who slowly opens his arms.


    So not only Lin yunettle, the next moment, Lin Yushan and the guy in armor, also noticed Chu Yan.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Lin Yushan at the moment all faintly doubt, the other party is not scared silly.


    But judging from his previous performances, he didn''t seem to be so easily frightened.


    The guy in armor has a crooked head.


    He already stretched out finger, slowly turn past, aimed at Chu speech.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, this guy looks disgusting.


    Let''s blow you up like a firework.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s arm down, he opened his eyes.


    "You... Are referring to... Me..."


    This is the reason why this guy in armor killed people.


    But at the moment from the mouth of Chu Yan said, but more with a very frightening smell.


    At this moment, like the sun in the sky, it was dyed black and sank towards the ground.


    The mouths of Lin''s brothers and sisters are gradually widening.


    They can clearly feel the change of momentum in each other.


    The guy in armor, his body suddenly shakes at this time. The next moment, he roars out: "it''s you!"


    Crackle!


    If the sound of thunder, when the foot of the ground will be shattered.


    Lin brothers and sisters quickly cover their ears, as if there are countless crazy bees in the brain.


    "I know... You are... Jinglongwei..."


    "It''s you! Only you remember me.


    Yes, I am... "


    "But... What''s your name..."

 Chapter 1065

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    If the helmet wasn''t on his head, the guy''s face must be distorted and ugly.


    Shame, it''s an undisguised shame!


    "Let''s finish it today!"


    The guy craned his neck and let out an amazing roar.


    The sound is like a big bell and a big Lv. The huge sound spreads out and rubs and vibrates back and forth in the temple. It gets bigger and bigger.


    A moment later, it was like thunder, almost frightening.


    Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt had been knocked out by the sound wave for a long time, and now they rolled down on the ground, full of pain.


    The strength slightly inferior Lin yuurt in the ear hole, at the moment even all drips the blood to come.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar, the Dragon Guard raised his hand.


    The armor on the arm, came the sound of metal friction.


    In a flash, the void was torn, and the green light diffused from the cracks, with amazing momentum, pressing toward Chu Yan.


    "It turns out that you... Have this... Strength..."


    Chu Yan''s mouth, issued a cold hum.


    This green mang just killed those monks in diyuanjing, just like killing chickens and dogs.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan didn''t dodge. He pushed his legs like a shell and rushed straight to the other side.


    A green awn rips to Chu Yan from the side.


    Chu Yan waved his arm at will.


    Bang!


    The green awns burst open.


    All of a sudden, the void burst into collapse.


    The three green awns, like ghost claws, rolled against each other.


    Chu Yan made a head-on impact.


    Bang!


    His highness Chu''s head was bleeding.


    The blood trickled down the temple, cheek and chin to the ground.


    As for the three green awns, at the moment of impact, they were like glass, exploding in the air.


    "My body..." seeing the scene of Chu Yan, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help smoking.


    "Your body... Or... Too weak..." the light way.


    "Because I''m in Yuanjing. I can''t stand your trouble." Chu Yan clenched his teeth, "but you can bump more times. If you bump more, you won''t be afraid."


    Having immortal body is such self-confidence.


    "No... it''s used... The way you are distressed... Looks really... Uncomfortable..."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has rushed to the other side.


    In front of him, the billows of air condensed into the roaring shape of a giant beast, pointing to the collapse of heaven and earth, breaking the sky and destroying heaven and earth.


    Although the roar is silent, but the terrible power has scared the distant Lin brothers and sisters to lie on the ground, shivering.


    All around the ground, there were even more explosions.


    The void is bursting to collapse, as if the next moment, this area, will fall into eternal destruction.


    The guy in armor is crowding the steel plate.


    A strong, like the tide in general, continue to crush him.


    He tried to hold his arms, trying to hold on.


    But the knee is bending bit by bit.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    He hit his knee hard on the ground.


    Large cracks, like cobwebs, spread around.


    "I will never lose this time!"


    Under the helmet, there was a roar of rage.


    His arms crossed over his head.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The light was shining from his arms. For a moment, it was like two miserable green suns rising and falling in front of him.


    Rolling heavy pressure, suddenly a light.


    Originally bent knee, also slowly prop up again.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his arm and grabbed it in the air.


    In the distance, the eight wasteland halberd suddenly turned into a light full of destructive power, which came flying. He held it in his hand and swung it in the air.


    Intense friction makes the air burn directly.


    At this moment, like its name, the eight wasteland halberd, with the power of crushing the gods, finally pulled down the green light.


    The mighty and terrifying killing moves soar into the sky and turn into the surging Tianhe river. Endless and countless tyranny, destruction and crushing are all contained in it.


    Bang!


    Two miserable green suns, direct explosions.


    The void collapses in.


    One after another, they are twisted and constantly appear in the fragmentation.


    The guy in armor was like a cracked porcelain, full of cracks, and fell out.


    But his body, in mid air suddenly turn a circle, immediately two feet landing.


    Huge impact, push him still continue to retreat.


    One foot pulled out a deep gully on the ground.


    He stepped back nearly a hundred feet before he stopped.


    Under the helmet, he sneered: "it''s a pity that if you used to be, you would have hurt me badly, but your weapon is too weak."


    Chu Yan stood in the same place with no expression on his face.


    A moment later, he turned his head slightly and looked at the eight wasteland halberd in his hand.


    There is a crack in the blade of the eight wasteland halberd.


    Although beat back the other side, but the eight wild kill halberd itself, also suffered irreversible trauma.


    As for the guy in armor, at this moment his whole body crack, began to bloom green light.


    And the green light, as if with the ability to fill and recover, makes the cracks on his body shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is the eight wasteland halberd cracked?" Seeing that his weapon was damaged, Chu Yan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "It''s just a half step artifact... It can''t be..."


    "Then you still use it. I don''t have many weapons to use now." Chu Yan said helplessly, "I know your family has a great career, but that''s also the past.


    If you don''t save it, save it for me. "


    "Ah... Ah..."


    As for the two people''s speaking skills, the guy in armor in the distance has completely recovered.


    At this moment, he was very proud.


    "Five thousand years, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, now it''s your turn not to hurt me!" Under the helmet, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Well, he''s finished. Generally speaking, after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, people will soon have bad luck." Chu Yan commented.


    "Oh... Oh... How do you know


    This weapon is not a hand


    I''ll pay you... Ok... "


    "Well? Do you still have privacy? " Chu Yan was surprised. "You don''t even have a body now. Where did you come from?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan suddenly woke up: "the treasure of Xia Shang!"


    "My things... He''s just a mole ant... Even if he knows where... He can''t get them..."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan''s body, step by step, went to the place where everyone was trapped by the array.


    "Why, do you want to escape?" The guy in armor, seeing Chu Yan''s action, couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "There are things... Buried... Under this..."


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a look of remembrance appeared at this moment.


    "This one... Though it''s just... A fragment


    But... It''s enough for you... This weak chicken... Uses... "


    Chu Yan

 Chapter 1066

    The ground, which should have been paved with dark stone slabs, is now muddy with blood.


    But the main reason is that the stone slab was poured with blood and melted like a candle.


    "You''re going to pay for my weapon, right down here?"


    "It''s a piece of..."


    "There is no complete one?"


    "The whole... Was... Broken..."


    His highness Chu


    "You are now... A weak chicken... If it''s not broken... You can''t use it..."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan bent down and grabbed the mud with his hand.


    "What are you doing?" The guy in armor is looking this way now.


    Chu Yan''s action made him feel puzzled.


    But he also knew that as that person, it was absolutely impossible to do anything useless.


    And the environment here also made him feel a little familiar and a little nervous.


    Looking around for a week, the guy in armor suddenly seems to remember something.


    Under the helmet, he roared: "this is the place. What are you looking for?"


    But at this time, he wanted to stop Chu Yan, it was too late.


    The melting stone slab is like cold mud when you feel it in your hand.


    Chu Yan''s hand went in, and then felt as if he had grasped something like a chain.


    It''s just that the chain is very thick. Although it hasn''t been pulled out yet, it''s estimated that it''s about the thickness of an adult''s forearm.


    Grab the chain and yank it.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    It was as if an old wooden door had been opened.


    In a trance, a deep taste of history is coming.


    Barren, desolate, ancient, bloody, violent


    All kinds of breath, for a moment, made Chu Yan feel that his whole body was constantly squeezed, as if his soul would be crushed into a piece of paper at this moment.


    Five thousand years have passed. What a terrible existence it is in its heyday!


    Boom!


    Mud on the ground, with this drag, suddenly burst open.


    The rolling flames erupted like volcanoes that had been accumulated and suppressed for thousands of years.


    The golden red light is very eye-catching, just like a peacock opening the screen. From the foot of Chu Yan, it is straight and startling, exploding and stretching.


    A battle blade came out of the ground, and the whole body was burning with hunting fire.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grasped it.


    The next moment, Chu Yan was stunned.


    This blade is covered with rust. It looks like a blade, but it is more like an old scythe.


    It''s full of rust and broken. It''s better than eight wild halberds. If you can break a mud brick, you''ll win.


    Chu Yan looked left and right, but he didn''t think it was a very powerful weapon.


    However, having learned from mirror month before, Chu Yan kept his reserve and didn''t express his opinion at this time.


    "Time... Too long... Has rusted..."


    Chu Yan


    "So you mean, this is useless?" After hesitation, Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s not... It needs... Food..."


    "What kind of food?" Chu Yan asked.


    Then he saw that his right hand was holding the old and strange scythe, and then he touched the eight wasteland halberd in his left hand.


    If you look at it from the appearance, if you touch it like this, you will doubt whether it looks like a rotten scythe, and it will be broken directly by the eight wasteland halberd.


    But in reality, the opposite is true.


    At the moment when the two weapons collided, the cracks on the surface of the eight wasteland halberd suddenly spread. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were all over the body.


    The next moment, with a crash, the eight wasteland halberd, a half step spirit weapon, collapsed and broke.


    "This..."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    But at this time, he saw a red ray of light, flying out of the fragments of the canopy, into the sickle wrapped in thick rust.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt that the scythe was breathing.


    Yes, it''s the feeling that a person suddenly starts to breathe.


    This weapon is alive.


    "Although it''s just... A fragment of the weapon


    But your halberd is more than enough


    But... If you want it to recover... Strength... You need... Food... "


    Between the words, a small sound came from the scythe.


    In the crackling sound, cracks as thin as hair appeared on the thick rust.


    "This blade... I used to... Call it... Cutting inflammation..."


    "Cutting inflammation!" Almost at the same time, the guy in armor in the distance roared.


    In the voice, there are accidents, confusion, surprise and fear.


    "No! Why is this thing still here? "


    In the roar, the guy rushed to Chu Yan.


    He crossed his hands at the same time, holding the sharp spines on both elbows and jerking them.


    All of a sudden, the thorn becomes a grip.


    Two long green swords were pulled out of his elbow.


    The body of the sword is green and green. With a little movement, the void around the edge of the sword will be cut and jump violently, as if it will collapse at the next moment.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, still did not move, keep looking at the hand cut inflammation posture.


    Fine cracks, more and more.


    In the crevice, golden red light began to come out.


    Like iron and blood, it seems that it can kill ghosts and gods and frighten the immortals!


    The next moment, bang, all the rust, at the same time break open.


    In a flash, a powerful force, Qi engulfed mountains and rivers, across the archaic, out of the air.


    All around the void, this moment, are sunken down.


    The fluttering air, at this moment, also seems to become a surging river, burst out deafening roar.


    The cutting edge is not a complete piece, but is arranged in the order of nine pieces from big to small.


    There is a gap about three fingers wide between them.


    And each blade, with the red of burning blood, burned violently and went straight to the sky.


    It''s as if there was an immortal devil who was suppressed in it.


    The blade is a sea of blood. If you leak a little, you can penetrate all things and exterminate the world.


    The blade occupied two-thirds of the length of the giant blade, and another third was held by Chu Yan.


    The whole cutting fire huge blade, almost to Chu Yan chest position.


    Although the length is not as long as the eight wasteland halberd, it is obvious that the huge cutting edge is far more than the existence of the half step spirit weapon.


    At this time, the guy in armor had rushed to Chu Yan.


    His whole body, burst out extremely strong hatred.


    The flames were all torn before they came near him.


    "I want you to die today!"


    With a roar, two green swords cut out countless sharp points.


    In an instant, all around, it was sword light.


    All kinds of brilliance, penetrating heaven and earth, infinite edge, run up, interweave into a net.


    With a deep hatred, it seems that in an instant, it will chop the words of Chu into meat sauce and ruin the bones.

 Chapter 1067

    "Ah... Ah..."


    Familiar laughter came from Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Hold the chopper, raise your hand and cut it straight forward.


    Chu Yan was surprised: "you don''t need magic power?"


    "I don''t know how to..."


    Chu Yan: "OK."


    The blade fell straight down.


    There is no fancy action, nor the dazzling light of aura.


    But time and light, at this moment, seem to stop flowing together.


    Next moment, boom!


    The flat ground surged like thunder.


    The awn of the knife expands rapidly, so fast that people''s eyes can''t keep up with it.


    All around the hurricane, in an instant, crying.


    In one move, destroy heaven and earth.


    The green swords all around, in a flash, burst open, annihilated and disappeared into the void.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Under the helmet, there were shouts of surprise.


    Then Dao mang pressed him quickly.


    Air friction, suddenly burning, void depth, constantly came the roar of collapse.


    At that moment, it felt like there were ten rounds of scorching sun in the sky.


    The burning sun almost burned and destroyed the whole space.


    The guy in armor raised his sword and tried to move.


    But the next moment, there was a scream.


    The two long swords in his hand were burned and disappeared, leaving only the bare hilts.


    And Chu Yan''s offensive, this moment has not stopped.


    Rolling attack and killing, like the river to the East, vast, in a flash, the whole ground will be blasted open a huge gully.


    There are deep depressions in the void.


    The depression seems to have appeared here since ancient times.


    Huge impact, all of a sudden overturned on the guy wearing armor.


    The blade of cutting inflammation, from top to bottom, from his head, directly cut down.


    That kind of feeling, like with a red iron blade, cut a piece of butter.


    This guy, with his body and armor, was separated at once.


    It''s like a peeled banana. It falls from the top of the head to the crotch, leaving only the last trace. It''s still connected to ensure that the body is not divided into two parts.


    At the moment of splitting each other''s body, cutting inflammation also detonated the air.


    This moment, like countless explosives, Qi Qi was ignited, exploded in this limited space in general.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The void within a hundred feet, Qi Qi Depression down, there is a black hole.


    Space, time, light and vitality are all annihilated.


    This area, in a flash, becomes the existence of "nothing" in a certain sense.


    And the guy in armor, his body was almost blown to pieces by the huge impact force, and suddenly flew out, slammed into the ground, and then bounced up, and then fell to the ground again, smashed a big hole, and then bounced up and down again.


    After more than ten times in a row, he fell to the ground with a slap, and smoke came out of his body. His armor was almost broken. He looked like two pieces of rotten meat and could hardly see the original appearance.


    This scene made his highness Chu speechless for a long time.


    Before this shot, he never had a good observation.


    Although people who have heard him describe it, he only knows the way of fighting this man: to take the hand and crush the opponent to death.


    I don''t know if it''s because he is too strong or his opponent is too weak.


    In a word, it''s very easy and simple, and it solves the problem.


    I''ve never heard of him, let alone seen him show his real strength.


    But this time it''s totally different.


    Although Chu Yan can be sure, the other side still did not exert their full strength.


    But this time, the other side is in the real sense of "hand.".


    "The body... Is too weak... Dare not... Too hard... Afraid you... Cry pain..."


    The other side''s Tucao make complaints about the Chu palace frown: "Why are you so dirty?"


    "I''m... Telling the truth..."


    "If I get stronger, I won''t have you." Chu Yan has no good way: "is that guy dead?"


    "It seems that... There is no..."


    "There are still people you can''t kill all of a sudden?"


    "If you kill me... What do you want me to do..."


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    At this time, it was like the sound of bubbling, coming from the rotten meat in the distance.


    At the same time, the rotten meat began to wriggle.


    "This guy''s not dead. He''s not human like you, is he?"


    There was a suspicion of swearing, but the one behind the gate of hell didn''t care. He replied: "he was awakened by someone... In some way... The evil spirit... The smoke here... Is the same... Ha ha... You still... Ask me... You should have seen it... For a long time..."


    "I guessed a little before, but I still don''t understand now.


    It''s like the process of knowing something, but not knowing the cause and result.


    This feeling is not very good. " Chu Yan said.


    "Since you don''t know... Let the story maker... Can''t make it up... He will naturally... Take the initiative... To say what he was going to write..."


    "You''re bad, too." Chu Yan smiles.


    "I don''t like to use my brain very much... If anyone provokes me... Kill me directly... It''s over... You live... Too tired..."


    "Then I will not give you my body." Chu Yan didn''t have a good way, "what are you going to do now?"


    "That guy... Didn''t die... It means there is... Problem... Then wait... See where the problem is..."


    The waiting time is not long.


    That lump of rotten meat began to bubble, which means that change has begun.


    After a while, with the sound of puff, the rotten meat stood up slowly.


    If you look at it carefully at this time, you can still recognize that the two legs of the previous guy were used to stand up.


    Split into two parts of the body, at this time is also shaking, like want to re fit together.


    "Look at... The wound..."


    After that reminder, Chu Yan Ning looked away.


    In a flash, he found that the split inside of the guy''s body was wriggling out face by face!


    This scene makes Chu Yan feel numb from chin to scalp.


    Imagine a wound on one''s body. The flesh on the inner wall of the wound wriggles out face by face. These faces are tangled and squeezed together. What a thrilling picture!


    These faces are struggling, twisting and wriggling, and their mouths are constantly opening, like crying, roaring, roaring and Howling!


    A cold, despairing, sad, angry mood spread around.


    The broken ground, at this moment, even has a thick layer of ice crystals.


    It''s just that these ice crystals are not transparent colors, but throbbing black.


    These faces, with the body, constantly twisting.


    A moment later, the roar came from this guy again.


    But this time, it''s not the voice of the previous person.


    But a large group of people, together roar out the same voice.

 Chapter 1068

    "Revenge! I want revenge


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of faces, piled up together, roared at Chu Yan.


    The voice with incomparable anger, bitterness, bloody tragic meaning, as if to write a big "kill" word out of thin air, completely strangle Chu Yan.


    "You killed them all that year?" Chu Yan looked at this scene and asked.


    "I don''t remember..."


    Chu Yan nodded. After all, if a man stepped on a pile of ants, he would not lower his head to count them clearly. He just stepped on how many ants he killed.


    "I want revenge!"


    "I want revenge!"


    "I want revenge!"


    The roar became louder and louder. Later, we could only see the countless mouths rolling and thundering, but we couldn''t hear what these faces were saying.


    At the same time, black air streams began to gather from all directions.


    These air currents are as fine as hair at first, and gradually converge, just like a trickle converging into a stream, which then converges into a river, and the river converges into a lake.


    Before long, these black air currents, with the former guy''s body as the center, interweaved into a big net.


    At a glance, the guy almost broke his body, and now he becomes an octopus with countless tentacles.


    And this dense, countless in the slowly fluttering, wriggling tentacles, there are also countless faces constantly emerging.


    Every face roared at Chu Yan, gnashing his teeth, hoping to eat his meat raw.


    At this time, if you are outside the temple, you can even see that black air streams, like pitching, are constantly converging from all parts of the great demon palace.


    The whole sky of the great demon''s palace is now interwoven with a net of heaven and earth.


    There are countless faces on every line.


    These faces, at the moment, are constantly sending out the most vicious curse.


    The monks who were still searching for treasure in the great demon palace thought that some peerless devil came to life when they saw this scene. One by one, their legs softened and they fell to the ground, shivering and unable to move.


    And at the back of the temple, Zhao Lianxing suddenly frowned and looked at the sky full of black pitching.


    Naturally, she was the figure who had climbed the mountain one step earlier than Chu Yan.


    But she has a special way, after entering the temple, directly came to the temple.


    This time she entered the great demon palace, she had a heavy responsibility.


    But now, looking at the black pitching, which is constantly converging towards the temple, her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    She had expected this scene for a long time.


    But it was two days earlier than she expected.


    "There shouldn''t be such an accident."


    Zhao Lianxing deeply understands that with the wisdom and strategy of the great man, no plan can be flawed.


    And this time, the plan was made by the big man himself.


    It can be said that it covers all aspects. Every step has been carefully considered.


    According to the truth, everything should go in the expected direction.


    Now, however, something unexpected has happened.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Lianxing reached out and touched the nearest black pitching in front of him.


    Black pining is like a unfolded black silk.


    It''s just that the constantly flowing black competition constantly evolves into ferocious and twisted faces, gnashing their teeth, which is daunting.


    But Zhao Lianxing didn''t care.


    She took off the necklace she was wearing around her neck.


    On the necklace, there is a crystal.


    The center of the crystal, sealed with a little scarlet, looks like a drop of blood.


    At the moment, she is holding the crystal and swipe on the drill.


    Whoa!


    Pitching was immediately cut a big hole.


    On the big opening, it was burning a miserable green flame.


    Zhao Lianxing''s eyes were full of fine light and murmured: "something really happened."


    At the same time, the rotten body that Chu Yan faced in the temple was also undergoing dramatic changes.


    Big black breath, injected into it, the body began to expand and become like a rotten heart.


    The gurgling black water is constantly seeping out from the surface of the heart.


    Every time the heart beats, you can see the faces on its open surface.


    Although these faces were squeezing each other, they all glared at Chu Yan and roared.


    Although their looks are totally different from those of the past, they can still be judged from their breath. It was this man who ruined their lives and made them spend more than 5000 years in the mood of regret, despair, reluctance, loneliness and coldness!


    Today, they have been awakened.


    They don''t know who they are and what their purpose is. They don''t want to know.


    They only understand that they want to revenge, kill the guy in front of them, and revenge the blood!


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    This black heart keeps expanding and growing.


    Rolling black, surging and spreading.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be enveloped in hatred.


    With the continuous expansion of the black heart, the faces are getting closer and closer to Chu Yan.


    They''re roaring, they''re roaring, they''re cheering, they''re celebrating.


    Today''s great enmity will be rewarded.


    One hundred feet


    Eighty feet


    Fifty feet


    This black heart, gradually too high to see the top, but also gradually filled the pupil of Chu Yan.


    There was no expression on Chu Yan''s face.


    He is holding the chop inflammation, looking at the surface of the black heart, constantly emerging out of countless faces.


    A moment later, the voice of Chu Yan and that one sounded at the same time.


    "I see."


    "So..."


    These souls were awakened intentionally.


    There''s something else to wake them up.


    But no one thought that the guy who killed these friars would come here with Chu Yan this time, and be captured by these ghosts.


    "I said, you have other treasures, coveted by others." Chu Yan said: "that guy obviously wants to get the treasure by the hatred of these ghosts.


    In that case, there is still your breath on the treasure, or is it forbidden? "


    Chu Yan believed that if he was right, there must be a real treasure hidden in the so-called great demon palace.


    This treasure, to surpass the cutting inflammation, originally belongs to the one behind the gate of hell.


    On this treasure, either it was forbidden by this one, or it still has the breath of this one. Therefore, the caster intends to use these ghosts'' hatred for that one to fight against the forbidden or the breath, so that he can gain profits.


    But what the caster didn''t expect was that the master, who was in the wrong, also came here.


    With a strong contrast, the target of these souls was not on the treasure, but on Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1069

    If there were no words of Chu this time, these spirits, after being awakened, would gather in the temple to avenge their blood.


    Because there is a treasure left by that one.


    Chu Yan''s appearance here is just a mistake.


    But in other words, if Chu Yan is not in the temple at this time, but in another place of the great demon palace, then the guy in armor will also go to Chu Yan instead of coming to the temple.


    After all, you can judge whether you want to take revenge on a living person or tear up a piece of clothes with residual odor.


    "At the end of the day, I was attracted by you." After roughly guessing the key, Chu Yan said helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that they were dead for such a long time and still haunted."


    "They''re being used, too." Chu Yan said: "then what did you leave here? How could you let this man use such a big hand?"


    "I roughly... Remember... What... Things..." the man suddenly laughed, "but... Who used them..."


    "That''s not clear for the moment."


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha... Ha..." this one obviously didn''t believe it, "then you... Don''t want to... Know... What does that person want to... Get..."


    This is an undisguised inducement!


    Such a big hand, in order to get a magic weapon.


    Then this magic weapon must be earth shaking!


    His highness Chu snorted coldly: "are you threatening me? Then I''ll tell you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s not hard to guess. This person must be closely related to Tianya sect.


    At that time, I''d like to know who will choose the chopping path here.


    And -- "


    Chu Yan motioned to his feet: "the magic array here must also be written by that man."


    "Oh... Oh... The answer... Is about to come out..."


    "It''s obvious. Just think about it and you can guess.


    In addition, I can draw other conclusions. " After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "this person must be very confident in himself, even to the point of being defiant.


    He didn''t worry that the purpose of his choice would be exposed.


    I don''t worry that other people will attack him for this reason.


    So this man has a very high position in tianyazong. "


    "Then you... Don''t worry..."


    "That''s the future. Now I should worry about your trouble." Chu said coldly.


    "Oh... Oh... Since you''re not worried at all... Then I''ll rest assured


    You watch... What the man wants... From here... Is here... "


    While Chu Yan''s body was moving, his black heart had expanded to an amazing extent.


    Under the bulging skin, there are not only distorted faces, but also full of liquid like ink, which makes a gurgling sound.


    The ground is cracking under pressure at the moment.


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "You are doomed!"


    Roar, shock the temple walls, began to crack, a stone column, crumbling.


    Compared with the huge black heart, Chu Yan''s reminder is just like a little Mantis.


    At a glance, it seems that as long as the heart falls down, it can kill Chu Yan.


    The huge difference in size also makes the face on the heart more arrogant.


    They struggled desperately, trying to break free from the epidermis and crush Chu Yan thoroughly into plasma and meat dregs.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    In all the abuse, Chu Yan sneered.


    His body slowly returned to the place where he had just taken out the cut inflammation.


    Even if the black heart, now let his action space smaller and smaller, and even give people a kind of feeling of blocking the sky, supporting the sky, Chu Yan is still not in a hurry.


    In that area, a big hole with a diameter of 45 Zhang appeared in the center.


    The hole is so deep that one can''t help but feel weak.


    The edge of the hole was blackened by the burning of the flame.


    Don''t know why, this piece of scorched black, give a person a kind of infinite extension, just like the deepest hell, corpse Mountain Fire Sea general feeling.


    "What magic weapon are you going to take out of it to blow up this guy?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way, "chop the words of Yan, should be able to let these resentment soul all drive to death."


    "That''s too much trouble..."


    As he spoke, he controlled Chu Yan''s body, stood in front of the bottomless hole, and then turned slowly to face the black heart.


    In front of him is a monster formed by innumerable resentment spirits.


    Behind him is the abyss that will fall to pieces.


    Seemingly desperate, but Chu Yan''s mouth, but at this moment raised a trace of contempt smile.


    "Mole... Ant..."


    Slowly spit out two words, Chu Yan''s body, leaning back in the past.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan looks at this scene, does not understand the ground opening.


    If you fall back like this, will you not fall into the abyss?


    But at this time, Chu Yan found that his body was hanging in the air.


    Look at this posture, it''s like sitting on an air chair.


    "Well?" Although he could not control his body at this time, Chu Yan could see clearly.


    His body, in a sitting position, hovered over the dark hole.


    It''s just that there''s no seat, which makes this pose a little weird.


    But something more bizarre happened.


    As Chu Yan sat down like this, the black heart, which was still expanding, suddenly gave out a roar and stopped the nibbling of the void in front of him.


    On the surface of the heart that a twisted, roaring face, now the voice also suddenly stopped.


    The thunderous sound disappeared in an instant.


    The whole temple fell into a dead silence.


    The speed of such a change even made Chu Yan, who looked at all this, think that he had an illusion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, he found that the surface of his heart, those faces that were still gnashing their teeth and roaring loudly at the last moment, all showed a look of fear at this moment, as if he saw something they were extremely afraid of.


    Not only did his face change, but he even tried his best to push towards his heart.


    Even those black pitching exercises, which were shot from all directions and interwoven into a big black net, began to tremble like human beings at this moment.


    And this change, all from Chu Yan sit down in the air that moment, began!


    "Now... I know... I''m afraid... It''s... Late..."


    Chu Yan''s mouth, slowly spit out a word.


    Words fall, his feet, suddenly lit up a fire.


    The fire was dark, and in an instant, it spread.

 Chapter 1070

    The flame began to burn from Chu Yan''s feet.


    After a moment, it spread.


    However, it does not spread aimlessly. Instead, it seems to be drawn by some force to outline a shape, then spread and cover it.


    In the sound of hunting, the black flame is like having life. In a moment, under Chu Yan''s body, it condenses into a huge flame throne!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s sitting posture was no longer so disobedient.


    At the same time, the face on the heart in the distance, the expression of twisted fear, became more and more clear.


    They seem to see the most scared things in the soul, and now they are trying their best to push away from Chu Yan, even the huge heart is squeezed out of shape at this moment!


    They want to escape.


    No matter how he yelled before, he''s going to run now.


    If you don''t run away, I''m afraid even the last trace of the ghost will not be left!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Chuyan on the throne, came a sneer.


    Fire hunting, constantly turning, gap, exposed layers of white bone.


    This throne is made of white bones!


    Above the white bone, covered with fire.


    And this white bone is not an ordinary bone.


    Even if it looks the least impressive piece, it must be from the fierce beast of that year, the giant of that year!


    "You... Just said... You want to kill me..."


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª


    The huge heart suddenly twisted and sunken more and more severely.


    It looks like a person because of extreme fear, facial features are twisted together, completely deformed in general.


    At this time, the heart suddenly bounced in place.


    It''s hard to imagine that this heart, almost five or six stories high, has such amazing elasticity.


    At this moment, it directly broke the black pitching lines connected to its body. In the sound of crying and howling, it burst into the sky and smashed the zenith of the temple with a bang. With the howling wind, it raced for the road.


    Looking at all these Chu words, at the moment showed a speechless look.


    I used to be so fierce that I thought I could fight very well.


    Now I dare not fight, and I just run away.


    Don''t you have the same look as this chair?


    I''m not as good as a chair?


    As soon as he read this, his royal highness Chu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Because it''s something he used to humiliate.


    It''s ironic that it happened to me now.


    But at the same time, he also knew that he had to re-examine the one behind the gate of hell.


    Five thousand years ago, jinglongwei must have been a giant.


    But now, after that man sat on the throne, he didn''t even have the courage to confront.


    Well, what''s the origin of this!


    Can this throne represent its identity?


    "You can escape..."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard that through his mouth, came a sneer.


    Still sitting on the throne, this man holds his chin in one hand and raises it in the other, grabbing at the sky.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, a piece of land tends to be blocked in an instant.


    The huge heart, stopped in the air, could not move.


    The faces on the heart are struggling more and more fiercely at the moment, and the expression of fear on the face is more and more thick.


    They are no longer abusive, no longer shouting to fight and kill, but start - beg for mercy! Cry!


    Unfortunately, this one in Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    His raised arm sank now.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air came.


    The speed of falling is too fast, the heart is in mid air, even pulled out of shape.


    Bang!


    The zenith of the temple was broken down again.


    The next moment, the black heart, like a meteorite, fell straight to the ground.


    Crackle!


    The fragmentation of big stocks spread all around.


    Layer upon layer of gravel and soil waves, pounding out.


    The whole temple is crumbling.


    This mountain seems to collapse.


    The ground is as rough as a huge wave.


    But Chu Yan sat on the throne, but still.


    Even the hair, there is no messy even a point.


    A moment later, he stood up and headed for where his heart had fallen.


    That piece of ground has been smashed into an amazing hole.


    Black heart, directly into the ground, leaving only the top piece, still exposed outside.


    And this one is almost level with the ground at this time.


    Chu Yan stepped on it with one foot.


    At the foot of Chu Yan, a crowd of faces suddenly appeared.


    These faces, at the moment, all show the appearance of sadness and fear, mouth open and back, as if in supplication.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    Black flame, from his feet.


    He took advantage of the situation and stepped on it heavily.


    The black heart was immediately trampled through.


    The black flame went straight into the breach.


    The faces inside, the spirits that have not dissipated in the past five thousand years, suddenly howl wildly and want to escape.


    But the only breach was covered with black flames.


    And more flames are pouring into the heart.


    In a flash, they were burned to death.


    Seeing the fire burning more and more, Chu Yan asked: "are you going to burn them all?"


    "Don''t you... Feel... Your body... Is very strong..."


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yan asked warily.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die... So... Before you die... You can see... What is... Strong..."


    With that, Chu Yan''s body walked directly to the center of the fire.


    "These resentment spirits... Are... The best... Nutrition..."


    With this sound, Chu Yan''s body was immediately engulfed by the black flame.


    There is no blazing, no cold, no feeling, Chu Yan is confused, suddenly found that he regained control of the body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Turning to look at the black flame constantly jumping around, Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    "Have a good... Feeling..."


    The voice just fell, Chu Yan felt his body, like being knocked.


    But it doesn''t hurt. It''s a little comfortable.


    If you want to describe it, it''s like someone is knocking on your back after a hot bath.


    "I said before that your body is too weak..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly understand each other''s meaning.


    "Are you going to help me forge?"


    If the other party doesn''t answer, it''s tacit.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly: "let me see what the powerful body you said looks like."


    Flame hula, suddenly, completely wrapped up the body of Chu Yan.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that a powerful force was rushing towards his body.


    Into the skin, into the muscles, into the tendons, into the bones, into the bone marrow, and then continue to squeeze, beat.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel the change of his body.

 Chapter 1071

    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like a piece of cotton, originally white.


    Now, start sneaking iron powder in.


    Fill the gaps of cotton with iron powder thoroughly, then burn the cotton with fire, burn the remaining iron powder into molten iron, cool it into iron, and then hammer it to remove the impurities.


    Chu Yan felt that his body was producing such changes at the moment.


    This black flame, I don''t know where it came from.


    But at the moment, it does have such a magical effect.


    And at his feet that countless resentment soul, is to let this flame burn more and more prosperous, long-standing rolling oil!


    Chu Yan understood that the one behind the gate of hell was not simply trying to make him stronger.


    It is more likely to hope that when its soul occupies this body in the future, it can give full play to its strength perfectly.


    But now, it''s Chu Yan who takes advantage.


    In that case, it''s disrespectful.


    After all, Chu Yan has become stronger, so when it comes time to fight against him, he will also have more confidence and capital.


    It''s a game between two people.


    It depends on two people, who can take more advantage of it.


    Obviously, it is Chu Yan.


    In the fire, Chu Yan''s clothes were gradually burned clean.


    But he was not hurt.


    The upper body does not wear a piece of wisp, and the black flame is licking every inch of his skin.


    A powerful force poured into it.


    Not long after that, a number of runes appeared on Chu Yan''s skin.


    What these runes show is the breath of boundless and ancient times.


    Heart inside, at this time has not been burned resentment soul to see this scene, immediately all issued a scream of fear.


    They keep hiding deeper.


    As if at this moment, what they fear more is not the black flame, but Chu Yan!


    Seems to be sensing the appearance of this rune, the one behind the gate of hell makes a sneer.


    "What is this? "Body lines?" Chu Yan looked down and asked.


    He could feel the extraordinary charm of the rune.


    At the moment, even without touching, he could clearly feel the surge of power.


    "It''s not... It''s higher than body lines... You''ll know in the future..."


    "It''s a mystery." Chu Yan did not have good spirit ground to hum a, "still have how long can good?"


    "And... Finally... A little... One eighth..."


    Chu Yan looked down at him.


    His upper body was almost covered with this kind of Rune at the moment.


    It makes him look a little ferocious.


    But at the same time, it has obvious strength enhancement.


    At this time, Chu Yan can''t help thinking of what he said before: I don''t know magic power.


    Strong body, terrible power - this is clearly the symbol of the body refiner.


    At this time, Chu Yan wanted to ask each other whether he was a powerful exerciser.


    But when you think about it, if you ask, the other party will not answer. On the contrary, they may make fun of themselves.


    Anyway, we already know some key information now. We can check it at that time, but we can''t find out the identity of this guy.


    And it seems that this guy was surrounded and killed.


    In this case, wait until the time to find out the identity of this, and then laugh at it.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan no longer thought wildly, but concentrated and felt the change of his body at the moment.


    He saw that at this time his right rib below a little, rune is not very obvious.


    But at this time, with the passage of time, the Rune of that area is also under the skin, becoming more and more clear.


    I think the last eighth of what the former said is this area.


    In the heart is guessing like this, that voice, rang again.


    "Do you have... Another... White Tiger..."


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yan frowned.


    He had never let sugar out of the echo ring when he occupied his body.


    And now the other party actually knows the existence of xiaotangtang.


    So the only possibility is that¡ª¡ª


    "Are you peeping at me?"


    His highness Chu is angry.


    "Let it out..."


    "Why?"


    "Good things... Can''t... Be wasted..."


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that a trace of red light appeared in the original paint black flame.


    The light is like a long line lifted up, lingering slowly at the moment.


    "Evil... Condensation... Although... A little long... But... Can be improved..."


    At the moment, there is no need for this detailed explanation. Chu Yan already knows what these are.


    Because these thin lines give his highness a familiar feeling.


    This feeling was felt by Chu Yan when he got the blood essence of Canghai split cloud beast, white tiger and demon python.


    So Chu Yan no longer hesitated and released the little white tiger from the echo ring.


    Before this period of time, small sugar is spent in the echo ring.


    Obviously, today''s body has been a lot of small sugar, in the echo ring has been a little stuffy.


    At this time, he was released by Chu Yan and was about to jump on Chu Yan.


    But the next moment, it found that the flames were constantly gushing around, and it suddenly shrank back.


    Chu Yan touched xiaotangtang''s head and pointed to the red light lingering in front of him.


    At the beginning, xiaotangtang was afraid, but soon, the smell of the demon''s blood essence made his nose smell, and he took the initiative to move forward.


    Although not yet open wisdom, but mirage white tiger instinct tells it, it is a good thing for it.


    But even so, it didn''t rush up immediately, but after two low sobs, turned to look at Chu Yan.


    Without Chu Yan''s permission, no matter how good it is, it will not open its mouth to swallow.


    "Eat, it''s all for you." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    With permission, xiaotangtang took the initiative to walk past.


    Maybe it''s because of the mutual attraction of monsters and beasts. After xiaotangtang walked by, the red lights came to him.


    Little tiger''s throat, issued a low roar.


    But obviously, it''s comfortable at the moment.


    "How much higher?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I don''t know... But... There will be changes... Next... It''s... Your turn..."


    "Me?" Chu Yan blinked.


    "You can break through..."


    "I''m not used to you being so nice to me all of a sudden. You know, what do you feel now? You want to fatten me up, then kill and eat me. "


    "Oh... Oh... Just say... Would you like to..."


    "Of course I''d like to be stronger." Chu Yan snorted.


    "Then... Come on..."


    Voice down, the black flame, suddenly, burst open.


    That white bone throne, break open flame, straight hit Chu Yan''s body.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had bumped into a wall.


    Before he could react, the white throne turned into a white light, Shua, directly into his chest.

 Chapter 1072

    It was as if the chest had been hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    Chu Yan in front of a black, throat in a fishy sweet surge up, good hanging on the spot back to breath.


    The one who is bumpy will be so overbearing even if he is promoted.


    At the moment when the throne of the white bone rushes into his chest, Chu Yan feels that in the sea of elixir, there is an aura, which seems to be the flood discharge of the dam.


    The presence of aura caught him off guard.


    In a flash, it is full of the whole Dantian sea of Qi.


    And Chu Yan also found that aura was still pouring out.


    It''s like there''s no end.


    "Well, it seems a little too much."


    "Don''t move... It''s almost... Ok..."


    "It''s going to overflow!"


    "Your body... How can it be so... Easy..."


    The aura is full of the Qi sea of Chu Yan''s Dantian, and then flows all over the body along the veins.


    So full of aura, even Chu Yan, the feeling at the moment, is not so comfortable, because accompanied by, there are severe pain.


    But at the same time of pain, he could feel the shackles of the realm being constantly impacted.


    As long as you are patient for a while, you can enjoy the pleasure of upgrading your realm.


    It''s the so-called pain and happiness, that''s it.


    In those days, the abyss evil prison, the darkness of the underground, the silent environment, stayed for a full year, did not drive Chu Yan crazy.


    What is the pain of the body now?


    What''s more, after the pain, it will be a long lost promotion.


    A moment later, Chu Yan calmed down.


    He began to feel the changes of his body carefully, and felt the impact of aura on the realm barrier.


    Time goes by.


    The promotion of xiaotangtang was completed before Chu Yan.


    With a thrilling roar of the tiger, the "Cocoons" formed by the red threads suddenly broke.


    A white tiger, raised his head and roared.


    Xiaotangtang''s body is bigger than before.


    Now it''s the size of an adult white tiger.


    But its body and limbs are much more powerful.


    And it has red lines on its cheek and forehead.


    It makes it look more fierce and weird.


    Two long tusks of the upper jaw came out, eyes turned slightly, and you could even see the firelight leaping in them.


    Today''s little sugar, I''m afraid a glance can scare some low-level friars to death.


    However, when he turned his head and looked at Chu Yan, the eyes of the mirage white tiger suddenly became docile.


    It wants to approach Chu Yan, but it seems to find Chu Yan''s present state, so it whimpers, quietly steps back, squats down, straightens its chest, and faces Chu Yan.


    Looking at that, it seems to be protecting the Dharma for Chu.


    Small sugar sugar clever appearance, see Chu Yan heart a warm.


    "I''m getting better, too."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    Aura accumulated in his body for nearly two days.


    Now, there is not much time to leave here.


    "Next, there is one more thing we can do to understand!"


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, at this moment, Jing mang blooms like a river of stars.


    Crackle!


    All over his body, there was a constant explosion.


    At the same time, the momentum of Chu''s speech was obviously improved


    Boom!


    He gave a jerk.


    All around the void, to the extent visible to the naked eye, sunken down.


    The original local environment is a state of small success, which is broken through in an instant.


    A great achievement¡ª¡ª


    A great success¡ª¡ª


    Erzhong Xiaocheng¡ª¡ª


    Two major achievements¡ª¡ª


    Double perfect!


    A raging wave, pounding hard around.


    All the black flames burning wildly around were wiped out in a flash.


    In the open space, only Chu Yan stood there.


    His upper body is exquisitely strong, with a series of Rune lines, reflecting light, looming on the skin.


    At this moment, Chu speech gives people the feeling that it is as lofty as a mountain and as deep as the sea. It seems that with one breath, it can swallow up the river, and with one wave of its arm, it can pick up the stars and get the moon.


    And this is just the time for his dual perfection.


    The mirage white tiger in the distance stood up first, but soon squatted down again.


    This time, its head, can''t help but lower down.


    Although he was raised by Chu Yan after he was born, he was very familiar with Chu Yan.


    But at this moment, xiaotangtang still felt the terrifying power from him.


    It''s a source of power.


    "It''s a little bit higher than I expected that we can directly upgrade from the first small achievement of Diyuan realm to the second perfection of Diyuan realm." Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and said with a smile.


    "It''s lower than I thought... Your body is... Very good..."


    "Ha ha, you finally admit that this is my body."


    "Whatever... I''m going to have a rest..."


    "Done, so sleepy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long will it take to rest?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe... When... I''ll wake up..."


    "That''s just right. I''m going to take care of my own business. You can have a good rest.


    I hope the next time you wake up, I''ll be ahead of you. "


    "You... Dream..."


    After that, there was no movement for the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan can feel that the other party is really going to have a rest.


    In a short time, they cut off contact with each other.


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face gradually faded away.


    Although the realm has been improved, the strength has a huge breakthrough.


    But Chu Yan also understood that this was not a good omen.


    This time, the one behind the gate of hell will only get more than himself, not less than himself.


    When it comes to rest, eight out of ten people actually digest what they get this time.


    When it''s digested, it won''t be a good thing for Chu Yan.


    "In that case, I will get a bigger promotion before you, and make use of the foundation you have laid for me this time."


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan''s mind came back to the present.


    "I used to have six points of confidence, but now the duality of Di Yuan Jing is complete, so I have eight points of confidence.


    The rest of the problem has been solved, and this trip to the chopping spirit road will be almost complete. "


    After a few breaths, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sharpness in the eyes almost cuts the void in front of them.


    Originally planned to lean over the small sugar, immediately scared back again a few steps.


    "In this direction!"


    Locked the target, Chu Yan immediately ran forward, at the same time pointed to the side, ordered small sugar way: "come and join me later, you first find some Tiancai and Dibao to improve."


    Before his voice fell, he had rushed out of the sight of xiaotangtang.


    The speed is several times faster than before!


    A sense of war, such as a prairie fire, in an instant, it was boiling in Chu Yan''s heart.


    With a bang, the wall on one side of the temple smashed open.


    In front of us is a cliff.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid and jumped down.


    At the same time, take a deep breath and roar.


    "Chu Xing! Fight me

 Chapter 1073

    The valley is long and narrow with steep cliffs.


    A long corridor built by chiseling the wall is close to the valley and spreads to the invisible place ahead. It is like a long dragon.


    Overhead is almost into a line of the sky, the body side is not at the end of the abyss.


    Walking on this corridor, unconsciously, gives people a feeling of stepping on the air.


    Chu Xing stopped and looked at everything in front of him with admiration in his eyes.


    He knew in advance that the scenes he saw here were all changed by the magic array.


    But the normal magic array, at most, can only be a virtual city.


    And the magic array here is changing mountains and rivers, a virtual world.


    Only the great man can have such a hand, such courage, such strength.


    It''s a great honor to be a dog in the seat of that big man.


    "My Lord, I will always follow you."


    Chu Xing murmured.


    At this time, he felt a roar from the top of the nearby mountain.


    He frowned and looked up at the place where the clouds were.


    A few hours ago, from the top of the mountain, there began to be a roar.


    It''s like a rolling river and a torrent of steel.


    Even if he was at the foot of the mountain, he still felt enlightening.


    Just because the top of the mountain was covered with thick fog, he couldn''t see what was going on from the bottom up.


    Then the sound stopped for a while.


    But just now, another voice came.


    Only this time, the voice, compared with before, seems to become clear.


    It''s like a spreading sound wave. It condenses into a beam at this moment and shoots straight down.


    There is also some kind of information in the sound.


    Chu Xing narrowed his eyes and listened attentively.


    "Chu Xing"


    "Fight me --"


    The next moment, the roar, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects breaking empty, hit straight down.


    Chu Xing''s face suddenly changed.


    The shadow from the sky follows.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    His plank road exploded suddenly.


    Crackle!


    Cracks spread all around along the cliff, dense like cobwebs.


    Large pieces of gravel, smoke and dust, gushing all around, rushed to the sky, fell into the abyss.


    The plank road is collapsing.


    Chu Xing could even feel the ground under his feet, like a deck in the waves, as if it would be overturned at the next moment.


    His face suddenly became gloomy. Deep in his squinting eyes, he was full of red and bloodthirsty smell. He looked towards the center of the explosion on the plank road.


    Dust and stone powder are still spewing away, but as time goes on, a tall figure inside gradually becomes clear.


    Just now, this man came down from the sky.


    It''s at least a thousand feet from the top of the mountain.


    But this person has no protection, falls down directly, unexpectedly undamaged, the body''s intrepid degree, is enough to make people feel frightened.


    The sound of footsteps came from the smoke.


    The figure became more and more clear.


    A thin film of light appeared on the surface of the man''s body.


    "Protecting the body is really vigorous." Looking at this person in front of him, Chu Xing slowly spat out four words between his teeth.


    Reiki condenses into body protecting Zhengang to protect the body of a monk. This is the ability that a monk in Diyuan realm can possess.


    Obviously, at the moment, this man is at least in the dual realm of Diyuan realm.


    But in front of him, although he gave Chu Xing a familiar feeling, his appearance made Chu Xing feel strange.


    "Who are you?" Looking at each other, Chu Xing said coldly, "where is Chu Yan?"


    At the same time, Chu Xing carefully looked around to prevent Chu Yan from suddenly attacking himself from which direction.


    "Chu Xing, don''t you keep saying that even if I turn to dust, you can recognize me?"


    At this time, the "stranger" standing in front of Chu Xing sneered and made a familiar voice.


    Chu line''s look suddenly a stiff, the next moment, in the eye fine awn burst shoot: "is you!"


    Pull off thousand Luo ghost face, Chu speech reveals original appearance, sneer repeatedly: "it seems not silly."


    Chu Xing''s eyes moved to the Qian Luo GUI''s face in Chu Yan''s hands, and his face was a while cloudy and sunny.


    After a moment, he nodded: "qianluo ghost face, no wonder I haven''t seen you before. You must have put him on when you first came in here. "


    At this point, Chu xingdun, the tip of his tongue quickly vomited, said with a grim smile: "originally I was worried that you would die in the hands of other people, now well, you sent it to the door by yourself.


    As I said before, I want to make a complete end with you on the way of chopping spirit. "


    "Exactly, that''s what I''m going to say." Chu Yan mouth Yang Yang, the next moment, face down, "this day, I''ve been waiting for six years."


    "Chu Yan is still so self righteous." Chu Xing laughed.


    He slowly untied his robe to reveal his short dress.


    Chu Xing''s limbs are all blue and white. Just a glance at them makes people feel chilly.


    At the moment, as he threw his robe to one side, bursts of cold spread around.


    "I thought I could kill me when I reached the second level of Ning Mai, so I can''t wait to send it up. In that case, I''ll let you know how stupid your decision is." Chu Xing moved his arms.


    All of a sudden, two two feet long, showing a sharp curve, he was close to the arm, counter grip in the hands.


    It''s a thorn, but it looks like two tusks on the upper jaw of a demon python.


    At the same time, a layer of fine black scales began to appear on his left half face, and the eyeball, like a snake''s eye, became particularly terrifying.


    "You said the wrong thing." Chu Yan slowly raised his hand and looked at Chu Xing. "I didn''t come to you until I was promoted to the second level of Ning Mai Jing."


    "Oh? What''s that? " Chu Xing asked back, and his eyes were warily fixed on Chu Yan''s raised right hand.


    The other person''s palm is empty.


    At this time, it is empty, but it gives him a great pressure.


    "I feel you around, so I''m here. It has nothing to do with my state."


    Chu speech voice did not fall, Chu line suddenly eyes a coagulation.


    He saw Chu Yan behind, a red light, into a startling, is falling from the air.


    The smell of destruction, spontaneously, let Chu Xing feel the chill, from the bone marrow.


    "Fart!"


    Suddenly, he a burst to drink, interrupt the words of Chu speech, the body is like meteor general, toward the other party rapid rush and go.


    When Chu Xing approached Chu Yan quickly, he did not rush straight like a shell, but drew a curved wave line like a snake.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Step on the ground, he had reached Chu Yan.


    Half face in this moment, rapid demonization.


    The whole body''s black gas, such as wolf smoke general burst up.


    All around the air, were forced to explode.


    "Chu Yan, I want you to never exceed life!"

 Chapter 1074

    "The demon boa Pan Shan!"


    Chu Xing''s sharp stab in his hand suddenly shook. In an instant, he stabbed several hundred times at Chu Yan.


    The sharp stab is like a snake''s tooth. At this moment, it blooms a dazzling cold light. Every time, there is a burst of sound in the air, as if it pokes the void into holes.


    All the escape routes of Chu Yan were immediately blocked.


    Thorns, like dense snakes, attack Chu Yan viciously.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Jinghong, who fell from the rear, also fell into Chu Yan''s hands at this moment.


    In a flash, the fire red light spread out, as if to let this area fall into a sea of fire.


    Cut Yan in the hands of Chu Yan a dance, suddenly, as if the strong God issued a roar.


    The color of blood is like a peacock.


    Dao Qi can kill immortals and demons.


    The thorns that came from the cover were all blown up immediately.


    Countless sparks burst out in mid air, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    With a long cry, Chu Yan''s figure split into four.


    Each figure is so solid that it doesn''t look like an illusion at all. Just like a real person, there are quadruplets.


    This scene also makes Chu Xing''s face change.


    The next moment, the cutting edge of inflammation swept.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All around the cliff, suddenly like fire dragon entrenched, all covered with a layer of fire.


    The rocks were red and crackling, and the sound was as clear and dense as firecrackers.


    Chu Xing quickly flashed back.


    I''m in hot pursuit.


    "Chu! "Yes


    Even back tens of Zhang, Chu line in the eyes of the ferocious Ying field.


    With a roar, his head was black, and the left half of his face turned into the face of a boa constrictor.


    At this moment, half of his face is human face, half of his face is snake face, which looks extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    And his momentum, also at this moment suddenly rose.


    In the black air behind Chu Xing, it seemed that a huge thing appeared at this moment.


    "The demon Python swallows the mountain!"


    Boom!


    The black Qi ran straight out of Chu Xing''s arm.


    One is divided into two, two is divided into four, Qi Qi attack to Chu Yan''s four separate bodies.


    The flame knife mang cut black gas constantly tremble, collapse, but Chu line is clench one''s teeth, Hun don''t care.


    He should not lose to Chu Yan.


    No matter the result or the process!


    The sea of fire was torn apart in an instant.


    Four black Qi, rushed to the front, suddenly occupied and rise, just like the demon Python looked up, opened his mouth, swallowed, a large dark, instant toward Chu Yan four separate body shrouded.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    In the Kuroshio, there was a roar, and the four virtual shadows, which were impacted, were all in one.


    A bloody awn, straight and startling, full of fury and fierce breath, such as the red sun rising to the East, the scorching sun shining, instantly cut off the black gas, spread out, with the momentum of sweeping the mountains and rivers, straight towards Chu.


    Bang bang!


    All around the plank road, swept by the sword, all exploded.


    The cliff was blasted into countless stones, and the stones were blasted into vermicelli all over the sky.


    "Demon Python entangles the mountain!"


    In the black air of losing, Chu Xingxing roared fiercely.


    The black air, which had been cut and crushed by the sword, suddenly rose up like a flame poured with a spoonful of boiling oil.


    In the black air, there was the sound of the giant dragging quickly.


    A mass of black air, suddenly gushing, like a thick long bamboo pole bent to the extreme, suddenly stretched straight, whipped over.


    Dozens of Zhang long plank road was swept and collapsed in an instant.


    Crackle!


    The stone wall swept by the black air was like a huge crisp cake, which was crushed and collapsed.


    The next moment, the sword and black gas touch.


    This moment, the passage of time, as if stagnated for a while.


    All the light was light and dark, and it was an alternation.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, a large area of plank road fell from the stone wall.


    The walls of the rock kept exploding inward.


    The fiery sword and the rolling black air are entangled together. With the breath of fury and sweeping everything, they turn into a drill, drill into the stone wall, blast the mountainside into a mess, and then turn abruptly, straight up!


    Click, click!


    On one side of the mountain, a crack hundreds of feet long was opened up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every turning point in the crack is like a silver hook, full of soul grabbing power.


    A moment later, with a bang, the mountainside burst.


    The gravel poured out like a torrent.


    In the gravel, the sword and black gas are entangled tightly, and a deafening roar is constantly breaking out. In the blink of an eye, they collide thousands of times.


    This void was beaten into chaos.


    It was another violent collision, and the sword and black Qi were separated.


    The trees within four or five hundred feet nearby, as if they had been attacked by a tornado, were uprooted and fell to the ground.


    Sword Shua, harvest a bunch, with Chu speech, fell on the top of a huge wood, eyes slightly coagulation, looking straight ahead.


    In the distance ahead, Chu Xing''s body also fell to a rock with the gathering black air.


    He was slightly panting. The shirt he had been wearing was now ragged and there was a wound on his chest.


    At the moment, the blood is flowing out of the wound, as if it were a stroke written in thick ink.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, Chu Xing said, "it was the biggest mistake that I didn''t kill you in those years."


    "Now I won''t give you a chance to correct it." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    On the edge of soul cutting, the blood light is flowing, full of breathtaking power.


    "It seems that in recent years, you''ve got more adventures than I expected." Chu Xing''s eyes moved from Chu Yan to Zhan Yan.


    "You too." Chu Yan light return way.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Chu Yan was surprised that he had just failed to kill Chu Xing with a knife, but only had a slight advantage, but he didn''t show his face at the moment.


    Because since he set foot on the immortal Road, with the Guixu pagoda left by his mother and his own efforts, Chu Yan has been used to the challenge.


    Especially after he was promoted to Diyuan realm, he was even more invincible at the same level.


    Not only invincible, but also crushing!


    What''s more, not long ago, he had just been promoted from diyuanjing Yizhong Xiaocheng to diyuanjing Erzhong consummation.


    Although he hasn''t learned new skills yet, the leap in the realm is enough to make his strength soar.


    But in this case, just the confrontation, just let Chu Xing was slightly injured.


    Chu Xing''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    But soon, Chu Yan realized where the problem was.


    "You''ve been promoted since you came here, and it''s a huge promotion," he said


    Chu Xing''s face flashed a little surprise. The next moment, it became extremely gloomy: "what I hate most is your expression of grasping everything."


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what I speculated.


    Chu Xing''s answer is to confirm Chu Yan''s conjecture.


    Because before, at the foot of Xizhi mountain, Chu Yan once had a confrontation with Chu Xing''s incarnation.


    At that time, Chu Xing used the external incarnation, which is enough to explain the problem.

 Chapter 1075

    With Chu Xing''s character, if his strength exceeds his own, how can he not hurt the killer under such an opportunity.


    Using the avatar, it shows that he was not confident at that time.


    However, from this point, we can see that Chu Xing''s chance is definitely bigger than Chu Yan''s.


    It''s just a pity that the one behind the gate of hell is now in deep sleep.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan really wanted to ask, why others in its home, also can get bigger chance than it.


    At this time, Chu Xing clenched his teeth, hissed, pulled off his tattered shirt, and wiped his fingers on the wound of his chest.


    A cloud of black air came from his fingertips and scratched the wound.


    Suddenly, on the surface of the wound, a piece of black fine scales coagulated, and the previous blood no longer flowed.


    "Chu Yan, I admit that your performance just brought me a great surprise.


    In fact, from the time of Wanyao cemetery, I have guessed that you must have got some adventures.


    But you have to know, a person''s luck, is absolutely impossible to support him to take a complete fairy road.


    And now -- "


    Chu Xing''s voice gradually lowered.


    At his feet, the black air, like a group of dancing snakes, kept pouring up.


    His pupils, at this moment, seemed to be congested and turned red.


    At the same time, a vague voice came out of his throat.


    "Now - hiss, I want you to know - hiss, your luck is absolutely beyond my strength! Hiss! Demon Python


    A very sharp voice came.


    At this moment, Chu Yan only felt a pain in his eardrum.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of small snakes seemed to have penetrated into his head and moved around in his brain.


    And Chu Xing''s body, at this time, seemed to melt quickly in the black air, and sank in.


    At this moment, the black Qi was also steaming around, as if it had become a high and wide wall, blocking the front of Chu Yan.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The black air surged slightly, and the sound of heavy objects dragging on the ground came from it.


    At the same time, the thick black air began to creep slowly towards Chu Yan.


    A strong pressure, as if all around the void, are pulling towards this one, constantly concentrated.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, looking at the black air getting closer and closer.


    It''s getting closer.


    When the black gas came to less than a Zhang away from Chu Yan, suddenly, in the black gas, two huge red lanterns lit up.


    The next moment, black as boiling water general burst.


    A boa constrictor''s head, the size of a carriage, rushed out of the dark air, opened his mouth, and pounced on Chuyan.


    And the blood red lantern is a pair of eyes of the python.


    When the BoA''s head arrived, the air was forced to open, and the tide was surging.


    And now the ground is even more crushed.


    The Python''s open mouth, not to mention swallowing people, even an elephant, I''m afraid it will be swallowed to the last residue at the moment.


    Chu Yan''s head was shrouded in this huge shadow, and the breath of despair poured in fiercely.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic at all.


    He shook his head: "is the body of the demon Python just like this? That''s too disappointing for me, and --"


    The corner of his highness Chu''s mouth suddenly tilted up. At the next moment, he burst out: "you think only you will become bigger! Blood sacrifice


    Boom!


    In the two huge explosions, the air all gathered together and rolled out all around.


    Chu Yan''s feet fell to the ground like the Earth took root, and his arms became as big as two ten thousand year old trees at this moment.


    Arms above, full of Qiu knot muscles, like a giant dragon plate twist.


    Two hands held high, in the moment when the python pressed down, they respectively grasped the upper and lower jaws of the Python''s head.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of terror, the ground under Chu Yan''s feet was constantly sunken and broken.


    Large cracks spread rapidly around.


    Crackling sound, dense almost breathless.


    Chu Yan''s feet fell into the ground with a bang.


    Then, the calf sank.


    Although at this moment, the demon Python is constantly pressing Chu Yan toward the ground, which seems to have the upper hand.


    But its original intention is to swallow the whole person!


    The eyes of the two lantern like snakes also showed a look of great shock and amazement.


    As if to ask: This is what ghost!


    It''s just that the arms get bigger in an instant.


    What''s the matter with the surge of power!


    "Chu Xing, your level is just like this!"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    In the eyes of the demon python, the color of blood is flowing. At the moment, it is obvious that he is unconvinced.


    But the upper jaw and the lower jaw are supported by Chu Yan. How can we talk?


    What makes the demon Python even more surprised and angry is that he claims to be incarnated in the form of a beast with infinite power, swallowing the sun and the moon.


    But now, being resisted by Chu Yan, his mouth couldn''t move.


    Now look like a big fool, open mouth, at most is ah, the other word can''t say.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chu Xing just gives up.


    In the shape of a beast, the weight of the demon Python alone is enough to press an iron mountain into a discus!


    In the eyes of the demon python, ferocious blood light flows.


    Now the BoA''s head is down again.


    Click!


    Chu Yan''s body sank again.


    This time, below the waist, they all went underground.


    Seeing this scene, the demon Python''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    When it''s buried in your neck, it''s up to you.


    At that time, I''ll swallow you up.


    With my animal body, don''t say that you are flesh and blood. Even the nine sky dark iron will melt you into iron juice!


    "Than strength?"


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was still sinking slowly, heard a long smile.


    "In my eyes, a demon Python is a bigger earthworm at most.


    Just like you,


    What qualifications do you have,


    Compare with me! power! Quantity


    Chu Yan suddenly roared.


    Infinite power, at this moment, burst out of his body.


    In a flash, his muscles rubbed against each other, making a loud sound like a volcanic eruption.


    A wave, which was hard to see by naked eyes, spread around Chu Yan''s body.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions, Chu Yan side of the ground, all open, all explosion.


    It''s as if thousands of Jin of explosives were buried underground and detonated at the moment.


    All of the ground was overturned.


    At a glance, it looks like the hand of an invisible giant, suddenly digging a big hole in the ground.


    All the rocks that buried Chu Yan were blown to dust at this moment.


    Chu Yan immediately regained his freedom.


    He stepped on the ground with both feet, did not give the demon Python the slightest chance to resist, seized the Python''s head, and suddenly threw it away.


    Hula!


    The black air behind the BoA''s head suddenly boils up.


    The long snake body flew out of the black air, and was thrown out by Chu Yan.


    The dark demon Python turned into a large dark shadow and flew toward the distance like thunder.


    At this moment, in front of Chu Yan, Chu Xing, who turned into a beast, did not take advantage of even the most primitive power.

 Chapter 1076

    The python, like a hill, is thrown out.


    A large area of black pressure, bang, smashed into a pavilion building in the distance.


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled and the debris flew.


    More than a dozen buildings are divided.


    The dust rolled up like smoke.


    In the thick smoke, a huge shadow suddenly moved.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, he grasped the chopping inflammation and cut away the shadow.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    The sword is as red as a sea of blood and anger.


    However, the sword spirit was as cold as ice and snow and filled the whole field instantly.


    Chi La Chi La¡ª¡ª


    The ground was torn apart by the sword.


    The smoke exploded in a flash.


    Among them, the figure of the demon Python was immediately chopped.


    The blood, as if free of money, splashed on the ground with extremely shocking radiation.


    Through the smoke, you can even see clearly that the body of the demon Python is straight because of the sharp pain at this moment.


    "Chu Yan!"


    The roar of grief and indignation came from the smoke.


    The next moment, a green awn, tear smoke.


    The huge demon python, staring at Tong''s red eyes, burst out of the air.


    Just at the moment, the head of the demon Python looks more miserable than before.


    The head was covered with crisscross bloodstains.


    The blood is flowing down from the wound, which makes the BoA''s head look more terrifying and ferocious.


    Staring at Chu Yan, the demon Python shakes and begins to shrink.


    In a moment, the demon Python changed back to the original appearance of Chu Xing.


    The wounds on the demon Python are naturally preserved.


    So at the moment, Chu Xing was almost full of blood.


    His teeth cackled.


    Angry, unwilling, confused, confused look, in his eyes constantly flow.


    Why?


    I was born a demon python.


    It is also supported by the whole clan of wanhaimen.


    Even that adult, all favor to oneself have add, let oneself have the honor to be able to serve for it.


    This is not all recognition of their own strength?


    Over the past few years, I have been devouring all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, having more and more adventures and more luck.


    Although Wanyao burial ground had some twists and turns, what it deserved was finally got.


    After entering the great demon palace, he got the great opportunity from the adult, and his strength soared.


    But in this way, why still can''t surpass Chu Yan!


    It''s not fair!


    Anger and anger, let Chu Xing''s face, now in the face and snake face between constantly changing.


    Scarlet tongue, constantly huff and puff in the mouth.


    At this time, Chu Xing was stunned.


    He saw the surging air behind Chu Yan.


    This stream of air, at the moment behind Chu Yan, constantly evolved into a variety of different images.


    There were monsters he didn''t know, white tigers, gods and demons, and a throne made of white bones.


    "What''s this --"


    A trace of confusion flashed in Chu Xing''s eyes.


    But the next moment, the confusion in his eyes was completely replaced by jealousy and anger.


    "Chu Yan! I don''t believe you can beat me!


    I am better than you!


    I''ll let you know, my strength


    With a roar, Chu Xing''s mouth began to open.


    This time, his mouth opened to a very exaggerated extent, and the corner of his mouth almost extended to the earlobe.


    It is absolutely impossible for a normal person to do this.


    He opened his mouth, suddenly burst out of countless shrill screams.


    These voices, as if representing the countless suffering in the world, never stop, endless.


    Sharp harsh voice, let Chu Yan heart inexplicable a burst of irritability.


    Chu Yan naturally can''t watch the other hand, his wrist a shake, immediately like a shell, toward Chu line.


    Cut the soul in the hand and draw out a terrible sword.


    In a flash, the arrogance, invincible, that kind of strong, as if the king in the world, no one can rival.


    "Chu Yan! You die for me


    Chu Xing''s throat burst out a roar at this moment.


    The voice, as if thousands of people together to shout out in general.


    The next moment, a terrible black gas gushed out from the depth of his throat and rushed directly to Chu Yan.


    In this black atmosphere, there are tens of thousands of horrible faces, and many black flags.


    Every face is howling in pain.


    Each flag is embroidered with a ghost. At this moment, it burst out a very gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    In a flash, Chu Yan was torn apart by his anger.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xing''s eyes brightened and his mouth opened wider.


    The sky and the earth are full of terrible black air.


    The bitterness, regret, fear, unwillingness and despair are almost condensed into the most intense resentment and curse, which will completely engulf the words of Chu and melt them into flesh and blood mud.


    Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated, and chopped Yan waved rapidly.


    In a flash, a blood red sword awn rose on the edge, like a rainbow, and suddenly brushed towards the front.


    Dang!


    The blade and black gas touch each other and explode directly, sending out sparks and blood light all over the sky.


    The sound of innumerable ghosts'' wailing was like frying a pot.


    But the black air was just cut open by the blade, and then it immediately squirmed and gathered again, as if there was no damage.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was forced to retreat, and the way of retreat was gradually surrounded by himself, Chu Xing''s eyes finally showed an excited look.


    That''s what he''s been looking forward to.


    Chu Yan in front of himself, helpless, weak as a skinned rabbit, can only be tortured to death in despair.


    "Chu Yan, do you know who they are?"


    Chu Xing stepped forward and couldn''t help laughing.


    His voice came from all the faces in the black air.


    Suddenly, it was like thousands of people roaring at Chu Yan.


    Everyone, with a different expression, said the same sentence.


    "They are all the people of Nanyuan Prefecture I ate! Ha ha ha ha!


    They became my strength, and in my body, they got eternal life!


    It wasn''t them that made you proud!


    Now I''ll take advantage of them and let you die!


    I''ll see what you do! "


    Chu Xing grinned grimly.


    The voice falls, his eyes flash across a ferocious, fiercely bite the tip of the tongue.


    There''s a lot of blood coming out.


    He took a gulp, and then sprayed the blood in his mouth on the rolling black air like a dense spring rain.


    All of a sudden, the black air was boiling.


    Face after face, all in crazy distortion, deformation, both sides of the canthus hanging up, the mouth grow terrible fangs, such as ten thousand demons roar, into a thousand troops, attack and kill toward Chu Yan.


    In all directions, this terrible army of evil spirits, like torrents and waterfalls, flew down. The next moment, Chu Yan would be completely engulfed and dragged into the abyss.


    "Chu Yan, no matter how powerful the magic weapon in your hand is, it can help you break through the evil army that I burned blood essence and ignited!" Chu Xing is sure to win. He roars loudly.


    In the dark Qi, Chu Yan put down his hand to cut the inflammation.


    He frowned at the faces of thousands of people who questioned him.


    "Who gives you the confidence that you can trap me with these things?"

 Chapter 1077

    Chu Yan raised his right index finger.


    At the time of setting pulse state, Chu Yan mastered the four methods.


    The four methods are coagulation finger, wind breaking thunder, insight eye and water accumulating mask.


    Before going to the kingdom of Baoxiang, Chu Yan got a chance to enter Wangxing platform.


    Through this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chu Yan learned a new technique.


    He never used this technique.


    What he is waiting for is today.


    There were black clouds all around.


    Countless ferocious faces in the dark clouds are now gradually evolving into entities.


    They''re like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    Before they died, they were probably the most common people, such as farmers, officials, sophomores and so on.


    But after being swallowed and refined by Chu Xing, they had become the sharp weapons in his hands.


    This group of ghosts, waving the flag, opened their mouths and came to Chu Yan step by step.


    The ground they passed, all rotted, turned into black mud, and at the moment they kept bubbling.


    Outside the black cloud, Chu Xing''s roaring voice came continuously.


    "Tear him up for me!"


    At this moment, the aura in Chu Yan''s body began to flow wildly.


    Although the blood is vigorous and the body is concise, Chu Yan is also a spiritual cultivation.


    Like a strong body, his technique is his reliance on the enemy.


    The ghosts are getting closer and closer.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips condense a little starlight.


    The starlight is constantly huff and puff, shooting out a stretch of thin needle awn.


    The emptiness that the light shines on is pierced and split little by little.


    The devil is getting closer.


    It seems that the smell of blood on Chu Yan makes them crazy.


    The eyes of these evil spirits began to show dazzling scarlet.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a sneer.


    "You¡ª¡ª


    Let''s all die


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    Chu Yan suddenly a big drink, fingertip starlight, instant expansion, such as fire general burning up.


    Dazzling light, like the dark, suddenly blooming meteor.


    With a wave of Chu Yan''s arm, the starlight surged out.


    This moment, as if the Milky way in the sky, the impact out.


    In an instant, the evil spirits in front of them were destroyed and annihilated, and a large area of them were wiped out.


    And this starlight, after blowing into the black cloud ghost, suddenly exploded.


    At that moment, it was like a galaxy explosion.


    Countless stars, burst out countless light, dense, towards all of a sudden spread away.


    Every ray of light accurately penetrated a ghost''s face.


    And this evil ghost even has no chance to struggle. In a flash, it turns into smoke and disappears.


    The stars are pounding around.


    This moment, like a huge brush.


    Every time I pass through a place, the evil spirits disappear completely, even the dregs are not left, and become a piece of white land.


    Rolling black clouds, in a moment, become extremely thin.


    Chu Xing outside the black cloud, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes gradually expanded, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like a surge of land mines.


    The last black cloud suddenly burst open and broke into pieces. Together with the evil spirits inside, it all disappeared.


    Chu Yan stood in front of Chu Xing with his whole body intact.


    "This, how can this..."


    Chu Xing murmured.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes and couldn''t accept the reality.


    In order not only to let Chu Yan die, but also to make him suffer unimaginable torture, he even burned his own blood essence just now, in order to maximize the power of those evil spirits.


    But now, he didn''t even break Chu Yan''s hair.


    In an instant, Chu Xing''s pride and confidence in the past collapsed.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    Chu Xing murmured.


    His face, back and forth between the face and the snake face.


    Looking at Chu Yan, who was walking towards him step by step, Chu Xing''s body began to tremble.


    Long ago, I was in the shadow of each other.


    And now, Chu Xing found that he did not walk out of each other''s shadow.


    "I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced!" Chu Xing suddenly roared. He raised his hand and thrust it into his mouth.


    His mouth was bulging and deformed because of a hand.


    And the next moment, Chu Xing from the depths of his throat, took out a crooked, ink blue sword.


    The surface of the sword is like snake skin, full of scales.


    At a glance, it gives people a kind of insidious and cruel feeling.


    "Chu Yan, this is the demon Python sword that I refined with my own spine." Chu Xing''s voice became hoarse at this moment.


    In his mouth, saliva was constantly pouring out.


    But his eyes, is a sweep before the confusion, now become extremely crazy.


    "Today, I must end with you!"


    He hissed and roared, and another mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the demon Python sword.


    On the surface of the demon Python sword, there was a sound of Zi, just like boiling up.


    "Lunatic." Chuyan spits out two words.


    "I don''t believe I can''t win you!" Chu Xing screamed and rushed to Chu Yan, "demon Python entangles the mountain!"


    In an instant, he stabbed hundreds of swords at Chu Yan.


    Each sword turned into a long black and blue snake in mid air. It opened its mouth and tore at Chu Yan.


    For a moment, it felt like falling into a snake cave.


    "No tears without a coffin." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed. At the next moment, he raised his hand to point out, "coagulation God points!"


    The dense blood line blooms in an instant. In an instant, it cuts off all the demon Python in the air and turns them into pieces.


    Then all the swords in the air were broken.


    Chu Xing''s breathing is stagnant.


    Suddenly, he felt a tight scalp, heart this moment, are like an invisible hand, mercilessly pulled.


    He looked at Chu Yan in a hurry.


    At this moment, he saw Chu Yan open his mouth slightly towards him.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    White light, in a flash, bright Chu line, eyes tingle.


    He knew it was bad and wanted to dodge.


    But the continuous burning of blood essence, his body, in a short time, has not recovered.


    The electric light is fast and urgent. It hits Chu Xing''s chest instantly and explodes all of a sudden.


    Bang!


    The white light, like the day, tears apart.


    Chu Xing''s body, in the mid air suddenly a meal, the next moment, chest burst out of a large group of dazzling blood, blood arrows in the mouth, the body suddenly flew back out, hit heavily into the ground, and then dig out a deep gully on the ground, this just stopped.


    Chu Xing suffered a heavy blow. Chu Yan would not miss such an opportunity.


    He won''t say a lot of useless words. At this time, it''s the first priority to go forward and kill Chu Xing thoroughly.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan suddenly forced open the air, such as shells, such as meteors, toward Chu line.


    Cut inflammation in his hand, red as if to burn up in general.


    But at this time, where Chu Xing landed, suddenly, a pale golden light rose.


    The light went straight into the air, forming a column of light, and then came down slowly, just like a curtain floating slowly with the wind.


    This light is full of majestic, upright, majestic, majestic and grand atmosphere, as if it were a God from heaven, who came down from heaven to educate the world.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The golden light was clearly at odds with the evil spirit of the demon Python on Chu Xing.


    But I don''t know why, this moment will rise from Chu Xing.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not deliberately think about these.


    Chop Chu Xing first!


    Boom!


    He speeded up again in an instant.


    On the flat ground, there is even a long shadow.


    But when Chu Yan rushed to the light curtain, he was just like hitting the wall. He was blocked by the light curtain.


    "Is this golden light protecting Chu Xing?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, which raised and cut the fire with a knife.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Bloody edge, rolled up a frenzy, hard to kill in the light curtain.


    This light curtain looks like the thinnest and lightest yarn, but at the moment, it suddenly blocked the fury of the sword, and did not even shake it.

 Chapter 1078

    Golden light curtain, this moment is like a bottomless hole in general, will Chu Yan cut out of the sword, suddenly swallow in.


    And there was no sound.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Then he looked up at Chu Xing, who was slowly rising from the ground behind the light curtain.


    Chu Xing now covered his chest and coughed constantly.


    Every cough, the mouth will gush out a large stream of thick blood.


    At the same time, there are pieces of internal organs mixed with blood.


    But on his face, he was laughing at the moment.


    After coughing a few more times, he raised his head, looked pale and looked at Chu Yan with a smile.


    "You think you can kill me, don''t you?"


    Chu Xing''s voice was very hoarse at the moment, just like two pieces of broken iron rubbing together.


    "But you''re in the wrong place, so now --"


    Chu Xing said as he put down the palm that covered his chest.


    At this time, Chu Yan can see that a brush made of jade appears in the palm of Chu Xing''s hand.


    This brush, about the length of an adult''s index finger, is now placed in the palm of Chu Xing''s hand. It is soaked in the blood and shows a strange moistening.


    Chu Xing laughed again.


    "Because you are in the wrong position, not only can you never kill me, but you will let me kill you.


    Want to know why? "


    Chu Yan looked at Chu Xing and the brush carved with jade in his hand.


    Chuxing laughed hoarsely: "I''ll let you die to understand, because you''ve provoked a big man you can''t even provoke!


    And such things


    Chu line this moment, suddenly hoarse roar up.


    His hand, too, held the pen tightly.


    In a flash, Chu Yan found that the golden light curtain, which had been quietly suspended in the air, began to sway.


    Although the amplitude is small, it is like a ripple.


    But at this moment, he could clearly feel that under the ripples, it was as if there were huge waves of shock, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    There is such an amazing pressure even before the storm comes.


    Once the power in the golden light curtain is released, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "You can''t escape." Chu Xing is still laughing, laughing wantonly and openly.


    At this moment, he seemed to have raised his eyebrows.


    "This is the emperor''s reward to me. It''s also your honor to die under the emperor''s divine power."


    "Emperor?" Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    This is the second time he has heard these two words.


    Last time, when I just arrived at xuanxu City, I heard about the emperor from Wang Lufeng.


    This emperor seems to come from ziweimen, and is the elder brother of Zhao Lianxing.


    This memory just emerged in my mind, and before Chu Yan had time to ask, the golden light curtain suddenly swept up the rolling storm.


    At the foot of the mountain, instant like bean curd general, was ground to pieces.


    Every place is collapsing, collapsing.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s feet were empty, his body immediately fell down.


    And the golden light, in the mid air condensed into a bunch, reluctantly, towards him to catch up.


    At the distance of tens of feet from Chu Yan, the golden light suddenly dispersed, forming four gold steles.


    A gold stele has two or three stories of height, showing a very solemn, solemn and grand taste.


    "Chu Yan, feel the power of the emperor!"


    Chu Xing''s cruel roar came from the sky.


    The next moment, four gold steles, Qi Qi step out of a golden figure.


    The figure is tall and tall. Although you can''t see the specific appearance clearly, a sense of dignity and greatness arises spontaneously.


    As if they were the masters of the world, the emperors of the fairyland, and the gods worshipped by thousands of creatures.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt the void around him was completely solidified.


    Huanghuang Tianwei, released from the golden figure, rolled towards himself in the air.


    "Die


    At the moment of the golden figure''s hand, Chu Xing roared.


    Heaven and earth seem to collapse at this moment.


    Boom boom!


    The mountain completely collapsed.


    The earth is broken, the mountains and rivers turn upside down, yin and Yang turn upside down, and the five elements sink.


    The smoke and dust from the sky, like a huge mushroom, rushed into the sky.


    In the smoke and dust, four rays of light, like a huge sword, wave out of the golden figure''s hand and cut to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s figure was immediately covered with golden light and never seen again.


    "This time, you are doomed." Chu Xing covered his chest and twisted his face. He was happy and regretful. "It''s just a pity that he didn''t kill you personally!"


    He said bitterly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the smoke and dust in front of him. Suddenly, a little doubt appeared in his eyes.


    In the dust, there seems to be gold shining.


    Chu Xing could not help but tilt his head.


    He remembers that when the emperor rewarded himself with this jade brush, he once said that this idea would dissipate after killing the enemy, so he should use it carefully.


    And now the golden light is not scattered, doesn''t it mean that Chu Yan is not dead?


    "How could that be?" Chu Xing shook his head with a smile.


    The emperor is so powerful that he can''t even kill Chu Yan.


    I have just come up with the idea of questioning the emperor. This is an insult to the emperor and a great sin.


    Chu Xing complained repeatedly in his heart.


    The golden light is not extinguished, which can only show that the emperor''s divine power is too strong, so it doesn''t dissipate in a short time.


    "Under the emperor''s divine power, Chu Yan was afraid that he would die directly, and he didn''t even leave a hair.


    It''s also a pity that he didn''t see his miserable death with his own eyes. "


    Chu Xing shook his head again.


    He stood where he was, waiting for the golden light to dissipate before he left - after all, it was a sign of respect for the emperor.


    But at this time, in the golden light, there was a sudden roar.


    The sound, like a heavy steel plate, has just been dragged.


    The huge sound made the smoke and dust around vibrate.


    "Well?" Chu Xingmu was puzzled. He jumped up to a big stone nearby and looked at the middle of the four golden figures.


    Each of the four golden figures held a huge sword with a length of 45 feet.


    At the moment, the huge swords kept the posture of splitting.


    But I don''t know why, the tips of the four huge swords didn''t press into the ground all the time, but hung in the air.


    There seems to be something about to move in the light of the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xing''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    He desperately told himself that it was absolutely impossible.


    But at the same time, there is an idea in the bottom of my heart, which is beating violently and is about to jump out.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise came from the golden light.


    A crack appeared in the huge stone at Chu Xing''s feet.


    And the four huge swords, creaking now, were lifted up.


    The golden light is constantly wriggling, as if it is now a cocoon, and there is something inside, to break out of the cocoon!


    "This, this is..."


    Chu Xing''s face, like chicken blood, began to swell more and more red.


    His eyes were fixed on the golden light.


    The next moment, the golden light split a gap.


    A wave of blood, in a twinkling of an eye, opened the gap and tore the whole piece of golden light apart.

 Chapter 1079

    Boom!


    There was a thunder.


    The rock under Chu Xing''s feet exploded.


    He also fell off the rock.


    But Chu Xing''s eyes, from beginning to end, were staring at the place where the four huge swords fell.


    At this moment, looking at the familiar red light, Chu Xing felt his whole body''s blood flowing into his brain, and his hands and feet became cold.


    For a moment, he even forgot to stand up.


    "This, what is this..."


    In the center of the four great swords, a figure was bending his knees and standing there, resisting.


    Although this figure is Chu Yan, at this moment, he has three heads and six arms!


    The blood, nearly ten times stronger than before, now surrounds him.


    This makes Chu Yan around, there is a rolling Hongxia.


    At a glance, people may even think that it is boiling blood around him.


    Explosive force, almost will be around the void, are supporting deformation.


    And Chu Yan himself, at the moment, two hands holding chop inflammation, framed two huge swords.


    The other four hands blocked the other three swords.


    The huge sword wants to press down, but at the moment it is lifted up by Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan''s body, also gradually stand straight again.


    The sword cut the skin of his arm and blood flowed out.


    But this not only did not have any influence on him, but also made Chu Yan''s arrogance more fierce, as if burning violently.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of something breaking.


    A huge sword splits a grain at the tip of the sword. In a short time, the grain spreads from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword and to the hilt.


    In a moment, the cracks become more and more dense.


    Chu Xing suddenly took a cold breath.


    Bang!


    Another sound came, and Chu Xing jumped like a rabbit.


    He looked up and saw that the tip of one of the huge swords was crushed by Chu Yansheng!


    The blood gushing out of the palm, constantly transpiration, this moment, as if in the hands of Chu Yan lit a fire.


    "This, this... This, this is the Emperor..."


    Before the words of Chu Xing were finished, they were obliterated by the singing sound of four golden figures.


    It seems that I feel offended. The light of the four golden figures suddenly becomes solid.


    The golden light leaped violently. Suddenly, the four golden figures seemed to turn into four peaks burning with golden flame, and they all suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s figure is like a boat in a storm, looming in the golden light, and will be smashed and swallowed at any time.


    Chu Xing was so nervous that his breathing would stop.


    "Chu Xing"


    At this time, Chu Yan roared in the golden light.


    This voice made Chu Xing feel like a disaster.


    Because he found that Chu Yan was full of Qi and didn''t look seriously injured.


    "If you want to use other people''s hands against me, it''s absolutely impossible to succeed.


    Because only when you are strong, you can win all the challenges ahead of you!


    Blood sacrifice


    With a roar, the golden light was torn open again by a wave of blood.


    Chu Yan, with three heads and six arms, seems to be bigger than before at this moment.


    Every muscle in the whole body is bursting out with terrifying power.


    At this moment, it was like a wild beast, tearing up time and space, coming to the world.


    All the Qi and blood around his body turned into a circle of blood rings, which vibrated violently around him, pushing the four golden figures back and forth.


    Cracks spread from the golden sword to the four golden figures.


    The color of blood is like a hurricane, tearing up the golden storm in an instant and swallowing it at the moment.


    Chu Xing''s body softened.


    In his eyes, there was a great hesitation and despair.


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Chu Yan no longer talks with him.


    Strength is the best proof.


    In the ninth floor of Guixu tower, Chu Yan got the first volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    Volume I can make a part of Chu Yan''s body huge and powerful.


    On the tenth floor of Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan got the second volume of blood sacrifice Dafa.


    At that time, after practicing Volume II, Chu Yan took the content of Volume II as his deepest card!


    Even deeper than the gates of hell.


    Once the content of Volume II breaks out, Chu Yan really burns Qi and blood in his body, and his power will soar to at least 50 times of normal in a flash.


    His body will turn into three heads and six arms!


    And his strength, is in this moment, to the unimaginable level!


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    At this time, facing the golden figure in front of him, Chu Yan cut it out with a knife.


    The cutting edge of the soul is like a peacock, whistling forward.


    This golden figure has more gaze and more powerful power than the golden light curtain before.


    But at this moment, in a twinkling of an eye, he was torn in two by the sword.


    And Chu Yan''s attack is more than that.


    He stepped forward, five fingers open, to tear the figure to pieces.


    It seems that they feel the crisis. The other three figures oppress Chu Yan and cut it out with their swords, trying to force Chu Yan back.


    Chu Yan had a long smile, not dodging, not moving forward.


    There was a sudden shock from the blood ring around, and it was like a huge wave. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The three golden figures suddenly broke away and regressed.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yan stepped forward.


    This step was very powerful, as if the earth were shaking under his feet.


    In a flash, in front of the golden figure.


    Be cut inflammation suddenly split into two from the middle, this golden figure is constantly wriggling, want to condense again.


    At this time, Chu Yan directly forced in front of it, a blow out.


    The force in the arm, at this moment, seems to be volcanic eruption, magma surge.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Before even extremely angry sword meaning can block the golden light, all of a sudden by Chu Yan''s penetration.


    Chu Yan''s arm shakes again.


    Bang!


    This golden light condensed into a figure, instantly burst.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    The bloody wind rolled up, and Chu Yan, like a raging beast, collided everywhere.


    The second golden figure was almost smashed through by him, then collapsed inward and disappeared.


    The third golden figure raised his hand as if to resist.


    Chu Yan jumped up and stamped down.


    Bang!


    The golden figure exploded and fell apart.


    The last golden figure made a loud noise at this time, like saying something.


    But the sound is like ringing a hundred bronze bells together. Although they ring through the sky, they can''t hear the real content clearly.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Chu Yan frowned and pressed his body forward. When he was in front of the other side, he suddenly turned around by rushing forward.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Bang!


    The head of the golden figure suddenly burst into a ball of gold powder and spread in the air.


    Chu Yan opened his five fingers again and clapped them.


    Bang!


    In front of Chu Xing''s eyes, the last statue of Jin man was destroyed.

 Chapter 1080

    Chu Xing felt his heart stop beating at this moment.


    He wanted to turn and run.


    But I don''t know why, but I don''t have any strength in my legs.


    The air around him seemed to be heavier than mercury and thicker than sea water, which made his whole body sweat like a slurry. Even a breath would exhaust his strength.


    The divine power given to him by the emperor is now in front of him, like a local chicken and a tile dog, which is completely destroyed.


    Chu Yan gave him the feeling that he was unstoppable.


    At this time, Chu Xing felt a stabbing pain in his palm.


    He quickly lowered his head and found that it was the jade carving brush that had been held tightly in the palm of his hand before. It was broken at this moment.


    Sharp fragments, stabbed into his palm, that''s why the pain came.


    Chu Xing still can''t accept it at this time.


    A person like the emperor, even a hair, contains extremely powerful ideas and powers, and is the object of his worship. Killing him is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    But now, why not kill Chu Yan, but be destroyed by him.


    Chu Yan is very poisonous and almost a useless person. Why do you have such a powerful power now?


    From the moment he was found to have the body of a born demon python, he thought he was favored by God and was the son of Qi Yun.


    But why to Chu Yan in front of his son, but it seems so cheap, worthless?


    Read so, Chu line chest sharp ups and downs, in front of a black, wow to spit out a big mouthful of blood arrow.


    At this time, the wind was hunting in front of me.


    Chu Xing raised his head and saw that Chu Yan was as fast as thunder. In a flash, he was in front of himself.


    Just killed the four golden figures, although it seems simple and easy, Chu Yan obviously paid a great price.


    At the moment, he was bathed in blood and looked like a bloody man.


    But his momentum did not weaken at all, on the contrary, it became fiercer and fiercer.


    At this time, in Chu Xing''s eyes, Chu Yan''s whole body seemed to be burning. He rushed to himself and stamped heavily.


    Chu Xing felt that his soul would be crushed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a chaotic void, a pair of pale blue eyes, suddenly opened.


    In a flash, in the void, it seems that a piece of ancient blue sky has evolved.


    Sunset, mountains and rivers, countryside, city, canyon, snow plain, spring, summer, autumn and winter, thunder and rain, this moment, also emerged in this piece of green awn, like a long river.


    "It''s a divine idea. It''s broken."


    After a while, light voice, from this pair of light blue eyes below sounded.


    It''s like being confused and thinking.


    "I can''t have any problems with my plan. That is to say, some of the monks who took part in the chopping path this time are different.


    Well, it''s not a big deal.


    After a few days, I''ll go out and see what''s going on.


    The urgent task is to speed up the completion of other things. "


    After that, the pale blue eyes closed again.


    Once again, chaos returned to the surrounding area.


    But if at this time, gather your eyesight and look into the chaos, you will see it vaguely.


    Under the chaos, there seems to be a huge ball hidden.


    This ball, full of mysterious color, is full of glow, as if it is the most precious treasure in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    A dull sound, like a drum.


    Chu Xing''s chest suddenly collapsed.


    The wounds that existed originally spread all around in an instant.


    Visceral debris, mixed with thick blood, sprayed out, with his back hard hit the ground, was shocked into a thick blood mist.


    Chu Yan stepped into the ground. Chu Xing felt that his muscles and bones were broken.


    Unprecedented pain, so that his breathing has become a kind of torture.


    But it happened that he didn''t faint at the moment.


    So I can only bear this torture.


    Difficult raised his head, Chu Xing looked to Chu Yan.


    He hated the man who had been framed, disgraced and locked up in the abyss.


    "I didn''t lose..."


    With a hard gasp, Chu Xing vomited blood and said.


    "Yes, but you''re going to die." Chu Yan sneered.


    He was one of the culprits who framed him in those years, but now he has been trampled under his feet.


    Deep in his heart, Chu Yan could not help sighing.


    Is that Prince''s position really so attractive that his polite "younger brother" in his memory has become what it is now?


    "Chu Yan, you offended the Emperor today, so you are doomed. Even if you kill me, you won''t live long." Chuxing laughs.


    "Who is the emperor?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    From the golden light just now, Chu Yan felt that it was a great and magnificent breath.


    This kind of breath will only appear in the sages.


    What is a sage? He who is strict with himself, educates the world and is worshipped by others is a sage.


    This is totally different from the sinister and vicious of Chu Xing.


    These two breath, originally should be hostile to each other, but now, there is a scene that makes Chu Yan difficult to understand.


    This kind of breath, why should we protect Chu Xing.


    "Emperor?" In Chu Xing''s eyes, an angry emotion emerged.


    As if Chu Yan said these two words, it was an insult to the emperor.


    He vomited with blood and wanted to vomit to Chu Yan, but at this time his spine was broken by Chu Yan, so he just vomited askew to one side, even Chu Yan''s trouser legs didn''t touch.


    "You don''t deserve to say these two words, because the emperor is supreme. You''re a mole ant, and you don''t deserve to carry his shoes." Chu Xing roared, "but don''t worry, you have offended the Emperor today, so you will get his sanction soon.


    Hehe, I don''t feel so sad to think that although you killed me today, you will die soon. "


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded, "your emperor, is the purple mansion?"


    "It''s going to be." Chu Xing said with great pride.


    "Oh." His royal highness Chu immediately put down his heart.


    It''s about to be Zifu realm, which means it''s Tianxin realm now.


    When did his highness Chu cross the heaven?


    In xuanxu City, there is a state of mind now. I''m looking after my own house.


    Further away, in the middle Tang Dynasty, the whole heaven heart of the clan was kneeling in front of them, trembling with fear.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s indifferent look, Chu Xing''s look changed slightly: "what''s your attitude?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the state of mind I kill. It''s probably more than you''ve ever seen." Chu Yan light way.


    "You brag!" Chu Xing said immediately.


    Although the tone is vicious, his expression indicates that he has believed at least five points in Chu Yan''s words.


    Waiting for Chu Yan to sneer at him, he has already believed seven points.


    "You really..." in Chu Xing''s eyes, a touch of panic appeared.

 Chapter 1081

    But soon, Chu Xing''s eyes became fierce.


    As if to persuade himself, he said harshly to Chu Yan, "you lied to me! If you can really kill the mood of heaven, how can you be so embarrassed today!


    Moreover, the emperor is not an ordinary state of mind.


    Don''t deceive yourself.


    When you see the emperor, you will know how ignorant you are


    At this point, Chu Xing suddenly stopped, and then said with a grim smile: "I understand Chu Yan, I''m going to die, so you should make my heart angry as much as possible before I die.


    Because the more unwilling I am to die, the more happy you will feel in your heart.


    In that case, I might as well tell you a secret.


    About your rebellion. "


    "I don''t care at all." As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, he cut the edge of inflammation and cut Chu Xing''s head.


    This matter can no longer set off waves in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Everything in the past will be completely separated after this knife.


    "Don''t you care about your mother''s affairs?"


    Shua!


    The blade pressed close to Chu Xing''s neck and stopped.


    However sharp knife awn, still cut the skin of Chu Xing''s neck a thin wound.


    The blood soon oozed out.


    Chu Xing''s eyes did not blink. He looked up at Chu Yan.


    It''s as if he had expected Chu Yan''s reaction for a long time.


    "Your mother... Is not dead." Chu Xing smiles.


    "Chu Qiang Dong said that." Chu Yan light way.


    "I''ll tell you, I may know where she went, believe it or not?" Chu Xing sneered.


    "Where?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I won''t tell you!" Chu Xing burst out laughing, revealing his scarlet white teeth in his mouth.


    Obviously, he''s happy.


    "You don''t want to make me not reconciled, then I won''t let you live!


    I''m not afraid to tell you that Chu qiangdong told me that secret.


    What''s more, he described what it was like to take your mother''s warship.


    Unfortunately, I knew exactly where the logo on the warship came from.


    But -- "


    Chu Xing''s face was full of banter.


    "I just don''t tell you, I want you to regret for life!


    You''ll never see your mother again in your life! "


    "Emperor." Chu Yan suddenly light mouth.


    "Well?" Chu Xing''s eyes were fixed.


    "The sign you mentioned was seen after you knew the emperor." Chu Yan looked at Chu Xing''s eyes, saw the anger in each other''s eyes, and gathered a little bit.


    "Don''t you say that I hate the expression that I have everything under control most? Look, I guess right now. Are you more angry?" The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth are slightly raised.


    "Why don''t you... Die!" Chu Xing''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "Is it interesting to say that now?" Chu Yan snorted coldly, "if you have anything else to say, just finish it all at once."


    "You want me to tell you something? No way Chu Xing is vicious.


    "I just got it out."


    Chu Xing


    Staring at Chu Yan, the anger and cruelty in Chu Xing''s eyes kept gathering.


    But he can''t do anything now.


    "Well, that''s what you asked me to say, and I''ll tell you another secret." Taking a deep breath, Chu Xing suddenly said with a gloomy smile, "remember where you were when you woke up that day?"


    Chu Yan knew when the other party was talking, and now his eyes narrowed slightly, and the scene of that day came to mind.


    Head pain, limb weakness, such as a hangover just wake up, hazy, see a girl, naked, tears in the eyes, shy and afraid to curl up in a corner of the bed.


    Then, a group of civil and military ministers broke in.


    "Hehe, it seems that you remember it very well." Chu Xing''s cold laughter interrupted Chu Yan''s thoughts. "I tell you, there was no such link in Chu qiangdong''s plan at that time.


    We were going to charge you with the intention of killing your king, killing your father and usurping the throne.


    But just before preparing for the plan, chan''er takes the initiative to find me and says that she has a way to make you completely disgraced. "


    Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems you have guessed.


    I knew you were so smart, I gave so many hints, how could you not guess.


    Yes, that''s it.


    It''s Chu chan''er who offers her advice, saying that she is willing to participate in this plan, so that you can never turn over.


    And she is not only the proposer of the plan, but also the participant!


    Did you never think that your most innocent sister would have such a heart.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the person who stabbed you the most deeply and fiercely would be the person closest to you? "


    Chu Xing laughed wildly.


    Chu Yan just that moment of absence, let him very happy.


    He finally, once again opened each other''s heart wound.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and his eyes calmed down again.


    His tone, also become flat: "Oh, not too unexpected, if there is a chance, let her say it to me."


    "You still don''t believe it, but don''t worry about it." Chu Xing clenched his teeth and said: "Chu chan''er is stronger than you think. This woman, I also know that after that day, although she is the youngest, she has the deepest city!


    All of us are played around by him!


    Not only you, including me and Chu qiangdong, but also her chess pieces!


    Today''s she, I''m afraid, is far more powerful than you and me.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that Chu chan''er always wants to know where you are, because she wants to kill you more than I do.


    You see, you have two enemies now.


    The only thing you have to worry about now is to die in the hands of the emperor first, or in the hands of Chu chan''er! "


    At this moment, Chu''s voice became hoarse.


    Chu Chan son three words from his mouth, revealed incomparable resentment.


    This kind of hate, as if the finger hard in the heart to pick out the bloodstain, flesh and blood, pain through the heart.


    "OK, I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    He didn''t pretend to be calm, but he was really calm.


    He had thought about all kinds of discontent, doubts and possibilities in that year when he was in the abyss magic prison.


    So when you know what happened in those years, you will know.


    Now what I need to do is just to make an end to it.


    Chu qiangdong has been killed by himself.


    At that time, none of the ministers who cooperated with Chu qiangdong was left behind.


    Chu line now also has at his feet, there is no turning over the possibility.


    In addition, the rest of the people, some things, with the passage of time, bit by bit slowly completed.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    "You can die." Chu Yan light way.


    "I''m not convinced." Chu Xingdao.


    "There''s no way. If you lose, you lose." Chu Yan raised his head to cut the fire.


    "I was born to be a demon python. I would lose to your body. I just don''t accept it." Chu Xing is still talking.


    His face, at this moment, began to change again.


    The surface of the skin, constantly condensing out a layer of scales.


    But maybe it''s because of the serious injury. The scales just emerged and then faded like the tide.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate any more. He raised the chopper and cut it down.


    "I''m... Born demon Python..." Chu Xing looked straight at the cut inflammation and said a word.


    This is also the last sentence of his life.


    The next moment, the head flew out.


    Chu Xing''s look, at the moment when his head was cut off, completely solidified.


    But at the same time, a Black Mist burst out of his chest.


    I''ve seen it before.


    This is the essence and blood of Chu Xing''s demon python.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    At the moment, Chu Xing''s vitality has been broken. If the blood essence of the demon Python in his body can''t be preserved in a short time, it will disappear completely.


    The essence and blood of demon Python is a great tonic to Chu Yan.


    This was confirmed in the Wanyao cemetery before.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan naturally can''t see it wasted.


    At the moment, he took out the Shenmu Ding and was about to put the blood essence of the demon Python into it for refining.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt as if he had been pushed.


    The next moment, he found that his chest, blooming a bloody light, such as the sea of blood, now surging.


    And in the sea of blood, a white bone throne slowly emerged.

 Chapter 1082

    The king''s throne of white bone was obtained by Chu Yan from the temple at the top of the mountain.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what''s wonderful about the white bone throne.


    At that time, he just saw the one behind the gate of hell, controlling his body, sitting on the throne of bones.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the king scared the spirits out of their wits.


    The rest, at most, is that the white bone throne looks very ferocious. In addition, there is no special one.


    So at the moment, the appearance of the white bone throne caught Chu Yan off guard.


    The white bone throne is separated from Chu Yan''s chest, and the blood waves roll up to catch the blood essence of the demon python.


    The next moment, the blood essence of this group of demon Python was rolled to the white bone throne by the blood wave.


    Then in front of Chu Yan, the blood essence of the demon Python was absorbed by the white bone throne little by little.


    The whole process, lightning flint, and even Chu Yan did not have time to react, the demon Python blood essence was taken away.


    In the past, it was Chu Yan who robbed other people''s things.


    So at that moment, in his highness Chu''s heart, there was only one idea: to fight wild geese all day, but today they pecked their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the guy behind the gate of hell was so insidious.


    Pretending to be asleep, and then taking advantage of their relaxed vigilance, they snatched the most precious blood essence of the demon python.


    Read so, Chu Yan suddenly more and more angry, without hesitation, raised cut inflammation toward the white bone throne split in the past.


    "Spit out my stuff!"


    But the white bone throne comes and goes quickly.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the demon python, it immediately turned into a red light and disappeared into Chu Yan''s chest again.


    "You think I can''t do anything to you when I''m a shrinking turtle?"


    His highness of Chu sneered three times, and immediately cut his own chest with a knife.


    Are you kidding me when I say I''m crazy and kill myself?


    Let''s cut your ass with a knife today!


    Chu Yan at the moment is really under the cruel, did not stay.


    He deeply understood that he and the one at the gate of hell, though he loved each other hand in hand and won a lot of things this time, his realm and strength had been greatly improved.


    However, the relationship between them is actually endless.


    Either Chu Yan exterminates the other party and continues to practice at ease.


    Or the other side snatches Chu Yan''s body and performs a drama of the king''s return.


    What''s more, the one behind the gate of hell got much more than Chu Yan.


    I didn''t see the first words people said when they came here: This is my home.


    So Chu Yan now want to let each other know, but all my things, you don''t want to take away.


    I dare to die.


    How dare you compare with me?


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the cutting inflammation and Chu Yan''s chest is less than an inch.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a force of resistance rising from his chest.


    Dang''s a, blocked to cut inflammation all of a sudden.


    Chu Yan sneered in his heart: "how? I''ve seen through the trick, so I can''t play it anymore. I''ve finally stopped it? "


    In the heart just think so, Chu speech lowers a head, immediately discover, the circumstance seems and oneself think not too same.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t do it.


    Every time the other party has a movement, Chu Yan can feel it.


    But this time, after Chu Yan calmed down, he didn''t realize that it was the other side''s hand.


    It is the white bone throne that blocks Chu''s speech.


    At this time, Chu Yan can see that his chest, emerged out of a sea of blood, white bone throne standing in the design.


    The whole design is so lifelike that people can even take a look at it. They can even hear the surging sound of the sea of blood. Between breathing, there is a thick and hot smell of blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that a small black snake appeared on the white throne in the sea of blood.


    This little black snake seems to be sealed in the throne of bones.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt a strange force, through the white bone throne, into his body.


    The power is strange, but the feeling is familiar.


    When Chu Yan got the blood essence of the white tiger, he had a similar feeling.


    Eyes slightly a coagulate, Chu speech immediately understood.


    I''m afraid I made a mistake.


    This white bone throne is not to rob the blood essence of the demon python, but to integrate the blood essence of the demon Python into his body.


    Although like this, can''t become the body of natural demon python.


    But the body of the day after tomorrow''s demon Python is enough to show part of its power.


    When Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed and felt it carefully, he was more sure of his judgment.


    There is no mistake, this demon Python blood essence, at the moment is not only with the power of blood, let his strength get improved.


    What''s more, the essence and blood of the demon Python are fusing with his own blood bit by bit.


    Once completed, Chu Yan''s body will not only have the blood essence of Canghai cloud cracking beast and white tiger, but also have the blood essence of demon python.


    Plus immortal body.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan immediately calmed down and felt the changes of his body. At the same time, he introduced this power into his body.


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes again, a huge tiger head appeared in front of him.


    Small sugar sugar is squatting in front of him, big tiger eye looks at Chu Yan doubtfully.


    When he saw Chu Yan looking at it, Xiao Tangtang suddenly came over, stretched out his tongue and licked it on Chu Yan''s face.


    Chuyan smiles and hugs xiaotangtang''s neck.


    This time, xiaotangtang has also been greatly improved.


    This little tiger cub, who was very weak when he was just born, is now majestic at last.


    And it''s better than its mother.


    It''s just a pity that xiaotangtang can''t speak now.


    But Chu Yan was not worried at all.


    And he is not only in no hurry, but also hopes that xiaotangtang''s wisdom and eloquence can be as slow as possible.


    Because the more powerful the monster is, the longer it takes to speak.


    Obviously, xiaotangtang is on the way to become a powerful monster.


    Another thing that makes Chu Yan feel relaxed is that today''s xiaotangtang can no longer make people think of its mirage white tiger identity from its appearance.


    In addition, now far away from the cloud Aojiang state, Chu Yan can finally take it with him, instead of hiding it in the echo ring all day, as in the past.


    Originally, Chu Yan also planned to take advantage of the opportunity to upgrade the realm and enter the 11th floor of Guixu tower to see what gift his mother had prepared for him.


    But at this time, a beam of light fell from the distant sky.


    That''s the end of the chopping road.


    He wants to get to the exit as soon as possible, otherwise, there is no way to go back from here.


    Anyway, the Guixu pagoda was there, and it was impossible for him to run away, so Chu Yan was not in a hurry for a moment.


    Stand up, is going to leave with small sugar.


    At this time, xiaotangtang bit Chu Yan''s trouser legs and motioned him to look back.


    Chu Yan turns around, suddenly slightly a Leng.


    The body of Chu Xing was gone.


    Instead, it was the headless body of a huge black python.


    As for the head of the black python, it fell a hundred feet away.


    The head is bigger than a carriage.


    At the moment, with his mouth open, he fell into the ruins, looking extremely ferocious and frightening.


    "Have you lost the body of the demon python, and the body of Chu Xing has become the body of the beast?"


    Chu Yan is thinking about this in the heart, see small sugar sugar at the moment has several body, ran to the front of the demon Python head, curiously look around.


    Chu Yan knew that snakes, even if their heads were cut off, could still bite people again.


    In particular, the black Python is a sinister guy like Chu Xing.


    Worried that the snakehead might cause danger to xiaotangtang, Chu Yan stepped up a few steps and walked over.


    After getting closer, Chu Yan found that the snake''s head was strange.

 Chapter 1083

    The snake head is the head of Chu Xing.


    But at the moment, although it has lost its vitality, the huge and ferocious snake head still has a great visual impact.


    If you are a night walker, Leng Buding will be scared to death when he sees such a big snake head standing in front of him.


    However, it is not the snake''s head itself that arouses xiaotangtang''s interest, but the pair of sharp fangs on its upper jaw.


    The snake''s head is as big as a carriage, and the two poisonous teeth, even if they have a little curved arc, would be higher than Chu Yan.


    The surface of the fangs is white, but a touch of cyan appears near the tip.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, reached out and knocked on the fangs.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A clear voice came.


    A moment later, an echo came from the fangs.


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, a touch of surprise appeared in the eyes.


    He didn''t study refining utensils.


    In the Guixu tower, there is a special layer of refining utensils.


    He even made a half step artifact himself.


    So he also dabbled in the materials of refining utensils.


    At the moment, Chu Yan can conclude that this pair of fangs is absolutely the best material for refining magic weapon.


    The body of a monster is much more concise than that of a monk.


    In addition, Chu Xing devoured hundreds of thousands of people to refine their bodies and cultivate their natural constitution.


    Although it''s cruel, I have to admit one thing.


    His snake body, especially this pair of fangs, has gone beyond the realm of the body organs of ordinary monsters.


    This is the material that can be refined into magic weapon.


    There is even a possibility that Chu Xing himself has a plan to cultivate this poisonous tooth and use it to refine utensils in the future.


    After all, many monsters are used to refining some part of their bodies into magic weapons.


    In this way, because of the connection of blood, this magic weapon is often easier to use.


    Xiaotangtang may also be because she is a monster. Although she has no specific understanding of this kind of thing, by instinct, she is still one step earlier than Chu Yan and feels the difference of this pair of fangs.


    After determining the value of the fangs, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and directly pulled out the two fangs.


    As for Chu Xing''s black Python body, Chu Yan burned it.


    The light of the fire reflected on Chu Yan''s face, which made him look sad.


    Chu Xing is two years younger than him.


    My younger brother, who has few words in his memory and is polite to people, hates himself so much in his heart.


    Chu Yan did not know where the problem was.


    Maybe people will change.


    Perhaps, what is shown in front of people is not all of a person.


    It''s just that everyone is good at camouflage.


    Chu Yan himself, sometimes it''s not the same.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yan calmed down and looked up into the distance.


    The pillar of light that represents going back has become more and more conspicuous.


    There is not much time left to stay here.


    Chu Yan waved to xiaotangtang: "go."


    Going back doesn''t mean the end.


    On the contrary, it represents a new beginning.


    For example, the symbol in Chu Xing''s mouth, seen from the emperor, appeared on the mysterious warship.


    Another example is who the emperor is.


    What kind of existence is ziweimen.


    Chu Yan''s eyes did not appear relaxed because they killed Chu Xing.


    On the contrary, they become more staring.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform at the entrance of the great demon palace, a fight just ended.


    The loser''s blood drenched body fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was open and back, and he gasped, which made him very unwilling.


    The winner spat, took the loser''s Tianya zhixinjian and storage bag, including the gains from this time''s chopping, into his own hands, and then kicked the opponent''s body into the abyss.


    When other people around saw it, they all looked as if they were not surprised.


    After all, this time, some people have a good harvest, while others need to take this last opportunity to supplement their harvest.


    Seven days ago, more than 300 people entered the great demon palace.


    Now seven days have passed, and there are just over 100 people gathered on this platform.


    Only a third of them came back.


    Reality is more cruel than half of the people expected to be eliminated.


    At the moment, almost all of the more than 100 people gathered here were injured.


    The more seriously injured become the prey in other people''s eyes.


    After all, it''s not over yet.


    As long as you take away a Tianya Zhixin sword, you will get a lot more wealth.


    A moment later, another fight began.


    The beginning is caught off guard and the end is quick.


    This time, the loser, with a big hole in his chest and unwilling and angry face, was kicked down the abyss by the winner.


    The winner is a seemingly dusty monk with messy hair and dirty clothes. I don''t know whether he is just like this, or the seven days on the way to chop the spirit created this image.


    But at the moment, he was in a wonderful mood.


    "Ha, another profit." The friar happily opened the storage bag he had just got, poured out the treasures like a show off, counted them in the envious eyes, and then put them into his own storage bag.


    Naturally, many people around showed envy and jealousy, but no one dared to take the initiative to attack the monk.


    Because there are six Tianya Zhixin swords hanging on each other''s neck!


    That means that he killed at least five monks on the way to kill them, snatched their harvest and also reaped their lives.


    What''s more, the dirty monk''s hand just now also shows that he has profound strength and is ruthless.


    This kind of person, in the present distance victory is only one step away, can not provoke, had better not provoke.


    However, although people do not want to provoke him, it does not mean that he will give up not to provoke others.


    After all, the dirty friar had already tasted the sweetness with his hands.


    At the moment, in his eyes, the seriously injured friars on the platform were all fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered and almost had no resistance ability.


    Who would not love such a fat sheep?


    Looking around for a moment, he grinned and walked towards the young man and woman who had just returned.


    This young man and woman, from the appearance, should be a brother and sister.


    And from the posture of helping each other back, they were obviously injured a lot.


    A monk needs help even when he walks. If he doesn''t do it, isn''t it a waste of God''s kindness to send them to him?


    Noticing the dirty Friar''s target, all the friars in the neighborhood cast sympathetic eyes at Lin Yushan and Lin yunettle.


    Lin Yushan carefully supported his pale sister and helped her sit on the ground. When it was dark in front of him, he gasped for breath, and his vision of Venus came out again.


    Now Lin Yushan just wants to have a good rest.


    Before the nightmare like experience, he did not think far away, also dare not think.


    Chopping spirit road didn''t get any harvest, and he had nothing to complain about. After all, this time, in the last dangerous scene, the brother and sister were lucky enough to get back a life.


    What else can I ask for?


    Breathing out a foul breath, he was just about to sit down beside his sister. Suddenly, Lin Yushan felt a chill behind him.


    Completely out of instinct, he jerked out his knife and turned around.


    Dang!


    At the same time, Lin Yushan felt a strong force coming towards him, and immediately made him step back several steps. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his voice was sweet.


    He quickly put the long knife on the ground and stabilized his body. Then he didn''t fall.


    Did not expect to return to the platform, can also be attacked, just if a little late, at the moment his body may have been divided into two parts.


    Lin Yushan looked forward in surprise and anger.


    At this time, he saw that the monk who had just attacked him was a friar with messy hair and looked like a beggar.


    However, the monk''s cold eyes and a serrated machete in his hand all showed that he was not an easy character to provoke.


    In particular, he seemed to show off. The string of Tianya Zhixin sword, which was worn as a necklace and hung around his neck, had already indicated the purpose of his sneak attack!


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yushan was lucky and cried out.


    The dirty monk gave a grim smile, pointed to the abyss beside him and said, "hand in your Tianya heart sword and what you got this time, and then - jump down!"

 Chapter 1084

    Seeing his brother in danger, Lin yuurt stood up immediately.


    But before she was in the temple, she was affected more than Lin Yushan, and her injury was more serious than Lin Yushan.


    So at this moment, as soon as she stood up, her eyes suddenly turned black, and she spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was depressed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sister!" Lin Yushan was in a great hurry and was in a hurry to help him.


    "When are you still playing with brother and sister?" The dirty friar gave a grim smile, and the machete in his hand immediately cut out a piece of sharp sword, "since you are not obedient, I will do it myself!"


    Seeing the sharp light of the sword, Lin Yushan''s eyes were covered in a flash. Suddenly, a fierce look appeared in Lin Yushan''s eyes.


    He suddenly raised the huge knife in his hand, and a touch of strange pink appeared on the surface of his arm.


    "Brother, no!" Lin yunettle saw this and cried out in a hurry.


    But by this time, Lin Yushan had been cut down.


    "Dead bones of the nether world!"


    The edge of the knife stretched out in an instant.


    In an instant, the air of death filled the air.


    In the strange pink smoke, there seems to be a door slowly opened.


    This door, bursts of music came, the sound suddenly far and near, incomparably ethereal, clearly full of joy, but now hear people''s ears, but it makes people shudder.


    It''s like a wedding banquet, but when you look up, you find that the happy words on the wall are cut out of white paper.


    The separation of yin and Yang and the chaos of life and death.


    The sword and the virtual image collide in the air.


    Crackle!


    All over the sky, all of them broke up and exploded into a large area of Mars.


    That door, also burst open at the same time, make people bone marrow cold music, suddenly stopped.


    The dirty monk''s face changed slightly. He stepped back and stabilized his figure. But the next moment, he began to laugh grimly.


    Because Lin Yushan looks much worse than him.


    He was seriously injured, and now he was hit again. Lin Yushan was not only in his mouth and nose, but also in his eyes. His whole body was shaking, and he could fall at any time. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his body.


    Seeing this, Lin yunettle turned pale and exclaimed, "brother --"


    The dirty friar immediately burst out with a wild smile: "you dare to resist. In that case, I''ll change my mind.


    Don''t you want to protect your sister? I''ll cut her into a hundred pieces in front of you, and then throw it down! "


    Lin Yushan wants to pick up the knife again.


    But by this time, he was close to running out of oil.


    If you can stand here, you''ve put all your strength into it. You can''t even open your mouth.


    "Oh, two more." Among the crowd, some shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh, please. You''re in the way." At this time, a voice suddenly remembered.


    Everyone looked in shock in the direction of the sound.


    Because no one at the scene noticed when the guy riding a white tiger appeared.


    At the moment, everyone was surprised to see Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan also looked at Lin brothers and sisters in surprise.


    In the temple war, he thought that the brothers and sisters were affected and could not be spared.


    But unexpectedly, they survived and came back here.


    In the vernacular book, there is a very common saying to describe it, that is, the lives of these two people are so terrible.


    His highness Chu didn''t want to cause trouble for no reason.


    Although Chu Xing died, after careful thinking, he found that there was a bigger problem waiting to be solved by himself.


    So to be honest, he''s in a bit of a bad mood now.


    They are so unhappy, you are still here in the way, what do you want to do?


    "Mind your own business, do you want to die?" The dirty friar frowned and immediately turned around, swinging the six Tianya Zhixin swords hanging around his neck, and yelled to Chu Yan.


    His purpose of doing this was to use the Tianya heart sword around his neck to warn the other party: see, I''ve killed so many people. If you don''t want to die, go away!


    But as soon as he turned around, his eyes became straight.


    Because he saw that the white tiger on Chu Yan''s crotch was also wearing a necklace made of Tianya Zhixin sword.


    The Tianya heart sword on the necklace has 20 or 30 handles.


    By comparison, the string around his neck is like a toy.


    Looking at the majestic white fox and the slightly frowned Chu Yan, the dirty monk suddenly felt his back neck cool and his throat a little tight.


    At the same time, other friars around also noticed the string of Tianya zhixinjian on xiaotangtang''s neck.


    In a twinkling, the sound of cool air on the scene came one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes widened almost in an instant.


    Riding a monster back, it''s enough to attract people. Now with so many Tianya Zhixin swords, this guy has killed one tenth of his opponent!


    "It''s you! You''re back! " In the crowd, there were exclamations.


    Chu Yan slightly raised his head and found that what he was shouting at the moment was the monk who had squatted on the steps with him before.


    At the moment, the friar looked at xiaotangtang and covered his waist with shame.


    There are four Tianya Zhixin swords hanging around his waist.


    Bi Hao, he lost. He has no face.


    Lin brothers and sisters at this time also recognized Chu Yan, but they at the moment in addition to the same shock, and no other expression.


    After all, Chu Yan was wearing a thousand ghost faces when he was with them.


    So they couldn''t connect Chu Yan with the person who was with them at that time.


    Wait for a moment, see people still big eyes stare small eyes, the patience of Chu Royal Highness is worn away more and more fierce: "let."


    "I -" the dirty friar was frightened by Chu Yan''s momentum, and he was subconsciously going to step back.


    At this time, he noticed that some people around him were looking at him with strange eyes. Suddenly, he was excited and reacted.


    If I retreat at this time, how can I stand in the future?


    So he just moved his feet back and stopped abruptly.


    Chu Yan noticed each other''s action and frowned.


    "Who are you? Why should I get out of my way?" The dirty monk raised his knife, pointed to Chu Yan and spoke coldly.


    Feel each other''s killing intention, small sugar sugar throat, issued a low roar.


    Chu Yan touched xiaotangtang''s neck and looked at the dirty friar with a smile: "want to die?"


    "You want to die!" In this dirty monk''s heart, Chu Yan''s fear turned into anger in a moment. Then he waved his sword and chopped it to Chu Yan.


    "Hurricane mountain knife!"


    Shua of a, the knife awn of the machete, turn into hundreds of thousands, toward Chu speech suddenly rush to.


    At the moment, I''m afraid a mountain will be directly penetrated if it stands there.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Lin yunettle lost her voice and exclaimed.


    Lin Yushan''s eyes also showed a worried look.


    It''s just that he is seriously injured at the moment and wants to speak. It''s not possible for the moment.


    Chu Yan squinted at the brothers and sisters, and his eyes moved to the light of the knife in front of him. His mouth turned up and he gave a sneer.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Chu Yan''s right arm was instantly covered with red blood gas. At a glance, it seemed to be burning with a flame.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    In a flash, the right arm soared ten times, just like the body of a giant beast, suddenly grabbed forward.


    Crackle!


    In the people''s gaping expression, all the knife lights were torn apart in a flash, revealing the monk''s face full of fear after the intensive knife lights.


    Chu Yan has no facial expression, the palm beats down again.


    Bang!


    The red light flashed from top to bottom.


    The ground vibrated violently.


    A huge handprint appeared on the steps.


    In the center of the palm, a thick mud of flesh and blood was the dirty friar who had just hit Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1085

    After the roar of giant palm landing, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s mouth is open to the extreme.


    The monks at the scene were all in the land of Yuan Jing.


    Since they can be selected to take the road of chopping spirit, they are naturally the best of their original clan in strength.


    In this case, although there are strong and weak points between each other.


    But in the eyes of the public, the gap will not be very big.


    But just now, Chu Yan just slapped and killed a monk on the way to chop spirit.


    Moreover, the monk who was killed was still the existence of evil reputation in the eyes of the public.


    Suddenly, people looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, just like looking at ghosts and gods.


    After killing the dirty monk, Chu Yan didn''t say much. He rode xiaotangtang towards the pool of plasma.


    After Lin brothers and sisters, Lin yuurt obviously turned pale and stepped back.


    Lin Yushan''s eyes toward Chu Yan were full of fear and awe.


    After all, not long ago, he had a fight with that dirty monk.


    Although he is seriously injured now, he can feel it just by fighting. Even in his heyday, if he wants to defeat the dirty monk, he is not sure.


    In this way, Lin Yushan suddenly felt that Chu Yan''s figure became more and more lofty in front of his eyes.


    And he himself, as if into a tiny dust.


    At this time, Chu Yan turned his wrist and threw two pills at Lin''s brothers and sisters.


    To some extent, the serious injuries of the brothers and sisters have something to do with him.


    And look at their embarrassed appearance, I''m afraid that their pills and storage bags have already been lost.


    In this case, his royal highness Chu would not be stingy with two pills to recover his injury and aura.


    Results after the elixir, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family were stunned and immediately showed a look of great gratitude.


    Lin Yushan even with the help of Lin yunettle made a quick salute to Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan''s behavior at the moment is not only to give them the elixir for healing, but also to warn other friars who beat their brother and sister''s idea.


    With Chu Yan''s act of giving medicine, where else would a monk dare to rob Lin''s brothers and sisters?


    It looks like two pills, but it''s even more life-saving.


    In the face of Lin Yushan''s salute, Chu Yan nodded and indicated that when he knew, he took the dirty monk''s Tianya Zhixin sword and storage bag, and then went to a corner of the platform with Tangtang and waited quietly.


    Although Chu Yan only clapped a palm before, the deterrent power of this palm is too big.


    So let alone someone who dares to provoke him, even the fight between other people has stopped for a while.


    The scene immediately fell into a very strange calm.


    And the reason of this calm is just the hand that his highness Chu clapped discontentedly after he was blocked.


    Not long after waiting, the light beam from the sky became solid in front of the crowd.


    At the entrance where people came in, the void began to collapse slowly.


    Looking at this scene, people''s breathing, can not help but become rapid up.


    Although the seven day journey is an opportunity for self-improvement, every day, every moment, is on the verge of life and death.


    Now that you can go back, you will not only have no worries about your life, but also have all your income in your pocket. What''s more, it means that you can become a disciple of Tianya sect.


    At this moment, many people were so excited that they felt tears coming from their chest. They could not help clenching their fists.


    In the collapse of the void, a magnificent gate soon appeared.


    The crowd burst into cheers. They rushed to the front, pushed open the gate and got in.


    Chu Yan walked behind the crowd because he was carrying sugar.


    This time, he intends to completely show sugar to the world, and no longer keep it alone in the echo ring.


    After passing through the gate, Chu Yan immediately saw a piece of bright sunshine, which came down from his head.


    In the breeze, there is a slight saltiness of the sea breeze.


    At this time, Chu Yan fixed his eyes and found that they were no longer at the foot of Xizhi mountain.


    Other people obviously also found this point, at the moment are looking around curiously, from time to time issued bursts of inverted breath sound.


    Chu Yan looked around for a week and immediately found that he was now in a square.


    Square is round, surrounded by simple tall stone columns.


    On the surface of the stone pillars, there are the same lines as those on Tianya Zhixin sword.


    Obviously, they are already in the territory of tianyazong.


    The square is built on an island.


    At this moment, Chu Yan raised his eyes to see the boundless blue sea.


    As far as I can see, the sea and the sky are the same.


    In the ear comes the sound of waves.


    Between breathing, it is the spirit that makes people energetic.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Lin yunettle exclaim from behind.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks at Lin yuurt''s eyes. He can''t help looking at Lin yuurt''s eyes.


    The island with a platform under his feet is not an isolated island.


    There is a long road leading to the distance.


    And at the end of the road, there are large interconnected islands.


    The number and size of the islands are unimaginable.


    On these islands, there are jewels, endless breaths, pavilions and buildings, which can be seen, or built near the island, or directly to the sky.


    Towering statues can also be seen in the mist and green in the distance, showing a very solemn and solemn taste.


    In front of this school of meteorology, Chu Yan could not help feeling his mind trembling slightly.


    At this moment, he felt very small, like the most insignificant dust on the mountain.


    Although the broken Star building is also an immortal gate, and there are stars hanging upside down on the lake, Chu Yan''s love for the broken Star building is also testified by the sun and the moon.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan has to admit that compared with Tianya sect, the charm of broken Star building is much weaker.


    Broken Star building is an immortal gate that occupies a mountain and river.


    And tianyazong, is an endless mountain, can accommodate heaven and earth sun and moon.


    If we just want to make an analogy, then what the broken Star building occupies is just one of so many islands in Tianya.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing: "Tianya sect is still like this. I don''t know what it will feel like when the city of friars'' glory really stands in front of me."


    A read so, Chu Yan''s eyes, can''t help but emerge a deep meaning.


    Soon after, the passage was closed, and people were waiting on the stone platform for a while. Suddenly, they saw three figures coming on the sword in the distant sky.


    Seeing this, the crowd suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    As we all know, only monks who have reached the state of mind of heaven can fly in the air.


    Before that, if monks want to fly, they can only use foreign things: magic weapons or spirit boats.


    For the monks in Diyuan realm, the number of magic weapons they can use is limited. In addition, Flying Magic Weapons require too much Reiki, so it''s no exaggeration for them to say that no one has ever used Flying Magic Weapons except taking a spirit boat.

 Chapter 1086

    In people''s eyes, the extremely rare flying magic weapon was immediately seen after they came to tianyazong.


    Suddenly, in their hearts, they could not help sighing again the great gap between shangguozongmen and jiangguozongmen.


    To some extent, it''s like the gap between a remote border town and a prosperous city.


    "Diyuanjing can have flying magic weapon, and it also has such powerful aura to support the operation of magic weapon.


    It''s something that we used to live in, but we can''t even think about. "


    "That''s right. In my previous sect, I have never seen a disciple of youdiyuanjing who has a magic weapon for flying."


    Looking at the three Tianya sect disciples flying with the imperial sword, they all looked envious.


    "I don''t know when we can fly between the sea and the sky like they do."


    They were all looking at the three Tianya sect disciples who were flying. Suddenly, they saw them falling down.


    The destination of these three people is the platform where they are now.


    Three flying swords, turned into three lights, fell in front of the crowd in a flash.


    The three disciples of Tianya sect also appeared in front of the crowd.


    With their appearance, a force of pressure suddenly came.


    Everyone at the scene could not help but feel a sense of awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Many people even immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    It seems that looking at these three people is a kind of disrespect.


    These three Tianya sect disciples, two male and one female, all give people a sense of being unsmiling.


    Now they glanced at all the people in front of them, and one of the male disciples said, "are you the new disciples who have just come out of the chopping path?"


    Among the crowd, someone summoned up courage, stepped forward, saluted and said: "if you go back to elder martial brother, we have just come back from Zhanling road."


    This man summoned up the courage to respond, and naturally had the purpose of making an impression on Tianya sect disciples.


    After all, they were all elites and elites in their respective clans.


    But in the place where tianyazong elites gather, they are mediocre.


    If you want to take the lead to gain a firm foothold and make a good impression on Tianya sect''s disciples, it''s naturally a shortcut to take the lead in holding a thigh.


    After the monk finished, his face was full of flattering smile, and he looked at the three Tianya disciples: "I don''t know three elder martial brothers and sisters, what can I do for you?"


    "Who are you? Did I let you talk? " The disciple of Tianya sect, who had just asked, now looked coldly and swept over.


    The monk''s smile, instantly solidified in the face.


    "Go back!" The Tianya sect disciple''s eyes were fixed.


    In a flash, the monk felt as if he had been hit hard by a drill in his head. In the dark, he stumbled back, with a frightened smile on his face.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    The faces of the people at the scene suddenly changed.


    "If you enter Tianya sect, you should be strict with yourself, and you should have all kinds of manners, so that you won''t fall in love with others." The male disciple glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "my name is he yonghuan. These two are Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang."


    Tang Zhiran is a nun who looks quite cool.


    At the moment, she nodded slightly to the crowd as a greeting.


    Feng Gang did not look up at all.


    The performance of these three people at the moment makes people at the scene even more unaware of their purpose of coming here.


    However, he yonghuan did not let the public doubt for long.


    He quickly continued: "we are here to investigate a matter according to the decree of crape myrtle."


    "Crape myrtle gate?" In the crowd, someone said subconsciously.


    After that, the man immediately opened his eyes, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and looked at he yonghuan, who was looking at him coldly.


    "Palm mouth." He yonghuan said coldly.


    "By, by what?" The disciple was dissatisfied.


    "Crape myrtle two words, is also you deserve to say?" He yonghuan frowned, "if you don''t agree, I will do it for you, but at that time, if the scene is too ugly, don''t blame me."


    He yonghuan pressed him step by step. Suddenly, a fierce anger flashed through the disciple''s eyes and said, "Ziwei sect is just an organization established by Tianya sect''s disciples. What''s the qualification to discipline me instead of Tianya sect?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity.


    He had heard the word "Ziwei gate" several times before.


    At the beginning, he thought that Ziwei gate was a sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang, and its status was not low.


    But now it sounds like crape myrtle is just an organization set up by the disciples of tianyazong?


    It''s like in the secular world, dozens of people form a gang.


    It''s just that this gang makes little trouble and grabs territory. No matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t dare to take the place of the government to arrest criminals and convict people.


    So from this level, what the disciple said is naturally no problem.


    What''s more, he yonghuan''s various behaviors since he came here have been seriously domineering, which makes people dissatisfied.


    "Presumptuous!" He yonghuan gave a cold hum and took a step immediately.


    Hula!


    There was a gust of wind at the scene.


    All they felt was a flower in front of their eyes. The next moment, they heard a crack coming from the crowd.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the disciple who had just made the theory. His face was covered with blood and he flew out like a gourd rolling on the ground. He rolled more than ten circles on the ground until he reached the edge of the stone platform. Then he stopped.


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but make a low voice.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are also a condensation.


    He yonghuan is the triple realm of the earth and the yuan.


    But his speed is obviously faster than most people think.


    Even Chu Yan, just can''t completely see each other''s action.


    By this time, he yonghuan had returned to the position where he was standing.


    With a trace of contempt on his face, he looked at the people at the scene.


    "You can not accept it, but I can also tell you that those who can enter Ziwei sect are all the elites of Tianya sect.


    When you know the position and influence of crape myrtle sect in Tianya sect and even in the whole treasure Kingdom, you will naturally worship it.


    And now you''re just a bunch of Hicks who don''t know anything about it.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent, so I just spared that guy''s life and just punished him.


    But -- "


    He yonghuan''s words changed, and a flash of Li mang flashed in his eyes: "from now on, who is disrespectful to Ziwei gate, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as the words came out, a terrible cold came out of his body like a huge wave.


    Almost all the people on the scene stepped back with a look of horror on their faces.


    Small sugar sugar also hurried to Chu speech body to gather together, in the throat sends out bursts of low roar.


    Chu Yan touched Tangtang''s head and looked at he yonghuan. He had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    At this time, he yonghuan said again: "I just said that I came here today to investigate a matter according to the law of crape myrtle.


    Now, all of you, open your carry on bags for me, and don''t leave anything on your body! "

 Chapter 1087

    When he yonghuan said this, all the people at the scene changed their faces.


    For monks, the storage bag contains not only pills and magic weapons, but also everyone''s cards and secrets.


    In other words, the storage bag is their second life and also their face.


    It is more serious to check a monk''s storage bag than to let a person take off his clothes in public.


    If the general situation, people naturally immediately refused.


    But just now he yonghuan''s strong hand, but let the scene people have a lingering fear.


    So all the people''s faces now looked angry and speechless.


    "What? "No?" He yonghuan sneered and pointed to the nearest monk.


    The monk just showed a slight hesitation, and immediately felt a strong wind coming.


    Before he could react, the friar felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his cheek. As soon as it was dark, he flew out.


    All the others in the room felt their hearts pulled.


    When they originally lived in their respective sects, they were all bound by the laws of their sects, and their disciples were generally forbidden to fight.


    But in tianyazong, there seems to be no such law at all.


    What''s more, it gives people a feeling that Tianya sect has this law, but he yonghuan ignores it by virtue of his status as Ziwei sect.


    "Crape myrtle gate is so powerful in Tianya sect?" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    He turned to look at the Lin brothers and sisters not far away.


    Before in the restaurant, Lin brothers and sisters heard Ziwei door three words, great reaction.


    It can be seen that they know something about the organization of Tianya sect disciples.


    "When you have a chance, go and find out." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    At this time, he yonghuan had already looked at another monk: "open your storage bag."


    The friar looked helplessly on both sides.


    But no one came forward to speak for him.


    The monk''s face was very ugly.


    In the past, he never suffered such humiliation.


    Under the gaze of he yonghuan, the friar turned pale, reluctantly opened his storage bag, poured out all the things in it and showed them to the public.


    "That''s it." After pouring, the friar clenched his teeth.


    He yonghuan glanced at the objects on the ground and immediately went to the Friar and spread his hand: "give me the storage bag."


    "You don''t believe me?" There was a look of anger in the monk''s eyes.


    To check the storage bag, I''ve shown it to you now.


    As a result, you have to take my storage bag and check it again, humiliating me again.


    "Why don''t you give me another look?" He yonghuan is smiling but not smiling, and his hand has been stretched forward.


    At this time, the monk was obviously very angry, and his cheeks were shaking with the naked eye.


    But the lesson is not far away, so he has no courage to fight against he yonghuan at the moment.


    "Here you are!" He gritted his teeth and handed the storage bag to he yonghuan.


    He yonghuan sneered and did not understand the bag. Instead, he suddenly drew his sword. With a flash of light, he penetrated the bag and nailed it to the ground.


    Move your wrist again and stir the sword.


    In a flash, the storage bag fell apart.


    No matter what''s in it, it must be completely destroyed with the annihilation of the space in the storage bag.


    In this scene, the owner of the storage bag was blinded.


    Other monks could not help taking a breath.


    He yonghuan is really cruel and unique.


    "You should thank me." Looking at the gnashing teeth of the other party, he yonghuan sneered repeatedly, "I''m helping you. If you just hid something in the storage bag, now you''re dead."


    "You! Too much deception The friar couldn''t help it any more, so he shot.


    "Landslides and tsunamis"


    Rolling aura, gathered in the palm of this monk.


    The earth shaking, rolling sound, as if turned into a natural disaster, is about to crush toward he yonghuan in the past.


    "I''m not proud of the following offenders!" He yonghuan flashed a sharp light in his eyes and suddenly stabbed it with a sword.


    At this moment, the sword stabbed people''s eyes.


    The aura of the Friar''s palm, like a leaking ball, leaked out in a flash.


    The sword pierced his palm, his arm and his back shoulder.


    The muscles and bones in his arm were almost crushed in an instant, so that his arm, as if in the blink of an eye, expanded several times.


    The monk''s face suddenly appeared a look of great pain, and his facial features were twisted up and let out a wail.


    But he is like a fierce lion, even if a move, he was seriously injured by the other side, but he still resisted the pain, unwilling to yield, raised another arm again, wanted to attack.


    "I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll take you on the road." He yonghuan gave a grim smile and clapped his palm at the Friar''s chest.


    His five fingers, at this moment, become green, as if stained with poison. At the same time, it gives people a terrible feeling that the emptiness is corroded wherever the palm goes.


    He yonghuan''s action is faster than this monk. I don''t know how much.


    When the other party was just about to raise his arm, his palm almost touched the other party''s chest.


    If this palm hits, the Friar''s whole chest will burst to pieces in an instant.


    At this time, a hand stretched out from the side. When the palm was less than an inch away from the Friar''s chest, he took hold of he yonghuan''s wrist.


    He yonghuan''s eyes were fixed.


    Because he suddenly found that the strength of the hand suddenly appeared was so strong that he could not move forward any more.


    But even so, the aura from the palm of his hand beat the friar so hard that he spat blood out of his mouth. He fell out and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    He yonghuan''s face suddenly gloomy down, looking at the hand to stop his Chu speech, a grimace: "boy, do you know this is to cause trouble for yourself?"


    Chu Yan lightly glanced at the bloody flying sword in his opponent''s hand and said, "then you know what you''re saying now is to make trouble for yourself?"


    The group of friars behind him, hearing Chu Yan''s words, were all stunned.


    They all looked at Chu Yan with unbelievable eyes.


    This guy, dare to fight against this disciple named he yonghuan, against crape myrtle gate!


    He yonghuan was stunned.


    For a long time, he was the only one who threatened others. However, such a thing as being threatened back by others has never happened.


    After reaction, he yonghuan drew back his arm, stood up straight, and looked at Chu Yan with a sneer: "boy, you have seed. You dare to say that to my face. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the crape myrtle gate."


    "Less crape myrtle." Chu Yan also sneered, "I ask you, Tianya sect''s law stipulates that if you live in the territory of the sect and seriously injure your fellow disciples, what should you do?"

 Chapter 1088

    He yonghuan''s eyes glared and said, "if there is a law, it can''t punish the people in Ziwei sect!"


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "what do you mean is that Tianya sect can''t control your crape myrtle sect?"


    "That..." he yonghuan was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he realized that Chu Yan''s words were really heartbreaking.


    Even if ziweimen had any influence, it was just an organization formed by tianyazong''s disciples.


    If his words just spread to the high-level ears of Tianya sect, he yonghuan would dare to guarantee that there would be nothing wrong with Ziwei sect. After all, the influence is there.


    But those who are lured to say that will be taken as scapegoats.


    "How dare you He yonghuan''s eyes were fixed, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face.


    "How about a fight?" Chu Yan also shows a big white tooth at the moment.


    Although his face was smiling, his eyes were more ferocious than he yonghuan.


    "The one that never dies?"


    Although the state of Chu Yan is not always happy, he yonghuan has to admit that at this moment, he is still awed by the momentum of Chu Yan.


    It''s the first time since I joined the crape myrtle sect that I have a new disciple. I dare to talk to myself like this, and even say such words to myself.


    And before Chu Yan hand to grasp his wrist this matter, also let he yonghuan heart some care.


    Since the other party dares to say such words at the moment, then naturally they have confidence.


    But if you stop, where is your face.


    For a moment, he yonghuan''s face was uncertain.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, who are not far away, look at Chu Yan with deep meaning in their eyes.


    Obviously, the image of Chu Yan at the moment has been deeply remembered by them.


    The atmosphere of the scene, for a moment, became particularly tense, so that people were a little breathless.


    At this time, the two rays came side by side from a distance, and in an instant, they fell on the stone platform.


    At the moment, it is the horse faced Friar and the seemingly slovenly friar who opened the passage for the public at the foot of Xizhi mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the monk''s eyes swept, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    He yonghuan''s attitude was different from that of Chu Yan.


    But even so, it''s just something to say, not too respectful.


    "Back to the teacher, the three of us came to investigate a matter according to the law of crape myrtle." He yonghuan said.


    Hearing the four words "Ziwei edict", the horse faced friar nodded slightly, and the look on his face obviously eased a lot.


    Seeing the change of his face, the hearts of the people at the scene suddenly sank.


    It seems that the horse faced friar is also on the side of Ziwei gate?


    "And then?" At this time, the horse faced friar asked, "how can it be like this?"


    He meant, of course, a few people who had just been taken out.


    "If you disobey the law of crape myrtle, you will naturally be punished." He yonghuan is right.


    "Yes, as long as we hold high the edict of crape myrtle, even the law of Tianya sect can be trampled on." Chu Yan sneered.


    "I didn''t say that!" He yonghuan immediately denied it.


    "Didn''t you say that? There were a lot of people here just now." Chu Yan sneered.


    At the moment, the friar with horse face suddenly opened his mouth, interrupted Chu Yan''s words, looked at the people at the scene, and said: "did anyone hear that just now? If you hear me, stand up and let me have a look. "


    More than 100 people at the scene were suddenly silent.


    Everyone was shrinking their heads and lowering their heads. They didn''t dare to look at each other, let alone stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan shook his head slightly.


    It seems that this crape myrtle gate is even more powerful than I imagined.


    And crape myrtle door tentacles, it seems not limited to tianyazong, listen to the tone of Chu line, even he has come into contact with.


    Just don''t know, in their future on the road, this crape myrtle goalkeeper will play what kind of role.


    Chu Yan is thinking about this in his heart. He yonghuan, who is supported by Ma Mian''s teacher, is more confident now.


    He first glanced at Chu Yan, then pointed to the monk who had just been injured by himself, and said: "boy, I ask you, how did you hurt your hand?"


    The friar was startled.


    Now he was almost scared to cry.


    Before, he did have a lot of dissatisfaction and resentment towards he yonghuan.


    However, as the horse faced master is obviously supporting he yonghuan, how dare he show his dissatisfaction and resentment.


    So he said immediately, "it has nothing to do with this elder martial brother. I fell it by accident."


    With that, the friar quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Yan.


    "See, I didn''t say that, let alone hurt people." He yonghuan grinned grimly and looked at Chu Yan, "boy, next I''m afraid I''ll explain to you what kind of punishment will be given to those who frame up and plant fellow disciples in the Tianya sect law."


    "I can prove that he did say something disrespectful to the clan and hurt his classmates."


    At this time, a slightly weak voice sounded.


    "I can, too." Another voice is ringing now.


    In the silence of the scene, these two voices were very abrupt.


    He yonghuan flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and looked at the place where the voice came out with everyone.


    Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt, supporting each other, now slowly step out of the crowd.


    The gaze of people''s eyes, really gave them great psychological pressure, so that their seriously injured body, now seems to be crumbling.


    But at this moment, they decided to stand up and support Chu Yan.


    It''s not only because Chu Yan helped them before, but also because they wanted a person who had no conscience.


    Seeing that someone dared to stand up and beat his face, he yonghuan''s face was filled with anger.


    But soon, he said with a grim smile: "there are more than 100 people at the scene, only three of you say something different from others. In such a situation, it is not clear who is lying."


    "That''s the truth." The horse faced friar nodded solemnly.


    "According to the law of Tianya sect..." he yonghuan said immediately after singing with monk Ma Lian.


    But just half of what he said, Chu Yan began to interrupt him.


    His highness Chu''s voice was not loud, but everyone at the scene could hear it clearly.


    "Sometimes, the truth is in the hands of a few people."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan revealed something in the palm of his hand.


    A seemingly ordinary stone.


    But he yonghuan''s face immediately changed, and he spat out three words: "listen to the wind stone..."


    It can record the images and sounds in a period of time. It is obvious that Chu Yan recorded the dialogue between the two people with the listening wind stone.


    At this moment, he yonghuan stares at Chu Yan: "despicable..."


    Chu Yan face light, nodded: "Oh, more than that."


    With that, he showed what he had in his other hand.

 Chapter 1089

    "Runwen -" seeing what Chu Yan was holding in his other hand, he yonghuan clenched his fist.


    Chu Yan toward him smile: "can record voice, also more than one."


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand was spread out, and a thick stack of runes appeared.


    "I thought your voice was too magnetic, and at the same time your tone was so righteous, so I couldn''t help recording it with the wind stone and the rune."


    "Mean." He yonghuan repeated these two words.


    "Then, I think it''s too wasteful for me to hear such enlightening words alone, so I --"


    "So what happened to you?" See Chu speech elongated tone, he yonghuan can''t help but hurry.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and his face sank: "so I put these runes in the messenger and sent them to 1000 friends I know. Now they should have heard what you just said.


    I think that in a short time, all the monks in the kingdom of the prime minister will be able to hear what you said. "


    Clearly know Chu Yan this words is false, but at this moment, he yonghuan''s face or suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but also Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, the horse faced friar, including the dirty dressed guru, can no longer calm down.


    This guy is so bad!


    At this moment, he yonghuan''s lips have no blood color.


    "Well, I think it''s a misunderstanding." At this time, the dirty dressed guru stepped forward and spoke.


    He looked at he yonghuan: "what are you looking for? Did you find it? "


    He yonghuan''s lips wriggled twice.


    Crape myrtle law purport on the content, he naturally dare not leak at will.


    However, he also felt that the guru was trying to make ends meet.


    Today, there is a ruthless man present. He is already at a disadvantage. He yonghuan also knows that if he continues to insist, it will only be bad for him.


    So he said quickly, "we can''t find it. We''ll go back to our lives."


    With that, he did not dare to look at Chu Yan any more, and quickly led Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang to fly away.


    Compared with the aggressive and arrogant before, he yonghuan''s departure at the moment can only be described as escape.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    The imperial sword flew on the sea for a while. When it reached a place where there was no one, he yonghuan hovered.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang immediately stopped on his left and right.


    "Did you write down that guy''s face just now?" He yonghuan asked fiercely.


    Since joining the crape myrtle gate, he doesn''t say that he is walking horizontally in the whole Tianya sect, which is too exaggerated.


    After all, Tianya sect has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. His current state, looking at the whole sect, is just at the beginning.


    But ziweimen is a tiger skin after all.


    They have to be grateful to pull this tiger skin and humiliate those new disciples.


    When did he yonghuan suffer such a great loss as today?


    If this revenge is not avenged, not only the idea can not be understood, but once the matter is spread out in the future, how can he behave in front of his classmates?


    At the thought of this, he yonghuan''s teeth rattled and he wanted to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    "Remember." Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang nodded.


    Today, although they didn''t speak, ziweimen always share the same spirit.


    He yonghuan was beaten in the face, which means they were also beaten in the face.


    This tone can''t be avoided.


    What''s more, because of that guy, this time Ziwei law things, have not been able to successfully complete.


    "If two gurus were not present just now, I would definitely give that guy to..." he yonghuan breathed a sigh, and the front of the conversation changed: "let''s not mention this, that guy has entered tianyazong, and we have more opportunities to revenge in the future.


    At that time, we must make that guy kneel down in front of us and beg for mercy. "


    In front of his eyes, he yonghuan gritted his teeth.


    Take a deep breath, forced to calm his mood, he continued: "this time the crape myrtle law purport mentioned things, do you know how to say?"


    "Well, no valuable clues have been found." Feng Gang said immediately.


    The three of them received an order together to find out if there were any clues about the disappearance of the demon python.


    Now nothing was found, and he was driven back.


    If this matter is exposed, the three people will be punished together.


    So at this time, the three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Although Tang Zhiran didn''t speak, she also understood the stake and nodded that she knew how to do it.


    "Well, we''ll go back to our lives." He yonghuan eyes flashed a Li Mang, "but that guy, hum, next have time, to find out his identity, then let him know crape myrtle gate powerful! Go


    As the words fell, he yonghuan immediately led the other two to go.


    Not long after he yonghuan and the three of them left, Chu Yan felt the dissatisfied eyes of the master on the horse''s face.


    But he doesn''t care.


    When he was in the restaurant before, he could see that the horse face master had a lot to do with Zhao Lianxing.


    Zhao Lianxing, however, said in public that he wanted to take his own life.


    What''s more, if the other party is kind to themselves now, that''s a problem.


    Just when Chu Yan was silent and everyone at the scene was talking, the master, who was dressed in sloppy clothes, came up and said, "I just went to get the jade plate of your new disciples. Unexpectedly, something happened."


    "Identity jade card?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The jade plate of status is the symbol of the monk''s status as a sect disciple.


    If they get the identity jade card, it means that they have officially become Tianya sect disciples.


    The friar in untidy clothes is smiling and waving his arm.


    Suddenly, a ray of light, such as tiannu scattered flowers, shot from his hands.


    Every ray of light accurately fell into the hands of every friar at the scene.


    Chu Yan took it and found that it was a jade plate the size of a palm.


    On the jade plate, the word Tianya is written, and it also has the same pattern as Tianya heart sword.


    There is nothing but this jade card.


    But the next moment, a cry came from the crowd: "this is a magic weapon for storing things. Oh, what are these inside?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s mind moved, and immediately put his aura into his identity.


    Immediately, he saw that there was a room size space in the identity jade.


    You know, a normal size storage bag has only one or two drawers at most.


    It''s a rare storage bag. The space inside is as big as a cabinet at most.


    But like the space size storage bag in this identity jade card, absolutely not!


    Of course, the echo ring owned by Chu Yan is not included in this list.


    Chu Yan has echo ring, at the moment just a little sigh, overall still calm.


    But for other monks, it was enough to make them scream and breathe.


    And what surprised them was not only the space in the identity jade, but also the things in it at the moment.

 Chapter 1090

    Chu Yan also saw at this time that the space in the identity jade plate was not empty, but there were already several things in it.


    His eyes swept, and he was slightly surprised.


    There are swords, robes and pills.


    Except the elixir, the sword and the robe are miraculous weapons.


    Even if it''s just a magic weapon, it''s also a magic weapon!


    In the state of Xinjiang, not everyone of the monks in diyuanjing, even the disciples of the sect, had a spirit weapon.


    But now, after entering Tianya sect, each disciple can obtain two spiritual weapons.


    No wonder the crowd around us kept shouting.


    At the command of the two gurus, all the people on the scene now put on their robes.


    At the moment of putting on the robe, Chu Yan immediately felt that the flow rate of aura in his body was obviously faster.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he looked carefully. On the surface of the robe, he saw some patterns similar to embroidery.


    These patterns are embroidered on the robe with a wonderful rhythm.


    "It''s inscriptions that increase the flow rate of aura in the monk''s body." Chu Yan immediately recognized it.


    At this time, he had to sigh about tianyazong''s handwriting.


    No wonder everyone wants to go to a more powerful sect.


    Now I really have a deep feeling.


    The end that a small sect monk can reach is just the starting point of a large sect disciple.


    The gap is really huge.


    Chu Yan took out the long sword at the level of spirit weapon and held it in his hand.


    At the same time, the horse face teacher also coldly again said: "if you want to check, you''ll see it later. Now let''s go back to the sect first."


    Finish saying, horse face friar long sleeve is swung.


    Boom!


    In the sea beside the island, suddenly came a deafening roar.


    The stone platform under the feet of all the people could not help shaking.


    They were surprised and turned to look.


    All of a sudden, in the surging waves, I saw the bow of a big ship, breaking the waves and pointing straight to the sky.


    Just a bow is as big as a mountain.


    Facing the bow of the boat, the people on the stone platform suddenly seemed to be only the size of a soybean.


    After the bow rose to the end, it tilted abruptly, and then with more noise, the whole ship was photographed on the sea.


    In a flash, the rolling sea seemed to be divided into two parts.


    The sea was surging fiercely, and huge white bubbles emerged.


    The splash of water, in the sunlight, reflects the rainbow.


    This scene made people shocked and excited.


    Chu Yan can''t help but be slightly absent-minded.


    When the broken Star building wants to enter the zongmen territory, it also needs to take a big ship.


    However, compared with tianyazong, which is comparable to the big ship of the island, the broken Star Tower can only be regarded as a boat.


    And one is to break the waves on the sea, the other is to walk through the lake, which gives people a completely different visual experience.


    The ship went all the way.


    In front of the island, it was not far, but the ship had been running for nearly two hours before it stopped.


    According to the introduction of master Ma Mian, they have not arrived at the main island of Tianya sect, but this is the destination of their trip.


    When they got off the ship, they found that a group of friars, who were wearing the same robe as them, were waiting for them.


    But this group of friars, the number is more than them, and one by one, give people a sense of dignified.


    And Chu Yan also noticed that this group of friars looked younger and should be about the same age as him.


    Unlike the disciples who came by boat with them, the age span is relatively large.


    "Those are the disciples who are selected by Tianya sect and don''t need to take the path of chopping spirit."


    At this time, in the crowd, came the voice of someone whispering.


    In the tone of voice, there is a sour feeling, showing the taste of envy and jealousy.


    The meaning of what the man said is very obvious.


    That group of monks, who were the best in the world, were directly selected by Tianya sect and became disciples by virtue of their high talents.


    And their composition is more complicated.


    They are either better than ordinary monks or have some connections, so they get the opportunity to participate in the selection.


    Chopping the path is the process of selection.


    However, compared with directly entering the sect and becoming a disciple, the path of beheading is much more difficult and dangerous.


    More than 300 people took part in the chop Ling Road, and half of them didn''t come back alive.


    Moreover, compared with these directly selected disciples, the group of disciples who have passed the path of beheading inevitably feel inferior.


    But Chu Yan didn''t think so at the moment.


    "How to get started?"


    When he heard the man''s speech, his royal highness Chu thought of yunnishang, the princess of yunaojiang.


    Isn''t she chosen by the real people who live in ZiFuJing?


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately looked into the distance and looked for it among the monks.


    Chu Yan, their group, is probably more than 100 people.


    There are about 200 to 300 disciples.


    But Chu Yan soon found the figure of cloud nishang.


    There is no way, although the cloud nishang is petite, but it is particularly eye-catching, even in that group of children, people can not ignore her existence.


    Just at the moment, there are many people around her.


    She was also trying to look this way, but at the same time, she had to deal with the people around her, so for a moment, she seemed absent-minded.


    Thinking of the girl''s bold confession in the Imperial City, Chu Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    Although I don''t have the same feelings for her as I do for Lin miaoran, after a great war, it really makes people feel better when they can meet their old friends in other places.


    "Well, go and join them." The well-dressed guru is looking for Chu Yan to wave his hand.


    The friars had obviously noticed the people who had just disembarked.


    However, all of them held their own identities. Except for a few people, others looked coldly, and obviously did not pay attention to the people who just got off the ship.


    Actually, it''s normal to think about it.


    This group of disciples are favored by Tianya sect because of their own talents. At a young age, they have the realm and strength far superior to their peers. They are used to being superior to their peers.


    In other words, none of them has been called a genius since childhood.


    Compared with most of the monks who just got off the ship, they really belong to the upper class.


    When the two groups add up to more than 300 people, we can see that there is an obvious dividing line.


    The party who has arrived long ago looks down on the party who came down from the ship.


    Most of the people who came down from the boat were jealous and self abased.


    In this case, if there is communication between the two parties, then there is a ghost.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have such complicated emotions.


    After coming, he went straight to yunnishang.


    Cloud nishang is surrounded by a group of peers. Obviously, she doesn''t like this kind of environment very much.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yan, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes showed a look of surprise and joy. She immediately said happily, "brother Chu, I knew you would come!"

 Chapter 1091

    It''s the same robe for everyone, but when you wear it on Yunni, you can still feel her graceful demeanor.


    In addition to the extremely pleasant voice, in a flash, the bones of the friars around the cloud nishang were crisp.


    But the next moment, they watched warily in the direction that the cloud nishang was facing.


    Who should have let younger martial sister Yun say hello so warmly!


    Chu Yan can see at this time, cloud nishang is really happy for his arrival.


    Her eyes sparkled with joy.


    Between speaking, cloud nishang has quickly walked out of the crowd, and almost trotted to Chu Yan.


    She was originally petite. Now she trots again. The hem of her robe is lifted up, and her smooth and straight legs are looming, which makes her more lovely and charming.


    The friars who had surrounded the cloud and neon clothes before felt as if they were going to float.


    "Brother Chu, I knew you would not break your appointment." In front of Chu Yan, cloud nishang seems to want to hold Chu Yan.


    But she didn''t know what she thought of, and finally she stood still, smiling and greeting Chu Yan.


    "Is it dangerous to cut the path of death?"


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "you arrived before me."


    "In fact, it''s not very early. We just arrived half an hour before you came." The eyes of cloud neon dress smile curved.


    The arrival of Chu Yan makes her seem to be shining at the moment.


    Chu Yan also discovered today that the princess had two dimples.


    "It''s the first time for me to come to Tianya sect." Cloud nishang said: "after that, we will all be disciples of Tianya sect."


    "Nishang, who is this?" At this time, a young man with a folding fan and a white face came over.


    As if he was deliberately trying to be romantic, he opened the folding fan with a slap. After a few gentle fans, he opened his mouth to the cloud nishang with a smile.


    And he asked the identity of Chu Yan, but before he came, he didn''t even look at Chu Yan.


    "It''s my big brother." Cloud Ni Chang says.


    Then she quickly turned her head and spit out her little tongue to Chu Yan.


    "Oh, it''s the elder brother of nishang." At this time, the male monk looked relieved, as if he had let go of his mind. Finally, he looked at Chu Yan and arched his hand. "In the water, Hu Tian, the son of the great general of protecting the state of Xinjiang."


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan replied.


    "Chu?" Hu Tian looked puzzled and said, "nishang''s surname is Yun. Why is elder brother Chu?"


    "Who told you that my eldest brother can''t be Chu?" Cloud nishang''s face was slightly heavy.


    "That''s true. I''m talkative." Looking at the pretty face of the cloud neon dress, Hu Tian said quickly.


    At this time, some of the other people came and sneered: "when did Princess nishang learn to recognize her relatives everywhere.


    As far as I know, it seems that the emperor of the state of Yun Ao Jiang did not have a son surnamed Chu


    These people who came, Chu Yan had an impression before, they were all around the cloud nishang before.


    At that time, they gave Chu Yan the feeling that they were like a group of big roosters, scratching their heads and posturing.


    As for the one who opened his mouth at the moment, Chu Yan was more impressed.


    Because this guy''s forehead is very wide and bright, and he has a pair of thick eyebrows.


    It''s really big eyebrows.


    So much so that when he looked at it from a distance, Chu Yan thought that there were two fat caterpillars hanging on the guy''s eyes.


    But the friar seemed very satisfied with his eyebrows.


    Every time you speak, you should deliberately stare and pick eyebrows to make your eyebrows vivid.


    But compared with his exaggerated and funny eyebrows, what the friar said seemed very ugly.


    When the voice fell, the monk with thick eyebrow and several others had come near.


    It seems that he wants to humiliate Chu Yan on purpose. When he comes here, he turns his back to Chu Yan and separates Chu Yan from Yun nishang.


    "Nishang, we are friends now. You don''t seem to be very honest with us." He said a very deliberate joke, eyebrows shrugged.


    But between words, Chu Yan has been completely ignored.


    Several other people, including the former Hu Tian, also cooperate with him at the moment, encircle the cloud nishang again, and turn their back to Chu Yan.


    In this way, it''s like excluding Chu Yan.


    "Chen Dong, what do you mean?" Cloud nishang see this group of people obviously aimed at Chu Yan, pretty face immediately sink down.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to make fun of you, nishang. After all, it''s like this."


    Before his words were heard, the monk with thick eyebrows, Chen Dong, suddenly uttered a heartrending scream.


    With the scream, his face was full of pain, covered his head and squatted down. His facial features wrinkled at this moment.


    And the most obvious, of course, is his pair of eyebrows.


    I don''t know if he has any deliberate training on his eyebrows.


    All in all, now, the eyebrows are curved like waves, with the expression of his painful grin, which makes people laugh.


    "Poof!" Hu Tian couldn''t help it at first.


    But after the noise, he immediately understood that it was wrong, and quickly opened the folding fan to cover half of his face.


    "I''m sorry, just, just choked by saliva... Poof..." although he said so, but his red face and constantly stirring shoulder betrayed his heart at the moment.


    As for the others, their faces turned red and they didn''t dare to laugh, let alone feel uncomfortable.


    The people who saw this scene nearby had no friendship with Chen Dong, so they naturally didn''t need to give him face at the moment, and they all laughed.


    The scene is full of happy air at the moment.


    If there is an award in Tianya sect, called the most impressive Award for new beginners, Chen Dong is the winner.


    The sudden change surprised Yun nishang.


    But when she saw Chu Yan behind Chen Dong, she immediately understood that it was Chu Yan''s hand.


    So she tried to hold her smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Chen Dong?"


    At that moment, Chen Dong only felt that his head was stabbed by 10000 steel needles. He almost burst into tears and breathed on the spot.


    But now the pain disappeared. After a few breaths, he realized that someone was attacking him with divine sense.


    And there are only a few people at the scene, and they didn''t offend others before, so the killer is naturally more obvious.


    At this moment, Chen Dong didn''t care to answer Yun nishang''s question. He jumped up from the ground and immediately turned to Chu Yan and said, "hurt people behind! Nishang, you are all such friends! "


    Just became the laughing stock of the whole audience, the laughter of all seemed to be a sharp arrow, which made Chen Dong''s heart full of holes and blood.


    At this moment, he tore Chu Yan''s heart alive.

 Chapter 1092

    Chen Dong is ashamed and angry, surprised and angry, and stares at Chu Yan fiercely.


    The appearance of the teeth and claws, as if the next moment will open a bloody mouth, will swallow Chu Yan alive.


    His highness Chu looked at each other with a smile. At the next moment, his face sank and he said faintly, "what kind of friends do I want to make? Do I need your consent?"


    "You Chen Dong is in a hurry.


    Naturally, he has no way to answer this question.


    So this evil breath, now suffocated in the chest, let his temples are beating, as if the next moment, tianlinggai is about to explode.


    "I''m not finished with you!"


    Hard toward Chu Yan pointed to, Chen Dong angrily turned away, a moment is not willing to stay in place.


    Chen Dong broke up in a bad mood here. Other people waiting to watch the show also knew that there was no good play, so they left one after another.


    Including that Hu Tian, he looked around awkwardly, then found a very bad reason to leave.


    "These people are really bad." After the others left, Chu Yan said.


    "The people here are not as easy to get along with as I think." Cloud nishang pondered for a moment, looked at Chu and said, "please take care of elder brother Chu in the future."


    "Take care of each other." Chu Yan smiles.


    He didn''t think that yunnishang would need his own care.


    Cloud nishang is different from herself. She is born with the body of dragon sound and has the blood of Dragon God.


    As soon as this blood line was revealed, it was directly selected by the strong of Tianya sect Zifu and became a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Moreover, if Chu Yan''s estimation is correct, although yunnishang has just started, his status in Tianya sect will not be low.


    It can be seen from the words and deeds of the group of men who fawned on cloud nishang before.


    And if they were only close to her because of her beauty, Chen Dong would never give up so easily.


    The greater reason may be the intimate attitude of cloud nishang and Chu Yan.


    And the attitude of cloud nishang and Chu Yan will also be seen by all the disciples who have just started at the scene.


    "In this way, we can also reduce some unnecessary troubles." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    They talked for a while, and a young looking male monk came from the distance.


    However, since this male monk can fly in the sky, it shows that he is at least a master of heaven''s state of mind.


    It''s the same thing.


    Next, the horse faced Friar and the slovenly male friar gave these new disciples to the new master.


    The master was white and clean, with a kind smile on his face. Compared with the horse faced monk who was always cold, and the slovenly male monk, the master obviously liked people at first sight.


    So when the horse faced Friar and the slovenly man left, the atmosphere of the scene immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Well, I''ll take you to where you live next." The guru cleared his throat and said, "stand where you are. Don''t move."


    With that, the guru turned his palm, and there was something white and soft, like cotton wadding.


    He blew into the wadding and threw it to the ground.


    Suddenly, the wadding began to spread and expand.


    "This is the cloud!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    When these white clouds spread to Chu Yan''s feet, Chu Yan only felt cool and wrapped his ankles and legs.


    After everyone was in the clouds, the guru stretched out his finger and made a few strokes in the air.


    Others may not care, but when they see the line that the guru''s fingertips crossed, Chu Yan''s eyes are fixed.


    "Array pattern!"


    Lingkong uses the aura in the body to depict the array pattern and stimulate the array, which is a very clever means.


    Chu Yan once read the notes of Qin Xixi, the late predecessor of the broken Star building, and saw similar experiences and insights.


    Qin''s realm at that time was naturally impossible to carve patterns with aura and void.


    But with her amazing talent, it''s no problem to have a sense of it.


    At this moment, seeing the master''s action of depicting the array pattern, Chu Yan immediately felt a flash of inspiration in his brain, as if something was ready to come out.


    So he quickly closed his eyes and realized it.


    After the master finished painting the pattern, his eyes swept at random, and when he fell on Chu Yan, he stopped slightly.


    A moment later, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile.


    After the completion of the pattern depiction, all the people at the scene felt light at their feet.


    The next moment, with the exclamation, the people were lifted up by the clouds, and when they came to the high altitude, they flew straight forward.


    When I came here, I was on a giant ship, which was a rare experience.


    Now it''s an unprecedented experience.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces could not help looking down with a look of joy, excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, people didn''t look like monks with small achievements. On the contrary, they were more like mortals who saw the means of monks for the first time. They were amazed and awed.


    Among these people, only Chu Yan is different.


    He just slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at his situation at the moment, then immediately closed his eyes again and fell into meditation.


    Just now, the master''s technique of depicting the array pattern gave him great inspiration.


    A long time ago, some of the doubts in my mind blocked my thinking, but now there are signs of loosening.


    Such an opportunity, Chu Yan naturally can not be missed in vain.


    Just as Chu Yan was pondering and remembering, a voice came out of his ears.


    "Guided by Qi and based on Shenmu, we can disperse Qi, settle the door, open the door and accept yuan..."


    His voice was calm and slow, as if he was guiding Chu Yan.


    This passage, if spread to other monks at the moment, will make them feel puzzled.


    But at this time, it was introduced into Chu Yan''s ears, which made him feel refreshed.


    Because just now, his thinking was a little bit blocked.


    And this is exactly where the puzzle lies.


    Chu Yan said in his heart: "what is divine wood?"


    "Your arm, Taiyi log." The voice said.


    "Taiyi log needle!" Chu Yan''s heartstrings suddenly moved, but he soon stabilized his mind. "Based on external objects, can the array be stable?"


    "All mountains and rivers can enter the array. Who ever said that mountains and rivers are the objects in one''s body and the foundation of the array, which is determined by the mind of the person who arranges the array."


    The words came into Chu Yan''s ears, and suddenly, he felt that he could get rid of the clouds.


    What he didn''t want to understand before was how to stabilize the aura of Volley depiction.


    But just now this voice, with the simplest words, answered his question and made him understand the key to how to control aura to depict the array pattern.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, this is the most important step!


    As for the following "dispersing Qi, calming the door, opening the door and absorbing the elements", they are the various steps after the formation. As long as we master the most important step at the beginning, the following points will not be a problem.


    Chu Yan is now immersed in the idea of access, thinking continues to spread, to relieve the heart of confusion in the happy feeling, do not know, there are a few full of cynical eyes, is constantly cast on him.

 Chapter 1093

    Looking at Chu Yan who closed his eyes, Chen Dong snorted in his nostrils.


    Seeing this, the friar at his side said with a quick sneer, "look at that guy. He''s not very proud just now. Now he''s too scared to open his eyes."


    "That''s right," someone said quickly. "I think if he looks down now, he''ll be scared to pee alive."


    This words obviously some vulgar, but at the moment these people in order to find before in Chu Yan body lost face, so deliberately laugh very loud.


    And while laughing, he glanced in the direction of Chu Yan, just as he was afraid that Chu Yan and the people around him would not notice them.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    These people are laughing with their mouths open. Suddenly they see this scene and their hearts jump.


    At this moment, I don''t know why. I feel guilty that I was caught doing something wrong on the spot.


    However, Chu Yan did not seem to notice them, but looked directly in front of the clouds.


    Chen Dong a few people in the heart just relaxed tone, see Chu Yan toward the front respectful line of a gift: "thank you for your guidance."


    "Oh, pretending, just like that, is it practicing?" Chen Dong sneered and said, "thank you very much, guru... Guru?"


    Chen Dong''s eyes suddenly widened and his tone became sharp.


    At this moment, he looked like a mouse whose tail had been trampled on.


    Naturally, there is only one guru above the cloud, and it is impossible for Chu Yan to make such a move in public without any reason. The only possibility is that he has just received some kind of responsibility from the guru.


    In Chen Dong''s surprised and angry expression, he saw the guru who led them and nodded to Chu Yan with a smile.


    "Good talent, work hard."


    Just eight words, including the taste of appreciation and encouragement.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes focused on Chu Yan.


    Their eyes were full of wonder, envy, confusion, incomprehension and jealousy.


    Most of the three hundred new disciples on the cloud naturally wanted to please the guru.


    Even if you can''t please the master, it''s a good choice to leave a good impression on him.


    But in such a short period of time, no one thought of any good way to make the guru pay attention to himself.


    While everyone was racking their brains, Chu Yan, who was still there, was the first one to get the praise of the master.


    You know, what he got was the praise of master Tianya Zong!


    For a moment, many people''s eyes were red with envy, like a rabbit.


    Chen Dong and others, at the last moment, were still chewing their tongue and saying bad things about Chu Yan.


    As a result, at this moment, they were stunned and couldn''t say a complete word. They just felt that their cheeks were burning.


    "He, what did he do?"


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "What happened?"


    Chen Dong, when they were in doubt, saw Chu Yan turn his head and look at them, then show his teeth and smile.


    "I heard it all."


    Just five words. If Chu Yan said it before the guru opened his mouth, Chen Dong would just ignore it.


    Anyway, there have been contradictions before. What''s wrong with a bad word about you?


    But now, after the master praised him, Chu Yan said this sentence, and the meaning of it was totally different.


    You should laugh at the disciples praised by master Tianya. Are you dissatisfied with master Tianya? Or dissatisfied with the guru?


    Looking at Chu Yan''s smiling face, Chen Dong and several people around him suddenly turned pale and shivered, hoping to jump from the cloud on the spot.


    However, they are lucky that Chu Yan does not intend to care too much about this matter with them at the moment.


    If, as described in the story book, anyone who scolds you will kill the whole family, then there is no need for monks to practice. Killing people everywhere all day is enough.


    Just got the teacher''s instruction, this kind of opportunity is quite rare, so Chu Yan closed his eyes and continued to comprehend.


    This time, the time of clouds flying in mid air was much shorter. About half an hour later, they began to drop.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked down.


    The clouds are about to fall on an island.


    This island is no less than ten thousand times larger than the one with square built before, and there are many islands scattered around the island.


    I''m afraid the smallest of these islands can only hold a few people standing on them.


    But Chu Yan looked carefully for a while, and was surprised to find that these islands were deliberately arranged.


    They seemed to be connected with each other, but when Chu Yan wanted to study them carefully, he felt that he had entered the maze and could not start. It was like having a hand that covered his eyes and did not let him pay attention to the changes in these islands.


    "Maze!" At this time, Chu Yan''s heart jumped.


    But before he could continue to observe, the clouds had begun to drop rapidly - their destination had arrived.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, but he was not worried. Anyway, from now on, he has been a disciple of Tianya sect, and it seems that he lives here. If he wants to study in the future, he will have more opportunities.


    Clouds carrying people, fell to the ground, immediately quietly dissipated.


    At this time, Chu Yan and others saw that the courtyard standing in front of them was separated by array.


    Each courtyard, from the outside, seems to cover an area of 56 mu.


    But if we observe it carefully, we will have a feeling of all embracing, as if there is an infinite world hidden in the courtyard, which can be extended infinitely.


    "The art of space." Chu Yan couldn''t help blurting out.


    "It''s good to be the first to find out. It seems that you already know enough about Tao." As soon as Chu Yan''s voice fell, he met the guru of the crowd and looked at him. He nodded and said with a smile.


    Once again become the focus of attention, Chu Yan quickly salute to the teacher.


    "This is where you will live in the future. Don''t underestimate these courtyards. Every courtyard is built and arranged by the master of the sect, including the art of space.


    The most common technique of space is the storage bag you used in the past and the identity jade card you use now.


    The space inside can be continuously extended to accommodate all things.


    In other words, if you want, you can make the courtyard whatever you want.


    As for the residence of each one of you, it has been marked on your identification plate. "


    Hearing this, they all took out their identity jade cards.


    No one noticed before, they all focused on the space storage of identity jade and the magic pill contained in it.


    At this moment, after they injected aura into the jade card, they immediately saw a line of small words on the back of the jade card.

 Chapter 1094

    Chu Yan''s identity jade plate, in addition to his name, there is a line of small characters: B 12.


    Chu Yan looked up and suddenly understood.


    These courtyards, surrounded by some public areas, are well arranged.


    These public areas divide these courtyards into several areas.


    These areas are named after methylethacridine.


    The second twelve on the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity means the twelfth courtyard in the second area.


    After a few simple commands, the guru left.


    At the moment, all the people on the scene put down their old mustard and went to find their own courtyard with excitement and curiosity.


    After all, everyone wants to see what the new environment is like.


    Chu Yan and cloud Ni Shang say hello.


    Yunnishang''s courtyard is located in area C, which is not short distance from area B of Chuyan.


    So after walking for a while, they separated at a fork in the road.


    Chu Yan walked in the direction of Yi 12, and looked around.


    From the outside of these courtyards, you can see some scenes inside.


    But of course, it''s impossible to see all the scenes inside, even with divine consciousness.


    This kind of feeling is like standing in front of a family''s window and peeping inside. You can only see a corner or a general situation.


    For example, the owner of this courtyard built it in the style of small bridge and flowing water; The owner of another courtyard built it into a cave; On the other side of the courtyard, you can see four distinct seasons.


    It can be said that each courtyard is not only a landscape, but also can roughly see the owner''s style.


    At the same time, Chu Yan thought of the scene of mountains and rivers hidden in the so-called "great demon mansion" on the chopping Road, and he could not help showing a thoughtful look.


    Not long later, Chu Yan came to the position of Yi 12.


    The place where his courtyard is located is a little remote, so there are not many people walking this way.


    But when he came here, Chu Yan found that someone had already stood here one step earlier.


    To be exact, this man is Chu Yan''s neighbor: B 11.


    The man was standing in front of his own courtyard, touching his chin with one hand, looking at it carefully, as if thinking about something.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    From the side, this person should be about the same age as himself, but from the clothing, temperament, posture and appearance, he has a taste of elegance, and obviously has an extraordinary origin.


    Chu Yan''s impression is that there is no such person in the group of people who cut Ling Road, so this person should be directly selected by Tianya sect.


    Because they were not familiar with each other, and they were obviously thinking, Chu Yan didn''t disturb each other.


    But just as he was about to walk directly past, the master in front of B 11 door seemed to realize that someone was coming and turned to look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan found that the other side''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan slightly deviated, the other side''s eyes, has betrayed his inner thoughts.


    "Yes." This little smile, big square square admitted.


    With the grace of temperament, when talking with people, it makes people feel like a spring breeze, but at the same time, it doesn''t make people feel too deliberately close.


    All this, let Chu Yan can''t help but look at each other: "when things?"


    The owner of B 11 smiles and bows his hand: "in the future, we will be the same family, and we are still neighbors. We have plenty of time to communicate. My name is Kong Xian. "


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan replied.


    Seeing that Kong xianmou was smiling, his highness Chu was slightly upset.


    It''s obvious that the other party has known himself for a long time, but he doesn''t know the origin of the other party. This feeling is not what Chu Yan likes.


    Chu Yan''s feeling, hidden in the bottom of his heart, did not show.


    But Kong Xian seemed to notice it and explained with a smile, "Chu Yan, don''t worry. I know you because there is one thing I want to thank you for."


    "Thank you for my business?" Chu Yan became more and more confused.


    "Brother Kong Yu, you once saved his life." Kongxian restrained his smile, and zhengse said to Chuyan.


    After that, he saluted Chu Yan again.


    "Kong Ci, Kong Yu!" An electric light flashed in Chu Yan''s brain, which reflected in an instant.


    When they went to the Wanyao cemetery in those years, the two brothers of shanhaijiao Kongzi and Kongyu went together with Chuyan.


    Chu Yan remembers that there was a terrible death in Kong Yu at that time, which constantly eroded his vitality.


    Finally, he used the method of motivating generals to snatch the treasure from Chu Xing, which removed the dead Qi for Kong Yu.


    When Chu Yan left from the broken Star building, Kong Ci and Kong Yu came to say goodbye to him.


    At that time, the dead Qi in Kongyu''s body had been completely removed, and there was no influence at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the life of Kong Yu was saved by Chu Yan, and the Kong Family owes Chu Yan a favor.


    At that time, when saying goodbye, the Kong brothers were mysterious and said that they had prepared a big gift for Chu Yan.


    But this gift should be kept secret for the time being.


    Now it seems that it has something to do with Kong Xian?


    All kinds of thoughts were fleeting in Chu Yan''s mind. In a short time, he understood the key.


    "The Kong Family owes Chu Yan a favor, and after I heard about it, I also admire Chu Yan for your help.


    So I want to make friends with you when I know that I have the chance to be a fellow in tianyazong. " Kong Xian laughed. "I hope Chu Yan doesn''t think I''m too abrupt."


    "No Chu Yan said with a smile: "Kong Yu''s body can heal, and I''m happy for him. But you say Kong Yu is your brother. I don''t seem to have heard that someone from shanhaijiao came to tianyazong this time? "


    "Kongyu comes from the branch, I come from the main branch." Kong Xian explained: "their branch is in the state of Yun Ao Jiang, and their main branch is in the state of Bao Xiang Shang.


    However, the main branches of the Kong family are harmonious, but the division of labor is different, so generally speaking, the main branches will not be distinguished.


    I''ll give you a detailed explanation when I have a chance later. "


    Speaking of this, Kong xiandun said with a smile: "today is the first day of Tianya sect. I will not disturb you any more.


    We''ll talk when you settle down. "


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    The courtyard is just in front of us, and the two people are standing at the door now, saying dryly, it''s really meaningless.


    It''s better to clean up and then invite someone to sit and chat in their own hospital.


    After making a verbal agreement, they entered their own courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard was a fence. After pushing open the wooden door and looking inside, Chu Yan was stunned: "what''s this ghost?"


    There seems to be a big difference between what I saw and what I expected.

 Chapter 1095

    The expected courtyard, how to say, should also have a courtyard and a house.


    Inside the house, there are also training rooms, alchemy rooms, treasure houses and so on.


    These things are all available in the palace of Chu Yan in the broken Star Tower.


    But after entering the courtyard, what Chu Yan saw was nothing.


    Yes, literally, nothingness.


    A nearly blank world.


    Incomparably open, and the sky and the earth, all a color.


    If you stand here for a long time, you can''t help feeling desolate and lonely.


    Apart from the rich aura, there is no way to compare it with the palace of the broken Star Tower.


    "It shouldn''t be." Chu Yan tilted his head, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled what he had seen along the way.


    Those courtyards that already have owners, from the outside, have different styles.


    As a monk, twelve hours a day, I wish I could spend all of them on cultivation. How could I have time to build houses little by little, or even build so many beautiful buildings.


    "There must be something in it that I didn''t think of."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand and punched.


    Rolling aura, like a round of cannon general, impact out.


    When the ripples around, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw that in the ripples, there were outlines emerging.


    "What is this?" A few steps forward, Chu Yan reached out and touched.


    Nothing, nothing.


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Yan condenses aura in the palm of his hand, and then grasps forward.


    This time, he obviously felt the feeling of catching something in his hand.


    It''s soft to the touch and a little elastic, just like dough.


    Just eyes can''t see, for a moment, let Chu Yan don''t know what he is holding in his hand.


    "Tianya sect is located in the upper kingdom. The so-called" Tianya sect "is not comparable to that of Xinjiang. It seems that I know little about the world of monks. If I can ask Miao ran for advice now, she will be able to answer it."


    At the thought of Lin miaoran, Chu Yan can''t help taking out the lingxiyu in the storage bag.


    As expected, there is still no message on lingxiyu.


    Since entering the territory of shangguo, lingxiyu no longer receives Lin miaoran''s message.


    Chu Yan naturally did not think that it was Lin miaoran who did not summon him. The problem must have been on the side of the prime minister shangguo.


    "When we''re done, the first thing is to solve this problem first." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    The voice just falls, Chu speech suddenly stares at own palm, issue Yi of A.


    He didn''t throw away the invisible dough he held in his hand before, but when he took out lingxiyu, he subconsciously put his two hands together.


    And at this time, the emerald green on lingxiyu, like a faint dye, slowly penetrated into the invisible dough in his hand.


    The "dough" that used to be like air without color soon turned green like rhinoceros jade.


    A green dough, which was kneaded so that I didn''t know how to describe it, appeared in Chu Yan''s hands at the moment.


    "This is -" Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    In his mind, he thought of a possibility.


    But at the moment, it has not been confirmed, and he dare not come to a conclusion easily.


    So Chu Yan quickly moved lingxiyu away.


    The dough is still green, and has not moved because of the rhinoceros jade, and become transparent again.


    Chu Yan had an answer in his mind.


    He took a deep breath, gripping the dough and imagining a bird in his mind.


    The next moment, he saw the green dough in his hand, start to wriggle, gradually become the rudiment of a bird, and then the mouth, eyes, feathers and so on, all clearly emerge.


    It''s as like as two peas in his head.


    Even if one foot has three toes and the other has only two, it''s the same!


    "Xisha mother soil!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes sparkle with Zhan Ran''s essence.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Xisha has soil. It moves with your heart and turns into shape at will. It is the mother of all the soil..." Chu murmured as he looked at the bird in his hand, which was carved like jade.


    Xisha mother soil is a treasure recorded in the ancient books of broken Star building.


    When Chu Yan finished reading it at that time, he only felt that this kind of thing was too strange.


    A kind of soil, as long as you hold it in your hand, what you think in your heart, it will automatically change into the image you imagine.


    And what is as like as two peas, which are the same as wood, is that when you think of a piece of wood in your heart, the Xisha soil becomes wood when it changes into wood.


    At that time, Chu Yan only felt that this kind of thing was impossible.


    But now, the truth is in front of you.


    In his own hand, he held a piece of Xisha mother soil.


    Another amazing thing about Xisha mother soil is that it can only become solid when it is stimulated by aura.


    What Chu as like as two peas in the garden, when he entered the courtyard, he saw nothing. After that, he saw the outline of the soil. Then when he was holding the soil, he thought of the jade, but he didn''t imagine the shape of the jade. Suddenly, it was only the same shape as the jade.


    All kinds of signs show that this is Xisha mother soil!


    The mother of the earth!


    "Yes, according to legend, the mother soil of Xisha only grows in the deep trench where the sun can''t shine.


    Tianyazong was built on an island, surrounded by the vast sea.


    With the ability of the monks here, it''s not surprising that they can find Xisha mother soil. "


    After Chu Yan recovered from his previous shock, all his doubts immediately made sense.


    "Yes, no wonder the courtyards of the former disciples can be built in a unique style.


    In fact, it''s not that they spent a lot of time, it''s the Xisha mother soil they used. "


    After Chu Yan collected the bird, he grabbed some pieces of Xisha mother soil.


    After the heart read a move, a chair, suddenly in his hands slowly forming.


    Because the mother soil of Xisha had no color at first, when the chair was formed, people who didn''t know it would think that Chu Yan was creating things out of thin air, which was very magical.


    After the chair was finished, Chu Yan made a big table with ease.


    When making these things, the spiritual power of monks needs to be highly concentrated, otherwise, the things they make will become all kinds of strange shapes because of distraction.


    For Chu Yan, it was also a test and practice of spiritual power, so he enjoyed it, and didn''t feel much trouble.


    "Tianyazong is really interesting. It''s as big as mountains and lakes, as small as tables and chairs. All of them need to be made by the disciples themselves.


    Although it feels like a waste of time, it''s the same process as alchemy.


    I don''t know if this is a way for tianyazong to let the new disciples have a sense of belonging as soon as possible. "


    Having said that, Chu Yan stopped after finishing a chair and a table, and did not continue to build a palace or cave like others.


    Because, he has a very important thing, has not done.


    That''s what I got from this time.

 Chapter 1096

    Chu Yan''s income on the way of chopping spirit can be divided into three parts.


    One is through the gate of hell behind that, get the cut inflammation and white bone throne.


    Cut inflammation at the moment by Chu Yan in hand.


    It''s like the blade of magma flowing. If you take a look at it, you can''t help feeling scared.


    White bone throne did not know what reason, did not enter Chu Yan''s chest.


    At this time, Chu Yan can absorb the power of demon Python''s blood essence little by little through the white bone throne.


    The second part is from the storage bags of the dead monks.


    These friars were originally the best of all the clans in Xinjiang.


    The four treasures of cultivating immortals are wealth and Dharma. In the storage bags of these monks, wealth and Dharma are indispensable.


    After dozens of storage bags were poured out, Chu Yan was full of bottles, treasure boxes, classics, books, materials, weapons and magic weapons.


    Every time you open a storage bag, it''s a surprise.


    After finishing, Chu Yan could not help sighing.


    Although the number of treasures obtained from the storage bags of these dozens of monks is not as much as that of the families he plundered before.


    But from the quality of pills, magic weapons and ancient books, they are far away from those families.


    Chu Yan had found no less than 30 skills.


    Because now promoted to Diyuan realm, there is no limit on the number of techniques mastered in the period of Ning Mai realm.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Yan is willing to learn all these techniques, he can greatly improve his own strength. In the future, he will have more choices in tactics against the enemy.


    As for weapons, although most of them are sharp weapons, they are also high-level weapons. There are sixty or seventy of them.


    There are more than ten magic weapons at the level of spirit weapon.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the higher the level of a monk, the better the items he carried.


    You know, in the broken Star building, spirit tools are very rare.


    Before that, in addition to the mirror moon that Chu Yan couldn''t use for the time being, the eight wasteland halberd was just a half step spirit weapon.


    The rest of the third part comes from Chu Xing.


    First of all, the two fangs have been put away by Chu Yan.


    According to Chu Yan''s idea, those two fangs are excellent materials for refining utensils. It would be a pity to use them now, so they were left for the time being.


    The items in Chu Xing''s pocket were rare, but they were even more precious.


    After observing a very detailed treasure map, Chu Yan found that the place marked on the map was not on land, but in the sea.


    According to the location of Tianya sect, Chu Yan estimated that the treasure map should be prepared by Chu behavior after he entered Tianya sect.


    "Check it out when you have a chance." Chu said the way of heart.


    In addition to the treasure map, Chu Yan also found seven or eight magic weapons in Chu Xing''s storage bag.


    However, Chu Yan never saw Chu Xing use these magic weapons during the battle.


    I don''t know if he is too confident in his demon Python body, or for any other reason.


    In a word, these magic weapons belong to Chu Yan now.


    In addition, what surprised Chu Yan most was that two pieces of spirit crystals were found in Chu Xing''s storage bag.


    When the spirit crystal is taken out, the rich aura turns into jade liquid in an instant, which makes people feel energetic.


    Chu Yan confirmed that there was no problem with the Spirit Crystal, and immediately swallowed it into his mouth.


    In an instant, he felt the powerful aura, like a rolling tsunami, exploding in his mouth and wandering in his body, almost tearing apart his meridians.


    Chu Yan quickly began to run the great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits. After more than half an hour, his state gradually stabilized.


    As the aura of Lingyu was absorbed by Chu Yan, Chu Yan began to feel the double perfect barrier of his original realm and began to show signs of loosening.


    This time, on the way to chop Ling, he was only a line away from Diyuan realm.


    And the battle with Chu Xing made him have a clear idea, so this line became almost negligible.


    According to Chu Yan''s original estimate, after he came to tianyazong, if there was no big accident, he might be promoted within a month.


    And these two pieces of crystal, let this time, greatly shortened.


    With the continuous abundance of aura, a force in the body is ready to come out, so Chu Yan simply doesn''t care about the others.


    After letting xiaotangtang stay by himself, Chu Yan moves and immediately enters the cage of time and space.


    Time goes by.


    Between the breath of Chu speech, there seemed to be thunderous roars.


    About two hours later, there was a crackling sound in his bones.


    The next moment, the void around the body, continuous depression.


    Every time the depression, there was a sound like a war drum.


    And the breath of Chu Yan, also at this time, suddenly impact.


    The bottleneck of the double perfection of Di Yuan Jing was broken directly by Chu Yan with little effort.


    Next, it took about an hour to stabilize the triple realm of Di yuan realm.


    By the time Chu Yan got up again, he had been promoted to di Yuan Jing Sanchong Xiaocheng.


    This promotion is much smoother than Chu Yan expected.


    And calculate the time, when he entered the chopping path, he was still a small success in Diyuan realm.


    Seven days later, when he entered tianyazong, he had already completed a terrible leap.


    When he reappeared in front of the group of friars who passed through the chopping path together, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall to the ground.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t fantasize about the reaction of people when he showed his realm.


    After being promoted to diyuanjing, Chu Yan immediately went up to the higher level of Guixu tower.


    When he was promoted to diyuanjing double, because of time, he never went to the 11th floor of Guixu tower to see what gift his mother had prepared for him on the 11th floor.


    Now that he has been promoted to the third level of diyuanjing, it means that this time, he can open the latest two levels of Guixu tower at the same time: the 11th level representing the second level of diyuanjing and the 12th level representing the third level of diyuanjing.


    Read so, Chu Yan''s heart, can''t help but burst of excitement.


    A moment later, he stood in front of the gate of the 11th floor of Guixu tower.


    From the 10th floor of Guixu pagoda, the stone gates leading to each floor have become bronze gates.


    Now standing in front of Chu Yan is a thick bronze door.


    Because the realm has been higher than the requirements of this entry, Chu Yan easily pushed the door open.


    A roar came at the same time, the sharp edge, in an instant, whistling from the door.


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt that his hair was up, and his skin was tense.


    However, he was not afraid or worried at all. Instead, a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1097

    Because the sharp edge of this force can only come from the weapon of spirit level.


    And Chu Yan can clearly feel that this is more than one edge!


    It''s a collection of psychics.


    Burning, biting, heart drilling, just the edge, let people feel incomparable pain.


    A moment later, the light dissipated and Chu Yan strode into the stone chamber.


    "On the tenth floor, what my mother prepared for me is the second half of the blood sacrifice Dafa.


    When I use it, I can incarnate into three heads and six arms, and my strength has soared more than ten times.


    In this case, it is as I expected.


    The treasures that my mother prepared for me on each floor are not put here casually, but are set around each other. They are helpful to each other.


    The spirit weapon placed on the 11th floor should be prepared for my incarnation of three heads and six arms. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    "But my mother didn''t expect that the number of psionic weapons I have now is much more than she imagined."


    On this trip, Chu Yan also gained more than ten spiritual weapons.


    Plus his cloud suit, Aurora and so on.


    Today''s Chu Yan is definitely a rich man compared with the ordinary monks of diyuanjing.


    However, even so, Chu Yan was full of expectations for the spirit weapon that his mother had prepared for him.


    Because his mother, even if she had prepared a magic weapon for him, was not something that could be seen casually.


    In the center of the stone chamber, from top to bottom, three pillars of light were cast, which were red, blue and white.


    Among the three pillars of light, there is a spirit weapon hovering in mid air.


    Close to some, just a glance, let Chu Yan feel heartstrings tremble, only feel a kind of sharp throat, mountain pressure chest terrible feeling.


    In the first column of red light, hovering is a shield.


    This shield seems to be made of blood red crystal. From the inside to the outside, it is clear and crystal clear.


    On the surface of the shield, there are spikes, each of which is close to a foot long. It''s frightening to look at them.


    If someone is poked once, it will become a sieve.


    The second blue light is a halberd.


    The halberd is ice blue. It seems to be carved out of ice frozen by sea water. Its edge twinkles. It seems that with a slight movement, it can cut the void and reap life.


    In the third white light, a long knife hovered.


    The handle is several feet, and the blade is even higher than that of an adult.


    The whole sword is white and transparent, just like a huge crystal.


    But in the crystal, there seems to be electric light flashing.


    Chu Yan came closer. When he looked carefully, even in his ears, he could hear the rumble, just like the thunder in the rolling clouds in midsummer afternoon.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan confirmed his previous guess.


    Mother''s magic weapon for herself is extraordinary!


    On the wall behind the three pillars of light, Chu Yan also saw the names of the three spirits.


    "Yongling shield, Changsheng halberd, broken magic knife."


    There is no grade for these three spirit weapons, and Chu Yan can''t identify their specific grades.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can be sure of, that is, the grades of these three spiritual weapons are much higher than what he had gained from the storage bags of those monks before!


    What''s more, these three spirit weapons can be used without pressure in the realm of Diyuan realm!


    You know, the reason why psychic weapons are called magic weapons is that they have all kinds of abilities.


    If a monk uses it, he will have an extra skill or even a magic power.


    Therefore, the higher the level of the artifact, if you want to use, you need to consume more artifact.


    If a monk forces him to go beyond the level, he will run out of spirit tools in his body. If he does, he will run out of blood and even life!


    What''s more, he lost his life, but still failed to drive the psionic weapon successfully.


    And now the three magic weapons in front of Chu Yan are different.


    Yongling shield is as hot as magma, Changsheng halberd is as cold as ice and snow, and broken magic knife is as shocking as thunder. Although it is obviously better than ordinary spirit weapon, once used, Chu Yan absolutely does not need to worry about the lack of spirit in his body.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s muscles and veins are different from those of ordinary monks, who swallow whales and hunt for spirits. All objects in nature can be transformed into resources needed for cultivation.


    In this way, the use of these three psychic tools is more handy, and there is no need to consider the problem that the aura will be exhausted.


    "Good."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. In a flash, his figure soared, and he incarnated in three days and six arms.


    The whole stone room was filled with the smell of violence, blood and terror.


    And Chu Yan, who performed the blood sacrifice Dharma, became stronger and taller.


    In this way, he reached out and grabbed the three magic weapons in front of him.


    So originally for ordinary people, it seems that some big spirit tools, to his hands, but the size is just right.


    Two of them hold the halberd tightly.


    The other two hands, control the cleaver.


    And there are two hands, one hand holding the cut inflammation, the other hand, holding the eternal shield.


    In this way, it has both attack and defense.


    At the moment any move, stone room, as if the landslide tsunami, rolling up amazing waves.


    The stone slabs on the ground fly up layer by layer, burst open and break into vermicelli powder.


    Crackle, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A moment later, Chu Yan took away the magic power, and with a satisfied look, he took away the three magic weapons.


    "With these three spirit weapons in hand, even if I am a monk facing the triple perfection of the earth and Yuan realm, I dare to face it head on."


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Next, he stepped up to the 12th floor of Guixu tower.


    This layer can only be opened by the three levels of land, element and environment.


    Still heavy bronze doors.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and put his hands on the bronze door.


    First of all, it failed to push.


    The bronze door on this floor is heavier than he imagined.


    Chu Yan guessed a possibility.


    After this level, if you want to go up to the 13th level, you need to wait until he is promoted to heaven state of mind.


    The heaven state of mind is another obvious watershed on the immortal road.


    After ascending to the heaven state of mind, not only the monk''s whole body will be thoroughly baptized by the aura of heaven and earth, but also from then on, he can fly in the sky, master the supernatural power, and truly achieve the power of one person destroying one country.


    In this case, the bronze gate on the 12th floor of Guixu tower, the last floor before tianxinjing, is a test.


    "If it''s a test, come on." Chu Yan smiles. Next moment, he presses his hands on the door again.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s arms soared, just like two dragons, roaring out at this moment.


    In the air, waves visible to the naked eye spread out all around.


    The whole void is shaking.


    The rustle of gravel and dust fell from above.


    The surrounding rocks were shaking, but the bronze door was still standing.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, his feet rooted like the earth, and suddenly forced again.


    Click, click!


    His feet, in an instant, broke the stone and fell into the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of prying the steel plate broke out.


    A muscle, twisted steel bar general, the explosion of a deafening roar.


    At this time, the bronze door creaks and lengthens, and is slowly pushed open a gap.

 Chapter 1098

    Chu Yan''s arms, at this moment, seem to be volcanic eruption, surging tide, spewing out the terrible power of pulling mountains and breaking the sea.


    The gap of the bronze door was suddenly pushed larger and larger.


    Since this may be a test, Chu Yan naturally can''t just open the door to let people through a gap to stop.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the bronze door was pushed open.


    A faint fragrance suddenly floated over.


    Take a breath. In a flash, Chu Yan felt that all the strength he had just consumed had been replenished.


    Not only that, the boiling Qi and blood in the body soon subsided.


    After that, the fragrance disappeared.


    "That''s exactly what I guess." Chu Yan smiles and walks in.


    As soon as he entered this layer of stone chamber, Chu Yan immediately found that this layer of stone chamber was different from what he had entered before.


    The stone rooms below, whose floors are stone slabs, look ordinary and not surprising.


    And this layer of stone chamber, the ground is a square grid.


    Chu Yan looked forward.


    A moment later, he saw it.


    This is a chessboard.


    The ground of the 12th floor of Guixu tower is a whole chessboard, but there are no sunspots and white characters.


    Walking to the center of the stone room, Chu Yan looked around suspiciously.


    This layer has nothing but the chessboard at the foot.


    It made him feel a little strange.


    And at this time, light light, from the stone chamber around the light.


    Soon, these lights along the chessboard that a straight line, quickly intertwined, and then more and more bright, like a spring gushing, and even Chu Yan, were enveloped in the light.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes at the moment to see the changes at his feet.


    He saw the chessboard under his feet, which was shrinking with the light.


    When he finally stopped, he became only about the size of a table and was trampled by Chu Yan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yan is puzzled, all of a sudden, he feels a force rising under his feet.


    But he immediately stood firm body, suddenly, Chu Yan found that the chessboard actually supported himself, floating up, and then began to fly forward slowly in the stone room.


    "This is --" Chu Yan breathing a stagnation, immediately, reflected over, instant eyes in the fine mang Zhan ran, blurted out, "this is a flying magic weapon!"


    Although the spirit boat can fly in the air, it is not a magic weapon and has many limitations.


    For example, the size of the spirit boat is too large. When flying in the air, it is easy to be seen.


    In addition, the flying of the spirit boat must rely on the maintenance of the spirit stone and the array. Once the two are damaged, the spirit boat becomes a decoration.


    For example, before Chu Yan''s spirit boat, there had been a problem. It could not move in mid air.


    And the magic weapon of flying, there are no such problems, and it is more convenient than the spirit boat.


    Even sometimes, because of the diversity of flying magic weapons, it is a symbol of the status of friars.


    Just like in the secular world, ordinary people like to wear jade pendants, jade fingers and so on. These are the symbols of identity.


    In the world of friars, flying magic weapon is also a kind of embodiment of identity symbol.


    Even the master of tianxinjing, if necessary, uses the magic weapon of flying.


    To put it bluntly, everyone can walk in the secular world, but riding a horse or riding a sedan chair is more important.


    Another reason is that even the friars in heaven''s state of mind can''t fly in the air for a long time, and generally speaking, their own flying speed is no better than flying magic weapons.


    As for the flying magic weapon of the longest sword, naturally it is the flying sword.


    But even though this is the most common magic weapon for flying, when he yonghuan and other imperial swords flew in, Chu Yan and other new disciples were still filled with envy.


    But at the moment, the chessboard at Chu Yan''s feet is obviously higher than the level of Feijian, which is many times higher than I don''t know.


    For example, when Chu Yan thought about whether the chessboard was a little small and he could only meditate on it except standing on it, the chessboard began to expand slowly, so big that Chu Yan could lie down.


    And the chessboard can continue to grow.


    The biggest limit is not much different from the area of this stone room. If you stand for hundreds of people, you won''t feel crowded.


    The flying swords of he yonghuan and others can carry themselves at most.


    Flying sword wants to be bigger?


    Don''t even think about it.


    But not long later, Chu Yan also knew the name of this chessboard from the wall of the stone chamber: Heaven and earth chessboard.


    The use of chessboard is not difficult, but Chu Yan always has a feeling that this chessboard should be more than an ordinary flying magic weapon.


    But even if he has stronger ability, his current state is not enough to open and control.


    However, for today''s Chu Yan, it is enough to have such a magic weapon for flying. If you go out in the future, it will be many times more convenient than before.


    After putting away the chessboard, Chu Yan looked at the steps leading to the 13th floor.


    This time, not only could he not see the gate of the 13th floor, but even the steps leading to the 13th floor were covered with a layer of purple light film.


    At a glance, it seems that the ladder is in the folding space.


    "It seems that if you can''t ascend to heaven, you can''t see what will happen next." Chu Yan sighed with regret.


    But on second thought, it''s only a matter of time before we go to the next level.


    And this time, three extraordinary spirit weapons, plus a flying magic weapon, have greatly exceeded his expectations.


    In this way, his royal highness Chu''s mood not only calmed down, but also slightly excited.


    After coming out of Guixu tower and returning to the courtyard, Chu Yan saw that xiaotangtang had fallen asleep.


    However, before he casually piled on the ground of those natural resources, now are small sugar pressure in the body.


    I don''t know how it brings these things together.


    "I don''t see. You''re still a little money buff." Chu Yan Chong touched the little tiger. To be exact, it is now the head of the big white tiger.


    After knowing the usage of Xisha mother soil, the next step is to build a courtyard according to your own idea.


    But Chu Yan''s idea is different from others.


    Other friars, according to their own habits, built the courtyard into various styles.


    Chu Yan plans to find another way.


    When he was on the clouds before, he had some understanding of the array technique of master Tianya Zong.


    In addition, on the way to chop the spirit before, the magic array including mountains and rivers also made him have some ideas.


    Therefore, his royal highness Chu intends to combine his current knowledge and techniques with Xisha''s mother soil, and build his courtyard into a seemingly residence, but actually an all inclusive array.


    However, if we do so, it will be a big project. In the short term, it is impossible to complete it.


    So Chu Yan was not in such a hurry.


    However, just as he was ready to re-enter the cage of time and space to consolidate his realm, a message came from his jade identity card on his waist.

 Chapter 1099

    "The new disciples will gather tomorrow morning, and the guru will teach them?"


    After reading the information on the identity jade plate, Chu yanlue has some doubts.


    A guru came to teach the new disciples of diyuanjing in a different way than when he was in the broken Star building.


    After the new disciples get started, they all practice by themselves.


    Only those with excellent talent who can quickly stand out from a group of disciples can be selected as disciples by the master and be guided.


    And such an opportunity is one in ten thousand.


    This is true not only in the broken Star Tower, but also in other sects of the state of Yun Ao Jiang, including xuanyue sect, Shanhai sect and so on.


    However, in tianyazong, it seems that the cultivation of disciples is very different, and the guru comes to teach directly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Go and have a look tomorrow.


    In any case, it will be a great help to have a guru who can answer the questions. "


    With this in mind, Chu Yan re entered the cage of time and space, meditated and practiced, and stabilized his realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Kong Xian walked out of the gate of his courtyard.


    Even if he was wearing the common robes of Tianya sect disciples, it was still hard to hide his noble spirit.


    Standing outside the door, he turned and looked out into the courtyard.


    It was the residence of yi12, his neighbor, a monk named Chu Yan, who had heard of it for a long time.


    And the other party''s encounter, than they expected some early.


    However, if you think about it, if the other party could have done such a thing at that time, it would be very normal for them to be qualified to step on the road of chopping spirit and then stand out from the road of chopping spirit.


    After all, the reason why I was surprised when I heard the news was that I underestimated the other party.


    "A very interesting person." Recalling the subtle conflict between Chu Yan and several new disciples yesterday, Kong Xian couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    He was taught from a young age to hide his true emotions in the bottom of his heart and not to be seen from his face and eyes.


    As Chu Yan did yesterday, he had never done anything like slapping his face on the spot and taking revenge overnight.


    But not doing it doesn''t mean you don''t want it.


    "Today, I have a chance to talk with him more." Kong Xian thought so.


    But after waiting for a while, he turned his head doubtfully again and looked at the closed door of B 12.


    "I haven''t come out after waiting so long. Was it because yesterday''s chopping spirit road consumed too much physical strength, so that I had a late rest?"


    With doubts in his heart, all of a sudden, Kong Xian caught a glimpse and saw a figure coming from the corner in the distance.


    It was Chen Dong who came.


    He was a little nervous.


    Because he is not sure whether he will meet the expected person when he comes over as if nothing had happened.


    However, seeing Kong Xian at this time, Chen Dong''s heart suddenly became excited.


    Waiting for you!


    Before in front of the mirror rehearsed countless times smile, immediately show in the face.


    The corners of his mouth rose, showing just right eight teeth, with a smile of closeness and a trace of humility.


    Anyone who sees it has to have a good feeling for himself - Chen Dong thinks so in his heart.


    He stepped up a few steps and walked to a place not far from kongxian. Chen Dong stopped and said, "Chen Dong, son of the Lord of Pingshan City, has met his royal highness King Xiang."


    From seeing Kong Xian, to smiling, to the subtle distance of every step, Chen Dong had already practiced it countless times in his mind!


    He''s been looking forward to this meeting this morning.


    The reason is very simple. This man is the only king with a different surname in the kingdom of the prime minister. He is also the youngest king, kongxian!


    Chen Dong believes that no more than five of these new disciples know this identity.


    Among these few people, he was the only one who came here today to catch the line and hold the thigh.


    "Kong Xian, the younger brother of the emperor''s favorite concubine, the youngest genius of the Kong family, the first king of different surnames since the founding of the emperor''s Kingdom, and one of the most valued young disciples of Tianya sect..."


    There are so many auras that Chen Dong can''t remember them all.


    But one thing he remembers very well is that the first thing he did after he joined Tianya sect was to hold Kong Xian''s thigh.


    As long as you can have a good relationship with Kong Xian, you will enjoy the unimaginable treatment in Tianya sect.


    And at this moment, he has stepped on the first step of holding the thigh, and in front of everyone.


    "Lord of Pingshan city." Kong Xian thought a little and said, "you met me at the birthday party of the sixteen kings. I remember that the Lord of Pingshan City hurt his shoulder to carry the demon. I don''t know what happened now? "


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly showed uncontrollable excitement, so that his voice began to tremble: "Lao, Lao Xiang Wang cares, my father''s body is no longer in trouble."


    "I admire the leader of Pingshan city for his contribution to the country and hard work day and night." Kong Xian said with a smile.


    Chen Dong was so excited that his face turned red, just like a piece of congested pig liver.


    Now his heart is beating wildly, and not only his heart, but even his temples are bursting, as if he is going to faint the next moment.


    "Your Highness, remember me! He remembers me! This, this is really wonderful! Great


    His heart roared with this sentence. For a moment, Chen Dong forgot what to say next. He stood there, tongue tied, like a fool.


    However, for Kong Xian, he was used to this situation.


    As for the initiative to open your mouth to break the silence, as a kongxian, it''s enough to remember you as the leader of Pingshan city.


    If he really takes the initiative to speak now, Kong Xian is OK, but can you stand it just like Chen Dong?


    So Kong Xian smiles a little at the moment and says nothing more.


    After a while, Chen Dong gradually eased from his passion.


    As a result, he also felt embarrassed for the current situation.


    He imagined how to meet Kong Xian, how to say hello and how to introduce himself.


    But only forget, after the introduction, how to open the next topic.


    There is no topic, two people dry stand, really... Good embarrassed ah.


    Chen Dong felt his scalp numb.


    At this time, if he walked away, his previous efforts to meet alone would be in vain.


    Looking at Kong Xian, Chen Dong hardened his head and said, "Your Highness, don''t you go to listen to the teacher?"


    As soon as he finished, Chen Dong wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Is it your turn to intervene in the affairs of Xiangwang?


    At this moment, Chen Dong only hates that time can''t go back.


    "In the future, they will be disciples of Tianya sect, so they should be brothers." Just when Chen Dong wanted to pull his hair, Kong Xian opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Dong was almost moved to tears.

 Chapter 1100

    King Xiang took the initiative to break the silence.


    Xiangwang should be commensurate with his brother!


    As for the word "Shi" in front of his brother, Chen automatically ignored it.


    From today on, I will be Xiangwang''s brother!


    With this in mind, Chen Dong can''t help but hold his chest up and look up like a colorful rooster in the sun.


    At this moment, there was a creak.


    Chen Dong''s eyes glanced, and immediately saw that Chu Yan came out of the second twelve courtyard.


    As soon as he saw Chu Yan, Chen Dong felt his scalp tighten and his sphincter twitched.


    After all, the shadow of yesterday is rare in his life.


    As soon as he saw Chu Yan, he couldn''t help being flustered.


    But the next moment, Chen Dong responded.


    "I am today, but I am so different from yesterday!


    Today I am the brother of King Xiang!


    Chu Yan, you are not worthy to carry shoes for me


    At this moment, Chen Dong gave Chu Yan the name of "Cao Xiu".


    Just at this time, Chu Yan looked this way, so Chen Dong confidently laughed and said, "Oh, it''s not Chu Yan. It''s such a coincidence."


    "Oh, it''s you." Seeing Chen Dong, Chu Yan nodded and said hello.


    At this time, he saw Kong Xian standing next to Chen Dong, immediately remembered the identity of the other party, so he said with a smile: "you are here, too."


    Chu Yan this very common greetings, let Chen Dong heart can''t help sneering.


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, I''m afraid you don''t know the identity of King Xiang.


    When a normal person sees his royal highness, he has to kneel down and kowtow.


    Even if you enter the immortal gate, there is also respect and inferiority.


    This kind of greeting is disrespect to King Xiang. You''re finished. I''ll tell you the identity of King Xiang, you son of a bitch


    With a grim smile in his heart, Chen Dong opened his mouth and said, "Chu Yan, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is..."


    As a result, only half of what he said, Kong Xian said: "yes, I came out a little earlier than you. I just saw you out, and I wonder if you were too tired yesterday. "


    "Well?" Chen Dong was stunned.


    He could clearly feel the closeness in Confucius'' words.


    There''s a huge difference between this and the sense of alienation I felt when I just spoke to myself.


    "It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion." Chen Dong kept comforting himself.


    Just as Chen Dong was talking to himself, Chu Yan stepped forward and said, "I''m not tired. I''m fascinated by the study of Xisha mother soil, so I didn''t pay attention to the time."


    "Chu Yan, you also found Xisha Mu soil?" There was a flash in Kong Xian''s eyes.


    "Yes, there''s nothing strange about it." Chu Yan smiles, "it''s quite interesting."


    When he saw Kong Xian and Chen Dong standing together, he thought they were talking about something, so he didn''t want to disturb them at the moment, and then he said, "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Chen Dong can''t wait for Chu Yan to go away, so that he can have the chance to continue to curry favor with Kong Xian alone.


    As a result, at this time, Kong Xian turned around and left beside Chu Yan: "I just met younger martial brother Chen. In fact, I was standing here waiting for Chu Yan to go with you.


    Today is not a teacher''s lecture, I think we are not familiar with life and land, in this case, we will take a companion


    Between the words, they had already walked forward for more than ten feet.


    Seeing Kong Xian without saying a word, he directly left himself in the same place. At the moment, he went further away from Chu Yan. Chen Dong was stunned for a moment.


    "Your Royal Highness, King Xiang... Are you going now?


    Did I hear you wrong just now? Is he here to wait for Chu Yan?


    This, this how possible!


    There must be something wrong


    Thinking about this in his mind, he swept his eyes and saw that Kong Xian and Chu Yan were almost out of his field of vision. Chen Dong suddenly became excited and rushed to catch up.


    While chasing after him, he yelled: "Your Highness, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Chu Yan turned his head and looked at Chen Dong in confusion, then at Kong Xian: "King Xiang? For you? "


    In Kong Xian''s heart, there was already unhappiness.


    Chu Yan saved his younger brother, and he was also interested in Chu Yan. He made friends sincerely.


    Because of this, he did not want to show his identity in front of Chu Yan.


    Now that you have entered the clan, you should make friends with your peers.


    But now, Chen Dong is so loud, he is not willing to reveal the side of the call out.


    "No, I don''t know him." Kong Xian immediately denied it, and then said to Chu Yan with a smile: "this time, the teacher''s teaching will help us to understand Tianya sect and our future practice.


    So it''s very important to have a good position.


    In that case, we can''t let others take the lead. "


    "That''s the same thing." Chu Yan nodded, "in that case, let''s hurry."


    "Yes." Kong Xian nodded solemnly. At the moment, he and Chu Yan quickened their pace, and in an instant, he left Chen Dong far away.


    Looking at the two people farther and farther away, Chen Dong wants to cry without tears.


    He had already hugged King Xiang''s thigh. He was one step away from holding it firmly. However, as soon as Chu Yan appeared, he smashed his perfect plan.


    "I will never forgive you!"


    Chen Dong naturally doesn''t think it''s Kong Xian''s and his own fault, so he focuses his anger on Chu Yan.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s back, Chen Dong gritted his teeth: "you wait, as long as there is a chance, I want you to look good!"


    With a heavy hum, Chen Dong continued to chase them. Meanwhile, he began to rack his brains again, thinking about how to talk with Kong Xian next, and it was better to be friends with him.


    The location of the teacher''s lecture was announced to the public through the identity jade plate yesterday.


    However, there are countless tianyazong islands, such as the stars and the moon. In addition, Chu Yan just came to tianyazong, and the environment is not familiar. It takes him a little time to easily find the teaching place.


    However, with Kong Xian around today, the problem immediately became very relaxed.


    Kong Xian is more familiar with the environment here than Chu Yan.


    He was familiar with Chu Yan''s way through the transmission array connecting several islands, and soon came to a scenic island.


    On this island, Chu Yan had no way to see the island where his courtyard was.


    "Although the route is a little complicated, it will be easy to walk a few more times and memorize the map." Kong Xian said with a smile.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    Although he was surprised that everyone came to tianyazong for the first time, why Confucius was more familiar with the road than himself.


    But now that Kong Xian had given an explanation, he didn''t ask much.


    The island where the two people are at this time is not only beautiful, but also quiet.


    In the meantime, I just feel that I am in a fairyland, and I can''t even feel that I am on an island surrounded by the sea.


    And the place where the guru taught them was near the lake in front of them.

 Chapter 1101

    The lake is shimmering with beautiful scenery.


    The place Chu Yan wanted to go was a meadow near the lake.


    On the grass, square stone platforms have been set up for a long time.


    Each stone platform is just enough for a friar to sit on.


    In front of these stone platforms is a pale gold stone platform.


    The light gold stone platform is larger and higher, which is obviously prepared for the teachers who come to teach.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian arrived here earlier.


    Among them, there were less than ten disciples who came to the lake at this time.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know the other disciples.


    After all, when we met yesterday, we just met in a hurry. More than 300 people wanted to remember their names and looks all at once. Chu Yan didn''t have the leisure.


    Because there were few people at this time, most of the stone platforms were empty, so Chu Yan and Kong Xian occupied the stone platform closer to the master.


    After all, this kind of opportunity to listen closely to the teacher''s teaching is really rare.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian sat down and began to meditate after a few casual conversations.


    Chu Yan soon entered a state of meditation, breathing gently, breathing aura, giving people a feeling of endless.


    Kong Xian just sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    At the moment, his mind was recalling all the details that had come with Chu Yan before, until he sat down a moment ago.


    Kong Xian found that his communication with Chu Yan was more harmonious.


    Even the short chat just before meditation didn''t give people a sense of embarrassment of forced topic finding.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they had a kind of tacit understanding between their words, as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years.


    "I just don''t know if he feels that way." Confucius thought.


    As time went by, the disciples who arrived here saw more and more.


    Those who come early will naturally occupy the front row.


    Later disciples can only sit down towards the back or on both sides.


    But of course, there will be some small friction and conflict due to the location, but the impact is not big.


    The position occupied by Chu Yan is the top one among more than 300 stone platforms.


    But I don''t know whether he is famous, or whether he was treated differently by the guru yesterday, or both.


    In a word, as a disciple who entered Tianya sect by cutting the path of spirit instead of being directly selected, no one had the idea to spank him down the stone platform.


    Chu Yan kongxian and Chen Dong almost set out together, but they had been meditating here for a long time. Chen Dong arrived in a hurry when the stone platform at the scene had been sat down for nearly 70%.


    Obviously, he encountered the problem of being unfamiliar with the land.


    Even if you know the destination, it takes too long to find the way to come.


    After he came to the lake, the first time he was looking for the location of Kong Xian.


    When he saw Chu Yan sitting next to Kong Xian, the jealousy in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    Because of the excellent position, the stone platform beside Chu Yan and Kong Xian had already been occupied.


    Chen Dong is cheeky and wants to exchange places with the people around him.


    But this is the first time to listen to the guru''s teaching. It''s a rare opportunity. And who doesn''t want to be closer to the guru on the scene, it''s better to let the guru leave an impression on himself.


    With such an idea, I am afraid that only a fool will give up his good position to Chen Dong.


    Because of Kong Xian, Chen Dong is not willing to tear up his face with others, which spoils his image.


    So he could only record the account on Chu Yan again. He groaned to the corner beside him, found a stone platform, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    After sitting down, he did not forget to glare fiercely in the direction of Chu Yan. His anger and bitterness were hard to describe.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yan was meditating. Suddenly, his heart moved.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw that an old man had been sitting on the golden stone platform not far ahead.


    No one knows how and when the old man came.


    The old man looks dry and thin, and his face is full of wrinkles.


    It looks like a 70 or 80 year old man in the secular world. Apart from a pair of eyes, he shows a kind of zhanran spirit that does not match his age.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt a strong breath from the old man.


    This breath is even deeper than that of my teacher, huamuyan, who is in charge of the broken Star building. It''s like an ancient well. You can''t imagine how deep it is.


    Chu Yan straightened his chest and sat upright.


    This is respect for the strong.


    Soon, other disciples at the scene also found the old man.


    On their faces, there were expressions of surprise and amazement.


    With the appearance of the old man, the scene was completely quiet.


    When the teacher arrives, the teaching will begin.


    The old man scanned the scene and immediately spoke.


    He didn''t introduce himself or talk nonsense, but went straight to the subject.


    It''s direct and even makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget.


    When you come to tianyazong, the first thing to do is to learn to forget.


    Forget your origins, forget your origins, forget your previous understanding of the world.


    Why?


    The reason is simple.


    Shangguo is a real orthodox world established by monks.


    All the rules here are established by monks.


    Most of the laws and rules of Xinjiang, where you were originally located, were made by mortals.


    Even if there are rules among monks, the rules are only superficial, less than one in ten thousand here.


    When you come to the kingdom of the prime minister and tianyazong today, it''s like you''ve become a baby and want to know a new world again. "


    The first short speech of the old man was enlightening.


    Although his voice is loud and does not match his image, what is more shocking is the content and meaning conveyed in his words.


    "Forget your past, and recognize the world again as a baby." Chu Yan said in his heart: "the upper kingdom is the world of monks, and the friars'' law of Xinjiang is just skin and hair?"


    This sentence, Chu Yan think the old man said a little too arrogant.


    Since it is the stratum of monks, the core will not change at will.


    For example, a man is a man no matter he is in his youth, middle age or old age.


    Many people at the scene also had similar expressions on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t agree with what the old man had just said.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that Kong Xian on one side had a light face. He didn''t seem to think there was any problem with the old man''s words.


    At this time, the old man continued: "here, you should learn to plunder, seize the Qi of heaven and earth, seize the resources of cultivation."

 Chapter 1102

    The scene was in an uproar.


    But as soon as the old man''s eyes sank, he swept around. In an instant, all the people at the scene felt as if they had been hammered on their chest.


    The oppression of heaven''s state of mind is like a big net, which ties up the vitality of all people in a flash.


    In an instant, there was no sound.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel that his soul is just like being held by an invisible hand.


    This kind of feeling, is like the other side only needs to lightly, can defeat oneself.


    "OK, let''s go on."


    A moment later, the old man nodded and spoke again.


    The pressure that binds people suddenly lightens.


    At this moment, all the people at the scene seemed to be drowning, and they were finally rescued ashore. They were relieved.


    Even a lot of people at the scene found that just at that moment, they were already sweating.


    "I know that in your clan of Xinjiang, we should strive for unity, mutual assistance and mutual support among monks.


    Why is that?


    Let me make an analogy.


    It''s like this lake in front of you.


    There are big fish, small fish and shrimps in it.


    The friars in Xinjiang are like small shrimps. If they can''t get together, they will be eaten by big fish and small fish.


    I don''t mean to discriminate against the clans of Xinjiang. On the contrary, I appreciate it.


    Because this approach is the most correct for their environment.


    When you get to shangguo, why don''t you do it.


    That''s because there are thousands, thousands and hundreds of thousands of times more cultivation resources in shangguo than in Xinjiang!


    Here, the aura nurtured by heaven and earth is so thick that even in the remote areas, a breath is aura.


    Even the farmers of cultivated land and the coolies of wharf transportation are all warriors in the eyes of ordinary people in Xinjiang!


    What''s more, different from the state of Xinjiang, the state of Xinjiang is only the agent of the clan in the mortal world, responsible for the secular management of the clan.


    But shangguo is totally different.


    Most of the royal families in the upper kingdom were also monks.


    The emperor of Baoxiang shangguo is even more powerful in Zifu! "


    Hearing the last sentence, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    The emperor of shangguo was not only a monk, but also a strong man in Zifu, which he never thought of before.


    "In this case, doesn''t it mean that the prime minister shangguo has the strength to rise and sit with Tianya Zong?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    At the moment, the old man is also continuing to introduce the precious Prime Minister shangguo to the public.


    "There are countless clans and sects in the kingdom.


    But the only national religion is Tianya sect.


    Tianya sect is also the biggest sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang! "


    This point introduced by the old man is also different from the state of Yun Ao Jiang where Chu Yan lived before.


    The national religion of the state of yunao is contested through competition.


    "Back to our previous topic.


    If a group of monks are not strong enough, they will naturally unite.


    Only in this way can we protect ourselves and increase the number of monks in the limited resources.


    However, in shangguo, because of the abundant resources, various natural resources and land treasures, everyone can practice, so the number of monks is not a problem.


    The real problem is: need the strong!


    You all need to remember what I''m saying to you right now.


    In tianyazong, you only need to do one thing.


    That is to make yourself stronger!


    To be strong, we need to plunder.


    Capture all kinds of useful natural resources, local treasures and magic powers.


    If you rob others, they will also rob you. "


    Seeing the people''s changing faces, the old man gave a smile. After a pause, he continued: "are you afraid?"


    Seeing someone shaking his head, the old man went on: "do you know why you have enough resources, but you still need to plunder them?"


    All of them said in unison, "please give me your advice."


    The old man nodded and said, "because when disaster comes, one purple mansion state is more useful than ten Heaven states of mind.


    When resources are limited, quantity is the most important.


    When there are enough resources and enough quantity, then quality becomes the most important thing.


    That''s why I just said, "what you''re going to do every moment of every day is to make yourself stronger!"


    Once again, the scene fell silent.


    All people just feel that the outlook on life they have set up before is collapsing.


    New ideas are being rapidly established.


    At the moment, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking: "from this point of view, the truth is really good."


    At this time, the voice of the guru came again.


    "But do you think ZiFuJing is the peak?"


    Hearing this sound, people could not help but be astonished and looked up at the teacher.


    Chu Yan''s heart also moved suddenly.


    He had already thought that the purple mansion state above the heaven state of mind would not be the end, but now, the guru in front of him seemed to unveil the veil of his cultivation level again.


    The old man looked at the crowd and said, "no matter how powerful the purple mansion is, it''s just the embodiment of the top of human power.


    To cultivate immortals, heaven state of mind and Zifu state, are there any immortals in these two states?


    The one who can really start to be called an immortal is on the purple mansion, a fairyland! "


    What a Wonderland!


    At the moment, the three words are like a thunderbolt, exploding in people''s minds.


    At the scene, a disciple could not help shouting: "no! I''ve never heard of fairyland


    As soon as the old man waved his arm, the disciple was blown out by a strong wind and fell into the lake.


    At this time, the old man said coldly again: "you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Your words can only show your shallow knowledge.


    The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t have to talk about heaven. That''s the truth. "


    The old man''s words were very serious, so the people at the scene did not dare to make any more noise even if they were surprised.


    Next, the old man said that he would completely suppress everyone.


    "It''s a fairyland. There''s Tianya sect."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the words came out, more than 300 people at the scene immediately took a breath.


    Chu Yan''s heartbeat, at the moment also can''t help missing a beat.


    "Originally, I thought that ZiFuJing was the highest cultivation of tianyazong friars, but I didn''t expect that true fairyland also existed.


    According to the guru, the true fairyland is completely separated from the existence of the body.


    So I really want to see what it''s like. "


    The old man seemed to have expected the surprise, excitement and disbelief of the crowd.


    This time, he deliberately waited a little longer.


    When the crowd gradually calmed down, he said to the crowd, "the last point I want to tell you today is to continue the sentence I just kept repeating to you: every moment is stronger than the last.


    As for the strength, that''s what I''m going to tell you next. "


    When people can enter tianyazong, they naturally hope that they can become stronger.


    At the moment, when the old people said that, and it was the topic they most wanted to hear, they suddenly straightened up and pricked up their ears, for fear of missing any next word.


    "Now that you have entered tianyazong, your realm will continue to improve over time.


    And the further the realm goes, the longer the cycle of ascension will be.


    Ten, twenty, fifty, and one hundred years are all normal.


    So your strength should no longer be limited to the realm. " As soon as the old man opened his mouth, people''s thinking spread.

 Chapter 1103

    "The four treasures of cultivating immortals, the land of wealth and law; Xiuxian four auxiliary, Dan Fu instrument array


    In the eyes of the old man, these three hundred people are all new disciples of Tianya sect.


    He is able to point out the direction of future cultivation for these new disciples, and avoid detours and confusion, so at the moment, he talks about it.


    "When you reach a bottleneck and can''t become stronger again in a short time, you can start from these eight aspects.


    Wealth means the natural resources and treasures you have; Couples, can be fairy couples, can also be friends, you can communicate with each other, can also let each other forward.


    Dharma is a method of cultivation at a large level, but at a small level, it is the skills, techniques and supernatural powers that you have mastered.


    Earth refers to the environment in which you practice, such as the place where you can return to the ruins, the place where you are blessed, and so on.


    If you practice in these places, you can move forward bravely and go further.


    I can tell you that there are ancient relics in many parts of the kingdom.


    Some of these ancient relics may not even have been visited for ten thousand years.


    If you have a chance to break into one of them and get Fukuzawa, it''s hard to imagine the promotion you''ll get.


    And even if you get Xianyuan not for your own use, but contribute to zongmen, believe me, Tianya Zong will never treat you badly. "


    The old man''s words made everyone excited.


    But obviously, the old man''s words are not finished yet.


    In eight aspects, he just mentioned four of them.


    "As for the Dan Fu weapon array, I think you are not unfamiliar with it, such as Dan Yao, Fu Wen, Lian Qi and array.


    These can make your strength, in a short time, get obvious improvement.


    Remember what I said today.


    The state of a monk is a manifestation of his strength, but not all of his strength. "


    The old man''s last words made people ponder.


    All the people present, since they can enter Tianya sect, must be the talents of their original sect. After all kinds of tests, they can sit here.


    Naturally, they all know that the old man''s last sentence means that even in the same realm, there are high and low levels.


    However, in the process of cultivation, the vast majority of the people present seldom meet their opponents because they are far more talented than ordinary people. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    So at this time, it is very difficult for them to have a deep understanding of this sentence.


    The old man pondered a little and suddenly said, "Chen Dong."


    Sitting near the edge of the position of Chen Dong, at the moment a spirit, quickly stood up on the stone: "in!"


    I don''t know why the guru knew his name, let alone why he wanted to call out himself now. For a moment, Chen Dong had nothing to do, and he was extremely flustered.


    But the old man didn''t say any nonsense. He continued: "I see the direction of your aura. You should be from northern Xinjiang. You should learn from zhiluotian''s hand."


    Hearing that the old man was able to see his apprenticeship, Chen Dong was so excited that his face turned red, and his face turned sour. He said in a loud voice: "master, I have good eyesight. My disciple is really from northern Xinjiang, and my father is the leader of Pingshan city.


    What the disciples learned from childhood are all skills inherited from the family.


    And this skill, which my father mentioned, is inherited from the hand of weaving Luotian. "


    Chen Dong spoke very loudly, and every word was clearly introduced into the ears of Chu Yan.


    Naturally, he didn''t know the inheritance of Zhiluo Tianshou, but in Chu Yan''s opinion, the master of Tianya sect could know it, and Chen Dong''s proud look should be a great inheritance.


    At this time, Kong Xian''s voice came into Chu Yan''s ears.


    "Zhiluo heavenly hand is a sect in the northern part of the prime minister''s kingdom. About 1200 years ago, it was greatly weakened in order to resist demons and beasts.


    The high-level and elite members of the sect are almost dead and wounded, and the remaining 40% of the disciples are not yet mature.


    Fortunately, most of the classics in zongmen have been preserved.


    It''s just a pity that later generations fought too hard.


    In the following hundreds of years, there were no powerful figures in the whole clan.


    On the contrary, zongmen completely disintegrated because of internal friction.


    Originally such a large clan, it was finally divided into dozens of small sects.


    However, these small sects are all of the same origin, and they are still rooted in Northern Xinjiang. Generally speaking, they are still called Zhiluo Tianshou


    After listening to Kong Xian''s introduction, Chu Yan nodded: "so it is. Thank you."


    "There are not many people who know about this period of history now. I read some of the classics by accident." Confucius said modestly.


    At this time, the old man just continued to ask Chen Dong, "what are the techniques you have mastered at present?"


    At the moment, Chen Dong''s vanity is greatly satisfied that he can be asked by the master alone.


    At this moment, his face turned red, and every pore seemed to be shouting.


    However, he tried his best to keep calm at this time. He arched his hand and said, "if I return to my master, I will be dull and have limited talent. So far, I have mastered the two skills of Zhiluo Tianqian palm and wansi bone breaking hand. I''m really ashamed."


    He says that his children are dull and have limited talent. However, when he talks about these two skills, Chen Dong deliberately raises his voice, hoping to speak in the voice he shouts out. He is not ashamed.


    "These two skills are very strong?" Chu Yan turned his head and asked Confucius.


    "Zhiluo Tianqian palm and wansi bone breaking hand are representative skills in Zhiluo Tianshou.


    It is said that this is one of the twelve skills handed down from generation to generation. It is not only very difficult for ordinary people to master, but also can be cultivated. It is also a symbol of the status of zhiluotian hand.


    When he was able to master these two skills in Diyuan realm, Chen Dong was a cultivation genius in this vein. " Kong Xian nodded and commented on it.


    "Well." Chu Yan pondered.


    According to Kong Xian, the wansi broken bone hand is almost the same as xingxuan Jiubian''s position in the broken Star building.


    At the same time, as a senior teacher, Chen Dong also made a similar evaluation to what Kong Xian just said.


    At this moment, Chen Dong felt that the blood in his whole body was gushing out. Every hair and pore of his body was hysterical and comfortable.


    He specially looked in the direction where Chu Yan was and wanted to show off.


    It turns out that Chu Yan is not only not looking at himself, but whispering with Kong Xian.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dong''s face was askew with anger, and smoke came out of his nostrils.


    "Chen Dong, since you have mastered Zhiluo Tianqian palm and wansi bone breaking hand, you are a good talent.


    Then you can choose one of your classmates and give a live demonstration to verify what I just said At this time, the old man made a request to Chen Dong.

 Chapter 1104

    Hearing the request of the master, Chen Dongxian was stunned, and immediately his eyes showed a strong look of ecstasy.


    "Yes! I will live up to my master''s hope Chen Dong rubbed suddenly jumped to the front of the crowd, pointed to Chu Yan, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "just you."


    In order to prevent Chu Yan not to agree, Chen Dong quickly said: "if you are afraid, then forget it."


    "All right." Chu Yan nodded.


    This guy is dead. He has no reason to let him.


    When he got up from the stone platform, Chu Yan saluted the old man: "disciple Chu Yan, I''ve met the master."


    "Well." The old man looked at Chu Yan and nodded.


    "Chu Yan, come on." Chen Dong is impatient at the moment.


    I was worried that I had no chance to teach Chu Yan.


    As a result, when I dozed off, someone brought me a pillow.


    The guru gave himself such an opportunity.


    Let you ruin my plan!


    I''m going to make you look down in front of the public now!


    "It''s time to start." Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Chen Dong stares at Chu Yan, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and suddenly hands: "ten thousand silk broken bone hand!"


    In a flash, the air around, the wind and thunder.


    A road aura, into a dense network, toward the Chu Yan shrouded.


    In an instant, all the life paths of Chu Yan were blocked.


    This big net, a little friction, immediately came thunder like loud noise, at the same time, there is the deafening roar of explosion.


    The friars at the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    "What a powerful technique!"


    "This guy''s aura is so powerful!"


    "The disciples directly selected by Tianya sect are really extraordinary!"


    "Even if they are new disciples, they have such a hidden character!"


    "If it''s me, the front is absolutely unbeatable!"


    For a moment, the scene was full of voices.


    Kong Xian''s eyes also showed a trace of awe at the moment.


    Obviously, Chen Dong''s strength, among the more than 300 disciples at the scene, definitely belongs to the front group.


    "I don''t know how Chu Yan should deal with it." Kong Xian''s way of thinking.


    His highness Chu has been drooping.


    This move, in the eyes of Chen Dong and others, was just a shock, but no response.


    But in this dense net, only a few feet away from Chu Yan, Chu Yan raised his eyelids and waved his arm gently.


    This action is like driving away a buzzing fly in front of you.


    The action is understatement, but at this moment, it seems to surge up in front of him.


    Boom!


    A huge wave suddenly broke out and hit hard.


    The big net was twisted to pieces in an instant. All the threads condensed from the aura were blown to pieces and turned into dust all over the sky.


    Chen Donggen was not able to respond.


    All he felt was a huge wave coming in front of him.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be crushed into chaos.


    Bang!


    As if a big drum of animal skin was beating in mid air, Chen Dong suddenly flew to the middle of the lake like a cannonball, and then smashed into it.


    Suddenly, the water waves were as high as four or five stories.


    Under the refraction of the sun, even in the mid air emerged a rainbow.


    The whole scene was silent.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    The power of Chen Dong''s technique, even the farthest one sitting on the scene, felt throbbing.


    But Chu Yan just waved his hand and let Chen Dong fly out.


    Even if it''s killing a mosquito, it''s not so easy!


    Just as everyone''s brain was blank, the lake exploded again with a bang.


    Chen Dong jumped up from the lake and rushed to the edge of the lake in a few steps. His eyes were split and he glared at Chu Yan fiercely.


    But at the moment, he looks really funny.


    The whole body is wet, like a drowned chicken, and even has a water grass, hanging on the head, covering half an eye.


    "Chu! "Yes "What do you mean! Didn''t you hear what guru just said! Guru asked me to demonstrate what he said! Why are you? Don''t cooperate with me


    "I''m cooperating with you." Chu Yan looked at Chen Dong suspiciously, "you don''t remember, do you repeat the master''s words?"


    "Good!" Chen Dong gritted his teeth and said, "the realm of a monk is the expression of strength, but it is not the expression of all strength."


    Chen Dong''s anger at the moment comes from here.


    The guru has just said so much and asked himself to demonstrate it alone.


    Is not to prove that the realm is not the only measure of strength?


    If you master a powerful technique, you will be invincible at the same level!


    "Chu Yan, what else do you have to say?" Chen Dong said fiercely.


    But as soon as he finished, he felt a strong breath coming towards him.


    The next moment, his eyes round stare, his body can''t help shaking, his face can''t believe, staring at Chu Yan: "you, you..."


    At the moment, Chu Yan shows his breath: three levels of land and yuan!


    In a flash, not only Chen Dong, but all the people at the scene took a breath.


    Some even jumped up from the stone platform in surprise, staring at Chu Yan and breathing violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Three levels of land, yuan and Jing? Did I read something wrong? "


    "How could that be?"


    "This guy is the three elements of the earth, the yuan and the realm?"


    "How did he do it?"


    One after another.


    Compared with those disciples who were directly selected into Tianya sect, those who walked along the path of chopping spirit with Chu Yan, at this moment, their eyes are about to fall out.


    When they met at the foot of Xizhi mountain at that time, there were only a few of them.


    Chu Yan, who knew him well, knew that he was a member of the Diyuan Kingdom at that time.


    But when he came out of the chopping path, he was the double circle of the earth and yuan.


    The speed of promotion is not only amazing, but also frightening.


    However, it is acceptable to have a chance encounter on the way to chop the spirit.


    But how long has it been? It''s just one night. Is this guy in Yuanjing triple?


    The speed of promotion and the realm of promotion have already shaken off the common disciples. How can it not make people''s tongue fall to the ground.


    Many of the disciples at the scene now open their mouths and can''t close for a long time. They can even see the little tongue hanging in their throat.


    And his royal highness Chu, at the moment a face of course: "my realm is higher than you, crush you is not normal?"? Or is it -- "


    Chu Yan suddenly changed his face and said to Chen Dong, "do you want to deliberately misinterpret guru''s words?"


    Chen Dong was so frightened that he quickly turned his head and looked at the old man for help.


    At this time, the only thing that can help him save face is to let the guru demonstrate himself.


    At the moment, the old man''s face was expressionless and said, "that''s what I mean. The realm is the most intuitive expression of strength. If the realm is high, the strength may not be strong, but if the realm is low, the strength may not be strong. "


    Chen Dong


    At this moment, Chen Dong wants to cry without tears, a mouthful of old blood is about to come out.

 Chapter 1105

    "This ending is not what I imagined --"


    Chen Dong wants to cry now.


    He felt like a joke again.


    And soon, he and others realized that Chu Yan was promoted to the three levels of Di Yuan Jing.


    This realm is the highest among all the disciples on the scene.


    And again, the realm is the highest among the people, not the most surprising.


    The most surprising thing is that yesterday, Chuyan was still diyuanjing.


    This is a level change!


    "You, you deliberately hide the realm, just to humiliate me!" After Chen Dong reacted, he immediately became angry.


    In his view, Chu Yan deliberately did not show the realm before, just to make a fool of him in the eyes of the public and make him become the laughing stock of the public again.


    "I asked you to choose me?" Seeing that the other side was unreasonable, Chu Yan''s face sank, "or do you want to see my technique?"


    "I, I..."


    Suddenly, Chen Dong had nothing to say.


    Let Chu Yan come out and practice with himself, it is really his own decision, no one forced.


    But in this way, it''s even more irritating.


    I''m so angry.


    But it is not the opponent of the other side.


    Heart already know, he is not the opponent of the other party, but Chen Dong mouth still don''t admit defeat: "before you deliberately don''t say his realm, save the mind to tease me!"


    Chu Yan squinted at each other, pointed to each other, sneered: "listen to what you say, you know, if you are in the chopping spirit road now, you dare to say that to me, you are already dead."


    Chen Dong


    There were more than 300 students at the scene, and the guru was there, but at this moment, Chen Dong really had a feeling.


    If he continues to pester, Chu Yan will make himself ugly even if he won''t kill himself.


    His face was blue and white. Finally, he threw his sleeve and left quickly.


    Staying here will only bring more humiliation.


    Chen Dong left, and Chu Yanzheng was ready to return to the stone platform. At this time, the guru suddenly said, "are you coming out of the chopping road?"


    Chu Yan quickly turned around and said, "if you go back to the guru, yes."


    "Every time Tianya sect accepts disciples, because of their talent, the disciples who come out of the way of chopping spirit are weaker than those who are directly selected." Said the old man.


    Don''t know the other side so say is what meaning, so Chu speech hey but not language.


    Although he felt that it was a bit shameful for him to say so at the moment, Chu Yan and the monks at the scene also understood that the guru was telling the truth.


    Since he can be directly selected by Tianya sect and be a disciple of Tianya sect, he must be an amazing person.


    And the rest of the people, there is a kind of dwarf inside the selection of sharp meaning, let them go through a test, fight each other, choose the best one, into Tianya sect.


    In other words, the latter one can''t meet the requirements of the former one, so it''s the only way to go.


    "I''m surprised at your performance." The old man continued.


    "I can enter tianyazong and listen to the teacher''s instruction. Seeing the wider world and pursuing greater power have already satisfied the disciples. " Chu Yan answers quickly.


    When and what to say, his highness Chu is very clear.


    Compared with Chen Dong who just left without saying goodbye, he was so tall that he didn''t know where to go.


    This is obviously very helpful to the guru.


    In addition, Chu Yan just showed his strength, which made him feel a little interested, so the old man asked, "how much have you gained on the way to chop the spirit?"


    This harvest refers to the number of Tianya heart swords.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered and stretched out four fingers.


    "Four?" The old man nodded, "it''s also a good result. After all, the chopping road is more about looking for opportunities. There are not many opportunities to fight with each other."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly found that the faces of some monks at the scene became a little strange.


    These friars came out of the way of chopping spirit.


    The old man immediately realized that something might be wrong.


    He looked at Chu and said, "isn''t it four?"


    "Back to the guru." His highness Chu was a little embarrassed. "It''s less than forty."


    "Less than... Forty?" This time, it''s the old master''s turn.


    The master of heaven''s state of mind naturally saw the disciples coming out of the chopping path more than once.


    It''s a good achievement to win four or five people; It is extremely rare to capture ten people.


    In his impression, there are almost no disciples who can have 15 people in zhanhuo.


    And this is less than 40. What do you mean?


    The guru took the last chance and asked, "it means more than thirty?"


    After all, twelve or thirteen are less than forty.


    But the master also knows that since the establishment of Tianya sect, no new disciple has the courage to be so skinny in front of him.


    But the problem is, there''s always a precedent, isn''t there?


    No wonder it''s less than forty. It''s a terrible number!


    Chu Yan grinned shyly, completely breaking the illusion of the Guru: "well, 39, so less than 40."


    This time, his highness Chu not only said the specific number, but also took out the Tianya Zhixin sword and suspended it in front of the master with aura.


    Looking at the glittering array of Tianya Zhixin swords in front of him, the master felt that he was blinded.


    The scene is rang out one after another inverted cool sound.


    Not only the disciples who came out of the chopping path, but also those who were directly selected, were all stunned at the moment.


    Moreover, their expressions were more exaggerated and horrified than those of the disciples who came out of the way.


    A moment later, the scene fell into silence.


    After a long time, the guru took a deep breath, nodded and said, "this number has opened my eyes."


    "I dare not." Chu Yan hurried.


    His highness Chu is not arrogant and impetuous at the moment, which makes the master extremely satisfied.


    He doesn''t worry about disciples fighting. As he said before, when you come to shangguo, you don''t fight, you will be trampled down by others.


    What he was worried about was that after winning the contest, his disciples would forget themselves and be complacent.


    In this way, it''s good to be complacent and stagnant.


    If there is a flaw in the heart, and thus go astray, it is very bad.


    But Chu Yan''s performance at the moment shows that he hasn''t had such a problem yet.


    Among the young disciples, there are too few with such a mind.


    So the master couldn''t help asking, "which country of Xinjiang are you from and which sect are you from?"


    When he heard the master''s question, Kong Xian, who had been sitting on the stone platform, swept his eyes and fell on Chu Yan.


    In the first teaching of new beginners, we can get the attention of teachers.


    Chu Yan is really an extraordinary person.


    And Chu Yan now also honestly replied: "if you go back to the master, the disciples themselves are not from the state of Xinjiang, but from the prefecture. By chance, they entered the broken Star Building of yunao state of Xinjiang to practice. Later, they became disciples under the leader."


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding disciples immediately heard a low voice.


    "From the county?"


    "Is this a man?"


    "There are friars in the prefecture?"


    "When a county enters Xinjiang to practice, it can also worship its leader as a teacher. This is really... Envious of the dead!"

 Chapter 1106

    In the view of the friars at the scene, Chu Yan was just an existence that could be promoted when he lay down.


    It''s really enviable.


    "Born in a prefecture." The old man''s eyes flashed a fine light at the moment. He nodded admiringly, "today, you can be promoted to diyuanjing triple, and you can also enter tianyazong. It seems that you not only have good luck, but also work hard enough, good, good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    Other disciples, looking at Chu Yan at the moment, could not help but be full of jealousy.


    Today, who doesn''t want to show his face in front of the guru to leave a good impression on him.


    Now, Chu Yan is obviously the lucky one.


    Even a fool can hear the praise in the teacher''s words at the moment.


    "I''ve almost finished what I''m going to talk about today, in that case." The guru pondered a little and said, "you are the leader of chopping spirit Road, then I will give you a reward."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were red with envy.


    Master, this is a reward!


    People originally thought that the matter of chopping the spirit road had passed.


    The next step is to welcome a new life.


    Who knows, one day later, there will be rewards.


    At this moment, the name of Chu Yan was deeply engraved into the hearts of all the monks at the scene.


    "Do you want a magic weapon, or do you want me to teach you your skills, or do you want to get a pill that can help you improve? You can choose one of the three." The old man said with a smile, "this is my personal reward to you."


    As soon as these words came out, the monk''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    At a glance, you can see clearly that everyone''s nostrils are open one after another, playing back and forth rhythmically.


    Even the disciples like Kong Xian and Yun nishang could not help looking at Chu Yan at the moment, and secretly envied his good luck.


    Chu Yan can feel the burning eyes behind him.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yan arched his hand and said, "master, I want you to answer two questions for me, OK?"


    "You mean you don''t choose any of the three rewards I''m talking about, but let me answer two of your questions?" The guru frowned.


    At the moment, Confucius looked at Chu Yan in surprise, and called for him in his heart: "it''s a good thing that the guru gave you a reward, but if you offend the guru, it''s not appropriate."


    But the problem is, at this time, he can''t directly say this to Chu Yan, so he remembers to hold his hands tightly.


    "If I go back to my master, my idea is that the content of today''s teacher''s lecture will benefit us who have just come to Tianya sect.


    But there are some details that I don''t quite understand.


    I think that the students around me may be the same as me, hoping to get more in-depth guidance from the guru.


    So I dare to ask the master two more questions, so that we can have a deeper understanding of the content of today''s lecture.


    So that our later cultivation can be more smooth.


    Please be a teacher. "


    Hearing this, the disciples on the scene were stunned.


    What Chu Yan meant was that he intended to give up the reward given to him by the guru and let the guru teach more to the public?


    In this way, everyone on the scene will benefit.


    All of a sudden, people look at Chu Yan''s eyes, can''t help but show a trace of strange.


    Some people think that Chu Yan is stupid to do so, an opportunity to improve his own strength is clearly missed.


    But more people understand that once the guru agreed, so many people on the scene would be equal to a feeling of Chu Yan.


    In this way, Chu Yan before because of nearly forty gains, brought to people''s anger, immediately, will also reduce a lot.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s reason, the guru''s look also calmed down.


    He took a deep look at Chu Yan: "are you sure?"


    "Please be a teacher." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, two questions, half a column of incense answer time." The guru nodded.


    "Enough time." Chu Yan thought.


    He turned and looked. Seeing that all the people were sitting in danger at the moment, he faced the guru again and said, "guru, I can''t use the magic weapon to contact with the companions of the state of Xinjiang after I come to the kingdom of the precious prime minister. What''s the reason?"


    "If it''s a magic weapon of communication, I''ll give you an example, and you''ll understand." The old man pointed to a section of direct current near the small lake and said, "look at that direct current. It''s high up and low down. That''s what the saying goes, water flows to the low.


    The same is true of the magic weapon of summoning.


    It is easy to send messages from shangguo to Xinjiang, but it is troublesome to send messages from Xinjiang to shangguo.


    The same is true of summoning in the government. It is easy for the superior to convey information to the subordinate.


    And when the lower level makes some applications to the higher level, they have to go through layers of audit, which is time-consuming. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and said: "the meaning of the guru is that I send the past message, and the companions of the state of Xinjiang can receive it. The problem is that they have no way to convey the message to me."


    "That''s right." The guru nodded.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the voice of a sudden realization from the crowd behind him.


    So it seems that he is not the only one who has encountered similar problems.


    Chu Yan said at the moment, which is also equivalent to solving the doubts for the public.


    "In your current situation, I can give you a temporary solution." Said the master.


    "Master, please solve the puzzle." Chu Yan hurried.


    "With the most primitive letters." Said the master.


    Chu Yan was stunned.


    The guru seemed to see the doubts in Chu Yan''s heart. He said with a smile: "the channels of communication of the kingdom of Baoxiang extend in all directions. Even in the farthest state of Xinjiang, it doesn''t take two months for letters to come and go.


    In the short term, if you want to get in touch with a partner, you can use this method.


    Moreover, as a disciple of Tianya sect, you can enjoy higher communication convenience.


    If you send a letter today, I estimate that it will only take about 40 days to arrive in yunaojiang.


    When you ascend to heaven in the future, you don''t need such trouble. "


    "Good! Thank you, guru Chu Yan answered in a hurry.


    The solution provided by the master, though as he said, is quite primitive.


    But that''s the solution.


    More importantly, the master let Chu Yan know the problem.


    "Miaoran can receive my subpoena." Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "Well, pay attention to the time. It''s just half past." Guru reminds Chu Yan at the moment.


    Chu Yan nodded quickly and said, "then I''ll ask the second question. I would like to ask you, guru, before you said that there are eight ways to improve your strength. In terms of Dan Qi Fu array, in more detail, what are the ways to improve it.


    Because my doubt is that there is no way to use high-level spirit tools in my present state.


    Then, what can I do to improve the strength of the lifter based on the spirit weapon I currently have? "

 Chapter 1107

    "Refining the weapon, focusing on the soul." The master replied in four words.


    Chu Yan believed that not only himself, but also other disciples at the scene were at a loss.


    So he arched his hand and said, "please give me a detailed answer."


    The guru nodded: "if you have time, you can find out about the collection.


    Refined iron can be obtained by sharp tool extraction.


    Magic extraction, can get method crystal.


    The power of magic weapon can be improved by refining magic crystal and magic weapon.


    For example, after several refinements, the power of the first level spirit weapon can theoretically surpass that of the second level spirit weapon, and is only slightly lower than that of the third level spirit weapon. "


    Chu Yan heard, secretly nodded.


    Compared with other friars, he forged sharp weapons by himself, so his understanding of this aspect is deeper than others.


    At the moment, with a little thought in his mind, he has a general direction of promotion.


    "As for soul injection, it is related to the skills you have practiced." The master said: "this aspect is too complicated. If you go to the general in detail, you may not be able to finish it in ten days and nights.


    So I''ll give you a general overview.


    Most of the techniques practiced by monks can be classified into the eight categories of water, fire, earth, Qi, light, thunder, wood and gold. "


    People think about it carefully and find that it is really like this.


    "Soul injection is to strengthen the power of your art through some natural resources and local treasures.


    The same realm, the same technique, but you are more powerful than your opponent through soul injection, then the last one to fall will be your opponent.


    As for the method of soul annotation, it is more complicated.


    Some of them can be directly absorbed, some need to be refined into pills, and some need to be engraved.


    You''ll get to know it later. "


    Speaking of which, the time is just right.


    The guru didn''t stay any longer. He told everyone that the next lecture would be half a year later, and then he left directly.


    At this time, Chu Yan was still thinking about what he had just said.


    "Soul injection is to make the magic more powerful.


    In this way, the Fenggu, Leigu and yangu I got on the eighth floor of Guixu pagoda at that time were a way of soul injection?


    Through Fenggu, Leigu and yangu, my seven star random wind walk, breaking fengshenlei and coagulation Shenzhi have been improved.


    And I remember, the change was obvious.


    In this way, as long as you find a similar treasure, you can make my technique more powerful.


    And I have a natural advantage in absorbing natural resources and local treasures.


    I don''t need to refine pills as an auxiliary means. I just need to swallow them directly and use the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit to absorb them directly. "


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan could not help sighing deeply about his mother''s painstaking arrangement.


    The whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dharma I learned in the early days really helped me a lot on the way to practice later.


    After the decision, Chu Yan planned to go back and immediately began to try.


    Kong Xian obviously wanted to talk to Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was in a hurry. Before he could speak to Chu Yan, he was surrounded by other disciples.


    So he could only watch Chu Yan leave with a sigh in his heart.


    After returning to his courtyard, Chu Yan played with Xiao Tangtang for a while, but he was not in a hurry to build his own cultivation place. Instead, he entered Guixu pagoda at the first time and came to the sixth floor.


    This layer is designed for refining vessels.


    The knowledge of refining utensils has been recorded for a long time.


    Combined with the previous teacher''s story, Chu Yan quickly looked through the classics. One day later, the relevant theories were clear.


    And the next step is to try.


    Chu Yan took out all the dozens of spirit tools he had gained from the way of chopping spirit.


    He plans to extract all these spirit tools and refine them into Fajing.


    If there were other monks in Yuanjing, they would think that Chu Yan was crazy.


    You know, it''s a luxury for a monk who has just entered the realm of Diyuan to have a spirit weapon. Only Tianya sect, the largest sect in the Kingdom, can be so generous. Each new disciple can be equipped with a long sword of spirit weapon level.


    Generally speaking, only when the friars reach the three levels of land and Yuan can they have more money.


    However, no matter how well-off they are, there are at most two or three psionic weapons. Those with four psionic weapons are rich.


    Moreover, the spirit tools of this period are also inferior spirit tools.


    Like Chu Yan, when he took out his hand, there were thirty or forty pieces of spirit tools smashed down, almost none!


    If the brain circuits of normal monks are too many to use for the time being, they will find a way to exchange them for materials to provide cultivation, such as spirit stone and spirit crystal.


    But Chu Yan wanted to extract directly.


    You know, after extraction, the spirit weapon is equal to being decomposed into ordinary materials except for the normal crystal, and its value is far less than that of the undecomposed period.


    Anyone who saw this scene would scold Chu Yan as the black sheep of his family.


    But Chu didn''t care.


    In terms of cultivation, he is confident. Now that he has surpassed other new disciples.


    Then from this moment on, those people can only catch up with their own share, and can not catch up with themselves.


    After rehearsing the whole process in his mind, Chu Yan picked up a protective arm of spirit level.


    He did not remember which friar owned the arm guard at that time. In short, it was a kind of spiritual weapon with good defense.


    Chu Yan did not blink, and threw it into the furnace.


    In a flash, flames were burning in the furnace.


    On the surface of the arm guard, there was a light cyan light, and then it began to deform slowly.


    Chu Yan controls the flame through the aura in his body and burns it repeatedly.


    Chu Yan also thanks the guru on the cloud that day for skillfully controlling the flame through aura.


    It was the master''s advice that benefited Chu Yan a lot. Now, although he was a little reluctant at the beginning, he soon became proficient and didn''t look like a novice.


    Chu Yan had the experience of extracting sharp tools, but it was the first time.


    Moreover, the extraction of spirit tools is more complicated than that of sharp tools.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the flame in the furnace died out.


    Chu Yan stopped manipulating, took it out and looked disappointed.


    In the fire is a mass of slag.


    Chu Yan turned his head and looked at a pile of forged books piled on the table not far away. His face was bright and dark under the fire.


    "The book says that extraction has a 10% chance of failure.


    It seems that my first extraction, although the fire control is OK, but it failed in the end.


    If you fail, you get nothing.


    It seems that it''s really a black sheep to extract spiritual weapons. "


    Although the mouth said so, but Chu Yan hand movement did not stop.


    Extraction failed one, but I still have more than 30 pieces to continue to practice.


    At present, the magic weapon of laizhisheng, a disciple of diyuanjing, can only be regarded as practising here in Chuyan. I don''t know how other people will react when they know it.


    Another arm guard was thrown into the furnace by Chu Yan.


    This time, Chu Yan obviously had more experience than before, and he took it easy.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    The flame in the furnace, once again, is dying out.

 Chapter 1108

    Among the ashes, a small square particle appeared.


    The small particles are pale blue, about half the size of the fingernail, but they stand out in the ashes.


    "Fajing!"


    Chu Yan carefully took out the small blue particles, looked at them carefully, compared the size of the arm guard before, and could not help shaking his head: "it seems that the number of Fajing is a big problem if you want to use Fajing to refine the spirit weapon.


    It''s too extravagant and inappropriate to rely solely on the extraction of spiritual weapons. "


    However, in the current situation, Chu Yan could not think of any better alternative.


    So he could only extract the remaining spirit tools while thinking about feasible methods.


    It took Chu Yan nearly five hours to extract more than 30 magic weapons.


    During this period, it failed several times.


    However, after the extraction of some spirit tools, more than one crystal is left.


    So generally speaking, Chu Yan is almost a magic weapon, and has got a crystal.


    "More than 30 Fajing are not necessarily successful in refining the spirit weapon, and they may be lost in time."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan decided to save Fajing first. After he went to check some classics, he had absolute assurance, and then he started.


    After coming out of Guixu tower, Chu Yan found that one day had passed.


    After a rest, he took out lingxiyu.


    Lingxiyu hasn''t received the message from Lin miaoran for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that something was wrong with lingxiyu.


    But today the master helped him solve his doubts.


    Although he can''t receive Lin miaoran''s message, Lin miaoran can receive his message.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan began to tell Lin miaoran about it through lingxiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late May, and even in northern China, the weather was already hot.


    For the friars who have not been invaded by cold and heat for a long time, the change of weather will not have any impact on them.


    But even so, Lin miaoran changed into summer clothes.


    The thin silk skirt just outlines the lines of the body.


    According to the age of ordinary people, Lin miaoran is now 22 years old.


    But her appearance is not much different from that of six years ago.


    Six years of years, as if she did not leave any traces.


    The only change is that the girl''s green, has faded most of the eyes, intellectual and indifferent, gradually occupied the main body.


    However, it is hard to say whether this change is due to time or Chu Yan''s contribution.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran is meditating in the garden pavilion.


    She opened a back garden behind her palace.


    The garden is surrounded by the spirit gathering array, and the spring is introduced underground, so this area becomes a blessed place.


    The afternoon sun fell straight down, because the shelter of the pavilion did not make people feel hot.


    And Furui is now not far away from Lin miaoran, playing with flowers and plants.


    According to the normal principle, it is strictly forbidden to water the plants at noon.


    At this time, the soil for planting flowers and plants is very hot in the sun. If it is watered suddenly, it is very likely that the roots of flowers and plants will be burned directly.


    But the flowers and plants that Furui is waiting for at the moment have no such problem.


    After drenching some specially formulated dew, these flowers and plants obviously become strong and strong.


    If they can be transformed into human figures, their manners at this time can be described by their high spirits.


    Looking at the rows of straight stems, Furui pinched her waist and began to smile.


    Different from Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, Furui''s cultivation talent can only be described in Chinese.


    In addition, without a lot of resources, her current state is similar to that of ordinary disciples of xuanyue gate.


    And the lack of actual combat of her, strength, may also be lower than ordinary disciples.


    However, although Furui doesn''t have much advantage in cultivation, she shows a talent that ordinary people don''t have in playing with flowers and plants.


    The flowers and plants she keeps will always be better than others.


    And all the splendor of Lin Miao''s garden comes from Furui.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if it is said.


    But that''s the truth.


    After happily watering the flowers in front of her, Furui, with a kettle in her hand, walked towards her own lady with a smile.


    Just stepped into the pavilion, Furui found that Lin miaoran was staring at lingxiyu.


    "Miss, you''re thinking about Chuyan again." Furi pursed.


    The last time Chu Yan left, Lin miaoran told Furui that Chu Yan was not the original husband of the Lin family.


    Furui complained bitterly about Chu Yan for this, absolutely the other side played with his feelings.


    Later, although she realized that the word "playing with feelings" could not be used indiscriminately, Furui''s resentment towards Chu Yan became deeper.


    Chuyan fool, play with my feelings, but also play with Miss''s body!


    However, she did not dare to say it out loud.


    At the moment, seeing Lin miaoran looking down at lingxiyu, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss, you say Chuyan is too inhuman. How can you go to shangguo''s sect and have no news?"


    Although she was complaining, she was still worried.


    It''s been a long time since I heard from a fool. He won''t have any accident.


    And Lin miaoran''s long silence at the moment also aggravates Furui''s worry.


    Her face gradually became solemn, and then flustered. She dropped the kettle in her hand and rushed to Lin miaoran. She said anxiously: "Miss, miss, is Chuyan really dead? WOW


    Furui, a beautiful girl with big breasts, was so sad that she began to cry at this moment: "Chuyan, a fool, how miserable you died!"


    "What nonsense?" Lin miaoran looked up at the moment and said, "Chu Yan is OK."


    "Ah?" Furui opened her eyes wide and wiped her tears


    She was really sad and scared just now.


    "It''s OK, and it''s fine." Lin miaoran nodded.


    "Miss, don''t lie to me." Furui bit her lip and said, "I can stand it."


    Seeing Furui''s eyes turn red again, Lin miaoran helplessly passes the lingxiyu in her hand: "here, you see."


    Furui sucks her nose and takes lingxiyu suspiciously. She sweeps her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes are wide open.


    The next moment, take a breath, mouth open round.


    The original story of the matter, Chu Yan has been clearly explained by lingxiyu.


    A moment later, in the pavilion, Furui almost pierced people''s eardrum and screamed: "Chuyan, you big fool!"


    Little Furui was very angry.


    For this fool, he even cried.


    And I cried in front of the young lady.


    I''ve lost my face because of Chuyan!

 Chapter 1109

    Will lingxiyu back, Furui carefully look to their own miss.


    The young lady is laughing, whimpering!


    "Well, Chu Yan is OK. Why are you still crying?" Lin miaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    No way, Furui that rain hit pear flower appearance, is really let people look at and heartache and funny.


    "Chuyan, a fool, is a fool!" Furui said with a toot.


    Lin miaoran smiles and stands up.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Furui asked quickly.


    Lingxiyu wrote clearly that the interruption of their previous information was because their information in xuanyuemen couldn''t reach Chuyan.


    So Furui wants to know what method miss will use to solve this problem.


    "Go back to practice." Lin miaoran replied simply.


    "Practice?" Furui was stunned.


    The answer is a little too simple.


    "Well, it''s cultivation." Lin miaoran nodded, "if I could be by Chu Yan''s side at the moment, I would not have such a problem. Therefore, I want to improve myself as soon as possible and go to Tianya sect."


    At the moment of saying the last sentence, Furui felt that her young lady''s back was shining and adorable.


    "Yes! Chuyan, a fool, can go to tianyazong. Miss, there is absolutely no problem! " Furui waved her fist and cheered for the young lady.


    "Oh, yes." Lin miaoran suddenly stopped, turned around and said: "you write a letter for me, and then pass it to the broken Star building."


    "Well?" Furui blinked suspiciously.


    "Chu Yan can only contact me now, but I think his recent situation should also be known to his friends.


    You just write according to the content on the lingxiyu.


    When you''re done, show it to me. " Lin miaoran said.


    After giving orders, she went into the palace.


    Soon after, in the pavilion, the stone table was covered with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Little Furui''s hand was holding her chin. One end of the pen was biting in her mouth, and her mouth was bulging like a steamed bun.


    "What did Chuyan say before?


    Ying, why should I write? It''s all due to Chuyan, a fool. He said so many fragmentary words that he can''t remember now.


    Well... I don''t know if Chuyan was bullied in Tianya sect.


    Hee hee, if I''m bullied, I''ll laugh at him next time I see him. "


    Thinking, little Furui''s cheek could not help floating a blush, looking at the flowers outside the pavilion, started to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yan was in his own courtyard, looking at the lingxiyu in his hand, and sighed faintly.


    Although I know that the message I sent out must be like a stone sinking into the sea, and I can''t get Lin miaoran''s response.


    But in his heart, there was still a fluke.


    If this time, what unexpected joy?


    After waiting for a long time, lingxiyu still did not move.


    His highness Chu had to die.


    "It''s too long to write.


    According to the guru, it''s easy to write from tianyazong to xuanyuemen, but it''s still very difficult for xuanyuemen to write here.


    Now it seems that the solution is either for me to go back or for miaoran to come over. " Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he murmured: "and it''s not only wonderful..."


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head.


    This problem can not be completely solved in a short time.


    Moreover, the possibility of solution is closely related to one''s own realm.


    So what we need to do now is to strive to cultivate and improve our own realm and strength.


    However, for the next two days, Chu Yan did not stay in the courtyard to practice, nor did he use the mother soil of Xisha to build the courtyard.


    He spent two days to learn about the cultivation methods of Tianya sect disciples.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, since the new disciples can have a teacher to teach them when they enter the school, their cultivation will not be "free cultivation" as it was when they broke the Star Tower.


    After some inquiry and understanding, Chu Yan found that his guess was right.


    As a matter of fact, Tianya sect has a guru every day, or some well-known disciples to teach lessons, or share their own cultivation experience.


    These lectures and experiences cover all aspects.


    Cultivation, promotion, alchemy, weapon, rune, array, animal training, architecture and so on.


    If you go deeper and more detailed, you will even get to the cultivation, teaching and experience of a certain skill or technique; In the process of alchemy, the control of the fire at a certain stage, the method of putting medicinal materials and so on.


    It''s a little strange that even the course of how male students talk can make it easier for them to win the favor of female students, so as to get their own fairy lovers.


    In short, there are only courses you can''t think of, and there are absolutely no courses that don''t exist.


    But if you want to learn, you need to consume a kind of points called "merit points" of Tianya sect.


    For this reason, Chu Yan also had doubts.


    Because the broken Star building has a similar mechanism, that is, the zongmen contribution point.


    If you complete the mission of the sect, you will get the sect contribution points.


    In the broken Star building, you can exchange various cultivation resources in the Xingluo Pavilion by using the zongmen contribution point.


    But in tianyazong, this "merit point" made Chuyan feel a little difficult to understand.


    Later, after meeting Kong Xian by chance, Chu Yancai knew the merit point through Kong Xian''s explanation.


    In fact, merit point is a mechanism similar to sect contribution point.


    However, the merit points should be more extensive than the sect''s contribution points.


    As long as you do good deeds for others, even if what you do is not the task of Tianya sect, but as long as you pass the audit of Tianya sect, you can get merit points.


    For example, when practicing outside, he killed the evil beast who was in trouble.


    This monster is not in Tianya sect''s kill mission.


    If it''s in the broken Star building, it''s not the monster that the mission requires to kill, then you won''t get the sect contribution point.


    But in tianyazong, it is different.


    As long as the deacon of Tianya sect thinks that the monster is really a disaster and the disciples have made contributions to the killing, then the merit points of the disciples who have killed the monster can be rewarded according to their crimes.


    On the contrary, if the disciples of Tianya sect make a mistake, they will be deducted merit points.


    Another difference from zongmen''s contribution point is that in Tianya Zong, the contribution of natural resources and local treasures can not get merit points.


    The only way to obtain merit points is to do things with merit.


    Kong Xian also told Chu Yan that Tianya sect used the sect''s contribution point about 200 years ago.


    After all, the mechanism of the clan of the state of Xinjiang is basically learning from the clan of the state of shangguo.


    But I don''t know why. Later, it was changed to the present merit point.


    However, the effect of using merit points is extremely significant.


    In a short period of two hundred years, tianyazong''s reputation in baoxiangshangguo has risen to an unprecedented level.


    Before that, Tianya sect was the sect of protecting the state and the sect of immortals.


    However, after the mechanism of merit points, the reputation of Tianya sect has been gradually improved. Now, everyone in Baoxiang shangguo, even the most ordinary people, is full of worship and gratitude for Tianya sect''s disciples.

 Chapter 1110

    According to Kong Xian, it is precisely because of this extremely good phenomenon that some Tianya sect leaders who originally doubted merits and virtues completely shut their mouths.


    As for who put forward this merit point and how it was carried out, Confucius did not know.


    Through Kong Xian, Chu Yan also knows that listening to the course needs to consume merit points.


    As for these merits and virtues, they naturally go into the pockets of the teachers.


    At that time, Kong Xian also said to Chu Yan with a smile that if he had any expertise, he could teach and earn merits.


    However, Tianya sect will teach new disciples twice without merit points.


    The first time is the one Chu Yan participated in before.


    The second time, as the teacher said, was half a year later.


    This can be regarded as the welfare of Tianya sect for the new disciples. For the disciples who go to listen to the teacher''s teaching, as long as you meet the new requirements


    If you are a disciple, you can go there.


    But after that, if you want to learn again, you need to consume merit points.


    As for merit points, they are recorded in the jade plate of identity through array.


    The jade plate of Tianya sect''s identity is much more complicated than the broken Star building.


    The jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity shows that he already has ten merit points.


    At that time, Chu Yan still felt confused.


    Because when he came to tianyazong, he didn''t make any contribution.


    However, Kong Xian helped him to speculate that it should have been given to him by the guru based on Chu Yan''s excellent performance when he was teaching a few days ago.


    Ten points of merit and virtue can''t be said much, but compared with other monks who are still empty handed, Chu Yan must be better.


    After learning this information, Chu Yan went back to his courtyard, calmed down, and spent about five days to build up the general scale of the cultivation place in his mind by using the mother soil of Xisha.


    Because Chu Yan hoped that he could try to arrange the array in the courtyard, so that he could understand the degree of chaotic array, so the progress of the project was not fast.


    During this period, Chu Yan would also send some of his experiences about cultivation to Lin miaoran at a fixed time every day through lingxiyu.


    Although Chu Yan knows that Lin miaoran can''t get back to himself now, it''s still good to have a beautiful woman, a hope and a hope in his heart.


    As for other new disciples, during this period, they are trying to expand their contacts in Tianya sect.


    After all, they came here alone.


    And in this clan with more resources, but also more fierce competition, it is impossible to survive or even get ahead of others.


    Even Kong Xian, the king of Xiang, had to participate in some social activities among his disciples every day for the benefit of himself and his family.


    After learning about the merits and virtues that day, Chu Yan closed his door. Compared with the bustle of other disciples, Chu Yan was very lonely.


    So there are some bad rumors about Chu Yan.


    For example, he is arrogant. For example, he is not so good at real strength. Now he is just afraid of exposure.


    The originators of these rumors are naturally Hu Tian, Chen Dong and others who suffered losses in Chu Yan''s hands.


    As for Kong Xian, when he went out every day, he could only sigh when he saw Yi 12, who was next door closed.


    He wanted to make friends with Chu Yan, but now it seems that the relationship between them is just acquaintance and fellow.


    If you want to deepen the relationship, you need to wait.


    But after about ten days, in early June, Chu Yan walked out of the courtyard.


    Although he didn''t go out during this period of time, his real promotion is much higher than those disciples who are dedicated to training.


    The triple realm of land, yuan and realm has been thoroughly consolidated.


    Chu Yan had fully understood the previous two gurus'' guidance and turned it into a part of his own strength.


    In particular, through the practice in the courtyard, Chu Yan has initially mastered the essence.


    After he came out today, he came to the place where Tianya sect issued the disciple''s mission.


    These tasks are issued by both the sect and the disciples. As long as they are completed, they will be rewarded accordingly.


    But these awards are not all merit points.


    For example, most of the tasks issued by disciples are to reward some materials for cultivation.


    After all, for these disciples, merit points are equally important to them.


    After Chu Yan came here, he didn''t take the task, but after standing for a while, he left directly.


    In other people''s eyes, he just came to stand for a while, but in fact, Chu Yan already had a goal.


    Chu Yan found a detailed treasure map from Chu Xing''s storage bag.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, this treasure map was prepared by Chu Xing for his practice after entering tianyazong.


    And the person who provides treasure information is probably the crape myrtle gate.


    With the enemy''s treasure map in hand, Chu Yan naturally has no reason not to take the treasure.


    But straight to the words, as long as the whereabouts of a little bit was leaked out, it will be crape myrtle gate stare at.


    Because Chu Yan believed that Chu Xing''s death had a great influence.


    This can be seen from the moment when he just left Zhanling Road, some disciples called Ziwei came to search the storage bag.


    So Chu Yan wanted to get treasure, and he didn''t want to be seen by people all of a sudden. The best way is to find a task nearby.


    In this way, take the task as the cover, to check the virtual and real of the treasure.


    If the treasure really exists, take it and do the task by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    In the simplest words, if someone finds out, they say that they are going to complete the task nearby, and they are not found by others. That is naturally the best situation.


    As for not taking the task, the reason is simpler.


    The task of tianyazong does not mean that if someone takes it, others will not be allowed to do it.


    As long as the disciple sees his proper task, he will do it.


    Since the task still exists, it naturally indicates that it has not been completed.


    When you finish, you will be rewarded when you come back.


    However, according to Chu Yan''s plan, even if he completes the task, he will not come to receive the reward.


    The reason is simple.


    Once the ziweimen found that the treasure for Chu Xing was missing, they would thoroughly investigate the monks and disciples of tianyazong who appeared in the nearby sea area during this period.


    In this case, if Chu Yan handed in the task and received the reward, he would have exposed himself.


    This kind of thing, Chu Yan naturally does not go back to do.


    After considering all the links, Chu Yan went through a series of transmission arrays of tianyazong and came to the outlying island.


    At this moment, at his feet is a desolate island, in front of the vast sea is the waves.


    And Chu Yan''s goal is the sea area marked on the treasure map, which is called Jikong fisheye.

 Chapter 1111

    After a few days of special understanding, Chu Yan has known the role of most of Tianya sect.


    In particular, the transmission array connecting all the islands is clear to Chu Yan.


    Now, if he wants to travel between the islands, he doesn''t need Kong Xian to lead the way.


    Tianya zongnei, although most areas are allowed to fly.


    However, Chu Yan came to the outer part of the island, a deserted island with few people. After he made sure that there was no one else around, he took out the chessboard of heaven and earth and put his feet on it. In an instant, he drove forward quickly.


    This is the first time that Chu Yan officially used the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, it was much faster than the spirit boat, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But it won''t be long before he can master it.


    Stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, Chu speech is like a flash of lightning, galloping forward.


    When Chu Yan flew by, the sea broke out a loud sound, separated by a long straight line.


    Large expanses of seawater churn on both sides, and a large white bubble is coming out.


    After flying for about six days, Chu Yan''s speed began to slow down.


    What he is looking for now is the sea area of the mission.


    According to the mission, there were signs of evil repair in this sea area.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan looked from a high altitude, and there was no suspicious sign.


    What I saw in front of my eyes, however, there was always a feeling in Chu Yan''s heart that there was something strange here.


    This is a kind of intuition after countless battles.


    Chu Yan believed in his intuition.


    After a little pondering, he took out qianluo ghost face and put it on his head.


    A moment later, his facial features squirmed, and suddenly he became Chen Dong.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan manipulated the chessboard of heaven and earth and went down towards the sea.


    Before in the mid air, Chu Yan just felt that there was a trace of strangeness in this sea area.


    When he got closer now, this strange feeling suddenly became more and more intense, and even made Chu Yan feel his heartstrings, which could not help but tense up.


    But when you look around, the sky is blue, the sea is blue, and there is sea water all around, which is no different from what you saw before.


    "The problem is --"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt a shock in his heart, and all his hair stood up in the moment.


    He knows where the problem is.


    This sea area is so quiet!


    The waves of the sea, there is no moment to stop, has been surging.


    But although the sea water in this area is surging, there is no sound.


    At the moment, the sound of sea water in Chu Yan''s ears came from all around.


    But there was no sound in the water several feet below him.


    It''s like an isolated world.


    "There''s a problem!" After realizing, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    He looked down into the sea.


    The deep blue water was less than two feet away from the chessboard under his feet.


    Sometimes when the sea water comes up, it almost touches the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Staring at the sea for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly saw a shadow growing bigger and bigger in the sea.


    When he noticed the shadow, it was about the size of a fingertip.


    But the shadow was so fierce and fast that it almost covered the chessboard of heaven and earth and the surrounding area in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yan immediately manipulated the chessboard of heaven and earth and rose up.


    Almost at the same time, the sea burst under his feet.


    A bloody mouth, with a mouth full of sword like teeth, burst out.


    At the moment, a large area of air seems to form a spiral, along with the surrounding light and void, will be sucked in by this huge mouth.


    At a glance, it was a black shark. A sharp light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes, and he yelled angrily: "wanton!"


    The aura in the body is released instantly.


    The shark rushed to the air and wanted to swallow Chu Yan. Suddenly, it was like being hit by a shell. With a bang, his body tilted and fell straight into the sea.


    In a twinkling, the sea rose into the sky, and large waves spewed around.


    But there was still no sound. It was very strange.


    Chu Yan looked down and saw that under the sea, there were more and more sharks.


    Each of these sharks is three or four feet long. At the moment, more and more sharks are swimming and gathering in the sea, bringing enormous pressure to people.


    The void of this sea area seems to be heavy because of the aggregation of these sharks.


    Suddenly, the sea burst again.


    Another shark, breaking through the waves at the moment, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and pounced on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stands with a negative hand. His brow is slightly wrinkled. His aura is condensed, like a shell.


    The shark''s open mouth, together with most of its head, burst into pieces.


    Meat mixed with plasma, in mid air like a rainstorm, all fell to the sea.


    But there was still no sound.


    And so strong blood gas, also did not let the large group of sharks in the sea crazy.


    They form a circle, end to end, and swim.


    Just like these sharks, Chu Yan is the only target at the moment!


    At this time, the sea suddenly trembled. In an instant, the sea rose like a spring.


    At this moment, the sharks also seemed to be crazy, swimming in the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea water and the shark were less than two feet away from Chu Yan''s feet.


    If someone looks at it from a distance at the moment, they will see a very amazing scene.


    A large area of sea water, even climbing, has been piling up, as if to swallow the man above it.


    And the surrounding sea, but still running as before, not affected by the slightest.


    It''s as if a mountain had sprung up on the plain, which had been in full view!


    Looking at the nearer and nearer sea water, the dense fins appeared in the sea water, Chu Yan frowned slightly and stamped his feet.


    All of a sudden, the chessboard of heaven and earth was like fireworks, and the pen went up towards the sky.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth became faster, and the speed of the rising sea water also speeded up abruptly, chasing him closely.


    Chu Yan turns the direction again, let the chessboard of heaven and earth gallop forward.


    At this moment, the sea water within a hundred Li radius rose, as if it were a slowly converging flower, blocking all the retreat and vitality of Chu Yan!


    At this moment, looking at the surging sea sweeping in all directions, Chu Yan was in the middle of the world, and even felt a drop in the ocean.


    Hundreds of millions of sea water, vast, galloping from, among them countless sharks, also seem excited, one by one constantly jump out, open a bloody mouth, toward Chu Yan again and again.


    This scene alone is enough to scare ordinary monks to death.

 Chapter 1112

    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard and hovered in the air.


    At this moment, I can''t see the heaven and earth, only the sea water.


    The sea water gushes out from the feet and falls from the sky.


    It seems that after a moment, Chu Yan will be washed to pieces by the endless sea water.


    It''s very strange that it''s almost a scene of collapse, but it''s still very quiet.


    Chu Yan could even hear his breathing clearly.


    At the same time, he also seems to be able to hear, hidden in the depths of the sea forest sneer.


    "I won''t play with you."


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his head and raised his mouth slightly.


    He raised his hands and his fingertips moved rapidly in mid air.


    In a flash, the thin threads formed by the condensation of aura intertwined at his fingertips.


    Although this scene is not as exquisite as master Tianya Zong''s, the mystery can be revealed at this moment.


    The sea is getting closer to Chuyan.


    Sweeping heaven and earth, as if the end of the world came ahead of time.


    The sharks in the sea also seem to gather at this moment, incarnating an ancient giant shark, which is too big to imagine. A huge mouth can devour the sun and the moon, and pounce on Chu Yan.


    In this scene, the sky is broken and the stars fall.


    But Chu Yan was unmoved.


    What happened in front of him didn''t seem to affect him at all.


    At the moment when the rolling sea water was about to hit him and completely engulfed him, Chu Yan''s fingers moved quickly and stopped.


    The fine lines that had just been condensed from the aura were now in front of him, interwoven into an array.


    In the array, the light is flowing, as if there is a hot sun, slowly accumulating strength.


    "Out."


    In the mouth light vomits a word, Chu speech right hand little finger, in array of one of the lines lightly a hook.


    In a flash, the light in the center of the array explodes, just like the sunrise leaping onto the horizon, and the light is shining. In a flash, it dispels the darkness.


    All around the sea, giant sharks, by this dazzling light, suddenly disappeared.


    If you compare the rolling sea water and the giant shark to a picture, then the light is like water coming from the scouring.


    Where the light goes, all the sea water and giant sharks disappear.


    In the blink of an eye, the tide that almost engulfed the world disappeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    And he himself, is still in the beginning of the position.


    At the foot of two feet, is the surging sea.


    Before all sorts of, seem to be an illusion, in fact, nothing happened in general.


    But Chu Yan knew that it was not over.


    Because he still can''t hear any sound in the sea.


    What has just been broken is just the illusion of sea water and sharks.


    But the magic array that envelops this place has not been broken.


    But now that we know that there is magic array here, there is no problem for Chu Yan.


    "If you want to frighten me to death with illusion, you can''t escape." Chu Yan sneered, the ring finger of his right hand stretched out, and then gently moved on a line of the array.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A beam of light, in an instant, spread.


    At this moment, the light and dark of the whole world seemed to complete an alternation.


    The next moment, there was a click, like the sound of porcelain cracking.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void.


    Looking at the crack, Chu Yan smiles.


    Crack immediately began to spread, crackle, not only longer, but also toward the surrounding, spread like a spider web crack.


    At a glance, it was as if this void had split, and was about to collapse and collapse.


    "Broken."


    Chu Yan''s mouth, and then lightly spit out a word.


    WOW!


    This void, really like a waterfall, plummeted down.


    But after the void, it is still the blue sky and the sea.


    And this is the real blue sky and sea.


    The fishy and salty taste of the sea breeze and the roar of the waves are very real now, and appear in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Not far in front of Chu Yan, a friar in a long black shirt was standing on the sea, glaring at Chu Yan.


    This friar is tall and thin, and his long shirt is so close to his body that at first glance, it looks like a black flagpole standing on the sea.


    But the most striking thing about this guy is his eyes.


    The corners of the eyes on both sides are hanging up, and the fierce light in the eyes is exposed, which is unforgettable.


    "Son of Tianya sect, you broke my illusory array. It seems that you have come to me specially this time?" Man Xiu opened his mouth, with a bloodthirsty smell in his tone.


    "That''s bullshit." Chu Yan snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the chessboard pen rushes towards the other side, fast and fast. In the blink of an eye, it shortens the distance between the two sides.


    Did not expect that the other side after a word, even directly fight, this male Xiu obviously also surprised.


    But after all, he is a monk of Diyuan realm. He has been in this sea area for many years and has experienced countless battles, so his reaction is very fast at the moment.


    His body suddenly, to one side, the sea was suddenly broken, but his feet, it is not moving, as if sliding on the sea in general.


    But Chu Yan immediately found that behind the heel of the other side, there was a high fin.


    The reason why he didn''t see it before was that the man was facing himself and his fins were just blocked by his legs.


    In other words, this guy is not sliding on the sea out of thin air, but under his feet, stepping on a shark.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered, opened his mouth to spit out a white light, "break the wind god thunder!"


    Man Xiu jerked to one side.


    Lei Guang almost wiped his body and rushed into the sea ahead.


    That piece of sea water, suddenly exploded, fierce impact.


    The water mist exploding in the air is impacted by the air, and there are circles of concentric circles visible to the naked eye.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s attack was so powerful that he surprised the man, manipulated the shark and turned a corner in a hurry.


    However, even so, the impact and spray of thunder burst still affected him, and immediately made his cheek tingle, blood gas in his body, and even more, his breathing became not smooth.


    "This guy is more powerful than other disciples!" The male cultivates the mind a Lin, at the moment be forced to face Chu speech directly again, he a clench teeth, loudly shout a way: "you are the crape myrtle door which?"


    Zhao Lianxing has something to do with Ziwei gate, Chu Xing has something to do with Ziwei gate, he yonghuan has something to do with Ziwei gate, and the mysterious emperor of Ziwei gate seems to know some secrets about the city of friars'' glory, so when Chu Yan hears the three words of Ziwei gate, his heart is on fire.


    "Guess what."


    His royal highness of Chu coldly spits out two words. His hand moves ceaselessly. He grabs the chopping inflammation and cuts it in the air.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    Floating light split chop is a skill he got from Wan Haimen.


    Wanhaimen, like tianyazong, is built near the sea, so the closer the technique is to the water, the more powerful it is.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s realm and strength increased significantly during this period.


    So at the moment this knife goes down, suddenly burst out unprecedented terror power.

 Chapter 1113

    The four figures, almost general in essence, gathered around Chu Yan.


    At that moment, the male monk was stunned. His narrow eyes couldn''t help staring round.


    The next moment, the knife light cut angrily.


    Whoa!


    The sea was cut open in an instant.


    A total of five Dao Mang, constantly close to, finally condensed into a, like a wall, toward the male repair ran.


    The light of the knife was fast and fierce, just like the hot sun, which gave off a hot breath.


    The sea water along the way evaporates and turns into white fog in a flash.


    The man just stayed for a while, and immediately felt a strong air coming towards him.


    Round stare eyes, reflected a piece of blood light, through the white fog, split over.


    "Ah


    Man Xiu screamed with fright.


    At this moment, all he felt was goose bumps all over his body, and his soul seemed to be cut in half.


    However, the instinct of fighting for life and death for many years still made him lean back quickly. At the moment when the black shark stood in front of him, a picture of the formation was also inspired by him.


    Before, Chu Yan saw thousands of sharks in the magic array.


    Those sharks, they''re fantasies.


    But there is one, which is true, that is, the one under the men''s pedicure.


    But at the moment, the knife light instantly penetrated the shark''s belly, came out from its back, and then twisted it fiercely.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the shark exploded into countless pieces.


    The array image inspired by the male monk, now condenses a layer of solid ice, crystal clear, but it gives people a kind of indestructible feeling, blocking in front of him.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan noticed that the shark that had just been blasted didn''t spray out blood mist and broken meat. It can be said that there was no blood at all.


    That shark is not a living creature, but a puppet!


    Those that burst out all over the sky were all pieces of metal, sawdust, spirit stone and some materials.


    "This male monk, just relying on this puppet, escaped my thunder." In his mind, the scene of this man stepping on a shark and rushing on the sea comes to mind. Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moves, and the strength of the sword that he originally cut out suddenly decreases.


    Click!


    Blood red knife awn, split in the ice wall, but did not in the first time, the ice wall burst open.


    There was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    With this Kung Fu, he angrily glared at Chu Yan, grabbed and threw it on the storage bag.


    All of a sudden, a huge seabird flew out, wings spread, in an instant, from small to big.


    Man Xiu jumped up to the seabird and flew forward quickly.


    At this time, the blade trembled, bang, the ice wall burst, big pieces of broken ice, smashed into the sea, and suddenly set off a huge wave.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t look at the ice wall at all.


    His attention was all on the seabird that the man had just taken out.


    The seabird looked like a seagull, but it was more than ten times bigger than a normal seagull.


    What''s more, Chu Yan can be sure that the seagull is not a real monster. Just like the shark before, it is a puppet controlled by array.


    Although it was just a glance, Chu Yan could clearly see the traces of metal material connection on the seagull, as well as the aura vibration driven by the array.


    "It''s exactly what I thought." Chu Yan heart move, a step on the foot of heaven and earth chessboard, immediately toward the direction of the male repair escape.


    The speed of the Seagull was obviously not as fast as the shark before.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan wanted to fish for a long time, so he also controlled the chessboard of heaven and earth. While keeping a certain distance from the male Xiu, he also made the other side feel a sense of urgency to be pursued, so that he had no time to care.


    Chu Yan was really interested in this guy at this time.


    The magic array that trapped him before was vivid and lifelike, as if everything really happened in front of his eyes.


    If Chu Yan was not in Tianya sect and knew that this task was aimed at diyuanjing disciples, he would be absolutely panicked at that time.


    And when breaking the array, Chu Yan also felt that the magic array was hidden very well, and it seemed that some unusual means had been used.


    In addition, he later found that this man was proficient in puppet skills, so Chu Yan decided to dig something valuable from this guy.


    "Shangguo is really no better than Jiangguo. The saying that there is heaven and there are people outside the world is very suitable here." At the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes gathered. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t easily believe that a scattered monk on the sea should have such profound array and puppet attainments."


    After chasing this man for about two or three hours, Chu Yan found that his speed slowed down.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan knew that it was about to arrive at each other''s home.


    Just as Chu Yan had expected, when he flew a little further, the man Shua suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, caught up with him, and came to the place where the man Xiu disappeared. He stretched out a thread of spirit from his fingertips and explored toward the void.


    In a moment, the glittering and translucent silk thread, like a tree root into the soil, disappeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "A shadowing array." Chu Yan''s eyes gathered, suddenly, his arms soared.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Boom!


    Two arms, suddenly soared ten times, suddenly, deeply inserted into the void, and then stretched toward both sides.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Lightning and thunder, together with the explosion, in the void, suddenly came the sound of prying steel plate, at the same time, sparks splashed.


    This time, Chu Yan did not choose to break the array, but used the simplest method of violence to tear it apart.


    A moment later, the void was torn open by Chu Yan, a crack higher than human.


    Through the crack, Chu Yan can see an island standing on the sea.


    And around the island, there are ten big boats lying in all directions.


    Most of these ships are in good condition. Some of them come from mortal caravans, and some of them can even see the emblem of zongmen.


    But these big boats, like rubbish, are piled around the island and covered with seaweed.


    Obviously, these are the masterpieces of that male monk.


    He used the strength of his own array and puppet to capture the ships in this sea area. As long as his strength was not as good as his, he would be robbed by his people and ships one after another.


    Now I only see these isolated ships, but I don''t see any living people. So I can imagine the fate of the crew or friars on the ship.


    Seeing this scene, and thinking of the scene that he was trapped in the magic array without any precaution, Chu Yan''s anger appeared in his eyes. With a roar, the muscles of his arms erupted into a roar like a volcano, and his strength soared. He pulled hard on both sides.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the crack was torn open, and the whole array was immediately disordered and exploded.


    In a flash of dazzling light, in an instant, it shrouded the surrounding dozens of miles of sea area, and burst out a huge ring. The surging waves were as high as seven or eight stories.

 Chapter 1114

    The array that envelops the island is broken, and the air is rushing around, whining like a hundred ghosts wailing.


    The whole island vibrated. In the roaring sound, all the stacked boats fell off the shelf and fell to the sea, shaking up a lot of water.


    Just escaped back to his old nest, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard the violent explosion and jumped up in the same place.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Yan breaking into the battle.


    "Asshole, asshole!" The male repair is startled to gape, quickly jump body to rush toward the island center.


    That''s where his base camp is. As long as he escapes there, there will still be a ray of life.


    Chu Yan jumped down from a high altitude and landed on the island with a bang.


    All of a sudden, large pieces of ground collapse, deep depression, gravel flying.


    Chu Yan stood up straight and swept around.


    The island is bare. It''s an island. In fact, it''s a raised reef on the sea. Its area is not very large, and there are not too many ups and downs.


    So now look around, the whole island, have a panoramic view.


    Outside the island, there are big ships piled up, while in the middle of the island, there is a big black house.


    The house, connected with the island, was obviously supposed to be a big stone on the island, and then it was built to look like a house.


    Around the house, there were unfinished puppets.


    Some of these puppets are like half lions, some are like strange fish with long feet, and some can''t tell which part they are.


    Just after Chu Yan saw that the man Xiu found that he was chasing him, he ran into the stone house in the middle of the island.


    The island is not big, even if Chu Yan didn''t deliberately speed up his pace, a moment later, he came near the stone house.


    But at this time, as Chu Yan stepped forward, he felt as if his ankle had touched something.


    "Array!" Immediately, Chu Yan realized.


    Chu Yan had already estimated the strength of that man''s array, so he didn''t panic at the moment. Instead, he took a step forward to see what array it was.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Yan saw that in the void, the thin lines quickly gathered together, and then he threw them at the scattered puppet parts on the ground.


    Touched by these thin lines, the scattered puppet parts on the ground suddenly seemed to be alive, and even began to combine automatically.


    "This array is used to stimulate these puppets." Looking at the combined puppet, Chu Yan stood up wobbly at the moment. He felt his chin and looked at it with interest.


    This arrangement of the other side obviously gave him some inspiration at this time.


    While hiding in the stone house and peeping at this scene, the man Xiu was itching with hatred: "you wait, as long as those puppets outside stop you for a moment, I can let you know my strength!"


    As he thought about it, he quickly swept towards the depth of the stone house.


    In the depth of the stone house, in a spacious fact, there is a sarcophagus at the moment.


    The surface of the sarcophagus is mottled. It is obviously an ancient object that has been immersed in the sea for many years, so that the patterns on the surface have become blurred. Anyone who sees it now can''t tell the origin of the sarcophagus.


    Through the array, he took another look at the situation outside, gritted his teeth and pressed his hand on the sarcophagus.


    Immediately, a rune appeared on the surface of the sarcophagus.


    These runes, twisted and twisted, seem to be tadpoles. They are all gathered together. At the moment, they all seem to be wriggling. It makes people feel that they have an indescribable taste of evil.


    "I don''t believe you can still win it!" The man cultivates continuously, infuses the aura into the sarcophagus.


    All of a sudden, the runes on the surface of the sarcophagus wriggled more and more quickly, which made people feel numb on the scalp and hairy on the throat.


    A moment later, the gap in the sarcophagus, also began to gush black gas.


    Man Xiu''s face began to turn pale because of too much aura.


    He took a look at the situation outside, gritted his teeth, took out a large bottle of elixir with his other hand, and poured it into his mouth like he didn''t need money.


    At this time, outside the stone house, a puppet about two stories high had just been assembled.


    Maybe it''s just because of the semi-finished products. The speed of the puppet combination is too slow.


    During this period, Chu Yan had hundreds of opportunities to interrupt the combination of the puppets.


    But Chu Yan didn''t do it.


    He would like to study carefully how the components of these puppets are combined, and how the arrays are closely linked, so that they can operate without conflict.


    Before, outside the temple on Zhanling Road, Chu Yan also saw two stone figures.


    Chu Yan was deeply impressed by the strength of the stone man.


    Although some materials were dug out from the body of the stone man at that time, and the array was also rubbinged.


    However, because of the rush of time, Chu Yan did not understand some of the problems.


    And this time, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, placed in front of themselves.


    An evil practitioner who knows array and makes puppets.


    This guy is obviously more capable than others in making puppets.


    His royal highness Chu''s idea is that if he can master the method of making puppets from the other side, he can make several in the future to enhance his strength.


    Moreover, there is no upper limit to the strength of puppets.


    That is to say, Chu Yan is now the triple realm of the earth and the yuan. If his level of making puppets is enough, he can make puppets beyond the current realm.


    Just think about it. When you fight against the enemy, the enemy thinks you are diyuanjing, but the next moment, you will take out a puppet whose strength is comparable to tianxinjing.


    Then the enemy will definitely be scared to pee on the spot.


    And that''s what Chu Yan thought.


    Just as the teacher said, we should not miss any way to enhance our strength.


    At this time, the puppet assembled in front of Chu Yan looked a little strange.


    Huge body, four square, legs a long one short, two ribs is long four arms, no head.


    There are no less than 30 stitching marks you can see on your body.


    Chu Yan looked around and nodded: "if it''s not too big, it''s necessary to take it back to study, but it''s not a problem."


    Between the words, the puppet had already moved.


    Because of his huge figure, Jiuqian took a few steps to get to Chuyan and raised his fist.


    Its fist, showing a touch of dark blue luster, has not yet fallen, there has been a faint sound of wind and thunder concussion.


    "Then let me try your strength. You''d better not let me down." Chu Yan looked up at the puppet, sneered, and stood with his hands down, without any defense.


    He wants to know if a puppet of this level can bring pressure to him.

 Chapter 1115

    The man Xiu, who had been drawn a lot of aura, just felt black in front of his eyes, and his body could not help shaking.


    At this time, he had to hold the sarcophagus in one hand to make sure he didn''t fall.


    There was a loud roar in my ears.


    Hearing this voice, he understood that the puppets scattered outside had been assembled.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to understand the array very well.


    That puppet is only a semi-finished product of mine. After the array is started, it will take a certain amount of time to complete the combination.


    During this period of time, a little interruption may cause its combination to fail.


    But even so, the guy couldn''t stop it.


    It seems that it''s just a coincidence that he can break my array before.


    It is also true that Tianya sect disciples who have reached this level of cultivation can not be proficient in Tao.


    After all, tianyazong has had only one emperor of Taiqing for so many years


    This is what he thinks. He takes a deep breath and flicks his fingertips.


    The white light flashed, and a light curtain appeared on the wall not far away from him.


    What is shown on the light curtain is the scene outside the stone house at this moment.


    The puppet, two stories high, raised his big fist.


    In front of it, Chu Yan stood with a negative hand and didn''t move. It seemed that he was going to let the puppet fight.


    Seeing this scene, the first reaction of male Xiu was that he was wrong.


    In this world, how can someone''s brain be broken and let others punch themselves.


    But when he looked at it again, he was sure that this was the case. In the eyes of the man Xiu, he looked excited.


    Excited mood, straight up along the spine, even let his body, began to tremble.


    "Great, great, this fool!" At that moment, the male monk felt that he had consumed too much aura, which reduced most of his fatigue. "The puppet''s fist was made of ice and fire stone, which was a hundred miles away from the deep sea. It was not only heavy, but also had the power of similar techniques.


    At the moment of being hit, I only felt the chilling cold. After a while, the cold receded and the heat came. It was like putting people on the fire to bake.


    Extreme cold and extreme heat keep alternating. Even the body at the top of Diyuan realm can''t bear it. It either splits or explodes on the spot.


    You are a dead man


    Male Xiu gloated and looked at Chu Yan in the picture.


    At this time, the puppet''s arm made a loud bang, and his fist was raised high. Suddenly, his fist made a thunderous noise, and he had already hit Chu Yan hard.


    The air in this area was completely drained by the puppet''s fist.


    In the void, there is even a visible transverse trajectory.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The power of terror spread in an instant.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet cracked instantly.


    The cracks in the spider web spread around at the speed of lightning.


    Crackling, the ground continues to break, collapse, ups and downs, even the stone house, have been affected.


    Man Xiusi stares at Chu Yan in the picture.


    I''m a puppet made by myself. I know how powerful I am.


    Therefore, nun Xiu deeply understood how terrible the power of the puppet was.


    But the next moment, his expression was condensed.


    The air that has been taken away is now rubbing fiercely, and there is a loud noise like leather rubbing.


    The collapse of the ground continues.


    But he expected that the scene of Chu Yan being hit and flew, but it didn''t happen at all.


    Chu Yan even stood in the same place without shaking.


    The punch of the puppet is like hitting a mountain which is bigger and more towering than it.


    "This... How can..." male repair of the teeth, squeeze out a groan.


    But soon, he gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Yan in the picture: "it doesn''t matter if one blow doesn''t blow you away. Next, you have to feel the taste of ice and fire alternation!"


    The puppet''s arm was raised again.


    Chu Yan''s figure also reappears in the picture.


    There was no damage.


    And not to mention the damage, not even a red mark.


    At this time, Chu Yan was also feeling the strength of the puppet''s fist.


    "It seems a little weak."


    The puppet''s punch, just the aftereffect, shattered the ground.


    But in Chu Yan''s opinion, it was worse than a mosquito bite.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he felt a chill, and suddenly, along his own skin, penetrated in.


    Between breathing, it''s like a big mouthful of crushed ice.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs all seem to be frozen hard.


    Cold domineering, wild, as if people stripped clothes, left on the uninhabited ice and snow plateau.


    "Ha ha ha! Here we go! Boy, you are waiting for the body to explode and die Seeing Chu Yan''s face at the moment, Nan Xiu knew that it was beginning to work, and immediately laughed with pride.


    But this smile, let him originally weak body, suddenly a fall, head bang of a, hard hit on the sarcophagus.


    The body protecting Zhengang, who lost his aura, was so painful that he almost passed his breath and burst into tears.


    However, he still struggled to raise his head and quickly looked at the light curtain again.


    Chu Yan also felt that he appeared in the cold winter at the last moment, and then he was replaced by a hot wave.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt as if he was tied to a branch and baked on the fire.


    This scorching heat, I want to burn him into black charcoal.


    Chu Yan also reflected at this time, which must be the influence of the puppet fist.


    I didn''t expect that the fist had such a hidden killing move besides its great strength.


    That is to say, Chu Yan''s body is extremely concise, stronger than that of the same level refiners.


    For any other monk, I''m afraid that he has already been completely abandoned under the impact of this kind of ice and fire.


    "Here comes the heat wave!" There was an uncontrollable excitement in the man''s eyes.


    He waited for the next moment, Chu Yan''s body inflated like an inflatable ball, and then exploded with a bang.


    But at this time, Chu Yan breathed a breath and immediately returned to normal.


    "Well?"


    The change came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to respond. He was stunned at the moment.


    Then he watched Chu Yan without damage, jumped up and caught the second blow of the puppet with one hand.


    Two people''s palm size, close to a hundred times the gap.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan''s palm was obviously more powerful than the puppet''s.


    "How can it be..." the man in the stone room felt that his viscera were wringing and panting.


    When the puppet was just assembled, Chu Yan was observing carefully. With his level of array and his experience gained on the way of chopping spirit, he knew the central array that controlled the puppet in that process.


    So at this moment, after catching the puppet''s fist with one hand, he jumped up, twisted the puppet''s arm behind it, and at the same time, poked his finger at the middle of his legs behind him.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Chum¡ª¡ª


    The seemingly hard rock made a brittle sound, and suddenly, it was pierced by Chu Yan''s fingers.


    A majestic aura invades and destroys the central array that controls the puppet almost in an instant.


    Looking at the puppet with thick smoke coming out between his legs, Chu Yan nodded: "although the workmanship is rough, there are also some merits. I want this thing. Is there anything good I haven''t taken out?"


    When he said the last sentence, Chu Yan had turned around and faced the stone house.

 Chapter 1116

    The last sentence was obviously addressed to the man Xiu in the stone house.


    Provocation!


    Undisguised provocation!


    The male monk''s eyes were round at first. The next moment, his nostrils were rolling back and forth, and his blood was pouring into his brain, like an angry bull.


    You robbed my things, and now you want me to offer other treasures with both hands?


    Looking down at the stone coffin with the light of Rune pattern, a trace of fierce anger appeared in the man''s eyes: "you will soon regret what you just said!"


    With a move of heart, the aura in his body is just like the dam that opens the gate to release the flood.


    All of a sudden, the spirit poured into the sarcophagus.


    And this man Xiu himself, at the moment, his face turned pale.


    It looked like a terminally ill man. His eyes were blank, his cheeks were sunken, and his skin had no luster. Standing there, he was trembling, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    As for the sarcophagus, at the moment, the rune on the surface seems to be burning, with bright luster.


    The zigzag Rune patterns seemed to be alive at this moment. They kept twisting and struggling, as if they wanted to break the coffin.


    The flashing rune, at this time, was reflected in the eyes of the man Xiu, which made his pupils very bright.


    "Success, success, finally success..."


    Chu Yan is standing outside the stone house.


    Just this moment, he had already observed the surrounding environment.


    Apart from the array that can activate the giant puppet, there is no other array on this island.


    As for the huge puppet, Chu Yan destroyed the central array and lost the ability to move. After that, his royal highness Chu also put it into the echo ring.


    Such a huge puppet would be inconvenient for other monks to carry, but his highness Chu had no such problem.


    He even began to think about which way to start when he went back to study the dismantling of the giant puppet.


    The stone house not far from Chu Yan had just been carefully observed.


    The stone house was not big, much smaller than his palace in the broken Star Tower.


    In terms of the floor area, the stone house is probably a little larger than the house where many disciples lived together when he first arrived at the broken Star building.


    Moreover, on the surface of the stone house, there was only one defensive array that Chu Yan thought was as fragile as eggshell.


    Wait for a moment, see inside have no the slightest movement, Chu speech eyebrow tiny a pick.


    According to the truth, he had just explored with divine sense, and there was no sign of aura fluctuation near the stone house, so the monk should not have escaped.


    But I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Has the other side mastered any special secret method to escape?


    After Chu Yan came to the kingdom of the prime minister, he had already seen some methods that he had never seen before, so at the moment, his heart was not help sinking slightly.


    Did you really let that guy run away?


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately didn''t hesitate. He took two steps straight ahead. In his hand, he cut a straight edge, fell down and cut it on the stone house.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On the surface of the stone house, a light suddenly appeared.


    The light is like a bowl upside down, protecting the stone house inside.


    But just as Chu Yan had judged before, the defensive array was too fragile for him to be attacked.


    After the awn fell on it, the light suddenly trembled violently, like water waves.


    And the gloss quickly faded.


    Almost did not adhere to a breathing time, a crack, the light film exploded, inside the stone house, there was also a dull roar, it is obvious that the control of the defensive array of array disk, also burst.


    Without the defensive array, the stone house is completely exposed in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yanzheng plans to directly open the stone house and rush in to find out.


    At this moment, bang, the stone house was facing his wall, which exploded directly.


    Big pieces of rock, dense, toward Chu Yan fly shot.


    "At last something happened." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and his body did not move. The body protecting Zhengang that Diyuan Jing was able to display immediately appeared on the surface of his body.


    Those rocks met with the body protector Zhengang, and immediately broke into powder, which did not have any influence on the Chu language.


    When the gravel flies away, Chu Yan sees that in the broken wall of the stone house, two figures come out.


    A little behind, it is the man before the repair.


    But at the moment, this male monk is haggard, and the whole person feels like the lamp is withered. It seems that he has to breathe for a long time when he takes a few steps.


    The one who walked in front of him, Chu Yan saw at a glance that it was a puppet.


    Although it''s human, it doesn''t breathe. There are obvious stitching marks in some parts of the body.


    It''s just that this puppet is different from the ones Chu Yan had seen before - Chu Yan felt the fluctuation of aura on this puppet!


    A humanoid puppet with aura!


    At the moment, the puppet standing here, let Chu Yan feel the sea breeze, this moment all stopped.


    The fish around the island also seemed to sense some danger and ran around in a panic.


    Above the sky, there are even straight seabirds. When they fly nearby, they suddenly make a corner, then turn back and leave quickly.


    "Hey, I think you are doomed this time." The man grinned grimly. He put the elixir to replenish his aura into his mouth and said, "this puppet is made of my real monk''s body.


    He was originally a monk in diyuanjing, but after I transformed him into a puppet, I retained the ability that he could use his magic.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary monks, even if his chest is pierced and his head is hit, he can still attack the enemy without being affected.


    You''re facing an enemy that can''t be killed.


    After being transformed into a puppet by me, his strength is stronger than before. The ordinary diyuanjing is not his opponent at all, even if you are a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Anyway, you know this time, I made puppets with living people.


    In that case, you will never leave alive today! "


    When Nan Xiu talked about the back, he was hoarse, and there was a touch of madness in his eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the puppet at the moment.


    The puppet''s face, wearing a silver mask, but from the body shape, it should be a man.


    From the aura of the other person''s body at the moment, Chu Yan can basically be sure that the male monk didn''t lie, and that the puppet was indeed a land of Yuan before he died.


    I just don''t know that it is to refine living people into puppets, but wait for people to die and then refine them into puppets.


    "What you say is a little bit like the ghost way." After a little meditation, Chu Yan practiced Taoism to the man.


    As soon as the words were finished, something unexpected happened.


    Chu Yan clearly saw that after hearing his own words, the man Xiu''s face obviously appeared a look of panic.


    "And what else Seeing each other''s look, Chu Yan couldn''t help blinking.

 Chapter 1117

    Chu Yan''s impression on GUI Xiu was much deeper than that of ordinary monks.


    The one who is sleeping in his body now, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, is called by the ghost cultivation.


    After that, Chu Yan also consulted the ancient books and learned about Guixiu.


    In ancient books, there are records of monks'' experience of eliminating ghost cultivation.


    In the first paragraph, it describes the scene of Guixiu controlling the puppet.


    As for the making method of the puppet, it is impossible to introduce it in the ancient books, because it already involves the cultivation method of ghost cultivation.


    If anyone knows, it is the object to be eliminated.


    However, the description of the puppet is very similar to the puppet I am facing at the moment.


    That''s why Chu Yan asked just now.


    However, he just casually said a sentence, and did not think too much.


    But the look on the man''s face suddenly showed that the puppet in front of him might have something to do with GUI Xiu.


    The man Xiuli used the magic array to rob the merchant ship, which was already evil practice.


    Now he has a method of cultivation involving ghost cultivation, and even uses living people to refine puppets, so he must be killed.


    That male repair at the moment obviously also already realized to come over, oneself just made a huge mistake, at the moment the facial expression already thoroughly gloomy come down, don''t wait for Chu speech to open a mouth again, fiercely shout a way: "kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the puppet''s body suddenly pulled out a long shadow. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Chu Yan.


    "What a speed Feeling the strong wind from the face, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    The puppet rushed to Chu Yan and waved his arms violently. His fingers became claws. He dug out his heart and abdomen, and blew at Chu Yan.


    The five fingers of Guixiu are polished like spears and have a blue luster. At first sight, they are specially polished with materials.


    The method of ghost cultivation is often unimaginable.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan also put away the heart of underestimate.


    "Water cover!"


    A flash of blue light, Chu Yan''s body surface, suddenly emerged a light film like an egg, protect him in it.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    The body lines of the left arm appeared, and a fierce, fierce, and tyrannical breath spread out in an instant. With Chu Yan''s sudden claw, it swept the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    All around the void, this moment seems to be deeply depressed, light suddenly, are distorted.


    Bang!


    It''s a critical blow in the air. It''s a blast.


    Chu Yan''s body was slightly shaken, and he stood firm in the same place.


    The puppet flew out like a shell, slamming up from the crevasse of the stone house and breaking through the roof.


    Splintered stones fell in mid air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, slightly a coagulation.


    Huang Quan evil dragon and nu long pan strangle, even if he just did not exert all his strength, but if the opponent is a monk of Di Yuan Jing''s three major achievements, he will certainly blow at least one arm at the moment.


    But the puppet was only hit and flew, and there was no damage to his body.


    "It seems that the body of this thing is not generally hard." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At the moment, his highness Chu was filled with emotion, and the man Xiu was stunned.


    "Fight and fly?"


    He rubbed his eyes with his hands as if he couldn''t believe it.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The crumbling roof of the stone house is now crashing down.


    Man Xiu''s face jerked.


    At this time, a piece of smoke and dust twisted violently, forming a vortex.


    The explosion generated by air pressure will break down the vortex in a flash.


    The intact puppet, like a meteor, rushed to attack again.


    Pull out of the long shadow, now let the scene as if there were hundreds of it!


    As he passed the man, he blew his clothes and hair in the same direction.


    "Let me see what else you have." Chu Yan stares at the puppet.


    When the attack was about ten feet away from Chu Yan, the puppet suddenly jumped up, from the top to the bottom, and punched out.


    Under the cover of the mask, Chu Yan didn''t know if the other side''s mouth was moving.


    But at this moment, he could clearly hear a chant from the puppet''s throat.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, in the mid air, several visible tornadoes rolled up.


    Every Dragon whirlwind requires two adults to hold each other hand in hand.


    At this moment, the tornado, whimpering, swept the spot, toward the Chu Yan strangled.


    Where the air current passed, there was a continuous sound of a sharp blade across the air, and the ground was directly pulled to pieces. The power of terror almost smashed the surrounding ground to pieces.


    Boom!


    The next moment, surrounded by a tornado, fierce explosion.


    Surrounded in the center of Chu Yan, he was instantly covered by the flying cyclone and the dust rising from the sky.


    This void seems to explode into chaos at the moment, constantly wriggling, huff and puff, as if one step into, it is doomed, full of the smell of destruction.


    "Ha! Dead When he saw this scene, the anger on his face immediately disappeared, but turned into a smile.


    "My puppet, even if he is a monk with triple perfection in Ning Mai Jing, if he is not careful, he may capsize. What are you? Now you know how powerful you are! Ha ha ha ha


    After a moment, he said to himself, "it''s just a pity that under the hurricane, his body must have been completely crushed in an instant.


    Otherwise, it would be better to have a disciple of Tianya sect to make puppets again.


    After all, the disciples of Tianya sect are stronger than those of other sects. "


    When he spoke, the monk''s face showed a look of great regret: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I haven''t completely mastered the essence of making puppets with living people. It''s very rare for me to have a monk who has tenacious vitality in the process of making puppets.


    It''s a pity that it''s such a good material. "


    The man shook his head.


    "Oh? Are you so fond of making puppets out of living people? " At this time, someone asked.


    "No, I just feel very satisfied... Eh?" Male repair subconsciously answer, but just finished saying words, he immediately feel wrong.


    With a sudden leap of heart, he looked up in a hurry.


    At this moment, the sea breeze blowing, surging smoke, there is a figure, suddenly emerged.


    But without waiting for the man to see clearly, the smoke and dust again covered the figure.


    Although he didn''t see it clearly, at this moment, his sweat seemed to flow out of his head and body.


    Just a moment later, his hair was wet through, and the sweat ran down his cheek and then dropped to the ground.


    And his back, just for a moment, has been soaked!


    He could hear the voice clearly.


    It''s from Chu Yan!


    He''s not dead!

 Chapter 1118

    Not only was he not dead, but he was unharmed.


    Now it''s bigger and harder!


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    In the thick smoke, there was a burst of drinking.


    Sound if thunder, explode in ear, immediately shock male repair complexion a white, body violent tremble.


    All of a sudden, he saw that two long and thick arms, such as a giant dragon, flew into the air, tore apart the rolling chaos, and seized the puppet that had not yet landed in mid air.


    The puppet wanted to struggle, but the thick fingers exerted a little force, and it was like an iron hoop, which made it unable to move.


    "Get out of here!"


    The puppet is like a meteorite falling down on the ground. With a bang, the ground is smashed into a terrible crater.


    While the cracks spread all around, he saw a mushroom cloud rising.


    His voice stirred for a moment, but he found it difficult to breathe and his hands and feet were cold.


    Hard turn head, male xiudun see, Chu Yan came out from chaos.


    Two exaggerated huge arms, let him look like a sea demon at the moment.


    "You, what are you?" The male repair is frightened to shout.


    This sentence is obviously a curse.


    As soon as his highness Chu raised his eyebrows and slapped him, he drew toward the male monk.


    In the eyes of the man Xiu, there was a strong fear. He took out a stack of pictures like lightning, as if he didn''t want money.


    Ice, fire, light and Qi, all kinds of array, crackling, flashing, forming an offensive, barrier, just for the male monk to get a chance to escape.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light.


    No matter how many arrays you have, you can break them all at once!


    Crackle!


    Layer upon layer, the array will be smashed directly.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    A layer of hot blood, like hot magma, attached to Chu Yan''s arm.


    All of a sudden, not only the array aroused in midair, but all of them were broken and burst.


    Even the unexcited array in the hands of the man Xiu suddenly burst into waste paper.


    Debris is like hundreds of butterflies, blown by the sea breeze, scattered everywhere.


    The man''s shaved face was like earth color. At this moment, he felt that his whole body could not move and his heart would forget to beat.


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand follows closely.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man Xiu''s body, in front of Juli, was torn to pieces and exploded into a thick human plasma.


    The plasma stopped in place for a while, then it broke up completely and spread all over the ground.


    The strong smell of blood diffused around.


    Chu Yan turned and looked at the position where the puppet had just landed.


    The puppet is now standing in the pit.


    The service on his body seemed a little dirty, and the mask on his face also split a gap.


    The puppet stood still.


    I don''t know if it''s the death of man Xiu that makes him lose his command and become a bit at a loss.


    But a moment later, his long finger came out again.


    The blue light of the fingertips twinkles, showing a chill and penetrating heart.


    Look at its appearance, at this time, we should continue to launch an offensive against Chu Yan.


    "It''s really a puppet, with no brain at all." Chu Yan shook his head, "originally also want to study you, but now look at this posture, do not tear you down, there is no way to take back."


    Chu Yan had no choice but to move his hands and feet. Suddenly, he took a step.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    The puppet moved at this moment.


    Its five fingers, like a long gun, instantly penetrated the Chu speech.


    But unfortunately, what it penetrates is only a virtual shadow of Chu''s words.


    As the air flow rolled, the shadow disappeared.


    At the same time, Chu Yan appeared behind the puppet, spitting out a white light.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Bang!


    The puppet''s back exploded with a flash of lightning, and his body suddenly fell out and fell into the ground again.


    Huge strength, its body embedded in the ground, and then pushed forward more than ten feet.


    Suddenly, the island''s ground was ploughed out of a deep gully.


    This scene, also let Chu Yan see a bright eye.


    "This puppet is really hard."


    Under normal circumstances, the monk would be almost dead even if he was not torn to pieces on the spot.


    But the puppet was only hit by himself, and his back was slightly sunken and burnt black. For him, it was not injury at all.


    More importantly, the action of the puppet was not affected at all when he was hit by a thunderbolt.


    After plowing more than ten feet on the ground, he turned over and rushed to Chu Yan again.


    "So afraid of death." Chu Yan blinked.


    Originally, I wanted to take the puppet apart and take it back for further study.


    But just after that attack, Chu Yan suddenly got interested, and wanted to see how hard the puppet was.


    It''s him today. If he were to be another disciple of Tianya sect, I''m afraid it''s very likely that he would suffer from this puppet.


    At the same time, the voice of recitation was heard again in the throat of the puppet.


    But this time, instead of punching, he crossed his arms and tore them apart.


    In a flash, the two air currents crossed like a rotating steel knife and twisted toward Chu Yan.


    All the air along the way was crushed.


    A void, this moment has become distorted.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it.


    The air flow immediately formed a spiral and a whirlpool in the palm of his hand. It twisted violently and made a huge sound of twisted steel. A large amount of sparks also sputtered out in the palm of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed on the blue light in his palm.


    The light is bright and dark, which shows that the puppet''s strike has caused certain pressure to his water accumulating cover.


    "The power of the technique is enough." Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction, grasping and pinching with five fingers.


    Bang!


    The cyclone exploded in his palm.


    All of a sudden, the air flow, like a spear, shot out from the fingers of Chu Yan. In the aggressive voice, deep holes of the size of bowl mouth were shot out on the ground.


    The blue light of Chu Yan''s palm shook violently for several times, and it was almost close to the edge of collapse before it recovered.


    And Chu Yan felt a little numb in the palm.


    At this moment, his highness Chu decided.


    This time, it seems that I really found the treasure.


    The male monk worked hard to make such a puppet. His body is hard and can''t be broken easily. His attack skills are enough, and he won''t be affected by any pain. For the monks at this stage, it''s a rare weapon.


    Now the only problem is how to stop it.


    "Let it stop acting, or let the array in its body stop working, or break it completely."


    But these two methods are difficult for Chu Yan.


    Before that huge puppet, Chu Yan found each other''s central array all of a sudden.


    It is because Chu Yan saw the combination process of huge puppets.


    It can be said that the central array was combined in front of Chu Yan. In that process, Chu Yan had hundreds of opportunities, which made the giant puppet even have no chance to combine.

 Chapter 1119

    As for this puppet, it''s totally different.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how the male monk refined it.


    If all of them are destroyed, the purpose of the research will not be achieved.


    But at the moment, looking at the puppet who made an attack on him again, Chu Yan felt helpless.


    "If we don''t let this guy lose his ability to move first, there seems to be no way to take him away."


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan made a decision.


    "Forget it, just break the arm and leg, so that it can''t move freely, then take it back and slowly open it for inspection."


    Spit out a breath, Chu Yan raised his right index finger.


    The little starlight condenses rapidly at the fingertips. In a moment, it seems to turn into an endless sea of stars.


    A majestic, great and powerful force is constantly shaking around.


    The whole island began to tremble at this moment.


    Around the sea, fierce surge, into waves, toward the shore.


    More and more stars, more and more bright, eye-catching extraordinary.


    Light shining on the sea, and then refracted to the sky, suddenly, reflected in all directions.


    But this is not the strength of Chu Yan.


    Because although he knew that the puppet''s body was very hard, he was afraid that he would smash the opponent completely because of his heavy hand.


    Then it''s a failure.


    "At most, breaking the limbs should not have a serious impact."


    Chu Yan looked at the puppet in front of him.


    That human figure puppet also faces Chu Yan at the moment.


    After the mask, I can''t see its expression, but now that I''m a puppet, I don''t think I have any expression.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly surprised to see that the puppet slowly folded his raised arm and stood straight. The next moment, he knelt down on one knee towards him.


    "What''s the situation?" The words of Chu are inexplicable.


    He remembered that the male monk had said before that the puppet kept the technique of his life.


    So Chu Yan couldn''t help but wonder, which sect''s technique was performed in this posture?


    It''s too confusing.


    The stars are still gathering at the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    The light now turned into visible ripples and spread around.


    The ground is broken like glass, and there are cracks like fish scales in Chu language.


    The nine changes of xingxuan is the most powerful technique that Chu Yan has mastered at present.


    Although the technique hasn''t been used yet, the silver light has been found on the puppet.


    The puppet finally started at this moment.


    But the object of his action was not Chu Yan, but himself.


    In Chu Yan''s slightly surprised eyes, the puppet suddenly raised his hand and stabbed himself cleanly into his abdomen. Then, without dragging mud and water, he tore the whole abdomen apart like a laparotomy.


    It''s abdomen inside, you can see one after another flashing twisted runes.


    These runes, like those written in the void, show a very strange taste of yin and evil. People can''t help but feel dizzy and want to vomit.


    But at the moment, the rune pattern quickly opened like a bead curtain, revealing the luminous patterns inside.


    These luminous patterns interweave into an array.


    This array is like a spider in the middle of a cobweb, controlling the whole situation.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    As soon as he glanced, he could see that the array exposed to him at the moment was really the central array to control the human puppet.


    But what surprised him most at the moment was the puppet''s behavior.


    This guy even exposed his most important part to himself.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the rune pattern was.


    But the rune gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Chu Yan even suspects that if the other side doesn''t take the initiative to lift the rune pattern, even if he finds the central array, it will cost him a lot of wrinkles to break it.


    "Is this guy provoking?" His highness Chu pondered for a moment, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes.


    In front of him, this guy showed his own central array.


    This kind of behavior is just like a battle in which two armies confront each other, and one side suddenly takes off his armor, and then turns around and slaps his buttocks to ridicule that the other side can''t hurt himself, which makes people very angry?


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?" His highness Chu raised his hand and the stars burst out.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a galaxy pouring down and swallowing the puppet in an instant.


    Countless stars, this moment in the galaxy burst.


    It''s a void, it''s going to collapse.


    The puppet''s body was crushed to the ground in an instant, and gradually disappeared by the light.


    When the light dissipated, it was like a giant stomped his foot and sank in the area of nearly 100 Zhang.


    Large pieces of tear, forming a terrible crack, spread around.


    The former stone house was razed to the ground and disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, looking at the front.


    In the middle of the ruins, the puppet still kneels on one knee.


    It''s just that its body is very sad at this time.


    The clothes that had been covered on the body before were all gone. The mask on the face was also reduced to ashes. One arm was crushed. Now the body looks full of holes. In some holes, you can see the fine iron filled inside.


    If he was an ordinary monk, he would be broken to pieces just now.


    However, from this point, we can see that the puppet did not even hide.


    Under Chu Yan''s gaze, the puppet stood up again.


    Click, one of the legs of the knee, split.


    Knee connection of the leg, suddenly fell to the ground.


    But with one leg, the puppet can stand firm.


    It shows the central array in front of Chu Yan again.


    Then kneel down again.


    But this time, it had another move: the body also bent down, one hand on the ground, and then the head also hung down.


    Now, Chu Yan is sure.


    The other side is not provoking, but showing submission.


    "This guy, has his own consciousness?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Before that, the puppet followed the orders of the nun and wanted to kill himself.


    However, when he gathered the nine changes of xingxuan, he showed the intention of submission, and even showed himself the central array as important as the monk''s Dantian Qihai.


    So the only explanation is that this guy, after feeling his own strength, knew he was not an opponent, so he voluntarily surrendered.


    "There is something wrong with this style of painting." Chu Yan thought in his heart, "the puppet made of it will surrender voluntarily. Is there any problem in the process of refining?"


    In this process, the puppet kept a kneeling posture and remained motionless on the ground.


    After a long time, Chu Yan looked at the puppet again: "sorry, I don''t believe you."


    The voice falls down, Chu speech wave chop inflammation.


    "The floating light cuts separately!"


    The sharp light of the sword fell from the sky like fire.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The rest of the puppet''s arms and legs were chopped off by Chu Yan.


    Even the trunk was cut in two by Chu Yan from the position of a little lower from the chest.


    As for the array and rune patterns of the lower abdomen, Chu Yan still retains their integrity.


    Because these things are the main goals of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1120

    People are cut into several pieces and die naturally.


    The friars in diyuanjing were chopped like this. They couldn''t die for a while, but they would fall if they didn''t get medical treatment for a long time.


    The puppet, though cut off at the moment, is not much different from before, but it seems to occupy a larger area.


    The runes in the puppet''s body are still twisting like tadpoles.


    The array covered by it is also in operation.


    Chu Yan walked over, looked down for a moment, and stuffed the puppet''s body and limbs into the space-time cage of Guixu tower.


    Before that, Chu Yan just felt that the puppet''s refining method was too cruel.


    But now, he is 12 points careful.


    Because Chu Yan confirmed one thing just after he made nine changes.


    The reason why the puppet is strong is that he can catch his own attack without any defense.


    But more, it''s the rune.


    It''s the rune pattern that spreads out and envelops the puppet at the moment when the star falls, thus taking most of the damage of the nine changes of the star for the puppet.


    This Rune pattern is strange.


    Chu Yan didn''t know whether it would bring him any adverse effects, so at the moment, he chose two insurance policies.


    One is to cut off the puppet''s body so that it can''t move.


    The other is to cut off the puppet and put it into the Guixu tower.


    Guixu pagoda can only be opened by himself. Even if the puppet has some means that he doesn''t know, he can''t escape from Guixu pagoda.


    Moreover, it is convenient to monitor the changes of the puppet at any time.


    "When we get back, we''ll have a good study."


    After finishing all this, Chu Yan stood at the position of the stone house.


    The stone house has been crushed into powder under the light of nine changes of xingxuan.


    The original location of the stone house, now there are only some bulges, which proves that there are stone houses here.


    After taking a few steps around this area, Chu Yan suddenly stamped his foot.


    With a crash, the ground broke open, revealing a dark hole.


    Inside, there is a stone step leading to the bottom of the island.


    Before Chu Yan used divine sense to explore, he found that there was another heaven and earth under the stone house.


    Now it seems that my exploration is right.


    Although the man Xiu was dead, Chu Yan didn''t take it lightly.


    When he went down the stairs, he used his divine sense and aura to explore at the same time. After he was sure there was no problem, he stepped down.


    Nan Xiu didn''t set up a defense inside the cave, even if it was a magic array. However, at this time, Chu Yan didn''t know whether he was too confident or for any other reason.


    The hole was very deep. Chu Yan walked down for about a quarter of an hour before he got close to the bottom.


    The stone steps near the top of the cave are well repaired, but when it comes to the bottom, it looks rough.


    In this respect, Chu Yan estimated that this cave was also the reason why the man Xiugang had just discovered it.


    "This depth should have gone deep into this reef. I didn''t expect that the reef was so deep under the sea."


    At this time, breath, a smell of decay, like wood buried for a long time, the kind of smell of mildew.


    But it was dark all around. For a moment, I couldn''t see what was there.


    Chu Yan raised his finger and worked with aura.


    At once, the stars on the fingertips were shining, making the cave in the reef as bright as day.


    In front of the ground, is paved with bluestone brick, but has been damaged.


    When he saw that there were more than ten broken bodies lying on the ground, Chu Yan walked over and squatted down to look at them.


    Suddenly, a sharp light appeared in his eyes.


    "The wounds of these corpses were obviously caused after death, and..."


    Chu Yan got up and looked up at the wall of the cave.


    On the stone wall, there are round pits.


    These round pits, in terms of size, can fit an adult.


    And the round pit should have been sealed with bricks and stones.


    Only the bricks and stones were broken, which can be inferred from the broken bricks scattered on the ground.


    Glancing around for a moment, what happened before here had already emerged in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "It was supposed to be a burial ground, but for some reason, the bodies ran out of the graves, which were the sealed round pits.


    Then it should be discovered by the evil repair, and then the evil repair will kill all these corpses. "


    Think of here, Chu Yan''s heartstrings, suddenly move.


    He immediately recalled the corpse tide he saw when he just came to the kingdom of the prime minister, and the corpse generals with powerful blood.


    Chu Yan quickly lowered his head and looked at it carefully.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    "The traces of broken bricks and stones are all caused recently, that is to say, these zombies are resurrected only recently.


    The guru said that similar things have happened several times in recent years.


    It should not be a coincidence that the corpses here are resurrected. "


    The reason why Chu Yan cared so much about this was that he always felt vaguely that the appearance of zombies was too close to the time when he released the skeleton in the dog god mountain.


    "In that case, the monk may have found something in the cave, so he built a stone house on it."


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately raised his head and looked around.


    At this time, he had some regrets in his heart.


    I killed that man too early.


    Otherwise, we may be able to find out the truth from each other now.


    However, male Xiu is dead now, and the influence is not very big.


    Because Chu Yan soon found the answer he needed on the stone wall above the cave.


    On the stone wall, there are lines of words and pictures.


    "What''s recorded above is the way to refine the corpse into a puppet, and at the same time, make the puppet have a trace of intelligence, and perform his living skills!"


    Originally, Chu Yan planned to wait until he returned to Tianya sect, and then through the chopped zombies, he studied them carefully.


    Now it seems that this step can be completely omitted.


    Because the whole process has been explained in great detail on this stone wall.


    At the end of the passage, it is even intimately suggested that in one place of the cave, the materials needed for refining puppets are ready.


    Chu Yan immediately stepped over.


    The place the words refer to is a stone wall.


    However, this stone wall has obvious joints.


    Chu Yan gave a direct direction to burst the stone wall.


    In the sound of the crash, after the large pieces of gravel collapsed, boxes of materials for refining puppets were all displayed in front of Chu Yan.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least nearly 100 cases.


    Chu Yan took out a box and opened it.


    It''s about two feet inside, like bamboo.


    It''s just that these things are all black.


    Moreover, this kind of ink color is full of evil. The star light of Chu Yan''s fingertips shines on it as if it had been absorbed.

 Chapter 1121

    "Corpse day bamboo."


    Chu Yan recognized that it was a necessary material for refining puppets, which was introduced by the characters on the stone wall above his head.


    "The bamboo is hundreds of times harder than steel. Hitting the steel plate with the bamboo is like beating an egg with an iron bar.


    The function of the bamboo is to make the skeleton of the puppet. "


    Chu Yan stretched out a finger and played it on the bamboo.


    Normal things, whether hard or soft, will make a sound when they are bounced.


    But zodiac is totally different.


    Not only does the light not shine on it, but even if it is knocked, it will not make any sound.


    It was as if it was on the other side of the world, dark and silent.


    After collecting the bamboo, Chu Yan opened several other boxes.


    In these boxes, the materials used for refining puppets are also contained.


    However, some materials in some cases are obviously missing.


    As soon as Chu Yan pondered, he understood.


    These missing materials are supposed to be used by the evil cultivation.


    Chu Yan pulled out all the boxes and made a rough statistics.


    There are more than ninety boxes in all.


    Nearly a third of them are empty.


    There are about sixty boxes of materials left.


    These 60 boxes of materials are all complete, just like what is written on the stone wall.


    It seems that the evil cultivation is economical and not wasteful.


    It''s only because he used some of the materials, the number of materials is relatively small, but Chu Yan estimates that it doesn''t have much influence on him.


    After putting these boxes into the echo ring, Chu Yan explored the cave carefully.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t find what he was looking for: the rune that appeared on the puppet.


    It is impossible for anyone who has seen the rune to forget it.


    "I don''t know if there will be similar records in the ancient books collected by tianyazong."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan stopped worrying about this problem.


    After carefully examining the things in the cave, Chu Yan made sure that all the things that were useful to him were taken away, and there was no omission. Chu Yan knocked the cave to pieces.


    After returning to the island, Chu Yan inspected the whole island again.


    On the island, he found three hiding places.


    However, these three places were obviously dug out by the evil cultivator himself.


    In it, Chu Yan found a lot of pills, spirit stones, sharp tools and materials for various cultivation.


    These cultivation materials are not only good and bad, but also different in style.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan understood it.


    The items hidden in these three places should have been collected by the evil repair who robbed the passing ships.


    Ships in the past carry different goods, so their income is naturally different.


    These things, Chu Yan also all a head into the echo ring.


    Fortunately, he has echo ring, which is a magic weapon with huge internal space.


    If we only rely on tianyazong''s identity, I''m afraid he will give up more than half of the things here.


    After scraping the whole island almost three feet to make sure there was no more oil and water, Chu Yan jumped into the water.


    Under the water, you can clearly see that the island is like a huge mallet, standing vertically in the sea.


    I''m afraid the part above the sea is less than one tenth of the island.


    Under the water, Chu Yan used the blood sacrifice method to blow the weakest part of the island.


    Suddenly, the mallet shaped island broke off from the middle.


    All around the sea, immediately rolling in.


    After Chu Yan returned to the sea, he stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and looked down from mid air.


    The island, which has lost its support, is silent towards the sea with a deafening roar.


    The rolling sea water comes from all directions, forming a terrible vortex with a diameter of tens of miles.


    The vast expanse of water mist and foam surged around, and the whirlpool looked like a terrible giant that could swallow everything.


    "In this way, the secret here will not be discovered."


    When he saw with his own eyes that the island sank into the bottom of the sea and the sea was calm again, Chu Yancai controlled the chessboard of heaven and earth and went in the direction of the treasure map.


    After flying for a moment, Chu Yan''s heart moved and pondered for a moment. His facial features became blurred.


    After a while, when his facial features became clear again, Chu Yan''s face had changed from Chen Dong''s appearance to the previous appearance of evil cultivation.


    Before becoming Chen Dong, I was worried about meeting Tianya sect''s disciples in the nearby sea area.


    Acting as Chen Dong can avoid some unnecessary troubles and prevent people from discovering that he is Chu Yan''s identity.


    However, in that case, there is a certain risk, that is, in case someone deliberately pursues it one day, they will find that two Chen Dong appear today.


    However, now that the evil cultivation referred to in the mission has been eliminated, there is no need to reuse Chen Dong''s identity.


    In this sea area, it is more convenient to carry out one''s own plan by using the identity of evil cultivation.


    In particular, what he''s going to now is the place of treasure which is likely to have something to do with crape myrtle gate.


    The map refers to the place where the treasure is hidden as the extremely empty fish eye.


    Because the route on the treasure map was very detailed, Chu Yan didn''t spend much effort. He just had to follow the route. Two days later, he saw a huge iceberg in the vast sea.


    The iceberg is crystal clear, the surface is covered with a layer of white snow, and it rises and falls slowly on the sea.


    With the iceberg as the center, the sea surface of nearly 100 Li around is covered with a thin layer of ice.


    With the ups and downs of the sea, this thin ice layer continues to crack, freeze, and make a crackling sound all year round, which is very strange.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t care about these at the moment.


    He stood on the chessboard of heaven and earth, looking far away, and locked the fish eye position of the fish shaped iceberg.


    "Extremely empty fish eye, where the treasure lies, should be in the fish eye."


    Chu Yan stamped his feet lightly. Suddenly, the chessboard of heaven and earth speeded up like a meteor, pulling out a long track in the air, close to the fish''s eye.


    As soon as he got close to the iceberg, he felt a chill, which penetrated into the bone marrow of Chu Yan through his skin.


    Even with his condensed body and vigorous Qi and blood, he can feel the chill.


    If I were to be a disciple of other diyuanjing, I would have been frozen into ice and fell into the sea before I got close to him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan looked down, you can see that on the thin ice of the sea, there are frozen bodies of seabirds floating on it.


    Obviously, these seabirds intruded here by mistake, caught off guard, frozen into ice sculptures and fell into the sea.


    As long as the iceberg exists, their bodies will always be floating here.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, raised from the sea ice, looked at the empty fish''s eyes.

 Chapter 1122

    Although the extremely empty fish eye is only the fish eye position of the fish shaped iceberg, because the iceberg is extremely huge, the fish eye also appears extremely huge, as if it is an upright ring.


    At this moment, stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, hovering in the air tens of miles away from the circle, Chu Yan had the illusion that the soul would be crushed and absorbed by the circle.


    "Why do you feel that it''s not so easy to get the treasure here?"


    Thinking about this, Chu Yan took out the treasure map and looked at it carefully.


    The mark on the treasure map is very clear. A treasure is in the eye of the empty fish.


    "It''s a treasure that Chu Xing needs, and it''s for him who just entered tianyazong." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that is to say, even if there are some difficulties in it, it should be the Chu Xing of Di Yuan Jing who can cope with it."


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan no longer hesitated to control the chessboard of heaven and earth, and approached the extremely empty fish eye.


    When he got closer, Chu Yan found that he hadn''t felt it before, perhaps because of the long distance. Now when he got closer, he could clearly feel that there was a sharp air current passing through the circular fish eye.


    A stream of air is a knife. Now in this huge fish eye, it is a stream of air, so it is a knife array!


    But at the moment, outside the fish''s eyes, the air flow is not very strong. When it comes to the fish''s eyes, I don''t know what it will be like.


    The current air flow, at most, is to make the chessboard of heaven and earth under Chu Yan''s feet. It''s a little difficult to move forward.


    Chu Yan carefully controlled the chessboard of heaven and earth, close to the front of the ice ring, then jumped up and landed on the edge of the extremely empty fish eye.


    Looking inward, Chu Yan suddenly felt particularly shocked.


    The fish eye, as he had seen before, was a ring leading straight into the inside of the iceberg.


    But a look at it from a distance and a look at it from a close place are two completely different concepts.


    Standing in this very tall fish eye, I only feel that the world is crystal clear.


    Sunlight from the top down, immediately in this ring, refracted out of the seven rainbow bridge.


    This kind of landscape, straight teach people amazing, can''t help but have a kind of indulgence, can''t help feeling.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly absent-minded, but soon they calmed down again.


    "I don''t seem to hear much of the wind before."


    But at the moment, looking at the spacious and flat road under his feet, as if it was completely cut by a whole piece of ice, Chu Yan felt that something was wrong.


    He shot an aura to the front.


    There is no wave in the void.


    That means there is no guard of array.


    But Chu Yan was not at ease.


    He thought about it and took an arm out of the ring.


    It was cut off from the puppet before.


    Although this arm was violently impacted in the nine changes of xingxuan, at first glance it looked full of holes.


    But Chu Yan knew that what was damaged was only the skin and flesh of "human" originally on this arm, and the part filled with natural materials and local treasures was almost intact.


    In other words, what Chu Yan is holding now is a broken arm that seems to break if he waves it.


    But it''s hard to say who''s good or who''s bad to chop this arm with the long sword of the spirit weapon given by Tianya sect.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looked at the empty emptiness in front of him. With a wave of his arm, he immediately threw the arm forward.


    The arm pulled out a wonderful arc in mid air.


    Chu Yan couldn''t turn his eyes. He watched it fly and then began to fall.


    Just when his arm fell to the center of the circle, suddenly, Chu Yan heard the sound of the wind blowing in the void.


    The next moment, before still clear and quiet ring, unexpectedly flat rolled up the storm.


    In an instant, it forms the trend of sweeping the world.


    In the snow flakes as big as goose feather, there are even ice dregs of elites.


    As soon as the light shines, the ice dregs reflect a chilling light, as if countless blades are mixed in it.


    In a flash, the arm was wrapped in the snow storm.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    It''s a toothache.


    And the sound, which lasted less than a breath, disappeared with the blizzard.


    The pure white snowflakes fall slowly, and the roaring wind stops in a moment.


    At the same time, falling from the mid air, there are rustling debris.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Those fragments were the same arm he had thrown out before!


    The arm of the humanoid puppet was cut off with his own hand. Therefore, he knows the hardness of the arm better than anyone else.


    But now, in a flash, the arm was twisted to pieces by the ice and snow.


    "No!"


    Soon, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s the wind."


    He was sure that the ice and snow was just a cover for his eyes, and it was the wind that surged up in the moment and then disappeared in the first place that twisted the arms of the puppet into pieces.


    "It was the wind that broke my arm, and the air flow not only existed in the empty fish''s eye, but also in the route I flew to before.


    It''s only because the wind seems to be in the eye of the extremely empty fish that it has the greatest power, so its influence on the chessboard of heaven and earth is not particularly great.


    But if there was no chessboard, I might not be able to stand here now.


    I''m afraid the ordinary flying sword has been broken directly by the air flow before it gets close to here. "


    Chu Yan quickly made an accurate judgment.


    "But the air flow should not be controlled by the array, that is to say, if you want to get the treasure, you must pass through here."


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked ahead.


    The front is still covered with silver, but there seems to be some ups and downs under the snow.


    It''s just that we can''t see clearly from where he is standing.


    The roaring wind is so powerful that even things hundreds of times harder than steel can be easily torn.


    Even if Chu Yan''s body is condensed again, he is not sure whether he can walk the whole journey safely.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the treasure was.


    So whether to take such a huge risk for the unknown treasure has now become a difficult problem in front of Chu Yan.


    Because the treasure is unknown, there is also the risk of taking it. In fact, Chu Yan has a reason to choose to return at this time.


    In any case, this trip, not only did not return empty handed, the harvest has far exceeded expectations.


    As long as he goes back to study carefully, he will come up with another trump card after a period of time.


    But Chu Yan almost did not hesitate at the moment, looking at the front, sneer.


    "It''s difficult for me to give up. It''s a big joke.


    The treasure Chu has prepared for himself. No matter how I say it, I will get it and see what it is. "

 Chapter 1123

    The way forward is dangerous.


    Moreover, Chu Yan can feel that the hidden danger in this seemingly smooth and safe road is probably better than all he has experienced in the past.


    But there are solutions to every problem.


    "Since the treasure was prepared by Chu behavior, he should have the ability to pass through it."


    Chu Yan''s brain, at the moment in the rapid operation, speculation.


    A lot of information is constantly analyzed and filtered in his brain.


    "Chu Xing''s body must be far less refined than mine, so it''s absolutely impossible for him to break through here."


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and looked around.


    The whole ring, to be exact, is a huge ice cave, bright and clean, the surface is covered with white snow, now under the refraction of the sun, it has a pure silver luster.


    After observing carefully for a moment, Chu Yan found a clue.


    In this seemingly smooth ice and snow surface, there are some very shallow traces.


    The trace is winding, like a complex winding line. It goes up and down in the ice cave. After winding for a long time, it goes to the end of the ice cave.


    It looks like a leading line. As long as you follow this line, you can walk the whole journey.


    However, this line is too complicated and has a huge span. One section of it starts from the ground, clings to the smooth Snow wall around, and then twists and turns on the dome of the ice cave.


    It''s not so much a trace as a snake''s track.


    Chu Yan squatted down and rubbed his fingertips slowly on the trace in front of him.


    The trace itself is very shallow, but when the fingertips slide gently from above, you can still feel a slightly rough feeling.


    This kind of feeling, just like this trace, densely covered with very small, even can be said to be invisible scales.


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yan gets up. He already understands what''s going on.


    He looked deep at the end of the ice cave.


    "This road, as expected, only Chu Xing can walk, because only he can turn into a demon Python and swim along this track with his animal body."


    In Chu Yan''s mind, at the moment, he can even simulate the form of Chu Xing swimming with a snake.


    "From here forward, and then around, up the side wall, and then close to the dome, slowly swimming --"


    "This is not only a reward for Chu Xing to finish the road of cutting spirit and enter tianyazong, but also a test for him."


    "From what Chu Xing said before, it seems that my conjecture is correct. This treasure map was given to him by Ziwei gate.


    But whether the treasure map was handed over to him by the emperor of Taiqing in the mouth of Chu Xing, I don''t know.


    As long as Chu Xing can get the last treasure, it means that he has passed the examination of Ziwei.


    Then he can enter the gate of crape myrtle. "


    At this moment, many pieces of information that appeared disorderly in Chu Yan''s mind before, all gathered together, put together as a whole, handed over from beginning to end, and all made sense.


    "Crape myrtle gate."


    Chuyan''s mouth, slowly spit out three words.


    Some time ago, although he learned a lot of information in tianyazong, he still didn''t have a detailed understanding of ziweimen.


    It''s not that Chu Yan doesn''t want to go, but that he prevents himself from being too eager to arouse the suspicion of those who want to.


    And from the performance of Tianya sect disciples, although Ziwei sect is very famous, it is not accessible to ordinary disciples.


    When the disciples mentioned Ziwei gate said these three words, their faces were full of piety, respect and yearning.


    But they don''t seem to be very clear about the details.


    Therefore, in Chu Yan''s plan, he planned to gradually understand the organization formed by Tianya sect''s disciples as time went on.


    Looking at the ice cave in front of him, Chu Yan thought: "since the treasure here is prepared by Ziwei gate for Chu Xing, now that the news of Chu Xing''s death has been confirmed, Ziwei gate should soon take away the treasure here.


    But from now on, the vigorous wind and ice and snow are still there, which means that the treasure is also there for the time being.


    But if it''s a little longer, it''s hard to say


    Chu Yan looks ahead.


    Chu Xing can walk the road, he can''t walk, because he is not half man half beast monster.


    "But that doesn''t mean I can''t help it."


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and walked forward.


    Since there is no shortcut to take, the simplest way is to break through.


    It''s like if you don''t know how to break the array, you can break the array, or break the people who set up the array.


    When the first step was taken, a blue light appeared on the surface of Chu Yan''s body.


    The water accumulating cover inspires Chu Yan to protect his whole body.


    In the second step, a virtual image of armor appeared in the water cover.


    This is a projection that can provide defense after Chu Yan killed Xiao Taijin a long time ago.


    Although it''s only an image, it''s as powerful as a low-level spirit weapon.


    When the third step was taken, Chu Yan''s body showed a faint luster.


    Starlight dominates the third body: body of Vajra.


    At the same time, the blood gas in Chu Yan''s body was surging wildly.


    Soon, he was in the snow.


    In the air, there was only a slight blow.


    Chu Yan kept on walking.


    This ice cave is about 100 feet away. After walking this 100 feet, you can come to the place where the treasure is placed.


    Soon, Chu Yan felt that the air around him began to rush.


    Even the naked eye can see that the airflow, such as blade, quickly from the side.


    Before long, the first layer of defense built by Chu Yan began to fluctuate.


    Air currents, like arrows from all over the world, hit on the water cover, making the surface of the water cover shake like water waves. At the same time, the sound of midsummer rainstorm and rain crackling like banana is emitted.


    When we got to the twentieth foot, the blast of air burst the defense of the water cover.


    The blue light burst, tearing out scattered traces on the ground.


    More dense air flow, at the moment, comes in anger. Chu Yan''s ears are all piercing and explosive sounds of the void being torn.


    Streams of air hit the defensive projection.


    The dazzling Mars bloomed all over Chu Yan''s body in an instant.


    At a glance, Chu Yan seems to be a fiery man. When he looks at him, his eyes will be sore and stinging.


    When we reached the fortieth foot, the defensive shadow exploded with a bang.


    The surging air, instantly forming a high pressure, compressed the space around Chu Yan''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan formed a track out of thin air, and the air was absorbed and twisted to pieces.


    But the depression of this space, there are only two breathing efforts.


    Without the water accumulating cover and defensive projection, suddenly, a more dense air stream shot angrily at Chu Yan himself.


    And with the deepening, the snow on the ground is ready to move now.

 Chapter 1124

    "Less than half gone."


    Looking at the distance under his feet, Chu Yan felt the dense air flow, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    It''s like a windy day. People''s breathing is much harder than usual.


    "It''s interesting."


    Chu Yan sneered and continued to move forward in the face of the strong wind.


    Fifty feet.


    When we got to this distance, the snow on the ground suddenly rose up like a raging dragon.


    Swept by the air, the snowflakes turned into the sharpest cold awn in the world and shot angrily at Chu Yan.


    Meteor like speed, sharp cutting, at this time, I''m afraid that even the hard human puppet before, will be stabbed into a sieve in an instant.


    "The body of Vajra!"


    Chu Yan a low roar, the whole body light greatly prosperous.


    The blooming starlight covered his body in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to become a light man.


    The flying snow from the explosion made Chu Yan stop and move back a few steps.


    But Chu Yan soon stabilized his figure, step by step, and continued to move forward.


    Only at this time, his step forward was obviously hindered.


    Because there is a lot of snow in the air flow, the invisible air flow becomes like substance.


    If say, before is a Dao mang Jian Mang, raindrops generally fall on Chu Yan.


    So now, it is a spear, a battle halberd, dense, overwhelming, shooting at Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the pressure increases.


    When Chu Yan raised his foot, he only felt a strong force, pressing hard on every inch of his body.


    And this power is continuous.


    Suddenly, his legs stepped back.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s feet made a sudden effort and stamped into the ground.


    The ice was crushed, but Chu Yan''s body, still inch by inch, was pushed back.


    "Ha ha, compare strength with me?"


    His highness Chu suddenly laughed.


    If the air current and storm in the eyes of the extremely empty fish were to deal with the friars in heaven''s state of mind, Chu Yan would definitely slap his ass now and leave immediately without a word of nonsense.


    However, you are just a test of Chu Xing. What qualifications do you have to stop my Chu Yan!


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s whole body suddenly burst out a surprising momentum.


    The billowing air, like an explosion, rushed around.


    Condensation of the wind and snow, this moment, and even all of a sudden were blown open.


    Snow is flying all over the sky.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt a light pressure and strode forward.


    Fifty feet¡ª¡ª


    Sixty feet¡ª¡ª


    Seventy feet¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the air flow suddenly changed.


    Here is the place where the puppet''s arm was twisted. At this moment, Chu Yan could even see the black debris not far in front of him.


    From here, that''s the most dangerous place in this ice cave.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The wind sounded like a ghost crying.


    In a flash, all around the snow, Qi brush turn direction, in the howl of the wind, toward the Chu speech volume.


    This time, in the flying snow, the agglomerated ice slag can be seen clearly.


    It''s as like as two peas before breaking the puppet arms.


    Chu Yan''s eyes did not change at all and took a step forward.


    Shua!


    Rolling snow, from all directions, swept, all of a sudden will be wrapped in Chu Yan.


    they hurt!


    This is Chu Yan''s first reaction.


    These ice dregs are extremely sharp and cold to the bone.


    When he stabbed Chu Yan''s body, before he cut his skin, the cold had penetrated into Chu Yan''s body, straight into his bone marrow, as if to condense all his internal organs into ice.


    Chu Yan''s step, can''t help but pause.


    Then, the sharp ice residue, like sandpaper, grinds on the surface of his skin.


    The light of Vajra''s body suddenly became dark.


    Chu Yan''s skin surface also began to exude blood.


    The white flakes of snow were immediately dyed red.


    The pain in my heart comes from all over my body.


    But Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he still stepped forward step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we reached a distance of 80 Zhang.


    He still has means, but just now, Chu Yan suddenly changed his mind.


    He will use the ice and snow to polish his body.


    The most powerful capital of Chu Yan''s body is not the starlight dominating body, not the defensive projection, nor the water accumulating cover, but the immortal body!


    The characteristic of immortal demons is that the more times they do the same kind of damage, the stronger their defense against this kind of damage.


    All kinds of experiences before made Chu Yan''s defense against swords and weapons so strong that it was unimaginable for normal people.


    And now, being ground by the ice and snow, the skin will tear open and shed blood.


    This phenomenon, on the one hand, shows that the power of ice and snow and storms is indeed extraordinary.


    But it also shows that Chu Yan''s defense against this damage is far less than that against sword damage.


    Now this opportunity, for others, may be a sure death. You can hide as far as you can.


    But for Chu Yan, it was once in a blue moon.


    Now this feeling is really painful and happy.


    Every inch of the skin of the whole body, at this moment, there is a tearing pain.


    Chu Yan''s whole body is oozing blood, from 70 Zhang, every step will leave a shocking blood footprint on the ground.


    And now this row of straight blood footprints has gone more than ten feet.


    I don''t know if I feel the strong resistance from Chu Yan. When Chu Yan comes to ninety feet, the wind and snow suddenly become bigger.


    The whole ice cave was suddenly filled with snow.


    The vast expanse of white, can be said to be out of sight, ears, is the sound of the storm hunting.


    Chu Yan also stopped at this time.


    The ice covered his whole body and ground it as hard as he could.


    Chu Yan at this moment, the whole body is pouring out blood, a look, he seems to become a lit candle.


    The blood came out like no money and accumulated a large pool under his feet.


    The hot blood melted the snow, covered the ice and flowed.


    At a glance, it is like a stream.


    Chu Yan stops here, not because he can''t go forward, but because at this time, he feels that the best opportunity to polish his body is coming.


    Even if it hurts again, you have to bear it.


    And Chu Yan knew that the pain was temporary.


    With the cleavage of ice dregs, the grinding of wind and the freezing of snow, immortal''s defense against this kind of damage will become stronger and stronger.


    Wait until your body reaches the point where you can bear this kind of injury.


    Then the rest of the ten feet, you can go very relaxed and comfortable.


    There are more and more snowflakes and more and more ice dregs falling on Chu Yan.


    The wind around is getting stronger and stronger.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to have become extremely desolate.


    The huge ice caves are all plain white at this moment.


    And this plain white, a little red, it is particularly eye-catching.


    With the passage of time, this piece of bright red began to faint and expand, just like a plum blossom blooming slowly in the snow in the cold winter.


    This process lasted for almost one day and one night, and stopped abruptly at the same time the next day.


    A terrible momentum, in the depths of the snow, began to brew, release!

 Chapter 1125

    It''s like a summer evening when dark clouds are all over the sky and a rainstorm is brewing.


    Although there was no rain, there was no thunder.


    But the depression and heat in the air is enough to make people nervous and restless.


    Now, the same is true of the power buried in the blizzard.


    When the construction of the whole ice cave is completed, no one will think that someone can stay in it for such a long time, until the whole ice cave is filled with ice and snow and has not fallen down.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking came.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the solid surface of ice and snow.


    And then it expands infinitely, and it''s covered with infinite branches, click, click, and spread all around.


    In an instant, the whole ice and snow, from the inside out, is like a dense cobweb.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang, and countless pieces of snow and ice, like a shell as big as a meteorite, were fired from the eyes of the extremely empty fish, and then exploded in the sky, turning into flying snow.


    An invisible shock surged out of the void.


    All of a sudden, the sea covered with thin ice broke and exploded.


    One by one, the water burst into the air.


    In the ice cave, Chu Yan stood only ten feet away from the end.


    His robes had been ground to pieces of cloth the size of his fingers and scattered all over the ground.


    The bare upper part of the body is now covered with inscriptions.


    These inscriptions reveal a sense of desolation, desolation and antiquity.


    At the moment, Chu Yan took a breath, with a very thick taste.


    The blast of the wind, soon gathered together, together with ice and snow, want to cover Chu Yan again, stop him here.


    Chu Yan''s eyes opened at this time.


    He let out a gentle breath.


    The ferocious inscriptions all over the body immediately dispersed.


    Once again, he faced the snowstorm with flesh and blood.


    Wind and snow mixed with sharp ice debris, instantly covered his body.


    But this time, no matter how the ice residue is grinded, there is no way to break his skin, or even leave a mark!


    Chu Yan went on step by step.


    This time, there was no way for the gale to form resistance to him.


    Chu Yan felt that the wind and snow were blocking his sight, so he waved his arm.


    All of a sudden, several air currents condensed into substance in the void, like a whip, beating hard.


    make love!


    In front of Chu Yan''s body, it seems that a vacuum channel has been drawn out.


    There is no way to get close to the turbulence of the air flow and the fierce wind.


    Those ice and snow, a little touch, Immediately shattered by the shock, dissipated in the void.


    In the last ten Zhang, Chu Yan walked very easily.


    It''s even easier than the first ten feet.


    But there is no way.


    The power of the ice and the wind was so powerful that the body of the puppet could not resist it for a moment, and then it was ground to pieces.


    But no matter how powerful they are, they face an enemy who can use them to improve themselves.


    Then they''ll have to do whatever they want.


    In front of immortal body, all the tricks that can''t kill Chu Yan all at once are rubbish.


    After ten feet, Chu Yan came to the end of the ice cave.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan noticed that although it was covered with snow, it had abnormal ups and downs.


    Standing here now, I can see more clearly.


    Under the snow, there is something buried.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept and raised his hand to wave.


    Hula!


    The snow was blown away in a flash.


    A blue light appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    A palm sized thing, like an upside down water drop, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    With the appearance of such things, the blue light will shine around as if it had become an ocean world.


    Besides, the air around seems to be getting moist all of a sudden.


    Chu Yan took a breath and felt that the lung cavity was full of water vapor.


    He reached out in the air and scratched his fingertips, moist and moist.


    In the ice and snow, the air suddenly became so moist.


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed the big water drop.


    Water drops start, immediately let Chu Yan feel a refreshing cool, from the palm.


    In an instant, it was like taking a refreshing bath, and the whole body was full of permeability.


    Such things are like the condensation of water and the essence of water.


    "Snakes like cold and humid environment. It seems that this kind of thing is really suitable for Chu travel."


    Chu Yan could not help but sneer.


    If I were an ordinary disciple now, I might not be able to recognize what it is.


    But Chu Yan is different. He once saw similar things in the thousand machine box.


    "This kind of thing should be similar to Yan Gu and Feng Gu, which is the natural material and local treasure that the guru said before that can enhance the power of the technique.


    The essence of water, the soul of water.


    Holding the drop, Chu Yan swallowed it directly without hesitation.


    The water drips into Chu Yan''s mouth and is absorbed in a flash.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt his mouth, throat, chest and stomach, which in turn showed a comfortable cool.


    Not only that, at the moment he breathed, there was a sweet taste in his throat.


    "The essence of water, let me enhance, should be related to the strength of the water method."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered.


    This drop of water brings him more than that.


    But at this time, Chu Yan was not clear about the specific changes.


    But the most intuitive thing is the improvement of the technique.


    "The water related technique I have mastered should be the water cover!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    A blue light suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, like an egg, covering him inside.


    At the moment, the water cover looks no different from before.


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, an excited look has emerged at the moment.


    The corner of his mouth cocked up and he laughed. His heart moved and his aura turned. Suddenly, the water cover expanded.


    And this change is not before.


    Before, what the water accumulating cover could cover was Chu Yan himself, just as big as his body surface.


    Under the control of Chu Yan, the scope of Yun Shui cover became larger and larger. At last, when the area of about 15 Zhang around was covered in it, it stopped.


    At this time, Chu Yan also felt that this was the limit that the water accumulating cover could be expanded to at present.


    "In this way, it''s not just me that can be protected by the water cover, but a whole area, and --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of essence.


    He picked up a handful of snow from the ground, squeezed it into a snowball and threw it forward.


    When the snowball crossed a straight line and flew to the light film of the water accumulating cover, it was smashed with a bang.


    Chu Yan Sen ran a smile: "and as long as it is covered by the water cover inside, don''t want to go out easily."

 Chapter 1126

    In the past, the water trap only had the ability of defense.


    And now, after absorbing that water drop, the scope of defense has expanded.


    As for the ability of defense, it has naturally been enhanced.


    And now more out of a similar array ability: can be Chu Yan''s opponent trapped in it.


    And it''s not just that.


    Chu Yan''s heart moved, and a sharp spike suddenly appeared on the inner wall of the water cover.


    Each of these spikes is three feet long.


    At a glance, it looks like a sea urchin with long spines.


    With a light drink in Chu Yan''s mouth, these spikes shot toward a position on the ground.


    A series of explosions, the ground was blasted out of a big hole.


    Large areas of snow and ice, sprinkled around.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    With the change of the water cover, he has another means.


    And in the future, he will learn the techniques and magical powers of water system. When he uses them, his power will also be enhanced.


    This time out, less than ten days, the harvest is far beyond Chu Yan''s expectations.


    "After going back, I''m afraid it''s going to be closed for a while."


    Turning around, Chu Yan is planning to return.


    At this moment, his heart moved and he looked up.


    There are three sword lights in the sky far away from the iceberg.


    The sword light is in the shape of "pin", straight towards the iceberg.


    At this time, if Chu Yan left directly, he would be seen by the people on the flying sword.


    If he stayed in the ice cave, the whole ice cave was clear. Even if he was outside, he could see the figures inside, so there was no place to hide.


    But Chu Yan didn''t plan to hide or escape at all.


    "There''s just an account to be reckoned with."


    Looking at the flying sword, Chu Yan gave a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying sword is moving rapidly in the sky now.


    Looking at the huge fish shaped iceberg not far ahead, he yonghuan''s face showed a smile: "it''s almost here at last."


    "It''s been a long flight this time." Feng Gang also took a breath.


    For the disciples of Diyuan realm, if they want to control the magic weapon flight, even if the flying sword under their feet is engraved with array, it can reduce the consumption of aura, but long-time flight is also a huge burden.


    He yonghuan turned his head and looked at Tang Zhiran: "Tang Shimei, are you tired?"


    Tang Zhiran shook her head.


    He yonghuan pondered a little, then took out a delicate small porcelain vase from the storage bag, and poured out three pills from it.


    This pill is not the same as ordinary pills, it is more like amber, showing a transparent color.


    And when you pour it out of the bottle, you can see a trace of aura, which is evaporating and evolving into various shapes.


    This picture is enough to show the difference of this pill.


    He yonghuan himself took one pill, and then handed the other two pills to Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang respectively: "this time, you''ve worked hard. Taking this pill, you can recover your aura at least 60% in a flash."


    Seeing the pills handed by he yonghuan, Feng Gang was stunned. Immediately his eyes were wide open and he said in a hurry: "elder martial brother he, this and this Yulu Chengxin pills are given to you by elder martial brother Kan. There are only five pills in all.


    In our present state, we only need to take one pill to recover 60% or 70% aura in an instant, which can be said to be extremely valuable.


    But you, you... "


    For a moment, Feng Gang didn''t know what to say.


    He yonghuan''s generosity is far beyond his imagination.


    Even Tang Zhiran, who has never had any expression, flashed across his eyes at the moment. He wanted to pick up the pills, but he didn''t dare to reach out easily.


    But he yonghuan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "how long have we been practicing together?"


    "It has been eight years since elder martial brother Kan first asked us to do things." Feng Gang said.


    "Yes, eight years. In these eight years, the three of us have gone through life and death many times. Although we are not relatives, our relationship is better than our relatives.


    It''s not just a win and a loss, but also the same spirit, blood is thicker than water.


    He yonghuan, I can say that in this world, if I want to leave my destiny to others, only you two are worthy of my trust.


    Elder martial brother Kan gave me this Yulu Chengxin pill because what I did satisfied him.


    And how could I have done it well without the help of you two?


    It can be said that elder martial brother Kan''s reward is ostensibly for me alone.


    But in my heart, it''s for the three of us.


    It''s just you who deserve to share this priceless pill. "


    He yonghuan''s words are very emotional.


    Voice down, he does not give two people the opportunity to refuse, directly put the pill into the hands of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    "If you refuse, you will be out of touch with me, and you will not regard me as your own person." He yonghuan said seriously.


    Now that he has said this, and in the past few years, the three people really trust each other and have completed many tasks for their elder martial brother, so Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang did not refuse.


    And this Yulu Chengxin pill is really a panacea.


    You know, if you take a bite, you can get at least 60% of the elixir in an instant, but you can''t buy it in the market!


    If a monk''s fighting realm is different, he will be higher than others.


    In the same realm, one is more powerful than the other.


    And this elixir, but enough to reverse the war, reverse the existence of life and death!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother he!" Holding Yulu Chengxin pill in his hand, Feng Gang said to he yonghuan.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother he." Tang Zhiran''s eyes are also colorful.


    She is not good at expressing her feelings, but at this moment, she also knows the value of Yulu Chengxin pill.


    Before that, Tang Zhiran never thought that he yonghuan would be so generous.


    So at the moment, she holds the hand of Dan Yao, because it is too excited, and trembles slightly.


    See two people will jade dew into heart pill under, he yonghuan just showed sincere smile.


    Although all of a sudden gave out two valuable pills, so that he yonghuan''s heart is now in crazy blood.


    But he also understood that this was something that had to be done.


    He''s buying people''s hearts.


    There is no way. Some time ago, the demon python, who was treated differently by the emperor, died on the way of chopping spirit.


    No one knows why, so elder martial brother Kan was ordered to check the income of the disciples who came back on the way to chop the spirit to see if he could find any clues about the death of the demon python.


    However, the Emperor himself said that he wanted to check it, and then he failed to do the task entrusted to he yonghuan by elder martial brother Qian.


    Although the three of them did it together.


    The three of them were all responsible for not completing it. After the event, he yonghuan told Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang about the seriousness of the incident.


    But people''s hearts are separated.


    After all, he yonghuan still doesn''t believe them.


    After all, in he yonghuan''s mind, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are not only his companions in the crape myrtle sect, but also his competitors when elder martial brother Kan''s position is vacant!

 Chapter 1127

    Ziweimen is an organization formed by Tianya sect''s disciples.


    The supreme existence in the organization is naturally the emperor of Taiqing whom everyone respects.


    Under the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, there are heavenly kings and Dharma protectors, ranking from high to low.


    The whole crape myrtle gate, for the status, is particularly strict.


    A high-level disciple will manage many low-level disciples.


    If the lower level students do not accept the discipline of the higher level students, they will commit the following crimes.


    This crime is more serious than "disrespect for the superior" in the world of friars.


    Elder martial brother Kan is not only the elder martial brother of Tianya sect and he yonghuan, but also the superior disciple of Ziwei sect.


    Elder martial brother Kan is now the triple perfection of Diyuan realm, only a line away from the higher level of Tianxin realm.


    And just in three days, elder martial brother Kan began to shut up.


    This phenomenon can only show that after years of accumulation, he is finally ready to start to impact the mood of heaven.


    This process may take one year at most, or March or may at least.


    Once successful, senior brother Kan of diyuanjing will become the master of tianxinjing.


    And the teacher in crape myrtle gate, naturally also have to bear more responsibility, sit on a higher position.


    If the promotion fails, there will be no elder martial brother in the world.


    In other words, no matter whether senior brother Kan''s promotion is successful or not, his current position will be vacant in a few months.


    Crape myrtle door does not raise idle people, when the time comes this position, naturally someone will come to sit.


    It is very likely that he yonghuan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang will replace elder martial brother Kan.


    The three of them are now in the dual realm of land and yuan. From the realm point of view, it''s not a big problem.


    And they entered Ziwei gate long enough, and completed many beautiful tasks.


    So it''s possible to choose anyone.


    What do Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang think? He yonghuan doesn''t know, but he hopes to replace elder martial brother Kan.


    Some people have a natural desire for power.


    He is now suffering to give them this priceless pill, which naturally means to buy.


    And now, after accepting Yulu Chengxin pill, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s attitude is also very satisfactory to he yonghuan.


    It is obvious that Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, in this group of three, have been led by he yonghuan.


    At that time, he yonghuan''s hope of succeeding elder martial brother Kan will naturally increase greatly.


    He yonghuan heard Feng Gang say: "the front is the empty fish eye."


    At the moment, Tang Zhiran''s eyes also showed a complex look: "that demon Python is really unlucky. It''s a pity that he can be treated differently by the emperor, but he can''t walk out of the way of chopping spirit."


    Then she sighed deeply.


    Tang Zhiran has always said little, and now even she can strangle for it, so it is enough to see that the death of Chu Xing is a matter of how much regret.


    "Yes." He yonghuan looked up at the huge iceberg not far in front of him. "There are so many disciples of Ziwei sect who can be rewarded by the emperor before they have started.


    That can only say, this demon Python does not have this blessing.


    What''s more, a genius can''t be called a genius without growing up.


    It can''t be said that the emperor''s eyes are gone. It can only be said that the demon Python is really self defeating. "


    "What elder martial brother he said is." Feng Gang nodded, Ying he said: "it''s just a pity that the emperor also ordered people to leave water spirit here to test the demon python."


    "Water spirit." He yonghuan muttered to himself, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, he put the mood in his heart, and said quietly: "after taking back the water spirit this time, the affair of demon Python can be said to be over.


    After all, it is impossible for the emperor to always pay attention to this matter.


    And a dead person is not worth pursuing. So don''t forget what I said about the previous incident. "


    What he yonghuan is referring to at the moment is, of course, what he wanted to investigate last time, but was stopped by accident.


    "Well, don''t worry, elder martial brother he. I will definitely rot in my stomach. I will never mention anything to others." Feng Gang said quickly.


    Tang Zhiran also nodded, indicating that he would not talk nonsense.


    Although he yonghuan was too reckless, something went wrong.


    But at that time, after all, it was the three of them who went together, and it was also their responsibility to investigate.


    If the emperor''s affairs are ruined, then they will surely die.


    No one can afford the consequences, so no one will take the initiative to die.


    As they spoke, they came to the top of the iceberg.


    Tang Zhiran looks down unintentionally. Seeing the broken ice nearby, she can''t help but make a sound.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister Tang?" He yonghuan turned to ask.


    "Nothing." Tang Zhiran responded.


    The three fell into the empty fish''s eyes, and looked at the magnificent ice cave in front of them, they were stunned.


    "In the sea, there shouldn''t be such an iceberg..." Feng Gang said after hesitation.


    "It must have been made by a big man." He yonghuan''s tone, full of envy, "this demon Python is really lucky."


    "It''s a pity I''m not lucky." Feng Gang said.


    This sentence, said he yonghuan heart.


    Anyway, the demon Python is dead.


    A dead man, there is nothing to envy.


    Your immortal road is fixed on the way of chopping spirit, and my future achievements, he yonghuan, will be higher than you.


    He yonghuan waved his hand to Tang Zhiran: "next, I''m going to trouble Tang Shimei."


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother he." Tang Zhiran nodded and took out four small beasts carved with red crystal from her arms.


    She threw the four little beasts out.


    All of a sudden, in the ice cave, the wind was furious and the momentum was terrible.


    But just at this time, the four little beasts suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    The light expanded and spread. In a flash, it turned into four monsters and landed.


    Suddenly, the storm in the ice cave was suppressed.


    Just rolled up the snow, immediately stopped, no more movement.


    "Yes." Tang Zhiran said.


    With the suppression of these four monsters, there will be no more storms in the ice caves that threaten them.


    Three people immediately through the ice cave, went to place the water soul.


    But when they saw the empty position, their expressions were frozen.


    "The spirit of water is gone?"


    "Is it the wrong one?"


    "Somewhere else?"


    The three looked at each other and made a sound at the next moment.


    Their mission this time is to recover the water spirit.


    But now, the spirit of water is gone, which they had never expected before.


    He yonghuan was the first to come back to his senses, and immediately said, "the spirit of water will not be put elsewhere, let alone leave here by himself. It seems that someone has made it to the top. Now we will go back immediately and tell elder martial brother Kan the news."


    "But elder martial brother Kan is closed!" Feng Gang''s face was flustered at the moment. "If he knows that we didn''t bring back the spirit of water when he went out, whether we lost it or not, he will blame us."


    Hearing the speech, he yonghuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Three people feel a chill, along their spine, constantly climbing up.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them: "are you looking for a water drop?"

 Chapter 1128

    The voice was particularly abrupt.


    He yonghuan and others did not expect that there were other people here.


    All of a sudden, three people just feel a stream of blood, into the brain, hair almost burst up.


    They turned around in a hurry. At this time, they saw that a strange friar, not far from his side, was looking at them with his arms in his arms.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are light at the moment, looking at three people.


    In fact, he didn''t deliberately hide his body just now.


    There are three reasons why he yonghuan didn''t notice Chu Yan.


    First, they didn''t think that there would be other people here. Second, when they got here, they immediately found that the water spirit was gone. In this case, where else could they pay attention to other aspects.


    The third reason is Chu Yan.


    After absorbing the spirit of water, Chu Yan not only enhanced the power of water system, but also created a kind of "resonance" and "rhythm" for all things related to water between heaven and earth.


    Although there is ice and snow here, ice and snow are also made of water condensation.


    So just now Chu Yan was standing here. As long as he kept quiet, his breath was unconsciously integrated with the surrounding environment.


    In this case, he yonghuan naturally did not notice Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, as soon as they found the existence of Chu Yan, their eyes flashed sharp Li mang.


    "You stole the spirit of water!" He yonghuan squeezed out this sentence between his teeth.


    In fact, at this time, he yonghuan decided to put this matter on this person, no matter whether Shuiling was stolen by this person in front of him or not.


    Because it''s the only way to go back.


    Otherwise, the three of them will be responsible for the loss of water spirit.


    As for Chu Yan, he had no intention of concealing it.


    Not only that, but also because he knew the name of the water drop, he felt surprised.


    "It''s called shuipo." Chu Yan nodded.


    Seeing his natural appearance, he yonghuan''s murderous spirit appeared on his face.


    Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran look at each other and see a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The people who stole the spirit of water are right in front of them. It seems that their luck is not too bad.


    "You see our service, we also know that we are Tianya sect''s disciples. Give up the water spirit, and you will not die." He yonghuan takes a breath and looks up to Chu Yan.


    "No way." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "What did you say?" He yonghuan frowned and held the sword handle in his palm. "Do you know what you''re talking about? I tell you, we are not only disciples of Tianya sect, but also members of Ziwei sect. "


    Originally thought that moving out of tianyazong, moving out of ziweimen, enough to suppress each other.


    After all, in he yonghuan''s view, the other side can get through the storm in the eyes of the extremely empty fish and get the spirit of water, which shows that the other side has great strength.


    For this kind of monk with strength and unknown identity, he was not willing to have more details.


    But who knows, after finishing this sentence, he yonghuan saw each other show his teeth and said: "crape myrtle gate, what kind of thing."


    "What did you say?"


    "Say it again!"


    "Insult me crape myrtle door, although far away will punish!"


    In a flash, he yonghuan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang were infuriated and drew their swords together.


    A sharp edge, in a flash, shot around.


    Crape myrtle gate is the foundation for them to go to the Kingdom, which is even more powerful than their Tianya sect disciples.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty was a God in their mind.


    Now someone dares to humiliate Ziwei gate, so this person should die. No, death is cheap for him. It''s better to let him die than to let him!


    "I cut your tongue!" Feng Gang''s eyes were split, and he roared. The sword in his hand was like a peacock. He cut out a piece of sword and pointed at Chu Yan.


    "Seven swords of real life!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Under the reflection of the surrounding ice and snow, the dazzling swords reflect each other. In an instant, it is like a blazing white sun rising in place. Just the light can blind people''s eyes and melt people''s bodies.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    When the sword came in front of him, he suddenly raised his hand and clapped it.


    "I dare to pick up my sword with my hand. I really don''t know how to write dead words!" Feng Gang snorted heavily.


    But before his voice fell, suddenly, he felt a great power coming from the void.


    This force, with Chu Yan''s palm as the starting point, burst out at the moment of touching the sword.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle!


    The seven swords suddenly burst into countless pieces and opened in the air.


    Feng Gang''s face suddenly changed. The next moment, he saw a fist, burst open a piece of broken awn, and became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    In an instant, the fist seemed to be comparable to heaven and earth in Feng Gang''s eyes.


    In front of this fist, he is as small as an ant, like dust. When the other side falls, he will be crushed into dust.


    "Feng Gang!"


    At the critical moment, he yonghuan''s roar made Feng Gang tremble and suddenly come back to his senses.


    His fists were close at hand. The broken sword ran past his eyes and ears. One of them cut Feng Gang''s cheek and pulled out a blood line.


    The naked eye can see at the moment, the air in front of their own crazy surging, like boiling water, the next moment will burst open.


    At this time, Feng Gang also played his speed to the extreme.


    The aura in the body runs rapidly, and the palm is raised to face Chu Yan.


    A ring on the ring finger of his right hand, at this moment, emits a light golden light, turns into a thick shield projection, blocking in front of him.


    At the same time, he yonghuan stepped forward, and his flexible body method made him as fast as electricity. In an instant, he came to Feng Gang''s back, grabbed each other''s collar, pulled back quickly, and stabbed Chu Yan with a sword.


    The whole process, lightning flint.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s fist was deeply imprinted on the projection of the shield.


    The passage of time, at this time, as if a pause.


    Then, with a bang, the pale gold shield split into pieces. The whole thing exploded, and the light was shining everywhere. It was printed on the surrounding ice and snow. Suddenly, the light was shining everywhere, like a kaleidoscope.


    The concussion of aura suddenly blows Feng Gang out of he yonghuan''s hands.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and it was like a gourd rolling on the ground. It didn''t stop until Tang Zhiran''s feet.


    He yonghuan, however, withstood the surging waves of air. His sword, like a broken silk, tore open the air and stabbed Chu Yan''s throat.


    "Heaven and earth destroying sword!"


    There was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Because at this time, he found that the other side had no defenses.


    But the next moment, he yonghuan responded.


    It''s not that the other side didn''t set up defenses, but that they didn''t care to set up defenses at all.

 Chapter 1129

    "Even you deserve to be called mieshen?"


    Chu Yan sneered: "thousand dragons break the army!"


    In a flash, his body soared into the air, his right leg like a dragon came out of the hole and hit the sword.


    The rolling air is like a Golden Snake dancing around.


    Large snowflakes, are flying up, shock chaos.


    He yonghuan''s sword was broken in an instant.


    Powerful, the next moment on the general crushing to him.


    At this moment, he yonghuan''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "you are di Yuan Jing triple!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, not far away, turned gloomy. In their eyes, they looked surprised, surprised and angry.


    The three of them are in the same realm, and they are both perfect in both the land and the yuan.


    However, no matter how perfect it is, it is also the duality of Di Yuan Jing, which is lower than that of Di Yuan Jing.


    As soon as he thought that he had just failed to figure out the situation, he made a reckless move. As a result, he was humiliated by the other party. At the moment, Feng Gang''s face turned red and looked at Chu Yan, gnashing his teeth.


    "Why, afraid?" Chu Yan sneered.


    When he was called to break the boundary by the other party, he didn''t feel any pressure at all. At the moment, he took a step forward and blocked all the void around he yonghuan like a thick wall.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Thousands of blood awns, in an instant, interweave into a net, falling towards he yonghuan.


    Blood awn pan out of the hot breath, a little closer, almost this piece of void, boiling up.


    He yonghuan was surprised and angry.


    But he''s also very quick.


    At this moment, he used his body method, stepped back suddenly, shook his wrist, took out a talisman, stimulated it in a moment, pressed it on his chest, and yelled angrily: "wuxiangjinshi!"


    In a flash, a touch of golden light and solemn appearance came out of his body, which made him become like a Buddha, standing still and inviolable.


    At this moment, he yonghuan''s hair, skin, and even the pupils all turned into noble gold.


    In the back of his head, there was a golden light blooming, and a great chant came out from his mouth, which made people want to kneel in front of him immediately and worship him.


    Dense blood line, instantly fell on the golden light of huff and puff, suddenly led to a rapid explosion.


    Crackle, crackle!


    A group of blood, burst open in the air, eye-catching, dazzling.


    Golden light, constantly shaking, thinning, luster is also constantly dim, as if the next moment will be broken.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Chu''s words faintly spit out a word.


    A spring of blood shot from his fingertips.


    This spring of blood, like a spear thrown out, runs through the void in an instant and strikes at the center of the golden light.


    He yonghuan''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Click!


    With a sound of fragmentation, the golden light fell apart.


    He yonghuan''s recitation stopped suddenly.


    In his mouth and nose, blood gushed and fell back.


    Feng Gang, who just got up, jumped up and caught him.


    But he yonghuan''s power to fly out is far beyond his imagination.


    Feng Gang immediately embraces he yonghuan and falls on the ice together. He rolls over for more than ten circles, leaving a large amount of blood stains before stopping.


    Tang Zhiran hurried forward at the moment.


    There are several silver needles between her fingers. Now with her arm swinging, the silver needles stab into the back of he yonghuan and Feng Gang.


    Immediately, a touch of blue light, along the line in Tang Zhiran''s hand, extended to the silver needle, and then injected into he yonghuan and Feng Gang''s body.


    Soon, their faces gradually recovered, and their breathing became smooth again.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan showed a thoughtful color.


    Tang Zhiran''s treatment of he yonghuan and Feng Gang took only a moment.


    They soon stood up again, looking at Chu Yan''s face, and became extremely frightened.


    They usually, relying on Tianya sect and crape myrtle gate identity, rampant.


    Even if they meet monks, the realm is higher than them, but their identity is like the supreme token, which can let them trample on others'' heads wantonly.


    But today, they have met a person who doesn''t buy at all.


    But this does not buy the person, the realm and the strength, also surpasses them.


    All of a sudden, he yonghuan and they were flustered. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you really want to deal with our crape myrtle gate?" Take a deep breath, he yonghuan biting his teeth.


    Chu Yan cold hum a: "less take crape myrtle door pressure me."


    "Then you are going to be the enemy of Tianya sect?" He yonghuan then said.


    Now he can only try to see if zongmen can make the opponent throw a rat''s fear.


    At the same time, his hand behind him made a sign to Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    "Too much nonsense." Chu speech voice falls, one step, directly toward each other.


    He has seen too many cases in which the opponent was upset at the critical moment because he had said too much, although he was clearly dominant in the battle.


    If anything, it''s safest to wait until the dust settles and say it to the body.


    Seeing Chu Yan rushing in, he yonghuan suddenly became ferocious, fierce, twisted and roared: "you die for me! Crape myrtle


    At the same time, he and Tang Zhiran, Feng gangqi behind hand.


    In their hands, they all hold a triangle crystal.


    At the moment, a pink light burst out in the three crystals at the same time.


    The light twisted into a stream in mid air and directed directly at Chu Yan.


    The dazzling light, in an instant, dyed the whole ice cave pink.


    Looking from afar, the iceberg seems to be on fire for a while.


    The pink light not only lights up in the ice cave, but also radiates towards the whole iceberg and the sea around it.


    Shua!


    The light suddenly penetrated Chu Yan''s body.


    He yonghuan was very happy.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s face, also can''t help but smile.


    But the next moment, they were surprised to find that Chu Yan, who had been pierced, not only didn''t bleed from the wound, but also disappeared after his body was twisted in mid air.


    "Empty shadow!"


    In a flash, he yonghuan three people only feel the whole body blood coagulation, cold hands and feet, scalp numbness.


    This crape myrtle exquisite gun is a secret weapon provided by the crape myrtle sect for the disciples of a group of three.


    In short, it is to divide an attack array into three parts and keep one for each.


    Once there is an irresistible enemy, the three can work together to deliver a fatal blow.


    He yonghuan''s crape myrtle cannons can easily kill the three perfect monks in Diyuan realm.


    This is the way the three of them pressed the bottom of the box.


    Before asking those two questions, he deliberately showed weakness and let Chu Yan relax his vigilance. Then he took Chu Yan by surprise with crape myrtle Linglong.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to have expected their plan.


    A false shadow, let them lose all the cards!


    At this moment, he yonghuan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang only felt a cold, from the position of the chest, quickly spread the whole body, face, heart, are full of despair.

 Chapter 1130

    Fear, cold, despair, sadness, hesitation, and all kinds of negative emotions are like black mud pouring out from the bottom of the earth, constantly engulfing he yonghuan and others, so as to make them doomed.


    Although he is a disciple of Tianya sect and an elite of Ziwei sect.


    But even crape myrtle Linglong cannons can not solve the enemy, they are really not confident, can defeat each other.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s figure, Shua, reappeared in front of them.


    Looking at these three people''s pale face, Chu Yan can''t help sighing slightly.


    A move can''t hit the other side, showing the expression of giving up.


    Why should such people cultivate immortals.


    On the immortal Road, there are more difficulties and dangers.


    If you don''t have the heart to forge ahead and forge ahead, what kind of immortal can you cultivate.


    The line of sight turns, Chu Yan looked at the triangle crystal that they three people grasp in the hand.


    Crystal red, everyone by thumb, index finger and middle finger together.


    Although the blow did not hit Chu Yan just now, the power shocked Chu Yan''s heart.


    But Chu Yan is more interested in this kind of attack.


    This gave him some new inspiration.


    When Chu Yan looks at the three crystals, he yonghuan and them are also looking at Chu Yan dully.


    What Tianya sect disciples, what crape myrtle door, this time, all can''t remember.


    There was only one thought in their mind at this moment: it''s over, this guy is going to kill us.


    "Hello."


    Chu Yan spoke.


    He yonghuan''s body trembled with the naked eye.


    He''s going to do it!


    "Try hitting me again with that move you just made." Chu Yan said.


    "Ha?" He yonghuan opens his mouth and sends out a syllable.


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang also seriously suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Three people together issued the crape myrtle exquisite gun, how powerful, they naturally know.


    So in their mind, the other party has just escaped a disaster, survived, how can they take the initiative to come again.


    It''s impossible!


    I must have broken my ear.


    See three people stay motionless, the brow of Chu speech wrinkly, dissatisfaction way: "don''t understand person''s words?"


    If it wasn''t for the use of the three crystals, he would have cut off the heads of the three guys in front of him.


    "You, what do you say?" He yonghuan''s body trembled, and he came back to himself, shivering.


    "With your just that move, crape myrtle Linglong gun, hit me again to try." Chu Yan''s Kung Fu of speaking goes a long way.


    Visual inspection, and the other three people away, almost 50 or 60 Zhang place, Chu Yan stopped, said: "so far away, come on."


    He yonghuan took a cool breath. He turned his head and looked at his two companions.


    He saw Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s eyes, also showed incredible and ecstatic look.


    This guy, even give them another chance, this guy is so ignorant?


    "Really, really? This, this is what you said He yonghuan was so excited that he stammered in his speech and his face turned red.


    "I said it, and I won''t hide. Try again." Chu Yan said impatiently: "hurry up!"


    "Good!" He yonghuan''s heart was beating wildly, and his breathing was rapid.


    At this time, if he could, he would dance and cheer.


    This guy took the initiative to seek death!


    This, this is God''s eye opener, let us escape today!


    Praise the emperor!


    He yonghuan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    If he didn''t, he was worried that his heart would shatter.


    He turned to Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, who were beside him.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are also biting their teeth hard at the moment. A fierce light flashed in their eyes.


    It''s a great opportunity. It won''t be missed again!


    "Don''t hide He yonghuan raised his hand and called again.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Yan''s tone was full of impatience.


    "Ha! Die for me He yonghuan complacently laughs, "crape myrtle exquisite cannon!"


    Boom!


    Pink light, again, in the air, condensed into a column of light, straight shot to Chu Yan.


    The ice under the light column was crushed and collapsed.


    Chu Yan, as he said, did not dodge.


    The light column banged on his chest.


    All of a sudden, the pink light burst like a group of fireworks, which was extremely dazzling and could not be looked directly at.


    The dazzling light evolves into various forms.


    Each form is magnificent, grand, repressive and evil.


    The whole ice cave is shaking violently at the moment.


    Above the dome, there''s ice falling down.


    "I see if you will die this time!" Seeing that Chu Yan had been hit, he yonghuan was so excited that his eyes glared round and twinkled. He laughed wildly, "come again! Crape myrtle


    It''s another beam of light.


    All of a sudden, the air around the light column collapsed and spread like a tide.


    The ice layer on the ground is rolling and cracking, turning into large pieces of ice debris, spreading towards both sides.


    After the second bombardment, he yonghuan kept moving. He directly took out a Yulu Chengxin pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang also know that such an opportunity will not be given a second time.


    So when they saw he yonghuan swallowing pills, they didn''t hesitate. They took out the Yulu Chengxin pill they had given him before and swallowed it.


    Although the elixir is precious, if you lose your life, what''s the use of elixir?


    Yulu Chengxin pills into the throat, immediately turned into surging medicine.


    He yonghuan three people, only feel that before the deficit aura, instant has been added.


    And the powerful medicine makes them more vigorous and energetic, full of spirit, and directly promoted to the peak state.


    "Crape myrtle is exquisite!"


    He yonghuan roared again.


    The light column hummed out like a heavy gun and exploded.


    "Again! Crape myrtle


    Bang bang bang!


    After the first shelling, he yonghuan commanded Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, and fired seven more.


    For a moment, the ice surface of the ice cave in front of us almost burst into ruins.


    There are more cracks, extending to both sides, climbing along the ice wall to the dome.


    At this moment, the ice cave gives people a feeling of falling down at any time, as if it were not for the support of the virtual shadow of the four bloody beasts.


    A piece of crystal ice, flashing light glow, like the morning fog, shrouded in front.


    He yonghuan looked at the direction with a weak and fanatical expression on his face.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang also look very tired at the moment because of the great consumption of aura.


    As for the red crystal in their hands, the luster at this time was obviously dim.


    "That guy..." Feng Gang held his knee with one hand, took a breath, and then continued: "it should be dead."

 Chapter 1131

    The ice is still floating, like fog, like the tide.


    Feng Gang swallowed hard and looked up.


    It''s very rare for the monks in their state to show fatigue as they are now.


    But just now, they dare not have the slightest chance.


    Only when we do our best, can we have a chance of survival.


    Because this kind of vitality will not happen again.


    "Hoo, what a tough guy." After staring at the ice for a while, Feng Gang let out a breath and let go.


    He yonghuan''s look at this time has finally become relaxed, his mind can also start to think about some other problems.


    "That guy just now, have you seen him before?" He yonghuan turned to ask.


    Both Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang shook their heads.


    That face is very strange, in the mind, does not have the impression.


    "I haven''t seen that guy, but I don''t know why. I always feel a little familiar with him..." he yonghuan murmured to them.


    But before he finished his words, he suddenly found that the two people in front of him had changed their looks.


    First there was consternation, then there was panic.


    In Feng Gang''s eyes, the look of fear flickered wildly.


    His body, his arms, were shaking violently and uncontrollably.


    Tang Zhiran''s face was as white as a piece of paper. Even her lips had lost their blood color. In a flash, she wrote four words of despair.


    "How are you..." he yonghuan asked subconsciously.


    But the next moment, he reacts.


    "How could that be?" His heart beat violently, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    Praying in his heart, he yonghuan turned hard.


    Seeing the figure walking slowly out of the ice crumbs, the last fluke in his heart completely disappeared.


    As he walked steadily out of the ice, the Taoist runes that appeared on Chu Yan disappeared.


    His face, no anger, no expression.


    But because of this, he yonghuan and others are more and more afraid.


    He yonghuan dares to guarantee with his life that the previous crape myrtle Linglong cannons absolutely all hit the other side.


    But the ice cave is about to explode, but the man is still safe.


    He yonghuan''s tears began to accumulate uncontrollably in his eyes, and his legs began to tremble with the naked eye.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s reaction is not much better than him.


    At this time, who can keep calm, that is the ghost.


    "I just asked you to hit me a few times?" At this time, Chu Yan spoke coldly.


    "One, one." He yonghuan answered subconsciously.


    "How many times did you fight?" The voice of Chu''s words came into the ears of he yonghuan and others.


    "Eight..." when the number came out of he yonghuan''s mouth, it was almost imperceptible.


    But there is no way.


    At the moment, under the condition of extreme fear, if he can keep from fainting, he has done his best.


    Being able to speak is totally subconscious.


    "I can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of asking you to do it?" Chu said coldly.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s words came out, it was like a death charm, which made them feel that their souls had fallen into the ice cellar.


    He yonghuan took a deep breath and said with a tragic smile, "younger martial sister Tang and younger martial brother Feng blame me for not being able to protect you."


    "Brother he, it''s not your fault." Tang Zhiran bit her lips and said with difficulty.


    "Elder martial brother he, don''t give up so easily. We, we still have a chance -" Feng Gang stares at Chu Yan, his face is full of unwilling.


    He yonghuan flashed a strange light in his eyes, facing them and taking a step forward. He stretched out his hands and put them on their shoulders.


    "Yes, there''s still a chance." He yonghuan whispered.


    Listen to him so a talk, Tang Zhi ran and Feng Gang''s eyes deep, suddenly emerge a light called hope.


    But at this time, they saw that he yonghuan approached them and whispered in their ears, "but this opportunity is mine!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Mang in he yonghuan''s eyes flashed, grabbed them by the shoulders, pulled them back, and spewed out the aura in his palm, pushing Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang toward Chu Yan.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang did not expect that this would happen.


    Caught off guard, the body suddenly soared up, like two cannonballs, hit Chu Yan.


    Taking this opportunity, he yonghuan quickly took a Yulu Chengxin pill.


    Feeling the exhausted aura in his body, he yonghuan throws out his flying sword, jumps on it, turns into a meteor, and flies out of the ice cave.


    "Younger martial sister Tang and younger martial brother Feng, I will remember what you sacrificed for me today, and I will never forget to offer you incense on New Year''s day in the future!"


    He yonghuan grinned grimly. At the moment, he seemed to ask for no money. He urged his flying sword to speed up and just wanted to leave here quickly.


    In the middle of the air, he suddenly left behind a long string of proud laughter.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, as if he didn''t see Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang flying towards him. Instead, he looked up at he yonghuan, who was flying farther and farther.


    That look, it''s like looking at an idiot.


    The next moment, a blue light film emerged from Chu Yan and spread rapidly.


    Bang bang, the diffusion of light film, quickly will fly to Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, and then suddenly a stretch, all of a sudden, he yonghuan also swallowed.


    "What is this?" When he yonghuan''s body was swallowed by the light film, he felt something wrong.


    But at this time, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Because the exit of the ice cave was so close that he could even feel the sea breeze around him.


    As long as you rush out of here, you can''t catch yourself any more!


    In this way, he yonghuan pushed the flying sword to the extreme.


    But at the moment of acceleration, he yonghuan felt like he had hit a wall.


    But also in the process of galloping, hit a wall than their own hard countless times.


    Suddenly, with a snap, the flying sword was broken.


    He yonghuan''s body hit heavily in the air.


    The bridge of the nose and the front teeth were broken first, and blood gushed out. The pain suddenly made he yonghuan feel black in front of his eyes and blank in his brain.


    When the body hit it, there was the sound of bone fracture.


    He yonghuan can even clearly feel that his arms and thighs are all broken, and there are also several broken ribs, which have penetrated into his internal organs at the moment.


    A large pool of blood suddenly bloomed in mid air.


    He yonghuan''s body, like a big fly, fell from the air.


    At this moment, he vaguely saw that just where he felt that he had been hit, there was a light film, which was slightly shaken under the refraction of the light.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The thought came to his mind, and his body plummeted to the ground.


    Bang, the ice that had been broken before was smashed into a big hole in the shape of a human.


    Scalding blood, instantly spread in the cracks of the broken ice, as if it were ink painting, towards the four sides, constantly halo dye.

 Chapter 1132

    "I..."


    He yonghuan never thought that he would come to such an end.


    At this moment, his mouth suddenly gushed out a stream of blood.


    The blood choked his throat and made him unable to say the second half of what he wanted to say.


    His body is like a doll crushed by hundreds of carriages. It looks fragmented. If he shakes a little more, it will fall apart completely.


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the light that seems to be non membrane gradually disappearing, he yonghuan''s only consciousness at the moment, there is no way to understand what it is.


    Water cover!


    After absorbing the spirit of water, the strength of the water cover has been improved.


    It can not only help Chu Yan defend, but also trap the enemy in it.


    Although the water cover is not unbreakable, he yonghuan is no longer among those who can break it.


    Chu Yan turns his head and looks at Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang not far away.


    The two of them, for he yonghuan''s anger at the moment, has gone far beyond the fear of Chu Yan.


    "He yonghuan!"


    "How dare you do that!"


    At the thought of this man trying to use himself as a shield, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s teeth are about to be crushed.


    Looking at the two people gnashing their teeth at the moment, Chu Yan showed a thoughtful look.


    He doesn''t know anything about crape myrtle.


    But now, there seems to be an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is created by he yonghuan, who is loyal to crape myrtle.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan made a decision.


    "Do you want to live?" In the Chu Dynasty, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang looked away.


    Two people are a Leng at first, did not expect Chu Yan to ask such a question unexpectedly.


    But the next moment, they almost did not hesitate to nod: "think!"


    In this world, there may be something more precious than one''s own life.


    But this kind of thing, absolutely does not include now not clearly died here.


    "Well, then kill him." Chu Yan points to he yonghuan lying on the ground, struggling to move his body.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s eyes suddenly show a trace of hesitation.


    They are not stupid. At this time, they have already guessed each other''s purpose.


    To kill a companion of tianyazong and ziweimen at the same time is to hand over a registration certificate.


    This is the price one must pay in exchange for the right to survive.


    Just a little hesitation, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang made a decision on Qi Qi.


    "He yonghuan, don''t blame me for being unkind." Tang Zhiran buckled a silver needle, stood up and walked towards he yonghuan.


    "You are to blame!" Feng Gang spat out blood and walked towards he yonghuan with a sharp sword.


    At this time, Chu Yan took out a listening stone and began to record the picture.


    Having this in hand means holding the handle of these two people.


    If you have a handle, it will be easier to knead these two people.


    Chu Yan did not hide his action.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang see in the eye, naturally did not stop.


    It is clear to both sides that this is a deal.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang know better that they have no right to choose at all.


    "You... Dare..." he yonghuan was flustered at the moment.


    Although he was seriously injured, the life of monk diyuanjing was very strong.


    What''s more, being selected into Ziwei gate also shows that he yonghuan is an absolute leader in the same level.


    At the moment, the situation is critical, and his last bit of potential is also stimulated.


    But even if inspired, he did what he could, that is, to rise from the ground.


    As for the counterattack, don''t be kidding.


    Even if you can, Chu Yan is staring at it not far away.


    "He yonghuan, you asked for it Feng Gang''s Sword Pierced he yonghuan''s chest.


    With a hiss, the hot blood arrow shot out, splashing Feng Gang''s head and face.


    He yonghuan''s body trembled, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    But the blood gushing from his throat and nostrils only made him whine.


    "He yonghuan, you deserve it!" Tang Zhiran angrily denounced him. With a wave of her arm, the silver needle in her hand suddenly pierced he yonghuan''s neck.


    Although the silver needle is thin, it seems that it has opened a gap on the dam full of water.


    All of a sudden, the blood seemed to spray out without money.


    The ground was covered with broken ice, suddenly came the sound of Hua Hua, forming a blood stream.


    "Die Feng Gang glared, pulled out his sword and swept across.


    Shua!


    He yonghuan''s expression of reluctance and fear suddenly solidified on his face.


    His head rose from the sky and then fell to the ground. It didn''t stop until it rolled to Chu Yan''s feet.


    After killing he yonghuan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang look at each other''s fallen body, and a very complicated emotion gushes out of their hearts.


    Before that, they were the disciples of Tianya sect, and they were also the best sons of heaven under the throne of emperor Taiqing of Ziwei sect.


    But all this has changed from now on.


    It''s a felony in tianyazong to kill the same clan, but it''s also a crime in Ziwei clan.


    They have no way back now.


    They looked at each other and threw away their swords and silver needles. They went to Chu Yan and knelt down.


    This kneeling represents their submission.


    Although at the moment, there are still unwilling and resentment in my heart.


    But they don''t dare to show the slightest.


    Even they have a hunch that they will never have another chance to express it.


    Put away to listen to wind stone, Chu speech condescending, looking at two people.


    After a while, he said faintly: "although you killed he yonghuan, I''m not sure about you."


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang trembled.


    Especially Tang Zhiran, she suddenly raised her head, staring at Chu Yan, lips move, obviously want to say something.


    But the next moment, she dropped her head again.


    At this time, the more you talk, the faster you die.


    But after a while, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang felt something was wrong.


    An unprecedented sense of terror enveloped the scene.


    This feeling, full of archaic, desolate, wild, let their soul, began to tremble.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang raise their heads in horror and look at Chu Yan.


    They can clearly feel that the source of this breath is the person in front of them.


    At the same time, they were even more frightened to find that Chu Yan looked down at their eyes, but there was no whiteness!


    In the pupil, is a piece of black that can''t see the bottom!


    This darkness seems to be able to crush all human life.


    Feng Gang screamed and turned pale. He sat down on the ground, hands and feet together, and moved back.


    At this time, Tang Zhiran saw that Chu Yan raised his hand in front of him and grabbed Feng Gang in the air.


    Black threads, like tentacles, shot out of Chu Yan''s arms and wrapped around Feng Gang''s neck, waist and limbs, lifting him up in the air.


    The black line around Feng Gang''s neck was tightened and Feng Gang''s mouth opened.


    Then, Tang Zhiran''s eyes were frightened, and her palms covered her mouth.

 Chapter 1133

    The next picture, Tang Zhiran unforgettable.


    She saw the black threads intertwined together, as if they were tentacles, and went into Feng Gang''s mouth.


    Looking at Feng Gang''s throat one by one, you don''t need to know that these black lines are going down his throat and into his internal organs.


    Feng Gang''s pair of eyes are about to stare out of his eyes at the moment.


    The entangled hands and feet were stretched straight, and the body was convulsed, which was extremely painful.


    "What are you doing..."


    Tang Zhiran''s eyes were full of tears.


    It''s just being scared.


    After a while, the black thread loosened. Feng Gang fell to the ground with a slap. He covered his throat with his hand and retched. His face turned red as if he would faint at any time.


    At this time, Tang Zhiran raised her head and looked at Chu Yan.


    She saw each other''s eyes, and now it fell on her.


    "No, no!"


    Think of just that terrible picture, Tang Zhiran issued a scream.


    But how can Chu Yan give her a chance to struggle.


    Raise your arms and take a volley.


    Shua, the black line immediately wrapped Tang Zhiran''s upper body layer by layer, just like a huge cocoon.


    What''s going on inside this cocoon is unknown to outsiders.


    But from Tang Zhiran''s limbs taut straight and trembling, this taste will not be easy.


    Feng Gang retched for a while and couldn''t vomit anything.


    But by this time, he had a clear feeling: something appeared in his body.


    This kind of thing, lets own life, completely delivered in opposite party hand.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Yan with fear and awe in his eyes.


    After a while, the cocoon around Tang Zhiran loosened.


    Tang Zhiran''s face was pale, his mouth was open, he sat down on the ground, and his body was shaking all the time.


    Chu Yan looked at them with deep eyes.


    Gradually, the black in his eyes faded, and his eyes became as clear as before.


    In order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan just wakes up the one in his body and asks the other party to ban Zeng Bi in Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s body.


    The reason for doing so, of course, is that Chu Yan does not feel safe enough just by relying on a listening stone.


    In Chu Yan''s plan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang will play an important role in the future.


    Therefore, these two pieces must be completely in their own hands.


    Tang Zhiran covers her mouth and forcefully suppresses the urge to vomit. Her eyes twinkle a few times. After a moment, she turns into deep awe and completely settles down.


    This time, she didn''t hesitate. After finishing her posture, she knelt down to Chu Yan.


    Feng Gang also quickly toward Chu Yan knelt down, a kowtow on the ground.


    His life, now thoroughly, is in the hands of the other party.


    This is only one reason.


    And the more important reason is that they just, in Chu Yan''s body, felt the unprecedented strong breath.


    This breath belongs to the most powerful, as if it should be worshipped by people.


    As the weak, they instinctively surrender.


    Chu Yan''s original intention was to take this opportunity to have a more specific understanding of crape myrtle from their two populations.


    But he thought that the existence of Ziwei gate would not change because of his urgency.


    Anyway, the Lagerstroemia door is there. With these two eyeliner, later, we want to know more opportunities.


    The most urgent task is to do well what is in front of us.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan said, "I just set a ban in your body. You should feel it."


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang trembled at the same time, and their heads dropped lower.


    "You can try to find someone you trust and ask him to help you with the ban."


    As soon as Chu''s voice fell, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang quickly kowtowed to the ground: "I dare not!"


    "You don''t deserve to be my men." Chu Yan snorted coldly, "I can tell you that if you want to try, you can try. But I can assure you that you will definitely die in despair, and very miserably


    For Chu Yan''s words, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang have no doubt.


    Chu Yan had just laid down the means of prohibition. They had never heard of it, never seen it, and they would never forget the great terror.


    Staring at them for a moment, Chu Yan said, "today''s things, how do you explain when you go back?"


    Tang Zhiran straightens up and looks at Feng Gang.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhiran said: "this time we come here to take back the spirit of water on the order of elder martial brother Kan. However, a few days ago, elder martial brother Kan entered a state of seclusion, in order to impact the mood of heaven.


    That being the case, he would be closed for at least one or two months and at most six or seven months.


    If he fails to reach the realm, he will die and die. It''s very likely that no one will interfere with today''s time.


    If he is successful, it will be decades later.


    During this time, we plan not to return to Tianya sect for the time being, but to finish some dangerous tasks outside.


    At the same time, we will use this time to make up a perfect lie.


    At that time, elder martial brother Kan will go out of the pass. Let''s go back and tell him that he yonghuan was killed in the process of a certain mission and that Shuiling was lost by him.


    As long as there is no obvious flaw in this lie and all the responsibility is put on a dead person, it should not be suspected. "


    Chu Yan pondered a little and said: "in that case, I will give you a month. In this month, you must think about this lie well.


    The prohibition I put in your body can let me contact you at any time.


    In a month, I''ll tell you where to meet me.


    Then I want you to give me a satisfactory answer. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "this month, you can play tricks..."


    "No! We absolutely dare not Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang shivered and shook their heads desperately.


    As if in order to completely dispel Chu Yan''s doubts, they even vowed that they would never let a third person know what happened today.


    The monk''s ambition comes from his own heart. To a certain extent, it can have a great impact on practice.


    If you do something against your dream, it is against your heart.


    As a result, the mind is not accessible, leading to difficulties in ascension.


    If it''s serious, it''s possible for the devil to invade the heart and the body to die.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll wait for my news then." Chu Yan said, throwing out two bottles, respectively, into the hands of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    They took the bottle and looked suspiciously at Chu Yan.


    "The pills I gave you, after you take them, you can go." Chu Yan light way.

 Chapter 1134

    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are suffering.


    They all think that this guy is too suspicious.


    It''s not enough to hold your own handle with tingfengshi. It''s not enough to ban yourself. Now we have to use poisonous pills to control them.


    It''s a bit too petty to do so.


    But when they opened the bottle and saw the elixir inside, their eyes were full of disbelief, their mouths were wide open, and they could even see the throat inside.


    "This, this is..."


    "What a powerful medicine..."


    The pill in the bottle has an attractive red luster, which makes people look at it. They can''t help their heart beating wildly. They can''t help but put it into their mouth.


    And this Dan medicine''s medicinal power, is at the moment spurt thin but.


    Just a breath, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang feel comfortable all over the body, the pain of the wound, are reduced by more than half.


    Although they don''t know how to make medicine, they are disciples of tianyazong after all.


    At the moment, they immediately judged that this pill would only be higher than Yulu Chengxin pill in terms of its grade!


    Before, they thought it was poison.


    Almost without hesitation, they swallowed the pill.


    In a flash, the medicinal power turns into warm current and nourishes the body through the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    Tang Zhiran gave out a low roar in her throat, even including the sound of wind and thunder.


    This situation, let her eyes show a look of surprise and joy.


    This pill made her pause for a long time and showed signs of loosening.


    To a certain extent, they are now a blessing in disguise.


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts welled up in their hearts.


    Looking at Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s complicated look, Chu Yan''s eyes also twinkled with Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "Zeng Bi is worthy of being the master of qingqiumen, and the effect of refining pills is really extraordinary.


    In addition, it seems that the previous rumors are not wrong. Tianya sect''s disciples are elites, while those who can be selected into Ziwei sect are elites among the elites.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are indeed better than their peers in terms of realm and talent.


    No wonder tianyazong''s disciples are proud to join Ziwei sect.


    I really don''t know what kind of existence this organization formed by disciples is.


    What kind of person is the emperor of Taiqing


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he had already restrained his mind.


    At the moment, I looked down and saw Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang kneeling in front of me.


    In their eyes, there was a mixture of fear, fear, doubt and excitement.


    It can be said that what they have experienced today is far beyond their imagination.


    Too many twists and turns, at the moment like a rolling tide, constantly impacting their mind.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t want to talk more with them. He waved his hand and said, "you go first, think about your speech, and I''ll contact you then."


    "Yes Tang Zhiran and Feng gangqi made a speech and act in the court of Chu, then got up and drove away with the flying sword.


    After they left, Chu Yan went to he yonghuan''s body.


    The body has no head, now only a bare trunk, fell on the ice.


    After the blood had drained, the skin of the corpse was strangely pale.


    Chu Yan thought about it and put he yonghuan''s body and head into the echo ring temporarily.


    Since Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are going to make up a lie about he yonghuan''s death in the mission, he naturally can''t ignore he yonghuan''s body.


    Otherwise, if it is found by others, especially by the disciples of Ziwei sect, then the lie will not be broken.


    Before leaving, Chu Yan cleaned up the scene again.


    The four beast shaped crystals that were placed around, originally belonging to Tang Zhiran, are now collected by him.


    After finishing all this and making sure that there was no trace left, Chu Yan steered the chessboard of heaven and earth and wandered around the nearby sea for ten days. After no one came here again, he returned to Tianya sect.


    When he returned to tianyazong, it was six days later.


    After returning, he went straight back to his courtyard.


    It took nearly a month to go out this time, but the harvest was also huge.


    Especially in the aspect of puppet making, as long as it is successful, it can give Chu Yan a strong help.


    After playing with xiaotangtang for a while, Chu Yanxian spent five days meditating. After carefully thinking about the mural he saw inside the reef, he began to study the puppet.


    It is not difficult to make puppets themselves.


    At the most basic time, it''s just the difference between good-looking and not good-looking.


    One of the real difficulties is to get the puppets to act.


    These arrays are closely linked and move the whole body.


    It''s similar to the muscles and bones in the human body.


    However, muscles and bones are just a big tendon or a bone, and each of these arrays contains a number of changes.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had already understood the chaotic array before that, so he was very quick at this time.


    Otherwise, just the connection of arrays can make him worry a lot.


    Chu Yan began to study the array directly.


    Because if he was a puppet, he would have a ready-made one in his hand - the humanoid puppet cut by him.


    Although Chu Yan cut the puppet into several pieces at that time, he just cut off its limbs.


    At that time, as long as the right materials are used for splicing, it will not be affected at all.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Chu Yan never sleeps. He has been comprehending and trying all kinds of changes in the array.


    The deeper we study, the more we can feel the mystery.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan''s progress was relatively smooth.


    However, the making of puppets is a very profound knowledge.


    If everyone could only rely on some explanations and study them thoroughly, there would be no clan established by puppet making.


    Chu Yan''s situation is almost like this.


    In the first three days, relying on what he had learned and understood, he easily mastered the basic construction of some arrays.


    On the fourth day, when he encountered a problem, Chu Yan dragged the puppet out. Referring to its array structure, he thought hard and managed to solve the problem.


    But from the sixth day on, the problems he encountered became more difficult.


    The array built by Chu Yan always has some problems in the middle of its operation.


    With his ability, the array will not go wrong naturally.


    But once combined with the puppet''s body, it will never work as he wishes.


    Just when Chu Yan thought hard, but couldn''t find a way to solve the problem for a moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, if there was one, the problem would be solved." Chu Yan eyes a bright, from a pile of materials, raised his head.

 Chapter 1135

    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled at the moment.


    "What I have learned, I can understand that now, it is already the limit, and the next problems are difficult to solve with my own strength.


    But I can use merit points in exchange for schoolwork.


    There are so many subjects in tianyazong, and the contents are all inclusive. There must be puppets and arrays as well. "


    Read so, Chu Yan immediately got up, ready to go to find some.


    But just after taking two steps, his heart suddenly moved.


    It has been about 30 days since he left.


    "It''s time to meet those two guys, too."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan decides to summon Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang first.


    After all, this matter is more urgent than the production of puppets.


    Chu Yan didn''t tell Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang before.


    The prohibition in their bodies not only allows them to contact them at any time, but more importantly, once they have the idea of betraying themselves, they can know it at the first time.


    As for lifting the ban, it''s a joke.


    You know, it''s not Chu Yan who set this prohibition, but the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan didn''t know whether the one behind the gate of hell had reached the highest level of true immortal in Tianya sect.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can be sure of, that is, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, it is absolutely impossible to invite the true fairyland monks to untie the prohibition for them.


    After contacting Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, Chu Yan started first.


    He chose the place where the three met on an island not far from tianyazong.


    The purpose of Chu Yan''s first step is to shed some of his own blood along the way.


    These blood beads, through the eye of insight, will turn into eyeballs to help Chu Yan monitor the nearby waters from all directions.


    Then Chu Yan left again and stopped in the nearby sea area.


    When Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang arrived at the island, half an hour later, Chu Yan turned back.


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t show his true face. He still wore the face which was changed by the use of qianluo ghost face.


    Seeing Chu Yan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang showed a very obvious look of awe.


    The last time they were in the ice cave, they were still a little unwilling and resentful.


    This time, when they saw Chu Yan, they directly knelt down on one knee and saluted, showing great respect.


    Obviously, after more than 30 days, they have fully understood this matter and put themselves in a correct position.


    Big people fight. They are small people who have no ability to make their own decisions. It''s the right way to recognize current affairs as heroes. Those who don''t see their position clearly and try to struggle and rise up have all become insignificant dust in history.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Their attitude is respectful.


    Chu Yan nodded, motioned for them to get up, and then inquired about their situation these days.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang look at each other, and it is still narrated by Tang Zhiran.


    "Lord Hui, after leaving Jikong fish eye that day, we wandered in the open sea for about 20 days, and then we returned to Tianya sect two days ago.


    But for your calling, we would have gone out again tomorrow. "


    "What about your elder martial brother Kan, who is in the mood of heaven?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Elder martial brother Kan hasn''t left the pass yet, and we haven''t inquired about the place where he practiced because it''s too secret.


    But please rest assured that we have made up a set of reasons for the death of he yonghuan and the loss of shuipo.


    And we''ve spent some time on the offshore, absolutely seamless.


    Even if elder martial brother Kan is going out of the gate at the moment and summoning us, there will be no problem in our speech. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "this matter is related to your life and death, I don''t think you will dig a hole to let yourself jump, after all, the immortal road is not easy, who doesn''t want to go further."


    "We absolutely dare not have other thoughts." Tang Zhi ran and Feng Gang look a Lin, quickly said.


    Their voice, at the moment with a trace of trembling.


    "Well, besides that, I have another thing to ask you today." Chu Yan finished and spread out his hand.


    In his palm, there are four small animals carved from red jade.


    Every little beast is lifelike.


    Although they are only the size of an adult''s thumb, they are vivid, as if they are going to jump up and bite others the next moment.


    "Ah, this is..." Tang Zhi Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprised color, not forbidden hand covered mouth.


    She immediately recognized that this was the magic weapon she used to suppress the storm when she was in the extremely empty fish''s eye.


    When I left at that time, I left in a hurry. These four pieces of jade were left there. I didn''t expect that they would be taken away by Chu Yan.


    "You were not affected by the storm because you used this at that time." Chu Yan light says.


    "Yes." Tang Zhiran restrained her look and said seriously: "if you are Hui, this Zhenhai beast is a treasure given to me by elder martial brother Kan at that time. The purpose is to calm the storm when we go to recover our water spirit."


    "Zhenhai beast?" Chu Yan frowned slightly, "you mean, their function is not just to suppress the sea breeze?"


    That day in the ice cave, Chu Yan saw Tang Zhiran use these four pieces of jade.


    At that time, Chu Yan felt that these four pieces of jade should not be so simple.


    Now it seems that there is something else.


    Tang Zhiran''s eyes, aiming at the four little beasts again, did not dare to look again.


    Because she knew that this treasure no longer belonged to her.


    If you look more, if you are misunderstood by the man in front of you, you will lose your life.


    After a while, she explained: "it''s true. This magic weapon, four in one, was originally used to suppress Haiyan.


    My Lord, you may not know that Tianya is built on many islands in the sea.


    If there are more islands, the sea bottom will be full of turbulence.


    Moreover, earthquakes on the sea floor and so on will occur frequently.


    This Zhenhai beast was made to solve these problems.


    In fact, tianyazong''s islands look dense and complex. In fact, if you look down from a high altitude, you will find that tianyazong''s islands can be divided into four areas.


    These four areas form a huge "Zhenhai beast.".


    As long as there is Tianya Zong in this sea area, there will be no tsunami, earthquake and other disasters.


    What adults hold in their hands can be seen as a miniature version of Zhenhai beast.


    It can suppress not only storms, but also small-scale earthquakes, turbulence, sandstorms, even underground springs and even monks. "


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    What Tang Zhiran said at the moment, he had never heard of before.


    "Be more specific." Chu Yan said.

 Chapter 1136

    Seeing that the "adult" in front of him is interested in what he said, Tang Zhiran dares not conceal anything.


    After all, one''s own life is in the other''s hands.


    So she continued: "if you are Hui, in fact, the role of Zhenhai beast is more than most people think.


    Besides natural disasters can be controlled, in an array, advance can oppress the enemy, and retreat can stabilize the eye of the array.


    With the technique, can often play a role of surprise.


    And even aura can be suppressed. "


    "Is Reiki suppressed?" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately understood, "you can dispel the aura of an area, and then let this area have no way to get the supplement of aura."


    "Yes, that''s it." Tang Zhiran nodded, showing a proud look, "adults may not know, this Zhenhai beast, is one of the magic weapons of our Tianya sect.


    But this group of Zhenhai beasts is only the most elementary.


    The more powerful Zhenhai beast can even move mountains and fill the sea, and its strength is comparable to that of the heavenly heart master. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan looked down at the four little beasts in his hand and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this thing had so many uses. It seems that I have found a treasure."


    "What about this thing?" Chu Yan took out another thing.


    At first glance, it is still a red crystal.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the red crystal is completely different from Zhenhai beast.


    Zhenhai beast is a crystal carved into a small beast.


    The crystal in Chu Yan''s hand is red, but it is only a triangle.


    If you insist on something special, it is the crystal section, which is very smooth and neat. Although the whole is not big, it can reflect the human figure.


    As for the origin of this crystal, it was used by he yonghuan when they used Lagerstroemia indica exquisite cannon.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, of course, are still on their own.


    The piece Chu Yan holds at the moment comes from he yonghuan.


    Seeing this crystal, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang suddenly look awe inspiring.


    Obviously, although it was used by Chu Yan at this time, in their hearts, ziweimen was still an irreplaceable existence and a supreme belief.


    "This is the keepsake held by the disciples of Ziwei sect." Tang Zhiran said.


    "Be more specific." Chu Yan frowned.


    Suddenly, the air at the scene seemed to condense into mercury, which made people''s chest stagnate.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang trembled.


    They instantly reflected that their lives were being held in other people''s hands. They could not help saying or not.


    Moreover, if you have the experience of betraying for the first time, then you will not have too much psychological pressure if you betray again and tell some secrets.


    "It''s like this." After taking a deep breath and stabilizing her mind, Tang Zhiran explained to Chu Yan, "this crystal is a piece of crape myrtle sect disciples, but crape myrtle''s exquisite cannon is only unique to our level disciples.


    Ziweimen''s disciples often have to go out to complete the task assigned by the first disciple.


    Most of these tasks are extremely dangerous and require the cooperation of many disciples.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, there are several disciples of Ziwei sect who form a fixed combination.


    The number of people in this group usually ranges from three to five.


    In order to reduce the possibility of casualties of the disciples, under normal circumstances, the crystal of every three disciples of the crape myrtle sect can cooperate to give a fierce blow.


    Before us three people can cooperate to display, is crape myrtle exquisite cannon.


    As for the principle, as far as I know, it is a special array combination.


    The array in a single crystal has no way to exert its power, or even make people feel its power.


    Two pieces together, there will be no change.


    Only when the three pieces are combined can one of them strike the seal.


    I once heard elder martial brother Kan say that the crystal''s fighting method was created by the inspiration of emperor Taiqing from Zhenhai beast. "


    "The emperor of Taiqing again." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    But he quickly hid the emotion.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded and looked at them, "what''s your next plan?"


    "If you don''t have any other orders, we will leave the clan again tomorrow and go out for training until elder martial brother Kan calls us." Feng Gang said.


    "Yes." Chu Yan slightly pondered and said, "I have nothing else to do for the time being."


    Hear Chu Yan this words, two people hang of heart, immediately put down, can''t help, relaxed tone.


    But then Chu Yan said, "but in case I need you to show up, you can''t arrive in time, so even if you have experience, don''t leave here too far."


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang couldn''t help looking around.


    The island they are now on is not far away from tianyazong. If the Royal sword flies, it will only take two or three hours.


    After thinking about it, Tang Zhiran carefully asked: "my Lord, please make it clear, how far is our distance, probably suitable for it?"


    In Chu Yan''s plan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang may be important parts of his plan in the future.


    Therefore, if they are not sure that there is a task for them to complete, they will be tied near the sect, which will inevitably affect their practice.


    If they were backward in their practice, they would be disadvantageous to Chu Yan''s plan.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan said, "that''s it. Every three months, I will call you here at the beginning of the month.


    If you have any urgent news, such as elder martial brother Nakai''s exit or fall, you will leave a message on this island.


    I come back here at an irregular time to check.


    When you see the message, you will be summoned. "


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang listened to Chu Yan and immediately nodded yes.


    Chu Yan''s request at the moment is much better than they expected.


    In their original idea, since their lives are in the hands of others at the moment, then they don''t want to practice in the future.


    Thank God for being able to survive with one life.


    This man is holding them, but he doesn''t treat them as animals.


    As a result, the other side has not put forward any excessive demands on them, but also gives them time to practice and experience.


    Such a thought, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang in the heart, unexpectedly unconsciously, to Chu Yan produce a trace of gratitude.


    Today needs to ask, has asked, Chu Yan let Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang leave first.


    After flying on the vast sea for about an hour, Feng Gang turned his eyes and stepped up to catch up with Tang Zhiran not far ahead.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Not right." Tang Zhiran said coldly.


    Feng Gang


    But he responded quickly, although the other party refused, but he immediately control the flying sword, ahead of one step, stopped in front of Tang Zhiran.

 Chapter 1137

    Tang Zhiran stops the flying sword at the bottom of her feet, looks coldly and takes a glance at Feng Gang.


    She seems to know what the other person is trying to say.


    But she didn''t want to hear it.


    Turning the direction, Tang Zhiran wants to bypass Feng Gang and move on.


    "Elder martial sister Tang!" Feng Gang quickly stopped in front of the other side and cried out, "just listen to me! Hard to say, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zhiran stopped again, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes again and looked at each other faintly: "what do you want to say?"


    "I..." Feng Gang gritted his teeth, then seemed to have made some determination, lowered his voice and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you think that the man... Is beside us?"


    Tang Zhiran''s eyes flashed a touch of zhanran essence.


    Feng Gang see each other look, immediately understand, Tang Zhiran understand their own meaning.


    When he said being around, naturally, he meant that the seemingly mysterious guy was also a member of Tianya sect!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." After a while, Tang Zhiran said.


    "Well?" Tang Zhiran''s reaction stunned Feng Gang.


    He didn''t expect that, although he thought of it in his heart, he still denied it.


    Seeing Feng Gang''s lips moving, he was about to open his mouth. Tang Zhiran took the lead and stopped him.


    "Feng Gang, I know what you are thinking.


    But what I want to tell you is that if you want to die, I won''t stop you.


    But if you want to drag me into the water


    Shua!


    A strong wind, like a sword, swept past Feng Gang''s ears.


    All of a sudden, Feng Gang''s ear was cut off.


    Feng Gang stayed where he was.


    "Pull me into the water. If you don''t need that man, I''ll kill you first." Tang Zhiran said coldly, leaving the dull Feng Gang, driving the flying sword and leaving.


    When Tang Zhiran''s figure disappeared on the sea level, Feng Gang''s body trembled, and then recovered.


    He reached around his neck and touched it.


    Just now that vigorous wind, not only cut off his hair, but also cut a shallow blood on his neck.


    At the moment, Feng Gang''s fingertips are stained with blood.


    He looked at his scarlet fingertips, and then at the direction of Tang Zhiran''s departure, with an uncertain look on his face.


    After a while, he spat hard and drove the flying sword in another direction.


    At this time, Chu Yan is planning to leave from the island.


    All of a sudden, his mind moved and he stopped.


    After a while, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth rose, and a snort came out from his nostrils, showing a look of smile rather than smile.


    "Well, it seems that someone doesn''t believe your seal."


    His highness Chu stretched out his hand and knocked on his chest. It looked like he was talking to himself.


    But soon, a voice came from his heart.


    "Then you... Killed him..."


    "Keep it for the time being. It''s still useful." Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, "it''s not too late to kill when it''s used up, but if I were you, I would be very angry now, even some people dare to doubt the seal they set."


    "Ha ha... Mole ants... Yell at the elephant... Elephant... Is it necessary... To care about..."


    "But I feel you''re angry."


    "I... Didn''t... Have..."


    "Oh, that''s why I feel wrong." Chu Yan nodded.


    At the same time, the chessboard of heaven and earth supports Chu Yan, sticks to the sea, and moves forward through the waves.


    Chu Yan''s mouth, with a faint smile.


    After a while, the voice of the man behind the gate of hell rang in his heart.


    "You... Calculate... I..."


    "How?" Chu Yan snorted, "you said it yourself. The ants are shouting. The elephants don''t have to worry about it."


    "Good..."


    After saying this word, the one behind the gate of hell will not move.


    For this result, Chu Yan is very satisfied.


    In fact, the one behind the gate of hell is right.


    Chu Yan did calculate him just now.


    After feeling Feng Gang''s mind, Chu Yan immediately had a dialogue with the one behind the gate of hell.


    The seal is set by the one at the gate of hell. If you really want to kill Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, Chu Yan can only ask that one to do it.


    What Feng Gang didn''t know was that he had just thought that he would be a giant in ancient times.


    But the problem is that Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran are still useful chess pieces in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want them to die yet.


    But if Chu Yan directly said to the one behind the gate of Hell: don''t be angry, let alone kill Feng Gang.


    Then the result can only be counterproductive.


    Because Chu Yan can feel that with the awakening of the one behind the gate of hell and the improvement of his strength, it''s obvious that this guy is in some trouble.


    So what Chu Yan can do is to deliberately let the other party express his position, not to attack Feng Gang.


    As for the method, for the ancient giants who love their faces more than their lives, the best choice is to motivate them.


    Obviously, Chu Yan is right.


    The one behind the gate of hell, at this time, naturally, has come back.


    But at this time, in addition to depression, there is no other way.


    However, although the other side does not speak, it does not mean that Chu Yan does not want to dig out some news from it.


    "Do you know puppets, especially human puppets?"


    Wait a moment, see the other side didn''t respond, Chu speech again knocked his chest.


    It was like knocking at the door.


    "Seen... Used to... Used to... Very... Very big..."


    "A large humanoid puppet?" Chu Yan was stunned, and immediately said, "it''s really a human form, and it''s the kind that can perform the technique?"


    "Oh... That''s... No... what I see... Can''t perform... Techniques..."


    "I''ll tell you." Chu Yan nodded.


    "That thing... Uses magic power..."


    His highness Chu


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "you skin, well, you pull back a city. Do you mean that the puppets you see can even perform their powers? "


    "One hand... Exert... A magic power... That puppet... Is very big..."


    "One hand has one magic power, that is, two hands exert two magic powers at the same time." Chu Yan pondered slightly, "it seems that my previous views on human puppets are too limited..."


    "That thing... Has... A thousand hands..."


    His highness Chu


    His highness Chu is very upset.


    It''s just a calculation. Do you need to skin me twice in a row?


    That''s not good!


    However, the credibility of the other party''s words is still very high.


    And now Chu Yan wants to know more about it, so it''s not convenient to tear his face with the other party.


    Chu Yan asked, "do you know how the puppet with 1000 hands, more powerful than a centipede, works?"


    "I was... As curious as you were..."


    "Yes, yes." His highness Chu nodded and listened carefully.


    "But as soon as I grabbed it, I broke it..."

 Chapter 1138

    "Black sheep." After a long time, Chu Yan sighed.


    A thousand hands, a giant puppet that releases its powers at the same time.


    If there was one, his highness Chu would have the courage to carry it, hold it up to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and ask him, "are you afraid?"


    Even if the emperor of Taiqing was a purple mansion higher than heaven, he was absolutely afraid.


    Because although ZiFuJing is known as yiniansheng, wanfaqi.


    But since ancient times, I have never heard of a purple mansion that can master thousands of magical powers.


    In general, it''s good to master dozens of them.


    After all, there is a saying in the secular world, which is also applicable to monks, that is: too much to chew.


    In this way, a puppet that can release a thousand kinds of magical powers at the same time is a monster.


    But now, the puppet was smashed by the black sheep.


    Black sheep, you are so powerful!


    In fact, that''s exactly what Chu Yan thinks now.


    He didn''t feel sorry for the puppet, just sighed that the guy in his body was really strong.


    It seems that it is really beyond the existence of my current cognition.


    I don''t know the fate of two people, what will happen in the end.


    But after sighing for a while, Chu Yan returned to normal.


    Because no matter how strong you used to be, now you still covet my fresh body, depending on my face?


    "What do you know about puppets?" After calming down, Chu Yan asked, "for example, in theory, it''s not convenient for you to do it now."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Hearing this answer, his highness Chu closed his mouth.


    "I don''t need to..."


    "Who waves that... Thing... In front of me... I''ll... Smash it directly..."


    "Don''t... Don''t believe..."


    "I''m not very good at... Magic power..."


    "But... People with powerful powers... All died in my hands..."


    "I said At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth and interrupted this man.


    "Well... What do you want to say..."


    "I think your body seems to have recovered a lot after the last chop."


    "How do you... See..."


    "You don''t talk as much now as you used to." Chu Yan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan remembers that a long time ago, when he communicated with him, he didn''t know whether it was because he just woke up or he was too weak. He spoke word by word.


    It sounds like a lot of work.


    Later, with a little bit of recovery, this man''s speech is two words, two words to jump out.


    Later, when it talks, it can occasionally say three words together.


    Today, there are even four words in this sentence.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s analysis, the man behind the gate of hell fell into silence and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about each other''s attitude, and continued: "I was thinking, if you don''t talk stutteringly, it means that you''ve almost recovered, and you''re going to snatch your body from me."


    Chu Yan did not intend to get the other side''s response.


    After all, this issue is really sensitive.


    But after a moment of silence, this one spoke.


    "You are not afraid of... Even if... I recover... I also deliberately... Speak like this..."


    "So I''ll hurry and kill you." His royal highness Chu was radiant with laughter.


    "Just be happy..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since you don''t know about puppets, I''ll try my best. In a short time, besides promotion, it''s the only one that can improve my strength."


    After controlling the chessboard of heaven and earth and returning to Tianya sect, this time Chu Yan did not immediately return to his courtyard, but came to the hall where Tianya sect was responsible for the arrangement of schoolwork.


    This hall is very spacious. There are huge jade walls in it.


    On the jade wall, it is full of all kinds of teaching contents, the identity of the speaker, the time of teaching, and the merits and virtues needed.


    Because of the very orderly arrangement, it didn''t take long for Chu Yan to find the information he needed.


    However, it''s a pity that although the contents of the lessons all contain the contents about puppets, most of them feel that they don''t seem to be very helpful to them.


    In the end, Chu Yan selected only two schools that might inspire him.


    The teacher of one of them is the master of Tianya sect.


    Since it is a teacher''s course, there are many merits and virtues needed.


    It takes 30 merit points to give a lecture.


    Chu Yan now only has ten merit points, this course is definitely not able to go.


    Another course, the instructor is also a monk in the land.


    From the point of view of realm, nature is not as good as the master of that day''s mood.


    However, the merits and virtues required by this course are what Chu Yan can afford at present, and they are just ten merits and virtues.


    In addition, Chu Yan also found one thing, that is, the lecturer of this course, in recent similar courses, a total of 10 times.


    This number is worth pondering.


    Because Chu Yan knew in advance that although Tianya sect''s disciples could be listed for teaching, if no one came to listen to the same kind of homework, once they were listed, they would not be allowed to cancel it within a year.


    During this period, you can also set up other courses, which has no effect, but the same type of courses are not allowed to be listed many times.


    However, only when a certain number of students come to participate in the class, and the class is over, can the class be cancelled.


    If you want to teach again, you need to re list.


    The number of disciples involved, Chu Yan remembers, should be at least five.


    In other words, this requires ten merit points. If you can list ten times in the past year, it means that at least five people will go to listen to this person''s lectures after each listing.


    From this point, we can''t infer that this man spoke very well.


    But at least from this figure, the instructor should not cheat others.


    What''s more, the content of this course is a problem that Chu Yan urgently needs to solve.


    Looking at these two subjects, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking: "unfortunately, I don''t have 30 merit points now, so I have to go back and ask for them twice."


    Just thinking about this in my heart, I heard a voice with a smile: "Chu Yan?"


    This voice sounds familiar.


    When Chu Yan turned around, he was wondering who was calling himself.


    At the same time, a familiar and pleasant female voice began to ring: "brother Chu."


    Turning around and fixing his eyes, Chu Yan sees Kong Xian and Yun nishang standing not far away and greets himself with a smile.


    Obviously, the voice that called Chu Yan before came from Kong Xian.


    The voice of elder brother Chu came from cloud nishang.

 Chapter 1139

    "Long time no see." Kong Xian came forward and said hello to Chu Yan with a smile.


    Cloud nishang is also flat mouth, but his eyes are curved, obviously see Chu Yan, in a good mood: "brother Chu, you are closed after the day of the teacher''s lecture, I want to see you several times, but I can''t get in touch."


    Chu Yan thought about it.


    It seems to be true.


    During this period of time, even if you go out, it also hides your identity.


    So other people calculate the time, and they haven''t seen themselves for a while.


    See Chu Yan smile not language, Kong Xian homeopathy also did not continue on this topic.


    After all, it is a taboo thing for monks to inquire about the whereabouts of others.


    Even if two people are familiar with this kind of behavior, it is also inappropriate.


    What''s more, Kong Xian understood that his current relationship with Chu Yan was just acquaintance, far from being a friend.


    "Do you have any problems in your practice?" Glancing at the jade wall behind Chu Yan, Kong Xian asked curiously.


    "Well, when I was on the chopping road before, I saw some stone people who could move. It happened that they were full of the principles of array, so I wanted to know more about them." Chu Yan said.


    Anyway, I can''t hide it from others about going to class, so I should be more generous.


    "So it is." Kongxian understood, "I heard nishang say before that Chu Yan you are from the sect which is very good at array.


    And as far as I know, the Dao and the puppet really complement each other. If we can understand from them, our strength will be greatly improved. "


    "It can''t be said that there has been a big improvement. Now there is a problem." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well? What''s wrong? " Kong Xian became curious.


    The cloud Ni Chang also blinks an eye, curiously hopes to Chu speech.


    In her mind, Chu Yan is omnipotent, and monks are generally good face, even if there are difficulties, also want to cover up, in front of others, must not show the slightest.


    But like Chu Yan, what Da Fang admitted was almost none.


    Chu Yan at this time, aside a step, pointing to the two courses, their choice of the door: "I decided to go to this."


    The content of the lesson is about puppets, which Kong Xian and Yun nishang don''t know very well.


    But when they see the merit points needed for this course, and then compare them with the thirty merit points needed for another course, they immediately understand.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the problem Chu Yan said was that his merits were not enough.


    "Brother Chu, you are already enviable." Cloud Ni Chang pouts a mouth way.


    "What do you say?" Chu''s words are wonderful.


    "The merits of Tianya sect are much more difficult to obtain than you think." Cloud nishang took out his identity jade plate and showed it to Chu Yan, "brother Chu, you see, I have just accumulated five merit points."


    "I''m a little bit more." Confucius said with a smile, "six merit points."


    His highness Chu: "it''s really a little more."


    Looking at them, Chu Yan couldn''t help but wonder: "so, I got more than ten merit points?"


    "Yes." Yun nishang nodded hard and said, "as far as I know, at least half of our disciples have not got the first merit point after they started.


    Most of the others have only one or two merits.


    Brother Chu, I can tell you without exaggeration that in our group of disciples, your merits and virtues are enough to make other people''s eyes red with envy. "


    "It''s true." Kong Xian nodded.


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded and then pointed to the lesson he was going to study. "Since it''s so hard to get merit points, isn''t it easy for those who come to teach to get merit points?"


    The course Chu Yan was going to study required ten merit points.


    These ten merits and virtues are all added to the instructor.


    In other words, if there are ten people going to listen to this person''s lecture, this person will get 100 merit points at a time.


    "That''s it." Kong Xian nodded, and then he looked at the course that Chu Yan had chosen carefully, and then said, "but this classmate named Zhuang die can open ten courses in a year, which is enough to show that she is really talented.


    As far as I know, if the disciples of Tianya sect have their own strength and are popular in teaching, it is not so difficult to earn merit points.


    From the word of mouth, this Zhuang die should not disappoint you. "


    "Well." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    He really didn''t want his ten merits to be wasted.


    Especially when we know that it is not easy for tianyazong to earn merits.


    "But when it comes to getting merit points, I have one thing. I don''t know if you are interested in Chu Yan." At this time, kongxian said, "in fact, I wanted to find you before, but I never had a chance to meet you, so I was delayed."


    "What is it?" Chu Yan asked.


    "A task is not difficult. It''s running errands. If I''m alone, I may lack skills. If you can come together, I think it will be very easy." Kong Xian said, "I estimate that it will take about 20 days before and after the event. At that time, we will share the merits equally, and each person will get at least 50."


    "So much?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    In an instant, he had already considered a lot in his heart.


    However, before Chu Yan spoke, Yun nishang pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "brother Kong, you are so mean. I came with you before. You have never invited me to such a good thing."


    Kong Xian said with a bitter smile, "my eldest lady, didn''t you just tell me that your teacher has already called you to teach you to practice mental Dharma alone for the next month?"


    "So it is." Cloud Ni Chang Eye Bead son Gulu Lu turned a circle, "that next time again have such good thing, you must remember to call me."


    Finish saying, she still does not forget to add: "also want to call up Chu elder brother."


    "Chu Yan, how do you feel? If you are interested, you can come back to me and I''ll tell you the details. " Kong Xian turned his head and his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    In fact, from several previous exchanges with Kong Xian, Chu Yan has already felt that the other party seems to be deliberately enhancing the relationship between the two sides.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of the other party''s doing this, it doesn''t take long, and I can get a considerable amount of merit. For Chu Yan, it''s still very attractive.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I finish this class." After a little meditation, Chu Yan nodded and answered.


    "Good." There was a flash in Kong Xian''s eyes.


    Obviously, what he is looking forward to is Chu Yan''s affirmative reply.


    "In ten days." After thinking about it, Chu Yan added.


    The jade wall shows that Zhuang die''s lecture is just this evening.


    In this process, if there is any harvest, Chu Yan also plans to immediately comprehend and try.


    Besides, Chu Yan plans to study the use of Zhenhai beast.


    Originally thought, ten days time, may let Kong Xian slightly hesitated.


    After all, he had said before that in order to wait for Chu Yan, he had been delayed for some time.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Xian did not hesitate and immediately nodded his head.

 Chapter 1140

    After the time was agreed, Kong Xian and Yun nishang had other things to do, so they said goodbye to Chu Yan.


    After paying the required ten merit points, Chu Yan went to the corresponding islands according to the instructions in the teaching content.


    The biggest problem Chu Yan encountered when he was studying the humanoid puppet was how to make the array of each part of the puppet not conflict with each other.


    He arranged according to his own understanding and the existing array on the humanoid puppet.


    After the completion, although the puppet will not collapse, but when it comes to action, there are often some disappointments.


    For example, the hands and feet of the puppet are not coordinated, or the expected strength is not achieved.


    But during the inspection, Chu Yan couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    However, Chu Yan is clear that he must have made a mistake in a certain link.


    It''s just that he has no way to find out the mistake.


    This time, the lesson he is going to listen to is to teach the connection of each array in the puppet.


    "I hope Zhuang die won''t let me come back without success." Chu Yan thought.


    Chu Yan now in tianyazong across the island, has been familiar with the road.


    In less than half an hour, he came to the island where this lecture was held.


    This island is located in the west of the center of tianyazong. Most of the islands are covered with golden beaches and few buildings.


    When Chu Yan came here, he saw six or seven monks surrounded by a nun, as if discussing something.


    From the side, the nun surrounded in the middle is tall, fair skinned and has a high nose.


    The sunset reflected on her side face, showing a kind of gentle temperament, which is very comfortable.


    When Chu Yan walked by, all the disciples around the nun didn''t notice him. Only the nun seemed to feel something and turned around.


    After seeing Chu Yan, she seemed to think about it for a while, and then smile at Chu Yan.


    Just at this moment, Chu Yan also saw the nun''s face.


    It looks like a lady of the deep Pavilion in the mortal world. Every smile and frown reveals a scholarly atmosphere.


    And this scholarly spirit is not the taste of a nerd. If you use one word to describe it, the four words "beauty is like jade" are most suitable for the nun''s temperament.


    With the change of Nun''s expression, the group of Tianya sect disciples who surrounded her before also discovered the arrival of Chu Yan one after another.


    These disciples, not counting the nun, were eight, four men and four women.


    When the female disciples saw Chu Yan, they looked at him curiously.


    Those male disciples, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, seemed a little vigilant.


    Chu Yan had some doubts at the beginning.


    After I came to tianyazong, I hardly showed my face and knew very few people. When did I offend these people I never met?


    But the next moment, when he saw these male disciples looking at the nun, Chu Yan understood.


    "But I really don''t intend to compete with you." Chu Yan didn''t look at the men at all. He went to say hello to the woman.


    "You are Chu Yan." That female Xiu Dynasty Chu Yan tiny smile, "I am Zhuang die, sit casually."


    At this time, Chu Yan found that not far from the original beach, has been placed a few futons.


    The putuan is fan-shaped, just surrounding the central Zhuang butterfly.


    Chu Yan came to study today, so he went over and sat on the futon closest to Zhuang die.


    Originally, there was a man who also coveted that position. Unexpectedly, he slowed down a step and was taken first by Chu Yan.


    So he glared at Chu Yan and sat down on the futon beside him.


    Next, instead of exchanging greetings with the public, Zhuang Di started today''s lecture.


    Those male disciples, obviously, were not drunk. During the whole process, they were staring at Zhuang die''s face.


    But Chu Yan is different.


    He had a clear purpose today, so he listened very carefully.


    Because of this, after listening to Zhuang die for a moment, Chu Yan put down his heart. The other side really had a special understanding of the refining of puppets.


    Many of her views can enlighten Chu Yan.


    After listening to Zhuang die''s story, some of the questions that made Chu Yan feel like he didn''t understand, there was a kind of feeling that he suddenly opened his forehead.


    Chu Yan soon became a God.


    When he heard some key parts, he simply took out the listening stone to record what Zhuang die said.


    Zhuang die saw Chu Yan''s action, and she was surprised. But she soon understood it and nodded slightly.


    Obviously, she also saw that Chu Yan''s attitude was totally different from that of other people.


    The teaching time is an hour.


    When the time came, Chu Yan still felt that he was not satisfied. He was just regretting that he didn''t have enough merits and virtues. When he couldn''t listen to them several times, Zhuang die said, "if any of you have any questions, you can bring them up now and let''s discuss them."


    Hearing these words, Chu Yan suddenly felt happy.


    It''s hard to say whether those male disciples were really listening to Zhuang die''s speech just now. Naturally, they have no questions to ask.


    And those female disciples were all silent at the moment.


    Seeing that no one asked, Chu Yan said, "I have a question."


    "Yes, please." Zhuang die nodded.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Yan said: "the biggest doubt in my mind before was that the array between the puppets was linked up in a chain. It was clear that the array was in harmony with the chaotic array. However, in practice, the array would influence each other, leading to the puppet''s action not being as expected.


    At the beginning, I thought about how to make two adjacent arrays connect with each other without affecting each other. "


    But in this way, once the third array is added, the problem will become that the first array and the second array are related to each other and will not be affected.


    So how to balance the first and the third, the second and the third.


    When the fourth array is added, the problem will increase dozens of times and hundreds of times.


    But I understand when I hear from you today.


    The whole direction I thought about before was wrong.


    I think the array in the puppet is in a linear arrangement.


    According to your theory, the array in a puppet should be the same as the human body. Each array corresponds to a part of the human body.


    For example, if a person has five internal organs, then there should be five arrays in the puppet, which correspond to the five internal organs and play the role of the five internal organs. "


    In the process of Chu Yan''s elaboration, Zhuang die''s line of sight always keeps the state of looking at each other with Chu Yan.


    This shows that the listener respects the narrator and that she is listening to every word of Chu Yan.


    Now listening to Chu Yan, Zhuang die nodded: "my theory is like this."


    "Here I am going to ask my question." Chu Yan said: "if so, then the strength of a puppet is at most the same as that of the real martial arts realm, relying on the body. If you want to perform martial arts, or even techniques, it will become very difficult."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly found that the boys and girls around him all looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.

 Chapter 1141

    These boys and girls, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, make people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    It was as if they were looking at a fool.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care. What he noticed was Zhuang die''s reaction.


    Zhuang die was really different from those male and female disciples at this time.


    She held her cheek in one hand and entered a state of thinking.


    After a while, her eyebrows stretched out, as if she wanted to understand something and was about to answer Chu Yan''s question.


    However, before he could speak, the male disciple beside Chu Yan, who had just been occupied by him, could not wait to sneer: "you are really whimsical about the puppet''s skill.


    If a puppet can really do that, it can be called a puppet, rather than a monk. "


    Naturally, the reason why he said this at the moment is to vent his previous resentment.


    As a result, Chu Yan regarded him as the air.


    Without even glancing in his direction, he continued to look at Zhuang die and said, "what do you think of this problem?"


    "You Found to be ignored, the male disciple immediately stood up and glared at Chu Yan.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang die''s presence, and he didn''t want to destroy his image, I''m afraid that the male disciple would have been unable to resist his hand at Chu Yan.


    "I think it''s possible to improve some of the operation problems of the array and let the puppets use their magic power." Zhuang die looks at Chu Yan and says.


    "It''s not possible. It''s certain." Chu Yan''s tone was firm.


    The reason is very simple. He has seen a puppet who can cast his magic with his own eyes.


    And at the moment, he has not told Zhuang die and others that the puppet can not only perform magic, but also retain part of his consciousness.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will surprise all of you.


    After hearing this, Zhuang die fell into a state of thinking.


    The male monk could not help holding his arm again at the moment, and said bitterly, "don''t talk too much. Zhuang die is one of the disciples I know most about puppets.


    She didn''t even say that the puppet would know how to do it. Naturally, she didn''t.


    I see. You''re trying to attract her attention with this kind of sensationalism! "


    "Idiot." Chu Yan squints at each other, light way.


    "What did you say?" The male disciple immediately took a breath, opened his eyes wide and glared at Chu Yan, "say it again?"


    At this time, Zhuang die waved her hand to the crowd to be quiet, and then said, "in fact, I''ve heard of the saying that puppets perform their skills, but I haven''t had a chance to see it because of my shallow qualifications."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Chu Yan and said, "an excellent puppet master must also be an excellent master of array Taoism; An excellent master of Daoism is not necessarily an excellent puppet master.


    It''s normal to swallow mountains and rivers, accept the sun and the moon, and exert the power to achieve supernatural powers.


    In the array diagram, you can often collect magic and magic level arrays. As long as you activate them, you can cast them.


    So if you can use the method, let the puppet through the array in the body, and use the technique, I think it''s very normal.


    It''s just that there must be some steps that I haven''t figured out yet. "


    Looking around at the crowd, Zhuang die said: "since I collect merit points to teach you, I will not talk about some problems that I haven''t figured out yet.


    I didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. "


    Zhuang die''s words are equivalent to beating the male disciple who refutes Chu Yan on the spot.


    Suddenly, the male disciple''s face turned red and blue.


    But he had no way to attack Zhuang die, so he transferred the resentment to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also felt helpless in his heart.


    Why is there always so many people in this world who feel that they know everything and that they are the supreme authority? If others put forward a little different opinion, it''s like killing his family, which leads to his endless hatred.


    After glancing at each other, Chu Yanzheng plans to discuss with Zhuang die what she thinks about the puppet''s technique.


    Because through the previous dialogue, Chu Yan can infer that Zhuang die has her own unique thinking about the refining of puppets.


    Moreover, the connection of the array, her understanding, is obviously more thorough than Chu Yan.


    Today''s one hour teaching has benefited Chu Yan a lot.


    But Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth yet, and the male disciple exploded completely because of the glance in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The male disciple Teng suddenly jumped up from the futon and pointed to Chu Yan, "it seems that you know a lot about puppet refining. If you do, you will spend ten merit points to attend the class here?"


    "More than you know." Chu Yan''s face sank.


    His highness Chu doesn''t like to make trouble, but he won''t hide when others make trouble.


    "You, you!"


    The male disciple pointed to Chu Yan. He was short of breath. His nostrils opened and closed, and his eyes turned red.


    He peeked at Zhuang die from the corner of his eye. It seemed that Zhuang die didn''t notice himself. Instead, he looked at Chu Yan with a thoughtful look. The male disciple felt a surge of anger, like a gushing magma, which suddenly burst into his head and almost broke through the heaven cover.


    "Do you dare to compete with me as a puppet?" This male disciple stares at Chu Yan fiercely, that appearance is to eat a person.


    "Than a puppet? Yes, yes


    "I haven''t seen a puppet fight for a long time!"


    The other disciples were excited when they heard this.


    Chu Yan also stood up at this time, visual each other: "how to compare?"


    This time he studied puppets. Although he was troubled by some problems, he also gained a lot.


    Now that someone is willing to let him practice, in fact, his highness Chu can''t wait for it now.


    "You don''t mean that puppets can perform martial arts and techniques. In that case, we''ll fight with puppets." When the male disciple saw that Chu Yan agreed, he immediately grinned, "both sides take out their own refined puppets, and then fight until one of them is defeated, no, broken!"


    Hearing this, Zhuang die, who was just thinking, suddenly raised her head and looked at the male disciple.


    The other disciples could not help but look stunned at the moment.


    It''s too much to break this condition.


    "If you don''t dare." The male disciple turned his mouth and his eyes were full of contempt. He was more proud of winning without fighting. "After all, it''s not so easy to refine a puppet, but it has to be broken. That kind of pain and sadness can''t be tolerated by ordinary people."


    The more the male disciple said, the more proud he was. At this moment, it was as if he had won a great victory.


    "That''s why I admire your courage to challenge me." At this time, Chu Yan light mouth.

 Chapter 1142

    "What did you say?" The male disciple frowned.


    The next moment, he reflected what Chu Yan meant.


    "You''re saying I''m overreacting?" The male disciple''s mouth is bulging at the moment, and his neck is straight. He can even see the thick blood vessels wriggling.


    "Now that you understand, I won''t repeat it."


    With that, Chu Yan looked at Zhuang die: "can you be a referee?"


    Zhuang butterfly closed her hair and asked, "is your puppet made according to your previous idea?"


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said, "there is a little problem that has not been solved, but it should not have any impact."


    "OK, I''ll be the referee." Zhuang die nodded.


    On hearing that Zhuang die not only agreed, but also was willing to be a referee, the disciple who provoked Chu Yan suddenly turned red, and his eyes almost turned into Taoist spirit.


    He can''t wait to clap the bag and take out a puppet about the length of an adult''s forearm.


    This puppet is like an ape, but its workmanship is rough. It can only be seen from its shape that it has four limbs but no tail.


    However, it was not the intention of this male monk. His puppet was full of pimples, as if he had abscesses on his body. It made people feel creepy at a glance.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were swept, his attention was attracted by the silver rays of the puppet''s mouth and fingertips.


    Seeing the change of Chu Yan''s sight, the male disciple laughed: "I''m a puppet, but it took me more than 100 days to make it. There are six in the big formation and 27 in the small formation.


    The tusks and claws of the puppet are polished with the teeth of the gale wolf. "


    "Gale silver wolf!" A few disciples nearby, all of them exclaimed.


    In the eyes of this male disciple, everyone''s surprised look made him more proud.


    "It''s true, and it''s also a strong wind and silver wolf at the top level of Kaizhi. It took me a lot of effort to buy it from other senior brothers."


    That male disciple said here, pause for a moment, squint eyes, look to Chu Yan, gloomy way: "light your puppet."


    After that, he quickly and secretly glanced at Zhuang die.


    This puppet, he completed recently.


    In order to refine the puppet, he forgets to eat and sleep, so he hopes to show his face in front of Zhuang die, so that the other party can treat him differently.


    In his view, the existence of today''s Chu Yan just gave him this opportunity.


    It can not only make the puppet show itself, but also have the opportunity to show its strength.


    What a chance!


    Zhuang die will be surprised, his side, there has been such a Pearl!


    Thinking of this, the male disciple caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye. Zhuang die just looked at his puppet, and then turned his head indifferently.


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be more looking forward to what kind of puppet Chu Yan will take out.


    Suddenly, the male disciple was depressed and angry.


    In the heart to Chu speech of resentment, at the moment is to rub rub rub to rise.


    The eyes of all the people gathered on Chu Yan at this time.


    Among these people, Chu Yan is a stranger.


    What he just said also made people curious about what kind of puppet he could take out.


    This guy is able to discuss such a profound problem with Zhuang die. I think the puppet he made will definitely shine in front of people''s eyes - that''s what most people at the scene think at the moment.


    In the annotation, they saw Chu Yan slowly take out a hand from the storage bag.


    then,


    Then there''s no more.


    Chu Yan took out a hand.


    At most, there is a wrist.


    There can be no more.


    Bare hand - people can''t help but be dumb, stunned, puzzled and puzzled.


    The look in the male disciple''s eyes changed from astonishment to anger, and then to exaggerated laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Are you going to fight my puppet with this?


    I said if you can understand people.


    I''m talking about puppet competition.


    Now you take out a semi-finished product. Oh no, it''s not even a semi-finished product. Just one hand. Are you going to give up


    The eyes of the male disciple were full of sneers.


    "This is my puppet." Chu Yan light way, "you talk so loud, is guilty?"


    Male disciple: --


    Choked by Chu Yan, the male disciple came back and glared at him: "you say a hand is a puppet, when I haven''t seen the world? How can there be such a puppet


    "You know you haven''t seen the world before." As Chu Yan spoke, he put his hand on the ground.


    Immediately, the hand stood up with two fingers in the crowd''s exclamation.


    Then he lay down on the ground and hooked the male disciple with his index finger.


    This gesture, as if to say: you come.


    People''s eyes were filled with a look of uncertainty.


    The male disciple was also scared back by this strange scene.


    At this time, he was not sure.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at Zhuang die and asked, "do you think this hand is a puppet?"


    "The external objects are carved and the array is driven, which really meets the requirements of puppets." Zhuang die nodded, "and the most fascinating thing about puppet refining is that no puppet has a fixed form.


    As long as the refiner''s imagination is enough, he can make all kinds of puppets


    "You hear me, I haven''t seen the world before." Chu Yan said to the male disciple.


    The male disciple was almost mad at the moment, and his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    Chu Yan''s ridicule is only one aspect.


    What broke his heart most was Zhuang die''s negation.


    So this emotion, transformed into a more intense anger, now passed on to Chu Yan.


    The male disciple gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, let''s start. Let''s see."


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    "What do you want to say?" The male disciple gave a grim smile: "it''s too late to ask for mercy at this time."


    "I''m not going to talk to you next." Chu Yan didn''t get angry and said a word to the male disciple. Then he turned to the other disciples with a smile and said, "please pay attention to the next scene.


    Because someone is going to be hanged. "


    "What a boast! You are the one who has been hanged The male disciple couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar and an aura of his fingers, he shot at his puppet: "go! Tear that guy up for me, and let him see the strength of your teeth! "


    The stooping ape like puppet, after being injected with aura, suddenly showed a touch of faint cold in his eyes, as if he had come to life. With a sudden movement of his body, he rushed to the hand on the ground very quickly.


    The tusks and claws of the apes are all shining with cold light, which makes people have a look at them and make their backs cool.

 Chapter 1143

    The frightful cold light made everyone at the scene unable to help breathing.


    Among them, there was a clear sound of cool air.


    In the process, the male disciple was also quietly paying attention to the reaction of the people around him.


    Seeing the amazement and exclamation on the faces of all the people, his vanity was greatly satisfied. At the moment, he wanted to be able to make a smooth groan.


    However, people''s exclamation is far from enough!


    Today, we must see this guy''s puppet, tear it to pieces, trample it under our feet, and finally ridicule it with the most vicious words in the world. Only in this way can we eliminate our hatred.


    As soon as he read this, the male disciple stared at Chu Yan fiercely, as if he wanted to rely on his eyes to frighten Chu Yan to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "If you have time to see me, you might as well see your puppet." After Chu Yan finished, he flicked his fingertips.


    A aura, shot into the palm.


    All of a sudden, the palm suddenly bounced up from the ground and went straight to the puppet of the male disciple.


    "You are looking for your own death!" The male disciple''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    He has confidence in his puppets and the teeth of the gale wolf.


    The teeth of gale silver wolf are extremely sharp even if they have not been forged. Even if they are three perfect monks in Diyuan realm, once they are bitten by each other, their body protectors will be torn apart in an instant, and then they will be torn off by each other''s teeth, even a large piece of belt meat.


    The teeth used by this male disciple were refined with medicinal materials, which became harder and sharper than in the past.


    In his opinion, it''s not easy to tear up the wrinkled palm.


    But at this point, the hand accelerates as it approaches the ape.


    The palm of his hand was straight, from top to bottom, just like a sharp axe, and he chopped down at the ape.


    Hula, the air was suddenly rolled up like a huge wave, making a deafening sound.


    There was a loud noise, which made everyone look shocked.


    The next moment, bang, when the palm touches the ape, it''s like cutting a piece of tofu with a steel knife. In a flash, the tofu is divided into two parts from the middle.


    The body of the ape, in the expression of people''s gaping, divided into two parts, the left eye saw the right eye.


    And it''s not over yet.


    When the palm tears the air, the terrible shock comes out. In the void, it seems to trigger thunder.


    Boom, the power of terror, spread around, shrouded in an area.


    This area is not big, but just right, the two halves of the ape puppet''s body are all included in it.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, it was like lighting a string of firecrackers.


    Ape puppets, exploding.


    In a flash, it turned into powder.


    Even the teeth of the gale wolf were not spared.


    The silver powder, wrapped in the blown air, seems to tear open the void.


    All the people at the scene felt that with a bang in their heads, they became blank.


    The male disciple was even more at a loss to know who he was and where he was.


    Even Zhuang die, whose eyes were full of thinking before, had a surprise in her eyes. Her eyes were straight, looking at the scattered powder.


    Dry palm, is still the original appearance, fly back to Chu Yan''s hand from a piece of powder.


    And the ape puppet, who was blown to heaven by the male disciple, now it is estimated that no matter who it is, can connect the powder on the ground with a puppet.


    be quiet.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    The heartbeat of all the people can be heard clearly.


    After a long time, the male disciple murmured: "puppet... My puppet..."


    Hearing his voice, other people came back to their senses one after another.


    At this time, their eyes to Chu Yan changed.


    Eyes, full of indescribable surprise, at the same time, there is no worship before.


    As for the male disciple, he fell to the ground and burst into tears, but no one looked at him any more.


    "Puppet... My puppet..." the male disciple felt that his heart was bleeding and his tears could not stop flowing out.


    While murmuring, his eyes gradually became vicious.


    The pile of crumbs on the ground, in his eyes at the moment, seemed to be a fierce laugh at him.


    His face became more and more red, even his neck became as if it was congested.


    "Yes, this guy did it on purpose!


    He deliberately promised to compete with me in front of everyone!


    He deliberately broke the puppet I had worked so hard to make in front of Zhuang die!


    His purpose is to humiliate me! "


    In this male disciple''s heart, a voice was roaring and roaring.


    At this moment, he attributed all the responsibility to Chu Yan, but he simply forgot that he was the one who provoked Chu Yan at first, and he was also the one who proposed the puppet contest.


    The more I thought about it, the more difficult it was to restrain the anger of the male disciple, just like the rolling oil on the fire.


    He stared at the powder on the ground, took a breath, stood up, glared at Chu and said, "you deliberately humiliate me in front of everyone today. I will not do what I want, and I will make you pay what you deserve!"


    The male disciple''s drinking scared the people around him.


    Because the whole process of this matter is in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, everyone frowned when they saw the behavior of the male disciple. They just felt that he was unreasonable.


    When Zhuang die saw this, a touch of dissatisfaction also appeared in her eyes: "it''s you who put forward the puppet competition, and it''s you who set the rules of victory and defeat. Now that you lose, how can you blame others?"


    What Zhuang die said was a fair word, but it was particularly harsh to hear in this man''s ear.


    "Zhuang die, every time you teach, no matter how hard and tired I am, I will come here to support you.


    Now it''s better for you to eat inside and out. "


    The male disciple gritted his teeth, pointed to Chu Yan, and said to Zhuang die: "this guy just came here for the first time. You are so partial to him and insult me intentionally. Do you know how much effort I have paid for that puppet!


    Now it''s broken by him


    "I''m not partial. I''m just stating a fact!" Seeing that the other side was so unreasonable, Zhuang die''s face became gloomy gradually.


    "Well, it''s useless for you to say anything now. I must let him know today that big fists are the hard truth, and that moths are not alive and can''t measure their own strength." This male disciple roared repeatedly, and his ferocious manner and temperament shocked everyone, wondering if he was crazy.


    Chu Yan looked at each other, a moment later, light mouth: "we are ready to see ah, someone is ready to be hanged."


    The male disciple: "I''m not sure."


    Chu Yan said something similar before the puppet competition.


    Now let''s talk about it again. Listening to this male disciple''s ears, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. In an instant, new enemies and old grudges come to my heart.

 Chapter 1144

    "I''ll let you know now who''s being hanged!"


    The male disciple roared and tried his best to rush towards Chu Yan.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan''s action was as slow as a snail.


    And even now, even if he is angry and his eyes are cracked, the aura of huff and puff is very rare.


    That kind of feeling is like a drop of rain after a long day of thunder in summer.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan didn''t even have the mood to teach this guy.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be able to feel the feeling of the one behind the gate of hell.


    Ants roar at you. It''s really uninteresting.


    Seeing the other side getting closer and closer, there is even a situation of sword drawing.


    Chu Yan simply threw the palm out again.


    The palm itself comes from the puppet on the island.


    A few days ago, Chu Yan studied it again and debugged several of them.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know the array on the main body of the human figure puppet at that time, it was more than enough to study and use it skillfully if it was just a palm.


    At the moment, Chu Yan threw out the palm, which was like a flash of lightning, straight at the male disciple.


    Seeing this, the male disciple was shocked.


    In his eyes, this can smash the palm of the puppet made by the teeth of gale and silver wolf with one slap. It is a peerless weapon and the greatest reliance of his enemies.


    In this case, it''s natural that we can''t be tough.


    So he suddenly applied his body method, and all of a sudden he went around the palm of his hand.


    In this way, Chu Yan was near at hand.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was still unprepared, the male disciple grinned: "waiting to be hanged by me..."


    Before he finished, the male disciple suddenly felt a pain in his ankle.


    Frightened, he turned his head quickly. Suddenly, he saw that the palm of his hand, which had just been hidden, had caught his ankle at the moment.


    When he was shocked and angry, he felt a sharp pain in his ankle.


    This pain, straight into the bone marrow, almost made him cry out on the spot.


    The aura in his body suddenly turned at the moment. The male disciple hoped to rely on the body protector Zhengang to shake the palm open.


    But protecting body really Gang just condenses a thin layer, this palm suddenly increases strength.


    With a bang, there was a dull sound in the void. When the pain aggravated again, the male disciple also saw that his body protection was really vigorous, like a layer of mist, which disappeared in an instant.


    "This..." his brain suddenly a white, only feel the heart is cold.


    Because this male disciple suddenly woke up at the moment.


    This palm, but even the teeth of the gale silver wolf can be broken, so annihilating his body protection is really vigorous, and even crushing his leg bones, isn''t it a piece of cake?


    As soon as he read this, the male disciple was almost scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to struggle, he felt a strong force coming from his ankle.


    His body flew up in an instant.


    At that moment, he looked at Chu Yan with fear, and saw Chu Yan''s face as if looking at a mentally retarded person.


    The palm, like a stick, raised the male disciple high, then banged on the sand.


    The golden sand splashed all around.


    For the friars, the heavy smash is nothing but painful.


    But it''s very serious to hit hundreds or even thousands of times continuously and quickly.


    Next, this palm, in the expression of people''s gaping, grabbed the male monk, like raindrops falling to the ground, bang bang, quickly raised and fell.


    For a moment, even a long shadow was pulled out of the void.


    And Chu Yan used this Kung Fu to talk with Zhuang die about the time of puppet refining next time.


    Although the male disciple was thrown, the score was not clear, but the conversation between Chu Yan and Zhuang die could still be heard.


    "This time your lecture has solved the puzzles that have puzzled me for a long time..."


    "You''re welcome. Some of your ideas also inspire me..."


    "When is the next lecture..."


    "It will take about one to two months... You are welcome to come... Otherwise, you can tell me your courtyard number and I will inform you in advance..."


    These words, intermittently, floated into the ears of this male disciple.


    Suddenly, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "I even invited you to attend so many lectures, but I didn''t get such treatment!"


    What makes him even more angry is still behind.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuang die said, "can you lend me that palm just now?"


    "It''s just a half finished product." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    This palm was made by the evil cultivator with living people. He dared to carry this pot even if he dared to risk the world.


    "That''s it." Zhuang die seems to have some regrets.


    After thinking about it, she said, "if not, you can come at any time when I teach again. You don''t need to be virtuous."


    "No merit?" Hearing this, the male disciple suddenly trembled and took a breath.


    Even the dark blue eyes, which were narrowed into a slit by the fall, suddenly became round, showing an incredible look.


    In his impatience, his potential seemed to be brought into full play. At the moment, he gathered strength and wanted to open his mouth and shout No.


    But Chu Yan at the moment suddenly found his abnormality.


    Heart read a move, that palm suddenly add force.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    An indescribable pain, let this male disciple just gathered strength, completely lax.


    And it''s not over.


    The palm of his hand grabbed his ankle and swung it round. It threw him out like a big stone. It flew thousands of feet away. With a bang, it fell into the sea and splashed a lot of water.


    At this time, Chu Yan just finished discussing with Zhuang die.


    After putting away the palm, Chu Yan left the island in the eyes of those disciples who were frightened and afraid.


    When he left, he could feel Zhuang die''s eyes staring at his palm.


    Obviously, Zhuang die is quite interested in this "puppet".


    But Chu Yan was helpless.


    This kind of thing, is really can''t casually close show to others.


    Especially this person is a person who knows how to refine puppets.


    Once he knew that the palm was made by living people, he would be in bad luck.


    Today, if he had not been bothered by this male disciple, Chu Yan would not have taught him with this palm.


    But overall, today''s harvest is still as Chu Yan expected.


    The problem that bothered him for a long time was finally solved.


    After returning to his courtyard, Chu Yan didn''t rush to find Kong Xian.


    Because he remembered that he made an appointment with Kong Xian ten days later.


    So after he went back, he played with xiaotangtang for a while, and then he took out half of the humanoid puppets and puppet materials he had studied before.


    This time, Chu Yan plans to follow a new way of thinking and do another big fight.

 Chapter 1145

    With the explanation and Inspiration Given by Zhuang die before, the problem that plagued Chu Yan for a long time has been solved.


    "The array of controlling puppets is not arranged like a line. It should also be like the internal organs of the human body, each performing its own duties.


    In this way of thinking, Dantian, Qihai and so on should also exist, only in the form of array.


    A puppet with five zang organs is an ordinary person.


    And once you can use the array to play the role of Dantian Qihai, then the puppet, like a monk, can use his skills and even his magic power! "


    According to this idea, Chu Yan disassembled almost all the trunk of the puppet and looked at it carefully.


    This time, as he expected, the original complex problem was solved immediately by changing his thinking.


    At this time, every function of the complex array structure inside the puppet becomes very clear.


    Gradually, the effect of these arrays turned into a pattern of flowing streams in Chu Yan''s mind.


    And these streams, connected by tributaries, finally converge into a big river - just like an array.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    This is the excitement and satisfaction after solving the problem.


    After the idea is clear, the next step is to start.


    Each material was used by Chu Yan.


    The new array was supplemented by Chu Yan.


    A few days passed quickly.


    Chu Yan never sleeps, and has been immersed in the state of refining, accurately speaking, making puppets.


    From the inside out, puppets are divided into array arrangement and body refining.


    The two sides perform their respective duties and contact each other.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally confirmed how lucky it was that he was rejected by xuanyue gate and entered the broken Star building.


    As Zhuang Di said, an excellent puppet master must be an excellent array master.


    Only with excellent array strength can the puppets operate easily and even exert their strength beyond the level.


    At this time, Chu Yan played an important role in the formation of the broken Star building.


    And not only that, by making puppets, Chu Yan also determined that he was interested in the array from the bottom of his heart.


    The array is all inclusive and can produce countless changes.


    This kind of change can be changed according to the change of the situation, which is also in line with Chu Yan''s fighting style of making corresponding countermeasures according to the state of the enemy.


    So his royal highness Chu made a decision to make a more in-depth study of the array as long as he had time.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Before being cut off by Chu Yan, and then decomposed, it almost became a human figure puppet, and finally appeared in front of Chu Yan in a new form.


    It''s still human, but the figure of the puppet is smaller than before.


    Originally, this puppet still retained part of his consciousness, but this part has been removed by Chu Yan.


    After all, this puppet is a bit too careless.


    Since Chu Yan wanted to use it, he would not allow it to turn against the enemy.


    That''s a shame.


    As for the array inside the puppet, Chu Yan retained its original structure.


    In this way, we can ensure that the strength of the humanoid puppet is not greatly reduced.


    The reason why the puppet failed at that time was that its opponent was Chu Yan.


    For any other friar, as long as it''s not the state of heaven''s mind, Chu Yan believes that this humanoid puppet will make the other party suffer a lot.


    After all, the biggest difference between a puppet and a monk is that a puppet can never die.


    As long as you don''t crush the opponent completely or destroy the central array, even if the puppet''s head is cut off and his body is split in half, he can still launch a fierce attack on the opponent.


    The strength of puppets is not a big problem for Chu Yan.


    "Well, let''s have a try." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    He was a little nervous at the moment.


    Raise your finger, and a breath of aura is injected into the puppet''s body.


    In a flash, a light hum came from the array in the puppet''s body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan can feel that circles of aura also began to breathe in and out of the puppet''s body through the array.


    The next moment, the puppet''s dark eyes, emerge a light, like a person alive.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the puppet was completely different from before.


    "Give me a punch." Chu Yan pointed to his chest.


    At the end of the speech, the puppet struck like lightning.


    Speed to the extreme, the air split in an instant, burst out a harsh roar.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    In the void, ripples visible to the naked eye spread around.


    The puppet remained in the boxing position.


    Just at the moment, its fist is printed on Chu Yan''s chest.


    The power of the fist should have been enough to blow up a steel hill, but now it hit Chu Yan like a bull in the sea.


    The reason, of course, is that it beat Chu Yan.


    After a while, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth raised slightly: "not bad."


    Although it was only a two word evaluation, in fact, he was very satisfied.


    Although the first time, there are still many shortcomings, but it also proves from another point of view, he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the puppet can definitely surprise the friars of the same level.


    In other words, Chu Yan from this moment, another weapon.


    And this weapon only needs his command, not his distraction to control.


    Only now the only thing that makes Chu Yan feel distressed is the shape of the puppet.


    The appearance of the puppet at the moment is to let people know that it is a puppet.


    Especially the head, mottled, particularly frightening.


    But Chu Yan''s original intention is not like this.


    If he could make the figure of the puppet closer to "human", he would be very happy.


    But now his production level has not reached that level.


    As for qianluo ghost face, because the puppet itself has no consciousness, no image can emerge in his mind, so even if it is masked, it has no effect.


    Finally Chu Yan thought of a way.


    He found out a big black cloak and put it on the puppet.


    In this way, from the appearance, others will not be suspicious.


    "That''s the only way to start for the time being." Chu Yan nodded and let the puppet stand in the corner.


    This thing doesn''t need to eat and drink, just listen to Chu Yan''s orders. When it can''t be used at ordinary times, let it find a place to stay.


    However, xiaotangtang showed extraordinary interest in this waving guy.


    Looking at its appearance, he usually stayed with Chu Yan. Today, he saw a "living creature" who could move. He was obviously very curious. He went to look at it and touched it with his paw from time to time.


    Chu Yan looks at xiaotangtang and calculates the time in his heart.


    It happens that today is an appointment with Kong Xian.

 Chapter 1146

    After touching tiger''s head, Chu Yan goes out to find Kong Xian.


    The courtyard of kongxian is next to Chuyan.


    So out of the door, a turn to walk two steps, Chu Yan directly stood in front of the gate of kongxian courtyard.


    The courtyard of Tianya sect disciples is protected by array, so only the general style inside can be seen from the outside.


    As for the details, you can''t see them.


    Knocked on the door, waiting for the door, Chu Yan also looked inside.


    Looking from the outside, the courtyard of kongxian is a beautiful blue color, which is incomparably pure.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to know what it looked like.


    It seems to know that Chu Yan would come at this time. After knocking on the door, it took two breaths, and the door opened.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in these ten days." Kong Xian said with a smile. He leaned slightly and asked Chu Yan.


    Entering the courtyard of kongxian, Chu Yan immediately felt a familiar sea breeze coming towards him.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Yan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    Kong Xian made a sea directly in the courtyard!


    And the sky above the sea is a blue sky.


    The sky and the sea are blue, so the courtyard looks big blue from the outside.


    "How do you feel?" Kong Xian stood beside Chu Yan and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan bent down and put his hand into the sea.


    Delicate touch, but Chu Yan sure, this must not be water.


    "Although Xisha mother soil can simulate everything, sometimes it is a little different." Kong Xian seemed to understand what Chu Yan was thinking. At the moment, he explained: "for example, if water is simulated, it will bring a little bit of sand.


    But if you look at the sky, it''s almost flawless. "


    Chu Yan straightened up and looked in the direction of Kong Xian''s fingers.


    The sky is clear and clear, fresh and lofty, which reminds Chu Yan of the sunny weather in autumn.


    But when he looked along the edge of the sky pointed by Kong Xian, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    At that position, it is obvious that kongxian has not been arranged, so there is a little folding and distortion at the edge of the sky, just like the intersection of two spaces.


    After stopping for a moment, Kong Xian blinked and said, "do you feel anything?"


    "You have a lot of time." Chu Yan slightly raised his chin and pointed to the distortion in the corner of the sky, "it should take a lot of time to spread Xisha mother soil to that place and the sea."


    "Yes, it did take a lot of time." There was a touch of disappointment in Kong Xian''s eyes, but at the moment, this emotion was not expressed in his tone, "because I like blue, and I also like the sky and the sea.


    They all represent boundlessness, and that''s what I''ve always wanted. "


    "It''s very nice. It''s very stylish." Chu Yan continued to praise.


    "Thank you." Kong Xian nodded, and the disappointment in his eyes gradually deepened.


    It turned out that he didn''t find out.


    Should we be happy with our hidden success, or should we regret that we have looked up at him?


    "But if I were you, I''d set up another one." Chu said.


    "Water congeals array?" Confucius was puzzled and said, "the sea is just for viewing. It has no other use. If you use water to coagulate the array, do you want to increase the touch of water?"


    "Increasing touch is just one aspect." Chu Yan said with a smile: "if we use Xisha mother soil completely, it will make the sea look a little dry.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the waves of the sea are not flowing as a whole, but like sand dunes, moving forward at different levels. "


    "It makes sense." Kong Xian slightly pondered and nodded.


    "But of course, the more important reason is --" Chu Yan turned around and looked at Kong Xian, the corner of his mouth rose, "since you want to open up a space in the sea to hide things, if you use water to coagulate the array, it will be more difficult to be found."


    "Hide things..." Kong Xian was stunned, and immediately his face showed a look of ecstasy, "have you found out?"


    "You''re so happy when something you''re hiding is discovered?" Chu Yan doubts a way: "I just walked in time to discover."


    "You found out, why didn''t you say it earlier." At this time, the disappointment in Kong Xian''s heart dissipated.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed to say it. After all, you''re so careless." Chu said.


    "Oh dear!" Kong Xian waved his hand and stepped into the sea.


    Looking at his eagerness at the moment, there was no calmness in the mouth of others.


    Go to a place in the sea, kongxian fingertips in the void row several times.


    There was a crack in the void in front of him.


    Kong Xian put his hand in and pulled out a chain. Then he waved to Chu Yan and pulled the chain.


    With a roar, the sea at his feet suddenly collapsed into a large square pit.


    This big pit is one foot long and one foot wide.


    The sea water from the Xisha mother soil automatically flows to both sides when it flows through here.


    After Chu Yan walked over, he looked at the big pit and saw a man wrapped in bandage.


    Make sure that this is a person, not only because of his body shape, but also because he has an eye exposed.


    Except for this eye, all the other parts of the body were wrapped tightly, and they looked terrible.


    Looking at the man lying in the pit, Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian.


    When he saw Kong Xian''s look, he became very serious now.


    It''s different from when I came in.


    Chu Yan naturally understood that this person''s injury would not be simple.


    Because the body of a monk, especially after he reaches the realm of the earth, is far superior to that of ordinary people in both the degree of refinement and the ability of recovery.


    Even if the heart is exploded, broken into meat, as long as the treatment is timely, it will not hurt.


    What''s more, Kong Xian is a king of different surnames, so he can use a lot of resources. In addition, it''s Tianya sect. If you can''t find any natural resources, it''s absolutely not difficult to cure a person.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the man wrapped in bandages at the moment is not without the rule of law, but can''t be treated.


    And the task that kongxian and himself agreed to discuss, I''m afraid is also inseparable from the man in the big pit.


    Kong Xian nodded to Chu Yan and then released the chain.


    All around the sea water, suddenly again, will seal the pit.


    "You have guessed it." Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and said, "the task of sharing merits and virtues is related to this man.


    It''s just that this man is hopeless, and I''m just hanging on him now.


    If you don''t come here today, he won''t be able to make it in the next two days. "


    I have a question to ask before you go on. At this time, Chu Yan interrupted Kong Xian.


    "Yes, please." Kong Xian answered.

 Chapter 1147

    Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian and said, "are you going to test me by hiding this man here?"


    Instead of avoiding Chu Yan''s eyes, Kong Xian replied honestly, "yes. Although I''ve heard about you in my brother''s mouth before, and I''ve seen you show your strength after I came to tianyazong


    But there are some things that I can''t completely rest assured if I don''t see them with my own eyes.


    So hiding people here is really a test for you.


    I need to say sorry for this. "


    Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian quietly for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I accept your apology. Next, we can talk about the fact that there are 50 merit points after the equal share.


    According to what you said before, it''s easy to get these 50 merit points.


    But now it doesn''t seem that simple. "


    When speaking, Chu Yan pointed to the direction of the water area.


    Kong Xian looked thoughtfully, looked over there, and then said, "things are a little complicated, but this task is not difficult. Listen to me."


    After a pause, Kong Xian continued: "this man was accidentally saved by an aide of my palace some time ago.


    When he was saved, his whole body was almost burnt, and he was hanging with one breath.


    After examination, the fire that burned this person was not ordinary fire.


    And this person himself is also a monk, although it is only Ning Mai Jing, but you also know that the body of Ning Mai Jing is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But the fire was so overbearing that it hurt him like this. "


    "The Friar''s fight?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The reason is not clear for the moment, but after he rescued this man, he repeated two words again and again: mountain fire." Kong Xiandao.


    "Mountain fire?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Mountain fire literally means that it is just a fire caused by some reason in the mountains, because it can not be put out in time.


    The disaster caused by the mountain fire, to say the least, may be a timely rain, it can be watered out.


    But if it develops to a certain scale, if there is no friars to fight it out, a city with hundreds of thousands of people will be completely burned.


    It''s just that''s not the point.


    The point is that no matter how fierce the mountain fire is, it''s just ordinary fire.


    Fire can destroy ordinary people, but it''s a dream to burn a monk.


    And just now Kong Xian also said that it was not ordinary fire that burned that person.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan said: "you mean, this mountain fire was not caused by any fire?"


    At this time, Kong Xian showed a bitter smile: "in fact, at the beginning, I thought the same as you.


    That is, there are friars or monsters who cause the fire and then hit this guy hard.


    But later, I sent someone to investigate nearby, but found that recently, there was no such thing as a mountain fire.


    At that time, I felt that something was wrong.


    So more people were sent to expand the scope of the investigation.


    As a result, the feedback made me feel that this matter is not so simple. "


    Speaking of this, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and became serious.


    "After investigation, the people in the palace told me that there had been no mountain fire in the last ten years in the area of about 200 Li near where the man was found.


    And this guy, clearly in the dying, but repeated the word "mountain fire" in his mouth.


    So I asked people to continue to trace. This time, the first thing to trace was the identity of the monk.


    And then it gave me a more unexpected discovery. "


    "This guy''s identity is suspicious?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "Yes, according to the information investigated by the palace, this guy should have died ten years ago." Said Kong Xian.


    "A dead man?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The first thing he thought of was the zombies.


    But soon, he denied the idea.


    Because just now although just slightly looked at two eyes, but Chu Yan can confirm that the guy who was wrapped in bandage was a dying living man, not a zombie.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Chu Yan, you come from the clan of the state of Xinjiang. It may not be clear that in the upper Kingdom, all monks need to have identity records in the government.


    I''ll explain to you the purpose later.


    You just need to know about it now. That''s the premise.


    After finding out that the death of this person had been recorded ten years ago, the followers of the royal family went on according to this line, all the way to the family of this person. "


    Speaking of this, Kong xiandun for a while, and then continued: "guess what?"


    This time, without waiting for Chu Yan''s reply, Kong Xian himself said the answer: "the family where the monk lived has become a wilderness."


    Chu Yan''s face, showing a look of consternation: "wilderness?"


    He thought that kongxian would say that the family had been exterminated or razed to the ground.


    But what Confucius said was that it became a wilderness.


    At first glance, the two views are similar.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find the difference.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s expression, Kong Xian continued: "it seems that you understand. Yes, it is. It''s a wilderness, and you can''t see the trace of a thousand people''s immortal family living here.


    No matter how it is examined, it is a mountain wilderness formed by thousands of years.


    But in fact, the Xiuxian family was clearly recorded, and there were records about this family three months before the royal family''s entourage arrived there! "


    "It''s a great skill to wipe out the whole Xiuxian family and all traces of natural existence." Chu Yan said.


    "It is." Kong Xian nodded and said, "and during the whole process, the followers of the palace did not find any signs or information related to the mountain fire.


    After this matter was reported to me, I asked the palace to send more people to secretly inquire about it.


    Then... "


    "A bigger discovery?" Chu said.


    "Almost." Kong Xianying said: "it''s not only that family, but also a few families near that family. Some families have disappeared for no reason. The original location of the family has become a wilderness or even a lake.


    There are also some high-level families, suddenly disappeared for no reason.


    What''s more, it''s very strange that the friars of these families did not admit that these high-level officials once existed! "


    Kong Xian stopped to narrate, his eyes were burning, looking at Chu Yan: "do you think these things are normal?"


    Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian with no expression on his face: "I don''t think it''s easy for you to say this."

 Chapter 1148

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Kong Xian was stunned.


    Because he did not expect that Chu Yan would make such an answer.


    It seems to be quite different from what I imagined.


    "Why do you say that?" Kong Xian asked.


    "It''s at least something that a monk in heaven''s state of mind can do to eliminate an immortal family and erase the traces perfectly.


    Also, as you just said, the friars of those families did not recognize the existence of the middle and high levels of the family.


    I think it''s not that they don''t admit it, but - they don''t remember it. " Chu said.


    "Don''t you remember?" As soon as Kong Xian''s eyes were fixed, he looked thoughtful.


    Obviously, at the moment he heard Chu Yan''s words, he seemed to think of something.


    "Yes." Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian and gave the answer: "it''s not impossible. Their memory has been erased, so they don''t remember that there were so many people in their family.


    If it wasn''t for the records of the status of monks in the prime minister''s Kingdom, I''m afraid these people would really disappear forever.


    Judging from the extent of these things, the monks who can do them are not only much higher than us, but also bold.


    I don''t think we can deal with such a guy just by the two of us. "


    Chu Yan is not joking with Kong Xian at the moment.


    Although he knows that he has the strength of the higher level, and there is the big killer behind the gate of hell in his body.


    But the most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge.


    Absolutely can''t have a little bit of strength, can''t put their position.


    Therefore, Chu Yan knew that he was sure to fight against the monks in Diyuan.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to deal with the mood of heaven.


    The one behind the gate of hell is powerful enough to ignore the mind of heaven.


    But that is not Chu Yan''s own strength.


    He would not casually gamble his life on such unstable factors.


    Kong Xian was lost in thought.


    After a long time, he took a deep look at Chu Yan and said, "what you just said gives me some other inspiration, but first listen to me.


    In fact, I have thought before that it may not be one person, but a group of people, who can do such things.


    And my attitude is the same as you, just relying on your strength, I can''t deal with the mood of heaven.


    As for the palace, I can only let my subordinates investigate in private.


    It is impossible to use the power of the palace to deal with these enemies who have not yet been identified


    "What do you mean?" Listening to Kong Xian''s explanation, Chu Yan suddenly became confused.


    Kong Xian laughed and said, "listen to me first. The Xiuxian families that I just mentioned have something in common."


    "What is it?" Chu Yan asked.


    "They --" Kong Xian''s eyes, flashing a touch of God awn, "are in the area of the sunset gate


    Hearing this, a stream of information immediately appeared in Chu Yan''s brain.


    Through the previous understanding, he already knew that there were hierarchy in the clan of the prime minister.


    From low to high, it can be divided into sect, sect and sect.


    As a matter of fact, there is such a division in yunaojiang state, but it is not as strict as that in baoxiangshangguo.


    The biggest sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang is Tianya sect.


    And there is only Tianya sect, which can be called "sect".


    All other sects in the territory of Baoxiang shangguo can be collectively referred to as the subordinate sects of Tianya sect.


    This sunset gate is naturally one of them.


    The subordinate schools have many responsibilities, including selecting talents, recommending them to tianyazong, and paying various materials to tianyazong every year.


    For example, some sects have relatively rare minerals within their territory.


    As a result, the majority of the ores mined by these sects each year should be paid to Tianya sect, and the rest of them can only be left by themselves.


    Take a simple example, Tianya sect is like a big family, and these subordinate sects are the local administrators assigned by Tianya sect, who work for Tianya sect.


    After recalling this information in my mind, Kong Xian''s words continued to ring.


    His face, now with a smile as if nothing: "about half a year ago, the sunset gate declared to Tianya sect that the blood soul tongxuan mine within their jurisdiction had been mined out.


    But tianyazong hasn''t sent someone to check.


    Check and accept it, and when you come back to report, you can get 100 merit points. "


    As he spoke, Kong Xian made a gesture: "you and I will go together. They will share equally. Each of them has 50 merit points."


    "That''s what you mean by the simple task of getting merit points?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    If it''s just a check, it''s easy.


    You know, if they go to the sunset gate, then they are the disciples of the last sect.


    In the world of monks, the hierarchy is very strict.


    Even if the heaven and mind of the sunset gate, to see these shangzong disciples, they must be polite.


    But the expression on Kong Xian''s face at this time shows that this task will never be as simple as it seems.


    Contact Kong Xian said before, Chu Yan brain suddenly flashed a light.


    He immediately looked up at Kong Xian and said, "you suspect that the mountain fire and the family with problems have something to do with the sunset gate. Did they hide something?"


    "If it''s true, we''ll know when we ask." As soon as Kong Xian waved his hand, the flowing sea water separated again, exposing the big pit.


    They went to the bandaged man.


    Kong Xian said: "before you came, I didn''t ask this person a word, and I didn''t allow other people to communicate with him. Now, we can ask. "


    Chu Yan looked down at the guy wrapped in bandages.


    He could feel that the man was close to the end of the oil, and the lamp was dead. Even the single eye was dull and turbid. It was like a candle the size of a bean in the wind that would go out at any time.


    It was only because of some obsession that he held on to his last breath and refused to die.


    Leaning down, Kong Xian approached the man and asked in a soft voice, "is the mountain fire related to the sunset gate?"


    At the moment of hearing these words, Chu Yan clearly saw that the man''s muddy and gloomy eyes suddenly appeared miraculously.


    It was full of fear, despair, anger and sadness.


    Kong Xian also saw the man''s eyes.


    He looked at Chu Yan and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I know. I''ll find out the truth through investigation." Kong Xian whispered again in this man''s ear.


    This person''s body, at this moment suddenly stretched straight.


    Even though he was tightly wrapped in bandages, at this time, he could still see that he was shaking violently.


    In his eyes, the light flashed and flashed, as if it was reflected back, and then - it was completely extinguished, and there was no sound.


    Chu Yan see, this person''s canthus, at the moment slowly dripped a drop of tears.

 Chapter 1149

    When he closed the sea again, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and said, "now you should understand. The simple task I''m talking about is to go to the sunset gate to check the blood soul tongxuan mine.


    Check and confirm that there is no problem, then we can get 50 merit points for each person when we come back.


    Moreover, as the disciples of shangzong, if we go to the sunset gate, they will never let us return empty handed. "


    "But if we can find out what the man said about the mountain fire, the lost family is really related to the sunset gate, and we can find evidence." Chu Yan then said to Kong Xian, "then we can get more rewards."


    Kong Xian narrowed his eyes and laughed: "yes, the reward at that time is not as simple as a total of 100 merit points. The specific degree depends on the degree of sunset gate. "


    Speaking of this, Kong xiandun said after a while: "do you agree?"


    "That''s all you''ve said. It''s not good for me to refuse again." Chu Yan smile, "and listen to you say so much, I am actually a little curious, the sunset gate in the end for what, to make such a big hand."


    This is one of the reasons why Chu Yan agreed with Kong Xian.


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, Chu Yan saw a drop of tears from the bandage man''s eyes.


    He could not say why, but at that moment, he seemed to feel the anger and sadness in each other''s heart.


    Many years ago, people who had been identified as dead were struggling to die. Was it just waiting for someone to find out the truth of the matter.


    "What a monk should do is to protect, not to kill and hurt wantonly." At that moment, Chu Yan''s brain, can''t help but emerge out of the snow all over the sky, the half of the car that never turned back to meet the tide of beasts.


    He could not help clenching his fist.


    Check it out, and you''ll get 100 merit points and the benefits from your subordinates.


    This task is obviously a poor one.


    As for why there were no disciples to pick up before, it''s easy to understand when we think of Kong Xian''s identity as a king with a different surname.


    So Chu Yan and Kong Xian sorted out the items they needed to carry, and then they took the task that day and went to the sunset gate.


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t bring xiaotangtang, but he took the puppet he had just finished.


    There is more than one monk in the sunset gate who has the mood of heaven.


    With little sugar, Chu Yan worried that if there were any problems at that time, he would not take care of it.


    As for the puppet, Chu Yan was not worried that it would be damaged.


    And he also wanted to find a chance to test the strength of the puppet.


    The boat they took was the spirit boat of Kong Xian.


    Because the mountain is high and the road is long, it''s natural to take the spirit boat to save time and aura than to control the flying magic weapon.


    Twelve days later, the spirit boat of Chu Yan and Kong Xian landed outside the Mountain Gate of sunset gate.


    The high-rise of the sunset gate had been waiting outside the gate to welcome the two.


    When he stepped out of the spirit boat, Chu Yan immediately saw that five monks in heaven''s state of mind were standing neatly.


    "It''s all here." Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and his heart suddenly moved.


    On the way here, he had heard Kong Xian introduce the sunset gate.


    Obviously, Kong Xian had been paying attention to the information of the sunset gate for a long time, so he investigated it very carefully.


    There are five monks in the mood of heaven at sunset gate.


    They are Cui Derong, the leader of tianxinjing No.2, Zhang Bo, the deputy leader of tianxinjing No.1, and Fu Yan, Qiao Qianshui and Shan Li, the three elders of tianxinjing No.1.


    Among them, elder Fu Yan is a female monk, and the other four are all male monks.


    There are only five monks in the whole sunset gate.


    If the other Tianya sect disciples come here at this moment, they will feel flattered to see all the Tianxin situations of the other party coming out to greet them.


    But Chu Yan at the moment in the heart, is a little sneer.


    I''m afraid the welcome is false, but the ghost in my heart is true.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at kongxian, but he knew that kongxian''s thoughts at this time should be the same as his own.


    Seeing Chu Yan and Kong Xian coming, the five tianxinjing of sunset gate immediately won under the leadership of leader Cui Derong.


    When the two sides meet, it is naturally a necessary greeting.


    Chu Yan used to be a prince, and Kong Xian was also a king of different surnames. Although they were not as old as any of the other five, they were more than enough to cope with this situation.


    The two sides were polite for a while. Suddenly, on the surface, they looked quite familiar.


    If others don''t know each other''s identities, they may think they have known each other for a long time.


    "You''ve come all the way. We''ve already prepared a banquet. We''ll invite you here." Deputy leader Zhang Bo said.


    He was a fat man, and now his face was full of laughter, and his eyes were almost out of sight.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian looked at each other, and then Kong Xian said, "we are here with the mission of zongmen. Otherwise, we''d better go to the mine and have a look while it''s still dark, and then come back to eat."


    The smile on Zhang Bo''s face suddenly froze slightly.


    Other people, at this time also appeared a touch of unnatural look.


    Obviously, none of them expected that Chu Yan and Kong Xian would have to check the mineral resources before they came here.


    However, the atmosphere was not stalemate for a long time. The headmaster Cui Derong soon said with a smile: "the two disciples of shangzong really take the task of the sect as their own responsibility. In that case, I will accompany you to have a look."


    "Thank you, headmaster Cui." Chu Yan nodded.


    Chu Yan so simple attitude, can''t help but let Cui Derong a Leng.


    You know, from the standard point of view, Chuyan and kongxian, even if they were the disciples of shangzong, were only the monks of diyuanjing.


    If you really want to meet, it''s enough to send a deputy leader, Zhang Bo, plus any one of the three elders.


    If Cui Derong can come here in person, any disciple of shangzong will not be flattered and frightened.


    As for what he just said about personal accompany, in fact, he said it politely.


    Let me accompany you to check one day, do you match?


    But it happened that Chu Yan was not polite and nodded directly.


    Suddenly, Cui Derong was put on the shelf.


    Cui Derong said with a smile on his face, but in the deep of his eyes, there was a sharp flash.


    However, at this time, Kong Xian opened his mouth to help Cui Derong.


    "Headmaster Cui, it''s a great honor for us to meet us in person today.


    I think leader Cui has a lot to do when he is in charge of the sunset gate. So do some other seniors.


    I think it''s better to let deputy leader Zhang accompany us.


    Today, we are just curious to have a look. After all, it''s the long-known xuehuntongxuan mine.


    After a few days, we''ll have a thorough inspection. "


    Hearing this, Cui Derong was in a better mood. He turned to Zhang Bo with a smile and said, "in that case, younger martial brother Zhang, it''s going to trouble you. You must answer all the questions of the disciples of shangzong. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1150

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160;¡° In accordance with the leader''s decree. " Zhang Bo saluted.


    With Cui Derong''s words, the people moved forward not long before they were divided into two groups.


    One way, led by Zhang Bo, the deputy leader, followed by Chu Yan and Kong Xian, went to the mine.


    Another group of people, the other tianxinjing of the sunset gate, led by the leader Cui Derong, returned to the sect.


    Looking at the figure of Chu Yan and their departure, Cui Derong''s eyes twinkled with a complex divine awn.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, hid the look in the depths of his eyes, turned around, waved to several people and said, "let''s go."


    As the voice fell, Cui Derong took the lead in flying away.


    Fu Yan, Qiao Qianshui and Shan Li look at each other and fly into the air.


    On the faces of the three people, there was a look of desire to talk and stop.


    After flying for a certain distance, Qiao Qianshui turns his head and nods to Fu Yan and Shan Li, then speeds up and chases Cui Derong in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?" Cui Derong didn''t turn his head. Instead, he kept looking ahead and asked faintly.


    "Elder martial brother leader, these two guys have just come here, and they don''t attend the prepared banquet. They don''t even enter the clan. They are going to the mine directly. Is it difficult..."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Cui Derong turned his head and looked at Qiao Qianshui deeply.


    Qiao shallow water obviously wants to say something, but seeing Cui Derong''s cold eyes at the moment, his body can''t help trembling, and he can''t say anything.


    "Whenever you encounter something, don''t be flustered or cranky."


    At this time, Cui Derong spoke again.


    "If you mess up, even if the other party has no purpose, you will be suspicious.


    The first thing we need to make sure is to make ourselves believe that nothing has happened here.


    They just came here because we have applied. The Xuehun tongxuan mine has dried up and can''t be mined any more. Please come to check it. "


    At this point, Cui Derong''s voice was a little louder, so that Fu Yan and Shan Li, who were flying behind, could also hear him.


    "You two, remember, you know?"


    "Yes Fu Yan and Shan Li quickly lowered their heads to answer.


    "Zhang Bo is much more stable than you, so I let him do the reception of those two kids." Cui Derong suddenly said with a grim smile.


    Hearing Cui Derong''s address to the two disciples of shangzong, the three people around him immediately opened their eyes and looked up at Cui Derong one after another, with a look of shock on their faces.


    "Let them finish their work early, and then go away. We have very important things to do next.


    Anyway, you remember.


    Now we are on the same boat.


    But as long as we get through this successfully, we can enter the realm that we didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    So don''t ask too much about some things. Do you understand!


    Our future is not just to stop at the present level. I''ll remember it clearly! "


    "Higher realm..."


    Fu Yan, Qiao Qianshui and Shan Li can''t help but look greedy in their eyes.


    They took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "everything is subject to the leader''s elder martial brother!"


    Cui Derong looked at the line connecting heaven and earth in front of him. His eyes were deep, and he murmured: "I am in this closed place, silent for too long, too long... This opportunity is given to me by God, if it is not for the resurrected zombies


    Anyway, no matter what happens, no matter who, don''t try to stop me further.


    Even the Xiuxian family, even the shangzong disciples


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Zhang Bo, Chu Yan and Kong Xian boarded the spirit boat of sunset gate.


    Zhang Bo feels like a fat shopkeeper in the secular world.


    Always with a smile on the face, eyes are also squinting, no matter who see, can''t help but have a good impression.


    Besides, he is very decent in dealing with people.


    Every word said and every action made will make people feel respected.


    At the same time, he won''t let people see himself.


    Such a person is really suitable for the reception of shangzong''s disciples.


    After flying for about an hour, Chu Yan and Kong Xian also heard a lot from Zhang Bo about the local conditions and Customs nearby, as well as the mining situation of Xuehun tongxuan mine over the years.


    Soon after, Zhang Bo suddenly pointed to the horizon in the distance and said to Chu Yan and Kong Xian, "please look at the direction there. After a while, don''t feel too surprised."


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian turned around and looked.


    A moment later, a black spot appeared on the horizon.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, the black spot, like a black hole, with the spirit boat constantly forward, suddenly expanded, toward the surrounding, infinite extension.


    Chu Yan''s eyes reflected that terrible black tide.


    At this time, he felt his heart beat as if he had missed a beat.


    This kind of feeling is like that I am flying to the mouth of an archaic giant.


    It''s more like the place where heaven and earth join. Suddenly, there is a deep and terrible loophole, which wants to devour all the mountains, rivers, air and light in the world.


    "That''s the mine where the blood soul passes through the xuankuang, the black water mine." Chu Yan could not help murmuring.


    Before that, he had been introduced by Kong Xian.


    But when he saw it, he felt the shock.


    "Master Bamu." At this time, Kong Xian began to speak.


    After looking at the huge mine for a moment, he turned and looked at Zhang Bo: "excuse me, guru Zhang, is the eight eyes guru of your sect who discovered the mine still there?"


    A look of sadness appeared on Zhang Bo''s face.


    He sniffed and said, "guru Bamu died more than 20 years ago."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Bo pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a forced smile: "master Bamu has worked hard to get through xuankuang. Although he has returned to nature, he has left us such a precious legacy."


    "Yes." Kong Xian nodded and looked back at the giant mine which was getting closer and closer. "The Heishui mine, where the blood soul tongxuan mine is located, is one of the top ten mineral deposits in the treasure kingdom. In those years, the sunset gate was awarded by tianyazong because of the discovery of this mineral deposit. Since then, relying on this mine, it has continued to develop and grow, and finally become the weather today.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, there was only one master in the sun setting gate.


    Today''s sunset gate is full of five heavenly heart states.


    And the size of the clan is ten times larger. "


    Between the words, the spirit boat began to descend slowly, and soon landed at the entrance of the mine.


    Since it is necessary to check whether the mineral resources have been completely mined out, it is natural to start the inspection from the entrance.


    The whole mine is very quiet now, and it''s dark everywhere. Inexplicably, it gives people a terrible feeling as if they were in a tomb.


    "Half a year ago, as the last vein of the mine was dug out, we started to reduce the number of mining personnel, and three months ago, we laid off all the personnel," Zhang explained hastily

 Chapter 1151

    "Thanks for your explanation." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    When Cui Derong was there, Chu Yan called Zhang Bo the deputy leader.


    At this time Cui Derong is not in, Chu Yan a "Zhang master", removed the word, suddenly, let Zhang Bo''s face smile, more brilliant, even said too polite.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Bo, Chu Yan and Kong Xian walked all the way to the mine.


    The mine is basically the terrible pit where Chu Yan looked down on the spirit boat before.


    Leading to the big pit is a spacious road at the foot of the three.


    A memorial archway was erected not far from the road.


    This archway is the gate to the mineral resources.


    But at this time, Chu Yan saw that there was a very simple hut beside the gate.


    At this time, in front of the hut, an old man was stooping, head down, as if waiting for three people.


    The old man had sparse hair, and the only ones left were already gray.


    When Chu Yan came near, the old man raised his head and gave a salute.


    Chu Yan saw the old man''s face.


    The old man, who looked about 70 or 80 years old, had no teeth left in his mouth, so his mouth was shriveled.


    The skin and flesh on the face are loose and flabby, and there are extremely conspicuous spots on the cheek.


    "This is Mr. Qin." When Zhang Bo introduced him, he was extremely respectful.


    "Uncle Qin used to be the deacon of our sunset gate. Later, when he was transporting goods, he was attacked by demons and beasts. He was seriously injured and his cultivation fell, so he was not able to go further on the immortal road.


    Later, he took the initiative to come to Heishui mine as a gatekeeper.


    He is an old man at the sunset gate, so we all call him uncle Qin, the porter of our family. "


    After introducing the identity of the old man, Zhang Bo introduced the identity of Chu Yan and Kong Xian to the old man.


    It is said that he is a disciple of shangzong. Uncle Qin is shivering and will kneel down on one knee.


    His present state is just a state of coagulation, and it seems that he is old, as if he could die with a breath of air.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian naturally stopped each other from kneeling.


    Chu Yan''s hand gave a hand to Uncle Qin''s arm.


    An old man who has devoted his life to his family is worthy of respect.


    In particular, he once fought with monsters for the clan.


    "My two disciples and I are going to check in the mine." After Zhang Bo and Qin said a word, he turned to Chu Yan and Kong Xian and made a gesture of invitation.


    Uncle Qin answered vaguely and asked him to open the way.


    Now he looks like an old man whose mind is beginning to blur because he is too old.


    Mr. Qin stood under the archway and watched the three men walk step by step along the road of the inner wall of the mine toward the dark depths. He didn''t leave for a long time.


    Looking down from the sky, the Blackwater mine is a huge pit, dark and bottomless.


    But in fact, it is not a straight cylindrical pit, but a huge funnel shape, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.


    The lower it goes, the narrower it gets.


    For the convenience of mining, the sunset gate built a spiral downward road along the edge of the mine.


    On the inner wall of these roads, there will be mine caves.


    The lower, the denser.


    On the surface of the road, vertical tracks were built.


    The tramcar is pressed on these tracks. Whether it is down or up, it is controlled by the array, which is very convenient.


    So the three men got on a mine car at the moment, started the array, and began to drive towards the bottom of the mine.


    In this process, Zhang Bo will introduce to Chu Yan and Kong Xian the inner wall of each mine, such as when to start mining and when to empty it.


    These things are recorded in sunset gate and tianyazong, so there is no need for Zhang Bo to lie.


    Walking along the road, Kong Xian suddenly found that Chu Yan seemed to be wrong.


    It seems that from just now on, he seems to be thinking about something, and the thumb and index finger of his right hand will rub from time to time.


    This time they came for other purposes.


    So at the moment, Kong Xian cast an inquiring look at Chu Yan and asked him if he had found anything.


    Chu Yan noticed each other''s eyes and shook his head slightly, indicating to go back.


    Kong Xian''s heartstring suddenly moved.


    Chu Yan''s response naturally means that he has found something.


    "It''s worthy of being the man who can find out the secret of my illusion. It''s the right choice to find out so soon and cooperate with him." Confucius had a secret way in his heart.


    All the way, Chu Yan and Kong Xian didn''t stop, so Zhang Bo had to go on.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed.


    Because the sky is getting dark, and the more you go down, the more difficult it is for the light to shine on. At this time, it''s getting dark all around.


    Zhang Bo turned to them and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. If you want to continue to go down, I can, but at that time I''m worried that it''s not very convenient for you to go back. "


    Chu Yan looked up.


    Now that they are deep underground, the sky above them is as big as a washbasin.


    Looking down, I wonder if the sky would be as small as the real eye if I went to the bottom of the mine and looked up again.


    At this time, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and asked for his opinions.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan pointed to a nearby mine cave and said, "today is not an inspection, just to get familiar with the environment. By the way, I''d like to see Heishui mine, one of the top ten mines in baoxiangshang country.


    If that''s the case, thank you, leader Zhang, for leading us into the mine again, and then we''ll set out to go back. "


    Let the car stop, Zhang Bo looked at the next mine, nodded and said: "OK."


    As he walked towards the mine, Chu Yan asked casually, "by the way, leader Zhang, how far are we from the deepest part of the mine?"


    Zhang Bo stopped for a moment, looked down at the dark paint, thought for a moment, and said: "we are now under the place, should be less than one third."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chu Yan nodded and walked into the mine.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen." At this time, Zhang Bo suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Chu Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Bo went to the front of the two men, stepped into the mine with one leg, and then said: "although the mine of Heishui mine is straight up and down, its characteristic is that these mines on the inner wall extend in all directions.


    The road inside is even more winding, like a labyrinth. If you don''t pay attention, you will get lost.


    And because the vein is mined out, there will be small-scale collapses from time to time.


    So I''m still in front of you.


    You two should also remember that you must be by my side and never leave. You can''t walk around, or you will be in trouble if you get lost. "

 Chapter 1152

    Zhang Bo''s words are very serious.


    Moreover, half of his face was hidden in the dark, which made his voice more gloomy and terrifying, as if he was talking about something extremely terrible.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little dignified.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "headmaster Zhang, you and I are both monks, and you are the master of heaven''s heart. You have the strength to move mountains and fill the sea. Is this a small mine as serious as you say?"


    "Yes." The smile on Zhang Bo''s face, which he had been wearing before, gradually faded away at the moment.


    This makes him invisible, with the momentum of not angry.


    "In fact, before the veins were mined out, these caves began to show signs of collapse.


    The earth and rock here is much harder and heavier than the ordinary earth and rock because it has been contaminated by the blood soul tongxuan mine for many years.


    If there is a large-scale collapse, even the state of mind may be caught off guard.


    So you can''t joke about it. "


    "OK, we see." Chu Yan also seriously arched his hand and said, "thank you, headmaster Zhang."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s reaction, Zhang BOCAI''s face turned a little, nodded and said, "please come in with me, but I don''t have enough preparation today, so I don''t doubt it''s too deep."


    Into the mine, suddenly, a faint smell, head-on.


    It tastes like blood.


    But Chu Yan and Kong Xian both knew that it was the residual breath of blood soul tongxuan mine.


    Blood soul tongxuan mine is originally the blood spirit of ancient monsters, which evolved after being buried underground for countless years.


    It''s normal for ores to smell of blood.


    And inside the mine, as Zhang Bo said, there are twists and turns and forks from time to time.


    It''s very normal for people who don''t understand to lose their way in it.


    At the same time, Zhang Bo will introduce to Chu Yan and Kong Xian the uneven traces on the surrounding stone walls.


    These traces, of course, are left after the ore has been mined away.


    After walking inside for a while, seeing Zhang Bo walking leisurely, Chu Yan couldn''t help but exclaim: "headmaster Zhang is walking in this complex mine cave, as if walking in his own home."


    At this time, Chu Yan was walking behind Zhang Bo.


    After he had said this, he noticed that the other person''s step, slightly pause.


    This meal, though only for a moment, seemed very unnatural.


    The next moment, Zhang Bo turned around, his face is that familiar smile: "often down to inspect the mining situation, more time, naturally familiar."


    After a pause, he seemed to laugh at himself, and then continued: "in fact, it''s almost here. If I go down, I''m not sure."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded, "headmaster Zhang worked hard, please continue to lead the way."


    Zhang Bo''s mouth is hard, as if to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He continued to lead the way and introduced some information to them.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian look at each other at the moment.


    They obviously have seen that after going deep into the mine for so long, Zhang Bo is not willing to lead them to the deep.


    The pace of the other side has also begun to slow down.


    Chu Yan winked at Kong Xian at this time.


    Kongxian knew it and took a few steps forward quietly. It was less than a foot away from zhangbo.


    A moment later, the three came to a fork in the road.


    The light here is darker now.


    Even though they are all monks and their eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, they still need to pay close attention when they are walking here.


    Zhang Bo''s pace slowed down.


    With these two people, they have gone deep into the mine.


    If we just came here today, we should have exceeded our expectations.


    Zhang Bo stopped to propose that he could leave.


    In his opinion, the two Tianya disciples behind him knew nothing about the situation in the mine.


    I can send them back with any reason I want.


    But at the moment of turning around, Zhang Bo heard a sharp drink from behind: "who is it?"


    Sound like thunder, let him off guard, not from a Leng.


    At the next moment, Zhang Bo felt a strong wind behind him rushing towards the fork in the road.


    "No!" Zhang Bo''s breath stopped and he wanted to turn around to stop it.


    But at this time, his body had just turned half way.


    At this moment, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes just saw the one named Chu Yan squatting down.


    It looks like something was found on the ground.


    Zhang Bo''s heartstrings suddenly tensed.


    His attention was completely attracted by Chu Yan.


    Just in this moment, Kong Xian seized the opportunity, swept behind him, crossed the fork in front of him and disappeared directly.


    When Zhang Bo reacts and turns around again, there is no trace of Kong Xian.


    At this moment, several emotions welled up in Zhang Bo''s heart.


    Anger, surprise, shame, doubt, fear, these emotions, let his face, at this moment in this dark mine, continuous change.


    For a moment, he even saw a fierce light in his eyes, and the opportunity to kill suddenly rose.


    No one knows better than him what kind of secret is hidden in the mine.


    Despite the complexity of the mine, there is little chance of discovering the secret.


    But one in ten thousand is possible, and it is possible.


    At this time, it''s not sure whether Kong Xian''s "who" really saw people or made a mystery.


    But at that moment, Zhang Bo''s intention to kill was real.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice rang out: "headmaster Zhang, let''s go and have a look. It seems that I saw a figure just now."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has come to Zhang Bo, looking at him, said: "you walk in front of us, did not find?"


    Zhang Bo looks at Chu Yan carefully.


    On the other side''s face, there are doubts and worries about their companions.


    This expression, from the perspective of Zhang Bo''s confidence in knowing people, is absolutely not fake.


    So he couldn''t help a little trance.


    Just now, really in the moment of their own turn, there is a shadow passing by.


    Is there anyone alive among those guys?


    As soon as he read this, Zhang Bo felt that there was a layer of cold sweat behind him.


    If someone didn''t die, and then they were met by these two Tianya sect disciples¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Bo''s scalp felt numb.


    Now he made a decision immediately.


    "Chu Yan, you follow me. Never leave. I''ll protect you. Follow me!"


    As the voice fell, Zhang Bo rushed to the direction where Kong Xian had just left.


    Chu Yan followed him closely.


    It seems that Chu Yan is worried about Kong Xian.


    But at this time, his eyes fell on Zhang Bo''s back.


    A sneer appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Although it was only for a moment, Chu Yan, who was very sensitive to the breath, caught it clearly.


    "Why can''t you be so calm?"


    In the heart sneer at the same time, Chu speech wrist a shake.


    A shadow slipped out of his palm.

 Chapter 1153

    At this moment, Zhang Bo started to use the method and at the same time, he used the technique to defend the air. It seemed that he was sliding in the air, and his speed was several times faster than before.


    At this time, he couldn''t help to relax.


    Although it is far from that place, there is still a distance.


    But as he himself said.


    The mine is like a labyrinth in all directions.


    No one can guarantee that the survivors in that place will walk around here, and then just now, it happened to be seen by Kong Xian.


    This possibility, even if only one in a million, one in ten million, Zhang Bo did not dare to gamble!


    The body swept forward rapidly, and the air was whistling in my ears.


    Zhang Bo hopes to catch up with Kong Xian in the next moment.


    But today it seems that he is not very lucky.


    Just after that fork in the road, there were several more.


    For a moment, the more anxious he was, the less he was able to catch up with Kong Xian.


    Not only that, even Chu Yan, who followed him before, disappeared at the moment.


    Zhang Bo only felt a heart sinking rapidly.


    But he''s not too flustered.


    He is not afraid of two people getting lost.


    The only thing Zhang Bo worried about was that the two disciples of shangzong would find something they didn''t want them to see.


    I''m about to release my consciousness and explore around.


    At this time, a sharp drink came from not far ahead.


    "Don''t move!"


    This voice belongs to Kong Xian.


    When Zhang Bolton heard the news, he was very close to him. His body changed several times. In a flash, he saw Kong Xian standing in the dark ahead.


    At this moment, Kong Xian obviously heard the movement behind him and turned to see Zhang Bo.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I found a man there!"


    Zhang Bo''s heart suddenly shook.


    He doesn''t want anyone alive.


    But along the direction of Kong Xian''s fingers, there was nothing.


    Zhang Bo''s eyes suddenly moved slightly.


    He didn''t know whether kongxian had just seen someone or whether he knew something in advance. Now he was overtaken by himself and pretended that there was someone there.


    The original intention of killing, which had already dissipated, came back to me.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to end these two disciples here?


    Although there may be some trouble in the future.


    But so far, only five of them know that they have arrived here.


    And five of them are from the same boat.


    This thought, in Zhang Bo''s heart, became more and more fierce.


    At this moment, Zhang Bo''s heart, as if there is a voice, urging him to do the same.


    "Where are the people?" Zhang Bo put his hand behind him and walked towards Kong Xian step by step.


    The thumb, index finger and middle finger of that hand have been bent into the shape of a claw.


    A few more steps closer, Zhang Bo is sure that he can kill the opponent without any resistance.


    But also can ensure that the other side a little voice, can not send out.


    As for Kong Xian, he seemed to know nothing about Zhang Bo''s idea.


    He even turned over and looked at the direction of his finger, wondering: "eh, it''s still there. Why is it missing?"


    At this time, Kong Xian''s whole body is full of flaws.


    "Opportunity!" Zhang Bo''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A powerful aura is about to roar out.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly broke the silence and sounded from behind Zhang Bo.


    "Kong Xian, headmaster Zhang, you are here. It''s hard to find you."


    The voice of Chu speech made Zhang Bo''s action stagnate.


    If both of them are here, it''s hard for him to make a move.


    Once something goes wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    At this time, Chu Yan was still talking.


    Tone inside, it seems to Zhang Bo, there are some complaints.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you are too fast just now. Fortunately, I am following you closely. If you slow down a little bit, you may be trapped here as you said before.


    Do you think it''s your fault or mine if this happens? "


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Bo turned to Chu Yan and explained, "the situation just now is really urgent, so please don''t put it on..."


    Before his words, Zhang Bo''s expression suddenly froze on his face.


    He saw Chu Yan''s back, a figure, is close to the stone wall, stealthily, to the side.


    In addition to the three of them, there was another one!


    Kong Xian was not wrong before!


    This idea, like a flash of lightning, split Zhang Bo''s brain into a blank.


    At this moment, his back was numb, and his whole blood seemed to be cool.


    But it was just a moment.


    Zhang Bo immediately responded.


    "There''s someone behind you!"


    This time, he cried louder than before Kong Xian.


    At the same time of making a sound, his body suddenly moves and grabs behind Chu Yan.


    The aura around us, crackling, turned into pitching, beat hard on the cliff. In the closed mine, there was a deafening sound.


    Chu Yan seemed to be shocked by the rolling momentum. He suddenly lost his balance and flew out. With a bang, his back hit the stone wall.


    All of a sudden, that piece of stone wall, like a mirror general broken open.


    The cracked gravel dust rises in an instant.


    But at this time, Zhang BOCAI did not have the energy to pay attention to Chu Yan.


    He has only one idea now


    Catch the figure and kill it immediately!


    Then the speed of the shadow was faster than Zhang Bo imagined.


    After realizing that Zhang Bo had found himself, dark shadow suddenly fell on the ground.


    When Zhang Bo rushed there at the next moment, he disappeared.


    Zhang Bo''s eyes are fierce and bright.


    His divine consciousness immediately spread, penetrated the surrounding stone walls, and completely shrouded this area.


    But to Zhang Bo''s surprise, his divine sense didn''t find the trace of the shadow.


    There are only two possibilities for this phenomenon.


    First, the speed of the shadow was much faster than he thought.


    Just in that time, he escaped from the scope of his divine consciousness.


    The second possibility is that the shadow has super clever hiding means, which can avoid the exploration of his divine sense.


    No matter which method the shadow used, Zhang Bo was sure at the moment.


    This person, with this means, is even more to kill!


    I didn''t expect that there was really a fish missing the net. The more Zhang Bo thought about it, the more anxious he was.


    At the moment, he will continue to search ahead regardless of everything.


    But before he made the next move, Chu Yan''s voice rang out coldly behind him.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you have to give us an explanation."


    "There''s nothing to explain!" Zhang Bo was very upset at the moment, and immediately echoed.


    But as soon as he finished yelling, he began to regret it.


    Just about to open his mouth to explain, Chu Yan''s cold as ice and snow tone sounded again.


    "Are you going to hide from tianyazong?"


    With these words, Zhang Bo''s heart suddenly cooled.


    This time, they came to inspect the mineral deposits.


    It is the responsibility of all inquiries and investigations.


    And if you don''t report it, or even block the inspection


    This big hat button down, he a Zhang Bo, even if it is tianxinjing, but with tianyazong, that is comparable?

 Chapter 1154

    Tonight''s Moonlight, revealing a touch of white that makes people panic.


    Chu Yan sits at the window.


    The moonlight came in through the windowsill.


    The wind blows gently.


    His eyes, looking at the distant dim lights, as if thinking.


    The light, of course, comes from the sunset gate.


    And he is now in the room of the sunset gate.


    It is also a small courtyard for guests to live in.


    The environment is quiet, convenient to travel and full of aura.


    The setting sun gate originally arranged such a small courtyard for Chu Yan and Kong Xian.


    But they suggest sharing a room.


    After today''s storm in the mine, sunset gate seems to be trying to please Chu Yan and Kong Xian, and they all do what they want.


    After a while, the door was pushed open.


    Kong Xian came in with a gust of night wind.


    "No one''s watching us." After coming in, Kong Xian said, "but after all, the sunset gate is in a state of mind. Maybe it has some magic methods or magic weapons that we don''t know. We can observe our words and deeds.


    So we can''t take it lightly. "


    "Aren''t you a king of different surnames in the kingdom of the prime minister? Do they dare to attack you? " Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Knowing that Chu Yan was joking about his identity, Kong Xian also laughed.


    But his tone, and no joking ingredients: "but the dog is anxious, always jump the wall."


    "You see, now you say they are dogs, and you are not afraid that they will eavesdrop." Chu Yan pointed at each other.


    "It''s not because I found your magic array." Kong Xian didn''t get angry. He took a look at Chu Yan, then went to Chu Yan and sat down.


    Before they came here, Chu Yan and Kong Xian knew that there was something wrong with the sunset gate, and there must be something wrong with the state of mind of the high-level officials.


    But what they don''t know is whether they have a mood problem in one or two days, or whether all of them are the same.


    But after this afternoon''s trial, this matter is almost clear.


    At least leader Cui Derong and deputy leader Zhang Bo are not clean.


    From the point of view of the truth, the two biggest members of a clan have started to do bad things, so the rest of them are naturally covered with excrement.


    "I''m afraid I''m crazy about the mood of the sunset gate." After sitting down, Kong Xian sighed softly.


    "Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. This sentence can also be used in monks." Chu said.


    "It''s just that we don''t know what their purpose is yet." Kong Xian looked at the cups on the table in front of him, then took out two of them and put them side by side.


    He pointed to one of the cups and said, "this is the guy who talks about mountain fire until he dies. There is also a missing family."


    Then he pointed to another cup and said, "this is the blood soul tongxuan mine of the sunset gate."


    After a pause, Kong Xian continued: "now we can roughly infer that there is something wrong with the Xuehun tongxuan mine, which makes the high-level of the sunset gate do those things.


    But what is worth doing in xuehuntongxuan mine?


    You know, what they are doing now is enough to be killed directly by Tianya sect.


    Do you want to embezzle mineral resources? "


    "It won''t be." Chu Yan directly shook his head and denied, "if you really want to do this, you have already done it, and this time you come to check, it is also put forward by the sunset gate.


    You didn''t notice when you lured Zhang Bo out today.


    And I''ve been following him all the time, so I''ve been paying attention to his expression. "


    "What do you find?" Kong Xian''s eyes were fixed.


    After returning from the mine, they attended a welcome banquet at sunset gate.


    At the banquet, both sides were silent about today''s mining.


    The two sides seem to be in harmony, but in fact they have their own ideas in their hearts.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian have no time to sit down and exchange the information they got today.


    "He''s scared." Recalling Zhang Bo''s reaction at that time, Chu Yan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "he is not afraid that you will be lost, nor that a person will suddenly appear in the mine, but that we will meet that person."


    Kong Xian hung his head and pondered for a moment, then looked up at Chu Yan and said, "thanks to your plan, Zhang Bo showed a trace of his horse''s feet.


    In fact, I was a little nervous at that time, because I already felt Zhang Bo''s intention to kill me.


    But I have a question. "


    "You said


    "What is that figure? When Zhang Bo rushed there, he was very fast. After all, it was the body method of tianxinjing, but you didn''t let him catch the figure Kong Xian was curious.


    Chu Yan smiles but does not answer.


    The figure, of course, was a puppet made by Chu Yan before the sunset gate.


    According to Chu Yan''s plan, after entering the mine, Kong Xian pretended to find someone, and then chased out without waiting for Zhang Bo to react.


    Then he took advantage of Zhang Bo''s opportunity to pursue Kong Xian to complete the next steps in his plan.


    As for why Zhang Bo didn''t catch the puppet, the reason is simpler.


    By pretending to fall, Chu Yan put it in the echo ring.


    Echo ring can be isolated from all exploration of the outside world. It''s just divine sense, so it''s natural.


    And because Zhang Bo witnessed the existence of human figures, he believed that there were still people living in the mine.


    In this way, he naturally would not think that this was the plan that Chu Yan and Kong Xian had arranged in advance.


    Otherwise, in the mine cave at that time, with the strength of Zhang Botian''s mood, he might have killed Chu Yan and Kong Xian.


    Chu Yan originally intended to use it as a hitter and shield.


    I didn''t expect that these two functions didn''t work. First, I used them to mystify and frighten the friars in heaven''s mood.


    See Chu speech didn''t say, Kong Xian naturally won''t ask.


    After all, every monk has his own secret.


    He is very clear about this.


    Beyond this topic, kongxian''s fingertips are tapping rhythmically on the table.


    "Now it seems that there is a secret in the mine.


    But what is the secret and where is it buried?


    Now everything is just our speculation.


    If there is no conclusive evidence, even if we go back to tianyazong, we will not get the reward we deserve.


    And sunset gate may also get the news and directly destroy the evidence.


    I''m afraid we''ll be hated by these guys at sunset gate. "


    Kong Xian felt that things were a little tricky.


    "I thought about it a little easier before.


    I didn''t think about it in advance. It''s so complicated in this mine.


    Even if you ask tianxinjing to show its magic power, I''m afraid there''s no way to guarantee that the mine can be completely separated and peeped inside. "


    After that, Kong Xian turned his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    Obviously, at this time, he is waiting for Chu Yan''s response.


    "What''s the secret? It will be known soon. " Between speaking, Chu Yan took out one thing.


    Seeing something about half a foot long, two fingers thick and thin, dark and bamboo like, kongxian''s eyes suddenly solidified: "this is..."

 Chapter 1155

    What Chu Yan took out was like a pipe and a piece of bamboo.


    Kong Xian felt vaguely familiar, but he was not sure whether it was something he had guessed in his mind.


    Then he saw Chu Yan take out another stone.


    This stone, which Kong Xian had seen before, is the most common one in the mine cave.


    The blood soul tongxuan mine in the mine cave had been mined clean, so what Chu Yan took out at this time was not the ore, but a common stone.


    "What are you doing with such a stone?" Confucius was puzzled.


    Chu Yan looked at the stone and said, "do you remember what Zhang Bo said before?"


    "Which one?" Kong Xian frowned slightly.


    "I praised him at that time. He was very familiar with the environment inside the mine." Chu Yan said.


    Kong Xian thought a little, nodded his head and said, "I remember clearly. What he said to you at that time was that he used to patrol in the mine cave, and he also said that if he went down to the mine cave, he would not know much about it."


    Speaking of this, Kong xianmou suddenly flashed a fine awn: "you praised him at that time, but also on purpose!"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    His fingers gently rubbed on the stone: "I think what he said is half true and half false."


    "Oh?" Confucius asked, "which is true and which is false?"


    "I think so." At the same time, Chu Yan pressed the dark pipe on the stone. "It''s true to patrol frequently, but I don''t know whether it''s false."


    The voice falls at the same time, Chu Yan suddenly force.


    Shua, the black pipe in his hand suddenly inserted into the stone.


    Kong Xian knew that Chu Yan must have his intention to do so.


    So he shut up and waited for the change.


    After a moment, Kong Xian saw a wisp of smoke coming out from the other end of the pipe.


    And more and more thick, and coagulation but not scattered.


    At a glance, it seems that the stone is full of smoke. Now the pipe is guiding the smoke out.


    But what Kong Xian didn''t expect was that the smoke was just the beginning.


    Soon, the temperature in this room began to drop.


    And it''s falling very fast.


    That kind of cold feeling makes people feel as if they are in an ice cave.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian are both monks, and they are also monks of Di Yuan Jing. They have not been afraid of cold and heat for a long time.


    But at the moment, they still feel a cold, like a steel needle, all the way, along the pores, into the body, toward their bone marrow.


    Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan, saw Chu Yan''s brow, and began to wrinkle. He said faintly, "there''s something."


    And he also saw that there was an anger in Chu Yan''s eyes, gathering slowly.


    Kong Xian continued to watch.


    Soon he heard someone sobbing in a low voice.


    In the cold room, then suddenly came the clear voice of someone crying.


    Anyone would be taken aback.


    Kong Xian is no exception.


    But for him, it was more surprising.


    The crying voice gradually became chaotic, but at the same time, what Confucius felt was not the weakening of the crying voice, but the rising number of people crying.


    From one person crying to one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand people crying.


    Crying, also began to be accompanied by howling and roaring.


    Kong Xian felt his back numb.


    He already knew vaguely what Chu Yan was doing.


    These voices, not from real people, but from the smoke.


    When Kong Xian looked up at the smoke, Chu Yan also looked at the smoke.


    Thick smoke condenses but does not disperse, is like the cloud, condenses in this room, two people''s heads.


    The smoke kept wriggling, condensing out faces.


    Every face, with a sad look.


    Their expressions were full of despair and pain.


    Face after face, layer upon layer, dense, do not know how many.


    At a glance, it''s creepy.


    Unconsciously, Kong Xian felt that he was also affected.


    His heart, suddenly, is like a knife, pain in general, vision also began to become slowly blurred, chest ups and downs, become difficult.


    It''s like a drowning man, no hope of floating on the surface, watching himself slowly sinking, the kind of despair farther and farther away from the light.


    At this time, Kong Xian felt that he was patted on the shoulder.


    This time, let him suddenly awake.


    What we saw in front of us became clear again.


    He raised his head and saw Chu Yan''s serious face in front of him.


    And the other side''s hand is still on his shoulder.


    Kong Xian looked away at the stone on the table.


    The stone, which used to be black, is now gray.


    Although the black pipe on the stone was still inserted in it, it did not smoke any more.


    And the smoke that lingered over their heads had disappeared.


    The cold moonlight shines into the room again through the window curtains.


    "Corpse day bamboo." Looking at the black pipe, Kong Xian spat out three words.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    The black pipe was just the material for refining puppets found in the island after killing evil repair.


    "The bamboo of corpse Festival grows in a dark place, on the autumn grave, absorbing resentment and corpse Qi..." Kong Xian murmurs.


    He has also read about Zodiac bamboo in books in the past.


    Just before that, he didn''t think that the black pipe Chu Yan took out was the bamboo of the corpse Festival.


    Now that he knows what the other party is, he immediately understands the purpose of Chu Yan''s doing this, and what happened to the faces in the smoke.


    "Those are the souls who died in the mines." Kong Xian''s voice was faintly trembling at the moment.


    Corpse Festival bamboo is to absorb resentment and corpse gas growth, so it is naturally equal to the condensation of resentment and corpse gas in that area.


    Kong Xian''s trembling at the moment, of course, was not fear, but anger.


    Those faces add up to no less than a thousand people.


    That is to say, the cave they went to check today may be not far from their feet, where a large number of corpses piled up like mountains.


    Moreover, these corpses must be tortured before they die, and they will die in the near future.


    Otherwise, the reaction of the bamboo can not be so intense.


    "I have a bold guess about the bodies." Chu Yan opened his mouth at this time.


    Kong Xian''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, an idea came out of his mind.


    And this idea, he feels and Chu Yan coincide.


    "I think we found the missing families and where they went." Chu Yan said.


    "These lunatics!" Kong Xian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. In his eyes, all his blood was earned.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice also sounded again.


    "But before talking about these disappearing families, do you think you should tell me who the bandaged ghost is?"

 Chapter 1156

    Kong Xian''s body was slightly stiff.


    His eyes, constantly changing.


    Chu Yan did not urge, but went back to the original position, sat down, and then poured himself a cup of tea.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan. After a while, he breathed out: "sorry, I didn''t want to cheat you."


    "If I told you, I would have seen that the relationship between that person and you was different, and then I didn''t say it on purpose, and quietly watched your performance, would you be angry?" Chu Yan had a drink of water and then told Confucius.


    "So we''re even now?" Kong Xian began to laugh.


    He knew that since Chu Yan said so, it showed that the other party did not intend to care about it.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Kong Xian slowly converged his smile.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of recollection and Thinking: "she was my maid before..."


    "OK, that''s it." Chu Yan interrupts each other.


    Kong Xian had a lot of words to say, and even he had already brewed good feelings.


    The result just opened a head, was interrupted by Chu Yan.


    That thousand words, now stiffly in the chest, not to mention more uncomfortable.


    At this moment, his royal highness almost scratched his ears: "don''t you want to hear me finish?"


    "I really don''t want to." Chu Yan pointed to the discolored stone, "what I want to know in my heart now is what they want to do after they killed so many people in the mine."


    Kong Xian''s attention was immediately attracted by Chu Yan.


    In fact, he would like to know the answer.


    But what Confucius didn''t know was that Chu Yan said a word in his heart.


    "If my maid is made that way, I will take revenge for her."


    His highness Chu had to admit it in his heart.


    In fact, when Kong Xian said that the man was his maid, he did not blame the other party for concealing.


    In the end, it''s because of a little empathy.


    I had a clever and sensible maid.


    Hope to see her better in the future.


    However, if she had any accidents in these years, as long as the people involved, one by one, don''t want to live well.


    In the room, there was silence.


    However, this process, which did not last long, was broken by Kong Xian: "today, although we have confirmed a lot of things, we have also aroused the vigilance of sunset gate.


    I think in the next few days, whether we go on a tour or not, as long as we get out of here, we will be watched by their people.


    And even if they go to inspect the mineral resources, they will send people to follow us.


    They are also very likely to destroy some of the previous evidence at the first time.


    It''s going to be a lot harder than expected to find solid evidence. "


    On Kong Xian''s face, a touch of sadness appeared. He looked at the two teacups he had put on the table before.


    These two teacups represent the origin and result of this incident.


    However, there is only one link between the two: what does the sunset gate want to hide.


    And this secret, as time goes on, will be more and more difficult to know.


    At this time, Kong Xian deeply felt that this time, he was still impulsive.


    But there is no way.


    After all, the sunset gate is a school with a few days'' mood.


    Even if it is the Royal Palace, it can not openly come to inspect and question.


    What''s more, now for some reasons, he can''t be too exposed.


    As soon as I read this, Kong Xian''s heart suddenly began to ache again.


    Just as Kong Xian was waiting for Chu Yan''s advice, he suddenly saw Chu Yan stand up from the corner of his eye and go straight to the gate.


    "What are you going to do?" Kong Xian''s eyes widened and asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you just say that today, as long as we leave here, we will be watched?" Chu Yan said.


    "Well." Kong Xian wondered, "so?"


    "We''ll discuss it here tonight. What do you think they''ll be doing?" Chu Yan smiles mysteriously.


    "They are also discussing..." before the words came out, Kong Xian was thrilled to understand what Chu Yan was going to do. He could not help but lower his voice and exclaimed, "you are going to the mine."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "as you just said, tonight should be the last and the best opportunity.


    And instead of thinking hard here and getting no results, I''d better go and see for myself.


    If you want, stay here.


    If there''s any accident, you can help me delay it for a while. "


    "No, I can''t let you go alone." Kong Xian shook his head. "They are in a state of mind one day. Once they find you, I''m afraid..."


    "Tianxinjing?" Chu Yan said with a smile, "do you know what it''s like to kill heaven?"


    Kong Xian was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, his expression became very wonderful.


    "It''s no different from killing a chicken." Chu Yan waved his hand and went straight out.


    Kong Xian watched Chu Yan''s back disappear in the field of vision. After a long time, he still felt dizzy in his mind.


    There is no difference between killing heaven and killing chicken?


    This guy, has he ever killed heaven?


    How is that possible?


    But Kong Xian saw Chu Yan''s appearance, and he didn''t think he was lying.


    After a while, Kong Xian slowly breathed out a breath.


    He touched his chest.


    "It seems that it''s right to look for Chu Yan this time. He killed heaven''s state of mind, and I just missed such an opportunity.


    But it doesn''t seem very good to let him get involved in this way.


    I need to do something to help him at the critical moment. "


    There was a look of thinking in Kong Xian''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    And tonight, at the same time, the secret place deep in the sunset gate, the five heavenly states of mind, sit in a circle and cross their knees.


    The Crystal hanging on the top of the five people''s heads shines brightly like day.


    But the faces of the five people all looked gloomy at the moment.


    Especially Zhang Bo, a fat face, is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "So someone really escaped?" At this time, Joe spoke in shallow water.


    Joe''s appearance in shallow water was the oldest among the five.


    However, in the world of monks, seniority is not determined by age, but by state.


    Moreover, after Jin ascended to heaven, even the very old friars were able to keep their appearance at a certain age.


    For the monk of heaven and mind, appearance is really not a very important thing.


    "I can see clearly." Zhang Bo said coldly, "at that time, there was an extra figure in the mine, so there would be no mistake."


    "Could it be the shadow of people, or the stone half hidden in the dark corner, you were preconceived at that time, so you read it wrong?" Fu Yan asked.


    Her voice is delicate, listening to people''s ears, involuntarily, there is a kind of floating feeling.


    "I said, I''m not wrong! Can''t I tell a shadow from a stone? " Zhang Bo roared.


    He was obviously angry at his companion''s query.


    The original squint, now also round stare.


    Zhang Bo, biting his teeth, looked at the crowd one by one and roared: "instead of questioning me here, why don''t you ask Shan Li if he killed people clean at that time?"

 Chapter 1157

    "In my hand, there will be no fish who can miss the net." See the fire burn to oneself, Shan Li says coldly.


    "There are really one or two people of several families who are very lucky. That''s not sure." Zhang Bo gave a cold hum.


    Shan Li narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to stare at Zhang Bo: "if you don''t believe me, I don''t mind sending you there to count the number of people."


    "You Zhang Bo suddenly jumped up, and the evil spirit gathered between his eyebrows.


    The air at the scene solidified in a flash.


    "Shut up Cui Derong opened his mouth at the moment and scolded: "it''s time. He''s still fighting in the den!"


    Cui Derong is not only the leader of the sunset gate, but also the highest among them.


    It can be said that Zhang Bohe, the deputy leader, and the other three elders are not Cui Derong''s opponents alone.


    So now that he spoke, Zhang Bo hummed and sat down again.


    Shan Li turned his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing that both of them had calmed down, Cui Derong continued: "I believe Shan Li has done things cleanly, and I also believe Zhang Bo will not be wrong."


    "That elder martial brother, what do you mean --" Fu Yan''s eyes flashed a look of thoughtfulness.


    "There''s something wrong with those two door-to-door disciples!" Qiao Qianshui also responded.


    "They played with me?" After Zhang Bo was stunned, his words were murderous, "but how did they do it? And that thing should not be leaked. "


    "We shouldn''t leak. That''s to say there is still a possibility of leakage." Cui Derong''s voice, without a trace of emotion, is like expounding a fact: "when we do things later, we have the intention to hide, so we all deal with it cleanly.


    But before that, I still don''t rule out that there will be one or two fish who have missed the net. "


    Hearing this, several other people at the scene immediately opened their eyes and took a breath.


    "Then, doesn''t that mean that Tianya sect knows?" Fu Yan stammered.


    Her face, a little round, now pale, suddenly looked like a white jade plate.


    "If tianyazong knows, you think it will be only two disciples?" Cui Derong glanced at Fu Yan and said with a sneer.


    People''s faces are a little better.


    But their hearts were heavy.


    After all, if tianyazong knew what they had done, ten lives would not be enough.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean Zhang Bo asked cautiously.


    "The fish who missed the net may have made these two disciples aware of something.


    However, they are not clear about the specific situation, so they want to take the opportunity to check the Xuehun tongxuan mine and come here to have a look.


    If it''s possible, you may get a lot of merit points.


    After all, since Tianya sect reformed the sect''s contribution points into merit points, none of those disciples have sharpened their heads and wanted to paste more glorious deeds on themselves. "


    Cui Derong said here, pause for a moment, and then continued: "don''t be nervous, it''s just my guess.


    At present, we are facing three biggest problems.


    First, how much do the two disciples know.


    I don''t know the one named Chu Yan, but Kong Xian is also the king of Xiang in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    He has a lot of eyes under his mansion, and he does not exclude what he knows, and he wants to get a good result from it.


    The second question is who is the figure Zhang Bo saw today.


    As for the third question -- "


    Cui Derong turned his head and looked at Fu Yan: "sister Fu, it''s always you who contact us there. Has the delivery date been settled yet?"


    "Well, I''ll check with you tomorrow. If there is no accident, it should be in the last few days." Fu Yandao.


    However, when she said this, she looked a little worried: "elder martial brother, you said there, will you keep the promise?"


    "It''s already this time. Besides, what''s the use of this." Cui Derong said: "those things are pressed in our hands and have no effect. It''s better to give them over there in exchange for things that are useful to us.


    And if they really want to turn back, are we afraid? "


    When the other four heard this, a sharp light suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "So elder martial brother, what should we do now?" Zhang Bo asked again on behalf of others.


    Among them, Cui Derong is the only leader.


    Whether it''s planning or everyone''s division of labor, it''s up to him to be in charge of overall planning. Other people just need to do things according to his instructions.


    Cui Derong closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    The other four look at each other, hold their breath and wait for Cui Derong to make a decision.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Cui Derong''s eyes opened.


    Others, straighten their backs and ears.


    "Zhang Bo, from tomorrow on, you will be responsible for the whole reception of those two guys. Remember, they must be in your sight at all times, you know?


    I don''t want things like yesterday to happen again. "


    Zhang Bo was cool at Cui Derong''s back and nodded hastily: "I will do it."


    Cui Derong nodded and looked at Fu Yan: "younger martial sister Fu, you go to contact that side and say that the transaction time is set within seven days."


    "Seven days..." Fu Yan hesitated: "is it too urgent?"


    "If they don''t agree, tell them that our patience is limited. If they don''t want it, we''ll find another family." Cui Derong said.


    "Yes Fu Yan has a look of awe inspiring.


    Although Cui Derong''s tone was light, she had already heard a hint of urgency.


    "Stand alone." Cui Derong looks at Shan Li.


    Shan Li''s eyes were fixed: "elder martial brother, please tell me."


    "You go to the original locations of those families to check, focusing on whether there are traces of strange people in the last month."


    Shan Li knew Cui Derong''s meaning and immediately nodded: "I''ll do it right away."


    "Don''t worry, just wait until noon tomorrow." Cui Derong waved his hand, then looked at the last person, "Qiao Qianshui."


    "Elder martial brother, please tell me."


    "There''s one thing you''ll do right away."


    As soon as Cui Derong said this, not only Qiao Qianshui, but several other people also looked at it with doubts.


    What Cui Derong had ordered before was to let them do it in a few more hours, at least after dawn.


    But how come when it''s Joe''s turn to be here in shallow water, it becomes dawn to do it?


    Qiao shallow water oneself, also Leng for a while: "what... Matter?"


    Cui Derong said with a smile: "tonight, a disciple of the sunset gate is missing near the Shangbin courtyard. The sunset gate is worried about disturbing the rest of the disciples of shangzong, so the elder comes to check in person to prevent accidents."


    Qiao Qianshui blinked, and a clear look appeared in his eyes: "it''s ok if the two disciples of shangzong stay in the room honestly, but if they are uneasy..."


    Cui Derong waved his hand: "all the disciples who appear at the dinner party today may not appear in the future.


    After all, if shangzong''s disciples are not honest, they should never have arrived at the sunset gate, and no one has ever seen them. "

 Chapter 1158

    The wind at night suddenly became a little cold.


    The wind was blowing on the gravel filled ground, and there was a fine clattering sound.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect. Chu Yan always feels that on the way to the mine, there is a faint smell of blood.


    In his mind, the monks wrapped in bandages, the disappearing families, and the high-level officials forgotten by his own people constantly emerged.


    The teacher of tianyazong said that the road of cultivating immortals is a road of plunder.


    But in Chu Yan''s understanding, it is like a forest full of trees.


    Every monk is one of the trees.


    Some trees can grow very tall, because they plunder the nutrients of other trees around them.


    Those trees that have been deprived of nutrients grow small, just like the bottom among monks.


    But if his guess is right, what sunset gate is doing this time is not just robbing other trees of nutrients.


    They even need to destroy the soil, rain and sunshine that provide them with nutrients.


    This is going too far.


    Moreover, Chu Yan felt that the goal of sunset gate might be more than that.


    They may have other ideas.


    As for the answer, it is what Chu Yan is looking for now.


    The mine is huge, but there is only one entrance.


    Because the personnel had already been demobilized, the mine at night seemed more quiet and ghostly.


    The dark mouth of the mine is like the huge mouth of a giant beast.


    The falling moonlight doesn''t shine in.


    At a glance, it was as if the mouth had swallowed the moonlight.


    The entrance to the mine is not far ahead.


    But at this time, Chu Yan saw, under the archway, a figure, facing himself, standing there.


    Under the moonlight, the old man''s face, now without any extra expression, seemed extremely cold.


    Chu Yan stopped and breathed out: "master Qin, the porter."


    Mr. Qin''s waist is still bent, and his thin body shakes slightly in the night wind.


    That kind of feeling, like the wind a little bit bigger, can blow him down, a head fell into the mine, fell to pieces.


    But Chu Yan didn''t despise each other because they looked weak.


    In fact, the other party can detect his presence at this time, which has proved that he is not just a porter.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised by my appearance." Uncle Qin looks at Chu Yan, his mouth is slightly open, and he makes an old voice.


    Chu Yan took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought of it."


    "Oh?" Uncle Qin frowned.


    However, because his face is full of wrinkles, his frown is not very obvious.


    "It''s really unreasonable that such a large mine should be guarded by an old monk whose blood has dried up without passing the previous investigation." Chu Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, old man. You''re good at hiding.


    To be honest, up to now, I don''t know what your real realm is.


    If there is a flaw, you can only say that your teammates are pigs. "


    "Pig teammates?" In Uncle Qin''s eyes, there is a light.


    It seems that he seems to agree with Chu Yan''s words.


    "Yes, they are a group of pigs, a group of mobs.


    In Shan Li''s mind, there is only killing. No matter who he is, he has the same attitude. It''s as stiff as a piece of steel plate. It''s only suitable for doing some dirty work.


    Joe shallow water, careful but big, always feel that he can do great things, but on his ability, even if the important task entrusted to him, the high position to him, and then he will give you a perfect interpretation, what is called de not match.


    Fu Yan doesn''t look pretty. Her mind is never at ease. What she wants is not as little as it seems.


    On the surface, Zhang Bo seems to do everything without leakage, but in fact, he is an embroidered pillow full of straw bags.


    He can only do things in accordance with the trend. Once he goes against the trend, or even just a little bit of accident, he will panic and then rout completely. "


    At this point, uncle Qin glanced at Chu Yan and said coldly, "if I''m not wrong, if you come here tonight, it''s from Zhang Bo that you see something wrong."


    Chu Yan was a little embarrassed: "old man, you can see people accurately."


    Mr. Qin: --


    This kind of feeling is actually the same as talking about one''s hometown.


    You can ridicule yourself, but if you change it to someone else, you are not allowed to say any bad words.


    "What about the headmaster Cui Derong? What''s the old man''s comment on him?" Chu Yan said with a smile: "anyway, your conspiracy has been exposed. Why don''t you tell me his weakness so that I can find a way to deal with him."


    "You just want to deal with the mood of heaven?" Qin''s face showed an undisguised mockery, "do you think you are reincarnated or possessed by immortals and demons?


    Do you really think that if you enter tianyazong, you will be able to challenge others?


    Young man, you are too young. You are so young that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Although Cui Derong has a high opinion and a low hand, he has a little ability.


    Otherwise, I would not have cooperated with him at that time, and I would have bet on my fate to fight for the future. "


    "The eye is high, the hand is low." Chu Yan murmured: "if you say that, headmaster Cui is arrogant in the common saying. What can I do? Is the girl dead?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Uncle Qin''s eyes were fixed at this moment, and he said coldly, "although I don''t know what your ability is, you won''t be stronger than that Kong Xian.


    Your reckless behavior tonight will not only harm you, but also kill Kong Xian. "


    "Then have a try?" Chu Yan still responds with a smile.


    Uncle Qin grinned at him.


    Chu Yan saw that he was missing two front teeth.


    No wonder I always feel a little bit windy when I just listen to the other party''s speech.


    Chu Yan in the heart is thinking so, suddenly, feel a little wrong.


    He wanted to take a step, but at this moment, he found that he could not take his feet.


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    It''s the other side!


    When did the other side do it!


    Looking up, Chu Yan suddenly found that he was no longer in front of the mine.


    In front of the mine, the archway is gone, and so is the porter Qin.


    He is now in a dark swamp.


    All around, as far as you can see, are thick black swamps.


    From time to time, this swamp is still bursting with a big bubble, which then bursts open, splashing out large mud spots.


    Overhead, there is a crimson light cast down.


    Chu Yan looked up.


    The bright moon hanging high in the sky, at this time, turned into a strange red.


    And his body, at this moment, bit by bit, began to sink into the swamp.


    The swamp swallowed him fast.


    Just for a moment, he sank below the knee.


    And Chu Yan''s body, still can''t move.

 Chapter 1159

    The swamp is pulling itself with a thick, huge suction.


    It''s a real feeling.


    Even true, Chu Yan can smell the stench when the muddy water bubbles burst.


    "This environment is very realistic." Chu Yan sighed.


    He didn''t believe that uncle Qin had the ability to change the world in an instant.


    That old man, without such a high level, naturally would not have such ability!


    In this world, there are some techniques that can make the monk look lower than the real state.


    Chu Yan had learned from Zeng Bi before to hide his true state.


    The realm can be false, but the blood of a monk can''t be false.


    Chu Yan is much more sensitive to blood than ordinary friars.


    Earlier, the first time I saw Mr. Qin, Chu Yan felt that his opponent''s blood was almost exhausted.


    It''s like a stream. The current of this fashion is less than the width of little finger''s head, and it may break at any time.


    This shows that the life span of Uncle Qin is like that of today''s Bo Xishan.


    If you are an ordinary person, you should be lying in bed at this time, with less air in and more air out. You may not survive tonight and you will die.


    For the friars, this kind of blood will last about ten days at most.


    In such a short life, he still exerts his magic power to move himself into the swamp?


    Are you kidding? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    So Chu Yan judged that he should still be in the same place now, whether it is the swamp or the blood moon on the top of his head, as long as he saw it, it was false.


    Moreover, Chu Yan didn''t feel the trace of array fluctuation, so there was only one possibility: Master Qin could create an illusion himself.


    The problem may be that he looks at his mouth with missing front teeth.


    I''ve only heard of it in the past. If you look into the eyes of a monk, you may be caught unconsciously.


    But who would have thought that someone would hide the trick in their atrophic gums.


    Er, disgusting.


    Soon after Chu''s words fell, he heard a sound coming from his head.


    Looking up, I immediately saw that the bloody red moon had turned into the face of Uncle Qin.


    Now, because of the magnification, the wrinkles and spots on the old man''s face became more and more clear.


    Even Chu Yan could see the Yellow dirt on the other party''s teeth.


    It''s disgusting.


    "You don''t seem to be in a hurry at all." Become the head of the moon, at the moment the mouth one by one, issued the voice of Uncle Qin.


    "It''s just a mirage. It''s all fake. There''s nothing to panic about." Chu Yan light way.


    Since he set foot on the immortal Road, he has seen many magic arrays. He is also a good hand at arranging magic arrays.


    See more, eat more, naturally there is no surprise.


    "Yes, mirage is false." Uncle Qin sighed and immediately said with a grim smile, "but the feeling is real!"


    Hua La, Chu Yan''s body was pulled down again.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was swallowed by the swamp below his waist.


    What''s more, his body still can''t move at the moment, just like a ghost bed. He has a sense of the outside world and can even speak, but his body is out of control.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    "I''d like to know more about how you opened this dreamland than this feeling. To be honest, I didn''t realize it at all." Chu Yan is still calm at the moment, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    But just a moment later, he lowered his head again.


    It''s too ugly to watch.


    "Do you think I use magic array?" Uncle Qin cracked his mouth and began to laugh. His tone was full of banter.


    "Diyuan realm is Diyuan realm. I really don''t know anything. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Your realm --" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed when he heard each other''s words.


    He suddenly remembered that when Zhang Bo introduced uncle Qin, he said that when he was transporting goods for the sunset gate, he was attacked by monsters and seriously injured, and his realm fell.


    Contact the other person''s tone at the moment.


    The answer is just around the corner.


    "Hehe, it seems that you already know." Uncle Qin grinned even more: "ten years ago, I was in the mood of heaven!"


    Tianxinjing!


    Chu Yan''s brain suddenly flashed a white light.


    The white light instantly dispelled the fog and haze that had enveloped him before.


    "You don''t believe in Qin, you are Cheng Haonan, the water master!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Before is always a mess of information, at this moment, it seems to let him find the thread.


    "Hey, hey, water master, hey, that''s really who I used to be." Uncle Qin, to be exact, is Cheng Haonan. Now he laughs wildly.


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    Before he came here, Kong Xian told Chu Yan the information about the sunset gate.


    So Chu Yan knew that more than ten years ago, the sunset gate had six heavenly moods.


    Later, Cheng Haonan, one of the water wearing masters, fell down about ten years ago, so he became today''s five.


    At that time, Cheng Haonan was another deputy leader of the sunset gate!


    At this moment, in front of Chu Yan''s eyes, what happened ten years ago seems to be repeating itself.


    Leader Cui Derong finds Cheng Haonan who is recovering from serious injury.


    In their plan, they need someone who can be trusted to guard the mine and monitor the changes here every moment.


    And Cheng Haonan, through the benefits of this plan, needs to restore strength and prolong life.


    So he pretended to fall, and then changed his appearance. He incarnated himself as master Qin, who was the gatekeeper of the sunset gate.


    "The water Master Cheng Haonan is good at magic." At this time, Chu Yan also understood how he was caught.


    It''s not array, it''s magic.


    Magic array is only one kind of array, but magic is already the category of magic and even magical power.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s sudden realization, Cheng Haonan said with a smile: "it seems that you already want to understand a lot of things. In that case, I can tell you a little more, so that you can see something farther at the last moment of Xianlu."


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan''s body sinks again some.


    Below the chest, it''s swamped.


    Mud is like steel plate, squeezing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan felt that his chest was stuffy at the moment. Although he knew that it was all fake, the feeling was so real and clear that it made him feel that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult.


    "How can a monk in the land of Yuan compare with the mind of heaven.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to promote your mind. Otherwise, at the moment of promotion, you will find that this is the true meaning of cultivating immortals!


    Only when you reach the state of mind of heaven can you know that now you are just looking at the sky from the well!


    In the eyes of tianxinjing, the fighting style of diyuanjing monk is Murano. He only knows mang. Yes, he only knows mang.


    And the battle that tianxinjing can learn and master is just like stars.


    Before that, I''m afraid you never thought of what kind of combat magic is.


    Magic is only within the realm of heaven''s mind

 Chapter 1160

    Chu Yan breathed out a breath: "it is so, because of your words, I am more full of hope for the future."


    "No, you have no hope." Cheng Haonan gave a grim smile.


    His look, at the moment, revealed a frenzy, even in his eyes, all earned blood.


    "Look at you, what a compact body you are.


    Such a body, on you, is a waste.


    I don''t have much life.


    According to the present situation, maybe in 15 or 20 days, I will be exhausted and die here.


    But now, God has sent you to me. "


    Cheng Haonan''s old face was shaking all the time.


    "This is my destiny. The immortal road is endless!"


    He let out a roar.


    At the moment, the other side is talking, but Chu Yan hears some information from his words.


    "You want to occupy my body?" The corner of his highness Chu''s mouth suddenly showed a look of playfulness.


    "You can''t resist." Cheng Hao Nan Sen ran a smile, "after tonight, you are me, and your spirit, will completely annihilate."


    The voice falls, Chu Yan suddenly found that the top of the moon began to sink, become bigger and bigger.


    Cheng Haonan''s old face, at this time, seems to be pressing the earth to collapse, blood fog, forced to his head.


    Then Chu Yan felt cool.


    This kind of feeling is like a cold wind after sweating.


    "You''re going in? I can''t wait to die. " Chu Yan murmured, "originally intended to give him a surprise, now it seems that he should not be scared."


    "Hey, it''s no use saying anything now." Cheng Haonan''s voice sounded from Chu Yan''s body.


    It is obvious that he is sinking towards the depth of the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    He wanted to take root there, and then spread in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, until he crushed the spirit of Chu Yan and became the master here.


    "I really don''t deserve to die.


    Originally, there was no hope for the hidden things.


    As a result, zombies resurrected, which made the seal loose. "


    "Zombie resurrection?" Chu Yan Mou in fine awn a flash, "sunset gate also has zombie resurrection?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. In fact, I didn''t think of it either." Cheng Haonan laughs.


    The disciple of Tianya sect who came here tonight is just like sending charcoal in the snow.


    No, it''s charcoal in the snow. Now they''re giving up their lives.


    I''ll give you a compliment.


    Cheng Haonan became more and more proud and talked more: "not only did zombies resurrect, but also the place where zombies resurrected was near the seal set by Bamu.


    So these zombies not only help us find the seal, but also make the seal loose.


    You say, you say these zombies are my lucky stars, ha ha ha ha ha


    "Zombie resurrection is the latest thing?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes, in recent months." Cheng Haonan said with a smile.


    At this time, he was closer and closer to the deep sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    One step away from success.


    So at this time, he was in a good mood and didn''t mind saying more.


    "When you say eight eyes, you should refer to the eight eyes guru of the sunset gate, the one who discovered the blood soul tongxuan mine." Chu Yan asked again.


    "Well, it seems that you know a lot about it." Cheng Haonan was quite surprised.


    But soon, he responded.


    "I see. There is something wrong with the mine. You are here to find out.


    No wonder, as a disciple of Tianya sect, you know so much about sunset gate. " Cheng Haonan said fiercely.


    "You think too much." Chu Yan''s tone was light. "Heishui mine, where the blood soul tongxuan mine is located, is one of the top ten mines in Baoxiang kingdom. It''s common sense for Tianya sect disciples and other monks. So what''s so strange about knowing a little bit?


    It''s you who are surprised at the slightest thing. You are the one who has never seen the world


    "How dare you speak to me like that Cheng Haonan was furious.


    As a former monk of tianxinjing, he was ridiculed by a diyuanjing at this time. It''s really unbearable.


    But soon, he sneered.


    "What do I call you now? After a while, you will know what great terror is."


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say to you." Chu Yan murmured.


    "What did you say?" Cheng Haonan asked.


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to him any more.


    Cheng Haonan did not speak to Chu Yan again.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body was swallowed by the swamp again.


    His chest, completely sunk in, even the neck, also disappeared, leaving only a head, still exposed outside.


    But just before the sinking, Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    So at this time, he can stick to it for another period of time.


    His highness Chu is waiting for a voice to ring.


    Cheng Haonan didn''t let Chu Yan wait too long.


    After a while, his voice came from the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    "Well, what''s your sea of knowledge?


    A gateway?


    Well, a breath of history is coming.


    It seems to be a magic weapon.


    In that case, you have an adventure.


    In that case, I will accept it.


    You can rest assured that after I have studied this magic weapon, I will use it properly and let you die in peace. Ha ha ha. "


    "You put... In... What..."


    Cheng Haonan complacent laugh, has not stopped, a voice full of impatience, suddenly remembered.


    "Who?" Cheng Haonan was surprised.


    I''m afraid he has two more heads. I can''t imagine that there are other people in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    "Who is speaking?


    You, who are you?


    How dare you tell me what to do?


    Do you know who I am?


    Although I''m in a state of decline now, it''s not something you can despise! "


    The noise in the sea makes his highness Chu feel helpless.


    At this time, if he could lift his arm, he would like to take out his ears.


    "Noisy..."


    The voice of impatience rang out.


    "Let you know what I''m good at, ah! What, what''s going on! I, ah! Give me a break! Please, please spare me


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan heard, in the sea of knowledge, came Cheng Haonan''s heartbreaking scream and wail.


    He''s begging for mercy. He''s desperate.


    Then, there is no then.


    Cheng Haonan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    It''s like a duck whining at its neck, suddenly choked by someone, and it can''t make any more noise.


    Chu Yan raised his head and saw a crack extending downward from the sky of this dreamland.


    The sky and the earth collapse together.


    Trapped in his swamp, at this moment, the power is like the tide.


    After a while, the illusion dissipated.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night wind is cool.


    Chu Yan is still in place, not far ahead, is the mine, is the archway.


    And the old body under the archway, his face was full of twisted expression because of extreme fear, but there was no sound.


    Chu Yan''s body also regained its freedom.


    He raised his hand, raised his chest, and said with a smile, "are you surprised?"

 Chapter 1161

    Surprise or not?


    Are you happy?


    There''s a midnight snack. How good am I to you?


    "So... Weak... It''s useless..."


    The one behind the gate of hell destroyed the atmosphere perfectly.


    Cheng Haonan''s spirit has long been wandering on the edge of exhaustion.


    As he said, if he didn''t meet Chu Yan today, he would die in 15 or 20 days.


    Because I met Chu Yan tonight, I died early.


    Such a spirit, naturally, can''t let the one at the gate of hell get any supplement.


    "Yes, if it were useful, I would never have sent him to you." Chu Yan said with a smile, "even if he wants to go, I will try my best to stop him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His highness Chu is telling the truth.


    If you swallow the spirit, your strength will recover and become stronger, I will be in danger.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to lie down and sleep one day. When he wakes up, he will become someone else.


    "Next time... Give me a better one..."


    "Good idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, this time, even without the hand behind the hell gate, Chu Yan is sure to get out of trouble.


    But who would have thought that Cheng Haonan, who was dying, would take the initiative to drill deep into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Without the spirit, Cheng Haonan''s body under the memorial archway naturally became a gradually cold corpse.


    Without this obstacle, Chu Yan came to the front of the mine in a moment.


    In the dark, the mine looks even bigger.


    Even give people a sense of integration with the dark, let people take a look, are bursts of palpitation, chest as if to be torn.


    Standing on the edge of the mine, he pondered for a moment and turned his hand.


    A shadow, suddenly silent, stood in his side behind a step away.


    It''s not that the shadow is mystifying. It''s that his body is already covered with black robes, and it''s night, so it''s mysterious.


    This is the puppet made by Chu Yan before.


    The puppet played a great role in confusing Zhang Bo.


    And now, Chu Yan has a place to use it.


    Not long ago, the corpse Festival bamboo, which had just absorbed the resentment and corpse Qi in the stone, was also taken out by Chu Yan.


    At the same time, there is a stack of arrays.


    Search through the array, and Chu Yan takes out one of them.


    "Nine turn anti center array."


    Stimulate the array diagram, a clear light, quickly shot to the corpse Festival bamboo.


    On the surface of the bamboo, a small luminous pattern suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also felt that the bamboo, like being pulled by a certain force, pointed toward the mine intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu Yan believed that if he released his hand at this time, the bamboo would never fall straight down, but would glide directly in mid air and fly to a certain position in the mine.


    However, this force also shows that Chu Yan''s practice at this time is not a problem.


    Poof, Chu Yan tied the bamboo on the puppet''s chest.


    "Lead ahead." Chu Yan light way.


    An aperture, with the center of the circle at the place where the bamboo is poked, spreads all of a sudden to the whole body of the puppet.


    The next moment, the puppet steps forward, leaps down.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yan chuckled and followed.


    He didn''t take the mine road as he did in the daytime, so the speed of Chu Yan entering the mine was much faster than before.


    Because of the guidance of Shijie bamboo and jiuzhuan anti heart array, Chu Yan didn''t spend much effort to find his target.


    At this time, the wall facing Chu Yan was less than three stories high from the mine where he and Zhang Bo were.


    In other words, at that time, Chu Yan said that they would pass here as long as they went down about three Zhang.


    "It seems that Zhang Bo is bullying us. The realm of Yuanjing is low." His highness Chu stepped forward, flattened his palm and pasted it on the wall in front of him.


    It is said that it is a wall, but if it is not guided by a puppet, in this dark environment, it is difficult to find the difference between the stone wall in the mine cave and others.


    However, if you know that there is a problem here, and then carefully observe, it is easy to find the problem.


    This stone wall is built by man.


    And there are traces of the magic array.


    The purpose of the magic array is to make the stone wall look more lifelike, just like the natural one nearby.


    "The secret is behind the stone wall."


    Aura, like silk thread, came out from the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    Among the monks, Chu Yan''s current strength of array is already the one that can''t be underestimated.


    Because the strength of the Dao and the realm strength of the monks are totally different.


    For example, a cook can cook delicious food, but this is different from his good knife work.


    Although these two aspects belong to cooking.


    Such as silk aura, spread, soon attached to the stone wall of several positions.


    "Broken!"


    A low drink, Chu Yan Mou, Jing mang a flash.


    In a flash, the aura thread connecting his fingertips suddenly stretched.


    Pa Pa Pa, on the stone wall, in the place where the spirit silk thread points, there comes a crisp sound.


    It''s not very loud. It''s like the sound of a person patting with the palm of his hand.


    With the appearance of ripples, the potholes on the original surface of the stone wall faded like the tide.


    What emerges is a thick stone wall with smooth surface.


    Chu Yan reaches for a push.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the ground under his feet and the stone walls around him all shook slightly, and the rustling gravel and dust fell down, as if the mine would collapse in the next moment.


    But it took only two breaths, and the shaking stopped.


    The stone wall caved in, exposing a gap for one person to pass through from the side.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan let the puppet go first.


    When the puppet went in, he didn''t find any problems, so Chu Yan stepped in.


    When Chu Yan came to the back of the stone wall, the stone wall suddenly roared and returned to its original position.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned: "spider spirit."


    He is now in a cave of tens of acres.


    The ground of the cave is in a mess.


    A lot of broken cans were thrown on the ground and piled into a hill.


    The ground is more difficult to describe, as if a person was rifled in general.


    Obviously, these pots were dug out from the ground, which can be seen from the soil on the surface of the pot.


    However, what Chu Yan paid most attention to was a big net hanging high in the cave.


    And there''s a man in the middle of the net.


    This web extends from the ground to the top of the cave, and almost occupies one wall of the cave on both sides. The pattern looks very similar to cobweb, circle by circle.


    Combined with the figure with open limbs in the middle of the cobweb, Chu Yan just sighed "spider spirit".


    But the next moment, Chu Yan found that the "spider spirit" was dead.


    In other words, it was a dead body.

 Chapter 1162

    A person, like a spider, guards in the middle of a huge spider web.


    But this is a dead man.


    The ground was ploughed to pieces.


    Mud and broken jars, all over the floor.


    This scene, how to see how people feel strange.


    It''s disharmonious, it''s abrupt, and it''s a little ridiculous.


    But Chu Yan didn''t laugh.


    There wasn''t even an extra expression on his face.


    The reason is very simple. According to the information disclosed by Zodiac bamboo before, people have died here.


    And a lot of people died.


    The resentment even seeped into the rigid stone.


    Chu Yan even suspected that the monks in the disappeared family might have died here.


    The bound body was a little far away. Chu Yan decided to come closer to see if he could find something new.


    He took a step forward.


    Stepping on the mud in front of the moment, Chu Yan feel wrong.


    This land is too soft.


    And there''s some flexibility.


    Just to describe it, it''s like stepping on a big pool of sticky snot.


    Chu Yan lowered his head.


    His eyes were fixed.


    At the moment, cracks appeared in the mud.


    Inside the crack, there is a dark red color.


    Strong smell of blood, while surging out.


    "Blood," Chu Yan murmured.


    He looked up ahead.


    At this moment, he had a vague feeling.


    This so-called mud is just floating dust on the top.


    Under the floating dust is a sea of blood.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan suddenly stamped down, and then suddenly stopped in the air.


    Suddenly, the shock wave formed by Juli not only shook the soil under Chu Yan''s feet, but also spread around.


    There was no sound coming, but at this moment, the mud continued to crack, and there were waves like ups and downs.


    Inside the crack, deep red, seeps out.


    The smell of blood was so thick that it was almost impossible to melt. Suddenly, it made Chu Yan feel as if he had been soaked in the sea of blood. Between breathing, it was full of the smell of blood.


    "It''s all blood."


    Chu Yan can be sure now.


    In this cave, the ground may have been dug into a deep pond.


    The pond was full of blood.


    The blood is too thick, so even if it is covered with a thick layer of soil, and then put on the broken pot, the soil and the pot will not sink.


    "Cruel enough."


    Naturally, the blood could not have been injected here a long time ago, otherwise it would have dried up.


    Depending on the situation, it should be in the near future.


    "One thing at a time, they all confirm my conjecture."


    Chu Yan looked up at the corpse in the distance.


    "Now let''s see who the body is."


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Take a step.


    In the void, a long shadow is pulled out.


    Chu''s words were as quick as electricity. In a flash, he came to the body.


    Then, when you step into the air, you immediately hover your feet above the soil about the height of two fists.


    In this way, even if the foot is full of blood, he will not be affected and will not fall.


    This technique was regarded as chicken ribs, but this time it made Chu Yan get a lot of convenience.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stood in the air and looked at the corpse carefully


    Judging from the condition of the corpse, it should have been a certain period of time since it died.


    On the body clothes, are covered with a thick layer of dust.


    But Chu Yan feels confused that the dead man is not only a monk, but also a suicide!


    Before the time, this corpse hands in front of the chest, the body and bent, so Chu Yan did not see.


    Now he was close, so he saw at a glance that the hands of the corpse were holding a small sword.


    The sword, which still looks sharp, pierced the heart of the corpse.


    Self ending, which makes Chu Yan have to admire each other''s courage.


    But at the same time, the behavior of the corpse also raised a huge doubt in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "This man is not a monk. Why did he stab his heart with a sword and die?"


    Even if a monk in diyuanjing has a big hole in his chest, he will not die unless his head is cut off.


    The friars in heaven''s state of mind claim that even if they are dismembered, they can heal themselves.


    As for whether this corpse is the possibility of coagulating pulse state, Chu Yan can''t even think about it.


    A secret that makes the mood of heaven in the sunset gate desperate is just a corpse in the vein?


    It''s not good to say, but it''s not good enough to mix with the situation.


    So this corpse, at least, was a Diyuan realm, and the probability of being a Diyuan realm was very low.


    Such a person, stabbed in the heart by a sword, will die. Are you kidding.


    Then the only possibility is that there is something wrong with this sword.


    Chu Yan tries to grasp the wrist of the corpse and wants to pull out the sword a little.


    But unexpectedly, he crushed the wrist of the corpse before exerting himself.


    With a click, his highness Chu was also silly.


    This corpse is just like the withered wood which is exposed to the wind and the sun for a long time. It has been too brittle for a long time.


    But the wrist with broken, pour also helped Chu Yan''s favour.


    Half of the sword went into the body''s heart.


    The remaining half, together with the hilt, was exposed.


    Chu Yan looked at the sword.


    The surface of the sword is engraved with lines.


    These lines, intricate, seem to contain some mysterious power.


    A moment later, the expression on his face changed from doubt to seriousness, and then his breathing accelerated a little.


    "No, is that..."


    Chu Yan murmured.


    "If I guess correctly..."


    He quickly came to a corner of the cave and turned to look.


    Somewhere in his sight, he saw what he had guessed.


    Then Chu Yan quickly came to another location of the cave.


    In that position, he saw what he expected.


    The facial expression complex ground walks back to the corpse in front of, Chu Yan again sees to and corpse tightly stick together of that huge spider web.


    It''s a spider web, but it''s more like a big web of mucus.


    The big net is covered with dust, so it looks dirty at this time. In many places, there is also a solidified shape when mucus and dust are flowing down.


    "Yes, this is not spider web, but..."


    Chu Yan murmured.


    His hand, holding the handle of the small sword, then slowly pulled out.


    "This is the life burning soul suppressing array."


    At the same time, the small sword is also pulled out from the body by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan raises his sword in front of him and turns his wrist.


    The other side of the sword suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    What Chu Yan had seen before was one side of the body of the small sword, which was carved with a striped road.


    And now in front of Chu Yan, is the other side of the sword.


    Because there was no dust falling, there were eight words written on it in a very strong and determined style


    With my order, suppress all evils!


    On the sword body, the face of Chu Yan is reflected at the moment.


    "This is not a spider spirit. He burned his life and suppressed the demons here.


    But now, the guys at sunset gate have released all the evil spirits.


    Besides, they also use the blood of monks to feed them... "

 Chapter 1163

    It takes great courage and dedication to burn one''s life and suppress evil spirits.


    Chu Yan stood in awe of the corpse in front of him.


    In the broken Star building, the elders told him.


    The monk''s winning the aura of heaven and earth and gathering the aura not only demands strength but also eternal life.


    Have a strong force at the same time, but also learn to protect the mortals.


    Without those ordinary people to make the world alive, there would be no soil for monks to survive.


    Besides, friars were promoted by ordinary people.


    So every time disaster comes, the world will never lack the backbone to support the sky.


    At this time, the one in front of Chu Yan was obviously one of them.


    However, the monk of sunset gate, but let this pay, destroyed once.


    The broken jars at Chu Yan''s feet show everything.


    The jar broke and the contents came out naturally.


    Don''t say that there is no direct evidence, you can prove that the inside of the jar is evil.


    Will normal things need human life and blood to feed?


    Will normal things need to be covered up after sunset gate slaughters several Xiuxian families?


    As for the sword, it is a magic weapon.


    But Chu Yan put it back into the body''s arms.


    Magic weapon is a good thing, but out of respect for this man, Chu Yan did not intend to show his advantages of scraping the ground three feet.


    In Chu Yan''s hand into each other''s arms, suddenly, he felt his fingertips, met something.


    Soft, with a little bit of temperature.


    Moreover, it is still moving slightly!


    This feeling made Chu Yan''s back numb.


    "Master, I offended you."


    In this cave, this feeling is naturally abnormal.


    Chu Yan two fingers a clip, quick as electricity, instantly from the body''s arms, clip out an oval, like a cocoon like thing.


    At one end of the cocoon, there is a small hole.


    At the moment, a little worm, which was dark red and like a silkworm, was sticking out its head and twisting slightly.


    What Chu Yan just touched with his fingertips was this little insect.


    At the moment when he saw the creeping insect, Chu Yan felt that a very violent and ferocious breath came to his face.


    Although the insect was small, it was only as big as his two knuckles, but now it was like a compressed disaster, which made the hair on Chu Yan''s arm stand up.


    And at this moment, Chu Yan did not know why, in his heart, unexpectedly rose a strong desire!


    The desire seemed to urge him to swallow the bug.


    "Eat it..."


    "Eat it..."


    "Eat it, and you will gain new strength..."


    Murmuring whisper, full of temptation taste, at the moment in Chu Yan ear ring.


    Chu Yan''s face, slowly toward this small insect close to the past.


    But at the next moment, he took a breath, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and quickly regained his consciousness.


    "It''s bewitching me." Chu Yan''s eyes gathered and looked at the insect seriously.


    And this little bug, at this time, still seems to be ignorant, writhing in the hole, as if to struggle out.


    "Is that what came out of that jar?" Chu Yan pondered.


    Although the insect is small, it doesn''t look very lethal.


    But Chu Yan just above, feel a terrible temptation.


    Chu Yan thought about it, and there was no memory of it in his mind.


    And this little bug is probably the key to reveal the secret of this sunset gate.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan took out the Yushou card and put the little insect in.


    After searching the scene to make sure there was no other insect, Chu Yan saluted the corpse again, and then went out of the cave.


    Tonight''s discovery is beyond expectation.


    And killing Cheng Haonan is out of the plan.


    So Chu Yan goes back at the moment, wants to discuss with Kong Xian, so as to make the next plan.


    As for what happened in the cave before, Chu Yan can infer about it through the traces left at the scene.


    "Break the jar and feed the worm with the monk''s blood.


    Judging from the number of cans at the scene, there should be a lot of worms, but I only saw this one.


    The others should have been transferred by the people of sunset gate.


    The one I found out should have been omitted by them during the transfer.


    After all, when you do such a bad thing, you will feel guilty even if you go to see the corpse of your life, let alone search for it. "


    Through the night, Chu Yan made an inference in his heart and quickly returned to the sunset gate.


    ¡­¡­


    As a guest of Honor outside the courtyard of rest, Qiao Qianshui led several sunset gate disciples, has the third voice.


    "Qiao Qianshui, the elder of the sunset gate, asked to see the disciples of shangzong. He had something important to discuss."


    Once again, waiting for a long time, but still did not get a response, Qiao shallow water brow, gradually wrinkled up, the heart is also more and more uneasy.


    "Are those two children really doing anything tonight?


    What did they really know when they came here this time, so they came to test? "


    Read so, Joe shallow water feel his heart, all suddenly sink.


    "No, our plan will be finished in a few days.


    At this critical moment, we must not fall short because of a few small fish and shrimp!


    The elder martial brother of the headmaster is right. If tianyazong is really aware of it, then it should be the guru directly, not the two disciples of diyuanjing.


    These two disciples, especially Kong Xian, must have known something for some reason, so they wanted to explore it.


    In this case, we should nip the risk in the bud when they don''t know the truth.


    It''s better to ask them what they know and who they are with.


    And then go along with it and catch it all!


    In a word, only the dead can keep secrets


    Think of here, Joe shallow water on the face immediately emerge a obliterate idea.


    Three times in a row, there was no response. That''s very clear.


    What they have done this time is too risky, so they can''t tolerate any mistakes before they succeed.


    Thinking of this, Joe took a breath, made up his mind and strode toward the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, there is a light film rising at the moment.


    This is the defensive line that envelops the courtyard.


    But this courtyard was originally built by the sunset gate. Naturally, the defensive array was also built by the sunset gate.


    Qiao Qianshui looked at it as if it were nothing. He walked directly to the door and photographed it: "there are two disciples of sunset gate who are missing near here. The situation is unknown and they are under thorough investigation. If you have any offence, please don''t blame them."


    The voice fell, and there was still no movement in the house.


    Qiao Qianshui''s face was covered with murder, and he was about to break the door.


    Open this door, if you two are not in it, then what happens again, it''s up to you.


    A touch of ice blue light appeared in the palm of his hand, and Joe shallow water was about to clap his hand to the door in front of him.


    But at this moment, the gate of the yard suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1164

    After opening the gate, there was Kong Xian''s expressionless face.


    Joe''s shallow water was just shot.


    In the air around, there are cold storms, which make people feel as if they are in the cold winter.


    Originally, he intended to blow up the gate with one hand.


    But I didn''t expect that Kong Xian would open the gate at this time and just stand in front of his palm.


    Joe''s heart in shallow water would pop out of his throat in a moment.


    It''s one thing to kill someone, but it''s another thing to kill someone by mistake.


    And at this time, Qiao Qianshui only saw Kong Xian, not Chu Yan.


    In other words, if he did not pay attention at this time and killed himself, or even injured Kong Xian, then Chu Yan, who did not appear, would have time to summon Tianya sect.


    The consequences are serious.


    And it''s all because of my own mistakes.


    Read so, Joe shallow water feels whole body blood all cold.


    He cut off his aura.


    The ice blue in the palm of my hand went out immediately, and the cold wind all around stopped in an instant.


    The palm of Joe''s shallow water also stopped in the middle.


    The price is that his aura is in disorder, his face is blue and white, and his eyes are black, not to mention how miserable he is.


    I''m the master of heaven''s heart. I''m afraid of doing things. I''m so embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Qianshui was very shy and angry. He stared at Kong Xian and said, "why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? What are you doing inside?"


    The tone was severe, as if trying a prisoner.


    Kong Xian''s face cooled down: "what do I do to report to you?"


    Before I heard Qiao Qianshui shouting outside, Kong Xian knew that the other party had come to test.


    But Chu Yan, who went out to explore the situation, has not come back.


    Kong Xian has to delay.


    If you let the other party break in and find that Chu Yan is missing, it''s hard for them to escape from the other party who had been prepared for a long time with their own strength.


    So he deliberately ignored Joe shoshui.


    But seeing Qiao shallow water to directly break the door, Kong Xian knew that he had to show up.


    Otherwise, the gate of the courtyard would be broken, and Joe could break in directly.


    At this time, under the authority of master Tianxin, kongxian''s eyes were cold.


    He looks as if he has been offended by the other party.


    The majesty of King Xiang and the status of the disciple of shangzong did not make him inferior to Qiao Qianshui because of his inferior state.


    As for Qiao Qianshui, because there was a ghost in his heart, he was not so hard at this time.


    By Kong Xian direct top back, Qiao shallow water corner of the eye smoke smoke, but for a moment, but there is no way to break through.


    After a moment''s silence, Joe took the lead in talking.


    After all, he remembers his mission.


    "There are two sunset disciples missing around here tonight. They haven''t been found yet, so I''m a little anxious. Please don''t worry about them."


    There was a hum in Kong Xian''s nostrils.


    At this moment, Qiao shallow water''s heart, the heart that pats dead Kong Xian directly had.


    I''m a master of heaven''s heart. Because you''re a disciple of shangzong, I''ll be polite to you, and you''ll be lucky in the end?


    But Qiao shallow water at the moment still pressed down the anger in the heart, as far as possible with the mouth airway of discussion: "if it''s convenient..."


    "Inconvenient." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Kong Xian said.


    "Is the missing sunset disciple related to you?" Qiao Qianshui''s eyes narrowed.


    "Are you planting?" Kong Xiancai was not afraid of him. With a sneer, he took out a message and held it in his hand. "Dare you say what you just said again?"


    Kong Xian was not afraid of every word.


    Before Chu Yan came back, he could never withdraw.


    Kong Xian is not a fool. The other side said that his disciples were missing. This is such a bad excuse. Now he can''t cheat a fool.


    The only possibility is that the other party is aware that their trip has other purposes, so they want to verify it.


    So the more like this, the more Kong Xian can''t get out of the way.


    Get out of the way. You might lose your life.


    "Zongmen messenger?" Looking at the messenger in Kong Xian''s hand, Qiao Qianshui''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s the messenger of Tianya sect, which means that kongxian can transmit what happened here to the sect in an instant.


    But Joe''s not afraid of shallow water.


    The moment refers to the time of communication, not the time of recording information on the messenger.


    Qiao Qianshui is calculating in his heart at the moment. With his own ability, he is almost sure that he can capture the messenger before the other party records the information.


    Or you can make the other party''s Messenger, leaving no information.


    After a little thought, Joe''s mouth rose.


    He found that his grasp is 100%.


    The other side is just a monk with two levels of land and yuan, but he is in the state of heaven and mind.


    Although it is only a small achievement of tianxinjing, it is more than enough to crush diyuanjing.


    Seeing the change of Qiao Qianshui''s expression, Kong Xian suddenly felt a thump in her heart and secretly complained.


    It seems that his current behavior, not only failed to calm the other side, but also seemed to stimulate the other side''s ferocity.


    "Your Highness, are you threatening me? Is it because you have captured the missing sunset sect disciple?" Joe shallow water gave a grim smile.


    "You..." Kong Xian frowned and was about to speak.


    But immediately, he was surprised to find that his body could not move!


    The vision moves, Kong Xian''s vision, just and Qiao shallow water this moment to go up.


    He saw that Joe''s shallow eyes were full of banter.


    It is impossible for the mind of heaven to crush the mind of heaven so imperceptibly.


    But tianxinjing to diyuanjing, even if tianxinjing is one to diyuanjing three, it can be done!


    This is the gap in the realm!


    Looking at Kong Xian who couldn''t move, Qiao''s heart suddenly rose with pleasure.


    Aren''t you arrogant just now?


    Now wait for me to take your message and go in and check it.


    If there''s one person out there... Hum.


    In fact, up to now, Qiao shallow water did not see Chu Yan show up, his heart, already know.


    "One of the two disciples of shangzong is a king of different surnames in the kingdom of Baoxiang. There is a bright future ahead. But why do you want to die?"


    When Qiao Qianshui went to kongxian, he gave a sign with his eyes.


    A few of the disciples of the sunset gate who followed him suddenly showed their evil spirits and walked directly past Confucius and strode into the courtyard.


    At this moment, Kong Xian''s heart beat faster.


    Chu Yan hasn''t come back yet.


    When they open the door of the house, they will find that Chu Yan is not there at all.


    He has to find a reasonable explanation.


    But the question is, look at Joe shallow water look at the moment, he will believe his explanation?


    Joe laughed.


    Looking at Kong Xian''s face, he reached out and slowly picked up the messenger in his opponent''s hand.


    "Kong Xian, tell me where the guy named Chu Yan went..."


    Boom!


    Joe shallow water words did not finish, suddenly, in the house of the courtyard, suddenly came a terrible explosion.


    Sound waves pour out like tides.


    All of a sudden, the whole yard is undulating.


    All around the walls cracked, the tiles crackled, all cracked, killing the floor.


    The defensive array that shrouded the courtyard was excited, shaking violently like a water wave.

 Chapter 1165

    "What''s the matter?"


    In Kong Xian''s and Qiao Qian Shui''s heart, they all came up with such an idea.


    At the next moment, Kong Xian felt that the power of blocking his own actions was relaxed.


    Eyes sweep away, kongxian see Qiao shallow water eyes open big, pupil sharp contraction.


    It seems that because he was too surprised, he couldn''t take care of Kong Xian for a moment.


    Kong Xian turned quickly.


    Suddenly, he saw the house not far behind him. At this moment, a wall exploded.


    The roof, beams and tiles were all blown to pieces and rose to the sky.


    The two sunset disciples who just broke into the house screamed and flew out.


    Kong Xian''s heart beat violently, and he felt the blood pouring into his brain.


    Chu Yan, that guy, came back in time!


    Chu Yan''s body shape, when Kong Xian''s mind came up with this idea, strode out of the ruins.


    The dust was swept aside by the vigorous wind flowing around him.


    "Who gave the sunset gate the courage to attack the disciples of shangzong?"


    This fury, into Joe''s ears, immediately let his body, can''t help but tremble: "what, what poison?"


    He can''t afford this big hat.


    At this time, Chu Yan came directly.


    Just flew out of a sunset door disciple, just in front of him.


    Chu Yan raises a foot, in the eye socket that Qiao shallow water opens more and more big, firm stamp next.


    Bang!


    This disciple''s chest was directly pierced by Chu Yan.


    Blood gushed out like a spring.


    The ground vibrated and the waves spread.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change at all. He went on.


    Another disciple of the sunset gate was so scared that he got up from the ground with both hands and feet, stumbled and ran towards Qiao Qianshui.


    "Elder help..."


    Just spit out three words, his head is caught by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened his right hand and grasped the disciple''s head like a ball. Then he turned around.


    Suddenly, the disciple was swung a circle.


    His feet, on the ground fierce friction, this moment, even pull out the dazzling Mars.


    After a circle, Chu Yan''s palm loosened.


    Whew, the disciple immediately flew out like a meteor.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s one with the night, never to be seen again.


    This courtyard is built on a high mountain.


    The disciple fell down from here, which was an abyss.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely broken. I''m afraid the body can''t be found.


    Joe shallow water''s eyes now stare to the biggest, the heart beats violently, almost shock crack chest.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was not only in the room, but also so bold.


    His killing is just an idea, but the other party is direct.


    And look at each other''s appearance, there is no scruple!


    See Chu speech between a few steps, have already come near, Qiao shallow water a stir spirit.


    He reacted suddenly.


    Here is the sunset gate, and he is the elder of the sunset gate and the master of heaven''s state of mind.


    The other side is just a place, what''s arrogant in front of him!


    As soon as he thought about it, Joe took a breath, and it was about to break out.


    But Chu Yan is faster than him.


    "Shangzong disciples meditate and practice. Qiao Qianshui, do you want to steal shangzong Gongfa, or do you want to murder shangzong disciples?"


    The sound of Chu''s words is like thunder, rumbling, rolling out of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    In a flash, the sound wave in the mountains, constantly friction, echo.


    Heaven and earth at this moment, it seems to keep questioning Joe shallow water.


    "Do you want to steal shangzong Gongfa or murder shangzong disciples?"


    These two accusations, any one, are enough to let Qiao shallow water spirit all perish, never turn over.


    "I, I didn''t..." Qiao shallow water just accumulated momentum, instantly pour out.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s aggressive and inquisitive manner, his lips moved and stammered, trying to explain.


    As for my question, I forgot everything at this moment.


    Chu Yan stares at Qiao Qianshui. For a moment, he comes near and reaches for the messenger from Kong Xian.


    "Sunset gate is so bold." With a cold hum, Chu Yan raised his hand and began to write down information on the messenger.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s waving fingers, Qiao Qianshui''s eyes twitch.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    This guy is going to summon tianyazong!


    "I didn''t!" In a panic, Qiao Qianshui could not think of anything else and yelled, "I didn''t intend to steal Gongfa, and I didn''t intend to murder you. You wait, you wait!"


    Qiao Qianshui steps forward to stop Chu Yan.


    As a result, Chu Yan stepped back first.


    In his hands, his mouth kept saying: "he was pierced by the disciples of shangzong, and Qiao Qianshui, the elder of sunset gate, became angry and wanted to fight."


    Qiao Qianshui


    His tears were about to come out.


    You guy, why did you just keep silent in the courtyard.


    You, you are obviously fishing, OK!


    Qiao Qianshui did not expect that Chu Yan would do things so well.


    If he comes to question Qiao Qianshui directly now, it may arouse Qiao Qianshui''s killing intention.


    If you don''t do it twice, you''ll kill them tonight.


    But after Chu Yan came, the first thing he did was to leave a message on the messenger.


    When Qiao Qianshui faced Kong Xian before, he dared to be so unscrupulous, because he was sure that Kong Xian could not write down the message on the messenger.


    As long as the message can''t be written down, even if the messenger is activated, it doesn''t work.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    Chu Yan, taking advantage of Qiao Qianshui''s absence, has finished writing the message on the messenger. Now he is throwing the messenger in his hand, sneering at Qiao Qianshui.


    Qiao Qianshui, even in the state of mind, has no way to stop the stimulation of the messenger.


    "The excitation of the messenger... The excitation?"


    Looking at Chu Yan, Qiao shallow water suddenly heart a jump.


    The other party finished writing the message, but did not activate the messenger at the first time.


    This seems to imply something.


    After all, according to Chu Yan''s attitude, he should report to shangzong immediately.


    Qiao shallow water heart move, indistinct between, feel oneself seem to understand Chu speech the intention of this action.


    He quickly waved his hand, restrained his mind, and made an appearance of righteousness.


    "Well done!


    I think there is a problem with those two disciples!


    Please don''t be impatient. Let me explain what happened tonight.


    There was a sunset gate missing near here before, so I thought there was a problem, so I brought someone to check it.


    The two disciples just now volunteered to cooperate with me.


    As a result, after they came here, they broke into the courtyard arranged by the sunset gate without waiting for my orders.


    In fact, we thought these two disciples had problems before.


    Today, it seems that they really have bad intentions.


    Even if you don''t need to do it, I''m going to punish them just now.


    But now that Chu Yan has made a move, he has cleared the door for us.


    As the elder of sunset gate, I should like to express my sincere thanks to you two. "


    Between a few words, Qiao Qianshui pushed the black pot to the two sunset disciples who were killed by Chu Yan.


    And he himself, at this moment, is awe inspiring, and the back of his head is almost holy.

 Chapter 1166

    After that, Joe shallow water straightened his chest, his face full of justice.


    However the canthus of the eye, but secretly glance toward Chu speech.


    Seeing that Chu Yan still threw the messenger in his hand, he didn''t give a reply. Suddenly, Qiao Qianshui was flustered again.


    "Is it hard to guess correctly?"


    Chu speech at the moment more is not to declare a position, Qiao shallow water heart inside is more have no bottom.


    You know, his fate, the fate of the sunset gate, but at this moment, but all in the Chu Yan between a thought.


    Even if he wanted to vent his anger and kill Chu Yan and Kong Xian, as long as Chu Yan inspired the messenger, there would be no room for recovery.


    At that time, I''m afraid that Cui Derong and others will be able to peel him alive tonight without waiting for Tianya sect to send another person.


    Seeing that Chu Yan still didn''t respond, Kong Xian was also looking at himself coldly. Qiao Qianshui took back the arm he had just waved out and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "For the sake of the great things to be accomplished, I can endure a little humiliation at the moment." Qiao Qianshui tried his best to encourage himself, and then the smile on his face became more sincere, like a blooming old chrysanthemum.


    Kong Xian couldn''t stand it at first. He felt that his stomach was pumping and he felt an impulse to vomit.


    Chu Yan also felt that he couldn''t make the other party laugh like this any more.


    Who would have thought that this guy was so mean that he used disgusting smile as an invisible means to hurt people instead of magic or magic.


    "And thanks?"


    "Ha?" Joe was stunned in shallow water.


    Immediately he saw that Chu Yan''s face sank.


    "You just said a sincere thank you, but could you just say a word of thanks?" Chu said coldly.


    As he spoke, his fingers had been pinched on the messenger.


    In the process of Reiki huff and puff, the light on the surface of the messenger flickers, and it seems to be on the edge of stimulation.


    But at the moment this scene, but did not let Joe shallow water panic.


    On the contrary, his heart, this moment is full of ecstasy.


    The other side let go!


    It turns out that the other party wants benefits!


    I''m not afraid that you will speak, but I''m afraid that you will not.


    Qiao Qianshui felt relieved at this time. He just felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    Now that the other party has made a request, it''s easy to say.


    He immediately made a ready appearance, and said: "look what you said, how can the thanks be just words, I have just arranged for people to prepare, and then it will be delivered."


    As long as we can make the current plan go smoothly, a little blood tonight is nothing.


    "Oh, that''s the trouble of Laoqiao elder." Chu Yan said with a smile: "do you want to tell headmaster Cui about this?"


    "No, I can make the decision!" Qiao Qianshui banged his chest.


    What happened tonight, in fact, was that he didn''t understand the situation, and he messed it up.


    In this case, how dare he tell Cui Derong about it.


    "That courtyard..." Chu Yan turned around, and his face looked embarrassed.


    "I''ll arrange a new one for you right away!" Qiao shallow water throws ground to have a voice, "now, immediately, personally arrange for you!"


    "Then there''s elder Laurie." Chu Yan light way.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Joe said repeatedly in shallow water.


    You don''t ask for anything at this time. That''s the trouble.


    "I don''t need Lingshi, so elder Qiao doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Okay, okay."


    "Recently, the old hen at home can''t lay eggs. Some people say that it''s OK to supplement blood."


    "I know, I know."


    "I was born in a poor family, and I still don''t have a decent weapon. Although Tianya sect rewarded me with a flying sword, who would think there are many magic weapons, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "When I started, the master said that I was gifted in array and inscription. But I just started, and I didn''t make any contribution. I didn''t have any merit points to exchange for this kind of resources. Alas, I''m so worried that I can''t sleep at night."


    "This..." elder Qiao hesitated slightly.


    Before Chu Yan put forward the request, he agreed.


    Moreover, he felt that he was straightforward enough, and the other side''s demands were also a little more.


    Do you want to stop when it''s good?


    However, Chu Yan saw Qiao Qianshui''s hesitation and sighed: "Alas, it''s not easy to think of a way tonight. As a result, someone broke in and interrupted his thought."


    Qiao Qianshui


    Well, I can only recognize it.


    He gritted his teeth: "no problem."


    "Feel elder Qiao a little reluctant?" Chu Yan light way.


    "I wish there were ghosts!" Qiao shallow water thinks so in the heart, but the words naturally can''t say so.


    He once again squeezed out a smile with all his features together: "it''s my honor to know you two. I hope you can take care of me in the future."


    "Oh, that''s good. Since elder Qiao is so willing, you should prepare two of the things I just said."


    "You..." Joe shallow water canthus jump, subconscious mouth.


    Chu Yan said coldly: "there are two people and two mouths here. Is there no royal highness Xiang in elder Qiao''s eyes?"


    Qiao Qianshui takes a sneak look at Kong Xian. Seeing the expressionless appearance under the Xiangwang hall, he is about to cry.


    Master Tangtang Tianxin was forced to be like this by a Diyuan realm.


    He had an urge to die of shame and indignation.


    However, for the sake of a few days later''s great cause, Qiao shallow water still stubbornly endured to come down.


    "Yes, yes, I was just not thoughtful enough. Please don''t blame me."


    "That --" Chu Yan opens his mouth again, frightening Qiao shallow water to jump.


    But this time, Chu Yan didn''t ask any more.


    "Let''s do it first. I''ve been bothering you for a few days." Chu Yan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, in the new courtyard, Kong Xian held his chin and looked at the two treasure boxes piled up in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    "Originally you like this kind of thing, originally I thought the palace had nothing to lack." Chu Yan came and said.


    Kong Xian shook his head and said: "although the precious Prime Minister shangguo is rich in cultivation resources, it is only relative to the prefecture and Xinjiang.


    In Baoxiang shangguo, more than 90% of the cultivation resources are controlled by Tianya sect.


    And the vast majority of these 90% resources are in the hands of the monks with the highest realm and the strongest strength.


    So my identity as king Xiang is not worth much money.


    And as you said before, who would hate to have more cultivation resources? "


    "When you say that, I was going to ask for your share, but now I''m sorry." Chu said.


    "If you want it, take it." Kong Xian didn''t realize that Chu Yan was joking. He said, "if you didn''t show up in time tonight, the problem couldn''t be solved. Maybe the consequence would be the worst one.


    What''s more, these things were originally from you. "


    Kong Xian originally wanted to use the word "blackmail", but after thinking about it, he still held back.


    Chu Yan waved his hand: "the two good ones are for two people. I''ll see these things later. I''ll have a wonderful discovery tonight. "


    Kongxian knew that Chu Yan had diverged from the topic.


    At the same time, he was also curious about what Chu Yan found tonight.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Kong Xian asked, "what have you found?"

 Chapter 1167

    Chu Yan didn''t go out for long tonight.


    Compared with the previous one accompanied by Zhang Bo, it was much shorter.


    So at the beginning, Kong Xian didn''t think that Chu Yan would get too much information.


    However, he was willing to listen because of his respect for Chu Yan and his emphasis on Chu Yan.


    But when Chu Yan said that master Qin, the porter, was actually the sixth day mood of the sunset gate, Kong Xian''s look suddenly changed.


    "What about Uncle Qin now?" Asked Kong Xian.


    "His name is Cheng Haonan." Chu Yan shrugged his shoulders. "He killed himself."


    A state of mind in heaven, which has fallen into a state, is essentially different from the state of the earth in the understanding of Gongfa and the display of strength.


    At that time, Chu Yan looked at each other''s mouth with missing front teeth and fell into a dreamland, which can explain the problem.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Haonan, he took the initiative to kill himself and got into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, Chu Yan would have to kill him.


    "So." Kong Xian nodded, "and then?"


    Chu Yan then narrated his own experience in detail.


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, Kong Xian''s eyes were deep and deep in thought.


    "This is what I took out of that cave." Chu Yan took out the bloody insect and the cocoon outside the insect and put it in front of Kong Xian, "I don''t know what it is, but you should be careful, it will affect your mood."


    "Well." Kong Xian nodded, took the cocoon into his hand and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, a strong evil spirit was released.


    Around Kong Xian''s body, there was a strong wind hunting.


    "Affected?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    "No Kong Xian immediately shook his head.


    He took a few deep breaths and gradually recovered.


    But Chu Yan can see that Kong Xian is very angry at the moment.


    There was something in his eyes.


    "These damned fellows, I know what they want to do!" Kongshen gritted his teeth.


    Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian curiously.


    Kong Xian''s anger and murderous spirit at the moment were like this insect''s blood feud with him.


    Of course, Chu Yan knew it was impossible.


    This insect is a group of guys from the sunset gate. It''s only recently cultivated.


    Although Kong Xian''s maid was burned to be a ghost because of the bug, when she was in tianyazong at that time, Kong Xian could control her emotions.


    And just now, he was obviously not restrained.


    "What is this worm?" Chu Yan asked.


    The change of Kong Xian''s mood, in the final analysis, must be due to the bug.


    "Bone refining silkworm." Kong Xian bit her teeth and spat out four words.


    Each of these four words, when squeezed out of his teeth, gave Chu Yan a feeling of deep hatred and eager to separate him.


    Chu Yan recalled for a moment in his mind, shook his head and said, "what is this? I''ve never heard of it before. "


    Kong Xian took a deep breath. He was calming down.


    Otherwise, he has no way to explain to Chu Yan.


    After a while, the killing intention on Kong Xian''s face was finally suppressed by him.


    He took the bone refining silkworm to Chu Yan and asked, "what color is it?"


    "Red." Chu Yan said, "it''s like blood."


    "It''s blood." Kong Xian''s other hand clenched his fist, and then said, "but at least it''s the blood essence left by the great demon of the ancestral level."


    Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian and knows that his words are not finished, so he is waiting for his next supplement.


    "Chu Yan, you know, after the monk died, if there was no accident, the aura of heaven and earth in his body would return to nature.


    That''s why the monks in the sect, if possible, will try their best to fall in the sect''s territory.


    In this way, part of the aura of heaven and earth they absorbed during their lifetime cultivation will be fed back to the clan.


    If the monk''s realm is very high, and reaches the realm of heaven and mind, or even the realm of purple mansion, the spirit of back feeding may even form a blessed place. "


    "Well, I know that, so you mean that the bone refining silkworm is like the spirit nurtured by the fallen demon?" Chu said.


    "It''s almost like this, but aura can only provide the monks with the conditions for cultivation, and this bone refining silkworm also has a hateful function." Kong Xian looked at the little insect in his hand.


    After a pause, he continued: "the monster is different from the friar. In the Friar''s cultivation, more is the aura, and more is the blood.


    So after the monster dies, there will be no aura feedback to nature.


    After their death, their bodies will be like ordinary beasts, and their blood will dissipate, then slowly decay, and finally become bones.


    The original flesh and viscera of the body will turn into mud.


    And some monsters are like the great monsters of the ancestor level. If they die, and their bodies are pushed deep into the ground, and are not affected by disasters such as landslides and floods, their rotten plasma will not dissipate so quickly, but will condense underground.


    As time goes on, the plasma will eventually turn into the bone refining silkworm.


    If the monster swallows it, the first change is that it can quickly ascend.


    This kind of change is faster than letting the friars swallow the spirit stone directly.


    But of course, it''s not advisable to swallow the spirit stone. I''m just making an analogy. Don''t imitate. "


    Chu Yan blinked. He didn''t tell Kong Xian. In fact, most of the time, he ate Lingshi directly.


    Moreover, eating directly is faster than other cultivation methods in absorbing aura and less in dissipating.


    Kong Xian didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking at the moment, so he continued to explain: "but eating it directly to improve the realm is only the most inferior use of bone refining silkworm.


    If the monster eats it directly, it''s a tyranny.


    The biggest function of the bone refining silkworm is that it can be used to stimulate the ancient blood in the monster


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "stimulate ancient blood!"


    "Yes." Confucius looked serious, nodded and said: "you know, many monsters, in fact, more or less, have some ancient demon God''s blood.


    But the vast majority, after countless generations of reproduction, has been almost negligible.


    But no matter how thin it is, it still exists.


    This bone refining silkworm, which combines the essence and blood of the great demon with the power of heaven and earth, has a certain chance to stimulate the ancient blood in the ordinary demon.


    If some monsters have a certain amount of ancient blood in their own body, or they are directly the descendants of demon gods, they will become more terrible after being inspired by bone refining silkworm.


    You may even gain some terrifying power that you don''t have!


    As for the ordinary monster I mentioned before.


    I''ll make an analogy, not to mention monsters, even if it''s a domestic pig in the secular world.


    As long as there are enough bone refining silkworm, there is also a chance to stimulate its ancient blood.


    Once successful, then it is not a pig to be slaughtered, but at least an infinitely close to the shape of the monster


    And the form of the big demon, compared from the realm, that is the spiritual realm of the monks.

 Chapter 1168

    Kong Xian''s tone was solemn.


    As a matter of fact, it''s really terrible.


    It''s amazing that a pig who only knows how to eat and drink can stop a city''s demons when he suddenly takes a breath.


    But the problem is that when Kong Xianzi gave an example, he used pigs.


    When it comes to pigs, Chu Yan can''t help thinking of handsome people.


    Although from Zeng Bi''s mouth, Chu Yan already knows that the origin of handsome is unusual, it is a unicorn cub.


    But no matter how to say, handsome, most of the time, the performance in front of people, is like a pig.


    When I first saw him, he was a big white pig with a head as big as a water tank.


    When she was cute, she was a young pig with a head as big as an adult''s two fists and a body as round as an adult''s.


    So when kongxian said that pigs could become pig demons, Chu Yan''s first reaction was that the handsome Unicorn cub was a divine beast, one level higher than the descendants of the divine beast.


    If this bone refining silkworm can stimulate it.


    The picture is too beautiful to see.


    The second thought in Chu Yan''s mind is xiaotangtang.


    Although xiaotangtang is a mirage white tiger, the essence and blood of the white tiger flow in its body.


    White tiger is naturally one of the ancient demon gods in kongxiankou.


    Although mirage white tiger is a distant relative, it is still a higher level than those monsters that are thin blooded and hybridized.


    Let the bone refining silkworm stimulate the little sugar.


    Well, I''m afraid such a handsome change will be eye-catching.


    The picturesque one becomes a little sugar.


    After these thoughts came to Chu Yan''s mind, Chu Yan''s mood was different when he looked at the bone refining silkworm in Kong Xian''s hand.


    This bone refining silkworm, including the other bone refining silkworm that has been transferred to some unknown place by the sunset gate, is all surnamed Chu at this moment.


    However, after listening to Kong Xian''s narration, Chu Yan also understood where the other party''s anger came from.


    Kong Xian also continued at this moment: "although the chance of success is very low, if we use the bone refining silkworm to stimulate the blood in the monster''s body, as long as we succeed, we friars will face a great enemy.


    Monks and monsters, in order to fight for cultivation resources, never stop fighting.


    If a monster is inspired by ancient blood, it will probably lead to the death of two or three, or even four or five monks of the same level.


    The palace has been fighting with monsters for many years and has been resisting the attack of monsters on the city.


    Since I was a child, I have seen that many friars and mortals have died under the claws of monsters. "


    In Kong Xian''s eyes, anger was rapidly accumulating.


    Like a volcano, it''s about to erupt.


    "This bone refining silkworm has no effect on monks.


    But for the monster, it is the most precious.


    So I''m sure that those guys at sunset gate are going to trade with monsters with this bone refining silkworm!


    They''re a bunch of pickpockets!


    Have they forgotten how many of their ancestors died on the battlefield in order to resist the attack of demons and beasts? "


    With a roar of Confucius, the floor tiles under his feet broke.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    In the eyes, blood is earned.


    Hatred, anger, full of pupils.


    This is the first time Chu Yan saw Kong Xian show such a look.


    "Those guys at sunset gate are not only cooperating with the enemy, but also investing in the enemy. They are boosting the enemy''s strength. None of these guys can be forgiven!"


    Kong Xian''s chest heaved violently and clenched his teeth. He said, "I''m going to tell tianyazong about it now, and let them punish these guys in sunset gate severely!"


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he raised his hand.


    He could see that Kong Xian had lost the ability to think calmly in his daily life under the extreme anger.


    Kong Xian did, but Chu Yan didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xian stares at Chu Yan, his eyes are puzzled.


    "Have you ever thought about the result of telling tianyazong about it?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Tianya sect will send elders to investigate this matter. None of the people involved in this matter in sunset gate can escape!" Kong Xian said angrily.


    In front of his eyes, it seems that there has been a scene of sunset gate Cui Derong and others Fufa.


    "No, it won''t be." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Why not?" Kong Xian argued, "now that the evidence is solid, how can sunset gate deny it? Isn''t this bone refining silkworm that you brought back as evidence?"


    Kong Xian stares at Chu Yan.


    He didn''t understand. He was confused.


    It''s Chu Yan who got the news tonight, and it''s also Chu Yan who brought back the evidence.


    But at this critical time, why did Chu Yan raise questions again?


    Chu Yan didn''t answer Kong Xian immediately, but looked at him quietly.


    Kong Xian''s mind was boiling hot at this time. No matter what he said, the other party would not be able to listen.


    So Chu Yan had to wait for Kong Xian to calm down.


    Kong Xian was short of breath, and her nostrils were playing back and forth.


    His eyes shifted back and forth between Chu Yan and the bone refining silkworm in his hands.


    Gradually, his mood calmed down.


    The time that the eyes stay on the bone refining silkworm is gradually getting more and more.


    His chest, no longer undulated violently.


    In the eyes, there is also a trace of enlightenment, and unwilling.


    "We only have... Bone refining silkworm, but there is no way to prove that these things are related to those people in sunset gate." After a while, Kong Xian bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "Yes, that''s it." Chu Yan nodded, "to catch a thief, we need to pay more attention to one person''s stolen goods.


    The information we have now is only our speculation.


    Substantial evidence, but not much.


    And you have to be clear that the sunset gate is a sect, which can provide a lot of mineral resources for Tianya sect every year.


    In the world of friars, the rule of who is strong and who is reasonable is not workable here, so we can''t just rely on our conjecture to let tianyazong punish the sunset gate.


    What''s more, even if who is strong and who is reasonable, it seems that the reasonable party is not us. "


    Chu Yan laughed at himself.


    The sunset gate is full of five heavenly heart states.


    And both of them are just diyuanjing.


    Looking at Kong Xian''s gloomy face, Chu Yan said with a smile: "and this time the opportunity for you here is not your maid?"


    Kong Xian''s heart moved. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    He knew that Chu Yan had something to say.


    "Tianyazong is here, and there is no way to avenge your maid''s revenge.


    And in my character, sunset gate is a treasure house.


    Even if we die, and finally get the evidence, please tianyazong, how much reward can we get in the end?


    Each person has 500 merit points that can only be exchanged for schoolwork and resources in the clan?


    A treasure house and 500 merit points, which one do you choose? "


    There was a look of surprise on Kong Xian''s face.


    He thought that Chu Yan would have his own idea, but he didn''t think that Chu Yan''s plan was so huge.


    The target of the other side is the whole sunset gate!


    "Kong Xian, do you dare to compete with me.


    As you told me before, you also want to get a lot of cultivation resources Chu Yan smiles and points to the two treasure boxes in the room.


    "Those are just small money."

 Chapter 1169

    When Qiao Qianshui went to reply to Cui Derong, he didn''t say a word about what happened in the courtyard, but made up a process.


    In this process, naturally, both Kong Xian and Chu Yan were resting in the courtyard.


    He went to check and found nothing wrong. After that, he stayed there for a while and then came back.


    For Cui Derong, Chu Yan and Kong Xian are just small shrimps.


    The most important thing at present is the transaction in a few days.


    That night, Fu Yan, who was in charge of contact, sent back the news.


    "In five days, you can trade."


    This time is two days earlier than Cui Derong expected, which makes him feel good.


    So after some thinking, Cui Derong made a complete plan, and then began to give orders.


    "Tomorrow, we will arrange those two disciples to inspect the mineral resources. After two days, we will let them go.


    Next we''re going to do our own thing.


    By the way, the two disciples... "


    In Cui Derong''s eyes, a touch of cold light appeared.


    Standing next to him, Qiao Qianshui''s heart broke out when he saw the cold.


    A moment later, Cui Derong said again: "although the two disciples didn''t find any problems tonight, I always feel uneasy.


    Fu Yan, please tell them to send someone out to do something for us.


    It''s not convenient for someone to take action on this matter. "


    Sunset gate has been working together for a long time. At this time, when people hear Cui Derong''s words, they already know what he thinks.


    Surprised at Cui Derong''s decision at the moment, Fu Yan hesitated and asked: "in five days, you can trade. Will it be unnecessary to ask someone over there to kill them?


    After all, one of them is the prince of the kingdom of the prime minister. "


    Fu Yan''s words at the moment also represent the attitude of most people at the scene.


    But Cui Derong shook his head and said, "the prince of the kingdom is not the master of Tianya sect.


    Even if it falls, for tianyazong, it is just a disciple of diyuanjing who will not pursue it with great fanfare.


    Moreover, as long as we do everything we can, tianyazong can''t find any clues.


    That''s why I want you to tell them to send someone over there.


    If we do, we''ll always leave traces.


    This handle must not be dropped.


    As for what you said, will it be unnecessary? "


    Cui Derong paused for a moment, and glanced at Joe''s shallow water intentionally or unconsciously.


    At this glance, Joe was frightened in shallow water, and his hair stood up behind him.


    He thought he didn''t do well tonight, and Cui Derong knew about it.


    However, Cui Derong just looked at him and did not go further. Instead, he turned his head and continued to tell other humanitarians, "I always think they know something, so let them shut up forever."


    "Do you want to tell Cheng Haonan about this?" Shan Li asked.


    "Not for the time being. He has his own plan. I don''t need to tell him about it." Cui Derong took a deep look at the crowd. "There are still five days left. Don''t relax at all.


    Five days from now, we''ll be stronger than ever. "


    Cui Derong''s words, people''s eyes, all of a sudden emerged a look of longing.


    What happened the night before, the people of the sunset gate and Chu Yan didn''t know.


    Both sides have their own plans, so on the surface, they are still harmonious.


    However, when inspecting the mineral deposits, there was a small accident.


    Zhang Bo, who is in charge of the sunset gate, finds that the porter Qin is missing.


    Only the heart of heaven of sunset gate knows the real identity of master Qin.


    And Cheng Haonan used to be one of them.


    Now that he''s gone, it''s a big deal to look at him at this critical moment.


    But when Zhang Bo was wondering whether to tell Cui Derong about it, he suddenly remembered what he had said the night before.


    "He has his own plan..."


    That''s what Cui Derong said at the time.


    Zhang Bo also knows about Cheng Haonan.


    A guy whose life will soon be exhausted.


    "Maybe in order to prolong his life, he''s hiding somewhere to survive, waiting for us to come back and give him his life." On the surface, Zhang Bo was genial to Chu Yan and Kong Xian, but on the inside, he was sneering, "five of us, each of us is doing his own job, risking our lives to do it.


    As a result, Cheng Haonan is a good guy. He hardly makes any effort. The last good thing is to give him a share.


    Hum, his life and death have nothing to do with me. It would be better if he died in these days. "


    With this in mind, Zhang Bo decided not to do anything more and told others about Cheng Haonan''s sudden disappearance.


    Generally speaking, the inspection process is relatively smooth.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian also showed the serious attitude of the disciples of shangzong.


    When they encounter problems, they will ask carefully and check some accounts.


    In short, after two days of inspection, Chu Yan and Kong Xian gave Zhang Bo the feeling that they had been assigned to inspect the mining situation of the mineral deposits.


    As for the so-called other purposes, they are all caused by their own suspicions.


    "Well, it seems that the older you get, the less daring you become."


    Seeing Chu Yan and Kong Xian''s spirit boat getting smaller and smaller in the sky, Zhang Bo sighed.


    Sighing for a while, Zhang Bo turned and walked back.


    At this moment, his waist was straight, and he walked with ease.


    The reason is very simple. In three days'' time, he and sunset gate will enter into a career of cultivating immortals, which is the most risky, but also the most rewarding business.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun made the sky red, as if it were stained with blood.


    The huge sunset, soaking in the clouds, bit by bit, sank towards the horizon.


    A spirit boat, at this time, came from a distance and rowed just before sunset.


    From afar, it is like a most enjoyable picture.


    But at this moment, there was a roar.


    The next moment, a sharp light, suddenly rose up, directly penetrated the flying spirit boat.


    Spirit boat in mid air a meal, a large number of debris, flying up.


    At this time, the light spread out like a palm, and then clenched his fist.


    Bang!


    The spirit boat wrapped by the light suddenly burst open and turned into powder. When it was blown by the wind, it immediately floated in all directions in the sunset.


    There are no people here, only dense forests and mountains.


    A spirit boat passing through here is broken here, and it is impossible to be found.


    The guy who made the move obviously had this idea, so after knowing the flight route of the spirit boat, he chose to start here.


    But what this guy as like as two peas in the woods is about more than 30 miles away. He is standing on the branch of a big tree and looking at the powder and debris that is scattered all over the place. He murmured, "it''s the same as Chu''s words. Those guys will be on our way back."

 Chapter 1170

    Through the leaves of the sunset, leakage to the ground.


    Near the end of the night, the dense forest, has been filled with a thin mist.


    The light also gradually darkened.


    A moment later, heavy footsteps came from the dark depths.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    It''s like someone''s stomping.


    A moment later, a tall and thin figure slowly stepped out of the darkness.


    This person seems to be nearly a head higher than ordinary people, but his body is extremely thin, and his walking posture is very strange, like some hunchbacks, his arms are bent forward, when walking, his legs are like stepping on cotton, giving people the feeling of bouncing.


    When the man walked out of the forest and stood in the afterglow, if anyone saw him at this moment, he would find that he had a pair of gray ears on his head, his mouth was sharper than others, his sharp tusks were exposed in the middle of his exposed lips, and there were still hard hairs on his face that had not completely faded.


    And the most conspicuous, or he dragged behind a thick hairy tail.


    At this time, as he walked forward step by step, the tail swept left and right, blowing bursts of cyclones.


    When the tail sweeps into a big tree, the root of the big tree breaks directly, and the trunk falls to the ground, startling the birds in the forest.


    The previous thump was also the sound of the tail touching the ground.


    This is a big demon.


    The transformation of the great demon, corresponding to the realm of human friars, is the state of mind in heaven.


    Because of the powerful blood spirit, if we don''t compete with the magic power, the power of Huaxing demon is higher than that of tianxinjing.


    That''s why there is such a saying that "monsters meet higher half level".


    Just a short time ago, this dog demon, with the supreme power, smashed the spirit boat flying through the air.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots that the minions of human friars even ask me to do it.


    It''s no pleasure to kill such a small character.


    If the opponent is tianxinjing, I can still feel a little excited. "


    The dog demon talks to himself.


    For the requirements of the sunset gate, it feels that the other party''s group of people''s brains are broken.


    It''s just two Di yuan realms. For their level, whether it''s Tian Xin realm or Huaxing demon, aren''t they all mole ants that can be killed by blowing their breath?


    It''s good to make a direct move. The other party can''t even resist. Why beat around the Bush.


    Just like this, after the dog demon hit the spirit boat, he didn''t go to check whether all the people on the spirit boat had fallen.


    After all, in its view, it is very unnecessary.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you today.


    There is a word among you friars, which is called false and false.


    Today, I''m just talking to you. In a few days, I''ll let you know what''s terrible about us.


    A group of humble friars, even want to exchange benefits from us.


    I don''t know. What are you, huh? "


    The dog demon''s step suddenly stopped.


    It looks up, looks forward.


    Just under a big tree in front of him, a young monk was holding his arm and looking at him coldly.


    In the dense forest, a monk suddenly appeared, and he was still standing in front of his own way. This is absolutely no coincidence.


    But the idea swept around, the dog demon suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    It''s the only one with the friar in a ten mile radius.


    The monk, however, is nothing more than a land of elements. In front of him, he is a mole ant.


    It seems that this guy is just one of the friars. He has a bad brain. He thinks that he can kill a big demon and become famous all over the world.


    At this time, the young monk also raised his eyelids and looked at the dog demon.


    A smile appeared in his eyes.


    Swept one eye by the other side, the dog demon''s heart suddenly gushes out strong discontent and anger.


    Because what it feels from each other''s eyes is undisguised contempt.


    The other side of a land Yuan Jing, did not put it in the eyes of the big demon!


    Anger makes the evil spirit on the dog demon spew out.


    The grass on the ground, all toward the ground, a moment later, began to wither.


    At this time, when the dog demon saw the young monk, he raised his hand towards him, two fingers, one hook towards him, and in his mouth he called with a smile: "Wangcai, come here..."


    Wangcai.


    Wangcai?


    Wangcai!


    The dog demon was furious in an instant.


    Even if it does not understand the mortal world, it knows what Wangcai stands for.


    Laozi is a big demon. He can easily tear up the existence of heaven''s state of mind, but you call me a dog''s name!


    "Mole ant, die for me!"


    The dog demon roared wildly and pushed his feet. The ground was blown to pieces. With the air around him, his body was surging out a large wave, which immediately oppressed Chu Yan.


    When it moved, the air current rolled up was like a giant''s big hand, pulling up all the big trees within hundreds of feet around, banging, banging, and falling to the ground.


    "Oh, Wangcai."


    Chuyan chuxiao, even if the other party has rushed to the front, with unparalleled pressure, still unmoved.


    If Kong Xian was around at the moment, he would find that Chu Yan felt completely different from what he had contacted before.


    At this time, Chu Yan, although still standing in the same place, but the tide of terror, is like the constantly darkening sky, sweeping towards the heaven and earth, as if to drag everything into the sink.


    "Wangcai, dare to call me."


    Facing each other''s claws, Chu Yan smiles, then raises his hand and presses down.


    Boom!


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, it spread out, hundreds of feet around, and was involved in it.


    The rolling air, like the Tianhe River in general, poured back, crazy impact, mighty.


    The expression of the dog demon changed in an instant.


    It seems to see an empty shadow of a celestial God emerging over the vortex, grand, mysterious, overbearing, dominating the world, full of clouds and rain, all kinds of weather come together.


    Huge pressure, with the condensation of virtual shadow, without struggle, appears on its head.


    Bang!


    It was like being stomped by a giant in the air. The body of the dog demon, less than a foot away from Chu Yan, fell directly on the ground.


    Crackle!


    The broken ground is pounding all around.


    Large areas of trees, at this moment, were overturned, fell to the ground, revealing Qiu knot roots.


    Dog demon lying on the ground, the body is sunk into the ground, only feel the whole body bones, are crushed in general.


    More importantly, it feels that its soul has been crushed. At the moment, it is like a piece of thin paper. As long as it is blown by the other party, it will become rotten.


    If the monks of sunset gate saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    A big demon, whose strength is only higher than theirs, is just like a man of face. He is trampled by others and has no ability to resist.


    Chu Yan''s hand, pressed on each other''s head, expressionless, indifferent tone: "where do you choose to trade with sunset gate?"


    "Valley of the ox head."


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded and raised his hand slowly.


    Feeling the pressure, the dog demon was relieved. Suddenly, he felt more powerful and came through the air.


    It''s full of blood, and it stops clotting in an instant.


    Bang!


    With the last afterglow of the setting sun hidden in the horizon, the head of the dog demon was smashed by Chu Yan''s fist, and the blood wave rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1171

    After the dog demon''s body twitched a few times, it completely did not move.


    A lot of blood seeped out from under the body, more and more, as if endless.


    Soon, the quiet forest will be able to hear a very clear crash.


    The blood flowing out turned into a river.


    Chu Yan watched the body under him.


    A moment later, he raised his hand and scratched the back of the demon.


    It seemed that he was catching the air, but when he lifted his arm up, there was a wind blowing on the ground.


    In the dark wind, there was a faint sound of crying and howling, which made people shudder.


    At the same time, a light blue light appeared at the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    The light was like a ghost fire in the darkness.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a ferocious face in the ghost fire, with the shimmering light, looming.


    It''s a dog face with fire in its eyes!


    And this fire is the soul of the dog demon!


    "Oh --"


    With a sneer, Chu Yan pinched the soul with two fingers and slowly sent it to his mouth.


    The dog''s face, which constantly struggled, roared and made all kinds of ferocious expressions, finally showed a look of great panic at this moment.


    It''s like begging.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Even Chu Yan closed his eyes and sent the soul into his mouth. Then he let out a comfortable groan in his nose.


    The soul is a great tonic.


    Silence for a moment, when Chu Yan opened his eyes again, the cruel and fierce in his eyes disappeared and replaced by the pure and bright as before.


    Looking at the dog demon corpse whose head on the ground is like a broken watermelon, Chu Yan pursed his mouth and said with a dissatisfied look: "how do I feel that I am losing money in this business?"


    "I''m sleepy... Sleep for a while..."


    In his body, came the voice of that man.


    "I ate my soul and got a lot of tonic. Now I''m left with this tattered corpse? What''s the use of this? " Chu Yan sneered.


    "You can... Eat... I know... You can... Directly... Devour Qi and blood..."


    "It''s nice to be able to eat directly, but this guy has no head. Apart from a big tail, other places look no different from people. I can''t accept it emotionally." Chu Yan frowned.


    Although the dog demon can be eaten by using the method of hunting souls and swallowing whales, and the body of the transformed demon can make Chu Yan get extremely significant benefits.


    But this guy looks like a man now.


    Even if can bring to oneself exaltation, Chu Yan also hasn''t been demented to cannibalism.


    "What''s more, you''ve almost drained all your blood. How can I replenish my Qi and blood?" Chu Yan is more and more dissatisfied.


    "I''ll teach you a way to draw blood directly..."


    "How do you want me to eat a corpse that has been completely emptied of blood and is still human? Cut it up and make a bun? " When his highness Chu saw that he didn''t want to repent, he became even more angry.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he immediately came back to himself: "what did you just say?"


    "If you don''t want to learn..."


    "Are you kidding? Teach me quickly, or I won''t let you out even if there is such a chance in the future." Chu Yan snorted.


    "You think I''m... So easy to cheat... You''re obviously... Beware of me... Getting stronger... Robbing your... Body..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t teach, you will not think about the spirits of demons and friars who may appear soon."


    Chu Yan is not that kind of person.


    Since we can''t talk about it, we won''t talk about it.


    With that, he really left the dog demon''s body, turned and left.


    "Ha ha... Nature... Bloodthirsty skill..."


    As Chu Yan stepped forward, the one behind the gate of hell also said a series of pithy formulas.


    It''s just that up to now, his speech is still stuttering, which leads to a short period of pithy formula, three or four times longer than under normal circumstances.


    However, the pithy formula was not long, and Chu Yan slowed down his pace, so when he walked about ten feet away, he firmly remembered the skill in his heart.


    "You... Try..."


    "If you say try, try. Who knows if you''re going to harm me." Chu Yan said so, but the direction turned back.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know that for a long time..."


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to each other again.


    But the one behind the gate of hell said more this time than before.


    "Don''t talk as if... You lost... Although I... Helped you... Kill... That... Dog demon... Got... Soul... But... Don''t you... Know... What... I need... To... Recover... Strength..."


    "It doesn''t look stupid." Chu Yan light way.


    Just like the one behind the gate of hell said.


    This time, Chu Yan seems to let the other party devour the soul of the dog demon, so the strength has been restored.


    But after this, it also confirmed Chu Yan''s conjecture: the one behind the gate of hell needs soul.


    So it''s no wonder that when he was at qingqiumen before, he wanted to let the founder of qingqiumen dedicate part of his soul.


    As for the other blood gas and so on, it has little effect on his recovery.


    Knowing that the other party needs soul, then as long as we don''t give the other party the chance to devour soul, there will be no big problem.


    And with the strength of Chu Yan increasing, his means of restraining the other side will naturally become more and more.


    "It''s cheap... And I''m good... I''ve been... Calculated by you this time... But I''m not... Angry... What else do you want to... Pretend..."


    "I calculate you, and you teach me skills. What do you plan for?" Between speaking, Chu Yan came to the headless body.


    The blood of the corpse has almost dried up, and there is no sound before.


    A lot of blood, at this time the ground dyed a dark red, red black, the air, also full of bloody taste.


    "If you... Become... Stronger... That''s good for me... Naturally... It''s good for me... To teach you... Skills... You don''t... Thank me..."


    "What can I thank you for? Even if you don''t teach me the bloodthirsty skill of nature, I will use the great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls to absorb all the blood here."


    "Then you... Want to eat earth..."


    When he was stabbed in the pain by the other party, his highness Chu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "I will, too." Chu''s words are hard spoken.


    But in fact, it''s really hard for him to accept it.


    At this time, he did not argue with the one behind the gate of hell.


    Because of the calculation of time, Kong Xian is almost here.


    He wants to absorb the blood gas of the scene before Kong Xian comes here.


    "Bloodthirsty by nature." Chu Yan recited the pithy formula in his heart. The blood gas in his body ran violently. He raised his hand to the front and grabbed it fiercely.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the void, there was a sound of waves.

 Chapter 1172

    An invisible suction, in this void, suddenly pull.


    The blood that had seeped into the soil turned into blood arrows and shot at the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    Shua Shua!


    For a moment, the blood, in front of Chu Yan, condensed a human form.


    This human form looks as like as two peas before.


    Even a hair on the tail is vivid.


    It''s just, it''s blood.


    Chu Yan recited the mental method in his heart and moved his fingertips.


    Suddenly, the bloody dog demon turned around and stepped back, and then completely overlapped with Chu Yan''s figure.


    With the breath of Chu Yan, the blood figure immediately completely integrated into his body.


    A force of Qi and blood immediately poured into the four limbs of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes. In his eyes, all of a sudden, there was a stream of blood. The earth trembled with it. The void of a hundred Zhang radius suddenly became heavy with pressure.


    "In the future, this bloodthirsty skill of nature can be used together with the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit."


    After feeling carefully, Chu Yan made a decision.


    The bloodthirsty skill of nature can instantly draw the blood from the corpse and then directly melt into the body.


    Compared with swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit, Dafa still needs to eat, which saves one step.


    However, what the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit devoured was not limited to blood and gas. All kinds of natural materials and local treasures could be eaten by Chu Yan.


    Therefore, in comparison, in the scope of phagocytosis, the bloodthirsty work of nature is much more limited.


    However, it is undeniable that for Chu Yan, the bloodthirsty skill of nature is the most suitable for his convenient practice.


    The corpse of the dog demon, which had been drained of blood, now looked thin and shriveled, like a withered leaf.


    Chu Yan walked over, one foot collapsed, and the body was smashed like cinder.


    It is obvious that the bloodthirsty skill of nature not only draws out the blood, but also cleans the water in the corpse.


    Just after all this, a birdsong came from the woods.


    This is the contact information that Chu Yan and Kong Xian discussed in advance.


    "The problem is solved." Chu''s words directly respond to Tao.


    A moment later, the figure of Kong Xian came out of the forest.


    Looking at the fallen tree, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan again, and felt a little incredible: "what about the guy who destroyed the spirit boat?"


    Chu Yan pointed to the debris on the ground.


    "This is..." Confucius carefully identified.


    But the dregs are too broken to be recognized.


    Therefore, the old saying "even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize it" is totally deceptive.


    "A big demon, a dog." Chu Yan said.


    Although already thought, Chu Yan since now stand here, so hand destroy spirit boat guy, must be solved.


    But Kong Xian didn''t expect that the guy would be a big demon. What''s more, the big demon turned into dregs at the moment.


    "The shape of the big demon... That''s... That''s..." Kong Xian''s breath became rapid, "and the existence of heaven''s mind level...."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Then you, how can you be so calm!" Kong Xian couldn''t help but step forward and stop Chu Yan. He seemed to be indignant and excited.


    As a Diyuan realm, what you killed is a big demon of the same level as Tianxin realm. What''s the matter with your cold attitude!


    Shouldn''t you feel excited and fulfilled!


    Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian doubtfully: "I remember I told you a long time ago."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m used to it when I kill too much. It''s no different from killing chickens." Chu Yan finish saying, turn round to go ahead, "go quickly, that guy but what all recruit."


    "Kill... Kill the chicken..."


    After Chu Yan so a remind, Kong Xian remember, it seems that before Chu Yan really said so with himself.


    Although I expressed surprise at that time, I didn''t really believe it in my heart.


    But today¡ª¡ª


    Kong Xian felt that his legs were a little soft.


    He had a rest in place for a while, then he gathered his mind and chased Chu Yan.


    "What did that man, er, say?" Kong Xian asked after catching up with Chu Yan.


    "Valley of the ox head."


    "Valley of oxen?" Kong Xian frowned.


    "Well, where they trade." Chu said.


    Kong Xian quickly took out a map and spread it out.


    In a flash, the light appeared in the array and turned into a light curtain in front of them.


    With Kong Xian''s fingers moving and his hands pulling, the light curtain can be enlarged and reduced, which can not only overlook the terrain, but also be detailed to every plant.


    "Valley of Tauren is in this position." Kongxian points to niutougu, which is to the west of the sunset gate.


    He waved his arm, and all of a sudden, the picture on the map changed from the perspective of overlooking to the perspective of head up.


    If observed in this way, the scene of niutougu will be more vivid.


    Niutougu is in the middle of two peaks.


    Because the two peaks are curved inward, like the horns of qingniu, and the valley in the middle is flat, which looks like the top of qingniu''s head, so it is called Niutou valley.


    The two peaks are called Niujiao mountain.


    However, kongxian noticed that when Chu Yan looked at the map, a little doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Kong Xian.


    Since knowing that Chu Yan can really kill the big demon, the tone of Kong Xian and Chu Yan''s speech is more and more like asking for advice.


    Chu Yan asked Kong Xian to adjust several angles of the map. After having a look at it respectively, he shook his head and said, "it''s a bit strange. Let''s go to the scene and have a look."


    "Are they ready over there?" Kong Xian looked tight, "after all, the transaction of bone refining silkworm is very important."


    "I''m afraid they''re not prepared at all." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Kong Xian was more and more puzzled: "what do you mean? Do you want me to send some monks from the palace to meet you in secret? "


    "No need." Chu Yan waved his hand, "as you just said, this transaction is very important. If there are too many people, it will be troublesome to be found. We are enough.


    And the fewer people who know about it, the better. "


    Hearing Chu Yan say so, Kong Xian also nodded, should come down.


    In order to hide their bodies, they did not choose the spirit boat or the flying magic weapon. Instead, they used the cover of the night and the dense forest to attack quickly.


    Kong Xian''s mood at this time was tense and exciting.


    You know, the two sides of the transaction, but to Yuan Jing and shape big demon.


    No matter to any side of the world, it''s just like dust. It''s not enough to see.


    But it''s this refreshing feeling that makes him follow Chu Yan and decide to gamble on it.


    If you succeed, you will get more than you can imagine.


    Just thinking about this, Kong Xian suddenly heard Chu Yan''s voice.


    "Kongxian, have you ever fought?"

 Chapter 1173

    Chu Yan''s problem is very abrupt.


    Kong Xian was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, but he led the friars to fight with monsters. Many people died."


    "That''s why you''re so angry about the sunset gate."


    "Yes." Kongxian nodded, and there was anger in his eyes. "The war between friars and monsters has never stopped.


    When both sides meet, one must die.


    You are from Xinjiang. Maybe you don''t feel very deeply.


    However, in tianyazong, there are more chances to meet monsters in the future.


    Especially near the border.


    Basically, you kill me and I kill you.


    When it comes to hatred, it is much more incisive than disputes between countries.


    The monks of Tianya sect who were killed by demons and beasts were no less than a thousand over the years.


    And there are thousands of Huaxing demons, even ancestors, killed by Tianya sect.


    This hatred is engraved in the bone marrow.


    However, it was the sacrifice of these predecessors that gave us the environment for free cultivation and the people in most areas of the country to live and work in peace and contentment.


    The war in the frontier never stopped.


    If the transaction of sunset gate will bring out the bone refining silkworm, the friars in the frontier and the army of the prime minister will suffer huge losses again. "


    Speaking of this, Kong Xian suddenly changed his words: "Chu Yan, in fact, half an hour ago, I still don''t believe you very much.


    Because if we just look at the realm, it is impossible to stop them from trading with us.


    I can tell you the truth.


    If at that time, let me give up my life, as long as I can destroy the bone refining silkworm, I am willing to.


    But... "


    "But did you see the body of Wangcai?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Wangcai?" Kong Xian blinked and immediately laughed, "that''s a good name."


    After a pause, he nodded: "yes, I see that you can really kill Huaxing big demon, but I''m very strange. Since you have such strength, why don''t you just do it at sunset gate?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll die." Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan means that he is worried that the one in his body has absorbed too much soul, recovered his strength and occupied his body.


    However, kongxian misunderstood Chu Yan and thought that although he could kill tianxinjing, if he killed more than one, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s normal to think so.


    After all, heaven''s heart is to heaven''s heart, unless the realm is formed.


    Otherwise, if you want to win at the same level, it will not be so easy.


    For monks, the state of mind in heaven means a new world.


    It''s not easy to be at the same level, not to mention that Chu Yan is still in the realm of Diyuan.


    Once the thought passed in his mind, Kong Xian felt that he knew Chu Yan''s plan.


    "You want to make a move when they trade, and you want to make a profit." Kong Xian''s voice dropped, and immediately frowned, "but how do you know that they will fight?"


    "Wangcai said it."


    Kong Xian


    "My plan is almost like this. Originally, I have worked out some plans, but just after seeing the map of niutougu, I suddenly found that things may not be as simple as I thought." Chu said.


    "What do you say?" Kong Xian asked immediately.


    He found that the longer he got along with Chu Yan, the more he admired each other''s courage and mind.


    The meticulous layout, without hesitation, far exceeds the strength of their own realm. With him, it seems that all problems can be solved easily.


    "Wait till you get there, and then make a conclusion." Chu Yan pointed to his head, "in a word, I think the thoughts in my mind are very dangerous."


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, he stopped talking and went on.


    Kong Xian followed him all the way, and then found that he had done his best in speed, but Chu Yan was still at ease.


    Kong Xian grew up in Baoxiang shangguo, where he learned the best skills.


    But at this moment, he felt more and more that Chu Yan was really unfathomable.


    "It''s a man who can push down the dog god mountain." Confucius could not help saying.


    If we take the sunset gate as the starting point, niutougu is to the west of the sunset gate, while Chuyan''s starting point is to the south of the sunset gate.


    However, when Lingzhou was shot down, it was not long before they left the sunset gate, so it was not so far to niutougu.


    In less than two days, Chu Yan and Kong Xian came to niutougu.


    The two towering peaks are horns of each other and bend inward.


    In the middle of the two peaks, there is a flat Canyon, which gives people a very transparent feeling.


    Without going up the mountain or even entering the valley, Chu Yan could see almost the whole valley clearly.


    Kong Xian stood beside Chu Yan and noticed that Chu Yan''s face was slightly confused and gradually became serious.


    Kong Xian can''t see what''s wrong here.


    Just as he was about to ask, he heard Chu Yan take the lead in asking, "Confucius, have you ever fought?"


    This is the question that Chu Yan asked two days ago.


    Kong Xian shook his head: "No."


    That said, Kong Xian understood that Chu Yan could not be bored enough to ask the same question twice in a row.


    So he immediately said, "what does this have to do with fighting?"


    "I just think it''s strange." Chu Yan pointed to niutougu, "don''t you think the valley is too clean and unobstructed? It gives people a feeling that they can have a panoramic view from a distance."


    Kong Xian gathered his eyes and frowned.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu Yan''s words.


    "Although the sunset gate and the monster trade, they don''t trust each other at all because of the deep hatred between the friars and the monster.


    Because of this, it''s not quite normal to choose an open place to trade and let the other party have no way to ambush. "


    Kong Xian pointed to the front and continued: "you see, there are no trees around the valley. In this way, the friars can''t set up an array in advance, and the monsters can''t hide in it."


    "That''s why I find it strange." Chu Yan murmured: "Wangcai vowed to kill all the people in the sunset gate.


    Sunset gate, no matter how to say, also has five days mood.


    If you want to kill them and make sure that the bone refining silkworm is not damaged, you need at least seven or eight demons.


    Where are so many monsters hiding?


    If you hide around taurougou, it''s almost as conspicuous as the lice on the head of a bald man.


    But if you hide in the distance, although the transformation demon is fast, the friars of heaven''s heart can also fly, and the speed is not necessarily slower than that of the transformation demon. "


    At this point, Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    He suddenly found that he had overlooked an extremely important issue.

 Chapter 1174

    From the perspective of Kong Xian, Chu Yan now made a movement that he didn''t understand: he knocked his own chest with his fingers.


    It''s like knocking on the door.


    After knocking, Chu Yan stood still.


    It''s like a daze.


    In fact, Chu Yan is having a dialogue with the one behind the gate of hell.


    Because just now, Chu Yan found something.


    There is a very important issue that he has been ignoring.


    "You swallowed the spirit of Cheng Haonan, didn''t you?" Chu Yan asked.


    In the sea of knowledge, there is no response.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, although the spirit of Cheng Haonan is almost exhausted, no matter how small the fly is, it''s meat, right? You won''t let it go."


    "What you said... Is a little... Disgusting..."


    If the other party responds, the dialogue will continue.


    "I ask you, is it the idea of the people in the sunset gate or the suggestion of the monster that the trading place should be chosen in niutougu?"


    "Let me see..."


    Hearing the other party''s reply, Chu Yan was relieved.


    I guess I''m not wrong.


    The one behind the gate of hell devours the spirit of Cheng Haonan, and at the same time, he gets the memory of Cheng Haonan.


    As long as Cheng Haonan has the information he needs in his memory, the problem that bothers him should be solved.


    After a while, Chu Yan heard the answer from the man in the sea.


    "The monster... Mentioned..."


    "OK, I see." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    Turning around, he saw Kong Xianzheng looking at himself with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s a little strange to see you suddenly in a daze." Kong Xian smiles.


    "Think about it for a moment." Chu Yan casually found a reason, and then immediately cut off the topic and said: "you show me the map again."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s burning eyes at the moment, Kong Xian knew that Chu Yan must have thought of something, so he immediately took out the map and showed it to Chu Yan again.


    This time, Chu Yan focused on the distance between sunset gate and niutougu.


    "Sunset gate territory, smooth Niutou Valley, the middle section is the forest, and then around the lake..." Chu Yan kept drawing the map closer and farther with his hands, and looked at it from different angles.


    Kong Xian did not disturb Chu Yan.


    He knew that Chu Yan must have found something.


    After a while, Chu Yan took a deep breath and flashed the light of the problem.


    "What did you find?" Kong Xian asked immediately.


    He just saw Chu Yan''s action, in the heart already incomparably curious.


    "They''re not trading in Tauren valley." Chu Yan exhaled a breath.


    "Is that big demon deceiving you?" Kong Xian frowned.


    If the information of the trading location is wrong, it means that all the plans they made before will be reversed.


    Now, there is only one day left for the transaction between sunset gate and monster. It''s too late to rearrange it.


    "No, that guy didn''t cheat me either." Chu said.


    "What does that mean?" Kong Xian asked.


    Chu Yan pointed to the map and said, "let me explain this. The monster and the sunset gate agreed to trade in niutougu. That''s what Wangcai said to me."


    "Well." Kong Xian nodded.


    "But in fact, the monster has no intention of trading at all.


    From the beginning, they were not prepared to meet the sunset gate here in taurougou. "


    When Kong Xian heard this, his eyes suddenly turned.


    In his heart, he had already thought of something.


    Following Chu Yan''s line of sight, he quickly scanned the map and focused on the route that Chu Yan had just watched repeatedly.


    After a while, there was a flash of light in Kong Xian''s mind. He understood it in a moment, and could not help exclaiming: "the monster is going to kill him on the way."


    When he said this inference, Kong Xian himself felt incredible.


    There are five monks in the sunset gate.


    A heavenly heart has the strength to easily destroy a prefecture.


    But now, the monster not only wants to get the bone refining silkworm without paying anything, but also plans to swallow all the five Heaven mood monks!


    "No matter how wrong those people at sunset gate do, it is also a true state of mind.


    It''s not so easy for monsters to kill them all at once.


    Do they have the hand of a monster at the level of Laozu? " Kong Xian asked after he came back.


    It''s a monster at the level of Laozu, which is equivalent to the purple mansion of monks.


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan shook his head. "Do you remember what the master said before? In the kingdom of the prime minister, in tianyazong, although there are monks in the fairyland, there are very few of them.


    Although the guru didn''t say the exact number, I think it''s about one or two.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of the prime minister, Zifu is the most powerful place to fight.


    Under normal circumstances, such figures will not leave the clan at will.


    Once there is action, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes will stare at them.


    The same is true of the ancestors.


    Once the old ancestor big demon hands, it is equal to tell tianyazong that we are going to make things here.


    So I think it should be the action of transforming the big demon.


    And in order to solve the tianxinjing of the fallen gate as soon as possible, they must make a quick decision. "


    "Quick fight, quick decision?" Kong Xian savored the word of Chu Yan carefully.


    "Yes, the army is so expensive and fast, so monsters will try their best to maximize their advantages and crush the sunset gate in an instant.


    As a matter of fact, there are five heavenly states in sunset gate.


    On the side of demons and beasts, only five big demons are enough.


    I think the sunset gate should not realize that the monster has no intention to trade with them.


    So in this case, as long as the monsters choose to sneak on the way, with their greatest advantage, they instantly hit one of the five Heaven mood of the Japanese gate.


    Then, like a snowball, the advantage will continue to expand.


    And don''t forget that the state of mind of the sunset gate is not high. "


    After Chu Yan''s reminding, Kong Xian immediately recalled that Cui Derong, the top leader of the sunset gate, was in fact a great success.


    The other four were all in the same state of mind.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is extremely unbalanced.


    At the same time, generally speaking, monsters are better than monks.


    As long as at the beginning, the monster chooses to hit Cui Derong with the fastest speed, and doesn''t even have to kill him. As long as it can''t play its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Then this battle will directly enter the state of one side crushing.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt.


    He looked at Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, all this is just your current speculation. The problem is that you are certain of this speculation.


    If this is the case, there is no way to stop the monster from seizing the bone refining silkworm just by our strength. "


    "No, we don''t need to stop it. We just need to be responsible for cleaning the battlefield in the end." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Seeing Chu Yan''s smile, Kong Xian could not help but rekindle his confidence.


    "Because if I were Cui Derong, I would not be defenseless against monsters." Chu Yan''s smile revealed a trace of mystery: "and when that happens, the original eight points of defense will rise to 12 points."

 Chapter 1175

    It was August 15.


    August was supposed to be the hottest time of the year, but because the setting sun gate is located in the north of the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo, even at noon, when the sun is shining directly in the day, people will not feel hot on the road between the mountains and forests.


    This road is the official road of Baoxiang shangguo, but because there is no big city nearby, generally no one passes by.


    Only today, there is a motorcade on this road.


    The motorcade was composed of five carriages. On the official road with mottled trees and shadows, they walked forward in no hurry.


    It seems that this is the most common caravan in our daily life. If we didn''t walk on this remote official road at the moment, no one would have seen it more.


    Because, it''s so common.


    After a further distance, the driver in charge of the car pulled off a piece of cloth covering his face, revealing his fat white face.


    "Elder martial brother"


    Fat just spit out two words, by the side of the people with severe eyes to stop.


    Zhang Bo''s instant reaction came over and quickly turned to address: "shopkeeper, are we too careful in this way?"


    The white fat driver is Zhang Bo, the deputy leader of the sunset gate.


    Sitting next to him was Cui Derong, the leader of the sunset gate.


    Most of Cui Derong''s face was covered by a cloth towel, and his eyes were also squinting. It seemed that he was sleeping because of the long journey.


    However, only Zhang Bo, who was sitting next to him, knew that after he came out of the clan, his divine sense had been covering more than ten miles, and he had not been slack at all.


    But just because of this, Zhang Bo can''t understand it.


    Who are they?


    They are the monks of heaven''s state of mind!


    Since he is a monk in heaven''s state of mind, why should he be so secretive?


    What''s more, the road they are taking is also within the scope of the sect of the sunset gate.


    In other words, in their capacity, walking across the land, crawling, rolling, no one will say anything.


    It''s just to trade with Huaxing demon and exchange resources with each other.


    Both sides find a secret place, fly over, exchange, and then go back home. How relaxed and simple is it?


    Now, it''s the merchants who dress up as mortals and walk slowly on the official road. Isn''t this unnecessary and asking for trouble?


    And at such a slow speed, Zhang Bo couldn''t bear it any more, so he asked.


    "Five big shopkeepers." Cui Derong spoke lightly.


    "Well?" Zhang Bomu was puzzled.


    He knew that this time he came out, not only people''s clothes and clothes had to learn from ordinary merchants, but also the names of each other had changed.


    All of them are replaced by the shopkeeper, and Cui Derong is the chief shopkeeper.


    The ten or so disciples who followed them were all fellows.


    In the sentence Cui Derong just said, Zhang Bo knows the meaning of every word in it.


    But in one sentence, he didn''t understand what it had to do with the question he had just asked.


    "What does that mean?" Zhang Bo asked again.


    Cui Derong''s squinting eyes slowly opened a gap.


    All of a sudden, the cold awn like a knife came to my face.


    Zhang Bo felt his scalp numb and could not help but shrink back.


    But Cui Derong didn''t seem to blame. He said in a faint voice: "since you don''t understand, I''ll put it another way. Are you sure about those monsters?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Bo shook his head without hesitation.


    Not only Zhang Bo, but I''m afraid everyone at the scene is very careful now to prevent the monsters from playing some tricks of sneak attack.


    "It''s because we don''t trust them that we agreed to trade in taurougou." "It''s open on all sides and no one can play tricks," Zhang added


    "Yes, I''m also very wary of monsters, so I want five of us to come together." Cui Derong said: "five days mood, even if the monster wants to play tricks, you have to weigh it.


    Since it''s five people coming together, you think it''s all five people showing their identities and appearing in front of the monster.


    How many people are there if the monster can''t figure it out?


    Which one do you think is more deterrent? "


    When Zhang Bo thought about it, he immediately understood.


    He stood up and looked at the carriages behind him.


    He and Cui Derong were in the first car, and the three carriages behind them were loaded with goods.


    Of course, the goods on the carriage are the most common commercial goods.


    The other three elders of sunset gate, Fu Yan, Qiao Qianshui and Shan Li, all sat on the last carriage.


    But at this moment, if we use the divine idea to explore, we can only feel a heavenly state of mind in the last carriage.


    The other two, however, were both astringent.


    "I see." Zhang Bo nodded and sat down again! Or the chief shopkeeper''s idea is brilliant! This skill is called "there is reality in the void, there is emptiness in the reality, there is emptiness in the void, there is emptiness in the reality, there is emptiness in the void, there is emptiness in the reality."


    "Yes, I have to be careful, especially when Cheng Haonan suddenly disappeared, I have to be more careful." Cui Derong said lightly.


    Hearing the words "Cheng Haonan", Zhang Bo''s body suddenly trembled.


    As a matter of fact, he should be the first to find out that Cheng Haonan has disappeared.


    But at that time, he held other ideas and did not tell Cui Derong about it.


    When other people find out that Cheng Haonan is gone, Zhang Bo chooses to keep silent in order not to put all the responsibility on himself.


    So at this time, on this issue, he is very guilty.


    But let Zhang Bo feel fortunately, Cui Derong did not continue to entangle in this issue.


    "Well, Cheng Haonan himself is also a dying man. He should know that this time we exchanged goods with monsters and beasts, there are also treasures to help him survive.


    So as long as his brain is not bad, he will not betray us.


    Maybe there''s something else that he has to hide first. "


    After a pause, Cui Derong continued: "anyway, we are not long away from the completion of the plan. What we need to do now is focus on the next period of time. "


    He glanced at Zhang Bo: "how far is it from the destination?"


    "We''ve just passed through the forest. We''ll go ahead for another half an hour and reach the Yinyue lake. At this speed, we''ll go around the Yinyue lake and walk for another two hours. In the evening, we can reach niutougu." Zhang Bo said quickly.


    "Well, yes." Cui Derong nodded, "you ask Fu Yan to be more careful. The more you go forward, the less you can relax your vigilance."


    "They can tell the difference." Zhang Bo said immediately.


    At this time, when he thought of the deal to be completed, he could not help but look excited.


    It took so much effort, and after several months of worrying, even in order to make sure that there was no mistake before the transaction, I committed the great crime of killing the disciple of the last sect, so that it was not this day!


    After reading this, Zhang felt his buttocks itching and couldn''t sit down.


    The motorcade went on.


    Half an hour later, in front of a calm lake, appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 1176

    Yinyue lake is said to be a lake, but its area is not large. It''s just outside the woods, covering an area of water.


    When I saw the Yinyue lake, the sunset gate people in the motorcade could not help but feel relieved.


    Because the official way I took before was in the forest.


    All around the woods, a little wind and grass, for the spirit of the people who are extremely nervous, is a kind of suffering.


    Moreover, to maintain the coverage of divine consciousness in the whole process will make the spirit tired.


    But now we come to Yinyue lake, we won''t have this problem any more.


    From here on, both sides of the road are very open. If the monster wants to attack, there is no way to hide his body.


    So people can relax a little bit.


    However, their breath had not yet come out completely. All of a sudden, Cui Derong and Zhang Bo on the front carriage saw a figure standing by the lake of Yinyue lake on the way of people''s advance.


    "It''s a big demon."


    Although the other side just stood there, the powerful fluctuation of blood and gas was shocking.


    Cui Derong''s eyes suddenly stood up.


    A nervous look appeared on Zhang Bo''s face, and he quickly stood up, and quickly sent a voice back to indicate caution.


    Fu Yan, who stayed in the last carriage, soon came.


    Among the five people in the sunset gate, she is always in charge of contacting the monster.


    So at the moment, she has to show up.


    "Who is that?" Cui Derong stood on the stopped carriage and asked Fu Yan, who was being identified by his side.


    While speaking, Cui Derong is also looking at each other.


    The man in front of him was not a big man, but standing there straight gave a feeling that his back almost pierced the sky.


    And the most frightening thing is the power of blood in the other person''s body.


    At the moment, although there is still a full distance of two or three li, Cui Derong feels the blood gas in his body has been suppressed, and his chest bursts of tightness.


    Cui Derong''s realm is one level higher than that of several people around him.


    His feelings are still so, let alone others.


    "Do you recognize it?" After waiting for a moment, seeing that Fu Yan didn''t move, Cui Derong asked impatiently.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, the leader, I''ve never seen him before." Fu Yan replied in panic.


    Because of the confusion in her mind, she forgot that she should call Cui Derong the chief shopkeeper at the moment.


    But I''m afraid Cui Derong is aware of this at the moment, and he doesn''t care to reprimand the other party.


    Before arriving at the place agreed by the transaction, a powerful transformation demon suddenly appeared on the way, so the other party''s purpose was obvious.


    "Be careful, everyone." Cui Derong cheered coldly.


    Cui Derong''s voice just fell. In the air ahead, a tall figure shot like thunder. In a moment, he reached the sky above the Yinyue lake. Then he suddenly fell, shaking the ground and standing beside the previous figure.


    At this time, the flying one is also a big demon.


    Compared with the previous one, he was very rough in appearance. His golden hair was messy and almost connected with the same golden beard.


    In addition, his whole body is almost split from the clothes of the muscle, the shape of the big demon people see, feel particularly wild, full of strength.


    "It''s Shijiu! He''s a lion demon Fu Yan''s eyes brightened, and recognized the identity of the big demon.


    After that, she immediately stepped forward, covered her face with frost, and said coldly, "Shijiu, we have an appointment with you to trade in niutougu. What do you mean you are here with people?"


    Shijiu''s eyes are obviously bigger than ordinary people''s. at the moment, his eyes are very fierce.


    He gave a smile. His voice was as harsh as a knife and an axe.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    At this time, the monks at the sunset gate were all on guard, and the air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Shijiu''s laughter, in such an atmosphere, is more and more palpitating.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Kun, the leader of our side." Shijiu doesn''t answer Fu Yan''s question directly, but tells the identity of the big demon.


    When he said this, the five members of the sunset gate were surprised and immediately showed complicated looks on their faces.


    Fu Yan had mentioned to Cui Derong and others more than once before when she contacted with monsters. On their side of the sunset gate, Cui Derong, the leader, was the leader.


    On the other side of the monster, there was also a leader, who was called Lord Kun by the monsters.


    But before that, every time Fu Yan contacted the monster, Shijiu or other monsters were responsible for her.


    So even Fu Yan had never met the legendary Lord Kun.


    But one thing can be inferred.


    That''s Shijiu and other monsters. When they mentioned this Kun, they were all respectful and didn''t dare to be more polite.


    It can be seen from this that the Kun master must have a very high position among the monsters.


    Such a leader, who has never been seen before, should have appeared on such an important day as today''s official transaction.


    But in the middle of blocking the road, it makes people think too much.


    But now that the other side hasn''t done more, they can''t figure out what these monsters think.


    After pondering for a moment, Cui Derong said, "it turns out that it''s Mr. Kun who has been famous for a long time. In that case, we won''t delay our journey. Let''s go to niutougu as soon as possible to trade."


    As soon as Cui Derong''s voice fell, Shijiu said again, "I think I need to wait."


    "Why?" Cui Derong frowned.


    The longer he stayed here, the more uneasy he felt.


    Shijiu''s big eyes look at Cui Derong.


    Suddenly, Cui Derong felt a pain in his eyebrows.


    This monster is so oppressive!


    "Because Lord Kun, he has something to say." Said Shijiu.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at the big demon who had never made a sound.


    If you only look at the appearance, it can''t be compared with the explosive momentum of Shijiu.


    But he just stood here quietly, but there was no way to ignore him.


    Lord Kun is like an abyss.


    He exists, he is quiet, he is silent, but as long as you face him, you can not ignore him, and the longer the time, the more scared and frightened you are.


    Cui Derong felt the change in the air of the people around him.


    There was a look of panic in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Cui Derong suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    He understood that he had to turn away from being the main guest, at least do something. Otherwise, if the other side didn''t do anything, the people on his side would have been crushed by the momentum of the other side.


    With a cough, Cui Derong said, "I don''t know what Lord Kun wants to say."


    Lord Kun laughed: "what we want, stay; Your lives, too. "


    Cui Derong

 Chapter 1177

    With the opening of Lord Kun, the atmosphere of the scene was like a dense ghost. In a flash, it was extremely cold.


    As if in a flash, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of souls.


    Cui Derong and other people''s faces suddenly became very ugly.


    These monsters, as expected, turned back.


    At the moment, there is a pair of eyes, but it is bright.


    But this pair of eyes, it is too inconspicuous, so no one noticed.


    Although he had heard what the other party was saying clearly, Cui Derong still bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "what do you mean..."


    Although he asked, Lord Kun obviously didn''t want to repeat the answer.


    Before Cui Derong''s words were heard, Lord Kun took action.


    One punch.


    There is no aura running, no gorgeous light.


    It''s just a light punch.


    But now, in the eyes of the public, it seems to be expanding, expanding, becoming like a mountain, like a meteorite, sweeping.


    Cui Derong only felt that his whole blood was pouring into his brain.


    He suddenly shuddered and regained his consciousness. He roared angrily: "get out of the way!"


    The heart of heaven flies all around.


    Protect the body and cover the whole body.


    Those who have defensive skills are more likely to put up defensive covers on the surface of their bodies.


    Tianxinjing is quick enough, but the disciples of diyuanjing are far behind.


    The shock of terror, like a string of sugar gourd, broke through the five carriages in this row, and at the same time, it also shook the disciples of diyuanjing up.


    Bang bang bang!


    Crackle!


    The frames of the five carriages soared into the air and exploded like firecrackers, and all the things inside were spilled out.


    And the di Yuan Jing disciples around the carriage screamed, blood gushed from their mouths and flew out.


    More than half of them, with their faces like gold paper, seven holes bleeding and their Qi like gossamer, are afraid to die.


    The remaining four or five were pale and extremely depressed, with a strong look of horror on their faces.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing the other side''s hand, Cui Derong was shocked and angry, and let out a burst drink.


    But Lord Kun didn''t look at Cui Derong at all.


    All his attention fell on the things flying out of the carriage.


    In accordance with the prior agreement of both parties.


    This side of the sunset gate will bring the bone refining silkworm awakened by blood.


    The monster side will bring the natural resources and local treasures needed by the sunset gate.


    At that time, both parties will inspect the goods and the transaction will be completed.


    But at this time, Lord Kun and Shijiu saw that what came out of the carriage were not bone refining silkworms, but dirty and broken wooden boxes.


    Looking at the rotten appearance of the wooden box, it was just like the coffin that had been buried in the ground for decades.


    How can the bone refining silkworm be put in this thing!


    "You lied to me!" The lion roared.


    There was also a surge of anger between the eyebrows of Lord Kun.


    Mean friar!


    And the people on the side of the sunset gate, hearing the roar of Shijiu, couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What about each other''s faces?


    "As long as one is alive, kill all the others!" With a heavy hum, Lord Kun raised his hand and punched again at the broken wooden boxes in the air.


    A volley, separated by at least a thousand Zhang distance, but his fist, it seems to have drained a piece of space of air, condensed into a cannon, roaring.


    As soon as the blow came out, the wooden box in mid air began to vibrate violently and was on the verge of collapse, as if it were going to burst open and burst into powder at the next moment.


    The power of monsters is not as powerful as that of monks.


    Cui Derong was angry in his eyes at the moment.


    "Since you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame us for beheading you and increasing your merits! Light saber


    Cui Derong let out a long roar in his throat.


    The long roar turned into a ripple like light, which spread around him.


    The light is more and more intense. At this moment, it seems that there are two rounds of scorching sun in the sky.


    The threat of terror enveloped the four fields.


    The water surface of Yinyue lake is boiling. In a moment, the cooked fish and shrimps float to the surface.


    "Life and death, don''t be merciful, kill monsters, add merit!"


    With a loud roar, Cui Derong slapped down.


    A lightsaber is as big as a door panel. Its surface is like magma flowing. It''s very eye-catching. It breaks through the air in a flash and collides with the air cannon rising from the sky in mid air.


    Bang!


    The great sound shattered the earth.


    The void is twisted like a wave of water.


    Zhang Bo, Fu Yan, Qiao Qianshui and Shan Li all know that this is the time of life and death.


    If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you will lose your life here.


    Seeing that there were only two people on the other side, and one of them had already met Cui Derong, they looked at the remaining Shijiu one after another.


    They have four people, each other is only a big demon, the number of people, they occupy the absolute advantage.


    Kill Shijiu as soon as possible, and then help Cui Derong. In a flash, Zhang Bo and others reached an agreement.


    Seeing the four monks huff and puff the rays of the sun and fly towards themselves, Shijiu roared: "since you can come up with the idea of interception, do you think we are the only two coming here?"


    Sound like a bell, rumbling spread away, into the ears of Zhang Bo and others, they suddenly a Leng.


    It''s said that monsters are not good at using their brains, and that''s exactly what happened. Many people didn''t expect that the other party would kill half way.


    If you think about it in this way, the other side has a good reason. Since they all intercepted half way, and they are still within the territory of sunset gate, then they naturally know the truth of quick battle and quick decision.


    At the moment when everyone at the sunset gate was stunned, there was a roar of explosion in the Yinyue lake, on the gravel ground nearby, and in the woods where they had passed before.


    The surging waves, the rising dust, three figures in a piece of broken wood, instantly enter people''s sight and come straight.


    Seeing that one of the half faces was white and the other half was black, Fu Yan''s eyes flashed and she suddenly showed a sudden look of enlightenment. She exclaimed: "Yin Yang fox! It was your idea


    Among the monsters, it is said that the fox and the ape are the smartest and closest to the friars.


    "It''s too late to know now." Yin Yang face man grimly smile a, "arrest soul River hook."


    The tone is gloomy, as if the ghost is hiding in a dark corner, gnashing his teeth, which makes people feel numb.


    However, after moving her body, she is highly concentrated. Fu Yan is surprised to find that the other side has not changed at all.


    There was no light coming out, and I didn''t feel any abnormality.


    "What''s going on?" For a moment, Fu Yan felt that her brain was temporarily blank.


    Just at this time, she heard Shan Li behind her and exclaimed, "Fu Yan, be careful!"


    With the roar comes the wind of hunting.


    Fu Yan subconsciously turned around and immediately saw that two foxes'' tails appeared in the void not far behind her.


    A black and a white, thick and big, like two python, under the sun, covered a large shadow, with the wind and thunder, suddenly smoked on her.

 Chapter 1178

    Bang!


    A critical hit in the air.


    Fu Yan''s blood gushed in her mouth, and she fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    The ground was suddenly smashed out of a big hole, rolling waves of earth, rolling around and spreading.


    Yin Yang face fox mouth call technique, attract Fu Yan''s attention, but when the hand, but it is to use their own tail, quietly close, instantly hit the opponent.


    It''s insidious and cunning. It''s cruel and chilling.


    This blow, instantly broke Fu Yan''s body protection really Gang, at the moment afraid is even the bone in her body, all was broken most.


    In this situation, almost all of them are sentenced to death.


    Cui Derong and others were shocked and angry.


    Originally, even if the other party''s ambush monster appeared, they could still maintain the number of equal.


    But now, as soon as Yin and Yang face demon fox appeared, it broke the balance and directly pushed the people of sunset gate to the edge of the cliff.


    "Don''t keep your hand, just give it your full strength!" Cui Derong was stunned. He immediately responded and yelled.


    This battle must be fought to the utmost.


    Otherwise, the fairy road will really stop here!


    In a flash, the whole sky was full of light, and all kinds of powerful weapons and magic weapons collided wildly, as if they had cracked the sky and broken the sun.


    The ground is shaking wildly, the wind is like a knife, cutting the broken stones directly.


    Those diyuanjing disciples who had suffered heavy losses before had long been silent. At this time, they were blown by the wind and their bodies were rolled up in the air. Suddenly, they were in an explosion and turned into flesh and blood mud.


    The remaining Di Yuan Jing disciples didn''t run away, but at this time, they were all frightened and their legs were weak.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but lion and tiger fight. What can a kitten do?


    I can only shiver in the same place.


    But at this time, a disciple of the sunset gate, like summoning up courage, trotted to Fu Yan''s side.


    Fu Yan''s situation at the moment looks really bad.


    The lower part of the body was buried in gravel, and the upper part of the body was in ragged clothes. Although part of the body was exposed, the terrible wound on the body would never give rise to any other association.


    However, after all, he is a monk in the mood of heaven. After a strong attack from the other side, this is enough to make ordinary people die hundreds of times and thousands of times of serious injuries, and he is recovering slowly.


    But if we follow this speed, it will take Fu Yan a full month to fully recover.


    In this situation, how can we give her a month.


    "Elder Fu! How are you, Mr. Fu The disciple jumped into the pit, squatted beside Fu Yan, lowered his head and asked with concern.


    Fu Yan narrows her eyes.


    Because the sky was shining, and the disciple looked down at herself, Fu Yan could not see the disciple''s appearance clearly at this time.


    However, judging from the other party''s service, it is enough to know that this person is a disciple of the sunset gate.


    "Pills... Pills..." Fu Yan''s lips moved and began to speak.


    "I know, I know." The disciple nodded hastily, "you need the elixir to recover now, but elder Fu, where do you put your elixir? I''ll take it out for you. "


    "In, in my left waist... Storage bag..."


    Before Fu Yan finished, the disciple swept away the gravel and found the storage bag.


    Although she was seriously injured, at this time, Fu Yan still felt relieved. This disciple was so agile that she didn''t need to talk too much to find what she needed.


    However, the disciple did not ask Fu Yan for any pills, but continued: "elder Fu, what do you want me to prepare for you? What about your magic weapon and weapon? I''ll take it out for you. "


    Pain and blood loss, let Fu Yan brain is not very clear at this time.


    After hearing each other''s words, she subconsciously said: "my chest... Chest... Pendant..."


    "Chest pendant?" The disciple hardly hesitated. With a hiss, he tore the robe on Fu Yan''s chest, stretched out his hand and grasped the bloody Pendant in his hand.


    On the surface of the pendant, there is a light luster.


    Obviously, this is a magic weapon.


    "Elder Fu, what treasure do you have? I''ll take them out for you now. When you recover later, you can fight directly. " The disciple''s words were full of warmth for her.


    "Well, there''s a dagger on the leg."


    "Oh, this pair of earrings is also a magic weapon."


    "It turns out that the nail on the little finger of the right hand is also a magic weapon. Mr. Fu, you have so many magic weapons."


    "If you stir this hairpin in the water, the water will become a good antidote."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in a question and answer session with this disciple, Fu Yan explained all kinds of magic weapons and pills she had carried.


    And this disciple is also very considerate, help Fu Yan all took out.


    "Elder Fu, do you have any other treasure hiding places?" The disciple asked again.


    "Treasures from other places?" Fu Yan is slightly absent-minded. She feels that this problem seems to be a little too much.


    The next moment, her heart sank.


    Because after reaction, she suddenly realized that when she was just half unconscious, all the things she carried were taken away by the other party.


    The most hateful is this point, the other side did not ask, he is the initiative to say it!


    Fu Yan felt something wrong at the moment.


    To recover from his injury, he only needs to take pills. However, this disciple not only asked about magic weapons, but also asked about the use of some magic weapons!


    Read so, Fu Yan''s breathing suddenly a stagnation, originally narrowed eyes, instant round stare.


    The vague face of the disciple in front of him suddenly appeared clearly.


    incognizance!


    I have never seen the face of this disciple before!


    In a flash, Fu Yan felt her heart sink to the bottom, and her hands and feet became cold at this moment.


    The diyuanjing disciples who were able to follow them this time were all the confidants of the five heavenly moods of the sunset gate.


    Therefore, all of these Di Yuan Jing disciples, Fu Yan, are very clear.


    But she had never seen this one before.


    "Who are you..." shocked, Fu Yan asked subconsciously.


    The disciple was stunned. Then he touched his face and said, "Oh, it''s changed. It seems that something is wrong with this thing."


    As the voice fell, Fu Yan saw that the facial features on the other side''s face suddenly became blurred, but the next moment, they reappeared.


    And this time, it''s a face I know.


    "Elder Fu, do you know who I am now?" The disciple said with a smile.


    "Zhu Liqun?" Fu Yan blurted out, immediately lost her voice and yelled: "no! You are not Julian. Who are you? "


    "Alas."


    In the face of Fu Yan''s censure, the disciple sighed and shook his head: "it''s good that you continue to pretend to be confused. I''ll almost find out where your little vault is."

 Chapter 1179

    What the other side has is a very familiar face.


    But at the moment, the expression of this face makes Fu Yan feel strange as never before.


    Cold, from her bone marrow inside, constantly exude.


    This guy, not Julian, who is he!


    At the moment for the fear of unknown fate, even more than the other side took out all her magic weapon heartache.


    "Well, I can''t hide it." There was a helpless expression on Zhu Liqun''s face.


    "You, who are you... You, what are you going to do..."


    Fu Yan''s face became paler.


    She wanted to struggle, to stand up, to fight.


    But now she, let alone kill each other, even if she moves, she can''t do it.


    Moreover, Fu Yan finds out in despair that she can''t even use the remaining aura to activate the magic weapon because she has been searched by the other party.


    At this time, the look of Zhu Liqun gradually cooled down.


    The intention of killing quickly gathered in his eyes.


    "When you abandon the dignity of a monk and choose to trade with a monster, you should know your fate."


    Zhu Liqun''s face was expressionless. With these words, his fingers pierced Fu Yan''s chest.


    Fu Yan''s body suddenly froze.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Shua!


    The blood in Fu Yan''s body was immediately drained clean.


    Fear, regret, chagrin, despair, the expression on her face, also solidified in the moment of death.


    Looking up at the fierce battle still going on in the sky, Zhu Liqun picked up the harvest and ran out of the pit while no one noticed.


    At this time, no matter the monks and monsters who were still fighting in mid air, or the only remaining disciples of the sunset gate, they didn''t find out that elder Fu of the sunset gate had been killed without knowing it.


    And the treasure of her whole body has been taken out clean.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of fierce roars, the air was blasted into chaos.


    A total of nine figures, divided into two groups, fell from the air.


    The wave of the four is naturally the heart of heaven of the sunset gate.


    Five different shapes of that wave, is this time midway kill the monster.


    In addition to Lord Kun, Shijiu and Yin Yang face fox demon, there are two other big demons. One has a sharp mouth and a long breath at the corner of the mouth. It looks like a rat demon.


    On the other hand, his face was full of ferocity, his back was covered with thick armor, and his huge nostrils and tusks protruded from the corners of his mouth showed that he was a boar like demon.


    At the moment, there are no obvious scars on the five monsters.


    As a matter of fact, after the Yin Yang face fox made the sunset gate downsize, they beat more than they did. From the beginning, they formed a crush on the remaining four monks of the sunset gate.


    And this advantage, as the battle continues, snowballing in general.


    Compared with the five big demons, the remaining four people in the sunset gate are in a mess.


    Cui Derong, who is against Lord Kun, seems to be the most embarrassed one.


    His left arm was broken at elbow level, his hair was dishevelled, and there were several blood holes in his face.


    His robe was torn apart, like a rag, and covered with a large amount of blood.


    At this moment, the expression on Cui Derong''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    After landing, he took out a gourd and poured the slurry into his mouth.


    Zhang Bo gasped after he fell to the ground.


    There was a terrible scar on his fat belly, which almost tore his waist from left to right.


    At the moment, the skin and flesh turned out and the blood gushed out.


    At this time, even though Zhang Bo used his aura to recover the wound by using the strong self-healing ability of tianxinjing monk, the wound just healed, and then it broke again.


    His eyes, now with the smell of fear and resentment, staring at the boar shaped big demon.


    And the big demon''s high raised tusks seemed to show where Zhang Bo''s injury came from.


    Qiao shallow water is supported by Shan Li at this time, can barely stop.


    Among the four, Qiao Qianshui, who looks the oldest, is also the one with the heaviest injury.


    His chest, almost the whole blow, at this moment, it gives people the feeling, like the chest that piece, was the whole open general.


    Shan Li''s whole body is also a variety of tiny scars. The other arm holding the sword is bleeding continuously.


    Four on five, their own strength and number of people are the underdog, now suffered a heavy blow, sunset gate people''s faces, can not help but emerge a touch of despair.


    They all know that their state at this time is like a broken boat in a storm.


    The short pause of the storm can''t repair their boat. On the contrary, the new attack after the pause will mercilessly destroy them.


    "You rebellious guys..." Shan Li bit his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yin Yang face fox demon grinned: "what''s the use of you talking about this now? If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. We monsters and your friars have always been immortal. Only you naively think that we will make a deal with you."


    "Bone refining silkworm, don''t you want it?" Cui Derong said in a deep voice.


    Hear "Lian Gu Jing Chan" four words, the appearance of the big demon face are slightly again.


    Their plan this time was perfect.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the sunset gate also had a hand: it didn''t bring the bone refining silkworm.


    Lord Kun took a step forward and said coldly, "hand in the silkworm, and I will spare you today."


    Cui Derong sneered and said with disdain, "if I tell you where I hide the bone refining silkworm, won''t you kill us immediately?"


    "It seems to be getting smarter." Yin Yang face fox rubbed his hands and made a creepy voice, "but you have to believe that after we catch you, we absolutely have 10000 ways to let you hand over the bone refining silkworm, and --"


    Yin Yang face fox reached out and pointed to several people around Cui Derong: "even if you don''t say it, I think they will say it."


    Before Cui Derong could speak again, Qiao Qianshui, who had a big hole in his chest, trembled and cried out, "we don''t know! He hid the bone refining silkworm by himself! We didn''t know in advance that we didn''t bring the bone refining silkworm with us this time! "


    Cui Derong''s face, the moment is difficult to see the extreme.


    Yin Yang face fox this moment does not forget to add fuel to the fire, pointed to Qiao Qianshui, said to Cui Derong with a strange smile: "you see, the nest is reversed."


    Cui Derong took a deep breath.


    At this time, without hesitation, he waved his arm.


    A cyan light swept across, and with a bang, it hit Joe''s shallow head with the whole head.


    Hot plasma, spilled all over the floor.

 Chapter 1180

    Scalding blood, such as the spray of spring water, sprinkled in front of the crowd.


    From the nearest Shan Li, even can clearly feel, Joe shallow water head burst open moment, his ear rolling wind.


    He and Zhang Bo were in the same place.


    They did not expect that Cui Derong should be so decisive.


    Cui Derong closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    There is no way. At this time, he must nip this situation in the bud.


    If he doesn''t kill Qiao Qianshui at the moment, the rest of Zhang Bo and Shan Li will go to the opposite side of him.


    Even a monk, under the control of extreme desire for survival, will lose his mind.


    They didn''t expect that Yin Yang face fox was provoking their internal strife just now.


    In this way, these monsters can even end the battle without any effort.


    They just deceive themselves. As long as they let the monster know, they don''t know where the bone refining silkworm is hidden, the monsters will let them go.


    It''s just self deception.


    Cui Derong''s thunder shot, is helpless, but at this moment, also really played a very good deterrent effect.


    Zhang Bo and Shan Li did not show the same performance as Qiao Qianshui.


    Shan Li even pushed Qiao''s body into the distance.


    "Oh, there are only three left. Do you think your resistance is meaningful?" Yin Yang face demon fox grimly smile way.


    "My generation friars, even if they are dead, they have to pull you monsters on their backs." Cui Derong snorted coldly, then suddenly enlarged his voice and said, "remember what I said to you before I came here?"


    "Remember!" Zhang Bo and Shan Li were stunned for a moment, and then immediately answered.


    At the same time, they turned their palms, and a red pill appeared in their hands.


    Not only they, but also the disciples of Yuanjing of the sunset gate in the distance took out such a pill.


    They don''t need Cui Derong''s orders. They just put the pills into their mouths.


    In a flash, a powerful breath burst out from these monks.


    And the ground cracked.


    "It''s no use." Although Yin and Yang face demon fox mouth said so, but including him, several of the shape of the big demon, face appeared a serious look.


    Because at this time, they all felt that with the entrance of the elixir, these friars seemed to be a different person, and the pressure brought to them was also rising.


    "The monk''s alchemy is really enviable." The mouse demon could not help sighing at the moment, and immediately made a defensive posture.


    When Zhang Bo, Shan Li and others were taking medicine, Cui Derong caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye that one of those diyuanjing disciples didn''t do it.


    But at this time, he did not urge, but quietly told himself that these people were enough.


    Seeing that the medicine has begun to work, Cui deronglang said: "Shijiu, you monsters, you don''t keep your promise. Today, I will not only give you the bone refining silkworm, but also kill you. I will scratch your skin and cramp you and pay homage to my dead fellow monks!


    Zhang Bo, Shan Li, and other disciples, I''ll ask you, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Under the stimulation of the medicine, Zhang Bo and others'' faces now appear a touch of blood red, and their spirit is extremely excited. At this time, Qi Qi roars loudly.


    "That''s good." In Cui Derong''s eyes, a strange look appeared, saying: "in this case, you will die for me."


    "Well?" Zhang Bo and Shan Li are closest to Cui Derong.


    And because they are heaven state of mind, so at the moment although the spirit is excited, but also retained a trace of clarity.


    After hearing Cui Derong''s words, they immediately realized that it was wrong.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    Before they had time to speak, Zhang Bo and Shan Li heard thumping.


    Turning around, they could see that half of the bodies of the disciples of diyuanjing in the distance had burst apart.


    It''s like a banana being skinned. A blood column rises from the separated skin and flesh.


    Zhang Bo and Shan Li were stunned.


    Those big demons were so surprised that they forgot to attack for a moment.


    "There''s something wrong with that pill!"


    At this time, in the middle of the blood columns, a diyuanjing disciple called out.


    Seeing that disciple, Cui Derong flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered that he was the only one who didn''t take the pills he had given.


    Did this disciple discover his purpose long ago?


    It''s impossible.


    Cui Derong is thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, he finds that Zhang Bo and Shan Li are staring at himself.


    "Cui Derong..." Zhang Bo said fiercely.


    Then his face began to crack.


    This kind of feeling is like something in his body, which is expanding rapidly, supporting his body.


    "You''re not human..." Shan Li''s body is bulging like a ball, and his head is as big as two washbasins, so that his voice is ambiguous.


    However, this is also the last words of their lives.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zhang Bo and Shan Li''s body, waist up, burst open together.


    The skin of the upper part of the body, like flowers and bones in full bloom, spread out.


    Thick blood column, skyrocketing.


    Under the column of blood, Cui Derong''s face was uncertain, and his white teeth stained with blood were exposed.


    Red mouth and white teeth are particularly ferocious.


    "Don''t give him a chance!" Lord Kun yelled angrily.


    He also felt the situation was wrong at the moment.


    "Do you realize it now?" Cui Derong turned his head and looked at the demons, "it''s too late."


    As the voice fell, he reached for it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Rolling blood column, all toward him, instantly into his chest.


    In a flash, Cui Derong''s momentum soared.


    The surging air waves, with a terrible high temperature, burst out all around.


    The water of Yinyue Lake dries up in a flash.


    The ground melted and became thick and soft.


    Above the sky, the clouds in a radius of 30 Li were dried and disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    "Don''t let him do it again!"


    "Kill


    At the moment, there is no need for Lord Kun to give orders. Those demons also find that the situation is wrong.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Cui Derong''s eyes were red, and the rest of his one arm waved, "Wanfa wheel!"


    A blue wheel of light suddenly appeared in the air. It was as big as seven or eight mu. In the rolling air, it seemed that thousands of troops were galloping and trampling. With a head-on blow, the rat demon in front of him was cut in two.


    The rest of the demons changed their colors.


    At this time, the eyes of the fox with Yin and Yang face flickered rapidly, and suddenly said: "don''t stop! That blow just now is just the limit of this guy. He doesn''t have a second chance! "


    "You damned beasts, you really think I''m not prepared for anything this time."


    Cui Derong''s eyes became more and more red, and even began to have blood and tears flowing out of his eyes.


    "I guess you don''t know what it is that led us to find the bone refining silkworm. Now I''ll show you. It''s a great terror that broke the seal of Bamu for decades!"

 Chapter 1181

    Cui Derong''s words, at the moment, are also like rolling thunder in people''s ears, causing a sharp pain in the eardrum and buzzing in the brain.


    The disciple named Zhu Liqun by Fu Yan was the only one who survived without taking the pill.


    At the moment, he lies in a shallow pit on the ground and looks up at Cui Derong in the distance.


    Hearing Cui Derong''s words, his eyes flashed.


    "Is the corpse in the cave the eight eyes guru of the sunset gate?"


    Think of here, is a gust of wind.


    This disciple''s facial features were suddenly distorted and blurred.


    Feeling the change of his face, the disciple quickly lowered his head. However, far beyond his realm, his divine sense spread and focused on the changes of the war situation ahead.


    "Do you think that if you devour the blood of your companions, you will be able to fight us?" Yin Yang face demon fox rubbed his hands and said with a grim smile: "in terms of blood gas, can you be better at it than our demon beasts?"


    "Naive." Cui Derong said.


    At this moment, not only is his eye socket full of blood, even when he opens his mouth to speak, there is dark red light in his throat.


    Cui Derong slowly raised his arm.


    At this time, standing at the back, observing the situation, Mr. Kun''s eyes suddenly turned.


    He found that there is an unusual place in this area at the moment.


    Just now his attention was attracted by Cui Derong, so he didn''t find it.


    And now notice, will feel more and more, that is unusual, very abrupt.


    "Those tattered boxes..."


    Mr. Kun''s eyes fell not far away from Cui Derong.


    He remembered that the broken boxes came out of the carriage when he exploded it.


    At that time, he was angry that there was no bone refining silkworm in the carriage, and the boxes were too old, so he didn''t pay attention.


    But now, after the shock, Lord Kun found that these boxes were not normal.


    Cui Derong''s explosion dried the Yinyue lake, melted the ground, and even the clouds in the sky were burned dry.


    Even these big demons, they feel great pressure.


    But those wooden boxes are intact!


    What''s more, they are some old wooden boxes that look dilapidated!


    When he contacted him again, when he exploded the carriage, there was no damage to these boxes. When he looked over, Lord Kun felt that the wooden boxes piled together looked so dazzling.


    The dark box is full of horror.


    "Those boxes! Stop him


    Suddenly a spirit, reaction, Kun adults roar.


    Several other big demons, with a glance, suddenly realized.


    After all, those broken wooden boxes, which are still piled there at the moment, are telling everyone at the scene: I''m not ordinary.


    "I said, it''s too late." Cui Derong''s voice fell and his mouth suddenly widened.


    This time the mouth opens, has reached a exaggeration to the astonishing scope simply.


    A large red light, like a glow, spread out and shrouded in those wooden boxes.


    Immediately, the wooden boxes seemed to come to life.


    At the beginning, it was just a little shaking. In the blink of an eye, it began to beat and collide with each other.


    Even under the impact of the friars of tianxinjing, the wooden box, which could be kept in good condition, began to crack and break after beating and colliding for several times.


    A sense of deja vu diffused from the wooden box.


    Lying in the pit, the diyuanjing disciple''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn.


    "It turned out to be that thing. If you say that, you can understand a lot of problems."


    Looking at the cracked wooden boxes, in the mind of the diyuanjing disciples, pieces of information were pieced together, and finally a complete picture was made.


    "We found mineral deposits, but in the mineral deposits, we found bone refining silkworm.


    At the cost of his own life, master Bamu sealed the bone refining silkworm.


    But when the mine was about to be mined out, the resurrected zombies inadvertently destroyed the seal, so that Cui Derong and his family discovered the existence of bone refining silkworm.


    But these things were also discovered by the miners.


    Some of these miners are disciples of the sunset gate.


    But most of them were recruited from nearby families.


    After Cui Derong discovered the bone refining silkworm, they came up with the idea of using them to trade with monsters in exchange for natural resources and local treasures.


    Because the bone refining silkworm is useless to them, but it''s a rare treasure for monsters.


    In the living environment of demons and beasts, it''s easy to get the natural resources and land treasures that monks dream of.


    Trade with each other, you can get what you need.


    In order to achieve this goal, Cui Derong and other tianxinjing will block the news.


    Except for them, anyone who knows about it must be removed from the world.


    First of all, the sunset disciples in the mine, and then the miners from the family.


    Some miners were killed before they returned to their families.


    There are also some miners who return to their families and tell the people about it.


    Cui Derong, they don''t know which clansmen these miners told them, so they just get over it and join hands with monsters to erase the whole family!


    It''s insane


    Some questions that I didn''t want to understand before, at this time, with the breath leaked from these wooden boxes, have been answered.


    At this time, the big demon named Shijiu had rushed to the wooden box.


    "Whatever you want, die for me!"


    With a roar, Shijiu''s arm fell straight down like a giant axe. The air around his arm was so vast that he was forced to open it.


    Bang!


    Shijiu''s arm fell into a wooden box.


    But the next moment, there was a look of pain on his face.


    What''s more terrible is that there was a gnawing sound in the wooden box.


    "Ah


    With a roar of pain, Shijiu pulled out his arm and staggered back a few steps.


    The disciple of Di Yuanjing looked up and immediately saw that Shijiu''s arm, from his elbow down, was full of flesh and blood. In some places, he could even see white bones.


    You know, Shijiu is a big demon. Its golden hair is comparable to at least a medium level spirit weapon. It can''t be broken easily.


    And under the hair, there is a very condensed flesh and blood.


    But just for a moment, his arm was almost torn apart like a chicken leg.


    The crisscross tooth marks on the arm wound make people feel numb and cold.


    The yin-yang face Fox and the wild boar shaped demon, who are closely behind Shijiu, can''t help but show a look of horror when they see Shijiu''s tragic situation. They step back a few steps, and then look at the wooden box broken by Shijiu in a suspicious way.

 Chapter 1182

    There was a big gap in the wooden box on the ground.


    According to the truth, at this moment, you can see the scene clearly from that gap.


    But now the problem is, the moment the light hits the gap, it''s like being swallowed by something.


    In the wooden box, it was still disturbing black.


    The more so, the more terrifying it is.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    A moment later, the boar shaped monster gave a roar: "I''d like to see what''s inside?"


    Voice down, he jumped up, body in mid air suddenly into a group.


    At the same time, on his back, grow a thorn.


    Every thorn is dark and cold.


    It turned into a monster like a giant sea urchin and fell down from mid air.


    Boom, the void is almost penetrated.


    In the mid air, there is a clear track visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the boar demon fell to the ground, like a meteorite. In an instant, he smashed the broken wooden box into the ground.


    The roar, accompanied by large tears, spread all around the ground.


    The power of terror shattered the ground more than ten miles away, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    But after this, the boar shaped demon, like inlaid on the ground, did not move.


    "Be careful!" Yin Yang face demon fox sink voice way.


    His already thin eyes are now narrowing.


    Lion nine huge eyes, at this time also staring at the wild boar shape of the big demon, eyes flashing a look of uncertainty.


    "He''s dead, hehe." Cui Derong, who had just been hit and fell to the ground, stood up at the moment.


    The blood and tears in his eyes had stopped flowing, and the whole person looked haggard and thin for more than one circle.


    It looks like a middle-aged man with a strong body has suddenly become an old man.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense!" Lion nine a roar, the rest of the arm crazy wave, roll up the terrible sandstorm.


    In the middle of the sky, the sandstorm turned into a huge lion with a bloody mouth, as if it could devour the sun and the moon. With one movement, it could break the mountains and rivers. At the moment, it roared and rushed towards Cui Derong.


    Cui Derong stood in the same place, motionless, with a very strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This scene, let Yin and Yang face fox instinctively feel wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    He turned his head and looked at Lord Kun not far away. The fox with Yin and Yang faces saw that Lord Kun was also confused at the moment.


    It is clear that both the number and the realm have already occupied an absolute advantage. It will be as easy as killing an ant to crush the promoted monk.


    But with the shaking of the box, the whole situation seemed to be turned around.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. No matter what, it will be clear soon!" Yin Yang face fox will focus on Cui Derong who is about to be destroyed by sandstorm.


    But just as he put down his mind, the ground trembled.


    The body of the wild boar shaped demon suddenly bounced up from the ground. In the middle of the sky, it swept towards Shijiu like a huge meteor hammer.


    The face of Yin Yang face fox changed in a moment.


    Lord Kun also showed a look of consternation.


    Only Cui Derong''s drooping face showed a strange smile.


    Shijiu didn''t have time to react. To be exact, he didn''t expect that he would be attacked by his partner!


    With a bang, Shijiu''s body suddenly burst out a cloud of blood mist in mid air.


    And the sandstorm that covered the sky and blocked the sun also collapsed in an instant, turned into sand particles all over the sky, and disappeared when it was blown by the wind.


    Shijiu''s body, which was full of holes, was like a kite with broken lines. It flew out of a very long distance and hit the ground. Then it pulled out a long gully and stopped.


    The gully is full of blood and broken meat, which is particularly terrifying.


    And more blood, gurgling, like a stream, poured out of his wounds.


    Shijiu''s face was full of pain and ferocity. He struggled to get up from the ground, but he just moved. There was a crackle in his body, which made his scalp numb. Suddenly, his body twisted over a very strange angle and collapsed on the ground.


    His whole body was pierced by dozens of wounds, and half of his bones and internal organs were smashed to pieces.


    This kind of injury, but also thanks to his shape is a big demon, flesh and blood strong.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that under the blow, it will directly turn into a torrent of blood, spilling all over the ground.


    "You are crazy!" At this time, yin and Yang face fox just reaction, issued a exclamation.


    Originally, the war situation was totally one-sided.


    They five shape big demon, face each other a broken arm, strength greatly weakened tianxinjing.


    But now, it''s just a cup of tea, and the rat demon on their side has been cut into two pieces. Although they are not dead, they have no fighting power now. They can only struggle to climb up and down on the ground and roar indignantly.


    Lion nine is suddenly directly by wild boar form of big demon from behind hit into serious injury.


    The sharp spines on the boar''s body, full of a terrible evil spirit, directly corrode his flesh and blood after penetrating into Shijiu''s body.


    This time, even if Shijiu can go back alive, his realm will drop sharply.


    Five big demons, two of them.


    And the most incomprehensible is the boar shaped monster.


    Look at his action just now, it is clear that he wants to revenge for Shijiu.


    How come after smashing into the wooden box, you suddenly regard your original companion as the enemy?


    So the problem lies in the wooden box!


    As soon as I read this, the heart of Yin Yang fox suddenly clattered and looked at the pit where the wild boar turned into a big demon.


    In that big pit, only a few pieces of wood were left.


    Yin Yang face fox can be sure that there should be something in the wooden box.


    Otherwise, Shijiu''s arm would not be torn like that in an instant.


    But now, the things in that wooden box are not in the pit.


    You know, the boar form of the big demon hit, but even the shape of the big demon can hit into serious injury.


    Now that it''s not in the box, where will it be.


    No matter what it is, it''s impossible for it to disappear.


    Suddenly, the yin-yang face fox seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed an incredible look, looking at the boar shaped demon that fell on the ground at the moment.


    The wild boar was still curled up together, as if it were a huge sea urchin.


    But at this time, as if to confirm the conjecture of the yin-yang face fox, a part of the body of the wild boar was suddenly wriggling and uplifting.


    The next moment, hiss, the position of the uplift directly tears a bloody crack.


    A face of terror, with teeth stained with blood, came out from the inside.


    In a flash, yin and Yang face fox feel the whole body of blood, as if frozen.

 Chapter 1183

    A terrible head, like an eggshell, came out of the body of the boar shaped demon.


    The most terrible thing is that this head is still chewing a large intestine in its open and closed mouth.


    Haw, haw, haw¡ª¡ª


    Every sound, into the ear, people feel the bone marrow exudation of cold.


    At this time, those who are still breathing are either monks or big demons. I don''t know how many lives have been slaughtered. According to the truth, if there are too many harvests of life, they should have adapted long ago.


    But when I saw this scene, except for Cui Derong who seemed to have expected, including Chu Yan who was lying in the pit, and Lord Kun, I couldn''t help changing color.


    Although his highness Chu also ate blood food, he at least roasted it before eating it.


    He is very particular about this.


    For instance, his highness Chu has never tried this method, and he does not want to try it.


    What makes people feel chilly now is not only the picture of the head chewing the pig''s large intestine, but also the doubts about how the head got into the body of the big demon.


    "Is it the one that just fell, and this guy got in?" Yin and Yang face fox body at the moment are slightly shaking.


    As a monster, he knew too well the ferocity of the wild boar''s body.


    And this guy has a layer of armor on him.


    "This is not a normal zombie." At this time, Chu Yan, who was still ambushing in the pit, made a judgment in his heart.


    Just from the smell of the broken wooden box, Chu Yan already knew that the wooden box was filled with zombies.


    But at this time, this easy, instant, let two shape big demon a dead a wounded zombie, is absolutely not the ordinary goods he met before.


    Even when I first came to the kingdom of the prime minister, the corpse general I met was far inferior to him.


    When everyone was shocked by that head, a more frightening scene appeared.


    Boo, it''s like opening the mud covered wine jar.


    The head, with a stream of blood, came out of the body of the wild boar.


    The problem is, it''s just a head.


    And fly to the mid air, the head is still chewing pig intestines.


    "That, that''s a head?"


    Everyone at the scene thought it was incredible.


    One head, almost killed two big demons?


    However, after a short absence, a sense of killing suddenly rose in the eyes of the evil fox with Yin and Yang faces.


    Since it''s a head, it''s broken while it can''t move in mid air now!


    It''s an evil thing. Even the body of a monster can be easily torn. If it''s too big, I don''t want to touch it directly.


    Yin Yang face demon fox believes that since he can think of it at this time, then Lord Kun must also think of it.


    The strength of Lord Kun is stronger than his own.


    In the case of finding the target, the two big demons in the shape of hand together, if you can''t blow this head, it''s really dead.


    Thinking of this in the heart, the evil fox with Yin and Yang face is about to take action immediately.


    But at this time, behind him, there was a sudden roar: "be careful!"


    This voice comes from Lord Kun.


    The voice was full of anger and surprise.


    Yin Yang face fox immediately knew that the situation was wrong.


    But where is the problem? In a flash, where can he react.


    The next moment, ankle pain, let him know what happened.


    Deep pain, yin and Yang face Fox for a while stand between instability.


    He quickly lowered his head, and immediately saw that a palm, which was almost twice as big as the average person, had broken the ground now, and was clinging to his ankle.


    Although this palm is very big, it is dry and shriveled. It looks like air dried bacon. The surface is maroon. Even the outline of the bone and the dried up tendon can be seen clearly.


    But this is not the most frightening thing for Yin Yang face fox.


    What scares him most is that each fingernail is two inches long.


    At this moment, the five nails of this hand have penetrated into his flesh.


    The skin on his ankle seems to have been corroded at this time. It is rotting and peeling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the exposed bones turn black in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, but also there is a tendency to spread.


    Seeing this, the faces of yin and Yang face fox all turned black: too scared.


    This kind of fear was so deep in his soul that he forgot to respond.


    However, although Yin and Yang face fox was scared, Lord Kun would never watch him die like this.


    The rat demon was cut into two parts. Half of the lion''s body was lazy and became a tomato. The wild boar shaped demon was completely out of breath. At this time, if the yin-yang face fox was dead again, Lord Kun had a premonition that there was only one person left, and he would be in big trouble.


    So at this moment, Lord Kun didn''t hesitate to take advantage of the wind. In a moment, he rushed to the fox with Yin and Yang face, grabbed the fur of his back neck and pulled up: "up!"


    Originally, he wanted to pull the Yin Yang face fox out of the ground together with the strange hand on the ground.


    In this way, you can also take the next step.


    But what I didn''t expect was that at the moment, the leg of Yin-Yang face fox was directly broken at the ankle, and even the crisp sound of bone didn''t come out.


    His ankle bone, rotten into tofu, gently pull, become thin broken.


    On the ground, the hand and foot were left.


    As for that foot, it is also rotting rapidly at the moment. In a moment, it becomes mud.


    This scene made Mr. Kun feel frightened.


    God knows if Cui Derong has any similar means, so at the moment, Lord Kun hovers in the air and dare not land easily.


    When he heard that the fox with Yin and Yang faces was still groaning, he shook his arm and put his opponent''s head down and feet up in his hand.


    Looking at the wound on the other side''s ankle, Mr. Kun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just for a moment, the terrible rot has spread to the knees of Yin Yang face fox.


    His legs, muscles and bones are turning into black blue pieces, peeling off from his body.


    And that black, still like ink general spread, according to this trend, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment, yin and Yang face fox will become a pool of mud.


    Kun adults at the moment in the heart is also secretly happy, fortunately he caught the other leg of yin and Yang face fox.


    If what he just grasped was the other side''s injured leg, he might have lost his arm as soon as he touched the rotten meat.


    These thoughts are fleeting in my heart.


    Lord Kun also made a quick decision. At the moment, his other arm shook violently.


    In a flash, a knife light, Shua, cut off the whole left leg of the fox with Yin and Yang face - just for a while, the rot ran up a distance.


    When the injured leg was broken, the wound only spurted a stream of blood, and the muscles immediately tightened up, and soon the blood was no longer left.


    This is where the monster is stronger than the monk. If a monk, he must use pills or other methods.

 Chapter 1184

    According to the truth, whether it''s a monk in heaven''s state of mind or a demon in shape, at this level, the physical injury can''t be regarded as a fatal injury.


    As for broken hands and feet, although it seems a little scary, as long as you pay some time, you can still connect them or even grow them.


    However, there are also some special factors that can cause the wound not to heal as before.


    And the damage of Yin Yang face fox is obviously a special one.


    However, Yin Yang face Fox also knows that Lord Kun is saving himself. If it is not for the other party, it may not be saved now.


    "Can you still stand up?" Carrying Yin and Yang face fox, Kun asked.


    Although the wound contracted and no longer bled, the pain was real.


    However, yin and Yang face fox is also cruel enough. At the moment, his face is still as if nothing had happened. But in his words, he can''t hide his resentment and anger: "don''t worry, Mr. Kun, I have no problem. Next, I will swallow the monk alive."


    "That''s good." Kun adult took for a while, the body of yin and Yang face demon fox immediately turned over, hovered in the air.


    At this time, they also saw the hand that had just attacked the fox.


    It''s really just a hand.


    No arms, no body, just a dry hand.


    The hand crawled out of the ground, and five fingers, like insects, arched and arched, crawled toward the head that fell to the ground.


    Chu Yan in the pit has been quietly paying attention to this scene.


    Today''s changes in the war situation, to be honest, have gone beyond his expectation.


    His original plan was that he would come out to clean up the mess when both sides were defeated.


    Although they were both monks of heaven''s mind and demons of transformation, they were almost dead, and there were only one or two left who could only breathe. Chu Yan was confident that he could deal with them.


    Even if the saying goes that a hundred legged insects die but not stiff, and the saying goes that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, Chu Yan is not an ordinary person.


    As he said, tianxinjing is not the first time to kill.


    But now, Cui Derong''s trump card makes the situation a little tricky.


    Who would have thought that this guy could let the zombies out of the field work for himself?


    Moreover, this zombie is not so strong. In a flash, it turns the situation around.


    "It seems that the friars of the upper kingdom are really hidden very deeply."


    Chu Yan thought so in the heart of time, his vision, also can''t help looking at the head and palm on the ground.


    When he saw this, he could almost guess what was in the other boxes.


    It must be part of the zombie body.


    God knows what this zombie will save in this way.


    After such a while of shaking and collision, the other wooden boxes are now all scattered.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, what was in those wooden boxes was a part of the Zombie''s body.


    There''s a neck, a chest, a belly, arms, legs, feet, all in all, this zombie was chopped up enough.


    At this point, these parts of the body, as if they had their own lives, began to combine.


    And the head, it seems that because of the body splicing, and excited, open mouth, constantly roaring.


    "It can''t be restored!" Yin Yang face fox difficult to speak.


    It doesn''t need him to say that Lord Kun knows.


    "The storm changes nine times!"


    With a long roar, Lord Kun suddenly dived toward the ground.


    At the same time, he waved his arms.


    In a flash, a huge water ball condenses from the void on both sides of his body.


    Inside the water ball, there is a hurricane rolling, as if it is easy to destroy the city.


    His eyes were wide open and his palm was down.


    All of a sudden, the more than ten water balls fell down on the zombies on the ground.


    "You Kun, you are good at playing ball..." Cui Derong''s throat, a hoarse voice.


    At this time, the body of the zombie is not fully assembled.


    In many parts, there are obvious gaps.


    If it is hit, it may not be destroyed, but once a part is swept far away, it is absolutely not so easy for the Zombie''s body to recover.


    So at the moment, Cui Derong had to do it.


    He raised his arm. Suddenly, a ring was held in his hand and thrown out towards the sky: "black gold ring burning the sky!"


    Hula, Lala!


    The ring suddenly turned red, and hundreds of flaming crows flew out of it.


    All of a sudden, the sky was dyed like blood.


    The air was burning violently, the void collapsed, and there was a constant roar.


    This scene is quite shocking.


    When these burning crows hit the water ball in mid air, the water ball was instantly punctured and burst open.


    A large stream of water arrow, burst out, and then instantly baked by the flame, hissing, turning into rolling white steam.


    Water arrows don''t do any real damage to these ravens.


    But one of the hurricanes, released all of a sudden, gives people a sense of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Whine sound, as long as the flame was rolled in, in an instant, it was twisted into pieces.


    In a flash, in the middle of the sky, the flames were flying, the wind was howling, and the water vapor was evaporating.


    However, what Chu Yan paid attention to was not the development of the war situation.


    At the moment of Cui Derong''s hand, he noticed that his opponent''s thumb was on his little finger and he wiped it quickly.


    And on his little finger, there was a dark green ring.


    The black gold ring was obviously taken from the dark green ring.


    "That''s a storage magic weapon!" A look of surprise flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    For any monk, his most valuable thing is naturally in his storage magic weapon.


    However, in general, the monk''s magic weapon is the storage bag.


    Zongmen disciples are special, they can open up space in the identity jade plate.


    But these are trails.


    The really powerful storage magic weapon is something other than these two.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly locked the ring on Cui Derong''s little finger.


    "That ring is Chu!"


    No matter what other magic weapons are contained in the ring, the ring itself is a magic weapon with far more value than the storage bag!


    Obviously, Wujin Huotian ring failed to block the attack of Lord Kun.


    Kunda''s level of playing the ball is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Under the fury of the hurricane, the hundreds of fire crows were crushed in a moment, and then washed by the water arrow. There was really no residue left.


    Even the black gold burning ring has lost its luster at the moment. After falling from the sky, the surface is full of cracks. It looks like an ordinary old thing.


    However, Cui Derong''s goal is not to beat back Lord Kun.


    He just needs a little delay.


    In fact, his goal has been achieved at this time.


    The Zombie''s strong arm, now holding his head, carefully, on his neck.

 Chapter 1185

    When the zombie pressed his head up, the color of the sky seemed to be a little heavy.


    In the air, there is a breath of emptiness, corruption and death.


    Not only that, Lord Kun and the Yin Yang face fox are in the air, so they can see more clearly.


    This zombie foot, a black breath, is spreading away.


    In a short time, the trees in the area of tens of miles withered.


    "What monster did you release..." Yin Yang face demon fox murmured. The next moment, his face changed, and he yelled to Cui Derong: "as a monk, you even release monsters to harm the living beings. What are your plans?"


    On Cui Derong''s face, a strange smile appeared.


    Coupled with the deep socket of his eyes at the moment, his smile suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    "You''re going to kill me, and you don''t care what I let out to protect myself? Is it you -- "Cui Derong showed his bloody teeth," scared? "


    This sentence, immediately let the face of yin and Yang face fox difficult to see the extreme.


    Because Cui Derong is right, he is really afraid.


    The wisdom of the fox demon, among the monsters, is at the top level.


    Because of this, they know how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune.


    When you need to be reckless, it''s natural.


    But if one''s life is threatened, it is not a disgraceful way to escape at the first time.


    But this time, he never thought that the situation of clear and sure win had turned into this.


    The reason is that it''s just a zombie!


    Now the biggest problem is, how can you friars use such a thing!


    You are still a monk!


    Yin and Yang face fox in the heart of the angry roar.


    Mr. Kun hovered in the air and stood with his hands down, but his face showed a faint look.


    "Today''s loss is great, but if I can kill the five demons, I will surely get a lot of merit.


    And more importantly, no one will take the credit with me.


    Hey, hey. "


    Cui Derong laughed with pride.


    At this time, what he was thinking was that no one would compete with him.


    He is the only one left now.


    As for Cheng Haonan, whose whereabouts are unknown, he is dead in 89 out of 10. There is nothing to consider.


    I''m not afraid of him at all.


    As long as Cheng Haonan appears, Cui Derong doesn''t mind killing each other directly.


    And if the other party doesn''t show up, anyway, the guy''s life will be one or two days away.


    So don''t worry.


    "You see, the situation is completely on my side." Cui Derong sneered.


    Now that the war situation has reached this level, his highness Chu has been seriously considering whether he wants to move ahead of time.


    However, if you do it now, it will be more embarrassing.


    Because on the Friar''s side, although Cui Derong looked haggard, the zombie was really powerful.


    On the other side of the monster, although the loss is heavy, the yin-yang face fox still has the power of World War I.


    What''s more, Mr. Kun is still intact so far!


    And from each other''s name, we can see that this guy is definitely not an ordinary monster.


    He must have ancient blood in his body.


    This kind of monster is just like a genius among human beings. From the moment of birth, it is endowed with extraordinary talent. The challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    That guy hasn''t shown his cards yet, and now he is obviously still at ease, so Chu Yan decided to continue to lie on the ground after weighing it.


    Anyway, the two sides have not found him up to now, and they just continue to create opportunities for him.


    Facts have proved that Chu Yan''s judgment is correct.


    That Kun adult after Cui Derong finishes saying, light mouth: "you take lion mouse to go back first."


    This sentence, he obviously is to Yin and Yang face demon fox say.


    Although the rat demon was cut into two pieces by the waist before, the vitality of the monster is not generally strong.


    What''s more, the rat demon is also a big demon, so although it has been struggling on the ground, it has not died yet.


    And not only did he not die, if he really fought at this time, his combat effectiveness would not be lower than that of a monk with the triple peak of Diyuan realm.


    As for Shijiu, although half of the body''s bones and internal organs are almost rotten, as long as there is a breath, take it back to think of a way, it can still be saved.


    Although the economy may fall, it is better to survive than to die.


    Yin Yang face demon fox hears this sentence at the moment, but is Leng for a while.


    Because from the meaning of the words to understand, Kun adults this is to face zombies and Cui Derong alone.


    "I''ll kill them and catch up with you when I get the bone refining silkworm." Lord Kun continued.


    This sentence is full of confidence, let Cui Derong send out a sneer, let Chu Yan''s eyes bright for a while.


    "Good, good." Yin Yang face demon fox reaction came over, nodded, "Kun adult also please be careful."


    He knew that Kunda''s ancient blood was much stronger than his own.


    Now that Lord Kun has said that, if he doesn''t leave, he will be a fool.


    That kind of crying "no way, let''s go together" will only appear in the storybooks of the mortal world. In order to study the monk''s thinking, Yin Yang face demon fox also took the time to read some storybooks.


    Although a leg is broken, since it is a big demon, it can fly, so the impact on the action is not big.


    At the moment fell to the ground, yin and Yang face fox will mouse demon on both sides of the body are packed up.


    In this process, the rat demon didn''t say much.


    After all, he is the first one to be eliminated, which is a shame, so there is not much to say.


    Yin Yang face fox flew over again and carried Shijiu to his shoulder.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his breathing stagnated.


    The great terror enveloped him in an instant.


    Although Yin and Yang face demon fox did not look up, but also know that this must be the zombie to his hand.


    All of a sudden, his hair would explode.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Kun adults a big drink, voice if thunder, suddenly, fell to the ground.


    In his hands, I don''t know when, captured a round bright small shield, is blocking in front of him.


    Behind him is the Yin Yang face fox who is almost hairy at the moment.


    And the palm of the zombie, at this time also just patted on the small shield.


    There was no movement in the void.


    But the light on the little shield was fading rapidly.


    Not only that, the small shield surface, also issued bursts of Zizi sound.


    The place that was patted by the palm of the zombie began to corrode and peel off.


    "Go There was a flash in the eyes of Lord Kun.


    Yin Yang face demon fox Leng for a while, immediately nodded, turned and flew away without hesitation.


    "You want to run?" Cui Derong gave a grim smile and issued a command to the zombie, "kill them!"


    "Give me the bone refining silkworm!" Lord Kun''s momentum broke out in an instant with a loud drink. The round shield in his hand was even more dazzling and more brilliant. The light, like the shadow of a sword, burst on the zombies in an instant.

 Chapter 1186

    Hit by the light of the shield, at the beginning, the zombie stood still.


    A moment later, the corpse''s body shook slightly.


    After a while, the corpse''s body was forced to retreat step by step.


    Seeing this, Cui Derong''s brows wrinkled.


    He raised his head and looked at the Yin Yang face fox, who was now running away.


    Cui Derong''s heart, in the rapid calculation, whether they want to catch up.


    Although Yin Yang face fox itself suffered heavy damage, but also with two of the shape of the big demon escape, but how to say, he himself is also the shape of the big demon.


    Once let the other party escape a certain distance, and then go deep into the mountains, Cui Derong will have no way to take the other party.


    Originally, he expected the zombies to catch up with Lord Kun immediately after they killed him quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that Lord Kun was a real demon.


    Compared with before, he just played, until the zombie appeared, he felt thorny, so he took it seriously.


    At this time, zombies are still deadlocked with Lord Kun.


    One screamed, trying to stare at the white light.


    One holds a shield and wants to use the white light to pierce or at least block the zombies.


    However, judging from the current situation, the surface of the shield itself was pressed by the zombie with a dark fingerprint. At the moment, there are many fine cracks spreading around the fingerprint. I think the shield won''t last long.


    But Cui Derong estimated that there should be no problem at least in the time of five interest.


    But now the problem is, after five breath, yin and Yang face demon fox with the other two big demons, should also escape.


    At that time, he was really helpless.


    Do you want to look at the merit points of these three big demons and slip away in vain?


    When Cui Derong hesitated, suddenly, a figure burst up from the ground.


    Not only did Cui Derong not expect the speed and strength, but also the Yin Yang face fox who was flying forward.


    At that moment, because it has been flying a considerable distance, the heart of yin and Yang face fox has relaxed its vigilance.


    In addition, people''s speed was incredible, so the Yin Yang face fox was caught off guard, and was suddenly hit by the other side from the stab, and then, together with the mouse demon and lion nine, fell into the distant woods and disappeared.


    This change, suddenly, Cui Derong was stunned.


    When he thought about it, he wanted to rush to see what happened. With a bang, there was a crisp sound. The little round shield in Lord Kun''s hand, which was on the verge of collapse, finally exploded.


    In this case, Cui Derong would not be able to catch up.


    But at this time, Cui Derong had only one thought in his mind: who is that guy?


    According to the truth, all the people from sunset gate, except him, should be dead.


    Oh, no, there is one lying in the big pit in the distance.


    However, it was a disciple of diyuanjing, so it didn''t move. Although it seemed to have vitality, it was estimated that it was almost the same.


    What''s more, they never moved in the pit.


    So is there anyone here who''s been lying in wait?


    But why didn''t you find out before?


    Cui Derong''s heart is a little confused.


    On the one hand, I feel coveted.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know when the man came.


    If you let the other person see the whole process, then... It''s bad.


    You know, the person who suddenly makes a move, can dare to face the Yin and Yang face fox, that means that the other side''s realm is absolutely not low!


    It''s hard to shake the big demons. Even the big demons who have been badly damaged are at least heaven''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Cui Derong is even more upset.


    As for Lord Kun, his thoughts are much simpler at the moment.


    Are you still ambushing at sunset gate?


    They are their own little brothers, and they don''t value their lives very much. That''s true.


    But this time, it is clear that the situation is inevitable. Now that we have suffered such a big loss, we have lost face.


    If those three guys are killed again, what can I do when Lord Kun goes back?


    So at this moment, his momentum suddenly burst out.


    In the void behind, there is a big fish with two wings in the sea.


    The big fish''s wings are just images, but at this moment, it is an archaic, majestic and powerful force that spreads out in an instant.


    The zombie, who was rushing forward, suddenly seemed to be stomped by a giant in the air and smashed into the ground with a bang.


    Even Cui Derong, with a whoosh, spat out a bloody arrow and fell dozens of feet.


    With such a fall, the withered look on his face was even worse. Even the blood light in his eyes seemed to dry up at the moment, leaving only the deepest part of his eye socket.


    "Ancient blood..." Cui Derong''s teeth, difficult to spit out four words, chest sharp ups and downs, but also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that the zombie and Cui Derong were crushed, Lord Kun was worried about their safety. He immediately put away the image, turned around and rushed to the woods.


    But at the moment of turning around, his face was still pale, and his body shook slightly.


    Although he has ancient blood in his body, which is stronger than yin-yang face fox, he is not directly related to them, so now after forcibly arousing the power of blood, his phagocytosis also makes his body bear a heavy burden.


    The power of blood, even if it is him, is now stimulated twice a day, which is also the limit.


    After each stimulation, it takes at least two or three months to recover.


    However, the situation was critical at this time, and he could not think of anything else.


    After seeing the flower in front of him, Mr. Kun stopped in a hurry, took a deep breath, stabilized his figure, and when he regained his pure brightness, he would move forward again.


    But before one step was taken, a sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    "It''s so quick to recover!"


    Lord Kun was surprised.


    He doesn''t have to turn around to know that it must be the zombie that''s coming at him again.


    The question is, how is that possible!


    Even if a monk who is a higher level than himself is hit by the power of his own blood, he will be deeply hurt. How can he resume his action so soon.


    It was the experience of Lord Kun that hurt him.


    The monk suffered a heavy blow and could not resume his action in a short time.


    But the problem is that a zombie itself is a dead thing. As long as you don''t frustrate him, or take out the corpse core, even if you break your hands and feet and cut off your neck, he can still attack you.


    But the next moment, Lord Kun realized the problem.


    "You are looking for death! The storm is changing


    In a twinkling, around his body, there were several water balls as big as water, whistling behind him.


    Bang!


    The water ball hit the zombie and exploded instantly.


    The raging storm is like a huge millstone, involving the body of the zombie, spreading the sound of creaking and twisting steel plate.

 Chapter 1187

    The zombie has just been hit by the power of Lord Kun''s blood. Although he is dead, he is not dead or anything, it is also a heavy blow to his body which has just been assembled.


    His body suddenly showed signs of disintegration.


    In several places, the gap appeared again.


    At this moment was involved in the storm, suddenly, like a bamboo was put into the mill, click, crackle, from head to foot, began to break up.


    "No!"


    Cui Derong felt the collapse of the zombie, and suddenly, he let out a roar of surprise and anger.


    This zombie, but his biggest card against the big demon, the last means!


    At this time, in the distant forest, there was a roar. At the same time, several big trees broke and fell to the ground.


    Lord Kun knows that it must be Yin Yang face fox fighting with the guy who just attacked.


    So without further hesitation, he stepped forward.


    At this moment, in the woods, the yin-yang face fox with a big hole in its abdomen is looking at the guy in black robe in fear.


    Yin Yang face fox abdomen, there is a very terrible oblique wound.


    This wound almost cut his abdomen open.


    At this time, he must cover his hands to ensure that his intestines do not flow out.


    But even so, thick blood, or from his fingers inside, constantly gushing.


    Under the serious injury, his self-healing ability of strong body also decreased greatly.


    But at this time, yin and Yang face fox is not in the mood to see their wounds.


    His eyes were fixed on the chest of the man in black.


    There are two big holes in the chest of the black robed man.


    And these two big holes were just pierced by Yin Yang face fox with both arms.


    The reason why the black robed man and the Yin Yang face fox can crash into the forest together is, on the one hand, that he appears suddenly, on the other hand, that he hugs each other at the moment of bumping into the fox.


    In fact, the reaction of Yin Yang face fox is fast enough.


    At the moment of being held by the other party, his arms pierced into the other party''s chest, and then protruded from his back.


    According to the truth, even if the other party is in a state of mind, two big holes in the chest, this is not a light injury.


    What''s more, a heaven state of mind, may use such a barbaric way?


    The mind of heaven can''t be magical. What else is the mind of heaven.


    But the problem is, at the moment when the fox pierced the black robed man''s chest, he felt something was wrong.


    The fingertips don''t have the feeling of walking through the muscles, nor do they feel the warmth of blood.


    Moreover, the black robed man''s actions were not affected at all.


    After falling into the forest, he tore a big hole in the fox''s abdomen with his hands.


    Also thanks to the fox reaction fast enough, otherwise, their internal organs, afraid to be able to be pulled out of each other.


    After discovering that this guy didn''t seem to be a living person, Yin Yang face Fox''s heart trembled.


    He worried that the man in black was a zombie again.


    He suffered a lot from the other zombie not long ago.


    If this guy in front of him also had that terrible corrosive ability, the yin-yang face fox would not have three lives to die for such a big wound on his abdomen.


    Fortunately, the palm of the other side seems to have no toxin.


    "What the hell are you?" Yin Yang face fox covered his stomach, looking at the black robed man, murmured.


    Too much blood loss made him feel a little dizzy, and his body was chilly.


    However Yin Yang face demon fox is clear, this time, he absolutely cannot faint.


    Lord Kun has just exerted the power of blood. The zombie and the monk should have been almost solved.


    As long as the two guys are solved, Lord Kun will come to save himself.


    So now, I just need to stick to it for a while.


    Ten interest time?


    No, not even at all. Five interest time should be enough.


    But I feel like I''ve been waiting for a long time. Why hasn''t lord Kun come yet.


    Yin Yang face fox feel their line of sight, are beginning to become blurred.


    That cold feeling, also began to spread to his limbs, as if to freeze up in general.


    There is nothing wrong with the estimation of Yin Yang face fox.


    According to the normal situation, as long as he insisted on within ten breath, Lord Kun would feel here and rescue him.


    But the problem is, just when Lord Kun thought he had solved the enemy and turned around to rush over, he suddenly poked out a hand in the constant friction and shock of the hurricane.


    It''s the hand of the zombie!


    Shua, zombie nails, stabbed into the back of Kun adults.


    A sharp pain, spread in the back at the same time, Kun adults feel the whole body of blood, are about to coagulate.


    This guy is not dead yet!


    He dashed forward a few steps, then turned quickly.


    In the storm that almost tore up the void, the zombie was still struggling!


    Even if his head was cut off in half, his body was in tatters.


    But he''s still struggling, trying to break free.


    And he just succeeded and stabbed Lord Kun.


    Lord Kun felt cold on his back at the moment.


    A sharp pain like tearing the skin off his back layer by layer made him almost lose his mind.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lord Kun has seen with his own eyes the poison on this zombie.


    Although he has ancient blood, it is not immune to toxin.


    So Kun adults can imagine at the moment, that terrible black, spread on his back.


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of a big water bubble falling on the ground.


    Lord Kun can imagine it without looking back. It must be the rotten meat on his back that fell to the ground at the moment.


    The toxin is spreading fast.


    If it''s on the arm, or on the legs and feet, like the Yin Yang face fox, Lord Kun would not hesitate to cut off his arm or legs and feet.


    But now, the injury is just in the back, and the toxin has spread into the viscera.


    Even if Lord Kun is fierce and resolute, he won''t cut off his trunk with a knife, and then run away with his remaining legs between his head.


    If the key is damaged, it''s dead!


    I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I was intrigued, so that I would fall on the spot. The anger and indignation in Lord Kun''s eyes quickly gathered.


    His whole body''s blood gas, at this moment, just like before the eruption of the volcano, caused the surrounding ground to collapse one after another.


    Large pieces of tear spread, a piece of gravel jumped in the air, and then was crushed into dust by the air.


    "I want you to die for me!"


    With a roar, the image of a big fish with wings on the rolling sea reappears in the void behind Lord Kun.


    Only this time, the image became more realistic.


    The smell of the sea, as if you can smell, sea breeze whine sound, you can also hear, the big fish is vibration wings, soar, to crack out of the air, destroy here.

 Chapter 1188

    It was like a big gun that could destroy the scorching sun. It fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    The earth first rises and then collapses.


    The broken surface of the earth is undulating like waves.


    It''s spread over 50 miles.


    This area has been razed to the ground.


    Yinyue lake disappeared, the forest disappeared, and a blank area appeared between the original mountains and rivers.


    The body of Lord Kun is still standing there.


    But this body has no vitality now.


    A moment later, with a gust of wind, his body shook twice, and then fell straight to the ground, like porcelain, smashed to pieces.


    As for the zombie, in the terrible impact of blood, also in an instant, was torn to pieces.


    At this time, even small fragments like the tip of a needle can not be found.


    It''s just a pity that the corpse''s nucleus was destroyed.


    The Zombie''s death method is strange, and it''s extremely powerful. Judging from his ability to kill several large demons easily, his corpse core must be much stronger than the one Chu Yan got before.


    But now, the corpse nucleus was completely annihilated by the violent blow just now, and it was never seen again.


    This open space is now covered with a thick layer of gravel.


    The smoke and dust are still falling slowly. In the void, there is a faint sound of air current rolling up, like the wailing of ghosts.


    The atmosphere of silence enveloped the scene.


    After a while, a pile of gravel arched up.


    In the sound of the crash, a figure staggered and stood up.


    Ragged clothes, messy hair, deep eye socket, red dark as a dying fire, only one arm, want to lift, but after trying several times, or give up.


    Breathing heavily, Cui Derong''s face twitched slightly.


    His head turned left and right twice, and then the corners of his mouth began to rise.


    Nice work, clean death.


    Apart from the seriously injured himself, the current situation is perfect.


    The man who shared the merits with himself died, and the monster also died. Even the guy who attacked the fox with Yin and Yang faces, who didn''t know where he came from, disappeared.


    As for why not, it''s not simple. It''s possible to survive under the destructive force just now?


    Although the natural resources and local treasures promised by the monster could not be obtained, the merit of killing the five demons was enough to make him get what he wanted.


    "Yes, it''s acceptable." Cui Derong said with a smile.


    Then, shivering, he took out a porcelain vase from the ring of his little finger.


    The mouth bites off the cork. Cui Derong raises the bottle and pours it into his mouth.


    This is a good healing pill.


    After taking it, as long as you meditate here for a while, you can recover at least 23% of your strength.


    At that time, whether he returns or the sunset disciples come to investigate, he can handle it.


    There is so much noise here today. I think our disciples should have found out.


    So before they get here, they have to make their image look less bad.


    We should not only show that we have gone through a hard struggle, but also maintain our bearing.


    This is also a matter that consumes more energy.


    The pills slide slowly in the bottle.


    Cui Derong felt that the pill had slipped to the bottle mouth, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air behind him.


    Cui Derong was stunned, and immediately felt that all his hair was blown up.


    No one is dead!


    However, although he was seriously injured, he was also in a state of mind.


    There are still three catties of nails in the broken boat, not to mention that he is not completely at the end of the rope.


    You know, when he fought with Lord Kun, he continued to do nothing.


    "Battle shield of the sun!"


    Cui Derong didn''t turn around. He drank a lot and burst out a golden red light behind him.


    Light is like substance. It flows quickly. In an instant, it turns into a thick shield of light.


    Bang!


    Zizi!


    The burst of light is like a long rainbow. When it hits the backing, it not only blooms a dazzling light that almost blinds people''s eyes, but also has a large electric arc, making a sound and jumping around.


    "The curfew of the sneak attack." Cui Derong gave a cold hum.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he heard a click from the shield behind him.


    Is this... Cracking?


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sluggish.


    Then, crackling, the sound of the shield cracking, came in dense.


    At the same time, there was also a huge sense of killing.


    "I, I''ll go!"


    Cui Derong was so surprised that he let out a exclamation. He even had no time to swallow the pills, so he jumped forward.


    With a bang, the shield followed, exploding into a flash of fire.


    Feeling the power of terror, Cui Derong turned around and looked uncertain on his thin face.


    Are there any monsters still alive?


    This... Shouldn''t be.


    His eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked in the direction of the surprise shot just now.


    A figure is coming step by step from a piece of drifting dust.


    Each other''s steps, stepping on the gravel, came a steady sound.


    "Di Yuan Jing."


    Although we still don''t know who the comer is, after confirming the realm of the other party, Cui Derong''s heart suddenly put down most of it.


    In this realm, there is nothing to worry about.


    Just sneak attack in their own panic, can only be caught off guard under the small gaffe.


    It''s just, who is this guy? He dares to attack himself behind his back.


    After a while, as the other side approached, Cui Derong''s eyes were full of doubts.


    What the other party is wearing seems to be our own clothes?


    He thought for the first time that his disciples had come, but he was not sure who he was, so he tried first?


    But in a moment, Cui Derong saw the figure coming. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the service of the sunset disciples.


    "Er..." Cui Derong let out a voice.


    "I already know about you killing Xiuxian family, breeding bone refining silkworm and trading with enemies." Without waiting for Cui Derong to speak, the other party''s voice came over.


    Cui Derong is familiar with this voice.


    Because he just heard it a few days ago.


    But, isn''t this guy supposed to die!


    Cui Derong''s dark red eyes vibrated slightly.


    Then he saw Chu Yan passing through the dust and standing two or three miles away from him.


    In Chu Yan''s hand, he held a long knife made of transparent crystal.


    On the edge of the long sword, there is electric current constantly jumping.


    "It''s you!" Cui Derong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    How can this guy not die?


    If this guy is not dead, what about Kong Yu?


    If they don''t die, does it mean that what they have done has been known by tianyazong?


    Cui Derong''s heart sank at this moment.


    But soon, he responded.


    With a sneer, he looked at Chu and said, "do you want to fight with Snipes and clams for profits? Good abacus, but are you sure you have the strength? Don''t take yourself in because you are greedy for a moment. "


    It''s because Cui Derong believes that if tianyazong had known what they did at sunset gate, it would not be Chu Yan who is here now.

 Chapter 1189

    "Are you sure you have the strength?"


    When Cui Derong said this, his attitude was crazy.


    But he''s not to blame.


    In the final analysis, even if he broke an arm and suffered a lot of injuries, he was still in a state of mind.


    It''s like saying that a tiger with its teeth pulled out may not be able to kill a rabbit?


    Even if I can''t bite you, if I sweep my tail and pat my paw, I can kill your rabbit instantly.


    What''s more, Cui Derong is a man of heaven''s heart, not a rooster who has just entered heaven''s heart.


    So Cui Derong has absolute confidence at this time.


    Even his heart is still happy, thanks to Chu Yan no brain, at the moment can''t wait to drill out.


    Otherwise, I don''t know that this guy is not dead.


    If you catch this guy and interrogate him about his whereabouts, there will be no worries at all.


    At this moment, Cui Derong''s thoughts are all expressed in his face.


    The whole person looks insidious and proud.


    That look, that action, that expression, is more creepy than the real zombies crawling out of the ancient tomb.


    Each other''s facial expression, at the moment all fall in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    How can his highness Chu not guess the other side''s careful thinking at this time.


    He put his magic knife on his shoulder, pointed at each other and said proudly, "do you know what he said about me before I killed Cheng Haonan?"


    Cui Derong body slightly a shock, although at the moment can''t see his eyes, but from the facial features twitch, also can feel his inner surprise.


    "It''s you." Four words came out of his mouth.


    Before the mouth said don''t care about Cheng Haonan''s life or death, but this guy''s disappearance, or let Cui Derong heart some apprehensive.


    But at this time, knowing the fate of Cheng Haonan, Cui Derong''s mood, still feel a little strange.


    He had no way to determine whether he should be relieved that the dead could no longer speak, or worried about what the other party said before he died.


    However, in order to ease his mood, he said with a sneer: "Cheng Haonan is just a dying man. If he has any high evaluation, you need to keep it in mind?"


    But Chu Yan ignored him and continued: "Cheng Haonan said that you monks in Yuanjing will only be reckless."


    "Mang?" Cui Derong was shocked.


    Chu Yan smiles.


    At this moment, my eyes seem to explode.


    Endless fighting spirit, whistling out of the sea.


    "Yes, only reckless!"


    A big drink, Chu Yan suddenly jump up, toward Cui Derong rushed.


    In a flash, all the air around vibrated.


    The sound of huge waves beating and rolling suddenly rushed out in all directions.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s pen rushing towards him, Cui Derong''s face suddenly showed a grim smile.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really crazy. Today I''ll show you the power of mind in heaven."


    "Is it?" Chu Yan suddenly laughed, the next moment, left a throw, "Zhenhai beast!"


    Red light, shooting around in four directions.


    Immediately, Cui Derong''s face changed.


    Because he clearly felt that he could not absorb the aura of heaven and earth in this area.


    This kind of feeling is like the aura of heaven and earth around you. In an instant, it''s drained out.


    Although he was fighting with Huaxing demon and fighting against Lord Kun''s blood, he had consumed a lot of aura in his body.


    But as long as it can be supplemented, theoretically speaking, the aura in his body is endless.


    But now, once it is not replenished, the aura in the body will only decrease with the consumption.


    "Zhenhai beast, you have this kind of thing." Cui Derong is biting his teeth.


    He naturally knew that Zhenhai beast was one of the treasures of Tianya sect. He also knew that since it could be included in the treasure of Zhenzong, not everyone could have it.


    So he didn''t expect that Chu Yan had this magic weapon.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the other side was so decisive and accurate in judging the situation.


    If you drain all the aura in this area, then the biggest advantage of tianxinjing is that it doesn''t exist.


    However, after a brief surprise, Cui Derong immediately said with a grim smile: "boy, don''t think you are very smart. I don''t have the supplement of aura, so do you. Moreover, I am the state of mind in heaven. The aura stored in my body is far more than you, and you can''t compete in strength!"


    "Then try it." Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and he cut it out with a powerful knife, "fury sword meaning!"


    In a flash, the sharp blade, like a milky way, suddenly bloomed and fell from the sky towards Cui Derong.


    "Presumptuous! Little heaven and earth break the territory Cui Derong let out a loud roar and immediately took out his hand.


    A white shining palm, about one story high, emerged from the void and patted it in the light of the knife.


    Bang, the galaxy explodes and the palm is torn apart.


    Rolling hurricane, into a circle of concussion, suddenly spread.


    Cui Derong''s face suddenly changed: "this boy..."


    What he wants to say is that this guy is very strong.


    But just spit out three words, I feel a chill in my heart.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    A beam of electric light instantly rips open the sweeping airflow and forces Cui Derong to face the door.


    The thunder crackled and dazzled.


    Cui Derong knew that although he was a monk of heaven and mind, he was seriously injured now.


    And the other side is well prepared, and he doesn''t want to spend too much with the other side when he doesn''t know what the other side has behind him.


    So at this time, take out a flag from the little finger ring to block the thunder light, a complex Rune appears in the palm.


    Cui Derong wants to make a quick decision.


    Because although he talked big before, he didn''t pay attention to the realm of Chu Yan.


    But as soon as he fought, he thought he might fall into the pit.


    According to Cui Derong''s plan at the moment, banners are a magic weapon. After blocking Chu Yan''s attack, he immediately used his magic power to suppress him.


    Even if you are a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Supernatural power is the biggest difference between tianxinjing and diyuanjing.


    But the light of the palm just came out, Cui Derong''s face suddenly changed.


    Chagrin, surprise and anger all appeared on his face.


    Because he found that the aura in his body was not enough to stimulate a complete magical power.


    It is not impossible to stimulate by force.


    But in that case, the power of the supernatural power will be greatly reduced. It may only be 10% or 20% of the original size. What''s more, after the supernatural power is used, if there is no Reiki supplement in this area, there is no way to use the second round of supernatural power any more, even the common methods can''t be stimulated!


    In other words, if he gambles all his hopes on this magic power, if he fails to kill the other party, then he is likely to be in danger.


    "What a coincidence Cui Derong is going mad at the moment.

 Chapter 1190

    Coincidence.


    Yes, what Cui Derong thinks at the moment is coincidence.


    Tianyazong, a disciple called Chu Yan, is very lucky. Such a coincidence can make him meet.


    But just then, with a hiss, the flag he threw was torn apart.


    The array inside is broken layer by layer.


    The sound of thunder made Cui Derong''s heart jump slightly.


    Is this guy''s technique so powerful?


    Cui Derong could not help frowning again.


    And also at this time, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly rang out from behind him: "can''t release the magic power?"


    It''s not that I can''t release, but I can''t exert my greatest strength. Cui Derong thinks so in his heart.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    How did the other party know?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Is that in his calculations?


    But how could it be!


    It''s just a land and Yuan state. How dare you calculate heaven''s state of mind?


    Is this guy really crazy!


    When thinking about this, Cui Derong forgot one thing.


    Before knocking on the gate of tianxinjing, he was also a Diyuan realm.


    What''s more, is Chu Yan crazy? Isn''t the fact already in front of us?


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!" Chu Yan drank violently.


    His arm soared like a huge tree in the air, and he shot down at Cui Derong.


    Feeling the sound of breaking the air behind, Cui Derong''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    "Even if you don''t use magic power, I''m also in the state of mind. You''re just in the state of mind. Even if you don''t use magic power, do you still want to fight me? Who gave you the courage


    Cui Derong was very angry at the moment.


    If the consumption of aura is really calculated by the other party, then it can only be said that the other party''s careful mind and the purpose of using Zhenhai beast is not only to make himself unable to supplement aura.


    But now, you don''t even need the technique. You fight me just by your body. Who do you despise!


    Even if there is no way to replenish aura, even if the aura in my body is not enough to exert magic power, don''t forget that my body also has Aura now!


    A hum, Cui Derong''s behind, the vigorous wind instantly condenses.


    All of a sudden, the void solidified, forming a wall that seemed invincible, blocking the words of Chu.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Chu Yan roared.


    Boom boom!


    Five fingers into claws, such as angry dragon impact, in an instant, hit on the aura wall.


    Diyuanjing can turn Lingqi into body protecting Zhengang to protect itself.


    And the body protecting Zhengang of tianxinjing is more than ten times stronger than that of Diyuan.


    "It''s martial arts. Are you crazy?"


    Cui Derong gave a scornful smile.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because he found that under the attack of the other side, the power of the explosion was like a mountain falling apart.


    His body protection is really vigorous, and there are cracks, just like glass, which will be broken at the next moment.


    And the other side''s arm, high again.


    In an instant, the air flow around him converged rapidly, as if it turned into a spiral and fell down from his hands.


    Bang!


    Cui Derong''s body protection is really vigorous. He was smashed in an instant.


    His face changed.


    The power of terror, like a wild dragon, made him fall to the ground.


    But Cui Derong''s expression also became crazy at this moment.


    "Little heaven and earth break the border!"


    In the void, the palmprint reappeared, directly face to face, and patted Chu Yan heavily on the ground.


    In the deafening roar, a deep handprint covering an area of seven or eight Mu appeared on the ground.


    The dust, which had already subsided, rose again.


    Cui Derong fell to the ground and felt the blood in his body. The wound on his broken arm broke again and the blood gushed out.


    Chu Yan''s strike, or to today''s him, caused a certain impact.


    Cui Derong can''t help but get angry.


    If I''m in my prime, do you want to hurt me?


    You won''t even have a chance to meet me!


    It''s really cheap to kill you like this!


    However, the idea just came out in his heart. Cui Derong could not help but flash the dark red light in his eyes, showing an incredible look.


    Because of the dust, came the sound of breaking the air.


    This is something moving at high speed, tearing the air.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Even if I''m at the end of the storm, I shouldn''t be able to deal with it.


    What''s more, this land was just solid and hit by himself!


    At the moment when Cui Derong was stunned, a piece of dust suddenly exploded.


    Chu Yan''s figure appears in Cui Derong''s sight.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s clothes were damaged, revealing his upper body with clear lines.


    So Cui Derong saw the dense Rune patterns on the other side at a glance.


    "This is... Body lines! You are the refiner Cui Derong felt a flash of white light in his head, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand why the other party had the courage to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow, and the real purpose of using Zhenhai beast.


    The other side is a body refiner!


    The biggest advantage of the body refiner over the divine cultivation is that the body of the body refiner is a weapon and a total reliance.


    He doesn''t need Reiki!


    "He wants to consume my aura, even if I hit him several times during this period, it doesn''t matter, because his body is strong enough.


    Once my aura is used up, I will not be his opponent any more! "


    Cui Derong immediately analyzed the key.


    Chu Yan has already killed Cui Derong in front of him.


    The surging flame soared to the sky, as if to sweep everything.


    Cui Derong even can''t help but produce a kind of feeling that his soul has to float and there is no return time.


    In his mind, he quickly came up with countermeasures.


    "You have to get out of here!


    The scope of Zhenhai beast is limited.


    As long as I leave here, I can regain my aura.


    Plus the supplement of Dan medicine, as long as I can use magic power, I will not be Cui if this guy doesn''t die!


    And my biggest advantage now is that I can fly, but he can''t! "


    As soon as he read this, Cui Derong did not hesitate to wipe the jade ring on his little finger.


    "Wolf smoke thousand magic pot!"


    A one foot long, white and tender little pot like tallow suddenly appeared in his hands.


    This little pot is full of treasures. You can see that it''s not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "It''s a spirit weapon of four grades." Cui Derong can''t help but look heartbroken at this time.


    It''s not that he can''t bear to take it out, but it''s the particularity of wolf smoke thousand magic pot. If you let it use once, there will be a loss.


    He would not have used it if he had not had to.


    But at this time, I can''t think of anything else.


    "What you want me to pay, when I leave here, I will ask you to pay back a hundred times a thousand times!"


    Cui Derong let out a roar and lifted the lid of the pot.

 Chapter 1191

    As soon as the lid of the pot was lifted, the flames of war, accompanied by thick smoke, surged out of it.


    In the thick smoke, as if there were thousands of troops, a torrent of iron and steel, mighty, shouting to kill the sky, bursts of iron and blood smell, oily out, toward the Chu speech, crazy rush away.


    At the moment, although he used the four level spirit tool Langyan Qianhuan pot, Cui Derong did not dare to guarantee that he would kill Chu Yan.


    He made two preparations.


    At the moment when the smoke engulfed Chu Yan, he also exerted all his remaining strength and flew to the distance.


    In this way, even if Langyan didn''t kill Chu Yan, as long as he left the area covered by Zhenhai beast, he could recover his aura and kill him again.


    Smoke rolling, flame flying, in an instant, will swallow Chu Yan.


    Although Cui Derong tried his best to fly forward, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking back.


    If Langyan could kill Chu Yan, it would be the best and save his next effort.


    In the thick smoke, there is no Chu Yan.


    It''s like a drop of water, falling into the ink, dissolving in an instant and no longer exists.


    Seeing no trace of Chu Yan, Cui Derong''s heart, involuntarily, relaxed.


    But at this time, suddenly, a thunderous sound came from the smoke.


    The smoke, even so, is boiling like boiling water.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in Cui Derong''s stunned expression, the smoke suddenly burst into several pieces.


    One of them is the whole explosion.


    A figure came out of it.


    Thunder, fire, ice and snow turn into a sea of killing, opening the way for the figure.


    Smoke suddenly, become vulnerable, rout.


    "You, you fellow!"


    Seeing Chu Yan, Cui Derong was so surprised that he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Because he was frightened to see at the moment, Chu Yan turned into three heads and six arms!


    The thunder, the fire and the ice came from his weapons.


    The halberd of eternal life, the shield of eternal spirit, the sword of breaking demons and the sword of cutting inflammation dance together.


    All of a sudden, all of the smoke, are turned into nothing, as if the power of destroying heaven and earth, in this moment all burst out.


    The power of countless kings seethed, vibrated and resonated among them.


    Cui Derong''s heart trembled.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan at the moment, as if God came into the world, has the power to break the ancient, broken Kyushu.


    Even in the face of Lord Kun''s ancient blood power, he has never been so impolite.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came from Cui Derong.


    He trembled and looked down.


    Suddenly, the withered face became extremely pale.


    He has been holding in the arms of the smoke thousand magic pot, at the moment actually cracked!


    In the fight with Chu Yan, this four grade spirit weapon only insisted on breathing a few times, then it was blasted in the air.


    "How can this..."


    The last word of "NENG" has not been spoken yet. The white smoke thousand magic pot, with a bang, burst into pieces.


    A fragment passed Cui Derong''s cheek.


    Cui Derong didn''t have the strength to protect his body at the moment, and his face was immediately marked with an obvious blood.


    "Me, my shit!"


    Master Tianxin, I really feel scared at this moment.


    That strange body pattern, this three head six arm body shape, where is this technique!


    If it was Cui Derong in his heyday, he might be surprised after the pot was broken, and then shot at the other side.


    But now, he doesn''t think he is much stronger than Langyan Qianhuan pot.


    As a matter of fact, the only aura left in his body has almost been consumed by the wolf smoke thousand magic pot.


    The rest is for flying and running.


    As soon as he thought about flying, Cui Derong flew into mid air again. Now it''s about six or seven stories high.


    He estimated the distance in his heart, then took out a pill from the ring.


    The elixir in the ring that can replenish aura has been taken by him before.


    Now the pills here can stimulate the body''s potential in a short time.


    The price is that it may cause a certain degree of irreversible damage.


    But at this time, Cui Derong did not care about these.


    On the one hand, life will be lost, on the other hand, the body will suffer a little damage.


    You can figure out which is more important than which.


    Cui Derong clenched his teeth and was about to squeeze the pill into his mouth.


    But the hand just lifted up, behind him came Chu Yan''s shrill voice: "Cui, take my pills again, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Your pills?" Cui Derong was stunned for a moment.


    It''s obviously mine. OK.


    But the next moment, he reacted, suddenly, almost angry.


    I haven''t died yet. This damned guy has already started to think about his magic weapon.


    Chuyan''s words did not play a deterrent role, but stimulated Cui Derong''s eyes.


    Under the mentality of being able to kill but not be humiliated, Cui Derong took the pill in one bite.


    Almost in an instant, he felt a burst of tearing pain from Dantian Qihai.


    Cui Derong knows that this is a dark wound that has been formed.


    And this injury, also appeared in Dantian Qihai.


    Dantian Qihai is the place where monks store their aura and the foundation of monks.


    The irreversible damage here means that even if he survives this time, it is difficult for him to maintain his present state.


    But it''s better than the one who died here after a clean break!


    At the same time, Cui Derong also felt that the aura in his body, like squeezing water from cotton, finally squeezed out a little bit.


    With this aura, he suddenly accelerated, his body directly turned into a shadow and flew forward.


    At this time, he did not forget to look back.


    Cui Derong was surprised to find that Chu Yan ran after him for a distance. At this time, with his acceleration, the other side stopped.


    "It''s found that I can''t catch up, so I give up?"


    Cui Derong''s heart is a joy, at the same time turn head, in the heart ferocious way: "gave up such an opportunity, you wait to regret it!"


    Cui Derong turned his head, did not notice, Chu Yan''s face, showing a trace of sympathy.


    "Alas --"


    His highness Chu sighed.


    And then, bang!


    In the middle of the air, there was a loud noise that anyone would feel numb if they heard it.


    This movement, as if two rhinoceros running, hard hit together in general.


    Chu palace raised his head, saw in the air ahead, a large amount of blood from Cui Derong''s head spray out, and in the air, sputter out a big shoal of shocking traces.


    It''s like Cui Derong bumping into an invisible wall when flying at full speed.


    And that''s what happened.


    Cui Derong can''t help but smash his head. His neck is directly broken. His head can''t help but sink into a piece, and the part below his nose is smashed into his chest!


    From the mid air slowly fall, Cui Derong''s eyes, with a trace of confusion, a trace of confusion.


    Is this... Array?


    But if it''s an array, how can I not feel my sight at all?


    What''s more, when did the opponent set up such a large array?


    "It''s a water cover." Chu Yan light mouth, and then such as electricity general shot into the air, facing the Cui Derong fell from the air, chop directly.

 Chapter 1192

    Chueh, Cui Derong''s body and head separate.


    Blood from the cavity without a head to spray out of the moment, a aura, also spewed out.


    This aura is not the aura of Cui Derong''s elixir.


    From the first day of cultivation, the friars were capturing the aura of heaven and earth and bringing it into the body itself.


    These auras can be said to be contained in every skin, muscle and hair of the monk.


    Once a monk falls, whether he dies at the end of his life or by accident, his aura will return to nature.


    It''s just that the monks in Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing don''t have much aura of heaven and earth in their bodies, so in general, even if they fall, there is no aura. At most, there is a breeze of aura.


    And to Cui Derong, a monk who has reached the state of mind of heaven, once he falls, there will be an obvious surge of spirit.


    At this time, it is not in combat, and the environment is not affected, so the gushing of spirit tide is more obvious.


    At the moment when the spirit tide came out, Chu Yan immediately stretched out his hand.


    He can''t swallow the spirit tide directly, but the Taiyi log needle in his arm can help him absorb the spirit in the spirit tide.


    Although some of them were scattered, at least 70% of the spiritual tides gushed from Cui Derong''s body were absorbed by Taiyi log needles.


    Next, as long as Chu Yan takes these auras into his body in the process of cultivation, he can improve his realm and lay a solid foundation.


    However, this LingChao was the second. Chu Yan was still in the air at the moment, so he cut off Cui Derong''s right arm with another wave. After taking it, he took the jade ring on the opponent''s little finger and got it.


    There is a ban on the ring, which naturally prevents people from peeping into it.


    However, this prohibition is closely related to Cui Derong''s blood.


    Frankly speaking, the strength of the ban is directly related to Cui Derong''s blood.


    At this time, Cui Derong was cut into several pieces and had already lost his Qi. With the rapid decline of his Qi and blood, the power of prohibition was also rapidly declining.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t have the patience to wait for him to disappear completely. At the moment, he directly ran the blood gas in his body and made a fierce impact.


    For the friars in his realm, under normal circumstances, hitting the forbidden system with blood gas is like a normal person hitting the door with his shoulder, which can''t be opened at one time. It''s normal to knock the door open ten or twenty times.


    But the Chu palace is totally different. His blood is vigorous and concise, and he is much more abnormal than the body refiners.


    At this moment, it''s not a normal person bumping into the door, but a fierce beast tearing the paper. The prohibition is easy, and the whole thing is broken.


    This scene, if Cui Derong still has a breath to see at this time, I''m afraid he will be directly scared out of breath.


    The forbidden system was easily exploded, and all the things hidden in the jade ring suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The space in the ring is not big, even nearly one third smaller than the storage space in Tianya sect disciple identity jade card.


    However, although the space is small, it does not mean that there will be less things.


    Leaving aside some of Cui Derong''s belongings, Chu Yan''s eyes looked at other things.


    In a piece of treasure light, Chu Yan saw at least four spirit weapons, more than ten sharp weapons, even the rare half step spirit weapon, and two in the ring.


    Looking at the number of magic weapons, we can know that Cui Derong died a real injustice this time.


    Before, he was beaten by the pressure when he was fighting against the big demon, so he didn''t have the chance to free his hand to take out other spirit weapons.


    Later, when he was in Chu Yan, he had the chance to use other spirit weapons, but under Chu Yan''s design, he didn''t have enough spirit to activate them.


    Seeing that the magic weapon couldn''t be used, Chu Yan finally understood what happened to Cui Derong''s constipation at that time.


    Besides weapons, there are also some pills.


    As the leader of the sunset gate, Cui Derong''s pills are not ordinary.


    Chu Yan opened the bottle and carefully identified it, and his face suddenly showed a satisfied look.


    There is only one of these pills that can assist cultivation. The others are all for detoxification, relieving some special states, replenishing aura and recovering injuries.


    It sounds ordinary, but in Chu Yan''s opinion, these pills alone are enough for his adventure.


    The most special is that there is a neat blue pill with a golden ring in the middle.


    "Moufandan."


    When he saw this pill, Chu Yan''s breath was a little short.


    The so-called "fan" refers to before the achievement of xianti, specifically, Zhenwu realm, Ningmai realm and Diyuan realm.


    However, if Zhenwu and Ningmai take this pill, they are just looking for death.


    The great power of the medicine will explode the friars of these two realms in an instant.


    In fact, this elixir was prepared for the monks in diyuanjing.


    And it''s for the three perfect monks of the earth, the yuan and the realm.


    To put it bluntly, ecdysis pill is an auxiliary pill to help the friars of diyuanjing break the state of mind and ascend to tianxinjing.


    The promotion of Diyuan realm to Tianxin realm is not only a great leap forward, but also a change from the opening of lower Dantian to the opening of middle Dantian Jianggong.


    Just as the monk of tianxinjing said before, there are ants under tianxinjing.


    From the perspective of immortal Road, entering the coagulation pulse state is the beginning.


    But in fact, Ning Mai Jing is like a baby just formed in the mother''s body in the secular world. On the immortal Road, it''s the lowest, even the one without self-protection ability.


    Only when you reach the state of mind in heaven can you be regarded as having your own name on the immortal road.


    Chu Yan is now the triple success of Di Yuan Jing.


    However, this time, the harvest was full. He estimated that after going back, he would be able to break through to 30% after being shut up in the space-time cage for a period of time.


    After that, he would seek some chances to be promoted to triple perfection. By using this moufan pill, he would be able to go straight to heaven in a short time. He didn''t have to worry about gains and losses like other monks in triple perfection. He didn''t have the courage to be promoted for decades. In the end, his blood withered and his original opportunities were lost.


    "Good thing, good thing, after all, it''s a leader, not the leader of the sect."


    His highness Chu murmured to himself, and his eyes swept to a corner of the ring.


    There are several jade slips.


    "Gongfa!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes brightened again.


    Common skills are recorded on bamboo slips or paper, which can be seen with eyes.


    What is recorded on the jade slips can only be viewed by divine sense or other ways.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no common way of writing on the jade slips.


    There are three pieces of jade slips.


    The first one is xiaoqiankun broken territory palm.


    This is a skill that Chu Yan had seen Cui Derong perform before.


    The second one is called an overturning thunderstorm.


    This is a magic power. Chu Yan can''t learn it now.


    And the third jade slip, Chu Yan took a look, immediately stunned.

 Chapter 1193

    "Dragon and Phoenix supreme mind method?"


    Chu Yan released his divine sense and explored it.


    Then, his expression became even more strange.


    "It''s a mental skill, but it''s a skill."


    Moreover, this skill can''t be practiced by one person.


    If one practices, one will hurt one''s body.


    It takes two people to practice together.


    And it has to be two people of different genders.


    His royal highness Chu slowly turned his eyes and looked at Cui Derong, who had already died not far away.


    This old product has more ideas.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at the contents recorded in the jade slips.


    However, after a little scan, he already knew that this skill emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang.


    If you practice properly, you can make monks get unexpected benefits.


    The promotion of the realm must be one of these benefits.


    At this time, Chu Yan can''t help but doubt that Cui Derong is the only one with the five heavenly moods of sunset gate.


    It seems that he is also a person with a story.


    Simple clean up, Chu Yan is going to exit the ring space, suddenly he glance.


    On the wall of the inner space of the ring, there is a small box.


    This small box looks grey.


    The inner wall of the space is also gray.


    In addition, unlike other things, small boxes are placed on the ground, so Chu Yan has not noticed before.


    At the moment, fortunately, before quitting, subconsciously looked back, otherwise, I really don''t know when I will find out.


    His highness Chu said in secret that he was ashamed. He took down the small box and put it in front of his eyes.


    It doesn''t sink. It feels like it''s polished with ordinary rock. If there isn''t a thin gap in the center, it might be considered as a stone not much bigger than palm.


    This thing was placed on the inner wall by Cui Derong alone. Chu Yan estimated that it should not be ordinary goods.


    After opening the stone box, Chu Yan saw that what lay inside was a small bronze mirror.


    Not only the edge of the mirror has been severely rusted, but also the mirror itself is a piece of muddy cyan. It is used to look at people, let alone to see their appearance. Even the outline is extremely unclear, and it looks like a mottled shadow.


    Chu Yan looked at the mirror carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he didn''t move.


    Chu Yan did not move, but the mirror suddenly trembled slightly.


    In the center of the original cyan mirror, a small red dot appeared.


    At first, the red dot was the size of a needle tip, but soon, like ink dripping into a pool, it began to faint and spread.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes, like a mirror, began to show a touch of red.


    The red in the mirror is more and more thick, and the red in Chu Yan''s eyes is more and more large.


    The color of his pupils begins to change from the whiteness of his eyes.


    After all the whiteness of his eyes turned red, the color began to penetrate into the pupils of his eyes.


    Chu Yan''s body still does not move, but as the red is more and more thick, a very terrible breath, also in his body, began to spread.


    The red light, like a hunting flame, came from him.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet began to melt like a candle and turn into magma.


    The smell of corpse mountain and sea of blood is spreading.


    The void above him was collapsing.


    Although there is no sound, it gives people a taste of the collapse of the world, the fall of the universe and the destruction of the five elements.


    As if that was the origin of the end.


    Chu Yan''s body still doesn''t move, that scarlet color, already once again toward his pupil inside penetrate into some.


    The red of the mirror also becomes more and more intense, and the original cyan has become extremely light.


    At this moment, a voice similar to a low roar came from the void above his head.


    "This body is very good. I want it. I will resurrect it to open up a new territory and establish a great cause for my king."


    With that, the collapse of the void, all of a sudden broken, inside like a flood, pouring out the rolling red.


    Chu Yan''s body is also changing at this moment.


    The skin began to collapse slightly and attach a flaming red.


    The facial features on the face, like being kneaded by an invisible hand, began to deform.


    "Very good, very good, very good... Eh?"


    The voice in the void just half said, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice seemed confused.


    At this time, the red color in Chu Yan''s eyes faded like the tide.


    Instead, there is a deep black.


    Black as ink, deep as an abyss.


    In my eyes, I don''t see any whiteness.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to stop me


    A voice in the void, a roar.


    "Where... Come from... Evil..."


    A touch of anger appeared in the dark eyes.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s skin swelled again and recovered its elasticity and contour.


    The deformed facial features quickly returned to normal.


    The red in the broken void also stops abruptly.


    "What are you! Dare to stop me! Know who I am! Do you know who my king is! If you dare to stop me, I''ll let you die


    "Wanton..."


    This time, the one behind the gate of hell was obviously angry.


    An invisible shock is released instantly.


    Broken void, came a dull sound, even directly disappeared.


    And the red color around Chu Yan disappeared in an instant.


    As for the last moment is also vicious sound, at this moment, suddenly become flustered incomparably.


    "Stop it! If you give up now, I will never mind the offence you just made to me! "


    "Oh..."


    A chuckle, full of contempt.


    Before Chu Yan has been unable to move the body, now also can move.


    He raised his hand, picked up the little bronze mirror and raised it directly in front of him.


    The mirror surface of the bronze mirror has now been completely polished by red like blood.


    It looks like there''s blood in it.


    Chu Yan light one eye, toward its hope.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The mirror cracked.


    Among them, the red color suddenly seems to be out of breath, rapidly declining, and completely disappearing in a moment.


    And the sound in the void, also with a unwilling roar, completely no movement.


    Without the red color, the bronze mirror suddenly became the same as it had been rusted before. It looked like scrap iron dug out from the silt at the bottom of the river.


    Chu Yan''s face showed a look of disgust, as if he wanted to throw it away.


    But after hesitation, he threw it back into the box.


    Then he turned and looked around.


    A moment later, the band spoke discontentedly.


    "You''re... Lucky... It''s broken... Into... Dregs... Otherwise... I''ll let you... Know... What is... Real... Dead... No place... To be buried."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s eyes open again.


    But this time, when I opened my eyes, the black in my eyes faded away and restored the original brightness.


    Looking at the cracked bronze mirror in his hand, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1194

    Chu Yan didn''t know what just happened.


    His memory stopped at the moment when he looked at the small mirror.


    After that, he lost his mind.


    Chu Yan understood that his absence was the biggest problem.


    There must be something strange about this bronze mirror.


    But now the mirror is broken, so there should be nothing to worry about.


    In fact, Chu Yan thought a little, and then he speculated the general situation.


    This bronze mirror must have controlled its own divine consciousness in that moment.


    No matter what it wants to do, the one in its body is absolutely invisible.


    This is the man I like. What kind of thing do you want to rob?


    So the bronze mirror is a tragedy.


    The real situation is similar to what Chu Yan speculated.


    But he didn''t know the details, such as what was strange about bronze mirrors.


    The bronze mirror couldn''t speak, so Chu Yan couldn''t ask.


    But he didn''t think it was necessary to ask the one behind the gate of hell.


    In any case, the relationship between myself and that one is just like water and fire. Now, before we tear our faces apart, we just maintain the appearance of dignity.


    Sometimes Chu Yan needs to borrow the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    The one behind the gate of hell should ensure that Chu Yan''s body is damaged and his previous achievements will be wasted.


    On the one hand, two people need each other, on the other hand, they should always be on guard against each other''s strength exceeding their own constraints.


    This attitude has created a delicate balance.


    Chu Yan knew that even if he asked, the one behind the gate of hell would not say.


    If you ask yourself, you will be ridiculed by the other party.


    After all, he was careless just now. He thought that Cui Derong had been killed, and there was nothing to threaten him. As a result, he almost got the way of a bronze mirror.


    "Forget it. Forget it." Chu Yan checked around again and made sure there was no obvious trace left. Then he jumped to the distance.


    He''s going to meet Kong Xian now.


    This time, only Chu Yan participated in the transaction between sunset gate and Huaxing demon.


    The main reason is that Chu Yan has a thousand ghosts, which is easy to mix in.


    But Kong Xian''s words, when the immortal fights, his strength is not helpful.


    But in other places, he has the same important thing to do.


    About an hour later, Chu Yan met Kong Xian.


    After the fork in the road, three spirit boats and more than 30 corpses were lying in all directions.


    The bloody smell of the scene can be smelled from a distance.


    On one of the broken spirit boats, Kong Xian was sitting there, looking up at the sky.


    A long gun stuck to the ground in front of him.


    The original color of the gun could not be seen at this time, because the surface was covered with a thick layer of blood.


    Seeing each other from a distance, Chu Yan smiles.


    Kong Xian obviously did a good job in what he wanted to do.


    He is responsible for stopping the disciples of the sunset gate.


    Niutougu is within the territory of sunset gate.


    Heaven state of mind and the shape of the big demon fight, but also the group war, the movement must be particularly huge.


    It''s normal for the disciples of the sunset gate to come to check.


    It''s also very possible that Cui Derong and his disciples had arranged for them in advance.


    After all, the bone refining silkworm that caused all the trouble this time has not been found so far.


    The scene just after the war, not found, Cui Derong''s body, also not found.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Kong Xian jumped down from the spirit boat with a smile on his face.


    It can be seen that he was relieved at the moment. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    After all, this time the two plans are too risky.


    It''s just two Di yuan realms. If you want to take advantage of tianxinjing and Huaxing demon, the danger is not to get chestnut from fire, but from volcano.


    Now that Chu Yan comes back, it naturally shows that the plan has been completed.


    When Chu Yan simply told the situation there, Kong Xian was still dizzy and felt a little incredible.


    "Do you mean that the five great demons and the five gurus of sunset gate are all dead?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "our luck is really good, just like the most perfect situation expected in the plan."


    "Really just lucky?" Kong Xian took a deep look at Chu Yan.


    "And a little bit of my personal effort." His highness Chu nodded.


    But specifically, he did not say any more.


    Chu Yan didn''t tell it in detail, and Kong Xian was too clever to ask any more questions.


    This time the plan can be completed, it has shown the strength of Chu Yan, absolutely not his current state can be compared.


    For the characters who are obviously better than themselves, I still keep asking, that is to get into trouble.


    People tell you that it''s love; It''s my duty not to be told.


    Kong Xian knows this truth very well.


    So at this time, Kong Xian took the initiative to change the topic, he pointed to one of the spirit boats: "as you expected."


    When he said this, kongxian''s heart could not help but admire Chu Yan deeply again.


    This guy seems to have everything in his hands.


    Hearing Kong Xian''s words, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened and walked quickly to a spirit boat which was broken into two pieces.


    These spirit boats of sunset gate are not the big boats with cabins he and Kong Xian took when they came here.


    At best, it is similar to the awning boat in the secular world.


    They are long and narrow. They can take about ten sunset disciples at a time.


    Although this kind of spirit boat can carry few people, and it looks very simple, it is better than flying fast.


    If there is any problem during the territorial inspection of the clan, you can chase or escape in time to support your companions, which is also very convenient.


    But the spirit boat that Chu Yan approached at the moment was disconnected from the middle.


    It''s like being broken by life.


    The three broken spirit boats and the dead disciples of the sunset gate were all written by Confucius.


    Kong Xian himself, however, seemed unscathed.


    Therefore, it shows that King Kong is not as simple as it seems.


    To be able to be in the prime minister''s Kingdom and have such a great reputation, Kong Xian naturally has great ability.


    Only in front of Chu Yan, it is not so conspicuous.


    At this moment, when he came to the place where Kong Xian pointed out, Chu Yan looked into the broken spirit boat.


    There are still two bodies in the spirit boat.


    But under the belly of the body, there were several long boxes.


    One of the boxes, probably due to turbulence, opened a very narrow gap.


    Now just a little closer, Chu Yan suddenly felt a manic mood, breeding from his heart.


    This emotion made him feel as if he wanted to roar and destroy.


    And closer, it''s not just emotional.


    Chu Yan even felt that his bones were itching in bursts, and his muscles were surging with a very irascible force, which he wanted to vent.

 Chapter 1195

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Kong Xian felt that Chu Yan''s state seemed to be wrong.


    Chu Yan stopped at this time, closed his eyes and breathed deeply.


    In fact, he already knew the reason of his inner mania.


    The bone refining silkworm can stimulate the ancient blood in the monster.


    The so-called stimulation, in fact, is to let the original thin blood, suddenly spray open.


    In this process, the spirit of the beast is not affected, then there is a ghost.


    According to the truth, the bone refining silkworm is only effective for monsters, but has no effect on monks.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan once absorbed the blood essence of white tiger and demon python.


    As for the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast, he was not sure whether it would be affected by bone Refining Essence silkworm.


    But at least, the blood essence of white tiger and demon Python is certain.


    So at the moment, his mood will be affected, which is normal.


    After knowing the reason, Chu Yan would not be more manic because of panic.


    However, for him, there is no effective way to suppress this feeling. He can only rely on willpower and patience.


    After taking a few deep breaths and forcing down the inner discomfort, Chu Yan waved to Kong Xian: "it''s OK."


    After that, he walked towards the long boxes.


    The closer you get, the stronger the irritability is.


    However, Chu Yan also knew that as long as he took a look and confirmed that it was the same as his expectation, there would be no problem.


    Go into the box and look through the crack in the lid.


    The bone refining silkworm is in it.


    And the other boxes as like as two peas are not to be told.


    The reason why I took such a risk this time is not the bone refining silkworm.


    Now things do, Chu Yan in a good mood, even the heart that a little manic, also reduced a lot.


    But he didn''t dare to trust me.


    After all, this thing has a profound influence on the blood of monsters in his body.


    So after confirming that the boxes were filled with bone refining silkworms, he immediately closed the lid.


    Suddenly, the bone refining silkworm was sealed inside.


    And let Chu Yan''s mood, also quickly restored calm.


    "Your conjecture is absolutely right." Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan''s action and said.


    He didn''t know the reason why Chu Yan had the blood of white tiger and demon python, so he didn''t expect that bone refining silkworm would have an impact on Chu Yan.


    What he sighs deeply at the moment is Chu Yan''s inference about this matter.


    The previous plan of the two men was this: Chu Yan mingled with the disciples of the sunset gate, and took the opportunity to participate in the trade between Cui Derong and other people and Huaxing demon.


    While Kong Xian was on the official road nearby, waiting for the suspicious caravan passing by, and the sunset gate disciples who came to explore.


    Because Chu Yan guessed that those people in the sunset gate would not carry the bone refining silkworm with them.


    The war between friars and monsters lasted for countless years, which made it impossible for both sides to trust each other.


    Huaxing big demon wants to kill in the middle, but the sunset gate doesn''t have the same idea.


    Since Cui Derong didn''t take the bone refining silkworm with them, it''s impossible for them to go back and get it afterwards: it''s impossible for the big demon to agree.


    So Chu Yan speculated that the setting sun gate would take advantage of the situation of the caravan passing by, for example, to send the bone refining silkworm to the village after Cui Derong.


    In this way, even if the monster has any rebellious behavior in niutougu, it is impossible to take away the bone refining silkworm.


    It can be said that these days'' mood friars headed by Cui Derong have been as perfect as possible.


    But the only thing they didn''t expect was that the monster side didn''t plan to trade in niutougu at all, but directly chose to kill half way.


    And Chu Yan also made use of this point to get the greatest benefit.


    "Are you sure you want all these bone refining silkworms?" After looking at Chu Yan, Kong Xian hesitated and asked.


    Chu Yan understood that Kong Xian was much more hostile to monsters than other monks.


    What''s more, the meaning of the bone refining silkworm to the monster is extraordinary.


    However, this matter was discussed in advance by the two of them.


    Chu Yan felt that there was no need to repeat it at the moment.


    After all, I believe what I said. If you don''t trust me, why take risks with me this time.


    So Chu Yan just said a word, and then turned to other topics.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, he took out two of the spirit tools he had got from Cui Derong''s storage bag and handed them to Kong Xian.


    From Cui Derong''s storage bag, Chu Yan got four spirit weapons.


    His original intention was to share equally with Kong Xian.


    After all, if Kong Xian didn''t help intercept the motorcade here this time, it would take him a lot of time to find the bone refining silkworm.


    Chu Yan gave Kong Xian a long gun and a long sword.


    To give Kong Xian a long gun is also because when he came over, he saw that Kong Xian''s weapon was a long gun.


    Kong Xian''s original weapon was a second-class spirit weapon. Chu Yan gave him a third-class weapon at the moment.


    "The only pity is that other people''s storage bags have been destroyed, otherwise, the harvest will be more than this." Chu Yan said.


    That Kun adult last hateful blow, holding the mentality, is to die with Cui Derong and zombies.


    After thoroughly motivating the power of blood, for example, Zhang Bo and others, not only the storage bags, but also their bodies were blown into smoke and completely dissipated.


    "Then I''m welcome." Kongxian didn''t refuse, so he took it with a smile.


    The long spear of the third level spirit weapon and the long sword of the second level spirit weapon have already exceeded his expectation.


    After all, compared with the one Chu Yan was responsible for, he intercepted the motorcade here, which was at best the extent of his big start.


    He didn''t dare to survive in the crevice between the friar of heaven''s state of mind and the big demon, let alone find an opportunity to destroy both sides.


    Kong Xian was in charge of the following finishing work.


    The battle between tianxinjing Friar and Huaxing demon is too fierce. That area, even the space, has been greatly impacted. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to find any clues there.


    A fairyland higher than purple mansion may be possible.


    But the true immortal of Tianya sect is absolutely impossible.


    The true immortal of Tianya sect, but only when Tianya sect is going to be extinct, or when the prime minister shangguo is going to be slaughtered, will it be a deterrent force.


    The significance of the existence of true fairyland is much greater than that of direct action.


    As for other sects, it is even more impossible, because they have no real fairyland at all.


    In contrast, it was the caravan in charge of Kong Xian that had to wipe out all traces.


    However, Kong Xian is obviously experienced in dealing with such matters.


    He didn''t need Chu Yan''s help. He dug a big hole in the ground first.


    After throwing all the corpses into the pit, Kong Xian took out a pink pill.


    The pills were not taken, but were crushed into powder and sprinkled into the pit.

 Chapter 1196

    As soon as the powder is sprinkled, dozens of corpses become liquid like water in a moment, and they are all absorbed by the soil in a moment.


    At a glance, it was a big wet pit.


    Normal land, digging down a little, will be wet, so it doesn''t look strange at all.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes, kongxian explained, "corpse powder is commonly used on the battlefield. Do you want it or not?"


    Chu Yan nodded and then shook his head.


    Nodding means that he knows what it is.


    Shaking your head means you don''t want to.


    It''s easy to deal with corpses, and it''s only effective for corpses. It doesn''t have any effect on living creatures.


    After dealing with the corpse, Kong Xian fired several flaming amulets and burned the spirit boat to ashes.


    At this moment, all traces on the scene were destroyed and erased.


    However, if you use some extraordinary means, such as "tracing the origin" or "time and space backward", you can still understand what happened before.


    But still that sentence, since it is a supernatural power, and it is not the same as the general supernatural power, it is not worth using in this kind of thing.


    So Chu Yan and Kong Xian have nothing to worry about.


    After finishing the work, their mood immediately relaxed.


    When he came to the sunset gate this time, Kong Xian''s original purpose was to help his maid revenge and seek justice.


    Now we have not only achieved our goal, but also got the harvest of spirit tools and natural resources.


    And Chu Yan came over, other needless to say, just refining bone essence silkworm, is enough to let him return with a full load.


    Not to mention, after they return to Tianya sect this time, they quietly mention the suspicious place of one day''s gate, and then they can naturally get the sect''s contribution points beyond the mission.


    Anyway, the high-level of sunset gate no longer exists, so they don''t have to worry about exposing themselves.


    Kong Xian''s spirit boat was destroyed by the dog demon before, so when they set out again, they were riding Chu Yan''s spirit boat.


    Compared with kongxian''s spirit boat, Chu Yan''s spirit boat has more explanation.


    At the moment, for the sake of not being so high-profile, what he brought out was the spirit boat that he seized from other families at that time.


    But even so, it was enough to surprise Kong Xian.


    After all, the origin of Chu Yan is no secret: he came from the prefecture, and later, by chance, he practiced in Xinjiang.


    This kind of status, for the friars of the upper Kingdom, is closer to the dignitaries looking at the civilians.


    But now, the spirit boat used by the common people is not much worse than that used by the powerful people.


    You know, all the spirit boats of kongxian belong to the palace, not to himself.


    But Chu Yan''s spirit boat is completely his own private property.


    All of a sudden, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan''s eyes again, and it was more meaningful.


    But soon Kong Xian was relieved.


    This is Chu Yan''s own ability. After all, he can pit his mind. He has strength and brain. He has his own spirit boat when he is young. Isn''t that normal?


    After thinking this way, Kong Xian not only had a lot of mental balance, but also was more and more happy in his heart. It was really a wise decision to make friends with Chu Yan at the beginning.


    Originally thought that the sunset gate side of the matter to solve, the next as long as back to Tianya Zong can.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another problem before half an hour.


    In the direction of Chu''s Lingzhou, two more appeared.


    The two spirit boats, which were parked there, even hung the flag of zongmen. It seemed that there was a taste of setting up cards at the intersection.


    As a matter of fact, when they saw Chu Yan flying over, a monk on one of the spirit boats said loudly, "stop the spirit boat in front and accept the inspection."


    Chu Yan glanced at the flag and asked, "which clan?"


    Kong Xian looked at it carefully, identified it, and then said, "the gate of heartlessness, I have the impression that they live in the gate, which is next to the sunset gate."


    "This is the possession of sunset gate." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the two spirit boats that saw him, just like facing the enemy. He snorted, "rush through!"


    Both of them are disciples of Tianya sect, so there is no problem with their identities.


    Those treasures, including the bone refining silkworm, have already been sorted out, and there is no need to worry about being discovered.


    So Chu Yan is not afraid to be examined.


    But now the question is, why do you say you want to check? I''ll stop and let you check.


    What''s more, this is the territory of sunset gate. It''s not your turn to intervene.


    In fact, his royal highness Chu can also guess what the other party is doing at the moment.


    It''s not only his royal highness Chu, but also Kong Xian from the palace. Frankly speaking, he is the officialdom of the prime minister shangguo. He has a very clear understanding of the world. So the purpose of the heartless gate at the moment is to detect the abnormality here, so I want to see if there is anything cheap to take.


    After all, the two clans are close to each other, and there must be a lot of friction on weekdays.


    Under the seemingly harmonious surface, there are many intrigues.


    After all, everyone wants to have more resources to cultivate immortals.


    The closer the clan is, the more friction there will be, because some things can be owned by anyone, so it''s natural that we have to compete.


    Since it''s robbing, it''s natural to form a feud.


    At the moment, the reason why the gate of heartless set up the card here is also obvious.


    Five days of mood, five shape of the big demon, although the fight time is not long, but caused by the shock, absolutely not small.


    Nearly all of them were razed to the ground within a radius of 70 or 80 Li.


    Just imagine that even the Yinyue lake was evaporated to dryness, and later there was no trace left.


    This kind of movement does not attract the attention of the heartless gate, then there is a ghost.


    However, the friars of the heartless gate did not dare to peep. After all, this is the site of the sunset gate.


    So they chose to set up a card near here to see if they could get some information, and by the way, to see if there was any way to take advantage of it.


    Even if someone comes to blame the sunset gate, they have something to say: we don''t feel right, so let''s take a look. And if there''s anything we can do for the sunset gate, we can do it in time, can''t we?


    Anyway, the gate is just a card, nothing to snatch, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Heartless gate''s own small abacus is crackling.


    But think clearly this among them crooked Chu speech, just don''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Do you want to stop my disciples in every possible way?


    Do you deserve it?


    What''s more, this is not your territory.


    So Chu Yan didn''t stop. Instead, the spirit boat began to speed up and planned to rush directly.


    The disciples on the spirit boat of the heartless gate were waiting for Chu Yan to stop.


    It turned out that something was wrong.


    The other side''s spirit boat is accelerating!


    And faster and faster, all pull out a long shadow!


    "I''ll go!" On this side of the gate, a disciple with the highest level suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "enemy attack!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Enemy attack


    As soon as the voice of the disciple, the spirit boat of Chu Yan rolled past them.


    The rolling air suddenly made the two spirit boats of the heartless gate bump violently.


    The disciples of Ning Mai Jing were scared white.


    The diyuanjing disciple who had just been called out by the enemy on the spirit boat looked rather ugly at the moment.


    He glared at the spirit boat that Chu Yan left quickly, licked his lips, and yelled: "enemy attack! Use the crossbow


    Chu Yan didn''t feel that he had just done too much.


    This is the territory of the sunset gate. If a disciple of the sunset gate set up a card here, he might stop and cooperate.


    What kind of gate are you!


    And the gate of heartless love is the subordinate sect of Tianya sect.


    For them, Chu Yan and Kong Xian were the disciples of shangzong, and their status was respected.


    Your behavior now is suspected of disrespect to the superior!


    But at the foot of the spirit boat has not left too far, all of a sudden, Chu Yan heard the sound of kongxian sucking cold air behind him.


    "Why?" Chu Yan turned around and immediately saw Kong Xian gaping, pointing to the direction they had just come.


    "Beast crossbow!" The next moment, Kong Xian exclaimed.


    Chu Yan looked up, and immediately saw that a huge bow had been set up on the two spirit boats of the heartless gate.


    The crossbow needs at least four people to work together.


    These two crossbows are aimed at Chu Yan''s spirit boat at the moment, but more importantly, when they are aimed at, Chu Yan feels a crisis in his heart for no reason.


    "Be careful, this crossbow is designed for killing monsters. Once it''s shot, it''s impossible to survive!" Kong Xian was surprised and angry at the moment, and said to Chu Yan, "this is crazy!"


    "I don''t know if they are crazy or not, but now --" his highness Chu''s eyes have narrowed, "I''m not happy."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    As soon as he spoke, two huge arrows, like thunder and lightning, burst out from the two spirit boats.


    In the air, you can see the waves clearly.


    And the two spirit boats of the heartless gate, at the same time of shooting huge arrows, were moved back several feet by the force.


    Two huge arrows, shining sparks in the mid air, had not approached, Chu Yan had been able to feel the bursts of heat from above.


    If he was hit by a huge arrow, the spirit boat he was riding would be punctured and destroyed in an instant.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately controlled the spirit boat and flashed to one side.


    Fortunately, after he just broke the barrier, he still didn''t slow down, so this long distance gave Lingzhou enough time to escape.


    The first huge arrow, less than two feet away from the spirit boat, flew past.


    When the huge arrow flew past, there was a roar and a heat wave, just like a flame, which made Chu Yan and Kong Xian''s clothes hunting.


    His highness Chu''s face was hard to see. It couldn''t be more ugly.


    Just stop me. Now you want to kill me?


    Who gave you the courage?


    Seeing the second huge arrow coming in a flash, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and stopped the spirit boat directly to face the huge arrow.


    "Chu Yan, who are you?" Kong Xian didn''t understand Chu Yan''s action.


    Chu Yan didn''t explain either, so he stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed the huge arrow.


    In the distance, when the disciples on the spirit boat of the heartless gate saw this scene, they immediately heard a burst of cheers.


    They all know the power of the crossbow very well. Few big demons can resist it.


    The monster, which is famous for its strong body and concise flesh and blood, is still like this, not to mention the friars.


    Heaven''s state of mind is in front of the crossbow. There is really no room for turning.


    So at this moment, in the eyes of these merciless disciples, the other party''s behavior of stopping the spirit boat is to die, and the behavior of taking the initiative to rush towards the giant arrow is to die.


    Don''t mention these heartless disciples. Even Kong Xian was so surprised that his eyes were wide open at the moment. He just felt that his heart would stop beating.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care. He stepped forward and grabbed the huge arrow in the rapid flight.


    On the surface of the huge arrow, a string of luminous inscriptions appeared.


    As if feeling hindered in general, the inscription began to surge out of a powerful force.


    "You are nothing."


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, five fingers forced.


    Bang!


    The huge arrow exploded in the air.


    The disciples on the spirit boat of the heartless gate were silent, and their faces were filled with panic.


    Kong Xian''s eyes widened: "this is... Crushed?"


    But Chu Yan''s action did not stop.


    After crushing the huge arrow, he turned the bow and rushed to the two spirit boats of the heartless gate.


    Faster than just now!


    The behavior of heartless gate just now is to kill people.


    Have been bullied to the face, this kind of thing, the Chu Royal Highness can''t bear absolutely.


    The disciples of the two spirit boats of the heartless gate were already frightened when Chu Yan crushed the huge arrow.


    That guy''s coming for revenge!


    "Quick, quick! Run


    On the spirit boat, there was a riot.


    They want to run away.


    After all, the other side can only chase one of the two spirit boats.


    But Chu Yan''s speed was much faster than those disciples of the heartless sect imagined.


    And when he was still tens of feet away from the other side, he jumped high.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua, Chu Yan rushed to one of the spirit boats.


    At this time, the spirit boat array of the heartless gate hasn''t even started yet.


    Holding the magic knife, Chu Yan cut it directly.


    The spirit boat was cut off from the middle, and fell from the air with the scream of the heartless disciples on the spirit boat.


    For Chu Yan, the location of Lingzhou was not high, which was about twenty stories high.


    However, most of the merciless disciples in Lingzhou are in the state of Ning Mai. If they fall from here, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    As for the spirit boat, there are two other places.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was killing, they rushed over and yelled, "they are all brothers of the same generation. Please spare us once!"


    "Did you just treat me as a friar of the same generation?" His royal highness of Chu gave a cold hum and cut it off with a knife.


    The other party just clearly wants to kill themselves. At this time, there is no need to show mercy.


    These two Di Yuan Jing disciples were cut into two pieces by the broken magic knife and fell from the air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes immediately looked at the remaining spirit boat.


    In addition, the disciples of the heartless Sect on the spirit boat were almost scared to death at the moment.


    It''s not only because Chu Yan''s hand is fierce, but also because the disciple who ordered to use the crossbow was on this spirit boat!


    "You, you dare?" At this moment, the disciple of Di Yuan Jing roared in anger.


    His words, heard in his highness Chu''s ears, became a complete provocation. This kind of feeling is almost the same as that when a child does something wrong and is beaten by an adult, he coldly says, "didn''t you eat?".


    "You say I dare not." Chu Yan ha to smile, but the face is not the slightest smile, in the hands of the broken magic knife, ruthlessly cut down.

 Chapter 1198

    The first thing that Chu Yan wants to cut is the guy who just questioned himself.


    You plot against me, and now you dare to mock me?


    Who gave you the courage!


    Snow bright knife awn, pull out a long arc, immediately want to cut down.


    But at this time, in the distant sky, suddenly came a good loud voice.


    "Keep the knife! Elder Wuqing is here! "


    The sound was deafening.


    With the sound, a figure appeared in the sky, and now it was flying rapidly.


    At the sight of the coming people, the heartless disciples on the spirit boat suddenly showed their joy.


    "It''s the guru!"


    "It''s the master who has come to save us!"


    Some of the disciples were jubilant, while others were even more fearless at the moment. They changed their fear in the face of Chu Yan before and hummed coldly: "our guru has arrived. Do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    Chu Yan immediately laughed angrily: "do you take the teacher to press me? Well


    At the moment when the word "Er" came out, the devil''s knife almost didn''t hesitate. With a Shua, it cut off the head of the most vociferous disciple.


    The disciple whose head was cut off, that is, the one who ordered to use the crossbow, still had an incredible expression on his face when his head flew out.


    The guru is here. How dare this guy do it?


    The distant master of heartless gate also saw this scene, and suddenly roared, flying faster.


    The whole person swept the wind, in an instant, forced to the front.


    A powerful pressure, as if heaven and earth in an instant, forced Chu words.


    The other side is fierce and fast. It''s too late for Chu Yan to kill the other disciples on the spirit boat.


    So he simply turned and jumped back to his spirit boat, looked at the flying monk tianxinjing, and said coldly, "Tianya Zong, who are you?"


    "Tianya sect?"


    The flying master of the heartless sect saw that he was shouting out to keep the sword down, and the other side fell back and killed the leader of the diyuanjing disciple on the Lingzhou. He was already very angry.


    You know, that diyuanjing disciple is the nephew of the deputy leader of the heartless sect!


    But before he had time to attack, Chu Yan took the lead.


    The master was stunned: "Tianya sect?"


    Is the other party a disciple of shangzong?


    But immediately, he reacted and roared: "even the disciples of shangzong, you can''t kill the disciples of other sects at will!"


    "Are you teaching me to be a man?" Chu Yancai is not afraid of each other''s censure, sneer repeatedly, "or say, they break into the sunset gate territory without permission, also use the Royal beast crossbow to attack us, is it you behind the instigation?"


    Hearing the last sentence of Chu Yan, the master was startled and asked subconsciously, "the crossbow of the Royal beast?"


    He knew in advance that the two spirit boats were equipped with crossbows.


    However, he never thought that his disciples would attack shangzong''s disciples with the crossbow.


    You know, breaking into the sunset gate territory is not worth mentioning.


    Over the years, in order to compete for the resources of cultivating immortals, the heartless gate and the sunset gate have broken into each other''s territory openly and secretly. They have been going in and out for a long time.


    Even both sides have been numb, so that they have reached a tacit agreement: as long as you do not go too far, I will turn a blind eye.


    After all, no one''s ass is clean.


    However, it is a big deal to attack the disciples of shangzong with the crossbow.


    The following offence, in the world of monks, is a great sin.


    However, the mood of heartless gate is not a fuel-saving lamp. He looked up and down at Chu Yan and Kong Xian and said, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Kong Xian was so angry that his nose was almost smoking. Do you want to hurt us?


    Do you know what it is? It''s a royal crossbow. If it''s hit, diyuanjing will be dead!


    The other side pulled the wrong reason, Chu Yan also directly tit for tat.


    His highness Chu is not good at this kind of thing.


    "Oh, so what you mean is to use the crossbow to hurt the disciples of shangzong."


    Guru


    The master of heartless gate can''t stand this hat.


    So he blinked and quickly turned the topic: "today''s thing should be a misunderstanding."


    When he spoke, the master pointed to the other merciless disciples on the spirit boat: "the beast crossbow may be just a wrong operation, but the target is not you. Let me take these people away, and we will not pursue today''s affairs. "


    "You have the courage to pursue it." Chu Yan snorted, slowly spitting out three words in his teeth: "why?"


    You set up cards against the rules, and then attacked me from behind with big killers. Now it''s in your mouth, but I''ve done something wrong. What about your face?


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian both knew that the two huge arrows were extremely powerful. If Chu Yan had not hidden in time at that time, plus his strong strength, he would have died long ago if he had been a monk in other places.


    What will be the result of Tianya sect''s death here?


    The result is that the gate can leave themselves clean, because Tianya sect disciples died within the territory of the sunset gate, which has nothing to do with the gate.


    A dead Tianya sect disciple can only die in vain.


    Because of this, Chu Yan is not willing to compromise at the moment.


    I''m the one who suffers the loss, and I''m the one who carries the pot?


    For what?


    Just because you''re so heartless?


    Chu Yan didn''t give in at all, which made the master''s face gloomy.


    He is a master and a state of mind in heaven. In front of Chu Yan and Kong Xian, he is naturally the superior.


    The other party does not agree to his request, in his view, that is disrespectful to the superior.


    I''ve already hinted at an apology. What else do you want?


    In a word, in the heart of the master, he didn''t feel that he and his disciples had done wrong at all.


    Master calm face, looking at Chu Yan and Kong Xian, gloomy way: "you don''t let people go, is sure to be the enemy of Wuqing gate?"


    Chu Yan sneered and looked at the other side: "don''t take the heartless door to press me. Are you sure you want to make trouble for yourself and the heartless door?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    These words let the group of merciless disciples on the Lingzhou take a breath, and they all looked at Chu Yan''s back with incredible eyes.


    This guy, is that arrogant?


    A place not only threatens the guru, but also the whole Wuqing gate?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that there was once a sect called qingqiumen, which was also noisy in front of Chu Yan, but finally knelt down.


    The master was stunned, and then came back to himself.


    He looked at Chu Yan deeply: "I have given you a chance."


    "That''s your business." Chu Yan looked at each other, light vomit out a word: "roll!"


    "What courage The guru was furious.


    In front of our disciples, being humiliated by a diyuanjing, even if the other is a disciple of shangzong, this humiliation is absolutely unbearable.


    If we don''t kill each other, how can the master face?


    The master of the heartless gate is ready to kill, and his fingertips suddenly shine like the rising sun.


    "You go to..."


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring, the gate of hell!" Chu Yan doesn''t talk nonsense to each other either. He reaches out his hand directly, grabs the clasp in the palm of his left hand and jerks it.

 Chapter 1199

    The wind howls and the wind blows.


    Before master Wuqing had time to do it, he suddenly felt a strong force, as if sweeping the world. He caught him at once, and then he grabbed him towards the door which exuded a tragic atmosphere.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the master of heartless gate disappeared.


    Chu Yan put the hell gate away, turned around and looked at the merciless disciples on the spirit boat.


    Originally, seeing our guru''s hand, these heartless disciples couldn''t help cheering.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are just a Diyuan state. You can''t compete with tianxinjing master.


    Now you''re waiting to pay a heavy price for your bluffing.


    But the result is that the master has not arrived in the blink of an eye, and he has disappeared without a trace.


    Some of the unfeeling disciples'' proud smiles were fixed on their faces before they even had time to disperse.


    A moment later, the complacency suddenly turned into endless fear.


    Master tianxinjing, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    The disciples of the heartless sect didn''t know what means Chu Yan had just used.


    However, judging from the current situation, the possibility of the survival of the guru is very slim.


    With a puff, a disciple on the spirit boat knelt on the deck with his knees softened and his face full of despair.


    With one person at the beginning, the other disciples all knelt down in panic, their faces as white as paper.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "Please spare us once. We know we are wrong, and we will never dare again." Some disciples have the courage to beg for mercy.


    There are also disciples who put their ideas on Kong Xian.


    After all, the fame of Wang with different surnames is still very loud in the kingdom of prime minister.


    Some people kowtow to Chu Yan for mercy, while others beg for mercy from Kong Xian.


    Seeing this, kongxian could not help but draw his eyes: "you recognize me, and dare to shoot the crossbow at me?"


    These disciples, at the moment, obviously did not realize that their behavior of asking Confucius for mercy not only did not play any role, but also added fuel to the fire.


    As a matter of fact, Kong Xian made up his mind when he saw Chu Yan pull out of hell. He would never interfere in this matter, and it was up to Chu Yan to make a decision.


    You''re kidding. The master''s ability to kill in an instant is no longer his turn.


    And at this time, kongxian also deeply understood what Chu Yan meant by killing heaven and killing chicken.


    They didn''t lie!


    Another point is that since these people recognized Kong Xian''s identity, they also used the Royal crossbow recklessly, which completely angered Kong Xian.


    Naturally, Confucius could not intercede for them.


    These merciless disciples cried and begged for mercy, which soon made Chu Yan frown.


    "Noisy!"


    It''s too noisy, like a group of boars about to be castrated.


    "You tell me how to repay good for evil." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the disciples of the heartless Sect on the spirit boat were surprised, they saw a blade light falling like snow.


    Lingzhou, together with more than ten disciples on it, was immediately cut into pieces.


    Chu Yan once again pulled the door of hell.


    With a roar, this area seemed to be pulled by a strong force.


    The surging air, together with the fragments of the spirit boat and the turbulent flesh and blood, were sucked in by the hell gate in a flash.


    After Chu Yan took back the gate of hell, the space became empty and clean. No one would believe it if they saw it. At the last moment, there was a spirit boat and more than ten monks.


    Chu Yan turned over and glanced at Kong Xian.


    You see the gate of hell. Give me an attitude.


    Kong Xian blinked and laughed: "good means."


    That''s it?


    His highness Chu frowned slightly and began to consider whether he wanted to wipe Kong Xian.


    But in his heart, he was not very willing.


    After all, I do have a relationship with the Kong family.


    And this time, I cooperated well with Kong Xian.


    Chu Yan didn''t hate Kong Xian very much.


    Have a certain strength, and know how to advance and retreat, do friends, is a good candidate.


    But now the problem is also in front of us.


    The gate of hell is one of the biggest cards of Chu Yan.


    He has just faced up to a state of mind that is about to explode. Only by doing so can he solve the problem as soon as possible.


    There is no way to expose yourself to Confucius.


    Now that you see it, you have to give an explanation.


    Chu Yan''s heart was in contradiction, and Kong Xian''s voice was very low at the moment: "Chu Yan, I feel that your technique just now seems to have something in common with some space secret of the royal family of the prime minister. I will send someone to give you one after I go back, hoping it will help you."


    Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian.


    Kong Xian''s lips moved slightly, and his voice came again: "this is the secret of the royal family. Don''t let others know."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    OK, Kong Xian, this is a statement.


    I have to say that Lord Kong is very particular about his work.


    On the one hand, it shows affection to Chu Yan, on the other hand, it makes Chu Yan inherit affection.


    In fact, after seeing the gate of hell, kongxian was more determined to make friends with Chuyan.


    He now believes that Chu Yan must have acquired some great inheritance.


    When we talk about the collapse of the dog god mountain, Prince Kong is very sure that the inheritance of Chu words comes from the dog god mountain.


    To get a great inheritance from that mysterious place, Chu Yan is definitely not just lucky.


    Such a person, can only make friends, absolutely can not offend!


    Chu Yan didn''t know Kong Xian''s imagination at the moment. He dropped the spirit boat, and then galloped away in the direction of tianyazong.


    He doesn''t care what happens to heartless gate.


    Ten days later, Chu Yan and Kong Xian returned to tianyazong.


    After going back, Kong Xian will take charge of the handover.


    In addition, in his words, he hinted that there was something wrong with the sunset gate''s mineral resources, and then he could pick himself out. Prince Kong was also good at this kind of thing.


    After Chu Yan went back, he went directly into his courtyard and declared that he was closed to the outside world.


    But Chu Yan didn''t lie either.


    He really began to shut up, and he went into the time and space cage with little sugar and began to shut up.


    This time the harvest, not only for their own preparation, the bone refining silkworm, Chu Yan did not intend to eat alone.


    Part of it should be given to xiaotangtang to improve it.


    And part of it, for handsome.


    Poor handsome is still in xuanxu City, and I don''t know if there are any delicious things every day.


    But Chu Yan estimated that Zeng Bi should take good care of Yingjun.


    After all, unicorn cubs, even if they are cubs, are also authentic gods.


    Handsome in Chu Yan in front of shy eyebrow droop eyes not false, but in the face of other people, bad temper very.


    Besides, this guy thinks the friars are delicious, which is a great tonic.


    In this way, Chu Yan was worried about Zeng Bi instead of being handsome.

 Chapter 1200

    This time, Chu Yan''s time in the cage of time and space is 15 days. In the real world, only five days have passed.


    So when Chu Yan saw Kong Xian again, he was so surprised that he pointed at him, and his arms were shaking obviously.


    "In five days, have you been promoted to the top three of diyuanjing?"


    When he said this, Kong Xian''s tone changed obviously.


    It''s not that kongxianchengfu is not enough, but that Chuyan''s promotion speed is too amazing.


    Let''s not say that it took only five days to complete the process of promotion.


    But Kong Xian clearly remembers that in the first half of this year, that is, when the trial of chopping the spirit road just ended in May, Chuyan was still diyuanjing.


    And now it''s not even September!


    That is to say, from the end of May to now, with three months and a few days of hard work, Chuyan has not only successfully upgraded from Diyuan realm to Diyuan realm, but also achieved three great successes!


    This kind of speed is enough to startle people''s tongue.


    You know, Kong Xian boasted that he was brave and progressive, but he had not been promoted in the three months since he came to Tianya sect!


    And Chu Yan''s present state, among these new disciples who have entered Tianya sect, can really be described as a unique one.


    Chu Yan is more imaginable, if you continue to maintain such a speed, Chu Yan Jin heaven mood, is also a matter of the day.


    Just think about the mood of heaven in the early twenties¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Tianya sect will be shocked.


    Even tianyazong, the most gifted emperor of Taiqing, who founded ziweimen, didn''t have such a terrible promotion speed as Chu Yan.


    To tell the truth, Prince Kong''s shocked look at the moment made Chu Yan feel very satisfied.


    But Chu Yan didn''t think he was such a high-profile person.


    After thinking about it, he used the technique.


    The next moment, the state of "three great achievements" becomes "small achievements" again.


    "That should be OK." Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian.


    Prince Kong hesitated for a long time before murmuring: "actually... It doesn''t seem to make any difference..."


    "Forget it." Since Kong Xian said so, Chu Yan thought about it, but he didn''t mean to lower his realm.


    The three major achievements and the small achievements will surprise those who know that he has been promoted.


    How many people know tianyazong?


    Looking at the whole country, there are fewer people who know him.


    After restoring the original state, Chu Yan asked Kong Xian what he wanted to do.


    After Chu Yan so a reminder, Kong Xian just remember the business.


    "I''ll give you something. By the way, I''ll tell you about the previous task."


    It is for these two things that Kong Xian came to Chu Yan today.


    The first is the royal secret of the prime minister Shang Kingdom mentioned with Chu Yan before.


    The original of the secret method was naturally in the palace of the prime minister shangguo. What Kong Xian brought to Chu Yan was a copy burned on the jade slips.


    In addition, there are merit points for the completion of the task.


    Originally, a total of 100 merit points could be obtained from this prospecting task.


    According to Chu Yan and Kong Xian''s prior agreement, after the task is completed, the merit points are divided equally, that is, each person can get 50 merit points.


    However, what Kong Xian brought to Chu Yan today is 200 merits.


    Four times as much as expected!


    It''s still because the two of them shared equally.


    In other words, the original 100 merit points of the task, the final reward, up to a full 400 merit points!


    Four hundred merit points, which was beyond Kong Xian''s imagination.


    After Kong Xian''s explanation, Chu Yan knew the reason.


    When Kong Xian went to deliver the mission, he really got the expected 100 merit points.


    However, Prince Kong revealed some abnormal information about the mineral deposits intentionally or unintentionally.


    But of course, in Kong Xian''s story, he and Chu Yan just feel that something is wrong with this matter, but specifically, Tianya sect needs to go to higher-level disciples to check, in order to draw a conclusion.


    Anyway, the five heavenly hearts of the sunset gate have fallen. Only Chu Yan and Kong Xian are left to know the truth.


    So the specific situation is not that they can make it up as they want.


    As long as there is no obvious loophole, tianyazong will never think that they have gained great benefits from it.


    What''s more, even if there is something wrong with their words, I''m afraid no one will believe that the two tianxinjing disciples can scrape any oil from the five tianxinjing disciples.


    So after hearing Kong Xian''s statement, tianyazong immediately sent another person to investigate.


    This time, those sent out are naturally disciples of tianxinjing.


    In a sect like sunset gate, tianxinjing is an elder or even a higher level.


    But in Tianya sect, tianxinjing is a disciple, which is still very common.


    After all, monks pursue a higher realm and stronger power, so many monks don''t attach great importance to the clan identity.


    On the contrary, some monks who have no hope of promotion, or who know that their qualifications are limited and will not have higher promotion, will choose to work in the clan.


    To put it more bluntly, when walking outside, monks compare realm and strength.


    As for the clan and origin, it will only be binding on certain occasions.


    Tianxinjing disciples, sent by Tianya sect for the second time, soon made an amazing discovery.


    Let''s not say that the mineral resources have indeed found problems. The fact that all the five heavenly spirits of the sunset gate have fallen is enough to shake Tianya sect and even the sect of the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo.


    The heart of heaven is completely destroyed. The sunset gate is not qualified to be called a gate, but a sect.


    With more and more information, the reason why the five heavenly hearts of sunset gate fought with monsters has also been put on the table.


    In Kong Xian''s words, the extra three hundred merit points were awarded only after the end of the war between the five heavenly hearts of the sunset gate and the monsters.


    If they could provide such information and clues before the war and let tianyazong crack down on it in time, it would not be more than three hundred merits and virtues, but eight hundred merits and virtues would be possible.


    "If we really have 800 merit points, plus the previous 100 points, we each have 450 merit points. Among ordinary disciples, we can be regarded as a little rich." Kong Xian said with a smile.


    "Since you come to me so easily today, it seems that the things about those things have not been discovered?" Chu Yan said.


    Those things, naturally, refer to the bone refining silkworm.


    "No Kong Xian shook his head, "Cui Derong, they had done it secretly enough. Now that they are dead, some things will not be discovered again."


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan nodded and looked at the jade slips and identity jade cards in his hand.


    Now he has two hundred merit points on the jade plate of his identity.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t know exactly where to use these merits.


    Most of his attention now is on the jade slip which is given to him by kongxian, who is mysterious and gives it to record the skill.

 Chapter 1201

    After discussing with Kong Xian for a while, Chu Yan went back to his courtyard.


    In fact, what we talked about later was not very important.


    But Kong Xian made a special trip to talk to Chu Yan.


    He advised Chu Yan not to shut up in recent days.


    Because he found a little bit of information, in a few days, zongmen may have some important information to release.


    However, it is not clear what the specific content is.


    Chu Yan should go back to the courtyard and take out the jade slip that Kong Xian had just given him.


    But before I had time to take a close look, a white figure came flying from the side and bumped into Chu Yan''s arms.


    This is mirage white tiger candy.


    In the more than ten days when the time and space cage was closed, Chu Yanxian made an experiment on himself with bone refining silkworm.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he tried to let the bone refining silkworm to stimulate the blood essence of white tiger in Tangtang''s body.


    The effect surprised Chu Yan.


    After consuming a certain amount of bone refining silkworm, although xiaotangtang''s appearance and body shape did not seem to have any special changes, Chu Yan could clearly feel that the other side had a very strong pressure.


    This is a change in spirit.


    Chu Yan can''t tell exactly what happened.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, xiaotangtang is stronger than before.


    This change is enough for Chu Yan''s expectation.


    Today''s xiaotangtang can finally become the official power of Chu Yan.


    However, at the moment, the little sugar is obviously not the same as usual.


    In general, it pours on Chu Yan and frolic for a while, then it will walk away by itself.


    But today, it''s like a big white cat with red pattern, arching in Chu Yan''s arms.


    And that wet nose, still in Chu Yan body keep sniffing and arch.


    It looks like it''s looking for something.


    "I don''t have anything on me." Chu Yan feels strange.


    At the beginning, he thought that there was something in the things that kongxian gave him this time that attracted xiaotangtang''s attention.


    But it didn''t turn out that way.


    In fact, the real object that Kong Xian handed to Chu Yan this time was the jade slip that recorded the skill.


    Chu Yan hands the jade slips to Xiao Tangtang. Xiao Tangtang just comes up and sniffs, and then continues to drill into Chu Yan''s arms.


    That numb itching feeling, let Chu speech can''t help but feel funny.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it, so he took the initiative to take out the things in his arms.


    At present, Chu Yan''s belongings include pills, magic weapons, talismans, array maps, natural materials, local treasures, spirit stones and so on.


    He divided these things into three places.


    These three places are echo ring, storage ring and storage bag that Cui Derong got this time.


    Put in the echo ring, of course, is not convenient to see some things.


    Because now Chu Yan has experience.


    None of the friars he has met has found the echo ring unusual. It seems that everyone regards it as an ordinary earring.


    No one realized that it was a rare treasure.


    Therefore, Huiyin ring is the most secure Treasure Collection place of Chu Yan.


    After getting Cui Derong''s storage ring, Chu Yan stored some items needed for fighting in it.


    In this way, it''s convenient to take it at any time.


    In addition, the most common pills, daily necessities, common sharp tools and so on are stored in the storage bag.


    This storage bag is for others.


    As for Tianya Zong''s identity jade plate, Chu Yan hasn''t put anything in it yet.


    In Chu Yan''s arms, there is only one storage bag at the moment.


    As a result, to Chu Yan''s surprise, when he saw the storage bag he took out, xiaotangtang immediately put his nose on the storage bag and sniffed it all the time. He even stooped down to make a low roar.


    "What''s special about this storage bag?"


    Chu Yan inexplicably lifted the storage bag and looked at it.


    "This is the most common... Er..."


    Chu Yan knows the problem.


    There''s a hole in the storage bag.


    Little sugar''s eyes are staring at the hole at the moment.


    Chu Yan thought, this hole may be his own mang Cui Derong, accidentally caused.


    But I look lucky.


    The storage bag has its own space. If it is damaged, it will easily lead to the collapse of the internal space. The most direct result is that the things stored in the storage bag will be destroyed together with the storage bag.


    But now, he has not completely collapsed.


    Although it contained common spirit stone, sharp weapon and elixir, Chu Yan had not lost his family to the point of ignoring these cultivation resources.


    Open the storage bag and pour out the contents.


    "Huiling pill, Chongling pill, Xueqi powder, coagulating pill, Zengji dew, eight sharp weapons, Lingshi..."


    Something white, about a foot long, suddenly fell from the storage bag.


    This is a feather.


    The whole body is white, giving people a very holy feeling.


    At this moment, after falling from the storage bag, it began to fall slowly.


    What makes Chu Yan care is that he finds that when the feather falls, xiaotangtang''s eyes are staring at him without blinking, and his body is tense, ready to go.


    A moment later, the feather fell to the ground.


    And before the light in the air slowly floating appearance is different, feather landing moment, unexpectedly issued a similar metal jingle.


    Chu Yan looked down at the feather.


    Sugar also at this moment, Hua suddenly stood up, eyes, staring at the front of the feather.


    "That''s what you focus on?" Chu Yan looked at xiaotangtang, then held one end and picked up the feather.


    Staring at a moment, Chu Yan remembered the origin of the feather.


    This is the big demon in the broken Star building, a gift from the white crane.


    At that time, he had the cheek to ask for a reward.


    So the white crane plucked this feather from himself and gave it to himself.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know how to use the feather after he got it.


    It can''t be eaten or used for array.


    Chu Yan also tried to use it as a pen to write inscriptions, but later found that it was not.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Chu Yan put the feather away.


    Since it''s the object of the demon, it can''t be lost casually. What''s more, it''s a reward from the elder of the clan.


    But after a long time, Chu Yan forgot about it.


    If it wasn''t for today''s broken storage bag, he would not have remembered it until he sorted out the things in it.


    "You want this feather?" Chu Yan pinches the feather and asks little sugar.


    Now xiaotangtang can understand people.


    It elongated two front legs, buttocks pursed high, toward Chu Yan Wuwu coquetry.


    Seeing the other party''s eager appearance, Chu Yan immediately became curious.

 Chapter 1202

    "Do you really want this?"


    Chu Yan two fingers holding crane feather, facing small sugar, once again confirmed.


    "Woo woo"


    Xiaotangtang is lying on the ground, his big eyes are staring at Heyu, and his throat is crying.


    Chu Yan also felt curious.


    At the moment, Tangtang''s performance has shown that the reason why he arched himself before is because of this crane feather.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t figure out what the crane feather could do for the little tiger.


    "Then go."


    With a flick of Chu Yan''s fingertips, crane feather suddenly floats to Tangtang and stops in front of tiger''s face.


    Then he waited to see what little tiger would do to the crane feather.


    Sugar was neither eaten nor played.


    It revolved around the crane feather for several times, and a look of thinking appeared in its eyes.


    Yes, Chu Yan is also surprised to straighten up at the moment.


    Because he can be sure that the eyes in those tiger eyes at the moment are really thinking.


    Before that, Tangtang would never show such an expression.


    The only possibility is that it has grown up again.


    And it''s a big improvement.


    "Is it because the bone refining silkworm stimulates the ancient blood in its body?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a trace of excitement and expectation.


    It is certain that bone refining silkworm played a role in Tangtang.


    But if it was only the change of strength and momentum, Chu Yan felt a little unwilling.


    Because of the change in strength and momentum, he believes that as long as he cuts down the hair and cleans the marrow for Tangtang and constantly refines his body, this change will happen sooner or later.


    Since the same effect can be achieved as long as the body is continuously tempered, where can the difference of bone refining silkworm be reflected?


    But now it seems that the bone refining silkworm is worthy of the divine medicine that the demon clan has been seeking.


    Looking at the little sugar that revolves around the crane feather, Chu Yan''s face shows an old father''s smile.


    A moment later, xiaotangtang stops and opens his mouth to the crane feather.


    "Eat it?" Chu hall was shocked.


    Then he saw a red light coming from the mouth of xiaotangtang.


    This light, is a fist size, blood red ball.


    With the appearance of the ball, in an instant, the vigorous blood gas surged around.


    Deep in the red light, a vague image can be seen.


    Although this image is hard to see, it has a breath of archaic, towering, huge and bloodthirsty. It looks like the suppression of ancient evil spirits, which makes people shudder.


    "Demon Dan!" Chu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his face looked incredible and ecstatic.


    Xiaotangtang has condensed the demon pill!


    And feel the momentum of this demon Dan, Chu Yan can be more sure that the white tiger blood essence in xiaotangtang''s body is tens of times more condensed than before!


    As for the demon Dan, the friars have the elixir field, the zombies have the corpse core, and the monsters have the demon Dan.


    Although the names of these three things are different, their functions are the same.


    They are all sources of strength.


    It is also a manifestation of the level of strength.


    It''s like being an official of the government, with a rank.


    The demon Dan of the monster is also equal to the official rank, which represents the huge gap between the monster and the ordinary monster.


    Xiaotangtang''s demon pill, obviously, has been refined in recent days.


    But the power that makes people shudder makes people feel as if they are facing an extremely powerful fierce beast.


    That''s the foundation, the future ceiling - it''s hard to imagine.


    But Chu Yan at the moment although excited, but did not disturb small sugar.


    Because he can feel that xiaotangtang seems to have entered a certain critical stage at the moment.


    Demon Dan in small sugar mouth constantly huff and puff, in and out.


    Every time I spit out, I will circle the crane feather.


    Turn around slowly, Chu Yan gradually see the change of crane feather.


    Every time the demon Dan turns around, a small part of the crane feather will be dyed red.


    It seems that xiaotangtang is not absorbing crane feather, but assimilating crane feather with demon pill.


    The process is slow and exhausting.


    But Chu Yan is beside xiaotangtang, accompanying it.


    It took two days for the color of the crane feathers to be dyed red from the tip to the end.


    At the end of the day, xiaotangtang was gasping. The ground under her feet was soaked with sweat, and her body even shuddered slightly.


    However, it also understands that everything it has done before is preparatory work.


    If you give up now, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    The demon Dan spits out again, hovers over the crane feather, and then plummets down.


    At the moment when the demon Dan and the crane feather touch each other, an aperture spreads out from the position where they touch.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he heard the sound of broken glass.


    A very slight click.


    When he fixed his eyes again, Chu Yan saw that the crane feather had split.


    It''s covered with fine cracks.


    "Broken?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    The next moment, the crane feather, which was dyed red, suddenly exploded and turned into a hazy haze.


    In xiaotangtang''s tired eyes, an excited jingmang appears. She pours forward, opens her mouth and inhales greatly.


    Suddenly, demon Dan and that piece of red fog, Qi Qi was inhaled by it.


    At the moment, Chu Yan held his breath and looked forward to the change of xiaotangtang.


    Reality didn''t disappoint him.


    Not long after swallowing that mouthful of light mist, the fur of xiaotangtang''s shoulders began to move up.


    It seems that there is something to get out of it.


    And the shoulders on both sides, one on each side, are quite symmetrical.


    Chu Yan originally pulled his heart for a while, but when he saw that xiaotangtang didn''t show a look of pain, his heart relaxed and continued to observe.


    It''s like a diagonal.


    But soon, Chu Yan found that he was wrong.


    Because the diagonal is getting bigger and bigger, it''s nearly a foot long.


    A moment later, Chu Yan guessed what it was from the outline.


    But he still found it hard to believe.


    "No... it''s a bit exaggerated..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the two long horns stretched out together.


    White feather is a pair of huge wings!


    "Tiger... Has wings..." Chu Yan''s eyes can''t help staring.


    At the moment, xiaotangtang also twisted her huge head, looked at her wings, and then squatted on the ground, trying to scratch the roots of her wings with her back.


    After scratching a few times and finding that it was still very energetic, his eyes showed a satisfied look. Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    The tiger''s face was full of pride.


    Accompanied by a pair of huge wings rhythmically Hufan, small sugar seems to be saying: I am not very strong, quickly praise me, quickly praise me.


    "Can you really fly?" After a little meditation, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaotangtang suddenly gives out a whine of discontent, which seems to be quite discontented with the query of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1203

    Soon, xiaotangtang used practical action to dispel Chu Yan''s doubt.


    In this courtyard, there is a space of its own.


    Just imagine that Confucius and immortals can create a sea in the courtyard, and you can see how much space there is.


    So Chu Yan didn''t need to take out xiaotangtang, and let it fly in the courtyard.


    And so far, Chu Yan''s array in the courtyard has only laid a foundation, one tenth of which has not been reached, so there is no need to worry about the impact on Tangtang''s flight test.


    The little tiger is also curious about his new pair of wings.


    At the beginning of the flight, it was a bit bumpy.


    But Chu Yan looked after him, but he didn''t fall or what.


    Even if it was thrown, with its current physique, the first thing people should care about is whether the ground has been broken, not whether it has been hurt.


    Before long, xiaotangtang will be able to fly skillfully.


    It looks very happy.


    After all, the feeling of freedom flying in the sky, looking down, is unparalleled.


    During the flight, he roared excitedly.


    Its majestic appearance has even surpassed its mother.


    In other words, its strength has already surpassed its mother, but Chu Yan has not released the tiger from its cage so far.


    But now, watching the white tiger flying around happily in the sky, making all kinds of mirages with high difficulty, Chu Yan''s mouth can''t help but turn up.


    In his heart, he can''t wait to see people gaping when they see xiaotangtang.


    "You play first."


    After returning to God, Chu Yan said to the little sugar in the air.


    Now xiaotangtang has been promoted again. Next, it''s his royal highness Chu''s turn.


    At this time, he returned to the courtyard. His original plan was not to do something for little tiger, but to study the skills recorded in the jade slips handed over to him by Kong Xian.


    Since he was studying Gongfa, Chu Yan naturally got into the cage of time and space.


    After reading the contents several times, Chu Yan''s face showed a complicated look.


    There is a trace of joy, the same, there is a little dissatisfaction.


    The reason for my joy is that this skill is indeed a royal secret, as suggested by Kong Xian before.


    This kind of technique, Chu Yan has not contacted in the past.


    Generally speaking, if you master it, you can control the time in a certain way.


    Chu Yan is standing in front of a stone man.


    In a flash, he made nearly a hundred punches at the stone man.


    But the stone man is intact.


    Just now, Chu Yan''s strength of every fist seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Facing the stone man, Chu Yan stepped back more than ten steps, counting time silently in his heart.


    After a while, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    At the same time, an overwhelming force appeared out of thin air, converged on the stone man, and instantly engulfed the stone man.


    The void where the stone man was originally located was shattered.


    And the stone man who turned into powder was also drawn into the void by the torrent of power, and was never seen again.


    This is not the power of Chu''s words, but the power of Chu''s words.


    It is said that Chu Yan''s strength is due to the strength of smashing the stone man and smashing the void at the moment, which really comes from his fist strength.


    It''s not the power of Chu Yan, it''s because with Chu Yan''s present state, even if you try your best, you can''t break the void.


    And now the void is broken, it is because the strength of Chu Yan''s 100 fists burst out at the same time.


    "After mastering this ability, there will be more means for the Yin people."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, facing another stone man, he suddenly opened his mouth: "break the wind god thunder!"


    Thunder light hit on the stone man''s head and disappeared immediately. The stone man was intact.


    Chu Yan raised his finger again and waved it violently: "coagulation God finger!"


    A blood light, such as a sharp knife, cuts in the past, but it disappears when it touches the stone man''s head.


    Chu Yan looks at the stone man quietly.


    A moment later, the stone man''s head suddenly burst out with dazzling thunder and blood light.


    In an instant, the stone man''s head disappeared.


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted up.


    Before he met the opponent of heaven state of mind, no matter let the person in the body or use the gate of hell, the harm is far greater than the benefit.


    First of all, the two ways, either way, are all with the help of the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    The other point is that these two ways are to restore the strength of the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan is very clear about the consequences of that recovery.


    Now that there is no way to stop it, he hopes to postpone it as far as possible until a way can be found.


    So Chu Yan doesn''t want to take the initiative to help the other party recover and make his own death.


    Now, this method has obviously appeared.


    With the ability to control the time and let the skills break out at a certain point in time, you will not be so helpless in the face of an opponent whose strength exceeds your own.


    Even if we can''t beat each other and run away, there is still a way.


    But now what makes Chu Yan feel uncomfortable is that from the content recorded in the jade slips, there should be other parts of this technique.


    This is just one of the clips.


    "I don''t know if Kong Xian only gave me this part, or if he only had this part."


    Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a chill pouring out of his chest. Before he could react, he immediately rushed to his limbs.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly stood in the same place.


    A breath of desolation, antiquity, wilderness and disaster began to emanate from his body.


    As if he was the origin of all this.


    At this time is flying freely in the sky of small sugar, like a sense of something, suddenly, fell down from the mid air.


    Its tiger eyes were full of doubt and fear. A pair of wings were put away, and a low roar was made in its throat. Its sharp claws were also exposed at this moment.


    At this moment, xiaotangtang felt a strong crisis.


    Although it does not know where the crisis came from.


    But at this time, it is facing the direction that Chu Yan has just entered the cage of time and space.


    Monster instinct, let it feel, where there is something terrible, is about to drill out of the general.


    And in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan''s body still doesn''t move at this time, but his whole person is changing.


    On his upper body and face, there were twisted runes, which began to emerge, showing a very gloomy and strange taste.


    His arms began to contract, and his nails began to grow, like sharp knives.


    And Chu Yan''s pupil, black as half of thick ink, began to faint and dye, constantly occupying the area that should have been white.

 Chapter 1204

    With more and more ink in the eye, more and more thick, black chains also rose from the foot of Chu Yan.


    These chains are bloodstained, and even countless souls can be seen, yelling, roaring and crying around them.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet began to melt and turn into rolling magma.


    This scene, like purgatory, appears in the world.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly trembled.


    His brow, slightly wrinkled.


    The thick black in the eyes, also appeared a trace of ripple.


    At this moment, the chain that used to linger around seems to have lost control and become disoriented, even collided and entangled.


    "You are... Struggling..."


    "That''s not bullshit."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Actually playing sneak attack, it seems that in recent days, your mind has been nourishing very well."


    "I''ll just... Try..."


    "Cheat the ghost. It''s the skill I just mastered, which makes you feel threatened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce, but do you think you will succeed in this way?"


    Two kinds of mood, at this time alternately from Chu speech.


    If there are other people present at this time, I will feel very surprised to see this scene.


    It''s a wonder that a person can talk to himself in two tones and two tones.


    The dark chain, like a poisonous snake, struggled and fell to the ground.


    And the magma on the ground is now stretching and shrinking, stretching and shrinking. The area is large and small enough to tangle people to death: do you want to become larger or smaller.


    Finally, after two hours, the black color in Chu Yan''s eyes faded away.


    The skin, which had been shriveled and shriveled, also regained its elasticity and moistening.


    Fingertips grow out of the horror of nails, but also slowly back out of sight.


    With everything back to normal, Chu Yan suddenly turned pale, covered his chest and knelt to the ground.


    He gasped, sweat gushed out without warning, instantly turned into a stream, the ground was stained wet.


    After a while, Chu Yan''s face gradually returned to normal.


    He sat on the ground with deep eyes.


    Raised his left hand, looking at the palm at the moment did not show the clasp.


    "It seems that we can''t use this in a short time." Chu Yan murmured.


    This time, the other party''s sudden attack is a dangerous signal.


    Chu Yan has been careful to face the one behind the gate of hell.


    That one is really strong, so strong that even if he occupies Chu Yan''s body, he can press more than ten days'' mood on the ground at will.


    So Chu Yan must always pay attention to the changes of the other side, can''t let the other side recover enough to take the initiative to occupy his body.


    But recently, all kinds of sudden changes upset Chu Yan''s plan.


    Several times of tonic, obviously let the hell behind the door, more confident, can take Chu Yan''s body.


    Fortunately, this time, Chu Yan did not let the other party succeed after a fight.


    But what about next time?


    Chu Yan dare not gamble.


    As a matter of fact, after receiving this skill from Kong Xian this time, Chu Yan had already thought about it carefully. It should not be too big a problem for him to use this skill to deal with the general state of mind in heaven.


    So he originally planned to make less use of hell gate in the future.


    Now it seems that his idea makes the one behind the gate of hell feel afraid.


    The other side is worried that there will be no chance to supplement in the future, so this time they took a risk.


    "Oh, you used to be afraid." Chu Yan looked at his palm and sneered.


    It didn''t get the slightest response - which was also expected by Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care whether the other party was sleeping or not.


    "No next time." Chu Yan light way.


    "To be exact, there is no next time for you.


    You know, this time you made a fatal mistake


    Chu Yan''s eyes showed a cold look.


    "You let me find a way to deal with you, and more importantly, I knew that my previous worries were superfluous.


    Your strength is certainly very strong, but the premise is that you want to occupy the control of my body, so that you can play the strength of crushing heaven''s mood.


    But when you don''t have a real body, that is, in my body, your strength is actually weaker than I am now. "


    "Oh... Oh... Just be happy..."


    It seems that because of Chu Yan''s derogation, the one behind the gate of hell was not happy, so he made a response.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t care what the other side said.


    The other side''s opening at the moment has confirmed that his guess is right.


    "You are only a little weaker than me now.


    But I''m not sure if the reason why you are weaker than me is because your consciousness came out of the gate of hell.


    If so, you should be glad that I haven''t confirmed it yet.


    And if it''s not, in fact, that you''re weaker than me without a body, then you''re finished.


    As soon as I confirm, I''ll hang you in my mind.


    You''ve made a huge mistake this time. " His highness Chu sneered.


    "You happy... Good..." the other side still repeated the previous words.


    "Yes, I''m really happy now.


    Because of the knot that has troubled me for a long time, I finally found a way to deal with it this time.


    You know, because of you, I''ve been out of my mind for a long time.


    If you don''t have a good idea, it will affect your cultivation.


    Now as long as I kill you, I think I''ll make another leap. "


    "You are happy..."


    "Well, I don''t want to waste saliva with you any more. In a word, remember that this opportunity is exposed by yourself. You''ll wait for my counterattack." Chu Yan put up a finger, "remember, I''m different from you. Once I do it, I will never fail."


    With that, Chu Yan stood up.


    With a smile on his face, he stepped out of Guixu tower.


    Outside Guixu tower, in the courtyard, xiaotangtang seems to be tired and lying on the ground to rest.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming out, he stepped over and rubbed his body intimately.


    It doesn''t know what happened in the space-time cage before. It just feels that there is something wrong with it by virtue of the monster''s instinct.


    Now see Chu Yan come out, or familiar feeling, so sugar sugar heart also put down.


    Chu Yan holds Tangtang and caresses her little head. In her eyes, she looks thoughtful.


    It''s the first day of September.


    It was at noon that day that an uninvited guest came to qingqiumen in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    To be exact, the arrival of this man was expected by the leader of qingqiumen.


    I just didn''t expect that this one would come so soon.

 Chapter 1205

    The triple success of tianxinjing.


    In terms of qingqiumen, this realm can be regarded as high-end combat power, but it can never be regarded as the first person.


    However, at this time, it was the leader of qingqiumen who received the monk. In addition, several senior officials of qingqiumen were also listed.


    And when they faced this monk, they all looked very respectful.


    Even if there are two of them, they are still higher than the monks who have achieved triple success.


    The reason for their attitude is simple.


    One is that the friar is still very young.


    Being young represents great potential, and there are more possibilities in the future.


    Although there is a saying in the world of friars that a genius who has not grown up can not be called a genius.


    But if you grow up, it''s the legend of a man leading the family to advance bravely.


    So in the face of this young monk who is very likely to become a legend level, even the leader of qingqiumen dare not put on airs.


    If a person accidentally provokes such an enemy and makes the other party bear a grudge, it will be disastrous for today''s qingqiumen.


    You know, fourteen months ago, qingqiumen was in great trouble.


    Qingqiumen can''t bear a similar disaster for a second time in a short time.


    Another reason is that this young monk did not come from the clan of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty. To be more precise, he did not come from any clan of Xinjiang.


    He comes from the prime minister shangguo.


    Although he was not a disciple of Tianya sect, the largest sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang, he was a disciple of Luo Yinshan, a small sect.


    But even so, it''s not qingqiumen that can provoke at will.


    You know, even the lice, the lice on the tiger, is much stronger than the lice on the monkey.


    This is the difference between shangguozongmen and jiangguozongmen.


    The young monk was sitting there now, with a gloomy face.


    Because just now, he learned a very unpleasant news: the person he came to see this time was no longer in qingqiumen.


    What was even more unacceptable to him was that this man was abducted in the presence of many monks of qingqiumen.


    "You just watch others take the elder of our sect, and then be indifferent?" The young Friar''s eyes narrowed and his fingers pounded on the table.


    Listen to the tone and look as if you are interrogating a prisoner.


    The leader of Qingqiu sect turned his eyes secretly.


    But on his face, he still maintained politeness and respect: "the situation at that time was really special. That... Well, Qingqiu gate was beyond our power."


    Even when the grandmaster''s idea came, he took the initiative to offer it to the other party. How could these little brothers rush up again.


    "So you don''t even want the face of qingqiumen?" The young friars are not willing to give up.


    "Can you speak or not?" At this moment, not only the leader of qingqiumen, but also the high-level officials of qingqiumen on the scene were secretly scolding.


    But of course, no matter how much you scold in your heart, it''s still inconvenient to show on your face.


    The leader of qingqiumen still said: "this time, the situation is quite special. Master Bitong also made contributions to the sect..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. Just say you''re incompetent." The young friar waved his hand and directly interrupted the leader.


    At this moment, the leaders of the Qingqiu sect all want to clap their hands.


    How dare you say I''m incompetent? Let''s go out and fight for life and death. Dare we? Don''t you just rely on the inheritance of Luoyin mountain in shangguo? In your realm, do you really think that Qingqiu gate is your backyard and you can comment at will?


    But unfortunately, it still means that. Now qingqiumen is just like a ship that has just been repaired. In a short time, it can''t stand the beating of the wind and waves.


    So at the moment, no matter how angry or wronged they are, the disciples of Qingqiu sect, headed by the headmaster, can only bear it.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of when you hit the small one. I''m afraid that the old one will come!


    "Zeng bi was arrested. I must rescue her. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do." The young friar raised his brow.


    He didn''t notice that the headmaster rolled up his eyes when he heard his words.


    When you see that one, talk about it.


    "What does the man who captured Zeng Bi look like?" The young monk stretched out his hand to the leader.


    At the moment, he had made up his mind that he could never let go of the man who had captured Zeng Bi.


    He was promoted successfully this time, but he came to see Zeng Bi with great joy and want to show off.


    But who knows, Zeng bi was captured.


    This damned guy, no matter who you are, I want you to pay a very painful price!


    What the young monk asked for at the moment was naturally the appearance of Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan''s appearance, let alone the head of Qingqiu sect, is remembered by all the members of Qingqiu sect and their disciples.


    This is the first order issued by the headmaster after Chu Yan left that day.


    He even asked people to draw countless portraits of Zhang Chuyan, so that all the disciples, deacons and elders of qingqiumen could have one.


    At this moment, the leader waved his hand, and immediately a female disciple came forward and presented a picture with both hands.


    The young monk didn''t care at first. When he smelled a wisp of fragrant wind at the tip of his nose, he subconsciously raised his head. When he saw the female disciple''s appearance, he was stunned.


    The female disciple in front of her is white and beautiful, and has the style of an exotic woman. Her nose is straight, especially her eyes are not completely black.


    In addition, there were two small snakes, one green and the other red, on the left and right wrists. All of a sudden, the young monk felt that he was breathing fast and his mind was rippling.


    However, at such an age, when he was promoted to heaven, he should have the determination.


    Although he was slightly absent-minded because of the beauty of the female disciple in front of him, he soon reflected and focused on the picture in front of him.


    On the portrait, is a 20-year-old, young man''s face.


    By comparison, the young monk felt that his appearance was not as good as his counterpart''s, and he was not happy.


    "This guy, what realm." The young friar frowned.


    This problem immediately hit the hearts of all the people in qingqiumen.


    What happened that day made them feel both frightened and humiliated.


    After all, it''s hard to describe that kind of situation, if it''s not for those who have experienced it personally, which is a terrible situation in which the gods and souls will be crushed.


    But the problem is that the other side was really just diyuanjing at that time.


    Even if you do it, it''s just a technique, even a grasp and a throw, and you don''t use any magic power.


    Therefore, the whole clan of qingqiumen was crushed by a land, and even the ancestor''s idea came to surrender. It''s really hard to say.


    Seeing that all the people in qingqiumen were silent, the young monk''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a voice came out from his nostrils: "hmm?"


    The idea was released at the same time, stabbing people intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the end, the leader of qingqiumen said: "diyuanjing."


    "What did you say?" The young monk seemed to exclaim in surprise. He opened his eyes wide. The next moment, he laughed angrily, "dare you cheat me?"

 Chapter 1206

    Angry extremely counter smile, young friar at the moment in the eye, also have Li Mang in emerge.


    "Diyuanjing, it''s OK to capture Zeng Bi, but you don''t dare to do it?"


    The young friar sneered.


    He obviously didn''t believe such a statement.


    But after a while, seeing the faces of the people in front of him, the young monk''s heart began to shake.


    He couldn''t help looking at the leader of Qingqiu and asked hesitantly, "do you mean... Really?"


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the headmaster still bit his teeth and nodded: "well."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    This time, the young monk took a cool breath.


    However, as a disciple of shangguozongmen, he felt that he had to be a little bit reserved and could not be too fussy.


    "Does he have any special abilities?" Asked the young friar.


    The leader of qingqiumen couldn''t help looking at him.


    This problem is nonsense.


    But he still pretended to ponder for a while, and then said: "this person, there is a great heritage."


    The young monk''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    The greedy flash in the eyes, although as soon as possible to cover up the past, but still caught by the leader.


    In the heart of the leader of Qingqiu gate, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "I will certainly seize this man. I will not only save Zeng Bi, but also give him to the Qingqiu gate. You will be the leader to deal with him." The young friar restrained his look and said with great solemnity.


    Originally, he thought that the leader would appreciate him.


    As a result, the leader of qingqiumen just gave a dry smile: "qingqiumen doesn''t intend to participate in this matter. Thank you for your kindness."


    Are you kidding me? The grandfathers dare not stab in front of the opposite side. How dare we provoke this guy again? Just do what you want. Don''t try to drag our Qingqiu gate into the fire again.


    The leader thought so, but the young monk obviously didn''t think so much.


    He thought that the leader of qingqiumen was scared, so a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    Standing up, the young monk put away the portrait and arched his hand to the headmaster.


    The headmaster thought that he was going to leave, and he was going to send the other party away. However, the young monk pointed to the female disciple of Qingqiu who had just sent the painting: "I want her to go with me."


    The leader was stunned.


    Not only he, the female disciple, but also the elders of qingqiumen all looked surprised.


    After a little hesitation, the headmaster said: "wusilanma is the best gifted disciple of qingqiumen at present. We are trying our best to cultivate her."


    "I know she''s the one with the best talent. I just saw it at a glance." The young friar nodded. "That''s why I''m taking her away."


    The headmaster''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    It''s the same thing to ask about last year''s event. After all, that event has happened. You can''t pretend that it doesn''t exist just because you don''t mention it.


    Wusilanma represents the present and future of qingqiumen.


    Qingqiumen has lost an elder. How can they take away the most favored disciple of the sect with just one more word.


    "No way." The leader shook his head.


    "You let Zeng Bi be captured. This is the price you should pay for it." After being rejected, the young monk''s look gradually cooled down.


    "No way." The leader''s attitude is very firm.


    "In this way, is qingqiumen going to be the enemy of luoyinshan?" The young monk was not smiling, and his tone was full of threats. "It seems that Luoyin mountain is still a little far away from the middle Tang Dynasty, so that the scope of shock and awe has become limited."


    The other party moved out of luoyinshan, which made the headmaster have a headache.


    I know you have a chance, but you always talk about it, so you are not afraid to lose it one day?


    For a moment, the face of the leader of Qingqiu gate became very ugly.


    The talent of usram is obvious to all.


    As long as they can grow up, the future is a genius who can absolutely support the qingqiumen.


    But as the saying goes, far can''t hydrolyze near thirst.


    In the future, there is no way to solve the current problems.


    "You''re the one who brought it back!" In the heart of the leader of Qingqiu gate, he could not help complaining again about Zeng Bi.


    The last time I asked someone to go up the mountain, it was because of Zeng Bi.


    Now Zeng Bi has been taken away, and her evil fate will come back to the gate again to make Qingqiu gate suffer losses again!


    I''m really angry.


    "The headmaster is not willing to sell the face of Luo Yinshan?" The young friar became more and more impatient.


    The leader of qingqiumen was silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became cold and stiff.


    At this time, wusilanma said: "I''m willing to share my worries for the leader."


    Voice down, she made a deep salute to the leader.


    In his eyes, the leader of Qingqiu gate was surprised, worried and impatient. He looked up at wusilanma.


    Has the Qingqiu sect been reduced to the point where the disciples of the sect have to sacrifice themselves?


    "Those who know current affairs are outstanding. You can see the situation clearly. It''s very good. It''s very good!" With a smile, the young friar reached out his hand and caught usram beside him. With a shake of his other hand, he immediately took out a spirit boat.


    As if to prevent the gate from repenting, the young friar took usram to the spirit boat and immediately flew into the air.


    "Master, please rest assured that I will come back with Zeng Bi and qingqiumen''s enemies, ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter, the spirit boat has already sailed out of the sight of the people in Qingqiu gate.


    "It''s too much deception!" After a long time, an elder of qingqiumen smashed the stone table.


    At this time, the leader of qingqiumen had recovered his usual light appearance.


    "Those who should come will come, and you can''t hide them.


    Since he''s going to find that man''s trouble, we''ve already tried to persuade him, and he insists on going, then we can''t blame him. " Said the headmaster.


    At this time, another elder, with a worried look, said, "now I''m afraid that the man misunderstood us. We encouraged him to go to his trouble."


    "I don''t think so." After pondering a little, the headmaster shook his head. "That''s the one who can talk to the grandmaster directly."


    At this point, he himself is a little impatient.


    Other people also understand that the headmaster''s words are obviously a gift to his grandmaster.


    What is the existence of direct dialogue? At that time, everyone was watching it.


    That is clearly two completely unequal existence.


    The other party called the ancestor of qingqiumen xiaomaomao directly!


    However, since the leader said so, no one will go to the pole to expose him.


    If you do that, it''s brain drain.


    After a pause, the leader continued: "people like that don''t care to trouble us again. As for him? Hum, I don''t know if Luo Yinshan can hold that man''s anger.


    The only pity is ursram, alas


    The leader sighed.


    Several other elders on the scene could not help but look disappointed at this time.


    What a good female disciple! She is gifted, beautiful, and knows how to make contributions to the clan. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    Everyone knows that the young monk wanted to take wusilanma, not only because of the gifted female disciple.


    A person''s talent can be seen at a glance.


    But the man who can see the talent of others at a glance will never be the young monk in the mood of heaven.

 Chapter 1207

    Five days have passed since the showdown with the man behind the gate of hell.


    During these five days, Chu Yan was meditating in the courtyard.


    Although he threatened and threatened that day, he told the one behind the gate of hell that he already knew how to kill him.


    But when it comes to the means, Chu Yan can''t think of a specific way.


    But Chu Yan was not worried.


    As long as he doesn''t use Hellgate in a short time, the other party will have no way to supplement, so he can''t pose a threat to himself.


    And after Chu Yan''s realm is further improved, if the opponent wants to fight back, it will be more difficult.


    So the top priority in front of Chu Yan is still the same thing: promotion.


    Today, when Chu Yan was practicing, he suddenly felt a heat at his waist.


    He lowered his head and suddenly found that a red line appeared on the jade identity card hanging on his waist.


    The appearance of the red line immediately gives people a sense of tension.


    This is the first case.


    Chu Yan did not know what it meant.


    But he thought something might have happened.


    Since I don''t know, I''ll just go out and turn right and ask.


    Out of the courtyard, Chu Yan saw Kong Xian just open the door, and look at his action, it seems that he is going to find himself directly.


    Now we meet at the door together, which saves us a lot.


    Kong Xian seems to have known what Chu Yan wanted to ask, and his answer is also very simple: "something''s wrong, go and talk."


    At the moment, they walked side by side, while Kong Xian explained the whole story in a soft voice.


    Through the introduction of Kong Xian, Chu Yan knew that tianyazong''s disciple was Yupai and had the function of unified communication.


    But this function is rarely used.


    The appearance of this red mark means that the clan has something important and urgent to inform.


    If there is a yellow mark, there are usually disciples of the same school around asking for help.


    There are also several kinds of color marks, each of which represents a message.


    Although Kong Xian is a long story short, he also explains the important parts.


    All Chu words are remembered one by one.


    As they walked quickly forward, Chu Yan noticed that there were disciples rushing by from time to time.


    Everyone looked a little nervous.


    And looking at the direction, all the people are going to the same place at the moment.


    Soon after, Chu Yan and Kong Xian came to an open square.


    At one end of the square stands a huge jade wall.


    At the bottom of Yubi, there are still a lot of disciples. Roughly speaking, there are nearly a thousand.


    At the same time, more people are coming from other directions.


    Everyone looked a little nervous.


    However, among these people, Chu Yan did not see several familiar faces.


    It''s normal to think about it. The total number of Tianya sect''s disciples is tens of times more than that of the broken Star building.


    The disciples he knows now are those he saw when he took part in the chopping road.


    And among those people, most of them are still unknown, most of them are familiar with their faces.


    Except for Yun nishang, Kong Xian, Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt, Chu Yan hardly had much impression.


    At this time, the purpose of coming here is not to find acquaintances, so after looking around for a week, Chu Yan and Kong Xian stood together in the crowd, waiting quietly.


    After a while, nearly a hundred people gathered, and suddenly a pale golden light appeared on the tall jade wall.


    The next moment, a loud voice came from the golden light.


    With the cadence of the sound, this golden light will also alternate light and shade, very eye-catching.


    The information revealed in the golden light caused an uproar at the scene.


    The content is not much, roughly meaning that there are resurrected zombies in many areas of the prime minister''s kingdom.


    These zombies are still gathering consciously and rampant everywhere, causing a large area of chaos.


    From today on, Tianya sect sent its disciples to participate in the war.


    The corpse nucleus obtained after killing zombies can be handled by the disciples themselves.


    If you give it to zongmen, you can get different numbers of merit points according to the quality of the corpse nucleus.


    If you want to keep it for yourself, that''s OK.


    The reason why this information surprised the disciples was that it was probably the first time in the long history of prime minister shangguo that zombies were rampant in such a large scale.


    In this world, the resurrection of zombies, endangering a village and a town, is not a rare thing.


    After all, the aura of heaven and earth is abundant. Some corpses are not stiff because they are affected. They turn into zombies that harm one side. If the place is big and the time is long, it will happen naturally.


    But now, however, Tianya sect officially issued instructions to its disciples.


    More importantly, Chu Yan heard two familiar words from this instruction: War.


    Anything that can be raised to the level of war is absolutely no small matter.


    What''s more, it''s a war against monks.


    So for mortals, it must be an absolute disaster.


    However, most of the disciples at the scene were surprised because they thought the zombie chaos was too sudden.


    But for Chu Yan, he was not very surprised, even his heart, already had a vague premonition.


    The reason is very simple. From the first day when he came to the kingdom of the prime minister, he had encountered several resurrections of zombies.


    This is not to say that he is not lucky. The only explanation is that zombie resurrection is more and more frequent, so the chance of encounter is also increasing.


    But Chu Yan didn''t expect that this zombie resurrection seems to have become a headache for Tianya sect.


    After the golden light dissipated, Chu Yan and Kong Xian looked at each other.


    There were so many people here that they decided to go back to the courtyard and discuss.


    When they came to kongxian''s courtyard, they were surprised to find that yunnishang had already been waiting here.


    And look at her appearance, it is clear that she came to Chu Yan specially.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, elder martial brother Kong." Cloud nishang''s look, with a rare serious, respectively and two people said hello, she looked directly at Chu Yan, "elder martial brother Chu, I have something to discuss with you."


    "It''s about the resurrection of zombies." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    "Well." Cloud Ni Chang nods, "I come for this matter."


    "Then go in and talk." Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian.


    Kongxian originally thought that yunnishang and Chuyan wanted to talk about things alone, so he was going to avoid it first.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan didn''t plan to avoid himself.


    It moved him a little.


    Since Chu Yan made a decision, Yun nishang naturally did not object.


    The three entered the courtyard of kongxian. When kongxian was making tea, Chu Yan said, "the resurrection of zombies is not completely out of control."


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Cloud Ni Chang Mou in peep out the puzzled look, "the end of the earth Zong all used this kind of way to inform the disciple, isn''t it still very serious?"

 Chapter 1208

    £¦#160; It''s normal for Yun nishang to ask such questions.


    At the moment, any Tianya sect disciple would feel that if he could make the first sect of the Kingdom issue such a command, it would mean that the situation has reached a very serious moment.


    Isn''t it serious enough that even the monks have to take part in it?


    Kong Xian''s eyes flashed slightly, pondered for a moment, and looked up: "Chu Yan is right."


    "Well? Why? " Cloud neon clothes more puzzled.


    "Because we are all disciples of diyuanjing." Kong Xian explained with a smile: "if the situation is really on the verge of crisis, heaven''s mind, purple mansion, and even the real fairy are going to fight.


    But now we are only informed of these places. "


    Speaking of this, Kong xiandun turned his head and looked at Chu Yan: "but if we can let Tianya sect''s Di Yuan Jing participate in it, then for mortals, it can really be regarded as a disaster."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    "So it is." Cloud nishang thought carefully, and immediately understood the truth.


    At this time, Chu Yan said: "but now, we have to consider where to start.


    In the information just now, it only mentioned the news that a large number of zombies appeared on the treasure, but it did not mention the specific location.


    The territory of the prime minister''s kingdom is so vast that if we run around like headless flies, we may lose a lot of time and many mortals will be killed. "


    As soon as Chu''s voice fell, cloud nishang said, "I''m here for this."


    "Well?" Chu Yan and Kong Xianqi look at her.


    Cloud nishang immediately said: "earlier today, the master summoned me and talked about this incident.


    The news you just got is only superficial.


    Master told me that tianyazong had other plans in this matter. "


    "What''s the plan?" Kong Xian was curious.


    Cloud nishang deeply looked at him, and then said: "Tianya Zong intends to pass this matter, and then open the way of chopping spirit."


    "What?" Kong Xian had an incredible look in his eyes. "In such a short time, is it going to open for a second time?"


    "Well, that''s what the master told me." Yun nishang nodded solemnly and looked at Chu Yan, "and this time, Tianya sect will expand its scale. Not only the monks of Di Yuan Jing will be included in the scope of investigation, but also the young Ning Mai Jing will be focused on.


    I think it''s an opportunity, and no one else knows about it. That''s why I came here to tell elder martial brother Chu. "


    In the words of yunnishang, the amount of information transmitted is a little large.


    Kong Xian was shocked and Chu Yan was stunned.


    A moment later, Chu Yan returned to his senses and glanced at Kong Xian: "now I''m thinking about whether to kill you or not."


    Kong Xian had no choice but to show his hand: "I''m a king of a different surname. In fact, I don''t have such a good relationship with the royal family. When I wanted to be a king at that time, I was opposed by many people, so I won''t talk to the royal family about this kind of thing.


    Besides, I don''t have many friars who are confident to stand out on the way of chopping spirit.


    Killing zombies is an assessment, and then you have to pass the way of killing zombies to become a disciple of Tianya sect, right


    Finally, this question is obviously for Yun nishang.


    "It''s like this." Cloud nishang way: "must have the bright performance first, then can have the qualification which enters the chopping spirit road."


    "Brilliant performance..." Kong Xian asked: "what does that mean, killing a lot of zombies? Isn''t that a return to the previous problem? We can''t look around like headless flies. "


    Cloud nishang took a deep look at him, and then said: "the bright performance, one is the monk''s own qualifications, the other is merit."


    In this way, Kong Xian understood.


    Up to now, only Tianya sect has implemented merit points.


    However, anyone with a little foresight can see that under the promotion of crape myrtle sect, Tianya sect intends to promote the merits and virtues to all sects of the whole Baoxiang shangguo, even all the sects of Xinjiang and prefectures within the jurisdiction of Baoxiang shangguo.


    If you can, including the government and so on, it would be better to use merit.


    Therefore, the merits mentioned in Yun nishang''s words include the number of zombies killed, which is regarded as merits, and the protection of mortals, which is also regarded as merits, and also as great merits.


    "It turns out that if both sides start at the same time, it will be more objective indeed." Kong Xian nodded.


    Just now when they asked and answered, Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    While listening to the conversation between Kong Xian and Yun nishang, he was also thinking about the problem in his heart.


    At the moment, he looked at the cloud nishang and asked, "you mean that if you can seize this opportunity, the people in the broken Star building can also enter Tianya sect."


    "Yes." Cloud nishang smile, "and my master also told me that this time Tianya sect issued this task, the scope is not within the territory of the prime minister''s Kingdom, but within the jurisdiction of the prime minister''s kingdom."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of essence.


    Although there are two more words, but these two words can expand the scope, I''m afraid it''s double!


    The scope of the prime minister''s kingdom is the territory of the prime minister''s kingdom.


    The scope of jurisdiction includes not only the territory of the prime minister''s Kingdom, but also all the frontier states and prefectures under him.


    The area of the state of Xinjiang and prefecture, though taken out separately, is far smaller than that of the upper state.


    But they are numerous.


    Come to tianyazong, Chu Yan can have a general understanding of this continent.


    Tianya sect has been recorded in books.


    On the whole continent, the number of shangguo is about 300.


    The number of Xinjiang is more than 1500.


    And the number of prefectures, more than 20000.


    In terms of conversion, there are five subordinate states of Xinjiang, and the number of subordinate prefectures has reached an astonishing 70-80.


    Although the prefecture can''t communicate with shangguo directly, if the upper part of the prefecture belongs to Jiangguo, then the prefecture is naturally under the management of shangguo.


    "I see what you mean." Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time also emerged out of the rare excitement, "this time is really a big chance, it''s really someone good to do things, ah, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know the news."


    Cloud nishang smile, can get Chu Yan praise, her heart at the moment happy Zizi.


    Chu Yan looked at her and said, "in other words, the regions where zombies appear also include the states of Xinjiang and prefectures."


    "Yes." Cloud nishang nodded again and again, "but the aura of the state of Xinjiang and the prefecture is far less than that of shangguo, so the appearance of zombies there is much less than that of shangguo.


    In particular, the number of prefectures is very small. "


    Chu Yan was deeply touched by this.


    It is rare for a county to have two or three zombie resurrections.


    And the zombies there can''t make waves.


    I''m afraid they don''t need monks or even the army. If we organize more than a dozen strong men in a village, we can eliminate them.


    But what Chu Yan cares about at this time is not this, what he cares about is another information revealed by cloud nishang.


    "That is to say, I can also take this opportunity to return to yunaojiang?"

 Chapter 1209

    Go back to the state of yunaojiang. This idea has been lingering in Chu Yan''s mind for a long time.


    Just never had a chance.


    Because I didn''t know the prime minister shangguo before, many plans couldn''t be implemented after I came here.


    If we have a chance to go back, we can solve many existing problems.


    Now, cloud nishang revealed such a message to himself.


    And very quickly, cloud Ni Shang gave Chu Yan a affirmative reply: "yes."


    Chu Yan could not help shaking his fist.


    The news is great.


    If he can provide some help, Chu Yan believes that with the qualification of his friends, there is absolutely no problem to get the qualification of chopping the spirit road.


    Chu Yan at this time even vaguely guessed that cloud nishang told himself the news, that is such a plan.


    It''s just that her identity in tianyazong is rather special, so it''s not convenient to do it in person.


    At this time, Kong Xian said, "if we are going to yunaojiang, then we can find a place to meet."


    Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian in surprise.


    Kong Xian is from the main branch of the Kong family.


    But the Kong family was in charge of the state, not in any of its subordinate states.


    Kong Xian said with a smile: "the main branches and branches also need to move around.


    Moreover, the branch of the state of yunao Xinjiang has indeed developed well in recent decades.


    I can also go to see if there are good people I can bring back.


    Even if you can''t enter Tianya sect, it''s a good choice to practice in other sects through the relationship of the royal family. "


    After the last trip to the sunset gate, the relationship between Chu Yan and Kong Xian has become closer.


    At this moment, since Kong Xian proposed to go to the branch to have a look, Chu Yan certainly won''t stop him.


    What''s more, he has no reason to stop.


    If Kong Xian had gone, they might have a chance to join hands.


    "Yes, but I have something to prepare. I may leave a few days later." Chu said.


    "Me too. I should go back to the Palace first to prepare. After all, we have to discuss such matters at home.


    And I can''t go alone.


    So I''ll leave later than you. " Kong Xiandao.


    Chu Yan looks at Xiang Yun''s Rainbow clothes again.


    Cloud Ni Chang''s face is slightly drunk, way: "I should also be late, but elder martial brother Chu, you can wait for me a moment."


    "Yes, we''ll go together then, but I''ll pass through xuanxu city." Chu said.


    "No, No." Cloud Ni Chang quickly shakes his head.


    She was a little embarrassed, bowed her head and said: "I should not be able to go with you, because the master has other arrangements, so I need to do them in the near future."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    Cloud nishang took a deep breath and bravely said, "I''ve prepared some things, but I haven''t finished them yet.


    It should be finished in three or four days.


    So I hope you can wait a little bit, elder martial brother Chu. "


    One breath finish saying these words, cloud Ni Chang eyes a blink don''t blink, looking at Chu speech, some nervous appearance, seem to be afraid that the other party will refuse.


    "All right." A moment later, Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    The cloud Ni Chang immediately breathes out a tone, only feel the stone hanging in the heart, is to fall down.


    Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan, and then at cloud nishang.


    A moment later, he showed a strange smile and said to yunnishang, "don''t you have anything for me?"


    Cloud nishang''s face turned red immediately, and he crossed his waist and said, "elder martial brother Chu is my elder brother. I used to call him elder brother Chu. Of course, I will prepare for him. Hum!"


    Cloud nishang''s voice was very pleasant, now with anxious explanation and some flustered mood, it suddenly seemed more beautiful, and also gave people a kind of charming and lovely feeling.


    This kind of manner is rare.


    Kong Xian was just teasing Yun nishang. Now his goal was achieved. He said with a smile, "Oh, if only I had such a sister."


    "Then look for it." Chu Yan didn''t look at him angrily, and then waved to cloud nishang, "things are almost talked about, let''s go."


    "Then we will meet in the state of yunaojiang." Kong Xian said after them.


    "Good." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    Out of the courtyard of kongxian, Chu Yan and Yun nishang say another word, and then send her away.


    After that, Chu Yan didn''t go back, but came to the place where tianyazong used merit points to exchange all kinds of natural materials and local treasures through a series of transmission arrays.


    Tianya sect has many times more natural materials and treasures than the broken Star building.


    Some of them are the top treasures in the broken Star building, but they are just ordinary goods here.


    It''s the top treasure of Tianya sect. Chu Yan has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Chu Yan now holds 200 merit points.


    This number is a huge fortune for the new disciples.


    But if you really want to spend it here, there is no way to let go of it.


    All the treasures of Tianya sect are arranged from high to low according to the merits and virtues required.


    The magic weapons and all kinds of treasures at the top of the list need millions of merit points.


    In other words, for a task like sunset gate, Chu Yan had to do it 10000 times before he could exchange it for a top treasure.


    And it''s only available below Zifu.


    When you reach Zifu, there will be other items to exchange.


    That won''t show up here.


    At this time, however, the natural resources and local treasures in 10000 units or 1000 units didn''t bother Chu Yan.


    The reason is simple. His goals are not those.


    At this time, Chu Yan chose some materials that only need one or two merit points, no more than five merit points at most.


    These materials are mainly for the preparation of three aspects: refining, array and inscription.


    At the moment, these materials exchanged by Chu Yan are rare in yunaojiang, though not without them.


    But for Chu Yan, who held 200 merit points at this time, it was really not a big problem.


    After spending only a few merit points, Chu Yan turned around and went to the teaching area.


    The last time I went to see Zhuang die, it was almost two months ago.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to go back to the state of cloud Aojiang.


    So before leaving, Chu Yan plans to discuss with Zhuang die about puppets again.


    Because in the battle of sunset gate, he controlled the puppet far away and killed the Yin Yang face fox.


    Although the puppet almost collapsed under the impact of Lord Kun''s blood, it also helped Chu Yan gain a new understanding.


    Coincidentally, there was a lecture given by Zhuang die on that day.


    Chu Yan''s merits and virtues are not enough to attend Zhuang die''s lecture again.


    However, Zhuang die said last time that Chu Yan wanted to find her, so he could go at any time, and he didn''t collect merit points.


    With this promise, Chu Yan would not be polite.


    Moreover, after discussion, both sides will gain, not just one side will make progress.


    In this way, four days passed.


    On this day, Chu Yan is tempering his magic knife. At this time, Yun nishang comes to his courtyard door and brings her things for Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1210

    Now that yunnishang had arrived at the door, it would be impolite not to let anyone in.


    So Chu Yan came out of the Guixu pagoda and opened the door of the courtyard.


    But Chu Yan forgot one thing.


    He had been forging magic knives in the smelter room before.


    It was very hot there, so he was working naked.


    Now open the door, cloud nishang immediately see, is Chu Yan a clear line.


    Princess nishang''s face turned red in an instant.


    Chu palace didn''t realize what happened at the beginning. When he realized it, he had nothing to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, cloud nishang has followed Chu Yan into the courtyard, so she finally has a other place to pay attention to.


    The courtyard of Tianya sect''s disciples should be considered as a private place.


    Because the courtyard, whether it''s the scene, the pattern, or all kinds of things in it, is the secret of the disciples.


    If you don''t trust people, it''s absolutely impossible to get in.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yan didn''t avoid Confucius when Yun nishang wanted to see Chu Yan before.


    Because Kong Xian had invited Chu Yan in before.


    That''s why cloud nishang was in a good mood at the moment.


    Because to some extent, being able to enter here means that Chu Yan trusted her.


    This makes Princess nishang''s heart very satisfied, there is a trace of joy.


    Looking around secretly, Yun nishang''s face showed a puzzled look: "brother Chu, here you are..."


    When there is no one in private, she is willing to call elder brother Chu instead of elder martial brother Chu.


    Because she felt that this would make them closer.


    Chu Yan stopped and turned to look at her: "do you think it''s a little crude?"


    "Oh no, I didn''t mean that." Cloud nishang thought his words let Chu Yan not happy, so want to explain.


    Results raised her head, she did not see dissatisfaction from Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Instead, what she saw was joy.


    "Why?" Cloud Ni Chang can''t help but doubt a voice.


    Would brother Chu be happy to be said something unpleasant?


    That hobby is very special.


    If you say something bad, you will be happy. If you are beaten, won''t you be excited?


    Although Yun nishang was still young, he knew a lot about it.


    After such a thought, some indescribable pictures appeared in her mind.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t know what was in her mind at the moment.


    Otherwise, it''s possible to hang her up and beat her now.


    "Even you can be cheated. It seems that the effect of recent research is quite good." Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "The... Effect of the study?" The cloud Ni Chang is more and more puzzled.


    She could tell from Chu Yan''s words that the courtyard was not as simple as it looked.


    What''s the secret?


    Cloud nishang tried to find a ray of aura from his fingers.


    But when I tried around, I didn''t feel anything strange.


    This courtyard is as simple as it looks.


    The courtyard at a glance, the extremely simple brick house, the wall is also bare.


    It''s not like a monk''s residence, it''s more like a half finished adobe house in a mortal village.


    See cloud Ni Chang cast to come over of doubt vision, Chu speech tiny smile, raise hand, then palm a turn.


    In an instant, the cloud and neon clothes could see the surging wind and clouds all around them.


    Before she could react, she found that she was no longer in the courtyard, but stepping on the clouds, surrounded by a clear sky.


    "This is..." cloud Ni Chang''s eyes can''t help but open big.


    This feeling, too real, even the sun without cover of the burning, are clear.


    "It''s not true..." said cloud nishang in her heart.


    But the next moment, the sky was still clear, the moment dark clouds.


    Lightning, as thick as a dragon, fell straight down, tearing the sky in half.


    In front of such Tianwei, yunnishang stood up with goose bumps all over her body, with a strong fear in her heart.


    However, such a scene only appeared for a moment, and then yunnishang blinked and found that he had returned to the courtyard.


    Around is still a simple courtyard, Chu Yan in front of his eyes, looking at himself.


    But at this time, yunnishang did not dare to think that the courtyard was simple any more.


    Although I don''t know how Chu Yan does it, Yun nishang has already guessed that Chu Yan has laid an array here.


    And it''s a brilliant array.


    This kind of array, she has no way to detect where the arrangement is, even the start of the array, has not felt.


    It is not only realistic, but also powerful, and it is perfectly hidden.


    Yunnishang knew that Chu Yan came from the broken Star building, which was famous for its array and inscription.


    But she did not expect that Chu Yan had such amazing strength in the aspect of array.


    It''s a man I fell in love with at a glance!


    The horror and worship in cloud nishang''s heart, if you say it at the moment, I''m afraid it can make the vanity of his highness Chu get unprecedented satisfaction.


    However, even if she didn''t speak out, her small mouth was slightly open at the moment, and her look of exclamation was enough to satisfy Chu Yan.


    As he continued to lead the way, his royal highness Chu could not help muttering: "this array is less than one fifth complete. Many changes have not been shown yet, but even if it is all completed, in my mind, it is just a semi-finished product."


    "It''s only a fifth? It''s finished, but it''s only a semi-finished product? " The cloud Ni Chang has already completely speechless.


    She could feel that although it was only less than one fifth of Chu''s words, it was almost impossible for her to break out of the array if she was trapped under the heaven.


    Once it''s all finished, isn''t it that even the guru in tianxinjing can be trapped?


    As soon as I read this, I could not help being dominated by the deep fear.


    Brother Chu, brother Chu, how terrible your imaginary enemy is.


    After entering the room and sitting down, yunnishang''s movement was still somewhat restrained.


    Chu Yan didn''t know at this time that his act of fiddling with the array had already set up a statue in Yun nishang''s mind.


    Yunnishang had a good feeling and adoration for Chuyan.


    After just that moment, this kind of favor and worship, is straight into the soul, almost become a kind of faith.


    I''m afraid at the moment, even if Chu Yan asked her to jump into the furnace and said that she could forge a sword for herself, Yun nishang would jump in without hesitation.


    This kind of mood, and after a while, cloud nishang just digest, and then remember his original purpose of today.


    "Brother Chu, I have prepared something for you. I hope you like it." While talking, cloud nishang took out a small box of palm size from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Yan expectantly.


    Chu Yan said thanks. He took the box and opened it. What he found inside was a small bell.


    The bell was only about the height of two knuckles of his index finger, but it was very delicate, with a thin red rope on it.


    "It''s called Mi Er Ling." Cloud Ni Chang says.

 Chapter 1211

    The bell is small and exquisite, which makes people love it.


    But Chu Yan felt it, and immediately he could tell that the bell was not so simple.


    A touch of aura, the surface of the bell, emerged a touch of light brilliance.


    In the halo, there are all kinds of mysterious flavors.


    "What''s the use of this bell?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "Warning." Cloud nishang explained, "brother Chu, if you take it with you, if someone has malice to you within 30 Li, it will react, so you can know in advance.


    After all, there''s a saying that it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    Sometimes, malice is hard to detect if it doesn''t show up. "


    "So this is... The exploration of divine consciousness?" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s common to be able to explore magic weapons such as magic methods, magic powers and arrays.


    Because whether it''s magic or array, these are real things that can be seen at a glance.


    But compared with the divine consciousness, it is illusory and has no entity, so it is most difficult to be explored and found.


    Only when both monks use divine sense to explore and accidentally touch each other, will they feel something.


    But if several people use the divine sense to explore at the same time, even if they encounter it, it is difficult to determine which monk''s divine sense they are touching.


    As for being explored unilaterally by other people''s divine sense, unless it is a monk who is extremely keen on it, generally speaking, he may even be explored several times and know nothing about it.


    From this, we can see the treasure of the cloud nishang.


    It can warn against the evil spirit consciousness - to some extent, it can make up for a short board of his highness Chu.


    And thirty miles away, even if it''s tianxinjing, I have a reaction time.


    After all, heaven''s state of mind has not yet reached the state of purple mansion, which means that one''s mind can be born in ten thousand ways.


    As for the possibility of ZiFuJing''s attack on himself, Chu Yan never thought about it.


    Let''s not say that I can''t offend Zifu at all now. Even if I deliberately offend Zifu, scold and humiliate Zifu, I don''t think Zifu will look at me more.


    That kind of character, if you do it yourself, is an insult to your own identity.


    It''s going to be laughed at.


    So in this way, the secret ear bell is really the magic weapon that Chu Yan needs at present.


    His highness Chu was not polite at once, and hung the bell directly on his waist.


    Seeing this scene, cloud nishang only felt great satisfaction and tenderness in her heart.


    No matter who sees the gift he gives to others, the other party not only expresses his love, but also uses it immediately, so he will be in a good mood.


    What''s more, cloud nishang has a kind of feeling for Chu Yan.


    At this time, she could not help but quietly lowered her head and touched her waist with her hand.


    She didn''t mean to let Chu Yan know. In fact, she made two of them, a pair.


    Some of the larger ones are now tied around Chu Yan''s waist.


    And the other one, on her side.


    This is actually a little bit of a girl''s caution machine.


    Today, the cloud neon dress is not just about sending bells.


    Another thing is to discuss with Chu Yan about returning to the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    Of course, there is no way to determine the details for the time being.


    Because we don''t know what the zombies are like in yunaojiang, we can only make a general plan at present. When we get back there, we can adapt to the situation.


    As for Yun nishang, she still has the training arranged by her master to complete. She will go back later than Chu Yan. At that time, she will contact Chu Yan in time.


    After seeing off the cloud nishang, Chu Yan returned to Guixu tower and continued to forge his weapons.


    In addition to strengthening his spirit weapon, Chu Yan also added inscriptions on it and made some array pictures.


    This time back to the state of Yun Ao Jiang, the situation is not clear, so Chu Yan still according to the past habits and style, prepare for a rainy day, take precautions, first of all, he can consider the details, one by one perfect.


    Three more days passed.


    Kong Xian left tianyazong one step ahead of Chu Yan.


    He wants to go back to the Palace first, discuss with his family, and then go to yunaojiang.


    And even if he went to the state of Yun Ao Jiang, he had to go to the branch first, and then meet Chu Yan according to the situation.


    Chu Yan continued to make preparations.


    Seven days later, all the preparations Chu Yan should make have been completed.


    But before he set out, he went to the surrounding islands and met Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang once again.


    Chu Yan learned from the two of them that the elder martial brother did not fall like Chu Yan''s wish. Instead, he was promoted to heaven and became a guru.


    This is not good news for Chu Yan.


    However, the promotion of that elder martial brother will not affect Chu Yan for the time being.


    Because promotion is one thing and clearance is another.


    According to Tang Zhiran, although senior brother Kan''s promotion was successful, he also experienced some risks and twists and turns.


    In order to stabilize the realm, elder martial brother Kan decided to extend the time of closing the pass and completely stabilize the realm before going out.


    This time, at least, will take three to five months.


    When hearing this news, Chu Yan was completely relieved.


    Three or five months later, even though this elder martial brother has stabilized his realm, and then successfully passed the pass, he is just a small achievement in the state of mind of heaven.


    And his royal highness Chu is now the third great achievement of diyuanjing.


    Let''s not talk about the possibility of his promotion in the past few months.


    Chu Yan''s mind of heaven has been beyond counting.


    The mentality of killing heaven is totally different from that of not killing heaven.


    Therefore, in the view of his highness Chu, even if this elder martial brother is out of the pass, it''s just the bottom of heaven''s mind.


    If the other party doesn''t provoke him, it''s OK. If he does, he doesn''t mind killing one more day''s mood and adding one more sum to his own record.


    As for Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, they are also in the land of yuan. Naturally, they also hope to find opportunities in this mission.


    Chu Yan saw that they were really obedient during this period of time, and gave them some pills for their part.


    These pills were naturally taken from Cui Derong.


    The pills that can be carried by headmaster Cui, even if they are not rare, are definitely not ordinary products, let alone for diyuanjing.


    Suddenly, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang were moved to cry.


    Chu Yan immediately said that he is a person with clear rewards and punishments, which is the result of their recent good performance.


    In the expression of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s tears of gratitude, Chu Yan felt that they were willing to surrender themselves, but they were just afraid of their own strength. To be exact, they were the strength of the one behind the gate of hell.


    However, in the face of getting more benefits than their normal cultivation, they are sincerely willing to submit to Chu Yan.


    But this is just the wishful thinking of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    They still have a long way to go to make Chu Yan treat them as his own people.


    After arranging these things, Chu Yan took xiaotangtang and formally set foot on the return journey to yunaojiang.

 Chapter 1212

    On the island close to the land of Tianya sect, the spirit boat rises and falls, and the disciples of various imperial swords come and go, showing a busy scene.


    Especially after the task of exchanging corpse cores for merit points comes out, more and more disciples go to kill zombies, so this area becomes more and more busy.


    All the disciples are in a hurry.


    But soon, the sight of these disciples was not attracted by a male disciple who had just come here.


    This disciple has a completely different calm from other people around him, and he is accompanied by a majestic demon tiger.


    This demon tiger is not ordinary.


    On the face and body, as well as on the claws, there are flame like patterns, showing a momentum of not angry.


    Among the disciples around, naturally some people saw the demon tiger, and they had a little thought in their heart that they shouldn''t have.


    However, after seeing the disciple who was closely followed by the demon tiger, they had to press this idea.


    Three great achievements have been made.


    This realm, in the whole Tianya sect, is neither high nor low. At best, it is in a medium position.


    But once one step up and reaches the state of mind, it will be totally different.


    That''s the state of mind in heaven, the guru!


    There is a saying in the world of friars: under the heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    This male disciple is not so far away from tianxinjing.


    What''s more, he looks very young.


    Youth is capital, and youth represents unlimited possibilities.


    No one is willing to offend a monk who is likely to become a guru in the future for the sake of a demon tiger that may not be accepted.


    The cost is too high to pay.


    When walking in the crowd, Chu Yan paid attention to the bell on his waist.


    When the bell warned, it would make a clear sound that only Chu Yan could hear.


    And there''s a little bit of red on the surface.


    The more hostile the other party is, the darker the red color will be.


    Just along the way, Chu Yan found that many people were hostile to him.


    To be exact, it is a kind of envy.


    However, because it did not rise to the point of killing and looting after all, the red color on the bell was always shallow.


    This makes Chu Yan feel sorry.


    Yes, what his highness Chu feels is regret.


    You people, if only you were really greedy for profits.


    If you don''t rob me, how can I have a reason to rob you?


    Plain lost a chance to make a fortune, Chu Yan''s interest is not too high.


    Do you think xiaotangtang is not good enough?


    Thinking about this, Chu Yan stopped at the edge of the island, and then patted xiaotangtang''s head: "good, let''s go."


    At the next moment, in the sound of exclamation and cold breath around, xiaotangtang spread out his huge wings and carried Chu Yan into the air. In a flash, he flew into the distant sky.


    "That, that demon tiger can fly!"


    "Fool! How can a demon tiger fly! It''s not a demon tiger at all. It must be a monster The speaker, looking at the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, showed a fanatical look in his eyes.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "The tiger has two wings. It''s absolutely extraordinary."


    "Also, it''s not just the wings. The red pattern on the tiger''s body is also very unusual."


    "Yes, yes! The pattern is just like a burning flame. I just look at it, and I feel my whole body is hot. "


    The island was filled with all kinds of voices for a moment.


    Many people even forgot their original purpose and stood on the island, pointing out the direction where Chu Yan and Xiao Tangtang had just left.


    His highness Chu did not see this scene, so his interest is still not very high.


    Riding on xiaotangtang''s back, Chu Yan droops his head and thinks about things in his heart.


    The destination they are going to at this time is not yunaojiang, but xuanxu city.


    This time since want to return to cloud Ao Jiang country, so naturally want to take handsome and Zeng Bi also.


    Chu Yan also prepares a bone refining silkworm for Yingjun. As for Zeng Bi, Chu Yan also wants to see if master Bitong has changed his mind recently.


    At that time, when he came to tianyazong from xuanxu City, Chu Yan was the advanced way to chop spirit.


    After coming out of the chopping path, there was another master who took the lead, and then all the way to tianyazong.


    As for the distance from xuanxu city to tianyazong, Chu Yan was not clear at first.


    But before he came out this time, he looked up the map.


    The result gave him a big surprise.


    If xiaotangtang is allowed to fly all the way, it will take at least more than four months to reach xuanxu City, even if there is no rest in the whole process and the journey is day and night.


    However, the teleportation array is very common in Baoxiang shangguo. There are teleportation arrays in every city. Even some prosperous towns have official teleportation arrays. They can be used at the cost of Lingshi, so they provide a lot of convenience.


    It took Chu Yan two days to get to the nearest city to tianyazong. After passing through the teleportation array there, he walked for a few days. Then he used another teleportation array and came to Duoyu city.


    Duo Yu city is the nearest city to xuanxu City, which has a transmission array.


    Between the two cities, separated by a large black swamp.


    If you are a mortal, you can only walk around the swamp. It takes about 30 to 40 days.


    However, xiaotangtang can fly, so Chuyan can directly pass over the swamp. In about two or three days, he can reach xuanxu city.


    So after Chu Yan came out of the transmission array of Duo Yu City, he didn''t have a rest. He directly stepped on xiaotangtang and flew to xuanxu city.


    Today''s appearance of xiaotangtang naturally attracted countless eyes and exclamatory voices.


    But it was so fast that it disappeared on the horizon in a moment.


    How the swamp between the city of Duo Yu and the city of Xuan Xu came into being is beyond textual research.


    But this swamp is really strange.


    When Chu Yan looked down from mid air, he could see a layer of fog covering the swamp.


    The deeper the fog went into the swamp, the stronger it became.


    To the hinterland, it is as thick as plasma, constantly wriggling, as if it is alive in general.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan knew that there were monsters in the swamp.


    But he''s not going to meddle and kill.


    The strength of the monster living in this place is absolutely not strong. It is estimated that supporting death is the level of the wild beast, and its strength is equivalent to the Ningmai realm of the friars.


    The reason is very simple. On both sides of the marsh, there are cities inhabited by a large number of mortals and a small number of friars.


    If there were really powerful monsters here, the friars would have hanged them long ago.


    There are only a few reasons for staying there now.


    The monsters did not threaten the cities on both sides; The monster was too weak for the friars to fight; Raised there, it can also be used as the experience of the children of some families in the surrounding towns.

 Chapter 1213

    When Chu Yan and Kong Xian communicated, they learned a lot about Xiuxian family from each other.


    For example, the family''s experience is that the Xiuxian family finds a forest or mountain with monsters around their town or city. As for xuanxu city or Duoyu City, they can choose this swamp and circle an area in it, so that their children can go in and hunt monsters,


    As for the thick fog that Chu Yan saw in the swamp, it may be that some families raised it for their children to practice.


    But even if these monsters were living in the swamp, Chu Yan would not take care of them.


    In his present state, hunting these wild animals can no longer help his cultivation.


    So Chu Yan touched xiaotangtang''s head and let it fly straight in the direction of xuanxu city.


    Because he was not in a hurry, during this period, Chu Yan and Xiao Tangtang took time to fall into the swamp, found a slightly dry place and had a rest.


    And because of xiaotangtang, when they fell into the swamp, all the monsters within a hundred miles were scared and ran away.


    In this regard, Chu Yan also had some helplessness.


    After rising again, Chu Yan estimated that as long as he flew one day and one night in a row, he could reach xuanxu city.


    At this time, the moon is high, which means that at this time tomorrow, you can meet with handsome Zeng Bi.


    Under the moonlight, in mid air, Tangtang''s wings are waving forcefully, like a meteor, galloping forward.


    Chu Yan sat on it. At this moment, he felt that riding Tangtang seemed to have a more arrogant feeling than riding the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    A few hours passed quickly.


    This is the darkest time of the day.


    Whether it''s the swamp or the sky over the swamp, it''s so quiet that people even feel numb.


    Chu Yanzheng closed his eyes and meditated. Suddenly, he felt a slight movement on his waist.


    He didn''t move his face. He scratched around his waist as if he were very casual.


    Then put your hand on your chest and take a quick look at the palm of your hand.


    The bell is as red as blood.


    The danger, and the extreme danger, has been focused on itself.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has been paying attention to this swamp, so Chu Yan can be sure that there is absolutely no threat to his own existence in the swamp.


    What''s more, at least he is also a monk of tianxinjing level who can threaten him now!


    If you can make the color of the bell so strong, you can''t be a monk who just ascended to heaven.


    "Which day will you stare at me when you are so bored?" Chu Yan''s look remained the same, but he thought quickly in his heart, "since there is no near, then he is the enemy of far away."


    Some things, just need a little scrutiny, Chu Yan can follow the vine to find the source.


    For example, if you are the enemy of a long time ago, why do you start when you are about to arrive at xuanxu city.


    Then the reason is very obvious: in xuanxu City, there is Zeng Bi, a monk with double heaven and mind.


    When Chu Yan arrives at xuanxu city and meets Zeng Bi, it will be very difficult for him to kill himself.


    Chu Yan and Zeng Bi separated before he went to tianyazong. Now that the other party knows Zeng Bi''s existence, plus the fact that this person and himself have a grudge, it''s still a state of mind, so the identity of this person is very obvious.


    Guess the identity of the other party, Chu Yan mouth up, showing a sneer.


    Now that I''m willing to die, I''ll take you on the road.


    Chu Yan looked down again.


    Now that the bell has warned.


    That means that the other party is at least 30 miles away from him.


    If you want to deal with it, it''s time to start.


    Next, Chu Yan made a series of strange actions in the eyes of someone who was hiding in the dark.


    He first let the white tiger stop in the air, and he made a few punches to the air.


    Then, after flying forward for a while, he took out a crystal clear long gun and stabbed it at the void.


    That ice, let hide in the dark of someone''s eyes not by a bright.


    This magic weapon is extraordinary. It can release strong frozen air by itself.


    Then the white tiger flew a distance in the direction of returning. After stopping, Chu Yan took out a long knife with a flashing blue arc.


    "Lightning!" Someone in the dark can''t help taking a breath.


    Then he saw Chu Yan waving a long knife at the void.


    In the void, there are still shadows.


    Thunder and shadow, interwoven into a net.


    But there is no enemy.


    It looks like it''s like a headless fly chopping.


    "Is this guy out of his mind?" Someone in the dark can''t help frowning.


    But immediately, his eyes fell on the long knife again.


    "There seems to be a lot of treasures on this boy. It seems that he really underestimated him before."


    As soon as someone''s voice fell, Chu Yan put away his sword and stepped on the white tiger. In the middle of the air, his fingers became claws, and hundreds of blows were made instantly.


    A terrible force is expanding all around.


    One move in one form, all in mid air, like a drum like roar.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    In the dark, someone''s hand, which had been pressed on the hilt, could not help but put it down again.


    Chu Yan''s action was really strange, which made him confused.


    At the same time, he wanted to see what good things could be taken out of Chu Yan.


    These good things will not be long, but they will be their own!


    Read so, this person immediately hold one''s breath to concentrate on, the eye does not blink, continue to look toward Chu speech.


    Next, he saw that Chu Yan took out a blood red shield, and then a strange shape, like a burning blade, some black things that he didn''t know what it was.


    He also saw Chu Yan perform his martial arts in mid air.


    An arm ring on the arm is also a magic weapon.


    He also saw Chu Yan''s various techniques.


    For example, open your mouth to spit out thunder and lightning, and point out a piece of hot blood line with your fingers, which can cover an area of light film.


    "This guy is practicing? But it doesn''t look like it. "


    In the dark, the more you look at someone, the more confused you feel. You don''t know what Chu Yan is doing.


    It''s so strange, so weird.


    As a monk in heaven''s state of mind, no one has ever practiced in midair with a hammer in the East and a stick in the West.


    No, it''s not like practicing. It''s more like mischief.


    After observing for a long time, the man in the dark saw that Chu Yan touched the head of the white tiger and then fell down into the swamp.


    "Is it over at last?" With a sneer, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and the palm of his hand held the handle of the sword again.


    In the dark, his figure, no trace to find, but just like a long dormant snake, finally waiting for the opportunity, quietly, toward Chu Yan.


    The friars with double mind in heaven were so careful when they assassinated a Diyuan state.


    Here, we can''t say that Chu Yan''s strength is frightening, but that he is proficient in the way of assassination and careful. Even if he is a lion fighting a rabbit, he should do his best and not give the other party the slightest chance.

 Chapter 1214

    After falling into the swamp, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a sense of melancholy.


    Explore tone, stretch out a hand to touch white tiger''s head, Chu speech slowly took out several scrolls from the bosom.


    In the dark, the figure is moving fast.


    Array?


    This guy has a good foundation.


    Someone in the dark, muttering in his heart, can''t help feeling a burst of blush and jealousy.


    The other side is just a place with a lot of money. Why is he so rich?


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    Mole ants have great wealth and don''t know how to hide. Who will die if you don''t die?


    Thinking about this, the man in the dark felt more at ease.


    He''s good at stealth and assassination.


    Even as a monk with double mind, when dealing with the enemy, he still likes to come in the incubation period, and then wait for the chance to kill.


    It''s perfect.


    It doesn''t need to be that violent.


    One hit, head broken, clean and flowing, it''s really addictive.


    And what he enjoyed most was the moment when the other party was cut off, the look of doubt and fear.


    This is the greatest affirmation of his stealth ability.


    Last time, I was too big to kill this guy.


    This time, I see what you can do.


    God''s luck, is absolutely impossible to always favor you!


    It''s getting closer.


    Thirty Li¡ª¡ª


    20 Li¡ª¡ª


    Ten li¡ª¡ª


    Wuli¡ª¡ª


    Sanli¡ª¡ª


    In fact, not to mention being so close, he could have done it dozens of miles ago.


    However, this one in the dark still wants to enjoy the pleasure of the moment of personal assassination.


    It''s wonderful enough to climax in the brain all day.


    There''s only less than a mile left.


    This dark swamp, together with the darkest time before dawn, gave him the best hiding place.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even the demon tiger beside you can''t find me."


    Closer and closer, someone in the dark, eyes are happy to squint up.


    Soon, it''s going to be the most anticipated part.


    By this time, he could already see that Chu Yan had spread out a two Zhang array on the ground.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is hesitant to open another one.


    "What''s going on with this kid?" Seeing Chu Yan''s tangled appearance, the man in the dark couldn''t help sneering, "don''t tangle, soon, you don''t know anything."


    The palm of the hand clenched the hilt.


    The next moment, the sword is about to roar out. With his extremely exquisite identity, in a twinkling of an eye, he will cut this already damned land into pieces.


    But at this time, the man saw Chu Yan, who had been focusing on the battle map before, and suddenly looked up.


    The eyes with a look of inquiry, looked at himself: "do I want to stimulate another one?"


    What we look at is ourselves, the object of inquiry is also ourselves!


    At that moment, Jian Nantian in the dark felt that his back was cold, his scalp was numb, and his hair stood up.


    This guy has already found himself!


    But at this time, he could not help hesitating.


    Now that the other party has found himself, there is no need to hide his body.


    Jiannantian''s momentum soared in an instant, and the air around him was strangled in an instant.


    The sword comes out of its sheath, tears the night, and bursts into dragon chants.


    The void of tens of miles seems to resonate with the sword chant.


    Shua!


    The sword mangdun divided Chu Yan''s head and body into two parts.


    Chu Yan''s face, with a trace of confusion.


    It''s like not realizing what''s going on.


    However, Jiannan Tiansi didn''t look relaxed after cutting off the other side''s head.


    He stepped back suddenly, turned around in an instant, and stabbed out with a sword.


    Shua!


    The Dragon began to sing.


    A void, as if cut a hole.


    A moment later, with a gust of wind.


    In front of jiannantian, a fan-shaped area, about a hundred feet of the ground, was cut off.


    This sword seems to pierce a void.


    But Jian Nantian''s face was smiling at this time.


    "Do you think I didn''t see that, just that, it''s just an illusion?" Jian Nantian sneered and looked at the position pointed by the tip of the sword.


    It was air.


    But jiannantian seemed to be speaking to a transparent person there.


    "It''s still too tender to fight between diyuanjing and tianxinjing. Now I don''t even have ten percent of my strength."


    As his voice fell, the void stabbed by the sword tip suddenly twisted.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s figure appeared.


    The bright sword pierced his heart.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s face showed a look of pain and panic.


    "You actually see through..." Chu Yan''s mouth, difficult voice.


    "Do you find it difficult? In my eyes, your small means are just like a newborn baby. There is no difference at all. " Jiannantian sneered.


    "When did you stare at me..." Chu Yan''s hand covered the wound.


    Jian Nantian''s sword hasn''t been pulled out at the moment. If he moves a little, his body will tremble with pain.


    Jiannantian sneered: "if you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself for being too high-profile. When I came out of tianyazong, I rode such a swanky demon tiger. I think it''s hard not to stare at you.


    Don''t forget, you took what should have been the first lady from me.


    And as punishment -- "


    Jiannantian raises his other hand and shows it to Chu Yan.


    In this hand, there are only four fingers, only little finger.


    "That day I cut off my little finger and swore that I would tear you to pieces.


    It''s just a pity that after you entered Tianya sect, you were like a turtle with a shrunken head. You didn''t go out of the sect, so I couldn''t find a chance to kill you.


    But this time, it''s your fault. "


    Jian Nantian said with gnashing teeth.


    The shame of breaking his finger is enough to make him remember it all his life.


    "You let me live up to the emperor Taiqing''s instructions, and you ruined the things that the eldest lady told me. You also made me lose my finger because you are just a place in Yuanjing!


    It can be said that one sword will kill you. It''s really cheap for you. " Jian Nantian said with a sneer.


    "So it is, but you can wait here to do it again. It seems you can bear it." Chu Yan frowned.


    Next, the words as like as two peas of heaven''s words before the Chu dialect.


    "In xuanxu City, there is a state of mind in heaven that will protect you. After you join her, it''s not so easy to kill you.


    And before you just left tianyazong, if suddenly kill you, leave some traces, also easy to be found.


    After all, you found the burial place yourself.


    A desolate swamp, kill you, who will know


    "Yes, after your reminding, I also found that this swamp is good. If I kill you, no one will find it." Chu Yan opened his mouth to answer.


    "Well?" Jiannantian frowned.


    He found that there seems to be something wrong with what he said?


    "Jiannantian, have you found anything?" Chu Yan raised his head, looked at the other side, and then slowly moved the hand covering the wound away, "you see, you pierced my heart, but I didn''t shed a drop of blood."

 Chapter 1215

    "How can there be no blood?"


    Looking at the place where the sword pierced, Chu Yan''s wound.


    There is not a drop of blood.


    Jian Nantian certainly doesn''t think that his sword is too fast.


    What sword is too fast, so there will be no blood flow in a short time. It''s all a lie in the world.


    The monk''s sword, a sword through the body, the terrible sword, will in an instant, rampant in the other party''s body, the other party''s viscera, together with the vitality of the ground.


    Now, the other party not only talked to himself for a while, but also straightened up with a smile on his face, which is too abnormal.


    Suddenly, Jian Nantian thought of a possibility.


    "Illusion"


    He blurted out at the same time, just feel like the brain was a hard blow.


    At this time, Jian Nantian had only one thought: how could it be!


    The other party''s previous illusion has been decapitated by himself.


    How is it possible? There is still an illusion, and I can''t see through it?


    "I''ll do it later. First look at the present I prepared for you. You know, I''ve paid a lot to kill you."


    In front of jiannantian, Chu Yan snapped his fingers and disappeared.


    "Trap!"


    Jiannantian has already reacted at this time.


    The array map just taken out by the other party must be for his own sake.


    This guy''s state of mind is just so good that it explodes. He is just a Diyuan realm. He finds that he has been targeted by tianxinjing, and he can arrange it as if nothing had happened for such a long time.


    Jian Nantian regrets it now.


    At that time, I wanted to observe the other party''s strange movements.


    It took so long.


    At that time, we should go up and tear each other to pieces with one sword.


    But at this time, regret is too late.


    Since the other party dares to set up a situation to lead himself to show up, then this trap must not be simple.


    Jian Nantian is good at sneaking and assassinating. He doesn''t keep his head down, or he is reckless in sword cultivation. So at this moment, when he finds himself in a trap, he immediately uses his body method to leave here.


    Tianxinjing''s body method is more exquisite and faster, and jiannantian is one of the best.


    So he believed that even if the other side set a trap, he jumped in, but at the moment, there was no difficulty in avoiding it.


    But the next moment, Jian Nantian found that he thought too much.


    All around the air, in an instant, became very viscous, and stuck his step out.


    WOW!


    The sound of water flows from all directions. In a flash, it is like a hundred rivers converging on the sea. The sound is deafening.


    Jiannan looked up and saw that he had fallen into the center of the whirlpool.


    All around the air, all gathered together, rolling, constantly rotating, set off a wave of shock, toward their own pounce down.


    Boom!


    A loud noise swept the area for tens of miles.


    If the swamp is compared to a bucket full of water, then the scene here is like pulling out the cork at the bottom of the bucket.


    Jian Nantian felt that he had lost his balance, and his body was out of his control. He floated in the same place, as if he was really in a tsunami. He could not help himself, even breathing. It became difficult at this moment.


    "Zhanhai locks the sky."


    Chu Yan''s voice suddenly rings in Jian Nantian''s ear.


    Jiannantian opens his eyes hard.


    Now he was in mid air, lying on his side.


    And he saw Chu Yan lying in front of him.


    "Mole ant!" Jian Nantian opens his mouth and roars hard.


    Chu Yan turned his head, eyes light: "kill me."


    Jiannantian''s arm suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    The light is sharp and sharp. It is instantly integrated with the sword in the hand. The air waves all around are suddenly split.


    The sword fell and cut Chu Yan in two.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes remained the same, and even laughed at Jiannan sky: "it''s still an illusion."


    Jian Nantian''s ferocious expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    He could not help murmuring: "how can this be..."


    No matter he is a heaven state of mind or a Jian Xiu who is good at assassination, how can he not tell whether a person is an entity or an illusion?


    But tonight, in a short time, he has admitted his mistake three times in a row!


    How could that be!


    How could this monk in the land of yuan achieve such a situation of using fake as real!


    As soon as I thought about it, a torrent of turbulence came. Suddenly, I rolled the sword to the sky and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    The swamp burst open.


    It''s like a big stone falling into the mud.


    More than ten li of the scope, the whole burst, thick muddy water, the sky, as if in the dark, the rolling mud column.


    From afar, like a thick black python, in the eve of dawn, straightened up.


    At the moment, the tremor, the afterwave, is spreading around.


    All the monsters that lived in the swamp fled to the distance.


    Although they are not yet enlightened, the instinct of living creatures to seek good fortune and avoid evil makes them clear that once they are involved in this kind of battle, even the dregs will not be left.


    "This kind of array can''t hurt me! You wait for me! "


    In the muddy water, Jian Nantian roared wildly.


    You are a diyuanjing. You even use the means to play with me!


    I want you to know the price of playing with me!


    "Of course I know I can''t hurt you, so it''s just a starter." On a small slope tens of miles away from here, Chu Yan stood there, looked from a distance and murmured to himself.


    Beside him, little sugar is squatting.


    The majestic white tiger, now facing the direction of the array, is not as dull and cute as in the past. At the moment, its tiger eyes are shining with gorgeous light.


    A mysterious aura surrounds it.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and rubbed it on xiaotangtang''s head. He said faintly: "you can''t tell which is the illusion and which is the real me. I''m only in Yuanjing, and I haven''t mastered this method yet.


    At the moment, it''s the mirage white tiger that creates the illusion.


    And I''m afraid you don''t know that when I was still in the sky, what you saw was already an illusion. "


    As the voice of Chu''s words fell, the sound of the rolling water in the distance began to weaken.


    The mud all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm.


    At a glance, the mud pouring down seems to be a break in the sky. At the moment, the mud is pouring down to form a waterfall.


    For jiannantian, this kind of mud is not harmful at all.


    But it can''t stand the stench and nausea.


    At this moment, it can be imagined how much the sword Nantian, which was almost engulfed by the mud, should respond.


    "Zhan Hai locked the sky array just to trap you and prevent you from running away for the first time.


    Next, it''s the big meal that will really hurt you.


    I didn''t prepare much for this kind of array this time.


    You''ve used a lot of them all at once, so don''t let me down, jiannantian. "


    Looking at the distance, the muddy water was split by a sword. Chu Yan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "The golden flame burns the heart array."

 Chapter 1216

    Jian Nantian is very irritable at the moment.


    Although the body protecting vigorous Qi can block the mud that has been silted up here for many years, it can''t block the stench of the mud.


    Jiannantian even has a feeling.


    If I fall here today, it''s not the other party''s clever means that kills me, but this stink.


    It''s killing me!


    This damned diyuanjing can''t beat itself. It disgusts people in this way!


    In Jian Nantian''s mind, that''s what he thought at the moment.


    But then he found that he was wrong again.


    Just when he was going to shovel all the fifty or sixty miles with a sword, the black mud around him started to burn with a golden flame.


    This flame is like molten gold, extremely hot, but also with the sun''s unique dazzling light, from all directions, towards their own.


    All the air and soil along the way burned at this moment.


    Jian Nantian took a breath and felt that his internal organs were about to be scorched.


    What surprised him even more was that at this moment, he found that his body protecting vigorous Qi, in front of the golden flame, had been burned and began to twist, deform and dissipate.


    "This guy''s array can kill heaven''s mood!"


    Eyes round stare, sword South sky, until this moment, just aware of the wrong.


    And at this time Chu Yan, eyes light, looking at this side.


    "Two hundred points of merit and virtue. The materials exchanged out of them have drawn a total of five array maps with heaven''s state of mind as the imaginary enemy.


    I used three of them on you.


    If it doesn''t kill you.


    I''ll just swallow dung and commit suicide. "


    Although the expression can''t see any clue, in fact, at the moment, his highness Chu''s heart is dripping blood.


    Five array pictures consume three at a time.


    If you can''t get back from jiannantian, then jiannantian''s family is waiting for his royal highness Chu''s endless revenge!


    "You can''t trap me!"


    Jiannantian roared wildly.


    In an instant, momentum broke out.


    A smell of iron and blood sprang up from him.


    The sword in his hand turned into tens of thousands of swords in an instant. It was like a peacock opening its screen and shooting angrily around.


    Although the golden light from all around melted his vigorous Qi, it was immediately torn to pieces by the sword.


    "The sword is merciless, it has no rest, it has no quantity, it has no heaven!"


    Jiannan sky roared more and more, and the sword in his hand was more and more eye-catching.


    At that moment, it seemed that what he was holding was not a sword, but a sword world.


    The swords developed into courthouses, cloisters, houses, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, pounding in all directions, spreading and crushing!


    A hundred miles of swamp, all of a sudden boiling up, and then collapse, collapse!


    The golden flame is constantly being pushed back.


    It''s like a flag in the strong wind. First it''s blown so loud, then it''s cracked and torn by the wind, and it turns into pieces like butterflies in the sky.


    "Chu Yan! Get out of here


    In the middle of the sword, the southern sky of the sword roared fiercely, and the sound moved nine clouds.


    His body, rising from the sky, looks like a torch, overlooking the earth.


    Jiannantian doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can escape.


    Sure enough, when he was in mid air, he saw Chu Yan dozens of miles away and the white tiger.


    "I found you. Are you still an illusion this time?" Jian Nantian laughed and waved his arm.


    All of a sudden, the sword fell down from the sky and swept across the earth. Suddenly, a terrible gully tens of miles long was drawn.


    The gully is deep and bottomless.


    The edge of the ravine is full of sword Qi.


    A stone fell in and was crushed into vermicelli.


    Jian Nantian announces to Chu Yan in this way: you can''t escape.


    "Did you find one thing?" Chu Yan''s face, still not flustered, he looked up toward the sword South sky, "your body protection vigorous Qi, has almost disappeared."


    "So what." Although I feel uneasy in my heart, Jian Nantian is still hard at the moment.


    But having said that, he looked around carefully.


    After all, the means Chu Yan used to do had made him a little scared.


    "That means you''re finished." Chu Yan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    This sound is very clear in the night wind.


    Jiannan sky suddenly became nervous.


    But after a while, he found that there was no change.


    "Ha! How dare you cheat me The weather in Jiannan made him laugh and his figure disappeared in the air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Chu Yan, directly a sword, cut each other into two.


    But just as the sword crossed Chu Yan''s body, Jian Nantian felt his heart sank.


    This time, it''s still an illusion!


    "It''s impossible!" In Jian Nantian''s eyes, the confusion that didn''t appear before.


    This time, I carefully confirmed that this is my real body, and then I chose to do it.


    But why is it fake!


    This guy, what is the means!


    At this time, on the hill far away from here, Chu Yan was there, and he never moved.


    Looking at Jian Nantian, he murmured: "it''s said that there are no more than three things, but this guy has been cheated continuously. I really don''t know how his brain has been promoted to Tian mood."


    At this point, Chu Yan snapped his fingers.


    A sword, as if it appeared out of thin air, suddenly gathered behind Jian Nantian.


    When Jian Nantian reacted, the sword had been divided into two, two into four, four into eight, forming a sword array and stabbing at him.


    At present, jiannantian''s close distance, coupled with the fact that jiannantian realized that something was wrong behind him, turned quickly. At first glance, it was as if jiannantian had taken the initiative to move towards the sword array.


    "Bafen Duansheng sword formation." In the distance, Chu Yan looked at this scene, light mouth, "can cut the day, the state of mind double perfect."


    The first array is to trap Jian Nantian.


    The second array is to break the body protecting vigorous Qi of jiannantian.


    But this brewing for a long time, and cooperate with the illusion, lead the sword South sky, is the real killing move of Chu Yan.


    This map is also the strongest killing array prepared by Chu Yan in order to return to yunaojiang!


    The distance was very close. At the moment when the sword came out, it was almost close to the South sky.


    At the same time, when Jian Nantian wanted to escape, he suddenly felt his body sink.


    The stagnant feeling in the air reappears.


    At this moment, Jian Nantian felt the blood all over his body gushing towards his brain, and his limbs were cold.


    The power of zhanhaisuo sky array is still there!


    And it''s not just zhanhaisuotan,


    At this moment, the flame of the heart burning formation of the golden flame suddenly ignited from the foot of jiannantian, just like a golden chain, burning him into a torch.


    "No!"


    In the wilderness, while jiannantian roars with grief and anger, eight swords pierce his body.


    "It''s just the beginning." On the mound in the distance, Chu spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1217

    Blood spring gushed out from jiannantian''s wrist, shoulder, chest, abdomen and ankle.


    After penetrating the body, the sword''s power remained unchanged. Like eight long nails, he drove the sword straight down to the ground.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Jian Nantian roars.


    The blood in his mouth dyed his teeth red. At this moment, his expression looked like a madman, especially ferocious.


    A dazzling white light emerged from his chest.


    In the white light, you can see the shape of a small sword, trying to condense.


    The reason why we use our efforts is that jiannantian has been severely damaged and the source of life is rapidly losing.


    Now, it''s much harder than in the past to use magic power again.


    This is similar to the reason that Cui Derong was not able to display his aura due to his lack of aura.


    However, jiannantian, with the support of a stream of anger, the supernatural power is gradually condensed.


    The little sword became clearer and clearer, and the light was dazzling. It was about to split out of the white light.


    All around the void, this moment, as if to be solidified.


    Just like before the midsummer thunderstorm, there is a depressing smell in the air.


    "Chu Yan, there is no follow-up means, you are waiting to be killed by me!


    I''ll tear the whole swamp to pieces. I don''t believe you have to hide! "


    Jian Nantian''s eyes are round, and there is endless resentment in his eyes.


    Before that, he had never suffered such humiliation.


    The sword is more concise.


    The powerful edge cuts all around.


    "It''s almost there, it''s almost there!"


    Jian Nantian stares at the top of his chest with a grim smile.


    But just at this time, a touch of white suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    This white is essentially different from that of the sword.


    It''s like snow, it''s like ice.


    But also with the unique chill of ice and snow.


    "What is this?"


    Jiannantian was stunned, and immediately he saw that the snow was flying all over the sky, pressing down on him.


    In the snow, the ice cone, like a gun, stabs the sword which is about to condense.


    "No!"


    Jian Nantian gave a roar of grief and indignation.


    As long as you wait for three or five more breaths, the sword will be formed. Unless the monk with the double mind of heaven takes the hand, it can''t be stopped.


    But now, just because it''s so poor, at the end of the day, it falls short.


    What makes jiannantian even more difficult to understand is, where did the ice and snow come from?


    It''s like it''s out of thin air.


    Just when he was in a rage, a ray of thunder followed.


    Lightning interweaved into a net, and immediately shrouded him.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Crackle!


    Jian Nantian''s skin and flesh were all blown open, his aura was disordered, and he howled in pain.


    Severe pain, at this time, also accelerated his thinking.


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with all kinds of strange actions that Chu Yan had done before.


    First, the crystal clear spear, then the thunder knife, and then the flame covered shield¡ª¡ª


    As soon as I thought of it, jiannantian felt a hot wave coming.


    He raised his head and looked like a meteorite landing on the ground, toward the flame that crashed down on him, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    What the hell is going on!


    Why the order is the same as that of Chu Yan before.


    Jiannantian remembers that he felt very strange at that time.


    Because Chu Yan put it into the air for a while, but there was no reaction.


    The long spear didn''t stir up the ice and snow, the long knife didn''t explode the thunder and lightning, and the heavy shield didn''t ignite the fire.


    But now, it''s all there.


    In a trance, Jian Nantian has a feeling that these things, like Chu Yan, let time freeze, and then wait until this moment, let them release in order.


    "But... How could it be..."


    Jian Nantian was still mumbling when he was blown up.


    But the reality immediately told him, the fact is that.


    The shadow of vigorous wind fist appeared in front of him in a flash.


    The outbreak of dragon''s galloping makes jiannantian''s blood and arrows roar like grass.


    Qianlong broke his ribs and collapsed his chest.


    In the next moment, the God of wind and thunder appeared and opened a big hole on jiannantian''s fragile chest.


    Jian Nantian smiles bitterly.


    This time, it seems that I really fell.


    By this time, he had seen it.


    At this moment, as like as two peas in the air, the moves in each case are similar to those before Chu.


    My own realm is obviously so much higher than that of the other party.


    Their strength, really positive one-on-one, it is absolutely crushing each other.


    But did not expect that the other side did not know why, found themselves ahead of time.


    Then, I didn''t expect that the other party could control the time.


    No wonder the other party had the courage to snatch the corpse nucleus from his own hands at that time.


    It turns out that his strength is not just a helper of tianxinjing.


    I was careless.


    I was cheated by the other party''s realm of the land.


    Although the whole body is full of flesh and skin, there is hardly a piece of intact flesh and skin at the moment, but jiannantian still condenses the last aura in the body.


    He wanted to spread the news of his death.


    Let others know that they are dead.


    Let others know who killed them.


    The messenger appeared in his palm.


    The message is coming out.


    Shua!


    A knife suddenly flashed out at the moment.


    Not only cut off Jian Nantian''s hand, but also cut off his last hope.


    Raise eyelids, Jian Nantian saw Chu Yan''s expressionless face.


    "This time it''s the real body." Chu Yan spoke.


    The voice falls down, chop Yan Shua of once, cut the head of sword South sky down.


    From the beginning to the end, the state of mind of heaven was not able to make an effective counterattack, so it was given Yin to death by Chu Yan.


    This can be seen from the depression of Jian Nantian''s face.


    He should have crushed Chu Yan.


    But in the end, I didn''t even have a chance to perform.


    It''s even possible that in the end, he didn''t need Chu Yan to mend his sword. He left his sword here. Before long, he would be able to suffocate himself.


    As soon as Jiannan Tian died, the aura of heaven and earth in his body turned into a rain of spirit and poured down.


    This aura will not be wasted by Chu Yan.


    For him, the aura of the monk tianxinjing is still a great wealth.


    What''s more, he paid a great price for this wealth.


    Chu Yan had no way to condense it and take it away, so at the moment, he just sat down and began to absorb it.


    As for some materials scattered on the ground, there was Jian Nantian''s corpse. I don''t have time to ask about it for the time being.


    However, these things are close at hand, and Chu Yan is not worried about losing them.


    No matter the material or Jian Nantian''s corpse, they will not take the initiative to run away.


    However, at this dawn, the huge movement in the swamp attracted some people''s attention.


    More than half an hour later, when the sky was clear, two spirit boats came from a distance.

 Chapter 1218

    Jian Nantian''s aura has been almost absorbed by Chu Yan.


    But after all, it''s a state of mind, and it''s not a closed environment, so it''s more spiritual than other places.


    At this time, the two spirit boats flew straight towards Chu Yan, but they didn''t rush to get close. Instead, they landed about 20 li away from Chu Yan.


    Then seven or eight people came out of the two spirit boats, looking alert.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids, looked at the other party, and then drooped his eyelids.


    Two of them are di Yuan Jing.


    It should be the family around here.


    Although Chu Yan killed Jian Nantian, he didn''t want to reveal his identity, even if he was a sect disciple.


    After all, the news that jiannantian was killed will be leaked sooner or later.


    If Chu Yan reveals his identity here, even if it''s just a disciple of Tianya sect, unless he can kill all the seven or eight people, including the family behind them, sooner or later, someone will find out the relationship between him and Jian Nantian.


    That group of people haven''t provoked themselves for the moment, and Chu Yan is not so murderous. He wants to kill other people''s whole family.


    At present, their well water does not violate the river water, and it is also very good to maintain such a state.


    Anyway, he has almost absorbed the aura here. After a while, he can pick up jiannantian''s storage bag and leave.


    When Chu Yan concentrated on meditation again, the seven or eight monks who came down from the spirit boat were looking around with vigilance.


    One of them looked like a young man in his twenties. After looking at Chu Yan''s direction, he said to the middle-aged man beside him: "uncle, you see there''s a young man there... Er, middle-aged bald head."


    When he said this, the youth also felt a little strange.


    He even rubbed his eyes and took a closer look.


    Because he remembered that when he first looked over, it seemed that he was still meditating with a man about his age.


    How to become a middle-aged bald now?


    The reason is very simple. In order not to expose his appearance, Chu Yan uses a thousand ghost faces.


    But the young man didn''t know about it.


    After another careful look, he believed that he had been dazzled.


    That''s a bald head.


    It must be that I practiced gun fighting with several concubines last night. It lasted too long, so I just got dizzy.


    The middle-aged man he called uncle was also the leader of the group.


    At the moment, he looked in the direction of Chu Yan, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at him for a moment, nodded and said, "I know. You can look around first and see if there are any clues.


    The aura here is much stronger than that around, so there must be a monk falling down. "


    That youth good strange way: "uncle, is which realm of friars fall?"


    The middle-aged monk took a ruler out of his arms.


    There are rows of scales on the ruler.


    He put the ruler up and held it in his hand for a moment. A ray of light began to rise from the bottom of the ruler and then stopped on a scale.


    The young man leaned over and looked at it. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s just a place of Yuanjing."


    "What do you know?" The middle-aged friar frowned and yelled, "use your brain and think about it. We came here, but it took us more than half an hour. The aura here will surely be relaxed.


    So the original aura here must be stronger than it is now. "


    "So uncle, what do you mean by that The young man asked quickly and carefully.


    The middle-aged friar said confidently: "it will not exceed the three levels of Di Yuan Jing."


    "Uncle Gao Ming!" The young man quickly thumbed up and praised. Then he quietly pointed to the direction of Chu Yan and whispered to the middle-aged friar, "uncle, that man, what do you think of him?"


    The middle-aged monk narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, he can''t run. Let''s see the situation first."


    "Good." The young man nodded and immediately took a deep breath, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    While meditating, Chu Yan is also paying attention to the actions of those people.


    Although the other side is still 20 miles away.


    But in the wild, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    The other side has an advantage in the number of people, and one of the two is also triple.


    Chu Yan can not make trouble, but it does not mean that the gang, there is no bad idea.


    After all, it''s very common for the elder martial sister of a friar to kill people in the wild and grab treasure.


    The group didn''t get close to Chu Yan either. Except for the middle-aged friar with the highest level and a young man who didn''t move, the others scattered around with a strange ruler in their hands.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Yan saw that the scattered group gathered around the middle-aged monk again, holding the ruler in his hand, and rowing towards Chu Yan from time to time.


    Seeing each other''s action, Chu Yan pondered slightly.


    Most of the aura that jiannantian returned to heaven and earth has been absorbed by him.


    The rest is about 10% to 20% of the original.


    Even if he continued to meditate here, he could not absorb much.


    It''s better to leave early than to stay and cause unnecessary trouble.


    So he stood up and planned to search jiannantian''s body and take away the booty.


    But at this time, the middle-aged friar in the group took a step towards Chu Yan and said in a loud voice, "this Taoist friend, we are a family nearby. Can I help you?"


    Chu Yan looked at each other and said, "which family of yours, give me your name."


    The middle-aged friar immediately said, "this guy looks young, and he''s very experienced."


    He said that he was a nearby family, mainly to relax Chu Yan''s vigilance.


    And do not sign up, it is to prevent the other party may retaliate.


    Just the fact that he only reported his family but didn''t sign up, it showed that he had a bad idea in his heart.


    Chu Yan''s heart is also sneer repeatedly, see the other party shouldn''t, he simply no longer pay attention to each other, go to the sword Nantian body, began to search.


    A storage bag. Very good. Now it''s Chu.


    Well, Jian Nantian''s long sword is still in his hand when he is dying. Now his surname is Chu.


    The robe on jiannantian''s body was originally a defensive weapon.


    It''s just a pity that it''s completely mangled by the Bafen Duansheng sword array. Now it doesn''t even have the value of material recycling.


    And that group of people see Chu Yan began to check the body, clean the battlefield, immediately worried.


    On the one hand, they want to know what happened here in the early hours of the morning. On the other hand, they naturally want to take the opportunity to see if there can be any unexpected harvest.


    Now it seems that the harvest is in front of us. If we don''t take the initiative, we will not get anything.

 Chapter 1219

    "Daoyou, is there anything we can do for you?"


    The middle-aged monk yelled again from a distance. Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t respond, he immediately winked at several people around him.


    At the moment, the people next to each other looked at each other, and they all showed tacit smiles.


    They feel like they''ve figured out what''s possible.


    The monk in front of him and the corpse lying on the ground should be the two sides fighting here in the early morning.


    One of them died, and the other was not dead, but he was also seriously injured - otherwise, why did he just meditate here, and he did not dare to respond positively when he spoke to him.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is guilty and scared.


    However, in the eyes of these people, even if Chu Yan was seriously injured, he was also a monk in Diyuan realm, the same as the one with the highest realm on their side.


    So they have to be more careful.


    After seeing that Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to his own people, the middle-aged monk''s heart immediately dropped a lot, and the whole person''s manner became more calm.


    With both hands on his back, he looked at Chu and said, "Daoyou, we have no malice. If you don''t mind, we''ll pass."


    Trial, step by step.


    Ask if you need help first, and then try to lower the bottom line gradually according to your response.


    When you finally find that you have no way to protect your wealth, it will hurt the killer.


    A monk with three levels of land, yuan and environment must carry a lot of things, and it is very likely that he will have good goods.


    After all, the triple distance between the earth and the heart of heaven is only a small difference.


    After saying this, the middle-aged monk made a hint to the people.


    The group of people seemed to walk toward Chu Yan carefully.


    But if you pay attention to it, you will find that their walking position is like a big net, toward Chu Yan bit by bit.


    His highness Chu had just collected his booty. When he saw the gang, he frowned and raised his hand.


    Shua, Dao mangdun pulled out a gully tens of feet long on the ground, across in front of the group of friars.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids at this time, glanced at the crowd, and said faintly: "go ahead, I will kill you. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    Seeing this, these people were stunned.


    They have been waiting for Chu Yan''s reaction.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the other side had a reaction, it was so intense.


    All of a sudden, they were pierced by others, and their faces Suddenly froze. Their eyes could not help looking at the middle-aged monk.


    He is the leader of the group, and they will rely on his will.


    The middle-aged monk''s face is not very good-looking at the moment.


    It''s one thing to be exposed face to face. What''s more, he heard a strong sense of killing and disdain from the tone of the other party.


    The other side really dares to do it.


    Looking at the ravine on the ground, the middle-aged monk could not help comparing whether a seemingly casual knife could have such power.


    Before he spoke, the young man could not bear it.


    In young people''s eyes, Chu Yan''s age is about the same as him.


    So why is this guy the triple of Diyuan realm, and he is the single of Diyuan realm?


    And even if you are the triple of Di Yuan Jing, is it necessary to be so arrogant?


    We haven''t done anything yet!


    We also have three levels of land, yuan and Jing, and there are more people than you!


    The man with his tail in his hand should be you!


    The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became.


    It also includes that he just saw Chu Yan put the storage bag and sword into his own bag.


    This is really eye-catching.


    The storage bag and the sword were also verified by my uncle. They belonged to the "triple friars of Diyuan realm".


    Now I just lack a long sword.


    When he thought about it, the young man couldn''t bear it: "what do you mean? We''re just being kind. Let''s see if you want help! I don''t believe you dare to kill people. If you have the guts, you can kill me! "


    At first, the middle-aged monk saw the young man speak and was about to stop drinking.


    However, after hearing the other party''s words, he immediately got rid of this thought. Instead, he held his arm and looked coldly at Chu Yan, hoping to see what Chu Yan''s reaction would be.


    Look at each other''s appearance, after all, just experienced a war, do not rule out that the knife is just bluffing.


    As for Chu Yan''s idea at the moment, it is totally different from these people.


    I''ve seen people die, but I''ve never seen people die on their own initiative.


    Now that you''ve spoken, I''ll help you.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua, Chu Yan rushed directly to the youth.


    The young man felt a flower in front of him. He immediately saw that Chu Yan''s cold face was close at hand.


    Suddenly, he was shocked: "what?"


    It''s too fast to react.


    The young man and several other friars were still in a state of absence, but the middle-aged friar was in a clattering state at the moment.


    The other side is not bluffing, but confident!


    At this time, Chu Yan sneered, raised the chopping inflammation, and then cleaved toward the youth.


    At this moment, the young man''s brain was blank, and his whole body''s hair stood up. He watched the edge of the lava flowing closer and closer to himself, and could not react at all.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk''s eyes were cracked, he drank, raised his hand, took out the long knife, and swept towards Chu Yan''s waist.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Yan turned his head and showed his teeth to the other side with a smile. In his eyes, however, the ice and snow floated, "old man, it''s your turn later! Break the thunder


    When he opened his mouth, the thunder was swift and powerful. With a bang, the middle-aged monk was blown out for tens of feet.


    And the next moment, cut the young man from the middle.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The middle-aged monk got up from the ground and saw this scene. Suddenly, he was so angry that he roared wildly.


    But just because he was struck by Poseidon, his hair stood up like grass. Now he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of white smoke. This scene made him not show much intention of killing, but was very funny.


    "What''s your hurry?" Chu Yan easily cut the two guys who were closest to him into two sections, then took one step, rushed to the middle-aged monk, and chopped Yan down.


    Chu Yan''s speed, as fast as ghosts, a series of actions, flowing, in this area, pull out a shadow.


    The middle-aged friar was startled. He grabbed a piece of black paint from his pocket and put it in front of him like a door.


    But the next moment, it was cut into two pieces, like tearing paper.


    "Didn''t you just want to kill people for treasure?" Chu Yan sneered, shuasha two knives, the middle-aged Friar''s two arms to cut off, and then raised his hand, the other side fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1220

    If the head is hit by a heavy hammer, the eyes are blurred, as if the snow is flying around, and the nose and mouth are full of fishy sweetness.


    But the middle-aged man Xiu fell to the ground at the moment. He was not in the mood to care about his injury.


    Because his heart was full of horror and fear.


    Is this the same three levels of land, element and environment as yourself?


    This is a fierce beast in the shape of a man. OK!


    Why do you want to provoke such a guy.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s intestines are blue with regret.


    But at this time, no matter how regretful he was, he could not change the fact that he saw Chu Yan chasing his own people.


    It''s a hot pursuit or beautification.


    The real situation, in fact, is the unilateral crushing of Chu Yan.


    After catching up with the rest of the monks who fled like crazy, one by one, stamping his head, Chu Yan walked back to the middle-aged monk step by step.


    The middle-aged monk was full of pain and chagrin at this moment.


    I thought I was in the same level as the other side. Even if I couldn''t fight, I still had no problem.


    In addition, we have the advantage of the number of people on our side. As long as we can entangle each other, take advantage of this advantage, and torture each other to find out what good things are, it will not be a problem at all.


    But what happened¡ª¡ª


    In front of each other, they are all brothers.


    The same realm, the advantage of the number of people, does not exist at all.


    Chu Yancai didn''t care so much about the middle-aged man Xiu''s inner drama at the moment. He came to the other side with a light look: "where''s the family name?"


    "Hiss"


    The middle-aged man took a cold breath and twisted his face.


    The other party is looking for the door.


    His realm strength, in his own family, can rank third.


    However, the middle-aged man Xiu now also knows that the first and second in the family is useless to put them in front of each other.


    In other words, because of his recklessness, he provoked an enemy that his family could not afford.


    If the other party calls, his family will suffer unprecedented losses.


    He can''t carry the pot.


    The middle-aged man had a bitter face: "you have killed other people. This matter has been exposed, OK?"


    It seems that he didn''t realize that if Chu Yan''s strength couldn''t surpass them, what kind of scene would it be and whether he could expose it.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, his highness Chu raised his hand and chopped off the other side''s leg. "Is that what I want to thank you for, your kindness of not killing?"


    Pain hit, but the middle-aged man dare not scream, for fear of angering Chu Yan, at the moment can only clench their teeth, a face bulging into a pig liver color.


    But his meaning completely changed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s hard to say." His highness Chu raised his sword and was about to fall again.


    The middle-aged man was scared to death.


    At this moment, I didn''t care about anything else. Tears and snot came out: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I can give you whatever you want! Can''t I buy my own life? "


    Cut inflammation in the distance from each other''s head less than an inch of the place stopped.


    Looking at the blade close at hand, the middle-aged man Xiu turned into a cockeye, his face pale, his body trembling like chaff.


    After touching his chin, Chu Yan withdrew his blade and glanced at the other side: "tell me what you can give me. In other words, how much do you think you are worth?"


    The middle-aged man has a bitter mouth when he is in xiudun.


    I''m not afraid of your asking price. I''m afraid you''ll let me ask for it myself.


    How do middle-aged men know what they are worth.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what price you are worth. The important thing is that the price can satisfy the other party.


    After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man said, "I can give you the inheritance skills and skills of our family."


    "Inherit the Gongfa. Inheritance? You lied to me? " In Chu Yan Mou, immediately coagulate a wipe to kill an idea.


    In fact, the skills and techniques are quite common. Who has not mastered a few skills and techniques after reaching Diyuan realm.


    But if you add the word "inheritance" to the front of the two, it''s different.


    The so-called inheritance refers to the skills and techniques created by a certain sect or family and handed down from generation to generation through time verification.


    Not only to be strong, but also to experience the test of time.


    You know, in the long river of history, not many skills and techniques, including magical powers, have been splashed with amazing talents.


    But then, there is no then.


    This kind of skill, technique or supernatural power is powerful in itself, but there are some disadvantages that make it impossible for it to be handed down.


    This kind of malpractice is quite common. For example, it hurts heaven and nature. For example, it depends on the ghost cultivation of killing people and refining souls.


    Another is that only special people can practice.


    For example, in a certain family, only when some people inspire some kind of blood can they learn this skill.


    Once there are no clansmen in two or three generations who can inspire this kind of blood and learn this kind of skill, the family will be coveted, or people who are dissatisfied with it will be swallowed up, or the clan will be destroyed.


    However, as long as it can be handed down and become a heritage of Gongfa, it must be the top level of Gongfa and Shufa.


    The nine changes of xingxuan mastered by Chu Yan are the inheritance techniques of the broken Star building, which were created by the ancestors of the broken Star Building and handed down from generation to generation.


    This technique is not only in the broken Star Tower, but also in the cloud Ao Jiang Kingdom, even in the treasure kingdom. It is the top one.


    It was because of the rarity and rarity of inheriting skills and skills that Chu Yan didn''t believe that there would be such a good thing in the hands of these weak chickens.


    Just because you are so weak, the family has inherited skills and skills, which has not been taken away long ago.


    In fact, Chu Yan was wrong about this.


    In the final analysis, the reason is not that these people are too weak, but that they are too strong, which makes them weak.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan doubting himself, and this matter is related to his own life, the middle-aged man called eagerly when he repaired: "I don''t cheat you! Really? You can go to Duoyu city to find out. The frozen Lu family is famous! "


    "You are so famous?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    "I''m not... Blind." The middle-aged man said.


    At the moment, it seems that the other party has some emotions, and his nervous mood has been relieved a lot.


    At this time, Chu Yan was really thinking about it.


    The other side''s family is called icebound, so the types of Gongfa and Shufa are obvious.


    It''s just a pity that I just cut off the other party''s people in such a hurry that they didn''t have the chance to show their strength.


    Looking at each other''s sad face, Chu Yan said: "what kind of technique, you show me."


    Because of the Guixu pagoda, his highness Chu is very selective about the skills and techniques. It''s not a cat or a dog. It''s worth changing my mind.


    "I can''t do it now..." the middle-aged man had no choice.


    He lost two arms and one leg. Now it looks like he''s not much different from a stick. When he was badly hurt, he wanted to use his technique. He was afraid that he would run out of effort and die just after half of it.

 Chapter 1221

    The middle-aged friars are obviously very aggressive.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to respond, he swore directly, and it was a poison oath, indicating that Chu Yan would be satisfied with the skills and techniques of the Lu family.


    Their Lu family is a family with a thousand years of inheritance.


    Obviously, he knew that his life was on the line.


    If you can''t let Chu Yan leave his life, but also exposed the family, it''s really bad.


    For the middle-aged friars, the next few breaths seemed as long as several hundred years.


    Finally, Chu Yan nodded: "give you a chance."


    The middle-aged monk was relieved.


    At this time, he found that his back had been soaked through.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan put forward a very difficult request.


    "Let the people of your family send the skills and techniques to you now."


    "This..." the middle-aged friar just showed his embarrassment and immediately saw Chu Yan sweep coldly towards him.


    All of a sudden, he was so scared that he shivered and turned pale. He said in a loud voice: "I''m not lying to you, but even the fastest speed, it will take three days to deliver it!"


    "Three days?" Chu Yan glanced at the middle-aged Friar and said with a smile: "what do you mean, let me go to your house to get it?"


    The implication is that if I''m allowed to go by myself, I''ll get more than the skills and techniques of your frozen Lu family.


    "I''m not playing tricks." The middle-aged monk was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Our family was in the city of Duo Yu. This is the hinterland of the swamp. Generally, we won''t come here.


    This time, we didn''t hear that there was a zombie resurrection, and we didn''t go deep here... "


    "You''re here to get rid of zombies?" Chu Yan interrupted the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk was stunned.


    He didn''t know what Chu Yan meant at the moment, but he could only harden his head and tell the truth: "yes, yes."


    "Have the zombies been removed?" Chu Yan continues light to ask a way.


    "It''s gone, only two ends." Middle aged friar way.


    Chu''s words are silent.


    He didn''t regret his killing because he came to the swamp to get rid of the zombies.


    It''s one thing for the Lu family to get rid of zombies, but it''s another thing for them to come and calculate themselves.


    Therefore, there is no logic to justify the two things.


    However, since the Lu family did a good job in getting rid of the zombies, Chu Yan decided to give the middle-aged monk a chance.


    And even if the other side plays tricks at the moment, for a moment, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    To some extent, Chu Yan actually hoped that the other side would cheat him.


    If you don''t cheat me, how can I go to your house?


    Since he made a fortune, his royal highness Chu had to admit that he was a little addicted.


    Count the days, there is a full year of time, did not rely on the home to send a pen.


    Finally, in the middle-aged monk''s anxious and frightened eyes, Chu Yan gave a reply.


    "Well, I''ll give you time.


    Three days later, you ask your people to bring the Gongfa and Shufa here.


    You''ll be there.


    But I''m not sure if I''ll be back on time in three days. "


    This time, there was no need for Chu yanduo to say that the middle-aged monk immediately said, "if you don''t come, we''ll wait here until you come."


    The attitude of the other side, let Chu Yan satisfaction nod.


    "In a word, remember that when I come here, if I don''t see you and your people, or what I want, I will go to your family and get it myself."


    "Well, I won''t waste any time." The middle-aged monk nodded.


    Chu Yan glances at him, suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches each other''s chin with two fingers, and then takes advantage of the moment when his mouth is open, puts a pill into each other''s mouth.


    The middle-aged friar was forced to swallow the pill. He felt a strange coolness, which immediately spread down his throat and into his limbs. Suddenly, he looked at Chu Yan with his eyes still in shock.


    "I''m the only one who has the antidote for this poison, so be obedient." Chu Yan said.


    In fact, what kind of poison is it? It''s a refreshing pill refined by Zeng Bi before.


    This kind of pill refined by qingqiumen is supplied to secular mortals.


    But the middle-aged monk didn''t know this. He immediately believed Chu Yan''s words.


    Moreover, he also quietly ran the aura and swam around the meridians in his body. When he found that he didn''t feel the toxin at all, the middle-aged monk immediately became more flustered.


    This strange poison, I can''t feel it. It''s terrible!


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in a short time." Chu Yan straightened up and pointed at his feet, "remember what I just said."


    "Do it, do it." The middle-aged monk nodded like a pound of garlic.


    By this time, he had been completely frightened.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    The middle-aged friar was wondering about each other''s actions. Suddenly, he saw a fierce beast flying in the sky.


    The fierce beast, like a white tiger, has flaming lines on its face and four claws, and a pair of huge wings on its shoulders.


    The middle-aged monk had never seen such a monster, but it would not prevent him from feeling the horrible bloodthirsty smell of xiaotangtang.


    "This guy used the monster as a mount!" The middle-aged monk felt dizzy in the dark.


    In his view, the monsters are extremely fierce and rebellious.


    How powerful a man is to train such a fierce monster into a mount.


    When I read this, the middle-aged monk really regretted that he could not use words to describe it.


    Why are you so cheap? Why don''t you stay in the camp and come here.


    It''s all right to come. Just look at it from a distance. Why were you so greedy at that time.


    Now it''s just one more leg than the stick, but it''s also poisoned.


    Thinking about his miserable experience, the middle-aged monk''s eyes suddenly filled with two bags of tears.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him any more at the moment. After disposing of jiannantian''s body, he rode on Tangtang and continued to go to xuanxu city.


    Compared with the skills of the Lu family that he could get only a few days later, Chu Yan was more concerned about the long sword and storage bag that he had already got.


    Jian Nantian carries very few things, but it is also in line with his style of assassination.


    Just think about it. A Jian Xiu who is good at assassinating is full of precious light, and all kinds of ornaments clank. That''s not normal.


    So what Chu Yan got from Jian Nantian was two things: the long sword, which was held by the other side all the time, and a storage bag.


    The light of the sword flows along the edge like water.


    "Wupin Lingqi." After careful observation, Chu Yan put the sword into the ring and opened the storage bag.


    In the storage bag, there are some talismans, a few spirit stones and pills, as well as a long sword.


    When he saw the sword, Chu Yan couldn''t help making a sound.

 Chapter 1222

    The sword in the storage bag is about the width of an adult''s palm.


    But this is not the reason for Chu Yan''s curiosity.


    What makes Chu Yan''s eyes bright is that this long sword is full of flowing light.


    It''s like a sword of light, without substance.


    When Chu Yan held the handle of the sword and held it in his hand, he also felt extremely light, as if it were a feather.


    But the sword just doesn''t look solid.


    Chu Yan''s fingers tapped lightly on the sword body, and immediately there was a clear tremor.


    At the same time of chanting, there were also many apertures on the surface of the sword.


    These aperture, like a whirlpool.


    Chu Yan gazed at him for a moment. In a trance, he felt that heaven and earth were pressing against him.


    When he looked up again, Chu Yan found that he had come to a field of huge stones.


    "There is something else in this sword!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved and he looked around.


    The original sky, swamp, including the little sugar in the crotch, have disappeared.


    Chu Yan found that he was standing in a wilderness full of desolation.


    The sky and the earth are all the same gray, giving people a feeling of extreme despair.


    In this wilderness, there are huge rocks everywhere.


    These rocks, like giant swords on the ground, are either upright or askew. Each of them is dozens of stories high.


    One by one, when people are in it, they will have a feeling that they are very small and their chests will be torn.


    Chu Yan also saw that these sword like rocks were wide and narrow, just like broad swords and thin swords in reality.


    There are also some huge stones, which are similar to the positions of sword handles, connected with a thick chain.


    The chain had been broken long ago. At this time, there was only one piece left, hanging in the air, which was extremely dilapidated.


    "Is this the world in the lightsaber?"


    Chu Yan was pondering in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a light flash over his head.


    Looking up, Chu Yan suddenly saw that in the thick dark cloud that shrouded the sky, a bright light flashed from time to time.


    The light is like lightning in the dark clouds.


    But Chu Yan felt the edge like a sword from the light.


    "What are these?" Chu Yan took a deep breath and observed carefully.


    He soon found that the light in the dark cloud did not appear randomly and irregularly.


    These lights only appear above the boulders.


    In the dark cloud above each Boulder, there is a bright light that flashes from time to time.


    Chu Yan looked around, the bright lights in the sky were like huge braziers.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan leaped up, stepped on the huge rock, and then rose again.


    He doesn''t really care where it is now.


    What he cares about is how he leaves here.


    Chu Yan has a feeling that at this moment, where he is, should not be somewhere in reality, but a place of consciousness similar to his own sea knowledge.


    In such a place, if it is normal, it doesn''t matter.


    Now the main problem is that Chu Yan doesn''t know whether his body is still sitting on xiaotangtang in a dull posture when his consciousness comes here.


    This kind of behavior that can''t guarantee one''s own physical safety is really not good, and it seems very insecure.


    After several jumps, Chu Yan came to the top of the huge stone.


    After coming here, Chu Yan looked around again, and he saw it more clearly.


    Because of the low pressure of the dark clouds, when the lights in the dark clouds were shining, it seemed that they were shining on the top of Chu Yan''s head, as if he could touch them as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    And this ray of light also illuminated the huge stones at the foot and around Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan could see clearly at the moment that under the shining light, the huge stones became as transparent as jade.


    And the shape of a sword can be seen clearly in these huge stones!


    These huge stones are not stones, but real huge swords!


    It''s just that these swords are wrapped in stones.


    At the moment, Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and could see that the huge sword sealed in the stone turned into a dense forest.


    The number in the forest is these huge swords.


    In such an environment, Chu Yan could not help but sweat when he thought of the huge swords that were countless times bigger than himself. In his heart, there was a very restless mood, as if it were a tide, wave after wave, constantly pounding his chest.


    "Where on earth is this? Why are so many huge swords sealed in stones?" Chu Yan takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    "Sword... Grave..."


    At this time, his body, came intermittent voice.


    The one behind the gate of hell opens his mouth at the moment and answers Chu Yan''s doubts.


    Chu Yan''s look suddenly calmed down.


    Not only that, there was even a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    "I''ll tell you... What... Where is this..."


    "You just said that this is a sword grave, but this kind of place really exists?"


    "That is... Of course... Immortal has... Guixu... Sword has... Sword grave..."


    At the same time that the other side talks, Chu Yan is also agitated in the heart of an Nai, carefully observing the boulders around him.


    With that flash of light, Chu Yan could clearly see that the huge sword sealed in the stone layer was damaged to varying degrees.


    Some are broken, some are rusty, all the swords have lost their original luster, just like dead people, giving people a feeling of lifelessness.


    And their light is in the sky¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked up at the sky above each giant sword peak.


    He seemed to understand something vaguely.


    "If I can find a way to bring down all those swords, can I bring them back to life?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Want to know... Please..."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Originally I thought you had this idea. Now that I''m wrong, it''s OK." Chu said.


    After that, Chu Yan no longer spoke, but began to observe himself for four weeks.


    I didn''t know where it was before, and I didn''t know the current situation of my body, so I was a little flustered.


    But now, there is no such mood.


    And not only that, Chu Yan speculated some more things from the reaction of the one behind the gate of hell.


    For example, where does Jian Nantian learn from.


    For example, it seems that the dead sword here can be used again.


    "Is that lightsaber the key to the tomb? If so, is this lightsaber the adventure of jiannantian? If it''s an adventure, there should be something there. "


    At the thought of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help looking around.


    "What are you looking for..." the one at the gate of hell, after a moment''s silence, spoke again.

 Chapter 1223

    Because of the fact that Chu Yan knew the sea, most of the time, what Chu Yan did, the one behind the gate of hell, could be clearly seen.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan''s face was curious, and he was looking for something, which made the man behind the gate of hell feel strange.


    Because in his eyes, Chu Yan seemed to be looking for something he had already seen.


    But the question is, how can there be anything he has ever seen in this tomb.


    "What are you looking for..."


    Seeing that Chu Yan ignored him, he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Looking for Grandpa." Each other''s noise, let Chu Yan impatient back a sentence.


    "Master... Master?"


    The one behind the gate of hell, this time with a rare interrogative tone.


    "Yes, I''ve heard people say that in every adventure, there is a great grandfather, so there should be one here." Chu Yan looked around, "but why didn''t I see it?"


    "How could there be someone in the sword grave..."


    "It seems that you need to read more storybooks when you have a chance in the future, so as to supplement your brain as empty as the Grand Canyon of doomsday." Chu Yan naturally does not waste this opportunity to ridicule each other.


    "Oh... Oh... Do you want to... Go out..."


    "I just wanted to, but I don''t want to now."


    "For what..."


    "Look at that." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    In the direction of his fingers, a ray of light was coming straight at his pen.


    "Didn''t you just say that there would be no one here? Now there''s a second one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light came quickly, and the target was Chu Yan.


    Since he had been found by the other party, there was no need to hide. Chu Yan stood there, waiting for the sword like light, and then came to himself a moment later.


    This group of light, showing pale gold, like a group of inseparable smoke in general, slowly fluttering in front of Chu Yan.


    The smoke is faint. You can see the outline of a human face.


    "Grandfather?"


    "This is... Divine idea..."


    "Of course, I know it''s the idea of God. Why can''t it be the idea of grandfather?"


    "Someone... Is communicating with... The owner of... The sword grave..."


    "He Jian''s message to Nantian?" Chu Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then look at the lingering golden light, decisive way: "how to leave here."


    A moment later, Chu Yan came back to reality, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes. He looked at the sword in his hand, which was like the light condensed.


    This lightsaber should be an adventure and an opportunity.


    The skills that Jian Nantian mastered, even maybe, all came from here.


    But jiannantian seems to have done some other things with it.


    Chu Yan didn''t touch the light that sent a message to Jian Nantian.


    Because he''s not sure who it is.


    Jiannantian''s death will be known sooner or later.


    However, Chu Yan hoped that this day could be later and later.


    "This sword grave... If you want... I can... Give you... Some... Suggestions..." at this time, Chu Yan thought of the voice of the man behind the gate of hell,


    "You seem to know everything."


    "Low level... Of... Things... A look... Will... Understand..."


    "Oh, come on, what''s your idea this time to use the sword grave to strengthen yourself?"


    "I never... Plot... Trick... Disgrace..."


    The other side''s meaning is that in the face of any enemy with his strength, he can crush the enemy directly without using any stratagem.


    Chu Yan believes that the other side does have such strength. He is not bragging at the moment, and his past experiences have proved it.


    But I don''t know why, his royal highness Chu always felt that the other side was really cursing when he said these words.


    "You think I''m short of this sword grave?" Chu Yan''s face became cold.


    "You don''t want to... Borrow... My... Power... Then... This sword grave... You''d better... Don''t... Refuse..."


    Chu Yan still did not respond.


    In fact, there were some changes in his mind.


    This sword tomb is obviously not a simple product.


    Those huge swords, even though they have become scrap iron, have a strong, simple, vast, killing, disaster flavor, but with the precipitation of time, they become more and more thick.


    It''s like a door of killing. If it''s released, the breath alone is enough to crush people to death.


    If he can really control it in his own hands, then Chu Yan believes that he doesn''t need a Yin man to face the heaven and mind.


    But now the problem is that the solution is put forward by the one behind the gate of hell.


    The goods are no longer satisfied with lying down. Instead, he plans to take over his body directly.


    So Chu Yan must be on guard against him.


    After a little pondering, Chu Yan said, "then tell me what to do. As for whether to implement it or not, I''ll make my own decision."


    "You... Don''t believe... I..."


    "That''s not bullshit." His highness Chu didn''t have a good way, "if you don''t say it, I''m not going to beg you anyway."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Although Chu Yan has been criticized face to face, the one behind the gate of hell, who doesn''t know for what purpose, tells Chu Yan how to control the sword tomb.


    Chu Yan''s face was silent, but in his heart, he was already confirming his speculation.


    According to Chu Yan''s original speculation, if this sword tomb is a chance, an adventure, then the control method should not be very difficult.


    Because its original master, Jian Nantian, is now just a dual realm of heaven and mind.


    Jiannantian doesn''t get the chance only after he has been promoted to Tian''s state of mind.


    It was too late at that time, so jiannantian should have got Jianzhong a long time ago, and then learned so good swordsmanship from it.


    So according to Chu Yan''s idea, you can learn jiannantian, how can I not.


    After having this basic condition, and comparing with the narration of the one behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan found that the method was not very difficult. He could basically confirm that the one behind the gate of hell didn''t cheat himself.


    However, Chu Yan did not rashly try according to the other side''s statement.


    After all, it''s not nice to say that his life now, to some extent, is on the line: the one behind the gate of hell, but all the time, he doesn''t think about how to occupy his body.


    As the saying goes, weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, but they don''t have good intentions. Although it''s not appropriate to compare themselves to chickens, it''s really the case now.


    "I''ll take a chance to verify it." After a light response, Chu Yan doesn''t talk to each other.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t speak again.


    Just Chu Yan is holding that lightsaber at the moment, can''t help thinking in the heart, or, go to find a heaven heart state to try?

 Chapter 1224

    For the news of Chu Yan''s coming back, one person and one Kirin in xuanxu city are not known yet.


    It''s a normal day again. Master Bi Tong, who used to be, goes back to the practice room and continues to meditate.


    Her life now is very regular.


    There are only two things to do every day: Alchemy and cultivation.


    At first, it was natural.


    After all, no matter how to say, I used to be an elder of the sect.


    What is it now?


    prisoner?


    Perhaps better than a prisoner, but in fact, freedom is not her has the final say.


    However, as time goes on, Zeng Bi is getting used to this kind of life.


    No one else''s interference, concentrate on alchemy and cultivation.


    Unconsciously, as if to find the year just set foot on the immortal road when their own.


    In terms of affectation, this is called: find the original heart?


    Anyway, whether it''s such a statement or not, Zeng Bi still enjoys this kind of life.


    She even felt that she had touched the threshold of breaking the state.


    This discovery has made her feel both surprised and happy in recent days.


    Heaven''s state of mind is two great achievements - this is her original state.


    Zeng Bi has been in this realm for decades.


    According to her estimation, if there were no big chance or adventure, she would probably stop here in her life.


    For promotion, she has been calm for a long time, not so persistent.


    However, I didn''t expect that after I was forced to leave qingqiumen and my heart calmed down again, I got a blessing in disguise and was expected to be promoted.


    Every time I think about it, Zeng Bi can''t help sighing that nature makes people happy.


    If I were still in qingqiumen, I''m afraid I would not have any chance of promotion.


    Who would have thought that that day was the most humiliating experience in my life, and that I could make my own immortal road further.


    "Are you sighing again?"


    Zeng bi was thinking about something on her mind when a lazy voice came to her ear.


    You don''t have to look to know who it is.


    The unicorn cub.


    He''s the one who got caught here.


    At that time, I wanted to snatch the unicorn cub, which offended the terrible existence.


    But at the moment, Zeng Bi turned to see a big fat pig without the appearance of a unicorn.


    At this time, Chu Yan left, in fact, it was only a few months, less than half a year.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is in charge of it, or maybe there''s nothing on his mind. In a word, being handsome completely releases himself.


    Originally it, in other people''s eyes, is just a fat big white pig.


    Now if the pig lies on its side, others will treat it as a heavy wall.


    This description sounds exaggerated, but it''s the truth.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about." Zeng Bi looked back and glanced at handsome.


    After thinking about it, she said, "next I may be closed for a while."


    "Are you going to be promoted?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he turned over and sat up - Zeng Bi clearly saw that the ground under him trembled twice.


    This picture, let the corner of Bi Tong''s eye can''t help but smoke.


    The big fat pig now meets the enemy. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to show himself. He shouts and smashes his body.


    It''s frightening. It''s even more frightening!


    Even if he was a monk with a double mind, Zeng Bi couldn''t guarantee that he would be safe if he was hit hard by this guy.


    But what makes Zeng Bi care more at the moment is the way the big fat pig looks at himself.


    That''s the way you look at food!


    But also a kind of, think you this food is very good, know their own cooking, full of praise in the eyes!


    "I''m not promoted to give you food." Master Bi Tong said, biting his teeth.


    "I know. I didn''t say I wanted to eat you." Handsome quickly denied.


    "What''s the matter with your saliva now?" Zeng Bi mercilessly exposed the handsome.


    "Saliva? Why, is my mouth watering? " Handsome and suspicious, he lowered his head and saw a big pool of water on the ground under his chin. Suddenly, his eyes were all round. "I just smell a big aura, and I''m so greedy that I''m drooling?"


    "When are you greedy and not drooling?" Zeng Bi is angry and funny.


    The next moment, she responded: "what did you just say? Smell the aura? "


    As soon as the voice came down, a great pressure came down from Zeng Bi''s head.


    Boom!


    The roof directly collapsed, and the light from outside suddenly poured in.


    Not only the roof, but also the walls all around it were burst open at the moment.


    Originally, the array around the room was a direct explosion, and the surging aura, like the tide, rushed around.


    The grass in a circle of more than ten miles all fell to one side.


    "Who is it?" Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed, her hands were green, and she looked up at the sky.


    At this time, two monks were floating in the sky.


    But the two monks, with their backs to the bright moon, could only see their bodies, but not their faces.


    But now Zeng Bi''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because she could feel the pressure from one of the monks.


    One of the two of them, whose realm is higher than her, is probably the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    "ABI, you are here!" A man in mid air, suddenly opened his mouth, the tone was full of surprise.


    "Well?" Zeng bi was stunned.


    This voice, a little familiar, seems to have been heard somewhere.


    But she didn''t remember who the voice belonged to. On one side, the handsome man with angry face, suddenly surprised and happy, yelled in the air: "little fox! WOW! It''s you


    "Little fox? Who is that? " Zeng Bi became more and more confused.


    No matter what she is thinking.


    The man who was a little tall in mid air, holding another man''s arm, now fell from mid air.


    At this time, Zeng bicai found out that the two men were not in the same group. One of them seemed to be caught by the other.


    And the other person is the one who just called out his identity.


    After falling to the ground, Zeng Bi finally saw who was calling out his name.


    "Fang Haibo, it''s you!" Zeng Bi''s tone, there is no joy, have, but is a helpless.


    "It''s me! I''ve been to qingqiumen. I heard that you were arrested, so I came to save you! Tell me, who caught you? I''d like to see who is so bold and dares to touch my woman. Do you want to be an enemy with Luo Yinshan? " Fang Haibo said murderously, his eyes swept, and his eyes fell on the handsome man. He immediately stretched out his hand and pointed, "catch you, is it the pig demon?"


    Handsome White Fang Haibo a look, again toward the side of Wusi Lanma looked: "little fox, you are being hijacked? I''d like to see who is so bold as to move my friend. Do you want to be the enemy of Chu Yan? "


    Between speaking, handsome raised a hoof and pointed to Fang Haibo: "is it the human demon who caught you?"

 Chapter 1225

    "Human demon?"


    Fang Haibo''s brow immediately wrinkled: "just a pig demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Voice down, a wave, suddenly from the body of Fang Haibo surging up, like a huge wave, toward the handsome.


    Crackle!


    All around the ground, suddenly, all broken, debris flying.


    Handsome face suddenly changed, the body suddenly a flutter, showing and body shape does not match the flexibility, quickly toward the distance.


    It has already felt that this guy''s realm and strength are far higher than himself.


    WOW!


    It was like the sound of the waves on the shore. The place where handsome just stood suddenly sank into a big pit.


    "Well?" Fang Haibo can''t help but make an unexpected sound.


    He didn''t expect that the pig demon could avoid his own attack.


    But he was quick to respond.


    Now that Zeng Bi, who is in the dual mood of heaven, can be trapped, I think there are still some means. I was careless just now.


    "Can you hide?"


    Looking at the handsome fat body, Fang Haibo sneered and raised his arm: "seal heaven and earth!"


    Boom boom!


    The ground trembled and walls sprang up like bamboo shoots.


    In an instant, these walls, even give people a sense that all the escape routes of handsome people are blocked, and there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "My God!" Handsome issued a exclamation, hoof in mid air a pedal, the side of a wall will be crushed, quickly to one side to hide.


    But it just had time to twist its body, and the ground just below its body suddenly swelled.


    A palm as big as four or five acres of land sprang up.


    This palm is completely made of mud and rock, but it gives people a feeling of continuous opening and boundless, grabbing at the handsome.


    At this moment, the emptiness of the palm is rapidly concentrated, forming a force to pull all the air and light in its range to the middle.


    Handsome now in the air, just feel an invisible force, pull it hard.


    Its strong and incomparable body, at this time, even without the power of struggle, straight toward the palm of the palm of the hand fell in the past.


    And the five fingers of the palm, at the moment, are slowly holding up.


    The rolling sound of wind and thunder, in the palm of the hand constantly friction, ring, let a person''s scalp numb.


    "This guy is serious!" Handsome struggled desperately, but his neck, waist, big buttocks and four hooves all seemed to be tied up and couldn''t move at the moment.


    At this moment, it is like a fat pig staying in the kitchen, being thrown into the boiling water pot.


    "Hum, die, pig demon." Fang Haibo sneered.


    A pig demon who didn''t transform into a shape dare to be ashamed of himself. He really didn''t know how to die.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly lit up.


    The blue color is like light and fog, forming a column, which suddenly extends and penetrates the huge palm.


    Handsome is struggling, suddenly feel bound to their own strength a loose, now without hesitation, forced a pedal, the body suddenly ran out tens of feet away.


    And almost at the same time, the hand clenched.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A large stream of smoke and dust rises into the sky, and the sound waves produced by Juli are like concentric circles, striking all around.


    The terrible power of clenching one''s hands even distorts the void.


    Handsome turned to have a look, pig brain bag side, drips a big drop of sweat.


    That was a close call.


    At this time, Fang Haibin''s eyes moved away from his handsome body and fell on Zeng Bi''s palm.


    Master Bi Tong''s eyes were light, and his fingertips were green, just like silk thread.


    "You saved it?" Fang Haibo asked in a confused, puzzled and angry tone.


    How can you resist me and save a pig?


    "Handsome, you stay away from me. This guy is in a triple mood. You are not an opponent." Zeng Bi did not answer Fang Haibo''s question, but said to Yingjun.


    Handsome toward the distance and jumped dozens of feet, toward this side yelled: "you also save the little fox!"


    Zeng Bi nodded silently, but she was smiling bitterly in her heart.


    Fang Haibo''s realm is higher than her.


    It''s not so easy for her to save people from the other side.


    Wusi Lanma didn''t panic at the moment. She looked at the handsome man in the distance and then looked at Zeng Bi: "is Chu Yan not here?"


    "No Zeng Bi said.


    She didn''t know the relationship between the alien girl and Chu Yan, but from the tone of Chu Yan, they seemed to have a lot to do with each other.


    "Alas." Usram shook her head and looked at Fang Haibo.


    Just when Fang Haibo thought that the other party was going to beg for mercy, he heard wusilanma seriously say: "you are so lucky. If he were here, you would be dead now."


    "What?" Fang Haibo thought that he had heard wrong.


    Now I''m in the triple realm of heaven and mind. I hope to impact the existence of Zifu in my life. Now I''m despised?


    At this time, Zeng Bi also opened his mouth.


    Seriously, she said to Haibo, "seriously, run away while he''s away."


    This sentence, just like adding fuel to the fire, Fang Haibo suddenly jumped up and said: "are you kidding me? Let me escape? Good! Good! That guy''s name is Chu Yan, right? I''ll catch you now and wait for him here!


    I''d like to see what Chu Yan is! "


    Fang Haibo roared as his voice fell.


    The triple power of Tian Xin Jing oppressed Zeng Bi.


    Zeng Bi''s face was awe inspiring, and he flew rapidly to the sky, waving his arms: "bixiagong at the beginning of the Great Yuan Dynasty!"


    From her palm, the emerald green light came out like a piece of training, weaving rapidly in the air, forming a big net.


    "ABI, you are bewitched. I''ll save you now." Fang Haibo eyes deep, fingertip a bullet, "broken mirror Qingfeng sword."


    Zeng Bi hovered in the air, staring at the green net below.


    Fang Haibo is just standing there now, but the pressure makes her sweat all over her body, and she can''t help standing up.


    The feeling of being threatened is like having a pair of eyes on your back, staring at yourself, making you feel like you are on pins and needles.


    At this time, in the void, came the sound of swish, like the wind blowing ears.


    Zeng bizheng turned his head doubtfully. Suddenly, he saw that the big blue net under him broke and exploded.


    Her pupils contracted instantly.


    A huge sword made of Reiki, like a high-rise building at the moment, came through the air, instantly over her head, then fell down and chopped at her.


    There was no way to avoid this sword. Zeng Bi could only bite her teeth and fold her hands to make a dazzling green light: "green light, Xuanwu!"


    In the sky, a green sun suddenly appeared.


    In this round, the sun kept climbing, and a moment later, it collided with the blade.


    Bang!


    When the dull sound came, the green sun split a gap, and the light from the penetration suddenly rolled around and poured out like a tide.

 Chapter 1226

    Zeng Bi''s face changed in an instant.


    On the ground, Fang Haibo showed a smile: "ABI, you are not my opponent now."


    With that, he raised his fingertips.


    The huge sword became bigger in a moment.


    It''s like a mountain, leaning and rolling.


    The green sun could not bear the heavy pressure any more. The whole split and was crushed to pieces by the huge sword.


    Large green light, broken open, flying all over the sky.


    Zeng Bi''s body fell back and flew away, her chest heaved violently, and there was a smell of fishy sweetness in her throat.


    Handsome quickly jumped up, with his belly, caught the fall of Zeng Bi.


    A person and a pig, Qi Qi fell to the ground, eyes uncertain, looking to Fang Haibo.


    The friars in the triple realm of heaven and mind just raised their arms, which made them feel powerless.


    "If my father is here, I''ll bite this guy''s neck." Handsome also Wuzi mouth hard, unconvinced to hum: "no, not only bite his neck, but also tear him to pieces!"


    "It''s no use saying that now." Zeng Bi turned her lips.


    After pondering for a while, she looked at Fang Hai and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Help you." Fang Haibo lightly spits out two words.


    Although it''s just a little fight, the situation is very clear.


    Now that he has the upper hand, Fang Haibo seems to be more indifferent and no longer as angry as before.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, and you''ll let go of those who have nothing to do with it." Zeng Bi said.


    "Ha?" Handsome turns his head and looks at Zeng Bi in surprise.


    Zeng Bi said to it in a very low voice: "this guy is from me. I don''t want to involve you."


    When he said this, Zeng bi was helpless.


    Before that, who would have thought that this guy would come here.


    "You''re wrong, ABI." Fang Haibo shook his head, his face, showing a look of heartache, "you are now, but also to maintain this pig demon?"


    "You have the guts to say again, who is a pig?" Handsome suddenly jumped up.


    "Noisy!" As soon as Fang Haibo''s eyes were fixed, he cast a glance at the handsome man, and his eyes flashed.


    "No!" Zeng Bi hardly hesitated. In front of him, the green light in his palm turned into a whirlpool.


    But the whirlpool has not yet fully formed, suddenly the center seems to be thrown into a boulder, exploded.


    The whirling green light suddenly splashed around like a spray.


    Zeng Bi''s body flew up with a snort, bumped into the handsome man, and fell out with the heavy handsome man.


    Zeng bi was OK. After he fell to the ground, he stopped.


    His handsome body, however, was like a heavy hammer. After a hard knock on the ground, he ejected again. After drawing an arc in mid air, he smashed a big hole on the ground again.


    Zeng Bi''s mouth, Qinchu a touch of blood, body aura disorder, difficult to get up from the ground.


    Handsome, though rough and fleshy, but at this moment, it took a long time to get up.


    However, even if he stood up again, his eyes seemed lax, his mouth seemed unable to close, and his saliva trickled down - this time, it was not because of greediness.


    Zeng Bi bit her teeth. A moment later, she squeezed out four words: "divine sense attack."


    "ABI, you are not qualified to negotiate with me, and you should not negotiate with me." Fang Haibo shook his head. "You let me down. You are not the abi I know.


    It must be the Chu Yan and the pig demon that changed your force field.


    Originally, my plan this time was to take you away.


    But now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    When Fang Haibo said this, Zeng bi was looking at him all the time.


    At this time, she faintly felt a chill coming from the other side.


    The soil, the sky, and the air all seem to freeze under your feet, on your head, and around you, so that your internal organs are completely cool.


    "This guy''s a murderer!" Zeng Bi''s heart leaped.


    Just when she realized it, Fang Haibo''s mouth also showed a grim smile: "I decided to stay here until the guy named Chu Yan appeared, and then killed him.


    I know that this is the only way to save you now. "


    "What if he never shows up?" Wusilanma, who had never spoken, said at the moment, "do you want to wait here all the time? But I advise you to run. I''m for your own good


    "Shut up Fang Haibo frowned and cried out angrily.


    There was a blue light on his palm.


    The light instantly intertwined into a chain, wrapped in usram, the next moment, thunder flash.


    "Er --" Ursula marten groaned bitterly as she spoke.


    Her body was straight, and Lei Guang kept jumping on her body, which made every inch of her skin and every muscle feel sharp pain as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    And the two little snakes wrapped around uslamma''s wrists were struggling at the moment. After a moment, like mud, they fell from her wrists and fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Put her down!" Zeng Bi didn''t hesitate to give his hand to Fang Haibo


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All around Fang Haibo, there was a huge green light.


    The rolling green light is constantly pounding towards Fang Haibo in the center.


    The void began to twist, making a loud noise like prying steel plates.


    Zengbi didn''t know usram.


    The last time Chu Yan went to qingqiumen, he didn''t say who he was looking for.


    However, Zeng Bi knew that the female disciple of qingqiumen knew Chu Yan by the name of handsome wusilanma, and they must have a lot to do with each other!


    In fact, as a key disciple of qingqiumen, wusilanma had known Zeng Bi for a long time.


    Therefore, whether it is because of the relationship between wusilanma and Chu Yan, or the care of the elders in qingqiumen, Zeng Bi will never watch wusilanma being tortured by Fang Haibo.


    At this time, she did not spare any effort.


    After the green wave, she waved her arms.


    "Sky blue sea sword!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    On the top of Fang Haibo''s head, hundreds of green swords poured down in an instant.


    The next moment, Zeng Bi put out his right hand again.


    Master Bi Tong''s eyes are now green as jade.


    She raised her hand and jerked it down.


    Boom!


    What followed the sword rain was a five or six acre green palm.


    Boom, boom!


    Before the palm of the hand landed, the ground rose and fell and broke up, making a loud noise like a beating drum.


    In the green glow, Fang Haibo looked up at Zeng Bi, and his eyes showed the coldness that he had not before.


    "Zeng Bi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Light spit out a word, Fang Haibo whole body momentum, suddenly soared.


    Such as a sudden tsunami, such as the pouring out of lava.


    His momentum, constantly high, high!


    Fang Haibo raised his hand. In the sky, a thunder, like a dragon, fell down, shining tens of miles around. It was white and could not be seen.

 Chapter 1227

    Click!


    The thunder instantly broke through the descending green giant palm in mid air.


    At the same time, Zeng Bi gave a cry of pain, her right hand, also appeared a through wound, bleeding.


    When the thunder falls again, thousands of swords are all smashed and burst open, turning into countless fireflies and flying in the air.


    Zeng Bi sobbed and fell from the air.


    The thunder continued to descend and went straight into the middle of the green waves.


    Rolling waves, all of a sudden were crushed, as if upset a pot of boiling water, all of a sudden scattered out.


    Zeng Bi''s face suddenly turned pale and spat out a bloody arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    Handsome also changed facial expression, a exclamation, high jump, want to use his body, catch the fall of Zeng Bi.


    "I don''t know what to do." Fang Haibo lightly spits out a sentence, arm a wave.


    The thunder suddenly divided into two parts.


    Like a chain, all of a sudden, Zeng Bi in midair was firmly tied.


    The other one, like an iron whip, lashed at the handsome.


    "Oh dear!"


    The oncoming lightning made his eyes ache.


    It exclaimed in surprise, and suddenly turned over at an incredible angle, just avoiding the lightning.


    Lightning Shua, almost close to its scalp.


    Although it didn''t hit handsome, it scorched part of the hair on its head, and now it gave off a strange scorch smell.


    "Roast pig!" Handsome roar, look at zengbi in mid air, and then look at wusilanma trapped by lightning.


    "Go to Chu Yan, he will find a way." Zeng Bi said.


    The thunder and lightning, like thousands of steel needles, pierced into her body constantly, which not only made Zeng Bi feel all kinds of pain, but also made her spirit disordered and unable to resist.


    There was a flash of determination in the handsome eyes.


    It also knows that it''s easy to crush the friars of the same level with its current state and strength.


    But this Fang Haibo is definitely not what it can cope with at this time.


    A three-year-old child, even if it is a second hit, can never be the opponent of a 15-year-old.


    "Good! You wait! " Handsome fell to the ground, pig''s hoof pointed at Fang Haibo, "you don''t run!"


    With that, it turned quickly and ran towards the distance.


    The ground rumbled, and suddenly a large plume of dust and smoke rose.


    "Want to run?" Fang Haibo gave a sneer and a hook at his fingertips.


    All of a sudden, the thunder in mid air turned into a big net and fell down towards the handsome.


    The thunder crackled on this big Internet, giving people a feeling of great destructive power.


    If you run in any direction, the power grid will adjust its direction, always right above it.


    A moment later, the power grid suddenly covered the handsome and fat body.


    "I''ll let you run! It''s killing you! " Fang Haibo snorted. He clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and the net immediately tightened.


    But at this time, the handsome man in the power grid suddenly shrinks and becomes a cute pig as big as an adult''s two fists.


    And the holes in the power grid, each one, are as big as a washbasin.


    If it''s the size of a big fat pig, this hole can let handsome get through a pig''s nose at most.


    But now, he has become a cute pig. This hole is even handsome enough to dance in it!


    Fang Haibo never thought that handsome had such a skill. He was caught off guard and rushed out by it.


    And when he was in a rage and was going to chase him, he suddenly felt his wrist tight.


    Looking up, I suddenly saw that in the middle of the sky, a large mass of red powder was spilling out of Zeng Bi''s hands.


    Zeng Bi just took advantage of Fang Haibo''s attention and focused on his handsome body. She clenched her teeth and forced her aura to pull apart the lightning that bound her for a while. Then she freed her hand to fight for time for the handsome man to escape.


    Handsome in the rush out of the grid, immediately restored a huge body.


    With that huge body, it can run faster. For a while, Fang Haibo can''t see it.


    Feeling that after inhaling the red powder, the aura in his body was running slower than normal, Fang Haibo raised his head and looked at Zeng Bi with a smile on his face.


    "ABI, you are so sick that you poisoned me just to let the pig demon escape.


    But don''t worry, I won''t blame you. I''ll wait for Chu Yan to come here. Then I''ll chop Chu Yan and pig demon together to cure you. "


    "If Chu Yan doesn''t come back." Zeng Bi said, biting her teeth.


    "Ha ha." Fang Haibo laughed and pulled.


    Zeng Bi, who is in mid air, immediately falls down and is pulled directly to Fang Haibo.


    At this time, Zeng Bi could even see her face whitened by electric shock from Fang Haibo''s pupil.


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll kill you.


    Because you, who can''t be cured, have no value to me at all. " Fang Haibo said coldly.


    A chill, in a flash, permeated from Zeng Bi''s bone marrow.


    But she gritted her teeth and said, "I never promised you anything."


    "That''s your business." Fang Haibo''s tone is still cold, "and I want to tell you that those who commit crimes against Luo Yinshan will be punished even though they are far away."


    What Fang Haibo shows at this moment is his undisguised intention to kill.


    "You don''t have to. You''re going to kill me." Just at this moment, usram suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well?" Fang Haibo looks away with doubts.


    Wusi Lanma''s body, at the moment, although there is a terrible current in the jump, but the corner of the mouth, it is a good-looking radian.


    She slightly raised her chin and pointed to the front: "the person you are looking for is coming. OK, there is no chance for you to escape."


    Fang Haibo frowned and looked away.


    Immediately see, just far from the front of the smoke, at the moment in the rapid approach.


    The big fat pig was running back with its mouth open.


    And on fat pig''s body, at the moment riding a youth who is obviously much better looking than himself.


    Fang Haibo always felt that he was pretty.


    But now he found that, compared with the young man riding on the pig demon, he was really hunchback, disgusting and obscene to the extreme.


    A fire of jealousy suddenly ignited in Fang Haibo''s heart.


    "Is that Chu Yan? Well, I''ll kill him now! " Fang Haibo gave a cold drink, a strange luster appeared in his eyes, and his body swept forward.


    He is flying in the sky now, but his speed is faster than the magic weapon of flying!


    As if it was a flash of lightning, in an instant, Fang Haibo came to Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan and handsome, at this time seems to have no time to react.


    Fang Haibo raised his arm and waved it horizontally.


    An arc, instantly elongated four or five feet, swept forward.


    Chu Yan''s body, immediately from the position of the chest, was split in two.


    However, Fang Haibo''s face did not show the joy of killing the enemy.


    He opened his mouth with a smile rather than a smile, as if talking to himself: "this magic trick to deceive children, do you want to deceive me?"

 Chapter 1228

    Fang Haibo wants to laugh now.


    You''ve just learned a little magic and dare to stab in front of the guru?


    I''m a guru. I''m in the mood of heaven!


    At best, you are a brother in front of me.


    Fang Haibo can''t wait to see what kind of wonderful expression he is after exposing the young man''s magic.


    terrified?


    fear?


    doubt?


    Hesitation?


    Or - shit?


    "I guess you''re behind me!"


    Fang Haibo suddenly turned around.


    The lightning with its fingertips stretched out at the same time, like a spear, stabbed back.


    As he turned around, he saw a stunned face behind him.


    And the chest under this stunned face was punctured by lightning, and a hole as big as a bowl was broken.


    Looking at each other''s face full of amazement, Fang Haibo showed a smile belonging to the winner, snorted, and said: "even Zeng Bi, who is in the dual mood of heaven, has no power to fight back in front of me. You are just a place where you can''t be confident. How can you play the magic trick that this child can''t cheat in front of me?"


    "Now that you''ve been cheated, don''t you mean you''re not as good as a child?"


    "What did you say?" Fang Haibo''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly found that the voice of speech at this moment was not from the population in front of him, but from behind him.


    And he soon realized that the young man in front of him, who was pierced by lightning, didn''t even have a trace of blood flowing out of the wound.


    "No blood..." Fang Haibo suddenly felt his throat tight and dry.


    "It seems that I will practice more in the future. There is no blood, but it is an obvious flaw."


    The voice came from behind again.


    Fang Haibo turned quickly.


    At this time, he found that he was talking to the body that had just been cut in two by him.


    More precisely, it''s just the chest and the head that''s talking to him right now.


    "It''s impossible!" Fang Haibo was surprised and angry. He yelled. At the same time, the thunder in his palm began to shine.


    The other side is still too tender.


    After deceiving himself, he didn''t want to fight back or run away. He was still showing off.


    Your show off gives me a second chance to kill you!


    "Of course not." The head looked at Fang Haibo with a smile.


    The next moment, Fang Haibo found that his voice came from behind him again.


    But at the moment, the voice is very low, and close, it''s almost like sticking to their ears to speak in general: "so you are still cheated."


    Fang Haibo naturally knew that at the moment behind him, the only thing that could make a sound was the illusion that his chest had been pierced.


    But isn''t that confirmed? Is it an illusion?


    In the end, which is true, which is false!


    Fang Haibo felt his scalp numb.


    An unprecedented chill, along his foot floor, along the spine, rushed up.


    "You die for me!"


    He hardly hesitated. The thunder in his palm suddenly expanded.


    Since you don''t know which is true and which is false, you can destroy it all!


    But at this time, a sword light suddenly cut out from the void and pointed directly at Fang Haibo''s eyebrow.


    Fang Haibo gave a grim smile and opened his five fingers.


    The rolling thunder and lightning, like a thin chain, tied the sword light firmly. In the place less than two inches away from him, he could not move forward any more.


    "I''ll see where you''re going to escape this time. Hehe, and if you can''t get ahead of the sword, I''ll see how you can kill me."


    After the sword, the void suddenly seemed like a ripple, shaking twice.


    Inside came the voice of Chu Yan.


    "First, I''m not going to run at all."


    "Second, I can''t kill you before the sword."


    "Well?" At this time, Fang Haibo felt his palm tremble slightly.


    He looked up and saw that the light of the sword suddenly lengthened.


    "How can it be!"


    This change was completely beyond his expectation, and it was very sudden. Fang Haibo didn''t have time to react, so he was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by the sword light.


    "You''re not as good as a child. Of course you don''t think it''s possible." The voice of Chu came from the void behind the sword.


    But I don''t know why, he said this sentence at this time, it is very difficult.


    When the sword stabbed Fang Haibo in the middle of the eyebrow, it stopped. Not only did it not penetrate the brain, but even the skin did not pierce.


    Fang Haibo was stunned.


    At this moment, all kinds of changes were so sudden and so fast that his brain couldn''t react to them for a moment.


    Originally, he thought that the other side had something to kill.


    As a result, the sword can''t even pierce its own skin?


    Fang Haibo suddenly wants to laugh.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Chu Yan''s cold voice came.


    The next moment, Fang Haibo felt light.


    At the same time, in front of his eyes, also experienced a light and dark alternation.


    When Fang Haibo''s eyes brighten again, he finds himself in a world full of desolation and stillness.


    The sky and the earth are in chaos.


    There are only huge mountains around.


    And Chu Yan, standing not far from Fang Haibo, is looking at him coldly.


    After all, Fang Haibo is the master of tianxinjing.


    He stood in the same place and looked around for a week. Then he jumped into the air and jumped to a mountain peak. He looked around. After a moment, his eyes showed a clear look.


    "A sword grave. I didn''t expect that you had such a good thing on you." Fang Haibo sneers and looks at Chu Yan who jumps to the peak opposite him and confronts himself.


    "But do you think that your power can control this sword grave? Don''t be kidding. Do you know that if you show this sword tomb at the moment, you can only strengthen my determination to kill you. " Fang Haibo sneered.


    In fact, that''s what he thought at the moment.


    Before that, he didn''t think that there was such a good thing hidden in each other.


    What does a sword tomb represent?


    May represent the inheritance of Kendo!


    For the friars, the sword grave is a ghost market for the mortals.


    People with vision can find real treasures in ghost market.


    And the wise monk, in the sword tomb, also absolutely get adventure. Inheritance!


    Among the sword tombs, most of them are abandoned swords.


    But as long as you find something, it''s a treasure.


    You know, the sword that is entitled to be buried in the tomb is a treasure, and its original holder must be a strong one.


    Whether it''s the sword itself, or the sword meaning, or even the magic power, as long as you have it, it''s a treasure that can absolutely make heaven''s mind red.


    Fang Haibo felt that Chu Yan was stupid again.


    "If you show this sword grave in front of me now, it''s like walking up and down in front of an adult with a child holding gold.


    With this sword grave, I have 10000 reasons to kill you.


    What''s more, you have just wasted so much energy in your present state. At most, you can introduce my divine consciousness into this sword grave, but you can''t control this sword grave to do anything for you!


    You know, what you''re doing right now is just four words: make a cocoon of yourself

 Chapter 1229

    "You are looking for your own death."


    Fang Haibo''s face showed a very proud look.


    Before by Chu Yan''s magic play round, to tell the truth, his heart is still very flustered.


    Even he thought that there were some means for him to dare to challenge tianxinjing, just like a diyuanjing.


    The panic and fear, when stabbed in the forehead by the lightsaber, was promoted to the extreme.


    But after he entered the tomb, Fang Haibo was not flustered.


    Not only did he not panic, he even wanted to laugh.


    Originally thought that the other party would have some powerful backhand, but in the end, he sent the treasure he had to him.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    As a guru, Fang Haibo believed that he knew much more about the world of monks than Chu Yan did.


    So he immediately judged that Chu Yan''s strength was absolutely not enough to drive this sword tomb to do anything.


    The only way to do that is to trap him.


    However, if a Diyuan realm wants to be trapped in Tianxin realm, it is still trapped in a triple Tianxin realm¡ª¡ª


    "I can only say now that you have courage." Fang Haibo looks at Chu Yan with a smile.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan is like an ant who can''t measure his own strength. He is waving his fist at the moment.


    Chu Yan coldly looking at Fang Haibo, a moment later, he slightly raised his chin: "the person who killed you is coming."


    "Well?" Fang Haibo turns his head in doubt.


    At this time, he saw a white light in the distance, coming rapidly, and then bumped his head into his face.


    Chu Yan looked at the scene without any expression on his face.


    He naturally knew that with his current strength, he would never be able to control the sword tomb.


    But the one behind the gate of hell told him a trick.


    In this way, he can solve some thorny enemies without pushing the sword grave.


    This method is called killing with a knife.


    The white light is the one Chu Yan met in the sword tomb before.


    It contains information to contact jiannantian.


    At that time, Chu Yan inferred that jiannantian could use this tomb to contact some people.


    These people are probably the forces behind him.


    Chu Yan will not easily access this information.


    In that case, it''s easy to let others know that jiannantian is dead, and jiannantian''s death has a lot to do with him.


    But now, with Fang Haibo to block the knife, there will be no problem at all.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan expected, Fang Haibo''s expression changed immediately after he was hit by the white light.


    Just now, he was still proud, but now he has become extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how to communicate with him, but Fang Haibo was angry and yelled: "you are the enemy of Luoyin mountain!"


    After roaring, Fang Haibo''s body suddenly flew backward.


    It''s upside down, to be exact, it''s falling.


    He hit the ground and began to slide.


    After pulling out a gully tens of feet long on the ground, Fang Haibo''s body began to become fragmented, as if he would be lax at any time.


    Chu Yan knew that at this time, Fang Haibo''s divine consciousness had been severely damaged.


    His consciousness will soon be separated from here.


    Fang Haibo in the sword tomb was badly injured, so Fang Haibo in reality would be seriously injured.


    A seriously injured state of mind is much more lovely than an undamaged state of mind.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan successfully threw out the pot.


    Look at Fang Haibo. How honest and lovely he is.


    He not only took the pot himself, but also called out his followers: Luo Yinshan.


    In Chu Yan''s impression, Luo Yinshan was a small sect of the prime minister shangguo.


    Compared with tianyazong, it''s about as big as sesame and mung bean.


    Chu Yan didn''t know for the moment how Luo Yinshan''s guru suddenly clashed with Zeng Bi and Yingjun.


    But anyway, this is my royal highness Chu''s territory. If you are reckless here, I will kill you.


    While Fang Haibo''s divine consciousness dissipated in the sword tomb, Chu Yan also returned to reality.


    In reality, he holds the lightsaber, and still keeps the posture of confrontation with Fang Haibo.


    At this time, Fang Haibo''s eyes suddenly darkened, his face Shua suddenly, white as a piece of paper, and he raised his head to eject a stream of blood arrows.


    Immediately, his body with naked eye visible speed withered down.


    Chu Yan had thought that the white light would definitely hurt Fang Haibo.


    According to his plan, after Fang Haibo was injured by white light, he grasped the time and opportunity to unfold the array.


    But unexpectedly, the white light''s lethality was so huge.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel that Fang Haibo''s whole person has become like a dead tree.


    If life can be described as a flame, it is like a candle in the wind that can be extinguished at any time.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Chu Yan can''t miss this opportunity.


    Cut inflammation to hold in the hand, Chu speech a knife toward the neck of the opposite party cut past.


    The vitality of Tian mood is much stronger than that of Di yuan mood.


    It''s almost impossible to die without cutting off your head.


    Chu Yan naturally won''t give Fang Haibo another chance to fight back.


    "Asshole!"


    A touch of venom flashed in Fang Haibo''s eyes.


    At this moment, he has also realized that he has been calculated by Chu Yan after all.


    Anger, resentment, shame, all kinds of emotions are constantly rubbing and surging in his chest, which almost makes Fang Haibo faint.


    But he''s also very quick.


    As he struggled, he yanked at the storage bag.


    All of a sudden, there was a shadow of a bronze bell, and there was a flash of thunder on the surface, which immediately appeared and enveloped him.


    With the sound of a bell, cutting inflammation in the shadow of the bronze bell, cutting out a piece of dazzling Mars.


    All of the thunder patterns burst out.


    Chu Yan''s arm was shocked, and his body was immediately bounced away.


    And Fang Haibo just this time, is the end of the crossbow, so the situation, than Chu Yan tragic countless times.


    In his mouth and nose, he spurted blood, and his body was like a meteorite. He flew out obliquely. With a bang, he hit the ground heavily and raised the smoke of three or four stories. At the same time, the shadow of the bronze bell that protected him collapsed after a violent shaking.


    But by this opportunity, Fang Haibo and Chu Yan also opened the distance.


    He covered his chest and jumped up from the ground. At the moment, he couldn''t even look up. He looked at Chu Yan again. The remaining aura in his body ran away.


    He was bleeding as he fled, and the scene looked spectacular.


    However, what Fang Haibo injured in the sword tomb was his divine sense, so although he was in a very bad mental state at the moment, he really wanted to run away with all his heart, and the speed was amazing.


    And Fang Haibo also knows that at this time, with his injury, there is no way to maintain the thunder light that bound Zeng Bi and Wusi Lanma.


    Although the words of Chu in diyuanjing have many means, in fact, Zeng Bi is the one that Fang Haibo fears most at the moment.


    So at the moment, he didn''t hesitate, even burning the source, and ran to the distance like crazy.


    Seeing the other party''s madness, Chu Yan first took a cold breath, and the next moment, he roared out: "do you dare to escape?"


    Voice did not fall, people have pulled out a long shadow, catch up.

 Chapter 1230

    Usram and zengbi had just broken free.


    Bound by the thunder light, the intense pain made their faces look bad.


    At the moment, the thunder is gone, and their bodies can''t help softening.


    Wusi Lanma slightly owe owe body, panting, but the eyes, is toward at the moment is chasing Fang Haibo Chuyan look.


    She pursed her lips, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Zeng bi was hanging in the air and fell down.


    Fortunately, she was able to run her aura in time and stopped again in mid air.


    Seeing Chu Yan chasing after him, Zeng Bi called out in a hurry: "wait for me, be careful!"


    "You don''t have to come here. Do something for me, and then come back and wait for me!" Chu Yan''s voice came from afar.


    "He''s going after it alone?" Zeng bi was stunned.


    At this moment, she saw something shooting at her.


    Zeng Bi reached for it and found it was a jade slip.


    She found that there was only one position on the jade slips.


    This location is in the swamp near xuanxu city.


    Zeng Bi wants to ask clearly, but at this time she looks up again and finds that Chu Yan and Fang Haibo have disappeared.


    Helpless, she could only fall back to the ground. After a complicated look at usram, Zeng Bi turned her head and saw that handsome was running from a distance.


    And handsome come together, there is a majestic white tiger.


    Zeng Bi had seen xiaotangtang before, but after continuous promotion, xiaotangtang has changed a lot, so she hasn''t recognized it at first sight.


    After a while, she hesitated and asked, "is this... The sugar?"


    "Yes, yes." Handsome excitedly repeatedly nodded, "I didn''t recognize it at the beginning, it turned out that it was so big."


    "It''s not just growing up." Zeng Bi looked at the white tiger with obvious changes.


    At this time, wusilanma came to meet Zeng Bi.


    As a former elder of qingqiumen, wusilanma naturally knew Zeng Bi.


    As a genius of the younger generation of qingqiumen, Zeng Bi also knew wusilanma.


    It''s just that the teacher she worships is not Zeng Bi, so in the past, they didn''t have much contact with each other, and they only met twice.


    But no one thought that they would meet again in this embarrassing situation.


    Today, usram is still a gifted disciple of qingqiumen.


    But Zeng Bi is similar to the servant, the slave general status.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Zeng Bi will become what she is now, and she has something to do with wusilanma: after all, Chu Yan went to qingqiumen to see wusilanma.


    However, at this time, wusilanma''s respect for Zeng Bi made master Bitong feel better.


    "Master, where are you going?" Looking at the jade slips in Zeng Bi''s hand, Wusi Lanma asked curiously.


    Zeng Bi looked at the handsome girl and then at wusilanma. She had already guessed in her heart that the relationship between this female disciple and Chu Yan should be unusual.


    So at the moment, she didn''t hide from each other and said, "I don''t know exactly what I want to do, but this jade slip is a coordinate in the nearby swamp."


    After a little meditation, Zeng Bi said, "you stay here and wait for him to come back. I''ll go there."


    Zeng Bi estimated that Chu Yan would give this matter to himself, rather than to wusilanma or handsome. It might be a bit of a threat. It would be more safe to give it to her this day.


    But Zeng Bixin also had some doubts.


    What danger can there be in the swamp beside xuanxu city?


    Although don''t understand, but Chu Yan''s order, Zeng Bi still did.


    She immediately rose into the air and went to the position indicated on the jade slips.


    Wusilanma, Yingjun and Tangtang stayed in place, waiting for the news of Chu Yan.


    When Zeng Bi arrived at the position marked on the jade slips, he turned around curiously.


    Although a period of time has passed, the bodies left at the scene still exist.


    Seeing that the corpses were killed cleanly, Zeng Bi understood.


    It must be these people who deliberately provoked him when Chu Yan passed by.


    Because with Zeng Bi''s understanding of Chu Yan, she knows that Chu Yan is a very proud person. Generally, he will not take the initiative to provoke others.


    But as long as someone provokes him, it''s going to be over.


    Because he didn''t know what Chu Yan wanted her to do, Zeng Bi began to meditate and wait quietly after a turn.


    After waiting for more than a day, towards noon, Zeng Bixin felt something. She opened her eyes and saw a spirit boat flying in the distance.


    "That''s what Chu Yan told me to wait for?" Zeng Bi stood up facing Lingzhou.


    The spirit boat stopped when it was 100 feet away from her, and then about seven or eight people came out of it.


    Zeng Bi saw that one of them was pushed out in a wheelchair.


    This man looks miserable, with only one leg left on his four limbs. At the moment, he looks like an embarrassing stick.


    When the pedestrian saw Zeng Bi, his face was obviously alert.


    One of them, looking down, said something to the man in the wheelchair.


    In the process, they looked at Zeng Bi from time to time.


    After a while, they seemed to have made up their mind. They came here together, and then stopped about ten feet away from Zeng Bi.


    The leader, with cold eyes, seemed very impolite and said to Zeng Bi, "we are the frozen Lu family. We are here according to the agreement. Now you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man seemed to have found something. He suddenly froze and looked at Zeng Bi.


    A moment later, his body began to shake and his lips began to turn white.


    Several other people around him were obviously still wondering. Before he came here, he was angry and said that he could never take advantage of the elder of the other party''s clan. When something happened at the moment, he saw that the elder of the clan suddenly knelt on the ground, his body trembled and his head did not dare to lift up.


    Those Lu family members were stunned and immediately glared at Zeng Bi.


    One of them, a young man, even yelled: "you are very kind to my deputy patriarch."


    Before he had finished speaking, the vice patriarch who had just knelt down raised his head immediately and said harshly, "kneel down!"


    "Vice, vice patriarch?" Not only the young people, but also the others.


    The Deputy patriarch took a look at Zeng Bi, who had no expression on his face. He felt that his viscera were cold because of his fright.


    He swallowed hard, then bowed to Zeng Bi again and said in a very hoarse voice, "see you, guru."


    "Guru?"


    Several Lujia people took a cool breath.


    Looking at Zeng Bi''s eyes again, it was totally different from before.


    This time, there was no need for the vice patriarch to remind them. These Lujia people were so scared that their legs softened and fell to their knees one by one.


    And the young group who just yelled at Zeng Bi turned their eyes, fell to the ground, froth at the mouth and fainted.


    At this time, even the one legged Lujia, who was in a wheelchair, fell down and lay on the ground.


    At the moment, they have only one idea in their mind: what about the good diyuanjing? How did it become a state of mind?

 Chapter 1231

    "Here, this is what the Lu family gave you."


    Zeng Bi hands the box to Chu Yan.


    At this time, more than a day had passed since she met the Lu family in the swamp.


    In fact, up to now, she has not made clear what Chu Yan asked her to do in the swamp.


    Anyway, she saw a spirit boat coming. The friars on the spirit boat claimed to be from the icebound Lu family.


    At first, the Lu family''s tone was very rude, but when they found out that she was in the mood of heaven, they knelt down directly.


    Then, the Lu family handed a box to Zeng Bi and expressed their gratitude for Zeng Bi''s failure to investigate their crimes.


    Then, Zeng Bi came back and gave the box to Chu Yan.


    As for what was in the box, Zeng Bi didn''t know.


    Curious as she was, she didn''t dare to peep.


    As for Fang Haibo''s whereabouts, Zeng Bi didn''t ask.


    Fang Haibo fled and Chu Yan went after him.


    Now Chu Yan is back, so the fate of Fang Haibo is obvious.


    The main reason is that Zeng Bi has a certain understanding of Chu Yan''s character.


    Since Chu Yan was chasing out at that time, there would be an end and he would come back.


    As other monks, they may find that they can''t catch up with Fang Haibo, or they are afraid, so they give up.


    But Zeng Bi knew that Chu Yan would never do that.


    If you don''t kill him, he won''t go back.


    As for the death of Fang Haibo, will Zeng Bi''s mood be affected.


    The only effect was that she was relieved.


    Zeng Bi had no feelings for Haibo.


    It''s just a monk who was saved.


    Who knows that Fang Haibo''s brain is full of energy. He thinks that Zeng Biqi did not save others, but only saved him. That means Zeng Biqi has a good feeling for him.


    So he began to pester Zeng Bi.


    Later, if Fang Haibo didn''t really have some talent, and even had the chance to go to Luoyin mountain, the prime minister''s Kingdom, to practice, I''m afraid he didn''t know when and when to pester Zeng Bi.


    Now Fang Haibo is killed by Chu Yan. It''s Chu Yan who helps her solve a knot.


    But these are what Zeng Bi thought at the moment.


    Chu Yan didn''t ask, so she didn''t explain.


    It''s just that Zeng Bi is still a little strange.


    Fang Haibo was a monk with triple mood even if he was seriously injured.


    Chu Yan so swaggered to catch up, not only cut each other, but also came back undamaged.


    What chance did this guy have during his time in tianyazong?


    Zeng Bi carefully looked at Chu Yan, but Chu Yan did not look at her more.


    After taking the box, he opened it in front of the crowd.


    Inside the box, there are two jade slips.


    Chu Yan picked up one of them and swept it.


    "Liu Bo Han Yu Gong."


    This skill can speed up the flow of aura in the monk''s body, and at the same time, it also makes the aura take a chill.


    Although this cold can''t be used to hurt people, it can also be used to nourish the body and regulate the breathing. It has obvious benefits.


    Chu Yan originally took the way of being just concise and courageous.


    Although the body healing ability is amazing, but after a long time, it will inevitably leave some dark wounds.


    For the road of practice, these hidden injuries are at best a small stone on this road.


    But a small stone can also lead to uneven roads.


    At the beginning, there may not be any impact.


    But when the requirements for cultivation become more and more refined, these small stones may become a thorny problem.


    And this Liubo Hanyu skill, although it''s not enough to say that it completely eliminates these small stones.


    But it can also alleviate this problem for Chu Yan to a certain extent.


    This skill is quite practical for today''s Chu Yan.


    Another piece of jade slips records a skill.


    "Thousand pupil ice crystal"


    It''s an aggressive technique.


    After casting, you can gather many ice cones in mid air to stab the enemy.


    However, his highness Chu has studied it for a while and developed new functions.


    He grabbed at a stone not far away.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, more than ten ice cones, crisscrossed, burst out of the ground, and poked the stone into a honeycomb.


    In addition to the surface attack, it is also a good choice to drill out the Yin people from the underground.


    Compared with Liubo Hanyu Gong, Qiantong Bingjing''s attack power, for today''s Chu Yan, at most, only makes him have one more skill. As for the improvement of his strength, there is no obvious change.


    But soon, with handsome shouting, the new functions of Qiantong Bingjing besides attacking were studied by his highness Chu.


    Chu Yan asked Zeng Bi to find some honey.


    Then, on the spirit boat leaving xuanxu City, Chu Yan, wusilanma, Zeng Bi, Yingjun and xiaotangtang were all holding an ice cone about a foot long in their hands and banging it in their mouths.


    Ice cone inside the honey, eat in the mouth, cool, sweet honey, but also with aura of permeability.


    Although it looks simple, you can know that it is a rare delicacy when you eat it.


    Especially when Chu Yan saw wusilanma''s beautiful red lips, wrapped in ice cones, carefully sucking, his heart beat.


    Actually, it''s a little bit of a dream.


    The arrival of usram was a surprise.


    Wusilanma also tells the story of what she was forced to bring by Fang Haibo.


    Then she said that now that she had come, she didn''t plan to go back. She would follow Chu Yan in the future.


    The other party''s decision, Chu Yan after pondering, also did not refuse.


    Anyway, in his plan, if there is a chance to enter tianyazong, wusilanma is definitely one of the candidates.


    This woman has a complicated relationship with herself.


    Wu Si LAN Ma and Chu Yan''s acquaintance, in Zeng Bi''s expectation.


    However, Chu Yan went to qingqiumen at that time to see wusilanma, which surprised Zeng Bi.


    At this time, Zeng Bi finally understood the cause at that time.


    For this matter, Zeng Bi helplessly smile, also can only recognize down.


    In the past, Zeng Bi would be furious when he was still very irritable.


    But after this time, she has been a lot more peaceful.


    A little thought, Zeng Bi can understand, in fact, he was caught by Chu Yan this matter, and Chu Yan really has nothing to do.


    As for her temper at that time, even if she didn''t fall on Chu Yan, she would definitely lose a lot on Zhang Yan and Li Yan.


    Compared with the more painful ending, the current situation is actually good.


    "So are we going back to the cloud and Aojiang country now?" Tip of the tongue lightly licks a mouthful of ice cone, Wu Si LAN Ma eyebrows and eyes smile, toward Chu Yan to look over.


    She didn''t know how attractive the action was.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "But in that case, it will take a lot of time." Uzlema made up her mind.


    From xuanxu city to the territory of yunaojiang state, it takes three months for the spirit boat to travel day and night.


    At that time, when Chu Yan first came, he was not so anxious to get on his way. The spirit boat flew for nearly five months.

 Chapter 1232

    "It won''t take that long this time."


    After hearing Wusi Lanma''s words, Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well?" Ursula did not understand him.


    "Teleport." Zeng Bi understood the meaning of Chu Yan and said.


    "Yes, we can take the city''s teleport." Chu Yan took out the jade plate of Tianya sect''s disciple''s identity, "there are few things Tianya sect''s disciples can''t do in the kingdom of Baoxiang."


    On this trip, Chu Yan deeply felt the convenience of Tianya sect disciples.


    There are six major branches in the state of yunao, which restrict each other.


    In the kingdom of the prime minister, the disciples of Tianya sect went out three times.


    If friars can enjoy the conveniences that ordinary people don''t have, then Tianya sect disciples can enjoy the conveniences that ordinary friars can''t enjoy.


    Take the transmission array in the city for example.


    Because the transmission array is consumable, monks need to pay for it.


    The disciples of Tianya sect only need to show their identity jade card.


    And when there are many people, there is no need to wait in line.


    That''s the privilege.


    It took about five months for Chu Yan to come.


    This time, it took less than 20 days to enter the territory of yunaojiang.


    After leaving the prime minister shangguo, Chu Yan could use lingxiyu and messenger normally.


    In those days, he had already discussed the plan with his friends who stayed in the country.


    Everyone was both surprised and delighted at his return.


    However, because zombies appear more and more frequently recently, no matter Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan, Su Yuqing from the broken Star Tower, or Lin miaoran from xuanyuemen, they are not in their own clan now.


    But led the mission of the clan, in various regions, suppress the zombie rebellion.


    From the news of the public, Chu Yan can feel that this time the zombie rebellion is more serious than he imagined.


    According to the truth, Li Xiu, Lin miaoran and others can now be said to be disciples of their respective clans, who are very hopeful of being promoted to guru.


    This kind of disciple should be carefully cultivated by the elders in the clan, and be dedicated to the promotion of the realm, for fear that he will die in the middle.


    But now, the broken Star Building and xuanyue gatekeeper are all sent out, and they can almost be said to be pouring out, so it''s not just to let them go out to experience, it''s so simple.


    According to Zeng Bi''s estimation, Chu Yan''s first stop is to go to xuanyue gate.


    Because she knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    But Zeng was wrong.


    Chu Yan did not go to xuanyuemen''s territory, nor to suixinglou, but to a place at the junction of Nanyun and Beiyun.


    "Miaoran, I can contact her at any time through lingxiyu.


    Li Xiu and them are all in the south.


    Now there is another person who is also very important to me and who is closest to me. " At the same time, Chu Yan manipulated the spirit boat and went forward.


    A day later, they stopped in front of a valley.


    "There''s someone over there." As soon as uslamma looked up, she saw that there were more than ten people in a dense forest in the canyon, which seemed to be encircling something.


    This area should have been a dense forest.


    But now, it has been cleared out of a piece of white land for more than ten miles.


    Shrubs, trees, all swept, fell to the ground, is a mess.


    There are also many holes in the ground.


    These holes don''t seem to be bombarded by external forces. On the contrary, they seem to be something that breaks the ground when it comes out of the ground.


    "Resurrected zombies."


    Chu Yan looked down and immediately judged it.


    As soon as he looked around, he saw some zombies'' incomplete bodies.


    Although the distance is still far away, he still saw familiar traces from the wounds of some zombies.


    "Surround


    At this time, a burst of drinking came from below.


    The people on the spirit boat immediately saw that the more than ten people on the ground formed a battle formation in an instant.


    Some of them raised their shields at the front of the line.


    And in the ranks, there are people with swords and spears in their hands, and others with chains in their hands.


    If you look at the realm of these friars, it''s almost the same.


    This kind of staffing, coupled with the battle array, although there are only individuals in it, it is more than enough to deal with an area.


    What''s more, Chu Yan also saw that outside the crowd, there were three people standing with their hands down.


    Two of them are diyuanjing.


    Another one, with a long beard, has a higher realm than the two Diyuan realms.


    At this time, the battle was besieged by an earthen slope.


    It''s a slope, but it''s at least two or three stories high. Near the ground, there''s a hole for one person to get in.


    The battle is now around this slope, ready to go.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a faint look of doubt appeared.


    Because in the nearby zombies, he saw familiar traces, but in this group of people, he did not see the figure he expected.


    What''s more, there is no sign of clan on these people at the moment.


    But judging from their uniform movements, they should have come from a certain family.


    "Get up!"


    The next moment, the more than ten monks of ningmaijing who formed the battle array were all shining white.


    The light quickly condensed, and in an instant, it turned into a long arrow with a full length of two or three feet, and with a whistling, it shot towards the earth slope.


    If shot, the slope and the ground with a radius of 20 to 30 feet will be lifted.


    But at this time, the slope suddenly split itself.


    A stream of air shoots out of the cracks and makes them bigger and bigger.


    The next moment, with a bang, the slope burst open and fell apart.


    In the dust, a figure leaps out.


    The long gun is like electricity, facing the arrow directly, not dodging.


    Seeing the figure leaping out, Zeng Bi''s face changed, and Wusi Lanma looked at Chu Yan with a complicated look.


    A bang.


    The long arrow, which was enough to destroy the three aspects of Ning Mai Jing and even to damage the di Yuan Jing, exploded in the air.


    Circle after circle of shock, such as the general impact out of the tide.


    The ground also suffered a terrible impact, with cracks like fish scales.


    The power of impact is pushed back to the battle.


    Although the front of the battle line is the friars who use shields as defense.


    But the whole battle was still shaking violently, like a boat in a storm that could capsize at any time.


    The friars in the battle line turned pale.


    The three monks who were not far away also frowned slightly.


    Obviously, this scene was not expected by them.


    And the man who broke through the earth slope and jumped out, though he burst the long arrow in the air.


    But the power of the long arrow is huge after all.


    In the roar, the man''s body also fell back and flew out. His body was torn open, and the blood immediately shot out.

 Chapter 1233

    Seeing the scene of the man''s blood rushing in the air, Wusi Lanma could not help but let out a whisper, and then looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s still motionless appearance, she could not bear to look between her eyebrows and asked softly, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Chu Yan shook his head: "she can handle it."


    At the moment when they were talking, the bloody figure had already fallen to the ground.


    The white skirt on the body is now like a wash painting, which is stained with a large amount of blood red.


    A little bit of blood, sputtered to the ground, like a blooming plum blossom, looks very shocking.


    But the man was still upright after standing on the ground.


    Holding the long gun, the blood was still flowing down, and there was a trace of trickle on the gun. However, there was no expression on this man''s delicate face like a porcelain doll.


    The whole body injury, the continuous flow of blood, do not seem to belong to her in general.


    Compared with the battle line shaking around now, her figure seemed to be standing between heaven and earth, extremely straight, sharp and piercing into the sky.


    Not far away, the three monks, who had never made a move, frowned more tightly at the moment.


    One of them raised his head and looked up into the air. His face looked cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously, the appearance of Chu Yan''s spirit boat made them feel uneasy.


    They''re going to make a quick decision.


    "Step back and surround yourself. Don''t let her run away!" Just looked to Chu Yan their that friar, at the moment a big drink, then stretched out a hand to pull off the Cape on the shoulder.


    It seems that he''s going to do it himself.


    Above the spirit boat, Chu Yan looked like a smile: "not only to bully less with more, but also to bully small with more?"


    His voice came from afar, which made the monks'' face change.


    The girl with the gun also had a look of surprise on her face at the moment.


    He turned his head and looked into the air.


    Then she saw the familiar face.


    "Teacher..." the girl murmured.


    There is a smile on the expressionless face all the year round.


    White skirt, blood, plus the girl''s pure smile at the moment, for a moment, even let people see some trance.


    Shen Qing''s voice is not big, but it has clearly spread to the ears of these monks at the scene.


    These people immediately understand that this is the helper of the other party.


    "Do it!" Another Di Yuan Jing, whose face changed at the moment, cried out.


    At the same time, he looked up in the direction of Chu Yan and said harshly, "do you want to work with the candle Dragon Alliance


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, light vomit out a words: "candle Dragon Alliance, calculate what thing."


    "You The monk of diyuanjing, who was shouting to Chu Yan, saw his opponent''s rude remarks and immediately showed his intention to kill him. He was about to start. Suddenly, he felt a shock at his feet.


    The next moment, he felt a chill in his body.


    When he looked around in doubt, he saw that his companions were looking at him with a kind of frightened eyes.


    Among these people, even the white bearded old man who was the closest to him and had the highest level among the three.


    "What''s the matter..." the monk of Di Yuan Jing asked.


    But just spit out four words, in his throat, gushed out a big stream of blood spring.


    At the same time, severe tingling also came from many parts of the body.


    He lowered his head to see, immediately, the ground under his feet, drilled out a vertical ice cone.


    These ice cones easily broke his vigorous Qi, and then penetrated his feet, thighs, waist ribs and chest.


    At the moment, a lot of blood was pouring out of the wound. In a moment, he became a bloody man.


    In the monk''s eyes, a touch of magic appeared.


    His thinking, at this moment, has begun to become dull.


    But he was able to react, and it was the words of Chu on the spirit boat.


    But he couldn''t understand why it was so easy to kill him.


    At the next moment, the monk of diyuanjing was completely out of breath.


    He will never know the answer to this question.


    And just at the moment when the friars of Di Yuan Jing died, the other two friars also had actions.


    The one who faces Shen Qing immediately rushes to Shen Qing.


    He showed a long knife in his hand, and in an instant, he cut out hundreds of knives.


    The sword awns are connected as if they were pitching. They roll away angrily, as if it were a strong wind. They want to wrap Shen Qing in it and grind it to pieces.


    The remaining one, the old man with a white beard, cast a glance at Chu Yan and his family. Suddenly, his body soared up and poured out with a torrent of momentum.


    He is a monk in a state of mind!


    The old man rose to mid air, his eyes were cold, and he said with a grim smile: "this is what you asked for. If you dare to be the enemy of our candlelight alliance, you have to do a good job


    Before he finished, he suddenly changed color and let out a exclamation.


    Because at this moment, Zeng Bi rose from the spirit boat and looked at the old man.


    In an instant, the old man felt the power of crushing level from Zeng Bi.


    Although he is the state of mind in heaven, he is only a part of the state of mind in heaven.


    But what he felt from Zeng bi was a powerful force beyond the ordinary heaven state of mind.


    The old man''s face turned grey and white. When he saw Zeng Bi''s eyes, he felt that his whole blood was pouring towards his brain, and his hands and feet became cold.


    All of a sudden, he threw a flying sword around the corner, stepped on it, then turned around and ran without hesitation.


    At the same time, the monk of Di Yuan Jing on the ground just flew Shen Qing out.


    Although Shen Qing''s strength is far higher than that of her peers, she is still hard to support in the face of diyuanjing and her serious injury.


    At the moment, he spat out another mouthful of blood. After he fell to the ground, he relied on the soul lock gun to stabilize his body.


    But at this time, the blood from her body, along the body of the gun, has formed a stream on the ground.


    It''s also a pity that she is the image of Zhenyu God, born with vigorous blood.


    If you were a monk in the general pulse setting state, I''m afraid the blood would run dry and die no longer.


    The monk of Di Yuan Jing, with a grim smile, was about to rush up again and directly killed Shen Qing.


    But just then he heard a corner in mid air.


    When I looked up, I just saw the white bearded friar running away.


    He was stunned at first, and immediately saw Zeng Bi, who was also flying in the imperial air.


    The pupil of the monk in diyuanjing suddenly shrank into the eye of a needle. At the same time, he felt a heart fall down straightly.


    The old man with a white beard is the highest level and most powerful one in their group.


    It''s the monks with this mood that have the courage to do things without fear.


    But now, the only state of mind in them is that they don''t even have the courage to fight with each other. They fight face to face, leave them and run.


    So no matter how chilling the other party''s behavior is, from this behavior, we can infer that the nun''s realm and strength on the spirit boat are enough to frighten people to death.

 Chapter 1234

    The friars in diyuanjing are still in a daze.


    Is the luck so bad today?


    The companion of Di Yuan Jing is still bleeding and dying.


    How can a higher level guru suddenly emerge now?


    And he was so scared that the guru on his side just took a look, screamed, turned around and ran.


    The friars in this place are full of bitterness at the moment.


    He wants to run, too.


    But it was not only him, but also the monks who formed the battle line, who felt the terrible pressure from the mid air at the moment.


    The pressure seemed to fill their chests and soften their whole body. They didn''t even have the strength to step.


    At this time, a strong wind came from behind.


    The friars in this land want to turn around.


    But his speed at the moment is slower than usual.


    When he turned around, the soul lock gun stabbed him in the chest.


    However, what makes diyuanjing feel relieved is that his vigorous Qi protects his body, which protects him at this moment.


    Protect body vigorous Qi, just like a barrier, block in his chest and gun tip between.


    Although it is as thin as a piece of paper, the body protection of diyuanjing is really vigorous, but it successfully prevents the further advance of the soul lock gun.


    Moreover, the monks in this place can also see that under normal circumstances, the other party''s shot may still pierce his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    But who let the other side is now full of blood, seriously injured?


    Just as the monk of diyuanjing was glad, suddenly he felt a pain under his feet.


    Looking down, he immediately saw that his feet were pierced by two ice cones.


    The blood is now flowing down the long ice cone.


    At the moment, the aura contained in the ice cone penetrated into his body through the wound. In a flash, it was like a wild dragon, tearing the aura flowing in his meridians to pieces.


    The monk of Di Yuan Jing''s eyes glared, and he immediately felt that the vigorous Qi of protecting the body had suddenly dissipated.


    His heart was like falling into an ice cellar, and the chilling feeling suddenly poured all over his body.


    However, he did not have time to express his feelings for a long time.


    Shen Qing''s soul lock gun penetrates his heart in an instant.


    The girl clenched her teeth, and was driven by the power of her blood.


    Through the soul lock gun, he suddenly poured into the body of the monk of diyuanjing.


    The body of the monk of Diyuan realm is much more refined than that of the monk of Ningmai realm.


    But at this moment, in Shen Qing''s eyes, the other side is nothing.


    Whoa!


    The monk''s body was torn apart in an instant.


    At the moment of tearing, the thick blood, like melted syrup, still stuck to the wound, like a lotus root.


    But the next moment, the Friar''s body split, flew more than ten feet away, and died.


    Not far away from the formation of the battle of the group of coagulation pulse state, this moment the soul will be scared away.


    For a moment, they couldn''t understand.


    It''s clear that the number and strength of our own side are absolutely dominant. It''s a one-sided crushing situation. How can the situation be reversed in an instant with the emergence of the spirit boat?


    However, the reaction of these monks was quick enough.


    Seeing that two of the top three on their side died and another left them, they turned around and ran away, so the group immediately dropped their weapons and knelt down decisively.


    Shen Qing didn''t even look at them. Raising the soul lock gun is a sweeping.


    It may be hard to kill diyuanjing.


    But it''s as easy to kill Ning Mai Jing as drinking water.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, kneeling on the ground of this group of Yuan Jing, the head all like a juicy watermelon like burst open.


    A moment later, the body fell to the ground.


    After finishing all this, Shen Qing feels a little stuffy in her chest and dizzy in her brain.


    Stepping on the ground of the feet, as if stepping on cotton in general, the eyes are bursts of black, Venus.


    However, she still relied on the soul lock gun and tried to stand up straight, looking towards the direction of the spirit boat.


    The moment she raised her head, she fell forward in the dark.


    But at the moment when she was about to fall to the ground, Shen Qing felt that a pair of powerful arms held her.


    At the same time, a familiar voice came to my ear.


    "This time, it was a good performance."


    Hearing this comment, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, and then she completely fainted.


    Holding Shen Qing, Chu Yan doesn''t care about the bloodstain on his body.


    His highness Chu''s face looked very ugly at this time.


    Because he found that Shen Qing''s disciple Yupai was hanging on her skirt.


    In other words, Shen Qing must have been a disciple of the broken Star building.


    But even so, they were hanged by this group of people.


    The identity of the disciple of the broken Star building may not be very convincing in other Xinjiang states.


    But in the state of yunaojiang, this should be the existence with the same meaning of "no provocation".


    What''s more, broken Star building is still the national religion now!


    The courage of these people is too much.


    He thought it was a family when he saw the neat clothes and actions of these people.


    But now it seems to be an organization.


    But Chu Yan had never heard of the name of the candle Dragon Alliance before.


    In yunaojiang, if you dare to use the name of the candle Dragon Alliance to surround and kill the disciples of the six major sects, either this alliance is really powerful, or it''s just a temporary name to hide your real identity.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t have to guess this question, because he will know the answer soon.


    Chu Yan takes out a jade bed from the ring and carefully puts Shen Qing on it.


    He''s just been probing with aura.


    This time, Shen Qing''s injuries were almost all over her body, and even her internal organs were seriously injured.


    Read so, Chu Yan immediately feel, just that group of guys, death is also a little too relaxed.


    If you dare to let your only disciple suffer so much, you should let them pay back ten or 100 times.


    After inserting a pill into Shen Qing''s mouth, Chu Yan protects each other''s heart pulse with aura, and then looks at wusilan Ma: "help me see her."


    In terms of healing, Chu Yan is not good at it.


    He relies on his strong body.


    General injury, directly self-healing.


    For a more serious injury, it''s almost no problem to pour pills.


    But this method is obviously not suitable for Shen Qing.


    Although Shen Qing was stronger than other monks, she was still as weak as her brother when compared with Chu Yan.


    If you give her pills at the moment, the medicine can''t be digested and absorbed in time. Maybe it will blow her to death.


    Wusilanma comes from qingqiumen. Qingqiumen is good at alchemy, poison making and healing.


    At that time, when he was at changmen pass, Chu Yan was badly injured, and it was wusilanma who saved him.


    Otherwise, the degree of injury, Chu Yan want to recover, not a few months, I''m afraid it can''t do.


    Moreover, if you heal yourself, you will inevitably leave an irreversible dark wound, which will affect your future cultivation.


    Zeng Bi went after the old man with white beard, so it''s the right choice to give Shen Qing to wusilanma at this time.

 Chapter 1235

    Wusi Lanma bit her lower lip and looked at Chu Yan with a smile: "save her, what good will you give me? Don''t forget, you owe me a lot of favors. You haven''t paid them yet. "


    The other side says so, Chu Yan also feels head big immediately.


    If it were someone else, he might have forced it at the moment.


    But for usram, he couldn''t do it.


    Wusilanma has saved herself, and she has delivered some important news to herself several times.


    Plus that old account many years ago.


    So don''t let Chu Yan force wusilanma to do it now, even if he can say something important to wusilanma, I''m afraid he can''t say it.


    After all, Chu Yan was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I think about it." Ursula pursed her lips and looked down at Shen Qing''s injury.


    Between speaking, several silver needles have been stuck on Shen Qing''s body.


    At the same time, thin black blood flowed out along the silver needle.


    When the blood turned from black to bright red, wusilanma pulled out the silver needle, and then lit a incense beside Shen Qing.


    When the incense was burning, the light smoke was sucked in by Shen Qing.


    The look on Shen Qing''s face was obviously relieved at this moment.


    Originally tight body, also began to slow down.


    Wusilanma took out another piece of jade, which was square, but only the size of a fingernail, put it into Shen Qing''s mouth and pressed it under her tongue.


    After that, she looked up at Chu Yan.


    "I''ve agreed with you that once I ask you to do something, you can''t refuse."


    I don''t know what she thought when she said this.


    Her eyes, covered with a layer of light water mist, cheek also revealed a light blush.


    His highness Chu is not good at such things.


    So now he didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK."


    "I may be asking too much." Seeing that the other party had agreed so well, usram chuckled and narrowed her eyes.


    Looking at that, it''s obviously the pride after the success of the treacherous scheme.


    Even handsome, now feel the dangerous breath, hurried to the side to jump away for a distance, and then carefully look.


    But Chu Yan really did not expect that the other side could do anything bad to himself.


    Besides, mi''er bell didn''t warn at the moment, so there was nothing to worry about.


    So Chu Yan nodded: "OK, when you think about it, just tell me, I will do it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it soon." Ursula chuckled.


    She was originally with the fox in her heart. Every smile and frown was very attractive, just like a hand, which was stirring people''s heartstrings.


    At this moment, she slightly drooped eyebrows, long eyelashes, along with breathing, trembling, even more delicate and charming.


    His highness Chu felt a little annoyed unconsciously.


    It seems that she feels the change of Chu''s words, and her smile is stronger.


    But at this time, she did not say anything to Chu Yan, but looked at Shen Qing.


    Just now her several moves, although looks simple, but the effect is extremely obvious.


    Shen Qing''s originally pale face has recovered a trace of blood color.


    And her breath, too, calmed down.


    After observing for a moment, uslema raised her wrist.


    Her wrists, wrapped with a green and a red two snakes.


    At this moment, guided by the master, the snake calculated the right time and rushed out, biting down Shen Qing''s chest and abdomen.


    Chu Yan had not yet reflected what he was doing. The two little snakes had already twisted again and climbed back to wusilanma''s wrist.


    However, it can be clearly seen that there is a touch of fatigue between usram''s eyebrows at the moment.


    Forehead above, also Qinchu a layer of fine sweat.


    The two little snakes, far less active than before, twisted around usram''s wrists, as if they were asleep, and no longer responded.


    On the contrary, Shen Qing, who had been in a coma, opened her eyes after her eyelids wriggled twice.


    She turned her head, looked at Chu Yan, and uttered a cat like murmur: "teacher --"


    But after that, she closed her eyes again and went to sleep.


    It used to be coma, but now it''s deep sleep. Although it looks similar, there is a big difference.


    It is obvious that usram has made great efforts.


    "It doesn''t matter to you." Chu Yan looks to usram.


    At the moment, he really cares about each other''s state.


    But wusilanma was more active than Chuyan imagined.


    She rubs forehead with one hand, then the whole person leans toward Chu Yan: "feel a little dizzy, you quickly support me."


    After waiting for Chu Yan to hold her, Wu Si LAN Ma''s two arms both hugged Chu Yan''s arm.


    Not only that, her body, also close to Chu Yan''s arm, exhale like orchid, can''t help but make people crazy.


    Chu Yan did not move at this time.


    Since others have helped themselves so much, if you want to take advantage of them, let them take advantage of them.


    As soon as he read this, his royal highness Chu looked down at Shen Qing in her deep sleep. He couldn''t help thinking, "I''m a teacher. I''ve broken my heart for this student."


    However, this beautiful atmosphere did not last long.


    After a while, the sound of breaking the sky came from the sky.


    Chu Yan and wusilanma just looked up, a ball of things fell out of the air, just hit in front of Chu Yan not far.


    In the dust, you can see that a person is falling.


    It''s just that this man, at the moment, looks a little miserable.


    The service on the body, like being corroded by something, becomes shabby.


    The hair on the head, the white beard that Chu Yan had seen before, was also pulled off more than half at the moment.


    Even half of his face was sunken.


    If it wasn''t for Zeng Bi, Chu Yan couldn''t believe it. It was like a naughty monkey. He asked himself whether he knew the heavenly state of mind monk of the candle Dragon Alliance.


    "It''s a little tough." Chu Yan looked at the man, and then at Zeng Bi, who had fallen from the sky.


    Hearing these words, the old man lying on the ground, his whole body convulsed with pain, tears are about to flow out: isn''t it, it''s too cruel, or this man is reasonable.


    "Next time, be more ruthless. You''d better chop your hands and feet and bring them back."


    "..." the old man, at this time, he felt that his reaction just now was a little too anxious.


    The next moment, the old man saw the ferocious land, grabbed his collar and lifted himself up.


    When facing Zeng Bi, the old man had to turn around and run.


    After all, Zeng Bi''s realm is much higher than his.


    But at the moment, in the face of Chu Yan, even if he was already like this, the old man felt that he still had to take out some pride belonging to Tian mood.


    As a result, before he spoke, he was slapped in the face by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1236

    The slap made the old man confused.


    Isn''t this guy going to ask himself something when he takes himself back.


    Why don''t you start asking?


    What rhythm is this.


    Originally, the old man thought that Chu Yan would move on to the next topic after he slapped him.


    As a result, Chu Yan kept moving, slapping Yin and Yang for more than ten times. After the air was pumped out, there was a sound like rolling thunder, and then he stopped.


    After being caught by Zeng Bi, the old man was sprinkled with a powder that could inhibit the movement of aura in his body.


    The powder was naturally prepared by Zeng Bi himself.


    Because of this, at this time, the old man has no way to operate aura and form body protecting vigorous Qi to protect himself.


    In addition, the power of Chu Yan is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So after more than ten slaps, the old man''s appearance was so painful that even Zeng Bi, who had caught him, couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Well, I think we can sit down and have a good chat now." As soon as Chu Yan''s wrist turned over, a gorgeous seat appeared and put it behind him.


    After sitting down, Chu Yan lightly looked at the old man: "candle Dragon Alliance, what a ghost."


    The old man''s mind was buzzing at the moment, as if 10000 mad bees were running about.


    However, after hearing Chu Yan''s threat, the corner of his mouth that he had tilted over still showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Don''t you have a good fight with me? As a result, you still have to worry about our candlelight League.


    You know, although the candle Dragon Alliance has been established for a short time, it has been a big organization sweeping over many Xinjiang countries.


    "We..."


    The old man opened his mouth. As a result, he was interrupted by several teeth. At this time, he talked and kept leaking.


    After a pause, the old man decided to give Chu Yan a cruel reply.


    Because in his opinion, this guy didn''t know about the candlelight alliance. No matter how much he said, there was no other news to frighten the other party.


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of blood, cold swept Chu Yan one eye, said the heart brewing for a long time a sentence: "have you heard of crape myrtle gate?"


    After that, he waited for Chu Yan''s reaction.


    Chu Yan stood up.


    The old man nodded in his heart, which was expected.


    Chu Yan bent down and looked at the old man.


    This is what the old man expected.


    Even at this moment, the old man''s heart is still sneering: "now I know I''m afraid, it''s too late, please kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    But the next moment, he found that there was something wrong with Chu Yan''s eyes.


    In the other side''s eyes, it was cold, contemptuous, and there was no intention to hide it.


    This guy heard about crape myrtle gate, how dare he do it?


    The old man''s mind just flashed this idea, and he saw a blood red long knife raised in his opponent''s hand.


    Shua!


    His two arms flew out of the room.


    The old man was stunned.


    He is very dull to look at his bare shoulders on both sides, it is obvious that at this time, he has not fully responded.


    This guy, is it so simple?


    A moment later, the sharp pain came from the wound.


    Even if it is the state of mind in heaven, it will still hurt if it is hurt.


    Moreover, at this time, because of the poor operation of aura, the old man''s wound could not be healed, and even hemostasis and pain relief became a luxury.


    So a moment later, when the severe pain swept over, the old man screamed and fell on the ground, rolling all over the ground, blood dripping all over the ground.


    But Chu Yan naturally won''t let him continue to talk like this.


    Looking up at Zeng Bi, he said, "what kind of pills can make him speak honestly, and don''t answer questions that have nothing to do with it?"


    Zeng Bi thought about it and said, "there is no pill, but there is a way."


    "What?"


    "Soul searching." Zeng Bi said.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    The method of soul searching is really a bit insidious.


    This method is to use a shovel to stir the soul searcher''s brain, then find the needed information, and then dig it out.


    Under normal circumstances, the person who is searched will become an idiot.


    If it''s more serious, it''s dead.


    This kind of method, too cruel, but see in the other party actually take crape myrtle door to threaten their own, his highness Chu played a ring finger, to Zeng Bi way: "give it to you."


    Zeng Bi takes a deep look at Chu Yan, grabs the old man''s collar and drags him aside.


    When the old man heard the word "soul searching", he was too scared to shout. Instead, he yelled "no, I don''t want it.".


    From his expression, soul searching is really a terrible thing for him.


    Not to mention the result of soul searching, that process alone is 10000 times more painful than being skinned and cramped.


    But at this time, his opposition is so weak.


    In fact, when he tried to threaten Chu Yan with crape myrtle gate, the end was doomed.


    Chu Yan didn''t ask Zeng Bi why she mastered the method of soul searching.


    As long as the other side can show it when needed, that''s enough.


    Drag the old man aside, and soon the noise stops.


    Zeng Bi''s face turned white when he came back.


    It can be seen that soul searching is also a great burden for the caster.


    After all, it''s like cramming a piece of memory into your head, and then browsing to find the information you need.


    The consumption of spirit is amazing.


    Thanks to Zeng Bi, he has to surpass the old man so as to minimize the influence.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if she mastered the method of soul searching, there would be a refutation when she used it.


    Because of this, Chu Yan did not urge her.


    Zeng Bi slows down for a while and informs Chu Yan of the information he gets.


    In fact, it is less than three years since the establishment of the so-called candlelight alliance.


    What this organization absorbs is scattered repair.


    In other words, this is a casual alliance, and the conditions for joining are not harsh. Anyone with strength or skill can enter.


    In this way, the members of the candle Dragon Alliance will naturally be mixed.


    Before that, many people didn''t know about the existence of this alliance because their members were very low-key, like deliberately avoiding something.


    Today''s high profile is also related to the zombie rebellion that has swept many countries in Xinjiang and shangguo.


    It seems that the alliance intends to expand its popularity and attract more members through this zombie rebellion. In addition, it seems that there are other reasons.


    But this reason, after searching for the soul, Zeng Bi only knew that there was such a thing, but for what specific reason, she did not find the relevant information.


    It seems that the old man himself is not very clear.


    But these are not what Chu Yan is most concerned about.


    For him, the existence of a casual alliance has no influence.


    What Chu Yan cares about is the relationship between the candle Dragon Alliance and Ziwei gate.


    Zeng Bi then tells Chu Yan that through the information she gets after soul searching, she knows that behind the candlelight alliance is the crape myrtle gate.


    Moreover, from the establishment of the candlelight Dragon Alliance to this time''s decision to expand its influence through the zombie rebellion, it seems that crape myrtle is behind it.

 Chapter 1237

    When listening to Zeng Bi, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He remembers that he had heard before that Ziwei sect not only recruited talented disciples from Tianya sect, but also secretly absorbed talents from other sects.


    Now it seems that the tentacles of crape myrtle gate have reached to the side of sanxiu and family friars.


    The candlelight Dragon Alliance is said to be a casual alliance, but as Chu Yan, who already knows about ziweimen, this is the way ziweimen selects its disciples.


    When you enter the candlelight League, you eliminate some people.


    Then, through the achievements of the scattered cultivation in the candle Dragon League, we can choose the best to join the crape myrtle gate.


    Those casual practitioners, because of their admiration for the reputation of crape myrtle gate, naturally flocked to join the candle Dragon Alliance.


    Just they don''t know, when they decide to join the candle Dragon League, they have already become the selection object of ziweimen.


    It''s not a bad thing to be able to join the candle Dragon League, or even the crape myrtle gate.


    It''s a good thing for monks.


    Because can join the crape myrtle gate, it represents your outstanding talent and potential.


    And once you join, you will enjoy more privileges and cultivation resources than joining all sects.


    Even more than the ordinary Tianya sect disciples.


    For example, if the disciples of Tianya sect are compared to the aristocrats in the world, then the monks who are qualified to join the crape myrtle sect are the royal family!


    The position is superior and inferior.


    For the friars, joining the crape myrtle gate is of great benefit to their own cultivation.


    But Chu Yan always felt that the crape myrtle gate seemed to have a plan.


    This is his intuition.


    But if you want him to speculate what the purpose of Ziwei gate is now, it''s impossible.


    After all, in name, crape myrtle is just a disciple of Tianya sect, an organization of spontaneous itinerary.


    In Tianya sect, there are hundreds of such organizations, big and small. Ziweimen is the largest one.


    However, through the event of the candlelight Dragon Alliance, Chu Yan found that the tentacles of Ziwei gate had already extended beyond his imagination.


    Even the scattered cultivation of the state of Xinjiang had their organizations.


    So as the base of ziweimen, the prime minister shangguo, it is conceivable.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s face was light, but in his heart, he had already turned all kinds of thoughts.


    After a little meditation, he waved his hand and motioned Zeng Bi to go on.


    Although there are many specific things about the old man who was searched by Zeng Bi, because of the limitation of his position, he is not very clear.


    But no matter what, the old man is also in a state of mind. He is a big fish. He still has more information than the general members of the candle Dragon Alliance.


    According to the information obtained by souhun, the establishment of the candle Dragon Alliance is not under the command of ziweimen.


    Even the members of the candle Dragon Alliance don''t know who the leader of ziweimen is.


    Chu Yan was not surprised at this.


    He knew that the leader of Ziwei sect was a disciple of Ziwei sect, known as emperor Taiqing.


    And this emperor of the Qing Dynasty is really famous in Tianya sect. It seems that every disciple of Tianya sect adores him.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t know about him, he could hear a lot about him.


    However, the real name of the emperor of Taiqing is not clear.


    It''s not that he didn''t care. It''s Tianya sect. Any disciple or deacon who talks about this character will be honored by the four words "emperor Taiqing".


    It''s like speaking of this person''s taboo is a crime of great disrespect.


    What such a person wants to do is naturally a "big event" in the eyes of the world.


    To recruit a group of sanxiu and form a sanxiu alliance in the state of Xinjiang, which is subordinate to shangguo, is not worth the efforts of such a big man as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, Zeng Bi''s information at this time did not surprise Chu Yan.


    However, what makes Chu Yan care about is that instead of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he is responsible for the establishment of the candle Dragon Alliance in the state of Yun Ao Jiang. He is a masked male monk.


    As for the appearance of the male monk, the old man once saw him from a distance.


    Zeng Bi can only be described as mysterious at the moment.


    More specifically, there is no way to know.


    Because this old man has so much information in his memory that he can dig out.


    After hearing all Zeng Bi''s narration, Chu Yan fell into meditation.


    The candle Dragon Alliance was established with the support of crape myrtle gate. This news has already attracted his attention.


    As for the mysterious masked male monk who took the place of the emperor of Taiqing, it goes without saying that he was the right man around the emperor of Taiqing.


    In identity, naturally it should be the high level of crape myrtle gate.


    Wearing a mask, the high-level Ziwei gate has these two very obvious characteristics. Chu Yan feels that he may even need to ask Yun nishang or Kong Xian to know the specific identity of this person.


    Naturally, I don''t have to worry about this. After meeting with these two people soon, I''ll find out.


    As for some other information, a little speculation, can let Chu Yan know more information.


    This is what Chu Yan is good at.


    For example, the candle dragon alliance wants to expand its momentum through the zombie rebellion. Since this is the meaning behind ziweimen, it can be inferred that ziweimen, on the one hand, wants to expand its influence with the help of the zombie rebellion.


    For example, let Xinjiang know the existence of ziweimen.


    After all, crape myrtle was only famous in the prime minister kingdom. When Chu Yan was still in yunao Kingdom, he had never heard of this organization.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan estimates that crape myrtle may also want to get some actual benefits from the zombie chaos.


    However, this is only Chu Yan''s conjecture, and he has no way to know the specific benefits.


    That''s all the information we can get now.


    Looking up, Chu Yan looked at Shen Qing, who was still sleeping. Then he asked wusilanma, "how long can she wake up?"


    After observing for a while, wusilanma said to Chu: "her blood is very vigorous, and most of the consequences of her previous injuries are also blood gas losses, so although the injury is relatively serious, it is also a good news.


    I estimate that I will wake up in three or four hours. At the latest, it will not be more than six hours. "


    Chu Yan calculated in his heart, nodded and said: "handsome, you carry ah Qing to the spirit boat. You guys, go back to the spirit boat first. I''ll be there later."


    With that, Chu Yan put away his seat and went to the old man who had been searched by Zeng Bi.


    Wusi Lanma and others understand that since Chu Yan made such an order at this time, he naturally wanted to do something they didn''t want them to see.


    Every monk can keep secrets, some of which even the closest one can''t know.


    So a few people present did not feel strange.


    At present, according to the command of Chu Yan, they went back to the spirit boat to wait.


    After Chu Yan came to the old man, he stopped and looked at him faintly.

 Chapter 1238

    Because of being searched, the old man has become dull and stupid, kneeling on the ground, looking at the front.


    Chu Yan takes out the storage bag in the other party''s arms, and then puts a hand on the other party''s forehead.


    "Bloodthirsty by nature." Chu Yan light mouth.


    A moment later, when he returned to the spirit boat, in the corner where people could not see, the old man had become a dead tree.


    Not only the whole body''s blood gas, but also the aura in the body, were all pumped clean.


    After the spirit boat soared, this time, it did not fly everywhere, but went straight to the broken Star Tower.


    This time back to the broken Star building, Chu Yan was filled with emotion.


    This is where he started.


    Many of the disciples in the broken Star building, including deacons and even elders, went out to kill the zombies. However, when Chu Yan returned to the broken Star building, he was warmly welcomed.


    For example, some elders who are most familiar with Chu Yan, such as his teacher Hua Muyan, master Qin Shishi of Wenxin palace, and vice minister Lian Yongzhi of War Department, all came to meet Chu Yan because they are still in the broken Star building to preside over the overall situation.


    However, under such special circumstances, it is impossible to carry out such a large-scale operation.


    One of the most surprising is the realm of Chu Yan.


    Now, he turned out to be one of the three great achievements of diyuanjing!


    Looking forward to it, in fact, he was only one place away from tianxinjing.


    When Chu Yan left the broken Star building, he just stepped into the land of yuan.


    What''s more, Chu Yan has just entered the realm of Diyuan, and now he is only one level away from the realm of Tianxin. It takes him only a year and a half to complete his calculations!


    In other words, it was only 18 months since Chu Yan left the broken Star Building and came back this time.


    There''s almost half a year left to go.


    Entering tianyazong for one year, it broke through almost a whole realm, which can''t be described as a miracle. It''s a miracle!


    You know, in 18 months, even if you throw a disciple who just entered the Diyuan realm into the cave, it''s incredible that he can break through to the perfection of the Diyuan realm.


    What is the perfection of Di Yuan Jing in front of Chu Yan?


    I''m afraid it''s like a baby.


    If Chu Yan didn''t stand in front of the public at the moment, they would not have believed in the speed of improvement!


    And the other important reason why people are so surprised is that they all know that Chu Yan''s rapid promotion and tianyazong''s superior cultivation environment is one of the reasons.


    But Chu speech itself is the most important factor.


    It''s impossible for someone else to be so brave.


    People''s reminiscence and exclamation, did not spend too much time.


    Chu Yan tells us the reason why he came back this time.


    I heard that Tianya Zong wanted to see the way of chopping the spirit again in the zombie rebellion. The eyes of Hua Muyan and others were all bright.


    In fact, like the subordination of the state of Xinjiang and the state of shangguo, the six major sects of the state of yunao Xinjiang are actually subordinate sects of Tianya sect.


    It''s just that ordinary disciples don''t know.


    After all, the vast majority of the disciples are not qualified to know these high-level things.


    Before the broken Star building, Chu Yan entered tianyazong and had a long face for the broken Star building.


    In fact, after Chu Yan became a disciple of Tianya sect, Tianya sect also gave him a reward and sent him the broken Star building.


    That''s a Dao Bing!


    You know, in the past thousands of years, the six major gates of the cloud Ao Jiang Kingdom, only the animal emperor Pavilion of zhongyun and the cangyu gate of Beiyun, each had a Dao Bing.


    Now, while the broken Star building has the Dao soldiers, it also means that Nanyun finally has the Dao soldiers. In this way, not only the strength of the broken Star building has increased greatly, but also the strength of the three clouds in the south, the middle and the North has finally reached the first balance in history, which can be said to be of great significance.


    Chu Yan entered tianyazong alone, and the broken Star building got such a reward. What if more than one disciple could enter the broken Star building?


    This result, let a person dare not think easily.


    And in the world of monks, the most important thing is inheritance.


    It includes the inheritance of blood, the inheritance of Gongfa, the inheritance of will and so on.


    In other words, the disciples who went to Tianya sect from the broken Star building, although they became the disciples of Tianya sect, they were also the disciples of broken Star building, had the inheritance of broken Star building, and had been protected by broken Star building.


    This causal relationship means that if there is an accident in the broken Star building, then these disciples will never be able to sit idly by.


    Because to sit back and do nothing means to go against one''s heart.


    Disobeying one''s original intention will lead to the failure of thinking.


    In practice, it''s taboo to think without understanding.


    But of course, there will also be people because of the nature of the mind, even if they do not ask, they will not go against their heart.


    But such people, after all, are in the minority.


    What''s more, the environment that values inheritance is here. Monks who can ignore inheritance and don''t care about cause and effect are doomed to either die in the middle of the journey or be killed.


    Hua Mu Yan and others, the immortal road in this life, unless it is a big chance, or there will be no breakthrough.


    So they basically cut off the chance to practice in Tianya sect.


    But it is a very glorious thing to make the broken Star building strong in their hands and even surpass the glory of their ancestors.


    Even because of this, it is not impossible to get another chance to knock on the door of promotion.


    Even if it''s a one in a million chance, then it''s an opportunity.


    So the news that Chu Yan brings back this time, Hua Mu Yan and others pay special attention to it.


    But when he really began to plan, Chu Yan found that his previous thoughts and plans for putting them into action were actually optimistic in the past.


    The main reason is the zombie rebellion.


    Before Chu Yan was in tianyazong, it was just a coincidence that he met several resurrected zombies.


    Those zombies, either have been cut off, or they are only on a small scale.


    The biggest scene should be the one that just arrived in the kingdom of the prime minister and had a conflict with jiannantian.


    But at that time, because of Zeng Bi''s action, Chu Yan didn''t feel that these zombies would cause much problem.


    Especially when they cut off a corpse general.


    So for the zombie chaos caused by the current situation, Chu Yan only his own speculation, do not know the specific situation.


    And at this time back to the broken Star building, when his teacher Hua Mu Yan, spent almost an hour, the recent year happened all kinds of things, after a talk, Chu Yan suddenly felt the back of the chills.


    He finally understood why not only the broken Star building, but also all the disciples of the six major sects of the cloud Aojiang Kingdom almost poured out.


    I also understand why Tianya sect issues missions, and even uses the method of exchanging corpse cores for merit points to encourage disciples under the heaven state of mind to eradicate the resurrected zombies.

 Chapter 1239

    The current situation is much worse than Chu Yan imagined.


    Because of tianyazong''s presence in shangguo, the prime minister, many situations can still be controlled.


    This can be seen from the fact that Tianya sect only needs to send the disciples of diyuanjing.


    But when we come to the state of Xinjiang, sometimes we need not only diyuanjing, but also the master of tianxinjing, who has to suppress it, so that we can eradicate the corpse chaos.


    Even so, sometimes one guru is not enough. It takes two or three to work together to solve the problem.


    In general, when the resurrected zombies are suppressed, they are basically destroyed within hundreds of miles.


    If this zombie appears in barren mountains or Gobi, even if it is destroyed within a hundred miles, it is acceptable. After all, the loss is limited.


    But if it appears around cities and towns, or even around some important towns, the losses will be unimaginable.


    Among them, one of the most troublesome problems is involved.


    The appearance of these zombies, there is no sign, there is no rule.


    No one knows when and where they will break out.


    Because of this reason, no matter mortals or friars, they can only defend passively.


    Zombies are often found only when they come together and form a certain scale.


    At this time, if we go to strangle again, we will pay much more than at the beginning.


    But there is no way.


    Because the whole continent has existed for many years.


    Take yunaojiang for example.


    Yunaojiang state has been established for hundreds of years, and the broken Star building has been inherited for thousands of years.


    But these years, in the face of the precipitation of the whole continent, can only be described as a flash of a finger or a fleeting moment.


    Before yunaojiang Kingdom and broken Star building, I don''t know how many imperial dynasties and clans appeared in this land.


    This also means that there are unknown creatures buried in the ground.


    These dead creatures, in this zombie rebellion, may come back to life and form a disaster.


    Even for example, Chu Yan''s feet at the moment may be deep, there are bones.


    There''s a chance that the bones will break through the ground.


    The most unfortunate person is having a beautiful dream. On the ground under the bed, he suddenly reaches out a withered hand and pinches his throat. This kind of situation also exists.


    Just as Hua Mu Yan told Chu Yan.


    Once upon a time, friars and secular army had blocked the corpse tide outside the city gate.


    But at this time, the center of the city suddenly collapsed.


    Next, thousands of zombies poured out of the collapse and killed everywhere.


    The defense of persistence, instant collapse.


    The whole city, in a short time, came to nothing.


    Hua Muyan told Chu Yan that in the past six months, more than 200 towns with a population of more than 200000 have been destroyed, and 40 cities with a population of more than one million have been destroyed.


    And these numbers are still rising.


    The so-called destruction of towns here means not only the destruction of buildings, but also the near destruction of population.


    Roughly, tens of millions of people have been killed in the zombie rebellion.


    That''s not even counting the troops and friars who are desperate to fight zombies.


    The friars are better.


    In the face of zombies who are not torn up and still have lethality, the combat effectiveness of the mortal army is limited after all.


    "According to the change of the situation, we will adjust the number of disciples and deacons.


    But on the whole, the number of disciples we sent out in each period of time remained at least 30%.


    Most of the time, almost 80% of the disciples were sent out. " When Hua Mu Yan tells Chu Yan the number, his voice is trembling.


    Chu Yan can not help but move.


    Zongmen sent out more than half of them, which seemed nothing.


    After all, disaster is just around the corner.


    But the problem is, it''s like marching to war.


    Even if the war ahead is tense, there will still be people stationed in the base camp.


    If the base camp is empty and someone comes to attack at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, in this zombie chaos, it is enough to see the fierce fighting and the crisis of the situation that the broken Star Tower can send 80% of the disciples.


    At this time, if there are monsters or evil practitioners coming to attack the Mountain Gate of broken Star Building


    This consequence, let a person dare not think about simply.


    After all, monsters and evil practitioners have no moral integrity. Chu Yan had a deep understanding of this at the imperial dinner after the national church election.


    Moreover, on the mainland, the real continuous war is the war between friars and monsters.


    After that, Hua Muyan comforted Chu and said, "in fact, the most chaotic and dangerous period has passed. In recent months, the situation has been relatively stable.


    It''s just that zombies continue to appear, which is quite annoying. The really powerful zombies have not appeared for some time. "


    When he heard this, Chu Yan felt like he had thought of something in his mind.


    But it was just a flash.


    When he wanted to think it over, he couldn''t catch it.


    So the topic turns to the original intention of Chu Yan''s return.


    "The plan this time is up to you. As long as you can get the qualification to enter the chopping path, it''s also an opportunity for those disciples.


    If we can finally enter tianyazong like you, it will be good for them and the broken Star Tower. " Hua Mu Yan said.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "then I''ll call them together first, and then make plans."


    Li Xiu and others are out at present. If Chu Yan looks for them one by one, it will not only waste time, but also appear to have no plan.


    So Chu Yan first stayed in the broken Star Building and used the messenger to send a message to the people.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to be weaving a big net, connecting his partners, one by one, with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley where the yellow dust is rolling like a sandstorm dragon, Li Xiu, holding a long blue sword, jumps up in front of two zombies.


    The next moment, the hand sword, cut out a very sharp edge.


    If you look carefully, it seems that there is even blood and fire gushing in the edge.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    A zombie with wrong body and two heads still rushing forward suddenly stopped.


    A piece of sand and dust coming towards us was torn by the sword at the moment. With a hula, it rolled to both sides.


    Li Xiu''s face was expressionless and put the silent Twilight sword into the scabbard.


    With a clear sound, the two zombies suddenly trembled. At the next moment, they burst into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground.


    Among these fragments, there are two crystals about the size of peanuts, glowing red.

 Chapter 1240

    Li Xiu knew that this was the core of the corpse, which was the source of the strength of these zombies. If it was refined into pills, it would be of great help to the monks.


    What''s more, without the corpse core, the zombies chopped up by themselves will not be able to revive, and at the same time, no new zombies will be bred.


    This time out, he has killed more than ten zombies, and has collected a lot of such corpse cores.


    In general, this time, if not counting the losses caused by these zombies, his personal gains are quite big.


    Just when Li Xiu picked up the corpse core on the ground and put it away, his heart suddenly moved.


    After a moment, he straightened up, looked at the direction of the broken Star building, and murmured: "finally back."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue and red sword awn, abruptly cut open in the open land.


    Ice and fire gushed out, the ground was hot and cold, suddenly broke open.


    At the same time, there are three zombies in front of us.


    However, although these zombies exploded, their hands and feet were still moving reluctantly.


    In particular, the palm with inch long nails, on the ground hard to pick a pick, crawling forward, to see the human hair hair hair.


    Su Jianyuan looked at some earth colored friars not far away, then walked over and cut the corpse''s palm into several pieces with one sword.


    Then the sword tip picks out the corpse core, and the corpse''s bodies don''t move any more.


    Su Jianyuan turned around and said to some monks who were still shivering in front of him: "your strength, even against the lowest zombies, is very dangerous one-on-one, so I suggest you go forward together.


    After all, this is not in the clan. You are lucky to meet me this time. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous... "


    Before his words were heard, Su Jianyuan suddenly turned his eyes.


    The friars were listening to him attentively when they suddenly saw Su Jianyuan''s face changed. They thought there were zombies coming again, and they immediately became nervous.


    One of the young friars, the sword in his hand, didn''t hold firmly. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    "Su, brother Su, what''s the matter?" One of the disciples stammered.


    "Here we are." Su Jianyuan has a deep vision.


    "Coming? What''s coming? " Another female disciple screamed.


    She turned pale.


    Su Jianyuan came back, not angry to look at them: "with me, the zombies here have been removed, how can they still appear."


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Su?" The disciple who spoke before summoned up the courage to ask.


    "My friend is back." Su Jianyuan said excitedly.


    He pointed to the right side of the direction: "you go this way, about 50 miles later, there will be a camp, where you can repair, I go first."


    At the time of the first word of this sentence, Su Jianyuan was still in front of the public.


    By the time of the last word, he was miles away.


    Some of the monks who had known Su Jianyuan before could not help murmuring: "in just one year, elder martial brother Su has made progress again.


    And now his strength is far above the same level. "


    As he spoke, the monk looked at the broken bodies of the zombies on the ground.


    These people, who have just joined hands, are not as good as these zombies and almost in danger.


    When Su Jianyuan came, he killed them all in an instant.


    The gap in strength made the monks on the scene envious.


    After the man finished, someone added: "obviously, he just didn''t use all his strength. It''s just an understatement."


    There was a moment of silence.


    It''s the first time in my life to cultivate immortals. Why are some people so successful?


    ¡­¡­


    The lake, which used to be like a mirror, is now full of waves.


    With a bang, the lake exploded.


    The gushing lake, which collided with each other, burst into large white bubbles.


    In a misty white fog, several zombies roared, mixed with the mud at the bottom of the lake and rushed into the air.


    And by the lake, Su Yuqing, in a water green dress, has clear eyes and looks at everything.


    Her hands quickly overlapped, and the aura came out from her fingertips, forming a pattern in the air in a flash.


    This pattern, like the flow of stars, is full of mystery.


    After the appearance of the pattern, Su Yuqing''s five fingers stretched forward, and his slender white fingers grasped the pattern.


    At the same time, there was a loud roar on the surface of the lake.


    At this moment, large streams of lake water gather together to form a palm with more than ten acres of land, and catch the zombies in the air.


    One of these zombies is obviously different. Not only are their eyes red, but also they have a single horn on their head.


    At this time, the water condensed into the palm of the hand, the moment to catch these zombies.


    Other zombies, unable to struggle, could only roar loudly and were photographed toward the shore by the rolling force of the lake.


    Only this zombie, suddenly lowered his head, the one horn burst out a dazzling red, just like a drill, Shua, abruptly tore away the water trapped it.


    And this zombie takes this opportunity, suddenly, wants to drill into the lake.


    This lake covers more than 800 Li. It is so vast in the distance that you can''t see anything clearly.


    As for this zombie, it obviously has the intelligence that other lower zombies don''t have.


    So if it is allowed to drill into the lake, it will be as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to catch it again.


    However, Su Yuqing on the bank is not in a panic at the moment. She drinks delicately: "younger martial sister Jiang, I''ll give it to you."


    "Good!"


    The lake burst open.


    A figure, wearing a flaming red dress, came through the waves.


    Behind the roaring bursts, a gorgeous light, as if the Phoenix wings.


    The paper umbrella in Jiang panmeng''s hand shakes, and all of a sudden, the lake water falls into steam.


    The hot steam suddenly forced the zombie who was trying to get into the water to roar and had to retreat.


    At the same time, Su Yu''s fingertips on the shore were raised.


    Immediately, the lake water at the foot of Jiang panmeng forms a rising water column, holding her in the air.


    With this power, Jiang pan Meng was a little bit more flexible, and his body immediately rose to meet the zombie.


    The zombie was already angry because of the hot steam around.


    At this moment, I saw that someone rushed to me and wanted to stop me. Suddenly, he showed his sharp teeth and his eyes. They were not only red, but also bloody and tearful. They looked very fierce. He stretched out a pair of arms and grabbed Jiang panmeng.


    The Zombie''s nails were only two inches long, but at this time, with a roar, they suddenly became more than three feet, like ten shining swords, stabbing at Jiang panmeng.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Su Yuqing, who controls the array by the bank, looks at the scene, hands a fold, and then raises his left hand, "the water becomes a shield!"

 Chapter 1241

    Boom!


    The huge waves burst like boiling water.


    The water rushing into the air quickly converged to form a shield several times larger than the door panel, which was patted on the corpse.


    Zombie at the same time issued a roar, five fingers down a hard poke.


    Although this heavy shield is formed by the convergence of water, its weight and hardness are far better than steel.


    But even so, I was stabbed by the nails of zombies.


    "Roar!"


    Zombies open their mouths and roar. The one horn on their forehead is as red as blood.


    He poked his arm forward and pulled it hard.


    The heavy shield burst out in a loud explosion.


    Daodao water arrows, with the sound of breaking through the air, shot around.


    Although the current heavy shield could not stop the zombie, it made the Zombie''s arms shake to both sides, revealing his chest and head.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Su!" As soon as Jiang panmeng''s eyes were fixed, he held the handle of the umbrella in mid air and suddenly pulled out.


    Phoenix sword in hand, in an instant, breathes bright fire.


    River pan dream mouth in a Jiao denounce: "explosion inflammation - Phoenix blood alchemy!"


    A sword at the zombie.


    All the water around the lake turned into steam at this moment.


    Looking around, it is white and makes a continuous hissing sound.


    In this vast expanse of white, a fire red sword light, issued a piercing roar, and the shadow of the zombie, crisscrossed in midair.


    At the next moment, the figure of Jiang panmeng fell from mid air to the shore.


    She bent one knee to slow down the impact of the fall. Then she held a red corpse nucleus the size of a thumb and looked up at Su Yuqing with a smile: "it''s solved smoothly."


    And at this time, a mist, as if there are ten thousand red shop scattered.


    The water curtain and mist were torn apart and fell into the lake, crackling like a midsummer rainstorm.


    At the same time, the Zombie''s chopped body fell down.


    Lost the corpse core, the body was chopped, this zombie is doomed to never resurrect.


    Su Yuqing looked at Jiang panmeng and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Jiang, your strength has improved significantly compared with last month."


    "I feel the same way." Jiang pan Meng nodded with a smile.


    When she was on qianshen Island, she once lost her natural Phoenix body in order to save Shen Qing.


    But since the Phoenix Nirvana, physical return, she found that she made rapid progress.


    Even sometimes, even if she does not practice for a period of time, her strength is constantly improving.


    It seems that there is a force in the dark to make up for the time when she lost her constitution.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang panmeng turned his head and looked: "Chu Yan said before that he had returned to the territory of yunao Xinjiang. Calculate the time, he should be coming back soon."


    "Well." Su Yuqing nodded, eyes, emerge a touch of soft, "do not know this time back, he will have what change."


    Su Yuqing and Chu Yanli are the first disciples in the group of broken Star building.


    At that time, when Chu Yan was judged by xuanyuemen that his meridians were broken and there was no possibility of cultivation, she always kept her trust in Chu Yan, comforted him and encouraged him.


    So in Su Yuqing''s heart, Chu Yan has always been a brother.


    This time Chu Yan returns, Su Yuqing''s mood is also like his elder sister''s younger brother waiting to return from home. He is both expecting and nervous.


    "Well, when Chu Yan left, he was a little higher than me, but I''ve been working hard for more than a year.


    When I see him, I''ll compare with him and see who has made more progress. " Jiang panmeng waved his umbrella.


    As soon as she spoke, her face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, in front of Su Yuqing''s eyes, also emerged a bright light.


    Two people looked at each other, and suddenly they all laughed, with curved eyebrows.


    "He''s back." Su Yu takes a deep breath.


    "Go! I can''t wait! " Jiang panmeng took Su Yuqing''s hand and his eyes were full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The junction of zhongyun and Nanyun.


    This is a rare grassland that has not been disturbed by zombies.


    The breeze was blowing, and the grass was brushing to one side.


    In the air, there is a refreshing fragrance.


    Furui hopped forward a few steps, suddenly turned excitedly and cried out, "miss! Look, there are a group of colorful sheep in front of us


    Not far behind her, Lin miaoran stepped over.


    If you look carefully at this moment, you will find that every time Lin miaoran takes a step, it seems as if he has measured it with the most accurate ruler, without any difference.


    And she herself, standing in the grassland at the moment, also gives people a feeling of perfect integration with heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are brightened by her, and she is bright by her.


    This is the performance that Qingyu''s body has been promoted again.


    The reason why natural constitution is stronger than acquired constitution is that it can grow and improve itself, which is also an important aspect.


    "The colored sheep?" Lin miaoran hears the words and goes to Furui.


    Today, Furui, who is already a graceful girl, still exists as a lively little girl in front of her own young lady.


    She nodded, pointed to the front not far away, said: "that''s those! That''s it! The sheep have color


    Follow the direction of Furui''s finger to have a look, then Lin miaoran turns the direction directly and continues to go towards the direction of broken Star building.


    "Why?" Furui was so surprised that she grabbed Lin miaoran''s sleeve and said, "Miss, why aren''t you surprised?"


    "Chu Yan has arrived at the broken Star building." Lin miaoran said.


    Because of lingxiyu, Lin miaoran knew Chu Yan''s trend earlier than others.


    "Yes, I know, but why don''t you take a look at those colorful sheep?" Furui doubts: "is Chu Yan big fool, more beautiful than those sheep?"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes twitched.


    No matter how to answer this question, it doesn''t seem to be praising Chu Yan.


    But at the thought of that guy''s appearance, Lin miaoran couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "yes."


    "Let it be." Furui pursed her lips and snorted.


    Then she waved to the "colorful sheep" and said, "goodbye, good-looking Baa Baa."


    After that, she turned around and hurried to catch up with her young lady.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day after Chu Yan returned to the broken Star building, Su Jianyuan came back first.


    After seeing Chu Yan''s state, Su Jianyuan kept his eyes round and his mouth open. Even when he ate, he had to push his chin up and down with his hand to chew.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Li Xiu met Chu Yan.


    Li Xiu, who practiced Taoism and physical training, had already cultivated his mind like a rock and ice.


    But when he saw Chu Yan, he still took a breath.


    That night, when Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan met, they showed the helpless look of their brother.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Su Yuqing and Jiang panmeng rushed back to the peak where Chu Yan was.

 Chapter 1242

    On the way here, Jiang panmeng, who has made great progress, wants to compete with Chu Yan.


    Then, there is no then.


    Even Su Yuqing, who is the most calm and calm, has always been like a gentle elder sister. It took him a long time to accept the triple reality of Chu Yan.


    This advanced speed is really frightening.


    It''s like a baby being born in the morning and becoming a strong adult man in the evening.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing will be more unacceptable than the next door neighbor''s surname Wang.


    Among those who came back were Fan Cheng, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan.


    When Chu Yan first came to the broken Star building, they all helped and cared for Chu Yan as elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    After a short separation, the constraint only lasted for a moment, then disappeared completely.


    Except for the change of Chu Yan''s realm, he was no different from more than a year ago.


    In the mortal world, the friends who separate the two places will not be unfamiliar after a year''s absence, not to mention the monks whose life span has far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    However, after learning about Chu Yan''s plan to return this time, Fan Cheng, Li Yao, Xu Ya and Dou Huanhuan said they would choose to quit.


    Chu Yan was very strange.


    Because this opportunity to enter shangzong is once in a blue moon. If you don''t grasp it this time, you won''t know when to wait next time.


    However, after listening to the reasons given by Fan Cheng, Chu Yan understood.


    This is the reason for Fan Cheng.


    Those who can stand out on the way of chopping spirit and enter shangzong must be the best.


    Just imagine, in the past few decades, as a subordinate state of Xinjiang, only Chu Yan was a member of Yun Ao state.


    So if you don''t have great talent and good luck, you should never think about it.


    The quality of Fan Cheng is that they can recognize themselves.


    They all know that their own talent, among the monks, is actually very common, just the posture of the middle man.


    In the broken Star Tower of yunaojiang Kingdom, it''s just the middle of the world. If you put it in the six major gates, or even tianyazong, which is full of genius, it''s really not enough to see.


    Even if Chu Yan grasped the opportunity this time, through his wisdom, let them have the opportunity to take the road of chopping spirit.


    But for them, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to throwing shrimps into the shark pond. I don''t know how they will die at that time.


    If we go back ten thousand steps, the God of luck will be added and finally enter Tianya sect. However, those natural resources and treasures are not enough for them to use, so their future achievements will not be higher than those in the broken Star Tower.


    "What kind of talent, what kind of cultivation environment to choose." Fan Cheng said to Chu Yan with a smile.


    In his tone, there was no admiration, but a calm recognition of himself.


    Li Yao, Xu Yahuan and Dou Huanhuan share the same attitude.


    What they have said is very reasonable, and it is true.


    So Chu Yan felt regret in his heart, and he was no longer reluctant.


    However, the others, led by Su Yuqing, are very hopeful and have a chance to enter the chopping path.


    Su Yuqing, known as the leader of the heart searching palace of the broken star downstairs generation, not only has amazing array talent, but also has entered the realm of Diyuan early.


    Li Xiu, who has been ranked number one in the list for more than two years in a row, is a disciple of Tang Liang, the first man in the broken Star Tower. He has entered Shura Taoism and refined his mind by killing. His future is limitless.


    Su Jianyuan''s ice and fire double swords have long been perfect. The third wind sword has made him find a new way in kendo. Moreover, his identity is not as simple as it seems. Now, among the younger generation of disciples of broken Star Tower, he has been able to stay under Li Xiu, which shows his strength and potential.


    Jiang panmeng is born in flame Phoenix body. Although she lost her physique for a period of time, her strength became stronger after the nirvana of Phoenix. When she lost her physique, she changed to practice array, which also gave her another skill.


    Shen Qing, born as a prison God, has an unfathomable power and a character far beyond ordinary people''s tenacity. She is the only disciple of Chu Yan and is loyal to Chu Yan.


    In addition, Lin miaoran naturally, let alone.


    That''s the partner he chose to cultivate immortals.


    In addition, this time, usram met him by chance.


    So this person, of course, should also include usram.


    And usram itself has the qualification.


    Even the addition of Wusi Lanma made Chuyan feel that he had found treasure.


    Because Chu Yan had heard Zeng Bi talk about it in private. To some extent, wusilanma was trained as a future leader in Qingqiu gate.


    Zeng Bi also told Chu Yan that the means wusilanma mastered were definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    For Chu Yan, she is a friend of Chu Yan, which is ten thousand times luckier than she is the enemy of Chu Yan!


    After counting the number of people, Su Yuqing puts forward that there is another person. I don''t know if Chu Yan is willing to consider it.


    Chu Yan asked who it was.


    Su Yuqing tells her it''s su Xinyu.


    "It''s the little girl." Chu Yan''s stubborn expression appeared in his mind, and he could not help laughing.


    Su Yuqing''s teacher is Qin Shishi, the head of heart searching palace in broken Star Tower.


    The disciple of master Qin is not only Su Yuqing, but also su Xinyu.


    But Su Xinyu is much younger than Chu Yan and Su Yuqing.


    Chu Yan was 16 years old when he first came to the broken Star building, and Su Xinyu was only 12 years old at that time.


    Because Su Yuqing always praises Chu Yan, Su Xinyu is jealous of it. He once secretly used some methods to find a chance to compete with Chu Yan.


    The results of the competition, of course, need not be said.


    The little girl was beaten by Chu Yan.


    This beam is completely settled.


    But later, when Chu Yan came back from the ten thousand demon burial ground, Su Xinyu and others went to meet Chu Yan to resist the fierce monks.


    The situation at that time can be described as a crisis.


    So in this respect, Chu Yan inherited Su Xinyu''s affection.


    And really speaking, there was a trivial misunderstanding between them.


    What''s more, Su Xinyu''s talent is really worth trying.


    Chu Yan is not a mean person, so at the moment, he naturally won''t refuse, so he nodded with a smile.


    Su Yuqing tells Chu Yan at this time. In fact, Su Xinyu wants to see Chu Yan after learning that Chu Yan is back.


    But after all, it''s a little girl, too thin skinned, so I''m sorry.


    This time she got the chance, I don''t know how happy she would be.


    When Su Xinyu comes, the people on this side of the broken Star building will gather.


    The next step is to wait for Lin miaoran to arrive in a few days, and then we can proceed to the next step of planning. This is what people in the broken Star Building think.


    But in the days of waiting for Lin miaoran to come, people find that Chu Yan seems to be waiting for more than Lin miaoran.


    And Chu Yan''s attitude also made people feel confused.

 Chapter 1243

    These days, Chu Yan is busy.


    But he wasn''t busy practicing, he seemed to be gathering a lot of information - at least in the eyes of the public.


    Chu Yan gathered all the people to the broken Star building early, but he didn''t give them any further instructions.


    Instead, he began to be busy gathering and organizing information.


    With the permission of the headmaster Hua Muyan, Chu Yan would check a lot of information about zombie chaos sent from all over the world every day.


    This information is not only collected by the broken Star building, but also collected by the royal family of yunaojiang, and there are five other pieces of information shared with each other.


    The content of this information is multifaceted and fragmented.


    Anyone will feel dizzy and distended after watching it for a long time.


    But Chu Yan has been gathering all kinds of information these days.


    He even asked Zeng Bi to use her relationship to get some news about the suppression of the zombie rebellion in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Although Zeng Bi didn''t understand the purpose of Chu Yan''s doing this, he did it.


    Time goes by day.


    Five days later, Lin miaoran and Furui arrive at the broken Star building.


    Furui''s arrival, let Chu Yan''s plan list, another name.


    This is not Chu Yan''s cronyism, but Furui''s current situation, which is worth his doing.


    Obviously, during the national church election a long time ago, Chu Yan''s spur on Furui made this ignorant girl know the need to work hard.


    Although she is still laughing on the surface, her hard work behind her back is several times more than that of ordinary disciples of xuanyue gate.


    In addition, with the support of Lin miaoran, who was in a rising position in the clan, Furui''s realm was constantly improved, which had reached the requirements of Chu Yan.


    However, among these people, the highest level is still Lin miaoran.


    Qingyu''s body is not for fun.


    Chu Yan, who has three levels of Di Yuan Jing, is superior to others, and then comes Lin miaoran, who has one level of Di Yuan Jing.


    Other people, although they are still in the state of Ning Mai, as long as they can enter tianyazong, take a big step up and be promoted to the state of Di yuan, it is absolutely not a problem.


    But after Lin miaoran came, Chu Yan still did not stop what he was doing.


    Even he became more busy.


    Other people want to help, he did not agree, but let Zeng Bi refining pills, provide to the public, let the public rest assured cultivation, waiting for his news.


    Lin miaoran, on behalf of the public, asked Chu Yan the purpose of doing so. Chu Yan said that he was waiting for the news of Tianya sect.


    As for more specific things, Chu Yan didn''t elaborate, just let people rest assured, because next, it may be very hard.


    Chu Yan didn''t explain too much. Out of his trust in Chu Yan, people didn''t ask much.


    This time Chu Yan came back, he was well prepared.


    Among them, he got a lot of the natural materials and local treasures needed for refining pills, and even some secret prescriptions collected by his family.


    Chu Yan gave all these treasures to Zeng Bi, and asked her to refine the pills suitable for everyone.


    Although the broken Star building is also a monk''s Alchemy, it is no better than Zeng Bi from qingqiumen.


    Moreover, a guru only needs to be responsible for refining pills and serving several disciples, so he has enough time and energy.


    So every once in a while, there are pills, which can stabilize the mind, strengthen the blood, or refine the aura, and constantly send them to the people.


    Although they didn''t understand why Chu Yan didn''t take the next step, they also knew that Chu Yan must have some arrangements, so they calmed down and tried their best to practice.


    In a flash of time, three months passed.


    It was February.


    In this period of time, people have several times wondered why Chu Yan didn''t do it.


    Although they are practicing in the broken Star building, they have learned that the zombie rebellion has not only stabilized, but also begun to plan a counterattack.


    In fact, three months ago, when Chu Yan just returned to the broken Star building, it was the time when the zombie rebellion was the deadliest.


    However, the number of zombie resurrections is limited after all, and one of the most important reasons for the chaos in the beginning is that countries have no experience in dealing with such disasters.


    Now, with the zombies constantly being killed, no matter the mortal army or the friars'' experience in dealing with zombies has been improved, massive zombies have appeared, leading to the destruction of the town. In the last ten days, there has been no more incidents.


    But to some extent, this kind of experience, after all, is bought with a lot of blood, so there is nothing to celebrate.


    However, judging from the overall situation, zombies are constantly being eliminated.


    All the sects, also the news of success, kept coming.


    But at this time, Chu Yan still stood still.


    In fact, in the past three months, one of the things he has always insisted on doing is collecting a lot of messy information every day.


    Before that, they heard Chu Yan explain his plan for his return.


    Naturally, they all know that Tianya sect''s selection of the qualification for the path of beheading is based on the performance of potential monks in the zombie rebellion.


    The news about the path of beheading must have been known to many sects and friars.


    The disaster that swept across many Xinjiang countries, even shangguo was shocked, could complete the reversal of the situation in three months, and could not completely rule out the news that the road of beheading would open again.


    According to the truth, if we compare the elimination of zombies and the qualification to enter the chopping road to a long-distance race, we should now enter the final sprint stage.


    The friars who aspire to fight are now very strong, hoping to kill powerful zombies, such as the corpse generals, to show their strong strength.


    But Chu Yan''s action, on the contrary, is still at the starting point, so that people continue to accumulate strength.


    This is something people can''t understand.


    If it wasn''t for the absolute trust in Chu Yan, people would have been unable to bear it and went to ask questions.


    But even so, people were choked.


    Finally, they felt that if they didn''t ask clearly, it might affect their cultivation mood. Chu Yan took the initiative to appear in front of them.


    And Chu Yan at the same time, there are cloud nishang.


    The identity of cloud nishang is clear to all present.


    In fact, before, in the capital of the state of yunaojiang, people had a meeting with yunnishang.


    "Sister Yun has brought the news that I have been waiting for." Chu Yan looked at the crowd, and his eyes were shining.


    His tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "What is it?" The crowd asked curiously.


    When they saw Chu Yan and cloud nishang appear together, they had a premonition in their heart.


    If we compare the past three months to the fact that we have been sharpening our swords, then it''s time for the swords to come out!

 Chapter 1244

    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, cloud nishang smiles and unfolds the golden scroll in her hand.


    The light turned into a light curtain in front of everyone''s eyes.


    There are powerful words like iron and silver hooks on them.


    After reading the above content, people just feel very shocked.


    "Sansheng mountain, the home of zombies..."


    "Go to the old nest, cut off the hope of the Zombie''s final resurrection..."


    "The performance in Sansheng mountain decides whether you can get the qualification of chopping spirit road..."


    There are not many words. The meaning summed up is roughly like this.


    The content seems simple, but it''s a message from Tianya sect, so the meaning is totally different.


    After watching, the shock in people''s eyes is clearly visible.


    At this time, they understand why Chu Yan did not let them do it three months ago.


    It turned out that the other side had known for a long time that the real decisive battle was at this time.


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Su Jianyuan waved his hand and said, "if you had said it earlier, we wouldn''t have to be so anxious every day."


    "Yes." Jiang pan Meng nodded and echoed: "the last three holy mountains are the key. If you had told us earlier, I would have been more at ease when I was practicing


    Chu Yan helplessly spread out his hand and said to cloud nishang, "can you help me explain it?"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, he gathered together on himself. Yunnishang folded up the scroll and said with a smile: "in fact, before that, brother Chu could not determine the specific time and place, so what he could do was to let you practice at ease, adjust your state to the best, and wait for the final decisive battle."


    As soon as the voice of cloud nishang fell, Su Xinyu blinked suspiciously and hesitated: "do you mean that Chu Yan didn''t know the news of the three holy mountains in advance?"


    This question needs Chu Yan to answer.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know," he said


    "Ah?" All the people at the scene immediately opened their mouths and looked surprised.


    Don''t know the specific information, gather all the people together, and then concentrate on cultivation?


    If tianyazong didn''t get the news of today''s three holy mountains, wouldn''t it be useless?


    Lin miaoran was the first to come back to her senses. She pondered for a moment and continued: "you have been collecting information from various places all this time. I have noticed that they are all about the war situation in various regions.


    And you are paying attention to the information of not only Nanyun, but also zhongyun, Beiyun and even neighboring Xinjiang.


    You see, this is to speculate on tianyazong''s actions? "


    It has to be said that among these people, Lin miaoran is the one who knows Chu language best.


    Chu Yan nodded, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "it''s like this. I know tianyazong wants to open the road of chopping spirit, but how to select the qualification to enter the road of chopping spirit is my first consideration.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know the specific selection and assessment methods.


    But one thing I can confirm is that whether it''s a test of talent or a performance in suppressing the zombie rebellion, Tianya sect will definitely consider one thing. "


    Chu Yan paused for a moment, and after a deep look at the crowd, he continued: "it''s the gift and realm of a monk."


    "You are my friends, and I have no doubt about your talent.


    At that time, I was able to enter tianyazong ahead of time. My luck was also a very important factor. "


    Chu Yan was modest for a while, and then said: "if you have no problem with talent, then in order to deal with those two tests, it is absolutely not a wrong choice for you to stabilize and enhance your realm strength."


    "So you asked master Bitong to make pills for us!" Furui answered immediately.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded, "as long as the realm of strength has been improved, then no matter which aspect of the test, will not be in a hurry.


    It''s what you need to do to enhance and stabilize your state strength.


    And for me, before the specific news of younger martial sister Yun was sent, according to the current situation of the war, it''s my business to speculate on the way tianyazong might use. "


    "So you look at the war reports every day." Su Yu''s eyes are full of thoughts.


    People also gradually began to suddenly, vaguely, can understand the purpose of Chu Yan.


    "Yes." Chu Yan said: "a lot of information is gathered every day, so even if I didn''t leave the broken Star building, I can understand the situation of suppressing the zombie rebellion in various places clearly."


    Chu Yan once led the war and conquered the city.


    It is not difficult to deduce the overall development according to the war.


    That''s what he''s good at.


    If you change into other monks who are practicing from the beginning to the end, you will not have this ability.


    Relying on this ability, Chu Yan speculated a thing according to the development of the situation.


    "The situation that can be gradually controlled and reversed can''t be used as an assessment for the qualification of chopping spirit road." Chu Yan explained: "it''s like an examination question, which can be solved by ordinary people, so naturally there is no role in selecting talents.


    And according to the development of occupation, I found one thing.


    Although there are a large number of zombies eliminated every day, there are few really powerful zombies. "


    "Have you ever seen a powerful zombie?" Su Xinyu asked unconvinced.


    "Yes, I''ve got a corpse nucleus. It''s a corpse general." Chu Yan nodded and continued: "and because I see the development of the situation every day, it''s like my personal experience, so I vaguely have a feeling."


    "How do you feel?" Jiang panmeng asked quickly.


    "After the development of this war situation is under control, it seems that there is a hand that consciously makes it develop in a direction.


    And then contact, there has been no strong zombie was eliminated news, so I made a bold guess


    Chu Yan glanced at the crowd and said: "those powerful zombies are prepared to be used as a test to obtain the qualification of chopping spirit road.


    If tianyazong decides to do so, it will announce the plan at the end of the war. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan pointed to the golden scroll in yunnishang''s hand: "in fact, my guess is not wrong."


    After listening to Chu Yan''s thorough analysis, everyone felt emotional and shocked.


    They believed that Chu Yan must have a plan.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s plan would be revised with his inference.


    This kind of feeling, very shocking, like let you make a box, just to load a ball in general.


    But it doesn''t tell you how big the ball is, and it doesn''t tell you when to throw the ball. It only gives you a lot of messy and fragmented information, so that you can deduce and guess according to the information.


    Don''t say it''s one person. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a group of people to accomplish this.


    But Chu Yan did it!


    This has nothing to do with the monk''s talent, realm and strength. It is a stronger and higher level of observation and thinking ability than simply killing one person.


    "I finally understand why Chu Yan can be killed by leapfrogging every time..." Li Xiu murmured.


    Su Jianyuan nodded and murmured: "even if he killed tianxinjing, I would not be surprised..."


    "So what should we do next?" Su Yu asked.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1245

    At this time, Chu Yan has no doubt become the leader of the public.


    "Since the location has been selected, it should be in the near future in terms of time, so next, we can start." Chu said.


    "Where is Sansheng mountain?" Furui asked curiously, "I haven''t heard of this place."


    "From yunao to the south, the area bordering Tongjing." Yunnishang knows his country''s land very well. "If you look at the border line, half of Sansheng mountain is in yunaojiang, half in Tongjing, and then there is another area nearby, which belongs to the middle Tang Dynasty."


    "Yunao, Tongjing and the middle Tang Dynasty were all subordinate states of the state of Baoxiang shangguo." Chu Yan said: "we will know the specific situation only when we get there, but from now on, we should be ready to fight at any time.


    According to my experience of beheading, tianyazong didn''t care about the death of his disciples at all.


    What they care about is the surviving disciples. "


    The last sentence of Chu Yan is not alarmist, but a reminder.


    On this trip to Sansheng mountain, it must be more than the monks of the state of yunao.


    The specific plan of tianyazong could not be written in detail on the golden scroll.


    What they can do now is to follow the above requirements.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can be sure of.


    If you want to stand out in Sansheng mountain and finally get the qualification of chopping spirit Road, it is inevitable to go through a series of wars.


    Fortunately, those who can make friends with Chu Yan will never be afraid of the coming battle.


    Even some of them are potential "warmongers".


    For example, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, and even Su Xinyu, after listening to Chu Yan''s words, are eager to try.


    Chu Yan asked everyone to make preparations first. After he made sure of the plan, he set out in two days.


    Kong Xian''s original plan was to meet Chu Yan.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with him, so after the subpoena, when they met in Sansheng mountain, did they have a chance to join hands.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, tianyazong will not set up obvious prohibition when entering Sansheng mountain.


    It''s like screening.


    Sansheng mountain, select a group of potential monks.


    However, this group of monks did not rule out the existence of others to help them stand out.


    So next, there is the selection of chopping path.


    Chopping Ling Road is supervised by tianyazong, so no one can cheat in it.


    The friars with fishy eyes in Sansheng mountain may even lose their lives on the way to kill.


    Because of this, the preliminary screening of Sansheng mountain, Tianya sect is not so strict.


    But there''s no prohibition, and that''s impossible.


    We won''t know until we get there.


    Next, Chu Yan determined the location of Sansheng mountain.


    Then he went to see Hua Mu Yan again.


    The friars who are going to follow Chu Yan this time are all those at the top of the young generation of broken Star building.


    If tianyazong didn''t want to open up a new way of chopping souls, they would be the most promising ones to be promoted to tianxinjing and become Tiankui of broken Star building.


    So no matter whether these people can succeed or not in the end, broken Star Building at this time, we must pay attention to it.


    Hua Mu Yan asks Chu Yan if she wants to prepare some magic weapons for them.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan refused the offer.


    Chu Yan''s reason is also very good.


    Even in Sansheng mountain, through the magic weapon provided by the sect, he was able to obtain the qualification of chopping the spirit road.


    But in this way, it is likely to harm these people.


    Chu Yan personally walked through the chopping path. He knew more about the danger than anyone else.


    Only their own strong, is the only hope to go through the road of chop Ling.


    After all, Tianya sect chooses monks who are superior in their own talent and strength, not monks who have many magic weapons.


    In terms of many magic weapons, the clan of the state of Xinjiang can''t even compare with a finger of Tianya clan.


    Two days later, they went south in the spirit boat.


    The broken Star building was originally located in the south of yunaojiang.


    However, when they arrived at Sansheng mountain, more than ten days still passed.


    When I saw Sansheng mountain from afar, the people on the spirit boat, even the monks, saw many scenes on weekdays, but at the moment, they still could not help but heard the amazing voice.


    Because the South cloud is hot and humid, when it is closer to the south, there are tall rainforests and mountains covered by dense vegetation everywhere.


    But these three holy mountains are three towering snow mountains, just like a wonder, standing in the green mountains.


    Sansheng mountain is three high mountains in the shape of Pinyin. The three mountains are miraculously as high as each other. They pass through the sky, as if they have poked into the sky.


    The mountain is covered with pure snow all the year round. When the sun shines, the rainbow refracts, making people feel like a fairyland on earth.


    From afar, the surrounding green mountains are like kneeling to worship the three towering peaks.


    "So we are in Nanyun, and there is such a place..." the three snow mountains are imprinted in Su Xinyu''s eyes. She almost looks crazy and mumbles to herself.


    "It seems that up to now, we haven''t seen any other friars appear." Li Xiu observed carefully and said.


    After such a reminder, people found that it was really like this.


    At the moment, even looking towards Sansheng mountain, there was no sign of anyone moving on it.


    "It seems that only when you enter Sansheng mountain can you know what''s going on." After pondering for a while, Chu Yan said, "the Sansheng mountain is precisely located in the border of the three Xinjiang states. Since Tianya sect chose the location here, I think we should cross one of the snow mountains and get to the middle of the three snow mountains to see clearly."


    After that, Chu Yan raised the spirit boat until it crossed the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the sea of clouds spread, at the foot of the people, the sun shining directly, printed out the sea of clouds, appears magnificent.


    In front of the crowd, three peaks stand between heaven and earth.


    The sun seems to be plated with a layer of gold on it. The magnificent scenery is suffocating.


    At this time, he looked in the direction of Chu Yan''s fingers.


    People can see that in the middle of the three peaks, there is a faint light surging and puffing.


    These rays of light, showing a sinister and evil atmosphere, make people feel uncomfortable at a glance, which is incompatible with the magnificent and magnificent Sansheng mountain.


    "In the middle of Sansheng mountain, it is such a scene." Furui was surprised.


    "It''s totally unexpected." Jiang panmeng''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "I didn''t know about Sansheng mountain, but I just knew that there was such a place in yunaojiang.


    But two days ago, I specially looked up the materials and found some interesting records about Sansheng mountain. "


    "What is it?" Lin miaoran blinked curiously and asked.


    "Anyway, there''s still time. I''ll talk to you about it. If there''s an emergency, I can be prepared early." Chu said.

 Chapter 1246

    "When you look at Sansheng mountain, do you think it''s magnificent and magnificent, and it''s a good place for cultivation?" Chu Yan did not understand and explain to the public, but first asked a question.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    Chu Yan shook his head: "in fact, it''s not suitable for cultivation here at all, because Sansheng mountain and the mountains around it are all thin.


    The nearer the Sansheng mountain is, the thinner the aura is.


    The trees in the mountains around Sansheng mountain are obviously shorter than those far away from it.


    When we get to the foot of Sansheng mountain, we can hardly feel the existence of aura. "


    Before, everyone was on their way, but they didn''t find it.


    At this time, after being reminded by Chu Yan, they all stood on the side of the spirit boat and looked down.


    After careful observation, they noticed that it was as Chu Yan said.


    The trees far away from Sansheng mountain are obviously tall and towering.


    And the closer you get, the shorter you get.


    "Is it because of those things in the middle of Sansheng mountain?" Su Yuqing frowned.


    She is proficient in array, so she is good at watching clouds and Qi.


    At this moment, when I look at it, I suddenly see a rolling army, waving banners, galloping horses and a sea of blood in the constantly rolling purple and black clouds.


    Strong impact, let Su Yuqing can''t help but exclaim, back a step.


    After waiting to stand firm, she suddenly found that behind her, she was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing the people''s suspicious eyes, Su Yu took a deep breath and said: "there is something very... Bad in the middle of Sansheng mountain."


    "That''s what Chu Yan said. Powerful zombies are there?" Lin miaoran asks Chu Yan.


    "I think so." Chu Yan nodded, "I finished reading all the information about Sansheng mountain in the broken Star building.


    These three holy mountains were indeed concerned by monks long ago.


    Because at first glance, it really seems that Zhong Ling is handsome and a treasure land of cultivation.


    After discovering that the aura here was so thin, some monks were very strange and went to explore it.


    But nothing was found.


    In fact, such a thing is not particularly rare.


    So after a long time, there will be no monks to pay attention to the three holy mountains. "


    When he said that, Chu Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "if it wasn''t for Tianya sect, I don''t know when the secret of Sansheng mountain would be discovered.


    In the information I read, there is only one sentence mentioned.


    It was a travel note left by an elder of the clan about 400 years ago.


    He just mentioned it to the effect that the mountain peak of Sansheng is dangerous, but there are many birds flying.


    It means that Sansheng mountain is very important. Many birds can''t cross it.


    In fact, now it seems that those birds who can''t fly past should have tried to cross through the middle of these three mountains. "


    Chu Yan then looked at Su Yuqing: "elder martial sister Su, from your experience, can you see what is in the middle of Sansheng mountain?"


    There are powerful zombies hidden in Sansheng mountain, which may even be the starting point of this zombie rebellion. It can be basically determined.


    Now that Chu Yan asked this question, he couldn''t have asked about zombies.


    Su Yu calms down and looks back.


    A moment later, she breathed again, then shook her head and apologized: "I can''t see it, but I can feel a weather except disaster, desolation, sadness and abandonment.


    In addition to the armor, there are also dragons dancing.


    The zombies in it may not be as simple as zombies. "


    Among the people, Su Yuqing array and Guanqi are the most powerful.


    At the moment she said so, everyone was silent, eyes deep, looking at the huff and puff of the clouds.


    "Inside, we should not only face zombies, but also guard against friars..." after a moment, Li Xiu spoke faintly.


    "Now we think too much here, and there is no actual help. On the contrary, it is easy for us to worry about gains and losses. We have made full preparations. When we get into it, there should be no big problems." Chu Yan looked at the crowd and said, "I believe you, not to mention me."


    Chu Yan said so, people for the unknown future of depression, immediately relaxed a lot.


    But at this time, Zeng Bi took a step forward.


    Seeing that she seemed to have something to say, Chu Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Bi looked embarrassed and said in a soft voice: "I should have no way to go deeper."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Zeng Bi didn''t explain. Instead, she stretched out her index finger and middle finger to gather her aura and probe forward.


    Originally nothing in the void, suddenly burst out a flash.


    With a bang, it was like a bolt of lightning. At Zeng Bi''s fingertips, everyone''s eyes burst open.


    The sound and light surprised the people who were caught off guard.


    Zeng Bi himself was forced to go back two steps.


    At this time, Chu Yan stepped forward, gathered his aura with his fingertips, and quickly drew a few strokes in the air before the thunder light retreated.


    Among these people, Su Yuqing and Jiang panmeng, who knew the array, suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw his fingering.


    At the next moment, with the stop of Chu Yan''s action, a light film appeared in the place where the thunder and lightning just exploded.


    This light film is not impressive at first, but if you look at the past from another angle, you will find that this is not a light film, but a wall!


    Moreover, the closer the wall is to Sansheng mountain, the thicker it will be.


    At the moment, Zeng Bi and others can''t help changing color when they see the wall, while Chu Yan shows a thoughtful look.


    "I should have guessed that a long time ago." Chu Yan said to himself, then turned his head and looked at the crowd: "do you have any feelings?"


    As Chu Yan expected, there was no special feeling.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes on him, Zeng Bi said: "two days ago, I felt that there seemed to be a force in the void that was hindering my progress.


    At first, I didn''t care.


    But today, I feel that the resistance is obviously stronger.


    Even just then, I felt like I had two hands pushing me in the opposite direction. "


    "The prohibition system set by Tianya sect." As soon as Zeng Bi''s voice fell, Chu Yan immediately said, "it seems that this time in Sansheng mountain, above Diyuan realm, you can''t enter."


    "Heaven''s heart is not allowed to enter." Zeng Bi slightly pondered, nodded his head and said, "but it''s reasonable. If heaven''s heart appeared, I''m afraid there would be nothing else for other disciples."


    "Yes." Chu Yan said, "in that case, you can stay around here for a while. I can ask you to do other things according to the specific situation."


    "Good." Zeng Bi promised to come down.


    After giving orders to Zeng Bi, Chu Yan turned his head and looked at other people. He could not help but smile helplessly: "now it seems that we may have some trouble."


    "Well? Why? " Furui didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1247

    Listen to Chu Yan so a say, the scene public is a Leng at first, immediately peep out to have a thoughtful look.


    Furui is still a child''s heart, at the moment did not notice too much, so what in the heart, mouth so asked out.


    Lin miaoran opened his mouth at the next moment and said, "Chu Yan means that if the mind of heaven can''t enter, then it means that there will be a lot of land in Sansheng mountain."


    Furui was stunned.


    She just didn''t think of it before.


    At the moment, after Lin miaoran''s reminding, he immediately understood the problem.


    The performance of monks in Sansheng mountain will be related to whether they can obtain the qualification of chopping spirit road.


    In the case that tianxinjing could not enter the escort of commendation, the monk of diyuanjing was the best choice.


    Facing the same enemy, the performance of Diyuan realm is naturally much better than Ningmai realm.


    Even if there is an amazing talent in Ning Mai Jing, so what.


    As long as diyuanjing can''t get out of the three holy mountains.


    No matter how powerful Ning Mai Jing is, it is impossible to win Di Yuan Jing.


    Read so, Furui''s face, suddenly some ugly.


    At that time, in the three holy mountains, the enemies they will face are not only zombies who don''t know the specific situation, but also other monks who are bound to covet them.


    On the spirit boat, only Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing reach Diyuan realm at the moment.


    Although yunnishang is still in ningmaijing, she is a disciple of tianyazong, and her teacher is the strong one in ZiFuJing.


    This kind of identity, unless is which friar crazy, wants to pull own clan and the family perishes together, only then can come to provoke her.


    Others, wusilanma, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Su Xinyu, Shen Qing and Furui, are all the nuns of ningmaijing who don''t have the same amulet as the rainbow clothes.


    After going in, even if everyone acts together, but only from the perspective of realm, their team also appears to be quite weak.


    Three di Yuan Jing and seven Ning Mai Jing.


    It looks so vulnerable.


    "It seems that we will encounter a lot of unnecessary troubles when we go in." Although Su Jianyuan said so, his face was indifferent.


    Other people at the scene, almost the same idea.


    If you''re afraid of challenges, you won''t be here.


    Although Zeng Bi couldn''t go together, it was in Chu Yan''s expectation, which had little effect on their plan.


    So Zeng Bi went to wait nearby according to Chu Yan''s instructions. Chu Yan drove the spirit boat and continued to march toward Sansheng mountain.


    Sansheng mountain looks very close, but when we really fly to the vicinity of the mountains, two days have passed.


    Moreover, after entering the snow mountain area, the spirit boat can no longer be used. People have to walk through the snow mountain to reach the central area.


    It''s not an accident.


    It can only be said that the test starts here.


    The aura of Sansheng mountain is very thin. If you want to cross the snow mountain area and reach the center, it will take you five days.


    In these five days, if the monk''s own strength is poor, or if he doesn''t have enough elixir to supplement his aura, he will never be able to complete the whole journey.


    This is tianyazong''s first assessment of monks.


    This is not a problem at all for Chu Yan.


    So the team of ten men and two beasts began to walk.


    Looking around, the vast world is covered with silver.


    This kind of scene with the same color of heaven and earth is extremely rare for the people who are still in the same situation. Deep in it, people can''t help but feel their own insignificance, so the voice of the people is much smaller.


    But Chu Yancai didn''t have this feeling.


    He had already seen such a scene when he entered the courtyard assigned to him by Tianya sect.


    Really, when there was nothing in the courtyard, it looked much more oppressive than the snow covered Sansheng mountain.


    In the first three days, everyone was moving forward.


    If you look around, there is snow everywhere. Even when you travel through the area in the middle of the mountain, it is still plain white. There is nothing to say.


    After entering the depths, they finally made an unusual discovery.


    The first thing we found was Shen Qing, who had the least words.


    She found a neat line of bodies on the cliff.


    These corpses, which had been weathered and turned into mummies, were inlaid in the crevices of the mountain rocks.


    However, Chu Yan went to check and found that there were obvious traces of artificial excavation in the rock crevice inlaid with these mummies.


    That means these bodies were deliberately placed here.


    Just imagine, around the Sansheng mountain, digging out from top to bottom, a ring, and then the ring, filled with bodies.


    That''s a huge amount.


    This number, let Chu speech and public, all not forbid to take a breath of cool air.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Lai Su has made no mistake before. There are some unusual things in the Sansheng mountain." After seeing this scene, Li Xiu was silent for a long time before he spoke again.


    At this time, according to Chu Yan''s estimation, it will take about two days to pass through the snow and reach the central area of Sansheng mountain.


    That night, people set up camp according to the habit of the previous few days.


    That is to say, to set up a camp is to find a leeward place, and Chu Yan will arrange a spirit gathering array to let people meditate and have a rest, and eat something at the same time.


    Sansheng mountain has no aura, but it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan will let people consume aura in vain.


    What''s more, for him now, Lingshi is not a problem at all.


    In this kind of place, it''s not much consumption to use spirit gathering array and spirit stone to provide people with aura.


    But this evening, when they were making a fire, they found that a group of people appeared in the distance.


    At this time, the monks who appear here must also go to Sansheng mountain.


    When they found each other, they also found them.


    In the wild, monks will try to avoid each other if they can avoid contact with each other.


    After all, who knows what the other party is thinking.


    It''s not a casual thing to talk about killing people and looting treasures.


    The other party finally chose a place to rest, about 20 miles away from them.


    This distance, in fact, is not far, but Chu Yan they are the first step to choose to settle here, naturally there is no other later, but to move their own position.


    The two sides spent several hours in peace.


    And the sky, at this time also gradually into the night.


    Sansheng mountain is covered with snow all the year round. Even at night, as long as there is moonlight, it can be reflected on the snow, and the visibility is almost the same as that in the daytime.


    If there is a difference in the night, it is the light of the night, it seems to be colder.


    Later, Chu Yan found that there was a man standing up in the distance, and looking at the direction, he was coming towards them.


    Soon after, the other monk came to Chu Yan.


    The other side didn''t come empty handed, but carrying a huge leg.


    Look at the size of the animal''s leg, it''s almost one person tall.

 Chapter 1248

    It was a monk in his thirties who came with the legs on his back.


    The big leg he brought was obviously intended for Chu Yan and others.


    But after he came here, his attention was suddenly attracted by the people who were meditating.


    The monk is very clear that the aura is thin in the range of Sansheng mountain.


    If the friars want to have aura here, they must take the elixir of reviving.


    In fact, that''s what their team did.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that they can have enough pills after entering the central area, they all take pills in a planned way, rather than eating as they like.


    In a team of about ten people, only the first and last of the team always keep about 70% to 80% aura in their bodies.


    Other people, as long as they have two basic achievements.


    Although the journey was not long, it was very hard for these monks.


    But who knows, after coming here, the monk was surprised to find that the ten monks in this team not only had enough aura in an individual, but also were meditating at the moment.


    And the most amazing thing is that after coming here, the monk immediately felt a strong aura coming.


    This feeling is no less than walking in a desert for a long time, already thirsty people, suddenly fell into the spring.


    Then, the monk found out the reason for the rich aura here.


    "Gathering spirit array!" The friar let out a exclamation. His facial features were deformed, and his animal legs clanked. He fell down and smashed a big hole in the snow.


    When he found out that the aura gathered from the spirit gathering array was not the thin aura around, but the aura in a heap of spirit stones, the monk felt that his outlook on life would collapse.


    It''s like eating bran all over my family. It turns out that my next door neighbor is not only eating meat, but also the pig raised by my neighbor. It''s the same feeling.


    The fierce impact made the monk lose his soul. It was not until Chu Yan came that he recovered.


    "We... Set up camp over there and send this animal leg to say hello to you. Where are you from?" After a few deep breaths, the monk remembered his purpose and began to talk with Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan got up, he temporarily closed the spirit gathering array.


    He doesn''t care about the loss of a little aura, but this is my thing. Why do you let an outsider take advantage here.


    Chu Yan and the other party chatted a few words.


    There was no in-depth exchange between the two sides. After all, the most taboo part of walking outside is to talk in depth.


    Both sides just need to hint that they are just camping here, and will continue on their way tomorrow. They are not interested in you.


    Finally, Chu Yan politely refused the animal leg that the other party sent.


    And this friar, after glancing at everyone again, carried the animal leg again and said goodbye with a smile to Chu Yan.


    Looking at the monk''s back, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After a while, he shook his head, turned back and opened the spirit gathering array again.


    Furui likes to move but not to be quiet.


    Just now, everyone was meditating quietly. She was not easy to disturb.


    Now that such an accident had happened, she simply stood up, moved her hands and feet, looked at Chu Yan, and asked curiously, "Chu Yan, why don''t you want the pig hoof that man sent you?"


    Small Furui in other people''s occasions, or give Chu Yan face, did not call him stupid Chu Yan.


    See in the other side so know the propriety of the case, Chu Yan also patience, explained to the other side.


    "When you walk outside, you can''t take anything given by a strange friar, especially one that can enter your mouth." Chu Yan said.


    "Why?" Furui is curious, "don''t want the kindness of others?"


    "How do you know he''s kind?" Chu Yan snorted coldly and glanced at the direction that the man had just left. "When he left, he glanced at all of you."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Furui is still puzzled.


    Chu Yan light way: "he saw clearly the realm of all of us here."


    Hearing this, Furui understood.


    Among them, only three are Diyuan realm, and the remaining seven are Ningmai realm.


    According to what Chu Yan just said, it''s fake for the other party to send pig hooves. It''s true to spy on the realm and strength of the people.


    "Furui, you have to remember that there is a saying in the world." See Fu Rui''s eyes twinkle and seem to be thoughtful. Chu Yan reminds the other party again.


    "What is it?"


    "The weasel gave you New Year''s greetings. I didn''t mean it well." Chu Yan said.


    Furui Leng for a while, immediately angry: "you are the chicken!"


    The little girl is impatient, grabs a mass of snow on the ground, and throws it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is hit by her very cooperatively, Fu Rui this just dissipated gas.


    Lin miaoran got up and looked at Chu Yan. There was a trace of worry on his face: "Chu Yan, the man just now, not only spied the realm of all of us, but also knew that we had a spirit gathering array."


    If we compare a group of monks who are mostly in ningmaijing to a fat sheep.


    Then the spirit gathering array and spirit stone possessed by this team are just like a pair of horns on the fat sheep''s head, which are made of gold.


    "If they had the guts to come, I would have liked it." Chu Yan waved his hand, "so we can have more supplies."


    The tone was relaxed, but it was just to make people feel at ease.


    After staying in Tianya sect for a period of time, Chu Yan had deeply felt that the various means mastered by the monks were endless and could not be prevented.


    Therefore, after calming the people to meditate again, he quietly set up several warning arrays around.


    A few hours later, the two sides were at peace.


    In the vast expanse of snow, only the whine of the wind.


    But in the middle of the night, there was a commotion and explosion in the other party''s camp.


    When people looked up, they could see the chaotic figures tangled together, and at the same time, there were several lights flashing.


    After a while, seven or eight figures appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The friar who came to deliver the pig''s hoof before is also in this group now.


    They look like they are in a hurry. Their faces are not good. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan, as the highest among them, stopped the other party when they were about a mile away from their camp: "this is where we camp. If you go further, I will regard it as an enemy attack."


    "No nonsense! Give me the man The head of the group, frowning, cried out.


    The sound, as if it were rolling thunder, roared and made people''s eardrums tingle.


    In addition to Chu Yan, other people can''t help breathing, showing a look of pain.


    Lin miaoran''s mouth, but also spit out five words: "Di Yuan Jing triple..."

 Chapter 1249

    As soon as Chu Yan''s face sank, he opened his mouth with a white light.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    The friars on the opposite side, relying on their own realm, are far more than Chu Yan''s side, so they didn''t expect that Chu Yan would do it directly.


    What''s more, even if he thought of it, could he escape the magic power of Chu Yan?


    With a bang, the monk who just called out immediately flew out for tens of feet, and the whole man fell into the snow. He lost his voice, only saw the curl of black smoke coming out of the snow.


    At the last moment, the monks were as quiet as chickens.


    Originally intended to preempt, now it seems that this guy in the other party is very difficult to provoke.


    However, the seven or eight monks who come here at the moment have the lowest realm, which is also the triple realm.


    In fact, only two of these people are in ningmaijing, and the others are in diyuanjing.


    So after the initial consternation, the mind was stabilized again.


    But this time, they are not so reckless.


    After a few people looked at each other, the guy who came to deliver the pig''s hoof took a step forward and said: "calm down, everyone don''t do it first, so as not to hurt the harmony."


    Each other''s intention, Chu Yan at the moment don''t use brain, can think out.


    So he didn''t bother to take care of the goods. At this time, he drooped his eyelids and thought that the blow just now should be heavier. He just tore up the roaring guy.


    The monk who sent the pig''s hoof didn''t know what Chu Yan thought at this time.


    Seeing his low browed appearance, he thought that Chu Yan had counselled him, so he straightened up and said, "this is what happened. Just now, a thief appeared in our camp and stole some things.


    When we came, we saw that guy running towards you. "


    "You mean we stole from you?" Jiang panmeng frowned and chided: "bloody mouth gushes out!"


    The friars saw that it was a congmai situation, so they didn''t pay attention to her at all. They just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Their eyes almost all fell on Chu Yan.


    Because in their view, these people, that is, Chu Yan, can bring threats to them.


    As for Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing, both of them are not big troubles. At most, they are just a little tricky.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids and said, "do you really see that? Who saw it? "


    "Here it is The friar who sent the pig''s hoof pointed at one of them.


    "It''s me. I can see clearly..."


    The man took a step and spoke out at once.


    But then he said half of the words, suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, and the sharp light flashed.


    Whoa!


    Under the moonlight and on the snow, the friar was immediately cut in half by a knife.


    Scalding blood, mixed with the hot internal organs, suddenly a drop of water splashed.


    And the monk''s eyes, still with an incredible look, a moment later, on both sides, fell to the ground.


    The thick smell of blood filled the air immediately.


    The rest of the monks were stunned for a while, then they reacted one after another. Suddenly, their eyes were full of surprise and anger.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at them. He lowered his eyes again and shook the blood on the magic knife: "who else can see it?"


    "You! How dare you! Dare to kill me... "The friar who sent the pig''s hoof was just about to report his identity when he suddenly saw Chu Yan''s face full of laughter. He suddenly woke up.


    Since the other party dares to kill people wantonly here, he must be confident!


    If you report your family here, don''t you let him know the origin of your side?


    If you can kill this person, it''s OK.


    Once let this person escape from heaven, I''m afraid our family will face a very strong revenge!


    After all, the other party is a team that dares to use spirit gathering array and spirit stone in the field!


    The friars who do this are either inexperienced idiots or have a big background, so they have the strength.


    Look at the other party''s arrogance at this time, as well as the strength of the moment to kill diyuanjing, it must not be a fool!


    These thoughts, almost in an instant, came to the monk''s mind.


    At the moment of thinking about it, the monk who sent the pig''s hoof came out with a layer of cold sweat on his back. At the moment, he was blown by the cold wind, cold as iron, and stuck on his back.


    A spirit, he immediately returned to God, heart secretly complain.


    I thought it was too simple before. When I was encouraged by other people, I felt that they were in a low level and wanted to take advantage of it.


    Now it seems that the other side has the strength to walk in the main group of congmai Jing.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, Chu Yan sneered and said, "who dare to kill? Don''t you want to report home? Say it? "


    Hearing what he said at this time, several other friars responded one after another. How ugly was the look on his face.


    They want to rush forward, kill all the ten people in front of them, and rob the spirit gathering array and spirit stone.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan standing in front of them is like a wall, which makes them unable to take this step.


    You know, the one who has just been beaten by Chu Yan is di Yuan Jing triple, while the one who has been killed by Chu Yan is di Yuan Jing double.


    The companion was killed, but they didn''t have the courage to revenge. Suddenly, this breath was choked in their heart, so that they didn''t vomit blood together.


    After a long time, the friar who gave the pig''s hoof bit his teeth and said, "we just caught the thief, but we didn''t say that it was you who stole it, but you took the lead in killing people. What else can we say?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light, and he glanced at the man.


    All of a sudden, the friar felt his sphincter contract violently, and he almost got into his large intestine.


    Broken magic knife in the hands of a hefty hefty, Chu Yan smile: "you are not convinced?"


    The other party wanted to crush Chu Yan with his high level. Now Chu Yan used the same method to deal with these people. Suddenly, these friars were so angry that their teeth would be crushed.


    "You have only three territory, and even if we lose two, we still have six. If you really want to keep going, we won''t be afraid!" The friar who sent the pig''s hoof gritted his teeth and said, "but obviously, we both have more important things to do.


    When we are all in the snow mountain, let''s take revenge by our own abilities! "


    At the moment, it is obvious that he has accepted his advice.


    I''m afraid only this group of people can know the grievance and depression.


    But at the moment when they turned around, Chu Yan''s voice came from behind them.


    "Did I let you go?"


    His highness Chu''s tone, with a touch of dissatisfaction.


    We are here to have a good meditation and rest, and we have not provoked you.


    You want to come and get into trouble, but when you find that you are defeated, you want to go back.


    It''s up to you to come and go. Do you really think this place belongs to your family?

 Chapter 1250

    Just about to leave this group of people, the pace suddenly froze.


    When they turned around again and looked at Chu Yan, anger, doubt, humiliation and discontent appeared in their eyes.


    We all take the initiative to take a step back. Do you really think we are afraid of you?


    The monk who sent the pig''s hoof didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes.


    "You really want to be our enemy?" he said with a cold face


    His highness Chu immediately laughed: "I beg you to provoke me?"


    The voice falls, Chu speech directly one step strides past.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    In a flash, a series of empty shadows of Chu words appeared in the original place.


    "Do it!"


    The friar who sent the pig''s hoof stood up his eyebrows and drank it.


    In a flash, a few people around him burst up and rushed towards Lin miaoran and Shen Qing.


    There is no problem with their plan at the moment.


    Although Chu Yan is powerful, the people who follow him are too low.


    These people are not the opponents of Chu Yan, but it is completely possible to seize Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and others to threaten Chu Yan.


    Their plan is not wrong, but they misestimate the strength of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is not stronger than them, but more powerful than them.


    The friar who rushed to the front suddenly felt a terrible airflow behind him.


    Listen to this voice, as if it is something huge, breaking the air from the general.


    But he couldn''t figure out where the huge objects came from in the snow.


    So the monk subconsciously looked at the place where the moonlight fell.


    The next moment, he felt his whole body of blood coagulation.


    Because the friar saw a shadow as thick as a wild boa, which suddenly appeared in his face.


    The python is nearly the size of a water tank.


    "How can this..."


    Before he finished speaking, the friar was swept directly.


    The strength of Chu Yan''s arm, in a flash, shattered all the bones and viscera in his body.


    The monk didn''t even have the chance to scream. After a big blood burst out of his body, he flew out like a shell, smashed into the snow, and pulled out a red ravine in the snow. Then he stopped.


    The other friars who were still rushing forward were also shocked at the moment.


    Because they saw that Chu Yan''s arms had become ten times thicker now!


    The muscle of the arm, as if cast with steel, now a little move, there is a deafening roar.


    Chu Yan didn''t need to use any technique. He raised his hand and threw it at one of them.


    That friar reaction is also quick, immediately hold a long gun, stab toward Chu Yan''s wrist, want to resist.


    Because in his opinion, no matter how thick and long Chu Yan''s arm is, it can''t be harder than the spirit weapon.


    But in fact, Chu Yan''s arm is harder than the first level spirit weapon.


    With a bang, the long gun was smashed into several pieces in an instant.


    Chu Yan''s fist, like a heavy hammer, smashed the monk''s head into his chest, and then smashed his whole body into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    The ground trembled violently, and large snowflakes exploded all around.


    There were eight people when they came, and at this time, there were only four left.


    And the remaining four people, there are two coagulation pulse state.


    At this moment, they were so scared that their legs softened and their faces turned pale. They fell to the ground, shivering and almost turned into a fool.


    In front of this scene, the friar who sent the pig''s hoof suddenly clenched his teeth, plopped and knelt down on the ground. He looked at Chu and said, "I know what I planted! How about exposing the matter here? "


    Chu Yan sneered: "then I want to thank you for not killing me?"


    Then he raised his hand and cut the monk into two.


    Before he died, the monk who brought the pig''s hoof still looked stunned.


    I have already given up and begged for mercy. Why does the other party want to kill again?


    The remaining three people, Chu Yan, cut off their heads one by one.


    When Chu Yan starts, Su Yuqing and Lin miaoran rush to each other''s camp from the side.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to pour out. There must be people left in the camp.


    At this time, the grass must be removed from the roots.


    If you let the other party escape one or two, it''s cruelty to yourself.


    Chu Yan will solve the problem here, and then immediately toward each other''s camp.


    For him, the distance of more than 20 miles is just two or three breaths.


    When he got there, Chu Yan saw Lin miaoran and they were fighting with each other.


    Although there are two Di Yuan Jing in the other four.


    However, these two places are similar to Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing.


    So once you get entangled, you can''t get away.


    The remaining two coagulation pulse state, at this time has been trapped in the siege of several other people, the body constantly wind bleeding water, see not.


    At this time, Chu Yan came and ended the battle directly.


    The broken magic knife cut out a piece of bright thunder light, and directly cut off the four heads.


    After the war, the people on the scene looked at Chu Yan''s eyes again, and they changed again.


    After Chu Yan returned to the broken Star building, although the realm had obviously surpassed the others, he had never touched anyone.


    So people are not clear about his strength.


    But today, he killed the same class, just like cutting melons and vegetables, and immediately made people understand that Chu Yan was the same as Chu Yan in the past. In the same class, there was invincible.


    After cleaning the battlefield, naturally, Chu Yan didn''t need to do it.


    He stood there, watching the people take down the storage bag from the body, suddenly it seemed that he thought of something and rushed out.


    When they were wondering about his movements, they saw Chu Yan rushing dozens of miles away and stabbing the snowdrift.


    The next moment, in the snow, a large stream of blood springs.


    The public Leng after a while, this just reaction come over, that is before be hit by Chu speech fly out of that ground yuan boundary three heavy.


    The guy was just knocked unconscious by Chu Yan before, but he didn''t die.


    Also thanks to Chu Yan at the moment to remember, otherwise, there will be a fish out of the net.


    When Chu Yan came back, he brought back the storage bag of Di Yuan Jing and put it together with the things counted by the people.


    Among these people, there are two Di Yuan Jing triple, the one who was killed by Chu Yan at last, and the one who gave pig hooves before.


    Most of the materials carried by these people were also put on these two people.


    After opening the storage bag and sorting it out, people found that there were many good things.


    Although Chu Yan had prepared some talismans for his return, the number of talismans was limited after all. In addition, if he wanted to give them to the public, they would not get much.


    The magic weapons, elixirs and talismans carried by this team, though of the highest quality, were not as good as those of Chu Yan, but they were superior in quantity.


    So it''s hard to say who will win if the two sides decide to throw magic weapon, elixir and talisman.


    After getting the materials of this team, all of them were greatly supplemented.


    The only pity is that the identity of these people has not been understood.

 Chapter 1251

    These friars also have something similar to the jade plate of identity.


    But they had never seen the signs on these jade plates.


    I think it''s from other Xinjiang countries.


    But this kind of thing, Chu Yan is also lazy to check.


    If he had to worry about gains and losses and be afraid to kill someone, he would not have done it at that time.


    With this harvest, people are on the road all night.


    It took about two days to walk through the snow between Sansheng mountains.


    Go a little further and you will find the area between Sansheng mountain.


    Before, when people took the spirit boat and looked down from mid air, they had already seen that the area between Sansheng mountain was covered with strange mist.


    When the moment came near, we could see clearly that the haze had almost turned into substance. It was like a torrent whirlpool between the three snow mountains, spinning and surging wildly.


    At this time, just looking from a distance, everyone seemed to hear the deafening roar.


    And compared with this vortex, people feel as small as an ant.


    Among the crowd, those who have experienced relatively shallow experiences, such as Furui and Su Xinyu, are pale now.


    "Where we are going..." swallowing a mouthful, Furui turned her head and looked at Lin miaoran beside her. She couldn''t help grabbing each other''s sleeve, "is it in this whirlpool?"


    Lin miaoran gazed at the whirlpool, which covered an area of nearly 100 Li, and nodded.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent.


    If it wasn''t for the guidance of Tianya sect, I''m afraid no one would have thought that in the central area of the three snow mountains, there would be such a whirlpool of swallowing the sky. What''s more, I would not have thought that the end of my journey was in this whirlpool.


    However, although it was such a request, when they saw the whirlpool, they still hesitated: really want to go in?


    Judging from the surrounding environment, it seems that the only way to enter the vortex is to jump in.


    But now no matter how you look at it, it seems that jumping inside is not a smart choice.


    Cloud nishang, who brought Tianya Zong''s instructions, obviously didn''t expect to face such a scene.


    She hesitated and said, "I''ll take out the scroll again."


    At this time, she is not fully sure.


    This whirlpool is totally beyond the original expectation.


    If it''s really wrong, people fall into it and die in the dark. Do you think it''s wrong?


    "No Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand and stopped him.


    All of them looked at Chu Yan one after another. They immediately saw that Chu Yan was looking thoughtful. They raised their chin and motioned them to look in a nearby direction.


    Along the direction of Chu Yan, people turned their heads one after another.


    Immediately, they saw a line of figures in the gap between the cliffs tens of miles away from them.


    It was a team of monks.


    The number of people in the team is similar to that of Chu Yan.


    At this time, the group of people also stopped and looked at the whirlpool under the cliff.


    But they just looked for a moment, and suddenly, one by one, they jumped down.


    There was no hesitation or worry.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, they would have thought that these people were committing suicide collectively.


    After this group of people jumped into the vortex, Chu Yan immediately gathered their eyesight and looked carefully.


    This group of people''s figure, after entering the vortex, suddenly rose a group of pale gold light, like an egg, wrapped the group of people, and then floated steadily towards the center of the vortex while sinking.


    A moment later, it disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s heart was immediately released.


    The golden light is obviously the preparation of Tianya sect.


    "It seems that we are not in the wrong place." Cloud Ni dress just tight body, at this time finally relaxed down.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, they waited for a while. When they saw another group of two monks, they jumped into the whirlpool without hesitation. Then they were wrapped in the golden light and disappeared. Chu Yancai turned his head and asked Yun nishang, "is there a time limit for the sect?"


    "No Cloud nishang shook his head and said, "before I came here, I made a special inquiry to the master. There is no time limit. Everything depends on the performance of the monk."


    "There''s no time limit." Chu Yan touched his chin, then nodded, "OK, I see. Let''s go too. When we get inside, just be careful. No matter how much we talk about the specific situation, it''s useless. "


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    Instead of jumping into the whirlpool one by one as the previous teams did, they stood in a row on the edge of the cliff, hand in hand, and then fell down together.


    In the moment of entering the purple black whirlpool, Chu Yan felt a cold wave coming from around his body.


    That kind of feeling, like a hot summer, was splashed on a basin of ice water.


    But soon, he saw a golden light, emerging around the crowd, like a big net, holding the surrounding all at once.


    The people who were still falling immediately stabilized themselves.


    At this moment, they are all in the golden light.


    And the golden light, like a boat, floats on the whirlpool and goes towards the center with the flow of the whirlpool.


    Standing in the golden light, people feel no different from on the flat ground.


    If it wasn''t for the continuous ups and downs around, such as the black dragon winding general fog surging, they really wouldn''t feel that they are in a strange vortex at the moment.


    But even though there was no danger at the moment, the look of the people was still very serious.


    After all, this is not a joke.


    The situation they have to face may be more dangerous and more important than any of the previous ones.


    Chu Yan, as the backbone of all the people, took a step forward and looked forward through the golden light.


    At the moment before they dived into the whirlpool, Chu Yan estimated the distance through the golden light, and then told the people, "it may take two hours to reach the center of the whirlpool from here. Don''t worry."


    The voice falls, the public feels the body sinks, suddenly, the darkness rushes from all around, in an instant, engulfs them.


    At this moment, the golden light enveloped them and completely dived into the whirlpool.


    However, because of the existence of the golden light, people''s eyes are not black, but like a candle burning at night.


    Although we can''t see the shape in the distance, we can still see the space about the size of a room.


    "Two hours. Now we have to wait." Su Yuqing is close to the edge of the golden light and looks towards the black fog.


    The black fog disks are twisted together, like the chains of ghosts in hell. In the endless darkness, it seems that countless evil thoughts are brewing and fermenting, which makes people feel confused.

 Chapter 1252

    The black fog is billowing and turbulent, but it is extremely quiet, which gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the golden light, even the friars in heaven''s state of mind couldn''t see their fingers.


    And in the middle of the black whirlpool, I don''t know how deep underground, but now it''s full of lights.


    A long light, such as scattered, will be a huge space, bright as day.


    And countless clay sculptures, dense, but neat, at this moment or standing or kneeling, lifelike, let a person see, can not help but scalp numbness.


    These clay sculptures all face a long ladder in the front.


    The steps are very wide, and each floor can accommodate at least 40 or 50 people.


    The ladder is also very high, with a total of 9999 floors, which makes people feel as if they have been connected to the sky and become a ladder.


    At the top of the world stands a huge group of palaces.


    The palaces are resplendent, carved and painted, just like the palaces inhabited by the immortals, full of luxury and mystery.


    Even the palaces of the highest emperors in the world are less than one in ten thousand.


    But in this huge palace group, it was empty, almost empty.


    This kind of emptiness is enough to make people who see this scene feel palpitations, and there is a feeling that their chest will be torn.


    The interior of the palace group, which can''t be seen at a glance, is also full of gorgeous and noble atmosphere.


    But now, it''s filled with a disturbing silence.


    In the center of the palace is a huge coffin.


    It''s the coffin, not the coffin.


    The coffin is nearly ten feet long and five or six feet wide. It is dark and has a relief like figure on its surface.


    This figure, with a large figure, seems to have been cast as a whole.


    But this figure is extremely exaggerated and twisted at the moment, especially the mouth on the face, which is opened to a degree that ordinary people can''t do, just like the cry and roar of despair before death.


    This coffin, together with the open and quiet palace, is enough to drive anyone who steps here crazy.


    In fact, in addition to the coffin, there are two human figures in the palace.


    It''s human form, not human. That''s because no one can be sure whether these two "guys" can be called human.


    The two figures are tall and short.


    Gao wore a black robe and held a wooden staff almost as high as himself.


    The long robe swayed the ground, almost integrated with the black ground.


    There was no wind in the hall, but the man''s robe was swinging slightly.


    When the robe is blown up, through the gap, it is amazing to see that the tall and thin figure has no feet.


    The other short figure is the figure of a seven or eight year old girl.


    The long hair is moist and glossy, all the way down to the waist, and the body is a pink palace dress.


    The bright color is out of place with the gloomy and depressing atmosphere of the palace. But at this moment, it makes people feel nervous like being forced by the blade.


    The little girl, now facing the coffin, knelt on the ground.


    Her fingers were poking at the black object in a small bowl nearby.


    If the time can be reversed for many years, those already withered black objects will turn into their original watery and glossy grape appearance.


    But now, it''s almost the same as a mass of solidified dust.


    In the whole palace, you can see this coffin, a tall and thin figure, and the little girl.


    They have been in this state for a long time, and they don''t know how long they will continue.


    At this moment, a sound of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the steps outside the palace.


    The sound was fast and urgent, and it got closer and closer, and soon stopped outside the palace.


    It''s a walking clay sculpture.


    Compared with the millions of clay sculptures underground, the colors on the body, from eyebrows and eyes to service, are more vivid and vivid.


    However, it is because of the more vivid and life color that the clay sculpture looks more gloomy and weird.


    The clay sculpture is kneeling on one knee outside the palace now. Naturally, the mouth made of clay can''t move, but the sound is transmitted to the palace very clearly, to the front of the two figures in front of the coffin.


    What clay sculpture says is a kind of obscure language. It''s so quick and quick that normal people can''t understand it.


    But just as the clay sculpture was presenting, the little girl fiddling with the plaster in the bowl stopped her action.


    The white gauze, covering the face, fluttered slightly.


    And the tall and thin figure who was standing also turned around slowly at the moment.


    Because the black robe covered his whole body, he still couldn''t see the appearance of the human figure clearly, but he could see that his hand holding the wooden staff was a terrible purple black, and it was like a dead wood. It had lost moisture and wrinkled tightly.


    The nail on the hand is also a frightening deep purple, sharp as a dagger. Now it moves slightly, giving people the feeling of splitting the air.


    The clay sculpture will soon be finished.


    But it still knelt in front of the Palace door, as if waiting for orders.


    The little girl just stopped and poked her fingertips in the bowl again. After the veil, there came a slightly sharp voice: "all of them have come here. It seems that the resurrected soldiers have been killed."


    Her voice, like an old woman, deliberately holding her voice to speak in general.


    "Now the awakening, this is not in the expected time." The black robed figure also heard a voice, "this is not the best time that the king expected."


    "It''s no use talking about it now. After all, the king will soon wake up. It''s irreversible." Little girl''s fingertips, the bowl of mud into a ball.


    Behind her white veil, two terrible blood lights appeared.


    "But those guys didn''t know how to fight here. Although the king has not lived for a long time, no one can disturb his long sleep. " The little girl slowly stood up from the ground, "how many people are coming in at present?"


    The clay sculpture body moved, and then in the palace, came words that people did not understand.


    "Well, that''s the number, and it''s increasing." After the white yarn, there was a laugh, and the tone was full of ridicule. "In this case, let them become the gift when the king wakes up."


    After a pause, the little girl turned her head and looked at the figure in black.


    She didn''t move at the moment, but just turned her head, and her head turned half a circle!


    For any living person, I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    Petite body, dressed in red, head turned half a circle, this scene is simply frightening to the extreme.


    "Master, let the oracle and the beast solve these troubles. What do you think?" The little girl asked with a smile.


    The shadow under the black robe was silent for a short time, then his thin fingers suddenly clenched the stick.


    On the wooden staff, a purple light immediately shot out of the palace!

 Chapter 1253

    The purple black light turned into a long straight line, passing through the palace, over the heads of countless clay sculptures below, and into the endless darkness above.


    In a moment, the darkness, like the mud that began to melt, began to flow slowly, and bubbles came out one by one.


    The shadows floated out of the darkness.


    They scream, they laugh, they gather, they fly away.


    A moment later, in the dark, there was a roar.


    A desolate and ancient atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    It''s like a sleeping creature being awakened.


    The darkness was like a deep sea, sounding dull.


    A moment later, with a huge wave rolling up, a mass of white appeared in it, but immediately disappeared into the darkness.


    It''s white, like part of a fish''s tail.


    But even if it''s only part of it, it''s terrifying.


    The size of the whole fish is hard to imagine.


    The fishtail just flipped in the dark and didn''t show up again.


    But the darkness, at this moment, became more palpitating.


    It''s like the cage that used to be a beast, now it''s empty.


    If the cage is empty, the beast will be released naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for the occasional bump, it would be hard for people to notice that they are moving forward at the moment.


    The golden light envelops the people and shuttles through the dark whirlpool. Because there is no reference, the speed can''t be known, but at least it''s very stable and almost imperceptible.


    If the speed has not changed, then almost half an hour later, people can reach the center of the vortex.


    No one knows where to go after that.


    During this period of time, even Furui and Su Xinyu, who have experienced the least, are less nervous about adapting to the dark.


    Furui, in particular, didn''t know if her heart was as big as her chest. At this time, she even put her face on the golden light, opened her eyes and looked curiously into the dark.


    Because she remembers that she heard Su Yuqing say that she saw a fish dragon flying in the surging clouds, so now she hopes to see the fish dragon.


    But the result is that her eyes are staring sour, did not see anything else.


    Darkness is darkness.


    This feeling is like swimming in ink. Without special ability, it is difficult to distinguish the changes around.


    After watching for a while, Furui lost interest in seeing that there was no special change.


    But just as she turned around and was about to walk over to tease candy, something seemed to come from her ears.


    The sound came through the golden light.


    Furui''s heart moved.


    But she''s not sure.


    Because more than an hour before that, she didn''t hear any sound from the huge black whirlpool.


    She paid attention to the reaction of the people at the scene.


    All the people were closed their eyes, meditating or meditating, and no one seemed to notice the change.


    For a moment, Furui thought she had heard wrong.


    But then there was another sound.


    This time the sound lasted longer than the last time.


    Not only that, the sound is no longer single, it seems to be mixed with some other sounds.


    Furui is sure she heard right.


    Because she not only heard it herself, but also saw that xiaotangtang''s ears stood up and her forepaws were tight.


    "What''s the sound?" Furui turned around and looked back at the darkness outside the golden light.


    The darkness was deep, and the voice was very fuzzy just now, so for a moment, she had no way to determine which direction the voice came from.


    ahead?


    Back?


    about?


    Or head and foot?


    When Furui raised her ears, hoping to catch the next sound again, a figure suddenly stopped beside her.


    Furui turns her head suspiciously, and suddenly sees Chu Yan who has been meditating before. Now she looks at the golden light with a serious face.


    "You heard that, too?" Furui asked subconsciously.


    Chu Yan nodded, still looking at the front.


    "What is it?" Furui blinked and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head, "but just now I''m sure I heard the scream."


    "Scream?" Furui was stunned for a moment, and her face turned white immediately.


    The darkness here is very depressing.


    But now after hearing Chu Yan say so, and don''t know for what reason, her cerebellum melon seeds Leighton produced rich association.


    This kind of association is the most easy to let people fall into fear.


    For a moment, Furui felt that her hands and feet became cool.


    As for the reality, it seemed that it was to stimulate her again. At this time, it sounded again.


    This time, the voice is much closer to the public.


    So it sounds clearer.


    Like a crash, like the sound of China being broken, and then, a series of exclamations and screams.


    But the exclamation and scream lasted for a short time. It may be that they just came into people''s ears, and then they stopped abruptly, as if they had been cut off abruptly.


    Furui''s face suddenly breathed quickly, her eyes were round, and she tried hard to see what was hidden in the dark.


    At this time, not only Chu Yan, but also other people have stood up and become serious.


    "Twenty miles at most." Li Xiu spoke.


    "Very close." Su Jianyuan''s hands are on the hilt.


    In this kind of place, if there is an accident, you can''t make any effective resistance.


    But holding the hilt of a sword can always calm one''s heart.


    Once you have settled down, you will naturally be able to think carefully about the problems you are facing.


    "What is it?" Lin miaoran asked.


    "It''s not clear yet, but be careful." Chu Yan slightly after a ponder way: "just may, is the person who comes with us, was broken."


    Hearing the words, the crowd suddenly looked awe inspiring.


    The people who came with us were naturally the monks who came here.


    Broken, it should be the golden light that envelops the group.


    So now, is there a problem with this black vortex, or is there a problem with the layout of Tianya sect?


    This problem will be solved in the next moment.


    Furui''s eyes were wide open at this time, staring at the darkness outside the golden light.


    At this time, a touch of white, suddenly crack black out.


    This kind of feeling, is like this white, is squeezing the black, occupies the black original place the general.


    It''s just white. It''s too big.


    At the beginning, it was only about a foot, and it appeared in the black, which was very conspicuous.


    And the next moment, the white becomes longer and wider. In a blink of an eye, it changes from one foot to almost winter!


    That''s - a neat row of sharp teeth!

 Chapter 1254

    Every tooth is seven or eight stories high.


    And a row of teeth, at a glance, is like a wall that can hardly see the end.


    "What is this?"


    Furui was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and immediately let out a scream.


    The people wrapped in the golden light immediately felt a strong impact coming.


    The golden light that enveloped them was like a boat, which was swept away by the huge waves.


    Although they tried their best to keep their bodies steady, they were still in a lurch.


    At this time, they feel like fallen leaves in the wind. They can''t decide where and how to go.


    By the time they are stable again, they may have been pushed out to a distance of 70 or 80 Li.


    And by this distance, they finally see what the whole picture of the neat row of teeth in the dark looks like.


    That''s a big fish!


    Exactly speaking, it''s a big fish with only white bones left!


    The size of the fish can''t be described in words. The golden light in front of it is as small as sesame and mung bean.


    The ferocious white bones, looming in the dark, are like a bridge between life and death.


    At the moment, the big white bone fish moves slightly, as if it can subvert the universe and break Yin and Yang.


    With the appearance of the big white bone fish, the dark chaos seems to be scattered.


    At this time, you can see that around the big white bone fish, there are some golden light spots.


    In these light spots, there are bound to be the same number of monks as Chu Yan and them.


    The friars were not as lucky as Chu Yan.


    A big fish with white bones.


    Suddenly, two golden light spots disappeared in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help suffocating.


    In the dark, it seems that you can hear the voice of exclamation and scream.


    Open the fish''s mouth again.


    The sharp teeth were suddenly opened like a closed gate.


    A few light spots, immediately swallowed by it.


    Big fish''s body, although only left neat two rows of ribs.


    After the golden light is swallowed by it, you can still see the track floating in the center of the ribs.


    But floating with the wind, the golden track suddenly disappeared like a candle extinguished.


    "Where the hell did this come from?" Furui''s voice, with a cry.


    When did she see such a strange and terrible scene?


    And not only Furui, so many people at the scene, even Chu Yan, have never seen such a big monster in their memory.


    The golden light of more than ten people is as small as mung bean in front of the big fish.


    Then any one of them, in front of the big fish, is as small as a sesame!


    The most important thing at the moment is that they don''t know what kind of situation they will face once the golden light is broken.


    It is impossible to know what the specific situation is.


    But from the screams just now, it can be inferred that it is definitely not a good thing.


    Looking at this huge big white bone fish, people at the scene couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of despair.


    Where does this thing come from!


    Is this black whirlpool actually its home?


    So many of them broke into its nest at this time, so now is it fighting back?


    "This guy''s moving!"


    At the moment, I can''t care who sent out the exclamation.


    They immediately looked at it, and immediately saw that the big white bone fish turned and swam straight in their direction!


    In the eyes of the public, the darkness, which could not be stirred, was separated like a tide.


    A group of golden light appeared in front of the crowd and was smashed.


    The faces of the monks in the golden light were full of amazement, panic and fear.


    The one who was hit by the big fish only had time to make a scream, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. His body, like a shell, flew out and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    The golden light was broken and fell into the darkness. It seemed that his body was not under his control at all. He was pulled by a strong force and flew to the depth ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan immediately supported the light wall of the golden light with both hands, gathered his eyesight, and looked in the direction of these friars flying out.


    By the time the Kuroshio was stirred up, Chu Yan could see that the direction of the monks'' falling seemed to be irregular, but if they were regarded as rays, they could find that there was a miraculous intersection in the direction of their flying forward!


    "Is that where the entrance is?" In Chu Yan''s mind, this idea immediately emerged.


    But before he had time to think about it, there was a cry in his ear.


    At the same time, his feet falter, only feel the golden light shock, body involuntarily, with the crowd toward a direction.


    The original foot, became the top of the head, and then became the foot.


    At this time, the golden light is like a ball, rolling in the black tide.


    Although they were all in a mess, there was one thing to be thankful for.


    That is because of the rolling of the golden light at this time, they avoided the collision of the big white bone fish.


    And the direction of their light ball rolling is the intersection that Chu Yan just judged.


    Chu Yan''s eyes shifted back and forth in the direction of the light ball and the big white bone fish, whose brain was running rapidly to calculate the distance.


    But the direction of the light ball''s advance changes with the Kuroshio.


    The speed and direction of the Kuroshio surge changed with the big fish.


    In other words, Chu Yan''s fate is now completely grasped by the big fish.


    If it''s luck, if you want to gamble, then their chances of success are not even 1%.


    At this time, the faces of all the people could not help but show a look of panic. However, there was no chaos for the time being, and they kept calm enough.


    "Chu Yan." Lin miaoran is the one who knows Chu Yan best.


    She deeply understood that the more desperate she was, the more Chu Yan would not wait to die.


    She immediately turned her head and looked at Chu Yan: "what can you do?"


    In Chu Yan''s mind, the distance and speed between the possible destination, the light ball and the big fish have now become a constantly changing figure.


    He looked at Lin miaoran, and at the same time, he saw that other people were also looking at him.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of trust.


    But this situation, Chu Yan also understand, he is not absolutely sure.


    But the big white bone fish was getting closer and closer to everyone.


    The huge mouth, as if it could swallow everything, opened at the moment and rushed towards the light ball where everyone was.


    If you don''t do anything, it''s just waiting to die. After one or two breaths, people are engulfed by the big fish.


    Chu Yan in the heart of ruthless strength, this moment was inspired out.


    He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and pulled the crowd behind him: "let''s gamble!"

 Chapter 1255

    As he spoke, the big fish with white bones was already in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, people could not see all the appearance of the big fish.


    What you can see at this time is the endless ribs, which are like the twisted channels of the void.


    Ribs have been extended forward, disappeared into the depths of darkness and chaos, rolling the breath of death, head-on.


    Wrapped in the golden light of Chu Yan, they kept making crackling sounds at the moment.


    Performance as fine as hair, but dense cracks.


    The whole sphere of light is crumbling at the moment, as if it is going to disintegrate in the next moment.


    "Hold on to the people around you!"


    At the critical moment, Chu Yan suddenly drank.


    At this time, there can be no further hesitation.


    At the moment when they grasped each other tightly, Chu Yan turned pale in front of his eyes and unfolded the long-standing array.


    "Ice pattern Yin Yang array!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, with the array map in Chu Yan''s hand as the starting point, an ice wall, with a thousand blades high and ten thousand feet wide, stretched out and blocked them and big fish.


    Chu Yan didn''t know who was holding his two arms at the moment, but he could clearly feel that the two palms were shaking.


    Just at night, even if one thousandth of a blink of an eye, people''s light ball would be engulfed by the big white bone fish.


    Although the ice wall is also a piece of snow-white, compared with the despairing white brought by the lifeless bones of the big fish, it still makes people feel more comfortable.


    At this moment, the air seems to solidify.


    After a while, Furui leaned out her head carefully and asked in a soft voice, "is it successful?"


    Voice just fell, click, a huge crack, suddenly appeared in the ice wall.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    And this crack, also in an instant, is like a breakout, tearing the whole ice wall apart.


    The figure of the big white bone fish reappeared after a huge piece of scattered ice.


    Everyone took a breath.


    They can see that Chu Yan''s just inspired array is definitely not the weak one.


    I''m afraid even if it''s a state of mind, if you''re trapped in it, it won''t be so easy to break free.


    Read so, people just calm a little heart, once again hung to the throat.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s look was still calm.


    He inspired the formation, so only Chu Yan understood that the purpose of the ice pattern Yin Yang formation was not to completely block the big fish.


    The purpose of this map is just to give Chu Yan some breathing time!


    From this point of view, the purpose of the ice pattern Yin Yang array has been achieved.


    When the ice wall was completely broken and the desperate figure of the white bone fish reappeared in the public''s field of vision, Chu Yan''s palm suddenly burst out a dazzling fire.


    The fire light expands and stretches instantly.


    At this moment, as if in this dark chaos, there was a round of scorching sun.


    Another image that can kill the mood of heaven is inspired.


    At this point, Chu Yan''s high-level array prepared for his return to yunaojiang was completely consumed.


    This time, instead of gushing in all directions, the fire burst out straight in one direction.


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s light ball was penetrated and melted into a big hole.


    However, by the terrible impact of the array, the light ball they were in also got a great push. At the moment, it was like a meteor, shooting angrily in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Behind Chu Yan came constant exclamations.


    Although thrilling, but they take advantage of this momentum, but it is with the big fish, once again opened a clear distance.


    But before they had time to cheer the crowd out, they found that the golden ball of light carrying them, with a click, was completely broken.


    Before the impact of the big white bone fish, the surface of the photosphere was full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse.


    Now it''s directly melted out a big hole, and it''s pushed forward at a high speed for tens of miles. Suddenly, it can''t bear any more and it''s completely exploded.


    All the people in the light ball were immediately thrown into this dark whirlpool.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt the chill of Sen Leng, and came to him from all directions.


    This kind of feeling, like you suddenly into a bucket full of ice water.


    But before he got used to this feeling, a gust of force pulled him in one direction.


    It''s a huge force, and it''s very sudden.


    Not only Chu Yan, but all the people around him didn''t respond.


    All of a sudden, people were scattered.


    At the same time, people were thrown farther and farther away.


    Chu Yan only felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a spinning ball, surrounded by strange lights and sounds, but he could not see any picture.


    "No! They are all brought in by me. I can''t let them have an accident! "


    Chu Yan suddenly bit the tip of his tongue.


    With this stimulation, his brain became clear in an instant.


    Turning his head, Chu Yan saw that it was Wusi Lanma who held his arm tightly at the moment.


    But at this time, uslamma was just struggling to support, clenching her teeth, so that her body would not be thrown out.


    Vigorously pull, let her and Chu Yan like two pieces of paper, the middle of the connection, at any time may be torn off.


    Chu Yan suddenly poked his arm, grasped wusilanma''s arm firmly, and then turned to look at the others.


    At this time, he saw that Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others had been rolled away from him for several miles.


    This distance, if it was on the flat ground, had no problem at all for Chu Yan.


    But at this moment, he even managed to stabilize himself and uslamma''s figure, let alone take care of others.


    Fortunately, however, the crowd did not disperse.


    They are divided into three parts.


    Chuyan and wusilanma are the least.


    Lin miaoran is with Shen Qing, Su Jianyuan and others.


    Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others were involved together.


    At this time, people just like really in the whirlpool of the sea, constantly spinning, falling.


    This process is amazing, almost when Chu Yan saw the position of other people clearly, suddenly, he felt empty.


    Again bow, Chu Yan immediately saw let his life unforgettable scene.


    A huge city appeared below him.


    And all of them are falling towards the city like meteors.


    Although they are only a few miles away from each other now, it is normal that they are hundreds of miles apart when they fall into the city.


    In this mid air, it is impossible to gather people together.


    The only way to do that is to wait until you fall into the city before you meet.


    In a flash, Chu Yan made a decision.


    "Sugar Chu Yan immediately drank.

 Chapter 1256

    The wings of the white tiger are now fully extended.


    This makes it the only creature in the crowd that can keep balance.


    But at the moment, in the chaos, no one at the scene is in the mood to appreciate its prestige.


    "Go to Su Yuqing!" Chu Yan gave an order.


    Tangtang let out a low roar, wings flapping, toward Su Yuqing and others.


    "After landing, come and join us as soon as possible!" Chu Yan spoke out to Su Yuqing and other humanitarians.


    Su Yuqing their several people, toward Chu speech wave arm, signal to know.


    After waiting for the city below, even if the messenger can''t be used, as long as there is sugar in it, it can also bring people to join Chu Yan.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yan asks Tang Tang to go to Su Yuqing.


    After commanding Tangtang, Chu Yan''s eyes swept around.


    After looking around for a week, he finally understood why he had been feeling strange before.


    I don''t see handsome!


    No matter it''s a small white pig or a large white pig, its snow-white fat butt should be the most conspicuous!


    But it seems that since the light ball broke, I haven''t seen handsome.


    "Handsome!"


    Chu Yan cried out in a hurry.


    "I''m here..."


    A thin voice came from the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Hearing the news, knowing that the other party is still alive, Chu Yan''s heart immediately put down most of it.


    But when he turned his head and took a look at it, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Handsome at this time is using its pair of short hooves, trying to hold Furui''s sleeve.


    As for Furui, her eyes were closed, her head was tilted to one side, and although her chest was undulating, she was obviously stunned by the explosion and impact.


    If not handsome, Furui would be the only one left alone among the people!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan could not help feeling guilty.


    He didn''t notice that Furui was alone just now.


    As far as the other side is concerned, it is extremely dangerous if they fall into the city below.


    "Protect her! Take this with you Chu Yan throws out a storage bag.


    There are array pictures and pills in it.


    Furui''s realm strength, among the people, is the weak one.


    Now that we are alone again, we may be in danger.


    However, with Chu Yan thrown past the storage bag, coupled with handsome protection, should not have a big problem.


    Handsome although usually only know to eat and sleep, but the critical moment, or very reliable.


    When the storage bag flew past, handsome suddenly turned his head and caught it.


    However, in this way, it could not speak any more. It could only make a groan and wink at Chu Yan.


    It''s a pity that the blink of its eyes makes people unable to see what it wants to express.


    Just when Chu Yan wanted to ask a question, suddenly, a strong force came from below.


    All the people in the room gave out a cry of surprise.


    Their bodies, at this moment, suddenly accelerated, not only far away, but also chasing down like meteors.


    Handsome and Furui, almost in an instant, disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Su Yuqing and others are also fast away from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turns his head. At the moment when Lin miaoran is about to fly away, he shoots something in his hand at the other side.


    Lin miaoran quickly reached for it.


    Starting with some weight, Lin miaoran looked down and found that it was a black wooden card the size of a palm.


    This wooden card looks a little shabby, and I don''t know what it will do.


    At this time, it''s too late to ask Chu Yan.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, in Lin miaoran''s eyes, Chu Yan became a black spot, and then disappeared.


    And these people, who are totally out of control, fall towards the city below.


    "Chu Yan..." Wusi Lanma was holding Chu Yan''s arm tightly at the moment.


    Around the wind, as if the invisible hand, desperately pull her toward both sides.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been protecting her, she would have been thrown out.


    At the moment, with the constant acceleration of the fall, uslamma felt that her internal organs were almost squeezed into her throat, and her blood was pouring into her brain.


    This kind of feeling, want more afflictive, have more afflictive.


    "Be careful! It''s going to land! "


    When her ears were full of whining wind, usram suddenly heard such a sound coming from her ears.


    She squinted, trying to see what was going on around her.


    At this time, I just felt that the shadow in front of me was moving up quickly.


    Before she recovered, a loud bang and a strong shock came from her feet.


    The tremor spread all over her body, which made her dizzy and almost vomit blood on the spot.


    But her reaction was quick.


    When she found that her feet had touched the ground, although the realization was still clear and fuzzy, she quickly took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    A cool, immediately along the throat, spread to the whole body.


    The feeling of Qi and blood surging quickly subsided.


    The buzz in my ears also subsided.


    The field of vision, which originally seemed to be shrouded in a layer of white fog, also became clear.


    Beside her stood Chu Yan.


    At this time, she and Chu Yan are living in a city full of black paint.


    Every building in the city is extremely tall, well arranged, row upon row, and there is no end in sight.


    But as like as two peas in the city, a stone bench on the street, as far as the restaurant and the wall, is just the same black.


    Deep black, thick black.


    All of a sudden, forest, huge, strange, heavy, majestic, all kinds of feelings brought by this city to uslamma, immediately, just like the tide, surged towards her, making all her hair and goose bumps stand up, almost suffocating.


    The state of trembling lasted for a while, and Ursula slowly recovered from this emotion.


    She quickly turned her head and looked at Chu Yan.


    Just this period of time, although very short, but she did not get Chu Yan''s response.


    So she had to see if there was something wrong with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan has no problem.


    Usram saw that he was looking in a direction behind him.


    Wusilanma turned quickly and looked in the direction of Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, she froze.


    In front of do not know how far place, a long ladder, from the ground has been extended to the mid air.


    And at the end of the steps, above the sky, a grand palace, which also can''t see the end at a glance, hovers there.


    When I looked into the distance, I thought that the black in the sky was the black whirlpool that could not be melted before.


    I didn''t expect it to be a palace!


    "Where are we?" she gasped


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know the specific location, but this should be the place tianyazong chose, and also the source of those zombies."


    "You mean, this is zombie city?" Ursram instinctively felt a chill in her body.


    But she looked around and wondered, "but there are no signs of zombies here, and don''t you think it''s too quiet?"

 Chapter 1257

    "It''s too quiet, and I haven''t seen anyone else fall."


    Chu Yan looked on both sides.


    Ursram also looked up and looked around.


    As Chu Yan said.


    This huge city is very quiet.


    It''s like there''s nothing but the two of them.


    And it''s strange that, according to the truth, since they will fall here from the black whirlpool, there should be other monks falling from the air.


    But now looking up, there was no sign of anyone else falling in the air.


    Not only that, the top of their heads, in fact, is also covered by the towering and huge palace.


    Wusi Lanma couldn''t understand how she and Chu Yan had just passed through the palace and landed on the ground.


    "Let''s see how the others are." Chu Yan said at this time.


    He took out the messenger and sent the news to the people.


    Then he uses lingxiyu to send a message to Lin miaoran.


    Waiting for a moment, neither received a response.


    Chu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The situation here seems to be sliding towards the position he least wanted.


    But on the other hand, how wise he was to let handsome and Tangtang go to other people when he fell.


    In the case that the messenger and the rhinoceros do not work, the sense of smell of the monster will be the greatest reliance for the convergence of the people.


    "What shall we do next?" Asked ursram.


    "I feel that our destination should be there." Chu Yan pointed to the ladder leading to the sky in the distance.


    But he quickly took his hand back and touched it on his chin: "but I always think it''s strange here. There''s a strange feeling that I can''t tell."


    "In addition to the dark buildings and the quietness, I also feel a strange feeling that I can''t tell." Wusi Lanma raised her hand and motioned Chu Yan to look over, "look."


    Wusilanma''s wrists were white, and the two little snakes that twined around her wrists were now twining uneasily. From time to time, they raised their heads, and the snakes were spitting.


    "It''s a sign that they''re aware of the danger, but I don''t see any danger now," ushlanma explained. If this is the home of zombies, now I haven''t even seen a zombie. "


    Chu Yan nodded: "be careful, let''s go in that direction first. I think if they have landed at the moment, then the direction they want to go should also be there. "


    In this strange city, the most conspicuous building is the staircase connecting the ground and the palace in midair.


    If people do not know the specific location, but want to go to a location to meet, that ladder is the smartest choice.


    "Well." Usram is listening to Chu now.


    The streets here are especially neat and spacious.


    At the same time, they are carefully observing the buildings around them.


    It''s like a dead city.


    The repressive atmosphere is enough to drive ordinary people crazy in an instant.


    Although Chu Yan and Wu Si LAN Ma are not ordinary people, they also feel stuffy at the moment.


    Walking forward for a while, suddenly, a cool wind rolled up on the ground.


    At the same time, a gray mist rose from the front of the street, silently, towards Chuyan and wusilanma.


    They stopped immediately.


    "Someone." Ursram suddenly spoke.


    Her eyes did not blink, looking at the direction of the fog.


    Gradually, a figure emerged in the fog.


    Looking at this person''s posture, it seems that he is running, as if he is escaping from the pursuit of the fog.


    Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma looked at each other and immediately moved forward.


    A moment later, the figure appeared in front of Chu Yan and usram.


    "It''s Shen Qing!" Ursula exclaimed.


    The one who came out of the fog was Shen Qing, who had just separated from the others.


    But now Shen Qing is still bleeding on his shoulder.


    And half of her body was red with blood.


    The gray fog was just a few feet behind her and continued to drift forward.


    Although the speed is not fast, it gives people a very strong sense of compulsion.


    As if there was something terrible in it, chasing after Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing stumbles and runs towards Chu Yan. The blood flows down her legs. Every step leaves a clear blood footprint on the ground.


    "My God! How could she be so badly hurt


    Looking at Shen Qing''s pale face with pain and the painful expression of biting her teeth, Wusi Lanma exclaimed, and an incredible look appeared in her blue eyes.


    At this time, Shen Qing also saw Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma who came face to face.


    In her eyes, suddenly flashed a bright light: "teacher..."


    He just cried out in his mouth. Suddenly, his knee softened and he fell to the ground.


    The blood on the body immediately printed several big blood marks on the ground.


    Shen Qing at the same time issued a pain hum.


    She raised her head and looked at them: "teacher, be careful!"


    "Good!" Chu Yan is now in front of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing raises her hand and wants Chu Yan to pull her up.


    The gray fog was less than two feet away from them.


    Wusi Lanma also rushed over at this time and said quickly, "don''t worry, I''ve brought a lot of pills."


    Voice did not fall, a bright light, suddenly rolled up.


    Shua!


    Shen Qing, who is half kneeling on the ground and holding her hand up, still has a look of consternation on her face. At the moment, she is cut in two by Chu Yan.


    Wusi Lanma was stunned and immediately understood that there was something wrong with Shen Qing!


    "For... What..." Shen Qing''s upper and lower lips moved slightly and made a sound.


    "Shen Qing never shows a painful expression." Chu Yan put up a finger, light way.


    In front of this fine, the body suddenly a stiff.


    Chu Yan stretched out his second finger: "you stink, don''t you smell it? Zombies


    The voice fell, and the light of the knife fell like snow.


    At the same time, the thunder of the magic knife fell down in anger.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing''s body was cut into dozens of pieces, and then blown up by the thunder.


    At the same time, a scream came from the void.


    Just now, the gray fog, which was still pouring towards them, suddenly retreated like the tide.


    It is not only the gray fog that recedes, but also the environment of Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma.


    Just like the ebb tide, with the fading of these environmental pictures, the things originally covered are finally revealed.


    It was still a dark city, but the palpitating sense of oppression disappeared most of the time.


    Some tall and ghostly buildings are gone now - they don''t exist.


    In the distance, the stairs leading to the mid air are also there, but they are not in the center of the city, but at the edge of the city.


    Hovering at the bottom of the palace in mid air, there was black fog surging and flowing.


    In the dark fog, there was a golden light shining constantly - it was the monk who came down.


    Although it was suddenly attacked by the big white bone fish, most of the friars in the black whirlpool were not affected.

 Chapter 1258

    "Now is what it is." Ursram looked up.


    Looking at the falling golden balls of light, she murmured.


    At this time, the flat suddenly rolled up a wind.


    The next moment, there was a terrible laugh.


    A translucent figure appeared not far from Chuyan and wusilanma.


    This human form seems to exist in the void.


    At this time, I just let myself emerge.


    Seeing this figure, Chu Yan''s face showed a look of disgust.


    Because this human face is Shen Qing''s face.


    Obviously, the guy who has just been cut into pieces by Chu Yan is not dead.


    "The oracle." Shen Qing''s mouth moved and made a sound like metal trembling. "I''m ordered to come and kill the invaders."


    "The oracle?" Wusi Lanma looks at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    "Probably this guy''s identity." Chu Yan slightly shook his head, "I don''t really want to listen to this guy''s nonsense."


    Before his voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly moved.


    In a flash, he came to the figure, and the magic knife cut down directly. It was like thunder on the ground.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The ground exploded.


    Large pieces of tear, spread around.


    The debris flew out, crackling and smashing on the surrounding buildings.


    The figure, who called himself the Oracle, was once again divided into dozens of pieces by Chu Yan.


    But these dozens of pieces of debris, after floating in mid air for a while, soon gathered again.


    It can be seen that although Chu Yan didn''t kill it, he also felt pain.


    After the Oracle recondensed, he no longer changed into a clear face, but a strange face with bare head and expressionless face.


    His face became serious, his arm raised, and suddenly, in the void, a long stick came out.


    The two ends of the long stick are thicker.


    At the same time, a stream of black air is rising on the surface of the stick.


    "Invader, death!"


    Shua!


    The Oracle rushed to Chu Yan, with a long stick in his hand, and swept him violently.


    What a mess!


    All of a sudden, the ground was lifted and swayed up and down like water waves.


    Black air, in the mid air, suddenly condensed into a huge sickle.


    On the surface of the blade, the darkness flowed, just like thick blood, with the smell of death.


    This knife seems to cut the waist of Chu Yan.


    "What the hell."


    Chu Yan frowned, the broken magic knife rolled up a thunderbolt: "extremely angry sword meaning!"


    The black wave, as if hit the rocks, suddenly burst into thin pieces.


    After the thunder smashed the ground into dust, it also smashed the oracle to the ground.


    The thunder poured down like rain and almost fried the Oracle into meat sauce.


    In terms of strength, the oracle was not the opponent of Chu Yan at all.


    But at this time, Chu Yan and wusilanma both showed a serious look.


    This Oracle can''t be killed!


    After the thunder disappeared, the oracle was blasted into countless spots of light.


    But these light spots are in front of their eyes, and begin to fuse again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, this Oracle has not yet been killed. In the void around, several Oracle figures emerge again!


    All the oracles are almost the same.


    "One two three four five six." Wusi Lanma glanced and showed a wry smile: "it seems that Tianya sect was chosen here for some reasons. At least it is a great test for the monks'' adaptability."


    A strong enemy is not terrible. Only an enemy that can''t be killed can make people feel headache.


    As usram spoke, the Oracle attacked them.


    The long stick in their hands is now rolling up a strong whirlwind.


    The whirlwind rubbed against each other and made a metallic rasping sound.


    In the void, there are even sparks.


    Wusilanma''s body shape changed continuously. After avoiding the direct attack, she clasped her hands and said, "snake and dragon are twisting!"


    The two little snakes on her wrists straightened up, and red and cyan lights appeared in her eyes.


    Immediately, red and cyan pitching appeared in front of and behind the Oracle who rushed to usram.


    These two pitching skills entangle the Oracle like a boa constrictor. After entanglement, they twist the oracle.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The Oracle''s body, suddenly came a similar sound of steel plate distortion.


    The Oracle''s body turned into a huge twist.


    Just the neck, I don''t know how many times it has been twisted, now it''s close to the back.


    But this guy is immortal!


    After being hit hard on the ground, although it couldn''t move for a while, its body was recovering at a visible speed.


    It can be imagined that a moment later, when it recovers, it will attack usram again.


    At this time, Chu Yan faced four oracles.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, the strength of the oracle was between the Ningmai realm and the Diyuan realm.


    At this time, he swept his arm and smashed one of them out directly.


    The Oracle''s head was smashed into the chamber, and the shell penetrated the walls of several buildings.


    When the magic knife split again, another Oracle suddenly split into two parts from the middle.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    With five fingers, not only the long stick in front of you will be broken, but also the Oracle''s head and chest behind the long stick will be smashed.


    The Oracle''s body suddenly became very strange.


    Between a pair of shoulders, deep depression, until the lower abdomen.


    But in this way, it still does not die.


    The head and chest, which had burst into light, now seemed to be under some kind of suction, and sucked towards the position of the chest.


    And its body, also wobble, stumble, toward Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu frowned.


    This kind of dog skin plaster like opponent is really a headache.


    He grabbed the remaining Oracle''s chest, and Chu Yan used his opponent''s body as a weapon, swept it and the Oracle who had no head or chest, and threw it out together, smashing a piece of ground to pieces.


    "Chu Yan, this is not the way." Wusilanma looked at Chuyan.


    Chu Yan understood the other party''s meaning.


    At this time, they can crush the Oracle with their strength.


    But what about the others?


    Either they can join others quickly, or they can find a way to kill these oracles, and then tell others about it.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to see their bodies when he saw his companions again.


    "How can these guys be killed? If they are zombies, there is a corpse core, but the Oracle is not a zombie at all."


    When Chu Yan was pondering, he saw several Oracle figures around him.


    These guys, like sharks smelling blood, are coming from all directions.


    "Poison heart powder!" Wusilan Ma a Jiao drink, hands sprinkle a vast green powder.


    The powder fell on the Oracle, and immediately they began to corrode like metal.


    However, this can only play a role of retarding, which is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.

 Chapter 1259

    There are more and more oracles around.


    These guys, their bodies are empty and solid. When they stop, they are like a convex shadow. When they move, they are like substance.


    At the moment, they are constantly coming together, layer upon layer. For a moment, it gives people a dense and boundless feeling.


    Wusilanma continued to sprinkle a few handfuls of the green powder, fell on the Oracle, and immediately there was a zizizi sound.


    Half of the front Oracle''s body almost melted into pus.


    But before the pus fell to the ground, it began to flow towards them again.


    "Chu Yan, this is not the way." On the forehead of uslamma, there were tiny beads of sweat.


    She folded her hands and let the snakes dance again.


    In the crackling sound, more than ten oracles were pulled out.


    Between them, they were cleared of a piece of white ground.


    "There are no immortals in the world. Where are their weaknesses?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes.


    "Blood gas... Oppression..."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from Chu Yan''s heart.


    I haven''t seen this voice for a long time.


    At this time, the reminder of the man behind the hell gate seemed to wake up the man in the dream, which made Chu Yan''s eyes shine.


    "You mean, these guys are ghosts and ghosts, so they are most afraid of the oppression of powerful blood?"


    The other side did not respond, but in Chu Yan''s view, this is the default.


    Chu Yan didn''t know nothing about ghost cultivation.


    It can be said that there are only five people who know something about Guixiu in the whole country.


    Then Chu Yan must be one of them.


    The reason why he didn''t think of a way to deal with it before was that he didn''t know what the oracle was.


    At the moment, after being reminded, Chu Yan immediately understood.


    It turned out that I had been thinking too complicated before. I took the Oracle as the existence of zombies, thinking that they must have the origin of corpse nucleus.


    Now I know that originally these guys were just a little bit higher than ghosts at most.


    And deal with this kind of thing, vigorous blood, can directly hurt each other!


    This is the same reason that people with strong Qi and blood can keep ghosts away from their bodies.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Knowing the means to deal with the Oracle, his highness raised a smile, a low drink, and raised his fingers.


    In a flash, a mass of blood light quickly condensed between him.


    The vigorous blood, like a rolling wave in an instant, pounded around.


    Those who are still flocking to the Oracle, suddenly, a stagnant body.


    Although there was no fear expression on their faces, the action that they began to retreat showed their inner fear.


    The so-called physical honesty is their performance at the moment.


    Seeing this, usram was stunned.


    When he looked around again, he saw Chu Yan waving his arm.


    The rolling waves of blood, like boiling water, rolled up in anger and rushed to the Oracle around.


    The oracle at the front was blown to ashes.


    This time there was no light left, let alone restored.


    The Oracle, who is a little far away, has not been able to escape the fate of being punished.


    They made his highness Chu feel difficult before, so it was doomed that none of them wanted to escape today.


    Chu Yan raised his fingertips.


    Boom!


    Fiery blood, into a big net, shrouded and down.


    In all directions, there is no dead corner.


    The air was twisted by transpiration, as if the Golden Snake was dancing wildly.


    The Oracle, who was still rushing to Chuyan and wusilanma before, suddenly disappeared in screaming and wailing.


    Before usram, she was just beside them, clearing a blank area.


    Now, Chu Yan cleaned up the whole street.


    Even the air is fresh after the rain.


    But of course, it would be better if there was no smell of blood.


    Wusi Lanma blinked, stood up straight and gave Chuyan a charming smile.


    As the pressure dissipated, she regained her bright smile.


    At this time, a light appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "Messenger!" Chu Yan and wusilanma looked at each other.


    Two people''s eyes, all show surprise look.


    When he first landed, Chu Yan tried to use the messenger to contact other people, but there was no response.


    At that time, Chu Yan thought that in this mysterious ghost town, the messenger lost its effect.


    Now it seems that it is not because the messenger has lost its effect, but because of the influence of the oracle.


    Now the Oracle is destroyed and the messenger can be used again.


    The messenger is from Su Yuqing.


    Through the above information, Chu Yan knows that Su Yuqing, Li Xiu, Shen Qing and Su Xinyu are together.


    Besides, there''s sugar on their side.


    As for their specific location, Su Yuqing said in the message that she has no way to determine now, but can only see a ladder leading to the sky by the side of the city.


    "By the side of the city? Ladder? " Seeing these words, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Because of the influence of the Oracle, when they saw the steps, they were in the middle of the city.


    Su Yuqing, what they saw at this time, since it was the real location of the ladder, it showed that their group had not encountered the oracle at this time.


    They are now able to send a messenger, and they can prove that.


    "There seems to be time." Chu Yan immediately wrote down the message that the Oracle would disguise himself as the people around him and how to deal with the Oracle, and then passed it on.


    We can talk about the positioning slowly.


    The Oracle problem must be solved first.


    Chu Yan at this time only received from Su Yuqing their message, Lin miaoran that group, as well as the single Furui and handsome, at the moment there is no message.


    "They won''t have an accident, will they?" Said ursram.


    Chu Yan did not show the same worried look as before, but laughed: "in fact, after knowing the weakness of the Oracle, among them, I am most worried about Su Yuqing and Li Xiu."


    "Why?" Asked ursram curiously.


    Chu Yan shook his head, did not say in detail.


    Wusi Lanma is not like Lin miaoran or Shen Qing. If Chu Yan doesn''t want to say it, she will let go of each other''s role.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak at the moment, so she directly stuck it up. She not only held Chu Yan''s arm tightly, but also breathed out in Chu Yan''s ear: "just tell me, tell me, OK?"


    The tone is delicate and sweet incomparable, add to her that day to give birth to the figure of sycophantic bone, Chu Royal Highness also some can''t stand.


    However, it was a matter of confidentiality. He didn''t say much about the specific situation, but said vaguely, "this is the thing that handsome people are not afraid of. As for miaoran, there will be someone to protect them."


    "Well?" Wusi Lanma immediately grasped the end of it. She was like a kitten, staring at Chu Yan, "protected? Who is it? "


    "I can''t tell you that." Chu Yan''s attitude is very firm.


    It''s one of his secret weapons, so it''s not easy to say.


    Wusilanma had a hard time. She couldn''t ask anything. Her watery eyes turned and said immediately, "well, I won''t ask this question. I have another question. You have to answer it honestly."

 Chapter 1260

    "What''s the problem?"


    His highness Chu was instinctively alert.


    He knew usram too well.


    This woman looks foxy, but she is as shrewd as a fox.


    In those years, I suffered a lot from the other side.


    Although all the losses were paid back one by one, only he knew the twists and turns.


    This woman is independent and has her own ideas. She is absolutely different from Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and Su Yu.


    Lin miaoran has absolute trust in himself.


    Shen Qing is unconditional obedience to himself.


    Su Yuqing is a complete love for himself.


    So if Chu Yan didn''t say anything, they would never ask more.


    And usram is totally different.


    This woman, from the moment she appeared many years ago, is not the existence to save her mind.


    She is smart and brave, and only does what she thinks is right.


    Whatever she wants to know, she will ask to the end.


    And the other thing is that no one can guess what was going on in usram''s head.


    Chu Yan can infer a lot of hidden things according to the fragmentary clues.


    But it was hard for him to guess what she wanted to ask from her words and deeds and her smiles.


    Chu Yan pursed his mouth at the moment and watched Wusi Lanma warily.


    He decided that as long as the other side asked any strange questions, then he would be silent.


    Ursula was smiling, her eyes bent.


    This makes her look, charming, but also out of the heart beat to accelerate the lovely.


    She stared at her for a long time. His highness Chu felt that his cheek was a little hot.


    It''s not normal.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Finally, when Chu Yan was going to ignore each other and move on, Wusi Lanma laughed and asked, "what''s the relationship between Lin miaoran and you?"


    "Didn''t you know that long ago?" Chu Yan looks at each other for no reason.


    At that time, when she was in the imperial city of yunaojiang state, wusilanmake still fainted Lin miaoran, in order to lead her to the past.


    She was able to do so at that time. Chu Yan didn''t believe it. She didn''t know the relationship between herself and Lin miaoran.


    "I don''t know." There was a touch of cunning in usram''s eyes.


    "You know." Chu Yan insisted.


    "I don''t know." Wusi Lanma said with a smile, "when I see Lin miaoran this time, I feel different from the last time."


    His highness Chu guessed in his heart what he meant.


    "You''ve done it both ways." Without waiting for Chu Yan to speak again, Wusi Lanma took the lead.


    Immediately, her tone was quiet: "I haven''t even got it yet. I was robbed first by her."


    Chu Yan


    Although I didn''t guess that this woman would ask this question before, Chu Yan was right about one thing: she would never stop talking.


    On this issue, Chu Yan did not intend to entangle with wusilanma.


    This woman''s brain circuit is so big that no one knows what she will say if the argument goes on.


    Wusi Lanma turned her head, and her eyes were full of water. She glanced at Chu Yan, full of bitterness: "I knew you first..."


    This tone, as if Chu Yan is what deceiving feelings of heartless man in general.


    His highness Chu felt numb in his back at this moment.


    "Well, don''t say that. What do you want?" With a deep breath, Chu Yan asked, without hesitation.


    As soon as she turned her eyebrows and eyes, she suddenly changed her face and reached for her hand with a smile: "you and Lin miaoran have both been repaired. How can you give me some compensation? After all, I''m ahead of her in terms of skin affinity."


    What Chu Yan is most afraid of is wusilanma turning over the past.


    He flipped in the storage ring and gave usram a jade slip: "I''ll make it up to you with this."


    Wusilanma narrowed her eyes and didn''t like it at first. However, when she glanced at the contents of the jade slips, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "dragon and Phoenix''s supreme mind! "Double cultivation?"


    Seeing the other side''s surprised eyes, his royal highness Chu couldn''t help feeling proud.


    You don''t talk about Shuangxiu.


    Although I didn''t practice with you, now I''m giving you a double cultivation method.


    Moreover, this skill was originally collected by the leader of the sunset gate. It''s a real treasure.


    The original purpose of Chu Yan was to use this method to make wusilanma feel shy.


    But who knows, wusilanma gasped for breath, glanced at the content of the skill, immediately put away the jade slips, and then looked at Chu Yan with a hostile expression: "are you suggesting something to me?"


    His highness Chu


    Chu Yan dare to swear, although wusilanma is very beautiful, an action, an expression, are extremely attractive.


    But he really doesn''t have any special ideas.


    But before Chu Yan spoke, wusilanma lowered her head shyly, twisted her fingers, and said in a weak voice: "you are so bad, show people this kind of thing."


    Chu Yan took a cool breath.


    Now he would like to say to usram: speak well.


    However, before he could speak at the moment, the bell hanging on his waist suddenly shook.


    Chu Yan''s heart was cold and he looked down.


    At this moment, the bell becomes red.


    Although Wusi Lanma lowered her head, she had been secretly observing Chu Yan.


    See each other at the moment expression suddenly change, and then follow each other''s line of sight, see the bell.


    Suddenly, she also knew that something must have happened.


    Convergence that Jiao Didi''s look, raised his head, Wusi Lanma was about to ask Chu Yan what happened.


    At this moment, she saw a red light coming from the air behind Chu Yan.


    The shock of terror directly penetrates the void, exploding rings in the air.


    A ferocious color of blood, spread out at this time, just like a hidden abyss beast, at this moment, finally opened the huge mouth.


    Terror came, wusilanma at the moment only feel the limbs have become cold, the whole body blood coagulation in general.


    At this moment, Chu Yan, who faces wusilanma, seems to know nothing about the changes behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuqing is closing her eyes at the moment.


    A moment later, she sent out a short message and got a response.


    "Elder martial sister Su, what did Chu Yan say?" Su Jianyuan, who was still wrapped with gauze, came over and asked with concern.


    Su Yuqing took a look at him and said, "your injury --"


    "There''s no problem with my injury, elder martial sister. Let''s see what Chu Yan said first. I''m also worried about him." Su Jianyuan said eagerly.


    "Well." Su Yuqing nodded and looked down at the messenger.


    At this moment, Su Jianyuan, standing behind her side, suddenly appeared a fierce light in her eyes.


    He suddenly raised a long stick in his hand and hit Su Yuqing on the back of his head.


    No one knows when the stick appeared in his hand.


    Because shortly after the people fell to the ground, when they rescued him, Su Jianyuan had nothing on him. He didn''t even carry his three swords of water, fire and wind.

 Chapter 1261

    The long stick in Su Jianyuan''s hand is full of black air. It seems that countless black poisonous snakes coil around it and hit Su Yuqing''s head.


    Su Yuqing fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the red fine awn, whistling out, pierced Chu Yan''s back in front of wusilanma and nailed him to the ground.


    In the void behind Chu Yan, sharp laughter came out.


    Proud, wild.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jianyuan, who has just successfully attacked Su Yuqing, also shows a grim smile.


    With a smile, Su Jianyuan''s expression solidified, because he found that something seems to be wrong.


    Su Yuqing stands in a position, although he is about twenty feet away from others.


    But this distance, for the friars, is just an instant, which can be ignored.


    So in this case, he suddenly knocked Su Yuqing to the ground, will definitely be seen by others.


    But now, Su Jianyuan finds that Li Xiu, Shen Qing and Su Xinyu, who are not far away, are completely indifferent.


    They held their arms and looked this way.


    But no one''s face was surprised.


    It was as if what he had done at the moment was completely unexpected.


    Looking at the expressionless look on those people''s faces, Su Jianyuan suddenly felt a chill and climbed up along his back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the laughter behind Chu Yan stopped abruptly.


    After the shock and distortion of the void, an image of riding a big horse emerged from the void.


    Although he is also an oracle, this Oracle is obviously different from the previous one.


    He rode on a war horse and became more solid.


    What''s more, what he held in his hand was not a long stick like other Oracle, but a halberd!


    On the edge of the halberd, there is a red like blood.


    He just used this halberd to attack Chu Yan.


    But now, the Oracle found that although Chu Yan fell to the ground, there was no blood flowing from the wound on his back.


    There is something wrong with this situation.


    His brows wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jianyuan lowers his head and looks at Su Yuqing who is knocked down by him.


    At this time, he found out what the problem was.


    Su Yuqing, who fell on the ground, began to fade.


    Just like a painting, the color became lighter and lighter. In a moment, it was almost transparent. Then the breeze blew and disappeared in front of Su Jianyuan.


    Su Jianyuan is not a fool.


    To be exact, the Oracle who changed into Su Jianyuan had brains.


    Although he didn''t understand how the other side did it, he had already reflected at this moment: he fell into the trap of the other side.


    His body immediately retreated, and the black smoke on the long stick in his hand suddenly surged up, hunting like a burning black torch, and then waved to Li Xiu and others not far away.


    The black smoke billowed away like a tide. In a flash, it engulfed Li Xiu and others.


    Then the illusion dissipated, and the Oracle saw the truth he wanted.


    Originally, in the position of Li Xiu and others, only Shen Qing was standing there.


    The soul lock gun in her hand has just pierced hundreds and thousands of times, and the dense shadow of the gun has torn a passage in the black smoke.


    Behind her, a huge white tiger with red eyes soaked in blood was looking at him.


    The Oracle instinctively felt that the illusion had something to do with the white tiger.


    But at this time, he can''t help thinking more.


    Because he realized that there were three more people, and they were gone now.


    "The three men..."


    Just when the idea came to the Oracle''s mind, a strong wind came towards him.


    "Sword rain in July!"


    With the sound of Su Xinyu, the sword fell down on the Oracle like dense rain.


    The sword is fine, interwoven into a net, which is shrouded with the sound of wind and thunder.


    At this moment, the ground began to appear a hole, and then broken.


    As soon as the Oracle''s face changed, the long stick in his hand suddenly moved.


    The Black Mist, like a poisonous snake pouring out of the nest, went away in the sword rain.


    The sword rain and the fog collided and suddenly the canopy exploded.


    The picture, like a mass of ink, dripping into the pool, fainted and dyed.


    The sound of crackling is endless.


    The Oracle took this opportunity to rush out of the sword rain.


    At this moment, Su Jianyuan''s image, he also can not maintain, revealing his original appearance.


    Since it has been exposed, the first thing is to leave quickly.


    But the next moment, he felt that his feet were so heavy that he couldn''t even step out.


    Lowering his head, the Oracle saw that the ground under his feet, did not know when, condensed out a large ice crystal.


    At the moment, his feet, all the way to his calves, were frozen by the ice.


    The lines of light on the ice led the Oracle''s sight tens of feet away.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on the Oracle''s face.


    Because he saw that Su Yuqing, who had been knocked over by him before, was standing there now, making a seal with both hands.


    Now her lips moved, as if to say something, and then her hand changed.


    Suddenly, the Oracle saw the white frozen air around him, winding towards him. In an instant, his whole body was frozen and could not move.


    At this time, the Oracle felt a shadow over his head.


    He turned his eyes hard and saw a figure coming down from the sky.


    At the same time, there was a blue sword.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Shua!


    The oracle was immediately split in two from the middle.


    The sword once again swept, and the Oracle''s body became four pieces.


    But there was a grim smile on the Oracle''s face.


    This kind of means can''t kill me at all.


    Wait for me to call my companions, and then break you to pieces!


    But at this time, he found Li Xiu in front of him, as if he had seen through his mind, and said coldly: "the way to kill, the way to Shura!"


    A series of twisted, extremely ferocious runes appeared on the surface of Li Xiu''s body.


    At the same time, Li Xiu''s body became tall, and his skin was like green, not green, black, not black.


    The tusks soared and the long hair danced.


    Countless ghosts roared, cried and cursed at his feet.


    At this moment, he incarnates Shura!


    Compared with the horror of the image, what makes the Oracle feel more scared at the moment is that he feels the last thing he wants to see in each other: blood pressure.


    "This guy knows my weakness!" As soon as the Oracle had this idea in his heart, he saw Li Xiu rushing up, grabbing his body with both hands and tearing it fiercely.


    The power of rolling blood is constantly released from him and severely shocked.


    Every shock, the Oracle''s body becomes thinner and thinner, just like the foam in the sea, becoming thinner and thinner.


    In a moment, Li Xiu completely strangled the oracle.


    After killing the Oracle, the people gathered together.


    Li Xiu also restored the original appearance.


    Su Yuqing looked at the position where the Oracle finally dissipated and said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we got the reminder of Chu Yan one step ahead of time. Otherwise, we would not be on guard against Su Jianyuan."


    "Thanks to sugar, too." Su Xinyu reached out and touched the head of the little white tiger.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    Just now, relying on the illusion of Tangtang, they puzzled the oracle. Only then did they gain time and make arrangements.


    Otherwise, with their strength, they may not be able to keep the oracle.


    "Chu Yan said let''s meet in front of that ladder." Su Yuqing raised his head and looked at the distant ladder. "The next road will certainly encounter similar or even more dangerous things."


    "That''s exactly what we expected." Li Xiu holding the sword, took the lead to move forward, "if there is no outstanding performance, it is not to live up to Chu Yan''s painstaking efforts."


    "Try to kill more powerful zombies before we see Chu Yan. Hum, let Chu Yan look at me with new eyes." Su Xinyu said angrily.


    Up to now, she still has a grudge against her ass.


    "Yes, we can''t live up to Chu Yan''s preparation for us. I just don''t know if he and others are in any danger." Su Yuqing murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuqing is worried about Chu Yan.


    The oracle on his horse is worried about himself at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan nailed to the ground, when he slowly stood up, he felt that things seemed to be beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1262

    £¦#160; ¡° Chu... Yan... Are you ok


    After Wu Si LAN Ma Leng for a while, reaction comes over, in the eye immediately peep out surprise look.


    A moment later, tears welled up in his eyes.


    When Chu Yan was knocked down, she was really scared.


    At this moment, the dark red light pillar was still nailed to Chu Yan, just like a huge nail.


    Raised head toward Wu Si LAN Ma to smile, Chu speech grasps the part of the chest red light with the hand.


    "It hurts a little, but it seems that I overestimate the power of the oracle." Chu Yan clenched the red light, and then slowly pulled it out of his chest.


    The red light in the process of pulling out, from time to time came the sound of rubbing with the bone, which made the scalp numb.


    Ursram''s face turned white.


    Chu Yan is just like nobody.


    After drawing the red light, which was longer than the human arm, from his chest, Chu Yan turned to face the Oracle, crushed it, and his face was smiling: "you attacked me secretly?"


    "Trespassers, dead!"


    The Oracle''s face darkened now, and he jerked up the reins.


    The horse in his crotch gave out a silent neighing. Suddenly, he ran towards Chu Yan.


    Every time a horse tramples on the earth, it will crush the ground.


    Large pieces of stone powder, rolling, such as the tide, such as the sea.


    It''s just a war horse, but it gives people a huge power of an army rushing to attack.


    "If you don''t run away after attacking me, I admire your courage." Chu Yan sneered and rushed to meet the oracle.


    His body soared up in mid air, and in a twinkling of an eye, he jumped in front of the oracle.


    The Oracle''s Halberd was in his hand and waved violently. The vigorous wind was like hundreds of steel knives. The cold light was shining, sweeping into a storm and rushing towards Chu Yan.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A burst of drink, Chu words do not dodge, a direct blow out.


    This fist, together with the arm, suddenly became longer and thicker in mid air. In an instant, it turned into a wild python with twisted muscles and bumped into the roaring wind.


    Crackle!


    Jingle, jingle!


    The sound of metal crashing, twisting and breaking is constantly coming.


    The vigorous wind blows to Chu Yan''s arm. Although it blooms a large amount of dazzling Mars, it can''t stop him at all.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s fist, in the strong wind like the tide, made a vacuum channel, which was like a running beast, smashing the head and neck of the chariot under the Oracle''s crotch.


    The surging blood gas came out through the body, turned into a blood red tide, constantly rubbing and shaking, and poured into the horse''s body.


    With a bang, the chariot''s body, together with the horse''s hooves and tail, suddenly exploded, turned into powder and smoke, and rushed around.


    The Oracle''s body was also shocked and flew out.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan immediately caught up.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Open mouth a vomit, quick thunder light, fight halberd in opposite party hand to fly out.


    The next moment, Chu Yan chased the other side and stamped down.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the power spread.


    The emptiness was deeply depressed by Chu Yan''s attack.


    At a glance, it was as if it was trampled by an invisible giant in the middle of the sky.


    The Oracle''s body was immediately stamped into the ground, smashing a large human shaped pit. At the same time, the earth waves and gravel kept pounding around.


    The Oracle''s body was on the verge of collapse. There were porcelain like cracks on his body, and a large number of sources poured out.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and grabs him from the ground.


    "I know you understand me." Chu Yan brings the other party to himself, "you should have a leader, where is he?"


    The Oracle stared at Chu Yan and said nothing.


    "Hard mouth? Good Chu Yan nodded, swung the other side and threw it down toward the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground trembles suddenly, and the Oracle''s body tends to the edge of collapse.


    Chu Yan grabbed him, rowed half a circle on the top of his head and hit him on the ground again.


    With the shock of great force and the crushing of blood, the oracle was smashed and scattered.


    "Chu Yan, how is your injury?" Seeing that Chu Yan had finished processing, wusilanma swept over.


    Her eyes, carefully toward Chu Yan''s chest look past.


    Chu Yan''s chest, just been pierced by the place, at this time there is only a shallow impression.


    "Did you really not notice the attack?" Wusi Lanma looks suspiciously at Chu Yan.


    "I feel it." Chu Yan said,


    "Then why did you get hit by him?" There was a trace of complaint in Ursula''s voice.


    Just see Chu Yan was pierced by the moment, she was really scared heart almost stopped beating.


    "I don''t think the situation is so serious, so I''ll try the power of the oracle." Chu Yan shook his head, "it doesn''t look like much."


    After that, he looked at the distant steps, with a deep meaning in his eyes: "if I guess correctly, these Oracle and the big fish we met before landing should be the first defense of the city.


    The strength of the Oracle is nothing to the friars of diyuanjing.


    If there are three or four monks in ningmaijing, they should be able to cope with it.


    The reason why they are difficult to deal with is that they will disguise as people we know, which makes people unable to guard against.


    But this move can only be used once.


    When everyone is on guard, they are basically useless.


    As long as the Oracle''s ability is known by more and more people over time, this layer of defense will be cracked.


    So what''s really tricky about this city is that it should be near the steps or in the palace above them. "


    "How can you be so sure that you still have a defense?" Asked ursram curiously.


    "Zombies haven''t appeared yet." Chu Yan said, "also, intrigue, occasionally can surprise.".


    But in front of the real power, that is, in front of the conspiracy, all the intrigues are not worth mentioning.


    Look at the scale of this city and the disaster caused by the zombie rebellion on the mainland. Do you think it''s just a conspiracy? "


    "I see. It seems that we have to go near the steps as soon as possible to meet other people.


    But now, don''t you just get a response from one of them? "


    "The rest of us don''t have to worry about them at all.


    They don''t respond now. Maybe there are other reasons.


    We just need to get to the stairs before them and get ready for them Chu said.


    "You''re serious about your friends. I''m a little jealous." Wusi Lanma glanced at Chu Yan. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "I''m serious about you, too." Chu Yan said to usram.


    "Well, don''t you dare to be serious." Wu Si LAN Ma toward Chu Yan Du Du lips, suddenly seem to think of something, to Chu Yan cunning smile.

 Chapter 1263

    Seeing Wusi Lanma''s expression and eyes, his royal highness Chu couldn''t help clapping.


    It seems that the situation is not simple.


    "If you don''t treat me well, hum hum." Wu Si LAN Ma Liang put a jade slip in her hand. "I''ll tell others that Chu Yan teaches me double cultivation in private."


    Pop!


    Chu Yan covered his face.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much, but now it seems that there is a strong hint from usram''s mouth.


    "Dragon and Phoenix are the supreme mind." Wusi Lanma smiles, "I''ve seen it carefully. It seems quite comfortable. Would you like to have a try with me?"


    When she spoke, she licked her tender lips on purpose.


    At this moment, the air around usram''s body seemed to be getting hot.


    "Say it again." Chu Yan Gu said about him, "let''s go ahead and have a look. Up to now, we haven''t seen any zombies. We always feel strange."


    Looking at Chu Yan''s body arched like a big shrimp, she went to the front. Wusilanma wrinkled her little nose at the back and hummed: "don''t say no to her mouth. She''s still very honest."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin miaoran woke up, he felt dizzy.


    She estimated that when she fell, her head hit the ground first.


    However, when I was on my way, the teacher gave me a magic weapon to protect myself.


    Otherwise, even if it''s diyuanjing, it''s hard to fall from such a high place.


    In front of the blurred line of sight, gradually clear up.


    She saw several figures lying beside her.


    Before the memory, also in this moment, all poured up.


    "Yes! We fell from the height


    "We''re scattered!"


    "It''s dangerous here!"


    Lin miaoran''s heart was cold, and he was about to get up.


    She wants to see quickly, a few people of oneself side, have no big problem.


    But also to see, after falling, the original together, have been scattered.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran suddenly felt a chill.


    She raised her head and immediately saw a figure standing ten feet away from her side.


    This figure is silent.


    Before that, Lin miaoran didn''t realize that there was another person there.


    Suddenly, Lin miaoran felt a layer of cold sweat behind him.


    Who''s that guy?


    When did you stand there?


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Lin miaoran''s eyes swept around quickly.


    Beside her, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng are still in a coma.


    The three of them had fallen down together before, but fortunately they didn''t disperse again, which made her heart a little relaxed.


    So Lin miaoran''s attention was all on the figure in front of him.


    Lin miaoran can''t feel a breath of human from each other.


    At the thought of his environment, Lin miaoran immediately grasped the sword in his hand.


    It seems that the other side is not good at it.


    However, since the other side didn''t take the initiative to attack at this time, Lin miaoran didn''t rush to attack.


    She plans to wake up Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng first.


    Three to one is better than her one to one.


    But at this time, Lin miaoran saw the shoulder of the figure not far away and suddenly shook.


    She immediately drew her sword out of the sheath, and her aura began to work.


    But soon, Lin miaoran found that the other side did not want to launch an offensive against himself.


    Dark shadow''s shoulders shook twice, and his arms dropped down.


    At the same time, two humanoid things, poop poop, fell to the ground.


    Those are two zombies!


    Because of being blocked by this figure before, Lin miaoran didn''t see it.


    At the moment, the two fallen zombies face Lin miaoran''s direction, so she can see that there is a hole the size of a bowl in the chest of the zombies.


    "The core has been taken out." Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    If a zombie loses its core, it will lose its source of strength and can''t be resurrected.


    That is to say, this figure killed the two zombies.


    "Who are you?" Lin miaoran looked at the figure and asked warily.


    Although she is very clear, just three of their own coma, if the two zombies attack, how dangerous it is.


    The strange figure saved the three of them.


    But in places like this, she still has to be vigilant.


    The first priority is to find out the identity of the other party and know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    The figure turned at this moment.


    This person''s whole body is shrouded in a large black robe, so even in the face of Lin miaoran, she can''t see each other''s appearance.


    "Who are you?" Lin miaoran asked again.


    That figure''s arm, slowly lifted up, pointed to Lin miaoran''s chest.


    At the same time, Lin miaoran felt a chill in his chest.


    Slightly Leng for a while, Lin miaoran immediately took out the things in his arms.


    That is not long ago, in the moment of falling, Chu Yan threw himself a black brand.


    This brand looks old-fashioned. Because of the emergency at that time, Chu Yan didn''t have time to tell Lin miaoran the role of this brand.


    But Lin miaoran knew that at that time, since Chu Yan gave it to himself, it showed that such things were either very important or helpful to him.


    At the moment, looking at the black sign and the figure standing in front, Lin miaoran is thinking about the connection between the two. Then he sees the figure in black robe, pointing to the sign in her hand and himself, and kneels down on one knee towards Lin miaoran.


    Seeing this scene, Lin miaoran suddenly understood.


    Chu Yan then arranged for Tangtang to go to Su Yuqing''s side and ask Yingjun to protect Furui. On her side, it was the black brand and the guy in black robe.


    Although I don''t know who is under the black robe and why I can''t feel a breath of living people from it, it''s enough to know that this guy is from Chu Yan sect to protect them.


    Also at this time, Lin miaoran felt the lingxiyu move around his waist.


    She lowered her head and chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Furui is looking at the big fat pig in front of her at the moment. Her eyes are helpless and worried.


    Big fat pig didn''t move. He rolled his eyes and obviously fainted.


    But it''s not to blame.


    Handsome will fall dizzy, the main reason is to protect Furui, let her not hurt.


    The realm of Furui is nothing more than the realm of congmai.


    Among the people who came here this time, she was the one with the lowest realm and the weakest strength.


    And when she fell, she fainted.


    If in that case the free fall, at the moment of Furui, it is estimated that only with a shovel to shovel.


    Handsome in order not to let her hurt, in the moment of landing, small cute pig back to big fat pig appearance, himself as a pork mat.


    As a result, the handsome man with rough skin and thick flesh fainted because of the landing posture. Furui didn''t even break her hair.


    "What should I do now?"


    Furui scratched her head. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she inadvertently looked up into the distance, and her eyes lit up: "Chuyan big fool!"

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, Furui felt like she was going to cry.


    It''s hard to find the place where Chu Yan''s fool is in the dim light.


    Because he is in a dangerous environment, and the only companion handsome also fainted and panic, Chu Yan''s appearance, no doubt so a bright light in the night, suddenly, let Furui no longer panic.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming from a distance, Furui jumped up and waved: "here, here! Big fool, here we are


    Chu Yan immediately rushed to come over, while walking complained: "don''t call me a fool."


    Furui blinked: "Oh! Chu Yan, come and have a look. What''s the matter with him? "


    When he came near, Chu Yan looked at Furui, and then looked at the handsome man with white eyes and drooling saliva.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I just fell to the ground and fainted." Chu Yan said.


    "Why? What''s this? "


    At this time, Chu Yan heard a Furui exclamation from behind him.


    He raised his head and immediately saw Furui''s face full of panic and pale, looking behind him.


    Chu Yan turned his head subconsciously.


    Behind him, there was nothing unusual.


    And at this moment, behind him, came Furui''s scream: "big bastard! Go to hell


    Boom!


    A terrible airflow, accompanied by the extremely hot high temperature, poured unreservedly on Chu Yan.


    Because of the unexpected, Chu Yan was immediately hit to fly out tens of feet, the waist and rib parts, almost all were burned by the fire, at the moment, only a trace of skin and flesh, still connected to the top.


    On Furui''s cheek, sweat was slowly falling.


    She gasped, with a complex look on her face, angry, worried, confused, and looked at Chu Yan.


    She was relieved to see that the other party suffered a heavy injury and struggled to wriggle on the ground, but did not stand up.


    But the next moment, her big shining eyes, staring round, eyes, showing an incredible look.


    Because at this moment, she saw that Chu Yan, who was almost cut in two by the array she had just inspired, not only supported the wall, but also slowly stood up.


    Moreover, in the air around him, there were light spots gathering towards his wound.


    With the increasing number of light spots, the terrible wound is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Furui pursed her lips, and a thud came from her throat.


    This scene scared her.


    At the moment, the look on Chu Yan''s face is not smiling, which makes him have a cold and strange temperament.


    "Before I kill you, I want to ask a question." Chu Yan smiles.


    Although it is still Chu Yan''s appearance, Chu Yan''s voice, but let Furui feel the whole body is getting cold.


    "How do you know I''m fake?"


    Furui took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    But even so, she still felt that her legs were flabby.


    But at the thought of the other party pretending to be Chu Yan to deceive herself, Furui''s anger in her heart overwhelmed her fear.


    Her hands akimbo, like a very short little hen: "you this guy, pretend that Chuyan fool, how can you cheat my eyes! Chu Yan, that fool, never cares that I call him a fool! "


    "Is there a flaw here?" Chu Yan''s face was shocked.


    Just because I don''t let the other party call stupid, this shows the flaw?


    But the problem is, which normal person, can tolerate others to call oneself a fool.


    At this moment, Furui seemed to see through the mind of the fake in front of her. She rubbed her nose with some satisfaction: "hum, Chu Yan is willing to call him a fool. You didn''t expect that, fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the fool is a nickname, then now the word fool is an undisguised insult.


    "Well, I know, so I''ll make your death especially miserable." Chu Yan gave a grim smile.


    The wound on his waist has not been completely healed at the moment, so when he walked forward, his body seemed to be a bit out of harmony and twisted.


    But also because of this, let him more strange and gloomy breath.


    Step by step toward Furui, this fake Chu Yan guy gradually revealed his original appearance as an oracle.


    The long staff, which is surrounded by black air, is also firmly in hand.


    Furui''s face turned white.


    It''s one thing to be hard mouthed just now, but in the face of such an opponent, she still instinctively feels fear.


    At this time, her mind, sounded a long time ago Chu Yan said to himself.


    Furui''s tears suddenly came out, a flat mouth cried: "Wow! Chuyan is right! I should listen to him and practice hard! Whimper, whimper


    As she cried, she stepped back.


    The Oracle is approaching step by step.


    He seems to enjoy the process of frightening his prey.


    Stepping over the big lump of fat on the ground, the Oracle soon forced Furui to a nearby corner.


    "Shall I cut the skin of your ankle first?" Asked the oracle.


    "What are you going to do?" Furui cries like a pear flower.


    "After the incision, I will slowly lift your skin and peel off your body." The voice of the Oracle, with uncontrollable excitement, "the whole process, will last for a long time, and it will be very painful, isn''t it very happy?"


    "Happy you! "Wailing, wailing, Chuyan''s fool -" Furui cried.


    The Oracle has no doubt that the opponent has been scared out of resistance.


    His strength lies between Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing, so in the face of this "weak chicken" in Ning Mai Jing, he really can''t think of the reason why he will be upset by the other side.


    But at this moment, the Oracle suddenly felt a chill on his head.


    He reached out and touched doubtfully, and immediately touched the sticky liquid in his hand.


    "What is this?" The Oracle doubts.


    "Saliva." Furui suddenly stopped crying and answered solemnly.


    "Well?" The Oracle felt puzzled, and he looked up.


    Suddenly, he and a huge pig head looked at each other.


    Pig''s mouth is open, like laughing.


    At the same time, drops of saliva are dripping from its mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Chu Yan, who is moving forward, received responses from Lin miaoran and Furui respectively.


    "It seems that either they have not met the Oracle, or the Oracle''s problem has been solved for the time being." Chu Yan said to wusilanma, "the next step is to rush to the other side of the stairs to meet."


    "But how do I feel that you are worried?" Looking at Chu Yan, wusilanma looked puzzled, "just when you didn''t get their news, you didn''t feel worried."


    Chu Yan nuzui: "in fact, there is nothing to worry about about the strength of the oracle. As long as there is a strong presence around, it''s very easy to destroy them, so I had nothing to worry about before.


    But don''t forget, this is the home of zombies. "


    "You''re worried they''re going to meet zombies on their way here?" Ursula blinked.


    "It''s not them, it''s us." Chu Yan suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1265

    In an instant, wusilanma understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    Her waist is extremely enchanting to twist, suddenly, colorful light, turned into two rings, set on her wrist.


    The light is very bright, but also a dangerous smell.


    Chu Yan looked at wusilanma, and then held the ghost in his hand.


    At the next moment, the ground under their feet began to shake.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions also sounded from around.


    A road of tall figures, split out.


    And some of them just jumped out of the buildings next to them.


    These figures have no breath of living people.


    Even because of their appearance, the temperature of the scene has been lowered. During breathing, it makes people feel chilly. It goes down the nose and into the lung.


    If you are an ordinary person here now, I''m afraid that if you take a breath, the whole viscera will be frozen black and rotten, and then you will go back to spit blood for three days, and you will be killed by pain.


    Wusi Lanma didn''t have Chu Yan''s terrible blood. At this time, she immediately took out a pill and swallowed it in her mouth to resist the cold.


    When her breathing was smooth, she looked at the figures that were coming out at the moment.


    Before, when qingqiumen was dealing with the zombie rebellion, she also participated in several missions, so she had a certain understanding of the zombies on the mainland.


    At this time, she felt that these guys coming out of the underground and surrounding buildings were totally different from the zombies on the mainland.


    Almost all the zombies on the mainland are acting with bloodthirsty instinct, and they have no wisdom to speak of.


    And those zombies are all in tatters. Their skin and flesh are dry. They look the same as the withered wood.


    But at this time out of these guys, but gave usram a completely different feeling.


    These guys out there don''t look like zombies.


    They all have the color of painting. Against the dark buildings around them, they are like murals in ancient tombs. They are full of thick ink and greasy feeling, which makes people shiver.


    What makes uslamma feel creepy most is that these guys bring her a kind of killing atmosphere.


    After they appeared, these guys acted in order, as if they had been trained countless times.


    Ursula felt a faint familiar smell on them.


    "It''s the army." Chu Yan light mouth at this time.


    "Yes A touch of surprise appeared in Ursula''s eyes.


    When she looked at these guys with strong colors, uslamma felt the coldness and conciseness of soldiers.


    What''s more, the position of these guys is also very particular.


    After a careful look, Ursula could not help but take a breath: it''s the army!


    When fighting, it''s a common military formation!


    "How can there be soldiers here?" There was a doubt in Ursula''s eyes.


    "I don''t know how they got here, but I know one thing." Chu Yan said.


    "What?"


    "They don''t want us to pass." Chu said.


    These zombie soldiers are on their way to the stairs.


    "They can''t stop us." Usram is confident about this.


    WOW!


    As she took a step forward, these zombie soldiers made a uniform sound.


    Their military formation has also changed.


    An air of extermination burst out.


    There were no less than 30 soldiers at the scene. At this moment, they broke out the momentum of hundreds and thousands of people, and constantly surrounded Chu Yan and wusilanma.


    In the air all around, there was a loud sound of prying the steel plate, which was like a chain to judge life and death. At this moment, Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma were strangled.


    "It''s up to you?" His royal highness of Chu snorted, "seven stars disorderly wind step!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Pull out a bunch of shadow, Chu Yan''s action, as fast as the wind, instantly rushed to a soldier in front of, chop inflammation.


    Fire like blade, in the mid air to draw a fierce slope.


    The soldier''s body was split in two.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and blurted out: "it''s not a zombie!"


    "What is not a zombie?" she asked


    Chu Yan didn''t explain. He grabbed the rest of the soldier''s body and threw it at usram.


    Wusi Lanma took a look, suddenly stunned: "is it mud?"


    As if unsure, she reached out and touched the section again.


    It''s really burnt earth.


    "These guys are not human... What controls them to move?" Asked ursram.


    "Just look at it." Chu Yan Yang starts to chop Yan and cuts down to another soldier.


    But this time, something has changed.


    The soldier suddenly fell short.


    At the same time, the soldiers behind him broke down a step forward and set up the shield on his back, which was the size of a door panel, in front of Chu Yan.


    In the army, the division of labor is clear, with defense, charge, containment and sniping.


    Obviously, the soldiers in charge of defense at the moment want to stop Chu Yan.


    Its idea is good and its practice is right, but it is just a little naive.


    Chopping inflammation cut the heavy shield in half.


    To his royal highness Chu''s surprise, the shield was not made of mud, but of real black iron.


    I''m afraid this shield is no less than 3000 Jin.


    But just when the soldier waved, he didn''t look so hard.


    As for the reason - split to see clearly.


    This is what Chu Yan thought.


    Cut inflammation backhand a lift, the edge of blood color, like an arc cut out.


    The soldier holding the heavy shield still kept its just posture.


    But the next moment, its body, from the middle of a split in two.


    Chu Yan''s eyes caught a glimpse, but he was stunned: "isn''t it a puppet?"


    When he first discovered that these soldiers were actually clay sculptures, he guessed that they might be puppets, just like the black robed puppets he sent to protect Lin miaoran and others.


    But every puppet must have all kinds of materials in his body.


    For example, the most common Zodiac bamboo is used to build the skeleton of a puppet.


    But at the moment, he cut the soldier into several pieces and found that this guy was a big lump of mud.


    It''s a big lump of burnt mud, but the action can send out the atmosphere of extermination, and can also wave thousands of Jin of iron shield.


    This makes Chu Yan feel a little incomprehensible.


    So he decided to open another one.


    A step forward, is a knife cut off, Chu Yan''s heart, suddenly a Lin.


    The next moment, he saw a large stream of water, out of thin air, on the top of the heads of these clay sculptures. With their movements, they came together, and in an instant, they turned into a vivid dragon head!


    The dragon''s head is as big as a carriage. Now he opens his mouth and bites at Chu Yan.


    "Technique!" There was a flash of surprise in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" she exclaimed in surprise

 Chapter 1266

    The dragon head is in front of Chu Yan in an instant.


    All around the void, this moment is shaking.


    The dragon''s head is not angry. Although it doesn''t make any sound at the moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel that there is a roar in his mind.


    There is no doubt about this technique!


    It''s amazing that no clay sculpture driven by any array can move.


    Now these clay sculptures can even perform their art together, which makes Chu Yan feel incredible!


    How on earth is this done.


    Who made these clay sculptures.


    When thinking about these problems, Chu Yan''s action did not stop.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    The body shape moves, after avoiding that dragon head''s positive impact, Chu speech raises the knife to chop.


    Bang!


    The tap burst in mid air.


    But the rolling water, at the moment, is suddenly a contraction, such as a cluster of arrows, toward all directions.


    All over the sky arrow rain, in an instant, will this piece of space, all blockade.


    All the vitality, this moment seems to be completely strangled.


    Ursula''s face suddenly changed, and a lavender light appeared in her eyes.


    "Nine changes in Qingqiu!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the void above her head, there were two slender purple gaps.


    The gap expands slowly, just like two open fox eyes.


    The water arrow that shot to usram stopped in mid air, then turned into water and fell to the ground.


    Lifting the crisis, wusilanma face slightly white, quickly took out a pill to restore aura.


    It''s obvious that the technique she just used has cost her a lot.


    The water arrow shot at Chu Yan did not cause him too much trouble.


    Coagulation God refers to the scattered blood, almost in an instant, all the water arrows are evaporated into water mist, which disappears when the wind blows.


    But at this time, Chu Yan found that the army formation of clay sculptures around had changed again.


    Clay soldiers quickly converged in one direction.


    Before, they surrounded Chuyan and wusilanma, so at this time, there was a gap in the encirclement.


    But they didn''t seem to care about it, because the next moment, Chu Yan felt a very piercing meaning, released from the center of the army.


    That kind of feeling, like a person in the hot summer, suddenly stood in front of an ice hole blowing strong wind.


    Click, click!


    There''s a little sound.


    Almost in a flash, a huge axe completely frozen by ice and snow appeared in the army.


    This huge axe is as big as a wall. In the moment of condensation, it waves fiercely and cuts toward Chu Yan.


    The cold wind whistling, blowing on the face, like a knife cut general, crazy surge of cold, this moment, unexpectedly will Chu Yan''s clothes, are frozen as hard as iron plate.


    "Another technique!" Chu Yan couldn''t help blinking.


    Not only that, he can also feel that the power of the military array''s technique this time is greater than that before.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s mind, emerged a bold guess.


    The big axe is close at the moment.


    The axe was clear, and the cold light was shining. The air was frozen out of a layer of ice and snow.


    The fierce wind is sweeping the killing intention. At this moment, it condenses into a vortex on the edge of the axe and covers the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    "Break the wind god thunder!" Chu opened his mouth and a white light came out.


    Bang!


    Thunder light immediately broke the axe into pieces.


    The ice was fried into vermicelli, which spread in the air and turned into a very strong white fog.


    The rolling air, as if it were a viscous wave, pounded around.


    Chu''s words are still.


    Although the clay soldiers in the army didn''t move, the painting on their bodies was rapidly darkened at this moment.


    Chu Yan at this time to verify the heart just out of the guess, so in front of the army, again open mouth, shot a thunder and lightning.


    Part of the clay sculptures in the army changed their position quickly.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he saw some changes.


    The next moment, the thunder came to the front of the army.


    But at this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and a wall made of green bricks rose up to intercept in front of the lightning.


    Bang!


    The green brick wall burst.


    The broken bricks flew up in the air, and were swept by the vibration of the circle after circle. Suddenly, they exploded again, crackling like a long string of firecrackers.


    The colors of those clay sculptures in the army circle darkened again.


    In Chu''s eyes, the essence is clear.


    Wusi Lanma took this opportunity to go to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, she also saw the problem: "these clay sculptures, it seems, will change the corresponding moves according to your technique, and still restrain you."


    When she spoke, Ursula''s tone was unbelievable.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for what Chu Yan saw and experienced, it would be hard for him to believe such a thing.


    Before Chu Yan was in tianyazong, when he was taught by the guru, he knew that the techniques and supernatural powers used by the monks included the elements of heaven and earth.


    The elements of heaven and earth are roughly divided into water, fire, earth, air, light, thunder, wood and gold.


    Although there is no one-sided rolling, these eight elements also restrain each other.


    For example, the technique of water element has a restraining effect on the technique of fire element.


    Before the use of Chu Yan cut inflammation, the military array to show out, is the water dragon.


    When Chu Yan used to break Fengshen thunder, the military array was blocked by the walls of earth elements.


    Once, it may be a coincidence, but every time, it is intentional.


    "And not just restraint." At this time, Chu Yan added: "they will use different methods according to the strength of my method."


    It''s not arithmetic, but it''s full of fire.


    In fact, until now, Chu Yan suspected that the blade of cutting inflammation was made of flame.


    At that time, in response to the cutting inflammation, the army gathered the leading water.


    Then, Chu Yan showed his blood coagulation finger.


    Coagulation God refers to the original blood to stimulate the method, but later Chu Yan absorption of inflammatory bone, so that coagulation God refers to contains a very strong power of fire.


    After Chu Yan used his blood coagulation finger, the army responded with ice stronger than the current.


    It is clear that with the improvement of Chu language skills, they have also improved their coping methods.


    It''s amazing enough that clay sculptures can act. Now that they have brains, it''s even more surprising.


    Wusi Lanma immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    She opened her mouth slightly, took a cold breath and said, "but the problem is, just now you have cut them open, they are all mud inside."


    "Maybe the problem is not in the body?" Chu Yan asked.


    As soon as her eyes were fixed, she immediately looked up at the clay sculptures.


    At the moment, the ice flakes are still flying all over the sky, and the reflected light can make the painting on the surface of the clay sculpture cloudy and sunny.


    "You mean, the paintings? Can you see that''s an array? " Ursula was stunned.


    She couldn''t see anything wrong with those paintings.

 Chapter 1267

    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s reminding at the moment, wusilanma wouldn''t even look at the painting on the clay sculpture.


    Because ursram had looked at it carefully before.


    The colored paintings on clay sculptures are actually the armor painted on them.


    However, these armors are not of single color, but of various colors, and are mainly of gorgeous colors.


    So when these clay sculptures move, with the change of light and shadow, the color on their bodies gives people a feeling of being ready to come out.


    Although it was amazing at the beginning, it''s hard for people to focus on it again when it comes to the cold temperament of these clay sculptures and the life and death environment.


    "To be exact, any of them can''t be regarded as an array if they are carried out alone." Chu said.


    Wusi Lanma immediately realized and said, "I understand! The painting on them is actually a part of an array! "


    By Chu Yan such a reminder, wusilanma instantly figured it out.


    No wonder she only stares at one or two clay sculptures and can''t see the problem.


    That''s why.


    These clay sculptures should be viewed as a whole in terms of the military array they form.


    At this time, looking back, even though wusilanma didn''t know much about the array, she could see that the arrangement of these clay sculptures was based on some rules.


    "Chu Yan, you are so good! How can we find their secret in such a short time Wusi Lanma excitedly grabs Chu Yan''s hand.


    Chu Yan is not as relaxed as Wusi Lanma at the moment.


    On the one hand, he was able to discover the secret of painting so quickly because of his amazing observation.


    On the other hand, he has been exposed to similar means.


    He yonghuan, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang once used a kind of purple crystal and used Lagerstroemia indica exquisite cannon.


    Three purple crystals, taken out alone, are very common and have no special function.


    But once put together, we can immediately release the terrorist force that can kill the mood of heaven.


    From this point of view, the purple crystal and the army formation composed of clay sculpture at the moment are similar.


    It''s just that the army formation made of clay sculpture is more complicated.


    "To put it bluntly, the real killing moves are those painted paintings. As for these clay sculptures, they are only responsible for carrying these painted paintings." Chu Yan said: "if someone pays attention to these clay sculptures, he is really in trouble.


    The person who designed this array must have considered this for a long time, so this is a trap he set up in advance.


    He hid the array in the painting. For the same kind of array, he prepared more clay sculptures.


    In this way, even if one or two clay sculptures are destroyed, it will not have a great impact on the whole array.


    For the monks trapped by them, they are a group of horrible beings who are made of clay, but have the ability to perform skills and even think like monks! "


    After understanding the key point, there was no secret for the army formation of these clay sculptures in front of Chu Yan.


    "In that case, try how you can break it."


    Chu Yan took a step forward and rushed directly towards the army. When the distance was more than ten feet, he suddenly raised his arm.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Boom!


    The majestic blood gas, with the soaring arm, pounded out in all directions, just like a giant wood, smashed into the army in the air.


    With a buzz, a white light appeared on the surface of the array, like a big bowl, in which the general array was buckled.


    But Chu Yan''s arm, like a thunderbolt, fell directly. With a bang, it smashed the white light to pieces, and then roared into the army.


    The clay sculptures in the army were immediately smashed into pieces, splashing in the air, and the debris sprayed out all around.


    With this blow, even the ground was deeply sunken, a big pit with a diameter of more than 30 Zhang.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Ursula came over and saw the debris all over the ground.


    The painting on the clay sculpture is still there, but it''s broken now.


    At the moment, with the destruction of the whole array, the color of the painting is constantly darkening. According to this trend, it may not be long before the color will completely dissipate.


    Wusi Lanma looked forward and saw Chu Yan standing in the middle of the pit, looking at something with a low head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked ursram, curious, as she went.


    "I found this in the debris." Chu Yan bent down and picked up a long strip from the debris of the clay sculpture.


    This kind of thing, like pottery, is about the width of two fingers, one foot long, like a pool.


    But if it was just like this, Chu Yan would not pay attention to it.


    Now Chu Yan specially picked it up, because Chu Yan found many fine scales on it.


    Below the scale, there are small patterns.


    Each pattern corresponds to a column of scales.


    "You see what this is." Chu Yan handed the strange ruler to usram.


    Wusilanma received it, looked at it carefully, and said to Chu, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head. "It looks like it''s some time old."


    "It''s an antique." "I''ve seen something like that at the gate of the green church, but I want to make sure," she said


    With that, usram took out a silver needle and pricked it at her fingertips.


    Immediately, a drop of blood came out.


    She dropped the bead of blood into a hollow place on the ruler.


    Soon, the drop of blood was absorbed by the ruler.


    Seeing this, Wusi Lanma brightened her eyes and said to Chu Yan with a smile: "it seems that I have guessed half right. Next, I will wait a little longer to know if I have guessed the other half right."


    Before the words fell, Chu Yan saw that there were thin lines on the ruler in wusilanma''s hand.


    These thin lines, showing different colors, begin to rise along each scale, but the rising speed is different, and when they stop, the length is also different.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan had already guessed what the ruler was used for.


    "Eight gate element ruler." Wusilanma pointed to the scale on the ruler and said, "I guess I''m right. It''s a tool for measuring the eight elements of heaven and earth in your body.


    I saw a similar magic weapon when I was at the Qingqiu gate, but it''s a dial. It''s more used to test the qualification of disciples. "


    Wusilanma explained the patterns and scales on the ruler to Chu Yan: "these eight element rulers, which I saw in an ancient book before, were the products of more than 20000 years ago. Later, no one used them because I don''t know why.


    Look at these scales. Each scale corresponds to one of the eight elements: water, fire, light, gas, earth, thunder, gold and wood.


    The more elements you have in your body, the longer they appear on the scale


    Wusilanma looked down, squinted and laughed: "you see, my water property and light property are very high."

 Chapter 1268

    On the eight gate element ruler, there are eight thin lights at the moment.


    Among them, the scales representing water and light properties are obviously larger than the other six.


    In particular, the scale representing the properties of light is almost three times of the lowest property of fire.


    "It is precisely because of the high light attribute that I can practice the inheritance method of Qingqiu gate, nine changes of Qingqiu gate." Ursram explained.


    After that, she handed the eight element ruler to Chu Yan, with a curious face: "try yours."


    "Now I understand how those clay sculptures changed their techniques." After taking the eight element ruler, Chu Yan said, "the skills I cast will reflect the attributes and power on the eight element ruler, and then their arrays will change according to these information and use the way of restraint."


    "It''s like this." Ursula nodded, and then couldn''t wait to say, "give me a drop of blood and have a look."


    It is obviously unrealistic to pierce Chu Yan''s skin with a silver needle to squeeze out blood.


    Unless this silver needle is at least a medium level artifact.


    So at this time, Chu Yan had to run his own blood in the body, condensing a blood bead at the fingertip, and then dropping it on the eight gate element ruler.


    The blood was quickly absorbed.


    Ursram opened her eyes wide and watched carefully.


    After about two or three breaths, the light on the eight gate element ruler began to grow up.


    That kind of trend is just like bamboo shoots coming out after the rain.


    The light that usram had shown on it was now gone, but she still remembered the scale the light had reached.


    Then wusilanma saw that there were several attributes among them. Chu Yan''s scale, almost in an instant, was far more than him, and was still growing wildly.


    That kind of surge, so that after the light stopped rising, ussalama''s eyes widened and looked carefully for a while, and then she was sure that she was right.


    "Water is twelve, two points higher than my ten.


    Fire attribute 15 o''clock! You are a pervert!


    There are six soil attributes, which is higher than the general land element environment!


    It''s eleven o''clock! Crazy, crazy!


    The light attribute is five... Well, although it''s lower than me, I''m not convinced. I''m only eleven!


    Ray: eleven o''clock! Now that I have reached 10 o''clock, I only have two attributes. You have four attributes. Do you tell me that you are still human?


    Metallic eight... Well, I want to calm down.


    Wood property... Wood property, why can you have five wood properties? "


    After watching, usram felt that the whole person was no longer good.


    Chu Yan''s attributes through the eight element ruler have gone beyond her cognition.


    Thinking that most of them have only three or four attributes, and then compare with Chu Yan''s, it''s really pitiful to shiver.


    At the moment, wusilanma was holding her knee and squatting on the ground pitifully, murmuring: "Chu Yan, do you know that it''s very good for ordinary monks to show a scale of more than three points in the stage of the earth yuan realm, and five points is genius.


    Normally, it''s one or two.


    Only when you are promoted to the state of mind of heaven, you can cut down the hair and wash the marrow, and then specially strengthen your own cultivation methods, you will have a significant improvement.


    You look like this now, can let many day mood envy die


    Wusi Lanma''s exclamation made his royal highness Chu feel beautiful.


    However, he was only happy for a while, and then he looked at the scale on the eight gate element ruler, lost in thought.


    He naturally understood that if he was concerned, the attributes displayed would never be so high.


    Fire attribute, Qi attribute and thunder attribute are so high that they should have absorbed the relationship of inflammatory bone, wind bone and thunder bone at that time.


    The performance of water is more than ten points. Chu Yan speculates that it may be related to the essence and blood of Canghai cloud cracking beast.


    The properties of earth and light are relatively common, but they are almost twice as many as those of ordinary monks.


    Metal Chu Yan can''t figure out why it can reach eight for the time being.


    As for the wood property, Chu Yan did not improve in this aspect, but now he can reach five points. Chu Yan thinks it may be related to the Taiyi log needle in his arm.


    However, what makes Chu Yan more happy than knowing the values of various elements in his body at present is that with these eight element rulers, he can know what he is lacking in at present.


    At that time, we can improve in this respect.


    At the same time, the value detected by the eight element ruler can also be used as an indicator of the monk''s talent.


    You can study more about what you are good at.


    In the heart is thinking of this matter, suddenly, Chu speech hears a whistling whistling from the top of the side.


    As soon as he shook his wrist, he put the eight element ruler into the ring and looked up in that direction.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan saw a friar squatting on a four story building, looking at himself, whistling far away.


    When Chu Yan opened his mouth, it was a thunderbolt.


    The friar on the top of the building was preaching to his companion. He didn''t expect Chu Yan to move so fast that he didn''t have time to react. Suddenly, he was hit by lightning. His hair stood up, his face was black, and he fell to the ground from upstairs.


    Lying on the ground, while twitching, a stream of white smoke poured out of his mouth.


    "Who is this?" Ursram''s face was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    This person peeps at two people on that roof, in fact Chu Yan early discovered.


    But since this person has no other action, Chu Yan is too lazy to care with each other.


    But just now this person was obviously summoning, and he was so blatant that his highness Chu couldn''t bear it.


    Chuyan and wusilanma had just turned around when they saw a group of about five or six people turning from the corner of the street and running straight towards them.


    As soon as you see, these people are the accomplices of the guy who was just knocked down by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sighed helplessly.


    He has more important things to do, so he doesn''t want to entangle with these people at all.


    However, it is obvious that these people who are coming here at the moment will not think so.


    See not far away, hair fried like a hedgehog, at the moment inside the mouth and nose is still out of the peer, these people''s face immediately changed.


    "You stop!" One of them gave out a big drink. At the same time, a sword in his hand suddenly appeared on the top of Chu Yan''s head, and then fell down.


    It''s obvious that he is rushing to kill people.


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand and slapped the sword to pieces.


    Pop!


    At the same time when the sword was broken, the monk''s face turned pale, and his blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    This scene also shocked several other people around a stiff action.


    At this time, Chu Yan had stepped out and rushed towards them.


    The monk, who had just attacked Chu Yan, did not care about the surging blood in his chest. After taking a deep breath, he said in a loud voice: "wait a minute! I have something to say


    "You deserve to command me, too?" Chu Yan sneered. In a flash, he came to the other side, raised his hand and slapped the other side''s head.

 Chapter 1269

    When the hot blood was sprayed on the next few faces, they were stunned.


    No one thought that Chu Yan''s hand should be so decisive.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s strength is far superior to them.


    The diyuanjing that Chu Yan had just blasted was the same as his.


    But in front of Chu Yan, there is no difference with a ripe watermelon.


    Blood on their faces immediately made their expressions look more distorted.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the group turned and fled.


    "Still want to go?"


    Chu Yan was so angry that he laughed.


    Sneaky want to sneak attack themselves, now found that is not the opponent, want to escape safely, how do you think so beautiful?


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    Chu Yan''s body turned into several virtual shadows. In a flash, he chased the group of people behind him, one by one, splitting them in two.


    Finally, there was one left, kneeling down in front of Chu Yan.


    On the one hand, this guy didn''t wait for Chu Yan to cut down, so his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, it''s because he carries a big pocket all the way.


    From a normal point of view, if a monk has any items, they will put them in the storage bag.


    Although not every friar has a storage bag, Chu Yan believes that it is absolutely impossible for a friar to come here without a storage bag.


    So what this guy has in his pocket is either a living thing or a big pocket, which is also a magic weapon for storing things.


    Chu Yan ruled out the second possibility almost in an instant.


    The reason is very simple. The basic principle of storage magic weapon is to be small and easy to carry.


    Now this pocket is more than enough for one person.


    No friar would carry such an exaggerated storage bag unless his brain was broken.


    And another reason is that Chu Yan found the big pocket moving.


    Obviously, it''s stuffed with a living thing.


    That''s what''s moving now.


    "Please... Don''t kill me... We don''t have a bad heart..." seeing that our companions were mowed by each other, the rest of the friar had no idea of resisting at the moment. He knelt on the ground with a runny nose and a tearful cry, praying for Chu Yan''s forgiveness.


    "I don''t have a bad heart either." Chu Yan light way.


    The other side''s heart moved, thinking that the other side was going to let go of themselves.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a knife light coming down.


    The next moment, he was cut in two from the middle.


    "It''s not bad to kill you, it''s revenge." Chu Yan crossed the body and went to the tightly bound pocket.


    Usram came over at the moment and saw the bag lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, she saw the movement in her pocket, and there was a faint whimper.


    "A man?" Chu Yan and Wu Si LAN Ma looked at each other, and they both saw a look of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    This pocket can be regarded as a treasure in the mortal world, but in the eyes of the friars, it is a very common big pocket.


    So Chu Yan directly a knife, tied tightly to the bag cut fly out.


    There was a crash in the pocket.


    There was a man bound inside.


    The pocket is an ordinary pocket, but the rope used to bind this person''s hands and feet is light blue and unusual.


    "It''s really a person." Chu Yan looked over and said, "these guys have nothing to do. What are they doing with their back so hard?"


    Between speaking, the bound guy struggled and raised his head.


    "Tiger!" This person stares at Chu speech, because the mouth was stuffed with a thing, so can only make a vague voice.


    The other side uttered a syllable that was completely incomprehensible, but ursram recognized it all at once.


    She looked at Chu Yan, full of doubts: "he is calling your name, do you know him?"


    "Stand too close to see clearly." Chu Yan stepped back, looked at him carefully, and then nodded: "he really looks familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere, but his face is too swollen. If he didn''t have a personal body, I would suspect that he is a handsome man who failed to transform."


    Wusi Lanma couldn''t help but look at Chu Yan: "he''s got instruments of torture in his mouth. Take them out and have a look."


    When the bound man heard Chu Yan''s comment, he looked at him with a sad face. At the moment, he heard wusilanma''s words and nodded quickly.


    The man''s hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was also bound by a ring of red chains.


    On the rope, there was a fist sized ball. At the moment, most of the ball was put into the man''s mouth.


    So the man''s face was so deformed that his facial features were moved, and he could hardly see his original appearance.


    Originally, he heard that he was going to take off the tools of torture. He nodded excitedly, but when Chu Yan mentioned the broken magic knife, his face was defeated immediately. He shook his head desperately and tried to move back.


    "You don''t move, you move so disorderly, I''m very easy to cut crooked, when cut to your neck or head, who do you blame?"


    Because it is possible to know this man, Chu Yan is rarely patient and persuades him with good words.


    But this person is obviously afraid extremely, that almost has one person high broken magic knife, at the moment die alive can''t listen to Chu speech''s words, is want to dodge.


    Chu Yan was also anxious, and his face sank, Shua split in the past.


    The knife light glanced at the man''s face, and the guy suddenly froze in the same place, his eyes straightened, and even his chest did not fluctuate, as if he were a clay sculpture.


    "Don''t play dead. I didn''t hit you." Chu Yan waved his magic knife twice again.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and the chain that trapped this guy''s hands and feet was immediately split. After it fell to the ground, a small spark flashed out, and then the light gradually faded away.


    At this point, the man was sure he wasn''t dead.


    He first moved his finger, then turned around, knelt down and covered his neck.


    The next moment, is a wow, immediately a fist size, heavy ball fell on the ground.


    The man immediately heaved up.


    It was a while before he turned again, gasping for breath.


    At this time, his eyes are still hanging tears, do not know is caused by retching, or see Chu Yan excited.


    But no matter how to say, at this time, his eyes did shine with incomparable excitement.


    "Chu Yan! It''s me The man stood up, spread his arms, and was about to pounce on Chu Yan.


    However, it may be that his hands and feet were tied for too long and his blood was not smooth. As soon as he took a step forward, he fell to the ground with a plop and hit a pit on the ground with his face down.


    The sound was so dull that even Ursula couldn''t bear it.


    But the man immediately raised his head, with two nosebleeds on his lips, crying and shouting: "Chu Yan! Do you remember Puyang in Changqing town

 Chapter 1270

    Puyang Yi is very emotional.


    Tears, runny nose, and nosebleed.


    Sobbing.


    Whimper, whimper.


    For the rest of my life, seeing my old friend again, no matter which one, is enough to make people cry, not to mention that at the moment these two situations appear together.


    He cried so deeply that he didn''t find Chu Yan''s more and more ugly face at this time.


    At this time, usram''s eyes were more and more strange and ambiguous.


    Tut Tut, listen to the tone and look at the look.


    "Do you remember Puyang in Changqing town?"


    You say, in the end what kind of occasion reunion, can let people send out such indignant and wronged cry.


    "I don''t remember." Chu Yan light said a sentence, and then took Wu Si LAN Ma''s hand, "let''s go, time is running out."


    Puyang Yi''s crying stopped suddenly.


    His hand was still on his face, and his eyes were rolling behind his open fingers.


    Eyes, full of surprise and shock.


    This guy pretends not to know me!


    The legs that used to be sour and numb are sharp now. Puyang Yi rubs and rushes to the front of Chuyan and wusilanma: "Chuyan, it''s me, Puyang Yi. It''s really a good accident to see you here."


    As if he was really worried that Chu Yan didn''t know him, Puyang Yi rubbed his face hard to make his expression normal.


    "You won''t forget me, will you? Why didn''t I see Lin miaoran? Didn''t she come with you?


    What''s the beauty?


    I''m Puyang Yi, a fellow of Chu Yan. Now I''m a disciple of xuanyue gate. "


    Puyang Yi dried his tears, wiped away the nosebleed, and showed his original appearance.


    To tell you the truth, puyangyi is not only not ugly, but also very handsome.


    Now I have been cultivating immortals for many years, and there is a smell of dust removal in my temperament.


    "It''s really you Chu Yan opened his eyes as if he had just recognized Puyang Yi.


    Puyang Yi smiles awkwardly.


    He also admitted in his heart that the performance he just performed was really overdone.


    "You really know each other." At this time, wusilanma began to face Puyang again.


    "Well, I used to be in Changqing Town, but I was the son-in-law of the Lin family. He was the key child of the Puyang family. Later, he and Lin miaoran joined the xuanyue gate together, and I went to the broken Star building." Chu said.


    Puyang meaning quickly waved: "I can go to xuanyue gate, or stained with the light of Chu Yan you."


    "By the way, how can you be here and still be tied up by that group of people?" Chu Yan asked.


    Ursram also looked curiously at each other.


    Puyangyi just appeared, it is too dramatic.


    Speaking of this problem, Puyang Yi''s face suddenly showed a look of sadness and indignation.


    He looked at Chuyan, and then at usram.


    After hesitating for a while, Puyang Yi said: "Chu Yan, I can tell you, but you have to guarantee that you won''t be angry."


    "Is there really no special relationship between you?" Ursula couldn''t help asking.


    There''s no way. Puyang''s tone makes people think more easily.


    "If you don''t say it again, I can''t guarantee it."


    Chu Yan threw the huge magic knife in his hand.


    Puyang Yi always has a feeling that the tip of the knife is always aiming at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    "They want me to watch for them." Puyang Yi took a deep look at Chu Yan, "this is my unique ability. It depends on fortune."


    After a pause, he continued: "do you know why I wanted to make friends with you when I was in Changqing town? Even if we had never met before, I even took the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the number of xuanyuemen with you."


    "Because you can watch Qi?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Puyang Yi nodded solemnly, "the first time I see you, I can see that you are on top of your head.


    You''re so lucky. If I''m against you, I''m looking for death.


    What''s more, your future is limitless.


    In this case, I will offend you, unless my brain is broken. "


    "I really have this ability." Ursula looked thoughtful.


    But soon, she noticed something wrong in Puyang''s words.


    "You just said that Chu Yan had that kind of luck at that time. Do you mean that his luck is different now?" Pointing to Chu Yan, usram asked.


    Puyang looks at Chu Yan.


    His expression became serious at this moment.


    After taking a deep breath, Puyang Yi solemnly said: "Chu Yan, he said he would not be angry. I tell you, I see your luck. You are going to die."


    You''re going to die.


    As soon as this sentence was said, Puyang Yi rushed back more than ten feet, and then watched Chu Yan''s reaction with vigilance.


    Usram was stiff.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand around Chu Yan''s arm, looked at each other and said with a strong smile, "this is nonsense."


    "The dragon and the tiger are still there, but the Dragon bows its head, the tiger crouches its head, and the air is black. This is a sign of dying. Chu Yan, you are entangled with something. If you don''t get rid of it, you may live for three or two months, even if there is no accident." Hearing Wusi Lanma''s query, Puyang Yi can''t help but emphasize her professionalism.


    It''s dangerous, though.


    Chu Yan in the hand of the broken magic knife, but has been facing him.


    "Is there a way to crack it?" Chu Yan asks Puyang Yi.


    His question is tantamount to admitting the other party''s statement.


    Wusi Lanma''s face turned pale instantly. She held Chu Yan''s arm tightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan patted her arm, and then looked at Puyang Yi: "can you see anything else?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s calm attitude makes Puyang Yi dare to come back.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Yan''s head.


    A moment later, with a sudden exclamation, he covered his eyes, stepped back two steps and kept inhaling.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma saw that there was blood flowing out of his fingers covering his eyes.


    "Are you ok?" Chu Yan asked in a hurry.


    Wusilanma also quickly took out the medicine for healing.


    "Nothing." Puyang Yi wiped it and shook his head.


    Although there was blood in his eyes, he didn''t look hurt.


    "Do you have a water purifier? Let me wash it."


    After cleaning his eyes, Puyang Yi looks at Chu Yan again: "you already know that you are entangled?"


    Chu Yan nodded and said, not only that, but also I chat with that guy occasionally.


    "Is there any solution?" Hearing that it was related to the life and death of Chu Yan, and that the time of death was so near, usram was worried.


    Puyang Yi gave a wry smile and pointed to his eyes: "Miss, you saw it just now. I just saw the gas of that thing, and my eyes began to bleed.


    I think if I look a little longer, I may be blind.


    What do you think I can do about it? "


    Usram was stunned when she was in Marden.

 Chapter 1271

    When Wusi Lanma turned her head and looked at Chu Yan, there was an emotion spreading in her eyes.


    "I''m thinking of something." Chu Yan smiles to comfort a way.


    "That means we can''t do it now." Puyang wants to mumble.


    "Will you die if you don''t talk too much?" Chu Yan asked.


    Puyang Yi immediately shut up.


    No way, although Chu Yan was laughing when he spoke, the knife in his hand had been put on his neck.


    Wusi Lanma took a deep look at Chu Yan. A moment later, she wiped the corner of her eyes: "anyway, I don''t care. What you owe me has not been paid, so I won''t let you die."


    "It''s not so easy to die." Chu Yan shook his head, "I''m trying to find a way. Anyway, it''s not as serious as he said."


    Puyang Yi''s nostrils twitch.


    He would like to say, are you questioning my major?


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because he found the knife on his neck suddenly sank.


    This is Chu Yan''s warning.


    Chu Yan knew what trouble he was in.


    It''s just that he never showed it.


    "Well, I believe you." Ursula sniffed and then laughed.


    Chu Yan nodded and looked at Puyang: "who else is coming except you and miaoran?"


    Lin miaoran came with Chu Yan.


    Since she didn''t say puyangyi had come to Sansheng mountain, it''s very likely that she didn''t know about it.


    Sure enough, Puyang Yi said with a smile, "I don''t know. I came here secretly, too."


    "Secretly?" Asked ursram, with a wink of doubt.


    "I can watch Qi, and it''s not the ordinary one." Puyangyi has relaxed at this time.


    He shrugged: "Chu Yan, when you are in the broken Star building, you need to learn array, so you also know how to observe Qi."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    In order to observe the Qi of array, we need to observe the Qi of wind and cloud, the aura of heaven and earth.


    These have an impact on the array.


    Because of this, before looking down in the sky, Su Yuqing could see that there were fish dragons dancing in the black whirlpool.


    If you were other monks, you would never see it.


    Puyang Yi continued: "the Qi I see is bigger than the Qi I see in the array, such as the Qi of fortune, the Qi of mountains and rivers.


    In fact, when the zombie rebellion first appeared, I saw that the weather in the sky had changed.


    But I didn''t do anything rash at that time. "


    "Why?" Asked ursram, blinking.


    "He will die." Chu Yan mercilessly reveals the truth.


    Puyang Yi originally wanted to put gold on her face.


    But since Chu Yan had said it, he couldn''t erect his tall image.


    With a bitter face, Puyang Yi said helplessly: "I''m only in the pulse state now. It''s OK to deal with some low-level brainless zombies, but if I want to fight with the ancestors of zombies who can influence the transportation of mountains and rivers, unless my brain is full of water."


    Hearing this, usram Marten''s eyes lit up. "You mean, this city is really a very old zombie?"


    "Yes, and if I guess right, it''s up there." Puyang said: "I checked the ancient books and spent about three months to get to know them.


    You know, I noticed the changes here a little earlier than you all.


    So I just need to look for the records and legends about Sansheng mountain, then I can understand the history. "


    "I checked, too." Chu Yan said, "but there are few records about Sansheng mountain."


    "You are looking up the classics in the broken Star building." Puyang said immediately.


    Seeing Chu Yan nodding, Puyang Yi licked his lips and gave a mysterious smile: "that''s too inefficient. Moreover, no matter how big the clan is, all the records can''t be covered. What''s more, the broken Star building is only the clan of the state of Xinjiang.


    After leaving this time, find a chance and I''ll take you to a powerful place.


    Finding information there is a lot of convenience and speed. "


    Chu Yan immediately understood the implied meaning of his words and couldn''t help humming: "do you want me to protect you?"


    All of a sudden, he was pierced by Chu Yan, and Puyang said, "I don''t want to die, and you see, I must come here with a heart that can go further."


    "And then they got caught?" Ursula restrained a smile and pointed to the pocket on the ground.


    "Accident! It''s all accidents Puyangyi wants to argue, but he also knows how powerless his defense is.


    Among those who caught him, there were several diyuanjing.


    His strength is not as good as that of a new born suckling dog in front of those people.


    "Well, let''s talk about the rest. Anyway, don''t run around. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but I won''t give you a great commitment." Chu said.


    If I didn''t meet Puyang, I would be fine.


    Now that he has met him, he will not kill him for no reason.


    To some extent, they can be regarded as "fellow townsmen", and during the limited exchanges in Changqing town at that time, they had a good impression on each other.


    Can get Chu Yan such a promise, Puyang meaning has been very satisfied, so he nodded.


    "Back to the topic, what else do you know here?" Chu Yan said.


    Puyang thought for a moment, sorted out the wording, and said: "Sansheng mountain is actually an ancient tomb.


    What is buried in the ancient tomb is an emperor who lived more than 20000 years ago. "


    "More than 20000 years." Chu Yan and usram looked at each other.


    Whether it''s the broken Star Tower, the Qingqiu gate or the xuanyue gate, it''s only two or three thousand years since the founding of the sect.


    Tianyazong was founded about ten thousand years ago.


    The city where they are now is actually built more than 20000 years ago.


    It''s a strange feeling to think that they may be the first people to come here in so many years.


    Puyangyi continued to say at this time: "at that time, the prefectures of Xinjiang were not the same as they are now. According to the information I found, there was a large area at that time, and there were about 12 countries in scuffle.


    But of course, I estimate it to be 12 countries, but the total area is not as large as the area of Nanyun area in yunao Xinjiang.


    At that time, the emperor was one of the twelve states. "


    At this point, Puyang Yi took a look at Chuyan and wusilanma, and said mysteriously, "lunguoli, the country where the emperor is located, is only medium among the twelve countries, and the strength of lunjun and the strength of the emperor is only medium among these countries.


    But in the end, it was this country that temporarily unified 12 countries. Guess what''s the reason? "


    "I guess it''s because the Emperor didn''t like to play tricks, otherwise he would have been killed long ago." Chu Yan has no facial expression way.


    Puyang Yi Shan said: "I don''t want to sound more attractive, so I''ll go on.


    The emperor, the one who was finally buried above our heads, is said to have a special ability.


    It is with this ability that he can unify the twelve countries. "


    "What is the ability?" Ushram mahogany road.

 Chapter 1272

    Some people support, but also a full of exotic beauty, puyangyi naturally want to show off.


    But the next moment, when he felt Chu Yan''s impatient eyes, he immediately felt his courage shrink, and said in a hurry: "it is said that the emperor has the ability to explore other people''s past and present lives."


    "Well?" Chu Yan and wusilanma looked at each other.


    "You mean he can predict a person''s fate?" Ursram hesitated for a moment.


    "Not only that." Puyang Yi''s face is serious now.


    Obviously, he is talking about the point of the problem at the moment.


    "Past life, present life, future." Puyang Yi put up three fingers, "he can see who a person was in his previous life, how he is in this life, and who he will be in the next life, and then control the fate of these people."


    At this point, Puyang looked at Chuyan and wusilanma.


    His eyes, with a touch of deep meaning, said: "there is a message, originally I did not intend to say.


    But I think it''s better to let you know.


    If there is no problem with the origin of the ancient book I read, it should be from the favorite Minister of the emperor at that time.


    The city where we are now, Sansheng mountain, as a graveyard, is probably arranged by this favorite minister himself.


    At the end of the ancient book, there is a saying.


    That sentence is covered by other contents.


    I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found the words hidden in this ancient book if it hadn''t been too old and its surface was mottled.


    The above content roughly means that the emperor not only looked at the fate of others, but also his own.


    He built such a mysterious tomb because he saw that he would wake up again in 20000 years


    Hearing this, Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma could not help feeling a chill behind them.


    "Do you mean that everything is expected by the emperor?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    If puyangyi didn''t lie, then the resurrection of zombies is proof.


    But vaguely, Chu Yan felt that something was wrong.


    But now he could not tell exactly where it was.


    "I think it''s true from the meaning of ancient books." Puyang said, "everything we are doing now is in the eyes of the emperor 20000 years ago."


    "What about his descendants? Why do you let a minister know these things? " Usram is questioning at the moment.


    She is from the royal family.


    Although Persia is only a small country on the mainland, it is also a country that has been handed down for hundreds of years. As a princess, she knows a lot about many things.


    "The emperor seems to have no descendants." Puyang said: "according to the ancient books, the emperor roared, and all the troops fighting for him were willing to follow him.


    However, a country that has just been unified has lost its emperor and army and soon fell into chaos. "


    Listening to Puyang Yi talking about the army that followed the emperor, Chu Yan immediately thought of those vivid clay sculptures.


    Even he suspected that the resurrected zombies were part of the army that fought in all directions in those years.


    After that, Puyang Yi continued: "after the rebel army invaded the Imperial City, they found that they could not find any treasures.


    When the emperor conquered other countries, he collected all the natural resources, local treasures, and the secret scripts of Gongfa that were owned by those countries.


    And before he died, the raids continued.


    But with his death, everything has never been found


    "So you mean that he took all the treasures owned by 12 countries into this tomb." Chu Yan nodded and said, "if he predicts that he will come back to life in 20000 years, then it makes sense to do so."


    "Prepare for the resurrection before you die?" Wusilanma still found it hard to believe, "he told his minister all these things. Isn''t he afraid that the minister will betray him?"


    "I don''t think so." Puyang Yi took a deep look at wusilanma, "I thought the same as you at that time, but later I learned that the favorite minister who wrote these words was the national teacher respected by the emperor at that time.


    And that national master, when the emperor was buried, also followed him here.


    And the national master mentioned in the ancient books that he would accompany the emperor and welcome his return in some form. "


    This passage, let usram inexplicably feel the goose bumps on her arm stand up.


    "This guy, how to make people feel that he is not using a good way." Ursula couldn''t help complaining.


    "Sansheng mountain." Chu Yan spoke at this time.


    "Well?" Ursram looked at him suspiciously.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan said, "if the city where we are now is the tomb that the emperor built for himself, then Sansheng mountain may be three tombs.


    The emperor was in the middle. In order to meet him, the national master who was responsible for building the tomb occupied one of them.


    But if so, for whom is the other mountain


    "Could it be his concubine?" Wusilanma said, "don''t emperors have the habit of burying their favorite concubines?"


    Originally, she just said it casually.


    But in the end, Chu Yan seriously thought about it and said, "it''s possible."


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Puyang Yitan said, "I don''t know about this. It''s not written in ancient books."


    "Do the people who arrested you know about this?" Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    Puyang Yi didn''t know why Chu Yan asked, but he replied honestly: "they didn''t ask, I don''t know. But they let me find the way to the palace above through the method of observing Qi. "


    "Can''t you go through that ladder?" Ursula pointed to the distance in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but I listen to the meaning of those people''s words. It seems that if we want to climb that ladder, we must break the seal first.


    And the specific seal is about the mountains on both sides of Sansheng mountain. " Puyangyi explained: "the three peaks of Sansheng mountain have three corresponding locations in this city.


    The peak in the middle corresponds to the palace above us.


    In the city where we are now, there are two places corresponding to the two peaks on the left and on the right.


    You have to break something in the corresponding place to see the road to the Palace - that''s what I heard the group say at the time


    "They want you to go to those two places." Chu said.


    "Yes, it can be found through the method of observing Qi." Puyang nodded his head.


    "Did you find it?"


    Puyang Yi suddenly showed a shy look, embarrassed to say: "it''s a little difficult, I only found a general direction, but the area involved in this direction is a little bit large, so the group of people took me, hoping that I can observe the changes of qi movement in several places, and then narrow the scope..."


    Puyang meaning also want to explain a few more, Chu Yan this time suddenly raised his hand, interrupted his words, way: "someone has found."

 Chapter 1273

    "Well?" Puyang Yi looks at Chu Yan in doubt.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    In his hand, he holds the jade card of tianyazong.


    This jade plate of identity is shining yellow at the moment.


    This is the signal of Tianya sect to gather disciples.


    But this time, the light was different from what Chu Yan was familiar with.


    There are some light spots in the light.


    These light spots form a special symbol.


    Wusilanma didn''t know, neither did puyangyi.


    But Chu Yan knows that this is the symbol of Ziwei gate.


    Crape myrtle door through tianyazong disciple identity jade card, launched a call.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is in the sky and the sea of clouds is surging.


    Tall buildings through thick clouds, standing on it, giving people a sense of reaching out, you can touch the sky and stars.


    A young man in white, with long hair hanging to his ankles, was sitting lazily on the top of the building, holding a fine wine pot in his hand.


    At this point, he raised his neck and poured the amber liquid from the jug into his throat.


    A moment later, a look of intoxication appeared in his eyes.


    With a sigh, the young man turned his head, looked behind him and said with regret, "you really don''t want to taste it. It''s a wine made with the blood of the gods and demons in Fuxian valley."


    "It took you a hundred years to make such a pot. If I had a drink, you would have lost one." While a faint female voice appeared, Zhao Lianxing''s figure came out slowly from one side of the shadow.


    "Oh? The emperor even told you this? " The young man opened his eyes wide in surprise, and then squinted again, "but if you drink it, I won''t be distressed if I give it to you."


    "I''m on my way. I''m not supposed to drink." Zhao Lianxing refused again.


    If other disciples of Tianya sect were present at this time, I''m afraid they would be so surprised that they would swallow their tongues.


    This young man''s identity, let alone most of the disciples of Tianya sect, even most of the deacons and elders, dare not offend him easily, and even dare not refuse his request at will.


    But just now, Zhao Lianxing refused the other party twice.


    And it''s the act of being nice.


    But the young man didn''t seem to like it. He pointed to the moon.


    Immediately, a picture appeared on the surface of the bright moon.


    It was a dark city.


    Around the city, clouds surging, such as boiling water.


    Not to mention the strangeness of the city, it is amazing to use the moon as a projection.


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of people in the black soul city now." The young man said with a smile, "I guess the one who buried himself at that time could never have imagined that there would be so many people in 20000 years."


    The young man was speaking, but Zhao Lianxing didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    She carefully looked at the city, a moment later, light mouth: "the angle is not right."


    "Oh, there are so many demands." The young man put down the wine pot and complained, but he raised his hand again and moved.


    With the movement of his palm, the city on the moon seems to be moving as a whole, and its angle is constantly changing.


    "Stop." Suddenly, Zhao Lianxing spoke.


    Immediately, the city of black soul appeared in front of Zhao Lianxing from a specific angle.


    The black city, which originally seemed to be an integral whole, not only shows the upper and lower layers, but also shows a triangle like shape.


    "Our doorman, it''s time to get ready to take the key." At this time, the young man said again, "when there are more people, it will be a bit of trouble. After all, there are too many people and too many eyes, so it''s not good to have a fish in the net at that time. "


    Zhao Lianxing''s eyes moved away from the moon and fell on the youth.


    "What do you think I do?" The young man said, "this is what emperor means. Do you think emperor spent so much effort to find the black soul city just to help you find the eye?


    The Emperor himself has a need. "


    "What does he want?" Zhao Lianxing asked coldly.


    The young man began to laugh.


    Then he laughed more and more exaggerated. Although he didn''t make much noise, he covered his stomach and fell to the ground laughing. For a moment, he couldn''t get up.


    "You are the king of the north." Zhao Lianxing''s tone was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude at this time.


    The young man took a deep breath, tried his best to resist the impulse to continue laughing, and said intermittently: "the northern Heavenly King... So what... About the Emperor... Even if he would tell me... But I would not ask


    What''s more... He didn''t tell me at all


    You think I know... Poof... Are you stupid


    Do you really think that I care so much about the position of the northern heavenly king like the other three guys?


    Ha ha ha... I''m really going to die laughing.


    Seriously, if you want to be the king of northern heaven, I will ask the emperor to give way to you right away. Do you want to


    When he said the last sentence, the young man stopped laughing, and his face also showed a very serious look, as if he was seriously discussing with Zhao Lianxing.


    Zhao Lianxing took a deep look at him and finally spat out three words: "no interest."


    "Alas." The young man sighed, as if he was sorry for Zhao Lianxing''s refusal.


    "When can I go?" Zhao Lianxing asked.


    "After tonight." After thinking about it, the young man said, "it will take some time to get two keys, and even if you get the keys, it''s not so easy to get to that place.


    What happened 20000 years ago, God knows what means there will be.


    Don''t always think that the ancients who are far away from now are fools.


    Let me give you an example. Do you think I like drinking so much?


    But I''m afraid to drink the wine 20000 years ago.


    Who knows what it was made of.


    Twenty thousand years ago, it was wine. Now, it is poison.


    What''s more, he was 20000 years ago, and he was a man with terrible eyes.


    I feel numb when I think about it


    "You are the king of the north." Zhao Lianxing opened his mouth and repeated what he had said before.


    The young man suddenly jumped up: "the North heavenly king, the North heavenly king, I have said, what about the North heavenly king?"


    "Under the throne, four kings and Eight Generals." Zhao Lianxing turned his head and looked at the young man with no expression on his face. "What''s the matter with the northern heavenly king?"


    "Oh, it seems that''s true." The young man thought about it, then tilted his head and looked at Zhao Lianxing, "do you really not consider my previous proposal?"


    "Open the door." This time, Zhao Lianxing was too lazy to talk with the youth, "I''ll go now."


    "Don''t you think I''m wordy?" The young man said with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhao Lianxing nodded.


    For others, I''m afraid I''ve already died. I don''t know how many times.


    But the young man was just stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "do you want me to go with you, always stay on the sea of clouds, I feel like I''m going to become a fool who can only talk to the moon."

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing the youth''s words, Zhao Lianxing stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at each other''s face.


    "What do you think I do?" Asked the young man.


    "Are you kidding?" Zhao Lianxing asked.


    "I never joke." The young man said so, but the look on his face made people doubt the truth of his speech.


    He and Zhao Lianxing looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly laughed out: "do you agree me to go to the black soul city?"


    "Legs are on you. If you want to go, do you think I can stop you?" Zhao Lianxing turned his head and said, "as long as you don''t violate the emperor''s instructions, it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll take it as your consent." The young man stretched out a finger and touched his chin. "After all, you are the emperor''s sister. And this time, it''s really very important. I think it''s safer for me to do it.


    After all, who knows if the legendary old monster 20000 years ago really has the ability to see through people''s past life, present life and future. "


    "If he can really see the afterlife, then he will know whether you will go this time." Zhao Lianxing said: "in a word, if you really want to come to the Black Soul City, I will never stop you.


    But remember what you should and shouldn''t do. "


    "You don''t need to remind me about this. Anyway, if it''s a big deal, more people will die." The young man waved his hand indifferently. "Originally, opening the chopping path was a cover. The main purpose of the emperor was the things on the old monster.


    As long as I can get it smoothly, I will die in the hands of the old monster and their lack of strength, which has nothing to do with me. "


    When young people talk, they shake their sleeves.


    A door of palm size, crystal clear, suddenly under the cover of light, slowly whirled out, stopped in front of and behind Zhao Lianxing''s face, suddenly expanded, and became the normal size of the door.


    The void in the door collapses suddenly.


    All around toward the center, first into a vortex, but soon subsided, into a vast white color.


    "Miss, please." Young man slightly owe owe body, put a posture.


    Zhao Lianxing walked away, but when she was about to step into the door, she stopped again and rubbed her fingertips gently on the edge of the door: "this is what my elder brother gave you?"


    "The emperor lent it to me, and when it''s done, I''ll return it." The young man laughed, "otherwise, I am still in a state of mind. How can I cross the void for you?"


    Zhao Lianxing said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait for you there."


    "I''ll be there soon." The young man nodded with a smile.


    But at the moment when Zhao Lianxing disappeared in the door, the young man seemed unintentionally to say: "there is no helper around, it''s really not used to it."


    At the corner of his eye, the young man saw that Zhao Lianxing''s face changed slightly.


    But at this time, it''s too late to let her back out.


    The border around the door suddenly glowed.


    It''s like wind and thunder rolling.


    In a flash, the whirlpool reappeared, as if a huge suction force suddenly appeared, dragging Zhao Lianxing into it.


    In the blink of an eye, her slender figure disappeared in the door.


    Young people beckon, and the door suddenly shrinks to the size of palm again in a piece of white light, flying back to the youth''s long sleeve.


    The moon is still high, the youth stretched a waist, Zaba under the mouth: "king of the north, hey, who love when who when."


    With that, he lay down again on the top of the building.


    I don''t know when a small tea table appeared.


    Tea table, a wine pot, pan out of intoxicating wine.


    "It''s still the wine brewed by the blood of gods and demons. It''s powerful enough to conform to my temperament." The young man gave a smile, and there was a red light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of stepping on the air with both feet just appeared for a moment, and then Zhao Lianxing felt that he had stepped on the ground.


    Her face was covered with frost, and she immediately turned around to question the young man what the last sentence meant.


    But when she turned around, the light behind her, like a fist, immediately shrank into a ball and disappeared.


    The void becomes the same as it used to be.


    "He must have done it on purpose just now." Zhao Lianxing bit her teeth and looked very gloomy.


    However, at this time, we can no longer emphasize anything with each other.


    Exhale a breath, Zhao Lianxing found that where she is now, from the stairs leading to the upper palace is very close.


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    Because the place where she appears now is surrounded by vivid clay sculptures.


    These clay sculptures all depict very strong colors. Although they are different in appearance, the expression on their faces is the same solemn.


    They didn''t move. They just stood there like a sea of people.


    Zhao Lianxing''s eyes narrowed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she did not choose to walk towards the stairs, but stood still.


    After a while, Zhao Lianxing simply closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yan and wusilan Ma, as well as Puyang Yi, were walking in the direction of the identity jade plate.


    All the way, Chu Yan did not speak.


    He is not toward the hands of the identity of the jade plate looked at, eyes flashing with the God of thinking.


    Puyang meaning several times want to speak, but were Wusi Lanma found in advance, and then eyes stopped.


    But after a long time, Puyang Yi still can''t hold back.


    Because before Chu Yan left a sentence "someone has found it", he led the two people to move forward, and did not explain one more sentence.


    Puyang Yi wants to know what Chu Yan means.


    Did someone find him, or did someone find the location of the other two peaks in the city, or something else.


    It''s just an endless sentence. It''s really puzzling.


    "Chu Yan." Puyangyi decided not to take care of wusilanma''s eyes this time.


    Now I''m following each other. I always want to know where my destination is.


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes immediately turned from the jade plate to Puyang Yi''s body.


    Puyang Yi originally had a lot of questions to ask, but at this time, he was swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, and suddenly felt a jump in his heart. If he had thought well before, for a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    At the end of the day, he just stifled a sentence from his throat: "where are we going?"


    "If I guess correctly, the final destination should be one of the two places you said, but I don''t know where I''m going now." Chu Yan said: "but we are not far from there now. We can arrive in half an hour."


    "Ha?" Puyang meaning Leng after a while, just reaction come over what meaning Chu Yan said.


    So he hurried to Chu Yan and said, "do you mean that the two peaks in Sansheng mountain correspond to the positions in the city? Someone has found them one step ahead of me?"


    When he said this, Puyang didn''t realize it. His tone was full of surprise.

 Chapter 1275

    "Isn''t that surprising?" Chu Yan glanced at Puyang.


    Puyang Yi''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is open. He looks very funny.


    "How can... How can..." he murmured.


    "The art of observing Qi is talent or ability." Chu Yan asked.


    If you are gifted, you can''t learn from others.


    Ability is something that can be mastered as long as it is tempered.


    "Ability decides the lower limit, talent decides the upper limit." Pu Yang Yi took a deep breath and said firmly: "but I can guarantee that those who can determine their position in such a short time either know the layout here long ago, or their talent is far beyond my existence.


    But talent is better than me... How can it be... "


    "I didn''t expect that there was heaven and there were people out there." Said ursram.


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "I don''t think Puyang means boasting."


    "What do you say?" Asked ursram.


    "If you can reach a certain level only by practicing hard, do you think the breath of Sansheng mountain in the past 20000 years has been discovered?"


    Chu Yan a word, asked Wu Si LAN ma.


    "So I think that only those who meet certain requirements in this respect can have a chance to discover the secret of Sansheng mountain and find the relationship among the three mountains.


    In the past 20000 years, no one has met this requirement.


    And now, all of a sudden, there are two.


    If it''s you, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Chu Yan''s words made wusilanma fall into deep thinking.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yan said, "let''s not think about it for the moment. When we get there, we will know everything."


    "What about the others?" Asked ursram.


    The others she talked about were Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing, who had not yet met.


    "I''ll keep in touch with them at any time and let them continue to go down that step for the time being." After thinking about it, Chu Yan said, "if there are too many people here, I''m afraid there will be some accidents and I can''t take them into account one by one."


    "You said it was dangerous?" Puyang Yi on one side suddenly shakes.


    "If you don''t go with me, there will be danger now." Chu Yan glanced at him.


    See Puyang meaning shrunk neck, Wusi Lanma in a side way: "don''t you want to know, who is more than you still have the talent of observing Qi?"


    "I... of course I want to know! Hum Speaking of this matter, Puyang Yi was indignant, "I don''t believe it. There will be someone better than me in this aspect. This guy must have known the layout and structure for a long time. "


    "If I had known about it, then there would have been no need to call in helpers." Chu Yan poured cold water on his head.


    Puyang meaning immediately did not speak, but the face of dissatisfaction, or anyone can see.


    Next, the three did not say anything more. On the way, only Chu Yan stopped from time to time and contacted the separated people through the messenger and lingxiyu.


    Although there were some zombies and clay sculptures along the way, they did not pose a threat to the three people.


    Monks who come here will feel that they are in danger if they encounter zombies and clay sculptures of 20000 years ago.


    But for Chu Yan, it should be the zombies and clay sculptures that they think are dangerous.


    And originally, when Chu Yan and usram were together, they were at the same level.


    Now there is puyangyi, a monk who is good at looking at Qi.


    According to him, in this city, all kinds of luck occupy the top.


    The reason why those zombies can resurrect is also related to the qi movement.


    As long as the destruction of those Qi Yun, zombies will either directly decay, or their strength will be greatly reduced.


    To destroy the air transportation, you don''t need to fight with zombies directly.


    It is also for this reason that Puyang Yi is able to move all the way here with the body of Ning Mai Jing.


    Along the way, Puyang Yi is also secretly observing the changes of qi movement around him.


    Previously, it was only through observation and speculation that we could estimate a general range.


    But now, after knowing the direction they are going, which may be the corresponding position of the two peaks in the city, he will have a purpose to observe.


    So as time goes on, his words become less and less, and his thinking time is more and more.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yan and the three of them came to a place like a square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a round reservoir.


    The diameter of the reservoir is 30 feet.


    But now, naturally, the inside of the reservoir is empty, and the surface is also dark.


    From a distance, the cistern looks like the mouth of a giant beast, which makes people shiver.


    It is here that the message on the jade plate of identity is transmitted.


    Chu Yan motioned the two people behind him to slow down.


    After walking a little further, Chu Yan saw that someone had already arrived here.


    There were almost ten people in front of them.


    There are three of them, Chu Yan see their waist, are hanging with Tianya Zong identity jade plate.


    After seeing Chu Yan show his waist, the vigilant look on the three faces immediately dispersed, showing a friendly look.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and immediately saw that among the three, there were two male disciples, namely Di Yuan Jing San Da Cheng and di Yuan Jing San Chong Xiao Cheng, and another female disciple, di Yuan Jing San Chong Xiao Cheng.


    The realm of the three is similar to that of Chu Yan.


    The remaining six or seven people have no status as Tianya sect disciples, and their realm is far lower than that of the three Tianya sect disciples.


    In addition to a Diyuan realm, the other several are all coagulation pulse realm.


    Moreover, the six or seven people were divided into several groups and stood behind the three disciples.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Chu Yan immediately understood.


    Like myself, those monks with a lower level all follow the Tianya sect disciples, hoping to take this opportunity to get the qualification to enter the path of beheading.


    "Li mo." Among the three, the most tall and strong male disciple, who was also the same as Chu Yan''s realm, came forward and took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan nodded to him.


    The other two were called elder martial brother to Chu Yan.


    Through their introduction, Chu Yan knew that the male disciple of Di Yuan Jing San Chong Xiao Cheng was Ma Cheng, and the female disciple was Xue Li.


    After introducing each other, Chu Yan finds that Ma Cheng and Xue Li look at each other intentionally or unconsciously, as if there is a monster hidden behind them.


    He turned his head and looked at it doubtfully. Chu Yan found that what they were looking at was Puyang Yi.


    After Puyang Yi came here, he held back his strength, and he must find the one who is better than himself.


    I don''t know if he was too emotional. From the moment he saw these people, he put his hands on his hips and puffed his mouth. His eyes glared at these strangers, one by one.


    That appearance, according to Chu Yan''s view, was easily cut to death by the bad tempered friars.


    Just when Chu Yan thought about whether to remind Puyang Yi to pay attention to her image, Xue Li coughed and said, "elder martial brother Chu, do you have any opinions on us

 Chapter 1276

    In the wild, if someone asks this question, it''s a harbinger of fighting.


    Although Xue Li and others are of the same family as Chu Yan, and their previous performance is still friendly, in the final analysis, the atmosphere of Tianya sect and Jiangguo sect is completely different.


    The clan of the state of Xinjiang will also pay attention to unity and cooperation.


    When Chu Yan arrived at tianyazong, his first lesson was to compete for resources.


    Sometimes, even the resources owned by the same school, they have to compete.


    So at this time, Xue Li''s face was smiling, but not only her companions behind her, including Ma Cheng and Li Mo''s eyes, glanced this way intentionally or unconsciously.


    Chu Yan wrist a shake, suddenly, a thick stack of array diagram in the hands of a throw, smile not smile way: "my friend is like staring at people, do you have any opinion?"


    A friar behind Xue Li''s face changed and stepped forward.


    But Xue Li kept silent and stood in front of him.


    Her eyes stare at the array diagram in Chu Yan''s hand.


    Ma Cheng and Li Mo are also looking at the up and down array at the moment, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    It''s all killing array, and no less than 50!


    And Chu Yan''s smile at the moment shows that he has other means.


    In fact, they entered tianyazong much longer than Chu Yan.


    After dealing with all kinds of people for a long time, they have already developed the ability to see people.


    In their eyes, the fellow student named Chu Yan had to write "don''t provoke me" on his forehead.


    He is not inferior to himself, and he often shows dozens of killing array. He is not easy to provoke.


    The anger was picked up by herself, and now she had to swallow it. Xue Li''s heart, not to mention how depressed she was.


    But no matter how depressed I am, I can only admit it.


    Chu Yan''s realm is higher than her, and at the moment, she has already taken the lead.


    So she can only comfort herself in her heart: she has more important things to do when she comes here, and she has no time to be angry with others.


    Thinking about this, Xue Li took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying and said, "no problem."


    "The guy behind you showed his teeth to me just now." Chu Yan''s face sank, "you show me another one?"


    What Chu Yan refers to at the moment is the monk who was just stopped by Xue Li.


    This friar "just" coagulates three levels of pulse state.


    Chu Yan''s mood of heaven has been killed several times now. Why do you have the courage to show your teeth to me?


    That friar is obviously also a hot temper, at the moment also regardless of Xue Li''s obstruction, ferocious a stem neck: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yan sneers, condenses the spirit consciousness, fiercely bumps toward the other party.


    The divine consciousness of Chu Yan is much weaker than that of the friars of tianxinjing.


    But in front of Ning Mai Jing, which is almost without the ability to condense consciousness, it is too strong.


    In addition, Chu Yan was angry at the moment. Suddenly, the friar uttered a scream and rolled around on the ground with his head in his arms.


    The fierce pain made him grasp his forehead with blood.


    Seeing this, Xue Li was surprised and angry: "divine sense attacks!"


    At this time, her voice changed tone.


    Li Mo and Ma Cheng, on the other hand, opened their mouths wide and took a breath together.


    Diyuanjing not only has divine sense, but also can attack divine sense!


    Look at Chu Yan''s smiling face, and then look at the friar rolling on the ground. Li Mo and Ma Chengqi choose to turn their heads to one side.


    This guy, don''t provoke!


    "That''s what I mean. Are you convinced?" Chu Yan sneered at the man on the ground and glanced at Xue Li.


    Xue Li clenched her teeth and said nothing. She squatted down and began to check her companion.


    At this time, Puyang Yi also realized that he had inadvertently caused trouble for Chu Yan. He also knew that what Chu Yan had just done was actually helping him, so he threw an apologetic look at Chu Yan and whispered: "no one is in it."


    Chu Yan knew what he was referring to, and he could not help but wonder in his heart: "how could it not be?"


    When he looked at those people again, Chu Yan suddenly realized that these people who came before him did not surpass himself, even if it was very possible that they were all summoned, just like himself.


    I''m afraid the person who called them hasn''t arrived yet.


    Chu Yan looked at Ma Cheng and asked, "who called us here?"


    Having learned from Xue Li''s experience, Ma Cheng did not dare to reply. He said honestly, "I also got the news of the convocation. I just came here. I don''t know who was the sponsor of the convocation.


    However, since we can use the means of Ziwei sect, this person is at least a fifth class disciple. "


    "It can''t be the fifth class." As soon as Ma Cheng''s voice fell, Li Mo began to deny it.


    "Why not..." Ma Cheng wanted to retort, but looking at Li Mo''s realm, he still chose to shut up, but the unconventional in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Li Mo doesn''t care about Ma Cheng either. He sneers and says, "besides Taiqing emperor, there are two Dharma protectors, Four Wangs and Eight Generals in Ziwei sect, followed by four to eight disciples.


    The fifth class disciple you mentioned also reached the level of guru, which is a heavy state of mind in heaven.


    And you don''t forget that the forbidden system has been set up outside Sansheng mountain. Heaven''s state of mind can never come in. "


    Li Mo''s words are true. Zeng Bi, who came with Chu Yan, couldn''t enter the city, even the Sansheng mountain, because of his high level.


    However, from what Li Mo said just now, Chu Yan had an understanding of the hierarchy of crape myrtle.


    Chu Yan paid special attention to this moment, and found that when they talked about Ziwei gate, there was a red tide on their faces, and there was a fever in their eyes.


    Obviously, compared with Tang Zhiran, he yonghuan and Feng Gang, who have dealt with Chu Yan before, although they are in the same realm, they must have poorer qualifications, so that they are not the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Chu Yan has some understanding of the requirements for entering Ziwei gate.


    But now, Ma Cheng is still arguing with Ma Cheng in a low voice because he is not convinced: "well, if you can''t meet the requirements of the fifth class disciples, how can you use the identity jade plate to worry about us? You know, this is the identity jade plate of Tianya sect."


    Ma Cheng''s statement is right. Li Mo couldn''t find a reason to refute it for a moment, so he glared at him fiercely: "what are you shouting about? It seems that you have entered Ziwei gate and know Ziwei gate very well."


    Ma Cheng sneered: "if I were a member of Ziwei sect, would you dare to talk to me so loudly?"


    "Try again?" Li Mo''s face suddenly darkened.


    Just at this time, Xue Li''s voice came from a distance: "don''t make a noise, the people who called us have come."

 Chapter 1277

    Li Mo and ma ke close their mouths and look in the direction of Xue Li.


    They know it''s no use arguing, facts speak louder than words.


    Chu Yan also looked up at the moment.


    All of a sudden, I saw a group of orange rays, shooting from a distance.


    In the glow, a man was flying fast.


    And in this person''s hand, it seems that there are still several figures.


    Seeing this, Li Mo''s face suddenly changed.


    People flying in the imperial air, which is the only thing that can be done in the state of mind of heaven!


    "This, how can this..." Li Mo took a deep breath and murmured.


    Although Ma Cheng guessed correctly, his face was as confused and puzzled as Li mo.


    The mind of heaven should be forbidden outside Sansheng mountain. How did this mind of heaven come in?


    Just when the people at the scene were confused, the orange light had come to their sky, and then the pen fell straight in front of them.


    As the orange light dissipated, a middle-aged man came from the sky. His cheek was like a knife, and his skin was a little dark.


    With his appearance, people on the scene immediately felt a wave of pressure coming.


    This is the mood of heaven, no doubt!


    In addition, Li Mo, Ma Cheng and Xue Li all bow to each other in a hurry because they are members of Ziwei sect. They are too respectful to say, "I''ve met my elder martial brother!"


    This day, the monk nodded and looked at Chu Yan with a look of surprise.


    Because Chu Yan just arched his hand at him, not as frightened as Li Mo and others.


    It is natural for Chu Yan to have this attitude.


    I can''t count the mind of heaven I''ve killed with one hand.


    Even the triple mind of heaven had been cut off. At this time, when I met a triple mind of heaven, I could not do it if I wanted to be cautious.


    However, the monk didn''t care about it either. After nodding to Chu Yan, he introduced himself to the public and said, "Qian Cheng, the fifth disciple of Ziwei sect."


    Then he frowned and said, "just a few of you?"


    Both the number of people who reached diyuanjing and the total number here were far lower than Qian Cheng''s expectation.


    "If you come back to elder martial brother Qian, we have been waiting here for more than half an hour. We are the only people who come here for the time being." Xue Li said quickly, with a flattering tone.


    "More than a dozen people, maybe it''s difficult." Qian Cheng''s brow slightly frowned, "don''t wait for a while?"


    Naturally, he didn''t discuss with Chu Yan and others here, so they didn''t respond.


    After a while, Qian Cheng shook his head: "forget it, it shouldn''t be too late. If something goes wrong, it will be very bad."


    As the voice fell, he looked around at the crowd: "in a moment, we are going to a big tomb in the Black Soul City, which is the zuofeng in the three holy mountains.


    I don''t know much about the specific situation there.


    In addition, the number of people gathered here is far less than I expected. So when you get there, you should obey my command and never act without authorization.


    See? "


    Qian Cheng''s last sentence is uttered through aura, and immediately it comes to people''s ears. It''s like a thunder, which roars in people''s minds.


    Li Mo and others were shocked, and they quickly answered with a loud voice, "I see!"


    Chu Yan also nodded: "I know."


    He slightly tilted his head and looked at Puyang.


    Puyang meaning before want to know, who is earlier than he found that place.


    Now it seems that the man is either Qian Cheng or among the people he brought.


    However, Puyang Yi has obviously learned the lesson before. Instead of staring at others, he pretends to be blind.


    Although the appearance is somewhat deliberate, but obviously he also has his own ideas, so Chu Yan did not go to ask.


    Seeing that Li Mo and others were nervous, Qian Cheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be here this time.


    As long as you do as I say, there will be no danger.


    And I can guarantee that as long as you help me successfully complete the task this time, then I will strongly recommend you to enter Ziwei gate.


    You must know what the recommendation of the fifth class disciple means. "


    If you can get the teacher''s recommendation, it''s almost certain to enter Ziwei gate!


    It is obvious that Qian Cheng''s last words are of great significance to Li Mo and others, and even more attractive than such rewards as Lingshi and Gongfa.


    Several of them, suddenly full of excitement, nodded: "we will certainly live up to the expectations of elder martial brother Qian!"


    "Well, it''s still a long way from here to there. You go with me. From this moment on, I won''t let you talk. Don''t open your mouth to avoid accidents." Qian Cheng glanced at the crowd, "is there any problem?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ma Cheng asked: "elder martial brother Qian, you are in the state of mind. How did you come here? Should the state of mind be stopped..."


    "Because I''m from Lagerstroemia." Without waiting for Ma Cheng to finish, Qian Cheng interrupted him, then waved his hand, "this question, don''t ask again."


    Ma Cheng seemed to understand, nodded and stopped talking.


    When Chu Yan heard this, he flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "What this guy means is, does Ziwei gate have privileges?


    At the same time, it also shows off to Li Mo and others that ziweimen can ignore the rules.


    If you think about it a little further, is it to prevent other tianxinjing from destroying ziweimen''s actions by setting up prohibitions in the outside world to prevent tianxinjing from entering and let our tianxinjing enter? "


    In a short time, Chu Yan thought a lot in his mind.


    At this time, Qian Cheng, with a wave of his hand, had left the cistern for the first time.


    Li Mo, Ma Cheng and others quickly follow up.


    The words of Chu, wusilanma and Puyang fell to the end for a moment.


    Just as the three men followed up, Puyang Yi quickly walked to Chu Yan, bowed his head and said in a very fast and light voice: "pay attention to that dwarf."


    Chu Yan looked ahead.


    Puyangyi said the dwarf is one of the two brought by Qian Cheng this time.


    The dwarf''s head is bald, and there is a circle of hair around his forehead. Chu Yan paid attention to it before.


    The other side looked like a short, bald, middle-aged monk with a little slow reaction.


    The realm of words, is not very strange, that is, coagulation pulse realm.


    But at this time Puyang meaning since let Chu Yan pay attention to that guy, so it must show that the other party is Puyang meaning to find that person.


    "The girl is gone." Chu Yan asked in a low voice.


    The woman he said is the other of the two brought by Qian Cheng.


    Those two people, one looks at the technique of Qi, the other, Chu Yan believes that they are absolutely not ordinary people.


    "I said, don''t you think it''s incredible." Puyang meaning voice suddenly pressed very low, "that woman''s life, is not."


    "None?" Chu Yan blinked.


    "That woman has no life." Puyang Yi took a breath, "in other words, you can understand that the woman doesn''t exist at all.


    Because only those who don''t exist have no life


    Hearing puyangyi''s words, Chu Yan and wusilanma looked at each other, and they were surprised in each other''s eyes.


    That woman, obviously, exists, and the feeling it gave people before, is also a living person.


    Although his appearance is ordinary, he is really a monk in Diyuan realm.


    Now, Puyang Yi says that the woman doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 1278

    Puyang Yi sneered and said: "a person who doesn''t exist at all, but now he is in front of you, doesn''t he feel terrible and frightening? Well


    Puyang Yi looked up and found that Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma had gone far away, and they were not listening to him at all.


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling of feeding the dog.


    However, Puyang Yi''s body is still very honest. After shouting, he chases the person in front of him.


    After catching up with the front line, no one dared to speak casually because there was no command from Qian Cheng, so all the people walked in silence along the way.


    During this period, Chu Yan stopped sending the messenger, but instead hid his hand in his sleeve and contacted Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    As for Su Yuqing and others, let them get in touch with Lin miaoran first. It would be better if they could get together first.


    As soon as I left, I went for nearly five hours.


    This black city, when Chu Yan looked down from the sky, he felt huge.


    At the moment, straight ahead along a line, without turning the corner in the middle, it still gives people a sense of boundlessness.


    At this time, the profundity and vastness of the city have a greater impact on people''s soul.


    Almost everyone at the scene was secretly amazed at how much manpower and material resources it took to build such a city and how long it took to build it.


    Others may just sigh about the size and delicacy of the city, but with the deepening, Chu Yan found something.


    During this period, they did not meet any other friars.


    Even the shouting or noise that could be heard before seemed to be blocked.


    It''s like Qian Cheng is leading them along a special route of the city.


    Although this route is also in the city, it has nothing to do with the outside world.


    This feeling, at first in Chu Yan''s heart, is just a vague embryonic state.


    But as time went on, the feeling grew stronger.


    After another three hours, Chu Yan even felt that he could see shadows like walls on both sides of his body.


    Chu Yan wants to touch it and confirm his guess.


    But just when Chu Yan wanted to reach out his hand, he found that the bell of the secret ear was slightly red.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan fixed his eyes and relaxed his hands.


    The color of the bell returned to normal immediately.


    Chu Yan looked up at Qian Cheng, who was walking in front of him, and snorted.


    Next, there were two hours of silence.


    So Qian Cheng led the people to move forward. So far, they have been on their way for ten hours without any movement.


    Although it is normal for the monks at this stage to be closed for three or five days, or even more than ten days.


    But now because of the special environment of the Black Soul City, the strange silence around and the rising pressure in the heart, people can''t help but feel anxious.


    Ten hours of brewing has raised this anxiety to a zero point.


    Almost everyone felt that the needle was on their back.


    Ma Cheng, who is closely behind Qian Cheng, is scratching his ears.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Qian Cheng''s strength and identity, it would have been a long time ago.


    But just as they were almost out of control, Qian Cheng suddenly stopped and said, "here we are."


    Although his voice is very light, it is like rain in a long drought.


    They could not help feeling that their muscles and bones were relaxed.


    Puyang Yi quickly twisted his neck, made a click sound, and scratched his back at the same time.


    After exercising his muscles and bones, he wanted to talk to Chu Yan. He raised his head, but there was no trace of Chu Yan.


    This gives Puyang Yi a fright.


    He still has a lot of self-knowledge.


    The moment I see Chu Yan here, Puyang Yi already knows that his next destiny depends on Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan left him at this time, then he now state strength, want to leave alive from here, unless a miracle.


    Of course, miracles exist, but puyangyi will not gamble on the theoretical possibility unless he has to.


    So when he found that Chu Yan had disappeared, he was so nervous that his sweat immediately soaked his back.


    But soon Puyang Yi found that he was too nervous.


    Chu Yan did not leave, but walked from the back of the team to the front.


    Just now he didn''t see each other, just because the tall Li Mo blocked his sight.


    Seeing Chu Yan, it''s like seeing a straw. Puyang Yi quickly steps forward and sees Chu Yan and wusilanma standing side by side, looking forward carefully.


    Puyang Yi also squinted and looked along their line of sight.


    Behind them and on both sides of their bodies, there are still buildings in rows.


    That means they are still in the city.


    But in front of the public, it was a black chaos.


    This piece of black, still turning, gives the feeling, like a pot of thick black water.


    Before standing behind the crowd, Puyang Yi did not feel.


    At this time close, carefully look, not from the bone marrow, exudation of a chill, let him involuntarily, a shiver.


    "Chu Yan..." Puyang meaning just about to open his mouth, suddenly feel the sleeve was pulled.


    He turned his head and saw that it was usram who gave him a whisper, indicating that he would not speak now.


    Puyang Yi didn''t know the specific situation, but he understood that wusilanma''s meaning at the moment must also be inspired by the words of Chu, so he decided to shut up.


    Chu Yan was observing the darkness in front of him.


    It''s different from the black of the city before.


    The darkness here seems to be alive.


    It''s moving all the time.


    And Chu Yan found that after focusing on the darkness in front of him, the bell of mi''er would tremble.


    The function of the bell of the secret ear is well understood by Chu Yan now.


    If you are in a dangerous environment, or someone''s evil thoughts fall on you, then the color of the bell will change.


    If you are interested in something, and such things will pose a threat to yourself, the bell will tremble.


    Objective and subjective changes are different.


    At this time, the vibration of the bell, Chu Yan must hold tightly, so that the other party does not jump up.


    That makes two points.


    First, there is something dangerous hidden in the darkness.


    Second, they are in the right place.


    "Well, if you don''t have enough aura, take some pills. We''ll go in soon." Qian Cheng spoke at this time.


    By his eyes, Li Mo and others quickly take out the pill. Even if they feel that their aura is still enough, they also quickly cold a pill in their mouth.


    And after Qian Cheng orders the people, he goes to the two people he brings.


    The two men had been more than ten feet away from the crowd long before, with their backs to the crowd, squatting as if they were looking at something.


    Chu Yan cast a glance at wusilanma and Puyang Yi, and motioned them not to walk disorderly, and then walked to the other side.

 Chapter 1279

    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Qian Cheng just flashed a little surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything on his mouth. He just signaled him not to speak casually.


    Chu Yan nodded to show that he knew, and then went to the man and woman behind.


    These two people squat, Chu Yan stands, so Chu Yan sees what these two people are observing at the moment.


    It was a stone tablet half hidden under the black sand.


    This stone tablet looks more like a boundary tablet.


    There are three distorted characters written on it: crossing the soul river.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the woman say to Qian Cheng.


    The woman in the speech is the one who "doesn''t exist" in Puyang''s mind.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect. Chu Yan felt that when he heard each other''s voice, his blood vessels seemed to be injected with a stream of ice water.


    The cold feeling quickly spread in the body.


    But Chu Yan paid attention to each other again.


    His sense of blood gas is extremely acute.


    At this time, he can obviously feel the blood gas surging in the other party''s body.


    This shows that the other party is a living person.


    Although this makes people feel confused, it also makes Chu Yan care more about each other.


    Qian Cheng and the two guys he brought are not simple characters.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Qian Cheng didn''t answer immediately, but turned his eyes to the dwarf.


    After a while, with the dwarf nodding, Chu Yan immediately found that Qian Cheng showed a look of relief.


    "All right, get ready to go. Come here." Qian Chengchao called out to all the people.


    People don''t know, so they come together one after another.


    Wusilan Ma and Puyang Yi are closely linked to Chu Yan.


    Qian Cheng stood in the front of the crowd. He took out a clay jar about the size of two fists from the storage bag.


    Seeing the jar, no one else at the scene had any special reaction.


    But Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma looked at each other, and their eyes looked surprised.


    It''s a jar for ashes.


    Although in the mortal life of the mainland, there are ancestors who died, they were all placed in coffins and buried in peace.


    But on the battlefield, it doesn''t work.


    There are too many dead people in a war, and there are dead people on both sides. Who would spend so much manpower and material resources to bury them one by one.


    If it''s better, put a big fire on it and burn it to ashes.


    Then, if anyone wants to worship, he can grab one of these clay pots, put it into it, and take it back for a thought.


    If you are too lazy to burn, leave the corpses there and let the beasts gnaw and rot.


    Chu Yan and wusilanma are both from the world, and they have experienced wars, so they are very familiar with this kind of pottery pot.


    So at this moment, when other people saw Qian Cheng grab a handful of black and gray powder from the jar, and show great interest, Chu Yan and wusilanma already knew what the powder was - ashes.


    Moreover, it is the ashes of the corpses full of negative emotions such as violence, reluctance, anger and despair on the battlefield.


    Qian Cheng spilled the ashes.


    A strange phosphorescence appeared in the air, and then disappeared as if absorbed by the chaotic darkness.


    I don''t know why. Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene felt very nervous.


    The next moment, the sound of gurgling, came from the depths of darkness.


    It''s like opening a spring.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked around.


    Even Qian Cheng can''t help looking at both sides.


    A moment later, the surging black chaos was suddenly broken.


    A dilapidated wooden warship about three stories high appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the same time, what appeared in front of everyone was the boundless ocean behind the warship.


    "Here''s a lake!" Xue Li let out a exclamation, and her voice changed tone.


    "How before... We didn''t find out..." Ma Cheng''s voice was dry, and he said a word, which was interrupted once.


    Li Mo''s eyes were full of surprise, and his face didn''t look good.


    They are still like this, and the Ning Mai Jing who followed them turned pale one by one.


    There are unbearable, in the moment the warship appeared, directly scared to the ground, shivering.


    Chu Yan and the three of them, by contrast, were much more calm.


    In fact, the scenes Chu Yan had seen were much bigger than this.


    So he was just surprised and returned to normal.


    Wusi Lanma more reason is that Chu Yan in the side.


    Although the mouth often admit defeat, but in fact, Chu Yan''s calm, also brought her great confidence.


    As for puyangyi, at least from the appearance, he is OK, but he can''t rule out the possibility of being directly scared.


    Qian Cheng seems to have expected the reaction of the public.


    He turned to look at the crowd and sneered: "it''s too late to leave at this time. Come aboard with me. Then there will be a place for you in the crape myrtle gate!"


    As his voice dropped, Qian Cheng jumped forward, stood at the bow of the boat, drew out a long, shining knife, and looked down at the crowd coldly.


    Looking at him, there are many people who dare to run away and kill them directly.


    Chu Yan, the three of them, came here for their own purposes, so naturally there was no hesitation at the moment, so they boarded the boat.


    And the rest of them, seeing this scene, can only harden their heads and put all their bets on Qian Cheng.


    After boarding the warship, Chu Yan could be sure that the warship and the gloomy Lake in front of him were not created by fantasy, but were real.


    That is to say, the place that existed more than 20000 years ago dug out an underground lake so large that people could not see the edge when building the huge city deep in the Sansheng mountain.


    It''s just that this warship has been here for a long time.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stepped on it and could feel the loose deck, as if it would collapse at any time.


    I don''t know if such a warship can stand sailing.


    "Take this warship, cross the duhun River, and soon you will arrive at our destination." After everyone got on the boat, Qian Cheng came over and said, "from this moment on, give me your attention.


    If you encounter a situation, don''t be stingy with pills and magic weapons, otherwise, you may lose your life.


    But don''t worry too much. I''m in the mood of heaven. I won''t let you go.


    And believe me, it won''t be too dangerous. "


    Just as Qian Cheng spoke, the warship made a creaking sound and set sail.


    Although the warships were dilapidated and rotten, and there were many holes on the side of the ship, when they really sailed, they were extremely fast and smooth.


    That kind of smooth feeling, even makes people suspect that it is on the flat ground.


    After driving for about an hour, the woman who followed Qian Cheng opened her mouth again: "just ahead."


    They rushed to the bow of the boat and looked up.


    In the distance ahead, you can see the outline of a palace, floating on the sea.


    "Palace on the sea!" Xueli cried out in surprise again.

 Chapter 1280

    It''s a palace, but it''s more like a huge pyramid.


    Because the warship was still far away and couldn''t see clearly, all the people were on the guardrail, trying to look forward and talking about the shape of the palace.


    But Chu Yan at this time, found something wrong.


    Just after the woman spoke, she began to step back.


    Qian Cheng has also retreated from the crowd.


    Not only that, but he also held his long sword in his hand again, and his face also showed an alert look, as if he was on guard against something.


    As for the dwarf, he had been in the middle of the deck since he got on the boat, and he had never approached the lake even one step.


    Their reaction shows that there is a problem here!


    Chu Yan glanced at Puyang beside him and asked, "how is Qi here?"


    "The black snake is a dead end." After Puyang Yi finished, he immediately reflected that Chu Yan and wusilanma could not understand him, so he quickly explained: "there is a terrible guy in the palace."


    "Powerful zombies?" Asked ursram curiously.


    "No Puyang Yi shakes his head.


    "Then why do you say terrible?" As soon as the voice fell, wusilanma blinked and suddenly realized, "the terrible is not necessarily the strength, it may be the special ability."


    "Yes, but I can only look at Qi. This power comes from the eyes of the palace above us, but I don''t know what it is." Puyang Yi explained.


    "What about this lake?" Chu Yan asked suddenly at this time.


    "The lake?" Puyang meaning is not a fool. After a moment of stupefaction, he saw Qian Cheng and others who had retreated to the middle of the deck. His face changed after a brush. "When I got on the boat, I paid attention to the dwarf, but I didn''t want to take a look at him."


    After that, he quickly looked up and looked into the sky, his face turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even his cheeks began to tremble, as if he had seen something terrible.


    At this time, usram also noticed something was wrong.


    Almost immediately, she understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    I''m afraid the lake and the palace in the distance can''t be seen separately. It''s not that there is a palace floating on the lake, but that the lake and the palace are a whole!


    As a whole, they are the corresponding location of one of the side peaks in Sansheng mountain in this city!


    In fact, it''s not that Chu Yan had a sudden understanding of Wang Qi Shu that he could find this point. It''s that after the warship was sailing, MI Er Ling kept shaking. It didn''t start until he saw the palace in the distance.


    At this time, the performance of Qian Cheng and others, Puyang Yi''s face, also confirmed that Chu Yan''s guess is not wrong.


    "The black boa''s head is broken... The three snakes swallow the sun... What a cruel death..." Puyang Yiduo said a word.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t understand the specific meaning of what he said, he understood that it was definitely not a good thing.


    WOW!


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the sound of water coming from under the warship.


    The ship was not only smooth, but also very quiet after sailing from the shore.


    In the previous process, except for the voices of people talking and moving, the lake was almost imperceptible.


    But just then, there was a sound from the lake.


    Chu Yan immediately looks, and immediately sees Qian Cheng''s look.


    Look at the woman next to him.


    The woman''s face, also appears a little nervous, lips constantly moving, as if to say something.


    Chu Yan looked at it intently and quickly judged it.


    The other person''s lips are constantly moving, which is to repeat what she said before: just in front.


    Right in front, right in front, right in front


    Around the air, this moment also seems to become more and more viscous, more and more heavy.


    At this moment, the voices of the people on the side of the ship in front were vague, as if they had been elongated.


    A feeling of breaking through the clouds and fog became more and more intense in Chu Yan''s heart.


    He looked up and saw the dark sky. At this moment, a shadow was shooting at the people on the side of the boat.


    Lower your head, you can see that the original calm water, this moment even like boiling dumplings general toss up.


    The attention of the people on the side of the ship was attracted by the palace in the distance, and they were not aware of these changes and threats.


    At this time, mi''er bell not only trembles, but also turns red, and even starts to get hot!


    At this moment, Chu Yan took a deep breath and understood.


    The woman repeatedly said that it was in front, not referring to the palace in front, but something in the sky and lake. Those threats were in front!


    Shua!


    A dark shadow, as fast as thunder, suddenly came down from the sky and passed over the people on the side of the ship.


    Suddenly, in the scream, a figure was caught.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the last moment, Li Mo and others, who were still absorbed in looking at the palace in the distance, were startled. They retreated and looked up.


    Above their heads, it was already dark.


    At this time, gazing at the past, the pressure brought by the darkness suddenly made their hearts almost stop beating.


    At this time, ah, a scream came from the darkness.


    The next moment is the sound of skin being torn and bones being broken, instead of screaming.


    "What the hell!" Ma Cheng gave a low drink.


    Patter, like rain falling from the air, hit his feet.


    The liquid sputtered out, a thick bright red.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    People''s breathing, suddenly a stagnation.


    Xue Li''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme.


    The one who had just been caught in the sky by the shadow was the one who followed her.


    Now you don''t have to guess, that person must have been torn to pieces.


    Now the biggest problem is that we haven''t found out what the shadow is.


    The people looked up at the sky, and for a moment they were worried.


    All kinds of sharp tools and spirit tools are firmly in hand, and they are extremely vigilant.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, what was that just now?" Li Mo turns his head and asks aloud.


    At this time, he did not care about Qian Cheng''s warning.


    Qian Cheng did not answer.


    However, looking at his calm face at this time, it seems that he had expected this for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Qian! What the hell is going on! " Then Shelley cried out.


    It was her companion who had just died, so she couldn''t be calm any more.


    Qian Cheng still did not answer, just a light look at her, but at this time, Chu Yan''s voice, from afar.


    "If I were you, my focus would not be on the sky, but on the water."


    "What''s in the water?" With a tight heart, they summoned up their courage to lean on the side of the boat and look down.


    At one glance, all the people at the scene changed their faces.

 Chapter 1281

    I don''t know when the place where the warship contacted with the water was seized by a white bone arm!


    Dense, I don''t know how many white bone arms, surrounded by the warship below, at the moment constantly moving, like countless seaweed, constantly forced arch, see the scalp numb, throat hairy.


    "Look at the lake!" Ma Cheng exclaimed.


    People looked in the direction of his fingers, and immediately saw that the lake, which had been calm, was like a frying pan.


    The surface of the water is boiling, and large pieces of white bones are turning up from under the water, constantly fluctuating and accumulating.


    The whole lake, at this moment, seems to be covered with white bones.


    "Elder martial brother Qian! What the hell is going on! " Li Mo and others are almost crazy. They turn around and question loudly.


    They did not expect this.


    What''s more, not long ago, some of them were caught in the sky by the shadow and torn to pieces.


    A sense of being trapped in a conspiracy distorts the facial features of Li Mo and others.


    "Elder martial brother Qian! Give us an explanation


    "Shut up Qian Cheng finally spoke at this time.


    He glanced at Li Mo and others coldly and said, "if anyone is willing to give his life and make contributions, I don''t mind sending him on the road."


    The momentum of Qian Chengtian''s state of mind suddenly oppresses him. Li Mo and others suddenly feel that their breathing is stagnant.


    The anger and questioning just now was completely supported by a mouthful of anger in my heart.


    Now their anger was scared away, and they were silent and shivering like quails.


    However, the situation at the moment is related to his own life. Li Mo looked at other people, gritted his teeth and asked, "please also ask elder martial brother Qian to lead us out of the current predicament."


    His words are very skillful.


    Qian Cheng''s face softened slightly. He looked up at the sky.


    In the darkness overhead, there was still a sound of chewing.


    So Qian Cheng nodded and walked toward Li mo.


    Li Mo''s heart immediately came up to his throat.


    He stepped back two steps, and there was a fine light in his eyes: "elder martial brother Qian, what are you going to do?"


    Two short swords of the level of spirit weapon are firmly in hand at this moment.


    Li Mo has made up his mind.


    If Qian Cheng is going to be bad for him, he will never wait to die.


    Even if it''s death, it''s better to fight for it than to die for no reason.


    When Qian Cheng comes to Li Mo, Li Mo''s body is tense.


    But Qian Cheng didn''t stop and walked past Li mo.


    When they passed each other, Li Mo felt his heart beat and almost cracked his chest!


    After confirming that the other party was not going to attack him, Li Merton felt his breath stagnated and his body softened, almost paralyzed on the spot.


    At this time, he found that his whole body had been soaked.


    After Qian Cheng passes Li Mo, he comes to a monk in the pulse setting state.


    The monk of Ning Mai Jing also followed Xue Li.


    At this time, seeing Qian Cheng standing in front of him, the monk''s body of Ning Mai Jing suddenly trembled with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xue Li has a look at this situation and Qian Cheng.


    Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something. She rushed in and cried out: "elder martial brother Qian --"


    She''s moving fast enough.


    But Qian Cheng''s knife is faster.


    Shua of a, snow bright knife awn, pull out a long arc, will this coagulate vein boundary to block waist split in two.


    But this monk of Ning Mai Jing didn''t realize it at the moment.


    It wasn''t until his upper body fell down and he was grabbed and torn by those white bone arms that he reacted and screamed.


    But it was just a few calls. His voice seemed to be blocked by something. It became sobbing, fuzzy, and finally there was no sound.


    "Elder martial brother Qian --" Xue Li''s face was as white as paper, and she murmured.


    At this moment, she seemed to have lost her soul.


    This time, Xue Li brought two coagulation pulse states.


    But now, before the palace arrived, both of them died.


    At this time, the biggest problem is, why does Qian Cheng want to kill her own people? She still doesn''t know!


    "Get out of the way." Qian Cheng said to Xue Li, and then kicked the lower part of the monk into the lake. Then he pointed to the surface of the lake and said coldly, "watch it."


    Everyone wanted to know what was going on, including Chu Yan.


    So now he came close to the side of the boat and looked down.


    The upper part of the monk of Ning Mai Jing, now invisible, turned into a shocking red, floating on the white bone.


    The lower part of the body, which had just been thrown down, was being torn into pieces by the white bone arm.


    Blood gushed out of the skin and flesh.


    A moment later, an incredible scene appeared.


    Originally entangled in the warship bones, now began to sink.


    The white bones standing in front of the warship are also sinking.


    What followed was that the warship, which had been forced to stop, began to sail again towards the palace ahead.


    "These things... Need to suck blood gas..." Li Mo said in a very strange voice.


    "It doesn''t look stupid." Qian Cheng pointed to the top of his head and the lake, and said, "now we have these troublesome things on our heads and feet.


    I''m in the mood of heaven. I can barely cope with the journey from here to the palace.


    But if it''s you, it''s hard to say.


    So to get there alive -- "


    Qian Cheng pointed to the palace in the distance, which was gradually approaching, and then continued: "either you are confident that you can get rid of these prohibitions set more than 20000 years ago, or someone will make a sacrifice."


    "But... But... It''s about death..." Xue Li stammered.


    "Do you kill few people?" Qian Cheng glanced at Xue Li and said, "the immortal road is made of flesh and blood. Can you live until now? Isn''t it the chance you get by the death of others?"


    After a pause, Qian Cheng''s face was even colder: "what''s more, under heaven''s heart, all the ants are ants."


    As soon as the words came out, the people who wanted to refute at the scene immediately lost their voice and did not dare to make any more voices.


    Qian Cheng''s words make no secret of his murderous spirit, which is clearly a threat.


    Everyone now knows that Qian Cheng already knows the situation he is facing.


    But he didn''t disclose it to the public before.


    Until now, we let people know that there is no room for them to retreat.


    As soon as he thought that the people he brought, even himself, would become the objects of sacrifice, the eyes of Li Mo and others flashed with fierce eyes.


    Since others regard themselves as pigs and dogs, wantonly kill, in order to open up a safe channel for themselves, why are they willing to be pigs and dogs!


    However, the restless mood just surged into his heart. Qian Cheng seemed to see through what they thought and began to speak again.

 Chapter 1282

    "The blood of a monk is much more than that of a mortal, so we need more time to travel."


    Qian Cheng''s voice came.


    The words are light, but it makes people feel a sense of bewitching.


    They immediately looked up and found that it was exactly what Qian Cheng said.


    The ship is still moving forward.


    They are very close to the palace.


    When the accident happened before, all they could see was the pyramid like outline of the palace.


    But now, they can see the cornices and pavilions on the surface of the palace.


    "This palace was built by hollowing out an island." Ursula looked at her, and after a moment, she said.


    Others also heard usram''s words.


    But now their attention can no longer be put on the palace in front of them.


    In particular, Li Mo and Ma Cheng''s several nuns of Ning Mai Jing all looked lost at this time.


    Because they all know that once the blood and gas of the former two monks of pulse setting realm are exhausted, it will be their turn.


    At the moment, the only thing they can do is to hope that this warship can go faster and farther.


    In fact, reality is always disappointing.


    And the disappointment came so quickly.


    The moving warship, in a numbing creak, gradually slowed down, and then stopped completely.


    Ma Cheng got up to the side of the boat, looked down, and then said to the people with a pale face, "here we go again."


    The white bone arm once again held the ship.


    And in the darkness of the heads, there was also the sound of flapping wings.


    The intense crisis, like a big army, constantly oppresses the souls of the people at the scene.


    Everyone knows it''s time for sacrifice.


    The six or seven people around Li Mo and Ma Cheng, in particular, trembled with naked eyes at this moment.


    No one urged, but everyone knew that in a moment, it would be decided who was going to die this time.


    Little by little, the air in the lung cavity was squeezed clean, and Li Mo''s face became more and more ugly.


    It was a mixture of remorse, anger and shame.


    His fists were clenched and his teeth clucked.


    The situation he is facing now is totally different from what he expected.


    But Qian Cheng has only one road ahead of them: either follow him or die.


    Li Mo''s eyes were on the faces of all the people at the scene.


    First of all, Qian Cheng and the man and woman around him.


    Almost in an instant, his eyes passed the three men.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the reason.


    The huge gap between tianxinjing and diyuanjing was enough to dispel all his unrealistic ideas.


    Next is Shelley.


    Li Mo''s eyes slightly stopped on the other side, and then turned to Chu Yan.


    The two congmai realms that followed Xue Li had been taken as examples before, buried in the darkness above people''s heads and this strange lake.


    At this moment, Xue Li is already alone.


    Compared with other people, Xue Li''s face and state at the moment give people a feeling of walking dead.


    In fact, according to what Qian Cheng just said, the blood of the friars in Diyuan realm should be better than that in Ningmai realm, so that the warship can travel a longer distance safely.


    But Li Mo didn''t dare to make Xue Li''s idea at this time.


    Xue Li is really the only one left at the moment.


    But it also means that she has no way out.


    There is no worry and retreat of the Ning Mai Jing. Li Mo doesn''t feel that he can''t kill each other, but he is not suitable.


    What if the other party goes crazy and blows up the warship with all his strength and drags everyone to die together?


    If you want to kill Xue Li, you will be injured and become the next one to be sacrificed, what will you do?


    Li Mo dare not gamble.


    Because he knew that his own life, Xue Li''s life, and those lives of Ning Mai Jing didn''t make much difference in Qian Cheng''s eyes.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    At this time, Li Mo even suspects that Qian Cheng''s call for help at that time was only a small part of the reason, and a larger part of the reason is the blood he needs now.


    Li Mo''s vision, at this time from Xue Li''s body, moved to her next to Chu Yan''s body.


    A moment later, he quietly shook his head.


    Chu Yan''s realm is the triple realm of land and yuan, which is equivalent to him.


    Xue Li, who is in the dual realm of land and yuan, is not willing to touch him, let alone Chu Yan, who is in the same realm as himself.


    And there is another point is before the conflict, Chu Yan in the hands of that throw a throw of the array, and that smile.


    All this shows that this guy''s realm is only one higher than Xue Li''s, but it''s not easy to provoke. I''m afraid it''s more than 10000 times.


    Finally, Li Mo''s eyes stop on Ma Cheng.


    Diyuanjing, with three men, now shrinks his neck like a quail.


    The realm is as low as Xue Li, but it is not the situation that Xue Li has no way back.


    That''s him.


    Li Mo goes to Ma Cheng.


    Seeing the other party coming straight, Ma Cheng''s face suddenly trembled. The next moment, his eyes focused: "what are you going to do?"


    "Throw him and him out." Li Mo reaches out his hand and points to the two coagulation pulse States behind Ma Cheng.


    The two nuns of Ning Mai Jing shivered, and their faces changed from pale to earthy.


    "Why?" Ma Cheng''s neck was a stem, his face was red, and his blood vessels were wriggling on his forehead.


    "Because we''re going to the palace." With a sneer, Li Mo exuded the prestige of the realm, "do you want all of us to die here?"


    "Then why don''t you go to Ningmai state on your side?" The anger in Ma Cheng''s eyes is rising, almost roaring out, "only I have a coagulation pulse! Why did you come to me! Don''t go to him


    Ma Cheng''s fingers were straight and pointed to Chu Yan.


    But when he looks at Chu Yan and their eyes touch in the air, Ma Cheng suddenly feels his heart tremble violently.


    An unspeakable horror surged up from his soul at this moment.


    He almost instinctively drew back his hand, and did not dare to look at Chu Yan any more. His heart pounded wildly. He stared at Li Mo and said, "why should I go out! Is it because I am not as good as you? Is low state the original sin


    "Yes." Without any nonsense, Li Mo nodded.


    Ma Cheng did not expect that the other party would be so straightforward.


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    Above the sky, the sound of flapping wings became more and more intense.


    The ship has been at a standstill for some time.


    The air was so cold that there was a chill in the bone marrow.


    Li Mo frowned and said impatiently, "are you going to let the Ning pulse state behind you die, or let you die?"

 Chapter 1283

    Ma Cheng''s breathing became more and more heavy, and his nostrils were playing back and forth with the naked eye.


    In his pupil, the blood is earned out one by one.


    Standing behind him, the three coagulation pulse situations were also extremely tense at this time.


    The sweat of the three men almost soaked their whole body. At this time, even the deck under their feet accumulated a pool of sweat.


    Ma Cheng''s attitude will determine their life and death.


    As for the resistance, the three did not think about it.


    They are in the state of Ning Mai, but on this warship, there are several Di yuan States and even a Tian state of mind.


    The three of them had no doubt that if they resisted at this time, it would be tantamount to helping each other save the time of choice.


    As for deserting the ship, it''s even more of a joke.


    Where can I get away from here?


    Waiting for the other party''s decision at the moment, two out of three means that one-third of them are likely to survive.


    Although this possibility is not decided by oneself.


    If you resist or run away, you will lose your life and give up the hope of survival to others.


    In this case, the person who survived in the end will not thank himself, but will definitely scold himself for being too stupid.


    So no one would do such a stupid thing.


    At this time, in spite of fear, the three monks were still waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Li Mo looked at Ma Cheng''s eyes and became more and more impatient.


    In fact, he felt that he had given the other party enough time to think about it.


    Just as Li Mo was about to speak, Ma Cheng''s tight shoulders suddenly relaxed.


    He looked up at Li Mo and said, "if you don''t get to the Palace this time, it''s your turn."


    "You don''t have to teach me that." Li Mo glanced in the direction of Chu Yan, and then said to Ma Cheng, "do it yourself or I''ll help you."


    Ma Cheng didn''t speak. He turned and looked at the three coagulation pulse states that followed him.


    The three monks of Ning Mai Jing were all shaking wildly at the moment.


    The purpose of entering Sansheng mountain this time is to get the qualification to step on the road of chopping spirit.


    And when they heard that Ziwei gate was called, they thought they had a thigh in their arms.


    No one thought that they would have to die on their own.


    "Ma, elder martial brother ma... I didn''t say that in advance..." a monk of Ning Mai Jing stammered.


    Ma Cheng raised his hand and his palm was like a knife, penetrating his opponent''s chest.


    The monk of Ning Mai Jing was stunned, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Ma Cheng threw his arm and threw the opponent out of the warship.


    In the lake below, there was a creaking sound. After a while, the stagnant warship began to move forward again.


    Ma Cheng''s eyes alternated back and forth on the remaining two monks.


    These two friars of Ning Mai Jing were numb by him.


    One of them, Ning Mai Jing, finally couldn''t bear such pressure. He said with a stiff head: "elder martial brother Ma, the warship has already started to sail. Don''t you need to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the monk of Ning Mai Jing suddenly froze.


    He lowered his head and saw the tip of a sword coming out of his chest.


    Behind him came a heavy gasp.


    The monk of Ning Mai Jing soon understood what had happened.


    He turned his head hard and saw the cold eyes of his companion behind him.


    His companion was panting, but his expression was more severe than ever.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be safe until you die." The other side''s words came into the ears of the monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    The monk of Ning Mai Jing wanted to laugh, but as soon as his mouth opened, blood gushed out.


    "I''m so... Stupid..." he said three words difficultly. He was picked by the long sword and flew to the sky.


    Shua, a dark shadow, fell from the sky.


    A pair of black iron cast claws, seize the monk''s body, and then fly back to the air, soon disappeared in the dark again.


    With this opportunity, people finally see what is flying down in the dark.


    It''s a big weird bird.


    The bird''s wings spread out, more than one foot, and its whole body was black, as if it were iron feathers.


    A pair of claws, is extremely sharp, at a glance, all give people a kind of pain.


    And the strangest thing is that the big bird''s face is wearing a golden mask, which looks like an owl with a sharp curved mouth and straight eyes.


    Just as the bird was going down, he had a look at the crowd.


    All of them have a feeling that they are regarded as food by each other.


    Some people feel scared, some people feel funny, and some people don''t feel it.


    Ma Cheng''s eyes are deep, and after looking at the Ning Mai situation of promotion, he doesn''t blame the other party''s behavior.


    In this case, it''s not surprising that the desire to survive makes people do anything.


    Even a monk is not free from vulgarity.


    Ma Cheng turned and looked at Qian Cheng. His throat was dry and he said, "elder martial brother Qian, why didn''t you kill the bird when it just fell down?"


    Qian Cheng narrowed his eyes: "are you accusing me?"


    When Qian Cheng stares at him, Ma Cheng feels numb on his scalp and softens his knees.


    The sky was in a state of mind, and Ma Cheng suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop.


    "No next time." Qian Cheng said faintly.


    Looking at this scene, Puyang Yi shrinks his neck.


    He looked at Chuyan and wusilanma, and scratched the back of his head. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    After he got up again, Ma Cheng went back to the coagulation state he had brought.


    With deep hatred in his eyes, he closed his eyes after a deep look at Li mo.


    At this time, Ma Cheng gives people a particularly terrible feeling.


    The ship moved on.


    With the lives of four monks in ningmaijing, the warship is getting closer and closer to the palace.


    People just speculated that the palace was built on the island.


    Now it is completely certain that the palace is the island, and the island is the palace.


    It''s just that on this white bone lake, such a quiet island, it gives people a sense of mystery. It seems that something terrible is dormant inside.


    The ship stopped again more than thirty miles away from the lake.


    Xue Li and Ma Cheng look at Li Mo, although they don''t speak, their faces are gloating.


    Li Mo, on the other hand, was angry.


    The distance of more than 30 Li, if it is on the flat ground now, is not worth mentioning at all for the friars in diyuanjing.


    But now, the distance of more than 30 miles is like a gap, a natural moat, which must be filled with human life.


    And now it''s limer''s turn.


    Li Mo is one of the three great achievements in Diyuan realm, and he has the largest number of monks in Ningmai realm, up to four.


    He looks at Ma Cheng and Xue Li, then looks at the four people behind him. Then he gets up and walks over to Chu Yan.


    "To be fair, you give one, I give one."


    Standing in front of Chu Yan, Li Mo said without expression.

 Chapter 1284

    Chu Yan meditates on the ground.


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, he raised his eyelids, looked at each other faintly, and spat out a word: "roll!"


    This words, Puyang meaning suddenly long relief.


    To be honest, before that, there were some worries in his heart.


    Xue Li, Ma Cheng and others are full of surprise when they look at Chu Yan.


    They never thought that Chu Yan would refuse.


    In their opinion, Chu Yan may object to it, but with Qian Cheng in his mind, he can only admit it.


    Just as Ma Cheng said before: is low level the original sin?


    Low state is the original sin.


    They thought so, so they didn''t expect that Chu Yan not only refused, but also refused so simply.


    Li Mo was also stunned.


    A moment later, he twisted his neck to make sure he heard right.


    Li Mo''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to kill his own people if it wasn''t a last resort.


    And now, Chu Yan just gave himself this excuse.


    "Are you against it?" Li Mosen gave a smile.


    Chu Yan looked at him again, and suddenly his face sank: "are you showing your teeth to me?"


    The voice fell, and a ray of thunder came out of his mouth.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Boom!


    The ground thundered.


    The whole ship trembled violently.


    Qian Cheng, who is meditating in the distance, can''t help but open his eyes in surprise at the moment.


    So, he just saw the scene that Li Mo was beaten out alive.


    As Li Mo flies out, Chu Yan jumps up, takes a step, rushes out, grabs Li Mo over the side of the boat, and slaps him on the chest.


    Bang!


    Li Mo''s body, in mid air, like a drum face being knocked, appeared a layer of ripples.


    The next moment, he spewed a blood arrow from his mouth and directed it directly into the sky.


    Chu Yan grabs his collar again and presses him on the side of the boat.


    With a crash, the rotten wooden side of the ship was directly crushed.


    At the same time, Li Mo''s mouth, also once again a mouthful of blood.


    This large stream of blood arrow, sprayed in the white bone of the lake.


    All of a sudden, the large white bone, like cheering up in general, crazy move, issued a clatter, the general sound of waves.


    Chu Yan then straightened up, went back to his position and sat down. He said faintly, "the blood of the monk in Diyuan realm is more powerful than that in Ningmai realm."


    The voice dropped and the ship began to move again.


    Moreover, this time, the speed is faster than before, which can be described as speed.


    Ma Cheng and Xue Li on the deck were stunned.


    Thirty miles away, this time it doesn''t take a while to arrive.


    The warship did not slow down at all and rushed directly towards the palace built on the island.


    With a bang, the bow of the ship was smashed to pieces, and then the body of the ship tilted and stopped on the island.


    The people on the deck were speechless for a long time.


    No one thought that the last blood needed came from Li mo.


    Li Mugang was just hit by Chu Yan and vomited blood, but he was not killed.


    At the moment, he also got up from a piece of broken wood, glared at Chu Yan fiercely, took out the pill and put it in his mouth.


    And Qian Cheng doesn''t seem to care about the grudge between them at all.


    No matter whose blood you use, as long as you can get him here safely.


    So Qian Cheng led the man and woman to the island.


    Chu Yan and others followed.


    When passing by Li Mo, Li Mo stares at Chu Yan, his lips move, as if he wants to say something.


    But when he thought of the thunder he had been hit by, he didn''t say anything at last, but his teeth were even tighter.


    This island is not big. After landing on the island, after walking for a moment, you can see a spacious road dug out.


    At the end of the road is a hole sealed by an iron gate.


    Obviously, people''s destination is in the cave.


    Qian Cheng looked at the woman beside him. She shook her head and said, "there''s no danger here. You just need to get the things inside and you can go back."


    Hearing these words, people immediately showed a relaxed look.


    At this time, Xue Li suddenly said, "if you go back, do you still need blood?"


    "I don''t think so." Qian Cheng shook his head.


    Xue Li''s face suddenly changed.


    She glared at Ma Cheng and Li Mo fiercely.


    Ma Cheng''s face is not good.


    As for Li Mo, his cruelty at the moment is only related to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    His purpose is to know what Qian Cheng came here for.


    "Let''s go. As long as we get something, after we go back, you will have already stepped into the door of crape myrtle." At this time, Qian Cheng did not forget to draw a big cake for everyone. "When you enter Ziwei gate, you will naturally enter tianyazong."


    Hearing these words, Ma Cheng and Li Mo''s faces recovered.


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Li finally had no choice but to accept this reality.


    The monk of Ning Mai Jing he brought is dead. Even if he is angry again, he can''t bring those two people back to life.


    If you can enter the crape myrtle gate, it is also an acceptable compensation.


    However, Qian Cheng is obviously not at ease about this.


    After he finished the pie, he did not forget to knock it again: "the next thing I want to do on this island is very important. If you have any grudges to solve, you can do whatever you want when you go back.


    But here, if any one of you delays my major event and the major event of crape myrtle gate, you, your family and your clan will face the emperor''s anger, you know! "


    Hearing this, Li Mo''s eyes lit up: "brother Qian is working for the emperor this time?"


    Qian Cheng''s chest was straight, and his face showed a proud look: "although the things he did this time came from the order of the northern heavenly king, the northern heavenly king is one of the few. He can talk to the emperor directly, so the importance is self-evident. Do you understand?"


    "I will never let elder martial brother Qian down!" Li Mo said excitedly.


    The agitation of mood, let him affect just injury, coughing up, so he quickly took out pills to take.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense." Qian Cheng took the lead and led them to the cave.


    The cave was seven or eight stories high, and was sealed by two iron doors.


    The gap between the iron doors is poured with molten iron, and the array pattern is engraved to seal.


    Originally, people thought that Qian Cheng would break the array and open the iron gate.


    As a result, Qian Cheng stepped back and came to the iron gate from the woman who followed him.


    The woman stroked the iron door with one hand.


    She closed her eyes and a complex look appeared on her face.


    "Don''t waste time." Qian Cheng urged after his death.


    The woman opened her eyes.


    At this time, she said a word that no one thought of.


    "After 23000 years, I finally stand here again."


    The words, in addition to Qian Cheng and the dwarf, the rest of the people''s faces, all show a look of surprise.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looking at Puyang.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally understood why Puyang Yi said that this woman had no temperament and should not exist.

 Chapter 1285

    This woman is a resurrected zombie.


    Although I don''t know why the zombie looked like a stranger, even Chu Yan didn''t notice it.


    But her words have proved her identity.


    Only those who are already dead have no luck.


    Qi movement belongs to the living.


    Puyang meaning also appears particularly surprised at this time, a pair of eyes bead son, stare almost have egg big.


    At the moment, all the people showed a look of uncertainty.


    At the scene, only Qian Cheng and the dwarf, who knew in advance, had a normal expression.


    But Chu Yan in the first surprise mood after passed, in his eyes, suddenly emerged a touch of deep meaning.


    Qian Cheng works for ziweimen.


    In other words, it''s the crape myrtle gate and a zombie from 20000 years ago that have cooperated.


    Originally, Qian Cheng broke the rules when he was able to enter the three holy mountains in the state of heaven''s heart.


    Now it seems that Chu Yan has a feeling that the so-called selection of disciples to let so many monks into Sansheng mountain is just the action taken by Ziwei gate to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The goal of Ziwei gate is related to the emperor 20000 years ago.


    Whether it''s the Emperor himself or the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind, can not help but emerge out of the eight elements ruler.


    If there are treasures, there must be many other similar magic weapons.


    If successful, then Ziwei goalkeeper will get an amazing wealth.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what crape myrtle gate wants, but if it''s really like what he guessed, the so-called selecting disciples is just to cover up the real purpose, then what crape myrtle gate wants must be something shameful.


    Or, to be exact, something that no one else can know.


    Otherwise, why so much publicity and cover up the facts.


    Reading this, Chu Yan suddenly felt chilly on his back.


    The reason is simple.


    Since the crape myrtle sect hopes that what they do is very secret and will not be known by others, how can they let non disciples of the sect participate in it?


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed and he looked at the people in front of him.


    The mysterious woman, with both hands on the iron door, was reciting some incomprehensible sentences.


    The faces of Li Mo and others looked excited.


    In the great temptation to join the crape myrtle gate, before the death of his men, as well as their own humiliation, as if they had been thrown away.


    Qian Cheng and the dwarf have no expression on their faces. Their attention is focused on the woman.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that after coming to the island, although the woman said that there was no danger, Qian Cheng''s hand was always on the handle of the knife, protecting his body and vigorous Qi, and was also circulating on the surface of his body.


    It can be seen that Qian Cheng doesn''t trust that woman.


    In Chu Dynasty, wusilanma and Puyang made a color.


    They knew each other and leaned in the direction of Chu Yan.


    If, as the woman said, there is no danger here, Qian Cheng should start to attack the people soon after entering the cave.


    But before that, Chu Yan still has to figure out what the other party wants.


    At this time, the voice of the woman in front of the iron gate suddenly became sharp and high pitched.


    She spoke fast, as if arguing with someone.


    With her words, a pink light came out of her body, and then climbed up the gap between the two iron doors.


    "Look at her feet!" Wusilanma, behind Chuyan, uttered a low cry.


    Chu Yan turned his eyes and looked away, and his breath stopped.


    It''s a very difficult picture to describe.


    If you want to make an analogy, then this woman is like a candle, burning herself at the moment, shining the pink candle light on the iron door.


    The pink candle did not go straight up along the crack of the iron door, but was like the vein of leaves.


    The gap between the iron doors is the trunk.


    Then the trunk as the center, toward the surrounding, densely extended out.


    Chu Yan carefully observed for a moment, and quickly judged that the light extended out. At this time, the dense traces on the iron door were the array patterns!


    And these patterns, originally on the surface of the iron door, can''t be seen at all.


    But now, in the pink light, the lines, even like being burned, began to fall off!


    After the black pieces fall down, the original color of the "iron gate" is revealed.


    This is a bronze door!


    Once again, everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    In Qian Cheng''s eyes, there is a touch of joy.


    At this time, the woman''s voice began to weaken, and even her whole body became like a candle about to burn out, turning into a sticky pool on the ground.


    Only the part above the chest, and the hands, keep pressing on the door.


    This looks like a melting snowman.


    As the woman screamed, revealing the original color of the bronze door, this moment suddenly vibrated, at the same time came a hum.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the people, slowly open a gap.


    Although it''s just a gap, it''s enough for four or five people to walk in side by side.


    Qian Cheng waved to the crowd and motioned them to go ahead.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is worried about someone fleeing.


    And his behavior also confirmed Chu Yan''s conjecture not long ago.


    Li Mo and others did not think so much.


    In fact, they couldn''t wait to see the bronze door open.


    At the moment, he got Qian Cheng''s signal and rushed into the bronze door.


    Chu Yan and others are at the back.


    After that woman''s half chest and half head, Chu Yan glanced and found that the woman had lost her voice and her eyes were closed tightly, as if she had died completely.


    Chu Yan shook his head secretly.


    It seems that there is no way to know the identity of this woman and the purpose of her doing so.


    I hope that after the bronze door, I have the answer I want.


    "Follow me." Chu Yan whispered to wusilanma and puyangyi, then walked into the bronze door.


    Seeing the figures, Qian Cheng and the dwarf followed.


    But the two of them stopped before they came in.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. You''ve found the right place." Qian Cheng said.


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t remember the wrong place. She pointed out the correct range. If I can''t find it by using Wang Qi technique, I''m sorry for the expectation of the northern heavenly king." The dwarf said with a low smile: "after this time, I hope you can say a few words for me in front of the northern heavenly king, and let me leave that ghost place as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, the dwarf lifted up his hair at the back of his head.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that the dwarf''s neck was wearing a metal ring like a collar.


    On the metal ring, there are three long needles.


    These three long needles not only penetrated the metal ring, but also deeply penetrated into the dwarf''s neck.

 Chapter 1286

    This dwarf is a prisoner.


    It''s just that I don''t know what crime he committed and where he was imprisoned, so he would be so tortured.


    The dwarf put down his hair, glanced at Qian Cheng and said with a smile: "you don''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, do you?"


    Qian Cheng snorted coldly: "how is it possible that Ziwei gate can have today''s weather? When did it rely on the four words of" words without faith "


    "Well, you dare not." The dwarf turned around and stepped into the gap of the bronze door. "Don''t think I don''t know. Every member of Ziwei sect is looking at everything.


    If you crape myrtle are unscrupulous in doing things, what are you talking about? "


    At the end of the last sentence, his little figure had disappeared behind the bronze door.


    After the dwarf went in, Qian Cheng didn''t follow him immediately.


    He stood in front of the high crack of the bronze door, as if waiting for something.


    At the time when Sixia became extremely quiet, the female corpse, who had no sound, suddenly opened her eyes.


    But at this time, her face, the turbidity in her eyes, all showed that at this moment, she was close to the moment when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out.


    "I thought you wouldn''t wake up." Qian Cheng bowed his head and said to the woman who only reached his knee at the moment.


    "How can I die before something big is done." The woman gritted her teeth, "OK, now save me, and then go in and take out what we want."


    "No way." Qian Cheng shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" The woman took a breath.


    It can be seen that every word she says at the moment will consume a lot of energy.


    "It''s what I want, not us." Qian Cheng looks into the woman''s eyes and asks.


    Below the chest has turned into a woman like solidified wax oil, the expression on the face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that you don''t need to do anything next." Qian Cheng slowly raises his Lingqi sword.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Her face was a mixture of anger, shame, surprise, fear and so on.


    "You can''t do that! How dare you! I want to tell the North heavenly king! You betrayed him


    "Oh, you 20000 year old zombie." The long knife in Qian Cheng''s hand pauses in the air and says, "in this case, I''ll let you die to understand. After that, I''ll kill you. That''s what the northern Heavenly King means. "


    "It''s impossible -" there was an incredible light in the woman''s eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak.


    But with a flash of light, her voice suddenly stopped.


    In the separated skull, a corpse nucleus almost the size of an adult''s thumb flew out and fell into Qian Cheng''s hands.


    Looking at the look of consternation and fear on the woman''s face before she died, Qian Cheng put away the corpse core and sneered: "what are you, and you deserve to talk about terms with us crape myrtle?"


    As the voice fell, he clapped it down with a slap.


    Boom!


    The woman''s body, instantly became a raging fire.


    Crackling sound, like oil in a small explosion.


    Black smoke poured into the sky from above the fire.


    A moment later, the woman''s body was burned to a pile of black ash.


    "The rule of merit is the setting of the purple myrtle, so how to get merit has the final say of merit." Qian Cheng clenched his sword and strode into two bronze doors.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace above Black Soul City, green candles are burning quietly.


    In the open hall, in addition to the heavy coffin and two mysterious zombies, there is another thing.


    It was a statue about one story high.


    What the statue engraves is the image of a middle-aged and burly emperor.


    Although it''s just a statue, the majestic temperament of dominating the world, destroying the mountains and rivers, and dominating the world makes people look at it. They can''t help but soften their knees and want to kneel on the ground to worship.


    At this time, the statue was erected several feet in front of the coffin.


    It''s just that it''s not facing the entrance of the palace, but facing the coffin.


    Looking at this, it''s like hoping that when the person lying in the coffin stands up again, he can see it at first sight.


    "Do you think the king would like it if he saw this statue when he woke up?" The zombie, who looks like a little girl, looks at the statue and asks.


    In the palace, the only one who could talk to her was another zombie, who was called the national master, holding a long wooden stick, and whose whole body was covered in a black robe.


    "Whatever you do, the king will be satisfied." A moment later, the national teacher spoke.


    "Yes, I think so too. After all, nothing we did for the king failed him." The female zombie said here, raised her hand, as if to say something else.


    But at this time, her movement suddenly solidified.


    And the tall and thin zombie, who was called the national master, seemed to feel something at this time. He suddenly turned around and faced a direction.


    If any of them were present at this moment, they would find that what the national master was facing was the direction of the island they were entering.


    "The seal is broken." Under the black robe, the voice of the national master was suddenly full of bloody killing breath. "It seems that this time, these friars are really prepared. It''s not long before your tomb has been broken into."


    "Oh, just go in." The zombie waved her arms.


    In the light gauze on her body, a long pitching burst out.


    These pitching exercises, centered on her body, spread around and gradually emerged a touch of light white light.


    In the light, a series of runes began to emerge.


    "It seems that the oracle and the army are inextricably linked with these friars, and I''m just going to see who has such great ability and can find my burial place in such a short time!"


    Between the words, the body shape of the female zombie, in the light, has become indistinct.


    "Master, since they can find me, it won''t be long for them to find you.


    In order not to affect the mood of the king when he wakes up, I personally suggest that you should make some preparations earlier. "


    After that, the white light suddenly brightened, and the next moment, the female zombies and pitching disappeared in the same place.


    Under the black robe, the national master was silent for a moment, and slowly stretched out the purple arm holding the wooden staff.


    "I understand the principle of starting first. I don''t need your reminding.


    As for you guys, you are a group of ants who don''t know what to do.


    Do you really think that after more than 20000 years, this world belongs to you?


    Next, I''ll show you the horror that belongs to me in addition to the demons. "

 Chapter 1287

    When Chu Yan stepped over the bronze door, he could not help frowning and muttering: "why is the smoke so thick?"


    In front of him, the smoke was rolling.


    It''s not the black smoke of evil, but the light smoke of burning straw and firewood.


    It''s just that the smoke has no temperature and it''s not choking.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan would definitely think that someone put a big fire here.


    Although it won''t make people cry, it''s hard to see the scene clearly.


    The people who came in before them in Chu Yan can no longer be seen.


    Chu Yan said to wusilanma and Puyang, "follow me closely..."


    Voice did not fall, Chu Yan found, behind the two disappeared.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness immediately spread.


    When crossing the bronze gate, Chu Yan clearly felt that wusilanma and Puyang Yi were walking a step behind him.


    And for a moment, he didn''t feel the slightest movement of someone taking them away.


    If someone can do it under the eyes of Chu Yan, then his realm and strength are absolutely far superior to Chu Yan.


    In this case, there is no reason to let Chu Yan alone.


    But now, wusilan Ma and Puyang Yi really disappeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Even the divine sense can''t catch their whereabouts.


    As if the two men, behind him, disappeared out of thin air.


    When he found that he could not find them, Chu Yan immediately backed away.


    He remembered that after stepping into the bronze door, he had only taken five steps.


    But at this time, he even stepped back, but still surrounded by the smoke.


    The bronze door seemed to have disappeared.


    He seems to be trapped in a strange space.


    Around the smoke surging, as if there was a grimace inside, grinning at him.


    Chu Yan slowly stood upright.


    After the bronze door, there are some gateways.


    The smog is really not ordinary fog.


    At this time, since we don''t know what means, we should start from the most basic.


    First, make sure you''re not in a fantasy.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips condensed a silk like aura, which slowly penetrated into the surrounding void.


    The light luster of Lingqi silk thread reflected his face in the thick fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mo, who was the first to rush in, had already found that the monks who followed him had disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s a simple array. Do you want to trap me?" With a sneer and a shake of his arm, Li Mo made a bow pulling and archery gesture in the air.


    Golden light, showing a fierce momentum, in a flash, condensed into a bow and arrow in his hands.


    "Through the clouds!"


    A sharp drink, in his hands of the arrow, a blue light, from the arrow feather flow to the tip of the arrow.


    A kind of oppression before the thunderstorm in midsummer suddenly appeared from the long arrow.


    An arrow shot out into the fog.


    At first, there was no change.


    However, Li Mo''s face was full of self-confidence without any confusion.


    At the corner of his mouth, he even gave a sneer.


    A moment later, it was like a surge of thunder.


    A roar came from the deep fog in front of him.


    Suddenly, the thick fog collapsed and dissipated, revealing a broken wall and a big hole.


    "Well, how can a dead man stop me?"


    After finishing this sentence, Li Mo didn''t know what he thought of. He showed a look of resentment on his face, swearing, and walked towards the big hole that was shot out by himself.


    Just two steps ahead, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    A moment later, the surprise turned into a surprise.


    Li Mo''s breathing became heavy at this time.


    His eyes twinkled, and he rushed to the hole in the wall.


    As he ran forward, the more excited he was.


    When he rushed to the wall, his body began to shake.


    "No mistake! Absolutely not wrong! It''s Aura! What a strong Aura! What an Aura


    In ecstasy, Li Mo couldn''t help roaring.


    This simple wall must be an antique of 20000 years ago.


    The hole broken by Li Mo is about the size of a washbasin.


    At the moment, the aura, which was almost as thick as jade liquid, was pouring out of the hole.


    Standing in front of the wall and taking a deep breath, Li Mo felt as if he was standing in the spirit spring. Oh no, it was the source of the spirit waterfall!


    The pores of his whole body seem to stretch out at this moment, and his internal organs are all more comfortable than ever.


    "If such a rich aura is scattered from the spirit stone, isn''t it as big as a mountain?


    If it''s not a spirit stone, it''s also an extremely rare treasure!


    With such a treasure, it''s easy for Li Mo to step into the heart of heaven!


    As long as you can be in heaven''s mood, Qian Cheng is nothing!


    At that time, even without him, I can enter Ziwei gate!


    Even if I can''t enter Ziwei gate, I will be satisfied if I can enter tianxinjing! "


    After reading this, Li Mo felt that his back was numb with excitement. At the moment, he removed the hole so that one person could drill into it.


    At the same time, he could feel that as the hole became bigger, the aura became stronger.


    Later, it was just like a wave of aura, sweeping, washing his body.


    Every muscle and hair of his body seemed to be cheering.


    After he expanded the hole, Li Mo couldn''t wait to get in.


    When he plunges his head into it, he feels as if he has jumped into the sea of aura.


    In front of him, it was a spirit stone that could almost be described as towering into the cloud!


    The reason why he didn''t see it before was that the hole was at the bottom of the spirit stone and blocked his view.


    Now, Li Mo can see the stone clearly.


    The spirit stone is so high that he can''t see the top even if his neck is sour.


    "Developed, developed!"


    Li Mo laughs.


    At this moment, he seemed to be crazy, and his whole body fell on the spirit stone, then hit it on the surface with his head.


    Every time, I tried my best.


    He smashed the spirit stone and tried his best to get his head in. He was still chanting: "I want to absorb the spirit of the spirit stone, I want to absorb it... I want to absorb it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The fog is a little thick." After discovering that the person in front of him was missing, Ma Cheng took out his long sword.


    The sword is three feet long. There are two long and thin hollows on the body of the sword, which makes the sword look like a three edged thorn.


    This long sword was a gift from a younger martial sister who admired him when he was promoted to diyuanjing.


    Ma Cheng still remembers the bright eyes of the younger martial sister.


    However, with the improvement of his realm, Ma Cheng gradually felt that this spiritual weapon was no longer worthy of his present realm.


    "If I had a high-level spirit weapon when I was just on the warship, where would I need to be humiliated by Li Mo?" Ma Cheng gritted his teeth and clenched the hilt.

 Chapter 1288

    Holding a long sword, Ma Cheng took a few steps forward. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing in the fog in front of him.


    His heart, suddenly a tight.


    But Ma Cheng soon found out that the figure was Li mo.


    Although there was a conflict before, and Ma Cheng had a lot of resentment against Li Mo in his heart, he also understood that he had to bow his head because of his weakness in realm.


    So the anger in his eyes was soon hidden. He changed into a nervous look and walked forward: "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    In front of him, Li Mo didn''t open his mouth, but reached out and pointed to his front.


    Ma Cheng turned his head in doubt. The next moment, he was stunned.


    Before his eyes, a room appeared.


    The wooden door of the room has now been broken.


    Through the broken wooden door, Ma Cheng can see the treasure light and the magic weapons piled up in the mountain!


    In a flash, Ma Chenggong felt a strange emotion, which filled his chest.


    There was a look of intoxication in his eyes.


    The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    And he himself, staring at the room, walked step by step.


    That look, that posture, as if a money fan, saw countless gold in general.


    "Law, magic weapon..."


    Ma Cheng murmured and went into the room.


    At this time, he found that the room was huge.


    And on the floor of the room, all around the wall, are magic weapons.


    These magic weapons, full of colorful intoxicating luster, have been piled up to the ceiling, I do not know there are tens of thousands of pieces.


    At this moment, Ma Cheng felt that his heart would jump out of his chest.


    With a cheer, Ma Cheng jumped into the magic weapon, picked up a pendulum, and just about to put it into his arms. Suddenly, he saw a long sword inserted obliquely beside him.


    So he threw away the pendulum and went to pull up the sword.


    But just pulling up the sword, I saw a colorful chain on the ground in front of me.


    He threw the sword into the distance, and then went to pick up the chain on the ground.


    But just as he picked up the chain, he saw the astrolabe under it.


    "Mine... Mine... All mine... All mine... Hahaha! It''s all mine


    Ma Cheng laughed wildly. He couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned for a moment and said to himself, "no, it''s too strange. How can there be so many magic weapons here? Is there any problem?"


    This is obviously a word to remind himself to be careful and alert, but when he said this, Ma Cheng''s face was wearing a very strange smile.


    He picked up a shining dagger on the ground, looked at it carefully, and then suddenly made a stroke in the palm of his hand.


    Bone was visible deep in the wound, and blood gushed out immediately.


    But Ma Cheng not only didn''t feel the pain, but cheered happily: "it hurts, it hurts! It''s true! It''s true


    With a look of extreme joy on his face, he threw the dagger aside and picked up a row of 72 colored long needles from the magic weapon pile.


    Each needle is as long as the palm of an adult''s hand. It connects with each other to form a killing array.


    Ma Cheng pinched the needles in his hands at the moment, and then stabbed them into his arms, his head and his eyeballs.


    The long needle went into his body and bled.


    Seventy two needles were inserted into the body.


    Soon, Ma became a blood man.


    But he didn''t seem to be aware of it. After he finished, he grabbed a sword on the ground, pierced the sole of his foot and nailed himself to the ground. At the same time, he kept laughing: "it hurts, it hurts, it means it''s true, it''s all true, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, he could not find that Li Mo, who was standing outside the room, had a gloomy smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t feel nervous when she found herself surrounded by smoke.


    Even she felt that it was taken for granted.


    If after stepping into the bronze door, there was no change and the road was smooth, she would feel if something was wrong.


    After all the people who followed her died, Xue Li''s heart was completely engulfed by anger.


    The only thing in her mind now is how to make use of this opportunity to get the maximum benefit for herself.


    Enter Ziwei gate?


    This is just the most basic condition!


    "Li Mo becomes that kind of shortsighted guy. As soon as he hears about it, he can enter Ziwei gate, and his eyes are bright.


    And I want more than that. "


    As soon as she read this, Xue Li''s teeth rattled.


    "I want magic weapon, elixir, spirit stone, all kinds of natural resources, all kinds of cultivation resources.


    Today''s disgrace will become the endless driving force of my immortal road


    Step forward, all of a sudden, Xue Li heard a dull sound. At the same time, she felt like she had kicked something.


    She immediately looked down, and her eyes were fixed.


    Under her feet, a palm that had turned into white bone appeared.


    "A dead man." Hold the magic weapon tightly in your hand, and the aura in your body is surging. Xue Li looks around carefully.


    Around the fog, now a little lighter.


    There is nothing suspicious in sight.


    And all the bodies appeared in front of Xue Li.


    Now all the corpses have become white bones. The clothes on the body may be there, but now they are gone.


    It''s very likely that all of them are rotten because of too long time.


    "The corpses have turned into white bones. It must be the people who died in those years." Xue Li thought so in her heart. She was about to cross over from the corpse. At this time, she accidentally glanced at it and suddenly stood in the same place, motionless.


    She saw that the bone was pressed in the palm under her chest, holding an orange thing.


    If that''s all, that''s all.


    Xue Li can see at the moment that the hand of the corpse, because of holding such things tightly, now also appears orange luster, rather than the white that the bone should have.


    This is a pill!


    Moreover, the medicine is very powerful. Even the bones of corpses, because they have been touched for many years, are also influenced by the medicine and become a "medicine bone"!


    Although Xue Li''s realm is not high, she is also a disciple of Tianya sect, so she should have some vision.


    After judging that the pill was unusual, her breathing suddenly stagnated.


    A moment later, Xue Li recovered, her heart pounding violently.


    She quickly looked around, and after making sure there was no one, she carefully pulled the bones aside.


    Because the time is too long, this corpse bone is almost touched by her, the whole broken into slag.


    Only the palm holding the elixir, and the ribs pressing on it, were not only intact, but also turned into the whole orange, showing amazing medicinal power.


    Xue Li can''t help but feel lucky at the moment. Fortunately, she just looked at it from another angle.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to miss this pill.

 Chapter 1289

    You know, if the pill is not properly preserved, as time goes by, its power will gradually lose.


    And this pill, which has been put here for more than 20000 years, is still so powerful.


    So when it was first refined¡ª¡ª


    The picture is so beautiful that Xue Li dare not think about it.


    She picked up the orange pill.


    All of a sudden, the aroma, which was almost too thick to melt, seemed to be the tangible essence, poured into her nose.


    Xue Li''s face looked intoxicated.


    She took another deep breath.


    On the cheek, suddenly appeared two lumps of red halo, looks like drunk in general.


    Xue Li''s body also shook twice in the same place.


    The next moment, she was surprised to find that the front just empty ground, even full of pills.


    Gold, red, cyan, white, each pill, the surface even has a colorful halo shaking.


    "Pills... They''re all pills... I''m not dazzled..."


    Xue Li murmured and rubbed her eyes.


    At another glance, there are more pills than just now.


    Even those pills were piled up at her feet at the moment. In a moment, she buried her legs.


    "Hoo... Hoo... I''m not dreaming..."


    Xue Li bent down, picked up a pill and put it into her mouth.


    In a flash, her eyes widened.


    She could feel that after the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into a powerful force and swam around her body.


    An unprecedented sense of power, crazy surge in the body.


    "Great! Great


    Xue Li screamed and fell down suddenly, grabbing the pills at hand.


    No matter what kind it is, it''s like eating beans and putting them in your mouth.


    Bite by bite, haw, haw.


    Her mouth suddenly bulged like a fresh meat bun.


    Every time she swallows the pill, Xue Li can feel that the power of the pill turns into rolling power and hardens her body.


    At this moment, she seemed to see her strength growing, the bottleneck of the realm, as fragile as a sheet of paper in the wind, easily torn.


    There are three levels of tianxinjing, one level of tianxinjing, two levels of tianxinjing, three levels of tianxinjing and Zifu level


    The promotion of the realm is overwhelming.


    Those great people who were above her were becoming smaller and smaller with her constant improvement. They were in fear one by one and submitted to her feet.


    The more Xue Li eats, the happier she is.


    She poured into the full pill, and her stomach grew bigger and bigger. Her skin and flesh were stretched to the limit, as if it would explode at the next moment.


    But Shelley seemed to know nothing about it.


    Her face, still full of satisfaction and excitement, continued to put pills into her mouth.


    Not far behind Xue Li, the bones that she had broken were blown up by a wind.


    The bones were quickly put back to their original shape, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    On the body of the corpse, it began to grow muscles and muscles that lost water, then it was covered by the palace dress, and finally it became the appearance of the female zombie in the palace before.


    After the veil, the female zombie was supposed to be in the eye socket, showing a dark red light.


    She looked at Xue Li, who had fallen into the pills, and her dress had been split by her belly, but she was still eating the pills. After a moment, she gave a sneer: "eat it, eat it, support you alive. In a short time, you will see those guys before you."


    After that, the female zombie tilted her head.


    She moves like she''s listening.


    After a while, she gave a grim smile, and the puffs of smoke began to rise under her feet.


    Step into the smoke, step out of the time, she has a Puyang Yi look.


    Puyang Yi doesn''t seem to realize that there is a zombie of 20000 years behind him.


    He was still looking around, with a nervous look on his face: "Oh, what can I do? Chuyan and wusilanma are gone. The smoke must be strange. Should I wait here or look around for them?"


    The female zombie recalled it for a while, but she found that she didn''t know which one of Chuyan and wusilanma in this guy''s mouth was in the way of seeking death under her own control.


    She slowly leaned towards Puyang, sneering in her heart: "don''t worry about other people, you will be like them soon."


    Just when the female zombie is less than two feet away from Puyang Yi, Puyang Yi seems to feel something and suddenly turns around.


    And at this time, the female Zombie''s eye socket, showing two groups of red light.


    Puyang meaning a turn around, the line of sight immediately on the two groups of light.


    In a flash, Puyang Yi''s expression became muddled, as if he were a fool.


    He smiles at the zombie twice, and then begins to take off his pants.


    "Another one." The female zombie glances at Puyang Yi with indifference, then retreats into the smoke. It seems that Puyang Yi''s next indecent actions are common.


    "Greed, lust, appetite, even if you are monks, you can''t avoid vulgarity.


    As long as you still have these flaws in your heart, I can let myself die in my own hands. "


    Smoke surging, suddenly a spray, female zombies this time appeared in another place.


    Usram, dressed in the service of an alien girl, is now watching her surroundings with vigilance.


    The two little snakes on her wrists were standing up, and the snake was still alive.


    However, neither usram nor the two snakes seemed to be able to find the female zombies close at hand.


    This smog is really the best barrier for female zombies.


    The female zombie swaggered to usram.


    Wusilanma, who was walking slowly, felt something wrong at this time.


    But she couldn''t tell exactly where it was.


    It''s like a person walking on the road, being secretly watched, there are some feelings.


    But at that time, it was hard for this person to realize that his discomfort was due to being watched.


    That''s how usram feels right now.


    However, when she felt something was wrong, her figure immediately collapsed.


    And she''s not going straight behind her, she''s going back to the side.


    This is a trick Chu Yan told her.


    But just at this time, usram saw two red balls in the fog before her eyes.


    At the sight of the red light of the size of the two fists, ursram felt a thump in her heart and immediately said that her voice was not good.


    But it was too late to react.


    After two steps of staggering back, Ursula marten stood in the same place as before, and her face became dull.


    After a moment, I don''t know what she thought. Tears began to pour out in her eyes. At the same time, she untied her belt and wrapped it around her neck. Then she began to tighten it silently

 Chapter 1290

    "There''s another one."


    Female zombie forest however a smile, slightly a ponder, found the target position.


    She stepped out in one step.


    This smoke is not only her best cover, in the smoke, she can easily reach any place.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of the teenager who felt her chin and thought about where she was.


    Chu Yan just lost the aura of his fingertips.


    "The smoke is not an array, that is to say, I am not in a magic array." Chu Yan rubbed his fingers slowly on his chin.


    "So what the hell is this smoke.


    Is it a kind of magic or a supernatural power


    This idea was denied the next moment.


    Because Chu Yan remembers that when he first came in, the smoke existed.


    That is to say, the smoke is always there.


    And no matter what kind of magic method and supernatural power, it is impossible to experience ten thousand years without extinction.


    Among them, it must be related to some places that I didn''t think of.


    "Where is the flaw?"


    Chu Yan takes a deep breath and calms himself down.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of others, but from now on, wusilanma and puyangyi have been away from themselves for some time.


    He can''t ignore their lives.


    As long as he can''t think of a way to crack the smoke, as time goes on, wusilanma and Puyang will become more and more dangerous.


    But at this time, he can not be anxious and flustered.


    You have to think calmly.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, after the veil of the female zombie, she uttered a slightly hoarse exclamation: "what a strong blood, it''s a pity that he is not in the temple now, otherwise, his blood can be used as the best sacrifice when the king wakes up."


    In the mouth say so, female zombie walked toward Chu Yan step by step past.


    Smoke around her, automatically forming a barrier.


    The barrier and her body seemed to be natural. Even Chu Yan knew nothing about it.


    A moment later, the female zombie stood in front of Chu Yan.


    This time, however, she learned from what she had learned in front of usram.


    She didn''t get too close to Chu Yan and didn''t face each other.


    The female zombie plans to get close to Chu Yan when she launches the power of the heart demon.


    In fact, she''s doing the right thing.


    She was standing less than five feet away from Chu Yan, and Chu Yan hardly found it.


    It was almost, not completely, because Chu Yan still felt the smoke around him, and there was a little change.


    One of the most obvious points is that he feels colder than before.


    "Oh, what a pity. Your fairy road is coming to an end.


    But I''m more curious. Your blood is so powerful that I think it will kill a lot of people.


    In that case, what would be the most fearful or greedy in your heart? "


    The female zombie quietly stands in front of Chu Yan.


    In a flash, two groups of red light appeared in the smoke and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s sight stopped on the red light in an instant, and then he didn''t move.


    The female zombie is looking forward to Chu Yan''s reaction.


    Then it can see that Chu Yan''s eyes are gradually covered by a deep black after standing still.


    A breath of disaster and terror was released from Chu Yan.


    Although she is a zombie, at this moment, the female zombie still feels unprecedented fear.


    It looked at Chu Yan, and then saw Chu Yan''s lips move, spit out two words: "wanton."


    Next, darkness falls like an abyss.


    Bang!


    The female zombie just felt as if she had been hit by a running beast. She had no time to react. She screamed and flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Large pieces of broken, spread around.


    All around the rich smoke, suddenly, disappeared.


    The ground was smashed into a terrible pit by female zombies. It was torn like a cobweb and spread around, as if this space would collapse at any time.


    With endless fear in her heart, when the female zombie staggered and stood up from the big pit.


    Click, click, the sound of bone cracking, constantly from its body.


    At this time, the body of the female zombie almost seems to fall apart.


    As for the veil on his face, he didn''t know where it was, and now his wrinkled and dry face appeared.


    And the eyes that could control people''s heart turned into two blood holes that were creepy.


    The red light has completely disappeared, replaced by the blood gushing from the eyes.


    The dry corpse and bleeding eyes are like two dark spring eyes, which can make people have a lifelong nightmare.


    Just then Chu Yan took a look at it, and its eyeball exploded into mud in the skull cavity. Now it became a blind man.


    Zombie eyes explosion, naturally do not feel any pain, but in this way, it peeps into other people''s inner desire of the heart magic power, can no longer be used.


    Compared with the physical injury, the female zombies are more afraid of the pressure from Chu Yan.


    This force is as lofty as a mountain and as deep as the sea.


    Although the female zombie is dark at the moment, she can''t see Chu Yan at all, but just by virtue of the pressure, she can see that Chu Yan is walking towards it step by step.


    Yes, Chu Yan came step by step.


    That means he''s not worried about the female zombies running away.


    In other words, in his eyes, female zombies have no possibility of escape, even the idea of escape, now dare not have!


    The body of the female zombie trembles uncontrollably.


    In this way, it seems that its body is going to collapse.


    "You, who are you?" The zombie screamed in horror.


    Each other''s pressure, let it brain a blank, at the moment have no ability to think, only instinctive fear.


    Even if it has existed for more than 20000 years, it would never have thought that the situation of playing with opponents wantonly would be reversed in an instant.


    And I don''t have the chance to turn it over.


    Chu Yan did not answer it.


    But the female zombie can feel clearly at the moment, Chu Yan has come to its front, and then open a hand, gently put on its head.


    The zombie trembled violently: "who are you..."


    This kind of terrible pressure has gone beyond the limit of its cognition.


    If the eyes of the female zombie are still there, you can see that in the pupil of Chu Yan, which is completely occupied by black, what emerges at the moment is a feeling of contempt and disgust, as if to say: do you deserve to know?


    But Chu Yan did not say.


    Because in his opinion, female zombies are not even qualified to say this.


    He made a sudden effort in the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    The head of the female zombie was crushed.


    The arm throws down, the body of female corpse blows into big pit again, Chu Yan raises a leg, a foot stomps down.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A wave of air, turned into a huge circle, spread out.


    The roar is controlled in a very small range.


    But in this range, the body of the female zombie was crushed into powder.

 Chapter 1291

    There is a red light in the female corpse''s body, which is like electricity.


    But Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grasped the red light in his hand.


    The red light is constantly struggling in Chu Yan''s hands, which condenses a woman''s face.


    This woman''s face, in reality, must be extremely beautiful.


    But now because of extreme fear, it has become extremely distorted.


    Facing Chu Yan, she seems to be begging.


    But there was no expression on Chu Yan''s face.


    The next moment, he took the palm of his hand.


    The red light suddenly darkened sharply, and the surface was shaking and rippling.


    A moment later, with a bang, the light exploded and completely annihilated.


    At the same time, there was a scream of despair in the red light, and then it disappeared completely.


    All spirits are gone!


    Zombies of more than 20000 years had no chance to resist and were completely crushed.


    In the ashes of the female zombie, there was a red corpse core the size of a paw.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at the corpse core at all.


    It seems that in his eyes, this thing is not worth mentioning at all.


    He stood up straight and looked around.


    With the annihilation of female zombies, the smog that originally shrouded here soon dissipated.


    Chu Yan saw that the place where he was now was not the area where he had crossed the bronze door before.


    The place behind him is a long corridor, and what he is in now is more like the interior of a palace.


    Huge stone pillars lead straight to the dome.


    The spacious hall, even if it is filled with thousands of people at one time, will not feel crowded.


    And the people who were trapped by the smoke also appeared in the vision of Chu Yan.


    In fact, although the people lost their way in the smoke, and the palace was extremely spacious, when the smoke dispersed, Chu Yan saw that the distance between the people on the scene was not far.


    The farthest two people are less than 20 feet apart.


    But when it was in the smoke, no one could feel it.


    At that time, everyone felt that the whole world was just themselves.


    The friar named Li Mo first appeared in Chu Yan''s vision.


    Li Mo is now in a dog like posture, lying on the ground, there is no sound.


    But there was a look of extreme intoxication on his face.


    And his forehead, almost the whole is broken and sunken, not only blood almost a face, even the brain is flowing out.


    Looking at his tragic situation, it seems that before he died, he was doing something similar to hitting with his head.


    But Chu Yan saw the emptiness around him, and the ground was intact. He didn''t know how he smashed his head.


    It''s a bit strange to say that it was hit by air.


    Less than three feet away from Li Mo is Ma Cheng.


    But at the moment it''s Ma Cheng. I''m just trying to make it a little harder.


    Because with a kneeling dead there, it is closer to a bloody skeleton.


    Ma Cheng''s whole body, there is not even a piece of intact skin and meat, large areas, bones and internal organs are exposed.


    Look at those wounds, it''s not like they were cut out quickly, but like in a long process, he was tortured bit by bit into what he looked like at the moment with various instruments.


    Thick blood, accumulation in his body, looks like ink in general.


    In front of Ma Cheng is the nun named Xue Li.


    Shelley died lying on the ground.


    The cause of death was a huge hole that was broken alone.


    This hole was not broken by someone from the outside. It looked more like the belly bulged up by itself, and then broke from the inside out after reaching the limit.


    Viscera mixed with blood, now sprinkled around, a gut, still hanging on Xue Li''s face with a satisfied smile.


    The other corpses were those who followed Ma Cheng and Li Mo, and their death was extremely miserable.


    Wusilanma and puyangyi are about ten feet away from Chuyan.


    Compared with other people, they are very lucky.


    Ursula was on her knees, her hands on the ground, panting.


    She had a long belt around her neck.


    In fact, just as the smoke dissipated, Chu Yan saw that wusilanma was strangling her neck with the belt.


    Her tongue came out at the time.


    If we follow that trend, we may strangle ourselves in a short time.


    Puyang Yi is not wearing pants, hands do difficult to describe the action, the picture is too hot eyes.


    At this time, as the smoke dispersed, he immediately fell to the ground with his eyes straight, his body arched into a big shrimp, smoking, it seems that it will take a little time to slow down.


    After these two people are OK, Chu Yan turns around and walks towards the corridor.


    In the main hall, there was no lighting, only a few holes dug out from the top, leaking extremely dim light.


    But it has no influence on the present Chu Yan.


    After passing, he saw a small figure, now curled up near the entrance of the corridor, trembling.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yan, the little figure raised his head.


    This is the dwarf who followed Qian Cheng before.


    The dwarf was obviously trapped in the fog before.


    But his luck seems to be better than anyone else.


    Although wusilanma and puyangyi picked up a life, they were also frustrated.


    And the dwarf didn''t know if it was too small for the zombie to see him. So the dwarf was trapped in the smoke, but not affected by the demons.


    But now it seems that even if it''s just a common trap, because of the special environment here, the dwarf is also scared to death - at least for this moment, Chu Yan thinks so.


    But the next moment, things change dramatically.


    The dwarf looked up at Chu Yan, his face changed suddenly, and then he took a bowel movement.


    He was paralyzed with fright, and his excrement and urine flowed.


    A pair of eyes, full of fear, looked straight at Chu Yan, as if to see what is the most terrible, the heart of the most fear of things in general.


    Chu Yan''s face did not change, but he was already unhappy in his heart.


    It''s not only this extremely bad smell, but also because, except that his eyes are completely black now, other parts of his body are the original things of Chu Yan.


    Nose, mouth, ears, face shape, nothing changed.


    In that case, why do you see me so scared!


    Is Chu Yan''s face, the face I like, so ugly!


    The anger inside starts to burn.


    And this dwarf, at this time, seemed to feel the anger from Chu Yan, and he was even more afraid. His facial features were distorted at the moment, and his mouth even gave out a vague whimper, and his tears and nose gushed out uncontrollably.


    It''s normal for him to have this reaction now.


    Because he was proficient in Wang Qi, what he saw at this time was completely different from what others saw.

 Chapter 1292

    Looking at the short man who was pouring liquid from his upper and lower body at the same time, Chu Yan frowned.


    He raised his hand and tried to kill the guy.


    But... It''s too dirty.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yan put down his hand and turned to walk towards the ashes of the female zombie.


    If it was Chu Yan who was controlling the body, he would not hesitate to cut off the dwarf''s head.


    Because his highness Chu''s rule is that once he is sure that he is the enemy, he should first chop his head, and then sit down and talk slowly.


    But now, the one who has taken over the body is self reliant and has not done so.


    But it should be just an explanation from his heart.


    And in fact, the reason is - he''s dirty.


    Walking to the ashes left by the female zombie, an invisible wave of air suddenly blows.


    Suddenly, the ashes on the ground disappeared.


    This also means that the female zombies, who have existed for more than 20000 years and are enough to become the ancestors of many zombies, have completely disappeared.


    After the ashes were blown away, the palm sized corpse core inside was exposed.


    In the core of the corpse, the blood is flowing.


    There is no doubt that this is a big tonic.


    Before Chu Yan did not pick up, because he felt useless to himself.


    But now he came back because he felt that the original owner of the body would need it very much.


    But just when he reached out and was ready to grasp the corpse core, a cold sword ran out from behind, and then crossed in front of Chu Yan''s neck.


    At the same time, behind Chu Yan came Qian Cheng''s smiling voice: "I didn''t expect that there was a big fish hidden in a group of small shrimps."


    Qian Cheng is very proud at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on here.


    But Li Mo, Ma Cheng and others are dead, and only this disciple named Chu Yan is still intact, that is enough to explain the problem.


    In addition to the previous behavior of Chu Yan pressing Li Mo on the side of a warship, Qian Cheng comes to the conclusion that Chu Yan must be a disciple who has a big chance to surpass his peers.


    Such a monk should have been fighting for Ziwei.


    But at this time, in Qian Cheng''s eyes, it is a pity.


    Who got you involved in this mission.


    It''s a pity that he is another genius. Before he can grow up, he died halfway.


    Qian Cheng didn''t hide his intention at the moment.


    The dwarf, not far behind him, now opened his mouth, as if trying to remind him of something.


    But because of the extreme shock, the dwarf''s mouth was wide open to the extent that ordinary people can''t imagine, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the dwarf, Qian Cheng''s own fortune on his head, like being hanged, slowly dissipates.


    In front of Qian Cheng, Chu Yan, who is facing them at this time, can''t see his luck.


    But he can see a picture.


    The vast, dark sea, now set off one after another waves, large white bones, corpses, floating in the sea.


    These white bones and corpses, each of them is huge, beyond the dwarf''s imagination.


    And the most terrifying thing is that over the sea, a white throne is burning a miserable green flame, with its back to him, hovering quietly.


    Ancient, wild, magnificent, terrifying, gloomy, despairing, calamity, all kinds of breath, from the figure of Wei''an looming on the white bone throne.


    This is a great man who can weigh history with one hand!


    Such a character, how can a dwarf be qualified to watch his fortune.


    At the moment seems to feel the fear of the dwarf, the white throne, slowly turned over.


    The dwarf still didn''t see who was sitting on the throne.


    Because just as the throne of bones turned around, his soul was annihilated.


    His soul doesn''t even have the ability to face the figure.


    But in reality, the dwarf''s body twitched violently, his eyes turned, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground, no more sound.


    But Qian Cheng knew nothing about it at the moment.


    He also sighed: "well, I don''t know how you did it, but you did help me solve a lot of problems.


    In that case, as a thank you, I''ll give you a good time. "


    The words sound falls, the knife awn in his hand, immediately toward Chu Yan''s neck chop go.


    The long knife in Qian Cheng''s hand was originally pressed on Chu Yan''s neck.


    According to his expectation, at this time, just need to move a little, sharp spirit tool, can easily cut off Chu Yan''s neck.


    But at this time, Qian Cheng is surprised to find that he can''t move the long knife now!


    This long knife, like being fixed in midair, can''t move!


    In Qian Cheng''s eyes, there was a look of surprise.


    Isn''t the zombie dead?


    This was the first possibility that came to his mind.


    It''s also Qian Cheng''s view that it''s the most possible.


    That female zombie didn''t die, now he saw Chu Yan, just fantasy.


    But at this time, he saw Chu Yan bending in front of him and slowly stood up straight.


    Chu Yan''s long sword, which was attached to his neck, was gently plucked by his fingertips and suddenly broke into pieces.


    Qian Cheng''s breath stopped.


    "Originally, I thought you were leaning over quietly to do something. It turned out to be a lot of nonsense."


    The voice of Chu Yan came.


    Qian Cheng''s scalp is numb.


    He felt the blood all over his body rush to his brain at this moment.


    Unprecedented pressure almost made him collapse on the spot.


    As Qian Cheng''s current fifth class disciple, he is not qualified to meet the emperor of Taiqing in Ziwei sect.


    But at this moment, Qian Cheng felt that when he faced the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the pressure he could feel was probably just like this.


    At this time, Qian Cheng felt a thump in his heart.


    After all, it is the existence of those who are strong in mind and respected as guru.


    At this time, although his heart almost stopped beating, the instinct of his body helped Qian Cheng release the handle of his sword. While his body retreated, his powerful magic power condensed at this moment.


    "A sea of blood in the sky!"


    In a flash, the light of blood and fire turned into a huge wave, forming a spiral, sweeping towards the words of Chu.


    All around the void, now burst out a deafening roar, was burned to melt, collapse.


    Qian Cheng, who keeps retreating, sees that in the blood and fire, Chu Yan''s figure keeps getting farther and farther, and there is a tendency to be swallowed up. Suddenly, he puts down his heart a little, and even looks back to see how far away he is from the exit of the corridor.


    But it''s a little bit more relaxed, and when he turns around again, that''s it.


    In the center of a circle formed by blood and fire, Qian Cheng sees Chu Yan turn slowly.


    At this time, he found that Chu Yan''s eyes were covered by the darkness of ink.


    Then Qian Cheng sees that Chu Yan doesn''t seem to care about the blood and fire flowing to him at all. He raises his arm toward him and spits out two words: "want to go?"

 Chapter 1293

    One look, two words.


    That''s all Chu Yan did.


    But at this moment, Qian Cheng, who was tens of feet away, felt like he was thrown into the ice and snow.


    The blood of the whole body seems to be coagulated.


    There is still no expression on Chu Yan''s face.


    It''s like facing an opponent of this degree. To be exact, Qian Cheng is not an opponent in his eyes.


    An adult to crush an ant, need to show joy expression?


    unwanted.


    That''s the truth.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, boiling blood, blazing flames, have swept in front of him.


    He had a slight movement of his fingers.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    There was a roar.


    The blood and fire that had been running towards him stopped immediately.


    Not only that, at this moment, Qian Cheng also felt a strong force in the void around him.


    His body also can''t move, so stagnated in the air.


    What makes Qian Cheng feel desperate and terrible is that the aura in his body can''t flow at this time.


    This made him feel the unprecedented terror.


    What kind of monster are you facing!


    Since this guy is so powerful, why is there only diyuanjing and he has to mix with Tianya sect''s disciples!


    No sound came. At this time, Qian Cheng saw that his magic power dissipated directly.


    If the surrounding void is not still distorted, Qian Cheng can''t help but wonder if he has exerted his magic power just now.


    But soon, he was not in the mood to care.


    Because he saw Chu Yan in the distance and pulled his arm back a little.


    This action is like a person pulling a kite string.


    The movement range is very small, but at this moment, Qian Cheng feels that he flies towards Chu Yan faster than meteor, and then passes him by, just like a startled goose, smashing into the ground.


    Because the speed was too fast and the power was too strong, Qian Cheng''s trajectory in mid air was even visible to the naked eye, as if it existed in ancient times.


    In the rubble, Qian Cheng only has a bloody head, which is exposed outside.


    Below the neck, it''s buried in the ground. It''s indescribable.


    The friars in heaven''s state of mind are vigorous in spirit and vigorous in body protection. If they are not powerful supernatural powers or magic weapons, they can hardly be harmed.


    But just now, Chu Yan just used the most common power to directly kill a monk of tianxinjing.


    I''m afraid Qian Cheng never dreamed that he would die in this almost impossible way one day.


    The magic power just released by Qian Cheng just melted and collapsed the surrounding void.


    However, because the process is very short, the damage caused is very limited.


    Most of all, when people look at the past, they will feel that what they see is distorted.


    What causes more damage is that Chu Yan takes Qian Cheng as a human flesh sandbag.


    The hall is big enough to hold thousands of people. Now the ground is broken.


    The gravel soil in the distance is still spreading and surging like water waves.


    The bodies of people closer to each other, such as Li Mo, Ma Cheng and Xue Li, broke apart in the impact of the roar.


    As for wusilanma and puyangyi, under the deliberate protection of Chu Yan, they were not damaged at all, or even moved by the shaking ground.


    This kind of feeling looks like a rainstorm in an area, but in the end there is a very small open area, not even a drop of rain water, as if forgotten by the heavy rain.


    He turned his head and looked at wusilanma and puyangyi. Chu Yan frowned, and his face showed a slightly dissatisfied look.


    He is not dissatisfied with wusilanma and puyangyi, but more dissatisfied with his protection of the two.


    Because I haven''t been able to completely occupy the body yet, it''s just an accident that I can come out this time, so I will compromise temporarily - the one behind the gate of hell, comforting myself at this time.


    But this consolation didn''t work. It made him more irritable at the moment.


    Why should I comfort myself.


    This guy''s body is what he likes, and he is bound to win. What this guy is doing now is just a stubborn struggle.


    Before the so-called know how to deal with their own way, but also just bluff.


    So if so, why should I compromise with such a weak chicken as him!


    I''m not afraid of anything!


    Chu Yan''s brow is more tight.


    Obviously, the more reason he gives to his behavior, the more angry he is.


    Are you going to kill that man and woman to prove that you are not afraid and worried?


    This idea suddenly appeared in his heart, and Chu Yan''s eyes also looked at wusilanma and Puyang.


    Wusi Lanma and Puyang Yi have not been able to wake up at this time. They are not aware of Chu Yan''s murderous eyes.


    Two steps ahead, Chu Yan''s right hand slowly pinched up, and the knuckle made a crackling sound.


    But after only two steps, he stopped, and then hit the high platform in front of the palace with a powerful fist.


    This punch is full of anger.


    The void trembled violently. At the next moment, the high platform in the deepest part of the palace, together with a wall behind it, disappeared directly.


    Disappeared without a sound.


    This scene is like throwing a flaming mountain into the snow.


    There''s no reason why the ice and snow melt in a flash.


    After this fight, the anger in Chu Yan''s heart lightened a lot.


    Instead of worrying about killing wusilanma and puyangyi, he stood up straight and looked at the wall he had broken.


    Behind the walls, there was a red glow.


    This light is like water, at first just a little, but gradually, flowing out.


    Chu Yan''s face, showing an impatient look, nose inside, issued a "um" sound.


    Suddenly, the red light, speed up ten times!


    A moment later, a blood red Ruyi about a foot long flew straight to Chu Yan from the big hole, and then hovered in the air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes light swept away, blood red Ruyi, suddenly trembled, as if it had wisdom, it was very afraid.


    "Oh, what the hell." Chu speech nasal cavity inside, send out disdain of voice.


    The bloody Ruyi trembled even more, but he did not dare to escape.


    It seems to understand that the monk in front of him, the soul occupying the body at the moment, is absolutely the existence that he can''t provoke.


    At the moment, even if they are despised by each other, they should be grateful.


    Because the other person at least looks at himself.


    "This kind of waste, even as a treasure."


    At the thought of the female zombie before, she even tried to peep into her heart, and the only purpose was not to let the bloody Ruyi be touched by others. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s anger, which had been extinguished in her eyes, burned up again.


    This kind of feeling is like that a person wants to buy to kill himself, but the buyer only costs a copper, and the perpetrator even takes it, because he thinks the price is reasonable.


    For the victims, a copper coin has to buy their own lives. What is this not humiliation?


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand, and immediately wanted to crush the bloody Ruyi.

 Chapter 1294

    The one behind the gate of hell really has the capital of anger.


    It''s just to be told by Chu Yan.


    After all, the relationship between others and themselves is a deadly enemy. They want to fight for a body.


    As the original owner of the body, Chu Yan was excused for saying some harsh words to himself.


    You can''t be robbed of the house, but also make a "this is what I should do" expression.


    Although the one behind the gate of hell really thinks so, it should be the blessing of Chu Yan that he can see Chu Yan''s body.


    According to the normal situation, Chu Yan should have said to him with a flattering face: you live well, I''ll leave now, move by myself, don''t worry about it.


    And then they give up their bodies, and their souls choose to annihilate.


    But the one behind the gate of hell was not angry because Chu Yan refused to cooperate.


    Although at the beginning, he did get angry about it for a while.


    But I don''t know when to start, he doesn''t seem to care so much.


    Occasionally he thought about it when he stayed behind the gate of hell.


    The final reason is that Chu Yan''s body has not reached the ideal state.


    In this case, they naturally want to give each other some time and space to grow.


    If he is too strong, he will not talk about other reasons, which will have a bad effect on Chu Yan''s body. That is to dig a big hole for his future. Why?


    So, for the uncooperative and acrimonious of Chu Yan, the one behind the gate of hell can find a reason to explain.


    But you, a zombie with only 20000 years old, want to peep into my heart for this piece of broken blood jade Ruyi?


    who are you?


    Do you deserve it?


    So you die.


    You should also be glad that you are a zombie. Besides this core, there is nothing to lose.


    If your soul is still there, it will swallow you alive and let you completely annihilate in the biggest terror in the world.


    Now the female zombies have been frustrated, and the rest, of course, is the same value as the money used to buy the murderer.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand.


    It''s easy to crush this wishful thinking.


    Blood Ruyi seems to have expected her own fate, but she doesn''t dare to hide and resist.


    It''s not clear who the other party is.


    However, the other party''s momentum at the moment is telling it that it is the smartest and wisest way to let the other party be slaughtered at the moment.


    Red Ruyi is waiting for the judgment of fate.


    But after a long time, it was still intact.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan''s hand is about to touch blood Ruyi, suddenly, it froze.


    The black color in Chu Yan''s eyes, which used to be as deep as an ancient well, now appears ripples.


    "Don''t... Stop... Me..."


    His words suddenly became intermittent.


    A moment later, black came back to dominate.


    Chu Yan''s palm suddenly grasped the blood color Ruyi.


    The blood color Ruyi suddenly shakes more fiercely.


    If a person trembles with this frequency and amplitude, I''m afraid his clothes would have been shaken off.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s face was struggling again.


    His hand, bit by bit, loosened from the red Ruyi.


    Chu Yan became angry and bit his teeth: "let me... Crush it..."


    His mouth said so, but his hand, at this time, not only slowly released blood Ruyi, the body is step by step, back in the past.


    Suddenly, the anger on Chu Yan''s face became more intense.


    But he couldn''t stop his body from doing the opposite.


    "Don''t..."


    "Stop..."


    "Stop..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Stop..."


    "Don''t... Stop..."


    Red Ruyi was also shocked by the scene in front of her. For a moment, she forgot to tremble.


    A person is struggling with himself.


    Mouth said no, but the body, can be so honest.


    At this time, Chu Yan had slowly retreated to the place about ten feet away from blood Ruyi.


    The black in his eyes, constantly shaking, as if there is something, to break this deep ancient general.


    "Well... This time... Depends on... You..."


    "But... Next time... There will be... Similar... Things... Then... Don''t think I''ll... Help you again..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black in Chu Yan''s eyes faded, and the eyes restored their original black and white.


    But his body falters, this just stands firm.


    Even with Chu Yan''s physical strength, he just competed with himself and consumed a lot of strength.


    At this time, he also needs to hold his knee and breathe for a while.


    What just happened, although at that time was in the state that the body was controlled by the one behind the gate of hell, in fact, Chu Yan could see clearly through his own eyes.


    It''s not the first time Chu Yan has experienced this feeling.


    It''s a bit like standing in front of a window, looking through the window at what''s happening in front of you.


    You can see, but you can''t do anything.


    This time, the body was occupied, and there was no sign.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan was very worried. He thought he lost control of the one behind the gate of hell.


    But through the scene after the fog broke, and the self talk of the man behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan speculated the possible reason.


    The female zombie seems to be able to take advantage of the desire in the monk''s mind, let her fall into the environment, and then kill herself.


    Judging from the tragedies of those who died, this female zombie should be very good at playing with people in this way.


    But it''s a pity that it met a character it can''t stir up today.


    Although Chu Yan is determined, he also knows that his heart has flaws. If this zombie succeeds, even if she gets away with it, it will cause great loss.


    But the female zombie did not expect that there was another person in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    This man and his soul are interlinked, one body and two souls.


    So tragedy happened.


    The zombies are gone.


    So according to Chu Yan''s conjecture, it should be the female zombie who led the monk''s inner demons and helped the one behind the gate of hell to gain control of her body.


    Later, with the death of the female zombie, she gradually regained control of her body, which is the best proof.


    Wusi Lanma and Puyang Yi were almost killed, which made Chu Yan a little afraid.


    But on the whole, there was no danger.


    After a short rest, Chu Yan almost recovered.


    He went over first to see usram.


    In addition to a clear strangulation mark on her neck, uslamma was not seriously affected.


    At this time to see her breathing gently, Chu Yan estimated that it should be a short time ago was shocked fainted, not long, will wake up.


    As for puyangyi, at the moment, his trousers are not on, and he looks very indecent.


    Chu Yan saw that his chest was still undulating, so he didn''t care.


    After checking the two, Chu Yan looks at the bloody Ruyi.


    It was hidden deep in the walls of the palace, and it made the man behind the gate of hell very angry.


    So Chu Yan estimates that this bloody Ruyi is the thing Qian Cheng wants to take this time.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t expect is that this blood color Ruyi seems to really have his own consciousness.


    Don''t need to wait for him to catch it, this blood color Ruyi himself shook his head and tail to fly to come over, stop in front of Chu Yan to twist to keep.


    If you compare it to a dog, I''m afraid its tail has been shaken to a shadow at the moment.

 Chapter 1295

    "Well?" Chu Yan looks at in front of him to wriggle to wriggle to wriggle, scratch the head make a gesture of blood color Ruyi.


    It''s a magic weapon to have a good blood color. That''s for sure.


    But it''s amazing that this magic weapon is so vivid.


    "Is it true that the spirit of the instrument has been cultivated in the blood color of Ruyi?" A moment later, an idea appeared in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Most magic weapons, like monks, will gradually lose their original spirit and become scrap metal in the long time.


    But there are also some, because of some coincidences, to seize the nature of heaven and earth, to get a big chance, a big adventure, and in the treasure, the cultivation of life like spirit.


    The magic weapon of possession of spirit is available but not available.


    Chu Yan just heard about it and never saw it.


    Even the broken Star building has no magic weapon with spirit.


    And not only the broken Star building, but also the clan gate of the whole state of yunaojiang.


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt a little dazed.


    He ran into a magic weapon to cultivate the spirit of utensils.


    What''s more incredible is that the one behind the gate of hell actually called such a magic weapon waste and wanted to crush it.


    Chu Yan can''t help but feel lucky at this time.


    Fortunately, he controlled his body in time and stopped him.


    Otherwise, the loss would be too great.


    At the moment, this bloody Ruyi is in front of Chu Yan, trying to make a flattering gesture.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan tried many ways, but there was no way to communicate with each other.


    I don''t know whether it''s my own realm or the wrong way.


    But this blood color Ruyi didn''t fly around because of it.


    On the contrary, after finding that he had no way to communicate with Chu Yan, he gradually calmed down beside Chu Yan and finally hovered around Chu Yan.


    It''s just that. It''s weird.


    This red Ruyi is one of the keys to the palace above.


    In addition, there must be other functions.


    But now, Chu Yan is not clear, what is the other role.


    He wants to put the red Ruyi into the storage ring or echo ring.


    But Ruyi was reluctant.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan didn''t force it, but grabbed each other and inserted it on his back.


    Blood color Ruyi seems quite satisfied with this position. After twisting a few times, it doesn''t move.


    While Wusi Lanma and Puyang Yi haven''t woken up at this time, Chu Yan looks at the corpse core taken out from the female corpse for a moment, and points out.


    "Bloodthirsty by nature."


    Boom!


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt that there was a surge of blood before his eyes.


    Before he could react, the blood wave rushed in front of him and drowned him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt like he had fallen into the sea of blood.


    Between breathing, it''s all bloody.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic at all.


    Because he can clearly feel that the rolling blood is constantly entering his body at the moment, making his body more concise and vigorous.


    The blood gas in the core of the female corpse is not comparable to that of the corpse.


    It''s just a sky, an underground.


    At this time, Chu Yan closed his eyes to meditate, absorbed the blood gas, but did not notice that his body surface, condensed out a blood ring.


    This blood ring, at this time, just around his body, formed a circle.


    However, with the continuous increase of blood gas absorbed by Chu Yan, the blood ring became bigger and bigger.


    The coverage gradually reached half an mu, then one mu, two mu.


    In the area covered by the blood ring, the void seemed to be twisted and nearly collapsed.


    With the distortion of the void, the roar of prying steel plate came out.


    Uslamma felt a loud noise coming into her ears.


    Her eyelids moved a few times, then slowly opened.


    There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    It''s like I just had a very real nightmare, so that I can''t tell the dream from the reality in a short time when I wake up.


    However, the twisted and broken space, which made the eardrum roar one by one, and the stabbing pain on her neck, made her think of some memory fragments before long.


    The bronze door opens


    Follow Chu Yan in


    Then I found that Chu Yan disappeared


    I realized that I might have stepped into the fantasy


    Carefully looking for Chu Yan''s position


    And then


    There are some pictures from a long time ago


    The outstretched hands seemed to keep shouting to themselves: why do you want to abandon us


    Remorse, regret, that moment let his heart full of despair.


    Ursula felt the acid in her eyes.


    She reached for her neck.


    Le mark is still there, fingertip touch up, there is a hot feeling.


    The belt on the other hand shows the origin of the trace.


    At that time, my heart was filled with regret.


    At this time, another roar came.


    The emotion in usram''s heart was instantly dissipated.


    She immediately responded: "what are you thinking! Chu Yan


    Quickly turn over and sit up, the next moment, wusilanma saw an amazing scene.


    Dozens of feet in front of her, the void is completely twisted and overlapped, it looks like countless pieces of glass, stacked together.


    And in this twisted and folded void, a red light is like a fiery red sun.


    At this time just look at the past, wusilanma feel the flow of blood in the body, by the traction.


    A majestic force, let her this moment, breathing has become difficult.


    "Chu Yan!" Ursram''s heart was beating wildly.


    She bit her teeth, put a few pills into her mouth and looked around.


    The ground is torn and broken.


    Not far away from himself, Puyang Yi lies on the ground, not knowing whether he is dead or alive.


    But the half exposed buttocks were extremely indecent.


    Looking around for a week, wusilanma did not see Chu Yan, but saw some broken bodies.


    From the service on the corpses, usram could roughly identify everyone.


    The monks who came with us are all dead, probably because of the dreamland.


    But now he is OK, Puyang Yi may also be OK, that means, it is very likely that Chu Yan solved the problem.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Ursula immediately turned her head and looked at the red light in the twisted void, which was close to one floor high.


    In the red light, it should be Chu Yan.


    But now for usram, she doesn''t know the state of Chu Yan in the light.


    Click!


    At this moment, a slight crackle came into usram''s ear.


    It''s very quiet here. Usram can hear her own breathing, so she immediately found out the source of the crisp sound.


    The crack came from the twisted void in front of her.


    Just as she looked at it carefully, all the layers of glass like void suddenly cracked.


    Dense cracks, overlapping together, so that this void, as if covered with a layer of snow.

 Chapter 1296

    Before usram could react, the stacked void suddenly exploded.


    The momentum is rolling and the waves are raging.


    The dazzling light, the scorching temperature, the hurricane like airflow, in a trance, make usram think that the volcano erupted.


    The flash of light made usram unable to look directly at the past.


    But wusilanma knew that there were eight or nine Chu words in it.


    So she tried to hold back the pain of her eyes, squinted and looked forward.


    A golden red, almost able to stab people blind light, a shadow, slowly came out.


    Not Chu Yan


    Ursram''s heart sank.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, she can''t be more familiar with.


    The figure in front of him was bigger than Chu Yan, and from the light and shadow, it seemed that there were several spear like weapons on this guy.


    Ursula''s breath was rapid.


    In her mind, a lot of bad ideas suddenly appeared.


    For example, Chu Yan in order to kill the enemy, and the other side after a long time, exhausted, now the enemy killed out.


    For another example, Chu Yan''s whole blood was completely absorbed by the enemy. At this moment, the enemy completed the transformation and successfully passed the pass.


    At the thought of these possibilities, ussalam was heartbroken.


    In her eyes, an unprecedented sense of killing appeared. The color of her pupils gradually changed to a touch of purple.


    Behind her in the void, also slowly appeared a pair of narrow purple eyes.


    Eyes several Zhang long, full of a strange, evil taste.


    "How dare you hurt Chu Yan? I want you to die." Wusilanma was biting her teeth, and her voice was full of grief and indignation, "nine dreams of green hills..."


    But at this time, the figure in front of her familiar voice.


    "Are you awake?"


    It''s Chu Yan.


    Is it Chu Yan?


    It''s Chu Yan!


    She was too familiar with the sound.


    And now, with the golden red light burst out for a while, it was getting dim at the moment, and uslamma also saw that the head of the figure, like a shell, was magically small.


    Chu Yan''s voice rang again at the moment: "what are you doing?"


    This time when Chu Yan spoke, wusilanma finally saw each other''s face through the light.


    It''s Chu Yan!


    And appear at the moment is a face inexplicably looking at themselves.


    Wusi Lanma''s eyes moved to Chu Yan''s body.


    Then she was surprised to see that Chu Yan had a piece of armor that she had never seen before!


    The armor almost covered Chu Yan''s whole body, as if it was made of red hot steel, with a smell of blood and fire.


    The flowing magma not only represents the fire, but also represents the blood.


    As for what she thought was the shadow of the spear, it was the thorn on the shoulder of the armor.


    The whole armor gives people a feeling of bloodthirsty.


    As if wearing it, you can suppress the demons and kill the immortals.


    And it was because of wearing this armor that Chu Yan looked taller than before. As a result, wusilanma didn''t recognize him when she was agitated.


    After reaction, usram''s eyes immediately returned to normal.


    The terrible eyes on her head disappeared.


    Looking at Chu''s words in doubt, usram said, "what''s the matter? Where did the armor come from? You''re going to scare me to death. Do you know that I almost killed you just now! "


    "To die together, to avenge me?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Having said that, he was deeply moved.


    From the boiling aura in wusilanma''s body and the resolute eyes, Chu Yan could feel that wusilanma was going to work hard.


    As soon as her face froze and she became angry, she waved her fist and cried out, "die together? for you? You think so! You stinking Chuyan! The princess just wants to find out if you are dead or not. What are you thinking about? "


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t speak, she just looked at herself with a smile. When wusilan marten felt her cheek was even hotter.


    Her voice also became bigger, hiding her inner panic: "speak quickly! What the hell is going on! And what is your armor


    Between speaking, she went to Chu Yan, stretched out a finger and poked at Chu Yan''s armor.


    "Ah! Be careful, this is the bright armor of the blood River... "


    Before Chu''s words came down, a stream of invisible blood burst out from the surface of the armor, like a shell.


    Wusilanma, caught off guard, suddenly exclaimed, and flew back out.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan took a step in a hurry, grabbed the front and hugged wusilanma.


    At the same time, his armor seemed to turn into flowing magma, which soon turned into a trickle and disappeared behind him.


    Although wusilanma was hugged by Chu Yan in time, she was not hurt, but she was also scared.


    At the same time, the oppression of blood gas also made Venus appear in front of her eyes, black in bursts. After Chu Yan recuperated and took several pills, she gradually slowed down.


    So her royal highness could not help but be ashamed again.


    However, under Chu Yan''s explanation, she also knows that the bright armor of Blood River is a new ability acquired by Chu Yan after absorbing the corpse core of the female zombie.


    But in the rush of time, he did not fully understand what was going on.


    As for the control of the bright armor of the blood River, it was not completely handy, so the armor suddenly attacked usram.


    If it''s really strange, it can only be said that Ursula was too careless.


    The whole body of the armor has a smell of blood and fire quenching, as if all kinds of feelings of killing, despair, anger and resentment after fighting in the battlefield were included.


    In this case, it is not a wise way to reach out and touch suddenly.


    Fortunately, there was no big accident.


    Otherwise, usram would have been wronged to death.


    In this process, Puyang Yi, who had been in a coma before, finally woke up with his head covered.


    When he found that his trousers were half taken off, he covered his chest and looked at Chu Yan in horror, as if something terrible had happened to him.


    At that time, Puyang Yi''s eyes made Chu Yan have an impulse to kill him on the spot.


    Fortunately, Puyang Yi soon found that it was just a misunderstanding.


    And he should also thank Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t killed the female zombie in time and been influenced by the demon, Puyang Yi would have become the first monk to die in his own hands.


    At that time, his death is really in his own hands.


    Puyang meaning now that wake up, Wusi Lanma also adjust breath almost, Chu Yan will happen before, pick important about.


    As for the one behind the gate of hell, he didn''t mention it.


    Anyway, just let them know a general process.


    After Chuyan finished, wusilanma and puyangyi fell into silence.


    A moment later, usram said, "the color of the blood is very good. Can you show it to me?"

 Chapter 1297

    Puyang meaning and Chu Yan''s relationship is not so close, he did not dare to take the initiative to put forward to see, but at this time wusilanma said, his eyes also show the look of expectation.


    After all, they have never seen the magic weapon of cultivating the spirit, and they are very curious at the moment.


    It''s not a big deal to show them.


    As soon as Chu Yan drew from the back of his waist, he handed the red Ruyi to them.


    Puyang meaning surprised to open big eyes, peeped over the head, toward Chu speech behind looking.


    In his view, it was unthinkable.


    It''s a magic weapon with spirit. Why do you just stick it in the back?


    Isn''t it right to collect them close to your body and worship them every day?


    Chu Yan didn''t take care of Puyang. He opened his big eyes now.


    When he handed the red Ruyi to usram, he suddenly felt something in his heart and glanced at his waist.


    The message coming from the waist is lingxiyu.


    One eye looks, see above of message, Chu speech immediately the vision one coagulates.


    Wusilanma had taken over xueseruyi at this time, and was about to take a look. But immediately, she found the change of Chuyan''s look.


    Among the friends Chu Yan now knows, she is definitely not the one who has been around Chu Yan for the longest time, but she is definitely the one who knows Chu Yan the earliest.


    And with her understanding of Chu Yan, she knew that Chu Yan seldom showed this kind of expression.


    At this time the eyes appear such a change, must be something important happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Ursram asked at once.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "the second zombie of 20000 years has appeared."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole sky seems to be dyed red by blood at the moment.


    On the ground, there are countless zombies wriggling.


    Bang!


    A strong zombie, one story high, kneels on his knees, shakes his body and falls to the ground, raising a large amount of dust.


    Entering the Shura state, Li Xiu jumped down from the other side''s back.


    His body, stained with large blood and stains.


    The hand holding the sword is shaking slightly.


    From the back of his head to his back, the zombie was cut into an almost opposite wound.


    The core of the corpse was dug out by him.


    After killing the zombie, Li Xiu found that his head was swollen and his temples were throbbing. What he saw in front of his eyes was also changing from near to far, and the sound of shouting and killing in his ears was vague.


    He knew it was a sign that he was too tired.


    There was no way. In the past few hours, he hardly stopped.


    Even the Shura state, which could not be entered continuously, was forced to be activated twice in a row just now.


    At this time, he didn''t faint. On the one hand, he was stronger than ordinary people''s will. On the other hand, he was in the Shura state continuously and suffered from pain straight into the bone marrow.


    But Li Xiu understood that at this time, he must not fall down.


    Look around.


    In the distance, the little girl named Furui staggered twice, plopped and fell to the ground.


    It''s supposed to be a faint, not a death.


    Farther away, the white tiger who followed Chu Yan should be called Tangtang. He roared and waved his paws, tearing up the zombies who rushed to it.


    But more zombies jumped on it, like the waves, and threw it down.


    A moment later, there was another roar.


    More than ten zombies were lifted in the air, and the white tiger took this opportunity to jump out of it.


    But at this time, the fur on the white tiger had been torn open several wounds.


    The continuous blood drips down the white tiger hair to the ground.


    In the eyes of the white tiger, the emotion of incomparable anger welled up.


    A little in front of him, the shadow of the gun and the blue and red sword swept the sky.


    A burst of crackling in the fierce sound, the surging tide of corpses, was torn open a hole.


    But at this time, Li Xiu knew that the arc of Shen Qing''s soul lock gun and Su Jianyuan''s sword were much smaller than before.


    Then a little closer, the faces of Lin miaoran, Su Yuqing, Jiang panmeng and others all showed an extremely tired look.


    Like them, there are also those monks who are also besieged.


    A monk smashed the Zombie''s head half in front of him with a slap. Because the corpse''s core had not been dug out, the Zombie''s strength was still there. Regardless of the fact that the monk''s palm was still embedded in his head, he rushed forward and threw the frightened monk to the ground.


    More zombies rush up.


    So the friar was no longer able to stand up.


    And the friars, like crazy, inspired the array in their hands.


    The fire, the frost and the thunder made the earth shake.


    But these zombies, as long as they don''t dig out the corpse core, even if they only have one head and one arm, will still pose a threat to the friars.


    And in many cases, a hand or a head at the foot poses a greater threat than a zombie in sight.


    In the light of fire, a zombie arm blown out penetrated the monk''s throat.


    In the blood, he was not willing to fall down with a full face.


    And the friar, surrounded by zombies, let out a desperate roar, and then the voice suddenly stopped.


    One by one monk, at the moment, seems to be prevented in the meat grinder composed of zombies, ground into flesh and blood mud one after another.


    Fresh life, was torn into flesh and blood mud.


    The hot temperature, with a very strong smell, spread in the scene.


    If it goes on like this, you don''t need to wait until the elixir runs out. All the monks here will be hanged by zombies.


    We have to find a way to break the game.


    Li Xiu clenched the Youyin Twilight sword in his hand.


    But in fact, at this time, he was not sure whether his palm had grasped the handle of the sword.


    Because of too much effort, his body was almost unconscious.


    "You need a break."


    Just when Li Xiu gritted his teeth and wanted to help Su Jianyuan, a hand suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Li Xiu was in a trance. After he narrowed his eyes, he could see clearly. In front of him was Yun nishang, who has become a disciple of Tianya sect.


    People can persist until now, there are no casualties, just someone fainted, to a large extent, thanks to the help of cloud nishang.


    She didn''t bring much else this time, but she had a lot of pills.


    At the first time when the crowd was besieged, she did not hesitate to divide all the pills into the hands of the crowd, and told them not to have the slightest idea of saving.


    At this time, survival is the most important thing.


    Now, cloud nishang is also the most rational one on the scene.


    She was the first to realize Li Xiu''s purpose, so she stood in front of him and stopped him.


    Li Xiu shook his body and took out two pills.


    He didn''t care about the effect of the pill.


    In fact, at the moment, the action of swallowing pills is subconscious.


    However, after the entrance of the pill, the power of the pill soon brought help to Li Xiu.


    The original hot feeling in the throat is replaced by cool.


    Numb so that no consciousness of the limbs, now also feel the pain.


    "I can''t let them fall." After Li Xiu took a breath, he said to Yun nishang.


    After the words came out, he found that his voice was so hoarse at the moment.

 Chapter 1298

    "No one will fall." Cloud Ni Chang light way, then again pointed to a direction.


    Looking along, Li Xiu sees Furui and Su Xinyu lying on the ground.


    The two of them are the lowest among the people who came here this time.


    After a long time of fierce fighting, both physically and mentally, they could not hold on and fainted.


    They didn''t fall there before, and they couldn''t lie down.


    Obviously, it was the cloud nishang that brought them back to this relatively safe area.


    If they had stayed a little farther away, they would have been torn to pieces by zombies.


    But Li Xiu shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t have the extra strength to talk to you. Our people can''t have any loss."


    With that, he closed his eyes, and a dim light began to appear on his bloody body.


    The light condenses into twisted words.


    His hair, began to grow, became gray and dazzling.


    With a pair of tusks gradually exposed, the atmosphere of desolation and terror was released.


    This is the fourth time that I have entered Shura road in a short time today.


    According to the normal situation, once every three days is absolutely no problem.


    Today, in just a few hours, Li Xiu''s body has been under such pressure.


    This time, he did not even fully incarnate Shura, and his momentum began to fade.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, another voice came.


    It was Lin miaoran who stopped him this time.


    The scabbard of Qingshan Kongyu sword in her hand has been lost in the chaos of these zombies.


    At this time, he came over with his sword and said, "I''ll help them return. You have a rest."


    Looking at Li Xiu''s eyes to himself, Lin miaoran pondered a little and understood what the other party wanted to say.


    "There''s something wrong with that guy, so now I''m not sure whether Chu Yan got the message I sent him, so now we can''t fall down, otherwise, there will be nothing."


    Hearing Lin miaoran''s words, Li Xiu and Yun nishang looked into the air in the distance.


    There, there is a mass of purple clouds.


    Under normal circumstances, clouds will give people a thick, soft feeling.


    But that mass of purple clouds, but give people a particularly evil feeling.


    Such a long distance apart, people will feel depressed and extremely uncomfortable after taking a look at it.


    It was this cloud that was first discovered a few hours ago.


    At that time, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing, Shen Qing, even Furui and others, had already gone smoothly. Under the plan agreed with Chu Yan, they went to the steps beside the black soul city.


    Obviously, as time goes on, the monks who fall behind the city gradually realize that although there are some strange clay sculptures in the city, what is really worth fighting for is in the palace at the other end of the ladder.


    After knowing this, the monks in the black soul city began to converge in the direction of the steps outside the city.


    The advantage of this is that the danger along the road is much less - it is piled up by groups of monks passing by.


    But at this time, the purple cloud suddenly appeared.


    In this black soul City, any appearance of vision is worthy of people''s attention.


    The appearance of purple clouds naturally attracted people''s vigilance.


    But no one thought that the threat that had been expected to come with it would be overwhelming, pouring towards the people, engulfing them all in an instant, and not giving them the chance to react at all.


    Just when they found the purple cloud suddenly condensed, out of the cloud came a tall, mysterious guy in black robe.


    This guy has a long crutch in his hand.


    He raised his crutch.


    Without warning, countless zombies broke through the ground from the foot of the people.


    At that time, at least 20% of the monks gathered here were dragged underground without any time to respond.


    These zombies, it''s like they''ve been ambushing here for a long time.


    Who would have thought that, just a few inches below the ground, there would be such a terrible thing.


    And it''s almost innumerable!


    What''s more, these zombies are more powerful than those that have appeared in various countries before.


    Not only have more terrible physique, these zombies can also cast magic.


    Eight elements, the moment of the release of the formation method, almost shocked every monk on the scene.


    When many monks died, they had an incredible look on their faces.


    However, thanks to the large number of buildings around, after the early chaos, the monks on the scene gradually formed a small circle of counterattack.


    Next, there was a fierce battle for several hours.


    But at the beginning of the battle, no one would have thought that the number of these zombies would be so large.


    The number of monks besieged in this area has been reduced by 70%.


    Moreover, with the exhaustion of aura and physical strength in the body, the speed of the monk''s fall is still accelerating.


    According to the current trend, it is a miracle that we can persist for another half an hour.


    The only way is not to wait outside the tide of corpses.


    In this case, no one dares to expect that people outside the corpse tide will come to the rescue.


    That''s not realistic.


    For the monks who are under siege now, the way to save themselves may be to shoot down the purple clouds in mid air, or to kill the mysterious man in black.


    But after missing the first chance, it''s impossible for anyone to do it now.


    Despair, pressure everyone''s heart is heavy.


    This kind of mood can even be seen from the eyes of some monks.


    And after hearing Lin miaoran''s words, everyone''s heart suddenly sank.


    "These zombies are different from what we''ve seen before." The cloud Ni Chang opens a way at this time.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were slightly fixed, and nodded: "the feeling they gave me, each one, is very similar to the array composed of those clay sculptures before."


    Cloud Ni Chang immediately expressed approval.


    Those clay sculptures will be restrained according to the element attributes of the monk''s casting method.


    However, after Chu Yan''s explanation, people already know the reason: the painting on the clay sculpture forms a delicate array.


    Through the change of position, those clay sculptures can make different changes.


    But at this point, these zombies are totally different.


    Each of them seems to maintain a part of his mind, echo with each other, cooperate with each other, and beat down the number of monks who had been in a bad situation.


    "It''s not the way to stay here. We''re going to try to get out." Lin miaoran took a look at Li Xiu. "I''m going to bring back the people around me now. You should take the time to recover. After a while, you still need you."


    Li Xiu didn''t insist any more at this time, because he also knew that it didn''t work to try his best. What Lin miaoran said at this time was the most correct way.


    Let cloud nishang and Li Xiu stay in place, Lin miaoran points to the direction of Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan, turns to Su Yuqing and says: "elder martial sister Su, help me."

 Chapter 1299

    The voice falls down, Lin miaoran''s body shape, already like a startling Hong to shoot straight out.


    In front of the zombie, found the friar hit, immediately issued a roar, toward Lin miaoran rushed.


    Ten zombies, like a wall, separate Lin miaoran and Shen Qing.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he did not dodge and went straight up.


    One hundred feet¡ª¡ª


    Fifty feet¡ª¡ª


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    At such a close distance, she could even see every pothole on the Zombie''s face, and the flesh and blood in the sharp teeth.


    At this time, the distance with her Suyu situation, has also been ready.


    A strong wind surged from the plain, which made Su Yuqing''s hair flying and hunting.


    Aura revolves around her, forming a spiral, and then around her arm.


    Next moment, Su Yuqing''s slender right arm presses downward.


    "King Kong snow formation!"


    Hum!


    The waves spread around.


    With the impact of aura, the lines in front of Su Yuqing''s body, like a faint dye, form an array.


    The array is activated immediately.


    Ice and snow with a very fierce momentum, burst out.


    The freezing air is rampant, and the momentum is like a rainbow, like thousands of iron cavalry, trampling on the earth and charging.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled.


    Where the frozen air passed by, the zombies nearby were blown out like fallen leaves.


    And zombies, the first to bear the brunt, are frozen into ice sculptures.


    In a twinkling, the ice and snow catch up with Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran calculated the right time and jumped to the sky.


    Ice and snow suddenly like a spear, hard into a large body tide.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The zombies, who had been rushing towards Lin miaoran, were immediately frozen and fell from the air. In the crash, they fell to pieces.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin miaoran jumps several times and rushes away from the crack of this corpse tide.


    Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan''s figures are almost drowned by the tide of corpses at this time. Except for the sword or the gun, they can''t judge where they are now.


    But before that, Lin miaoran had already judged the distance.


    The body of jade is not only helpful to the cultivation and promotion of monks, but also far faster than ordinary monks.


    So at this time, Lin miaoran''s aura was still sufficient.


    She also knew that at this time, she had to take on the responsibility of leading the people out.


    Before that, she will bring Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan back.


    Although the array inspired by Su Yuqing has cleared an obstacle for her, under the surging tide of corpses, the originally torn gap is now converging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin miaoran moves his aura. In an instant, the sword in his hand is as strong as the light of day in the dark.


    "Empty mountain, clear rain!"


    A Jiao drink, sword awn forward a sweep.


    All around the void, suddenly came the sound of rain dripping on the grass, the original turbid and smelly air, also immediately became fresh, make people breathe, suddenly inspired.


    Those rushing zombies seem to slow down at this moment.


    But at this time, a bright light, like a thin line, suddenly emerged in the void among the zombies.


    Then there is the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Liang mang appeared faster and faster, more and more, as if surrounded dozens of zombies in front of Lin miaoran in an instant.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "chop!"


    Boom!


    The countless bright awns turned into the sharpest sword awns in an instant. In an instant, they burst into the surrounding awns.


    A sword, burst into thousands of sword rain, immediately, will be around the zombies, willing to be full of holes, like a sieve.


    The impact of the sword explosion directly turns the zombies in the center into powder.


    Even the core of the corpse was blown to powder.


    And the ten or twenty zombies around,


    He was also overturned by the waves and flew around like a lady in heaven.


    The gap that was about to close was torn open again.


    Lin miaoran seized the opportunity and rushed forward.


    Zombies around, want to put her down, but she flashed one by one.


    These zombies, of course, will not pose a threat to her.


    But at this time, she has no time to entangle with these zombies.


    The sword that would flash in the corpse tide before has not appeared again for some time.


    The situation of Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan is obviously very critical.


    "It should be in the front!"


    After several miles, Lin miaoran stepped on the shoulder of a zombie, jumped up and looked ahead.


    A corpse tide, she saw a pale pink figure, in that piece of filth, suddenly flashed.


    That''s Shen Qing!


    Lin miaoran''s eyes brightened and he was about to go. Suddenly, there was a sound in his ear.


    Shua, at the same time, there is a crackling sound, with a strong blood, towards Lin miaoran behind.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes glanced down and his heart sank.


    Under a piece of light and shadow, she saw her shadow next to a thick figure, like a python, coming towards her.


    Behind the bloody gas, this moment, thick as if turned into a black hole, to her alive suction, ground into meat sauce.


    "Green willows in the breeze!"


    Lin miaoran drinks with a soft voice. He twists his waist in the air. The sword on the Qiushui sword spreads like a peacock.


    Her sword was clearly moving forward, but the several points she pierced were like willow branches blown by the breeze, stretching behind her.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Dao Dao Jian Mang, close to her body, straight behind.


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!


    Lin miaoran didn''t have time to look back at the specific situation. There was an explosion behind him.


    The rolling smell of blood, like the tide, pounded hard around.


    In the middle of the sky, there was even the sound of waves lapping on the shore.


    Lin miaoran only felt that his back was like being hit by the sweeping giant wood, and his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the condensed body protecting vigorous Qi blocked most of the impact for her at the critical moment, otherwise it would definitely make her suffer a big loss.


    After Lin miaoran fell to the ground, Qiushui sword immediately swept, cut off the two zombies who rushed in front of her, and then looked up in the air.


    In mid air, where she had just hovered for a short time, a mass of bloody mud was still spreading slowly.


    Vision cohesion, Lin miaoran see the blood, a rickets figure, looming.


    A moment later, the figure also fell to the ground.


    This is a zombie with a big difference.


    Although it rickets and stands like a shrimp, it has blood ripples on its body.


    In the ripples of blood, there are constantly faces emerging.


    These faces, either roaring, or crying, or screaming, or swearing, have different expressions.


    But their eyes, but are the same venom, and staring at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s pupils shrank slightly.


    She moved her eyes forward, and saw behind the zombie, there was a long purple line, which connected to the purple cloud in the distance.


    And with the touch of her eyes, the long purple line disappeared and disconnected.

 Chapter 1300

    Corpse general.


    The general in charge of ten thousand corpses.


    Although he has turned into a zombie, he still retains his intelligence in his lifetime, and even the skills he mastered in his lifetime can be fully displayed.


    More powerful than when you were alive.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the corpse general, the zombies within a hundred feet around all retreated like a tide and turned to besiege other monks nearby.


    Lin miaoran glanced at the corner of his eye.


    The pink dress disappeared again.


    All you can see is a dense tide of corpses.


    The situation faced by Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan has become more dangerous.


    I can''t waste my time any more.


    She turned to her side and was about to move forward.


    But Lin miaoran just moved, the corpse will also move.


    A sound of chain dragging the floor rang out. Suddenly, Lin miaoran saw that a long chain, with spots of blood and rust, fell from the lower part of the corpse general.


    Taking the corpse general''s body as the center, the chain coiled round and round, as if endless.


    With the appearance of the chain, a touch of dark red light, with a very bloody breath, slowly covered the scene, like a big bowl, buckled down.


    "Array!"


    Lin miaoran''s heart leaped. Without hesitation, he ran to the front.


    Click!


    The dark red light turned into a wall in front of her.


    "The Castle Peak is empty and rainy!"


    Lin miaoran cut out the sword immediately.


    The bright sword, soaring for several feet, is like lightning tearing the sky, but with the fresh taste of purifying the air, it falls down and cuts on the light curtain.


    It''s too late!


    The light curtain suddenly twisted and flashed a dark red lightning.


    The electric current moves and distorts wildly, just like a Golden Snake dancing wildly, and at the same time bursts out a burst of dazzling blood light.


    The blood came out of it.


    Faces of terror emerge from the light curtain at this moment.


    They open their mouths wide and make all kinds of ferocious and twisted expressions.


    Although he couldn''t hear any sound from them, at this moment, Lin miaoran felt his heart upset, his body full of Qi and blood, and his head was like tens of thousands of mad bees running around.


    Immediately, Lin miaoran responded that it was an attack from the aspect of divine consciousness.


    If it is an ordinary monk, with the passage of time, the impact will be more and more serious, and even finally fall into madness, make self mutilation behavior, it is not too much.


    But Lin miaoran was born with pure jade.


    The most important feature of Qingyu is that it can concentrate completely and not be interfered by the outside world.


    Therefore, Lin miaoran has a natural advantage in this kind of interference and attack.


    Take a deep breath, Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    At the same time, her whole person seems to have suddenly entered a state of selflessness.


    Although those faces are still roaring, they can''t influence Lin miaoran any more.


    Manic heart, immediately become the heart like water.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran knew all about the distortion and change of faces and facial features.


    The dazzling sword still stabs in the light curtain, and the bloody electric current is exploding.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly and spat out a word: "broken!"


    The awn of the sword burst open in an instant and turned into a sword light which was as dense as rain and sharp as arrows. It shot all around.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The faces were immediately pierced.


    The sword is still spreading.


    The gap of the bloody light curtain was suddenly opened.


    Sizzling red current, one by one was broken.


    Originally ferocious roar of the faces, at this time also showed a look of panic.


    Seeing that Lin miaoran was about to get out of the trap, the corpse would make a gurgling sound in his throat and wave his arm.


    WOW!


    The chain on the ground suddenly surged.


    And the range is expanding.


    After a while, the air waves rolled up by the waving of the chain were like a rushing beast.


    With a bang, there was a thunder like roar from the void. A mass of air was blown up and rushed around. At the same time, the chain, like a python, flew to Lin miaoran again.


    On the surface of the chain, a stream of blood gas extends like a tentacle.


    The strong blood gas makes people feel as if they are in the hell of blood refining.


    "Green willows in the breeze!"


    Thousands of swords, stretch out, and the chain in the air.


    In an instant, blood light and light exploded in the air.


    The void is collapsing.


    The ground is tearing, there are big pits.


    Lin miaoran''s Qiushui sword moves quickly, and the sword light and the chain collide.


    Crackle!


    Jingle, jingle!


    The Mars produced by the impact will directly evaporate the blood and turn into a red mist, which will spread by transpiration.


    It''s a sword again. After pushing the chain back for several feet, Lin miaoran''s wrist suddenly trembles.


    She looked down and found a hairy crack on the body of Qiushui sword.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Qiushui sword is not a magic weapon, but a high-level weapon.


    When Lin miaoran entered xuanyue gate, her teacher rewarded her.


    Although the realm has been upgraded to today''s Diyuan realm, Qiushui sword can no longer give full play to Lin miaoran''s strength.


    But because of Lin miaoran''s nostalgia for the past, he always carried the autumn water sword.


    This time, in the face of so many zombies, under the fierce battle, the sharp weapon Qiushui sword is already unbearable.


    According to this trend, I''m afraid that in two or three times, the crack of the sword body will expand again until the sword body breaks.


    Not far ahead, the bent corpse general waved the chain again.


    On the rusty chain, a flame suddenly broke out at the moment.


    As if the chain had come to life, it suddenly squatted up, like a hunting snake, standing upright, and then suddenly came towards Lin miaoran.


    The chain pulled out a long straight line in mid air, and the air along the way was twisted and deformed by burning, as if it would melt and collapse the next moment.


    Lin miaoran looked behind him. When he looked back, his eyes were full of determination.


    Her body moved, and in an instant, she rushed forward for tens of feet.


    "Spring life in the rain!"


    On the autumn water sword, the light suddenly blooms.


    What is different from usual is that this time, the surface of Qiushui sword is shining with a momentum of indomitable and death.


    The light seems to be burning up in general, just a few feet forward, each foot forward, will become brighter once.


    When the point of the sword and the chain touch, the light is like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    A slam.


    The raging waves, like a dancing dragon, roared and swept the body.


    The light curtain that shrouded the scene suddenly exploded.


    Chain inch inch burst, broken into powder, involved in the air, instantly disappeared.


    The ground collapses one after another. It seems that there is a sword intention of destroying the heaven and the earth. It points at the corpse general, seals all the routes around him, and wants to kill him completely.

 Chapter 1301

    The light burst, rolled and pounded, turned into a circle and spread violently.


    Along the way, the ground is booming, rolling and collapsing.


    Zombies, hundreds of feet away, seem to feel the crisis at the moment. They can''t help but stop their actions and turn to the center of the explosion.


    Closer, he was swept away by the air.


    Others, like Artemisia in the gale, were blown directly into the air and fell far away.


    Li Xiu and others in the distance felt the shock and looked up quickly.


    A dazzling light, so that they quickly narrowed their eyes.


    But even so, their eyes, or stabbed extremely sore, shed tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiu sprang up from the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be miaoran." Su Yuqing has a look of sadness on her face.


    "You stay here, I''ll see." Jiang panmeng waved to them to take care of the others. Then she took a pill of pills, held the Phoenix sword, and rushed to Lin miaoran''s direction.


    Li Xiu''s serious injury is not healed, and Su Yuqing is proficient in array, but his strength in frontal combat is not enough, and his cloud nishang realm is not enough. At this time, only Jiang panmeng, who has recovered from the flame Phoenix body, can undertake this task.


    "This time Chu Yan is not sure that he can come in time, so we have to rely on ourselves.


    What''s more, the purpose of coming here is to obtain the qualification to enter the chopping path by relying on one''s own strength.


    Every one of us can do it! "


    After Jiang panmeng rushed out for several miles, some zombies rushed towards her. Her eyes were slightly fixed and her sword was drawn out.


    The Phoenix sword in the umbrella is like a flame.


    The spirit of the spirit soared to the sky.


    At this moment, the top of Jiang panmeng''s head was empty, and the aura seemed to condense into a phoenix spreading its wings.


    It''s a raging fire.


    "Not one of us is missing!


    Explosive fire - Phoenix blood alchemy


    When the sword comes out, the Phoenix calls.


    ¡­¡­


    Light away, Lin miaoran panting, chest slightly undulating, forehead above, Qinchu rarely appear sweat.


    She looked at the blood mist in front of her.


    The autumn water sword in my hand now has only the hilt and half of the body.


    The lower part of the body, just in that powerful blow, has been broken.


    I thought that the blow was enough to kill the corpse general.


    But now the blood fog, let Lin miaoran''s heart suddenly sink.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the blood fog, there was the sound of chain dragging the floor.


    Lin miaoran''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    The next moment, a rickety figure came out slowly from the blood fog.


    Although he survived the blow just now, the corpse will look countless times worse than before.


    His body was cut by the explosive sword Qi. At the moment, it looked like a lump of rotten meat. Even his head lost half of it obliquely. At the moment, the remaining one eye was just staring at Lin miaoran.


    The chain in his hand was blown up to less than Zhang Xu.


    At this time, Lin miaoran finally saw where the chain came from.


    One end of the chain is connected to the belly of the corpse general.


    It can be imagined that the corpse general''s body was hollowed out so that it could be coiled into a long enough chain.


    Originally did not have the ability to kill this corpse general, Lin miaoran''s in the heart pressure becomes very big.


    After all, I almost tried my best in that blow.


    But now saw corpse general''s miserable situation, her pressure immediately reduced many.


    Can see, oneself just that blow, still played good effect.


    But I really have no time to delay.


    "Die


    The loss of Qiushui sword does not mean that Lin miaoran has no other means.


    With a gentle rebuke, she went straight ahead.


    The corpse general''s mouth opens, sends out a shriek, similarly rushes toward Lin miaoran.


    It is wrapped in the belly of the chain quickly beat, bang bang, every time, will be in front of the ground to blow open, rolled up gravel and smoke, in an instant, as if in situ rolled up a storm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    In the chain, a face made of blood suddenly roared out.


    It''s like a beast, skinned and bloody, opening its mouth and biting it down towards Lin miaoran.


    Among them, resentment, remorse, reluctance and anger are almost condensed into the strongest resentment and curse, to make Lin miaoran''s bones disappear.


    At this moment, the air of Mori Han''s despair was everywhere. Even the monks nearby felt it. One by one, they felt a chill, which penetrated from their bone marrow, making them shiver and turn blue.


    "The bright moon is in the sky!"


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s eyes were focused, and her hands were overlapped. In a flash, a bright and holy light came out of her palm. The light was like a peacock''s screen, which contained all things. In a flash, it expanded and stuck into the mouth of the beast.


    Bloody and sacred, suddenly fierce collision.


    In a flash, the void seemed to be boiling, shaking and resonating, shaking the space into distortion and collapse.


    Lin miaoran''s long hair flying, deep in his eyes, bursts of divine light, like the rising moon in the middle of the night.


    Countless auras, even at this moment, rolled towards her from all directions.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran''s whole body is covered with moonlight.


    As if in a flash, she became the bright moon in the dark soul city to disperse the darkness.


    The light spread all around.


    Jiang Pan''s dream of the moonlight suddenly brightened his eyes. He only felt that the exhausted aura was constantly moistening himself. The burning flame in his hand seemed to be pouring boiling oil and rising again.


    The friars in the neighborhood all felt trapped in a desperate situation and were in fear.


    But at this time, the confusion in my heart was suddenly dispelled by Yuehua, and the face that was in panic appeared again.


    Further away, a place covered by corpse tide burst open.


    A girl in a long dress has no expression on her face. She holds a soul lock gun in one hand and sweeps away the zombies. With the other hand, she supports Su Jianyuan, who is covered in blood and can hardly stand.


    The girl''s white face, at this moment, in the moonlight, almost transparent.


    "The moon is extinct!"


    Lin miaoran breathed out, the moonlight around, instantly condensed, forming a spiral vortex, suddenly a diffusion.


    The bloody face was split and swallowed by the expanding whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, there seemed to be thousands of air mines exploding together.


    But the bloody explosion, as soon as illuminated by the moonlight, immediately dissipated invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a crash in the void.


    A chain, as thick as an arm and as fast as a poisonous snake, twines Lin miaoran''s arm.


    At the other end of the chain, the body shape of the corpse general, with a very strong smell, quickly approaching.


    Under the moonlight, the corpse general''s body was constantly corroded out of big holes, hard skin and flesh, now also like being scalded by boiling water, quickly peeling off.


    But it still kept rushing towards Lin miaoran.


    The chain entangles Lin miaoran, just like the corpse''s determination to kill Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 1302

    "Oh --"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes are full of zhanran.


    On her face, there was no loss when the autumn water sword was abandoned, and there was no panic when she failed to kill the corpse general after a blow.


    At this moment, her green silk is like ink, her white dress is better than snow, her beautiful face is like the beginning of melting ice and snow, and thousands of flowers are in full bloom.


    The body is as holy as the moon, the supreme power of justice.


    Lin miaoran can''t say why, but at this moment, there is an unprecedented strong feeling in her heart.


    It''s like something, after accumulating for a long time, is finally coming out of the cocoon.


    She simply did not deliberately ask herself to perform any skills.


    Everything changes with the mind at the moment.


    Immediately, her whole body light is more prosperous!


    This light, at this time, can not be described by the simplest moonlight.


    It''s bigger and more sacred than moonlight.


    The corpse general that rushes to, in the wound on the body at the moment, unexpectedly begins to burn white flame.


    The flame made it miserable, twisted and roared.


    "Chop the shadow of the fairy palm!"


    In a flash, a divine light like green but not green and white but not white spread out, full of aboveboard brilliance, like a palace in the sky, magnificent and advancing layer by layer.


    In the void all around, there were more sounds.


    At first, it was like a pearl falling on a jade plate, but as the light moved forward, the sound became louder and louder, like a flat mine surge, like a raging tide, like a thunderbolt!


    This is not any skill Lin miaoran learned in xuanyuemen.


    This is the talent skill of Qingyu after it has been promoted to a certain stage!


    Just like Jiang panmeng''s flaming Phoenix body, it can awaken the talent method and explode the Phoenix blood alchemy.


    The realm of Diyuan realm, the battle with the corpse general, the farewell of Qiushui sword, the need of the partner behind him, and the desperate determination made Lin miaoran awaken his talent at this moment.


    Boom!


    The light seems gentle, but when it hits, it is like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    The corpse will be involved in it. In an instant, it will be crushed into powder.


    Entangle Lin miaoran''s chain, is even a little sound did not send out, directly disappeared.


    The blue light swept all around.


    With Lin miaoran as the center of the circle, a hundred Zhang square, suddenly, a piece of white land appeared.


    Blood, stumps, gravel, dust, even the smell of smell in the air, all disappeared.


    If at this moment, the state of Xinjiang chooses the cleanest area, it will definitely have a place in this area.


    Lin Miao ran fell back to the ground.


    In her eyes, the indifference that didn''t appear before now.


    Because he tried his best and almost consumed all his aura, he was now filling up again.


    Even this moment, give her a continuous feeling.


    "Wonderful


    At this time, Jiang panmeng''s body shape, like a firelight, rushed out of a tide of corpses and fell near Lin miaoran.


    They looked at each other.


    One with thin beads of sweat, hair on the forehead.


    One just got a breakthrough, although his face was covered with some dust, but at this moment, his eyes were brighter.


    They looked at each other, nodded, and went in the direction of Shen Qing and Jiang panmeng.


    The place where Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan are trapped is only about two or three miles away.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran is in full bloom. He opens the way in front of her. The zombies can hardly stop her.


    Shoot it with one hand, no matter what''s in front of you, smash it directly.


    Under the momentum, Lin miaoran and Jiang panmeng soon find their way to Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan.


    When they saw them, Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan could move within a few feet of the corpse tide.


    Su Jianyuan''s whole body is blood. It''s not too much to say that he is a blood man.


    There was a bone deep wound on his chest. He had already fainted, and one of his arms was held up by Shen Qing.


    But even so, Su Jianyuan''s only wind sword remained.


    Shen Qing''s condition is better than Su Jianyuan''s.


    But it''s just better.


    Shen Qing''s clothes are tattered, but her ability to endure pain is far beyond ordinary people. When Lin miaoran and Jiang panmeng arrive, she has two zombie fangs in her arms.


    But Shen Qing didn''t even frown. She waved the soul lock gun and poked directly into the face of a zombie.


    Then the gun turned.


    The corpse''s face was crushed, at the same time, the corpse nucleus in the brain was also penetrated.


    "Go Lin miaoran grabs Su Jianyuan, who has been in a coma, and then protects Shen Qing with Jiang panmeng, retreating in the direction he came.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in addition to this tide of corpses, more than 1000 monks have been surrounded.


    More monks are coming from all directions.


    However, these monks seem to have formed a tacit understanding. No one went in to help them, and no one offered to rescue the monks trapped in the corpse tide.


    These people, with the walls and buildings as barriers, kept a distance of about ten miles from the place where the corpse tide broke out, and then observed from a distance.


    They wait in silence, waiting for an expected result in the tide of corpses.


    These more than 1000 friars, including those who are coming, are not in their own ranks.


    According to the number of these people, they are divided into about 20 or 30 forces.


    Among these forces, the largest number is close to 70 or 80, and the smallest number is about 10.


    Between each other, separated some distance.


    Naturally, it is impossible for those who come to Sansheng mountain this time to have a sect or a family that can select so many disciples.


    Even the broken Star building, that is because of Chu Yan''s reason, just gathered now these people.


    These friars are short-term alliances formed after entering the black soul city.


    Among these alliances, those who were more powerful or stronger will naturally become the leaders of these alliances.


    At this time, the most powerful three of the 20 or 30 alliances occupied the best position of observation - a tower facing the ladder.


    On the tower, there are nearly 200 monks.


    At the top of the tower, there were only a dozen people.


    These ten people, not to exaggerate, are the strongest among the thousand monks gathered here.


    Among them, three monks are the current leaders of the three leagues.


    One of them had long hair and a shawl. Compared with normal people, his face was slightly sallow, but his whole body was full of amazing momentum.


    When a normal monk stands next to him for a little longer, he will feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Another, wearing a long yellow shirt, reciting words in his mouth, didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The other one, with a beard and bright eyes, seemed to know the changes of the war situation.


    After a while, the friar in the yellow gown glanced at the two people around him and said with a smile: "jianghuaiwu, Wang Lei, what are you waiting for here? If we drag on, we won''t even have the chance to climb the stairs. "

 Chapter 1303

    The one with a sallow complexion and amazing momentum is jianghuaiwu.


    That beard is Wang Lei in the mouth of friar Huang Shan.


    Jianghuai Wu, with no expression on his face, glanced at friar Huang Shan and said, "Xu Muran, are you too bad, or do you think we are too stupid to say such a thing?"


    Between the words, he clenched his fists, and at the moment of finger friction, thunder and lightning came out like a dragon.


    The lightning leaped, and at the same time, it made the surrounding light and dark.


    The monk who stood a little farther away suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. He retreated a few steps farther away for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    However, Xu Muran laughed and said, "jianghuaiwu, how can you think so? It seems that you have a deep misunderstanding about me."


    Jianghuai Wu snorted coldly and ignored him. Instead, Wang Lei withdrew his eyes and turned to Huang Shan''s Xu Muran with a gloomy smile: "Xu Muran, although I don''t know which sect you come from, don''t show it so obviously if you want to use someone else as a gunner.


    I don''t know how you got to the present level.


    Do you have a spirit stone mine at home?


    Or are you the illegitimate son of the headmaster? "


    Wang Lei, with a full face and beard, looks upright, but his words are so insidious.


    If an ordinary friar were insulted by this crime, he would go all out.


    But Xu Muran said with a smile: "come on, I''m also for the good of everyone. Don''t you find that the purple clouds in the sky have changed compared with before?"


    After Jianghuai Wu and Wang Lei looked at each other, they turned their eyes to the distant sky.


    At this moment, in their hearts, they are already wary of Xu Muran.


    This person, if he just burst into a rage after Wang Lei''s sarcasm, it can be regarded as a normal reaction.


    Because the monks practice, many times, is a mouth of injustice.


    But now, they are so humiliated, but they still accept it with a smile.


    Either this person is broad-minded and can accept the sea and rivers; Or this person is very deep-seated, emotion freely, know when, what kind of performance.


    Obviously, Xu Muran can never be the former.


    Even now, when you think about it carefully, what he just said may have been intentional, in order to test the reaction of Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei.


    There will be a fight among them.


    And before that, who knows his opponent first, then he will have the first chance.


    If that is the case, Jianghuai Wu and Wang Lei have already fallen behind in just one round.


    Wang Lei suffered more than Jiang huaiwu.


    Because of his sarcasm, Xu Muran has occupied the moral commanding height.


    At that time, Xu Muran is about to fight for it. If he starts first, it is also reasonable.


    As soon as he read this, Wang Lei''s face became gloomy.


    He is not a person who is good at hiding his mind.


    As a matter of fact, his full face of beard, in fact, is also for some time, can help cover his expression and deliberately grow up.


    However, Xu Muran is still smiling, as if there is no previous two people''s reaction, to the heart.


    At this time, he didn''t even forget to remind Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei: "the purple clouds didn''t look like this before, they looked more like a whole.


    But just now, it''s not only narrower than before.


    And I also see that there seems to be a person falling from it. "


    "We saw it all." Jianghuai Wu frowned.


    "I mean, the second time." Xu Muran said with a smile.


    "Well?" Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei look at each other.


    They''ve just been watching the clouds.


    There was a figure falling from the purple cloud, which they saw with their own eyes.


    So at that time, they knew that eight out of ten of the clouds were inhabited by zombies that were more powerful than those on the ground.


    But they only saw it once, and did not see any zombies falling.


    So the first reaction of Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei was that Xu Muran was talking nonsense.


    But Xu Muran quickly said, "don''t you find that the tide of corpses has changed now compared with before?


    I think it is because of the appearance of the second figure. "


    Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei heard the speech and looked at it again in a hurry.


    The towers they stood on were extremely high. Besides, they were all monks who were close to the peak of diyuanjing, and they had strong eyesight.


    At this time, he concentrated on looking, and after a moment, jianghuaiwu took a breath.


    A moment later, Wang Lei was also shocked. When he turned around, his face was full of surprise.


    They clearly saw that the original rolling tide of corpses not only stopped at the moment, but also formed an army formation just like the formation of soldiers.


    And this military array is not like meeting the enemy, but more like a guard of honor to meet some big people.


    If you look carefully again, you will find that the zombie formation starts right below the purple cloud.


    As Xu Muran said before, purple clouds have indeed changed at the moment.


    There''s a gap in the center of the cloud.


    "Something must have changed in the center of the corpse tide." Jianghuaiwu quickly made a judgment.


    "Is there a treasure in this world? Or can we go up the stairs now? " Wang Lei said quickly.


    When he said this, his face showed a very nervous look, as if he was afraid of falling behind others.


    Jiang huaiwu glanced at him askance: "what? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the corner of Jianghuai Wu''s eye inadvertently swept to Xu Muran''s smiling face beside him. He immediately changed his tone and said to Wang Lei: "even if there is an accident, we should not act rashly now.


    Maybe someone rushed to help from other directions, so now there is a strong presence in those zombies and they go to suppress them. "


    "I think so, too."


    Before Wang Lei spoke, Xu Muran opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Lei looked at Xu Muran and said in a hard tone.


    Wang Lei''s tone is not good, but Xu Muran doesn''t care at all.


    After laughing, he continued: "I mean, don''t forget the fundamental purpose of our coming here."


    Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei''s faces were full of meditation.


    At this time, Xu Muran continued: "it is our first priority to obtain the qualification of chopping the spirit road.


    As long as we can finish the road of chopping spirit and enter Tianya sect, what we can get here at that time will be the most insignificant small profit compared with what we can get in Tianya sect.


    There is a saying in the secular world, "don''t lose watermelon because of sesame."


    Xu Muran''s words, suddenly, let just a hot heart Jianghuai Wu and Wang Lei calm down.


    Wang Lei couldn''t help asking again: "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 1304

    Xu Muran glanced at him, then laughed and said only one word: "wait."


    Wang Lei blinked, obviously still digesting the meaning of Xu Muran''s sentence.


    Jianghuaiwu understood it immediately.


    Just as before, wait and see.


    Xu Muran''s previous words have been very clear.


    Their purpose is to get the qualification of chopping spirit road.


    Compared with entering tianyazong, the resources carried by the monks of diyuanjing here at the moment are small profits.


    As for this huge ancient mausoleum?


    At the thought of this, Jiang huaiwu couldn''t help sneering.


    If there were any treasure here, would Tianya sect let so many people come here?


    After confirming their original goal, Jiang huaiwu and other people''s restless mind, which had been raised, was silent again.


    Their eyes were light, looking at the tide of corpses more than ten miles away.


    What does it have to do with the trapped friars.


    When I came here, I was ready to fall.


    Now in their hearts, they really want the trapped monks to break out at the last moment and fight against the zombies here. It''s better to fight to death.


    When that time comes, they can take advantage of it without any effort.


    "Wait. I don''t think it will be long before we have a result." Xu Muran murmured.


    He was now standing in front of the crowd, trying to look far away.


    Because of this, no one noticed at the moment, his eyes, the emergence of unprecedented fanaticism.


    In his eyes, the monks trapped in the corpse tide, even the zombies, are just stepping stones for him to go to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the middle of the corpse tide, a strange calm was spreading rapidly.


    With the help of Lin miaoran and Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan soon return to the public.


    Su Jianyuan was seriously injured. When he was helped back, he was still in a coma.


    Fortunately, before entering the Sansheng mountain, Chu Yan prepared a surprising number of pills.


    And at the moment, there are clouds and neon clothes sitting here.


    Yunnishang''s ability is not obvious before, so no one has ever paid special attention to her. She only knows that she is a princess of yunaojiang kingdom. Now she is a disciple of Tianya sect, and her teacher is also a powerful person in Zifu. She has a prominent status.


    But with the convergence of the crowd, especially after falling into the siege of the corpse tide, yunnishang''s ability of warning and healing was soon demonstrated, and it was amazing.


    At this time, many people know that yunnishang''s natural body of dragon sound is good at observing the internal organs and treating injuries.


    Before, Su Xinyu, Furui and Baihu Tangtang, who were injured, fainted because of fatigue, were all treated by yunnishang.


    Under the treatment of yunnishang, Li Xiu recovered to the greatest extent in a limited time.


    If he was in the past, he would have fainted on the ground and had no response to everything around him.


    And this state, at least for several days, will leave irreversible dark damage.


    But because of yunnishang''s hand, Li Xiu not only didn''t faint at the moment, but also recovered his spirit and strength to a certain extent.


    On the surface at least, it''s just a little tired.


    After su Jianyuan, who is covered with blood, is sent back, cloud nishang takes over immediately.


    In her hand, she held a silver blade of palm length with one end cast into a faucet.


    Don''t underestimate this blade, because from the point of view of grade, this blade is a spirit weapon!


    Moreover, the fine blade was specially refined by Yun nishang''s teacher and awarded to her.


    At the moment, cloud nishang let everyone put Su Jianyuan flat on the ground, and stabbed Su Jianyuan with a thin blade in his hand.


    At first glance, it seems that yunnishang and Su Jianyuan have some incomparable hatred.


    But in fact, Su Jianyuan''s small hole pierced by the thin blade was almost the same as the one bitten by a mosquito.


    And the blood flowing out of the small hole is not red, but black with corpse poison.


    As the poisonous blood was discharged, Su Jianyuan''s face became paler, but the dying blue between his eyebrows gradually disappeared.


    As the most important step, yunnishang looks up at Shen Qing.


    When Shen Qing came back, she was only a little better than Su Jianyuan.


    She is also almost a blood person, and the arm, but also stabbed two zombie tusks.


    These two tusks, almost longer than an adult''s middle finger, stabbed Shen Qing''s arm and almost pierced her arm.


    But Shen Qing just cloud nishang for Su Jianyuan healing time, her face does not change color with her hand to pull out the two tusks.


    Then he used all kinds of pills to treat the body trauma.


    Shen Qing''s patience was astonishing.


    But at this time, cloud nishang will not fool anyone at will.


    She reexamined Shen Qing''s injury, and then re dressing some parts of her body before giving her meditation rest.


    After finishing all this, the sweat on cloud nishang''s forehead could not be restrained.


    Among the people, her realm is only higher than Furui and Su Xinyu. Compared with Shen Qing and Li Xiu, her realm is not as good, let alone Lin miaoran.


    Although living in tianyazong, the time for yunnishang to set foot on the immortal road is too short after all.


    Although tired at the moment, yunnishang checked for Jiang panmeng and Lin miaoran again, then stopped and began to breathe.


    Put a few pills into her mouth. After breathing for a while, yunnishang feels better. She looks up and sees Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing. She is looking at the distance with a dignified face.


    Looking in the direction they were looking at, yunnishang suddenly found that what they were looking at was the direction of the purple cloud.


    "What happened?" Cloud Ni Chang walked over and asked softly.


    "Something''s wrong." Lin miaoran said in a deep voice.


    Seeing cloud nishang''s puzzled eyes, Su Yuqing explained: "have you found that the attack of corpse tide has suddenly slowed down a lot since Miao ran and her return?"


    The cloud Ni Shang smell speech a Leng.


    She just focused on the injuries of all the people.


    But when I think about it carefully, I find that the situation has changed significantly compared with before.


    When she treated others before, she could obviously feel the tension of the atmosphere, and the shouting and killing around her never stopped for a moment.


    But from just now, it seems that I haven''t heard all kinds of shouts and explosions for some time.


    Read so, cloud Ni Chang not from the heart read a move: "is the monk outside hand?"


    "No Lin miaoran shook his head. "If they really want to do it, they will never wait until now.


    And you see, although the tide of corpses has now calmed down, they have not receded. "


    Lin miaoran and others now choose to live in a half collapsed house in this complex.


    Although the view here is not the best, it is not a big problem to see the situation outside.


    As Yun nishang looks up and looks out, Lin miaoran''s next solemn words also ring out behind her.


    "These zombies seem to be welcoming someone."

 Chapter 1305

    An indescribable atmosphere is gathering slowly in this area at the moment.


    Above the heads of the people is the huge and towering palace.


    But at the moment, everyone felt vaguely that there was a thick cloud of lead gray above them, which was rapidly gathering.


    And around them, there seemed to be thousands of troops gathering.


    Although the corpse tide quieted down, it brought ten times more pressure than before!


    Smooth breathing, at this moment, seems to have become a luxury.


    "How to return a responsibility..." cloud Ni Chang bit to bite teeth, turn a head toward Lin Miao ran to look.


    Lin miaoran lost her Qiushui sword. At the moment, her expression was light. She looked ahead and put a elixir to recover her aura into her mouth.


    Behind her, Su Yuqing slowly unfolds the array in her hand.


    After a cruel war, she now has less than ten plans left.


    Because of the continuous triggering of the array, Su Yuqing is close to taking off the force at the moment, and her arms are shaking slightly under the pressure of the ten array pictures.


    Small sugar sugar and handsome walk out slowly from a corner of the house.


    Although xiaotangtang''s wound has been treated, the previous blood still sticks to her fur.


    Blood red color, spread on the white fur, looks like the white tiger''s body, burning up a fire.


    Handsome at the moment, although it is the appearance of the body big white pig, but its face, it is with the naked eye visible fatigue.


    This time, it has done a lot.


    Its belly, there is a close to three feet of terror wound, an ear, also missing a piece, at the moment the corner of the mouth can also see Qinchu blood.


    In fact, when people were unprepared and the zombies suddenly came out of the ground, it was handsome who made the first reaction, showed his body directly, rolled wildly on the ground, and forced the swarms of zombies back to protect the people with his own body.


    Otherwise, when zombies first appear, some of them will definitely be injured or even fall.


    "There are stronger zombies coming." At this time, Li Xiu, who came by, let out a breath.


    He looked at Lin miaoran: "it should be stronger than the corpse that appeared before."


    Lin miaoran nodded silently.


    The other side has not appeared yet, but at this moment, the pressure is really felt.


    "In other words, the fact that there are stronger zombies now also shows that we have made them feel threatened." Jiang pan dreams of relaxing the atmosphere, but no one can laugh at the moment.


    Because of the rush of corpse tide, the monks trapped in this area have no way to contact each other.


    Even if you know, there may be another group of people trapped within ten miles of you.


    But at this time, it is unwise to go out rashly and want to meet with each other.


    Not to mention that along the way, there will be endless zombie attacks.


    Even if you work hard to find those monks, who can guarantee that the other party will not kill you, in order to take the only pills and magic weapons left on you, so that he can get a greater chance of survival.


    By this time, everyone can guess that there must have been a large number of monks outside the corpse tide.


    The reason why the monks didn''t come to the rescue was that they wanted to take advantage of it.


    Although they didn''t do it at the moment, it''s impossible for them not to do it all the time.


    After all, the corpse tide surrounded not only a group of monks, but also the stairs leading to the palace above.


    If the monks outside want to climb the stairs, they have to kill a way out of the corpse tide.


    So for the monks who are trapped now, although they have no chance to fight out, they have a chance to live.


    That''s persistence.


    The friars who persisted beyond the corpse tide launched an offensive.


    In this way, the elixir for restoring strength and aura, as well as the array diagram and weapons enough to support, have become the most scarce resources.


    Up to now, these resources can save lives!


    The reason why Lin miaoran and his family have been able to keep up to now is, on the one hand, their concerted efforts, and on the other hand, the most important aspect, that is, Chu Yan''s preparation when he entered the Sansheng mountain.


    Each of them carries an amazing amount of resources.


    If it is not for these resources, even if they work together and want to stick to the present in the siege of the corpse tide, it would be like a fool''s dream.


    What Jiang panmeng said at the moment didn''t play a role in easing the atmosphere, but it also reminded the public that if the zombies who were stronger than the corpse generals were killed, it might also mean that the monks outside were ready to launch a fight.


    In order to avoid the situation of being attacked on both sides, these zombies now need to solve the friars in the middle.


    "This is the legendary darkness before dawn?" Handsome bah, spit out a mouthful of blood, hate hate way: "if not for these zombies can''t eat, can''t let me add blood gas, I would have killed them all, baked, boiled, steamed, fried fried."


    Said, handsome can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Miss." Not long ago, Furui also woke up.


    She fainted because of Tuoli before. After taking pills, her body has returned to normal, but she has never seen such a scene, and her face is very white now.


    "This time Chu Yan may not appear, so we have to rely on ourselves." Lin miaoran holds her in her arms.


    Furui is shaking.


    It''s normal for a little girl to behave like this in such a situation.


    No one would blame her.


    In fact, at the moment, whose heart is not extremely nervous.


    This half collapsed dangerous building is a place for people to take a breath at the moment, but when they are put in the vast tide of corpses, it gives people a sense of despair and desolation like an isolated island in the strong wind and waves.


    Under the eaves, everyone fell silent.


    Chu Yan is not here, this time they earn a life for themselves and their companions!


    After a while, Lin miaoran looked up with a smile.


    Her eyes were bright: "let''s just think of this as an exercise before entering the chopping path. What do you think?"


    In the future, Chu Yan can''t accompany him.


    Lin miaoran''s words, let the scene dignified atmosphere, instant ease a lot, people originally tight heartstrings, now relaxed a lot.


    "Yes, it''s a practice, and we''ll have to take the road of chopping spirit when we get there." Li Xiu showed a rare smile.


    "Cough... Since it''s practice in advance, how can I be missing..."


    They looked back and saw that Su Jianyuan, who had been in a coma for a long time in the dark, had already stood up, covered his chest with one hand, and supported the ground with one sword. He looked at them and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the dark soul City, a chessboard, carrying three people, swept forward with extremely fast speed.


    "Just hold on a little longer." Standing in front of the chessboard, Chu Yan''s eyes are focused.


    Looking from here, he could see that outside the city wall in front of him, the black heads were moving.

 Chapter 1306

    The corpse tide is extremely quiet.


    This state has been maintained for at least a quarter of an hour.


    The depression brought by tranquility makes people''s heart jump with uncontrollable thumping.


    The power brought by the pressure of thousands of troops makes people feel comfortable breathing, which has become a kind of luxury.


    In the abandoned house, Lin miaoran and others looked seriously into the distance.


    There is a clearing left by the tide of corpses.


    At the moment, nothing can be seen in the open space.


    But this open space just gives people a feeling that it is the center of all the pressure at the moment.


    Before long, there will be a frightening change in the open space.


    Suddenly, a tall and thin figure appeared in the open space.


    The figure appeared abruptly, as if it had come out of thin air.


    Even though Lin miaoran and others have already made psychological preparations, they still can''t help but look at each other face to face at the moment when the figure appears.


    There is a doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    Where did this guy come from?


    This figure, wearing a black robe, is nearly a head higher than ordinary people, and extremely thin.


    If he wasn''t walking slowly and holding a long wooden crutch in his hand, he would be mistaken for a clothes shelf.


    "He''s coming at us." Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed.


    "There''s someone over there." Li Xiu suddenly spoke.


    Looking in the direction he suggested, people immediately saw that behind the tall and thin figure, there were two monks who were sneaking up.


    These two friars, obviously, were trapped by the corpse tide before.


    See this tall and thin figure appear at the moment, and the other side did not find their existence.


    Obviously, these two monks can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Two monks, with a degree of cooperation, one holding a long knife, close to the ground, quietly came to the black figure behind.


    The other, a little further away, serves as a response.


    The friar who touched the black figure suddenly burst out when he came to the place less than one foot behind the figure.


    Lin miaoran and others are far away from each other, and they don''t understand what the other party is shouting.


    But at that moment, everyone clearly saw that the long knife in the monk''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling red.


    The fire roared from the blade.


    A long knife, at this moment, turned into a flame and suddenly fell down towards the black figure.


    The black figure suddenly moved at this moment.


    There was no aura of fluctuation coming from him.


    The black figure just raised the wooden staff in his hand.


    With a bang, the blade of the flame collided with the stick in the air.


    There was no fire, no explosion on the ground, and even the sound of impact was not so intense.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like a hard punch, but it is hit on the cotton bag.


    But at this time, people in the distance clearly saw that the wooden staff in the hands of the black figure had suddenly changed.


    In a flash, the stick suddenly expanded like an old tree sprouting, and turned into a dark weapon like a boat oar, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.


    On the wide side above, there are more light spots.


    Light spots emerge like stars.


    They didn''t know what it meant, but the next moment, the black figure swung the oars.


    Boom!


    Where the oars pass by, the void becomes thick, and the next moment, it rushes out of the void.


    This time, it''s like opening the gate.


    The waves are rolling, the waves are striking, the momentum is amazing, in an instant, the impact comes out, and the flame on the blade is extinguished.


    The surging waves turned into a powerful blow, and bombarded the monk without reservation.


    There was a scream.


    The long knife in the monk''s hand suddenly burst into powder.


    While he was flying up in the air, there was a crackling sound coming from his bones, and a lot of blood came from his eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    A moment later, when he fell to the ground, all his internal organs, muscles and bones had been broken into mud and blood, leaving only a piece of soft human skin, soaked in plasma and pasted on the ground.


    As for the friar as a companion, at the moment of seeing this scene, he directly threw down his weapon, turned around and ran. After a while, he disappeared.


    The black figure didn''t go after it.


    Holding the magic weapon like a paddle, he continued to walk step by step towards the crowd.


    To less than three miles away from the crowd, the black figure stopped, and then slightly raised the oars in his hands.


    "What is he going to do?" Furui asked suspiciously.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the purple cloud, which had been hovering in the middle of the sky before, drifted towards this side, and then stopped over the black figure.


    Seeing this, a bad idea just rose in everyone''s mind. Suddenly, a corpse fell behind the black figure from the purple cloud.


    One, two, three, four


    More and more corpses will appear.


    At a glance, it''s like dumplings.


    Before the siege of the crowd''s corpse tide, the zombies in it add up, I''m afraid it''s only four or five thousand at most.


    And now, the corpse will fall from the mid air, roughly a few, the number is close to a thousand!


    A group of black people, forming a neat square array, stood behind the black figure.


    A thousand corpse generals, at this moment the oppression, close to millions of troops!


    The ground is shaking at this moment.


    But in the house, Lin miaoran and others who saw this scene had no fear on their faces.


    They all looked at each other. Then Li Xiu and Jiang panmeng went to one side, carried their swords, swept, and with a roar, completely knocked down the house which was already crumbling.


    In a piece of smoke and dust, people do not dodge, and the 1000 corpses will face the past.


    The crowd stood in a row.


    Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Li Xiu, Yun nishang, Lin miaoran, Shen Qing, Fu Rui, Su Yuqing, Su Xinyu, Xiao Tangtang and handsome.


    There are friars and monsters.


    This time, Chu Yan is not here.


    They were not even sure whether Chu Yan had received the signal or whether he could come.


    But at this moment, there is no fear in their hearts.


    It seems to be sensing the emotions of the people. The black figure raised a hand and slowly took off the hood of his black robe.


    Under the hood, there was a shrunken head that looked almost like a skeleton.


    The only difference between the skull and the skull is that the head is not white, but purplish because the skin and flesh are still there.


    In the deep sunken eye socket of this head, two green balls light up at this time. It looks like a ghostly fire, which makes the temperature around drop suddenly.


    "The devil has fallen." At this time, this face, suddenly opened.


    His voice can''t be ugly, just a little dry, just like a person hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    "Now I''m the only national teacher left, and I feel that you can threaten the king''s recovery, so I did it myself."

 Chapter 1307

    "I did it myself."


    The tone is light, the voice is gentle, but at this moment, it is with the terrible oppression of black clouds destroying the city.


    For a moment, Lin miaoran and others felt that they had a huge stone in their heart.


    Not only breathing becomes difficult, trance, only feel their soul, also seems to be pressed into a thin piece, floating in the desolate universe, no return.


    After saying that, the zombie, who called himself the national master, came to the crowd step by step, holding the magic weapon like a paddle.


    "Will you come together or one by one?"


    The green light in his eyes was steady, and his tone did not change, so he should be asking seriously, not joking.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    All the people present, except Lin miaoran, were seriously injured.


    As for just slightly injured Furui and cloud nishang, in front of this kind of opponent, the strength can be almost ignored.


    So this kind of time, one by one, is a fool''s approach.


    Sometimes, choosing to be one-on-one with your opponent is respect for your opponent.


    But if your opponent is a resurrected zombie, and his fundamental purpose is to kill you, if anyone still chooses to be one-on-one with the other, that is to say, he has read too many novels.


    What''s more, under the current situation, one-on-one with the national teacher is a big advantage for him.


    "This guy should be the most important of these zombies." Lin miaoran looked at the national master and said to them in a low voice.


    Through the communication with Chu Yan and the experience along the way, people have a certain understanding of the black city.


    They learned that this used to be the mausoleum of an emperor.


    Then the zombies fighting with them were the army under the emperor.


    As for the national teacher, his identity is more obvious.


    It was this man who designed the city and made strange clay sculptures to depict the array on the clay sculptures!


    Even if you dare to guess, it''s also the national master''s means to make everyone immortal.


    "He can''t be given any chance." Li Xiu said in a calm voice.


    At the same time, the runes on his body began to shine blue, as if swimming.


    Step by step, the national teacher is getting closer to the people.


    The ground under his feet, at this time, is like the water surface, there are ripples.


    "Do it!" Seeing this, Lin miaoran''s eyes were fixed and he immediately cheered.


    The other side is proficient in magic array. If they want the other side to play magic first, their chance will be very slim.


    Almost in an instant, Li Xiu and Jiang panmeng rushed out.


    At the moment, Li Xiu''s whole body was full of runes, his hair grew longer with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he danced wildly in the wind.


    The muscles of the whole body swelled up, and the tusks in the mouth came out. They burst out and roared: "Shura road!"


    The oil paper umbrella in Jiang panmeng''s hand was all opened at this time. The flame was like a shell coming out of the chamber. As she was hurling towards the national master, she held the handle of the umbrella in her hand and suddenly pulled out. At the moment when the Phoenix sword came out of its sheath, the air around her seemed to boil and roar. She kept rolling around.


    "Nine days phoenix dance body method!"


    "Phoenix wing star sky chop!"


    After the two, Su Yuqing shakes away the array in the crowd.


    At the moment, a series of Rune patterns turned into extremely complex patterns and emerged in mid air.


    In a flash, the sky, thunder shining, mid air, water mist filled, above the ground, wave strange cloud volume.


    "Demon subduing diamond array!"


    "Deep blue sea array!"


    "Lock the sky and cloud fairy array!"


    The power of the array, in an instant, envelops the void. The twisting force, in the depth of the void, constantly wrestles, and bursts out the sound of a torrent of steel.


    Li Xiu was the first to rush in front of the national teacher. He opened his hand, curled his fingers and grabbed each other''s chest.


    The incarnation of Shura, Li Xiu''s nails, each one is comparable to a high-level weapon.


    The national master raised his oar like magic weapon in front of him.


    With a bang, Li Xiu''s nails and magic weapon collided fiercely, flashing a series of sparks.


    On the surface of the oar like magic weapon, a series of light spots emerge.


    The green in the eyes of the national teacher, slightly flickered, glanced at these light spots.


    "Kim."


    At this time, Li Xiu heard a word coming out of his throat.


    However, he was not sure whether it was "Jin" or "Jin" or other words because of the hunting around.


    But the next moment, Li Xiu found that his eyes fell on him.


    The color of miserable green in the other''s eyes, looking at people directly, immediately, gave Li Xiu a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Ever heard of the Archaean period?"


    The national teacher suddenly said something that made Li Xiu feel his head.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the national teacher spoke again.


    This time, his tone was full of banter.


    "Eight God ruler is here. All your secrets will be exposed. I want to know why you fight with me."


    The words of the national master are endless.


    But Li Xiu instinctively felt something was wrong from the other party''s ferocious expression.


    Before he had seen the other party''s strange, so at this moment, Li Xiu did not hesitate, a roar, the palm of his hand suddenly hard, dead to seize the oar like magic weapon, want to take it away.


    "The eight God ruler told me that you are the most metallic, in that case..."


    The national master was calm and his wrist shook gently.


    The next moment, a round of scorching sun, suddenly condensed on the eight God ruler.


    A fireball as big as a wheel, like a meteorite, with the surrounding space, fell down on Li Xiu.


    The fireball was reflected in Li Xiu''s pupil.


    This fireball, this eight God ruler, brought Li Xiu a sense of great crisis at this time.


    But his first reaction was not to retreat, not to run away, but to go a step further. He tried to take the first step and destroy the eight God ruler.


    Li Xiu had already seen that the magic weapon, which was called the eight God ruler, was the greatest reliance of the national master.


    But just as he was about to make a sudden effort, Li Xiu was stunned.


    His body, baked by the fireball, seems to have lost all his strength. Let alone take away the eight God ruler, he can''t even move it.


    There was an incredible look on Li Xiu''s face.


    Looking at the fireball rolling towards him, Li Xiu seemed to feel the despair of the monk who was killed by the national teacher not long ago.


    Boom!


    A ball of fire, at the moment, gives people a heavy feeling when the setting sun sinks into the horizon. Li Xiu can''t even hum, so he is smashed into the ground.


    At this time, the national master raised his hand, and the eight God ruler held the Phoenix sword in the air.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    The torrent converges into a whirlpool, crushing the wings of the Phoenix. At the same time, a mountain, covering the sky and the sun, suppresses the astonished Jiang panmeng.

 Chapter 1308

    The black shadow, like a paddle, is printed on xiaotangtang''s face.


    The light in mid air seems to have been completely blocked by the magic weapon of eight God ruler.


    Sugar sugar a pair of tiger eyes, showing anger and unwilling.


    After struggling twice, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    And not far from it, now he was handsome, incarnated as a big white pig, and his whole body suddenly burst into flames.


    "Old bacon, you''ve pissed me off!" Handsome although is a pig face, but its eyes and expression, but now express its mood.


    Just now, Li Xiu and Jiang panmeng almost fell to the ground in the posture of being killed by the guy who called himself the national teacher.


    Li Xiu, who smashed a big hole in the ground in human shape, turned his eyes and fainted in an instant. The rune pattern on his body gradually dissipated its light.


    The Phoenix sword of Jiang panmeng is discounted into three pieces.


    And she herself, together with the oil paper umbrella that was torn up in an instant, took off and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Next, Su Jianyuan is holding three swords of ice, fire and wind.


    After two moves, the eight God ruler sweeps one by one.


    Ice and fire swords break first.


    The wind sword and Su Jianyuan, who was carrying out the thousand winds of the sea, just flashed out more than ten feet. The national master waved the eight God ruler. Suddenly, an eight story building appeared out of thin air and fell on Su Jianyuan''s head.


    When Su Jianyuan wanted to escape, a ray of thunder burst at his feet.


    In a flash, Su Jianyuan was buried in the eight story building that fell from the sky.


    The eight story building is now leaning down not far away.


    There''s su Jianyuan who doesn''t know what to do.


    Then, yunnishang, Shen Qing, Furui, Su Xinyu, Lin miaoran, and finally Su Yuqing, who controls the array, are beaten out by the national master.


    There are no more than three ways to deal with anyone.


    And he didn''t move much.


    Even his body, people do not feel any aura fluctuations.


    Every time he simply waved the eight spirit ruler.


    The next moment, the crowd felt a crushing force, and fell down on themselves.


    At the moment, within a radius of two or three hundred feet, there were people lying in great confusion.


    Yun nishang and Su Xinyu are all lying on the ground in a daze.


    Only Shen Qing, Lin miaoran, and the handsome man who is facing the national teacher at the moment are still trying to get up.


    Shen Qing was just knocked down to the ground by the national teacher, and the wound on her body broke again.


    So now on her body, you can see a large amount of blood, in the faint dye.


    Just look at it, you can feel the pain.


    But Shen Qing just slightly frowned, and then recovered the usual light expression, with bloody hands, supporting the ground, little by little, got up.


    Lin miaoran was the only one who supported the third move in the hands of the national master.


    But the talent technique chop shadow clear fairy palm, also just let her still reserve the ability that can barely stand up at the moment.


    Behind them, they were slowly straightening up, but the master didn''t seem to worry about being overturned.


    He looked at the grinning and handsome man in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s just a pig demon. In my time, you can only be regarded as military provisions. How can you be qualified to be my opponent?"


    "Pig demon?" Handsome voice, suddenly raised.


    Its body, at this moment, trembled slightly.


    "Isn''t it? You see, you''re scared. " The national teacher still sneers.


    "Afraid?" Handsome and spit out a word.


    In the green eyes of the national teacher, a touch of impatience flashed.


    He didn''t want to talk to the pig demon in front of him.


    Raise the eight God ruler in the hand, is planning to shoot the other party thoroughly into the ground, but at this time, handsome body, suddenly took place amazing changes.


    Boom a, blazing fire, instant will be handsome body wrapped.


    This scene, not only is the side originally weakly closed the eyes of sugar, are surprised to open the eyes.


    Even in the distance, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing were surprised when they saw this scene.


    How can handsome have the ability?


    And then, a more shocking scene appeared.


    The handsome white pig''s body suddenly expanded again.


    The ancient, desolate, sacred and solemn atmosphere is released from it.


    It was originally white fat body, emerged a touch of cyan.


    On the head, a pair of long antlers grow.


    Above the nose, a pair of long whiskers extend.


    The curly tail of the pig behind him, instantly elongated, turned into a cow''s tail.


    The tender pig''s hooves are like enlarged horse''s hooves.


    Under the four hoofs, the flames are burning.


    A pair of huge pupil, fire gushing, angry sky.


    "Kylin!"


    The first exclamation of today came from the national division.


    "Now it''s too late! You make me angry Handsome opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and let out a roar.


    For the first time, the voice of the noumenon becomes extremely loud.


    Boom!


    No one saw how it moved.


    In short, a flower in front of me, the next moment, handsome just like a moving hill, hit the national teacher.


    The national master uses the eight God ruler to block in front of him, and the handsome pair of antlers match each other.


    But how can his power compare with Kirin.


    And it''s a unicorn that''s very angry at the moment.


    Even this unicorn is just a cub.


    Crackle!


    The National Teacher''s legs, against the ground, were pushed back and forth.


    Two long gullies were pulled out of the ground.


    Handsome at the moment constantly roared, the whole body of the flame, as if pouring oil in general, the more burning the more prosperous.


    The rolling flame waves will burn the void along the way to collapse.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the astonishing loud noise, handsome is just like a piece of meteorite, carrying the national division, bumping him into the corpse generals listed in the army.


    The corpse generals in the front were all hit and flew out.


    A large area of ground collapses directly.


    In a flash, the earth was shaking.


    For a moment, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing were all in the same place.


    The collapse of the ground, soon tearing around.


    Tear has been extended, and so extended to close to their side of Lin miaoran, with the regional shock stopped, and at the same time stopped.


    Flames, smoke, in the distance in the sky.


    Looking at the sky, the black smoke seemed to condense into a unicorn.


    Lin miaoran didn''t say anything at the moment. He put a few pills into his mouth and bit his teeth to rush over there.


    Shen Qing is just like her.


    The thick smoke in front of me made my eyes ache.


    The smoke from burning dry firewood can make people gasp. What''s more, zombies that have been stored for more than 20000 years are being burned.


    Just came to the front of the smoke not far, a white light, suddenly from the inside out, straight to Lin miaoran''s arms.

 Chapter 1309

    Lin miaoran was surprised. After reaching for it, he found that the one who jumped into his arms was handsome.


    But now, handsome is no longer the powerful and domineering Unicorn form before, but a little white pig with the size of two fists of an adult.


    Little white pig is dirty now, one ear is missing, and his face is full of fatigue.


    Fortunately, although it looks very tired, it is not life-threatening.


    "Remember to talk to Chu Yan..." he opened his mouth and drooped his eyelids. "It''s all his fault... I''m so tired..."


    After that, the white pig''s eyelids closed and completely fainted.


    Lin miaoran holds little white pig and opens his mouth. Just as he wants to say something, Shen Qing, not far away, suddenly rushes into the thick smoke.


    The next moment, in the thick smoke, came a series of rapid explosion.


    Bang bang!


    It''s like a heavy impact!


    Every time, in the thick smoke, burst out a bunch of depression.


    A moment later, two figures came out of the smoke.


    One of them is Shen Qing who just rushed in.


    Shen Qing is standing on the ground now. She doesn''t know if it''s because she lost too much blood. Her face is almost transparent.


    At this time, the blood was still oozing from the wound on her body, ticking and accumulating on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the ferocious body of the prison God, I''m afraid it would have been bloody.


    And in the place opposite Shen Qing, it was the national teacher who had been forced out for several miles by handsome before.


    After being roasted by the flame of Kirin, the national master looked much more embarrassed than before.


    Most of his black robe had been burned, revealing that it had already lost its moisture and was as dry as a forgotten old bacon hanging outside.


    There was hair on the head, but now it''s almost burnt out.


    The only thing left is the cluster on the head, which is funny and ridiculous.


    In the thick smoke, at the moment, you can still see the ghost.


    These ghosts are obviously the corpses.


    Handsome just then angrily hit, not only into the corpse will, but also on the ground, hit a diameter of tens of feet of big pit.


    In addition to the burning of the fire, at the moment those corpses have not all crawled out of the pit.


    The muscles on the teacher''s face have long been dry and can no longer express themselves.


    But the green light in his eyes showed his anger at the moment.


    "You two! You two


    The National Teacher gritted his teeth.


    "You don''t have obvious flaws. The eight elements in your body are so balanced." When he said this, the national master raised the eight God ruler and pointed at Lin miaoran.


    "And you The national master pointed to Shen Qing again, "you gave up using the technique, but directly used your body! I didn''t expect that after 20000 years, there would be such a disgusting existence of body refiners! "


    "The eight spirit ruler in your hand can measure the attributes of our aura operation, and then use the corresponding attributes to restrain it." Lin Miao ran as like as two peas.


    Now that I have had such a painful experience, and what the National Master said, it would be strange if I could not guess the reasons.


    "I''m the body of Qingyu. The eight elements in my body are very balanced, so you can''t restrain me directly before.


    Ah Qing''s prison god elephant body is better at using her own blood and strength to fight the enemy than the technique. Your eight God ruler can only suppress the element attributes, so it can''t defeat her all at once.


    As for being handsome, it''s the same with ah Qing.


    The strongest thing about monsters is their bodies. " Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed Zhan Ran''s fine light.


    If you think about it like this, the reason why Li Xiu and others were knocked down by each other before almost one move makes sense.


    Of course, there are many people who are seriously injured, and the strength of the national division itself is more than others.


    But more advantages, or based on the eight God ruler this contrarian artifact.


    From the perspective of grade, although the eight God ruler is not a powerful magic weapon, it is absolutely not excessive to say that it is an artifact when it is used here and now.


    Because of this, at the moment, the national teacher showed great confidence.


    He grinned grimly.


    Dark teeth, in the mouth of the hair numbing friction sound.


    "It''s no use trying to understand now. Do you really think you two have a chance to escape from me?


    Or, even if I don''t care about you, do you have the confidence to get away from them? "


    The national master raised the eight spirit ruler and pointed back.


    All of a sudden, a group of figures came out from the smoke.


    Hundreds of corpse generals, each as strong as Lin miaoran had fought before, now constantly appear to form a circle, surrounded Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and Yingjun in the center.


    The smell of bloodthirsty and killing, on the top of the heads of these corpse generals, almost condensed into a thick cloud of terror, oppressing people''s hearts to stop beating.


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick¡ª¡ª


    Blood is still dripping from Shen Qing''s body.


    Her face grew paler.


    A moment later, she shook and fell to the ground.


    Up to now, it is her ultimate limit.


    Lin miaoran quickly takes a side step and holds Shen Qing.


    However, Shen Qing''s breathing now became as smooth as a thread. Even though she was helped, she still fell to the ground.


    Shen Qing''s body feels cold.


    Originally white skin, now it is permeated with tragic white.


    Try to pull her up, don''t let Shen Qing fall on the ground of Lin miaoran, now the heart has been pulled up.


    When she was with Chu Yan, she heard Chu Yan talk about Shen Qing many times.


    In so many people, she and Chu Yan are the first to know Shen Qing.


    She knows that Shen Qing is a student of Chu Yan.


    She knew that although Shen Qing was silent, she had the strongest endurance.


    She remembers that every time she talks about Shen Qing, Chu Yan''s face is full of pride.


    Lin miaoran heard Chu Yan say that he was not sure whether it was the right thing for him to agree to Shen Qing''s request at that time.


    But Shen Qing is his most satisfied student.


    In her body, she has qualities that even Chu Yan would envy and never had.


    To teach her something, Chu Yan''s heart was full of gratitude.


    Thank you for meeting Shen Qing when I was in Changqing town.


    But now, the best disciple in Chu Yan''s eyes fell in Lin miaoran''s arms. His eyes had been closed, and his body was as light as a feather. Within the reach of his tentacles, he became more and more cold with the speed of terror.


    At this moment, Lin miaoran could hardly feel the breath of life from her.


    "Stand up Lin miaoran takes a deep breath, bites her teeth, embraces Shen Qing, trying to straighten her body.


    "Chu Yan won''t like what you look like now!"


    I don''t know if it''s the name of Chu Yan, which stimulates Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing, who was on the verge of death, now moved her lips slightly and made a weak sound: "teacher... Here comes..."

 Chapter 1310

    "Well?" Lin miaoran looked into his arms.


    Shen Qing had no voice after she finished that ambiguous sentence.


    At this moment, she could hardly feel her breath.


    Her whole person, this moment as light as paper, as if a gust of wind, can blow her away.


    Previously, in the siege of corpse tide, she dragged Su Jianyuan with her own strength until Lin miaoran and Jiang panmeng came to help.


    Later, just after a short rest, she stood up again and fought against the national master and the eight God ruler with her own strength.


    Among the ten thousand temples, Jiang panmeng once protected Shen Qing with his natural blood.


    After that, Shen Qing didn''t express her gratitude, but as long as she was with everyone, the most tiring and hard work, she would follow in silence.


    If a companion is in trouble, Shen Qing will be the first one to appear beside him.


    This time she came to Black Soul City, she was doing everything for everyone.


    At this time, she finally overdraw all her strength.


    The blood in the body, at this time, gives people the feeling of being drained.


    Lin miaoran looks at Shen Qing in her arms and suddenly feels extremely distressed.


    Shen Qing''s words are the least of all.


    Compared with Su Jianyuan, who is so talkative, I''m afraid that after su Jianyuan said five thousand words, Shen Qing would say a word.


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid no one at the scene will ignore the existence of this girl.


    Shen Qing will be up to the trust, Lin miaoran will be handsome in the arm on the frame.


    Shen Qing and handsome are in a coma at the moment.


    One is too injured, the other is too detached.


    At this time, only Lin miaoran was left standing.


    Around him are more and more corpse generals, and the national master with eight spirit ruler.


    "The king will wake up soon, so I don''t want anyone to disturb him." The national master raised the eight God ruler, "now, you are the only one left."


    "Didn''t you hear what she just said?" At this time, Lin miaoran raised his head and spoke faintly to the national teacher.


    "What?" The national teacher looks at Lin miaoran.


    "Her teacher is coming." Lin miaoran said, "so before that, I won''t fall down, and I won''t let you meet any of them."


    "Then let him collect the corpses for you!" With a loud drink, the national master rushed to Lin miaoran.


    "Cut shadow clear fairy..." Lin miaoran eyes a coagulation, palm congealed a group of white light.


    But at this time, Shua Shua, several chains, broken from the air, wrapped around her arm, and then yanked.


    Lin miaoran''s two arms, immediately toward both sides to withdraw, the body was pulled into a "ten".


    Shen Qing and handsome, who were held in her arms, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Lin miaoran is unwilling to appear in her eyes. The only aura left in her body is now enveloping her whole body and forcing her out.


    In a flash, the aura, like the tide, burst out with a rumbling sound and went towards the national teacher.


    "You can''t even use your technique. What''s the strength of your reply?" The national master waved the eight spirit ruler.


    All of a sudden, a group of sharp light, like a wandering blade, in an instant, will tear the tide of spirit.


    The national master strides forward to Lin miaoran.


    "Die! You''ve caused enough trouble! " The national master raised the eight spirit ruler.


    On the surface of the magic weapon, a group of thunder light is rapidly condensing, and the roaring sound is like the summer thunder, which frightens people.


    Lin miaoran is biting her teeth. At this moment, she hasn''t given up.


    The light as white as the moon, from her hands, condenses again.


    The chains around her wrists seemed to be purified under the white light, and began to be mottled, fragmented and shed.


    Flat rolled up bursts of fresh air, suddenly, will be bloody and earthy smell, blow away a lot.


    "You are still fighting! Die for me Seeing this, the national master roared, and a Thunder Dragon flashed out of the eight God ruler in his hand and fell down on Lin miaoran.


    Pale light, this moment seems to divide the Yin and Yang, the whole world, are swallowed into a very dazzling white.


    Without fear, Lin miaoran raised his hand and took a picture.


    There was a very firm look in her eyes.


    "Chu Yan told me not to give up at any time!"


    "Chop the shadow of the fairy palm!"


    In a flash, the sharp pain from the thunder light passed from the fingertip to the whole arm. The next moment, the whole body seemed to be acupunctured.


    Lin miaoran can clearly feel the pain that the moonlight is torn by the thunder and the lightning penetrates his body.


    After all, she was already very weak at this time.


    Compared with the faint of Shen Qing, her state is just a little better.


    The severe pain made Lin miaoran''s body spasm.


    But she bit her teeth and didn''t let herself hum.


    In a moment, Lin miaoran felt that his mouth was full of blood.


    Her eyes began to darken.


    Under the tear of thunder light, consciousness began to become lax.


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This dark shadow looks a little strange, but a little familiar.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this figure. Lin miaoran suddenly feels that the pain caused by thunder light seems to be alleviated.


    "I''m... Hallucinating?" Lin miaoran said in his heart.


    But soon, Lin miaoran was surprised to find that the pain on her body was really dissipating.


    And then, her vision became clearer and clearer.


    At this moment, he really stood in front of him, blocking the thunder.


    The figure in armor is very tall.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran can even see the anger and depravity emerging from the eyes of the National Teacher opposite him through the position of his opponent''s waist rib.


    In front of me, the guy in armor blocked the thunder light of the other side!


    Lin miaoran''s heart leaped and he was ecstatic.


    Where''s this from!


    "You just said who should die?"


    At this time, Lin miaoran suddenly heard the figure in front of him and said a word.


    Naturally, this sentence was addressed to the national teacher.


    But the voice was familiar to Lin miaoran.


    "Chu -" Lin miaoran felt his heart as if he had been hit by a blow.


    But before she could say her next word, the man in front of her raised his hand and waved his fist.


    Boom!


    One punch.


    It''s a void. It''s all blown up.


    The thunder was split in an instant.


    The ferocious looking national master flew out hundreds of feet, smashed a corpse behind him into pieces, and then fell heavily into the ground.


    Looking at the armored figure in front of him, he turns around slowly, revealing Chu Yan''s worried face. Lin miaoran suddenly feels that his breathing is going to stop.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but after a moment, all the words turned into a ha, and then the most common greeting: "you''re coming."


    After that, Lin miaoran''s body suddenly softened and fell down.

 Chapter 1311

    But without falling to the ground, Lin miaoran felt that he was hugged from behind.


    She couldn''t see who was holding her, but from the two little snakes on each other''s wrists, she recognized that it was usram who was holding her behind her at the moment.


    "Eat this first."


    The next moment, while hearing the voice of wusilanma, Lin miaoran saw a fragrant pill, which was sent to his mouth.


    But before she opened her mouth, usram had already put the pill into her mouth.


    Dan medicine entrance, in a flash, a cool, dispelled her mind.


    The field of vision, which had become blurred, gradually regained its clarity.


    At this time, usram was dragging Lin miaoran behind.


    Lin miaoran sees that not far ahead, an old acquaintance puts Shen Qingkang on his shoulder, grabs the comatose handsome man and follows him closely.


    It''s puyangyi!


    Lin miaoran was surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Puyang Yi here.


    But at this time, she did not have the extra strength to ask how the other party could appear in the black soul city.


    Wusi Lanma carefully observed Lin miaoran. After confirming that the other party''s life was not in danger, she turned to check Shen Qing.


    Compared with Lin miaoran, Shen Qing''s injury is much more serious.


    So that at the first sight, usram opened her mouth and took a breath.


    "What about the others?" Puyang Yi came to see Shen Qing''s injury and turned his head to one side.


    It''s too bad.


    "We can''t get by now." Wusi Lanma looked at the distance, shook her head and said, "give it to Chu Yan."


    Puyang Yi looked at it, nodded and agreed with usram.


    Because of the appearance of Chu Yan, the corpse generals at the scene now regard him as the target, so there is no one to manage them for the time being.


    However, Li Xiu, Yun nishang and others who fainted were surrounded by the corpse generals.


    Just relying on the strength of wusilanma and puyangyi, I''m afraid it can''t help at all in the past.


    After confirming that there was no room for his intervention, Puyang Yi simply patted his face and sat down cross legged in the direction of Chu Yan.


    He didn''t know the process of killing the zombie before.


    His impression is that after a heavy fog, a group of beautiful women appeared. No matter whether he agreed or not, he was about to have a baby with him.


    Just when he felt that he was about to be hollowed out, a spirit suddenly woke up.


    When I wake up, I get the reality that the zombie has been killed.


    As for the process of how to kill, he not only did not see it at all, but also left the shadow of taking off his trousers in public.


    Because of this, when knowing that Chu Yan is facing another zombie of 20000 years, Pu Yangyi has to take a closer look at what he says and how Chu Yan solves such a big problem.


    I remember that when I was in Changqing Town, although I saw the other party''s good fortune, I would have great prospects in the future.


    But at that time, the realm and strength of everyone were not much different.


    There are secrets in Chu''s words, as well as Puyang''s ideas.


    But after entering the immortal gate, the gap between them seemed to be opened overnight.


    In Puyang Yi''s impression, after that, every time I get news about Chu Yan, it is how strong the other party has become.


    That feeling was that he took a small step forward on the immortal Road, and when he looked at Chu Yan, he found that the other side was like a runaway wild horse, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "This guy is going to die, but it still gives people a feeling that there is no upper limit on his strength. I really don''t know what terrible thing it is. He even cut off his fate directly." Puyang murmured.


    When talking to himself, his eyes, together with Lin miaoran, turned to the dark corpse generals in the distance.


    Surrounded by a large group of corpse generals.


    If the ordinary friars were surrounded like this, they would have been scared to death.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at the corpses at all.


    As if these corpse generals were a group of ants, there was nothing to care about.


    He looked to the left and right at the moment.


    Li Xiu is trapped in a big pit.


    Jiang panmeng lies on the ground.


    The cloud and neon clothes are in a daze.


    Furui and Su Xinyu lie cross.


    Small sugar squints, although the chest has ups and downs, but the body is stained with shocking blood.


    Su Jianyuan didn''t see it, but Chu Yan saw a tall building.


    So he estimated that Su Jianyuan was under the pressure.


    Angry.


    Chu Yan felt very angry for the first time.


    His eyes were heavy and he looked in the direction ahead.


    There, a tall and thin figure was running rapidly, and then stopped in front of Chu Yan.


    "I don''t care who you are, but your appearance makes me feel that it will disturb the king, so I won''t let you go." The master raised his eight spirit ruler and pointed to Chu Yan.


    "The enlarged version of the eight gate element ruler?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept toward the eight God ruler.


    "Do you know the eight element ruler?" The green ghost fire in the eyes of the national teacher flashed at the moment.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and threw out dozens of eight gate element rulers.


    These rulers jingle all over the floor.


    Chu Yan lightly pointed to the eight God ruler in the other party''s hand: "with that, these things are not needed."


    "Oh, I''m good at talking big." The national master sneered, "when the Twelve Kingdoms were in chaos, the emperors of those countries kept talking big words. As a result, they were not destroyed one by one.


    I remember once, I went to the imperial palace of a country, and then trampled the emperor under my feet and asked him to say the big words in the past again in my face.


    As a result, the guy was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. "


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve done the same thing to enter other people''s palaces, and I''ve even killed the palaces of my own country." As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, there was one more thing in his hand.


    He threw such a thing in his hand and said with a smile: "your old face is so good that you don''t even have any bones left. Now it''s your turn. After 20000 years, you''re going to die. Do you feel very excited?"


    "Good blood!" Seeing Chu Yan''s blood color in his hand, the national master''s body was shocked. The next moment, he roared: "did you kill the demon? How can it be


    "Guess what." Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and took a step.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    The national master felt that the wind was blowing, and he was suddenly hit hard on his head.


    Boom!


    Half of his head sank in, and his body flew out again like a shell.


    This time, he flew out for more than 200 feet, smashed his body into the ground with a bang, and then pushed out a gully nearly 100 feet on the ground. Then he stopped.


    And Chu Yan, standing at the place where the national teacher just stood, threw away his hand lightly.


    "There are ten more. Just now, it''s for Li Xiu to return it to you."

 Chapter 1312

    Half of his body is now buried in the ground.


    Half of his head collapsed.


    If you are an ordinary monk, even if you don''t die at this time, I''m afraid you are seriously injured and it''s hard to move.


    But the national master jumped from the ground the first time after landing.


    Apart from the fact that the sunken head looks strange, I''m afraid I don''t even feel any pain in other aspects, let alone being injured.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing: "zombies really are. They don''t feel pain when they are chopped off."


    The first thing he did was to look at the eight God ruler in his hand.


    The next moment, the green ghost fire in his eyes, because of surprise, and a violent beat.


    Eight God ruler, no response!


    There are only two possibilities for such an outcome.


    One is that there is no aura in the human body.


    The second possibility is that this person did not use aura.


    At this time, the national master raised his head and cast a glance at Chu Yan with his only eyes.


    Seeing the other side standing one foot above the ground, the ghost fire in the eyes of the national teacher suddenly expanded.


    "This guy''s flying!"


    In those days, the living environment and the realm of monks were not so detailed.


    And his insight also made him never see a friar who could fly.


    So at this moment to see this scene, the national teacher can no longer calm down.


    Even if he was a zombie enough to frighten people to scream, he could not help but scream when he saw Chu Yan standing in the air.


    The national master felt that if his heart was still beating, his heart would stop suddenly when he saw this scene!


    "This guy is definitely a friar, and he''s not an ordinary friar!" The National Teacher stares at Chu Yan and mumbles with his crooked mouth.


    Since the other party''s performance at the moment is tantamount to actively admitting the status of a monk, then the first possibility before is naturally denied.


    Then there is only the second possibility.


    The other side didn''t use aura at all!


    Reading this, the national master could not help reaching out and touching his sunken cheek.


    When he touched his hand, his body could not help shivering.


    Zombies are famous for their great strength and strong body.


    But just now, the guy hovering in the air at the moment showed more terrible power.


    When facing himself, he disdains to use even aura and technique!


    And I can''t even see the other side''s action clearly.


    As for their own head, why just concave in a piece, rather than the whole explosion, is a better explanation.


    They didn''t do their best!


    "This guy --"


    In the eyes of the national master, the ghost fire of miserable green makes a sound, showing the taste of all kinds of hatred and venom.


    This kind of emotion, before this, did not appear.


    "He''s a damned body refiner. I didn''t expect that there would still be body refiners after 20000 years." The national master held the knuckles of the eight God ruler and they were all crackling.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan stretched out two hands to himself.


    The fingers of both hands are open, which means "ten".


    The national teacher was stunned for a moment, and immediately recalled the half sentence he had just heard when he was hit and flew.


    "Ten more."


    Then contact each other''s actions at the moment, which means that this guy has to humiliate himself ten times as he just did!


    As soon as I read this, the body of the national master began to tremble with anger.


    The national teacher himself can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been insulted like this again.


    "Tear this guy up!"


    The national master waved the eight spirit ruler and gave orders to the corpse generals.


    Nearly a thousand corpse generals had not been ordered by the national master before, so they just formed an encirclement around them.


    Since they can become corpse generals, they must have a sense, and not only that, they can still perform their skills in life!


    At this moment, under the command of the national master, the corpse generals rushed to the central Chu Yan like a tide.


    All of a sudden, countless dark and terrifying lights swept towards Chu Yan, such as the black tide and the night.


    Among the black, tens of thousands of faces and animal faces are constantly alternating.


    Every face is roaring, crying and roaring.


    Deep in the black, the sound of chains dragging the floor, the movement of chewing bones, creepy, constantly came.


    In the tide of corpses, Chu Yan is like a boat and an ant. It seems that the next moment, he will be completely engulfed, and he will never be able to live beyond himself.


    This scene was supposed to be a crushing situation, but when we looked at it from a distance, the national master could not tell why, and always felt very uneasy.


    And with the other side standing there calmly at the moment, without the slightest action of resistance, this uneasiness became more and more intense in the heart of the national master.


    It''s not just because Chu Yan''s elbow hit hard, which shocked him.


    In fact, Chu Yan just stood there, let him feel a never had pressure.


    This kind of pressure, like the rabbit to see the tiger, is from the depths of the soul, the most instinctive fear.


    The national teacher is staring at Chu Yan. At this moment, he sees the other side raise his eyelids.


    Both sides of the line of sight, the moment on.


    The National Teacher''s body is a tremor subconsciously.


    "I think there are too many people, so I''m sure it''s time for me?" Gradually by corpse tide engulf of Chu speech, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up, smile not smile.


    In his ears, there were corpses trampling on the ground, and all kinds of ghosts crying and wolves howling, so the national master didn''t hear what Chu Yan said.


    But at this moment, he found that he was holding the eight God ruler''s hand and shaking uncontrollably.


    The corpse generals coming from all around, just like the most violent flood, swallowed up Chu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the national teacher felt a little calm.


    Even if the other party wants to resist, but thousands of corpses will burst out of the power, is absolutely not an ordinary monk can resist.


    The countless shrill screams from the rolling black tide were just like the most beautiful fairy sound in the ears of the national teacher at this moment, which made people intoxicated.


    But at this time, a voice came from the center of the corpse tide.


    This voice, very abrupt, immediately, over the corpse tide from the sky roar.


    "Blood


    Boom!


    It was as if there was a gas explosion out of thin air.


    At this moment, the tide of corpses suddenly became loose as if it had been shaken.


    The national master, who had just relaxed a little, immediately tightened his body again. He held the eight God ruler tightly, opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Another gas explosion.


    The corpse tide, which was stacked three stories high, collapsed in an instant.


    "This guy... The body refiner... How to do it..." the national master tilted his mouth and spat out a hard sentence.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment.


    But in fact, it was like a loud slap on the face.


    "Big!"


    "The law!"


    Boom!


    In the middle of the corpse tide, it explodes instantly.


    The terrible power, when the air is turbulent, the surrounding air continues to explode, a group of air bursts, like a raging dragon, sweeping out large pieces of corpses, like reed leaves.

 Chapter 1313

    The tide of corpses rising from the sky is like an explosion in the sea.


    Large pieces of corpses, overlapping, as if they were fallen leaves in the wind, could not control the body, fell out.


    In the center of the explosion, Chu Yan''s arms were as thick and long as a thousand year old giant wood.


    The surface of the arm is covered with a layer of sharp armor.


    The armor was covered with spikes, each of which was seven or eight feet long.


    At this moment, the arm suddenly waved in the air. Suddenly, there was a sound of rolling air explosion, as if a series of rolling thunder exploded in the air.


    The corpse general touched by his arm was swept, crackling and exploding like firecrackers.


    This scene, see the distance of Puyang meaning the whole person is silly.


    "I, I''m dreaming... This is also..." Puyang Yi stretched out his hand and pinched it on his thigh.


    This time he used a lot of strength, suddenly pain made him show his teeth, tears gushed out.


    But it also shows that what he saw at this time was not a dream.


    In front of Chu Yan, these corpse generals, who are comparable to the strength of Di Yuan Jing, are really like ants, and they die when they are pinched.


    At this time, puyangyi saw wusilanma looking at him. Immediately, he stopped breathing cold air, and his face showed a look of great admiration: "it''s really worthy of Chu Yan I know. It''s really powerful!"


    In the distant corpse tide, Chu Yan hit again in the air.


    This fist is powerful and invincible!


    In a flash, tens of feet in the air, the void beat violently, countless terrible thunder clouds loomed out, shaking out the terrible power.


    With a bang, more than 100 corpse generals in the air were crushed into powder.


    Many red corpse cores, like blood, were falling from the sky like raindrops.


    In the distance, the national master''s body was solidified like a statue at this moment.


    These corpse generals, every one of them in those years, were the most successful generals in the imperial dynasty, and every one of them was also a powerful monk.


    Twenty thousand years later, they wake up as zombies, and their immortal bodies make their strength stronger.


    But now, I don''t even have the power to fight back.


    Moreover, it is still the case that all corpses will join hands!


    When the national master was stunned, Chu Yan in the distance roared like a dragon.


    The tragic appearance of his companions falling to the ground was like a painting scroll, slowly emerging in his mind.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, ice and snow are flying.


    A cold and killing has spread throughout the venue.


    At this moment, the floating stones, the falling corpse cores, and everyone''s every move seem to be slowing down.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    A paw released from the blood sacrifice.


    In a flash, it was like the sky was falling apart.


    In front of Chu Yan''s body, it seems that a passage has been opened.


    The power of all ages vibrates and boils in it.


    The tide of corpses in front of him was immediately cleared out of a blank area.


    At a glance, it was like a passage appeared in the gathering tide of corpses.


    This passage points to the national teacher in the distance.


    Seeing this, the National Teacher''s body suddenly trembled and immediately reacted.


    They''re coming!


    All the corpses will come out, but they can''t stop each other.


    But by the time he realized it, it was too late.


    Chu Yan step out.


    Boom!


    The ground roared and vibrated.


    All the zombies around the body exploded and were swept away.


    Seeing this series of pictures from a distance, Puyang Yi''s mouth is wide open and his chin is about to hit his feet.


    The next moment, the air trembled, Chu words appeared in the sky of the national division.


    The eight God ruler in the master''s hand suddenly glowed with gold.


    The light quickly spread, forming a shield to protect the national master.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air and stamped his foot.


    Boom!


    The top part of the shield suddenly sagged in.


    The surface of the whole shield is now swinging like water waves, and the light is sharply dim.


    Around the ground, successive explosions, tears, smoke and dust raised, a full seven or eight stories high.


    If the master''s face could change at this time, he would be several times whiter than paper.


    Shield about to adhere to a breathing effort, the next moment, bang, burst into countless pieces.


    Chu Yan''s body is like a meteorite falling to the ground, hitting the national teacher in front of him.


    The surging air waves overturned the national master in an instant and tore the only cloth left on him to pieces.


    "Second, for the dream of the river!"


    Bang!


    Chu Yan kicked the national master in the chest.


    The national master''s chest suddenly collapsed, as if it were a cracked wall. His body turned into a crimson light and flew straight out.


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for him to land, so he chased him out directly.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Shua Shua!


    In the elongated shadow, Chu Yan catches up with the national master.


    The whole national teacher is still in a state of muddle at the moment.


    The eight God ruler has the ability to detect the spiritual attributes of monks, and it can also operate eight attributes.


    It is because of this that he can appear in a posture of restraining his opponent in the whole process.


    But at this moment, he and eight God ruler together, can''t compete with Chu Yan.


    Corpse will be in front of Chu Yan, is a group of ants.


    In front of Chu Yan, he was a little bigger ant at most.


    The bigger ant, it''s still an ant, without the slightest resistance.


    As for the eight God ruler, it didn''t work directly in the face of Chu Yan who didn''t use the technique at all.


    Catch up with the national teacher, Chu Yan behind him, a grasp of his neck, and then suddenly toward the ground down.


    "For the clouds!"


    The body of the national teacher was smashed into the ground.


    The ground caved in.


    The body of the national master suddenly trembled. The bones in his body were supposed to be as strong as steel. At this moment, all of them crackled.


    When Chu Yan seized the master again, cracks appeared on his face, just like porcelain.


    But as a zombie, he doesn''t feel pain.


    As long as we don''t dig out the core, he won''t die.


    The green ghost fire in the eyes of the national master is full of bitterness, and he stares at Chu Yan.


    The ghost fire, as if you can see a soul, in the roar, in the roar, zhangyawuyao, want to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    "Su Jianyuan."


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless and his fist burst out.


    Bang!


    The remaining eye, together with half of his head, was immediately broken.


    A piece of his head is missing, and Chu Yan throws it out again.


    "For Lin miaoran!"


    Bang!


    "For Shen Qing!"


    Bang!


    "For Furui!"


    Boom!


    "For Su Yuqing!"


    Bang!


    "For Su Xinyu!"


    Boom!


    "For sugar!"


    Bang!


    "Finally, for the sake of being handsome, give it back to you!"


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly opened, burst out the roar of a lion, and kicked out in the air.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, the body of the national master was blown into powder.


    A mass of misty powder slowly diffused in mid air.


    In the dust, the eight God ruler fell from the air, but was held by Chu Yan.


    Then his remaining arm, sticking out towards the dust, reached out and grasped the red corpse core as big as an adult''s half fist.


    But Chu Yan just grasped the corpse core, a sword light, suddenly came up from the ground, straight cut his arm.


    Not only that, the void behind him also suddenly appeared a full half acre of land size halo.


    In the aura, there are countless sword Qi, cutting vertically and horizontally. In the sword Qi, there is also thunder light. Like a flood, it pours down on Chu Yan''s back.

 Chapter 1314

    The change was sudden in time, without warning.


    Rolling sword, with infinite intention to kill, in an instant, the void will be smashed into mud, in a twinkling of an eye, it will suddenly engulf.


    In the distance, Ursula''s breath stopped.


    Lin miaoran was stiff.


    Puyang Yi opened his eyes wide and stretched himself.


    The next moment, the circle in mid air, step out of three people.


    One was wearing yellow fir, one was serious, one was full of beard.


    At the foot of the three, they all stepped on the magic weapon of flying.


    Seeing Chu Yan, who was engulfed by the rolling sword, and Wang Lei, who was full of beard, with a grin of pride, he held the array FLAG embroidered with mysterious lines in his hand.


    He waved flags in the air.


    Immediately, between heaven and earth in the distance, it seemed that the curtain was slowly opened.


    The vast shadow of people came from behind the scenes.


    There were at least thousands of people coming, all of them were magnificent. Obviously, they were monks who had been waiting for a long time to watch the fire from the other side of the river!


    "Magic array..." seeing this scene, Lin miaoran murmured, his mind trembled.


    Seeing the scene, she understood it.


    The monks who appear at the moment are all waiting outside the corpse tide before.


    Some of them have sneaked in and watched the war here.


    Seeing that the national master was killed, they immediately intercepted Chu Yan and wanted to snatch the eight God ruler.


    Although it is very likely that they do not know what the eight God ruler is for the time being, it can be inferred from the previous conditions that the eight God ruler is the key item to open the prohibition and go to the palace above.


    Just when Lin miaoran, wusilanma and puyangyi were all in a trance because of this change, several figures quietly emerged on the ground behind them.


    And for a moment, they didn''t know it.


    The next moment, a big net, suddenly left, will be caught off guard three people, to firmly bound.


    As soon as she was about to react, she felt all kinds of strange forces rushing towards her from all directions, so that she could not twist her body at will.


    "This net is weird!"


    Usram immediately changed her way and wanted to run Reiki.


    But the aura in her body seemed to be cut off by something at the moment. As soon as she burst out of the sea of Qi in Dantian, it disappeared quietly.


    And tie her big net, at the moment surface emerge a touch of cyan light.


    The light flickered like smoke, forming a thin layer, seeping through the big net, and attached to usram.


    Seeing this picture, and then connecting with the feeling of her body at the moment, wusilan Marten''s face changed and exclaimed: "duanlingsan!"


    Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi are trapped by the same technique.


    The body can''t move, the aura can''t work.


    At the beginning, I was on the ground, and I could still struggle and twist a few times.


    But after a few breaths, only the eyes can turn and the breath can move.


    At this time, on the ground behind them, several figures finally emerged from behind them.


    These figures were almost transparent at first, and fell on the ground like geckos.


    At the moment, seeing Lin miaoran and others tied firmly, they immediately showed their body shape.


    The leader, wearing a long braid, first looked at the dense sword which was as bright as the stars in the sky. Then he dropped his eyes and fell on Lin miaoran and others. He said coldly: "the seven treasures of glass net, lock the muscles and bones, break the aura and destroy the vitality. It''s up to you, but you can''t break free."


    "Elder martial brother Qi." At this time, a young man in a blue shirt behind him stepped forward and watched Puyang stare at him. He immediately kicked the other side fiercely. Then he continued to say to the friar with a long argument: "these people are injured one by one. They are very weak. They will be killed. Why do you want to catch them alive? What''s the use?"


    "Of course it works." Elder martial brother Qi took a look at him and explained faintly: "that guy in midair is probably a disciple of Tianya sect."


    "What?" The young man in Qingshan was surprised when he heard about it.


    He was only a friar of the family of the state of Xinjiang. The words "shangguo" and "tianyazong" still exist in his eyes.


    When he thought that he was dealing with tianyazong''s disciples, he was surprised, scared and excited.


    The young man in Qingshan and others were so surprised that they spat out their little tongue, which made elder martial brother Qi very satisfied.


    With a sneer, he stepped on puyangyi''s stomach and continued: "Xu Muran is worried that he will not be able to kill the Tianya sect disciple, so he hopes that we can catch his companions and threaten them at that time.


    Judging from the previous situations, the Tianya sect disciple was indeed a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    If Xu Muran can''t kill this person, as long as we have his companion in our hands, he will definitely be at our disposal. "


    "What if Xu Muran killed the Tianya sect disciple?" The young man in green shirt looked up in the air.


    At this moment, the sky is full of swords, and the sky is as bright as day.


    Flash of light, but also printed on the ground spot dancing, bizarre.


    The young man in Qingshan was so shocked that he could not help muttering to himself: "in this way, it is possible that he could not kill that guy... The disciples of Tianya sect are really so powerful..."


    "Don''t be sentimental. When you enter tianyazong, you will know!" Elder martial brother Qi gave a cold hum and ordered the people to search around again to see if there is anyone else. Don''t miss anything


    All the people at the scene immediately looked at it separately.


    Lin miaoran, the place where they rest, is empty all around. Whether there are other people or not can be seen at a glance.


    After a search, no one else was found.


    But at this time, the voice of the young man in green shirt came from a place not far away from the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, I found a pig here.


    Eh, what kind of pig demon is this? Its eyes are so big. It''s not only looking at me, but also drooling


    ¡­¡­


    Swords dance in the void.


    The breath of killing, like the cold wind in autumn, sweeps everything.


    All kinds of loneliness and death come into being spontaneously, which makes people feel hopeless.


    Jianghuaiwu and Wang Lei looked at the direction of Chuyan before, the corners of their mouth rose, the corners of their eyes were smiling and nodded.


    In their eyes, the other side has no chance of survival because of their careful planning.


    Among the three, Xu Muran is the only one with serious eyes.


    A moment later, Xu Muran''s eyes suddenly bloomed with a touch of God.


    In the dazzling sword, he just seemed to see a human figure flashing in one of them.


    Although it''s just a fleeting picture, Xu Muran''s heart is suddenly sinking.


    "No!"


    Almost subconsciously, he roared out. He stepped on the flying sword, and his body retreated rapidly. He waved his hands repeatedly, and made a series of talisman magic weapons in front of him.

 Chapter 1315

    Xu Muran''s movement is fast and fast, and there is no sign.


    Jiang Huai Wu and Wang Lei, who are on both sides of the river, never recovered.


    Wait for them Leng for a moment, when reaction comes over, Xu Muran has already stepped on the flying sword, retreated several miles away.


    At this time, the two of them realized that it was not good.


    But at this moment, it''s too late.


    A powerful and incomparable pressure rolled out from the sword tide.


    At this moment, the pouring swords seemed to be afraid and began to tremble, collide and make a clanging sound.


    The next moment, Jianghuai Wu and Xu Muran saw a figure, printed from behind the sword, and became clearer as they approached.


    All around the void, at this time as if solidified into iron, let jianghuaiwu and Wang Lei feel breathing suffering, blood cold.


    At this moment, they all don''t know whether they should withdraw quickly to avoid the edge, or to scold Xu Muran for not being loyal or reminding him to run away alone.


    But at this time, no matter what they do, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The sword tide exploded from the middle in an instant.


    Chu Yan was like a God coming down to earth. He took a fierce breath, took a step from it, opened his fingers, and grasped Jianghuai Wu and Wang Lei.


    The spirit is surging out.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s five fingers seemed to be like the ancient blue sky, which could be extended infinitely, making jianghuaiwu and Wang Lei feel hopeless that they were infinitely small, and there was no place for them to live in.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Shoot the sky jingling sword Has retreated to the distance of Xu Muran, after all, or did not leave these two people.


    Maybe it''s because he knows the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold, so after drinking a lot to remind them, he suddenly waved his arm. In a flash, a hundred Zhang long sword was gathered in the air and fell towards Chu Yan.


    Large areas of air, this moment were cut open, like boiling water, rumbling, rolling around.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and patted it toward the sword.


    On Xu Muran''s face, he just showed a sneer, and immediately saw that Chu Yan slapped his sword to pieces.


    Immediately, his face turned pale and his body almost fell from the air.


    And in his heart, it is burst out to startle the sky to roar wildly: "this how possible!"


    This is one of the techniques he mastered. This sword contains at least 70% of his power.


    Although he didn''t expect to kill Chu Yan, Xu Muran still has absolute self-confidence to stop him.


    But the other side slapped the sword lightly.


    Is this guy diyuanjing or not!


    Is this guy human or not!


    Chu Yan coldly glanced at Xu Muran in the distance, then, with no expression on his face, he continued to grab Jianghuai Wu and Wang Lei.


    Although they had just delayed their efforts because of their stupidity, after Xu Muran''s sword, they also reacted in the roaring wind and immediately withdrew.


    But how can Chu Yan give them a chance.


    "Chessboard of heaven and earth!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to Wang Lei, stretched out his hand and grabbed the array flag from the other side.


    Wang Lei originally wanted to compete with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth, a god thunder, the other side of the chest through a big hole, and then a palm split, the other side of the right arm shoulder and broken.


    Wang Lei screamed and fell from the sky.


    The flag naturally fell into the hands of Chu Yan.


    The whole body of the array flag is dark, and the shining array patterns appear on the surface, revealing a mysterious and mysterious flavor.


    Before, Chu Yan''s attention was focused on the zombie national master, and the ability of this array of flags to cover was really powerful. So at that time, he just felt that something was wrong. He didn''t realize that the friars outside had rushed in under the cover of the magic array.


    You know, at that time, even mi''er bell could not detect the problem.


    Otherwise, there would be no chance for Xu Muran to attack Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan glanced at the flag, raised his hand, snapped it from the middle, and then tore it into dozens of pieces.


    The array and pattern contained in the array flag are all penetrated and completely destroyed.


    A magic weapon of spirit level, blink of an eye, becomes a waste.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Muran in the distance and Jiang huaiwu in the near feel that his hands and feet are cold, and his blood seems to have solidified.


    They had estimated the strength of Chu''s words before.


    Later, peeping at the war between the other side and the national division proved it.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chu Yan was stronger than what they thought and saw!


    When the other side just faced the national teacher, they didn''t do their best at all!


    To be more precise, he is almost the same as playing.


    Seeing Chu Yan raise his hand and throw the pieces of the array flag into the air, Jianghuai Wu shouts: "you dare to fight me, I''m a town..."


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Chu Yan glanced at each other and swept his arm directly.


    Crackle!


    At that moment, the pupils of jianghuaiwu contracted sharply.


    He could clearly see that the void was constantly shaking, jumping and twisting where the other arm passed, as if he could not support it and collapse at any time.


    However, although panic, but Jianghuai Wu''s response, or fast enough.


    He reached into his neck, took out a jade pendant, held it firmly in his palm, closed his eyes, and almost cried out in despair: "ancestors help me!"


    Hum!


    When Chu Yan''s arm swept to his head, the surface of Jianghuai Wu''s body condensed a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is not big or small, and it just covers Jianghuai Wu. From a close distance, it looks like Jianghuai Wu is covered with a layer of gauze.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan hit Jianghuai Wu''s body, immediately like a hard knock on a bronze bell.


    The back shock sent a slight pain to Chu Yan''s palm.


    And the light on Jianghuai Wu''s body suddenly surged.


    As for jianghuaiwu, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with stars in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned: "dare to resist?"


    By this time, he had understood what the jade pendant was in jianghuaiwu''s hand.


    It''s an amulet made by a monk.


    This amulet contains the spirit and blood essence of the monk. It can be activated at a critical moment to protect the holder or kill the enemy.


    Under normal circumstances, the released ones are all techniques, and their power is almost equal to that of the maker.


    However, this kind of amulet is not easy to make, and the friars who make it will also have a lot of losses. Therefore, generally speaking, no friar will make such amulets and give them to each other unless they are highly valued or loved by the family or the clan.


    In this case, according to Jiang huaiwu''s act of reporting to his family, the amulet was obviously made by an elder of his family to protect his life.


    The wish of the elder is good, but unfortunately, the one who attacked by jianghuaiwu today is his royal highness Chu Yanchu.

 Chapter 1316

    "How dare you resist?"


    His highness Chu frowned, stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, instantly caught up with Jiang huaiwu, and chopped him down.


    Cut inflammation in mid air pull out a long fire curtain.


    The sound of hunting makes people tremble.


    Boom!


    One cut.


    The light of Jianghuai Wu reappears.


    This time, however, the light dimmed sharply at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, with a click, a crack as thin as hair appeared on the surface of the jade pendant held by Jianghuai Wu.


    At the same time, protect his light, instant collapse.


    Just Chu Yan that palm, although will Jianghuai martial arts dizzy, regardless of southeast and northwest.


    But at the moment, the majestic killing will wrap him up. Even if he is a fool, he also knows that he is going to end.


    If the talisman given to him by his ancestors is broken, his life will be lost.


    Face full of panic and despair, Jianghuai Wu hope to Chu Yan direction, want to beg for mercy.


    It''s just a pity that he chose to attack Chu Yan before.


    This time, his highness Chu did not give him the chance to shout the first word.


    Shua''s knife, Jianghuai Wu''s body is in mid air, was cut into two pieces.


    Before Jianghuai Wu''s upper body catches up, Chu Yan grabs the jade pendant on his opponent''s neck.


    Looking down, Chu Yan found that, as expected, a crack appeared on the surface of the jade pendant.


    The original effect of the jade pendant no longer exists.


    However, with the help of divine knowledge, we can find that the jade pendant is engraved with various patterns.


    These patterns are obviously the key to making this amulet.


    This is what Chu Yan needs.


    Holding the jade pendant in the palm of his hand, Chu Yan turns and looks at Xu Muran.


    Xu Muran''s reaction is much more alert than that of Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei.


    Otherwise, among the former three, he would not be the first to find that Chu Yan rushed out.


    He took advantage of Chu Yan''s pursuit of Jianghuai Wu, and at this time, he was already working hard to fly towards the group of people on the ground.


    In this process, Xu Muran even swallows pills that can quickly burn aura in a short time, so as to improve the speed.


    No way. Wang Lei and Jiang Huai Wu, who are equal to him in strength, seem to be paper paste in front of Chu Yan, and they are totally vulnerable.


    If he fell into the hands of Chu Yan, it would be no better.


    So the most urgent thing is to save one life.


    He had kept a distance of several miles from Chu Yan. At this time, he seized the opportunity and sped quickly. He immediately opened a distance of several tens of miles from Chu Yan.


    On the ground below are the monks who came here with Xu Muran and others.


    After this period of time, there are nearly 3000 monks here.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, under the foot slightly hard, suddenly, heaven and earth chessboard turn direction, toward Xu Muran chase.


    Seeing that there is not much distance from his own people, Xu Muran is glad in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he found that people on the ground were looking at him in the wrong way.


    People''s eyes, with anger, with surprise, Qi Qi looked behind him.


    Xu Muran suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    The next moment, he felt a powerful force coming towards his back.


    Turning to see, Xu Muran is scared heart almost from the throat!


    Behind him, a flame knife awn, swept like a tide, violently rolled towards him.


    The scorching waves twisted the void.


    The rolling air is like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    "Heaven''s heart is angry at me!"


    "Nine color ebony shield!"


    "Like the leaves of the mind!"


    "Fall into the air and ward off evil spirits!"


    "Liuli quxinjia!"


    In a panic, Xu Muran threw out the magic weapon of body protection as if he didn''t want money.


    In a flash, in front of him, Baoguang huff and puff, and the sun was shining.


    The friars on the ground, seeing this scene, couldn''t help shouting and gasping.


    And the pursuit of Chu words, only light four words, and no one can fight the crazy wave.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Boom!


    The sword awn instantly cut open the angry eyes of heaven''s heart, broke the nine color ebony shield, tore open the heart God leaf, split away the trapped evil clock, and finally cut it on Xu Muran''s Glazed heart armor.


    The glass curved carapace is transparent, just like the whole carved glass.


    At this moment, he was cut by the Dao Mang of cutting inflammation. Immediately, a thin line was separated from the middle.


    The first few magic weapons of the same grade were not able to stop Chu Yan. How could the last piece of glazed heart armor be done!


    But just when everyone thought that Xu Muran in the glazed heart armor would also be split in two by Chu Yan''s knife, a golden light suddenly penetrated through the crack of the armor.


    Golden light, with a sacred great shore, the supreme taste, suddenly tilt out.


    The dazzling golden light, for a moment, was like the scorching sun. For a moment, all the people on the ground could not open their eyes.


    But at the moment, people can still see that in the middle of the sky, a figure with a height of at least 15 or 6 stories came out.


    This figure, bathed in the sacred golden light, is tall and big, which gives people an inviolable prestige.


    And the most eye-catching is the golden gun he holds.


    His shadow is fifteen or six stories high, and the huge gun in his hand will only be bigger. Now it is like a mountain.


    And on this huge gun as high as a mountain, there are rings of golden halo.


    These halos revolve around the giant gun. If you look at them carefully, you can even see the fairy''s beautiful voice, fairy music and magic dance.


    In a flash, it seems that the whole black soul city will be inspired and purified by the divine light, from an extremely evil place where zombies grow to an immortal palace.


    Seeing this, the crowd on the ground was stunned.


    When did they see such a shocking sight.


    At this time, in the crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed: "reincarnation emperor! This is the reincarnation of the great


    As soon as someone makes a sound, someone else will react.


    "Xu Muran has been inherited by the reincarnation of the great emperor!"


    "What? Is it really reincarnation


    "The reincarnation of the great emperor, who swept one side in those years and caused the concussion of the four Xinjiang states with his own strength, was inherited by Xu Muran?"


    "Never wrong, that''s reincarnation


    "The most powerful magic weapon of reincarnation emperor is reincarnation light wheel!"


    "Although it''s just a projection, as long as it''s inherited, Xu Muran is definitely the strongest monk in the black soul city now!"


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a card!"


    Everyone was amazed and talked about it. Their faces were full of unpredictable looks.


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan frowned more tightly and suddenly drank: "what''s the point of the dead coming to join in the fun!"


    Boom!


    The awn of the sword suddenly expanded and expanded. A rapid pull directly exploded the wheel of reincarnation, and the huge gun burst through the figure of the great bank. After shaking it to pieces, it was like a thunderbolt whip. It was hard on Xu Mulan.

 Chapter 1317

    Liuli quxinjia exploded into countless pieces of elite in mid air, and scattered in the air.


    Xu Muran''s skin was torn. His blood line was like a ring, and it seemed that he didn''t want money. His body was like a meteorite, falling from the sky.


    However, it was because of the virtual shadow of reincarnation emperor that blocked him for a while. Most of the power of this sword had been removed when it was cut to him.


    So after he fell to the ground, his whole body was dripping with blood. He looked terrible, but he saved his life.


    After being helped up by his subordinates, Xu Muran stands up from the ground and looks at Chu Yan who is falling in the middle of the sky with resentment in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter... You haven''t said before that this guy will be so strong..."


    At this time, not far away came a hoarse voice.


    Xu Muran turns his head and looks at Wang Lei, who covers his chest and whose mouth is still overflowing with blood.


    Before Wang Lei was in the air, he was torn off an arm by Chu Yan and punched a big hole in his chest.


    It''s also the peak of Diyuan realm. After falling from the sky, he didn''t die.


    But at the moment, he is also seriously injured in the body, peacetime strength, I''m afraid even one tenth are not enough.


    Not far from Wang Lei''s side is the more tragic jianghuaiwu.


    Although Xu Muran and Wang Lei suffered the same heavy losses, at the moment, in order to maintain their dignity, they can barely stand on their own.


    But jianghuaiwu can''t do it.


    When he was in mid air, he was cut into two pieces by Chu Yan.


    And the upper and lower body, or fall in different directions.


    If you were other monks, you would have to wait for death.


    However, among the friars of the Jianghuai wuna alliance, there are obviously members of his family.


    These clansmen spared no effort to save his body, which was divided into two parts, and gave him a secret medicine on his face. Finally, they saved his life for Jianghuai Wu.


    At the moment, however, jianghuaiwu seems to be lying on a stretcher with only one breath left. Although the waist is covered with a thick blanket, it can be seen that the blanket has such a circle that it is soaked with blood.


    Obviously, even if the Jiang family used the secret medicine, it was not so easy to heal the wounds caused by the cutting inflammation.


    Jiang huaiwu has no strength to speak at the moment, but his eyes full of resentment express his feelings for Xu Muran at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong information of you, how could this situation be caused!


    Xu Muran now in the heart, is also hard to say.


    In fact, according to his plan, the most perfect state is that Chu Yan, Jiang huaiwu and Wang leidou are both defeated. He finally takes advantage of them and can take over their alliance by the way.


    But what I didn''t expect was that although it was in the same realm, with the advantage of three to one, Chu Yan took the lead in attacking the other two in an instant.


    As for Xu Muran himself, the inheritance of the reincarnation of the great emperor is the secret of his rapid development.


    Reincarnation of the great emperor in the vicinity of a few big Xinjiang, famous, was also a separatist Xiaoxiong.


    Although it is only part of the inheritance, it is enough to make Xu Muran have amazing strength at a young age.


    But who knows is, even if he moved out his most proud inheritance, the most trusted card, the result in front of Chu Yan, still fragile as a piece of thin paper, instantly torn.


    What Chu Yan cut through with that knife is not only the inheritance of reincarnation emperor, but also Xu Muran''s pride and self-confidence.


    At this moment, Xu Muran hated Chu Yan ten thousand times more than Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei!


    In the face of Wang Lei''s accusations, Xu Muran''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t answer each other.


    On Wang Lei''s face, anger also appeared at this time, and he was about to ask again. At this time, someone nearby suddenly exclaimed: "that guy has killed me!"


    More do not know who, issued a hoarse cry: "we are surrounded by him!"


    One man killed nearly 3000 people.


    One man surrounded nearly 3000 people.


    It sounds ridiculous and incredible.


    But in fact, after the instant explosion of Xu, Wang and Jiang, and even the virtual image of reincarnation emperor, was smashed by one move, the 3000 people on the scene had instinctive fear of Chu Yan.


    Even some people can''t help shaking at this time.


    In Xu Muran''s eyes, a trace of ferocity appeared.


    He strode out and took off the heads of the most flustered people on the scene. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you shouting! Stop him


    At the moment, Xu Muran''s body is full of wounds, blood dripping, and his appearance has been extremely frightening.


    At the moment, there are several heads rolling under the feet, and the hands bang, crushing a head. Suddenly, it''s even more shocking.


    However, when he was so shocked, all the people who had been in a panic immediately reacted to him. In an instant, a barrier rose up like a wall between Chu Yan and the people.


    But Chu Yancai no matter what it is, raising his hand is a knife.


    In his eyes, the number of these guys on the so-called advantage, simply does not exist.


    For example, can 3000 ants kill an elephant?


    I''m afraid an elephant can blow more than half of the ants to death with one breath.


    The red light of the knife, burning with flames, shuashed twice, drew a big word "Zhi" in the air, printed on the barrier.


    The knife seemed to be engraved and melted into the barrier.


    People on the ground were stunned for a moment.


    They felt as if something was broken.


    The next moment, that knife mark blooms dazzling light.


    In the light huff and puff, the knife marks spread more and more, and the whole barrier burst in a burst of exclamation.


    Wind fury volume, Chu Yan foot heaven and earth chessboard, toward the crowd rushed down.


    A pair of three thousand, no hesitation, lift the knife to cut!


    My brothers and sisters with the results of life, why let you go to pick the fruit!


    At this moment, it is no longer the pure personal grudge between Chu Yan and these people.


    The edge of the sword is ready. It''s like the wind and thunder at this moment.


    The terrible pressure of the army made the hearts of the people on the ground beat wildly. Even at this moment, some people turned pale and fell on their knees.


    "Chu Yan, do you want to see them die?" At this time, Xu Muran stepped forward, looked up at the sky and drank loudly.


    He reached out and pointed back.


    Suddenly, there was an area of monks, such as the tide of general push away, showing a few figures were held.


    "Watch it!


    They are all your companions!


    You''re here to save them, right!


    If you dare to cut it off, they will die! "


    With hatred on his face, Xu Muran bit his teeth and said, "look at their nine... Eh? Why are there two missing and only seven? "


    Looking at Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Yuqing, Shen Qing, Su Jianyuan, Furui, Su Xinyu and others who were held hostage by his subordinates, Xu Muran blinked and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He remembered that he had counted nine talents before, right.

 Chapter 1318

    In Xu Muran''s heart, he is a cautious person who will never make mistakes.


    But today, including this one, there are two things in a row, which is beyond his expectation.


    The people sent out by themselves are all well chosen and can be regarded as confidants.


    There should be no problem to catch these seriously injured people, but why are there two missing now?


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan in the middle of the sky, he stopped waving his sword. He was a little calm.


    At least from the reaction of the other party now, I made the right decision to prevent accidents at that time.


    This Chu Yan really valued his friends.


    But think about it, too.


    If we don''t take these people seriously, we can''t rush to help them.


    Chu Yan at the moment did not give pressure behavior, gave Xu Muran to examine their own time.


    When he was hiding his body, he had quietly observed the whole situation.


    Xu Muran, who often demands himself as "commander-in-chief", naturally remembers where Chu Yan''s friends fell after the zombie, who called himself the national master, made his move.


    He had a clear idea now.


    At this time, not caught, is a woman, there is a woman who later appeared with Chu Yan, impression, it seems that there is a man never seen before.


    The three men had a chance to quit because of the appearance of Chu Yan.


    For this matter, Xu Muran was very impressed.


    It was because these three men retreated to a relatively distant place that he let his powerful general, Qi Ning, lead his monks to catch them.


    Now it seems that there was an accident with the group of Qining?


    Xu Muran was shocked.


    For the strength of Qining, he is very clear.


    At this time, his face was silent, but his vision was silent, looking in a certain direction in front of him.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    Because he thought that the two women and a man who had not been caught, namely Lin miaoran, wusilanma and puyangyi, did not hide their bodies at all. Instead, they swaggered and stood in the distance, looking at them with light eyes.


    "I didn''t catch them! But what''s the matter... They should not be unable to deal with several seriously injured people.


    What the hell is going on?


    How did they miss, Qining?


    Huh? wait!


    What''s the matter with that pig


    When Xu Muran couldn''t figure it out, a huge pig face suddenly appeared behind Lin miaoran and others.


    Xu Muran dares to swear that as a monk of Diyuan Kingdom, he has seen many monsters and killed some monsters himself.


    But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a big, white, fat pig.


    If you only look at it, this is the big fat pig that the common people like to eat most in the secular world. It''s the kind raised by the family.


    Every Spring Festival, slaughter a head, bring delicious food to the whole family.


    But look at the size¡ª¡ª


    Normal people see, I''m afraid no one will laugh.


    Just that pig''s head is bigger than a water tank.


    And the body, now standing there, is just like an indestructible wall, which is daunting.


    "Where did the big white pig come from?" Xu Mu looked in dismay.


    The next moment, he saw the big white pig belch loudly.


    Then a head fell out of his mouth.


    Head drops slip on the ground rolled a few circles, and then face the direction of Xu Muran stopped.


    The face of the head was frozen with the look of amazement and fear before death.


    Obviously, in the face of this big white pig''s sudden outburst, the owner of this head was absolutely full of unprecedented despair at the moment before his death.


    The monk was finally eaten by a pig.


    And the master of this head, Xu Muran is very familiar with it. It''s one of his capable generals, Qi Ning.


    At this time, usram patted her handsome forehead.


    A handsome ear, missing a corner, now like a big Pu fan like a fan, see people straight heartache.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly. These are the monks of Diyuan realm. They may not be as digestible as Ningmai realm." Ursram had a rare look of tenderness.


    He was so handsome and comfortable that his eyes narrowed.


    The continuous fighting before, especially the exposure of noumenon, made him lazy and consumed a lot.


    But unexpectedly, there were several monks in diyuanjing who sent them to his mouth directly.


    For this kind of good thing, handsome naturally happy to accept.


    Compared with the previous tired and sleepy, after replenishing the blood gas, it has now recovered a lot.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this problem." Xu Muran gritted his teeth.


    At this time, of course, he could not send any more people to catch Lin miaoran.


    But holding Li Xiu in his hand is enough.


    "Chu Yan, I don''t want to be against you." Xu Muran looked at Chu Yan and said.


    "Ha, you are afraid." Chu Yan showed no mercy and exposed each other.


    Xu Muran blushed.


    But because of the thick layer of plasma on his face, no one could see that even if he was as red as a monkey''s ass at the moment.


    "We just fought with you. You seriously injured several of us. We''ll settle the account." Unwilling to be dominated by Chu Yan, Xu Muran spoke again.


    It is clear that they attacked Chu Yan secretly, but at this time, he said it, but it was like a fair competition with Chu Yan, and he was defeated in the end.


    "I just want to make a deal with you now." Looking at Chu Yan, Xu Muran said, "give me what you get from the heart demon and the national master, and promise not to rob us again, and I will return your friends to you unharmed.


    I think you have worked so hard that you don''t want them to escape the siege of the corpse tide. In the end, because of your wrong decision, they will die in the hands of others. "


    When he said this, Xu Muran''s face was full of confidence.


    Because he believed that with his observation of Chu Yan, the other party would definitely agree to trade with him.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t respond immediately, he added: "the monks who come here are all qualified to kill the spirit road.


    Your companions can persist in the tide of corpses and face the national master without death, which has proved their strength.


    In other words, they are already in the bag for the qualification of chopping spirit road.


    In that case, don''t you want to let them go on the way of killing souls alive?


    What''s more, the two things of the heart devil and the national master are not great magic weapons. Even if you get them, they won''t play a big role.


    So what else do you have to hesitate about? "


    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard and slowly landed on the ground.


    And Xu Muran and others to maintain a distance of ten miles, his eyes light, looking at the face full of self-confidence of the other side, said with a smile: "you crape myrtle door, when don''t directly grab, but learn to reason with people?"

 Chapter 1319

    Crape myrtle gate.


    With three words, thousands of people at the scene were shocked. Wang Lei''s face showed a look of doubt. Even Jiang huaiwu, who was half unconscious, opened his eyes at the moment.


    For the monks who want to enter Tianya sect, most of them think that entering Tianya sect is just the beginning.


    Their goal is to become the elite of Tianya sect, and then they can join Ziwei sect.


    Although ziweimen is only a spontaneous organization formed by Tianya sect disciples, its influence is not limited to Tianya sect and Baoxiang shangguo.


    Even the neighboring shangguozong gate is full of crape myrtle.


    At the moment, Chu Yan said these three words, it was like a thunder on a sunny day, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They were stunned and surprised. They didn''t know what Chu Yan had just said.


    Xu Muran''s face was the only one on the scene, and it became gloomy in an instant.


    His eyes, also at this moment, changeable, constantly looking at Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu is still smiling. He raises his hand and points to him: "I don''t like to talk nonsense. I''ll ask you, besides you and Qian Cheng, who else has the Ziwei gate got into this time?"


    Chu Yan''s words are endless, but someone at the scene has guessed the meaning of his words.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, whispered and talked.


    "There are disciples in Ziwei sect mingling with us?"


    "It''s not tianyazong''s selection this time. What are ziweimen''s disciples going to do?"


    "Is it against the rules to do so?"


    "Tianyazong didn''t know crape myrtle gate did this?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Xu Muran seems to be a disciple of Ziwei sect. "


    With Xu Muran''s silence, the voice of public discussion is getting louder and louder.


    Even Wang Lei and Jiang huaiwu are on guard at the moment.


    Ziweimen''s disciple, although this identity is enviable and respected.


    But it''s like, in a disciple''s examination, a tutor mixed in and participated in the examination.


    No matter what the purpose of the tutor is, first of all, he breaks the fairness, which is enough to become the enemy of everyone.


    In a flash, Tao Tao''s eyes, like a sword, focused on Xu Muran''s body.


    He immediately became the focus of attention.


    Xu Muran clenched his fist and his face changed constantly.


    Chu Yan''s smile, like ridicule, like ridicule, like deceiving him, and like everything in control.


    Xu Muran still did not speak, his heart, and Chu Yan game.


    But this game, when Chu Yan really took out the bloody Ruyi, immediately stopped.


    Xu Muran''s eyes flashed with Li Mang, and Li cried out: "how''s elder martial brother Qian?"


    Before that, he just guessed that Chu Yan''s blood color was Ruyi. He used Li Xiu and other people to make a deal. He also worried that Chu Yan would not obey.


    But at the moment really see the blood Ruyi, Xu Mu ran immediately understand that his previous guess has come true!


    If you are here, then Qian Cheng, there must be something unexpected.


    For others at the scene, Xu Muran''s words at the moment are tantamount to admitting his identity as a disciple of Ziwei sect.


    There was an uproar.


    Wang Lei and Jiang huaiwu''s eyes were alert and confused before, but at this moment, they were full of hatred.


    At this time, if they can''t understand, they are fools.


    Xu Muran, as a member of Lagerstroemia indica, naturally, there is no need to take the road of chopping spirit.


    So he came here with a plan.


    As for the others, they are obviously the targets of his use!


    Not only the alliance he led, including jianghuaiwu and Wang Lei, but also all the people on the scene were used by him!


    If it wasn''t for Chu''s statement at the moment, people would have been in the dark.


    All around the eyes, at the moment malicious far more than good.


    Even if Xu Muran is a member of Ziwei sect.


    But now that his identity has been exposed, Xu Muran will no longer cover it up and simply admit it.


    "Yes, I''m the sixth class disciple of Ziwei sect. You''re right. I''m curious how you can tell.


    I think it''s a wonderful cover up.


    There were so many people at the scene that they were not able to detect it.


    And I''m only in direct contact with you now. " Xu Muran said.


    "Cloud and neon clothes." Chu Yan light mouth, "you send people, only missed the cloud neon clothes.". Only the disciples of Tianya sect knew the appearance of cloud nishang.


    And your purpose is very similar to Qian Cheng.


    So I made a bet that you are from ziweimen.


    Because there''s no reason, the crape myrtle sect only sends people to find the demons instead of the ghost master here. "


    After hearing this, Xu Muran was stunned, and immediately showed a look of surprise and anger in his eyes. With a low voice, he quickly said, "can''t you be absolutely sure?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "before you admit it, I guess."


    Xu Muran took a deep breath and suddenly began to laugh.


    His whole body is injured. Although the blood is solidified and no longer flows, the wound and the thick blood paste make his expression more ferocious and terrible.


    "I didn''t expect you to guess, but I believed it." Xu Muran grinned.


    His teeth were white, but at the moment, they were all red with blood and looked more and more terrible.


    "Xu Muran..." Wang Lei opened his mouth at this time.


    His tone, with anger.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the serious injury, he would have shot Xu Muran directly.


    This time, if he had not listened to Xu Muran''s so-called "perfect plan", he would not have come to this end.


    "Shut up Xu Muran squinted at him and spoke coldly.


    When he is reprimanded like this in public, Wang Leidun will attack.


    But seeing Xu Muran''s icy eyes, Wang Lei''s heart suddenly jumps for no reason.


    The words that had already reached the throat were speechless. He moved his lips and lowered his head.


    After repelling Wang Lei, Xu Muran breathes out a foul breath and turns his head to look at Chu Yan again.


    He held out his hand, gave a grim smile, and said: "Qian Cheng''s life or death has nothing to do with me, because what we are going to do this time will not affect each other, let alone interfere with each other.


    Now that you know who I am, it''s better.


    Ziweimen want blood Ruyi and eight gods ruler.


    Do you want me to say more? "


    Xu Muran put his hand to Chu Yan, and then bent his fingers.


    It means that if you are sensible, you can offer it with your hands.


    Chu Yan lightly looks at Xu Muran and holds xueruyi and the eight God ruler in his hand.


    The smile on Xu''s face became more prosperous, nodded and nodded: "yes, give it to me, I will never treat you badly. As for this small misunderstanding, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Chu Yan mouth Yang Yang, immediately face a Shen, point to Li Xiu and others: "this is what you say small misunderstanding?"


    With that, he closed his hands, blood Ruyi and eight spirit ruler, suddenly hit fiercely.


    Xueruyi gave a click and was immediately broken from the middle.


    This change came so suddenly that Xu Muran had no time to respond.


    When he changed his face and yelled "stop it", it was too late.


    And Chu Yan at this time has already grasped to cut Yan to hurtle toward him.


    "And threaten me.


    What are you

 Chapter 1320

    Chu Yan said that if you turn over, you turn over.


    There is no sign, and the speed is very fast, so it doesn''t give Xu any chance to react.


    Xu Muran originally thought that this matter was secure.


    I''ve moved out the identity of Ziwei sect. Since you Chu Yan didn''t kneel down respectfully, you should hand over the two things you''ve got. There''s no problem.


    Your companions are still in my hands?


    Don''t you even care about their lives.


    Xu Muran has a beautiful imagination.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    Chu Yan raised his hand is a knife.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Boom!


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It twists the void like the sun. It rushes towards Xu Muran.


    In an instant, the ground in front of Xu Muran''s body melted and turned into magma.


    The rampage of the wind, blowing the scene all changed their faces, panic, do not know where to escape.


    Xu Muran had no chance to evade, and was immediately cut by a knife.


    But at this moment, Xu Muran''s chest suddenly showed a white light.


    The white light instantly changed into a human figure almost three feet high.


    The figure just stood there, but the air around it seemed to calm down in an instant.


    Not only that, the rising temperature, but also suddenly become cool.


    The next moment, this human nature raised his hand, facing the knife light.


    Bang!


    The light of the knife suddenly burst into flames all over the sky, and the fury rolled everywhere.


    The human form gradually disappeared.


    "Another talisman!" Chu Yan frowned and retreated for several feet.


    The amulet on Jianghuai Wu''s body blocked Chu Yan''s first knife, but failed to block the second one.


    Xu Muran''s talisman is much stronger than Jianghuai''s.


    The amulets on Jianghuai Wu were made by the monks who had just ascended to heaven.


    The talisman on Xu Muran not only stopped Chu Yan''s sword, but also made it with a strong counterattack posture. The light of the talisman gives people a deep and steady feeling.


    Therefore, Chu Yan estimated that the friars who made the amulet for Xu Muran were at least in perfect heaven!


    Xu Muran''s whole body was injured and his blood flowed wildly before. Later, even the reincarnation of the great emperor was broken.


    Originally thought, he has no backhand.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s mind is so deep.


    Before several times, between life and death, can be forced to hold the temper, do not light out the last card.


    But this time, obviously, he also felt a big crisis. If he didn''t use this card again, his life would be gone.


    In all desperation, the talisman was inspired.


    At the moment although block Chu speech fatal blow, but Xu Muran also very uncomfortable.


    He stepped back two steps, breathed violently, and now his face covered with blood could be seen as white as paper.


    He had just been wandering in front of the gate of death for a week, which obviously scared him to death.


    He put his hand over his chest and took two deep breaths. Then his face and eyes became slightly normal.


    Just when Chu Yan thought he was going to say something, he saw Xu Muran suddenly raise his head, face full of money, bow to the north, and say in a loud voice: "thank the northern heavenly king for his divine power and save Xu Muran''s life."


    When other people hear the four words of the northern heavenly king, they may have to ponder it before they can respond.


    And not Ziwei men, for the three words, the reaction will not be too strong.


    But when hearing Xu Muran''s words, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    King of the North!


    The northern heavenly king in Xu Muran''s words must be one of the four heavenly kings of crape myrtle gate!


    Ziwei gate, under the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, is one of the two Dharma protectors, followed by the four heavenly kings.


    And before that, Chu Yan learned from Tang Zhiran that the four heavenly kings were all purple mansion!


    It seems that I underestimated the power of the talisman before.


    Unexpectedly, it was made by the northern heavenly king in the purple mansion. No wonder you can defuse your anger with one hand.


    After worshiping with reverence, Xu Muran looks up at Chu Yan again. In his eyes, he has no intention to hide his killing.


    "Chu Yan, you are disrespectful to Ziwei''s disciples and the northern heavenly king. Today you will pay for it!


    Where is Ziwei''s family


    Xu Muran drank violently.


    In a flash, five or six people in the boat of the crowd came out and walked behind them.


    At the beginning, when they were among thousands of people at the scene, these five or six people were not noticeable.


    But as soon as they came out and showed their identity, suddenly, these five or six monks, in terms of bearing, could form a sharp contrast with those around them.


    It''s obvious that before, they also deliberately concealed their identity and did things silently by Xu Muran''s side as a sword in the scabbard.


    Jianghuaiwu and Wang Lei saw this scene, and a complex look flashed in their eyes.


    For such a scene, they have expected.


    The alliance formed between the people is formed by the small forces and the large forces.


    Finally, the leaders elected by each alliance, such as Jiang huaiwu and Wang Lei, are the leaders of the most powerful forces in each alliance.


    Xu Muran can become the leader of the three largest leagues. He can''t be alone.


    So when he entered the three holy mountains and the Black Soul City, he must have some helpers around him.


    These helpers, naturally, are the same crape myrtle disciples as him.


    After his classmates came out, Xu Muran''s face became more and more sentimental.


    He raised his hand, a token in his hand, now shining.


    In the dark soul City, the light is dim, just because everyone is a monk, and their eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, so they are not affected too much.


    But at the moment, this token is like a twinkling star, especially eye-catching.


    "Crape myrtle is here!" Xu Muran looked at Chu Yan, raised his mouth, showed a cruel smile, and continued: "I, Xu Muran, as a member of Ziwei sect, call all of you to help me.


    Kill the traitor of Tianya sect and his followers. After the event, all the people on the scene can get the qualification to enter the chopping road.


    If you can cut off the head of Chu Yan, I can guarantee that he can directly enter tianyazong and become a member of Ziwei sect.


    And you''ll get a lot of credit for getting started! "


    With that, Xu Muran killed the token again.


    The token is shining again.


    The light shows incomparably deep, vast, great and powerful power.


    The monk, who was illuminated by the light, could not help but have the idea of bowing his head, giving in and being driven by him.


    What''s more, the reward just put forward by Xu Muran is too attractive.


    Straight into the path of chopping spirit,


    Go straight to Tianya sect,


    Go straight to the gate of crape myrtle,


    She has made great contributions to ziweimen.


    These conditions, no matter which one, in the light of the moment, are extremely exciting, blood boiling in the body.


    Even if Chu Yan just showed his super strength, how about that.


    At least six or seven of Ziwei''s disciples are about to fight.


    And there are at least 3000 monks at the scene!


    No matter how strong you are, you are nothing more than a land.


    All the people who seemed confused at the last moment were quiet at this moment.


    A mountain rain is about to come, the smell of wind full building, instantly swept the spot, black, toward the Chu speech forced in the past.

 Chapter 1321

    "Oh, there are so many people."


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    At this moment, he glanced aside.


    Just broken blood Ruyi, now it no longer flows out of the dark red luster.


    The luster, to speak of, is a little like a liquid combination of light and blood.


    At the moment, there is no wind around, but the luster is gathering into a shallow beach on the ground, like a small snake, winding in a certain direction.


    And that direction, Chu Yan felt that if he estimated it well, it was the part where the ladder fell on the ground.


    From a distance, you can see that the stairs fall from the sky and fall on the periphery of the city.


    But it was really close, but the ladder seemed to be cut off in the middle of the sky. Where the lower part was connected with the Black Soul City, it disappeared out of sight.


    Naturally, the ladder will not disappear.


    The only possibility is that the steps and the palace above are shrouded in a huge array.


    If you want to step on the ladder, you must go through this array or open it.


    Just Xu Muran''s words and reaction also confirmed Chu Yan''s own guess.


    The treasures needed to open the array are xueruyi and the eight God ruler.


    As for what array it was, Chu Yan didn''t know, but he knew the way to open it.


    The blood Ruyi from to his hands of the first moment, to scratch the head pose, a pair of quick to hit me.


    So Chu Yan satisfied it.


    Eight God ruler in the middle of blood Ruyi, smashed a crack.


    Blood Ruyi, flowing out of some things.


    Blood Ruyi also suddenly become depressed, far less active than before.


    However, with the appearance of this luster, Chu Yan could vaguely feel that something was changing in the void around him.


    It''s like after a wall, the gears start to run slowly.


    It''s just that it will take some time from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Yan''s line of sight shifted to Xu Muran and others.


    The crape myrtle order held high in Xu Muran''s hand is not only a symbol of identity, but also a reminder and a summoning order.


    Those friars, under Xu Muran''s heavy reward, are eager to try now.


    After all, ziweimen represents justice at any time.


    Even if Xu Muran did not give such a generous reward, Ziwei asked them to kill Chu Yan, they did not dare to object.


    At this time, Xu Muran looks at Chu Yan with a grim smile.


    His eyes had a look of petty success.


    Chu Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Listen up, everyone." Xu Muran stares at Chu Yan.


    He was looking forward to the reaction of Chu Yan after he finished his next words.


    "Before killing the traitors of Tianya sect, first cut off their accomplices and set an example for you!"


    With an order, Li Xiu and others, who had been kidnapped, were pushed and pushed. They went to the front of the crowd and faced Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, originally I wanted to do business with you, but you dare to disobey the will of ziweimen.


    If you disobey the crape myrtle gate, then you are a monster.


    To eradicate you and your party members is not only to maintain the reputation of Ziwei sect, but also to make us gain merits! "


    "Oh? How many merits are there? " His highness Chu asked with great interest.


    Xu Mu ran spread out a hand: "at least five."


    "That''s a little too little. Is ten o''clock OK?" Chu Yan asked.


    The other side is bargaining.


    This is quite unexpected.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    However, after seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face, he immediately understood that the other party was playing with himself.


    In a flash, an anger, burning from the chest.


    "Kill them..."


    Xu Muran suddenly waved his hand and gave an order to his fellow disciples.


    At this time, Chu Yan in the distance suddenly raised his hand.


    "So far apart, you are the land of the yuan. If you can use your magic power at most, I don''t believe you can save them!" Xu Muran''s face was ferocious, and his muscles were twitching.


    Chu Yan didn''t wave his hand to cut the inflammation, but just lifted his arm.


    "The aurora."


    The next moment, his arm, suddenly burst out of a strong white light.


    The white light is very dazzling. At this moment, everyone in the distance has the feeling of looking directly at the sun at noon in summer.


    More exactly, more than that.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were white. Even if you could see the people nearby, what you could see were mottled images.


    "No!"


    Xu Muran''s heart sank, and at the moment, ignoring the others, he yelled in a hurry: "let''s do it! Do it! Kill those guys! Damn it! What''s the matter


    As soon as his voice fell, he exclaimed.


    It''s not only him, but also Xu Muran. At the moment, there are many screams.


    At the same time, it was their feet, and the ground rose abruptly.


    The next moment, a big fat white pig came out of the ground.


    The shape of the white pig is a thick wall for the monks.


    It does not need to do anything, as long as the body rolled on the ground, all of a sudden, screamed, howled.


    With the handsome body as the center, it was cleared out of a clearing.


    The friars at the scene were so white that they could not see what had happened. They could only feel the shaking at their feet and the astonishing screams around them.


    For a moment, the scene became more chaotic.


    These friars suddenly looked like a large group of headless flies and began to run around.


    The monks holding Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and others, including the people being held, were all rushed to the ground.


    Although Xu Muran didn''t know exactly what happened, he knew that things had changed, so he had to deal with it.


    "Practice! You go! Kill those guys While Xu Muran roared, he took out a porcelain bottle from the storage bag, poured out the light cyan liquid inside, and then quickly wiped it to his eyes.


    Immediately, he felt his eyes cool, and the pain of being burned by the light slowed down a lot.


    What''s more, the white scene in front of us is beginning to dissipate. Although we are still focusing on people and objects, there is no big problem in distinguishing the situation around us.


    At this time, no matter who is standing next to him, he cuts down two people who are pushing and shoving with his sword. Xu Muran turns around and looks at Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others who are being held hostage.


    These people are the last chips for him to confront Chu Yan.


    But at first glance, what he saw was still his handsome body, which was too big to look like.


    It seems that the size of the pig is a little exaggerated after a long distance.


    Now it''s closer, and it''s more shocking.


    Now handsome body is smeared with a thick layer of blood.


    But this time, the blood was not his, but the monks who were crushed to death by him.


    It just rolled over the body of the place, crisscross, lying dozens of friars were crushed bone broken tendons.


    In the wound Zizi shoots the blood, at the moment already gathered on the ground to become a stream, Hua Hua flows.


    "Where did the pig come from?" Xu Muran was startled to jump up.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1322

    At this moment, Xu Muran felt that his brain was not enough.


    Such a fat and huge pig, walking past in front of his own eyes, not only himself, but also so many pairs of eyes at the scene, didn''t find it?


    "No!"


    Xu Muran reacted the next moment.


    Before the foot of the ground uplift, he was also overturned on the ground.


    That means that the pig demon came out of the ground.


    "It''s a hole in the ground, and it leads all the way here!"


    When Xu Muran was excited by the flash of his brain, he suddenly glanced at it from the corner of his eye.


    What he saw at the moment was exactly where handsome had just come out.


    There is now a big pit for dozens of people.


    On the side wall of the pit, there is a hole the size of a bowl.


    Obviously, handsome is through the hole, drilled to the feet of the people, and then gave up the ground.


    But the problem is, now that hole, let alone into its huge body, I''m afraid even a pig nose can''t be plugged in.


    "How on earth did it get through such a small hole?"


    For a moment, Xu Muran felt that he was going to be crazy.


    He felt that his intelligence had been tested as never before.


    But at this time, a series of screams and wails nearby brought his mind back to reality when he was about to collapse.


    "Yes, yes! Now we shouldn''t care how the pig demon came here. First we should kill those guys in Ningmai realm! " Xu Muran said in his heart.


    At this time, he realized that he was in a mess by Chu Yan.


    In the past, everything he did was planned and organized.


    Even in some unexpected situations, he has a corresponding backup plan to deal with.


    So all the time, no matter what he does, he always has a clear mind and goes with the wind and the water. There has never been anything out of the plan.


    But today, he felt that his plan was as pale as a piece of waste paper in front of Chu Yan.


    All the preparations that we have made have become useless.


    Because of this, Xu Muran is in a state of rage at the moment.


    "First cut those guys, you Chu Yan is not very strong, even crape myrtle door is not in the eye, then I let you know what kind of price you will pay for doing so!"


    Xu Muran was angry in his heart. He looked around and quickly found the location of his classmates.


    Before holding Li xiuu, Su Yuqing and others hostage, they were ordinary monks who came with Xu Muran.


    At this moment, in the chaos, some of them fled, some were pushed around.


    Li Xiu and other people didn''t escape in time because they were injured too much before.


    However, if they can still have a little strength, there will be no obstacle for them to walk away in such a chaotic situation.


    Seeing that none of the kidnapped people was less, Xu Muran put down most of his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth at the moment, as if the evil spirit had come into the world, he immediately gritted his teeth and pointed to Li Xiu and others: "practice! What are you waiting for! Kill them for me


    Xu Muran''s voice fell. The disciples of Tianya sect who followed him, led by one of them, rushed through the crowd at a very fast speed and rushed to Li Xiu and others.


    The sharp sword, now full of green light, gave out the sound of tearing the air, and chopped directly at the bound people.


    What no one noticed was that just as these people rushed by, they rolled up and down on the ground, causing chaos. Handsome, with a bad smile and a mouth open, they quietly vomited a black sign on the ground.


    And the crowd rushing around, at this time one by one panic, almost scared.


    Did not notice, with handsome spit out that a black brand, among them, out of a wearing black strong clothes, covered face, emaciated figure.


    "Die


    It''s called the friar of training. I''ll drink it.


    He didn''t hold the hilt in his hand, but a blade extended from the palm of his hand.


    The blade is sharp and sharp. With the wave, the air, light, light and shade all around collapse inward, as if they were cut in half.


    Furui was still in a semi coma, and her body was shaking in the same place.


    It seemed that she felt the danger coming. She trembled instinctively.


    The fallen green silk is cut off by the sword.


    The next moment, the sword swept her delicate neck.


    Dang!


    But at this time, the sound of a stone impact came.


    After training, he felt as if he had split a hard stone, which made his sword dark and his arm ache.


    Surprised and angry, when he looked down, he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    The other side blocked his sword edge with a finger.


    "Bold!"


    After training, he reacted very quickly. With a loud drink, the other hand suddenly stretched forward, and another sword came into the chest of the man in black in front of him.


    Practice into the face, showing a proud smile.


    Everyone thought that his magic weapon was a single sword.


    But it''s actually a double sword.


    Moreover, his sword has no substance. It moves with the heart, so it''s very fast and can''t be defended by people.


    Anyone who meets him for the first time will suffer a great loss.


    Now, there is another one in his hands.


    Practice into the heart is thinking, suddenly feel wrong.


    He stabbed the palm of his opponent''s chest, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    Each other''s chest, as if with a terrible suction, will be his palm suction.


    Practice breathing a stagnation, eyes round stare.


    The next moment, the bitter pain came from the palm.


    "Ah


    With a scream, he fell back and flew out.


    A lot of blood flew out of his hand, which was almost white.


    The palm of his hand that pierced into the other person''s chest, just for a moment, his skin and flesh disappeared, as if he had been cut off by a sharp knife, revealing his bones.


    "Be careful! There''s something wrong with this guy! " Practice into anger, pain sweating, but still don''t forget to remind people.


    Several companions behind him look at each other without hesitation. They use their magic weapons and chop the neck of Su Yuqing and others.


    Xu Muran''s order is to kill these guys.


    No matter who the man in black is, they must finish Xu Muran''s task first.


    But as soon as they raised their hands, they suddenly felt their bodies softened. The next moment, they were frightened to find that not only their aura seemed to dry up, but also their whole body was weak, dizzy and about to fall.


    At first glance, it''s like being drunk and taking away the bone.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the strange scene that although he was holding a weapon in front of him, he could not cut it off, and his body was still twisting around like cooked noodles, Xu Mu ran suddenly stopped.


    He found something wrong.


    "This is..."


    When he looked back, he was stunned.


    The next moment, the same soft feeling, invasion of the whole body.


    Practice into the body in a flash, the eyes show incredible look, and then in the teeth, hate spit out a sentence: "Qi Ning''s duanling San..."

 Chapter 1323

    "Duanling powder?"


    Xu Muran was stunned.


    This secret medicine is unique to Qi Ning.


    But soon, he responded.


    This must be after Qining was killed, that group of people snatched each other''s duanlingsan and now used it to deal with them.


    I used to use duanling powder to deal with other people, so I don''t know the cruelty of this secret medicine.


    Now, seeing that Lian Cheng and others are staggering, with more than enough heart and less strength, Xu Muran suddenly feels bitter in his mouth.


    Before that, he never thought that one day he would be dealt with by his own means.


    After being reminded, Xu Muran felt as if he could see that there was a light green mist, with a fierce and vicious smell, which surrounded the crowd.


    As soon as he thought of it, he was sweating behind his back, and quickly stepped back for fear that he would be contaminated by duanlingsan.


    Seeing Xu Muran''s action, on the face of Lian Cheng and others, a touch of astonishment first appeared, and then despair.


    "Elder martial brother Xu..." Lian Cheng murmured.


    He did not expect that Xu Muran, who had the Amulet of the northern heavenly king, would be so timid that he would give them up.


    But he just spat out three words.


    The next moment, a big spring of blood came out of his throat and chest.


    With the blood gushing from his chest, there was the arm of the man in black.


    Without the operation of aura, the monk''s body is actually stronger than ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, the body completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Blood gushed from the wound, and his eyes, gradually lax.


    Until his death, his eyes were on Xu Muran''s direction.


    The man in black is naturally the puppet that Chu Yan gave to Lin miaoran.


    This puppet has been collected by Lin miaoran.


    When duanlingsan was caught by Qining and others, he relied on handsome and the puppet''s exertion to turn the corner.


    As for the duanlingsan that was sprinkled with the people in black, it was wusilanma''s idea.


    She hated Qining, and even more hated Xu Muran, who appointed Qining.


    So she hid the broken spirit in the fingers of the puppet.


    In this way, with the puppet''s move, without knowing it, he scattered the broken spirit.


    At the moment, the friars of duanlingsan on the scene are more than just a few people.


    But they are the closest, so they are also the most affected.


    If a monk can''t mobilize his aura, he will have no chance of winning in the face of a puppet whose strength is similar to his own.


    The puppet suddenly launched.


    Body shape is like a black blade, forward suddenly a crash.


    The remaining disciples of Tianya sect had a big cut in their throat.


    Each of them had an incredible look in their eyes. Even if they covered their necks, the blood spring was spurting from their fingers.


    A moment later, several people fell to the ground, slightly twitching, more out of breath, less in.


    The puppet in black chopped off some of the evil minded monks, grabbed Li Xiu and others, and jumped in the direction of handsome.


    Handsome has been ready for a long time. He kicks four hooves on the ground.


    Suddenly, the earth was shaking.


    Many friars fell to the ground.


    And its white body, by the force of this pedal, high jump.


    In the middle of the sky, a large mound of white fat cuts the heat waves and catches the puppet and the people who are being held.


    After landing, handsome immediately used his strength to run in the direction of Lin miaoran and others.


    "Get them! Ziweimen will never treat you badly! " Xu Muran''s eyes turned red and roared.


    Get his encouragement, the crowd, suddenly someone towards the handsome butt chase up.


    However, they had just rushed out for more than ten feet, and a light of the sword cut from a distance. With a roar, it tore the earth across in front of them.


    The seven or eight friars who rushed to the front had no chance to scream, so they were torn to pieces.


    Bones and meat, mixed with hot blood, sprinkled all over the floor.


    In this scene, we can see that all the people who are chasing behind are cold hearted.


    "Chu! "Yes Xu Muran roared.


    At this moment, he broke a tooth.


    "You call me?" His highness ha Di of Chu smiles and immediately cuts open again.


    There were seven or eight monks who were just stunned. They were cut into dozens of pieces and splashed on the ground.


    The rest of the monks were scared out of their wits, turned around, hugged their heads and ran away. They did not dare to chase them again.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways and saw that the puppet in black had jumped down from handsome and ran forward.


    What the puppet has to do at the moment is to take away the cloud and neon clothes and sugar.


    In this process, Chu Yan stood in front of the crowd with Zhan Yan.


    And the crowd at the scene, only less than a mile away.


    But between the two sides, more than a dozen bodies were still steaming.


    With more than a dozen corpses, and the chaos just caused by handsome, for a moment, no one wanted to fight for the reward offered by Xu Muran.


    Xu Muran himself at this time, naturally will not rush up.


    He hated the smell of blood all over his mouth.


    But it happened that Chu Yan, standing there with a knife, was like a wall too high to be seen, and the gap too deep to be seen. Let alone rushing forward, even the following thoughts made people shiver.


    Those people who rushed to kill before are piling up there now!


    Chu Yan watched the people in front of him and looked distracted at the handsome and black puppet.


    The two of them, now with the people who had been kidnapped before, rushed out for a long time. In a moment, they could meet with Lin miaoran.


    At this time, the friars headed by Xu Muran, even if they want to pursue, it must be too late.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s heart finally put down most of it.


    He knew very well that at the moment, although he had shocked this group of people.


    But it''s just the effect of chaos in a short time.


    If he is in a state of mind now, he will be able to suppress this group of people with great momentum.


    But now, he is just a place.


    And it''s not perfect.


    So there will be a time limit for deterrence.


    And this time limit, with the passage of time, and just the chaos gradually subsided, and shorter and shorter.


    A moment later, handsome and black puppets returned to Lin miaoran and others.


    Cloud nishang and Tangtang were left by Xu Muran and his men before.


    However, from Lin miaoran''s information at the moment, this person is not a tiger.


    But Chu Yan did not relax.


    In front of these thousands of people, they are still monsters.


    And more importantly, Xu Muran already knows his identity, so he must die.


    Because Chu Yan clearly, his current strength is far from being able to compete with crape myrtle gate.


    If you let the other party leave here alive, then not only he, including all the people who come here this time, will face the endless pressure of crape myrtle gate.


    The atmosphere of the scene gradually became dignified again.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    He was thinking about the way to kill Xu Muran in the crowd.


    At this time, a dark red light was projected from the air behind him.


    Because it was behind his back, Chu Yan didn''t see what happened at the first time.


    However, he clearly saw that the large group of friars in front of him all showed an amazing expression at the moment.

 Chapter 1324

    The red light, like the red haze of huff and puff, burned the clouds. In an instant, it not only lit up the sky, but also illuminated the black soul city at the foot of everyone.


    For a moment, more amazing things happened.


    The dark color of the black soul city is shining with a touch of gold.


    And the gold, it''s spreading.


    Before long, the dark soul City, which was originally made of black paint and cast iron, turned into a bright golden city!


    The breathing of many people at the scene stopped at this moment.


    "It''s real gold!"


    At this time, some people in the crowd scratched the ground, and then made a voice of exclamation.


    The monks at the scene came from both the clan and the family.


    In the world of monks, the common currency is spirit money and spirit stone.


    But in the secular world, gold and silver are the main elements.


    Such a vast city is made of gold.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel numb.


    But what''s more surprising is the sudden appearance of the red haze.


    Chu Yan also turned over and looked up at the moment.


    In the distant air, at the moment, a group of red light is constantly huff and puff.


    With the surging, the red is like a transpiration cloud, spreading.


    At the moment, through the light, you can clearly see that in the red light, a cloud of fog is slowly opening.


    It''s like opening the door of the chamber of secrets, like opening a curtain between heaven and earth.


    After a while, a grand staircase appeared in front of the public.


    The steps go straight up. I don''t know how many layers there are.


    But the highest place, straight to the sky that majestic palace!


    Although the palace hovered in the air, it was full of treasure and enchanting. It seemed that there were endless adventures, treasures and luck in it.


    At the moment, just looking at it makes people feel goosebumps all over their body, and a wave of emotion constantly shakes and tears in their chest.


    "Treasure!"


    "Treasure house!"


    "It was hidden there."


    "The purpose of our coming this time is not to enter there!"


    "I knew there must be a treasure somewhere!"


    All the people on the ground, looking at the dazzled light, could not help looking intoxicated on their faces.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t help breathing.


    It''s hard to imagine how amazing treasures are hidden in the palace.


    "All the treasures of the twelve countries have been collected in them... Now they finally appear..." Xu Muran licked his dry lips.


    As a member of Ziwei sect and one of the disciples of this mission, he naturally knows the origin of the black soul city.


    Some treasures, if they have been put on the table for 20000 years, if they have not been cultivated, will be like human beings, the oil will run out, the lamp will run out, and finally they will become scrap metal.


    But some natural resources and local treasures are enclosed in an environment for more than 20000 years, which is terrible.


    For example, the medicinal materials used in alchemy are 20000 years old¡ª¡ª


    Even if it''s the Tianya sect, it''s very difficult to find herbs with such a long time!


    At the moment, you don''t have to think about it, but all the treasures in the palace started in 20000 years!


    Even when it was loaded in that year, it was just a germinated seed. Now, it is also the ancestor of the same kind in the year!


    "Developed, developed... As long as it can be included in the bag, the crape myrtle sect will never prosper... God bless the emperor, God bless the emperor!" At this moment, Xu Muran''s eyes were filled with tears, and his chest heaved violently.


    At this moment, he tried his best to press his chest with his hand, as if only by doing so could he ensure that his heart beat violently and would not crack his chest.


    After the initial exclamation, many friars around them are now aware of the immortal fate. Suddenly, their faces turn from shocked to fanatical.


    Xu Muran before to Ziwei door reward for profit, to tempt them.


    But the so-called benefit, just listen to what he said, eyes can not see, so the heart shock, just like that.


    The reason why people are willing to listen to their orders is more of the power of crape myrtle.


    But now, the situation is totally different.


    The precious Qi in the sky palace is now in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, although it was very far away, people on the ground still seemed to be able to hear the wonderful immortal voice and breathe the jade liquid.


    Judging from the astonishing degree of Baoguang, I''m afraid that a little bit of it will leak out from it. If someone gets it, I''m afraid that it''s a terrible and amazing fate.


    Compared with the previous inducements, this fairyland and this adventure are real. You can see it with your eyes and touch it with your hand.


    And with the exclamation of the crowd, the expanding clouds are getting bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, looking at the past, it is like a passage melted into the air.


    The ladder is hidden in this passage.


    When the entrance of the passage expanded to the maximum, a six story stone tablet appeared in front of everyone!


    On the stone tablet, there are three big characters, which are strong on paper, with iron painting and silver hook, and it says "Dengxian stage"!


    If you ascend this level, you will be immortal.


    At the moment of seeing the stone tablet, the faces of the people at the scene became more and more fanatical.


    A restless atmosphere, at the moment in constant brewing, as if a pot of boiling water, will cover the top of the lid to lift!


    In this case, I''m afraid that in a short time, without Xu Muran''s command or Chu''s words in front of me, the monks on the spot will rush up the stairs and the palace to fight for the immortal fate.


    After all, you Xu Muran has been seriously injured. Although you are covered with the tiger skin of crape myrtle gate, Xu Muran''s strength and position are not enough to frighten everyone here in front of this real fairy fate.


    As for Chu Yan, although you are very powerful, thousands of people are flooding in. Can you stop them all?


    Many friars at the scene are like bulls who have drunk spirits, their nostrils playing back and forth.


    Time in this moment, the speed of flow seems to become slow up.


    In everyone''s heart, it seems that a string has been tightened. This string is falling at this time, and it may be broken at any time.


    But just at this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared below the passage steps.


    On the neat and clean steps, the shadow appeared suddenly.


    People at the scene were stunned.


    At the next moment, more shadows came out from under the stairs.


    These shadows, like black spiders, as well as the tide, as if endless, kept coming out from under the stairs. A moment later, they covered the stairs that people could see at the moment.


    "What the hell is that..."


    "Under the stairs, it seems that there are so many dirty things coming out..."


    They were murmuring to themselves in doubt, and then looked at it. At the next moment, all of them took a breath.

 Chapter 1325

    When people were wondering what strange things those black shadows were, all of a sudden, red lights lit up on those shadows.


    Dense red light spots, now like a sea of stars in general, covering the black shadow, but also a flash.


    All of them stare at each other carefully. The next moment, they are all stunned.


    Those black shadows are all zombies!


    And those red spots are their red eyes.


    The reason why some red spots flash is because zombies blink.


    In front of this scene, the friars, who were very excited at the last moment, felt numb and crazy.


    Who would have thought that there were so many zombies under the immortal steps!


    Judging from this number, I''m afraid the number is more than that of the previous corpse tide.


    Moreover, these zombies are haunted by evil spirits that can be seen by naked eyes. They look like fog. They seem to be connected together. At a glance, they look like a swamp full of ghosts. If you step into it, there will be no bones left immediately.


    "There are stronger zombies, and they are hidden under the steps leading to the palace."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and soon he thought about the reasons.


    The key to open this channel lies in xueruyi and the eight God ruler.


    Before the red luster from the blood Ruyi, although Chu Yan did not pay attention to where in the end disappeared.


    But from the direction of its flow, it should be near this passage.


    That is to say, the array of shielding the palace is opened by the luster of water like but not water like and fog like but not fog.


    If you want to go to the palace full of treasure, you must go through the immortal steps.


    In the palace at the end of Dengxian stage, there must be a king waiting to wake up in the mouth of demons and national masters.


    So now it seems that these zombies are the last layer of protection for the emperor who killed the Twelve Kingdoms 20000 years ago.


    These zombies, of course, are the strongest in the black soul city!


    Just when people looked at the zombies from a distance and thought they would stay on the immortal stage and would not leave casually, the zombies suddenly started to move.


    They are like black tides coming towards the entrance of the passage.


    At the moment, the rolling evil spirit burst out with a palpitating roar. Every impact was like the drumstick of a war drum, beating hard on the hearts of the people at the scene.


    "These zombies, they rushed out on their own initiative!"


    "They want to destroy us!"


    "What are you afraid of! If you want to get the treasure, you have to pay for it


    "We are the first to arrive here, and we are also the first to see Dengxian stage. If we miss this opportunity, we will get nothing!"


    "There are many monks in this city, and they are also coming this way. If they arrive, it will not be so easy for us to get the treasures in the Palace first!"


    "What are you afraid of! No matter how strong these zombies are, how much stronger can they be than the previous corpse tide? "


    "Those who are afraid of death, get out of here!"


    The surging of the corpse tide caused people at the scene to roar.


    Most of the monks had the same idea: a great chance, a treasure beyond imagination, is in front of us. If we retreat because of this small tide of corpses, then all the dangers we met before will be in vain.


    And the immortal road forward, such as thousands of people fighting, such a fairy fate, is not to be met.


    As long as you can get even a little bit, even if you can''t step on the road of chopping spirit, enter Tianya sect, and return to your own family or sect, you can go further!


    Read so, the scene friars, eyes are locked in the tide of corpses.


    Kill a road, with the first attitude, rushed to the immortal stage.


    But the friars at the scene haven''t moved. Chu Yan in front of them has turned around and rushed towards Lin miaoran and others.


    The channel opened by this array is not far above Lin miaoran and others.


    The zombies on the immortal stage didn''t move before. It''s OK that now these zombies rush down, then Lin miaoran and others will bear the brunt!


    Most of those people were still in a coma.


    It is estimated that only the puppets in black can really have the power of the first World War.


    If you want the puppet in black to protect everyone, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    And let alone the puppets in black, at the moment the vast tide of corpses rushed, even with Chu Yan, it is impossible to protect everyone from injury.


    Unless only¡ª¡ª


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    The figure swept forward rapidly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although I don''t want to use this method, there is no way at this time.


    Boom, boom!


    The rushing tide of corpses seemed to be a big hole in the sky and a flood pouring from the hole.


    Lin miaoran and they have no way to escape at this time.


    Such a huge scene, if everyone is in their heyday, with the tacit understanding between each other, in which adhere to a period of time, it may still be possible.


    But at this moment, the injured, the comatose, not to mention the strength of ten does not exist one, now is a hundred does not exist one state, in front of this corpse tide, they may even insist on a breathing time, it is difficult to do.


    The ground was shaking at the moment because of the pouring of corpse tide.


    The ground is constantly tearing, there are dense, arachnoid cracks.


    The houses nearby, which were crooked, were all collapsing in shock.


    On the surface of the corpse tide, the black air soared into the sky, as if it had turned into a huge mouth swallowing the sky, and it was suddenly swallowed by the people.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body shape, fast as a meteor, and powerful as thunder, came to Lin miaoran and others, protected them behind, and faced the terrible evil spirit.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly had a feeling.


    Around the world, it seems to have snowed.


    In front of him, not corpse tide, but bloodthirsty beast tide.


    Behind him, it was not Lin miaoran, but changmenguan.


    Over the long gate, the broken carriage went farther and farther.


    But in an instant, Chu Yan''s eyes were clear again.


    Outside changmen pass, what he can do is to trade his life for his life and delay as much time as possible.


    But now, he''s not what he used to be.


    What he wants to do today is not to delay time, but to turn himself into a dam to block the tide of corpses and protect his companions several feet behind him.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    Chu Yan''s arm, dark red light emerged.


    After a series of twists and turns, the body lines full of strange breath light up again and again.


    The corpse tide is less than ten feet away from him.


    Those zombies'' red eyes, ferocious tusks and pieces of iron armor can be seen clearly at the moment.


    The evil spirit of terror, through the cracks on the ground, was about to wrap around Chu Yan''s legs.


    Looking ahead, Chu yanru''s feet take root and let the earth shake. He stands still.


    Five fingers of the left hand together, vertical in front of the body, the right index finger, middle finger, clasp the palm of a ring emerging, pull.


    "The gate of hell!"

 Chapter 1326

    "What''s that guy going to do?"


    "Oh, in the face of corpse tide, I guess he can only keep breathing a few times."


    "Xu Muran''s words before, I don''t know they haven''t worked yet."


    "Of course, it''s effective. We''ll take the life of Chu Yan as well as the life of Deng Xianjie."


    "This guy didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to pull his companion."


    "At present, the strength of one person is just like a mantis pawning a cart!"


    "This guy''s dead!"


    "Don''t let him die in the hands of those zombies."


    "Well, cut off his head, then you can directly enter the crape myrtle gate!"


    In an instant, the monks who rushed towards the corpse tide exchanged their eyes and saw their intention to kill Chu Yan from each other''s eyes.


    If you kill Chu Yan before, it''s still very difficult.


    Because in the face of such a strong enemy, no one is willing to be the outsider.


    But now it''s different.


    In the face of this wave of corpses, no matter how powerful or powerful Chu Yan is, he can''t hold on for long.


    More importantly, his companions are destined to drag him back.


    In the eyes of these monks, if Chu Yan wanted to save his companions, he would surely be dragged to death by them!


    But at this time, a loud bang came from the front.


    This roar, can not help but sound huge, more like penetrating layers of void, directly into the human brain and heart.


    In a flash, these monks who rushed forward felt their heart beating suddenly, and a memory fault appeared in their brain.


    Just as they wondered where the sound was coming from, an amazing scene appeared.


    Not far in front of them, a door made of white bones is rising.


    Around the door, countless souls are circling.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to have become ghostly and cold.


    The smell of death, the smell of despair, filled the four fields, making people shudder and tremble.


    "This, this is what ghost!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "That door and that door came out of the tide of corpses!"


    Compared with the corpse tide, the breath of death at the moment almost scared the monks out of their wits.


    It''s an instinctive fear of death.


    They just feel that their blood has become cold at this moment.


    There seems to be a voice in my heart saying to them: run away! Run away!


    But they haven''t had time to take a step. With a bang, the gate of hell shakes violently.


    In a flash, the flat land thundered and the hurricane swept.


    The rush of corpse tide was sucked in by the gate of hell.


    At this moment, the gate of hell is like a gateway to another world.


    But all the zombies that pass in front of it are sucked in.


    All of a sudden, the scene appeared almost miraculous scene.


    The long tide of corpses was blocked by an invisible wall.


    In front of all the zombies, are constantly pouring towards the gate of hell.


    It''s like a bottle full of water. There is a hole in the bottom of the bottle at the moment, and the water flows out of that hole.


    Not far from this scene, the monks were stunned.


    Xu Muran''s mouth is even more open to the point that ordinary people can''t reach.


    At this moment, even the little tongue in my throat can be seen clearly.


    Although he had been disrupted by Chu Yan before, he could speculate at this moment that Chu Yan had just rushed back, probably because of the sudden emergence of the door.


    "If this door is Chu Yan''s means..." read so, Xu Muran''s face became extremely ugly.


    Not to mention that he can call on the two or three thousand monks behind him now.


    Even if the number he can call is ten times as many as it is now, if it is not for one day''s mood, as long as the door is there, I''m afraid he will die in vain.


    At this time, as the zombies are swallowed by the hell gate, the sound of chewing comes from the hell gate.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Even if you''re chewing bones.


    This sound, even over the corpse tide running, caused the sound of the earth shaking.


    The monks'' faces turned from white to blue.


    There are people eating zombies in that portal, and they are eating them in big mouthfuls.


    Is there a devil in it?


    As soon as I read this, some people at the scene immediately felt cold on their backs and their knees softened.


    Originally, the monks who wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chu Yan and ascend the immortal stage stopped at this moment. They were all suspicious and looked forward. No one had the courage to take a step forward to see what happened.


    Chu Yan now blocks in front of the corpse tide, the gate of hell seems to be a whirlpool, drag all the roaring zombies in.


    But in fact, Chu Yan''s feeling at the moment is not very good.


    Every time you use Hellgate, you are helping the one behind Hellgate to recover his power.


    Before that, the one who had tried to seize the control of the body when Chu Yan was awake.


    It''s just that it didn''t work that time.


    But that attempt already represented that the power of the hell gate had recovered to the extent that it could threaten Chu Yan.


    So after that, if it was not a last resort, Chu Yan would not easily use the gate of hell, or use that man''s power to kill the enemy.


    But this time, there is no other way.


    The target of corpse tide is not Lin miaoran.


    But all of them were on the way to rush before the tide of corpses.


    It will be torn to pieces by the tide of corpses.


    So Chu Yan can only use the gate of hell to send the rolling zombies to another world.


    And Chu Yan doesn''t think that even if he doesn''t use the gate of hell, he will have other means to deal with the current situation.


    The zombies climbing out of the steps of Dengxian road are obviously stronger than those he met before!


    If the zombies before were compared to wood, now they are all steel!


    When swallowed by the gate of hell, zombies crowd, collide with each other, and even rub off a dazzling spark.


    At this moment, the corpse tide is blocked by Chu Yan.


    But his pressure is also increasing with the flow of time.


    Zombies, like tides, are constantly being swallowed into the gates of hell.


    Gradually, Chu Yan felt that his chest was pressed on a stone.


    As more and more zombies are swallowed up, so are the stones of this stone.


    Later, Chu Yan even found it difficult to breathe.


    Although still gritting his teeth to insist, but at this time, Chu Yan''s spirit, has begun to trance.


    At last, his body faltered.


    Although Chu Yan recovered in time and readjusted.


    But not far behind him, Xu Muran, who had been watching him suspiciously, flashed a light of surprise in his eyes.


    "Good chance! This guy can''t hold on! "

 Chapter 1327

    "I knew that this secret skill would never last long!


    This guy is killing himself


    Xu Muran showed an excited look on his face.


    At this moment, he would like to fork his back and laugh wildly.


    The gate of hell can stop the tide of corpses. In Xu Muran''s eyes, this is the secret of burning the source of life.


    Since it''s at the cost of life, it''s impossible to spend too long.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s performance just confirmed Xu Muran''s conjecture and made him more confident in his own judgment.


    "This is the best chance to kill Chu Yan and his party members!"


    Xu Muran looked up and tried to look into the distance.


    It has to be said that the power of Chu Yan''s hell gate is indeed strong enough to frighten people.


    At the moment, nearly one third of the corpse tides from the immortal steps were swallowed by the gate of hell.


    At this time, Xu Muran can already see the unobstructed steps inside the passage.


    Xu Muran saw it, and other monks at the scene also saw it one after another.


    Their eyes, now in the corpse tide and hell on the door back and forth change.


    "Kill Chu Yan, the rest of those zombies, in front of so many of our monks, it''s not enough to mention!" Xu Muran sneered and yelled.


    In the crowd, there was an immediate response.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is extraordinary, and the tide of corpses is also very dangerous, it is not a problem in the face of huge rewards and immortals!


    What''s more, even a monk has a herd reaction.


    Once someone rushed ahead and wanted to take the lead, the friars who were still hesitating and waiting immediately followed.


    One by one, they scrambled for fear that others would take away the fate of immortals, and finally they could not even drink a mouthful of soup.


    "These bastards!" Seeing this, Lin miaoran clenched his silver teeth and uttered a curse.


    At this time, she was among the people who had fallen down, and barely had a little fighting power.


    Besides, it''s the puppet in black.


    But just relying on the two of them, it is impossible to stop these thousands of monks.


    At this time, Chu Yan had no time for him.


    At the moment, even if Chu Yan had a little relaxation in the control of hell gate, then all the people behind him would be doomed.


    "Chu Yan, you are really going to end this time!" Xu Muran jumped into the crowd.


    He is very cunning.


    Although feel Chu Yan at the moment no way to distract, Lin miaoran and others can not cause any threat.


    But Xu Muran just didn''t want to rush to the front.


    What if there''s a just in case?


    That''s what he''s worried about.


    As for falling behind others and climbing the immortal ladder, Xu Muran has nothing to fear.


    It''s what crape myrtle is looking for. Where can I get your hands on these fish!


    If you can be used by me, it''s the ancestral graves that burn high incense.


    The coming monks are getting closer and closer.


    Although some of them were killed by Yingjun and Chu Yan in the chaos, in fact, the number of those friars is less than one tenth of the total.


    While Lin miaoran and his disciples were trapped in the tide of corpses before, while they were fighting hard, these friars were waiting outside to conserve their energy.


    So they are now, as a whole, almost unaffected.


    If Lin miaoran and the puppet in black want to stop this group of people, it''s basically like an ant trying to stop a running rhinoceros.


    At this time, the friars at the front had come to Lin miaoran and others.


    They are the first to respond to Xu Muran''s order.


    Because it is the most responsive, it is a step faster.


    Other friars are hundreds of feet away from them, and they have come to Lin miaoran.


    "Stinky woman, get out of here!"


    A sharp billed friar gave out a pop drink and swept across Lin miaoran with a chain in his hand.


    Although the chain is only finger thick, but in the mid air, it gives people a very thick feeling, like a hill moving.


    "Chop the shadow of the fairy palm!"


    Lin miaoran''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he clapped them.


    Although before the aura almost exhausted, but the body of jade, where is the ordinary qualification of monks can compare.


    The scene is like a wisp of wind, blowing face not cold.


    But at this moment, the sharp mouth monk suddenly changed his face.


    As if he had seen a ghost, he would retreat with a strange cry.


    But even so, it''s late.


    The broken face in his hand suddenly cracked. At first, it was only broken, but immediately, it was like a string of firecrackers, crackling and exploding.


    And the void in front of him suddenly appeared a white light.


    This mass of white light, suddenly accelerated, bang, hit the sharp mouth Friar''s chest.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of broken bones, the sharp beaked monk''s chest sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In his mouth, the blood mixed with the fragments of internal organs spurted out, and his body flew backwards and fell to the ground. It seemed that he was dead.


    Lin miaoran took a breath and immediately went to meet the next monk.


    If it is in the past, she may be merciful, even if the other party, but at least will leave each other a life.


    But at this moment, what the other party wants is Chu Yan''s life.


    In Lin miaoran''s heart, Chu Yan''s existence is beyond her life.


    Chu Yan has done so much for himself.


    Chu Yan has experienced so much with himself.


    If at this time, I will let these guys easily through this line of defense, then what qualifications do I have to meet Chu Yan white head!


    "Chop the shadow of the fairy palm!"


    A Jiao drink, Lin miaoran hands shine, bang, will rush to the friar into three.


    The monk''s face was full of surprise as he flew out from above his chest.


    He didn''t understand until he died that his realm was higher than that of the woman in front of him.


    But why is it you who are interrupted?


    At this time, the puppet in black also stood with several monks who rushed in.


    Unlike Lin miaoran, who can quickly recover his aura, the black puppet''s greatest advantage is that he is almost immortal.


    As long as the array in the body is not destroyed or the key materials are exhausted, even if a long sword is slanted in the head and an arrow is shot in the knee, its action will not be affected.


    Regardless of the sword, the black puppet made a deep bone opening on the other monk''s face full of fear.


    This opening, from the chin, along the straight line of the nose, leads to the forehead.


    Fingers a grasp a pinch, suddenly, blood and brain, Qi Qi Qi burst out.


    Although he killed several people in succession, with the rapid increase in the number of monks, Lin miaoran and the black puppets soon fell into a siege and bitter battle.


    At this time, not to mention for Chu Yan to keep the land behind him, he has been too busy.


    Finally, relying on his short stature, a friar seized Lin miaoran''s advantage of being entangled by others and rushed to Chu Yan.


    "Die


    The long gun in hand, blooming a cold light, straight toward Chu Yan''s back heart stab.

 Chapter 1328

    Poof!


    Flesh and blood came through the sound.


    The smile on the little monk''s face gradually solidified.


    He looked down at the gun that had sunk into his chest, and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    Then, in this expression, he saw the girl with the most exquisite appearance, holding the other end of the soul lock gun and holding the other hand on the ground, standing up slowly.


    "You are not allowed to meet the teacher..."


    There was a low voice in the girl''s throat.


    It can be seen that she is so tired that when she stands at the moment, her body is shaking slightly, as if a gust of wind can blow down.


    But just as she said the last word, the gun shook.


    Immediately, the little monk, who had been pierced, felt a terrible force, which was raging in his body.


    "No!"


    He only had time to shout out this word, and his body was torn apart with a crash.


    Shen Qing shakes again.


    Dang, with lock soul gun supporting the ground, she did not fall to the ground again.


    She didn''t seem to care about the startling cry of killing not far ahead.


    Turning his head hard, Shen Qingchao looks at Chu Yan not far behind him.


    Chu Yan''s body is shaking slightly at the moment.


    Obviously, he has been trying his best to support up to now.


    Turning around, Shen Qing took a deep breath. Facing the light of the knife, she swept away with a gun: "come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he tried his best to stop it, Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and the puppets in black could not stop the rush of monks.


    At this time, personal strength has no effect at all.


    Hundreds of magic weapons came down in a round, and Shen Qing fainted on the ground again. Although the soul lock gun was still tightly held in her hand, the body of the gun had been broken in two.


    The puppet in black almost broke up. At the moment, it looked like a strange limb worm. After turning around a few times, it was cut in half by a sharp knife light.


    Lin miaoran covered his chest, and the blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth.


    Now her realm, dealing with more than five of the same level, naturally there is no problem.


    But now there are five or six hundred monks who surpass her, not to mention those of the same rank.


    In this case, it''s amazing to be able to take almost ten breaths.


    In fact, Lin miaoran and others supported a total of 13 breaths.


    Two people as a puppet, to deal with the three thousand realm of monks is no different from the mantis.


    The scene of sudden seed explosion and instant killing of the enemy with unreasonable posture can only appear in imagination or in storybook novels.


    After such a period of time, nearly half of the zombies were swallowed into the gate of hell.


    Xu Muran stood in the crowd - he learned from the previous lessons, and now he did not stand in the front.


    On his face, there was a smile belonging to the winner: "Chu Yan, this time you lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    At this time, even if you stop casting secret arts, it''s useless.


    Because you and your companions are going to die.


    And I also want to thank you, because you helped me solve half of the zombies, and cleared a lot of obstacles for us to climb the immortal stage. "


    Xu Muran gave out a very proud laugh.


    He felt that the more proud he was at the moment, the more he could stimulate Chu Yan.


    After all, from his point of view, the fact is this: Chu Yan played off.


    "Three


    But at this time, with his back to his Chu Yan, he suddenly said a number.


    I don''t know what this number represents, but Xu Muran feels his eyelids jump.


    After all, the psychological shadow that Chu Yan brought to him before was too big.


    But now Xu Muran looked at Chu Yan again, but he saw that Chu Yan''s body was shaking more severely.


    This figure looks like a mortal in the secular world, struggling to support the general.


    But Xu did not dare to be careless.


    He clenched his teeth and was about to open his mouth to order them to kill Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, but Chu Yan''s voice came from him.


    "Two!"


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you will know what will happen if you let Chu Yan talk about one.


    So Xu Muran did not hesitate.


    On the one hand, he was worried that something would change.


    After all, even if the other party holds the heart of death, using this secret method to deal with them, it is enough for them.


    On the other hand, Xu Muran''s heart has already faintly felt that something is wrong.


    How could Chu Yan make such a big mistake?


    This feeling is just like the other party dug a hole and let himself jump in!


    Read so, Xu Muran''s scalp began to numb up.


    In his anger, he no longer hesitated, and immediately roared: "don''t give him a chance to kill these guys!"


    Lying on the ground, Shen Qing, Su Yuqing, Yun nishang and others fainted. Lin miaoran had no power of the first World War.


    Xu Muran now just wants to make a quick decision, early cut these people into meat sauce, so that he can be at ease.


    With Xu Muran''s order, the friars around him, who had been ready to go, roared and rushed forward.


    The distance of tens of feet is very short.


    Countless fierce light, like a storm, towards the Chu Yan plummeted down.


    A void, are twisted into roaring bursts, continuous explosion, into chaos.


    At this time, the last voice came from Chu''s mouth: "one!"


    Shua!


    A white light suddenly appeared behind him.


    All kinds of killing moves were blocked by the white light and burst out a dazzling spark.


    All kinds of light, stabbing people''s eyes, almost can''t look directly.


    But after the light, Chu Yan was really unharmed.


    Even the gate of hell, at this moment, he can steadily start to withdraw.


    The friars who rushed in front of them, even before they got close to Su Yuqing and others who fell on the ground, were suddenly pushed away by an invisible force and collided with the people behind.


    The scene fell into chaos.


    And the white light protecting Chu Yan is rising from the ground one after another in the form of pillars of light, wrapping Chu Yan and his companions one by one.


    Lin miaoran looks at the white light pillar that protects himself in it doubtfully.


    She could feel that the pillar of light was not meant to trap her.


    On the contrary, in this pillar of light, she can even feel a trace of aura, constantly converging towards her sea of elixir.


    And even the body before the injury, but also through bursts of cool and comfortable feeling, pain greatly reduced.


    "Who dares to do evil to ziweimen?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Muran didn''t know what happened. He was so angry and yelled.


    Why so many twists and turns come from killing a Chu Yan!


    "Dare to fight against crape myrtle gate, don''t want to live!"


    He repeatedly roared and looked around, trying to find out who was the one who broke his good deed at this critical moment.


    When his voice just fell, a voice, as bright as heaven and earth, with disdain at the same time, came from the front: "you are also the representative of crape myrtle gate?"


    "Who is it?" Xu Muran turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 1329

    In Xu Muran''s vision, more than 20, maybe more, more than 30 figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing between them and the corpse tide.


    Perhaps more accurately, it is standing around Chu Yan.


    The first one was tall and tall. Although he was in his early twenties, he was graceful and graceful. In his light eyes, he showed the rare dignity of a friar of this age.


    If it is someone else, Xu Muran may not know him.


    But I''m afraid no one knows this man''s fame in the whole country.


    "Wang Yixing, Kong Xian"


    These five words are almost squeezed from Xu Muran''s teeth.


    The more than 30 monks who appeared with Kong Xian should come from different forces.


    But in each of them, they were all dignified. Obviously, they were all monks in diyuanjing.


    "What do you want to do now?" Xu Muran''s face was now obviously gloomy.


    "To help, of course." Kong Xian said naturally, "and by the way, it''s the guy who is so shameless that he dare to claim that he can represent Ziwei gate."


    "I don''t need your royal family to intervene in Ziwei''s affairs." Xu Muran''s face became more and more ugly.


    In fact, with the status of ziweimen, there is no need to be afraid of Wangfu.


    But that''s power to power.


    The current situation is that Xu Muran is not willing to provoke the palace.


    After all, Kong Xian, who can become the only king of different surnames in the kingdom of the prime minister, is still shrouded in too many mysterious auras.


    Xu Muran doesn''t want to be cannon fodder for no reason.


    "Oh." Kong Xian gave a faint smile.


    The attitude is very clear: I''m too lazy to talk to you.


    As soon as he spoke, some of the monks who appeared with him began to lift the people who fell to the ground.


    "If you come a little later, it''s going to be a big deal." At the moment, Chu Yan turned his head and said to Kong Xian.


    Kong Xian showed an apologetic look: "there was a problem, but when I received your message, I came right away."


    At this point, Kong Xian showed a smile: "by the way, he also brought some of your friends."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he pointed to Xu Muran with a sneer at a burly figure beside him: "do you want to kill Chu Yan?"


    "Who are you?" Looking at the terrible scar on the other side''s face and the tiger skin on his upper body, Xu Muran frowned.


    "I''ll tell you when you die in my hands." The strong man sneered, holding the Royal beast card in his hand, showing a touch of light.


    At the next moment, a leopard demon with shiny golden fur and red tusks appeared in front of the crowd.


    Golden armor and blood blade leopard!


    "Cao Feng, long time no see." Chu Yan looked back.


    Cao Feng and Chu Yan, as disciples of the emperor''s Pavilion of yunaojiang state, once fought against Ji Fanshen in the national religion election. They formed a friendship between life and death.


    After that, although we didn''t see each other much, there were also letters.


    This time, Chu Yan only knew that Kong Xian was going to the branch of Kong family in the state of Yun Ao Jiang.


    Unexpectedly, he would bring Cao Feng with him.


    "It''s not just him."


    Between speaking, Kong Ci and Kong Yu also spoke with a smile in the crowd.


    Today, Kong Yu''s body is completely free of dead Qi. His whole life is very different from that when he first saw him.


    But this is not the right time for old friends to reminisce.


    Chu Yan took back the gate of hell slowly, at the same time, he turned slightly and looked back.


    From the service of these monks, Chu Yan can roughly see the identity of these people.


    Among the more than 30 people who came with Kong Xian this time, more than 10 of them, more than half of them, were made up of the people of the main branch of the Kong family, the disciples of Shanhai sect and the disciples of the emperor''s pavilion.


    The remaining ten or so people, a small part of them, were monks in the palace of Confucius.


    Although they just said a few words, they made Xu Muran angry.


    These guys of the other side obviously didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I don''t believe it. Today I''m going to die of Chu Yan. Someone can stop me." Xu Muran took a deep breath, yin and Yang strange way: "Prince Kong, do you really think that just with your more than 30 people, you can stop the pace of more than 3000 monks on my side?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Kong Xian didn''t answer. At the moment, it was Chu Yan''s voice.


    "Ha?" Xu Muran was stunned.


    He did not expect that Chu Yan would answer.


    More unexpectedly, Chu Yan would give such an answer.


    When Xu Muran was puzzled, Chu Yan gave the final answer.


    "But what if you add them?"


    When the words fall, the gate of hell suddenly disappears.


    In a flash, the tide of corpses, which had been blocked before, suddenly came like a flood discharge from a dam.


    In a flash, it gives people a feeling of blocking the sky and destroying the world.


    In fact, when Chu Yan just said the last word, Xu Muran''s heart, vaguely guessed what the other party was going to say.


    When he saw the dark scene before him, he realized that the other party was so determined.


    At this time, he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that all this is still in Chu Yan''s calculation.


    "He knew Kong Xian would come to help


    He knows that if we let go of the corpse tide at this time, we will have no time to deal with him


    He knew that the corpse tide would come straight to us, so that they could find a chance to ascend the immortal stage


    Everything before is in his calculation


    He guessed


    Ten steps and one calculation.... "


    When I realized this in my mind, the wave of corpses had already been bullied in front of me. Then, I bumped into the friars in the front row.


    In a flash, the light flashed and the cry of death came back.


    There was a lot of noise in my ears.


    Although the sound is very loud, Xu Muran has no way to tell which direction each sound comes from at this moment.


    He looked up in a daze and looked ahead.


    Chu Yan and others are still ahead of them, so according to the truth, at this time, Chu Yan and others should bear the brunt.


    But at this time, Xu Muran saw that white beams of light were protecting Chu Yan and they retreated leisurely.


    The direction they retreated was where the immortal stage was!


    And with the impact of the corpse tide almost exhausted, at the moment on the immortal stage, has been empty, at a glance.


    At this time, Xu Muran felt that his heart was hollowed out.


    An unprecedented feeling of loss and frustration spread in my chest at this time.


    "How can Chu Yan be so hard to kill


    It seems that every time I kill him, something happens


    It''s not that I don''t want to kill it, but that I can''t kill it.... "


    Xu Muran is thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, his heart sinks.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had a pair of eyes and locked himself firmly.


    A very dangerous feeling of the needle awning on his back, even in an instant, made his whole body sweat and hair stand up.


    The monk''s instinct made him look up.


    Suddenly, he saw a red knife awn, suddenly tearing a hole in the corpse tide, and cutting straight at him.

 Chapter 1330

    £¦#160;¡° I''ve come to you. "


    After the sword awn, Xu Muran saw Chu Yan''s lips move.


    The other side''s mouth is bleeding.


    His face was paler than before.


    Even between the eyebrows, also appeared before never appeared tired.


    But now, just when Xu Muran felt that Chu Yan would step back to the immortal stage under the protection of Kong Xian and others, the other party gave up the opportunity and turned back to kill himself.


    Can you go back if you come back?


    Besides, I have amulets refined by the northern heavenly king himself. Did you kill me?


    Xu Muran would like to ask Chu Yan at the moment.


    But he didn''t ask.


    Because at the moment, his heart has been filled with ecstasy.


    This idiot, when he has a chance to escape, can take the lead to climb the immortal stage to get the treasure, but now he has come back!


    It''s a fight of spirit.


    Looking at your appearance, you must have been seriously injured just now. Now, do you really think you can break the power of the northern Heavenly King''s talisman? With such emotion, Xu Muran burst out laughing wildly and shook his arms. Suddenly, the chain connects two long claws and throws them towards Chuyan.


    At the same time, he also jumped up to meet Chu Yan.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Xu Muran grinned grimly.


    Boom!


    Knife awn and flying claw, hit in the air.


    In a flash, the wave generated by the impact turned into a ring visible to the naked eye, and spread around.


    Within tens of feet, whether monks or zombies, Qi Qi was crushed to pieces.


    This area seems to have been suppressed.


    The friars who were fighting with zombies nearby were all stunned.


    And Xu Muran''s body, a flash of white light.


    Most of Xiong Pei''s power was blocked by his talisman.


    Xu Muran himself just felt that his body was shocked, and his body flew backwards for tens of feet. There was almost no other damage.


    He straightened up again, wiped the corners of his mouth, and gave a grim smile: "you can''t kill me."


    "I can''t kill you. I''m not Chu." The next step of Chu palace.


    The zombie in front of him was immediately smashed into pieces.


    In a flash, he rushed to Xu Muran.


    Xu Muran''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Looking at the guy''s face, it is clear that he is very tired, but how to feel, the strength of the other side, as if a steady stream of general.


    "I''d like to see how important you are in the eyes of your northern heavenly king!"


    "Water cover!"


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the blue light spread out. Suddenly, it was like a sea bowl, which turned Chu Yan and Xu Muran upside down.


    Around, whether monks or zombies, were squeezed out of this space by Shengsheng.


    So in this area of about one mu, only Chu Yan and Xu Muran were left.


    Xu Muran forced smile to Chu Yan way: "you can''t kill me."


    "I''m not going to change my name." Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and he cut it out with a knife, "extremely angry with the sword!"


    The bloody awn of the sword flashed in the air.


    Xu Muran''s body was white, and his body flew backward again. With a bang, he hit the inner wall of the water cover hard, and there was a big shock.


    On the surface of the water accumulating cover, even spider like cracks appeared. With the supplement of the aura of Chu''s words, the cracks soon subsided.


    This knife, although the amulet once again helped Xu Muran block most of the power, but the vibration, but still spread to the other side.


    Once his chest was stuffy, when he got up from the ground again, he suddenly felt a sweet throat and almost vomited blood.


    "That''s your limit. You can''t kill me." Xu Muran grinned.


    He is not afraid to offend Chu Yan now.


    He has confidence, has the northern Heavenly King''s amulet in, Chu Yan even if wants to break his hair, all is impossible.


    "Yes." Chu said coldly.


    The next moment, Xu Muran found that the atmosphere in this mu of land suddenly changed.


    A terrible blood pressure, like mountains in general, in a flash, pressure to the top of the head.


    Xu Muran trembled and knelt down on the ground.


    Bang, the ground was smashed out of two big holes.


    He looked at Chu Yan with an incredible look on his face.


    Just in front of him, around Chu Yan''s body, there seemed to be a circle of blood rings spreading.


    Every impact of the blood ring is like a drum beating.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A roar, the impact of wild waves, release.


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet was broken inch by inch, and the gravel floated in the air.


    The space around his body began to twist, and there was a loud sound of prying the steel plate.


    And in this roaring sound, Chu Yan became three heads and six arms.


    The eternal halberd flying in ice and snow, the eternal shield burning with fire, and the magic knife leaping with thunder.


    In the end, it is a kind of purgatory.


    Xu Muran had never seen such a scene before.


    He can feel that after entering this state, Chu Yan''s momentum of the whole person suddenly soared more than ten times!


    At this moment, although still like human shape, but gives the feeling, is like an ancient beast!


    "No, no!" Even if there is the Amulet of the northern heavenly king, Xu Muran cries out in panic at this moment.


    Although he was shouting, Xu Muran found that his legs were as soft as noodles: he was so scared that he couldn''t stand up. How could he escape?


    "I told you not to!"


    Chu Yan''s body moves.


    Before they even made a move, Xu Muran was suddenly hit on the ground, facing up.


    The next moment, he saw Chu Yan appear above him, holding the heavy shield with the size of a door plate, like a gate, falling towards his stomach.


    "No"


    Bang!


    Xu Muran''s voice, instantly submerged in a roar.


    The white light appeared and protected his life.


    But Xu Muran''s body was still unstoppable and smashed into the ground.


    At this moment, the ground is as fragile as bean curd dregs.


    Xu Muran''s expression was dull, and his whole body was buried in the rubble.


    "The function of amulet is that refiners inject aura into it.


    Every time a talisman is activated, it consumes Reiki.


    The greater the power of blocking, the more Aura will be consumed. "


    Chu Yan is facing Xu Muran''s face. At the moment, Sen is cold and heartless.


    "So now you should pray that your northern heavenly king has injected enough aura into this talisman."


    Voice down, Xu Muran''s eyes, flash out a fluster.


    But without giving him the chance to react, Yongling shield would fall again like a ten thousand jin iron gate.


    Boom!


    With the stomach as the dividing line, Xu Muran''s upper and lower bodies are now folded up.


    The power of the amulet is still protecting him.


    But at this time for Xu Muran, this is not protection, but a kind of fear.


    Every time Chu Yan makes a move, his fear is doubled.


    The fear that he didn''t know when the talisman would be invalid made him almost fall into madness.


    But now the biggest problem is that he has no ability to resist at all.


    With such emotion, Xu Muran saw the sword and halberd in Chu Yan''s hand.


    "It''s very kind."


    Chu Yan''s praise made Xu Muran want to cry: "I don''t want to..."

 Chapter 1331

    The shock of the ground is like a giant beast trampling on it. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    At the moment, the monks and Zombies standing together can''t see what happened, but the terrible shock makes everyone slow down their actions.


    This kind of collision, to a certain extent, is beyond their current tolerance.


    Soon after, a pair of eyes, toward the area covered by blue light gathered in the past.


    Originally roaring, shouting, clamorous, murderous situation, at this moment, there is a strange quiet.


    At the moment, the only thing that can be heard clearly is the thump of the sound hitting the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Muran does not know how many times he has been impacted by the other party.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like a chopper hanging over your head. You can see clearly that the rope pulling it is being cut and tied.


    You can even calculate the time of your own death clearly.


    Compared with death, the process of waiting for death is the most difficult.


    The amulet was still hanging around his neck, and every time it glowed white, there was no sign of exhaustion.


    But Xu Muran has a very clear premonition at the moment.


    I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    It''s really a sensational thing to say.


    The amulet made by the northern heavenly king of Zifu realm is enough to withstand the full blow of the friars at the top of Tianxin realm.


    But at this time, under the continuous impact of Chu words, this talisman was consumed to the limit by him.


    At this time, Xu Muran can''t help thinking of the simplest and most obvious truth of water dripping through stone.


    Boom!


    Another roar came.


    Xu Muran felt the shock spread all over his body.


    His body bounced up once.


    Gravel, dust, void, now in this area, have been blown into a chaos.


    Xu Muran has not seen Chu Yan in which direction for a long time.


    This time, however, there are obvious changes.


    The white body protecting light blocked the blow for him, and the amulet hanging on his neck made a very light and crisp sound.


    The sound was so small that it seemed as if ice and snow were melting.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere in this area suddenly changed.


    A little starlight blooms in the depths of chaos.


    It''s shining like a rainbow.


    Accompanied by the voice of Chu.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    It''s a technique -- Xu Muran''s way of thinking.


    The opponent has been using the unreasonable brute force of the body refiner to consume the aura in the talisman.


    At this time, the opponent chooses to use the technique.


    That means that the other side has noticed the change of the amulet.


    That means it''s the other side''s last shot.


    On Xu Mu''s blank face, a relieved smile appeared at this time.


    When Chu Yan was trapped here at first, he was angry.


    How can you die in this place when you have a bright future.


    But later, he took the initiative to hope that the aura in the amulet could be consumed earlier. In that case, he could be killed earlier to save the endless torture.


    This is like a person repeatedly punished by the punishment, the mind is only one idea: give me a happy bar.


    WOW!


    The surging star light is like a surging flood. In an instant, Xu Muran''s whole body is wrapped in it.


    On the surface of the amulet, a white light reappeared.


    But this time, the white light was very weak.


    After a few shakes, it goes out.


    Xu Muran smiles, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    And in front of Chu Yan, the stars are like fire. After whistling, Xu Muran disappears in Chu Yan''s sight.


    The rest was a withered bone and a jade amulet hanging around the withered bone''s neck.


    Finally killed Xu Muran.


    But Chu Yan''s face, and not much joy.


    The reason is very simple. The process of killing each other is not smooth at all. The amulet possessed by the other party is too difficult to deal with.


    But the final result is just like what Chu Yan thought.


    Not everyone is entitled to the Amulet of Zifu.


    Although Xu Muran''s Amulet was refined by the northern heavenly king of crape myrtle gate, it is very likely that it was given to Xu Muran by the northern heavenly king after he had used it several times.


    In other words, there are more people in charge.


    In a word, at the end of the day, the aura in it is like a dry river bed.


    But even so, it took Chu Yan a lot of effort to consume its aura.


    "I hope it doesn''t disappoint me." Chu Yan grabs the amulet.


    On the surface of the jade amulet, there is a gap of the size of a needle tip.


    However, the patterns engraved inside can still be seen.


    What Chu Yan wanted was these patterns.


    Put away the amulet and remove the water cover.


    In front of him was a large open area.


    The friars and Zombies who had been fighting here before avoided to the distance and continued to fight.


    To put it bluntly, both monks and Zombies know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Although Chu Yan had just beaten Xu Muran violently in the water cover, his momentum was just like an ancient fierce beast.


    This is just like a pond, originally a group of fish and shrimp in the fight, suddenly, there is a crocodile.


    This kind of time, as long as the brain is not bad, fish and shrimp will naturally avoid.


    But now the situation is different. In this fish pond, there are treasures that can make you get more changes than carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    In the face of such temptation, even if there is a crocodile, these fish and shrimp are absolutely impossible to disperse easily.


    At this time, Chu Yan recovered his original body shape, holding the chop inflammation, step by step, toward the direction of the immortal stage.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high and the green tiles are flying over the eaves.


    After seeing off Zhao Lianxing, the man with long hair, known as the king of northern heaven, put his hands behind his head and looked at the stars above his head.


    Although we know that this galaxy does not really exist.


    If you want to, the next moment, this magnificent galaxy, can become a beauty bath map.


    As soon as ZiFuJing read it, Wan Fasheng said this.


    But even so, he was absorbed and serious.


    "It''s a beautiful starry sky. I haven''t really felt it for a long time." The northern Heavenly King murmured to himself.


    At this time, there was a click in his ear.


    It''s like a drop of melted blood in the valley spring.


    At the same time, the Star River above the North Heavenly King rippled like water.


    And as the river as like as two peas, it gradually shows a face hole that is exactly the same as the northern heavenly king.


    Two faces, one in the galaxy, one in reality.


    They looked at each other for a moment, the face in the galaxy was empty, suddenly bleeding from the eyes, nose and mouth. The next moment, with a click, the head fell off.

 Chapter 1332

    After putting away the water accumulating cover, it wasn''t long before thick clouds suddenly surged around the passage where the immortal steps were located.


    The thick clouds kept rolling, and then, little by little, they converged in the middle.


    So the most direct change is that the channel begins to shrink!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that the channels opened by xueruyi and the eight God ruler are limited in time.


    Now it''s time for the channel to close.


    If you can''t rush to the immortal stage before that, then you don''t know when the next passage will be opened.


    Chu Yan took blood Ruyi and eight God ruler to have a look.


    The eight God ruler is OK. It looks like a bigger and more refined eight God element ruler.


    And blood Ruyi now compared to before, it will appear too much dispirited.


    Chu Yan is not clear, if this time hit again, can that channel expand again.


    But he''s not going to.


    What do you want to do with reopening the tunnel?


    For the benefit of the monks present?


    I''m not out of my mind.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan walked directly in the direction of Lin miaoran, Kong Xian and others.


    It is clear that the strategy he had designed had worked.


    And the effect is obvious.


    Zombies and monks are so close that they have no time for them.


    Under the protection of Kong Xian and others, the seriously injured and comatose people have been taken to the immortal stage.


    As for people who were not far away from the immortal stage before, now it seems that it is also convenient by chance.


    Chu Yan at the moment, such as into the uninhabited, rampage.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to wave the chop.


    Blood river bright armor to protect the whole body, straight ahead of the situation, he is a forward plundering monk, let alone a meat grinder.


    Those in front of him, whether monks or zombies, were immediately hit and flew out, and more monks and zombies in the scuffle were hit and flew.


    If you look at it from a high altitude at the moment, Chu Yan''s action is more like being in a mess and tearing a gap.


    Soon after, Chu Yan rushed back to the people.


    At this time, kongxian also happened to command the people to come here.


    The time and cooperation between the two sides are perfect, and no one has delayed anyone.


    "The top is the most mysterious place in Sansheng mountain this time." Kong Xian looked up at the moment and saw the precious light at the end of the stairs. A look of intoxication flashed in his eyes.


    But of course, he is far more determined than ordinary people.


    After a little lost, Kong Xian immediately came back to God.


    "The passage is shrinking. Let''s hurry up." Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian, "then you just need to guard the entrance of the passage for a moment. After the array is closed again, these people outside can''t rush up again."


    According to Chu Yan''s command, people immediately became busy.


    The people who are still in a coma are either carried by the people around them or carried by the monsters in the emperor''s pavilion.


    Su Jianyuan and Li Xiu, for example, are lying on the back of the leopard.


    But at this time, the channel continued to shrink, and people''s actions were found by the monks in the distant scuffle.


    What these friars can insist on until now is to rush up the immortal stage and seek opportunities.


    Seeing this hope, with the continuous narrowing of the passage, it gradually became dim. Suddenly, these friars burst out more powerful than before.


    In a flash, the fierce attack made the corpse tide lose again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a quarter of the zombies were twisted to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan and Kong Xian could not help looking at each other.


    "It turns out that these guys have left behind." Chu Yan is a person who looks at the whole situation. At the moment, he only needs one look to understand the reason.


    Although these monks formed a temporary alliance in the Black Soul City, in fact, it was just a helpless move in the face of unknown and mysterious enemies.


    Even many of them had to give in.


    For example, Xu Muran led Lian Cheng and others to stand in front of several friars and let them bow to the throne during this period of time.


    In the face of the disciples of Ziwei gate, those friars naturally have no choice at all.


    In addition to bow to the throne, the only way left is to be killed.


    At this time, how to choose is naturally obvious.


    For this reason, the so-called alliance is full of suspicion and resentment.


    Almost all of these friars did not trust others.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for everyone to exert his full strength. He has to keep his hand and do it for the benefit of the time.


    At this moment, the access to the treasure is shrinking, and may be completely closed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    All the efforts made before that time are tantamount to being wasted.


    This situation naturally forced them to kill zombies, step by step, toward Chu Yan and others.


    Judging from the current situation that the passageway is shrinking, even if the monks finally catch up with them, it is estimated that less than 100 of them can rush in.


    But this glimmer of hope is enough for them to put all their eggs in one basket.


    For a big pie, the less people can share, the less.


    And this piece of cake, or by crape myrtle door stare at, Chu Yan of course can no longer be by others.


    That''s what he thought.


    Kong Xian thought the same.


    Immediately, kongxian made a decision to let the more than a dozen monks who came with him take charge of forming a defense to stop the coming monks.


    These friars, without any hesitation, immediately took orders and left.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Kong Xian explained: "they are the dead men in the palace. At this time, they should take advantage of their opportunities. And don''t worry. Once the passage is closed and there is no hope of stepping on the road to immortality, these friars will fall into disputes again. At that time, they won''t bother to find them."


    Chu Yan listen to the other side so a say, also feel reasonable.


    And think about it in detail.


    The monks in the palace usually use the resources provided by the palace, and the palace is the object of their loyalty.


    If you don''t listen to the master''s orders and try to get your hands on the treasure, your loyalty will be destroyed immediately, and you, your family and clan will be cleansed by the royal family.


    Although the friars were trying their best to rush towards the passage, the corpse tide was not a stake for them to cut.


    So the speed of thousands of monks moving forward is not very fast.


    What''s more, these friars don''t want others to take the lead.


    So if someone suddenly rises up and tries to jump over someone else''s head, they are usually knocked down before they have time to rush out.


    And without the awe and leadership of Xu Muran, Jiang huaiwu, and Wang Lei, these friars are now dominant in number.


    As a matter of fact, there is not much difference between them.


    In addition, the ten monks in the palace fought to death.


    Chu Yan, a group of more than 20 people, did not spend too much effort, they came to the immortal stage.


    When I stepped on the immortal stage and looked back, I found that the channel that had been opened was only three or four feet in length and width, and it was still shrinking.

 Chapter 1333

    Until the passage was closed again like a surging cloud, and then the void returned to its usual state, no one of the hoarse monks could rush up again.


    The obstruction of the more than ten monks from the palace was one reason.


    However, the more important reason was the suspicion and backwardness between the monks.


    When they see that they have no hope, what they can do is to let the friars who try to fight hard at last fall short of success.


    So invisible, this kind of jealousy and can''t see others better than themselves helped the more than ten monks in the palace to complete the final obstruction.


    With a cry, the last crack of the passage turns into a white line, and then disappears.


    The scene of black soul city disappeared in front of the public.


    At this time, standing in front of the public, in addition to the huge stone tablet with the immortal steps, there is only the bottom step.


    "This is the last way." Chu Yan looked up at the great palace at the end of the stairs and murmured.


    At the moment, people are also looking up.


    The palace did not give people a sense of remoteness.


    Although it''s far away, from the visual distance, there are only thousands of steps.


    This distance may be a test for ordinary people.


    But for the friars, the distance and height are really nothing.


    At this time, in addition to Chu Yan, Lin miaoran, wusilanma and others, there were also puyangyi, Kongzi, Kongyu and Caofeng.


    As early as tianyazong, Confucius and Chuyan agreed that they would meet here.


    Today''s watch and help is only expected to achieve the promise, so Kong Xian is not unexpected.


    However, at this time, people do not have much energy to consider these issues.


    The difficulty and strangeness of these zombies can be seen from the mind demons and national masters.


    In the palace, there was still a deep sleep of their majesty, the emperor who unified the twelve countries.


    No one knows what the emperor will do.


    So at this time, no one will take it lightly.


    People on the steps, a short trim, and then began to climb.


    The people who fainted, such as Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and Yun nishang, have come to life after simple treatment.


    Although still appear weak, but walk on their own, there is no problem.


    The rest, who are seriously injured, such as Shen Qing, are hard to wake up in a short time, according to usram''s estimation.


    Those who are still in a coma are carried by others or by the Royal beasts of the friars of the emperor''s pavilion.


    All the way up.


    The steps are wide and neat, and the slope is not steep. Therefore, to some extent, this section of road can be said to be the smoothest one for people to walk after entering Sansheng mountain.


    Moreover, when the steps are more than half the way, they do not encounter any danger and change, which makes people feel relieved.


    But then, the zombies blocking the way forward, appeared again.


    Dense, full of steam, the zombies with black evil spirit made a rustling sound and climbed out of the steps in front of the crowd, blocking the rest of the steps.


    These zombies are not only human, but also beast.


    Wolves, tigers and leopards, with their teeth exposed, are more ferocious than living ones.


    Everyone looked back and looked ahead. Suddenly, they realized something.


    They had just finished the first half of all the steps.


    That is to say, under the steps, there were a lot of zombies.


    The opening of the array and the appearance of the channel wake up half of the zombies.


    Those zombies, turned into corpse tide, rushed down.


    The remaining half, on the upper half of the steps, was waiting for the crowd.


    On the high steps, the corpse air condenses and interweaves, just like a horrible face, ups and downs, full of ferocious face, looking at the people.


    It''s a fast gathering breath.


    Chu Yan went to the front of the crowd and faced the corpse tide.


    Cut inflammation resistance in the shoulder, Chu Yan''s face, with a smile.


    In the eyes of his highness Chu, these zombies are great tonics¡ª¡ª


    At this time, what Chu Yan saw was quite different from what everyone saw.


    What others see may be zombies. What''s more, it''s merit. It''s an opportunity to set foot on the road of chopping souls.


    In the eyes of his highness Chu, these zombies are the core of the corpse, the blood gas, and the steps to make themselves stronger.


    "I''m going up."


    Wave a cut inflammation, spread to hunt of sound.


    After Chu Yan, everyone was ready.


    No matter what you see in your eyes, the zombies in front of you must be completely removed.


    Standing in front of the zombie, the head may be because there is no water, sharp mouth, looks like a mouse.


    At this time its eyes, as if soaked in blood in general.


    At the moment when it was ready to reach the extreme, it opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth, gave out a silent roar, and rushed to the crowd.


    And the zombies above the steps are slowly moving now.


    From a distance, it looks like a debris flow, first slowly surging, and then pouring down.


    "Here we are."


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and the essence of his eyes bloomed.


    Suddenly, step out.


    He didn''t use any martial arts, and he didn''t use any techniques.


    Is the most common, but also the most powerful force.


    Whoa!


    The zombie, like a mouse, was torn in half in an instant.


    Chu Yan grabbed the other party''s corpse core, and then he suddenly closed the knife. He turned his body in front of him. In an instant, it was like a high-speed spinning top, smashing into the surging corpse tide.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, the zombies were cut into pieces, arms, trunk, limbs, all kinds of incomplete parts, as if they were scattered around.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan cleared a piece of white land in front of him.


    And Chu Yan after death public, at the moment also follow it.


    Chu Yan for them to block the first wave of offensive, does not mean that they can rest assured, rushed like a broken bamboo.


    Because these zombies, as long as the corpse nucleus is not removed, even if they break their hands and feet, can bring great threat to people.


    There are so many zombies here that Chu Yan naturally has no way to clear the scene and pick up the corpse core.


    ¡­¡­


    The faint movement came from the top of the head.


    Zhao Lianxing, who has been here for a long time, slowly opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she was a little confused.


    Who are you?


    Where is this?


    Soon she realized that she had just fallen asleep.


    However, in response, after remembering who he was and the purpose of his trip, Zhao Lianxing''s brow was even tighter.


    I just fell asleep?


    And it''s in this big pit that''s close to the cold zombies?

 Chapter 1334

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; I have very important things to do during my trip.


    And monks don''t have to sleep like mortals.


    At this stage, if you don''t sleep for a few days, even if you don''t rest for more than ten days or dozens of days, it won''t cause much impact.


    But I just fell asleep.


    And unprepared.


    This is a very abnormal performance.


    Zhao Lianxing''s brows are more tightly knit.


    Here, there''s weird.


    But at this time, a series of roars interrupted her thoughts.


    At this moment, Zhao Lianxing just reflected that something had changed on the immortal stage.


    "Have you come up at last?" Zhao Lianxing murmured.


    Because she fell asleep before, she didn''t know how long she had been here.


    But now it seems that waking up early is better than waking up skillfully.


    At this time, looking up, she found that the steps above her head were dark.


    But Zhao Lianxing actually knew that the steps looked down from the top were ordinary stone slabs, but from the bottom up, they looked like transparent glass.


    As for why it''s black at this time.


    Zhao Lianxing looked around the empty, you know the answer.


    When the monk came to the immortal stage, all the zombies buried under the immortal stage had been revived and went to meet the enemy.


    Memory and thoughts, with the passage of time, have now returned to normal.


    After thinking for a short time, Zhao Lianxing looked forward - the direction she was facing was the part under the stairs.


    That part, different from the black on her head, was already transparent.


    That means that the zombies below have not only climbed up, but also been killed.


    And at the moment that transparent, is still moving in the direction of where she is.


    It''s very fast, and it''s not a drag!


    In this case, there is only one explanation.


    The zombies below are constantly being slaughtered, so the covered steps will be constantly cleaned up.


    Just at the moment, is the speed of zombies being killed a little too fast?


    In Zhao Lianxing''s eyes, a touch of amazement appeared.


    But then she shook her head and held the sword tightly.


    How many people are coming and who are they? After all, they are just stones to pave the way for themselves.


    If the other side has more people and stronger strength, they can help themselves to finish this task as soon as possible.


    In this way of thinking, large areas of light spots, such as tile from the top of the general steps cast down.


    As if a whirlwind swept through the general, watching the top of the head suddenly like a brush, Shua suddenly, there is a bright time, Zhao Lianxing can not help but Leng.


    This speed... Is a little scary


    Who is this guy?


    From what she had just done, she could see that there was only one friar who made the dark corpses on her head look like nothing.


    But unfortunately, because of the angle, she was not able to see each other''s face.


    But just a moment later, Zhao Lianxing was no longer entangled in this matter.


    Who the other party is and what it has to do with me.


    This time, I just need to get what I need.


    As for who this man is, let him ask for his own fortune.


    After a little meditation, Zhao Lianxing turned around and took a step towards the darkness in front of him.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one knows except Zhao Lianxing himself. At the bottom of the immortal stage, there is a deep and dark passage besides a large number of zombies.


    There is no end or tail in this passage.


    Zhao Lianxing seems to be forced directly into the middle of the channel.


    But she didn''t seem to care. There was no extra expression on her face. Step by step, she walked forward according to the road paved for her by others.


    It''s like walking along the track of your own destiny.


    On the steps.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    A long cry.


    The light of the sword blooms like a lotus.


    It''s just that the lotus brings not peace, but a violent killing.


    Boom!


    All the zombies around Chu Yan were swept away.


    Roaring Li Mang, interwoven into a big net, crackling, they are all blown into pieces.


    Around Chu Yan, there was a short gap.


    But immediately, around the zombies, again like the tide in general.


    Chu Yan raised his finger.


    The stars converge at the fingertips.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    WOW!


    A torrent of starlight, rushing out.


    More than ten zombies were immediately burned into mud and turned into a pool of thick mud on the ground.


    Chu Yan raised chop inflammation, and then waved out.


    By this time, he had been the first to rush to the top of the steps.


    Accurately speaking, at this moment, Chu Yan is standing in front of the palace.


    The steps have come to an end.


    This gives people great encouragement, but also let Chu Yan have nothing to worry about.


    Before, although all the way, but Chu Yan''s heart, in fact, is still vigilant, to prevent this ladder, there will be illusory array.


    The most common is that people can''t get to the end, and zombies are endless.


    In that case, they will eventually be exhausted, engulfed and torn up by the corpse tide.


    But now it seems that such a problem has not emerged.


    On the immortal steps leading to the palace, it is these zombies that make people feel thorny.


    Seeing a group of zombies coming from all sides, Chu Yan raised his hand.


    Hot blood, gurgling on his arm.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    Blood line in the air elongated, and then like countless sharp knife awn in general, toward the roaring cut out.


    Crackle!


    The zombies around were beaten back and forth, and there was a deafening explosion.


    Blood lines, when cut on zombies, even burst into dazzling sparks.


    After pushing back this group of zombies, they surrounded Chu Yan''s corpses. At this time, they burst a blood hole from the outside to the inside.


    Kong Xian and others, who followed closely, had also been killed at this time.


    All of a sudden, everyone joined hands to suppress the remaining dozens of zombies.


    Soon after, looking at the debris of zombies everywhere, the crowd gasped.


    Three hours.


    It took them only a short time to walk from the first step to the middle.


    Because the road is clear.


    But it took them three hours to walk from the middle to the last step.


    And these three hours, there is no stop fighting.


    Although Chu Yan all the way forward, the corpse tide tore open a gap, but the ferocity of these zombies, still let a person feel startled.


    There was a wound on Kong Xian''s body.


    Cao Feng''s chest, there is also a blood hole, at this time to spit out a bloody spit.


    Kong Ci and Kong Yu almost have to take off their power.


    When the last zombie fell down, they also plopped twice, regardless of the stains on the ground, fell to the ground, gasping, chest heaving.


    And the most tragic thing is that their team has been downsized.


    Several other disciples of Shanhai sect and the emperor''s Pavilion who came to the immortal stage with them all fell on the way.

 Chapter 1335

    If we want to kill a bloody path among thousands of zombies, the risks we have to take are enormous.


    "Immortals are the platform and flesh and blood are the steps. They just fall on their own way." Knowing Chu Yan''s mood, Kong Xian came to comfort him.


    "There''s no way." Cao Feng said at the moment: "if we have a chance to break through the peak of Zifu in the future and ascend the immortal position, we will be closed for a hundred years.


    At the time of going through the customs again, things are changing and people are changing. It''s very likely that my friends who were many years ago have already dried up and disappeared.


    People who walk side by side will gradually disperse. We should get used to it


    What Kong Xian and Cao Feng said, though cruel, is the truth.


    Only this time, people face death again.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and finally breathed out a breath, and his mood calmed down.


    "Originally, it could have been better." Finally, he said.


    Turn around and look around. On the steps where you can see, there are all zombie fragments.


    The golden gate of the towering palace stands in front of everyone.


    Different from the Black Soul City, this palace has green tile eaves, carved railings and painted buildings, which are full of luxury everywhere.


    Although Chu Yan came from the prefecture, he grew up in the imperial palace.


    So it was with usram.


    Kong Xian is a king of different surnames.


    But at this time to see the luxury of the palace, still can''t help speechless.


    It seems that the emperor of 20000 years ago was really extravagant. Looking at the scene of the underground mausoleum, I''m afraid that all the treasures of the twelve countries were really included at that time.


    With such an idea, Chu Yan stepped forward and reached for a push.


    With a bang, the heavy Palace door was immediately opened.


    A cold breath came from the palace.


    Solemn, quiet, open, long, all kinds of taste, with the heavy history, now surging out, pressure in the hearts of people.


    For 20000 years, I''m afraid these are the first living people to come here.


    As soon as they read this, they all looked at each other and found that there was a touch of complexity in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m in." Chu Yan light said, then step into.


    Before the coma of the public, after taking pills, at this time have come to.


    Yun nishang, wusilanma, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and others even contributed a lot when they all came together.


    So at the moment, there is no one to help.


    But when they stepped in, they were still a little nervous.


    Because of the previous experience, people always feel that there is still some strange danger behind this door.


    But when they went in, they found that the palace seemed a little too calm compared with the Black Soul City under their feet.


    This calm, first of all, is reflected in the emptiness of the palace.


    It''s a kind of extreme emptiness.


    It''s like a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder, throwing out all the things in his home, leaving the kind of deliberate emptiness.


    The palace is very big. At a glance, apart from a tall figure standing there in the distance, the rest is a huge coffin.


    Compared with the size of the palace, the figure and coffin are like two sesame seeds in the spacious living room.


    At least for the moment, that''s what people feel.


    Standing in the palace, I felt like I was in the wilderness for a moment.


    Just because of this emotion, when they first saw the figure, they thought it was the enemy and the emperor appeared.


    But it turned out that it was just a false alarm.


    The figure is just a tall statue standing in front of the coffin.


    The sculpture is a majestic man.


    At this time, according to the place where the statue is placed, it is easy to guess that the statue is carved by the emperor who unified the twelve countries.


    After observing for a while, Kong Xian took the lead in saying: "if the coffin is filled with the emperor, isn''t it a little too simple?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In fact, everyone feels that way.


    The secret of Sansheng mountain, the vastness of black ghost city, the difficulty of clay sculpture and zombie, the ghost of demons and national masters, at the end of the stage, suddenly become relaxed and simple.


    This kind of feeling is like a scroll unfolding slowly. At the beginning, the part displayed is magnificent and magnificent, but at the end, graffiti similar to children''s casual appears.


    All of a sudden, the momentum that had been accumulated for a long time, fell into a torrent.


    It''s not that everyone has a tendency to self abuse.


    But this kind of feeling, it is really people - can not understand and adapt.


    "It''s time to stop thinking." Seeing that no one was talking, Lin miaoran shook his head and said, "if this is the reality, we have to accept it. In fact, along the way, we did not encounter such troubles as magic array or zombies.


    But I suggest we don''t separate for the time being. "


    Lin miaoran''s proposal was unanimously accepted by all.


    Especially wusilanma and puyangyi nodded at the moment.


    The two people who suffered a great loss in the heart devil stood in the crowd at the moment.


    "Chu Yan, what do you think?" Seeing that Chu Yan had not opened his mouth since he came into the palace, Kong Xian looked at him and asked.


    Chu Yan pondered a little, thought about it for a while, and said, "I''m thinking about where the Baoguang I saw came from."


    Hearing this, they were stunned.


    After they entered the palace, they were frightened by the empty and quiet atmosphere here. They were always on guard against possible dangers. Until then, they relaxed a little.


    So for a moment, they forgot the sky shining treasure they had seen in the distance.


    "That Baoguang should not be a magic array, but after I came here, I couldn''t feel it at all." After thinking about it, Chu Yan said, "I think there is still a problem. Please be careful.


    I''ve come here. If there''s an accident, it''s too bad. "


    As his voice fell, people''s nerves, which had been slightly relaxed, suddenly became more tense.


    After looking around, Su Yuqing said: "the space here is wide. If you look for it inch by inch, it will take a lot of time."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "and from the previous situation, this palace, as well as the treasure here, is the thing that Ziwei gate stares at.


    Now we''re not only killing their people, we''re probably taking what they want.


    If we don''t hurry up, their backhand will be killed.


    If ziweimen decides to do it, they won''t care about the rules. "


    "So... Are we going to look for it separately?" Seeing that all the people were silent again, Cao Feng began doubtfully.


    "That''s easy to go wrong." Chu Yan shook his head. Before Cao Feng spoke again, he raised his hand and pointed forward. "I think we''d better look at those two things first."


    The crowd looked up.


    What Chu Yan refers to at the moment is the statue and the huge and quiet coffin.

 Chapter 1336

    In the palace, the light was not bright.


    It was dark and deep all around, even for the most part.


    Farther away, in the dark like ink, there is something horrible hidden in the Buddha statue, which is creepy.


    In this icy and cold environment, a tall sculpture and a huge coffin make people feel the pressure of integrating with the surroundings.


    The divine light in Chu''s eyes is slightly condensed.


    The arrival of crape myrtle gate is like a sword hanging on the top of my head. I don''t know when it will fall.


    So at this time, we can only compete with invisible opponents for time.


    It is obviously unrealistic to turn the palace inch by inch to look for the treasure.


    Let''s not say how large the project is.


    May a king who destroyed the Twelve Kingdoms 20000 years ago and built such an incredible underground mausoleum dig a hole in the ground and bury the treasure in it?


    It was not the emperor who did that, but the local rich man in the countryside.


    It''s said that it''s burying so many natural materials and treasures, but it must be the means that some friars will use.


    In this empty hall, the only one who can find a clue is the statue and the coffin.


    The crowd marched on.


    After a little inspection, Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and said, "this statue is just a stone. There is no array and nothing special."


    "Why don''t you move away?" Cao Feng asked.


    Seeing Chu Yan nodding, Cao Feng put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    The leopard with golden armor and blood blade came to the side of the statue and pushed it with its back.


    The statue, which weighs a lot, makes a dull sound and moves a foot to the side.


    Removed statue, no change.


    There is nothing special about the ground that was pressed down by the statue before.


    But at this moment, usram''s face was pale.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "which one of you just coughed?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    A chill, from the bone marrow inside, seeped out, and around the quiet together, bully to the soul.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Su Jianyuan smiles, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    But ursram''s serious look did not make him laugh.


    "You can''t hear me wrong." Uslamma shook her head solemnly. "In fact, when the statue was just moved, I saw that your attention was focused on the statue. I was worried about what might change around me, so I always focused on each of you.


    That''s why I didn''t see any of you cough.


    But just as the statue moved, I was -- "


    Ursula pursed her lips, then slowly cut each word and said, "I hear someone coughing."


    At such a time, if usram is so determined to say such words, then credibility will not be a problem.


    But


    No one was coughing.


    So who will cough?


    At this time, an idea suddenly rose in people''s hearts.


    The sight of the people at the scene, unconsciously, looked towards the coffin not far from the statue.


    The coffin was still lying there, huge and thick.


    The distorted figure cast on the coffin, at this time, gives people a sense of uneasiness.


    If no one coughed just now, and someone coughed again, then the only possibility is that¡ª¡ª


    "No way." Furui''s little face turned white.


    But at this time, she found a very frightening thing.


    "There''s a crack in the coffin!" Realizing this, she exclaimed, then widened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    They all looked at her from the same angle.


    The next moment, a chill, along the people''s spine, crackling ran up.


    The lid of the coffin, I don''t know when, moved aside a little. Now there was a gap about one foot long, only about the thickness of toothpick.


    This gap, to tell you the truth, if Furui didn''t see it at the moment, it would be very difficult to be found according to the huge volume of the coffin.


    What''s more, because they were careful, they didn''t look around.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are all focused on the gap, and they carefully recall whether the gap existed before¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..."


    In the silence, the sound came.


    The sound of coughing, especially clear, is from the coffin.


    In a flash, all the people at the scene felt their hair standing up.


    Almost a subconscious reaction, everyone entered the state of fighting in a flash, eyes showing suspicion and vigilance, looking at the gap.


    And in the eyes of all, the gap began to expand slowly.


    It''s like having two hands, moving underneath.


    "Don''t make it easy for him." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The words fall, Su Jianyuan ice fire double swords in the hand, immediately out of the scabbard cut out.


    "Extremely cold cut!"


    The skill is the skill.


    Cold sword, in an instant, with the power of iceberg oppression, towards the gap suddenly cut.


    But just when the sword was about to touch the coffin, a white light suddenly flashed on the surface of the coffin like lightning.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sword broke down when it came to Mundon.


    The anti shock force, like waves, washes through the air, shaking the void like a broken screen. In an instant, Su Jianyuan will also be involved.


    Chu Yan rushed out immediately.


    "Seven Star random wind step!"


    In front of the broken void, he grabbed Su Jianyuan, almost clinging to the edge of the broken void, and flashed to more than ten feet away.


    Crackle!


    The sound of breaking just came at this time.


    Su Jianyuan didn''t get hurt because of Chu Yan''s timely action.


    But the ice and fire swords, however, stopped in the void. At the moment, they were shaking like broken porcelain. A moment later, they crashed into hundreds of pieces and fell to the ground.


    All eyes twinkled.


    Su Jianyuan''s face became especially gloomy.


    On the one hand, I love the destruction of ice and fire swords.


    In fact, this trip to Sansheng mountain, his loss, compared with other people, has been small.


    Ice and fire double swords are destroyed. At least he has a wind sword to use temporarily.


    The reason why his face changed at the moment was still the inexplicable force.


    This force, coming directly through the void, is not only powerful, but also overwhelming.


    Just imagine, if Chu Yan hadn''t just shot in time, what was broken into hundreds of pieces at this time was not only ice and fire double swords, but also su Jianyuan''s body.


    "Chu Yan, look --"


    At this time, Lin miaoran''s voice came.


    Compared with her usual speech, her movement at the moment is more like a groan squeezed out of her throat after being frightened.


    The faces of the people beside her also looked very ugly.


    Chu Yan holds Su Jianyuan to stand still and looks in the direction of Lin miaoran''s fingers.


    The gap in the coffin, just now, has been stretched to four or five feet long and more than two feet wide.


    And at this time, a not high, but also some rickets figure, while coughing intermittently, at the same time in the people''s suspicious gaze, slowly sat up from inside.

 Chapter 1337

    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    A weak cough is now in the ear.


    Combined with the rickety figure sitting up slowly, if you ignore the surrounding environment at the moment, it''s easy to feel as if you saw the old man next door infected with the cold.


    But in fact, seeing the figure sitting up at this time, people at the scene can only feel the chill on their backs.


    The corpse in the coffin really came to life, and sat up slowly in front of the crowd.


    Entering Sansheng mountain this time, people don''t know how many zombies they see.


    Those zombies are dry, and their skin is sickening crimson. If their bodies are torn or cut off, they will only be more terrifying and ferocious.


    According to the truth, after seeing more terrible scenes, we just see the resurrection of a zombie at this moment, which should not make people react.


    But the problem is, at this time, with the zombie sitting up, people''s faces changed.


    In a more accurate way, it turns white layer by layer.


    Even xiaotangtang and jinjiaxuerenbao, with their hair around their necks exploding at the moment, were lying down in fear and roaring at the figure on the coffin.


    In the crowd, only Chu Yan''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    He turned to look at the statue behind him with some doubts. Then he saw that he had got up and was sitting on the coffin facing all the people. He coughed and frowned even more.


    If the guy climbing out of the coffin is the emperor as the National Master said, is it too different from the tall statue?


    Isn''t the corpse climbing out of the coffin the emperor?


    Because the statue is tall and burly, and although it''s only a stone statue, the domineering air almost burst into void.


    Standing in front of the statue, you can clearly feel the terrible momentum of the mountain.


    Ordinary people stand in front of the statue, not to mention looking up at it. They are afraid that their legs are upright, but they can only kneel and shiver.


    And the figure climbing out of the coffin gives people the feeling that it is like a dry, thin, terminally ill, dying tuberculosis ghost.


    The bursts of coughing seemed to remind people that I was seriously ill, that I was weak, and that my life would not be long.


    And that thin body, also let people feel it seems vulnerable, a gust of wind, can blow down.


    The zombies we saw before all give us a feeling of invincibility. Even if we cut off the body, as long as the corpse core is there, it can continue to pose a threat to people. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as immortality.


    But as soon as he got out of the coffin, he started coughing. It''s really unheard of.


    When he thought of this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    In his mind, at this moment, it was like a flash of lightning.


    "Zombies that can cough... But zombies are as tough as steel..."


    At the same time, what the National Master said before also echoed in Chu Yan''s mind again.


    "Your Majesty is about to wake up..."


    "Your intrusion will disturb your Majesty''s rest..."


    "I don''t want your majesty to meet outsiders when he wakes up..."


    The national master never said that the emperor died and appeared as a zombie. He always said: wake up!


    Zombie is a kind of existence between life and death.


    This kind of body, how can also take the pain of life!


    An astonishing answer is ready to appear in Chu Yan''s mind at the moment.


    Although I think this may be incredible, but put aside everything else, this possibility is the only answer!


    Even Chu Yan, at the moment in this speculation, in front of this answer, can''t help but heartbeat, eyes show shock.


    He raised his head and looked at the thin figure who was already sitting on the coffin.


    And that figure, this time also seemed to feel Chu Yan''s eyes and people''s different.


    His drooping head, also raised at this moment, then looked toward Chu Yan.


    At a distance of more than ten feet, they looked at each other.


    In a flash, an old face, full of furrows, staring at the huge bags under the eyes and drooping cheeks, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Nostrils slightly a back and forth, chest can see obvious ups and downs.


    What comes out of the coffin is not a zombie, but a living man!


    After confirming this, Chu Yan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At that moment, he felt his scalp numb, and a stream of Qi rose from the Dantian and rushed to his chest. He wanted to get out of his throat and make a sound. But at this time, the stream of Qi was stiffly blocked in his throat.


    This is a living man.


    This is a living man with a life span of more than 20000 years!


    How could that be!


    Upgrade Zhenwu realm to Ningmai realm to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Your life can be increased by a dozen.


    Ningmai realm is upgraded to Diyuan realm, where Qi and blood are integrated, and the life span can be increased by another one.


    From Diyuan realm to Tianxin realm, you can also increase your life by one nail.


    Even if after the purple mansion, or even fairyland, can increase life expectancy for hundreds of years, but that way, at most, it is only a thousand years old!


    A thousand years of life, in front of 20000 years of life, what is it?


    It''s a baby, not a brother.


    The true immortal of Tianya sect has a life span of only a thousand years. However, the old man with a bent body and a decadent breath is likely to be a monk who has exceeded the life span of ten thousand years.


    "How can this..." Chu Yan''s mouth, slowly spit out four words.


    At this time, the people nearby could not help turning their heads when they heard his voice.


    "Chu Yan, what did you say?" River pan dream doubts to ask a way.


    "He..." Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the old man on the coffin.


    He wanted to make his guess.


    But at this time, the old man on the coffin was the first to speak.


    "You are here to stop me from waking up."


    The voice is dry, like a rotten wooden box that has been covered with dust for a long time.


    But the unique dignity of the superior proved his identity to the public in a flash.


    As he opened his mouth, the darkness around the palace seemed to be getting deeper and thicker now, pressing towards the crowd little by little.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified.


    "The old corpse is really the emperor!" Su Jianyuan''s breath was stagnant, and he almost died in the other party''s hands before. Now he reacted, surprised and angry.


    "Do you think I''m a zombie?" The wrinkled eyes of the old man were full of mockery and contempt.


    Su Jianyuan originally wanted to say something else, but now he was swept by the old man''s strange eyes. He didn''t know why. He just felt that his internal organs had become cold. When he came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "Hoo -" seeing that the crowd was quiet again, the old man covered his mouth and coughed twice. Then he said, "since you are here, it means that Princess Qiong and the national master are dead."

 Chapter 1338

    No one here answered the old man''s words.


    At this time, everyone at the scene had a sense of absurdity.


    No matter how you look at the old man in front of you, he doesn''t look like a threat.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s perception of blood gas is more than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that this was an old man who was about to run out of blood.


    In other words, there is only one breath left to hang.


    And on the other side, there is no aura fluctuation.


    In any case, he is an old man whose life is coming to an end - if not his identity.


    It seems to feel what people are thinking at the moment. The old man said: "you must die when you come here. You can''t take my things away."


    With that, he suddenly raised a hand.


    People quickly make a gesture to deal with.


    However, the other side did not use any strange tricks, but the most common to rub the eyes.


    But when the other party put down his hand, the palm of the old man held a bright red fruit.


    The fruit is bright red and dazzling red. At this moment, it seems that there is red water flowing in it.


    "Longxue Yannian fruit!" Cloud nishang was the first to exclaim.


    Her eyes, now staring round, usually beautiful voice, this moment also because of extreme shock, and appears a little sharp.


    "Dragon''s blood will last for three hundred years. It will blossom, bear fruit and mature in three hundred years. That is to say, it will take nine hundred years to get one.


    And the fruit of a 900 year old one is also white.


    After that, it will become a little ruddy every 900 years.


    The teacher once showed me that tianyazong now has a dragon blood tree. The only fruit on it has been growing for more than 3000 years, but it only has a light pink color.


    You... You... "


    Cloud nishang at this time, all feel poor words.


    The fruit of more than 3000 years is only light powder.


    And in front of me, it was as red as blood, as if it was going to flow down.


    However, the old man didn''t think much of it. He grabbed the Longxue Yannian fruit in his hand, bit it down, and then said vaguely, "so?"


    "This is the fruit of at least 20000 years." At this time, Chu Yan spoke.


    "20000 years..." all the people at the scene felt that their breath was stagnant.


    Chu Yan took a step at the moment, with a serious expression: "you are not a zombie. You are still alive. I am very curious about how you have lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is a real fairyland, it is only a thousand years of life."


    Before that, people were still surprised by the fruits of 20000 years. At this time, when they heard Chu Yan''s words, they immediately took a breath, and could not speak.


    "You mean... This is a... Living man?" Furui swallowed and said difficultly.


    For a moment, others find it hard to accept this reality.


    If what Chu Yan said is true, then at this moment, isn''t this old emperor a person of the same age as the ancestors of all their ancestors, and the ancestors before many generations of ancestors?


    Chu Yan did not speak, but motioned to the old man''s chest.


    Chest ups and downs, a breath, the other side is clearly breathing.


    All of a sudden, everyone and Chu Yan who thought of it before became pale in his brain.


    After swallowing the dragon blood fruit, the old man laughed twice.


    The red juice is still on his lips.


    So at first glance, he looked as if his mouth was full of blood. With his old face, he looked very terrible.


    "The dragon blood fruit is a good thing." The old man didn''t answer Chu Yan''s question, but said to himself: "if this one goes down, if you are an ordinary person, you can extend the life span of 30 to 50 years at once, there is no problem.


    It''s just a pity that I can only prolong my life by half an hour if I eat such a pill.


    But... Hehe


    After 20 thousand years of deep sleep, I have grown enough fruits to live a good life again. "


    The other side said to himself, in a tone of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Chu Yan heard what the other party said, his heart moved, vaguely, as if he thought of something.


    But before he could grasp this thread of thought, the old man suddenly looked at the crowd with fierce eyes: "what do you want? Don''t think I don''t know!


    And don''t think that if you are monks, you can be stronger than me.


    Although I am only a mortal, there are more monks who died under me than you have ever seen


    The shock brought by the old man''s life has not left yet. At the moment, it is an amazing message. It seems that a huge stone has fallen into the lake.


    "You are not a friar?" The pupil of Chu Yan suddenly shrinks.


    All of a sudden, he understood why he didn''t feel any aura fluctuation on the other person.


    This guy... Is just human.


    "Of course I''m not a monk, but I''ll kill a monk." I don''t know if the spirit of the old man is much better than when he just climbed out of the coffin, and he hasn''t coughed for a long time.


    Even the back, which had been bent, was now straight.


    "Guess how long it took me from my accession to the throne to launch a war to the final destruction of the twelve countries." The old man gave a smile.


    Chu Yan noticed that what the other side said was not to unify the twelve states, but to destroy them.


    The difference between the two words, but the meaning of them, is a difference of 18000 miles.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan''s answer, the old man took the initiative to stretch out two fingers.


    "Two years.


    It took only two years.


    And every time, I''m on my own.


    In every expedition, most of the monks were killed by me.


    You know, I''m just a mortal.


    And I''ve been weak and sick since I was a child.


    But no one in the twelve countries can stop me! "


    "Since you are so strong, why do you hide in the three holy mountains?" See the other side said proud, Furui can''t help but voice retort.


    "Sansheng mountain? What are the three holy mountains The old man was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Your mausoleum is under Sansheng mountain, and Sansheng mountain is shrouded by the great array, so it has not been noticed for tens of thousands of years.


    If you don''t have something to fear in your heart, why do you shrink here? " Su Xinyu also helps Furui to sneer at each other.


    "Sansheng mountain... Sansheng mountain..." the old man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He murmured a few times. A moment later, he seemed to understand something. The smile on his face suddenly became more and more gloomy and strange.


    "It seems that the name of the mountain has changed after a long time of misinformation." The old man stood up slowly from the coffin and said, "these three mountains are not called Sansheng mountains. Their original names are from me.


    And I came out of this mountain.


    This mountain was originally called Sansheng mountain, not Sansheng mountain

 Chapter 1339

    Sheng He Sheng.


    At this moment, people have not been able to feel the difference between the two words.


    However, in the hearts of the people at the scene, there was already a kind of hunch.


    Since the emperor''s life span is so adverse, I''m afraid the reason is related to the matter he just emphasized.


    "I originally thought that Sansheng mountain refers to the three Mausoleums in the mountain." Lin miaoran murmured at this time.


    The others nodded silently.


    Even Chu Yan thought so before that.


    In fact, it''s not everyone''s fault.


    There are few records about Sansheng mountain.


    Moreover, the time when the names of the three mountains appeared can no longer be verified.


    With this preconceived idea, when you enter the black soul city and find that there are three people, namely, the heart devil, the national master and the emperor, you naturally compare the three sages with them.


    In this way, the origin of the name of Sansheng mountain is more realized.


    But now, many people know that they have been wrong.


    What''s more, the name of Sansheng mountain seems to have some special meaning in the tone of the emperor.


    But Chu Yan at this time, has no patience, also do not intend to listen to each other.


    Because Chu Yan had found that with the passage of time, the blood gas in the old man''s body was gradually becoming full.


    Although compared with normal people, they still lack a lot, but the situation of the other side is really getting better.


    From this point of view, the other side said so much, it is suspected of deliberately delaying time.


    And it''s also important.


    That''s what the old man said. No one knows whether it''s true or not.


    Every word he said may be true, or all may be deceiving people.


    The darkness around, now more and more intense.


    As if there is no sound of the torrent, when people have not noticed, quietly accumulated to a very terrible situation.


    "Hey, it looks like you''ve found out." Before Chu Yan started, the old man suddenly looked straight at him with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, in this dark environment, he looked terrible.


    Chu Yan looked up at the old man.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the old man''s eyes had changed.


    It''s very different from before.


    The old man''s turbid eyes, at this moment, it seems to sweep up a huge wave.


    "No!"


    Chu Yan''s heart was cold.


    Whenever a monk makes a move, he will surely be inspired.


    However, there was no aura in the old man''s body. At this moment, waiting for him to make a sudden move, there was no sign.


    No one on the scene was on guard.


    At this time, everyone felt as if it was a huge wave, surging up and taking pictures of themselves.


    The next moment, everyone feels that their consciousness begins to dissipate.


    "This how..." Li Xiu is biting a tooth, want to resist.


    His skin began to show faint runes, and his hair changed back and forth before black and light gray.


    Obviously, he wanted to use the means of entering Shura road to fight against the difficulty that suddenly swept by.


    But all around this continuous sleepy, just like the warm spring breeze, constantly blowing in the face.


    Just a moment later, Li Xiu''s eyes closed and his Rune disappeared.


    Lin miaoran is a pure jade. Once he concentrates, it is hard for external evil to invade.


    But now, she also felt that her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand, and her sleepiness was like the tide.


    She can''t help but open her mouth slightly and make a ha cut. In her eyes, there are sleepy tears.


    Next to her, Furui closed her eyes and breathed steadily.


    Su Yuqing, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and others stood up one by one and went to sleep.


    Even the handsome, Tangtang, jinjiaxuerenbao are lying on the ground, their necks under their forepaws, and they are sleepy.


    At this time, only Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and wusilanma were left.


    "My nightmare body is most resistant to your means." The silver teeth of usram clenched.


    At the moment, although he said so, in fact, the tone was very reluctant.


    Lin miaoran has no ability to speak at this time. She must concentrate all her attention in order to support this sleepiness.


    Chu Yan clenched his fist.


    At this moment, he felt like a mortal who had not slept for many days. His head was swollen and painful. He just wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    But Chu Yan knew that once he fell asleep, there was no room for reversal.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at each other.


    The expression on the old man''s face at the moment is not smiling, but in his eyes, there are three swirls in constant rotation.


    The whirlpool seemed to have indescribable power.


    Chu Yan just looked at it at this time, but immediately, he felt sleepy.


    At this time, he felt that he would squint his eyes and work hard for the strength of his whole body.


    The endless sleepiness made him feel as if he was stepping on the cloud. It was soft everywhere. He wanted to fall down immediately and never mind what happened around him.


    "Must not sleep..."


    Chu Yan tried his best to resist sleepiness.


    "Huangquan... Evil dragon..."


    It''s hard to make a sound.


    Chu Yan''s left hand, slowly raised.


    Two fingers of the right hand, buckle to the ring emerging from the palm.


    He wants to use the gate of hell to suck this old thing in.


    But I''m so sleepy at the moment.


    It''s like when a person is trapped to the extreme, not only his reaction is very slow, but his brain almost loses the ability to think.


    Chu Yan is almost like this at the moment.


    Two fingers tried many times, each time they touched the ring, but there was no way to buckle it.


    What should have been as easy as eating and drinking water is now as difficult as climbing a cliff.


    "Well?" The old man''s eyes fell on Chu Yan, and then he laughed, "do you want to resist? It seems that you three are capable of withstanding a round of power.


    In that case, let me see what you are


    As the old man''s words fall down, Chu Yan sees the three whirlpools in each other''s eyes, which seem to become bigger and closer.


    In a flash, the small pupil, even as if expanded tens of thousands of times, supporting the wheel of heaven and earth, rolling towards themselves.


    In front of this great ship, Chu''s words were as small as ants and dust, and they were submerged in an instant.


    Ursram snorted, and then there was only a gentle breath.


    Lin miaoran''s body trembled, and then his head went down, and he didn''t move any more.


    Chu Yan''s clenched fist, under the gaze of the old man''s eyes, loosened little by little. At last, he completely dropped down, and his tight body became relaxed.


    The old man, with a smile, jumped down from the coffin, coughed and said, "have a good sleep, and then sink in your past and present lives, and become a thoroughly living dead."

 Chapter 1340

    The body became very light.


    Slightly drunk warm wind, with a faint fragrance, refreshing, people''s body and bones seem to be a bit soft.


    It seems that I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    Huh?


    incorrect.


    Why do I feel "for a long time"?


    Chu Yan''s heart jumped and opened his eyes.


    The blue sky was as clean as if it had been washed.


    The clouds in the sky are now passing quietly, casting faint shadows on the ground.


    In the afternoon of spring and summer, when I take a nap, I feel that my energy and spirit are completely replenished, and I become energetic.


    It''s like sleeping for half an hour.


    Chu Yan stood up from the bamboo chair and looked around.


    The clear pond, the gurgling water, the rockery watered by the water, the green grass, this small garden, for Chu Yan speaking, can''t be more familiar.


    This is his other garden in the palace.


    When he was a child, every afternoon, whenever he had a chance, he would come here for half an hour to relax.


    Read so, Chu Yan just took the step to stop.


    "Why do I think of my childhood? Isn''t this my childhood? I''m only five years old this year. "


    At the same time, Chu Yan lowered his head and looked at the reflection in the pond beside him.


    Small stature, big eyes, but between the eyebrows, has brought this age of children do not have a little heroic.


    "What''s the matter with me today? Why do I always think about strange things?"


    Chu Yan felt more and more strange.


    At this time, a voice came from his ear: "Chu Yan, wake up."


    The sound came suddenly, as if it were in my ear.


    Chu Yan blinked.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t get a fright when there was a sound from such a close distance.


    "What a familiar voice. Who is calling me?" Chu Yan looked around.


    This other courtyard covers an area of about 10 mu, and because there are not many trees planted, you can see the whole picture with a glance.


    But at the moment, there is no sign of anyone else.


    Even if the man immediately found a place to hide after talking with himself, the speed could not be so fast.


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled, he saw himself when he was five years old and walked towards the other garden.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yan suddenly froze.


    I see myself.


    My eyes are full of what I looked like when I was five years old.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Yan looked down and found that he was the height of an adult, but he didn''t know why. His body was translucent, just like his soul.


    And not far ahead, the little child is still walking forward.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Open your voice to call yourself when you were five years old, but the other side didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "What''s the matter with me?" At the moment, Chu Yan couldn''t understand what happened.


    "You just fell asleep."


    The voice before, sounded again.


    Chu Yan immediately turned around, and then on the side, once again saw himself.


    Now the situation suddenly seems very strange.


    First, Chu Yan''s body became translucent.


    At the same time as like as two peas in the distance, he is standing at a place that is just three feet away from himself.


    And just now, when I was five years old, I walked out of bieyuan with short legs.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked.


    While he felt confused, he was also surprised by his composure at the moment.


    Normal people see this kind of situation, I am afraid that long ago holding the head, feel difficult to accept.


    But I don''t know why, in my heart, I feel that what happened at the moment has a natural flavor.


    As like as two peas of Chu, he stood on the opposite side of Chu''s speech. At this time, he looked exactly the same as his, and his eyes were faint. "You fell asleep and started dreaming."


    "You mean, I''m dreaming now?" Chu Yan asked.


    The other side''s eyes are deep, and they look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked down at himself and then at the other side: "what''s the matter?"


    "As usual, your brain is better." The other side''s tone, do not know why, at this time with impatience.


    Not only that, the man frowned slightly, looking as if he had encountered some problem.


    The other side didn''t speak again, so Chu Yan didn''t ask.


    He looked around at the garden.


    It is clear that I just wake up from my nap, but why, there is a feeling of nostalgia in my heart.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yan feels a little heartache at the moment.


    That kind of feeling is like something in my heart has been dug out.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of Chu Yan''s eyes, standing in the distance, the figure of the figure is exactly the same as him.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan looked at each other, "can you tell me why I am like this, and who are you?"


    "It''s not a magic array, it''s not a dream, it''s your memory." The other side step to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes met each other.


    The other person looks as like as two peas.


    Pupils as like as two peas.


    But Chu Yan at the moment, but from each other''s eyes, saw what he didn''t have.


    "Chu Yan, Sansheng mountain, that guy is peeping at your past, Sansheng three lives. He can see your past, present and future.


    Now what you are in is the memory of your present life. " Said the other.


    Chu Yan still doesn''t understand what the other party is saying at the moment.


    But these words, at this time, seemed to knock on the closed door of a flash in his heart.


    Chu Yan stood still.


    His eyes, from the beginning of confusion, to show the look of thinking.


    After a while, his eyes narrowed and a struggling expression appeared on his face.


    It looked as if he was trying to break away from something.


    Standing as like as two peas in Chu''s speech, the fellow who was exactly the same as him did not hurry him, but waited there quietly.


    About a meal, Chu Yan''s body suddenly tightened.


    At the same time, the air around seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    But soon, Chu Yan''s body relaxed again.


    Deep in the void came a tick.


    It''s like a drop of water in a secluded spring.


    "You wake up." The man who was as like as two peas in Chu''s speech did not speak.


    "Oh, what''s the origin of that old man? If it''s not for you, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to find out what''s wrong in a short time." Chu Yan didn''t answer the question directly.


    But what he said at this time has shown that he has recovered his memory.


    "That old thing blocked my memory and put me in my past experience." Chu Yan looked around.


    This time, his eyes were totally different from before.


    Before is of course, this time, with a touch of nostalgia.


    A moment later, Chu Yan said again: "here is the imperial palace of Nanyuan Prefecture. The time should be May 23 of the year when I was five years old."

 Chapter 1341

    After a moment, Chu Yan''s look returned to his usual indifference.


    He turned to the man beside him and looked at him like himself: "that old man, what is the means?"


    The identity of the other party is obviously the one behind the gate of hell.


    "Rare ability." The other side said, "it may be some kind of ancient inheritance."


    "Sansheng mountain, Sansheng, the past life, the present life and the future are the three lives." After a little thought, Chu Yan looked at the people beside him again and asked with a smile, "why don''t you stop talking?"


    With that, Chu Yan also imitated the tone of the other party''s past speech.


    "It could be... Some... Ancient... Heritage


    You usually talk like this.


    Why not now?


    Is it the zombies you swallowed before that fed you up? "


    Chu Yan''s tone, with ridicule.


    The other side rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Originally that is to tease each other, now that the other side did not answer, Chu Yan naturally will not be too much entangled in this aspect.


    He quickly turned his attention back to the real problem.


    "I''m trapped in the memory of the past now? Can we still see the past and the future?


    What about the others? "


    "I don''t know." The one behind the gate of hell answered simply, "but the longer you stay here, the more dangerous you are."


    Chu Yan also understood the danger the other side said.


    Just like him just now, if he is not awakened by the other party, he may not be aware of his deep memory.


    In this way, if you later see yourself in the previous life, or even in the next life, the overlap of three identities and three memories may directly make you become a madman or an idiot.


    And even if they didn''t become idiots, their bodies are still in the palace.


    Now the only prayer is that the old man is really a human body.


    In this case, it may not be so easy to kill the monks in a short time.


    "But, this is also a short time..." Chu Yan murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the old man, who was the emperor of the former dynasty, was sitting on the coffin, with the twisted figure on the coffin under his buttocks.


    He stood there at the moment, but like Chu Yan and others who fell into a deep sleep, with a sneer on his lips, eating the fruit one by one.


    At the foot of him, there was a pile of stone and peel.


    Strong aroma, from the core and peel.


    Over 20000 years of natural resources and land treasures, even the core and peel, are enough to make any monk crazy.


    But now the old man turned a blind eye to them all and ate only the flesh.


    As the fruits were swallowed by him, the old man''s shriveled body gradually filled up.


    The wrinkles on the face are gradually becoming shallow.


    His breath became deep, and his body, like a dead tree, was slowly coming back to life.


    And his eyes, always fell on Chu Yan and others, never moved away.


    There are three swirling eyes, full of cold and forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that I am still in memory, it means that I am not in danger for the time being, but I don''t know when the danger will fall." Chu Yan slightly pondered and said, "I have to find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    With this statement, as like as two peas in the face, he looked at the guy who looked exactly the same as himself.


    "Don''t look at me that way." The other shook his head. "I won''t help you."


    "In that case, you know how to crack it." Chu Yan said immediately.


    The other side did not speak, just holding his arm, light looking at Chu Yan.


    After such a long time, Chu Yan also had a certain degree of understanding about the temper of the man behind the gate of hell.


    Now that the other party doesn''t say it, no matter how much you ask, the other party will not say it.


    And now in this situation, he wants to ask the other side, but there is no way to do it.


    Because at this time, although he is in his own memory.


    But he is more like an outsider who can only see, but not participate.


    If you can''t even make a ripple in the pond, then naturally there''s no possibility of affecting anything else here.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. After calming his mind, Chu Yan''s brain turned quickly.


    At this time, if you want to break the game, you have to rely on yourself.


    "If the old man''s ability is to see my past life, this life and the afterlife, then why do I see this scene in Nanyun Prefecture.


    I think it over.


    This year is May 23rd when I was five years old.


    And I was 15 years old when I was sent to the abyss.


    At this time, it will be ten years before that conspiracy takes place


    Here, a sneer appeared on Chu Yan''s face: "but Chu qiangdong''s plan has already started at this time."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan stepped out.


    He grew up in a different court where there were few maids and eunuchs to serve him.


    At that time, Chu Yan thought that Chu qiangdong''s purpose was to prevent the palace maids and eunuchs from disturbing his cultivation.


    Later, I learned that Chu qiangdong did this just to reduce his contact with the outside world, so that Chu Yan knew nothing about many things.


    At the age of five, although Chu Yan had a memory, many of it was fragmentary.


    At this time, he could not remember exactly what happened on May 23 of that year.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan chose to follow little Chu Yan, that is, when he was five years old, he walked out, looking and remembering.


    Anyway, at this time, he exists as a spectator. He can see the people here, but the people here can''t see him.


    In fact, it is.


    More precisely, what happens here, what happens at each time point, is actually fixed, because it is the memory of Chu Yan. It is a confirmed thing that has happened in the past and will not change for any other reason.


    He followed little Chu Yan out of the bieyuan and through the pavilions and waterside pavilions. During this period, Chu Yan also saw a familiar face, the young Wu Xiaoming and Duke Wu.


    That''s the eunuch who revealed Chu Yan''s rebellion intention ten years later.


    Ten years ago, Duke Wu was just an unknown eunuch. When he saw Chu Yan, he saluted respectfully with a flattering smile on his face.


    But now Chu Yan has also known that the name of that year is not well-known, and it is only a fake.


    Since Chu qiangdong arranged for Wu Xiaoming to appear around Chu Yan, Wu Xiaoming is naturally a part of Chu qiangdong''s plan.


    Even if he is not a confidant, he is also a very reliable eunuch, and his future is limitless.


    Looking at himself as a child, he walked along a palace wall to the end with a small step. Then when he turned the corner, Chu Yan suddenly brightened his eyes: "I remember what happened today!"

 Chapter 1342

    The voice falls, Chu speech didn''t go to the tube side of that, quickly step, around the palace wall, came to a small palace.


    The palace is not big, outside is a quiet garden.


    But at this time, from inside the palace, came the whimper of a little girl.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, what should I do? Chan''er didn''t mean to break the inkstone..."


    "Chan''er -" standing outside the gate of the palace, Chu Yan''s eyes were a little complicated for a moment.


    Now in front of him stood a little girl in a pink and white dress.


    At the age of three, he was wearing a pink and white skirt and wiping tears with both hands. He looked pitifully at the little Chu Yan who was like a little adult in front of him.


    If there is a sentence to describe Chu chan''er, it is: from Xiaomei to DAA.


    When I was young, I was so cute that I couldn''t find anything wrong with it. When I grow up, I am even more prosperous.


    Looking at the little girl Bata Bata tears, even know what will happen ten years later, Chu Yan at the moment in the heart, can''t help pulling.


    At this time, little Chu Yan, like a little adult, had patted his chest and said, "Chan, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter. Later, I''ll tell my father that his favorite inkstone was broken by me."


    "But, but this elder brother will be punished..." Chu Chan er''s eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter? My brother should have protected my sister." Little Chu Yan said as he rolled up his sleeve, showing the muscles that didn''t exist at this time. "You see, even if my father punished me, my brother is so strong, he won''t be OK.


    Don''t worry. Don''t cry, chan''er. If you cry again, you''ll become a cat with a painted face. "


    Put down the sleeve, small Chu Yan reached out to touch Chu Chan son''s small head.


    "Brother is the best to chan''er." Rubbed head, Chu Chan son slightly raised his head, squinted his eyes, like a cat.


    Standing outside the hall and looking at all this, Chu Yan could not help but raise an angle at the moment.


    "Did you answer for her?" At this time, the one who followed him asked in a voice of no emotion.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a look of remembrance appeared.


    A moment later, he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, later when I was going to top the bag, she took the initiative to admit her mistake. As a result, both of us were punished at the same time, slapping our palms and kneeling for an hour."


    "So she still loves you. It seems that your sister cares about you." The way behind the gate of hell.


    "Yes, she cared about me. She even cared about planting me with her own body and sending me to the abyss prison. Moreover, she brought me the cup of poisonous wine I drank in those years." The smile on Chu Yan''s face gradually converged.


    When his eyes turned to the delicate little girl like a porcelain doll again, a complicated look appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "But it should have a special meaning for you, otherwise, what appears at the moment will not be this memory."


    "Chu qiangdong is dead and Chu Xing is dead. The rest is Chu chan''er, who has no news yet. So what do you think?" Chu Yan turned his head and looked at the one behind the gate of hell.


    The other side is as like as two peas in appearance, but the temperament of the whole person is obviously different from Chu''s speech.


    Staring at each other for a moment, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I don''t think you deserve my body."


    "You won''t have a chance to say that then." The way behind the gate of hell.


    "I won''t let that happen." Chu Yan did not give in.


    "We don''t have to argue about it now." The one behind the gate of hell raised his chin and pointed into the palace, "and then?"


    "Didn''t I just say that, and then I went to admit my mistake, but Chu chan''er soon rushed over and explained the whole story. As a result, we were both punished.


    It seems that Fang inkstone was presented by a tribal leader. Chu qiangdong liked it very much, so the punishment for us was very heavy at the beginning.


    But later my mother interceded, and the punishment was only for a short time.


    Now think about it, my mother has always spoiled me. No matter how big a mistake she made, she never scolded me.... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan suddenly froze.


    At the next moment, his breath became short, and his eyes were twinkling. Even a moment later, his arms began to tremble uneasily.


    The one behind the gate of hell leans to his side and looks at Chu Yan curiously.


    "How can I forget, how can I forget this... Yes, this is my memory when I was five years old, so next, I, I will... I will..." Chu Yan''s chest fluctuated violently.


    At this moment, a rare look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Looking around, Chu Yan soon saw himself in the palace and comforted Chu chan''er when she was young. After a few words, she came out with a straight face and walked straight ahead.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place. At this moment, his face was full of surprise, fear, fear and expectation.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t care. After staring at him for a while, he began to look around with interest.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s brain is in a mess.


    A lot of ideas, this moment seems to be in a series of explosions, in the mind, constantly came the roaring sound.


    "I''ve almost forgotten what she looks like..."


    "But it''s memory. She must be clear in memory..."


    "I can see her again... I can..."


    "But I can''t talk to her, and she can''t see me. What''s the point of such a meeting..."


    The gasp of big mouthful, rapid heartbeat, let the face of Chu Yan change sharply.


    Finally, after the small figure disappeared in the distance, Chu Yan suddenly clenched his teeth and strode to catch up.


    The one behind the gate of hell, after a light look at him, walked over.


    In my impression, the peach forest not far away from here should not be far away.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan did not know whether he wanted the road to be shorter or longer.


    A little further on, Chu Yan can see that after the green bricks and tiles, there are several peach branches.


    At this time of the month, is the time of peach blossom.


    Pink peach blossom, this moment reflects the surrounding light, all with a touch of light powder.


    Outside the arched door stood two maids and two eunuchs, who looked respectful as if they were waiting to serve someone.


    These four people naturally can''t see Chu Yan at the moment, but Chu Yan stands in front of the arch, for a moment, but hesitates again.


    Do you want to go in or not?


    Does it really make sense to meet after you go in?


    Chu Yan hesitated and struggled in his heart. At this time, he suddenly remembered the voice of the man behind the gate of Hell: "do you have something to be afraid of? Let me see. What is it? "


    "You stop!" Chu Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes and drank.


    The one who just took the step behind the gate of hell stopped at the moment. He turned and looked at Chu Yan with bad eyes: "this rude tone, are you talking to me?"

 Chapter 1343

    Lengleng and Chu Yan look at each other for a moment. The one behind the gate of hell will step into the arch again.


    "If you go one step further, I''ll kill you." Chu Yan''s cold voice came from behind him.


    The body behind the gate of hell stopped.


    A moment later, he turned his head and saw Chu Yan''s eyes.


    It''s killing.


    Since he woke up at the gate of hell and entered the body of this young man, he thought that during the period of symbiosis, he had made countless readers understand Chu Yan''s temper.


    But at this moment, he was surprised to find that this was the first time he saw such a warning look in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Although he also knew that Chu Yan''s words were just a threat.


    The other side has absolutely no way to kill themselves.


    But at this time, his heart, actually felt the other side''s determination and fierce.


    The one behind the gate of hell looked over at the arch.


    One door apart.


    On this side of the door stood Chu Yan, he, two palace maids and two eunuchs.


    On the other side of the door is the existence Chu Yan didn''t want him to see.


    After pondering for a moment, the one behind the gate of hell stepped aside and didn''t step in again.


    In fact, he felt surprised at this moment.


    For many years, even he did not remember when the last compromise was.


    After the other side stood by the arch, Chu Yan''s expression gradually subsided after a while.


    He looked at the arch, took a deep breath, and then walked over as if he had made up his mind.


    Behind the arch is a peach forest.


    Peach blossom in full bloom, like a sea of flowers, stretching to the distance.


    Breeze blowing, peach branch slightly shaking, the whole sea of flowers, now also seems to come to life in general.


    Falling down some delicate petals, at this time also gently shake in the wind, shake, shake.


    At this time, in front of Chu Yan, not far away, a woman in her early twenties, who was already dressed as a woman, was crouching on the ground, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle words with the little boy in front of her.


    Naturally, the little boy is five-year-old Chu Yan. Now he stops and nods his head.


    And that woman¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan''s breathing seemed to stop at the moment.


    Step by step, he went on with great difficulty.


    The woman''s face, in his sight, became more and more clear.


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to turn away, and didn''t want to turn away.


    He was afraid that once he moved his sight away, he would not know what year it was if he wanted to see it again next time.


    The woman is smiling tenderly, whispering what she is telling Xiao Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan nodded.


    The wind blows gently, the peach blossom sways slowly.


    This picture seems to be fixed in Chu Yan''s heart.


    The next moment, the woman stood up, small Chu Yan also turned around, pursed his mouth, toward the peach forest outside.


    At this time, Chu Yan just realized that he had already come to this woman''s side unconsciously.


    At the moment, little Chu Yan almost walked by his shins.


    And there''s less than two feet between him and the woman.


    Women''s eyes, gently, soft, full of love, looking at this time away from the little boy.


    Looking at the woman''s soft face, Chu Yan couldn''t help calling out: "mother --"


    These two words, for many, many years, have never been spoken out from Chu Yan.


    There was even a time when Chu Yan thought that he would never have the chance to speak these two words again.


    At this moment, his nose is dull and sour.


    He even had some thanks in his heart for the old man.


    If not for him, I would not have such an opportunity today.


    Not long ago, he was still struggling, hesitating, afraid and questioning. He didn''t know whether the meeting was meaningful or not.


    Now Chu Yan can say that everything is worth it.


    "Well behaved." At this time, the woman''s mouth with a smile, whispered.


    Tone is also gentle, can let people again fidgety heart, also can instantly calm down.


    Chu Yan pursed his mouth.


    He knew that these two words were meant for the little boy who was leaving.


    But his face, at this moment, can not help but bring a smile.


    In memory already fuzzy sound, this moment, along with these two words, but also re branded with a clear mark.


    When the little boy came out of the peach forest and out of the arch, Chu Yan saw the woman in front of him and turned his head slowly.


    In each other''s clear eyes, he reflected his own figure.


    "She can see me!"


    When Chu realized this as like as two peas, he saw the woman''s eyes bent, and the waves in her eyes showed a pity: "you grow up, just like I imagined."


    Chu Yan was stunned. After a moment, his heart trembled and his tears fell like rain.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun, through the peach blossoms, cast mottled shadows in the quiet forest.


    The shadow is slightly inclined, gently swaying, showing a warm and quiet taste.


    The open space in the woods, stone tables, stone benches, and freshly brewed tea give off bursts of heat.


    Now a young woman in her twenties and twenties is sitting with a smile and gently stroking the back of the boy lying on her legs.


    Chu Yan, who is always strong in front of people and has never had a weak side, kneels down on his knees like a child, and puts his cheek on a woman''s leg with a satisfied smile on his face.


    You can really see it.


    And you can really touch it.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t want to know why others couldn''t see him. Only his mother could see him.


    At this time, he just wanted to feel the long lost tenderness.


    It seems to know Chu Yan''s mood at the moment. The woman gently stroked Chu Yan''s long hair, and the look in her eyes was the same as when she saw the child before.


    They are all their own children.


    Just one of them, across the long river of time, came here from the future.


    "Niang -" after a long time, Chu Yan''s throat made a slight sound, and then inhaled.


    "You must have had a hard time all these years on your own." The woman sighed.


    Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    He raised his head and looked at the picture in front of him. At this time, there was no woman a few years older than himself.


    He would like to ask the other party, where are you now, why do you want to leave yourself.


    But after a long time, Chu Yan said nothing but shook his head.


    "It must be very hard. I know that''s why I left those things for you." The woman looked at Chu Yan, "there are some things that I can''t tell you in detail now. When we meet again in the future, I will tell you everything. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Niang -" Chu Yan smiles.


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, his royal highness Chu laughed happily: "I never blame you."


    The woman reached out and held Chu Yan''s face. Then she lowered her head and put it together with Chu Yan''s forehead: "there are some things I have to do. It just makes you suffer. I''m really happy that you can come here this time."


    "Well?" Chu Yan sniffed, "but isn''t this my memory?"


    "Think of it as your memory." The woman laughed, "I don''t have much time, so Chu Yan is good. First listen to my mother tell you something, OK?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1344

    "In the future, if someone wants to understand your past by some means, then this person is your enemy." Said the woman.


    Chu Yan listened seriously.


    Just when he wanted to hear more from each other, he saw the woman smile: "I''m finished."


    "Well? No more? " Chu Yan blinked suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s all." The woman said with a smile, "now you can tell your mother what you''ve been through these years."


    The woman touched Chu Yan''s hair and her tone was gentle: "because I think my little Chu Yan has really grown up."


    Little Chu Yan,


    It''s been a long time since I heard it.


    Chu Yan took a breath, pondered for a moment, from his own into the town of Changqing Lin began to tell.


    The wind is still blowing gently, from time to time rolling up the peach blossom in the forest, flying in mid air, falling.


    Outside the arch, the figure, which was the same as Chu Yan''s, had a thoughtful look on his face.


    From Changqing Town, to the xuanyuemen trial, to the broken Star Tower, to the national religion election, to today''s trip to Sansheng mountain.


    Chu Yan was very careful and detailed.


    And the woman also listened very seriously, looking at her eyes, as if she wanted to engrave every word of Chu Yan in her heart.


    During this period, Chu Yan wanted to stop several times to ask why he left at that time.


    But in the end he held back.


    After that, Chu Yan breathed out a long breath: "and then, I''m here."


    "Sansheng mountain, Sansheng mountain." The woman winked at Chu Yan, "remember what I just said to you?"


    "The old man - no, no!" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    What my mother just said to herself is that some people deliberately understand their past through certain means.


    Although the old man understood his past through his strange ability, he didn''t do it deliberately.


    This time the two sides met in Sansheng mountain, it was a coincidence.


    If you really want to say it is deliberate, then put forward the Sansheng mountain trial, and stir the wind and rain in the Ziwei gate, is the most suspicious.


    As soon as he read this, a lot of information in Chu Yan''s mind began to relate.


    "Because I heard that the emperor destroyed the Twelve Kingdoms and got all the natural resources and local treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms, I had a preconceived idea that what ziweimen wanted was the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    But if that''s not the case -- "


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    But at this time, the ground under his feet suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked quickly.


    Women don''t seem surprised at all.


    With a smile, she put her hand in front of Chu Yan and touched his cheek.


    Mother''s hands are delicate and warm.


    "It''s a sign of time." The woman said softly.


    "When... What''s going on?" Chu Yan grabs the woman''s hand.


    The ground under his feet was shaking more and more.


    "The power of Sansheng can bring you to me, and I will be very satisfied to see you in the future step by step." The woman smiles and tears come out.


    "Mother! What the hell is going on. " Chu Yan''s heart, at this time rose unprecedented fear.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of losing again.


    "The past life, the present life, the future, and the memories of this life are over. Next you are going to the past life." The woman took Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Past life --" Chu Yan took a breath, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. "Mother, where should I go before I can see you again! We''ll see you again, won''t we! You''re still alive! Chu qiangdong said, you are taken away, you are not dead!


    Chu Xing also said that Ziwei gate, the emperor of Taiqing, knows about the city of glory!


    You''re in the city of glory, aren''t you!


    The emperor of Taiqing -- "


    Boom!


    A rolling thunder fell from the sky.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found that the world around him began to collapse.


    The woman smiles to loosen to pull Chu Yan''s hand, backed a step back.


    "Mother, wait for me, I will see you again!" Chu Yan roared.


    Woman tears wanton flow, nodded: "I wait for you, my child, I believe you."


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. There was a loud bang. The whole world exploded and turned into a huge black hole.


    Chu Yan''s body fell towards the black hole.


    This time, it didn''t last long.


    He soon felt the glare behind him.


    A moment later, the eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s still blue sky and white clouds.


    But this time, the sky showed a variety of desolate feelings.


    And his body, still falling.


    After another period of time, Chu Yan fell into a big river.


    The river is very deep, but for Chu Yan at this time, he is just a spectator, so whether it is falling or the river, it will not have any impact on him.


    When he paddles twice in the river, Chu Yan is about to float to the surface of the water. Suddenly, he sees that the upper reaches of the river are as black as ink, like a big net, coming towards the lower reaches where he is.


    In the river, there are large schools of fish, panic, fled towards the downstream, full of panic.


    "What''s that?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he looked in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Patta!


    The sound of footsteps in this open and quiet palace, came a very clear echo.


    Zhao Lianxing narrowed his eyes slightly, grasped the sword in his hand, and then continued to walk forward.


    Soon after, when she saw more than ten figures standing in front of her, she subconsciously pulled out her sword.


    But soon she found that the ten figures didn''t seem to be aware of her coming. Everyone stood there, with their back to her, motionless.


    But Zhao Lianxing can confirm that these are all living people.


    Because she can feel the temperature of these people, as well as the breathing and heartbeat of living people.


    "These should be the people I saw under the steps before." Zhao Lianxing said in his heart.


    Although the other side didn''t know why, everyone didn''t move.


    But she took the hilt carefully and went forward.


    After approaching, Zhao Lianxing found that all the monks who came in before her seemed to be standing and sleeping.


    Everyone closed their eyes and breathed slowly.


    Not only the friars, but also the three monsters were sleeping.


    If not in such a gloomy and strange palace, then the scene can be described as quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing had a glance.


    She saw a familiar face.


    "It''s the guy." Her eyes a coagulate, walked to Chu Yan''s in front.


    Chu Yan also closed his eyes and breathed gently at the moment. It was clear that he fell into a deep sleep.


    "This guy is here." Zhao Lianxing sneered and drew out his sword.

 Chapter 1345

    Chu Yan is still sleeping.


    He was fast asleep. He didn''t react to what happened around him, not to mention Zhao Lianxing''s action of drawing his sword at the moment.


    In the dark palace, the sharp edge of the sword flows slowly, from the body to the tip, and then condenses into a light spot.


    Squint, looking at the front of Chu Yan, Zhao Lianxing mouth slowly spit out two words: "die."


    Voice down, draw the sword, front stab.


    It''s just that her sword, when moving forward, suddenly turns its direction, and at the same time turns around quickly, sweeping fiercely in the direction behind her.


    "A thousand miles away!"


    Shua!


    In a flash, the sword cuts the void, the cold light diffuses, hums and vibrates continuously. Not only on the ground, but also in the air.


    This void seems to be divided at this time.


    Zhao Lianxing looked quickly.


    The next moment, a dull hum came from a certain direction of the sword cutting.


    At the same time, a string of blood beads came out from the twinkling sword.


    "Over there, get out of here!"


    Zhao Lianxing stepped forward and the sword swept again.


    "Xiandu Star River!"


    There was a hum, and the sword was singing.


    The sword just splashed and cut all around, at this time, there was singing and vibration. Immediately, it gathered into a piece and shot away in the direction of bleeding beads.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At once, the void was pierced, and there was a twist and chaos.


    The distortion of the space caused the ground to tear and crumble, making bursts of explosions.


    At the same time, a figure, stumbling, extremely embarrassed to fly out from the side.


    This figure is the old emperor who lived for more than 20000 years.


    At that time, by swallowing all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, he was much more upright and tall than when he just climbed out of the coffin.


    The dry and wrinkled muscles and skin on the body are also rejuvenated, not only bulging, but also showing a faint luster.


    At this time, the old emperor no longer looked like an old monster, but like an old man in his sixties.


    And with the development of the medicinal power contained in those natural resources, his body is still recovering.


    Just at the moment, he covered his chest and looked at Zhao Lianxing with a look of surprise and anger on his face.


    The red blood was pouring out of his fingers.


    Looking at each other carefully for a moment, Zhao Lianxing nodded: "you are right."


    "Who are you..." the old emperor asked.


    But before his words came down, he saw the sword in Zhao Lianxing''s hand sweeping towards him again.


    In the sound of the sword tearing the void, Zhao Lianxing''s faint voice came: "I come for your eyes."


    Shua!


    The sword is in the air and spreads like a peacock.


    Every sword is straight and startling, showing a sense of killing.


    At this moment, the air around seems to fall below the freezing point, making people breathe, and the viscera seem to be frozen.


    "Don''t you think about it!" As soon as the old emperor gritted his teeth, he took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and put it on his chest.


    In the chest wound, suddenly again gushes the bleeding water, soaked the rune paper.


    There was a look of pain in the old emperor''s eyes.


    Obviously before Zhao Lianxing suddenly shot, let him off guard, eat a big loss.


    The sword came in a flash.


    The old emperor''s body was instantly pierced, and then torn to pieces by the shock of the sword.


    However, Zhao Lianxing''s face did not look relaxed at all.


    As soon as her eyes were fixed, she immediately looked in the direction of the statue not far away.


    Almost at the same time, the old emperor gasped and fell out from behind the statue.


    The figure, which had been pierced and torn up before, now turned into pieces of Rune paper and fell slowly in mid air.


    "You don''t want to kill me!" The old emperor covered the wound, angrily took out a piece of paper, and then threw it at Zhao Lianxing.


    The rune paper is about three fingers wide and palm long. It seems that because of too long time, not only the paper turns yellow, but also the edges and corners are fluffy and rolled up.


    At this time, the action of throwing a thin piece of paper doesn''t seem to have much power.


    But just after flying away from the hand of the old emperor, the rune paper became bigger and thicker with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was like a heavy shield and a wall, which forced the air to explode and hit Zhao Lianxing.


    "I know your tricks like the back of my hand." Zhao Lianxing snorted and cut off the sword.


    "Xiandu Star River!"


    The bright sword turned into an arc and roared straight out.


    Whoa!


    The heavy Rune paper was immediately torn in half and flew out on both sides.


    The sword is not only castrated, but also cut to the statue. With a bang, the statue is torn apart. The rubble is flying around. The deafening roar is like an explosion of steel.


    Flying smoke and dust, instantly engulfed the old emperor''s panic face.


    After a while, the smoke gradually faded and fell towards the ground.


    At the moment, only one leg of the statue was still standing there. All the parts above the legs were smashed and scattered around.


    Zhao Lianxing first looks at Chu Yan and others.


    Although there is little movement in the several fights here, the sound will become like thunder in the open hall.


    But Chu Yan and others, still a sleeping appearance, had not been affected.


    "Sansheng..." Zhao Lianxing''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at the figure lying on the ground beside the statue. Then he grasped his sword and walked towards the other side.


    At this time, the figure moved.


    Like feeling Zhao Lianxing''s approach, the figure struggled to get up.


    But the legs of his legs bent down, and now there was a pool of blood.


    The blood and dust from the explosion of the statue mixed together and looked sticky and greasy.


    After struggling several times, the old emperor fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Then, as if he had given up and got up, he crawled forward with his hands on the ground.


    "You know why I came here, and you know that your heresy is nothing in front of monks.


    So why are you fighting.


    It''s just adding to your pain. "


    Zhao Lianxing walked towards each other step by step.


    Ten feet¡ª¡ª


    Eight Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Five Zhang¡ª¡ª


    Three Zhang¡ª¡ª


    The other side is still struggling to move forward.


    But at this time, Zhao Lianxing faintly felt something was wrong.


    Almost subconsciously, she held the hilt and held the sword in front of her.


    Immediately, a great force came from the air raid.


    Bang!


    Dang!


    The body of the sword curved a little with the radian visible to the naked eye, then it trembled violently and the Dragon chanted.


    At the same time, with Zhao Lianxing as the center of the circle, there were twelve lights around.


    These twelve rays of light, in a twinkling of an eye, burst into the sky and gathered over Zhao Lianxing''s head, just like a cage, trapping him in it.


    At this time, the old emperor on the ground stopped crawling.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhao Lianxing.

 Chapter 1346

    Just now, the power of the sword''s fury is not only tearing apart the rune paper, but also exploding the statue.


    At the moment of the explosion, the sword was transformed into countless cuts, completely crushing the void.


    Although the old emperor can use Rune paper, there is one thing he has never lied about: he is indeed a mortal.


    At most, he can only be regarded as a warrior.


    And an old warrior.


    This level of strength, in the face of the monk''s technique, naturally only be pressed on the ground friction share.


    Just a sword, maybe Zhao Lianxing only showed 30% of his strength.


    However, the old emperor broke his legs, injured his internal organs, and tore a blood hole on his forehead after performing his whole body tricks.


    At this time, his face was covered with blood and dust, and he looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    A pair of eyes, is full of resentment, as if want to eat Zhao Lianxing alive.


    But even if his eyes were a hundred times more ferocious, Zhao Lianxing would not care.


    "Is it that hard to turn your eyes in?" Zhao Lianxing looked at his cage with great interest, and then his eyes fell on the old emperor again, "and do you really think that only by virtue of this insect carving trick, you can trap me?"


    As the voice fell, Zhao Lianxing put his sword in front of him.


    A cold light appeared on the surface of the sword.


    In the light of the light, several extremely complex fonts soon appeared.


    These fonts, like inscriptions and simple words, are hard to understand, but at this moment, they bring a lot of pressure.


    The old emperor''s eyes changed now.


    Zhao Lianxing looked at him with no sadness or joy, as if he was looking at a peach that was about to be picked by himself.


    "Break the spirit torrent."


    At the same time, the light on the sword suddenly spread out. In a moment, the cage was deformed and was about to explode.


    Creak, creak!


    A ray of light, in this force, the sound of steel was twisted.


    The next moment, bang, twelve light, Qi Qi collapse.


    Around Zhao Lianxing''s ground, at this time also burst a circle.


    The ground shook violently, like the sea in a storm.


    Zhao Lianxing frowned slightly and was about to jump away. Suddenly, he saw a big hand, which suddenly came out from under the collapsed ground.


    "This is..." Zhao Lianxing stopped breathing.


    Dark hand, quick as lightning, grabbed Zhao Lianxing''s ankle and dragged her toward the ground.


    "There are still zombies here!"


    The unexpected scene made Zhao Lianxing confused.


    If you think about it, you will understand which emperor will put other corpses in his mausoleum?


    Even if it''s funerary, there are also burial pits.


    Since ancient times, there is no reason for people and animals buried with the emperor to stay together.


    Ankle was caught, Zhao Lianxing immediately felt a sharp pain.


    The power of the zombie is amazing.


    Caught off guard, Zhao Lianxing was pulled down more than two feet to the ground.


    But she soon came back to her senses, and with the long sword in her hand, she directly chopped down.


    The bright sword not only cut off his arm, but also illuminated the bottom of the pit like daylight.


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing found that the hole below was much deeper than he had imagined. He couldn''t see the bottom at this glance.


    And the zombie arm, which was cut off by itself, is a part of the arm.


    To put it bluntly, this arm is too long. It''s beyond people''s imagination. It extends from the depth of the pit.


    Just by the flash of light, she could see the arm, as if it had grown from the depth of the hole.


    But she didn''t bother to ask what was going on.


    What she wants to take this time is only the eyes of the old emperor.


    She doesn''t care about other things.


    One foot kicked the broken hand into the deep pit, and Zhao Lianxing stepped on the edge of the pit, and his body immediately flew out like a rocket.


    Although the old emperor was a mortal, he mastered some old and strange tricks.


    So Zhao Lianxing is not willing to delay with the other party.


    She was ready to jump up at the moment and cut off each other''s head.


    But just as she jumped out of the big pit and just poked her head out, she looked into her eyes.


    This pair of eyes, the right eye deep, people feel as if one can''t see to the end.


    And in the left eye, there are three apertures turning slowly.


    Behind these eyes is the strange posture of the old emperor lying at the entrance of the cave.


    "This guy didn''t run away, but he was lying here watching?" Zhao Lianxing couldn''t help saying.


    If the other party didn''t escape, it saved his own business.


    Zhao Lianxing raised his sword and wanted to sweep the other side''s head down.


    But at this time, she saw that the three apertures in each other''s left eye suddenly expanded, as if they were three mountains, pressing towards her.


    Every aperture, as if a whirlpool in general rotation.


    It''s shining, as if there are countless patterns in it, which are unpredictable and mysterious.


    Zhao Lianxing could not help but sneer.


    "Is that the same move? It''s no use


    If you think about it, the sword will be swept out.


    But at this time, a sense of sleepiness suddenly hit.


    The sleepiness came fast and fast.


    In an instant, Zhao Lianxing felt dizzy and his body was out of control. He wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    Once the thought of going to sleep rises in the brain, the eyelids suddenly become extremely heavy.


    Not only that, Zhao Lianxing found that his thinking became extremely dull and almost lost his thinking ability.


    The next moment, although the three whirlpools of pressure to, the last trace of clarity in her mind, has been completely engulfed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick¡ª¡ª


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick¡ª¡ª


    This is the sound of rain falling on the green tiles.


    And then crash, is the rain gathered from the eaves, connected into a line down the sound.


    Between breathing, the air with a little moist, there is a trace of cool.


    Well, it''s a rainy day in late summer and early autumn.


    "Rainy days... Huh? Why am I so sure? "


    Zhao Lianxing opened her eyes suspiciously, and then saw her standing in a spacious house.


    Although the decoration of the house is not very luxurious, it also shows the rich and noble atmosphere of the dignitaries.


    Hanging on the wall are calligraphy and paintings from famous artists.


    Most of the antiques in the house are also of high value.


    Moreover, from the perspective of display, the owner of this room does not mean to be vulgar, but really understands these things.


    "Where is this..." Zhao Lianxing muttered to himself.


    She was full of doubts at the moment.


    I don''t know where I am now, but why, I feel that this room has a familiar feeling.


    A moment later, the sound of rain attracted Zhao Lianxing''s attention again.


    She turned her head and looked ahead.


    With a cool smell of rain, now is falling from the front of the eaves.


    The rain fell on the grass, as if smeared a layer of oil on the green grass.

 Chapter 1347

    The cool wind came down the hall.


    Zhao Lianxing couldn''t help holding up her arms.


    But soon, she realized that her action was superfluous.


    I''m a monk, and I''ve been warm and cold for a long time.


    "But why do you feel cold at this time?" Zhao Lianxing was puzzled.


    She stepped to the front door of the hall.


    Outside the gate is a spacious courtyard.


    The clear rain is still falling.


    The gloomy sky, as if filled with lead, makes Zhao Lianxing feel heavy.


    So familiar.


    Really familiar.


    But where did I see this scene?


    Zhao Lianxing frowned.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, opposite her, the wooden door belonging to the courtyard was pushed open.


    Zhao Lianxing looked up.


    Then she saw a girl of three or four years old come out of the crack in the door.


    The girl is wearing two bun and white skirt. Because of the rain, they are all wet now.


    In fact, the girl''s head and body are full of rain. It seems that she trotted all the way from the outside.


    But the girl''s face was smiling all the time.


    Smiling, very sweet.


    Looking at this lovely little girl, Zhao Lianxing suddenly became more confused.


    Why does this child look so familiar to himself.


    It''s really like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    But she soon shook her head.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''ve seen it or not.


    Since I didn''t remember it, it means that I''m not an important person.


    But it doesn''t matter, but at least now there''s one.


    In this way, we can ask where this is.


    With this in mind, Zhao Lianxing walked towards the little girl.


    But as soon as she took two steps, suddenly, she saw another girl running out of the wing room on the side.


    The girl looked like she was only five or six years old. She was wearing a water green dress. Now she ran to the girl in the white dress, took each other''s little hand, asked a few questions, quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it on each other''s face.


    Although she is also a child, at the moment, the little girl in a water green dress is full of pity in her eyes.


    After wiping the rain on the girl''s forehead and face, he quickly grasped the other party''s hand, said a few words in a soft voice, and pulled the other party to the side of the room.


    This scene stopped Zhao Lianxing''s steps.


    The two little girls have now run to the side of the wing room, but in her mind, just two people''s side faces are constantly emerging.


    Water green long skirt girl soft voice whisper appearance, white skirt girl cold slightly pale, but stubborn appearance.


    "These two people are so familiar. How could they be so familiar?"


    Zhao Lianxing looked up and looked at the lead gray clouds that were pressing down at the moment.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    She had planned to walk out of the yard and ask someone where it was.


    But when she really stepped out, she turned a corner and headed for the wing room.


    The wing room was not big, and the door had been concealed.


    Zhao Lianxing is standing outside the door at the moment, you can see the situation inside.


    On the wooden bed inside, the girl in the white skirt had been tightly wrapped up in the blanket, showing only a small face.


    And the older green skirt girl is carrying a small bowl of steaming ginger soup, scooping up a small spoon with a spoon, blowing it, and then carefully delivering it to the white skirt girl''s mouth on the bed.


    The little girl in the white skirt obviously didn''t like the taste. At the moment, her face was wrinkled because of resistance.


    But the green skirt girl didn''t know what to say. The white skirt girl flattened her mouth. Although she was still very reluctant, she still opened her mouth and quickly sucked the ginger soup in the spoon. Then her white face was more wrinkled than before.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Lianxing suddenly felt his heart thump.


    There is something, as if in the depths of the brain to wake up in general.


    But in my own consciousness, there seems to be something resisting this force.


    White skirt, green skirt, soft voice whisper... In my mind, constantly flashed back all kinds of pictures.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Lianxing felt that his nose could breathe the smell of ginger tea, and his mouth began to diffuse the spicy taste of ginger tea.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Zhao Lianxing gritted her teeth, pushed the door open and walked into the wing room.


    She knew something was wrong.


    Now that I can''t figure out what''s wrong, I''ll just ask.


    When the wooden door was pushed open, Zhao Lianxing held back the power in her mind and went in with the wall.


    She wants to ask where she is now and who the two little girls are.


    It seems to hear her push the door in. The two little girls on the bed turn their heads together and look at Zhao Lianxing.


    But the next moment, Zhao Lianxing found that the two little girls'' eyes directly crossed her. To be more precise, she was like the air. The two little girls'' eyes directly penetrated her and looked in the direction behind her.


    Zhao Lianxing was stunned, but he immediately responded.


    She immediately turned and looked back.


    All of a sudden, she was surprised to see a woman, pale and anxious, lying on the doorframe.


    Her chest heaved violently, as if to say something, but she couldn''t breathe for a moment, so she couldn''t say anything.


    The woman''s face was only a few feet away from Zhao Lianxing.


    Looking at the fear and anxiety on each other''s face, Zhao Lianxing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain.


    She couldn''t help snorting and staggered back two steps.


    At the same time, a strange voice sounded in her ears.


    "Lianyue Lianxing, run... Run..."


    The voice is strange.


    But the voice, I really heard where.


    Who''s speaking in your head.


    Zhao Lianxing''s breathing became more and more urgent.


    She resisted the pain in her temple and looked up at the woman in front of her.


    The woman''s pale lips opened at the moment, and she said something with a short breath: "pity the moon, pity the stars, run... Run..."


    Click!


    The White Lightning tore up the clouds and made the room bright and dark.


    The temperature in the room, at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, suddenly makes people freezing to the bone.


    Zhao Lianxing''s body suddenly froze.


    Who is this woman calling?


    She was staring at the woman in front of her. Her heart was like being pulled by something.


    The nose is sour and the eyes are rustling.


    A long-standing emotion at the bottom of my heart is surging up at the moment.


    At this time, the woman''s body suddenly trembled, and then with despair in her eyes, she held the doorframe and fell down slowly.


    Blood from her back deep visible bone wounds, gurgling out, dyed the rain under the eaves, instantly, diffuse.


    Zhao Lianxing''s breath stopped at this moment.


    "Mother"


    Two words slowly squeezed out of her throat.


    At this moment, tears seemed to burst out like a flood.

 Chapter 1348

    The tall and fierce figure with a knife came over from behind the woman.


    The small wing room, in a flash, is full of the terrible smell of iron and blood.


    The people who came in were very tall in armor. Blood flowed down from the broad blade in their hands like water.


    It''s raining outside. I didn''t wash the blood off the blade.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people he killed along the way.


    "Well, you''re left."


    Grinning and killing, he didn''t feel pity because he was facing two children.


    Each other and Zhao Lianxing pass by.


    He did not seem to see Zhao Lianxing in general, eyes only a pair of sisters on the bed.


    Zhao Lianxing''s eyes at the moment are still focused on the woman who fell down.


    Although the woman had fallen down and stopped breathing, her hands still clung to the doorframe, as if hoping to protect the two people in the wing room for a moment with her thin body.


    Just after that light call, it was a burst after Zhao Lianxing''s emotion was squeezed to the top.


    But then, her mood did not calm down because of this outbreak.


    On the contrary, a surge of spirit in her chest made her teeth gradually clench.


    An unprecedented, want to kill the idea, crazy surge.


    "Mother, mother, I know this person, I know this person, but who am I and who am I?"


    The woman died in front of the anger, how can not remember the anger of their own identity, at the moment as if the fire met the rolling oil, let Zhao Lianxing''s eyes, for the first time there was a violent mood.


    She turned sharply and looked fiercely at the man who had just passed.


    Just a warrior, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?


    But at this time, Zhao Lianxing''s vision, inadvertently over the figure of the big man, saw the pair of sisters on the bed.


    The sister in the white dress is wrapped in a blanket now. Although she can see that she is extremely scared, she clenches her teeth tightly. Even though the tears caused by fear are whirling wildly in her eyes, she still doesn''t make a sound.


    This face, though it seems to be between familiar and strange.


    But this expression, Zhao Lianxing is again familiar.


    In her mind, she was like this when she was a child.


    From the time of having memory, I met any difficulties in my cultivation, even if I was wronged or unwilling, my eyes were full of tears, but I would bite my teeth and not let the tears fall.


    At this time see not far away, white skirt little girl show familiar expression, Zhao Lianxing feel chest blocked badly.


    At the moment, the girl in the green skirt opened her hand and stood in front of her sister.


    In front of the murderer who had just killed her mother, her figure was out of proportion.


    But she still has no fear to protect her sister behind her.


    And with a small milk sound, word by word, very solemnly said: "you are not allowed to hurt Lianxing."


    Outside with the thunder of lightning, now rolling.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening thunder, in this small room, could not beat the little girl''s voice.


    Zhao Lianxing felt her cheeks cool, but the corners of her mouth were a little bit, a little bit up at the moment.


    A moment later, a voice came from her mouth, which was like a whisper: "sister."


    "Hiss --" the murderer holding the broad blade made a voice of disdain.


    The little girl''s fearless eyes did not bring him the slightest pressure, on the contrary, inspired his inner ferocity.


    When I raised the long sword in my hand, the blood from the blade had already soaked half of the room.


    The heavy rain is coming, and the air is already stuffy. At this moment, the limited space and strong blood make people feel as if they have entered the slaughterhouse.


    "Die."


    The murderer gave a grim smile and slashed the two little girls on the bed with a knife.


    "No!" Almost subconsciously, Zhao Lianxing was about to draw his sword.


    But just then, there was a loud bang.


    The roof of the wing room was suddenly lifted.


    The cool rain falls in an instant.


    The blood in the room was immediately diluted.


    The murderer''s body flew into the air. Without a cry, it was blown apart.


    The boiling blood splashed all around.


    But when it fell over the wing room, it was swayed to the side by an invisible force.


    Zhao Lianxing looked up and saw a figure falling slowly from the sky.


    If ordinary people see it, they will only cry out for immortals.


    But when Zhao Lianxing saw this man, he could not only see that he was in the sky, but also recognized each other''s identity.


    Crape myrtle gate, the king of North heaven!


    And it''s even more powerful!


    In the whole country, no one can underestimate!


    But at this time, in front of Zhao Lianxing, he actually killed a warrior in Zhenwu.


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing could not help but feel absurd.


    She didn''t know whether it was time to sigh that the northern heavenly king was making a fuss, or that the warrior was worth his life.


    At this time, the northern heavenly king did not seem to see Zhao Lianxing at all. He came down from the sky and appeared in front of the two sisters.


    His eyes swept over them, then fell on his sister, who was wrapped in a blanket.


    "It''s you."


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing saw that the northern Heavenly King actually laughed.


    As the words fell, he reached out and took his sister in the blanket to his arms.


    In the face of the strong in Zifu, the two young girls, let alone resist, can''t even react.


    From the moment the northern Heavenly King appeared, they would blink and breathe, and the others were no different from clay sculptures.


    But Zhao Lianxing noticed at the moment that when the northern Heavenly King took his sister away, the little girl, as her sister, had a strange look in her eyes.


    It''s like struggling, but there''s more fear in it.


    As for the northern heavenly king, he never looked at his sister more after he said those three words, as if it were a mass of air.


    Holding his sister in his arms, he soared into the air and flew to the distance, and soon disappeared in Zhao Lianxing''s sight.


    But in this process, Zhao Lianxing can see that his sister''s line of sight, has been trying to look at his sister.


    And my sister is also looking at her sister.


    "That''s me..."


    Looking at the direction of the northern Heavenly King''s departure, Zhao Lianxing murmured.


    "But why, I don''t remember..."


    Bang Dang!


    Zhao Lianxing turned his head and saw that the bowl with ginger soup, which had been placed on the edge of the bed, fell to the ground and smashed.


    As the small bowl broke, the void of the world began to collapse.


    Zhao Lianxing, who is in the center of the collapse, is still at a loss.


    "Why don''t I remember at all


    That''s me


    I have a sister


    But why... I don''t remember at all


    Is it true... "


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole world, completely exploded into a chaos, a black hole.


    Zhao Lianxing''s body kept falling.


    In the process, she was always whispering to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the turbulent River, Chu Yan suddenly raised his arm and jumped out of the water before the ink like darkness engulfed him.


    "This is --" looking forward, Chu Yan couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 1349

    What appeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes was a dazzling red.


    And the farther you go, the darker the color becomes, gradually becoming black.


    As for the black just seen in the water, it''s also the extreme red.


    In the nasal cavity, at this time, there is a very strong smell.


    "It''s blood," Chu Yan murmured, looking at the distance.


    As far as I can see, even the sky at the junction of heaven and earth is red with blood.


    The whole earth is like a sponge full of blood at the moment.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people have to be killed to save so much blood.


    "Where am I?" Chu Yan looked around suspiciously.


    Vaguely, he felt that he had forgotten some very important things, but at this time, he couldn''t remember.


    "What is it?"


    The more I can''t remember, the more important Chu Yan thinks it is.


    At this time, there was a sudden vibration in the sky.


    The roaring sound, from far to near, seemed like ten thousand horses galloping, which immediately interrupted Chu Yan''s thoughts.


    He raised his head and looked forward in surprise. Immediately, his pupils shrank.


    Chu Yan saw clearly at the moment that the ground fluctuated from far to near as if it were waves.


    The surging ground is broken and collapsed. The upstream of the river is squeezed out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    River water, blood, mixed with gravel, flood general, came.


    This kind of scene makes Chu Yan''s breath stagnate.


    He had seen the monk of heaven''s state of mind.


    But heaven''s mind doesn''t have such terrible power.


    And just when Chu Yan exclaimed, a more terrible scene appeared.


    At this time, the sky is tearing apart.


    The whole sky, like a piece of paper, was torn open with a click.


    With the tearing of the sky, the sun, moon and stars in the sky suddenly burst into dust.


    Every star explosion will form a black hole in the sky.


    Immediately, countless black holes rose and fell over Chu Yan''s head.


    In the chaos, the world seems to come to an end and sink.


    In this cataclysm, Chu Yan''s current strength could not do anything at all.


    But in fact, after the initial shock, his royal highness Chu''s mood calmed down.


    At this time, although the scene is the end, but also enough to shock people.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s amazing scene is far from over.


    Deep in the broken sky, at this time, suddenly stretched out an arm.


    This arm, it is difficult to describe its huge.


    It is so unscrupulous, squeezed out from the deep sky in the distance.


    On the surface of the arm, there was a bronze luster, and at the same time, there was a green fire burning.


    The lines of terror flicker on the arms.


    It seems to be some kind of ancient writing. At a glance, Chu Yan can feel the taste of disaster, destruction and chaos.


    This hand of doomsday, facing the ground at this time, gave it a hard blow and caught it.


    Arm has not been close, the ground and along the void, can no longer bear its strength, repeatedly broken.


    Space is constantly running, sinking, wriggling into a black hole that devours some.


    And the earth is tearing apart.


    The whole world, in front of this arm, began to fall apart.


    "This power... Is really terrible... Is this the fight of a real immortal?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang suddenly flashed.


    Fear, excitement, excitement, panic, all kinds of emotions are mixed together at the moment.


    He could be sure that the heavenly state of mind could never achieve such a terrible power.


    Even if it''s the peak of heaven''s mind, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as a finger on that arm.


    It''s hard for Chu Yan to understand Zifu.


    No matter how strong Zifu is, it is impossible to destroy a world.


    In this way, maybe only a fairyland higher than Zifu realm, or even a more powerful realm, can be achieved.


    Just after sighing, Chu Yan immediately responded.


    The earth under his feet was on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, if you are patted by this big hand, I''m afraid it will blow up completely.


    And just when he realized this in his mind, suddenly, with a roar, it came from the distant earth.


    The roar, with an exciting force.


    All of a sudden, it was like the dawn coming, and the first white light appeared on the horizon.


    In fact, at this time, there was a white light on the horizon.


    The next moment, the same arm, such as the peaks and mountains, rises from the ground and turns into a giant, facing the burning arm.


    This arm, the whole body burst out of golden white light.


    Sacred, majestic, vast, magnificent, magnificent, people can''t help but have a sense of submission and worship.


    As if this is the Lord of the world, the king of the immortals.


    This scene made Chu Yan''s eyes wide open.


    And that side of the golden white light, at this time also shine on his eyes.


    Boom!


    Two arms, one out of the air, one out of the ground, in a flash, between heaven and earth, the Dragon general violent collision.


    The void broke like a mirror.


    The impact turned into a huge wave visible to the naked eye. In the dazzling light generated by the explosion, it pounded towards the surrounding thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles.


    Wherever you go, it''s all gone.


    Chu Yan''s location, almost in an instant, was also involved in it, engulfed by the black hole.


    But at the moment when he was engulfed, Chu Yan clearly saw that the arm protruding from the sky was interrupted by Qi gen, blood spilled into the sky, and fell down from the air.


    "It''s so tragic and spectacular, but... Whose fight is it?"


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a trace of doubt appeared.


    The next moment, the darkness around him, like the tide, devoured him completely and disappeared.


    The whole world, at this time, turned black like thick ink.


    No light, no sound.


    The world seems to be nothing.


    This life, past life.


    Chu Yan has seen the picture of memory.


    Only in the memory of this life, he was awakened by the one behind the gate of hell, so he knew that he was in the picture of memory.


    And just saw, no one awakened him, so Chu Yan did not know where he was, what he saw.


    Soon after the darkness was silent, the light representing the afterlife suddenly lit up in the darkness.


    It''s like the light suddenly comes in the dark cave.


    This light spot, as time goes on, dissolves the surrounding darkness bit by bit, and becomes bigger and bigger.


    After the light, you can smell the warmth of the sun and the fragrance of the grass.


    But at this time, a sudden sound, a figure, suddenly appeared in the dark.


    At the moment, the figure is Chu Yan''s face, Chu Yan''s body.


    But his eyes and temperament are totally different from Chu Yan.


    He''s the one at hell''s gate.


    In the memory of previous life, he did not appear to wake up Chu Yan.


    And at the end of this memory, he appeared in the darkness.


    At this moment, he looked at the growing light spot, the anger in his eyes slowly gathered.


    The next moment, his lips slightly open, spit out two words: "wanton --"

 Chapter 1350

    Wheezing, wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Wheezing, wheezing¡ª¡ª


    In the dark palace, the sound of swallowing has never stopped since Zhao Lianxing was trapped by Sansheng eye.


    Although later the use of the palace organs, finally let Zhao Lianxing lost the threat.


    But the old emperor''s injuries were real.


    In particular, Zhao Lianxing''s last two swords not only destroyed the statue, but also nearly restored the old emperor''s strength to his coffin.


    And there is no hope to climb out of the kind of call back.


    But the old emperor was also very happy at this time.


    Fortunately, I saved enough treasures.


    All kinds of natural resources and local treasures of the twelve countries have been accumulated for more than 20000 years. Any one of them can be taken out as a panacea.


    Now eat hard, soon, you can recover.


    In fact, it is.


    After a large number of stone and peel were thrown everywhere again, the old emperor stroked his chest twice and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally... It''s a little bit easier.


    Shake your legs. Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Try to stand up and take two steps, before the injury, seems to have no effect.


    At this time, the old emperor''s heart was completely relieved.


    He walked to Zhao Lianxing fiercely.


    Zhao Lianxing is kneeling on one knee beside the big pit now. Although his face is facing the front, his eyes are closed. He looks like everyone else on the scene is asleep.


    The old emperor held out his hand, patted Zhao Lianxing''s face a few times, and sneered: "come prepared, and you don''t seem to be the same force as those people before. Hum, in this case, let your dog bite the dog."


    The old emperor picked up the sword that Zhao Lianxing had fallen on the ground, went to Chu Yan and their group, and looked at them one by one.


    His idea is very simple, but also very practical, that is, to plant and frame.


    Kill several people here with Zhao Lianxing''s sword.


    It''s time for the latecomers to pick up the pieces.


    As for himself, he left here long ago and began to recover his strength.


    Since it is necessary to plant and frame, it is very important to choose the target to be killed.


    The old emperor''s eyes swept over the faces of the people at the scene one by one.


    Su Yuqing, Yun nishang, wusilanma, Lin miaoran, Su Jianyuan, Chu Yan


    Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    "This guy seems to be the leader among them." The old emperor gave a grim smile, pulled out his sword and put it on Chu Yan''s chest. "From the perspective of length, you are the most suitable one to die."


    The old emperor, holding his sword, stabbed Chu Yan in the chest.


    As a result, the first shot failed.


    Chu Yan is wearing the robe of Tianya sect.


    The Dharma robes of shangguozongmen, even the most common disciples, have amazing defensive power.


    Although Zhao Lianxing''s long sword is also a spirit weapon, only when it is combined with the monk''s technique or supernatural power, can it exert the greatest power.


    It''s OK to kill pigs if you just use your strength to stab, but it''s very difficult to pierce the defense robe.


    The old emperor''s strength of sucking came out. At last, he just pushed Chu Yan back less than half a foot and failed to pierce the robe.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a smart dress." The old emperor clenched his teeth and moved the sword edge up a few inches, aiming at Chu Yan''s throat.


    But after some hesitation, he put down his sword and rubbed his eyes.


    Immediately, in the hands of the old emperor, there was an emerald green leaf.


    The green in the leaves seems to be rippling at the moment.


    Just look at the color can also know that this must be enough to make anyone crazy.


    But the old emperor seems to be very common in general, holding the leaf, put it into his mouth, and then a drum throat, swallow it.


    Almost at the moment of swallowing the leaves, a touch of red appeared on his face.


    The faint roar suddenly rang in his muscles. It took almost a cup of tea to dissipate.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that the old emperor did not move a step from beginning to end, but the dust around his body, within three feet, has disappeared.


    Just like there was a magic shock in the void, which shocked the dust all around.


    "This time, I''ll kill you."


    The old emperor picked up the sword again and pointed it at Chu Yan''s throat.


    He raised his eyelids and finally looked at Chu Yan. He was about to stab the sword.


    But at this time, Chu Yan in front of him suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, the temperature all around dropped to freezing point.


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    The old emperor was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t reflect it at first.


    This is because it has never happened in the past.


    Any friar, even if he wakes up, will turn into an idiot or a madman after he is caught in the eye of his third life.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan opened his eyes, and the evil spirit in his eyes almost turned into substance. It was in an instant that the old emperor felt the chill.


    His tail vertebrae, now from bottom to top, crackling, came a series of explosions.


    The hair on the head should be put up.


    This look, absolutely not an idiot or a madman can have.


    For a moment, the fear surged into his heart, and even the old Emperor didn''t notice that Chu Yan''s eyes were not white at the moment.


    The whole pupil, is a bottomless black.


    But after all, after taking so many panacea, the old emperor reacted immediately.


    Instead of going forward, he held the sword tightly and stabbed it at Chu Yan''s throat.


    Even if Zhao Lianxing used this sword, he couldn''t be stabbed by Chu Yan''s current refining level, not to mention the old emperor who was mortal in front of him.


    It''s one thing to stab but not hurt. It''s another thing to be stabbed.


    Facing the old emperor, even if he stabbed, it was a shame.


    Ding!


    When the tip of the sword was one inch away from Chu Yan''s throat, there was a sound of gold and stone striking in the void. Suddenly, the sword could not move forward any more.


    The old emperor was holding the handle of the sword, and his temples were bulging. He wanted to push the sword forward.


    But in the end, his face turned red, and it didn''t work at all.


    At this time, the old emperor realized that there was a problem.


    He immediately released the hilt and looked at Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the three whirlpools in the old emperor''s left eye reappeared.


    "Sansheng"


    "Hum!" Chu Yan''s nostrils, issued a cold hum, raised his hand, in front of the sword flew out.


    And his hand, directly over, covered the old emperor''s forehead.


    Chu Yan''s palm was warm, but at this moment, the old emperor felt that the blood in his body was cold.


    The whirlpool in the left eye is still spinning and the power is brewing, but it can''t release at all.


    "You have two good eyes." Chu Yan light mouth.


    The old emperor''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 1351

    Plop¡ª¡ª


    It''s very light. It''s like something fell to the ground.


    At this moment, if there is a third person awake in the palace, you will see that Chu Yan is still standing there.


    But in front of him, the old emperor''s body now leaned back and fell to the ground.


    The sound just now was the sound of the old emperor falling to the ground.


    Blood was pouring out of his eyes.


    And he should have been the eyes of the place, now the eyes have disappeared, only two deep holes soaked in blood.


    The blood was still pouring out, and from time to time there were bubbles, which looked particularly ferocious.


    The old emperor''s body, lying on the ground, twitched a few times, there was no sound.


    I''m afraid that even he didn''t expect that, after sleeping for 20000 years, he just wanted to recover from his strongest period, and suddenly failed at the last moment when the plan was about to be completed.


    Chu Yan''s vision, lightly swept an eye on the other party''s body, then turned elsewhere.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the stone statue that had been broken before.


    The stone statue used to be very powerful and tall.


    But at the moment, there''s only one leg left, and there''s the base.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, raised his hand, stretched out a finger, pointing to the statue.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s like some kind of metal. It''s knocked lightly.


    The clear and crisp voice comes from the voice of Chu.


    At the next moment, the stone powder and fragments on the ground flew towards the damaged statue.


    In a short time, the statue was restored.


    Chu Yan went over and put his hand on the stone statue''s face.


    All of a sudden, the face of the stone statue disappeared and became a flat whole.


    Then he used his fingers as a carving knife and painted on the face of the statue.


    After a while, the face of the stone statue was replaced by his face.


    Then he made a comparison, and Chu Yan''s eyes showed a satisfied look.


    He turned and walked around the scene.


    He didn''t take care of those who were sleeping at the moment.


    The power of sanshengtong can make people sink in a period of memory, and finally become an idiot or a madman because the brain can''t bear such a huge amount of information.


    But at the moment, the old emperor is dead, sanshengtong power is destroyed.


    These people at the scene just fell asleep.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t wake them up, they would wake up after a while.


    After walking around for a while, Chu Yan finally stopped in front of the huge coffin.


    He turned his back to the coffin, and with a little effort on his feet, he sat on it, his legs hanging down.


    After moving a little bit, he finally found a satisfactory position.


    With the silence of Chu Yan, the spacious hall was silent again.


    At this time, Chu Yan kept a sitting posture, with deep eyes, looking towards the entrance of the palace.


    He seemed to be waiting for something to come.


    The whole body, almost motionless at this time, seemed to blend with the surrounding environment.


    The only thing left was his right hand, which was now coiled with two beads, making a light clacking sound from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the palace, the fighting continued.


    Although the steps leading to the palace are still missing, the corpse cores in the corpses are still the targets of the monks on the spot.


    Moreover, with the increasing number of monks, the zombies on the scene, for a moment, had a situation of more monks and less flesh.


    Another reason is that although there are many treasures hidden in the climbing steps and the palaces above, it is a great chance. However, for the vast majority of monks who come here, their original purpose is to obtain the qualification of chopping the spirit road.


    The disappearance of Dengxian stage allows them to concentrate on killing zombies and capturing corpse cores.


    So after Dengxian stage disappeared, the battle became more intense.


    After six or seven hours, the fierce battle gradually came to an end.


    After all, there are only a limited number of zombies rushing down the immortal steps.


    At this time, the rest of the zombies are just like the rocks that can be counted in the sea. They are pounded again and again in the waves of people, and they can''t last long.


    But at the end of the battle, a silver light suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    The light of the whole black soul city is extremely dim.


    Many monks have been in action for so long, and they have adapted to the light here.


    At this time, the silver light suddenly appeared, just like the bright moonlight, which was very eye-catching. In a flash, it attracted the attention of all the people on the scene.


    "What''s that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it the group of people who rush up the immortal stage and get the treasure?"


    "There''s the treasure?"


    "Zombies coming back?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion.


    The silver light spread out in a flash.


    In a flash, like the moon hanging high, pure light, in the mid air to form a jade plate.


    And more light, as if it were fine silk thread, spread towards the dark sky.


    All of a sudden, the black chaos over the black soul city was as if it was full of cracks.


    A moment later, a roar came from the chaos.


    The sound is like thunder in the middle of summer.


    People on the ground looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    At this time, with a whine, a fish head came out of the black chaos.


    "It''s the big white bone fish!"


    There was a scream on the ground.


    That big white bone fish, when people came here, but brought not a small shadow.


    A considerable number of monks entered the Sansheng mountain, but failed to reach the black soul city. It was in the black chaos that they were attacked by the huge white bone fish.


    But on the ground that person''s voice didn''t fall, white bone big fish''s head, unexpectedly straight fell down from the sky.


    The next thing that fell down was its broken body and large pieces of broken bones.


    Whether it''s a fish head or a fish bone, any one of them is the size of a hill. At this moment, it falls down. In a flash, the Black Soul City roars, a large number of houses collapse, and the ground trembles and shakes.


    Just now, the noisy people all shut their mouths.


    What shocked them even more was still to come.


    Just that big white bone fish, just the beginning.


    A moment later, one, two, three


    More big white bone fish fall from the sky.


    Although they were broken into dozens of pieces when they appeared in front of people''s eyes, and some of their heads were only half left, their falling power was still no less than that of meteorites.


    All of a sudden, the friars in the whole black soul city were in a panic.


    Boom boom!


    Large areas of houses were directly smashed into ruins.


    The friar had no time to dodge, so he was directly smashed into the ground and turned into meat sauce.


    The whole black soul City, at this moment, is like a boat in a storm, giving people a feeling of destruction and collapse at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is tianyazong?"


    "Is this a zombie or something?"


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    The sound of exclamation, wailing, in a deafening roar one after another.

 Chapter 1352

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Fish bones fall, houses collapse and smoke rises everywhere.


    The whole black soul City, for a moment, seemed to be the end of the day, giving people a sense of crumbling.


    At the same time, the silver light in the sky became more and more brilliant.


    In this silver white light, a figure slowly emerged from it.


    As soon as he appeared, the monks in the black soul city felt unprecedented pressure.


    The rest of the zombies in the black soul city immediately go underground. They can hide as deep as they can.


    Some zombies were still fighting with the friars, but when the man appeared, the zombies immediately ran out more than ten feet, and then quickly dug a hole on the ground with their hands.


    Often, before the friars on the opposite side could react, the zombies had already gone into the deep pit they had dug out and disappeared.


    Zombies can hide, but the monks in the black soul city can''t.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, they felt as if it was a great force from the ancient times.


    Their souls, at this moment, will become tissue paper.


    Those who run away dare not move again.


    Even if the fish bones were smashed down from the top of their heads, they did not dare to move again. With a bang, they were smashed into meat sauce.


    And more friars, after shaking a few times, directly knelt on the ground, even did not have the courage to look up.


    It seems to be the most instinctive fear of the strong from the deepest blood and soul.


    The figure in the light, with a glance, overlooks the black soul city below, and then comes directly to the sky above the place where Dengxian steps appeared before.


    The next moment, a beam of light, from the sky.


    In front of all the people on the ground, there was a glowing figure.


    This figure, tall and tall, can see long hair flying behind him, but because the whole body is full of silver dazzling light, so people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    In fact, at this moment, none of the monks who had knelt down dared to summon up the courage to look up at this man.


    The northern Heavenly King''s eyes, slightly swept, the next moment, frowned: "Xu Muran?"


    He knew that there was a talisman made by himself, which was given to Xu Muran.


    What he did, that is to say, let his task this time be more secure.


    After all, this matter was explained by the Emperor himself, and no one dares to neglect it.


    But the problem is that not long ago, the northern Heavenly King discovered that the amulet he had refined had been blown up.


    This matter, let the northern heavenly king must personally ask.


    But now the scene looked for a while, did not see Xu Muran''s figure.


    Although he knew that since the talisman had been destroyed, Xu Muran might have been more or less in danger.


    But at the moment, when he found that Xu Muran had really disappeared, the northern heavenly king could not help but frown.


    His cheek, a little hot.


    The powerful man in Zifu, the northern heavenly king, one of the four heavenly kings of Ziwei sect in Tianya sect, was knocked out of the amulet by someone, and now I don''t know who made it.


    It''s kind of hard to calm down.


    "What about Xu Muran?" Seeing that there was no one to answer him, the king of northern heaven asked again.


    This time, someone trembled, lowered his head and raised his hand.


    "Well, you say." The northern Heavenly King nodded slightly.


    "Xu Muran, he was killed." The man said, trembling.


    "The man who killed him." The northern heavenly king asked again.


    The man felt the pressure around him, and now he suddenly became bigger. Suddenly, his pale face had no blood color at all.


    His chest heaved violently. He wanted to speak several times, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak because he couldn''t bring them up in one breath.


    Seeing this scene, another person not far away raised his hand and said in a very flattering way: "if you return to my Lord, those people have gone to the palace above."


    The northern heavenly king looked up at the sky.


    A hazy, you can see the outline of a palace, quietly hanging in the air, giving people a high, standing in the history of the feeling.


    Staring for a moment, the northern heavenly king looked back at the man who had just spoken: "what''s your name?"


    The man who spoke later, his body trembled, but on his low face, a look of ecstasy appeared at the moment.


    He tried his best to suppress his excitement, pretended to be in awe and said, "if you''re an adult, the little one is called Wang Lei."


    Wang Lei''s excitement at the moment is hard to describe.


    Before joining hands with Xu Muran, he thought that he could kill Chu Yan and make a lot of money.


    As a result, he was not only severely injured by Chu Yan, but also knew that Xu Muran was taking him as a gun.


    Wang Lei was almost mad when he learned about it.


    But now, as long as you can leave a name in the heart of this big man, it''s all worth it!


    Wang Lei''s family background gives him more insight than other monks.


    Otherwise, he would not have been the leader of an alliance before.


    The silver light in the sky is a sign of breaking through the void and flying across!


    And those who can do this, at least, are the strong in Zifu.


    Even the state of mind can not do this.


    Naturally, if the purple mansion appears, there are other possibilities besides the purple mansion from Tianya sect?


    So when he thought about it clearly, Wang Lei was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    But now, Tang Tang Zi Fu Jing asked his name on his own initiative. In an instant, Wang Lei was so excited that he was about to cry.


    There were some friars around, who had already guessed the realm and identity of the comer. When they heard the question of the northern heavenly king, their eyes turned red with envy.


    "Well, I remember you." The northern Heavenly King nodded.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you." Wang Lei bit his teeth and said word by word.


    If he didn''t, he would be so excited that he would shout out on the spot.


    The northern heavenly king looked at the first one.


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing Wang Lei''s good luck, Jianghuai Wuyuan was angry at why he just couldn''t speak, and resented Wang Lei for taking his chance.


    But at the moment, seeing the strong man in Zifu, he didn''t forget himself. Suddenly, he was so excited that his tears came out.


    "Villain, villain jianghuaiwu, villain is willing to serve adults..."


    But before he finished his Jianghuai words, the northern heavenly king suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned his head and looked at Wang Lei: "what did you just say?"


    Wang Lei was stunned.


    Jianghuai Wu was also stunned.


    Jianghuai Wu didn''t expect that the other party''s purple mansion would pay so much attention to Wang Lei.


    And the first one to talk to ZiFuJing was himself!


    So Jianghuai Wu''s resentment towards Wang Lei, in an instant, climbed to the top!


    Wang Lei didn''t expect that the big man would take the initiative to speak to him. Suddenly, his face turned red with excitement, like a pig''s liver. He stammered: "the villain just said that he is willing to go through fire and water for the adults, and he is very sad..."


    "Oh, well, you''re going to die now." As soon as his voice fell, the northern heavenly king said.

 Chapter 1353

    "Er... Er... Ah?"


    Wang Lei Leng after a while, just reaction come over, the other side just expressed what meaning.


    The friars in Zifu are not joking.


    The problem is that they will never joke in front of the "mole ants" in their own land.


    In this case, what the other party said is to die.


    That''s really letting myself die.


    And this is what Wang Lei can''t understand.


    Didn''t you have a good chat just now?


    You also asked my name, you asked my name, is to let me die?


    Wang Lei opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to ask.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance.


    Bang, his head is like a juicy watermelon, directly burst open.


    Scalding flesh and blood, brains, broken bones, mixed into a ball, sprayed around.


    And because it was too sudden, the friars around them, even if they were doused with blood, did not realize what had happened.


    The first reaction is just like Wang Lei, who won the favor of Jianghuai Wu.


    In fact, when Wang Lei''s head burst open, Jiang huaiwu was peeping at him with hatred.


    Jianghuai Wu naturally does not think that it is his hostile eyes that stare at each other''s eyes.


    The only possibility is the hand of the strong man in Zifu.


    But why?


    Jiang huaiwu can''t understand the reason.


    But there is one thing, he saw Wang Lei''s head exploded at the moment, he realized: next, it''s his turn.


    "My Lord, I am wrong! Please spare my life


    Jiang huaiwu''s whole body is sweating. No matter how heavy the injury was before, how much he has recovered now. In short, he is kneeling on his knees and kowtowing as hard as he can.


    When kowtowing, I dare not protect myself with aura.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you." The voice of the northern heavenly king came at the moment.


    Jiang huaiwu was relieved.


    But just as he put down his hanging heart, the other side spoke again.


    "I''m going to kill all of you."


    Everyone on the scene, stay together.


    Then, an invisible force spread like a huge wave.


    The monk who was shocked at the scene didn''t even have time to react, and his body was immediately fried into flesh and blood mud.


    With the spread of this force, the rolling blood wave is also spreading outward.


    The monks at the scene have gathered nearly 4000 people, and they are still scattered in this area.


    But in the blink of an eye, the only one standing at the scene was the northern heavenly king.


    Once you are born, you can never rise.


    It''s like killing people in ZiFuJing.


    Now, if the more than 4000 monks want to collect their corpses, they can''t use shovels. They can only use spoons.


    And the thick plasma all over the ground, now mixed together, also can''t tell who is who, flowed.


    Not only Wang Lei, who died first, but also jianghuaiwu and thousands of others, didn''t understand why the northern heavenly king wanted to kill them.


    Glancing at the startling red around, in the light, came the cold voice of the northern Heavenly King: "the crape myrtle gate will not leave any stains. What''s more, you were disrespectful to me at first."


    After that, the falling beam returned to the sky.


    The northern heavenly king himself has been hovering in the air.


    Just appeared in front of the public, but it was a projection of him.


    Tang Tang Zi Fu Jing monk, who is called the existence of real people, how can he let the monk of Di Yuan Jing see his true face casually.


    On the one hand, he wanted to protect the reputation of ziweimen.


    After all, Xu Muran died, so Ziwei gate in this trip to Sansheng mountain arranged things, there is the possibility of exposure.


    Just this one possibility is enough for the northern heavenly king to kill those people just now.


    Even if there may be innocent people in it, so what?


    Better kill the wrong than let it go.


    What''s more, the northern heavenly king didn''t have time to ask and investigate one by one.


    Another reason, of course, is the address.


    The real man is the honorific name for the friar of ZiFuJing.


    And my Lord, it''s something.


    After calming his mind, the northern heavenly king looked at the empty void in front of him, and the look on his face gradually converged.


    His eyes suddenly shrank.


    In an instant, it was like a river of stars, gathering rapidly in his eyes.


    The terrible pressure produced in a flash made the void around his body deeply depressed, and it was like the roar of prying steel plate.


    At this time, in the eyes of the northern heavenly king, the vagueness and nothingness in front of him are constantly being pulled by a strong force.


    The magnificent palace behind nothingness became more and more clear in his eyes.


    This kind of feeling is just like a layer of film that used to cover the palace. Because it was pulled, it became thinner and thinner.


    "Oh."


    A moment later, the northern Heavenly King chuckled, stretched out his right index finger and pointed forward.


    The silver light of the fingertip is like a needle, which penetrates into the void in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, in the quiet and dark palace, Chu Yan, who had been sitting on the coffin, stopped moving the two balls in his hand, raised his head, looked deeply, and looked toward the entrance of the palace.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, the friars in the black soul city all saw a spectacle.


    At the same time, the sky is becoming like a crystal with many faces.


    In the crystal, there is a silver white thread.


    At the moment, with the continuous extension of the silver white thin line, the crystallization is also spreading.


    In a short time, I''m afraid there are more than ten miles in the air, and they all look like a crystal mixture.


    And at this time, in this piece of crystal clear outside, the North Heavenly King fingers gently knock.


    Click, click!


    The sound of breaking came.


    In this piece of crystal, a passage appeared along the silver white line.


    The northern Heavenly King stepped in.


    He seemed to walk leisurely, but just one step, he finished the long passage and appeared in front of the gate of the grand palace.


    Under the influence of the monks in ZiFuJing, the Grand Palace began to tremble.


    The two doors, which had been pushed open, were just glimpsed by the northern Heavenly King''s eyes. Suddenly, they turned into fine powder, rustled and fell from the air.


    "Up to now, she hasn''t responded. It seems that things should not be as smooth as they think." Looking at the dark door, like a huge mouth, the northern Heavenly King pondered slightly, and then laughed.


    Just this smile, with a bit of cruelty, with a bit of cold: "after all, this inside, into a guy who destroyed my amulet, then let me see you, in the end what is good."


    With that, a silver light appeared on the northern heavenly king.


    The space was opened up again.


    He took one step and disappeared in the silver light.


    The next moment, the northern Heavenly King appeared in the palace.


    Without looking for it, he saw the figure sitting on the coffin, and the other side was looking at his own eyes.

 Chapter 1354

    There is no need to look around, no need to explore left and right. The divine knowledge of Zifu is spread out. In a moment, the northern heavenly king knows everything around him like the palm of his hand.


    And in this process, you don''t even need to blink.


    Almost at the sight of Chu Yan sitting on the coffin, the king of northern heaven laughed: "in your hand, you are also a disciple of Tianya sect."


    Chu Yan did not answer him, jumped down from the coffin and stood in front of the northern heavenly king.


    "You seem to know a lot." The northern heavenly king is smiling, as if he doesn''t care much about Chu Yan just ignoring him.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and showed the two balls in his palm in front of the northern heavenly king.


    Those are two black beads.


    At first glance, it is a bit like the stone ball that the old people like to hold in their hands.


    But if you look at them so carefully, you will find that one of the two beads seems to have a nebula spinning, and the other one has three vortices huffing and puffing.


    The northern Heavenly King''s eyes were fixed.


    His head slowly raised, and his eyes also shifted from the bead to Chu Yan''s face.


    The smile on the original face, now gradually convergence.


    The other party''s behavior at the moment has explained a lot.


    "Diyuanjing..." a moment later, the northern heavenly king said faintly, "who is the master behind you?"


    As the words fell, his divine consciousness spread suddenly, sweeping the palace and even the void where it was.


    In his opinion, a monk in diyuanjing would never dare to be so bold and unrestrained in front of himself.


    So behind the other side, there must be a supporting guy.


    That guy is the one who breaks his own amulet and destroys this Ziwei gate action!


    Chu Yan still did not answer him, but asked: "you want Sansheng pupil, is to peep at whose past life."


    "Hand it in!" The northern Heavenly King gazed at Chu Yan for a moment, and suddenly, he burst out to drink.


    In a flash, behind Chu Yan, there appeared a round of silver white light, which was more than one person high. The light breathed and spread suddenly, just like a giant beast suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Chu Yan.


    The two beads that Chu Yan held in his hands were left behind.


    The process of taking back the beads was much easier than imagined, and the northern heavenly king was stunned.


    He was still in the middle of the attack.


    Nothing happened.


    But just at this time, there was a sudden click in the void.


    The next moment, the void in front of the northern heavenly king suddenly crackled like porcelain.


    Chu Yan''s body broke through the void and stepped out.


    This time, his whole body is surging with a very grand and fiery spirit, and countless laws seem to revolve around him.


    Immediately, the northern heavenly king felt a strong pressure.


    "How can it be? It''s just a land of elements!" The northern heavenly king could not help but take a deep breath.


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t say it." Chu''s voice fell down, facing the other side, a blow out.


    In the eyes of the northern heavenly king, this fist instantly became tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of times larger.


    In the depth of his soul, he felt like a towering mountain, rumbling and moving towards himself.


    But after all, he was a monk in ZiFuJing. Although his spirit was shaken and dazed by Chu Yan''s sudden outburst, he immediately recovered.


    "What''s your status, you fellow? What''s your intention to enter tianyazong?" A burst drink, the north sky King Mou in fine awn burst flash.


    His voice, in the void, was constantly amplified. In a short moment, it was like the roaring of dragons and tigers.


    These voices, gathered into a group, seem to be countless powerful monks, shouting out a "kill" word.


    Boom!


    The boiling intention of killing and Chu Yan''s fist collided violently in the air.


    The power of terror immediately broke the void.


    One by one, black whirlpools appeared one after another, constantly sinking and floating, swaying the whole hall.


    Crackle!


    The ground was broken and collapsed.


    The palace wall in the distance is cracking.


    The whole palace, for a moment, gave people a feeling of crumbling.


    The body shape of the northern Heavenly King flew out more than ten miles at a time.


    In his eyes, flashed the incomparable surprise and surprise.


    The other side, is just a place!


    He was sure that he was absolutely right.


    But at this moment, the one who was hit by the other was himself!


    But that''s why we have to kill each other.


    There must be a huge secret in each other''s body!


    But when the northern heavenly king was about to make another move, he glanced at Zhao Lianxing''s body and saw that Zhao Lianxing''s body was about to fall into the crack of the ground.


    Just after a collision, the power produced tore countless cracks in the ground.


    Some of the cracks are deep and bottomless. If it is normal, Zhao Lianxing will be able to save himself even if he falls in.


    But at this time, she was unconscious.


    Before coming in, the northern heavenly king had no time to check Zhao Lianxing''s condition.


    If the other party really has any accident, if there is something wrong, he is on the side of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and can''t explain it.


    So he waved.


    Suddenly, a green leaf shot out from his fingertips.


    The green leaves grew rapidly in mid air, more than one Zhang long. After flying, before Zhao Lianxing fell into the crack, they wrapped her up and sent her to a safe place.


    In fact, when the northern heavenly king saved Zhao Lianxing, Chu Yan also put Lin miaoran and others into the coffin with his fast body method.


    He had checked the coffin before.


    The coffin itself is also a treasure of heaven and earth, which can carry the old emperor and make him immortal for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the coffin is large enough to accommodate more than ten people, as well as such huge monsters as Tangtang, Jinjia and xuerenbao. It also looks spacious.


    As for handsome, at this time it is only two fists the size of a small white pig, almost negligible.


    All the people at the scene were knocked into the coffin and pushed out.


    Looking at the coffin like a meteor, after flying out of the palace, Chu Yan turned and pointed to the northern heavenly king.


    I didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Take it!" The northern Heavenly King frowned and immediately burst out.


    Without the burden of Zhao Lianxing, at this time, he can also concentrate on fighting with all his strength.


    Just now, although he just made a hand with Chu Yan, he already understood that this guy in front of him could not be treated with the eyes of ordinary land.


    This is an opponent who needs to show his strength to kill.


    A fierce breath, in an instant, thousands of silver light, from the top of the northern Heavenly King''s head, rainbow general shrouded down.


    His whole body was bathed in the divine light in an instant, and his own breath rose to the sky.


    The dazzling light not only makes the whole palace as bright as day at this moment, but also turns it into a beam of light, which penetrates the dome, walls and earth of the palace, carrying an invincible breath towards Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1355

    £¦#160; £¦# 160;¡° Nine turns to the sky


    The northern Heavenly King roared, and in a flash, the light flashed angrily, dense as spring rain, and there was no gap between heaven and earth.


    All the vitality, this moment are locked, to be pierced.


    Boom boom!


    The void is pierced first, as if it had been beaten into a sieve.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are still light.


    When the light was about to hit him, his body suddenly changed.


    At a glance, it looks like a big tree, with strong wind and shaking branches.


    Suddenly, all the light was dodged by him.


    In the eyes of the northern heavenly king, a deep surprise reappeared.


    But he calmed down immediately.


    "The cloud dragon is shocked!"


    The momentum of the whole body, once again, like flames, burning, deep in the eyes pupil, there is a strong spiritual will, in the fierce combustion.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan also shot.


    He didn''t use the slightest technique, and it''s impossible for him to use his magic power in his present state.


    He just grabbed it.


    But just as his arm stretched out, his body moved slightly.


    Although the range is small, but this time, his body turned into a torrent faster than the light, and made a fierce impact on the northern heavenly king.


    Seeing this, the pupils of the northern heavenly king suddenly shrank.


    Just now, the range of Chu Yan''s action was too small, and his body method was too subtle, so that the northern heavenly king didn''t know exactly what happened.


    But at this moment, the northern heavenly king had a terrible feeling of disaster, cold back and crazy running up.


    On this Lengshen Kung Fu, the northern heavenly king saw that Chu Yan''s five fingers had already appeared in his heart.


    These five fingers, hard grasp, suddenly, the space is sunken, majestic and powerful, surging from all directions, layer upon layer of penetration, almost to dig out the heart of the northern heavenly king.


    "Yulong Fengshen armor!" With a roar from the northern heavenly king, a jade like luster immediately appeared on his body.


    In an instant, the luster solidified into a pair of armor and protected him in it.


    The five fingers of Chu language arrived in a flash, and the fingertips touched the chest of armor.


    The northern heavenly king was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt the strength of his fingers, which was far beyond his imagination.


    With a click, the chest of the armor was pinched by the other party''s five fingers, and cracks appeared.


    The northern Heavenly King''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, Chu Yan fingers suddenly a song, a click, break open armor, a grasp of the northern heavenly king, carrying each other, in situ violent rotation.


    The body of the northern heavenly king immediately rubs violently on the ground, and the sparks are everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan turned him like a big ball.


    The body of the northern heavenly king will not only carve a deep gully on the ground, but also the void will be rubbed and burned, melting and collapsing.


    And the violent rotation, even in a moment, turned thousands of circles, even the northern heavenly king, was not only dizzy.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s arm loosened, and the armor on the northern heavenly king immediately collapsed, broke, peeled off and flew away from him.


    And the body of the northern Heavenly King flew out like a shell or a meteor.


    With a bang, it first broke through the thick palace walls and smashed into the side hall, then it successively smashed through more than a dozen side hall walls. With a bang, it smashed the outermost wall of the palace and flew into the air.


    The long flight path is clearly visible in mid air.


    If the northern heavenly king was surprised at the beginning, he was a little frightened at this moment.


    What''s the origin of the other party!


    This kind of strength, unexpectedly the realm is only the land yuan realm?


    How could that be!


    He''s a real man in Zifu.


    Compared with Diyuan realm, Zifu realm should be the difference between adults and mole ants, mountains and dust.


    But now, why is oneself oppressed by a mole ant breathless.


    And more importantly, this person clearly has such strength, so why do you have to do it until now.


    Has he been waiting for his own appearance?


    With this in mind, the northern heavenly king suddenly came up with the previous scenes:


    He fainted on the ground, not Zhao Lianxing who was killed


    Chu Yan''s indifference when he saw himself


    Chu Yan seemed to have expected everything


    These things, let an answer, at this moment.


    "This guy, the real target is me!" The northern Heavenly King gritted his teeth.


    Boom!


    Just as he thought of it, a bang came from below.


    Accompanied by the deafening sound of collapse.


    The northern heavenly king looked down.


    All of a sudden, he saw that the palace seemed to have experienced natural and man-made disasters at the moment. At the moment, it was collapsing one after another, and smoke was rising everywhere.


    The whole palace is collapsing and destroying.


    And the outermost wall, together with the roof of that side hall, is now completely lifted.


    The original green tile eaves and palace walls are now all split into pieces, flying into the air like a lady in heaven.


    Among the debris, Chu Yan was like a fierce beast in the shape of human. He jumped up to himself.


    The other party''s unbridled, this moment, also let the northern King angry.


    If you don''t show your real strength, do you really think Zifu immortal can let you humiliate at will?


    "Ichthyosaur!"


    In the middle of the sky, the northern heavenly king suddenly drank.


    In a flash, the silver light became more intense and dazzling, illuminating the eternal night.


    In a flash, the light spreads and rushes like the Milky way.


    In the silver light, there are dragons roaring, Fengming and thousands of sacred things brewing in them.


    At the moment, the forces of fate surged out from all directions, twisted together, turned into shackles, and went to Chu Yan to suppress them.


    "No scale fish dragon body! I''d like to see what kind of demons and ghosts are hidden under your face


    At the moment, the northern Heavenly King''s long hair is flying wantonly, and his back is full of silver. He is clean and holy, as if he is pure and holy. Anything in the world, as long as it is close to him, is an insult to him.


    "Seal!"


    At the next moment, with the hand of the northern heavenly king, in an instant, the shackles of space, which had been condensed and shaped all around, roared up, interweaved, turned into a net, and violently suppressed toward Chu Yan.


    Rolling waves, a fierce wind aura, accompanied by shackles, volley from.


    Between the burst of the spirit of the vigorous wind, countless spaces in the void seem to be opened at this moment. In this big net, thunder clouds are dense, thunder sounds are vibrating, and gods are killing. Everything must turn Chu''s words into flesh and blood mud, and destroy Chu''s bones and spirits.


    All around the void, this moment has been distorted.


    The first to be affected is the collapsing palace.


    At this moment, the Imperial Palace, which has been hovering in the air for 20000 years, is pulled by the huge force of the space. Suddenly, the whole Imperial Palace explodes. The smoke and dust are all over the sky. It is surging like boiling water. In a flash, it catches up with Chu Yan, who is leaping into the air.


    Also at this moment, Chu Yan met that day Luodi net, thousands of God Mang, suddenly pulled out the sword.


    "Cutting inflammation!"


    "Kill the ghosts and gods, burn the fire and kill the demons!"


    The dazzling blood colored awn suddenly rose hundreds of times, as if a sea of blood was surging out of the air.


    The sea of blood is boiling and mighty, and it emits thousands and hundreds of thousands of blood lights.


    These blood lights, instantly condensed together, turned into a peerless blood knife.


    The blood knife moves with the wave of the cutting inflammation. With a slight shock, the blood awn erupts, and the universe will be torn.

 Chapter 1356

    Boom!


    Chop burning wave, Blazing Sword awn, cut the sky.


    In the depth of the mighty sword, there is an eternal river of blood, rolling, violent impact, and then explosion.


    Countless blood lights, meteors and torrential rain, shot in all directions, burst out a kind of terrible power of destroying the past and tearing the nothingness.


    All of a sudden, the net falling from the sky has been chopped, exploded and collapsed.


    Crackle!


    Boom boom!


    The silver light interweaves the big net, instantly is penetrated, is torn.


    Dao mang is like a wild beast, tearing all kinds of changes.


    Under the impact of the sword, the limitless prohibitions in the silver light burst out one after another with an indescribable roar.


    The roaring sound is surging all around.


    The array of palaces hidden in mid air shakes and collapses in shock at the moment, and large crystal faults emerge.


    Countless tears appear in the sky at the same time. At a glance, it gives people the illusion that the sky will be broken and destroyed.


    The monks in the city of black soul have found this terrible change at this time.


    Even if you don''t hear the thunderous sound and the broken sky, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, all the friars were panicked and turned pale.


    At most, they were monks in diyuanjing. They could not even move mountains and fill the sea. The scene of destroying heaven and Earth naturally scared them to death.


    At the moment, many people''s knees softened, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    But in the high altitude, the northern Heavenly King''s face was very serious at the moment, and in his eyes, Li mang was flashing wildly.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really compete with ZiFuJing!


    In Zifu realm, when I think about life, I can learn all kinds of dharmas


    In the explosion, the angry voice of the northern heavenly king came.


    Chu Yan doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. He holds the chop and waves it again.


    All of a sudden, the sword awn swept fiercely, like iron and blood, which aroused the stars around.


    Blood red blade slightly move, suddenly the whole space was torn, violent jump.


    The silver net that came down from the sky was torn to pieces, exploded, and collapsed everywhere.


    The body shape of the northern heavenly king was shaken back for tens of miles.


    His body turned several somersaults in a roaring explosion, and finally stabilized in the void. His eyes were full of anger.


    At the same time, the chaos of the explosion was torn apart suddenly. Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and held it out.


    The fierce blood light and explosion behind him seemed to make his figure extremely tall at this moment, just like the arrival of God, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Chu Yan looked at the king of North heaven and said faintly, "where are your ten thousand methods?"


    In a short sentence, it came to the ears of the northern heavenly king, and immediately made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face and his cheek was burning.


    But at this time, the northern Heavenly King seemed to find something, his eyes suddenly opened, staring at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The next moment, the northern Heavenly King burst out laughing: "ha! I got it! This body is not yours at all! You''re procrastinating and trying to recover.


    If you are really far above me, the offensive will not stop at this moment! "


    Chu Yan light looked at him one eye, did not refute.


    Chu Yan''s attitude is tantamount to acquiescing to the view of the northern heavenly king.


    The dispirited spirit on the North Heavenly King''s face disappeared immediately.


    He narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "this body is like a leaky vase to you. The longer you drag on, the less water there will be in the vase.


    When you''re strongest, that''s when you''re the first.


    As long as you don''t beat me at that time, then you will have to be slaughtered next! "


    The northern Heavenly King sneered and straightened his right arm.


    A silver light, turned into a line, condensed and elongated in his palm. In a moment, it turned into a silver gun.


    At the moment when the silver spear was shaped, the whole body of the northern heavenly king suddenly burst out with a great momentum, and the mighty aura burst into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a surging Tianhe.


    The essence of the infinite fairyland and the ever-changing ideas are all contained in it.


    Silver gun move, is the light anger shoot, pass out the supreme, almost superior to heaven''s sharp essence.


    "The fish dragon is amazing!"


    With a long roar, including complacency and anger, the northern heavenly king held his gun in both hands and stabbed Chu Yan hundreds of thousands of times in the air.


    In a flash, the spears converged into a surging river. The spears advanced layer by layer, tearing the void and exploding in bursts. It was like a pearl falling on a jade plate, thunder surging on the flat ground, violent waves and thunderbolts.


    Violent sound, deafening, such as nine sky god, dragon and snake land.


    Light shines on the eternal night, even most of the Black Soul City, this moment seems to be plated with a layer of silver, all the darkness, are expelled.


    The sound shakes the mountains, shatters the rivers, and blocks of houses. The sound overturns the roofs, cracks the walls, and collapses.


    And some of the monks who were in a lower level climbed, fell and flew out, hit the wall hard, and their chest heaved violently, and their blood arrows shot wildly.


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at the sky with a look of horror.


    They don''t know what''s going on in mid air.


    At this time, the strong man in Zifu finally showed his terrible power of destroying mountains and rivers!


    In the face of the gun shadow, Chu Yan slowly raised to cut inflammation.


    What the northern heavenly king said before is right. This body is not his after all.


    The description of the leaking vase is not very accurate, but it is almost the same.


    To be more precise, it''s like using an archaic beast to pull a carriage.


    Naturally, the speed is fast, but after a little longer, the carriage will fall apart.


    Now, the one behind the gate of hell can clearly feel that Chu Yan''s body is at a critical point.


    Compared with the past, it is indeed much stronger, and the duration of persistence has been significantly prolonged.


    But so far, it''s just a little bit more grudging.


    "A man who doesn''t last long enough." The one behind the gate of hell gave such a comment in his heart.


    The bright spear, such as the dazzling star river, at this moment, is about to engulf him completely.


    "Let it all be over.


    Everything is not sustainable enough. "


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, the whole person was like a sharp blade that came out of its sheath. It sent out an immortal breath, as if it could kill everything.


    After the gun awn, the northern heavenly king immediately sensed this momentum.


    However, he was just stunned for a moment, then immediately sneered: "you are just fighting in the corner!"


    "Oh, try it." Chu Yan light say a, immediately, blood light burst out.


    The sword awn pours out with unprecedented violence. In a flash, the infinite aura collapses down, and the void is cut and twisted. The void and the void cross, rub and vibrate with each other, and the boundless brilliance blooms out like the scorching sun.


    In a flash, gun shadow torrent, was killed to rout, retreat.

 Chapter 1357

    "How could this happen?"


    His face was filled with shock and surprise.


    The spear was swept away in an instant.


    Violent shock, through the hands of the gun.


    All of a sudden, the light on the long gun in his hand was shining, collapsing and dim.


    The next moment, he felt a force field, and suddenly oppressed himself.


    The red awn, carrying the blazing torrent of hunting, followed.


    The northern heavenly king looked up and immediately saw ten red hot suns above his head, burning and melting almost the whole space.


    "This power... How can it be!"


    The northern heavenly king could not bear it any longer, and he lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, this moment also foot on the chessboard of heaven and earth, to fight.


    In his body, with the atmosphere of suppression, he oppressed the northern heavenly king with the most powerful attitude.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have believed that a monk in Diyuan realm would crush a purple mansion realm at this moment.


    A long river of flames poured out from the cutting flame and transformed into the kingdom of fire.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, all became the world of fire.


    All the vitality of the northern heavenly king was sealed off and cut off.


    At this moment, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through the eyes of the northern heavenly king.


    "This guy is not aura, but blood Qi. He''s body refining..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dao mang stabbed him in the chest and twisted the word that the northern heavenly king didn''t finish completely in his throat.


    What a mess!


    All the internal organs of the northern Heavenly King were crushed and turned into plasma, which gushed out from the wound behind him.


    Blood sprinkled across the sky, the northern heavenly king looked at Chu Yan''s face, no fear, no anger.


    There was a stream of blood in his mouth, but a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Your secret... Has been revealed..."


    Chu Yan eyes light looking at him, hands again hard.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the northern heavenly king.


    At the moment, these cracks continue to expand, and the cracks become larger. With the loud sound of the steel plate being pried, it looks like the body of the northern heavenly king is about to be split.


    The face of the northern heavenly king also looked like a porcelain with cracks in it. At the same time, it also showed a look of pain.


    But he took a deep breath, sneered and said again: "I''m a fish dragon without dirt, a carp turns into a dragon, and I take off all my foetuses.


    Even if you chop my body now, it''s just like destroying a piece of my clothes.


    I''ll be back soon!


    And you can''t.


    Your secret has been completely exposed.


    At that time, heaven and earth, you will have nowhere to escape.


    You''re done! "


    In the last sentence, the king of northern heaven burst out and stared at Chu Yan, as if to keep his appearance in mind.


    "No scale fish dragon body? When the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, does it make nine changes? " To his surprise, the king of northern heaven expected that Chu Yan couldn''t help nodding instead of being flustered by his words.


    "You know?" Hearing each other''s words, the northern heavenly king was stunned.


    If the natural constitution can be divided into the upper and lower, then the fish dragon body without dirt can be regarded as the first class.


    The better the constitution, the fewer people have it and the fewer people know it.


    And the practitioners with natural constitution are also very few.


    In this way, few people know about the scale free fish dragon body.


    The northern heavenly king was also found to have a natural constitution in his family.


    However, the body of Wugou Yulong is too rare. Even his family doesn''t know what the body is used for. In addition, the northern heavenly king didn''t show any talent at that time, so for a long time, he was called a waste by the people.


    When a child was born, because he had a rare natural constitution, he was highly expected by his family, but later found that he was useless constitution and was regarded as a drag by his family.


    In the process of ridicule and abuse, the northern Heavenly King spent the first 13 years of his gloomy life.


    During this period, because of the slow progress in cultivation, he was under the pressure of overt and covert, I don''t know how much.


    Even the middle and high levels of the clan have made a decision. In that year''s family meeting, if he still does not reach the same strength as his peers, he will be exiled to the branch of an alien clan and will never be allowed to enter the family core circle again.


    And all things, until three months before the family meeting, the man who called himself the emperor of Taiqing appeared.


    Up to now, the northern Heavenly King clearly remembers that he hid his face and cried bitterly in the secluded bamboo forest at that time. He was sad and indignant for his hard work but no harvest.


    Then a young man stepped into the bamboo forest, looked at him and said the eight words Chu Yan had just said.


    The fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and the Dragon changes nine times.


    The man called himself Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and then passed on a set of skills to him.


    From that day on, the strength of the northern Heavenly King improved by leaps and bounds.


    Three months later, he defeated the gifted younger brother who was praised by everyone in the clan and ridiculed himself countless times in the past.


    Six months later, no one in the family was his rival.


    Then he came to tianyazong.


    In the realm, from the beginning of Zhenwu realm, to Ningmai realm, to Diyuan realm, to Tianxin realm, and then to Zifu realm.


    In terms of status, he was an ordinary disciple of Tianya sect and became one of the four heavenly kings of Ziwei sect.


    Ziwei door, higher than him, only two Dharma protectors, and Taiqing Emperor himself!


    In the whole process, only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty could tell the eight character truth of the fish dragon body without dirt.


    In a conversation, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also said to the northern Heavenly King: the eight character mantra originated from a stone tablet in the ancient times. Few people know it now. Looking at the whole treasure Kingdom, no more than one palm can know its constitution and secret.


    Because of this, when he heard Chu Yan say these eight words in a very flat tone, the northern heavenly king was so shocked that he forgot his pain for a moment.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the northern heavenly king, Chu Yan snorted: "it''s just a fish dragon body without scale. What''s to be surprised? When you know the nine divine bodies and the nine holy bodies, you won''t be scared to death."


    "Nine divine bodies, nine holy bodies?" The northern Heavenly King took a cool breath.


    These things, he had never heard of, but from the other side''s understatement, as well as the situation that he knew the eight character truth of Wugui Yulong style, the northern Heavenly King believed that Chu Yan did not lie.


    But at this time, he heard Chu Yan light way: "although the difference is a little bit, but in the short term, it can help immortal body grow quickly."


    "Immortals and demons?" The northern heavenly king heard another constitution he had never heard of.


    But soon, he realized what the other person had just said.


    "You can''t take away my constitution!" The northern Heavenly King drank fiercely. In the crack of his whole body, blood was rippling.


    But at this moment, inside the crack, suddenly shine dazzling silver.


    In a flash, he seemed to be immersed in a piece of moonlight.


    The shock of the sudden impact made Chu Yan retreat a hundred feet.


    At this time, the king of northern heaven opened his eyes and saw with horror that one side of the throne of white bones, who didn''t know when it appeared, roared down at him.

 Chapter 1358

    At this moment, the northern heavenly king was frightened to find that his body could not move.


    Under the oppression of the white bone throne, he seemed to see a black hole.


    Inside the black hole, although a chaos, but in a moment, emerged several huge body shape.


    Each of these figures is extremely tall, fierce and violent. It seems that they are going to rush out the next moment to overthrow the universe and destroy the immortals.


    In front of these figures, the northern heavenly king felt very small, as if he had turned into a small stone in front of the mountain.


    One of these figures looks like a giant dragon, but it has wings on its back.


    The other end, like a tiger.


    The other end is like a unicorn.


    There is another one, winding like a demon python.


    What''s left is a ball hidden in the deepest void, which gives people a sense of greatness, grandeur, resentment and curse. It''s contradictory and harmonious.


    "These... Are constitutions... Are constitutions!" After all, the northern heavenly king has seen many big scenes.


    At the moment a Leng God, immediately reaction.


    But after the reaction, it was a thick shock.


    There are five constitutions in the white bone throne!


    He has never heard that a person can have five constitutions!


    "How could that be?" The northern Heavenly King lost his voice and exclaimed.


    But his voice, the next moment, was completely suppressed by the white bone throne.


    Boom!


    The violent roar almost shattered the body of the northern heavenly king.


    At this moment, he felt that every inch of bone and muscle in his body was put into a grinding plate, bit by bit, crushed into vermicelli powder and rolled into meat paste.


    "You do it! I''m looking for my own death


    Feeling the blood in his body, he was slowly pulled out, and the northern Heavenly King roared in despair.


    Chu Yan is not far away, eyes light, looking at this scene.


    As the blood of the fish dragon body was pulled out, the silver light of the northern Heavenly King''s body was gradually becoming dim.


    But at this time, Chu Yan felt something in his heart and looked at the throne.


    Under the throne, the king of northern heaven, whose blood was drawn and whose constitution was completely taken away, was staring at him with extremely venomous eyes.


    "You''re done."


    Look at the lip shape of the northern heavenly king, what he said should be these three words.


    Originally, it was just a threat before death, but the next moment, the body of the northern heavenly king suddenly exploded.


    In the blood and flesh that burst apart, a silver ray of light shot straight into the distance. In a flash, it was lost in the void.


    Unexpectedly, before the other party''s death, he still had this hand. Chu Yan grabbed it and took back the white bone throne. He was about to catch up with it. Suddenly, he felt the shock of heaven and earth.


    This time, it''s not the palace shaking, it''s not the black soul shaking.


    It''s the whole heaven and earth that vibrates from the ground to the sky.


    Immediately, it was a violent shake.


    The earth is moving, the void is breaking, and the breaking is extending all around.


    In fact, at this moment, the underground is collapsing, and the black vortex is collapsing. Even Sansheng mountain, at this moment, is shaking!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shaking of the three towering snow mountains is enough to affect the surrounding thousands of miles.


    A large amount of snow poured down from the snow mountain, exposing the mountain inside.


    Inside the mountain, even now there are large cracks.


    These three peaks, which have been standing for many years, begin to collapse at this moment!


    In a flash, the earth was shaking.


    At this time, thousands of friars in the underground city of black soul gave out a cry of despair.


    They have no idea what happened.


    But one thing can be confirmed, that is, the mountains are falling apart, and now they have nowhere to escape!


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, and did not chase the northern heavenly king who escaped at the last moment.


    He looked deep over his head.


    The next moment, a ray of light appeared in the twisted void.


    This ray of light, brilliant incomparable, as if this underground world, rising to a round of incandescent sun.


    Twisted void, endless darkness, this moment is completely melted.


    Just when everyone was blinded by the sudden white light, Chu Yan suddenly felt that there was a gas field in the depth of the light.


    All of a sudden, the earth and the void shook even more violently, as if they were afraid.


    Layers of void, this moment is like steel was twisted in general, completely folded, broken open.


    In the light, there is a sense of desolation. At this moment, it comes down with endless divine power and permeates all around. It seems that it is an ancient and boundless God. Suddenly, it rushes out of the long river of history to suppress everything in the world.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, all the buildings in the Black Soul City burst open, and the ground was torn into countless pieces. Many monks were unable to dodge and fell into the cracks of the earth and into the abyss.


    Just at this time, a big golden hand, with the power of whistling, shaking and handling the storm, stretched out from the light.


    This hand is so big that it seems to be the hand of God. It can control everything, destroy everything and create everything.


    With the appearance of this giant hand, the friars in the Black Soul City, who were in pain and wailing, were all kneeling on the ground.


    Even if the ground under them was torn apart violently at the moment, they fell into the abyss and did not dare to move.


    It''s an overwhelming pressure from the depths of the soul.


    This huge hand stretched out from the light, unexpectedly directly toward Chu Yan slowly grabbed in the past.


    Chu Yan''s body didn''t tremble, but at this moment, he felt the incomparable pain, just like thousands of steel needles, scurrying in it, weeding out the flesh and blood bit by bit.


    "This guy..." after a moment, Chu Yan Mou congealed a magic light.


    Without waiting for the palm to approach, he stepped on the chessboard and shot out to the side.


    And this hand seems to be slow, but in fact, a little forward, can cross endless time and space, toward Chu Yan chase.


    On Chu Yan''s face, there was no expression at the moment, and he galloped forward.


    The golden hand, on the other hand, was chasing after him.


    The giant hand was hundreds of times and thousands of times bigger than him, blocking the sky and the sun.


    In front of Chu Yan and this giant hand, it is as small as a sesame.


    After flying for some time, Chu Yan stopped.


    At this time, the giant hand began to close its fingers.


    But Chu Yan didn''t run away immediately.


    He made a dive and reached for the ruins below.


    Suddenly, the huge coffin that he had sent out before was lifted over his head by him.


    He held the coffin in the palm of his hand, and suddenly burst out a great blood.


    With this force, he cut his fingertips, quickly printed a rune under the coffin, and then threw the coffin forward.


    This time, Chu Yan almost exerted all his strength.


    The coffin was like a meteor and lightning. Before the fingers of the palm kneaded together, it shot out from the gap and disappeared.

 Chapter 1359

    At the moment when the coffin flew out, the five fingers of the huge palm were seamless again.


    Golden light, melting Jinhua iron, flowing constantly, with the palm of the hand continue to knead, and toward Chu Yan constantly close.


    The grand and blazing spirit seems to be favored by the sky.


    No one seems to be able to escape from the power of heaven and earth.


    The emptiness of the palm begins to melt like wax at this moment.


    Chu Yan put away the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, this flying magic weapon will be damaged.


    Because of the constant melting and distortion of space at the moment, his body also seems to be rippling on the water surface.


    A trace of disdain appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "If it weren''t for my strength, I haven''t recovered one percent.


    If it were not for his body, he would not be able to carry all my strength... "


    With the words, Chu Yan''s body slowly condensed out a layer of armor.


    This is the ability that Chu Yan mastered not long ago: Blood River bright armor.


    However, at this time, the blood river bright armor has changed differently from the one behind the hell gate.


    At this time, the condensed armor was dark, and dense, countless blood written runes appeared on the surface.


    These runes seem to be formed by the blood of the immortals and demons. Countless souls revolve around the armor.


    A moment later, many arms grew out of the armor.


    These arms, holding swords, hooks and forks, flags, bells and other magic weapons.


    Although these magic weapons are not real objects, they are all bloody and ferocious. They are even more terrible than real objects.


    At this time, the golden light compressed the movable space of Chu Yan into the last gap.


    The golden light, the next moment, will completely engulf him.


    "For a while, it''s up to you!"


    At the moment when the golden light was about to close, Chu Yan burst out a roar like a lion and hit it with one punch.


    In an instant, he was full of blood.


    At the same time, all around the golden light boiling.


    Countless strange light, at this moment concussion.


    In the void, if there are thousands of dragons singing together.


    In the dark, this moment seems to have a punch out, and Chu Yan this punch fierce collision.


    And this moment of collision, agitation, seems to become an eternal picture.


    Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ordered to wait outside, master Zeng Bi, is staring at the scene of the collapse.


    Just at the moment when the mountain was shaking, she soared to the direction of Sansheng mountain.


    Originally heard the sound of shock, she thought it was the end of this trial.


    But when she flew into the air and saw the snow mountain collapse and the earth fall, she knew that it was not so simple.


    This time, there must be some changes.


    The three snow mountains are now collapsing in a terrifying way.


    The smoke and dust rising from the sky is like a huge mushroom, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Hundred Zhang high dust wave, thinking of the impact in all directions, surging, mighty.


    All around the lush forest, suddenly, were engulfed and covered, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene and feeling the shock of the earth shaking, anyone can''t help feeling that his breathing and heartbeat will stop.


    Although Zeng bi was hundreds of miles away and hovering in the air, he had to turn on the body protecting wind to prevent him from being hit by the waves and gravel.


    "What the hell happened?"


    In Zeng Bi''s eyes, the light of doubt kept flashing.


    Hovering in mid air for a moment, suddenly, Zeng Bi''s eyes were fixed.


    She saw a light of bronze color, which now broke through the void and flew towards her with a roar.


    This thing is fierce, and I don''t know its origin. Zeng bizheng plans to knock it down.


    But at this time, she felt a familiar smell of blood from the flying things.


    Although the smell of blood came from Chu Yan, something contained in it affected the most sensitive and fearful nerve in Zeng Bi''s body.


    "It''s the man!"


    Zeng Bi hurried up, hands folded, burst out a large blue light in the air.


    The light is like a big pocket, which can hold this huge thing in one fell swoop.


    Although he caught such a thing, the other side was too fierce. He pulled Zeng Bi with great strength, and then he fell to the ground.


    Bang - bang bang!


    After a series of explosions and roars, Zeng Bi looked at the huge coffin in front of him with a suspicious face.


    The surface of the coffin seems to have been roasted, melting part of it, making it look twisted and mottled.


    However, Zeng Bi can still feel the deep historical flavor of the coffin.


    What''s more, the next moment, Zeng Bi found the blood marks left by Chu Yan on the side and bottom of the coffin.


    "It''s really something that the adult sent out!" Zeng Bi''s mind moved, and her face became tense and cautious immediately.


    However, she did not open the coffin immediately. Instead, she picked up the coffin again and galloped for half an hour. When she came to a quiet place, she started several illusory and mystical array pictures prepared in advance, and then swept them with divine consciousness to make sure that no one was peeping around. Then she turned her aura and opened the coffin with a roar.


    After the coffin was opened, a faint smell of blood filled out.


    Zeng Bi looked inside and took a cool breath.


    In the coffin, Lin miaoran, Yun nishang, Su Jianyuan, wusilanma and others lay neatly. Handsome and Tangtang were also among them. In addition, there were two unknown people and a monster.


    However, at this time, everyone was not only unconscious, but also with extremely shocking injuries.


    The wounds, the most serious ones, even have deep bone.


    Even Shen Qing, who has always been the most patient, and the most valiant and handsome, are in a coma at the moment.


    Just opened the coffin, you can smell the smell of blood, which is also the reason.


    Looking at people''s ragged clothes and injuries, Zeng Bi couldn''t help murmuring in disbelief: "what happened..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zeng Bi suddenly stopped breathing.


    Her body, at this moment, stretched straight. After blinking, she leaned forward and looked at the people in the coffin carefully.


    A moment later, Zeng Bi''s body swayed, and a pallor appeared on her face.


    There is no Chu word in the coffin!


    At this moment, Zeng Bi felt his throat dry.


    At the same time, she also understood the meaning of the coffin flying out.


    At that time, there must have been something extremely urgent, so Chu Yan only had time to send the injured people out.


    "It''s OK. With that adult, it should be OK." Zeng Bi looked at the people in the coffin and took a few deep breaths. After forcing herself to calm down, she quickly got busy.


    The people in the coffin were generally seriously injured. Chu Yan sent them back to him, which must not only let Zeng Bi have a look.


    They are all in urgent need of Zeng Bi''s treatment at the moment.

 Chapter 1360

    The roar came from a distance.


    The ground under him was shaking faintly.


    But at this time, thousands of miles apart, the earthquake has weakened a lot.


    But even so, at this time, the concussion from the back and shaking of the injured viscera made the northern Heavenly King spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Next to him is a stream.


    But at this time, he did not have the strength to clean it.


    Since at the last moment, the emperor who closed up in a certain space made a move, the monster should not be spared.


    Thinking about this in his mind, the northern Heavenly King breathed out.


    Inside the nostrils, there is a strong smell of blood.


    The natural constitution is taken away by the other party.


    His own cultivation and realm also fell madly for this.


    Now the realm, I''m afraid, is at most between the realm of the earth and the realm of the heaven.


    The northern heavenly king looked up at the sky above.


    It''s said that before people die, what happened in their lifetime will pass quickly in front of their eyes.


    At this time, although he is not dead, but many things happened in the past, some of them have been buried in the depth of the long river of memory.


    But this moment, still incomparably clear, emerged in front of their own eyes.


    When his scale free Yulong body was detected, the middle and high levels of the clan, including his father and grandfather, were dazed and puzzled.


    For several years, when the level of strength has not been improved, the attitude of family members has changed from hot to cold.


    Even when she was born, her fiancee came to the family on her 13th birthday and offered to break the engagement.


    It was the darkest and most helpless time of my life.


    It''s natural for a fish to experience a lot of pain.


    How can a carp turn into a dragon without metamorphosis or growth.


    Under the guidance of the emperor, his realm and strength have undergone earth shaking changes in three months.


    At the family meeting, when he showed his absolute strength, everyone''s amazing eyes seemed to appear in front of him.


    Even my grandfather, who once mocked himself, still remembers the radian of his mouth.


    As for the divorcee?


    The northern heavenly king thought about it.


    Oh, I haven''t seen you since.


    Maybe she regretted it, but who knows, who cares.


    What the Emperor gave himself was not only to recognize his ability, but also to bring himself out of the mire and see the wider world outside.


    Without the emperor, there would be no present self.


    That''s why I am so loyal to the emperor.


    Even in other people''s opinion, the North heavenly king is the most rebellious and irresistible of the four heavenly kings, but in fact, the emperor knows that the North heavenly king is the one that makes him feel at ease.


    Otherwise, the emperor would not let himself do many things for him.


    The emperor is more fortunate than anyone else for his own good fortune.


    So I must not let the emperor down.


    Thinking of this, the northern heavenly king felt his heartbeat and gradually became powerful.


    After all, he used to be the most powerful man in Zifu.


    Now, although he suffered a heavy blow, lost his natural constitution and destroyed his cultivation, his foundation is there.


    Even if the tall building collapses, the rest of the foundation is definitely more than the ordinary two-story building.


    The blood gas in the body starts to work again, and the northern Heavenly King feels that his body can move.


    He turned his head and saw Zhao Lianxing, who was brought out by him at the last moment and now lies not far away from him.


    The emperor once said that this woman is a key step for him to reach the summit in the future, and also an important jigsaw puzzle for his future blueprint.


    Just because of this sentence, before that, under the condition that he was unable to protect himself, the northern Heavenly King took Zhao Lianxing out with all his life.


    "She''s OK. The emperor should be at ease." The northern Heavenly King breathed out a breath.


    At this time, the northern heavenly king felt a chill on his face.


    A moment later, Daodao silver fell from the air.


    Rustle, rustle.


    Light rain fell.


    Cool feeling, let the air around become fresh, but also let the North King feel the pain on the body, reduce a lot.


    At this time, he heard a whimper coming from his side.


    When he saw Zhao Lianxing frowning again, he twitched slightly. Then he suddenly woke up and sat up.


    After spending the first moment of confusion, Zhao Lianxing''s eyes became clear.


    The next moment, she saw not far away from himself, at this time the whole body is blood, also slowly sitting up the northern heavenly king.


    "This is..." frowned, Zhao Lianxing said two words, suddenly fell into meditation.


    Although the memory of what happened before is only a few fragmentary fragments, if we recall it carefully, these things will soon be connected.


    At the last moment in the palace, I jumped out of the pit, and then something seemed to happen.


    And then wake up and this is it.


    The northern heavenly king was seriously injured, and both of them were not in the palace of Sansheng mountain, so many things suddenly became clear.


    "Something has changed." Seeing Zhao Lianxing''s look of silent thinking, the northern heavenly king thought that she was thinking about what was going on, so he explained, "a guy who was not in the plan appeared, and even I suffered a big loss.


    In the end, the emperor made a move. I don''t think that guy can survive.


    But how to deal with that guy, the emperor naturally has his own plan, which I can''t guess at will. "


    "Even you have suffered a great loss?" Zhao Lianxing''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Although it can be inferred from the scene in front of him that something amazing must have happened in the palace after he was in a coma, Zhao Lianxing still could not imagine that the injury of the northern heavenly king was caused by someone in the palace.


    "The immortal old man?" Zhao Lianxing asked tentatively.


    "No The northern Heavenly King shook his head. "It''s a guy wearing Tianya sect disciple''s clothes, but I think it''s just his appearance. His body is controlled by another force..."


    The northern heavenly king was still talking, but Zhao Lianxing was shocked by the words he had just said.


    A guy wearing the clothes of Tianya sect disciple


    It can''t be that man.


    He hurt the northern heavenly king like this, and let the emperor of Taiqing do it himself.


    In an instant, Zhao Lianxing''s heart was filled with all kinds of thoughts.


    She bowed her head and her eyes were constantly changing at this moment.


    Noticing the change of Zhao Lianxing''s breathing manner, the northern Heavenly King stopped the narration, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Lianxing broke a branch and drew on the ground: "the northern heavenly king, are you talking about this person?"


    On the Bank of the river, there is fine sand. Now it''s raining. After the sand is wetted, it''s more convenient to paint on it.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s appearance appeared vividly in front of them.

 Chapter 1361

    "Do you know him?" The northern Heavenly King''s eyes were fixed.


    This is an affirmation in disguise.


    Zhao Lianxing felt her heart beat fast, but there was no clue on her face.


    In other words, Zhao Lianxing is trying to be ordinary at the moment.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Zhao Lianxing added: "when I went in at that time, I saw this man wearing our service. I didn''t expect that..."


    "I didn''t expect that there was another soul hidden in this guy." The northern Heavenly King''s eyes gradually became cold. "Diyuanjing is just his disguise.


    There must be a big secret in this person. Maybe this secret is not good for Ziwei.


    Now that the emperor has made a move, there is no possibility for him to escape.


    But we still need to dig out the power behind this man as soon as possible.


    Including the people he usually associates with, whether he has any other accomplices in the clan, the clan behind him, and so on, all have to be uprooted.


    The rise of crape myrtle gate, absolutely no one is allowed to block the way


    The northern Heavenly King''s words were so murderous that he sentenced all the people related to Chu Yan to death.


    "Well, the emperor is still in seclusion now, so we need to trouble the northern heavenly king a lot." Zhao Lianxing said.


    "Well?" The northern Heavenly King nodded first, then seemed to suddenly realize something and looked at Zhao Lianxing suspiciously, "you say... Emperor?"


    "Yes." Zhao Lianxing nodded.


    The northern heavenly king looked at Zhao Lianxing seriously.


    On Zhao Lianxing''s cold face, there was no superfluous expression.


    Light rain fell, she did not hold up the body protection vigorous Qi to stop.


    So wet hair pasted on the smooth forehead, let her whole person at the moment out of a thin temperament.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, the northern heavenly king felt that Zhao Lianxing was a little strange.


    This kind of feeling is like looking at a seed every day in the past, but today, the seed is cracking and green buds come out.


    But a moment later, the northern Heavenly King shook his head and stood up from the ground: "you are the emperor''s sister. It''s OK to call him that, but in the past, you always called him brother."


    "Yes, brother." Zhao Lianxing nodded.


    At this time, Zhao Lianxing seems to be back to normal.


    The northern heavenly king looked at him carefully for a while, and then said, "well, let''s go back first. This time, such an accident happened. The emperor should have a decree."


    With that, the northern heavenly king turned around and began to walk.


    But just as he raised his foot, Zhao Lianxing''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "king of northern heaven, your injury seems very serious?"


    The northern Heavenly King nodded casually, walked forward and said, "after going back, it will take some time to recover.


    I am also responsible for the failure of this plan and may be punished by the emperor.


    But you don''t need to worry about the things on the Immortal Emperor. Although you and I didn''t get them, at last, since the emperor made a move, those two things must have been in his hands.


    Then he will give you what he has prepared for you... "


    Before he had finished his words, Zhao Lianxing, who was behind him, interrupted him: "does the northern Heavenly King mean the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, or sanshengtong?"


    The North Heavenly King''s footstep meal, but he didn''t turn round.


    At this time, he heard Zhao Lianxing speak again: "sanshengtong should be what the Emperor himself wants. What he prepared for me is the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms."


    Zhao Lianxing''s tone is still light, but when the northern Heavenly King turns around, his face has become serious.


    "Are you dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision?"


    "No Zhao Lianxing shook his head, "the emperor has his purpose in doing things. You just said that we are not qualified to guess the emperor''s idea."


    "I think you''re a little different than usual." His eyes narrowed.


    Zhao Lianxing looked at the northern heavenly king for a moment and said, "northern heavenly king, do you know what Sansheng pupil is?"


    The northern Heavenly King


    Zhao Lianxing didn''t wait for the other party to speak, and continued: "I guess with your loyalty to the emperor, you will say that this is what the emperor wants. If the emperor needs it, I will get it for him. If the emperor doesn''t say it, naturally there is an emperor''s reason. I won''t ask too much.


    Am I right? "


    "Zhao Lianxing, what do you want to say?" The northern Heavenly King frowned.


    He stares at Zhao Lianxing, and the feeling before surges into his heart again.


    "When you wake up, I feel that something is wrong with you. What did the Immortal Emperor do to you?"


    "He --" Zhao Lianxing blinked, thought about it, and then said, "he didn''t do anything to me, he just reminds me of something."


    The northern Heavenly King


    Zhao Lianxing looked at the northern Heavenly King: "I see something you don''t want me to remember.


    In fact, there was a time when I was confused.


    Why I never remember when I was a kid.


    Although the average child, before the age of five, few memories can survive.


    But for the friars, whenever they start to remember things, they can write down more things than ordinary people.


    But I never remember before I was four years old.


    That memory, is a blank.


    It''s like being dug out by life. "


    The northern heavenly king looked at Zhao Lianxing and chewed each other''s words carefully. His face was uncertain.


    "This time the emperor asked me to come to Sansheng mountain, the original purpose should be to let me get the treasure of twelve countries.


    That treasure, I guess, is definitely not only natural resources and local treasures, but also other outstanding things.


    This seems to be something for me.


    But in fact, his ultimate goal is to get sanshengtong.


    But with me in front as a cover, I''m afraid no one will think of his purpose.


    And what he didn''t expect was that the Immortal Emperor gave me his Sansheng pupil.


    That Sansheng pupil has pried open the seal you have placed on me. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Lianxing''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    An aura also burst out from her.


    Originally fell on her head of the rain, at this moment, have been an invisible force swing away.


    "I saw my past memory, and I remembered that I had a sister, and I remembered that it was the northern heavenly king who took me away when I was young."


    I don''t know why, the northern heavenly king felt a chill at the moment, along his back, running up quickly.


    Each other''s eyes, even at this moment, let him some dare not look directly at.


    After pondering for a moment, the king of northern heaven looked slightly and said, "I saved you at that time. Without me, you would probably have died. Your family, at that time, was only one line away from extermination. "


    "No, you''re lying." Zhao Lianxing shook his head and said: "I said, I remember a lot of things, so don''t lie to me.


    I''m not in the family.


    My father was an official of the imperial court and a supreme minister.


    His surname is Tang.


    Therefore, I should be called "Tang Lianxing."

 Chapter 1362

    In the valley, the flowing water is murmuring, and the cool rain falls from the sky.


    The confrontation figure, a moment later, suddenly a staggered.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    The hot blood sprayed out and dyed the nearby grass red.


    The figure, who had been badly injured, shook twice and fell to the ground.


    Another figure seemed to know the opponent''s strength and stepped forward and waved his arm.


    A long sword, appears in the hand.


    This is not the weapon that Zhao Lianxing, or the girl who is now called Tang Lianxing, is good at using.


    However, under the determination of the moment, its power is not necessarily smaller than that of the simple spirit weapon before.


    Shua!


    Li mang flashed like a flash of lightning from the sky.


    Tang Lianxing is on the ground, and the northern Heavenly King lies on the ground.


    The sword pierced the emperor''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    At this moment, the terror wave produced by the technique shattered the internal organs of the northern heavenly king, so that the surface of his trunk appeared a ripple like vibration.


    Originally, he suffered a heavy blow, and his realm plummeted. At this time, he was hit by this fatal blow again. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money.


    And the vitality of the northern Heavenly King dissipated at this moment.


    Tang Lianxing stares at the northern heavenly king.


    There was an indescribable complexion in her eyes.


    There''s determination, there''s hate, there''s sadness.


    The northern heavenly king raised his hand and wanted to catch Tang Lianxing.


    Tang Lianxing didn''t dodge.


    She knew that it was extremely difficult to touch her, let alone threaten her, with the strength of the other party.


    But a moment later, the northern Heavenly King''s fingers still held Tang Lianxing''s skirt.


    Suddenly, a few bloodstains were left on the skirt.


    "You... Killed me... Because you... Hate me... I... Understand..." the northern Heavenly King spoke hard at this time.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t blame Tang Lianxing.


    A sourness surged into Tang Lianxing''s heart.


    She turned her head to prevent the other party from seeing the tears in the corner of her eyes, and her voice tried to keep the coldness and calm of the past.


    "I don''t hate you. I don''t kill you because I hate you."


    Hearing this, a look of doubt suddenly appeared in the eyes of the northern heavenly king.


    Don''t need to ask each other, Tang Lianxing took the initiative to continue: "because I don''t want that person to die."


    "You and him... I know... You want to... Help him... Why..." the northern heavenly king asked.


    "I don''t want to help him, and I have nothing to do with him." Tang lianyue slowly got up, "I kill you because you know who he is, and I know, maybe I can use his hand to get rid of my destiny."


    In the eyes of the northern heavenly king, there was a look of doubt.


    But the next moment, he seemed to want to understand the meaning of Tang Lianxing''s words, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes had already begun to lax pupil, at this moment, he was more frightened and angry.


    "You seem to understand." Tang Lianxing nodded, reached out and slowly grasped the handle of the sword, "your death is not because of who you are, but because I found a person who can fight against that person.


    I know that this hope is very slim, but even if it''s just a firefly, I''ll try it.


    Because sanshengtong reminds me. My family name is Tang. "


    The northern Heavenly King gasped and his throat swelled.


    It seems that he wants to say something more.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Lianxing did not intend to give him another chance to speak.


    In a low voice, Tang Lianxing held back his tears and pulled out the sword.


    Whoa!


    The blood water immediately spurted out from the chest of the northern heavenly king and pulled out a long arc in the mid air.


    The North Heavenly King''s body violently convulsed two times, then did not move.


    At the same time, a lot of pure aura came out of his body.


    The surrounding environment, at this moment, suddenly seems to be nourished and full of vitality.


    Originally because of the change of seasons, the grassland began to turn yellow. Immediately, it became lush and full of vitality again.


    The running water in the stream is more turbulent, and the water droplets splashed on the rocks nearby also make a pleasant sound.


    Looking at the northern Heavenly King''s body dissipating little by little, the surging aura of heaven and earth nourishes this area, Tang Lianxing knows that it won''t be long before this area becomes a new paradise.


    Maybe in the future, because of the responsibility of this aura, some wild animals can be reborn and become big demons.


    Or maybe a monk passed by and established a sect here. After a thousand years, he became a famous sect in the country.


    But it has nothing to do with her anymore.


    What she wants to do is very important to her.


    And all these changes are because of the memory that was awakened and sealed.


    That memory was sealed by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for Sansheng Tong, maybe Tang Lianxing would never remember this part of his life.


    Many people don''t understand how much a child''s memory before the age of three can do.


    It''s just crying, sleeping and laughing.


    What can children of that age understand?


    For this kind of problem, Tang Lianxing only needs a reply to solve this problem.


    Her surname is Tang.


    These three words are the answer.


    "I need the power to change my destiny." Letting the drizzle fall on him, Tang Lianxing looked at the direction of Sansheng mountain in the distance and muttered to himself, "so, you must not die..."


    As the voice fell, she covered her chest and puffed out a bloody arrow.


    There was a sharp darkness in front of us, Venus was in a mess, and our legs were weak.


    Tang Lianxing quickly assisted the stone wall beside him, but he didn''t faint.


    Although the northern heavenly king was seriously injured, he was originally a strong man in Zifu.


    It''s absolutely impossible that you want to kill each other without injury.


    Up to now, she has reached the limit.


    But Tang Lianxing knows that she can''t rest now, let alone faint.


    The news of the fall of the northern heavenly king will be like a piece of red hot iron, thrown into the pot of water of ziweimen.


    The speed of news spreading is amazing, and the news of the fall of one of the Four Heavenly Kings is enough to lead to various unpredictable consequences.


    Moreover, the fall of the strong in Zifu is absolutely a matter of thorough investigation for Tianya sect.


    So now she has to be ready for everything.


    In particular, this trip to Sansheng mountain, to a certain extent, was specially prepared by the man named emperor Taiqing.


    "I can''t fall down, I still have a lot to do..."


    After a few breaths, he took out a pill plug and closed his eyes. After that, Tang Lianxing staggered out of the valley.


    Body shape in the rain and fog, farther and farther, more hazy, soon after, disappeared in a mist.


    The collapse and shock of Sansheng mountain lasted for seven days before it gradually subsided.


    At this time, in a mountain seven or eight thousand miles away from Sansheng mountain, Chu Yan''s figure appeared in a pool formed by the impact of a waterfall.

 Chapter 1363

    £¦#160; The waterfall roars and falls from the cliff. From a distance, it looks like a white pitching line.


    In the deafening sound, the water splashed white mist at the foot of the mountain.


    The sunlight reflects a colorful rainbow.


    The pool under the waterfall is so huge that in the distance, the waves caused by the water surface can be almost ignored.


    Because of the flow of living water all the time, the rocks at the bottom of the pool and near the bank were washed cold and smooth, and the water surface was clear.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s upper body was leaning against the stone on the bank, and his lower body was soaking in the water. He closed his eyes and didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep.


    The original robe has disappeared.


    However, because the flesh and blood were particularly condensed, there was no wound on his body at this time.


    However, between Chu Yan''s eyebrows, there was a tired look that was rarely seen in ordinary times.


    He feels like a very tired man, falling into a deep sleep.


    Time goes by.


    On the other side of the pool, there was a crash, like something falling into the water.


    A moment later, a very light ripple appeared on the calm water.


    If the person didn''t know in advance and deliberately look for it, he would not have noticed the slight shaking of the water.


    The water surface gently sways track, slowly toward at the moment sleepy Chu speech close to the past.


    But Chu Yan still did not move, as if he had not noticed it at all.


    Ripple stopped about two feet away from Chu Yan.


    The surface of the water no longer changed, calm as a mirror, blue sky and white clouds, are reflected in it.


    At this time, at a glance, there is a quiet and peaceful taste everywhere.


    But at this time, it seems to be sure that Chu Yan didn''t notice his appearance, and the water burst out.


    A water snake, whose whole body is like a mirror, can reflect its surroundings and jump up from the water.


    This water snake has the thickness of an adult''s arm. If it stands up, it is higher than an adult. Now it breaks through the water, opens its mouth and pours at Chu Yan.


    It''s mouth open, full of basin size, inside you can see countless folds, there are dense fangs.


    Even a steel bar can be easily broken.


    The speed of the water snake is as fast as lightning. It goes straight to Chu Yan. The open snake mouth can swallow Chu Yan in one breath.


    But when it was less than two feet away from Chu Yan, a wall interwoven with lightning suddenly appeared in the void.


    It''s too late!


    The water snake was immediately entangled by the current.


    Intertwined lightning, in an instant burst of power, even around a few feet of sleep, all of a sudden burst open.


    At the next moment, the water snake was shot away.


    By the time it landed, it had turned into a dead snake with a whole body full of flesh and skin, and was smoking.


    The mouth of the snake was still wide open, and its eyeballs turned white, protruding out, with a look of death.


    It seems that the moment before death, it is still wondering what kind of change has happened.


    The water burst and soon returned to calm.


    Chu Yan, who was leaning there and half of his body was in the pool, didn''t move from the beginning to the end, as if he didn''t know what was going on around him.


    Once again, the pool returned to its original shape.


    A little half an hour later, a light footstep came from the woods nearby.


    At the same time, there is a voice that belongs to the girl.


    No one knows what to sing, but just the melody, the pleasant voice, is enough to make people fascinated and intoxicated.


    A moment later, a slender woman in a goose yellow dress, veiled, came out of the woods.


    The veil on the face is just a thin layer, a little closer, you can see the outline of the woman.


    It can be seen that a woman is not very old, and she may be less than 20 years old.


    At this age, for ordinary people today, they can be mothers, but in the world of monks, they are still girls.


    With her white legs, she ran and jumped towards the direction of Chu Yan.


    I can see that her mood seems to be excellent.


    A moment later, she came near and saw the ripe water snake. The girl tilted her head and looked at it. She said with a smile, "although the array I laid is not so clever, it''s not something you can touch. You deserve it. You dare to hit my brother''s attention."


    With that, she is not afraid of the ferocious water snake, kicks it into the pool, and then goes to Chu Yan.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the girl''s eyes showed a completely different gentle look from before.


    At the same time, in the eyes, there are complex feelings of attachment, missing and so on.


    "Bad brother."


    A moment later, she was so angry that she put her hand on Chu Yan''s arm and patted it gently.


    Even through the veil, you can see a blush on her cheek.


    But at the moment Chu Yan is still asleep, for her action, no reaction.


    The girl sighed and moved her fingertips.


    A rainbow like light floated up from Chu Yan''s body, holding his body, and put him on a flat and wet stone beside him.


    The girl sat down beside the stone.


    Carefully looked at Chu Yan for a moment, and then put his hand around each other''s pulse wrist. After checking, the look in the girl''s eyes gradually became serious.


    "It''s strange, how come there''s no sign of improvement?"


    She murmured to herself, then turned around and untied a small bamboo basket from her waist.


    The bamboo basket only looks as big as two palms placed side by side, but it is obviously a magic weapon for storing things, because at this moment, after the girl opened it, something far beyond the capacity of the bamboo basket suddenly poured out from inside.


    Still beating heart, slightly twitching liver and gall, there are more than one demon Dan, each of which can be filled with a large tank.


    The strong smell of blood filled the scene immediately.


    The flesh and blood are fresh. It is obvious that they have just been dug out of the body.


    "It''s all the demon Dan and heart of the wild beast. It''s not so easy to find the demon beast in Kaizhi period here." The girl frowned in distress.


    From some angles, this action is somewhat similar to Chu Yan.


    "Try again, and then think of other ways. According to the truth, my method should be no problem." After pondering for a moment, the girl waved her arm gently, and a small millstone suddenly appeared beside the pile of internal organs.


    And then her arms went on and on.


    Those demon Dan and heart liver immediately flew up automatically and landed on the grinding plate.


    At this moment, the millstone does not need to be pushed by people, but it turns.

 Chapter 1364

    The millstone turned slowly, making a whirring sound of friction.


    Demon Dan and liver, little by little disappeared, but in the grinding plate, there was no blood flow out.


    However, as the demon Dan and liver were ground, the gap of the grinding plate raised a wisp of red fog.


    Fog gives people a very strange feeling.


    Seeing the fog coming out, the girl''s eyes became serious.


    She immediately sat down on the stone next to her, kneeling and running her aura.


    A moment later, she lifted the veil from the bottom up a little, revealing a fine and clean chin, as well as extremely attractive red lips.


    Approaching the red mist, the girl took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, the mist curling up, all toward her nose.


    In the girl''s eyes, a touch of red light immediately appeared.


    This makes her eyes, at this moment, seem particularly shocking.


    Absorbing the red fog obviously made the girl feel uncomfortable.


    Sucking, with the more bright red light in her eyes, a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Not only that, the other white hand also can''t help but pull on the surface of the stone.


    A moment later, the stone under the fingertip was crushed.


    This process lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, the demon Dan and the liver were all ground clean, and the red mist from the grinding plate was also absorbed by the girl.


    At this time, the red light in the girl''s eyes was as strong as blood and fire.


    The sweat on her body is constantly pouring out. In the blink of an eye, the long skirt on her body is soaked and pasted on her body, sketching a slim curve.


    But the girl is obviously fighting against the discomfort.


    She got up and got close to Chu Yan. Then she put her hands on both sides of Chu Yan''s head and put her face close to him.


    At this moment, the girl and Chu Yan almost stick together.


    But Chu Yan still has no reaction to the outside world.


    The girl took a breath and her sweat trickled down.


    She put her forehead on Chu Yan''s forehead, and then her lips moved towards Chu Yan''s lips. When she was about to stick to it, the delicate lips like petals of a girl opened a gap.


    Immediately, a blood red light ball, like a demon Dan, flew out of her mouth.


    Inside the sphere of light, the mist breathes and drifts away, giving people a dreamlike feeling, but the bright red color is also shocking.


    After this light ball spits out from the girl''s mouth, it slowly flies towards Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Chu Yan has no consciousness of his own at the moment.


    The ball of light stretched his lips open and went in.


    A moment later, the ball of light flew out of Chu''s mouth.


    At this time, the ball of light has changed from the original bright red to pearly white.


    It looks like the power stored in the original was transferred into Chu Yan''s body.


    At this time has become a white ball of light, fly back to the girl''s mouth, after a while, again become red, and then by the girl spit into the mouth of Chu.


    So back and forth, after about seven or eight times, the light ball turned white again and returned to the girl''s mouth.


    In the eyes of the girl, the red color, which was almost overflowing because of the fog, now dissipated and restored its original clarity.


    But at this time, the girl''s eyes were full of fatigue, and her face was pale.


    But at this time, she didn''t fall down, but still holding her body with both hands, lying on Chu Yan''s body. After observing him carefully for a while, she got up with difficulty.


    Just the process, add up to less than half an hour, but the girl at this time gives people the feeling, but like a day of physical work of mortals, that kind of fatigue, almost from the bone out.


    When she stood up, Fufeng''s weak willow like body was shaking slightly, which made people afraid that she would fall down the next moment.


    However, for this reaction, she seems to have had experience. She sat in meditation next to Chu Yan for an hour. After her face returned to normal, she carefully took off her dress and went to the nearby pool to wash.


    When I came back, I had changed into another light purple dress, and the veil on my face was put on again.


    After changing her dress, the first thing she did was to go to Chu Yan and look at it carefully.


    After a long time, a look of disappointment appeared on her face: "the effect is not obvious. It seems that the problem is not that there is not enough blood, but that there is something wrong with blood gas itself. In order to wake up her brother, we need more fresh and suitable blood gas."


    Staring at Chu Yan, looking at the girl''s face suddenly appeared a blush, eyes also ripple.


    At this time, she seemed guilty. She knew that there would be no one in this area. But she looked around and then quickly bowed her head. The chicken pecked at the rice and gave Chu Yan a kiss on the cheek.


    When she looked up again, her earlobes seemed to be stained with pink.


    "Bad brother, don''t worry. I will do anything for you." Take a few deep breaths and let her heart recover gradually. As soon as the girl reaches out her hand, she immediately carries Chu Yan on her back.


    With magic weapons and other means, it''s natural to walk in the mountains with Chu''s words.


    But in that case, it will inevitably leave traces.


    Girls don''t want to be disturbed, and they don''t want to be found.


    She was almost a head shorter than Chu Yan, but she couldn''t see the difficulty of carrying Chu Yan, so in a rustling sound, two overlapping figures slowly walked into the woods.


    "Hee, the last time I saw my brother, he said that he wanted to cut off chan''er''s head. At that time, my brother was really fierce."


    "I don''t know if my brother has thought about chan''er these years, but chan''er thinks about her brother every day."


    "It''s said that the second elder brother is dead. Others say they don''t know, but I know that it must be the elder brother who did it. After all, the second elder brother did something wrong to his elder brother."


    "I also heard about my father. It''s a pity that chan''er was not in the capital at that time. Otherwise, I could see my brother''s imposing manner at that time."


    "But if chan''er was really in the capital at that time, my brother would have killed chan''er, but if my brother wanted to kill chan''er, chan''er would not resist, but there might be a little pain..."


    "Hee, but it doesn''t matter. As long as my brother wants to do it, chan''er will agree."


    "Chan''er is not afraid of pain..."


    "Brother''s injury this time is really heavy. Chan''er has been using the magic blood exchange method to treat brother''s injury these days, but it has no effect at all. Chan''er is still too stupid."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Chan''er will wake you up. Even if people all over the world leave him, chan''er will take care of him."


    "This time, let chan''er help my brother wake up. Well, I remember there are several bandit strongholds around here, and evil repair..."


    "In fact, the nearest villages are several villages outside the mountains, but my brother certainly would not like chan''er to do that... Well, let those mountain bandits and evil repair have bad luck..."

 Chapter 1365

    Although Zhao Tong is only the third leader of the bandit village, the four levels of Zhenwu are enough to make him a famous figure within a hundred miles of Longji mountain.


    At this time, he was leading more than 20 men back to the bandit village along the mountain road.


    This time down the mountain, it can be said to be a full load.


    Not only successfully robbed the past two caravans, but also destroyed a small bandit village with only a dozen people by the way, and plundered all the gold and silver there.


    In recent days, he found that there were more caravans passing through Longji mountain than before.


    According to the leader of the bandit village, this has something to do with a big event that happened a few days ago.


    It''s said that half a month ago, Sansheng mountain thousands of miles away was suddenly smashed by a giant hand falling from the sky.


    Zhao Tong didn''t know where Sansheng mountain was. After all, it was so far away.


    However, being able to smash the mountain with one hand is also a very powerful means for monks.


    So Zhao Tong estimated that there was a strong friar war, and then led to chaos on one side.


    The chaos was so widespread that even the Dragon Ridge Mountains thousands of miles away were affected.


    However, for these mountain bandits, the impact is greatly beneficial.


    In the past, they hijacked a caravan for an average of one month.


    When luck is bad, it takes two or three months to hijack one. Even in the process, it will cause personnel losses.


    But in the last four or five days, the caravan they hijacked was close to ten.


    And these ten caravans are very rich!


    Although there is no material to help the cultivation, it''s just a mortal caravan, but for those mountain bandits who don''t want to cultivate immortals, it can be regarded as amazing wealth.


    The harvest of the bandit village in five days is even more than the total harvest of the past year.


    How can this keep Zhao Tong''s mouth shut.


    He even thought that he would take this opportunity to vigorously develop the bandit village, and then sweep the whole Longji mountain to become the largest bandit village in Longji mountain.


    When the time comes, there will be people who want money and money. It''s not just what you want.


    Perhaps in his lifetime, he still has hope to move forward towards the five realms of Zhenwu.


    If you can get the favor of some greedy monks and let them teach you some mental skills, it''s not impossible to coagulate the pulse.


    If you really get to that point, you will really soar to the sky.


    Reading this, Zhao Tong''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    But soon, he turned his lips again.


    My idea is beautiful, I lead the bandit village, and I always forge ahead.


    But among the bandits, there is a second leader who always likes to fight against himself.


    As for the big boss, he only knows how to make peace.


    "If there were no second child, the bandit village would be at least twice as strong as it is now. If there were no other, it would be no problem to rank in the top three of the ten villages around Longji mountain." Zhao Tong couldn''t help thinking.


    But he felt that it was not possible.


    The eldest and the second in the bandit village are both wuchong in Zhenwu.


    In terms of realm, we should keep our head.


    Every time he thought about it, Zhao Tong could not help but secretly resent the bad luck.


    But today, he is in a good mood.


    After all, the harvest is full, after going back, the second saw his expression, it will be very wonderful.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Zhao Tong immediately felt that the horse in his crotch seemed to be walking slowly.


    But at this time, in the front of the mountain stream, came a whimper of women crying voice.


    The voice was gentle and sorrowful. When they heard Zhao Tong, they immediately felt like they wanted to see what the woman who made such a pleasant voice looked like.


    At this time, there was no need for Zhao Tong''s order. A group of more than 20 bandits made a few steps forward and turned the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, on one side of the mountain road, a slender woman with long hair and waist, wearing a long purple skirt, was lying with her back to them, weeping on a man.


    Although I haven''t seen what I look like yet, it''s enough to make people think.


    Hearing the movement behind her, the woman turned around.


    Though her face was veiled, only a pair of eyes appeared.


    But only by the outline, can also distinguish, this is a peerless beauty.


    At this time, the beauty''s eyes were full of panic and fear, just like the frightened deer, which made the bandits itch.


    As Zhao Tong rode slowly towards the beautiful woman, the other bandits on the scene swallowed their saliva and swore in their hearts. All the good meat was taken by the dog.


    "You, who are you?" The beauty''s eyes were full of tears and shrank back.


    Zhao Tong''s eyes, from the other side''s neck, chest and waist repeatedly swept, only feel breathing up.


    For him, there is no shortage of women.


    But at this time, I don''t know why, this woman seems to have a huge attraction to him.


    Even if you haven''t seen each other''s appearance, what you see at this time is only a pair of eyes and the crisp and pleasant voice.


    Zhao Tong got off his horse and went to the woman.


    He is tall, and the woman''s waist is not as thick as his arm.


    "You, you don''t come here, you, who you are, what you want to do!" Seeing Zhao Tong coming, the woman screamed in a panic. Her hands tried to pull up the man lying on the ground, but her eyes were staring at Zhao Tong nervously.


    Zhao Tong''s eyes swept.


    The man lying on the ground looks like he''s about 20 years old. Now he''s in a coma. I think he''s also a passing merchant. He was robbed by a bandit. He escaped all the way here. He can''t hold on and is dying.


    Zhao Tong has seen one or two similar things these days, so he is not surprised.


    And the woman''s crying words also confirmed Zhao Tong''s conjecture.


    "My family, my family and my husband came from Jinyang city and wanted to go to the relatives of Tianshui city. But I didn''t expect that when I passed Longji mountain two days ago, I met mountain bandits.


    In order to protect my family, my husband was cut by the bandits.


    When we came here not long ago, my husband suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t wake up.


    What can I do, my family.


    I''m so scared. I''m so scared


    A woman''s voice, even if it''s crying, is also like a jade plate falling from a pearl. It''s very pleasant and refreshing.


    Zhao Tong and a gang of bandits were excited to hear that. They wanted each other to say a few more words, but they didn''t notice. When the woman said "husband", a blush appeared on her cheek and her body trembled slightly.


    But in fact, even if they find out, they just think that the other party is scared.


    At the moment, the woman knelt down on the ground, and her figure outlined a graceful arc, which made Zhao Tong''s voice tense. She only felt that there was a nameless fire in her body.


    He could not help walking forward a few steps, close to the woman and said in a hoarse voice: "it''s just a man. If you die, you''re lucky to meet me.


    Come back to the stockade with me and be a lady of the stockade. You''ll have no worries about food and clothing, and you won''t have to worry about such a weak man any more! "

 Chapter 1366

    "Really?"


    The girl looked up.


    The breeze blows and raises a corner of the veil.


    It only showed a chin, but also made Zhao Tong feel that his breathing was stagnant, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "That''s... Of course."


    Zhao Tong stepped forward to the girl.


    His hand can''t help but grasp toward the other side in the past, the mouth still continues: "this kind of man, what do you want him to do?".


    As for me, you should have heard of the name of Zhaotong in Sanwang village of Longji mountain. "


    "Oh?" The girl blinked, "I really haven''t heard of it."


    The tone of the other party suddenly became flat.


    Zhao Tong subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    This kind of feeling, is like when a group of people are drinking, the atmosphere suddenly cools down and becomes silent.


    It doesn''t make any sense. It''s just so abrupt.


    But at this time, he didn''t think too much.


    A little beauty who is going to be a widow, a dead man. There are so many similar things here in Longji mountain recently. What''s the doubt?


    Besides, this is the territory of Sanwang village. What can I worry about?


    When thinking about this in my heart, Zhao Tong''s hand has already caught the girl''s chest.


    But at this time, he saw the girl raise her hand.


    There seems to be a needle in each other''s hand.


    Right in front of his eyes, the other side pricked his fingertips with that needle.


    It''s a wonderful process.


    Zhao Tong saw the process of the other side''s hand raising and needling, and his heart was clear.


    But the eye saw, the heart also realized, but the body''s reaction, just can''t keep up.


    When he realized that something was wrong, Zhao Tong was terrified to find that his body could not move!


    Not only that, when he wanted to shout out and remind his subordinates behind him, there was no voice in his throat!


    In his eyes, there was a look of great fear.


    And even more terrifying things are still to come.


    From his fingertips, the blood vessels under his skin became red, like thick earthworms.


    Fingertips, back of hands, arms, chest


    Although he couldn''t see his neck and face, the feeling of being strangled also made Zhao Tong understand that he had earned all his blood vessels. At a glance, his body was like being covered with a fishing net.


    "This, this is how to return a responsibility!"


    Surprised and angry, he looked at the woman in a hurry.


    At this time, he found that the girl''s eyes had become cold and had no emotion.


    This kind of eyes, as if looking at an ant.


    "The other... Is a monk!" The moment he realized it, Zhao Tong felt his hair standing up all over his body. His inner panic was hard to describe.


    In Sanwang village, there are five realms and four realms. The total number of people is more than 200.


    But as long as it is a monk with a strong pulse, it is enough to sweep the whole mountain stronghold.


    But the question is, why did the friars come to them.


    Since he is a monk, he has already set foot on the road of immortality. He has nothing to do with the mortals in Zhenwu realm.


    What''s more, since you are a monk, you should show your identity honestly.


    If we know you are a monk, we can give you everything.


    What identity do you hide in front of us little people? What are you playing as a pig and eating a tiger!


    After realizing that he was a monk, Zhao Tong''s heart was filled with grievances.


    At this time, he heard the girl''s cold voice: "take us to your village. If you dare to play tricks, I promise you will regret being born in this world."


    When the other party''s voice fell, Zhao Tong immediately found that the blood vessels on his body had returned to his usual appearance.


    And his body can move quickly, and his throat can make a sound.


    Since the other party dares to set himself free at the moment, he is naturally not worried that he will resist.


    In fact, after knowing the other monk''s identity, even if he lent Zhao Tong ten courage, he did not dare to expose the other''s identity.


    He will do whatever the other party wants him to do.


    Just now, the process of communication between the two people is very short, almost at the touch of a hair.


    In addition, Zhao Tong was tall and covered Chu chan''er''s behavior in the whole process, and turned his back on the relationship between the mountain bandits, so the more than 20 mountain bandits didn''t notice what was wrong.


    At this time to see Chu Chan son riding on the horse, they thought that each other has been subordinated to the third leader Zhao Tong.


    All of a sudden, the eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    As for why Chu Yan, who was still lying on the ground, was put on horseback, and why the third leader chose to walk, the bandits didn''t think too much.


    Their eyes and thoughts are all attracted by Chu chan''er at the moment.


    Although people can''t see the specific appearance clearly with the veil covered, the exquisite curve of wearing a long purple skirt and the delicate leg exposed from time to time on the horse still make these bandits itch.


    At the moment, the scene is the quietest and most honest. Instead, Zhao Tong leads the way in front of him.


    Today, the third leader, who used to swear a lot and his voice was as loud as a broken Gong, shrinks his neck and is as quiet as a quail.


    Chu Chan son at the moment riding on horseback, for a long time did not experience this feeling in the mortal world, suddenly, the mood is also clear a lot.


    What''s more, she did so in order to cure Chu Yan''s injury and awaken him.


    Things are in accordance with her plan, orderly, Chu Chan son riding on the horse, can not help but also gently hummed a few, body with the ups and downs of the mountain road, slightly swaying.


    Suddenly, the bandits felt that their legs were going to float up.


    As for Zhao Tong, who was walking in the front, his face was so bitter that he seemed to squeeze out water.


    What do you want to do, master monk.


    There are more than ten bandit strongholds in Longji mountain. It is said that the two strongest strongholds have monks.


    But now Sanwang village is in the middle of the power of Longji mountain.


    Even if those two shanzhais want to eat black, it''s not their turn to attack Sanwang village first.


    All the way, he was so worried that Zhao Tong almost went the wrong way twice.


    After being reminded in time by his subordinates, and then feeling the cold eyes from behind, Zhao Tong was shocked. He didn''t dare to think any more and led the way with ease.


    So this group of mountain bandits, in a very strange atmosphere, walked the mountain road for about two hours and returned to the extremely hidden village.


    At the front of the team, the three leaders personally lead the horse on the way and bow their heads all the way, giving people a sense of extreme caution for fear of taking the wrong step.


    On the horse''s back, the veiled girl sings softly and shakes her figure. If there is not a group of rough, slovenly and vicious mountain bandits behind, it is definitely a beautiful scenery on Longji mountain.


    As for Chu Yan, it makes people feel confused.


    At the moment, he said whether he would die or live. The bandits didn''t know why the girl wanted to take him with him. Let''s treat him as a couple.


    In this strange atmosphere, deep in Longji mountain, Sanwang village, hidden in an easy to defend but hard to attack depression, opens the thick wooden gate.


    Feel the voices inside, Chu Chan son''s eyes, slightly narrowed up.


    This subconscious expression is quite similar to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1367

    Zhao Tong led the horse ahead.


    As soon as the gate was opened, though it was noisy and lively, it came to us as usual.


    But at this moment, he had the feeling of being splashed with a basin of ice water in the summer.


    All over the body, through the bone cold.


    But at this time, he can''t say anything.


    Zhao Tong could even imagine that the young lady of the friar behind him was absolutely sure that she would be defeated before she spoke the first word.


    The bandit stronghold has been enjoying a great harvest these days. Every day is like a holiday.


    Although every mountain bandit looked extremely ugly and ferocious, the cheerful look on his face could even be seen by a fool.


    If you don''t count Chu chan''er and Chu Yan, Zhao Tong and his party are actually returning with a full load.


    The car that was pushed back was full of gold and silver, as well as the scarcest medicines in the mountain.


    Naturally, these are not worth mentioning to monks.


    But for the vast majority of martial arts and mortals present, it is something related to their lives and lives.


    After the car was pushed into the gate of the village, the bandits immediately came forward to help unload the goods.


    Chu Chan son did not let Zhao Tong stop, Zhao Tong naturally did not dare to easily loosen the reins.


    With a bitter face, he continued to walk towards the village.


    In fact, from the moment Chu chan''er entered the gate of Sanwang village, she had already attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    Since they are mountain bandits who lick blood at the edge of a knife and engage in the business of killing people and stealing goods, the number of women in Sanwang village is extremely rare.


    Among the 200 people in Sanwang village, the number of female mountain bandits is no more than five fingers.


    Moreover, these female mountain bandits are vicious, and they are often more fierce than male mountain bandits if they really want to kill people.


    So their gender has long been ignored by other bandits.


    But Chu chan''er and these female mountain bandits are essentially different.


    She is the princess of the county, with good temperament and appearance.


    Since becoming a monk, he has been running his aura every day, cutting hair and washing marrow. In addition, he is getting older and older. Now he has become the most beautiful person in the world.


    This beautiful youth, a thin veil, is how can not be covered.


    At this time, Chu chan''er entered Sanwang village, almost like a round of hot sun rising suddenly in the dark.


    Even the blind can breathe the fragrance and sweetness of her.


    As for Chu Yan, who was lying motionless on the horse''s back at this time, he was directly ignored by everyone.


    Chu chan''er''s identity, with the thinking of mountain bandits, is naturally simple and direct: Zhao Tong went down the mountain and robbed with those living creatures. She was just such a beautiful girl with such a good figure. She was cheap to Zhao Tong.


    Nearby some mountain bandits, see Chu Chan son at the moment, can''t help drooling.


    In fact, Zhao Tong could feel the envy of these people.


    He is really suffering now.


    The more these people think according to their thinking, the more numb Zhao Tong''s scalp is.


    What the hell are you thinking about! This one on horseback is a monk! You look at her and me with this kind of eyes again, just don''t think I died fast enough!


    Zhao Tongzheng''s back was chilly. Suddenly, there was a crash, and the sound of things breaking came from not far in front of him.


    Zhao Tong looked up and saw a broken wine jar.


    Seeing the figure standing next to the wine jar, Zhao Tong''s eyes were fixed: it was Song Gang, the second leader of Sanwang village, who he didn''t deal with.


    Song Gang, the second leader, had only one eye. The blind eye was stabbed by a warrior in the other caravan when he hijacked the caravan.


    Song Gang lost an eye in that battle.


    However, the warrior who stabbed him was dug out of his body, leaving only one skin. He died in great pain.


    He lost an eye, and at the same time he didn''t need an eye mask to cover it, so Song Gang was more ferocious and terrifying than other mountain bandits with complete facial features.


    It can be seen that he had drunk a lot before Zhao Tong came back.


    At the moment, he was burping with wine, and his face, including his chest, was red.


    The wine jar that just fell on the ground was obviously aimed at Zhao Tong.


    If such a situation happened in the past, Zhao Tong must give Song Gang some color to see.


    Even if the realm is lower than that of the other party, but in the environment of bandits, if others provoke you but you don''t respond, then your position can no longer be maintained.


    But today is different from the past. Behind Zhao Tong, there is a figure he can''t stir up.


    He took a cold look at Song Gang and led the horse to the side.


    Song Gang naturally won''t let him leave so easily.


    Moreover, Zhao Tong''s unconventional weakness also contributed to his arrogance.


    Shua''s step forward, blocking in front of Zhao Tong, Song Gang pointed to Chu chan''er on horseback, grinning: "Zhao San is in charge of the family, what''s the matter? Today I got a little beauty, so I can''t wait to get married, so I don''t want to say hello to my brothers?"


    Between the words, he deliberately bit the three words of "three masters" very hard.


    Without waiting for Zhao Tong to respond, Song Gang immediately yelled, "in your heart, you look down on us brothers who have gone through life and death with you!"


    The bandit''s brain is almost the same. At this time, many people drink wine again. In addition, because of the jealousy of Zhao Tong''s getting beautiful women, and Song Gang''s words at this time, all kinds of factors add up. All of a sudden, Zhao Tong feels that the eyes of many people around him have changed.


    Besides, although there are only 200 people in Sanwang village, there are many mountains.


    Zhao Tong had his own confidant and lineage, as did Song Gang.


    At this time, as soon as Song Gang came out, his subordinates were sneering.


    The atmosphere in the village suddenly became tense.


    Zhao Tong and others, who have just come back from the harvest, suddenly seem to have become traitors who want to betray the bandit village for the sake of a woman.


    Song Gang said that the star was flying around and his chest hair was shaking. Zhao Tong didn''t respond as usual. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t think much about the wine.


    After another mouthful of liquor, Song Gang strode toward Zhao Tong, still swearing: "what''s the matter, Zhao Tong, you are not convinced? If you think what I''m saying is wrong, take this little girl off the horse now and let the brothers open their eyes. What kind of girl is this little girl you like


    Zhao Tong''s face turned green.


    If possible, he really wants to step on Song Gang and scold him: fuck you, you want to die, don''t drag me into the water!


    Even to a friar, Zhao Tong is extremely worried that Chu chan''er will anger himself.


    At this time, Zhao Tong felt a fragrant wind blowing behind him.


    At the same time, Chu chan''er''s voice rang out behind her head, with a smile: "all of you are here?"

 Chapter 1368

    The other side''s voice was light and smiling, but at this moment, Zhao Tong felt numb on his scalp and his hands and feet became cold.


    After a while, he dared to nod: "yes... It''s all here."


    After answering, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    On the way to Sanwang village, the other party didn''t ask a word more about the situation of Sanwang village, and didn''t even say a word to him.


    At this time, there is such a question, what do you want to do?


    Zhao Tong''s expression, at the moment all fell in Song Gang and the scene of a mountain bandits eyes.


    Seeing that Zhao Tong was trembling like a quail in front of a woman at this time, many bandits were contemptuous.


    Song Gang is going to make a big deal on this matter.


    It''s better to rub Zhao Tong''s prestige and make him lose face. That''s wonderful.


    With this in mind, Song Gang took another two steps forward and looked at Chu chan''er with one eye.


    Although I can''t see each other''s specific appearance clearly, but from each other''s body, as well as the white skin, it must be a top beauty.


    As soon as he read this, Song Gang felt that his breath was a little short. He became more and more jealous and resentful of Zhao Tong''s good luck today.


    "Zhao San is in charge of the house. All the brothers here want to see what this little girl''s skin is, but you are trying to stop her. Why don''t you look down on the brothers in the Shanzhai?


    And I think you just listened to this little girl''s speech, but turned a blind eye to the brothers around. I don''t believe what kind of woman can fascinate us so much. "


    Between speaking, Song Gang bypasses Zhao Tong and goes to the horse, looking at Chu chan''er on the horse.


    Chu chan''er is still looking around curiously. Her eyes are as cool as stars and as clear as mountain springs. Looking around, Song Gang feels as if he has been scratched by a cat''s paw.


    "Well, you little girl, I''ll let you take off your clothes and dance in front of everyone later!"


    Song Gang swallowed his breath and was about to speak again. At this time, he caught a glimpse of Chu Yan lying on the horse''s back.


    "Oh, there''s a man!" Song Gang was surprised. "I didn''t expect Zhao San to have such a hobby. He not only likes women, but also men."


    When song just said these words, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Tong. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Chu Yan on horseback.


    His purpose is very simple. He wants to pull Chu Yan off the horse.


    But at this time, he heard a faint word on Horseback: "roll."


    The sound was not loud, but it was clear, and it reached all the bandits at the scene.


    All of a sudden, the original noisy Shanzhai became quiet in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes are converging.


    That look, that expression, as if waiting to see a good play.


    Song Gang''s action stopped for a moment, then turned his head, looked at Chu chan''er on the horse''s back, and said with a smile: "what did you just say? I didn''t catch you. Say it again? "


    At this moment, no one noticed that Zhao Tong, who was holding the horse in front of him, was shaking like chaff, and his face turned from white to blue, as if he was scared to death.


    Chu chan''er looks down and raises her hand.


    Song Gang only saw the other party''s arm move, and then he was surprised to find that he was getting higher and higher.


    Not only that, he also saw a headless body standing on the ground below, next to the horse.


    The clothes he wore as like as two peas.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Gang had this idea in his mind, and then he didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    At the same time, the body on the ground spewed hot blood spring from the cavity. After shaking a few times, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    The blood instantly formed a stream on the ground.


    A strong smell of blood filled the scene.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    If everyone looked at this scene with a relaxed and good mood before, then now, everyone just feels that the air is going to be frozen.


    Zhao Tong trembled and turned around.


    Seeing the body close at hand, Zhao Tong suddenly softened his knees and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Tong killed more than two figures. He had never seen a corpse.


    But at the moment, just a headless body, scared him to stand up.


    The reason is that Chu chan''er has done it.


    At this time, Chu chan''er''s third sentence after entering the stronghold also faintly said: "your dirty hands, also deserve to touch my brother?"


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a loud drink broke the silence of the scene.


    A tall and burly man came out of the biggest wooden house not far away.


    Accompanied by him, is a yellow sand and the smell of blood.


    Step out, he immediately saw the body fell on the ground, and at this time, just fell from the mid air dead head.


    "Second!" The man burst out a roar of indignation.


    In his eyes, the evil spirit and the intention of killing condensed instantly, pointing to Chu chan''er on Horseback: "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Chu chan''er claps a palm at the other side.


    Whoa!


    The leader of Sanwang village, the wuchong warrior in Zhenwu Kingdom, immediately fell apart. Blood and internal organs splashed all over the wall.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested in knowing." Chu chan''er claps her hands.


    This scene made Zhao Tong and a group of bandits completely lose their thinking ability.


    In the stronghold, the two most powerful warriors were killed by each other with a wave.


    In particular, the leader who has just been torn apart has been rumored to have a feeling that he may be able to climb the Ningmai realm, become a monk and lead the whole village to prosperity within five years.


    But now, he has become a piece of, scattered on the ground, want to put together, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    The bandits at the scene were all in a daze at the moment.


    In their eyes like this, Chu Chan Er reaches out her hand and takes out a weapon that looks like a sword, not a sword, not a knife.


    It''s a long sword, but it has only one edge, and the head of the sword has a curved arc.


    It''s a Dao, but it''s much narrower than the ordinary Dao.


    Moreover, this weapon is longer than the ordinary sword. If it stands up, I''m afraid it will be as tall as Chu chan''er.


    Obviously, she also has a magic weapon to store things.


    At this moment, the blade is drawn out. In a flash, the vitality, light and air between heaven and earth all seem to move towards the blade and want to be separated by everything.


    Looking at this scene, the bandits in the mountain stronghold feel that their blood has become cold.


    "Ready to die."


    After the veil, the tip of Chu Chan''s tongue licked gently at the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, cold light and blood awn, rolled up a huge wave in the whole bandit village.

 Chapter 1369

    The setting sun reddened the sky.


    The bandit village is also red.


    As usual, this is the busiest time in Sanwang village.


    Slaughtering pigs, shedding their hair, filling up the wine, all kinds of vulgar abuse and teasing are even more lively than the noisy vegetable market.


    Today, however, the Sanwang village is so quiet that you can smell the needle falling, which is very strange.


    Zhao Tong is sitting in front of the wooden house that originally belonged to the stronghold.


    A few feet behind, the wooden door closed.


    The man and woman he brought back today are in it.


    Except for the three of them, there was no one alive in the Sanwang village.


    To be more specific, we can''t even find the dead and corpses except the three of them.


    Zhao Tong is sitting on the steps outside the house now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stand up, but the previous picture. It''s so shocking that his legs are still weak and he can''t stand up.


    Just about half an hour ago, the girl in the veil and purple skirt pulled out the narrow blade.


    At the next moment, the whole Sanwang village seems to have become a purgatory.


    Also at this time, he saw what is called "Shu Fa".


    At the same time, he also knew that this young girl was not only a monk, but also a terrible land!


    Once the situation is serious, the whole Sanwang village can be easily destroyed.


    If a monk in ningmaijing touches a monk in diyuanjing, it''s like an egg touching a stone.


    If the monks of ningmaijing regard these mountain bandits as mole ants, then the monks of diyuanjing see these mountain bandits as dust.


    It didn''t take long for that girl to slaughter Sanwang village, except Zhao Tong.


    She is not open to Zhao Tong. In her words, she just needs a handyman.


    So under the order of Chu chan''er, Zhao Tong moved the bodies of the bandits together and piled them up.


    It''s not hard to move bodies.


    In addition to Song Gang and the fragmented leader at the beginning, all the other mountain bandits were killed with one knife and wiped their necks cleanly.


    Almost every bandit''s face was still frozen with the panic and loss of the moment before his death.


    In front of the monks in diyuanjing, they really can''t do anything to resist and escape. They only have the share of death.


    After the corpses are neatly stacked, Zhao Tong sees that Chu Chan takes out a stone mill.


    The stone mill was not big. It was several times smaller than the stone mill Zhao Tong had seen. It looked more like a plaything.


    But it was this stone mill that made all the more than 200 corpses clean, and there was no bones left.


    And what made Zhao Tong most incredible was that all the bodies ground by the stone mill disappeared, and he didn''t see a drop of blood.


    When the last corpse was ground clean and disappeared in the stone mill, the three villages became empty.


    It can be said that today, sanshanzhai is cleaner than ever.


    "The monk''s means! This is the monk''s magic weapon


    After seeing the means of Chu chan''er, Zhao Tong suddenly had a wonderful feeling that he was not so afraid of death.


    Today, we can see the monks exert their powerful skills, and we can also see the monks'' magic weapons. If they die, they will die in the hands of the monks of diyuanjing.


    It seems that it can also make people feel glorious.


    With this strange idea and thought, Zhao Tong sat on the steps outside the house and waited according to Chu chan''er''s orders.


    And Chu chan''er took the stone mill that had ground more than 200 people, and the half dead man in Zhao Tong''s eyes, entered the room, closed the door, and didn''t know what to do.


    About an hour later, the door behind Zhao Tong opened.


    At this time, it was not long before it was dark.


    Zhao Tong shivers instinctively, turns around and sees Chu Chan er with Chu Yan on his back.


    Chu Chan son''s facial expression, compare with before, slightly appear to have a little pale, but in the eye but twinkle joyful look.


    Obviously, after using human Qi and blood to replace the Qi and blood of demons and beasts, and then using the heaven devil exchange method, Chu Yan''s condition was obviously improved compared with before.


    Although there is still a distance to awaken Chu Yan, at least this time, the method and direction are right.


    Zhao Tong in the door opened the first time, turned to face Chu Chan son knelt on the ground, head low, dare not lift up.


    Because of this, he didn''t see Chu Chan''s face and eyes.


    "I''m going to the bandit village nearby. It''s bigger and better than yours. I''ll go now." Chu Chan son didn''t ask the other side to know where the other bandit village is, directly ordered the way.


    The main reason why she left Zhao Tong alive was to move the corpse. More importantly, she wanted the other party to lead the way.


    There are bandits in Longji mountain, and even hidden evil cultivation. She knows all these things.


    But the specific location is not clear, only a rough range.


    If in the past, let her find it by herself, it''s not a problem at all, it''s just the amount of time consumed.


    She can find it slowly, but Chu Yan on her back can''t wait!


    At that time, she found the scene of Chu Yan from the ruins. At this moment, she still remembered it.


    If it wasn''t for her familiarity with Chu Yan and her blood gas, Chu chan''er couldn''t believe that Chu Yan would be that bloody person.


    And most let Chu Chan son worry, is Chu speech body blood gas deficit.


    Although the body is far more refined than ordinary monks, even under serious injuries, body injuries can be healed with amazing speed.


    But Chu chan''er can still feel that the blood gas in Chu Yan''s body is in deficit to an amazing degree.


    It was like a big invisible spoon, which nearly emptied his blood.


    This deficit even affected the spirit of Chu Yan.


    And this, just let Chu Chan son worry most.


    Just like this, after finding Chu Yan, she didn''t rest all the time and tried every means to help Chu Yan recover.


    The only thing that makes Chu chan''er feel lucky is that Chu Yan''s physical condition doesn''t get worse, but if he can''t get timely treatment, he won''t wake up.


    If you don''t wake up for a long time, the body may not have a big problem according to this situation, but the spirit will be affected, at least it will become extremely weak!


    This kind of situation, Chu Chan son naturally does not want to let it happen.


    As for the treatment, the most simple and direct method is to inject blood gas into his deficit body.


    Drink blood that is the worst effect, and Chu Chan son can think of the best method, is the magic exchange method.


    Shortly after the death of a living creature, he snatched its Qi and blood, and then led the heavenly devil to exchange blood. He used his own Qi and blood as a bridge and aid to transfer it to Chu Yan.


    The advantage of doing so is that Chu Yan can recover as soon as possible.


    But everything is good, and naturally there are disadvantages.


    It''s a good thing for Chu Yan''s injury, but for Chu chan''er, she has to bear a great burden.

 Chapter 1370

    The normal use of Tianmo''s blood exchange method is to exchange the blood gas in the other person''s body for his own body, so as to help him cut hair, wash marrow and transform himself.


    And now, Chu Chan Er is to collect blood and his own blood, together into the body of Chu speech.


    I didn''t get anything. On the contrary, I lost a lot of money.


    But she did not hesitate.


    On the contrary, she also gives people a sense of enjoyment.


    At this time, after hearing Chu chan''er''s question, Zhao Tong thought about it carefully and thought about Chu chan''er''s mind. Then he asked, "excuse me, master Lingshi, do you need a bandit stronghold? The more the number of bandits, the better, the stronger the bandits are?"


    He originally wanted to please Chu chan''er.


    Did not expect is, he just asked, Chu Chan son eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle.


    In a flash, Zhao Tong felt a terrible pressure, and suddenly came.


    With a bang, he was so scared that he knocked his head on the ground and made a big hole in the wooden floor in front of him.


    "Do I ask you, or do you ask me?" Chu Chan son cold voice spreads.


    At this moment, Zhao Tong felt that he was going to pee. His whole body was shaking like chaff. He stammered: "subordinates, subordinates dare not..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Tong felt a strong wind coming.


    The next moment, he was completely out of control in the dark. He flew up and smashed a carriage full of goods not far behind him.


    And his body, castrated, and will be more than ten feet outside a wall smashed, then stopped.


    Chu Chan son obviously didn''t spend much effort, but this strength is enough for Zhao Tong of Zhenwu realm.


    There were at least five broken bones in his body, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose.


    The body moves casually, is like to break up the general sharp pain.


    But at this time, he did not dare to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Biting his teeth, enduring the pain, he got out of the hole in the wall, and then knelt down again in front of Chu chan''er.


    This time, he did not dare to talk any more. He said directly: "Qingfeng Village and erlonggang are the two largest mountain villages in Longji mountain. There are more than 500 people in Qingfeng Village, and there are two monks in ningmaijing; There are more than 300 people in erlonggang, nearly 400. Before, there were two ningmaijing, but once again in the internal strife, one died, and now only one is left. "


    "When mountain bandits have no future, they are still fighting with each other?" Chu Chan son disdained ground to curl a mouth.


    But this time, Zhao Tong''s answer satisfied her, so she didn''t punish each other.


    Zhao Tong originally wanted to take a few horses on his way, but as soon as he turned around, he saw that Chu chan''er didn''t know how to do it. As soon as his wrist turned, a white jade plate appeared at her feet.


    Zhao Tong is Wu from Leng, suddenly see Chu Chan son toward him.


    When Zhao Tong reacts again, he has been suspended under the jade plate and soared into the air.


    Looking at the distance between the bandit village and the trees, Zhao Tong felt that his heart was about to be raised in his throat.


    "Say direction." At this time, chuchan''er''s impatient voice came from the jade plate.


    "To the south, about 200 li..."


    Zhao did not finish the call, the jade plate Shua, with amazing speed forward.


    When the jade plate had been flying for more than ten miles, the rest of Zhao Tong''s words came from under the jade plate.


    "... is the territory of erlonggang..."


    The distance of more than 200 Li, less than half an hour, arrived.


    When Zhao Tong came to erlonggang, he took the mountain road. Although he was flying in mid air this time, because he was in the high altitude, he could see the trend of mountains and rivers more clearly. So he found erlonggang more smoothly than expected.


    And at this time, it is already the stars and the moon in the sky, and the night is coming. So in this silent and dark mountain, even a torch can be seen clearly, not to mention the mountain stronghold with hundreds of people.


    At this time, the fire of erlonggang mountain stronghold was as bright as day. It was very busy. I didn''t know what the bandits were doing.


    The jade plate fell less than a mile from the mountain stronghold.


    At the time of landing, there were several soft noises from the woods.


    Zhao Tong was about to remind Chu chan''er that this might be the secret sentry of erlonggang outside the stronghold. At this time, there were two bangs in his ears.


    A moment later, there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    You don''t have to ask what happened to the secret sentry.


    After landing, Chu chan''er said to Zhao Tongdao, "you and I will go there together. After this, we will go to Qingfeng Village."


    The other side''s tone is indifferent, like saying something as simple as eating and drinking water.


    In fact, this is to destroy a bandit village with 300 or 400 people and monks.


    In the past, Zhao Tong did not dare to think about it.


    But at this time, he just nodded, oh, and then did not dare to say a word more.


    Walking out of the woods, Chu chan''er is in front of her. Beside her is a jade plate suspended in the air. On the jade plate, Chu Yan, who is still unconscious, lies.


    Behind her, followed by careful Zhao Tong.


    The guards of erlonggang soon found Chu chan''er, who was close to her. While she was sending out a warning, she was pulling a bow?.


    Chu Chan son doesn''t worry about the other party''s warning.


    Shua!


    A long arrow, from a distance.


    But in the distance Chu Chan son still have two Zhang of time, the long arrow suddenly turns the direction, then shot back with ten times faster speed.


    Because the speed is too fast, when the arrow crosses the sky, it even rubs a flame, and the arrow burns red and hot.


    Shua, the mountain bandit who attacked Chu chan''er fell on his back, his forehead was pierced, the wound was blackened, and his brain was directly scalded at the moment when the long arrow penetrated.


    In distance bandit village still have 20 Zhang of time, Chu Chan son pulled out that long and narrow weapon blade again from long sleeve.


    Then she went straight ahead and cut it off.


    Boom!


    The gate of erlonggang bandit village was torn open like a piece of paper.


    Chu Chan son in a burst of scolding and shouting, not anxious not slow to go in.


    Zhao Tong cleverly did not follow in, but stopped 30 feet away from the bandit village and waited quietly.


    Next, he heard the worst cry of his life.


    It''s just that the cry comes and hears quickly.


    Almost in the sound of the moment, it suddenly stopped.


    It''s as if a person is shouting, but just when he makes a sound, he is choked and can''t make any more sound.


    "Hoo --"


    In the cool night wind, Zhao Tong breathed a breath and looked at the front of his eyes. The fire was still bright, but he fell into a strange and quiet bandit village. He sorted out his mood and stepped in.


    Stepping into the fragmented gate, Zhao Tong sees Chu chan''er standing with a knife under the bright, hunting flame.


    There were bodies all around.


    This scene is a bit of a thriller, but with an indescribable sense of sadness.


    The bodies were still hot, and in fact, just a moment ago, they were all alive.


    At this time, the bright and dark light reflected the consternation and fear on their faces.

 Chapter 1371

    Don''t need Chu Chan son command, Zhao Tong began to take the initiative to carry the body on the ground.


    Once born and twice cooked, the corpses on the ground were quickly piled up in a well shape.


    However, the number of bandits in erlonggang is nearly half more than that in Sanwang village, and Zhao Tong is injured, so the speed is slower.


    While sorting out the body, Zhao Tong saw the body of the only monk in erlonggang.


    In fact, he has seen both Qingfeng Village and ningmaijing monk in erlonggang in the past few years.


    However, in the eyes of the friars, he is not qualified to talk with the mountain bandits of these friars.


    At that time, he could only look at it from a distance and secretly envied it.


    At that time, the biggest feeling in Zhao Tong''s heart was that Ning Mai Jing was so strong that he could walk freely in Longji mountain.


    But today, these two monks of ningmaijing in Longgang lie in front of Zhao Tong. They are getting colder and harder.


    The expression on the corpse''s face was still frozen in the moment before death.


    Different from the confusion and perplexity on the faces of other mountain bandits before they died, the expression of the bandit leader in ningmaijing was shock and fear.


    This fright even made his facial features twisted, and the horror in his eyes could be seen clearly even if he was dead.


    Obviously, before he died, he realized that Chu chan''er was also a monk.


    And the other side, regardless of the realm or strength, completely crush him.


    Otherwise, how could he be so desperate.


    After finishing all the corpses, Zhao Tong found an open space and sat down to have a rest.


    And Chu Chan son then takes out that stone mill, still grind corpse, draw blood gas.


    After the blood gas is pumped out, take Chu Yan to the next room, close the door, heal for him.


    When it was quiet all around, Zhao Tong looked at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly felt that the color of the moon tonight was like a layer of hazy blood red.


    After being stunned for a moment, Zhao Tong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighing.


    Tonight is doomed to be the end of several bandit villages in Longji mountain.


    As for other smaller villages and mountain bandits, Zhao Tong also had a hunch that this night might be the beginning of their nightmare.


    In the middle of the night, Chu chan''er came out of the cabin.


    Because the gauze towel covered her face, even if Zhao Tong looked at her, he could not see that the girl''s cheek had no color.


    He used the magic exchange method continuously, and what he filled was Chu Yan, which looked like a bottomless hole. Chu chan''er''s body had been squeezed to the limit.


    But before coming out, Chu chan''er had already taken pills.


    In the process of going to the next bandit village, she still has time to rest.


    And for her, Chu Yan''s injury, after being nursed by the blood of many mountain bandits in erlonggang, was obviously better than when she was in Sanwang village.


    "Next, Qingfeng Village." Looking at Zhao Tong, Chu chan''er said lightly.


    Is still familiar with the position, is still familiar with the speed.


    When flying fast in the night sky, Zhao Tong couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between Chu chan''er and the unconscious man.


    At the beginning, Chu chan''er said it was her husband.


    But now, it seems, probably not.


    Before killing Song Gang in Sanwang village, Zhao Tong also heard that Chu chan''er said it was his brother.


    But if it''s brother and sister, they don''t look like each other at all.


    What is the relationship? For a moment, Zhao Tong became more and more confused.


    Qingfeng Village, as the most powerful bandit village in Longji mountain, is far away from erlonggang.


    But tonight, Zhao Tong once again saw the power of the monk''s magic weapon.


    Large areas of mountains, forests and canyons were left behind.


    Originally, it took nearly ten days to finish the journey. Under the moonlight, the bandit stronghold in the distance could be seen in less than an hour.


    Qingfeng Village has two monks and is the first bandit village in Longji mountain to have monks. Therefore, the scale of the whole bandit village is much larger than that of erlonggang, which ranks second.


    And most importantly, Qingfeng stronghold is also covered by defensive array.


    If you look at the strength of the bandits in Longji mountain, even if more than a dozen other bandit strongholds want to attack Qingfeng stronghold, it''s hard to say whether they can break through the outer defensive array.


    But tonight, Chu chan''er is here.


    Still in the middle of the sky, Chu Chan son a knife to sweep out.


    Then, under the bright moon, you can see a light film shaking rapidly above Qingfeng Village, then breaking and exploding.


    When the bandits in Qingfeng Village are still confused, Chu chan''er, holding the blade, jumps down from the air.


    Her movement is as light as a butterfly, but the pressure it brings is like a mountain surrounded by blood rings, falling down in the heavy night.


    Zhao Tong was hung on the jade plate, so this time, he saw the whole process of Chu chan''er killing Qingfeng Village from a high place.


    The first one to be killed was one of the two great monks of ningmaijing in Qingfeng Village.


    Maybe it''s because of Ning Mai Jing, this person is the first to react.


    He jumped up and fell in two.


    Then, the whole Qingfeng Village became hazy, as if there was a thin layer of glass covering it.


    In fact, this time because of being in mid air, Zhao tongcai was able to see clearly that the so-called hazy was actually Chu chan''er''s virtual shadow.


    She moved so fast that her figure pulled out a long string of virtual shadows.


    And these virtual shadows are overlapped and intertwined, which makes people feel that there is a psychedelic feeling after the refraction of light in the bandit stronghold.


    If the bandit village with more than 500 people and nearly 600 people is divided into one area and one area, these areas will be quiet one by one in the next period of time.


    However, in the quiet before a moment, you can still hear a clear bang.


    It was the sound of the body falling to the ground.


    In Qingfeng Village, the last one who died was another monk of ningmaijing.


    The friar let out a despairing roar, "who are you?" and his head flew up.


    In front of Chu chan''er in Diyuan realm, the monk in Ning Mai realm didn''t even have time to put forward his posture of resistance.


    Like Sanwang village and erlonggang village, Qingfeng Village can only hear the crackling sound of the torch burning at this time.


    Look at the moon that is no longer hanging at the top of the sky, and look at the huge area of Qingfeng Village, and the corpses on the ground. Zhao Tong sighed.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be busy till dawn.


    The two biggest bandit strongholds were cleared this night.


    Next, what the other party should do is to sweep the remaining ten bandit villages in Longji mountain.


    These mountain bandits in the bandit village are bound to die.


    But when the bandit villages in Longji mountain are cleared, will you still have a chance to survive?


    While thinking about this, Zhao Tong suddenly found that the jade plate began to fall slowly.


    Looking at the distance from the ground closer and closer, Zhao Tong could not help laughing at himself.


    Let''s do a good job first.


    However, before the dawn, Zhao Tong finally sorted out the corpses of the bandits in Qingfeng Village, and found a strange thing.

 Chapter 1372

    Before, when cleaning up the bodies of bandits in Sanwang village or erlonggang, Zhao Tong saw that Chu chan''er didn''t take out the stone like magic weapon until she had moved them all.


    But this evening, he will clean up the body, Chu Chan son is still there motionless.


    Zhao Tong couldn''t help recalling it carefully, and then he was shocked to find that when he fell from the jade plate, Chu chan''er was standing there, and that was the posture.


    Now, she''s still standing there, in the same position as before.


    How long did it take to carry the body?


    Two hours.


    The other side just stood there.


    If Chu Chan son at the moment really just stand there motionless words, Zhao Tong is not so surprised.


    After all, in his cognition, Chu chan''er is a monk. It''s said that the monk was shut up and didn''t move for several years or even more than ten years, which makes people feel strange.


    Now the problem is that he can''t feel the breath of a living person in Chu chan''er!


    Even a monk, as long as he is alive, he will not hold his breath for no reason.


    And Zhao Tong noticed that Chu Chan son is not right, staring at her for a full quarter of an hour.


    Chu Chan son chest even a trace of the weakest ups and downs are not.


    After a more careful look, Zhao Tong found that Chu chan''er''s face was even more frighteningly white. It was completely bloodless white, just like a dead man!


    Zhao Tong felt that his breathing would stop.


    His heart is pounding at the moment.


    If the other party dies, is there a chance to get away?


    Maybe even get a chance.


    After all, the one standing in front of me is a Diyuan realm!


    That is the strongest existence that Longji mountain has never existed.


    But if the other person is not dead, now he is just practicing a certain skill?


    His actions are bound to lead to death.


    However, Zhao Tong was a mountain bandit after all, and he was the third in charge.


    The biggest characteristic of this kind of person is that he is cruel to others and more cruel to himself.


    Wealth is in danger, life and death, and wealth is almost engraved in their blood.


    So at this time, Zhao Tong gritted his teeth and went to Chu chan''er to see what was going on.


    But he has not taken a step, not far away chuchan son suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, Zhao Tong only felt the rolling pressure, like the tide, pouring towards him from all directions.


    The whole void seemed to condense into an iron plate, even his soul would be crushed into a piece of paper!


    Zhao Tong almost instinctively knelt on the ground. In a flash, his sweat soaked his whole body. His teeth collided violently and made a rattling sound.


    "She''s not dead! She''s not dead! "


    At this moment, Zhao Tong felt that his whole body was as cold as ice, and the breath of death was coming, just like a black hole, which wanted to absorb all his life.


    The next three breaths were as long as 300 years for Zhao Tong.


    "Wait here." A moment later, Chu chan''er said.


    At the same time, Zhao Tong felt the pressure around him relaxed.


    He bowed his head and knelt on the ground again. It was not until after a long time when the sound of closing the wooden door came from the front that he became soft and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    At this time, Zhao tongcai found that his whole body muscles had no strength, and he could not even bend his fingers.


    And the sweat on his body, in just that period of time, actually accumulated on the ground into a big pool.


    At this time is not so much collapsed on the ground, as collapsed in a pool.


    However, Zhao Tong was relieved by his retreating intention.


    "Just now, I really walked around in front of the gate of death... Fortunately, I didn''t take a step forward at that time..."


    Thinking of the pressure from the tide, Zhao Tong''s body could not help shaking again, and he was very glad in his heart.


    With this lesson, soon after, when something fell in the front room, he didn''t dare to be curious. If it wasn''t for Chu chan''er''s worry that he wanted to run away, he really wanted to hide as far as he could.


    However, although Zhao Tong did not dare to think more, in fact, the situation has changed a lot.


    When they set out again for the next bandit stronghold, another day had passed.


    That is to say, Chu chan''er took a full day''s rest after destroying Qingfeng Village before she started again.


    The bandits in Qingfeng Village can''t hurt her.


    And don''t say there are two coagulation pulse state, even if there are two hundred, she won''t pay attention to them.


    In the final analysis, she continued to use the magic exchange method, so that her body, reaching the limit, had to rest for a day.


    But the best news came from Chu Yan''s body.


    If we say that before Chu Yan wakes up, he needs 100% of Qi and blood. This period of continuous supplement has made him recover 60% or 70%.


    As long as everything goes well, destroying some small bandit strongholds will be enough to make Chu Yan wake up.


    Although the news is good news, for Chu chan''er, when Chu Yan wakes up, she must also leave.


    Therefore, her mood is particularly contradictory.


    Next, going to other bandit villages is a little more complicated than going to erlonggang and Qingfeng villages.


    It''s not that these bandit strongholds are more hidden than erlonggang and Qingfeng strongholds, but because erlonggang and Qingfeng strongholds are the largest bandit strongholds in Longji mountain, and they are famous for their monks. So the bandits here know that they can''t break into their territory.


    What''s more, other small bandit villages have to pay tribute to these two places every year.


    Zhao Tong was once a member of the tributary party. He had been to erlonggang and Qingfeng Village, so it was so easy to lead the way.


    For the rest of the bandit villages, Zhao Tong only knew the specific location, but most of the others only knew a general range.


    For this Zhao Tong still shivers, but Chu chan''er will kill him.


    However, Chu chan''er''s mind was focused on Chu Yan, and she didn''t care about him at all. What''s more, the life and death of a warrior couldn''t get into Chu chan''er''s eyes.


    It was for this reason that Zhao Tong was able to save his life.


    It''s very lucky for Zhao Tong to survive, but for the rest of the bandit villages in Longji mountain, it''s a nightmare.


    Even though some bandit villages are hard to find, the bandit villages in Longji mountain are disappearing at an average rate of one a day.


    More than ten days later, by the middle of December of this year, Chu chan''er had already pushed all the bandit villages that Zhao Tong knew about within the scope of Longji mountain.


    During this period, Zhao Tong also unexpectedly found that there was evil cultivation in the mountains of Longji mountain.


    These evil practices are naturally attracted by the continuous disappearance of mountain bandits, which is a big wave of activity.


    If these evil practitioners choose to practice in Longji mountain, their strength will not be strong.


    They think that finding this strong blood can help them get the bond of promotion.


    The result meets Chu Chan son, the consequence can imagine.


    On December 12, after performing the magic exchange method again, the weak Chu chan''er found that Chu Yan''s arm moved slightly.


    This is the first time such a thing has happened in the last half month.

 Chapter 1373

    December 12th.


    This day, as long as he is alive in the future, Zhao Tong feels that he will never forget this day.


    In the morning, I felt that the nun''s mood was very wrong.


    His heart began to panic.


    In fact, after this period of observation, he has roughly guessed the whole story.


    The other party is healing the comatose man.


    And when that man''s injury gets better, the verdict on his fate is coming.


    From the end of last month to today, if you look at it in reverse, you will find that it was just a coincidence.


    The other party needs someone to carry the corpse - of course, this is only incidental. The main reason is that a mountain bandit familiar with Longji mountain is needed to lead the way to each bandit village.


    He was lucky. For this reason, he lived more than half a month longer than other mountain bandits; He also had bad luck. As a mountain bandit in Longji mountain, he met the nun of diyuanjing who wanted to kill people.


    To this day, Zhao Tong felt vaguely from Chu chan''er''s absent-minded expression that this thing that lasted for half a month should have a result.


    This result also includes whether he can save his life.


    Zhao Tong prayed, hoping that the other party would be merciful for his own sake.


    But Zhao Tong also understood that he was just a warrior''s life. In the eyes of monks, he really could not even count as a mole ant.


    As for running away, Zhao Tong didn''t even think about it.


    When the day came to the afternoon, Chu chan''er appeared in front of Zhao Tong again.


    The other side''s clear eyes have shown that she has made the final decision.


    Zhao Tong didn''t say a word more. When the other party appeared, he knelt down and kowtowed to the ground, waiting for the final judgment of fate.


    PA, a thing, was thrown in front of Zhao Tong.


    Then in Zhao Tong''s ear, came Chu Chan son light voice: "roll!"


    At this moment, Zhao Tong couldn''t believe his ears.


    The other side actually spared his life!


    In fact, Zhao Tong is very calm about accepting death, and even he is ready to be killed by the other party and then ground away by the stone grinding magic weapon.


    When he looked up and saw a bamboo slip with words falling in front of him, he was even more dull.


    No matter how stupid he was, Zhao Tong understood that the above records were either martial arts or Gongfa.


    What''s more, it''s a reward given by the monks of diyuanjing!


    Not only picked up a life, but also the monk''s reward.


    At this moment, Zhao Tong suddenly felt that all the hardships and fears he had suffered before were worth it.


    In the chest, there are bursts of tearing emotions. The murderous former Sanwang village''s three leaders are tearful. At this moment, they hold up the bamboo slips with both hands, put them close to the body, then kowtow to Chu chan''er again, bow back, and then turn to leave.


    The winter afternoon sun, through a warm taste.


    Zhao Tong stood in the forest, squinting at the sky.


    White clouds, with the wind, as if a boat, slowly drifting in the sky.


    Zhao Tong suddenly felt like going home to have a look.


    Yes, just go home and have a look.


    This idea, in a flash, becomes a decision.


    So he took a deep breath and walked out of Longji mountain.


    This is also the first time that he has decided to leave Longji mountain for 15 years.


    Watching Zhao Tong leave, Chu Chan Er purses her mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly lifted the veil that had always been on her face during this period of time, revealing a face of love for the country and the city.


    Just at this time, his face was slightly pale, but in the haggard, there was a feeling of pity.


    He turned and walked into the room not far behind him.


    On the blanket, lying is still like Chu Yan in deep sleep.


    But Chu Chan son know, Chu speech of wake up, should be this one or two days of time.


    At most, not more than 24 hours.


    She could feel that if the blood before Chu Yan was compared to a hollowed out pool, after these days, she used the magic blood exchange method, and the pool was finally filled with water.


    Although there is still a long way to go, it''s the same as opening a channel to divert water. Now that the water is flowing, then naturally, it will be full.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Chu Chan er''s eyes, emerge a touch of soft, but more, or not.


    "If my brother wakes up now, he will blame me."


    "Brother, I let that man go, because I know that according to my brother''s character, that man has helped you, so I didn''t kill him."


    "In fact, I hope you can know that everything I do is for you."


    "But it''s not the time yet. Even if you wake up this time, you''re not ready to see me, and I''m not ready to see you."


    "I didn''t even think about what I should say to you first if you wake up."


    Say, Chu Chan son''s eyes, already have tears Bata Bata drop down.


    She wiped it with the back of her hand, but the tears became more and more like broken beads.


    Chu Chan son''s face, is also crying and laughing.


    She reached out to touch Chu Yan''s face and sniffed: "although my brother''s blood gas was supplemented by me, his spirit was still very weak. What was the impact at that time that could hurt his spirit like this."


    "But I can''t help it. This time I also ran out secretly. If I don''t leave again, those people may come to me."


    "Brother, take care of yourself in the days to come."


    "When I''m ready, I''ll stand in front of you again."


    "If you still hate me and hate me, then even if you kill me, I will never refuse."


    Chu Chan Er clenched her fist, stood up, wiped away the tears from her eyes, put on the veil again, and then took out the jade plate and put Chu Yan on it.


    Then she steered the flying magic weapon and went on all the way. After leaving the hinterland of Longji mountain, she found a village near the mountain.


    She placed Chu Yan on the road not far away from the village, and then reluctantly took a look at Chu Yan before turning away.


    In the evening, the villagers who went out to cut firewood found Chu Yan unconscious at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers are warm-hearted. Seeing someone fall on the side of the road, they immediately call several people and carry Chu Yan into the village.


    Watching Chu Yan being carried into the village, Chu chan''er''s big eyes blinked on a big tree in the woods in the distance. Then she took a deep look at the village and went deep into the forest.


    Chu Yan was directly carried into the village head''s home, and the incident of a coma stranger at the entrance of the village soon spread throughout the village.


    When many people came to watch curiously, Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes under the gaze of a group of people and ended his 15 day deep sleep.

 Chapter 1374

    There''s a little pain in the head.


    It''s like the feeling of bloating after sleeping too much.


    But more, or that from the spirit of the weak and tired.


    There are no less than twenty people standing in the small mud room.


    Everyone was dressed in coarse cloth, and now he looked at Chu Yan with good temper and vigilance.


    "Who are you?" After looking around for a week, Chu Yan asked.


    Among the crowd, a gray bearded, oldest looking old man took a step forward.


    He is the head of the village.


    "You fainted on the side of our village. The people in our village found you and carried you back." The village head looked at Chu Yan carefully and asked, "who are you? Why did they fall at the entrance of our village? "


    "I am..." under the gaze of the people, Chu Yangang said two words.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t say the rest.


    Who am I?


    Chu Yan was at a loss.


    People at the scene were staring at him, waiting for what he said next.


    But Chu Yan stopped for a while and never spoke again.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s thoughtful look, the villagers at the scene looked at each other.


    The village head has been looking at Chu Yan carefully.


    As the eldest Chang in the village, he naturally has more insight than other villagers.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s look at the moment, he understood that the other party was afraid of being stimulated, leading to amnesia.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Chu Yan looked over at the village head, showing a sorry look: "sorry, I don''t seem to remember who I am, and I don''t remember why I''m here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You can live here tonight. Our village is called Shijie village." The village head comforted Chu Yan.


    After that, he turned to let the villagers go out first, don''t disturb Chu Yan''s rest.


    When all the people in the room were gone, Chu Yan''s eyes gradually gathered.


    "Amnesia... Do you want such dog blood..."


    But in my mind, some pictures flashed back and forth.


    Chu Yan can feel that there seems to be some causal lines between these pictures.


    As time goes on, these causal lines gradually become clear.


    It''s like interwoven lines, which eventually form a complete picture and completely complete the missing memory.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Chu Yan closed his eyes, and the room was completely quiet.


    Outside the house, the villagers went home first after getting the instructions from the village head.


    However, an outsider came to the village today, and he lost his memory. At least now, there is no lack of conversation tonight.


    One of the villagers was left alone by the village head.


    This villager is the one who came back from firewood cutting and found Chu Yan on the roadside at the entrance of the village.


    The village head asked him about the discovery of Chu Yan.


    The villager gave a detailed account.


    It''s just that the whole process is quite simple, so even if it''s very detailed, there''s not much to describe.


    After that, the villagers looked at the village head and asked, "village head, is there something wrong with this man? Are they the bandits of Longji mountain


    The village head shook his head: "I don''t think so. Mountain bandits in Longji mountain never attack villages outside the mountains.


    Besides, I don''t think this man is a fierce mountain bandit.


    I''ve heard that there are more caravans entering the mountain recently.


    This man may be a member of a certain caravan. He ran into a mountain bandit. Although he escaped, he lost his memory because he was stimulated. "


    With these words, the village head''s eyes showed a look of sympathy and remembrance.


    When the village head was young, he was the only warrior in the village. He also had the experience of fighting with mountain bandits.


    Moreover, he had a high prestige in the village. Now that he said so, the villager was relieved.


    "You go back first, this man''s words --" the village head pondered for a moment, then said: "also a poor man, let him live in the village first, and wait until he remembers something.


    Now, he doesn''t even have a decent dress, and he can''t remember who he is or where he came from. If he is driven out, others will stab us in the back. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chu Yan was carried into the village, Chu chan''er turned and walked towards the deep forest.


    She has been out for a long time this time. If she doesn''t go back, some things are not easy to explain.


    After walking in the mountains for two or three hours, I took out the flying magic weapon. Just as I was about to step on it, suddenly a flutes came back from a distance.


    Chu chan''er''s body was shocked.


    The flute sound is like the ghost singing in the middle of the night, and it is like someone whispering in your ear. People can''t help but indulge in it.


    Chu Chan son''s eyes slightly emerge a trace of confusion, but immediately, restored the pure brightness.


    She quietly put the jade plate away again, and then leaned against the tree, holding her arms, looking not far ahead.


    At this time, the sound of the flute is getting closer.


    "Sister Yue is in a good mood. Is she here to meet her this evening?" A moment later, chuchan''er said with a smile.


    The sound of the flute suddenly stopped at this moment.


    In the shade of the tree, where the moonlight couldn''t shine, a figure came out slowly.


    A silver dress, face with a light look, holding a green jade flute, at this time to the moonlight, trance between, this person''s body, as if all the light.


    "I said no, do you believe it?" The woman who comes looks at Chu Chan son, then says.


    "Xin, I believe everything sister Yue says." Chu Chan son is still smiling, the veil does not cover the eyes, curved like the crescent moon.


    But her right hand behind her at the moment is quietly extended into her left sleeve.


    "Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with where you go, who you meet or what you want to do." The woman with the jade flute went on.


    Chu Chan son''s eyes, reveal a trace of doubt.


    With her understanding of the woman in front of her, the other party never lied.


    But as soon as he brought his brother here, the other side followed him and said that it had nothing to do with him. It was a bit of a coincidence.


    Seeing that she was like nothing, she was about to pass by. What she wanted to go was the direction of the village she had just left. Chu chan''er was worried.


    But her face was still silent, still squinting and laughing: "sister Yue, don''t be so worried. It''s rare for our sisters to meet here tonight. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Where is sister Yue going? "


    Chu Chan son''s original purpose is to try to stop the other side, see if you can from the other side''s mouth, play out a little information.


    If the other party is in a hurry to leave, then the other party naturally has something important to do.


    But at this time, the woman with the jade flute actually stopped and looked at her less than a foot in front of Chu chan''er: "it''s a coincidence. Since you have a heart, we''ll talk for a while."

 Chapter 1375

    "Well? "Ah?"


    After the veil, Chu Chan''s lips opened.


    The other party''s answer caught her off guard.


    This seems to be different from my expectation.


    The opposite woman, Tang lianyue, just stood there, turned her face slightly, and looked at herself with a slightly curious look.


    "Wow, wouldn''t it be embarrassing not to say anything more?" Chu Chan son blinks, in the heart unavoidably some anxious.


    "Well... Ah..." Chu chan''er''s mind turned quickly. After hesitating for a moment, she asked tentatively: "is sister Yue coming here specially?"


    "No Tang lianyue answered very simply.


    Chu Chan son again Leng Leng.


    The other side''s reply made her feel that she didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Chu chan''er knows that Tang lianyue, like herself, was listed as one of the four little fairies by the friars of the upper kingdom.


    But she knows that Tang lianyue is never famous for lying and playing with people.


    On the contrary, she said very little.


    And she doesn''t need to talk to people.


    What she is good at is the way to resist animals.


    So now that she said she didn''t come here specially, it must be so.


    But Chu chan''er always feels strange in her heart.


    Longji mountain stretches for thousands of miles. Why is it so coincidental that Tang lianyue didn''t arrive early or late, but came here just after he settled Chu Yan.


    She always believed in her intuition.


    So this time, Chu chan''er always felt that things were not so simple.


    But just as her eyes were rolling and she was thinking about how she could beat around the Bush again, Tang lianyue took the initiative and said, "I''m tracking the purple golden ape here."


    "Well?" Chu Chan son hears speech, the vision immediately one coagulates.


    Every time Chu chan''er opens her mouth again, Tang lianyue seems to have known what she is going to say, and continues: "what I see is a purple golden ape at the peak of Kaizhi. It hasn''t changed its shape yet. It seems that she is chasing something. She is going in this direction all the way."


    After pondering for a while, Tang lianyue continued: "in the direction, if it doesn''t change its direction in the middle of the way, it should come here at noon tomorrow.


    I also feel curious. I don''t know why the purple golden ape, who has always attached great importance to its territory, suddenly left its territory and trudged thousands of miles to this place. "


    For the monster, Chu chan''er knows that she is far less profound than Tang lianyue.


    However, since the other party has explained this at this time, it seems to be a coincidence.


    And think about it carefully, Chu chan''er also feel that Chu Yan and Tang lianyue, or the forces behind them, seem to have nothing to do with the possibility.


    Now think about it, should be concerned about their own chaos, so think too much.


    Moreover, when he arrived, he didn''t come in a straight line. The possibility that the purple golden ape wanted to pass the village tomorrow was very small, so he had nothing to worry about.


    After understanding this, Tang lianyue''s face was obviously relaxed.


    Chuchan''er said with a smile: "since sister Yue is interested in monsters, she won''t disturb her sister."


    With that, she took out the spinning jade plate and was about to step up.


    But at this time, Tang lianyue said faintly: "forget it, I''d better go back with you. It seems that the purple golden ape is either chasing someone or being driven away. In a word, if I get close, it''s inevitable that there will be unnecessary disputes.


    The patriarch seems to be planning something big recently. I''d better try not to make trouble for him. "


    Chu chan''er''s step on the jade plate stopped, but she soon returned to normal. She immediately said with a sweet smile, "on the way back, it''s better to have sister Yue and me as my companion."


    "Don''t you think I''m boring." Tang lianyue raised her fingertips slightly, and suddenly appeared in front of her like a boat made of tender leaves.


    One step on the jade plate, the other step on the boat, fly to the sky and walk on the moon.


    Shortly after the flight, Tang lianyue suddenly said, "the envoy of the Jiaowang of the East China Sea came here five days ago and is still a guest in the clan."


    This saying is endless, but it is to let Chu Chan son under the veil of pretty face, suddenly white.


    This time, after a long time, Chu chan''er just forced a smile: "thank you, sister Yue. I know how to do it."


    Tang lianyue turns her head and looks at Chu chan''er.


    Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t speak, just sighed silently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the whole Shijie village seemed to fall into a deep sleep, with a sense of peace.


    Although Chu Yan closed his eyes, he didn''t fall asleep.


    At this time, in his mind, a picture, is to intermittent situation, fast passing.


    The information contained in it makes Chu Yan feel strange and familiar.


    Amnesia is the loss of a memory, but does not mean that a person has become a fool.


    Although Chu Yan did not remember who he was and his past life, his character and living habits were well preserved.


    So when he first found that he lost his memory, although he felt dog blood, he didn''t panic because of it.


    Later found in his mind, memory is recovering at a very fast speed, Chu Yan is more flustered.


    At this time, all he has to do is wait patiently.


    When the crowing of chickens outside, the sky is completely bright, Chu Yan walked out of the room.


    Longji mountain is thousands of miles across, but Shijie village is closer to the south of the mainland, so even if it''s mid December, the weather is not very cold.


    In fact, Shijie village is located in a place where even in the coldest time of the year, it will not snow and the water will not freeze.


    Because of this, Chu Yan opened the door and came out naked. When he saw his villagers, he would not feel strange because of his dress.


    However, when people saw the most eye-catching armband on his arm, they still looked at it and thought that it should be valuable.


    As for the storage ring on Chu Yan''s left hand, as well as the echo ring on his ear, because it looks old, no one pays attention to it.


    Because the villagers of Shijie village had saved themselves, Chu Yan would smile and say hello when he came out of the door and saw someone passing by.


    Although Chu Yan''s temperament makes these ordinary villagers feel that his identity is unusual, the villagers will not think too far because of their limited knowledge.


    The most knowledgeable village head thought that Chu Yan might be the merchant robbed by the bandits of Longji mountain. Naturally, the guess of other villagers was even simpler.


    And once Chu Yan showed a close attitude towards people, that kind of affinity would make people can''t help but have a good impression on him.


    So although Chu Yan had just come to Shijie village for six hours and had not even contacted many people, the villagers had a good impression of him.


    It''s almost inconceivable that such a thing would happen to a stranger.


    After walking around the village, Chu Yan soon found that the atmosphere of Shijie village seemed a little more tense than he had imagined.


    So he went to visit the village head with curiosity.

 Chapter 1376

    After seeing the village head, he asked his son to find a dress for Chu Yan.


    Originally, it was the common coarse cloth clothes of the villagers, but when they were worn on Chu Yan, they made him wear the taste of being worldly and refined.


    For a moment, all the villagers they met doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the village head is more and more convinced that his previous judgment is correct.


    After all, he was once a warrior and the most knowledgeable person in Shijie village.


    This young man, who has lost his memory, is probably also a warrior, and is definitely no less than the triple warrior in the real martial arts realm. The village head made a secret judgment in his heart.


    And he felt that his guess was more than 90%.


    At this time, with the continuous recovery of memory, Chu Yan has felt that a lot of things, in his mind, have been ready to come out.


    So at this time, he did not ask the villagers about the details of what they found yesterday. Instead, he raised doubts about what he had just seen in the village.


    "The atmosphere is a little tense?" After hearing this, the village head touched his beard with a smile. "In fact, it''s just like this in the last half a month. If there''s no big accident, it might be back to normal in another half a month. Recently, it''s just a special case, just in case."


    "Just in case?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    Instead of answering Chu Yan directly, the village head pointed to the rolling mountains behind Shijie village and asked Chu Yan, "do you know the name of this mountain?"


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    "It''s called Longji mountain. According to legend, it stretches over 2500 Li." At the moment, the village head showed the most knowledgeable elder in the village and patiently explained to Chu Yan: "in Longji mountain, there are no less than 20 bandit villages that can be named.


    Moreover, these mountain bandits are not only the warriors in Zhenwu realm, but also the monks in Ningmai realm. "


    When talking about the warrior, the village head deliberately accentuated his tone, and then carefully examined Chu Yan, hoping to see the change of his face.


    But unfortunately, at this time, although Chu Yan''s memory has not been restored, his original bearing has been naturally restored.


    In other words, Chu Yan not only killed the mood of heaven, but this time even the northern heavenly king of Zifu Kingdom rubbed under him. Although it wasn''t him who really did it, after feeling the atmosphere, he would not have any reaction when he heard Zhenwu kingdom or Ningmai kingdom.


    However, the village head would not have thought so much.


    He felt that it was because of Chu Yan''s amnesia that he didn''t respond to his words, so he continued: "these mountain bandits never go out of Longji mountain to rob their families, but they never worry about food and drink. Do you know why?"


    "Because there is a trade road in Longji mountain, they robbed passing caravans." Chu Yan said almost without thinking.


    "Why? You understand The village head can''t help but open his eyes. At the same time, he is more and more sure that his guess about the origin of Chu Yan is right.


    If he was not robbed by the caravan, how could he answer so quickly?


    Obviously, it''s a subconscious reaction.


    At this time, Chu Yan naturally said: "yes, when I was eight years old..."


    Just then, he suddenly stopped again, just like last night.


    I vaguely remember what I did when I was eight years old. It seems to be very similar to what the village head said, but I can''t remember it now.


    In fact, what Chu Yan wanted to talk about at this time was that when he was eight years old, he killed 760 black wind bandits in luoyuegu, Nanyuan Prefecture, and opened up the northwest business road.


    Only at this time, he did not recall.


    The village head stares at Chu Yan, expecting his next words, but seeing Chu Yan frowning, he immediately knows what''s going on.


    So he comforted Chu Yan and said, "you don''t have to be too anxious about amnesia. When you have time, I''ll ask people in the village to pay attention to it for you. Maybe you can find clues about your origin and identity along the way."


    At this time, the village head has determined that Chu Yan is a member of the caravan hijacked by the bandits of Longji mountain, so he doesn''t say much about the survival of your companions, for fear of stimulating Chu Yan.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s mind was not on it, so he didn''t think much about it. After thanking him, he asked the village head to follow the previous topic.


    "Well, that''s about it, because Longji mountain is the only way to several nearby cities.


    If you choose to take a detour, it''s normal to spend more time on the road for two or three months.


    So the caravan had to walk from Longji mountain.


    And those mountain bandits rely on the caravan to survive. There is no need to plunder outside the mountain, and the risk of plundering outside the mountain is also great. "


    Speaking of this, the village head paused for a moment, and then continued: "but in the past half a month or so, I heard that there seems to be some natural disaster. Well, I think it should be because I was sitting at home that day, and I obviously felt the ground shaking a few times.


    It''s said that there are children in the village who were shaken down from their beds.


    Anyway, from that day on, the caravan passing through Longji mountain suddenly became more and more. "


    The village head opened his hand and straightened his finger: "five times more than usual!"


    "That''s a lot. If it''s a natural disaster, it''s either to avoid goods or to make a profit." Chu Yan immediately said, "in this case, the latter is more likely, so mountain bandits should be out quite frequently during this period of time.


    After all, merchants who want to make a profit will bring a lot of gold and silver, as well as more important materials for bandits. "


    "You guessed it." The village head can''t help but open his eyes, "have you heard other people talk about it before?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "but it''s not hard to guess. You must think so, village head."


    "Er... Er, yes." The village head blinked and nodded.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about the village head''s slightly unnatural look. He looked around and continued: "I understand when I say that.


    Since mountain bandits have been frequent recently, those caravans naturally need more people to escort them.


    And those who invite soldiers from other places, or those brought by their own families, will inevitably spend a lot on the road, and once there is a loss of personnel, it is the loss of their own families.


    Even if the goods are delivered, it will make a lot of money, but if the family members are killed, it is also a loss that the family can not make up for in a short time.


    So the most appropriate way is to hire local villagers to join the escort team.


    Villagers have lived here for generations and know more about the environment of Longji mountain than others.


    Moreover, the villagers themselves are very exclusive of the mountain bandits. As long as the price is settled, they will be the most suitable guards along the way. "


    Chu Yan pointed to some nearby villagers who were walking around with swords and swords and said, "they should have such work today. Am I right, village head?"

 Chapter 1377

    The village head was stunned by Chu Yan at the moment.


    Because Chu Yan is right.


    This is the current situation in Shijie village, including several nearby villages.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s interesting appearance, the village head asked tentatively, "you seem to be very good at these things. Have you ever had similar experience?"


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan shook his head, "these are obvious, and I have had a similar experience, it should have nothing to do with it."


    "Obvious?" The village head was stunned again.


    Is this person really amnesia or false amnesia, is it really the first time to come to Shijie village, or has he been here before?


    For a moment, the head of Shijie village, who claimed to be the most knowledgeable elder, found that he could not understand Chu Yan.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Yan felt as if something had revived in his brain.


    A sense of impending is brewing in my mind.


    But this feeling, at this time, is a bit like a ball of thread that can''t find the end of the thread, which seems to be in a mess.


    "As long as I find the thread, all my memories will be restored." Chu Yan said firmly in his heart.


    So he said hello to the village head and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    There were not many people near the entrance of the village at this time. Chu Yan planned to find a place to sit quietly for a while to see if he could recover his memory faster.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s back, the village head was disconsolate: "well, it seems that my words just made him remember something. In the end, he is also a poor man.


    After such a long time, there was no news from my companion.


    Maybe all his companions have been killed by mountain bandits.


    In this case, if it''s me, I''d rather not remember the past, so as not to add to my memory. "


    After shaking his head, the village head restrained his mind and put the emotion aside temporarily.


    After all, he should be in charge of the affairs of the village.


    In particular, there are many caravans passing by near the village recently. Although Shijie village is not a big village outside Longji mountain, because of the existence of a former warrior, some villagers who can fight with mountain bandits have been trained by him over the years.


    For example, in the back of the village at this time, there were about 20 children about 10 years old, facing the stake, waving their fists and making a Huha sound.


    Next to them was a strong middle-aged man, who was introducing the five levels of Zhenwu to them.


    In the eyes of the village head, these people are the future strength of Shijie village.


    Once people are busy, time will pass quickly.


    Soon, the time of the morning passed, and it came to noon.


    All morning, Chu Yan meditated on a stone outside the village.


    The picture in his mind flashed back faster and faster.


    Some faces, with strange and familiar feeling, also appeared in his mind many times.


    There are girls who are beautiful and proud, girls who are thin but delicate as porcelain dolls, and women who are full of elder sister''s tenderness


    Even among them, there are some pictures that make people blush.


    "These people should be close to me. Well, I can remember their appearance now.


    Their names... Well, my name


    My origin


    Well


    Is trying to sort out all kinds of thoughts in the mind, at this time, Chu Yan suddenly felt.


    He didn''t know how to do it - at least that''s what he looks like now.


    He just turned his wrist, and then a bell appeared in the palm of his hand.


    After the bell appeared in Chu Yan''s hands, he saw a yellow light on the surface of the bell.


    He was wondering where the bell came from and why it glowed.


    At this time, in his mind, he suddenly realized that it was a warning that danger was approaching.


    "Why?" Chu Yan couldn''t help opening his eyes and said to himself, "I still have this ability?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a distant boom.


    This sound, together with the ground shaking.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes on the bell and stood up from the boulder.


    At this time, he saw that not only he, but also the villagers nearby, including the caravans who had just arrived and were resting, had stopped what they were doing and looked away in amazement.


    The whole Shijie village is so quiet that it can be heard at this moment.


    Boom!


    Again.


    The sound is like thunder on the ground and meteorite on the ground.


    The tremor on the ground is more than twice as strong as it was just now.


    "Wow Inside the village, there were children crying.


    The horses in charge of pulling the caravan hissed as if they were mad. They broke the reins and disappeared after a while.


    The carriage fell to the ground with a thump. All of a sudden, it was a mess.


    But everyone''s face, at this time, has taken on a look of panic.


    Chu Yan turned around and saw that the village head was also surrounded by several young people in the village, rushing towards the entrance of the village.


    The village head just looked at Chu Yan, who was standing in a prominent position, and then immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    That''s the direction of Longji mountain.


    Just now the movement, said is the peak collapses, is afraid all cannot be excessively.


    Only when the village head arrived, the roar suddenly stopped.


    All of them held their breath and waited for the sound to ring again, but they waited for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other.


    At the thought of the confusion and confusion, I couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next moment, with the shaking sound of the earth, the smile of the people just showed, immediately solidified in the face.


    This time, the roar is not only huge, but also much closer than the previous two.


    Chu Yan can even see the ups and downs of the ground.


    And inside the village, there were bursts of exclamations.


    They turned to look at the village, and immediately saw that it seemed as if it had just been collapsed.


    If it was an earthquake, it would never be so rhythmic.


    Because of this, they were confused and frightened.


    "What''s going on?"


    When everyone was confused, suddenly, the top of a mountain in the distance broke off and fell down with a bang.


    At the same time, the deafening roar came again.


    The mountain is very close to the village, which is less than 30 li away.


    Below the peak is the only way for Shijie village to enter Longji mountain.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, the top of the mountain is like a piece of meteorite falling down from the sky. At the same time, a large number of trees are crushed down like wheat.


    Crackling sound, broken wood flying, smoke rolling, rushed into the air, like a thousand troops, galloping.


    A large area of the forest was swallowed up by the smoke and dust, which made people scared.


    This scene, suddenly, the presence of mortals, all to see silly, a dull to stand in place.


    And the next moment, more shocking scenes appeared.

 Chapter 1378

    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The broken mountain in the distance, now came a small sound.


    The roar of the falling mountain top continued, but it did not affect the sound of cracking.


    At the same time, you can see with the naked eye that a crack is appearing on the peak that has lost its peak.


    The crack, from top to bottom, almost tore the bare mountain in two.


    And the midday sun, at this time also just right from the crack leakage.


    This scene makes Chu Yan feel familiar.


    He could not help but turn his head and look at the people around him.


    Different from him, the villagers in Shijie village, the warrior in the caravan, and even a monk in ningmaijing were staring at the cracked mountain in the distance.


    And something called fear is brewing and expanding in their eyes at this moment.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the crack suddenly expanded.


    The mountain, which was divided into two parts, also lost its balance at this moment. With the hearts of the people at the scene, it collapsed.


    The shock this time is ten times stronger than the previous roars!


    The ground is tearing at this moment.


    The long and narrow cracks, like the mouth of a giant beast, stretch all the way from the foot of the mountain to Shijie village.


    The strong shock of the ground, like waves, made people unable to stand at all.


    In a flash, many people fell to the ground like gourds.


    "There''s an earthquake!"


    I don''t know who called.


    But before the voice fell down, a roar came from the place where the mountain just collapsed.


    Roar!


    Ferocious, ferocious, bloody and angry, the emotion contained in this roar instantly shocked the hearts of the people on the scene.


    Even the only monk of ningmaijing in the caravan, after hearing the roar, turned pale, shivered and fell on the road.


    If the person next to him didn''t reach out in time, he was afraid that he would fall directly into the crack of the ground.


    The old village head was almost breathed by the sound.


    At this time, with the help of several villagers, he barely fell down.


    But his bloodless face, as well as the ups and downs of the chest, also showed his inner panic.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    They were so frightened that their legs softened. For a moment, they forgot to run away.


    At this time, a very tall and burly figure appeared in the position of the collapsed peak, replacing the original peak.


    It''s a five or six story high ape with explosive muscles and purple and golden fur!


    As soon as the ape appeared, the light of the sun in the sky seemed to be blocked by it.


    The terrible pressure, even tens of miles away, is still rolling towards the crowd like a mighty tide.


    No matter the villagers or the soldiers in the caravan, they have never seen such a scene.


    All of a sudden, all scared to the ground.


    The head of the village groaned in his throat, turned his eyes and fainted.


    For a moment, all the people in Shijie village, except Chu Yan, collapsed on the ground like mud.


    His face was not only pale, but also full of horror.


    The shivering monk of Ning Mai Jing, with his eyes as wide as an egg, was staring at the purple golden ape. He was short of breath and kept saying: "monster! Open wisdom big demon! Open wisdom big demon! We''re dead! We''re dead! "


    At this time, the eyes of the purple golden ape, full of evil spirit, looked in the direction of Shijie village.


    Its eyes, scarlet as blood, bloody mouth, like a cave, now open mouth, a roar again.


    The terrible sound waves, even the clouds in the sky, suddenly smashed, and the void distorted.


    And then it jumps up, and it jumps to the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground heaved again.


    At this time, the forest at the foot of the mountain even collapsed inward at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this very tall purple golden ape, after jumping down, even directly towards the direction of Shijie village.


    The villagers at the scene were so scared that they ran into the village crazily.


    At this time, the village head wakes up and runs to the village with the help of several villagers.


    But just took two steps, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the big stone before Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was still standing on the stone and looking at the purple ape, the village head was so angry that he shook his hand and stamped his foot and called out to the villagers nearby: "how can this young man be so scared! Go and drag him down! Or you''ll die! "


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the purple golden ape that was getting closer and closer like a hill in the distance.


    The breath of terror, blood, cruelty and violence is like a huge wave of metal. One layer after another, it makes people breathless. It seems that their bodies are going to be crushed, crushed, crushed and destroyed.


    Next to the big stone at the foot of Chu Yan is the monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    At this time, the monk of Ning Mai Jing, holding the stone in both hands, was trying to get up.


    But the pressure brought by the purple golden ape made him too scared. His legs were trembling. After several attempts, he was unable to stand up.


    At the village head''s command, the villager rushed to take away Chu Yan. Seeing the monk at the moment, he quickly pulled him up and yelled: "you are not a monk! Go and kill the monster


    "What a monster At this moment, monk Ning Mai Jing was about to cry, "this is a monster! It''s a monster! And it''s also a monster in Kaizhi period, comparable to the existence of diyuanjing! It blows one breath, can let me die innumerable times! How can I kill it? "


    At this moment, monk Ning Mai Jing was scared to cry.


    At this time, Zijin ape was less than ten miles away from Shijie village.


    Every time it jumps out, it''s a hundred feet away.


    At this time, running forward, each foot left a terrible big footprint on the ground.


    Countless cracks spread all around, as if the earth would collapse at its feet.


    At this time, the villager had called Chu Yan and ran to the village with the friar.


    Although everyone knows that Shijie village is really as fragile as paper in front of this huge and terrible monster.


    And the monster one step is worth their thousands of steps, want to escape is impossible to escape.


    But at this time, the instinct of survival makes people run forward like crazy, even if it is to live one more breath, it is good.


    Boom, boom!


    In the terrible roar, in a moment, Zijin ape rushed to Shijie village.


    At this time, in front of it were about twenty carriages.


    These carriages were all transported by caravans in the morning.


    Because all the horses that had pulled the cart had fled before, now these carriages were left in place.


    These carriages, each with more than 20 people, have no problem.


    But now at the foot of the ape, it is as small as a toy in a child''s hand.


    One foot collapsed, suddenly, seven or eight carriage powder smashed, together with the goods inside, were trampled into the ground.


    A huge and terrifying ravine also split on the ground in an instant and spread from the foot of the purple golden ape to the village.

 Chapter 1379

    Shijie village is not big. There are dozens of households living in it, and the total population is about 200.


    At this moment, the purple ape''s foot fell down, and the earth broke down. The opening of the explosion almost divided the whole village into two parts.


    Large pieces of soil and gravel, like waves, all the way out.


    The houses in the village suddenly shook and collapsed.


    For a moment, crying voice, one after another.


    But after the purple golden ape came here, I don''t know why, it didn''t plan to leave.


    In the frightened eyes of the villagers, it walked around the village one by one.


    That pair of terror in the pupil, constantly out of anger and impatience.


    It was like looking for something and waiting for something.


    Circle by circle, every step on the ground, there is a huge sound similar to the mountain collapse.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The ground undulating, countless cracks, like layers of cobwebs in general, continue to spread away.


    At the moment, many people are scared out of their wits. Even if they cry, they can''t cry. They open their mouths and their eyes are tearful, as if they are dementia.


    After walking around the village for more than ten times, the ape looked up and roared, raised its arm and waved.


    WOW!


    A row of roofs, all were thrown out, in the mid air to break open, tiles and gravel, flying everywhere.


    The villagers hiding in the house, holding each other, shivering, dare not raise their heads.


    After breathing heavily, the ape took a step to the side, then raised his arm and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    Great power, just like the hammer of God, hit the ground hard.


    All the people in the village felt that their hearts were beating violently, and the roar made their blood surge and almost fainted on the spot.


    Deafening roar, but also let almost all people dizzy, in front of Venus chaos, unbearable.


    When they turned their heads and looked over, they saw that the largest building in the village, the ancestral hall of Shijie village, was turned into powder under the fist of the purple golden ape.


    I don''t know if there were villagers hiding in the ancestral hall in the chaos before.


    If there is one, I''m afraid the whole body of these people has turned into flesh and blood mud, mixed with the ancestral hall, and can''t be found.


    Fear, despair, at this time, as thick clouds in general, filled the hearts of the people at the scene.


    No matter the villagers or the caravan, there is only one thought at this time: we are finished! This monster is going to kill everyone.


    At this time, no one wants to run.


    Running is absolutely impossible.


    And if you move, but the first to attract the attention of the purple golden ape, then how can you do?


    At this moment, everyone was surrounded by fear. No one noticed that Chu Yan, who was dragged back by the villagers, was squatting on the ground, pinching his eyebrows, and murmuring to himself in a low voice: "this thing doesn''t seem very powerful?"


    Chu Yan didn''t know why he felt this at this time.


    The monster was so huge and terrifying that it paralyzed all the villagers on the scene, even the monk in the Ningmai area of the caravan.


    But why do you instinctively feel that this thing is really not good?


    This is not arrogance and ignorance, but a kind of contempt from the deepest soul.


    Chu Yan kept thinking about this problem at the moment. At this moment, he felt like he was in a state of half dreaming and half waking up. The images constantly emerging in his mind seemed to wake up his voice.


    Gradually, when everyone didn''t see it, Chu Yan''s face hung down, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved.


    A moment later, he breathed out: "ha, an ant in the shape of a monkey."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Five or six stories high, like a huge stone like purple gold ape, now in the village, wanton destruction.


    The whole Shijie village looks like the ruins after the end at this time.


    At this time, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared on the top of the peak broken by the purple golden ape before Longji mountain.


    They both stepped on a flying sword, hovered in the air, and showed a sharp edge like a sword all over their body, which made people feel timid when they saw it.


    Among them, the thin faced man looked at Shijie village in front of him and said, "are you sure this method is really effective?"


    "That guy, if not in the village, is nearby." The woman gave a sneer.


    Although the friar is not afraid of the cold and the heat, the dress of the nun at the moment looks strange.


    She''s a woman, but she''s wearing a strong suit that most men would wear.


    Not only that, her neck, but also surrounded by a thick Plush collar, people how to see how to feel this match is extremely strange.


    Looking at the roaring purple golden ape, the nun snorted and continued: "the guy in jiannantian will die when he dies, and the inheritance of Jianzhong has been taken away.


    Even those ants in the mortal world understand the truth that fertilizer and water do not flow to other people''s fields.


    He is good. He died outside, and the inheritance he got also fell into the hands of others.


    If it wasn''t for the clan that made him leave his blood mark, we wouldn''t have found out where the inheritance fell. "


    Hearing the woman say this, the man Xiu''s face showed a look of schadenfreude: "jiannantian, who was originally in the clan, was just an unknown little man. Later, he didn''t know what bad luck he had, but he got the sword tomb inheritance.


    What''s buried in the sword grave are all the magic weapons used by countless sword repair workers in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even with the passage of time, those magic weapons have lost their original brilliance, but it is not difficult to get a trace of the inheritance of those great sword repair.


    Jiannantian was promoted from a little man to the realm of master Tianxin by these heritages.


    What''s more hateful is that he was brought under the command of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But what did you say before, younger martial sister? "


    "If virtue does not coordinate, it must be harmed." Snorted the nun.


    "Yes, that''s it." The man grinned and said, "what''s your life in jiannantian? It''s not surprising that you are killed now.


    But don''t worry. When I get the sword grave back, I''ll remember you. I''ll give you a stick of incense every year. "


    Speaking of this, the male Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "The guy who got the sword grave is likely to be in the village in front of him, and another 20% is likely to be within 30 li of the village.


    It took us so long and so much effort to get here. This time, we can''t let this guy run away. " The nun narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let this guy run away." The male repairs hey however a smile, "but say up, if I words, directly go to one by one coerce to ask, absolutely won''t be like younger martial sister you so careful."

 Chapter 1380

    Man Xiu points to the direction of Shijie village.


    At this moment, the purple gold ape jumped up and fell, crushing several houses.


    It''s deafening. It''s coming from afar.


    "If it''s me, I''ll go to the village directly. If I catch a man, I''ll ask if the sword tomb is on him. If not, I''ll kill him with one sword.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. No one will say anything after killing them.


    Actually, I didn''t understand. Younger martial sister, what are you afraid of when you rush the purple golden ape here? "


    Hearing what the nun said, the nun narrowed her eyes.


    After a while, the flying sword under her feet turned around and let her face the male monk.


    It seemed that he felt the pressure in each other''s eyes, so he could not help shrinking his shoulders slightly. However, his mouth was unconvinced, and he continued: "I''ll take it as my younger martial sister. You should be careful.


    But is that really necessary?


    That guy took Jianzhong away from jiannantian. It must not be unhurt. Even now I can affirm that no matter who he is, he must be seriously injured.


    If he is not seriously injured, how can he hide in the village where the mole ant is located?


    This is one of the reasons why we should not be afraid.


    The other is that this man doesn''t know the tracking method of our sword killing gate, so he can''t expect that we have been tracking him all the time and will be here today.


    If you and I make a move, you can definitely take him by surprise.


    He''s in the light, we''re in the dark.


    The one who should be afraid should be the one who took away the sword tomb.


    As for the third reason. "


    At this point, the male xiudun for a while, a look of self-confidence appeared on his face.


    "The third reason is our realm.


    If it is in the past, we know that someone has taken away the inheritance of jiannantian''s Jianzhong, so we must not dare to rashly follow.


    Because at that time, we were nothing more than diyuanjing.


    And now, we are masters of heaven''s heart!


    Even if we have just been promoted for 20 days, we are also heaven''s mind and master!


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    And now, we''ve accomplished this sublimation.


    So the third reason is that our two gurus secretly attack each other. Do we need to be afraid of a guy who is seriously injured and wants to hide his head and show his tail and mix with mole ants and mortals? "


    "Yes."


    "Ah?" The male reviser''s eyes were burning at the nun. At this moment, he felt that the light of justice was coming out of his mind.


    But unexpectedly, he said so much, the nun''s answer is not only simple, but still the two words: need.


    "Why?" Men don''t understand.


    "You are too arrogant." The nun said, "this man killed jiannantian."


    "I know. You don''t need to remind me. Jian Nantian is dead, cold and dead, but..."


    "The dead man is Jian Nantian!" The nun suddenly raised her voice and interrupted the nun.


    Her face, at this moment, became serious.


    A sharp edge, revealed from her body, suddenly let the opposite man repair, feel a huge pressure.


    Frightened by the pressure, the man''s lips moved, and he didn''t say the rest.


    Seeing that the nun no longer spoke, the nun''s look gradually eased down.


    She spoke again, but this time, the voice was much lighter.


    "The dead man is jiannantian, whose state of mind is two great achievements."


    "Tian Xin Jing... Er Chong... Da Cheng..." mumbling these words, Nan Xiu''s original impetuous heart suddenly felt like he was pressed by something and became heavy.


    Seeing the thoughtful look in the eyes of the nun, the nun knew that the other side had stopped what she had said.


    After a pause, she continued: "and don''t forget, what makes jiannantian famous is not the fierce skills and magic power, but the assassination.


    What he is good at most is hiding his body shape, and then he has powerful magic power. He will be killed with one hit!


    Can kill a monk who is good at hiding himself in the space, but also has the sword tomb inheritance, master the powerful power of heaven state of mind.


    Don''t you think such a person is worth our careful handling!


    As you said just now, we are the heavenly heart guru.


    But as you said, we''ve only been promoted for more than 20 days.


    Now it''s a small achievement.


    Are you absolutely sure that you can kill Jian Nantian, who is in the dual mood of heaven? "


    The explanation and rhetorical question of the nun made the nun unable to retort any more.


    What''s more, the nun''s words made the nun calm down completely.


    He took a deep breath, nodded his head and said: "what younger martial sister said was that I was too anxious and arrogant before. Such an opponent deserves our careful attention."


    "Yes, it should be." The nun nodded, turned her flying sword around again, and looked in the direction of Shijie village. "Whether the man was hiding in the village or near the village, the purple golden ape in the early wisdom period was enough to force him out.


    And whether that person has been seriously injured. If he has been injured, how serious the injury is and how strong he is now, this purple golden ape can also be used as a touchstone to let us know what kind of situation he is facing. "


    The nun''s eyes were deep. She seemed to say to the nun as well as to herself, "if you want to walk on the immortal road longer and longer, you need not only your own efforts and opportunities, but also to be careful when meeting enemies.


    A person may not succeed in his life, but he must not make mistakes.


    Because if you make some mistakes, your life will be over. "


    This sentence, thought-provoking, but also talked about the depths of the people.


    The body of male repair, can''t help but slightly quiver.


    But just at this time, the male monk suddenly saw that in the distant village, it seemed that there was a picture they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Collapsed houses, messy ruins, a collapsed, shivering, no resistance ability of the "mole ant", a figure, now stood up.


    "Can''t that guy bear it at last?" In the eyes of the male repair, he suddenly showed an excited look, "he''s going to do it at last!"


    At the moment, the nun''s eyes were shining, and she was staring at the figure: "well, it''s an old man, and it''s also said that the one who can kill Jian Nantian must be a strong and experienced person.


    Having rich experience naturally means being very old.


    It''s him. It must be him! "


    "Younger martial sister --" male Xiu was all breathing fast at the moment.


    As long as you kill this man, the sword tomb inheritance will be theirs!


    "Elder martial brother, calm down!" Although the nun''s breath was very short at the moment, she still waved her hand, "we''ve been waiting for so long, and we''re not in a hurry for this moment. Look at that guy''s hand, and let the purple golden ape test his strength now!"

 Chapter 1381

    The earth is crumbling. Looking around, there are ruins everywhere.


    Familiar villagers, faces covered with dust and fear.


    Under the collapsed house in the distance, blood was flowing out.


    Sobbing and crying, with the sound of roar, in the non-stop into the ear.


    This is what everyone sees and hears at the moment.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood up.


    The midday sun falls from the top of the sky.


    People squint, only feel that this figure in the familiar, at this time also with a trace of solemn and desolate flavor.


    The next moment, people will see, stand up from the crowd, step by step at the moment, with perseverance to the huge monster, it is their Shijie village head.


    Many villagers don''t remember how old the village head is this year.


    In many people''s impression, when they were young, the village head was the village head, and it seems that it has always been the same.


    However, if you recall carefully, decades ago, the back of the village head seemed not as humpy as it is now, and when walking, it was far more powerful than it is now.


    In recent decades, everyone in the village knows that when the village head was young, he was once a warrior, and a warrior who fought with mountain bandits in Longji mountain.


    But Shijie village has not been attacked by mountain bandits for so many years, so the village head has never had a chance to show his hand in front of the villagers.


    Although occasionally there are some young people who are not sensible and want to have a hand with the village head under the name of asking for advice, the village head always laughs and refuses, saying that the elder bullies the younger generation and is going to be gossiped by others.


    There are also such words as "bullying the small with the big is a taboo in the practice world".


    In a word, a village head who claimed to be a warrior has never seen him do it for so many years.


    In the early years, some people were naturally unconvinced.


    But later, the village head did do things for the village.


    Even some of the young people in the village had extraordinary skills because of some of his verbal instructions. Although there was no warrior, the changes in the village were still in the eyes of everyone.


    As a result, the village head was gradually respected by the villagers and became the most intelligent elder in the village.


    Moreover, a group of teenagers in Shijie village have begun to learn martial arts at the age of about 10 under the direction of the village head and the guidance of the extraordinary villagers.


    According to the village head''s words, in the next 20 years, Shijie village will surely have warriors in Zhenwu.


    By that time, life in the village will be better.


    A village head, who claimed to be a warrior, was recognized and respected by the villagers for his wisdom and foresight.


    As for the fact that he always said he was a warrior, many people would have forgotten it if the village head hadn''t talked about it from time to time.


    Now, the fact that the village head is a warrior has become a kind joke of the villagers.


    No one cares if the village head is a real warrior, and even if he is such an old man, what do you expect him to do?


    But just today, when the village was attacked by a monster, all the villagers were facing death, and no one dared to resist, the old village head stood up.


    Although old, the body bone is not as strong as it used to be.


    But the warrior is not only to cultivate himself, but also to protect the soil and water under his feet.


    In all the people''s panic and doubt eyes, the village head step by step to the place that should have been his home.


    Not long ago, the blue brick house was smashed into ruins by the purple golden ape.


    The village head looked in the ruins, then turned his back to the people and bent down.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, the villagers could not help but make a confused voice.


    Including the village head''s son, at the moment, they are quietly shouting in the distance: "Dad, Dad, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    In everyone''s mind, at this time can not help but produce such an idea: the village head is old, today by such a huge stimulation, so crazy.


    But at this time, the village head''s waist suddenly sank.


    The next moment, his thin back, but suddenly burst out a golden iron horse, iron and blood momentum!


    Suddenly, a smell of blood and fire came out of him.


    A big drink, the village head''s arm, into the ruins, and then jerked up.


    Click!


    Shua!


    A long black gold knife was suddenly pulled out of the ruins by him.


    When he turned around again, the village head''s smiling face was more serious and resolute than ever.


    There is a sharp edge in the eyes.


    It seems that there is infinite power in the body under the coarse cloth gown.


    The villagers not far away can feel the change of the village head at the moment.


    People''s eyes, can''t help but start to open, open.


    Even the son of the village head, at this moment, could not help but take a breath and murmured: "when did my family... Have this knife?"


    "Village head..."


    "The village head is really a warrior..."


    "The village head didn''t lie..."


    "He is a warrior..."


    The sound of the road, in the crowd, began to spread out.


    For a moment, the fact that the village head was a warrior was even more shocking than the monster attack and the public.


    Although everyone knows that even the strongest warrior can not be the opponent of this huge monster, let alone the old village head.


    But at this moment, the village head''s decisive and resolute momentum seems to have cast a wall in the hearts of the villagers to protect them.


    Although there are thousands of dangers ahead, I will always guard in front of you.


    Holding a long black gold knife, the village head, with a cold face, starts to speed up, and rushes towards the purple gold ape.


    With the speed increasing, the air in front of him was oppressed, and there were bursts of explosions, as if an explosion was brewing.


    Accelerating to the extreme, the village head jumped up, raised his long knife over the top, and chopped the ape demon.


    A burst of drinking, now also clearly into the ears of everyone at the scene.


    "Angry blood cut!"


    One is a purple golden ape with a body like a mountain and a mouth like a black hole; One is an old, thin, white haired old man.


    But at this moment, the scene of the old man facing the purple golden ape was stunned by all the villagers at the scene, as well as those in the caravan. In their mind, it solidified into an eternal picture.


    Look up and squint at the scene.


    This picture, knowing that he was going to die, was still courageous. Suddenly, it collided with a certain memory in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "What if it never comes back?"


    "Never come back."


    "Some things, there is no right, only willing or not."


    "My name is Tang Qiuyun. I''m a pulse setting sanxiu."


    "Chu Yan, go! It''s me they''re after. Go away


    "My teacher is the bravest person I''ve ever met and an example in my life, so I won''t fall here."


    "She''s my companion, and I won''t let you take away her natural constitution."


    "Before Chu Yan comes back, give it to me, Shura!"


    Countless voices, men and women, sounded in his brain.

 Chapter 1382

    Boom!


    Chu Yan felt that in his mind, at the moment, it was like a thunder.


    At the same time, it is the comfort of the whole body.


    In my mind, it seems that there is a long scroll, which unfolds slowly at the moment.


    On the scroll, every scene, every picture, is personal experience.


    Around the air, this moment, because of his complete recovery, and surging out of a fresh taste.


    Just at this time, people around because of tension, did not find.


    Also at this time, Chu speech in front of the mid air, with a dull sound, burst out a group of dazzling blood.


    Accompanied by, is the weeping and exclamation around.


    Chu Yan frowned and looked in that direction. The next moment, he got up and jumped up.


    This moment, as if there was a flash of lightning, tearing open the void, rushed to the burst of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the two people, who were looking forward to the movement of the mountain in the distance, suddenly showed a look of consternation at the same time.


    "No..." the male repair muttered to himself, "all of a sudden, was blown up?"


    He turned and looked suspiciously at the nun next to him.


    At the moment, the nun was also full of consternation, her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    They just saw an old man rush to the purple golden ape.


    Because of preconceived ideas and the unyielding momentum of the village head, they firmly believe that the village head is the person they are looking for.


    But now, before he could even get close to the ape, the old village head was directly exploded by the sound wave of the monster''s roar. In the middle of the sky, there was a huge blood fog.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve made a mistake?" The scene completely inconsistent with the expectation made the nun uncertain at this time, so that her speech stuttered.


    When the man xiudun also became indecisive: "do you want us to look around again?"


    "Wait! What is that As soon as the man''s voice fell, the woman straightened her neck, pointed forward and exclaimed.


    "Ha?" As soon as the man was about to turn his head, a roar came from the direction of the village in front of him.


    This is not the sound of the purple golden ape trampling on the earth, but more like someone beating a big drum.


    The sound, the eardrum.


    The next moment, the male monk saw a much bigger blood bloom in the front half of the sky.


    At the same time, he saw that the purple golden ape let out a cry of pain. His body was like a hill. He stepped back a few steps, and then fell down.


    When he fell down, he was still waving his right arm.


    But originally should be the right hand place, at the moment bare, the blood is as if does not want the money general, spurts from the wound wildly.


    In front of the mid air, the slowly blooming blood, just like a creeping blood cloud, stagnated for a moment in the mid air, turned into a blood rain, and fell down from the mid air.


    The cry of the villagers came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone looked in the air with an expression of consternation.


    At that moment, with their mortal eyes, it was impossible to see what had just happened.


    It was not until the thick rain of blood fell on the ground and hit them in the face that they reacted one after another: the huge monster was knocked down to the ground!


    The village head, the village head is so powerful!


    In a flash, their hearts and lungs were filled with ecstasy.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking around, looking for the direction of the village head.


    Soon they saw that the village head was being slowly put to the ground by a man.


    And that man is the young man who was brought back from the village yesterday.


    "Daddy


    "Village head!"


    The villagers yelled and rushed to the village in spite of the torrential rain of blood.


    After a few steps forward, they suddenly stopped.


    Because they were alarmed to find that a light blue light, like an inverted bowl, covered the amnestic young man and village head.


    The rain of blood poured down and dyed the ground red, but the area covered by the light was not affected at all.


    The blue light, as if the essence of the general, will fall on the top of the blood, all swing to one side.


    At this time, when the villagers saw the amnesia young man, they seemed to put something into the mouth of the village head.


    A moment later, a shocking scene appeared.


    The whole body is blood. The village head looks like a blood man. At the moment, the whole body''s blood is seeping into his body.


    As if his body, at this moment, seems to become a dry sponge, which should be their own blood, through the skin, re inhaled in the body.


    What''s more, the wounds on the village head are healing with the naked eye at this moment.


    And a moment later, the village head woke up!


    Although the villagers at the scene have limited knowledge, they are not stupid.


    Seeing this scene, they have all reacted.


    If there are friars and immortals in the world, then this one is definitely one!


    He saved the village head!


    With a plop, the village head''s son took the lead in kneeling down.


    Next, other villagers also knelt down toward Chu Yan.


    "Please immortal, save our village!" They kowtow to Chu Yan.


    At this time, the village head looked at Chu Yan with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Although there are still some trances, the feeling from the body and everything we see before us have already explained that the young man who was picked up by the villagers yesterday turned out to be a monk.


    But isn''t the opponent a triple warrior in the real martial arts realm?


    Is there such a big gap between my guess and reality?


    Although guess wrong, but at the moment the village head is really want to laugh.


    He even felt that it would be better if he could be more wrong.


    After taking a breath, the village head opens his mouth and asks Chu Yan to kill the monster and save the villagers.


    At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, at the same time, came the purple golden ape angry roar.


    The monster stood up. The sharp pain of the wound completely aroused its ferocity.


    It wants to let the monk who hurt himself pay the price of his life!


    The next moment, a huge shadow, shrouded from Chu Yan''s head.


    The purple golden ape leaps high and falls heavily.


    It wants to use its own body to crush this damned Friar and this group of human beings into flesh mud.


    Purple Gold ape has talent, let its body at this moment, as if plated with a layer of dark gold color.


    This not only makes its body hard and incomparable, but also increases its weight ten times in a flash!


    Now, before landing, the void began to break.


    The ground vibrates wildly, shatters and tears.


    A sense of destroying the sky and the earth, the end of the world coming, this moment directly hit everyone''s head.


    When the sun is covered by the body of purple golden ape, the world seems to have been on the edge of collapse.


    At this moment, almost everyone on the scene felt that his whole blood was coagulated and his soul came out of the body, and he became a ghost in the universe.


    "Ha, big monkey."


    But at this time, the village head heard Chu Yan sneer.

 Chapter 1383

    "It''s really a failure for the monster of Kaizhi period to grow up like you."


    Chu Yan stood up and looked up into the air.


    A large area of darkness, giving people a sense of blocking the sky.


    The flow of space, light and even time seems to be collapsing and disintegrating under this heavy pressure.


    Before kneeling on the ground that group of villagers, now all limp on the ground, face like earth.


    The villagers did not dare to look up. They could only see a dark shadow on the ground.


    And Chu Yan at the moment to see, is closer and closer to their own, red - Monkey ass.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Chu Yan sprang up and grasped it.


    Cut Yan suddenly burst out a surprising red light, flame hunting, burst out in the air.


    At this moment, the flame burst out, dazzling, as if a strong God, suddenly shot, brilliant as the sun.


    "Extremely angry - Sword meaning!"


    Shua!


    The awn of the knife crossed an arc in the mid air. At a glance, it was like a peacock''s opening screen.


    In the distance, you can clearly see that this knife was swept away from the purple golden ape.


    With a click, the huge body of the purple golden ape appeared a straight red line from the middle.


    And the purple gold ape before that anger to twist expression, now also solidified in the face.


    The next moment, its huge body, just like the mountain which was torn by it before, split into two from the middle and landed abruptly.


    Bang bang!


    In both directions, there was a deafening roar.


    The trembling sound waves on the ground turned into visible earth waves and pounded out all around.


    The hot blood in the body of the purple golden ape did not spill out a cent. At the moment, half of its body was like a container, holding all the blood and viscera steadily.


    "It''s a lot of blood." Chu Yan didn''t notice the shocking eyes of the people around him, but blinked, "it''s close to the peak of Kaizhi. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Among the crowd, the monk of ningmaijing from the caravan couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Listen to this guy''s tone, it seems that this monster is not strong enough?


    At this time, hovering in the distant sky, there are two monks who kill the door with swords. Their faces show indescribable ecstasy.


    "That''s fencing!"


    "It''s him, it''s him, take away the little dregs of the sword grave!"


    Two people immediately without hesitation, control flying sword, meteor general electric fire and go.


    Chu Yan was feeling his chin at the moment, ready to absorb the blood gas of the purple golden ape. Suddenly he felt something and looked up.


    Immediately, I saw two swords, with extremely fierce and sharp breath, falling down from the sky towards his head.


    Chu Yan immediately cast seven star disorderly wind step, withdraw backward.


    Almost as soon as he left, the sword fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    A large pit with a diameter of nearly 20 feet was suddenly blasted open on the ground.


    Because it was very close to the body of Zijin ape, half of the body was crushed by the sword, and the hot flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw two figures. At the moment, they stopped in the air and looked at themselves.


    Seeing the two men standing in the air at the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed: "tianxinjing, sneak attack?"


    The villagers of Shijie village didn''t understand what happened. The only Ning Mai Jing, after hearing Chu Yan''s words, suddenly showed a look of great fear in his eyes. The next moment, he was scared to foam and fainted.


    "Hand over the inheritance of the sword tomb, and I will spare you and these mortals one life." The man can''t wait.


    "Sword tomb?" Chu Yan slightly tilted his head, showing a puzzled look.


    "Don''t pretend. The inheritance of sword tomb in jiannantian is in your hands.


    We use our secret arts to track you all the way. You can''t pretend you don''t know. The way we just killed the purple golden ape has already revealed your secret. "


    When the male nun spoke again, he and the female nun fell to the ground.


    After looking at Chu Yan, he couldn''t help looking at the nun in doubt: "is this guy diyuanjing? Do you mean jiannantian died in the hands of a diyuanjing? "


    The nun frowned now.


    Chu Yan''s state and appearance are far from her previous speculation.


    Two people are whispering here, Chu Yan''s brow, but at the moment is wrinkly.


    "Do you mean you made the purple golden ape?"


    This male and female two friars didn''t notice. When Chu Yan opened his mouth at this time, a cold breath had been surging from all directions.


    In the void, there is a sound of torrent.


    "Maybe Jian Nantian was seriously injured for other reasons at that time, and he picked it up as a bargain." Nun slightly a after pondering a way: "say again, this guy is the ground yuan boundary, that isn''t more convenient?"


    "Yes." Man Xiu said with a smile, "I knew it was diyuanjing, so I didn''t have to go to so much trouble..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a burst of stars came towards them.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    "You boy! How bold Male repair a surprised, immediately angry, "just to Yuan territory of the ants, even dare to take the initiative toward us?"


    As the words fell, he drew his sword.


    "Wipe out thousands of miles! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will simply send all of you on the road, so that no one will talk too much and leak the news. "


    A cold hum, the male repairs a sword in the hand, directly facing the star light to split to Chu speech.


    The power of the sword is like thunder, the air of the sword is like the cold moon, and the cold weather is like winter. It sucks away all the life in the world.


    WOW!


    The surging star was cut in half.


    Shoulder precision incomparable, tear open void, cut in Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    "Ha, you''re dead..." the man grinned grimly, but as soon as he said a few words, the expression on his face became stunned, and then quickly changed from astonishment to panic.


    Right in front of him at the moment, although his sharp sword was pressed on Chu Yan''s shoulder, he couldn''t cut in any more!


    The other side was so close to his body that he blocked his sword.


    At this time, he was surprised and angry, and the stars were exploding around him. He didn''t find the runes on Chu Yan.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand and grasped the long sword on his shoulder. Chu Yan didn''t blink his eyes, so he kneaded it.


    With a bang, the edge of the sword exploded into countless pieces.


    At the same time, a burst of aura turbulence surged into the man''s chest, which blocked the operation of aura in his body and made his blood flow constantly.


    At this moment, he had a terrible feeling of being completely suppressed and unable to move.


    "How can it be! How could I be suppressed by a diyuanjing? " In the eyes of man Xiu, a look of extreme shock appeared at this time.


    The nun on one side will not watch her companion be killed.


    In a flash, six swords gathered in front of her body to form a rotating ring, and then they all shot at Chu Yan.


    "Kill the boiled sea sword!"


    Boom!


    The air and light seemed to be boiling under the impact of the sword, and the void became distorted. The terrible wave spread to the surrounding area of 20 or 30 Li in an instant. In an instant, Chu Yan, the surrounding villagers, the body of Zijin ape, Shijie village and a large area of Monday were all included, as if they would be destroyed in the next moment.

 Chapter 1384

    The whole void, shaken, twisted and assassinated by the sword, suddenly becomes a blur and chaos, constantly peeling off and dilapidated, full of a sense of desolation and despair in the end.


    The nun snorted coldly: "it''s just a place in Yuanjing, and dare to challenge the power of Tianxin..."


    But what happened today seems to be against her on purpose.


    As soon as the nun''s voice fell, the distorted void suddenly stopped.


    The six swords that pierced into the void stopped turning at this moment.


    The sword kept shaking, as if it was fighting against a force.


    Sounds like prying steel plates came.


    The nun opened her eyes wide and was surprised to see that a monster appeared in the chaos.


    The monster has six arms, and now he grabs a sword.


    Jian mang wants to struggle, want to play the power that should have.


    But at this moment, it is not only unable to move forward, but also has a tendency to be countered by the other party.


    A terrible wave is coming from the void.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a crack in the nun''s ear.


    At the same time, she felt the position of her heart as if she had been stabbed by a needle, and there was a sharp pain.


    In a twinkling, a look of horror appeared in her eyes: "my magic weapon --"


    "Your magic weapon, give it back to you!"


    Ha''s laughter came from the front with this sentence.


    All of a sudden, hurricane crazy volume, years shock.


    A kind of ancient and heavy power suddenly burst out from chaos.


    Crackle!


    All around the void, now like glass general broken open.


    The nun was shocked to see Chu Yan with three heads and six arms, covered with a pair of burning armor, looking at her.


    And her magic power, six swords, was caught by each other''s six hands at the moment.


    "You --"


    The nun never saw this scene. She was shocked. For a moment, she could not speak.


    "Give it back to you!"


    With a violent drink, Chu Yan''s arm roared like a volcanic eruption. The terrible force of blood directly rendered the silver sword into a bright red color, and then threw it back.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The blood color startles Hong, instantly pierces the body of the nun, hit her to fly more than ten miles away, directly nailed to the ground.


    Blood in an instant, like a spring, from her wound.


    "Magical power... Was completely suppressed..." the nun''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    And that male repair, early in Chu Yan a crush his fly sword magic weapon of time, already scared silly.


    The fight between nun Xiu and Chu Yan is just lightning and flint. It''s too late for him to react.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind: "no wonder Jian Nantian will die in his hand..."


    Originally, he could think of more things, but unfortunately, Chu Yan did not intend to give him this opportunity.


    Step forward, Chu Yan collapsed.


    Boom!


    The terrible waves in the air were enough to shatter steel and mountains. In a flash, through the void, they poured into the monk''s body.


    Man Xiu''s body suddenly soared up and down, burst out a burst of crackling, like the sound of firecrackers.


    A moment later, when he fell to the ground, his bones, muscles and internal organs were all broken into flesh and blood mud, and now he was pouring out of a piece of skin.


    When Chu Yan came to the nun''s side, the nun stopped breathing the moment before.


    The six swords shot back were even more powerful than her own.


    As soon as the sword penetrated the body, it broke her whole body.


    In addition to the blood gushing in the wound, the blood in her body was drained in a few blinks of an eye.


    In this case, immortality is strange.


    Chu Yan looked for something on these two people, except for two storage bags, there was nothing else of value.


    At this time, he had recovered his memory, so he knew from the words of the other two that they were from jiannantian.


    But they are not for revenge of jiannantian, but for the inheritance of jiannantian.


    Directly breaking the prohibition of the storage bag, Chu Yan looked inside and found a piece of black paint, two fingers together so wide metal plate.


    The metal plate was engraved with a sword.


    Although it''s just the design of a sword, at the moment, it makes people feel sharp and cool.


    On the back of the sign, the words "Jian Sha men" were written.


    "So, Jiansha gate is the origin of jiannantian and these two people?" Chu Yan thought to himself: "when I was in the sword grave, I really saw someone who wanted to contact Jian Nantian.


    Well, yes, if jiannantian comes from Jiansha sect, generally speaking, the sect will set a life card for its disciples.


    Once a disciple falls outside, it will be shown on the life card.


    It seems that at that time, it was the jianshamen who found that the life card belonging to jiannantian was different, so he wanted to contact him to confirm.


    But these two men came for the sword Tomb of jiannantian.


    And in order to attract me, I even drove a purple golden ape to attack the village. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan turned and looked.


    Just now, he almost killed the male and female friars in an extremely powerful manner, so even if the nun showed her magic power, the damage to the scene was extremely limited.


    At the moment, Chu Yan found that his realm had been improved.


    Before entering Sansheng mountain, it was the third great achievement of Diyuan realm.


    Now, it has reached the triple perfection of the earth and the yuan.


    No wonder it''s very easy to deal with those two monks who are in a heavy mood.


    In other words, his current state, if further, is the state of mind in heaven, and he is a master!


    A long time ago, the state of mind of heaven was just like the Milky way in the sky in front of Chu Yan.


    But now, there is only one level of gap between him and tianxinjing.


    Chu Yan''s heart, suddenly can''t help a burst of excitement.


    However excited return excited, Chu Yan heart inside also clear, don''t see only one layer of gap, but this gap, but not so easy to climb up.


    As the saying goes in the world of friars: under the heaven''s heart, the realm is a mole ant. In fact, it also shows from the side that it is not a simple thing to want to be promoted from the earth to the heaven''s heart.


    Not to exaggerate, it''s very difficult. It''s a near death.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but be absorbed for a moment when he found that the realm was improved.


    But soon, he turned his attention back to reality.


    My last memory is that I saw the old emperor in Sansheng mountain. When I woke up, I found myself in a completely strange village.


    How long have you been in a coma? What''s the end of Sansheng mountain? How can you be here


    And so on, a series of problems, at this moment, after Chu Yan calmed down, suddenly like a tide, let Chu Yan can''t help a headache.


    "I was careless at that time. The old emperor obviously had some special means." Chu Yan patted his head.


    Now that there are a lot of confused problems, if you don''t know where to start first, it''s better to use the most stupid method: start from the immediate problems.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan looks up at the people in Shijie village.

 Chapter 1385

    The peak collapses, the monster attacks, the friar appears, and the village is destroyed.


    In just one midday, there are so many and so many changes. As long as you are a mortal, you can''t stand it.


    So at this moment, when Chu Yan looked around, he found that the villagers of Shijie village who were sitting on the ground were all in a state of dejected and absent-minded.


    Obviously, under such impact, it is impossible to recover to the past without a long period of psychological and physical recovery.


    Among the crowd, the only one who was slightly normal at this time was the old village head''s.


    In the old village head''s own words, he was also a man who saw big scenes.


    What''s more, the pill that Chu Yan just put into his mouth was made by Zeng Bi before.


    Master Bitong is also an elder of the clan.


    And Chu Yan let her refine pills, she dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    So the pill not only cured the old village head''s injury in a flash, but also made his old body recover to a certain extent.


    So at this time, the old village head, who was walking towards Chu Yan, looked like an old man, but his bright eyes and powerful steps were just like a man in his prime.


    When he was ten feet away from Chu Yan, the old village head stopped moving forward.


    When he saw Chu Yan''s hand, he naturally knew Chu Yan''s identity.


    This is a monk!


    And a very strong monk.


    Although because of his status, the old village head didn''t know the difference between diyuanjing and tianxinjing.


    But with the comparison between Zijin ape and the two monks who killed with swords, he naturally knew that Chu Yan''s power could destroy the whole Shijie village with a single finger.


    Ten feet away, the old village head knelt down and kowtowed respectfully: "meet the immortal."


    Immortals are very particular about status, the old village chief dare not call adults and so on, so they use the most secure name.


    Chu Yan nodded lightly, showing the style of "immortal".


    Now that he has recovered his memory, he will not talk to the village head as usual.


    This is why Xianfan has other reasons.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak at the moment, but the old village head didn''t keep silent.


    After kowtowing, he expressed his thanks to Chu Yan.


    Thank Chu Yan for saving his own life, but also thank Chu Yan for saving the whole village.


    After thanking the village head, he said nothing.


    If it were for other people, maybe they would take the opportunity to sell miserably. I hope Chu Yan can help the village.


    But the old village head did not.


    He didn''t even mention the fact that the villagers brought the comatose Chu Yan back before.


    The whole thing, as if Shijie village was attacked by demons and other monks, and Chu Yan just passing by, conveniently rescued Shijie village in danger.


    Chu Yan cast a deep glance at the village head.


    He didn''t know Chu Yan''s character, but he knew that big people were very taboo about emotional kidnapping and moral kidnapping.


    And coma, fainting and amnesia, for big people, or heart disease, is an ignominious past.


    Who would like to be mentioned about his past?


    And from the ordinary people like them?


    So, the village head is very aggressive¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    The village head didn''t ask for anything, but Chu Yan knew that there was cause and effect between himself and Shijie village.


    Just now, the village head and the villagers didn''t hear the conversation between the two monks in jianshamen, but Chu Yan knew it clearly.


    The purple golden ape was driven by the two friars in order to force himself to show up. Maybe it has the purpose of weighing his own strength.


    In other words, what Shijie village is suffering today is in fact a disaster of no rash.


    Since this is the case, with Chu Yan''s character, it is impossible to completely pretend that he has nothing to do with himself.


    Some monks can do it.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t, which didn''t match his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan waved to the village head.


    The air surged in like a tide.


    The village head''s body trembled instinctively.


    He had no contact with senior monks, so his first reaction was that he and the villagers would be killed!


    But he soon found out that he was wrong.


    After the air passed through, there was something more in front of him.


    A dozen heavy boxes, seven or eight small bottles, and a few books that look old.


    Seeing these things, the village head knew that they were awarded by Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan had come to the village head and looked down at each other: "because of your age and old wounds, your realm had fallen, but the pills I gave you have restored your realm to the triple level of true martial arts."


    "Yes, thank you, fairy!" The village head had doubts before, and he was even more excited to hear Chu Yan say so.


    Zhenwujing triple!


    In the eyes of monks, this represents a stronger ant at most.


    But for ordinary people, this is a great achievement!


    And when the village head was young, the highest realm was Zhenwu realm.


    Originally, the realm has fallen and become a mortal old man. But now, not only does Qi and blood become powerful again, but also the realm has been broken through.


    In other words, his life span may be extended for more than ten or twenty years!


    For a mortal, how can this not make him excited.


    "Don''t get excited. I haven''t finished yet." Chu Yan said.


    The village head quickly reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Inside the box are ordinary gold and silver. It must be enough for you to rebuild the village."


    This sentence Chu Yan actually said conservatively.


    The gold and silver, let alone the reconstruction of Shijie village, will make these villagers live a carefree life for several lives.


    "These bottles are filled with wound medicine and elixir." Chu Yan said: "if the medicine is used, the injured people today can be cured with some medicine; The words of Dan Yao -- "


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "there are some good seedlings in the village. Before the age of 14, they can take one pill and enter the Zhenwu realm. There is no big problem."


    The village head''s body trembled with excitement.


    His greatest wish in his life is to cultivate a warrior for Shijie village before he dies!


    Even if it''s a heavy warrior in the real martial arts realm, it''s OK.


    But in this remote mountainous town, it''s not so easy to cultivate a warrior.


    In terms of difficulty, it''s not much worse than a number one scholar from a poor family for generations.


    But now, Chu Yan has directly given them this opportunity.


    And there''s more than one chance!


    Read so, the village head that old, are red, as if a piece of congested pig liver.


    As for who to choose to take these pills, Chu Yan didn''t take care of it. This kind of thing is left to the village head to do by himself.


    But what makes the village head more excited is still behind.

 Chapter 1386

    "Those three books are one skill and two martial arts."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s words were finished, he saw the village head''s eyes turned and fell to the ground.


    "Well?" Chu Yan couldn''t help wondering.


    The village head shivered on the ground for a while, then slowed down. He stroked his chest and apologized to Chu Yan.


    But when he spoke, he was still panting. The excitement, excitement and disbelief in his eyes could hardly be described.


    Kung Fu!


    Martial arts!


    The immortal rewarded these two things!


    Gold and silver can be spent, and pills will be used up.


    But the skill and martial arts can be inherited!


    Inheritance is not the general meaning.


    With this skill, Shijie village will be very different in the future.


    If it develops properly, it is possible to become a family through the efforts of several generations.


    Family and village are not two completely different concepts.


    Thinking of this, the village head felt his heart pounding like a fierce drum, and even his temples were bursting, as if there would be cerebral hemorrhage at any time.


    Gold and silver, Dan medicine and Gongfa were all collected by Chu Yan from the treasure houses of other families.


    For today''s him, these things are too chicken ribs, no role.


    But for the villagers of Shijie village, it is a great opportunity.


    Chu Yan also expressed his gratitude and compensation to the villagers of Shijie village.


    In fact, if you really want to give it away, Chu Yan has hundreds of times more gold and silver, pills and skills.


    But if he did, it would not be an opportunity, but a disaster for the villagers of Shijie village.


    The sudden windfall of a group of mortal villagers, a triple warrior in the true martial arts realm, will naturally bring covet from many sides.


    They are bound to be unable to guard those treasures.


    But what Chu Yan gives now is just right.


    On the one hand, it can help Shijie village rebuild in a short time, on the other hand, it also opens up a new road for the future of Shijie village.


    But that is not enough.


    Apart from other things, the pills and martial arts alone can attract some evil thoughts from the outside world.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved and fell on the monk of Ning Mai Jing in the crowd.


    In fact, the realm of this monk is not high in Chu Yan''s view.


    A great achievement of Ning Mai Jing is just the beginning of Xianlu.


    However, it is more than enough for this man to guard Shijie village for a short time.


    Shijie village is so remote here. It''s enough to keep it safe for decades.


    And decades later, if Shijie village makes good use of this reward of Chu Yan, and develops into a family scale, then even if there is no protection of Ning Mai Jing, there is no big problem.


    After all, the situation like today will not happen once in a thousand years.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan took a picture in the air, and the monk Ning Mai Jing was caught by him directly.


    The monk Ning Mai Jing just saw Chu Yan''s hand in the whole process.


    As a person who formally set foot on the immortal Road, he was the only one among so many people who saw that the two monks who killed the gate with swords were the masters of heaven''s heart.


    Because of this, he could feel more deeply than others, how unfathomable Chu Yan was when he killed two heavenly heart masters at this moment.


    Caught by Chu Yan, monk Ning Mai Jing didn''t dare move.


    Chu Yan has no nonsense.


    A dark red light appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he clapped it on the chest of the monk of Ning Mai Jing.


    At that moment, the monk had only one thought: "I''m finished, I''m going to die! But I didn''t do anything


    But the next moment, he felt a warm current, from his chest, toward the four limbs.


    For a moment, he felt very comfortable, and he was more comfortable than when he was practicing.


    When I opened my eyes again, the monk''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Because he can feel that Chu Yan''s palm is not to kill him, but to remove some hidden injuries in his body.


    Some of these injuries are caused by improper cultivation methods, and others are left behind when fighting with others.


    But at the moment, under Chu Yan''s palm, all the hidden injuries were cleared.


    This feeling, as if completely reborn.


    For a moment, monk Ning Mai Jing''s breathing became short.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Chu Yan squinted at each other, "this is chance, but it''s also a seal."


    Ning Mai Jing blinked suspiciously, then looked down.


    All of a sudden, he saw a red mark on his chest like a cobweb.


    The imprint is about the size of a palm, but it''s hard to earn. At first glance, it makes people feel terrible.


    However, monk Ning Mai Jing was very calm at this time.


    Because he had seen the strength of Chu Yan, he clearly understood that if the other party really wanted to kill him, a finger would be enough, where it would take a lot of trouble.


    So he immediately said, "what''s the master''s command? Even if the villain is so upset, he will not refuse it!"


    He didn''t know the state of Chu Yan, but when he saw that Chu Yan killed two Heaven states of mind in a flash, he naturally thought that Chu Yan was heaven state of mind.


    Chu Yan didn''t expose each other, and he also felt that the monk of Ning Mai Jing had a quick brain, so he said, "I want you to guard Shijie village here for 30 years. After 30 years, you can go and stay as you like.


    Before that, if you don''t do what I mean, the seal will burn the blood in your body in a flash.


    If you do, then today, 30 years later, the power contained in this seal will be integrated into your body, and your cultivation will go further. "


    "The villain will never live up to the orders of the master!" Without any hesitation, monk Ning Mai Jing said aloud, "I''d like to make an oath to obey the master''s decree."


    It''s good, another one with a lot of force -- Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    The heart demon oath is the most binding oath for monks.


    Since the other side was so active, Chu Yan naturally did not stop.


    When the other side made a heart demon oath, Chu Yan put the other side down.


    After the monk''s feet fell to the ground, his face was still happy.


    Looking at his look, it seems that it is a great honor to be driven by monks of Chu Yan''s level.


    Next, Chu Yan had nothing more to do with the village.


    It''s good to have a clear conscience about cause and effect.


    So he didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned his wrist, he stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan controls the chessboard of heaven and earth, and soars into the air in the eyes of all the villagers'' exclamation and admiration, and flies to the distance.


    After flying into the sky, Chu Yan calmed down. The first thing he did was to take out the rhinoceros jade.

 Chapter 1387

    On December 13 of that year, it was the day when Chu Yan restored his memory and killed the purple ape and sword gate.


    The atmosphere of a courtyard in the palace of the king was a little stuffy.


    And this atmosphere has lasted for more than half a month.


    At this time in the yard, Su Yuqing and Jiang panmeng are talking about something.


    Li Xiu sat on the rockery, looking ahead, as if he was thinking.


    Su Jianyuan leaned against the tree not far away, rubbing the handle of the wind sword in his hand.


    The wind sword has been broken in the battle of Sansheng mountain. Now there is only one hilt left as a memorial.


    As for ice sword and fire sword, even the hilt has been lost.


    There are a few other people, or sitting or standing, as well as in the courtyard room.


    Looking at these men and women in the courtyard, standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Zeng Bi sighed silently.


    When Sansheng mountain collapsed, these people were put in a huge bronze coffin and sent to themselves.


    More than 20 days have passed since the incident.


    But even at this time, Zeng Bi still remembers the shock and surprise in his heart when he opened the coffin.


    Almost all the people in the coffin were seriously injured, and the more serious ones were pale and angry.


    Thanks to her timely treatment, she was cured.


    After thinking about it later, Zeng Bi could not help but suspect that he did not go into Sansheng mountain with him at that time. On the one hand, the prohibition was the reason, and on the other hand, it might be Chu Yan''s preparation for a rainy day.


    Although it''s not long since Zeng Bi and Chu Yan really got in touch, master Bitong is also a scholar in the clan.


    After several times, she naturally can feel that Chu Yan is a person who will consider all kinds of possible problems and come up with Countermeasures before doing things.


    From this point of view, it''s hard for Zeng Bi to wait outside in advance. It''s hard to say whether Chu Yan anticipated any accident in advance, so he made arrangements first.


    However, in any case, Chu Yan''s preparation saved all the people present, including Tangtang and Yingjun.


    After that, they came to the kingdom of the prime minister and lived in the palace under the arrangement of Kong Xian.


    After a short recovery, Kong Xian was also busy.


    The reason is simple: there is a big problem in the trial of Sansheng mountain.


    However, no matter how busy he is, he will come at least every two days to tell everyone about the development of the current situation.


    The collapse of Sansheng mountain led to the fall of many monks.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at that time, the monks in the black soul city were almost wiped out.


    Such teams as Lin miaoran, Kong Xian and Su Yuqing, which have no one to lose, can be said to be miracles among miracles.


    As for the fallen friars, none of them were the elites of the clans or families in Xinjiang.


    Their fall will naturally lead to the damage of clan and family strength.


    Although the outside world does not know what happened in Sansheng mountain, and no one dares to openly blame Tianya sect for its bad work, which led to this accident, the resentment from these sects and families in Xinjiang is real.


    Normal people will be depressed for a long time even if they lose their money. What''s more, the talents that their families or families try their best to cultivate will die with a crash, and there is no hope to find their bones.


    Therefore, during this period, both Tianya sect and Baoxiang shangguo had to pacify the clans and families of various Xinjiang states.


    Kong Xian, as the prince of the prime minister''s Kingdom, although he is a king of different surnames, he still needs to deal with some things in person.


    Busy these things, on the one hand, let him busy recently, but on the other hand, let him know a lot of other people do not know the inside information.


    For example, tianyazong made a series of measures for this, and for example, the news that the opening of Zhanling road will be delayed for several months.


    But in fact, for Kong Xian and the people in the yard at this time, these news are not what they care most about.


    What they are most concerned about is the whereabouts of Chu Yan.


    From the day they woke up, they didn''t get any information about Chu Yan.


    According to Zeng Bi, the only coffin that flew out that day was the coffin.


    Under the coffin, although there is the mark of Chu words, but in the mark, there is no indication of his whereabouts.


    The whereabouts of Chu Yan seems to be a mystery.


    Kong Xian secretly sent people to look for it.


    But for more than ten days, there was still no news.


    Lin miaoran is also constantly using lingxiyu, hoping to get Chu Yan''s response.


    But every time I was careful, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Chu Yan may have fallen - this idea with the passage of time, even if people try not to think about it, but it is still expanding uncontrollably.


    In addition, Puyang intended to see Chu Yan in the dark soul City, saying that his life was locked and that his life would not be long.


    These days, the atmosphere in the yard is more and more depressed.


    It was just after noon.


    Sunshine is the most prosperous time of the day and the warmest time of the winter.


    But when Zeng Bi stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked up, he still felt the sun on his head. It was so pale that he could see it coldly.


    According to the truth, Zeng Bi should have hated Chu Yan.


    Because this man humiliated himself and even regarded himself as a slave.


    But after a long time, Chu Yan''s behavior, as well as the principles of life, was unconsciously recognized by her.


    This person seems to have a natural leadership temperament, and also has the quality that people will trust unconsciously.


    So this hatred, unconsciously, became very light and almost disappeared.


    Even Zeng Bi felt that Chu Yan must have known his inner feelings and thoughts.


    Otherwise, in that case, if he didn''t trust himself, how could he give the injured people to himself.


    This feeling of being believed is really wonderful and exciting.


    Every time I think about it, Zeng Bi will feel sad.


    She hoped that Chu Yan could see that she didn''t live up to the other party''s expectations.


    She rescued all the people. They were the only team that had not been damaged during the trip to Sansheng mountain.


    Just as I was thinking about this, a sound of approaching footsteps came out of the courtyard.


    Not only did Zeng Bi''s mind move, but all the people in the yard also raised their heads and gathered their eyes.


    The next moment, everyone saw Kong Xian coming in.


    The last time Kong Xian came here was two days ago. According to the Convention, even if he was busy today, he would come and tell people some new news.


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes in the yard, Kong Xian felt his heart pulled.


    He gritted his teeth and then shook his head in silence.


    The eyes of the people in the yard were darkened immediately.


    There is still no news from Chu Yan


    The sour mood in the hearts of the people became more and more intense.


    When the courtyard was very quiet, suddenly there was a bang in the room. It was the sound of something falling on the ground.


    The next moment, in the sound of a staggering step, Lin miaoran trembled his shoulders and ran out of the room with a slightly excited look on his face.


    In her hands, she held up lingxiyu.

 Chapter 1388

    "We''re all safe..."


    "Master Bitong saved us..."


    "My injury is OK, the most serious are ah Qing and Li Xiu..."


    "Kong Xian took us to the palace..."


    "I haven''t heard from you, but Kong Xian has been sending someone to look for you..."


    "A few days ago, we all wanted to find you, but Kong Xian stopped us..."


    "Cloud nishang also brought news today. What happened in Sansheng mountain has something to do with you..."


    "We are all waiting for you to come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    When all the information recorded in lingxiyu was unfolded in an instant, Chu Yan was dizzy.


    Although we don''t know the specific date of today, from Lin miaoran''s message, Chu Yan can infer that his memory fragment should be longer than he imagined.


    So Chu Yan didn''t continue on his way. Instead, he chose a nearby mountain to fall. Then he found a cave and set up a magic array. After blocking his body, he began to check Lin miaoran''s message carefully.


    There are a lot of messages, but the record is still orderly.


    From these messages, Chu Yan soon sorted out some information he needed.


    Sansheng mountain collapsed for no reason, but Lin miaoran and Lin miaoran were sent out in coffins when the mountain collapsed.


    At present, all the people are placed in the palace by Kong Xian.


    More importantly, they did not lose a person - this is what Chu Yan is most concerned about.


    After seeing this message, Chu Yan''s heart finally came down.


    At that time, his last memory in Sansheng mountain palace was the strange eyes of the old emperor.


    That pair of eyes, now I think, must be the source of strength for each other as a mortal, but they can cross twelve countries and kill countless monks.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan''s mind flashed over the pictures.


    Palace¡ª¡ª


    Peach blossom¡ª¡ª


    Mother¡ª¡ª


    These pictures make Chu Yan''s body tremble.


    When he gasped again, Chu Yan was surprised to find that just in a flash, his body became tense, and a lot of sweat poured out.


    "Dream... Sansheng..."


    A moment later, Chu Yan slowly spit out four words.


    The last missing memory comes to mind at this time.


    At the same time, the last drop of sweat, along the cheek, flowing to the chin, dripping on the ground.


    "I remember that the old emperor''s Sansheng pupil can see the past life, the present life and the future."


    Chu Yan murmured.


    "I saw this life and the previous life, but I didn''t seem to see the future, the guy behind the gate of hell, and then accepted my body."


    "The collapse of Sansheng mountain must have something to do with the guy behind the gate of hell."


    Chu Yan thought of this, suddenly his heart was cold.


    I have no memory of that period of time, the body must be taken over by the guy behind the gate of hell.


    But why didn''t the guy go on?


    How did you get here?


    All of a sudden, problems emerge one by one.


    Chu Yan felt that he had to straighten out what happened to him during this period of time.


    At the moment, he has a hunch that if this problem is not handled properly, there may be a big problem.


    But Chu Yan didn''t do it immediately. He first reported peace to Lin miaoran and others through lingxiyu.


    He could imagine that he had not heard from himself for such a long time. Everyone must be in a hurry.


    Later, he told Lin miaoran that he didn''t know his specific position for the moment. Because of some special circumstances, he had no way to contact them.


    Now that we are in touch, we can keep it going.


    When he finds out where he is, he will return.


    The most important significance of this message is to let Lin miaoran and others know that he is safe now.


    Sure enough, after a period of time, I received a reply from Lin miaoran.


    Although it''s just a short text, Chu Yan can still feel the emotion of the other party.


    After a few messages to Lin miaoran, Chu Yan put lingxiyu away temporarily and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    The first thing he wants to do is to clear his mind through memory.


    It''s a short process.


    Soon after, he took out xueruyi, eight spirit ruler and two things like eyeballs from the ring.


    Blood Ruyi and eight God ruler are in the city of black soul. They are obtained from the heart devil and the national master respectively.


    As for the two things that look like eyeballs, they are real eyeballs from the old emperor.


    When he dug out his eyeballs, Chu Yan''s body had been controlled by the one behind the gate of hell, so he was not clear about the process.


    At the moment, after taking out the two eyeballs, he could not help but be stunned for a while.


    "That guy..."


    After a little hesitation, Chu Yan closed his eyes.


    The next moment, he entered his own sea of knowledge.


    This is the second time he has decided to go into hell gate and have a chat with that man.


    The first chat, Chu Yan saw the road of huangquan, saw a faceless woman holding a lamp.


    That cold hellish monsoon, now want to come, still let a person burst of palpitation.


    But today just entered the sea of knowledge, Chu Yan felt something wrong.


    And the deeper you go, the more you feel that something is wrong.


    When Chu Yan came to the bottom of the sea and saw the gate of hell, his eyes suddenly changed.


    At this time, the gate of hell, even revealed a dead taste.


    The gate of hell in Chu Yan''s memory is a rusty steel gate with shocking blood splashed on it.


    Countless evil spirits and ghosts turn into the monsoon from the depths of hell, crying and howling, with the gate of hell as the center.


    The yellow green light in the gate of hell is the dividing line between the two worlds.


    But now the gate of hell appeared in front of Chu Yan, the rust still exists, but it gives people a sense of abandonment.


    The scarlet bloodstain, which used to be dazzling, has now become dark and mottled, giving people a strong visual impact.


    The hellish monsoon is gone.


    What''s more, the light in the door is disappearing.


    At this time, the gate of hell in front of Chu Yan was like a city abandoned for many years outside the frontier. At last, the lonely gate left behind was full of desolation and loneliness.


    As for the coldness, terror, despair and violence from hell, they are all gone.


    Now the gate of hell is a dead thing, just an abandoned doorframe.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter..."


    After returning from knowing the sea and returning to reality, Chu Yan couldn''t help being in a trance.


    When the northern heavenly king and the emperor of Taiqing appeared, Chu Yan''s consciousness fell into deep sleep, so he didn''t know what happened at that time.


    However, at this time, the state of hell gate tells Chu Yan that what happened at that time is absolutely not simple.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how much power it took to make Sansheng mountain collapse.


    But if he can make the one behind the gate of hell look like this, then this force is beyond his imagination.


    There must have been some great change in that palace at that time!


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, calmed down, and then grabbed an eyeball on the ground.


    Maybe there are clues on these things.

 Chapter 1389

    People''s eyeballs, because under normal circumstances are hidden in the brain, so it only looks as big as the eyes.


    But in fact, the whole eye is much bigger than what the eye shows.


    At this time, in front of Chu Yan were the two eyes of the old emperor.


    But the eyes of the old emperor were obviously different from those of ordinary people.


    The two dripping eyeballs are round and brown purple.


    It''s the eyeball, but it''s more like two smooth stone balls.


    When Chu Yan touched the palm of his hand, one of them was cold to the bone, but the other one was warm.


    Judging from the hand feeling, the two eyeballs of the old emperor seemed to be different, which made Chu Yan curious.


    He picked up the warm eyeball first.


    At a glance, he knew that this eyeball was the Sansheng pupil that made him hit.


    In the eyeball, you can clearly see that three vortices, like three nebulae, are slowly rotating.


    And not only is it rotating, the three vortices form a triangle, exchanging positions with each other.


    If you look carefully for a while, you will find that after these three vortices, there are more stars in the sky.


    The infinite mystery of the universe seems to be contained in it.


    At the moment, Chu Yan could feel the numbness of his scalp and the goose bumps on his body.


    "Sanshengtong..."


    Chu murmured.


    "You can see three lives and three lives..."


    But in Chu Yan''s memory, he only saw the past life and the present life at that time. When he wanted to look at the next life, he seemed to be interrupted abruptly.


    And I didn''t seem to understand what happened in my previous life.


    At that time, I seemed to see two arms as big as a dragon, one broken in the air and the other cracked in the ground. They collided in the air, destroying the world, reversing Yin and Yang, and sinking the five elements.


    When he thought about the shocking scene, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking: "if it was a previous life, wouldn''t I be a very powerful person?"


    It''s just a pity that we didn''t see more pictures of the previous life, so Chu Yan didn''t know what the war was about.


    Even if you are the one in the sky or the one on the ground, you can''t make it clear.


    However, all of these are past events. Just think about them a little. There is no need to put in too much energy.


    At this time, Chu Yan paid more attention to the memory of this life.


    He remembers that at that time, in the palace of Nanyun Prefecture, his mother said something to him.


    It''s incredible to talk about real content in memory.


    But his mother left him some treasures, such as echo ring, Guixu tower and Qianji box. So Chu Yan already knew that his mother was definitely not simple.


    So if she takes precautions and gives herself some reminders, Chu Yan thinks it is very possible.


    "If anyone deliberately wants to spy on my past life, then this person should be worthy of attention..." in Chu Yan''s impression, when the scene of memory collapsed, his mother said to herself.


    "Want to spy on my past life..." Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed. In his mind, he reappeared the two arms that blasted heaven and earth.


    "That old emperor, only to deal with me, so he used Sansheng pupil, so although he peeped into my past life, he didn''t do it on purpose.


    If we infer from this truth... "


    Chu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    One answer is obvious.


    Ziwei gate, emperor of Taiqing.


    Others may not know, but Chu Yan took away the blood Ruyi, so he knew that this trip to Sansheng mountain was ostensibly a selection by tianyazong in order to open the path of chopping spirit.


    But in fact, it''s just a cover.


    In order to cover up the secret plan of crape myrtle gate.


    Ziweimen''s plan is to break into the palace above the black soul city.


    One of the most valuable treasures in the palace is the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, and the other is sanshengtong.


    Although ziweimen is only an organization formed by tianyazong''s disciples, its influence is no less than tianyazong to some extent.


    So Chu Yan just won''t believe, the purpose that crape myrtle door does so, just for the natural material and local treasure.


    It''s very likely that these three pupils are the real targets.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan raises Sansheng Tong to his eyes.


    "What the emperor of Taiqing wants is sanshengtong. What''s the purpose of sanshengtong?"


    "He wants to use Sansheng pupil to spy on my past life?" Talking to himself, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a bit overestimated.


    Although oneself and crape myrtle door already produced conflict for many times.


    However, whether from the perspective of sect or monks, these are small conflicts, far from the opposite relationship.


    And his highness Chu had a clear understanding of himself.


    At present, although he can step up the challenge, he is not worth mentioning at all in front of the great figures like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Don''t talk about dealing with yourself. I''m afraid I don''t know my existence at all.


    So if the purpose of seizing Sansheng Tong is to spy on himself, Chu Yan thinks that it''s a little too arrogant.


    "However, if the emperor of Taiqing wants the sanshengtong, it is just two purposes. Either he wants to spy on the past or he wants to predict the future." Chu Yan pondered: "as for his real idea..."


    Chu Yan blinked, ha Di laughed: "at least now he has destroyed his plan, if he has the next action, then he can follow this line to speculate, as long as... This thing is in my hand."


    Chu Yan holds the eyeball tightly in his hand.


    Now the only thing that makes him feel some regret is that the power of Sansheng pupil is obviously sealed in the stone ball.


    And he didn''t know how to get the power of Sansheng pupil.


    Breaking the stone ball doesn''t seem to be.


    Dig out your eyes and put this stone ball in?


    It doesn''t seem like that either.


    Chu Yan shook his head and put it back on the ground in front of him.


    "If that guy is there, he should know." His highness Chu sighed with regret.


    He meant that nature was the one behind the gate of hell.


    Because that guy is missing now, what happened in the palace at that time has become a huge mystery.


    Originally, Chu Yan was always on guard against the other side to prevent the other side from robbing his body.


    But now, for some unknown reason, the one behind the gate of hell disappeared, and the gate of hell became extremely dilapidated, which made his royal highness Chu feel a little uncomfortable.


    It took him a long time to calm down and grab another stone ball on the ground.


    The stone ball was cold to the bone.


    Chu Yan estimates that he also owes a lot to his vigor and vitality. If he were to be another monk, he would catch him. I''m afraid the whole palm of his hand would be frozen.


    There are no three vortices in the eyeball, which indicates that there is no Sansheng pupil in the eyeball.


    But Chu Yan found other unusual things in it.

 Chapter 1390

    The eyeball, which contains the power of three lives, has three whirlpools in it.


    And in this eyeball, there are swirls.


    It''s just that there''s only one swirl in the eye.


    And unlike the silver of the three swirls, the swirls in this eye are black.


    A black whirlpool, at this moment, let Chu Yan can''t help but think of the black chaos in the middle of Sansheng mountain.


    "This vortex..."


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan put his finger on it and entered a trace of aura.


    I don''t know why, this whirlpool gives him a familiar feeling.


    So Chu Yan also relied on instinct and tried.


    The next moment, he felt a tug of force coming from his body.


    "Sure enough, it is --"


    It''s very similar to the feeling of entering the echo ring for the first time.


    The next moment, Chu Yan found himself standing in the mountains.


    Around the mountains, there was a gray mist, and I couldn''t see what was hidden inside.


    Looking around, it seems that there is only one mountain between heaven and earth. Other areas covered by gray fog are forbidden areas.


    "It''s true."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    It''s not only the feeling when you enter, but also the scene you see after you enter.


    There is a similar gray haze in the echo ring.


    That''s actually the barrier of this space.


    Chu Yan looked around. After a moment, he confirmed his guess from the pearly atmosphere around him.


    "This is really the place where the treasures of the twelve countries are hidden."


    Although it had been expected, Chu Yan was shocked by what he saw when he saw it.


    Normally, treasure is buried in a secret place.


    When Dengxian stage was opened before, when people saw the glory of the treasure, they naturally thought that the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms were hidden in the half empty palace.


    It''s human nature to think so.


    But who would have expected that the treasures of the twelve countries were hidden in a huge space.


    And this space, even more unexpected, hidden in the eyes of the old emperor!


    In this way, I''m afraid that the Sansheng mountain will be hollowed out and the black soul city will be torn down into bricks and tiles. I''m afraid that I can''t find any trace of the treasure.


    Who would have thought that the treasure was in the old emperor?


    But now that I know this, I can recall some details of the old emperor at that time.


    Chu Yan remembers that in the palace at that time, after he saw the old emperor make some actions, there would be some rare fruits growing for more than 20000 years in his hands.


    Now if you think about the pictures carefully, you will find that every time the old emperor rubbed his eyes, and then he would have more things in his hands.


    But at that time, I didn''t think that this space was hidden in each other''s eyes, so I didn''t think about it at all.


    After all, what Chu Yan has seen so far is the storage bag, storage ring, arm ring, and the echo ring on his left ear.


    This practice of the old emperor seems to be quite special.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, he did not replace his eyeball with the storage magic weapon, nor did he hide the storage magic treasure in his eyeball.


    It''s more like refining your eyeball into a magic weapon for storing things.


    Or will their eyeballs and storage magic weapon, into one!


    This technique is the first time Chu Yan saw it.


    This is the first point that makes Chu Yan feel amazing.


    The second point is that there are too many treasures of the twelve countries.


    There is a word to describe many things, which is called piling up into mountains.


    But now all kinds of treasures in front of Chu Yan have become mountains instead of mountains.


    The only peaks are mountains, and the mountains are called mountains.


    Chu Yan is standing on a mountain at the moment, and what he sees is a rolling mountain.


    If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are all piled up by all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, magic pills and rare beneficial fruits.


    Because the accumulation time is too long, some of these treasures are integrated.


    So now, it''s the spectacular scene of mountains.


    When he realized this, his royal highness Chu could not help but stay for a while.


    This kind of absence of spirit is rare in Chu Yan.


    "It''s a little scary." Chu Yan murmured.


    But soon, this shocking mood was completely replaced by joy and excitement!


    Since he set foot on the immortal Road, Chu Yan, because of the lack of various resources, had to rack his brains and use various means every time in order to maximize his limited combat power.


    But now, such a problem does not exist.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many kinds of natural resources and local treasures here!


    What''s more, their years are from the beginning to the end of 20000 years!


    Even if some Chu Yan don''t know how to use it, they can definitely sell it at a very high price!


    It''s just as easy to barter for the material you want.


    Compared with all kinds of treasures, Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "this is called treasure."


    Compared with here, the storage bags obtained from other monks and the treasures of some families can only be called mosquito legs, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, Chu Yan also knew that the most valuable of these treasures were the natural resources and local treasures with long history.


    As for the magic weapons and weapons piled up here, let alone 20000 years, two thousand years will be enough to make them lose their spirituality and become ordinary objects or even scrap metal.


    However, even if the scrap metal is removed, the number of odd flowers and plants left is still amazing.


    The treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms were piled up in the eyeballs. Until this time, Chu Yan felt that he had made a lot of money.


    After all, this kind of visual impact is a magic weapon, a treasure house, totally incomparable.


    Chu Yan is immersed in this mood, suddenly feel the ground under his feet move.


    Even though today''s mood fluctuates greatly, Chu Yan has never lost even a trace of vigilance to the surrounding environment.


    At the moment, the ground under his feet moved, and he immediately responded.


    "Earthquake?"


    Chu Yan''s heart just came up with this idea, and the ground under his feet shook even more severely, so that he could not stand.


    The mountain is not only shaking, but also the void around it. At this moment, it begins to twist, and even the roar of the steel bar when it is twisted.


    "There''s something wrong with the mountain!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan responded.


    Without any hesitation, he summoned the chessboard of heaven and earth as soon as his wrist shook.


    The space of the treasure can accommodate the mountains, which shows how huge it is.


    So at this time, even if Chu Yan called the chessboard of heaven and earth, he could fly freely in it.


    What''s more important now is that it can help Chu Yan find out what''s wrong with the mountain as soon as possible.


    Stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, before the void was twisted and folded, Chu Yan quickly flew out for more than ten li, and then turned to look over.


    At this time, Chu Yan was stunned.


    The next moment, he breathed out: "this... What ghost?"

 Chapter 1391

    At this time, Chu Yan found that the mountain he had just stepped on was alive.


    More precisely, it''s not a mountain.


    It''s a monster.


    It''s a huge monster, as big as the surrounding mountains.


    This monster looks like a dog demon. The color of the whole body is blue and gray, showing a very fierce and ferocious taste.


    At this time a little move, terrible frozen air, toward all around gushing out.


    The void suddenly seemed to be frozen.


    Even Chu Yan felt that his body was cold.


    At this time, if you change to be another monk, you will be frozen into an ice lump and fall from the air.


    This feeling, also let Chu Yan vaguely guess, before oneself hold that eyeball of time, feel cold, is how to return a responsibility.


    The dog demon is so huge that it can be said that its head is like a mountain, its mouth is like a black hole, and in its huge eyes, there is a gray ghost fire burning.


    Obviously, the dog demon is not a living creature.


    The old emperor was able to catch him and guard the treasure here. Naturally, he was concocted.


    At this point, the dog demon is also a zombie.


    It''s just that the zombie dog demon is much more powerful than the heart demon and the national master.


    Most intuitively, it is the secret bell that Chu Yan hangs on his waist. At this time, it is as red as if it is full of blood.


    It''s a sign of "extreme danger.".


    But Chu Yan looked at the dog demon more at this time.


    Before he settled down, it was the dog demon''s forehead.


    Now I think it''s the breath of living people that wakes up the dog demon.


    At this time, the distance is far away, you can almost see the whole picture of the dog demon.


    The dog demon has no breath of life. In front of it, it gives people a feeling of facing the abyss.


    That kind of fear, almost uncontrollable from the depths of the heart, people want to hold their heads, screaming to escape.


    Even Chu Yan, who had killed many monks of tianxinjing, felt that his breath was not smooth in front of the dog demon.


    At this time, Chu Yan also noticed a detail.


    The dog demon''s neck was covered with a dark metal ring.


    And this metal ring is connected by a thick and long chain.


    The other end of the chain was lost in the gray fog of the void.


    Before Chu Yan came here, he was immediately attracted by the mountain of treasure.


    The chain was in the position behind him, and only when it was far away could it be seen that it was a chain. If it had been so close before, it would have been a bridge at most.


    So it''s understandable that we didn''t notice at that time.


    At this time, Chu Yan was looking at the dog demon, suddenly, his heart jumped.


    An unprecedented pressure, as if surging Kuroshio, in an instant, towards their own rolling over.


    Chu Yan immediately raised his head and looked at the dog demon.


    The body of the dog demon is still in place.


    But at this moment, a shadow came from the dog demon.


    The dog demon is as big as a mountain, and the shadow will only be bigger.


    All of a sudden, it was like swallowing the sun, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    A feeling of despair to the extreme, instantly covered Chu Yan''s heart.


    This feeling, unprecedented and fierce, does not give people any chance to respond.


    When Chu Yan reacts, the shadow has been oppressed in front of him.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that his body began to condense ice crystals.


    These ice crystals, more like invisible ice spines, pierce into their own bodies.


    Skin, muscles, and internal organs were not only frostbitten, but also punctured into a sieve.


    Chu Yan had a sharp pain all over his body and opened his mouth.


    At this time, the spray is not the blood, but the cold blood smoothie!


    Chu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    At this time, even a fool, also realized that the dog demon has a problem.


    I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t count them in the treasure. I still have a killing move.


    Accidentally, he said.


    Chu Yan''s blood gas runs in his body, and he wants to fight against this frozen breath.


    But this terrible frozen air is extremely overbearing, beyond Chu Yan''s imagination.


    In the dark, it was as if there was an invisible demon''s hand, constantly dragging Chu Yan into the abyss.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt that the head of the dog demon was close at hand, looking down at himself.


    That pair of gray eyes, like two gray, no warmth of the sun, waiting for their own demise.


    "No, it''s too weird. If you stay here, you''ll lose your life. You have to go out first!"


    Since Chu Yan set foot on the immortal Road, he has encountered a critical moment of life and death. I don''t know how many.


    So at this time, he fell into a desperate situation, still kept calm and came up with countermeasures.


    Heart thought a move, is about to leave this space, go back to do care, suddenly, Chu Yan see his chest, emerge a touch of white gold light.


    At the next moment, a pattern like fish, not fish, not Dragon flew out of his chest. It twisted a foot in front of him, and then it broke into a shiny powder.


    Chu Yan suddenly froze: "what is this?"


    But at the moment when the pattern was broken, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the piercing pain and cold all over his body disappeared in this instant.


    Although his body is still covered with a thick layer of ice, and this layer of ice has the trend of constantly thickening, but at this moment, Chu Yan really feels that he is on the verge of death, and he is reborn!


    The surging blood gas, in a flash, filled the body.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at the moment. In a moment, he came back to the cave from the void full of treasure.


    Back to the cave of the moment, Chu Yan suddenly black eyes, and then a sweet throat, poof, spit out a blood arrow.


    Spit out of the blood, with a trace of cold, which is mixed with the general smoothie.


    And half of Chu Yan''s body was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    It made him look as if he had just been gouged out of the snow.


    After spitting out the blood, Chu Yan felt the stuffy feeling in his chest relieved a lot.


    But at the moment, without any carelessness, he immediately crossed his knees and meditated, turning the aura and blood gas in his body, dispelling the frozen Qi that was constantly invading his muscles and viscera.


    The frozen air was covered with a very cold taste, but at the same time, Chu Yan felt a dead air from the frozen air.


    The reason why he knew that it was death was that he felt it personally from the two brothers Kong CI when he went to the Wanyao cemetery.


    With the blood gas in the body running again, the frost covering Chu Yan''s body gradually melted and then disappeared.


    After half an hour, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing: "almost can''t come back, this dog demon''s attack power is huge, and the action is strange, it seems that the old emperor won''t catch it, but is a zombie monster after being caught.


    And I''ve been living with so many natural resources for 20000 years... Tut tut... "


    Even if you just breathe the breath and medicinal power of those natural resources and local treasures, for a zombie, 20000 years is enough to transform it.


    But Chu Yan now more care about, but not how to deal with the zombie dog demon.

 Chapter 1392

    "What is that broken golden light?"


    Chu Yan pulls the clothes off his chest in doubt.


    The situation was critical.


    If you put the danger that Chu Yan met after he stepped on the immortal Road on a list, the crisis that just happened in that instant would be ranked in the top five, I''m afraid there would be no problem.


    If you make a mistake, you may lose your life.


    But at that time, Chu Yan also had countermeasures.


    But in that case, the price will be much higher than it is now.


    At that time, after the white golden light appeared, Chu Yan immediately felt that his body was like a frozen spring. Suddenly, he was injected with living water. In a flash, he recovered to the peak state.


    If it wasn''t for the white golden light, he couldn''t have come back so smoothly, let alone recovered for such a short time, and was safe.


    "I remember the position of my chest. It''s the throne of bones."


    At the moment, thinking about it in his heart, Chu Yan put his finger on his chest and pressed it.


    The white bone throne was not controlled by Chu Yan''s mind, and Chu Yan didn''t know how to summon it.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. Things are going smoothly.


    He just poked his fingers three times, and a blood red light suddenly appeared on his chest.


    The next moment, the blood red light, even directly into a circle, set in Chu Yan''s neck.


    When Chu Yan reacted, there was a white necklace on his neck.


    Every part of the necklace is a skeleton.


    Although the skull is small, but each one looks lifelike, showing a taste of ferocious terror.


    On the necklace, there is a pendant.


    This pendant is the throne of bones.


    Compared with the tiny skeletons, the white bone throne can feel a desolate, ancient and wasteful atmosphere coming, with a very thick historical flavor, as if to press the soul into a piece of paper.


    Chu Yan looked at the necklace and was stunned.


    This time, after waking up from the state of amnesia, he can clearly feel that some changes have taken place in his body.


    He can''t tell exactly where these changes are.


    But this feeling is very clear.


    Just to describe it, it''s like a door that was originally in front of you. Now it''s open.


    Before, he could only peep through the narrow crack of the door.


    But now, the door opened, and he went in and saw what he wanted.


    This kind of change, Chu Yan guess and know the sea deep hell gate related, but now the hell gate completely broken, this guess can''t be confirmed.


    Although the reason for the change is not clear, for Chu Yan, what he wants to do at this time is much smoother.


    His divine sense went into the white bone throne, and immediately he saw that, as he expected, there was one more thing in the white bone throne.


    A group of white golden light, like a fish is not a fish, like a dragon is not a dragon.


    "A new system?" Chu Yan blinked and doubted.


    When he won the white bone throne, Chu Yan knew that this magic weapon had a terrible ability, which was to capture other people''s blood constitution.


    But this kind of constitution, which is like fish but not fish and dragon but not dragon, did not exist in the white bone throne before.


    It didn''t exist until he stepped into the palace of Sansheng mountain and black soul city.


    So the only explanation is that this constitution was brought in by the white bone throne during the most half month when he lost his memory.


    Thinking of this, his royal highness Chu could not help frowning and fretting: "what happened in the past 20 days..."


    Chu Yan knew that whether it was the feeling of pushing the door, the reason why he suddenly appeared in himself, and the specific reason why Sansheng mountain collapsed, it was all in the more than 20 days when he lost his memory.


    But now I have no memory.


    The one who is most likely to know the truth has no way to get in touch, leaving only a broken door there.


    At this moment, his highness Chu was surprised to find that he missed the one behind the gate of hell.


    "Even if you''re dead and your soul is gone, leave me a message before that."


    After sighing, Chu Yan shook his head and put these thoughts behind him for a while.


    Fragments of memory, sitting here thinking hard, is impossible to recall.


    In order to solve this problem, there is no urgent solution. We can only cobble together some clues in the future.


    If you want to take a long step on the immortal Road, it is the right way to solve the problems one by one.


    Chu Yan''s attention was focused on the new physique after he restrained his mind.


    This constitution is covered by the white golden light, but it does not affect Chu Yan to know its name.


    "No scale fish dragon body."


    His royal highness Chu pondered: "well, if you know the name of physique, you can find out who has this physique if you want to check it later, and then if it has disappeared recently, you can easily define a range. Maybe you can directly determine a person.


    And this constitution, judging from the ability just now, is definitely not the kind of rotten street.


    According to the constitution, it should not be difficult to follow the vine and touch the melon. "


    Through the white bone throne, Chu Yan can know the name of this constitution.


    But if you want to know the specific ability and function of this constitution, you have to feel it carefully.


    However, this problem is not too difficult for Chu Yan.


    If you want to know something, trigger it directly and make it work, this is the only shortcut.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan also thanks the zombie dog demon.


    If not the other side, he estimated that it would be some time before he found that he had an extra constitution.


    And zombie dog demon also helped Chu Yan trigger the effect of this constitution.


    After carefully recalling the feelings at that time, Chu Yan understood about 7788.


    "In a dying state, you can regain strength once.


    The environment needs to be in a state of near death, and the function is to restore the power to the peak. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "this constitution is really pure combat."


    Lin miaoran''s pure jade body can enter a state of concentration under any circumstances, and the speed of cultivation and promotion is far faster than that of ordinary monks.


    Shen Qing''s image body of Zhenyu God is to continuously improve the strength and blood of the body, and finally break the ten thousand dharmas. But in the final analysis, it''s still the condensation of the body, which is similar to the improvement of the state.


    And this scale free fish dragon body, let''s not say whether it has other abilities.


    At least the ability it shows now, in Chu Yan''s view, is born for fighting.


    Touching his chin, his royal highness Chu continued: "if you don''t die once, I''m afraid that the original owner of this constitution doesn''t know what his physical ability is, or even his natural constitution."


    As he spoke, Chu Yan continued to observe the golden light.


    At this time, Chu Yan noticed that this group of light, compared with the previous shining out, has some differences, not exactly the same.

 Chapter 1393

    "It''s getting dark."


    A moment later, Chu Yan made a judgment.


    At that time, although it was in an extreme crisis, Chu Yan could still see that when the scale free fish dragon appeared, the white golden light was extremely dazzling, which could be said to be the bright moon in the sky.


    Moreover, the pattern of "fish is not fish, dragon is not dragon" also gives people a feeling of extremely sacred and full of vitality.


    But at the moment, the pattern in the white bone throne seems powerless, as if a person has a serious illness and is recuperating.


    "Have a serious illness, are you recuperating?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan was stunned.


    Recalling the feeling of change brought by the fish dragon body, Chu Yan''s eyes gradually became clear.


    "In this way, the simplest possibility is that when my life is in crisis, the physique of the scale free ichthyosaur will make me recover to the peak in a moment, but the price is its own weakness."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at the pattern that was slightly swaying and the light was obviously dim: "if it''s really like this, according to the truth, you should be able to recover."


    He suffered a big loss in front of the zombie dog demon before. Although Chu Yan was caught off guard, he also admitted that the zombie dog demon''s attack was hard to resist.


    The frightful cold and dead air made people feel as if they had fallen into the road of the yellow spring, and they would never be able to live beyond themselves.


    With this zombie dog demon, Chu Yan wants to use all kinds of natural resources and local treasures in that space, so it''s hard to reach the sky.


    If you want to really occupy those 20000 years of natural resources and local treasures, the zombie dog demon must cross the threshold.


    After the last experience of suffering a big loss, Chu Yan had a countermeasure in his mind at this time.


    "It''s better to see who consumes more energy than who does." His highness Chu snorted.


    That zombie dog demon is certainly terrible, can bring almost life-threatening damage to Chu Yan.


    But as long as it can resist the erosion of the cold and dead air, then the zombie dog demon will not pose a threat to Chu Yan.


    If we were to be other monks, we would be at a loss.


    Even if you think of a way, but also because it can not be implemented, and extremely distressed.


    Chu Yan had no such problem.


    His body is the way to solve this problem.


    All we need is time and zombie dog demon cooperation.


    "I''ll show you the power of immortals and demons."


    Chu Yan holds that cold eyeball, the mind moves, already came to the space-time cage of Guixu tower.


    The most powerful ability of immortal demons is to continuously enhance Chu Yan''s defense against a certain attack.


    Take now for example, because of a zombie dog demon attack, at this moment, Chu Yan''s defense ability for the cold air and dead air must be stronger than the last time he just entered that space.


    Then Chu Yan''s next task is very simple: constantly enter the space, let the zombie dog demon attack himself, until his body can completely bear the erosion of the cold and dead air.


    Since it is necessary to do so, it will naturally take a lot of time if there is no accident.


    Because Chu Yan can''t find the zombie dog demon until Wugui Yulong''s body recovers.


    Otherwise, it would be a suicide.


    If time is needed, the time and space cage can make Chu Yan spend twice as much time.


    "I''ve never been afraid of a war of attrition."


    The recovery of Wugou Yulong was faster than Chu Yan imagined.


    After spending three days in the space-time cage, the scale free Ichthyosaurus regained its brilliant platinum light.


    At this time, in the real world, only one day has passed.


    So Chu Yan once again entered the eye space.


    After entering, he directly provoked the zombie dog demon.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    Boom, the surging stars hit the zombie dog demon, exploding a bright galaxy.


    The zombie dog demon, who was like a mountain, suddenly shook violently and seemed to be very angry by Chu Yan.


    As before, the shadow swept the world and oppressed Chu Yan.


    The frozen air froze Chu Yan again.


    Ice condensed into countless dense needles, stabbing into Chu Yan''s muscles and viscera.


    Death also spread rapidly in his body, corroding every muscle and bone of Chu Yan''s body.


    In a flash, most of Chu Yan''s body was covered by frost.


    The blood seeps out from the pores. In the blink of an eye, it will soak under the frost and become red.


    Chu Yan felt that his soul was being pulled by a black whirlpool until he reached the bottomless abyss.


    But at this moment, his chest was shining with a white gold light.


    The power released from the Yulong body of Wugou makes the frozen blood gas in Chuyan recover instantly.


    Originally become dim eyes, this moment to bloom again like stars.


    Chu Yan had been ready for a long time, without any hesitation. At the moment of his recovery, his mind turned sharply, and he returned to reality.


    When leaving that space, Chu Yan vaguely heard the angry roar of the zombie dog demon.


    "You can call, and then you''ll blow your dog''s head."


    Back in the cage of time and space, Chu Yan gave a smile, and immediately his chest heaved and puffed out a mouthful of blood with ice sand.


    Although this time, the resistance to cold air and dead air has been improved compared with before, but this kind of improvement is growing slowly, and it is impossible to have an immediate change every time, so Chu Yan is still injured to a certain extent.


    But anyway, he had to wait for the light of Wugui Yulong to recover. So during the waiting time, Chu Yan would keep in touch with Lin miaoran to learn something intermittently.


    Soon, another three days in the cage of time and space passed.


    Chu Yan immediately entered the treasure space.


    This time, like the first time, he appeared on the forehead of the zombie dog demon.


    His royal highness of Chu raised his arm: "blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    The sudden surge, like the arm of the angry blood dragon, contains the power of great strength, and smashes on the head of the zombie dog demon.


    This is enough to blow up the strength of the friars in tianxinjing, which makes the huge body of the zombie dog demon tremble.


    The forehead is sunken.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, it was like the roar of thunder, which shocked the whole space.


    Huge shadow, overwhelming, as if rolling clouds generally shrouded.


    In the previous two times, the shadow was half empty and half solid, but this time, the dark cloud was not only like substance, but also as if there were ghosts hidden in it, boiling and surging, burst out with a very sad roar.


    Deep in the dark clouds, blood light was visible now.


    Feeling the suffocating pressure around him, his highness Chu looked at his fists, then at the black clouds and blood light, and murmured: "it seems that his strength is a little bigger?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, an icicle, like lightning, tore directly from the black cloud and split on the top of Chu Yan''s head.

 Chapter 1394

    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in the cage of time and space, accompanied by a harsh explosion.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body suddenly appeared in the whirlpool.


    At the same time, there was also a terrible cold air.


    The ground and the stone walls in the space-time cage are covered with frost.


    The next moment, the whirlpool disappeared, Chu Yan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    A layer of ice on the ground was suddenly smashed out like a crack in a cobweb.


    Poof!


    A bloody arrow shot out of Chu''s mouth.


    Fresh blood splashed on the ground, forming dense blood spots.


    Chu Yan''s chest fluctuated sharply.


    This time, he was not able to stand up for a long time.


    But Chu Yan''s mouth is raised.


    He''s laughing.


    "Ha, I''m not dead."


    Chu Yan''s eyes also sparkled with excitement.


    This time, the zombie was obviously angry.


    The frozen air and dead air released directly turned into frost and lightning, and split on Chu Yan.


    At the moment of lightning, Chu Yan felt that he saw the hell.


    Countless ghosts and ghosts appeared in front of him.


    They are roaring, roaring, crying, swearing, whining


    When the scale free fish dragon body helps Chu Yan recover, Chu Yan can feel that the terrible frozen air, instead of retreating, plunges into his internal organs.


    This time, even more dangerous than the first time.


    For the first time, Chu Yan paid some price, even without the scale free fish dragon body, he was still sure to leave the treasure space.


    And this time, even if he had no scale fish dragon body, he almost didn''t come back.


    But Chu Yan is still laughing.


    The reason is very simple. If it was before, he would have died the first time the frost and lightning fell.


    And now, he''s not dead, he''s back.


    That means that the immortal body''s defense against cold and dead Qi has been improved at this time.


    In addition, Chu Yan was not completely passive this time.


    He dented the head of the zombie.


    This also shows that although the zombie dog demon has absorbed the medicine power for 20000 years, and has grown up together with those natural resources and local treasures for 20000 years, it is not invincible.


    Another point is that this time Chu Yan took the time to see clearly the location of some natural resources and local treasures in the mountains.


    "Hey..."


    His highness Chu smiles with pride. Then he closes his eyes and starts to run his Qi and blood to recover his injury. At the same time, he plans for the next entry in his mind.


    Three days later, safe and sound Chu Yan entered the treasure space for the fourth time.


    Maybe it was the last time that Chu Yan angered him, or maybe it was because he thought Chu Yan was too annoyed. In short, this time, after Chu Yan entered the treasure space, the zombie dog demon immediately attacked Chu Yan.


    Half of Chu Yan''s body was frozen immediately.


    But this time, Chu Yan''s luck is good. The place where he appears is a little far away from the zombie dog demon, and only a short distance away from the treasure mountain which is full of natural resources and local treasures.


    At this time, although half of his body was frozen, and the dead breath was still spreading in his body, making his face blue.


    But as long as the scale free ichthyosaur is not activated, it means that it has not reached the limit.


    "Chessboard of heaven and earth!"


    As he vomited blood, Chu Yan summoned the flying magic weapon, and then rushed out of it. He jumped up to Baoshan and punched. With a bang, he smashed the whole arm into Baoshan.


    At this time, no matter what he caught, he grabbed it.


    At the same time, no scale fish dragon body full of light, zombie dog demon''s second wave of offensive came.


    Chu Yan toward the zombie dog demon smile, and then heart read a turn, back to the cage of time and space.


    After returning to the cage of time and space, Chu Yan did not immediately use Qi and blood to heal, but immediately looked at what he was holding.


    What he held in his hand was a scallion shaped thing.


    But this "green onion" is full of gold, which is more like a golden juice flowing.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately recognized.


    "Wuxiangjinyingcao!"


    Although I have known for a long time that the years of the natural materials and local treasures in this treasure space are calculated in 10000.


    But at this time really see, Chu Yan or unavoidably a burst of excitement.


    He had seen the formless Golden Eagle grass before, but the formless Golden Eagle grass he saw was only a hundred years old at most. It was not only as thin as a bamboo stick, but also as short. The golden light was the most sharp part, showing a touch of gold, which could only be seen through careful screening.


    At the moment, the one he was holding in his hand was only a piece of the Golden Eagle grass, but it was also a foot long.


    If one is complete, it will be close to three feet.


    And it''s as thick as an adult''s thumb!


    The color is more like the whole body cast with gold.


    Wuxiangjinyingcao is an important material for forging weapons and can also be used for alchemy.


    But for Chu Yan, there is no difference.


    He took a few bites, just like chewing sugarcane, and ate this piece of Acanthopanax.


    The golden juice flowing inside has a thousand turns of flavor, just like jade juice, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    Chu Yan knew that wuxiangjinyingcao itself had no flavor, but countless natural resources and local treasures had accumulated for tens of thousands of years in a closed space, which would inevitably affect each other.


    Even between the drugs, it''s possible to fuse.


    One of the evidences is that the taste of Acanthopanax vulgaris has changed.


    After eating it, Chu Yan immediately used the great method of hunting and swallowing whales to absorb the medicine.


    Time flies, and three days later.


    After entering the treasure space, Chu Yan immediately summoned the chessboard of heaven and earth and rushed to the nearest Baoshan.


    The chessboard is not only a magic weapon prepared by Chu Yan''s mother, but also a magic weapon placed on the 12th floor of Guixu tower.


    The higher the number of storeys of Guixu pagoda, the higher the grade of the items, whether they are skills or magic weapons.


    Therefore, the speed of the chessboard is not comparable to the ordinary flying magic weapon.


    Behind him is the angry roar of the zombie dog demon and the rolling shadow, but Chu Yan completely ignored the general, stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, after the speed was improved to the extreme, he took advantage of the force of the rush to rise.


    The last time was an arm into Baoshan, this time Chu Yan two arms into.


    Now that we have this opportunity, it is natural to maximize the benefits.


    This time, after returning to the cage of time and space, Chu Yan got two natural resources and land treasures as he wanted.


    The next day, Chu Yan according to his plan, every time in, more or less, can gain.


    Although there are also some times, luck is not good, a little far away from Baoshan, finally empty handed.


    But this is only the beginning, it will happen.


    With the improvement of immortal demon''s defense against cold and dead Qi, when he spent the 27th day in reality and the 81st day in the time and space cage, Chu Yan resisted the first wave of attack of zombie dog demon, grabbed and robbed, and finally returned to the time and space prison with four or five times more Tiancai and Dibao than in the past.

 Chapter 1395

    It was January 10th of that year.


    Another year has passed.


    This is the seventh year since the abyss came out.


    At the beginning of the seventh year, he won the stage victory for the first time in the fierce battle with zombie dog demon.


    It''s different from the previous 26.


    This time, the zombie dog demon''s first wave of attack, although frozen Chu Yan''s body, but Chu Yan''s whole body burst of blood, in a flash, broke the frost, and then, like rolling thunder, smashed into the nearest treasure mountain, with his hands holding several treasures.


    Then, in the second wave of the zombie dog demon''s attack, the scale free fish dragon body was inspired, and then returned to the space-time cage safely.


    And this time, for the first time in so many days, after returning to the cage of time and space, there was no injury to the degree of hematemesis.


    Although there is a smell of fishy sweetness in the throat, it''s better than the bloody arrow and the ice sand mixed in the blood.


    In fact, although the experience of more than 20 times of fighting is long, Chu Yan can feel that the scale of this fierce battle is constantly tilting towards himself.


    This time can carry zombie dog demon a complete attack, it means that if victory is a door, then he now has a leg, has stepped into the door.


    "Three more times, three more times at most. I''ll step on you under my feet." Chu Yan hey a, began to study this time to bring back, is which natural resources and land treasure.


    On this day, Zhao Tong passed through the path paved with bluestone in the misty town.


    When he left Longji mountain, his heart was filled with an urgent desire: to come back and have a look!


    More than ten years ago, in the same misty weather, he couldn''t stand being bullied by his fellow martial brothers. In a rage, he broke the necks of those martial brothers who had bullied him for several years, and then defected.


    After several years, I entered Longji mountain and never came out again.


    But this time, he could not tell why his violent mood suddenly calmed down after seeing so many bandits killed and died.


    Even if you know that you will be punished when you return to your school, you must come back.


    Even if it''s dead, I''ll come back and have a look.


    At the beginning of the year, if it is cloudy and rainy, then there is always a cold in the air.


    However, for a warrior like Zhao Tong, the alternation of cold and heat will not have any effect.


    At this moment, he was carrying an oil paper umbrella, step by step, along the stone road in his memory.


    Misty rain, floating around, holding an umbrella is not much use, along the way, Zhao Tong''s skirt and even face, are covered with a layer of water vapor.


    Even local people, such weather, will feel uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, Zhao Tong''s heart, but only from the bottom of his heart constantly pouring out memories.


    Along the stone road to the end, and then turn, and then go further. Near the edge of the town, Zhao Tong saw the familiar boundary Monument and stone gate in his memory.


    Although it is a school, I know from Zhao Tong''s realm that it is only a small school with the highest realm, that is, Zhenwu realm.


    Let alone in the kingdom of the prime minister, even in the kingdom of yunaojiang, there will be no name.


    But for Zhao Tong, there are extraordinary memories here.


    It is said that he is afraid of his hometown, but at this time, Zhao Tong, whose mood is quite different from that of the past, has no such mood.


    He took a few more steps, raised the oil paper umbrella at an angle, and then looked up.


    The next moment, Zhao Tong body shock, face Shua once changed.


    There are white lanterns hanging on the stone gate, white cloth wrapped around the nearby pillars, and the guards at the gate are also dressed in white cloth.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Tong''s breath stopped. The next moment, he threw away his oil paper umbrella and strode straight to the front door.


    In the quiet afternoon, there are few pedestrians on the road. It''s a secluded place. During the whole day, no one passes by.


    But at the moment, the two guards at the door saw a big man with a face full of scum, a big body, but a look lost, rushing towards this side.


    "Stop, who are you, trespassing..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Before the guard''s words were finished, he was pushed away by Zhao Tong.


    Although he is also a warrior, he is at least ten times better than the two guards.


    At this time, he pushed aside the two guards, rushed into the gate, and then, according to his memory, ran all the way to the depth.


    Along the way, many people looked at him in consternation. They didn''t know where he came from.


    Zhao Tong can''t take care of the eyes of the people around him now.


    He didn''t even care whether the people around him were men or women and what they looked like.


    What he noticed at this time was that there were white lanterns, white cloth and plain stripe everywhere in the territory of this small sect.


    This is clearly the expression of someone''s death!


    When he thought of his master''s age at that time, Zhao Tong''s heart sank with the pace.


    It''s really cruel.


    I finally see through the life and death, back here, is to face such a situation?


    Zhao Tong bit his teeth and sped forward, his feet splashing on the ground.


    His body was soaked all the way, but he didn''t care about it at this time.


    Run to the deepest building.


    The door of the small building was closed.


    There was a faint sound of someone talking inside.


    Zhao Tong took a deep breath, strode over and pushed the door open.


    A pot of charcoal was burning in the room. When I opened the door, I felt a warm feeling.


    Inside the room, an old man who looked very thin seemed to be talking to the person opposite him.


    The moment he saw the old man, Zhao Tong felt his nose sour and his eyes red.


    When the door was pushed open, the old man stopped talking with another person in the room and turned to Zhao Tong.


    When the old man saw Zhao Tong, he didn''t look surprised. He just said with a smile, "Xiao Tong is back."


    The tone is peaceful, as if Zhao Tong went out to do business in the morning and just came back in the afternoon.


    This moment of trance even made Zhao Tong forget that he had left here for more than ten years, instead of going out in the morning and just coming back in the afternoon.


    The other one in the room is a middle-aged man.


    He looked at the old man, and then at Zhao Tong, his eyes filled with doubts.


    It is obvious that the middle-aged man is very familiar with the old man and the small sect.


    But for a moment, he could not remember that there was such a figure in this small sect.


    But a moment later, the middle-aged people''s eyes, there is a sudden.


    His eyes fell on Zhao Tong and he didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Zhao Tong walked into the house step by step.


    His steps left wet footprints on the ground.


    In front of the thin old man, Zhao Tong went down to his knees with a plop and knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Master, I''m back."

 Chapter 1396

    Sensing that his time was coming, he asked his disciples and family to prepare in advance.


    And the content of the conversation with the middle-aged people around me is the account of the things behind me.


    "In fact, a few days ago, I had a hunch that you would come back." The old man said with a smile.


    Although the old man looked thinner and older than the master in his memory, what Zhao Tong saw from the old man''s eyes was satisfaction and love.


    It seems that more than ten years ago, he killed several elder martial brothers who bullied him, and then defected from the school, leaving no shadow in the old man''s heart.


    "Master..." Zhao Tong murmured, but he could not say more.


    At this time, in his heart, he suddenly thanks the monk who killed the bandit of Longji mountain, but only let him go.


    But for her, she would not wake up.


    Had it not been for her, she would not have seen master for the last time.


    In the dark, the line of fate, led him back here again.


    "If you come back this time, you won''t leave." The old man asked happily.


    "I won''t go." Zhao Tong nodded.


    Originally because of burning, killing and looting, but full of hostility face, at this time unexpectedly appeared unprecedented peace and calm.


    A never had bearing, also in Zhao Tong''s body, slowly spread.


    Three days later, the old man passed away.


    In front of the old man''s hall, Zhao Tong took out the skill that Chu chan''er had given him.


    On a seemingly ordinary winter afternoon of this year, the insignificant little sect named Shiyan sect welcomed back a disciple who had been exiled. It also began to pass on some things in the torrent of history and emit its own firefly.


    On this day, in the treasure space, Chu Yan hit the zombie dog demon to the ground for the first time.


    Zombie dog demon''s body is as big as a mountain.


    Compared with it, Chu Yan is just like a stone on the mountain.


    But at this moment, this stone not only overturns the whole mountain to the ground, but also smashes it to pieces, with large porcelain like cracks on its body.


    "Spray again, spray again!"


    His highness ha Di of Chu said with a smile that when his body was shocked, all the frost that originally covered his body was broken and peeled off.


    Chu Yan stepped forward. Inspired by the blood sacrifice method, pangdaru''s arm suddenly grabbed the zombie dog demon''s ear and banged his head on the ground.


    The ground was shaking violently, and the mountains in the distance were humming and shaking.


    The chain of zombie dog demon is also stretched straight at this time.


    After smashing his opponent''s head on the ground, Chu Yan felt that it was not enough. He raised his arm and punched again.


    The fist is like a meteor. It makes a spark. With a bang, the angry dog''s head is sunken.


    The broken canines shot out more than ten and fell around Chu Yan.


    Each of these canine teeth is almost two or three stories high.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, they are all excellent forging materials.


    In fact, after living with these treasures for more than 20000 years, the zombie dog demon itself has become a huge treasure.


    Otherwise, its frozen and dead air could not have brought so much damage to Chu Yan at the beginning, and its body could not have been blasted by Chu Yan even after so many times.


    His head is covered with cobweb like cracks.


    Inside the crack, you can see a crimson light seeping out.


    But as the light puffed and puffed, the cracks recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    However, continuous hit, zombie dog demon obviously also suffered a lot of damage.


    He growled and shook his head, trying to get up from the ground.


    With the left and right swing of the head, the thick chain made a loud noise.


    The sky of the whole treasure space is covered with thick black clouds at this moment.


    Black clouds are like angry dragons spinning and twisting in the sky. They are thunderous and powerful. They are too oppressive to breathe.


    Looking at the slowly raised dog''s head - in fact, from Chu Yan''s point of view, it is a rolling hill.


    "You don''t seem convinced?"


    The voice falls. Chu Yan steps on the chessboard of heaven and earth, rushes up in an instant, and his fist falls down again.


    The fist inspired by the blood sacrifice Dafa is like a falling meteorite. With a bang, it smashes the dog''s head into the ground again.


    A loud noise shook the ground.


    Zombie dog demon''s body, lying on the ground at this time, can''t get up for a long time.


    It is full of half of the head are concave, a road of terrible cracks, and even people can see it inside the brain Qiu knot muscles.


    The zombie dog demon couldn''t get up. Chu Yan looked up again and looked at the black clouds in the air.


    Condensed in the air of the black cloud, at the moment, also looks like a dog demon.


    Just this dog demon black cloud, all around scurrying with dense blood thunder, at this time obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Can''t think of it yet?" Looking at the black cloud, Chu Yan smiles.


    The next moment, he burst to drink, driving the chessboard of heaven and earth, directly toward the black clouds in the sky.


    In the past dozens of times, they have been beaten passively.


    This time, take the initiative!


    At this moment, the shadow in the air was obviously irritated by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the sky seems to have broken a big hole. The Kuroshio is pouring down, and the heaven and the earth seem to be engulfed in an instant.


    Freezing and dead air, unprecedented intensity.


    The bloody thunder and lightning, like countless blades and swords, collided fiercely and rolled down towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a, don''t dodge don''t avoid, any defense means didn''t display, directly met up.


    In an instant, he was engulfed by the Kuroshio.


    The frost spread around at a terrible speed.


    A moment later, an iceberg rose up in this area.


    The iceberg is thousands of feet high and covered with thick frost and snow. It is not only extremely cold, but also has a kind of desolate, dead and desperate taste, as if it is a forbidden area for living beings.


    There is only pain and misery here.


    The iceberg formed, but the black clouds in the sky did not disperse.


    Because at this time, the iceberg suddenly appeared a crack.


    The next moment, the crack starts from the top of the mountain and falls down like lightning.


    Click, click, click!


    The sound of cracking is heard all the time.


    Bang!


    The iceberg burst in the middle and split in two.


    Chu Yan, who was sealed in the iceberg, was undamaged. His eyes were shining and he looked into the air: "are you afraid of harm?"


    The dark clouds in the sky are still creeping slowly, and I can''t see any emotion.


    But Chu didn''t care about it.


    As soon as the words fell, his arm had grown up again.


    Not only that, the surging blood wave, with the hot temperature like magma, also rolled and swayed, condensed on his arm.


    Fierce, strong, destruction, all kinds of breath, now condensed into a dragon, tiger, with boiling blood, filled the world, burning up, with Chu Yan''s fist, tore open, scattered the black clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 1397

    The black clouds in the sky cleared away.


    Even if there are still some residues on the edge, it seems to be the afterglow of the sunset, with a dark red color, and then gradually fade.


    The chilling feeling that enveloped the treasure space was gone now.


    In the mountains, you can see the huge zombie dog demon lying on the ground.


    And Chu Yan stands on its head.


    To be honest, in terms of height, Chu Yan is about 50 times smaller than the zombie dog demon.


    But at the moment, standing on the head of zombie dog demon, Chu Yan''s momentum is steady.


    The terrifying zombie dog demon, looking into Chu Yan''s eyes, was also full of fear.


    The dark shadow in the sky was pierced and scattered by Chu Yan.


    And zombie dog demon''s body is also covered with gullies.


    These cracks, crisscross, almost covered its whole body up and down.


    At a glance, the zombie dog demon seemed to be falling apart at any time.


    Zombie is really scared.


    Its life and death, at the moment in Chu Yan between a read.


    At this time, Chu Yan was really thinking about how to deal with the zombie dog demon.


    Originally, according to Chu Yan''s idea, it was OK to blow up the other party directly.


    After all, this zombie dog demon must also have valuable corpse cores.


    And different from those ordinary zombies, the body of zombie dog demon can now be said to be a natural resource and treasure.


    It just looks ferocious and terrifying. It''s a good choice for alchemy or refining utensils.


    This is Chu Yan''s initial thought.


    But with the constant fight with zombie dog demon, from the beginning of the flurry to escape, to the back can adhere to some more time, and then to the back of equal strength, and finally to reverse the other side.


    The decision in Chu Yan''s heart is constantly changing.


    If you refine the zombie dog demon, you can get some materials for alchemy and refining tools at most.


    But if you keep the zombie dog demon, its cold and dead air can make Chu Yan have more fighting power.


    You know, when Kong Yu was dying, even the elders of Shanhai sect thought it was very difficult.


    If you can let the zombie dog demon for their own use, then this dead gas, will be able to greatly enrich their own means.


    And it''s not only the dead air, but also the frozen air.


    You know, Chu Yan''s body is extremely condensed, and his blood is more powerful than that of the same level.


    Only by virtue of his physical body, at this time, he can break the friars of tianxinyichong and Xiaocheng.


    Such a strong body, if not relying on immortal body, there is no way to compete with the zombie dog demon.


    So now just to vent their anger, it seems that there are some outrageous things to kill the zombie dog demon.


    The old emperor was able to let the zombie dog demon guard the treasure of the twelve countries, which was enough to show his recognition of the zombie dog demon''s strength.


    Chu Yan at this time looked at the foot of the zombie dog demon.


    The goods are shaking.


    Feeling the shaking at his feet, his highness Chu laughed.


    If the other party is afraid, it''s better.


    Jump in front of the other party, Chu Yan wrist wave, will cut Yan raised in the hand.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that when zombie dog demon saw cutting inflammation, his body suddenly shook.


    Not only that, its lying body, even began to rub back, looked extremely afraid.


    See this scene, Chu Yan is a Leng at first, understand immediately come over.


    The one behind the gate of hell, who was able to make wind and rain on the road of the yellow spring, was obviously a God and devil who ran rampant in his heyday, and seemed to dominate the general existence of the dead.


    Although it was a fragment of that weapon, it was also a symbol of strength and identity.


    Zombie dog demon as a dead thing, fear cut inflammation, naturally also reasonable.


    Think of here, Chu Yan immediately feel some funny.


    I knew that this guy was so afraid of cutting inflammation, so I took this huge blade to chop it down at the beginning.


    But Chu Yan soon shook his head.


    What he has done before is not futile.


    Although cutting inflammation can make the other party afraid, what the other party is afraid of is cutting inflammation itself, which has nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    But now, Chu Yan has made the other party afraid of himself.


    In this way, if you can accept each other, then the zombie dog demon will be more obedient.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yanyang starts to chop Yan and knocks at the other side.


    To prevent that the blade of cutting inflammation cut off the head of the zombie dog demon all of a sudden. When Chu Yan waved down, he used the back of the knife.


    But even so, a knife down, fire flash, immediately in the zombie dog demon cheek to neck position, tear a more than ten Zhang long wound.


    The wound is like lava, and there''s Lava in it.


    Zombie dog demon''s body suddenly trembled more severely.


    Chu Yan could even feel that the other side''s eyes, which were burning with pale flames, showed a look of great fear.


    "Oh, now you know how to be afraid?"


    Chu Yan cold hum a, wave to cut inflammation, again is dozen dozen dozen dozen beat past.


    All of a sudden, zombie dog demon''s head, full of vertical and horizontal wounds, these wounds, flesh, there are lava flowing inside.


    The zombie is shaking even more.


    The mountain like body is shaking now, and the ground is shaking.


    Chu Yan is not satisfied with the appearance, a sneer: "hit so many under all don''t call, it seems to be not convinced with me."


    In a flash, the white flame in zombie dog demon''s eyes expanded several times.


    If this look appears on the face, it''s probably like staring in horror.


    So zombie dog demon that bloody mouth, at the moment extremely humiliating to open, issued a cry.


    "Just for a second? It seems that I''m really unconvinced. " Chu Yan snorted, jumped up, jumped on the zombie dog demon, waved to chop inflammation, and tore open more than ten melted wounds.


    Every wound is more than 20 feet.


    For zombies, there is no pain in their wounds.


    However, the wound caused by the other side is to let the zombie dog demon understand that this guy has the power to frustrate himself.


    Zombie Terriers are obviously not stupid.


    At least it was a monster in the early wisdom period that could be captured by the old emperor to guard the treasure here.


    After understanding the meaning of Chu Yan, the zombie dog demon opened its mouth like a black hole, whining for dozens of times.


    Can you be satisfied with the miserable cry and sincerity?


    "I dare to shout. It seems that I am not convinced." A moment later, his highness Chu sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A stream of anger, immediately on the heart of zombie dog demon.


    The white flame in the eyes began to burn and hunt.


    But the next moment, the dog''s mouth is still open, issued a very light voice: "Wang."


    "I know. I''m afraid?" Chu Yan ha ground laughed a, fall a knife again.


    This time, instead of using the back of the knife, he cut out the dog''s tail with a straight blade. With a click, he chopped off the thick and long tail.

 Chapter 1398

    The black tail smashed the ground, and the ground was shattered.


    Zombie dog demon is the body all of a sudden curled up into a ball.


    Pain is natural will not hurt, but this moment of fear, almost to the zombie dog demon scared to death.


    This cruel guy, he started on me!


    "I know. I''m afraid?"


    A knife goes down, see good to close, Chu Yan walks to the corpse dog demon''s head again before, to it ask a way.


    At that time, the monster was in the period of enlightenment. Now it has lived in this space for 20000 years. Even if it becomes a zombie, its brain is as hard as a stone, but the most basic human language is still understandable.


    Zombie dog demon moved his huge head slowly towards Chu Yan.


    Imagine a dog''s head as high as several floors, and it''s just like a zombie''s head. A normal person would be scared to death if he saw this scene.


    But Chu Yan is looking at each other with a sneer.


    Stop about five or six feet away from Chu Yan, and the zombie dog demon opens his mouth.


    It''s dark in my throat, like a cold, horrible, bottomless cave.


    The mouth is crisscrossed with teeth, showing the taste of ferocious killing.


    If zombie dog demon at the moment put his head forward to explore, absolutely can swallow Chu Yan.


    However, if it really does this and swallows it in one gulp, then what kind of outcome it will face will be needless to say.


    Zombie terriers have brains, so they don''t do that.


    Mouth open, a pair of cannibal appearance, but inside the throat, it is a very light voice: "Wang!"


    After the call, it seemed to think of something, and quickly barked three times.


    After this call, he waited for Chu Yan''s response nervously.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to it immediately. Instead, he looked at the zombie dog demon with a sneer.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, so the zombie dog demon didn''t dare to shut his mouth casually.


    At this time, while shivering, while staring at the eyes, while tilted his head to see Chu Yan - mouth open, blocking the line of sight, not tilted head can not see.


    After a long time, Chu Yan nodded: "yes, let you go for the time being."


    Hearing this, the corpse dog demon''s body finally did not shiver.


    "But you don''t want to go back to that tail." Chu Yan pointed to the distance.


    Before being beaten to this guy, he had to escape. Naturally, his royal highness Chu could not let the other party not pay any price.


    Zombie dog demon''s ass twisted.


    Looking at its appearance, it was intended to subconsciously wag its tail.


    But after shaking for a while, I found that my tail had fallen.


    Zombie dog demon at the moment, Chu Yan see in the eyes, feel a little funny.


    But his face didn''t show it.


    Examining the zombie dog demon for a moment, Chu Yan asked: "since you have been guarding the treasure here for so long, do you know what is the most valuable thing here?"


    Chu Yan asked casually.


    The treasure here has accumulated into a mountain.


    There are so many kinds of things and so many numbers that I''m afraid he can''t remember what he put in.


    But Chu Yan asked after, found that the zombie dog demon, even nodded.


    His highness Chu was stunned, but he immediately responded, and his tone was light: "show me."


    Zombie dog demon moved forward carefully and stopped in front of a hill of treasure.


    It can''t go any further. When it comes here, the chain around its neck has been stretched to the extreme and can''t be extended any more.


    Glancing at the chain, Chu Yan didn''t take care of it.


    Although the zombie dog demon has been accepted, Chu Yan has no plan to let the other party free for the time being.


    Chu Yan for the zombie dog demon arrangement, or in this space to help himself guard the treasure.


    "You mean, in here?" Looking at the mountain, Chu Yan sneered and pulled out the chop again. "All the treasures in this mountain are mixed together. Are you going to let me find them by myself?"


    Zombie dog demon''s neck is scared to shrink back, then desperately shake his head.


    It glared at the top of the mountain.


    Chu Yan controls the chessboard of heaven and earth, flies to the mid air, and then looks along the sight of the zombie dog demon.


    When he robbed the treasure before, Chu Yan knocked several peaks, but the mountain was not touched by him.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan found out.


    There is a door at the bottom of the mountain.


    The door is bronze, about one story high.


    Because it was too old, the surface of the bronze door became mottled. If it wasn''t for the zombie dog demon pointing here at the moment, Chu Yan estimated that he would not find the existence of the bronze door in a short time.


    Stepping on the heaven and earth, the chessboard flew over and landed in front of the bronze door. As soon as Chu Yan stretched out his hand, he pushed the door down.


    He is not afraid that there are arrays here.


    The reason is very simple. After so many years, all the natural materials and local treasures here have been integrated. Even if there was an array behind the bronze door before, now the materials of the array are also integrated with other materials, thus losing their original effect.


    After the bronze door was pulled down, there was a colorful corridor inside.


    Soon, Chu Yan heard the sound of flowing water from the depth of the corridor.


    "Is there water in this mountain?" Chu Yan is slightly stunned.


    According to the environment here, even if there is water, it will not be ordinary water.


    Chu Yan then walked in directly.


    The corridor is not long, but it is irregular, sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, and the colors around it often change.


    In fact, these are the reasons why the natural materials and local treasures have been accumulated for a long time.


    Less than ten feet away, Chu Yan came to a place like a room.


    The room is not big. It should have been square, only two feet long and wide, but some places are now bulging, so it looks a little small.


    In the middle of the room, there is a square pool.


    The pool occupies about half the size of the room.


    And the murmur of water came from the pool.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and looked at the pool. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled.


    There is water in the pool.


    But the water is brown and looks strange.


    As for why there is gurgling sound, it is because the water keeps flowing in the pool.


    The reason that makes Chu Yan frown at the moment is that there is a person floating in the pool.


    The man was naked, lying on the water, his head bare, and he couldn''t see whether he was a man or a woman.


    There is a room in Baoshan.


    Inside the room, there is living water that hasn''t dried up for ten thousand years.


    There is a man in the living water.


    This person is unidentified.


    Moreover, this man has been in the bubble for 20000 years, but he has not been ruined.


    More importantly, the scene in front of us is the answer given by zombie dog demon to Chu Yan''s question of "the most valuable thing here".


    The answer is not the most valuable, Chu Yan is not clear.


    However, it is not too much to say that the scene in front of us is the most bizarre.

 Chapter 1399

    Staring at this strange pool, no matter how long you look at it, you won''t see any clue.


    So Chu Yan simply grabbed at the pool.


    Aura in his palm, forming a vortex, rolling suction, immediately the water this person sucked out.


    Chu Yan looked carefully, but he was stunned again.


    The man in the pool is neither a man nor a woman.


    This is not to say that this man is a eunuch.


    But this person, more accurately, is like a puppet who has just made a "human" shape.


    Both sides are as smooth as before. You can only determine which side is the front and which side is the back from the direction of your hands and feet.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, stretched out a finger and pressed it.


    It''s like pressing on a person.


    Even Chu Yan felt the temperature.


    However, when Chu Yan took his hand away, the depression of pressing his finger on it was still there, and it didn''t spring up.


    That means the body, skin and muscles are inelastic.


    It''s a strange feeling, which makes people feel a little bit fluffy.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t care about this person any more. Instead, he went to the pool and put his hand into the brown water flowing in the pool.


    It''s warm, but not cool. It''s in sharp contrast to the overall temperature in the treasure space.


    "What is this doing?"


    Chu Yan didn''t know.


    Of course, the room in the mountain and the pool can''t be built at will. It must be for some reason.


    But unfortunately, now the old emperor is dead.


    Even if he didn''t die, Chu Yan couldn''t know where he was going.


    The zombie dog demon outside is just the watchdog placed by the old emperor here. Chu Yan thinks it can''t know.


    There is another person, Chu Yan believes that the other party must know.


    But that guy is no longer in the sea of his own knowledge.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan could not help sighing.


    The secret of this treasure is too important, not only because of its natural resources and local treasures, but also because it is related to the fact that the treasure of the twelve countries is in his hands.


    If known by others, ziweimen and Taiqing emperor will not let him go.


    As for Chu Yan''s friends, it''s not that he didn''t believe people.


    Even if people keep their mouths shut, there are countless ways to obtain the information they need without people''s mouths.


    So at this time, after thinking for a while, he already understood that if he wanted to know the function of the pool, he would have to check it slowly.


    In a word, this room, this pool and this human figure are extraordinary. They are the most valuable treasures of the twelve countries.


    Chu Yan threw the figure back into the pool.


    Soon he found that the figure floated slowly and finally moved to the middle of the pool, where he was when he first saw it.


    Let the water flow in the pool, and the figure floats there quietly.


    This scene, immediately more let Chu Yan identified his guess.


    At the same time, he also found that the depression on the human body, which was just pressed down by himself, gradually became flat after the human body returned to the pool. After a few breaths, the depression disappeared completely.


    "It''s interesting."


    Chu Yan nodded, turned to walk out of the room, and went back to the outside along the corridor.


    Although he was the only one who could enter the treasure space, Chu Yan carefully put the bronze door back in place and set up a magic array nearby.


    In this way, even if there is an accident in the future and an outsider breaks in, you won''t find a bronze door here.


    When Chu Yan goes in, the zombie dog demon is waiting outside.


    At this time, Chu Yan came out, and the zombie dog demon stepped forward and welcomed him.


    But it''s too big. Even if it''s just a small step, and there''s a chain around its neck, this step gives people a feeling of shaking the earth and breaking the rivers.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes light looking at him, the zombie dog demon suddenly scared a spirit, the body all curled up.


    "When I''m away, you''ll continue to guard here. All the people except me come in. They''re enemies. You see." Chu Yan said.


    The zombie dog demon opened his mouth and barked again, indicating that he understood.


    Unfortunately, its tail was chopped off by Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the shadow will come out at this time.


    The zombie has been accepted successfully, and the treasure of this space can be freely used in the future. Although there is a new mystery that people can''t understand for a while, the hard work of these days, on the whole, is quite satisfactory.


    If it was that year, the treasure of the twelve states in Chu Yan''s eyes was at most as heavy as the family treasure he had plundered before.


    The only difference may be that the number is a little larger, which makes people look sideways.


    However, after 20000 years of collection here, the value of these treasures has increased by at least a thousand times. Even tianyazong could not ignore the existence of this treasure.


    Now, the treasure belongs to Chu Yan alone.


    Because of this, the existence of this treasure needs Chu Yan to keep secret.


    Leaving the treasure space, and then returning to the cave from the space-time cage, at this time, it was just a month after Chu Yan recovered his memory.


    "It''s time to go back, too."


    Although there are still a lot of questions that have not been answered so far, whether it is the smooth start of the treasure of the twelve countries, or some problems that may be faced in the future, it is enough for Chu Yan to focus on the immediate things.


    "Well, sanshengtong, the treasure of twelve countries, xueruyi..." Chu Yan took a glance when he was packing.


    At that time, in the city of black soul, Chu Yan broke xueruyi in order to open the immortal stage.


    Since then, xueruyi has given people a feeling of powerlessness. At this time, it is still dark.


    Chu Yan knew that this thing must not be an ordinary magic weapon, but if you want to know the specific role, you can only understand it later.


    Even if he is now curious, I''m afraid blood Ruyi''s current state, can''t help tossing.


    If it''s really a magic weapon that can bring great effect to you, because you are in a hurry for a moment, you will be forced to collapse completely without waiting for the other party to recover, and you will have to regret it.


    The rest is the eight God ruler which was held by the national master as a weapon.


    At that time, in the city of black soul, the national master relied on the eight God ruler, and one person pressed Lin miaoran and a group of them too hard to lift their heads.


    Later, after Chu Yan killed the national master, although the eight God ruler was in his hands, he did not observe it carefully.


    At this time, through the effort to put it away, Chu Yan held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The eight God ruler looks like a boat oar, but it is better than the eight gate element ruler in shape, size and beauty.


    At this time, thinking of the role of the eight God ruler, Chu Yan suddenly had a whim and held it tightly in his hand

 Chapter 1400

    After holding the eight God ruler, Chu Yan put it in front of him and looked up.


    Seeing the eight elements in his body displayed by the eight God ruler, Chu Yan was stunned.


    "Water is 16.


    It''s twenty o''clock.


    The soil property is ten.


    It''s 14 o''clock.


    The light property is nine.


    Ray: fifteen.


    Metallic 13.


    It''s nine o''clock. "


    Looking at the light spots on the eight God ruler, Chu Yan suspected that his eyes were wrong at the beginning.


    Because compared with the previous eight gate element ruler test, each element attribute of him has been greatly improved.


    Water property increased from 12 to 16, an increase of 4 points.


    Fire attribute increased from 15 to 20, an increase of 5.


    Soil properties increased from six to ten, an increase of four points.


    Qi attribute has been increased by 14 points from 11 points, and three points, which is the smallest increase. However, you should know that many days when the mood has just been promoted, a single element attribute has not been able to reach three points. Chu Yan''s attribute of growth is higher.


    Optical properties increased from five to nine, an increase of four points.


    The attribute of Lei increased from 11 to 15, an increase of 4 points.


    Metallicity increased from 8 to 13, an increase of 5 points.


    Wood properties increased from five to nine, an increase of four.


    This element attribute point, whether it''s the growth rate or the current number, is enough to frighten people to death when it is put on a monk in the land.


    You know, when you are in the mood of heaven, there will be a big improvement.


    In this way, Chu Yan did not know what kind of scene he would be when he was promoted to heaven''s state of mind.


    "Maybe a small change is more than any other state of mind in heaven?" After Chu Yan came back, he thought in his heart.


    At this time, he finally understood why it was so easy for him to kill those two swords.


    It turned out that after his memory was restored, not only his realm was improved, but his strength also grew so amazing.


    If there was a chance to test the element attributes of those two days'' mood at that time, Chu Yan estimated that he might have crushed them.


    "Well, the next step is to prepare for the improvement of Tian mood."


    With the treasure of twelve countries as the backing, and with such a solid foundation, Chu Yan is full of confidence in the improvement of Tian''s mood.


    Moreover, the natural resources and local treasures in the treasure can also make their partners get a huge promotion.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan didn''t waste any more time. After all the things were packed up, he removed the magic array, controlled the chessboard of heaven and earth, rose up and flew to the distance.


    Through lingxiyu, he tells Lin miaoran the news of his departure.


    As for how to go back, Chu Yan was not worried at all.


    As long as he finds a city or a clan near here, he can ask his current position.


    As long as you decide where you are, then it''s very easy to go back and join the people.


    As for whether others will tell him.


    Don''t be kidding. Tianya sect disciple, the monk of Di Yuan Jing triple perfection, is the existence that the Lord of a city has to come out in person to welcome.


    After Chu Yan left, about half an hour later, a rustling sound came out of the cave where he had been.


    The next moment, two figures suddenly flash out, one of them, the body does not see rotation, but a gray light, suddenly thrown out from behind him, burst out of a sound of wind and thunder shock, boom, the hole of the cave was torn apart.


    The cave was less than two feet deep. Now the cave was blown up. It was like a man being cut open. The empty scene inside was completely exposed in front of them.


    He was tall and thin with a serious look, but his mouth was a little sharp. He looked impressive.


    He was a little short, but it was just because he was standing with the tall man that he was a little short.


    The tall and thin man is responsible for blasting the cave.


    The shorter man next to him had a jade plate in front of him, shining with a bloody light, in which the shadow of the sword was swimming, aiming at the cave.


    At this time, seeing that there was no one in the cave, the shorter man relaxed his tight shoulders and said to his companions, "I''ll tell you, there''s no one here. You''re so suspicious."


    The tall and thin man didn''t speak. He still tensed his face and walked to the rubble covered cave. He walked back and forth. After several rounds, he looked a little bit sad.


    "Someone should have been there before, but now that I''ve left, my nose won''t cheat me." The tall and thin man said.


    When he speaks, he has some strange intonation, just like a person who has not spoken for a long time, so that his tongue is stiff and his tone is general.


    "Well, well, I know your nose is very smart, and the noses of your monsters are very smart." The shorter man laughed and said, "now that they are gone, are you going to chase them?"


    The tall and thin man glanced over coldly and said, "I know you''re joking, but we have to be careful about this.


    Since you say I''m too careful, I''ll tell you.


    This time, our ancestors will take part in the plan to cover the sky. "


    "Laozu?" The shorter man was stunned by the words. The next moment he reacted, there was sweat on his forehead immediately.


    The ancestor in the monster, that is equal to the existence of the purple mansion in the monk!


    Seeing the short man''s pale face, the tall and thin demon continued with a sneer: "you''re sure you can bear the responsibility for the bad plan of the ancestor?"


    The shorter man''s face turned pale and blue. Obviously, he also understood that his current state and strength, let alone offending the old ancestor, might be killed by the other party''s mind.


    After a while, this person squeezed out a smile: "you didn''t say it before, so I don''t know. But now that you have already spoken, can you tell me more.


    Who is the purpose of this project?


    If you can let Laozu do it in person, this person must be very complicated. "


    "It''s not easy, of course." The tall and thin man shook his head, "more information, not that I don''t want to tell you, but now I don''t know.


    But now I can tell you something I know.


    It took the ancestor fifty years to decide the time of this plan.


    The goal of the plan is to be a great monk. "


    "It takes fifty years to prepare for killing a monk?" The short friar didn''t understand, "what''s the realm of this friar?"


    "As far as I know, he is about to break through." The tall and thin demon with deep eyes said, "you can know more things when you participate. As for this man --"


    He pointed to the damaged Cave: "it should be just the monks passing by here, so we don''t need to make trouble."

 Chapter 1401

    Master the chessboard of heaven and earth, Chu Yan flies forward all the way.


    He''s not flying in any direction.


    The mainland is vast. If you fly around at will and have bad luck, you may not see any towns for several months.


    When Chu Yan was in Shijie village before, he saw passing caravans.


    There must be towns in the direction of caravans.


    So there''s no mistake in flying in that direction.


    As Chu Yan expected, two days later, he came to a small town.


    In the town, the highest level of friars is nothing but Ningmai level.


    Chu Yan went to ask where he was. Naturally, the monks in the town knew everything and said everything.


    Soon he knew that he was in the territory of Jin mountain and Xinjiang.


    If Sansheng mountain is compared to three Xinjiang States, then it is almost the same as that of the middle Tang Dynasty, yunao and Jinshan, bordering on each other.


    And it''s about four or five days away from the town, there''s a city.


    In the city, you can use the transmission array.


    It took Chu Yan more than one day to reach the four or five days mentioned by the friars in the town.


    After showing his identity as a disciple of Tianya sect, he used the transmission array in the city without any obstruction.


    As a matter of fact, the realm of a city leader in the state of Xinjiang is generally just a monk who has just entered the realm of Diyuan.


    Knowing that a disciple of shangguozongmen was passing by here, and that he was a strong man, the city master resolutely invited Chu Yan to use his special transmission array.


    After several successive transmissions, Chu Yan successfully arrived at the boundary of the kingdom of the prime minister.


    Chu Yan knew the location of kongxian palace through lingxiyu in advance.


    Finally, in late January, he arrived at the palace and joined the people.


    This trip to Sansheng mountain is a near death.


    The danger is 100 times more serious than originally estimated.


    Nearly 90% of the monks who entered the black soul city could not find their bones.


    Chu Yan, for example, did not lack any of them, and even increased the number on the basis of the original number, which was a miracle among miracles.


    In the courtyard specially prepared by Kong Xian for the public, Lin miaoran, wusilanma, Su Yuqing and others were red eyed when they saw Chu Yan.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Chu Yan hugged each other and patted each other on the back. There was no need to say too much between the brothers.


    Tangtang rushes into Chu Yan''s arms, and the fluffy tiger''s head rubs against Chu Yan''s arms and keeps acting coquettishly.


    Handsome jump to Chu Yan''s shoulder, jump to cry tonight to celebrate Chu Yan''s return, must add meal, it will eat ten roast bull.


    Ever since he showed his ability to speak in the city of black soul, handsome never hide.


    The main reason is that the experience of living and dying together and fighting together in the black soul city has made the handsome heart recognize the people.


    Puyang meaning standing outside the crowd, originally also want to say hello to Chu Yan.


    After all, he and Chu Yan are old friends.


    After all, this time Chu Yan saved him, and strictly speaking, twice.


    But when he saw Chu Yan, he Shua suddenly, his eyes widened, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well? What''s wrong with this guy? " After noticing the difference of Puyang''s meaning, Chu Yan turned his head doubtfully and asked people about humanity.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Puyang Yi''s expression is really strange.


    "Chu Yan! You have changed Just when they were confused, Puyang Yi suddenly screamed.


    His round eyes, now showing, are not surprised, but a kind of hard to describe light.


    It''s like the money fan sees the treasure, the greedy ghost sees the delicious food, and the sex wolf sees the beauty.


    The next moment, he threw his nose and tears at Chu Yan.


    But of course, his royal highness Chu didn''t let him jump in. He didn''t move his face. He took a step to the side and let Puyang Yi jump in the air.


    Puyang Yi didn''t think so, so he stood in front of Chu Yan and kept saying: "Chu Yan, you are back! Do you know how much I miss you recently. I can''t eat and sleep well every day, and I can''t concentrate on my cultivation. I keep thinking about where you are, how you are, why I didn''t see you, whether you are in danger, and why you haven''t come back. If you don''t come back, I will go to see you.


    But in fact, I also know that you are so powerful. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were the king of people and the strongest in the fairies, so there would be no great danger.


    What''s the danger? It''s a piece of cake in front of you.


    My admiration for you is like a continuous river.


    When I was practicing in xuanyuemen, whenever I encountered difficulties and was depressed, I would bathe and burn incense, then I took out a small note and wrote down the two words of Chu Yan on it.


    Your name is the driving force that motivates me, the pillar of my spirit, and the light that lights up my life. "


    Look at his mouth, even breathless, it said so much, everyone was shocked.


    This guy, originally so concerned about Chu Yan?


    This guy used to take Chu Yan as an example?


    I didn''t see it at all before.


    This guy, who feels a little frivolous, is even more pompous in his heart!


    People''s mouths gradually open, and even can see the small tongue of the throat.


    Even Tangtang, at the moment, was frightened and went to Chu Yan''s arms.


    In the whole yard, at this moment, you can only hear Puyang''s passionate voice.


    Seeing that the other side kept saying so many words, and didn''t seem to stop, Chu Yan looked at Puyang Yi and mercilessly interrupted the other side: "talking about people."


    "Er..." Puyang Yi immediately stopped.


    With a guilty heart, he looked at Chu Yan again. Seeing the other side''s eyes glancing at him, Puyang Yi shrunk his neck: "you are the letter of my life."


    The last word "Yang" didn''t have time to say it. Chu Yan said faintly: "eh?"


    A sharp taste of killing, forced to face.


    Puyang Yi suddenly shrunk his head, shrugged his shoulders, jumped back a Zhang, and said in a loud voice: "the death that twines you is gone! It''s gone! "


    "Ha?"


    This sound is very abrupt. All the people at the scene are stunned. They don''t know what Puyang Yi''s words mean.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, but in this moment, Jing mang burst.


    One side of wusilanma, in a Leng, is also suddenly open eyes, eyes bloom out of the joy of God mang.


    Before in the Black Soul City inadvertently save Puyang meaning, they are the two people present, so only Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma know what each other''s words mean.


    Puyang Yi once said that Chu Yan''s fate was entangled by a stream of dead Qi. If we don''t find a way to solve it, I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    But now, he used his performance to prove that the breath of cutting off Chu''s life was gone!

 Chapter 1402

    Wusi Lanma''s reaction was naturally happy for Chu Yan.


    After a short period of surprise, Chu Yan''s heart gushed not joy, but a feeling of doubt.


    Of course, he knew what that dead spirit meant.


    But is that guy who talks so much really dead?


    Even before seeing the dilapidated gate of hell, Chu Yan still couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, because of Puyang Yi''s seemingly mindless words, suddenly, it became quiet.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he waved his hand, indicating that everyone would wait. Then he grabbed Puyang''s idea and went to the next place and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s gone for a while, or it''s gone forever?" Chu Yan asked.


    See Chu Yan look serious, Puyang meaning also took a breath, with a very positive language airway: "in my opinion, there is no residue."


    "It''s completely gone." Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then asked, "is it still possible?"


    Puyang does not know what Chu Yan thinks in his heart. Naturally, he thinks that the other party is worried about death and will pester him.


    So after another careful observation, he nodded his head and said, "there is no sign. I can confirm with a 90% attitude that if there is no major problem, it will never happen again.


    Because a person''s fate is determined from the moment he is born.


    To change fate is what many people say.


    Against heaven, you think, how much will this kind of thing cost?


    When I was in Changqing town at that time, I saw that you didn''t have such a dead spirit.


    That is to say, the death was added later. In other words, a person paid a great price to change your life


    When Puyang Yi said this, Chu Yan thought of what happened at that time. He could not help nodding in his heart. The evil cultivation didn''t pay a huge price.


    At this time, Puyang Yi continued to say: "if you change your life situation once, you''ll have to pay a huge price. Now that the spirit of death disappears and your life situation changes again, it''s a terrible price.


    If we want to let the dead air reappear, we should add it, then eliminate it, and then add it, tut tut. "


    Puyang Yi Zaba mouth, shaking his head.


    He wanted to use this expression to show his unfathomability.


    As a result, Chu Yan''s cold eyes suddenly shrunk his neck and tightened his chrysanthemum muscles. He quickly said, "change your life again and again. No one can afford such a big price. That''s why I said you don''t have to worry."


    "Then why did you just say that 90% is possible instead of 100% Chu Yan said.


    Taking a careful look at Chu Yan, Puyang Yi continued: "nothing is absolute, nothing is full. If you are not careful, there will be an accident or something..."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s expressionless look at himself, Puyang Yi quickly changed his words: "no, there will be no accident. You have to believe in my character. I''m Puyang Yi. I''m a good husband. On this matter of principle, I won''t make fun of my reputation. You can take 10000 hearts.


    No, it''s true, absolutely no! "


    Puyang Yi said as he patted his chest, banging like a drum.


    As a result, I don''t know what happened. Maybe it was too hard. I suddenly choked my saliva and coughed and tears came out.


    Chu Yan looked at him lightly and went back to the other side of the crowd.


    Puyangyi''s words make his royal highness Chu''s heart quite complicated at the moment.


    A mixed mood also made him not know what his mood was.


    Seeing Chu Yan go back, Puyang Yi also covers his chest and coughs, and hastily follows up.


    As he approached, he saw Furui smiling at herself.


    "What are you looking at, little fury?" Puyang Yiban face, a pair of elders teach younger tone.


    "Puyangyi, you just talked to Chu Yan like a father-in-law." Furui said with a smile.


    "Gong, Gong?" Puyang meaning of Shua suddenly white.


    Has the behavior of holding Chu Yan''s thigh been so straightforward?


    He was eager to ask someone.


    But unfortunately, people didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. As Chu Yan came back, the focus of people''s discussion shifted to Chu Yan again.


    As for the content of the conversation between Chu Yan and Puyang Yi, they all wisely chose not to ask.


    Because they believe that if it is something that needs to be told to them, Chu Yan will naturally tell them.


    There is a stone table in the yard, but there are only four or five places to sit.


    However, everyone at the scene is not particular about people. There is no stone bench to sit on. There is a cloister next to it. There is a rockery to lean on. For example, Su Jianyuan, who is free and easy, sits directly on the ground.


    Next, everyone exchanged the information about what happened during this period.


    This is also the most important thing for everyone at present.


    For the things before, Chu Yan''s memory is fixed in the palace of black soul city.


    After that, he didn''t know what happened until he woke up in Shijie village.


    Although the blank space of people''s memory is much shorter than that of Chu Yan, part of it overlaps with Chu Yan.


    That is the section in the palace where the old emperor and Sansheng mountain collapsed.


    After that, they were sent out with the coffin, and then they were treated by Zeng Bi. Next, they were received by Kong Xian into the palace. They were cultivated and searched for the news of Chu Yan.


    What happened in the palace was like a mystery.


    At the moment, all the people in the yard are witnesses, but no one knows what happened at that time.


    This matter has to be said to be quite strange, but also makes people feel helpless.


    "The coffin was here." Zeng Bi''s wrist turned, and suddenly, a huge bronze coffin, with the smell of mud and blood, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The surface of the coffin, as if burned by magma, became mottled and twisted in many places.


    It can be imagined that at the moment of the collapse of Sansheng mountain, the coffin flew out through the void. At that time, the surrounding situation was very dangerous.


    Thanks to this coffin, many talents can be sent out, otherwise, I''m afraid they will fall into the black soul city like other monks.


    Chu Yan carefully observed the coffin, and finally grasped one of the directions with his hand and lifted it up.


    The heavy coffin was immediately turned over by him.


    Under the coffin, the mark Zeng Bi said immediately appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "This mark --"


    Chu Yan looks strange.


    But according to what Zeng Bi said at that time, she could feel the breath of that man from the mark.


    Then you can be sure that this mark must be left by the one behind the gate of hell.


    Looking at the mark for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1403

    "That guy left this mark at that time. On the one hand, he indicated his identity to Zeng Bi. On the other hand, could it be a message for me?"


    Reading this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He put his finger on the mark.


    The coffin was cold, but when Chu Yan''s fingers touched the mark, they felt a hot wave.


    In a flash, he felt a vast picture pouring into his mind.


    The golden light of puffing and puffing is as vast as the ocean.


    And in the depths of the golden ocean, a hand, expanding, stretched out.


    The palm is also golden, with countless runes engraved on it.


    Each of these runes has an unparalleled sacred flavor.


    As if this palm, in preaching, edifying the world.


    All creatures in the world, when they see this palm, should worship and offer themselves.


    And just when the palm was about to break out of the golden ocean, a bloody light, like a long sword, suddenly cut out the sky full of light.


    The golden ocean is split in two.


    The sacred palm, and the bloody light, burst together, and finally burst into a golden red chaos.


    In the chaos, although you can''t see anything clearly, you can still feel the terrible destruction of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    That''s it.


    Chu Yan body a shock, open eyes, found that all around people are looking at themselves, eyes have concern, have curiosity.


    "What''s the matter? What do you feel? " Lin miaoran asked curiously.


    Judging from the performance of Chu Yan, this mark is obviously not as simple as it seems.


    Zeng bi was very happy at the moment. She didn''t leave the coffin in the forest, but brought it back.


    Now it seems that it has come in great use.


    "I know how Sansheng mountain was destroyed, but I don''t know who it was." After a little meditation, Chu Yan described the picture he had just seen to the public.


    After listening, everyone looked at each other.


    "Smashed Sansheng mountain, destroyed the Black Soul City, this guy''s strength is so terrible, really, really..." after Li Xiu whispered a few words, he found that for a moment, he could not think of any suitable words to describe his mood at this time.


    "Very strong, an existence that is so strong that it can easily crush the heart of heaven." Lin miaoran said at this time.


    Hearing these words, everyone could not help but be horrified.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan, sees Chu Yan nodding to himself, and gives a positive answer.


    "Probably better than Zifu." Chu Yan in Lin miaoran''s description, and enhance a level.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold sweat on their forehead.


    If it is more powerful than Zifu realm, isn''t it true fairyland?


    For them, the true fairyland is now a legendary existence.


    It is said that there are monks in fairyland in Tianya sect.


    But no one has ever heard of it.


    At that time, when people were still in the state of pulse, the state of mind in heaven was far away, but at least it could be seen.


    And the real fairyland, it is really only heard, but never seen.


    "Is it the fairyland of tianyazong?" Zeng Bi said at the moment.


    "It''s hard to say, but if it was the fairyland of tianyazong, what did the old emperor do?" Asked Jiang pan Meng.


    At the thought of being able to get away from the real fairyland, people can''t help feeling unreal.


    For a moment, all kinds of feelings poured into the hearts of the people present, not to mention how complicated it was.


    At this time, Chu Yan had another idea in his mind.


    "If it''s really fairyland, it''s not the old emperor, but the one behind the gate of hell. But why on earth is this? It''s even necessary to blow up Sansheng mountain and Black Soul City, so that all the monks in it will fall.


    This technique is more like "silence." Chu Yan''s heart, can''t help but come up with such an idea.


    When he thought about it, he turned his head and looked at Kong Xian.


    In the previous discussion, Kong Xian didn''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, the information that Kong Xian has is the most important and immediate under the current situation.


    Because during this period, because of his identity, Kong Xian has been helping the royal family and tianyazong of the prime minister shangguo to deal with and digest the shock of his trip to Sansheng mountain.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, Kong Xian gave a bitter smile: "this matter is actually more complicated than imagined.


    I thought I could learn more about it.


    But the result is that I seem to know some news that others don''t know, but if I think about it carefully, I will find that this information has nothing to do with the overall situation. "


    After that, Kong Xian explained in detail.


    Although he is very busy every day, he has been doing things all the time. Only in recent days has he been a little idle.


    But according to Kong Xian, it''s like the inside story of this thing, it''s like the scenery inside a door.


    People outside the door, although you can see part of the scene in the door, but this scene is just what people inside the door want you to see.


    The real situation, however, is complicated and confusing. Any situation is possible.


    "Someone is deliberately hiding the truth." After listening to kongxian''s narration, wusilanma made a response immediately.


    She was born in a royal family. She really didn''t want to be too skilled in the way that the upper class threw out some information and guided the lower class to think in the direction they wanted.


    "It''s all visible on the surface." Kong Xian nodded and said.


    Chu Yan immediately eyebrows a pick: "you mean, there are some secret information?"


    In Kong Xian''s eyes, a touch of pride appeared, and he said proudly, "after all, it''s the first king with a different surname in the history of Baoxiang. Even if it''s extremely secret news, there are always special channels to get it."


    However, after finishing this sentence, Kong Xian did not immediately tell the information he had. Instead, he looked around warily. Then he went to a willow tree in the yard and reached into the tree hole.


    The next moment, the people in the courtyard feel that the scene in front of them seems to have changed, but it''s hard to tell exactly where it has changed.


    But there were two people at the scene, and they could see it.


    Chu Yan and Su Yuqing almost said in the same voice: "chop the sound to watch the sky array!"


    "Well, in this way, I can make sure that no one will see or hear what I''m going to say in this prime minister''s kingdom." Kong Xian said with a smile, "there are only two places in the palace where this array can be made up."


    The public was moved by the speech.


    Kong Xian was so cautious, what did he know.


    Although he opened the array to block all possible prying from the outside world, kongxian went to the front and back of the crowd, subconsciously lowered his voice and said, "I heard that a king of crape myrtle fell recently."

 Chapter 1404

    "The king of crape myrtle gate?" On the face of cloud Ni Chang, immediately peeped out the look of disbelief.


    Among the people at the scene, Chu Yan, Kong Xian and Yun nishang were the only disciples of Tianya sect.


    Therefore, as soon as Kong Xian said this, Chu Yan and Yun nishang were the first to respond to the scene.


    Cloud nishang exclaimed in surprise, and Chu Yan''s face also showed a look of surprise. All of a sudden, the people around him understood that Kong Xian''s news about the fall of the king of heaven was very important.


    "The crape myrtle gate?" Zeng Bi also had an intersection with the disciples of ziweimen, so after a little recollection at this time, he remembered it.


    After being surprised, Chu Yan soon recovered and immediately asked, "when did it happen?"


    At this time, he finally understood why Kong Xian wanted to open the array and was so cautious.


    Because this news is really terrible.


    It can even be said that knowing this news may bring disaster to himself, even if Kong Xian is a king of different surnames in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    At this time, after hearing Chu Yan''s question, Kong Xian immediately replied, "in the last thirty or forty days."


    "How accurate is the message?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "At least 80 percent." Kong Xian lowered his voice and said quickly: "this news has not been fully confirmed, but judging from some of ziweimen''s current actions, it is likely to be true.


    And this time, don''t you think it''s too coincidental? "


    Chu Yan also pondered at the moment.


    If the news of Kong Xian is true, then the time of the fall of ziweimen, the king of heaven, almost coincides with the fall of Sansheng mountain.


    Chu Yan never believes in coincidence.


    And just from the message from the mark, if it is really a king of crape myrtle, then it will be more convincing.


    Because Chu Yan now knows that the four heavenly kings of Ziwei gate are all strong in Zifu.


    However, there is a problem with this inference.


    That is, a strong man in the purple mansion, the one behind the gate of hell?


    Or, there have been other accidents?


    Unfortunately, there is no way to answer this question for the time being.


    "The news of crape myrtle gate." Chu murmured.


    Kong Xian can''t get the definite and accurate information here. At this time, Chu Yan thinks that he also planted two secret sentries in the Ziwei gate.


    The level of those two secret sentry disciples may be lower, but maybe as the disciples of Ziwei sect, they can get some more internal information.


    "It seems necessary to contact them again." In Chu Yan''s heart, he made a decision.


    The news of the fall of ziweimen heavenly king is too significant, so it is not suitable for too much discussion before we get more accurate information and what articles can be done above.


    However, this matter can be used as a clue about the blank memory of people.


    "Recently, I''ve been watching it carefully." Speaking of this, Kong Xian showed a bitter smile, looked at Chu Yan and said, "but you know that if you stare too closely at this kind of thing, you will be found, but if you relax a little, you may never catch the clue."


    "Try your best. I''ll follow up later." Chu Yan knew that Kong Xian was telling the truth, so he comforted him.


    So this matter, for the time being, came to an end, and then Chu Yan asked about the chopping path.


    In fact, compared with the news of the fall of the northern heavenly king, tianyazong''s arrangement on the chopping path was more closely related to the people at the scene.


    At that time, they entered Sansheng mountain in order to obtain the qualification of chopping spirit road.


    "For the time being, tianyazong has not made a more specific decision on this matter." This time, the one who opened his mouth was the one with cloud and neon clothes.


    It will be more convenient for Kong Xian to inquire about the information from the outside world with his own identity.


    But once in-depth to tianyazong some specific decision-making time, cloud nishang will be more convenient.


    After all, her teacher''s status is there. She can naturally learn something from her teacher.


    "However, as far as I know, the opening of Zhanling road will not be affected by the changes in Sansheng mountain." In the next sentence, the cloud nishang let everyone''s heart down.


    "It''s just that I have to listen to the teacher''s opinion on how to do it now, and the upper level needs to discuss it again.


    After all, this incident of Sansheng mountain seldom happened in the past.


    It may be necessary to stabilize the affairs of Sansheng mountain first, and then start the path of chopping spirit.


    You won''t have any problem with the quota. " Cloud nishang''s last words, said firmly, "so in the next period of time, don''t have any relaxation, try to improve yourself, because only after walking the road of chopping spirit, can you become a disciple of Tianya sect."


    Hearing the words of cloud nishang, everyone at the scene showed a solemn look.


    They naturally understand that if they do not take the last step and become a winner, they will not be successful.


    "In terms of time, is there a general deadline?" Chu Yan asked at this time.


    "It''s January." Cloud nishang bowed her head for a moment, then said: "I''m not sure about the details, but according to the information the teacher told me, it may take about three to six months."


    "I think it''s about the same time." Kong Xian also said.


    Seeing that people were looking at him, Kong Xian explained: "according to the arrangement of the imperial court, things that need to be pacified should also be completed within three to five months.


    In that case, the next step should be to chop the spirit road.


    However, due to the loss of a large number of elite friars in various sects and families, there may be others to add to the selection. "


    Hearing Kong Xian''s words, Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    However, he was about to think about it carefully and deeply. When he grasped this feeling, Kong Xian continued: "however, as younger martial sister Yun said just now, there must be no problem about your qualification to participate in the chopping road.


    In the next few months, what we need to do is to improve the realm as soon as possible. "


    Although Kong Xian''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are a fact.


    All the people at the scene, except Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing, were still in the state of Ningmai.


    It''s not impossible for this realm to step on the road of chopping spirit. At that time, when Chu Yan stepped on the road of chopping spirit, there were also some monks who were in the realm of Ning pulse.


    But in the end, there was almost no Ning Mai state after walking the chopping spirit road.


    In other words, no matter how many of them are, the final result will be nothing more than the annihilation of the whole army.


    This time, all the people died in Sansheng mountain, not only to set foot on the road of chopping spirit, but also to finish the road of chopping spirit.


    But the fastest time is three months, and the latest time is six months. It needs not only the efforts of the friars themselves to upgrade from the present Ningmai realm to the Diyuan realm.


    What''s needed is a huge amount of resources that are almost hopeless.

 Chapter 1405

    Rapid improvement, but it needs huge resources to accumulate.


    As soon as I read this, a shadow suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The atmosphere of the scene, for a moment, was low.


    According to their current state, if they practice at a normal speed, it will take four or five years for them to be promoted to Diyuan state faster, such as Shen Qing and Jiang panmeng, who are gifted with natural physical blessing; The slower ones, such as Su Jianyuan and Cao Feng, have been working hard for almost ten years.


    As for Furui, which has a relatively weak foundation, it may not be enough to double its time in 20 years.


    Every step on the immortal road is extremely difficult.


    More than 80% of the monks, the final realm, finally stopped under the land yuan realm.


    Until the end of the exhaustion of blood gas, life and death road disappear, are still coagulation pulse state.


    Being able to ascend to the realm of Diyuan is a rare part.


    It is precisely because of this difficulty that many people understand how difficult it is to be promoted at a speed far beyond the imagination of ordinary people in just a few months.


    It''s no longer something that can work if you bite your teeth and work hard.


    Moreover, the energy and material resources needed to shorten a share of time are increasing in multiple times.


    Take the simplest example.


    If the promotion time is shortened from ten years to nine years, it will cost 100 talents and land treasures.


    From ten years to eight years, it will cost 500 pieces of natural resources and land treasures!


    It''s only one tenth less time. We need this kind of growth of terror multiple.


    Imagine, then, how far it will take to shorten ten years to half a year or even three months.


    This kind of consumption, even if the broken Star Building and xuanyuemen behind the crowd are willing to bear, they dare not accept it.


    When they were at a loss, and sighed silently, Chu Yan snapped his fingers and attracted people''s attention.


    "In terms of resources, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The faces of all the people could not help but look puzzled.


    They can be sure that Chu Yan can''t be unaware of how much resources are needed to get them promoted.


    But Chu Yan at the moment that firm attitude, but let people inexplicably gave birth to a sense of confidence.


    Chu Yan won''t cheat them.


    But where does he want to find such a large number of natural resources?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. In the next few days, I''ll make it up slowly." Chu Yan''s eyes turned to Zeng Bi, "alchemy needs more effort."


    Zeng bi was stunned when she heard the words, and a very excited emotion suddenly rose in her heart.


    Before the bronze coffin entrusted, at this moment the burden of refining pills, all show Chu Yan''s trust in himself.


    Chu Yan and the one in Chu Yan''s body all show great trust in her today!


    In fact, Zeng Bi had no hatred of being enslaved by Chu Yan.


    When she was first enslaved by Chu Yan, on the one hand, it was because of the great change of her identity, on the other hand, it was because Chu Yan was far below her own realm.


    But later Zeng Bi found that after he was enslaved, the other side did not deliberately torture and humiliate himself.


    Generally speaking, Chu Yan used an equal attitude to communicate with himself.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s attitude of not flattering the superior and not arrogant to the inferior was also affirmed by Zeng Bi''s heart.


    As for the second realm, the speed of Chu Yan''s promotion made Zeng Bi extremely surprised.


    It''s only eight months since Chu Yan entered tianyazong, and now he has been promoted to the triple perfection of diyuanjing.


    Further, it is the state of mind in heaven.


    Even if it''s just a state of mind in heaven, it''s still lower than Zeng Bi, but the status of guru is completely equal to Zeng Bi.


    And Zeng Bi''s heart also knows that she is not necessarily the opponent of Chu Yan.


    What''s more, according to Chu Yan''s promotion speed, Zeng Bizhen suspected that before he stepped into the triple realm of heaven, the other party could catch up with him.


    This guy is really a genius, monster and pervert in cultivation.


    Because of the change of view and the correct change of mentality, master Bitong made a very moving response to Chu Yan''s entrustment: "I will try my best."


    People see that Chu Yan is full of confidence. Although there is still a doubt in his heart, this question is not whether Chu Yan can do it, but how Chu Yan can do it.


    There is a big difference between whether it can be done and how it can be done.


    However, Chu Yan did not reveal anything, to ensure enough mystery.


    As for the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, Chu Yan had already thought about it for a long time.


    Everyone at the scene has a share of the credit for being able to kill in the palace of the black soul city.


    If you insist on who will do the most, the treasure of the twelve countries should go to the one behind the gate of hell.


    After all, it was the one who finally killed the old emperor and got the treasure of the twelve countries.


    If it''s not the one behind the gate of hell, let alone the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, I''m afraid that the old emperor would have fused his eyes with a piece of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in Chu Yan''s mind, the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms should not be taken by him alone.


    It''s just that the secret is too big and involves too much. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, it''s not convenient to tell people now.


    Now that people need talent and land to be promoted, the treasures of the twelve countries can be used.


    And it''s very useful.


    Every one of them is a treasure of natural resources since 20000 years ago. Chu Yan can imagine what Zeng Bi would look like when he saw these resources.


    This time, after suffering, people meet again, and naturally there are many things to say.


    Unconsciously, a few hours passed.


    Kong Xian seemed to have been prepared for this. When it was getting dark, he ordered people to put on the banquet prepared in advance.


    They ate and chatted, and they didn''t disperse until midnight.


    In fact, in today''s world, sleep is not a must.


    But just in the past few decades, because Chu Yan didn''t come back, everyone was worried every day.


    Even if later Chu Yan sent back the news through lingxiyu, but because he did not come back, many things have not been confirmed before, people''s mood, always can''t relax.


    Today, Chu Yan came back, after a period of time, the plan was also successfully settled, and the people were tense for such a long time, and immediately relaxed.


    After this relaxation, the long accumulated fatigue will continue to pour up.


    In addition, after drinking a few more spirit wine, even Li Xiu, who has always been famous for his strong will, felt a little unable to hold on.


    And handsome has already eaten twelve roast bull, relying on the rockery Meizizi sleep in the past.


    At last, almost everyone said goodbye in a daze, and then went to sleep separately.


    Lin miaoran''s face was red and he glanced at Chu Yan secretly.

 Chapter 1406

    In the middle of the night, the yard became quiet.


    The courtyard that Confucius arranged for everyone is not only large in area, but also full of heaven and earth and array. Therefore, even if everyone lives in a small building and there is a spirit gathering array in the small building, people will not feel embarrassed.


    Every small building is at least twenty or thirty feet apart.


    Kong Xian originally prepared a small building for Chu Yan.


    However, since this is already the case tonight, Chu Yan naturally left with Lin miaoran in the end.


    At this time, the moon hanging high in the treetop, showing a cold taste.


    Just at this time, in the small building where Lin miaoran was, there came a confused chant: "this skill..."


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan made a comment.


    Just now, they have just practiced the dragon and Phoenix supreme mental Dharma together.


    This skill was obtained from Cui Derong, the leader of the sunset gate before Chu Yan.


    Just look at the name, also let people know how to practice this mental method.


    Chu Yan later gave it to wusilanma, but he had already written down the contents of it.


    Although I got it at that time, I never had the chance to try and practice.


    This time, Chu Yan won''t let it go.


    But of course, with his royal highness Chu''s temperament, more naturally, there are more ideas on the study of Gongfa.


    It has been proved that this skill, which is regarded as a treasure by the leader of the sunset sect, has many mysteries.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were both gifted among the monks. After a little study, they directly entered the stage of practice.


    With the cultivation, they soon felt that a sudden cold and hot aura was constantly shuttling and running in their bodies.


    Although the change of aura seems to be irregular, every change makes people feel just right.


    When practicing, it makes people feel energetic and tired.


    And in the process of cultivation, the aura gathered from the spirit gathering array formed a vortex around them, and constantly penetrated into their veins.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, when practicing the dragon and Phoenix Dharma, the aura runs for a week, at least three or four times faster than when practicing alone.


    In addition, the absorption of aura should be more vigorous. Every time you breathe, you can feel the aura turning into jade liquid, moistening and condensing your body, enriching your elixir.


    Once again into the state of cultivation, after a while, Lin miaoran quietly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yan in front of him.


    She bit her lip gently.


    In the conversation tonight, she can feel that there are some words that Chu Yan didn''t say.


    For Lin miaoran, she doesn''t care that Chu Yan conceals things from others, but she also conceals things from her.


    At this time, she just felt that there were too many things on Chu Yan''s back.


    What I can do is to let him ease some emotions, without having to have so much pressure all the time.


    After making up his mind, Lin miaoran''s two hands wrapped around Chu Yan''s neck.


    The movement of the spirit tide suddenly becomes surging.


    ¡­¡­


    In another small building not far away, Ursula lay on her side on the bed, her head resting under one arm.


    Before Chu Yan came back, she did not sleep for more than 20 days.


    For monks, daily meditation is actually more effective than sleep for body rest.


    But tonight, because of Chu Yan''s return, his tense mood was relieved, and he drank a few glasses of spirit wine, so his head was a little dizzy. After he came back, he couldn''t help lying down.


    At the moment her brow slightly frowned, obviously the quality of sleep is not very good.


    She''s dreaming.


    As a matter of fact, during this period of time, usram''s mind is very heavy.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan did not return, on the other hand, Lin miaoran.


    She knows the relationship between Chu Yan and Lin miaoran.


    Because of this, she will be more concerned about the scale between Lin miaoran and her.


    Not too close, not too far.


    Usram didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    This time in the battle of Black Soul City, she saw Lin miaoran''s strength and responsibility.


    Her heart is a little admire Lin miaoran.


    After all, Lin miaoran is the woman Chu Yan likes.


    So it must be excellent.


    But what about yourself?


    Wusi Lanma did not know what kind of status she was in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Sometimes, Wusi Lanma felt that she was not as important as the girl named Shen Qing in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Usram believed in her own eyes.


    The girl named Shen Qing is always respectful to Chu Yan, and they are still masters and apprentices.


    But Shen Qing absolutely likes Chu Yan.


    And teachers and students, think about it, even uslamma herself feel, wow, really exciting.


    So Wusi Lanma believes that even if Chu Yan doesn''t have any extra ideas about Shen Qing now, this is now. Who can guarantee what will happen in the future.


    Shen Qing likes Chu Yan, but people with clear eyes can see it.


    In addition to Shen Qing, there is the cloud rainbow dress.


    Wusilanma is also very clear about this. The princess of yunaojiang directly chose Chuyan as her son-in-law.


    In addition to Chu Yan''s own ability, Yun nishang got the qualification of cutting the path of spirit for him at that time.


    The royal highness of the princess was not only very beautiful, but also pleasant to hear.


    And Su Yuqing, who was born with the temperament of a gentle elder sister.


    Wusi Lanma didn''t even want to admit that if she was a man, she would like Su Yuqing.


    Who doesn''t want to have a sister who has no reservations about himself.


    What''s more, Wusi Lanma has heard that before Chu Yan set foot on the immortal Road, she knew Su Yuqing.


    Chu Yan didn''t get into xuanyue gate. The most frustrated time was that Su Yuqing encouraged him all the time.


    In addition, there is Jiang pan Meng.


    And


    There is even puyangyi, who always makes people feel surprised. This guy is a man, but today she feels something wrong.


    Now I really feel that I''m under a lot of pressure


    The spirit wine I drank tonight seems to magnify this emotion.


    With such melancholy, usram had a rare dream at the moment.


    In my dream, it is the capital of Persia.


    This day is her wedding day.


    Today, the whole imperial capital is full of jubilant atmosphere.


    The wedding car stretches for tens of miles, and the most luxurious white elephant is Chu Yan in full dress.


    The team soon came to the imperial city.


    Wusilanma was shy and timid. With the help of two maids, she came out slowly.


    These two maids are just like Furui and suxinyu.


    But in her dream, Ursula didn''t find anything surprising.

 Chapter 1407

    Among the cheers and celebrations around, usram also saw familiar faces.


    There are Lin miaoran, Su Yuqing, Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing, Kong Xian, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and so on.


    These faces, with a smile of blessing, passed in front of her.


    In her dream, usram vaguely felt that these people seemed to have seen each other somewhere.


    But for a moment, I can''t remember.


    As like as two peas in Puyang, the urasmana finally came to an end.


    Yigonggong¡ª¡ª


    This is what ursram heard the eunuch call.


    Then at this moment, the name seemed to collide with some memory in her mind.


    As a result, she covered her stomach and laughed wildly.


    Her voice could be heard in the whole Imperial City, and even the cheers of the people outside the imperial city were suppressed.


    Finally, the laughter stopped and the wedding ceremony continued.


    The whole ceremony was solemn and messy.


    The dream environment, constantly changing.


    Finally, just under the red candle, wusilanma and Chuyan sat face to face in happy clothes.


    But ursram was wearing the bridegroom''s red robe.


    Chu Yan, opposite her, was wearing a big red skirt and a red cap on her head.


    Ursula didn''t know why, she felt like laughing again.


    This kind of feeling is like a prank that has been brewing for a long time and finally succeeded.


    "Come on, drink this Jiaobei. From now on, you will be my man." Said ursram in a gruff voice, pretending to be bold.


    Hold up the glass and the arms of the two people overlap.


    But soon the problem arose.


    Without uncovering the red cap, Chu Yan couldn''t drink.


    "Forget it. Let''s go straight to the bridal chamber." Usram stepped on the chair and reached out to lift the red cap.


    Chu Yan in front of her, hands folded in the knee, a look of infinite shame.


    Wusilanma resisted the joy in her heart and lifted the lid.


    WOW!


    What appeared in front of her was a radish.


    Radish, also carved with a flower.


    "Huaxin radish?" Ursula was stunned.


    Immediately, with a scream, she gasped and woke up from her dream.


    Pat the chest, the line of sight quickly adapted to the surrounding dim.


    A moment later, usram realized that she had just had a strange dream.


    Although I know it''s a dream, the picture of a huge radish standing in front of me after lifting the red cap is too visual.


    As soon as she closed her eyes at the moment, the white and fat radish would appear in her mind.


    "Ah! I''m so angry


    Ursula pulled the cup, wrapped her head in it, and rolled back and forth on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Feng Gang hit his head on the ground.


    The ground broke apart.


    The body protecting Zhengang exploded in an instant. Feng Gang felt his brain humming. Everything he saw seemed to be covered by a layer of snow.


    And in his throat, at the moment, there was a very strong smell of blood.


    Not far away, Tang Zhiran shrank into a ball, shivering and looking at the male monk standing in front of Feng Gang in horror.


    The lines on the man''s face are clear, but they are too clear.


    So at first glance, his face is an irregular polygon.


    At the moment, because of anger, the polygonal face became more and more strange.


    "That''s the good news you brought me when I was promoted to go through the customs?" Que dragon sword''s eyes narrowed, and the anger in his eyes turned into a towering flame.


    After being closed for seven months, he was finally promoted from the triple perfection of Diyuan realm to the triple perfection of Tianxin realm.


    Overnight, the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    This time, I finally got rid of mole ants and became a teacher.


    The mood of Que Longjian was very good.


    But immediately, it was a blow.


    Ziweimen''s disciple was promoted. I don''t know why, but he stopped recently.


    The so-called promotion of disciples is not the promotion of realm, but the promotion of level.


    Que Longjian was originally the sixth class disciple of Ziwei sect. When he was promoted to tianxinjing this time, he should naturally be promoted to the fifth class disciple.


    Fifth class disciples, that means they can get more privileges, have more cultivation resources, and command more subordinates.


    Cultivating resources and various privileges are naturally desirable.


    However, having more subordinates is the most important thing in the heart of Que long Jian.


    Think about it. Originally, everyone was a disciple of Di Yuan Jing San Chong. He was Sanchong perfect. Why should he be on an equal footing with those disciples of Sanchong Xiaocheng and Dacheng.


    Now, I finally became a teacher.


    In a flash, he became a human being.


    Finally, you can see the group of "minions" in diyuanjing. They bow to themselves and kneel down to say hello.


    But now, just when I am happy and ready to go for promotion, the promotion ceremony has been suspended.


    In other words, even if he is in the state of mind, he can only continue to be a sixth class disciple in Ziwei gate.


    When diyuanjing Sanzhong was successful, he was on an equal footing with the disciples of Sanzhong Xiaocheng and Dacheng, which made the que Dragon Sword unbearable.


    Now that I''m a teacher, I still have to be on an equal footing with those guys.


    At this moment, que dragon sword had a feeling that he was the emperor, but he still had to sit on the same table with the beggars to eat leftovers.


    He''s going mad!


    But he didn''t dare to show his emotion freely.


    His heart, for Lagerstroemia or very admiration, very afraid.


    And que Longjian faintly felt that this time''s pause must be something very unusual happened in Ziwei gate.


    Crape myrtle door of the upper layer, give him a kind of surging feeling.


    But anyway, this fire in his heart, has made him particularly irritable.


    And today, I learned a bad news from Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    Water soul can not bring back, he yonghuan is falling.


    "He yonghuan, that rubbish!"


    In the palace, there was a roar of anger from que dragon sword.


    The roar, like substance, forms waves and spreads violently in all directions.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The ground and the wall cracked immediately.


    At his feet, Feng Gang''s body soared into the air and fell four or five feet away.


    And Tang Zhi Ran''s face is very white, plop, kneel down on the ground, shiver.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! You know who I''m working for! I work for the northern heavenly king!


    This matter was originally handed over to you and was intended to cultivate you.


    And now?


    And now?


    You damned guys not only failed me, but also failed me!


    How can I explain to the North heavenly king!


    Can you afford to blame the northern heavenly king!


    Ah?


    Tell me out loud

 Chapter 1408

    The roar of the que dragon sword was like an explosion of steel, which made the walls of the palace tremble and shatter.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang felt that there were countless drills moving in their heads, which made them almost faint with pain.


    Monk, because of the pain in his head, he bit his gums and bled.


    After a long time, the roar of Que Dragon Sword finally stopped.


    At this time, Tang Zhiran and Feng gangqi lie on the ground, their bodies tremble and their faces are full of fear.


    Because of the punishment, Feng Gang looked even more miserable. His eyes, nose and mouth were full of blood.


    "You two trash! It''s rubbish


    Que Dragon Sword suddenly waved.


    In a flash, the flat hurricane rolled up Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, lifted them into the air, and then fell heavily.


    Several times later, the ground was broken and in a mess, and the que Dragon Sword stopped.


    He gasped fiercely and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Que dragon sword does not speak, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang naturally dare not speak, the palace for a time quiet down.


    For them, the atmosphere here is so heavy that their souls will fly out.


    After a long time, que Dragon Sword began to speak again.


    "I''ve just finished my promotion. There are still some things to deal with for the time being. Go away first."


    Then he waved again.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng just got up and knelt on one knee. Just at this time, the wind came.


    All of a sudden, it was like two gas cannons exploding in front of them.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    After falling out of the palace gate, he rolled on the ground for more than ten feet, and then stopped.


    Tang Zhiran''s hair is messy and her body is blue and purple.


    Feng Gang was even more miserable. Now he almost became a bloody man.


    Fortunately, all they suffered were skin injuries, meridians and viscera, and they didn''t get any serious damage.


    But today''s experience is also a great shame for them.


    After they got up from the ground, they looked at each other and did not dare to stay any longer. For fear that they would make que Longjian unhappy again, they left the island where the palace was.


    Two people through several transmission array, Tang Zhiran pursed her lips, is going to go back to the island where he lives, at this time, Feng Gang stopped her.


    "What else do you want?" Tang Zhiran looks at Feng Gang suspiciously.


    Feng Gang looked around and saw that there was no one around. He took a step forward and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister Tang, can you swallow this breath?"


    Tang Zhiran looked at Feng Gang, sighed, but said: "how can I swallow it, how can I swallow it.


    The state of Que dragon sword is higher than us, and the status of crape myrtle is higher than us. It''s not a wise way to fight against him.


    What''s more, we didn''t expect such an encounter today? "


    "I''m just not convinced!" Feng Gang bit his teeth and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. "It''s true that the realm of Que dragon sword is higher than us, but the one whose status is higher than us is the disciple level of Ziwei sect.


    We are all disciples of crape myrtle gate. He just happens to be the senior one in charge of us. He is not our master, and we are not his slaves.


    So why does he yell at us and beat us!


    This guy, in fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s a dog who flatters and bullies!


    In the face of the disciples who are higher than themselves, I want to shake my tail.


    But in the face of our disciples who are lower than him, bite them if you want.


    What did he say just now? He worked for the northern heavenly king.


    I Pooh!


    With such a noble status as the northern heavenly king, is he also worthy to work for the northern heavenly king?


    He is not qualified to see the northern heavenly king!


    It''s really like taking a chicken feather as an arrow and treating yourself as a character all day long!


    Anyway, I can''t swallow such humiliation today! "


    Feng Gang''s words at this time also talked about Tang Zhiran''s heart.


    The person of Que dragon sword can''t be described more appropriately by the four words of flattering the superior and bullying the inferior.


    In fact, long before, they looked down on this person in their heart.


    But it happened that que dragon sword was higher than them in realm and status.


    So in front of each other, they have to bow.


    After a long silence, Tang Zhiran spoke again: "of course, I''m not convinced, but..."


    Her lips moved two times, and at last she sighed, "so what. We were not his opponents originally. Now that he has been promoted to tianxinjing, we are even less likely to be his opponents.


    What we are asking for now is that he can stop pursuing this matter.


    Compared with today''s humiliation, what I am more afraid of is that there will be mistakes in our previous arrangements.


    At that time, if there is any loophole and it is discovered by que dragon sword, then we will be finished... "


    "Elder martial sister Tang!" Without waiting for Tang Zhiran to finish, Feng Gang suddenly interrupted her.


    Tang Zhiran thinks that Feng Gang still can''t swallow this tone, and is about to continue to persuade him.


    But as soon as he looked up, he was frightened by the sharp edge in Feng Gang''s eyes.


    Feng Gang''s eyes, this is really to kill!


    Grievance, discontent, shame, anger, all kinds of emotions, now completely turned into a flame of hatred.


    And there''s no cover up!


    "Younger martial brother Feng, you..." Tang Zhiran felt her heart beating wildly at the moment.


    It was the first time that she saw such a ferocious look on Feng Gang''s face.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, listen to me first." Feng Gang''s tone became urgent, but every word was very clear.


    "As you just said, if he is determined to trace the death of shuipo and he yonghuan.


    The cover up we made before will inevitably lead to loopholes and be caught by him.


    In that case, we will have to die.


    And our lives are not our own, are they? "


    Hearing what Feng Gang said, Tang Zhiran''s heart suddenly jumped again.


    Their lives, on that day, had been seized by that man.


    At this time, Feng Gang had already seen the change of Tang Zhiran''s look.


    He knew that the other party had been talked about by himself at the moment.


    So he continued: "since life is not our own now, why should we suffer such humiliation from him!


    At that time, I thought that the que dragon sword would torture us even if it was angry with him.


    I don''t think it''s as good as seeking wealth in danger and fighting for ourselves! "


    In fact, Tang Zhiran has already guessed what Feng Gang is going to say.


    But she still felt incredible.


    Flustered, she said subconsciously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Find a chance to kill the que dragon sword! Anyway, you have felt the atmosphere in the door recently, elder martial sister Tang.


    There seems to be something big happening at the top level, even the promotion of disciple level has stopped.


    In this case, I think if we fight, we may be able to earn a future for ourselves! " Feng Gang cut off the railway.


    When Tang Zhiran heard Feng Gang say the first sentence, he shivered: "how can we do it to kill que dragon sword?"


    Feng Gang grimly smile: "for this matter, in fact, I have a bold idea."

 Chapter 1409

    "Is that why you want me to kill que dragon sword?"


    On an isolated island in the sea, Chu Yan''s eyes are light, looking at Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang kneeling on one knee at the moment.


    It was the first day of February, ten days after he met with the people in the palace.


    Two days ago, Chu Yan set out to meet Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    On the one hand, he wanted to observe their current state. On the other hand, he wanted to see if he could send them to inquire about what Kong Xian said about the fall of ziweimen heavenly king.


    In fact, about the news of the fall of the heavenly king, Chu Yan didn''t hold much hope for Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    Because if the fall of the heavenly king is related to the collapse of Sansheng mountain, it must be impossible to spread.


    Finally, I''m afraid it''s only limited to the few people at the top of the crape myrtle gate.


    As for the following disciples, it is impossible to know anything.


    And the king of crape myrtle gate, for these low-level disciples, is just a title.


    Low level disciples are not qualified to see the heavenly king.


    So even if crape myrtle door in the future to promote a person, to replace the fall of the king, also won''t be a few people outside the high-level know.


    And the reality is exactly what Chu Yan expected.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang just know that recently the senior management of ziweimen seems to make some changes, so some affairs are suspended.


    There is no way for them to know more rumors.


    This matter in Chu Yan expected, so he did not feel disappointed.


    But this time, a surprise happened to Chu yanlue.


    This matter is just Feng Gang''s request to himself.


    "Please kill the que Dragon Sword who has just been promoted to tianxinjing master."


    The character of Que dragon sword was talked about by Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang a long time ago, so he was no stranger.


    At that time, they all called him elder martial brother Kan.


    As for the reasons, just now Feng Gang also said.


    But Chu Yan thinks those reasons are not enough.


    "Although he did not upgrade his disciples, it is an indisputable fact that the que dragon sword has been promoted to tianxinjing.


    The mind of heaven is the master.


    Tianya sect is even the first sect of Baoxiang shangguo, but it''s not as if a newly promoted guru has fallen, and he will be indifferent.


    Kill him, of course.


    But then you have to take the risk. How can you make me think it''s worth it


    Chu Yan needs Feng Gang to give more sufficient reasons.


    But at the moment, Feng Gang''s words made him excited.


    The reason is very simple. In these words, Chu Yan admitted one thing: he can indeed kill que dragon sword.


    He was excited and shocked. All of a sudden, Feng Gang felt a terrible pressure.


    Not only is he, one side of Tang Zhiran, also at the moment suddenly changed face.


    Sweat almost in an instant, soaked two people''s clothes.


    The original kneeling on one knee, but also in an instant, into a kneeling on both knees.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang''s brows were heavily on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    At this moment, their brains became blank, and they could not even think about why the adult opposite suddenly became so angry.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice, also condescending, came over.


    "You know, there is a very simple saying, which is called driving away wolves and swallowing tigers, and a more straightforward saying, which is called killing people with a knife.


    Do you think I look like that knife? "


    In Chu Yan''s voice, there was no intention of killing.


    At this moment, Feng Gang felt that his breath was stagnant, as if he had been pinched by an invisible hand, and as if he had been forced by the blade!


    "My Lord! My Lord, I don''t mean that! " In the panic, Feng Gang almost lost his voice.


    He was afraid that if he spoke a word slowly, he would be killed by the other party.


    "Killing que dragon sword is very good for you and me! My Lord, please believe me! Give me a chance and I''ll tell you! "


    "Oh, yes, it''s good for you to admit it." Chu Yan nodded, "you say it."


    "That''s, that''s because..." because he was too nervous and afraid just now, Feng Gang''s voice was tense.


    He swallowed for a while, and then continued: "if you kill the que dragon sword, then for a period of time, the position of Que dragon sword can be replaced by elder martial sister Tang and me."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Because of the damage of qianluo ghost''s face, Chu Yan came to see them this time, and his whole body was covered under the bright armor of the blood river.


    And the blood river bright armor is no less bloody than in front of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, showing an ancient battlefield and a sea of corpses.


    So at this time, even if his mood only had a very small change, it was enough to make the two people in front of them startled.


    Feng Gang''s face was white and blue. It was a great performance that he could keep from fainting.


    "To be specific, why can you take his place?" Seeing that the other side was not in the right state, Chu Yan gathered some momentum, and then continued to ask.


    "Yes, it looks like this." Feng Gang took a breath and said: "although que Longjian has been promoted to tianxinjing, he is still a sixth class disciple in Ziwei sect. What he can deal with is the same as before.


    As his subordinates, we usually have the most frequent contact with him.


    According to the rules of Ziwei sect, if a disciple dies and there is no one else to take over the position for some reasons, then the subordinate disciple under its command can temporarily replace him.


    Therefore, if you can take this opportunity to kill que Longjian, then all his current affairs will be left to me and elder martial sister Tang.


    In this way, we can also find out more about ziweimen for you.


    For me and elder martial sister Tang, taking over the affairs of Que dragon sword can also win us more cultivation resources.


    If we seize this opportunity and get the cultivation resources of Que dragon sword, then we can go further in the realm.


    In this way, if you are promoted to the third level of Diyuan realm, you can be directly promoted to the sixth class disciple. At that time, you will not be temporarily replaced, but directly sit in the position where the que dragon sword is sitting now.


    This method is a win-win situation for adults and us.


    However, if que Longjian is promoted to the fifth class disciple, even if he is killed, his current affairs and position will not be taken over by us temporarily.


    And que dragon sword is suspicious.


    Although he yonghuan is responsible for shuipo, he must have distrusted us.


    This emotion, as time goes on, will be heavier and heavier.


    At that time, even if we want to cheat him out, the chance will become very slim.


    It is for this reason that I dare to ask you to kill the que Dragon Sword this time. "

 Chapter 1410

    After these words, Feng Gang hit the ground again.


    His body, no longer shaking.


    Because he spoke his true thoughts frankly.


    No cheating, no reservation.


    At this time, even if Chu Yan did not agree, or even killed him, he would not feel sorry.


    Do your best and listen to fate.


    As a small man, he has tried his best.


    Chu Yan was also thinking about what the other side said.


    Que dragon sword is heaven''s mind and master. Once it falls, whether it''s ziweimen or tianyazong, it must be thoroughly investigated.


    Crape myrtle gate is OK, Chu Yan and it have had many contradictions.


    As the saying goes, more debt does not pressure the body. In this respect, Chu Yan has no psychological burden.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t want to get into any trouble in tianyazong.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    The death of Que Dragon Sword itself has nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    Don''t say that the other party didn''t come to provoke themselves now, even if the other party provoked themselves in the future, it''s just a day with a heavy mood¡ª¡ª


    Yes, your highness Chu has expanded.


    When he talks about the triple state of mind, he dares to use these two words.


    If the que dragon sword comes to provoke you in the future, just slap yourself to death.


    I don''t have to be the enemy of the world all day.


    In some of the scripts I''ve read, the protagonist is always oppressed, persecuted by everyone, rebelling against the world and against fate.


    How can this happen in reality.


    It''s true. It''s also this person''s brain.


    It''s better for Chu Yan to rely on Tianya Zong and make himself stronger by the power of Tianya Zong.


    Take advantage of the situation - this is the way that smart people will choose when they are not strong enough for everyone to fear.


    And at this moment, it is also because of these two words, Chu Yan''s idea, the change.


    There is no doubt that Feng Gang wants to take advantage of his own potential.


    The other side did not hide anything.


    If the other party just wants to kill people with a knife, Chu Yan has absolutely torn the other party to pieces at the moment: what are you?


    But what Feng Gang said also has another meaning.


    If you get rid of the que dragon sword, he and Tang Zhiran can bring more information and convenience for Chu Yan.


    And in this link, there are two most important conditions, enough for Chu Yanhui to seriously consider Feng Gang''s plea.


    One condition is that Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran have enough hatred for que dragon sword.


    Another condition is that Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran have a chance to climb higher in Ziwei gate. They are ambitious.


    It''s never bad for a monk to be ambitious.


    In fact, which friar has no ambition.


    Without ambition, what kind of immortal do you want to cultivate?


    Chu Yan at the moment, a little ponder, made a decision.


    "If you want to get rid of the que dragon sword, according to you, it''s better early than late." Chu Yan light mouth.


    Feng Gang''s body was shocked. He immediately raised his head. His eyes were full of surprise. He said, "yes! Although ziweimen has suspended the promotion of the disciple level, no one knows when it will recover, so it''s better to be early than late. "


    "Well, what to do next, do you know?" Chu Yan said.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ve thought about it." Feng Gang said firmly: "and please rest assured that even if there are problems in the future, we will never give them up!"


    After that, Feng Gang immediately saw Chu Yan''s disdainful look in his eyes.


    After being stunned for a while, Feng Gang immediately responded.


    For this matter, the other party doesn''t have to worry at all.


    On my own side, I don''t even know the other side''s information.


    And once he tries to push the responsibility to the other side, the other side will not have anything, and because he betrayed Ziwei gate, the punishment will be heavier.


    Thinking of this, Feng Gang immediately lowered his head in shame.


    "As for how to lead that guy out, you must know how to do it. Can you lead him out in seven to ten days?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Enough!" When the topic comes back to the killing of Que dragon sword, Feng Gang immediately puts his embarrassment behind him.


    "I''ve thought of a way. Now I just need to improve it. When I''m ready, how can I contact adults?" Feng Gang asked.


    "I''ll contact you in advance." Chu Yan said.


    He did not fully trust Feng Gang in this matter.


    Although the other party has the seal set by the one behind the gate of hell, if the other party is determined to fight against the gate of crape myrtle, and acts as a double agent this time, it seems that he wants to kill the que dragon sword by himself, but in the end he arranges someone else to deal with him?


    So Chu Yan still plans to control the time in his own hands.


    "Good!" Feng Gang has no objection to this. "My side will be ready as soon as possible, and then wait for the call of adults."


    Chu Yan nodded, and then sent Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran away.


    After leaving the island, Chu Yan returned to Kong Xian''s palace.


    When he left a few days ago, he gave Zeng Bi some natural materials and local treasures to refine the pills that everyone needed.


    There are also some natural resources and local treasures that can directly assist the cultivation. Chu Yan also gave them to the public.


    Although Lin miaoran, Zeng Bi and others can not accurately guess the specific year of these natural materials and local treasures, the medicinal materials of 20000 years must be obviously different from those of 200 years.


    Although master Bi Tong was an elder of qingqiumen, he was good at refining pills.


    But she had never been so extravagant.


    For example, in the past, most of the houses were built of green bricks and wood, but this time, they were built entirely of gold and jade.


    This kind of difference almost made master Bi Tong faint at that time.


    Even in alchemy, her hands were shaking.


    Zeng Bi Shang and so on, other people naturally also almost.


    The medicinal power contained in those herbs doesn''t need Chu Yan to describe. When they take it over, they almost drown in it with a breath.


    That is to say, when we got these natural resources and land treasures from Chu Yan, people knew that Chu Yan had confidence before.


    Moreover, this confidence is particularly abundant.


    Today, as soon as he came back, he saw Kong Xian and Yun nishang coming in a hurry.


    Seeing the look on the two faces, Chu Yan''s heart moved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Kong Xian had already said in advance: "the news of the chopping spirit road has come out."


    "When?" Chu Yan asked.


    Kong Xian walked into the yard with Chu Yan, and said: "the time is similar to what we guessed before. It will open on June 30."


    "It''s just February." Chu Yan calculated the time, "exactly five months."


    "Yes, we estimated it to be three to six months." "Cloud Ni Chang in one side interface way," but concrete is where, temporarily still not clear. "


    "What about the candidate?" This is the most concerned problem of Chu Yan.


    Now that the time has been set, it will be very embarrassing if there is any accident and people are not qualified.

 Chapter 1411

    Three people said while walking, at the moment has entered the yard.


    The content of their conversation naturally attracted the people in the yard.


    "The news of the chopping road has come out?" Jiang panmeng came over first and asked curiously.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "let''s all come here."


    Soon the people who were practicing gathered in the yard.


    It is said that the opening time of chopping spirit road has come out, and people''s faces are full of tension and expectation.


    "As we expected, everyone is qualified to participate in the chopping road." Chu Yan''s eyes swept the crowd and said with a smile.


    Although this has been speculated before, no one can guarantee that it will be as he wishes before it is officially announced.


    After all, this time there was such a big change in the Sansheng mountain trial. Even if the rules changed, or even if the path of beheading was not opened according to the plan, it was normal.


    There are too many variables to be controlled by anyone present.


    Now that everything is going smoothly as planned, people''s hearts are suddenly relaxed.


    Lin miaoran and Jiang panmeng embrace happily.


    Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others clenched their fists.


    Puyang meaning is full of face dare not believe: "even I have a share?"


    "Yes." Kong Xian nodded.


    "Sure, my three words?" Puyangyi once again to verify.


    "I''m sure it''s not Puyang or Yigong." Chu Yan said with Furui''s jokes about Puyang Yi that day.


    Puyang Yi suddenly rolled a big white eye, but immediately forced a pinch thigh, and then cheered up: "I did it! I did it


    Just a few cheers, he immediately seems to remember, and quickly changed the subject, said: "thank you Chu Yan! First of all, thank Chu Yan for saving me! "


    Everyone knows his character, and now he goes crazy.


    But wusilanma, when she heard Chu Yan talking about Puyang and Yigong, had a strange look on her face.


    So far, Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Su Yuqing, Shen Qing, Furui, Su Xinyu, wusilanma and puyangyi in the courtyard have all been qualified.


    In fact, according to reason, Cao Feng, Kong Ci and Kong Yu who followed Kong Xian into the black soul city at that time should also be qualified.


    But all three of them chose to quit.


    As for the reasons, they were the same as those given by Fan Cheng, Dou Huanhuan and others when they were in the broken Star building.


    They know that their talent is limited, and it is not a right choice to go to tianyazong.


    Only in their respective clans in the state of yunaojiang did they have a suitable cultivation environment.


    Each of them has his own ambition, and Chu said that they would not force it.


    But in my heart, I still feel a little regret.


    Although these people did not meet Chu Yan many times, they all fought side by side with Chu Yan and formed deep friendship.


    Now at the fork of Xiuxian Road, we have chosen different roads, and we will see each other less and less in the future.


    In that case, I''d like to express my appreciation for the immortal road that we''ve been with each other.


    Now that the date has been set, people will not delay any more.


    Li Xiu was the first to turn back to practice.


    Other people see, have also returned to their own small building, into the closed state.


    Although the time of five months is almost twice as long as the first expected three months.


    However, compared with the amount of tasks to be promoted, this time is extremely demanding.


    No one is willing to get the qualification of chopping spirit Road, but in the end, they are lagging behind in the realm.


    If we can make progress by one point, then in the future, we will be able to grasp more.


    Among these people, Furui''s pressure is actually the biggest.


    Her foundation is the weakest and her realm is the lowest at present.


    But from another point of view, the speed and space of her promotion are also the biggest.


    Now is a young girl''s Furui, the drum of the cheek, has shown her determination.


    So Chu Yan felt that he had nothing to spur and encourage.


    The little girl must know what to do.


    Among them, Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing have already been promoted to diyuanjing, but they don''t relax.


    On the way of chopping spirit, there are many crises. The higher the realm is, the greater the grasp is.


    The realm is just like the worldly treasure of gold and silver. The more is the better, and no one will be too little or too low.


    Because all the people are trying their best to cultivate and impact the realm, the originally bustling courtyard, although there are no fewer people these days, has suddenly become desolate.


    This evening, everyone was practicing in their own small building, and Chu Yan was the only one sitting in the yard.


    In fact, Chu Yan has been sitting here since this afternoon.


    He doesn''t look lonely, because handsome and Tangtang are with him in the yard.


    In other people''s eyes, the majestic white tiger is as gentle and lovely as a big cat in front of Chu Yan.


    After playing with Chu Yan for a while, Xiao Tangtang puts her chin on Chu Yan''s leg and sleeps with her eyes narrowed.


    Furry claws, occasionally scratch the ear, mouth also Zaba two, do not know what dream.


    As for handsome, as long as Chu Yan saw it, his mouth never stopped.


    At this time, it was still a cute little white pig, but it was lying on the head of a monster ten times bigger than it. It got into the head and gnawed around. From time to time, it grunted and hawed, obviously satisfied with the food.


    Chu Yan glanced at it, vaguely felt that, after a period of time, the little white pig seemed to be fat again.


    It used to be an oval ball, but now, even if it''s on top of the head, it''s also a round ball.


    In the heart is so thinking, suddenly Chu Yan feel someone approaching.


    Familiar with the faint aroma floating, Chu Yan turned his head to see Lin miaoran has gone behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just want to come out with you." Lin miaoran mumbled and sat down beside Chu Yan.


    In fact, the relationship between two people, to some extent, will make people feel a little strange.


    You can say it''s a lover or a friend.


    The act of intimacy has been done many times. Even if it is the supreme mental method of dragon and Phoenix, it is very calm to practice.


    But when we get along with each other, we are not like qualified lovers or newly married couples, but like friends who have known each other for a long time.


    For example, sitting side by side, looking at the clear sky at night and the bright moon, even if they don''t talk for a long time, they won''t feel strange or embarrassed.


    But the question is, who will practice the dragon and Phoenix Dharma with their friends


    At this time, the night is already deep, and the yard is also very quiet, even people can clearly feel the waves of the spiritual tide.


    At this time, Lin miaoran whispered: "what''s the problem? Tell me about it? "

 Chapter 1412

    "Ah, it''s seen." Chu Yan blinked, looked at Lin miaoran, and sighed helplessly.


    "Because you don''t pay attention." Lin miaoran said.


    "Not paying attention?" Chu Yan doubts, "when did I not concentrate?"


    "You practice Dragon..." as soon as Lin miaoran opened his mouth, he suddenly seemed to be aware of something. He bit his lips, his cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were bright. He looked at Chu Yan, but he didn''t speak.


    "No, I was very attentive at that time." Chu Yan feels wronged.


    "Well, don''t say that." Lin miaoran turned the topic solemnly, "what''s your problem? I feel like you''ve been stuffy today. "


    Chu Yan really has something on his mind.


    In fact, it was a long time ago, earlier than the opening of the Sansheng mountain trial. He was thinking about it.


    After pondering for a moment and considering the words and sentences, Chu Yan said, "I''ve passed the chopping road."


    After that, he was silent again.


    This time the silence was relatively long.


    Lin miaoran seems to understand Chu Yan''s feelings. Instead of urging him, he puts his hand on Chu Yan''s hand. They clasp their hands tightly and encourage Chu Yan in their own way.


    After a long time, Chu Yan gave a bitter smile: "in fact, at this time, I don''t know if it''s the right choice to let you go to the path of chopping spirit."


    "Very dangerous?" Lin miaoran immediately guessed the key to the problem.


    "It''s dangerous." Chu Yan used affirmative sentences, "it''s much more dangerous than Sansheng mountain."


    "Tell me about it." Lin miaoran said.


    "The danger that we should be careful in the way of chopping spirit comes from all aspects.


    Even tianyazong encouraged friars to fight.


    I also know that in this world, the methods of monks emerge one after another in various ways.


    We were only in the clan of the state of Xinjiang before, but we still had too little knowledge. "


    "That''s why the more you know, the more you feel small?" Lin miaoran responded.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Yan nodded, "so I''m worried that some of you will fall. I''ll be waiting for you at the exit, but if someone doesn''t come out until the exit is closed, they can''t come out. "


    Chu Yan pauses for a moment and pulls the corners of his mouth.


    But he wasn''t laughing. He just wanted to relax, and then he continued, "this process is very painful."


    "I understand." Lin miaoran nodded.


    She can even feel that it''s not just the process of waiting. Once the person waiting really doesn''t come out, when the exit is closed, that kind of loss and regret may even turn into a beast at the bottom of her heart and engulf people.


    Looking at Chu Yan, Lin miaoran thought about it and said, "but I don''t think it''s the problem that bothers you. How can we say about emotion? It would be more appropriate for sentimental people.


    But if I put it on you, it would feel a little... Um, out of place?


    So on the way to chop spirit, it should be another problem that bothers you. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "I have had personal experience, so I know that there is a way to avoid the danger on the way to chop spirit."


    "How?" Lin miaoran asked.


    She''s a good listener at the moment.


    "That is, people who trust each other should get together as soon as possible. The more people there are, the higher the realm, the safer they will be." Chu Yan said: "it''s almost impossible to drill a hole in the rules.


    For so many years, tianyazong has opened the way of chopping souls for many times.


    Even if there were loopholes in the rules at the beginning, they will not exist now.


    So the little smart or something will only lead to the smart being mistaken by the smart in the end.


    The surest way to accomplish this task is to be resourceful and use it directly.


    In the case of yangmou, there are two ways. "


    Lin miaoran already knew what Chu Yan meant.


    She said softly: "the first way is to completely crush the strength and regard all kinds of dangers on the road of chopping spirit as weeds; Another way, as you just said, is for people who trust each other to get together as soon as possible.


    For example, if we gather together as soon as possible, the possibility of danger will be greatly reduced. "


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    But at the moment, without waiting for Chu Yan to speak again, Lin miaoran made a gesture and said, "don''t talk, let me guess. According to what you just said, the problem that bothers you is that it is very difficult for us to get together as soon as possible. "


    With that, Lin miaoran turned to Chu Yan and said, "am I right?"


    "Yes --" Chu Yan sighed and reached for Lin miaoran''s shoulder.


    Lin miaoran leaned on Chu Yan''s side, his head tilted and leaned on Chu Yan''s shoulder: "how difficult is it?"


    "It''s probably as hard as the rhinoceros jade." Chu Yan said.


    "It''s so difficult --" Lin miaoran imitated Chu Yan''s tone and stretched out his hand to make a gesture.


    Although he said that, Lin miaoran also understood why Chu Yan was so distressed.


    If you can''t even use lingxiyu, it''s even more impossible to use the messenger.


    Moreover, Zhanling road is an area that no one has ever set foot in. It is absolutely impossible to say a specific coordinate and then let people go to meet.


    "It''s really distressing." Lin miaoran''s mouth was murmuring, and his legs swung carelessly.


    "I''ve been thinking about how to solve this problem since I knew tianyazong was going to open the road of chopping spirit again, but I still don''t have a specific clue." Chu Yan shook his head. "Foreign things are totally useless. Maybe there are higher magic weapons that can ignore the rules there, but with my current strength, I can''t get access to them at all.


    And even if you get such a magic weapon, your current state should not be able to use it.


    So sometimes, I can''t help thinking that if you can communicate with each other, you can know each other as soon as you talk in your heart. "


    Chu Yan will have such an idea, mainly from his experience of communicating with the one behind the gate of hell.


    Completely ignore the rules of time and space, spray if you want, and ask if you want. There is no obstacle at all.


    "But this way, you can only think about it --" Lin miaoran cooperated with Chu Yan and sighed.


    "Wannian is a dragon."


    At this time, a sudden voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Well?" Chu Yan turned his head.


    Not far behind, there was a huge toasted head.


    Behind the animal''s head, you can see a curled pig''s tail twisting.


    Lin miaoran also heard the voice. At this time, he looked at Chu Yan suspiciously, with a sign in his eyes: "is it handsome talking just now?"


    Chu Yan is not sure.


    Because the voice just now, vague, and sounded without warning.


    So Chu Yan did not guess. He asked directly, "handsome, what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1413

    "Wheeze, wheeze"


    The sound of chewing came from behind the huge animal''s head.


    The curly pig''s tail, now a warped, looming, shows how happy its owner is eating at the moment.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan again.


    Chu Yan shakes his head.


    It''s possible for one person to hear wrong.


    It''s very unlikely that both of them are monks and they have heard wrong.


    "Handsome, what dragon did you just say?" Chu Yan asked again.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud swallowing sound.


    Then, there was another stirring burp.


    When the two voices stopped, the white light flashed, and the fat little white pig had jumped on the head of the beast.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have believed that this cute little piggy could eat a monster''s head ten times bigger than its own body.


    In fact, Chu Yan knows that this is just a handsome appetizer.


    Later, it will not only chew all the meat on the beast''s head, but also chew the bones of the monster''s head.


    From this point of view, handsome is a bit of the style of Chu Yan when he used the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales.


    Seeing handsome like this, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran both know that each other really has something to say.


    So they were silent and listened to what it was going to say.


    "I just said that Wannian is a dragon." Handsome said.


    "What''s that?" Lin miaoran is curious.


    "Ask Chu Yan." Handsome raised a white hoof and pointed to Chu Yan.


    "Ask me?" The words of Chu are inexplicable.


    "Ah See the other side don''t understand, handsome wave hoof son, "you just said of words, oneself forget?"


    "Which one?" Chu Yan asked.


    Then he saw handsome arched up and said, "it''s good that you can communicate with each other. As soon as you talk in each other''s hearts, each other will know."


    The voice and manner of speaking, imitating Chu Yan, has seven or eight images!


    When did this guy master this skill?


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are both stunned.


    At this time, handsome has returned to its usual lazy appearance, said: "this sentence ah, it''s not easy to do, let each of them drink a drop of blood from the heart of Wannian Manlong, the effect can last at least 40 days."


    Chu Yan immediately responded.


    This information is so critical.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, across several Zhang''s distance, caught handsome.


    Handsome four hooves in the air: "my delicious food! I haven''t finished my meal yet


    "I''ll eat it later. I can''t live without you." Chu Yan presses handsome on Tangtang''s head.


    White tiger''s head, at the moment pillow on Chu Yan''s knee sleep, will handsome on top, just can and Chu Yan head.


    In his heart, he was a little afraid of Chu Yan.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s serious look, he knew that it was a big deal, so he stopped making trouble and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "What''s the matter with this Wannian dragon?" Chu Yan asked, and then added, "be more detailed."


    "That''s what I just said." Handsome and pitiful, he looked over Chu Yan and looked at the fragrant head of the roast monster in front of him. Then he took back his sight and continued: "the name of Wannian Manlong can be seen. This big gecko has no other skills, but there are a lot of crooked ways and evil ways. With a drop of fresh blood, he can communicate with others and explore people''s hearts."


    See Chu Yan show thinking appearance, handsome think his answer let the other party not satisfied, a shrink neck, quickly way: "this paragraph is my father told me."


    "Well? Your father Chu Yan nodded.


    He and his handsome father - now we know that each other is not a pig demon, but a sacred Unicorn demon, which should be respected.


    Chu Yan once met his handsome father and received the favor from him. He knew that he was a reliable person, so he felt more reliable about this message at the moment.


    "Go on." Chu Yan said, "what''s the matter with the blood of Wannian Manlong''s heart, and where is this guy?"


    "Let me see." Handsome twisted his butt.


    To tell you the truth, sitting on Tangtang''s hairy head is really comfortable. In a moment, xiaobaizhu''s face shows a pleasant look.


    "My father talked about it a long time ago when he bragged to me. He said that Wannian Manlong relied on his own ability to control a group of monsters for his driving. But this guy didn''t do anything himself, so he let other monsters find all kinds of natural resources and treasures for himself.


    And he doesn''t have to worry about these monsters betraying him.


    Because he can always know what these monsters are thinking.


    And it''s easy for him to give orders.


    I don''t need to show my face, and I can convey it to these monsters.


    But the only trouble is that the power of the blood in his heart can only last more than 40 days.


    Well, I remember this.


    But you know, my father''s loud voice makes my ears hurt, so I often put my ears like this. Yes, it''s like this


    Handsome side said, but also side up.


    It folded its ears.


    This looks like a cover over the ear.


    Then the handsome man''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "just like this, I can''t hear what my father said, so I really can''t remember whether it said more than ten days or more than forty days at that time.


    Anyway, I just heard what you said, and I know what your trouble is.


    So it''s very simple. You catch Wannian Manlong, kill it, squeeze out the blood from its heart, and then let them drink it.


    In this way, when they go on the barbecue Road, they can communicate with each other and know where they are and what they are doing.


    And it''s hidden. If you think about it in your heart, the other party will know. You don''t have to do it or even move your mouth.


    Oh, you say it''s so convenient. I can eat without moving my mouth. How nice... "


    "Stop!" See handsome two eyes straight, mouth corner has saliva to begin to overflow, Lin miaoran quickly interrupted it.


    She turned her head and saw that Chu Yan was thinking deeply at this time, so she asked Yingjun, "what is the realm of Wannian Manlong?"


    "It can be picked up by my father, and my father is still full of disdain, so it must be a big demon, and it''s not as powerful as my father." He was handsome and proud. His chest was straight, and he didn''t think much of Wannian Manlong.


    Lin miaoran heard the words and murmured to himself, "if you turn into a big demon, it''s equivalent to the spiritual state of the friars, but the demons and beasts are better than the friars of the same level."


    Then she looked at handsome and asked, "where is the Wannian man dragon now?"

 Chapter 1414

    "Wannian is a dragon. It''s in..."


    At the last moment, he was so handsome that he suddenly kowtowed.


    Lin miaoran looked at it with wide eyes, blinking.


    Handsome suddenly more flustered up.


    "Wannian Manlong is... Is... Is..."


    The pig''s beak pouts desperately, just like the stubbornness it desperately wants to remember at the moment.


    But at that time, when his father talked about it, he just mentioned it casually.


    And handsome is absent-minded, so there is no impression at the moment.


    Even handsome can''t be sure whether his father mentioned it at that time. Where is Wannian Manlong.


    At that time, Chu Yan, who had just been silent, began to speak.


    "Can you get in touch with your father?"


    After that, Chu Yan added: "now."


    As if to find the steps, handsome quickly nodded: "yes, you can wait a ha!"


    With that, he opened his mouth.


    In Lin miaoran''s stunned expression, his handsome head suddenly expanded.


    But its body has not changed, it is still the size of a fist as the little white pig used to be.


    So this moment, handsome as if to become a big pig head.


    Moreover, the pig''s head is pestled in front of Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, close at hand. The visual impact is as big as it needs to be.


    His royal highness Chu could not help turning his head and looking in other directions.


    I can''t look straight at you - it''s ugly.


    Handsome winked for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.


    Poof, a stone statue about three feet high came out of its mouth.


    And handsome that become huge head, at this time also like a vent ball, quickly smaller, restored the appearance of little white pig Meng Meng.


    "What is this?" Lin miaoran looked at the stone statue curiously, then looked at the handsome man, his eyes full of doubts.


    In addition to wondering what the statue is for, Lin miaoran is more curious about how the three foot high statue is put in the handsome belly.


    Chu Yan has long been familiar with this.


    His heart acquiesces that the handsome belly is not a belly, which leads to another space.


    At this time, he looked at the stone statue and asked handsome, "through this, can I contact your father?"


    To be honest, the stone statue looks very humble.


    It looks mottled and mossy. It looks like a man with his hands together.


    This kind of statue, if not spit out from the handsome mouth, is more like the statue of mountain gods worshipped by the old peasants in the field.


    "Yes, that''s what my father said." Handsome rubbed suddenly, jumped from Tangtang''s head to the stone statue''s head, stretched out his hoof and knocked on the stone statue''s forehead: "Daddy? Daddy


    I don''t know if it''s too old, or because it''s too strong. Just after two knocks, with a click, the head of the statue cracked, half of it fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were two people and a pig at the scene.


    "You broke your father." After a while, Lin miaoran spoke.


    "I, I didn''t work hard --" handsome also silly eyes.


    He looked up at Chu Yan and said, "my father said that he would contact him, so he called his name to the stone statue. He didn''t say that it would be broken with a knock."


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and looked at the stone statue.


    Just as the head of the statue fell to the ground, he felt the aura around him and seemed to move.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the mouth of the stone statue moved.


    This picture suddenly becomes funny and weird.


    Because the upper part of the head of the statue was beaten to the ground by the handsome man, so at this moment, there is only a mouth left on the neck.


    So at this moment, at first glance, you can see a mouth opening to you in the moonlight.


    "Hiss -" Lin miaoran and handsome took a cool breath.


    Then, in the mouth of the stone statue, there came a gruff voice: "smelly boy, what are you looking for?"


    This voice, this tone, is handsome dad did not run away.


    "Daddy Two big tears came out of his handsome eyes.


    The next moment, it was caught by Chu Yan to one side.


    "Uncle, I have something to ask you." Facing the stone man, Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Chu Yan?" The stone man''s mouth opened and played back and forth. While making a sound, his neck twisted. It seemed that he wanted to find the direction of Chu Yan.


    Only the part above the nose of the stone man was just knocked off by handsome. So a moment later, a voice of doubt came from the stone man''s mouth: "eh, why can''t I see where you are?"


    Glancing at the handsome man with an aggrieved face beside him, Chu Yan said with a smile, "a little accident just happened. Uncle, I want to ask you something about Wannian Manlong this time."


    "Well? Is that guy bothering you? " Handsome dad was successfully transferred.


    Chu Yan then briefly describes his current problems, and then tells himself about Wannian Manlong.


    "Well, Wannian Manlong is really the right choice for you now. How can you say that? By the way, what''s your state now?"


    "The three aspects of the earth, the yuan and the realm are perfect." Chu said.


    "Ha?" The stone man was surprised, "so fast?"


    "One fight, two days, one state of mind, one small success, no problem." Chu Yan and Tao.


    "Ah?" Stone man more surprised, "so strong?"


    Lin miaoran was beside him. His eyes narrowed and he covered his mouth with a smile.


    Chu Yan kept silent and continued: "with my strength, can I kill Wannian Manlong?"


    "Let me see." The stone man pondered for a moment and said, "when I saw Wannian Manlong at that time, he was a big eight level demon."


    Hear this sentence, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s heart can''t help sinking.


    The eight levels turn into big demons, which is equivalent to the three great states of mind of monks.


    From the perspective of realm, it is almost a big realm higher than Chu Yan.


    And under normal circumstances, demons and beasts are even better than monks of the same level.


    In other words, in terms of strength, Wannian Manlong is at least equivalent to a monk with triple perfection of heaven and mind.


    It''s a fact that Chu Yan can kill more than one heaven and one state of mind.


    But tianxinjing and tianxinjing are two levels of existence.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan heard the stone man continue: "I thought that guy was too arrogant, so I slapped him on the chest. This palm didn''t kill him. On the contrary, it broke one of my nails.


    But the goods were also very bad. At that time, he was seriously injured, and his realm fell to the level of four and five


    "Four five of the transformation of the big demon?" Chu Yan''s heart quickly contrasted, "that''s almost the state of heaven''s mind, the state of double Xiaocheng and Dacheng."


    Compared with the almost perfect state of mind, this is really enough for Wannian Manlong.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt less pressure.


    At this time, the stone man''s words continued.

 Chapter 1415

    "But that was 70 or 80 years ago. I don''t know how the guy recovered." The stone man is still shouting.


    Lin miaoran''s heart, which he had just put down, hung up again. His face was worried and he looked at Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think I will recover well. After all, my broken heart was inserted in his heart, and his big gecko wanted to pull out my nails? It''s good that the realm hasn''t fallen again for so many years. "


    Lin miaoran''s heart was hanging, and he put it down again.


    She angrily looked at the eye stone man, thinking why the other party can''t finish all of a sudden, this big breath, let the heart up and down.


    Seeing the stone man chattering on, he didn''t know where to talk. Chu Yan found an opportunity to interrupt the stone man and said, "uncle, where is the Wannian man dragon now?"


    "Evil man rainforest." The stone man is concise and comprehensive. He says four words.


    Chu Yan had never heard of this place. He was about to make it clear. The stone man said, "wait a minute."


    The voice fell, a dark red light suddenly came out of the stone man''s damaged head, turned into a map, and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    On the map, there are continuous mountains, dense rainforests and jagged rocks.


    One of them is obviously darker than the other areas. Naturally, it is where the evil man rainforest lies.


    Soon, the map zoomed out.


    The locations of the surrounding countries are marked out one by one.


    "Xinjiang is here in the middle Tang Dynasty, and the evil man rainforest is in this area. In fact, the evil man rainforest is not big. How big can a gecko''s nest be?"


    When the stone man spoke, Chu Yan had already known the general location of the evil forest through the comparison of maps.


    However, this is not the most surprising thing for Chu Yan at this time.


    He was shocked by his handsome father''s ability at the moment.


    If you''re right, it''s a sign that you''ve never been able to get up.


    "Uncle, are you... Promoted?" After a little hesitation, Chu Yan asked.


    "Ha, not yet, but soon." The stone man said with a loud smile, "so you are lucky. If you stay a few days in the evening, you may not find me."


    "Daddy, are you going to be promoted? Are you going to be an ancestor? " Handsome also jumped up at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The stone man laughed wildly.


    Transforming into a big demon is equivalent to the spiritual state of a monk.


    Laozu, on the other hand, is equivalent to a monk''s purple mansion.


    According to handsome dad, he hasn''t been promoted yet, but he already has some of his grandfather''s abilities.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, it''s the blood of a unicorn, which can''t be compared with other monsters.


    Just when Chu Yan was deep in thought, handsome and his father had been talking for a long time.


    It is obvious that although the handsome father is not with his son for a long time, he is still very concerned about handsome.


    It''s just that this concern is a little rough.


    At the moment, we are basically asking whether we have enough to eat, whether we have a good sleep, and whether we have bullied people.


    After talking for a while, handsome suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look up and see handsome looking at the stone man in surprise.


    The stone man''s body split a gap from the middle.


    "Daddy, why are you splitting up?" Handsome asked quickly.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a voice of discontent among the stone population, "what''s cracked."


    "Stone man, it''s coming from the middle." Handsome.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Stone Man understated, "it seems that the promotion should be advanced."


    The tone of the stone man seems to be describing something as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at each other and see a trace of tension in each other''s eyes.


    This is like a monk''s promotion from heaven to purple mansion.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it will be to be promoted, and the more dangerous it will be in the process.


    Handsome obviously also knows the stake in this, at the moment suddenly silent down.


    The stone man seemed to feel the change of his handsome mood. He hummed: "listen to Chu Yan well. When I''m promoted, I''ll come back to see if you only know how to eat and sleep, and don''t concentrate on cultivation at all. If so, you''ll be finished!"


    "Ha, I''m not afraid of you!" Smell speech, handsome suddenly active again.


    But that said, in his eyes, he could still see his reluctance to his father.


    But the stone man at the moment has ignored it, but said to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, handsome, please take care of it."


    "OK, uncle, you can be assured of promotion. When you come back, you will be satisfied with your handsome appearance." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." The stone man''s mouth finally moved again, and then it was like losing the aura. It didn''t give people that magical feeling any more, and it became an ordinary stone statue again.


    Handsome flat mouth, looks like to cry.


    But in the end, he didn''t cry. Instead, he sprang back to the head of the roast beast and began to eat.


    While eating, his mouth is still murmuring: "practice, my practice is to eat, I want to eat more, mm-hmm, I want to eat more."


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran look at the handsome for a moment and take back their eyes.


    "When are you going to leave?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan and asks.


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan asked.


    "In fact, I hope you can spend more time with me, but as far as this matter is concerned, it''s better to go and return early, right?" Lin miaoran smiles, embraces Chu Yan''s arm and leans on the other side, "tonight, just watch the stars with me."


    "Good."


    "Pay attention to safety."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know when it''s convenient for you to subpoena me, so if you have time, lingxiyu will tell me the progress."


    "Well."


    "I''ll miss you."


    "The same."


    "How long will it take to get back?"


    Chu Yan did not answer the last question immediately.


    He thought it over.


    "I''ll try to come back, whether I succeed or not.


    Although Wannian Manlong is the first choice, we don''t need to hang on this tree.


    If I find that things are not as easy as I think, I will tell you in advance and let you cooperate with us to make other preparations.


    It''s better to succeed.


    If we don''t succeed, we also need time to make other preparations, don''t we? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Lin miaoran nodded.


    Next, neither of them spoke again.


    Quietly nestle together, looking at the moon and stars in the sky.


    The bright moonlight fell on their heads and shoulders.


    At this moment, the two people''s body shape, as if into the night, quiet, incomparably beautiful.


    The next day, it took Chu Yan a day to classify and prepare all the natural materials and land treasures that people needed for their cultivation in 2343 months, and give them to them.

 Chapter 1416

    What Chu Yan gave to the people was all kinds of materials they needed for self-cultivation.


    In addition, there are also some medicinal materials. Chu Yan gives them to Zeng Bi to make pills.


    Guru Bitong has been firing all the way these days.


    It can be said that since she set foot on the immortal Road, her passion for alchemy has never been as intense as it is now.


    After giving all the things needed for cultivation to the public, Chu Yan said his plan to go out next.


    As for the specific situation, he did not tell.


    The main reason is that we don''t want to distract people, but let them focus on Cultivation and promotion.


    "As for your weapons, I''ll find a way." In the story, Chu Yan also specifically mentioned this matter.


    In the battle of the Black Soul City, almost all the weapons and magic weapons of the people were destroyed.


    It can also be seen from this that the battle was fierce.


    If you want to think of the time when you can finish the chopping road safely, you can''t just have a realm without a magic weapon.


    However, Chu Yan had already planned for this.


    For him, what he lacks most is not material, but time.


    However, Chu Yan had two preparations.


    If it was too late, he would go back to Tianya sect and donate some natural materials and treasures to the sect in exchange for merit.


    And then use the merits and virtues to exchange them into magic weapons and give them to the public.


    The advantage of this way is convenient and fast, and as long as you have enough merit points, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, you can exchange it.


    But the disadvantage is that these magic weapons are not as easy and familiar as they were used before.


    So Chu Yan in reference to the opinions of the public, or hope that time can catch up, he personally, for the public to build magic weapon.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to build magic weapons. His experience is absolutely enough. He also needs a lot of materials. He has several mountains with high quality and sufficient quantity.


    And there are also highly gifted calligraphers here, one is Su Yuqing, the other is him.


    At that time, according to the forging of the magic weapon, engrave the corresponding inscriptions on it. Naturally, the effect is more powerful than the inscriptions on the exchanged magic weapon.


    Because of the time shortage, Chu Yan did not stay in the palace after distributing these things.


    Kong Xian has a lot of things to deal with, there is no way to accompany Chu Yan.


    Cloud nishang originally had this plan, but who knows, before starting, she got the teacher''s call, helpless, can only give up.


    So after meeting with them for about half a month, Chu Yan separated from them again and set foot on the journey alone.


    Because this time there is uncertainty in the goal, so Chu Yan did not even bring sugar and handsome.


    The map given by his father is detailed enough.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, although the area was drawn with the middle Tang Dynasty as the center of the circle, it is still a long way from the middle Tang Dynasty.


    To be exact, the distance between yunao and Xinjiang is closer than that of the middle Tang Dynasty.


    But Chu Yan was in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    All the way from the big city through the transmission array, and then fly on the way, Chu Yan estimated that 20 or 30 days should be enough time to reach the evil man rainforest.


    At this time, Chu Yan was also secretly glad that although he had been in the prime minister''s kingdom for less than a year, his realm and strength had been significantly improved.


    Otherwise, when he was still in the state of yunaojiang, he would not have been able to complete the whole journey in half a year.


    This is the same as when he first went to Baoxiang from yunaojiang.


    Chu Yan still remembers that long journey.


    This time alone travel, Chu Yan also enough low-key.


    One of the reasons is the loss of the gate of hell, which is the biggest reliance at present.


    Another reason is that Chu Yan doesn''t know for the time being how much he has been involved in the collapse of Sansheng mountain and the fall of ziweimen, and whether ziweimen has ever doubted himself.


    After all, in Chu Yan''s last memory, they were the only people in the palace.


    And there are thousands of monks in the Black Soul City, watching them step on the immortal steps.


    Although the news from kongxian and yunnishang didn''t seem to be affected, all the clues related to them seemed to have been cut off.


    But Chu Yan, who had always been cautious and used to it, didn''t take it lightly.


    At present, in this sensitive period, it is better to keep a low profile as far as possible.


    So he did not use the chessboard of heaven and earth, but chose to drive a spirit boat without family and clan logo, and galloped forward all the way.


    However, because of the appointment with Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, Chu Yan didn''t immediately go straight to the evil man rainforest after he left the palace. Instead, he went towards the sea first.


    Tianyazong is located on the yahai islands. It will be more convenient to cooperate with the plans of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    It took three days to get on the road and two days to wander aimlessly in the coastal waters. On the morning of February 10, Chu Yan was summoned by Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    Their plans have all been arranged, and the place of action is a coordinate.


    Chu Yan as long as before the 13th, to that location, good ambush can be.


    Chu Yan calculated the time.


    Everything is not much different from what he planned.


    If he had been waiting for news from the two in the palace, he would have been in a hurry to the place marked by the coordinates at this time.


    Because according to the coordinates, Chu Yan recalled the map in his mind.


    The coordinates should refer to the northwest of tianyazong, a dangerous sea area full of reefs, which is easy for passing ships to hit and sink.


    Because there are many underwater currents, reefs and eddies everywhere, and the opening of new channels, few ships will pass through there now.


    I don''t know what reason Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang used to cheat the que Dragon Sword there.


    After receiving the two men''s summons, Chu Yan turned the spirit boat and headed for the sea area where the coordinates were located.


    But he didn''t go straight.


    Because there was still plenty of time, he took a turn and flew towards the sea.


    The purpose of doing so is naturally to be wary of Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    Although the two people from the performance point of view, people can not see the slightest flaw, but for the Chu palace down, recently work, no matter how careful, it is not too much.


    However, even so careful, near noon, when the spirit boat was flying on the sea and breaking the waves, Chu Yan was attacked without warning.


    First of all, in a flash, the bell became red and hot.


    The next moment, Chu Yan saw in all directions of the void, suddenly shot out a piece of adult arm thickness, do not know how long the chain.


    In an instant, these chains intertwined into a net, trapping the spirit boat he was riding in.

 Chapter 1417

    These chains, layer upon layer, intertwined with each other, penetrating the sky and the earth. In an instant, they gave Chu Yan a feeling that there was no way to heaven and no way to the earth.


    His eyes swept, suddenly, eyes in God mang burst shot.


    On the surface of these chains, you can feel a strong force, constantly shaking out.


    The chain itself also gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s as if each of these chains weighs a great deal. If you sweep it violently at this moment, you can suppress mountains and rivers and block time and space.


    Light, time, now in this area, are solidified into an iron plate, unable to move.


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic power!"


    In a flash, Chu Yan reacted.


    Shua!


    At the same time, another chain, clattering violently, seemed to break through the void and pour down. It fell directly from Chu Yan''s head, fast as lightning.


    Chu Yan''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately jumped down from the spirit boat.


    Click!


    The chain goes straight through the spirit boat.


    Then, in the void around, there were several chains.


    Or horizontal, or vertical, or oblique, click click, pierced the spirit boat, fixed it in the air.


    At this time, at a glance, these chains interweave into a big net, like a fishing net that has blocked dozens of miles around.


    The spirit boat is one of the fish trapped in it.


    The terrible power generated by the chain shocked the ground from the sky at the moment, and even the flowing water below seemed to solidify at the moment.


    The sea water in the distance is still surging, and the sea water within ten miles is as calm as a mirror.


    "What a powerful power. Who is it?


    Is Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang really bold enough to betray me?


    Or is there a hidden cult nearby?


    But this should not be possible, Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang do not know where I am at the moment.


    Even if someone followed the messenger, why didn''t they do it last time.


    The possibility of evil cultivation is even less.


    It''s only a few days'' journey from tianyazong. Which evil cultivator is crazy and dares to kill here? "


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Chu Yan''s brain.


    The brain is running at full speed, and the action in Chu Yan''s hands is not slow.


    Palm, cut inflammation in the hand, directly toward the chain around, violent sweep.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Boom!


    The sword awn with extremely fierce breath, fury roll up, fierce spread, as if in the air, tearing a shocking red blood.


    All around the chain, swept by the knife awn, all of a sudden Qi tremor.


    The sound pierced the sky, dense, like summer rain hit banana.


    In a flash, the surrounding space seemed to be broken and cracks appeared.


    Solidified as a smooth mirror of the sea, at the moment is more shock out dense, like scales in general ripple.


    "Nine changes in Xing Xuan!"


    Chu Yan''s counterattack, like the wind waves, wave by wave, did not stop.


    Raised his right hand, fingertips star convergence, blink of an eye, vast light like the sea.


    With a sudden wave of the arm, the endless starlight surges out and roars all over the sky. The chain vibrates and the sound is like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    That kind of tremor, that kind of spasm, as if the next moment is about to completely collapse, completely explosion.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s moves, whether extremely angry sword intention, or xingxuan''s nine changes, all have a teacher.


    He did so because he didn''t know who was attacking him.


    Under such circumstances, he is not willing to reveal his secret.


    If you can''t kill the other side and show all your cards, the biggest possibility is to arouse the other side to kill more.


    Under the continuous and fierce impact, the chain net blocked all around suddenly appeared the trend of collapse.


    Chu Yan finds a gap and immediately jumps out.


    This chain interwoven into a big net, like a net, as long as you can rush out, then the chance of escape will be greatly increased.


    At this time, Chu Yan was also secretly glad.


    Although the man who attacked himself was a supernatural power, the power of the supernatural power was not great.


    Otherwise, you can''t rely on the technique to shake the magic power, or even open a gap.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    When he used his body method, Chu Yan rushed out in the air for more than ten miles.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s ear suddenly heard a cold hum.


    "Under the attack of the yellow spring lock, not only did he not panic, but also he could make a counterattack. He really deserves to be the disciple who helped the broken Star Tower win the national religion election."


    This sound is very abrupt, without any sign, so clear that Chu Yan feels as if it is in his ear.


    Moreover, the information from the words was also great. For a moment, it shocked Chu Yan''s mind.


    "Broken Star building, the election of the national religion, is it the guru of which sect in yunao Xinjiang?"


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s rapid operation, the voice sounded again.


    "Get down there!"


    A cold hum came. The next moment, Chu Yan suddenly felt a large shadow coming from his head.


    He looked up, and suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    Above the sky, a big seal, as if the ancient sky in general towering, at this moment, rapid enlargement, like a mountain, down toward him.


    All around the void, this moment all collapse.


    Air flow and space are disintegrating one after another.


    Even the light was shattered.


    What Chu Yan saw in front of his eyes was strange and strange. All of them were light spots. The heaven and the earth seemed to be turned upside down and fell into chaos.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt that his body had been hit hard, and his eyes suddenly turned black, and then Venus appeared in disorder, and he didn''t know which direction to fly out.


    Even if his body is extremely condensed, at this moment, the back of this blow is also extremely painful, and the viscera are as if they were twisted by an invisible hand.


    Mouth, nose, throat, breathing, it is a strong fishy sweet.


    This process, Chu Yan did not know how long it lasted, but his consciousness told him that it should be just a short time.


    Just then, the voice above him said, "this is it."


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that his back neck was caught, and then he threw it down heavily.


    Bang!


    Another dull sound.


    However, compared with the heavy blow just now, the feeling of falling down, for Chu Yan, it was completely ignored.


    The head is still dizzy, and it seems that there are countless crazy bees scurrying in the brain.


    In a trance, Chu Yan felt that his shoulders, waist and legs were cold, and then tight, as if he was bound by something.


    "Well? It''s not like you''re trying to kill me. " Chu Yan immediately said to himself, "calm down, calm down first."


    From the point of view that the other side can use their magic power and attack themselves in an instant, the enemy''s realm and strength should be far beyond their own.


    Deeply took a few breath, Chu Yan let his mood calm down.


    With the operation of the aura and blood gas in his body, the sharp pain in his brain was quickly relieved, and his blurred vision was gradually restored.


    Not far away, the vague figure gradually emerged in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1418

    He looked in his forties, tall and straight, with a handsome face and a short beard on his chin.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man standing not far in front of Chu Yan gives people a kind of manner of not smiling and not angry.


    This face, naturally, makes people feel awed, and also makes people feel a kind of dignity representing the "law".


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Yan immediately recognized the monk who attacked him.


    "Elder cangyumen didn''t want to be a teacher."


    Chu Yan looked at each other''s eyes, showing a sense of confusion.


    But in fact, in his heart, he had already vaguely guessed why the other party wanted to find himself.


    In fact, it was a late meeting.


    Wuxinshangshi, fenghuangtang, is one of the elders of cangyumen''s tianxinjing. He is in charge of cangyumen''s code of punishment and etiquette, and is famous for impartiality.


    The first time Chu Yan heard this name was in the general election of the national religion, in the pantheon of qianshen Island, Ji kuangshen said it.


    Ji crazy God''s mouth, the monsoon pond is a different hypocrite.


    On the surface, he is honest and selfless, but on the back, he is an evil practitioner who burns, kills and plunders.


    As a child of the side branch of qianshen Island, after entering cangyu gate, in order to get ahead, the monsoon pond planted and framed the main branch of Ji''s family in qianshen Island, and personally led his men to kill the main branch of Ji''s family and the friars of the surrounding islands.


    Before Ji crazy God died, the most regretful thing was that he didn''t find the opportunity to expose the true face of the monsoon pond.


    At that time, Chu Yan didn''t care too much after listening to Ji crazy God, and didn''t agree to Ji crazy God''s dying request that he wanted to revenge for him.


    The reason is simple.


    It was a private affair between Ji Fanshen and the monsoon pond, which had nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    Moreover, they are the six main gates of the state of yunaojiang. The broken Star Tower and the cangyu gate are in the South and the north, and they have no bad relationship.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to offend a master of heaven''s state of mind who was still superior to him at that time for the sake of Ji Kuang Shen, who was a real evil practitioner.


    What''s more, what Ji kuangshen said at that time was only his one-sided words.


    Later, however, Chu Yan had contact with Xiao Taijin, one of the four envoys of shuihuoguanglei, and Zhao Yu, the envoys of Lei.


    Of course, contact with these two people is naturally unpleasant.


    Xiao Taijin wants to kill Chu Yan and take away his treasure.


    Zhao Yu also wants to kill Chu Yan and take away his treasure.


    Later, Chu Yan found the treasure house of these two people.


    On weekdays, as the entrance disciple of fenghuangtang, shuihuoguanglei four envoys are the representatives of weiguangzheng in the whole yunaojiang country.


    But when they showed their true face, Chu Yan knew that they were all animals in human skin.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    These two people conduct so, Chu Yan for the character of the monsoon pond, naturally also had a deep doubt.


    But it''s just suspicion.


    Later, because the monsoon pond tried to recall the souls of the dead disciples from the huangquan Road, it was stopped by the one behind the gate of hell.


    The temper of the man behind the gate of hell is very clear.


    The paw of the monsoon pond reached his territory at that time. If he wanted to stop it, it must have made the monsoon pond suffer a great loss.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan immediately realized that since it was the one behind the gate of hell, it was absolutely impossible for him to find out about the death of Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu.


    So if so, why did the other party have to go all the way here to ambush themselves?


    How did the other party find themselves in the waters of the prime minister''s kingdom?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Chu Yan''s heart turns sharply, but his face is still, and he looks puzzled.


    But monsoon pond doesn''t seem to like him.


    The middle-aged monk pointed to Chu and said, "put away your ghost mind. If you act rashly, you will suffer from the pain of wearing soul and picking bones. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Tone light, with a high taste, it seems that in his eyes, Chu Yan at the moment in the heart of what he thought, are completely seen through the general.


    "Soul piercing and bone picking array!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he looked down.


    In the past, I was too hasty and found that the person who attacked me was the monsoon pond, so I forgot to observe the surrounding environment for a moment.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looked around and found that what he was in was a rock protruding on the sea.


    There are more than a dozen similar rocks scattered irregularly.


    But this one is a little bigger and smoother.


    It is estimated that this is the reason why the monsoon pond was chosen here.


    At this time, with a glance, Chu Yan had already seen his current situation clearly.


    At the foot of the rock, horizontal and vertical arc of black light, like thick blood in general slowly surging, forming a complex array.


    And I''m in the middle of this array right now.


    In the array, he shoots several beams of light to bind his shoulders, waist and legs.


    Now Chu Yan finally understood that he just felt that he was tied up. What''s the matter.


    And in the sky of the array, about the same height as Chu Yan, a group of black flames were fluttering slowly.


    Although it''s a flame, what it releases is the cold breath that makes people''s bone marrow freeze.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was observing the flames, Feng Feng Tang said faintly, "since you are a disciple of the broken Star Tower, you naturally know the strength of the soul piercing and bone picking array."


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    Chu Yan then said: "the soul piercing and bone removing array needs the unjustly dead soul as the array guide, and it also needs a lot of plasma ground from the heart and liver to draw the array pattern. The technique is too cruel and can hurt the harmony of heaven. It is one of the top ten evil arrays, so we strictly forbid our disciples to study it."


    "Oh, you are scolding me." The monsoon pond gave a sneer.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s eyes looked at him lightly, he didn''t show a look of fear. Instead of getting angry, he nodded with satisfaction: "very good, it seems that I didn''t guess wrong."


    "Guess what?" Chu Yan didn''t understand.


    He hasn''t figured it out all the time, and what he wants to know most is why the monsoon pond came to attack him.


    You know, the monsoon pond is an old master. Its realm and strength are far higher than Chu Yan''s.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan just won''t be so easily caught by the other party.


    In such a situation of absolute advantage, the other side also chooses to attack themselves. What is the plot?


    "It seems you don''t know why I want to arrest you today." The monsoon pond snorted.


    Chu Yan heart secretly scolded a: "this is not nonsense."


    "Then I''ll tell you." "I''m interested in your performance in the election, so I sent someone to investigate you," he said coldly


    At this point, the eyes of the monsoon pond, showing a sharp fine awn, as if to see through what the truth in general, the corners of the mouth and even at the moment are showing a glimmer of pride.


    "It''s less than seven years since you set foot on the immortal road.


    But in seven years, you will be promoted from a Zhenwu realm to the present Diyuan realm, and it will be complete! "

 Chapter 1419

    Seeing the look of "you''re still too young, I''ve seen you through" in the monsoon pond, Chu Yan''s mind moved, and he had already guessed what the other party would say next.


    "You must have got some great power. Am I right?" Next, the monsoon pond says so.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart.


    This guy is envious, so he wants to kill people.


    This routine is too familiar. Chu Yan once felt it continuously in Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu, disciples of the monsoon pond, for a short time.


    "In just seven years, I have been promoted from a warrior to Diyuan realm. Even now, it is only a line away from Tianxin realm." Speaking of this, the tone of the monsoon pond became excited. "This inheritance is absolutely rare. I didn''t expect that you would be so lucky."


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he continued to sigh.


    Sure enough, my light was too shining, and finally I was envied, and then I was targeted.


    But now one problem has been solved: Why did the monsoon pond attack itself.


    This guy is running for his own inheritance.


    "Chu Yan, I believe you are a smart man." Seeing Chu Yan''s face, Feng Feng Tang nodded and said, "you know the current affairs and the general situation. In this case, if you insist on not admitting it, you will only suffer for nothing.


    In fact, I can tell you that I always appreciate you.


    During the election of the national religion, I once deeply sighed that if only you were my disciple, I would definitely cultivate you as my successor.


    So even now, I don''t want to hurt you.


    If you hand over the inheritance you get, I promise I will never hurt you.


    Even if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can immediately put you in the door and teach me all I have learned.


    But of course, the premise of this is that you don''t play tricks and hand in the inheritance.


    But if you don''t get it, then -- "


    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "the punishment of cangyu gate is in my hands, so I have more punishment means than you think.


    If I want to press you, I have at least a thousand means of torture that can make your life worse than death.


    But for you, I really don''t want to go that far.


    I''ll give you some time to think about it.


    I hope you don''t let me down


    Finish saying, the monsoon pond took a deep look at Chu Yan.


    Listen to his tone, see his look, it is completely for the sake of Chu Yan in general.


    In fact, he is now threatening and luring Chu Yan.


    Snatching the heritage of others can be so justified, and give people a sense of charity and compassion. Chu Yan carefully recalled that among the people he met for so many years, I''m afraid that he was the only one who didn''t want to be a master.


    It''s really worthy of the reputation of being a gentleman in the whole country of yunaojiang.


    Unfortunately, this gentleman is a hypocrite.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed.


    The monsoon pond looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "You are a smart man." The monsoon pond responds to the sound.


    "But I can''t give it to you now." Chu Yan slightly raised his chin, indicating that he was bound.


    The monsoon pond laughed and waved its arm.


    The light that locked Chu Yan''s shoulders immediately dissipated.


    Chu Yan''s arms suddenly returned to freedom.


    "Master, are you worried about me?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    "First villain, then gentleman. Chu Yan, if you treat me sincerely, as an elder, I will naturally give you corresponding preferential treatment. " "As long as there''s no problem, I''ll introduce you to our cangyumen and let you learn our aori reincarnation."


    "Aori reincarnation skill!" Chu Yan''s face suddenly showed an excited look.


    Aori reincarnation is even more important to cangyumen than xingxuan Jiubian is to suixinglou.


    Because aori reincarnation is a magic power, and xingxuan''s nine changes is a magic method.


    "Yes, so as long as you make sure that the inheritance you gave me is OK, then you will understand how correct your decision is at this moment." Monsoon pond added.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth and nodded: "well, please remember what you said at the moment and keep your promise."


    The struggle and hesitation between Chu Yan''s eyebrows at this time are all in the eyes of the monsoon pond.


    The casual expression of his inner feelings not only didn''t make him dissatisfied, but also made him believe that Chu Yan didn''t play tricks at the moment, but showed his true feelings.


    Because of this, no one will willingly hand over the inheritance.


    If Chu Yan is very happy, the monsoon pond will have doubts and think that the other party is playing tricks.


    And Chu Yan''s struggle at the moment completely dispels the last doubt in his heart.


    "Still too young." "After all, ginger is old and spicy," he sneered


    Chu Yan wrist a turn, the next moment, a purple, like eyeballs like things, appear in his hands.


    Chu Yan was careful to avoid the black flames floating in the air and put his hand toward the monsoon pond: "the thing is in it."


    "There is a blessed place in it?" Monsoon pond is worthy of being a monk at the level of a master. He has a wide range of knowledge. At this moment, he has a look and can guess the key.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, he looks very clever.


    "Well." Monsoon pond should be a, but did not immediately hand over, but eyes over Chu Yan, toward him behind light mouth: "daiqiu."


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    When he opens his mouth at this moment, he must be speaking to the people behind him.


    But after so long, he didn''t realize that there were others behind him!


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan''s mind became tense, his scalp became numb, and his heart leaped wildly. At the same time, he was also secretly alerting himself: "during this period, the strength of the realm has really increased too fast, and he can''t help feeling a little elated.


    Monks have many ways. How can they be proud and complacent because they have been promoted? "


    Just when Chu Yan''s mind was turning, he heard the water wave coming from behind him. The next moment, aura came with water vapor.


    A tall figure stepped past him.


    Chu Yan at the moment back to God, eyes micro coagulation, soon through the woman''s name, know each other''s identity.


    Dai Qiu, one of the four envoys of shuihuoguanglei, is also the first of the four envoys under the monsoon pond!


    Dai Qiu went to the monsoon pond and saluted.


    Obviously, before that time, she had been lurking in the sea water behind Chu Yan.


    After knowing the identity of the other party''s water envoy, Chu Yan will understand why he didn''t realize the existence of the other party before.

 Chapter 1420

    As a water envoy, Dai Qiu is also the chief disciple of the fengtongzuo. Naturally, his strength is the strongest among the four envoys.


    And since he was a water envoy, according to Chu Yan''s understanding of the four envoys, what Dai Qiu practiced should be the water system skill.


    In this way, the choice of monsoon pond here may also have this factor.


    At the thought of Dai Qiu, he was probably in the sea not far behind him, watching his every move with his eyes open. Although the matter has passed now, Chu Yan still feels chilly.


    At this time, Dai Qiu went to the monsoon pond. After a salute, he took the purple eyeball from Chu Yan''s hand according to the order of the monsoon pond.


    In this process, the eyes of the monsoon pond always stare at the eyeball, and the aura in the body runs without any slack.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan cursed the old fox in his heart.


    The old man said that he was optimistic about himself and believed in himself, but in fact, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    He let Dai Qiu take over the eyeball instead of himself at the moment, which is to prevent Chu Yan from cheating on it.


    A master of tianxinjing was so careful with a monk of diyuanjing. Chu Yan didn''t know whether he should say that he was cautious or that he was suspicious.


    Seeing Dai Qiu take over the eyeball and wait for a moment, after nothing changed, the monsoon pond was obviously relieved.


    But even so, he did not relax his vigilance, but let Dai Qiu raise his eyes.


    Chu Yan does not make a sound at the moment, while quietly running blood gas in the body, while secretly observing each other''s actions.


    The eyeball given by Chu Yan is the one with the treasure of twelve countries. It''s real.


    So at this time, in the eyes of the monsoon pond, we have found that this is indeed an extremely rare space magic weapon.


    Breathing in the monsoon pond is obviously rapid.


    However, he still did not reach for it, but seemingly inadvertently cast a glance at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face, always with a nervous look, maintain a trapped person should have helplessness and expectations.


    The expression was in place, so he put his heart down and focused on his eyes.


    When he lifted his palm up again, a small white mirror appeared in the palm.


    The little mirror is a diamond, which can be held by one hand.


    At this time, because the small mirror was caught in the hands of the monsoon pond, Chu Yan could not see the specific appearance of the mirror.


    However, it must be a treasure to be taken out by the monsoon pond at this time.


    Under Chu Yan''s gaze, the monsoon pond looks at the eyeball with the small mirror about three feet away.


    The mirror surface exudes a touch of cyan light. In a flash, it turns into a light column and shines on the eyeball straightly.


    The next moment, the light from the mirror on the eyeball suddenly refracts.


    And the blue light refracted, in front of people''s eyes, formed a light curtain the size of a square table.


    Above the light curtain, there are undulating mountains.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that these mountains are made up of innumerable natural resources and treasures.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    What this light curtain shows is the treasure of twelve countries in the eye!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan understood the function of this small mirror.


    This treasure can penetrate the void, and let people outside the void see the scene in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the monsoon pond."


    Chu Yan was sighing in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere on the scene became strange.


    He turned his head in doubt. Just as he looked at the monsoon pond, he was surprised.


    The monsoon pond is now staring at the light curtain.


    Obviously he had seen how the mountains were formed.


    But now the most amazing thing is the look on his face.


    Originally thin cheek, now muscle and skin are twitching.


    Above the neck, the green tendons are wriggling like a thick earthworm.


    His body, too, was shaking slightly.


    I''m afraid that Dai Qiu has never seen her teacher behave like this. She was surprised and asked, "master? Master


    Shua!


    As soon as the monsoon pond raises its hand, it stops Dai Qiu''s words and turns to look straight at Chu Yan.


    At the moment, facing the monsoon pond, suddenly, Chu Yan felt a huge pressure, as if the wind and rain were about to come, making him almost breathless.


    At this time, Chu Yan also saw that in the eyes of the monsoon pond, he earned blood. In his eyes, there was endless excitement and madness.


    "Your promotion comes from this treasure?" As soon as the monsoon pond opened its mouth, its voice became mute.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    "You this..." the monsoon pond opens mouth, as if is wants to scold, but immediately thought at the moment to keep Chu speech is also useful, then squeeze out a more ugly smile than cry, hoarse voice said: "lucky guy."


    Chu Yan''s heart has turned out a hundred big white eyes at the moment.


    The scene was quiet again.


    The air seemed to be stagnant.


    In the light curtain, the scene inside the treasure is still being cast at this time.


    But we don''t go to the monsoon pond.


    His eyes stay on Chu Yan, and there are complex expressions in his eyes.


    There is envy, there is envy, there is anger, there is shame, all kinds of emotions, as if turned into a dirty vortex, constantly stirring.


    Originally, I thought it was just a blessed place.


    Who knows, it might be a treasure left by a sect in ancient times!


    This guy, how can he have such good luck.


    No, no, it should be said that now this good luck belongs to me!


    With this treasure, in a few decades, I will not be the unintentional master of cangyumen, but the founder of Kaizong school!


    Even if such as him, at this time in the agitation of this emotion, still feel chest came bursts of tear like feeling.


    After a while, the monsoon pond raised its head and took a deep breath of the sea breeze.


    His undulating chest gradually calmed down.


    Put away the little mirror, the monsoon pond said again: "Dai Qiu, help me look at him, I''ll go in and have a look.


    If I don''t come out after an hour, you will kill him and go back to wait for my news. "


    "Yes, master." Dai Qiu nodded and said respectfully.


    "Master Wu Xin, what are you doing? Don''t you let me go when I give you the treasure? " Chu Yan asked quickly.


    "Chu Yan, I''m really satisfied with the treasure you gave me." The monsoon pond took a deep look at Chu Yan, "but now there is still one last step, I want to confirm.


    Wait for me to go in and have a look, if there''s no problem.


    Then I will congratulate you, because you will feel that you have made the right decision so far


    With that, the monsoon pond no longer manages Chu''s words, but moves into the treasure space of the twelve countries.


    Looking at the wind still flowing in front of him, Chu Yan raised his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "yes, I also hope this is the most correct decision."

 Chapter 1421

    After the monsoon pond left, the island suddenly became quiet again, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Dai Qiu didn''t mean to talk to Chu Yan.


    After the monsoon pond entered the treasure space of the twelve countries, she sat down cross legged in front of Chu Yan and closed her eyes.


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky, a look of resignation.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that his highness Chu''s lips are moving slightly at the moment, as if they are saying something.


    "Monsoon pond, it''s fun in the treasure."


    It''s just that there is no sound at the moment.


    After about half an hour, Chu Yan took the lead in speaking and broke the silence: "elder martial sister Dai, can I call you that?"


    Dai Qiu raised his eyelids and looked at Chu Yan. Then he drooped down again. He didn''t want to communicate with Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan didn''t like it. He continued: "I heard that there are four envoys of water, fire, light and thunder under the seat of master unintentional. But why did I only see you this time, but I didn''t see the other three envoys?"


    From Dai Qiu''s attitude before, Chu Yan did not intend to get the other party''s response.


    But to this question, Dai Qiu opened her eyes and answered: "the other three envoys have fallen."


    "Er..." Chu Yan was stunned.


    Light and thunder make fall, he knows.


    Because these two people died in his hands.


    As for the fact that the fire emissary had already fallen, it was a surprise.


    Because Chu Yan believed that this time the monsoon pond came to attack itself, it was impossible to make a big fuss.


    If someone knows, then this person must be his most trustworthy confidant.


    As for who is the confidant of the monsoon pond, there is no need to ask. It must be the four envoys of water, fire, light and thunder who come down in one continuous line with him.


    Now that the fire, light and thunder envoys are gone, it is only he and the water envoys in front of him who know the action of the monsoon pond today.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan was particularly satisfied.


    But the look on his face was still the same as before.


    This expression also made Dai Qiu think awkwardly.


    Dai Qiu still does not know that the fall of the second emissary of Guanglei is closely related to Chu Yan.


    So at the moment to see Chu Yan stunned look, simply think that the other party is just surprised at three make fall this matter.


    But after that, Dai Qiu was silent again.


    Chu Yan slowly runs the blood gas in his body.


    At this time, he should be able to calculate the time.


    As a matter of fact, the monsoon pond has entered the treasure of the twelve countries, but it has not come out at the first time. The situation is already obvious.


    "Elder martial sister Dai, I heard master Wuxin say that he specially investigated me.


    As the elder of cangyu sect, he must be very busy on weekdays, so you should be the one to investigate my affairs. " Chu Yan said.


    Dai Qiu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chu Yan: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to ask." Chu Yan raises his head and smiles at Dai Qiu. "Have you heard what other people call me?"


    "To you?" Dai qiumu Lu doubts, "what is Chu Yan''s name if I don''t call you?"


    "I mean, nicknames and things like that."


    "Your nickname --" Dai Qiu was stunned.


    In fact, she did find out about it.


    No way, Chu Yan''s nickname, in fact, was called in Changqing town.


    "Tiger." Dai Qiu said subconsciously.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly felt a numbness in her scalp. Her back was cool and straight, and the hair on her arm was standing up at this moment.


    She suddenly showed a look of disbelief and looked up at Chu Yan.


    "Yes, they all call me tiger!" The smile on Chu Yan''s face suddenly disappeared, and the air around his body suddenly burst like boiling water.


    Boom!


    A big wave, surging out, seems to be in place steel explosion, volcanic eruption.


    Those black flames in the array were evaporated and disappeared immediately.


    The patterns on the ground also became mottled in a flash.


    The whole array, in the blink of an eye, is completely abandoned.


    And in the rolling air, the greater pressure, now with the momentum of the storm destroying the city, is coming.


    "How could that be?" Dai Qiu exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes were about to come out of his eyes.


    But she''s also very quick.


    Almost at the moment when the whole array was destroyed, Dai Qiu stepped back like a sharp arrow.


    Behind him, only ten feet away, is the vast sea.


    She believes that with her strength, once she escapes into the sea, she will be absolutely sure to escape.


    "Can you go?"


    Chu Yan''s body shape, immediately chase out.


    Dai qiufei shoots like a sharp arrow, so Chu Yan''s pursuit is like thunder!


    Bang bang!


    Along the way, the reefs burst open and broke, and the sea water within tens of feet seemed to boil.


    All around constantly surging from the strong, at the moment almost distorted the force field, let Dai Qiu feel as if there is an invisible hand, to knead himself into flesh and blood mud in general.


    "Qingliu silver carp skill!"


    In shock and anger, she suddenly used her body method.


    Body movement, silver flashing, speed increased several times more than, immediately, came to the sea, straight down.


    Dai Qiu''s spirit was suddenly aroused by the cold sea water.


    To be able to successfully enter the sea, she put down most of her heart.


    She, who practices water system skills, is like a fish in water in such a place.


    She is confident that she can avoid the pursuit of Chu Yan.


    But the next moment, Dai Qiu, who is constantly rushing to the deep water, finds that she has hit a wall.


    Caught off guard, her head hit hard on a piece of hard, suddenly headache crack, in front of Venus.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he was confused, Dai Qiu felt a strong force coming from the water.


    I don''t know how much area it covers. Now it''s like a moving wall, pushing her back towards the sea.


    This process was extremely fast. It was almost one or two breaths. Dai Qiu was pulled out of the water again.


    At this time, Dai Qiucai found that she was trapped in a light blue light ball.


    Because the color of the photosphere is very close to the sea water, she did not find the existence of the photosphere just in the sea water.


    But that''s not the point.


    The real point is that the center of the light ball is Chu Yan!


    "Water cover." When Chu Yan saw Dai Qiu''s frightened eyes, he slowly spat out three words.


    In a flash, he came to Dai Qiu''s face and raised his arm. It was like a God''s axe.


    Zeng Bi only felt that in front of her eyes, a large current of air swept in and poured into her mouth and nose, making her unable to breathe for a moment.


    It was a subconscious reaction. She raised her hand to block it. The short blade of the spirit weapon in her hand flashed a dazzling cold light and stabbed forward.


    "Silver carp scales!"


    A large silver light, dense, like a big pocket, instantly will be Chu Yan pocket in.


    Dai Qiu''s idea at the moment is very direct, no matter what, first push back each other, in order to regain the chance to escape.

 Chapter 1422

    Silver light, such as tide, whistling out, immediately, will swallow the words of Chu.


    But accurately speaking, it looks more like Chu Yan bumped into it.


    Seeing this, Dai Qiu was relieved.


    He was hit by his own technique in the front. This guy should be hurt at least.


    But at the next moment, the dense silver light was torn from the middle.


    It''s like a silver curtain of light, easily torn in half.


    Dai Qiu''s pupils contracted violently, and his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan''s arm, straight down, like a steel whip, instantly broke Dai Qiu''s arms, and then with the momentum of fire and thunder, it fell into her chest.


    Dai Qiu''s chest suddenly collapsed and his back was high.


    Almost in an instant, her internal organs, muscles and bones were all broken into mud.


    Bulging back, exploding in the next moment.


    The broken meat mixed with scalding blood, just like spring water, formed a series of shocking radiation in the air.


    At this time, Dai Qiu''s body was like a big broken pocket with plasma. He spilled a lot of blood and flew out. Finally, after forming a small red light spot, he fell into the sea.


    As soon as the waves hit, they disappeared.


    From the place where she was hit by Chu Yan to the place where she finally fell into the sea, she was connected by a thick dark red trace.


    Even if the salty sea breeze has been blowing, the scene at the moment can still smell a very strong bloody gas.


    Dai Qiu''s realm is no more than two great achievements of the land and Yuan realm.


    For today''s Chu Yan, a monk in this realm is not much better than a chicken.


    What really made him feel a little tricky was the soul piercing and bone picking array that had trapped him before.


    When talking with the monsoon pond, Chu Yan said that he didn''t know anything about the soul piercing and bone picking array. It was a fake.


    But the ferocity and terror of the soul piercing and bone picking array is real.


    It is enough to show that he attached great importance to Chu''s speech.


    But he underestimated Chu Yan.


    After the monsoon pond entered the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, Chu Yan ran his blood gas, bit by bit suppressed the evil thoughts of the dead in the array, and finally broke the array violently.


    Without the monsoon pond, it is impossible for Dai Qiu to escape from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan broke the array and killed Dai Qiu in one go, without any delay.


    Turn around and walk back to the reef where it was before. The eyeball of the treasure of the twelve countries is still on the ground.


    Chu Yan picked up his eyeball and held it in his hand. His aura was moving. In a flash, he entered the treasure space.


    Entering the treasure space, Chu Yan''s instant feeling is cold.


    However, he had been shaking with the zombie dog demon for so long, and now Chu Yan had almost no feeling for the cold and dead air, so he didn''t feel any influence except that he felt a little colder than usual.


    With a glance, the next moment, Chu Yan found his goal - the monsoon pond.


    Zombie dog demon at this time also found the arrival of Chu Yan, shaking the huge body, will come to Chu Yan, but Chu Yan stopped.


    He fell directly from the air, and in a moment, he was in front of the monsoon pond.


    Compared with the time when it was on the reef, the monsoon pond was in a mess.


    The left half of his body was now sealed with ice.


    Under the ice, there is dark red blood flowing.


    This is the blood flowing from the wound when the frozen air turns into ice stab and penetrates the body.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve felt the taste, so I can feel the anger and pain of the monsoon pond at the moment.


    Although the right half of the body of the monsoon pond is not frozen at the moment, a strange cyan black appears under the skin.


    It''s a sign of dead breath spreading in the body.


    In other words, the current situation is very simple.


    The monsoon pond thought that it controlled Chu Yan, so it wanted to enter the treasure space to check.


    He has been careful enough and considered that there may be some means of defending the enemy in the treasure space.


    But thousands of calculations, but did not expect to be in charge of guarding the treasure space, is a zombie dog demon that has survived for more than 20000 years.


    More did not expect, this zombie dog demon means, is extremely strange frozen gas and dead gas.


    Once touched with a little, the cold and dead air would spread all over the monk like pestilence and tarsal maggot.


    At that time, thanks to the stimulation of Wugou Yulong body, Chu Yan was able to return to reality.


    Otherwise, he would be as desperate and helpless as the monsoon pond at the moment, standing in the same place, but there was no way.


    The monsoon pond is not dead yet.


    After all, the cold and dead breath will not kill people all at once, but erode your body bit by bit, and make you suffer from fear and pain, and then die in despair.


    Chu Yan at the moment went to the monsoon pond near, you can clearly see the monsoon pond that stare round eyes, full of hatred and resentment.


    "How does it feel to be plotted?" Chu Yan says toward the other side.


    The monsoon pond did not speak and could not speak.


    But at the moment, he stares at Chu Yan''s eyes, which are soaked with blood, and has already made an answer.


    Chu Yan sneered, suddenly pulled out the cut inflammation, hissed, pierced the monsoon pond chest.


    The blade broke from the back and nailed the upright monsoon pond to the ground askew.


    The blood in the wound didn''t spit out, but slowly gushed out like ice sand.


    The pupil of the monsoon pond suddenly shrinks. The next moment, the corner of the eye catches a glimpse. Chu Yan sits down beside him.


    "I know you can''t talk now, but I''m not going to listen to you.


    There are two main reasons for stabbing you with a knife.


    I don''t want you to have a chance to turn over, so it''s the right choice to aggravate your injury.


    As for the second point, you just glared at me, which made me unhappy. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan turned to look at the monsoon pond.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that.


    After all, I didn''t ask you to come in, did I.


    What''s more, it''s clear that you attacked me today, and now you stare at me like a bitter enemy. Do you think it''s interesting?


    As far as the current situation is concerned, my smartest way is to kill you directly to avoid any accident.


    But I didn''t.


    Guess why? "


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised.


    This time he stopped for a long time, like to let the monsoon pond think about what he just said.


    After a long time, Chu Yan spoke again.


    "You said you noticed me in the election of the national church.


    In fact, during the election of the national religion, there was a person who made me pay attention to you.


    Then, the man told me a story before he died.


    Ha, your eyes have changed.


    So you know what that story is.


    You know who the storyteller is.


    Yes, that man''s name is Ji crazy God. "

 Chapter 1423

    At the moment, the vitality of the monsoon pond is passing away.


    For the moment, the only way to fight against the cold and dead air is vigorous blood.


    Unfortunately, monsoon pond is not Chu Yan, he did not.


    So now, he can clearly feel that death is approaching him bit by bit.


    In fact, death is not a terrible thing for him.


    After all, if a person has done too many bad things, then he will be more comfortable with retribution.


    It is this kind of death that worries the monsoon pond now. It is too oppressive and aggrieved.


    This is a boat capsizing in the sewer!


    The monsoon pond even feels that even if it''s dead now, it''s angry and depressed.


    So after Chu Yan came to the treasure space, he stared at Chu Yan.


    He wanted to gather all the resentments of his life in this pair of pupils and stare at Chu Yan alive.


    However, when hearing Chu Yan say "Ji crazy God" these three words, the body of the monsoon pond, suddenly uncontrollable, slightly trembled.


    This moment, as if the deepest heart was closed secret, was pried open a gap in general.


    But this small range trembles, naturally did not escape Chu Yan''s eye.


    Chu Yan sat up straight again.


    He looked forward and continued: "do you think I''m here to avenge Ji crazy God? No, you''re wrong.


    In fact, Ji crazy God was also killed by me, so to speak, I actually have a big hatred with him.


    What''s more, what do I have to do with the affairs of Ji''s family in qianshen island? "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan looked at the monsoon pond again.


    He could see that in the bloodshot eyes of the monsoon pond, there was a very complicated look gathering at the moment.


    There are doubts, fears, surprise, confusion and hatred in these eyes.


    "I can feel it. You have a lot to say." Chu Yan looked back, "but unfortunately, I don''t want to hear it at all.


    Now I''m talking so much with you here. In fact, when it comes to the essence, it''s the story that Ji crazy God told me at that time, which touched my heart a little.


    Because in terms of carrying hatred, I am a little similar to him.


    In fact, you should also think about it. Ji crazy God said at the moment before he died that he hoped I could help him get revenge.


    But of course, still say that, Ji family''s matter, his hatred, have nothing to do with me.


    So before he finished, I refused.


    Today, if you didn''t take the initiative to find me, in fact, we might not have intersection in our life.


    Do you know the name of your behavior today? "


    Chu Yan put up a finger: "in a word, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Your greed is killing you.


    And you teach your greed to your disciples, and they die for it. "


    When he noticed that the eyes of the monsoon pond gradually returned to calm with the change of his topic, Chu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not talking about Dai Qiu."


    Thumping¡ª¡ª


    The voice falls, Chu speech heard two clear heartbeat.


    The corner of his highness Chu''s mouth cocked up: "it seems that you understand."


    If he could speak at the moment, he would roar out: "it''s impossible! How could Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu die in your hands! "


    But Chu Yan looked at him coldly and explained the fact to him: "Xiao Taijin and Zhao Yu both died of greed on the night of the national religion election."


    For a long time entangled in the heart of the doubt, today finally got the answer.


    But at this moment, there is no ease in my heart.


    Because he still remembers how terrible he was when he tried to summon souls.


    Even insane for two days.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything wrong in those two days, and no one else saw him. Otherwise, his reputation would be destroyed.


    "It''s you! It''s you! But how could it be! How can a monk like you have the power to stop me when I summon my soul? " The heart of the monsoon pond is roaring at the moment.


    Chu Yan seems to know what he is saying at the moment.


    He looked at each other with light eyes and said coldly: "you are very strange, right, just like I am curious about how long you have followed me and how much preparation you have made in order to attack me today.


    But I know you can''t talk now.


    And I think that even if you can speak now, every word you say will be scolding me instead of talking peacefully as I do now.


    So in that case, I''m not going to let you know the details of the two guys when they died, because I want to -- "


    Chu Yan approached the monsoon pond: "suffocate you."


    The eyes of the monsoon pond suddenly widened, and there was anger boiling in the pupils.


    This is the limit of his ability to express his emotions now.


    But unfortunately, his muscles and veins have been completely frozen at the moment, it is impossible to cause any threat to Chu Yan.


    Even because the body was eroded by the dead Qi, today''s monsoon pond, even the divine consciousness, could not attack Chu Yan.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say." Chu Yan stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. "What I don''t tell you, as long as I don''t tell you, you will never know.


    But you don''t really think that I will never know what you don''t say. "


    Looking at Chu Yan''s smiling face, he felt confused at first, but after a moment, he seemed to realize something. The anger in his eyes was replaced by fear.


    Even his body began to shake at this time.


    The plasma covered with ice shakes out visible waves.


    Feeling the change of mood, Chu Yan laughed: "it seems you know."


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and began to search the monsoon pond. At the same time, he was still chanting: "you''re going to die. If you die, it''s only the last use for me.


    And what I''m going to do now, it''s going to work only when you''re alive.


    Let me see


    Well, this is the storage bag.


    But you, elder cangyumen, can''t have only one storage bag.


    Oh, good. This jade pendant has storage space.


    I knew that.


    And the ring.


    You can''t fool me. "


    Chu Yan raised his left hand and showed him the ring on his left little finger: "see, I have one too. It''s also from a monk with a state of mind.


    Oh, by the way, they are in a higher position than you. They are in charge of the clan.


    Say, if calculate position, you are in the mood of heaven that I kill, really not high.


    Listen to me. Are you angry?


    Oh, are you really angry?


    That''s really good.


    It''s such a small thing that you get angry.


    Well, I''ll tell you that the things that will make you more angry are still behind


    At this point, Chu Yan raised his hand to show something in front of the monsoon pond, and he laughed brilliantly: "you see, I know there must be such a good thing in your storage bag."


    In a flash, my pupils were filled with fear.

 Chapter 1424

    Take soul jade!


    At the moment, the body of the monsoon pond trembled with the amplitude visible to the naked eye.


    The ice sting had penetrated his body.


    At this moment, the body trembles, the ice stab concussion, the pain is almost indescribable.


    Moreover, because the tendons and veins were completely necrotic, the sharp pain was ten times stronger than usual.


    But even so, the pain still can''t resist the fear that the soul snatching jade brings to the monsoon pond.


    For Feng Feng Tang, who is in charge of Cang Yu men''s punishment, he knows too well what the blue jade will bring to him.


    And Chu Yan at the moment, will be a palm size, four square soul jade, in front of the monsoon pond dangling.


    "Invade the monk''s brain to find the information he needs.


    Although it''s cruel, many sects will still use it when they encounter that kind of hard bone when interrogating prisoners. " Chu Yan said.


    "As for the monks who have been robbed of their souls, as far as I know, 80% of them will become idiots in the end.


    Another 20% will die on the spot.


    Am I right?


    Oh, sorry, I forgot. You can''t answer my question now. "


    When Chu Yan spoke, he held the soul snatching jade and leaned toward the eyebrows of the monsoon pond.


    The eyes of the monsoon pond are round, staring at the closer and closer soul snatching jade.


    He himself can''t remember how many times he used the means of criminal law on the guilty or innocent friars.


    But he never thought that someone would use the soul snatching jade on him one day.


    Among the jade, the flowing blue light seems to turn into a mocking smile in the eyes of the monsoon pond at the moment.


    And Chu Yan''s voice, at this time, also seems to be far and near, into his ears.


    "There are risks in the use of soul snatching jade.


    Generally speaking, it is a contest between the two, which one has stronger consciousness and will.


    If the user loses, then the effect of the soul snatching jade will backfire on him.


    Monsoon pond, do you think you will be better than me?


    If you are better than me, maybe you can give me a cushion before you die.


    But I''ll tell you, I''m used to taking one step and looking at three steps.


    So I don''t think I''m weaker than you in terms of consciousness and will.


    After all, I won''t be so jealous that I can''t help killing people and plundering treasures because of other people''s adventures and fate. "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the soul snatching jade in Chu Yan''s hand was also pressed on the forehead of the monsoon pond.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt a big stream of information, like a torrent of general, bang, hard, hit his brain.


    And this torrent is still coming in a steady stream.


    A lot of information, countless pictures, flying in front of his eyes.


    Chu Yan''s breath became rapid.


    He felt as if he had fallen into an ocean.


    Endless sea water, pouring towards him, to completely submerge him.


    But different from the real sea water, we can see pictures in every drop of water in this sea.


    However, Chu Yan kept his mind firmly.


    When the last picture passed in Chu Yan''s mind, there was an alternation of light and shade in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    After that, his consciousness returned to reality.


    Chu Yan looks at the monsoon pond in front of him.


    At this moment, the pupil of the teacher without heart diffuses. Although there is still a weak breath, the whole person is almost the same as death.


    After a while, Chu Yan sighed: "if I had known you were so innocent, I would not have let you die so easily."


    Even if his highness is as strong as Chu, after just browsing the memory of the monsoon pond, he still feels uncomfortable about this guy''s various evils.


    All of these words add up to less than one tenth of what Feng Tong did in his life.


    Even some evil repairs are kind and amiable compared with the monsoon pond.


    The most abominable thing about monsoon pond is that when he did evil, he also covered himself with the selfless hypocrisy of "no intention to be a teacher".


    It can be said that how much praise the monsoon pond has received and how much praise it has received will be the reproach he should bear for his evil deeds behind his back.


    The pictures in the memory of the monsoon pond naturally brought discomfort to Chu Yan.


    But similarly, the useful information from memory is also a great harvest for Chu Yan.


    For example, at a small scale, the truth about how the other party traced themselves and how to arrange them, which should have been buried forever with the death of the monsoon pond, was easily dug out by his royal highness Chu.


    Originally, Chu Yan was worried that the other party was using some amazing means.


    After browsing this memory, Chu Yan found that the other side''s technique was not very clever.


    If you have time in the future, you can solve it easily.


    At this time, more important for his highness Chu is some other memories belonging to the monsoon pond.


    For example, at a large scale, monsoon pond is the treasure house for collecting all kinds of treasures.


    He was in charge of the criminal law of cangyumen. At the same time, he raised and drove a large number of ferocious but not evil practitioners to work for him and plunder resources and wealth for him.


    Chu Yan has just discovered from the memory of the monsoon pond where he hid these resources and wealth.


    Although Chu Yan now has the treasure house of twelve countries.


    However, the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms are mainly made of various natural materials and local treasures, mainly used for alchemy and refining utensils.


    The treasures in the treasure house owned by monsoon pond are mainly magic weapons, spirit stones and various materials needed for array arrangement.


    Let''s not say anything else, just those exquisite magic weapons are what Chu Yan needs most now.


    At this time, the only thing that made Chu Yan feel a little pity was that there were not many treasures in the storage bag, jade pendant and ring that he carried with him.


    However, in addition to the mirror that can peep into the space, Chu Yan also found several array pictures.


    From these maps, Chu Yan can infer that the monsoon pond is not proficient in array road.


    Before, he trapped himself with the array. Obviously, he used the array diagram instead of setting up the array himself.


    These things naturally belong to Chu Yan now.


    After turning over the map, Chu Yan''s mind was concerned.


    After a little tidying up and putting away the gains, Chu Yan looked at the monsoon pond again and found that the other side was completely out of breath at this time, and his body was covered with thick frost.


    Ice and snow is like a coffin, which is contained in it.


    "This guy stays here. I''ll use it later. Don''t eat it." Chu Yan doesn''t know whether the zombie dog demon will eat the corpse or not, but to be on the safe side, he reminds us.


    Zombie dog demon wriggles his body, indicating that he knows. The flattering appearance really makes Chu Yan doubt whether this guy has forgotten that he has been knocked out of his head and cut off his tail.


    After ordering the zombie dog demon, Chu Yan returns to reality.


    The sea breeze is still blowing at the moment, and the blood on the sea is not completely dispersed at the moment.

 Chapter 1425

    "Treasure house, heaven and earth..."


    Chu Yan recalled all kinds of information from his mind, facing the sea, slightly melancholy.


    "Before going to the evil forest, do you want to take a turn on the way?"


    Chu Yan is melancholy at this time, is on this issue, there are some indecision.


    We don''t know more about the situation of the evil man rainforest.


    According to Chu Yan''s temperament, he should make more preparations for the unknown situation to prevent accidents.


    This is also the biggest reason why he has been able to walk on the immortal road.


    Although we really need mang when we should be mang, more often, we should be down-to-earth and grasp the rhythm in our own hands.


    Especially now that he has lost the biggest reliance on the gate of hell, Chu Yan must be more careful.


    With a sigh, Chu Yan was silent for a moment.


    Then he made a decision.


    Don''t sweep away all the treasures of the monsoon pond.


    According to the information available, there are 32 treasure houses of monsoon ponds.


    A small part of them are guarded, but most of them are not guarded by special personnel.


    On the way to the evil man rainforest, take a little detour. Without too long delay, you can pass by several treasure houses.


    At present, there are not many resources available to us.


    In order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan decided to take some treasures along the way to defend himself.


    Yes, his highness Chu is naturally using the word "take" in his heart at the moment.


    These thirty-two treasures are all Chu now.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan estimated the time and distance in his heart, and then took out a spirit boat again.


    Before driving the spirit boat, was destroyed by the magic power of the monsoon pond, poked like a big sieve, fell into the sea.


    Chu Yan didn''t lack Lingzhou at all, so he didn''t go to get it.


    What''s more, a spirit boat was destroyed by the monsoon pond, but he will get more from the treasure house of the monsoon pond.


    Moreover, his highness Chu now carries no less than five spirit boats.


    At the moment, the spirit boat he took out had a family emblem on it.


    After he obliterates it, Chu Yan drives the spirit boat toward the coordinates agreed with Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran.


    Originally, Chu Yan''s plan was to arrive half a day in advance.


    However, after the event of being ambushed by the monsoon pond, it can be said that it is a lesson or an inspiration. Chu Yan obviously accelerated the speed at the moment, and did not consider the loss of the spirit boat.


    So he arrived at the appointed coordinates a day and a half in advance, before noon on February 12.


    Looking at the surging sea around, and the scattered reefs, Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and his heart soon had a care.


    After putting away the spirit boat, his royal highness Chu began to be busy.


    Time, a day and a half, passed quickly.


    February 13th, at noon.


    Because there was a rain in the morning, the sky was as blue as washed.


    At this time, the sea and sky seem to be connected, giving people a feeling of boundless, fresh and thorough.


    However, the que dragon sword, flying in the mid air, looks a little unhappy.


    He disliked the flying speed of Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran''s spirit boat.


    As a teacher, que Longjian began to pay special attention to his image from the first moment of success.


    A guru naturally has to look like a guru.


    Now I am in the mood of heaven. I want to wave goodbye to myself in the past.


    So at this time, que dragon sword did not take the spirit boat with Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran.


    In his eyes, the spirit boat was no longer worthy of his identity.


    Moreover, he and Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran in the same spiritual boat, tut tut. When he thought about it, he felt that it was really harmful to his identity.


    So what he controls at this time is that after he was promoted to tianxinjing, Ziwei gate rewarded him with a pair of flying magic weapons - a pair of wings that are more than two feet long and step on his feet.


    This is the advantage of joining ziweimen.


    According to the rules of Ziwei sect, as long as the disciples are promoted to a higher level, they will be rewarded accordingly.


    The higher the level of promotion, the richer the reward.


    When a monk is promoted to tianxinjing, there are several kinds of rewards offered by crape myrtle, but the promoted disciples can only choose one of them.


    After some comparison, que Dragon Sword chose this wing.


    It''s not that the other treasures are not as good as the wings, but the wings look the most beautiful.


    It''s like in the secular world, the first thing after the poor get rich is to build a gold chain to hang around their neck. The thicker the gold chain, the better, for fear that others won''t see it.


    The psychology of Que dragon sword is similar to that of showing off.


    If you take pills, who knows what benefits you get?


    But if a group of friars stood there and stepped on such holy and noble wings, they would naturally focus on themselves.


    Que Dragon Sword enjoys being noticed.


    But at the moment, in front of Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran, they show off their flying wings, but que Longjian has a feeling of beauty dressing up for the blind.


    And he felt like he was losing a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining the dignity of the master, who would show his own noble flying wings in front of the mole ants in the two Di yuan realms.


    At this thought, the heart of Que Longjian became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Can''t you make this broken spirit boat fly faster?" Que Longjian frowned, took out the dignity of the guru, and told Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran.


    The pressure from the face, standing on the deck of Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran immediately feel breathing difficulties.


    Finally, Tang Zhiran said: "if you go back to guru, our spirit boat... Can''t be faster."


    Originally, they called que Longjian elder martial brother Kan.


    But nowadays, anyone who does not call him a guru will be punished immediately.


    "Tut, what rubbish." The que Dragon Sword spat, and the corner of his eye glanced at the spirit boat. "Procrastination, waste of my time. If at that time because of your delay, lead to wear rainbow fight Eagle left, you are finished!


    Really, if it wasn''t for the sake of wearing rainbow and fighting eagle, I wouldn''t have followed you today.


    You don''t know whether it''s humiliating or not. Swallow it slowly. "


    Listening to the constant scolding in the mouth of Que long sword, Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran both keep their heads down, with a look of doing something wrong and admitting punishment.


    But in the place where the que dragon sword could not be seen, a sharp light appeared in their eyes.


    A moment later, Tang Zhiran raised her head when the garrulous sound of Que dragon sword was suspended.


    At this time, her face was already a commissar''s aggrieved and pitiful look, and her voice was small and thin: "but, but, master Kan, we found out that wearing rainbow to fight Eagle first.


    We also hope to let guru Kan your flying wings get more gorgeous promotion, just immediately tell you this news.


    We mean well... "


    Between the words, Tang Zhiran''s eyes were full of tears. It seemed that she was about to cry.

 Chapter 1426

    "Good intention, good intention, you mean for my good, that''s why you made such a broken spirit boat, and it flew so slowly, delaying my time?" Que Dragon Sword stares, and his nose is crooked.


    Tang Zhiran''s face was scared white immediately. With a plop, she knelt down on the deck: "please calm down, guru Kan!"


    Feng Gang also knelt down on one side, shivering and said: "please forgive me, master Kan. We, our ordinary disciples, don''t have your talent and chance, so it''s impossible to get the magnificent flying magic weapon from the sect at present."


    It seems that Feng Gang is blaming himself, but actually he flatters que Longjian.


    Que Longjian was not a fool. He immediately recognized the meaning of the other party''s words. He was in full bloom. If he didn''t care about the image, he would have been happy.


    Coughing twice, he made a solemn appearance: "you also don''t abandon yourself so much, can enter Ziwei gate, this is the sect''s affirmation of your talent.


    Although compared with me, it''s much worse.


    But as long as you are willing to work hard and do well for me, I will teach you some skills in the future, and you will have a chance to get promoted in the next few decades. "


    Between the words, the pressure that just enveloped all around dissipated.


    Feng Gang didn''t get up at the moment, but he still knelt on the deck with a look of panic: "however, we did slow down your speed.


    If by that time, because of our relationship, Chuanhong douying will not be there.


    Then, then we should die for all our sins! "


    At this moment, Feng Gang''s words once again entered the heart of Que Longjian.


    He really cares about it.


    This time he came out, he asked for the two precious feathers under the wings of the rainbow fighting eagle.


    When it comes time to decorate your flying wings, the flight path will become as gorgeous as a rainbow. No matter where you go, you will be the focus of people''s attention.


    In addition, wearing the rainbow to fight the eagle seldom appears, so this opportunity is extremely rare.


    Otherwise, he would not be moved immediately when he heard that there was a fighting eagle wearing a rainbow.


    With the encouragement of Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran, he yonghuan takes out the dead one and says that he yonghuan first discovered it.


    He yonghuan has always wanted to get the feather from the eagle wearing the rainbow and give it to the que dragon sword.


    According to the notes left by he yonghuan, the two of them knew the rule of wearing rainbow to fight eagle.


    At that time, Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran really took out a note.


    It is because of this solid "evidence", coupled with his true heart, so que Longjian will immediately urge Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran to lead the way.


    The three of them rushed to the spot where today''s Rainbow fighting hawk was.


    It has already taken so much time. If we arrive at the place by that time, and Chuanhong douying leaves, won''t this trip be in vain?


    As soon as I read this, the face of Que Dragon Sword suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    At this time, Feng Gang was terrified again: "it''s our spirit boat''s slow speed..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!" Que Longjian waved impatiently, "tell me the coordinates, I''ll go first! At that time, as long as I can kill the eagle and get the feather, I will never treat you badly. "


    "Thank you, guru Kan!" Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran immediately showed a look of surprise and joy. They seemed to be grateful for the understanding of Que Longjian.


    As for whether there are other meanings in it, at this time, que dragon sword has no time to distinguish, and does not think about other aspects at all.


    At this time, he looked up at the sky.


    The appearance of the hawk must be after the rain, and it must be in the place where the water vapor is abundant, the sun is abundant, and there is enough food.


    Today''s opportunity is indeed a once in a blue moon.


    If you miss it, you will not know when it will be until the next time.


    At this point, the heart of Que Long''s sword was anxious and itchy. For a moment, I didn''t know how to describe it.


    All kinds of thoughts, at the moment, turned into a hand spread action: "hurry up, where is that sea area?"


    Feng Gang''s dallying action made him angry.


    The que Dragon Sword doesn''t care that the broken spirit boat doesn''t deserve his noble identity. He jumps on the deck, kicks Feng Gang, grabs the other person''s storage bag, and takes out the notes originally belonging to he yonghuan.


    With a quick turn, que Dragon Sword finds the information it needs.


    "It turns out that it''s the sea area where there are frequent shipwrecks. Just say no! I''m wasting my time looking here! " The que Dragon Sword suddenly drank, slapped Feng Gang in the face and took him from one side of the deck to the other.


    The spirit boat was old and old, and now it was hit by Feng Gang. Suddenly, the side of the boat broke, and one of it fell from mid air into the sea, splashing high water column.


    However, the que Dragon Sword never looked at them again. After stepping on the flying wings, it flew towards the sea area where the target was. It was still cursing while flying.


    The speed of flying wings is much faster than that of spirit boat.


    A moment later, the que Dragon Sword turned into a white light and disappeared in their sight.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Zhiran got up and went to pull Feng Gang up.


    Although the friars in diyuanjing have the true strength of body protection, Feng Gang can''t resist when the Dragon Sword slaps him.


    So that slap, was drawn solid solid, now half of the face are swollen up, mouth bleeding, eyes swollen into a line.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Zhiran asked.


    Feng Gang narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where que Longjian had just left. He laughed and shook his head.


    Tang Zhiran handed over a pill, Feng Gang took it, regardless of the tear of the corner of the mouth, into the mouth.


    With the development of the medicine and the operation of the aura in the body, Feng Gang''s injured face became swollen after a moment. Although it looked a little strange, it was close to normal.


    "Hum, if you want to die by yourself, you''d better die." Feng Gang sneered.


    But at this time, Tang Zhiran showed a worried look: "has not received that person''s response, if he does not move today how to do?"


    Feng Gang naturally knows who "he" in the other person''s words means.


    "What are you afraid of? If the man doesn''t do it, the que dragon sword will come back empty handed at most, and the most important thing for us is to be taught by him.


    Besides, are we often humiliated by him?


    If he can come back alive, I''ll do it this time. "


    Feng Gang said this for a moment, then continued: "but if that man kills the que dragon sword, then for us, the chance to soar to the sky will come.


    This kind of opportunity, even if it''s another 10000 times, I won''t give up. "

 Chapter 1427

    Feng Gang''s words, though not loud, are enlightening.


    Tang Zhiran was stunned for a moment. When he came back, there was no hesitation on his face.


    "Now, let''s go on as planned." She looked at Feng Gang and said.


    Feng Gang nodded: "whether we succeed or not, whether our immortal road will continue to be so muddled or soar to the sky will soon be known."


    With that, he manipulated the spirit boat, turned a corner in mid air, and galloped in another direction.


    This time, the speed of the spirit boat was much faster than that of the que dragon sword.


    At the same time, above the sky, a white track, straight ahead.


    The que dragon sword, with flying wings and feet, now has one hand behind him, and his waist is as straight as a javelin. He looks elegant and graceful.


    At this moment, he does feel that way.


    Although there is no second person in the vast sea at this moment, in the imagination of Que Longjian, there are countless friars around him at this moment, including men and women. Their eyes are firmly fixed on him, and they keep exclaiming and praising.


    "I am the most beautiful gift that God has given to the world."


    As soon as he read this, the que dragon sword could not help but tut Tut and felt his literary talent.


    "How can I be so talented?" He couldn''t figure it out, but felt extremely distressed. "After I go back, shall I engrave that sentence on my flying wings?


    But what if I come up with other amazing words later?


    After all, with my talent, I can make the world admire any word I say. "


    Just as I was thinking about it, rows of small black spots appeared in the distant sea sky connection.


    Seeing this scene, que dragon sword''s eyes were fixed, and his mind was immediately restrained.


    Because his destination is coming.


    Flying forward for a moment, the rows of black spots suddenly became clearer.


    Those are the reefs that come out of the sea.


    And in the middle of the reef, you can see the wreckage of some ships.


    The area of the reefs is huge, and the wreckage of the ships all around, big and small, reveals a sense of misery and despair.


    Let alone ordinary merchant ships, even if there are friars of the ship hit the rocks here, it is likely to be buried in the sea.


    After all, the need to carry a boat has already shown that the monk''s realm is not high, and his financial resources are not enough - not only he can''t fly by himself, but also he doesn''t have a spirit boat or flying magic weapon.


    "There''s time."


    At this time, although there is still a distance from the reef group, according to the speed of his flight, que Dragon Sword quickly speculates that he can reach his destination in one more incense burning time at most.


    At that time, as soon as the eagle in the rainbow appears, he will directly use his magic power to trap or kill the other party. As long as he can pull out the feather he needs, everything will be easy to say.


    The heart of Que Long''s sword is beautiful. He doesn''t realize it at all. In the sea under him, dark shadows emerge.


    And the shadow is still expanding at an amazing speed.


    When the que Dragon Sword noticed something was wrong, these shadows had formed a huge circle, covering the area of tens of miles.


    And he''s in the middle of the circle.


    The horror of the shadow, at the moment revealed a chilling taste.


    When he looked down, que Longjian only felt his scalp numb, and the blood of his whole body seemed to coagulate.


    "Who is it?"


    In shock and anger, he gave a loud drink.


    The next moment, a block of tombstones up to thousands of feet out of the waves!


    Boom boom!


    The amazing roar, 12 tombstones, each of which is dark, as if with the breath of death and yellow spring, rose from the sea.


    Each tombstone is thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide.


    At the moment, the smell of the dead, the smell of hell, blockade on the spot.


    At this moment, the air became gloomy and cold.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, also seem to have lost color.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the que Dragon Sword felt that it was dark all of a sudden.


    At the last moment, the sky was clear and the sun was shining.


    The next moment is night, like falling into the abyss.


    The cold in the air all around is even colder.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Wind blowing, mixed with the sound of ghosts crying at night.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    In the dark behind, there was the sound of chewing bones.


    I''m afraid that anyone in such an environment will be scared out of his mind. Even a monk may be scared to death.


    For que dragon sword, it''s not only fear, but also anger after being scared.


    "What evil cultivation, dare to challenge tianyazong and Ziwei master!"


    A burst of drink, que dragon sword at the foot of the wings, an instant burst out of thousands of golden light.


    The light is as straight as a peacock, as bright as the sun, with the dignity of heaven.


    At the moment, outside the sea area blocked by 12 huge tombstones, Chu Yan stood on the spirit boat and looked up.


    At this time, he could see that there was a little golden light blooming in the tombstone.


    But compared with the thick darkness, this little golden light is just like the glimmer of fireflies, which is not justified at all.


    "It''s a big battle to bury the sea and the sky. It doesn''t take much effort to kill a monk with a double perfect mood. How can you resist with confidence?" Chu Temple next a frown, soliloquy way.


    He found this array in the map of monsoon pond.


    Power, effect, concealment, are very suitable for use in the vast sea, so Chu Yan is not polite.


    When he arrived one day earlier, he set up several magic and illusory arrays on the other''s way to ensure that they would not be exposed. Today, he watched as if a dragon sword, like a proud rooster, crashed into the sea sky burial array.


    It was a hundred times easier for the opponent to enter the battle than Chu Yan imagined.


    His highness Chu had even thought about whether he wanted to show up and lead the other side to chase him.


    As a result, the other side just like that, straight into the chest.


    This initiative, this self-consciousness, really can''t help but want to praise him.


    At this time, with the voice of Chu''s words falling, there was a sharp roar in the array.


    The next moment, a huge black claw, like a chicken claw, but it is dozens of times larger than the chicken claw, whistling out of the darkness, slapping the golden light into pieces.


    Bang!


    The golden light was broken and darkness fell all around again.


    When the light and shadow were mottled and darkened, the whole body of the que dragon sword was shocked, and all the viscera and viscera were severely damaged. The aura in the veins suddenly stagnated, and a bloody arrow was shot out of his mouth, and his body immediately fell from his flying wings.


    But at the moment, his heart was not only panicked, but also angry: "I fell down in such a mess, it looks really ugly!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt like he had fallen on the ice.


    Still dizzy in my mind, over my body, another terrible hurricane came.


    In the hurricane, there is a huge foot, rotten, trampling towards him.


    The air flow around the body, at this moment, was oppressed, boiling and exploding.

 Chapter 1428

    "Asshole!"


    Que Dragon Sword eyes round stare, eyes full of fear.


    The cold wind, which was hunting all around, now filled his throat so that he could not shout.


    The terror of nihility made his internal organs seem to be twisted into a ball, which made him suffer to the extreme.


    Relying on the last trace of clarity in his mind, the que Dragon Sword wants to roll aside to avoid the huge foot.


    But before he could move, he felt as if his legs were caught by something.


    The next moment, his waist, shoulders, arms, even his neck and hair were caught and pulled.


    At the corner of his eye, suddenly, the que dragon sword was so scared that his soul was about to fly out.


    He is now in the dark ground, do not know when, unexpectedly drilled out a palm.


    These palms, have been dried up, as if the roots of old trees; Some with fresh blood, flowing blood, at the moment seems to be still with temperature; There is simply only a piece of white bone left.


    But at the moment, no matter what these palms looked like, they all caught him like pliers and made him unable to move.


    "No!"


    Que dragon sword''s chest heaved violently, and his throat roared with great depression. Suddenly, he was trampled into the ground by the sole of his foot.


    Boom!


    The ground at this moment, as if all like waves in general, completed with ups and downs.


    A large area of the palm, all annihilation, into fly ash.


    The body of Que dragon sword was covered by the soles of its feet and disappeared for a moment.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was outside the array, could not help frowning and hesitated: "am I... Too hard?"


    But soon, Chu Yan''s worry disappeared.


    In the darkness, there is a little golden light, rekindling.


    Although it is much weaker than before, the golden light is still there, which means that the que dragon sword is not dead.


    Between the arrays, with a bang, the soles of the feet suddenly split open, revealing a big pit.


    In the middle of the pit, the robe on que long Jian''s body was broken, and it looked like a beggar''s dress in the secular world.


    In his mouth and nose, blood was pouring out at the moment.


    Obviously, just that foot trample, to caught off guard of him, caused extremely serious injury.


    At this cost, que Longjian also understood that he was attacked by something.


    "Array... Asshole, it''s still such a powerful array..."


    However, although he knew what he was attacked by, que Longjian didn''t think that it was a trap deliberately set against him.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for the eagle to appear. It must be the array set by other monks to capture it.


    I was so unlucky that I bumped into it.


    But -- "


    At this point, que Longjian gnashed his teeth and his face was full of hatred and anger.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or I will destroy you and your family and clan!"


    The heart of Que Long''s sword is full of fire. In his mind, he has broken up the imaginary guy who attacked him countless times.


    In my imagination, he is invincible and cool, but in reality, he continues to be a man.


    After all, the sea sky burial array is a terror killing array that can kill heaven''s mind.


    Que dragon sword is just a heavy state of mind in heaven, and it''s also a small one. In front of this array, it''s so weak that it''s a little brother.


    Shua!


    In the void, the shadow of a tombstone condenses.


    Although the shadow hovered in the air, it was as big as a mountain.


    Under the tombstone, que Longjian felt as small as a grain of dust.


    What''s more terrible is that the tombstone is not only hovering in the air, but also hanging above his head.


    This kind of pressure made que Longjian tremble all over.


    At this time, he realized that if he didn''t find a way to break through the battle, let alone trouble the people who set up the battle and destroy his family and clan, it would be a question whether he could go out.


    So he ran the aura in his body.


    "The earth fire melts the heart..."


    A golden and red arc in the palm was just about to condense. Suddenly, the que Dragon Sword heard a huge roar from the top of its head.


    Surprised, he subconsciously looked up.


    The tombstone, the size of the mountain above, is collapsing, disintegrating and collapsing at the moment.


    What fell apart and peeled off was not gravel, but a black sword.


    The sharp sword is shining with a faint light. It is full of ghost. On the surface of the sword body, there are more ferocious faces.


    These faces looked at the dragon sword.


    If he can, que Longjian wants to swear that although he pursues other people''s attention, he never thinks that he will become the focus of countless eyes on such an occasion.


    With a roar, the que dragon sword was raised high and its hair stood up.


    And the tombstone, also at this moment completely exploded.


    The crumbling fragments turn into tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of terrible swords, interweave into a net, gather into a rolling river, and rush towards the que dragon sword.


    The grimaces on the surface of the sword body were roaring and roaring.


    The meaning of killing is more like a bloody word "kill" over the dark space.


    At this moment, the que Dragon Sword seemed to have a needle on its back. The whole body''s blood flowed towards its brain, and its hands and feet became cold.


    However, no matter how much he said, he is also a master with talent, who can cultivate to heaven''s state of mind, and can be selected as a disciple by Ziwei sect, which also shows his talent.


    At this time, in a desperate situation, the que Dragon Sword roared fiercely, and a golden flame was burning in his eyes.


    "Dihuo fusing core knife!"


    The arm swings suddenly, and the rolling aura converges into a ten foot long arc blade, which is golden and red, whistling away against the long river of sharp sword.


    A contact, that mighty sword river, suddenly constantly burst.


    Under the control of the que dragon sword, the golden and red arc blade shows its peerless prestige and fights in the air.


    In a flash, the sword all over the sky exploded, broke up and scattered.


    When the broken sword falls from the sky, it burns and melts. All of a sudden, it''s like fireworks all over the sky, lighting up the space as bright as day.


    Seeing that the sharp sword has only the advantage of quantity, it is so weak that it can''t withstand a single blow in front of its magic power. The que dragon sword is elated and roars: "too bad, too bad, too bad! On this strength, I dare to challenge Ziwei master Tianwei! Wait, I will make you pay a hundred times the price


    The roaring voice, at the moment, even penetrated the array of twelve tombstones, and spread to Chu Yan''s ear outside.


    But Chu Yan was not surprised by this, and even because of the outbreak of Que dragon sword, he showed a look of relief: "fortunately, you can still resist, otherwise I don''t know how to do it next."


    With that, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge array in front of him.


    A bunch of aura, suddenly disappeared into the nearest tombstone.


    "Open the great array of sea and sky burial!"

 Chapter 1429

    I''m afraid que Longjian never dreamed that if he compared the sea burial battle to a table of dishes, what he had experienced before was just appetizers for delicious dishes.


    It''s a real feast. It''s just about to be served.


    Now Chu Yan controls the array.


    All of a sudden, the surface of the twelve tombstones was ablaze with black flames.


    In an instant, the sea water around the array was boiled and dried almost in an instant.


    In the sea, there is a zone covered by array and without sea water now!


    And in the array, there was a roar from the depths of the sword rain, which was scattered and defeated.


    The voice is grand, extremely harsh, creaking, as if it is a demon, now open the void, squeeze out.


    Que dragon sword is in a good mood at the moment and can''t stop at all.


    Seeing that the array had changed again, he didn''t think much about it. He roared and sealed his hands. His aura soared to the sky.


    "The earth fire melts the heart, cuts in sections!"


    Shua Shua!


    Waving the roaring arc blade in mid air, the light flashed and suddenly divided into three parts, cutting straight to the place where the sound broke out in the sword rain.


    The sword rain along the way had no time to explode. It was swept by the light and melted like a candle.


    Even the originally cold air was boiling, as if the Golden Snake was dancing wildly and constantly twisted.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!


    In front of the noble Lagerstroemia master, there is only one way out for any heresy! "


    Que Dragon Sword hands akimbo, issued a declaration of victory.


    Boom!


    The next moment, deep in the void, suddenly grasp a talon.


    This claw is dark and full of eyeballs.


    At the moment, these eyeballs keep blinking, which makes people feel numb on the scalp, hairy on the throat, and almost want to vomit.


    Its claws are huge and its arms are long and thick, just like a mountain in the sky.


    At the moment, he grasped the three arc lights and pinched them in the air.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of explosions, three arc blades exploded into fireworks.


    The deafening sound, like midsummer thunder, reverberates and rubs in this closed space. The sound is getting louder and louder. Even in the void, cracks appear.


    Que dragon sword''s eyes suddenly widened, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    But at this time, before he made a response, the claw shot down at him in the air.


    Before the talons arrived, the ground had been violently shaken, inch by inch broken and collapsed.


    However, this time, que dragon sword was lucky, or had a lesson from the past.


    At the moment when the ground began to shake, he jumped high and stepped on his flying wings.


    He understood now.


    At this time, if he wants to stay on the ground, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die after another heavy blow like the last one.


    At that time, it will be really extravagant to break the array.


    The speed of flying wings, at this time he played to the extreme.


    Almost at the moment of the claw falling, the que Dragon Sword drives the flying wings and passes by the claw.


    Chu Yan outside the array has a panoramic view of this scene.


    At this time, he can''t help nodding and praising: "it''s a good cooperation."


    With that, another aura came into the array.


    Twelve tombstones, suddenly shake up, and then quickly rotate.


    In the array, the que dragon sword looks at the eye full claw at the moment, just like a huge dragon in the air, and falls into the earth with a fierce attack.


    Immediately, he saw that the area where he stood before, together with the surrounding area of tens of miles, all rotted and turned into boiling mud.


    Mud kept churning, out of a bubble, which can also clearly see a bone ups and downs.


    It''s creepy just at a glance.


    This scene shows that the throat of Que dragon sword is tight, and there is a layer of cold sweat behind it.


    At the same time, his heart is also very lucky.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, this Dodge is extremely beautiful.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say how to be patted into the ground by this claw.


    He was praising himself in his heart. All of a sudden, the que Dragon Sword felt the hairs standing up behind him.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    And it''s not a viper, it''s a bunch of vipers.


    This kind of feeling makes his breath stagnate.


    Hard to raise his head, the que Dragon Sword suddenly scared his soul out of his body.


    Just in front of him, the talon and all the eyeballs on its arm, big and small, were very dense. I don''t know how many of them were, but now they were even looking at him.


    A person in a blink of an eye, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes staring, will feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, these eyeballs are full of hatred, resentment, anger, despair and sadness.


    Suddenly, with so many eyes fixed on him, que long Jian felt that his body was frozen, and even his brain could not move. In his mind, only the eyeball full of blood was growing.


    The next moment, the eye on the Talon will burst open.


    At the same time, a blood red sword was also shot.


    These swords, constantly colliding in the air, pour towards the que dragon sword with the smell of blood and fire.


    The hot blood was pouring into que long Jian''s nostrils at the moment, making him feel as if he was soaking in the vast sea of blood.


    The body suddenly a shiver, que Dragon Sword return to God.


    Only then did he wake up.


    This is the killing move of this array.


    The power of these bloody sword shadows is more than ten times greater than before.


    The shadow of the sword was vast and mighty. For a moment, it gave him a feeling of despair that he wanted to divide Yin and Yang, split heaven and earth, and turn flesh and blood into mud.


    "No, I can''t die. I can''t die here!"


    The Dragon Sword murmurs.


    Extreme fear, at this moment, turned into outrage.


    "I can''t die here!"


    With a roar, he shook the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, a golden spear, immediately clenched in the hand.


    On the surface of the spear, the golden light flows, arousing the void, giving people a grand, grand and dignified taste.


    "Heaven and earth are plundered, heaven and earth are healthy!"


    With a long roar, the que Dragon Sword stabbed thousands of times in a flash.


    Golden gun shadow, gathered into a golden river, immediately, into the interwoven sword light.


    Crackle!


    Violent explosions, one after another, deafening.


    Flame, blood light, howl, groan, roar, continuous, in an instant, gushing out of the shock of blood and fire, iron and blood, people feel like a battle field, at the moment came on the spot.


    The teeth of Que Dragon Sword were clenched, and the fire light and gold light reflected on his face, which made him look extremely cruel.


    But at this time, a blood red sword, quietly, formed ten feet behind him, and then stabbed him.


    The sword seemed to have the heat of melting gold and iron. In an instant, it penetrated through the body protecting Zhengang of Que dragon sword, penetrated into his back, and then came out from the front chest.

 Chapter 1430

    This sword is so hidden and powerful.


    Que dragon sword has no time to respond.


    With a click, the body protector Zhengang was punctured.


    With another brush, the sword had penetrated his back and exposed a piece from his chest.


    The body of Que Dragon Sword suddenly froze in mid air.


    After the long sword broke through his body, it was like completing a certain mission and dissipated in an instant.


    But the ferocious and ferocious breath seemed to be steel bombs that were raging in the body of Que dragon sword.


    Bang bang!


    With each roar, the body of Que dragon sword would tremble violently.


    The rest of the big hole in the chest, eyes, nose, mouth, suddenly sprayed blood, as if under a blood rain.


    But this time, the que Dragon Sword survived.


    Master Tianxin''s toughness is not comparable to that of a mole ant. At least for this moment, that''s what he thought in the heart of Que Long''s sword.


    To be able to survive, it must be the reason that my realm has been improved.


    But the next moment, que Dragon Sword found that the real killing move was still behind.


    The deafening roar, as if with the power of heaven and earth, rolled towards him.


    Just at the moment when he suffered heavy damage, the mighty sword suddenly rolled over and drowned the gun shadow. In a flash, it swept in front of him.


    "I --"


    In shock and anger, the que Dragon Sword opened its mouth and shot out a blood arrow again.


    The breath of death, rolling.


    At this moment, he really felt flustered.


    Shua!


    At this time, a blood red sword swept by.


    The que dragon sword was caught off guard, and there was a blood mark on his right arm.


    "Er --"


    Looking at his arm in amazement, he was stunned. Shua, another sword swept by.


    This sword, and the previous one, just cut on the same wound.


    All of a sudden, the right arm of Que Dragon Sword broke and soared to the sky.


    After flying in mid air, the sword was swept and cut into several sections.


    After another reaction, que Longjian felt severe pain, which came from the wound.


    At this time, he was not only flustered, but also scared.


    Chest was pierced, and lost an arm, even if it is the mood of heaven guru, this is not a light injury.


    Let alone other ordinary people, even if they were monks in diyuanjing, they would not be able to move even if they were not dead at this time.


    Once the heart is afraid, que dragon sword''s brain suddenly becomes a blank, don''t know how to do well.


    Not far ahead, swords intertwined, and now it seemed to him as if it was a passage calling him to death.


    "I, I..." Que dragon sword''s body trembled uncontrollably, and the blood all over his body was like raindrops.


    The breath of death was getting closer and closer. As que Longjian felt lonely and desperate, he was about to cry. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear: "up."


    The voice came so suddenly, but it was very clear to the ears of Que dragon sword.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky.


    Above the head, although the sword awns are interwoven and cut vertically and horizontally, they are very sparse compared with the front.


    Life suddenly appeared, que Dragon Sword almost stagnated brain, immediately returned to operation.


    No matter how to say, it''s also the master of heaven''s mind.


    At this critical moment, the que dragon sword''s eyes swept, and immediately found a gap from the top of his head.


    The emergence of this gap, for him, is the way to survive.


    Suddenly, que dragon sword is like a drowning man, grabbing the straw to save his life. His face is no longer so pale, and his body is no longer rigid.


    Running the aura in his body, he immediately controls the flying wings and shoots them upward.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Compared with the airtight death net below, the sword above made him laugh with joy.


    "There''s no way out of heaven, there''s no way out of heaven!"


    Que Dragon Sword cried with joy.


    Just at this time, he had no time to estimate the voice of the previous reminder, who sent it out.


    But just when he was happy, there was another roar in the void below him.


    Que Dragon Sword looked down, and suddenly despaired to find that it was another talon, which was bigger than the one before. Now it came to him from the bottom up.


    This claw seems to condense the emptiness around towards the palm of the claw.


    The space is jumping fiercely, and there is a roar of dragging steel plates.


    The heart of Que Dragon Sword suddenly sinks.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet!"


    And his prayer, at this time, seems to be finally received by God in general.


    Just when the heart of Que Long''s sword was in despair, he suddenly found that a vortex suddenly appeared in the darkness above.


    Deep in the whirlpool, there seems to be a crack.


    More importantly, there is a faint light shining out of the crack.


    The light is different from the roaring sword.


    "It''s sunshine!"


    Que dragon sword was first surprised, and then ecstatic.


    My prayer finally worked!


    He was chosen by God as a lucky son!


    There is no way out of heaven!


    In my mind, all kinds of ideas came out.


    The claws under the body are rapidly approaching.


    Around the airflow, now can clearly feel, such as the tide general toward the center.


    But in the eyes of Que dragon sword, there is a strong light of hope.


    "Break it!


    Heaven and earth are plundered, heaven and earth are healthy! "


    With a roar, his remaining arm held the golden spear and stabbed it out in the air.


    His attack was like a river flowing eastward, rushing to attack and kill. All the swords above his head were blasted and smashed into powder in the air.


    Even the black chaos is surging and wringing wildly at the moment, as if it is going to collapse completely at the next moment.


    In a flash, all the swords on his head were hanged.


    Relying on this fight, there is a short blank in the sky of Que dragon sword.


    There was no obstacle in front of him, and the que dragon sword could see clearly that the crack was above him. Through the crack, he could even see the blue sky at the moment.


    "Life''s way!"


    Que dragon sword''s eyes are wide open.


    At this time, he didn''t care to think about why the power of this array suddenly seemed to weaken a lot.


    After all, at the moment, he not only suffered a heavy injury, but also was pressed by the talons below, and the crack seemed very unstable and would close at any time, so he had no time to think too much.


    The appearance of the crack, at this time, showed him the way to escape.


    "Go


    The que Dragon Sword burst into tears, stepped on its flying wings, and rushed to the crack.


    Chest pain, arm pain, internal organs as if burning in general, the body''s aura almost exhausted, the body''s robe only a few pieces.


    But at this time, he didn''t care about anything.


    Five hundred feet!


    Four hundred feet!


    Three hundred feet!


    Under the body claw, suddenly force.


    The que dragon sword clenched its teeth and roared bitterly. It threw the golden spear down like a javelin.


    This medium level spirit weapon stabs into the palm of the talon and stops the talon.


    The heart of Que Long''s sword is twisted like a knife.


    But this stop, but let him and talons between the re opened the distance.


    Two hundred feet!


    A hundred feet!


    Boom!


    The air burst suddenly, and the que Dragon Sword rushed out from the crack.

 Chapter 1431

    Blue sky, sea, bright sunshine, fresh sea breeze¡ª¡ª


    All these make que Dragon Sword feel like a new life.


    But the sharp pain of the wound reminded him that the danger was not over.


    Behind a dark, heard the roar and unwilling roar.


    Que dragon sword''s scalp is numb.


    At the moment, he dare not stay at all.


    It''s hard to get out of the predicament. If there''s any more trouble, I will definitely explain it here today.


    So he clenched his teeth, steered the flying wings and sped forward, even in the blink of an eye.


    When he flew away until he disappeared at the end of the sky sea, the twelve tombstones on the sea began to sink neatly.


    And the sea water in all directions also poured back at this moment.


    In a moment, the sea returned to its usual shape.


    Chu Yan''s figure also appeared on the sea at this time.


    He was facing the direction that que dragon sword had just fled, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    In Chu Yan''s hand, he was holding a spear which had just been abandoned by que dragon sword.


    The whole body of the spear is golden. It moves slightly at the moment. The golden light trembles and gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Medium level five level spirit weapon." Chu Yan looked down and put it in the ring.


    In fact, the medium level five level spirit weapon is a good magic weapon for the ordinary friars of heaven state of mind.


    But in Chu Yan''s mind, now he clearly knows what good things are hidden in the 32 treasures of the monsoon pond.


    There are many better magic weapons in the treasure house than this spirit weapon spear, so Chu Yan''s heart is as still as water at the moment, and he is not moved at all.


    "I''ve opened the way to life for you. Next, you can run to the end yourself."


    Chu Yan light say a word, turn the direction of the spirit boat, and then fly forward.


    After leaving that sea area, que Longjian almost risked his life to fly forward.


    After taking pills, his wound has begun to improve.


    But this time the injury was too serious for him.


    In particular, he is still in the stable state of mind after Jin Shengtian.


    If the injury is not handled properly, it is likely that the state will fall back.


    At this moment, when he thought of this, the que dragon sword was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help blackening in front of his eyes.


    "No, if you continue to fly like this, the injury will be more serious. You must find a place to rest first."


    In the heart of Que Long''s sword, he looks around anxiously.


    All around the vast sea, where there is a place to rest.


    But soon, he found that his fortune didn''t seem to have run out.


    There is a black spot at the end of the sight ahead.


    It must be an island.


    "No matter, I''ll go first!" Que Dragon Sword took out a elixir to recover his aura, covered the ferocious wound on his chest, and quickly flew over.


    When he came to the sky above the desert island, que Longjian was suddenly stunned.


    Because he found two familiar faces on this desert island.


    "Why are you here?" On the desert island, looking at Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang, the que dragon sword is extremely suspicious.


    What makes him more difficult to understand is the state of the two at the moment.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang seem to have just experienced a great war, and they are very embarrassed.


    Not far behind them, the old spirit boat plunged into the ground obliquely, only half of it was exposed on the ground.


    "Master Kan, you are..." Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are also stunned.


    In fact, the distance between the two sides is not more than an hour.


    But when we met again, both sides were badly hit.


    "Don''t talk, answer my question first!" Que dragon sword''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he yelled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, he was most worried about whether the people who pursued Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang were near here.


    He is seriously injured now, and his aura is less than 10%.


    If we meet the enemy again, even if the realm is lower than him, he will be seriously injured in the heyday of the other party, and it will be hard to predict his life and death.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang died soon after they died. He was a great master. How could he risk himself again?


    "Master Kan, do you want me not to speak or to answer your question..." Feng Gang looks bitter.


    "Don''t be glib!" The que dragon sword was angry at the moment. It was a slap to Feng Gang.


    Feng Gang stepped back in horror and begged repeatedly: "master Kan, please calm down!"


    This step back, I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or how, just to avoid the wind of Que dragon sword.


    The palm wind blows a piece of dust on the ground, but it doesn''t touch Feng Gang.


    In the past, the slap of Que dragon sword would at least make Feng Gang fly.


    However, at this time, que Longjian didn''t think much. He instinctively thought that it was because he was seriously injured and his aura was poor.


    Because he was too concerned about his injury, he didn''t notice the fleeting surprise in his eyes when Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran saw him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me what''s the matter with you! Aren''t you following me? How did you get here? What''s the matter with your injuries? " Que Longjian asked without stopping.


    "If we go back to Guru Kan, we, we have been attacked by monks! Just after you''re gone! " Tang Zhiran said indignantly.


    "A sneak attack!" Que long Jian was surprised, "how many people are there? What about the realm? What about them now? "


    "There are about seven or eight people, all from diyuanjing, who have been killed by us." Feng Gang replied.


    "They were all killed..." the heart of Que dragon sword was released.


    But the next moment, Feng Gang continued: "but before they died, one of them sent out a signal for help. I don''t think long before their people will come."


    "What?" All of a sudden, the que Dragon Sword jumped up from the ground, and its hair stood up, startled and angry.


    Because this action is too big, one hand wave, immediately chest wound also exposed.


    This scene, immediately let Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran also see stupefied.


    They had seen que long Jian''s hair scattered, his whole body covered with blood, and he had lost his right hand, so they thought it was the most serious injury of the other side.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other side''s chest was still pierced, and there was a wound as big as the mouth of the bowl.


    Then move aside a little bit, I''m afraid even the heart can be crushed.


    Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran''s bodies suddenly trembled - completely excited and excited.


    Que Longjian didn''t know what they were thinking. He thought they were scared, so he quickly reached out to cover the wound again, and said, "what''s good to see? I''m in a bit of trouble, too. The other side is a big demon, but I''ve forced them back.


    Now that the other party''s support personnel have not come, we hurry back and can''t be in danger any more.


    But your spirit boat has been destroyed, and the flying sword can''t fly for a long time, so I''ll go back first, and then let the disciples come to meet you. Don''t worry, just wait here quietly. "


    With that, que Longjian is in a hurry to leave.

 Chapter 1432

    "Master Kan!"


    Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran speak together.


    They''re all a little silly at the moment.


    I had known that que Longjian was flattering and cheating, but I didn''t expect that this guy would be more shameless than I thought.


    Now we are going to leave them here and escape by ourselves.


    "Well, don''t worry. As soon as I go back, I''ll let other gurus pick you up."


    Que Longjian was afraid that Feng Gang and Tang Zhiran would let him go with them. He waved his hand and turned around to step on the flying wings again.


    "What is that in the sky?" At this time, que Longjian heard Feng Gang exclaim behind him.


    His heart sank.


    Is the support coming?


    When he was thinking about this in his heart, the que Dragon Sword subconsciously looked up to the sky.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    "Nothing?" In the heart of Que Long''s sword, he was about to turn around and scold Feng Gang.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind came suddenly behind him.


    "Fengyan gravel chop!"


    With a flash of the sword, a long blood line tore out on the back of the que dragon sword.


    Que Dragon Sword suddenly fell out and fell to the ground.


    A large stream of blood gushed from the wound, drawing a shocking thick long blood mark on the ground.


    "You Looking up, the que dragon sword was surprised and angry.


    "Que dragon sword, today is your death time!" Feng Gang gave a cold drink and waved his sword.


    In the sea breeze around, several wind blades suddenly appeared, whistling towards the que dragon sword.


    And the shot of Feng Gang, where there is the appearance of serious injury.


    Que dragon sword is not a fool. Seeing this situation, I understand what happened.


    But the first emotion in his heart was anger.


    "Just a mole ant, how dare you challenge master Tianxin!"


    Que Dragon Sword roared.


    The next moment, he was cut out by the wind blade again.


    And on his body, also many deep visible bone wounds.


    The most serious one is the cut just below the left rib, which is now exposed.


    The blood in the wound, at this time, is more like no money general surge out.


    The intense pain made que long Jian''s facial features twisted at the moment.


    If at ordinary times, Feng Gang''s technique, let alone hurt him, even if it cut him, there is no possibility.


    But today, he suffered a lot, and his strength is out of ten.


    The circulation of aura in the body is not smooth.


    Previous injuries have not healed, let alone new ones.


    Covering his chest, que Longjian gets up and stares at Feng Gang. He opens his mouth and has white teeth in his mouth. At the moment, he is red with blood and looks ferocious.


    "Feng Gang, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Feng Gang made no secret of his intention to kill, and walked step by step towards que Dragon Sword: "Que dragon sword, you usually yell at us and don''t treat us as human beings.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time! "


    The body of Que Dragon Sword suddenly trembled, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes: "that, the one who ambushed me before..."


    "Yes, we arranged it." Feng Gang showed a sarcastic smile, "transform into a big demon. When you say it, do you feel your face is hot?"


    When que Longjian said this before, his face didn''t get hot. Feng Gang didn''t know.


    But at this moment, the face of Que dragon sword was really red.


    But I don''t know whether it''s shy or angry.


    He thought that Feng Gang''s behavior at the moment was temporary.


    If that''s the case, the que Dragon Sword still has a lot of confidence to make the other party give up the idea of killing himself.


    But now that he knew that Feng Gang had planned to go out in advance, que Longjian knew that he could not let the other party give up even if he said he was being rude.


    What wears the rainbow to fight the eagle, that must be all false!


    "You, you are lawless, I must inform ziweimen and tianyazong of your behavior." Que Dragon Sword said with gnashing teeth.


    "Cut the crap. What you end up with today is the result of your daily evils." Feng Gang shook his sword in his hand and said, "cut the gravel in Fengyan!"


    Woo woo!


    In a flash, the sword swept the roaring sea wind, turned into rings, cut from.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, the air was torn, and there was a sound like tearing silk.


    Que dragon sword''s face changed continuously.


    Several times later, he suddenly showed a grim smile: "do you really think I don''t even have the power to deal with you? Then you look down on master Tianxin! "


    With that, the que Dragon Sword gathers his spirit and bumps against Feng Gang.


    There is no trace of the attack of divine sense. Feng Gang wants to be on guard. Naturally, it is impossible.


    All of a sudden, Feng Gang felt that his brain was like thousands of steel needles sticking into it. He was in agony. With a roar of pain, he covered his head and rolled to the ground.


    At the moment, the que Dragon Sword reached out and took out a small blue shield from the storage bag.


    On the surface of Xiaodun, a ray of light bloomed. Immediately, he became as tall as an adult and kept him behind.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The flying ring smashed on the shield and burst out a series of sparks.


    The que dragon sword behind Xiaodun is safe at the moment.


    After blocking this move, que Longjian looks at Feng Gang with a grim smile. At the moment, his face is covered with blood, his face looks extremely fierce, and his intention to kill is not concealed.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to hit my attention, now I''ll let you pay a hundred times more than me... Get out of here!" At the end of this sentence, the que Dragon Sword suddenly burst out to drink, and at the same time, it reached back and grabbed, "cut the soul!"


    At this time, with his state, it is impossible to perform magic power again, but there is no big problem in performing magic method.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of golden light flashed at his fingertips, and the next moment cut out a distance of more than ten feet.


    Originally, it was just a thin golden line, but now, it was a light curtain in mid air.


    Dang!


    Crackle!


    The golden thread collided with a sword, and immediately burst out like rain hitting banana.


    In the middle of the air, there are lots of hollows.


    The next moment, a whimper, Tang Zhiran mouth blood arrow, shoulder also shot out a terrible blood ring, the body seems to be out of thin air a violent attack, suddenly fell back, hit heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the debris flew.


    But at the same time when she fell and flew out, a touch of determination and determination flashed in her eyes, waving her arms violently.


    Under the infusion of aura, the flying sword is like a startling flood. It breaks through the rolling air waves and shoots directly at the que dragon sword.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The tip of the flying sword, less than three inches from the chest of the que dragon sword, was grasped by him.


    The flying sword can''t go any further.


    However, the body protecting Zhengang condensed from the palm of Que dragon sword made the sharp blade of flying sword fail to cut his skin.


    "Mole ant..." Que Dragon Sword sneered scornfully.


    But as soon as the corner of his mouth rose, he felt something wrong.

 Chapter 1433

    At the moment, the aura all around him seemed to flow towards him like a sea of rivers.


    Something''s wrong.


    Something''s wrong.


    Just when que Longjian was puzzled, he suddenly felt that the hilt in his hand was boiling hot.


    Looking down, he immediately saw a dark red inscription on the sword.


    A destructive force is converging with the influx of aura.


    Rolling pressure, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Pop Ming"


    Que dragon sword''s eyes widened and exclaimed.


    Because he was too frightened, his voice changed its tone, like a duck in his throat.


    By this time, he had understood in his heart that the other side''s move had been planned for a long time.


    Even be hit by oneself fly, also very likely is to let oneself relax vigilance.


    It''s just a pity that it''s too late to respond to this.


    Boom, white light on the ground.


    The flying sword exploded.


    With the scream of the que dragon sword, the white golden flame immediately engulfed him.


    Within a radius of 30 Zhang, a deep pit was directly melted out.


    The only palm of Que long Jian''s hand was now fried into meat sauce, and his body was wrapped in the fire. The shell flew out. After hitting the ground hard, he pulled out a deep gully on the ground, and then stopped.


    The aftereffect of the explosion, the frontal impact formed in a moment, not only blasted a big hole in the ground, but also blasted a vacuum zone on this desert island.


    So in a trance, on the desert island, I fell into a strange quiet.


    In such an environment, it seems that even the sound of the waves can''t be heard.


    Using the magic weapon of spirit level as the carrier to trigger the burst inscription, the power generated in this moment, though not up to the standard of magic power, is much greater than the magic method.


    It''s just that this kind of method, one use at a time, means that one soul tool will be consumed. Moreover, materials are needed to depict the inscriptions. The cost is too high, so few people use it.


    It can also be seen from this that Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang were spared this time. They must kill que Longjian.


    This silent environment lasted for a moment, and then with the que Dragon Sword shaking, standing up from the ground, the sound of waves and sea breeze began to ring again.


    At this time, although que Longjian stood up, he looked more miserable than before.


    A piece of scalp was torn off, and the blood and flesh on the forehead were blurred at the moment. A large piece of skin on the face was also lost. On one side of the cheek, you can even see the white gums.


    One eye was also blind, and the eye disappeared, leaving only a blood hole.


    As for the body, it was more like it was torn open, and the internal organs all came out of the wound.


    And the arm, with its bones exposed, looked terrible.


    "Asshole... Asshole..."


    The que Dragon Sword gasped, and the blood flowed out of his mouth. He murmured: "if you kill me, the clan will know immediately that I have my own life card... It''s not like you... Mole ants... Diyuanjing... Waste..."


    As he spoke, he looked ahead with his remaining eye.


    At first glance, he saw Tang Zhiran who was also struggling to get up.


    But next, que Longjian didn''t see Feng Gang.


    The body of Que Dragon Sword suddenly trembled.


    Before that, he clearly remembered that Feng Gang had fallen in that direction.


    But now, it''s empty.


    "Die


    In the moment when he was stunned, a roar of anger came from behind the que dragon sword.


    Shua!


    The sword went in the back of his head and out of his face.


    But Feng Gang''s action did not stop.


    In his other hand, he held a dark nail as long as a palm.


    The nail is as thick as an adult''s middle finger. It is densely covered with green markings like tadpoles.


    These runes seem to be moving now, which makes people feel numb.


    "Zhenxue lock soul nail!"


    At this time, with a loud drink, Feng Gang nailed the long nail into the heavenly cover of the que dragon sword.


    The blood spurted out of the wound.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    Jet out of the blood column, unexpectedly Hua of a, again gushed into the wound.


    When que Longjian heard Feng Gang''s loud drink, his face twisted, as if he had heard the most terrible news.


    He wants to struggle and run forward, but Feng Gang kicks him to the ground at the moment. With this strength, he retreats rapidly.


    At the same time, the flying sword nailed on the head of Que long sword bloomed a group of white gold light at the same time.


    In the pupil of Que dragon sword, he burst out the incomparable despair.


    Boom!


    Another explosion, just the same size.


    Rolling air waves, rushing around, burst out as if the general sound of rough waves.


    The retreating Feng Gang, as if he had been hit by the door panel, flew out sideways, smashed the spirit boat in the ground, and got into it.


    Tang Zhiran was also staggering. Her chest was full of blood and her eyes were black. She knelt to the ground on one knee and gasped hard. At this moment, she felt worse than death.


    After a full half an hour, Tang Zhiran reluctantly got up again from the ground.


    When he raised his head, he saw Feng Gang struggling to climb out of the spirit boat.


    They looked at each other from a distance and saw a trace of bitterness and helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them had a plan, and they still attacked secretly. At last, they killed a seriously injured que dragon sword. It took so much effort that they almost got in.


    If there''s a slight accident that leads to a miss, it''s the two of them who will die now.


    When they read this, they could not help but be afraid.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    It''s worth it to detonate two magic weapons in exchange for future prosperity.


    They turned their eyes and looked towards the center of the explosion.


    At this time, the position where the que dragon sword was standing, his people had disappeared, but there was a thick blood, condensed into human shape, and stopped there.


    This group of blood is not only very similar to the shape of Que dragon sword, even vaguely, but also has features similar to que dragon sword.


    Just this blood chest, at the moment can clearly see that the palm length Zhen blood lock soul nail.


    "Hoo --"


    Seeing this, Feng Gang gave a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, it''s successful."


    Tang Zhiran''s tight body relaxed completely at the moment: "in this way, the Benming card belonging to que dragon sword will not appear abnormal in ten days.


    Ten days later, the blood gas dissipates and the life card is broken. At that time, no matter tianyazong or ziweimen will trace us.


    Because ten days later, we were all in the clan territory and didn''t go out.


    In this way, we can completely remove the suspicion. "


    "Yes." Feng Gang nodded and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who covered his body with the bright armor of the blood River, was standing on the spirit boat, looking at the two people on the island with light eyes.

 Chapter 1434

    Feng Gang didn''t know when Chu Yan appeared in mid air.


    He didn''t know whether the other side would fight if they couldn''t kill que dragon sword just now.


    Although these questions exist, he knows his own identity, so at most he just thinks about them in his heart and will never ask more.


    At this time, facing Chu Yan, he slowly knelt down on one knee.


    Tang Zhiran also saw Chu Yan hovering in the air at this time, and then quickly knelt down.


    Chu Yan stood in the air, gazed at them for a moment, nodded, then turned and flew away.


    Chu Yan didn''t care what they were going to do next.


    For Chu Yan, the most important thing today is to let him know that the seals in Feng Gang''s and Tang Zhiran''s bodies at that time had not lost their effectiveness.


    The seal was set by the one behind the gate of hell.


    Now that the seal is not invalid, Chu Yan can''t help thinking that the one at the gate of hell may not have fallen.


    So the hell gate in the sea of knowledge, which seems to be extremely dilapidated at the moment, seems to be reviving again.


    "You''d better not die, or these two people will lose control. It''s hard for me to know the truth about what happened in Sansheng mountain palace." Chu Yan said silently in his heart.


    After solving the problem of Que dragon sword, Chu Yan drove the spirit boat, left the sea and flew inland.


    Two days later, he came to a small town outside the valley.


    Through the memory of the monsoon pond, Chu Yan knew that this valley was called Fengxing Valley, and this small city was called Fengxing city because it was built according to the valley.


    This city belongs to the territory of the prime minister shangguo.


    However, compared with the big city, the popular city really has nothing to pay attention to, so it''s just an ordinary city in the prime minister kingdom.


    When Chu Yan came to FengXing City, he naturally had his purpose.


    The monsoon pond follows Chu Yan all the way. Naturally, it can''t be like a rootless duckweed. He follows Chu Yan wherever the wind blows.


    According to Chu Yan''s judgment, since the monsoon pond chose to attack him on the sea, on the one hand, it naturally had the reason that he just passed the sea area.


    On the other hand, there must be a stronghold near the monsoon pond.


    In this way, it is convenient to locate and transfer the monsoon pond.


    At that time, Chu Yan called this place a stronghold.


    Now, after searching for souls, Chu Yan changed this place into a treasure.


    It is also one of the 32 treasures hidden in the monsoon pond.


    Before entering the city, Chu Yan restrained his breath.


    Through the "chicken ribs technique" that he learned from Zeng Bi, Chu Yan successfully disguised his realm into the dual realm of Di yuan, and then stepped into the city.


    It was noon, and the sun was in the sky. After a seemingly random walk in the popular city, Chu Yan suddenly turned a corner and headed for the biggest auction house in the popular city, the popular auction house.


    Standing in front of the popular auction house and looking at the monks in and out of it, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking of an interesting thing.


    Because of Lin miaoran''s reason, Chu Yan knows that Furui especially likes reading storybooks.


    And the little girl didn''t know what to think. She not only liked to read the love story book, but also liked to read the fight story book.


    In the story books of fighting and killing, the protagonist often goes to the auction house and conflicts with others, so in the process of auction, he pretends to take a fancy to a treasure, then lures his opponent to pay a high price, and finally makes him suffer a dumb loss.


    And in general, the boss of the auction house is a beautiful woman.


    In the world of storybook, enemies are everywhere, and beauties are like dogs.


    But Chu Yan knew that the boss of the popular auction house he came to now was not beautiful or beautiful, but a man.


    After entering the auction house, Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    The auction house was busier than he thought.


    There are only ten stalls in charge of work, but there are queues outside each stall.


    Chu Yan didn''t come to buy things today. Naturally, he didn''t have to talk about any rules and went directly to the front of the team.


    There is a friar who is not old, but seems to have some influence. He swears at Chu Yan.


    As a result, he was thrown out by Chu Yan.


    After the other side landed, his face turned red, and he was about to attack, but the next moment he was coldly glanced by Chu Yan''s eyes, and saw clearly Chu Yan''s realm.


    What Chu Yan shows at the moment, though it is only the duality of Di yuan realm, it is already like a giant compared with the other side''s coagulation vein realm.


    All of a sudden, the monk''s face turned from red to white with the speed visible to the naked eye. He was shivering and retreating step by step. When he came to the front door of the auction house, he suddenly turned around, spread his legs, and ran away.


    And the other friars in the team, after knowing Chu Yan''s realm at the moment, suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Although the duality of Di Yuan Jing is not the pinnacle of Di Yuan Jing, it is even worse than the duality of Di Yuan Jing, but in the city, it is already a force that no one can underestimate.


    Especially in the popular city.


    At this moment, it is no exaggeration to add up these ten stalls, if there are 100 monks, then there are only three or five people who have reached the land and Yuan realm.


    It is only one person who can reach the dual realm of the earth and Yuan shown by Chu Yan at the moment.


    This man and Chu Yan have no grievances and no grudges, and Chu Yan is not in the same stall, so he will not be a useless outsider.


    So his royal highness Chu''s eyes swept at this time, and the whole team was silent. No one dared to say more nonsense, even though his royal highness Chu went straight to the front of the team.


    As described in the story book, his royal highness Chu, who showed "the spirit of hegemony", suppressed the voice of opposition with a strong and imperious state, and then he entered the stall.


    Without waiting for the deacon in front of him to speak, he directly threw a dark green finger to the other side, then without saying a word, he looked at the Deacon coldly.


    Just now Chu Yan''s performance, deacons all see in the eye.


    If an auction house wants to go on, it naturally stresses harmony and wealth.


    What''s more, the Deacon also understood that their auction house was not just a business auction house. After seeing Chu Yan''s arrogance, he naturally didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    He carefully raised his finger in front of his eyes. After only one look, the Deacon immediately changed his face and immediately said to his back, "please follow me to the third floor of Guangu Pavilion."


    Hearing the Deacon''s words, the monks in line behind Chu Yan were in an uproar again.


    Even the other friars on the other side of the stall, after hearing this sentence, looked sideways one after another.


    When they go to the popular auction house, they naturally know that the Guangu Pavilion of the popular auction house is the place where customers are invited to go when they are doing very important business.


    Under normal circumstances, the popular auction house''s Guangu Pavilion, two or three months are not necessarily qualified to be invited up once.


    People want to know, Chu Yan just showed something, can be the first time to be invited to watch Valley Pavilion.


    Just when they explore, Chu Yan has been under the guidance of the deacon, walked in from the small door inside the stall.

 Chapter 1435

    Inside the small door, there is another cave.


    But Chu Yan''s attention is not here, so at the moment the expression on the face, more and more impatient.


    The more momentum Chu Yan showed at the moment, the more respectful the deacon was to him.


    Along the stairs to the third floor, the Deacon leads Chu Yan into a luxurious room.


    Compared with the busy and noisy stall, the environment of this room is really better. I don''t know how many times.


    After Chu Yan sat down, soon a beautiful maid served Lingcha.


    Looking at this spirit tea, Chu Yan''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    He waited for a moment, but no one came in, so he took a sip of the tea.


    As soon as Lingcha entered the throat, the door of the room was immediately pushed open. At the same time, a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old and had a Darker Complexion came into the room.


    The first thing the middle-aged man notices is that his two eyes are of different sizes, which are unforgettable.


    But in this popular city, I''m afraid no one has the courage to make fun of this middle-aged man''s unusual appearance.


    Because this middle-aged man is the triple realm of Di yuan realm.


    This realm, in the popular city, is already the top fighting power.


    After the middle-aged man entered the room, he was stunned to see Chu Yan''s young appearance.


    But he quickly reflected, hide this surprise in his heart, smile at Chu Yan, arch his hand, and plan to introduce himself.


    Chu Yan was the first to speak before him: "boss Lu, is there any special formula added to this spirit tea? The general spirit of tea is slightly bitter taste, you this spirit of tea, but there is a trace of sweet.


    And the sweetness is hidden deep in the throat. You won''t feel it when you drink it at first. After you drink it, you will feel the sweetness obviously when you breathe. "


    The smile on Lu Yan''s face was slightly stiff, and he immediately laughed more brightly: "do you know me? But I don''t think you are a monk in the popular city? "


    This is the origin of Chu''s words.


    But his royal highness Chu seemed not to hear him at all. He continued to say to himself, "it''s so sweet. It''s really memorable."


    Lu Yan''s smile remained unchanged: "if you like this spirit tea, I''ll ask someone to prepare a gift for you."


    Chu Yan at this time is still nagging: "really sweet ah, sweet like - corpse spirit heart breaking pill, boss Lu, have you heard of this pill?"


    Lu Yan''s heart beat at this moment.


    Chu Yan''s face was full of all kinds of inexplicable meanings.


    But his face still smile unchanged: "really have not heard of, but listen to the name of this pill, it seems that is not a good thing."


    "Well, it''s really not a good thing. It''s from some evil cultivation organization." Chu Yan waved his hand, "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    "Yes, I will not mention these digressions." Lu Yan nodded with a smile, pointing to the finger Chu Yan put on his hand, "you are here to sell that finger this time?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Oh?" Lu Yan asked, "what do you want to buy when you come to our popular auction house this time?"


    "Not either." Chu Yan continued to shake his head, and then said, "in fact, I''m here to borrow something."


    "Borrow it?" Lu Yan became more and more confused. "We also do business like borrowing treasures. What do you mean by using that finger as collateral?"


    "If boss Lu thinks so, it''s not impossible." Chu Yan took the trigger in his hand, tossed it and glanced at each other, "I use this trigger to change boss Lu''s left eye, and a drop of your blood, boss Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Yan''s face sank in an instant.


    A cold and insidious smell came from him.


    The floors of the tables and chairs in the house were not shaken by a single shock.


    In a flash, the temperature in the room seemed to drop below the freezing point, and the air was frozen into ice, which made it difficult to breathe.


    It''s a pity, however, that Lu Yan''s momentum is good enough to bully the common friars in the popular city. In front of the Chu hall, his face is not cold. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "You can bring this trigger today, and you can also say the name of the corpse spirit heart breaking pill. Obviously you know something. In that case, I don''t know where you are from. If you take the spirit tea mixed with the corpse spirit heart breaking pill, you can be so shameless and talk business with me." Luyan cold channel.


    "Oh, I think you''ve got two things wrong." Chu Yan clapped his finger in his hand, and his face gradually sank. "The first thing, the corpse spirit heart breaking pill -- what is it?"


    With that, Chu Yan took up the tea bowl and drank the remaining Lingcha.


    Lu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    The function of the corpse spirit breaking heart pill is to break the aura, destroy the muscles and veins, and turn the monk into a waste that even ordinary people are inferior to.


    This is a kind of poison that can''t be more vicious than duanling powder. It''s more vicious than duanling powder, which can restore the monk''s aura once the effect is over.


    A few months ago, Lu Yan was asked to use a corpse spirit heart breaking pill to destroy the muscles of a rising star in the popular city family, turning this rising genius into a reviled waste.


    And now, Chu Yan actually in front of him, face unchanged, drink the spirit tea that joined the corpse spirit broken heart Dan, obviously the other party this is to have no fear.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that the other party is well prepared to come today!


    "As for the second point." Chu Yan ignores the other party''s changeable face, ha laughs, "I''m not discussing with you, but telling you about it. Eighteen blood generals are the tenth blood generals, Lu Yan!"


    When hearing Chu Yan say the preceding paragraph, Lu Yan''s brow is still tightly wrinkled, standing in the same place without moving.


    But when he heard Chu Yan say the last sentence, his eyes deep, suddenly burst out of the sky!


    Eighteen blood generals, that is his Lord to his 18 most effective subordinates, set the title of the seat.


    He Lu Yan is the 10th blood etching general!


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Yan suddenly drank, at the same time, his wrist suddenly shook, and a huge black stick was in his hand, sweeping toward Chu Yan.


    In a flash, a stream of black air swept towards Chu Yan.


    Not only that, when he waved the black stick, there were many inscriptions on the walls, roof and floor of the room.


    A series of inscriptions connect and interweave with each other, turning into a prison, trapping Chu Yan in it.


    And the black air, where it passed, tables and chairs, etc., all turned into mud in a flash.


    "No matter who you are, according to the master''s command, you must die!" After the black air, Lu Yan roared, "the master himself orders that everyone else, except him, who comes with the so-called keepsake, will be executed!"

 Chapter 1436

    "Oh, I did it on purpose. In fact, I know this place better than you."


    To Lu Yan''s surprise, Chu Yan is much more calm than he imagined.


    And his calm, absolutely not pretend.


    When Lu Yan used his technique, he could even feel clearly that the other side was not only calm, but also a trace of disdain in his eyes?


    Feeling the emotion, Lu Yan''s anger rushed up.


    It''s also diyuanjing. This is the place I''ve been running for more than ten years. How dare you look down on me?


    At this time, Chu Yan seemed to see what Lu Yan thought.


    He turned his palms, held the burning cutting inflammation, and glanced sideways at Lu Yan: "to lead you out, I think you are a group of people who commit many evils and should die."


    The voice falls down and cuts directly.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "Well?" Lu Yan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    How can I be familiar with the four words "extremely angry sword meaning"?


    But the next moment, reality makes him have no way to think about this problem.


    The fury of the fire, like the whip drawn down by the God, crackled and broke all the inscriptions that covered the room in a flash.


    A large number of inscriptions, flying around, incomplete.


    The dazzling light caused the eyes of Lu Yan to ache and tears to flow wildly.


    And the venom that gushed in the past toward Chu Yan was burned by the fire. Immediately, it evaporated and disappeared, not even a trace of it was left.


    At this moment, Luyan felt an unprecedented shock, and - rolling.


    His body suddenly trembled, and his bright eyes were fixed on Chu Yan: "you, you are not the duality of Di Yuan Jing!"


    The voice is as high as a boar to be castrated.


    "Guess what."


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless. He took a step and cut it out again.


    Boom!


    The whole room, the floor, the walls, all burst open in an instant.


    At this moment, on the street outside the popular auction house, people and monks are passing by. Suddenly, a loud noise is heard, like a rolling thunder explosion, coming from the top of the head.


    They were so surprised that they looked up and immediately saw that a whole floor above the high-rise building of the popular auction house exploded.


    The smoke and dust, together with the fiery fire, were ejected all around at the same time.


    The burning wooden frame fell from the air at the moment.


    Pedestrians on the street, while shouting, while quickly escape.


    The monks in the popular auction house also felt the unusual shock at the moment. They ran out of it and looked up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The popular auction house has exploded!"


    "What happened?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "The roof is going to collapse. Get out of the way!"


    On the street, there was chaos.


    In the eyes of the people, a figure suddenly flew out of the thick smoke.


    "Someone''s coming out!" Someone on the ground called.


    But the next moment, people saw that the figure flying out, like a half burnt broken pocket, fell from the air, slamming a big hole in the ground.


    "This man is..."


    "Shopkeeper Lu?"


    "It''s really shopkeeper Lu!"


    Someone recognized this man''s identity from his figure and clothes. It was Lu Yan, the boss of the popular auction house.


    But at this time, Luyan looks really miserable.


    One eye seems to have been poached by life, leaving only a bloody hole.


    There was also a deep visible bone wound on the body, tearing from the left shoulder to the right crotch.


    The wound of this knife almost tore the land eye in two.


    At the moment, Lu Yan fell to the ground, and his chest was still slightly undulating. But looking at this, he had more air out and less air in, so he had nothing to live with.


    Just as the crowd looked at Lu Yan and wondered what had happened to the popular auction house, a cry of surprise came from the outside of the crowd.


    The next moment, a shadow fell straight from the air, as fast as lightning. With a thump, it seemed to strike people''s hearts. It pierced Lu Yan''s chest and nailed it to the ground.


    With a hiss of blood spring, it sprayed a full height of ten feet, and then turned into a bloody rain, which fell on Luyan''s body.


    Lu Yan''s body was so shocked by this force that it folded up. Then, with a click, he fell to the ground again powerlessly. His eyes looked at the sky, and there was no sound at all.


    At this time, the people around him could see clearly that the black wand he usually used was inserted in Lu Yan''s body.


    The stick was a little thicker than an adult''s arm. At this time, it fell down and almost smashed Luyan''s chest.


    The fighting between friars is more fierce than this.


    But Lu Yan died in the city.


    The city is still dominated by ordinary people.


    So at this time, after seeing Lu Yan''s miserable death, coupled with the terrorist explosion that just happened, after a moment''s silence, the scene suddenly fell into a great panic and chaos.


    Outside the crowd, you can hear the call of "the Lord of the city has sent out his soldiers".


    But in a cry and scream, the voice is insignificant.


    At this time, in the building of the popular auction house, Chu Yan walked forward without expression.


    His right hand is still holding the cutting inflammation, and in his left hand, he is holding an eyeball that originally belonged to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were big and small. At this time, what Chu Yan held was his big eyes which were obviously different from ordinary people.


    This is not the first time Chu Yan holds his eyeball.


    But the old emperor''s eyeball is a magic weapon, not a common thing. When he holds it in his hand, it is cold.


    But Luyan is different. It''s wet, sticky and hot.


    To be honest, it doesn''t feel very good.


    But Chu Yan needs this eyeball at the moment, so he can only bear it.


    This popular auction house is one of the places where the treasure is hidden in the monsoon pond.


    In this respect, the monsoon pond is more intelligent.


    He didn''t hide the treasure in a treasure house like others, and then set up a ban or send someone to guard it.


    But directly in an ordinary city, opened an auction house.


    And then let his right men take charge of the business here and guard his treasure house at the same time.


    In this way, some treasures that are not easy to see will also be easily circulated through the auction house at that time. It can be said that there are many treasures at one stroke.


    As for the identity of Luyan, it is related to a hidden organization established by the monsoon pond.


    Chu Yan learned from the information in his mind that one of his wishes was to establish a school.


    The organization he has now is the rudiment of the sect he will establish in the future.


    As one of the 18 blood generals, Lu Yan will be an elder if the clan is established in the monsoon pond.


    But now, the future elder is already a dead elder.


    Thinking of these thoughts, Chu Yan quickly walked to a corridor in the popular auction house.

 Chapter 1437

    This corridor gives people a sense of security.


    Chu Yan was standing at one end of the corridor. He could not only see the monks looking at him, but also feel the abnormal flow of aura in the corridor.


    The friars in the corridor are naturally responsible for the existence of guards.


    The abnormal flow of aura indicates that there is an array in the corridor.


    The floor under my feet is still shaking, Ding Ding Dong Dong, listening to the movement, it seems that many people are rushing to this side.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    The explosion just now almost rocked the whole building of the popular auction house.


    As one of the 32 treasures of the monsoon pond, the auction house is also regarded as the door keeper of the monsoon pond.


    If the master''s treasure is in trouble, they will take care of it.


    But unfortunately, they met Chu Yan today.


    What his highness Chu wants is not only the treasure in the treasure house, but also to get rid of these evil guys.


    "Come on, stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t retreat quickly!"


    The friar in charge of the guard in the corridor now regards Chu Yan as a stranger who wants to seek some benefits while he is in chaos.


    If at this time in other places, these monks must have taken the initiative.


    But at the moment, the reason for the explosion is not clear, and they have not received further instructions. In addition, there is an important treasure house behind them, so they will not rush to take the first step.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    His royal highness of Chu snorted and cut it with a knife.


    In the building of Fengxing auction house, Lu Yan, the most powerful and the highest realm, could not make a move in front of Chu Yan. What''s more, these were only the monks of Ningmai realm.


    Cut inflammation sweeping.


    Boom!


    Crackle!


    The walls of the corridor were blown to pieces.


    The sword swept forward like lightning.


    The monks in charge of the guard were cut into dozens of pieces without even showing their weapons.


    In the corridor, there was a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, the floor under Chu Yan''s feet vibrated more severely.


    Behind just came the corridor that end, already appeared Chuo Chuo figure.


    Obviously, the support from downstairs has rushed up at the moment.


    His highness Chu slightly deviated.


    Because he has searched the memory of monsoon pond, he is quite clear about the overall layout of Fengxing auction house.


    Looking at someone''s shadow coming from the corridor, Chu Yan''s mouth turned.


    Although the number of these monks increased ten times or one hundred times, they could not threaten Chu Yan.


    But with more mosquitoes, I always feel bored.


    After the vision turns, Chu Yan''s heart, already had a decision.


    Waiting for these people to run up one by one, it''s really a little time-consuming.


    Let''s go down with you.


    Wave cut inflammation, Chu Yan arm in situ swing a circle.


    Red knife awn, with extremely hot temperature, like a red dagger, cut a piece of lard.


    Immediately, the passage in front of Chu Yan was cut open.


    Along with the cut, there''s the area behind the aisle.


    The friars who ran towards Chu Yan were running at the moment. They suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Chu Yan on the other side was not only farther away from them, but also began to fall uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the street once again came one after another exclamation.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the people and monks in the city, the top floor of the popular auction house is like a cake cut.


    Some of them, with the appearance of a ring of fire, plummeted directly towards the ground.


    Moreover, some of the monks and warriors belonging to the popular auction house fell from inside, screaming like dumplings poured into the pot.


    The building is sixteen stories high.


    As a monk of Ning Mai Jing, if he falls down from this height, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to go further on the immortal road in the future.


    As for those who are mixed up in it, if they fall below ten stories, they may be spared.


    Above the 15th floor, there is no possibility of survival.


    Fengxing auction house belongs to the monsoon pond. Even if it destroys the whole building, Chu Yan will not be distressed.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many dirty things and bloody truths are hidden in this building.


    Such a calamity can be destroyed.


    After driving away those annoying flies, Chu Yan turns around and walks towards the corridor.


    In front of the treasure house door, the monks, who had been evil and tried to stop Chu Yan, now turned pale and their legs were shaking with the naked eye.


    "I, you, you don''t..."


    In front of Chu Yan, monk Ning Mai Jing didn''t even need Chu Yan''s help.


    The power of his land is enough to force the spirits of the other party to gather and disperse.


    There are four monks in charge of guarding the treasure house.


    There are two coagulation States and three coagulation states.


    Such a state, in a city, can not be underestimated.


    But at the moment Chu Yan just cold eyes swept away, the two coagulation pulse state double, face Shua suddenly white as paper, and then eyes turned, fell to the ground, instant no breathing.


    Chu Yan''s power directly scared these two people to death.


    The remaining two, in extreme panic, roar toward Chu Yan launched a suicide attack.


    As soon as the edge of the sword rolled and a cold light flashed, they saw Chu Yan raise a finger and move forward.


    Shua!


    The wind is surging.


    These two friars, who were in the same state of mind, felt that Chu Yan had swept behind them with a flower in front of them.


    In this process, the fingertips of Chu Yan pointed on their foreheads.


    When Chu Yan came to the door of the treasure house, the two monks were still rushing forward.


    However, by this time, their eyes had been lax and looked like dead people.


    After a few steps forward, their heads burst like juicy watermelons, and their bodies fell down from the gap just cut out.


    His highness Chu did not turn his head.


    From the memory of the monsoon pond, he knew that fenghang auction house was doing a completely different business on the surface and inside.


    Let''s take the four monks of Ning Mai Jing just now.


    They usually guard the treasure house here. In other times, they will also burn, kill and loot, and replenish the warehouse for the popular auction house. Even some big families in the popular city need to be assassinated and kidnapped, and they will do the same.


    The door of the treasure house, with gold lettering on a red background, is full of luxury.


    As soon as Chu Yan walked in, the surface of the gate showed a light golden light.


    It looks gorgeous and noble, but it is full of murders.


    The lines contain all kinds of dangers.


    Chu Yan knew that the hidden array was enough to kill a monk with a double mind in an instant.


    If he wants to crack the array, he can''t do it.


    But that would take time.


    And now from the noisy sound from the downstairs, the city Lord''s soldiers are very close.


    Judging from the news, it won''t be long before they arrive.


    Chu Yan can kill the friars of Fengxing auction house, because his teacher is famous.


    Even if he is a disciple of Tianya sect, the biggest sect in the Kingdom, he can''t kill the imperial soldiers at will.

 Chapter 1438

    The gate of the treasure house is full of danger.


    The soldiers who have heard of this have arrived downstairs.


    But Chu Yan was not in a hurry.


    Although the treasure house is guarded by the killing array, he has already held the key to the treasure house.


    Raising his left hand, Chu Yan held the eyeball in his palm, facing the flowing golden light on the gate.


    In a flash, the light stopped, as if it had solidified.


    Chu Yan threw a drop of blood on his eyeball to the center of the golden light.


    All of a sudden, the golden light shrouded in the treasure house gate, like a ebb tide, rapidly receded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart that the soldiers should have started to go upstairs now.


    So without hesitation, he reached out to open the door of the treasure house.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all kinds of jewels come to us, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    But Chu Yan did not squint, straight toward the inside.


    I''m afraid I can''t remember exactly what''s in this treasure house.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of treasures that Lu Yan and his followers have been searching for.


    It is impossible for the monsoon pond to know these things before seeing them.


    However, the most valuable thing in this treasure house is the monsoon pond.


    "Eight long swords, twelve array pictures, Shaohua jade dragon flute, Qiaoxin smoke melting stove, Huiguang yaori vase..."


    Chu Yan recited a word in his mouth. With a glance, he immediately saw where these treasures were placed.


    The location and appearance of these things were known by Chu Yan at this time.


    Even if Lu Yan was still alive at this time, he would not be more clear than Chu Yan.


    Eight long swords of spirit level are put in a long sword box.


    This sword box is about the size of Guqin. It has a simple shape and is suitable for an adult to carry.


    But Chu Yan at the moment in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, after catching hands, directly into the storage ring.


    Twelve images of the array are not stacked together, but like murals, showing mysterious colors and hanging on the wall.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, nodded secretly, waved his arms, and rolled them all into his hands.


    Shaohua jade dragon flute, Qiaoxin smoke melting stove and Huiguang yaori vase are also magic weapons of spirit level.


    Although the role is different, but they are extremely rare treasures, with a variety of wonderful effects.


    Chu Yan''s visit to the evil man rainforest may be useful.


    When Chu Yan put the last treasure he needed into the storage ring, his hasty steps just stopped outside the treasure house.


    A loud drink came from outside the treasure house: "stop it!"


    The roar obviously implied some kind of skill, and the sound was like thunder exploding in my ears.


    If you change to be a mortal, your brain will be broken at this time, and tianlinggai will fly up directly, I''m afraid it''s possible.


    Even the friars in diyuanjing, frightened by this sound, would be afraid and confused for a while.


    But Chu Yan just slightly frowned at this time, turned and showed his identity jade card: "Tianya sect disciples work."


    As he spoke, Chu Yan looked up at the treasure house.


    This treasure house is not big. It''s less than ten feet from the gate to the deepest place.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw the appearance of the soldiers outside.


    This is also the first time that Chu Yan had direct contact with the imperial soldiers.


    After coming to tianyazong, Chu Yan had a more detailed understanding of the relationship among shangguo, Jiangguo and Junguo.


    In fact, the political and religious systems of different countries come down in one continuous line.


    It''s just a matter of scale.


    For example, the government soldiers are subordinate to the city Lord''s office, dispatched by the city Lord, and responsible for maintaining the public order of the city.


    For example, the guards at the gate of the city are the soldiers.


    After all, this kind of thing, let the disciples do, is really overqualified.


    In shangguo, however, it was slightly different from that of Xinjiang.


    In the state of Xinjiang, the monks of zongmen have a transcendent status. That is because, to some extent, the imperial dynasty of Xinjiang is only a representative of zongmen who is elected to rule the mortal world and provides disciples for zongmen.


    It doesn''t matter if this dynasty doesn''t work.


    But shangguo is different.


    The imperial dynasties of shangguo were all fought by war.


    The royal family itself has many monks, and even the emperor of today''s prime minister shangguo is a powerful monk.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of the prime minister, the imperial court and the clan can be said to be on an equal footing.


    There is a delicate balance between the two.


    Because of this, Chu Yan, as a disciple of Tianya sect, was not convenient to attack the soldiers for no reason.


    On the one hand, the soldiers represent the royal dynasty, on the other hand, they are also monks, but they are not cultivated by the clan, but by the royal dynasty.


    For example, the soldiers standing outside the treasure house and looking at Chu Yan one by one not only give people the feeling of vigor and vitality, but also the aura in the body.


    The one who yelled at Chu Yan before was a burly man in armor, which was the triple realm of Di yuan realm. A long sword in his hand was also the level of aura.


    The other soldiers were also in Diyuan realm, but they were lower than Shouhua. They were in Diyuan realm.


    Knowing that these people were soldiers, Chu Yan didn''t waste much time.


    It''s better to show the identity of Tianya sect''s disciples than to talk about reasons.


    After all, Tianya sect is the largest sect and the only national religion in Baoxiang shangguo, which has never changed!


    Although Fu Bing is also a monk, the disciples of Tianya sect walk outside and see that everyone is a senior.


    At this time, Chu Yan said that he was a disciple of Tianya sect. Several soldiers outside the treasure house suddenly flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    See Chu Yan bright identity jade card, they are no doubt.


    No one dares to pretend to be a disciple of Tianya sect in Baoxiang shangguo.


    Suddenly, the soldier who had just drunk put down his sword and saluted to Chu Yan respectfully: "I''ve seen Lingshi."


    The monk of diyuanjing can be called Lingshi.


    When other people don''t know how to address them, it''s the safest way to address them. It''s like calling a monk a guru when you see a monk in heaven''s heart.


    The soldier himself was also a member of the Three Kingdoms of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty, and he seemed to be much older than Chu Yan. However, when he knew Chu Yan''s identity, he was regarded as a low ranking soldier.


    Chu Yan was not polite either. He nodded.


    His Tianya sect disciple''s identity is not false, and although he is the same as the Three Kingdoms of the earth and the yuan, the family soldiers are just three small achievements, and he is already three perfect.


    The friars judge the high and low according to the cultivation, and they are the superior in the front of the opposite, so naturally there is no problem.


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t follow after a sound.


    After waiting for a moment, the soldiers could not help but ask, "excuse me, Lingshi, what is the reason for breaking the popularity of the auction house today? Is it the popular auction house that cheated the Lingshi? "


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    "And why?"


    "They are evil practitioners."


    As soon as Chu Yan said this, the faces of these soldiers changed.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1439

    If the evil cultivation is put in the secular world, it is more evil and vicious than the robbers.


    Because compared with bandits, evil cultivation is more intolerable.


    Killing a village or a town is a normal thing for evil practitioners.


    At this time, the evil cultivation was under the eye of the popular city Lord''s house. If it was true, the city Lord''s house would be responsible for the oversight.


    Chu Yan also does not talk nonsense with each other, said: "you come in to check, naturally know what I said is true or false."


    The soldiers in front of the treasure house are hesitant at the moment.


    Because there is evil cultivation in the popular city. Once they sit down, the responsibility is not something they can afford.


    The leading soldier said immediately, "excuse me, Lingshi. Can I tell the Lord of the city about the things here first?"


    "Yes, but hurry up. I don''t want to stay here too long." Chu Yan nodded.


    With Chu Yan''s permission, the leading soldier was relieved. He quickly took out the messenger, briefly described the news here, and then sent it out.


    After a while, he received a reply from the Lord of the city.


    Open a look, the leader of the soldiers immediately know what to do.


    "Lord of the city is on his way back to the city. If you are not in a hurry, Lord of the city said he would like to see you..."


    "No, what did he just tell you?" Chu Yan refused directly.


    The purpose of coming to Fengxing city has been achieved. He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Meet a city leader?


    No interest.


    "The Lord of the city said that I am in charge of everything, but we must enforce the law impartially." The leading soldier answered honestly.


    Chu Yan listened and nodded.


    The implication of the city Lord''s words is already obvious.


    The so-called impartial law enforcement is that as long as we can confirm that what Chu Yan said is true and that the popular auction house is really related to evil cultivation, then what Chu Yan wants to do is up to him.


    Fengxing city is just a humble city in the kingdom of Baoxiang. There is no need to offend a disciple of Tianya sect.


    In particular, this disciple is already in the triple realm of earth and yuan. In the future, he may ascend to heaven and become a guru.


    Although it''s impossible to remember the origin of every magic weapon in the treasure house in monsoon pond, when Chu Yan searched for his memory, he knew that many treasures in the treasure house were actually from the families of Fengxing city and some surrounding towns, or past caravans.


    As for the means obtained, they are naturally bloody.


    As long as these families have informed the city Lord''s house of their hijacking and left a record of the case, Chu Yan believes that these soldiers can definitely find some treasures that should belong to those families from this treasure house.


    After getting the approval of the city leader, the leading soldiers saluted Chu Yan, and then led his men to stride in, looking at the treasures one by one.


    Soon, these soldiers found out.


    "Isn''t this the Ziling Tongxin jade lost by the Wangs in the city two years ago?" A soldier pointed to a piece of heart-shaped purple jade and said, "there are three orifices and sixteen turns hidden in this jade, so I remember it very clearly."


    The leading soldiers immediately stepped forward and looked at the place carefully for a moment. They were sure that the place leader said: "yes, the Wang family had asked for help from the city master''s office at that time. They said that a group of people were killed and their family goods were robbed. One of them was the purple Ling Tongxin jade."


    This side has just been confirmed, and the soldiers on the other side have also been found.


    This time, we found several boxes of spirit stones.


    On these spirit stones, there is also a seal belonging to the kingdom of the prime minister.


    In other words, these spirit stones should have been paid to the royal family of the prime minister. Ordinary monks can''t touch them. How can they appear in an auction house.


    When they saw these spirit stones, the leading soldiers changed their faces and murmured: "is it really the spirit stones lost last year..."


    At this point, the leading soldiers turned to look at Chu Yan.


    In his eyes, there was surprise and doubt, but more of it was excitement.


    Obviously, he''s aware of it now.


    The origin of many treasures in this treasure house can be found.


    And I''m afraid all of these sources involve a big case!


    For a monk, if he wants to be promoted, it is the most important to cultivate all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    But for the soldiers and even the city leaders, if they want to be promoted, their achievements are the most important!


    The city Lord and his soldiers were first officials and soldiers, then monks.


    Compared with monks, they lived in a more secular environment.


    Therefore, in ordinary life, the achievements of officials are the resources they should firmly grasp.


    If these treasures in front of us work properly¡ª¡ª


    That guy, the leading soldier, is afraid to think about it now.


    But the red face, the shortness of breath, the undulating chest, and the twinkling essence in his eyes completely betrayed his heart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan knew that he didn''t need to say anything more.


    As long as these guys in the popular auction house are evil practitioners, if he wants to leave again, these soldiers in front of him will never stop him.


    Even these soldiers hoped that he would leave soon.


    It''s better for Chu Yan to take the initiative to get rid of the relationship with this place, so that the great credit can be completely attributed to their city master''s mansion.


    After all, he used to come from the royal family, so Chu Yan had a clear idea of these official ways.


    It''s good for everyone to understand these things. It''s not necessary to say it.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan walked directly toward the treasure house.


    The soldiers at the scene, as if no one had seen his action.


    It also shows their attitude.


    Chu Yan is very satisfied with this. He believes that after he leaves, I''m afraid that the fact that he came to Fengxing city today will be directly erased as long as the city master''s office is not stupid.


    But to be on the safe side, his steps stopped at the moment when he stepped out of the treasure house.


    "From the sound you yelled before, I speculated that what you practiced should be the thunder skill. The thunder grass at the bottom of the fourth shelf in the third column is very good for your practice."


    With that, Chu Yan stepped out of the treasure house.


    And the leading soldier, at the beginning of hearing Chu Yan speak, was still nervous.


    He thought Chu Yan was going to ask for something.


    But after listening to Chu Yan''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the shelf that Chu Yan said.


    A blue and quiet, but straight grass stem, was placed in the jade plate.


    At a glance, the leading soldiers could no longer move their eyes.


    He understood what Chu Yan had just said.


    Greedy for ink.


    What are the specific treasures in this treasure house? Besides a few of them at the scene, will others know?


    Luyan must know, but he''s dead.


    So at the moment, if they take something from it and take it for themselves, no one will know.


    The leading soldiers had never thought of this before.


    But Chu Yan helped him think of it.


    And reminded him.


    Suddenly, the leading soldiers were full of gratitude.


    That''s what''s good for everyone, that''s what''s really good for you.


    Don''t worry, Lingshi. I promise that the whole city master''s family will rot in their stomach when you come to Fengxing city this time. No one else will know about it in this life!

 Chapter 1440

    Leaving FengXing City, Chu Yan steered the Lingzhou and went south all the way.


    After flying for two days and making sure no one was following him, Chu Yan turned around and headed east by the moonlight.


    Next, his destination is the rainforest.


    The evil man rainforest is not in the territory of the prime minister''s kingdom.


    However, due to the use of the transmission array in the city, the flying time of Chu Yan was greatly shortened.


    In the past, it took him nearly half a year to return from yunaojiang to Nanyuan Prefecture.


    And now he went to Xinjiang from the prefecture, and it was still a lonely place. It was estimated that it would only take more than a month.


    However, his highness Chu still felt dissatisfied.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like if he could tear the void in the future.


    But it''s enough to imagine this kind of thing for a while.


    The road to immortality has to go step by step.


    Chu Yan believes that he can achieve this kind of strength in the future, so there is no need to spend too much time on this kind of imagination.


    Under the moonlight, he took out the harvest of the previous two days in Fengxing city.


    The treasure house was full, but this time Chu Yan didn''t take all the things away, just a few of them.


    In terms of Chu Yan''s usual disposition, this kind of thing could not have happened to him.


    How can it be given to others if it is in his highness Chu''s pocket?


    But if you really want to say that, compared with the things that Chu Yan took away, the value of the remaining things in the treasure house is not even 1%.


    Just like a piece of gold and a copper plate, taking away the gold and leaving the copper plate to others can solve some problems that may exist in the future. Naturally, his highness Chu will not be stingy of this copper plate.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the eight flying swords in the sword box that Chu Yan took away are far more valuable than other treasures in the treasure house.


    At this time, Chu Yan put the sword box, twelve array pictures, Shaohua jade dragon flute, orifices heart smoke melting stove and Huiguang yaori bottle in front of him.


    Under the moonlight and the night breeze, the sword box is deep, and the array map and other magic weapons show an intoxicating luster.


    "It''s all psychic." Chu Yan sighed and took the lead in picking up Shaohua jade dragon flute.


    Through the memory of the monsoon pond, he has known the function of these magic weapons.


    Otherwise, he would not have made a special trip to the popular city this time, just for these treasures in front of him.


    "Shaohua jade dragon flute, when played, can release the skill similar to the attack of divine consciousness, and affect the minds of people around in a short time.


    And because it''s a divine attack, even if you cover your ears, you can''t resist it.


    Well, if it''s just a simple divine attack, it''s a little weak. After all, my own divine sense is already relatively strong.


    However, the divine sense attack of this magic weapon is of scope.


    No matter one person or thirty or fifty people around, they will be affected in an instant.


    In addition, after playing, it will roll up thick fog within a ten mile radius to block the sight.


    That''s good, too. "


    After Shaohua jade dragon flute, Chu Yan picked up Qiao Xin''s smoke melting stove.


    "There is one advantage of the alchemy furnace, which is that even if there is no medicine, it can absorb the aura around and refine the elixir to restore the aura.


    The environment of the evil man rainforest is not very clear. It''s always right to take this with you. "


    "Huiguang yaori bottle, however, releases a halo of flame, which is almost as powerful as a full blow from tianxinjing.


    The most important thing is that the released flame aura is a magic power with amazing power.


    If the energy is enough, it can be released three times in a short time.


    Rainforest, the magic weapon of fire, is still very important. "


    After counting the three magic weapons, Chu Yan took the twelve maps to his hand.


    These twelve maps are bigger than every one Chu Yan has ever seen.


    It can be seen from the fact that the twelve array pictures were hung on the wall before.


    Chu Yan used to use the largest array, which is the size of the tea table.


    And each of these twelve maps is as big as a table for ten people to sit down and eat.


    It''s not that the bigger the array, the stronger the power.


    But one thing is certain: the larger the array is, the more patterns can be engraved in it, and the more complex the array is.


    At the moment, the twelve maps in Chu Yan''s hands are just like this.


    If these twelve arrays can only be used after being stimulated, Chu Yan will not bring them out of the treasure house.


    The reason why Chu Yan valued them was that each of the twelve arrays contained not one array, but a chaotic array!


    A disordered Dharma array is enough to make the friars in a mess.


    If all the twelve disorderly Dharma arrays come out, and they are collected by the master of monsoon pond, tut Tut, I''m afraid they are the monks of the triple mind of heaven, and they have to weigh them up.


    At this time, Chu Yan carefully checked the twelve maps. After confirming that there was no problem, he carefully put them away.


    The rest is the sword box lying quietly in front of Chu Yan.


    The way that monsoon pond obtains this sword box is of course the same trick.


    But the sword box itself has its origin.


    At this time, Chu Yan held the simple sword box to his leg and rubbed his fingers in the corner under the box.


    Sure enough, I felt rough and uneven in that place.


    It seems that there should have been a pattern in the lower right corner of the back of the sword case, but it was artificially carved. At this time, we can''t see what it was.


    "A relic of the ancient clan." Looking at the pattern of flowers, Chu Yan murmured, "monsoon pond, your luck is good. If you didn''t die in my hands, I would even suspect that you are the son of heaven, the son of luck, and the hero in the story book. Otherwise, why do you have so many adventures? Even if you meet a beggar on the roadside, you can get the treasure from the other side. "


    This sword box is the treasure of an ancient clan.


    Now that the sword box has fallen into the hands of the monsoon pond, it naturally means that the gate has not been able to withstand the erosion of time and has disappeared in the long history.


    The sword box may have been found in the ruins of zongmen, or some other strange reasons. After the collapse of that zongmen, it was exiled outside.


    In short, when the monsoon pond saw it, the sword box was held in the arms of a beggar.


    At that time, the beggar happily held the sword box. He thought he had got an antique and wanted to go to the pawnshop in the city to pay back the money.


    By chance, we found the beggar and the sword box.


    Then the beggar is not a beggar, but a dead beggar.


    The sword box naturally fell into the hands of the monsoon pond, and then he deposited it in the treasure house of the popular auction house.


    To some extent, the sword box is the treasure of the popular auction house.


    Among his 32 treasures, the monsoon pond has a treasure of town Treasury.


    Monsoon pond is also a man with the spirit of study. After seeing the value of this sword box, he spent some time to study it carefully, and finally got the name of the sword box.


    "Xuanmen bajue sword." When Chu Yan opened his mouth, he opened the secret lock on the sword box.


    With a click, the sword box opened a gap.


    In a flash, the surging sword was shaking the spirit boat. The moon and the night seemed to be cut, crushed and crushed at this moment.

 Chapter 1441

    Kim!


    Wood!


    Water!


    Fire!


    Dirt!


    Anger!


    Light!


    thunder!


    There are eight attributes in the skill and power of a monk.


    The Xuanmen eight Jue sword is forged according to these eight attributes.


    The White Emperor''s prison breaking sword is representative of metal;


    Wanteng evergreen sword representing wood property;


    Black soul Yin spirit sword representing water attribute;


    Rongyan chongtian sword representing fire attribute;


    Wanzhong mountain crossing sword which represents the soil property;


    Cloud swallowing and moon blocking sword representing Qi attribute;


    Yao Guang''s sword of seizing the sun, which represents the attribute of light;


    The vast broken empty sword representing the attribute of thunder.


    These eight long swords are of different shapes, including narrow and long thin swords, heavy swords that are as wide as the door plate, and long swords that are twice as long as ordinary swords. At this moment, eight kinds of light are twisted together and gush out from the sword box. In a flash, it seems that the world is shaking in a circle of tens of miles.


    Even the moonlight scattered all over the sky was crushed at this moment.


    The spirit boat under Chu Yan''s seat was more and more trembling at the moment, and there was a crackling sound, as if it was going to be completely broken and burst into powder at the next moment.


    "It''s powerful."


    Feeling the power of the terrified sword, Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest fear, but showed a satisfied look.


    If the Xuanmen bajue sword doesn''t have such power, he will reflect on whether his trip to the popular city is worth it.


    At first glance, it''s worth it.


    "Xuanmen bajue sword..."


    Chu Yan murmured and opened the sword box with a wave of his arm.


    In a flash, the sun was shining, and it rose to the sky. After soaring into the sky, it suddenly spread in the mid air, forming a huge area of light haze.


    At this moment, if someone looks at it from a distance, he will see a pillar of light, straight and startling, with extremely sharp light, shining in the night sky and the bright moon.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and took a picture in the air. Suddenly, eight long swords flew into his hands one by one for his careful observation.


    These eight swords are not only six kinds of spirit weapons, but also the strongest among the medium level spirit weapons.


    There are three other important reasons why Chu Yan valued them.


    The first reason is that these eight spirit weapons are taken out alone. They are flying swords of spirit level. They have element attributes and are very powerful.


    At the same time, the combination of two or more flying swords can form a sword array with different power and function.


    When the eight flying swords were used together, they were just like their names. They were a very powerful and terrifying killing array: Xuanmen bajue sword array.


    If you are trapped in it, even the friars at the triple peak of heaven and mind can be hanged.


    It is possible to even stop the friars in Zifu.


    But of course, Chu Yan is still in Diyuan realm, far from being able to exert all the power of Xuanmen bajue sword array.


    Even Chu Yan estimated that if he used his current strength to stimulate the sword array, he would immediately exhaust all the aura in his body, or even burn the essence and blood shoulun, which would not make the sword array work, let alone kill the enemy.


    However, the use of two or three flying swords to form a sword array requires a lot less aura, but it is not a big problem for Chu Yan to show it.


    The second reason is that there is a special Rune on the body of each of the eight flying swords.


    This Rune pattern is not an ordinary inscription pattern, but it was imprinted on the sword body when it was cast.


    In the rune pattern, there is a powerful magic power!


    In other words, as long as these runes can be activated, when a sword is split, it looks like waving a long sword, but in fact, it''s a magic power!


    Eight flying swords, eight different powers.


    And more importantly, these runes, the current state of Chu language, can stimulate it.


    Although it may cost a lot of aura, his highness Chu has much more aura than ordinary monks of the same level.


    In this case, when the earth is in the Yuan state, you can use the magic power. It is not only a disaster for the enemies of the same level, but also a very likely thing for the enemies of the heaven state of mind to be killed by his highness Chu''s skillful technique.


    As for the third reason, it is related to the sword tomb.


    The sword Tomb of Chu Yan is derived from the southern sky of the sword.


    This sword tomb is obviously a big chance.


    Jiannantian in the past years, only opened a small part of this opportunity, has now the realm and strength.


    More of them are still covered in the dust of history, just like amazing treasures, waiting for Chu Yan to explore and let them reappear the glory of the past.


    This rich treasure contains the experience of countless great sages with swords since ancient times, and even the existence of supernatural powers.


    If we can combine these powers with Xuanmen bajue sword¡ª¡ª


    The picture was so beautiful that his highness Chu did not dare to imagine it at the moment.


    After observing for a moment, Chu Yan put the eight swords back into the sword box.


    The sword box itself is also a magic weapon. Otherwise, the eight long swords alone can''t be fully contained, not to mention the terrible sword power and power.


    Chu Yan even suspected that if an ordinary storage bag was used to hold the eight swords, the sword force caused by friction and vibration would damage the storage bag, or even destroy the space in the storage bag.


    "I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. It must be extraordinary."


    Chu Yan sighed and closed the sword box again.


    In the age of its existence, the ancient sect with the eight unique swords of Xuanmen is no more powerful and powerful than Tianya sect. But if it is in the state of Xinjiang, it will not be inferior to those sects like suixinglou and xuanyuemen.


    And such a clan, now even the name can not stay, think also can''t help but make people sigh.


    After the sword box was closed, Chu Yan did not receive it into the storage bag.


    After a little meditation, he carried the sword box on his back.


    If he didn''t still wear Tianya sect disciple''s robe, he would look like a walking monk or a member of the Xiuxian family.


    Next, follow the established route and move on.


    Soon after, the sky turned white.


    It''s going to be bright.


    Few people have ever witnessed the alternation of night and dawn in the sky.


    After a touch of white appeared on the horizon, suddenly, the white light was like pitching, mighty and overturning.


    The darkness was soon dispelled.


    At this moment, the air seems to become fresh.


    Living in this morning light, can''t help but feel a new look.


    A moment later, the horizon, began to spray out of the golden red dawn.


    The void in the sky seems to be boiling now.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and was looking at the magnificent scenery of the world. Suddenly, an imperceptible light seemed to pass in front of him.


    This light is fleeting, but Chu Yan''s eyes actually capture it.


    "Colorful light..." Chu Yan slightly tilted his head, "feel like a film."


    At this time, Chu Yan felt something and looked down.


    At the moment, a layer of orange appears on the bell of mi''er at the waist.

 Chapter 1442

    "Sneak attack!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan responded.


    I''m afraid it''s some kind of array or magic weapon.


    At this moment, around the spirit boat, in the void of about thirty or fifty feet, a dazzling light suddenly flashed.


    The light was colorful, as if it were the best silk, and it was magnificent. It came to the spirit boat of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, more than ten figures appeared on the ground below.


    There were cheers from the crowd: "got it! I got it


    And in the crowd, an old man with a white beard, at the moment, is smiling, soared into the air, and flew in the direction of Chu Yan: "I''ve been guarding you here for a long time. I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    Fly in the air!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    This old man is a state of mind.


    But the next moment, the surprise in his highness Chu''s heart was completely replaced by anger.


    I''m just passing by. What''s the matter with you waiting for the hare?


    I''m on my own. What''s the matter with you people deceiving more and less?


    I''m just diyuanjing. What''s the matter with you sneaking on me?


    After experiencing the incident of Fengfeng Tang''s sneak attack on himself, his highness Chu is particularly concerned about the incident of high-level friars sneaking attack on himself.


    Even if the old man who is flying towards him at the moment is just a heavy state of mind, Chu Yan can''t accept it.


    How shameless is it to bully the small with the big?


    As soon as he patted the sword box on his back, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    In an instant, the sword was shining and straight.


    "Baidi prison breaking sword! Kill all souls


    Two fingers wide sword body, this moment burst out the most eye-catching sharp light.


    With Chu Yan''s sword cut out, thousands of swords danced in the air.


    The infinite light, the air, the vitality, all vanishes in an instant.


    The multicolored light of the bag to Chu Yan, hissed, was torn apart in the air.


    The vast number of fragments, dancing in the air, like a large butterfly, and then by the wind, completely disappeared.


    However, after the sword was cut out, Chu Yan immediately felt that the aura in the sea of Dantian Qi had disappeared by a full sixth.


    Chu Yan''s aura was dozens of times more than that of other monks of the same level.


    This move, far from reaching the strongest power, consumed one sixth of his aura. If other monks of the same level were to be changed, they would drain all the aura in their body, and they would not be able to use the magic power possessed by Baidi''s prison breaking sword.


    Although a lot of aura was consumed all at once, the cutting of this sword gave Chu Yan a specific understanding of the consumption of aura of these eight aura swords.


    At least now I know how much it costs to activate the magic power in a flying sword.


    "Ah?"


    Chu Yan is calculating in the heart, that is flying toward him that old man, immediately dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would resist.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan''s resistance would be so fierce.


    The smashing of the colorful light all over the sky made the old man''s face turn white.


    The cheers on the ground came to an abrupt end as if they had been strangled.


    It''s just like an old bachelor who finds a chance and suppresses a beautiful woman. Suddenly, the beautiful woman turns into an ancient fierce beast and takes the old bachelor out for hundreds of miles.


    Chu Yan didn''t care what these people thought at the moment. He fixed his eyes on the old man and sneered: "give me death!"


    Holding the sword in the backhand, sweeping in the air: "kill all souls!"


    Reiki in the body consumes one sixth again.


    However, it was not only the aura in his body, but also the speed of aura recovery that Chu Yan far surpassed his fellow monks.


    So at the moment, although he consumed another one sixth of Reiki, the Reiki in his body still exceeded 60%.


    Boom!


    With his sword cut out again, the sharp sword like thousands of arrows shot out, in an instant, the old man completely shrouded.


    All the vitality is completely destroyed at this moment.


    "Magic power!" At this time, the old man let out a scream enough to pierce people''s eardrum, and his eyes would stare out. He could even see the dark voice through his open mouth.


    He didn''t know where he was. Suddenly, a layer of colorful light appeared on his body.


    At the moment when ten thousand swords rolled themselves in, the colorful light turned into a cocoon and wrapped him in it.


    But it''s just wrapped.


    Crackle!


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords are like a whirlpool. They suddenly shrink and burst the colorful cocoon.


    At the same time, a bloody arrow was shot out.


    The next moment, the swords shrink again, collide with each other and explode together.


    In a flash, it would blow up a hundred feet in the square and make chaos.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw a flash of white light in the center of the sword just before the explosion.


    At the same time, the void around the white light seems to have folded.


    The next moment, about 20 li away from the place where the swords gathered, another white light appeared.


    With the appearance of white light, and at the moment the whole body is dripping with blood, like an old man of blood.


    He cast a look at Chu Yan with a full face of terror, then he didn''t turn his head back and went to the distance.


    This scene makes Chu Yan understand.


    Just now this guy estimated that he used some special escape magic weapon.


    Chu Yan knew something about this magic weapon.


    The most common is an escape map.


    After activation, the friar can leave the spot instantly and appear in a nearby place.


    However, there is no regular way to find this place.


    Fortunately, it can be far away.


    If you are not lucky, maybe you are just half a foot away from where you are.


    It''s all about luck.


    Chu Yan didn''t know if the old man used this method, but in general, it should be similar.


    More than 20 miles away, the other side is also a monk in heaven''s heart, who can fly in the sky. At this moment, he has played his life to escape. It''s very difficult for Chu Yan to chase him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "You can escape. Can the people you bring escape?" With a smile, his highness Chu jumped down from the spirit boat.


    As soon as his wrist turned and trembled, the two finger wide Baidi prison breaking sword had been replaced by two palm wide Wanzhong mountain crossing sword.


    "Jianling mountains!"


    When the sword danced in the air, in an instant, a virtual shadow of the mountains appeared on the top of the heads of the friars on the ground.


    The shadow of this mountain is not a substance, but it is a magic power after all.


    At this moment, the terrible pressure, with the breath of destruction, towards the group of monks plummeted down.


    The air within a few miles, like the tide at this moment, rushes around.


    Before the magic power arrived, the trees on the ground began to shake wildly, the waist was broken, and they were staggering.


    "Shield!"


    "Shield!"


    Cried one of the friars.


    The next moment, a colorful film of light rises from the ground and envelops the friars.


    "Can you stop it?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Heavy mountains, immediately fall, hit on the light film.


    Bang!


    The power of terror poured out in an instant, and the ground fluctuated violently. Large pieces of gravel and dust rose up into the sky, like meteorite falling on the ground and thunder surging on the ground.


    The surface of the light film shakes rapidly, just like a water wave, and the light is even dimmer.


    A moment later, with a bang, the light film exploded and scattered all over the sky.

 Chapter 1443

    Boom!


    Broken countless light, flying around, such as the general air, issued a whoosh sound.


    Large tears, from the undulating ground, spread around.


    More than ten friars on the ground were killed by the earthquake.


    The remaining half, staggering, as if drunk in general.


    But drunk, also won''t be like they are now, nose and mouth, eyes, Qi Qi out of the blood.


    Chu Yan fell to the ground and walked towards the nearest monk.


    It seems that the monk''s mind still has a trace of purity.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards him, his eyes are in a trance, but he is still shaking, holding the sword in his hand, and wants to stab Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face is expressionless. He reaches out and grabs the other person. After grabbing the other person''s hand, he directly presses the soul snatching jade toward the other person''s forehead.


    There was no nonsense, no procrastination.


    After a while, when he released his hand and the monk was paralyzed on the ground like mud, Chu Yan already knew what was going on.


    These people are really targeting him.


    To be exact, it was the night before that when Chu Yan opened the sword box, the sky high sword swept the world, and the treasure light was shining everywhere.


    It turned out to be discovered by the friars of the nearby family.


    Naturally, these friars thought that they were treasures in this world, so they sent their hands to either explore or set up ambushes around to see if they could catch any clues.


    Because this area is remote, few monks pass by.


    So according to their conjecture, as long as the time is right, the friars passing by must be related to the Baoguang that appeared last night.


    The reaction and action, there are several families nearby.


    At the moment, how can the family of the monks in front of Chu Yan say well.


    If they are lucky, it''s not impossible.


    Because the direction of their ambush is right, the source of success and Baoguang Chu Yan met.


    It''s OK to say that they are not lucky.


    Because the target of their ambush is Chu Yan.


    After the monsoon pond incident, his royal highness Chu is now more sensitive to the surprise attack than ever before.


    Especially those who attack themselves secretly are the monks of heaven and mind.


    What''s more, the reason for sneaking attack on oneself is only because he has treasure.


    These guys are thinking about killing people and seizing treasure!


    His highness Chu''s creed is: if you want to kill people for treasure, you should be prepared to be killed back.


    The surname of the family who ambushed Chu Yan was Xi.


    A rare surname.


    It''s more than 170 li away from here.


    The size of the family is not small. In addition to the tianxinjing, who just left the clan and escaped alone, the Xi family also has three tianxinjing.


    However, these three mental states are only one.


    And those who have reached a great achievement of tianxinjing are not, they are only a small achievement of tianxinjing.


    His royal highness Chu now dares to use "only" for a small achievement of tianxinjing.


    In general, this should have been a new family with bright hope and future.


    But it''s a pity that they are not good at it. They want to attack Chu Yan and snatch his treasure.


    After soul searching, Chu Yan knew the whole story and some things about the Xi family.


    "There is no danger." Chu Yan finally made a four word summary.


    It is said that there is no rash disaster, but it does not mean that Chu Yan plundered this matter.


    If it''s really so easy not to pursue, then what do you need to do with the creed of life?


    For more than 170 Li, it''s only half an hour to drive the spirit boat.


    The royal highness of Chu seized two Xi family members who were not dead and threw them on the spirit boat. Then he drove the spirit boat towards the settlement of Xi family members.


    Soon after, on the flat ground in front of a mountain, the rolling buildings appeared in Chu Yan''s vision.


    The Xi family is a big family because of the existence of tianxinjing monks.


    The weather of the whole family settlement is not comparable to the Xiuxian family Chu Yan had seen in the past.


    The buildings are row upon row, and the streets are well arranged. If you don''t know that this is a family, you may think it''s a small town.


    In fact, the Xi family has a large number of people, reaching more than 6000.


    This is still living in this main branch.


    The total number of branches operating in other regions, if added in, is estimated to be more than 10000.


    But one yard to one yard.


    Who is the one who makes Chu Yan''s idea today? Naturally, his royal highness will only ask for trouble.


    As for anyone who thinks that blood is thicker than water in the same family and wants to be stronger, Chu Yan doesn''t mind to let him see if his blood is thicker than water.


    When Chu Yan came to the Xi family, the family seemed to be in a state of war readiness.


    The whole family was in a tense atmosphere before the war.


    On the high platform, there are still clansmen looking around vigilantly.


    When you see the spirit boat of Chu Yan appear in the field of vision, suddenly there is the sound of the horn.


    The sound of this horn, let Chu Yan some miss.


    This is what I heard when I was in the military camp.


    With the sound of the horn, a soft white light rose from around the Xi family settlement.


    Finally, a semicircle was formed to cover the whole Xi family.


    "Defensive array? Is this for me? " Chu Yan could not help but be stunned.


    The larger the array is, the longer it takes to prepare for opening.


    Unless we have made preparations, it is absolutely impossible for such a large defensive array to cover this area in an orderly manner after the sound of the horn.


    But soon, Chu Yan understood what was going on.


    It must be the old man who was in a heavy mood before that escaped back.


    As long as that guy''s brain is not damaged by Chu Yan, then as soon as he comes back, he will tell the people that they have kicked the iron plate this time.


    A guy who can beat the family''s top fighting power to the point of blood and scurry, naturally deserves to be treated with such a cautious attitude by the family.


    Even Chu Yan can expect that the Xi family is not only ready for defense, but also on the way to help with their ability and strength.


    Chu Yan stopped the spirit boat ten miles away from Xi''s house and hung it in the air.


    At this time, he saw that there were many people in the Xi family. They were serious and stood on the wall. They were also looking at him and pointing at him from time to time.


    In the crowd, there was a figure that was very striking.


    Although surrounded by many people, there is an obvious distance between this person and the group around him.


    It was as if there were a circle of invisible walls that prevented people around him from approaching him.


    Before, through soul searching, Chu Yan already knew the identity of this person.


    Xi Junwang, the current patriarch of the Xi family, is a monk with a heavy heaven and a small success.

 Chapter 1444

    The two sides looked at each other for a moment, Chu Yan did not speak, but Xi Jun Wang spoke first.


    "Are you sure you want to fight against my Xi family?"


    A mouth, is that thick can not hide the arrogance.


    Tone is still so, Xi Jun Wang''s nostril, is eager to face Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know where the other side had such a strong foundation.


    But the attitude of the other side made him laugh at the moment.


    Facing the other side, Chu Yan raised the sword again: "Jianling peaks!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, Xi Jun looked over the top of his head, the shadow of the mountains suddenly appeared, and then fell in the crowd''s cry.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain peaks smashed on the white light of the defensive array, and burst out a deafening roar.


    This white light, obviously shakes.


    Below even a lot of Xi family members, all in a hurry to make evasive action.


    Although this attack did not break the defensive array, it also made these Xi family members extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Yan just put away the sword at the moment and looked at the angry Xi Jun: "are you sure Xi''s family want to be my enemy?"


    This words, Xi Jun Wang''s face all rose red.


    Other members of the Xi family either took a cold breath or looked surprised and angry.


    This guy''s arrogant tone!


    But Chu Yan understood that Xi Junwang must carefully consider this matter at this time.


    Chu Yan just hit, although did not break the defensive array, but also let Xi Jun Wang see part of the strength of Chu Yan.


    You know, every time a defensive array resists an attack, it is a consumption of array materials.


    The higher the attack frequency, the faster the material consumption.


    The more powerful the attack is, the more materials will be consumed.


    The Xi family started such a large defensive array, and the materials they consumed every moment were amazing.


    In addition to Chu Yan''s attack, this number is even more shocking.


    But the Xi family had to open this defensive array.


    The Xi family lived in such a large area that it was possible for Chu Yan to come in from any angle. They had to guard against it.


    So in this way, the Xi family simply can''t afford such a huge consumption.


    Xijun looked red. After a while, he breathed out a cold breath and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of ziweimen?"


    Chu Yan originally thought about what kind of reaction he would make when the other party talked nonsense.


    But I didn''t expect that what the other party said next would be such a sentence.


    This sentence so that let Chu Yan Leng for a while, and then can''t help but ask: "which crape myrtle door?"


    "There is only one crape myrtle gate in Baoxiang shangguo." Xi Jun looked proud, "you don''t know, sir, do you really want to be the enemy of Ziwei gate?"


    After Chu Yan reacted, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The Xi family had four days in total.


    If these four days of mood, are triple perfect words, perhaps also can let crape myrtle door more look.


    But unfortunately, the mood of four days is a small success.


    Although Chu Yan did not join the crape myrtle gate, he is not completely blind to this organization.


    Crape myrtle door for the selection of entry-level disciples, but very picky!


    It''s just a pity that the Xi people who just searched for their souls don''t have a high status in the Xi family, so it''s hard to tell whether this is true or not.


    Chu Yan also understood that his fashion was in the territory of the prime minister shangguo.


    But in this scope, absolutely nobody dares to pull the crape myrtle gate''s tiger skin casually.


    So the Xi family, more or less, should have some connection with crape myrtle.


    But - who cares.


    "Can you represent crape myrtle gate?" Chu Yan said this sentence, which contains traps, but Xi Junwang did not fall for it.


    However, Chu Yan seems to be hesitant after showing his identity, so he sneers and continues: "I''m lucky to be able to work for Ziwei. If you don''t believe it, in a short time, the master of crape myrtle will arrive on the spot.


    But at that time, if you want to leave again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    However, if you are willing to leave here, and promise that you will not harass my Xi family again in the future, my Xi family can also promise you that we will not pursue today''s affairs. "


    For a moment, Chu Yan thought his ears were broken.


    Listen to, "today''s matter, we will not pursue", this sentence from Xi Jun Wang mouth said, is how to beat ah.


    It is clear that you have provoked me. Now I''m calling. You are like a turtle shrinking in its shell. How dare you say "no investigation" to me?


    His highness Chu''s face sank gradually.


    "The master of ziweimen?


    Then let him come.


    But you''d better pray, you broken tortoise shell, can hold on until that guy comes Chu said coldly.


    Xi Jun Wang had been waiting for Chu Yan to be soft, and he wanted to have some words, so that he and the other side could have a step down.


    But then he found that he seemed to be self defeating.


    The voice of Chu''s words fell down and he reached out to take a picture in the air.


    A member of Xi family who fell on the spirit boat was caught by him.


    "Xifeng!" Someone over there recognized the identity of the clan and cried out.


    The next moment, this guy named Xi Feng, just like a shell, flew towards the Xi family.


    Hum - bang!


    After passing a straight track in mid air, Xi Feng''s body, in the eyes of the Xi family, smashed on the wall of the defensive array, turned into a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    The faces of the Xi family changed immediately.


    Xi Jun looked at the body, is even more angry to shake up.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already grabbed the second XI family member and threw it here.


    Bang!


    It''s another blood flower blooming on the array wall.


    Then the thick plasma, mixed with the broken meat and bone dregs, a large hot beach, pasted on the array wall, slowly flowing down.


    The anger of the Xi family is boiling and spreading.


    The other side is forcing them to open the defensive array!


    If you don''t open it, the Xi family members who are caught by him will hit the array wall one by one and become mud.


    But if it is opened, the other party can directly rush in.


    The teeth of the Xi family rattled.


    Chu Yan looked coldly at each other. Facing the glare of nearly a hundred people, his face was not only unchanged, but also provocative: "the third one --"


    "Patriarch! We are all in the state of heaven''s mind. We are afraid of what he will do with such a state of earth and yuan! " The crowd suddenly separated, and a monk, who was very similar in figure and appearance to Xi Junwang, strode forward with a burning flame in his eyes.


    "Xi Junyi." Chu Yan recognized the identity of the other side, but the action in the hand kept on.


    Bang!


    Welcome the Xi family''s third tianxinjing monk with a fresh and warm mud.


    "Big brother!" Xi Junyi jumped up and pointed to Chu Yan, "even if we are working for Ziwei sect now, the other party has bullied us. If we swallow our words so much, how can we stand in the future!


    Four days in the state of mind in the family, by a land Yuan state blocked in the door!


    eldest brother! I can''t swallow it


    "You didn''t ask for it." Chu Yan spoke faintly on the spirit boat in the distance, "the fourth one."

 Chapter 1445

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the Xi family are still in a daze.


    The next moment, they see a dark shadow, shooting like a meteor, and then bang, in the light of the defensive array, broken into flesh and blood mud.


    Large areas of plasma, such as the general sputtering out of radiation.


    After the plasma, the ugly faces of the Xi family.


    shame!


    This is a disgrace to the Xi family!


    Xi Junwang''s face suddenly turned black.


    But at the moment, although his teeth were rattling, he still didn''t let go.


    "Big brother -" seeing that Xi Junwang, as the patriarch, did not make his stand, the fiery Xi Junyi could not help urging him again.


    If the other side doesn''t nod, he decides to go out even if he violates the clan rules and teach the arrogant guy a lesson.


    The blood of the Xi family must not be shed in vain.


    "Junyi!" But at this time, Xi Jun looked at a cold drink, "before the Ziwei master comes, you are not allowed to act rashly."


    He saw Xi Junyi''s idea, so he gave the other party a warning at the moment.


    "If you don''t listen to my orders and do it wantonly, you will be punished by the clan rules!" Xi Junwang added.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from the spirit boat again.


    "The fifth one, the Xi family. They really have no blood at all."


    Xi Junwang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Xi Junyi''s face muscles are twitching.


    Finally, he stamped his foot and roared, "just deal with the rules! If the master of crape myrtle would have come, he would have come long ago. Where would he have been now? "


    As the voice fell, he rose up in the air, waving a long red stick in his hand, straight through the defensive array, and flew to Chu Yan: "boy, let''s die!"


    However, seeing that Chu Yan didn''t move, Xi Junyi couldn''t help asking curiously: "where''s the fifth person?"


    "There''s no fifth one." Chu Yan waved, "I lied to you, otherwise how could you come out."


    "Cheat, cheat me?" Xi Junyi was stunned and immediately became angry, "how dare you play with guru! Four, you killed four of my people, and I want you to pay for it! "


    Xi Junyi had a long stick in his hand.


    In an instant, the flame soared into the air, and the long stick stretched in an instant, just like a hundred Zhang fire dragon sweeping towards the words of Chu.


    "Red flame dragon roars!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire immediately surrounded Chu Yan and Lingzhou.


    The flames were so blazing that the air was boiling like boiling oil.


    The void was burned to collapse and roared deafening.


    Xi Junyi is a supernatural power. He wants to kill Chu Yan and give his people a bad breath.


    "Oh, you asked for it." Chu Yan''s eyes locked on Xi Junyi outside the flame, stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, and rushed out.


    When Xi Junyi saw that Chu Yan had left Lingzhou, he was very happy.


    It''s well known that diyuanjing can''t fly.


    Even if the other side has any flying magic weapon, what can it do?


    The magic weapon of flying will never be as free as flying on your own.


    Heart is going to detonate the flame, give Chu Yan a fatal blow, suddenly, Xi Junyi felt a sharp pain in the head.


    It''s like having a hole in your head and pouring in boiling water.


    With a scream, Xi Junyi fell from the sky with his head in his arms.


    Chu Yan suddenly rushed out, holding the Baidi prison breaking sword, and swept across the world with one sword: "kill all souls!"


    The rolling sword came out like a tide. With a bang, it pierced a huge hole in the flame and twisted the flame all over the sky. Then it caught up with Xi Junyi and wrapped him in it.


    The mighty sword, at this moment, is like a ball, which takes Xi Junyi into it, and then spins violently.


    This kind of rotation, Xi Junyi simply can''t stand.


    In a flash, a large stream of blood arrows shot from the gap of the sword.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    From a distance, it was as if blood red grass had grown on the light ball formed by the sword awn.


    In the distance, the Xi family members were shocked and angry when they saw this scene.


    "How could that be?"


    "This guy, how can this guy beat the Deputy patriarch in one move?"


    "The power of the Deputy patriarch has been defeated!"


    "How can diyuanjing be able to beat magic power?"


    Behind the roaring Xi family, an old man with a piece of scalp cut off and ragged clothes is full of panic. Looking at Xi Junyi in the distance, he seems to see himself not long ago. Suddenly, his body trembles even more.


    The Xi family is still immersed in the shock and hard to accept that "diyuanjing beats tianxinjing in an instant". Chu Yan has already stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and made a dive to catch the blood all over his body. Now, like a dead dog, Xi Junyi flies towards the Xi family.


    A large amount of blood was spilled from Xi Junyi. It seemed that there was a blood rain along the way.


    "Here comes this guy!"


    "Defensive array! The defensive array is - "the man who uttered this sentence suddenly froze.


    Does the defensive array continue to open or close?


    If you continue to open it, it is very likely that Xi Junyi, the vice patriarch, will be pressed on the defensive array like several other people before him.


    But if you close the defensive array, this guy will be killed directly!


    In one move, this guy can defeat the vice patriarch of tianxinjing. If he is allowed to kill, isn''t that


    The clansman subconsciously turned his head and immediately saw the pale clan leader.


    But the next moment, the clan saw the eyes of the clan leader, and suddenly a light flashed out.


    With the appearance of the light in his eyes, the corners of the patriarch''s mouth were very quickly raised, and his face even showed a cheering look.


    The Xi family was stunned.


    The Deputy patriarch was beaten into a blood man in one move, and the other side would kill him. How could the patriarch be so happy?


    Is it true that the rumor that the Deputy patriarch and the patriarch don''t agree?


    Just now, the patriarch deliberately angered the vice patriarch so that he could rush out on his own initiative?


    The patriarch wants to kill with a knife?


    There is an unprecedented wonderful drama in the hearts of this clan. Immediately, we heard the cheers of clan leader Xi Junwang: "the master of crape myrtle has arrived, you are finished!"


    Hearing these words, the family found that almost all the faces of the Xi family in front of him were full of joy.


    So he turned quickly.


    Immediately, this clansman felt that he would be blinded by the golden light that the horizon didn''t know when.


    That piece of golden light, like the surging sea water, has not been completely close, but it has already brought people a kind of crazy heart beat, the soul will be pressed into pieces of paper.


    "Who dares to challenge Ziwei gate?"


    In the golden light, a female voice full of dignity came.


    The sound was booming like a galloping horse. In an instant, it made a group of Xi family on the wall black in front of their eyes. Their chest was full of Qi and blood, and they fell down.


    Even the light of the defensive array that covered the Xi family was shocked and trembled at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha! Where are you going to escape this time? " Xi Jun looks at Chu Yan with a grim smile.


    But let him particularly doubt is, Chu speech at the moment face unexpectedly don''t see the slightest flustered look.


    You know, the Lagerstroemia Master arrived at this time, is not a heavy heaven, but a double!

 Chapter 1446

    Xi Jun looks at Chu Yan.


    At this time, the speed of each other''s progress seems to become slow.


    Xi Junwang didn''t know it was because he was too focused.


    He stares at Chu Yan''s face.


    Then I saw Chu Yan''s mouth open.


    "Oh, I can''t escape without the spirit boat." Chu Yan said such a sentence.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Chu Yan is the land of yuan, and can''t fly by himself.


    Although he is now stepping on a seemingly luxurious flying magic weapon.


    But the flying magic weapon relies on the spirit of the friars, unlike the spirit boat, which can be driven by spirit stone and array.


    Therefore, the magic weapon of flying is not as good as Lingzhou in terms of flying speed and flying distance.


    This is the consensus of the friars.


    So theoretically speaking, as long as the spirit boat still hovering in the mid air is blasted, Chu Yan will not be far away even if he escapes.


    But I don''t know why, Xi Jun looks at the moment is to feel what''s wrong.


    "Where is it? What''s wrong? This guy is quite right. " Xi Junwang''s brain turned at an unprecedented speed.


    "Break your spirit boat and see where you are going!"


    At this time, the voice of the master of crape myrtle came again in the air.


    At the same time, a golden halo, with unparalleled breath, slashed towards the spirit boat.


    Golden light, this moment burns to see Xi Jun eyes are slightly tingling.


    Around him, there came the painful groans of the Xi family.


    But also at this time, Xi Jun Wang suddenly reaction, in the end what''s wrong.


    The time when the other party said this sentence was too wrong.


    Even if someone knows that Lingzhou is the only way to retreat, they will deliberately say it so plainly, in order to remind others, as if for fear that others will not realize it.


    Just now, the time is too short, even if someone feels something is wrong, but in such a short time, it is impossible to react.


    After realizing this, Xi Junwang tries to open his eyes and looks at Chu Yan.


    Then he saw that Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, his lips moved, and he vomited a syllable.


    "Bang."


    "Pop? What''s going on? " Xi Jun looked at his heart with a thump.


    The next moment, the exploded spirit boat, gave him the answer.


    The Golden Wheel of light Hula once, and the spirit boat from the middle of everything in two.


    According to the normal situation, the spirit boat will be divided into two parts, and then fall from the air, falling into pieces.


    But at this time, the spirit boat exploded.


    A terrible thunder, like a raging blue dragon, instantly blocked dozens of miles in the sky.


    And the dazzling light that blooms out at this moment is all over the world, giving people a feeling that the end of the world is coming.


    Xi''s side, directly came bursts of screams of horror.


    Boom, boom!


    Click, click!


    In the middle of the sky, the golden light wheel was severely beaten by the lightning, and cracks appeared.


    The golden tide spread all over the sky was torn apart by lightning, just like ragged cloth.


    "Trap! The spirit boat that stops in mid air, just that sentence, all is a trap


    Xi Junwang felt his heart sank and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    But in his heart, he was still comforting himself.


    "That''s the master of crape myrtle gate. He''s a monk with two great achievements in heaven''s state of mind. He''s dozens of times better than us.


    This guy is just a place. What can he do?


    Even if he doesn''t know what the reason is, he can plot against Xi Junyi, but the master of ziweimen is definitely not what he can deal with? "


    Xi Junwang speculated that there was no problem.


    But unfortunately, what Chu Yan prepared for the Ziwei sect master was a map.


    It''s one of the twelve array pictures from Wuxin guru''s monsoon pond.


    Monsoon pond itself is a triple state of mind.


    How can the target he can deal with be lower than his own level.


    In the thunder light, the golden light was beaten to rout, which made people scared.


    In the roar, a woman''s long shrill voice came: "dare you plot against me! You''re dead! The array is dead and the person is alive. How can you stop me? "


    "Is the array dead?" Chu Yan curled his lips, "what a big tone. The array I left you is not dead."


    That''s the chaos array!


    Hum, boom!


    In a piece of blue thunder, the golden light suddenly condenses, like a round of sun, which is daunting.


    The golden light kept humming, breaking the blue lightning like a chain, looking for a breakthrough.


    Seeing this, the Xi family immediately cheered.


    The guru who came to help them is really powerful.


    But the next moment, thunder and lightning, suddenly turned into a raging sea of fire.


    Fire dragon, roaring, in an instant, half the sky, are dyed red.


    The burning flame is enough to scare people''s souls out.


    Just gathered together, a little improvement of the golden light, suddenly rout again.


    "What! Fire! This array, this array... "


    In the sea of fire, there was a helpless cry, as if he had seen something incredible.


    The cheers of the Xi family came to an abrupt end.


    They stare in the air.


    The flame dyed their faces red at the moment.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and arrived in front of them.


    Without the slightest deceleration, Chu Yan met the light of the defensive array in front of him and ran straight over.


    "Worry about yourself first!"


    With a loud drink, Chu Yan swung his arm.


    Xi Junyi, who is holding in his hand, is just like a stick and smashes it down towards the defensive array.


    In the sky above Xi Junyi, the mountains, with a shocking oppression, plummeted down.


    "Jianling mountains!"


    Bang!


    A large amount of blood, with Xi Junyi body hit, gushing out.


    Large areas of blood, spilled, blocking the Xi family''s line of sight.


    The blow of the mountains followed.


    Bang!


    A shock, so that the light of the whole array, are rapidly dim down.


    The roar made the Xi family members who were closest to each other feel blank in their minds. What''s more, their eyes turned and they were stunned.


    Xi Jun looked at Leng for a while, and then he was shocked: "stop it!"


    "Are you kidding?" His highness Chu gave a cold hum.


    As he expected, the array was not as solid as it looked.


    The highest level of the Xi family''s friars is just a heavy state of mind.


    Their defensive array, at most, can only guard against the friars who are slightly higher than themselves.


    And that''s the perfect situation.


    At this time, the array covers a large area, which means that the defense of the whole array is weakened.


    Originally able to defend against the full attack of the double monk of tianxinjing, now I''m afraid it can resist the full attack of a great monk at most.


    Chu Yan''s second magical power came up in the blink of an eye.


    Every Bash is a consumption for the defensive array.


    If it doesn''t explode once, I''ll fight twice or three times!


    "Jianling mountains!"


    Hum - boom!


    High mountains, black pressure, hit the defensive array again.


    With the flaming flames in midair, the virtual shadows of these fallen mountains are like flaming mountains and burning meteorites.


    Second!


    The light of the defensive array became darker.


    Before you can see the white light, but now, it''s almost like smoke.


    Xi Junwang''s heart was in his throat.


    Third time!


    "Jianling mountains!"

 Chapter 1447

    Bang!


    The light of the defensive array exploded in an instant.


    The whole Xi family, light and dark, as if in an instant, completed an alternation.


    The hearts of the Xi family were all raised to their throats.


    Xi Jun Wang only felt a stream of air rushing through his chest, and then he was about to shout out.


    Deep shock and despair appeared in his eyes.


    How can this land be, how can it be!


    Even if the power of this defensive array is reduced due to the expansion of its scope, it can''t be broken in three times!


    At this moment, as a guru, Xi Junwang even began to doubt his immortal cultivation career.


    Isn''t this guy in the same world as himself?


    When the defensive array is broken, the Xi family is immediately exposed to Chu Yan.


    Ferocious breath, surging to, as if Pentium river, mighty.


    In a flash, the Xi family on the wall felt stuffy and frightened, and their souls could not help shivering.


    Xi Jun''s eyes looked into the air.


    His strength and Xi Junyi are in the middle of Bo Zhongyi''s.


    Xi Junyi in the hands of the other side can not pass a move, he is naturally not much better.


    So Xi Junwang now places all his hopes on the master in midair.


    We Xi Jiajing work hard for ziweimen.


    You crape myrtle gate, we should be sheltered now!


    The guru, trapped by the chaotic array, has lived up to Xi Junwang''s expectation.


    The golden light, like the real fire of the sun, condenses into a wheel of light, constantly fighting in the sea of fire.


    Finally, Huo Hai was torn open by Sheng Sheng.


    Sharp golden light, this moment lit up the eyes of Xi Jun Wang.


    "Guru!" Xijun can''t help shouting out.


    At this moment, he felt a fever in his eyes.


    Finally, hope came.


    Are you going to... Eh?


    Xi Junwang suddenly froze.


    Because the Ziwei sect master, who finally came out of the fire by all means, didn''t fly towards them at the moment, but in the opposite direction.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light disappeared and disappeared.


    Xi Jun''s eyes widened.


    At the moment, his surprise is ten times more than Xi Junyi''s being beaten into a dead dog by Chu Yan and his defensive array being broken by Chu Yan three times.


    The master of crape myrtle gate didn''t do anything after he came here. After he was attacked by the other side, he just ran away?


    Just run!


    When he was fully aware of it, Xi Jun Wang felt that his whole blood had coagulated.


    The Xi family was abandoned by ziweimen.


    Now, we have to rely on our own strength.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to think about it at this time.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, almost in an instant, came to Xi Jun Wang''s front.


    Divine sense attack!


    Xi Jun looked at the pain of the eyes, thinking all of a sudden into a trance.


    Chu Yan made a dash and swept with a ten thousand sword in his hand.


    More than a dozen people were standing in the sky.


    The spring of blood gushed straight out.


    The Xi family attacked him first, and then they talked about it. Now Ziwei family is involved in it, so it''s even more impossible to end it easily.


    At least those of the Xi family who see their faces can''t stay.


    Anyway, these guys originally wanted to attack themselves, so at the moment a sword with a wave of blood, his highness Chu has no psychological obstacles.


    In order to prevent the fish from escaping from the net, Chu Yan also recruited the bright armor of the bleeding River to cover his whole body. At the same time, he continued to rush forward. He grabbed Xi Junwang, who was too painful to resist, and then soared into the air.


    "Jianling mountains!"


    Then, a backhand.


    One sixth of the consumption of aura will bring about the virtual shadow of a mountain.


    Boom!


    Originally, the wall where Xi Junwang and a group of Xi family members stood was directly smashed and collapsed and turned into powder.


    Great power, shock.


    The city walls stretching for several miles are all falling apart.


    The dozens of Xi family members who originally stood on the city wall now turned into flesh and blood mud, mixed in a mess.


    Chu Yan now holds Xi Junwang in one hand, takes back the sword in the other hand, holds a piece of soul seizing jade in the backhand, and presses it toward the other''s eyebrow.


    Xi Jun Wang''s body suddenly trembles, as if he wants to struggle.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan invaded the sea of knowledge.


    Time is urgent. Chu Yan doesn''t know if the crape myrtle disciple who just ran away will find help again, so he directly looks for the information he needs in Xi Junwang''s mind.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yan throws Xi Junwang out of the air.


    And he stepped on the chessboard and turned in the other direction.


    Xi Junwang, like a big insect, fell straight down from the sky and broke through the roof with a bang.


    Although he still has the body of heaven''s mood, even if he wakes up after being robbed of the soul, he just becomes an idiot, a fool, and there will be no threat.


    Chu Yan speeded up and soon came to a tall building of Xi family.


    This building is made of flying citron green tiles, which is very imposing. I don''t know what it is usually used for.


    Chu Yan flew to the front of the building at the moment and pulled out the ten thousand sword. It was a magic power that smashed it down.


    Although he used his powers continuously before, his aura consumed a lot.


    But because of his special constitution, the aura in his body has recovered to more than 60% in such a short time.


    So at the moment, there''s no pressure to do it again.


    The virtual shadows of the mountains plummeted down.


    Crackle!


    Building from the roof to the wall, a total of five floors, instantly became a ruin.


    In the shaking of the earth and mountains, a large amount of vermicelli gushed out all around.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, his eyes were burning, and swept rapidly.


    The next moment, he saw a figure, extremely anxious to fly away.


    "Do you still want to go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    At this time, the monk who wanted to escape was the one who led a group of people to attack Chu Yan.


    Before Chu Yan searched the soul, one of the information he wanted to find was the hiding place of the old friars.


    This guy, too, has seen his face and has to be killed.


    Stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, Chu Yan caught up with each other in a flash.


    The old monk was so surprised that his hair stood up one by one.


    Because he had suffered a great loss in front of Chu Yan before, plus all the scenes he just saw, let alone let him attack Chu Yan now, I''m afraid he didn''t even dare to have the courage to look at Chu Yan.


    "I didn''t mean to, it was just a misunderstanding!" In the middle of the air, the monk almost cried out this sentence.


    "If you had succeeded in the attack, would you have said that?" Chu Yan responded.


    The old monk wanted to do the same thing again, and escape again in the same way as before.


    However, this time, Chu Yan made a divine attack ahead of time, which made the opponent''s head ache and almost fell from the air, then followed by a magical power.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body suddenly burst into blood in mid air, like a meteorite, flying down towards the ground, slamming into a house.

 Chapter 1448

    The house trembled violently, the roof crackled and collapsed. At the same time, the four walls collapsed on both sides.


    Chu Yan chased and jumped into the house. Without waiting for the other party to stand up, he raised his sword and swept.


    Although he didn''t use his magic power, Wanzhong mountain crossing sword is a kind of spirit weapon with incomparable sharpness.


    As soon as the broad sword was swept, the monk''s head flew out.


    After killing the monk, Chu Yan didn''t stop. He jumped out of the room and stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth. A moment later, he came to another position in the Xi family.


    At this time, the Xi family had fallen into chaos, and the people ran around, shouting incessantly.


    But only Chu Yan''s foot was very quiet.


    The reason is very simple. If Chu Yan walked along the road, he would be blocked by an iron gate wider than an adult''s body.


    Through soul searching, Chu Yan now knows that what the Xi family does for Ziwei gate is here.


    A little meditation, Chu Yan on a dive, directly break the dome of the square building, jumped in.


    In the building, stones pile up into mountains.


    These stones, all very similar, are obviously some kind of ore.


    A little bit close to cobblestones, the size is similar, and the surface is smooth.


    The only difference is that the stones are all brown.


    Chu Yan picked up a piece, rubbed it twice with his fingertips, jumped to the top of the accumulated ore and looked to the other side.


    On the other side, there is a big pool.


    However, this pool was not built on the ground, but hung in the air.


    Under the pool is a stove.


    The flame in the furnace is light cyan, obviously not ordinary fire.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, at the moment, directly over the flame and stove, looked into the pool.


    It''s like a pot of soup in the pool at the moment.


    But when he saw this pot of soup, Chu Yan''s eyes were full of light.


    This pot of soup looks very similar to the strange water that Chu Yan saw in the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    In one of the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms, Chu Yan saw a pool, which also had this brown liquid.


    Because of the unique color and texture, Chu Yan had a deep memory and recognized it at this moment.


    And not only that, Chu Yan looked around at the moment and found that the layout here, if narrowed down, was similar to the layout around the pool he saw in the treasure mountain.


    In this way, the seemingly crude arrangement in Baoshan may have been deliberately made.


    The layout here is something that someone is trying to imitate.


    "The trip to Sansheng mountain, the undead zombie old emperor, the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, the most valuable pool, the human shape soaked in the pool... The stones here, the similar big pool, the liquid in the pool..."


    Scenes, at the moment, kept flashing in Chu Yan''s mind.


    There seems to be some connection between these pictures.


    But these connections are not complete, if there is no, people can not put them together as a whole.


    This kind of feeling, like the truth is in front of you, but you are covered with a layer of confusion, you can only see a virtual shadow, you can''t really see it.


    "There''s something missing."


    Chu Yan hesitated a little, then jumped to the edge of the pool, bent down and put his hand into the water.


    It''s a very similar feeling.


    But Chu Yan can be sure that this feeling is similar, and there are some differences between it and the pool water in Baoshan.


    If you want to make an analogy, the water in Baoshan is the aged wine. The water in the pool is trying to imitate. However, there is something wrong in the formula. Although it looks and smells very similar, it still tastes a little different when you drink it.


    "Trying to restore, or something else?" Chu Yan took back his hand and frowned slightly.


    What ziweimen asked the Xi family to do is to mine this kind of ore, transport it back and cook it with that special flame.


    As for why he did it and what his purpose was, Xi Junwang did not know.


    Because of this, Chu Yan could not get more useful information from Xi Junwang''s mind.


    "If we could leave the tianxinjing of Ziwei gate at that time, maybe we could get more clues." Chu Yan had some regrets in his heart.


    However, he also knew that the situation at that time was unknown.


    Although he can make a lot of preparation, but there is no way to do everything.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan looked at the pool and clapped it out.


    The surging aura, condensed into a shell, smashed into the middle of the pool.


    A moment later, the whole pool of water, like boiling up in general, out of a bubble.


    The next moment, boom, the pool water soared up, as if it had been mercilessly lifted up.


    In the rolling pool water, there was no human like object, all of which were intense water spray.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    It seems that the attempt here is not successful enough at present.


    Turning around, Chu Yan looked at the mountain of ore.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yan grabbed his arm.


    All the minerals were immediately collected into the eyeball with the treasure of the twelve countries.


    Crape myrtle gate can try here, although it has not been successful, but at least from the point of view of raw materials, there should be no big problem.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know what these minerals were and what they could do, he didn''t take them away when he saw them. That''s not the style of his highness Chu.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of Xi family members have gathered outside the building.


    They all looked this way with a look of fear on their faces.


    A long time ago, this building was designated as the forbidden area of the Xi family. Only a few high-rise buildings of the Xi family and some selected people were qualified to enter.


    Other members of the Xi family only know that the building serves the famous Ziwei gate.


    They are also proud of this, but no more people know what they are doing every day in this building.


    Chu Yan just broke into it, which caused more great fear of the Xi family.


    The reason is very simple. Although they offended Chu Yan today, Chu Yan was only one person.


    If Chu Yan destroys the things in the building, they will offend ziweimen!


    It is self-evident what it means to offend ziweimen in Baoxiang shangguo.


    Just now, the roar of the boiling pool, which was blown up in the air, spread from the building to the ears of the Xi family, made their faces even paler.


    Just as some people hesitated to summon up the courage to rush in and have a look, there was a bang, which once again frightened the Xi family.


    When they looked up, they saw that Chu Yan, who had entered before, was now shooting towards the distance. A moment later, he disappeared in the sight of the people.


    The scene fell into silence again.


    This quietness is in sharp contrast to the noise and confusion on the other side of the gate.


    After a while, someone finally couldn''t help taking a big step and rushing into the building.

 Chapter 1449

    This area, this building, should have been the forbidden area of the Xi family.


    But the patriarch is not here at this time. What else to worry about.


    People outside are still waiting.


    But it is strange that none of the people who rush in come out again.


    Time goes by.


    More and more people are waiting outside.


    Everyone''s face became more and more ugly.


    Is there any killing machine in this building?


    Guessing and waiting are the hardest.


    After a while, the crowd outside suddenly separated like a tide.


    A man in his thirties, with a gloomy face, came over.


    Seeing this man Xiu, all around Xi family members were moved.


    What''s more, it directly reddened the eyes.


    The reason is very simple. This man Xiu, named Xi Chen, is the fourth master of tianxinjing in the Xi family.


    Now, it''s the last day for the Xi family.


    As one of the top fighting forces of the Xi family, he naturally knew what the building was for.


    After coming, he did not say a word, but walked straight into the building.


    Seeing Xi Chen go in, the Xi family outside look at each other.


    Finally, they summoned up the courage to follow in.


    I thought that there were still some killing methods in this building.


    But after they came in, the Xi family did not find any danger.


    And those Xi family members who came in before them, including Xi Chen, are all well at the moment.


    Just these people who came in before, standing in front of them now.


    From the back, you can even feel their inner despair.


    And these Xi family members who follow in, follow the line of sight of Xi Chen and others to look.


    The next moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it was empty.


    From the traces on the ground, there should be a lot of things in the building.


    But now, all these things are gone.


    The most important thing is, those things, not Xi''s, but ziweimen''s!


    At this moment, the situation is still sliding in the direction that the Xi family members are most reluctant to see.


    The feeling of hopelessness was like a thick cloud, which weighed heavily on everyone''s heart.


    I don''t know how long later, these Xi family members, with heavy steps, followed Xi Chen out slowly.


    All the faces of the Xi family were particularly ugly, and Xi Chen was even worse.


    Compared with these ordinary Xi family members, he knew more about the terrible crime of losing the Ziwei gate.


    In fact, when he saw the empty space in the building, his mind was buzzing. He didn''t know anything. He even didn''t remember how he led the people out.


    Xi Chen just like a walking corpse, walking, finally stopped in front of the iron gate.


    The tall and heavy iron gate blocked the sunlight and the dark shadow, which made Xi Chen feel more painful.


    He took a deep breath and said to the people behind him, "go and find the clan leader and Deputy clan leader first..."


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Xi Chen finds that his voice has become extremely hoarse and ugly. It''s like a blunt knife rubbing against each other. It''s hard for him to hear.


    Including Xi Chen himself, was startled.


    How did the sound get so bad?


    Although the voice is difficult and hoarse, but at least the meaning is expressed.


    The Xi family, who had heard his orders, was just about to do it, but as soon as they started, they suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Chen a frown, turn a head to look, the result discovers the Xi family person nearby, at the moment facial expression complex ground looks toward the sky.


    Looking along the line of sight, Xi Chen immediately saw that a red cloud was coming straight towards Xi''s house.


    "That guy''s back?" Xi Chen''s heart suddenly jumped.


    But he soon found out that this should not be the guy before.


    "Is that the guy who wants to take advantage of the fire nearby, or the master of crape myrtle gate going back and forth?" Xi Chen is thinking in the heart, that red cloud has fallen straight from his head.


    In a flash, an unprecedented pressure came on the spot.


    Xi Chen''s body suddenly trembles, his face turns white and his knees soften.


    He was in the state of mind of heaven, and even so, the people behind him collapsed to the ground one by one, with a look of fear in their eyes and faces.


    Xi Chen summoned up his courage and looked at the red cloud.


    At this time, the red light in the clouds gradually dissipated, revealing several figures inside.


    When these figures clearly appeared in front of the crowd, the oncoming terror, like the wind and rain, was magnified ten times in an instant!


    Xi Chen couldn''t bear it any longer. With a bang of his knees, he knelt to the ground. The sweat from his pores soaked his whole body in an instant, and even trickled down the tip of his hair. At a glance, he even suspected that he had just been fished out of the water.


    And this mighty and vast momentum now covers the whole Xi family.


    The Xi family, which was also in chaos, was silent for a moment, as if the air had solidified into an iron plate.


    All the Xi family members, no matter what they were doing at the last moment, were either kneeling or limping on the ground, shivering.


    Xi Chen, the only state of mind in heaven, now musters up his courage and looks up at the coming people.


    It''s the master of crape myrtle!


    It''s not just the master of crape myrtle that doesn''t come.


    Behind the other side, there were also several expressionless monks of diyuanjing.


    Xi Chen didn''t know why the other party had to bring some diyuanjing, so after a moment, his eyes turned back to the master who came.


    He seems to be about the same age as Xi Chen, and maybe even younger, but he has a very strong taste.


    This makes Xi Chen feel as if he is facing a volcano that will erupt at any time, and he is still standing on the edge of the crater.


    See each other''s eyes light, toward oneself sweep, Xi Chen immediately feel whole body sweat hair all root erect.


    At this moment, he even felt that his soul would be scared out of his body.


    However, he also understood that at this time, as the only state of mind of the Xi family, he had to say something.


    "Master, master..." Xi Chen wants to explain the situation at the moment.


    He believes that there is still a turning point in the current situation.


    Because before that crape myrtle door teacher, also was defeated, and ran.


    The Xi family have tried their best to deal with the enemy that Ziwei master can''t deal with.


    In this way, the loss of treasure seems to be excusable.


    So Xi Chen wants to save some situation.


    And he also has 80% confidence that he can let the Xi family through today''s difficulties.


    But he just said half a word, the Ziwei master standing in front of him, suddenly his face sank, a hand in the air toward him.


    Boom!


    The ground under Xi Chen''s body suddenly turns into rolling magma.


    Even without waiting for Xi Chen to respond, the magma engulfed him.


    A moment later, a pair of white bones floated up from the magma, then sank a little bit, and then there was no more movement.

 Chapter 1450

    The Xi family nearby were shocked to see this scene!


    The blood like magma made their faces even paler.


    But at this moment, these Xi family members dare not resist at all.


    Not even that.


    In the face of Ziwei master, they have nothing to do but shiver.


    The master named Meng Xin killed Xi Chen in an instant, but his face didn''t change at all, as if he had just killed an ant instead of a heaven state of mind which was just lower than himself.


    Looking coldly at the dozens of Xi family members in front of him, Meng Xin opened his mouth and said the first sentence after he came here: "Xi''s family is not good at handling affairs. Their virtue is not worthy of their place. They should die."


    This words say, the body of the Xi family at the scene is all stiff.


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant.


    Some people want to beg for mercy, but this sentence seems to be blocked in the throat, unable to make a sound.


    They can only watch Meng Xin slowly raise his hand, a red light, as if it can burn into the void, condensing at his fingertips.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the Xi family, time seems to have stopped flowing.


    Everybody''s heart, it''s in the throat.


    At this time, one of the several people who had been standing behind Meng Xin, a monk of diyuanjing who was a little bit dark, took a step forward and said, "guru Meng --"


    The spirit of the Xi family was boosted.


    Someone is willing to intercede for them!


    At this moment, the Xi family were all in tears.


    But the next moment, they heard the monk say: "please move gently, don''t destroy too much, otherwise we can''t do things well."


    Hearing these words, the Xi family was stunned: ha? what do you mean? Not a plea?


    "Death


    Before the Xi family could figure out what it meant, Meng Xin spewed out a word.


    The red light of the fingertip immediately soars into the sky, and then blooms into the bright fireworks.


    Each burst out of the red firelight, like a sharp arrow, like a fire shower, like a meteor, pouring down from the sky.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, all the Xi family members had their eyebrows pierced.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, more than six thousand Xi family members were killed at the scene.


    And everyone was killed in one shot.


    The wound runs from the center of the eyebrow to the back of the brain.


    Many people''s faces, but also with a confused look before death.


    Obviously, they haven''t figured out how they died.


    The whole Xi family, at this moment, fell into a real silence.


    Meng Xin turned around, his eyes were light, and he looked at the man who had a dark complexion.


    There were six monks who came with him, all of whom were from diyuanjing.


    And this man, with a darker complexion, was the leader of the six.


    Seeing the look in Meng Xin''s eyes, the blacker man bowed his hand and said with sincere admiration: "master Meng''s Lihuo Guanhong mental skill is very advanced, and I admire it very much."


    Meng Xin''s eyes moved slightly, but there was not much expression on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, you can do things."


    "Yes The darker man nodded and gestured backward.


    Five people behind him, four men and one woman, scattered around in a nervous but orderly manner.


    Meng Xin turned and faced the heavy and tall iron gate.


    Under his gaze, the iron gate, which weighs so much, slowly melts like mud and turns into molten iron.


    "Head dog, what do you think of it?" Meng Xin asked suddenly.


    Head dog is the code name of the darker man behind him at this time.


    This man, including the other five monks of diyuanjing, had only a nickname but no name in Ziwei gate.


    The point now is not why the code name of the man with a darker complexion is so strange, but why Meng Xin, a master of heaven and mind, talks to his monk in the land and Yuan realm in a deliberative tone.


    When he just killed Xi Chen, the same master, he didn''t even send out a syllable.


    Meng Xin asked questions in a consultative tone.


    When he answered Meng Xin''s question, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    It seems that there is not such a huge gap between them.


    "At present, there are too few clues, and I have no way to speculate on the details, but one thing is certain. The monk who came to attack the Xi family this time has a clear target." Said the dog.


    "Do you mean the other party is pointing at the ore?" Meng Xin''s eyes were fixed.


    "There is no second possibility." The dog said.


    Meng Xin closed his eyes and pondered. After a while, he nodded. Then he didn''t speak any more.


    The dog didn''t say anything more.


    He took a few steps forward, jumped on a high wall nearby, and looked ahead.


    His vision was not random scanning, but purposefully moving between several positions, turning from time to time to compare with the tall building behind him.


    Head dog is doing these things, Meng Xin is also quietly observing each other.


    Although the other party''s realm is far lower than his own, but his function is special, so even if his status is far higher than the other party, he can''t talk to the other party with the tone of the above person, and even listen to the other party''s opinions in many cases.


    Just now, for example, if it was in the past, Meng Xin wanted to kill the Xi family. In order to make an example, he naturally destroyed all the life and buildings in the Xi family''s land.


    But the dog stopped him. He just killed the Xi family.


    After a little half an hour, the five monks who were scattered came back and gathered around the dog.


    Meng Xin noticed that the farthest monk came back at least ten miles from Xi''s home.


    I don''t know why he went there, or what he found in that position.


    Five friars gathered around the hound and told something quickly.


    Five people speak together. If you are an ordinary person, it''s amazing to be able to receive all the information at once and listen to the content of one of them clearly.


    The head dog, on the other hand, seemed completely unaffected.


    It seemed that he was concentrating on five uses. He not only listened to the five people''s explanations at the same time, but also interrupted one of them and asked some questions.


    When he asked one of them a question, the narration of the other four did not stop.


    "This ability, really not up to ah." Seeing this, Meng Xin said in his heart.


    The six of them are obviously very skillful in cooperation.


    A moment later, led by Tougou, he came to Meng Xin.


    Meng Xin cast a suspicious look at the dog. The dog arched his hand and said, "I''ve made clear a lot of information, but there are still a few details missing. Please come with me, guru Meng."


    With that, the dog motioned Meng Xin to walk towards the tall building.


    As Meng Xin stepped forward, he pondered for a while, and finally said, "I don''t care who this person is or where he comes from. I want to ask, can you catch this person?"


    The dog stopped and laughed at Meng Xin: "master Meng, don''t worry, everything is under control. With us, this man can''t escape."

 Chapter 1451

    The dog''s attitude gave Meng Xin great confidence.


    This group of people, won the emperor''s trust, in the crape myrtle door, the division of their own exploration, tracking.


    Now that their leaders have said so, there will be no problem.


    After Meng Xin gave a sound, he stopped talking and followed the dog into the empty building.


    At this time, he also wanted to see the specific means of these people.


    In the past, he had only heard of these six people, who had the ability of extraordinary monks.


    But he never had a chance to see him.


    Since there is such an occasion today, Meng Xin also wants to see it.


    After entering the building, Meng Xin looked at the empty area in front of him. Although he had expected it, he could not help frowning.


    The stolen things here, if only in terms of value, are not so good.


    But the significance behind this matter, if we study it in depth, is that people have to pay attention to it.


    Meng Xin is now in the state of heaven and mind.


    This realm, in the crape myrtle gate, can also be regarded as having a certain right to speak.


    But he wants to go further.


    If we can go further and reach the triple realm of heaven and mind, then both our own strength and our position in Ziwei gate will have a qualitative leap.


    However, in Ziwei sect, if you want to be promoted, you need not only the promotion of realm and strength, but also merit.


    This is also the rule set by the emperor of Taiqing from the very beginning.


    In fact, in terms of time, tianyazong''s unified merit point system is still behind ziweimen.


    "Maybe this time, the Xi family''s affairs can bring me a blessing in disguise." Meng Xin took back his eyes and pondered in his heart.


    At this time, he saw the dog next to him make a gesture.


    The five men immediately dispersed again.


    However, this time, the five men of the dog did not go to explore as before, but seemed to be looking for some specific perspective.


    Two were on the ground, and three climbed to the wall in the distance.


    Meng Xin was thinking about the purpose of these five people, when he saw that the dog took two steps forward and took out something like a walking stick from the storage bag.


    But it''s only a foot long, and it''s light blue.


    "This is not -" Meng Xin a Leng, immediately in the eyes of the emergence of a look of surprise and joy.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened, as if to prevent the leakage of any next picture.


    At this time, the head dog''s eyes were slightly fixed, and the aura in his body was running. Holding the stick, he quickly depicted in the void in front of him.


    He looks like a master of painting and calligraphy, splashing ink.


    But with his actions, Meng Xin, a monk, can clearly feel that the void, or more accurately, the aura, air, light, space, and even time in the building, began to flow out of accordance with the laws of nature.


    The next moment, the dog clenched his hand and drew a circle out of thin air.


    An invisible shock suddenly spread away.


    The next moment, Meng Xin saw, in front of the original empty scene, began to change.


    A figure came back from the hole in the roof.


    Then the figure stood in an open space not far from Meng Xin.


    Then, with a wave of the figure''s arm, a mountain of ore appears in front of Meng Xin.


    The figure leaped again, the sword light appeared, and then the large pool hanging in the air appeared


    The picture in front of us at this moment seems to be a backward flow of time, which reproduces everything we did here in the way of flashback.


    Looking at this scene, Meng Xin murmured: "heaven and earth return to the source of Dafa..."


    This is the ability that only a dog can master in a group of six.


    With this Dafa, he can see that everything that happens in a period of time, even the subtle changes of a piece of grass, will not fall.


    To some extent, this technique can control time and space.


    Even the strongest in Zifu can''t do it!


    In the past, Meng Xin had heard that the head dog of the group of six had mastered the mysterious skill of returning to the source of heaven and earth.


    When I heard that, it was enough shock.


    But when all this happened before his eyes, Meng Xin found that the shock of seeing was ten times stronger than that of hearing!


    Time and space, this moment can be played wantonly in the palm of one''s hand!


    Thinking of this, Meng Xin can''t help but turn his head and look at the dog.


    This realm is far lower than that of his own friars. With this ability alone, it is enough for the emperor to look at him with new eyes.


    "Under the emperor, there are many talented people." Meng Xin couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    It''s at this time that the head dog is finished.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, this picture is like a broken mirror. Suddenly, large cracks and skewness appear, and then the canopy explodes and disappears.


    The only difference is that there is no sound in the explosion.


    Meng Xin just because of the absence of mind, did not see the back of the picture, but at the moment he saw the expression of the head dog, he knew that the other side had a full grasp.


    So there was a little doubt before, and now it''s gone completely.


    At the end of the picture, the dog looks ahead, and the five men who have scattered are all back now.


    Again, as before, they surrounded the dog in the center and told the content quickly.


    When he was outside before, Meng Xin didn''t listen carefully, so he didn''t know what they had said before.


    But this time it''s different. A few people are just a few steps ahead of Meng Xin.


    Although the five subordinates of the head dog speak very fast and at the same time, they are very messy. But if you only focus on one or two of them, you can still hear them clearly.


    In addition to some unique code, Meng Xin also understood the content.


    These five people were just in the building, looking for five specific perspectives to observe the picture just appeared.


    These five perspectives, taken together, can ensure that everything in the building can be seen in every detail, without any missing corner, and at the same time, there will be no overlapping of the positions seen by each individual.


    At this time, they are just to see the content, complete, very detailed expression.


    Although the process of the picture is not long, if we want to describe it in detail, even if we want to explain the fluctuation of the air, the lifting of a board, and the direction of the chain sweeping separately, then the information is very complicated and huge.


    Just being able to accept the information without confusion, Meng Xin thinks it''s amazing. What''s more, Tougou should quickly find valuable information from the content.


    All of a sudden, Meng Xin looked at the dog''s eyes, and before there was a big difference.


    Half an hour passed, and the story stopped.


    The space in the building is limited, but the time of narration is almost the same as when we were outdoors before. It can be imagined that the amount of information we got this time is much larger than before.


    But just as he stopped, the dog turned to Meng Xin and said, "master Meng, everything is clear."

 Chapter 1452

    "Well?" Meng Xin''s eyes were fixed, "who is it?"


    "This person and we ziweimen, tianyazong, must have a certain origin." The dog said, "he came here and hid his identity."


    "What do you say?" Meng Xin doubts a way.


    "At that time, I felt it should be like this.


    This person''s original goal is not the Xi family.


    Because of some special reasons, maybe the Xi family took the initiative to provoke him, or something else happened.


    This man came directly to Xi''s house and killed him.


    The Xi family asked for help from the Ziwei family because they were working for the Ziwei family.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was insidious and cunning, which was beyond my imagination, and made the master who came to the rescue suffer a dull loss.


    It is very likely that this incident has exposed the relationship between the Xi family and our family.


    So this man killed all the way in and took the ore here.


    As for why his goal is so clear -- "


    At this point, the dog stopped for a moment and continued: "the head of Xi''s clan was robbed of his soul, so the other party should have known about the building from the other party''s memory."


    "That..." Meng Xin opened his mouth.


    As if he knew what he was going to say, Tougou responded directly: "as far as I know, the Xi family only works for our family, but it seems that no one has ever revealed to the Xi family what we are going to do."


    "It''s like this." Meng Xin nodded.


    "In that case, master Meng can rest assured that he will not know the purpose of our arrangement." Said the dog.


    Hearing these words, Meng Xin''s heart relaxed.


    But his brows did not unfold.


    Because this time things, know the other side to come to the reason and technique, and not much effect.


    It''s better to seize the other party and ask if they have any accomplices, and then kill them at the same time. Only in this way can we never suffer from the future.


    Just like just now, there is no need for Meng Xin to speak at all, so the dog said with a smile, "master Meng, please rest assured. Although we don''t know the identity and origin of this person, as long as we can catch him, all problems will be solved."


    Meng Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you mean..."


    The dog''s face suddenly changed, nodded and said, "master Meng, do you remember what I said before?"


    Meng Xin thought a little, and suddenly understood.


    But before he opened his mouth, the dog said, "yes, it''s hard to escape."


    This time, Meng Xin''s face did not show a look of relief.


    His heart, on the contrary, jumped because of what the dog said at the moment.


    If it''s only once, maybe it''s by chance.


    Twice. It''s a coincidence.


    So three times in a row, the other party seems to be able to see through their own heart, know what they are thinking at the moment, it is somewhat difficult¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Meng Xin couldn''t help looking up at the dog.


    At this time, the dog was telling his subordinates something. He seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at Meng Xin with a smile instead of a smile.


    Meng Xin suddenly felt numb on his scalp, and his hair stood up.


    A chill, uncontrolled exudation from the bone marrow.


    He could swear that this was the first time in his life that he felt this way when facing a monk whose realm was far lower than his own.


    Even in Meng Xin''s heart, he decided that he would be far away from the head dog in the future. No, it''s any one of these six people. As far as he can be, it''s as far as he can be.


    At this time, Meng Xin is still feeling chilly. One of his subordinates has already taken out a flying sword and flew into the air.


    This man was up and down in mid air several times. Sometimes his eyes were burning and he looked into the distance. Sometimes he closed his eyes and sniffed hard in the wind with his nose, as if to breathe some special smell.


    And with these moves, the direction that this subordinate faces, also begin to correct slowly come over.


    From the beginning of aimless, to gradually narrow the scope, and then to the end, what he faced was the direction when Chu Yan left.


    On the ground, the dog saw the scene and whispered something to another man nearby.


    The other man immediately spread out his hands.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light, then emerged, in front of this hand, condensed into a light curtain.


    Above the light curtain, the mountains and rivers are vividly visible. Obviously, this is a very detailed map.


    Soon, Meng Xin was even more shocked.


    With the hand of this hand, the map on the light screen can be enlarged and reduced.


    When zooming in, you can see all the plants and trees in the map display area clearly.


    When it shrinks, you can see the trend of mountains and rivers nearby.


    At this time, the head dog looked at the friar in the air, and with the gesture of the other side, he kept saying some figures Meng Xin didn''t understand.


    The man who showed the map pointed out quickly on the map according to the number and direction given by the dog.


    With each click, a red dot appears on the map.


    At the beginning, it was just a few scattered, incomprehensible red dots.


    But after some time, with the increasing number of red dots, Meng Xin also gradually saw the way.


    These red dots indicate the direction of the monk''s departure and the area where he is now!


    "Who can escape in this way?" Meng Xin''s back, can''t help exuding a layer of cold sweat, "and can''t be prevented, if it was me, I would never have thought that someone would use this way to track."


    After a while, the map marking was completed, and the friar who flew up in the air also fell down.


    The dog arched his hand to Meng Xingong: "master Meng, after he left the Xi family, he went all the way to the southeast. During this period, he didn''t change his direction any more.


    I suspect that his ultimate destination is in this direction.


    And the speed of this person''s departure has also changed significantly.


    In the Xi family, he used some kind of flying magic weapon.


    Now it should be the treasure in the spirit boat.


    Don''t hesitate. I''ll go and catch him now.


    I think there may be other secrets about this person. "


    At this time, facing the head dog, Meng Xin''s heart has no longer dare to think.


    What the other party said, he just nodded yes.


    However, he hesitated for a moment when he was about to leave, and said, "after this is finished, do you want to tell the general of Jingmen?"


    When it comes to Jingmen generals, Meng Xin''s waist can''t help but stop. In the depth of his eyes, a touch of yearning also emerges.


    According to the classification of Ziwei sect''s disciples, if we only look at the realm, as long as he takes one step further and is promoted to tianxinjing triple, he will be qualified to fight for the qualification of one of the Eight Generals.


    Although only qualification, but also enough to let people look up to the glory.


    Meng Xin''s words are a trial.


    The head dog didn''t turn his head back. He said directly: "the group of six is only responsible for investigation and tracking. As for what to do after catching a person and what information can be obtained, it will be handed over to Guru Meng to decide."


    Meng Xin stood in the same place for a long time and nodded, showing a satisfied look.

 Chapter 1453

    In the words of the head dog, the meaning can''t be clearer.


    We are only responsible for arresting people in this matter. It has nothing to do with how to report and whether we can dig more information from here.


    I will not rob you of your merits.


    With each other''s attitude, Meng Xin''s previous haze was swept away.


    You know, he has been in this day''s state of mind for 30 years.


    He would like to be able to go further.


    Further, strength, status and even Shouyuan can be greatly improved.


    Who doesn''t want to seize such an opportunity.


    After so long accumulation, Meng Xin has at least 90% confidence in his promotion.


    But just the promotion of strength is not enough.


    He wants to get more in crape myrtle gate and improve his status.


    The only way to do this is to be virtuous.


    Get more merit, then get higher status, more resources.


    Now a great opportunity is in front of us.


    From a normal point of view, Meng Xin has an unshirkable responsibility for what happened in the Xi family today.


    Once he is held accountable, he will pay a high price.


    But if we do something about it, then the disaster can become an opportunity.


    In Meng Xin''s mind, he even began to plan at this time.


    And the dog''s attitude is to let him no longer need any scruples.


    "Now everything is waiting for the six of them to bring this guy back.


    As long as you bring it back, whether it''s dead or alive, it will be my chance for Meng Xin to advance bravely! "


    At this moment, master Meng''s heart was hot as never before.


    He even wished that he could control the time like a dog and pull the date directly to the day when the group of six came back.


    But this matter, also can only think in the heart.


    "You must come back early."


    Meng Xin is looking forward to it.


    As soon as I look forward to it, more than 20 days have passed.


    The time had come to the middle of March.


    During this time, Chu Yan had arrived at the surrounding area of the evil man rainforest by driving the spirit boat and shuttle transmission array.


    After coming here, Chu Yan found that the evil man rainforest was bigger than he thought.


    If all the areas around the rainforest are included, Chu Yan would like to fly around it, even if the whole year is not enough.


    Fortunately, the information given by his father at that time indicated a general area.


    It''s just that this area is huge for the whole rainforest.


    Chu Yan''s only way now is to go first, and then step by step.


    Driving the spirit boat, before entering the rainforest, Chu Yan felt the obvious change of climate.


    The air began to get wetter.


    The surface of the spirit boat is covered with a layer of fine water.


    Between breathing, the air is particularly slippery and sticky, and the water vapor is abundant, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    And the temperature began to rise.


    It''s like putting people in a steamer.


    Under the steamer is boiling water.


    After another two days'' flight, the climate change gradually stabilized.


    All the plants around became species that Chu Yan had never seen before.


    Chu Yan''s general understanding of plants is that they are tall and strong.


    And the plants in the yeoman rainforest are extremely large, even exaggerated, even larger than the stem of the plant.


    Some leaves, Chu Yan feel lying up, five or six people sleep, will not feel crowded.


    The moisture in the air will only be richer than before.


    Now the sun has turned pale yellow.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan could see some villages.


    The village is full of tall stilts, the bottom is empty, people sleep in the room above.


    However, because Chu Yan moved faster than ordinary people in four or five days, he could not see the village after two days.


    The only thing you can see is the dense vegetation that blocks out the sky and the sun, and the white fog formed by the condensation of water vapor.


    It''s OK during the day. The fog will disperse when it is exposed to the sun.


    Wait until the evening, the wet ground, will gush out a large amount of water vapor.


    These water vapor and the fog in the mid air, together, form a very strong white fog.


    Ordinary people can''t even see their fingers in such a white fog.


    And the fog, which never dispersed all the year round, even had some influence on Chu Yan, making him unable to move forward at the original speed.


    In fact, in addition to the white fog, the vegetation and some strange stone carvings also made Chu Yan unable to move forward completely according to the established plan.


    These stone carvings began to be seen on the third day when Chu Yan entered the yeman rainforest.


    The number of stone carvings is not large, and they are obviously deserted. The surface is mottled with moss or other vegetation.


    Some even half covered under the mud, if not for Chu Yan''s amazing eyesight, they would not even find it.


    Although these stone carvings are old, they have not suffered much damage due to the erosion of the sun and the moon.


    After seeing several stone carvings, Chu Yan pulled them out when he saw another one leaning on the hillside.


    To his royal highness Chu''s surprise, the part of the stone carving buried in the mud is several times larger than that exposed outside the mud.


    At the moment, the stone carving pulled out by Chu Yan is nearly three stories high, and can only be held by four or five people.


    After being pulled out of the mud, there is only a big black hole left, giving people a deep feeling.


    At the moment, even if it is wet and hot around, it still gives people a feeling of cold all over the body in the face of this big hole that seems to be invisible.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    He came closer and looked at the tall stone carving carefully.


    The age of the stone carving can no longer be seen from its appearance.


    However, the carving is very strange.


    It looks like a man with many hands.


    But this man''s face, again, was carved like a mask.


    No matter from the details or the whole, the statue gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s like a repressive emotion, which will gush up from the bottom of the heart, and then occupy people''s brain, making people fall into a kind of sad and desperate mood.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    As a monk, he can feel this emotion at this time, so the statue will not be so simple.


    "The evil man rainforest is the home of the evil dragon for thousands of years. Does this statue have anything to do with it?" Chu Yan guessed in his heart.


    For this speculation, Chu Yan thinks that it is at least 80% or even 90%.


    Because if Wannian dragon still exists in this rainforest, it will never allow totems representing other monsters to appear.


    The light in front of Chu Yan suddenly darkened.


    At the same time, a crackling, extremely rapid sound came from the depth of the dense vegetation in front.


    Accompanied by, there are bursts of people feel eardrum tingling, gingival acid, extremely manic strange calls.

 Chapter 1454

    It was a manic cry, but it was only sporadic at the beginning.


    But as he approached, Chu Yan found that the movement had become more and more intense, even like the sound of a midsummer rainstorm pouring down on banana leaves.


    "It''s noisy." Chu Yan frowned and looked up.


    Looking over the tall stone carving, suddenly, the huge leaves dozens of feet in front of him burst open.


    The light of the knife swept the rain, and the snow flakes flew out all around.


    Accompanied by several embarrassed figures, there was also a strong smell of damp heat and blood.


    The first to enter Chu Yan''s sight were seven or eight friars in simple armor, but almost all of them were blood at the moment.


    These friars are covered with blood, water and mud, so they can''t even see clearly.


    They stumbled out, and immediately someone stumbled and fell into the mud.


    Before other people could react, Chu Yan saw that in the dark forest behind them, he suddenly stretched out a long arm and rolled it on the Friar''s waist. In the blink of an eye, he dragged the friar back.


    When the people around reacted, there was a fierce and shrill scream in the dense forest, and then they were engulfed by the explosive sound.


    "Little Thirteen!"


    Some of these friars uttered a cry of sorrow.


    Sounds like a woman.


    The woman seemed to want to rush back to save people, but she was immediately held by the people around her.


    "Go! Let''s go


    "You must take it back!"


    "Thirteen, he can''t come back!"


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for!"


    "We are all ready to die before we come here!"


    This person''s continuous roar, in a flash, let the people who were almost on the verge of collapse at the last moment recognize the current situation.


    The eyes of the people at the scene were all red at the moment, as if soaked in blood.


    Obviously, they''ve just had a terrible fight.


    And look at their appearance, or suffer losses, and is the party who suffered a great loss.


    The crowd turned and tried to run on, but just then they saw the huge stone sculpture standing in front of them.


    I don''t know whether the stone carving is too abrupt or too huge. In a word, when these people see the stone carving, they are all stunned.


    After seeing the stone sculptures again, when they were looking at their Chu words with no expression in front of them, the faces of the people who were covered with blood and mud showed an extremely obvious look of surprise and vigilance.


    The hands of these friars instantly grasped the weapons in their hands, and even their bodies were straight as if they were iron plates.


    In fact, to be honest, there are still six monks left.


    Not to mention that two of them are in the same place, and the other four are in the same place. Even if these six people are in the same place, they are still in the same place. In Chu Yan''s eyes, they have no power to fight.


    If a bird is seriously injured or frightened, it can be killed with a slap.


    However, these six people obviously did not know Chu Yan''s identity and purpose at this time. They looked at Chu Yan with obvious confusion.


    At this time, if Chu Yan attacked them, they almost had no resistance.


    But Chu Yan didn''t do it.


    For these people, Chu Yan suddenly appeared.


    For the Chu palace, these people are not.


    Chu Yan didn''t have the habit of killing people casually. What''s more, the strength of these people was far lower than him. Is it necessary to kill them?


    For these friars, the time at this moment seemed to have solidified.


    But after a while, they saw that Chu Yan didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move, so they summoned up their courage to try to bypass the stone carving and Chu Yan and move on.


    But just now, they forgot the pursuers behind them.


    Originally, they did not open the gap with the pursuers behind them.


    Because of the death of their companions, they earned a moment of time.


    But this time was wasted because of their attention to Chu Yan.


    The next moment, bang bang, the thick vegetation stacked together were all torn apart, and small figures rushed out with muddy water and fishy smell. In a flash, they formed a circle and surrounded the six monks.


    The eyes of the six monks changed in an instant.


    The eyes were full of fear and despair.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help making a sound.


    Because at this time out of the woods, not a short man, but a wet monkey.


    The dirty monkey is disgusting enough. Now the hair is wet and clinging to the body, and it''s stained with mud. Coupled with the hideous face, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also found that these monkeys are wild animals.


    In other words, in terms of strength, they are slightly higher than the existence of Ning Mai Jing.


    But Chu Yan felt a little strange. Even if these monkeys were wild animals, they should not be so afraid of these friars.


    You know, there are two of them.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He remembered the strange tentacle that had taken the friar named thirteen before.


    Then the truth can be explained.


    After these monkeys, there must be another one.


    This existence makes these monks at the scene so afraid.


    At this time, a thin figure walked out of the dense forest.


    This figure is bigger than these small monkeys, but at most it is about the height of the waist.


    When we can see this figure, Chu Yan still can''t help showing a strange look.


    Because at the moment, the monkey came out with hands on his back and a leisurely face, like a grandfather spreading in the sunset.


    And this monkey is Yin Yang face!


    With the center of the bridge of the nose as the dividing line, not only the left and right faces, but also the whole body are evenly divided into half white and half black.


    And different from those dirty monkeys, the yin-yang monkey is clean without any water stains, and wherever it goes, whether it is the water on the ground or the water mist floating around, it seems to be affected by an invisible force and is swept away.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Chu''s mouth were slightly raised, showing a playful smile: "in the early wisdom period, yin and Yang eat bone monkeys."


    At this time, he recognized the origin of the monkey and understood why the monks were so afraid.


    At the moment, the Yin Yang bone eating monkey is in the period of Kaizhi, and it''s the eighth grade of Kaizhi!


    If we change to the realm of human friars, that is the three great achievements of the earth and Yuan realm.


    Moreover, the blood of the monster is powerful, and its power is infinite. Facing the monks, the realm of the monster is even more than half.


    Therefore, from the perspective of strength, the Yin Yang bone eating monkey with eight kinds of intelligence is enough to make the monks with triple perfection in Diyuan realm be careful.


    Among the six friars, the two with the highest realm are just one of Di yuan realm.


    Their realm, in front of the yin-yang bone eating monkey, is not even the younger brother, but the mole ant.


    I''m afraid that the tentacle that swept away thirteen before was the tail of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey.

 Chapter 1455

    In this situation, Chu Yan is already considering whether to take action.


    Before not participating in it, because Chu Yan and the other party have no relatives, and do not know what happened to each other.


    What if the other party is Xie Xiu?


    But now the situation is clear.


    These friars are besieged by monsters.


    In this case, Chu Yan naturally will not watch his own kind be killed.


    But at this time, the yin-yang bone eating monkey in the early wisdom period, as if he understood what Chu Yan had just said, raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    And the other eyes on, Chu speech suddenly heart slightly move.


    Although each other''s pupils show a strange green, they are very clear and give people a feeling full of thoughts.


    The next moment, the Yin Yang bone eating monkey opened his mouth and said, "are you with them, Diyuan realm?"


    It is obvious that this remark was made to Chu Yan.


    However, the most surprising thing is that this Yin Yang bone eating monkey has a perfect pronunciation and a clear sentence.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved. The monks in front of him directly showed a look of great shock.


    They had been chased and killed all the time before. It never occurred to them that the yin-yang bone eating monkeys, who command this group of wild animal level monkey, are not only in the early stage of intelligence, but also have lost the transverse bone in the throat and can speak.


    This is a sign that the opponent''s realm is higher than that of the same level.


    In other words, the yin-yang bone eating monkey is more powerful than the eight level Kaizhi monster.


    As soon as I read this, the faces of the monks at the scene showed a more desperate look.


    Yin Yang bone eating monkey brought unprecedented pressure to the monks on the scene, but they had no special feeling about the Chu palace.


    If you insist, it''s not fear, it''s fun.


    A monkey with both yin and Yang, talking to you and pretending, is really interesting.


    Have interest to look at each other two eyes, Chu Yan light way: "you calculate what thing."


    Did not expect to be such an answer, the body of a few friars at the scene, can''t help trembling together, all eyes shocked to see Chu Yan.


    This guy, don''t you know how terrible this Yin Yang bone eating monkey is?


    And the Yin Yang bone eating monkey''s face changed at the moment.


    Anger is felt by those wild animals and monkeys.


    The fur of a wild animal monkey''s whole body was blown out, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty look, staring at Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha." His highness Chu sneered.


    Do these little animals know who can and can''t be offended?


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene became stagnant because of Chu Yan''s words.


    All of a sudden, the dense forest became very quiet.


    At this time, one of the friars suddenly faced Chu Yan, knelt down in the mud with a plop, and raised one thing with both hands: "master Lingshi, please, please give this precious blood ice pupil Lingzhi to the Bai family in the same boat city.


    We are willing to stop the monkeys for you


    The nun who spoke was the nun who called out "thirteen" before.


    But at the moment her face and body are blood and mud, can''t see the appearance at all.


    And the thing she held high in her hand was a Ganoderma lucidum nearly one foot long and extremely fat.


    This Ganoderma lucidum shaped crown is like an umbrella, bright red as blood, with a touch of ice blue in the center, spreading out like a cobweb.


    At this time, just to see the Ganoderma lucidum, it gives people a warm body, but between breathing, the heart and lung with a cool and comfortable feeling.


    Take a look at Ganoderma lucidum, see the severe injuries on these friars, and then contact Baoxue Bingtong. After Ganoderma lucidum comes out, these monkeys almost explode in situ. Chu Yan suddenly understands what''s going on.


    In the wilderness, the natural resources and local treasures are bound to be accompanied by monsters.


    This precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum must be the natural material and local treasure growing in the territory of Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    Chu Yan has seen many treasures now, so he naturally trained his eyesight beyond ordinary people.


    The year of Baoxue ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum can be judged by the cobweb pattern of the blue ice pupil in the middle.


    Every 50 years, the pattern will spread out a circle.


    Chu Yan glanced at the moment and saw that the blue lines on the surface of Ganoderma lucidum had five circles, and they were still spreading outward.


    Then it can be judged that this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum is more than 250 years old and close to 300 years old.


    This year''s natural resources and local treasures are enough to make the friars in the mood of heaven excited.


    At this time, the monk was so relieved to give it to himself?


    But this idea, at this time, just in the heart of his highness Chu, was ignored.


    After all, all kinds of natural resources and local treasures Chu Yan owns today are from 20000 years ago.


    Compared with the year, the treasure he owns can be said to be the ancestor of this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum.


    What about nearly 300 years?


    Even if three thousand years, Chu Yan will not see one more.


    What he''s starting to get upset about now is the attitude of the other side.


    I haven''t decided to help you, but you want me to run errands for you.


    Or that sentence, what are you to assign me a task?


    Chu Yan hasn''t responded yet. The other five friars, Qi Shushu, knelt down and kowtowed to Chu Yan.


    "Master Lingshi, the Bai family''s ancestor Shouyuan will be exhausted. In order to resist the tide of beasts, the Bai family once killed eight gurus, so now they don''t even have one.


    She was seriously injured in order to resist the tide of animals. Otherwise, she would have at least 40 years old.


    We, we also hope to make a contribution to the Bai family.


    Please help me!


    We can''t go back.


    Our lives can stay here.


    But this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum is very important for the continuation of Bai''s life. We must take it back! "


    As they spoke, the six monks burst into tears and their voices choked.


    Then another one kowtowed to the ground: "please help me!"


    Mud splashed on the ground.


    The next moment, Yin Yang bone eating monkey''s voice sounded: "today, none of you can walk away. Without a map, you dare to enter here in the evil forest.


    And you guy!


    It''s bad luck for you to come here to die.


    Hehe, the bone marrow of a monk in diyuanjing must be delicious.


    I haven''t eaten a Friar''s meat for a long time.


    The front ones, however, are not enjoyable enough. "


    With that, yin and Yang bone eating monkeys bared their teeth.


    Sharp teeth, scarlet.


    In the teeth, there is still some meat residue.


    Hearing this, the six monks at the scene were extremely sad and indignant.


    They have a total of 13 companions.


    Seven of them were swept away by each other''s tails. Now it seems that they were all eaten by the Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    "You surround these guys. Don''t beat them to death. I want fresh ones." Yin Yang bone eating monkey grinned and pointed to Chu Yan, "as for this guy, give it to me. I''ll pry his head open and drink hot brain directly."


    Yin Yang bone eating monkey''s voice just fell, but found that Chu Yan did not look at it at all, but looked at the six monks: "stand up."


    Tone is still light, but at this moment, it seems to bring the kind of suffocation feeling of the storm.

 Chapter 1456

    The moist air in the rain forest, now with the two words that Chu Yan said faintly, seems to be cotton soaked with rain, piling up on people''s face and chest, making people difficult to breathe.


    Those wild animals and monkeys, who were still squeaking, seemed to see something terrible at this moment. They were staring at each other, but their necks were shrunk, standing in the same place, shivering.


    In the eyes of Yin Yang bone eating monkey, a look of surprise also appeared.


    The six monks kneeling on the ground trembled.


    The nun holding up Baoxue Bingtong Lingzhi clenched her teeth, got up from the ground and looked up at Chuyan.


    Although the other party didn''t give a clear response, he said in his attitude that he would intervene in this matter.


    But this decision was not the same as the nun''s expectation.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to remind each other: "my Lord, this monster is the eighth product of Kaizhi period..."


    This sentence has been telling Chu Yan that although you are the triple of the earth and the yuan, this monster in the early wisdom period is not as easy to deal with as you think.


    At present, the most important thing is to take this Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum back to Tongzhou city and give it to Bai family.


    Otherwise, their lives would be in vain.


    The other friars, although they also asked for Chu Yan at the moment, also felt that Chu Yan''s attitude at this time was a little belittled.


    This monster is a high-level one in Kaizhi period, and it''s still an evil rainforest here.


    You are going to suffer a lot from this attitude.


    Although they didn''t show it, at this time in the hearts of the people, they actually had some resentment against Chu Yan.


    We''ve all decided to fight for a little escape time for you, so you should take the things and leave quickly.


    "So?" At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the nun, "very powerful?"


    Friars:


    At this time, they were all wondering whether the decision they had just made was suitable.


    This guy seems too arrogant!


    But before they could respond, the Yin Yang bone eating monkey, who had been watching, was completely furious.


    "What nonsense! Take them down and give me this guy! " With a roar, the air around the yin-yang bone eating monkey seemed to explode.


    Then there was a roar, and the ground, covered with mud and fallen leaves, heaved up as if something were moving rapidly underground.


    This group of friars were caught off guard and were thrown to the ground one by one.


    When it rose to the front of the stone carving, it burst out of the ground.


    With a large amount of sludge burst open at the same time, yin and Yang bone eating monkey that thick long tail, like a hunting Python general, suddenly a sweep.


    Bang!


    The stone carving, which was three stories high, was swept in two and fell to the ground, shaking the vegetation around.


    Water stains on the vegetation, have sprinkled, suddenly, as if under a rainstorm.


    When the stone carving was blasted, the tail was raised high, like a steel whip, which smashed down towards Chu Yan from top to bottom.


    At this moment, the air above Chu Yan''s head was puffed out and exploded, making a sound like thunder.


    In a flash, not only Chu Yan, but also his spirit boat was enveloped in a breath of destruction, as if it was going to explode and break into powder at the next moment.


    All this happened too fast, from the attack of yin and Yang bone eating monkey, to this time, Chu speech can not avoid, everything is in the light and flint.


    The monks who fell to the ground did not care about the wild animals and monkeys who rushed to them. They all looked up at Chu Yan, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    "The last hope of sending out Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum is shattered..."


    It''s a pity that everyone is in such a mood at the moment and doesn''t notice that Chu Yan''s eyes haven''t changed from the beginning to the end.


    Even if the tail of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey was about to fall on his head, his expression did not change.


    Heaven''s state of mind can be directly killed now. What''s the monster in Kaizhi period.


    Hands up.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The hearts of the six monks trembled, and some even turned their heads and did not dare to see the next tragic scene.


    Yin Yang bone eating monkeys are also happily licking their mouths, waiting for the next food.


    But it was just a click.


    There was no flesh and blood exploding, nor the roar of the spirit boat exploding. What came was just the sound of putting something on the table.


    When the six monks looked up, they were shocked.


    The tail of yin and Yang bone eating monkey was firmly grasped by Chu Yan at this time!


    The surrounding air is still like boiling water, surging towards both sides.


    But Chu Yan and the spirit boat under his feet were still.


    The nun was so excited that she quickly turned her head and looked at the Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    She saw the surprised look of Yin Yang bone eating monkey, which was ten times more exaggerated than them!


    Obviously, the Yin Yang bone eating monkey has a better understanding of his own strength.


    But now this blow, but it was downplayed by the other side on the hand.


    Looking at the distorted face of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey, an emotion suddenly reappeared in the nun''s heart.


    "Maybe... This guy is really strong, not arrogant?"


    Just when she was thinking about it in her heart, there was a Chuh from the Lingzhou, and then she spat out two words: "mole ant."


    This sound is like the spark that ignited the firecrackers.


    The next moment, he clenched the tail in his hand and twisted it.


    Shua!


    Crackle!


    Before the Yin Yang bone eating monkey reacts, its tail is turned into a twist.


    The skin and flesh are torn and broken in this instant.


    Blood and water mixed with broken meat, from Chu Yan''s hand that section began, toward the Yin and Yang bone eating monkey quickly extended in the past.


    The white bone can be seen clearly in the broken wound.


    The moist air makes the surrounding air more fishy and sticky, and at the same time, it also makes the blooming blood fog more charming.


    "Ah


    When the Yin Yang bone eating monkey reacts, the blood has already exploded to its buttocks.


    Severe pain, so that yin and Yang bone eating monkey issued a scream, covering the buttocks, high jump.


    He gnashed his teeth and his face was full of anger and rage.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Roaring wildly, shaking the surrounding vegetation wildly.


    "You just said that."


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of Chu came from the ear of Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    It looked up quickly.


    In front of the spirit boat, where there is the shadow of the other side.


    "When did this guy come here?"


    At this moment, yin and Yang bone eating monkeys feel that the whole blood is coagulated.


    Even the bottom of the explosion, do not feel pain, but bursts of cold.


    It wanted to fight back, but at this time, it felt like it was caught in the neck.


    Then, as the most proud powerful force of the monster, this moment seems to become a huge joke.

 Chapter 1457

    At this moment, Yin Yang bone eating monkey feels like a chicken.


    A chicken was pinched in the hand, although dancing, desperately flapping wings, but still useless.


    The scene is spinning wildly.


    According to experience, Yin Yang bone eating monkeys know that they should have been swung a semicircle in the air.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Yin Yang bone eating monkey was hit to the ground by Chu Yan.


    It''s just a pity that the soil here is full of blistered mud and mixed with a lot of fallen leaves, so in addition to blasting out a terrible hole, the damage to the Yin Yang bone eating monkey is far less than Chu Yan''s just blowing out its tail.


    However, Yin Yang bone eating monkey''s happiness lasted for a moment.


    Chu Yan raised it half human high, swept the other arm, and cut it into two pieces.


    The body a cool, then a light, yin and Yang eat bone monkey''s eyes suddenly round stare.


    It opens its mouth, wants to say something, or yells out.


    But the blood in the mouth, instantly gushing out, throat inside, can only make the sound of grunt.


    He is an ugly monkey, half black and half white. Now he shows his teeth, his face is ferocious, and he looks hateful.


    Chu Yan really couldn''t see it any more. He pinched each other''s head, then threw each other''s light corpse to the ground and shook his hand.


    The whole process, in fact, adds up to two or three blinks of an eye.


    When the thick smell of blood diffused, the six friars and the wild animals and monkeys didn''t react at all.


    When they realized the reaction, shock, fear, doubt, joy, disbelief, all kinds of emotions were gathered on their faces. For a moment, their facial features were distorted and their expressions looked very strange.


    And those wild animals and monkeys themselves have no brains, but the death of Yin-Yang bone eating monkeys makes them understand what happened in a moment.


    These monkey squeak, and they don''t care about the monks who have fallen all over the ground. They want to escape to the deep forest in a hurry.


    This time Chu Yan didn''t even have to fight, and the divine sense attacked and swept out.


    These wild animals and monkeys couldn''t even call out, so they flew out and fell to the ground. Blood was lying out of their eyes, nose and mouth, and their chest was no longer undulating. It was obvious that they were all killed in an instant.


    At this time, the six monks at the scene completely recovered.


    One moment ago, he was ready to die. The next moment, he found that all the monsters had been killed.


    The mood falls together, too fast really.


    So although they knew that they were safe now, after they got up from the ground, these monks were still in a trance, their feet were light, and they felt that they were extremely untrue.


    But Chu Yan had no patience to wait for them to stabilize their mind.


    He has a question to ask now.


    I directly handed it to the nun holding Ganoderma lucidum: "what happened to the map that Yin Yang bone eating monkey said just now? Does this forest have a map


    The nun''s eyes were still a little erratic at this time, but it could be seen that she was also trying to stabilize her mind.


    After taking a few deep breaths, her body did not shake so much, so she quickly answered Chu Yan''s question: "yeman rainforest covers a vast area, and there are three cities around.


    Many families and sects will take the evil man rainforest as a place to experience.


    And because of the special environment here, there are often rare natural resources and local treasures.


    Some families and families with special needs will also come in to collect herbs.


    For a long time, these families and clans will have maps of some areas of this evil forest. "


    "Hand it in." Chu Yan shows his hand.


    "Well?" The nun was stunned and immediately understood. Then she looked embarrassed, "I, I didn''t..."


    Before her voice fell, she felt the sharp eyes from Chu Yan.


    At this moment, she felt as if her soul had been pierced, and her body could not help shaking.


    "I, we really don''t have... But the Bai family will have..." nun clenched her teeth and looked up at Chu Yan.


    Suddenly she knelt down again.


    The other friars, before they understood what had happened, heard the nun continue to say to Chu, "thank you for saving your life. That''s why I swear that I didn''t cheat the guru in this matter.


    This time we came here, we just got the news that there would be Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum in this area, so we came in rashly.


    But if you go back to Tongzhou City, you will give this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum to Bai family.


    With the kindness of Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum, it should not be a problem for adults to ask the Bai family for a map of the evil man rainforest.


    We are all saved by adults, so I will never deceive them. "


    Hearing each other''s words, Chu Yan felt more and more impatient.


    "Are you implying me not to take this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum?" Chu Yan frowned.


    In fact, the nun just had such a mind.


    But of course I can''t admit it now.


    So she quickly a kowtow on the ground: "I absolutely did not think so."


    "Oh, when I look up to the weed in your hand?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Although he is not a flaunting character, his royal highness Chu will be very upset if he is misunderstood by others for his intention to rob because of a Ganoderma lucidum that he despises.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, a 20, 000 year old Ganoderma lucidum appeared in his hand.


    Every 50 years, an ice ring pattern appears on the Ganoderma lucidum of Baoxue Bingtong.


    Twenty thousand years, that''s 400 ice rings.


    At this time, these lines are stacked together, making the precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma seem wonderful and mysterious. The light that blooms out, even immediately, forms a vast light and shadow like a river of stars in this dark area.


    He threw Baoxue Bingtong Lingzhi in his hand. Chu Yan glanced at the nun, and the friars who were shocked to the ground at the moment, sneered: "now I still think I can see the one in your hand?"


    Facts are the best evidence.


    Compared with the one Chu Yan had, the one in nun''s hand, which was less than 300 years old, was really not good at all.


    The shock and surprise on these friars'' faces at the moment completely satisfied the vanity of his highness Chu.


    The purpose of showing off was achieved. As soon as he turned his wrist, he put the precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum away again, and then looked at each other: "don''t think everyone wants to covet your little treasure.


    If I could see it, I would have killed you all.


    If you really want to thank you, you should thank the Bai family.


    If it wasn''t for the white family''s death of eight tianxinjing in order to resist the tide of beasts.


    You are picking this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum this time for the sake of Bai''s ancestors, and I won''t do it. "


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''m wrong." The nun was honest and knew that no matter how hard she resisted at the moment, she would admit her mistake.


    After apologizing, she immediately said, "my Lord, if you believe me, you''d better go to Bai''s house.


    Because in this wild rainforest, it''s hard to move without a map.


    It''s bad to be trapped in it and not be able to leave. "

 Chapter 1458

    Chu Yan didn''t speak, so he looked at the nun.


    The nun was more and more flustered by him.


    Finally, she could no longer bear the pressure, said: "I absolutely did not mean to deceive adults, there is a big demon in the evil forest.


    It is said that the mind can be divided into tens of thousands, and can be attached to any monster, or even plant, so as to monitor the whole rainforest.


    If there is no map in it, it is easy to be found and even fall into the trap.


    As for being lost in the forest, that''s more common.


    It can be said that if there is no map, less than 30% of the people who enter the evil man rainforest can return safely every year. "


    At this point, the nun paused, and then continued: "the Bai family once led the friars of the whole city to fight against monsters, and the Bai family itself is also an old Xiuxian family. They have a map of the evil man rainforest, which may be larger than the area of the city''s main Mansion.


    If the map in your hand is not comprehensive enough, go and negotiate with the Bai family. There should be no big problem. "


    After the nun finished, she looked at Chu Yan with anxiety.


    She didn''t know if her explanation would satisfy the other person.


    In fact, Chu Yan guessed that what he was talking about was Wannian Manlong when he was talking about a big demon with thousands of thoughts.


    In this way, the Wannian man dragon should still exist in the evil man rainforest.


    This is good news for Chu Yan.


    As for the other party''s proposal, Chu Yan began to seriously consider it at the moment.


    In fact, when entering the evil man rainforest, Chu Yan felt something was wrong.


    And the bell hanging on the waist always indicates that there is a threat around.


    This rainforest covers a wide area, and the deeper it goes, the more complicated the huge vegetation is, the more disorienting it is.


    If Chu Yan is a monk in Zifu, he doesn''t need to consider other factors at all.


    Tear the void, come on the spot, divine sense sweep, find the Wannian man dragon, slap each other dead.


    But now he is far from being so straightforward.


    With limited information, it''s a must to wander here to find Wannian Manlong.


    Now the nun''s words gave Chu Yan a new direction.


    If the Wannian man dragon is the most dangerous demon in the evil man rainforest, then the white family, as the nun said, may have dealt with it.


    It''s also a good choice to learn about Wannian Manlong.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan nodded and agreed.


    But he still sneered: "it will be safe to go out with me."


    The nun blushed and knew that her mind was seen through again.


    Chu Yan naturally knew what the nun thought.


    On the one hand, her proposal is really good.


    On the other hand, she also hopes that she can rely on Chu Yan to leave the evil forest safely.


    The current state of their team can''t stand even a little toss.


    Chu Yan at this time, also did not give each other face, directly point out this matter.


    The meaning is very clear: I accept your proposal, but you should not treat me as a fool. Your careful thinking is not enough.


    At this time, the nun also said very directly and simply that you are saving our lives this time. I will try my best to help you when I go to Bai''s house.


    After that, the nun asked Chu Yan to wait for a moment, and then set out on the road.


    After returning to the others, she directed some of them to help the others who were seriously injured.


    Then she led another companion to peel off the body of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    Chu Yan watched the other side do these things.


    The nun was busy for a while. She came to Chu Yan with some things in her hand.


    "My Lord, this is the fifth section of the heart, liver and spine of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey." She respectfully presented these things to Chu Yan, "Yin and Yang eat the heart and liver of bone monkeys to refine pills, which can treat injuries, while spine and vertebrae grinding powder, combined with other drugs, has a miraculous effect on the healing of severed limbs. If it is used to forge weapons, it can also enhance the toughness of weapons."


    The nun explained in detail.


    In fact, Chu Yan despised all these things now, so after killing the Yin Yang bone eating monkey, he didn''t take care of this guy''s body.


    But now, the nun''s attitude is obviously very satisfactory.


    So after seeing each other''s desire to talk and stop, Chu Yan waved: "here you are, including the fur and bones of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey."


    The nun was very happy when she heard the words. In her eyes, she even showed an incredible surprise.


    She originally also spoke to Chu Yan, hoping that Chu Yan could reward them with the skin, flesh and blood of the yin-yang bone eating monkey and those wild beasts.


    Because she felt that compared with the heart, liver, spine and vertebrae of Yin-Yang bone eating monkeys, flesh and skin had no great value.


    However, these relatively worthless things can help nuns recover some of their losses.


    However, the problem is that the monster was killed by Chu Yan, and the disposal right is naturally in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t want these things, even if they burned them or threw them away, they were not qualified to tell.


    This is what Chu Yan is satisfied with.


    Among the monks, there are too many "you don''t want it, why can''t I take it", "anyway, you don''t care about it, I take it" such as I am weak, I am reasonable, and I take other people''s things.


    At the moment, the nun is very clear about her position and has a good sense of propriety.


    His highness Chu was not a mean man, so he naturally nodded his head and agreed to give the heart, liver and spine of Yin Yang bone eating monkey to each other.


    The nun burst into tears with excitement.


    Chu Yan was still puzzled, but later he heard from other monks that the nun had a younger brother. When she was fighting with others, she was schemed by others. Her spine was broken and she was paralyzed in bed.


    Originally, let alone the immortal road was broken, even if it was like ordinary people''s life, it also became a luxury.


    But now with the spine of the Yin Yang bone eating monkey, her brother''s hope of cure has greatly increased. How could it not make her cry on the spot.


    There was a saving grace before, and now there was a reward. The nun immediately became more and more respectful to Chu Yan. In her busy attitude, she even made people feel like a servant of Chu Yan.


    After taking some pills, they also came to Chu Yan and formally saluted him.


    This group of people met with great difficulties, and they all looked very haggard at the moment, but there was no big problem in supporting them to return to the same boat city.


    The nun also washed the blood and mud from her body and came to meet Chu Yan.


    The nun looked like she was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Her facial features were clearly defined. Although not very beautiful, they were unforgettable.


    However, Chu Yan understood that after the monks reached Diyuan realm, unless they met some special circumstances, they would grow old much slower than ordinary people.


    Judging from the age and state of this nun, her real age must be much older than what she looks like now.


    Through the introduction of the nun, Chu Yan also knows the name of the other party is mo Qiong.

 Chapter 1459

    When they went back, they took the spirit boat of Chu Yan.


    The route we take is naturally to return the same way.


    Because when they were chased by the monkey, Mo Qiong did not follow their original route into the evil forest.


    At this time, if you want to go back to the same boat city, you have to leave the evil man rainforest first, determine the location, and then turn around.


    Now that he had time, Chu Yan asked Mo Qiong about the Bai family.


    Mo Qiong is very respectful to Chu Yan now, and almost knows everything about Chu Yan.


    So she told her understanding of Bai family.


    As a matter of fact, about 70 years ago, the Bai family was still the Lord family of Tongzhou city.


    In other words, the patriarch of the Bai family at that time was also the leader of the same boat city.


    The Bai family has been in Tongzhou city for 400 years. Originally, it was a foreign family. However, after painstaking development, the family may have some adventures. It has reached its peak 200 years ago.


    At that time, the Bai family had a total of 12 tianxinjing monks.


    This number is more than enough, even if it is to establish its own house and school.


    But the Bai family did not.


    And this is the most admirable place of Bai family.


    Tongzhou city is the nearest one among the three surrounding cities to the yeoman rainforest.


    Because of this, since ancient times, Tongzhou city has suffered the most attacks from monsters.


    According to historical records, the most intensive attack by monsters was 12 times in a month.


    If an ordinary city is attacked so frequently by monsters, it will either be completely destroyed by monsters, or all the residents in the city will move and give up the city.


    But the same boat city didn''t.


    The most important reason is the bloody battle of the Bai family.


    The Bai family led the Xiuxian family in the same boat city to resist every invasion of demons and beasts.


    There is a saying in the Bai family: the son of the family can only die on the battlefield against monsters.


    And the most tragic war came 70 years ago.


    At that time, I don''t know why. The number of monsters was more than every time in the past hundreds of years.


    Moreover, there are more than 40 demons gathering.


    In this battle, the eight friars owned by the Bai family at that time first killed two of them.


    The remaining six, in order to stop the continuous impact of the tide of animals on the defense line, resolutely cast the white family ban technique, with life as the guide, triggered the thunder, and lowered the terrorist thunder penalty.


    Dense thunder light, interwoven into a line of defense stretching thousands of miles, blocked between the city and the evil man rainforest.


    The thunder lasted for three days.


    It was also relying on these three days of delay that Tongzhou City insisted on coming to the aid of the friars, and then let the beast tide retreat.


    That war, let Bai family thoroughly vitality.


    You know, the friars of tianxinjing are almost dead and wounded. It is absolutely impossible for tianxinjing to fight in a fierce battle.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of white family that is brave and fearless to protect one side.


    The loss of Bai family is not only the most high-end Tian Xin Jing, but also all the di Yuan Jing and high-level Ning Mai Jing.


    From the perspective of strength, after that battle, the Bai family changed from a family that was enough to establish a sect to a small family that could only exist in villages and towns.


    Fortunately, there was still one in Bai family''s mind at that time.


    That is the ancestor of the Bai family.


    But when the ancestor was found, it was almost a piece of coke.


    After being rescued, the state of Bai''s ancestors fell directly from the state of mind of heaven to the state of blood coagulation, and the blood gas was withered and the life span was greatly reduced.


    Mo Qiong and his family risked their lives to search for this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum, also in order to continue the life of Bai''s ancestors.


    In Mo Qiong''s words, even though the main residence of Tongzhou city has been replaced by other people, and the Bai family doesn''t have a high-end fighting power, as long as someone dares to disrespect the Bai family in Tongzhou City, the whole Tongzhou city will play with this person.


    Because everyone knows that everyone''s life in this city was bought by the monks of the Bai family.


    Bai family is not only the symbol of Tongzhou City, but also the belief.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan noticed that the eyes of Mo Qiong and other monks were shining.


    At this time, Chu Yan also understood why Mo Qiong was so determined at that time that she could give Baoxue Bingtong Lingzhi to herself without any doubt.


    Because in her opinion, no one would steal the things given to Bai family around the evil forest.


    It''s just that mojo made a little mistake this time.


    Before that, Chu Yan really didn''t know these things.


    When he went out, Chu Yan speeded up the flying speed of the spirit boat.


    So two days later, the spirit boat sailed out of the evil man rainforest.


    The next thing, it''s up to mojo and them.


    After observing the nearby terrain and according to the map in hand, Mo Qiong told Chu Yan that their luck was not bad. The time they needed to arrive at Tongzhou city was almost the same as the time they took to leave the evil man rainforest. It should be two days.


    Mo Qiong also showed Chu Yan the map she had.


    The map is carved on a jade slip.


    Chu Yan scanned the map with divine sense and found that it was very rough and could only be barely identified. However, according to Mo Qiong''s explanation, some special terrain and the scope of the safe area could still be seen.


    Next, keep going.


    Two days later, Chu Yan, standing on the deck of the spirit boat, could see the city from a distance.


    Although these days, Chu Yan has learned something about the city from Mo Qiong and others, but when he saw it, he was still stunned.


    Because the structure of the city is different from what he saw in the past.


    This city is like a big circle and a small circle.


    The big circle looks more prosperous and the small circle looks older.


    Chu Yan asked Mo Qiong and soon understood.


    It turns out that the situation of Tongzhou city is somewhat similar to that of Changqing town.


    Changqing town is also divided into new town and old town.


    The first time Chu Yan and Lin miaoran met was in the old town.


    And this boat city was the smaller old city before.


    Later, after the fierce battle about 70 years ago, the old city was completely handed over to the Bai family by the city master''s office, and then a new city was built next to the old city.


    Xincheng has a very powerful defensive array, so you don''t have to worry about the invasion of animal tide from now on.


    "We are going to the old city now." "In fact, there is not much difference between the new town and the old one. That is to say, because it is newly built, it looks more prosperous on one side. Generally, we are used to living in the old city because it is friendly and --


    Mo Qiong smile: "also because you can be closer to the White House."


    Between the words, the spirit boat has landed in front of the gate of the old city.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that there was no guard in front of the city gate. Passers-by could go in and out at will.


    It''s also very different from the city he used to pass by.

 Chapter 1460

    There must be guards at the gates of the cities Chu Yan had been to before.


    The more important the town is, the more strictly the entrance is guarded.


    Even in some cities of great strategic significance, there are arrays at the gates.


    Once there is a big demon or evil cultivation trying to mix in, the array will start and force it to appear.


    The purpose of doing so is to ensure the safety of the city.


    After all, the vast majority of people living in that city are ordinary people, and the friars are only a small part.


    If it is mixed with the demons or evil cultivation, the damage will be unimaginable.


    Even some criminals and friars wanted by the imperial court or the clan would not be able to enter the town.


    But the present city of the same boat is different.


    According to Mo Qiong, Tongzhou city is divided into new city and old city.


    From this angle, you can see that the gate of the new town is guarded, and Chu Yan can also see the aura of the array.


    The old city, which is next to the new city, has no guard.


    Anyone can go in and out at will.


    "Don''t you worry about monsters and evil practitioners mixing in?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Because in his opinion, the white family has been fighting with monsters for a long time.


    For the friars and common people in this city, the Bai family is their belief and spiritual pillar.


    For monsters alone, the White House is their thorn in the eye.


    When he led the army to fight in those years, Chu Yan was very clear about the principle of catching the king first.


    The same is true here.


    If there is a big demon who takes advantage of the loose guard here to enter the city and kill the rest of the Bai family, is it not equal to demolishing the spiritual totem of this city?


    Taking the opportunity to enter the city, Chu Yan asked this question.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that there was a special way for Tongzhou city to identify demons and friars.


    But as a result, Mo Qiong was also baffled by this question.


    After thinking for a long time, after entering the city, Mo Qiong said: "I don''t know the specific reason, but many years ago, there was a big demon who wanted to get in."


    "And then?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The guy had not yet entered the city, but he suddenly covered his head, showed his true shape, and ran away." "But I don''t know what''s causing it," mojo said


    "It seems that there are some special methods." Chu Yan pondered.


    At this time, Mo Qiong said: "but under normal circumstances, monsters or evil practitioners are absolutely afraid to come in."


    "Why?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "Because the monks who came to the old city came here because of their admiration for the Bai family.


    And many friars spontaneously protect the Bai family.


    Although the old city looks unprotected, the invisible protection may be much tighter than the new city. " Said Mo Qiong.


    "It''s really possible to say that, but in the final analysis, it''s the Bai family''s people who have gained this confidence with their lives." Chu said the way of heart.


    After entering the city, Mo Qiong will arrange to meet Lao Zu in Bai''s house.


    She first arranged several of her companions to return to the family to report the news, and then she led Chu Yan on.


    Before Chu Yan has also been through observation, there has been speculation.


    Now we can see all kinds of arrangements of moqiong, and we can completely confirm them.


    Mo Qiong is also the head of a family in the same boat city.


    No wonder she has such great prestige in front of those people.


    Mo Qiong led the way ahead. After walking for a while, she came to an old house in the old city.


    The old house can be seen everywhere in the old city.


    The only difference may be that the location is deeper.


    Anyway, if Mo Qiong didn''t lead the way, Chu Yan estimated that he might have passed by the old house of Bai family and didn''t know that this was his destination.


    There is no guard in front of the old house of Bai family.


    Mo Qiong knocked on the door three times, and soon the door opened a gap, revealing an old man''s face.


    This old man should be a porter.


    Mo Qiong showed her identity and stated the purpose of her trip. The porter answered the call and the door closed again.


    Mo Qiong came back and said to Chu Yan, "he went in to report. Please wait a moment."


    Chu Yan nodded and made no sound.


    Chu Yan''s face, can''t see too much expression, so Mo Qiong also don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    But in fact, after stepping into the scope of the old house of the Bai family, Chu Yan felt a sense of depression.


    But he could be sure that the feeling of depression was not directed at him.


    This feeling made him a little strange and curious.


    So Chu Yan at the moment is also silent, plan to meet the white family, try again.


    The gate soon opened again, and it was still the porter who showed up, saying that the ancestors and patriarchs would like to invite Chu Yan and Mo Qiong into the house.


    In the old house of the Bai family, the atmosphere of a deep courtyard was revealed, but it was very quiet, as if there were no residents at all.


    However, Chu Yan had heard Mo Qiong say before that most of the Bai family died in the war, and the rest of them were women and children, so they could understand.


    The porter led them to a small building in the backyard, then turned and left.


    Mo Qiong seems to be here for the first time. She looks a little nervous.


    She looked back at Chu Yan, then took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    The man who opened the door was a man who looked thirty-six-seven years old.


    The man is a gentle man with a long beard on his chin.


    This temperament, if not a friar, can easily be regarded as a scholar full of wisdom in the secular world.


    After seeing this man, Mo Qiong immediately said the identity of the other party: "the head of Bai nationality."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." The man smiles, nods to Mo Qiong and Chu Yan, and says, "thank you for your trouble."


    When the eyes of the head of Bai nationality fell on Chu Yan, Chu Yan felt that there was something in his blood that had been moved.


    But the feeling was fleeting, and by the time he noticed it, it was gone.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was not sure whether this feeling had really occurred.


    After that, the head of the Bai family had invited them into the house, and nothing strange happened to Chu Yan.


    After entering the house, Chu Yan found that the decoration in the house was also very simple, even giving people a simple to excessive feeling.


    At the end was a wooden couch with two chairs on each side.


    Besides, there are no other decorations.


    After the white family came in, they went directly to a rickety old woman sitting on the bed.


    This old woman, of course, is the ancestor of the Bai family, the only one who survived the operation 70 years ago.


    At that time, the ancestor of Bai family was in the state of mind of heaven. Now, he is just a monk in the state of Ning Mai, who is old and is about to run out of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 1461

    Chu Yan had been introduced by Mo Qiong before.


    Because of the exhaustion of blood gas and the heavy damage, the old ancestor of the Bai family is now approaching the end of his life.


    The precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum she picked was just for the Bai family''s ancestors to live on.


    In order to extend the life of the ancestors, the Bai family also issued the task of purchasing Tiancai and Dibao, which can extend the life, regardless of the cost.


    But in this world, no matter mortals or monks, who don''t want to live longer.


    Therefore, all the natural resources and land treasures that can extend life span are regarded as treasures by the family or clan.


    So in the acquisition of treasure, even the Bai family, which has such a reputation, is not very smooth.


    At this time, by this opportunity, Chu Yan also looked at the white family ancestors.


    The old man looked like a secular woman in her eighties. She was thin, with gray hair, wrinkled face and rickets.


    But that pair of sharp eyes, but it shows that the other party was the heart of heaven teacher, now also is still the identity of Ning Mai Jing monk.


    "Thank you for your trouble for my ancestors." After standing still, the head of Bai nationality said thanks again.


    At this time, there is no need to be hypocritical and polite. After Mo Qiong said she should, she took out Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum and put it on the tea table.


    "Nearly 300 years of Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum --" at this time, Bai''s ancestor said, "refining pills can extend my life for more than two months, nearly three months."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the white family leader and Mo Qiong were all gloomy.


    It''s natural that the natural resources and local treasures that can prolong the life span can''t be the number of years of medicinal materials, and the life span can be prolonged by eating them.


    In that case, I''m afraid that old monsters of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years will appear.


    Such as Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum, which has been growing for nearly 3600 months and can prolong its life for two or three months after being refined into pills, is already very good.


    But in fact, not to mention the extension of two or three months, even if it can be extended by one day, this kind of natural material and land treasure can be said to have a price but no market.


    Because of this, the head of Bai nationality and the ancestors of Bai family are sincerely grateful to Mo Qiong.


    "Two months?" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly said, "why do I think it can be extended for five months?"


    Mo Qiong was surprised by this.


    The head of the Bai nationality and the ancestor of the Bai family also looked up at Chu Yan.


    "My Lord, you, you say that this precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum can extend the life span of our ancestors for five months?" When Mo Qiong said this, her voice was shaking.


    More than two months and five months, that''s almost doubled.


    In fact, if converted to Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum, I''m afraid it''s a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, which can extend its life by five months.


    So after hearing Chu Yan say this sentence, moqiong just want to immediately verify.


    Chu Yan glanced at her with a light expression and did not speak.


    In front of this scene, the head of Bai nationality immediately understood.


    He arched his hand to Chu Yan Gong and said, "I don''t know if you need any help in this boat city.


    Although the Bai family is sparsely populated and not as powerful as it used to be, they still have some sense of face.


    As long as you''re in the same boat city, it''s not an adverse event. The Bai family can still solve your problems by relying on some old relationships. "


    Mo Qiong Leng a Leng, immediately also reaction.


    The purpose of Chu Yan''s coming to Bai family is different from her.


    So Mo Qiong said quickly: "Bai nationality chief, this is Chu Yanchu adult. This precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum, if it wasn''t for Chu adult''s help at that time, let alone bring it back, my people and I would die in the evil man rainforest."


    With that, Mo Qiong tells a detailed story about Chu Yan''s help in killing Yin Yang bone eating monkey in the evil man rainforest.


    It''s said that when Chu Yan killed Yin Yang bone eating monkey in an instant, a touch of essence appeared in Bai''s eyes.


    On the long face of the white family, there was a look of surprise.


    Obviously, no matter in which Friar''s view, it''s amazing to kill monsters at the same level.


    "Thank you for your trouble for my Bai family. I have been slighted before. Please don''t mind." With that, the head of Bai nationality bows to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not polite either.


    After all, that''s exactly what it is, so he can afford to be grateful.


    When the Bai chief finished speaking, Mo Qiong spoke for Chu Yan: "the Chu master is a stranger. He wants to enter the evil man rainforest, but because there is no detailed map, he hopes to get a detailed map from the Bai family."


    "Of course there is no problem." The head of the Bai nationality immediately agreed, but he immediately added: "but I don''t know how detailed the map is, Lord Chu?"


    Chu Yan pondered a little, then laughed: "you want to know the purpose of my entering the evil man rainforest."


    The long face of Bai nationality looks a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan would be so direct.


    His lips moved and he was about to open his mouth when the elder of Bai family waved his hand. Then he looked at Chu Yan and said, "the map of the evil man rain forest owned by Bai family is indeed the most detailed one among the new and old cities of Tongzhou city at present.


    But I also hope Chu Yan can understand that this map is not only a map, but also a map of city defense of Tongzhou City, and also a map of Tongzhou city''s deterrence to monsters in the evil forest.


    So I need to know your purpose so that I can decide whether I can give you the map.


    Otherwise, even if I am in urgent need of such treasures as Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum, I can only say sorry for the reputation of the ancestors of the Bai family and this boat city. "


    When Bai''s ancestors said this, Chu Yan changed his mind and immediately understood the meaning of what the other party said.


    The size of the map owned by the Bai family directly determines the details of the number, strength and location of the monsters in the evil man rainforest.


    It''s like an intelligence.


    With this information, the monsters in the evil rainforest dare not be too presumptuous to this boat city.


    The mystery of this map lies in the fact that outsiders do not know where and how detailed the map is.


    In this way, the monsters in the evil forest dare not change themselves at will.


    But if Chu Yan is a spy from the monster side.


    This time, he cheated the Bai family''s map. Then the monsters in the evil rainforest can plan and set traps for this map. At that time, it is possible to lure the friars of the same boat city into danger and kill them at one stroke.


    You know, when the monster enters the wisdom opening period, it has wisdom.


    And with the improvement of the realm, wisdom will also be improved.


    Some of them, such as monkey demon, ape demon and fox demon, claim to have the wisdom of friars.


    Because of this, the Bai family is cautious and naturally has reason.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yan looked at Bai''s ancestors and said with a smile, "it seems that someone tried to cheat the map before, but failed?"

 Chapter 1462

    £¦#160; However, the ancestor of the Bai family did not answer Chu Yan''s question. Instead, he said, "the map is very important. Be careful. I am also responsible for the people in the same boat city."


    "What if I don''t want to say it." Chu Yan asked.


    "Then I can''t give it to you." Bai''s ancestors should say, "unless you tell us the purpose of entering the evil man rainforest, this is the premise.


    Moreover, we should also consider whether there will be any accident when you enter the rainforest after you get the map, which will lead to the possibility that the map will fall into the hands of monsters. "


    The other side''s voice falls, Chu Yan turns around and goes.


    The map of the evil man rainforest, he is not indispensable.


    This time, we mainly listened to the opinions of Mo Qiong.


    If you have a map, you can theoretically reduce some trouble.


    However, it is limited to theory.


    After all, whether the map owned by Bai family included the one Chu Yan needed or not is still two questions.


    I don''t expect your map. I don''t want it if you don''t give it.


    Moreover, his royal highness Chu has already learned something through the conversation with both sides.


    This map of the evil forest is not only unique to Bai family.


    As a matter of fact, the shops in Tongzhou city can even buy maps of the evil man rainforest directly.


    The map you just bought must be just a certain area in the evil man rainforest, and this area may have been known by many people. In this way, it will not cover a large area like Bai Jia''s, and many areas only exist in Bai Jia.


    After all, the value of a map lies in its popularity.


    The wider the spread, the lower the value of the map; The less people know, the higher the value of the map.


    The more valuable an exclusive map is.


    However, for today''s Chu Yan, the problem that can be solved with Lingshi is not a problem.


    If the Bai family doesn''t give it, I''ll go to other families to buy it. Can you stop me?


    Even if I can''t get a more detailed map, I didn''t think I would use it before I came here.


    Don''t think that I come here with the attitude of begging you.


    Chu Yan is silent at the moment, and his attitude of leaving makes the head of the Bai family, the ancestor of the Bai family and Mo Qiong stunned.


    Mo Qiong took the lead to react, quickly stepped forward, stopped Chu Yan and said: "Lord Chu, don''t you want a map?"


    She also owes Chu Yan a great favor, and the contact with the Bai family is also something she made out in it.


    If we just started talking now, it would have collapsed. She would feel sorry for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan glanced at Mo Qiong.


    Mo Qiong originally wanted to say something, but was swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, her heart suddenly a clatter, to the throat words, unexpectedly can''t say.


    "I''m sure you''re not colluding with them." Chu Yan snorted, turned around and pointed to Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum on the tea table, and said to the ancestors of Bai family, "if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be here now.


    But I don''t mean to take it back.


    I just want to tell you that this Ganoderma lucidum is given to the Bai family. It is my admiration for the protection of the Bai family''s friars for the city of the same boat.


    And I don''t owe you anything, so I don''t need to tell you my purpose.


    Even if you don''t give me the map, I didn''t plan to go into the forest by the map. "


    With that, Chu Yan turned and walked straight out.


    Mo Qiong was in front of him.


    But at the moment, forced by Chu Yan''s momentum, he could not help but move aside.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words and seeing Chu Yan''s attitude again, Bai''s ancestors and patriarch looked at each other.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to walk out of the house, the white family leader spoke behind him: "Mr. Chu, please stay!"


    Do you want me to stay?


    What Chu Yan admires in his heart is the integrity of Bai family, who is fearless of life and death, resists demons and beasts, and guards the city. However, Bai family leader and his ancestors just gave him a bad impression.


    So at this moment, he kept walking, pushed open the door and went out directly.


    This is Chu Yan''s temper.


    If you talk to me well, I will be polite to you.


    But if you treat me like Bai''s father just now, you Bai''s father can only be glad that you Bai''s family has a good ancestor, and you should also be glad that you have made contributions to resist monsters.


    Otherwise, what kind of thing are you? You''ve got my favor and sneered at me?


    Seeing Chu''s words turn a deaf ear, the eyes of Bai''s ancestors are all round at this moment.


    How can there be such a person?


    The head of the white family was at a loss.


    His realm itself is not high, and it is only one of the two.


    At this time, he can only use the eyes of asking for help, looking to the white family ancestors.


    Lao Zu bit his teeth hard, then gave a sign in his eyes.


    The head of Bai family shouts to Chu Yan''s back again: "Mr. Chu, you have great kindness to my Bai family, and the map is very important. Can you give us a night to discuss it?"


    As he spoke, he hurried out.


    By the time he got outside, Chu Yan had gone far away.


    However, the voice of his highness Chu came from afar: "whatever you want."


    If you can answer that, there is still room for negotiation.


    White family long heart a joy, quickly asked: "that I want to go where to find you?"


    This time, there is no response from Chu Yan.


    The white family long pondered for a moment, went back to the room, just and Chu Yan''s question and answer, recited again.


    As a matter of fact, there is no need for the head of the Bai family to report at the moment. Just now, the voices of both sides are not small, and the ancestors of the Bai family sitting in the room are not deaf. In fact, they all heard it.


    Lao Zu''s face, now gloomy, was obviously very angry.


    Mo Qiong was also a little frightened at the moment.


    She can''t afford to offend Chu Yan or Bai Jia.


    And both sides are kind to her.


    For a moment, she felt very difficult to do.


    At this time, the father of the Bai family seems to have noticed Mo Qiong''s mood. She takes a deep breath, calms her mind, and pleasantly asks Mo Qiong to tell her how she met Chu Yan in detail.


    Mo Qiong''s brain is not stupid. After talking about everything in detail, she asked carefully: "dare to ask Laozu, do you think Lord Chu... Has something wrong with him?"


    At the moment, Bai''s ancestors closed their eyes, as if thinking about something, and did not answer.


    One side of the white family head waved his hand with a smile: "please rest assured, if there is really a problem, how can not come here, right?


    Laozu just had some ideas that need to be reconsidered. After all, the map in the hands of Bai family is really very important.


    If it is handed over, it is equivalent to handing over half of the deterrence of Tongzhou city against the evil man rainforest. "


    "That''s the truth." Mo Qiong nodded. After hearing that Chu Yan had no problem, her heart was relieved.


    At this time, the head of the Bai family said, "but our Bai family owes you the favor of Lord Chu and head Mo because of this Ganoderma lucidum.


    Just now I heard the tone of Lord Chu. It seems that he doesn''t intend to leave Tongzhou city today.


    So I hope that for our Bai family, clan leader Mo can explain to Lord Chu that we are not aiming at him, but for the common people and friars in the same boat city. "

 Chapter 1463

    "No problem."


    Hearing the request of the head of the Bai family, Mo Qiong answered in a hurry.


    At this time, Mo Qiong is more happy to see that the Bai family has the intention to continue to contact Chu Yan.


    To be selfish, she is also worried that if the two sides'' talks fall apart, she will blame her for this responsibility.


    Now that the possibility was diminishing, she naturally loved it.


    After a few words of discussion, the head of the Bai family sent Mo Qiong away.


    Mo Qiong leaves Bai''s house and goes to find Chu Yan in a hurry. After seeing her go far away, the head of Bai''s family returns to the house. Then she turns around and locks the door, and goes back to her father''s side.


    "Laozu, do you think there is something wrong with this Chu speech?" The white family chief asked after pondering for a moment.


    "You felt it when he came in." The father of the Bai family did not answer, but asked a question.


    The elder of the white family recalled it carefully, thought it over again, and finally nodded: "vaguely, I feel something is wrong.


    But that''s the problem.


    There is nothing unusual about his performance. "


    "Yes." Bai''s father nodded and sighed, "let him tell us the purpose of going to the evil man rainforest. Just make one up.


    But he just turned around and left.


    What''s more, he still keeps the precious blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum. "


    Between speaking, Bai''s eyes fell on the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Two months, five months..." murmured Bai''s ancestor.


    "Lao Zu, if he doesn''t leave today, I''ll try again." After a while, the head of the white family said again, "if he can really make this Ganoderma lucidum work better, we will promise him about the map.


    At least so far, his performance, there is no place to doubt.


    The reason why we are not at ease is just the feeling he gives us.


    But I feel that this thing can be eliminated.


    And if it''s really not possible, I think it''s not impossible to ask directly.


    After all -- "


    The white family took a deep breath and continued: "my father, your body can''t be delayed any longer."


    This time, the ancestor of Bai family fell into a long thinking.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes again, nodded and said, "then you can arrange it, but remember that even if you can''t get along with him in the end, you should never offend him.


    The three levels of the earth, the yuan and the realm can cut the bone eating monkey of yin and Yang with bare hands


    When Lao Zu said this, the white family leader couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    In fact, compared with the Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum, the most amazing thing today is that Chu Yan killed the Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    This kind of monster, or monkey demon, is one of the most intractable monsters in Tongzhou city.


    Generally speaking, if you meet a bone eating monkey of yin and Yang, and three monks of the same level can come back safely, it''s good.


    Everyone''s default is one death, one serious injury and one slight injury. If it''s serious, two deaths and one serious injury, it won''t make people feel surprised.


    And Chu Yan in Mo Qiong''s narration, but understatement, pull each other into two.


    This strength is really frightening.


    At this time, the last words of Bai''s ancestors also happened to ring out: "such people, not only Bai''s family now, but also Zhoucheng, had better not provoke them."


    "Well, I understand." The white family looked serious, nodded, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mo Qiong has found Chu Yan who left the Bai family.


    In fact, it didn''t take much effort to find Chu Yan.


    After describing Chu Yan''s appearance to passers-by, she soon found Chu Yan who had just set up a stall in a busy place in the city.


    Chu Yan''s stall did not sell any goods, but put up a sign with a few big words on it: buy the map of the evil man rainforest.


    Chu Yan''s method is direct and rude, that is to buy.


    If you don''t give it to Bai family, I''ll buy it in Tongzhou city.


    At this time, there were many monks in the city in front of Chu Yan''s stall.


    Mo Qiong also took some effort to squeeze in.


    When she squeezed into the crowd, someone asked Chu Yan, "as long as it''s a map of the evil man rainforest, regardless of region?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "you bring the price."


    Although it is also a map, the value represented by different map depicting areas is naturally different.


    Chu Yan didn''t know the specific price, so he simply let the friars who provided the map carry the price themselves.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, the friar who had just asked immediately took out a jade slip: "I have the map of Laoyaling about 30 Li, five spirit stones."


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept around.


    All the friars around had bright eyes, but they did not speak.


    Chu Yan knew in his heart that the monk who opened his mouth at the moment should be a trial.


    These friars also want to know whether he knows goods or not.


    In this way, the map of Laoyaling is not worth five stone.


    Chu Yan is about to say three pieces of stone, the crowd is mo Qiong squeezed open a gap.


    Before she came to Chu Yan, her voice came: "Laoyaling is a map of rotten streets, and it''s only within 30 Li. How dare you ask for five spirit stones? A spirit stone is very strong. Do you want the spirit money? "


    When he was suddenly exposed, the friar became angry and turned around and yelled, "who is that! Who''s talking


    As soon as the words came to an end, he saw that moqiong was bending over and looking at him with a smile.


    The friar suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "it''s clan leader mo. haha, why are you here?"


    Mo Qiong seems to be well-known in this city.


    Immediately, many friars recognized her at the scene.


    Mo Qiong snorted coldly, snatched the jade slips from each other''s hands, and then threw a spirit stone: "this Master Chu is a noble guest of our Mo family. You all have a bright eye. Don''t kill people on my noble guest of Mo family."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." At this time, the monk did not dare to take it back. Sweating, he quickly handed it back to Mo Qiong with both hands. "Don''t make fun of me, clan leader mo."


    As Mo Qiong just said, the map of Laoyaling is really a rotten street.


    If you want to know which area of the evil man rainforest is the safest, Laoyaling can definitely rank the top.


    At the moment, Mo Qiong exposed him in public, and then he accepted the other party''s spirit stone, which can be said to be too flattering.


    "If I say I bought it, will I go back?" Mo Qiong frowned.


    The man didn''t dare to say anything more. He took the stone and rushed into the crowd.


    Others at the scene looked at each other for a moment.


    Originally thought it was a foreign monk to buy maps, but unexpectedly it was a guest of the Mo family.


    Although the Mo family is not a first-class family in Tongzhou City, it has existed for a long time and has a deep foundation.


    And now it''s the head of Mo''s family who comes out and stands for Chu Yan. Who dares to cheat Chu Yan and want to kill him.


    But at this time, there are still people who don''t give up.


    Of course, the reason for not giving up is not to kill fat sheep, but to make a small sum of money with the map in hand.


    So someone boldly asked Chu Yan, "Lord Chu, do you still take the map?"

 Chapter 1464

    "Yes, of course." Chu Yan nodded, then looked at Mo Qiong: "you help me see the price."


    His highness Chu is not bad for Lingshi, but he doesn''t want to be wronged.


    "Well." Mojo nodded.


    Next, Chu Yan gives Mo Qiong a storage bag.


    It''s filled with spirit stone.


    Mo Qiong didn''t want it originally. She said that the spirit stone was just from Mo''s family.


    But Chu Yan didn''t agree.


    He asked for the map. What does it have to do with your family.


    If you want a map at that time, please talk to me alone.


    After the matter is settled, Chu Yan starts to shake hands.


    Mo Qiong was in charge of collecting maps and negotiating prices.


    Mo Qiong''s joining helps Chu Yan a lot.


    It''s not just that she helped buy maps, it''s the influence of her identity.


    Mo Qiong is a native of Tongzhou city.


    And the Mo family has a certain reputation in Tongzhou city.


    So the friars who came to sell the map did not dare to ask for a high price, or a high price in partnership.


    In addition, the identity of Mo Qiong also makes people feel more at ease when they sell the map to Chu Yan.


    As a strange monk, you may use these maps to write articles, but the Mo family is an old family in Tongzhou City, and now it''s the head of the clan, so naturally there won''t be any problem.


    In addition, Chu Yan did not refuse the map.


    As long as it''s about the evil man rainforest, and it''s something he doesn''t have at present, then buy it.


    Even if it''s something that everyone has, as long as Chu Yan doesn''t have it, take it.


    As for the price, it''s up to Mo Qiong.


    The news that someone bought a map of the evil man rainforest in the old city soon spread like wildfire.


    In the beginning, the only people who came to sell maps were the friars who formed a circle.


    Later, the street was blocked.


    Around moqiong, there were many monks who came to sell maps.


    The maps owned by the family or clan will not be sold, which is related to the secrets of the family and clan.


    But the monks who live in the same boat city don''t have some public maps in their hands.


    The so-called public map is a map that many people know.


    These maps are also collected by Chu Yan.


    But it also means that this kind of map is sold on a first come first served basis.


    So some monks, in order to earn a few spirit stones, almost have to fight.


    In fact, there is no way.


    After all, for ordinary friars, a few pieces of spirit stone is already a great income.


    For ordinary friars, the income of five or six spiritual stones is equal to the worldly income. It is not too much to say that an ordinary family suddenly accounts for 100000 spiritual money.


    Mo Qiong is also happy for Chu Yan to earn so many maps at once.


    But also, the spirit stone is like flowing water.


    In terms of area, a map of rotten street needs at least one stone.


    The rarer maps are three to six spirit stones.


    Later, as Mo Qiong understood the market and gave Lingshi pleasure, some monks would come to sell some maps of rare areas.


    Some of them are not even mastered by the Mo family.


    These maps are going to be expensive.


    Generally speaking, it ranges from 20 to 100.


    In just one hour, Mo Qiong helped Chu Yan acquire more than 200 maps covering large and small areas.


    And spent out of the spirit stone, but also reached an amazing 3000.


    The spirit stone flows out of Mo Qiong''s hands like water. The tip of the nose of the Mo family is sweating.


    The Mo family is rooted in the same boat city, and the family income in one year is only this amount.


    But now, Chu Yan not only spent just one hour, but also did not pay attention to this expense.


    Today, Mo Qiong finally saw what it means to be rich and powerful.


    Later, Mo Qiong didn''t know how many spirit stones she could spend, either because the soldiers of the Lord''s mansion came to ask.


    The reason why the soldiers came to inquire was that they heard that someone here had bought a map of the evil man rainforest.


    The map is not a secret in Tongzhou City, but it is also sensitive.


    Moreover, the acquisition of Chu Yan at this time also caused a certain degree of confusion.


    So it''s normal for the soldiers to come to check the situation.


    When Mo Qiong explained the situation to the soldiers, Chu Yan also put away the brand of the map.


    More than 200 maps are enough for him.


    As for the attitude of the Bai family, it depends on what they think.


    Anyway, Chu Yan plans to leave early tomorrow morning, but does Bai Jia love her.


    With these maps in hand, and referring to some information given by handsome father, you can enter the evil man rainforest and act according to the situation.


    After understanding the cause of the incident, the soldiers, looking at Mo Qiong''s face, said tactfully that Chu Yan''s acquisition here was too ostentatious.


    Chu Yan also nodded that he did not buy.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the friars around him were not happy.


    They can see that Chu Yan is a "rich man".


    They haven''t made spiritual money from the rich. How can the rich go?


    So what some people in the crowd said was not very nice.


    To this kind of person, Chu Royal Highness directly coldly one eye sweeps past: "I owe you?"


    The triple perfection of Di Yuan Jing, which is only one step away from the master, is far beyond the endurance of the vast majority of the monks of Ning Mai Jing.


    The man who spoke badly immediately turned pale and fell on his knees.


    His face also changed slightly.


    Their faces changed, naturally, not because of Chu Yan''s attitude, but because they felt the power of Chu Yan.


    At this time, they were very glad that Mo Qiong was at the scene. Otherwise, they would not be very happy to provoke such a powerful monk, even if they were soldiers.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s momentum opened, it shocked the whole audience. Suddenly, those discontented people did not dare to talk any more and watched Chu Yan and Mo Qiong leave.


    Even when Chu Yan left, they took the initiative to separate a road for fear of blocking Chu Yan''s way.


    After leaving the downtown, Mo Qiong inquires about Chu Yan''s whereabouts.


    After listening to Chu Yan say that he plans to stay in Tongzhou city until tomorrow morning, when the time comes to see if he wants to receive the map again, Mo Qiong said that Chu Yan can go to Mo''s house for a night.


    "Lord Chu, you have saved my mo family''s life. Let''s have a chance to thank you." Mo Qiong said.


    Chu Yan waved his hand to show that he didn''t need it.


    Although Mo Qiong has been in contact with Chu Yan for a short time, he has generally known Chu Yan''s character these days.


    Once the other party has decided, things will not change.


    If you insist on it, it will backfire.


    The Bai family was an example.


    So Mo Qiong didn''t insist any more.


    However, although they did not continue to insist, Mo Qiong did not separate from Chu Yan.


    Where Chu Yan goes, she follows.


    According to her own words, if Lord Chu wants to continue to buy Lingshi, she''d better help, or she''ll be cheated.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about her either.


    Mo Qiong followed Chu Yan all the way.


    Walking, she found Chu Yan out of the boat city.

 Chapter 1465

    "Where is Master Chu going?" Following Chu Yan out of the same boat city, Mo Qiong is extremely confused.


    Chu Yan did not say, she did not dare to ask.


    Adults have their own arrangements, where to turn their own mouth.


    But Chu Yan did not go far.


    After going out of the same boat city, he walked about thirty or forty miles and stopped in the wild.


    It''s wild, but it''s not so far away from Tongzhou City, so it''s not so remote.


    But compared with the city, it is much more open.


    Chu Yan found an open space, directly laid a small gathering spirit array, and then began to meditate.


    Mojo blinked as she watched.


    Looking at the appearance of Lord Chu, it seems that he was meditating in the wild for a night?


    Soon, Mo Qiong can feel that the aura around him converges towards Chu Yan in the center of the array.


    "It seems to be true." Mo Qiong said in her heart.


    Since Chu Yan chose to meditate in the wild, Mo Qiong was not convenient to leave.


    Naturally, other people will deal with the affairs within the clan.


    Her task these days is to help Chu Yan acquire some maps of the evil rainforest.


    In fact, she is selfish.


    There are quite a few of these maps that their mo family does not have.


    After Chu Yan stops buying, Mo Qiong wants to discuss with Chu Yan to see if he can buy the maps that the Mo family doesn''t have from Chu Yan as the Mo family.


    Chu Yan is a passer-by. After going to the evil man rainforest this time, he may not come again.


    The Mo family is different.


    The foundation of the Mo family lies in Tongzhou city. Like many other families, they live on the evil forest.


    Having more maps is also helping the Mo family to improve their strength.


    With this idea, Mo Qiong began to meditate in the place dozens of Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    To do so is to worry that if the distance is close, it will cause Chu Yan''s antipathy.


    After all, there are many rules among monks.


    You are so close to me, who knows if you covet my cultivation skills - especially in the wild, there are many fights caused by similar things.


    Time goes by.


    It was nearly noon when they returned to the same boat city.


    It took Chu Yan some time to go to Bai''s house and buy maps. When they came to the field, it was already evening.


    And now, the sun is completely below the horizon.


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    However, due to the climate of Tongzhou City, even if it is still in March and at night, it is still very hot and humid.


    Thanks to Chu Yan, a monk, he can''t be affected by cold and heat. If he were an ordinary man now, he would feel extremely muggy and soaked with sweat if he was in the wild at the moment.


    At the beginning, Mo Qiong would look up from time to time and look at Chu Yan.


    With the passage of time, she was also influenced by Chu Yan''s focus on cultivation, and entered the state of cultivation wholeheartedly.


    Although she didn''t touch Chu Yan''s spirit gathering array, because of her concentration, her cultivation was extremely efficient. Even Mo Qiong was surprised.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Qiong''s aura just flows for a week, so that she can focus on the surrounding situation.


    Just as she looked in the direction of Chu Yan, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes.


    The next moment, she was surprised to find that Chu Yan was no longer in place.


    "Why?" Mo Qiong made a voice subconsciously.


    Just as she was about to jump up and look around for Chu Yan, a white light suddenly flashed across the dense forest in front of her, accompanied by a dull sound similar to thunder.


    Although the noise is not big, it is shocking. Mo Qiong in the distance can''t help beating her eyelids, and her heart is also a thump.


    Soon she responded, "there''s a situation!"


    So eyes firmly locked in the past.


    However, what makes Mo Qiong feel strange is that there is no movement in the dense forest just after the white light and dull sound.


    All of a sudden, everything was quiet again.


    Years suddenly quiet good, let Mo Qiong feel some incredible.


    This kind of quiet, even she can''t help a trance: "was it just my illusion?"


    Just as she hesitated to take a look, the moon just reappeared from the clouds.


    Moonlight sprinkles in the past, let Mo Qiong see Chu Yan come out of the dense forest.


    Chu Yan didn''t come out alone.


    In his left and right hands, he also mentioned one person respectively.


    Mo Qiong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    A moment later, Chu Yan came back.


    Mo Qiong also hastened to welcome up, toward the two people who were thrown on the ground by Chu Yan.


    The two men''s faces were dark, their hair was up, and one of them was puffing white smoke out of his open mouth.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Qiong asked: "Lord Chu, these two people are..."


    "Why do you attack us?" Chu Yan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The other of the two suddenly stares and yells out.


    This person has just been hit in the face by Chu Yan''s thunder, and now his whole face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    As a result, when he opened his eyes, they were white and round.


    The appearance of showing his teeth also made his white teeth look bright and clean in the moonlight.


    All in all, it''s funny and scary.


    "We are just passing by. Why do you attack us! You know where this is! Do you really have no friars in the same boat city? " The man saw that Chu Yan didn''t speak, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    If he had not been hit by thunder, he would have jumped up from the ground and poked two holes in Chu Yan''s chest.


    Mo Qiong held her arms and looked at the man coldly.


    She had guessed in her heart at the moment that these two people were not as pure and kind as they said.


    Since Chu Yan made a move, he must have noticed them.


    However, Chu Yan still did not respond to each other at this time.


    The man suddenly seemed to have misunderstood something. His eyes were staring like a bell, and his saliva was splashing: "I tell you, you should apologize to me quickly, and report the history honestly, otherwise, you will attack and hurt our two brothers without any evidence. You have caused a big deal, you know! This is the same boat city. It''s not the turn for people like you to act recklessly! "


    Mo Qiong frowned when he heard that the man was abusive and noisy.


    Mo Qiong wondered why Chu Yan didn''t respond to this.


    In her impression, it seems that adult Chu should not be the master of this kind of indomitable, when his highness Chu looked at the distance, murmured: "the people behind have not come out, then cut off the legs of these two people."


    "I tell you, this boat city..." the man was still noisy, but when he heard Chu Yan''s words, his voice stopped suddenly, and he was stunned.


    Chest is still undulating, but there is no more movement: "you, you... Me, me..."


    "What are you to ask me for evidence?" Chu Yan glances at the other side, turns his mouth, raises his hand and sweeps out with a sword.

 Chapter 1466

    The light of the sword swept away.


    The spring of blood rose to the sky.


    At the same time, there are four legs flying in the air.


    Mo Qiong was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yan should be killed like this.


    He said he would do it without hesitation.


    And a hand, directly broke the two legs.


    These two friars did not expect that Chu Yan would really do it.


    After a brief shock, unspeakable pain came from the wound.


    One of them is Ning Mai Jing, the other is di Yuan Jing.


    The one who coagulates the pulse state is the one who is in a coma but not sober.


    At the moment, the pain of his broken leg made him fall into a deeper coma.


    That land yuan boundary, then is toward Chu speech loudly shout of that person.


    Blood gurgled out, and the monk clenched his teeth in pain, sweating, but he clenched his teeth and made no sound.


    Just that pair of eyes, full of resentment to stare at Chu speech.


    "Oh, I followed me in the same boat city with bad intentions, and now dare to stare at me?" Chu Yan sneered.


    All of a sudden, he was pierced by Chu Yan. Unexpectedly, the other party had already found himself. The monk of Di Yuan Jing was in a panic.


    But before he pretended to be calm, Chu Yan blinded him with a sword.


    Hissing, another blood arrow came out of the eyes of the monk.


    He was so patient that he couldn''t pretend to be a tough guy any more. He covered his injured eyes and rolled back and forth on the ground.


    Mo Qiong stood by with a cold sweat on her back.


    "What? In the same boat city? When did it happen? Why didn''t I find out? Who is so bold? What do they want to do? "


    In Mo Qiong''s heart, there were many problems.


    These questions, she felt, need to be interrogated clearly.


    But Chu Yan didn''t ask any questions.


    He went to the other side, pinched the other side''s chin, and put a pill into the other side''s mouth.


    Looking at the other party''s only eyes full of fear, Chu Yan said faintly: "this is poison. Before tomorrow morning, bring the person who instructs you here, otherwise, you will be poisoned to death, and then I will interrogate this guy --"


    Chu Yan pointed to the still comatose state: "ask your clansmen, clan, who are the people who instruct you, and then send them all to see you."


    Chu Yan cold tone, listen to this friar feel bone marrow will be frozen.


    "Go away!"


    With a low drink, Chu Yan kicked the other side out for tens of feet.


    The friar like a meteor across the air, bang, hit the ground heavily.


    At night, Mo Qiong could see the other side lying on the ground for a long time, and then began to creep slowly towards the direction of the boat city.


    Looking at the posture, he was about to climb back.


    Mo Qiong turns to look at Chu Yan.


    She felt that Master Chu wanted to fish for a long time.


    Put the other side back, then track the other side, and call out the other side''s tomb master.


    As a result, Mo Qiong was wrong again.


    Chu Yan didn''t follow or send her to follow, but assigned another task to Mo Qiong.


    "Strip the man naked, then find a longer pole and hang him up."


    "Ah?" Mojo didn''t respond.


    Chu Yan repeated again.


    Mo Qiong took a cool breath.


    This is too cruel!


    Not only naked, but also hanging?


    Although it is in the wild, there are still many monks and mortals passing by during the day.


    This guy will be seen by people then!


    This time, Mo Qiong finally saw in Chu Yan, what is killing and killing heart.


    According to Chu Yan''s orders, Mo Qiong quickly got a long pole, which was almost three stories high. Then he lifted the monk who had lost his legs.


    In this process, the monk of Ning Mai Jing awoke once, but he was attacked by a divine sense of Chu Yan and knocked unconscious again.


    After the people were hoisted up, Chu Yan would cross his knees and meditate under the pole.


    At first, Mo Qiong thought that Chu Yan was too cautious.


    After all, Chu Yan is a triple perfection of Diyuan realm, which can easily kill monsters of the same level. It''s only one step away from Tianxin guru.


    The one who was suspended on the pole was not only a pulse coagulation state, but also lost his legs and was seriously injured.


    But in the middle of the night, when two figures appeared a few miles away, Mo Qiong suddenly understood that Chu Yan was not making a mountain out of a molehill.


    But he had expected that once the pole was up, the other party would appear before dawn!


    The two figures appeared, and they were still standing in the shadow of the moon.


    One is tall, the other is held by the tall.


    Needless to say, the one who was caught in his hand was naturally the Diyuan realm that Chu Yan had let go before.


    As for the tall one.


    "Master Tianxin!" Mo Qiong felt the forceful pressure from the other side, and her breath stopped and her legs softened. She couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    She is just one of the elements of a heavy, in front of the mood of heaven, even ants are not as good.


    At this point in the face of each other''s pressure, but also to stand here, it has been great.


    With difficulty, Mo Qiong turned his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, she felt as if her neck had been imprisoned.


    Turning her head like this almost exhausted all her strength.


    After turning around, Mo Qiong saw that Chu Yan had opened his eyes at this time and looked at people from afar without expression.


    Both sides looked at each other for a long time, but no one spoke.


    At this time, Mo Qiong felt that her whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    Sweat even trickled down the wet hair to the ground.


    "What do they want to do..." Mo Qiong almost struggled and groaned in her heart.


    When Mo Qiong felt that she could hardly hold on and was about to faint, Chu Yan''s sneer came into her ears.


    "I''ve come all night, and now I''m still pretending to be in front of me?"


    This tone makes Mo Qiong feel familiar.


    According to her contact with Chu Yan these days, she knew that as long as Chu Yan spoke in this tone, someone would be in bad luck.


    The next moment, she saw the man hanging on the pole fall down.


    Before he reached the ground, he was cut in two by the sword light.


    "Hiss -" Mo Qiong took a cold breath, and her scalp was numb.


    Lord Chu is killing in front of the other heavenly heart guru now!


    This is an undisguised provocation!


    Mo Qiong felt her heart beating with her temples.


    Master Chu, is this crazy?


    That, that is the master of heaven''s mind!


    Even if you are the triple perfection of the earth and the yuan, haven''t you heard of the saying that there are ants in the heart of heaven?


    With her heart beating violently, Mo Qiong''s eyes glanced towards Master Xin. At this time, she didn''t even dare to look directly at each other.


    To Mo Qiong''s surprise, Chu Yan killed Ning maijing at the moment. The heavenly heart guru who came to the other side didn''t get angry. He just said coldly, "you''re causing trouble, you know?"

 Chapter 1467

    The shadow of the moon slanted to the west, illuminating a corner of the forest, and also fell on the monk who was talking on that day.


    At this time, Mo Qiong saw that he was wearing a mask on the other side''s face.


    The mask combined with the monk''s gloomy tone immediately made people feel more pressure.


    Mo Qiong''s body was shaking, and now she was about to faint.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been staring at my spirit stone. Now you dare to teach me a lesson?" Chu Yan sneered, "old man, from the moment you sent someone to follow me, you''ve caused trouble for your family, you know."


    As soon as these words came out, the monk with the mask trembled.


    Naturally, he was not afraid, but angry.


    It can be imagined that the face behind his mask would have a crooked nose.


    "No shame! I think you carry so many spirit stones. Your identity is extremely suspicious! It happens that there are evil practitioners around recently, robbing many families. I think you have something to do with those evil practitioners! " Day mood friar a fury, wrist suddenly a turn, toward Chu Yan mercilessly clap down.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, a blue talisman, nearly 100 Zhang long and dozens of Zhang wide, glowing and shining, came down from the sky and smashed down at Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the void around Chu Yan became distorted, and there was a continuous creak, which was close to the crash.


    Mo Qiong''s body trembled. In her mouth and nose, she was bleeding. In her eyes, she was full of fear.


    She wanted to escape, but the heart of heaven was oppressive. Her body couldn''t move at all. In front of her eyes, it was dark, and she felt as if her soul would be crushed.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die!"


    At this moment, Mo Qiong''s heart was full of despair.


    But at this time, moqiong''s ear, suddenly heard a click.


    Then, in the line of sight that had begun to turn dark, a bright light suddenly appeared.


    This bright light, as if God opened his eyes in the dark.


    It''s like the first glow at the end of the sky at dawn.


    In a flash, the light burst and scattered, crushing all the darkness around.


    "The vast sky breaking sword, the Star River thunder cutting." A sharp drink, followed by from Mo Qiong side not far away.


    Although Mo Qiong''s mouth and nose are still bleeding at the moment, her whole body pressure is light, which brings about a clear vision.


    At this time, she turned to see Chu Yan holding a thunder crackling sword.


    Lei Guang was so terrible that Mo Qiong''s heart almost stopped beating.


    With Chu Yan''s sword cut out, immediately, it seems to trigger the thunder, the galaxy swaying, the stars breaking, the galaxy exploding.


    The blue talisman, which was oppressed in the air, could not be pressed again, and the light was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at the next moment.


    After the mask, the eyes of that day''s mood were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "This, how can this happen?"


    His voice fell, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    All of a sudden, the talisman burst open and fell into pieces.


    Stones as big as people''s heads are blown in the air and blasted into vermicelli.


    All around the void, become a chaos.


    And the thunder, the attack is far from over.


    With the sweeping of Chu Yan''s sword, the dense thunder light converged into powerful thunder balls, quickly converged and quickly gathered together.


    The surge of terror, as if a sea of thunder, rolling, crazy move, towards that day''s mood monks in the past.


    Along the way, the night and moonlight seem to have been washed clean. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only thunder and lightning that destroys everything.


    Boom boom!


    A deafening roar, let Mo Qiong feel his body will be broken.


    But at the moment, the horror in her heart made her have no time to take care of her strong discomfort.


    "This, this is a magic power? Can the master of Chu exert his magic power in Yuanjing


    Compared with Mo Qiong, the heaven state of mind with the mask was even more startled and jumped up: "magic power! How can it be


    The voice was sharp and sharp, as if it were a castrated rooster.


    At this time, he vaguely understood why Chu Yan had no fear, why he had just killed the monk of Ning Mai Jing, and didn''t worry that the trace would be broken.


    People didn''t even think about what to ask from the Ning Mai Jing.


    Because he is confident that he can keep the more powerful monks brought by the land!


    After thinking about this, the monk''s heart was full of bitterness.


    At the same time, he was full of resentment against the monk of Yuanjing: if you break your leg, you will die outside. What can you do when you come back!


    At the same time, the monk also leaped backward at a very fast speed, and at the same time, he repeatedly inspired the talisman.


    White, orange, cyan light, with the excitation of the talisman, constantly flashing.


    And his body shape, also constantly faster, body shape shaking, also become elusive.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, it was nothing at all.


    His royal highness of Chu snorted and stepped forward. The sword in his hand suddenly expanded and changed into the size of a door plate. With the potential of destroying heaven and earth, he suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the thunder exploded.


    Within a five mile radius, the ground was lifted directly, flying into the air, and was blown to pieces.


    The original ground sank seven or eight feet deep.


    Under the night, it was dark, as if it was the big mouth of a giant beast, very ferocious and terrifying.


    And the void affected by the explosion is deeply collapsed, like mud.


    The violent shock made Mo Qiong''s eyes white and fainted on the spot.


    The rumble and roar spread for tens of miles. Even in the same boat city, you can feel the movement.


    A moment later, you can see several spirit boats rising in the same boat city and flying towards this side.


    Obviously, such a big movement has attracted the attention of the monks in the same boat city.


    In such a close fight, they naturally have to come to check in case it''s a monster.


    At the moment, in the middle of the confusion, a figure rushed out with smoke all over his body. After a few faltering on the ground, he fell down and got up.


    This is exactly the mood monk of that day.


    The mask on his face is now half broken, and the robe on his body has been torn several times. All the inscriptions on it have been destroyed. Now it''s like a beggar''s dress in the secular world.


    And in his heart, in addition to horror, there is regret and confusion.


    Originally, his plan was to take Chu Yan to a secret place and torture him before the monks in the same boat city found him.


    As Chu Yan said before, what he aimed at was the spirit stone of Chu Yan.


    Today, in Tongzhou City, Chu Yan did not blink, so he scattered thousands of spirit stones.


    Chu Yan is a rich man with great wealth. He is a monk from a foreign country, and his realm is very intimate. It''s only Diyuan realm. All these conditions show that Chu Yan is a fat sheep.


    But what the monk didn''t expect was that he was wrong step by step, and now he was going to be trapped.

 Chapter 1468

    At this moment, the monk in the mask was flustered and confused.


    I saw several spirit boats flying closer and closer, and one of them was carrying the flag of the Lord''s mansion. Suddenly, his face turned white.


    If the city Lord''s office is going out, the just movement must be great.


    Once blocked by the city Lord''s house, he not only can''t fly, but also can''t speak clearly.


    All this is Chu Yan''s fault.


    He didn''t feel that there was any problem with his greed. He just felt that you should master the mind of heaven in order to master the magic power.


    "Bad and good, remember it for me!"


    Even if at the moment it looks particularly embarrassed, this day mood monk still glared at Chu Yan, and then soared up, ready to fly away.


    There is no problem with his strategy at the moment.


    The friars of tianxinjing, compared with diyuanjing, not only have a great improvement in strength, but also can fly in the air without the help of magic weapons.


    At this time, he took advantage of this advantage and tried his best to fly forward for a period of time. Naturally, he had no problem getting rid of Chu Yan and the guards of the city Lord''s mansion.


    But unfortunately, all this is his wishful thinking.


    He really wants to leave, but Chu Yan won''t let him fly away so easily.


    All in their own a magic power, and then let you fly away in front of me, then I face where to put?


    Just as friar Tianxin flew up about three stories, Chu Yan shook his wrist and immediately held the Huiguang yaori bottle in his hand.


    In a flash, in the dark, a surprising pillar of fire poured out.


    The pillar of fire seems to be made of burning magma. In a flash, it shines as bright as day for several miles.


    This sudden flame not only surprised the monk who was running away, but also surprised the coming spirit boats.


    The magic power stored in Huiguang yaori bottle is inspired, which is equivalent to a great achievement of the heaven''s mind. The monk can use it three times in a short time.


    Chu Yan is facing the monk''s back at the moment, which is a sweeping.


    Boom!


    A big airflow, instantly burned clean.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a loud crash of high-rise buildings.


    The pillar of flame, like a magic whip, was directly drawn on the monk''s back as soon as it was drawn in the air. The sparks were everywhere, just like the brilliant fireworks in midsummer.


    The picture is beautiful, but the effect is very tragic.


    The Friar''s voice was shrill, his whole body lit up a flame, and a meteor fell down and hit the ground hard.


    At this moment, he could not help the whole body pain, the heart is desperate.


    Time is so urgent. Now if you are blocked, the spirit boat of the city Lord''s mansion will be able to intercept you.


    The masked monk didn''t want to be stopped by the people in the city master''s mansion, so did Chu Yan.


    Without waiting for the masked monk to get up, Chu Yan once again inspired Huiguang yaori bottle.


    The pillar of fire slammed him into the ground.


    This time, the masked monk''s robe was torn to pieces, and his upper body was bare, leaving only half of the mask on his face.


    The bloody scars on his back and the half worn mask make it easy for people to misunderstand his special hobby.


    The masked friar was ashamed and angry at the moment. He thought that he might as well be discovered by the city Lord''s house than be humiliated by Chu Yan.


    His wish is good.


    And at this time, a few spirit boats were only less than five li away from him.


    This distance is nothing for the fast flying spirit boat.


    The masked friars have been rejected from the beginning, and now they begin to accept being discovered by the spirit boat of the Lord''s mansion.


    But at this time, Chu Yan took out the green Shaohua jade dragon flute from the storage bag with his other hand.


    You covet my spirit stone, send people to follow me, and threaten me.


    Now I find that it''s not my opponent, so I want to run away with someone else''s hand?


    Daydream!


    Chu speech will Shaohua jade dragon flute horizontal in front of the lips, blowing out the first note.


    He didn''t have much research on the temperament.


    However, as a former royal family, rites and music are compulsory courses.


    So although not very proficient, but compared with ordinary people, to be a teacher is absolutely enough.


    Moreover, Shaohua jade dragon flute itself is a magic weapon of spirit level. As long as it can be played, its power can be exerted. It does not mean that a specific tune must be played.


    When the first note sounded, the masked monk was still wondering: when is it, you are still in the mood to play flute?


    But the next moment, he was surprised to find that in the air, inexplicably emerged a circle of fog.


    The fog locked several spirit boats in it.


    And those spirit boats suddenly turned into headless flies, scurrying around in the fog, but there was no way to get out.


    "This, this --" the masked friar stared and opened his mouth, but he could not say a complete word.


    Seeing that the spirit boat is close at hand, I give up resistance and pose for you to come. Are you trapped under my eyes?


    Then I''m in vain!


    Just thinking about this, the masked monk suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    He had a jerk in his heart and wanted to turn his head.


    But at this time, his brain suddenly a pain, as if in an instant, thousands of steel needles into the general, let him breathe stagnation, eyes black.


    "Divine sense attack! This guy has a strong sense of God In the agony, the masked monk responded. In his astonishment, his trousers were wet - he was sweating too much.


    He originally wanted to resist, but Chu Yan would not give him another chance.


    After catching him, he throws out a map and takes Mo Qiong with him. In the moonlight, Chu Yan and his party suddenly go into the dense forest and disappear.


    After a while, the fog of Shaohua jade dragon flute disappeared.


    There was a roar of fury from the spirit boat of the Lord''s mansion.


    The next moment, a ray of thunder flashed out of the spirit boat, straight to the sky, and then, like a thunderbolt, pounded down toward the ground.


    The target of the bombardment was just where the masked monk was.


    In fact, before that, all the people on the spirit boat had found each other.


    But just as he was ready to take the shot, the fog appeared.


    They had no way to break through the fog and were trapped in it for a long time.


    The sword like thunder blasted the ground.


    Thunder scattered, so that the surrounding ground, also shake up a layer of soil waves, outward impact.


    Several spirit boats, following closely, arrived over the target.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Seven or eight figures in a row rose from the spirit boat and flew to the ground.


    This also shows that the movement caused by the words of Chu outside the same boat city directly attracted seven or eight monks in the city to check.


    I''m afraid that when the tide of beasts attacked the city, they didn''t pay much attention.

 Chapter 1469

    "Where are the people?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "It must have just taken advantage of the chance that we were trapped to escape!"


    "Check! Immediately find out whether it was a monk or a monster who just fought here! "


    "Now! In such a short time, I can''t run far. "


    Seven or eight days of state of mind gathered together, enough to challenge the most top power of a clan in Xinjiang, sweeping a city, not to mention.


    But now, they find themselves fooled.


    How can this keep them from getting angry.


    In this roar, suddenly a voice with doubts suddenly rang out: "eh, what is this?"


    The next moment, people will feel around the aura, produce a variety of abnormal fluctuations.


    A few days mood friars is a Leng at first, immediately facial expression changes greatly.


    "No!"


    "Quick --"


    The ground collapsed suddenly with a roar.


    In the middle of the sky, a series of aura quickly twisted into a chain of arm thick and thin, intertwined together, turned into a net of heaven and earth, in which the water, fire and wind, mighty, towards the people head down.


    "Asshole!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic again.


    At this time, on a distant rock, Chu Yan held the masked monk and Mo Qiong in his hands.


    Slightly squinting, staring at the place where the array exploded for a moment, he immediately turned around and hid in the dark again.


    Naturally, that array is not the random array we got before.


    The twelve array pictures are rare combat power for Chu Yan in the current state.


    If you want to use it, you must use it on the blade.


    The mood of the seven or eight people who came here this time had no deep hatred with Chu Yan, and Chu Yan''s purpose was to stop them, so there was no need to use his dead hand.


    So the array he used at this time is just the one he prepared a long time ago.


    It''s impossible to kill those natural states of mind.


    But in this case, it''s more than enough to use the flustered mood to stop the other party from catching up and destroy the scene by the way.


    When those heavenly spirits come back to their senses and break the array, it will not take much effort.


    It''s almost impossible for them to follow Chu Yan after they break the array.


    At this time, Chu Yan with the mask monk and Mo Qiong, did not leave far away, but turned back to the direction, toward the old city of the same boat city.


    The new city of Tongzhou city is to close the gate and open the defensive array at night.


    But the old city doesn''t.


    Not only is there no defensive array, but even the city gate is wide open, allowing people to enter and leave at will.


    Chu Yan at the moment with these two people, all the way gallop, by the cover of the moon, directly turned over from the wall.


    His present state is not the best in the same boat city.


    But in terms of strength, there are few people who can suppress him in the same boat city.


    Even if there are some tianxinjing, most of them are attracted by the previous battles outside the city. They are in a mess at the moment.


    So Chu Yan Shun Li, took two people into the old city.


    The old city is not only unguarded, but more importantly, there are many old houses that are uninhabited.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to avoid it at all. He found an old house. After he went in, he threw the masked monk to the ground, put Mo Qiong aside, and then waved his arm to lay the sound insulation array, magic array, forbidden spirit array and so on.


    First, he wakes up Mo Qiong, then Chu Yan turns around, condenses his divine consciousness, and bumps into the masked monk again.


    Before the impact, fast and fierce, as if with a thousand needles stabbing people''s head.


    This can make people feel dizzy.


    Now, Chu Yan''s impact is not very fierce, just like a steel needle poking the monk''s head.


    So a burst of extremely painful, the friar moaned and opened his eyes.


    The mask on his face was originally a magic weapon, which could not only cover his face, but also block the exploration of the monk''s divine consciousness.


    But now it''s only half.


    Not only can''t cover all the faces, but also the inscriptions used to block the divine consciousness have been destroyed.


    At this time, he moved, and the mask finally fell from his face with a click.


    Immediately, the Friar''s face, which was slightly emaciated, appeared in front of Chu Yan and Mo Qiong.


    Mo Qiong had just woken up.


    She was stunned by the magic power. Even when she woke up, her mind still seemed to be filled with hot paste, and her consciousness was not so clear.


    But after seeing the monk''s face, her body suddenly froze.


    A moment later, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes, she squeezed them hard, then rubbed them again. After a careful look, she took a deep breath: "you --"


    The man was stunned for a moment. Seeing the surprise in Mo Qiong''s eyes, he suddenly reacted. He was in a hurry and buckled the half mask back to his face. At the same time, he tried to cover his face with his hands: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan frowned and snatched the mask from his opponent''s hand, crushing it.


    During this period, Nan Xiu also wants to entangle with Chu Yan.


    But I don''t know whether his highness Chu intentionally or unintentionally broke his arm.


    Then, after the monk covered his arm and drew back, he stopped fighting.


    "Who is he?" Chu Yan points to the ashen faced man Xiu and turns to ask Mo Qiong.


    "He is..." Mo Qiong clenched her teeth, and then said: "he is the staff of the city Lord''s house, the right arm of the city Lord. If the city Lord is the biggest, he is the second."


    Hearing Mo Qiong''s words, the slender man sighed, and his body collapsed on the ground.


    All of a sudden, his face and interior were lost.


    But Chu Yan obviously didn''t want to let him go. In his words, he continued to sneer: "Oh, it''s a big fish, or a greedy fish, who is so greedy that he wants to attack the friars in the city.


    It seems that I''m going to ask the city master to check. In recent years, this guy has planted all the cases around Tongzhou city that involve the killing and looting of demons and evil repair. "


    "No, no! Absolutely not! This is my first time As soon as Chu Yan says that he wants to go to the city Lord''s house to report, immediately, the male monk counsels and pleads.


    Originally, he wanted to jump on Chu Yan and cry, but as soon as he bounced up, Chu Yan kicked him in the chest, hit a wall and fell into ruins.


    He was seriously injured by Chu Yan''s magic power, and now he can''t replenish his aura in the forbidden spirit array.


    The staff of the same boat city are now stronger than ordinary people.


    Seeing Chu Yan striding towards him, the man shuddered and turned pale.


    At the moment, regardless of the bloodstains and broken arms, he agreed to get up from a pile of rocks and loudly showed his life saving talisman: "I''m really bewitched today. For the first time, the Bai family and the head of the Bai family can protect me!"


    Originally, he thought that moving out of the well-known Bai family could make the other party reconsider.


    As a result, after he finished, he found that his words were adding fuel to the fire.


    The young man on the other side frowned, and the words of "Bai family colluded with each other" appeared between his teeth

 Chapter 1470

    "I didn''t mean that!" The male repairs frighten body a bullet to get up.


    No matter what his identity is, even if he is the leader of the same boat city, he should be careful when he speaks ill of the Bai family here, not to mention planting.


    Even if he was given the courage of a hundred beasts, he did not dare to say that the Bai family was also involved in this matter.


    What''s more, the Bai family really has nothing to do with it.


    He took out the white house just to make the other party believe in his character.


    Although his character is now quite worthless.


    Just the talisman in his eyes, now it seems to have evolved into - lifting a stone to hit his own foot?


    Chu Yan did not hide his intention to kill.


    If Bai Jia really participates in it, then he will definitely erase Bai Jia tonight.


    What''s the difference between the appearance and the monsoon pond?


    When bad people do bad things, they have to be put on a coat of hypocrisy.


    But the Bai family is going to go a little further.


    Because they not only become "white gentlemen", but also trample on the great reputation of their ancestors.


    The terrible pressure was released from Chu Yan and suppressed the whole audience.


    Suddenly, the air in the old house seemed to condense into an iron plate.


    All around the bricks and stones, in a slight trembling, silent, dense cracks, as if the next moment will burst into powder.


    Mo Qiong stood behind Chu Yan. Although she didn''t face the pressure directly, she turned pale at the moment, and her lips were bleeding.


    At that time, in the rain forest of evil man, she was only surprised at Chu Yan''s strength.


    But tonight, several times in a row, she finally saw the terrible power of Chu Yan.


    And what''s more terrible is that Chu Yan didn''t seem to use all his strength at all.


    He''s like a bottomless hole.


    Mo Qiong''s body just trembles slightly at the moment, but the male Xiu who faces the authority is a plop and kneels directly on the ground.


    At this moment, if other friars saw this scene, I''m afraid it would be eye-catching.


    Come and see, master tianxinjing is kneeling to a diyuanjing!


    This amazing degree is almost the same as that a little white rabbit not only killed a tiger, but also ate half of the tiger''s meat.


    "No, it''s not like that... The Bai family... The Bai family..." Nan Xiu wanted to explain, but the pressure was like destroying the city''s black clouds and rolling tides.


    At this moment, he felt as if his throat had been strangled by a hand. Let alone talking, even breathing became very difficult.


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the intonation is getting lighter and lighter.


    He felt like he was going to die.


    "Lord Chu, please wait a moment!" At this time, moqiong suddenly spoke.


    Chu Yan''s eyes strayed in the past.


    Swept by the other side''s eyes, Mo Qiong''s body trembled again.


    However, she bravely said, "Mr. Chu, I think there must be some misunderstanding.


    The ancestors of the Bai family are still alive, and with the reputation of the Bai family, they will never covet your spirit stone.


    And don''t you want more maps, my lord? "


    Chu Yan blinked. After a little meditation, he looked at Mo Qiong with approval.


    Mo Qiong immediately said happily, "do you think I''m right, my lord?"


    "Why didn''t I think of such a good idea that I used this guy to plant and threaten the Bai family to hand over the map?" Chu Yan looked at Mo Qiong angrily, "the heart of your family friars is really dirty."


    Mo Qiong


    She really wants to say out loud at the moment, it''s not like this!


    I mean, you can take the opportunity to ease the relationship with the Bai family. Maybe you can persuade them to give you the map.


    I didn''t say you were going to set up!


    And what''s the matter with your approval expression!


    I didn''t ask you to do that!


    Mo Qiong roared in her heart, but unfortunately, Chu palace didn''t accept the meaning of the other side''s eyes at all.


    He slightly released the pressure on the male monk and touched his chin: "this excrement basin is buckled on the head of Bai family. They have to take it or not.


    After that, in order to make peace, they had to ask me.


    I''ll have the map by then.


    And I didn''t come up with this bad idea. I just referred to it.


    But now, I can''t go to Bai''s house to negotiate.


    That would make me look weak. "


    His royal highness Chu''s eyes glanced around and finally fell on Mo Qiong.


    "Mr. Chu, this is..." Mo Qiong was shocked by Chu Yan.


    A moment later, she asked tentatively, "do you want me to go to Bai''s?"


    "Now that you have offered, I will promise you." Chu Yan nodded.


    Mo Qiong


    "But Lord Chu, Bai family..." Mo Qiong still wants to struggle for Bai family.


    As a native of the same boat, she absolutely did not believe that the Bai family was involved.


    She pointed at the shivering male Xiu - this action, if put in the past, she would never dare.


    "He married a woman from the Bai family."


    "So." Chu Yan light see her one eye, then sneer a way, "that more sit Solid White House and he collude of possibility."


    Mo Qiong


    She also knew that during the day today, the Bai family was not kind.


    People will be so valuable natural resources and treasures sent, you have accepted, but in the end nothing to pay.


    If it''s just her, that''s all.


    After all, the monks in the same boat city are willing to do anything for the Bai family.


    But Lord Chu is not.


    On second thoughts, Mo Qiong thought that it would be better to invite the Bai family and let both sides talk.


    So she gritted her teeth and stamped her last foot and said, "Master Chu, please wait a moment. I''ll go back."


    Mojo turned and went immediately.


    Chu Yan did not leave any trace marks on the other side.


    He was not worried that mojo would betray her.


    He knows about mojo.


    As long as the other party is not afraid to kill herself, she will betray her.


    As for whether the Bai family will detain Mo Qiong, or do something unfavorable to her.


    In fact, Chu Yan is still looking forward to it.


    Because in that case, I would be famous.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t develop according to Chu Yan''s expectation.


    In less than half an hour, moqiong came back.


    The one who came with him was the head of the Bai family, whom he had seen earlier.


    Only at this time did Chu Yan know the name of the head of the Bai family, Bai Ju.


    It''s no problem to use the word "Ju" as a name. However, if the surname is Bai, it''s always easy to give people the feeling of doing useless work.


    After Bai Ju entered the old house, he first saluted Chu Yan, then quickly walked to the man Xiu, and slapped him in the face.


    There was a loud sound.


    In a trance, the man''s cheek seemed to explode with a spark.

 Chapter 1471

    "Chang Jin, are you crazy?" Bai Ju''s face was livid at the moment, and he drank angrily.


    The male monk, Chang Jin, was also stunned.


    He knelt down in front of Chu Yan, psychologically acceptable, because he was severely beaten by Chu Yan, he is not Chu Yan''s opponent.


    However, from the perspective of realm, he is the master of heaven''s heart, and from the perspective of strength, he is even more crushing Baiju.


    In that case, why do you hit me in the face in vain!


    What''s more, I married a woman from your Bai family and became a monk. We are still relatives!


    A fierce air, often into the eyes in the rapid condensation.


    But the next moment, Bai Ju said in a loud voice: "you know what the Chu adults gave us this afternoon! A three hundred year treasure blood ice pupil Ganoderma lucidum, in order to extend the life of our ancestors! Laozu was very grateful to Lord Chu. He told me that Lord Chu was a distinguished guest of our Bai family


    As soon as the words came out, he often stopped breathing. Not only was the anger in his eyes dispersed, but his body trembled uncontrollably again.


    Offending a passing friar, even if the other side is stronger, is not a completely unfair thing.


    The big deal is more compensation.


    But now, the other side is to let the white family ancestor open mouth, accept the love!


    That''s two completely different concepts.


    "I, I..." Chang Jin gritted his teeth. "I''m wrong. I''m not good for Lord Chu. I''m bewildered. When I see your spirit stone, I''m greedy. If you want to, I hope I can compensate you for your loss."


    Listen, if you want to compensate others for their losses, you need to be humble and get others'' consent.


    What''s more, he is still a master of the mind of heaven, a monk who is begging for the land of yuan.


    In fact, the purpose of Bai Ju is to hope Chang Jin to say this.


    Chang Jin was carried up by the Bai family.


    Relying on the prestige of the Bai family, it''s not impossible to respond in this city, but how long it can last is a question.


    Depending on fame and prestige, there will never be a strong monk or a person with real power to be more effective.


    So Chang Jin, who married a female member of the Bai family, played such a role.


    He and the Bai family are also mutually beneficial.


    But who knows, he did such a stupid thing today.


    Now Bai Ju''s hope is that the popularity of Chu is almost gone. After knowing Chang Jin''s close relationship with his family, he can raise his head high, put it down gently and punish him lightly.


    After all, he came here today with a mission.


    Before leaving, Lao Zu specially called him to his side and told him several times.


    Laozu said that Changjin is a boost from the Bai family, which has spent a lot of contacts and resources. If there is a chance, it must be preserved.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t express his position immediately, he showed a look of thinking. Bai lifted his throat and said, "Lord Chu, although he deserves what he has done, my Bai family can''t stand it, but I don''t know if he is willing to make compensation, can you give him a chance to reform?"


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ju with a smile on his face? Can he afford it? "


    In the tone of voice, there was even more undisguised irony.


    The words stopped in Chang''s ears, and suddenly let his blood rush into his brain.


    Bai Ju''s slap made Chang Jin full of resentment. At this time, Chu Yan''s tone made him feel ashamed.


    So he said something that he regretted most tonight: "I''ll compensate you with twice the number of spirit stones you have!"


    Finish saying, he stem a neck, firm gaze at Chu speech, the eye is full of the flavor that doesn''t accept.


    When he said this, Bai Ju suddenly choked his heart.


    You idiot, can''t you see what''s going on now?


    What happened tonight is that you are wrong.


    Now it''s pulling the white family out of the water.


    Your current behavior makes me feel that the contacts and resources consumed by our Bai family have fallen on the dog.


    No, hit the dog, the dog at least knows the protector.


    As for you, you are pushing our Bai family into the fire pit now!


    Chang Jin doesn''t know Bai Ju''s mood at the moment.


    Or, even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    What he''s fighting for now is one breath.


    Defeat you can, white give me a slap can also, but is not allowed to say that I can''t take out thousands of stone!


    Often into the heart of the small abacus at the moment, is also playing crackling sound.


    He calculated that Chu Yan spent two or three thousand spirit stones to buy maps in the city today.


    Normally, the storage space of a monk''s storage bag is limited.


    Even if you have some special storage magic weapons, the space inside is as big as a room.


    And a room can be filled with two or three thousand spirit stones at most.


    So Chang Jin thought that Chu Yan had almost spent all the Lingshi when he bought the map.


    What''s more, in his mind, it''s just a matter of buying a map. Where can I use so many spirit stones? This guy is completely burned by spirit stones.


    Generally speaking, even if you have many spirit stones, you can''t carry them all with you.


    It''s said that there is a magic weapon for storing things that can hold mountains and seas, but I can''t be so unlucky. I meet a Diyuan realm that can challenge heaven''s mood. At the same time, this Diyuan realm also has that magic weapon for storing things.


    With such a mind, Chang Jin stares at Chu Yan, waiting for him to say something.


    "Three or five thousand spirit stones. No, seven or eight thousand spirit stones. I''ll compensate you." Chang Jin almost clenched his teeth and said, "how much more do you have on you? I''ll compensate you with twice the amount."


    He waited for Chu Yan to panic.


    Well, in front of such a rich and powerful person, the momentum of the other party should start to weaken.


    But Chu Yan just looked at him with a smile: "if you can''t afford it, you can only fill it with your life."


    Looking at the joking look of Chu Yan, Chang Jin was stunned.


    Originally confident heart, also can''t help shaking up, the spirit of a trance: "no..."


    The other side looks left and right, and it doesn''t look like there are thousands of spirit stones on his body.


    But Bai Ju and Mo Qiong were stunned.


    Lord Chu said this very well. It''s so enviable and enviable.


    Then they saw Chu Yan''s wrist turn.


    And then they saw Lingshan


    The mountain is made of spirit stones


    Chang Jin, who had just stood up for a while, fell on his knees again with a bang.


    Tears ran down his eyes.


    I don''t know whether I was scared or stimulated by the blue light.


    Bai Ju just took a breath, because the concentration of aura in the air suddenly increased, he got drunk.


    Mo Qiong was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly felt that a ray of light came to her heart.


    She is going to be promoted!


    "No way." Chu Yan, look at Mo Qiong.


    If the other party wants to be promoted, he will not be reluctant to give up such a little aura.


    After all, he had a good impression of mojo.


    This can be seen from Mo Qiong''s willingness to collect herbs in a strange place in the rainforest for the sake of Bai''s family.


    But if you want to let Mo Qiong rub aura, the spirit mountain can''t be moved.


    In this way, did not Chang Jin and Bai Ju take advantage?

 Chapter 1472

    "You focus on promotion." Chu Yan glances back at Mo Qiong in fear and says.


    So Mo Qiong sat down with her knees crossed and began to impact the realm.


    Now she is in the best or the worst condition.


    The best reason is that at this time, because of the appearance of Lingshan, Lingqi is rich and extremely pure, which makes the old house almost become a paradise.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan who had set up the forbidden spirit array here and blocked the aura of this area from the outside world, the whole Tongzhou city would be shocked at this moment.


    Therefore, in this environment, promotion will not only be very smooth, but also have a solid foundation.


    This is a chance that many monks can''t ask for.


    And the worst is because, if Chu Yan thinks that the other party has the suspicion of rubbing aura, he directly takes back Lingshan.


    Then mojo is in bad luck.


    Even if she rushed out of the area blocked by the forbidden spirit array, she couldn''t find a suitable place to attack the realm for a moment.


    As a result, the best result is the failure of promotion, and then the difficulty of the next promotion will be increased ten times.


    Worst of all, the damage of the base and the falling state are normal.


    However, Mo Qiong was most fortunate that her previous performance made her royal highness Chu feel good about her.


    Then rub a little aura also rub.


    His royal highness Chu now also has rich capital.


    But the other two, Chu Yan, were obviously not welcome.


    Although one was the patriarch, he broke up with Chu Yan in the afternoon.


    The other is the guy Chu Yan must kill today.


    You''re kidding.


    You want to kill me. Now you want to let someone who has no weight in my heart talk about love, just want me to forgive you?


    Did you ever think about sparing me?


    Chu Yan''s logic is very clear: if you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me.


    If you didn''t have the slightest pity at that time, don''t think about moral kidnapping now. Let me let you go.


    "Can you afford it?" Chu Yan sneered, and the killing intention in his eyes began to condense.


    "I, I..." Chang Jin shivered and looked at Bai Ju with help.


    Bai Ju did not squint at this time, and then took a step to the side.


    I can''t manage your business any more.


    Laozu also said that if the Chu adults show enough weight, then often into dangduan is broken.


    The current situation is already obvious.


    A strange man with Lingshan on his body.


    Let''s not talk about the value of Lingshan.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t carry the storage magic weapon of Lingshan.


    The Bai family should not offend such people.


    Such a person will never have anything to do with the monsters in the evil forest.


    Because monster - not so rich.


    Bai Ju''s attitude made Chang Jin''s body shake violently.


    I don''t know whether he was angry or scared.


    "I''m just confused... How could I think you have so many spirit stones... I''ve never done anything like this before... I''m... I''m the staff of the city Lord''s office..."


    In order to survive, Chang Jin was incoherent for a moment.


    At this time, he also wanted to understand one thing.


    Compared with the other person''s unknown storage magic weapon, what''s the value of two thousand spirit stones?


    If he is running for the storage magic weapon, then he can feel better now.


    After all, it''s worth the money.


    Now, for the sake of two thousand spirit stones, I am about to lose my life.


    What a loss!


    Chang Jin was in a trance for a moment. In his eyes, a fierce anger began to condense rapidly. He pointed to Chu Yan and drank loudly: "I know. You just want to pit me! Normal people who will carry so many stone!


    Even if I die, I won''t let you do it!


    I want the heart of heaven to explode


    A roar, often into the chest, suddenly burst out of dazzling white light.


    A stream of prestige, like the rolling tide, towards the impact of the surrounding.


    The nearest Bai Ju flew out directly.


    Chu Yan cloth under the array, this moment also all appear crack, as if the next moment will collapse.


    "I will die with you!" In the shining white light, the common facial features began to blur.


    The spirit mountain shakes and the spirit rushes.


    At this moment, it seems that the disaster is coming.


    Bai Ju, who just fell out, was full of despair.


    The self explosion of Tianxin is equal to a terrorist explosion by the monks of Tianxin squeezing all their strength.


    Although it is not a magic power, its power is higher than that of a magic power.


    The reason is very simple. A monk of tianxinjing can only perform it once in his life.


    After using it, I no longer exist.


    The pressure burst out at the cost of life is full of aura impact and divine sense impact, and its power is often more powerful than the power of a full blow, at least 50%.


    At this time, if Chang Jin''s heart explodes, not to mention the old house, it will vanish in an instant.


    It is impossible for Bai Ju to escape at this time.


    In a dazzling white light, Bai Ju felt that his body was becoming lighter.


    "Is this the feeling of the soul flying away?" Bai Ju thought.


    At this time, a faint sigh came from the white light.


    "Alas --"


    This voice, showing a little helpless.


    It''s like watching someone else''s bad performance and not willing to tear it down.


    But now, I can''t help it.


    So issued a helpless sigh, ready to stop.


    The next moment, in the white light, a hand stretched out and pressed on Chang Jin''s head.


    And then the hand, at the speed of the naked eye, grows.


    The hand becomes like a dragon, like a giant dragon. The powerful force is now twisted into a force field.


    "Blood sacrifice"


    After the giant hand came the voice of Chu Yan.


    The palm of the hand immediately grasped.


    In a scream, the blood burst out.


    Bright red, instantly replaced the white light.


    Together, at any time the outbreak of coercion, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    It''s like a hunting gale. It suddenly turns into a warm wind in spring. It''s not cold and comfortable.


    Chu Yan''s hand suddenly pinched Chang Jin and made him into a big mass of thick flesh and blood mud.


    The fall of Chang Jin brings the feedback of aura.


    The aura of the old house suddenly became more and more intense.


    For a moment, I thought I was going to die in despair.


    The next moment I found that I wasn''t dead, and I could breathe the aura that was close to jade liquid.


    Bai Ju feels the ups and downs of life. It''s really exciting.


    His face became so ruddy that it looked like a monkey''s ass.


    After taking a few breath of aura, he seemed to want to say something to Chu Yan.


    But after he opened his mouth a few times, before he had time to make a sound, he plopped and fell to the ground happily, his eyes closed and his mouth drooled.


    "Drunk spirit -" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    He once saw this familiar scene in a greedy pig.

 Chapter 1473

    At this time, Chu Yan heard a sound behind him.


    Turning to see Mo Qiong in the promotion state, she is staring at herself in horror.


    Through Mo Qiong''s eyes, Chu Yan can see his image at this time.


    Blood red lines appeared on the body.


    The lines are not words, nor inscriptions. They are simple, violent, destructive and arrogant.


    Each one is powerful, as if to earn from Chu Yan''s skin.


    At the moment, in Mo Qiong''s eyes, Chu''s words are like gods and demons, and no one can defeat them.


    The terrible pressure made her body tremble.


    The atmosphere that was originally condensed for promotion has also become wobbly and erratic.


    "You look like you''ve never seen the world before."


    His highness Chu was helpless, sighed, and recovered his original appearance.


    Although the one behind the gate of hell is no longer there, Chu Yan still retains the ability he got from him at that time.


    That horrible tattoo on my body just now is one of them.


    It''s not easy for the blood sacrifice Dafa to add the blood color lines to crush a hopeless state of mind.


    But it scared the little aunt of diyuanjing.


    "Chang Jin has just died. He feeds back the natural aura of heaven and earth. You can absorb it to your heart''s content." Chu Yan pointed to the old house is under the rain said.


    Then he threw another storage bag at mojon: "this is yours, too."


    This is a storage bag that used to be a regular one.


    His highness Chu just glanced at the contents.


    The storage bag of tianxinjing can''t be too bad.


    But unfortunately, his highness Chu had better.


    And much better.


    So it''s better to give it to Mo Qiong.


    Mo Qiong has done a good job in this matter tonight, which is worthy of reward.


    In Mo Qiong''s eyes, the storage bag that his highness Chu couldn''t see was a great treasure.


    In ecstasy, she breathed fast.


    He quickly took it with both hands and repeatedly said, "thank you for your reward, thank you for your reward!"


    "Go all out for promotion first." Chu Yan waved his hand and said.


    Seeing Mo Qiong close her eyes again, absorb the aura and impact the realm, Chu Yan turns around, and her eyes fall on Bai Ju who is sleeping soundly at the moment. She sneers: "can you still sleep?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ju woke up, it was two days later.


    He felt like he had a fantastic dream.


    In my dream, Chang Jin, who had a lot to do with the Bai family, was killed.


    And he got the legacy left by Chang Jin, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Then, under his leadership, the Bai family reappeared its glory.


    It''s a wonderful dream.


    So that when he woke up, he found that his cheeks were sore.


    Obviously, in his sleep, he kept smiling.


    But when he woke up, the cruel reality told him.


    It''s true that Chang Jin was killed in his dream. He got the legacy left by Chang Jin. It''s false that his strength was greatly improved.


    The strength of the people who have greatly improved is not without.


    It''s just not him, it''s mojo.


    At this time, the realm of Mo clan leader was promoted to the perfection of Diyuan realm.


    And it took only two days to complete the two steps of promotion and stability.


    Generally speaking, not counting the preparation for promotion, the promotion process takes one or two days, and the stable process takes five or six days.


    All in all, under the current situation, it is normal that the promotion is completed in six or seven days, and the situation is stable.


    But Mo Qiong has greatly shortened the process.


    It''s not because of her talent.


    If they were really gifted, they would not be as old as aunt Chuyan and aunt Diyuan.


    Naturally, the reason is that her pure and rich aura when she was promoted.


    The Lingshan mountain formed by a large number of spirit stones is the spirit rain released by the monk of tianxinjing after his death.


    The former can only be imagined, while the latter is extremely rare.


    But on that day, happiness came to moqiong.


    So that day was designated as her lucky day by Mo Qiong.


    Bai Ju looks at Mo Qiong with complicated eyes.


    At this time, he had already reflected that his previous dreams were not entirely dreams.


    At least half of them are real.


    Chang Jin was given up, so next, should he face adult Chu?


    "How long did I sleep?" Suddenly, Bai Ju is aware of a problem and asks Mo Qiong in a hurry.


    "So you know the time." Chu Yan''s cold hum came from behind him.


    "Lord Chu!" Bai Ju feels that his whole body''s hair is standing up, jumps up from the ground, turns around and looks back.


    Chu Yan is squinting at him.


    The sweat on Bai Ju''s forehead gushed out immediately.


    He didn''t see the scene of Chu Yan''s killing Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    If not personally see, always feel illusory, not so real.


    But when Chu Yan killed Chang Jin, he was there.


    He was not only present, but also close at hand. He could see more clearly than anyone else.


    But Chang Jin is more powerful than Yin Yang bone eating monkey.


    From this we can infer that, although the Chu master is only the land of yuan, in fact, his strength is enough to walk horizontally in the same boat city.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are not good at the moment, looking at Bai Ju.


    Then he saw Bai Ju''s humility and made a deep salute to himself.


    This gift, his forehead will touch the knee.


    "Mr. Chu, I sincerely invite you to come and discuss something important with my father Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the assembly hall of Bai family is old, it also has a deep historical flavor.


    At this time, only Bai''s ancestors, Bai Ju, Chu Yan and Mo Qiong were present.


    In terms of status, Mo Qiong was not qualified to sit here.


    But Bai Ju still warmly invites Mo Qiong, and there is a hint that if Mo Qiong doesn''t agree, Bai Jiaji will be ruined.


    As a native of Tongzhou City, Mo Qiong has a natural reverence for the Bai family.


    So after understanding Bai Ju''s suggestion, she sat in the meeting room with great excitement.


    But different from Chu Yan, when she sat in the chair, she only dared to do a small half of the buttocks, and even did not dare to breathe.


    It was as if the ancestors of the Bai family were overlooking the lower part of the assembly hall.


    "Mr. Chu, this is all the maps about the evil man rain forest that the Bai family has now mastered. 80% of them are from ancestors, and 20% of them are collected and supplemented by me in recent years." Under the sign of Bai''s ancestors, Bai Ju holds a delicate wooden box in front of Chu Yan.


    The wooden box opened and there were three jade slips inside.


    Each piece of jade slips seems to have a long history, showing the flavor of vicissitudes.


    Mo Qiong looked over curiously at the moment.


    As everyone knows, there are two places in Tongzhou City, which has the largest map of the evil man rainforest.


    It is the city Lord''s mansion that is declared to the outside world.


    But in fact, it is the Bai family that has a larger area than the city master''s office.


    At the moment, Mo Qiong was surprised to see the three pieces of jade slips.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Bai''s ancestors. Then he nodded and expressed his satisfaction.

 Chapter 1474

    Then he reached out and picked up the jade slips. After feeling the faint fluctuation, Chu Yan was more satisfied.


    The Bai family didn''t fool people this time.


    This is the original jade slip.


    In fact, Bai Jiada can copy a map and give it to Chu Yan.


    But now, instead, they just took out the original.


    To express the meaning, naturally self-evident: Replica map can be deleted, but the original will not.


    This is the sincerity of our Bai family.


    But Chu Yan is only satisfied with the jade slips.


    As for the attitude of the Bai family.


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    The Bai family''s attitude now is just to mend the gap.


    Chang Jin''s sudden event and Chu Yan''s top strength in the same boat city make the Bai family feel a deep crisis.


    There is no doubt that Bai family has a good reputation.


    But this reputation was spelled out by the Bai family''s previous generation, the previous generation and so on.


    It''s hard to say that today''s Bai family, even its ancestors, enjoy the shadow of their ancestors.


    Although they are awe inspiring, they are similar to castles in the air to some extent.


    It looks gorgeous, towering and tall, which makes people worship.


    But the foundation below is very empty.


    Once there are loopholes and cracks, the towering and solemn Pavilion will collapse in an instant.


    And it will not only collapse, fall down and hit people, but also be disgusted.


    The higher the pavilion is, the more painful it will be when it collapses, and the more disgusting it will be.


    The father of the Bai family knows this better than anyone else.


    Therefore, in the case of Changjin, which is likely to affect the Bai family, she resolutely chose to bow to Chu Yan.


    But of course, the strength of Chu Yan is also a very important aspect.


    This is a land element state that can be rubbed according to the mood of heaven.


    And then, there is the financial resources of Chu Yan


    Combined with various reasons, Bai''s ancestors resolutely gave up the so-called pride and supremacy, and then compromised with Chu Yan.


    You want a map of the rainforest, don''t you?


    No problem, your identity is not the slightest problem, I not only give you, give you or the original!


    Are you satisfied?


    Seeing Chu Yan''s satisfied look, Bai''s ancestors and Bai Ju are a little worried. At the moment, they finally let go and let go.


    The other party can accept it, at least that when it comes to Chang Jin, it will not be investigated again.


    As for the city Lord''s residence, it was a noisy night last night. Naturally, another person from the Bai family came to deal with it.


    "We have burned another copy of this map, so you can take the original with you, Master Chu." Laozu explained again, and then said: "for the reason why I didn''t promise to give the map to Lord Chu directly at the beginning of yesterday, I think I''d better explain it, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding in the future."


    "Well?" Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Bai''s ancestors. "I didn''t want to give it to you yesterday. It''s not because I didn''t tell you the purpose of entering the evil man rainforest."


    "That''s an excuse." Bai''s ancestors said frankly: "but please rest assured that we are aiming at this matter, not at you.


    Our Bai family''s primary purpose in doing anything is to consider the common people and friars in the same boat city. "


    After a pause, the father of the white family said, "yesterday I didn''t want to give you the gift immediately, because I felt a trace of evil spirit in you."


    "Evil spirit?" Mo Qiong looks at Chu Yan suspiciously and looks up and down.


    Immediately she understood: "Laozu, you are worried about the Chu adults, he is a big demon."


    "Not bad." Referring to the monster, the father of the white family suddenly became serious. "In fact, up to now, I can feel a trace of evil spirit from Lord Chu. If it wasn''t for us to be sure that you''re not a monster, the map of the white family, even if it''s dead and ruined, will never be handed over to you."


    Chu Yan did not immediately respond, but slightly thought about it.


    Soon he wanted to understand why he could feel the evil spirit in his body.


    Originally, he was a normal monk, and there was no problem at all.


    But later, the blood essence of Canghai cloud cracking beast, the blood essence of white tiger, the blood essence of Unicorn and so on all fused with his blood.


    All of these are the essence and blood of the divine beast level.


    In addition, there are also the acquired physique of demon Python body and scale free fish dragon body.


    It''s impossible to keep his breath pure now.


    However, Chu Yan did not immediately say the reason, and he did not intend to say the reason.


    Otherwise, all his secrets would have been exposed.


    Chu Yan asked: "can you feel the evil spirit, this is the ability of Bai family?"


    "Yes." This time, Bai Ju answered instead of Lao Zu, "the secret method handed down by our Bai family is that we can understand the evil spirit and restrain it accordingly."


    This kind of good thing suddenly made Chu Yan''s heart move.


    However, Bai''s ancestors seemed to see through Chu Yan''s inner thoughts and said, "you don''t have to think about this. If you want to have this ability, you have to have the pure blood of Bai''s family. You can''t do it with a little doping."


    "So it is." Since the other side says the reason, Chu Yan doesn''t ask for it.


    And Mo Qiong also nodded: "no wonder the old city never need to guard, also don''t need array, originally is this reason."


    Chu Yan then asked a second question: "how do you know that I''m not a big demon?"


    Lao Zu took a look at Bai Ju.


    This question is again answered by Bai Ju.


    But this time, the white family was a little hesitant.


    But in the end, Chu Yan understood what he meant.


    "You are too rich."


    This is an exaggeration of Chu''s words.


    At the moment of seeing Lingshan, the head of Bai family firmly believed that Chu Yan could not be a monster.


    First, the demand for spirit stone is far less than that of monks.


    Second, the number of the spirit stones piled up into the spirit mountain is probably more than that in the whole evil man rainforest.


    In this case, how could Chu Yan be a monster in the evil forest?


    This truth is somewhat Philistine, but it is awesome evidence.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan didn''t know how to evaluate it. Finally, he nodded and understood.


    At this time got the map, Chu Yan came to the task of Tongzhou City, is also completed.


    Although there are some twists and turns in this period, with this map, at least going to the evil man rainforest, you will not rely on luck as you did at the beginning, just with very few clues, just like crossing a river by feeling the stones.


    The so-called "sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter" can save dozens of days in exchange for six or seven days, so it''s worth it.


    But just as Chu Yan was ready to leave, Bai''s grandfather said again, "Lord Chu, wait a moment. I have two more things to discuss with you."


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to refuse, she immediately continued: "the first thing is that there is something, which can be regarded as a magic weapon. I think it may be useful for you, Lord Chu."

 Chapter 1475

    "Give me the treasure?" Chu Yan looks at Bai''s ancestors with a smile.


    He doesn''t believe there will be good things in the world for free.


    What''s more, he thinks that his relationship with the Bai family is not good.


    Finally, the other side can compromise, in fact, and that a blood ice pupil Ganoderma has little to do with.


    The heart of defending people is indispensable. Who knows if the other party will do something secretly.


    Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart. Bai''s ancestor said, "this treasure should be helpful for Chu to go to find Wannian Manlong, so I decided to let Bai Ju find it."


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Before that, he never said that his purpose of going into the evil man rainforest was to find Wannian man dragon.


    How does this guy know that?


    Bai''s grandfather smiles and says, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I guess it too."


    "Tell me about it." Chu Yan sits down again, light way.


    The elder of Bai family didn''t care about the change of Chu Yan''s face. He continued: "before that, I didn''t know the strength of Lord Chu, but after the night before yesterday, I can roughly guess.


    Because with the strength of Lord Chu, I''m afraid only Wannian Manlong is worthy of your hand in the evil man rain forest. "


    "Then why can''t I go to look for some kind of natural resources and local treasures, which has nothing to do with Wannian Manlong?" Chu Yan asked.


    "So I''ll take a gamble." Bai''s grandfather laughed, "but in the end, I still believe in my intuition, because I''m older and have experienced more. It''s more accurate to rely on my intuition for some things."


    Chu said quietly.


    Bai family has rich experience in fighting against the monsters in the evil forest.


    There may be a lot of things. As long as there is a clue, the Bai family people can guess the possibilities of the next things with their past experience.


    The ancestors of Bai family, as a member of the most prosperous period of Bai family, naturally have more rich experience than others.


    See Chu Yan silent, white family ancestors know each other this attitude, even if it is tacit.


    So she gave Bai Ju a color.


    Bai Ju holds a prepared box in his hand and shows it in front of Chu Yan.


    This box is different from the one with jade slips. It looks newer and more luxurious.


    The ancestor of the Bai family explained: "this is the one that used to enter and exist in my Bai family before.


    Chang Jin offended Lord Chu, and he died. He deserved it.


    Now that the treasure in this box has no owner, and I feel it''s helpful to Lord Chu, I''ll give it to you as a favor.


    I hope you don''t give up. "


    Lao Zu said, Bai Ju opened the box.


    There was no glow, no aura.


    Inside the box, there was a piece of wood.


    To be exact, there are three holes in the chip.


    It looks like a mask the size of a slap.


    "Wan Sheng GUI Mian." "This mask is made of the skin of an evil dragon for thousands of years," said the ancestor of the Bai family


    The name of the mask can explain a lot of problems.


    Because Chu Yan once got a treasure with a very similar name: qianluo ghost face.


    However, compared with the damaged qianluo ghost face, this mask seems to have more power.


    Although he had roughly guessed the use of the mask, Chu Yan still pretended not to know: "what''s the use of it?"


    The father of the Bai family didn''t know what Chu Yan thought in his heart, and said, "Lord Chu, you can know if you put it on."


    Chu Yan smiles, no action.


    Since you want to install it, naturally you have to install it to the end.


    If I take it up and put it on my face without hesitation, doesn''t it mean that I already know the function of the mask?


    In front of people like Bai''s, it''s better to be careful.


    Bai''s ancestor once again looked at Bai Ju: "show the Master Chu the function of Wansheng ghost noodles."


    "Yes." Bai Ju picked up the mask in the box and put it on his face.


    His facial features, immediately like melted mud, became blurred.


    But soon, it began to become three-dimensional.


    About two or three breaths, Bai Ju''s face became Mo Qiong.


    Originally, Mo Qiong was still looking at it curiously.


    When she saw as like as two peas in a mirror, she was shocked and suddenly stood up: "how can this be?"


    While speaking, he looked at Chu Yan and Bai''s ancestors like asking for help.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Bai Ju said.


    More amazing things happened.


    His voice was as like as two peas.


    Chu Yan''s eyes also flashed a touch of brightness.


    Although qianluo ghost face can also change the facial features, there is no way to simulate the sound.


    At this time, the father of the Bai family said, "Master Chu, you should explore Bai Ju with your Divine sense."


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Divine sense out, in the face of white to sweep back and forth three times.


    After taking back the divine knowledge, Chu Yan sighed: "there is no flaw."


    There is no way to find out that this man is pretending to be by divine sense.


    This point will be a higher level than the qianluo ghost face.


    At this time, Bai Ju took down Wan Sheng''s ghost face and revealed his original face.


    Mo Qiong, meanwhile, is still in shock. Her eyes scan back and forth in the face of Bai Ju and Wan Sheng.


    "The mask I used to wear before..." Chu Yan asked.


    What Chang Jin was wearing at that time, although it was a mask that people could see at a glance, could not be recognized by God to explore the face under the mask.


    However, Chu Yan clearly remembers that that kind of exploration makes people find that the divine sense is blocked, but this Wansheng ghost face is different. After wearing it, the divine sense goes to explore, just like exploring a normal person. You can''t imagine that this person is wearing a mask.


    "It''s one that Chang Jin researched and made himself according to the Wansheng ghost noodles." The ancestor of the Bai family said, "it''s said that Wannian man dragon can be used for all purposes, and is the best at camouflage.


    In the depths of the evil man rainforest, it may even be a plant or a tree, which is disguised by its spirit.


    Master Chu, you must be careful when you enter.


    But Wannian Manlong also has weaknesses.


    That is, although it can disguise all things and understand people''s hearts, it has no way to see through itself. "


    "That is to say, if I wear this mask, I can block its prying." Chu Yan said.


    "It''s like this." At this time, Bai''s father''s expression became more serious, "but I haven''t dealt with Wannian Manlong, which was mentioned by the immortal of the clan.


    So in this respect, there is no way to provide too much information. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    The father of Bai family


    You''re not polite at all, just admit what I said?


    And originally, the ancestor of Bai family was waiting for Chu Yan to say "thank you for your trouble", and then he could push the boat along the river to say the second thing.


    As a result, Chu Yan is a word.


    "What if you say one more word?" The ancestors of the Bai family were anxious.


    Bai Ju is also silly, but he has no way to interrupt.


    When the patriarch of the Bai family was scratching his ears and fidgeting, Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the patriarch of the Bai family: "the second thing is, what do you want me to do for you, Bai family?"

 Chapter 1476

    Laozu and Baiju


    There is something in Bai family, which needs the help of Chu Yan.


    But the meaning of saying this by Laozu is totally different from that by Chuyan.


    The words from the ancestors were given to Chu Yan Wan Sheng GUI Mian before, so he pushed the boat along the river to ask for help, and Chu Yan would not be able to refuse the gift.


    And that way, the two sides will not owe each other.


    But now, the words from Chu Yan are equal to saying that the gift of Bai family has been eliminated, and the Bai family needs Chu Yan''s help unilaterally.


    In this way, if Chu Yan agrees to help, the Bai family still owes Chu Yan a favor after they send each other Wansheng ghost face.


    And Chu Yan even if does not agree to help, is also reasonable.


    Because I don''t owe you the white family.


    At the moment, Bai''s ancestors only feel bitter.


    In the face of Chu Yan, his extra life span of more than one hundred years seems to have no advantage at all.


    Now I don''t know whether the other party did it intentionally or unintentionally.


    A few days ago, the Bai family was disgusted by Chu Yan. Today, although they seem to have reconciled with each other, they are upset and disgusted with you. It''s reasonable to say that.


    There''s no way. Bai''s ancestors can only knock off their teeth and swallow blood.


    Because of this, the Bai family really needs Chu Yan''s help.


    And missed this opportunity, if you want to wait until the next time, you don''t know when it will be.


    "Yes, our Bai family hopes to get the help of Lord Chu." Bai''s ancestor said dryly, "please complete it."


    One side of the white lift at the moment also full of bad taste.


    This is not our original idea.


    Now it seems to be imploring the other party.


    "Let''s talk about something first, and I''ll see if I can help." Chu Yan knocked on the table.


    Everyone is not a fool, you don''t make things clear, just want me to promise, dream?


    In particular, his highness Chu was a man who kept his promise.


    Bai''s ancestor looked at Chu and said, "Master Chu is going to look for Wannian Manlong, isn''t he?"


    Chu Yan hey, neither admit, nor deny.


    However, Bai''s ancestors have determined that Chu Yan is going to kill Wannian Manlong in the evil man rain forest.


    So she continued: "although no one knows the specific location of Wannian Manlong, the general scope can be inferred.


    Since Lord Chu is going to look for Wannian Manlong, please take one of my Bai family members along the way. "


    "No way." Chu Yan flatly refused.


    "We don''t want to go into the area where Wannian man dragon haunts. The place we want to go is exactly the same as that of Lord Chu.


    It''s just that the journey was extremely difficult.


    So I''m going to ask Lord Chu to go with my Bai family on this road, and by the way, I can ensure the safety of my Bai family.


    When it comes to the destination, the white family will naturally take the initiative to leave, and will never give you any trouble. " The old ancestor of the Bai family quickly explained.


    Chu Yan frowned: "what you mean is that your Bai family will go to a place where they are on their way with me, so they want me to protect your people during this period."


    "Yes." The ancestor of the Bai family nodded, and then said solemnly, "please make it perfect."


    "If there are too many people, I can''t take care of them." Chu said.


    "Just two people." Bai Ju is in a hurry.


    "When I get to my destination, I don''t care. I leave by myself." Chu Yan stressed.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s still a long way from the area where Wannian man dragon appears, so don''t worry about it. My white family will only follow you for five or six days, and then they will come back by themselves." Said Bai''s ancestor.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan nodded: "yes."


    Bai''s ancestors and Bai Ju were immediately overjoyed: "thank you for your success."


    Chu Yan sneered: "are you not afraid that I will kill and seize the treasure?"


    Bai''s ancestors and Bai Ju''s mouth twitched, and for a long time they choked out a sentence: "we believe in the character of Lord Chu."


    On this matter, Chu Yan did not want to continue to talk more.


    So he took the initiative to change the topic: "what about the man? When we''re ready, we can start later. "


    "Is that ok?" Bai Ju asked.


    "You think it''s too hasty?" Chu Yan leered at each other.


    Bai Ju''s face was full of joy: "it''s best to go earlier."


    Then he turned to his ancestors and said, "then I''ll let XiuXiu come and meet Mr. Chu."


    After Lao Zu nodded, Bai Ju said to Chu Yan again, wait a moment, and then went out in a hurry.


    Although the steps are anxious, Chu Yan can see that Bai Ju''s steps are full of excitement and joy.


    I can''t wait to see that old bachelor who has married his daughter-in-law.


    Soon after, Bai Ju came in with a thin girl and a man with his hands back and head up.


    The girl''s green silk is like ink. She hangs her head slightly. Her facial features are very delicate, and it gives people a kind of soft and weak feeling.


    I''ve heard from Bai''s ancestors before, so Chu Yan knows that this girl, who looks like 15 or 16 years old, should be Bai XiuXiu in her mouth.


    Otherwise, will Bai XiuXiu come with him, the bald man in a blue gown and over middle age?


    "XiuXiu, I''ve met Mr. Chu." Bai''s ancestral road.


    Bai XiuXiu raised her head slightly, looked at Chu Yan with soft eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Bai XiuXiu has seen the adult Chu."


    White dress, let her body appear more thin.


    But Bai XiuXiu''s thinness is completely different from Shen Qing''s.


    Shen Qing is just thin.


    What''s more, although Shen Qing looks thin, the power in her body is no less than a fierce beast.


    And Bai XiuXiu from inside to outside, give people a kind of body disease, so thin feeling.


    Chu Yan''s eyes looked at each other, and he felt that each other''s blood was very weak. Well, he knew.


    At this time, the bald man who came with him glanced at Chu Yan with dissatisfaction: "chief Bai, is this the monk who escorts XiuXiu into the evil man rainforest? Not as good as me? "


    As soon as the bald man''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain. It was as if he had been lifted the heavenly spirit cap and poured a spoonful of boiling oil into it. His brain was boiling.


    He immediately snorted, covered his head and squatted on the ground, his features twisted together.


    White lift immediately very confused, this guy is talking well with himself, how suddenly squat on the ground?


    In the heart is startled uncertain, just want to go to inquire about, this bald man repair suddenly jumped up from the ground, toward Chu Yan fiercely across the past.


    Bai Ju was surprised and quickly explained: "master Huang, this is..."


    Before he had finished speaking, master Huang bareheaded threw a fist at Chu Yan and saluted, "thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Word by word, word by word, full of emotion, from the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, it would be more perfect without two tears from the corner of my eye.

 Chapter 1477

    March 24 of that year.


    This day is three days after Chu Yan and others left the White House in the same boat city and went to the evil man rainforest.


    In the morning, gray clouds gathered in the sky.


    There was a dull sound of thunder.


    Although the air of Tongzhou city is a little cooler than usual, it also makes people feel comfortable.


    By the end of March, Tongzhou city has finally ushered in spring thunder, and will soon usher in the first spring rain.


    Shortly after noon, the rain fell down with the thunder.


    Between breathing, people feel particularly comfortable heart and lung.


    In the afternoon of this day, the White House of Tongzhou city welcomed six guests.


    Among the six guests, the leader is tall and thin, and the most striking is his dark complexion.


    In this world, there are people whose skin color is darker than that of ordinary people.


    However, it is extremely rare that such a person seems to be a piece of charcoal.


    Under the guidance of the Bai family, the six met Bai Ju, the head of the Bai family, and the ancestors of the Bai family.


    In fact, white men are scarce nowadays.


    Even if there are, most of them are still young children, and the realm is not high.


    So many things can be solved by deacons in other families.


    But in Bai''s family, we must do it by ourselves.


    As for the Bai family''s ancestors, even if they have fallen into the state of coagulating pulse, in fact, not everyone can see them.


    The main reason why they often appear these two days is that the identity of the visitors is not general.


    For example, the six people who came here in the rain today are not only the realm of Diyuan realm, but also their identity.


    They are all disciples of shangguo sect.


    Tianya sect, perhaps for some monks, is still relatively strange, or even unheard of.


    But I haven''t heard of it. It''s not tianyazong''s fault.


    But - these monks who have never heard of them are too low-level.


    In the history of the Bai family, at its peak, there were more than a dozen masters with heavenly mood in the same period.


    With such a prominent position, the Bai family naturally knew what a giant tianyazong was.


    Today, it''s natural for tianyazong''s disciples to come and greet him as the highest ancestor of the Bai family.


    The two sides sat down and talked for a while.


    During this period, of the six disciples who came to Tianya sect, only the leading one with dark skin spoke, while the others kept silent.


    The content of the conversation is not very important.


    But when he was about to leave, the dark skinned disciple took out a box the size of a palm and opened a gap slightly.


    In a flash, a refreshing aroma overflowed from the box.


    Breathing between, straight call people relaxed and happy, as if the body at this moment, have become a lot lighter.


    "This is..." Bai Ju''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    This pill, even if I haven''t seen it, but just the power of the pill, let his heart can''t help beating.


    "Ancestors of the Bai family, this elixir of boundless longevity was made by Emperor Taiqing of Tianya sect. A single elixir can prolong one''s life." Said the dark skinned disciple.


    One year is sixty years.


    On hearing this, Bai Ju''s breathing became more and more urgent, and even a flush appeared on his face.


    That''s not to blame for his gaffe.


    As the head of the Bai family, he knew too well the importance of his ancestors to his family, and he knew better than anyone about his current physical condition.


    And if you can get this boundless elixir, other natural resources and local treasures will be unnecessary for the time being.


    There is an old ancestor who will stay in town for another 60 years. After that, the younger generation of Bai family will have grown up.


    These 60 years have been too important for the Bai family.


    However, compared with Bai Ju, Bai''s ancestors soon recovered after the initial shock.


    This pill is valuable, but it must be very hot.


    "How many of you are here for the evil forest?" The father of the white family asked faintly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ju''s breath stagnated, and his original excited mood gradually calmed down.


    Such a valuable gift, the other party can not easily give to their own.


    "It''s my grandfather who is considerate." Bai Ju''s secret way in his heart.


    "For the time being." The dark colored disciple gave an ambiguous answer with a smile.


    Between his words, he covered the box with the elixir and put it on the coffee table.


    "When you give a gift, there is no reason to take it back. Moreover, Tianya sect''s disciples never bully or cajole, because that will hurt their merits." The dark skinned disciple said, "I heard that the Bai family has the most detailed map of the rainforest in Tongzhou City, but we didn''t come here for the map."


    "What are you?" In the eyes of Bai''s ancestors, there was a look of doubt.


    "It''s just a piece of news. It''s not a very important thing." The dark skinned disciple said with a smile, "just want to ask, is there anyone who wants to enter the evil man rainforest recently?"


    After that, the dark skinned disciple glanced at Bai Ju.


    The elder of the Bai family pondered a little and said, "there are many monks who enter the evil man rainforest every day, and there are many monks from the local families and clans in the same boat city who enter and leave the evil man rainforest every day. Some of the questions you ask are too general."


    "That is --" the dark skinned disciple thought about it, and laughed plainly, "a more special person."


    "Do you have one?" The father of Bai family looks at Bai Ju.


    Bai Ju thought for a moment and shook his head: "it seems that I haven''t heard of it recently, but a few days ago, there was a change outside the city. A monk with a heavenly state of mind died in the same boat city. Now the city Lord''s office is investigating.


    Others, it seems, are nothing special. "


    When Bai Ju finished, Lao Zu nodded and looked at the dark skinned disciple: "Bai Ju is responsible for all the affairs of Bai''s family. If he says no, he probably doesn''t.


    However, it is also possible that his information is limited, so some things are not clear.


    If you want to know more about it, you can go to the city master''s residence to inquire about it.


    When Tianya sect''s disciples came, the city master''s office should have welcomed them. "


    "Well, I''ll see." The dark skinned disciple laughed and motioned for the elixir on hand, "I hope the Bai family can return to its glory."


    "Thank you very much."


    After that, the dark skinned disciple got up to say goodbye and led the five people behind him to leave.


    Bai Ju sent them out of the old house.


    After walking out for a distance, the dark skinned disciple stopped, with a faint smile on his face, gradually converging.


    He raised his right hand, a person around him, and immediately handed a black brush to his hand.


    When he turned around again, the other two people around him, each holding the side of the white paper, spread out the paper in front of him.


    The dark skinned disciple pondered a little, and then wrote.


    He is not writing, he is drawing.


    A moment later, a face, lifelike, appeared on the paper.

 Chapter 1478

    The painting by the dark skinned disciple is Chu Yan!


    "That''s the man. It should be right. You all have a look." The dark skinned disciple was kind to the people around him.


    The six of them, of course, started from the Xi family and followed Chu Yan all the way to ziweimen.


    This dark skinned disciple is a dog.


    At this moment, hearing the leader''s words, the five people''s eyes were all focused on the paper. In a flash, they remembered Chu Yan''s appearance in their mind.


    After a few breaths, the dog takes out a message and reaches for a picture.


    The face painted on the white paper immediately turned into a mass of light and shadow, which he printed in the messenger.


    After sending out the messenger, the dog said, "the ancestors and patriarchs of the Bai family didn''t tell the truth today.


    They''re hiding something from us.


    But their mind, but it can not escape my eyes.


    Just now, this person is what I saw from the heart of the white family leader.


    This man has gone to the evil man rainforest. We will track him today. "


    "Yes." The others nodded.


    In this team, the head dog is responsible for making plans and giving instructions.


    Other people have no right to suggest or oppose. What they have to do is to obey every order given by the head dog.


    "Judging from the current situation, there is no problem with the route we are following.


    However, we are not familiar with this place.


    After entering, we should be more cautious. " Said the dog.


    At this time, he was walking and talking. Suddenly, a guy with a funny face came up to him and said to the dog, "do you need a map of the evil forest?


    The price of maps in the whole city has gone up a lot these days.


    However, I can guarantee that the price of my map here is very reasonable, and the coverage area is absolutely wide enough.


    There are also some unique areas in it. "


    With that, the guy looked at the dog expectantly.


    The dog laughed: "how can the price of a map go up easily?"


    As soon as the dog said that, the guy in front of him became more excited.


    The reason is very simple. Those who can say these words not only mean that the monks of this line are from other places, but also that they were not in the same boat city a few days ago, and they don''t know what happened in the city.


    In other words, these people can be collectively referred to as fat sheep.


    After reading this, the guy immediately looked around, then came closer, lowered his voice and said, "it''s not that someone bought maps at a premium a few days ago, which disrupted the market.


    You don''t know that in just three or five days, the price of this map of Tongzhou city has more than tripled.


    And I estimate that it will continue to rise in the next year.


    Now if you don''t buy it, one price a day. "


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " The dog blinked, showing a look of great interest.


    "That''s right!" The guy who peddled the map said quickly, and then he brightened the jade slips in his hand, "my Lord, if you are interested in it, I allow you to see the goods first, and then buy them when you are satisfied, and the price is guaranteed to be the lowest in the whole city."


    "Good, little four." The dog turned his head to the back.


    Immediately, a friar named Xiao Si came out behind him.


    Xiaosi is smiling. He looks young. It gives people a kind of warm and easy to get along with.


    Is that kind of affinity, can quickly win the trust and favor of others that kind.


    Xiao Si stepped forward and put a smile on the guy''s shoulder: "little brother, let''s go and have a chat. To tell you the truth, although we are crowded, we are really not familiar with the evil man rainforest. We are worried that we don''t know where to buy a map. It''s really a coincidence for you."


    The map peddler suddenly thought that he had met a big customer, so he became even more excited. He bragged about the map he had, and all the stars flew out.


    Xiao Si hooked this guy''s neck, left Tougou and others, and walked all the way to the end of the nearby street.


    A moment later, he turned a corner and disappeared in the sight of Tougou and others.


    But after a while, Xiao Si came back.


    And he came back alone.


    Head dog and others seem to have expected this, not surprised at all.


    After walking back, Xiao Si handed a triangular, jade like stone to the dog.


    If Chu Yan was present at the moment, he would recognize it at a glance. It was the jade that captured the soul.


    Judging from the current situation, the guy who just peddled the map was obviously used by Xiao Si.


    Now that guy is dead or alive, no one cares.


    Head dog will take over the soul jade, palm surface, quietly emerged a light gray luster.


    The luster envelops the soul seizing jade.


    All of a sudden, the light contained in the soul snatching jade seemed to be dissolved by the gray luster and disappeared slowly.


    A moment later, as the light in the soul seizing jade disappeared, the dog nodded: "it''s that guy, it seems right. He bought maps in the city, which led to a sharp rise in the price of maps.


    This guy bought a lot of maps himself, and then got maps from Bai family. It seems that the purpose of this trip must be the evil man rainforest.


    It''s just a pity that Bai''s ancestors have to be much more cautious and never think about other aspects in their mind.


    Otherwise, I can get enough information.


    But now that''s enough. "


    Head dog confident smile, continued: "our biggest advantage now, is to know the person''s appearance and whereabouts.


    And he doesn''t know anything about us.


    Elder martial brother Meng has also received the portrait of this man.


    He can''t escape. "


    With that, he waved and led the people out of the same boat city, all the way to the evil man rainforest.


    This day is also the first day for Chu Yan, Bai XiuXiu and master Huang to enter the evil man rainforest.


    Although it has been three days since we left Tongzhou City, two of them are on the way forward.


    This evening, they officially crossed the edge of the wild forest


    The familiar hot and humid atmosphere is coming. Although it''s the first spring rain today, it won''t have any impact on the rain forest, which is an independent climate zone.


    Spirit boat in the rainforest fast shuttle, spirit boat in a few people, are silent.


    In addition to Chu Yan, there are only Bai XiuXiu and the guru named Huang Ze.


    Huang Ze is a bald man and looks fierce, but in fact, he has a very gentle personality and is also the most trusted protector of the Bai family.


    The Dharma protection and sacrifice of the family are not the same.


    Although he receives his salary from his family every month, when he encounters some danger, he can leave the family directly to avoid danger.


    To protect the law, we must live and die together with the family.


    Huang zeneng became the protector of the Bai family as a foreign surname and a guru. This shows how much he is trusted by the Bai family.


    There may be some stories, but since the other party didn''t say it, he didn''t have curiosity to inquire.

 Chapter 1479

    Although Chu Yan''s Lingzhou was not the top class, the family he captured at that time was not a small family, so it was not enough, but it was more than others.


    In the cabin, he occupied half of the area, and the rest was given to Bai XiuXiu and Huang Ze.


    It can be seen that both Bai XiuXiu and Bai''s family will be particularly trusted by Huang Ze.


    Bai XiuXiu was taught by Huang Ze from daily life to cultivation.


    To some extent, Huang Ze''s identity at the moment can be said to be Bai XiuXiu''s teacher.


    But Chu Yan knows that Huang Ze can''t be Bai XiuXiu''s teacher.


    In the history of the Bai family, if we don''t talk about that fierce battle, there was no fault.


    At its peak, a family has more than ten Heavenly heart masters at the same time.


    This shows that the Bai family''s family skills are not only without problems, but also top-level.


    Because of this, as long as the Bai family members continue to practice the skills inherited by the family, they will be able to reproduce their glory in time. There is no need to introduce other people as teachers.


    The fact is the same as Chu Yan''s guess.


    Later in the conversation, Bai XiuXiu told Chu Yan that although Huang Ze would not guide her in her cultivation, he was her enlightened mentor.


    At the same time, Huang Ze has another identity. He is a pharmacist who treats Bai XiuXiu.


    Yes, Bai XiuXiu is sick.


    Although the disease can be cured, it will take a long time.


    Bai XiuXiu is 15 years old and eight months old.


    It is estimated that unless there is a great chance to cure the disease completely, it will be at least near the age of 60.


    But Bai XiuXiu is satisfied with this.


    Although it takes a long time, there is at least hope of cure.


    This is better than many diseases, even without a chance of cure.


    "It''s just a pity that XiuXiu is such a good seedling." Speaking of this, Huang Ze''s eyes are full of regret.


    "What exactly is it?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    "Fire poison." Bai XiuXiu has long been indifferent to this matter, so Chu Yan asked, she also spoke out.


    Chu Yan heard, oh.


    Reaction is not big, but in the eyes, it is flashing a few fine awn.


    Indeed - it''s a pity.


    Fire poison is a simple saying.


    In other words, Bai XiuXiu has too much yang in her body.


    If it happens to a man, it''s a good thing.


    Maybe there will be the natural constitution of pure Yang body.


    But a girl, in the body actually has the masculinity which is heavier than the ordinary man, she also how good?


    In terms of cultivation, it''s bound to be very difficult, like walking on thin ice, and I''m afraid that life expectancy will also be greatly affected.


    For example, if you compare Yin Qi in a woman to a lake, the more water there is in the lake, the longer the woman lives.


    There must be water in Bai XiuXiu''s Lake - there is no doubt about that.


    Otherwise, she would not be a woman now, but a man, or half male and half female.


    Now in her lake, although there is water, there is not much. At the same time, around the lake, there is a circle of flames.


    In this way, the water in the lake will be consumed faster.


    So Bai XiuXiu''s life span is not as good as that of an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan suddenly realized that the so-called radical cure at the age of 60 was probably what the Bai family and Huang Ze said to comfort Bai XiuXiu.


    It is very likely that she will not live to be sixty.


    Even in other words, it''s a miracle that we didn''t die when we were born.


    To be able to grow up to now is a miracle.


    Chu Yan looks at Huang Ze.


    It seems to understand that Chu Yan has seen through the lie, Huang ZEMO is silent and nods.


    Chu Yan sighed.


    It''s a pity.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yan opened his mouth again and broke the silence: "then you went into the evil man rainforest this time to cure the disease?"


    "It''s a relief." Bai XiuXiu said with a smile.


    When she looked up, Chu Yan found that the girl''s face was darker than that of a few days ago.


    It''s like being smoked.


    At this time, Huang Ze added: "we went into the evil man rainforest for the red sulfur fire scorpion. The venom tail of red sulfur fire scorpion contains very strong fire poison.


    I''m going to hunt a few and make pills when I go back.


    When the time comes, fighting poison with poison can relieve XiuXiu''s current physical condition. "


    "Red sulfur fire scorpion -" Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and said to Bai XiuXiu, "stretch out your hand."


    Bai XiuXiu looks at him suspiciously, and then at Huang Ze.


    After Huang Ze nodded her head, she put out her hand.


    Chu Yan took out the eight God ruler, and then let Bai XiuXiu hold the tip of the ruler.


    Just for a moment, after Chu Yan looked at the scale on the eight God ruler, his brow could not help wrinkling.


    It''s a little scary.


    The fire attribute in Bai XiuXiu''s body has reached 15.


    You know, Chu Yan is only 20 o''clock now.


    Bai XiuXiu is just in the vein, but it has reached three-quarters of her.


    In other words, Bai XiuXiu is now a candle in the shape of a human being.


    The Yang in her body is burning her life all the time.


    And she didn''t seem to know about it.


    It''s really a bit miserable.


    More importantly, Chu Yan also understood that the so-called fight against poison with poison can only alleviate the discomfort that may appear in the body.


    As for slowing down the burning rate of life, it is impossible.


    In order to cure the problem of Bai XiuXiu''s body, it is not enough to have a monk of Tianxin level.


    Because it is almost necessary to change a monk''s constitution.


    How can a monk''s constitution be changed so easily.


    If it can be changed casually, the natural constitution will not be so rare, but like a dog everywhere.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, if you reach the high level of the purple mansion, maybe you can give it a try.


    But it''s just a try, not necessarily a success.


    What''s more, to change one''s constitution is to change one''s life against the heaven, which is also a great damage to the friars in ZiFuJing.


    With a high-level purple mansion, take the risk to change your life for an adversity.


    Ning Mai Jing may not be cured, but the high-level purple mansion will definitely suffer from backfire.


    Who would do such a thing?


    Even in the history of Bai family, they once made great contributions to Tongzhou City, but they didn''t have such a big face.


    The atmosphere in the cabin was a little heavy.


    However, Bai XiuXiu is smiling, it does not seem to put this matter in mind.


    Maybe she doesn''t know that her life span may only be three or five years. Even if it eases, it will be the limit if it can be extended to ten years.


    After knowing Bai XiuXiu''s physical condition, Lingzhou flew for another four days.


    In the early morning of this day, the rain forest was still covered with white water vapor. Huang Ze found Chu Yan.


    "Mr. Chu, if you go further about 30 miles, you can let us down." Huang Ze said.

 Chapter 1480

    "Thirty miles ahead."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered.


    In the past few days, he not only kept in mind the maps provided by the Bai family.


    He also remembered all the maps he had bought before.


    At this time, a large map appeared in his mind, and then according to the direction of the spirit boat, he immediately determined the position of 30 miles ahead.


    There''s nothing special about where you stop.


    But at the place where it stopped, and about ten miles to the west, there was a depression.


    According to the environment of the rainforest, Chu Yan felt that it was more like an area where water was too abundant, resulting in the depression of the terrain.


    That area is now covered with vegetation.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he knew, and then asked a question: "the toxicity of red sulfur fire scorpion is all in the tail?"


    "Well?" Huang Ze is a Leng at first, immediately reaction comes over, explain: "its poison bag is on the tail, so most of the toxicity, also is on the tail."


    "You said to take the red sulfur fire scorpion''s poison and give it to Bai XiuXiu for treatment, and it''s to fight the poison with poison.


    I think the fire poison in Bai XiuXiu''s body is much more serious than I thought.


    So how many red sulfur fire scorpions are you going to kill? " Chu Yan asked again.


    Huang Ze thought about it and said, "three or four, I think it''s about the same."


    "So little?" Chu Yan couldn''t help blinking, with surprise.


    Chu Yan used the eight God ruler to measure the fire poison in Bai XiuXiu''s body.


    The fire poison condensed from Yang Qi made her fire attribute reach 15 points!


    Many days, the mood has not even reached such a high level.


    Three or four red sulfur fire scorpions is enough?


    Seeing Chu Yan''s surprised look, Huang Ze immediately said with a smile: "Lord Chu, do you not know the habits of red sulfur fire scorpion?"


    "Well, I''m going to find out." Chu Yan said, "listen to you say so, I want to understand more in detail."


    "Ha ha." Huang Ze laughed and continued: "the red sulfur fire scorpion is a unique kind of monster in the evil man rainforest. It''s not a local people, so it''s normal that they don''t understand it.


    This kind of monster, from the time it was born, was in its infancy.


    And all one''s life is a period of enlightenment, and one''s life is impossible to grow into a period of transformation.


    But even so, even the friars in heaven''s mood did not dare to provoke them easily.


    Your highness, guess what the reason is


    This question, if you ask other people, may make people think about it.


    But Chu Yan had a unique view in this aspect because of his experience.


    "Number." He answered almost immediately.


    "There are a lot of red sulfur fire scorpions, and they all gather together. It''s like this." Chu Yan said.


    He was able to answer quickly because he had experienced such a situation when he was leading a war in the past.


    The enemy may not be strong enough to fight alone, but there are a lot of them.


    I can''t beat you one by one, but I have three, five, ten and twenty. Aren''t I your opponent?


    It''s like that among monks.


    For example, the strength of tianxinjing yidacheng is about five times that of yichongxiaocheng.


    It doesn''t mean that five days'' mood and one big success can compete with one big success.


    There are 89 out of 10, but we can''t beat them.


    But if you have ten days of mood and fifteen days of mood, you have a good chance of beating one day of mood.


    Number is not the only standard to measure the victory of a battle, but it is also one of the most important standards.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s answer was so quick and to the point, Huang Ze was surprised and immediately convinced: "Lord Chu is really an expert, and he answered right all of a sudden."


    Although he is a teacher of heaven''s heart, he is respectful to Chu Yan after he was taught by Chu Yan with divine knowledge before he went out last time.


    On the contrary, it seems that he is more like Diyuan realm, and Chuyan is more like Tianxin realm.


    After that, Huang Ze quickly added: "it''s not just because they are numerous, gregarious and fierce that the mind of heaven is not willing to easily provoke red sulfur fire scorpions.


    The fire poison contained in the monster itself is also quite tricky.


    If you are stabbed, the fire poison will spread rapidly, burn your muscles and blood, and then be surrounded by more red sulfur fire scorpions. Maybe the heavenly heart guru will fall on the spot.


    And there is a sulfur word in the name of red sulfur fire scorpion.


    That''s because wherever the red sulfur fire scorpion exists, there are either volcanoes or underground volcanoes.


    They especially like to eat sulfur and other toxic minerals.


    At the same time, the monster also likes the humid environment -- "


    Listen to Huang Ze say here, Chu Yan immediately understand, why say red sulfur fire scorpion is evil man rainforest unique.


    There are also volcanoes and sulfur in the humid environment. This kind of condition was originally mutually restrained.


    It is only in the wild rainforest that such an environment can be fostered.


    "In that case, the location of the red sulfur fire scorpion." Chu Yan thought of the place marked on the map, which was a big depression.


    Huang Ze immediately understood what Chu Yan meant and immediately nodded: "yes, that pit is not a mud pit, but a sleeping crater."


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan understood.


    "In the crater, there is high temperature and poisonous gas.


    When the red sulfur fire scorpion eats the sulfur, the poisonous gas is stored in the body. With the release of the shell, the poisonous gas will inevitably spread.


    Moreover, the poison gas digested by the red sulfur fire scorpion is more toxic and may turn into venom.


    Once contaminated, if you are not careful, the body protecting vigorous Qi may be dissolved into a hole.


    That''s why it''s so dangerous. " He continued.


    "Why do you only take four or five?" Chu Yan asked again.


    Huang Ze has just explained so many things, but almost all of them are talking about the toxicity of the red sulfur fire lizard, but there is no answer to this question.


    "In my estimation, four or five should be enough.


    With the ferocious fire poison of the red sulfur fire lizard, refining pills can just achieve the purpose of alleviating the toxin in XiuXiu''s body.


    If there are too many, it may backfire.


    If it''s less, it may not work. " Speaking of this, Huang Ze''s tone seems to have some melancholy.


    "In fact, I am willing to get more.


    But it''s too dangerous.


    Even if I kill four or five, I have to be careful. If I don''t pay attention, my life may be lost in it.


    If it''s really easy to get it, the Bai family won''t need me to go in person, just hang up the task in the exchange of Tongzhou city. "


    "That''s true." Chu Yan nodded and said.


    At the same time, he also extracted the information he needed from Huang Ze''s words.


    "In that case, the fire poison contained in the red sulfur fire lizard can be used as a material to enhance the fire attribute elements, right?" Chu Yan said.


    Huang Ze nodded: "it''s like this..."


    As he finished, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had been greatly frightened. He took a cold breath and looked at Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1481

    Huang Ze is not a fool.


    He also has a lot of insight.


    After all, he is the master of heaven''s state of mind.


    At this moment, a little thought, we can understand what Chu Yan is going to do.


    "Chu, Master Chu, do you want to think about it again?" For a moment, Huang Ze stammered, "there are so many natural resources and local treasures that can improve the fire attribute elements. There is no need to consider such a dangerous monster as red sulfur fire scorpion."


    "But this is close at hand." Chu Yan glanced at Huang Ze, "you only need three or four. And according to the truth, the red sulfur fire scorpion is a social monster, and here is their old nest. Even if there is not a thousand, there are always seven or eight hundred. "


    The purpose of Chu Yan is very obvious.


    He needs red sulfur fire scorpion to upgrade his fire attribute element.


    This kind of natural materials and local treasures, taking the right amount, can effectively improve their element attributes.


    But beyond a certain amount, the effect begins to decrease.


    After reaching a certain number, no matter how much you take, there will be no improvement.


    But if there is any surplus, the surplus part of Chu Yan can be taken back.


    He can''t use it. Other people can use it.


    The main attribute of the flaming Phoenix body of Jiang panmeng is also fire.


    The red sulfur fire scorpion''s poison bag containing fire poison will definitely bring her more obvious promotion than others.


    Moreover, the so-called fire poison does not mean that the fire is poisonous, but that the power of the fire is extremely fierce, as if it is poisonous.


    There is a similar saying in the secular world: the sun is poisonous today.


    This sentence actually means that the sun is very hot.


    This is exactly what Chu Yan needed.


    I''m not afraid you''re poisonous, I''m afraid you''re not poisonous enough.


    After taking it back, even if Jiang panmeng can''t eat it in one breath as he did, there''s no need to be afraid.


    Master Bi Tong, a master of alchemy, with the ancestral alchemy stove of qingqiumen, will serve you wholeheartedly.


    If it''s refined into a pill, I''m not afraid I can''t eat it.


    Except for Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing majored in body, skills and techniques, and many of them followed the same path as Chu Yan.


    However, as the only disciple accepted by his highness Chu, he naturally had to prepare for Shen Qing.


    And Lin miaoran, Chu Yan''s immortal cultivation partner.


    Miss Lin''s pure jade body can not only make her practice faster than ordinary monks, but also make her take pills to improve her efficacy.


    So if this fire poison is refined into a pill, for Lin miaoran, two pills are as effective as three others.


    The more you eat, the more you surpass.


    There are also Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan.


    Extremely angry sword intention and Shura Dao all need fire attribute as the basis.


    Su Jianyuan is also a master of water, fire and wind.


    In this way, his royal highness even doubted whether the red sulfur fire scorpion in this nest was enough.


    His highness Chu calculates fiercely here. Huang Ze, who has just heard him finish speaking, is almost scared out of his mind.


    Dare to listen to Chu Yan''s meaning, he wants to catch all the red sulfur fire scorpions here?


    How long is he going to spend here?


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t seem to be joking, Huang Ze hesitated for a long time, adhering to the attitude of being responsible for each other, and asked this question.


    "How long are you going to last?" Chu Yan did not answer, but asked.


    "Maybe a day or two." Huang Ze said.


    This is what he has planned for a long time, so there is no need to think about it.


    "XiuXiu''s condition can''t be delayed too long."


    "Well, in that case, I may be two or three days." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Huang Ze and asked, "you need three or four, not only because XiuXiu only needs so many, but also because it''s really dangerous. You''re also worried about your own accident. At that time, XiuXiu can''t go back alone."


    "Yes." Huang Ze answered honestly.


    "If there are ready-made ones, are you willing to buy them?" Chu Yan added: "you represent the Bai family."


    Huang Ze immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan: "Mr. Chu, what you mean is that the poison bag you get can be sold to the Bai family?"


    "A small part." Chu Yan said: "and it must be bartered."


    "Absolutely." Hearing Chu Yan say so, Huang Ze jumped up with excitement, "I can make decisions for the Bai family. If I can, I won''t have to worry about it in the next few years. But Lord Chu, if you barter, what do you want? "


    "Since the poison bag of red sulfur fire scorpion is a natural resource and treasure that can improve the fire attribute elements, it''s natural to have the same effect in exchange.


    But I haven''t figured out which one I need.


    At that time, you can go back to the poison bag first, and then tell the Bai family about it.


    I''ll talk about how to make a deal when I get into Zaihe and get things done. " Speaking of this, Chu Yan suddenly pauses, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Lord Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Ze doubts to ask a way.


    "It suddenly occurred to me why the ancestor of the Bai family didn''t ask for that at that time." Chu Yan smiles.


    After so many years of living, the ancestor of the Bai family is really a person.


    When Chu Yan first went to Bai''s home, he once said that he could greatly enhance the efficacy of Baoxue Bingtong Ganoderma lucidum.


    It''s impossible for Bai''s ancestors, who are in urgent need of extending their life, to give up this point.


    But when we met again later, the father of the Bai family didn''t mention it again.


    Now it seems that the ancestor of Bai family did not mention it on purpose.


    She hopes to maximize Chu Yan''s help to the Bai family.


    If she asks for the extra two months, she can''t talk about anything else.


    Even if he spoke again, he would have to pay the reward that satisfied Chu Yan.


    At least on the surface, Chu Yan, who took out a spirit mountain to frighten people to death, didn''t lack anything at all.


    So Bai''s ancestors gave up thinking about themselves and let Chu Yan lead Bai XiuXiu and Huang Ze into the evil forest.


    Even at this time Chu Yan suspected that Bai''s ancestors had figured out that he would fight red sulfur fire scorpion.


    Because once the two sides can do business, it means that the interests are bound.


    Although the Bai family echoed in Tongzhou City, if they want to rise again as soon as possible, sometimes they can''t completely rely on the power of Tongzhou city.


    Because the new power will respect the power of respecting the old, but it does not necessarily hope to see the old power rejuvenate.


    No matter how to say, Tongzhou city belongs to the government, to the state of Xinjiang, not to the Bai family.


    It''s not a good thing that the friars in the city only know the Bai family, but not the government and the royal family.


    "Father Bai, you can see clearly." Chu Yan could not help murmuring.


    At first, he thought that the old lady was not good, but now, Chu Yan admired her.


    This old man, who has experienced the glory of the Bai family and the decline of the Bai family overnight, has really considered and planned too much for the revival of the Bai family.


    Chu Yan''s reaction at the moment makes Huang Ze confused.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other, and understood that the other party had not realized this.


    Just as they were talking, the spirit boat arrived at its destination and stopped.


    Along the window, looking out of the cabin, the outside was wet and full of leaves and mud.

 Chapter 1482

    "Here it is." Huang Ze looked out, then took out the map and said after referring to it.


    Chu Yan saw that the jade slips burned on the map in his hand were still very new, so he asked, "is this your first time here?"


    "Well, yes." Huang Ze nodded, turned and walked to the position inside the cabin and asked Bai XiuXiu, "XiuXiu, are you waiting here or going down with us?"


    Bai XiuXiu''s eyes moved and blinked, wondering: "we? Is Lord Chu going down, too? "


    "Yes." Chu Yan looks this way and says.


    "I''ll go down with you." Bai XiuXiu stood up with a smile, "although my realm is a little lower, but to give you a echo, there should be no problem."


    Huang Ze hesitated, but seeing Bai XiuXiu''s insistence, he didn''t say anything more.


    When passing by Chu Yan, Huang Ze sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s too hot and humid outside. I''m mainly afraid that her body will not be able to bear it."


    "She should not be as weak as you think." Chu Yan held a different opinion. "Sometimes, it''s better to let her walk outside. If she doesn''t move all the time, it won''t help the treatment of fire poison.


    Only when she moves and releases part of the fire poison in her body, she may feel more comfortable. "


    Between them, Bai XiuXiu''s clear voice came from outside the cabin: "Wow, the air is so humid and comfortable!"


    "I say so." Chu Yan glances at Huang Ze and goes out.


    Huang Ze''s mood is a little complicated.


    But when he got out of the cabin, he was back to normal.


    Obviously, he has understood.


    Bai XiuXiu''s current state is actually the same as those who are terminally ill and have no better treatment


    Instead of keeping her at home, taking care of her and watching Bai XiuXiu wither little by little, it''s better to let her come out and feel the nature of heaven and earth with her limited life. Maybe she can get some wonderful help and produce miracles.


    "This way." Huang Ze Chao Chu Yan said hello and led the way ahead.


    In the same time, Huang Ze is in the front, Bai XiuXiu is in the middle, and Chu Yan is in the back.


    During this period, Huang Ze paid close attention to Bai XiuXiu''s state.


    Although Bai XiuXiu won''t take part in the hunting of red sulfur fire scorpion, she is only in a pulse setting state after all.


    In this area, the realm of Ning Mai Jing is actually more dangerous.


    Even if the map has already been marked, this area because of the existence of red sulfur fire scorpion, so no other monster dare to easily enter.


    But among the monsters, there may be one who gets lost or is stunned, and then happens to be met by three people?


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    But now, with the addition of Chu Yan, Huang Ze can be more assured.


    Before long, Huang Ze stopped.


    And you don''t need to be introduced by the other party, and you know the destination is in front of you.


    Because from before, there was a smell of sulfur in the air.


    And the further you go, the stronger the taste.


    "Just ahead." Huang Ze lowered his voice and waved his arm forward.


    The aura rolled up a visible air stream, like a stick, and pushed aside the thick leaves in front.


    With a loud noise, a huge pit appeared in front of the public.


    And the place where they are standing now becomes a high slope.


    This land subsidence is particularly abrupt, and there is no sign on the road ahead.


    And they have maps.


    If you were any other friar, you might step on the air and fall down directly.


    Now looking forward, Chu Yan can see that there are many plants growing in a deep pit in front of him.


    Under these plants, there is yellow smoke.


    Needless to say, the yellow smoke is sulfur.


    The more you go inside, the thicker the color of the smoke is, and you can hardly see it.


    This naturally means that the denser the smoke is, the more red sulfur fire scorpions will gather.


    But in fact, the most striking thing in this pit is not the smoke, but the strings of fruit like things hanging on the branches of those plants.


    These things, in the smoke, can only show one outline.


    But row after row, neatly hanging on the branches, it''s easy to think of the fruit on the tree.


    Chu Yan looked at Huang Ze and then pointed to the branch in front of him.


    Huang Ze pursed his lips and nodded: "those are red sulfur fire scorpions. The habit of the red sulfur fire scorpion is to hook its tail on the branch of a tree and hang it upside down


    After confirming, Chu Yan''s eyes swept.


    "Well --" his highness Chu nodded secretly.


    Compared with Huang Ze''s tense look at this time, Chu Yan''s corner of the mouth is a satisfactory arc.


    At this time, we can see the red sulfur fire scorpion hanging on the tree branch, which is estimated to be no less than 200.


    According to the area of this crater and the concentration of sulfur smoke, it is safe to speculate that the total number of red sulfur fire scorpions is more than 1000.


    "Lord Chu, shall I come first?" Huang Ze Chao Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He also wanted to see what Huang Ze would do to deal with the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    Huang Ze turned around and told Bai XiuXiu a few words. Then he took out a one foot long thin tube from the storage bag, and then took out a colorful rope, and then there was an ordinary looking bag.


    But Chu Yan looked at it, and immediately he could judge that these three things were not simple.


    Whether it''s a thin pipe, a rope or a bag, it''s a magic weapon at the level of spirit.


    Chu Yan can''t help but wonder at Huang Ze''s careful appearance.


    Is it too much of a fuss for a heavenly heart guru to be so cautious in dealing with the demons and beasts in the early wisdom period and use three spirit weapons?


    But he soon figured out why.


    Huang Ze''s purpose is different from his.


    Huang Ze hopes that he can quickly capture the number he needs without disturbing other red sulfur fire scorpions.


    Under such requirements, more preparation is needed in advance.


    Holding three spirit weapons, Huang Ze walked in the air and quietly fell into the pit by using the flying ability possessed by the friars of tianxinjing.


    Chu Yan looks at Bai XiuXiu and sees that Bai XiuXiu''s eyes are staring at Huang Ze. His small fist is clenched and he looks very nervous.


    By this time, Huang Ze had entered the crater.


    The colorful rope, now forming a circle, encircles him in it.


    Chu Yan gathered his eyes and could see the strong smell of poisonous sulfur. When he was close to the circle surrounded by the rope, he was sucked in by the rope.


    In this way, the yellow color in the circle will not be affected, and the sulfur concentration in the periphery will not change, causing the red sulfur fire scorpion to be alert.


    "It''s very careful." Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    A moment later, Huang Ze approached a dwarf tree on the outside.


    There are four red sulfur fire scorpions hanging from a branch of the dwarf tree.

 Chapter 1483

    On this side of Gaopo, Bai XiuXiu''s breath was held, her eyes blinked, and she was very nervous.


    Chu Yan is much more indifferent.


    What''s more, he wanted to see what special effects Huang Ze''s other two spirit weapons would have.


    At this time, Huang Ze has quietly come to the tree.


    The colorful rope seems to have the function of hiding the sound.


    But Chu Yan noticed that the color of the rope had changed.


    I don''t know if it''s because I inhaled too much sulfur. The rope has begun to turn yellow. The original multicolored color will become much dimmer.


    He took hold of the one foot long pipe and lifted it up.


    All of a sudden, the tube glowed white.


    The light was fast and strong.


    Immediately, the red sulfur fire scorpions, which had been hanging steadily on the tree branches, began to shake.


    But at the same time, in all directions, there were thunderous noises, accompanied by roaring sounds.


    The sound came very quickly.


    Moreover, the sound is higher than the sound, the violent friction and collision, in a moment, even the coercion has become an amazing momentum.


    On the high slope, Bai XiuXiu''s face was so white that she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The red sulfur fire scorpions around are converging quickly." Chu Yan said.


    At this time, his heart also felt bursts of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the red sulfur fire scorpion''s movement was so loud, and it could make a sound like the roar of wild animals.


    In the blink of an eye, the red sulfur fire scorpion appeared in the dense forest. It seemed that it was going to swallow up Huang Ze at the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Bai XiuXiu was so nervous that her body was stretched straight and did not move. Her eyes were straight ahead and her breath was frozen.


    At this time, facing the tide of animals that will soon engulf him, Huang Ze''s face is not a bit flustered.


    After the pipe in his hand flashed white again, the four red sulfur fire scorpions hanging on the branches shook and fell down like drunk.


    Huang Ze had already prepared a bag of spirit tools. He quickly took all the four red sulfur fire scorpions in.


    Just the second flash of white light, for the red sulfur fire scorpion around, is an undisguised provocation.


    At once, the roaring voice shook the forest.


    The sound waves surged around and turned into a hurricane, shaking the trees.


    Huang Ze''s body, at this moment, leaps back rapidly.


    Almost at the moment when he jumped away, the red sulfur fire scorpion, who rushed to the front, had already stuck its tail on the dwarf tree where he just stayed.


    In the blink of an eye, the dwarf tree was scorched, withered, and dead.


    But Huang Ze didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the tube in his hand at the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    The tube flew out like streamer and burst into a large group of red sulfur fire scorpions.


    When the pipe burst, there was no fire, but a lot of ice and water came out.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion seems to be very afraid of the ice and water, the momentum of forward suddenly stagnated.


    Huang Ze quickly took the opportunity to fly back hundreds of feet.


    Then he grabbed the rope around him and drew towards the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    That originally colorful rope, now has become completely yellow.


    At the moment of being pulled out by Huang Ze, the rope exploded with a bang.


    The smoke absorbed by the rope was all released at this moment, turning into the tide visible to the naked eye, a violent impact.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion, who rushed to the front, was suddenly lifted up.


    This power can''t cause any substantial damage to the monster in the early wisdom period.


    However, after the impact of the smoke, the red sulfur fire scorpion, which was chasing Huang Ze, seemed to lose its target and become a headless fly, scurrying around for a while, and then dispersed.


    By this time, Huang Ze had returned to the high slope.


    Looking at his tight face, Chu Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    For the sake of four red sulfur fire scorpions, the friar of tianxinjing committed a personal risk and damaged two spirit weapons.


    It''s a big price.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan took a deep look at Bai XiuXiu, but he didn''t say much.


    Huang Ze came over and said with a smile, "it''s going well."


    He lost the success of the two spirit weapons, which Chu Yan didn''t say.


    He pointed to the pocket in his opponent''s hand: "can you have a look?"


    "Well, after you put it in, you can see it." Huang Ze hands his pocket to Chu Yan and opens it.


    Bai XiuXiu also came curiously.


    Four red sulfur fire scorpions are not simply put in this pocket.


    This pocket is a magic weapon after all.


    These four red sulfur fire scorpions are all upside down on the side of the pocket.


    The red sulfur fire scorpion is much bigger than the ordinary scorpion.


    Every red sulfur fire scorpion here is close to the forearm length of ordinary people. It is extremely thick and dark. It looks like a thick black pipa.


    Especially the red sulfur fire scorpion tail, a total of nine.


    The closer to the tip of the tail, the redder the color.


    As for the tip of the tail, it is as red as a flame.


    In addition, there is a yellow bulge below the tail and body.


    There seems to be liquid shaking in it.


    Without Huang Ze''s introduction, Chu Yan also knew that the poisonous sulfur shrouded here must have come from this drum.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion is just a look, it makes people feel very fierce.


    Because no matter how to say it, it is also a monster in the beginning of wisdom. In other words, in terms of strength, it is comparable to the land of human friars.


    But the four in this pocket are honest.


    Not only was he silent, but he didn''t move.


    The main reason is that there are three white rings around each body at this time, respectively around the head, body and tail.


    These three white halos firmly control the four red sulfur fire scorpions.


    It seems to be more powerful than the spirit cord used to seal the spirit in the monk''s body.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was looking carefully, Huang Ze explained: "the abdomen of the red sulfur fire scorpion has a mouth open, and it can roar like thunder.


    And this roar also contains a certain ability of divine sense attack.


    If you are not careful, you may even have a short absence.


    However, if they are put in it, their blood gas will be imprisoned.


    Not only can''t move, can''t roar, and the tail of the fire poison can''t release, sulfur gas, also can''t spray out


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, then pointed to a wet mark under the red sulfur fire scorpion and asked, "what''s this?"


    At this time, although the red sulfur fire scorpion did not move, but under their bodies, there was a transparent liquid.


    The transparent liquid trickled down the side of the pocket and accumulated a small pool at the bottom of the pocket.


    But Chu Yan noticed that the liquid had no smell, and its color was similar to that of water.


    "Oh, this bag is called Qianqiu bag. It can melt the monsters in it. At last, it only keeps the fire poison we need, which is the part of scorpion tail." Huang explained.


    Chu Yan remembered that his own Shenmu Ding had similar functions.

 Chapter 1484

    After Huang Ze explained, he looked at Chu Yan: "Lord Chu, what are you going to do?"


    Huang Ze is full of curiosity at the moment.


    From the point of view of realm, as a master of the mind of heaven, he was so careful, and had learned about the habits and characteristics of the red sulfur fire scorpion in many aspects before he developed the means of hunting today.


    However, Chu Yan was just on the spur of the moment, and although the realm was triple perfect, it was still separated by a threshold from Tianxin realm.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t seem to realize how dangerous it is to hunt red sulfur fire scorpion.


    In addition, he seems to have the idea of catching all the red sulfur fire scorpions here before.


    At this time, Huang Ze is looking forward to whether the Chu adults have any special means.


    After all, the other side can kill master Tianxin. Maybe there is a more powerful magic weapon? Or display the array?


    "How?" Chu Yan thought, "why don''t you wait for me here for a day."


    "Well?" Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu are puzzled.


    "I''ll kill them all as soon as possible." When Chu''s voice fell, he jumped down the slope.


    Huang Ze was stunned.


    When he went down at that time, he could almost be described as "sneaking".


    In order to prevent the red sulfur fire scorpion alert.


    But now, when Chu Yan jumped down, it was more like a thunderclap. With a loud bang, the earth was shaking, and the trees within a radius of tens of feet were swaying wildly.


    Almost the next moment, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu can hear the dense sound, accompanied by an amazing roar, coming from a distance.


    "No! Lord Chu is about to be besieged by the red sulfur fire scorpion Huang Ze immediately changed his face.


    He knew that he had detonated the colorful rope before, which covered his breath and made the red sulfur fire scorpion lose its target.


    The red sulfur fire scorpion is irritable. Now it must not be able to vent its anger.


    As a result, Chu Yan suddenly bumped into him, and his current action, in the eyes of red sulfur fire scorpion, must be a naked provocation.


    In this way, the red sulfur fire scorpion''s siege on him will only be more fierce and ferocious!


    "XiuXiu, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go down and lead Lord Chu up!" Huang Ze said quickly.


    At this time, he complained about Chu Yan.


    I''ve told you so many precautions. Why don''t you seem to listen to them at all?


    I was talking to donkeys?


    At this time, a long cry came from the deep pit in the dense forest.


    The place where the sound came out was miles away from the place where Chu Yan landed before.


    "None of you will come down. I don''t care to protect you!"


    This is the voice of Chu Yan.


    And listening to the news, he went in the direction of red sulfur fire scorpion.


    Huang Ze, whose feet were half a foot above the ground, was stunned.


    He and Bai XiuXiu looked at each other, only felt a little dry throat: "I... or... Wait and see?"


    Bai XiuXiu''s look was also indescribable.


    After some hesitation, he said, "well, wait... Have a look... Now, I guess I can''t catch up."


    Almost at the moment when Bai XiuXiu''s voice fell, a terrible shock came from the dense forest more than ten miles away from them.


    Boom!


    Terrible hurricane, in an instant, will be a large area of dwarf trees are uprooted, rolled up in the air, twisted to pieces, trunks and leaves flying all over the sky.


    Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu had just turned their heads to look at them, and their eyes were startled. The loud sound like the roar of the gods and the thunder of Jiutian came from behind the pit.


    The next moment, they saw as if it were an endless red sulfur fire scorpion, like a black tide, rushing towards the position just swept by the hurricane.


    Large streams of yellow smoke, straight into the sky.


    The terrible poison seems to make a big hole in the sky.


    Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu''s expressions are dull at the moment.


    Huang Ze licked his dry lips: "I''m going now... It doesn''t seem to work any more..."


    "Well..." Bai XiuXiu let out a groan, "Lord Chu, he..."


    "Now we can only... See the fate... Lord Chu this time is really..." Huang Ze didn''t want to say that unlucky words, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "let''s wait for him for an hour."


    To be able to wait here for an hour, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu have done their utmost.


    Because in their view, it was a miracle that Chu Yan could keep breathing for a few times, which aroused almost all the red sulfur fire scorpion''s attack.


    The possibility of escape is less than one in a million, not to mention what he said before.


    In the following time, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu stood on the high slope, waiting for the passage of time.


    But gradually, they felt something was wrong.


    Because red sulfur fire scorpion roar, has never stopped down.


    Even once the momentum reached the highest, almost shaking the whole pit, as if the disaster was coming.


    A few breaths passed


    A cup of tea time has passed


    A meal is over


    Half an hour has passed


    Red sulfur fire scorpion''s roar still did not stop, and the voice, as if full of anger and resentment.


    Bai XiuXiu turned to look at Huang Ze.


    Seeing Huang Ze''s dull look, she could guess her look at this time.


    The red sulfur fire Scorpion will roar continuously only when it meets threats and dangers.


    It''s not just an attack on the enemy, it''s also a signal to gather people around.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion is a social monster, as long as there is one, there will be a group around.


    So as long as one roars, dozens, hundreds, even thousands of them will be gathered in a flash.


    And now listen to the roar of the movement, gathered up the red sulfur fire scorpion, I''m afraid it has more than a thousand.


    They''re still feeling the threat, they''re on the offensive, and they''re gathering more people, doesn''t that mean¡ª¡ª


    Huang Ze''s heart trembled.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Isn''t it a little too frightening? Under the attack of red sulfur fire scorpion, it has persisted for half an hour. Isn''t it a little too fierce?" Huang Ze found it hard to believe.


    An hour''s agreement will come soon.


    During this period, the roar of red sulfur fire scorpion never stopped.


    Moreover, the sulfur fumes gathered in the deep pit were so thick that they could not see the situation in the deep pit, but also reached the point where their eyes would tingle and shed tears when they looked in the past!


    As a matter of fact, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu are no longer on the original high slope. Instead, they step back a hundred feet and face the deep pit.


    Otherwise, their eyes will not stand it.


    Calculating the time, Bai XiuXiu turned his head again and looked at Huang Ze: "shall we follow what he said?"


    "Wait! All day Huang Ze bit his teeth.

 Chapter 1485

    Night fell.


    Because of abundant water vapor and luxuriant foliage, the night came earlier in the rain forest.


    But today''s wild rainforest is bound to be very different from usual.


    The deeper the night is, the quieter the night is. The more terrifying it is for the terrible group of red sulfur fire scorpions to roar.


    All the plants in the crater have been shaken to pieces.


    The sulfur smoke, which was so thick that it could hardly be dissolved, covered the area for tens of miles, and the moonlight could not penetrate.


    The stars all over the sky seem to be shaken down.


    Since Chu Yanyue entered, the roar of red sulfur fire scorpion has never stopped.


    Huang Ze''s and Bai XiuXiu''s emotions also changed from panic at the beginning to despair, to consternation, to exclamation, and then to numbness now.


    The deafening roar of the red sulfur fire scorpion made it hard for them to hear each other''s voice even when they were close together.


    But in the past so long, it seems that they have no feeling at all.


    Two people sit in situ without expression and continue to wait.


    At daybreak the next day, no one left.


    As if they had agreed in advance, they continued to meditate and wait.


    In the afternoon of this day, when the sun began to set again, Bai XiuXiu suddenly turned her head, looked at Huang Ze and asked, "is the voice a little smaller?"


    Compared with Bai XiuXiu, Huang Ze, a master of the heavenly heart, has long found that the voice of the red sulfur fire scorpion is weakening.


    This trend began to decline a little after reaching its peak in the middle of the night the day before.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion''s roar did not stop, that means that Chu Yan is still inside to kill.


    And the roar of red sulfur fire scorpion is getting smaller and smaller. That''s only one reason - their number is decreasing.


    Read so, Huang Ze''s body can''t help shivering.


    If master Tianxin can be promoted to the present level, he has seen and experienced much more than ordinary monks.


    It can be said that the collapse of the mountains and the earth is close at hand, and it is difficult to shake their minds.


    But in the past two days, Huang Ze has been shocked several times.


    For a time, he even doubted whether he was going the wrong way.


    In this mood of self doubt, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu spent another night in the evil man rainforest.


    And just yesterday, Bai XiuXiu noticed that the roar of red sulfur fire scorpion had decreased, and the roar shaking the stars was indeed decreasing with a very stable trend.


    After the night, when the sky lights up again, the roar of red sulfur fire scorpion has become very small.


    If we say that before it was comparable to the roaring and galloping of thousands of troops, now it feels like the cry of despair when ten people are fighting.


    Finally, half an hour later, with the last roar of the red sulfur fire scorpion, it sounded the pit for two days and two nights, and suddenly became quiet.


    Even if the sound is gradually reduced, but suddenly, suddenly fell into enough to hear the heartbeat of the silence, or make people feel a little unaccustomed.


    So even though Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu had expected this, they suddenly fell silent. They still looked at each other and made sure for the first time that their ears were not broken. Then they rubbed against each other, jumped up from the ground, quickly walked back to the high slope and looked down.


    Two days ago, I''m afraid that even if Chu Yan said that he could kill all the red sulfur fire scorpions here, they would not believe it.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    After two days and two nights, the voice of the red sulfur fire scorpion became smaller and smaller. Even if someone told them that there was no movement now, it was not that the red sulfur fire scorpion had been killed, but that Chu Yan could not hold on to death, and they would not believe it.


    After waiting for a while on the high slope, a hazy figure appeared after a piece of yellow smoke that had not yet dispersed.


    As the figure approached, it became more and more clear.


    "It''s Lord Chu!" Bai XiuXiu immediately recognized Chu Yan''s figure and cried out with excitement.


    Looking at her shining light, her face is hard to restrain. I''m afraid that Chu Yan will soon become a believer and an absolute loyal minister if she creates a sect at this moment.


    Huang Ze''s face, at this time also appeared surprised and incredible, see Chu Yan''s body, go to the high slope below, and then jump up, stood in front of the two people.


    The clothes on Chu Yan''s body were a little ragged and messy compared with before.


    And there was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Before and after they met, Chu Yan didn''t speak, but waved to them. Then he went to one side, sat down on his knees and began to meditate.


    From the moment Chu Yan appeared, he had become a God in Huang Ze''s and Bai XiuXiu''s heart.


    For them, what he does now is like the imperial edict issued by the emperor to his subjects in the secular world. It is supreme and no one can object to it.


    As a result, Chu Yan went to meditate nearby, and they were also quiet. They were careful to meditate nearby, not to mention asking Chu Yan about the specific things that happened in the past two days. Even if they didn''t dare to breathe, they were all silent for fear of disturbing Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan meditates, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu dare not make a sound, but their eyes do not live on Chu Yan.


    They''re not curious. It''s impossible.


    Originally, they hoped to see a clue from Chu Yan.


    But after careful observation, I was disappointed.


    Chu Yan''s body, in addition to a little ragged clothes, other no clues.


    For example, they did not see the weapons he used, whether they went in or came out now.


    Another example is that he killed those red sulfur fire scorpions. Now where are the tail or corpse of the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    The longer the time, the more itchy Huang Ze is.


    He even held his breath, raised his head slightly, and looked down the high slope to see what it was like and whether the bodies of the red sulfur fire scorpion were left in it.


    But the truth is that he was disappointed.


    In that deep pit, the rich sulfur smoke condensed but did not disperse, so no matter how strong his eyesight was, he could not see the deeper place.


    Chu Yan meditated for about an hour, then opened his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yan open his eyes, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu come together in a hurry.


    Bai XiuXiu originally wanted to speak, but her lips moved. Finally, she looked at Huang Ze and let him speak first.


    Huang Ze could not bear it for a long time. He immediately asked, "Lord Chu, all the red sulfur fire scorpions have been killed by you?"


    "Well." In Chu Yan''s nostrils, a faint syllable was emitted.


    Although I had expected this for a long time, I really got a positive reply from Chu Yan at the moment. Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu still leaned back and took a cool breath.


    Huang Ze stammered: "well, what about the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion


    Chu Yan glanced at him and turned his hand.


    In a flash, a mountain of huge scorpion corpses, boom all of a sudden, overturned in front of Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu.

 Chapter 1486

    "This, this..." Huang Ze stammered and gaped.


    Bai XiuXiu is staring big eyes, has been in a dull state.


    In front of their eyes, at this moment is really the accumulation of "mountain" red sulfur fire scorpion body.


    It''s just that these bodies are cut to pieces.


    If the shell is not still preserved, we can see the obvious features of feet and tail. It is really difficult to judge that it is the body of red sulfur fire scorpion from the scattered meat pile.


    At the moment, standing in front of the pile of corpses, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu even have a feeling that they are very small.


    "How many... How many..." Huang Ze''s breath seemed to be out of control at the moment.


    The reaction of these two people, let Chu Royal Highness particularly satisfied at this time.


    In fact, it is far less easy to kill so many red sulfur fire scorpions.


    Red sulfur fire scorpion is first of all a monster in the early wisdom period. Although it''s as big as an adult''s half arm, it''s powerful.


    The pair of big Ao, crushing a piece of steel the size of a table, is as easy as crushing a snowball.


    Moreover, red sulfur fire scorpion also has sulfur and fire poison.


    It''s pretty tricky.


    If it wasn''t for the Kirin''s essence and blood in his body, which restrained all the toxins in the world, and the immortal and demon body, Chu Yan didn''t have the courage to rush into it.


    But even so, at the beginning, Chu Yan suffered a small loss.


    After all, he is not a unicorn. He just has a little blood essence.


    So at the beginning when he was besieged by red sulfur fire scorpion, although he would not be poisoned, he would feel dizzy and weak.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had enough means to deal with it.


    Yunshui shield, Xuehe bright armor, and huangquan evil dragon all helped him through the most difficult period at the beginning.


    In fact, he had more means to deal with it, but Chu Yan also wanted to improve his immortal body, so he didn''t use some of the most powerful means.


    And even if there is any accident, the scale free ichthyosaur body can also give him enough time to deal with it.


    So if we really want to count it up, the half day when he fell into the siege, about the first three hours, was the most difficult period for him.


    At that time, Chu Yan could only rely on defense and hard support, and could not fight back at all.


    However, what Chu Yan had to do was to hold on.


    Those red sulfur fire scorpions didn''t know that every time they attacked, whether it was the fierce clip of Da Ao, the impact of his body, or the spraying of venom, or the fierce sting of his tail, Chu Yan''s defense ability was also enhanced when he was hurt.


    This time, the ability of immortals and demons to go against the sky is reflected again.


    With the passage of time, even though the number of red sulfur fire scorpion is still increasing, the pressure on Chu Yan is decreasing.


    At the beginning of inhaling sulfur, you will feel spicy and dizzy.


    But later, there was no feeling at all.


    Da Ao''s tearing, at the beginning, can still leave a few blood holes in Chu Yan''s body.


    But later, just like blowing a breath on Chu Yan''s body, let alone the trace, he couldn''t overcome the sweat on Chu Yan''s arm.


    At that time, Chu Yan''s counterattack began.


    With the rage of the sword and the wave of the chopping soul, Chu Yan feels that what he is chopping is not a monster only in the wisdom period, but a lot of watermelons.


    A knife down, cut a fly.


    At this stage, it is very boring and repetitive physical work.


    What his highness Chu didn''t lack most was the endless power.


    What''s more, the blood of the monster can also help him replenish his blood gas.


    In the end, the result is now.


    The memory of Chu Yan gives Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu a buffer time to react.


    Huang Ze talks again at this time, and his tongue is not as powerful as before.


    But in his eyes, there was still a look of surprise: "Lord Chu, how many red sulfur fire scorpions did you kill? A thousand? "


    Guessing a number, Huang Ze immediately shook his head.


    There must be a lot of corpses of a thousand red sulfur fire scorpions, but it will never make him feel small.


    "Two thousand five?" He immediately gave a new number.


    "A little more, about four thousand. I didn''t count it." Chu Yan said.


    At the beginning, he chopped four or five pieces with one knife, which could be calculated.


    In the back, a knife swept, seven or eight, more than a dozen were directly crushed, all mixed together, want to make clear is also impossible, so Chu Yan also don''t bother to calculate.


    The final number is about 4000.


    This number is four times more than the total number of red sulfur fire scorpions he estimated at the beginning.


    Four times more. In other words, if we split up again, we won''t be so stretched.


    This is also one of the most satisfactory places of Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan said 4000, his expression was light, and he didn''t think there was any problem.


    But when Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu heard this, they took a breath of cool air together.


    Huang Ze had to be careful to hunt four red sulfur fire scorpions.


    Chu Yan killed more than 1000 times this number alone!


    And it seems that there is not only no loss, but also improvement.


    "It''s really... Incredible..." Bai XiuXiu murmured.


    "Incredible?" Chu Yan snorted, "the incredible is still behind."


    "What, what?" Huang Ze asked quickly.


    He covered his heart with one hand and continued: "Mr. Chu, you can say anything, I can accept it."


    Chu Yan''s hand turned again.


    WOW!


    A huge shadow immediately enveloped Huang Ze and oppressed him.


    The familiar black shell, the familiar big Ao, and the familiar limb segments are unfamiliar. They are ten times bigger than ordinary red sulfur fire scorpions. Now Huang Ze gives a strange cry, changes his face, and goes back quickly.


    The next moment, bang, a red sulfur fire scorpion as big as a bed hit the place where Huang Ze just stood.


    The ground trembled.


    "What the hell Bai XiuXiu also took a step back and turned pale.


    This red sulfur fire scorpion is so ferocious just because of its body shape. The hair on the big Ao is as black as ink and sharp as thorns. It makes people look at it and its heart is hanging to the throat.


    "Dead, nothing to be afraid of."


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu looked forward again and found that the astonishingly large red sulfur fire Scorpion was still, with its head cut to the back. A whole open wound was cut open, and the demon pill had long disappeared.


    Think again, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu are also ashamed.


    If this red sulfur fire scorpion does not die, Chu Yan will not be here, let alone throw it out at this time.


    "This is..." knowing that the other side was dead, Huang Ze was not so afraid. He stepped forward and looked at the scorpion for a while. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    His eyes, blooming out of the unprecedented fiery light.

 Chapter 1487

    This red sulfur fire scorpion is much bigger than its kind.


    Its tail, of course, is almost 100 times larger than that of the ordinary red sulfur fire scorpion.


    The thick tail, section by section, is also covered with black hair as hard as a steel needle, which is extremely ferocious.


    I''m afraid it takes two people to hold the thickest part.


    At this time, even if it is dead, the body is dissected from the back, the tail is also tilted up, and then crossed a curve, the tip of the tail pointing straight ahead.


    Now, Huang Ze''s eyes are focused on the tip of the red sulfur fire scorpion''s tail.


    "The red sulfur fire scorpion, because of its species, can only ascend to the enlightenment stage at most, and can never enter the transformation stage.


    When they reach the peak of the Enlightenment period, the way for them to grow up again is to grow bigger.


    Fifty years is like a stool.


    A hundred years is like a table.


    Two hundred years is like a millstone.


    Four hundred years for the shop.... "


    At this point, Huang Ze looked at the huge body of the red sulfur fire scorpion and swallowed it hard.


    According to visual inspection, this red sulfur fire scorpion is at least 400 years old.


    If the red sulfur fire scorpion can break through the shackles of the opening wisdom period, the huge scorpion in front of us must be a terrible demon.


    Huang Ze''s vision moved to the tip of the red sulfur fire scorpion''s tail again.


    The general red sulfur fire scorpion, tail tip red, sharp as a needle.


    Because of its huge size, the red sulfur fire scorpion has a tail tip as long as an adult''s arm, and almost as thick as an arm.


    And the whole body blood red, red eye-catching, red eye-catching, let a person take a look, the heart can''t help beating, heart fear.


    It''s not so much the tail tip of red sulfur fire scorpion as a terrifying sword.


    "Lord Chu, do you sell this tail tip?" After another look, Huang ZEWANG asked Chu Yan seriously.


    "I''m kidding." Chu Yan directly shook his head and refused. He put out his hand to put away the body of the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    He noticed each other''s tail when he killed the giant scorpion.


    This tail tip contains extremely strong fire poison.


    Even Chu Yan suspected that when there was no need to hunt, the red sulfur fire scorpion would stab its tail into the volcano deep in the earth and use the volcano''s hot magma to nourish its tail.


    Over time, the original organs of the red sulfur fire scorpion have been condensed and become a treasure of nature and land.


    Chu Yan had thought about it for a long time. With this tail tip as the main material, and then combined with other materials, he would be able to forge a magic weapon.


    It''s impossible to forge Tianyin star breaking sword, a treasure of Zhenzong, which is similar to the star breaking tower. However, Chu Yan still has some confidence in forging a six grade spirit weapon, or even a seven grade spirit weapon that can break through again.


    It doesn''t matter who will use it at that time.


    There are many of our partners who can play this sword.


    "So." Get Chu Yan''s refusal, although early have expected, Huang Ze still feel extremely sorry.


    With his master''s insight, he naturally recognized that it was a rare material for refining utensils.


    It can even be said that a piece of broken copper and iron can be directly upgraded to a magic weapon.


    But Lord Chu said that he would not sell it. Of course, he could not buy it by force.


    He didn''t have the guts, even if he had the heart.


    But Huang Ze did not give up.


    The demon and tail tips of the red scorpion scorpion''s body are not available, and the rest can be consulted.


    After all, this red sulfur fire scorpion is over 400 years old.


    It is not too much to say that the whole body is a treasure.


    It''s acceptable to rub your skin.


    Otherwise, the chance to kill so many red sulfur fire scorpions with Master Chu this time is not all wasted.


    "Mr. Chu, do you sell the red sulfur fire scorpion in shuangao?" Fearing Chu Yan''s direct refusal this time, Huang quickly added, "the price is easy to discuss. Lingshi has no problem."


    Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Huang Ze responded immediately.


    He gave a quick pat on the head.


    I''m so stupid. How can I forget this?


    The other side is the master of the spirit stone.


    So Huang Ze quickly said: "barter, according to what we said before, there is no problem at all.


    In fact, I didn''t ask for myself, I asked for the Bai family. "


    Listen to Huang Ze say not to ask for oneself, Chu Yan glances at Bai XiuXiu, and then looks at him: "what do you want that big Ao to do?"


    "The shell can be peeled off and refined into armor, and the flesh inside can be used for alchemy and pharmacy." Huang Ze did not dare to tell a lie and said honestly, "it''s mainly the shell. The big Ao of the red sulfur fire scorpion is tough near the outside and sharp near the inside.


    Whether it''s armor or weapons.


    Moreover, because the red sulfur fire scorpion you killed is at least 400 years old, I think that if the matching materials are better, there is no big problem in making low-level spirit weapons.


    The fighting power of Bai family was too much.


    So I thought it would be nice to have the chance to enrich the family treasure house of the Bai family. "


    "This way -" Chu Yan felt his chin and thought about it carefully.


    When it comes to natural resources and local treasures, he does not lack them.


    But he is short of materials to improve the attributes of monk elements.


    For example, the treasure house left by the monsoon pond is full of materials and magic weapons that can be refined.


    Most of the treasures of the twelve countries are the natural materials and local treasures for refining pills.


    Now he is short of all kinds of materials that can improve the properties of elements.


    See Huang Ze at the moment, and then think about the words that Bai''s ancestors said before he left.


    Chu Yan''s mind suddenly moved and asked, "does Bai family have any material that can improve the attribute of elements?"


    "Well." Huang Ze nodded.


    His highness Chu laughed: "is there any special channel for Bai family?"


    Although there are a lot of materials that can improve the attributes of elements, because of their particularity, this kind of thing is definitely not easy for any monk to get.


    Thinking of the original position of the Bai family in the same boat city, and thinking of the ancestors of the Bai family and Huang Ze, Chu Yan suddenly had a bold guess when he talked about such materials.


    Huang Ze was stunned by Chu Yan''s question.


    After a while, he said with a bitter smile: "Lord Chu, you have discussed these things with the ancestors of the Bai family soon."


    Since Huang Ze said so, it further confirmed the guess before Chu Yan.


    So he didn''t blink: "before I came, the ancestors of the Bai family had talked to me about it, but they didn''t have a detailed chat.


    We agreed at that time that if there was something suitable, we would barter with Tiancai dibaolai, which can improve the element properties. "


    Chu Yan''s words are half true and half false.


    At that time, when Bai''s ancestors talked with him, they did mention that this kind of material could be exchanged, but they absolutely did not say that this kind of trading method could be used.


    But now Chu Yan said so, Huang Ze Si had no doubt.


    He immediately nodded his head and said: "since the old ancestor said so, there is no problem.


    The Bai family did have some channels and accumulated a lot of such natural resources.


    It''s just a pity that the monks of the Bai family have not yet grown up and can''t use them.


    Therefore, the view of Laozu is right.


    Instead of piling up things that can''t be used now, we''d better use them first in exchange for some materials that can be promoted by the family. "

 Chapter 1488

    With these words, Huang Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Lord Chu, are you willing to trade?"


    "It depends on whether I can be satisfied with what the Bai family brings out." Chu Yan said.


    Of course, he can''t promise now.


    However, his royal highness Chu still believed that there must be something good in his Bai family.


    We''ll see if we can dig it out.


    As for why Chu Yan is willing to exchange materials, it is even simpler.


    There are thirty-one treasures left in the monsoon pond. He doesn''t need to worry about magic weapons and refining materials.


    What''s more, the low-level spirit weapon made by Da Ao is not what Chu Yan needs to pursue now.


    So it''s natural to trade these things you don''t need for rare natural materials and treasures that can improve your element attributes.


    As for the details of the transaction, it is meaningless to talk about it here.


    Chu Yan plans to go to Bai''s house after finishing Wannian Manlong''s work.


    The family, even if it looks dilapidated now, at least has its shelf.


    If we dig deep, Chu Yan believes that we can dig out some good things.


    Before, I thought about the Bai family a little too simply.


    How can it be easy for a family with more than ten strong minds to appear at the same time in its peak period, and to control a city?


    At this time to get Chu Yan''s promise, Huang Ze is also full of joy.


    This joy is even written on the face.


    This made his face beaming with joy when he returned.


    Although Bai XiuXiu didn''t fully hear the conversation between Chu Yan and Huang Ze, she also knew that there would be contact between Chu and her family.


    Thinking of this, her heart can not help but some joy.


    Is toward before stopping spirit boat direction to walk, Bai XiuXiu suddenly sniffed: "how to have a sweet taste?"


    "Do you have one?" Huang Ze doubts.


    Chu Yan eyes slightly a coagulation, stop: "some."


    Huang zemulu looked around suspiciously, but at this time, his expression became serious.


    In places such as the evil man rainforest, any unusual performance may pose a threat to life.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    Soon, a small sound came from behind a leaf in front of them.


    At the same time, there was a sound of chanting.


    The voice is sharp and thin, like a person holding his voice in general.


    "Come on, you stupid cow, Bai has grown up so big.


    Wrong, wrong, this way! This way!


    Grandma she, look at this guy''s way of walking. It''s not difficult to walk in a straight line. I''m really worried! "


    Chu Yan and Huang Ze look at each other.


    Listen, it''s three.


    The next moment, a crash, not far in front of the leaves were lifted.


    A tall figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is..." Bai XiuXiu, standing behind Chu Yan and Huang Ze, looked through the gap between them and couldn''t help shouting in surprise, "an upright cow?"


    Come out at the moment, appear in front of the three, as Bai XiuXiu said, is an upright walking cattle!


    However, the whole body of the cow is dark red, and the muscles on it give people a feeling of explosive force. Moreover, it is tall, almost as high as a floor.


    Although the cow looks strong, it gives people a less intelligent appearance.


    A pair of bull''s eyes were wide open, full of blankness and ignorance.


    With the twist of the neck, the big head slowly leans to the left, and then slowly turns to the right.


    Even when they saw Chu Yan, they didn''t stop for a moment.


    Completely give people a kind of immersion in their own world, the feeling of a fool.


    But Chu Yan and Huang Ze did not take it lightly.


    Because this cow is in the period of metamorphosis!


    Although it still looks like a cow now, standing on two hind legs and walking straight has already explained the problem.


    The so-called transformation period of monsters does not mean that they will become adults.


    Some monsters think that their original appearance is good-looking, then they will keep their original appearance.


    And this cow is probably not very smart, so it doesn''t look like a man.


    However, in any case, a shape of the demon cattle, enough to hang Huang Ze.


    In the transformation period, Daniel''s head finally turned to the position of Chu Yan.


    Three people a cow, start big eyes stare small eyes.


    Daniel''s eyes are still confused.


    So much so that when humans and monsters confront each other, the atmosphere which should be full of tension becomes a little funny and bewildering.


    The scene was quiet for about three or four breaths.


    Suddenly, an old voice broke the silence.


    "Give way, give way, you''re in my way."


    The voice came from behind Daniel.


    This demon cow''s huge body took a step to the side.


    Boom.


    There was a distinct tremor on the ground.


    Huang Ze''s eyebrows jumped.


    At this time, it''s hard to imagine how Daniel walked quietly before.


    After the demon cow got out of the way, an old woman with short stature, white hair and wrinkled face came out slowly with crutches.


    The old woman''s appearance is a little strange. Her eyes are very thin, and she has no nose. It was originally the position of the nose, leaving only two thin gaps, and her mouth is flat.


    "Well, how can there be three friars, the scorpions?" The old woman raised her crutch and asked Huang Ze.


    Her voice was old and dry, but when she opened her mouth, she could see her long, thin tongue sweeping out quickly.


    Connecting with the previous voice, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved: "grandma she, grandma snake, is this guy a demon snake?"


    Chu Yan glanced at Huang Ze.


    Master Huang obviously thought of this at the moment.


    Because his head, has Qinchu obvious sweat.


    A demon cow in the transformation period is enough to make people headache.


    Now there is another demon snake in the transformation period.


    And look at this demon snake''s gloomy appearance, it''s obvious that it''s a bad master.


    In contrast, the demon cow is much more kind and lovely.


    "There is a big demon at both ends. Is there another one?" Chu murmured.


    Before he remembered, it was a thin voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the thin voice began to ring from Daniel.


    "Hey, you three, see what those scorpions are doing!"


    But what is strange is that only sound can be heard, but no one can be seen.


    It can''t be from the mouth of a cow.


    Although the cow''s mouth was moving, it was clearly chewing the leaves of the tree and did not speak.


    "What are you looking at! I''m here! " The thin voice sounded again.


    At this time, Chu Yan and they saw that on the shoulder of the twisted waist, a gray and thin mouse, probably only the size of an adult fist, was standing there with its waist crossed.


    I don''t know if I''m angry or what''s going on. My eyes are wide open, my teeth are bared, and my beards on both sides are up and shaking.

 Chapter 1489

    Some people may find it funny to see such a mouse.


    But Huang Ze, Huang Ze''s blood was cold at this moment.


    Another transformation period!


    The gray mouse is small and thin. It looks ridiculous.


    But this is a real big demon!


    Huang Ze will feel better if there is only one big demon in the transformation period.


    After all, he is the state of mind of heaven, and there is a Chu Yan who can press the state of mind of heaven.


    Huang Ze will feel some pressure if he is a big demon in the transformation period.


    Maybe he needs to fight hard, and then he or Chu Yan will get rid of his opponent first, and then help another person, he is sure to win.


    But now it''s a big demon in the three headed transformation period.


    Huang Ze looks at himself, then Chu Yan, and then Bai XiuXiu. His eyes are full of despair.


    Bai XiuXiu also felt the danger at this time.


    Although she didn''t know the realm of the three monsters because of her low realm.


    But it is precisely because of their low level that they can feel the pressure from the three monsters.


    At this moment, she felt that the air on the scene had solidified, and the void seemed to have solidified into an iron plate.


    At this moment, it''s amazing that she can guarantee to stand here.


    After all, compared with any one of the three monsters in front of her, she was like a stone in front of a mountain, which was insignificant at all.


    Among the three, Chu Yan was the only one.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and coldly looked at the big demon in the three head transformation period.


    Because Chu Yan is the realm of Diyuan realm, he can also feel the pressure from the other side.


    But he killed more than one monk.


    The sense of mystery and psychological oppression from high-level friars or monsters does not exist here.


    Another reason is that he has a higher level of essence and blood in his body.


    No matter it''s the sea cracker, the white tiger or the unicorn, which one is no better than the snake, the ox or the mouse in front of us.


    So the advantage of this kind of bloodline also made Chu Yan despise these three monsters.


    What we can feel is the pressure brought by the gap in realm.


    And that''s all.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s composure, even including a high emotion, was soon discovered by the three monsters.


    Their eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    The eyes of the demon cow are as big as the three fists of an adult; The angry and blinking eyes of the demon mouse; There is also the demon snake that is full of insidious and venomous, leaving only a small squint, all looking at Chu Yan at the moment.


    And the atmosphere of the scene did not slow down because their attention fell on Chu Yan.


    On the contrary, it began to diffuse out of the intention to kill, let the scene become more and more killing.


    In the air, it seems that the smell of blood began to take on.


    Huang Ze is ready to fight to the death.


    And he stood aside a step, will Bai XiuXiu the whole person behind.


    Huang Ze has made up his mind at the moment.


    Even if they fall here, they have to do their best to fight for the time to leave for Bai XiuXiu.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified.


    At this time, grandma she suddenly opened her mouth.


    The voice is like an old man in the twilight, but it is clearly in people''s ears.


    "That young monk, do you know what happened to the red sulfur fire scorpion?"


    Listen to the tone, it''s very gentle.


    Those who don''t know may even think that it is the elder who is asking for something from the younger generation.


    Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu''s bodies were even relaxed.


    Maybe - are these three monsters really just passing by and asking about the situation?


    But Chu Yan''s body was shocked at this time.


    A moment later, he suddenly pulled out the ghost, pointed to grandma she and grinned: "old earthworm, you''re dead today, you know!"


    Grandma she''s long and narrow snake eyes also showed a look of great shock at this moment.


    Other people are still wondering what happened, Chu Yan has suddenly stepped out.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    It was like a fiery red dragon, roaring and involving granny she. Together with the space where she was, the whole explosion was muddy.


    Other people see this scene, can''t help the whole body sweat up, only feel a chill, along the spine crackle, straight up.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the terrible sword.


    The next moment, you can see a black figure, like a boa constrictor, rushing out from the gap of a sword, with a gust of wind, instantly into the dense forest in the distance.


    At the moment when the boa constrictor disappeared, people could clearly see that the boa constrictor''s tail was a piece of flesh and blood, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Old earthworm, how dare you run when you attack me? If I don''t stamp you to pieces today, I''ll give you my last name! " His highness Chu laughed wildly, a mouse demon who was already numb at the moment and the demon cow who still had no expression on his face said, "you wait here for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    With that, she went after grandma she just ran away.


    From Grandma she''s opening to speak, to the moment when Chu Yan''s electric light is coming out, everything happens in the electric light.


    There''s so much information coming out of this moment.


    For a moment, two people and two animals on the scene were in the same place, and they didn''t know what happened.


    After a while, they gradually recovered and looked at each other.


    It seems that Granny she should have grafted and asked, but in fact, she attacked Chu Yan in what way.


    Granny she should be confident that she can successfully attack, but unexpectedly, Chu Yan resisted it.


    Not only that, but also immediately launched a counterattack.


    But that''s not the point anymore.


    Now the focus is on the remaining two men and two beasts.


    If Huang Ze was just desperate before, then he is desperate now.


    Two big demons in the transformation period, he is the only one in his mind.


    Bai XiuXiu in the pulse setting environment can be completely ignored.


    If the other party is suddenly in trouble at the moment, he can only delay a few breaths at most.


    What''s the use of such a short time?


    But soon, Huang Ze found that things seemed different from his imagination.


    Chu Yan has left, before leaving, let the demon rat and the demon cow do not move.


    But the demon mouse and the demon cow did not move again.


    The demon mouse stands on the shoulder of the demon cow and stares at Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu.


    It''s just that they have different eyes.


    One looks suspicious, the other is still at a loss.


    Huang Ze''s heart gradually calmed down.


    He soon understood why the other side didn''t move.

 Chapter 1490

    These two monsters are obviously waiting.


    Wait for the result of Chu Yan and granny she.


    Wait for them to come back first.


    Obviously, both the demon mouse and the demon cow know the strength of Granny she.


    They probably also know the means of Granny she''s sneak attack.


    But today, there was an accident.


    Looking at their faces, they should be as shocked as granny she.


    "What? Is this guy okay? "


    "What? How could this guy fight back? "


    So for a moment, they did not know what strength Chu Yan was.


    So they''re going to wait now.


    Demon rat and demon cow are not stupid.


    They understand that as long as they are here, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu can''t escape.


    If grandma she comes back later.


    That naturally means that Chu Yan was killed.


    Then everyone will be happy, and the remaining two guys will not escape.


    If Chu Yan comes back later.


    Demon rat and demon cow still have two transformation periods, and their strength is still dominant.


    What''s more, they are attracted by the abnormal roar of the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    It''s not necessarily a conflict with the friars.


    In a word, as long as they stay here and wait, advance or retreat, they will take the initiative.


    Want to understand the current situation, as well as the idea of the demon rat and demon cattle heart, Huang Ze''s heart is left with only one idea: pray Chu Yan can return early.


    If Chu Yan comes back, he and Bai XiuXiu still have a chance of survival.


    If it''s grandma she who comes back.


    There is no room for reversal.


    In front of the big demon in the three head transformation period, even if he wants to explode his mind, it''s impossible.


    Time goes by.


    Huang Ze''s heart went from tension to numbness.


    The demon cow on the other side seemed to be a clay sculpture, not to mention moving his body. His big eyes didn''t turn.


    As for the demon rat.


    It can be seen that it is more impatient, standing on the shoulder of the demon cow, pacing constantly, and scratching his ears from time to time.


    When he was most anxious, he even pulled his beard hard!


    At that time, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu were also the most nervous.


    But after all, he became a big demon in the transformation period.


    We have the necessary endurance.


    Four hours passed.


    It''s night time.


    In the dense forest in the distance, there came a step.


    Huang Ze, Bai XiuXiu, demon rat and demon cow were shocked and looked around.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In Huang Ze''s eyes, an extremely excited look appeared immediately.


    Bai XiuXiu covered her mouth and turned red in her eyes.


    These four hours, the head seems to be hanging at any time may fall sword, give people the psychological pressure is too big.


    But soon everyone found that Chu Yan did not come back alone.


    Behind him, there was a big snake head.


    It''s almost the size of a dresser.


    The snake''s mouth is wide open, and it looks like it''s dying.


    Chu Yan is dragging one of its tusks and going back step by step.


    At the sight of the snake''s head, the face of the demon mouse suddenly changed.


    Although the expression of demon cow has not changed, it can turn its head and look at Chu Yan, which also shows that it has been shocked.


    Under the gaze of two men and two beasts, Chu Yan went to Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu, threw the snake''s head and slammed it in front of the demon rat and the demon ox.


    The snake''s mouth was aimed at two monsters, the snake''s eyes were phosphorescent in the night, the smooth and neat incision on the neck, and the blood was still seeping out of the scab.


    Chu Yan glanced at the demon mouse and the demon cow: "what are you doing here?"


    The tone is not good. It looks like it''s going to continue to fight.


    "Red sulfur fire scorpion is too noisy. Let''s have a look." The demon mouse rubbed his hands, looked at his eyes and tongue, made a swallowing action, and said with a smile, "do you know what happened to the red sulfur fire scorpion?"


    "Dead." Chu Yan frowned.


    Hearing this, the demon mouse twisted uneasily. Looking at his expression, he seemed to have some doubts: "are they all dead?"


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Chuyan is not smiling.


    The demon mouse shrinks its neck and shakes its head.


    It wants to see it, but even if it does, it will not choose when there are friars.


    He turned his eyes to Zhu Zi, looked at Chu Yan, and asked, "there is the biggest one in the red sulfur fire scorpion..."


    "I''m going to use the tail to refine weapons and kill you monsters. Do you want to have a try?" Chu Yan directly interrupts each other''s words.


    Since you can tell the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion, it''s natural to do it.


    The demon mouse didn''t care about Chu Yan''s bad words.


    Because from its previous performance, it should be a particularly irascible character.


    After two calls, he pointed to the snake''s head on the ground: "we are not together with him, or we meet him on the way."


    Chu Yan sneered at each other, and did not speak.


    "Now that we know that the red sulfur fire scorpion is dead, we can rest assured that we can go." When the demon mouse spoke, he secretly stretched out a paw and pinched it behind the neck of the demon cow.


    He turned around and walked towards the dense forest.


    Although the demon mouse is still standing on the shoulder of the demon cow, it always keeps facing Chu Yan in their direction until it disappears in the sight of the public.


    As soon as I can''t see the two monsters, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu''s tight bodies immediately slow down.


    With a sigh of relief, Huang Zechang went to Chu Yan and said, "Mr. Chu, you don''t know..."


    "Don''t talk, come with me!" Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Huang Ze a Leng, immediately discover Chu Yan''s facial expression is very not good-looking.


    His face immediately serious up, call on Bai XiuXiu, two people follow Chu Yan, in the dense forest fast shuttle.


    Soon after, he returned to the spirit boat.


    "You take the spirit boat to leave here quickly, and return according to the way you came. The sooner the better." Chu Yan said to Huang Ze.


    Chu Yan''s tone has shown the seriousness of the situation.


    Huang Ze didn''t know what happened, but now that Chu Yan let them go quickly and gave them the spirit boat, it naturally showed that the situation had reached a critical point that could not be explained in detail.


    But Bai XiuXiu asked eagerly, "Mr. Chu, won''t you come with us? What happened? Is the demon snake that powerful? "


    "I have more important things to do, so I won''t go with you." Chu Yan shook his head and quickly explained: "I''ve just seen it. The way we came here should be safe these days.


    But you must be quick. If you delay, maybe there will be an accident.


    As for the demon snake


    Chu Yan sneered: "what is it?"


    "Why, what are you worried about? The demon rat and the demon cow Bai XiuXiu is still puzzled.


    "Neither." Chu Yan pursed her mouth, hesitated a little, and said, "I''m afraid of Wannian Manlong."


    When Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu were stunned, they heard Chu Yan add: "do you really think it takes me so long to kill a demon Python in the early stage of transformation?"

 Chapter 1491

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu were stunned.


    Four hours, converted down, is less than half a day.


    Granny she''s transformation period is not false, but Chu Yan, as a Diyuan state, has the ability to kill Tianxin state, and only by virtue of divine consciousness, can make Huang Ze the master convinced.


    I didn''t think there was any problem before.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, four hours is really a long time.


    And now if they want to look, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu also find that there is a rare tired color between Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    "What happened?" Huang Ze can''t help asking.


    "We all underestimate the Wannian man dragon. In fact, the evil man rainforest is under its control." Chu Yan took a deep breath. "Now I don''t have time to elaborate on the specific situation. As long as you know, there are many monsters gathering here.


    At that time, in addition to granny she, I also killed two other demons in the transformation period, and misled other demons into thinking that I was going in another direction.


    So now you should have time to get out of here. "


    "More monsters..." Bai XiuXiu was stunned.


    Huang Ze thinks more deeply than Bai XiuXiu.


    Now listen to Chu Yan so a say, he Leng after a while, immediately understand what the other side said is what mean.


    Everyone thinks that Wannian Manlong only controls the area where he is.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this guy had already controlled the whole evil forest.


    If not completely, it knows what''s going on in most rainforests.


    The news of killing red sulfur fire scorpion is bigger after all.


    Therefore, under the command of Wannian Manlong, many monsters are closing in.


    If it is later, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After reading this, Huang Ze''s back was drenched.


    "We are lucky to meet these three monsters first.


    If it''s a little later, we''ll be surrounded by monsters around here, and we can''t get away. " Chu Yan finished, had already started the spirit boat for two people.


    And he turned out of the cabin and was about to leave.


    "In that case, Mr. Chu, why don''t you come with us?" Bai XiuXiu shouts to Chu Yan''s back, "this spirit boat is also yours!"


    Chu Yan stopped for a moment and said, "I''m going to kill Wannian Manlong. You go back first and discuss the transaction with Bai''s ancestors. Wait for me to find you."


    With that, he jumped down from the spirit boat.


    And the spirit boat is also at this time, galloping toward the established route.


    The dense forest outside the cabin turned into a virtual shadow at the moment and went back quickly.


    Bai XiuXiu is still in the doldrums: "Master Chu, he... Wants to kill Wannian Manlong?"


    Huang Ze''s face was quite serious at this time.


    He knew that even if he left words, the help to Chu Yan was extremely limited.


    If we are in the same boat city, facing the siege of demons and beasts, a heavenly state of mind may also affect the war situation.


    But now is in the evil man rainforest, facing does not know how many monsters.


    If he stays.


    I''m afraid no one will know when I''m dead.


    "Let''s go back and talk about Master Chu''s request with Laozu, which is the greatest help to him." Huang Ze said, biting his teeth.


    Then he took out several spirit stones, put some pills into his mouth, and began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    Because Chu Yan told him, because of the accident, now this road can not be said to be completely safe.


    So he has to adjust his state to the best in the next few days to prevent accidents at any time.


    At this moment, after seeing off the spirit boat, Chu Yan suddenly covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    A wisp of warm blood seeped out of his fingers.


    Chu Yan put his hand in front of him and looked at the bright red in his palm.


    Because of being soaked in blood, the white teeth in his mouth are all scarlet now.


    "That''s tough enough." Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    In fact, his injury is much more serious than it looks.


    Otherwise, just how can easily let that demon rat and demon cow leave.


    "It''s a pity that the two brains don''t work very well, but after such a long time, they should react quickly." Chu Yan snorted.


    He looked down at the blood in his palm, then threw his hand.


    The blood in the palm turned into dozens of blood beads and shot around.


    Some fall on the treetops, some stick to the trunks, and some drip into the soil.


    Then Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Those scattered blood beads suddenly squirmed and condensed, and became hidden eyeballs.


    This time, Chu Yan is equivalent to dozens more eyes.


    He could see everything in the area, even the most hidden place under the leaves.


    "It seems that a lot of blood will be consumed in the next period of time."


    After a silent sigh, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth evoke a shallow arc.


    "Hey, put out a red sulfur fire scorpion, you start to send your men after me.


    However, in this way, it is tantamount to exposing you and saving me from looking around.


    Next, it depends on whether I find you first, or the men you sent to block me first.


    The loser will die, isn''t it exciting? "


    Finish saying, Chu Yan left and right saw one eye after, the body shape moves, drilled into the dense forest inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, another part of the evil man rainforest, the tall demon cow, is walking forward.


    If someone measured it carefully at this time, he would find that the distance of every step of the demon cow was exactly the same!


    But when you look at its big eyes and silly face, you will wonder how it did this with its intelligence.


    On the shoulder of demon cow, demon mouse doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment, fidgeting.


    He sat down on his knees, then stood up and paced left and right.


    After a while, he pulled the fur on his head with his hand.


    After a while, he strangled his neck with his long tail. The more tightly he strangled, the more his mouth opened. When his eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes, he suddenly jumped and said in a very sharp voice: "no! Stop it


    Dong!


    The demon cow stamped on the ground and stopped.


    "There''s something wrong with that boy! Let''s go back! As fast as you can Cried the demon mouse at the top of its voice.


    His beard was so angry that his eyes were red.


    The demon ox turns around and takes a step.


    This time, it''s not going step by step.


    Body shape is just a move, in an instant, flat rolled up a hurricane.


    Dark red body, like a shell out of the chamber, blasted forward.


    The ground was cut into long ravines, and all the trees in front of it were smashed to pieces.


    Just a moment later, the demon cow and the demon mouse returned to the place where they separated from Chu Yan.


    Grandma she''s huge snake head is still on the ground, open mouth, facing the sky.

 Chapter 1492

    The dark rain forest, the huge and ferocious snake head, the sharp teeth, and the bloody smell gave the scene a very gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    The demon mouse jumped down and fell to the ground. Then it stuck out its head and sniffed on the snake''s head.


    Gradually, the blood red in the eyes of the demon mouse became more and more intense.


    A violent emotion, almost forming a force field, distorts the air around its body.


    "Asshole! We were cheated


    The demon mouse screamed.


    In his anger, he raised his little paw and punched the snake on the head.


    I''m afraid the claws of the demon mouse are not one thousandth the size of the snake''s head.


    But with this punch, bang, the snake''s head was smashed into pieces, mixed with blood, and spewed forward like smoke and fire.


    "Chase! That kid''s hurt! Catch up with him and break him up! "


    The demon mouse turned into a gray electric light and jumped onto the shoulder of the demon ox again.


    He grabbed the horn with one paw, leaned forward and sniffed the air.


    After a moment, it points to the side: "that direction!"


    Boom!


    There was a thunder.


    It was like a meteorite flying at high speed, making a long gully on the ground, shaking a large number of branches and leaves in the dense forest to collapse on both sides, like a typhoon passing through.


    A moment later, it was more than thirty miles away, and then it stopped.


    The nose of the demon mouse is still sniffing hard.


    Under its keen sense of smell, it can clearly feel the smell of blood from Chu Yan.


    "The boy is hurt." The demon mouse bared its teeth and showed a cruel smile. "Grandma she didn''t die in vain. She hurt the boy badly.


    Hey, hey, I''ll say it.


    How could she be killed so easily.


    Big stupid cow, open your eyes and look around.


    That boy can withstand granny she''s divine sense attack. There must be some treasure on him.


    It must be the children of some clan or family.


    Killing him will surely make us a lot of money.


    And the death of the red sulfur fire scorpion must have something to do with him.


    You can also get a reward for carrying this guy''s head.


    This opportunity must not be missed. "


    "Hei hei -" the demon cow seemed to understand the demon mouse''s words, gave a giggle, then turned his head and looked around.


    Although it is looking for, but the appearance of the demon cow, it looks really stupid.


    The demon mouse had no choice but to slap his face with his paw. Then he raised his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    At this time, its tail slowly tilted up behind, until it was higher than the top of the head.


    Then the tail was straight like a needle, only the tip of the tail was slowly turning.


    "That boy''s smell... Um... It''s very strong here


    Yes, he was injured by grandma she. After he escaped here, he must have vomited blood.


    And the smell of the other two guys.


    Damn, that boy''s blood gas smell is so strong that it covers the smell of both guys.


    But it doesn''t matter. The stronger the smell of your blood, the easier it will be for me to find you


    Well


    This way, no, it should be this way


    And here... "


    With the murmur of the demon mouse, the rotation range of its tail tip is smaller and smaller.


    "He left


    No


    It didn''t go far.


    He''s injured. He''s nearby. He''s in... "


    The tail of the demon mouse stopped abruptly.


    The tip of the tail bends and points directly at his feet.


    At the same time, the demon mouse opened his eyes, full of horror, exclaimed: "here it is!"


    Boom!


    The ground at the foot of the demon ox collapsed suddenly.


    Its tall body immediately chased down.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly broke through the thick leaves and jumped up just three steps behind the demon cow.


    "Moo!"


    In the throat of the demon cow, a loud roar came out, and the collapsed body suddenly stopped abruptly.


    Demon mouse also immediately turned around and looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile: "I''m so sorry that I sent it to the door by myself."


    The tail pointed directly to the pit at the foot of the demon cow, and the demon mouse laughed abominably: "do you really think that such a trap can trap the big demon?"


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word and turned his wrist.


    The ready Wanzhong mountain crossing sword stands in front of him.


    On the broad body of the sword, the light of earthy yellow washes out, revealing a taste of incomparable massiness, incomparable steadiness and incomparable vigor.


    Demon mouse''s face suddenly changed, mouth open, as if want to say something.


    But at this moment, the magic power in the sword has been inspired by Chu Yan.


    "Jianling mountains!"


    Boom!


    Layers of mountain peaks, emerged in the air, with the momentum of blocking the sky, hit the head of the demon cow hard.


    A bang.


    The ground is undulating.


    The demon cow uttered a sad cry and was directly smashed into the ground.


    There was only a huge black hole left on the ground, as if the earth suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the demon ox, and disappeared.


    The demon rat was still hanging in the air, his eyes wide open, full of surprise.


    "Gods, powers?"


    Obviously, he was shocked by the sudden scene in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t respond at all.


    And Chu Yan aimed at its magical power, burst out a dazzling light, burst out.


    Wanzhong mountain crossing sword put away, vast broken empty sword out of sheath.


    "Star River thunderstruck!"


    The rolling thunder, like a river of stars falling, flashed in the mid air, and swallowed the demon rat in the next moment.


    Boom!


    Hundreds and thousands of thunderbolts exploded.


    Within a radius of more than ten miles, in an instant, it was blown into mud.


    In the blink of an eye, the leaves of the dense forest turn into mud, and together with the lifted soil and water vapor, they melt into thick mud.


    The demon mouse squeaked and convulsed in the thunder.


    The skin and flesh were torn open, and the fresh blood spurted out like no money.


    The white thunder light almost made the demon rat''s body transparent. Even the organs and bones inside could be seen clearly.


    Chu Yan stepped back and shook his body slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the demon rat and the demon cow would come after me so quickly. Now I have to use the techniques one after another and add new injuries.


    But this is also an opportunity for Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the demon mouse wants to break free from the shackles of the thunder, burst out a circle of blood rings all over his body, and tear a gap in the thunder and the broken void, trying to force out.


    According to the communication, the action of the demon mouse must be extremely agile.


    But now, it is as slow as a snail.


    Chu Yan locks the other side and strides forward.


    The body pulls out a string of long virtual shadow, rushes into thunder, condenses the whole body strength between the right index finger.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    "Squeak!"


    The demon mouse wants to resist, and the whole body''s blood ring rises ten times, turning into a big ball with a diameter of more than three Zhang.


    Thunder, at this moment, can''t split into it.


    Chu Yan''s fingers, but suddenly pierced the blood cells, the next moment, rushed to the slow-moving demon mouse in front of the fingers Shua, pierced the other side''s chest.

 Chapter 1493

    Demon rat''s body is very small, at the moment by Chu Yan''s fingers, suddenly like being stabbed in his index finger.


    In the eyes of the demon mouse, an incredible look appeared.


    The body of a monster is famous for its powerful blood, especially its conciseness.


    In particular, it reached the transformation stage of the monster, in terms of body, compared with the same level of monks, is more than several times stronger.


    The monks can be excused for injuring them with magic weapons.


    Now a monk pierced his body with his finger.


    Don''t say I have. In the past long years, demon rats have never thought about this kind of thing at all.


    "I..."


    The demon mouse bared its teeth and looked ferocious. It seemed that it wanted to say something more.


    But at this time, a thin blood arrow shot from its shoulder.


    AIDS¡ª¡ª


    The blood arrow just shot into his mouth and made him cough.


    Just when the demon rat spits out the blood foam, a blood arrow comes out again.


    Without waiting for it to respond, Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, it seemed to become a sieve, full of blood arrows.


    Each blood arrow, only silver needle thickness, but at the moment, there are not know how many, almost all over its body.


    At first glance, it looks like it has grass all over.


    Feel the vitality with the blood arrow, in the fast away from his body, demon mouse''s eyes, suddenly showed a look of great fear.


    It can feel that everything is because of Chu Yan.


    Subconsciously raised his head, the demon mouse suddenly saw Chu Yan''s icy eyes.


    Shua!


    Blood line suddenly a shock, as if by strong traction in general, suddenly open, and then shrink, and then pull.


    The whole process is as fast as lightning.


    The body of the demon rat was immediately torn into a thick blood mist.


    All along, it didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    And in this thick blood fog, there was a scarlet light, shining out, flying to Chu Yan''s index finger, and then fell into it, just like being sucked in.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath at this time, and his face looked comfortable.


    A moment later, he lifted his robe.


    There was a five inch long wound just below the left rib of Chu Yan.


    The wound seems to be cut by a sharp blade, and you can see the black air lingering in it.


    It''s hard for Chu Yan''s body and ordinary spirit tools to hurt him, not to mention this kind of wound with bone visible.


    Moreover, this dark Qi also seems to be preventing Chu Yan''s wound from healing.


    If usual, even if there is a wound on the body, with condensed blood and strong physique, the wound can heal automatically in a short time, where will there be such a long-standing wound.


    At this time, under the gaze of Chu Yan, the edge of the wound, a touch of red light.


    Chu Yan knew that this was the blood gas directly absorbed by the demon rat through the bloodthirsty skill of nature, and began to treat the wound.


    Black air suddenly surged a few times, and then was forced out of the wound.


    Without the obstruction of black Qi, that part of the wound immediately began to heal. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace left.


    But even so, there is a full four inch long wound, which exists in Chu Yan''s waist rib position.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem." Chu Yan put down his robe and narrowed his eyes.


    The blood gas of a demon rat in the transformation period made the wound heal one inch.


    From this point of view, the remaining four inches also need to be filled by four monsters in the transformation period.


    "Four headed monsters." Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    The four headed monsters in the transformation period are equal to the four friars of heaven''s mood.


    As for other friars, they would either be scared to make their legs weak or despair at the moment.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, a strong look of excitement appeared at this time.


    "Before, I only killed the friars in heaven''s state of mind, but I haven''t killed them yet."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan grabbed a handful of red things from the storage bag and stuffed them into his mouth.


    That''s the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion.


    Bai XiuXiu of the Bai family wants to absorb the fire poison. She must use scorpion tail with a variety of medicinal materials, and then refine it into pills through various complicated supply and demand, so that she can take it.


    Otherwise, ordinary friars can''t bear such a strong fire poison.


    But at this time, Chu Yan used the method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, just like eating fried beans. With a click, a handful of poisonous scorpion tail swallowed it directly.


    After eating, he opened his mouth and vomited.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    There''s a fire coming out of my throat.


    "Ha ha."


    He gave a laugh and turned abruptly.


    In front of Chu Yan is the big pit that just smashed the demon ox down.


    Now the pit is empty.


    There was nothing in the pit.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated at the moment, facing the nothingness in front of him, and punching.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s arms, like giant wood and angry dragon, suddenly burst into collapse.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s arm seemed to hit something in midair.


    That piece of space, crackling, crispy, like a mirror.


    Then, boom, rolling strength, like waves, like a raging tide, toward all directions, a sudden impact.


    The split void was suddenly lifted, exploded, collapsed and chaotic.


    Chu Yan''s body slightly shakes, immediately stands firm.


    And originally there was nothing in the air, a dark red body, suddenly appeared in a chaos.


    But it didn''t have the possibility to stop. As soon as it appeared, it flew backwards like a shell. With a bang, it hit the ground heavily, and then it was pushed out four or five miles in the ground. Then it stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, the blood spring suddenly seemed to want no money. It came out of the mouth of the demon cow and rushed up to the height of two or three stories.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan is in urgent need of the monster''s blood gas treatment, so once he suppresses the opponent, the next attack will be like a storm without stopping.


    Between one step and several miles away, Chu Yan appears on the top of the demon cow''s head. He holds the chopping soul in his hands and cuts down angrily.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    The sword Qi is like burning hot magma. It curls up in the air and distorts the void. It draws a dazzling arc and cuts the demon cow.


    The demon cow roared and raised his arms to stop it.


    When the sword cut its arm, it was like a burning red dagger, cutting the candle, and directly cut off the two arms of the demon cow.


    Blood was pouring out.


    Chu Yan raised his foot.


    Bang!


    The demon ox rolled up and collapsed under the ground.


    Boom boom!


    The collapse of the ground is spreading all around.


    Cracks appeared on the body surface of the demon cow, making it look like a piece of broken porcelain.

 Chapter 1494

    The demon cow roared.


    But even if it was a big demon, its power was completely suppressed in front of Chu Yan.


    The power of terror is constantly pounding its body.


    The crack on the demon cow''s body spreads continuously, and the blood gushes out. In a flash, it looks like a blood cow.


    And the two corners on the head, at this time also broke one, looks particularly miserable.


    "It''s not your relatives who hurt me."


    See the other party''s only one-man, Chu Yan laughed, stretched out his hand to break the one-man, and then raised his finger.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Boom boom!


    At this time, a dense forest dozens of miles away was suddenly opened.


    Soil, vegetation, all fly more than ten stories high in the air, as if to block out the sun in general.


    Shock, impact, like thunder, rolling.


    In the chaos, several blue lights, full of killing intention, shuttled through the sky and shot straight at Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to care at all at this moment. His fingers were as quick as electricity. With a hiss, he stabbed the demon cow''s forehead.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    An angry roar came from a green light.


    In a flash, Qingmang''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he came near Chu Yan.


    The burst green awn is like a face the size of a door panel.


    At the moment, his face was distorted, as if he was roaring angrily. When he came near Chu Yan, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "It''s so noisy!" A thick dissatisfaction flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    I saw that I was about to extract the Qi and blood of the demon cow. Unexpectedly, the pursuers came at this moment.


    Just as his voice fell, on the other side, less than 20 miles apart, the golden light of the intersection suddenly whirled out, destroying the shrubs and vegetation along the way, with the smell of destroying everything, in a flash, it forced Chu Yan in front of him.


    At this moment, the air in a radius of 50 to 60 Li seems to be boiling.


    The ground rips and collapses like the end of the world.


    At the same time, there are two transformation periods. The big demon uses his magic power to stop Chu Yan.


    Ordinary friars, even if they quit now, are proud enough.


    But Chu Yan is a cold hum.


    How can you give up your blood gas.


    Even if, at this moment is the Qi Qi block of two big demons!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and threw it.


    Four small animals carved with red jade fly into the air.


    "Zhenhai beast!"


    Chu Yan murmured.


    Originally only about the size of the thumb of four small animals, suddenly burst out a red light, even in a flash, expansion to four hills.


    Then, with the sacred atmosphere of suppressing everything, he plummeted down, just blocking the magic power of the two big demons.


    Boom, boom!


    The magic power violently impacts, and the blue light and the golden light smash the void, exploding all around.


    In a terrible roar, the rolling air, like a twisted dragon, surrounded the area guarded by Zhenhai beast, and the world seemed to sink.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The subtle sound came from Zhenhai beast.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed and he looked up.


    A crack appeared in the red light that enveloped him.


    The crack begins as thin as hair.


    However, with the constant impact and extrusion of the magic powers on both sides, the cracks began to spread rapidly.


    This piece of red awn, a moment later, is full of cracks, crumbling.


    At this time, cracks appeared on the surface of the four jade beasts, as if they would burst at any time.


    "Hold on a little longer." Chu Yan meditated in his heart.


    Zhenhai beast, although it is the treasure of Tianya sect, but this set in his hand is from Tang Zhiran.


    Because of the lack of strength, Tang Zhiran used Zhenhai beast with limited power.


    But at the moment, it is enough to show its power to be able to resist the first wave of magical power of the two demons, and then hold on for such a long time.


    As for Chu Yan, it''s enough to have a short rest.


    Now he held his breath, threw out all the thoughts in his head, and pressed his fingers down again.


    The pressure of blood, boom, half of the demon cow''s body in an instant boom into meat sauce.


    Blood pressure again.


    The lower part of the demon cow''s body was also fried into thick plasma.


    The next moment, a dark red light emerged in the plasma.


    In addition to the Zhenhai beast, the two demons must have discovered that Chu Yan had killed the demons and roared.


    But at this time, Chu Yan all turned a deaf ear.


    The mind is highly concentrated and jerks.


    The most condensed blood gas immediately turned into the dark red light and inhaled into Chu Yan''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan could clearly feel the wound on his waist and ribs, and his discomfort was relieved again.


    Even at this time, he didn''t need to lift his robe to see a faint black air, infiltrating his clothes, floating out, and then dissipating in the air.


    "Three more."


    Chu Yan raised his head, threw a provocative look at the roaring green light in front of him, and then took a step forward into the deep and bottomless pit.


    And Zhenhai beast also reached the limit at this moment, bang, was directly squeezed by two magic powers.


    Jade beast, instant fried into powder.


    The diffused red light disappeared immediately.


    Blue and gold light, interwoven into a net, with the smell of rage, chasing Chu Yan, mercilessly rushed down the pit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Another big bang.


    In the blink of an eye, the deep pit that had been smashed by Chu Yan before was filled up by the explosion and the earth poured from all around.


    The earth and rotten leaves lifted up by the explosion were as high as twenty or thirty stories.


    When everything calmed down, it was like being swept by a giant beast for more than ten times.


    Two tall figures came from the distance.


    These two tall figures are obviously the two big demons in the transformation period.


    And behind them, they were followed by a dozen men.


    But their men, at most, are Kaizhi period, and even wild animals.


    Because it can''t be transformed into human form, it looks like a group of fierce beasts, trampling on the earth, shaking the earth and mountains, galloping.


    The two demons in the transformation period first met in the center.


    One of them was a big man with erect hair and dark green armor. At this time, a strong anger appeared in his eyes. He pointed to the big demon on the opposite side: "what do you mean by stopping me? Do you want to take credit with me? If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed him just now! "


    The big demon, though also very tall, is surprisingly thin, giving people a feeling of skin and bones.


    His cheeks were deep, and his long hair covered half of his face, giving him a very gloomy feeling.


    With a double-edged golden long knife in his hand, he seems to be a sharp edge. Ordinary people are afraid that when they face him directly, they will be killed by his momentum.

 Chapter 1495

    In the face of each other''s criticism, the big demon with thin cheeks slowly raised his head.


    If you have eyes like nothing, penetrating long hair, you can''t help but feel chilly.


    "He killed at least five metamorphoses, and I was the only one who cut him." Looking at each other, the big demon with thin cheeks said coldly.


    Voice down, the hands of the double-edged sword blade, there is a road of black gas, transpiration out.


    The black air in the air, constantly distorted, condensed into a continuous crisscross face, or roaring, or roaring.


    For a moment, the temperature all around seemed to drop below freezing point.


    The big demon with erect hair suddenly stopped talking and his teeth rattled, but there was no way to refute.


    Because they''re telling the truth.


    "This guy, it''s a little weird." After a while, he said hatefully, with an unconvinced tone, "but even if you don''t hurt him, I can still catch him."


    "Ha ha." The big demon with thin cheeks sneered.


    "You look down on me?" The big demon with hair rooted in branches suddenly raised his voice and his face turned red.


    At the same time, the long hair on his head turned into black spines.


    And these spikes, also from his head, along the back of his head, all over his back, until he stopped at the back of his waist.


    In addition, his distorted face looked like a porcupine.


    "Porcupine, if you have the strength to compete with me, why don''t you think about how to kill that monk?" The big demon with thin cheeks suddenly broke each other''s body.


    "It''s up to you!" The porcupine demon didn''t want to lose face in his own hands. At the moment, he said gruffly, "don''t think you Mantis are born with two knives. I''m afraid of you!"


    "Do you think he can''t hear what you''re saying?" Mantis big demon this sentence, immediately let porcupine big demon face, appeared the look of fear.


    That ferocious pig face, after a few severe convulsions at the moment, returned to human shape.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, the porcupine demon still said: "man long knows that I do everything for him. How can he punish me..."


    As soon as he finished, he felt a sudden cramp in his heart.


    Porcupine big demon''s face, immediately emerged out of extreme fear, covering the chest, slowly knelt to the ground.


    His lips were wriggling, as if to beg for mercy, but the pain of his heart made him unable to make a sound at the moment.


    At the same time, a voice came from the bottom of his heart: "are you teaching me how to be a man?"


    I dare not!


    The porcupine demon wants to shout like this.


    But at this moment, he felt the vitality of his whole body was constantly crushed.


    Not only the pain, the fear of death, but also the despair of his soul being squeezed out and wandering in the universe.


    A moment later, black stripes, with a very gloomy and ghostly atmosphere, spread from the chest of the porcupine demon like a cobweb.


    In his mouth and nose, he began to spray out thick blood. His body seemed to be kneaded and pulled by mysterious forces, constantly changing into unimaginable horror.


    See porcupine big demon curl up on the ground, show this miserable appearance, before also show cold Mantis big demon, face also suddenly changed.


    As if he thought of something unforgettable memory, he trembled, and then knelt down immediately. He knocked his head on the ground and didn''t dare to lift it.


    The monsters who followed them were crawling on the ground, shaking all the time, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a bite.


    After a while, the porcupine demon''s body stopped the painful curling.


    The streaked Road on his body gradually disappeared, as if it had disappeared to the depth of his skin.


    Although the five zang organs were still in great pain at this time, the porcupine demon did not dare to lie on the ground. Instead, he resisted the pain and quickly got up from the ground. In his heart, he was terrified and said: "thank you for not killing man long, thank you for not killing man long..."


    Even after several times, he stood up shivering from the ground.


    If this scene is seen by people who don''t know it, I''m afraid they will hit their chin on the ground.


    Because of the big demon in the transformation period, it is equivalent to the existence of the master of tianxinjing.


    But now, it''s like a mole ant.


    Stand up, porcupine big demon and Mantis big demon look at each other.


    Both of them no longer have the idea of bickering. At the moment, they both see the look of panic and fear from each other''s eyes.


    Calm down, wipe the blood on the face, porcupine big demon way: "that friar what origin?"


    "I don''t think they''re from the same boat city." The big Mantis demon squinted, "no Diyuan realm in Tongzhou city can kill the big demons, and there is no Diyuan realm where I will not die after a knife.


    But anyway, if you kill him, you can make a great contribution and get the reward of man long. "


    At this point, the mantis demon suddenly said, "it''s just that this guy is too cunning. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him."


    "Not necessarily." The porcupine suddenly snorted.


    Seeing the puzzling look of the mantis demon, the porcupine demon suddenly took a step towards him and said in a low voice, "how sure do you think you can kill the monk with your own strength?"


    Mantis big demon hey, but did not answer.


    "The magic weapon on that guy seems to be more than we imagined, and his body is definitely several times stronger than that of ordinary monks, which is definitely not comparable to the general pulse setting situation." Porcupine big demon says again.


    "What do you want to say?" The mantis demon interrupted him, "when I met this friar before, you and I were present. This guy''s means are not unknown. If you have anything to say now, just say it straight.


    Even if you want to hide it in your heart, why don''t you be a man long?


    Or do you want to bear the pain again? "


    Porcupine big demon waved his hand: "other words don''t say much, I just ask you, just that monk blocked our joint release of magic power, this move, he didn''t use it before?"


    "Yes." The mantis demon nods.


    "I can conclude that there must be something else in this guy.


    So if we''re alone, it''s impossible to catch this guy.


    Maybe it will be crushed like that stupid cow just now. " Porcupine big demon look at each other, language with deep meaning, "or we cooperate, when the time comes, the credit equally."


    "It''s easy to say." The mantis demon sneered, "even if I promise to cooperate now, do you know where to find that guy?


    Don''t make it so that other people will be ahead of us and kill that guy first.


    And don''t forget, the eyes of man long are everywhere in the forest.


    That guy can escape our tracking, and he can''t avoid the eyes of man long. "


    Mantis big demon words just finished, see porcupine big demon toward him shaking fingers, express disapproval.

 Chapter 1496

    "Are you questioning Man Long''s ability?" At this moment, the mantis demon''s face changed. There was a strong look of fear in his eyes. It was as cold as ice and sharp as a knife.


    "What are you talking about?" Porcupine big demon also scared a big jump, startled almost jump up in situ, "can''t speak don''t speak disorderly!"


    The mantis demon stared at the porcupine demon for a long time, and then nodded: "OK, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, we cooperate, that guy can''t escape." Porcupine big demon answers a way.


    When monsters enter the transformation period, they can take off their fetuses and turn into human beings. However, according to different races, their brains can be used well or not.


    For example, the demon ape, the demon monkey and the demon fox are recognized as the three most intelligent races among the demon beasts.


    And other kinds of monsters, like relatively poor.


    For example, the mantis demon obviously has limited brain power at this time.


    He gazed at the porcupine demon. After a while, he shook his head: "make it clear, don''t waste your time here."


    The porcupine demon knew that the other party didn''t expect it and didn''t break it at the moment. He gave a smile and said: "the monster family, tracking the enemy is generally based on the smell.


    Now, what if I have a way to lock in each other''s smell more accurately and faster than others? "


    "Do you have a way?" The eyes of the mantis are bright.


    Monsters are different from monks.


    Monks can use arrays, magic weapons and other methods to achieve their own goals.


    And the monster more, or rely on their own as beasts when some of their own ability.


    As a matter of fact, for monsters, their own abilities are also unique treasures.


    For example, the sharp spines of porcupine and the golden double-edged long sword of Mantis developed from the forelimbs of porcupine.


    Porcupine big demon at this time show proud smile, toward behind a wave.


    At once, two monsters, which looked like minks, but were much bigger than minks, and were about the size of ponies, came over tremblingly, and then crawled on all fours in front of the two monsters.


    Pointing at the two monsters, the porcupine said with a smile: "these clench toothed minks are the two guys I just took in. Because of their natural blood, their sense of smell is tens of times stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Even some of the guys in their formative stage are far inferior to them.


    If other guys can breathe a full distance of 50 Li, then they have at least 80 Li, or even 90 Li, 100 Li!


    Those guys can judge the approximate distance according to the smell at most.


    And the distance and range of these two clench toothed minks'' judgment will never exceed three Zhang!


    Let me put it simply. They say that where the guy is hiding, the guy must be there! "


    "I see." The mantis demon closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then reopened his eyes.


    At this time, there seems to be a thin film in his eyes.


    This film made him look unfathomable again.


    "You have a special way of tracking that guy.


    But you''re worried that you can''t deal with that guy with just one person.


    And I was the only one who could cut that guy.


    So you''re asking me for help. " Mantis big demon way.


    When hearing the last sentence, the porcupine was almost angry again.


    But in the end he stifled it.


    The reason is simple.


    He had seen with his own eyes that Chu Yan had killed the big demon in Huaxing period.


    Then Chu Yan got away safely under the power of his cooperation with Mantis.


    From the experience accumulated by the porcupine demon through its long life, this monk''s identity is absolutely unusual.


    There must be many similar magic weapons in him.


    He may even have a companion in the jungle.


    In that case, he couldn''t act alone.


    Lord Manlong''s orders are very important.


    But his life is also very important.


    Up to now, the great demons have learned to cherish their lives.


    Just like a monk, the higher the realm, the more he cherishes his life.


    Because only in the past can we know how hard we have worked so far.


    "It''s cooperation." After taking a deep breath, the porcupine demon almost gritted his teeth and stressed, "if you don''t have me, you don''t want to find that guy earlier.


    And even if you don''t want to work with me, I can go to someone else. "


    "Well, it''s cooperation, as you say." The mantis demon waved his double-edged sword. "In fact, I''m curious about how the boy''s body is cultivated.


    That knife, even if it''s a monk with a heavy mind in heaven, can be directly torn open.


    It turned out to be a wound on him.


    And judging from his actions just now, the injury does not seem to have a great impact on his actions.


    You little boy, don''t be caught by me, or I will tear down your bones and refine them into my new weapon.


    Your bones should be harder than I thought


    The voice falls, mantis big demon looks to porcupine big demon: "look for that guy this matter, see you."


    The porcupine nodded, then pointed to the two cleft toothed minks.


    Two cleft toothed minks called twice, then put their noses together on the ground and sniffed hard.


    At first glance, I thought it was a person with bad eyes, lying on the ground looking for the falling embroidery needle.


    "What are they doing?" Mantis big demon don''t understand, "don''t go to that guy, what are you sniffing here?"


    Porcupine demon explained: "that monk was injured before. When he ran away, there must be some blood left here.


    These two clench toothed minks can not only find people, but also know what realm the monk is, how injured he is, and what kind of magic power he is good at according to the taste in the blood. "


    At this point, the porcupine demon showed a sharp grin: "I''m afraid that friar never thought that my men could know the element properties in his body, and he would be caught off guard if he could restrain himself at that time."


    Just as the porcupine demon was laughing, two clench toothed minks suddenly found out.


    They lie on the ground with their limbs, sliding forward like snakes.


    After sliding for tens of feet, he suddenly stopped, then stretched out his front paw and turned over the covered leaves.


    Suddenly, a pool of blood about the size of a slap appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ha, I found it." The porcupine demon immediately ordered, "smell me carefully, and dig out all the secrets of that guy!"


    At this time, the mantis demon looked at the blood on the leaves, which had not yet solidified, and could not help but tilt his head.


    He felt vaguely that something was wrong with the blood.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    At this time, the two clench toothed minks seemed to have found out and made a series of strange calls, reporting to the porcupine demon.

 Chapter 1497

    The two clench toothed minks seem to have made some amazing discovery. At the moment, their voices are sharp and sharp, and their hind legs are on the ground, and their forelegs are raised, as if they are dancing.


    The expression on porcupine demon''s face is also very wonderful. For a while, he opens his mouth to exclaim, for a while, he looks happy and dignified.


    Their abnormal performance immediately interrupted the thought of Mantis demon and attracted his attention.


    "What''s the matter?" See the situation seems to be a little wrong, mantis big demon came over and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the clench toothed mink has stopped reporting, with a cautious expression on his face, waiting for the arrival of the porcupine demon.


    The porcupine big demon twisted his brow and glanced at the mantis big demon: "this monk in Diyuan realm has more blood than you and me."


    "How can it be!" The big Mantis demon immediately exclaimed.


    But he soon found out that the look of the porcupine demon was not joking.


    "Really? Even more than you? " Mantis big demon tone, at this time also become serious.


    "Yes." Porcupine big demon nodded, "this friar, is likely to be a self-cultivation, if it is really like this, among the friars, there has been no physical cultivation for many years?"


    "At least I haven''t seen it." Mantis big demon way.


    "Neither do I." Porcupine big demon shakes his head, "it seems that you and I cooperate, is a correct choice, otherwise, alone with their own power --"


    Looking back at the group of people behind him who are still in Kaizhi period, the porcupine demon sneers.


    Although the words have not finished, but the meaning has been understood.


    "Anything else?" The mantis asked again.


    "That''s what I find strange." The porcupine is a monster.


    "What do you say?" The mantis demon immediately asked.


    "The monk''s blood has just been found here, right?" The porcupine demon pointed to the leaf at his feet.


    The bloodstain on the leaves is still not dry at the moment, showing a strong scarlet.


    The big Mantis demon poked out his nose and sniffed, and immediately felt the unprecedented vigor and vitality from it.


    Suddenly, the color of the film in his eyes became more colorful.


    Seeing the praying mantis demon''s thoughtful look, the porcupine demon continued: "according to the truth, since this monk is a physical practitioner with concise blood and soul, his body is naturally extremely strong, right?"


    "Well." The mantis demon nods.


    "But now he''s bleeding unbelievably." The porcupine demon showed a blank look at this moment, "if you change into an ordinary person, it''s enough to release all the blood in a person''s body."


    "What do you mean?" The big Mantis demon vaguely felt what he thought of, so he immediately asked.


    "Here is a pool of blood." The porcupine demon pointed at his feet, "there are still there --"


    Porcupine big demon''s hand repeatedly points past.


    In a flash, he pointed out no less than ten places around,


    "These places, all have his blood, and --" the porcupine big demon swallowed a mouthful, the face blank and nervous look, suddenly become more intense up, "around these blood also more, almost every few miles, there are large blood spilled out.


    I was conservative just now.


    Now what I want to say is, let alone one person, it''s not enough to squeeze all the blood out of seven or eight people''s bodies and scatter it in these places.


    What on earth are you -- "


    At this point, the porcupine demon looked at the mantis demon: "how big a wound did you leave on him?


    If I hadn''t just seen that guy''s action without any problem and just looked at these bloodstains, I would have suspected that you''d split him in two! "


    "I don''t know..." listen to porcupine big demon so describe, mantis big demon suddenly also seems to be a little at a loss.


    They are all big demons, and they live for hundreds of years.


    In these long years, they not only practiced, but also experienced countless battles. They have seen many strange scenes.


    But what they are facing now is something they have never seen before.


    This guy didn''t get hurt that badly. What''s he bleeding so much for?


    The mantis demon looked down at the golden double-edged sword in his hand: "did I accidentally have a breakthrough, so I hurt him badly?"


    However, this idea only appeared in the brain of mantis, and was immediately denied by him.


    I know better than anyone else whether I have been promoted or not.


    What''s more, the guy just got away safely under the attack of two demons.


    If you can do this, you may be seriously injured?


    So the only explanation is that he did it on purpose.


    But what''s the purpose of this.


    Doesn''t he know that what the monster is good at is to track down the enemy according to the taste of blood gas?


    Or does he think that leaving more blood is just spreading doubts?


    The problems in front of us suddenly extended to more problems.


    These problems are like bubbles in boiling water.


    In a moment, let porcupine big demon and Mantis big demon feel head has enough two big, how also don''t know what''s wrong.


    It''s just the other side''s performance. It''s the end of the storm.


    In other words, it is the other side who is spreading doubts.


    If the two monsters don''t speak, the monsters they lead will not dare to speak.


    It was supposed to be an immediate pursuit and strangulation, but in the first step, it got stuck.


    At this time, the two clench toothed minks on the ground seemed to feel something and wriggled uneasily.


    A moment later, the uneasiness in their eyes became more intense.


    But when they looked up at the two big demons, they saw that the porcupine and mantis had no response.


    So they had to be quiet.


    But at this moment, the iris in Mantis''s eyes suddenly flashed, showing a colorful light spot.


    At this moment, the whole person''s momentum suddenly turned into a sharp sword, which oppressed the void all around, and was torn layer upon layer, giving out a piercing explosion.


    "Dare to come back and die!"


    The long golden double-edged sword, facing the side, is a sharp cut.


    The cross shaped spiral immediately blocked the whole area. The terrible blade was like boiling water pouring in boiling oil. In a flash, it twisted the void to boiling, smashing, and exploding.


    The terrible roar and impact formed a huge wave visible to the naked eye, rushing around.


    All those monsters in the period of enlightenment were thrown out suddenly.


    In this mixed awn, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly emerged from the center of Dao Guang.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t come back, but I didn''t leave at all."


    With a cold response, Chu Yan''s black purple sword, which had not been used before, suddenly waved out.


    "Black soul, Yin spirit sword, crossing the Styx river!"

 Chapter 1498

    The black awn of the sword spread out like the tide.


    The whole sky, in an instant, seemed to be smeared with a layer of thick ink.


    Light and sound are blocked.


    The breath of ice and cold poured into the bone marrow of every monster at the scene.


    "Magic power!" The porcupine made a roar.


    When they pursued Chu Yan before, Chu Yan was evasive and evasive, and seldom had a direct impact on them.


    And at this moment, Chu Yan is not only with their positive impact, but also in the initiative to attack.


    The magic power under the active attack, in this instant burst out of terror, unexpectedly let porcupine big demon produce a kind of life to be crushed.


    But just at this time, the golden sword light tore the void, and hit the sword like the Kuroshio.


    Intense friction, in an instant, produced extremely hot waves, friction air are burning up.


    Large flames, like fire trees and silver flowers, tear up the Kuroshio.


    After the light of the sword, the mantis demon sneered: "it''s just a place in Yuanjing. How dare you attack Huaxing demon?"


    The porcupine demon, who is not far away from the mantis demon, can''t help but have a hot cheek.


    At that moment, he was really shocked by Chu Yan''s magical power.


    If it wasn''t for the mantis demon, he would have suffered a loss.


    Back to God, porcupine big demon is also a roar.


    The green armor on his body immediately bloomed with the luster of jade.


    He turned into a ferocious face and opened his mouth in the direction of Chu Yan''s appearance.


    Immediately, dozens of acres of rainforest were uprooted, in the mouth of the face, was chewed into pieces, the sound was particularly terrible.


    But on the face of the porcupine demon, he didn''t look relaxed at all. On the contrary, he became more dignified.


    Because this move did not hurt Chu Yan.


    At this time, a red dot suddenly appeared on the chin of the green face.


    The red spot turned into a fiery red spot almost in an instant.


    "There!" The porcupine monster roared furiously.


    Before the words were heard, the huge green face and chin were immediately burned by the fire, and Chu Yan''s figure jumped out of it.


    The mouth of the Huiguang yaori bottle in his hand, facing the big Mantis demon and the big porcupine demon, roared out of the torrent of flames.


    If there are other friars or monsters present at the moment, I''m afraid they will be so surprised that their chin will hit the ground.


    At this time, it''s not only Diyuan Jing''s attack on the big demons, but also gives people the feeling that Diyuan Jing suppresses two big demons at the same time. It''s incredible!


    "Presumptuous!" The killing intention of mantis is almost boiling at this moment.


    The golden double-edged sword in his hand suddenly blooms out an unprecedented dazzling light.


    Light wallpaper soars to the sky, and then spreads out. It''s like a shining sun rising to the East, a peacock opening the screen, and a rosy cloud blooming for thousands of miles. The whole world will die out in the golden light.


    "Flying leaves storm cut!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the fire was like a violent storm. It was retreating and breaking.


    The torrent of fire, for a moment, seemed to be torn into scattered sparks, scattered and dancing in the air.


    "Ha, look where you''re going The porcupine monster roared and glared.


    He breathed suddenly, and his body suddenly swelled like a ball filled with air.


    At the same time, the ground beneath Chu Yan was full of green light.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten miles around him, the ground turned into a miserable green.


    This piece of miserable green light, almost in an instant, condensed into a porcupine big demon''s face.


    And Chu Yan at the moment, stand in the eyebrow center position of this face.


    Evil thoughts, disaster, destruction, resentment, anger, all kinds of emotions, with boundless curse, gathered on the face, and severely suppressed toward Chu Yan.


    "This time, you are doomed!" The porcupine monster grinned.


    Seeing this scene, the mantis demon also took back the golden double-edged sword, stood with a negative hand and looked coldly at Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s face, but did not see any confusion.


    A moment later, he looked at the porcupine demon, the corner of his mouth curved: "this is your strongest magic power?"


    This is full of irony and ridicule, immediately, let porcupine big demon angry, let his hair, once again rooted up, forming a dark spines.


    Stab tip twinkles terror cold awn, facing the direction of Chu speech.


    And the face that trapped Chu Yan, now has become more miserable green, even let a piece of sky, have been printed with green.


    Looking around, it seems to be a purgatory, a country of evil spirits.


    The terrible green, even condensed into a chain like a boa constrictor, broke out the sound of wringing steel, winding toward Chu Yan.


    Seeing Chu Yan standing there, he still didn''t move, and even didn''t seem to resist, as if he was ready to be arrested.


    But the more so, mantis big demon at this time the uneasiness in the heart, more intense up.


    In his brain, at this time, I don''t know why, he began to flash back the message from the two clench toothed minks before.


    The bloodstain under the leaves also appeared in front of my eyes.


    At this time, the heart of the mantis big demon suddenly jumped.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    He saw that Chu Yan was looking at himself at this time.


    And the other side''s eyes, even emerged a smile rather than a smile.


    At this moment, the mantis demon finally understood why he thought the blood was wrong.


    In terms of time, when they found the bloodstain, the blood, even if not all dried up, at least began to coagulate.


    But when they saw it at that time, the bloodstains were as fresh as they had just come out of the human body.


    And now carefully recall, those bloodstains also present a plum blossom like pattern, which is scattered in different parts. It seems that they were originally small balls formed by blood condensation, and then the moment before they were found, they took the initiative to open up.


    "The bloodstains were left there on purpose. What did he do with the blood..."


    Think of here, mantis big demon see Chu Yan suddenly moved.


    The other side''s wrist turned, the palm has been out of a flute.


    "Magic weapon! He''s going to fight back! " The big Mantis demon in the transformation period feels a little flustered at this moment.


    "Don''t let him do it!" The mantis demon immediately shouts to the porcupine demon on one side, and at the same time, he also makes a bold move.


    "I understand!" The porcupine monster roared, and the whole body was full of blood, shaking the earth to fall, "through the heart purgatory!"


    "Flying leaves storm cut!"


    At this moment, the two demons in the transformation period once again work together to show their most powerful magic power.


    But different from the last time, this time the big Mantis demon and the big porcupine demon find that they can''t help but feel flustered and guilty.

 Chapter 1499

    "How could that be?"


    When I found that I had this idea in my heart, both mantis and porcupine felt incredible.


    But they also understand that in the continuous use of magic power, they have indeed begun to waver.


    Even to a certain extent, this idea has been turned into a demon.


    However, from another perspective, the emergence of this trend also makes the solution easier.


    As long as you kill this guy, then the devil will be broken!


    As soon as I thought about it, the two monsters were more willing to kill.


    At this moment, the air seemed to turn into mercury, rolling down.


    The whole area, at this moment, is full of the smell of ancient battlefield, iron and blood.


    Facing the magical power of the two monsters, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shaohua jade dragon flute horizontal in front of the lips, a sound blowing.


    Mantis big demon and porcupine big demon suddenly feel a buzz in the brain, there was a brief absence.


    "Divine sense attack! That magic weapon can be attacked by divine sense! " They all cried in their hearts.


    The flute starts again.


    This time, mantis and porcupine felt a stab in their brain.


    However, for their formative period, this level of divine attack is tolerable.


    But the monsters who followed them, even the wild ones, were much worse.


    When the first sound of the flute sounded, there were monsters screaming and rolling all over the ground in pain.


    With the sound of the flute rising again, the attack of the divine sense becomes stronger and stronger, and the demons and beasts in the period of enlightenment are bleeding from their orifices, lying on the ground, convulsing and twitching.


    The wild animal was even more breathless and motionless.


    "It''s no use!" Pain in the brain, stimulate the two monsters kill almost boiling.


    That miserable green ray of light, at the moment all like prison general, will Chu speech dead trapped in among.


    The attack and killing of the mantis demon, with a taste of destroying the heaven and the earth, sealed all the vitality of Chu Yan, and the next moment will involve Chu Yan and tear it to pieces.


    But at this time, the scene suddenly appeared white fog out of thin air.


    In the blink of an eye, white fog covered the scene and made people unable to see their fingers.


    Mantis demon and porcupine demon immediately found that they lost the target.


    "Blast!"


    "Death


    They roared, the ground collapsed, the blade tearing, the roar from the void, shaking their bodies in bursts, but they didn''t hear the scream from Chu Yan, and they didn''t smell the expected bloody smell.


    "Missed, dodged by the other side!"


    The two monsters thought it was incredible.


    They wanted to see it clearly, but it was a vast expanse of white.


    Don''t say to see where Chu Yan is, even at his own feet, now can''t see clearly.


    At the moment, they feel as if their eyes can only see a piece of white, so that their bodies can''t be seen at the moment.


    What makes them even more flustered is that the white fog not only blocks their vision, but also their divine consciousness at this moment.


    In many cases, divine consciousness can "see" more clearly than eyes.


    But now, eyes and consciousness are affected, and they become truly blind.


    But soon, mantis and porcupine came up with a way.


    "Just get out of the white fog!"


    As soon as they read this, they flew quickly in one direction without any hesitation.


    But just a few feet ahead, mantis and porcupine met new obstacles.


    Thunder, fire, storm, tsunami, rattan and so on all kinds of array, as they take every step, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, emerge in endlessly.


    Not to mention flying out of the fog, they were unable to move at this moment.


    And even if you are trapped in the same place, you will be suddenly attacked by various arrays.


    At this time, the mantis and porcupine don''t know what happened to them.


    "Disorderly array!" The teeth of the two monsters will be broken at this moment.


    First, use magic weapons to create fog, trap them, block their sight and divine consciousness, and then stimulate the chaotic array, making it difficult for them to move.


    Chu Yan''s plan is now known by mantis and porcupine.


    But now it is because of this that they are even more embarrassed.


    Because this is equal to the other party''s upright plot!


    My plan and action, now so placed in front of you, let you clear, but you can do nothing, this is the most angry.


    Hard shoulder a ray of thunder, porcupine big demon roared around: "even if you trapped us how! If you step into the fog, you still can''t see anything.


    The most you can do now is to run as far as you can.


    Otherwise, when the fog is dispersed and the chaotic array fails, I will eat you alive! "


    Porcupine big demon this is obviously angry roar, originally did not expect to get Chu Yan''s response.


    Because in his opinion, Chu Yan must take this opportunity to escape.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, behind his ears, suddenly came the light voice of Chu Yan: "that''s not necessarily."


    The voice is so close that it is almost like saying it behind the porcupine demon.


    At that moment, the porcupine demon''s body was almost straight, and the chill was like a cold little snake. It ran up along his spine. For a moment, his whole blood seemed to solidify.


    He turned quickly.


    But behind is empty, where there is the shadow of Chu Yan.


    "Asshole! I will kill you The porcupine demon is furious and roars.


    Wish is good, but now we can only roar.


    Because just now he waved his hands angrily, which triggered the array.


    In a flash, several sword lights suddenly stabbed from behind him, which made the porcupine demon in a hurry again.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s your turn. What''s the shout?" Listening to the movement coming from behind, Chu Yan snorted, and his heart moved.


    At this moment, around this area that no one can notice at the moment, a pool of blood that Chu Yan had spilled down for a long time, suddenly condensed into eyeballs, and looked around.


    There is no way for vision and divine consciousness to penetrate the fog, but if we know the location of all the blood stains in advance and regard them as coordinates, and then we can see the location of the monsters on the scene through the initial observation, then it is no longer a problem to know the location of each monsters at this moment.


    The two clench toothed mink is now recovering from a severe headache.


    It''s also a pity that they are monsters in the early wisdom period. If they are wild animals, they may be cold now.


    But even so, at this time, their bodies are still wobbly, and Venus is popping up in front of them.


    The roar of the demons and the explosion caused by the array also made them cower together and dare not move.


    At this time, they in the surrounding air, smell a let them extremely afraid of the smell.


    And when they realize it, it''s in front of them.

 Chapter 1500

    As soon as he was about to scream in horror, he felt his neck tighten and his body was lifted up by Chu Yan.


    Although it can''t be said that the power of the demon beast in the early wisdom period is infinite, if a pair of claws are waved, there will still be a few kilos of power.


    But at the moment, the crack is broken, there is no chance to show its power, and Chu Yan blows his head.


    Another clench toothed mink felt danger and ran forward like a fly with eyebrows.


    As a result, the surrounding area has been completely shrouded by chaos array.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole body was pierced by dozens of holes, and his internal organs were ground to pieces, turned into flesh and blood mud, and came out from the wound.


    The first thing Chu Yan wanted to kill was these two cleft snout minks.


    Chu Yan had given out a lot of blood long before, where he passed.


    The blood, on the one hand, can help him confuse the enemy''s pursuit, and can''t tell which direction he went.


    Another aspect, and the most important reason, is that the blood condenses into eyes, which helps Chu Yan hide in the dark and peep around.


    A pool of blood, on average, can condense into eight eyeballs.


    That is to say, it can help Chu Yan to monitor eight directions at the same time.


    Along the way, Chu Yan''s blood, if calculated by the beach, was at least three or four hundred.


    In other words, at this time in the evil forest, Chu Yan had nearly 3000 more eyes to monitor his movements.


    Once there is a monster tracking him, he will not only find it at the first time, but also know the number of each other.


    Combined with the bell of the secret ear, Chu Yan could anticipate the enemy''s opportunity.


    The biggest advantage of Wannian Manlong in this evil rainforest is that he has thousands of eyes, peeping into every corner of the rainforest.


    Now, Chu Yan has the ability to spy on some areas.


    So in this range, Wannian Manlong''s advantage over him no longer exists.


    More importantly, Chu Yan knew the ability of Wannian Manlong.


    But Chu Yan''s this blood Qi technique, Wan Nian man long actually does not know.


    With the help of this information gap, Chu Yan was able to do a lot of things before his secret was exposed.


    About the two cleft snout minks, Chu Yan knew it through the eyes.


    Even without exaggeration, the porcupine demon and Mantis demon do everything here, say every word, Chu words are clear.


    So after learning about the two clench toothed minks, he made a decision that even if he was not ready, he would immediately kill them.


    Otherwise, the more secrets they learn from their own blood, the more disadvantageous their situation will be.


    In order to kill the two cleft snout minks, Chu Yan used the fourth of the eight flying swords that he had never used before, which represents the water attribute of the black soul Yin spirit sword.


    There is enough water vapor in the evil man rainforest, so the power of the supernatural power in the black soul Yin spirit sword can also be released to the maximum.


    The purpose of doing this is to limit the mantis demon at the first time.


    The monster I met before, although there were several transformation periods.


    But only the golden double-edged sword in the hands of the mantis demon hurt Chu Yan.


    Moreover, the black air full of destruction in the other side''s blade also made Chu Yan''s wound slow to heal.


    In fact, as Chu Yan expected, the mantis demon was also the first one to detect and react.


    But this time Chu Yan came prepared.


    After the black soul Yin spirit sword has limited the opponent, it will stimulate the chaotic array, then everything will enter the plan that Chu Yan had planned in advance.


    Even in order to delay time and successfully activate the chaotic array, Chu Yan is trapped by the magic power of the porcupine demon.


    As for the way out, Chu Yan had already thought about it.


    Shaohua jade dragon flute''s divine sense attack, as long as the porcupine demon appears a moment of absence, then it is enough to let him get rid of the shackles from that magical power.


    After killing two clench toothed minks, which are second only to Wannian Manlong in Chu Yan''s view, Chu Yan quickly retreated.


    Because the bloodstain is set as the coordinate, although he is also in the fog at the moment, the fog has little effect on him.


    A moment later, Chu Yan withdrew from the fog.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his eyes to the two places in the fog where the roar was coming.


    The diagram of the Luanfa array is derived from the master''s fenghuangtang.


    In the realm of the monsoon pond, the imaginary enemy of the chaotic array is naturally a monk in the state of the mind of heaven or a great demon in the transformation period.


    Therefore, under normal conditions, it is extremely difficult for mantis and porcupine to get rid of the area where all kinds of arrays pour out without warning. What''s more, they still can''t see and their divine consciousness has no effect.


    In the white fog, you can hear the roar of the two demons.


    But before the array fails, it is impossible for them to come out.


    In Chu Yan''s original plan, it was worthwhile to kill the two clench toothed minks at the cost of consuming a map.


    But now, it''s not only worth it, but it seems that there''s a lot to make.


    At the moment, in the white fog, on the left of Chu Yan is the big Mantis demon, and on the right is the big porcupine demon.


    The wound at his waist and rib is still short of the Qi and blood of the three headed demons, and can be completely healed.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan was very interested in the black Qi contained in the golden double-edged sword of Mantis.


    The black air brought him a sense of destruction. It was absolutely not a common thing.


    It can be said that before, it was not the mantis big demon that hurt Chu Yan, nor the golden double-edged long knife that hurt Chu Yan, but the black Qi in Chu Yan''s waist, leaving the wound that has not healed at the moment.


    The golden double-edged sword is just a common magic weapon.


    But because of the appearance of the black gas, this long knife is completely different.


    As soon as Chu Yan pondered, he was ready to go to the mantis demon on the left.


    Because he can feel that the frequency of the left array being constantly stimulated at the moment is much higher than that of the right.


    If there is a heavy rain on the right, then there are dense hailstones on the left.


    From this Chu Yan can judge, mantis big demon state of mind, now must be much more urgent than porcupine big demon.


    He knew that he was the only one who had hurt Chu Yan before, so now he was trapped in the chaos array. Naturally, the mantis demon was more worried that Chu Yan was the first one to look for him.


    "The more chaotic arrays are triggered, the more you spend.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t waste too much time on you and I can''t wait.


    Otherwise, I can wait until you are exhausted


    Chu Yan''s footwork is going in the direction of Mantis.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a tight heart.


    This kind of feeling, as if is suddenly gazed at by a pair of big eyes blocking the sky.


    At the same time, he felt a burst of heat around his waist, almost as if the red steel was sticking to him.

 Chapter 1501

    This heat, hot and blazing.


    Chu Yan looked down, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    What gives off heat is the bell hanging at the waist.


    At this moment, the bell is not only as red as burning charcoal, but also has cracks on its surface.


    And these cracks are still spreading, and the bell is about to break.


    This situation represents a big threat, extremely dangerous!


    The magic weapon given to Chu Yan by Yun nishang can sense the evil thoughts around him, so as to warn Chu Yan in advance.


    According to the degree of danger, the color of the bell is different.


    In general, it''s light yellow or a bit more intense orange.


    The most dangerous time before was red.


    And this kind of red almost burn up, the whole bell will burst open scene, this is the first time.


    This also means that the evil idea that Chu Yan can''t fight at the moment has been concentrated on him.


    At this moment of Chu Yan''s surprise, the bell of mi''er banged and burst into pieces.


    The terrible crisis also enveloped Chu Yan''s heart at this moment.


    Thinking of the suffocating feeling of being gazed at by the huge eyes, Chu Yan no longer cares about the two transformed demons trapped in the chaotic array, but immediately focuses on the past.


    Soon, he was able to pinpoint the source of the danger.


    It''s not far in front of him.


    Less than 30 feet away from Chu Yan, there was a stone slightly protruding from the ground.


    On top of the stone, there is a lizard crawling.


    This lizard is about the length of an adult''s hand.


    On the outside, it''s the kind that''s common in hot and humid rainforests.


    But at the moment, when he saw the lizard, Chu Yan felt as if there was a mountain, which overwhelmed his chest and made his breath almost stagnate.


    Moreover, the pressure is increasing, so that his soul will be completely crushed.


    At this moment, Chu Yan saw the lizard''s eyes and began to turn red.


    Although there was no change in reality, at this moment, Chu Yan seemed to see a pair of huge blood red eyes in the void behind the lizard.


    This pair of eyes, as high as ten thousand feet, now with unparalleled great power, staring at himself.


    With a thump, Chu Yan''s body flew out as soon as he was hit by a hammer on his chest. In his mouth and nose, it was fishy and sweet.


    The position where he was standing suddenly collapsed and became a deep pit.


    On the ground, Chu Yan''s mouth has spilled blood.


    He looked ahead, at the lizard on the stone.


    The lizard was still crawling on the rocks.


    But it''s body, at the moment it seems to be lit, rising a stream of red smoke.


    After the thick smoke floated in the air, it condensed but did not disperse. It kept condensing and wriggling. In a flash, it turned into a human shape.


    Chu Yan''s mouth, at this time also spit out four words: "Wannian Manlong!"


    I didn''t expect that Wannian Manlong would do it himself so soon.


    I''m afraid that lizard is just his incarnation.


    But did not expect, just an incarnation, let oneself eat such a big loss.


    Chu Yan hardly hesitated. He pointed back to the other side.


    In a flash, the sea of fire was rolling, burning void, roaring, collapsing, rushing towards the human form.


    And Chu Yan''s body quickly retreated.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    In the peak period of Wannian Manlong, he was a great demon in the eight level transformation period, and his realm was comparable to the three great achievements of Tianxin realm.


    According to the handsome father, Wannian Manlong was seriously injured by him, and his state of mind fell to almost the level of Xiaocheng and Dacheng.


    But it''s just an estimate.


    After all, after many years, no one can tell exactly what happened.


    However, from the point of view that Wannian Manlong can show such a powerful force with a separate body just now, even if he has not recovered to the peak period, he is not far from the peak.


    It''s comparable to the triple demon of heaven''s heart. If we go to meet each other at the moment, Chu Yan''s state and strength at the moment, I''m afraid that in an instant, we can be blasted into meat by each other.


    At the moment, since the strength of the other side, and their own estimates are different.


    So the plan we made before will naturally have to be changed accordingly.


    There is only one way to stay here.


    So Chu Yan chose to stay away from him for a while, and stopped him by the fire power of Huiguang yaori bottle, and then left here first.


    Chu Yan''s idea seems to have been predicted by Wannian Manlong at the moment.


    That body shape legs don''t move, the body so straight Dynasty Chu speech flew to come over.


    When facing the sea of fire, raise your palm and press down.


    Hula!


    Rolling sea of fire, instantly extinguished disappeared, even a trace of Mars are missing.


    The next moment, this bloody human form, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    It''s still just a hand up and a jerk down.


    Boom, boom!


    In a flash, Chu Yan even had a kind of column supporting the sky were interrupted, the whole sky seemed to be a big pot, now the feeling of falling down.


    The terrible blood colored fingers, constantly extending, seem to turn into a world, in which the sea of blood churns and the flames surge. They want to take Chu Yan into it and never turn over.


    Bang!


    The ground collapses, a five finger print.


    After a breath of silence, the earth within a radius of seventy-eight miles suddenly disintegrated and fell into a terrible pit, as if it had never appeared.


    But the scarlet figure didn''t seem to like it.


    He hovered in mid air and turned around, as if looking for something.


    After a while, the position of the human face, slowly condensed out a face.


    This face gives people a very gloomy and oppressive feeling. This should be the position of the face, which is heavy and floating, and even more strange.


    At the moment, the face gnashed teeth, the tone with incredible: "unexpectedly... Run?"


    The voice falls, the human figure turns around, flies out for several miles in an instant, and immediately appears in front of the big Mantis demon and the big porcupine demon.


    At the same time, the huge power from the shock also detonated the whole chaotic array, and let the two demons out of the trap.


    Seeing this part of Wannian man dragon, and seeing the dark pit like an abyss under his feet, the mantis and porcupine immediately understood what had happened. In an instant, there was boundless fear in his heart.


    Two big demons knelt down in mid air in a hurry. Their voice trembled and said, "my subordinates are not good at handling affairs. They disturb Manlong. Please punish him!"


    "I don''t blame you."


    To the surprise of mantis and porcupine, Wannian Manlong, who has always been known for his violent personality, said such a thing this time. They were so stunned that they didn''t know what to say next.

 Chapter 1502

    Although it''s not clear why man long doesn''t blame himself, at the moment, mantis and porcupine can clearly feel the anger from this man long.


    Not only that, they were wondering at the moment, there was another thing: man long was not healing. Why did he suddenly do it himself?


    Originally, they thought that they were not satisfied with their work. So many demons could not even kill a monk in Diyuan realm.


    But now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    Mantis and porcupine don''t know why, but they don''t dare to ask.


    Man long just said that he didn''t blame them, but he was famous for his moodiness.


    This time to touch his brow, I''m afraid that his life is too long.


    So the mantis demon and porcupine demon are kneeling on their knees at the moment, and the atmosphere dare not take a bite, waiting for Wannian Manlong''s next order.


    After a long time, the condensed figure opened its mouth again.


    "That guy can''t get him out of the jungle.


    Next, I will send all the owners of the seventy-two mountains to fight together. "


    "What?" Hearing this, mantis demon and porcupine demon screamed out, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Seventy two ridge Lord is the title given by Wannian Manlong to his great demon.


    Each ridge master occupies an area and works for Wannian Manlong.


    Of course, the seventy-two ridge masters are not all the demons in the transformation period.


    If there were so many demons, Tongzhou city would have been razed to the ground.


    Among the 72 ridge masters, there are only 30 at the level of big demon.


    So far, there are five big demons killed by Chu Yan.


    This is a huge loss for Wannian Manlong.


    Compared with being a man, it''s almost as serious as cutting off an arm or a leg.


    The mantis demon and the porcupine demon take it for granted that Wannian Manlong was so angry that he didn''t even care to raise his injured body to drive his magic power and refine his body. The reason why he came here was that his men suffered a lot.


    But even so, it''s too much of a fuss to let the 72 mountain master go out all at once.


    No matter how strong the Diyuan realm is and how many means there are, its upper limit is just Diyuan realm.


    The main reason why they had been successful in succession was that these demons underestimated each other, which led to the boat capsizing in the sewer,


    In time, as the other party''s whereabouts are controlled by them, when the time comes, many big demons will fight together. If they don''t give the other party the slightest chance, the other party will have to die.


    But in my heart, though I think so, mantis and porcupine dare not show the slightest.


    They all nodded yes.


    And then, Wannian Manlong''s command made them feel strange.


    "You only need to trap it.


    I will kill it myself.


    Remember, I want to live.


    If one of you kills him before me, I''ll make his life worse than death. "


    "To live, to live?" The porcupine demon was very surprised.


    However, at this time, Wannian Manlong''s separation will no longer answer him.


    After the voice fell, the body was like a burning spice, turned into red smoke from the beginning, and disappeared completely when the wind blew.


    A large bottomless pit above, immediately left the mantis big demon and porcupine big demon.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see puzzled and confused.


    "That monk, is it worth the seventy-two ridge master''s hand?" The porcupine asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows? Maybe man long hasn''t moved for a long time. Now he wants to move his hands and feet."


    "That''s right. We just need to do it according to your instructions. As for what adults think, we can''t speculate. "


    The two great demons nodded, and then looked at the big pit under them, which was like the mouth of a giant beast. Their backs were chilly.


    Man long''s power is not small, even if he is fighting separately.


    Even so, the monk escaped.


    It seems that the monk''s strength is even stronger than they imagined.


    With this idea, the previous idea of cooperation, at the moment two people are also tacit, no longer mentioned.


    They turned and flew in one direction.


    The most urgent task is to follow the orders of Manlong and join the remaining dozens of Lords, and then go to find the monk''s whereabouts.


    At the moment, in the eyes of mantis and porcupine, with the hand of Manlong, the monk could not hide any more.


    Manlong not only controls the spirits of all the monsters under his command, but also knows the thoughts in their hearts all the time.


    In this forest, there are countless flowers, plants and small animals. They are the eyes and ears of man long.


    Man long''s thoughts are not just words.


    At this time, man long completely opened all his thoughts in the whole rainforest, which means that the whole rainforest has been unfolded in front of him without any dead space.


    Any humble grass may be the eyes of man long, observing everything around him, and can be used as a coordinate at any time for man long to come.


    It''s only a short time to find the monk and lower the siege.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, with the disappearance of the human form, there was an angry roar from a wet cave in the depth of the evil man rainforest.


    "It''s the smell of that guy!


    Damn Kirin, I will never forget the smell of your blood in my life!


    You hurt me so badly that I still can''t recover.


    This time, let me catch this guy related to you. I will break him to pieces and take revenge on you!


    Not only that, but also I will extract the blood essence of kylin in his body for me to heal the injury.


    When I recover from my injury and regain my peak strength, the first thing I have to do is to swallow you alive!


    As for you damned friar, don''t think you can get away from the evil forest just by avoiding my attack.


    That blow is the accumulation of my recovery in the past ten years. If you let me consume so much, I will ask you to pay the price of your life to compensate me!


    Now, the whole rainforest has been unfolded in front of my eyes. You can''t escape! "


    As the voice fell, the red light, winding, long and thin, extremely dense, like thousands of tentacles, meandering to the depth of the void.


    At this moment, the whole forest of evil savage also shows a very gloomy and terrible taste.


    Anyone who is in it at the moment will feel extremely uncomfortable, as if there are countless invisible eyes around, peeping at your every move from all directions.

 Chapter 1503

    The early morning sun, through the mist, into the rainforest.


    Because of the strong water vapor, the light in the rainforest often gives people a feeling of halo.


    A mosquito the size of a fingernail, now buzzing and shaking its wings, flew through the air.


    Few people pay attention to the flight path of a mosquito.


    But if someone carefully observes at this moment, they will find that this mosquito''s flight is not just like a patrol.


    Its head, which constantly twists from side to side, seems to be observing its surroundings.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    After a meal, the mosquito flew to the next place.


    A moment later, with a crash, Chu Yan came out of the mud where the mosquito had just passed.


    There is a water cover to protect his body, so his body will not be stained with muddy water.


    But at this moment, his expression was very serious.


    After gazing for a moment in the direction of the mosquito''s flight, he sat down with his knees crossed, took out the tail of a red sulfur fire scorpion, put it into his mouth, and began to chew.


    Eight days have passed since Wannian Manlong''s last suppression.


    These eight days, Chu Yan can clearly feel that the situation is becoming more tense every day.


    At the beginning, he could have an hour or two to rest.


    This kind of rest, of course, is not the physical recovery, but the cultivation of his injury.


    The wound that was cut by the big Mantis demon has been completely healed in recent days by continuously killing the monster and sucking blood gas.


    But as a result, new injuries will be added.


    In particular, the injury caused by Wannian Manlong''s slap has not recovered until now.


    Chu Yan now as the land Yuan state, has the strength to kill the heaven state of mind, it is really amazing.


    However, his current upper limit is not enough to deal with many monsters who are more powerful than tianxinjing.


    And these monsters, like the maggots of tarsal bones, chase him without sleep.


    If it wasn''t for his concise blood, strong body and amazing strength, I''m afraid he would have died under the hand of Wannian Manlong eight days ago.


    Less than half an hour before the mosquito flew past, Chu Yan had just experienced an extremely fierce battle.


    He was besieged by six demons in the transformation period and nearly a hundred demons in the Enlightenment period.


    Among the six demons in the transformation period, two are equivalent to the double strength of tianxinjing.


    In order to get rid of the situation of being besieged, Chu Yan suddenly used three chaotic array pictures.


    There are a total of 12 random array diagrams. So far, five have been used.


    As for the consumption, it was not only three array pictures, but also Chu Yan''s boundless aura.


    The aura in Chu Yan''s body is far more than that of the monks of the same level.


    But in that battle, it was almost exhausted.


    This is still under the condition that his recovery ability is far better than that of the monks of the same level.


    Otherwise, at last, he wanted to leave the encirclement of the monsters, which was no doubt a fool''s dream.


    "The eyes of Wannian man dragon are everywhere in the evil man rain forest.


    It seems that this guy has spread his mind to every place in the rainforest in the long years of crystal clear.


    Judging from the current situation, my rest time here will not last long.


    I have to recover some aura as soon as possible in such a short period of time, otherwise, there may be some trouble next. "


    At this time, Chu Yan will inevitably miss the gate of hell and the one behind it.


    Even without the help of the other party''s strength, it''s good to be able to talk to the other party and ease the mood.


    This idea appeared in Chu Yan''s mind for a moment, then he threw it aside.


    The time is too tight for him to waste.


    He stuffed two pieces of stone into his mouth, and chewed it like a crisp cake. At the same time, Chu Yan took out the smoke melting stove.


    The biggest feature of the orifices heart smoke melting stove is that it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth without adding any medicinal materials to it, and refine it into a highly pure elixir.


    Although Chu Yan has a large number of spirit stones, now that he has time, he will refine some spirit elixirs to prepare for a rainy day.


    While chewing the spirit stone in the mouth, Chu Yan took the opportunity to check several wounds on his body.


    Chu Yan''s body today is hard to get hurt.


    Even if injured, strong self-healing ability, can also make the injury recover in a short time.


    So now that there are wounds on the body, of course, these wounds can not be simply caused.


    Chu Yan counted the wounds on his body. There were five wounds.


    The smallest one is on the right arm. The wound is about an inch.


    The deepest one is at the back scapula. This blow was made several days ago to avoid the palm of Wannian man dragon.


    Eight days have not healed, the severity of the wound can be imagined.


    In fact, it is.


    These unhealed injuries all have a common feature: black air lingers in the wound and prevents healing.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not understand, then he was not Chu Yan.


    When he was hurt by the big Mantis demon at the beginning, he thought that the black fog with the smell of destruction came from the big Mantis demon.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    The black Qi comes from Wannian Manlong.


    Other big demons can have this ability, which is very likely from the reward of Wannian Manlong.


    It''s also a pity that Chu Yan can absorb his blood and heal his wounds. If he were to be another monk now, he would be helpless.


    But at the moment staring at the body of several wounds, Chu Yan''s eyes, but it is to show a smile


    Not to treat, eat a few pieces of stone, added aura, Chu Yan stood up.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind came suddenly behind him.


    Under the strong wind, a bloody mouth, fangs, suddenly hit from behind him, hard, bite to Chu Yan''s head.


    After the bloody mouth, there is a demon Python''s thick and long body.


    "Oh, the monster of Kaizhi period, who gave you the courage to attack me?"


    Chu Yan sneered, and when the other side rushed to the front, his body moved and jumped up.


    Shua, the huge mouth of the demon Python immediately bit empty.


    That piece of empty air, this moment seems to be swallowed by it a clean, briefly turned into a vacuum.


    And the demon Python''s heavy body, followed closely, hit the ground hard, immediately hit the ground with a violent roar, concave a big pit, layers of soil waves, toward the surrounding impact.


    When the demon Python was wondering why Chu Yan had disappeared, Chu Yan''s body fell from the air and stepped directly on the demon Python''s head.


    "Death


    Bang!


    The monster Python''s head, which was as big as a water tank, was immediately stamped into the ground by him, and the whole head burst out, mixed red and white, and spewed out.


    The demon Python''s vitality is particularly strong. Although his head is suddenly crushed, his body is still suddenly rolled and entangled with Chu Yan, as if trying to strangle him.

 Chapter 1504

    The BoA''s body is like iron.


    It seems that even a high mountain can be directly destroyed by a severe impact.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, with a bloodstain at his feet, his eyes light and still.


    "Noisy."


    A moment later, two words came out of his mouth.


    The long sword rolled out a blade of snow.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The body of the python curled up in mid air and slightly stagnated. At the next moment, a circle of blood rings appeared, which immediately stretched open and became a section by section.


    The original dark body of the python was broken into thousands of pieces in an instant.


    Hot Qi and blood, suddenly sprinkled on the ground.


    Feeling the rich blood, Chu Yan shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity."


    Wannian Manlong, with his unique ability, peeps into the mind of every one of his subordinates. At the same time, it also makes the demons of his subordinates connect with each other.


    Now that the demon Python has found him, it means that other monsters have already known where he is.


    And since the demon Python will appear here, it also shows that the demon beast tracking him has arrived nearby.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Chu Yan turned around, the dense forest around him roared.


    The wind is rolling in.


    All the trees along the way were knocked upside down.


    "Here he is!"


    "Surround him!"


    "Don''t let him run this time!"


    "Please come to Manlong!"


    A roar, resounding through the sky.


    If you look down from a high altitude at this moment, you can see that at this moment, with Chuyan as the center, there are dozens of monsters led by at least three Huaxing monsters, forming a shrinking circle.


    And farther away, the rays of light are coming rapidly. The waves of air are rushing up into the air of more than ten floors. The air is constantly changing and condenses into various forms of jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard. The power is amazing.


    However, Chu Yan has seen a lot of such scenes these days.


    Now, it''s a bit of a fuss.


    He had just devoured the spirit stone and recovered some aura. At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t hide it either. He shook the vast broken empty sword in his hand, and directly cut it toward the nearest Huaxing demon with a magic power: "Xinghe thunderbolt chop!"


    Boom, boom!


    The roaring thunder flashed an amazing light, and the sound shocked people''s hearts. All of a sudden, it scorched a piece of rain forest in front of Chu Yan and turned it into fly ash.


    In the thunder, there was an amazing roar.


    A touch of monstrous blood red, abruptly tore apart the rolling thunder, like a red lightning, longitudinal shot out.


    "A hundred foot piercer!"


    In the blood red light, the light and shadow poured down in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Brush la la la!


    Immediately, the dense light and shadow nailed the ground.


    This light and shadow is a red black thin needle, each one is a foot long, shot all over the ground, all cramped together, do not know how many.


    At this moment, after being shot by these fine needles, the ground began to corrode immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a piece of smelly mud.


    And the blood red light and shadow, also followed, went down and hovered over the mud.


    This is a tall, thin man with a bent body.


    The man was a very strange looking man. He not only had a well-defined cheek, but also had a pair of crooked tusks in his mouth.


    This pair of tusks is not from the top to the bottom, but from the inside, like a pair of big Ao.


    Looking at his figure and appearance, he is very much like a big demon cultivated by a centipede,


    The big demon turned red in his eyes and looked around. Then he spit out two words: "bastard!"


    This time his hand has been extremely fast, but did not expect, or let the other side to run.


    "But your range of activities is getting smaller and smaller. Even if you can run again, you can be sent to man long before sunset tomorrow."


    The big demon gave a cold hum and waved his arm.


    Dark red light, like a big screen scattered on the floor of the needle.


    These thin needles flew up in the air and shot at him. In an instant, they nailed the big demon into a hedgehog!


    If other people had seen it at the moment, they would have been stunned.


    But the big demon is safe and sound.


    Not only that, the countless fine needles were still stabbing into his body, and finally all got into his body without any trace.


    And it''s like nothing happened.


    Hearing the roar coming from all around him getting closer and closer, he frowned, as if he didn''t want to see other demons coming. He found a direction and flew away quickly.


    "Well, a bunch of idiots, that guy has already run away, and he looks eager.


    If you really have the strength, go around and look for it.


    Now man long''s eyes and ears are all over the whole evil man rainforest. The monk was hiding for half a day or even a day before he was found.


    Now, it is his ability to hide for an hour without being found.


    Now as long as you look around here, you will find something! "


    With a cold hum, the transformed demon scurried close to the ground, wrapped in a piece of red light. After a few twists, it turned into a centipede that was three feet long and more than a hundred feet long. I''m afraid it had thousands of feet. It got into the rotten leaves on the ground and swam quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yan was also running fast in the dense forest, sprinkling his own blood around from time to time.


    Although these blood will expose the whereabouts of Chu Yan, it is only at the beginning.


    Up to now, Chu Yan''s drops of water in this evil rainforest are at least equal to the amount of blood in ten normal adults.


    Six or seven drops at a time, the final total amount is comparable to the total amount of blood in ten adults. We can imagine how large a range these blood covers.


    It''s like looking for a tree on the flat ground. Naturally, it''s very easy. You can see it from a distance.


    But if you want to find a tree in a forest, the difficulty is not only increased by hundreds of times.


    That group of monsters are now facing such problems.


    Chu Yan''s powerful Qi and blood can let them easily lock his breath, but now, the breath is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    How can I find it?


    Which one is he?


    The monster judged the road according to the smell and was immediately blocked.


    What we can rely on now is the number of them and the ubiquitous eyes and ears of Wannian man dragon.


    But Wannian Manlong has eyes and ears. The blood beads shed by Chu Yan can also be condensed into eyes to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities.


    And Chu Yan also has a map from the Bai family.


    Although the map is divided into three parts, when combined, it covers a wide range.


    Chu Yan has already firmly remembered the map in his mind.


    At this time, the scope of his running is within the map.

 Chapter 1505

    Because the monsters have their own territory, they are far less familiar with the area that is not their territory than Chu Yan.


    It was because of this that Chu Yan could deal with them for seven or eight days.


    If you were any other monk, it would be the same place as Chu Yan.


    Even if one day''s mood can persist for two days, he will win.


    Chu Yan at this time in the rapid running, as far as possible, pulling the shrinking encirclement, at the same time, the brain is also thinking about how to break the current situation.


    Up to now, he has mastered a lot of information about these monsters in the evil man rainforest.


    "Wannian Manlong''s real body must have not recovered from his injury. Otherwise, he would never let so many hands come down to encircle me, but did it himself.


    This is good news for me.


    After all, his current strength is far from being able to resist hard. I can only deal with it first, use the resources in my hands to weaken his strength, and then fight a decisive battle.


    The way they searched me was extremely simple and direct.


    All the demons and beasts have a clear mind, and Wannian Manlong''s ears and eyes are everywhere in the evil man rainforest.


    No matter any monster finds me, or Wannian Manlong''s eyes and ears find me, all monsters will know this information at the first time, and then come as soon as possible.


    These days, I can feel that these monsters just want to catch me, not kill me.


    It seems that Wannian Manlong gave them an order.


    But why do you want to... "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and suddenly read: "yes! Kylin blood essence! The handsome man''s father hit Wannian Manlong hard in those years, so that he has not recovered yet. He can only survive in the evil rain forest, relying on his own unique ability to drive these monsters to work for him.


    So in his heart, he must hate Kirin''s blood.


    Now this drop of blood essence of Unicorn in my body is to say that he has found a target for revenge.


    He let his monsters just surround me, but they didn''t kill me. It seems that he wanted to kill me to vent his anger. "


    In Chu Yan''s heart, all kinds of thoughts poured out at this moment.


    The whereabouts and ways of behaving of monsters, as well as the current situation they are facing, have been clearly analyzed and presented.


    "Now this is a situation. As long as we can find a way to break the situation, we can reverse the current situation."


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart that he could still use the terrain to deal with monsters in the evil forest for two days at most.


    Because with the shrinking of the monster''s encirclement in recent days, the area where he can circle has become extremely limited.


    Even if there are maps and countless eyes for him to find the gap of the encirclement, but there is not much space for transfer.


    Today, he gives people a feeling of dancing on the tip of a knife.


    "Two days, find a way to break the game." This is what Chu Yan said in his heart in the morning.


    But he did not expect that this time would come much faster than he thought, a full day and a half ahead of time.


    That is, at noon, six figures entered the depths of the evil man rainforest.


    The leader is the dark dog.


    Looking at the footprints as big as a room, the dog''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    The five men behind them stood motionless. When they saw the dog''s gesture, they came forward. Some went directly to the footprints, and some went around to observe the ground carefully.


    The ground is covered with fallen leaves. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t see any trace from it.


    But the head dog, as a pedestrian, has been specially trained, and is born with amazing talent in tracking.


    In their eyes, the traces on the ground can be traced back to the source, showing the complete process of what happened here in the past.


    Soon after, five men came back.


    "It''s the guy. It can''t be wrong."


    "It''s a chaotic battle. There are at least six monsters, and one of them is in the transformation period."


    "That guy finally escaped and killed at least three monsters."


    "It''s a siege. That guy''s in trouble."


    "He was seriously injured, and the blood on the way never stopped, and the monster chased him very closely."


    From the feedback of five people, the dog extracted these five points.


    "Like this --" the dog touched his chin. "He got the map from Bai family and went into the evil man rainforest.


    Judging from the current situation, he should have captured some treasure in the evil man rainforest.


    This treasure may have something to do with the Qi transportation of the whole evil forest.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for so many monsters to besiege him.


    In recent days, from all kinds of information we got from tracking, we can see that there are no less than 100 monsters chasing this guy.


    And among the 100, plus the one that can be confirmed just now, the number of monsters in the transformation period has reached six. "


    "Six transformation periods..." five men looked at each other.


    Although no one expressed more opinions, there was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes.


    In the transformation period, it is comparable to the existence of heaven''s state of mind.


    You are a place, how can you be worthy of so many transformation period to chase you all the way?


    Did you dig up the ancestral graves of the monsters in the wild rainforest?


    What''s more, so many monsters in the transformation period are chasing you, and you can run away.


    It''s true that the guy who has the courage to kill Xi Jiatian''s mood, steal treasures and provoke Ziwei sect is not only bold, but also has some skills.


    The crowd was silent again, waiting for the dog''s next order.


    At the moment, looking at the huge footprints in front of him, the head dog was silent.


    He now faces only two paths: continue to pursue, or retreat.


    If we continue to pursue, from the current situation, it is obviously dangerous.


    This monster in the evil forest, even in the transformation period, gives people a feeling of falling into a frenzy.


    In addition, the attitude of friars and monsters was irreconcilable. Once they met, the scene would be out of control.


    At that time, it is inevitable that there will be casualties among the six of them.


    But if we retreat, we will feel very unwilling.


    It''s all here.


    And from the information collected before, they are not far away from the person they want to chase.


    It''s very likely that the other side is within a hundred miles of them now.


    To retreat now is to say that all the time and energy spent before is in vain.


    What''s more, once you go back, this mission will be a failure.


    Mission failure, is to give crape myrtle door shame.


    As soon as I read this, a sharp light appeared in the dog''s eyes.

 Chapter 1506

    "It''s our duty to kill monsters." The head dog said: "if there are monsters who don''t open their eyes and attack us on their own initiative, we can also take advantage of it to increase some merits. At that time, we can take a further position in the Ziwei sect."


    Five subordinates immediately nodded yes.


    In this combination, they have no right of suggestion and decision-making.


    All they need to do is listen to the dog.


    At the moment, let alone let them continue to pursue Chu Yan, even let them suicide to take the initiative to find the big demon, they will not refuse.


    "Make sure of the position again." The dog looks at one in the line.


    The disciple answered, took a step forward, bent down, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and sniffed it carefully.


    Then he drew the gourd according to the pattern, went to other places, grabbed a handful of soil and smelled the taste.


    After that, he took out eight flags from his storage bag.


    Each flag is a different color.


    At this moment, he quickly planted the eight flags in a specific position on the ground, and then played with his fingers.


    All of a sudden, a series of aura, condensed into a line, the eight flags connected.


    At this time, if you look at the eight banners from a unique angle, you will see that they form a unique angle and point in one direction.


    "This way! It''s not far away, within a hundred miles! " There was a look of excitement on the disciple''s face.


    "Good! It''s so close, let''s work together and finish the task. " Head dog''s eyes, Jing mang Shan, "go back to a good interrogation, what is this man in the end, dare to provoke us Ziwei door.".


    Maybe I''ll go out and offer a big gift to the emperor. "


    When the disciple put away the little flag on the ground, the dog waved his hand and immediately led the crowd to chase after him.


    Shortly after they left, a breeze blew by.


    On the ground, beside the huge footprints, a leaf was blown open.


    Under the leaves, a few blood red eyeballs, dripping, are facing the direction of the head dog and others just left.


    At this time, about 80 li away from here, Chu Yan put down his eight God ruler.


    Although he has been dealing with monsters and beasts every day these days, he didn''t waste the tail he got by cutting red sulfur fire scorpion. As long as he had time, he would grab a few and eat them like fried beans.


    Today, after eating more than 200, the fire element attribute in his body has risen a little.


    So his current fire element attribute has reached 21.


    If you look at the figures, it''s just a little, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    But in fact, I don''t know how many monks, in order to improve their element attributes, racked their brains and spent nine oxen and two tigers to collect natural resources and land treasures. In the end, most of them were not able to succeed.


    In other words, although the number is small, the changes it brings are extraordinary.


    Moreover, Chu Yan was gifted and had a lot of adventures. Therefore, during the period of the land and Yuan realm, he had all the element attributes far higher than those of the same level monks, even those who were higher than him. Many times, the same element attributes were much lower than him.


    For example, the fire element attribute that Chu Yan just promoted.


    He is now in the triple perfection of the land, yuan and Jing, with 21 points.


    And a normal monk in this realm, who can have ten points, is a genius.


    To break through to the state of mind of heaven, a small success, with 134 points, that is enough to be superior to the others.


    So in fact, it''s a little bit for Chu Yan, but if we put it on other monks, it might be a small gap.


    "The first time I ate 200 pieces, I only improved a little. If I want to improve a little next time, I''m afraid I need to eat four or five hundred pieces." Chu Yan is a little lucky at this time. There are enough red sulfur fire scorpions in that pit.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough for him to eat, let alone take it back for his partner to share.


    After this idea turns in the brain for a while, Chu Yan''s vision lightly turns to the direction that he is facing.


    According to what he had just seen, he could meet a group of monks within an hour of moving in this direction.


    From their words, Chu Yan can infer a lot of information.


    These six friars are from crape myrtle gate.


    Their goal is themselves.


    In retrospect, the reason why the other party came to find themselves is very obvious: the Xi family.


    "Sure enough, someone has come to catch up."


    Chu Yan gave a sneer.


    In fact, during this period of time, he has not relaxed his vigilance to crape myrtle gate.


    The appearance of these friars did not make him feel surprised.


    On the contrary, it is expected by Chu Yan.


    "In that case, the pool, which imitates the layout of Baoshan''s secret room, is still very important to Ziwei gate.


    Even if we go to such a deep place as the evil man rainforest, we still have to go deep.


    And it seems that this group is very good at tracking


    After pondering, Chu yanlue stands up and takes out the rhinoceros jade. After recalling, he describes the situation of the head dog and six people, especially the head dog. Chu yanlue tells Lin miaoran about each other''s appearance and characteristics in detail, and then tells Lin miaoran about this information. Lin miaoran asks Kong Xian and Yun nishang to inquire about the origin of these people.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, these people in Ziwei gate should not be ordinary people.


    After that, he went deep into the rain forest again.


    Now he not only wants to open the distance with the head dog and others, but also continues to maintain the interaction with the monster.


    "That guy''s moving!"


    Soon after, the disciple of the six who was good at listening and smelling reported to tougouhui.


    But what they don''t know is that their every move at the moment is clearly seen by Chu Yan''s insight.


    I didn''t know the origin of this group before.


    Now that they are enemies, Chu Yan will pay more attention to them.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yan was summoned by Lin miaoran.


    After reading lingxiyu''s message at a glance, the look on Chu Yan''s face became uncertain for a moment.


    Ziwei is one of the most mysterious teams in Ziwei sect. It is not controlled by any high-level disciples. It is good at tracking, interrogating and assassinating. The team leader has all the power of life and death.


    Captain Code: head dog.


    The names of the five players are eagle, fish, sparrow, wolf and beaver.


    Among these people, except for Shuiyu, the other five are all men.


    Each of the five team members performs his own duties, and each of them is good at one aspect.


    Among them, the ability of head dog is the most mysterious.


    At present, the only thing that is known by outsiders is that he can multitask and master a technique called heaven and earth return to source.


    But obviously, to be the captain of such a team, it is not enough to only master these two abilities, and this is the most mysterious part of the dog.


    For Chu Yan, in the case of being surrounded by a large group of demons and beasts, it''s absolutely not a good thing to have such a troublesome pursuit only for him.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a faint smile.


    "I really hope you know what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die..."

 Chapter 1507

    The appearance of the group of six gave Chu Yan a new idea based on the idea of breaking the situation by violence.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned his wrist and took out the Wansheng ghost noodles from the storage bag.


    The corner of the mouth is warped, and Chu Yan covers Wansheng''s ghost face on his face.


    Suddenly, his face became blurred.


    After a while, when Chu Yan''s facial features were clear again, he had completely become another person: the swamp sparrow in the group of six.


    The reason why we chose the swamp sparrow is that this guy''s nose is too big.


    This physiological feature is unforgettable.


    Just imagine, a person''s nose is like a clenched fist on the mouth, no matter who saw it, it will still be fresh in memory.


    After the change of appearance, the realm of Chu Yan began to decline, from the triple perfection of Di yuan realm to the triple perfection of Di yuan realm.


    Looking at the seeping water at his feet, he was already quite different, and then looking at his perfect state, Chu Yan couldn''t help saying: "Zeng Bi also said that this technique didn''t work, and now it''s of great use?


    It''s totally different in appearance and realm. How can I think that this person is me, just in the brain of those monsters? "


    When he was ready, Chu Yan used the eye of insight to explore again. After confirming the current position of the group of six, he immediately turned around and ran to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, a big demon with a wolf''s head was looking around.


    There are six or seven men around him.


    This big demon is in the stage of transformation, but because he thinks the wolf is more powerful, his body has been transformed into human shape, but his head is still a wolf head.


    He is nine feet tall, with thick arms and wide arms. His eyes are like electricity, and his face is ferocious. In fact, such a face, coupled with the natural ferocity of the monster, often when facing the enemy, when the enemy is frightened by his terrible appearance, his heart becomes timid and his legs become weak.


    As for the demon wolf''s subordinates, they were a group of demon beasts in the early wisdom period. At this time, they were still in the shape of beasts, and they looked around carefully.


    "Ridge master, there are traces here." A bat about half a man''s height opened his mouth and said to the wolf.


    Looking in the direction of the opposite paw, the wolf''s eyes suddenly turned.


    There are several fresh fingerprints besides a few drops of blood in the hidden position of the tree root.


    Although the blood has not yet solidified, the demons and beasts have already had experience in this pursuit: the monk''s blood can keep fresh for a long time for no reason, so they can''t judge the time of each other''s appearance according to the traces of blood.


    But at the moment, the fingerprints on the moss are very fresh.


    In the eyes of the demon wolf, there was a deep joy.


    "That guy just left!" He immediately roared, and at the same time, he pointed to the bat, "you fly higher, look around!"


    The bat answered and ran into the air.


    But before he reached the height of the third floor, suddenly, a white light burst out from a nearby forest, and in a flash, it penetrated the bat''s chest.


    With a scream, the bat''s chest and back gushed with blood and fell from the sky.


    The wolf and other monsters were startled. They just felt that the bat had fallen in front of them.


    The bat smashed a big hole in the ground. After two struggles, there was no sound.


    It had a big hole in its chest to its back.


    Around the wound, there is a layer of frost at the moment. Not only that, the blood flowing out also turns into continuous ice sand, slowly surging out at the same time, bursts of cold.


    Seeing this scene, the monsters on the scene suddenly felt cool.


    At this time, the dense forest, which had just shot white light, burst open suddenly, and a figure, like a shell, shot out from inside.


    In his hand, dark shadow held a crystal long gun.


    Gun awn a turn, suddenly, the void seems to be frozen.


    The breath of forest cold, in a twinkling of an eye, let the abundant water vapor around, condense into a piece of ice cream.


    Boom!


    Frost with gun shadow anger volume, in an instant, all around the monster, scream repeatedly, fall to fly out.


    For a moment, it was as if there was a frost storm.


    The worst thing is the bat''s body. The first one was involved in it. In a flash, it was torn into countless pieces. The blood soaked the ice and snow red.


    He swept away the six or seven demons in front of him. The figure, with a long gun in his hand and a burning eye, rushed towards the demonic wolf in the transformation period.


    A long spear stabbed, in an instant, the freezing air poured down from the top of the demon wolf''s head.


    Hunting cold wind, like a knife in general, a roll in the past, the ground has been pulled out of a sharp trace.


    The wolf roared, and the mace full of spines swept violently.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, the ice wall was broken by him, and the ice debris was flying everywhere.


    Cold wind and mace severe friction, in this piece of white above, blooming a large dazzling Mars.


    With this power, the demon wolf jumped out of the cold wind and glared at the figure. He was surprised and angry and yelled, "it''s that... It''s not right! Who are you


    Now standing in front of him, holding a long gun, is a strange monk, a strange face.


    But the nose on this face is unforgettable, like a fist, big and bulging, stuck between the eyes and mouth.


    Suddenly, the wolf was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there were other friars besides that friar.


    And he could be sure that they were absolutely different.


    Appearance is not the same, the realm is not the same.


    At the moment when the wolf was stunned, this face with a big nose was also known by all the monsters including Wannian Manlong.


    All of a sudden, in the rain forest, there were bursts of shouts: "what! There are other monks


    And the monster, such as the monkey, who had more wisdom than his companion, immediately made a very accurate judgment: "this must be the monk''s companion! His companion has come to save him


    Just at the moment when this judgment appeared, Wannian Manlong''s angry command was conveyed to the heart of every ridge master and all the demons under the ridge master: "catch them all! Except for the former monk, all the others will be killed, and none will be left! "


    Wan Nian Man Long''s order, at this moment this demon wolf naturally also accepted.


    But now he is powerless.


    When he felt the anger of man long, his cold spear swept violently, rolled up a piece of terrible ice, and beat the mace out of his hand.


    The power of concussion tore apart all the flesh and blood in the palm of his wolf claw.

 Chapter 1508

    The body of the demon wolf flew out hundreds of feet in an instant, and the body flew in mid air, breaking through layers of huge leaves.


    The blood was frozen into ice mist and exploded in the air.


    He fell to the ground with a bang, and the wolf''s face was full of horror.


    Half of his body, shocked by the huge force, was numb and unconscious at the moment.


    At this time, there is only one thing in his mind.


    He is a disgrace to the monster!


    In the history of the competition between the monster and the friar, the monster lost to the friar for the first time because of its strength.


    Moreover, this monk is only the triple success of the earth and Yuan realm!


    This is equivalent to a big demon in his transformation period, who is pressed on the ground by a monster in the seventh stage of Kaizhi period.


    Just when the wolf could not extricate himself from this feeling of shame and horror, he hummed and the void trembled. The next moment, the cold came.


    The wet ground was frozen.


    Around the large leaves, this moment has become an ice sculpture.


    Some leaves even fell to the ground, and with a click, they fell into several pieces.


    In a piece of crystal clear ice and snow, the murderous gas condenses and rushes directly.


    At this moment, the demon wolf seemed to feel that the whole world was covered with snow. All his life was blocked, and his soul would be pierced at this moment.


    "Here it is


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, two cries of fury came from the nearby woods.


    In a flash, a green face, full of door plate, and a golden knife awn, rushed to the frost.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Ten miles around, all the frost burst open.


    The ice and snow were shaken into vermicelli by Juli and turned into a huge mushroom cloud, spreading towards the sky.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the vast expanse of white, the pale green light and the golden knife light are still moving forward. The shock of the explosion triggers the space and light, and cuts the ice and fog like cloth.


    A moment later, porcupine and Mantis fall to the ground.


    Two people look at each other, see each other''s face, are unwilling to look.


    "Run away!" Porcupine big demon spat a mouthful, turn round pedal pedal pedal a few steps, walk to that just got up in front of the demon wolf.


    The face of the demon wolf at the moment is also particularly ugly.


    He is also the ridge master under Wannian Manlong. He was just saved by porcupine demon and Mantis demon. He owes them two big favors. That''s all.


    More importantly, his embarrassed appearance was also seen by the other party.


    This is usually just a face and heart discord for the ridge master, lost face this kind of thing, sometimes than killed them even more painful.


    But at this time, the porcupine demon is obviously not in the mood to mock him.


    The big mouth with tusks opened, and the porcupine said, "is that guy''s companion coming? How many people? "


    The demon wolf was not happy at the moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He said bitterly, "just one."


    Then he stressed, "big nose."


    After that, he felt even more sad and ashamed.


    What did the monk grow up on? He had no fighting power in any land.


    If you come to a few more tianxinjing, wouldn''t Tongzhou city be able to flatten the whole evil forest?


    At this time, dozens of miles in front of the place, suddenly sounded a terrible explosion.


    At the same time, porcupine demon, mantis demon and demon wolf flashed a fine light in their eyes: "it''s that guy! Chase


    The three big demons immediately went in the direction of the explosion.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Demon wolf is eager to find face at the moment, is the first, rushed in the front.


    The blood left by his broken head, now half of his head, makes him look more ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventy miles to go!" With the latest information from the twilight wolf, the faces of the other five people all look serious at the moment.


    At first, they were 80 miles away from their target.


    But do not know what reason, the other side suddenly high-speed movement up, and the position is also changing.


    If they are not sure that the other party is not aware of their existence, their group of six will even doubt whether the other party is deliberately avoiding them.


    However, from the very beginning, the distance between the two sides began to shorten rapidly.


    "Well, he didn''t know we existed, and now he''s coming in our direction." The dog nodded. "Get ready. This monk will be more difficult."


    "Fifty miles!" The twilight wolf soon announced a new distance.


    At this time, in addition to the head dog, the other four people have the magic weapon in their hands.


    "Thirty miles!" Soon after, the wolf looked at the array flag on the ground and announced a new distance.


    The flying eagle, the water fish, the marsh sparrow and the beaver all spread out and stood up.


    If it wasn''t in the jungle, they would have taken the initiative.


    But now it''s better to wait.


    And the other party is not aware of their existence, so if it goes well, they can minimize the loss.


    The distance of thirty Li is very close for the monks in diyuanjing.


    And according to the speed that the other side approaches at this time, it may take only a few breaths, and the other side will arrive.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene is like a tight string.


    In addition to the head dog still looks calm, the other five people even hold their breath at this time.


    But after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t wait for the next time to report the distance.


    According to the past situation, at the last ten miles, twilight wolf will remind everyone.


    But after a while, it had been a long time longer than expected, and they still didn''t get the reminder from the twilight wolf. They could not help but look around.


    At this time, they saw the twilight wolf''s puzzled look: "it''s gone!"


    "Well?" The dog blinked, and the wolf looked away. "What''s gone?"


    "That guy''s gone. He''s thirty miles away." The evening wolf looked up, his eyes full of surprise and confusion.


    This kind of situation has never appeared in their tracking in the past.


    Even if the other party is dead, the distance displayed by the array flag will not change any more, and it will not disappear as it is now, as if this person has never appeared.


    The dog frowned slightly.


    But at this time, he didn''t realize how serious the problem was.


    "What''s the matter?" He went to the wolf and looked at the flag.


    In the group of six, six people perform their own duties. Twilight wolf is good at tracking and locating, so in this aspect, even a dog should listen to his opinions.


    "It''s gone, the guy. It''s gone." The evening wolf looked up and repeated what he had just said.


    "What is missing." Looking at the confused and suspicious face of the twilight wolf, the dog faintly felt something was wrong.


    "It''s this man who doesn''t seem to have appeared at all." The tone of the evening wolf was unbelievable. "I''ve never met such a situation."


    "Is there any possibility that this will happen?" The dog immediately got to the point of the problem.


    Listen to the head dog so say, the evening wolf''s thoughts suddenly not so confused.


    He pondered a little and immediately nodded: "there is a situation that will lead to this possibility."

 Chapter 1509

    "What''s going on?" The dog asked at once.


    "He was eaten by the monster." Said the wolf.


    After he said that, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Theoretically, this is naturally a reasonable explanation.


    But now that this happens in front of people''s eyes, it''s not normal.


    Thirty miles away, a monk who can kill the enemy step by step is swallowed by a monster. How can they not feel it at all?


    A sense of absurdity and incomprehension came to all at the moment.


    "It''s not right." The dog thought a little, "leave here first."


    Although it''s not sure where the problem is, the strange feeling suddenly makes the dog alert.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, with a very strong smell of blood, appeared on the head of the marsh sparrow.


    That''s a wolf head.


    Wolf head human body, turn into a big demon!


    But at this moment, the shape of the big demon looks very tragic, almost half of the body, are covered with blood.


    But a pair of eyes, it is full of extreme cruel and angry.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, with a wave of his arm, a blue stone was shot out.


    This stone looks like a spirit stone, but when it flies in front of the wolf, it suddenly explodes.


    In a flash, a blue light interweaved in the air, forming a big net, blocking between the demon wolf and the marsh sparrow.


    In the big net, thunder clouds rolling, giving people a very shocking, very depressing, as if it was a terrible feeling of black clouds pressing the city.


    With a roar, the wolf''s arms suddenly became thicker, and expanded three or four times as much. His muscles and muscles were twisted, and the roar of prying steel plate broke out. His sharp claws were thick and sharp. He grabbed the big net and tore it violently.


    Crackle!


    The big net burst out a piece of dazzling lightning sparks, in a twinkling of an eye, it was torn in two.


    The wolf''s claws beat the sparrow''s head in an instant.


    The sparrow took out a small mirror with his backhand and was about to look at the wolf''s face.


    The little mirror gave a holy white light.


    At this time, it is a powerful magic weapon that can be used by the marsh sparrow to deal with the demon wolf.


    Because before was blocked by the big net, so at the moment the marsh sparrow activate this magic weapon, time should be enough.


    But at this moment, the sparrow feels the same.


    The movement in his hand stopped immediately.


    At the same time, a frightening thought came to the mind of the marsh finch: "divine sense attack! This guy is not... "


    Bang!


    More thoughts, had not had time to show, his body was immediately pulled into two pieces by Wolf claws.


    The upper part of the body was caught by the wolf''s claws again, and he shook hard. Suddenly, the blood mixed with the internal organs, and the hot piece scattered around.


    Originally, in terms of the realm of the marsh sparrow, even if the body is torn in two, if the treatment is timely, there is still a chance to survive, and the chance is still great.


    But now by such a toss, and then by the demon wolf will hit the body to the ground, suddenly, the last point of life, also disappeared.


    The whole process, which adds up to less than a blink of an eye.


    After killing the marsh Finch, the wolf didn''t continue to attack others. Instead, he darted into the nearby forest and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the body of the marsh sparrow was shaken twice and then fell to the ground.


    The surprise and bewilderment on the faces of the eagle, the fish, the wolf and the beaver have not even gone yet.


    This guy... Killed a man and left?


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the four of them turned their heads and looked at the dog.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the expression of the head dog at the moment was even more shocked than they were, and his face was even more uncertain.


    "We..." after hesitation, the evening wolf spoke.


    The appearance of monsters and the death of marsh finches show that they have been discovered by monsters here.


    If there is no accident, once the monster meets the friar, it will never die.


    So the evening wolf opens his mouth at the moment to remind the dog whether they should leave quickly.


    Because the accident just happened was so big and so sudden that the twilight wolf forgot that they had to obey the order of the head dog.


    But at the moment, the words of Twilight wolf also obviously played a role.


    The head dog was shocked, like waking up from a nightmare, and muttered: "that guy just now is not a monster..."


    "What?" The other four were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t understand what the other side was saying.


    At the moment, the dog seemed to be aware of something, and his face became very ugly. He immediately said in a deep voice, "we''ve fallen in the trap. Let''s go! Don''t waste time


    "The body of the marsh sparrow..." the fish hesitated.


    She is the only nun in the group of six. At the moment, she saw that the swamp sparrow was dying. As a companion, she couldn''t bear to leave the body here.


    If the other party''s body is left here, it will not be long before it is eaten by the monster here.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go!" At the moment, however, the head dog gave the order without any hesitation.


    Then he led the crowd to leave quickly.


    But the five had just stepped forward. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from a distance with a bloody smell.


    WOW!


    All the branches and leaves along the way were crushed and scattered in the air.


    "Here it is As soon as the dog''s eyes were fixed, what he thought before turned into reality, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    "I found you! Damn friar In the gale, there was a roar. At the next moment, a huge mace, like a towering giant wood, fell down from the sky and hit five people hard.


    On the mace, the blood gas soared to the sky and condensed into a group of wolves that roared in the sky, as if they were going to tear five people to pieces, even the bones were not left.


    "Kill him!" As soon as the dog gritted his teeth, he snapped: "flying eagle, water fish, marsh... Twilight wolf! Crape myrtle


    Three people have to make, at the same time a pull neck hanging a triangle jade, together hand: "crape myrtle Linglong gun!"


    Boom!


    The golden light burst out from the three of them, and condensed into a bunch in the middle of the sky. With an extremely grand, hot, strong and fierce breath, it instantly penetrated the blood shadow of the wolves and hit the mace hard.


    The blood shadow exploded in a flash, which made the surrounding mixed mischievous shooting, a churning, as if boiling water.


    On the ground, the flying Eagles retreated several feet, their faces dignified.


    Head dog''s eyes, at the moment also emerged a look of shame.


    Hua''s a, all around rolling mischief, was blown open a gap, half a face covered with blood of the demon wolf, holding a mace, surrounded by blood, roar out.


    The first time he rushed out, he saw the body of the marsh sparrow on the ground and the most striking big nose.


    "I found you! I''m going to kill you In a flash, the demon wolf broke out and let the eagle and other people difficult to understand the horror of killing.


    Listening to his tone and looking at his manner, it seemed that people had just attacked him, and then escaped safely under his eyes.

 Chapter 1510

    Angry drink scold, as if the steel explosion in the ear, shock head dog and other eardrum tingling, brain buzzing.


    The head dog was frightened and angry, and looked at the wolf.


    At a glance, he felt his heart sink suddenly and his hands and feet cold.


    Although the wolf seems to be the same one who killed the sparrow before, the dog can be sure that they are definitely not the same beast.


    And after peeping into each other''s heart and knowing what each other thinks, the head dog also realizes at the moment that they are trapped in the trap that each other has already designed!


    That guy knows they exist!


    But, how could it be!


    Because of the ability to peep into other people''s hearts, the head dog has always been used to playing with people in the palm of his hand.


    This time, he had a real sense of being played with.


    But at this moment, the situation in front of him can''t help thinking about it.


    The wolf roared, his whole body was full of blood, and his mace came again.


    "Thousands of wolves are bloodthirsty!"


    In a flash, the mace rolled up a terrible tornado.


    In the tornado, the wolf howled and shocked people''s heart and soul. Countless wolf shadows writhed and leaped in the tornado, and the horror of killing spread all over the place, sweeping towards several people at the scene.


    Flying eagle and others immediately stand unsteadily, stagger, see about to fall to the ground.


    "Damn it! It''s a trick The head dog came back to his senses, and the essence of his eyes gathered together. He tore the chest of his long shirt, revealing his dark upper body.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was hiding nearby, immediately saw a picture on the whole upper body of the dog, from the front chest to the back.


    Although I can''t see what this picture is about at the moment, it gives people a sense of grandeur and boundlessness.


    The head dog is moving fast at the moment.


    The fingernail of the right index finger in the chest from top to bottom a row, suddenly a little blood ooze, dyed red chest.


    In a flash, the picture covering the upper part of the body was full of light, like the blue sky.


    "Kaifeng, the picture of the country and the mountains!"


    With the roar of the head dog, the blue light spread and evolved. The mountains, flowing water, long rivers, hills, sea, snow mountains and so on suddenly emerged, enveloping the head dog and others in the center.


    The wolf howled, and the tornado swept in. It pulled the ground out of deep ravines, and the void was pumped into a vacuum. But when it touched the green light of the mountains and rivers, it was as if a bullock had gone into the sea, and there was no sound.


    Seeing this, the wolf was even more angry. His eyes were red with blood.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and it was constantly ringing and approaching.


    Obviously, with the demon wolf found the target, whether it is near or far away, all the monsters came to this side.


    Seeing this, the head dog is anxious and angry: Why are these monsters so brainless!


    At this time, he has come to understand why the twilight wolf lost its target before, and why the demon wolf appeared first had blood all over his body.


    The blood is used to cover up their own blood!


    Because the whole body is covered with a thick layer of animal blood, so for a moment, his blood is covered, making it impossible for people to explore.


    "That guy, it''s been planned! He knew our existence, also knew our goal is him, therefore plans to sit the mountain to watch the tiger fight! I''ll never let your plan work out! " That''s what the dog thought.


    Now you don''t have to guess that the monk you''re looking for is hiding around here, waiting for them to win the battle with the monster.


    It''s easy to think. I won''t let you like this!


    The head dog took a big breath, and his whole body''s aura soared. Suddenly, he let the mountain and river country map shine more brightly. After resisting another wave of attack from the demon wolf, he said in a loud voice: "it''s not us who hurt you, we''re also looking for that guy, don''t hit..."


    Shua!


    Before the dog had finished speaking, suddenly, in the nearby dense forest, a bloody knife light, with boundless anger, swept over and beat the demon wolf back and forth.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on Shanhe shejitu was lightened.


    The next moment, Chu Yan appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing Chu Yan, the dog seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly shrank, his face looked flustered, his mouth opened, and he was in a hurry to speak.


    But Chu Yan had already prepared for it.


    His face, showing a look of sadness and indignation, rushed to meet the demon wolf, while turning to the dog and other humanitarian: "don''t worry about me! You go! Go back and ask Master to avenge me! "


    "You said you''re not one of them! Son of a bitch The demon wolf roars repeatedly, and the mace sweeps Chu Yan out with amazing evil spirit.


    Chu Yan "screams" a, the body falls and flies out, without accident, flies into the distance in a piece of mud, disappeared.


    The dog was so angry that his teeth would be broken at this moment.


    Flying eagle and others also stare big eyes, full face of can''t believe.


    What is it all about? What the hell is this guy doing? What''s the matter with Shifu?


    The next moment, the appearance of several monsters answered their doubts.


    "Catch them and make that guy show up!"


    "I knew they were together!"


    "I will never let Manlong down again this time!"


    "Let them all come here, and never let these guys run away again!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a flash, at least five big demons appeared in the sky and on the ground.


    And more open wisdom period monster, followed by Qi Qi galloping, shaking the ground up and down.


    Seeing this scene, a look of despair appeared on the face of flying eagle and others.


    Even if they are the disciples of Ziwei sect, their present realm is nothing more than Diyuan realm.


    It''s possible to step up the challenge.


    However, it''s impossible to kill the demons in heaven''s state of mind even if their strength has risen ten times.


    What''s more, now there are six or seven big demons, and more big demons are gathering here.


    The whole sky, at this moment, seems to sink down, bringing a kind of amazing pressure.


    The fish''s knees softened and fell to his knees.


    Then, Xi Li got to the ground.


    Although flying eagle and twilight wolf are still struggling, their pale faces and shaking bodies have shown that they are just at the end of a bolt.


    "These monsters without brains." The dog slowly spat out a word.


    When his lips were slightly open, his teeth stained with blood were exposed. He was so angry that he had just broken a tooth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the large demons converging in the air have reached ten.


    On the ground, there are also two or three hundred big demons in Kaizhi period, with fierce light shining in their eyes, staring at the head dog and others surrounded in the center.


    If there had not been a picture of the country at the moment, they would have rushed to tear the dog and others to pieces.


    From the collective pursuit of Chu Yan, to now ignore Chu Yan, turn to the target on the head dog and others, a total of less than half a day has passed!

 Chapter 1511

    The monsters are still gathering.


    Because of Wannian Manlong''s subordinates, these monsters have a clear mind.


    At this time, all the monsters know that the target they have been chasing and their accomplices have been besieged.


    Next, you just need to get rid of the partner of the target, leave the target alone, and wait for man long''s help.


    With the momentum of sweeping the sky and the earth, they fly out of the distance and hover in the air.


    The galloping big demon of Kaizhi period comes here and encircles the neighborhood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there has not been such a dense time of big demons in the evil man rainforest for so long.


    The pressure brought by more than ten big demons is terrible.


    It''s just after noon, but the sun in the sky seems to have lost its color at this moment.


    The space in this area is condensed into iron plates, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of the faces of flying eagle, water fish, twilight wolf and Xili.


    In the same stage, they are naturally outstanding, which is the existence that people look up to - otherwise, they would not be selected into Ziwei gate.


    Even though they all have excellent skills, they can enter the gate of crape myrtle, which shows that they are excellent enough in Tianya sect.


    But at the moment, they are desperate to find that their skills have no room to play.


    In the eyes of Huaxing demons, they are the same as other Diyuan realms.


    Even if they are stronger than their peers, they are just stronger ants.


    No matter how strong the mole ant is, it''s still just a mole ant.


    At this moment, can not be transformed into a big demon momentum to live shock death, is their limit.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the dog bit his second tooth.


    The smell of blood spreads in the mouth.


    shame!


    Today''s experience is a shame to remember for life.


    A person who is good at tracking and plays with the enemy is played with by his own target today.


    Although it is not clear yet, how does the other party know its own existence.


    But that''s not the point, it''s not the thing to think about now.


    "Today, I made a big mistake." Under the great pressure, the dog even showed a smile.


    But this smile appeared on his face, how to see how people feel gloomy and weird.


    "A bunch of mindless idiots, all - a bunch of idiots." The head dog raised his hand and pointed to the half empty big demon one by one.


    At this moment, he can see all the thoughts in the heart of these big demons.


    All the big demons think they are a group!


    At the thought of this, the dog wanted to laugh.


    It''s ironic.


    But he did not explain.


    After the initial explanation fails to work, the following prayer will add to the story.


    And when the monster and the monk meet, they should never die.


    Therefore, even if it can be proved that they are not with Chu Yan, it is impossible for these monsters to change their mind and retreat.


    "A group of animals with no brains have been used in this way, so even if you die, you deserve it." The smile on the dog''s face gradually faded away.


    Being abused continuously, and being abused by the "mole ant" of a Diyuan realm, whether it''s a big demon hovering in the air, or a monster on the ground in the early wisdom period, his face is full of anger.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar, the centipede demon, who arrived at the moment, roared. His arms were open, and a red glow flashed all over his body. At the same time, countless dark steel needles, like a rainstorm, poured down towards Tougou and others.


    But because of the protection of mountains and rivers, the numerous steel needles failed to hurt the head dog and others.


    But there are still effects.


    The pattern of mountains and rivers condensed from the picture of mountains, rivers and countries is shaking violently at the moment.


    The naked eye can see that mountains and rivers collapse and rivers disappear.


    "I''ll see when this magic weapon can protect you!" Centipede big demon grimly smile, "hundred foot magic power!"


    With a flash of red light, he immediately showed himself, a centipede several feet long.


    The whole body is very dense. I don''t know how many feet of the centipede quiver at the moment, which makes people feel numb.


    "Be careful not to break this magic weapon." One side has big demon to remind a way.


    "What do you want?" The huge centipede turns its head around and makes a vicious sound.


    "This magic weapon seems to be tattooed on the monk. I''m going to peel off his skin later and take it back to study it." Said the great demon.


    Listen to the tone, it seems that these big demons have already planned to divide the spoils.


    "Do you think I''ll give up?" At this time, the dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the meantime, he took the initiative to withdraw the map.


    "It''s no use giving up your resistance. Today I''ll turn you inch by inch into meat sauce!" The demon wolf roared.


    "A group of animals without brains are only worthy of shouting here.


    Today is my carelessness, I didn''t expect to be put together.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    I already know what you look like. You can''t escape. " The dog ignored the wolf''s roar and said in a deep voice with a sneer.


    At this time hiding in the dark, using the eyes of insight to observe all these Chu words, eyebrow pick.


    He recognized that the words of the head dog were clearly addressed to him.


    Chu Yan''s brow gradually wrinkled when he connected with the other party''s performance: "this guy seems to be able to see through other people''s heart, and also has a card, which can be turned under the hands of so many big demons?"


    Chu Yan thought it was incredible.


    Even if it is him, if he falls into such a situation, the chance of turning over is not big.


    But looking at the performance of the dog at the moment, it is obvious that there are no means to use.


    "When I get rid of the trouble here, I''ll settle with you later." The head dog''s voice went lower and lower.


    His last sentence, Chu Yan can only guess from the other side''s lips.


    At the moment, Chu Yan concentrates on what else to do.


    At this time, the dog made an amazing move.


    His fingernails suddenly stroke, directly to his body''s skin, from the chin to the navel, draw a straight blood line.


    The blood immediately oozed out of the wound.


    At first it was just blood.


    But soon, from the wound inside seepage, is the golden light.


    At the same time, a vast, majestic, sacred, ethereal, majestic momentum, as if the king came to the world, spread with the golden light.


    Golden light, this moment will also be the first dog seal as if it was a gold man.


    "No!"


    "There''s a problem!"


    "Don''t give him a chance!"


    "Kill him!"


    "This guy is weird!"


    At the scene, a group of big demons immediately found something wrong. In an instant, they all shot together.


    In a flash, all kinds of magical powers turned into a rolling wheel of light, with a boundless, tragic and bloody atmosphere, broke through the ages, destroyed Yin and Yang, and attacked and killed the head dog.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes, however, did not blink and stopped on the dog.


    This golden light, this feeling, don''t know why, let Chu Yan indistinctly, feel a little familiar, seem to have seen in general.

 Chapter 1512

    "Golden light..."


    Chu murmured.


    In his mind, there are some pictures, flash.


    But there is no way to connect these pictures.


    So he just felt familiar with the golden light, but he could not remember where he had seen it.


    At this time, the attack and killing of more than ten demons came to the scene, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and poured hard on the head of the dog and others.


    "You are looking for your own death --"


    In the golden light, the dog''s mouth turned up and showed a mocking smile.


    At this moment, the golden light seemed to be boiling, gushing out from his wound. In an instant, he melted the hound and the flying eagle and others around him.


    Boom!


    More than ten magic powers, such as flame, frost, rainstorm and edge, are falling down. At this time, the void is twisted to pieces, as if trapped in eternal desolation and chaos.


    But at this time, the big demons hanging in the air changed their faces.


    They feel something''s wrong.


    In the confusion, an invisible wall appeared to block their magic power.


    Block their more than ten big demons'' magic power!


    At this time, a bunch of golden light penetrated the mischief and pointed to the sky.


    The moment the golden light appeared, the void of chaos, shock and destruction suddenly calmed down.


    The golden light seemed to have a supreme idea.


    The magic power of these demons is just a foil, not a platform.


    Looking at the golden light, the faces of the demons became more and more ugly.


    "Up! Don''t give him any chance! " The porcupine demon came back with a ferocious face and a roar.


    With a buzzing sound, the blue light around him made the sky more than ten miles green.


    In the green light, there was a fierce face. With a loud roar, he opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and bit at the golden light.


    At a glance, it looks like an ancient fierce beast, rushing out of nothingness, with extremely strong hatred, to devour all the creatures in the world.


    And at this time, the golden light slowly spread out, with a calm.


    The fierce beast''s face swallows the sky and swallows the earth. It comes suddenly, like a miserable green sun. In a flash, it attacks the golden light.


    The vast void collapses inward, bursting into a deafening roar.


    "Mole ant, die."


    At this time, a sound came from the golden light.


    This voice, especially loud, penetrates the sky, into the ear, so that people can only hear the roaring sound, simply can not hear what in the end.


    But at this moment, the words of the voice seemed to be directly introduced into people''s hearts. It not only made people know the content of the words, but also made people feel a majestic and magnificent momentum, like a holy snow mountain straight into the sky, or like a deep and boundless blue sea, which made people feel very small, It''s as insignificant as a grain of dust in the universe.


    Time, space and light all seem to stop flowing when the sound sounds.


    The real world, this moment all stops, can only face this gold slowly force to crush.


    In the eyes of the monsters, a look of extreme panic appeared at this moment.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can feel that the golden light contains a powerful idea.


    This will sweep them all.


    "Ah The porcupine demon, who took the lead, changed his face because of extreme fear.


    He wants to get his powers back. He wants to get out of here.


    But there is no chance.


    In the golden light, a big hand came out slowly.


    This hand is very slow.


    But all the monsters on the scene felt that they could not escape the suppression of the golden hand.


    The big hand was like a cloud in the sky, slowly and leisurely, stretched out in front of the grim green and ferocious beast''s face, and put his five fingers on the face.


    The movement is elegant and soothing.


    The porcupine wants to escape.


    But at this moment, his body and soul seemed to be frozen, even his thinking could not work.


    Golden palm, five fingers a pinch.


    The face of the giant beast across the sky suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, turning into dust all over the sky.


    Porcupine demon this time seems to come back to God in general, eyes gush extreme fear, facial features and even deformation.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout out, but before he could make a sound, his body exploded into flesh and blood mud.


    The Golden Palm continued to move forward.


    The centipede demon is still in the shape of its own body. It is a centipede that is several feet long and full of green oil.


    The Golden Palm slaps it gently.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The centipede demon suddenly turned into smoke and dust, spreading slowly in the air.


    Extend your palms again.


    At the scene, more than ten large demons were hovering in the air, just like they were in line, waiting to be destroyed by the golden hand one by one.


    The demon wolf was touched by the golden palm, and his body was like a light smoke that was blown away. He disappeared in mid air.


    Another monster, motionless, let the Golden Palm move from him.


    When the Golden Palm moved away, the monster had disappeared.


    Half empty there empty, as if there has never been the same.


    This golden palm, it can be said, is not killing monsters at all, but erasing all traces of these monsters in the world.


    Hidden in the depths of the rain forest, Chu Yan, looking at this scene at the moment, only feels extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Why do I feel so familiar with the golden light.


    Where does it come from?


    The head dog is the friar of Ziwei gate. Does the golden light come from the emperor


    For a moment, many problems appeared in Chu Yan''s heart.


    But at the moment, like those monsters, he was so shocked that he had no way to stabilize his mood and think about these problems.


    At this time, he looked at the palm and wiped out the big demons in the air one by one.


    As for the monster on the ground, the Golden Palm doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    When it moved from the mid air, the void kept stacking and breaking, directly crushing the big demon on the ground into plasma.


    When the Golden Palm appeared, more demons in the period of opening wisdom would bleed and die.


    The speed of killing monsters on the scene with this golden palm is as easy as wiping the dust off the desktop.


    In a blink of an eye, the demons and beasts were wiped out at the scene.


    Half of the big demons in the air are gone now.


    At this time, the golden palm with great momentum, moved to the mantis big demon in front of.


    The mantis demon is now in human form. It''s so tiny compared with the golden palm which is nearly ten stories high.


    As before, even with a long double-edged sword in hand, the mantis demon seems to be a clay sculpture, motionless and waiting to die.


    But when the Golden Palm meets the big Mantis demon, it mutates suddenly!


    A black air, with the taste of incomparable evil, burst out from the mantis demon and spread out.


    In a flash, the whole world seemed to fall into darkness. Ghosts and monsters, countless evil spirits, poured out in a frenzy. The wind was blowing and howling, which made people''s hair stand up.

 Chapter 1513

    It''s black, with the smell of death, the temperature of death.


    At this time, the whole rainforest seems to have fallen to the freezing point, making people''s bone marrow seem to be frozen.


    There was a violent wind all around at the same time.


    When it blows to people''s ears, it makes people feel as if they hear a fierce ghost grinding his teeth in their ears. It makes people shudder, and the whole blood will solidify.


    Although Chu Yan was hiding in a very deep place, he still felt uncomfortable.


    He knew the gate of hell in the sea and used to be a magic weapon to communicate with the dead.


    Through there, he even went to the world of the dead.


    But the world of the dead that he had seen, the sky was gray, giving people the feeling that life was broken. It was absolutely not like what it is now. It was full of treachery, evil thoughts, and full of the smell of destruction. It made people feel as if they were in the most vicious and evil place, the source of the destruction of the world.


    "That''s what hurt me before!" Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. "Is it Wannian Manlong''s hand?"


    Just as the thought came to his mind, the black air in the sky suddenly changed again.


    The rolling black gas condensed into a ball, and then five thick black columns were drilled out from above.


    In a flash, the wild and turbulent black smoke seemed to turn into a giant hand.


    But the five fingers of the giant palm of heaven are like a bridge connecting the land of evil spirits.


    At this moment, countless ghosts, roaring, circling around their fingers, burst out a variety of sounds, such as wailing, roaring, crying.


    In the middle of the black air, you can see a stone statue, six or seven stories high. Now with the dark air changing, it seems that it is making various movements.


    "The stone statue is..."


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    He remembered as like as two peas in a mud pile when he first entered the rain forest.


    It''s just that the one he dug up at that time was not so big.


    Although the size is not the same, but carved, it is the same thing.


    Exactly, it''s the same character!


    And now the black air that condenses into the evil spirit''s palm surrounds the stone statue and makes it float and sink in it. With the change of light, it seems that it has come to life.


    "No! This is not Wannian Manlong''s hand!


    The stone statue is at least 10000 years old. Wannian Manlong is not that old.


    What''s more, he is a monster and has no ability to control this evil spirit.


    This statue is likely to be an evil god worshipped in the evil Rainforest at that time.


    And its ability can be used by the monsters here. It is very likely that Wannian Manlong discovered the secret of the God, or communicated with the evil god in his eyes, and then gained part of the power of the evil god.


    Then Wannian Manlong gave this ability to his demons.


    That''s why some of the monsters who pursued me have this power. "


    Chu Yan''s mind turned sharply, and relying on a few clues, he soon deduced some possibilities.


    But at this time, the huge palm formed by the condensation of black Qi and the golden holy palm are about to collide for the first time.


    At this critical moment, Chu Yan could not think more.


    His attention was instantly attracted by the half empty picture.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A long roar came.


    In the middle of the air, the advancing golden palm was stopped by the huge palm of the black air.


    Unable to move forward, the emptiness around the golden palm was squeezed and cracked.


    Large cracks, constantly burst out.


    At first glance, the sky is full of cobweb like cracks, as if this piece of sky is about to break a big hole.


    He was shocked by the golden palm. At this time, although his face was still shocked, he had recovered at least.


    Looking up at the shock scene nearby, they knew that the opportunity was rare. Without hesitation, they roared, turned into swift lights and fled to the distance.


    If you don''t run at this time, you won''t be able to run away!


    "Can you really run away?" Looking at the fleeing big demon, Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    He did not go to chase, but still hidden in the depths, motionless, but his eyes fell from the air, looking at the Golden Palm directly below: "this guy, show such a big hand, won''t let you run away so easily."


    Chu Yan''s heart, just raised this idea.


    In the mid air, the Golden Palm suddenly spread a circle of light wheel.


    Suddenly, the golden palm of the light more prosperous, like the scorching sun, illuminate the eternal sky.


    "The only wisp of God left, dare to stop me and be reckless --"


    In the golden palm, the voice full of dignity came again.


    At the same time, the light of the Golden Palm becomes more and more solid.


    Before is the golden light congealed palm, in a moment, as if into a golden golden golden congealed palm, push forward.


    Click, click!


    Innumerable evil thoughts, innumerable evil spirits, the palm full of destructive black gas, suddenly began to collapse.


    There are cracks, which are now densely covered.


    "Crape myrtle''s destiny, kill all evils!"


    A melodious chant came from the golden palm.


    Suddenly, the Golden Palm pushed forward again.


    This time, as if any resistance, there is no way to stop it in general.


    Crackle!


    Rolling black air, as if it was a black mountain collapse.


    The crumbling fragments fall into the vast golden light and disappear immediately.


    In the black air, there was a ghost roaring to escape.


    But the sky seemed to be imprisoned by the golden light at the moment.


    They can''t escape at all.


    With the approaching of the golden wave, it suddenly evaporates like water vapor, and can no longer be seen.


    When the black air was completely dissolved, the huge statue wrapped in the center was completely exposed in the air.


    The statue is a stone carving, mottled, giving people a feeling full of ancient flavor.


    But I don''t know how to carve it. It''s just a stone carving, but it makes people feel stuffy and depressed, as if disaster is coming.


    At the moment, even if the holy golden light is scattered on it, there is no way to dispel this uncomfortable feeling, as if it is the origin of evil and cannot be washed away.


    On the surface of the statue, there is still a faint black air lingering, which seems to want to gush out.


    But at this time, there is no such opportunity.


    Push the Golden Palm forward.


    Boom!


    The golden light vibrates, the golden tide surges, and a violent spread.


    The stone carvings bear the brunt of the attack. They are fried into vermicelli powder. When they are illuminated by the golden light, they turn into smoke and dust and are blown away by the wind.


    The demons who had already escaped to the distance felt a huge force plundering in their bodies, but they didn''t react. Chi La Chi, they were torn to pieces in the air.


    All over the sky, like a rainstorm, pouring down.


    And the light of the golden palm, this moment also seems to be burning up in general, eye-catching to the extreme, from the sky, the whole world, are shrouded in a brilliant glory.


    "Opportunity." Chu Yan took a deep breath and rushed into the golden light.

 Chapter 1514

    When the golden light is gone, the world is clear.


    This kind of clear and bright, is in the true sense has no impurity.


    The golden light is like "purifying" this area.


    At the moment, the monk stepped in, although he could not feel the aura, because the aura was also "purified".


    But standing in this fresh air area, you will definitely be smart and energetic.


    However, compared with the clear and clear area at the moment, several people who are still standing in this area will be much more embarrassed.


    The flying eagle, the water fish, the twilight wolf and the beaver almost kept the same posture as before.


    But everyone''s face, now appears particularly pale, gives a very weak feeling.


    As for the head dog, it can be described as tragic at the moment.


    In order to release the emperor''s divine sense sealed in his body, he used his nails to draw a blood line from his chin to his navel.


    And the emperor''s divine consciousness is surging out of this blood line.


    In Ziwei gate, it is a kind of glory to get the seal of the emperor''s divine consciousness.


    Like the northern heavenly king, like the head dog at the moment.


    But similarly, being sealed into divine consciousness is also accompanied by great risks.


    Because the emperor of Taiqing is not only the strongest in Ziwei sect, but also the strongest in Tianya sect and the whole treasure kingdom.


    So even if it''s just a small part of his divine consciousness, no one can bear it.


    The northern heavenly king is the triple realm of heaven''s mind. After being released at that time, he still felt tired.


    As for the head dog, at this time can not die, is the biggest lucky.


    But looking at him at the moment, I''m afraid death is a relief for him.


    At this time, the head dog''s body seems to be roughly torn from the middle, and then stitched up with a needle and thread.


    Almost through the whole body of the wound, like a huge centipede burned, and the body stuck together.


    At this time, the head dog stands in place, shaking, as if at any time may fall.


    But it happened that inside the terrible wound, there was a bright golden light.


    Obviously, although the emperor''s idea was released, there were still some remnants.


    It is these materials that make the weak head dog still have the power of the emperor.


    Poof, spit out a mouthful of blood, the dog''s dark face, at this time also emerged a palpitating pale.


    He is now like this, even makes people suspect that when the last trace of emperor''s mind disappears, he will immediately fall to the ground and never stand up again.


    But at this time, with the golden light flashing from time to time on his body and the ferocious and terrible wound at the moment, the head dog seemed to have more deterrent power than usual.


    "It''s all solved..." gasping hard, the dog waved to several people behind him, "leave here first... Hoo..."


    But just two steps, the fish suddenly a stagger, something tripped, almost fell.


    Although the monster has just been killed by Emperor shennian, people''s mood at the moment is still as tense as a string.


    At the moment, the flying fish''s action immediately attracted the attention of several people around.


    Everyone''s eyes converged in the past, and immediately found that the one who tripped the flying fish was an arm exposed from the ground.


    That is to say, there is a man buried under the feet of the people at the moment.


    And judging from this arm, it seems that the man has just died, and his arm is still fresh.


    Seems to think of the dead before the marsh sparrow, the presence of a few people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    But just as they were about to move on, the dog suddenly turned around, glanced faintly at several people, pointed to his arm on the ground and said, "dig it out."


    Since Tougou ordered, there was no possibility of opposition.


    So the eagle and the wolf came forward immediately.


    Although there was some loss before, it was still a very easy thing for them who were monks.


    A moment later, the ground was dug up, and the man buried in it was gradually exposed.


    At this time, everyone was curious about who was buried here.


    The body of the marsh sparrow was almost broken before, and in the impact just now, because it was not protected, I''m afraid it was already broken. It''s impossible to be so complete.


    It''s very likely that it''s the monk they were chasing before.


    At the thought that they had spent so much energy chasing for dozens of days, and now they were in such a mess, and even lost a companion as a price. Finally, this guy didn''t die in their hands. People''s mood suddenly became very complicated.


    However, when the body was completely dug out, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed.


    The head dog, the flying eagle, the water fish and the twilight wolf looked up at the stunned and unbelievable Xi Li.


    Because the corpse dug out from the ground is the Xili!


    A Xili is standing here, and there is a body buried in the ground.


    Seeing that the eyes of all the people gathered on him, Xi Li''s face immediately changed.


    His face changed several times in a row. Facing the crowd, he stepped back two steps and stammered: "it''s not me. No, I''m just me. I don''t believe it. You can see what I think in my heart now, you can see it..."


    "If someone knows my ability, then if they force themselves to think about something, they can deceive me." Head dog light way.


    This sentence immediately changed Xi Li''s face, which was also equal to judging Xi Li''s identity as a "disguiser".


    Shua, Xi Li drew out a long sword with his backhand, arched up and ready to go, his eyes turned red and his voice was hoarse, staring at the people in front of him: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course we believe you, but you have to show that you have not been replaced." Fishway.


    "Prove yourself... Don''t force me... I haven''t been replaced..." Xili didn''t know whether it was fear or atmosphere. At this moment, his voice trembled and his sword breathed sharp light.


    "Xili, if you want to prove yourself, now put down your flying sword and prove your identity to us." Said the fish again.


    "If I lay down my magic weapon, will you really let me go?" Xili asked.


    "What are you talking to now? He''s a fake! Kill him, and this time it''s over! " With a roar, the twilight wolf burst out bursts of electric light and rushed up immediately.


    "You..." Xi Li''s heart sank and he was about to fight in despair, but he was stunned at the next moment.


    Because he saw that the two short thorns in the hand of the rushing Twilight wolf didn''t stab himself, but stabbed into the back of the fish beside him.


    The fish was completely unprepared. From back to chest, they were pierced directly by the twinkling double spines.

 Chapter 1515

    "You..."


    The fish was still in a daze. When she lowered her head, she found that the two short spines had penetrated her chest.


    Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but the light flashed all over her body.


    Straight into the bone marrow of the pain, immediately let the fish pain to kneel to the ground.


    "What are you doing..." said the fish.


    Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Not only she, but also the face of Xi Li was confused and at a loss.


    At the last moment, he was the target of public criticism, and even he was ready to fight to the death.


    But how did the result change all of a sudden?


    No one answered the fish.


    The evening wolf quickly pulled out two short spines, and then lifted them from the armpit of the fish.


    The two arms of the fish flew into the air.


    The blood gushed out, and the pain made her fall to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Don''t pretend, Wannian is a dragon." The dog opened his mouth.


    The scar on his body, his terrible appearance, and his low tone of voice added a sense of suppression and oppression to his whole life.


    "If I didn''t know anything about the evil man rainforest before, how could I break in so rashly.


    Wannian Manlong, Manlong Wannian.


    Although he was seriously injured, there is no problem hiding in the distance and controlling others to do things for him through his mind. "


    The dog sneered.


    When the dog''s voice fell, the fish stopped groaning.


    What''s more, the expression of fear and pain on her face disappeared.


    Instead, it is the indifference and ridicule that people have never seen before.


    She twisted her waist, stood up from the ground and looked at the dog: "at this time, even if I don''t admit it, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "It is." The dog nodded.


    At this time, Xi Li just like a big dream, exclaimed: "you are not a fish! What about the fish


    The fish turned around and looked at the beaver, with a mocking look on his face: "I am the fish."


    "You are not! You are Wannian Manlong Xili yelled, pointing at the fish with his long sword in his hand, "what''s the matter with the fish! Where is she now! "


    "Yes, I''m really Wannian Manlong." The fish nodded and then sneered, "but I''m also a fish. You don''t understand me. We''re both alone now."


    "What..." Xili said.


    But before he had finished, he was interrupted by the hound.


    "Wannian Manlong controls her mind. Now the water fish is a part of Wannian Manlong.


    Water fish, it''s gone. "


    Hearing the words of the dog, Xi Li''s eyes suddenly turned red with a buzzing sound in his brain. His killing intention was condensed, and his whole body was sharp as a sword.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a roar, the beaver stabs the fish.


    Among the five people under the head dog, only Shuiyu is the only female nun.


    For a long time, some of the others have feelings for the fish, which is a natural thing.


    Xili is one of them.


    After hearing the explanation of the head dog, Xi Li understood immediately.


    Although the body and appearance of the water fish are still the same as before, the mind and spirit have been completely replaced by Wannian Manlong.


    As soon as he thinks that the water fish is dead, and even if he is dead, his body will be manipulated by monsters. Xi Li''s heart is like a knife. He wants to break Wannian Manlong to pieces and raise his ashes. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    But as soon as Xi Li made a move, he was stopped by the flying eagle.


    "What are you doing?" The night beaver cries angrily, "don''t you want to avenge the fish?"


    As he spoke, the beaver shed two lines of tears and his teeth cackled.


    "That''s a part of Wannian Manlong. Even if you kill her, it''s just killing a part. You can''t get revenge for the fish." Flying Eagle Road.


    Flying Eagle a word, suddenly wake up the Xi Li.


    But after thinking about it, Xi Li became even more irritated: "do you just watch it occupy the body of the fish and do whatever you want here?"


    The flying eagle did not answer him, but the beaver winked every day.


    Xili followed the eagle''s eyes and saw the head dog that was as heavy as water.


    In a flash, Xili understood.


    At this time, the head dog must be ready!


    So he slowly lowered his sword hand.


    And the dog''s eyes, from beginning to end, are on the fish.


    "Wannian Manlong, once a level 8 demon in the transformation period, if we kill it, all of us can gain considerable merits." The dog said faintly.


    "But now you have nothing to do with me. Oh, it''s not right. You can abuse the bodies of your companions wantonly." On the familiar face of the fish, there was a look of coldness and ridicule that had never been seen in the past. "Don''t you all attach great importance to your companions? Now I want to see what kind of things you can do to the body of your former companions."


    "It won''t bother you." The dog coughed at this time.


    Along with the cough, from the throat, in addition to blood, there are visceral debris.


    After coughing, the dog feels like it is about to run out of oil.


    Even in the eyes of the original look, now also turned into a firefly, about to go out like that.


    "Before I fall down, I have to do this. Otherwise, this time I come to the evil man rainforest, I will lose a lot.


    And I absolutely can''t, lose, emperor, gentleman, face, face. "


    The last few words, head dog solemn incomparable, almost word by word finish.


    The voice dropped, and the ground shook under his feet.


    In a flash, the golden light penetrated from his feet, along the ground, outlined a striped Road, and spread towards the fish.


    "No!" The fish''s face changed at once.


    Wannian Manlong had seen the power of the golden light before.


    From its original vision of the eight level demon, we can see that the golden light came from the idea of a powerful monk.


    What he didn''t expect was that he used the rainforest evil god as a shield and consumed the power of the golden palm, but there was still a part left in the head dog''s body to deal with it!


    Wannian Manlong manipulates the body of the fish and immediately soars to escape.


    Although I don''t know how much the other side can do, when I think of the powerful eyes behind the golden light, they may be watching here at the moment. Wannian Manlong feels numb and just wants to run away.


    Even at this time, he was regretting why he had to control the nun''s body when his palms collided in the air.


    Just when the fish''s feet were about two feet above the ground, the golden light spread to her feet, and then suddenly jumped from the ground, like a Golden Whip, slapping all over the body, violently pumping the fish to the ground.


    The fish''s back was drawn in the position, suddenly appeared a full arm length, thick and thin scorch marks, while emitting bursts of smoke, flesh and skin, particularly terrible.

 Chapter 1516

    The fish didn''t show any pain when they were pierced by the wolf.


    But at the moment, the appearance of the back wound made her groan in pain, rolling on the ground, unable to stand up.


    At this time, the golden lines, like dense characters, spread from the ground and covered the ground under the fish.


    Before, the water fish were still full of pain, but now they are full of panic.


    She struggled to escape, but the golden lines suddenly lifted, like a big net, shrouded her in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the tattoo is like being engraved on the face and body of a water fish, constantly twisting on her body, as if she had come to life.


    At this time, it seems that the fish are suffering from unspeakable pain. They cry bitterly, like cuckoos crying blood, ghosts crying at night, which makes people tremble.


    "Water fish!" Looking at the familiar face, at the moment emerged such an unbearable expression, Xi Li felt his heart would be broken.


    "She''s not a fish, she''s a dragon.


    Now it''s forcing her out. Don''t do anything stupid. " The eagle reminds.


    Xi Li clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He could only suppress his inner pain.


    A moment later, the fish rolling on the ground began to melt like a candle.


    At the same time of melting, it seems to be reshaping.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, her body became wider and longer. Finally, she became a completely strange figure. She knelt on one knee, hung her head down, covered her chest with one hand, and coughed.


    "I forced you out of your body." The dog sneered.


    "But you have the ability to kill me." Wannian Manlong, kneeling on one knee, raised his head slowly with a teasing laugh.


    Its appearance is probably the first time in the past 100 years.


    Wannian Manlong looks like a middle-aged man who is frail and sickly. His face is as pale as paper, and his cheeks are well-defined. If he is not regarded as a demon, but as a person, his appearance is still somewhat handsome.


    Slowly stand up from the ground, Wan Nian man longan with provocation, the corners of his mouth are full of mocking smile: "my body, is still comparable to the transformation of the state of mind of heaven, you just mole ant, why kill me."


    "Why do you keep your hands over your chest?" The dog asked suddenly.


    Wannian Manlong''s face changed.


    The head dog didn''t seem to see his face and continued: "it''s because the old wound hasn''t healed. In that case, do we have a chance?"


    Wan Nian man long pursed his lips and drew an arc.


    He always covered his chest and slowly put it down.


    When I saw his chest, all the people on the scene took a breath.


    Wannian Manlong''s chest seems to have been deeply dug out, revealing a terrible blood hole.


    In the center of the blood hole is the beating heart of Wannian Manlong.


    And on this heart, there is a cyan thing.


    The heart was pierced, but standing here at the moment, it still gives people a strong and incomparable sense of oppression. The twilight wolf could not help muttering: "this is the strength of the transformation period --"


    "Mole ants, at this time, the one behind you hasn''t done it yet. I think he didn''t think he would do it again when he sealed the idea in your body.


    Or he can''t do it now.


    In that case, there''s no way you can escape from me. " Wannian Manlong raised his hand, and a mass of blood permeated out of his palm. It slowly rotated, wriggled and elongated. In a moment, it turned into a bloody spear.


    There was a slight shock from the long gun, which immediately released a very violent blood gas. The body of several people on the scene swayed and breathed, as if they were falling into the sea of blood. The nose was full of blood.


    "The sea of blood


    With a roar, Wannian Manlong made a bold move.


    The spear in his hand stabbed out fiercely. Suddenly, he attacked and killed, as if a thousand troops and horses were rushing towards the crowd.


    A large area of blood light, straight let heaven and earth disgrace, as if the ancient fierce battlefield, at this moment.


    Countless blood shadows scurrying, gun shadows roaring, and the head dog''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect Wannian Manlong to make such a decisive move. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    "Sacrifice one''s life and empty spirit sword!" At this time, there was a big drink from Xili.


    Eye catching sword, soaring several feet, a crash in the air.


    The void seems to have been cut open, and the breath of desolation, extermination and despair arises spontaneously.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to drink the sun and the moon!" Wan Nian man long sneered and did not retreat.


    Even if it was seriously injured, the realm fell, and it has not yet healed, but now it is still the realm of 40% in the transformation period.


    Compared with friars, that is the double success of heaven and mind.


    Heaven''s state of mind is twofold. If it can''t kill several Diyuan States, it has no face to continue to rule the evil forest.


    Gun shadow rolling, mighty, in a flash, will swallow the sword.


    In the shadow of the gun, there was a howl.


    Xili, who is eager to avenge the fish, turns into a riddled corpse and falls out of it.


    "Asshole!" The evening wolf roared, two short thorns in his hand, and the lightning flashed out.


    At the same time, the sky quickly shrouded in dark clouds, among which came the sound of rolling thunder.


    "Go away!"


    Wannianman''s spearhead turns.


    In a flash, the blood River, killing boiling, such as the river rolling, waves, morning and evening wolf rushed.


    "Back to the left!"


    But when Wannian Manlong turned the gun head, the dog had already yelled.


    The body of the evening wolf also uses the body method to quickly sweep to the left of the dog.


    Shua!


    The gun shadow full of killing intention almost wiped the body of the twilight wolf.


    However, although he was not fatally injured, it was the hand of the demon in the transformation period after all. The forced blood also made the wolf fly tens of feet away. His body smashed into a human shape on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time, and his mouth was full of blood foam.


    "Oh, I forgot that you can understand people''s minds and know what other people think." When the dog was glad that the wolf had escaped the attack, he suddenly saw Wannian Manlong''s fierce eyes staring at him. The words in his mouth were full of ferocity and bitterness. "I thought that I could be a Nun among you who had few words in common, so I could hide from the sky and cross the sea. But now, I''m afraid that the first time I became that nun, You''ll find out! "


    As soon as he thought that the perfect plan was a big joke in the eyes of the other party, Wannian Manlong immediately felt extremely ashamed and angry. His anger was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Ten thousand eyes peep at the immortals!" With a roar, the blood light soared into the sky. At the next moment, it turned into a dense mass of bloody meteors, falling straight down towards the head dog.

 Chapter 1517

    Every blood arrow, like lava, Shua Shua Shua, dense as a cluster of arrows, washes the sky.


    All of a sudden, this void was melted and collapsed, and burst into a roar like steel.


    This blow is full of Wannian Manlong''s anger and hatred.


    He vowed to let the head dog die without the whole body, and all the spirits will be destroyed!


    But just as the blood rain was about to fall on the dog, Wan Nian man long saw the dog raise his eyelids and look at him.


    In this eye, there is a trace of pride that can not be hidden.


    "No!" Wannian Manlong could have felt it was wrong.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The ground burst and a large area burst.


    The golden light, which had disappeared before, reappeared from the ground at this moment, just like a stack of thorns, and immediately penetrated into the body of Wannian Manlong.


    One of the golden lights, more like having been prepared for a long time, stabbed directly at the blue fragment on Wannian Manlong''s chest.


    "Ah Wannian Manlong roars wildly and bitterly.


    His eyes were full of anger and horror.


    Wan Nian man long never thought that the golden idea could even release a blow.


    And it''s obviously a ready hit.


    The dog deliberately lures himself to feel that he has the chance to win. He uses his magic power and releases the golden idea only when he doesn''t make any defense.


    The golden light is still piling up.


    At the moment, it''s like a prison full of barbs, trapping Wannian Manlong in it.


    And the golden beam pointing to his heart, bit by bit, stabbed the blue fragments into the heart of Wannian Manlong.


    Every time the blue fragments enter, the pain they bring to Wannian Manlong will be multiplied.


    Wannian man dragon howled, and his eyes were even more angry.


    In the past, it would be easy for him to kill the "mole ants" in front of him.


    But now, the only dead hole in his body is caught by the other side.


    The blue fragment is a Kirin''s nail.


    This is also the main reason why he has not been able to recover so far.


    And now, this fragment even wants to kill itself!


    "I hate it, I hate it!" Wannian Manlong gnashed his teeth. His heart was filled with hatred. He could hardly wash away the water from all corners of the world.


    Wannian Manlong wanted to struggle, but the light around him was like a sharp blade, cutting countless wounds on his body.


    The blood oozes out continuously. In a moment, Wannian Manlong becomes a blood man.


    The fatal injury to the chest made the Wannian man dragon almost unable to maintain its human form. Layers of fine scales appeared on its body and its tail grew out.


    His noumenon, handsome father, had told Chu Yan before, was a big lizard.


    Wannian man dragon''s changing form is very similar to a lizard.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill and painful roar turned into rolling sound waves at this moment, which shocked the void into circles of waves.


    The idea of emperor in the head dog''s body is just the end of the crossbow. It''s the limit to be able to temporarily trap Wannian Manlong.


    At the moment, what really brings despair to Wannian Manlong is the Kirin nail that stabbed him in the heart.


    With the deepening of fingernails, Wannian Manlong''s vitality is fading, and his inner despair is like a black wave, accumulating constantly to completely submerge him and drag him into the abyss.


    The fierce body of the big demon in the transformation period began to crack at this moment, constantly shaking, as if it was going to split up at the next moment.


    But the fragment, pushed by the golden beam, stopped suddenly at the last moment of piercing the heart of Wannian man dragon.


    Chest pain suddenly stopped, for a moment, also let Wannian Manlong some maladjustment.


    After he was stunned for a moment, he raised his head doubtfully. His eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed cruelly: "you are exhausted."


    Not far in front of the head dog, now the body is tottering.


    The last ray of golden light in the wound on the body is like a candle in the wind now. With a hula, it is completely extinguished.


    The light that pushed Kirin''s nails just disappeared.


    There is only a line between killing Wannian Manlong.


    As for the golden prison that trapped Wannian Manlong, at this time, the light is fading away. I''m afraid that after a few breaths, it will disappear completely.


    In this moment, Wannian Manlong really wants to laugh wildly.


    "When the light is gone, I will tear you to pieces!" The pride in the heart and the accumulated anger turn into the declaration of the final winner at the moment.


    Wannian Manlong looks at the dog and roars.


    But the head dog''s vision, at the moment, was not on wannianman dragon. Instead, after glancing left and right, it fell on the Flying Eagle: "you still don''t move, Chu Yan!"


    "Well?" The eagle was stunned.


    The twilight wolf who just got up from the ground was stunned.


    Even Wan Nian man long, trapped in the golden prison, was stunned.


    The next moment, the eagle seemed to realize something. His body trembled and exclaimed, "I''m not --"


    There is no need for flying eagle to finish his words. His inner thoughts have been seen through by the head dog at the moment.


    At this time, the head dog feels that the whole blood is coagulated.


    Flying eagle, not Chu Yan.


    I''m wrong!


    But, how can it be!


    The dog''s hands and feet are cold.


    Wrong, it''s over.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At this time, Wannian Manlong also guessed what happened, and burst out with uncontrollable laughter: "you are completely finished, ready to die! One! Two


    Every time he counted a number, the golden light around him was dim.


    According to this trend, when he counts to three, the light will disappear completely.


    At that time, head dog, flying eagle and twilight wolf could not even stop Wannian Manlong.


    At this moment, the dog is still immersed in the emotion of consternation, doubt and fear.


    "I guessed wrong.


    But how could this happen?


    That''s exactly what it should be.


    Flying Eagle should be disguised by Chu Yan.


    But... What''s wrong with me? "


    "Three Wannian Manlong''s face was ferocious and roared.


    All around, the golden light disappeared completely.


    "You are going to die!"


    But his voice did not fall, boom, at the foot of the eagle, suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    Countless sword Qi, vertical and horizontal cutting, instantly will be full of amazement Eagle twisted into pieces.


    The sword light interweaved and merged into a river of stars, sending out the sound of thousands of dragons singing together. With the spirit of killing, the stars in the sky were shaking. The sword went straight to the sky, and then fell down. It seemed that there was a meteor shower between heaven and earth, and it fell down on the top of wannianman head. It completely destroyed this void and occupied forever.


    In the light of the sword, you can hear the voice of incomparable majesty.


    "Xuanmen four killing immortal array.


    The White Emperor''s prison breaking sword will kill all souls!


    Black soul Yin spirit sword, dark river crossing!


    Ten thousand swords over the mountains, the peaks of the sword mountains!


    The vast sky breaking sword, the Star River thundering


    After the thunder, the terrible cutting, the mighty torrent, the thick mountains, shaking the river of stars, plummeting down.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1518

    The light in front of my eyes turned dark.


    The body flies up and down in mid air, then flies up and down again, and then falls down again. The dog doesn''t remember the number of ups and downs.


    The body, which had been badly damaged, completely broke up with the other side''s assurance.


    At this time, the dog did not know what state his body was in.


    About, split in two? Or three, or four, or more?


    But the moment before he felt that his body was torn apart, he clearly saw Wannian Manlong wail, cut off one of his tails and run away with his bloody body.


    "Lizards break their tails to escape..."


    I don''t know why. When I think about it, the dog wants to laugh.


    But by this time, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    In front of my eyes, the smoke and clouds are rolling, like chaos.


    Vaguely, see a figure, appear in front of their own eyes.


    It won''t be a flying eagle.


    Flying eagle in the moment of sword light blooming, it becomes a sky of broken meat.


    It can''t be the twilight wolf.


    The seriously injured Twilight wolf was scattered all over the ground in the continuous magic bombardment.


    Now all around, there are Twilight wolves everywhere, but none of them is complete.


    Then the only person who can still stand in front of him at this time is that person.


    "Chu Yan..." the dog''s throat, called out the name.


    They chased after each other all the way. The guy who thought that the other party didn''t know their existence at all, put them together.


    They were killed by the regiment.


    Good means, good strategy.


    At the moment, Tougou has no resentment against Chuyan.


    To lose is to lose, but on Xianlu, to lose is to pay the price of life.


    Before that, many people lost their lives to him.


    This is only this time, the loser is himself.


    "Good strategy..." muttered the dog.


    His eyes were injured by the explosion. At the moment, he couldn''t see each other clearly. He could only see a vague shadow.


    Look at each other''s appearance, seems to be looking for something.


    Well, yes, that''s right.


    The leg that the other side throws out at this time seems to be his own.


    The head dog remembers that he has a storage bag, which is hung on that leg.


    Yes, now at least I know that I have a leg gone.


    "I have something... I don''t understand..."


    The head dog didn''t care what Chu Yan was doing now.


    He felt like he was going to die.


    The monk in diyuanjing was stabbed in the chest and cut into two parts. As long as he was rescued in time, he would not die.


    But like now, the body is all split, the waist, legs, arms are thrown around by each other, the head dog feels that he may not live long.


    Because of this, the questions in his mind must be asked.


    Otherwise, even if it''s death, it won''t come to an end.


    I''m not sure whether Chu Yan will answer him, so Tougou directly asked the question at the moment.


    "I guess... Since the corpse is Xili... You will not... Simply... Pretend to be Xili... So I think... You will pretend to be a flying eagle... At the end of the day... I also think... You will fight against Wannian Manlong... But at the end of the day... Why are you... The corpse... What can you pretend to be I can... See through other people''s minds... But in the end... I was... Cheated by you... "


    The dog laughed at himself.


    After laughing, his breath became weaker.


    If life is compared to a candle, then the dog''s candle will be extinguished at any time.


    Chu Yan''s action did not stop because of the dog''s words.


    But he answered the question.


    "Bodies don''t need thinking."


    Just one sentence.


    After hearing this, the dog stopped breathing.


    At this moment, he finally understood where he was wrong.


    Chu Yan knows that he can see through other people''s minds.


    So no matter who he pretends to be, there is no way to control some subconscious thinking.


    As long as there is a flaw, then the disguise will be found by the head dog.


    But pretending to be a corpse is different.


    Bodies don''t need to think.


    So the head dog will not know what the "corpse" is thinking, and then his attention will be focused on the person he suspects.


    Chu Yan is the use of this thinking inertia, let the dog obediently in the trap.


    "You are... Dangerous..." the dog said again.


    In fact, there are risks for Chu Yan to do so.


    In order to ensure that his "corpse" will not be exposed, he needs to consciously shield his external perception.


    In this case, what other people do, his reaction will be slower, or even will not find out at all.


    This is a way to put yourself in a very dangerous situation. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "So you fight, and then I clean up the pieces." At this time, Chu Yan had finished sorting out the scene and stood in front of the dog.


    The scene was seriously damaged.


    The blood of the monster killed by the golden palm is scattered in the void, and can''t be absorbed.


    And the storage bags of these people were destroyed in a round of magic bombardment.


    In the end, Chu Yan found only two intact storage bags.


    What''s more unpleasant is that the Four Swords formed a sword array to attack and kill, and finally Wannian Manlong ran away.


    Although it was the other side who took the initiative to cut off one tail and used his talent to escape, Chu Yan, who always pursued perfection, was still a little unhappy.


    So the expression of his highness Chu is not very good-looking at this time.


    I don''t know whether I want to understand Chu Yan''s words or feel Chu Yan''s mood at the moment. The dog closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    After a while, he opened his mouth again: "yes... You won... What I say now... It''s just quick talk... It''s useless... But..."


    His royal highness Chu usually hates people talking and gasping. At this time, he has to clap the dog''s body and send him on the road.


    But at this time, the dog opened his mouth with a smile: "your appearance... Is not only that we know..."


    Chu Yan frowned, hands up and down, bang, the head dog''s body into the ground, patted into a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    "Who would have thought that in the end you would not die of magic power, but of cheap mouth."


    Chu Yan hums coldly, turns around, and is ready to chase Wannian Manlong who runs away with his tail broken.


    Because there are a lot of insight eyes nearby, although Chu Yan has been in the same place at this time, he is clear about the whereabouts of Wan Nian man long.


    Don''t overdo dog just words, still let him slightly some care.


    His appearance, now seems to have been crape myrtle door people know.


    But it is not clear how many people know themselves and who they are.


    However, he is not a well-known disciple in tianyazong, even if the other party wants to check, it is not so easy.


    The most urgent thing is to thoroughly understand Wannian Manlong first.


    Set his mind, Chu Yan immediately steps on the chessboard of heaven and earth and chases Wannian Manlong in the direction of his escape.

 Chapter 1519

    Chu Yan before the cloth of countless insight of the eye, in order to deal with the monster.


    Although there is no pressure to be chased by monsters, these insight eyes still help Chu Yan to track Wannian Manlong.


    Wannian Manlong''s whereabouts are clear now.


    Even after a short time, Wannian Manlong will be able to rush out of the scope covered by the eye of insight, and Chu Yan has nothing to worry about.


    Compared with Wan Nian man long, who was seriously injured and had limited speed, Chu Yan, who stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, was several times faster.


    Moreover, Wannian man dragon could hardly keep its human form at this time. It was in the form of half man and half beast.


    With a big body, the traces of the place you pass will be clearer.


    As for flying in the sky, unless Wannian Manlong''s brain was damaged by Chu Yan, otherwise he would never do such a thing.


    In the rainforest, there are dense branches and leaves for its shelter.


    In the sky, it''s really for fear that Chu Yan won''t see him.


    Eyes of insight, bloodstains, messy ground - with these factors, Chu Yan hardly spent too much effort in tracking Wannian Manlong.


    During this period, some monsters were ordered by Wannian Manlong to stop Chuyan.


    But compared with these monsters, Chu Yan is now invincible.


    When he was pursued by a group of demons, he could fight back.


    Up to now, in front of Chu Yan, the solitary monsters or a group of intelligent monsters are not much different from a hen or a group of furry chicks.


    Cut Yan big open and close, trying to stop his monster, almost just a show, was directly killed.


    Then Chu Yan didn''t waste the blood of these monsters. He took a clean breath.


    While replenishing the blood gas and refining the body, it also expels the lingering black gas in the wound.


    So judging from the scene, people who don''t know it will never think that these monsters are sent by Wannian Manlong to stop Chu Yan. They will think that Wannian Manlong sent them to restore Chu Yan''s state.


    But even though he knew that it was drinking poison to quench his thirst, Wannian Manlong had to do so.


    If you don''t rely on a steady stream of monsters to slow down the speed of Chu Yan''s pursuit, I''m afraid Wannian Manlong himself will soon be caught up.


    So when Chu Yan chased Wannian Manlong and came to a building half exposed on the ground, there was less than one hand left of the seventy-two mountain master under Wannian Manlong.


    And relying on the blood of these monsters, Chu Yan not only expelled all the black Qi in the wound, but also adjusted his body to its heyday.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood in front of the building which was half exposed on the ground.


    Because of the environment, the surface of the building is covered with vegetation and moss, and its stone carvings give people a long, ancient and wild flavor.


    It can be seen that the original scale of this building should not be small.


    But because of some topographic changes, such as earthquakes and other reasons, most of the building sank underground.


    But even so, at this time the exposed part of the ground, tilted, still close to five or six stories high.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and soon saw familiar relief in some places that were not covered by plants.


    "It''s very similar to the stone carving." Chu Yan looked carefully and immediately made a judgment, "this building, I''m afraid, is the temple of the evil god in the rainforest. Now it''s occupied by Wannian Manlong."


    In this way, many of Chu''s conjectures can be confirmed at this time.


    Chu Yan had guessed before that the black Qi with the smell of destruction was not from Wannian Manlong, but from the rain forest evil god.


    Now that seems to be the case.


    Chu Yan can even deduce a fact that is very close to the truth.


    Because the handsome father didn''t mention blackness, Chu Yan estimated that Wannian Manlong occupied the temple after being wounded by the handsome father.


    It either intentionally seeks, or by chance discovers the temple of the rainforest evil god, and gets part of the inheritance of the evil god, that is, the black Qi that can prevent wound healing.


    Because of this inheritance and the extremely secret location of the temple, Wannian Manlong chose to cultivate here until now.


    The trace of Wannian Manlong''s escape shows that he finally escaped into the temple.


    At this time, not far in front of Chu Yan, there was a dark entrance to the building about two stories above the ground.


    The vines that originally covered the entrance were roughly torn apart and thrown aside.


    The broken surface of the vine is still dripping with fresh juice.


    Obviously, these are made by Wannian Manlong.


    Chu Yan chased so hard that he didn''t even have time to cover up.


    "Instead of fleeing to other places, I chose to hide in my old nest. It seems that there are some things worthy of your attention in this old nest." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    If it was before, Chu Yan would not dare to rush into the evil god temple.


    Who knows what''s unknown and terrible in this temple.


    Without the biggest reliance of hell gate, Chu Yan is more cautious now than in the past.


    But now there is no such problem.


    It''s not that hell gate is back.


    It''s the biggest idea that evil spirits have left in the world, which has been blown to ashes by the golden palm not long ago.


    Since the biggest threat has been removed, there is nothing to worry about.


    "If we speculate, what the temple has should not be a big killer, but something that can help Wannian Manlong recover." Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    After staying outside the temple long enough, Chu Yan suddenly rushed into the entrance.


    But after about a time of incense, Chu Yan reappeared in the trees beside the temple.


    This is not his return, but just into the entrance, is a phantom released by Chu Yan.


    In fact, Chu Yan is also on guard. The entrance is a trap set by Wannian Manlong, while the other party hides nearby and secretly observes to see if he has entered.


    Now after such a long time, since Wannian Manlong has not appeared, he should have been in for a long time.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate.


    It''s just that he didn''t choose to go in through that entrance, instead, he just stamped on the spot.


    At the foot of the stone and the ground directly collapsed, Chu Yan''s body, also immediately fell down.


    As Chu Yan expected, the underground part of the temple was much larger than the part exposed on the ground.


    At this moment, I''m afraid he fell less than three feet and went straight into a long slide.


    The slide is narrow, covered with moss, very greasy.


    After Chu Yan fell in, he went straight down the slide and went all the way down.


    However, this slide has taken a long time.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, he slipped down nearly a hundred stories. He suddenly felt light and suddenly felt as if he had been thrown into the air.

 Chapter 1520

    The surrounding light was dim and purple.


    But before Chu Yan could see where he was and what the surrounding environment was like, his body fell into a piece of cold liquid, straight without his head.


    The liquid, though cold, is not biting.


    Chu Yan was slightly surprised, because he didn''t know whether the liquid was toxic or not. He was about to open the water cover to protect himself, but the next moment, he suddenly felt that his mind suddenly became sharper than before with his body soaking in the liquid.


    Not only that, but also his divine sense can feel that he is growing at an amazing speed.


    Even at this moment, Chu Yan can feel that the door of hell, which has been broken for many days in the sea of knowledge, seems to have begun to shine again.


    "This..."


    Chu Temple next Leng, immediately in the heart of ecstasy.


    There are few big ups and downs in his mood.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan''s heart was so happy that he almost roared.


    But at this time, he felt as if someone had broken into here.


    Because the divine consciousness was greatly enhanced at this moment, Chu Yan felt it carefully, and then he was sure that he had unintentionally followed the slide and came directly to a deep room under the temple.


    It''s not a big room, but there are thousands of people in it, but there''s no problem.


    As for Chu Yan at the moment, it is a big jar in this room.


    In the whole room, there is only such a big jar about two stories high.


    Chu Yan is impartial, just fell in, said is also quite coincidental.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have time to feel his luck at this time, because the rustling footsteps came straight to his direction after entering the room.


    "It''s not Wannian Manlong." As soon as Chu''s divine knowledge was swept, it was judged.


    In many cases, divine consciousness is clearer and more accurate than what the eyes see.


    At this time, the guy close to the big jar is much weaker than Wannian Manlong. He has not even reached the stage of transformation, but is just in the stage of enlightenment.


    Moreover, the monster''s steps were careful, and it didn''t look like the panic and heaviness that Wannian Manlong should have at the moment.


    Chu Yan immersed himself in the VAT and estimated: "the liquid in the VAT is turbid. Even if the monster climbs to the mouth of the VAT and looks down, it will not notice that there are people inside.


    However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it''s not too late to kill it first, and then go to find Wannian Manlong.


    As for the VAT, I''ll just take it with me. "


    Chu Yan had already made a decision.


    At this time, the rustling steps had come to the front of the VAT, about five or six feet away, and then stopped.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness has already locked the other party at the moment, and is planning to explode directly. Just at this time, the monster, who came, opened his mouth first.


    The tone was sharp and thin, with obvious fear and trembling: "is man long back? I was just in front of the hall, and I didn''t notice your coming back in time. Please make atonement. "


    The voice trembled violently. It seemed that it had been under the influence of Wannian Manlong for a long time. Even if it was a step late now, it seemed to be in fear.


    After hearing this voice, Chu Yan, who had planned to make a move, suddenly changed his mind.


    Listen to this guy, it seems that Wannian Manlong has not come to such a deep place. In this case, it''s OK to wait for him to say more and know some details about it.


    When he thought about it, Chu Yan kept silent and sank to the bottom of the tank.


    After all this time, he could be sure that the cold liquid in the VAT had a very obvious nourishing effect on the monk''s divine consciousness.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t quite understand was why nourishment of divine consciousness could lead to the reaction of the dilapidated hell gate.


    Is the gate of hell related to one''s own divinity?


    Thinking about the possible connection, the shrill voice once again said: "man long, I have done something wrong. Please punish me. I dare not complain."


    Chu Yan still did not speak.


    Silence for a while, the sound of broken footsteps.


    This time, the monster was closer to the VAT, from five or six feet to two or three feet now.


    "Mr. man long, Mr. man long, why don''t you talk to me.


    I know that some terrible things have happened in the rainforest these days. Many mountain masters have been sent out by you to kill monks.


    Even you yourself, have spent decades of cultivation in exchange for strength, released a separation.


    To tell you the truth, I love you very much.


    My Lord, you were so badly injured that you almost died.


    If you hadn''t found this ancient temple in time and used the spirit of the evil god to renew your life and recover your injury, you would have fallen.


    You said, you are all like this. Why can''t the monks in the same boat city stop for a while and let you have a good rest and recover.


    Since you have sent so many mountain masters this time, the group of monks in the same boat city must have sent out many people, among which there are many days of mood.


    I have been in the depths of this temple to take care of things here for you. I don''t know exactly what happened and what''s going on now.


    But I felt it before, my Lord, you did it yourself.


    My Lord, you''ve done it. Those friars must have suffered heavy casualties! "


    At this time, if Chu Yan could see it, he would find that kneeling in front of the VAT, talking and chattering, it was a half human high Kaizhi demon rat.


    This demon mouse looks particularly obscene and detestable. At this time, although its tone of voice makes people feel nervous, its eyes twinkle with a very sly look.


    Not only that, when it talks, its drooping eyes are peeping at the VAT from time to time, as if it is carefully observing the reaction in the VAT.


    And at the same time, it''s still trying to straighten up and lean towards the VAT, trying to get closer to it.


    As for Chu Yan''s non response, it gives the demon rat great courage at the moment.


    The demon mouse knelt on the ground, rubbed forward little by little, and continued: "but since all the ridge masters have been sent out, you still need the Manlong master. Do you mean that this time the Friar''s attack is fierce and the situation is particularly difficult?"


    At this point, the demon mouse stopped and listened carefully.


    After a while, there was still no response from the VAT.


    In this dark room, the light in the eyes of the demon mouse suddenly became bright.


    The body rubbed forward again. In a moment, the demon mouse had rubbed in front of the VAT.


    "Lord Manlong, when you come back, you immediately enter the soul nourishing liquid and ignore the little one. Is it because you have been seriously injured again?"

 Chapter 1521

    Demon mouse''s action at the moment is already an undisguised trial.


    The bottom line is a little lower, it''s almost said: "if you''re not injured, why don''t you come out and kill me?"


    Chu speech at the moment of silence, once again gave the demon rat more confidence.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Yan''s attention had been completely attracted by the hell gate in the deep sea.


    Immersed in the soul nourishing liquid, Chu Yan just felt that his divine consciousness was constantly nurtured at the beginning.


    Later, the gate of hell, which had been mottled behind Sansheng mountain, seemed like a dilapidated relic, began to change.


    The broken door frame began to shine again.


    Until now, the green light inside the door has already disappeared. At this time, there is a trend of recovery.


    Although it''s just a trend now, it''s almost hard for the naked eye to detect it, but the familiar feeling lingers in Chu Yan''s mind again.


    This reincarnation liquid makes the gate of hell begin to revive!


    Chu Yan''s feelings for the one behind the gate of hell are quite complicated.


    But no matter how to say, if the other party can come back, Chu Yan''s heart is still more happy than worried.


    So at this time, who will pay attention to a demon rat whose transformation period has not reached? Here, BAM, BAM, talk nonsense.


    But Chu Yan''s attitude at the moment, in the eyes of the demon mouse, became the sign that Wannian Manlong was seriously injured and even could not respond.


    Suddenly, the demon mouse''s courage, which was only the size of the eye of a needle, expanded more and more.


    "Man long, are you really hurt?


    You were not healed originally, but now you have broken your heart for those unsuccessful Ling masters.


    Small, small, I really love you


    The mouth said distressed, but the demon mouse at the moment face happy smile, but it is even a fool can see.


    Said, the demon mouse''s body stretched more straight, desperately toward the VAT to get past: "adult, adult, how do you feel now?


    The little one is worried about you.


    Would you like me to check it for you? "


    With these words, the demon mouse strained his body, held his breath, raised his ears high, and listened to the big jar.


    There was very slight movement in the big cylinder.


    But this movement is not an objection to its words and deeds at the moment.


    This performance in the demon mouse''s view is the proof that Wannian Manlong is unable to punish it.


    As soon as I read this, the eyes of the demon mouse became more and more shining.


    When it rubbed, it stuck to the outer wall of the big cylinder and ran to the mouth of the cylinder.


    Two forepaws grab the mouth of the tank, head forward, head inside the tank.


    The color of yanghun liquid in the VAT is so thick that even Chu Yan can''t see through it at a glance, so it''s impossible for the demon rat at this time.


    But looking down from the mouth of the tank, it''s OK to see a vague figure at the bottom of the tank at such a close distance.


    Seeing the figure, the demon mouse became more excited.


    Its claws stretched forward, stirred in the soul nourishing liquid, and its tone was rapid: "how are you, man long? Say a word quickly. You look like you are really worried. Speak quickly!"


    At the beginning, the paw was just stirring in the soul nourishing liquid. Later, it just grabbed inside, as if it wanted to catch Chu Yan out.


    And at this time, the tone of the demon mouse also began to become cold.


    "Mr. man long, if you are seriously injured, and you can''t even answer me, I suggest you accept your life.


    You know how much you were hurt.


    Instead of wasting soul nourishing liquid every day and guarding the statue of the evil god, you''d better give all your blood and demon Dan, as well as the treasures left by these evil gods in the temple to Xiaode.


    When I get these heritages, I will take shape in the future and lead the seventy-two ridge Lord to become the new master of the evil forest. Maybe one day I will remember your kindness and slaughter the city of the same boat up and down, so as to commemorate my great achievements at that time.


    Mr. man long, what do you think of my proposal


    At this moment, the demon mouse lengthened its voice, flashed fiercely in its eyes, pointed its sharp claws at the center of a mass of hair in the nourishing soul liquid, and was about to grasp it.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the entrance of the room: "what are you doing?"


    This sound sounded particularly abrupt, immediately scared the demon mouse a shiver, the body suddenly fell into the VAT, the moment was raised soul liquid to drown.


    It''s comfortable to soak in yanghun liquid, so it doesn''t need to be described too much.


    Almost in an instant, the demon mouse closed its eyes and wanted to groan.


    But at this time, the voice sounded again, and more and more close, with the smell of Rage: "are you looking for death! Who let you close to yanghunye


    This familiar voice, immediately, beat the demon mouse back to reality.


    All of a sudden, his hair exploded and his tail was straight: "it''s man long! He found me close to yanghunye! Huh? Wait


    The demon mouse found out something was wrong.


    At the moment, it fell into the soul nourishing liquid in the big tank, but the sound of Wannian Manlong came from outside the tank.


    That is to say, the one in the VAT is not Wannian Manlong.


    As soon as I read this, the demon mouse suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    It''s not Wannian Manlong in this VAT. Who is it?


    At this time, its body has almost sunk to the bottom of the tank.


    The mouse''s head looked around in confusion.


    But because the visibility in yanghun liquid is too low, it can only see a human shape very close to the front.


    But it is impossible to judge who this person is, what he looks like, or even whether he is a man or a woman.


    Outside the VAT, Wan Nian Man Long''s heavy footsteps came closer and closer.


    The demon mouse can even feel that Wannian Manlong has come to the front of the VAT at the moment.


    Its heartstrings are tight, and its breathing seems to stop at the moment.


    At this time, the demon mouse saw that two red lights suddenly appeared in front of him. It was like a fierce beast. He felt disturbed. At this moment, he opened his eyes in the dark


    Wannian Manlong''s state at the moment can only be described as miserable.


    At this time, it can no longer maintain human shape, so now standing in front of the outline, is an upright, almost two people tall burly lizard.


    It''s just that the lizard not only lost its tail, but also was full of wounds, bloodstains, and even a part of its head was sunken. It looked very deformed.


    But the most frightening thing is the almost penetrating wound on its chest.


    The heart of it is like a punctured ball now. The beach becomes mud, and a piece of cyan fragment can be seen in it.


    Serious injury, pain, near death, fear, these circumstances, let Wannian man dragon at this time extremely embarrassed.


    It urgently needs to soak itself into the VAT, and use the precious soul nourishing liquid to stabilize the mind and recover the injury.


    But it happened that the rat demon, who was kept by his own hands, dared to sneak in when he was not there.


    I''m so bold that I don''t pay attention to the Lord of the evil rainforest!


    Thinking of this, Wannian man Longxin raised a sharp claw and grabbed it hard in the VAT.

 Chapter 1522

    With one claw, Wannian Manlong immediately felt that it was wrong.


    Yanghun liquid is cool and refreshing. It has been soaked in this vat for a long time, so Wannian Manlong''s feeling of yanghun liquid is very clear.


    But now it seems that what he claws is not a familiar VAT, but a volcanic crater about to erupt.


    The terrible pressure and hot breath, like the rolling magma, will gush out from the mouth of the jar and swallow him up.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Wan Nian man''s brain flashed, and immediately flew back.


    His reaction was fast enough, but still a little slow.


    A ball of fire broke the nourishing soul liquid in an instant and blew on his chest.


    Wannian Manlong felt as if he had been hit by a burning meteorite. His body and the fireball burst in the air and burst out a dazzling ring of fire. His body immediately flew back tens of feet like a shell and hit the wall of the room.


    Large pieces of tearing and debris on the walls spread around like cobwebs. At the same time, Wannian Manlong felt that his internal organs were shattered.


    Blood mixed with visceral fragments, as if for no money, gushed from his mouth and nose.


    He looked at the fireball that had just hit him in surprise and anger.


    The next moment, Wannian Manlong''s pupil shrinks into a small dot.


    The fireball was a charred corpse.


    But that corpse looks carefully, the mouse head mouse tail, impressively is a demon mouse!


    In this underground temple, there is only one demon rat, which is clearer than anyone else.


    The demon rat got into the VAT in front of his eyes. A moment later, it was burned to a scorched corpse and shot out. He hurt himself again. After reading this, Wannian Manlong looked at the vat with great fear.


    The liquid in the big tank exploded with a bang at this moment.


    A figure rises in the water curtain.


    "It''s you!" Wannian Manlong screamed out, and his body trembled violently.


    This figure, I just got rid of it not long ago, but how can I come here faster than myself!


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!" Chu Yancai doesn''t care what Wannian Manlong is surprised at the moment.


    You escaped once before.


    This time, I won''t let you run away again!


    A piece of terror came out of Chu Yan, solidifying the void into an indestructible iron plate.


    Wan Nian man long stayed in the same place, and for a moment, he forgot to escape.


    He couldn''t understand how a monk in diyuanjing could have such momentum.


    All the red light, as if the dawn spray thin, shrouded in the words of Chu.


    In a flash, he was three headed and six armed.


    A breath of despising the world, stepping on heaven and earth, destroying Yin and Yang, and falling five elements came from him.


    At this moment, it seems that he is the master of heaven and earth, the God above hundreds of millions of people.


    Even Wannian Manlong, at this time, felt his knees soften and wanted to escape, but his body was completely out of control.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A sword, this moment in the six arms of Chu Yan shining.


    In addition to the Baidi prison breaking sword, black soul Yin spirit sword, Wanzhong mountain crossing sword, and vast broken air sword that have been used before, wanteng Changsheng sword, which represents wood property, and lava sky rushing sword, which represents fire property, are also in his hands.


    The sword array composed of six flying swords is nearly ten times more powerful than the sword array composed of four flying swords.


    At this moment, the space enough to accommodate thousands of people began to sway and boom, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The endless sword light converges in the sky like a peacock, like a river of stars, which makes people''s heart and chest burst.


    The ground cracked with a click, which made Wannian Manlong come back to his senses.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    Feeling the edge of the sword in the air, Wannian Manlong has only one idea at this moment: Escape! Run away!


    Seeing Wannian Manlong''s attempt to escape, Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed and his movements are calm.


    Six arms, pointing to Wannian Manlong.


    At this moment, Wannian Manlong felt as if his back had been imprisoned.


    A sense of imminent disaster, deeply shrouded in his head.


    Run!


    Run away!


    Chu Yan has six arms and fingers.


    The next moment, the void a violent shock, in an instant, a gas field, burst out.


    This void, like glass, began to break.


    The void began to fold under pressure.


    The endless power of God, rolling down, seems to be the God of killing, the God of courage, rushing out of the long river of history, to suppress all the evil breath of the scene.


    Wannian Manlong was staggering. At this moment, as a big demon in the transformation period, his strength could not be exerted at all.


    It felt a catastrophe, a needle on its back, a sense of despair, and even everything it saw seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black fog.


    And in the next moment, in this black fog, there is a light, bright and incomparable.


    "Sword light!"


    Wannian Manlong suddenly woke up.


    He was in a hurry to turn around, but it was too late.


    The rolling sword gathered together is sharp and eye-catching, just like a blazing sun, wrapping him in it all at once.


    Boom!


    Underground, a damp and dark space, was instantly illuminated as bright as day.


    In the center of Xiaguang, a brilliant sun, which is completely condensed by the sword light, rises slowly.


    The ground was completely broken.


    When the light of the sword whirled, it broke through the earth and came to the ground, only a huge pit with a diameter of 100 Zhang was left on the ground.


    The Wannian man dragon wrapped in the sword is dead now.


    At a glance, it was like a rag soaked with blood.


    Chu Yan recovered his original figure, and now he appeared on the ground and stepped on the corpse of Wannian Manlong.


    With a finger stroke, Wannian Man Long''s body was immediately split into two, revealing his heart.


    Chu Yan stabbed into it with one finger, and the aura condensed and sucked.


    When Chu Yan took back his fingers, a drop of red and gorgeous blood was gathered on his fingertips.


    The blood beads swayed slightly, just like mercury slurry.


    If you gaze carefully, you will feel that this drop of blood seems to be full of all kinds of ideas, connecting with each other and communicating with each other.


    The purpose of Chu Yan''s trip is the essence of Wannian Manlong''s heart.


    With this, we can help our partners to communicate with each other when they enter the path of beheading.


    After collecting this drop of blood essence, Chu Yan collected the Kirin nail fragment left in Wannian man dragon''s heart.


    This fragment was left in it by handsome dad when he hit Wannian Manlong hard.


    Although it is a thin piece, it can make Wannian Manlong helpless, and at the same time prevent Wannian Manlong from recovering from injury, which is enough to show that this nail is extraordinary.


    In fact, Kirin''s nails are extremely rare materials in alchemy and utensils.


    What''s more, it comes from an adult unicorn.


    The blood essence in his heart and the fragments of Kirin''s fingernails were the things Chu Yan had decided to get.


    In addition to these, Wannian Manlong itself is also a treasure.

 Chapter 1523

    "Blood gas"


    Chu Yan can feel clearly at the moment that the blood gas of Wannian Manlong''s corpse is running away towards the surrounding space.


    Although Wan Nian man long has been seriously injured for so long, he is also a demon in the transformation period. Naturally, he has a lot of blood in his body.


    Moreover, Chu Yan always felt that the Qi and blood of Wannian Manlong was different from that of other monsters.


    At this moment, he grabbed each other''s body with one hand.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, Wannian man dragon''s blood was absorbed by Chu language.


    And the corpse of Wannian man dragon is becoming shriveled and crisp with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like something hidden under the flowing water will be exposed after the ebb tide.


    After Chu Yan absorbed the blood gas of Wannian man dragon, a spine of the other side attracted Chu Yan''s attention.


    According to Chu Yan''s experience in the past, any monster that has been drained of Qi and blood by him, whether it''s muscles or flesh, will become like a charred tree branch or bark. When it''s blown by the wind, it will become black ash and dissipate.


    The vast majority of the corpse of Wannian Manlong is also true.


    But just because of this, it seems that the spine is more and more different.


    It''s totally different from the whole body. The spine is about half a foot long, white and crystal clear. There is a very thin thread in the center, which is ten times thinner than the hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    When Chu Yan took this vertebrae down, Wannian man dragon''s body immediately broke into dust and fell to the ground, like a pile of coal ash.


    Chu Yan got close to the vertebrae, and his eyes were focused. He was surprised to find that the black line in the vertebrae was not fixed inside, but flowing!


    "The black breath of destruction!" Chu Yan''s mind moved. At the same time, he remembered that the demon mouse had said before that the main reason why Wannian man dragon was able to survive at that time was that he accidentally found an underground temple and got part of the inheritance from the evil god of the rainforest.


    "Is this the source of the black gas?" Chu Yan pondered for a moment, trying to input aura into this vertebra.


    But unexpectedly, aura can''t be input at all.


    After thinking about it again, Chu Yan murmured, "I can''t take apart one of my bones and replace it with this thing like Wannian Manlong."


    The voice just fell, Chu Yan heart read a move.


    A possibility suddenly occurred to him.


    In order to verify, he immediately coagulates a drop of blood in his own body, drops it on the crystal spine, and then looks at it without blinking.


    When the blood drops, it is sucked in by the spine.


    The surface of the vertebrae didn''t change, but when the blood beads were absorbed, Chu Yan could clearly feel that this vertebrae was in his hand, and it trembled slightly.


    This discovery brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    So he simply cut his palm, and then with his bloody palm, he grasped this vertebra.


    The original idea of Chu Yan was that since the spine could absorb its own blood, let it absorb it and see what kind of changes it would make in the end.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when he grasped the spine, the spine trembled violently.


    Then he trembled. There was no time for two breaths. Bang, it exploded.


    In front of Chu Yan''s face, all of a sudden burst.


    All of a sudden, his highness Chu was stunned by this sudden change.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled, the black air that had been sealed in the spine suddenly came out and got into the wound of Chu Yan''s palm.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt an indescribable pain, from his palm, along the arm, quickly spread to the whole body.


    Every bone seems to be constantly broken; Every muscle seems to be cut by a blunt knife; Every layer of skin is like being poured with boiling water and boiling oil.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was soaked with sweat.


    "The black air wants to destroy my body!"


    Although the sudden pain made Chu Yan almost faint, at this moment, the powerful immortal body began to resist the destructive force.


    The power of causing severe pain will not increase, so after the initial unbearable pain, every breath, as the immortal body''s defense against this power continues to increase, Chu Yan''s suffering will continue to weaken.


    But even so, it took four hours for Chu Yan to completely suppress this force.


    Four hours, it seems a little hard to say.


    But in fact, the real pain is the first hour.


    The back pain is tolerable.


    At the last hour, it was almost like a mosquito bite, just a little bit, almost negligible.


    Using this time, Chu Yan also roughly understood the source of this black gas.


    "This is the inheritance of the evil god that Wannian Manlong got.


    It''s just that this force is too powerful, not to mention the Wannian Manlong who suffered a heavy blow. Even in his heyday, it''s hard for him to control it.


    So he came up with a way to imprison this force and then seal it in his body.


    Anyway, to use this power, we need to use our own blood.


    Sealed in their own spine, just as you can take with.


    Just because I didn''t know it, I grabbed it with my bloody hand. As a result, the spine as a seal exploded.


    It''s like pouring water from a big river into a bottle. It''s strange not to burst it.


    Now the power of the evil god has been sealed in my body and my blood by the immortal devil body.


    In that case, it can be used for me in the future. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, raised his index finger and waved it in the air.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua!


    A blood line, with a scorching high temperature, draw several Zhang arc, pull out.


    But different from the past, this time the blood line contains a black thin line.


    Deep in the thin line, there is a destructive force, like a black hole in the universe, which can devour everything.


    Whoa!


    One cut.


    It''s not cutting trees, it''s not cutting the earth, it''s cutting a gap in the void.


    In the crevice, you can see the endless darkness, with a deep taste.


    And this gap has not dissipated for a long time, as if it had existed since ancient times.


    Looking at the gap, Chu Yan blinked and felt that it was incredible.


    "I seem to be the one who really exerts its real power?"


    Standing up, Chu Yan raised his hand again.


    This time, he faced the bottomless pit on the ground and took a picture.

 Chapter 1524

    With one hand, the area of the pit on the ground doubled.


    What''s different from the past is that the enlarged pit at the moment gives people a feeling that it can never be filled. This piece seems to disappear from the world and become "nothingness".


    Gazing at it, for a moment, makes people panic and fear.


    "I don''t know what it is, but the breath is not as simple as magic power." Chu Yan looked at his palm.


    Just when he took this palm, he also used the power of black Qi.


    When he was hurt by him before, Chu Yan''s understanding of the black Qi was that he was different and had his own unknown power.


    However, when I master it and use it again, I feel more and more that this black Qi is beyond my current understanding of power and exists in another level.


    "The evil god in the rain forest -" Chu Yan lowered his head and pondered for a moment.


    It seems that I need to go back and look through the classics to find out the information about the evil god in the evil man rainforest.


    It is estimated that this evil god existed long ago.


    However, we should have books to introduce tianyazong.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan didn''t worry about this problem any more. First, he went back to the deep underground and found out the vat with soul nourishing liquid.


    The shape of the VAT is also very simple.


    It was said to be a big jar, but when Chu Yan took it to the ground, he found that it was actually a wine cup.


    It''s just that this wine cup is too big to be used by a giant. Moreover, before it was dark underground and could not be seen clearly, it was mistaken for a big VAT.


    The surface of the wine cup is carved with extremely complex patterns, which seems to be some kind of writing.


    But this text is like tadpole, twisted, and gives a very old look, Chu Yan has never seen, so there is no way to interpret the meaning.


    But at the moment can''t read, Chu Yan is not worried, because compared with these words, Chu Yan is more concerned about the wine cup in the liquid of nourishing soul.


    When he got to the ground, Chu Yan could see that the soul nourishing liquid in the wine cup was like amber with a very deep color, and it was quite thick. When the wine cup was shaken, the soul nourishing liquid would not shake.


    Thinking of the feeling of being immersed in the soul nourishing liquid, Chu Yan closed his eyes and looked towards the depth of his own sea.


    The gate of hell in the deep sea of knowledge, though not restored to its original appearance, now gives people a feeling of withered wood and spring.


    This is a trend of improvement.


    "When we get back, we''ll have a good study." Chu Yan reaches out his hand and puts the wine cup and soul nourishing liquid into the echo ring.


    After that, Chu Yan didn''t rush back immediately, but spent another two days in the underground temple, and carefully searched for a change.


    The dilapidated degree of this underground temple is far beyond Chu Yan''s imagination.


    At that time, I don''t know what kind of disaster I experienced. When the temple fell into the ground, I''m afraid 70% or 80% of the place had completely collapsed and destroyed.


    So there are not many places Chu Yan can search.


    At last, when Chu Yan left, he only took a few stone slabs with similar characters on the wine cup.


    These words on the stone slab may help Chu Yan to know about the temple and the evil god.


    As for the rest, there is nothing of value.


    Just two months after leaving the palace, Chu Yan got the essence of Wannian Manlong''s heart and began to return.


    However, Chu Yan did not directly return to Kong Xian''s palace.


    Before going back to the prime minister''s Kingdom, he had to go to the Bai family in Tongzhou city to deal with the affairs.


    The journey back took several days. Now that things had been finished, time was not so anxious, so Chu Yan didn''t need to use the heaven and earth chessboard to go on his way. Instead, he took out the spirit boat and drove it to Tongzhou city.


    This time he came out, this is the third spirit boat he used.


    The first Lingzhou was destroyed by the monsoon pond, and the second one was lent to Bai XiuXiu and Huang Ze for escape at that time.


    Because the spirit boat has the function of flying magic weapon, from the beginning, it is absolutely not something that everyone can own and use easily.


    Generally speaking, a family with a population of four to five thousand and a state of mind in heaven has five to six spirit boats.


    And normally speaking, the spirit boat can only be used when there is something urgent and important at the top of the family.


    But like Chu Yan, a spirit boat was destroyed. Without blinking an eye, he took out another one, and there were more than three monks in stock. It can''t be said that they didn''t have one. But at present, they are very rare rich people.


    But his royal highness Chu didn''t have such self-consciousness. He took out the spirit boat, wiped off the family badge he had, and set out on the way back.


    Two days later, he returned to the outer part of the yeoman rainforest.


    According to the direction and speed of the spirit boat, it will take about half a day to completely leave the range of the evil man rainforest.


    He was chased by monsters all the time before. Later, with all his efforts, he finally killed the dog and Wannian Manlong, and then went on his way. At this time, Chu Yan looked at the sky and decided not to go on his way tonight. He would have a rest in the wild for one night and go on his way the next day. By the way, he would tell Lin miaoran about these days in detail.


    Looking for a flat terrain, Chu Yan dropped the spirit boat to the ground. After setting up a spirit gathering array nearby, he meditated and rested in it.


    Not long after meditating, Chu Yan''s heart moved. He looked up and saw several lights in the distance, flying towards him.


    Chu Yan glanced at it, and then he didn''t pay any more attention.


    After all, there is no reason not to let others pass if you meditate here.


    But coincidentally, these people seemed to have the same plan as Chu Yan. They didn''t go on their way tonight, so they took a rest in this flat space.


    So they flew in the direction of Chu Yan for a distance, and then they fell down.


    Several rays of light flashed, and there were about ten monks wearing the clothes of the disciples of the clan and stepping on the flying sword near Chu Yan.


    There are more than a dozen friars, including men and women. The leader is a man in heaven''s mood.


    Some of them seemed to be flying for the first time. After landing, they were still chirping excitedly, discussing the wonderful experience of flying just now.


    The other monks, under the orders of the mood friars of that day, began to set up defensive arrays for the rest of the night.


    At this time, one of the nuns, with sharp eyes, suddenly saw Chu Yan not far ahead and exclaimed: "ah! Elder martial brother Ma, there are people there! "


    Elder martial brother Ma is the natural state of mind in this group. He looks like he''s in his twenties. The temperament between his eyes and eyes is heroic. If it sounds good, it''s arrogant.


    Listening to the nun''s words, his eyes swept toward Chu Yan, and he immediately frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1525

    When monks rest outside, they don''t like people nearby.


    After all, you are so close to me in the wild. Who knows what you want to do?


    But look at Chu Yan''s realm, and then look at the other side only one person, and the other side still arrived here before his own side, horsepower pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "don''t worry about him, do your own things well first."


    There are more than ten monks in this group. When setting up an array, it''s natural that everyone doesn''t have to be busy. Some of them are relatively high-level.


    Most of the remaining monks have just passed the realm of Diyuan.


    It seems that they seldom go out for training. Now they are full of curiosity. They walk around and look around in groups.


    As for horsepower, as the one with the highest level, it''s in the middle. If there''s any problem, it can help in time.


    However, these friars were too close to Chu Yan''s resting place, which was less than ten li away.


    This distance is really a moment''s effort for the monks to reach the Diyuan realm.


    Just Chu Yan see in the other side did not take the initiative to provoke him, also did not interfere.


    As for saying that if the other party really dares to expel him by relying on a large number of people or a high level, it can only blame the other party for not having a long eye.


    Because the other side is a disciple of the sect, they are relaxed and moderate in their work. Soon, the nearby defensive array will be arranged.


    Although the horsepower of tianxinjing can not eat for a long time, the younger martial brothers and sisters of diyuanjing around him still have to rely on food to supplement their physical strength.


    Now soon someone set up a pot to cook food full of aura.


    During the waiting time, these disciples did not walk around any more, but formed a circle and talked to each other.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, do you think their negotiation with the Bai family will be smooth this time?" One of the nuns asked Ma Li.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem." Horsepower pondered for a moment and responded confidently.


    "But elder martial brother." Another beautiful nun asked, "it''s said that the Bai family has a good reputation in Tongzhou City, and it''s also a great feat to protect the people of the city and the whole family''s life and death.


    In this case, if they just refuse, what can they do? "


    "Younger martial sister, you are worried about it." Without waiting for horsepower to reply, one of the men nearby said with a smile: "we are absolutely sure that we can be led by my uncle this time.


    Otherwise, we can''t make a fallen family soften up. Isn''t it a disgrace?


    Elder martial brother Ma, am I right? "


    Horsepower nodded: "the truth is like this."


    When he got the praise from elder martial brother tianxinjing, the man''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    But just now the pretty nun asked the question: "elder martial brother, I don''t know one more thing. Since the elder martial uncle is leading us to Tongzhou City, why do you want to take us to the evil man rainforest?"


    "Brother Ma, of course, is doing this for our sake." Next to him, a man immediately said.


    "Well?" The nun was puzzled.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you know that the fur and bones on the monster''s body are the best materials for refining weapons?


    In addition, there are many natural resources and local treasures in the forest.


    If we can find one or two things to go back to, refining pills, whether it''s for our own use or for the clan, it will be of great benefit.


    It''s just that there are many monsters in the evil rainforest, and their strength is amazing.


    Although we are monks in diyuanjing, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no injuries even if we rashly enter them.


    But this time, under the leadership of elder martial brother Ma, it''s totally different.


    Elder martial brother Ma is now the Supreme Master of heaven''s heart. If he escorts us, we won''t have any damage at all. It''s absolutely nothing to say that we will return with a full load. " The man explained in detail.


    The purpose of this trip, among the people, only two or three people with horsepower as the leader know, others are not clear.


    At this moment, immediately, the faces of many friars at the scene all appeared excited.


    Magic weapon, pill, these words for them, is the biggest power.


    All of a sudden, he flattered elder martial brother Ma with all kinds of praise, as if he were gushing.


    Knowing that this trip is to kill demons and search for treasure, and that one day I''m in a state of mind to protect them, it''s like a safe trip to get treasure. After that, the atmosphere of the scene immediately becomes more relaxed than before. I don''t know how many times.


    There was even a man who took out the spirit wine and drank a few cups each.


    When drinking spirit wine, some people''s eyes indicate whether or not to be wary of Chu Yan in the distance.


    When hearing this question, everyone''s eyes converged on horsepower.


    He is the state of mind in heaven, so naturally, people only have him as their leader.


    Ma Li picked up his glass and shook his head with a sneer.


    All of a sudden, people burst into laughter, a voice of praise, once again to the horsepower of the body.


    "You boy, if you have a master like elder martial brother Ma, you have to worry about the sneak attack of a diyuanjing?"


    "There is only one person in diyuanjing. We have been surrounded by the defensive array. What do you have to worry about?"


    "With elder martial brother MA in, let alone the other party''s one Di Yuan Jing, even if the other party has more than ten Di Yuan Jing, they should take the initiative to go away."


    "By the way, I think this is reasonable. The other party is only one person. Why are they so close to us?"


    "I think he might have some bad thoughts. If it was me, if I met a group of monks in the wild, and if there was a guru in town, I would greet him far away, apologize and leave. Look at that guy. He''s sitting there. He doesn''t look at us at all


    "It''s suspicious enough to be alone in the wild. Now that we monks of the clan are so bold, it''s even more suspicious. Maybe it''s some evil cultivation! When I was in the same boat city before, I often heard people say that there were always evil practitioners in the evil rainforest! "


    At this moment, as soon as the topic started, and after drinking the spirit wine, the wine was on the top. Suddenly, these friars began to speak freely.


    At this time, a man from diyuanjing stood up.


    At the moment, his face was red and his neck was red. He arched his hand to Ma Li and said, "elder martial brother Ma, the monk''s identity is really suspicious. Please allow me to expel him from the country."


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, several people stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''m going, I''m going too!"


    Before these people speak, horsepower did not speak again, but listen quietly.


    He just smiles when he hears the fierce words of these people.


    But now, seeing that someone offered to expel the monk ten miles away, his brow was wrinkled.

 Chapter 1526

    There is a reason for Ma Li''s hesitation.


    If the other party is only one person, then their younger martial brother will go to expel them, so let them go.


    After all, who let the other side alone, and the realm is not as high as their side.


    After all, the world of friars is still about strength and realm.


    But now the problem is that there is a spirit boat beside the other party.


    And at a glance, the spirit boat was quite luxurious, obviously not ordinary goods.


    The number of spirit boats that a Xiuxian family can own is generally very limited.


    Even the disciples of the sect, even if they had a master like him, didn''t carry a spirit boat on this trip. Instead, everyone was driving a flying sword.


    But the other side only one person, has a very good spirit boat, compared with them, it is particularly rich.


    This kind of contrast, even if horsepower knows that it is not his own problem, but his heart is still a little uncomfortable after all.


    At the moment, horsepower''s silence became acquiescence in the eyes of the friars around him.


    So the discussion became more and more heated.


    It''s like holding high the banner of morality before doing something.


    "Did you notice that although the guy was alone, there was a spirit boat parked on one side?"


    "You mean he has company?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I said that he was alone, but he had a spirit boat. People in the secular world all know the saying that money is not revealed, and now he is still in the evil rainforest, which is generally recognized as a place of right and wrong, so don''t you think this guy is really suspicious?"


    "Listen to your analysis, this guy really has a problem!"


    At this time, the nun in the crowd found out again.


    "You see, the dress on the spirit boat is not like that prepared by a man at all. On the contrary, it''s a careful nun who usually has such a mind."


    It was the beautiful looking nun who was speaking at this time.


    Because of her outstanding appearance, the nun was very popular with many male nuns.


    So what she said at the moment, even if it was unreasonable, would make people believe three points first.


    With this preconceived idea, the more people at the scene looked at Chu Yan, the more suspicious he was. As for the Lingzhou, it didn''t look like what he had.


    This inference was completely concluded when a monk found that the emblem on the spirit boat which should belong to the family or clan was erased.


    "This spirit boat is not his!"


    "The erased badge is the best evidence!"


    "He robbed the spirit boat!"


    "Evil repair! Absolute evil cultivation


    "The friars of our generation should get rid of the demons and defend the way to protect the peace of one side!"


    All of a sudden, everyone cried out slogans, one by one filled with righteous indignation, and their faces glittered with the holy glory of the world.


    At the end of the shout, all the people arched their hands to horsepower and said in unison, "please allow me to eradicate the evil cultivation and avenge the dead monk!"


    Seeing this, the doubts in Ma Li''s mind disappeared completely, so he nodded, sat down in the same place and watched the people go to "remove the demons".


    He is the strength of the people.


    And the distance of ten li, even if the other side uses any means, relying on the powerful strength of the monk tianxinjing, this distance will not affect his help to his classmates.


    Chu Yan is meditating with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he is interrupted by the loud noise of the people in front of him.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyelids discontentedly, frowned and looked at each other.


    After this experience of life and death, Chu Yan gained a lot of insights.


    More importantly, the bottleneck that had been stuck in Diyuan for a long time appeared signs of loosening.


    This performance surprised Chu Yan.


    You know, for monks, the earth and the mind are a watershed.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    It can be said that under heaven''s state of mind, no matter how strong it is, there is an upper limit.


    However, once we enter the realm of heaven, we will enter a new level. What we see, what we know, what we feel, what we hear, and so on, will increase greatly, and the future road is even more limitless.


    If we compare the immortal road to the road under our feet, Zhenwu realm, Ningmai realm and Diyuan realm are steep steps up the road.


    And stepping on the heaven state of mind is like coming to a wide and flat road, and even a carriage driving, thousands of miles a day.


    The difference is simply indescribable.


    Chu Yan now feels as if he has peeped into the threshold of heaven''s state of mind.


    The heart is happy Zizi looking for a feeling, the result of the other side, suddenly came to the heaven shaking call and, also don''t know what in the ghost call, immediately interrupted Chu Yan''s thoughts.


    Although the feeling of breaking the border still exists in my heart, the unhappiness in my heart at the moment still has an impact on my perception.


    "These guys, originally seeing me here, didn''t know to take the initiative to avoid, and they broke the rules. Now they even disturb my cultivation?"


    When Chu Yan was more and more discontented, he found that the monks in the distance came to him in a fierce way.


    Among the more than a dozen monks who came, some of them had red cheeks, and others were full of wine. At first sight, they had just drunk spirit wine.


    Seeing each other''s appearance of looking for trouble, his highness Chu stood up from the ground with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, I ask you, where did you get this spirit boat from?" After coming here, the first male monk pointed to Chu Yan and asked questions in the tone of asking a teacher for a crime.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt his head pricked like a needle. Suddenly, he took a breath of cold air, covered his head and squatted on the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Someone nearby asked him.


    But the monk was in pain now. He could not speak, let alone speak. The pain made him have no time to listen to what others were saying.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, other people didn''t think so much. They thought he had drunk too much, so they focused on Chu Yan again.


    The good-looking nun, relying on the large number of people around her, sneered at Chu Yan and said, "if you don''t make clear the origin of this spirit boat today, you won''t want to leave here easily!"


    The popularity of the nun is the best proof at the moment.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all the men around her called out: "yes! Tell me honestly, where did the spirit boat come from


    "Which family did you come from?"


    "I don''t think you''re good to be here alone!"


    "Tell us what you''ve done, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "I thought you had a problem before, but now it''s up to you to quibble!"


    It seemed that Chu Yan should not only be nailed to the column of shame, but also be a rat crossing the street. Everyone should shout and fight.


    The sound of accusation and rebuke came one after another, which made people''s eardrums buzzing.


    His highness Chu''s eyes narrowed, and his mouth cold spit out a word: "roll!"


    Although it is only a word, but it is accompanied by the general thunder, there is a terrible dazzling lightning.

 Chapter 1527

    Hula!


    A flash of lightning, like a waterfall.


    All of a sudden, a group of friars in front of them were beaten out for tens of feet.


    Regardless of men and women, each hair is erect, his face is black, his eyes are dull, his mouth is slightly open, spitting out a mouthful of white smoke.


    "I..." when I saw this scene in the distance, I didn''t think there would be any problem at all,


    Although the other side seems to be quite powerful, they still have a large number of disciples. Even if there is any conflict with the other side, there is absolutely no problem for these younger martial brothers and sisters to resist each other for a moment.


    When the time comes, it will be easy to subdue this guy?


    As a result, the development of things is quite different from what he imagined.


    The other side''s method of writing directly blew out more than ten monks, and even made him have no chance to respond to this state of mind.


    At the moment, he was shocked and stunned for a moment. Ma Li came back to his senses, his face was gloomy, and he screamed: "you dare, evil repair!"


    With the sound of the words, he stepped on the flying sword, and his whole body was very natural and unrestrained. He turned into Jinghong and flew quickly towards Chu Yan. He pointed to Chu Yan with both hands, which was a magic shot.


    Shua!


    Light golden light, with a sharp cut, beyond the speed of sound, in an instant, in front of Chu Yan, cutting toward his chest.


    Chu Yan sneers and grabs.


    Click!


    The light flashed a spark in his hand, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "How could that be?" Horsepower roared with fright.


    It''s enough to surprise him that the other side dares to pick up his own technique with his hand.


    Now, he was shocked that he could not cause any damage to the other side with the skill he used in his grand mood.


    Immediately, horsepower understood.


    The other side has the courage to be here alone. It''s really confident.


    I''m in tough trouble today.


    Aware of this, horsepower did not hesitate and threw his hands.


    All of a sudden, silver light fell on the earth.


    A Guqin hovers in front of him.


    On the surface of the string, light light light, diffuse out.


    In an instant, it gives people a feeling of holiness, coldness, nobility and inviolability.


    "Huiyue Guqin! Die The horsepower is as heavy as water. Stretch out your hand and pull the string.


    The piano sounds.


    In the void, there seem to be notes.


    But these notes, like iron and silver hooks, with the murderous spirit of Mori Han, seem to be many assassins. At this moment, Qi Qi Qi assassinates Chu Yan. Every time, it is a fatal blow. There is no escape from heaven and earth.


    The monks who fell on the ground also gradually reflected at the moment.


    Seeing the cold light of the silver moon in front of him, he suddenly exclaimed: "elder martial brother Ma has made a move!"


    "Lingqi Huiyue Guqin! This guy''s dead! "


    "Be bold and evil, how dare you fight against our sect friars! You will die today!"


    A roar, full of resentment for Chu Yan.


    "It''s so noisy!" Chu palace next frown, directly facing horsepower and Huiyue guqin, step out, "ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Mausoleum assassination!" At the moment, the magic power of horsepower is ready.


    Within a few miles, silver rays appeared in the void.


    These lights, crisscross, cold, with a palpitating breath.


    The light is constantly flowing on it, and the targets all point to Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan also brazenly shot.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Fingertip blood light, with the arm waving violently, in an instant, like blood river rushing, rolling away.


    Immediately, the void all around seemed to boil


    Blood lights interweave into a big net full of anger and death. Every time they seem to tear the void, jump violently, and twist the human soul to pieces.


    Crackle!


    Just for a moment, all over the sky silver, was blown to pieces, as if countless pieces, from the air down.


    The group of friars who were just waving the flag and shouting for horsepower suddenly froze on their faces.


    And the shock in horsepower''s heart is completely expressed in his face.


    "What''s the matter! A technique of Diyuan realm breaks my magic power!


    I couldn''t stop the attack!


    How could that be!


    This guy has a lot of blood. It''s not evil cultivation. Is it the big demon of transformation


    Read so, horsepower''s legs are soft, a heart directly fell into the large intestine.


    He is a teacher in heaven''s heart, but he is full of money. Today, he has been promoted for less than three months.


    This kind of state, in the face of the same level is stronger than the friars of the monster, let alone the advantage, even a draw, is very difficult.


    What''s more, at the moment, horsepower felt the terrible pressure from Chu Yan.


    At the moment when he was stunned, Chu Yan had already arrived in front of him.


    In the void, Chu Yan''s long shadow was pulled out. His body moved and the space trembled, as if it would break at any time.


    "Huiyue guqin, moonlight spinning... Eh?" As he was about to perform his magic power again, horsepower suddenly froze.


    The strings of Huiyue Guqin are broken at the moment.


    At the fracture, you can see black light, with the smell of destruction.


    At the moment, the black light continues to extend to the Guqin. In a twinkling of an eye, crisscross cracks form on the surface of the Guqin.


    The array and rune patterns engraved on the spirit instrument guqin are all broken and disintegrated at this moment, and the glow on the surface will fade in a flash.


    A magic weapon turns into a piece of scrap metal.


    "How could that be?" Horsepower''s eyes were wide open in an instant, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    Chu Yan was like a gust of wind rolling in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped it. With a bang, he smashed the Guqin to pieces. Then he turned his fingers into claws and crushed it down toward the horsepower.


    Horsepower wrist repeatedly, a golden rune, inspired to form a robe, golden, giving a sense of indestructibility, covering the whole body.


    Chu Yan clapped his palm on the golden robe.


    A loud noise, enlightening.


    Sound waves, the tide generally gush around.


    The light of the robe was rapidly dim, and the next moment, bang, burst into pieces.


    Horsepower''s eyes, nose and ears were so shocked that his blood shot out, screamed and fell out.


    Chu Yan catches up with him step by step, and then he claps his hand.


    Bang!


    Horsepower is like a fly, from the mid air was patted to the ground, bang out a big hole on the ground.


    Chu Yan immediately after fall, hand will horsepower waist storage bag off.


    Horsepower''s face is full of blood, and he wants to resist, but he is frightened by Chu Yan''s eyes, and doesn''t dare to move.


    Seeing that his storage bag was taken away by the other party, his heart ached like a knife, and he would bleed.


    And when he suffered a severe blow both physically and mentally, horsepower felt light again.


    When he reacts again, he has been swung by Chu Yan in the direction of the friars.


    Look at that relaxed and casual appearance, it''s like throwing a sack.

 Chapter 1528

    Bang, when horsepower''s body hit the ground, the friars were scared to jump up.


    I''ve heard of the cross level challenge, but no one has ever seen it. There is a place where the mind of heaven is rubbed against the ground.


    When did tianxinjing become so worthless?


    The feeling of these onlookers was still so shocked. By the horsepower of Chu Yan''s front, they deeply felt how terrible the power of Chu Yan burst out at that moment.


    A skill, directly break his magic power, and then throw him out like a dead dog.


    This guy, where on earth is the monster!


    "We''re dead --" Ma Li clenched his lips, tears swirling in his eyes.


    If the time could go back a few days ago, even if he killed him, he would not take the initiative to bring these younger martial brothers and sisters to the evil man rainforest for training.


    Who would have thought that a group of people on their own side were stopped by the other side before they could enter the evil man rainforest.


    For a moment, the group of monks were cold hearted and trembling. They looked at Chu Yan one by one and were full of panic.


    When Chu Yan came to them, all of them almost shrank into a ball, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    "Which clan are you from?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept and asked coldly.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stood in front of these friars, even if he was only a person, even if his realm was not the highest, but at the moment, his momentum was crushing all the people on the scene.


    One by one, these monks felt as if there was a mountain pressing on their chest, which made them breathless. The blood of their limbs seemed to have solidified.


    "We, we are limited to the extreme gate, you are now doing this to us, our teacher..." a disciple shivered, pointed to Chu Yan and spoke loudly, as if to embolden himself.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept away. With only one glance, the disciple could not move, as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and his face was as white as paper.


    "My uncle is..."


    Shua!


    With a sweep of his arm, the disciple''s head flew out.


    Before he died, there was an incredible look on his face.


    I''m going to tell you who I am. How dare you kill me?


    A stream of blood gushed out of the disciple''s chamber without his head. After shaking for a few times, he fell to the ground.


    The scene immediately filled with a thick smell of blood.


    This group of people interrupted their thoughts and wronged themselves as evil practitioners. At the moment, they even wanted to suppress others with their identity.


    In his highness Chu''s eyes, he was fierce.


    With this lesson from the past, no one dared to speak at the scene, one by one, even breathing carefully.


    Scared tears in the eyes around, but desperately hold back, afraid of tears fall down.


    Originally the top of the wine, now with fear, all turned into a cold sweat, through the body and out.


    Look at Chu Yan, the corpses on the ground, and the horsepower of blood on the ground. Only then can people understand what kind of terrible people they have provoked.


    If you beat tianxinjing with your hand, you would dare to kill the disciples of the sect. Such a monk must have an amazing background!


    And it''s true.


    Chu Yan is a disciple of Tianya sect, the largest sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang.


    Chu Yan had never even heard of the gate, but I''m afraid it was only the clan of a nearby Xinjiang state.


    Although there is tianxinjing, compared with tianyazong, the difference between a small boat and a large ship is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Limit gate." Looking at these quail like friars, Chu Yan sneered, "did your elders not teach you not to disturb other people''s cultivation in the wild?"


    With these words, the monks of the limiting gate felt even colder.


    For a monk, disturbing others'' cultivation is serious enough to last forever.


    Look at each other''s appearance. It''s up to you to make a statement.


    In the end, it''s the power of tianxinjing.


    He climbed forward a few steps feebly and said weakly, "this is a trouble that we have brought to you due to our thoughtlessness. Please have a lot of money. If we can, we are willing to compensate you for your loss."


    When he said that, horsepower was heartbroken.


    I thought that after I was promoted to tianxinjing, I would get rid of the identity of "mole ant" and become the noble teacher of Tianxin.


    As a result, when I went out for the first time after promotion, I was taught to be a man by the "mole ant" in my eyes.


    Now we have to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    This kind of humiliation, let horsepower good hang again spit out a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Compensation?" Chu Yan leered horsepower one eye, forest ran a smile, "that you ask a price, what price, can change your life back."


    Ma Li and a group of friars


    If it''s Chu Yan''s offer, they''ll agree.


    But to let them make a price now is to say that their lives are worth exchanging.


    If it''s cheap, you can''t even talk about it yourself.


    But if it''s worth a lot of money - it doesn''t make sense.


    In other words, Chu Yan is not only pressing these people, but also giving them the difficult problem.


    "We... We..." horsepower''s face became very ugly.


    But in terms of strength, he did not dare to turn over.


    He used a magic weapon before, but he was pressed on the ground by his opponent.


    Now the spirit weapon has been destroyed and the storage bag has been taken away by the other party. What else do you want to fight with the other party?


    The heart of heaven explodes?


    Horsepower suspected that if he really got on the top, heaven''s heart would explode, there could only be two possibilities.


    One is that he was beheaded by the other party before he had time to explode successfully, just like the guy who just died.


    The second possibility is that the other party will not be damaged, but they will blow themselves up, only the people around them will be killed.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to be promoted to the state of mind. What hasn''t been enjoyed yet? Horsepower is not willing to die like this.


    After pondering for a long time, Ma Li hesitated and said: "the elder of our clan is working in the same boat city, which is not far from the evil man rainforest. If you want, you can have a detailed talk with our elder..."


    "With the adults at home?" His highness Chu''s eyes narrowed.


    Horsepower''s sphincter suddenly spasm, just want to quickly deny absolutely no such meaning, suddenly feel a burst of brain pain.


    This kind of feeling like being pricked by thousands of red hot steel needles makes horsepower have the idea that it''s better to die in a moment.


    At this time, a picture flashed through his mind.


    Before the disciples came to question Chu Yan, the first person just finished a sentence, he fell to the ground with his head in his arms.


    I thought it was the man who drank too much.


    Now think about it


    Ma Liqiang held back the pain, opened his tearful eyes and looked at the disciple. He saw that the disciple was rolling his eyes and looking up at the sky. He was giggling. The saliva from the corner of his mouth pulled out a long silver thread and hung on the ground.


    Seeing this, horsepower immediately took a cold breath, and his courage almost slipped out of the body along his large intestine.

 Chapter 1529

    All kinds of signs show that the disciple who was attacked by divine sense has become a fool now!


    I''m afraid the patriarch can''t do anything about it.


    With this in mind, Ma Li was even more frightened.


    At the moment, he resisted the pain and said: "I have absolutely no other meaning. We have done something wrong. We have offended you. We should compensate you.


    I just don''t know what kind of compensation you want.


    I just want to say that we won''t run away, so please don''t misunderstand... "


    When these words came to the back, Ma Li felt almost faint.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense is much stronger than his.


    This kind of inhuman torture, can persist to finish this whole sentence, already can be called a miracle.


    As the voice fell, Ma Li felt the pain of being stabbed by a needle in his brain suddenly disappeared.


    But the intense discomfort caused by the pain still made him feel dark and whirling in front of his eyes, let alone running the aura in his body. It was very difficult for him to stand up.


    Chu Yan sneered at this time: "in that case, first hand in your magic weapon and your carry on storage bag."


    No one at the scene dared to object to what he said.


    After all, those who had the courage to speak out before, the end is in front of us.


    No one will choose to play tricks unless he is tired of living now.


    All of a sudden, these friars'' storage bags and flying swords were in Chu Yan''s hands.


    Even if some people are reluctant to give up, they dare not say anything.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The horsepower now eased a little and asked with difficulty.


    "Go away and wait for me in the same boat city." Chu said coldly.


    At the beginning of hearing his words, everyone was stunned.


    What''s more, I think my ears are broken.


    Let them go?


    "Sir... Are you... Let''s go?" Horsepower also felt a little incredible.


    Chu Yan snorted: "you buy your own life''s money. When I get back to Tongzhou City, I will take the initiative to ask your elders for it. So you wait for me and prepare as much as possible."


    After some hesitation, Ma Li decided to ask, he said: "Sir, are you not afraid of... Let''s go?"


    Chu Yan did not answer, but looked at him with a smile.


    This look, let horsepower feel after the neck a burst of cold.


    Do not know why, look at each other''s eyes, he always felt that the other side seems to want to default on the general.


    But on second thought, his cold sweat came out.


    It''s as easy for the other party to deal with his mind as eating and drinking.


    The elder and patriarch with the highest realm of the limit gate is the realm of heaven''s mind.


    If you default on your own side, isn''t it the same as giving the other party an excuse to take the initiative?


    I''m afraid the other party still wants to default on their own account, so there''s a good reason to go straight to Shanmen!


    Think of here, horsepower more feel Chu Yan''s eyes terrible and meaningful.


    So he stood up with the help of his disciples and saluted Chu Yan respectfully: "don''t worry, sir. We will wait for you in the same boat city. We owe you --"


    When he said these words, Ma Li was bitter, but he could only continue to say: "never do anything against the promise."


    "Ha ha, promise." Chu Yan sneered.


    It''s clear that robbery can''t be done, but it''s robbed by the other party.


    Now I haven''t put gold on my face.


    Chu Yan''s sneer made Ma Li''s face hot and uncomfortable.


    So he did not dare to stay in front of Chu Yan, and quickly led a group of disciples to leave.


    The group of disciples around him were scared to death, thinking that their immortal way and life would end here.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, they not only survived, but also let them go.


    All of a sudden, this group of people scrambled. In a moment, they disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight, as if they were afraid that Chu Yan would return.


    "Limit gate --" facing the direction that these friars left, Chu Yan snorted coldly, "you''re cheating. Let me have a look."


    In fact, the main reason for letting these people leave is that Chu Yan didn''t think about what treasures he wanted to squeeze from them.


    He doesn''t know about the Jiji sect, and he doesn''t know what''s good about this sect.


    Since the other side has taken the initiative to send it to their own mouth, naturally they should give full play to their value.


    So Chu Yan plans to go back to Tongzhou city and ask the Bai family about it. When the time comes, he will choose to start again.


    If there were any precious natural resources and land treasures in the gate, I didn''t know it. If I asked for something else, it would be a great waste. Maybe I would be ridiculed by these monks.


    As for the worry about the debt default of the limited gate, just like Chu Yan''s attitude.


    If you have seed, you can''t pay.


    At that time, it''s not what I ask for, but your whole clan will be named Chu.


    This kind of thing, his highness Chu thinks, there are still some expectations.


    In addition to this reason, there is another reason why Chu Yan sent these monks to leave because he had a feeling of breaking through the bottleneck of Diyuan realm when he was meditating.


    And just talking to horsepower, this feeling reappeared in my heart.


    The monk''s understanding, this feeling is sometimes fleeting.


    The feeling of being interrupted can be renewed. Chu Yan naturally wants to hold it well.


    After sending Ma Li and others away, Chu Yan immediately recalled the map he got from Bai''s family, and then chose a safe and secret place nearby to drive the spirit boat to get there quickly.


    When he got to the place, in order to save time, he didn''t arrange the array by himself. Instead, he threw out a picture of disorderly array to guard it, and then threw Lingshan to his side to meditate on the spot.


    This promotion is very important for Chu Yan.


    It is not only a breakthrough in the grand realm, but also a change from "mole ant" to guru.


    If you compare Ning Mai Jing to the threshold of the immortal Road, then Tian Xin Jing is the gate of the immortal road.


    Only when you enter the heart of heaven can you enter the gate of cultivating immortals.


    What we hear and see will be totally different.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the friars of diyuanjing, no matter how many places they have been to or how many rumors they have heard, are just frogs in the bottom of the well. They know the world only by the skin.


    Only when we reach the heaven mind can we face the world squarely and understand many real things about the world of cultivating immortals.


    Because of this, this promotion is very important.


    It''s normal for ordinary monks in diyuanjing to prepare for this step for three or five years if they are in front of this gate at the moment.


    But Chu Yan did not have such worry at this time.


    Because before that, he had all the preparation.


    In other words, Chu Yan had been well prepared for a long time. What he lacked before was just the realm.


    After meditating here for two days, there was a sudden roar. In a flash, the aura around formed a tornado with Chu Yan''s body as the center, sweeping the spot.

 Chapter 1530

    Tornado storm, will be around the ground, all scrape out the cracks, as if the general knife cutting axe chisel.


    The sound of hunting makes people feel sharp in their cheeks.


    But Chu Yan sat in the center of the storm with his knees crossed. He was as thick as a mountain and as deep as the sea.


    The breath of his body, now rising, the whole person''s body, there is a breath of supremacy.


    At this time, Chu Yan can also feel that his brain is producing a wonderful change.


    Their own thinking, like a great development in general, many fantastic ideas, continue to extend.


    Not only that, their own reactions, the perception of things around, have been greatly improved.


    At this moment, it can be said that it has reached the point of being "insightful".


    At the same time, his own divine consciousness is becoming more and more concise.


    And the scope of divine consciousness is also expanding.


    At this time, although he did not open his eyes, Chu Yan could predict the trajectory of a drop of dew from a hundred feet away.


    It''s a perception of something outside.


    The perception of oneself has reached the point of "internal view" at the moment.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu Yan''s body surface seems to be covered by a light light.


    But Chu Yan used his divine sense to explore himself, and his body became transparent.


    The texture of the muscles, the density of the bones, the heart, the lung cavity, the liver and gallbladder, and so on, are as clear as crystal.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even see that with his breath, the aura hovering outside was constantly inhaled into his body.


    After entering his body, the thick aura was not immediately absorbed by his body, but constantly washed in his body like waves.


    Every time, there are some blood spots from Chu Yan''s body.


    When Chu Yan finally breathed out this breath, these blood spots would be excluded with this breath.


    Chu Yan knew that these blood spots were impurities in his body.


    Before the mood of heaven, the food you eat every day will leave impurities in your body.


    Because he mastered the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit, when swallowing spirit stone and monster, the impurities were almost eliminated.


    Otherwise, the accumulation of impurities in his body is extremely amazing.


    In fact, the same is true now.


    After stepping on the immortal Road, the impurities in Chu Yan''s body were much less than before when he was still in the prefecture.


    After all, at that time, Chu Yan was a common man.


    At the moment, almost all the impurities washed out were left at that time.


    However, even if he had been a layman for more than ten years, the impurities in Chu Yan''s body were much less than those of other monks of the same level.


    If the impurities discharged by other friars were compared to a basket of steamed bread, the impurities washed out by Chu Yan this time were at most one crumb of steamed bread.


    Soon after washing, Chu Yan''s body could no longer wash out any impurities.


    And Chu Yan also felt that his body became much more relaxed than in the past. Between breathing and the five viscera, it seemed that there was a kind of resonance. His lips were slightly open, and the crane was ringing for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Yan knew that he had already stepped into the gate of heaven''s state of mind with one leg.


    Not only that, but also his foundation is very solid.


    The next thing to do is to earn hard and step in the other leg.


    When a friar was promoted from the realm of earth to the realm of heaven, there were three kinds of preparation.


    One is to prepare enough aura for promotion.


    Second, a safe and quiet environment.


    The third is to improve the probability of promotion through some methods.


    The third point is particularly important, because promotion from Diyuan state to Tiantian state of mind, there is a chance of failure.


    The higher the realm, the greater the possibility of failure.


    When it comes to the higher realm, there will be natural disasters, even the interference of demons and demons.


    Although there will not be so terrible interference when the state of mind of the state of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty ascends to heaven, there is a chance of failure, which means that someone will fail. The consequences are lighter, that is, the state falls, leaving a hidden wound, and you will not be able to enter in your whole life. If it is more serious, you will die on the spot, and your spirit will be destroyed.


    But for Chu Yan, these problems are nothing at all.


    The first point is enough aura. The aura released from the stone mountain beside him is so rich that it can''t be described and directly turns into substance.


    Chu Yan is just like sitting in a blessed place.


    Others are surrounded by aura, and they are simply immersed in aura.


    The difference is between heaven and earth.


    If it''s said, it will definitely make those monks who are racking their brains to find the best place in the world envious and envious.


    Second, a safe and quiet environment.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s location is a top secret place known to Bai Jiacai. For the sake of safety, Chu Yan also directly inspired a picture of chaotic array to surround himself.


    In such a situation, unless ten or twenty tianxinjing friars besieged themselves, or the friars of ZiFuJing attacked, they could break the battle.


    And even if you do, it will take time.


    Pay this kind of cost, just want to prevent a in tianyazong now not famous Chu Yan''s promotion, is the individual knows that no one will do so.


    As for the third question, it is nothing more.


    Chu Yan''s foundation was stable, and his foundation was very solid. His chance of promotion was much higher than that of other monks.


    What''s more, Chu Yan got a moufan pill in the storage bag of Cui Derong, the leader of the sunset gate.


    The function of moufan pill is to increase the chance of monks to break through the heaven state of mind, which can be said to be priceless.


    If Chu Yan contributed it to Tianya sect, it would be no problem to exchange thousands of merits and virtues, or even directly worship a purple mansion elder.


    But Chu Yan did not choose to do so.


    At that time, when Chu Yan got it, he decided to pay attention to it and use it when he was promoted.


    Now, it''s time for everdan to play its role.


    Although it can only increase the probability of one or two percent, after Chu Yan uses it, his promotion will not have the possibility of failure!


    It''s a brownish red pill. It''s held in the palm of the hand. Chu Yan takes a deep breath and swallows it.


    In a flash, the power of the medicine turned into a powerful power, which pushed the breath of Chu Yan up.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt like a man climbing a mountain, and his whole body was suddenly injected with a huge force.


    This force makes him not even need to move again, just by virtue of inertia, quickly climb towards the peak.


    And on the top of the mountain, it represents the state of mind of heaven.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, a beam of light, accompanied by the roar of concussion heaven and earth, soared into the sky.


    The beam of light is dazzling and dazzling. If it is not because of the cover of the chaotic array, you can see it clearly from a hundred miles away.


    And this beam of heaven and earth aura is the symbol of a monk''s successful ascent to heaven.


    This light beam represents that another monk, yuyuelongmen, is no longer a faltering adult on the immortal Road, but a guru who is really capable of using his own magic power!

 Chapter 1531

    In the holy light, Chu Yan felt that his body was thoroughly watered by the aura of heaven and earth.


    The irrigation of the aura of heaven and earth can not only nourish his internal organs, but also improve a person''s appearance and temperament.


    Some monks used to be ugly and ridiculed.


    But the moment you are promoted to heaven''s state of mind, you will get the blessing of heaven and earth, and you may be reborn and become a beautiful man and a beautiful woman.


    Chu Yan''s appearance is excellent.


    At the moment, it''s impossible to make a big change. Only a few parts have been modified slightly.


    These subtle embellishments, if you don''t look carefully, can''t be found at all, but they make Chu Yan''s temperament more stable and introverted.


    It''s like a sword. It''s so sharp that people are alert before it gets close.


    But now, this sword has more simple and luxurious scabbard.


    This scabbard hides the edge of the sword, and at the same time raises the noble spirit of the long sword, which makes people dare not despise it.


    And when the sword comes out of its sheath, the edge of the sword will be sharper than in the past!


    After half an hour, the beam gradually dissipated.


    But Chu Yan is still meditating, absorbing the aura around him.


    Although he has successfully broken through the realm, he still needs a little time to stabilize it.


    The time consumed in this process is much shorter than other people because of his strong foundation.


    In less than three days, the breath of Chu Yan completely stabilized.


    From this moment on, he is the real master of tianxinjing.


    Looking back on his whole cultivation career, it took him only seven years to become a master of the mind of heaven.


    Other monks, who have spent 70 years, can not touch the threshold of heaven''s state of mind.


    But Chu Yan did.


    If this speed is said, it is enough to frighten people to death.


    "It''s finally done." Chu Yan Mou in Jing mang Zhan ran, tightly clenched fist.


    At this time, when he returns to tianyazong as the master of tianxinjing, he can also get higher status, more preferential treatment, more abundant cultivation resources, and the vast world he sees is definitely not easy to imagine in the past.


    However, this agitation lasted only a short time in Chu Yan''s heart, and then gradually calmed down.


    "Heaven''s state of mind is just the beginning. The immortal road is long. I still have higher mountains to climb. At least I have to move on before I go to the city of friars'' glory!


    Tianxin is my new starting point.


    Then there is Zifu, even Zhenxian! "


    Chu Yan takes a deep breath. At this moment, his determination is indestructible.


    A thick air flow came out of him. At this moment, it made the square for tens of miles become quiet.


    Chu Yan reached out and touched his left earlobe.


    "Now that we have reached the state of mind in heaven, the Guixu pagoda can go up one more level. I don''t know what will be placed in the 13th level."


    With curiosity and expectation, Chu Yan suddenly came to the 12th floor of Guixu pagoda.


    When he was promoted to diyuanjing, Chu Yan got the chessboard of heaven and earth at this level.


    At this moment, Chu Yan walked to the front of the stairs leading to the 13th floor, and saw that the black fog that covered the stairs was still there.


    Before that, when he was in Diyuan realm, the thick black fog, like a wall, blocked Chu Yan. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t squeeze in.


    But at the moment, after ascending to the heart of heaven, Chu Yan stood in front of the black fog.


    These black fogs cowered and drifted to both sides as if they were afraid of him.


    Although it didn''t disperse all of a sudden, it''s not the same as before. It looks more like bean curd dregs. It only needs one breath to disperse.


    Chu Yan did so at the moment.


    He gave a smile and a wave of his arm.


    Hula!


    A gust of wind swept by, and immediately, the thick black fog was completely blown away, as if the defeated army were soon disappeared, revealing the neat, jade paved steps below.


    This step is also very different from the previous stone steps.


    When Chu Yan came to the end of the stairs, there was a silver door in front of him.


    The gate seemed to be cast from a whole piece of silver without any impurities.


    "At the beginning, it was the stone gate. After arriving at the Diyuan realm, it was the bronze gate. Now it is the silver gate leading to the Tianxin realm. OK, let me push you away and see what my mother has prepared for me in the 13th floor."


    Chu Yan hands on the door, aura rolling, a sudden push.


    Boom, dull sound, the gate of great importance, slowly opened.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw three things on the crystal table in the middle of the stone room.


    Walking quickly, Chu Yan saw that on the crystal platform were two jade slips and a magic weapon like a metal glove.


    The two pieces of jade slips are simple in shape. Just a glance at them makes people feel old, wild and archaic. They seem to have a deep sense of history and make people''s breathing difficult.


    "It''s the jade slips that burn magic power!" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When you ascend to the state of mind in heaven, the monk can exert his powers.


    But Chu Yan''s magical power reserve is not much.


    Before, I got a magic power from Cui Derong, which is called overturning thunderstorm.


    This power is not very powerful when used directly, but it can greatly enhance the power of breaking wind god thunder, so it can only be regarded as an auxiliary power.


    The other is Liubo Hanyu Gong and Qiantong Bingjing, which were obtained from the ice bound Lu family at that time.


    However, these two powers, from the time they were obtained, Chu Yan judged that they were two weak powers, which did not help much to improve his strength.


    But now it''s different.


    His mother, all of a sudden, prepared two magic powers for herself.


    And according to experience, mother''s magic power for herself is absolutely extraordinary.


    What''s more, now you can feel one or two just from the jade slips of burning magic power.


    So Chu Yan didn''t waste his time. He pointed his aura into the jade slips.


    In a flash, the two pieces of jade slips glowed.


    One is red, the other is blue.


    Two rays of light shot into Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that two extremely majestic messages poured into his brain.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes, are blooming red and ice blue two different colors.


    Not only that, in his pupils, you can see the flowing water of the general text, in the rapid flow.


    Taiyi lihuodao!


    Ziyin Youming shield!


    Soon afterwards, Chu Yan recorded the supernatural powers in the two pieces of jade slips in his brain and mastered them thoroughly.


    The shock of this information to Chu Yan made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    When he looked down at the two pieces of jade slips, Chu Yan found that the two pieces of jade slips seemed to lose their spirituality after entering Chu Yan''s brain with information, and now they became ordinary, no longer oppressive.


    Chu Yan calm mind, spit out a breath: "Taiyi from the fire knife, Ziyin Youming shield, just one attack and one defense."

 Chapter 1532

    Turning around, Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand in the face of the empty layer of the stone chamber, and his aura was like a tide, running wildly.


    The next moment, one hand.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, a flame blade, as long as several feet, roared out, tearing the sky, like a burning comet, and the air along the way was boiling up. In a flash, it directly penetrated the wall of the stone chamber.


    The edge of the gap in the wall, at this moment, becomes molten magma, flowing down thickly.


    But Guixu pagoda has the ability of self recovery.


    A moment later, the huge gap was filled by itself.


    Chu Yan''s figure moved slightly again.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Shua!


    His body was immediately wrapped in a translucent ball.


    With Chu Yan''s mind, the ball could change its shape at will, or it could wrap him like a big ball, or it could become a shield to block one side of his body, or it could form a door plate to hover under his feet and hold him up.


    Although he hasn''t tried yet, Chu Yan estimates that the power of the purple Yin nether world shield is no less than that of a medium defense spirit weapon.


    After exerting these two magic powers, Chu Yan turned his eyes to the third thing on the crystal stage: a pair of gloves made of steel.


    This glove is full of metal texture, about a foot long. That is to say, after wearing it, not only the palm, but also the front part of the arm will be covered.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and picks up the glove. He suddenly feels his hands sink.


    There was a slight surprise in his heart.


    You know, the strength of Chu Yan''s single arm now is no less than ten thousand jin, let alone demolishing buildings and breaking mountains with bare hands.


    Now when I pick up the glove, I feel a little heavy.


    From this we can imagine how amazing the weight of this seemingly small glove is.


    "It must be made of some material I don''t know yet. It''s a magic weapon."


    Chu Yan didn''t immediately put on his gloves, but raised them in front of him and looked at them carefully.


    Soon he saw two words in the glove near the inside of his wrist: Tianxing.


    "The name of the glove is Tianxing." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Although the magic weapon that mother prepared for herself was not many, Chu Yan already knew it, but the magic weapon with name was definitely not of general quality.


    Like the broken sword mirror moon.


    It looks rusty and insignificant, but in fact, it is a powerful weapon that Chu Yan can''t use up to now.


    The power of mirror moon, Chu Yan once saw in the hand of the man behind the gate of hell.


    With a sword, even the sky seems to be divided.


    At the moment, Tianxing, which is placed in front of Chu Yan, is also a magic weapon with a name.


    After reading, Chu Yan put his hand in.


    The size is appropriate, just like the palm and arm of Chu Yan.


    After wearing it, Chu Yan''s palm and small arm were all put in, reaching about three inches below the elbow.


    When he held it in his hand before, Chu Yan felt that the glove was no less heavy than ten thousand jin. But now when he put it on, he didn''t seem to feel the weight, and it was close to his arm. Even the movement of his fingers was not affected.


    Just when Chu Yan felt it carefully, suddenly, a stream of ideas poured into his brain.


    In an instant, between Chu Yan and Tianxing, there was a feeling of blood connection.


    It seems that this glove has become a part of his body, which can move and operate with his mind. Even if other people take it away, they can''t use it.


    "Sacrifice!" Chu Yan was shocked in his heart. For a moment, his breath became urgent.


    A long time ago, he knew that there was a theory of sacrifice and refining when using the magic weapon.


    The so-called sacrifice, generally speaking, is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Through their own blood essence, they are associated with magic weapons.


    From then on, this magic weapon belongs to the refiner alone. Even if others find it, they can''t use it.


    If other people want to use this magic weapon, they have to erase the blood essence originally refined on it.


    However, it is extremely difficult to achieve this. Ordinary friars can''t do it at all.


    So normally, if a monk has a powerful magic weapon in his hand, he will sacrifice it and let it be his own.


    However, the sacrifice is definitely not as simple as dropping a drop of blood on the magic weapon.


    If it is so easy, the enemy who has vomited blood will be the master of this magic weapon.


    The process of sacrifice and cultivation is extremely complicated, which involves aura, blood and divine consciousness. It is a set of invisible chains. In the dark, it connects the magic weapon with the monk, and makes the magic weapon a part of the monk''s body and mind.


    Therefore, although the ritual is not a magic method or a magic power, it needs to be specially studied if you want to master it.


    In Tianya sect, the method of sacrifice and refinement can be exchanged by virtue point.


    However, most of the magic weapons used by normal monks, even if they become masters of heaven''s state of mind, are inferior or intermediate, that is, from level one to level six.


    The cost of this kind of spiritual weapon is too high. Therefore, unless there are some special circumstances, no one will specially learn the art of sacrificial refining and then cast it on these spiritual tools.


    Comparatively speaking, once you have reached the top level, that is, level 7, level 8, and even level 9, it is very worthy of sacrifice.


    Because this kind of magic weapon is very powerful. If it is taken away by others, it will cause the original owner''s strength to drop by more than half. Therefore, any spirit weapon that reaches the top grade will be sacrificed and refined by the owner.


    Chu Yan has just ascended to tianxinjing, and has not yet returned to tianyazong. Naturally, there is no need and no way to master the art of sacrifice.


    But after putting on the heavenly punishment, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon was made of, so he immediately took the initiative to sacrifice and refine it, which surprised Chu Yan.


    Moreover, at the moment of the success of the sacrifice, Chu Yan saw a series of runes, which were red, green, yellow, purple, green, white and so on. They constantly appeared on the surface of the heavenly punishment, and a strong atmosphere of shaking the void and overturning the ancient times also permeated from the heavenly punishment.


    "What a powerful force. This magic weapon is absolutely extraordinary." Chu Yan condensed all the spirit this time, and looked carefully.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As he expected, Tianxing is not a simple magic weapon or a simple spiritual weapon.


    He''s even half a level higher than the Ninth level.


    "This is a..." Chu Yan took a deep breath, with excitement, excitement and disbelief in his tone, "half trail device!"

 Chapter 1533

    The Dao weapon is a magic weapon higher than the spirit weapon.


    It''s like the difference between the state of mind of the earth and the state of mind of the heaven.


    However, the power of the passage device is huge, and the consumption of aura is far beyond imagination.


    It''s hard for ordinary friars of heaven''s state of mind to push a Taoist instrument with their own efforts.


    It often takes more than one person to activate a Taoist instrument in the period of heaven state of mind.


    Moreover, Taoist instruments are extremely rare.


    At that time, there were only two Taoist implements in the six major branches of the country.


    Even the broken Star building, from which Chu Yan came, didn''t have any Taoist utensils at the beginning.


    Tianyin star breaking sword, the treasure of Zhenzong at that time, was a nine level spirit weapon.


    Later, Chu Yan won the first position of national religion in the history of zongmen for the broken Star building, and then he was awarded a Taoist weapon by shangzong.


    Now, what Chu Yan was wearing was a half track instrument.


    The power of the half track device is not as powerful as the real track device.


    But it''s much bigger than the nine level spirit weapon.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it doesn''t need more than one monk to perform the half track implement.


    It can be said that in the heaven state of mind stage, the half walker is a monster.


    And because it is not easy to refine, half path tools are often rarer than path tools and spirit tools.


    Now, Chu Yan has one in his hand.


    As a matter of fact, if Chu Yan returned to yunaojiang at this moment, the magic weapon named Tianxing in his hand would have exceeded at least three sects.


    Because none of the three sects has a magic weapon that can surpass the Ninth level spirit weapon.


    With Tianxing, Chu Yan''s strength can be said to be greatly improved again.


    After calming down a little, Chu Yan poked out a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the heaven punishment.


    Soon he found out that there were eight small spaces in heaven and punishment.


    These eight small spaces are not storage spaces. They are more like places for other magic weapons.


    Looking at these eight small spaces, Chu Yan suddenly moved in his heart.


    With another wave of his arm, the eight long swords, which he had obtained from the treasure house of the monsoon pond, were suspended in front of Chu Yan.


    Baidi prison breaking sword.


    Wanteng eternal sword.


    Black soul Yin spirit sword.


    Lava sword.


    Wanzhong mountain crossing sword.


    Swallow clouds and cover the moon sword.


    Yao Guang seizes the sun sword.


    Vast broken empty sword.


    If these eight flying swords appear together, they will always shine and kill people.


    But at the moment, when Tianxing was in front of him, the eight flying swords hovered in the air like a mouse saw a cat.


    Chu Yan looked at Tianxing and the eight flying swords. He thought it was interesting.


    It seems that the magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon has already possessed low intelligence.


    Although they have no thoughts of their own, it is instinctive for them to have fear and then surrender when they face their powerful counterparts far beyond themselves.


    At the moment, Chu Yan grabbed the eight flying swords with the hand of Tian Xing.


    Immediately, eight flying swords turned into eight rays, and Qi Qi was included in the punishment.


    When Chu Yan''s divine sense looked at it again, the eight flying swords were firmly in every space.


    At the same time, the eight flying swords were quickly refined.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that his mind had extended to the eight flying swords.


    These eight flying swords no longer seem to be magic weapons in their own hands, but become a part of their own consciousness and an extension of their own fingers.


    Chu Yan''s heart read a move, and the White Emperor''s prison breaking sword immediately flew out of the palm of the glove, flew around Chu Yan''s head for a week, and then returned to the space of heaven punishment.


    The same is true of other flying swords.


    It doesn''t need Chu Yan to hold it and activate it with aura, but it just needs Chu Yan''s mind to move, and they will immediately do what Chu Yan thinks.


    Compared with the past, it is more flexible and powerful.


    "My mother prepared this magic weapon when I was in the mood of heaven. It really made me more powerful." Chu Yan sighed deeply.


    Let''s not say that after you put in the flying sword, you fight with others. It seems like you''re punching, but actually you''re cutting with the sword.


    Imagine that the enemy is fighting you to death.


    All of a sudden, the magic weapon he had was sucked in by Tianxing.


    When the next moment is released, this magic weapon has been refined by Chu Yan, and then it will come back to the enemy. It doesn''t need Chu Yan to wave it with his hand, but his heart moves with his will.


    I''m afraid the enemy is not going to go crazy on the spot.


    With the possession of Tianxing, Chu Yan''s strength was greatly improved again.


    In addition to these, Chu Yan also saw a rune in the interior of Tianxing.


    This rune is full of blood red color, surrounded by gold texture, flashing sharp and frightening light from time to time.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know the function of this Rune for the time being, so he had to study it later.


    To sum up this trip, the original intention is to get a drop of blood essence from Wannian Manlong.


    It''s a great surprise to be able to be promoted to tianxinjing smoothly, and the magic power and magic weapon can be greatly improved.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chu Yan only improves his state of mind, then at most his strength will become stronger.


    But now, with the magic power and magic weapon in Guixu pagoda, the strength of Chu Yan can be said to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s like running. Chu Yan not only throws others away for a long time, but also has his own speed and explosive power ten or twenty times that of others.


    This gap will only widen and make people despair.


    "Well, go to Tongzhou city again, and you can go back to see everyone."


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, decided not to tell Lin miaoran about his promotion.


    A few days ago, when Chu Yan was closed, Lin miaoran told Chu Yan that after this period of time, people were taking pills and practicing, and there were signs of breaking the border.


    At this time, it is only two months before the road of chopping spirit is opened.


    Every moment is very important.


    So Chu Yan decided not to say the news first, so as not to arouse the agitation of people''s emotions, and get rid of the promotion feeling.


    After coming out of Guixu tower, Chu Yan boarded Lingzhou and headed for Tongzhou city.


    At the beginning, it was OK. Later, when he passed through many public areas, Chu Yan found that there were many more monks entering the evil man rainforest.


    This is in sharp contrast to the scene of monks rarely seen in the previous two times.


    Chu Yan stopped the boat and asked someone.


    When the other party saw that the one who asked him was a heavenly heart guru, he almost knelt down on the spot.


    With this attitude, the monk naturally knew everything about Chu Yan.


    Soon Chu Yan understood.


    After all, it''s about him.


    In this evil forest, the biggest disaster is Wannian Manlong and his seventy-two mountain master.


    Because of their existence, the evil man rainforest is a forbidden area for friars around. Although we know that because of the environment, there are many natural resources and treasures growing in it, it is difficult to obtain them.


    But this time, Wan Nian man long was killed by Chu Yan. Although the seventy-two ridge master was half dead, the most powerful transformation period was almost completely destroyed, leaving only a few fish to escape.


    As a result, the evil man rainforest is not so dangerous to the friars around. It seems that it has become a treasure house with an open door from a place that must be killed.

 Chapter 1534

    When telling Chu Yan the whole story, the monk''s saliva was about to come out.


    That looks like a goddess who has been pursuing for many years. She is not only willing to marry herself, but also ready for her dowry and bath. Now she is waiting for him to go to her bridal chamber.


    I''m afraid if Chu Yan hadn''t been the master of heaven''s heart, he would have run away long ago and didn''t have the time to talk about it here.


    After knowing the whole story, Chu Yan didn''t drag the friar to ask him. He nodded and let him go.


    Seeing that master Tianxin was so polite, the friar was immediately terrified and retreated while saluting. He didn''t turn away until he was a hundred feet away.


    "The natural resources and local treasures in the evil man rainforest." looking at the friars passing around from time to time, Chu Yan touched his chin, and then shook his head.


    If he had been in the past, he might have gone for a chance.


    But now, there is no such idea at all.


    First of all, although the natural resources and local treasures grow in the xieman rainforest, they all grow very scattered.


    It takes a lot of luck to find it.


    If you''re not lucky, you''ll spend a lot of time and energy and come back empty handed.


    The second and most important reason.


    That is, his highness Chu is not short of natural resources and local treasures.


    Only one of the treasure houses of the monsoon pond has been opened so far.


    Among the eyeballs, there are also various natural resources and local treasures that have been growing savagely for 20000 years.


    Those medicinal materials, even if they were insignificant in those years, are extremely rare and precious now after 20000 years.


    It''s like Chu Yan owns Jinshan. How could he go to the grass to pick up copper.


    After shaking his head, Chu Yan urged Lingzhou again and galloped all the way. A day and a half later, he returned to Tongzhou city.


    Originally, Chu Yan''s plan was to land outside the old city of Tongzhou City, and then go to Bai''s home alone.


    But to his surprise, as soon as they landed, Mo Qiong and Bai XiuXiu welcomed them.


    "Mr. Chu, eh..." Hua Gang said half of it, and Mo Qiong''s words stopped. The next moment, her eyes were wide open, and she exclaimed, "Mr. Chu, you are promoted! Heaven, master


    The emotion is so excited that Mo Qiong''s speech is incoherent at the moment.


    Bai XiuXiu in a Leng, understand the meaning of Mo Qiong words, immediately before, also with both hands cover lips, can''t believe the appearance of looking to Chu speech.


    As friars, they could not be more aware of the huge difference between the state of mind of the earth and the state of mind of the heaven.


    But mojo''s reaction was quick.


    After she was surprised, she immediately returned to her senses, knelt down on the ground and saluted Chu Yan: "congratulations on Master Chu''s smooth promotion, and I wish Master Chu''s future cultivation is still courageous and progressive!"


    These words, she said sincerely, the bottom of her heart is also really happy for Chu Yan''s promotion and admiration.


    The reason is simple.


    Chu Yan has a life-saving grace for her and the Mo family.


    Later, she was promoted to diyuanjing Yizhong, which was completely accomplished by Chu Yan.


    Now because of the relationship with Chu Yan, the Mo family where she is is also connected with the Bai family.


    Since then, it can not be said that the Mo family has become one of the largest families in the same boat city, but the family status has been greatly improved compared with the original, and the development now and after is more convenient.


    And all this, Mo Qiong again clear but, all equal to say is Chu Yan reward to her and Mo family.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that although Mo Qiong is much older than Chu Yan, Chu Yan can be said to be her rebirth parent, which has changed the fate of her and the family behind her.


    So Mo Qiong is loyal to Chu Yan now.


    She also knows that with Chu Yan''s strength and status, even if she takes the initiative to ask to be the other party''s servant, the other party will not look up to her.


    So in this boat city, to do a good job for Chu Yan has become Mo Qiong''s first requirement for herself.


    Seeing Mo Qiong kneeling down, Bai XiuXiu quickly bows down, saying congratulations to Chu Yan, and the look in Chu Yan''s eyes is full of admiration.


    Chu Yan was not polite to them.


    His realm and status are higher than theirs.


    Now, as a guru, it should be so.


    After frankly accepting their salute, Chu Yan waved his hand, motioned them to get up, and then asked, "Why are you here, waiting for me?"


    It turned out to be.


    When leading Chu Yan to the old city, Mo Qiong tells Chu Yan what happened recently.


    That day, Huang Ze and Bai XiuXiu went to see the patriarch and the supreme elder immediately after they returned to the family.


    Patriarch Bai Ju and elder Tai Shang were surprised by what happened in the evil man rainforest. They repeatedly confirmed that Chu Yan really killed the red sulfur fire scorpion, and even killed Wannian man dragon when the big demons were all out.


    This situation is almost a dead end for ordinary friars, let alone ordinary friars, even those with more than two mental states.


    So Bai Ju and elder Tai Shang don''t think Chu Yan can come back alive.


    If they can come back, it''s not a joke. If those demons are really so easy to deal with, they can be killed by the monks of diyuanjing. Will the ancestors of Bai family still die? Is it necessary for Tongzhou city to build a new city and an old one to resist the enemy?


    However, Chu Yan didn''t abandon Bai XiuXiu and Huang Ze at that moment, which deeply moved the supreme elder and Bai Ju.


    You know, when it comes to life and death, it''s very common for brothers to kill each other and father and son to turn against each other.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t owe the Bai family anything.


    However, in the view of elder Taishang and patriarch Bai Ju, Chu Yan still gave Bai XiuXiu and Huang Ze the "only" chance to escape at that time. He chose to go to "duanhou" to buy time for them to leave.


    Chu Yan''s behavior deeply touched the elder Taishang who had participated in the fierce battle of the Bai family.


    You know, in those days, the supreme elder and a group of tianxinjing people also used their lives to fight for time, exert their ancestral forbidden magic power, and cut off the queen for the monks and the people in the same boat city. Only in this way can they win precious rescue time.


    The history of the Bai family will never be forgotten.


    In the heart of the Bai family, they are not moved.


    So even though we know that Chu Yan is likely to never return, the Bai family is still waiting for Chu Yan''s return.


    Even the elder himself ordered the Bai family to wait for Chu Yan for three years in front of the old city gate day and night. After three years, if Chu Yan could not come back, he would build his burial mound and enjoy the treatment of Bai''s ancestors.


    When Mo Qiong talks about it, Chu Yan listens quietly.


    He knew that the great ancestor of Bai family would do this because he was grateful for what he had done, but on the other hand, he saved Bai XiuXiu''s life.


    It wasn''t just in the jungle.


    There''s another one.


    "How''s the fire poison in your body?" Chu Yan turned his head and asked Bai XiuXiu.

 Chapter 1535

    "If I go back to Master Chu, master Huang will refine pills for me after that time. I just took them the day before yesterday, and they are much better."


    See Chu Yan unexpectedly take the initiative to care about his body, Bai XiuXiu appears flattered, hastily replied.


    Chu Yan''s look was much better than when he first saw her, and she was no longer thin, as if she could even be blown down by the wind.


    The greater reason why the elder of the Bai family could do this to Chu Yan was that Chu Yan gave Bai XiuXiu a chance to live.


    However, this kind of opportunity is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    Bai XiuXiu was born with fire poison in her body. If she couldn''t find a way to cure it completely, she would eventually burn the tendons and viscera and die in great pain.


    As for the elixir made from the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion, I''m afraid its efficacy will be extremely limited after two times.


    At that time, if the Bai family wants Bai XiuXiu to live, it must find other ways to control the fire.


    This time, I used the poison needle on the tail of red sulfur fire scorpion. Next time, I''m afraid it will be more powerful than this.


    In terms of the strength of the Bai family, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than this time.


    However, seeing Bai XiuXiu''s innocent appearance at this time, Chu Yan didn''t say anything more.


    Bai XiuXiu may not know that this red sulfur fire scorpion can only temporarily suppress the fire poison in her body. Maybe she already knows, but she has already seen it.


    Chu Yan understood that what other people thought was not what he wanted to control, so he did not continue to struggle on this issue.


    Several people walked all the way and soon came to the old house of Bai family.


    When the porter saw Chu Yan, he no longer did business as he did last time. Instead, he saluted Chu Yan from a distance and called out: "welcome the old ancestor back."


    "Laozu?" Chu Yan can''t help but a Leng, toward the side of Mo Qiong and Bai XiuXiu look.


    When did you become the ancestor of the Bai family?


    Does this old thing want to touch porcelain?


    Bai XiuXiu quickly replied, "Master Chu, I''m afraid that''s what our supreme elder means.


    Before, my father specially told me that no matter whether you come back or not, the Bai family should treat you with the courtesy of my father as a sign of respect. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    After entering the old house of Bai family, I saw more Bai family people this time than when Chu Yan came here before.


    The first two times Chu Yan came to the old house of Bai family. He only felt that the old house had a secluded ancient path, and no one could be seen at all.


    But this time, along the way, although most of the white family members we met were women, they were no less than 20.


    Although these 20 people were in a hurry, they would stop and salute Chu Yan, who was accompanied by Bai XiuXiu and Mo Qiong.


    Listening to the tone is not perfunctory, but true feelings.


    If other friars could get such courtesy from the Bai family, I''m afraid that they could not help floating about now.


    But Chu Yan''s heart was a little confused at the moment.


    The atmosphere of the Bai family was different from usual, and it seemed a little tense.


    It seems that something happened.


    Although Bai XiuXiu and Mo Qiong are happy for his return, they can still see their worries in their eyes.


    By this time, Chu Yan had roughly guessed.


    I''m afraid something happened to the Bai family after I went to the evil man rainforest.


    But at the moment, I''m about to meet the elder and patriarch of the Bai family, so Chu Yan doesn''t ask Bai XiuXiu or Mo Qiong.


    Not long before, it was still the familiar building. Chu Yan saw from a distance that Bai family Changbai Ju had been waiting outside the building.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Bai Ju steps forward and salutes Chu Yan respectfully: "congratulations on the state of mind of Chu master Jin."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yan nodded.


    Now he is the master of heaven''s heart, and he can''t help but bring a super worldly temperament.


    Although it''s just a light response, it still makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Bai Ju was also very surprised at the change of Chu Yan.


    Just got Bai XiuXiu summoned, said Chu Yan back, he had been very surprised.


    When he knew that Chu Yan had gone a step further and reached the state of mind of heaven, he couldn''t sit still. He came to the outside of the small building and waited for Chu Yan.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the head of the Bai family, some behaviors might be inconvenient. It''s very likely that he would go directly to the gate and wait for Chu Yan.


    "The elder is not fit to move his body, so I wait for the master outside the door, while the elder is waiting for the master inside the house." After Bai Ju calms down for a while, he quickly explains that he is afraid that Chu Yan will be dissatisfied because the elder does not come to meet him.


    You know, when Chu Yan left at that time, he already had the strength of the Bai family.


    This time back, itself is a miracle beyond everyone''s expectation, and now there is a breakthrough in the realm of strength.


    The last time Chu Yan was worthy of the courtesy of Bai family, but this time Chu Yan was a character that Bai family couldn''t stir up at all.


    Even if the two sides have cooperated, they must be careful.


    "Understand." Chu Yan nodded.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was not dissatisfied with it, Bai Ju quietly relaxed and asked Chu Yan to enter the small building.


    Elder Bai has been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Chu Yan, the old man showed a heartfelt smile: "I heard that you will come back this time, I knew that you must have a breakthrough. Now, it is true."


    "I''d like to thank the Bai family for the map they provided at that time. Otherwise, things would not have been so smooth." Chu Yan said.


    He didn''t mean to be polite.


    In dealing with those monsters, Chu Yan''s familiarity with the terrain gave him many opportunities.


    At that time, in that environment, most of the time, his understanding of the surrounding environment even surpassed those monsters.


    In this respect, Bai''s maps on the three jade slips are of great credit.


    The elder of the Bai family naturally won''t take all the credit. He said: "Master Chu, you and our Bai family also did business with each other at that time. If you say that, our Bai family still took more advantage.


    Excuse me for asking.


    Does it mean that master Wan Nian is a dragon? "


    "I got what I needed." Chu Yan nodded.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The next moment, Bai Ju jumped up and exclaimed, "so that''s true!"


    After a loud cry, Bai Ju realized that he had lost his manners, so he quickly apologized to Chu Yan and explained: "a few days ago, news came from Xincheng that great changes had taken place in the evil man rainforest, and countless demons were killed and injured.


    At that time, there was a rumor in the city that a friar in Zifu passed through the evil man rainforest and killed Wannian man dragon and a group of monsters.


    Now, it''s true that Wan Nian man long and a group of monsters were killed, but the so-called friar of purple mansion is actually Master Chu, you... "

 Chapter 1536

    In fact, the return of Chu Yan and the promotion of the realm have already explained a lot of problems.


    But now can get Chu Yan''s personal confirmation, that kind of shock, absolutely is not oneself conjecture, can compare.


    Wannian Manlong is a worry of all the monks in Tongzhou city.


    Its seventy-two mountain master is also notorious.


    Tongzhou city is wary of the monsters in the evil man rainforest. In fact, what it resists is Wannian man dragon and its demons.


    Now, this is a headache, and it has been solved.


    At the beginning, the friars in Tongzhou City couldn''t easily believe it. They even suspected that it was the false news released by monsters, in order to let Tongzhou City relax its vigilance and prepare for their recent siege.


    However, the various changes that have taken place in the evil man rainforest since then have continuously strengthened the credibility of this statement.


    After some monks who came back from the evil man rainforest came back with extremely accurate information, Tongzhou city was a complete sensation.


    So every capable monk, family or sect began to send people to search for treasure.


    With Bai family''s status in Tongzhou City, they naturally got the first news about the changes in the evil man rainforest.


    But at the beginning, no one in the Bai family would connect this with Chu Yan.


    Even if someone thinks of it, they will deny it.


    After all, it was Wannian Manlong, a group of demons.


    But Chu Yan is only the land of yuan.


    Even though Chu Yan, the land of yuan, has the strength to go against common sense and kill the heaven''s mood.


    However, there is a huge difference between killing one heaven mood and killing a group of heaven mood.


    But now, solid evidence is in front of us.


    It''s really Chu Yan.


    What''s more, can''t the words of Chu in Diyuan state be done, and can''t the words of Chu in Tianxin state be done?


    Today''s Chu Yan is only a small achievement in the realm of heaven''s mind, but with the vicious eyes of the elder Bai, how can he not see that Chu Yan has unfathomable strength that does not conform to his realm?


    The elder of the white family is also a great man who has seen the world.


    Although the realm is no longer there, the vision is still there.


    At this time, she can clearly feel the bearing of the top Master Chu Yan has.


    She only felt this bearing from her family elders a long time ago.


    All the elders of the family were strong monks who could enter the purple mansion just one step away from the double and triple state of mind.


    But now, when Chu Yan was far below the realm of her family elders, he brought her this amazing momentum, which is unbelievable.


    Looking at Chu Yan, a thoughtful look appeared in the eyes of the elder.


    Such a monk with unlimited possibilities is right in front of him now, and he has a cooperative relationship with the Bai family.


    Is this a chance for Bai family to rise again?


    Just as the crowd was quieting down again, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside.


    The sound of footsteps immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room, and also interrupted the thoughts of the supreme elder.


    When several people looked up at the door of the house, the door of the house was just pushed open at this moment.


    Huang Ze''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at Huang Ze. He didn''t care about the excited look on the other side''s face. His brow was slightly wrinkled: "are you hurt?"


    Chu Yan''s spiritual consciousness and keen sense of Qi and blood have been greatly improved compared with before.


    So at the moment he saw Huang Ze, he felt that his opponent''s breath was disordered and his Qi and blood were congested. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Huang Ze looked at Chu Yan, his lips trembling. Before he spoke, his eyes were red.


    When Chu Yan doubts the other party''s reaction, Huang Ze kneels down in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan''s vision one coagulates, light asks a way.


    Several people around him were obviously surprised by Huang Ze''s action.


    "Master Huang!"


    "Get up quickly!"


    "Don''t do that!"


    No matter what other people say, Huang Ze is biting his teeth and shaking his head. I don''t care. I just want to kneel in front of Chu Yan.


    Huang Ze did not speak, Chu Yan turned his eyes to Bai Ju.


    No matter what the supreme elder''s status in Bai family is, Bai Ju is now the head of Bai family.


    Something has the final say.


    At the moment, Bai Ju''s eyes also showed several blood lines, shortness of breath, and his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Bai Ju first made a sorry gesture, then looked at Huang Ze and said, "master Huang, you don''t have to do this for our Bai family."


    "My life was saved by the Bai family. Now as a Dharma protector of the Bai family, I should be bound with the fate of the Bai family.


    Now, it''s not convenient for the Bai family to ask for help from Master Chu, so I''m the only one to come. " Huang Ze''s voice was hoarse.


    After that, he looked at Chu Yan and said, "Master Chu, I kneel down to thank you for saving XiuXiu and me in the evil forest.


    The second thing is to ask you to help the Bai family through this difficulty.


    This time, because it has something to do with the clan, the elder and the patriarch didn''t choose to ask you for help in order not to bring you trouble.


    But do you remember, Master Chu, when you were in the evil man rainforest, we agreed that when you finished your work, you would come to the Bai family to discuss something important? "


    "You go on." Chu Yan nodded and motioned to the other side to go on.


    At that time, he learned from Huang ze that the Bai family had some special channels to obtain rare treasures to enhance the element attributes of monks.


    Now listen to each other''s meaning, it seems that there is zongmen hit this attention.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t understand was that the influence and reputation of the Bai family in Tongzhou City, and the clan could threaten them?


    And normally speaking, the cooperation between Bai family and zongmen is a win-win situation.


    The Bai family needs to cultivate resources to revitalize the family, and the zongmen need the channels of the Bai family to make profits, help each other and benefit each other, which is a perfect match.


    But now Huang Ze revealed that the Bai family obviously wanted to refuse, but it was far from easy to refuse.


    Among them, there must be some problems.


    Chu Yan''s thinking is more agile than before.


    This information, this thinking, seems cumbersome, but in his mind, almost a flash of light, immediately transparent.


    Immediately, Chu Yan understood where the problem was.


    He took a deep look at the elder of Bai family: "what the sect wanted was not the treasure provided by Bai family, but the way and channel for Bai family to get it; Moreover, the Lord''s mansion of Tongzhou city did not stand on the side of the Bai family this time. "


    In a word, it points out two points, which are also the most important two points of Bai family''s current predicament.


    When Huang Ze talked about the Bai family''s ownership of this channel, Chu Yan didn''t intend to give it to others.


    Because of his own experience, Chu Yan understood better than other monks that it was more important to cultivate immortals than to cultivate external things.


    Foreign objects may be robbed and destroyed. Only when they are strong can they be really strong.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, once it is taken away, you will be killed.


    But if you are strong, you can snatch other people''s magic weapon.


    Therefore, Chu Yan will pay special attention to the treasures that Bai family can provide to enhance the element attributes.

 Chapter 1537

    Chu Yan broke the current situation faced by the whitener. Bai Ju was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s reaction was so fast that he could infer the matter only by Huang Ze''s short words.


    The elder of the white family sighed deeply.


    If the other party can see the problem at once, it will save the effort of his own explanation.


    But then came the most important thing.


    What kind of attitude will Chu Yan have.


    You know, if you really decide to help the Bai family, it is tantamount to fighting against a clan.


    No matter how strong Chu Yan is, does he dare? Does he think it is appropriate to do so?


    "It''s something of the Bai family that the clan is interested in." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked Bai Ju.


    Bai Ju hesitated and looked at the elder.


    Although he was the head of the clan, it was related to the foundation of the Bai family, and he did not dare to make decisions easily.


    "Come on, it''s time, and if we don''t, we can''t show our sincerity." The elder sighed.


    When she said this, she seemed to be a little older and more bent.


    With a smile, the elder said to Chu, "Huang Ze has told Master Chu a little about it before. He told us about it after he came back from the evil man rainforest."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "he told me that the Bai family has natural resources and local treasures that can improve the element attributes, and they can be obtained continuously."


    "A steady stream." When he touched Chu Yan''s words, the elder showed a wry smile. "If he said that in the past, there would be no problem, but now the talents of Bai family are basically withered, and no new talents and treasures have been brought out for more than 50 years.


    What''s left now is the small inventory of that year. "


    "In that case, there are still channels for Debao." Chu Yan said.


    "Yes, that place has always existed." After pondering a little, the elder said to Bai Ju, "take Chu Yan to have a look, and explain that place to him in detail. By the way, let Master Chu see the inventory now."


    After giving orders to Bai Ju, she said to Chu Yan, "no matter how detailed I explain it, I''d better let you go and have a look. It''s not convenient for me to walk around. Let me tell you the next thing.


    After you''ve read it and made a decision, I''ll be here and wait for your reply. "


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    What the elder said at the moment is equivalent to showing the attitude and sincerity of the Bai family.


    If there is no sincerity, how can the white family''s secret be revealed at the beginning.


    Bai Ju understood the meaning of elder Taishang. In his eyes at the moment, he had a determined look and made a gesture to Chu Yan: "Master Chu, please."


    Mo Qiong and Bai XiuXiu did not leave with them. Instead, they were in the house to accompany the elder.


    Mo Qiong can participate in this topic, we can also see that because of Chu Yan, she is now trusted and valued by the Bai family.


    Huang Ze stood up from the ground and looked at Chu Yan expectantly: "Master Chu..."


    He is also a monk of heaven and mind, and his position should be the same as Chu Yan.


    But now for the sake of the Bai family, he is willing to be a junior. It can be seen from this that although he is not a member of the Bai family, the Bai family has such a lofty position in his mind.


    Looking at Huang Ze''s face waxy yellow, his lips were bloodless, and even there seemed to be cold air gushing out of his mouth and nose. Chu Yan stopped: "when he came back, was he hurt by a monster?"


    Chu Yan uses interrogative sentences, because he doesn''t feel like it.


    "Master Chu, this was hurt by the sect friars who threatened our Bai family." Bai XiuXiu stood up at the moment and said.


    "Sect friar..." Chu Yan Yang Yang chin, to Huang Ze way, "give me a look at the wound. You are in the state of mind of heaven. It seems that the one who can hurt you is at least the elder level of the sect. "


    "Well." Huang Ze unbuttoned his robe, revealing the wound on his chest.


    In the center of his chest, there was a cold handprint.


    The fingerprints are gloomy. At this time, with the light coming out, the temperature of the whole room has dropped a lot.


    And the skin around Huang Ze''s wound was tangled up by the cold, just like the dry bark.


    The most terrifying thing is that Huang Ze''s heart has a large amount of blood stasis.


    At the moment, with the beating of the heart, the color of the congestion is gradually getting darker.


    "Cold Qi invades the meridians, prevents the movement of aura, and then blocks the circulation of blood gas." Chu Yan snorted, "I don''t want you to die, but I want you to suffer. After a long time, if you don''t get treatment, your state will be affected, and even cause permanent hidden damage.


    It seems that if you didn''t do something too much to the person who hurt you, such as digging someone''s ancestral grave, or the person who started it was extremely vicious and wanted to make an example of you. "


    "I didn''t do anything to him, but when he was bullying others, as the protector of the Bai family, I stopped him from oppressing the Bai family." Huang Ze gave a bitter smile.


    "Master Chu, I can guarantee this with my life." Bai XiuXiu cut off the railway: "I can swear that our Bai family has never bullied each other from the beginning to the end.


    After all, you can see the fighting power of our Bai family.


    But the monks of the sect who came here were aggressive and oppressive. They hurt several members of the Bai family at the beginning.


    Master Huang is also responsible for protecting the law. "


    Bai XiuXiu said, her eyes were red, her voice choked, and she looked very aggrieved and angry.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he knew, and at the same time extended a finger to Huang Ze''s chest.


    A bunch of dark red light, instantly disappeared into the cold ice palmprint in front of Huang Ze''s chest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But the next moment, they saw that the ice palmprint began to melt at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A trace of water vapor, constantly flowing down Huang Ze''s chest.


    And Huang Ze''s tangled skin, which used to be like the withered tree skin, now stretches again, and restores its elasticity and luster.


    The more important feedback comes from Huang Ze himself.


    Almost in an instant, he felt the warm current in his body.


    The tendons that had been blocked by injuries are now recovering rapidly. After the injury, it looks like a trickle of aura, and it has become a big river as usual.


    With the help of Chu Yan and the rapid recovery brought by his aura, Huang Ze was no longer as sickly, sallow and terminally ill as before.


    Not only the chest and back are straight, but also the spirit and vigor of the master are restored.


    "Thank you, Master Chu!" After Huang Ze was surprised, he reacted and quickly saluted Chu Yan again.


    At this moment, not only he, but also all the people on the scene, including the elder of the white family, who was once the heart of heaven, were filled with surprise and shock.


    It''s also the state of mind in heaven. In an instant, Chu Yan suppressed Huang Ze''s injuries that he couldn''t get rid of, and made him recover quickly.


    This is a kind of how terrible, how rebellious step-by-step strength!


    "Well, let''s go in vain." But Chu Yan was very insipid about it.


    What''s so surprising about removing a little bit of frozen air?

 Chapter 1538

    As they passed by, Chu Yan seemed to ask casually, "which sect is the monk who hurt you from?"


    Huang Ze immediately replied, "it''s from the extreme gate, which is about 38000 miles away from Tongzhou city."


    "Limit gate?" Chu Yan''s footstep suddenly stops, turns a head to doubt to ask a way.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the house suddenly became nervous, thinking that it was after the clan that Chu Yan had some scruples.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ju asked, "Master Chu, is there anything wrong with this gate? Is it inconvenient? "


    "When they come and call me, there will be an account to collect." Chu Yan snorted.


    Listening to what he said, people''s original low mood suddenly recovered.


    Listen to the tone of Master Chu, does this limit gate seem to contradict him?


    It seems that it''s right to ask Master Chu for help.


    With this idea, when Bai Ju leads Chu Yan to walk in front of him, he looks as light as a swallow. With that step by step, Chu Yan can''t help wondering if this man has taken the wrong pill.


    Originally Chu Yan thought that Bai Ju would lead him forward for a period of time.


    But Bai Ju didn''t leave Bai''s old house at all.


    He led the way ahead and stopped when he came to a small courtyard next to the small building where the elder was.


    The distance between the two sides is less than 100 Zhang.


    "So close?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well." Bai Ju nodded, "this is the arrangement of the ancestors at that time, in order to prevent people from prying. Your highness, please --"


    Bai Ju made a gesture.


    Stepping into the courtyard, Chu Yan immediately felt the fluctuation of aura around him.


    "Array." He kept quiet, observed carefully, and soon distinguished the array of cages covering the courtyard.


    This is a chaotic array covering more than ten acres!


    Obviously, the white family who arranged this array is also a master of array.


    Chu Yan asked, but Bai Ju didn''t hide it, indicating that there were two highly accomplished people in Bai''s family.


    It was a patriarch of the Bai family hundreds of years ago who laid the array here.


    This clan leader is extremely talented. He not only has amazing talent in cultivating immortals, but also has talent far beyond ordinary people in array and alchemy.


    And it''s not only this array that he set up, but the secret place protected by these arrays was also discovered by the patriarch.


    In other words, the rise of the Bai family was officially opened at that time from the patriarch.


    Listening to Bai Ju''s introduction of the secrets of the Bai family, they kept on walking.


    Bai Ju, as the head of the Bai family, naturally knows how to get through the chaotic array safely.


    Before long, they came to the middle of the yard.


    In the middle of the yard is a pond.


    Of course, because of the magic array, it can''t be seen from the outside.


    Peeping into the courtyard from the outside, you can see only a deserted courtyard. As for the pond, you can''t see it at all.


    Under the sign of Bai Ju, Chu Yan looks into the pond.


    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    The pond is not big. It''s just like the fish culture of rich people in the secular world. The overall area is only about two rooms.


    But at the moment, there is no water in the pond, but a purple black color.


    Looking at the purple and black color, Chu Yan didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he spat out four words: "void crack."


    What is in the pond is not a treasure, but a crack in the void.


    "Master Chu really came out of a famous school and recognized it all at once." Bai Ju sincerely praised, "in this way, I don''t have to explain."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He guessed in advance that the secret place mentioned by the Bai family might be a treasure or a secret place.


    But I didn''t expect that it was such a thing.


    In some special cases, the void will be torn apart because of collision, extrusion, or other reasons.


    If monks can cross these cracks and reach the other end, they will often appear in another place.


    This place may be next to this crack, or it may be too far away to be described. Further, it is possible to reach a plane that has not been reached before.


    This is the principle used by the friars of ZiFuJing, who can tear up the void in one step.


    However, the friars in ZiFuJing tore up the void for a purpose, and the destination they were going to could be known.


    But no one knows where the other end of the crack, which is caused by the compression and tearing of time and space itself, leads to.


    However, it is obvious that the luck of the ancestors of the Bai family is not generally good.


    They found this void crack, can reach, must be a treasure house level existence.


    "The natural resources and local treasures of your Bai family, which can improve the monk''s element attribute, are obtained from this?" After careful observation, Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Bai Ju nodded.


    "Where does this lead to?" Chu Yan is curious.


    He had just reached for the pond.


    But obviously, his current strength, let alone through the void crack, even close, is difficult to achieve.


    The closer his hand was to the pond, the more repulsive he felt.


    When his palm was two feet away from the pond, the void had condensed into an iron plate, making it impossible for him to move forward.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, Bai Ju looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "well, even the head of my Bai family is not clear."


    After a pause, Bai Ju explained in detail: "according to our Bai family''s clan rules, the clansmen regularly go through the void crack and bring back the natural materials and earth treasures within the specified time. However, we can never reveal the other end of the void crack. Even the clansmen can''t reveal anything."


    Bai Ju''s face showed a look of shame: "although I am the head of the Bai family now, I have no way to go through the void crack, so I can''t bring back the natural materials and treasures for the people to use, and even I don''t know where the other end of the void crack is."


    "The elder doesn''t know?"


    "Well, I asked the elder. She said that she didn''t want to tell me, but she didn''t know." Bai Ju replied, "the elder said that if you want to go through this void crack, you need at least three levels of heaven and mind.


    And it can only be done, but it can''t guarantee that we can come back safely. "


    "Well?" Chu Yan looked at Bai Ju, "that is to say, there are people in your Bai family who have not come out since they entered?"


    "Yes." Bai Ju nodded, "but the number is very small. There is not necessarily one in ten, but as long as they don''t come back, there will be records in the clan. Let me see. I have the impression that... "


    Bai Ju looked up at the sky, thought for a moment, and then said, "there are only three people who didn''t come back. Maybe something happened when they passed through the space crack."


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1539

    Chu Yan understood the rise of the Bai family, but also understand the dilemma.


    The existence of void cracks represents a great opportunity coexisting with risks.


    The Bai family benefited from it and blessed their descendants.


    And the most admirable thing is that they don''t just focus on developing their own family.


    After the family grew up and the monks became strong, they shouldered the safety of the city.


    "Now the Bai family has been weak for many years. Finally, someone can''t stand it and wants to get involved." Chu Yan sighed.


    "Well." Bai Ju''s face showed shame and indignation. "It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough to protect the void crack left by my ancestors."


    "That''s right." Chu Yan asked, "does the gate know the existence of this void crack?"


    "They know that my Bai family has access to natural resources and land treasures, but they don''t know that this channel is a void crack.


    This secret is known only by the senior officials of Bai family.


    I listen to their tone, they seem to think that our Bai family knows where a secret place is, and they want our Bai family to give them the secret place.


    Hey, that''s a beautiful idea.


    If this space-time crack is handed over to them, our Bai family will move away. If they are not careful, the space storm in the crack will be triggered, and the crack will become unstable or even expand. Let alone the area of more than ten mu, the whole boat city may be swallowed up. "


    With a sneer, he seems to be laughing at the greed and ignorance of the limited gate. Then Bai Ju makes a gesture to Chu Yan: "Master Chu, please come here. I''ll show you the current inventory of our Bai family. We''ll talk about the rest as we walk."


    Bai''s treasure house, where the natural materials and local treasures are placed, is next to this courtyard.


    The gate of the treasure house is square. It seems that it is made of molten iron. There is not even a crack in it.


    Bai Ju stepped forward and put his hand on it. After a moment, ripples appeared on the door.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt waves of aura.


    "It looks like a gate, but it''s actually a teleportation array." Chu Yan suddenly saw the mystery of it, and his eyes showed a look of appreciation, "that means that the treasure house is not in the building of the Bai family, and the ancestors of the Bai family are really thoughtful."


    Chu Yan''s praise and vision immediately made Bai Ju feel proud to see his confidant.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what our ancestors thought." Bai Ju asked Chu Yan to enter the treasure house and explained: "if the transmission array depicted on the door is not designated by Bai family, no one else can inspire it.


    In this way, even if someone breaks in and doesn''t know the secret, he breaks the door of the treasure house. What he sees is an empty room. He doesn''t know what the Bai family is hiding. In fact, it''s all elsewhere. "


    Between the words, the two have passed the transmission array.


    Although it is still a room, Chu Yan can feel that he is not in the treasure house he saw before.


    In the treasure house of Bai family, there are wooden frames.


    Obviously, the treasure house hasn''t been in for some time. There is a layer of visible dust floating on the ground and wooden frame.


    Bai Ju''s eyes showed a look of shame and remembrance.


    However, he soon cleared up his mood, led Chu Yan to a corner of the treasure house, pointed to one of the wooden frames and said: "Master Chu, all the treasures that our Bai family has that can improve the element attribute are here."


    Chu Yan followed each other''s expectation, and immediately saw pieces of different colors. The big ones were like adult fists, and the small ones were like quail eggs, shining colors, and neatly placed on the shelves.


    I''m afraid the sum will be about twenty yuan.


    But at the moment of seeing these minerals, Chu Yan felt a breath different from the past.


    Staring for a moment, Chu Yan looked to Bai Ju and said, "is that what your people brought out of that void crack?"


    "Well." Bai Ju nodded, "every time the people come in and out, they can take one or two pieces of ore. if they are lucky, they can take three pieces, but sometimes they are not lucky, they don''t have one.


    But since then, there has been no one in the clan who can enter the void cracks, so they are only left after consumption. "


    Chu Yan nodded, his eyes swept toward the ores one by one.


    There are twenty pieces of ore, but there are only six colors.


    After Chu Yan asked for a while, he guessed in his heart and got the confirmation of Bai Ju.


    There are eight colors of the ore, which exactly correspond to eight element attributes.


    Now there are only six colors of ore, the reason is that two of them have been consumed.


    Although Bai Ju said that in order to show his sincerity, Chu Yan could take all the 20 pieces of ore left by Bai''s family, but Chu Yan only took two pieces in the end.


    Naturally, the purpose of taking away the ore is not to absorb it in a hurry, but to study the mystery in the ore.


    As for taking two pieces, I''m worried that if one piece has problems, there will be another piece to spare.


    You can''t come to Bai''s house again if there are any problems.


    He is not in the purple mansion, but he has no ability to tear the void.


    After reading the void crack, I see the treasure house again. Chu Yan has fully understood the secret of Bai family.


    They went through the teleportation array again, and then returned to the small building where the elder was.


    "Master Chu, what do you think?" See Chu Yan back, Huang Ze can''t wait to ask.


    He was concerned about the future of the Bai family, and now he looked more urgent than the elder and the head of the Bai family.


    "You can think about it." Chu Yan nodded to Huang Ze, then looked to the elder, "absorption is very convenient."


    Hearing what he said, both the elder and the patriarch were shocked.


    When they use the ore, they all have to grind it into powder carefully, then put it into the Dan furnace, together with other medicinal materials, and burn it for decades before they can take it.


    Moreover, after taking it, the clansmen would have to be closed for dozens of days before they could inhale the elemental power in the ore into their bodies and turn it into their own use.


    In terms of time, it takes almost 100 days from refining to absorption.


    And the white family can''t prepare for this pill all day long, so even if there are conditions, taking one pill in two years is the limit.


    Chu Yan is now even described as "convenient", which makes them confused.


    Chu Yan naturally would not explain to them that he wanted to devour the power in the ore, as long as he literally "devoured" it.


    So Chu Yan turned the topic and asked, "where are the monks of the limit gate now? Do you want to interfere in the affairs of the Bai family?"

 Chapter 1540

    The first question was answered by Bai XiuXiu.


    "The last time jijimen came for trouble was eight days ago.


    But before that day, they had been here once.


    The last time they came here, they were very aggressive. Master Huang was injured by them last time.


    If master Huang didn''t show a strong attitude as a Dharma protector at that time, and didn''t retreat even if he was seriously injured, those guys of the limiting gate would have to fight and directly forced the supreme elder to hand over what they wanted. "


    Bai XiuXiu said indignantly.


    Obviously, she was still very sad and indignant at the thought of that day.


    After that, she pointed to the wall beside the door and said to Chu: "Master Chu, you see, the wall was cracked by those guys at that time, and we repaired it later."


    Looking in the direction of Bai XiuXiu''s fingers, the color of the wall beside the door really looks much newer than that beside it.


    At this time, Huang Ze said: "speaking of that day, I think of a strange thing."


    "What is it?" Chu Yan asked.


    After thinking about it, Huang Ze said, "that day I felt that the meaning of the gate was to get what they wanted.


    But just after they hurt me, they seemed to have received some news, and then their faces changed greatly. After they explained a few words about the scene, they left in a hurry.


    I don''t know exactly what happened. "


    "I''m impressed with that." Mo Qiong nodded beside him and said, "as soon as you said that, I remember. At that time, I was also surprised. I thought it was the old city friars who supported the Bai family, which brought pressure to the gate.


    Later, I went out to have a look, and found that on the other side of the Lord''s mansion, it seemed that monks were organizing to explore the evil man rainforest. Most of the monks were attracted to the new town or the old town.


    And the people of the limit gate come secretly, almost no one knows.


    So there is no support from monks to Bai family.


    At that time, after I had inquired about it, I thought that something might have happened to the gate itself, so I didn''t mention it to you any more. "


    Listen to two people''s narration, Chu Yan slightly a ponder, calculate in the heart.


    Eight days ago, it should have been the time when Mali and his gang rolled back from the evil forest.


    Yes, that''s about it.


    The newly promoted master Tianxin of the Yuji sect took a group of disciples to the evil man rainforest for training.


    Originally, I wanted to get some adventure and touch the fairy fate. But after a few days, not only the magic bag was robbed, but also the disciple was killed.


    When such news comes back, if you can still sit here with the Bai family''s aggressive elder, there will be ghosts.


    And Chu Yan also remembers clearly, at that time that horsepower told himself in a low voice that the elders of their limiting gate were working in the same boat city, so please Chu Yan don''t worry that they will default.


    Now it seems that the so-called elder''s work is to bully the Bai family who has no mood of heaven.


    "It seems that there is nothing to make trouble about. It''s true that the limiting gate comes down in one continuous line to suppress the friars who are weaker than themselves." Chu Yan said with a sneer.


    "Master Chu, what did you say?" Huang Ze asks curiously.


    Chu Yan waved his hand: "nothing, and then? It must not be a coincidence that the city master''s office recruits new and old city friars and goes to explore the evil man rainforest. It''s such a coincidence that he Jimen comes to your Bai family


    "It''s not a coincidence, of course." The elder nodded his head and said in a low voice.


    Bai XiuXiu seems to have wanted to say something, cherry lips have been opened.


    But after hearing the elder''s words, her eyes suddenly widened, and there was an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Elder Taishang, how can they..." Bai XiuXiu blinked and wanted to say something, but there were too many thoughts in her heart at the moment. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start. "Our Bai family... Er... Pillar, how can we... Lord''s house, shouldn''t it!"


    Although the words are intermittently and fragmentary, the most basic meaning is expressed.


    The elder''s eyes, at this moment, became helpless and showed a trace of coldness and disappointment.


    After a while, she looked up at Chu Yan, and then said to Bai XiuXiu, "how can people and monks in their jurisdiction only know Bai''s family, but not the city master''s family?"


    Bai XiuXiu was very clever and understood the meaning of the elder at once.


    But she still felt incredible: "but our Bai family..."


    "All the contributions are in the past." The elder sighed, "now we don''t have much help for the city Lord''s house. Instead, we become the road of the city Lord''s house.


    Our Bai family was the last Lord of the city. Now that we have stepped down, it still affects the jurisdiction of the current Lord of the city.


    This situation must be something that renchengzhufu does not want to see.


    As a matter of fact, when Tongzhou city was divided into new city and old city, I already understood it. "


    At this point, the elder looked at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, you must have seen it clearly, otherwise, you would not have said that before."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light and he nodded: "power. If monks can pursue higher Tao, they will not care about it.


    But since it is the city Lord appointed by the royal family, it is equivalent to the government.


    The friars of the government, first of all, they are the people of the royal family and the government, and then they are the friars.


    For them, power is more important than state.


    This is the biggest difference with the sect disciples. "


    "Master Chu can see clearly." Bai Ju couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bai XiuXiu''s expression is still a little dull at the moment. It''s obvious that the words of elder Taishang and Chu Yan have a great impact on her.


    Because Mo Qiong is the head of a family, she can''t only care about the realm, but also the balance of the branches of the family. So she didn''t look surprised at this time, but she looked thoughtful.


    At this time, the elder said: "the way the city Lord''s house is doing now is not to wipe out our Bai family.


    If they did, the saliva of the people and monks in the same boat city would drown them.


    So now they choose to stand by. "


    "It''s just that it''s worse than direct action." Chu Yan light says.


    He has seen officialdom and knows how dangerous people can become for the sake of power.


    "When the gate reaches its goal, something will happen to your Bai family.


    At that time, the one who was scolded was the limited gate, but the one who got the benefit was the city Lord''s mansion.


    If the city Lord''s office knows how to wield more power, then it will support the Bai family and make some appearance, then the reputation of the city Lord''s office will reach its peak immediately.


    At that time, it''s easy to build up momentum again, and at the same time, with the power of the city Lord''s office, to eliminate the influence of the Bai family.


    It''s a good way to kill people with a knife.


    It''s a pity that the limitless gate has been used as the sword by people.


    Speaking of it, I''m very curious. How can the secret affairs of the Bai family be known to a clan thousands of miles away? "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and he was shocked by his words: "have you checked?"

 Chapter 1541

    When the Bai family thought about the pros and cons of this incident, they only thought that the city Lord''s office would take advantage of it.


    But they didn''t expect that the city Lord''s house could appear in support of the Bai family after the event to win people''s hearts.


    In this way, the reputation of the city Lord''s office will usher in a new peak.


    After that, it is easy for the city master''s office to eliminate the influence of the Bai family in Tongzhou city.


    At the moment after Chu Yan such a reminder, white people immediately feel behind the cold sweat.


    "But our Bai family... Didn''t do anything wrong..." Bai Ju felt that his voice was tight and dry at the moment, "our Bai family guarded the same boat city for generations, even if they are no longer the Lord''s family, they also support all the instructions of the Lord''s house. Why do they still treat us like this..."


    "Because some people don''t have the ability to deal with the outside world, but they are very good at dealing with the inside world." Chu Yan light says.


    His experiences in the royal family of Nanyuan Prefecture and the Lin family of yunaojiang state gave Chu Yan a rare vision of power struggle.


    So at the moment, he hit the nail on the head.


    "Some people, although you have never provoked him, but in his eyes, you are like killing his parents and killing all his people. You have a deep blood feud.


    The greatest happiness in their life is to pull others down. Even if they can''t get any benefits, they will be very happy. " Chu Yan said.


    His words made the scene quiet again.


    Everyone is chewing the flavor of his words.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that you do have such experiences in your life.


    The Bai family is not sorry for the city Lord''s house, but for the city Lord''s house, the reputation of the Bai family makes them feel jealous, so they have to eliminate the Bai family.


    Now that there is the gate, they will take the initiative to pick the fruit. Why not.


    "Still, the secret of the Bai family is known only by the senior officials. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the city Lord''s mansion doesn''t know it either." A moment later, Chu Yan spoke again and broke the silence.


    "Yes." Bai Ju nodded.


    "That being the case, this secret is known to the extreme gate thousands of miles away. More words, I don''t need to say more." Chu said.


    The elder of the white family and Bai Ju''s eyes suddenly coagulate. In their eyes, the fine light flickers. The expression on Bai Ju''s face is even more uncertain.


    Obviously, he has something in mind at the moment.


    "Thank you, Master Chu. I know what to do." Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, white lift Dynasty Chu speech arch hand to say.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He didn''t say more.


    Now that Bai Ju had opened his mouth, he naturally knew who had leaked the secret.


    As for what he would do, that is not what Chu Yan needs to manage.


    But families have family rules.


    In particular, the Bai family, which was once a prosperous family, must have more strict rules than other families.


    Imagine that the outcome of this leaker will not be very good.


    A few people were talking at the moment. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, like thunder on the ground. Suddenly, it came from a distance.


    Everyone in the room even felt the ground tremble under their feet.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai XiuXiu was surprised and asked.


    "It''s from the gate." Chu Yan''s divine sense is far more than that of everyone in the room. At the moment, when he pays attention to it, he can judge it.


    "The gate... Is it the person who limits the gate!" Bai Ju frowned tightly, and then his face was angry, "such a loud noise, did they use the technique? It''s really bold! Do you really think that our Bai family is in a depression now, so we can let them knead and bully at will! "


    "Go and have a look." Chu Yan said, "if it''s really them, it just saves me the time to wait."


    All the people in the house, after the return of Chu Yan, unconsciously, have been led by him.


    They will do whatever Chu Yan says.


    So at the moment, he followed Chu Yan and walked out of the house towards the gate of Bai''s old house.


    Just after walking out of the house, a member of the white family rushed to report the situation.


    The fact is the same as everyone guessed.


    It''s true that the friars of the gate of limitation are here again.


    What''s more, they went too far today. Seeing that the Bai family was closed, they suddenly smashed the door of the Bai family, which also affected several members of the Bai family who were guarding near the door.


    Although the white family members were not worried about their lives, they were not lightly injured. At the moment, they fell to the ground and vomited blood, which was particularly shocking.


    At this time, there were more than 20 monks standing outside the White House.


    There are three of them.


    The highest state of mind is an old man with a double heaven state of mind. He has a five inch white beard on his chin and stands with a negative hand. It seems that there is a fresh air flow all over his body. When you take a look at him, you will have the feeling of a lofty mountain and a fairyland.


    In addition, one of the two friars was a middle-aged man with broad shoulders and strong body. He had a heavy heart in heaven. At the moment, he looked at the sky as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    The other is Ma Li, who had a meeting with Chu Yan.


    At this time, he did not see the embarrassment that Chu Yan had trampled on his feet before, and his face was full of arrogance.


    He was the one who just smashed the gate of Bai''s house and was shocked into vermicelli along with the wall more than ten feet long on both sides.


    At this moment, horsepower''s feet are one foot above the ground, hovering in the air, overlooking the indignant white family people in front, and grinning: "if you don''t respect the superior, you should die! I''ve spared your life just now. If you dare to stop me, there will be no amnesty!


    Let your white family grow up and talk to us.


    Today, if you Bai family don''t know how to praise you and show disrespect to us, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    "You, you are brave. The city Lord''s mansion will never let you do whatever you want!" A white family man cried out in a very angry voice.


    "Mole ant!" Horsepower had an angry look on his face and a volley in his hand.


    In a flash, the strong wind swept away like a huge tree, which immediately sent the white family out for tens of feet, with blood in his mouth, as if he didn''t want money.


    Horsepower''s Yu Guang glanced around at the crowd.


    Around can see, there are a few friars, hidden in the crowd, eyes flashing, seems to be peeping towards this side.


    Feeling horsepower''s eyes sweeping, they quickly lowered their heads and pretended to know nothing.


    Ma Li sneered in his heart and looked back at the white family in front of him. He said with a grim smile: "it seems that you guys haven''t recognized the situation up to now.


    It seems that your patriarch will not come out to see us.


    In that case, we went in.


    When we get in, it won''t be like this. "


    Horsepower grinned and took a step.


    With a bang, the foot collapsed, and the wind and clouds surged. In the smoke and dust, it was like ten thousand horses galloping in an instant.


    The earth under his feet suddenly split.


    The huge gap, with a chill, crackled, extended towards the gate of Bai family. In the blink of an eye, it divided the original position of the gate into two.

 Chapter 1542

    Breaking the door is a great shame to a family.


    At the moment, horsepower not only broke the door of Bai family, but also tore the whole family''s terrain in half.


    This is simply trampling on the dignity of a family.


    The white family is a blood family.


    Otherwise, there would not have been a day when the state of mind would have joined hands to cast the forbidden technique and exchanged life for life.


    All of a sudden, a few white family members on the scene made blood in their eyes. Their temples were bulging, jumping and roaring in their throats. They rushed up in spite of the huge gap between themselves and horsepower.


    "If you want to enter Bai''s house, step on our corpses!"


    "Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Horsepower''s eyes, at the moment also emerged a obliteration.


    It''s just that you were bullied before. Why do you yell in front of me, you mole ants.


    Horsepower immediately raised his hand and waved his arm.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder.


    In a flash, the void vibrated, and the scene was filled with yellow sand.


    In the yellow sand, it seems that there are ten thousand horses galloping, shaking the ground to collapse and collapse.


    The huge sound immediately shocked these white family members, and the blood gushed from their noses. With their staggering steps, they spilled all over the floor.


    "Get out of here!" Although his anger was astonishing, Ma Li didn''t have the courage to kill after all.


    But at the moment, with an angry hand and a wave of his arm, the rolling yellow sand immediately flew out of the white family like a shell, or broke through the wall in the distance, like a rushing army; Or smashed into the pond, splashing several feet of water; Or plough a long gully on the ground and drag a bloody scar


    In a word, the injuries are very serious. Even if they are rescued, it is difficult to recover without a year and a half.


    "Hum, just a mole ant, dare to shout in front of me!" At one time, he flew several levels far lower than his own white family. Ma Li finally regained a bit of self-confidence belonging to the heavenly heart guru. At the moment, his nose is in the air and he is arrogant.


    At this time, the elder with the highest realm in the limited gate said faintly: "the heavenly heart master of the limited gate came to visit. The head of the white family not only did not welcome him personally, but also connived at the difficulties of the ningmaijing people.


    Obviously, the Bai family is not only disrespectful to Tianxin Shangshi University, but also disrespectful to jieji gate.


    Today, the Bai family won''t give us an explanation for the gate. Then don''t blame us for taking the initiative to ask for an explanation. "


    The elder''s words immediately turned black and white, as if at this moment the gate was destroyed, and the Bai family who was seriously injured by the clan were the perpetrators, while the aggressive ones were the victims.


    "What a despicable elder! In a word, let us occupy the moral commanding height Ma Li thought so in his heart, but of course he would not say so.


    Looking up at the empty gate of the Bai family at the moment, horsepower suddenly drank: "the Bai family is disrespectful to me, and the clan leader has not seen me, so don''t blame me for going in to find you!"


    With that, he soared to the height of one floor, causing a burst of exclamation around him, and was about to fly to the old house of Bai family.


    These days, he is blocking the evil fire in his heart. At the moment, he is planning to destroy several buildings in the White House and vent his anger.


    Today, the great movement made by the gate of limiting pole in front of the White House naturally attracted the attention of many friars in the city.


    However, under the deliberate guidance of the city master''s office, the number of monks who came to watch was not large, and the realm was generally not high.


    There were friars who wanted to speak out, but there were also many friars who belonged to the Lord''s mansion in the crowd.


    Under the express hint of these friars, Bai Jia, who enjoys great reputation in Tongzhou City, can''t get any support at the moment. It''s just a little bit better than everyone yelling and beating the drowning dog.


    Ma Li, with the mood of venting his anger, just flew over the ruins of the White House. As soon as he looked up, he saw a group of people coming towards him.


    "Well, it''s too late to apologize now!" Ma Li sneered, and was about to open his mouth to humiliate Bai Ju. Suddenly, he found that Bai Ju was not the one walking in front of these people.


    Bai Ju walked about a step away from the front man with a respectful manner.


    "Well, have you found a helper? Let me see, who is the one who dares to stand up for the white family? " Horsepower heart so ridicule, and then saw a smile to see his Chu speech.


    At the first sight, horsepower thought he was wrong.


    At the next moment, when he found that the man was really Chu Yan, his face turned from white to blue, and then from blue to red, frozen in the air, motionless, and his whole blood seemed to be frozen.


    A few days ago, when he was slapped by the other person, and then stepped on his feet, his shame, anger, fear and despair suddenly made him feel hot and numb. At the moment, he was eager to find a way to get in.


    At this time, Chu Yan and others had already stood still, about 50 Zhang away from the limit gate and others.


    Seeing the destroyed family door and the unconscious people on the ground, Bai judun was so angry that his face twitched. He gritted his teeth and yelled at Ma Li: "you are deceiving people too much


    This roar, let horsepower back to God.


    He wanted to say something, but as soon as he looked up and saw Chu Yan, his heart suddenly trembled again. When he got to his mouth, he stifled it back.


    At the moment, when he faced Chu Yan, he felt more terrible than when a mouse met a cat.


    That day''s experience in the evil man rainforest can be said to be a nightmare that he is not willing to recall in his life.


    At this time, it seems that some of the disciples of the limited gate recognized Chu Yan from a distance. For a moment, all of them whispered, and the expression on their faces was very wonderful.


    However, before they call Po Chu Yan, the strong master in the mood of three days in the gate of limit soared to horsepower''s side, looked at Bai Ju, and said coldly: "you Bai family know our sect disciple''s identity well, so they don''t take the initiative to meet us. They humiliate us with a few ningmaijing people. Now they even say that we are being bullied too much.


    Do you think that in this boat city, you can be lawless.


    I''ll give you the Bai family one last chance to make a new life. If you don''t, don''t blame me for washing the Bai family today! "


    These words, like the fierce collision of swords and axes, were filled with the sense of killing heaven in the void, revealing the taste of iron and blood.


    When you hear it in your ears, it''s more like thunder. It makes your eardrum ache. In front of you, Venus is popping up. Bai XiuXiu, who has the lowest level, turns pale and almost faints on the spot.


    And the Bai Ju and Mo Qiong of Di Yuan Jing look ugly.


    After the words fell, the middle-aged monk pointed to Chu Yan again and showed a sarcastic smile: "chief Bai, you forget how I beat your white family Dharma protector in front of you last time.


    Otherwise, why did you take the initiative to send another guy today? "

 Chapter 1543

    The middle-aged monk''s words hit Huang Ze''s painful foot.


    Huang Ze was injured by the middle-aged monk when he came to bully the Bai family last time.


    At the moment the other party mentioned, Huang Ze immediately new hatred and old hatred poured into his heart.


    But when he was about to retort, Chu Yan looked at Ma Li with a smile before him and said, "Ma Li, you forgot how I trampled on you last time and cried for mercy.


    Otherwise, why did you take the initiative to send this guy today? "


    His words were sent back, and the middle-aged monk was stunned.


    Horsepower''s face is red, like a piece of pig liver.


    This kind of embarrassment, fear, anger, shame and annoyance mixed together makes him like a needle on his back at this moment, and he wants to avoid it far away.


    What happened that day was indeed a great shame, which left a shadow in his heart.


    But Ma Li wants to know as few people as possible.


    It''s a big shame.


    For horsepower, face is more important than life!


    So the last time he came back, he banned his brothers and sisters.


    As for the face of the clan elders asked, horsepower also said there was a small accident, he will deal with it.


    Since he said so, the other two tianxinjing elders didn''t ask much.


    But now, it''s a coincidence that this guy appears in the White House, which seems to have been decided by himself!


    And this guy, in public, revealed his inner scar.


    Horsepower can feel, at the moment in all directions gathered to their own eyes.


    His face changed continuously. At last, he suddenly sank down. He looked at Chu Yan and said coldly, "I can''t understand what you said."


    "Ha ha." His highness Chu sneered, "so, are you going to default?"


    "What''s the matter? I have never seen you before. If you talk nonsense again, even if you are not from the white family, we will never let you go. " Horsepower said angrily.


    "Press me with the door?" Chu Yan''s face showed a smile, but in his eyes, there was flying snow all over the sky. He pointed to the middle-aged monk, "do you think you can protect yourself if you have adults at home? I tell you, you owe me a debt, but now you have to pay it with your life. "


    "What''s the matter! I think you are looking for death! " The middle-aged monk gave a loud drink.


    He saw that although Chu Yan was the same as himself, he was the second great achievement of Tian Xin Jing, and Chu Yan was just a small achievement of Tian Xin Jing.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s words angered him all of a sudden.


    In addition, he wanted to completely destroy the Bai family today, so the middle-aged man was merciless.


    His feet were windy, his body was wrapped by aura, and he flew to Chu Yan in the air, waving his hands.


    Wave the arm, immediately hit the strip training.


    Every piece of pitching glitters like ice and snow.


    At the same time, the surrounding air has become extremely cold, extremely oppressive and desperate.


    "Ice river frightens heart palm!"


    A roar, middle-aged man xiuchao Chu Yan clap.


    In the void, an icy palm was immediately formed. It was cold, like the palm of ghosts and gods. It grabbed Chu Yan hard, as if to freeze his heart, lungs and blood, and turn him into an ice sculpture.


    And the whole old house of Bai family seems to have suddenly become a world of ice and snow.


    Around the bricks and stones, are condensed out of a layer of white frost, trees around, also bear frost and snow, at a glance, a vast expanse of white, showing a very cold, dead taste.


    Horsepower looked at Chu Yan, and a schadenfreude smile appeared on his face at the moment.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Huang Ze reminds Chu Yan loudly.


    And a few others, already frozen speechless.


    Their realm, body protection and vigorous Qi can''t resist the severe cold.


    "That''s what hurt you?" Chu Yan Long smile a, "see I cut him to give you revenge."


    Turning his head to face the middle-aged man Xiu, Chu Yan''s face sank and a palm patted out: "Taiyi leaves the fire knife!"


    WOW!


    In a flash, a flame blade with a length of more than ten feet stretched out of thin air, whistling out, like a burning meteor, leaving a long flame along the way.


    In an instant, the frost in the air was baked clean and disappeared.


    Feel the hot waves coming, like a scorching sun, not only dazzling light, but also make his skin tingle, as if the aura and blood in his body, this moment are burning hot, to be evaporated.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    But he wanted to stop, and it was too late.


    Flame light blade in the air, a scratch, will frost palm fingers brush cut off.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s five fingers of his right hand were broken, and the blood spring burst out.


    After the blood spring, it was his face full of fear.


    With amazing speed, the flame light blade pushed forward dozens of feet, almost in the blink of an eye, rushed to the middle-aged man Xiu, hissed and cut him in two.


    Dazzling blood, immediately from the mid air cast down, fell on the ground covered by frost, it is extremely shocking.


    And at this time, horsepower''s face is proud of the grim smile, even before it has time to change.


    When horsepower reacts, he is frightened to find that Chu Yan has slapped him in the air.


    The terrible flame blade, hunting, grew bigger and bigger in his pupil, almost filled his whole eye.


    Horsepower felt as if he was in the melting pot of hell, to be completely burned.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, the old man, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a low drink full of dignity.


    This sound was like a wake-up call, which immediately aroused the spirit of the lost horsepower. All around, the disciples of the limit gate who were just stunned by the scene came back to their senses.


    When the old man opened his eyes, it seemed that there were tens of millions of stars in it, showing great power. It seemed that the vast starry sky and the rolling Milky way were all controlled by him.


    Originally, he didn''t need his hand. The main purpose of his coming with him this time is to frighten the city leader''s house of Tongzhou city and make the city leader''s house dare not interfere in this matter easily.


    But who knows, the white family at this last moment today, do not know where to find reinforcements.


    This guy killed the sect''s Zhongtian mood elder as soon as he made a move, showing his extraordinary ability to cross the level.


    Now that an elder has fallen, it''s natural that we can''t watch the rising talented disciple Ma Li be killed by the other party.


    If that''s true, the limited gate is not only damaged now, but also greatly reduced in the future. Moreover, he is also responsible. After he goes back, he will be punished by the clan.


    So at this time, the person with the highest level of the body limit gate must defend the dignity of the clan!


    When he glared at Chu''s words, every one in his mouth seemed like a giant beating a war drum, shaking the void like a raging sea.


    "Where do you come from? You dare to hurt my disciples here and make a lot of comments. Now I''ll let you know what a heavy price you will pay for your rude words and deeds!


    Star silver sword

 Chapter 1544

    Shua, a silver light, fierce cold, straight shot to Chu Yan.


    The silver light is a long sword with a peculiar shape and a slight arc. At this moment, where the sword passes, there are many stars. In a flash, it seems like a vast river of stars. It spreads out in the air, shakes and falls, and smashes down at Chu Yan.


    The void was also shocked, as if a mountain burst open one after another.


    The whole old house of Bai family, together with Chu Yan, seems to be destroyed and smashed into powder next moment.


    "Zhongpin Lingqi!" Huang Ze lost his voice and exclaimed.


    At the moment, a group of the disciples of the limiting gate came back to their senses one after another, and their voices soared, waving flags and shouting, cheering loudly.


    "It''s elder yuan''s star sky silver Jiao sword!"


    "It''s a six grade weapon!"


    "It''s said that when he was in charge of the ethereal lake, he killed one of the demons that absorbed the starlight and cultivated for hundreds of years. It''s a magic weapon forged with the one horn on his head. It''s extremely powerful!"


    "It''s more than that. The star sky silver Jiao sword was refined by elder yuan''s blood sacrifice. It''s just like his separation. He can do whatever he wants. There''s no doubt that the friar of the Bai family will die this time!"


    "That guy is pure self - inflicted, can''t live!"


    "Kill this man and avenge elder Fang!"


    There are only about 20 people, but at the moment, under the fire of revenge, the voice of cry resounds through the sky.


    "I want to kill, and you want to stop me?" See a silver light, Chu Yan ha a long smile, the next moment face a Shen, "day punishment!"


    WOW!


    The arm is shining, and the gloves full of heavy metal feel wrap the whole forearm and palm.


    Wearing Tianxing, Chu Yan grabs the silver dragon sword in the starry sky.


    Shua, Feijian was immediately included by Tianxing.


    All over the sky silver light, blink of an eye, disappear.


    Before the bright light, as if it was just the illusion of people.


    In a flash, the light and the ground stopped shaking, and everyone''s faces were filled with consternation.


    Chu Yan put the star sky silver Jiao sword into heaven punishment. Originally, he just wanted to take away the other party''s spirit weapon and suppress the other party''s arrogance.


    But just at the moment when the star sky silver Jiao sword entered Tianxing, he suddenly found that in Tianxing, he had never understood the rune pattern of its function before, and suddenly sent out a golden red light.


    Shining on the silver Jiao sword in the starry sky, the mark on the flying sword belonging to elder yuan was removed, which is equivalent to completely erasing the trace of blood sacrifice of elder yuan.


    Chu Yan was stunned and immediately pleased.


    I didn''t expect that rune was actually this function!


    On the other side of elder yuan, he was stunned when the star silver sword was taken away


    At the moment, I suddenly felt that I had lost the sense of flying sword, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and I was completely flustered.


    At this time, Chu Yan also soared into the air and came to Ma Li''s face in an instant: "ha, it''s my debt, and let zongmen beat me and kill me."


    At this moment, horse power''s face muscles were twitching with fear, and his mouth seemed to want to explain.


    "Die, Taiyi, leave the fire knife!"


    Boom!


    Flame light blade across in the air, hiss, will horsepower''s body from the middle of a tear in two.


    Horsepower''s eyes toward the left and right sides apart, eyes, but also solidified the moment before the death of fear.


    "Son of a bitch! Give back the star silver sword! Otherwise, I will destroy your white house Yuan Chang flew high and roared.


    Chu Yan smiles a lot, but his eyes are colder and colder: "come on! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    Boom!


    Fire in the air out of the long virtual shadow, heat waves rolling, as if pouring a large oil.


    Yuan Chang''s heart trembled, and he quickly took out a fan, blocking in front of him: "Mirage glass fan!"


    This fan is a magic weapon for defense. Now it shines like a peacock, forming a barrier in front of Mr. Yuan.


    The next moment, the flame light blade bangs, smashes the light.


    When the air burst out of the flame, as if a volcanic eruption, momentum rolling, amazing strength.


    Elder yuan cried out miserably. He fell back a hundred feet. His chest was full of Qi and blood. His throat was so bloody that he almost vomited blood.


    He managed to stabilize himself in mid air. Elder yuan covered his chest, surprised and angry.


    Where did the Bai family get their help? They were just in heaven''s mood. How could they be so powerful and domineering!


    With this in mind, he looked forward.


    In the distant fire, Chu Yan was not seen.


    Elder yuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and a very ominous premonition enveloped his heart.


    Without waiting for his reaction, his brain suddenly seemed to be stabbed in by countless steel needles. His whole body was convulsed with pain and almost fell from the air.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared at elder yuan''s side. He grabbed him, like throwing a bag full of cotton, and threw it in the direction he came.


    Shua!


    A straight line clattered through the air, and then there was the sound of banging heavily on the ground.


    When Chu Yan returned to Bai''s old house, elder yuan was struggling to get up from the ground.


    Chu Yan holds the star sky silver Jiao sword that originally belongs to the other party, and then he lifts it with his backhand and cuts off the other party''s arm.


    With a scream, elder yuan covered the bloody wound and rolled back and forth on the ground.


    "Oh." Chu Yan sneered, holding the bloody flying sword, turned and looked at the remaining disciples of the limited gate.


    At the moment, the group of disciples knelt down, one by one pale and trembling.


    The three elders who came here died two and injured one. Even a fool knows what the situation is now.


    The other side is not only powerful, but also doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The funny thing is that they used to bully each other with the identity of sect disciples and the limited gate. I''m afraid their own behavior at that time was a huge joke in each other''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s a bad debt." Chu Yan stood in front of the group of disciples, sneering.


    "We... Didn''t..." one of them trembled.


    Shua!


    The man''s head was swept away by Chu Yan''s sword before his voice fell.


    "I allowed you to speak?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The rest of the disciples immediately lowered their heads and trembled even more.


    What''s more, I can''t hold my urine now.


    But not far away, seeing this scene, elder yuan''s eyesight was broken and he yelled: "dare to kill my disciples! We will never let you go! absolutely! certain! can''t! We''re going to kill all the families, relatives and friends behind you


    He stalked his neck, and his tendons almost came out from under his skin. He stared at Bai Ju and others and roared.


    When he looked at Chu Yan, he felt a pain in his brain and knelt down to Chu Yan with a plop.


    Chu Yan''s voice, at the moment, came into his ears with ridicule.


    "Kill my family, relatives and friends behind me?" His royal highness of Chu sneered and returned what elder yuan had said to him, "it seems that you don''t know what it is to disrespect the superior."


    Listen to each other''s words full of confidence, at the moment, elder yuan, whose head is extremely painful, suddenly feels chrysanthemum muscle twitch.

 Chapter 1545

    At the moment, from Chu Yan''s attitude, elder yuan could only feel four big words: have confidence and have no fear.


    To be more exaggerated, it is to feel contempt.


    A kind of scorn of the strong looking at the ants.


    However, his realm is obviously higher than that of the other party, and he is also an elder of the sect. What kind of confidence does the other party have in the end, and dare to regard himself as a mole ant?


    Elder yuan''s brain is not so painful now, but he doesn''t dare to roar like before.


    After calming down, boundless fear and fear, like the tide, swept towards him.


    Looking at elder yuan kneeling on the ground, Chu Yan snorted coldly.


    He didn''t go back to Baiju and others, and he didn''t continue to kill the friars of Jimen.


    None of these guys can escape what they owe themselves.


    He is waiting now.


    Wait for the other group.


    After watching such a long time, it''s their turn to appear.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, a moment later, a spirit boat came from the direction of the new city.


    This spirit boat is more than five times bigger than the ordinary spirit boat!


    On the spirit boat, the flag of the city Lord''s mansion is high, shining in the sun, shining everywhere, showing a taste of incomparable majesty.


    "Here comes the man from the Lord''s mansion!" Bai Ju also saw the luxurious spirit boat at the moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    They all know what the city Lord''s mansion is thinking now. It can be said that they are just about to tear their face.


    But Bai Ju also knew that the city master''s mansion of Tongzhou city was conferred by the emperor. If they dare to openly fight against the city master''s mansion, it is tantamount to rebellion.


    What''s more, although the city Lord''s house secretly watched the fire from the other side, on the surface, it never did anything against the Bai family.


    Therefore, if the Bai family now conflicts with the city Lord''s house, it is likely that they will be taken by the other party to make an issue immediately.


    Even the city Lord''s house was waiting for the Bai family to make trouble, and then he took advantage of the situation to wipe out the influence of the Bai family in Tongzhou city.


    "What to do!" Considering all kinds of problems, suddenly, Bai Ju was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    However, the appearance of the city Lord''s mansion made the old yuan, who was depressed and scared, suddenly come to the spirit.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu: "do you dare to fight against the city Lord''s mansion?"


    "Noisy." Chu Yan raised his hand and cut off elder yuan''s other arm.


    Elder yuan froze, then fell to the ground again, rolling back and forth in the pool of blood, wailing repeatedly.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd around.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw that everyone was looking up, facing the direction of the spirit boat.


    Including Bai Ju, Huang Ze and others, at the moment, their faces show a look of surprise.


    Chu Yan raised his head and followed people''s eyes. He saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe standing in the bow of the spirit boat.


    The middle-aged people are tall, dazzling and full of dignity, as if they can frighten thousands of people.


    "It''s the Lord of the city!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry.


    "It''s the Lord of the city!"


    "It''s a long time since the Lord of the city appeared!"


    "Although you are the Lord of the same boat city, in general, all kinds of affairs in the city are handled by special personnel in the Lord''s mansion. The Lord can''t be seen once a year. Today and today, he not only appears, but also comes to the old city!"


    "Yes, in my impression, it seems that the city master only came to the old city once when he came to take office, and then built a new city next to the old city."


    "Which side is he going to help?"


    At this moment, the monks around began to whisper.


    If they had been in the past, they would have felt that the appearance of the city master was for the sake of calming down today''s troubles of the Bai family.


    But after just a series of things, some people with a clear eye have seen that the attitude of the city Lord''s house seems to have become particularly ambiguous about the troubles encountered by the Bai family this time.


    Even among them, there is a suspicion of obstructing and supporting the voice of friar Bai.


    So at this moment, the Lord of the city comes out in person, whether to help the Bai family or to arch a fire, then no one really knows.


    However, the attitude of the city master didn''t make people wait too long. When the spirit boat was about to arrive on the spot, the city master in purple robe suddenly stepped out and flew across the sky in a rainbow light. At the same time, the voice of Hongzhong and Dalu came from his mouth.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the same boat city?"


    Voice has not yet fallen, the city Lord suddenly raised his hand, in the hands of a Golden Whip, toward Chu Yan volley hard to draw down.


    Golden Whip instantly bloomed boundless glow, like a golden dragon, roaring in the air, huge body toward Chu Yan fiercely.


    In a flash, over the old city, it seems that a golden sun has risen, shining on people''s souls.


    All the monks on the ground were stabbed with tears in their eyes. They were not only unable to look directly at each other, but also had great fear and awe in their hearts.


    "This is the magic weapon given by the royal family to the Lord of the city! Master Chu, be careful Bai Ju''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.


    Seeing the city Lord blames everyone, but the target is Chu Yan. At this moment, the attitude of the city Lord is obvious.


    The friars around them all knelt down and kowtowed to the air.


    "Oh, what are you." Chu Yan sneered.


    He stood still in the golden light.


    "Presumptuous!" On the face of the city Lord, there was a look of anger and killing intention.


    In a flash, the golden light is even more.


    The ground under people''s feet was illuminated by the golden light. At this moment, it began to melt and turn into magma.


    Chu Yan face unchanged, wrist a turn, the identity of the jade plate facing the gold whip from the sky to throw: "provocation tianyazong, seek death!"


    The word Tianya Zong is like a thunder, which makes the city master''s face suddenly change.


    Seeing the blue light on the identity jade plate, the void all around began to surge, and a strong and heavy force was about to come out, the city master immediately knew that the identity jade plate must be true.


    Although he is the Lord of the city, the country where Tongzhou city is located is just a state of Xinjiang, which can only be a subsidiary of the state of the prime minister.


    And Tianya sect is in the kingdom of the prime minister, but it is an absolute giant.


    He was a city master in the same boat, but he was not as good as a grain of dust in front of tianyazong.


    Immediately, the city master knew that he had kicked the iron plate today.


    And now this iron plate is sweeping towards itself.


    He wanted to take back the whip, but it was too late.


    The blue light gushing out of the jade plate of identity has now condensed into a huge palm in the air, grabbing at the Golden Whip.


    In a flash, the whole sky seemed to be torn down.


    All over the sky, the golden light, together with the Golden Whip, is collapsing, exploding in the air and completely destroyed.


    When the Golden Whip was destroyed, the LORD was shocked, his eyes were full of fear, his chest heaved violently, he spat out blood arrows, and his body was shaking in the air, as if he was about to fall down the next moment.

 Chapter 1546

    "This is a misunderstanding!"


    Seeing the palm open, like the ancient blue sky, whistling towards himself, the city Lord opened his eyes and was shocked.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, bang, the city leader was hit in the air, and his whole body was sprayed with blood as if he didn''t want money. His body was like a meteorite across the sky, passing through people''s eyes, flying from the old city to the new city, and disappeared.


    After a while, in the direction of the new town, there was a earth shaking roar. At the same time, a tall building collapsed.


    On this side of the old city, all the people who saw this scene were stunned, standing in the same place one by one, unable to move.


    The Lord of the same boat city was beaten away in one move.


    Almost everyone''s brain is blank at the moment.


    Just that scene of the picture, in their minds, repeated playback.


    After a while, the spirit boat, which represents the Lord''s mansion, seemed to react and turn around to escape.


    And the blue palm, volley shot.


    Bang bang!


    A series of void, immediately through.


    The spirit boat was wrapped in the broken void, and it burst into pieces.


    The monks in the spirit boat fell down from the sky like flies.


    At this moment, the whole boat city, whether new or old, fell into absolute silence.


    The whole city, in this instant, seems to have become a dead city.


    This has never happened in the history of Tongzhou city.


    Even the ordinary people can feel deeply at the moment that it can destroy the whole Tongzhou city if it wants to.


    After a while, the blue palm gradually dissipated.


    The pressure that enveloped almost the whole city gradually dissipated.


    However, the new and old cities are still very quiet.


    In a short time, no one can recover from the shock.


    With the disappearance of the blue giant palm, the jade plate belonging to Tianya sect also flew back to the hands of Chu Yan.


    Just as the dog in front of it will seal a kind of emperor''s idea, which is used to protect life at critical moment, the jade plate of Tianya sect''s disciple''s identity not only indicates the disciple''s identity, records merits and virtues, stores items, but also seals a kind of sect elder''s power.


    You know, the elder who seals his power in his identity is not the one in Tianya sect who is in charge of class or dealing with some miscellaneous matters.


    Those elders, called ordinary elders or semi elders by their disciples, serve Tianya sect and its disciples and have limited power.


    The real leader of Tianya sect is the elder who uses the power to protect the disciples of Tianya sect. He is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    For example, yunnishang''s teacher and ZiFuJing''s strong man have this qualification.


    Therefore, although this force can only be used once, its power is absolutely beyond the ability of a chieftain of Xinjiang.


    The reason why Chu Yan used the identity jade card to deal with the city leader at the moment is, on the one hand, the other side''s realm, reaching the triple realm of heaven and mind, which is two levels higher than Chu Yan''s, on the other hand, it is to show his identity.


    The limited gate always relied on the fact that it was a clan, so it was arrogant and domineering and did whatever it wanted.


    Elder yuan had both arms cut off by Chu Yan and was still roaring.


    The city Lord''s office also felt that it had been canonized by the royal family. In this same boat city, it was just like the local emperor. All the people and monks had to submit to them.


    But now, Chu Yan revealed that he was not only a disciple of the sect, but also a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Compared with the sect''s strength, the difference between Xiji sect and Tianya sect is an ant and an elephant.


    And the same boat city, let alone.


    Even the Lord of Tongzhou city is not as good as the gate.


    As a disciple of Tianya sect and a master, Chu Yan went to the gate to receive the leader of the gate in person; When he comes to the gate, the Lord wants to see him, but also depends on his face.


    Originally, Chu Yan didn''t want to show his identity.


    Because he attacked the Xi family and killed the dog and others, in case the crape myrtle gate followed the clues and found himself.


    But now that the limiting gate and the city leader are bullying others, it''s natural to use your bullying methods to bully them back.


    Otherwise, his highness Chu would not be able to understand.


    Sure enough, after revealing his identity and hurting the city leader, when Chu Yan turned around again, elder yuan''s face was worse than his dead mother''s.


    Now he is not worried about his own safety.


    What he worries about now is the gate and family behind him!


    What he provoked, threatened, fought and killed was the master of Tianya sect!


    The funny thing is that before I said one by one that the other party was disrespectful to the superior, in fact, the other party was the real superior!


    Reading this, elder yuan''s courage would slip out of his large intestine.


    He really caused great disaster to the clan and the family.


    At the moment, he felt Chu Yan''s eyes sweeping coldly towards him. Elder yuan wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, but he didn''t dare. His body was shaking like chaff, and his face was green and white for a while.


    Facing Chu Yan, he didn''t even dare to ask for mercy at this time.


    As Chu Yan approached, elder yuan trembled more and more.


    At last, Chu Yan stopped in front of Mr. Yuan: "let your leader come to see me."


    The leader of the limited gate, at least, is also a monk with three levels of heaven and mind.


    But now, Chu Yan let the other party see him directly.


    Elder yuan did not dare to refuse.


    He Leng after for a while, just want to nod, hear Chu Yan continue a way: "within a day, otherwise chop you into meat sauce."


    The gate and Tongzhou city are nearly 20000 Li apart. When you arrive in one day, you can imagine how much it will take.


    But elder yuan didn''t dare to say no.


    Even if the leader is not willing, he will come here without a stop when he knows that he is a disciple of Tianya sect and he has provoked him.


    After elder yuan took pains to send the message back to the clan, Chu Yan slapped him to the ground, then called Huang Ze to tie him up and hang him on the flagpole in the square in front of him.


    "He''s not the one who hurt you, but you''d better do it." When Chu Yan ordered, he said so.


    Huang Ze was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    He is one of the most important monks in heaven, but now he is tying up a monk with two minds in heaven and hanging him on the flagpole to humiliate him all the time.


    This is the peak of his life!


    At this moment, elder yuan had a dead heart.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to say that it''s a blood feud to hang in such a high place.


    However, he did not dare to resist.


    After commanding Huang Ze, Chu Yan goes back to Bai Ju and others.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Bai Ju, Bai XiuXiu and Mo Qiong kneel down in front of him.


    Bai Ju''s voice was trembling, but the more reason was excitement.


    "Thank you, Master Chu, for saving the Bai family from fire and water. Your kindness is unforgettable."

 Chapter 1547

    Before they choose to cooperate with Chu Yan, on the one hand because Chu Yan is really strong, on the other hand, it is also a helpless move.


    If not to the point of exhaustion, how can you choose to cooperate with a single monk?


    But now, after Chu Yan revealed his identity, it was totally different.


    Tianya sect, it''s the biggest sect in shangguo!


    Even a leg hair can crush the gate hundreds of times.


    And Chu Yan''s identity is not Tianya sect''s disciple when he first came to Tongzhou city. Now his identity is precious to be Tianya sect''s master!


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    Once in the heaven, the status of monks in the sect will be many times higher than before.


    Let''s take a simple example. When Chu Yan left tianyazong, he lived in a thatched cottage with air leakage everywhere. Now he will live in a magnificent imperial palace!


    So now, Bai Ju even has a feeling that they are not cooperating with Chu Yan, but holding Chu Yan''s thigh and having Chu Yan''s big backing!


    Bai Ju is so excited that Mo qiongcheng is scared. Bai XiuXiu''s eyes are filled with awe and confusion. It seems that he can''t believe that Chu Yan is a disciple of Tianya sect. No, master.


    This kind of feeling is just like the ordinary people on the street suddenly meeting the emperor, which makes people feel very unreal.


    "Get up." Chu Yan nodded.


    He naturally knew the reason why Bai Ju''s attitude had changed, but seeing through it was not the same as saying it. And logically speaking, Bai Ju''s practice at the moment was right, and Chu Yan was really interested in the void crack of Bai''s family.


    "Master Chu, what should we do next?" Bai Ju came up at this time and asked carefully.


    "How much did the Bai family lose today?" Chu Yan did not answer, but asked a question.


    Bai Ju looks up and looks around.


    The loss of the Bai family today is absolutely not small.


    The main reason for the destruction of the house and the wall is the loss of face.


    The impact of the old buildings is not big, it is equivalent to experiencing a small earthquake.


    There are not too many buildings collapsed. There are some skew buildings. Just repair them.


    It''s just that the injured people may be seriously injured and need to be cultivated for a long time.


    The friars of the Bai family are extremely scarce today, and they have been severely damaged today. If we really want to say the loss, it is the real loss of the people.


    But compared with the death of two gurus, the injury of one guru''s gate, and the city Lord''s mansion, the loss of the Bai family seems to be negligible.


    So after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ju replied: "although the loss is a little heartache, it is still within the acceptable range."


    Originally, today is very likely to break the family. Compared with the worst situation, it is better now. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s like one sky and one earth.


    "Let''s wait for someone to pay for it." Chu Yan light way.


    "Compensation?" Bai Ju a Leng, immediately understand, Chu Yan refers to the limit gate and city Lord house.


    But he thought it was a little incredible.


    The limit gate and the city Lord''s mansion are like this today. Will they come to compensate in a low voice?


    That''s not the same as stealing chicken and eating rice, knocking off teeth and swallowing blood?


    The doubt in Bai Ju''s heart was answered two hours later.


    At present, the second person in the city Lord''s mansion came to visit with the generous gift of ten carriages and apologized.


    Since the completion of the new city, it has been several decades since the new city was built.


    The gift list paid by the city Lord''s office is also dazzling.


    All kinds of panacea, all kinds of rare materials, all kinds of magic stone talismans, even made Bai Ju doubt that the city Lord''s mansion had dug up all the savings of these years.


    When he handed over the gift list to Chu Yan, Chu Yan glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    Bai Ju had seen the second person in the city Lord''s mansion before.


    When people talked with Bai Ju before, although they still seemed enthusiastic, they could still make people feel a touch of power.


    But today, it''s totally different.


    This is the second most important person in the same boat city. He kneels and licks his hands in a crazy way. All kinds of flattery seems to be just brain like. He comes here with his mouth open.


    If people who often contact him see this face, I''m afraid it will be eye-catching.


    After licking Bai Ju comfortably, the second figure carefully said that he could see Master Tianya Zong and express his sincere apology.


    The main reason why the Lord of the city didn''t come at the moment is that he didn''t feel well. Otherwise, even if he had to be carried, he would have been carried.


    For the sake of the long list, Bai Ju hesitated for a moment, but finally refused instead of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is definitely not willing to see the person of the city Lord''s mansion.


    It''s not that Chu Yan was too disgusted with the city Lord''s mansion, but that the people in the city Lord''s mansion didn''t deserve to see him.


    After the rejection, the second person of the city Lord''s mansion was not very sad, but still expressed regret and fear.


    Bai Ju asked quietly what the current situation was.


    The second person''s answer is: it''s sewn up, but it can''t move for the time being.


    "Sew up..." the answer changed Bai Ju''s face.


    Doesn''t that mean it was smashed before?


    On the one hand, since the Bai family has accepted the gift, it means that the Bai family will not pursue today''s affairs too much. On the other hand, it is also that the No. 2 does not dare to stay in the Bai family for too long.


    You know, in the old house of Bai family, there is a fierce master of Tianya sect!


    At the time of parting, the second figure said to Bai Ju that early tomorrow morning, the city master''s office would send craftsmen to repair the old house of Bai family to the most perfect degree with the fastest speed.


    Bai Ju naturally won''t refuse.


    So with the satisfaction of completing the task, the second character of the city Lord mansion left the Bai family.


    Only when he left, he could clearly feel that his back was soaked.


    In the early morning of the next day, hundreds of craftsmen arranged by the city Lord''s office came to Bai''s house to repair the houses, gardens, roads and so on.


    I''m afraid that when they are finished in a few days, the Bai family can''t be said to be completely new, but compared with the bleak old house in the past, it can give people a sense of rebirth.


    At noon the next day, two monks appeared in front of the White House.


    One of the two friars was white, but he was a middle-aged man. His skin was white and ruddy, and his eyes were shining. He was not angry. Everywhere he went, the void seemed to be oppressed, and there was a sound like thunder.


    Another man, who was not too young, stood one step behind him and looked up at elder Yuan who was hanging on the flagpole. Then he looked at more than a dozen disciples kneeling around the flagpole and frowned tightly.


    At the same time, Bai Ju also got the reward of the clan: the leader of the limit gate arrived.

 Chapter 1548

    There are two people from the gate, one is the leader, the other is the elder.


    That hair and beard are all white, but it is the face of middle-aged people. It is the leader of the limited gate now.


    The other is the elder who is now in a high position in the gate.


    Although elder yuan is also an elder, he is much worse than this one.


    They arrived earlier than the time set by Chu Yan.


    Obviously, what happened at the gate made them feel serious.


    They were received by Bai Ju and the supreme elder.


    And the meeting place is still in the front hall of the small building.


    The leader of the limit gate is now a monk with three levels of heaven and mind. In terms of strength, the air can crush Baiju and elder Taishang hundreds of times with one finger.


    But he did not have the slightest airs, on the contrary, people feel very approachable.


    The leader first apologized to Bai Ju and elder Taishang. At the same time, he said that elder yuan didn''t know what they were doing in advance, and it was totally the other party''s private behavior. So he hoped that the Bai family would not misunderstand the limited gate, which affected the harmony between the two sides.


    If it was the heyday of the Bai family in the past, there was absolutely no problem with the leader''s words.


    At that time, the Bai family absolutely could stand it.


    But now, the white family is a broken settlement, but the leader of the limited gate still has this attitude, which can be said to give the white family enough face.


    However, if the other party has this attitude, it depends on who''s face, so there''s no need to say more.


    First of all, after the attitude of admitting mistakes is put forward, the next things will be easier to talk about.


    The leader said that for the loss of the Bai family, they would not control how much the city Lord''s government paid for it. They would pay ten times the price.


    In addition, according to their current understanding of the Bai family, they also provided a total of 100 sets of martial arts, including techniques, as gifts to the Bai family.


    In addition, there are 200 sharp weapons and 10 spirit weapons, as additional compensation for the dialogue family.


    The compensation given by the city Lord''s office is all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and pills; The gate of limiting the poles gives you skills and magic weapons.


    And the inside story of a family is these things.


    The Bai family used up almost all these things before.


    But now, in a day, the city Lord''s mansion and the gate of limit pole helped the Bai family to make up for it.


    It can be said that the Bai family is short of monks now, and other things are not very different from the heyday.


    As for the lack of high-level friars, it is no longer a problem after having so many natural resources and magic weapons.


    Even if it is to use pills to pile up, it is absolutely not a problem for Bai family to pile up a state of mind in ten years.


    Suddenly, the Bai family broke down from a rich family and entered the quasi rich class again.


    What''s more important is the attitude of the city Lord''s mansion and the limited gate.


    With this attitude, I''m afraid that the Bai family is not only in the same boat city, but also in the surrounding area.


    Just imagine, in history, when did a high-level monk with tianxinjing take the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize to the family with only diyuanjing, and pay a large amount of compensation?


    The Bai family is the first.


    As for the compensation promised by the leader of the limit gate, this time he took it directly on his body, on the storage ring in his hand, instead of saying that he would send the compensation when he went back.


    However, when Shuang express paid the compensation, the elder who came with the leader put forward a request: Bai family first put down the elder Yuan who was hanging on the flagpole outside, and released all the disciples who were kneeling on the ground.


    He said so for good reason.


    The elder was cut off his arms and hung in public. A group of disciples knelt on the ground for a day and a night, which had a bad influence on the gate.


    As for Bai Ju, although his realm is far lower than those of the two high-level officials, even when talking with each other, his legs and stomach are shaking uncontrollably.


    But the reason why he always treats people and things is obvious to him now.


    The leader and elder of the limit gate came with a clear task.


    In this conversation, one of them is white faced, the other is black faced.


    It''s the leader who sings the white face.


    The elder is the one who sings black face.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the elder, Bai Ju had a harmless smile on his face, but he hummed coldly in his heart: "Master Chu expected your reaction today."


    After asking for the false meaning, Bai Ju said: "people can put it down. After all, the leader just said it, so as not to hurt the harmony between us.


    But Mr. Yuan always ordered people to hang him.


    Now if you want to put people down, do you also need the consent of Master Chu? "


    The elder''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    In the deep of the headmaster''s eyes, a fine light also flashed.


    But did not give them a chance to attack, Bai Ju recruited a white family, let it to ask for advice about Chu Yan.


    When the clansman left, Bai Ju arched his hands to the other two with a smile: "just a moment, please."


    Seeing Bai Ju so "sensible", the leader of the limited gate waved his hand with a smile, and the elder''s gloomy face looked better.


    Soon after, the white family came back.


    What he brought was a response that neither the leader nor the elder wanted to hear.


    "Master Chu said he was in a bad mood."


    The leader and the elder are still waiting for the white family to continue to say the next words, and it ends here.


    "No more?" The headmaster''s eyes are wide open.


    "If you go back to the headmaster, Master Chu only said that." The white family answered honestly.


    The headmaster''s eyes were immediately confused.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Let it go, or not?


    The elder standing next to him raised his eyebrows at this moment, and a stream of air rolled out of him. In a flash, his voice also had the aura of "bullying too much! The elder martial brother and I came here, but he didn''t come to see us. Now we are deliberately vague. I really think that we are so easy to bully! You


    The elder pointed to the white family.


    Even though the elder has been very restrained, he is heaven''s mind after all.


    At this moment, it is equivalent to a lion roaring at a little white rabbit who was just born. The white family''s face turns white. If Bai Ju didn''t hold his back, he would faint on the ground on the spot.


    "Tell him now, and let him come!


    I will bear all the consequences! " The elder growled.


    He was really angry at the moment, that is, he was trying to restrain himself, so that he didn''t break out on the spot.


    But the terrible power of the leak, or in a flash, makes people feel as if there is a powder keg in the continuous stack, as if the next moment is about to explode.


    At this time, Bai Ju and elder Tai Shang felt that they were going to be out of breath, and a heart was about to pop out of their throat.


    As for the white family, because they had just entered the Ningmai state, they were even more unbearable, and they were about to faint.


    "Go ahead and tell Master Chu that it''s my other one." Bai Ju gritted his teeth and sent the people out again.

 Chapter 1549

    Seeing Bai Ju yield, the elder of the limit gate glances at the leader. The meaning is obvious.


    See, these guys are just bullying.


    Seeing this, the leader could not help shaking his heart.


    Was my strategy wrong?


    It seems that it was not a matter of attitude, but a matter of strength, that elder yuan and his family had been defeated before.


    In the world of monks, strength is respected.


    This time, two people who are stronger in realm and strength come here. They are a little tough. The Bai family really can''t bear the heavy pressure.


    The leader''s heart gushes out a complicated idea, and the elder is still black at the moment, holding his arms, waiting for the arrival of Chu Yan.


    He has made up his mind that even if he is a disciple of Tianya sect, he should let him know that senior friars are not so easy to bully. If he humiliates the disciples of the limited gate, he will have to pay the price, even if you have a deep background.


    Before long, the white family came back again.


    This time, he followed Chu Yan.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yan, Bai Ju''s eyes suddenly burst out the light of hope.


    Because Chu Yan is now a big tree that Bai family relies on.


    His appearance at the moment can block this wave of pressure for the Bai family.


    But just meet up, see Chu speech facial expression of time, white lift not from Leng.


    Because his highness Chu''s face doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    It seems that the bad mood mentioned before is not an excuse.


    In fact, before sending away the white family, Chu Yan is not perfunctory.


    His mood today is really not so good, even can be said to be very irritable, at the moment in a state of want to vent.


    As for the reason, it was earlier that he got to know the situation of the people through lingxiyu and Lin miaoran.


    After this time, all kinds of natural resources and treasures were smashed down, and they practiced hard day and night. People''s realm began to break through one after another.


    After all, Chu Yan''s friends were originally highly gifted monks. Now that they are mature, it''s normal for them to have a huge harvest in a short time.


    But today, when Shen Qing was promoted, there was a small situation.


    Lin miaoran is not very clear about the specific situation, but according to the normal situation, Shen Qing''s promotion time has been three times more than that of a normal monk, and the promotion has not been completed yet.


    In storytelling novels, the plot often appears, that is, a monk''s promotion takes more time than others. As a result, after promotion, his realm is higher than others. The longer he is promoted, the greater the result.


    But in fact, the real cultivation of immortals is just the opposite.


    The higher the monk''s talent, the better his foundation, and the smoother his promotion.


    And if the promotion time exceeds the normal situation too much, either the promotion is interrupted midway, or there is a devil.


    In Kong Xian''s territory, people''s cultivation could not be disturbed, so the first possibility was ruled out directly.


    So the only possibility left is: when Shen Qing was promoted, there was a demon in her heart.


    In general, the mind devil will appear only after the monk ascends to heaven.


    But there are also very few cases, when monks are in the land of yuan, they will also encounter demons.


    And this kind of friars, are very heavy in the heart of the shackles, so that it affects all aspects.


    In some secular words, it''s just too much mental pressure.


    Chu Yan knows something about Shen Qing''s heart disease.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl has not been put down until now.


    And Chu Yan also knows that Shen Qing''s temperament is too stubborn, and it''s easy to get into the corner.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to meet a demon now.


    When other friars are promoted, if they encounter the interference of the demons, they will probably kill the demons and complete the promotion by virtue of their bravery.


    But Shen Qing''s words are very likely to be led by the demons.


    It''s just like that the mind devil took you to the wrong path. After other monks realized this problem, they didn''t care about the mind devil and jumped back to the main road to continue walking. Then the problem was solved.


    But the thought in Shen Qing''s heart is: dare you lead me to the wrong way? Then I''ll walk more and more, and I''ll be tired to death, you son of a bitch!


    The problem of demons can only be solved by the friars themselves. Outsiders can''t help.


    Chu Yan is not by Shen Qing''s side now, and he can''t help at all.


    His first apprentice encountered difficulties, but the teacher could only be anxious. In this case, how could his highness Chu feel better.


    Smelling a face into the room, Chu Yan did not wait for Bai Ju to introduce, nor did he wait for the leader of the limited gate and the elder to open his mouth, and directly asked: "who let people go?"


    "It''s me." The elder immediately walked out with his head held high, with a posture that you can''t do without today.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to ask me to do?" When his highness Chu''s face sank, he opened his mouth with a ray of thunder and went out, "breaking Fengshen thunder!"


    Now Chu Yan''s breaking wind god thunder combines the power of overturning thunderstorm, which is far more powerful than in the past.


    In addition, Chu Yan is now in the realm of heaven''s heart. His aura is powerful and continuous. An outbreak is more like a dam burst and the flood is rolling. At this moment, when a ray of thunder blows out, everyone on the scene feels the sound of thunder coming from his brain.


    The leader of the limit gate has the highest realm, and he is shocked by this sudden explosion.


    Although it''s just a moment''s effort, the leader''s heart now is a thump: "to suffer!"


    At that moment, the figure in front of him flashed. The elder, who was just beside him, just like a shell, flew into the air, hit the wooden door of the house and flew out into the yard.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the elder''s hair not only zoom, but also stand up, expression dull, open mouth, puff out white smoke.


    "This guy is so powerful!" Seeing is believing, the leader finally knew how elder yuan was defeated.


    The elder who followed him this time is a great achievement of tianxinjing, which is better than elder yuan.


    But at the moment, in front of the monk with a heavy mood, he still has no power to fight back.


    "I''m really worthy of being a disciple of Tianya sect!" Although the headmaster was surprised, he couldn''t have watched the attack.


    Just when he was ready to stop Chu Yan, he saw Chu Yan take the lead. His expression was cold and he pointed to him: "do you want to be killed?"


    This is an undisguised threat!


    For the first time, the leader was stunned again.


    Although there are three gurus including elder yuan at present, there are still 12 gurus in the gate.


    Besides, there are three monks, including the headmaster!


    It''s arrogant of you to open your mouth to destroy the door!


    However, although the heart is not angry, but the leader''s hand, or hesitated.


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth, and a thick long thunder burst out.

 Chapter 1550

    This thunder light is more than twice as thick as before, just like a door and a half.


    The dazzling light flashed suddenly, which made the light in the room form a light and dark alternation.


    When they were still in a trance, Chu Yan had already used his body method and rushed out of the broken wooden door.


    "So fast!" Seeing this, the leader was surprised again.


    He was in charge of a sect, and he was also a monk with three levels of heaven and mind. Naturally, his vision was not comparable to that of ordinary monks at the moment.


    At this time, when he saw Chu Yan''s skill and body method, he suddenly had an incredible idea: "when he just entered heaven''s state of mind, he was forced by both aura and blood. Is the Tianya sect disciple that Bai family found God body double cultivation?"


    Not only the headmaster, but also Bai Ju and elder Taishang felt that Chu Yan''s strength seemed to be better than yesterday.


    If it was a sword that came out of its sheath yesterday, the edge of this sword will be more striking today.


    In a day, it''s incredible that there can be such a change.


    When everyone was shocked, Chu Yan crossed the broken threshold and came back.


    It was not only him who came back, but also the elder who was carrying the gate.


    At the moment, the elder was like a burnt dog, with his head down, his hair up, his mouth and nose all puffing white smoke, and his body was still.


    When Chu Yan came in, he was thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Without giving the leader a chance to speak, Chu Yan pointed to the elder on the ground: "this guy has been a Dharma protector for 20 years in the Bai family, the guy on the flagpole outside for 30 years, and the other minions for 40 years."


    Listening to Chu Yan''s tone, the leader almost vomited blood.


    Let''s not talk about detaining the sect elders and disciples. What do you mean by "minions"?


    Almost all of them are elite and potential disciples of the gate.


    Now you''re called a "minion"?


    But soon the leader was depressed to find that the other side really had the strength to say so.


    In front of Tianya sect''s gifted disciples like him, the disciples of Yuji sect are really just minions.


    Besides, he was a guru. He was very polite without saying that he was a mole ant.


    With Chu Yan''s move, the conversation between Bai family and the leader of the limited gate seems to be much more harmonious. On the surface, it seems that it''s not too much to describe them as guests and hosts.


    It''s just that they know exactly what they think in their hearts.


    The elder who was knocked unconscious by Chu Yan woke up and learned that he was forced to protect the Dharma in the Bai family for 20 years. Subconsciously, he was about to attack.


    But the next moment, he smelled the burning smell on his body, and suddenly, a feeling of fear rose in his heart.


    No matter how much I don''t want to, I''m pressed down and nodded.


    In order to show sincerity, he also made a great wish, saying that he would never violate the oath.


    As for elder yuan and the group of disciples on the flagpole, they were all in despair. They thought that even if the leader came out in person, they could not save them.


    Because the opponents they provoked this time were so terrible.


    Most importantly, they are the unreasonable side.


    Bullying Tianya sect disciples - how can the leader save them.


    In this mood, after learning that they had a chance to survive, elder yuan and his disciples almost cried with joy and immediately nodded their heads and agreed that they would act as bailiffs and deacons of the Bai family in the coming decades. They did not need any training resources from the Bai family, but they would take protecting the Bai family as their own responsibility.


    Bai Ju and elder Taishang were almost crying with joy.


    Because in this way, it is equivalent to saying that the Bai family doesn''t give anything and gets a group of free thugs.


    In addition to the treasures sent by the city Lord''s mansion and the limited gate, the Bai family will be prosperous again soon!


    After learning that the leader of the limited gate came forward today, he was still under Chu Yan''s hands. He even agreed to such an excessive condition. Taking advantage of the night, the city Lord''s house quietly sent a gift of thirty or forty carriages.


    Since then, no one in the Bai family has dared to provoke again for at least a hundred years.


    And a hundred years later, the Bai family naturally has its own many tianxinjing clansmen, and it doesn''t need external forces to protect them.


    It can be said that the changes of Bai family all came from Chu Yan.


    On this point, both Bai Ju and the elder supreme are very clear.


    In order to express his gratitude to Chu Yan, Bai Ju not only got the instructions from the elder supreme, but also gave Chu Yan the power to go in and out of the void crack at will, and collect ore from it. In the future, if Bai Jia collected ore, he would share it equally with Chu Yan.


    And it''s not only the ore, if we collect other materials in the future, we will share equally with Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan collected it by himself, the Bai family would never get involved.


    Mo Qiong, who introduced Chu Yan to the Bai family, naturally made a great contribution to the Bai family.


    However, moqiong has her own family, and she is still the head of the family, so the Bai family can''t treat moqiong and her family in the way of rewarding the people.


    What the Bai family adopted was the relationship of equality and mutual benefit between the two families.


    The Bai family will make use of their reputation and resources to make the Mo family monks strong as soon as possible.


    The Mo family is back to the big tree of the Bai family.


    Now, although the Bai family has no tianxinjing, or even the high-level monks in diyuanjing, everyone knows that the Bai family, with the words of Chu behind them and the city master''s mansion and the boxers of the limited gate, apparently has become the first family in the same boat city again, and has left the second place far behind.


    Relying on this big tree, the development of Mo''s family, from today on, must be rapid.


    Mo Qiong''s heart, to Chu Yan and Bai family, naturally also full of gratitude.


    After everything was settled, the leader of the limited gate left immediately.


    There''s no way. It''s hard for him to stay here every moment.


    And Chu Yan doesn''t plan to stay in Bai''s house any more.


    The promotion of Shen Qing and others makes him hope to go back early.


    What''s more, the crisis of the Bai family has been relieved.


    And the void crack of Bai''s family is a big fish that needs to be fished only after the line has been lengthened, which is not under consideration for the time being.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was leaving, Bai Ju did not dare to force them to stay.


    However, before Chu Yan left, the elder put forward a request tactfully.


    This request is about Bai XiuXiu.


    Although Bai XiuXiu''s Yang is so strong that it affects her life span.


    But in fact, this kind of extreme Yang constitution is a rare natural constitution.


    The problem is that Bai XiuXiu is a daughter.


    If Bai XiuXiu is a man, this physique will undoubtedly make him a top genius. It is not too much to say that it is the hope of the rise of the Bai family.


    Elder Taishang means that he hopes Bai XiuXiu can follow Chu Yan.


    With the ability of Bai family, if Bai XiuXiu is forced to stay, it will only delay her.


    After a few years, the previous antidote is exhausted, and the Bai family can''t find any other elixir to suppress the fire poison for Bai XiuXiu. Bai XiuXiu will die.


    And following Chu Yan, Bai XiuXiu may still have a chance to develop her super natural constitution.

 Chapter 1551

    When he made this request, the supreme elder was very nervous.


    Because Chu Yan has helped Bai family too much.


    But now the Bai family has no equal return to each other.


    Under such circumstances, it''s a bit too much to ask for extra.


    The elder himself knows this feeling.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chu Yan had paid attention to Bai XiuXiu''s constitution a long time ago.


    This natural constitution of Zhiyang is very rare indeed.


    If there is a way to turn this fatal disease into the power of practice, Chu Yan believes that Bai XiuXiu is no less than any of his partners.


    "Not now." In the face of the elder''s request, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    Standing on the side of the elder, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes began to dim.


    However, the elder of the Supreme Court caught a trace of the flavor that Bai XiuXiu didn''t notice from Chu Yan''s words.


    "Is Master Chu talking about the present?" She asked.


    "Well, not now." Chu Yan reconfirmed, "she had taken medicine before, so in two or three years, there should be no big problem.


    When I go back this time, I have very important things to do.


    Even if I take her back, I don''t have time to take care of her.


    On the contrary, stay in your white house, at least she has the ability to deal with things here. "


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "besides, I can''t think of a way to solve the burning poison of her body in a short time. I can only wait until I finish what I''m doing, and then go to consult the elders of the clan to see if there is any good way."


    After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes reappeared the light of hope.


    The elder was moved.


    In fact, in her opinion, giving Bai XiuXiu to Chu Yan means that a dead horse should become a living horse doctor.


    But Chu Yan gave her such a detailed explanation.


    Finally, I want to consult the elders of the clan.


    Chu Yan is a master now. What''s the status of his elders?


    What''s more, it''s a monk of Tianya sect!


    Reading this, the elder was not only moved, but also more confident that Chu Yan could cure Bai XiuXiu.


    If in the past, she would even say that she would marry Bai XiuXiu to Chu Yan.


    Because in this way, Chu Yan and the Bai family have an in law relationship. If there is something wrong with the Bai family, Chu Yan will not stand by.


    But at this time, the elder also knew that if he did that, he would be the Bai family.


    What''s more, today''s Bai XiuXiu is not worthy of Chu Yan.


    Even with the whole white family behind, it is still not worthy of Chu Yan.


    When I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little sorry.


    But that''s the only way to go.


    "Master Chu, when are you going to leave the Bai family?" The elder asked.


    "Right away." Chu said.


    Shen Qing has not been promoted to pass today, and is obviously still troubled by the demons.


    Two days later, Lin miaoran will also enter the closed door cultivation state, which is likely to raise him to a higher level.


    And all the others have been promoted.


    So Chu Yan wanted to go back as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Bai XiuXiu saw that Chu Yan was about to leave immediately, and a reluctant look appeared on her face.


    Her character, that is, what she thinks in her heart, will be shown on her face and will not be concealed at all.


    In fact, her true feelings and optimism in the face of her own situation are the reasons why Chu Yan is willing to help her.


    "Master Chu, when will you come back after you leave this time?" Bai XiuXiu bit her lip and asked softly.


    Speaking Kung Fu, in addition to inconvenient walking Taishang elder, other people have followed Chu Yan, came to the square outside.


    Although it is less than 12 hours since yesterday, many places in Bai''s family have taken on a new look.


    It is obvious that the craftsmen sent by the city Lord''s residence are very skilled and keep working day and night.


    Chu Yan calculated the time.


    Now it''s almost late April.


    The opening day of Zhanling road is June 30.


    It''s not clear how long the chopping path will open.


    However, according to Chu Yan''s estimation, the opening date of Zhanling road is generally 10 to 30 days.


    Even if Chu Yan does not stop, as soon as the chopping road is over, he will come back to Bai''s home. It will be August.


    Now the problem is that the Bai family wants people and things. Bai XiuXiu''s body will not be in a state in a short time, and the void crack, Chu Yan''s present state, is more adventurous.


    So Chu Yan won''t come here in a short time.


    So that''s what he said.


    In Bai XiuXiu''s eyes, there was a slight shaking of emotion.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan handed her a jade Fu.


    "If something happens and there is no way to solve it, crush the jade talisman, and I will come at once." Chu Yan explained.


    But when he said this, he didn''t think that in a short time, there would be any problems in the Bai family that he needed to solve.


    The Lord''s mansion and the gate are not vegetarians.


    For the common friars and sects, unless someone''s brain is broken, they will provoke the Bai family who is protected by these two forces.


    As for Bai XiuXiu, when the time comes, I''ll calculate the time. Before her fire and poison attack, I''ll check the classics to see if there is a solution.


    Even if we can''t find a radical cure in the short term, there should be no problem to delay the relief time.


    After giving orders, Chu Yan took out the spirit boat, boarded it, rose into the air and left directly.


    One day later, he left the leader of the Bai family in the same boat city and went back to the limit gate.


    This time, not only didn''t bring people back, but also one person was missing.


    Although the rest of the people have no worries about their lives, for decades, there is no way for them to contribute to the sect.


    Those are a group of gifted disciples of the limited gate!


    Every time I think about it, the leader has a kind of depressed impulse to vomit blood.


    But he can only agree to the humiliating terms offered by the other party.


    Because he is the leader, it is his duty to let the clan develop.


    If he is a casual practitioner and has nothing to do with it, he will kill Chu Yan regardless of the identity of his opponent''s Tianya sect disciple. In the end, the big deal is that he will be found and killed by his opponent''s sect disciple.


    If you die, you will die. The most important thing is to avenge and kill each other.


    But now he''s the leader of the gate.


    He can''t just think about himself.


    In fact, the leader has been thinking about himself for many years.


    Since he took the position of leader, every time he thought about problems, he would only think about whether his decision would have any impact on the clan.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    Tianyazong behind the other side really has the strength to destroy the limit gate.


    And it can be done by understatement.


    Sitting on the chair, the headmaster sighed a long time, his face full of helplessness.


    As soon as he came and went, although only two days had passed, he seemed to be twenty years old.


    Just at this time, the sunshine outside the door reflected a stretched figure.


    The next moment, someone stepped in.

 Chapter 1552

    Come in so, look younger, but between the eyebrows, but there is a wisp of undisguised pride.


    But in fact, his realm is enough.


    Heaven state of mind has two great achievements. This state of mind belongs to the upper class.


    And more importantly, his age.


    According to the conjecture of the leader of the limited gate, this disciple can enter the triple state of mind in less than 20 years according to the current promotion speed!


    At that time, this disciple might not even be 70 years old!


    Now this disciple is over fifty years old, but the age of a monk can''t be judged by ordinary people''s standards.


    Although he is in his fifties, he looks like a young man in his twenties.


    Seeing the young man coming in, the headmaster''s face finally showed the first smile of nearly two days: "Zhou mu, why are you here?"


    He is not only a gifted disciple, but also the chief disciple of the leader!


    If there is no accident, it is very likely that he will be the next leader of the gate in the future!


    In the face of their teachers, Zhou''s etiquette is very considerate.


    After saluting respectfully, he said, "it''s said that elder Fang and they are in a bit of trouble. Shifu went to solve it in person.


    At that time, I was in the tomb of Feiling, so I didn''t come back in time to share my master''s worries.


    I want to ask, "how are things going?"


    Looking at the pride of his disciple, how could the leader not know what he was thinking at the moment.


    The leader knows his apprentice very well.


    To put it better, it''s called arrogance.


    Hard to say, it''s arrogant.


    But we can only blame ourselves for protecting him so well.


    Moreover, my apprentice''s fortune is really good.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that you can find a rare skill even if you fall somersault while walking.


    But when it comes to exploring secret places or historic sites, others may fall into them or return empty handed.


    But as an apprentice, I get something every time.


    And they''re all big gains!


    It can be said that he is now a strong cultivation, and only half of it depends on the cultivation of the limited gate.


    The remaining half is the inheritance and adventure he keeps getting.


    In the limited gate, Zhou Mu has a nickname, which is called Duobao disciple.


    From this nickname, we can also see how many good things Zhou Mu got when he explored the secret places and relics.


    At this time, he wanted to compete with Chu Yan. The headmaster was so surprised that he would jump out of his chair.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in the leader''s heart: "are you crazy! Fortunately, you were in a secret place at that time. If you were really allowed to go, you would not only lose all your treasures, but also be a guard for other people''s destitute families! "


    However, although I think so in my heart, the headmaster''s face doesn''t show the slightest sign.


    Because he knew that if he showed a little bit that his apprentice was not as good as the other, Zhou Mu would immediately rush out to find Chu Yan for revenge.


    At that time, his end is not the guard, but the same horsepower as before.


    So the headmaster still had a smile on his face: "things have been done. Now you need to focus on Cultivation and try to find the chance to break the border. In the future, there will be a chance for the first purple mansion in history."


    "I will never let you down, master." Zhou Mu raised his head and naturally said.


    "Well, this time you are in Feiling tomb, you must have a new harvest.


    I''m looking forward to your performance soon.


    Go back first, absorb and summarize the harvest of this time.


    You are our hope for the future.


    I''m very optimistic about you as a teacher. " After encouragement, the leader waved his hand and indicated that Zhou Mu could leave.


    After a salute, Zhou turned and went out.


    The sunshine outside is a little harsh.


    Zhou Mu looked up into the air.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly shrouded in dark clouds.


    In the distance, the thunder is rolling. In the depth of the clouds, lightning flashes, like a sharp blade, constantly flash, tearing the sky.


    The sudden change in the sky attracted many disciples of the Xiji sect''s attention and discussion.


    And Zhou Mu''s eyes narrowed at this moment.


    A moment later, he raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "Chu Yan, right? I''ve come to see you."


    At the beginning of leaving Tongzhou City, Chu Yan was still worried.


    In terms of his always calm character, the anxiety at this time is rare.


    However, after setting foot on the journey home, his mood gradually calmed down.


    After all, at this time, he can help is really limited.


    He should have faith in Shen Qing and the people.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan also found the change of his mood interesting.


    At that time, it took him more than a month to leave the palace and arrive at the evil man rainforest.


    However, it has something to do with his meeting with the monsoon hall and going to get a treasure of the other party.


    If we are on our way, the time will be shortened.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, you can arrive at the palace in about 20 days by flying all the way.


    These days he let the spirit boat fly by itself.


    While he was meditating in the cabin, while stabilizing his realm, he thought of other ways to master the magic power he needed.


    Although with the help of his mother, he had mastered two powerful techniques as soon as he ascended to heaven, there are not too many things that can improve his strength.


    More cards, then against the enemy, in order to win more points.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is playing with the small sword that was captured from Jian Nantian''s hands.


    In the small sword, there is a sword grave.


    Although those swords are all dead swords now, some of them have become scrap because of the age.


    But on those swords, more or less, there will still be some of the sword formula and meaning left by those great powers in those years.


    Chu Yan was able to understand the meaning of the extremely angry sword because of a sword mark left by Tang Liang.


    And those ancient powers, in those days, were all the most powerful ones who tore up the void and smashed the galaxy.


    The sword formula they left behind must also be powerful.


    In Chu Yan''s view, even if he can only understand one or two, he must be able to further his strength.


    At this moment, the divine consciousness of Chu Yan is in one of the handles that looks mottled, but when you look at it, it gives you a kind of broken broad sword that is hard to breathe, and you can understand its power.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly felt a shock in the cabin.


    Originally, the flying spirit boat suddenly stopped, just like being entangled by water plants.


    At this time, it was clear that the spirit boat was flying thousands of feet high, where there might be water plants.


    Chu Yan immediately opened his eyes, eyes in the fine mang condensation, looking out.


    Eyes see, outside the cabin a blue, surging waves.

 Chapter 1553

    At this moment, the spirit boat seems to be immersed in the thick sea water, unable to move forward.


    Chu Yan''s face was slightly heavy. He got up and pushed open the cabin door.


    Immediately, a terrible pressure, as if ready for a long time, hit him in the face.


    For a moment, it was like smashing his flesh and blood into meat sauce and grinding his bones into powder.


    "Water cover!" Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t change, and a blue light film immediately appeared around him, like an egg, protecting him in it.


    The heavy pressure bang, hard hit on the water cover.


    In an instant, the emptiness around us all vibrated and twisted.


    In a flash, the concussion turned into a series of exercises, and suddenly spread around. In the blink of an eye, all the sea water you saw was torn into strips, revealing the sky covered by the sea water.


    The spirit boat, which had been stagnant, began to fly forward again.


    Chu Yan''s nasal cavity, issued a disdainful hum.


    The voice at this time, but like an undisguised provocation, angered someone hidden in the void.


    When Chu Yan was ready to turn and return to the cabin, a white light suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    This light is like a disk at first. The next moment, it spreads out. The dazzling light is like a scorching sun rising out of thin air. The temperature melts gold and turns iron and rolls towards the spirit boat.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    His highness Chu''s face sank and he raised his hand.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    Shua!


    The flaming flame light blade stretches and stretches in the mid air. It shoots away like a meteor. In a flash, it cuts the approaching light wheel in half.


    After the wheel of light, a figure suddenly flashed.


    Look at that action, it seems that Chu Yan can break his magic weapon all of a sudden, so he appears a little flustered and embarrassed.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered and reached for it in the air.


    The spirit gushed from the palm of his hand.


    In a flash, it was like a sea of rivers.


    A piece of aura, gathered together to form a big net covering the sky, all over the world, toward the shadow shrouded.


    The man''s escaping figure suddenly stagnated.


    It''s like running on the ground and suddenly falling into the water. No matter how fast you step your legs and wave your arms, you can''t be as fast as before.


    "Thunderbolt of mountains and rivers!" The figure suddenly roared. At the same time, he took out a luminous talisman and pasted it on himself.


    Immediately, his whole body was wrapped in the blue light, and his slow movement suddenly became fast again.


    The thin electric current, dense, at the moment, also like a cobweb, spread from him, toward the surrounding, suddenly support, will stagnant void, abruptly tear open the cracks, accelerate his flight.


    "Better than lightning?" His highness Chu sneered and opened his mouth.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    The next moment, Zhou Mu heard an explosion behind him.


    Boom!


    The white thunder light, tearing the sky like the sword of God, splits the void. It is more powerful than his talisman. In a flash, it blows the sky full of thunder net into powder, and then cuts it straight on his back.


    WOW!


    Zhou Mu felt numb all over the body. At this moment, his viscera, muscles and bones seemed to be broken. After a big stream of blood shot out of his throat, he fell straight down.


    "This guy... How can he be so powerful!" Zhou Mu was terrified.


    He secretly came to attack Chu Yan, the more important aspect is still not convinced of each other''s strong.


    At that time, although his teacher tried to act as if nothing had happened, the sensitive Zhou Mu still noticed that he felt inferior to the other party in the teacher''s tone.


    So he was unconvinced.


    He is the most promising candidate for the next leader of the Zhiji sect. He is extremely lucky and is also nicknamed master Duobao.


    How can such a genius, such a son of fate, be inferior to others?


    So Zhou Mu came to challenge Chu Yan directly.


    And it was his first move, and it was a sneak attack.


    But in a flash, the situation reversed.


    Chu Yan easily broke the big array he had set up in advance, and with a magic power, he was knocked down from the air.


    There was blood and smoke in the mouth of Zhou mu.


    Seeing that Chu Yan came from a distance, he bit his teeth, and a cruel idea appeared in his eyes: "fortunately, I have already made a comprehensive plan! If you come after me now, you will find your own way to die! "


    Take a deep breath and turn your wrist.


    The five rings on the five fingers of his right hand sparkled at this moment.


    In a flash, colorful, dozens of auras, all kinds, all appeared in front of him, flying in the air to form a huge circle.


    And the curtain is in the middle of the circle.


    Dozens of magic weapons, brilliant, colorful, as if in this moment, formed a unique void, formed an eternal country, ethereal, magnificent, immediately, will cover the words of Chu.


    At the moment when he was enveloped by the light, Chu Yan felt that the void around him began to shake violently.


    For a moment, he could not fly straight ahead.


    The void in which he lived began to collapse, disintegrate and collapse, forming black holes one after another, which would drag him into it.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was struggling and didn''t want to be engulfed by the black hole, Zhou Mu gave a grim smile and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Chu Yan, how can you escape this time?"


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan looked at Zhou mu.


    Zhou Mu''s lips moved. He just wanted to sneer at Chu Yan by answering. However, Chu Yan nodded and said to himself, "yes, the people who have offended recently are limited."


    I was stunned.


    Then he saw Chu Yan looking up at himself: "the dog of the gate of limit."


    "You Zhou Mu''s face turned red instantly.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan could guess his identity at once.


    "You''re going to be tough now." Zhou Mu glared at Chu Yan and said: "you only have one mouth left! My Wanbao Kunlun is made up of the spirit tools I collected from various relics and secret places. They are connected with each other and have infinite power. "


    Zhou Mu originally wanted to introduce his Dharma array to frighten Chu Yan.


    He hoped that Chu Yan would be frightened, afraid, crying and begging for mercy.


    But after that, Zhou Mu was surprised to find that Chu Yan was not afraid, but also surprised: "have you been to many relics and secret places? Then you must have a map of these relics and secret places? "


    Chu Yan''s tone and manner immediately made Zhou Mu feel something wrong.


    But the next moment, he saw Chu Yan shaking his head: "no, your strength is too poor, the ruins and secret places you can go to certainly have no value."


    Once this remark came out, he was so angry that there was a lot of smoke on the screen.


    As proud as he is, he has been looked up to as a genius since childhood.


    In Zhou Mu''s view, although he came from the state of Xinjiang, and now he is only in the extreme gate of the state of Xinjiang, his talent and future achievements will definitely surpass those monks of the upper Kingdom, especially those of Tianya sect.


    Now, people who are looked down upon by themselves actually say that their strength is too poor?

 Chapter 1554

    "Chu Yan, you are doomed today. I don''t know when you can be tough!" The peritentorial clenching.


    As the words fell, he urged the spirit fiercely.


    All of a sudden, Baoguang is in full swing.


    Vast expanses of void are now melting and falling off.


    One by one, black holes appear constantly, devouring the terrorist forces, forming the shackles of fate. They want to drag Chu Yan into the endless abyss, grind it to pieces.


    "I want you to die without a grave!" Zhou Mu''s eyes were full of hatred. "If you are swallowed into a black hole, there will be no more traces of your existence in the world. Even if you are the leader of Tianya sect, you can''t be reincarnated!"


    With the continuous roar of the Zhou screen, the light of these spirit weapons is more and more eye-catching.


    In the colorful light, there are even graceful fairy sounds. At the same time, there are fairy dancing, which makes people feel like a fairyland is coming.


    Big kill, big fantasy.


    Chu Yan can see at this moment that with the ability of this week''s curtain, there must be no such magnificent and killing array.


    Moreover, Chu Yan had only heard of it before and had never seen it before. Today is the first time.


    So Chu Yan judged that the Wanbao Kunlun that Zhou Mu used to deal with himself at the moment must also come from a secret place or relic he had entered in the past.


    Let''s not talk about the means of setting up the array. Just the dozens of magic weapons used in setting up the array are extremely rare.


    At this moment by Chu Yan saw, that naturally should be surnamed Chu!


    Seeing that the Baoguang overlaid on Chu Yan''s body became more and more powerful, Chu Yan''s body became more and more ethereal, as if it would be completely annihilated at any time, and Zhou Mu immediately laughed.


    Tianya sect''s disciples, who can defeat many elders and defeat the master, are just like this.


    Since I killed each other today, it naturally proves that my strength is stronger than that of the elders in the gate!


    At this time, Zhou Mu heard the voice of Chu Yan in the treasure light.


    "You Wanbao Kunlun..."


    "Well? How can you still talk? " Zhou Mu frowned.


    According to his past experience, after so long, the body of the monk trapped in it should have slowly turned into pus, unable to speak and unable to move.


    But now listen to the voice of Chu Yan, how does it seem that there is no influence at all?


    Zhou Mu was wondering, and Chu Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "If it''s really composed of ten thousand spirit weapons, let alone heaven''s mind, you can still kill the purple mansion.


    But now, just a few dozen spirit weapons dare to offer treasure in front of me? "


    Immediately after that, Chuyan chuckled with scornful laughter.


    Being ridiculed like this, Zhou Mu''s face suddenly swelled into the color of pig liver.


    Just when he wanted to roar out, suddenly, his eyes were round.


    Because he saw that Chu Yan''s body, which had already begun to blur in the color light, was as clear as an iceberg.


    "This... This..." Zhou Mu''s breathing stagnated.


    At this time, he could clear away and feel that the dozens of spirit tools around him were all shocked and began to shake.


    The connection between the spirit instruments is also like a bridge to collapse, which is about to collapse.


    A moment later, Chu Yan appeared in the air and hovered in front of Zhou mu.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing each other''s sneer, Zhou Mu''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    His self-esteem, his pride, and his record of winning all the battles in the past made him feel that no opponent was allowed to stand in front of him, let alone look at himself with this expression at the moment!


    "Long rainbow sword! Kill


    There was a roar and a wave of arms.


    Immediately, in the surrounding light, a red flying sword seemed to be calcined and melted. Its whole body was red, showing great power. It was like a volcanic eruption. Now, with the control of Zhou mu, it killed Chu Yan fiercely.


    In the face of rolling up the sea of fire, Chu Yan is not in a hurry, arms raised, mouth slightly Yang: "Heaven punishment."


    I''m not afraid you use magic weapon, I''m afraid you don''t use magic weapon.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand to meet the long rainbow sword.


    Hula!


    Rolling fire, like a wave, but at the moment, all of a sudden, he was sucked into the sky.


    Not only the flame, but also the flying sword was taken away by Chu Yan.


    The ten thousand li long rainbow sword has never been refined by Zhou Mu sacrifice, and now it saves Chu Yan''s Kung Fu.


    At the moment of receiving the punishment, the spirit weapon flying sword was connected with Chu Yan''s blood and became a magic weapon he had refined.


    The reason why Zhou Mu started to use the flying sword was that among the spirit weapons, the flying sword was the most destructive and powerful.


    He originally wanted to kill Chu Yan to vent his anger.


    But now, just in the blink of an eye, the long rainbow sword disappeared.


    It''s like a stone thrown into the sea, even the waves are not excited a little, there is no movement.


    "How could that be?" His own hit, even a little noise did not cause, Zhou Mu''s heart suddenly sank down, and then, it is born a thick can''t believe.


    This guy''s realm is not as good as his own, but how can he face himself so easily.


    At this moment, Zhou Mu feels that he seems to feel the despair and helplessness of his former classmates in the face of Chu Yan.


    The gap between the two sides is too big to be true!


    However, this emotion just rose in Zhou Mu''s heart for a moment, and was completely torn to pieces by the shame and annoyance in his heart.


    "I will never lose to you!" In his eyes, the blood rose, and his voice was full of determination and anger.


    At this moment, his emotion to Chu Yan is hatred!


    It''s a kind of hatred that can''t be washed away by all kinds of water.


    "Either you or I die today! Wanbao Kunlun, the reversal of heaven and earth


    Zhou Mu roared repeatedly, his whole body aura, like the surging tide, the waves beat on the shore, constantly rolling.


    At this moment, all the spirit tools in the Wanbao Kunlun Mountains are oppressed by the words of Chu.


    Fire, lightning, thunder, frost, edge... And so on, like a rainstorm, pouring down toward Chu Yan.


    All around the light, at this time also turned into sharp pitching, the world of mortals, to be wrapped in the words of Chu, crushing and tearing.


    The black hole expands unceasingly, appears in all directions of Chu speech, like moriran huge mouth, wants to swallow up Chu speech cleanly.


    At this time, Zhou Mu''s body swayed like a branch in the wind.


    Every time, there are dozens of magic weapons, flying in the air, and then attacking and killing Chu Yan.


    At the moment, looking at it, it seems that it is a vast meteor shower, heading for Chu Yan.


    The whole sky, at this moment, was illuminated with brilliant colors.


    In the light, the sound of explosion, one after another, continuous, just like a series of gas mines, was detonated at the same time at the moment, causing the reversal of yin and Yang, the collapse of the five elements, and the sinking of the sun and the moon.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Looking at the chaos in the center of the explosion, the curtain grinned.


    The emptiness within a hundred Li radius is all affected by the explosion. The force field is destroyed and distorted. Absolutely no one can escape. I have absolute confidence in this Zhou screen!


    But at this time, a sneer came from behind his ear.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1555

    With this sound, Zhou Mu suddenly felt that his heart suddenly stopped, his whole blood was frozen, his limbs were cold, and his soul seemed to break away from his body.


    "How could that be?" A short breath, Zhou Mu body trembled, back to God, quickly turned around.


    All of a sudden, he saw that Chu Yan hovered in the place less than 100 Zhang away from him.


    On Chu Yan''s right hand, there are more than ten spirit weapons, which are dripping and spinning.


    They are the most powerful and destructive ones.


    At the beginning, he was released to attack and kill Chu Yan. At the beginning, he attacked him the most fiercely.


    But now, these magic weapons are all in Chu Yan''s hands.


    And he''s safe!


    Chu''s words, undamaged, were in sharp contrast to the roaring explosion in the distance.


    "You, how do you..." Zhou Mu stammered.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    I can''t imagine why Chu Yan appears here at the moment, not in the center of the explosion.


    That was his most powerful blow.


    He even has self-confidence, so many magic weapons smash into it, even if it is the triple peak of heaven and mind, even if it is not dead, he is seriously injured, and becomes a dough that he can knead.


    But now, everything is different from what he thought.


    "It''s very powerful." Chu Yan looked at the distance.


    Countless cutting, at this time, is still constantly collision, burst out a series of dazzling Mars, sprinkled in all directions.


    His eyes turned to the stupefied Zhou mu, and Chu Yan''s voice gradually lowered: "but no matter how powerful it is, if you can''t hit people, it''s useless."


    "No way! Jiugong Huangtian pagoda Zhou Mu roused himself and regained his mind. His eyes were flustered and confused. At the same time, with a trace of ferocity and ferocity, he reached out and threw it.


    All of a sudden, a flood of gas, from the void spontaneously.


    A glittering nine story tower came down from the sky.


    Although the pagoda is only the size of an adult''s palm, it seems to be an ancient giant god who wants to step out of history, suppress the demons and crush the words of Chu.


    "Chu Yan, when I entered the tomb of Huangtian the great emperor, a nine palace monk in the purple mansion in ancient times, I got this pagoda by chance. There is the idea of Huangtian the great emperor in it. You are doomed!"


    Although the roar is huge, it is full of the smell of being fierce.


    As his voice fell, a figure loomed over the small tower.


    The figure was very tall and arrogant. As soon as it appeared, the whole sky began to tremble, showing its supremacy.


    "Oh? It seems that this is really a good magic weapon. " Chu Yan sees this, the eye is bright, stretched out a hand to grasp past.


    "Big courage"


    This figure lengthened the voice. Although the voice was not big, when it was introduced into the human ear, it made the blood in the human body surge, the breathing was not smooth, and it was extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that something had pressed the chest, and the whole body was falling straight.


    "A dead man, there''s nothing to be arrogant about." Chu Yan ha a long smile, hand forward a probe, suddenly break open the golden light.


    The figure also poked out his huge arm at the moment, as if to stop Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s palm is like a baby compared with the figure''s.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan grabbed the hand of the figure in his hand, and dragged it into the sky.


    No matter how the figure struggled and twisted, it could not escape the palm of Chu Yan and was absorbed by Tian Xing little by little.


    Seeing this, Zhou Mu was almost scared out of his wits.


    Before, he felt that there was still a glimmer of hope.


    But at this moment, there was only despair in his heart.


    Even if the other party already knows his origin, he will not care about others.


    It''s the end of the world!


    With their own Qi, even if they leave the gate of limiting the extreme and do a free practice, they must be the strong one in free practice!


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhou Mu didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and flew away, even ignoring the nine palaces wasteland tower.


    He had only one idea in his mind now, that is, he hoped that Chu Yan''s interest in Jiugong Huangtian pagoda would be more intense.


    It''s better to be so thick that you ignore your actions at the moment!


    But unfortunately, Zhou Mu''s strong desire was only his own wishful thinking.


    Chu Yan at the moment is like pulling a fishing net, repeatedly pulling, after a few times, the empty shadow of emperor Huangtian will be completely suppressed.


    In ancient times, Emperor Huangtian was indeed a strong man who could easily crush the words of Chu.


    But unfortunately, it was in ancient times, thousands of years have passed since now.


    Even if there is a remnant of his will on the spirit weapon, the nine palace heaven tower obtained by Zhou Mu is not a peerless artifact, so the power of virtual shadow is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, three times and five times, he broke up the shadow. Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grab it again and put it into the golden light. He put the nine story pagoda into Tianxing.


    Feel behind the golden light suddenly a dark, Zhou Mu''s heart suddenly beat.


    But at this time, he was so flustered that he didn''t dare to turn his head to see it, for fear that he would delay even one thousandth of a blink of an eye.


    But the next moment, he heard behind him the voice of Chu: "Jiugong Huangtian tower, suppress!"


    Boom!


    A piece of golden light, thick as slurry, vast as flood, in an instant, the sky will be covered.


    No matter in terms of scale or power, it is more than 100 times of the time when the Zhou curtain was just unfolded!


    Even though Zhou Mu''s back was facing the golden light, he still felt sharp pain in his eyes. His whole body seemed to be roasted, and his brain seemed to be poured with a spoonful of boiling oil.


    Although he was shocked, angry, and full of fright, at this moment, it was impossible for Zhou Mu to keep flying, and his body immediately fell from mid air to the ground.


    Chu Yan manipulated Jiugong Huangtian Pagoda in the air, crossed a long arc, with amazing power, and smashed it on the back of zhoumu.


    The control of Jiugong Huangtian pagoda by zhoumu was only started by aura.


    When Chu Yan got the Jiugong Huangtian pagoda, he finished the sacrifice of this aura through Tianxing.


    Once the magic weapon is refined by the monk, it is equal to becoming a part of the monk''s body. Immediately, its power is doubled.


    What''s more, the strength of Zhou''s screen is due to its Qi and many magic weapons.


    But now, he met Chu Yan, who was a self-cultivation major.


    Qi Yun was suppressed by Chu Yan. No matter how many magic weapons there were, they couldn''t play a role at all. Maybe they also strengthened Chu Yan''s strength.


    So it can only be the situation of being hanged at the moment.


    Although the gold pagoda was small, when it hit the back of the screen, there was a loud explosion of steel.


    Boom!


    There was a scream from the curtain of Zhou Dynasty, and the blood and arrows gushed from his mouth. The robe on his body suddenly split like porcelain, and the spirit poured out from the gap.


    Obviously, the robe on his body is also a magic weapon of spirit level.


    If it wasn''t for this magic weapon to protect his body, I''m afraid his body would have been smashed by the impact!


    But even so, at the moment, he was like a meteorite, falling straight to the ground, banging straight into the mountains.

 Chapter 1556

    Boom!


    A loud noise, the whole mountain, are shaking, large cracks, tearing, gravel rolling, smoke skyrocketing.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, one step across, is dozens of Zhang, over 100 Zhang.


    At the moment, the air was oppressed, and there was a very harsh explosion.


    With a wave of his hands, he tore away the smoke and dust. In front of Chu Yan, he immediately showed the rickety, bloody, and struggling to stand up from the ruins.


    "Chu! "Yes Two words were squeezed out between the tentorial teeth, hate and fear, a pair of eyes, full of fear.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was oppressing himself, his palm was shining with a silver shield. The surface of the shield was flowing with water. It was vivid and showed a sense of flexibility.


    Although it is only a small shield, it now gives people a kind of toughness that can overcome hardness with softness and can''t be penetrated by thousands of troops.


    "Vast broken empty sword!" Chu Yan''s wrist trembled, and the sword light fell, like a river of stars. The light flashed and fell, and the whole sky was swaying.


    At the moment when the starlight fell on Xiaodun, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed: "starburst thunder chop!"


    In an instant, thousands of stars exploded.


    Looking around, the whole collapsed mountain peak seems to have been blown out of the starlight, to the whole stretch, tear up the general.


    The running water in the small shield suddenly shakes, and the next moment, it seems to be boiling, together with the small shield, explodes.


    Behind the explosion, there was a scream on the screen. The whole body was full of blood and arrows, and the shells flew out. The body was in the middle of the air, rubbing rapidly, and the surface of the body kept cracking. The blood and aura poured out like money.


    Just a hundred Zhang flying distance, his body was like a deflated ball, rapidly shriveled.


    When he fell to the ground, he seemed to have become a mummy, with deep socket, crimson body and cracks all over his body, as if he would be torn apart by shaking.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s figure fell in front of him, looking down at the Zhou screen.


    Zhou Mu was still breathing. His eyes were red with blood, like two red glass beads, staring at Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan took away all the storage magic weapons on him, Zhou Mu could do nothing.


    At this moment, he even moved his finger and tried his best.


    But for him, the luckiest thing is that Chu Yan didn''t kill him immediately, so that he could survive for a while.


    But this is also the most cruel.


    Because waiting for death to come, and watching their own magic weapon be taken away one by one, is the most painful.


    Storage bag, storage necklace, storage bracelet, storage ring, one by one full of all kinds of inheritance of storage magic weapon, now all came to Chu Yan''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have so many magic weapons." Chu Yan in take away these storage magic weapon, also conveniently opened a glance.


    Each other has a variety of magic number, for a moment, let Chu Yan feel a bit shocked.


    Actually, it doesn''t mean that the other party has a mountain of magic weapons.


    The treasures Chu Yan had seen could not be regarded as few. He also faced those larger than this scale.


    The main reason is that, for a single monk, the number of spirit tools possessed by Zhou Mu is absolutely rich.


    I''m afraid that some small-scale sects don''t have so many spirit tools to provide for their disciples.


    "Oh, they are all decomposed into materials to forge and cast magic weapons." Chu Yan said to himself.


    At this time, he saw Zhou Mu''s lips move.


    Obviously, the other party was angry by Chu Yan''s extravagant behavior.


    As he moved his lips, a hoarse voice came out of his throat: "I want to... Come to you... It has nothing to do with the limit gate..."


    His attitude is still conscience.


    Zhou Mu was worried that Chu Yan would vent his anger on the extreme gate because of his personal behavior.


    If he could kill Chu Yan, Zhou Mu would be the hero of the gate.


    But if he fails, Chu Yan will surely think that the limited gate has a grudge against him, so he assigns Zhou Mu to attack him.


    In particular, Zhou mu or sneak attack, that is even more irritating.


    At this moment, Zhou Mu felt afraid.


    Chu Yan squint at him one eye, light way: "won''t."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s statement, Zhou Mu''s eyes moved and seemed to feel at ease.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan said: "you are too small to speak lightly, and you can''t represent the gate of the limit."


    Zhou Mu''s thin chest heaved violently at the moment, and his eyes were red as if they were about to burn. Obviously, he was strongly stimulated. He opened his mouth and spat out a thin blood arrow, which completely drained the last trace of blood in his body, and then he didn''t move.


    He died with his eyes closed, his mouth slightly open, and his body kept struggling at last.


    Zhou Mu was very unwilling to die.


    But the last sentence of Chu Yan is really killing people.


    "Who let you attack me?" Chu Yan cold hum a, raise a hand to point to the body of the opposite party, "coagulate God to point to!"


    The blood lines, interweaved, like a big net, a cut, Zhou Mu''s body suddenly became countless pieces, at this time, by Chu Yan''s long sleeve wind, immediately scattered on the cliff, scattered to the area of at least ten miles, no one can put him together again.


    To solve the problem, Chu Yan went back to the spirit boat and set out again. By the way, he checked the magic weapons on Zhou Mu one by one according to the storage magic weapons.


    After the inspection, Chu Yan''s face showed a trace of anticipation and disappointment.


    Although there are a large number of magic weapons in zhoumu, there are no high-level magic weapons.


    The medium level spirit tools are Wanbao Kunlun and Jiugong Huangtian pagoda.


    Everything else is aura.


    It''s just that Chu Yan sighs with regret at this time. If other friars see it, they will jump up and stab Chu Yan''s chest with their fingers on the spot.


    Don''t worry about the quality level. As long as you have it, it will be enough to satisfy the mood monks for many days.


    But Chu Yan is still choosy at this time!


    For example, many hungry people feel thankful when they can eat a mouthful of brown rice. Now Chu Yan frowns at a bowl of braised pork because he dislikes the fat in the meat.


    It''s a miracle that such people are not killed alive.


    But I can''t help it. His highness Chu is no longer the poor monk who just entered the immortal gate.


    Today, he also has the strength and power to choose magic weapons.


    Those low-level magic weapons, just as Chu Yan said before, were installed by him at this time. When he went back, they were all decomposed into casting materials.


    Only the remaining two pieces, which were used as magic weapons against Chu Yan by Zhou Mu before, were left in Chu Yan''s hands by Wanbao Kunlun and Jiugong Huangtian pagoda. At this time, Chu Yan carefully examined them.

 Chapter 1557

    The Wanbao Kunlun and the Jiugong Huangtian pagoda, roughly estimated by Chu Yan, should be between the fourth and fifth levels of the spirit.


    This level of spirit weapon should be quite good.


    With the strength of zhoumu, we can get these two magic weapons. They are either amazing or transcendent.


    However, according to the feeling of his fighting with Zhou mu, Zhou Mu should belong to the former.


    It''s just a pity that today I met Chu Yan, the terminator of qi movement. It''s impossible to turn over.


    "These two magic weapons, strictly speaking, are not offensive magic weapons." Chu Yan soon made a ready judgment.


    He comes from tianyazong, and his vision is not comparable to that of zhoumu.


    After careful examination, Chu Yan understood that Zhou Mu had used these two magic weapons wrongly.


    Wanbao Kunlun is not only a magic weapon, but also a map.


    It''s just that this array can be used many times, and it can replace the magic weapon in it.


    If used properly, Wanbao Kunlun should be both offensive and defensive, and the magic weapons contained in it should also be combined to form some more powerful combinations.


    When the Zhou screen is used, it is like throwing rice out, throwing out all the magic weapons in an attempt to kill the enemy with the number of magic weapons.


    In this way, when fighting with the leader, we have no tactics, so we let our own soldiers take advantage of the number of soldiers, close their eyes and rush forward in a swarm.


    If a battle can be won in this way, then there is no need for generals and counselors in the army.


    In fact, that''s the truth.


    Zhou Mu''s method is to deal with the enemy whose strength is not as good as his own, then he can still win.


    However, if the opponent is stronger than him, or even tied, he will only be defeated by the opponent if he uses Wanbao Kunlun recklessly.


    "This magic weapon can be of great use. It''s really outrageous to use it in the hands of that guy just now." Chu Yan made an assertion.


    Another magic weapon is Jiugong Huangtian pagoda. The use of zhoumu is the reverse.


    Jiugong Huangtian pagoda is a thorough defensive magic weapon.


    Once opened, the magic weapon will form a virtual shadow that can be controlled to protect the target.


    The pure Yang Qi of this treasure is the most effective against ghosts and demons.


    However, Zhou Mu just took it as a magic weapon to attack because of a wisp of divine knowledge of the great emperor in the Jiugong Huangtian pagoda. It''s really doubtful how this guy''s brain survived to the present.


    "These two magic weapons have been reduced to the hands of the guy just now. It can be said that they are pearls in the dust. Now they are in my hands, but they can play a key role in some moments." After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan meditated again in the cabin.


    Zhou Mu''s sneak attack, at this time in his mind, has become very light, not enough to affect his mood.


    As for go back to find limit gate revenge, Chu Yan also feel no need.


    From Zhou Mu''s behavior, which is almost brain damage, he can also judge that he ran out of the gate without permission.


    What''s more, his far away partners in the palace are obviously more important and much more important than those who have already lost their strength in their own hands.


    At this moment, in the depth of the gate, a hall full of solemnity.


    At this time, although it was day, there were still many candles burning in the hall.


    The bright yellow light of these candles, from a distance, converges into a sea, making people feel as if they are about to fall into it.


    But behind these candles, there is a wooden card.


    On the wooden card, in addition to the name of the disciple, there is also a thin hair.


    At this time, the elder who was guarding the hall was meditating with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, he felt something and looked up.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    As if he didn''t believe his eyes, he reached out and rubbed them, then looked again.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be struck by thunder. As soon as he trembled, he did not move any more. In his eyes, he was scared.


    Because he saw that the Benming card belonging to the leader''s eldest disciple and the future leader''s candidate, Zhou mu, had split at the moment, and the hair that belonged to Zhou Mu was also broken.


    Every sect will make Benming cards for their disciples when they enter the sect, and drop a drop of their blood into them.


    In this way, as long as the disciple dies, the life card will certainly crack.


    Although there are some ways to delay the break time of this life card.


    But as long as the wooden card is cracked, the disciple will surely die.


    So the current situation shows that zhoumu has fallen!


    The elder naturally knew the position of Zhou mu in the gate of limiting the poles.


    At the moment, he was stunned for seven or eight breaths before he came back to himself.


    As soon as he reacted, he quickly called out, "come on! Come on


    After a few shouts, voices came from outside the hall.


    But the elder can''t wait. Regardless of his old body, he pushes away the person who is walking in and runs towards the main hall where the leader is.


    "You''re flustered. What''s the matter with you?" The monk who just came in expressed his dissatisfaction with the elder''s behavior. He inadvertently raised his head and was stunned. At the same time, his face turned white with the naked eye.


    Not long after that, the leader of the limited gate in the main hall learned the news of the fall of Zhou mu.


    When the elder of guarding the lamp was waiting for the leader to fall, he heard the leader open his mouth lightly: "OK, I know. You go back first. Don''t talk nonsense about this matter."


    The elder guarding the lamp didn''t expect that the leader would be so calm.


    However, he soon realized that some people will become extremely calm when they encounter extremely sad things.


    So he said, "please forgive me, headmaster," and then he bowed out.


    It was at the moment when the elder of guarding the lamp left the main hall that the headmaster''s eyes filled with murderous air.


    He sprang to his feet.


    In a flash, the whole hall was full of dark clouds and thunder. In the hall, the strong wind swept around, lifting the tables, chairs and even the floor directly and twisting them to pieces.


    "Horsepower!"


    A moment later, the headmaster spit out a name.


    When he went to Tongzhou city that day, he found out the whole story.


    This nightmare general beginning, is because of horsepower''s arrogance.


    Now, it''s enough for the clan to lose so much. Now even the chief disciple of the leader has been killed. Based on the leader''s understanding of Zhou mu, how can he not know why the other party fell.


    "You think it''s over when you die!" In the leader''s voice, there was incomparable resentment, "horsepower, I want your family destroyed! All the clansmen were executed to the death penalty in order to pay homage to the disciples who were dragged down by you

 Chapter 1558

    Ma Li never thought of it. At that time, he was so high spirited that he thought he could win over a group of young disciples. Later, when he used it for himself, he completely ruined himself because of his self righteousness. Now, he has to be uprooted with his family.


    Although this time in the hands of Chu Yan, the limit gate suffered unprecedented losses.


    But in its own clan territory, it is still comparable to the existence of a big Mac.


    It''s really not very difficult for the headmaster to destroy a family.


    As a result, it is inevitable that Ma Li''s family will suffer a bloodbath.


    And the decision made by the leader of the limited gate, Chu Yan roughly expected some when he killed Zhou mu.


    But who cares.


    For today''s Chu Yan, the matter of limiting Jimen has passed away.


    As long as the other side doesn''t come to provoke him, he has no interest in killing back.


    His highness Chu has this self-confidence. As long as he is surpassed by himself, he will not catch up with him, and he will pull the gap further and further.


    Over the next ten days, Chu Yan flew the spirit boat all the way without any accidents.


    During this period, the time spent on the journey was shortened by the transmission array in some cities.


    So on May 6 of this year, Chu Yan entered the boundary where kongxian palace was located.


    Because of the reason of high altitude, Chu Yan can see farther than on the ground.


    And now the state of mind of Jin Shengtian, Chu Yan''s perception, is greatly improved.


    At this moment, not long after entering the boundary of the palace, Chu Yan felt that there was smoke billowing in the distant sky, and the killing and cutting breath was surging.


    From the distance aspect, in the heart slightly estimates, Chu speech eyebrow slightly Cu rises.


    That direction and distance seems to be near the palace.


    However, at this time, it is impossible for Chu Yan to contact Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    Because four days ago, Lin miaoran felt something and closed the door again, entering a state of impact.


    According to Chu Yan''s original estimation, Kong Xian enjoyed the same treatment as the ordinary royal family although he was a king of different surnames in the Baoxiang Dynasty.


    Even many times, because of his special status as the king of a different surname in the prime minister''s Kingdom, he will enjoy more privileges.


    Because for so many years, the prime minister only granted Kong Xian such a king with a different surname.


    Although Kong Xian has never said why he was granted the title of king by the prime minister, his position in the upper kingdom lies there.


    Who is crazy enough to dare to attack the palace and send out such a strong sense of killing outside the palace?


    However, the spirit boat flew further forward, and Chu Yan found that he was still thinking simply.


    Kong Xian''s palace is really surrounded at the moment!


    What''s more, the army of flag hunting surrounded the palace!


    From the palace to the surrounding area, I''m afraid they are all surrounded.


    At this moment, from a distance, the smell of Jinge TieMa rises up in the sky. The dense army seems to be black spots, which can''t insert the needle into the palace.


    In addition, there are rainbow lights in the army, which means that there are obviously many monks among them.


    The army and friars surrounded Kong Xian''s palace.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed. Without hesitation, he speeded up and flew to the palace.


    A hundred li


    Ninety miles


    Eighty miles


    Seventy miles


    At this time, Chu Yan could clearly feel the smell of iron and blood in the air.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, gathered together, just stood still at the moment, but the strong and oppressive atmosphere had almost shattered the void, making people look at it as if their chests were about to be torn apart.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Almost without hesitation, he stepped out of the spirit boat, hovered in the air, and at the same time reached out to grab it and put it into the storage ring.


    When he finished all this, bang, just the position of the spirit boat, suddenly exploded.


    It''s like in the void, there are thousands of thunders buried in the sky, and now they are all detonated.


    There was a loud bang, which shocked people''s life and blood. In an instant, it seemed that a group of pale sun was burning up in the sky.


    Crazy air, with a giant beast like atmosphere of destruction, swept toward Chu Yan.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Chu Yan a burst to drink, the body is immediately shrouded by a mass of purple light.


    The crazy wind, with the terrible aftereffect of the explosion, beat on the light group. Suddenly, there was a huge roar like the attack hammer hitting the city gate.


    And Chu Yan''s body shape was pushed away hundreds of feet.


    His highness Chu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The attack was clearly aimed at him.


    If he just didn''t notice that he was hit by this blow, then the spirit boat must be blown to pieces now.


    Even if he is in heaven, he will suffer a lot.


    Once he is not the state of mind in heaven, but the state of the earth, the spirit boat will be destroyed and he will die if he falls from this high altitude.


    The other side''s purpose is very clear, that is to want his life!


    Once his highness Chu gets angry, the problem will become very serious.


    As soon as the divine sense was swept, Chu Yan''s eyes looked forward, and immediately saw a void and a wave. At the next moment, a human figure with its back to him emerged and rushed to the army line dozens of miles away at a very fast speed.


    The guy''s hand, but also carrying a thicker than the human arm and long pipe.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Yan sneered, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Shua stepped out, and Chu Yan drew the distance between him and the other party closer.


    His highness Chu''s aura is powerful and continuous. When he flies, he doesn''t consider the passage of aura at all.


    Between the two steps, the distance between the two sides will be reduced to less than 100 Zhang.


    At this time, Chu Yan had seen clearly that the monk who attacked him had the same realm as himself, but what he was wearing was not the robe that monks usually wear, but the armor engraved with runes.


    The armor system is very similar to the soldiers on the ground, but it is more luxurious and mysterious.


    At the moment, both sides are not far away from the military array. The terror of hundreds of thousands of troops seems to be breaking the sky.


    From afar, it is enough to make people feel that they are all held by an invisible hand.


    At this time, the monk suddenly stopped in mid air, turned to face Chu Yan, and showed a provocative look on his face.


    Obviously, he was demonstrating to Chu Yan.


    He''s safe. You can''t do anything to me.


    Chu Yan is very angry and laughs, ha, the ice and snow flies in the eyes: "you are going to die."


    Voice down, he suddenly rushed to the other side in the air, at the same time arm Dance: "Taiyi from the fire knife!"


    Boom!


    As the flame light blade of tens of feet lengthened, in the four sides of the army, there was a continuous roar: "bold!"


    The next moment, as if a red sun rising.


    Several rays of light, spurting from all parts of the military array, came towards Chu Yan with the terrible voice sweeping the world.


    "Before the Xianwang battle, who dares to be presumptuous!"

 Chapter 1559

    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Chu Yan a burst to drink, left hand a turn, cut Yan to meet that sneak attack own friar to throw out, at the same time right hand light a flash, day punishment appear, arm toward all around suddenly a wave.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Obviously, the monk who attacked did not expect that the other side would dare to fight even though he had fled to the front of the army and all his own friars had already declared their names.


    He just hesitated, and chopped Yan had already killed him. With a hiss, he split the monk''s body into two and tore it apart.


    The surging air exploded in the air, and in a flash, it turned the two halves of the monk''s body into flesh and blood mud.


    A large amount of plasma poured down from the air, as if there was a rainstorm.


    Taiyi leaves the flame light blade of the fire knife, at the moment also revolves around Chu speech, sweeping toward all directions, as if is a long pitching.


    Bang bang!


    The friars who flew to Chu Yan were attacked by him at the moment. They quickly raised their magic weapon to resist.


    After a series of explosions, these forward monks were forced to retreat for more than ten miles, and their faces were filled with horror.


    The other side is just a small success, but just in the moment, they complete a series of actions, such as killing people and retreating the enemy. They go through the clouds and flowing water in one go, and give people a feeling that they are as lofty as a mountain and as deep as the sea.


    For a moment, the four or five heavenly heart masters were hovering in the air and did not dare to act rashly.


    Chu Yan also hovered in the air and stood with his hands down. His straight body, like a javelin, seemed to support the sky. His eyes were burning. He looked at these heavenly heart masters. Suddenly, he felt cold all over his body, and his heart was filled with boundless fear.


    In the face of the encirclement and suppression of many gurus and 100000 troops, Chu Yan''s posture at the moment gives people the feeling of competing with each other.


    Finally, one of the masters couldn''t help it. He said with a grim smile, "you dare to kill the people of King Xian, how brave you are!"


    Chu Yan pointed to each other and sneered: "the road of Tianya sect is blocked. Dare you name it? I will send you to die today."


    The Friar''s breath stopped and his face turned white. He didn''t know what to say.


    Other people''s faces also changed.


    Today, they also thought that they would come to rescue Kong Xian. It is very likely that there will be monks of Tianya sect.


    So their original intention was to kill the enemy when they were not prepared.


    In this way, there will be no proof of death at that time, and tianyazong can''t deal with them on the ground of "the other party didn''t show his identity".


    After all, behind them is the king of virtue.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party was just in heaven''s heart, but he was so fierce.


    Not only the strength is fierce, but also the temper is so fierce!


    At the moment, if they want to show their identity, they will oppose Tianya sect.


    Chu Yan''s face was also gloomy at this time.


    Seeing this, how could he not know what was going on.


    Kong Xian must be in trouble today.


    At this time, he must go back as soon as possible to see what happened.


    To get there, we have to go through these hundreds of thousands of troops.


    His royal highness Chu narrowed his eyes and said, "get out of the way. Those who block me will die."


    On the face of the friars on the spot, they all looked angry.


    This area is guarded by several of them.


    Now that one person has been lost, naturally, no one can be put in.


    What''s more, once released, it will be a master of Tianya sect.


    When the time comes, the action arranged by King Xian this time is likely to be in vain.


    "Who do you think you are? If you want us to, we have to." One of the friars sneered.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other and said, "it seems that I''m too polite to you, so that you can''t understand people''s words. There are only two ways for you, either roll or die!"


    Chu Yan five fingers into claws, toward the friar direction, suddenly pull.


    The friar blinked, still wondering why he didn''t feel the slightest change. Suddenly, he heard the exclamations of other friars.


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. A scorching wave of air, like a ladle of boiling oil, poured on his back.


    "How..."


    He only had time to react and felt a pain in his chest.


    Looking down, he saw a long grip coming out through his chest.


    And the blade of cutting inflammation is on his back at the moment.


    The friar immediately understood that this was the magic weapon for Chu Yan to throw out and kill the friar before.


    At the moment, the magic weapon flew back, but it still kept the same angle as before, so it first pierced his back by the grip, and then poked it out from the front chest.


    "This... Is not enough to kill... Me..." the monk opened his mouth, and the blood began to pour out. In a simple word, he said it intermittently.


    "Oh." Chu Yan sneer, palm suddenly out of thin air to produce a suction.


    Shua!


    Cut inflammation immediately divided the body of this friar, if a startle Hong, fly back to Chu Yan hand.


    At the moment of being cut, the friar was squeezed into a piece of meat cake by the sharply compressed air, and his robe was completely torn up, like butterflies flying all over the sky.


    "It''s all meat. Are you still alive?" Chu Yan was concerned about all the people in the palace at the moment. He didn''t even look at the things on the monk''s body. He cut off the inflammation with his left hand and Tianxing with his right hand. He stepped forward and flew directly towards the palace.


    Boom, now full flight, in the void, he pulled out a long shadow.


    At this time, monks with a heavy mind can only fly in mid air for a short time. Generally, they still need the assistance of flying magic weapon.


    The rest of the monks only felt the strong wind blowing in front of them. When they reacted, Chu Yan had passed through them.


    Several people look at each other, turn around and chase after each other.


    It''s one thing to let the other party go through, but they don''t do anything. That''s another thing.


    But soon, the monks were more and more frightened.


    Because of Chu Yan''s speed, they can''t even catch up with flying magic weapons such as flying sword, and the distance is constantly widening.


    Each other''s aura seems to be consumed endlessly and can continue to explode.


    Although the range of the military array exceeded 50 Li, the distance of 50 Li was not very far in front of Chu Yan''s flying speed.


    In the eyes of these friars, if they let him fly like this, it won''t take them a moment to enter the palace.


    Then their efforts in recent days will fall short.


    The purpose of the virtuous king can not be achieved.


    All of a sudden, one of the friars roared out a command: "the front formation, stop him!"


    Voice down, a strong light, from the front of the military rise.


    The strong light quickly condensed into a column of light, straight into the sky, as if it was a pillar supporting heaven and earth, and suddenly stopped in front of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1560

    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Chu words do not dodge, raise cut inflammation, swept away.


    The sharp sword broke out the terror of the sun, cutting sharp and burning. In an instant, the light column was separated and burned clean.


    A void, at the moment are burning constantly collapse, burst out deafening roar.


    "It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were sharp and he looked down.


    On the ground, in the army, more than a dozen friars, also wearing the armor engraved with runes, were staring in the air.


    Obviously, they were the people who had just joined hands in order to stop Chu Yan.


    However, they are scared by Chu Yan now.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan is not polite to these people at the moment. Raising his hand is to wave it.


    The flame light blade stretched tens of feet, just like a red knife cutting butter. When it was near the ground, it cut the dozen friars into two parts.


    When Chu Yan passed over them, the bodies of more than ten monks fell to the ground one after another.


    Blood, viscera mixed together, steaming, sparse Hua, dripping all over the ground.


    The scene immediately filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Although this light column didn''t stop Chu Yan, it slowed the speed of Chu Yan''s progress.


    The monks who chased him took advantage of this Kung Fu to shorten the distance between them and Chu Yan.


    "You can''t go there!" The friar at the head yelled.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    He was met by a white thunder.


    Thunder is as thick as a door, as fast as lightning.


    As soon as the sky suddenly brightened, the next moment the thunder would split the monk down from the sky.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and swung it again.


    The awn of the sword interweaved into the net of death. In an instant, he cut the monk into dozens of pieces in mid air.


    "Goumang Tianlu Dao!"


    "Purple lightning and thunder cut!"


    "Seven hearts, no hearts, no fingers!"


    The remaining three monks roared and used their magic power to roar to Chu Yan.


    The blue sword, cutting the sky and the earth, spread out in the middle of the sky in an instant, and won more than ten miles.


    In the green awn, countless sharps and cuts emerge spontaneously, and everywhere are mysterious wills of ghosts and gods.


    Purple lightning, crackling, chilling, thunder, lightning, demons rainstorm, now condensed into a big ball, as if all the demons, all gathered together, become a thousand troops, attack and kill Chu Yan.


    Seven rays of light, like a rainbow, come into the world, penetrate all things, destroy the world, and block all the retreats of Chu Yan.


    In the sky, Chu Yan ha gave a long smile, and his eyes were cold: "if you cheat more, you will die for me! Coagulation finger! Taiyi lihuodao! I''m very angry


    Blood color long line, full of destruction idea, at this moment, give a person a kind of big disillusionment, big silent taste.


    In an instant, the blood light tore up the blue sword and printed it on the monk.


    The friar only had time to show a look of astonishment, but did not make a scream, and there was a crack on his body like a broken porcelain.


    The next moment, into dozens of pieces of meat, from the air down.


    The flame light blade, whistling and stretching in the mid air, blows out with one move, exudes immortal breath, and wants to kill everything and destroy everything.


    Purple thunder light interweaves but becomes dense big net, only once, is torn open.


    The monk after Lei Guang''s eyes were round and his face was full of horror.


    The next moment, was involved in the fire, in a flash, was burned to fly ash, bones are not left.


    Chopping fire whirled, forming a devastating storm, shaking the eight wasteland and six harmonies, the flames were burning, the flames were flying, and full of the breath of gods and demons, all of the seven Jinghong were chopped up in one fell swoop.


    The friar took out his magic weapon and wanted to stop it. He cut the inflammation directly. Then he patted his head into his chest and cut it in half.


    At the same time, in an instant, three people were killed.


    Moreover, these three people are also the heavenly heart masters whose realm is higher than Chu Yan.


    Looking at the blood fog in the air, all the people on the ground were stupid.


    One after another, the sound of cold breath spread from near to far.


    At the moment, people can even feel the shock and fear of people in the distance.


    After killing the three monks, Chu Yan immediately turned around and flew towards the palace.


    With this shocking performance, no one dares to stop him all the way.


    He is now like a killing God, a demon.


    However, when it was close to the palace, something happened.


    It seems to understand that once Chu Yan entered the palace and showed his identity, the plan of the siege of the army would be in a dilemma. For a moment, the army that surrounded the palace began to attack.


    Although the city Lord''s mansion has raised a defensive array, there are Tianxin monks attacking in all directions. For a moment, Guanghua is shooting everywhere and Mars is scattered.


    According to this trend, I''m afraid that the defensive array of the city Lord''s residence will not last long.


    Once the defense array is torn open, it''s like a river breaking its bank, and you can''t stop it.


    Many thoughts, at the moment in Chu Yan''s mind, had been analyzed in great detail.


    The most urgent task is to force this army back in advance.


    When we find Kong Xian, we can ask many questions clearly.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s thoughts spread.


    Almost in an instant, he caught that there were three extremely powerful forces in front of the main gate of the city.


    At the moment, the light of the defensive array that enveloped the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was rapidly dim, like the water, rippling out of the road, and it was about to collapse.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept through the crowd.


    In the chaos of the crowd, I saw the figure of Kong Xian.


    "That''s it!" Chu Yan immediately shot in that direction.


    Just when the distance was only ten li or so, Shua, a figure, oblique from the ground, stood in front of Chu Yan.


    In front of Chu Yan at the moment was an old man in purple robe.


    The old man''s face is crisscrossed with wrinkles and his eyes are gloomy. It seems that there is an ancient well hidden in it.


    Although the body is full of a sense of luxury, it makes people feel chilly as if they were naked. Standing in front of the cold pool on the top of the mountain, it''s snowy and cold all around.


    "Today is the time for the royal family to eliminate themselves. In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding between the royal family and the clan, please go back to master Tianya.


    What happened just now, Mr. Xian Wang has a lot of things, so I don''t care about you. " The old man said with a light expression.


    The people who were killed by Chu Yan just now were all monks of heaven''s mind.


    The friars in this realm have been separated from the existence of "mole ants" and can not be underestimated in any force.


    Now listen to the old man''s opinion, it seems that the life of the mental state guru in those days is not worth money at all. It seems that the virtuous king is rich and generous, and there are countless capable people under him.


    However, his royal highness Chu disdained to hum at the moment: "good one doesn''t care about me, you attack me secretly, it seems that it''s still my fault? Get out of here! Break the thunde

 Chapter 1561

    The thick white light of the door, tearing the sky, flashed to the old man in an instant.


    The old man in purple robe, with a faint expression, snorted and threw out a bell.


    The bell became large rapidly, and the surface was covered with dense runes.


    These runes, full of mysterious flavor, give people a kind of indestructible, can pick the stars and the moon.


    The lightning fell on it, and suddenly it couldn''t go any further.


    After a few twists, it disappeared.


    With a sneer, the purple robed old man looked at Chu and said, "next time, even if you are the master of tianyazong, the xianwangfu will not spare you."


    Chu Yan was not angry but laughed: "it''s up to you? Break the thunder


    "You don''t understand, it''s useless." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Because this time Chu speech spits out thunder light, unprecedented fierce.


    Last time, it was a ray of thunder. This time, it was a waterfall of thunder. In the process of bombardment, the water, fire and wind of the earth, boiling and exploding, the immortals fell, and the way of heaven was broken.


    The thunder of the flood and waterfall continued to hit the surface of the bell.


    The bell suddenly trembled violently, and the rune on it was still resisting at the beginning, but only two blinks of an eye, the rune began to show signs of collapse.


    At this moment, the old man felt that his breath was stagnant and his blood stopped flowing.


    "Don''t break it for me yet!" Chu Yan gave a sharp drink.


    Thunder suddenly to another level.


    Thunder even rolled up hurricanes around, whining and frightening.


    Bang!


    The pale electric light is like the spear of the gods. It penetrates the bell at once, and then it is twisted violently, and the bell is crushed to pieces in mid air.


    The void is in chaos.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and came directly to the old man.


    "I''m king Xian''s mansion..."


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. He was as powerful as a plundering dragon. He made countless cracks around his opponent''s body. He flew out like a meteorite and smashed it into the army. He disappeared.


    There were other monks who had planned to come to the rescue, but seeing this, they did not dare to step forward, only to follow in the distance.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, there were at least four or five monks in tianxinjing nearby. As far as his eyesight was concerned, there were still rays of light coming this way.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s brow was more tightly knit.


    Kong Xian is also a king of a different surname. Looking at the posture of the virtuous king, it seems that he is going to kill Kong Xian and the whole palace.


    How dare this virtuous King come?


    At this time, however, the monks only dared to look at it from a distance. Obviously, they knew Chu Yan''s strong strength and did not dare to take the initiative to die.


    So there was no obstruction in front of Chu Yan.


    As for those military formations, they were not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yan.


    A record too Yi leaves fire knife to sweep past, immediately clear out a blank area in front of.


    A moment later, Chu Yan came to the door of the palace.


    Among the people in front of the palace, Chu Yan saw Kong Xian with an iron face.


    In addition, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Su Yuqing are also among them.


    In the memory of Chu Yan, Kong Xian always gives people a kind of strategy, gentle and elegant, and his mood is rarely expressed on his face.


    But at the moment, looking at his face, he was obviously impatient.


    Just now Chu Yan''s performance, they all see in the eye, so at this time Chu Yan landing, they all welcome up.


    "Chu Yan!"


    "Chu Yan, you are back!"


    "How wonderful


    They all greet Chu Yan one after another.


    However, although he and Chu Yan are already very familiar, and not only friends, but also good brothers who share weal and woe, Chu Yan still makes them instinctively feel the pressure.


    This is the difference between tianxinjing and non tianxinjing.


    Once a monk reaches the heaven heart, he will be washed and watered by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Later, when ordinary monks face him again, they will feel awe and fear just like ordinary people face the general, the prime minister, or even the emperor.


    It''s hard to control.


    At this moment, in addition to Kong Xian, other people and Chu Yan after greeting, all seem to have some unnatural.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about the change of people''s mood at this time.


    The most urgent task is to find out and solve the problems before sitting down and talking slowly.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan nodded to the crowd. After greeting, he looked at Kong Xian.


    At this time, because of Chu Yan''s return, coupled with his strong performance, Kong Xian''s face has recovered a lot.


    After taking a deep breath, he spat out a sentence between his teeth: "in the battle between the royal family and zongmen, tianyazong and I got too close, so we were used to cut."


    There is not much information in Kong Xian''s words, but it is very important.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he understood why there was heaven''s state of mind in kongxian''s mansion, but he didn''t let his men do it all the time.


    Now what the king needs is not that Kong Xian does not resist, but that he should resist.


    Once he resisted, I''m afraid that not only the virtuous king, but also the other kings, even the royal family, who were secretly covetous, had reason to deal with Kong Xian.


    At this time, Chu Yan is the one with the least pressure.


    "OK, let''s get rid of these guys first, and then talk about them in detail." Chu Yan turned around and looked coldly at the military array outside the defensive array and the monk Tianxin who came together.


    "Chu Yan, you are alone..." Su Yu''s feeling shows a worried look.


    Although at this time feel the change of Chu Yan, also instinctively feel the pressure, but in Su Yuqing''s heart, Chu Yan is his brother.


    No matter how strong his younger brother becomes, he still looks like he met for the first time in his mind. He needs his own care.


    "Don''t worry about these guys."


    Chu Yan showed strong self-confidence.


    Although he didn''t do anything at the moment, his mood suddenly infected everyone.


    At this time, six or seven heavenly mood gurus gathered outside the defensive array.


    And there are about several times of tianxinjing Shangshi, who come from all parts of the army.


    Obviously, they all got the military news. There''s a tough guy here.


    They were also instructed that as long as the master of Tianya sect, Kong Xian and his royal residence were eliminated, the fish on the chopping board could be slaughtered at will.


    "Do you really think that you alone can defeat all of us?"


    "There are not only our heavenly heart guru, but also a lot of Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing."


    "This time, the virtuous king will unite with the kings. If he wants to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, tianyazong is going to intervene in the affairs of the royal family."


    "Tianya Zong wants to fight the royal family head on!"


    "Let''s get down and wait for the ruling of xianwangfu!"


    "The monk of the virtuous Prince''s mansion, absolutely can''t die like this!"


    "Even if we rely on magic weapons to pile, we can pile you to death! Don''t be stubborn


    A loud drink, at the moment like midsummer rolling thunder, continue to come.


    The battle of the army is more like a tide, wave after wave, with no intention of stopping.


    It''s like they are going to kill demons, monsters and enemies who have a deep hatred for themselves!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were originally dense, but after hearing the last sentence, the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up.


    "Ha - pile me up with magic weapons?"

 Chapter 1562

    "Come and have a try."


    With a sneer, Chu Yan took a step and rose to the sky.


    In a flash, all kinds of magic weapons were transformed into Taoist astonishment and competition, and Qi Dynasty swept him.


    Terror, oppression and sharpness seem to crush him into meat cakes, chop him into meat sauce, and make him frustrated.


    All over the sky, there are terrible pictures of fire, frost, rainstorm, sandstorm, Aurora, thunder and other natural disasters coming down at the same time. People feel that they want to die when they see them.


    "Bold maniac, how dare to challenge the majesty of xianwangfu again and again, seven star sunset sword!"


    "The king''s sword of Vientiane!"


    "Kill him, avenge master Jiuyun, and kill the blood spirit king!"


    "Ruyi silver umbrella!"


    "Unparalleled Black Jade axe!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems to be the terror of understanding Chu Yan''s strength. At the moment, these heavenly heart masters have no reservation.


    The supernatural power, the supernatural weapon, is like the torrential rain, pours toward Chu speech.


    "Chu Yan!" People on the ground were surprised. Su Yuqing''s face turned pale instantly.


    Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan clenched their fists, and their knuckles were white.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they are still behind the defensive array. At this time, they can feel the power of terror, not to mention Chu Yan who faces the magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    Everyone''s heart, at this moment, is in their throat.


    In the middle of the storm, Chu Yan''s face was as calm as water, and his right arm was raised: "Tianxing!"


    The voice falls down, catching the magic weapon that comes from the blast.


    Seven Star sunset sword into the hands, direct income day punishment, erase the mark.


    The owner of this flying sword was going to cheer, but immediately he felt that he had lost control of the magic weapon, and his eyes suddenly became very frightened.


    The emperor''s Sabre of Vientiane is punished by heaven.


    Very good. This magic weapon has no sacrifice. Now it''s named Chu.


    The owner of this magic weapon was still cheering because the Wanxiang imperial sword was going to cut Chu Yan, but the next moment, he was surprised to find that the magic weapon had disappeared.


    Next, Ruyi silver umbrella, matchless Black Jade axe, burning wild red dragon claw, Baitao flying crane gun... These magic weapons with famous names are all engulfed by Chu words, and they are all caught in heaven''s punishment, then erase the original mark and become Chu words.


    The owners of these magic weapons felt that they had lost contact with each other, and their faces were like earth, full of disbelief.


    "Blood river bright armor!"


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    The armor and purple light regiment full of spirit and magic atmosphere will protect Chu Yan firmly in the next moment.


    In the face of the magic power sweeping in all directions, Chu Yan not only did not dodge, but also directly rushed up.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The bladed bladed in the air, just like cutting a piece of cake, directly tearing a big hole in the magic power.


    Then he turned back again, raised his hand and waved: "Baidi prison breaking sword, Wanjie soul killing! Black soul, Yin spirit sword, crossing the river Styx


    The two flying swords not only broke out their magic power, but also had some connection with each other. Driven by Chu Yanxiong''s aura, they were even more powerful.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was jumping and shaking, as if the next moment was going to be like a big pot lid, losing its support, and banging down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the flames, frost, thunder, Aurora and so on that would overturn Chu Yan were swept away.


    In the explosion, Chu Yan''s body was still, heavy as a mountain, as if God had come, and the king was invincible. All the monks felt cold and heartbroken.


    "This guy... Doesn''t look like he''s just in heaven!"


    "How could that be?"


    "Our group of friars of heaven''s heart, though they are all of heaven''s heart, are higher than this guy in terms of small realm. How can he crush us all by himself?"


    "Now it''s not a fight, it''s a complete crush!"


    "He, he is a disciple of Tianya sect"


    At this time, the words of one of them seemed to wake up the dreamer, which made these heavenly masters tremble.


    A very desperate mood, immediately, began to spread in their hearts.


    Yes, it was known from the beginning.


    But everyone feels that they have the absolute advantage in terms of number and realm, so that no one cares about the most obvious fact.


    The other side is the Supreme Master of Tianxin, the biggest sect in the kingdom of Baoxiang!


    "I, I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree, either!"


    "Even if he is a disciple of Tianya sect, though the disciple of Tianya sect is half a level higher than sanxiu, I don''t believe that he can really defeat so many of us alone!"


    "His highness Xian Wang is very kind to us. How can we let him down?"


    "If we can''t deal with such a new monk today, what face will we have to continue to serve his Highness the virtuous king in the future?"


    "Together! The magic weapon is gone. We still have an absolute advantage in the number of people! "


    "As long as we entangle this guy for a moment and wait for the army below to break the defensive array, even if he has the power against heaven, he will not be able to recover!"


    These friars roared as if they were cheering for themselves.


    "Number advantage?" Chu Yan hovered in the air, and the flame flew behind him. "Just now, you are still saying that you want to use magic weapons to kill me? Now what''s the magic weapon? "


    The face of the group of friars on the opposite side showed a look of gnashing teeth.


    Chu Yan sneered: "now I''ll show you what is the advantage of magic weapon, Wanbao Kunlun!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the infinite magic weapon, like a peacock, suddenly appeared in the sky of Chu Yan.


    Many swords, hooks and forks, ropes, bells and bells... Thousands of them come together. The sun is shining and the breath is strong. They come back and forth fiercely. The spirit is grand and blazing. A little movement is like the fall of stars and the disappearance of gods.


    The light is more than a hundred miles away.


    At this moment, the area covered by light was silent.


    Not only the monks'' eyes were wide open and could not make a sound, but also the army on the ground, which was constantly charging towards the defensive array, stopped moving and looked at the sky with unprecedented fear on their faces.


    At this moment, the scene is not only like the rising of the red sun, but also like the melting pot of heaven and earth coming to you.


    All living beings will be turned into charcoal fire in the furnace for its burning.


    Kuangdang¡ª¡ª


    A sergeant''s weapon fell to the ground.


    With one, there will be a second immediately, followed by the third and the fourth


    It''s like a rapidly spreading plague.


    The 100000 troops that besieged the defensive array had all abandoned their armor and weapons in a short period of time and gave up their resistance completely.


    And the group of friars in the sky, who were still fighting and killing for a moment, were filled with despair.


    They not only see what is called a lot of magic weapons, but also see the magic weapons that they have just lost.

 Chapter 1563

    The light of magic weapon illuminates the despair on all faces at the moment.


    I''ve seen the magic weapon thrown out one by one.


    But this kind of hand, dense, like a river, rolling towards you, let alone see, but also never heard of.


    And these monks also saw the magic weapon they had just lost in the Wanbao Kunlun Mountains.


    That means that these magic weapons are not owned by them now.


    Suddenly, they looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, full of incomparable fear.


    Tianyazong, when such a number one figure!


    There is a monk who has a little knowledge of Tianya sect. At the moment, he is racking his brains and can''t figure out when such a strong disciple will appear in the near future.


    "All right." Chu Yan looked at the people''s faces with satisfaction, and sneered, "hand over all your storage bags. If you hide them, I''ll let his whole family bury them together."


    All of you: --


    At this time, what choice can we have?


    In the sky, the light is like a rainbow, and the air rushes all over the world, as if the archaic God opened his eyes and looked down on all living beings.


    The friars of tianxinjing, diyuanjing, ningmaijing and 100000 troops all feel oppressed at the moment.


    It''s like carrying a mountain on my shoulder.


    And this mountain is still getting heavier and heavier. It''s going to crush their body and soul into dust.


    "I... Lost..."


    The friars at the scene, full of bitterness, took off all the storage magic weapons they carried and threw them to Chu Yan.


    Originally, some people wanted to hide a little, but as soon as they showed signs, they were cut off by a ray of light.


    Since then, no one has dared to play tricks.


    Soon after, looking at the monk who left with his head down and his face as if he had been defeated by a rooster, as well as the extremely demoralized soldiers and the people in the palace, they were all in a trance for a moment, feeling that they were dreaming.


    The crisis, that''s it?


    But when they thought of the magic weapon that Chu Yan had summoned, they took it for granted.


    That twinkling light, do not have to hand, can frighten people to death, envy people to death.


    Looking at Chu Yanfei back in front of him, Kong Xian and others at the scene can''t help but raise a complex emotion in their hearts.


    A few months ago, when Chu Yan set out, he was still in diyuanjing.


    Although the realm, and the public has opened up a gap.


    But psychologically, it still feels that he and himself are still on the same level.


    But Chu Yan has already taken one more leg.


    But when they came back today, Chu Yan gave them a totally different feeling.


    Heaven, master!


    It''s as easy as eating and drinking water.


    One hundred thousand troops, to put it mildly, are forced to retreat. In fact, people who are not blind can see that they are scared away!


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t want them to leave, they probably couldn''t run away.


    Chu Yan''s strength has opened a gap with the public!


    I''m afraid that''s the only difference.


    At the moment, Chu Yan fell in front of the crowd. His eyes swept the crowd. Seeing that they were all nervous, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is smiling, still the original taste.


    Su Jianyuan blinked and pointed to Tianxing on Chu Yan''s right hand. He hesitated and asked, "Chu Yan, what''s this magic weapon?"


    Just now, he was besieged by so many magic weapons of spirit level. Everyone was sweating for him, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    But Chu Yan wears this magic weapon, reaches out a hand to wave, will all magic weapon income bag.


    At the same time, people were shocked, and their hearts were full of curiosity.


    However, after su Jianyuan finished asking, he immediately regretted it.


    This is definitely not a simple magic weapon.


    Among monks, it is taboo to ask about the skills and magic weapons.


    Now he openly asked Chu Yan, would it make him unhappy?


    In Su Jianyuan''s heart, Chu Yan directly took off Tianxing and threw it into his hand. He said with a smile: "a half piece of walking instrument."


    "Oh, it''s a half track device -" Su Jianyuan is still in a daze for Chu Yan''s action at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan would be so direct, so he threw the magic weapon to him.


    How much trust is this.


    When he was moved by this, suddenly, Su Jianyuan came back to his senses, his eyes suddenly widened, and his voice changed its tone: "half track instrument?"


    It was not only him, but also Kong Xian, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others nearby. They were so surprised that they took a cold breath, widened their eyes and looked at the sky.


    "The sky sound breaks the star sword, but also..." Su Jianyuan swallows the saliva difficultly, stutters, "nine grade spirit weapon..."


    Tianyin broken star sword is the original treasure of broken Star building.


    Let alone the past, even now, it is still the supreme existence in people''s hearts.


    But now, Chu Yan is using a magic weapon that is half a level higher than Tianyin star breaking sword.


    There was a sound of cool air in the scene.


    Kongxian and they have known Chu Yan for a long time, and they still do.


    The monks in kongxian''s mansion were even worse now.


    Ordinary friars of heaven state of mind usually have low-level spirit tools.


    There are some background, or there is a fairy fate, holding a medium level artifact in hand.


    But this is already a very small number.


    Even less, they have high-level spirit tools.


    But it''s like a broken Star Tower.


    The high-level spirit tools are rarely owned by monks alone. They are just like Tang Liang. Although they are the swordsman of Tianyin broken star sword, Tianyin broken star sword itself belongs to broken Star building.


    As for the half walker, let alone seeing it, many monks have never heard of it.


    But at the moment, Su Jianyuan shows that Chu Yan is not lying.


    Ordinary psychic tools, even high-level ones, don''t give people this feeling.


    "Half trail implement..." people can''t help murmuring.


    Although it is not powerful enough to compare with the real Taoist weapon, it is better than a single heaven state of mind, which can be urged by a monk.


    What''s more, Chu Yan has just shown the power of Tianxing.


    And after returning to God, Su Jianyuan''s heart, a thick warm current.


    Chu Yan even threw the precious magic weapon of the half track device to himself.


    What a great trust it is in yourself!


    At this moment, it is not only Su Jianyuan, but also Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and Kong Xian.


    Chu Yan always regarded them as brothers and sisters, but they did not change because of the change of realm and identity.


    On the contrary, they think too much.


    For a moment, people were moved and ashamed.


    But the most important thing is that after realizing this point, the previous gap after the promotion of Chu Yan''s realm completely disappeared at this time.


    Seeing the relaxed smile on everyone''s face, his royal highness Chu was relieved.


    You are the most important existence in my heart. How can I make you feel pressure because of me.


    After a long sigh of relief, Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian and said, "next, are you going to be busy for a while?"

 Chapter 1564

    Listen to Chu Yan to remind like this, Kong Xian is a Leng at first, immediately reacted to come over.


    A sharp light appeared in his eyes. His eyes crossed Chu Yan and looked at the rapidly collapsing army. Moriran said: "yes, this time you were caught off guard. Fortunately, you came back in time, or you would have suffered a great loss.


    Now that things are like this, someone has to pay the price.


    Wait for me for two days, and then I''ll give you the results. "


    Listen to Kong Xian say so, Chu Yan nods, next about their royal family internal struggle, he won''t go to ask.


    He believes Kong Xian will handle it.


    Even if the royal family is really dissatisfied with him, after the most serious crisis, with the ability of Confucius and the strength of the palace, it is absolutely impossible for others to force him into a desperate situation like today.


    If he did fall into the pit for the second time, he would not be the only King Kong Xian with a different surname in the kingdom.


    After saying hello to Kong Xian, Chu Yan and Li Xiu went back to the other court where they practiced.


    Along the way, all the people in the palace would immediately become extremely respectful when they saw Chu Yan.


    It''s not only Chu Yan''s status as the master of the mind of heaven, but also the hegemony that has just appeared.


    A man almost crushed and killed several times his own enemy. Then he scared off 100000 troops with all kinds of magic weapons, forcing the friars to offer all their magic weapons to beg for mercy. This kind of great prestige and strength is enough to make him respected by everyone.


    On the way to bieyuan, Chu Yan learned the general state of the people from Li Xiu and other people.


    At present, among the people, Lin miaoran is still at the highest level.


    At this time, she has reached a perfect state of mind.


    A few days before Chu Yan''s return, she entered a closed state.


    If there is no accident, she will step into the double state of mind when she leaves the customs in a few days.


    In terms of Qingyu style, accidents in the impact realm almost do not exist.


    The main reason for Shen Qing''s trouble is that she is making a breakthrough.


    Now she is also the land of Yuan Jing.


    However, Chu Yan knows Shen Qing''s character very well.


    Compared with hard work and patience, no one Chu Yan knew could match her.


    Even in some aspects, Chu Yan felt inferior to himself.


    Therefore, it is not unexpected that Chu Yan did not stop at all. After cutting off the demons and completing a very difficult and dangerous breakthrough, Shen Qing entered a new stage of cultivation.


    As for others, wusilanma, Jiang panmeng and others have their own breakthroughs.


    Although it''s a little slower than the blessing of Lin miaoran''s natural pure jade body, it''s a frightening speed compared with ordinary monks.


    When Chu Yan came back today, they didn''t get any news in advance, so only Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Su Yuqing didn''t shut up.


    For others, it will take a few days to see them.


    But in fact, there is another person, Chu Yan can see today.


    That is master Bi Tong Zeng Bi.


    Before going to the evil man rainforest, Chu Yan gave her a lot of natural resources and local treasures, and asked her to refine pills for everyone to use.


    Judging from the current situation, Zeng Bijing worked hard and lived up to Chu Yan''s instructions.


    However, according to Li Xiu, after seeing Zeng Bi, Chu Yan had better let the other party not work so hard.


    "She''s obviously lost a lot of weight."


    This is what Li Xiu said.


    Zeng Bi is a monk of heaven and mind. To this extent, his posture does not mean that he will change at will if he doesn''t eat for a few days.


    There is only one possibility for such an obvious change to occur, that is, in the near future, too much work.


    Today, the palace is in a tight encirclement. On the one hand, it has its own layout. On the other hand, it is also in other gardens to protect the people in case of accidents.


    Obviously, for Chu Yan''s command, she almost completed it with the highest executive power, without any slack.


    After listening to Li Xiu''s narration, Chu Yan pondered a little.


    From the performance of Sansheng mountain last time to this time, Zeng Bi''s behavior satisfied Chu Yan.


    Even satisfied to the unexpected.


    So Chu Yan began to think, is to let Zeng Bi free.


    After all, they were also the elders of the clan of the state of Xinjiang.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan decides to talk about his thoughts with Zeng Bi when he meets her later.


    As for how to decide, it''s up to her to choose.


    Make up one''s mind, be about to step, suddenly Chu speech canthus remaining light a sweep, catch a human figure, is quickly slip past from the flower bed side.


    Obviously, the other side also has the foundation of cultivation, and the movement is quick.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, you may not care about each other''s actions at the moment, or even notice this person.


    However, the divinity of Chu Yan was much better than that of other monks.


    At this time, a middle-aged, fat and slightly rich figure appeared in his mind.


    "You go back first." Chu Yan said to Li Xiu, "I''ll be there later."


    Although Li Xiu and the three of them were puzzled, they were already headed by Chu Yan. If Chu Yan didn''t say anything, they naturally didn''t ask more questions. After answering a question, they left first.


    When the three of them walked away, the smile on Chu Yan''s face gradually faded away, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He looked at the direction where the figure just flashed away, and then walked over.


    The palace is very big. Generally, if you want to follow someone, if you are not very close and turn a few more corners, you are likely to lose them.


    However, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness has already spread out, so the other party''s position at the moment, the direction of walking, are very clear.


    After the other party stayed in a warehouse like place in front of him and didn''t move any more for a long time, his highness Chu raised his mouth and showed a sneer. He stepped over and pushed the heavy wooden door open.


    With a crash, the sun suddenly poured in, lighting up the goods piled up in the warehouse, as well as the figure of a fat middle-aged man.


    The man was obviously startled and turned quickly.


    Seeing that it was Chu Yan, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned white, which was very unnatural. First he wanted to shout out, but he immediately realized what it was like. He forced down the cry that had already surged to his throat, then licked his lips and saluted Chu Yan: "I''ve seen master Chu."


    Although he had tried his best to hide his panic, his heart beat like a drum at the moment betrayed his heart.


    Chu Yan did not respond, but just stood in front of the door, blocking the door, looking down at each other.


    The pressure in the air, a little bit bigger.


    First it was like mercury, then it condensed into an iron plate, and soon it was as thick as a mountain, heavy on the middle-aged man''s shoulders and chest.


    The middle-aged man was sweating all over. After a while, he was not only soaked, but also dripping down his hair and cheek.

 Chapter 1565

    After a while, the middle-aged man''s body was wobbly, and the distance between him and the collapse was just a line away.


    At this time, he couldn''t help it any more. He turned pale and said, "excuse me, Master Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan light look at him, look at.


    Before he was attacked by the monsoon pond, he had already guessed that his whereabouts must have been leaked.


    So he went to find the information when he captured the soul.


    As he expected, the person who leaked his information was in kongxian''s palace.


    That is to say, at this moment, this housekeeper, who seems to be friendly on weekdays, doesn''t offend anyone.


    If you can get the job of housekeeper in the palace, you have to be strong enough.


    But this guy is stronger, unexpectedly let Chu Yan have no impression to him.


    Chu Yan has a very good memory. People who have been in contact with him usually have memories.


    But this man hardly remembers the existence of such a number one.


    That means that the housekeeper knows how to hide himself.


    See the other side a pair of smile all want to cry out of appearance, Chu Yan light mouth: "originally want to explain, but really lazy mouth. You know what you''ve done. "


    Plop!


    As the voice fell, the housekeeper directly knelt down on the ground. His body trembled, and his face became more innocent and scared: "Master Chu, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand.


    Besides, this is the palace of the king. Even if I accidentally offended you, I should be punished by the Lord


    Don''t you look at the face of the Lord! "


    "Oh." Chu Yan sneered, "use Kong Xian to crush me?"


    Although the other side conceals very well, it is now Chu Yan''s state of mind. He is extremely sensitive to the changes of ordinary people''s emotions.


    He caught the fleeting pride in each other''s eyes.


    The other side seems to recognize Chu Yan will scruple Kong Xian''s face, dare not openly kill the people in the palace.


    But the housekeeper obviously didn''t know one thing.


    Maybe he was so low that he didn''t often remember a saying that monks often said:


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    To crush an ant, we need to see who raised it?


    Heaven state of mind in the immortal Road, is to have the power of life and death!


    "You should thank me." Chu Yan looks at each other.


    A lot of time has been wasted on this guy.


    "I will only kill you. If Kong Xian knows about you, you will be destroyed."


    The housekeeper''s face suddenly became like a piece of paper, even white and blue, and the whole person showed a dead look.


    "I..."


    He just about to open his mouth, Chu Yan Mou in fine mang a coagulation.


    Heaven state of mind, where is a Ning pulse state can carry.


    It''s like pouring water from a lake into a cup.


    The cup exploded to pieces in an instant.


    And this housekeeper, in this instant, was torn into flesh and blood mud.


    At that time, Chu Yan had already confirmed it.


    The staff of monsoon pond lured the housekeeper with rich rewards. From beginning to end, they had no contact with other people.


    So it''s not wrong to kill this guy.


    Pinched to death, Chu Yan went out and soon came to the other garden where people practiced.


    It was four days later when I saw Kong Xian again.


    This time Chu Yan came back, it seems that it was not a coincidence.


    On the day when he came back to kill all the people, all they saw were Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Su Yuqing.


    Then in these four days, the practitioners are still practicing.


    Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan also shut up because they felt something.


    Therefore, Su Yuqing is the only one who accompanies Chu Yan every day.


    As for Zeng Bi, she is still refining pills.


    After all, there is no way to leave the Dan furnace before the alchemy is promoted to the purple mansion.


    She had to control the fire at any time by the Dan stove, and could not be distracted at all.


    Looking at each other''s serious appearance, Chu Yan plans to give Zeng Bi some rewards after the chopping path is opened.


    Four days later, Chu Yan and Su Yuqing, who accompanied him, met Kong Xian.


    When Kong Xian came over, he had obviously bathed and cleaned.


    As a matter of fact, for monks, it''s not necessary to draw water to clean their baths. It''s much cleaner to use a clean clothes amulet than to wash them with water.


    Speaking of Jingyi Fu, there is a little story.


    When Jingyi Fu was made, it was called Jingshen Fu.


    The nun didn''t have any opinions about it, and she was happy because it was convenient and thorough.


    But the name was unanimously opposed by the male monks.


    So soon after, the pure body talisman was changed to the pure clothes talisman.


    Although it is clean clothes, it is used to wash the body more often. Among the monks of Ning Mai Jing, clean clothes Fu is especially popular.


    When Kong Xian came here today, he had obviously cleaned it.


    But even so, his whole body, still can let a person feel strong bloody breath.


    Even vaguely can see some unwilling souls, around him, and hate, and fear of the appearance, keep turning.


    However, these ghosts have no influence on Kong Xian.


    Seeing the evil spirit in Kong Xian''s eyes, Chu Yan said: "killed a lot of people?"


    Kong Xian laughed. After a while, his expression became serious, and his body also showed a smell of iron and blood: "if the palace is flushed, it almost leads to disaster. If it''s really so, I don''t want to be a king of a different surname in the future."


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan asked, "because you are a disciple of Tianya sect?"


    "That''s one of them." Before Kong Xian came, he had already sorted out his thoughts. Now Chu Yan asked, and he explained it in detail.


    "The biggest difference between shangguo and Jiangguo is the relationship between zongmen and the imperial dynasty."


    "Well, I know that." Chu Yan nodded, "the zongmen and the imperial court of shangguo are on an equal footing. They are equal to two systems; The emperor of the state of Xinjiang was an agent chosen by the clan. In other words, he managed the common people for the clan.


    In shangguo, if zongmen wanted to overthrow the imperial dynasty, it was tantamount to rebellion.


    In the state of Xinjiang, if the clan is not satisfied with a dynasty, it can be replaced at any time. "


    "That''s the truth." Kong Xian gave a wry smile. "Originally, I thought about it too. After all, there are still some small frictions between the imperial court and the clan because of resource allocation.


    But in fact, these frictions have long been negligible.


    Moreover, the harmony between the emperor and tianyazong has lasted for more than 800 years.


    Now there are many officials and royal children who will worship Tianya sect and learn the immortal method.


    It shouldn''t have been a big deal.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I was cut.


    After all, it has something to do with the location of my palace. "

 Chapter 1566

    Seeing that both Chu Yan and Su Yuqing looked puzzled, Kong Xian pointed to his feet: "there is a huge crack across the north and the south about 2700 miles west from here.


    The crack goes straight underground, and no one knows the exact depth.


    But every year, 135791, that is, the odd number of months, there are a lot of demons in the cracks.


    Once upon a time, these demons were plagued here, disturbing the surrounding people, and even almost built a kingdom of demons. "


    Su Yuqing suddenly said: "the duty of your palace is to suppress the demons."


    "Yes." Kong Xian nodded. "It started when I went up, my grandfather''s father''s generation.


    But it wasn''t until my generation that I was granted a different surname king. "


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a touch of essence flashed.


    He extracted more information from Kong Xian''s words than Su Yuqing.


    "So, to be king, as well as the words you just used, I can infer that the demons were not only suppressed by your Kong family, but also eliminated, right?" Chu Yan looks at Kong Xian.


    Kong Xian answered and nodded: "although the task is very arduous, it is indeed so.


    In my generation, it can be said that I''m lucky, and my grandparents'' efforts have already arranged everything.


    That''s why I can kill the leader of the demon man, and almost eliminate all the demon men of scale.


    The rest of those sporadic demons, although escaped some.


    But the number of those is negligible. "


    Speaking of this, Kong Xian was slightly moved, and a look of pride appeared on his face: "after four generations, my Kong family has finally eradicated the evil man."


    Kong Xian was a little excited at the moment.


    However, he can be excused for this fluctuation.


    After all, the efforts, layout, planning and bloody struggle of the four generations have taken hundreds of years. This perseverance and determination can never be matched by any one person or family.


    But Chu Yan poured a basin of cold water on Kong Xian at this time.


    "It''s moving, but it''s not smart."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Su Yuqing suddenly looks at him with a surprised look.


    Because Su Yuqing didn''t expect that Chu Yan would say such words at this time.


    But Su Yuqing was more surprised that Kong Xian was not angry. Instead, he rubbed his eyebrows and nodded helplessly: "it''s really what you said. Although he seems to have won the title of a king with a different surname, the scenery is no different for a while, but he is really not smart. You can see it from today''s events."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Su Yu is puzzled.


    Chu Yan looked at her. After a moment, he said four words: "Yang Kou has self-respect."


    Su Yuqing doesn''t know much about this kind of conspiracy, but it''s not difficult to understand the meaning of a word and the dialogue before contacting the three people.


    In a twinkling, Su Yuqing''s eyes showed a clear look.


    And then, with a silent sigh.


    "This kind of thing, in fact, as an outsider, it is easier to see more clearly." Chu Yan comforts Confucius.


    Although the state of Nanyuan county is no better than the state of Baoxiang.


    But as a dynasty, although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    Therefore, many things about political situation and political stratagem can be seen more clearly by Chu Yan than by the monks who have been on the immortal road since they were born.


    Kong Xian sighed and said, "you are right. In fact, this is the right way.


    When the disaster of the underground demons has been controlled, it is not necessary to wipe them out.


    In this way, our Confucius family still has the necessity and significance of existence.


    Now that it is no longer possible for the evil man to form a disaster, our Confucius family can follow the common saying: the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks.


    Our Confucius family has not played a significant role in the imperial court.


    Worst of all, when the king was granted a reward, many royal families opposed it.


    What they have always advocated is pure blood.


    When the demon disaster still exists, our Kong family is useful, and they are still converging.


    Now that the demons'' disaster has been eliminated and they have a reason to make trouble, they can''t wait. "


    Thinking of what Kong Xian had said before, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "Wang Yixing and Tianya Zong are too close."


    "Yes." Kong Xian snorted coldly, "the meaning of court hall is that I eat inside and outside, while receiving the imperial reward and glory, I go to the sect to practice and work for the sect.


    They hold the banner of morality high, for fear that others will not see it.


    As a matter of fact, I don''t know how many of their grandchildren have been sent to various sects to learn the immortal Dharma. Now speaking of me, it''s high sounding and righteous


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say so." Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian, "but from your state today, at least the emperor is still on your side."


    "But it''s not a long-term solution." Kong Xian replied: "after all, as you just said, the greatest role of the Kong family for the royal family is gone.


    There is only one way for our family not to continue to be passive, that is, to show that we still have value, which is greater than before. "


    The deep meaning in Confucius'' words was obscure enough, but Chu''s words caught it all at once.


    "That underground crack..." Chu Yan looked at Kong Xian and narrowed his eyes.


    "There may be something else in it." "No, it''s not possible. It''s certain. But it''s still too early to go and find out.


    When you have a chance, you can go and have a look at the crack. You can hardly see the end at a glance.


    As for the depth, I once led the soldiers to go in for more than half a month, but there was still no end.


    At that time, the temperature inside was extremely low, but there was air blowing constantly, and the sound was very terrible.


    Because the problem of demons had been solved at that time, and I prevented unnecessary damage, so after that, I led my subordinates to retreat first. "


    Chu Yan thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "in this case, when the chopping path is opened, I can go to have a look first. What about you?"


    "I may not be that easy." Kong Xian has some helplessness, "my present state is still relatively reluctant."


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "in that case, you will tell me the information you learned in advance, so that I can make early preparations."


    "Not now?" Kong Xian looked at Chu Yan and breathed out, "thank you."


    "There are other things to do now." Chu Yan pointed to Su Yuqing, and then said with a smile: "they are all friends, so polite to see the outside."


    Kong Xian was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Yes, a few days ago, if Chu Yan hadn''t appeared in time to help the palace through the crisis, now he and the whole palace didn''t know what would have happened.


    Now for these things, it''s too stingy to thank Chu Yan.


    Three people in the hall were thinking about their own affairs. At this time, a slender long leg came in outside the hall.


    "I heard that some heartbreaker is back?"

 Chapter 1567

    Unlike the robe usually worn by ordinary friars, the girl walking in at this moment is full of exotic taste of service, looking forward to life, as if the sun is jumping around her.


    Step in, wusilanma a pair of light blue eyes, looked at Chu Yan, look like angry, like happy, like wronged, and angry.


    "Ha, the heartbreaker is back." A finger Chu speech, Wu Si LAN MA mouth corner is cocked up, Ying Ying says with a smile.


    Chu Yan


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Su Yuqing smiles, glances at Chu Yan and walks out.


    Kong Xian looked helpless and shrugged his shoulders at Chu Yan.


    It is clear that he is the master here, but at the moment, he is walking faster than anyone else.


    Suddenly, in the hall, there were only Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma left.


    "Hum, if you don''t pay attention, you''ve surpassed so many of them. They''re all masters in heaven''s heart." Wusi Lanma went to Chu Yan and looked up and down. Her long eyelashes trembled.


    Her character is very different from that of Kong Xian and others. She has no other people''s restraint at the beginning.


    At the moment, she looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, let Chu Yan don''t know why, feel a little guilty.


    "Hee hee --" Wusi Lanma came up to Chu Yan, and the tiny Qiong nose sniffed, then nodded, looking quite satisfied.


    "You''re a dog?" Chu Yan asked.


    Usrama: --


    Then she snorted, "I smell if you have the smell of a woman. Hum, I''ve lost one crop. I can''t lose another."


    This time it was Chu''s turn to be speechless.


    Glancing at Chu Yan, Wusi Lanma suddenly raised her foot and kicked Chu Yan lightly.


    Knowing that Chu Yan must be able to avoid it, wusilanma hummed, "no hiding!" while raising her feet


    So his royal highness Chu, who was already the teacher of heaven''s heart, was touched by the little foot of ussram mabinen.


    "Why are you kicking me?" The words of Chu are inexplicable.


    "You said that you had given me all the skills before." Wusi Lanma''s face was red, and she looked at Chu Yan like she was ashamed and angry.


    Chu Yan became more and more confused: "what kind of skill."


    "Just play dumb." Wusi Lanma''s cheek is more red, silver teeth clench, a moment later, spit out six words, "dragon and Phoenix supreme heart method."


    "Oh, that one." Chu Yan remembers.


    He got this skill from Cui Derong of sunset gate at that time.


    Later, she gave usram a share.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction at the moment, his highness Chu couldn''t help suspecting that she was practicing?


    Being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, Wu Si LAN Ma suddenly blew up her hair like a little fox and said in a hurry: "no cultivation! How can I practice alone! "


    "I know that one person can''t practice it. It''s a double skill." Chu Yan nodded, "if you cultivate by yourself, I feel strange."


    "Although I didn''t practice, I began to dream since I saw it." Ursram was still biting her teeth.


    She that does not depend on not Rao of appearance, don''t know of person see, probably still can think Chu Yan took from her where what thing, she is to collect debt now.


    "Dreaming?" Chu Yan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Monks seldom dream.


    Once you have a dream, it means there are some signs.


    There may be a state of mind problem, there may be some perception.


    In a word, a monk''s dream is a great event.


    "What dream?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You ask! It''s all your fault Wusilanma blushed like a ripe peach at the moment, and there were waves in her eyes.


    This expression made his highness Chu more and more surprised.


    Is this the princess I know who is not afraid of meat and vegetables?


    At this time, wusilanma suddenly took a step forward, less than one punch away from Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan can clearly breathe the fragrance from each other.


    "Don''t blame me for my dreams. I''ll ask you." Ursula''s eyes twinkled, as if hesitating.


    But the next moment, she was determined to take a deep breath and said, "have you practiced this skill?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    Longfeng''s supreme mental Dharma was practiced with Lin miaoran a few days before he left the palace and went to the evil man rainforest.


    The effect is better than expected.


    It''s no wonder that Cui Derong took with him the jade slips which were used to record the skills at that time.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s reply, wusilanma''s eyes moved.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan couldn''t guess what he thought from the change of his eyes.


    "Well, I know." After a while, Ursula straightened up, pursed her lips and muttered, "heartbreaker, son of a bitch."


    Chu Yan


    Forget it. Don''t worry about this woman.


    "What dreams did you have? It''s better to talk about it, because you know that the dream may be caused by the state of mind. If it leads to the appearance of demons in the future, it will be very troublesome. " After the convergence of the mind, Chu Yan reminded wusilanma, "this matter, can''t joke."


    Wusilan Ma smile: "hee, you are concerned about me?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    His serious manner, however, stunned usram.


    After coming back to her senses, Ursula hummed and said softly, "I have a little conscience. I know it has something to do with me."


    After that, she looked up at Chu Yan and continued: "don''t worry about dreams. Anyway, you are a heartbreaker. As for the consequences of dreams, hee - have you forgotten that my practice is called Qingqiu Jiumeng?"


    "I remember." Chu Yan nodded and immediately understood, "dreaming is harmful to other monks, but it''s good for you?"


    "That''s natural. If I guess right, I''ll take another step forward in two days." Ursram looked proud.


    But after a look at Chu Yan, she immediately became dispirited: "forget it, I''ll show off any strength in front of you. You are the master of heaven''s heart."


    "Practice hard. I''ll give you a gift when you go out again." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Chu Yan nodded.


    Many things have been considered and arranged in his mind.


    "I''m going to practice now." Ursula hummed, looked at Chu Yan, looked at him, and went out.


    Chu Yan looks at the back of the other party and feels funny.


    The enemy of the past, the enemy and friend of the future, and the partner of the present.


    The relationship changed several times, but I didn''t seem to be able to figure out what she thought.


    "Little fox." Chu Yan thought of handsome to wusilanma''s name.


    When we think about wusilanma''s nightmare, Chu Yan seems to think of something.


    However, he didn''t think deeply, because he suddenly thought that he had been back for several days, handsome and Tangtang, how could they have disappeared?

 Chapter 1568

    Reading this, his highness Chu''s heart was filled with guilt.


    He is on a par with his handsome father.


    Now my handsome father is in the middle of a robbery.


    At such a critical moment, how much trust it is to give his precious son to himself.


    For Tangtang, Chu Yan has the same responsibility and love as his father.


    But now, I have been back for several days, and I think of them for the first time.


    Chu Yan''s heart is very chagrined.


    I really ignore them.


    For a moment, his royal highness Chu was full of guilt and remorse.


    It''s just that the mood disappeared after a while.


    Because Chu Yan went to ask about the recent situation of the two little animals, and by the way, he said about killing a housekeeper.


    Kong Xian didn''t care about the housekeeper. Even when Chu Yan talked about it, his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    Kong Xian''s attitude even made Chu Yan suspect that even if he cut off the palace, he would not turn his face with him and even applaud him.


    As for the situation of handsome and Tangtang, Kong Xian took Chu Yan to see it in person.


    A unicorn cub in the shape of a pig, as well as a mirage white tiger, are sleeping in a mountain of animal meat.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. I''m obviously fat.


    Before, when it became a little cute pig, its head was as big as its body. When it became a big white pig, it had a long wall.


    But now, when it becomes a big white pig, it seems to be a big ball full of air, round enough to fill a room.


    And mirage white tiger sugar, the whole body hair is bright, the muscle line is more perfect than before, although at this moment is in deep sleep, but the momentum of the king, but in any case, can''t stop.


    In Kong Xian''s words, they have been eating most of the time since Chu Yan left.


    The other time is divided into two parts.


    One of them, as it is now, is sleeping because of eating too much.


    The other is promotion.


    Both handsome and Tangtang have been promoted.


    "Stronger than ever." Said Kong Xian.


    Chu Yan nodded, and then looked around countless gnawed bare skeleton.


    Some of these skeletons come from large monsters.


    Now there are only ribs, like a sword, pointing to the sky.


    "Ordinary people can''t afford them." The tone of Chu Yan is light.


    "Smaller schools may be eaten out." Kong Xian thought about it and said.


    They look at each other and smile.


    "It''s less than two months before the chopping road is opened. It''s estimated that the specific information will be released in the last few days." Confucius looked at Chu and said, "what are you going to do these days? I guess you can''t be idle because of your character. What''s your plan? "


    "In terms of realm, it may be a little tight at the end. It''s unlikely that everyone will be promoted to Diyuan realm."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and continued: "in fact, time is really in a hurry. In a few months'' time, he has risen to several levels. In terms of foundation, he is certainly not reliable enough.


    However, the most urgent task is to enter Tianya sect.


    After entering tianyazong, there will be more time and better resources to repair some problems of cultivation left behind before. "


    "It is." Kong Xian nodded, "to be able to enter tianyazong in a more stable state is the first priority.


    In terms of realm, you have arranged this road for them.


    If there are other arrangements, it should be a magic weapon. "


    Chu Yan smiles and nods: "almost all the magic weapons they used before were destroyed in Sansheng mountain.


    But it''s also good.


    Because with the rapid improvement of their realm in a short period of time, those magic weapons are no longer worthy of their realm.


    If we continue to use it, we will not be able to give full play to our strength. "


    "Do you have a magic weapon for them?" Kongxian recognized the meaning of Chu words, "how many?"


    "When I get back later, I''ll start refining." Chu said.


    "You build, not buy?" Kong Xian''s eyes widened.


    At first, he thought that Chu Yan used a lot of money to buy ready-made magic weapons for the public.


    Because doing so, the most time-saving, the magic weapon, are also finished products.


    But Chu Yan now said he made weapons by himself, which surprised Kong Xian: "will you make weapons by yourself?"


    "The half step artifact that Shen Qing used before was made by me from a piece of refined iron." Chu Yan said.


    Half a day later, Kong Xian sincerely said two words: "admire."


    I have to.


    Because of the different levels of contact, Kong Xian knows better than others how important it is for a monk to have the ability to refine magic weapons, and the ability to refine high-quality magic weapons.


    For monks, the magic weapon they use is their second life.


    The higher the friars, the more obvious this is.


    When the monk reaches a certain level, he will even refine the magic weapon of his own life directly.


    What we want is to give full play to our greatest strength.


    And more importantly, if a monk can make his own alchemy, then he will rush for it.


    There will be no shortage of followers.


    In the early days, the formation of a force was all around a high-level monk who could refine pills and make magic weapons.


    Generally speaking, a sect can be formed, that is, it can provide the disciples with pills and magic weapons.


    The four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of wealth, but wealth comes first.


    At this moment, kongxian had a vague sense of what Chu Yan''s future might be like.


    "They will not wake up in a short time." At this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth and interrupted Kong Xian''s thoughts.


    Kong Xian looked at the white pig and the white tiger, nodded his head and said, "it should be. Last time, they woke up after sleeping for almost five days, but this time, they just had a day''s sleep."


    Chu Yan looked at handsome and Tangtang and shook his head with a smile: "don''t disturb them. After I go back, I''ll start refining magic weapons. There are many people and many people to refine. Maybe I won''t come out until a few days before the road of chopping spirit is opened."


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Kong Xian.


    "No need." Chu Yan shook his head.


    He was refining his wares in Guixu tower. No one could enter that place without his permission.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "just stay in another garden, just don''t let people disturb me."


    "No problem." Kong Xian nodded, "I''m looking forward to what kind of magic weapon you''ve made for them."


    "It''s hard to say what it looks like." Chu Yan said with a smile, "but at least, it''s tailor-made."

 Chapter 1569

    After parting with Kong Xian, Chu Yan returned to the other garden.


    Don''t be quiet in the garden.


    But feel a little bit, you can clearly feel the amazing aura from the small buildings in the hospital.


    "I''m working hard." Chu Yan looked around for a week, then stepped into the small building that belonged to him at that time.


    With Kong Xian''s command, no one will disturb him in the next period of time.


    So Chu Yan went directly into the Guixu pagoda.


    On the fifth floor of Guixu tower, learn to depict inscriptions.


    The sixth floor is the refining room.


    In these two layers, there are still bright spots, which look like crystal pieces.


    In the light of the fifth layer, there is the knowledge and memory of the inscription.


    In the light of the sixth layer, it contains the knowledge and memory about refining tools.


    At that time, the realm of Chu speech was still low, and the knowledge and memory were too vast.


    With his lack of understanding of Xianlu at that time and his humble state, if he forced so much knowledge and memory into his mind, he would become an idiot and a madman if he was not careful.


    Chu Yan also guessed that when her mother left these lights, she was also worried that such an accident might happen. Therefore, the lights storing memory were divided into various colors according to the change from simple to difficult.


    Chu Yan came to the fifth floor first.


    This time, he wants to refine magic weapons for everyone. Naturally, he can no longer be a sharp weapon. Instead, he wants a spirit weapon, which is powerful.


    The path of cutting spirit is extremely dangerous. The monk''s own realm is one aspect, as well as the various elixirs and magic talismans he has in his hands.


    Only those who are the strongest in all aspects can walk the path of killing souls.


    "Next, I need you." Chu Yan''s eyes swept directly to the light behind him.


    For the last few, he just glanced at them and felt a pain in the brow. He knew that he could not control them in his current state.


    And the front several, should be most suitable for him to grasp now.


    Chu Yan went over and put out his hand.


    At the moment of touching the light, the light immediately turned into a straight line and shot into Chu Yan''s forehead.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a strong idea pouring into his mind.


    This idea contains a very rich and vast knowledge of inscriptions, as well as the memory of depicting inscriptions.


    So at the moment, all kinds of inscriptions in the memory of Chu have been well-known, as if they had been portrayed for countless times.


    "Da Xuan Jin cutting, six Jing Mang, Tian Shuang egret, nine crane Qingming..." Chu Yan recited the name of this inscription.


    The inscriptions can be divided into one to nine grades.


    Each class has three grades.


    These inscriptions are the best of the fourth-class inscriptions.


    To some extent, their own power is no less than that of some low-level psionic weapons.


    Combine and match them, portray them on the spirit tools, and inspire them. They are absolutely picturesque.


    Then Chu Yan came to the sixth floor.


    The sixth floor of Guixu tower is the refining room.


    Chu Yan once forged his first sharp weapon spear of half step spirit weapon level here.


    "In the next few days, I''ll basically stay here."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, as before, and integrated this layer of knowledge and memory about refining tools into his mind.


    Soon, Chu Yan picked out the right magic weapon from the extra memory.


    The materials needed are basically complete.


    So after the preparation work was completed, Chu Yan directly entered the refining stage.


    "First step, break up the soldiers!"


    To refine a vessel, we must first have materials.


    The materials of other monks are all hard collected.


    And Chu Yan''s material is the spirit weapon!


    Thanks to master Duobao''s giving head to Zhou mu, the most important thing Chu Yan needs now is the magic weapon of spirit level.


    The number is enough to make a smaller clan envious.


    Think about it, Chu Yan''s partner, about ten people up and down.


    Can''t a sect provide the magic weapons needed by ten disciples?


    The fire of the melting pot made Chu Yan''s upper body as red as blood.


    The fire was blazing with a strong smell.


    With a wave of his arm, Chu Yan''s low-level spirit weapon, which was already ready, was thrown into the furnace like a dumpling.


    Boom, the fire suddenly burned more exuberant, the whole furnace, as if to explode at any time in general.


    Chu Yan''s first step is to decompose these magic weapons and extract all kinds of materials needed to forge other magic weapons.


    At this moment, if there were other monks present, I''m afraid my heart would stop beating immediately.


    Because Chu Yan''s method is too extravagant.


    It''s like making a national treasure out of gold, silver and jewelry, but now it''s melted, just to get the gold and silver it uses.


    But from the practical level, Chu Yan''s practice at the moment is the most efficient and effective.


    In addition, those low-level spirit weapons are not appreciated by Chu Yan. If they melt, they melt.


    Treasure in the eyes of others is nothing but waste in my eyes.


    The fire in the furnace is not ordinary fire.


    At this moment, under the melting, the treasures in the furnace, one by one, began to melt, showing colorful light.


    Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and swept away quickly.


    After dissolving, the extracted material appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Tai Sui Jia, Jin Yu PI, Zi Guang Gu Huo, Jue Lian Du Liu, Cang Hai Yao sha..." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and he recited.


    "Very good, very good. Some of these materials are very rare.


    It seems that the Qi luck of that zhoumu is really good. The people who go in and out are ancient tombs or ancient secret places that are rarely visited.


    Some of these materials were quite common at that time.


    But now, it has become extremely scarce.


    If I don''t decompose these spirit tools and want to find them, I may need to make a special trip back to tianyazong.


    It''s a big gift for me this week. "


    Soon, the first batch of decomposed materials appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan roughly classified them and began to decompose and extract the next batch of spirit tools.


    It''s a big loss to decompose and extract the magic weapon.


    If the total amount of materials consumed in the production of a magic weapon is 10%, the available materials obtained after decomposition and extraction are generally 20%, or even less, only 10%.


    When the luck is bad, the whole scrap, a little available material can not be extracted, it is not impossible.


    Less than one tenth of the available materials can be extracted.


    However, no matter how little the extracted materials are, they can''t resist the fact that his highness Chu has many spirit weapons in his hand.


    Even if the materials in hand are not enough, Chu Yan still has eleven treasures that have not been opened.


    According to the information that Chu Yan put forward from the memory of the monsoon pond, his current mastery of the natural materials, local treasures and magic talismans, together with his identity as the master of Tianxin, are enough to establish a small school in Xinjiang.


    It''s just that this small sect may be too rich.

 Chapter 1570

    Time always flies when you are immersed in one thing.


    The rest of May is fleeting.


    The time of June also flies by.


    Soon, it was June 20.


    At this time, there are only ten days left before June 30, when the road of chopping spirit is opened.


    It was in the early morning of this day, in a blood like fog, the thunder lasted for dozens of days, and suddenly stopped.


    In the fog, a tall figure stood up slowly.


    At this moment, in the color of blood, he seemed to be the God of killing. The God of destruction came to the world.


    What added to his breath of killing, invincibility, sweeping and annihilation was the dazzling light in front of him.


    "Just in time." The figure let out a breath, twisted his neck, and made a clattering sound.


    Immediately, the fog began to disperse, and the bloody fire began to fade, revealing Chu Yan''s excited face.


    If you don''t sleep for decades, you won''t feel tired.


    But that''s just the general case.


    You know, Chu Yan has been working for decades.


    What they did was to refine magic weapons and depict inscriptions that consumed the mind.


    There is no problem in becoming a master of the mind of heaven and refining sharp weapons.


    Gifted, can refine low level spirit weapon.


    But it takes a lot of time and energy. It''s normal to spend ten years refining a spirit weapon.


    However, in 40 days, Chu Yan refined and engraved inscriptions, and completed more than 10 spiritual weapons.


    This kind of spiritual consumption is enough to squeeze a heavenly heart guru into human beings.


    But this is only true for other monks.


    For Chu Yan, this kind of consumption is also a kind of tempering and practice.


    His energy and physical strength must be at the peak all the time.


    So Chu Yan''s spirit and spirit were consumed by madness every moment.


    But Chu Yan didn''t worry about being squeezed dry.


    That''s because he has two cards.


    One is immortal body, the other is fish dragon body without scale.


    Immortal and demonic body can make him continuously strengthen his blood and divine consciousness in this kind of training.


    And the fish dragon body without scale can ensure that Chu Yan can have a chance to recover in his early days if he can''t hold on all of a sudden.


    They complement each other and help Chu Yan through the most difficult time in his early days.


    This time, for magic weapon is refining, for Chu Yan, is also a refining.


    It''s like a big wave washing away the impurities in the body.


    It''s like hammering a piece of iron into stronger refined steel.


    Chu Yan was standing in the refining room at this time. His body shape was still the same as that of 40 days ago, but his momentum became deeper and more fierce.


    At this time, with the movement of his body, the void in the refining room actually formed a force field and began to show signs of distortion.


    Creak, creak, like the sound of prying the steel plate, comes constantly.


    "The power is stronger." Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. When he opened his eyes again, it was like the Milky Way explosion, shining out of the world.


    At this moment, the void in the refining room, in a twinkling of an eye, burst into powder, and then reorganized into a smooth mirror.


    The whole process, even the blink of an eye in the world are not, but it did happen.


    And this is completely because of the momentum of Chu speech changes.


    Chu Yan can even clearly feel that he has just been promoted to the realm barrier of tianxinjing, and there are signs of rupture.


    "It seems that my cultivation is quite different from other monks."


    This feeling, let Chu Yan heart slightly move.


    "Other friars need to accumulate constantly, make sufficient preparations, and then break through at one stroke.


    But the road I''ve been on is a lot of tempering. I have to be under great pressure all the time before I can advance bravely. "


    Realizing this, a white light suddenly flashed in Chu Yan''s brain.


    He seemed to have a vague idea about the smell of destruction.


    But the idea is fleeting.


    When he wanted to settle down and think about it carefully, there was no way to capture that feeling.


    However, although did not think clearly, but just in the brain of the flash, it is to let Chu Yan feel his thinking become more acute.


    It''s like a dam opening.


    Although only opened a small gap, but it is clear that the rolling water, is shooting out.


    The aura in his body began to condense and become thicker and thicker.


    This kind of feeling makes people energetic and vigorous, as if there is a door representing a stronger force, which is slowly opening.


    "Very good. It seems that the 40 days of tempering have brought me a certain qualitative change, not just the simple change of strength in the past.


    But I don''t know exactly what this change represents.


    It seems that either when I get stronger and this force is fully released, I can understand it well.


    Or when you go back to zongmen, ask your elders for advice.


    If we are struggling now, we are not in a good state. We can''t think of any useful information. We just waste our time. "


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan stopped paying attention to this matter.


    His eyes, placed in front of a neat row of magic weapons.


    All kinds of light, or sharp, or gorgeous, or breeze, or golden, all kinds of breath, all show that these magic weapons in front of Chu Yan are not ordinary things.


    In fact, it is.


    These spirit tools are all of medium quality!


    And there are powerful runes on it.


    In fact, according to the truth, today''s Chu Yan can spend more effort to forge the top-quality spirit tools.


    But as the saying goes, every man is innocent and guilty.


    Most of his friends, at this time, should have just entered Diyuan territory.


    In this case, it is not for their good, but for their harm to give them spiritual weapons.


    I''m afraid they won''t know how to die.


    And Chu Yan now uses a flexible method.


    The power of the medium level spirit weapon is not necessarily lower than that of the high level spirit weapon if it is combined with the fourth level Rune pattern.


    "I hope they are all satisfied."


    Chu Yan grabs the magic weapon in front of him and leaves Guixu tower to return to the real room.


    As soon as he came out, the void of the room suddenly heard the sound of pedaling, and then quickly subsided.


    And the magic weapon he brought out, just a flash of light, immediately formed a dense cutting, in an instant, all the furnishings in the room were cut into pieces like sesame.


    "It seems to be too powerful..."


    Chu Yan himself was quite surprised.


    But he didn''t care.


    I know what I make.


    If the power is small, he will feel dissatisfied.


    Five fingers a grasp, these magic weapon temporarily first income ring, Chu Yan push open the door.


    Outside the door to meet him, not only Chaoyang, but also more than ten familiar figures.

 Chapter 1571

    Seeing the appearance of Chu Yan, the figure of more than a dozen, Qi Qi Lang said in a voice: "welcome the master of Chu."


    Chu Yan pursed his lips, frowned, and stepped forward: "you..."


    "Ha


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The serious atmosphere just disappeared.


    Obviously, they just did it on purpose.


    They came forward and surrounded Chu Yan.


    Kong Xian, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Su Yuqing and wusilanma had just met Chu Yan when he came back last month.


    Lin miaoran, Furui, Su Xinyu, Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing, but Chu Yan has not seen them for months.


    And the cloud Ni Shang, is also specially from the end of the earth Zong to come over in recent days.


    Lin miaoran rushed into Chu Yan''s arms with a smile.


    The dual realm of Di Yuan Jing is the highest among all people except Chu Yan.


    Warm fragrant nephrite embrace full of, this kind of real touch, really is not the exchange of lingxiyu, can bring.


    Furui looked at Chu Yan with a slightly disgusted expression, and her small mouth was flat: "hum... Guru... Powerful..."


    Then after Chu Yan made a hug expression, she still held Chu Yan obediently, and then red eyes.


    But Furui is still tough: "Chuyan, you are not allowed to bully me even if you are a teacher."


    Under Lin miaoran''s smiling eyes, Chu Yan feels helpless. When did he bully her?


    Neither Furui nor suxinyu can break through the realm of Diyuan.


    But in just a few months, it''s amazing to rush from the first level to the third level.


    They have made enough efforts, but their realm is the lowest among all, so it is normal that they did not complete the breakthrough of the great realm in the end.


    From the beginning, Chu Yan did not force everyone to break through to Diyuan.


    Although the higher the realm, the more advantage it has.


    But the immortal road is not the only realm theory, so is the chopping spirit road.


    Congealing pulse state is threefold, which is insufficient in comparison, but more than enough in comparison.


    Both Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing were promoted to diyuanjing.


    With the improvement of the realm, the flame Phoenix body of Jiang panmeng and the prison God image body of Shen Qing have brought visible changes to them.


    Chu Yan can even see that in the depth of the pupil of Jiang panmeng, there is a flame jumping faintly.


    This flame seems to express that although it is still a spark now, once it is promoted to the heart of heaven, the Phoenix Nirvana and the spark will turn into a prairie fire.


    Shen Qing, who had worried Chu Yan a lot before, had a more obvious difference from the people around her after she stepped over the threshold.


    She gives people a sense of loneliness originally. This time, because of the demons, her mind has been tempered far beyond ordinary people. The result is that she looks almost ethereal and transparent.


    The whole person makes people feel difficult to describe, can''t be ignored, but can''t face it directly.


    It seems so thin that it makes people feel sad, but it is full of natural spirit.


    "Well, Chu Yan, don''t play the game. Kong Xian tells us what you are doing these days. Come out and show us what kind of magic weapon you have prepared. " Su Jianyuan, who spoke the most, was the first to say that he couldn''t bear it.


    The relationship between people is already intimate, but if it is polite, it will be a bit of a separation.


    Chu Yan looked around at everyone and saw that their faces were full of curiosity and expectation.


    Chu Yan can understand their feelings.


    When they were at Sansheng mountain, almost all the weapons they used were destroyed.


    Because they trust Chu Yan, they are more looking forward to what new magic weapon Chu Yan will bring them.


    "I won''t let you down." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    He first looked at the nearest dream.


    "Me first?" Jiang panmeng pointed to himself, surprised and happy.


    Chu Yan nodded and waved his arm.


    A red sword, with a thin flame, hovered in front of Jiang panmeng.


    The body of the sword is like blood and red. At this moment, the flame of the sword is hunting, and the air around it is like boiling water.


    "So strong!" Everyone around, take a breath.


    Jiang panmeng looks at Chu Yan, and then his eyes fall on the sword.


    "Yanhuang Chongxiao sword." Chu Yan said, "it''s made from the venomous tail of red sulfur fire scorpion, with three inscriptions of magic emperor seven kill, thunder cutting and angry flame burning the sky. It''s a five grade spirit weapon."


    Jiang pan Meng took a deep breath and held the handle of the sword.


    In a flash, a stream of flesh and blood continued, and the sword body felt as smooth as its own body.


    Jiang panmeng was both surprised and pleased. He looked up at Chu Yan, expecting an explanation.


    "I think the power of the spirit weapon can be increased by at least 20% with the blood sacrifice, so I''ll help you make the decision." Chu Yan said.


    "Sacrifice to the blood!" Kong Xian and Yun Ni took a breath.


    Others may be unfamiliar with these four words.


    But the two of them, to the blood sacrifice, is like thunder.


    "But, but..." Yun Ni Chang''s red lips opened, showing a rare look of surprise, graceful voice, now also with incredible, "this technique is not so easy..."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s confident look and Jiang panmeng''s surprise at the moment, Yun nishang suddenly understands that Chu Yan must have another adventure when he goes to the evil man rainforest.


    I''m afraid this adventure is the way to help others to sacrifice their blood.


    "Me, me!" Seeing that Jiang panmeng got a five grade spirit weapon, Su Jianyuan couldn''t bear it and asked repeatedly.


    Chu Yan flicked his finger.


    A long blue sword, with the smell of salty sea breeze, fell in front of him.


    "White cloud and sea sword." Chu said.


    Su Jianyuan held it and felt it. Although he was very happy, he turned around and continued to look at Chu Yan.


    Others also looked at Su Jianyuan and laughed.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Chu Yan immediately stopped teasing him.


    Two more fingers.


    A red sword and a pale gold sword flew out and fell in front of Su Jianyuan.


    Su Jianyuan used to use three swords of ice, fire and wind.


    This time, Chu Yan still built three spirit weapons flying swords for him according to his habits, which are also ice fire wind attributes.


    "Hundred Li melting fire sword, green feather wind soul sword." Chu Yan said, "with the inscription pattern, you can make your instant sea thousand wind, more powerful."


    "Good!" Su Jianyuan couldn''t put it down, his eyes were burning, and he couldn''t bear to move away from the three flying swords for a moment.


    In fact, whether for him or for Jiang panmeng, the magic weapon in his hand has changed from a sharp weapon to a spirit weapon, which is a change of great satisfaction.


    The most intimate thing about Chu Yan is the combination of the inscriptions with the skills they practiced, the skills they mastered and the habit of fighting.


    This heart alone is enough to move people.


    And in thinking about these collocations, the brain power and energy required is particularly amazing.


    So at this time, whether it is Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan who have already got the magic weapon, or other people waiting, their hearts are warm.


    "Is it my turn next?" Lin miaoran looked around and then opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 1572

    Facing Lin miaoran''s clear eyes, Chu Yan nodded.


    As soon as he flicked his fingertips, there were bright lights in the void all around him, just like the light of rain.


    When Lin miaoran saw this, he was surprised.


    The next moment, as if aware of what, two hands covering the mouth, eyes water ripple.


    This road bright awn, thin dense, toward Lin miaoran in front of the rapid convergence and go.


    In a moment, in a glow, the light blue sword hovered in front of Lin miaoran.


    "You used to use the castle peak sky rain sword. I think it''s suitable for you, so I made it according to the original appearance." Chu Yan told Lin miaoran.


    "Thank you, Chu Yan." Lin miaoran''s voice trembled slightly.


    She really didn''t think that Chu Yan was more attentive than she imagined.


    He knew he was nostalgic.


    He knew that he was reluctant to give up the Castle Peak sword.


    Therefore, he made a long sword for himself that looks like Qingshan Kongyu sword.


    Just now, it''s a magic weapon, a magic weapon!


    "This time, I won''t let it be destroyed again." Lin miaoran firmly grasped the handle of the sword.


    Immediately, a stream of air, blowing around, refreshing and pleasant, such as the summer evening wind.


    Next, Su Xinyu, Yun nishang, Kong Xian, and Chu Yan also gave them the flying sword.


    Su Xinyu used to use a sword, but now she gets a new weapon, and it''s also a magic weapon. The little girl''s heart is clear, and she can''t put it down.


    Cloud nishang did not expect that he also had, suddenly surprised.


    Chu Yan knew that her teacher must take good care of Yun nishang because of her teacher''s inheritance and her natural body of dragon sound.


    All kinds of magic pills, without other people, will not lack her.


    But Chu Yan still won''t leave cloud nishang and kongxian, who also has no lack of magic weapon.


    Because we are partners, we will not be concerned about this.


    Kong Xian had a better understanding of Chu Yan''s character than Yun nishang.


    So at this time for Chu Yan will give them to prepare, did not feel surprised.


    What''s more, actually speaking, who would refuse the flying sword of medium quality spirit weapon? This kind of magic weapon is not for everyone.


    There are not many tianxinjing, not to mention they are just diyuanjing.


    Imagine that this group of people will enter the chopping path.


    Other monks seemed to be waving willows to beat each other. As soon as Chu Yan''s companions appeared, they held sharp blades and pedaled chariots.


    The scene was completely crushed.


    Even Kong Xian, who has seen a big scene, can''t help inhaling the cool air when he sees Chu Yan pulling out medium-sized spirit weapons one by one.


    This guy, it''s amazing.


    Next, it''s Li Xiu who practices Shura Taoism.


    The weapon Li Xiu used to use in the past was Youyin Twilight sword. He learned from Tang Liang and was also very angry.


    According to the truth, it is reasonable to build a long sword for him.


    But in the understanding of Chu Yan, an ordinary flying sword can not fully play the power of Li Xiu''s Shura path.


    Shura Dao is a kind of body refiner.


    Unlike Shenxiu, the body of physical cultivation is a powerful weapon.


    So is Shura road


    If we can''t give full play to the advantages of our body, it is to avoid the long and raise the short.


    So what Chu Yan made for Li Xiu were two broad blades with long curves.


    The wide blade is not held in the hand, but fixed on two arms, with the blade outward.


    When the broad blade stood up, it was almost as high as Li Xiu.


    So when Li Xiu stood upright with his arms down, he seemed to be the sharpest blade!


    "It suits me." Li Xiu felt the magic weapon of the spirit level carefully.


    The rune pattern on it was also made by Chu Yan.


    It''s all based on stimulating the strongest power of Shura road.


    Whether it''s fighting into the enemy''s array or fighting against a single person, as long as Li Xiu is close to him, the other party will face a terrible attack.


    It can be seen that Chu Yan must have made such a decision after very careful thinking.


    "I have a heart." Li Xiu''s tone was full of gratitude.


    There are four people left.


    They are Furui, suyuqing, Shenqing and wusilanma.


    Su Yu''s face is smiling, Shen Qing''s expression is light, and Furui is slightly nervous.


    Su Yuqing is a big sister in the family. She cares for Chu Yan.


    At this time, in her gentle smile, with a little curiosity, she wants to know what kind of preparation Chu Yan will make for her, who is good at array.


    Shen Qing is very direct.


    I am a teacher. I will use whatever the teacher gives me.


    Furui was nervous and expectant.


    Because before that, what she used was a sharp sword, and the most convenient one was a long sword.


    But obviously, in Chu Yan''s mind, the most suitable one for her at present is not long sword.


    So she wanted to know what Chu Yan thought of her.


    Wusi Lanma, with a smile and blue pupils, looked at Chu Yan constantly. The meaning expressed in her smart eyes was no more obvious: if what you gave me can''t satisfy me, I''ll serve you with the supreme mental method of dragon and Phoenix.


    "First of all, ah Qing." Chu Yan smiles and waves his arm.


    Immediately, everyone at the scene felt a pressure coming.


    Even Furui and Su Xinyu, who are in the state of fashion, shake slightly.


    The next moment, a painting halberd appears in front of Shen Qing.


    The halberd is extremely sharp, with dark red lines on the surface, like magma and blood, flowing slowly, giving people an extremely fierce and destructive taste.


    At this moment, the halberd on the ground is worth 100000 soldiers.


    The smell of iron and blood comes naturally, which makes people fear and tremble.


    "It can give full play to the greatest advantage of your prison God image." Chu Yan said to Shen Qing.


    He didn''t tell Shen Qing that the materials for forging the halberd were not only natural materials and local treasures, but also his blood.


    During the tempering, Chu Yan kept bleeding, spraying on it and forging at the same time.


    The smell of destruction in his blood was also integrated into it.


    Although she didn''t say it, Chu Yan believed that when Shen Qing used it, she would feel it.


    "Thank you, teacher." Shen Qing folded her hands in front of her belly and saluted Chu Yan respectfully.


    She sincerely respects Chu Yan.


    No matter before or after people.


    Everyone is used to it.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a bunch of eyes fall on himself.


    Following his eyes, Chu Yan saw wusilanma, looking at him like resentment, anger and shyness.


    "Well, I won''t put you last." Chu Yan helpless, and then said with a smile, "this, I think the most suitable for you."


    With that, Chu Yan took out a green flute and gave it to usram.


    This is the first magic weapon given by Chu Yan today, which seems to be separated from weapons.


    Seeing the flute, usram was stunned.


    A moment later, she looked up at Chu Yan, the corner of her mouth cocked up and said with a smile: "so you still remember?"

 Chapter 1573

    The flute seems to contain a story.


    They looked at Chu Yan and Wusi Lanma curiously.


    What is the specific relationship between Chu Yan and wusilanma? People are not clear, because the parties have never said.


    But there is no doubt that the two must have a lot to do with each other.


    Moreover, they knew each other first.


    Being looked at by others, Chu Yan can be calm.


    Even with the mentality of his highness Chu, if others dare to stare at themselves or stare at themselves, he will definitely stare back with his eyes ten times as fierce.


    But in the face of usram, he would not.


    After all, he was a little guilty.


    So his royal highness Chu changed the topic at the moment: "you try."


    Usram took the flute.


    When her fingers touch the flute, she feels as if she is blessed.


    The two little snakes on their wrists became active immediately. They even turned and stood up, hissing snake letters to the flute.


    Her eyes lit up.


    This flute gives her a different feeling.


    She took the flute to her lips and let out a breath.


    With the sound of the sweet flute, all the people around felt in a trance, and their bodies could not help but soften.


    Fortunately, uslamma only played a short sound and stopped.


    All of them turned around and looked at each other.


    At this moment, they all had the feeling of waking up from a big dream, as if they had just had a beautiful dream.


    "It''s a divine attack!" Cloud nishang was the first to say it.


    The rest of the people also looked awe inspiring.


    Usram, on the other hand, showed a satisfied smile.


    Her natural body of nightmares, including her practice of Qingqiu Jiumeng, is actually focused on divine consciousness.


    She didn''t say it to Chu Yanming, but Chu Yan forged this magic weapon for her through his own observation.


    "Thank you." Wusi Lanma smiles at Chu Yan.


    This flute, in fact, can not be regarded as the forging of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan completed another promotion on the basis of Shaohua jade dragon flute.


    Absorbing the powerful knowledge and memory of refining utensils, the forging of this kind of ascension would be extremely difficult for other monks, but it was easy for Chu Yan.


    At the moment, there are only Su Yuqing and Furui left.


    Su Yuqing still smiles, looking at his brother like a gentle elder sister.


    Strictly speaking, Su Yuqing is the first person Chu Yan knew after he set foot on the immortal road.


    And can be said to be the leader of Chu Yan.


    If it wasn''t for her full support at that time, Chu Yan would not have entered the broken Star building.


    After Chu Yan worship into broken Star building, she also still takes care of Chu Yan.


    Although there is no blood relationship between them, their feelings are the same as those of their brothers and sisters.


    "Sister." At this moment, Chu Yan is the first time to open his name to Su Yuqing.


    "What you are good at is the way of array, skills and techniques. You don''t have much to master, and your power is limited.


    If I give you the magic weapon, it will be very limited to your promotion and help.


    So what I have prepared for you is a magic weapon that you will be satisfied with. " Chu Yan continued.


    "What is it?" Su Yu''s feeling deviated and asked with a smile.


    "Wanbao Kunlun." Chu Yan said four words.


    All of a sudden, Kong Xian, Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan, who had seen the magic power of Wanbao Kunlun, took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were all round.


    On the other day, I saw Su Yuqing of Wanbao Kunlun, and I opened my eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Wanbao Kunlun, to put it simply, must be filled with enough magic weapons in order to exert its power.


    The more magic weapons there are, the more powerful they are.


    So in other words, Wanbao Kunlun is not only a magic weapon, but also a treasure house!


    What Chu Yan gave Su Yuqing is a treasure house!


    "Although there is no Wanbao, there are hundreds of them." Chu Yan is a little embarrassed, "I will help you fill it as soon as possible."


    "This magic weapon is really the most suitable one for me." Taking over Wanbao Kunlun, Su Yuqing was deeply moved.


    Just as Chu Yan said, because she is good at array, Gongfa and Shufa are not her strong points.


    In the future, the mastery of magic power will be limited.


    On the way of chopping spirit, if he is in danger, he will suffer a lot if he is forced to follow up.


    Even if you take the initiative, the arrangement of the array is much slower than the direct exertion of the skills and powers.


    Moreover, the more powerful an array is, the more complex it will be, and the longer it will take to arrange and open it.


    These factors determined Su Yuqing''s natural inferiority to the enemy.


    But now, the appearance of Wanbao Kunlun makes up for Su Yuqing''s weakness.


    Compared with Luanfa array, Wanbao Kunlun is more aggressive and has no less defensive power.


    Just imagine, when you meet an opponent, you hold a magic weapon in your hand, and when the other party waves, it''s like a peacock''s screen. All the magic weapons are falling down on you like a meteor shower. You will never despair?


    At that time, I''m afraid people would be scared to death just by watching.


    Su Yuqing smiles mildly and puts away Wanbao Kunlun.


    Chu Yan turns his head and looks at Furui.


    Little Furui''s lips were pursed, her cheeks were flushed, and her fists were clenched on her side.


    Looking at Furui, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    When I first met Furui in Changqing Town, she was a 12-year-old girl. She was childish, but she had a figure that didn''t match her age.


    Now a few years have passed, although because of the cultivation of immortals, the growth and aging speed of monks are far slower than ordinary people.


    But even so, after a few years, Furui grew up.


    A beautiful and lovely little girl, now also looks like a graceful girl.


    Facial features open, tall, childish gradually less, but the only constant is the chest.


    It''s still huge.


    "Well, guess what I''ve got for you?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "You can''t bully me." Furui was sulky.


    The little girl was obviously still a little nervous.


    Although many times, Chu Yan also does not know why Furui is nervous when facing herself.


    That shout oneself "fool Chu speech" of small Furui, unexpectedly will be afraid of oneself.


    It''s a wonderful world.


    Seeing that Furui was about to cry, Chu Yan stopped teasing her: "this thing, I think it will help you on the way of chopping spirit."


    With that, Chu Yan''s palm was full of golden light, with a strong, pure Yang, stable and thick breath, flying to Furui''s hand.


    "What is this?" Furui reached for it and looked at it curiously.


    The golden light gave her a strong sense of security.


    For a moment, the tension just disappeared, and the whole person became very relieved.

 Chapter 1574

    Furui curiously looks at the magic weapon that Chu Yan gives herself.


    It looks like a little golden tower.


    Although after half a slap size, but it reveals a too ancient, green taste.


    It seems that there is infinite history in it. It is necessary to break through time and space and suppress all evils.


    Small tower in the palm, Furui inexplicably feel mood settled down, as if at this moment, even if the body hanging cliff, are calm.


    "What is this?" Furui looks at Chu Yan and asks.


    "Jiugong Huangtian pagoda." Chu Yan explained, "your strength is weak, and you don''t have rich experience in field combat. If I give you other magic weapons, I think it will backfire.


    You''re in danger once you''re targeted by other monks.


    And Jiugong Huangtian pagoda is the most powerful magic weapon in my hand at present.


    I can''t guarantee anything else, but on the way to chop the spirit, there should be few monks who can break its defense.


    As long as you are careful, self-protection will never be a problem.


    Moreover, Jiugong Huangtian pagoda is full of pure Yang and evil spirits.


    So even if you encounter some deviant ways, you can deal with them. "


    "Well!" Furui nodded and grasped the golden tower.


    At this moment, her heart was very warm.


    Chuyan, a fool, is not always a fool¡ª¡ª


    "Is there any specific information about the chopping road?" After dividing the magic weapon, Chu yanwang asked Kong Xian.


    "It should be these days." Kong Xian pointed to Yun nishang with a smile. "She just came back from zongmen. She should be better informed than me."


    "Two days at most. When I came here this time, I saw many elders and disciples go out." Cloud nishang road.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded and looked at the crowd, "anyway, no matter where the place of chopping spirit road is, there is one important thing that you can''t lack."


    "Wannian is a dragon!" Lin miaoran blurted out.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    A drop of red blood suddenly hovered three inches above his palm.


    The sunlight slants down, refracts through the blood bead, forms a neon.


    It seems that there are thousands of pictures in the neon.


    "Is this the blood essence of Wannian Manlong?" Kong Xian and Yun nishang got closer and looked at them carefully.


    Although it''s just a drop of blood, but at this moment, the divine sense exploration, even feel a hundred turns, let people feel extremely mysterious.


    See everyone''s eyes are gathered in his palm, Chu Yan smile, palm slightly move.


    That drop of blood, immediately dispersed, into nine equal parts, respectively, toward Lin miaoran and others.


    Lin miaoran and others do not take precautions, let this drop of blood essence float to his forehead, and then penetrate into it.


    The whole process is very simple and there is no change.


    Chu Yan carefully observed the people''s expressions, and could not see any clue. For a moment, he could not help hesitating.


    "Is the essence and blood of Wannian Manlong useless?"


    At this time, Su Jianyuan turned to face Jiang panmeng and said, "I just said something in my heart."


    "You say the process is not gorgeous at all." River pan dream white he one eye, then smile a way: "right?"


    "Magic Su Jianyuan clapped his hands.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Because he didn''t participate in it personally, he didn''t know what kind of changes would happen after that drop of blood essence was integrated into the body.


    However, from the current situation, it seems to have begun to work.


    "What exactly does it feel like?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "Well, how to say it." After thinking about it, Lin miaoran described: "it''s like that our hearts were not able to understand before. Now, this drop of blood essence of Wannian Manlong has opened a channel for us to each other.


    Then, these passageways also press a door.


    The door is usually closed.


    In this way, we don''t know what each other thinks.


    But as long as we are willing to open this door, we can have direct spiritual communication


    "Yes, that''s it." Su Yuqing bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "it''s a bit wonderful. I haven''t had such an experience before."


    "It''s more like a space." Li Xiu also expressed his feelings at the moment, "we can choose not to go in, but if we go in, people who are also in this space can directly complete the spiritual dialogue."


    "In this way, we can know each other''s position immediately after we enter the chopping path.


    Then those who are closer to each other will meet as quickly as possible.


    In case of danger, people nearby can also rush for help as fast as possible.


    We can also share information with each other. " Sue saw a long way.


    "If you want to improve your realm and get a new magic weapon, you can get rid of a lot of troubles by having this spiritual connection and this time cutting the path of spirit." Jiang panmeng is also very optimistic.


    "Now we just need to wait for the specific opening time." Seeing that there was no problem with Wannian Manlong''s blood essence, Chu Yan was also relieved, "if I didn''t make a mistake in estimating the effective time of blood essence, it should be about 50 days.


    These days, you should get used to each other. After the end of the chopping path, it should be almost useless. "


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    As a result, no one has wasted any more time to go back to their own small buildings, or to stabilize their state, or to be familiar with their new magic weapons.


    As for reminiscing about the past, after entering tianyazong, there is plenty of time.


    Everyone knows that the real company of Xianlu is to be normal and strong together.


    Otherwise, future promotion may be closed once, for decades or even hundreds of years.


    After the customs clearance, the vicissitudes of life, the old man died.


    So the most long-term company is to keep up with each other''s pace and stand side by side with each other.


    Chu Yan''s current state is at the top, far away from others.


    You know, among all the people, the time he set foot on the immortal road is almost the latest one, and the time of cultivation is also the shortest.


    When Chu Yan first entered the broken Star building, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu and others were his elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers.


    And now, Chu Yan''s realm and strength are what they need to look up to.


    That''s why people want to be stronger.


    Chu Yan can help them now, but if he can''t catch up with them, when the distance between them further increases, at that time, will Chu Yan still have his own position?


    Especially today, they are especially shocked by Chu Yan.


    So with this belief, people practice more seriously and assiduously than before.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the positive impact of mood changes, Furui has completed another promotion and achieved three major achievements in Ningmai mood.


    For this promotion, she is also surprised and happy, feel incredible.


    Because before that, she had never thought that one day she would be promoted to three levels of Ning Mai Jing, which was not far away from di Yuan Jing.

 Chapter 1575

    On the second day of Furui''s promotion, June 25, a magnificent light came to the other garden where everyone was.


    The news of tianyazong''s re opening the road of chopping spirit, like an imperial edict, was conveyed to everyone.


    "It''s outside the country." After understanding the information of this chopping path, Kong Xian said to Chu, "it seems that zongmen don''t want to have an accident like that of Sansheng mountain last time."


    "That time really had a great impact on zongmen''s reputation." Chu Yan nodded and said, "but outside China, what''s the matter?"


    "Then invite younger martial sister Yun to explain." Kong Xian said to Yun nishang, "as far as I know, Yun''s teacher seems to have a unique understanding of the extraterritorial starry sky. This time, her teacher is also involved in the void opened up for Zhanling road."


    Seeing that Chu Yan looked at him, Yun nishang said with a smile, "brother Chu, you know that in our continent, besides the known mountains, rivers, glaciers, oceans, deserts and hills, there are many mysterious places such as secret places, void places and ancient tombs, right?"


    "Well, I know." Chu Yan nodded.


    Yun nishang continued: "in fact, many ancient mysteries, ancient tombs, exist in the void which is opened up separately. These voids are not in the continent where we live, but because of Space folding or distortion, we can get there through some void cracks."


    Chu Yan listened quietly. At this time in his heart, he thought of the void crack of Bai family.


    "It seems that my previous guess is probably correct. The void crack of the Bai family leads to a secret place." Chu Yan thought.


    At this time, the cloud nishang also continued to explain: "the void where the path of chopping spirit is located is jointly opened up by the elders of the sect.


    In this way, we can ensure absolute security, and no outsiders will break in.


    Before the test disciples entered the void, the elders had searched the void to make sure there was no danger.


    As for how to test.


    I think it is to throw some monsters raised by the clan into the void for the monks to hunt and kill.


    But it''s just my guess.


    The selection of zongmen should also consider some other things. "


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Cloud nishang''s explanation is detailed enough.


    After all, he was a person who had gone through the road of chopping spirit. Chu Yan had personal experience of the test of chopping spirit.


    "We can do the preparation, has done the acme, next, it depends on everyone''s play at that time." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    June 30.


    It''s the way to kill.


    On that day, the sky was full of clouds and brilliant rays.


    A majestic and magnificent door, breaking out of the air, revealing thousands of colors.


    The rainbow of seven colors turns into a rainbow bridge, carrying Lin miaoran and others to the door.


    At the moment of entering the door, Chu Yan''s lingxiyu broke off contact with Lin miaoran.


    "In 30 days, I will wait for you to come back in tianyazong." Chu Yan looked at the people who gradually disappeared in the light and said softly.


    From this moment on, the fate of the people will be completely in their own hands.


    All Chu Yan can do is wait.


    However, this does not mean that Chu Yan can only wait 30 days.


    What he had discussed with Kong Xian before could be accomplished by this opportunity.


    After seeing off all the people, Chu Yan and Kong Xian have a detailed understanding of the earth cracks that will gush out of the underground demons.


    "When you entered that crack, did you see anything like this?" Chu Yan took out a piece of ore he had got in Bai''s house before and handed it to Kong Xian.


    This ore contains the power of wind.


    It looks like there is a wind gathering inside.


    Gazing for a moment can even create a terrible feeling of being involved in the center and completely crushed.


    After observing for a moment, Kong Xian found that it was unusual.


    He asked Chu Yan: "this is what you got when you went to the evil forest?"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "but the number is not much. I think it may be of great use in the future. Have you ever seen anything like that in that underground crack? "


    After thinking about it carefully, Kong Xian shook his head: "No."


    Immediately, he said with a helpless smile: "at that time, I led the army and caught the leader of the demon man. There was no need to go further.


    But I can be sure that this underground crack is much deeper than where I have already arrived.


    The number of underground demons is definitely more than that destroyed by our Kong family.


    I suspect that there are more demons in the deeper crack.


    The demons who have been destroyed by the Kong family over the years are just close to the surface.


    It''s a bit like shallow fish and deep-sea fish in the ocean. "


    "It''s really reasonable for you to say that, and after listening to you, I''m very interested in the deeper part of the crack." Chu Yan nodded.


    "It''s just that there will be no danger. If you go deep into it, you must be careful, because the information I can provide is actually limited." Kong Xian knew that Chu Yan''s going in was partly because he hoped to help the Kong family through the current crisis.


    Because of this, he didn''t want chu Yan to risk himself.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. And after listening to your description, I think that place may be more helpful to my cultivation." Chu Yan said.


    "More helpful?" Kong Xian exclaimed, "the place where I arrived at that time was as dark as ink. I couldn''t see my fingers, and it was silent all around. If I hadn''t led the army and had a large number of people, my spirit would have been under unprecedented pressure.


    The oppressive environment may turn a normal person into a madman in a short time.


    It''s just the place where I arrived, the deeper place, and the psychological pressure brought by it will only be greater, several times, dozens of times more likely. "


    To Kong Xian''s surprise, after hearing what he said, Chu Yan didn''t feel timid. Instead, he showed a more interested and eager look.


    "The greater the pressure on psychology, the greater the hardening of spirit?


    It''s a good choice for me. " Chu Yan said with a smile, "since it''s decided, it shouldn''t be too late. You tell me where you''ve been before, and I''ll leave immediately."


    Seeing that Chu Yan had made up his mind, Confucius would not dissuade him.


    And he listened to the meaning of Chu Yan, it seems that what Chu Yan needs now is this kind of spiritual tempering.


    So Kong Xian said immediately, "I have a military map. According to the mark on it, you can find the entrance I went to at that time accurately."


    With that, Kong Xian immediately sent a map.


    This military map was drawn by generations of the Kong family.


    The level of detail of a map is far from that of a general map.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, he kept all the details on the map in mind.


    "I''ll go there, and then we''ll see each other directly. It''s estimated that at that time, the chopping road will be over." After saying goodbye to Kong Xian and Yun nishang, Chu Yan took out the spirit boat and flew all the way to the place marked on the map.

 Chapter 1576

    After setting out from the palace, Chu Yan steered the spirit boat and flew all the way to the northwest.


    The farther away you fly, the less vegetation there is on the ground, revealing large areas of exposed bluish gray rock.


    Two days later, between the heaven and the earth, a vast, look, is full of Cangmang rock.


    At this time, the wind sand is also getting bigger.


    From time to time, Chu Yan could see the terrible tornadoes running through the heaven and earth, with a diameter of more than tens of miles, which moved mountains and rivers and moved rapidly.


    In the gale, there are millions of tons and tens of millions of tons of sand and stones. Where they pass, the ground is completely ground away.


    Even the raised peaks will be ground to the ground in a flash.


    And because there is no water flow or vegetation, there is a great temperature difference between day and night.


    The hottest time at noon is like a stove.


    A piece of meat is put outside, and after a few breaths, it is cooked thoroughly and becomes barbecue. It doesn''t take a moment to turn it into coke directly.


    At night, it will become extremely cold, like a glacier.


    Even if a mortal wears thick clothes, standing there, in the blink of an eye, it will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    In such an extreme environment, generations of kongxian''s family have been able to lead the army to defend one side, even defeat the devil, and capture and kill the leader. We can imagine the effort.


    Because of this, the attitude of the royal family to him now made him even more cold hearted.


    Fortunately, the emperor of Baoxiang shangguo still trusted the Kong family.


    But Chu Yan is clear that this kind of trust and protection also has a time limit.


    Once in the following time, the Kong family can not show their new use for the royal family, and because he and tianyazong are too close, the emperor''s trust will be gradually eroded.


    At the end of the day, all trust is gone.


    If Kong Xian''s strength is not enough to frighten the other party, it is difficult to preserve their whole family just as a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Chu Yan had experienced betrayal, so he could feel the pressure of Kong Xian more deeply than others.


    With such a mood, Chu Yan continued to move forward.


    Half a day later, a huge crack in the distance, running through the north and south, appeared in Chu Yan''s sight as if the earth had opened a huge mouth and could not see the end at a glance.


    I don''t know how long the earth crack is. It''s hundreds of miles wide. It''s across the earth. If you look at it in mid air, you will feel numb on the scalp, cold at the bottom of your heart and fear.


    Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and looked down.


    I don''t know how deep the crack is. I can''t see it at all.


    According to the map given by Kong Xian before, he led the army into the entrance of the crack, just dozens of miles ahead.


    Chu Yan simply put away the spirit boat and flew forward.


    The monks who just ascended to heaven in the Jin Dynasty, because flying in the imperial air will consume a lot of aura, so even if they can fly by themselves, they will still use the power of flying magic weapon under normal circumstances.


    However, the aura in Chu Yan is powerful and continuous, so there is no such problem at all.


    So he flew directly into the air and went all the way down. Soon after, he saw that there were still traces of fighting on the ground.


    It is very likely that the traces of dozens or hundreds of people after fighting can be completely erased in a heavy rain.


    However, the battlefield where hundreds of thousands of troops, or even millions of troops, fought day and night for several days may exist for hundreds of years. We can feel the tragic atmosphere at that time.


    At the moment, what Chu Yan saw was such a battlefield vestige full of the smell of iron and blood.


    Because of the extreme climate here, the corpses on the battlefield have now turned into mud.


    However, the armour of swords and axes and the flagpole of chariots can still be seen clearly.


    Spread a thick layer on the ground, stretching away, I don''t know how many.


    When people stand on it and listen to the whining wind, they can''t help feeling fear and depression in their hearts. They are afraid that there will be angry souls coming out to ask for their lives in the next moment.


    But Chu Yan has no such worry, not only that, at the moment here scene, also help Chu Yan verify one thing.


    That''s where he is now. It''s what Kong Xian told him. Many years ago, he led his army to defeat the underground demons and lay the foundation for winning the first World War.


    Less than a hundred miles to the West from here is the entrance of kongxian into the underground crack.


    So Chu Yan flew forward.


    The underground cracks are getting closer and closer. When they come near, Chu Yan can feel the piercing darkness and chill gushing out of the cracks.


    It was noon and the sun was shining. It was hot enough to melt gold and iron.


    But within miles of the crack, it was covered with frost.


    The frost is as solid as steel.


    Here, Chu Yan saw a huge piece of ice in the shape of a hammer, which was specially reminded by Kong Xian.


    The ice is so obvious. It''s nearly three stories high. You can see it from a distance.


    "Here it is." Chu Yan fell to the ground and stepped into the crack from the side of the ice.


    Inside and outside the crack, although it is only a line, but it is like two worlds.


    No matter how bad the external environment is, it has light.


    In the crevice, there was darkness.


    And the more inside, the more black, as if it had been dyed by thick ink.


    As soon as Chu Yan walked in, he felt the darkness around him, as if the tide was flowing towards him.


    The dual pressure of physiology and psychology makes it difficult for people to breathe. At this moment, the soul seems to be squeezed into pieces of paper, turning into a wandering soul in the universe, with no return date.


    At this moment, Chu Yan realized what it was like for a normal person to become a madman or an idiot as described by Kong Xian.


    However, he was determined, not to mention the darkness, even in a more desperate environment, he stayed in it for a year.


    "Compared with the abyss, you are far from here." Chu Yan snorted coldly, and his feet were a foot off the ground, flying towards the crack.


    The light beyond the crack is farther away from him.


    At first it was a piece, then it became a thin line. When Chu Yan went deeper, the light as thin as hair disappeared completely.


    But Chu Yan didn''t stop at all.


    As a matter of fact, the current darkness has no effect on his eyesight.


    Ordinary people can''t see their fingers, but for him, the peace time difference is not big.


    With the deepening, Chu Yan found that the environment in the crack also changed.


    At the beginning, it was a smooth road.


    The ground around is smooth and tidy.


    With the gradual deepening, the ground began to change, like stacked waves, ups and downs.


    Further inside, stalagmites begin to appear.


    Then, the stone forest appeared.


    The stones that form the stone forest are grotesque and different in shape. They look twisted and twisted. They not only make people feel imaginative, but also full of a ferocious taste. They make people look terrible and can''t help looking at them more.


    At this time, Chu Yan began to find some rare minerals on the ground.

 Chapter 1577

    Bata sound, a fist size, dark stone, was absorbed by Chu Yan to the palm.


    This stone looks very insignificant.


    It''s nothing different from what you can see everywhere.


    But Chu Yan at the moment palm slightly hard.


    A scorching high temperature suddenly made the stone red and almost transparent.


    The next moment, the palm of Chu Yan''s hand becomes cold again, just like frost and snow for thousands of years.


    The stone immediately began to cool rapidly.


    If it were a common stone, it would have been broken at this time.


    But this stone didn''t.


    When it cools down, its surface is no longer black, but becomes the same color as brass.


    "Furong fenxie sand..." Chu Yan murmured.


    This stone is the original stone of Furong anti evil sand, which is commonly used in the battle.


    Grinding into powder, mixing other materials, pouring into the inscription liquid, can also be used to depict the inscription.


    With a flick of his fingertip, Chu Yan put the original stone into the storage ring, and then looked toward the way he came.


    Along the way, he has found more than ten kinds of similar protoliths.


    And the reserves are very rich.


    Some of them are rare on the ground, and they are often easy to sell high priced Tiancai Dibao.


    "It seems that compared with the ground, this crack is a treasure house." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    The appearance of ore is closely related to the environment.


    Since there is ore here, it is impossible to be just a few pieces.


    In deeper places, there must be veins.


    For example, some rare minerals, often with a big head, need hundreds of spirit stones to buy.


    And once a vein is found.


    Just imagine how many spirit stones can be sold and how many other cultivation resources can be exchanged for the veins stretching for several or more miles?


    "It seems that we can discuss this with Kong Xian after we go back.


    There are a lot of things about minerals here that he should not know.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to keep such a treasure house and be forced to the present level by those royal families. "


    Chu Yan thought about it and thought it was normal for Kong Xian not to understand it.


    After all, before that, what the Confucius thought for generations was to eliminate the underground demons, and the ground fissure had never stepped in.


    When Kong Xian came in, he was in a hurry.


    What''s more, with the realm of his time and the realm of his soldiers, it''s impossible to search here wantonly.


    "It seems that this is the right trip.


    The original intention is to use the environment here to temper the spirit and find opportunities to break the border.


    Now there are unexpected discoveries. "


    With this idea, Chu Yan continued to fly deep.


    The darkness around became thicker and thicker.


    At this time, the darkness is not only caused by the lack of light.


    It''s like something in the void that makes it darker and darker.


    In this case, even if you light the torch now, you will not be able to illuminate the surroundings.


    At this time, people will really become blind.


    However, the influence of the darkness on Chu Yan is still limited.


    And even if his vision is affected, he still has a strong sense.


    Most of the time, divine sense is better than pure vision.


    After flying forward for a while, Chu Yan came to the place where Kong Xian stopped.


    Because he found the mark left by Kong Xian over there.


    "The road ahead has the information provided by Kong Xian as a reference.


    The next step is to go deeper, which is a brand new road.


    I hope it doesn''t disappoint me.


    In my present state, if I want to break through it, it is far from enough without enough tempering. "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath of the cold air and flew deeper.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that the surrounding space seemed to be narrower.


    Up and down the distance, getting closer and closer.


    But soon, it was clear.


    This change made him feel like he was flying in a giant''s body.


    The crack running through the north and south is the giant''s mouth.


    What he passed before was the giant''s mouth.


    Space shrinks. It''s the giant''s throat.


    And now he went through the giant''s throat and came to the position of the chest and abdomen, and became more spacious.


    Along the way, Chu Yan didn''t find any more except that he felt the atmosphere was more and more oppressive and his spirit was more and more oppressed.


    Just when Chu Yan thought that there would be no change in a short time, suddenly, he saw rows of buildings in front of him.


    Although these buildings are dilapidated and very simple, like the dwellings of savages, they are scattered and large in scale.


    Chu Yanfei was higher and looked down, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    Judging from the scale of the tribe, if it used to be full of people, it would be no less than two or three hundred thousand.


    On the ground, it''s the size of a small town.


    And in this underground crack survival "human", then naturally there is only one possibility, that is the underground devil.


    "Did I find a tribe where the underground demons used to live?" Chu Yan thought.


    He remembers Kong Xian talking to him before.


    Kong Xian''s army defeated the demons, captured the leader of the underground demons, and counterattacked into the underground crack.


    But they haven''t even found the underground devil''s nest.


    This is also a heart disease of Kong Xian.


    Without destroying the underground devil''s nest, he always felt that the other side had a chance to make a comeback.


    After reading this, Chu Yan flew to the tribe.


    The distance is not far. A moment later, Chu Yan came to the sky of the low and broken buildings.


    Looking down for a moment, Chu Yan determined that the building complex had not been inhabited for a long time.


    The original construction is similar to that of tents and shantytowns.


    Now there are a lot of them. They''re broken and collapsed.


    Moreover, the environment here is so quiet that people even feel the sound of their own heartbeat and breathing. If there were any underground demons, they would have been active for a long time.


    But out of curiosity, Chu Yan fell down and came to this tribe.


    Kong Xian once introduced that the underground demons are tall and tall. Although they are called "demons", in fact, the underground demons are totally different from human beings.


    In comparison, the underground demons are more like half beasts and half stones.


    A more normal shape of the devil, almost as high as a floor in reality, brutal character, infinite power.


    The underground demons often fight with each other, tearing the defeated party to pieces, not to mention coming to the ground to kill ordinary people.


    For them, the meat of the people living on the ground is delicious, which is simply the best delicacy.


    When Chu Yan recalled Kong Xian''s description, his feet had already fallen to the ground.


    It''s exactly what Kong Xian described.


    Although these shantytowns look ordinary from the mid air, they will find that every shantytown is higher than he stands.


    Among the shantytowns, they are either congested or scattered, which seems to be out of order.


    Broken stones can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    In addition, not far from Chu Yan, there was a big stone pot.


    There seems to be something in the stone pot.

 Chapter 1578

    The underground demons are tall, and the pot they use is much bigger than that used by normal people.


    I''m afraid the pot on the stone is almost as big as a blanket.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt that the big pot was a little abnormal.


    For ordinary people, they will go to check it at this time.


    And Chu Yan raised his hand and clapped it.


    With a bang, the whole pot burst into pieces.


    Inside the viscous liquid, immediately toward the surrounding throwing away.


    It''s deep underground. The air is humid. It''s normal if there''s something in it that hasn''t dried up for such a long time.


    But at the moment, after exploding the whole cauldron, Chu Yan still faces the stone pestle that originally placed the cauldron, and sneers: "the underground demons take stones as their main food. Even if they devour the living beings, they will eat the flesh and blood directly.


    Now a big pot stand is here. When has the life of the underground devil become so exquisite? "


    This sentence directly points out the problem.


    The existence of this pot is abnormal.


    The voice falls down, see that stone pestle still have no reaction, Chu speech complexion suddenly a sink, raise a hand to wave: "too Yi leave fire knife!"


    Whoa!


    The flame light blade stretches and roars.


    All around the dark, instantly dispelled, was reflected in a bright red light.


    Bang!


    The silent stone pestle exploded in an instant.


    A figure, making a strange sound of Jie, darted out.


    This figure is tall and long. At the moment of flying out, a pair of wings suddenly shake open behind, and the speed is ten times faster, just like a black lightning, shooting for several miles in an instant.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan''s eyes were full of brilliant light, and his aura was strongly urged. With a bang, the flame light blade suddenly spread, just like a sharp blade tearing Yin and Yang. With a sudden move, he chased the figure behind him and cut him heavily on his back.


    Huge sound, the formation of terror waves, rushing out in all directions.


    The thunderous sound is constantly rubbing, getting louder and louder. In a moment, it seems that thousands of troops are rushing violently in this space.


    And the figure let out a strange cry, and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground broke and was pulled out of a long gully.


    But the next moment, the figure actually got up from the ground.


    Chu Yan saw this and frowned.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he was almost invincible in the same level.


    And this figure is not dead?


    But even if he didn''t die, the figure was seriously injured at the moment.


    After getting up, he stumbled and stumbled. After a few steps, he fell to the ground again.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was about to go to see what it was.


    Because according to the signs just now, this guy from the stone pestle is not an underground demon.


    The underground demons will never use the camouflage of stones and cauldrons, and they will not show up until they make a move, let alone have wings behind them.


    But Chu Yan just wanted to step, suddenly realized that there was more than one piercing sound in the roaring sound around him, which came from many directions.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Yan suddenly found that in the darkness around him, there were bright green awns, which appeared in pairs, brighter than fireflies.


    A moment later, the ghost fire came near, and Chu Yan suddenly found that these pairs of green lights were a pair of narrow green eyes!


    And the master of the eye, is just like a ghost, don''t know what guy.


    There are about ten of these guys. Most of them are very strange. They are almost twice as tall as normal people, but they are so thin that they seem to split a person vertically from the middle.


    In addition, there are individual, relatively normal figure.


    It''s just a pity that these guys are wearing simple armor on their bodies and helmets on their heads. It''s hard to see what they look like.


    Only the grim green light under the helmet shows that they are not good at it.


    Seeing that he was besieged, Chu Yan was not surprised but pleased.


    "What else?"


    Just now, he was still worried about whether he would kill the previous guy with his heavy hand.


    Now, all of a sudden, there are more than ten of that guy''s associates.


    No matter how to say it, you can also get the information you want from them.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at all, and with a roar, he flew to meet the other party.


    Chu Yan''s initiative also startled these guys.


    It seems that no one thought that Chu Yan was alone, and even took the initiative to rush towards them.


    But after a moment, these guys obviously recovered.


    In front of a thin guy, body a shake, behind suddenly open a pair of huge wings.


    With one wing, he also soared up, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Yan not far from where he was. He stretched out a hand and grabbed Chu Yan in the air.


    A black whirlpool whirled from this guy''s arm, and the air around him was compressed into a sharp explosion.


    All of a sudden, the surging air turned into a dense mass of arrows, shooting angrily at Chu Yan.


    Each arrow cluster left a visible track in the void, showing the power to easily penetrate the steel plate and even the monk''s vigorous Qi.


    Chu Yan sees this, ha Di laughs a, not dodge not avoid, directly meet up.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    His arm, instantly soaring, like a giant wood swept.


    Boom, all over the sky arrow cluster, was smashed most.


    The guy who shot Chu Yan didn''t react, so he saw a big hand, which was comparable to the door plate. With the wind of hunting, he shot himself in front of him.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, this guy was patted into a meat pie, fell from the air to the ground, and scattered all over the ground.


    And Chu Yan this time, also took advantage of the opportunity to rush to another thin guy in front of, five fingers forward a grasp.


    This guy is about to shake his wings.


    As a result, he was caught by Chu Yan''s five fingers before he could make an action.


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand is as if cast with copper and iron. Ten thousand jin can''t be moved.


    At the moment, he was caught, and the guy couldn''t move. With Chu Yan''s slight exertion, there was a sound of cracking and bone breaking on his body.


    Immediately, this guy''s body, turned into a soft noodle, askew to go down.


    Chu Yan another hand, hold each other''s helmet, a lift.


    Suddenly, an inhuman face appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    It''s not human, it''s not animal, it''s not animal, it''s iron cheek, it''s green eyes, it''s mouth, it''s not lip, it''s ferocious fangs.


    This guy''s muscles and bones are all broken at the moment. He has no chance to live any more. Fresh blood gushes out of his mouth like no money.


    "It seems that this is also an underground demon?" Chu Yan recalled what Kong Xian had told him about the characteristics of underground demons, just thinking about it in his heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    At the same time came a burst of drink: "shadowless dragon chop!"


    Chu Yan turned around and saw that a broad sword fell down, threatening to destroy the void, shaking the power of the ages, and suppressing it hard against him.

 Chapter 1579

    "Magic power! The other side is a monk


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Through the breathtaking light, he looked at the guy with normal body shape behind the knife light.


    Among the demons, there are still monks.


    Chu Yan didn''t think of this in advance.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this friar was still the master of heaven''s mind!


    However, whether you think of it or not, this discovery is not enough to shock Chu Yan''s mind.


    In a flash, Chu Yan turned around in the air and made a bold move.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    Flame light blade a cut, suddenly, will cut down the knife light burst to pieces.


    The monk who attacked Chu Yan didn''t expect that his attack didn''t work at all. Suddenly, he was in the same place.


    And Chu Yan''s offensive, such as the river to the East, continuous, simply do not give each other a chance to breathe.


    With the palm of his hand in the air, the White Emperor''s prison breaking sword appeared in his hand.


    The sharp light of the sword lit up the night of Kyushu.


    "Kill all souls in the world!"


    The sword pierced the void, pierced the monk''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    A big blood mist exploded in the air.


    Chu Yan holds the sword handle and takes a step in the air.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan''s speed was too fast. He pulled out a long shadow in mid air.


    All the other guys'' attacks were missed.


    "I''ll kill you later!" Chu Yan looked back and stretched out his hand.


    As the words fell, he was in front of the monk.


    The monk was stabbed in the heart by Chu Yan''s sword. Now he was nailed to the ground. All his muscles and veins were shattered by the power of Chu Yan''s supernatural power. At the moment, there was only one breath left to hang.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips flicked and his aura smashed the helmet on his head, revealing a square face.


    His face was a little square, but his face, Qi and blood all proved that he was a human monk.


    How can a human friar mix with the underground demon?


    And attack yourself?


    Holding the handle of the sword, Chu Yan looked coldly: "who are you and why are you here?"


    The monk looked at Chu Yan with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel good. He was about to stop it when the friar suddenly shot out a blood arrow, and there was no sound.


    "I killed myself." Chu Temple next one Leng.


    Even kill yourself. This guy is really cruel.


    At this time, a purple light was shining behind Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turned to look, and immediately saw purple stone cones, each of which was five or six feet long, ferocious and full of strange and gloomy light. At this time, he came through the air and stabbed him fiercely.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Chu Yan is surrounded by a big ball.


    The next moment, he stepped into the air and rushed to the underground demons who attacked him.


    One by one, the stone cones poked into the light of the dark shield of the purple shade, broke off and exploded, making a crackling sound.


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to the other side and cut his body in two with his sword.


    The underground devil''s body suddenly divided into two parts, like a fly, fell from the air.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air and looked at another normal guy.


    There are only two of these guys, who are similar in size to normal people.


    The previous one, it turns out, was a human monk.


    The rest, no accident, must be.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel that he could communicate with the underground demons, so he had to catch the only monk left.


    After grasping, it doesn''t matter whether the other party moves or not.


    Because Chu Yan had planned to capture the other party and directly capture the soul.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes locked on him, the monk obviously realized that his next goal was himself.


    However, he did not resist, nor did he run away, but suddenly raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and resolutely poked his eyebrow.


    "You --"


    Chu Yan wants to use divine sense to attack and stop the opponent, but it''s too late.


    The Friar''s fingers pierced his helmet and his forehead.


    The next moment, his body fell from the air, and red blood and white brain came out of the hole in his forehead.


    "Asshole." Seeing this, his royal highness Chu could not help cursing in his heart.


    However, the other party''s action also let him confirm one thing.


    Kong Xian was afraid that he did not eradicate all the underground demons.


    And now the underground demons are colluding with the friars. They will not plan anything good.


    The two friars, after discovering that their identities were exposed, chose to commit suicide in order to prevent them from being robbed.


    This shows how important the secret they want to keep is.


    Two friars died, leaving a few underground demons, suddenly like mad general, toward Chu Yan.


    Prapra pra¡ª¡ª


    A pair of wings spread out in mid air. Suddenly, the speed soared, like the speed of sound, and attacked and killed Chu Yan fiercely.


    From the strength point of view, these underground demons are comparable to the spiritual state of the monks. In addition to their extremely hard bodies, they can also perform magical powers.


    But unfortunately, what they met today was the invincible royal highness of Chu in the same level.


    Two monks who could provide information died, and Chu Yan was annoyed at the moment.


    Seeing that the remaining underground demons hadn''t been forced to kill themselves, his highness Chu became more agitated.


    "Die! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    This piece of void, suddenly completed a light and dark alternation.


    The bright awn of the flame light blade is more powerful than every time in the past, and the cutting speed is faster than every time in the past.


    The underground demons who rushed in didn''t even have a chance to react. In the air, they were cut, swallowed, burned, turned into ashes, rustled and fell to the ground. Even a corpse didn''t stay.


    Kill each other completely, Chu Yan falls to the ground, his eyes sweep around, and finally falls on the body of the first underground demon man and two monks.


    "Think I''ll let you go when I die? I think so. "


    With a cold hum, Chu Yan walked over.


    At the same time, in the depths of the underground cracks, suddenly, an underground demon who was talking stopped talking.


    This underground devil is totally different from what Kong Xian and Chu Yan have seen.


    The demon man Kong Xian had seen was tall, like a mutant beast.


    Chu Yan killed the demon man, slender, ferocious face, like a monster.


    But this underground demon, with silver hair and silver armor, was tall and handsome.


    Even compared with human beings, it is also a man of peerless beauty.


    Especially between his eyebrows, with a trace of evil, it is easy to make women emotional, indulge in them, unable to extricate themselves.


    All these performances can prove that this demon man has an extraordinary high status among the underground demons.


    Just now, he was still talking about his plan with one of the people around him, but suddenly, he seemed to feel something, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the next moment, his whole body burst out like a sea of blood.


    All around the space, as if in an instant, triggered the shackles of fate, burst out a fierce roar.


    The fierce bloody smell, diffuse on the spot, let people breathe, feel as if they are immersed in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 1580

    The terrible power of the silver armor demon at the moment makes the earth begin to break and collapse.


    All around the void, there are cracks, such as cobwebs, continue to spread, as if the next moment will completely collapse.


    In his distance, tens of thousands of underground demons gather in the distance.


    These underground demons are as tall and thin as those who were just killed by Chu Yan, and their faces are ferocious.


    Originally, these underground demons were as solemn as the army.


    But at the moment, the void concussion, bloody, with the silver armor demon man suddenly got up, momentum, such as volcanic eruption, this large area of underground demon man, was immediately scared to kneel to the ground, shivering.


    But in the fury of the air, there was only one man sitting on the side of the silver armor demon. He sat still on the spot.


    This man was wearing a big brown cloak and covered his whole body. It was hard to tell whether he was male or female, whether he was always young.


    But at the moment, when the strong wind came, it couldn''t blow his cloak.


    It can be seen that the strength of the man under the cloak must not be underestimated.


    A moment later, the ferocity in the eyes of the silver armour demon gradually dissipated.


    The fury of the atmosphere, also gradually subsided.


    But this calming down gives people a general feeling of tranquility before the storm, and makes people more depressed.


    "Dare to ask my son, what happened?" Under the cloak came a faint voice.


    Listen to the voice, is a young man, but still can''t see his appearance at the moment.


    From his address to the silver armor demon, we can see that the silver armor demon is the son of a king among the underground demons.


    Because only the son of the Lord can be called the son of the world.


    If Kong Xian knew this news at the moment, he would be too surprised to speak.


    Because the underground demons he defeated before all existed like barbaric tribes.


    Don''t talk about princes. Their leaders can only be called leaders.


    This is a division of status in the wilderness.


    But now the underground demons appear here, but it makes people feel completely different.


    This demon man with silver armor has a noble status and a higher realm. He is comparable to the master of heaven''s heart. Moreover, his silver armor is particularly exquisite.


    The silver armor is even engraved with exquisite runes.


    At this moment, the rune is flowing like water, flashing a mysterious light.


    In the distance, whether tens of thousands of underground demons, including those who were killed by Chu Yan before, all give people a sense of well-trained army.


    These underground demons and those defeated by Confucius are just like the existence of two worlds.


    Not only more powerful, but also have higher wisdom!


    Hearing the cloak man''s words, the silver armour demon man''s eyes were slightly fixed and sneered: "I sent my men outside. A whole army has just been destroyed."


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at the man under the cloak. His eyes were deep, like a sword, as if to pierce each other: "among them, including your two men."


    "Oh?" The man under the cloak let out a confused sound.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" The silver armour demon man frowned and saw something in his eyes.


    "It''s a little strange." The man under the cloak nodded.


    A moment later, he seemed to realize something and raised his head slightly.


    Under the cloak, a delicate chin appeared: "the son of the world is doubting that I made it?"


    The scarlet man was silent, but his gloomy face showed what he thought.


    In the face of the attitude of the silver armor demon man, the cloak man was not angry, but said with a smile: "so, the prince doesn''t believe me?"


    "Do you have anything I can believe?" "You have to give me an explanation," said the scarlet man with a grim smile


    "There''s nothing to explain." The man under the cloak shook his head slowly and stood up now.


    Before, because of his broad cloak, he was also sitting, so he could not see his height.


    At the moment, with the man standing up, because of the existence of the cloak, people still can''t see his figure, but it can be seen that the man with the cloak is not tall.


    The silverarmour man is a little higher than the average man, while the cloaker man is only a little higher than his opponent''s waist.


    But at the moment, facing the silver armor demon who is so much higher than himself and in an angry state, the cloaker''s momentum is not weak at all.


    "Your men died, and so did the people I brought, so I have nothing to explain to you, because I didn''t do it, and I didn''t know about it." The cloaker faced the silverarmour, "in fact, I''d like to know more about it than you, because this is your territory."


    This sentence, no doubt, is equivalent to pouring a spoonful of boiling oil on the anger of the silver armor demon.


    Boom!


    The silver armor demons are swept by the wind, like the fury roll of the dragon.


    It''s crackling¡ª¡ª


    The ground under his feet was tearing apart like a crisp cake.


    Tens of thousands of demon troops in the distance, this moment also broke out a startling killing intention, quickly approaching this side.


    The momentum of the iron bucket alone is enough to shock people to death.


    But the cloaker did not move.


    Even the drooping cloak didn''t shake.


    Under the cloak, if the cherry lips of petals, even slightly raised a radian at the moment.


    She is a woman.


    Besides, she''s laughing!


    There is no doubt that this is even more provocative.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The silver armor demon gnashed his teeth, and there was a loud sound of prying steel plates all over his body, as if he was going to kill heaven and earth in the next moment.


    "My son, your father will never allow you to kill me." The cloak man chuckled.


    At this time, it seems that she doesn''t intend to hide her identity any more.


    The cape was slightly raised in a corner to reveal the perfect line of chin.


    Bright and clean skin, at this moment in this dark environment, exudes a warm luster like jade, which is exciting: "what''s more, if you kill me, is it good for you?"


    "Ah --" with such a response, the fury of the silver armor demon man at this moment gradually subsided.


    He said with a grim smile: "I will give you the truth you want. I just hope that at that time, it won''t be you who are making trouble."


    "Don''t worry, my son. This time, I came with my teacher''s sincerity." The cloak man laughed, "the whole plan has been arranged by the family and teachers for a long time. I don''t know how many big figures are united, so it''s not necessary to move stones and smash one''s own feet near the completion of the plan, which leads to the failure of the whole plan."


    Although the whole face only shows the part below the nose, at this moment, the smile of the cloak man still makes people feel as if the colorful flowers are blooming in the dark and cold ground.


    It''s hard to imagine what she would be like if she showed her whole face.


    "I hope so." Silver armor demon man sneered, "I''m a little interested in you now. What''s your name?"

 Chapter 1581

    "My name --" under the cloak, smile more and more sweet, "son of the world to remember Oh, my name is Chu Chan son."


    "Good, chuchan." Silver armour demon person ferocious smile, "if you cheat me, you absolutely cannot leave this underground Magic City, clear."


    "If it''s me, I''m willing to let the world go." Under the cloak came the voice, suddenly full of charm, "Shizi want to do anything to me, can oh."


    This response stunned the silver armor demon.


    But immediately, his face sank and he rose in the air.


    This time it was Chu chan''er''s turn to be stunned: "Shizi, this is... Going to go in person?"


    "To show my sincerity, it''s better for me to go in person." Chu chan''er, who was dressed as a demon in silver armour, looked cold and joking, "so if you lie, I can know for the first time."


    Chu Chan son pie pie pie mouth, no longer answer each other.


    This demon son is really suspicious.


    See Chu Chan son no longer open mouth, silver armor demon person also no longer delay.


    There is a unique feeling between the underground demons.


    Otherwise, the silver armor demons will not know for the first time when their own men die.


    As soon as he pondered, he had accurately judged the direction and distance.


    "Wait, I''m coming!"


    The next moment, he directly turned into a silver light, shooting into the distance.


    Like a meteor across the night sky, in an instant, disappeared.


    Looking at the other party to leave, under the cloak, Chu Chan son''s face, also gradually serious.


    She raised her hand slowly.


    Two Benming cards in hand.


    At this moment, these two Benming cards have split.


    This means that all the monks who left their blood essence on the life card have died.


    "Who could have broken in?" Chu Chan son''s brow gradually wrinkled.


    She is very beautiful. At this time, her concentrated thinking makes her more attractive.


    At this time, there was a small sound in her ear.


    The sound came from the army of demons in the distance.


    Chu Chan son heartstrings move, immediately look up.


    All of a sudden, she saw dozens of figures in the army of tens of thousands of demons. Now they spread their wings and flew up into the air and swept away towards the distance.


    What she just heard was the sound of these underground demons spreading their wings.


    Looking at the tall and thin underground devil, Chu chan''er recalls the teacher''s words to herself.


    "The underground demons are divided into many races according to the gods they worship.


    But in general, the level of demons can be judged according to their body shape and appearance.


    The lowest demons grow into all kinds of strange beasts, such as spiders with 16 legs and ape like monsters.


    This kind of demon man has no brain at all, just killing and bloodthirsty. Among the underground demons, the level is the lowest and the strength is the lowest, which is basically the existence of cannon fodder.


    Those who are higher than this are the underground demons who are close to human form, but they remind us that they are much taller than ordinary people.


    This kind of demon man, generally living near the ground, will also appear on the ground to kill and rob.


    Because they are very close to the ground, they have some wisdom.


    So under normal circumstances, they are the one that poses the greatest threat to the ground.


    The next higher level demons have intelligence quite close to human beings, and they are well-trained. They can be regarded as the best soldiers among the underground demons.


    Although this kind of underground devil can''t reach the level of heaven state of mind, because of his strong constitution and gifted supernatural powers, his strength is comparable to that of heaven state of mind.


    Also thanks to this kind of devil easily won''t appear on the surface.


    If they could be on the surface on a large scale, it would be a devastating disaster.


    This kind of devil, you remember, they are tall and thin, almost to the extent of deformity.


    This time, instead of being a teacher, you are going to meet a royal son of the devil.


    There is almost no difference between the appearance of this son and human beings, and the wisdom is no different from that of adults.


    But as a demon man, he is insidious and cunning, and will not trust others.


    So if he does not trust you, you should never explain, just affirm yourself.


    Otherwise, the more you explain, the more suspicious he will be. "


    Recalling what the teacher said to herself before leaving, Chu chan''er finds that the teacher really has no idea.


    All the characteristics of the other party are expected.


    In fact, the pressure that the silver armor demon brought to Chu chan''er just now can be said to be overwhelming. If she hadn''t been prepared, she would have been shocked by her opponent.


    After all, Chu chan''er is still in the realm of the earth, and the silver armor demon man''s strength has been comparable to the heart of heaven, and far beyond the beginning of the heart of heaven.


    At the moment, looking at the army for a moment, Chu chan''er suddenly pursed a smile: "why don''t I go to see where the unlucky ghost came here, and by the way also observe the strength of the demon son, so that he won''t oppress me with the realm next time, and I can''t resist."


    Make up one''s mind, the Cape on Chu Chan son body suddenly has no wind from drum.


    A moment later, the cloak carried her body and flew in the direction of the army of demons.


    Just as another tall and thin demon unfolded his wings and soared into the air, a long thin thread suddenly stretched out of his cloak.


    I''m afraid this thread is only one thousandth the thickness of hair.


    At this moment, the thread accurately fell on the wings of the demon man, and then wound up.


    But this underground devil seems to know nothing about this, flapping his wings, wearing his cloak and Chu chan''er in the cloak, he flies forward quickly.


    Chu chan''er, in her cloak, opened her bright eyes and blinked curiously, praying in her heart: "I hope the place is not too far away, otherwise I will be impatient."


    At this time, Chu Yan was frowning and throwing the bodies of the two friars to the ground.


    The friar had been carefully examined by him.


    There is a chance to see a monk in this underground crack.


    After all, there are mineral resources here, and maybe there are natural resources and local treasures.


    Some people regard this place as a secret place, and they can be excused for coming in to look for treasure.


    But these two friars, however, mingle with the underground demons, and even fight side by side. It''s very abnormal for them to look like you and me.


    Chu Yan wanted to judge the origin and identity of the two friars by checking their belongings.


    Different from Chu Yan''s expectation, these two friars did not seem to be free cultivation or evil cultivation, but had the inheritance of the school.


    "Is there a clan colluding with the underground demons? And the underground demons have not been wiped out. "


    Chu Yan carefully thought about the clues he had collected at present, and recalled that he had not been able to kill the devil in one move at that time.


    "These tall and thin underground demons show the problem.


    If there was such an underground demon when Kong Xian was fighting against the demon army at that time, then it must be Kong Xian and his army who were defeated

 Chapter 1582

    These two friars carry limited items, Chu Yan can only roughly infer.


    But there is no way to get more details.


    But now one thing is certain, that is, there are friars and underground demons in collusion.


    And the underworld has not been eradicated.


    The demons killed by Kong Xian are probably the ones closest to the surface.


    The truly powerful demon man did not appear.


    As long as one of them appears on the ground, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    "All this information, when you go back, you have to tell Kong Xian."


    Chu Yan was pondering in his heart. Suddenly, his heart moved. When he looked up, he saw a silver light in the distance, like a meteor cutting through the sky.


    In this way, the huge sound, layers of advance, first into the Pearl falling jade plate, in a moment, it is like a raging tide shock, thunderbolt continuous beads, with a large void, shaking out dense cracks, in a moment, forced to Chu Yan''s sky.


    "I found you." The silver armor demon man looks at Chu Yan, and his face is full of gloomy smile.


    See silver armour demon person, the facial expression on Chu Yan''s face, also gradually astringent.


    He can clearly feel that this silver armor demon is completely different from the underground demon he killed before.


    This silver armor demon man is not only more beautiful in armor, but also closer to human in appearance. More importantly, he just hovers in the air, which gives people a sense of mystery.


    "Friar of mankind, whether you enter here by mistake or have premeditated, you are ready to meet the greatest terror in the world!" The silver armour demon grinned.


    At this time, his eyes swept, has seen that Chu Yan is a heavy realm of heaven.


    For the monk in this realm, he is confident that he can play with the other side in applause.


    "Oh, try it." Chu Yan expression indifference, nodded, "don''t cry for me later."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough! White bone soul hunting gun The silver armour demon man suddenly grinned and roared. His arm waved. Suddenly, the whole void was torn and jumped violently.


    In the broken void, a long gun with blood drenched and white bone polished came out.


    Immediately, the light of iron and blood made the surroundings bloody.


    Around the air, also full of strong smell of blood.


    Holding the long gun, the silver armor demon moved a little and stabbed tens of thousands of times toward Chu Yan.


    Violent gun shadows, mixed together, made a loud sound, like a torrent, attacking and killing Chu Yan.


    The whole underground space, at the moment, seems to be full of gun shadows, without any escape gap.


    Terror and oppression make people stop breathing.


    At the foot of the earth, ups and downs, constantly broken, Chu Yan is like the earth rooting, motionless, looking up in the air.


    The next moment, his eye-catching eyes blooming fine awn, wrist a turn, cut inflammation in the hand.


    In a flash, the fire was burning, and the air around was dancing like a golden snake.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Suddenly, the bloody sword seemed to tear open the river of time. In a flash, it flew into the air and collided with the shadow of the white bone gun.


    The air and the void were all burning under the friction of the sword and awn at the moment, with a deafening roar, as if the war drums were singing together and the banners were shaking.


    Sharp sword awn, straight startled the sky, swept everything, turned into a strong God, at the moment with Chu Yan a knife swept, hit gun awn repeatedly exploded, like a long firecracker all over the sky, at the moment crackling, Qi Qi Qi explosion, blow mixed awn, a chaos.


    "What?" The silver armour man was surprised.


    Originally, he thought that with his strength, it would be as easy as eating and drinking water to suppress the first order friars of Tianxin.


    But I didn''t expect that this friar of heavenly heart burst out such amazing power in an instant.


    The next moment, a more shocking scene appeared.


    After the gun shadow split a gap in the sky, Chu Yan didn''t retreat, but advanced. He was extremely fierce, and went straight into the deepest and most source of the gun shadow.


    As he approached the white bone spear, the spirit of his whole body soared to the sky. The changes of heaven and earth, and the true meaning of supernatural powers were all displayed around Chu Yan.


    Ten thousand gun shadows, constantly breaking, constantly exploding.


    The white bone spear of Chu''s words, which is aimed at the source.


    His whole body is full of aura. He seems to be the God of war. He strides out of the void to suppress all evil spirits.


    At this moment, the white bone spear seemed to have a feeling of fear, humming and trembling, and the blood oozing out was more and more viscous.


    The silver armour demon man''s eyes were full of incredible looks. His body suddenly trembled, and his face suddenly became angry and embarrassed.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to make a mistake! Immortals, break up the universe With a roar, a whirlpool surged up in the palm of the silver armor demon man''s hand. He grasped the long gun and shook it.


    What a mess!


    On the surface of the white bone spear, a lot of blood was thrown out.


    At a glance, it was like a motorcade full of blood, which was knocked over at the moment.


    In a flash, the blood gathered in the air to form a blood river.


    The blood river is surging, surging, and constantly creeping. Between turning around, countless underground demons emerge from it. They gather together to attack and kill Chu Yan.


    Although these underground demons are all made of blood, at this moment, their appearance seems to be the source of the most ferocious in the world. They come to the scene to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    "Ha, just a mole ant?" In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan burst out laughing, Li Mang in his eyes was as sharp as a blade, "let''s see if you can catch the blow of mole ants.


    Blood sacrifice Dafa! The angry dragon is hanged


    Boom!


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s arm, soaring a hundred times, shocked the surrounding space, all deeply depressed, giving out the roar of twisted steel.


    Five fingers into claws, a grasp to meet the blood demon army to grasp.


    In a flash, the majesty of the emperor rose from the move of Chu Yan.


    The sky is magnificent, upright, and the law is sinking.


    In this world, I''m afraid no one has ever been able to exert his martial arts skills to the level of magic power.


    Immediately, all the blood demons were swept away, and burst into blood all over the sky, shooting in the air like a midsummer rainstorm.


    Whew - bang!


    At this moment, after a violent tremor, the long bone gun in the hand of the silver armour demon explodes violently and turns into shock powder.


    The impact of the explosion made the body of the silver armor demon fly backward for several miles, and the palm and half of the arm were numb and painful.


    Looking forward, the silver armor demon man was surprised and angry, and his eyes were full of surprise, doubt, confusion, anger and shame.


    At this time, a burst of drinking came from the chaotic blood fog.


    The direction of the voice is unknown, but it is enlightening, like the emperor''s edict, God''s judgment.


    "Take me! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    The blood light was torn like a curtain.


    Baizhang light blade penetrates through all things, exterminates the world, and cuts it off to the silver armor demon.

 Chapter 1583

    The silver armor demon man was stunned, and his whole body was frozen in the air.


    The light blade cuts face to face, freezes the void around him like a piece of steel, and makes him unable to move.


    He subconsciously looked at Chu Yan, and Chu Yan looked at each other, suddenly only feel each other''s eyes, boundless light shot out, let his eyes tingle.


    Boom!


    The light blade slashed on the silver armor demon. The unprecedented fierce fire poured down. In a flash, it formed a waterfall of fire in the air.


    A series of shocks and explosions make people suspect that the immortals are falling and the way of heaven is broken, and the whole world is sinking.


    At this time, Chu chan''er, who had been flying quietly, saw this scene with her own eyes. She felt as if it was a burning meteorite exploding very close to her.


    Wave after wave of sound and impact, even if she was protected by this cloak and robe, she felt her whole body Qi and blood surging, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    But the next moment, she saw Chu Yan in the fire.


    "Brother!" Chu Chan son immediately surprised and happy.


    For a moment, she wondered if she was wrong.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes. When she looked over again, she was sure that she was not wrong.


    At the moment, the person who cuts the devil''s son is really Chu Yan.


    "My brother has been promoted to heaven! How fast


    Seeing the state of Chu Yan clearly, Chu chan''er took a breath of cool air, and then she was surprised and happy.


    Looking at her joyful appearance, she was even happier than her promotion.


    "Brother is really powerful!" Looking at the silver price demon who was cut to fly out more than ten miles away, with blood gushing in her mouth, Chu chan''er covered her heart with her hands and looked like she was going to faint. Her face was red with excitement, "brother, don''t stop!"


    At this time, silver price demon''s handsome facial features are distorted by anger.


    His silver armor, from his left shoulder to his right leg, was cut off with a long black mark.


    The dark red color of the melted metal is still flickering.


    Although he didn''t kill him, he destroyed the rune array in his silver armor.


    What''s more, his long hair is half burnt now. He looks like a bald chicken. How embarrassed he is.


    Looking down at the silver armour, the silver armour demon''s chest fluctuated violently. He only felt that his cheeks were very hot. His shame and anger were like a volcanic eruption, which could not be controlled.


    "What are you? You dare to hurt me. Today I will take you back and cut you to death!" With a roar, the silver armor demon pulled the silver armor on his body.


    The silver armor was torn open by him like a piece of paper, revealing his strong upper body.


    But it is very conspicuous that there are two curved spines on each of his two ribs.


    The spines are dark, like a crystal soaked in ink, showing a sinister, evil and creepy taste.


    At the moment, as he breathed, the two spines kept puffing out the black luster.


    "The devil roars


    He glares at Chu Yan fiercely, and the silver armor demon roars.


    In a flash, two black lights burst out from his bone spurs. In a flash, they turned into two tornadoes, supporting heaven and earth, sweeping the spot, and swept away towards the words of Chu.


    Terrorist forces, covering eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    In all directions, it seems that there are twisted shackles, which want to completely twist everything including Chu Yan into pieces.


    Immediately, Chu Yan was engulfed by two tornadoes.


    Boom, boom!


    The rotation speed of the tornado suddenly increased ten times.


    Even if it is a steel mountain peak, it will be completely broken up in it at the moment.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Tornado close to the purple light ball, immediately like friction metal, Mars, dazzling.


    "I''ll let you taste the pain of skin and flesh being worn out!" In the middle of the sky, the silver armor demon man roared repeatedly, and the momentum was like rolling waves, one wave higher than the other.


    Boom, the tornado suddenly doubled again!


    It''s like two peaks, towering and high, pressing towards the middle.


    Click, click!


    At this moment, the void is as broken as glass, and large pieces of it fall from the sky.


    All of a sudden, one after another, black holes appear, ups and downs, with incomparable suction, like the devil''s mouth, to devour everything around.


    These black holes, together with other black holes, are cracks in the void.


    Inside, the space monsoon blowing violently can easily separate the flesh and blood of a monk with the highest state of mind in heaven.


    Only the friars who reach the purple mansion can tear up the space and cross the void, and then they can protect themselves in this space.


    At this time, if Chu Yan was not careful and swallowed into it, even if he was immortal, I''m afraid he couldn''t defend against that kind of damage, so he was frustrated.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Chu chan''er clenched her fists in both hands. She felt that it was soul stirring. Her palms were dripping with sweat. Her heart was all on Chu Yan. She was worried and anxious. She could not help but show up. Even if she destroyed the plan of joining hands with the underground demons, she would help Chu Yan out of trouble.


    At this time, in the rolling storm, suddenly, a flash of lightning.


    Chu chan''er''s eyes were fixed.


    The face of the silver armour demon man also showed a dignified look.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, there are two lightning flashes, like cracks, on the surface of the storm, flash, and then disappear.


    When the silver armor demon''s eyes were confused, Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    A series of lightning, in an instant, interweaved into a large net, from the inside of the storm, suddenly out of a support.


    The rapidly rotating surface of the storm immediately tears open cracks, and constantly trembles and sways, as if it is going to collapse at the next moment.


    "Do you still want to get out of trouble?" The silver price demon roared, "dream!"


    He raised his hand and scratched on the spur.


    Blood gushed out of his arms.


    "Blood leads the devil, and the devil is born!"


    Reach out to catch the blood. The silver armour demon''s population is chanting, a breath of grandeur, grandeur, greatness, evil, shaking the ages. Now, from him, it suddenly appears that he is the terror demon of the ancient origin, who is about to come into the world, bringing eternal destruction and endless slaughter.


    Chu chan''er, who was far away, was affected at the moment. Her face turned white and her body was crumbling in the air.


    If it wasn''t for this cloak magic weapon, which was given by her master, and it was so powerful that it turned into other flying magic weapons, I''m afraid that she would not have been able to bear the constant shock from the void, and it would have broken her to pieces.


    At this time, the blood of the silver armor demon also floated around the tornado.


    Immediately, it was like boiling water with a spoonful of boiling oil.


    All of a sudden, the tornado began to surge.


    The lightning, which was constantly pounding outward, was twisted into pieces by the storm, like fireworks.


    On the surface of tornado, millions of faces appear now!

 Chapter 1584

    These faces, ferocious, twisted, or roar, or roar, or cry, or howl, burst out of boundless despair.


    The whole sky seemed to be filled with lead at the moment, too heavy to breathe.


    At this time, Chu Yan was in the center of the storm, and these faces could be seen very clearly.


    The crowd was full of people, and the ghost''s face was full, like a big river, surging and pounding towards him.


    The surface of Ziyin Youming shield sounds like a drum.


    These faces, at the moment, opened their mouths, exposed their sharp tusks, and gnawed at the surface of the Ziyin Youming shield.


    Although they can''t bite through the light shield, the creaking sound suddenly comes, but it''s extremely harsh and makes people feel that their brains are boiling.


    "I see how long you can hold on, you friar!


    When I peel off your skin, I will take you back and throw you to the lowest demons.


    Those demons are hungry and thirsty, and your blood is very tempting to them.


    You''ll meet more than just being dismembered.


    Before that, you''ll be tortured forever. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Between the storm, came the silver armor demon crazy laughter.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    From the tone of the other party, he instinctively judged that what the other party said was "hungry and thirsty", I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the literal lack of food and thirst.


    Then contact with the words "unforgettable torture of life", Chu Yan suddenly feels that his guess is right.


    This normal looking demon man is actually a pervert.


    Creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    The continuous consolidation of the storm, now more and more like two peaks, like the devil''s hand constantly closed, to completely suppress and destroy the central Chu speech.


    Originally like a big ball, Ziyin Youming shield is constantly distorted and distorted, and the light also appears a dim trend.


    Not to mention the possibility of breaking the Ziyin Youming shield, Chu Yan''s character is not passive.


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s always the silver armor demon.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    His face sank and his eyes narrowed. Chu Yan raised his right hand. The light flashed. A long sword, with a sharp light, flew out, showing the taste of killing.


    "Baidi prison breaking sword!"


    "Black soul Yin spirit sword!"


    "Wanzhong mountain crossing sword!"


    "Vast broken empty sword!"


    Xuanmen eight unique sword array, eight swords together, can form purple house.


    At the moment, although only four swords form a sword array, in an instant, the heaven and the earth all disintegrate.


    The downtrend that had been suppressed changed immediately.


    Four long swords, with the movement of Chu words, slowly rotate, suddenly a breath of myth, burst out of the sky.


    Around that twisted face, this moment also seems to feel the fear of emotion, Qi Qi wail, desperately move, want to go back, escape far away.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered, left hand a turn, raging fire, such as the collapse of the Tianhe, pouring out, "Huiguang yaori bottle!"


    Boom!


    The rolling fire immediately melted the storm in front of us into a big hole.


    The storm is solid. It is close to the entity. Now it is burned. It is like a candle.


    Countless faces were wiped out in an instant.


    A series of sharp screams almost pierced people''s eardrums.


    Without waiting for the big hole to close, Chu Yan''s right hand moved, and the long-standing sword array shot out.


    "Xuanmen bajue sword formation!"


    The four swords are staggered. They are as startling as rainbow and as fast as lightning. They are sharp and fierce. Each sword light seems to have spirituality. It turns into the spirit of Kendo and no one can stop it.


    "Kill all souls in the world!"


    "Crossing the river Styx!"


    "Jianling mountains!"


    "Star River thunderstruck!"


    Cut, flood, mountain, thunder, impact, friction, become more and more sharp, strong, every wave, as if you can cut the Tianhe, break the clouds, cut Yin and Yang.


    Countless faces were all penetrated, torn and blown up.


    In the storm, it''s like hundreds of millions of air mines exploding at the same time, which makes the world sink and the five elements perish.


    All of a sudden, the storm was spread and destroyed. It exploded into countless air currents, flying all over the sky. A series of Mars bloomed in a friction.


    All over the sky, Mars connected, like a fire dragon, came to earth.


    In the light of the fire and the storm, Chu Yan stood upright, with Four Swords in front of him, cutting vertically and horizontally. Every time he cut, it was like ten thousand arrows shooting at the same time, Tianhe pouring down, mountains collapsing, thunder hitting the ground.


    In an instant, all the evils around them were hanged and suppressed, showing their peerless prestige.


    At this moment, even if he breathed, it was like a dragon singing, shaking all the stars trembling and falling.


    This scene, will Chu Chan son all looked stupefied, in the eye, the water wave flows, the light floats, a heart, almost all wants to eject from the chest.


    At the moment of the destruction of the storm, the silver armor demon''s population spewed out a blood arrow, as if it had been hit hard. The light of the bone spurs on his body was dim in a moment. For a moment, the whole person felt weak and recovered from a serious illness.


    He gasped, his eyes full of anger and wonder.


    "How can it be! This guy, how can he escape from his life! I want demon... "


    This time, before he had finished his words, he felt a strong wind coming towards him.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Yan''s step forward. In a flash, he came to him. His body stretched out, and there was a terrible arc in every muscle of his body, showing the explosion of hegemony and terror.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion, such as a flat mine surge, shocked the whole sky to collapse.


    The flame light blade, like a giant blade waved by the God in the sky, fell on the silver armor demon man.


    The fire of hunting is fierce, boiling and rolling. It is like the chariot of the ancient god of war fighting against the demons. All the way, it cuts the silver armor demon man from the air to the ground, smashing the ground to pieces and collapses, and pushing forward.


    The terrifying shock formed concentric circles on the ground, rolling earth waves and pounding around.


    The silver armor demon man uttered an astonishing howl. He was constantly forced by the flame blade on the front, and his back was on the ground, which also produced a series of sparks.


    His body, at this moment, seems to have become a hot iron.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! I am the son of the devil! You do this to me! You will be cursed forever! I swear by my ancestors that I will kill you! I will tear you to pieces


    The hundred Zhang long flame blade, just like a giant wheel, pushed forward all the way, leaving tens of Zhang Long gullies on the ground before it stopped.


    The surrounding air, at this time, is almost burned clean, into a vacuum zone.


    All the broken stones on the ground melt and solidify again, just like the cooling magma.


    At this time, I''m afraid a piece of iron plate will be thrown on the ground. After a while, it will also be melted into molten iron.


    In the distant sky, Chu chan''er is hidden in the shadow behind a big stone, quietly paying attention to this scene.


    Her eyes are full of attachment and love.

 Chapter 1585

    Chu chan''er''s heart beats wildly and her face turns red.


    If you don''t cover your mouth with your hands now, I''m afraid you''ll cry out.


    "Brother is so powerful, brother is really powerful!


    Not long after the separation, my brother was promoted to heaven, and even the son of the underground devil was not his opponent!


    Worthy of my brother, is my favorite brother!


    My brother will be stronger. "


    Chu Chan son''s vision, at this moment also reluctant to move away from Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Chan son saw Chu Yan suddenly turn his head, eyes toward this side shot.


    Such as electric eyes, suddenly let her heart tremble, brain suddenly a pain.


    "No, my brother found out!"


    Chu Chan son in the heart a surprised, at the same time is a joy: "elder brother''s divine sense, unexpectedly so strong!"


    Although think so, but Chu Chan son''s movement didn''t slow down a bit.


    Her body shrank again into her cloak.


    Cloak also at this time, gush out a spirit, will inside the breath of Chu Chan son completely lock.


    In this way, combined with hiding in the dark, it will not be easily found.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked into the distance.


    Just now, he felt a glimpse.


    But at this time, if there is no eyes disappeared.


    Moreover, his divine sense could not find out what was there.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t think he just felt wrong.


    He believed in his own judgment.


    "It could be some other underground demons." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Now that the other party has retreated, it''s not necessary to take care of it for the moment.


    In front of us, this unusual looking underground demon man is the focus now.


    Fast landing, came to the silver armour demon man in front of Chu Yan eyes micro coagulation, toward each other.


    He was just cut by Chu Yan. Although his upper body was almost torn in two, he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move at the moment, but his body is now healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The thick black juice gushed out of his wound, like paste, extremely thick and broken.


    At the moment, little by little, the broken body is sticking together.


    "The resilience is amazing." Chu Yan looked at each other, but did not care about each other''s eyes at the moment.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ve been blessed by the ancestors of the demon. I have an immortal body." The silver armour demon man laughs grimly, and his teeth cackle in his mouth, showing a very dense taste.


    The breath of hatred came out of his face.


    This blood feud, as if to pour all the water, there is no way to wash clean.


    "Even if you cut me into pieces and grind me into powder, I will be reborn and immortal under the blessing of the demon ancestors. Even if I am exhausted all my life, I will dig your flesh and bones, kill all your relatives, and give you back today''s pain a thousand times, ten thousand times!" The silver armor demon man gnashed his teeth, as if he was tearing and chewing the flesh and blood of Chu Yan in his mouth.


    However, to his surprise, after hearing his narration, Chu Yan did not show worry or fear, but showed great interest.


    For a moment, the silver armor demon people were confused, and they were not sure whether Chu Yan understood him or not.


    But Chu Yan looked at him at this time, but it really made the silver armour demon feel confused.


    "Immortality is kind of interesting." Chu Yan pulls out to chop inflammation, "I think, you may be useful to me."


    "Useful?" The silver armor demon was stunned.


    The next moment, the knife light waved, his body was immediately torn apart by Chu Yan.


    The head, trunk and limbs were cut off.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Chu Yan seemed to really have an idea, the silver armour demon suddenly got flustered.


    "An immortal puppet, I think it''s very important for me to improve my strength." The expression on Chu Yan''s face relaxed a little, as if he thought of something.


    "What?" The silver armour demon man''s eyes glared and he was furious. "You want to make me a puppet!"


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan thought about it, took out six storage bags and put the body of the silver armor demon into these storage bags.


    In every storage bag, there is an independent void.


    In this way, we are not afraid of the silver armor demon''s recovery.


    But just as the head of the silver armor demon was put into the storage bag, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his face: "do you really think that you can still go out when you enter the underground magic city?"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The next moment, he found that the solid ground under his feet turned into mud.


    The mud with amazing suction, as if there were countless devil''s claws in it, grasped Chu Yan''s legs, and dragged him down.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s two legs fell into the mud.


    "My father is a prince of the underground demons, which is enough to make your friars in purple mansion scared. Do you think you have a chance to escape?" The silver armour demon''s head grinned, showing a very proud look.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change, and his eyes swept around quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the scope of the mud has spread to an amazing level.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyesight had turned into a swamp.


    Moreover, his body was sucked down again. Below his waist, it had been completely engulfed by mud.


    Chu Yan wants to run aura and fly out of the mud.


    But his body just flew up an inch, and was immediately dragged back by the mud.


    This time, the lower abdomen is engulfed.


    Mud with indescribable terror force, slowly squeezing toward him.


    When the mud surges a little, there will be a dull sound, as if the void is being twisted, and the force field is being twisted.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s condensed body, if it was a piece of steel now, it would have been deformed.


    "Don''t you want to make me a puppet? Now it seems that the person who said this will become me." The silver armour man laughed.


    "Noisy!" Chu Yan put each other''s head into the storage bag and looked around.


    In this moment, not only his body sank again, the mud was close to his chest, but also the whole swamp began to bubble, which looked like boiling, more like something was going to come out.


    "Let the purple mansion be mourned by the wind?" Chu Yan sneered, "I really have the strength to tear the void and come on the spot. How could it take so much trouble? At most, it''s the coming of God. When I''m afraid of you? Heaven and earth chessboard


    Raise a hand a move, the chessboard of heaven and earth appears at the top of the head at the same time, Chu Yan a will it hold.


    "Get up!"


    Shua!


    The chessboard of heaven and earth rose to the sky and suddenly pulled out Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turned over, jumped to the chessboard and looked down.


    At this time, he found that the mud, now with the emergence of big bubbles, was slowly condensing into the shape of a human face.


    At the same time, an evil, gloomy, savage, hopeless, horrible breath, like a big hand, slowly covered down.

 Chapter 1586

    The atmosphere of antiquity, wildness and evil now envelops the scene.


    In the swamp with big bubbles, there are even white bones pouring out, up and down, ups and downs.


    At a glance, it seems to be purgatory.


    At this moment, like the source of evil thoughts, the ancestor of the devil is coming to the spot.


    In such a short time, the face condensed from the swamp has become very clear.


    The mouth is like a mountain, and the eye is like a black hole. If you open your mouth and breathe, you can swallow the stars into it, and make the whole world fall into darkness.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    The mouth of the face opened and played back and forth, making a sound like thunder.


    This voice, constantly rubbing and shaking in the void, becomes bigger and bigger, just like thousands of troops galloping in people''s hearts.


    Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the Qi and blood in his body were suppressed.


    The prince of the underground devil, even if it''s a divine idea, can bring so much pressure to people.


    Chu Yan is still like this, Chu chan''er in the distance can hardly breathe.


    A pretty face, now white, bloodless, cold body, can not help shaking.


    If not for the protection of the cloak and robe, she would have been shocked to death at this moment.


    "It''s you!"


    Also at this time, before the voice has not fallen, this face of a pair of eyes, all looked to Chu speech.


    Almost at the same time, the black hole in the general eye socket, burning up a miserable green flame.


    In a flash, two green suns appeared on the ground. They were full of evil spirit.


    All around the void, the wind blows, everywhere there is a strange sound, people feel as if in an instant, came to the devil''s world.


    "Go


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan did not hesitate to urge the chessboard of heaven and earth to fly rapidly towards the road when he came.


    It''s obvious that what''s condensed at the moment is just a divine idea of the demon prince.


    But it''s no joke to compare with the strength of ZiFuJing.


    At this time, if we make a positive impact, we will certainly suffer a loss.


    Let''s get out of the way and see if we can find a chance.


    This is the plan made by Chu Yan between the lightning and flint.


    At the moment, without hesitation, he stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth. In an instant, he shot at a distance of more than ten miles.


    "You dare to escape!"


    His face twisted, and the whole swamp burst out with the sound of a torrent.


    With the deafening roar, the whole underground void is shaking, shaking people''s hearts, as if it is going to be completely broken and collapsed in the next moment.


    Boom, the swamp burst.


    The surging muddy water gushed to the height of dozens of stories in the air.


    The next moment, these muddy water, in the mid air condensed into a face, like a tsunami, rushing towards the words of Chu.


    The wind swept around, and the evil spirit soared to the sky, which evolved into countless devil forms.


    These demons, howling and roaring, are like an army of demons, a sea of demons and a world of demons, which want to swallow up Chuyan completely.


    The wind hunts like a knife.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change, but in his eyes, a dignified look gradually appeared.


    At this moment, he felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan flashed out a flame light blade with his backhand.


    The light blade cuts into the void.


    If in the past, this moment it has at least cut hundreds of feet away.


    But at this time, when cutting into the void, it seems to be cutting into a piece of steel plate, Zila Zila, along the way friction out a large area of Mars, and the speed dropped by at least ten times.


    Innumerable demons, one after another, rushed towards the blazing edge of the flame.


    Less than fifty feet away, the light of the flame light blade flickered a few times and went out immediately.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    "You still want to fight, leave my children, and then die


    Chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling.


    This crack, now seems to have no end.


    This huge face is constantly rising, which gives people a feeling of being unparalleled in the world and holding up the giant.


    Chu Yan''s breath stagnated, and there was a smell of fishy and sweet in his mouth and nose.


    It''s just momentum to Fang Guang. It''s so terrible!


    At this time, it''s just a wisp of God, if the noumenon comes¡ª¡ª


    If you were an ordinary monk, I''m afraid you''d be scared to despair at the moment.


    But in Chu Yan''s heart, it is to rise abruptly to admit defeat of an idea.


    "Since I set foot on the immortal Road, all the way through the thorns, I rely on never flinch, never move forward, and walk on the blood.


    Those who stop me, those who stop me and those who stop me will be killed one by one.


    Even if you are the prince of the devil in purple mansion, I won''t admit defeat today! "


    A read so, Chu Yan heart, suddenly gush out a pride.


    The essence in his eyes is more and more shining and energetic.


    Standing on the chessboard of heaven and earth, Chu Yan''s back is straight, just like a javelin, piercing the sky!


    The images of demons from all around seemed to be frightened by his momentum, and they were afraid to come forward one by one.


    "Oh?"


    It seems that he found the change of Chu''s words, and the giant face made a confused voice.


    The next moment, burst out the planet explosion general Laughter: "just mole ants, really think you can turn the sky?"


    The eyes of the giant face suddenly burned up. The pale green light expanded ten times, and made the area of hundreds of miles pale.


    In a flash, all the places illuminated by the green light melted and turned into mud.


    The ground turned into a swamp, the cliffs around melted like candles, and a large amount of mud fell from the top of the head, smashed into the swamp, and there was a thunderous roar.


    The robes on Chu Yan''s body, which were illuminated by the miserable green light, seemed to have been poured with sulfuric acid, making a sound, emitting green smoke and beginning to corrode.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    "Blood river bright armor!"


    Shua Shua!


    The two defenses immediately enveloped Chuyan.


    Although the power of the light of evil flame is infinite, at this moment, it can''t bear Chu''s words.


    But at the moment of seeing the bright armor of the blood River, the mouth of the huge face suddenly gave out a surprise roar: "blood gas coagulates solid, you can do this step! That''s really good. I want your body! The devil''s hand covers the sky


    Big face''s mouth, open again.


    If this huge face is the face of a normal person, its mouth has now been opened to an exaggerated level, and the corners of its mouth may be able to tear to the back of its head.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The next moment, the huge sound sounded, shaking mountains and rivers, falling stars.


    A devil''s arm, as thick as a mountain peak, came out of the mouth of the giant face.


    The devil''s arm, burning with a raging flame, is full of dense eyeballs, I don''t know how many million, at this moment, blink, see people''s scalp numb, throat hairy, almost vomit.


    This palm spread out, five fingers such as blue sky general continue to extend, black pressure a piece, toward Chu Yan grabbed in the past.


    The speed of the magic palm was hundreds of times faster than the speed of the giant face moving forward. Almost in an instant, it came to Chu Yan''s back, and then suddenly, with Chu Yan and the range of tens of miles around him, it pulled a curtain and grabbed it.

 Chapter 1587

    Boom! It''s like the whole sky collapsed.


    The sky and the earth collapse, and the stars move.


    Chu Yan only felt a flower in front of him.


    The next moment, there''s chaos all around.


    From all directions, a cold air penetrates into one''s body, bone marrow and spirit.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly found that his body could not move.


    In addition to brain activity, thinking works.


    His body, turned out to be as motionless as a statue.


    "You must have amazing adventures, otherwise, your qi and blood can''t be so vigorous, and your body can''t be so concise."


    At this time, the voice of the demon prince sounded.


    The sound, floating, people can''t tell where it came from.


    Not only in a very close place, but also in a distance, when the next word, it seems to ring in my mind.


    "The deeper into the underground, the harder it is to get close to the ground and the sun.


    Your body is full of Yang and full of blood.


    If I can occupy your body, then I can take your body as a part, as a coordinate that I can come to the surface at any time. "


    The prince''s tone was full of pride.


    Listen to him say so, Chu Yan immediately understand each other to do.


    "This guy, want to give up!"


    Aware of this, Chu Yan did not feel the slightest panic.


    At this time, instead, he sounded the door of hell in the depths of the sea.


    The guy behind the gate of hell always talks about occupying his own body.


    Now there''s another one.


    Is your body so attractive to these guys?


    Chu Yan hasn''t figured out this problem yet. Suddenly, he feels a piercing chill and pushes into his body in an instant.


    This feeling is indescribable.


    It''s like someone mixing ice water, bit by bit, into the blood vessels.


    Chu Yan felt that the blood flow in his body began to slow down.


    Heart beat, rhythm also began to slow down.


    And their own consciousness, also began to become drowsy.


    "Sleep, sleep, when you fall asleep, your spirit will never exist, and your body, condensed to almost perfect, will belong to me.


    Although you are still very weak, I will make it very powerful and become a sharp sword for my underground demons to attack the earth''s surface. "


    The voice of the demon prince is full of bewitching.


    At this time, Chu Yan not only felt sleepy, but also felt that the gloomy cold, slowly flowing, like water, was slowly supporting him.


    His body, still maintain the previous position, did not move.


    Chu Yan knew that this was the idea of the prince of the devil. Little by little, he squeezed his soul out of his body.


    Or direct rolling.


    "It will be that easy."


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan can''t control his body at the moment.


    Otherwise, the prince of demons will notice that the corner of his mouth will curve.


    "Very good, very good. I''m very satisfied with the body. It''s perfect.


    This is my dream of separation!


    Strong, concise and flawless.


    oh my god!


    The eight attributes are so amazing!


    You are a rare genius in ten thousand years!


    A guy like you will fall into my hands today, which is the reward of Lord demon!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    As long as I get your body, my status in the demon kingdom will be greatly improved!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    The prince couldn''t help laughing wildly when he thought of the place he was proud of.


    The next moment, his tone became hatred, anger and gnashing of teeth.


    "Give me all the gods and spirits


    Boom!


    The air all around seemed to explode at this moment.


    Terrible huge talons, suddenly pinch.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Hundreds of miles, thousands of miles underground, all rolling, mixed mischief, into chaos.


    At this moment, it''s like the outbreak of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Chu chan''er didn''t have time to react, so she was wrapped in a cloak and robe, turned into a flash of light, and shot quickly towards the distance. In an instant, she disappeared.


    "Brother"


    Chu Chan''s eyes are full of tears and her mouth is full of sorrow.


    She wants to struggle, but this cloak and robe is given by her teacher. With her strength, it is impossible to break free.


    At the moment, when she is in danger, she immediately leaves the scene wrapped around her, and the array in the robe is automatically activated.


    Chuchan son understand, at this time once leave, with her own ability, it is impossible to know what happened next.


    In my mind, I kept returning to the scene that I had just grasped.


    "Brother was caught inside... Brother was caught inside..."


    Chu Chan son pretty face is very white, murmur in the mouth, the heart seems to be grasped by a big invisible hand.


    Suddenly, she fainted because she was so sad.


    At the moment, the cloaked robe was like a flying shuttle, which wrapped her in it, penetrated through the explosion, shot out and disappeared.


    At the same time, the talons and the whole arm, all the eyes, now open.


    In the eyeball, is earns the strip blood silk, unceasingly wriggles, makes the human creepy.


    The fire of the devil soars into the sky, and it constantly evolves into Warcraft, magic flower, magic tree and magic hall. It seems that the world of underground demons is called out at the moment.


    And now in the palm of the talons, the void collapses.


    Chu Yan''s body, for a moment, also became a miserable green, looking particularly terrible.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly appeared a holy white light.


    The light is clear, transparent and clean. As soon as it comes out, it looks like the bright moonlight spreading the earth.


    All of a sudden, the rolling magic light and flame were washed away.


    "What is this?" The prince of the devil uttered a cry of surprise.


    He tried to devour the light with a magic flame.


    But this light is not affected at all, on the contrary, it is like a cocoon now, wrapping Chu Yan.


    At the same time, wrapped up, there is a wisp of the devil Prince''s mind.


    The demon prince tried to rush several times and found that he could not tear the white cocoon.


    In other words, this wisp of his mind is equivalent to being sealed in Chu Yan''s body at this moment!


    What surprised him even more was that the connection between him and the demon was cut off at this time.


    In other words, the noumenon will not know what happens next.


    "What the hell is this?" The prince of the devil roared.


    He looked carefully in Chu Yan''s body and could only feel that the white light came from the simple earring on Chu Yan''s left ear.


    Just when he was ready to completely destroy the spirit and soul of Chu Yan, this white light stimulated itself, protected Chu Yan and sealed him at the same time.


    "What the hell is this! But how about sealing me? I am in his body now, so I can annihilate his divine consciousness and occupy his body!


    I''ll see what you can do to me when I''m in complete control of this body! " The prince of the demon growled and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1588

    The voice falls down, this wisp of the devil Prince''s divine idea, directly toward the deeper of the Chu speech divine knowledge.


    "Destroy your spirit directly, occupy your body.


    You have a magic weapon to protect your body.


    I''d like to see, when I become the master of this body, who will be the master of your magic weapon! "


    Just as the demons were drilling deeper into the sea with Chu''s words, the broken sword and the moon in the echo ring were shining brightly. There was no such thing as broken copper and iron. The holy, holy, bright and clear light poured down like mercury, and it seemed that there was a layer of silver on all sides.


    At this moment, Jingyue hovers over Guixu tower, slightly shaking, as if in response to the words just said by the prince of the devil.


    "It''s really the mirror moon." Although the body can''t move, Chu Yan''s consciousness is sober at the moment.


    Before hell''s gate was restored, he gambled that mirror moon would react at the critical moment.


    Now it''s the right bet.


    Although so far, Chu Yan has not been able to successfully play the power of mirror moon.


    But when he was controlled by the one behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan saw with his own eyes that this seemingly broken sword is a magic weapon with terrible power.


    The power of this magic weapon is even beyond Chu Yan''s current cognition.


    Beyond the spirit, beyond the Tao!


    At that time, when he saw Jingyue exerting his divine power, Chu Yan guessed that this broken sword could not only cut flesh and blood, but also hurt spirits.


    In addition, this is a magic weapon left by my mother alone, which was not placed in the Guixu tower.


    Therefore, Chu Yan gambled on the mirror moon, which can not only be used in the future, but also be used as a talisman in the current period.


    Without the latter effect, Chu Yan couldn''t think of any other reason, that is, he could give himself the magic weapon that he didn''t have the ability to control before he reached a certain level.


    Judging from the current situation, Chu Yan has not taken the wrong step, at least so far.


    However, the actual situation, and Chu Yan imagine in advance, or slightly different.


    In Chu Yan''s initial estimation, when the demon prince tried to annihilate his own spirit and occupy his own body, Jingyue would take the initiative to kill each other''s spirit.


    But now, Jingyue just seals the spirit of the prince of the devil in her body.


    Although the connection between ontology and ontology is cut off, the big trouble has not been solved at the moment.


    Just as Chu Yan pondered and thought about what to do next, the spirit of the prince of the devil had already entered into the realm of no one and directly killed Chu Yan in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge.


    "I want to plant the devil seed in the deepest place where you know the sea, let it take root and grow into a devil fetus, and let you become my chess piece and puppet thoroughly!"


    The prince of the devil grinned: "in this process, you will not live like death.


    You can clearly feel how your spirit is nibbled away bit by bit.


    How did your body fall into the enemy and become my plaything.


    If your spirit is strong enough, maybe I can see how I used your body to kill your people at that time! "


    Is proud to laugh, suddenly the devil Prince seems to find something amazing, issued a exclamation.


    "Well, what''s this?


    How can you have such a thing in your mind


    At this moment, what appears in the sight of the demon prince is a door that looks quite simple and full of vicissitudes.


    Now the door is mottled and its surface is full of cracks.


    It''s like a relic that has been abandoned for a long time. It stops here now.


    A black air suddenly gathered in the depth of the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan. At the next moment, it turned into a man who was wearing black armor and looked very burly.


    The man''s face seemed to be in the folded void, twisting and shaking, so that people could not see his appearance.


    But the evil and cold air around him represents his identity.


    This is the image of the demon prince condensed at the moment.


    Obviously, the presence of such a towering gateway in Chu Yan''s sea of knowledge also made him a little confused.


    This kind of feeling is like a person walking in the boundless desert. Suddenly, he sees a snowman full of festival atmosphere, smiling at himself.


    But soon, the prince of the devil seemed to understand the whole story. Moriran said with a smile, "I see. This is your adventure.


    I can feel that your spirit is many times stronger than ordinary monks.


    Even I can make a bold guess, in the same stage, there is no monk''s spirit, which is stronger than yours.


    And the power of your spirit comes from this portal.


    You should have been handed down by some monk.


    Now I want you to see with your own eyes how I destroyed your destiny. "


    "I advise you not to do it." At this time, Chu Yan''s body rang.


    Because it was in his own understanding of the sea, Chu Yan could see clearly at this moment that there had been a gratifying change this time since he found that the gate of hell was reviving in the evil man rainforest last time.


    You know, the last time I saw the gate of hell, it also gave me a feeling that it was crumbling and could collapse at any time.


    But this time, it has come back to life.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even see that in the crack of the door frame, there was a dark red color trembling slightly.


    Out of the attitude of being responsible for himself, Chu Yan still sincerely admonished the demon prince: "you really don''t move this, it''s not good for you, and it''s not good for me."


    His highness Chu has a clear idea at the moment.


    This demon prince''s idea is sealed in his body at the moment.


    If we can think of any way to refine it with the help of the power of Jingyue, it''s really not good. It''s also good to strengthen and temper our spirit.


    In a word, we must make use of it. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    And you devil prince, if you kill yourself, go to the one behind the gate of hell.


    Although it''s not clear whether that one is dead or alive.


    But if you really piss him off.


    The purpose of his highness Chu to strengthen his spirit must not be realized.


    Because according to that person''s temper, if you dare to provoke me and I don''t beat out the excrement of your demon prince, there will be ghosts.


    "You really don''t want to touch it." Think of here, Chu Yan and very kind to remind.


    The devil Prince obviously misunderstood the meaning of Chu Yan at this time.


    He gave a grim smile and raised his hand abruptly.


    In a flash, a talon, as big as a mountain, banged down towards the gate of hell.


    Boom!


    The next moment, this claw like hit the invisible barrier in general, just a few inches away from the gate of hell, stopped, can no longer press down into the cents.


    "What are you doing..."

 Chapter 1589

    The sound of kowtow, as if it was a stammer.


    But at this time hear this long lost voice, Chu Yan''s heart, unexpectedly rose a moving emotion.


    After Sansheng mountain, this guy is not dead!


    Chu Yan understood that if this guy didn''t die, it would be a big threat to his body.


    Because this guy never disguised his coveting for his body.


    The two of them, in order to fight for this body in the future, will surely die.


    But Chu Yan didn''t want to owe this guy a favor.


    What''s more, at Sansheng mountain, this guy didn''t save Chu Yan alone, but saved everyone.


    From the fact that he had disappeared for so long, and even the gate of hell was about to collapse, he must have consumed a lot at that time.


    In fact, he could have ignored other people except Chu Yan.


    So Chu Yan felt that he didn''t want to owe each other.


    At this time, the other party is not dead.


    Then his highness Chu felt deeply relieved at this moment.


    It''s just that this time is not suitable for reminiscence.


    When the devil''s hand is blocked, the devil appears to be in a rage when he kisses the king.


    How dare you stop me


    A roar, but also a demon arm, across the sky, bang down.


    "What are you..."


    Intermittent voice sounded, showing no disguised disdain and contempt.


    The next moment, PA, a very light sound, like a goose flapping its wings.


    All of a sudden, almost against the devil''s claw on the gate of hell, instantly collapsed and disappeared.


    The whole process, incredibly fast, people can hardly believe their eyes, as if the devil''s arm, did not exist in general.


    "Oh..."


    Another sneer.


    It was just a sneer, without a second word.


    The devil''s arm, which had just fallen down, suddenly turned its direction and swept towards the prince of the devil in mid air.


    "How could that be?"


    The prince of the devil gave out a scream and a bang, which was blown up in the air and turned into black smoke all over the sky.


    The devil''s arm disintegrated and disappeared.


    However, the newly appeared Prince of the devil was originally formed by the condensation of divine ideas.


    The black smoke scattered all over the sky suddenly condensed and re transformed into human form.


    But at the moment, the figure is much thinner than just now.


    "Who are you! You know what will happen if you offend me! " The prince of the demons roared.


    "Ha ha..."


    A sneer.


    The next moment, a big hand covering the sky broke out behind the prince of the devil.


    In a flash, a breath of the ancient sky and the disappearance of the gods came into being.


    It''s like a giant God from ancient times who wants to break through time and space and suppress evil spirits.


    As soon as the palm appeared, the prince''s body trembled violently.


    He also felt the fear. At the moment, his body moved and turned into a black hurricane. He was about to run away.


    But the palm at this moment, but gives people an infinite derivative, boundless incomparable feeling.


    A jerk forward.


    Black tornado, immediately like an earthworm, was caught in the palm.


    Although constantly struggling, but it is more and more thin, more and more powerless.


    This scene is all seen in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    If his body could move at this time, his royal highness Chu would cover his face with his hands.


    He knew too much about the temper and strength of the man behind the gate of hell.


    Now if the prince of the devil could speak, he would only moan out four words: I am too difficult¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the black hurricane getting thinner and thinner, the next moment seemed to annihilate completely, Chu Yan said: "wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the voice of that one didn''t ring, the disappearance of the hurricane stopped at this time.


    "It... Provokes... Me..."


    "There are so many people who challenge you that you never say who you are." Chu Yan not guest way: "don''t destroy him, I ask you, I can use his this wisp of spirit, to enhance my spirit power?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, the man said, "yes..."


    "What should I do?" Chu Yan asked immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you... Ask... Where did I... Go before..."


    What kind of ghost question is this? This is the immediate reaction in Chu Yan''s brain.


    I''m a big man. I care where you are and what you do.


    Just not dead.


    However, at this time, we can''t say that.


    A little ponder, just about to open his mouth, Chu Yan suddenly found that his body, can move.


    With a glance, he found that he was still standing on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    But the surrounding environment has changed a lot.


    Seize their claws, at the moment there are cracks, which continue to burst out crying voice.


    The whole underground is collapsing.


    At the moment, Chu Yan did not hesitate, immediately adjusted the direction of the chessboard and flew straight to the sky.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The light blade suddenly cut out, hissed, and tore open the nearly collapsed talons.


    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, and now he passed through it.


    Coming to the talons, Chu Yan found that the collapse of the underground world was more serious than he had imagined.


    With the power of his demon prince, I''m afraid that he will turn all the places nearby into swamp mud.


    At this time, the bottom of the swamp is still boiling, bubbling out one by one, around the cliff, there are large streams of muddy water falling down, smashing into the swamp, making a sound like thunder.


    In the sky, there are also masses of mud, falling down like meteorites.


    "In any case, get out of here first, and we''ll talk about it later!"


    Chu Yan swept around and made a decision immediately.


    If you get rid of the demon prince''s pursuit, you will be buried in the ground, which will be too humiliating.


    Chu Yan estimated that with the power of the prince of the devil, the scope of influence was probably thousands of miles away.


    As long as you rush out from here as fast as you can, it should not be a big problem.


    So immediately, he changed the chessboard of heaven and earth into a spirit boat and sped forward with all his strength.


    And he did not sit in the cabin, but stood on the deck of the spirit boat and put on the water cover to protect himself and the spirit boat.


    If there is a big mass of mud toppling down, the water cover can protect the spirit boat from being engulfed.


    Although the Ziyin Youming shield is more solid than the water cover, the water cover covers a larger area and is more practical at this time.


    In fact, the situation is better than Chu Yan imagined.


    Not long after the flight, although the ground is still soft, it is no longer the terrible swamp.


    After flying forward for a while, Chu Yan found that there was light on his head.


    Control the spirit boat to rush towards the light.


    Crash for a while, in front of a sudden bright, suddenly enlightened.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that he rushed to the ground.

 Chapter 1590

    Looking down at the honeycomb like ground, Chu Yan suddenly understood.


    The magic power of the demon prince corrodes the earth.


    Not only towards the two sides, but also up to the surface.


    If it lasts longer, it is estimated that the rock covered ground at this moment will not be like a honeycomb, but will directly become a big empty hole leading to the underground.


    At this time, since flying out of the ground, Chu Yan did not intend to go back.


    "Don''t... Leave..."


    Just about to control the spirit boat to return directly, Chu Yan suddenly heard that the one behind the hell door opened his mouth.


    "Why?"


    "That guy... Is going to disappear..."


    Chu Yan immediately looked into the sea of knowledge.


    Before already dying of a wisp of spirit, now the color becomes lighter.


    Let alone be imprisoned, I''m afraid it will disappear with a breath now.


    "How could that be?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "It''s not... I... it''s your... Magic weapon... Cutting off the connection between him... And the subject..."


    It''s rare for this man to explain with patience.


    But listen to the other side so a talk, Chu speech also understood.


    The relationship between the idea of the devil Prince and the noumenon is just like the relationship between the river and its tributaries.


    Cut off the connection with the river, then the tributary will gradually dry up.


    What''s more, next to this tributary, there is a big sun shining behind the gate of hell.


    It''s good to be able to keep it up to now and not be dried in the sun.


    However, with such a reminder from the other party, Chu Yan thought of another thing: "if this wisp of God is destroyed, will the subject feel it immediately, and then kill it?"


    "Your... Magic weapon... Completely... Cut off... Connection... Separated... Mind... Is an independent... Individual..."


    Thanks to Chu Yan and the man behind the gate of hell.


    Otherwise, another person might not be able to understand the intermittent words.


    "In this way, even if this wisp of mind is destroyed now, it will not cause the immediate reaction of the noumenon." Chu Yan pondered a little, then asked: "I said that I hope I can use him to temper the spirit, can I do it?"


    "Don''t..."


    His highness Chu


    "Can... Refine... Don''t need... Temper..."


    His highness Chu


    "You''re learning badly." Chu Yan sighed, "before you spoke, you would never gasp so much."


    It can be directly refined and absorbed without tempering. That''s obviously a more convenient way. But this guy didn''t mean that when he first said it.


    "Ha ha..." the one behind the gate of hell smiles.


    But this laughter, how to listen to all seem to be taunt.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about him. I must not be very sober when I wake up." Chu Yan comforted himself, and then continued to ask: "how to refine?"


    This wisp of divine knowledge comes from the prince of the devil who is comparable to the purple mansion.


    If you can refine and improve your own divine consciousness, the effect is absolutely comparable to the promotion of the realm by the panacea.


    This time, the one behind the gate of hell did not speak, but answered with action.


    The giant hand of heaven breaking, towering over the gate of hell, suddenly pinched.


    Bang, that wisp of black spirit, after a sharp howl, immediately disappeared.


    His highness Chu


    Although the subconscious in the heart worried for a while, but Chu Yan still resisted the impulse to ask questions.


    Because he knows that the one behind the gate of hell is very reliable.


    Sure enough, after the smoke was dispersed, the fist of this giant hand did not loosen.


    At the same time, there are strands of visible airflow around.


    These air currents, turned into a series of drills, went into the fist.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan heard the clatter in his fist.


    This sound is like the impact of running water, washing in general.


    This process didn''t last long.


    It''s about a meal. Open your hand.


    A bisedan pill the size of an adult''s fist appeared in this big hand.


    But of course, although this pill is very big, it is still smaller than this giant hand, even the sesame seed.


    "This is..." Chu Yan looked inside and looked at the pill, "the pill made of the spirit?"


    What surprised Chu Yan was not that the spirit could be condensed into pills, but that the alchemy was completely beyond his cognition.


    In Chu Yan''s cognition, the refining of Dan medicine requires Dan furnace, Dan fire, natural materials and local treasures, and then through special techniques, it can be refined into Dan medicine.


    But this one behind the gate of hell, just with a hand, a moment of effort, refined out a pill.


    In the whole process, no magic weapon was used.


    What''s more, it was all carried out in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Yes... Now... You can... Directly... Absorb..."


    "How did you make it?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Gongfa... You can''t master it now... Ha ha..."


    The first few words are OK, but at the end of the day, ha ha, it sounds like ridicule.


    But at this time, Chu Yan is too lazy to care about this one.


    In his opinion, the realm behind the gate of hell is absolutely beyond the realm of purple mansion.


    And the other side also made it clear that ZiFuJing was not qualified to show him the gate.


    So it''s normal to say that you can''t master it.


    Now his highness Chu is facing another problem.


    "How to absorb?" Chu Yan asked again.


    If it''s a pill in reality, you can swallow it directly, even if it''s a baby.


    But the pills that appear in the sea of knowledge are hard to absorb.


    "You first... Find a... Place... And then... Let me... Come..."


    Chu Yan understood, it seems that to absorb the elixir in the sea, it also needs the means that he has not mastered at present.


    "A little... Fast... A little... The medicine is dissipating..."


    After the other party so a remind, Chu Yan control spirit boat to fly toward the bottom of a stone wall, also pay attention to the pill.


    Sure enough, he saw that the color of the pills tended to lighten from top to bottom.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He manipulated the spirit boat to a concave stone wall on the ground, stepped out, jumped into the stone wall, sat down on his knees, put the spirit boat away, and then asked, "how do I do it?"


    "Body... To... Me..."


    That sounds strange.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and let his consciousness sink.


    The next moment, he felt a force and took over his body.


    "In the future... There will be no more opportunities... So... Now that you''ve learned... It''s useless..."


    The other side said with Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Then Chu Yan saw that he knew the pill in the sea, and it began to spin. The faster it turned, the faster it turned. At the moment when it almost turned into a red light, it suddenly burst open.


    Bang!


    At the same time of the red fog, Chu Yan could clearly feel that his own divine consciousness had a very obvious change.


    Like a piece of steel, in the integration of higher purity of refined steel, and tempering, perfect fusion.

 Chapter 1591

    Chu Yan didn''t expect that the method of absorbing the pill was so rough and the speed of absorption was so fast.


    It took a meal to make pills.


    It took only one cup of tea to absorb the pills.


    This kind of speed even made Chu Yan think of the time when he used the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit to absorb spirit stone and all kinds of natural resources.


    After absorbing, the one behind the gate of hell gave his body back to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan, who has regained control of his body, still wants to make fun of him.


    "I thought you wanted to use more..."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, the one behind the gate of hell interrupted him: "tired... Sleeping..."


    Then, there was no movement.


    Chu Yan


    I feel this guy wakes up a little abruptly, and his temper seems to have changed.


    Was it taken away?


    However, this idea only appeared in Chu Yan''s mind for a moment, and was immediately dismissed.


    If there was a guy who could take away the one behind the gate of hell, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    The only possible reason is that there is something wrong with the one behind the gate of hell.


    After Chu Yan was sure that the other side had no voice, he looked to the hell gate in the deep sea.


    Although the gate of hell did not return to its heyday, the green light in the gate has indeed recovered.


    Although it''s just a thin layer, like a slightly wobbling water.


    But to tell you the truth, Chu Yan was in a good mood when he saw the green light.


    After seeing the sea, Chu Yan got up and jumped out of the depression.


    At this time, he can obviously feel that his spirit has become more tenacious and sharp.


    It''s like a person who can feel his strength and speed increase.


    As soon as his mind moved, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness spread around him.


    This time, he can not only clearly perceive the ups and downs of the surrounding ground, but also the complex and fine texture of the ground!


    Even the trajectory of water droplets flowing slowly in the crevices of stones can be observed!


    And before that, his divine consciousness, at most, could perceive things nearby.


    There is no way to be so insightful and delicate.


    "I didn''t expect that just a wisp of the spirit of the demon prince could make my divine sense so obviously improved.


    I really don''t know what kind of change I would get if I could catch the demon prince and refine his spirit. "


    In the heart just think so, suddenly, Chu Yan feels to have a thing, broke into oneself to spread the divine consciousness!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was like a big net, covering a range of tens of miles.


    A little wind and grass, he can be clear.


    Almost in an instant, he judged that it was a sword.


    He came down from the sky and stabbed him on the top of his head.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Eyes a coagulate, but Chu speech is not flustered, stretch out a hand to toward to fall to the sword awn of own head to clap.


    At this time in the distance came a cheer.


    Obviously, the man who attacked Chu Yan found that Chu Yan patted the sword with his hand. He was surprised and pleased.


    This is not the initiative to seek death?


    But the next moment, the sword with the size of a door was smashed by Chu Yan''s hand.


    With a bang, the sword fell apart and shot around.


    The monk who attacked Chu Yan in the distance turned pale, his chest heaved violently, and even a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, the destruction of the magic weapon brought great harm to him.


    But the monk''s reaction was also very quick.


    After discovering that Chu Yan could smash his magic weapon flying sword with his bare hands, he turned around and took out another flying sword, stepped on it and shot away at the fastest speed.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    At this distance, you can directly kill the opponent with Taiyi lihuodao.


    But Chu Yan''s heart moved at this time, but he didn''t do it.


    He gathered his mind and hit each other.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the monk''s head, like a juicy watermelon, burst open in the air.


    Red and white, mixed together, thrown out.


    The flying sword lost control, and with the monk''s body, it danced like a headless fly in the air for several times, then fell to the ground straight.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan himself was stunned.


    He used to think that his divine consciousness had been significantly improved, so he had weakened his strength when the cohesion of his divine consciousness collided with the past.


    For example, when you bump into it, you use the power of divine consciousness.


    Only seven points today.


    But unexpectedly, the damage is far beyond the past.


    Before Chu Yan bumped people with divine sense, he usually knocked people out of the ability to react in a short time. If it was more serious, it would hurt the other person''s divine sense and make him faint.


    Even if it''s the most serious case of turning the other person into an idiot, it''s only once or twice.


    But this time, he just used a little bit of strength to blow each other''s head.


    To a certain extent, the impact of this divinity is no less powerful than the power of supernatural power.


    Although it covers a wide area, its ultimate goal is to hurt the enemy.


    As long as we can defeat the enemy, there is no big difference between hitting only one foot and hundreds of miles.


    Because the power of divine consciousness is far beyond his expectation, Chu Yan reacts in the same place for a while, then returns to his mind and flies over.


    When the monk''s body fell, it lost the protection of aura, so it was similar to the result of an ordinary person jumping down from a high building.


    At this time is almost a piece of meat cake, want to get up, I''m afraid can only use a shovel to shovel.


    Chu Yan made a cursory examination and came to the conclusion that the other party was a casual practitioner.


    The things that this guy carries are also very shabby.


    "It seems that I happened to pass by here and found the change of the ground, so I want to see if there are any cheap ones." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    If the other party is not directly sneak attack plot, Chu Yan estimate will not care about each other.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame this guy for his impure motive. He wants to kill people and grab treasure.


    There are not many valuable things in the other party''s storage bag, but since he has killed the other party, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the storage bag.


    Chu Yan took away the other party''s storage bag and the flying sword, then took out the spirit boat and headed for kongxian palace.


    This time into the underground cracks, although the time is not long, but the information is beyond Chu Yan''s expectations.


    The underground demons have not been completely eliminated. The news that the underground demons and monks may have colluded with each other must be told to Kong Xian, so that he can take precautions early.


    As for the ore and other resources existing in the underground cracks, at present, even if we want to exploit, there is not so much time.


    So the plan was put aside for the time being.


    By the time Chu Yan came to the palace, it was in the middle of July.

 Chapter 1592

    On the way back, Chu Yan tries to communicate with the one behind the gate of hell.


    But the one behind the gate of hell really seemed to be asleep, and had no response to Chu Yan''s call.


    Chu Yan also has no way to determine, the other side is really rest, or lazy to take care of themselves.


    According to past experience, Chu Yan felt that the latter was more likely.


    On the bright side, hell gate is recovering every day.


    When I just recovered, the green light in the door was so light that I almost had to look carefully before I could feel the extremely light color.


    But now when we look at the past, we can see the green light.


    It''s just that there is still a big gap between the thick green awn which makes people feel that the void is to be dissolved.


    But it''s good to be able to recover all the time.


    After returning to the palace, Chu Yan went to find Kong Xian.


    Unfortunately, Kong Xian went to another city a few days ago.


    The news of the demon man is dispensable to others.


    But for the Kong family, it may be enough to affect the fate of their whole family.


    Therefore, Chu Yan hopes to tell such important news to Kong Xian face to face.


    Because now Kong''s palace is in a time when countless eyes are staring at it.


    If we use these means of messenger, we will inevitably be peeped.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan told Kong Xian with a messenger that he would go back to zongmen as soon as possible after the matter was finished. He had something to discuss with the other party.


    Chu Yan believed that with Kong Xian''s wit, he would know what he was going to say after receiving the news.


    After sending out the herald, Chu Yan controlled the Lingzhou and left the palace again.


    This time, he did not delay on his way, and went directly to Tianya sect.


    After going back, he will complete the promotion of disciple status.


    After that, a few days later, it''s the end of the chopping road.


    "I don''t know what happened to everyone."


    Although I have confidence in my partner''s strength, and I try my best to prepare for everyone before cutting the spirit road.


    But before the results come out, it''s inevitable to worry and worry.


    This kind of fate can''t be completely grasped in his own hands. For a moment, his highness Chu''s mood was a little irritable.


    Because in the practice of Chu Yan, the emphasis was on the understanding of ideas, courage and diligence.


    But at this time, because he could not grasp the accurate information, Chu Yan felt that he became a little hesitant.


    The result of hesitation is that the mind is unstable and the idea is not clear enough. Naturally, it affects the cultivation.


    "It seems that there is no way to calm down before the results come out at the end of this month."


    After understanding this truth, in the next few days, Chu Yan did not practice, but sat cross legged in the spirit boat, feeling the change of divine consciousness.


    A few days ago, because the divine consciousness became stronger, he did not feel able to control this power. Chu Yan still remembers it.


    So he hopes to take advantage of these days to completely control the power of the spirit.


    The shop of divine knowledge was scattered, and soon his highness Chu discovered it.


    Someone was quietly watching him.


    This feeling, if there is, seems to be nothing.


    It''s like walking alone in the street. If someone stares at you, you will feel it.


    But it''s not easy to find out if the other person is hiding well enough.


    And now, Chu Yan''s spirit boat is flying over the wilderness.


    Looking around, the sky is vast and cloudless.


    Let alone a person, even a bird, even in a distant place, can see clearly.


    In this case, Chu Yan has no way to determine the location of the spy, there is only one possibility: the other side''s realm, far beyond him.


    "I''m a great success now.


    This time, although the spirit of the demon prince was refined, his spirit and strength were enhanced.


    However, the shackles of the realm are still only in a loose state and have not been broken.


    Now if I can step forward and achieve a great success, I can feel the position of the other party.


    But now, since we can''t find out the exact location of the other party, the other party''s realm is likely to be in the triple state of mind.


    It''s either a double success or a triple success. "


    Think of here, Chu Yan''s eyes, emerge a touch of fine awn: "I don''t know who, unexpectedly with me so all the way, and still follow, should not be a whim, but early premeditated."


    Because of the experience of dealing with the monsoon pond last time, Chu Yan is confident this time.


    And what makes him more confident is that Hellgate has revived.


    Even if the one behind the gate of hell is really sleeping, the recovery of the gate of hell will also bring the recovery of the gate of the yellow spring.


    The gate of the yellow spring is still one of the most powerful cards of Chu Yan.


    At this time, he controls the spirit boat and continues to fly all the way forward.


    Chu Yan believes that the other side will never follow like this all the time.


    Because if you go further, after a day or two, there will be a big city.


    Chu Yan will enter the city and return to tianyazong through the transmission array.


    If the other party really wants to do harm to themselves.


    Then, if you start, it should be one or two days.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan had already made a plan in his heart.


    He speeded up the spirit boat, then continued to meditate with his knees crossed, spreading the divine consciousness.


    Since the other side didn''t do it, he continued to refine his spirit.


    As Chu Yan expected, after the speed of Lingzhou was raised, the feeling of peeping on the other side suddenly became more obvious.


    Obviously, the other side also knows the existence of the city ahead.


    And the other party is not sure, Chu Yan suddenly accelerated, because he felt his existence.


    As long as there is confusion in the heart, then it is bound to panic.


    If you panic, you will make mistakes.


    At the moment, the other party''s sense of peeping suddenly becomes stronger, which is the best proof.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care what the other party thinks at the moment.


    He increased the speed of the spirit boat.


    Suddenly, the spirit boat is like a meteor across the sky, straight forward to the pen, the air is compressed out of a visible track.


    After flying for about two hours, Chu Yan''s spiritual sense caught him, and the other party''s sense of prying became stronger and stronger.


    This kind of feeling, almost equal to in the crowd, the other side stands in the distance not far place, without concealment staring at you.


    "I can''t help it." The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth rises, the palm turns, and a map of the array is sandwiched between them.


    Under the operation of aura, the surface of the array chart glows faintly.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind suddenly moved.


    Spread out in the divine consciousness, only feel like a giant, suddenly rushed.


    He moved and immediately appeared outside the spirit boat.


    As soon as the left hand grasps, the spirit boat receives the storage ring, and the right hand suddenly presses down the ready array diagram: "chaotic array!"

 Chapter 1593

    "Disorderly array!"


    In a flash, the storm surged and the waves rolled.


    The light is shining, the array starts.


    The whole void is now enveloped by a mysterious force.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body, into a while and sink into the abyss.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly felt a vast and unparalleled power, as if the God of heaven had broken the mountain and sea, and rushed out from the void.


    Chu Yan''s body reacted at this moment. The hairs on his arms stood up, and the muscles of his whole body were tense.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, a golden light, like tearing a layer of water curtain, broke a thousand Zhang long crack in front of Chu Yan.


    Around the crack, a series of arrays were destroyed and exploded.


    Water, fire and wind gush together.


    Boundless intention of killing, lock Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had a knife and an axe on his body, his back was cold, and his internal organs were frozen between breathing.


    "The triple state of mind in heaven!"


    In an instant, Chu Yan responded.


    The picture of the disorderly Dharma array is from the monsoon pond, which is enough to resist the monks with the double peak of heaven and mind.


    But now, it was torn apart by the other party.


    Well, it''s conceivable that the monk who attacked himself secretly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yan''s arm was the same. He immediately cut out a burning flame light blade.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    "Aurora sky chop!" The other side also gave out a cold drink.


    Shua Shua!


    Boom!


    The hundred Zhang long sword awn and sword awn collided violently in the mid air, turned into a terrible spiral, whimpered and whirled quickly. In an instant, they crushed the void dozens of miles around, and then exploded.


    All of a sudden, the deafening sound, like a million masters, together shouting a "kill" word.


    Between heaven and earth, are full of the breath of blood and fire.


    The rolling air rushed Chu Yan out.


    This fight made Chu Yan''s right arm numb and short of breath.


    But at the same time, a sense of pleasure also arises spontaneously.


    I''ve got a little success in my tianxinjing, and I''ve got a little loss in my tianxinjing!


    Under normal circumstances, if you move your fingers, you will be able to grind a tianxinjing into powder!


    Even if this state of mind is heavy, it is full.


    In front of tianxinjing, a little fat mole ant.


    One move didn''t kill Chu Yan. The monk who attacked him was obviously surprised.


    For a moment, he didn''t do it again, but hovered in the distance, looking coldly at Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan also had a chance to look at each other.


    Each other''s whole body is wrapped in a black cloak, only showing a pair of eyes.


    But this pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake, makes people feel extremely cold. It is cold as an ancient well and cold as a glacier. It seems that there is no emotion.


    The black cloak on his body, with the change of the wind, sometimes broad, sometimes close to the body, surface from time to time emerged a twist, tadpole like words.


    These characters form a big character.


    Vaguely, we can see that this big character is a "ghost" character.


    "Ghost killing Pavilion!" Chu Yan''s brow was wrinkled and his heart was awe inspiring.


    Although he was not born in the prime minister''s Kingdom, Chu Yan also had an understanding of the major forces of the prime minister''s Kingdom after he came to tianyazong.


    Tianya sect is the largest sect of Xiuxian sect in Baoxiang kingdom. In addition, there are numerous schools and families of different sizes.


    In addition, there are also scattered organizations like stars.


    Because there is no protection from the family and the clan, the path of cultivating immortals is much more difficult. Therefore, many of them will unite to form some organizations, which means holding a group to keep warm and take care of each other.


    Most of them are for self-protection, so that when they are bullied, there is no one to help them.


    However, there are also some casual repair organizations that can set foot in some industries for some reasons.


    A little more normal is the planting management of Lingtian, and the escort of caravan and so on.


    But there are still some, will appear a lot of bloody, such as killing people and stealing goods and so on.


    When Chu chan''er and Chu Yan were in Longji mountain, the monks in the bandit stronghold did this kind of business.


    However, the bandits in Longji mountain are all making small trouble.


    And this ghost killing Pavilion is notorious in the whole kingdom.


    One of the reasons is that the ghost killing Pavilion deals in killers.


    Another reason is that in the ghost killing Pavilion, there are many real people in the realm of killers!


    The Zifu immortal is in charge, not to mention an organization of scattered cultivation. Even the Jianzong and lipai are qualified.


    You know, there are no real people in the six major branches of the state.


    In addition to the presence of real people, the ghost killing Pavilion also has a large number of heavenly heart gurus as gurus to carry out assassination missions.


    Because of this, once the ghost killing Pavilion takes over the task, there will be few failures.


    Even in the prime minister Kingdom, there was once a saying that there is no ghost who can''t kill people in three days.


    But of course, the price of each order is extremely expensive, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    These information, at the moment in Chu Yan''s brain, flash rapidly.


    He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is the killer of the ghost killing Pavilion. It seems that the employer has really paid for this order."


    "Tianya sect''s disciples, after all, are not easy to provoke." The other side spoke coldly.


    The sound coming from under the cloak was like metal friction, extremely harsh and chilling.


    "Since you know that I am a disciple of Tianya sect and dare to accept this order, you are not afraid that Tianya sect will destroy your ghost killing pavilion?" Chuyan said with a smile.


    Chu Yan''s words were obviously ridicule and sarcasm, but when he heard them, he made the friars feel that Chu Yan was afraid of terror, and that he was cruel.


    There was a clear trace of contempt in the eyes under the cloak.


    However, the voice was as cold and solemn as before.


    "A dead disciple will not speak."


    Shua!


    Before the other party''s voice fell, Chu Yan suddenly felt that there was a thunder in his ear, followed by a buzzing sound in his brain, followed by a torrential pain.


    "Divine sense attack!" Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    The other side''s realm is so much higher than that of himself. He is so cautious that he attacks with divine consciousness first, and makes himself lose consciousness for a moment.


    But at the moment brain pain, Chu Yan''s reaction is not slow.


    The instinct formed in countless life and death struggles made him react in an instant.


    Aware of the other side''s sneak attack with the divine sense, Chu Yan also condenses the divine sense and bumps hard at the other side.


    "Wu -" in the middle of the sky, there was a dull hum. The friar of guisha Pavilion, who was ready to kill him, covered his head with his hands. He almost fell down from the air in pain. He stepped back for more than ten steps. After he finally stabilized his figure, he looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, showing his doubts and horror.

 Chapter 1594

    "This guy''s divine sense, how can he be so strong!"


    Under the cloak, the monk''s face was distorted.


    On the one hand, it is caused by shock, on the other hand, it is caused by pain.


    Before he attacked Chu Yan, he felt his head hit an iron plate.


    At that time, I was surprised and suspicious.


    If not, he will not hesitate in his action.


    When he was hit by Chu Yan again, he felt like a normal person who was hit hard on his head with an iron bar.


    And there are several nails embedded in this iron bar


    When he received this task before, he still felt that although he was a disciple of Tianya sect, he was a high-level man.


    But no matter how I say it, it''s also a triple state of mind.


    The realm is so much higher than that of the other party that it will not capsize in the ditch.


    But at the moment, after a collision with the divine sense of Chu Yan, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion had a bad idea in his heart.


    It''s not bad to turn over a boat in the gutter, but it''s humiliating enough to be embarrassed by someone who has just entered heaven.


    As soon as he read this, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion quickly turned his aura and tried to calm the pain in his head. At the same time, he looked at Chu Yan.


    At the moment, he raised his head and looked at Chu Yan. He was scared again.


    The opposite Chu Yan was also looking at him.


    However, it may be that the divine sense was damaged, so that he hurt his body. At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were red with blood, his mouth was open, his teeth were white, and he was all red with blood.


    "I want you to die!" Chu Yan, who is in a heavy state of mind in heaven, said fiercely at the moment.


    The voice fell, and another divine attack hit it.


    There are traces to find.


    The other side''s realm is so much higher than their own, it is inevitable that they will be evaded by the other side.


    However, there is no trace of divine sense attack, and there is almost no possibility of failure.


    And just now he suffered a loss in his divine sense. With his royal highness Chu''s temperament, he naturally wants to find the field back in this respect.


    Bang!


    This time, a dull sound came from the void.


    Chu Yan had a splitting headache, so that his eyes were dark.


    But he tried to squint and look at each other.


    The friar of the ghost killing Pavilion tilted his head back. After a moment, he covered his face with a mask. It was wet, and there was a dark red penetration.


    "You! Dare! Hurt! I don''t know Pain and shame, now turned into boundless anger, ghost kill Pavilion friar teeth, spit out four words.


    All of a sudden, his whole person seems to turn into a fierce sword rising from the sea of blood, to kill everything and kill everything.


    And the first goal is to break Chu Yan to pieces.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, I want to kill you!" Chuyan wiped the blood out of the corner of his mouth and gave him a smile.


    "Aurora sky chop!"


    The ghost killed the friar of the pavilion.


    But he didn''t move.


    Chu Yan''s head suddenly felt as if it had been drilled in by a drill, and then twisted wildly.


    For a moment, the body could not control the spasm.


    In the eyes, nose and mouth, blood gushed out.


    If you were any other monk with a heavy mood, his head would have been blown to pieces.


    He yelled at the supernatural power, but secretly attacked with his divine sense. Seeing the success, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion showed a grim smile, "you are still too young. As long as the killer can kill the target, he will use any means."


    With these words, he drew his sword again.


    The golden sword, with the terrible momentum of his corpse mountain and blood sea and the collapse of Blood River, rushed to Chu Yan in an instant, like a big river, mighty and annihilating everything.


    "Aurora sky chop!"


    Shua!


    This time, the sword gathered into a bunch. It was extremely sharp and sharp, as if it was the eye of the God penetrating all the illusions, and stabbed straight at Chu Yan''s eyebrow!


    "Die


    At this moment, the whole world, the scope of a hundred Li, and the space are constantly shaking under the power of the sword.


    Within ten miles, it will arrive in an instant.


    The skin of Chu Yan''s whole body is now cut out of thin blood rings because of the rupture of void.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The eyes were black with silence.


    There''s no whiteness.


    The monk of ghost killing Pavilion can even see his own reflection clearly from the eyes of the other side.


    Seeing this scene, his heart trembled.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little flustered.


    The next moment, the friars of the ghost killing Pavilion felt that Chu Yan''s body was full of the horror of the ancient times.


    Cruelty, ferocity, cruelty, disaster, destruction, all kinds of great disillusionment, great despair, spontaneously.


    It seems that at this time, the heaven and the earth are in a great disaster, and all things will be destroyed.


    "This is..."


    The monk of ghost killing Pavilion hesitated. At this time, he saw Chu Yan raise his hand and hold the sword.


    It''s a sharp sword that can pierce the void. At this moment, it was caught by the other side unarmed, and then grasped.


    The golden light crackled, layer upon layer broken, like flying stars


    In the end, only the thin and thick body of the little finger was left.


    Chu Yan held the sword and twisted it again.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The slender sword was twisted into a twist.


    All the inscriptions and arrays inside are broken.


    A magic weapon, in a flash, becomes scrap metal.


    The monk of ghost killing Pavilion took a cool breath. The look in his eyes had changed from shock to horror.


    At this moment, he only felt that his soul was held by an invisible hand.


    Life and death are only between each other''s thoughts.


    "Run away!"


    This is the first reaction of the ghost killing the friar of the pavilion after returning to God.


    But at this time, he saw the corner of Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Although the final did not make a smile, but the look of ridicule, it is even a fool can feel it.


    But at this time, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion can''t control so much.


    As soon as he patted the storage bag, in a flash, nine fist sized skeletons, green and fiery in their eyes, formed a circle and flew towards Chu Yan.


    "Nine dead ghost baby thunder!"


    With the magic weapon, the mouths of the nine skeletons were all opened, and the sounds in their mouths were like hundreds of babies crying sharply. They went into people''s ears and rubbed people''s eardrums. It was frightening and frightening. A heart seemed to stop beating.


    At the same time, every skeleton is burning, like a fireball, instantly attached to Chu Yan, like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s whole body was burning with a fierce green flame, as if it had become a human torch.


    The friar of guisha Pavilion took the opportunity to release the handle of the sword and stepped back. Looking at the burning Chu Yan, his eyes were full of hatred and grinned: "the nine dead ghost baby thunder is my magic weapon at the bottom of the box. It came from the ghost baby lady.


    This magic weapon was refined from the livers and blood of 999 dead babies. It was full of evil and full of resentment.


    Once hit by this magic weapon, you will be one of the most ferocious curses in the world. You will suffer endless torture and die!


    These ghost babies will bite your muscles, suck your blood marrow and devour your soul!


    And this process, you will clearly feel, until the soul is annihilated

 Chapter 1595

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The friar of ghost killing pavilion looks at Chu Yan at the moment and laughs wildly.


    His face was full of pride and banter.


    But after a while, the expression on his face began to solidify.


    Although the smile is still on the face, it seems far fetched at this time.


    Doubts and embarrassments began to emerge.


    Because not far ahead, although the blue flame is still burning, Chu Yan''s body is still motionless.


    And there wasn''t even a scream.


    "Is it dead?" After a while, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion couldn''t help but think about it.


    He pondered a little, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, and his arm swung violently.


    A thick black chain, like a black python, splashed and shot at Chu Yan.


    The chain moved in the air. Suddenly, the sound of flood came.


    All around the void, have been shock, squeeze fold, as if the next moment will be broken.


    The chain flies in front of Chu Yan and turns suddenly. After a few clatters, Chu Yan is bound firmly.


    And Chu Yan''s body, still hovering there motionless.


    Even the least resistance was not done.


    Seeing this, the monk of ghost killing pavilion was relieved.


    "It seems that the moment he was hit by the nine dead ghost baby thunder, he was already dead." He cold hum a, vision is not good, look back and forth in Chu Yan body, "is really cheap you, otherwise, I originally planned to put you... Eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, the friar saw that the chain that bound Chu Yan suddenly moved.


    And then the whole chain broke.


    The monk of the ghost killing Pavilion suddenly stopped breathing and opened his eyes wide: "how..."


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Then the burning green flame went out.


    Chu Yan is undamaged. Standing there, his eyes are not white. He looks at the monk of ghost killing Pavilion.


    Although it was just a light glance, but immediately, let the ghost kill Pavilion Friar''s heart string a tight, viscera, all convulsed.


    "This, how can this... Nine dead ghost baby thunder..."


    "What you said... Is this..." Chu Yan raised his hand.


    A black skull, the size of an adult''s fist, was tossed in the palm of his hand.


    Although it was impossible for the skull to make an expression, at this moment, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion could clearly feel that the resentment and spirit in the skull were shaking, in fear, in fear.


    "..." his face turned blue and white.


    Chu Yan''s mouth turned up and showed a sneer smile. When the skull fell back to the palm of his hand again, he grasped it with five fingers.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a scream of despair in the void, the skeleton was crushed to pieces, blasted to powder and crushed to ashes.


    "What... Broken... Things... Should be... Baby..."


    The ghost killed the friar of the pavilion


    Seeing the other side crush the remaining nine skeletons one by one with a disgusting tone, the dust goes up into the air, and the heart of the ghost killing monk sinks into the bottom bit by bit. I just feel that the whole body''s blood is frozen now, and the hands and feet become cold.


    It''s not just that the other party is suddenly ten or 100 times more powerful at this moment, but also that in the process, he tries to get in touch with Jiusi ghost yinglei and recall the other party, but there is no response.


    The other side standing there, just gas field, cut off the connection between oneself and magic weapon!


    "Who on earth are you?" The monk of ghost killing Pavilion only felt his throat dry. After swallowing hard, he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Although know should not give up, with their own ability, escape is still possible.


    But he did not know why, a wave of despair, at this time, it seems to be a tide in general, constantly pouring into his heart, how can not stop.


    The other side just stood there, but the terrible pressure was like an archaic God, making him feel that his soul would be pressed into pieces of paper.


    In an instant, sweat soaked his robe.


    Every breath, the chest is also like a mountain, extremely difficult.


    But the monk of the ghost killing Pavilion is still struggling to support.


    Even if the sweat was flowing into his eyes at the moment, which made his eyes tingle, he also looked at Chu Yan and wanted to know how Chu Yan did it.


    "You... Don''t deserve... To know..."


    Boom!


    A word falls, Chu Yan takes a step forward.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers are shaking, the sun and the moon are shaking, and the stars are falling.


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to the monk of guisha Pavilion and said, "I''ll ask you a question..."


    "What, what?" The monk of ghost killing Pavilion shivered.


    If any friar saw this scene at the moment, it would be absolutely incredible.


    In front of a monk with a triple mind, he was as weak as a rabbit.


    "I''m worth... How much..."


    "Eh?" The monk of ghost killing pavilion was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what the other side wanted to ask.


    But this time, this guy asked what to do!


    Although I thought so, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He was pale and trembling. He raised one hand and put up a finger.


    "One hundred million... Lingshi... Um..." Chu Yan frowned.


    The monk of ghost killing Pavilion shivered and almost fell from the air.


    Are you kidding me? One hundred million spirit stone is more than enough to invite monks out of the peak of purple mansion!


    Chu Yan saw the clue from each other''s fleeting expression.


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "ten million... Spirit stone..."


    Ten times less, this man''s mood suddenly became not very good.


    The monk of ghost killing Pavilion is also aware of Chu Yan''s dissatisfaction.


    But ten million is not a decimal.


    In the ghost killing Pavilion, ten million spirit stones are the lowest price for ZiFuJing.


    But, but, you are just a heavy state of mind, how can''t turn to the purple mansion realm to do it - think of here, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion wants to cry.


    Looking at each other''s deformed facial features, the two big bubbles of tears in his eyes, the chilly meaning in his highness Chu''s eyes, such as the cold wind, almost freezes the surrounding hundred Li.


    The original clear sky, at this moment, dark clouds, lead gray thick clouds, heavy pressure down, giving people a sense of despair to collapse.


    "Only... One million..." Chu Yan''s dissatisfaction at the moment, I''m afraid an idiot can feel it.


    Although he knew that admitting would directly ignite the other party''s accumulated dissatisfaction and anger, under Chu Yan''s oppressive eyes, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion did not dare to lie at all.


    When two lines of tears finally came down, he nodded.


    Then Chu Yan''s hand pressed on his head.


    Five fingers are like a mountain, which makes the monk feel that the sun and the moon are upside down and the five elements are disordered.


    "It''s so... Cheap..."


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the monk of the ghost killing Pavilion, like a meteor hammer, was directly thrown up by Chu Yan in the air.

 Chapter 1596

    Zizi Zizi!


    The speed is too fast. The Friar''s body rubs against the surrounding air, and even blooms a brilliant spark.


    A moment later, even the robe on his body began to burn, but it just peeled off.


    Because the aura in the body is suppressed, the master of the three levels of heaven and mind can''t even activate the body protecting Zhengang at this moment.


    Skin is like rubbing on a stone, exuding large areas of blood.


    After a few breaths, the ghost killed the Friar and became a blood man.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s arm swept, throwing the other side from the air toward the ground.


    Boom!


    Body in mid air, like a meteorite general through, and then hit heavily into the lake, as if tens of thousands of shells exploded together.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the water in the lake was blasted hundreds of feet high, exposing the bottom of the lake full of mud.


    And the lake water again from the mid air, like a rainstorm general pouring down.


    At this moment, Chu Yan fell to the ground and stepped heavily on the monk''s chest.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    It''s like a giant trampling on the earth.


    The bottom of the lake suddenly swelled with waves.


    The lakeside runs.


    The area of this lake has been expanding, engulfing the surrounding ground for tens of miles before it stops.


    The rainstorm came down from the sky, dense, like a curtain of rain.


    But when it came to Chu Yan and his surroundings, it was pushed aside by an invisible force.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were light, looking at the monk of ghost killing Pavilion at his feet.


    Even in tianyazong, no one dares to underestimate the existence of the master with triple mind.


    If I have seen it in the past, it''s normal to be the leader of a clan.


    But at this time, the monk of the ghost killing Pavilion had a crack all over his body, like a broken porcelain. He fell into the mud and looked at Chu Yan with his eyes full of fear and despair.


    He already knows what will happen to him.


    I also know that I have no chance to escape.


    Now, he only hopes that the other side can give himself a pleasure.


    But at this time, Chu Yan seemed not to care about him at all and began to talk to himself.


    "You say... Take soul..."


    "Take away the soul?" Hearing these two words, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the monk of ghost killing Pavilion.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, the other side could not easily kill themselves.


    Because the other party must want to know who bought and killed him.


    Even the friars of ghost killing pavilion have done a good job, and they will be tortured.


    But at the moment, he could not help shivering when he heard that the other party wanted to capture the soul.


    This is the cruelest form of torture.


    "You... Are too low... Can''t capture... His... Soul... Maybe... Will... Bite back..."


    At this time, in the ears of the friars of guisha Pavilion, the voice of the words of Chu came again.


    Hearing this, the monk of ghost killing Pavilion couldn''t help wondering.


    This tone, how seems to be in dialogue with who?


    But there is no one else around?


    The monk of ghost killing pavilion was wondering, and suddenly his heart was cold.


    Lift an eye to hope to go, discover as expected is Chu Yan that pair of dark eyes, at the moment looked to oneself.


    In each other''s eyes, there is no sadness or joy.


    But the more that happens, the more fear and despair you feel.


    Because in each other''s eyes, there is no you.


    "I''ll help... You... Look... Ok..."


    Say, Chu speech raises a hand to inhale, five fingers put on the head of ghost kill Pavilion friar.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Pop.


    The head of monk guisha pavilion was crushed.


    Chu Yan


    "Too... Crisp... Not good... Meaning..."


    Rare, the one behind the gate of hell blushed.


    But the expression on his face was very serious.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s palm was covered with thick blood.


    Five fingers loose, ghost kill Pavilion Friar''s body, Bata fell in the mud.


    Chu Yan raised his bloody hand and quickly scratched it in the air.


    Suddenly, a string of runes written with blood hovered in mid air.


    A moment later, the rune gradually penetrated into the void.


    And the void also slowly protrudes, like a mirror.


    In the mirror, there is a picture.


    The picture is the image of a young boy dressed in gorgeous service.


    However, at the first sight of this young man, people will pay attention to his pressing noble spirit.


    His body is like a golden dragon wrapped around his waist, and his eyebrows are purple. He is rich and noble, and he is superior to all living beings.


    "You know... Well... Good..."


    The voice falls, the black in Chu Yan Mou recedes, a pair of pupil, become black and white again.


    "Hiss"


    As soon as he regained control of his body, his royal highness could not help taking a cold breath and pressing his eyebrow with his hand.


    Before the body to hell after the door of this, has not felt.


    At the moment, as soon as I take over my body, I suddenly feel the sharp pain of my brain, such as being splashed by boiling water and boiling oil.


    If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have fainted in direct pain suddenly.


    Even so, Chu Yan still faltered for a while, which just barely stood firm.


    Under the control of Reiki, the rain in the air is pouring down.


    But at this time by this cold rain water, Chu Yan feel the pain of the head, also eased.


    After taking a deep breath, he covered his forehead and raised the corner of his mouth.


    At first, it was just a slight shrug, but soon, he began to laugh.


    Today, although I almost suffered a big loss, one thing has been confirmed.


    There was no way to defeat him directly.


    "That is to say, under the triple state of mind in heaven, I will fight with all my strength. If I don''t pay attention to the triple state of mind in heaven, I will suffer a great loss."


    After wet hair, Chu Yan''s bright eyes appeared.


    The damage of consciousness can not be recovered in a short time. It needs the help of herbs and the cultivation of time.


    However, this is only in the general case of medicinal materials.


    Now, the most important thing for his highness Chu is to cultivate his body.


    Go to the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, and when you come back, Chu Yan will have regained his vigor.


    As for the pain after the loss of consciousness?


    It doesn''t exist.


    In this world, there are no problems that can''t be solved by a plant with more than 20000 years old.


    If not, two.


    Two can''t do it. Ten!


    His royal highness Chu is now rich and powerful. He has the strength to do so.


    After the pain of his head was relieved, Chu Yan''s thinking was no longer affected.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that what makes you angry is not being attacked, but that the price of a million spirit stones is low.


    I don''t know the value of the spirit stone in your time.


    But now, there are a lot of one million spirit stones.


    When I first entered the broken Star building, I had only one stone salary a month.


    If I hadn''t robbed... Oh no, starting from scratch, there wouldn''t be so many spirit stones for cultivation now.


    As for the behind the scenes


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the picture of the young master in Huafu, which was gradually disappearing at this time. With a smile, he said, "I know who it is. This account, including the ghost killing Pavilion, will be calculated slowly later.


    I''ll go back to tianyazong first and promote my disciple''s status. "

 Chapter 1597

    Eight days later, Chu Yan returned to tianyazong.


    The moist sea breeze makes Chu Yan''s spirit vibrate.


    This trip is full of twists and turns.


    First of all, from the time I left, I met with a sneak attack.


    However, simply speaking, after experiencing big risks, the benefits are enough to satisfy people.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just the changes in the realm are enough to make us proud.


    Among the disciples who entered Tianya sect with me, I must be the first one to break through Tianya mood.


    At that time, the realm of Chu Yan was not the most prominent.


    After returning to zongmen this time and reporting to zongmen, Chu Yan''s status in zongmen will be greatly improved.


    After all, heaven state of mind is a watershed for monks on the immortal road.


    After returning to zongmen, Chu Yan went straight to tianyahai Pavilion of tianyazong.


    Tianya Haige is responsible for the change of personnel.


    This personnel change includes the promotion of the disciple, the appointment of the elder, the record of the position, and the making of the disciple''s life card.


    Ordinary disciples, of course, are not qualified to make Benming cards by zongmen.


    Under normal circumstances, only when you reach tianxinjing can you get the approval of tianyazong, and then make Benming card and stand in the door.


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to Tianya Haige.


    Tianya Haige is built on the isolated cliff of an island, towering, giving people a sense of independency.


    Moreover, half of the building is suspended in the air, which gives people a kind of elegant beauty of going back by the wind.


    Not only Tianya Haige, but also the whole island is bathed in a soft light, which makes people have a refreshing mood of bathing in the morning light.


    Because of the numerous disciples and elders of Tianya sect, and the frequent appointment and removal of personnel, the number of people in and out of Tianya Haige at this time was not small.


    But no one will fly on the island at will.


    Every friar falls on the edge of the island and then walks to Tianya Haige.


    Without important things or permission from the Presbyterian Council, Tianya sect''s disciples are not allowed to fly wantonly in the sect''s territory, or they will be punished severely - this is the rule of Tianya sect, and everyone must abide by it.


    Chu Yan followed the rules and went there on foot.


    When he came to the gate of Tianya Haige, a white light suddenly appeared on the gate and covered Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan eyebrows slightly a pick, soon reflected over.


    This is the array used by Tianya Haige to identify disciples.


    If a disciple is taken away by a demon, or a big demon changes into a disciple of Tianya sect, he will be destroyed in this light.


    The image of Chu Yan''s figure soon appeared on the gate.


    This influence is also Chu''s words, not evil or others.


    This shows that Chu Yan has no problem.


    The aura was quickly removed from him and turned to another disciple who was ready to enter the gate.


    After entering the tianyahai Pavilion, there are many disciples in the robes, but they are busy. All of them are in good order and handle their own affairs.


    Chu Yan came to a magic weapon that was similar to a millstone, but three stories high.


    A ladder was also built around the magic weapon. Many disciples gathered in front of the magic weapon and took a picture of their identity on it.


    According to Chu''s words.


    He took a photo of his identity jade card on this magic weapon, and soon a row of small characters appeared on it: "a 79."


    Chu Yan looked up and quickly found the location of the number, which was on the second floor not far away.


    Although Tianya Haige has a large internal area, its design is very exquisite everywhere, and there will be no congestion or long queue.


    Chu Yan came to the room of a 79 and illuminated the jade plate of identity on the array plate in front of the door. The door of the room opened slowly.


    After Chu Yan went in, he immediately saw an old monk sitting in front of him.


    Although the friar looks 70 or 80 years old, his eyes are bright, and his skin is ruddy, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    If you change to be another disciple, you will suddenly be oppressed by this kind of state. Even if you don''t shake your body, your face will definitely change.


    But Chu Yan''s spirit was extremely powerful, and along the way, the high-level friars who were killed could not be counted.


    So others will instinctively fear the realm of prestige, to him here, but common, such as April spring breeze, blowing face not cold.


    So in the face of the patriarch, Chu Yan is neither humble nor arrogant, and salutes respectfully: "disciple Chu Yan, I have met the elder."


    The elder looked up at Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt that the sense of oppression just disappeared.


    But he didn''t see it because he was frowning at the moment. The elder looked at him with a look of appreciation.


    "Chu Yan, what do you mean when you come here today?" Asked the elder.


    "I have just been promoted to heaven, so I came to ask the elder to record for me." Chu Yan finished, handed his identity jade.


    "Tianxinjing, not bad." The elder nodded, "this is an important step in the immortal road. How long have you been worshiping Tianya sect?"


    "This month, just fourteen months." Chu Yan said.


    "Fourteen months, eh, not bad... Eh?" The elder suddenly fixed his eyes, raised his head and looked directly at Chu Yan, "you say it''s fourteen months?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "in May of last year, the path of chopping the spirit that the disciple just finished was recorded on the jade plate of his identity."


    The elder injected a ray of aura into the jade plate of his identity.


    The jade Medal of Tianya sect''s disciple''s identity not only indicates the disciple''s identity, but also records some important events that happened in the sect, as well as rewards and punishments.


    At this time, the elder''s eyes swept, and immediately saw the relevant records of the chopping path.


    When I see Chu Yangang again and enter tianyazong, it''s only diyuanjing that makes the elder''s breath stagnate.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    A heavier than before pressure, boom, pressure on his shoulder.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the elder without fear.


    At the moment, he could see that in the elder''s eyes, Jing mang Zhan ran was shining with shocked, puzzled, surprised, puzzled and alert faces.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, Chu Yan immediately understood what the other party was worried about.


    However, without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, the Elder spoke with a serious tone and asked, "Chu Yan, in just over a year, you have completed the promotion of a whole realm.


    It''s not that I don''t believe you, because Tianya sect has never been short of talented disciples who can turn a carp into a dragon.


    But now I still want you to give me a guarantee, that is, you guarantee that you have not gone astray, have not practiced demons and evil methods, have not captured souls and spirits, rely on your own efforts, and some adventures, so as to achieve the present state of heaven''s heart. "

 Chapter 1598

    The elder asked, with the impact of divine consciousness.


    Although the purpose is not to hurt people, but this sound is like a slap in the face.


    If the will is not firm, or there is a ghost in the heart of the people, it will be in an instant, revealed flaws.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan is still calm.


    In his way of practice, he always wanted to have a clear mind and a clear conscience.


    At this time, the other side''s questions, even if the impact of divine consciousness is ten times stronger, will not have any impact on him.


    So Chu Yan''s eyes were clear and he said with a smile: "elder, to tell you the truth, it took me less than seven years to go back to Zhenwu from a useless man to today''s state of mind.


    In the past seven years, it is impossible for me to have no adventure and fate, but it is my own chance, I will not say.


    But I can guarantee that what I practice is not any kind of demons and evil methods that you are worried about. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    Seeing that Chu Yan looked so calm and confident, the elder had already believed three points in his heart.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s rapid promotion also made the elder cherish his talent.


    So in the elder''s heart, naturally, he didn''t want chu Yan to use any heresy.


    However, according to the clan rules, necessary inspection is indispensable.


    After looking at Chu Yan for a moment, the elder nodded and said, "routine inspection will be carried out. As for the chance you mentioned, you can rest assured that as long as you check and make sure that you have not practiced magic, no one in zongmen will explore your secret and ask for your chance.


    I hope you don''t let me down. "


    With that, the elder took a deep look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan made a salute: "the elder can rest assured to check, and the disciple will not let the elder down."


    "Good." The elder nodded, "next you just relax."


    With that, he raised his right hand, a light blue beam, suddenly point in the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a cool breath, along his eyebrows, toward his four limbs.


    "Don''t be nervous." Seeing that Chu Yan''s face was puzzled, the elder appeased him again.


    There is no ghost in Chu Yan''s heart, so at the moment, he will let the other party check.


    As for the gate of hell deep in the sea.


    That has nothing to do with the cultivation of Chu Yan.


    What''s more, Chu Yan also knew that the elder''s inspection would never check the sea.


    The main examination, or Dantian Qihai and blood.


    There is nothing wrong with these Chu words.


    In the process of inspection, Chu Yan hears the elder''s voice.


    But when Chu Yan looked at the elder, the elder shook his head again, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Soon after, the elder took back the blue light and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, there is no sign of cultivating evil in your body. It seems that you have had a lot of adventures in your cultivation."


    "All disciples are lucky." Chu Yan said.


    The elder waved his hand: "don''t worry, it''s your chance and adventure, and it''s also your secret. If you don''t say it, no one will ask more. But I have a doubt. "


    "Elder, please speak." Since the other party has put forward it, Chu Yan will naturally respond.


    "Your blood is amazing. It seems that you are not only a god cultivator?" Asked the elder.


    "I really have some foundation of physical training." Chu Yan smile, "more, please elder understanding, disciple is not convenient to say."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." The elder nodded, then pointed to Chu Yan''s identity and said, "you have used up the guardian spirit."


    "Yes, there was a little danger." Chu Yan nodded, "I had to use the only chance to save my life."


    There is nothing to hide about the fact that the idea of protection in the identity jade card is consumed.


    As long as you are a conscientious person, you can check it out.


    Instead of looking for reasons to hide, it''s better to admit it.


    "It seems that the situation at that time was extremely dangerous." The elder nodded. He didn''t wait for Chu Yan to begin. Suddenly, he pointed out his identity on the jade plate.


    Immediately, a flash of gold, no identity jade.


    After receiving the identity jade card returned by the elder, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his heart was awe inspiring.


    He raised his head and looked at the elder strangely: "you --"


    The elder helped him to add the guardian spirit in his identity jade card!


    Just at the tip of the finger!


    You should know that the guardian spirit in Tianya sect''s disciple identity jade card, once consumed, will no longer exist and can only be used once in his life.


    This Ordinance is recorded as the clan rule of Tianya.


    But now, the elder not only helped himself to supplement, but more importantly, he did it with one finger!


    An understatement!


    Not only did it break the rules, but it was so relaxed and comfortable.


    In front of the elder, the guardian spirit, which was regarded as a talisman, was as relaxed as eating and drinking water.


    The surprise on Chu Yan''s face obviously satisfied the elder.


    He nodded and threw a white light into Chu Yan''s hand.


    Chu Yan took it, and immediately felt a cool palm.


    Looking at it, I found that it was a snowflake of palm size.


    This snowflake is obviously condensed by aura. After years, it''s cold. But holding it in the palm of your hand, it makes you feel cool and relaxed, and your spirit becomes uplifting.


    "In the future, if you encounter problems in your practice and can''t get answers, you can come to Tianya Haige with this." Said the elder.


    Chu Yan immediately understood that the elder was appreciating and promoting himself.


    At the moment, Chu Yan did not hesitate and immediately saluted to thank him.


    "Well, from today on, you will be Tianxin master of Tianya sect.


    There are more than 1200 teachers in Tianya sect. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are only a dozen of Tianxin gurus at the gate of the state of Xinjiang. Even the number of Tianya gurus is less than a fraction.


    It''s no wonder that Tianya sect is the first sect in the kingdom of precious prime minister.


    However, it is obvious that the elder''s expectation of Chu Yan is not just the state of mind in heaven.


    "Master Tianxin is just the starting point of your fairy road.


    The real power of Tianya sect is the friars of ZiFuJing.


    There are more than 30 purple monks in Tianya sect.


    I hope your name will appear in the future Zifu real people. "


    With that, the elder took a deep look at Chu Yan, his eyes full of expectation.


    Obviously, for the speed of Chu Yan''s promotion, there is also a very solid foundation, the elder is very optimistic about Chu Yan.


    "I will try my best to practice." Chu Yan responded.


    He did not make a full guarantee, seemingly no confidence, but showed a cautious, not arrogant mood.


    Suddenly, this answer was approved by the elder.


    "I have marked you as a master on your identity jade card. Now you go directly to the sixth floor of Tianya Haige to get your new robe, magic weapon and a series of other rewards." The elder waved to Chu Yan.


    But when Chu Yan was ready to leave, he asked casually: "Chu Yan, did you join the organization formed by any disciples?"

 Chapter 1599

    "Organization?" Chu Yan turned around and looked puzzled.


    When he heard the elder''s question, his first reaction was crape myrtle gate.


    Ziweimen is a spontaneous organization formed by tianyazong disciples.


    And the emperor of Taiqing is the leader of Tianya sect.


    move in and out with wizardly elusiveness.


    But the whole crape myrtle door, but he was particularly respected, and even to the point of belief in general.


    And his influence, even beyond the scope of ziweimen, spread to tianyazong.


    You know, tianyazong''s system of merit and virtue was put forward by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In Tianya sect, such a person is not just a disciple.


    Unfortunately, even the disciples of tianyazong didn''t know much about the mysterious emperor of Taiqing.


    So that up to now, for this mysterious figure, Chu Yan only knows that he is Zhao Lianxing''s elder brother, nicknamed emperor Taiqing, and even doesn''t know his real name.


    At this time, it seems that the elder is quite concerned about this matter, and judging from the elder''s just performance, he is absolutely not an ordinary person in Tianya sect, so Chu Yan subconsciously wants to inquire about the emperor of Taiqing with the other party.


    But after hesitating for a while, Chu Yan decided not to ask.


    So Chu Yan was still puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter with the organization formed by the disciples, elder?"


    When the elder saw this, he was stunned. He immediately nodded and said thoughtfully, "yes, it''s normal that you haven''t been noticed for less than two years


    At this point, he looked deeply at Chu Yan and said, "today you are promoted to master Tianxin. After you are recorded, you will surely attract the attention of many disciples in the sect.


    In our Tianya sect, in order to help each other, the disciples form a party.


    After you go back, even when you step out of the Tianya Haige, some disciples will come to contact you and hope you can join their organization. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan blinked.


    At this time, he simply withdrew his steps to step out of the room, saluted the elder and said: "it''s still a short time for the disciples to worship Tianya sect, so please explain to him what organizations are in the sect now, and whether the disciples need to join, and what they need to pay attention to if they join."


    Just from the elder''s words, Chu Yan recognized that the other side obviously had something to raise.


    Chu Yan didn''t know anything about the disciples of the sect, but now that he has a chance to ask, there''s no reason to miss it.


    But the elder''s answer was not exactly what Chu Yan expected.


    The elder just shook his head: "joining the organization has both advantages and disadvantages. You have to choose the specific aspects yourself.


    The advice I can give you is not to rush to join an organization.


    Choose carefully, then choose or not. "


    Hearing the elder''s last words, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Choose or not - the meaning of these four words, since that is to say, you can choose to join, or you can choose not to join.


    But at this time, contact the attitude of the elder, he seems not willing to join a certain organization.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention to it myself. At present, my main energy will be on the improvement of the realm. "


    "Well, go ahead. After getting the reward of your state of mind, zongmen will prepare a mountain for you to live and cultivate. " The elder nodded and waved to Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan left the room, the elder''s face was still thoughtful.


    "In 14 months, the earth and the heart are one and the same." The elder raised his head and looked at the direction where Chu Yan had just left. "This speed is faster than Zhao... How can Ziwei gate do..."


    After leaving the room, Chu Yan walked toward the sixth floor, thinking.


    He is good at judging people''s minds.


    Although the information provided by the elder just now is not much, he can infer many useful things from his words and attitude.


    "This elder can ignore the rules of the sect and give me one more time to guard the deity. He can do it easily, so his position in Tianya sect is certainly not low.


    If he represents the attitude of Tianya sect elders, does that mean that Ziwei sect has already aroused Tianya sect''s dissatisfaction?


    Just elder that words, obviously don''t want me to join crape myrtle door.


    But is it the elder''s idea or the Tianya sect''s idea? "


    Chu Yan understands that now he has killed many disciples of Ziwei sect. Once these things are revealed, Ziwei sect will never let him go.


    So at this time, if you can use some external force, then he is very happy.


    That kind of thing when iron head baby, fool just do.


    But of course, with the help of external forces to enhance their premise, is to kill Ziwei disciples things, now can''t leak out.


    When Chu Yan was thinking about his mind, he kept on walking.


    Soon after, he was on the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, there are also patriarchal elders in charge of his promotion.


    But of course, compared with the mysterious elder on the second floor, the elder in charge of affairs here is much less powerful.


    These elders can only be called semi elders. Their main business is to serve the clan.


    Chu Yan at this time handed his identity jade, soon received his promotion reward.


    First of all, the identity jade plate is plated with a circle of gold.


    This is a symbol of the status of the master of the mind of heaven.


    Then I got a new robe.


    The cuffs of the robe also have gold stripes.


    Don''t look down on this robe.


    In addition to the golden fringe, which is the symbol of the heavenly heart guru, this robe itself is also a third class spirit weapon!


    If Chu Yan didn''t have a lot of adventures, and now he has an amazing number of magic weapons and high-level magic weapons, Sanpin spirit weapon is definitely a luxury level for a monk who is just in the mood of heaven.


    Most of the friars, when they first entered the state of mind of heaven, would be very satisfied to have a spirit weapon of one grade. If they had a spirit weapon of two grades, they would make countless people envious.


    Only a large sect like tianyazong could be so rich and powerful. When the disciples of tianyazong first entered the heaven''s heart, they would be rewarded with a robe of three spiritual weapons.


    The third reward is a hundred stone.


    One hundred spirit stones are not many in number.


    However, the spirit stone awarded by Tianya sect is of high purity.


    The fourth reward is a mental skill - the moon shining heart formula.


    Chu Yan originally thought that when he reached tianxinjing, he could formally learn tianyazong''s inheritance of supernatural power.


    Today, I asked the elder to know that Tianya sect''s supernatural power of inheritance can be learned only after reaching a great achievement in Tianxin.


    It seems that Chu Yan is worried, so the elder on the sixth floor comforts and encourages Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan was not in a hurry at all.

 Chapter 1600

    I know my own realm.


    Other friars have just entered the realm of heaven. It will take years for them to ascend to Dacheng, even if everything goes well.


    Chu Yan understood that his current state was only one chance away from a great success.


    After absorbing the spirit of the demon prince this time, it seems that his strength has not increased significantly, but the improvement of his spirit and will can greatly help him break the shackles of the realm.


    Even Chu Yan felt it. When things are done here today, he would shut up for a while. It''s very possible that before the end of the chopping path, he would be able to achieve a great success in the state of mind of heaven.


    At that time, we will be able to learn from Tianya sect.


    You know, tianyazong''s supernatural power of inheritance can''t be compared with ordinary supernatural power.


    Every magic power is the best among the same kind of magic power.


    If you choose one that matches your own attributes, once you succeed in cultivation, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    As for the moon shining heart formula, Chu Yan did not underestimate it.


    This is also the unique mental method of Tianya sect. After cultivation, it can help the monk to improve the recovery speed of aura. At the same time, it also has the effect of calming and concentrating to assist cultivation.


    At this time, Chu Yan has received four awards.


    And the next fifth reward is the top priority of this reward - Chu Yan will get an independent island for cultivation.


    Before, Chu Yan lived in houses.


    Although there are arrays in the house to maintain, independent into a void, the area is much larger than the surface.


    However, to practice in this house, we have to abide by many rules and regulations of Tianya sect.


    But now it''s completely different to be promoted to a guru and get an independent island of your own.


    One of the most significant changes is that everything on this island can be used by Chu Yan.


    As long as you are strong enough, there is no problem tearing a void crack on the island.


    In short, Chu Yan is the owner of the island. Even if he is upset and blows up the whole island, it doesn''t matter.


    Tianya sect has elders to restore the whole island for you.


    As for the size of the island, not to mention.


    In the original house, even if there is an array to expand the void, it can be three times larger, which is the limit.


    Now, the island is more than a thousand times larger than a house.


    As for how to build buildings on the island, this does not need Chu Yan to worry.


    After Chu Yan put forward the basic requirements, Tianya Zong would send giant spirits and beasts to build a palace for him on the island in a few hours.


    When Chu Yan came to live there, he had to change the details before he could do it himself


    At this time, what Chu Yan needs to do is to choose his own island.


    With a wave of the elder''s arm, the island map of Tianya sect appeared on the dome.


    The elder''s arm waved again, and one of the areas soon expanded and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    In this area, we can see a lot of islands, at least nearly a thousand.


    But now some of the islands are green and some are red.


    The elder explained to Chu Yan: "the red island has been selected by the disciples of heaven''s mind, while the green one is optional.


    You can choose which island you like, and then I can show you the details of the island and the sea area around it. "


    "And the sea area?" Chu Yan is curious.


    "Not bad." The elder nodded, "normally speaking, the sea area of at least 100 Li around is also yours.


    If you are lucky, there is a spring of Lingquan in this sea area, so this spring is yours. Others have no right to use it, let alone seize it.


    If anyone tries to seize it, he will violate the clan rules and not only be severely punished, but also be deprived of merit! "


    After listening to the elder''s story, Chu Yan carefully examined the island.


    The shapes of these islands are various. Some are square, some are horseshoe shaped, some are long, and others are starfish like.


    However, the overall area should be similar.


    "In that case, the main difference is the resources of the islands and the sea areas they occupy." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At this time, he thought of Puyang.


    Puyang Yi once said that he would be angry.


    If he is here at this time, maybe he can see that the island has more Aura through the technique of looking at Qi.


    Where there is plenty of aura, there must be more resources.


    But it''s a pity that Puyang Yi is on the way to chop the spirit with all the people at this time and can''t help.


    Chu Yan is thinking about this matter in his heart. At this time, he sees the elder standing upright.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s heart moved, and he suddenly became stupid.


    Puyang doesn''t mean to be here, but isn''t there a ready-made elder now!


    The elder is responsible for the disciples'' selection of islands. After a long time, he will be more aware of the differences between the islands than himself.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan quietly observed the elder.


    Soon, Chu Yan was worried.


    "Elder." Chu Yan looks at each other.


    "Have you made a choice?" The elder asked with a smile.


    "Excuse me, elder, are you practicing fire magic power?" After Chu Yan finished, he immediately explained, "because I see that although the elder''s breath is introverted, there seems to be a flame in his eyes. When I raise my hands and feet, I don''t feel the breath of hunting. It seems that there is a scorching sun in my body. So I guess what the elder practices is his fire magic power."


    "Can you see that?" The elder''s eyes flashed a fine awn, surprised to say, eyes at the same time in Chu Yan body back and forth.


    "The disciple had an adventure, and his divine sense was a little higher than that of his peers, so he was more sensitive in his sense." Chu Yan said.


    This half elder, just like Chu Yan, is a small achievement of heaven.


    After his hopeless promotion, he chose to become the elder of Tianya sect and work for the sect.


    In terms of realm, Chu Yan is equal to him.


    In terms of status, Chu Yan has more future, but his life has begun to dry up. If there is no big chance in this life, otherwise when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he will die.


    So under normal circumstances, the disciples who come here to choose the island are polite to him, even if they are.


    The elder can see this.


    Today, however, he can feel that Chu Yan''s respect for him is from the heart.


    It moved him a lot.


    In addition, the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity also shows that the elder who examined him is not ordinary. He is probably the elder.


    It is obvious that this disciple is not an ordinary person to be recognized by the elder.


    So at this time, the semi elder was also very interested and wanted to hear what Chu Yan wanted to say.

 Chapter 1601

    Paying attention to the half elder''s expression, Chu Yan continued: "disciples also have outstanding fire attributes. When they are promoted to a higher level, the magic power of cultivation will also be fire magic power."


    "Oh?" The half elder''s face showed a look of great interest.


    It''s easy for monks to get closer if they practice the same power.


    This kind of feeling is similar to that of the common customs.


    After saying these words, Chu Yan can clearly feel that the half elder''s eyes have changed again.


    There is appreciation, and the elders look to the younger generation of love.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan had a better understanding of his plan.


    And Chu Yan is not lying.


    His fire attribute is really outstanding.


    In addition, his properties of light, water, soil and so on are outstanding.


    The next moment, his royal highness turned his wrist, took out something he had already prepared, and said, "because I need to strengthen the attribute of fire, I should pay more attention to this aspect of natural resources and local treasures than others.


    A few days ago, I got some poisonous tails of red sulfur fire scorpion.


    Although the poison tail is full of poison, it is the most needed fire poison for fire constitution.


    As long as you can refine it into pills and improve the fire attribute, it''s absolutely not difficult. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan can clearly see that in the eyes of the half elder, a wisp of fine light flashed.


    Obviously, the half elder has understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    Even if his blood gas is exhausted now, the poisonous tail of red sulfur fire scorpion can''t make him go further on the immortal road.


    But he has people.


    The younger generation of the clan must also need it.


    What''s more, it''s rare to find the natural materials and local treasures that can increase the element properties in the body. It''s definitely not a simple thing to get them.


    Seeing the other party''s intention, Chu Yan directly stepped down the other party''s steps: "I have refined some pills. After taking them, the effect is good. But elder, you also know that this kind of natural material and local treasure has the worst effect when taken for the first time.


    I can''t get any promotion if I take it now.


    Today, after receiving the elder''s advice, the disciple thought that instead of leaving it in the hands of the disciple, it would be better to give it to the elder as a token of thanks.


    I''m sincere, so I hope the elder doesn''t have to refuse. "


    Chu Yan finished, eyes sincere, looking at each other.


    At this time, the half elder was also watching the poisonous tails of the three red sulfur fire scorpions in Chu Yan''s hands.


    He is the half elder of Tianya sect. Naturally, his vision is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    At this moment, he could see that among the three poisonous tails, there was a very strong fire attribute.


    As Chu Yan said, as long as it is refined into pills and three poison tails, I''m afraid it''s enough to make a monk''s elemental attributes significantly improved.


    He was short of breath for a while, but soon recovered. Looking at Chu Yan, he said with a smile: "if you have nothing to do, just say, what do you want from me?"


    Half elder this words, equal to open the skylight, and is not to refuse Chu speech of meaning.


    Since it''s not a refusal, it''s a consent.


    So Chu Yan didn''t want to show off: "I''m not familiar with choosing islands, so I hope the elder can give me some advice."


    "Just suggestions?" Elder mouth corners smile, continue to look at Chu speech.


    "The elder''s vision is naturally better than that of his disciples." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting disciple like you for a long time. Bribe the elder." Said the half elder.


    "It''s respect for teachers." Chu Yan stressed.


    How can a bribe be called a bribe.


    "Yes, yes." Half elder also didn''t show courtesy to Chu Yan. He reached out to take the poisonous tails of three red sulfur fire scorpions, and then pointed to the three islands on the map. "In fact, you can guess right. These islands are not formed naturally, and they all have the array blessing of the sect."


    Chu Yan listened and nodded silently.


    It''s the same as he guessed.


    With the attitude of Tianya sect, how can you circle a sea area at will, and then say to tianxinjing disciples: here, this is for you, choose for yourself.


    Sanxiu also knows that the cultivation needs to find a blessed place.


    As the largest sect in the Kingdom, of course, I understand this better.


    Moreover, tianyazong''s search for a blessed place in heaven and earth will only lead to a stronger aura. It''s not too much to say that tianyazong is seizing heaven and earth.


    At this time, the half elder''s narration continued: "as the saying goes, springs have springs and tributaries.


    The thousands of islands scattered all over the world are a big spring formed by many springs.


    Where the spring is located, the natural aura is the most abundant; Near the tributaries, springs are the thinnest. "


    Between speaking, half elder fingertip shoots out light spirit light, drew a few between these islands.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan can see the direction of similar water flow.


    Then he contacted the three islands that the elder had just ordered, and Chu Yan immediately saw them: "the three islands that the elder just gave me are all close to the spring."


    "Not bad." The elder nodded, "the island built directly on the spring does not exist. The one that can be selected is the island close to the spring.


    These three are the best choices in terms of location and the surrounding sea area.


    Compared with them, the other islands are slightly inferior. "


    Chu Yan carefully observed them again and found that although the shapes of the three islands were irregular, the sea areas delineated by them were larger than those of other islands because of their irregular shapes.


    If the elder had not pointed out these details, he would not have found them, let alone the fact that they were close to the spring.


    "Choose one of the three islands." Half the way.


    "Thank you, elder. Let me have a look." Choosing one from three is much easier than choosing one aimlessly.


    Among the three islands, one is like a semicircle with a bulge, the other is like a sharper cross, and the other is directly an indescribable shape.


    Chu Yan chose the one in the middle when they were all close to the spring and the sea area was almost the same.


    "Oh? Choose this one Half elder nodded, "curious, why choose this one, but if there is a special reason, you can not answer."


    "Because it''s like a star." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Then there''s nothing he needs to worry about.


    Within three hours, Tianya sect will arrange special friars, spirits and beasts to build palaces and lay the most basic defensive array on the island.


    During this period of time, Chu Yan could do anything. When the time came, he would take over.


    At that time, the defensive array will automatically identify him.


    Except for Chu Yan and the people he allowed, no one else could enter the island.


    Chu Yan said goodbye to the half elder. After walking out of the room, he immediately felt the difference after the identity change.

 Chapter 1602

    At this time, when Chu Yan came out of the room, the sleeves of his robe and the jade plates on his waist all had gold patterns.


    The identity of the master of tianxinjing can be seen at a glance.


    So along the way, but all the disciples who are lower than heaven''s state of mind will stop and take the initiative to salute when they see Chu Yan.


    There are some female students, see Chu Yan young, the realm of extraordinary, but also look at him a few more eyes, and then say some blushing words after frolicking away.


    "It seems that tianxinjing is not only in the eyes of ordinary friars, but also in the clan.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are ants in the realm.


    This is really a cruel division of the watershed of Xianlu. "


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Soon after, he went out of Tianya Haige.


    But not long after leaving the gate, Chu Yan took a look at a few people, one of them.


    The reason is that this person is a little familiar.


    Tall and handsome, but with a superior temperament.


    Especially the posture of holding one''s head high, how to look like a proud colorful rooster.


    Soon Chu Yan remembered.


    This person, I really remember.


    He is a member of the road of chopping spirit with himself. He seems to be called Hu Tian.


    Chu Yan vaguely remembers that he was introduced by Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt, and Hu Tian was the son of the great general of shuiyunjiang.


    It''s from Xiuxian family.


    At that time, Chu Yan and Hu Tian had a little friction when they just came out of the chopping road.


    However, later on, the main road turned to the sky, and they went on their own side. They never met each other again.


    So Chu Yan didn''t remember the unpleasantness.


    Compared with seeing Hu Tian at the moment and remembering that little thing, what Chu Yan thinks in his mind at this time is that since he has been promoted at this time, do you want to talk to Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt, the two brothers and sisters.


    At that time, when he was scolded by Ziwei disciples, the brother and sister also spoke for himself.


    But later I got busy and didn''t deal with them any more.


    In my impression, the brother and sister seem to be suffering from hidden diseases, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Although Chu Yan has been promoted to Tianxin guru, he is definitely not que Longjian''s kind of villain. Once he rises to the top, he looks down on his old friends and wants to completely break up with them.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan was more willing to lend a helping hand to his old friend if he was in trouble and could help him.


    At this time, Chu Yan thought about the Lin brothers and sisters in his heart, so he wiped his shoulders with Hu Tian and others and walked over.


    Hu Tian was not alone at this time.


    Beside him, there are two disciples of Tianya sect.


    And these two disciples of Tianya sect are also tianxinjing.


    One, like Chu Yan, is a minor achievement of the state of mind of heaven, and the other is a major achievement of the state of mind of heaven.


    Although Hu Tian was walking in the middle of them at the moment, his flattering and flattering look could even be seen by a fool.


    At the moment, Hu Tian is slightly bending his body and talking to the mood of heaven on both sides. When Chu Yan walks past them, his eyes also glance at Chu Yan.


    There was no reaction at first.


    But after two or three wrong steps, Hu Tian''s eyebrows suddenly moved.


    He seems to think of something, and then frown, turned toward Chu Yan''s back.


    "Younger martial brother Hu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked different, the nun named pan Mengchen, who was in a state of mind that day, asked.


    "That person, just walked past that person..." Hu Tian brow lock, the expression on the face, more and more tangled.


    "What? Did that man bully younger martial brother Hu before? " He was named Ke Yu. He was a great success in tianxinjing. He looked like a smile. "Today, you elder martial sister pan and elder martial brother Ke are here. You can tell us what you are wronged about. We are in charge of you."


    "No, it''s not." Hu Tian''s puzzled and surprised look changed continuously at the moment, and his words seemed incoherent. "Last year, di Yuan Jing was more important than me. Why, Tian Xin? impossible.


    But why are they so similar? "


    Hu Tian''s face changed continuously, and the whole person''s breathing became urgent at the moment.


    But Ke Yu showed an impatient look: "what''s similar or dissimilar? It''s just a heaven''s heart. I think it''s just a promotion."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said to pan Mengchen: "sister pan, I don''t mean to offend you."


    "No harm." Pan Mengchen waved his hand generously.


    So Ke Yu continued to say to Hu Tian, "I''m a higher level than him. It''s his elder martial brother. Why don''t you ask him to stop and identify me for you?"


    Finish saying, Ke Yu cries to Chu Yan: "that in front, stop!"


    His voice was not small, which attracted many people around him.


    Some of the friars walking in front of him were curious and turned around to see what was going on.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care much about this kind of shouting, so he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Seeing this, Ke Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He took a step forward and showed his body method. In a flash, he stopped in front of Chu Yan and immediately yelled, "didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    Chu Yan stops and glances at Ke Yu to make sure that he doesn''t know the man, so he hums coldly: "talking to the deaf, are you a fool?"


    "You Ke Yu''s eyes are burning.


    At this time, Hu Tian and pan Mengchen came quickly.


    When he heard Chu Yan''s words and looked at Chu Yan carefully, Hu Tian immediately determined Chu Yan''s identity and exclaimed: "Chu Yan! It''s really you! Are you in heaven''s mood


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I don''t want to worry about it with a fool."


    He has not yet step, Ke Yu is a step out, stopped in front of Chu Yan, but turned to Hu Tian.


    At this time, Ke Yu''s face also showed a look of surprise: "younger martial brother Hu, do you know this guy?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ke." Hu Tian''s eyes at the moment are still looking back and forth on Chu Yan, and his eyes are full of disbelief, "he and I are going to the end of the chopping spirit road together and enter our Tianya sect."


    "With you?" As soon as Ke Yu''s eyes were fixed, he immediately said, "you entered tianyazong about fourteen or five months ago. It''s only a little more than a year..."


    The next moment, Ke Yu''s tone became serious, and he asked: "Hu Tian, when you were at the beginning, what''s this guy''s realm?"


    Not only Ke Yu, but pan Mengchen also thought of the key point. His eyes twinkled with strange light.


    "I remember, he is... He is..." Hu Tian swallowed his saliva, then said in a hoarse and strange voice: "diyuanjing Yizhong."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, Ke Yu and pan Mengchen take a cool breath.


    Two people''s eyes, at the moment all stare round, stare at Chu speech, seem to be looking at a monster.


    After Hu Tian said this sentence, he couldn''t make a sound. He stared at Chu Yan tightly, and his breath stopped.


    After a while, pan Mengchen''s mouth, just issued a similar groan of low cry: "this... How possible!"

 Chapter 1603

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Chu Yan and Hu Tian are not familiar with each other, so they just met each other. Today is the second time.


    I''ve never met Ke Yu or pan Mengchen.


    I''m not interested in reminiscing and making friends.


    With that, Chu Yan is about to leave.


    "Wait!" Ke Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he reached out to stop Chu Yan, "in a year''s time, you have nothing to explain to us?"


    "To you?" Chu Yan was amused by the other party and laughed.


    Looking at each other, smile for a moment, spit out a word: "roll!"


    Hu Tian''s face changed immediately.


    At that time, I saw the audacity of Chu Yan.


    When I just came out of the chopping Road, I dare not give the Ziwei disciples face.


    Now I''m promoted to tianxinjing. Even my elder martial brother dares to take such an attitude.


    It''s really arrogant!


    Ke Yu is a Leng at first, obviously didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s reaction is so fierce.


    The next moment back to God, the face has been overcast enough to drip water: "what did you just say?"


    Pan Mengchen is also shocked at this time, and his eyes scan Chu Yan and Ke Yu back and forth.


    See Chu Yan ignore oneself, Ke Yu stretched out his hand to point to oneself, point to Chu Yan again, "do you know who I am? If you have the guts, repeat what you just said. "


    A dragon like momentum, released from Ke Yu.


    In a flash, all around his body seemed to form a force field.


    The void was distorted, and there was a roar of steel.


    The smell of terror comes naturally.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are light and fall on Ke Yu.


    A moment later, he smiles: "either roll or - die."


    "It seems that you have been taken away by evil spirits. How dare you fight and kill your classmates!" At this time, pan Mengchen also stood up and sneered at Chu Yan, but he put his hand behind his back and quickly made a gesture to the side.


    The other side''s small action, naturally, has not been able to hide Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that in the crowd around him, there were several eyes that seemed to be nothing, glancing towards this side.


    "You are just coveting my fate." Chu Yan sneer, not polite, pierced Ke Yu and pan Mengchen''s mind.


    "What are you talking about?" In the mouth denies, but in Ke Yu''s eyes, is actually fleeting flash a silk flustered.


    But this flustered mood was soon replaced by shame.


    "How can a disciple who can enter the sect only through the way of chopping spirit be promoted so fast? You must be practicing some kind of magic or being taken away by a demon! Now I dare to talk wild here!


    I''ll let you know at the moment, what''s the end of disrespect for the superior! "


    Ke Yu a roar, gather spirit to know to bump toward Chu speech.


    In Tianya sect, disciples are never allowed to fight in private, otherwise, a lot of merits and virtues will be deducted.


    However, if the divine sense attacks, it is very hidden and does not leave any trace.


    Therefore, if there is friction between disciples and they want to teach each other a lesson, it is often a confrontation between them.


    At the moment, Ke Yu is playing with this idea.


    Moreover, he boasts that his realm is higher than Chu Yan''s, and he makes a secret move without any sign, which is bound to make the other party suffer a big loss and make a fool of himself.


    But who knows, as soon as the divine sense bumps into it, immediately, Ke Yu feels like he''s running into the wall.


    Head a pain, and then a faint, in front of a black.


    Intense pain, at this moment, let him feel his brain has been smashed.


    All of a sudden, Ke Yu hums and falls to the ground with his head in his arms.


    Seeing this, pan Mengchen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    However, her reaction was also very quick. She immediately straightened her chest and yelled at Chu Yan: "the law of zongmen forbids disciples to fight in private in the territory of zongmen.


    Now you have violated the rules of the sect, and you don''t respect the superior. Where is the Ziwei sect disciple? Take him down for me! "


    "Noisy!" Chu Yan frowned.


    This woman is really upset.


    Before Ke Yu is clear is attack oneself, the result God consciousness is inferior to oneself, ate a big loss.


    Now this woman, even throw dirty water on herself.


    At the moment, Chu Yan gathered his spirit and hit each other hard.


    This time, it''s much heavier than when Ke Yu attacked Chu Yan.


    Pan Mengchen screamed at once, and then he rolled all over the ground with his head in his arms. His sharp voice was like a sow waiting to be slaughtered.


    Hu Tian stood shivering.


    In his realm, naturally, he did not know what had just happened.


    But there was one thing he could see.


    Ke Yu and pan Mengchen are jealous of Chu Yan''s fate, but now they lie on the ground together, and Chu Yan doesn''t do anything.


    "Evil repair... Evil repair..." Hu Tian turned pale and muttered to himself.


    Feeling someone coming behind him, Chu Yan''s eyes swept toward Hu Tian, which was another divine attack.


    Jin Guang Chu Yan only used a very small power, but Hu Tian''s realm was too low. At the moment, he rolled his eyes, fell on the ground and fainted.


    At this time, Chu Yan turned around and faced the two Tianya sect disciples who were coming quickly.


    The two disciples, with bad eyes and serious expression, came to Chu Yan. One of them took out a pair of black chains and buckled Chu Yan''s arm: "fight in private in the clan, let''s go!"


    This chain seems unimportant, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are not only spikes on the lock.


    On the surface of the spines, there are mottled black blood clots.


    At the moment, the chain moved a little, and the smell of blood was strong.


    I don''t know how many friars have been tortured by such a chain, so that I can accumulate such a strong smell of terror and blood.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan took a step towards the side and easily avoided the other side''s grasp. His face was still light: "since it''s a private fight, why only catch me?"


    Two people a Leng, the next moment, one of them coldly way: "you attack other disciples, naturally catch you."


    Chu Yan was very angry and laughed, pointing to the three people on the ground at the moment: "they are three, I am one, and their realm is higher than me. Now you say I attack them three?"


    In this way, the two crape myrtle disciples couldn''t hang up.


    Another, at this time found another reason: "now you stand, of course catch you!"


    The smile on his highness Chu''s face suddenly disappeared, his face sank, and his eyes narrowed: "what do you mean is that I can''t even fight back, I can only be beaten down by them?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, crape myrtle does business. I don''t need to explain to you!" The two crape myrtle disciples became angry, and then they yelled angrily. One of them suddenly shook the chain in his hand.


    Immediately between, that chain erupted a thick bloody gas, toward Chu Yan mercilessly smoked to come over.


    The air around Chu Yan seemed to be controlled by a strong force at this moment. The whole air condensed and turned into iron plate.


    And the chain, like a hunting snake, the sharp thorn on the lock, is the fangs, toward Chu Yan, hard bite down.


    The smell of blood and terror is suffocating, and the heart can hardly beat any more.

 Chapter 1604

    "Go away!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and a ray of thunder burst out from his mouth.


    Boom, thunder and lightning, the moment will be the chain bomb into pieces.


    At the moment when the chain fell apart, a scream came.


    But almost immediately, the sound was annihilated by the thunder and disappeared.


    The whole chain, with strong blood, filled with resentment, in an instant, they were all hit clean.


    Even for a moment, as if heaven and earth, can not find a more pure and clean place than this area!


    The two disciples of crape myrtle sect also had a sudden change in their faces. They felt that with a great force, they would destroy Yin and Yang and crush themselves in front of them.


    There was no time for them to react. They spat blood, screamed and fell out, fell heavily on the ground, smashed the ground, broke it and couldn''t stand up.


    The conflict at this moment is not far from Tianya Haige.


    What happened at this time was seen in the eyes of the passing people.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Tianya sect almost took a breath.


    Some people even screamed out directly.


    "How dare this man fight in the clan!"


    "He, he''s crazy!"


    "That''s Ziwei''s disciple. This guy is finished!"


    "Hum, just when he was promoted to heaven, he was so arrogant that even the disciples of crape myrtle sect dared to provoke him. His immortal road is at an end."


    "Although tianxinjing is a watershed along the immortal Road, even if you are a genius, you should remember that a genius who has not grown up is not a genius.


    Over the years, how many so-called talents have fallen into the mud.


    I think this guy is going to be one of them. "


    "Zongmen attack Ziwei''s disciples. It''s a more serious crime, a more serious crime."


    "Look! The man on the ground is not pan Mengchen, elder martial sister pan of heaven''s mind! "


    "It''s her!"


    "I know that she has been in a hot relationship with a fourth-class disciple of Ziwei sect recently. It''s said that she has formed a Taoist couple.


    In this case, this guy dares to bully elder martial sister pan.


    If you die, you will die this time. "


    "Hiss - fourth class disciple, isn''t that the double state of mind in heaven?"


    For a moment, the crowd screamed, and all kinds of sounds came one after another.


    However, their views and attitudes are surprisingly consistent, that is, Chu Yan is finished.


    From the beginning to the end, no one cares about what happened and how the whole process was.


    But now let people shout things, in Chu Yan''s eyes, it is nothing at all.


    I hurt two Ziwei disciples.


    The realm of Ziwei disciples I killed is much higher than these two shrimps!


    With a cold hum, Chu Yan is about to walk away.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly lit up behind Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Ke Yu''s ferocious cheers came: "you can''t go! Chaoxia five Qi kill


    Chu Yan immediately turned around.


    Immediately, he saw that Ke Yu stretched his hands forward and made a series of seals.


    In a flash, it was like the morning glow rising and the purple air coming to the East.


    The magnificent, vast, clear and vigorous atmosphere rises straight up. At the next moment, it is like the ancient blue sky, extending infinitely, gloomy and heavy, with purple light. It overlaps and turns into a terrible mountain and gorgeous palace, which oppresses Chu Yan.


    "It''s Chaoxia five Qi killing!"


    "The magic power of Chaoxia five Qi kill!"


    "Isn''t this the famous magic power of the West heavenly king! Why did this disciple master it? "


    "Miserable, miserable, this tianxinjing disciple has provoked the fourth class disciples of Ziwei sect. Now even Tianwang has provoked him. Who will die if he doesn''t die?"


    "Tianxinjing is a great achievement. It suppresses small achievements. Now it''s a magic power of this level. Let''s break up. The result has come out."


    "That guy''s dead. There''s no need for ziweimen''s sanction."


    At the time when everyone was talking about it, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he suddenly shot: "Taiyi leaves the fire knife!"


    Whoa!


    In a flash, red light, red sky and earth.


    The purple light suddenly became extremely small and pitiful.


    The flame light blade stretches fiercely and cuts in the air.


    Mountain palace, cut in the middle.


    Purple light, direct explosion, into a black hole, completely disappeared.


    But that Ke Yu, the body suddenly becomes scorched black, as if just pulled out from the fire, in the mouth and nose, blood gushing, the body immediately fell out dozens of feet, smashed the ground, and glided forward several feet, this just stopped.


    Only at this time, he has no previous appearance.


    The head, face, hands and feet, where they are exposed outside the robe, are all scorched black, with blood pouring out, smoke pouring out from the body, and strange barbecue smell coming out from the body.


    At this time, the scene was dead.


    The disciples who just clamored and talked all gaped and could not make a sound.


    At this moment, the eyes of the most vociferous disciples will fall out of their eyes.


    "This, how can this..."


    "One move... And... Won?"


    "This guy... Just... What kind of magic power is that?"


    "That Ke Yu, usually not so weak..."


    After a while, there was a stammer around.


    The voice of this discussion is full of doubts and disbelief.


    All of them looked at the light Chu words with extremely shocked eyes.


    No one is blind.


    Just when Ke Yu shot, they all looked in the eye, so they all knew that Ke Yu was sneaking attack.


    The realm of Chu Yan is higher than that of Chu Yan, and it''s still a sneak attack, but as a result, it''s directly blasted by the other party, and I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    Among the crowd, there was a disciple with fierce eyes. At this time, it was even more obvious that Chu Yan didn''t exert his full strength at all.


    It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. It''s easier to beat Ke Yu than eating and drinking.


    "This guy obviously won the competition, but he didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he looked indifferent, as if the competition was normal..." after reading this, the disciple shivered and looked at Chu Yan. He felt that Chu Yan was more and more unfathomable.


    "It''s not Ke Yu who is weak. It''s this guy... He''s very strong. He''s more powerful than the general mood of heaven."


    Finally, someone in the crowd said that.


    When a disciple of a sect meets a family member or a monk, he has to go up half or even one level. This is a common rule in the world of monks.


    However, when the disciples of the sect met, under normal circumstances, when the realm was equal, the gap between them was not much different.


    It is impossible for the low rank to win over the high rank.


    Even if we win, it''s basically because of some special circumstances.


    For example, the impact of the environment, or the high level of this was seriously injured, greatly reduced strength.


    For example, today''s high-level sneak attack turned into a barbecue by the low-level in an instant. Most of the disciples at the scene, let alone have seen it, have not heard of it!


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a bad look, looking at himself.


    He turns his head to look, the line of sight immediately with that pan Mengchen to go up.

 Chapter 1605

    Pan Mengchen''s hair is messy at this time, and there are tears in his eyes.


    It''s just because I just rolled all over the floor. At this time, I look very embarrassed. It''s different from the previous dignified image.


    In full view of the public, as a guru, she was so ugly that she didn''t hate Chu Yan. That''s not normal.


    Just when Chu Yan''s eyes were light, she immediately dropped her head to avoid Chu Yan''s sight.


    Chu Yan just a move to fly Ke Yu scene, she is closest, so also see the most clearly.


    Burning light blade, the moment passing by, pan Mengchen felt the air around him was burned clean.


    At that moment, she felt that her soul was about to be burned to ashes.


    Ke Yu still so, her realm is lower than Ke Yu, and Chu Yan equivalent, how can be Chu Yan''s opponent!


    So at this time, pan Mengchen did not dare to challenge Chu Yan, for fear that he would become the next Ke Yu.


    But at the moment, her heart, but has secretly made a poisonous oath, go back, must find their own fairy partner, to make a bad breath for themselves!


    He is a senior disciple of Tianya sect.


    And the fourth-class disciples, it means that the heaven is a double state of mind!


    This kind of realm is not completely crushed against a monk who has just entered the heart of heaven?


    Pan Mengchen is full of happiness at the thought that soon his immortal couple will be able to avenge himself.


    But at the moment, she did not dare to show the slightest bit, and for fear that Chu Yan could see what she thought in her heart and treat her like Ke Yu.


    It''s just a pity that pan Mengchen''s resentment and cruelty in his eyes were clearly seen by Chu Yan.


    To fight a snake, you should not only fight seven inches, but also kill the other side completely. This truth is very clear in Chu Yan.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass to remove roots, remove roots and dig holes, that is the truth.


    Moreover, his highness Chu always carried out this tenet thoroughly.


    In one step, Chu Yan comes to pan Mengchen.


    His shadow fell on Pan Mengchen, as if with great strength. Suddenly, pan Mengchen felt it was difficult to breathe.


    Sweat instantly from her body inside every pore gushed out, soaked the hair, along the cheek slide, tick, on the ground accumulated a pool.


    For pan Mengchen, just a few breaths seemed as long as several centuries.


    She felt that her breath would stop and her soul would be crushed.


    Spirit at this moment, have become a trance up, as if the sky twists and turns, the sun and the moon fall.


    Just when pan Mengchen felt that he was going to be unable to support and his spirit was about to collapse, Chu Yan said, "you just said that I violated the rules of the school?"


    "I... Didn''t..."


    Pan Mengchen did not finish his words, he felt a stabbing pain in his scalp, and immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, Chu Yan grabbed her hair and lifted her up with one hand to the height of looking at her head.


    The stabbing pain from the scalp made pan Mengchen scream, and his voice was extremely shrill.


    For a moment, even in Tianya Haige, some people rushed out to check what happened.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, all the people who came were stunned.


    When they react, they quickly turn around and run back to Tianya Haige to ask the elder for help.


    After all, in Tianya sect, even if the disciples were strictly forbidden to fight, it was inevitable in many cases.


    But it''s the first time in history that you have the courage to fight like this outside Tianya Haige.


    But at this time, Chu Yancai didn''t care about those things.


    He looked coldly at Pan Mengchen: "you just... Said that I have violated the rules?"


    "Ah! Ah Pan Mengchen is still screaming, on the one hand is painful, on the other hand is scared.


    But when she and Chu Yan looked at each other again, she felt that her throat was held by an invisible hand, and she couldn''t make a sound any more.


    Fear, despair, all kinds of emotions, a moment filled her brain and heart.


    "If you break the rules of the school, do you need merit points?" Chu Yan looks at the pan Mengchen who stares big eyes and opens big mouth, but can''t make a sound, and continues to ask.


    "Answer me." Chu Yan coldly urged.


    Pan Mengchen''s body was shocked and trembled. Then his eyes were filled with tears from fear, and he nodded quickly.


    At this time, Chu Yan smiles at her.


    However, although the face is smiling, but in the eyes of his highness Chu, it is flying snow and frost.


    "I can afford it."


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chu Yan pressed pan Mengchen''s head into the ground.


    Crackle!


    The ground tore open.


    The terrible shock and tremendous force, even the array set outside the Tianya Haige, were startled and burst into a brilliant blue light.


    Chu Yan let go of Pan Mengchen''s hand and turned to the two disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Those two children are scared to be silly now.


    They used to be just diyuanjing.


    Only so dare to brag, and even take the initiative to capture Chu Yan, that is, relying on their own Ziwei door identity.


    But at this moment, when they find that other people don''t care about their tiger skin, they find that their land is nothing in front of the friars of tianxinjing!


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    "If you step forward, ziweimen will never let you go!"


    "Do you know what crape myrtle gate is?"


    "How dare you despise our crape myrtle gate! My crape myrtle door up and down, will let you pay the price


    At the moment, the two of them howled and twisted their facial features.


    As Chu Yan walked in step by step, the huff and puff frequency of the flame in his palm became more and more urgent.


    At this time, a seemingly natural figure, waving an open folding fan, came here.


    While walking, he said: "let me say a fair word. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, this fellow, as the saying goes, forgive and forgive others. Offending Ziwei sect in Tianya sect is not good for his later cultivation. Do you think I''m right?


    Why don''t you just give me face today and apologize to each other? Let''s forget about it. "


    The man said, waving a fan, looking at Chu Yan, a face of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Chu Yan stopped, turned to look at the man, and faintly spat out a word: "roll!"


    "Ah? What did you say? " The man was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He snapped up the folding fan, pointed to himself, and said to Chu Yan, "do you know who I am?"


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    White light from the mouth of Chu.


    With a bang, the folding fan in this guy''s hand exploded, and people flew out of the crowd and disappeared.


    Suddenly, almost all the people on the scene were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so unscrupulous, the two disciples of crape myrtle sect couldn''t even say a threat at this time.


    Two pairs of hopeless helpless eyes, staring at Chu Yan, the body shakes ceaselessly.


    "What punishment will be given to those who disrespect the superior according to the clan rules?" Chu Yan looks at them again.


    Although the tone is light, it is full of the dignity of no doubt.

 Chapter 1606

    The power of the guru is like the waves that keep piling up and the mountains that keep rising. These two disciples of Ziwei sect are sweating like rain, their faces are white, and their bodies are shaking like chaff.


    This terrible pressure even affected a large area of Tianya sect disciples around.


    At the moment, everyone felt that their throats were strangled and their breathing became difficult. It was as if there were empty spaces around them, and the shackles of fate appeared to lock them tightly.


    "Answer me!" Chu Yan murmured.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s full of divine impact.


    Immediately, these three words, just like three rolling thunder, sounded more and more in the ears of these two Ziwei disciples.


    One of them immediately snorted blood and fainted.


    On the other hand, the psychological defense line collapsed completely, crying and yelling: "I said! I said! According to the sect''s law, those who do not respect the superior will be punished with 20 points of merit, one arm will be broken, and they will think for three months in front of the wall. "


    "Now, that''s clear." Chu Yan''s face didn''t change. He said this sentence in a low voice, and then walked towards the two men step by step.


    Every step is like a heavy hammer, beating hard on the heart of Ziwei disciples.


    Looking at this scene around the friars, as Chu Yan approached step by step, they also felt that their heart was caught by an invisible hand, and their whole blood was going to stagnate.


    "This guy, do you really dare to do that!"


    "Blatantly provocative Ziwei door, this guy, is really bold!"


    "Fight back with the law of crape myrtle gate, who gave this guy the courage!"


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. At this moment, they all showed an incredible look.


    And the sober Ziwei disciple, at this time, also expected to meet the situation, while crying, while moving back.


    He wanted to stand up and run, also want to ask for help, but extreme fear, so that his legs are soft, even can''t stand up, let alone other.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When passing the comatose Ziwei disciple, Chu Yan stepped on the other party''s arm.


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of broken bones.


    In a coma, the Ziwei disciple''s face suddenly showed a look of pain.


    His arm, on the other hand, twisted to one side at a very strange angle.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t cut off his opponent''s arm, he just stepped on it, but with Chu Yan''s strength, he crushed the guy''s bones, turned his muscles into plasma, and even damaged his meridians. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to recover to the past even if he is treated with a panacea afterwards.


    This scene makes people''s gums tense and their scalp numb.


    Although many people still don''t know Chu Yan at this time, they have left a deep impression on Chu Yan''s indifference.


    Wake up that crape myrtle door friar, at this time to see this scene, is scared almost crazy.


    He was all over his head, crying and moving back. He murmured as if he was begging for mercy, but he couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    Chu Yan goes to the other side.


    The other party''s body trembled, his voice was louder, and he said something vaguely.


    Chu Yan raises his leg and sweeps fiercely.


    Bang!


    It''s like beating a big drum.


    There was a big shock in the air.


    The disciple didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he turned into a virtual shadow, flew out a hundred feet in the air, and then rolled down the high steps.


    At the moment of being kicked by Chu Yan, the whole arm bone of this disciple was broken to pieces. One arm was red and purple, more than twice as thick as usual.


    Seeing this disciple fly out of sight and disappear, all the people around him swallow a mouthful of spit. They just feel that their voice is tight and their fear is beyond words.


    In front of the gate of tianyahai Pavilion, which is usually very busy, for a moment, it was so quiet that it could be heard.


    But Chu Yan''s expression is still light, a moment later, he said: "face the wall and think for three months, remember to do it."


    Not far away, pan Mengchen, who was pressed into the ground by Chu Yan not long ago, was full of panic.


    When she just looked up, her shame and anger turned into a flame, which made her lose her mind and wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    But at that moment, she saw the scene of Chu Yan sweeping people out.


    As a matter of fact, for the friars in tianxinjing, they don''t need magic power to kick people out directly. The scene is not so shocking.


    But this blow, but as if a heavy hammer, hard hit in pan Mengchen''s heart.


    Smashed her anger to pieces.


    Originally tight body, also instantly soft down.


    The anger in my eyes completely disappeared and turned into endless fear.


    She did not know why she was so afraid.


    At this moment, pan Mengchen''s mood was the same as most of his disciples.


    Everyone can''t help but hold their breath. They can even hear their heart beating.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, looking at the last person - Hu Tian.


    Hu Tian had been frightened by what had just happened before his eyes, and his legs trembled with the naked eye.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes swept, he almost subconsciously roared out: "you, you demon! A year ago, you were in the realm of earth and yuan, but now you are in the realm of heaven and mind!


    There''s something wrong with your promotion!


    Now you dare to hurt people in Tianya sect. You must have been robbed!


    Or you are evil repair!


    Your mind has been influenced by evil spirit! "


    Hearing this, everyone around flashed a strange light in their eyes.


    "A year''s time, a significant level of promotion?"


    "It''s a terrible speed up!"


    "Look at his ferocious face, maybe it''s really evil!"


    "By some demon."


    "I feel the same. If there is such a genius, why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "No wonder the strength is amazing. It''s the way of evil cultivation."


    "No one really cares about this kind of evil."


    "How can a normal Tianya sect disciple have such a speed of improvement? It turns out that this is the truth!"


    "I just saw his expression and reactions, but it was absolutely wrong. It was really evil cultivation!"


    All of a sudden, just a quiet crowd began to talk again.


    They seem to have found an excuse, a vent.


    At this moment, Chu Yan became the evil monk in their mouth and the monk who was robbed by demons.


    "The evil cultivator will be punished when he sees it!"


    "In Tianya sect, heaven and earth, how can evil cultivation be allowed to cause trouble?"


    "Ask the elder of zongmen to kill Xie Xiu!"


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brother. We will protect you!"


    All of a sudden, bursts of shouts came from around.


    At the beginning, it was just a few people, and soon became a large group of disciples, shouting at Chu Yan.


    They were all disciples of Tianya sect, all monks. At this time, they roared with a sense of killing. Immediately, they rushed to the sky, as if they were bloody words of "kill" and wanted to fall on Chu Yan''s head to suppress him completely.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Tian''s body no longer trembled as much as before.


    He looked at Chu Yan, his eyes full of "what can you do for me".


    "Chu Yan, when you practice evil ways, you don''t want to repent in the face of your classmates'' dissuasion, but you also use poisonous hands on them! I advise you to give up your hand now, or you will be suppressed by the sect elders, and you will never be able to survive! " Hu Tian straightened his chest, his face was just, and the back of his head seemed to be shining at this time.

 Chapter 1607

    "Kill him! Kill him


    "Suppress evil cultivation!"


    "The holy Tianya sect can''t tolerate such tyrannical disciples!"


    "Elder, please check the evil spirit who was robbed!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t expose you, the true face of evil cultivation, if these fellow disciples didn''t take risks today! They are our heroes


    "If you don''t go the right way, you have to go the wrong way. Today you can''t escape the punishment!"


    "The mind is so cruel, it''s not an evil road. I''ll write it upside down from now on!"


    Around the denounce, denounce, like surging waves, deafening, continuous.


    Ordinary friars in such a storm, I''m afraid they will be killed.


    Even if you don''t die, you will become an idiot!


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time gradually emerged a touch of ridicule.


    And his look of disdain, more like adding fuel to the fire, suddenly, attracted the public indignation!


    The roar of the crowd directly shocked thousands of miles in the sky, and there was no cloud.


    "Jealousy." Chuyan mouth, light spit out two words.


    But at the moment, the voice of these two words is submerged in the roar of hatred.


    Hu Tian saw Chu Yan''s lips and guessed the two words.


    But at this time, he had no fear before, his waist was straight, his head was raised.


    "Chu Yan, you are to blame. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were upset!


    At this time, if you dare to move me again, you will be able to take advantage of the fact of evil cultivation.


    At that time, I don''t need to speak. There are so many disciples at the scene, they are enough to tear you to pieces!


    Even if your strength is more than the same level, even if you are really invincible at the same level.


    Can you win so many people at the scene?


    Do you have the guts to win again! "


    Hu Tian''s round eyes glared, and he quickly finished the sentence with great satisfaction, then his face changed rapidly.


    A moment ago, the villain with a full face of ambition disappeared in an instant, and turned into a pair of righteousness lingran, justice in the body of Weiguang positive expression.


    "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that I believed you wrong!


    When you came out that day, you saw that you were not as good as us. You didn''t want to practice hard under the sect''s enlightenment. Instead, you went astray!


    You know how sad I am to see you today!


    I''m heartbroken!


    How can you live up to my trust and support for you


    Hu Tian''s face was full of indignation and regret.


    There were even two tears in those eyes.


    It seems that he is really sorry for Chu Yan.


    Chuyan mouth with a sneer, quietly watching each other''s performance.


    Seeing that the emotions of the people around him were aroused, Hu Tian immediately worked harder.


    He thumped his chest and said: "even if you and I have the feeling of walking the road of killing spirit hand in hand, but... At present, morality and justice are in front of the clan law, I can never tolerate you!


    Even if I know that I am not your opponent, but I can never let you continue to be free and degenerate!


    Even if you kill one Hu Tian today, thousands of Hu Tian will stand up and stop you in the future! "


    All around them were shocked by Hu Tian''s tearful speech.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was almost like the gunpowder ignited in an iron barrel, almost all of which was about to explode.


    The next moment, Hu Tian arched his hand to the direction of Tianya Haige, bent down, and said in a loud voice: "disciple Hu Tian, together with all the elder brothers and sisters, please help the elder to suppress the evil, to vindicate the innocent disciples, and to return Tianya Zonglang to heaven and earth!"


    A group of disciples around him were also influenced by Hu Tian at this time. Qi Qi bowed to Tianya Haige and said in a loud voice: "please help the elder to suppress the evil, to avenge the innocent disciples, and to return Tianya Zonglang to heaven and earth..."


    The sound spread far away, even the sound of the waves around, the sound of the sea breeze, were pressed down.


    At this time, only Chu Yan turned his back to Tianya Haige.


    Eyes toward all around a sweep, Chu speech Mou in cold mang more and more Ling lie.


    Tianya sect''s disciples can be incited so easily


    This idea just appeared in the heart. Suddenly, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He felt that someone had come out of Tianya Haige.


    An invisible pressure, in the void suddenly forced open.


    At this moment, the passage of time, the flow of light, as if slowed down in general.


    Chu Yan even felt that his soul seemed to be imprisoned.


    Chu Yan had never felt the power of grandeur, grandeur, grandeur and grandeur.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel it even in the monk with triple mood.


    Compared with the feeling at this moment, the pressure brought by the triple friars of heaven and mind was just like a young child, compared with a strong adult.


    "Is it... ZiFuJing?"


    Chu Yan heart a shock, just want to turn around, want to see, is Ziwei door that a purple mansion realm elder.


    At this time, a voice, has sounded from behind him.


    "His promotion was personally appraised by me. If you question him, you are questioning me."


    The voice didn''t mean to be dignified.


    But at the moment, this sentence seems to be the emperor''s imperial edict to his ministers.


    No one dare to question!


    In a flash, everyone''s face changed.


    And face to face with Chu Yan, Hu Tian''s face changed from normal to white, then from white to red, then from red to purple, from purple to blue, and finally to pale.


    Chu Yan felt his ears buzzing at this time.


    When the voice said the first word, he felt a little familiar.


    When he heard the content again, he suddenly responded.


    This is the elder who identified himself, and immediately added the guardian idea to him!


    Before, he felt that this elder was absolutely unusual.


    I didn''t expect that this is ZiFuJing!


    A real, flesh and blood, is not a projection of the purple mansion!


    Feeling the shock brought by the proximity of Zifu realm, Chu Yan seems to feel that the barriers of his realm are rapidly cracking and peeling off.


    A new force, in a channeling, want to improve.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s heart was shocked and surprised. He turned around and saw that it was the elder who was walking in the air with the supreme dignity step by step.


    Seeing that Chu Yan turned around, he nodded slightly to Chu Yan, and then glanced at the crowd.


    Immediately, every disciple of Tianya sect felt that he was examined by the elder''s eyes.


    Some of the most fierce disciples just now turned pale, faltered and fell to the ground.


    Looking at that look, Chu Yan knew that the spirit was damaged.


    At the moment, the elder''s expression did not change at all, but the heavy pressure became stronger and stronger, just like the wind and rain coming, which made people want to lie on the ground and shiver.


    "Just now, are you all questioning my vision and ability, eh?"

 Chapter 1608

    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of disciples all knelt down.


    Although these disciples have just been incited by Hu Tian for various reasons, it does not mean that they are stupid.


    What''s more, even if they are stupid, when facing the strong, the instinctive fear in their blood will make them feel fear and fear.


    ZiFuJing!


    The whole Tianya sect, with millions of friars, only has more than 30 people in total.


    Let alone tianyazong, ZiFuJing is a strong man at the top in the whole country.


    There are already some disciples on the scene.


    But Chu Yan not only did not tremble, but also did not kneel.


    He believed that the elder saw the whole thing.


    He is not wrong.


    What''s more, the elder''s attitude at the moment has shown his innocence.


    "All of you, 50 points of merit and virtue will be deducted, and you will think for 12 months in front of the wall, no matter how high or low you are!" The elder''s eyes gathered together and said angrily, "think carefully, why should I punish you! What is the real idea in everyone''s heart just now! "


    At this moment, many of the disciples looked flustered or ashamed.


    And hear elder''s words, Chu speech heart move.


    According to the sect law, only those who disrespect the superior will be deprived of 20 merits and virtues, but now they will be deprived of 50 merits and virtues, and all the people at the scene will be deprived.


    If you can use killing to describe it, it can be said to be a million corpses.


    However, it is obvious that the elder''s punishment is not over.


    "You."


    The elder raised his hand.


    Just relieved, Hu Tian, who thought he had escaped, flew up and floated to the top of the crowd.


    Hu Tian wanted to struggle, but he immediately found that his void was blocked by an invisible force.


    He can''t speak or blink at the moment.


    "Chu Yan, I ask you, what punishment should be given to those who disrespect the superior?" The Elder spoke again at this time, but the object of inquiry was Chu Yan.


    And when he spoke with Chu Yan, his tone was much more moderate.


    The change of attitude immediately made the disciples who still had the last illusion despair.


    The elder of Zifu is here to make a contribution to Chu''s speech!


    "Back to the elder." Chu Yan pondered a little, and replied: "break an arm..."


    "Good." Without waiting for Chu Yan to finish speaking, the elder nodded.


    Hu Tian


    At this moment, Hu Tian''s eyes filled with despair.


    His throat was full of hum.


    In the eye socket, also gushed out the big big big tear.


    But the elder didn''t look at it. He flicked his finger twice.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    In the terrible wound, the broken bone is clearly visible.


    More blood, as if free of money, came out of his wound.


    The sharp pain made Hu Tian want to scream, but at the moment, his mouth could not be opened, and the roar was stifled in his throat, which made his throat thicken, and his blood vessels under the skin, just like a thick earthworm.


    "Disrespect the superior, instigate slander and incite fellow students." The elder''s eyes are cold, and he says Hu Tian''s accusations one by one.


    Hu Tian''s face suddenly became more and more ugly.


    "Your father is the protector of shuiyunjiang."


    Hearing the elder mention his father, Hu Tian''s face first flashed a look of hope, but the next moment, he seemed to think of something, suddenly his face became gray, and his eyes showed endless despair.


    However, the elder didn''t give him the chance to speak. Then he said, "shuiyunjiang is a subordinate country of Baoxiang shangguo. Your father, the great general of protecting the country, has no way to teach his son. Don''t do this position. In the future, he will be reduced to a civilian. No one in your family will be allowed to enter tianyazong within three generations."


    Hu Tian''s eyes trembled violently and his chest heaved violently. At the next moment, a stream of blood arrow shot out of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned dizzy.


    And the disciples all around, at the moment, also showed a look of horror on their faces.


    It doesn''t matter if the general of protecting the country doesn''t do it, and it doesn''t matter if he is reduced to a civilian.


    As long as the realm is still there and the cultivation is still there, even if there is no official position, there is no problem in becoming a powerful family of Xiuxian.


    But within three generations, no one is allowed to enter tianyazong, which is tantamount to cutting off the opportunity for the development of Hutian''s family in the next hundred years.


    You know, if you enter Tianya sect, even if you don''t have any achievements, you can make Hu Tian''s family stand out in Shuiyun Kingdom just as a disciple of Tianya sect.


    For this reason, Hu Tian''s father must also be a leader in a series of intertwined networks.


    But now, because of Hu Tian''s reason, the elder is angry with the whole family. In this way, Hu Tian''s father''s enemies don''t take the opportunity to fall into the well, it''s not normal.


    In short, the elder''s words not only ruined the future of Hu Tian''s family, but now they will be seriously hit.


    A genius can raise a family; A fool can destroy a family.


    At this time, Chu Yan deeply sighed, in this sentence, Hu naivete made the best interpretation.


    After quieting down again, Chu Yan saluted the elder: "thank you for clearing the charge for the disciple."


    "No harm." The elder waved his hand and looked around again. Then he went back to Tianya Haige.


    He didn''t say a word of rubbish this time.


    But from this moment on, no one dared to underestimate Chu Yan, and no one dared to say that he was evil cultivation, or was taken away by evil spirits.


    An elder of Zifu realm appeared in person to prove Chu Yan''s identity.


    If anyone dares to question Chu Yan, today''s Hu Tian is the best example!


    At this moment, the disciples at the scene looked at Chu Yan again, and they were full of awe and fear.


    What''s more, after slowing down, he seems to have forgotten what happened just now, and wants to make up with Chu Yan.


    Obviously, when these disciples saw the elder of ZiFuJing, they took it for granted that Chu Yan had a lot to do with the elder, maybe even the elder''s descendants.


    But for this kind of people, Chu Yan did not answer.


    If in the past, Chu Yan put forward this attitude, maybe some people would murmur, or question positively.


    But today, Chu Yan want to ignore who, absolutely no one dare to show a little dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yan is looking at the direction of Tianya Haige at the moment and thinking about what just happened.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the elder yet.


    Originally Chu Yan wanted to ask.


    After all, the elder helped himself and gave him a piece of snow as a keepsake so that he could come to him if he needed any help.


    But after hesitation, Chu Yan did not ask.


    Since the elder didn''t say that, naturally he had his own reason.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. He made another salute to Tianya Haige, and then turned to leave.


    The disciples who had been in front of him were separated like a tide at the moment, and no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 1609

    When I came here, no one was interested.


    When I left, everyone was frightened.


    However, the attitude of these monks would not have any influence on Chu Yan''s mentality.


    "Whenever something happens, I just want a clear conscience.


    As long as the idea is clear, I can advance bravely on the immortal road. "


    This idea once again consolidated Chu Yan''s original intention.


    It''s about three hours before the island is built.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry to go.


    Anyway, at this time, the most I can see is the busy construction site.


    With this Kung Fu, he went to see Lin Yushan and Lin yuurt first.


    Unfortunately, the Lin brothers and sisters have been out for training these days, and they are not in the clan.


    Chu Yan plans to see Zhuang die again.


    Unfortunately, Zhuang die is closed.


    Chu Yan now has two excellent materials for making puppets.


    It''s just that this time the technique of production is quite complicated. He originally wanted to discuss it with Zhuang die.


    Now, this matter can only be put on hold.


    However, it can not be said that there is no harvest at all.


    Chu Yan was summoned by Kong Xian.


    On the news, Kong Xian told Chu Yan that he would probably come back one or two days before the end of the chopping road.


    Handsome and Tangtang are with him now.


    Then they will come back with Kong Xian.


    After receiving the news, Chu Yan counted the day.


    "Today is July 25. There are five or six days left before the end of the chopping road.


    In that case, Kong Xian will come back on July 29 and 30. "


    Next, Chu Yan returned to his original residence, cleaned up his things, and went to the island.


    When Chu Yan arrived, his island had been cleaned up.


    But Chu Yan didn''t land on it immediately. Instead, he hovered in mid air and looked toward the island from top to bottom.


    The island he chose is shaped like a star.


    The surface of the island is not bare gravel.


    Half of it is sand and half is forest.


    There are also mountains and cliffs on the island.


    Near the center, there is also a volcano.


    Around the volcano, there are hot springs.


    From afar, this island is full of a kind of wild and ancient atmosphere.


    And at the edge of the hot spring, a luxurious palace rises from the ground.


    From afar, half hidden in the forest, it gives people a mysterious and dusty taste.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yan had an indescribable complex feeling in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was poisoned and had no accomplishments. He was locked up in the cold underground.


    And now, hovering in the air, he is condescending, in front of a "immortal" can have the paradise.


    This kind of difference is just like heaven and earth.


    After calming down and calming down, Chu Yan flew to the island.


    On the way, he suddenly felt that the air around him was freezing, and a kind of tension came into being.


    In the void, there seems to be a light film.


    "It''s a defensive array." Chu Yan immediately responded.


    These islands are equipped with defensive array. Only those who are not the owner or allowed by the owner can enter.


    But now, this is the most basic defensive array.


    After the host moves in, you can change the array according to your own needs.


    At this time, feeling the defense of the array, Chu Yan shows his identity and takes a photo forward.


    There is a faint light on the jade plate of identity, reflecting into the void, as if a drop of water dropped into the lake and immediately melted into it.


    Almost at the same time, the exclusion of Chu Yan by the void all around disappeared.


    And a golden light came from the palace on the island to guide Chu Yan.


    "Here... It''s good..."


    The one behind the gate of hell suddenly heard a voice.


    "Well? You wake up


    Chu Yan simply stopped again in mid air.


    He knew that although the other party was behind the gate of hell, in fact, as long as the other party wanted, he could see the situation outside through his own eyes.


    "I''ve been... Awake..." said the man.


    "How do you feel about the island?"


    "Aura... Rich... There... Sea air... Very sufficient..."


    As soon as the other side said this, Chu Yan knew that the other side was referring to the spring in the elder''s mouth.


    Recalling the map that he saw at that time, Chu Yan turned his body and faced the direction of the spring: "where do you mean?"


    "No..."


    "Well? I don''t think I remember it wrong Chu Yan doubts.


    "There''s a strong air sea there..." the one said again.


    "Haiqi?" Chu Yan noticed the word at this time, "what you said is not aura, but sea air?"


    "Yes... Air sea... Aura... Comes from... In front of you... Spring... And air sea... In the other..." said the one behind the gate of hell.


    "What is air sea?" Chu Yan asked immediately.


    But this time, the one behind the gate of hell didn''t speak again.


    Chu Yan waited for a moment and sneered: "can air sea help you recover your strength?"


    "Can also... Help you... Upgrade..." not as his highness Chu expected. After this question was thrown out, the other side responded as expected.


    Although this response, some of the answers are wrong.


    But with Chu Yan''s understanding of this man, this answer is tantamount to a disguised recognition.


    "In which direction are you talking about air sea?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "I''m going to... Sleep..."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered, but he didn''t talk to each other and flew to the palace.


    Chu Yan was the crown prince when he was in Nanyuan Prefecture. He often went in and out of the palace.


    When he went to the imperial city of the state of yunao, he also saw what the imperial palace of the state of Xinjiang looked like.


    However, compared with the palace standing in front of him at this time, the palaces of Nanyuan Prefecture and yunaojiang kingdom were as shabby as the toilets in the countryside.


    No matter in scale or luxury, this palace is more than a hundred times larger than those two imperial palaces!


    As he entered the palace, Chu Yan could feel that the rich aura was almost transformed into substance and jade liquid. Let him take a breath, his mouth was full of saliva, sweet and energetic.


    If you practice in such a blessed place, you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    "I''m afraid the whole island has a spirit gathering array, and around the palace, there are also higher spirit gathering arrays in operation.


    If we can do this, it''s absolutely not only about the materials, but also about the mountains and rivers. "


    Read so, Chu Yan heart suddenly feel extremely shocked, just feel what he saw and heard before, or too narrow.


    I don''t know much about the immortal road.


    After entering the palace, Chu Yan made a little inspection and went straight to the training room.


    The maintenance and upgrading of this island will take time in the future. There is no need to rush.


    Before that, he had to take advantage of a few days before the end of the chopping road to upgrade his realm.


    After all, after this period of experience and tempering, he has already felt that the bottleneck of his own realm has begun to stir.


    A sense of about to improve, ready to move, has been about to bear.


    However, after entering the training room, Chu Yan found that there were two glossy pamphlets in the room.


    Obviously, it was left after the palace was built.


    Chu Yan picked up a look, one of them, the cover of "Tianya Tongjian".


    The other one is called fairy road.

 Chapter 1610

    "Tianya Tongjian, Xianlu."


    Chu Yan picked up the two pamphlets, pondered a little, and first opened the Tianya Tongjian.


    "Tianya law,


    Tianya Haige,


    The mysterious wind of the magic sea,


    Guixu temporary Pavilion,


    Xiantao shows the way,


    All the way to the sea,


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan immediately knew that the book Tianya Tongjian was a detailed introduction to Tianya sect.


    For example, Tianya rules and regulations is to explain the rules of Tianya sect.


    However, these rules are much less than what Chu Yan knew when he first entered tianyazong.


    Soon Chu Yan understood.


    The law he knew before was aimed at the disciples of heaven''s mind.


    Once the disciples of Tianya sect break through the Tianxin realm, they will get many privileges.


    Some of the previous laws will not be bound to the disciples of heaven''s mind.


    After the laws and regulations, places like Tianya Haige, Huanhai Xuanfeng and Guixu linge were all important places of Tianya sect.


    For example, the Tianya Haige, which Chu Yan went to today, is where Tianya sect is responsible for the promotion of disciples and the appointment and removal of personnel.


    Some of the other places mentioned in the booklet are where Tianya sect disciples try, some are where Tianya sect disciples practice array, and some are where magic weapons are refined.


    There are also the collection of books and various secret books of zongmen.


    These specific information are written in such a dense and detailed way that it is clear at a glance.


    After reading these, Chu Yan knew that Tianya sect''s territory was much bigger than he imagined.


    In the clan, there are many illusory places, even secret places.


    These places, too, are only those who have reached the state of mind in heaven are qualified to know and go.


    And the vast majority of places are open to tianxinjing disciples for free.


    When Chu Yan was in the broken Star Building at that time, he needed to use the sect contribution points to exchange for some special places in the sect.


    However, the introduction in Tianya Tongjian shows that the merit points are within the clan, and only need to be used to exchange various cultivation resources.


    The secret place of Tianya sect, Dongtianfudi and tianxinjing disciples of Tianya sect can be used directly without any restriction!


    "This is the privilege of tianxinjing disciples." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    In the clan of Xinjiang, the disciples of diyuanjing and ningmaijing are the key training objects of the clan; Diyuanjing disciples are the main fighting force of the sect; Tianxinjing is the highest level of the elder and the patriarch.


    However, in shangguo, the disciples of diyuanjing didn''t even have the qualification to travel all over the territory. Only when they reached tianxinjing, they could enjoy all kinds of rights.


    "The difference after crossing the gap of heaven''s state of mind on the immortal road is fully displayed here in Tianya Zong." Chu said the way of heart.


    After a few more readings, he suddenly saw that the content behind Tianya Tongjian was an introduction to some elders and outstanding disciples of the sect.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He read it as fast as he could. After a moment, he put down the Tianya Tongjian and looked disappointed in his eyes.


    Chu Yan wants to know the information about the emperor of Taiqing and the elder of ZiFuJing who helped him today.


    But the introduction to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is just one sentence: the owner of Wuji island.


    As for the elder of ZiFuJing, he didn''t even mention it.


    "The emperor of Taiqing was the first of the outstanding disciples, but there was only one sentence in the introduction..."


    Before thinking of Tang Zhiran, Feng Gang, or Tougou, who worshipped the emperor of the Qing Dynasty incomparably, even to the point of myth, but no one could tell the specific news about the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Chu Yan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Don''t they know?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a look of doubt.


    In the eyes of Chu Yan, the emperor of Taiqing was always covered with a mysterious veil.


    Even sometimes, Chu Yan could not help wondering whether this man really existed.


    "He... Exists..."


    All of a sudden, the one behind the gate of hell said a word in the sea of knowledge of Chu.


    "Well? How do you know? " Chu Yan asked immediately.


    The one behind the gate of hell is quiet again.


    Chu Yan sneered: "I found that after this time back, your words changed a lot."


    The other side still didn''t respond.


    Chu Yan still sneers: "what I ask is, how do you know what I think in my heart, not whether the emperor of Taiqing really exists."


    This time, the one behind the gate of hell answered.


    Just the tone, with a trace of suppressed anger.


    "You... Play... Me..."


    "Otherwise, who let you be smart?" Chu Yan hums to smile a way, at the same time also put down the heart, the other side seem to have no way to peep into own heart.


    Otherwise, it would not be like this at the moment.


    As Chu Yan expected, the one behind the gate of hell didn''t pay any attention to him.


    But just the other side''s words, also dispelled the doubts in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "It seems that the emperor of Taiqing is really mysterious." At this time, Chu Yan flashed a light in his brain, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "yes, Zhao Lianxing! Zhao Lianxing is the sister of the emperor of Taiqing. It seems that if you want to know the emperor of Taiqing, you can start from Zhao Lianxing''s identity.


    It''s much easier to know the surname Zhao.


    But the elder who helped me today... "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan can''t help but read the Tianya Tongjian again.


    Just like just now, Tianya Tongjian only has the introduction of 12 purple mansion elders.


    The twelve monks in ZiFuJing held important positions in the clan.


    It also includes the master of Tianya sect.


    In the Tongjian, there are portraits of the twelve elders.


    Different styles, or elegant, or bold, lifelike, almost no difference with real people.


    But none of these people had ever met Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan can be sure that the elder is definitely in the purple mansion.


    "The elder said that there are more than 30 people in Zifu of Tianya sect.


    There are only 12 information introductions of ZiFuJing.


    Is it the Tianya sect''s intention not to reveal the information of the other 20 or so Zifu elders? "


    When he thought about it, Chu Yan thought it was possible.


    Because even the army of a country will specially train a very elite army.


    This force will hide its real strength and make the enemy elusive, as a deterrent force.


    Therefore, Chu Yan judged at the moment that the purpose of hiding the information of the twenty or so Zifu real people might also be for this purpose.


    "In that case, maybe the number of more than 30 as mentioned by the elder has been announced to the public all the time.


    The number of Zifu real people owned by Tianya sect may be even greater than this. "


    Chu Yan thought to himself at the moment: "if I have a chance, I can ask younger martial sister yunnishang to inquire for me.


    Her teacher is also a real person in Zifu. I will describe the elder''s appearance and body shape today, so I can know his identity.


    It''s just that younger martial sister Yun has been closed up recently. I don''t know when we can see her. "


    Between speaking, Chu Yan opened the fairy road.


    At one glance, his eyes were attracted.

 Chapter 1611

    "Ten Heroes of Xianmen!


    Eight Generals!


    Four monsters!


    ¡­¡­


    Top ten spirit soldiers!


    Ten Avenue soldiers!


    Ten magic powers!


    ¡­¡­


    Tongyou secret place!


    Ancient city of chaos!


    Hongmeng battlefield!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Although the book Xianlu looks as thin as Tianya Tongjian, its contents are much more interesting and rich than Tianya Tongjian.


    If Xianlu is seen by an ordinary person, he will think it is an anecdote of unofficial history and find it particularly interesting.


    However, Chu Yan understood that every sentence recorded in it was true, and what he said was not false.


    As long as there are monks, there will be various rankings.


    The various rankings in this pamphlet, as well as some famous names, must have been created by the existing monks, demon kings, demon kings and so on in the long years.


    Chu Yan even saw the introduction of underground demons in the list of "demons".


    After watching it, he realized that the underground demons, because of their different living positions, also had three, six, nine and so on.


    The deeper the life is, the higher the status of the devil will be.


    Among the underground demons, the prince of the demons whom he took in the spirits is comparable to the prince of a country; In the clan, they are also elders with the power of life and death.


    "No wonder the silver armor demon man said that his father''s strength was comparable to that of ZiFuJing.


    If what really appeared at that time was not a wisp of spirit, but noumenon, I think one breath of Kung Fu can be killed. "


    When he said these words, Chu Yan obviously felt a dissatisfaction in the sea of knowledge.


    The source of this emotion is naturally the gate of hell.


    But this time, that one didn''t speak.


    After reading the fairy road quickly, Chu Yan could not help feeling that the world of friars was so grand and complex.


    "What I''ve seen before is only skin.


    It''s no wonder that when you reach the state of mind, you will see a different world from the past.


    If ordinary people suddenly see the vast world, they will be affected.


    Yes, tianyazong''s "immortal road" is also for the new disciples to have a psychological preparation.


    After understanding the real fairy Road, it will be easier to integrate into it if you come into contact with it. "


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and recalled the contents of the pamphlet.


    The names, the past, the endless skills and the overlapping world made him feel heroic. He wanted to know everyone in the book and see every place he recorded.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the impact on the soul of Chu Yan in the past seven years is enough to rank in the top three of Chu Yan''s mind.


    A moment later, Chu Yan opened his eyes and put the two books in the storage ring.


    Although the contents have been recorded in his mind, Chu Yan still plans to open it and study it carefully as long as he has time.


    As for this time, there are more important things to do.


    Promotion!


    The accumulation of realm, the tempering of spirit and the change of mind have made the summit barrier of heaven''s mind become shaky and almost broken.


    Now, coupled with the island palace and the unique environment of the training room, Chu Yan can complete his promotion in a few days!


    So he didn''t waste his time at the moment. He immediately sat down on his knees and began to meditate.


    In the training room, a gathering spirit array has been set up.


    At this time, as Chu Yan entered the state of cultivation, a faint glow slowly appeared on the ground around him.


    At the same time, the air began to flow.


    Gradually, the formation of a vortex, a tornado.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    It''s amazing, as if it''s going to turn the whole house over.


    And Chu Yan Duan sat in the middle, still.


    With the passage of time, the air around, began to emerge a picture.


    Swords, spears, swords and halberds, immortals and demons, are like ancient battlefields, fighting with a bloody taste.


    With the fierce war, the astonishing momentum is rising.


    Suddenly, a great figure appeared on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    This figure seems to stand in a field.


    And the sky above the figure, far above the sky, suddenly tore open, and then, a huge lightning, such as the sword of God, cut down the figure.


    This figure, suddenly, burst out to support the power of the universe, at the same time, fist, toward the lightning.


    Lightning and fist, violent contact, forming an eternal picture.


    Although it is only a picture, there is no sound, but at this moment, no matter who sees it, they will feel that they are on the scene, deafening, and even the soul seems to be annihilating.


    The first lightning burst.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Thunders were broken, torn, twisted and torn by the figure.


    The thunder became more and more intense, and finally turned into a rainstorm, pouring down towards the figure.


    At the same time, the strong wind that swept through Chu Yan almost turned into essence, filling the whole training room full, as if the next moment would be like tens of thousands of thunder.


    Although the scene looks particularly dangerous and critical, it may bring disastrous consequences at any time.


    But at this time, Chu Yan closed his eyes and meditated, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a very confident smile.


    Time goes by.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    It was midsummer, on the night of July 28.


    The moon is high on the sea, the waves are rustling and the wind is whining.


    Under the clear water, there are schools of fish swimming.


    At this time, suddenly, a shock spread from the island where Chu Yan was.


    Although the impact is hard to see, when it spreads to the surrounding sea, it stirs up the sea. In a flash, it turns into concentric circles, and suddenly blows out towards the surrounding areas.


    Boom boom!


    The sea surface repeatedly exploded, and the bright moon in the water was crushed instantly, setting off a huge wave as high as more than ten stories.


    Panic fish, was lifted up in mid air, and then like a silver waterfall washed down, back to the sea.


    At this moment, the sea breeze seemed to be suppressed by a strong force.


    In a flash, even a trace of air, can not feel.


    The next moment, on the island in the center of the shock, a straight light column rises and goes straight into the sky. In an instant, it goes into the clouds and shines with the bright moon.


    But soon, the light column gradually became thin and thin, and finally, intermittently, disappeared in the night sky like a vanishing thin line.


    Although the light column disappeared, but soon, a human figure rose from the island in the night.


    The height of a ten story building


    The height of the twentieth floor


    The height of a fifty story building


    Finally, it went straight through the clouds.


    In a flash, at the foot of Chu Yan, there was a sea of clouds and white waves. In front of him, the bright moon was close at hand. Even the depressions and bulges on the moon could be seen clearly at the moment.


    At this time, his whole body aura, vigorous rolling, continuous, do not worry about aura exhaustion, from the mid air fall.


    A great success in tianxinjing, promotion completed.

 Chapter 1612

    Tianxinjing is a watershed of Xianlu.


    And a major achievement is to enhance the strength and consolidate it more solidly.


    Every step of cultivation after tianxinjing can bring about obvious changes.


    At this time, although only a level of ascension, but Chu Yan can clearly feel that his body aura, strong at least three or five times.


    At this time, he really has a kind of inner aura, inexhaustible, inexhaustible feeling.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Facing the rolling sea of clouds, Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the flame blade, tens of feet long, lit up the night of Kyushu and cut the sea of clouds.


    At this time, the flame did not disperse as before, but just like a long tail, dragging behind the light blade, melting the sea of clouds like a candle.


    The surging flames flitted over the clouds. At a glance, people thought that the sky was burning and the meteorite fell, melting a huge hole in the clouds.


    At first glance, people may even suspect that the sky has been burned through a big hole.


    "If I meet the killer of guisha Pavilion, I''m still in this state. Even with my own strength, I''m still not the opponent of the other side, but I''ll fight hard and hope to escape."


    At this time, Chu Yan thought carefully and came to a conclusion.


    At that time, he had no chance to kill the killer whose state of mind was far beyond his own.


    Not even a chance to escape.


    But now it has been upgraded to a higher level, and the situation that was originally lifeless will have a chance to be smashed into a gap by him.


    But of course, the gap in realm still makes it difficult for Chu Yan to get the chance to kill each other.


    "When I''m promoted to a perfect state of mind, or even a double state of mind, I''ll meet that guy again..." Chuyan sneered.


    When the state of mind in heaven was perfect, Chu Yan had no absolute assurance. He could only try his best.


    But he believed that when he was promoted to tianxinjing, he would have absolute confidence to kill the killer of guishage.


    Up to now, Chu Yan''s goal is not only to be invincible at the same level.


    He hopes that his cards, his strength, can reach the level of invincible!


    Taking a deep breath, he flew back to the island palace.


    The surging sea was now calm.


    When he was in the sky, he felt that he was peeping at himself with a few seemingly nonexistent eyes.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Because he knew that his promotion caused so much noise that the disciples of the surrounding islands would surely notice it.


    It''s normal for the other party to peep.


    At this time, after returning to the palace, looking at the empty and quiet palace, Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    The area of this island is not much smaller than that of a city.


    The island itself is rich in resources, plus abundant aura, the whole island is a blessed land.


    "If I can make use of these resources, I will be able to produce all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in the future." Chu Yan thought.


    However, if we do so, the amount of work is not small.


    Once started, it will certainly delay the time of cultivation.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan decided to ask the other party for advice when Kong Xian came back.


    In management, Kong Xian must have more experience than him.


    Calculate the time. Kong Xian should return to zongmen the day after tomorrow.


    It was early tonight, so Chu Yan went back to the training room.


    It took him an hour to stabilize his realm. Then he took out the treasures of the twelve countries and moved into the space.


    The towering and cold mountain seems to feel someone breaking in.


    Between the roar, the surging cold breath, toward the surrounding hard forced open.


    Zombie dog demon opens his bloody eyes and looks around viciously.


    The next moment, I saw Chu Yan standing on the top of the mountain, looking at me with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the fierce zombie dog demon, suddenly sitting upright on the ground, spitting out his tongue, flattering all over his face.


    Although the eyes are soaked with blood, the clever appearance is clearly saying: come and touch me, come and touch me quickly.


    Chu speech Qiao Qiao corner of mouth, way: "last time that guy?"


    Zombie dog demon took small steps and moved back.


    All of a sudden, it revealed the monsoon pond that it had been sitting under.


    Chu Yan


    Forget it, zombie dog demon should have no taste.


    It''s just a pity that if you don''t want to be a teacher, even if you die, you''ll be sitting under the dog''s ass.


    And it''s a big ass, big enough to make you desperate.


    The last time Chu Yan cheated the monsoon pond into the treasure of the twelve countries, he planned to refine the other into a puppet.


    The monsoon pond itself is the strong one of tianxinjing.


    The puppet alchemy that Chu Yan mastered at present can make the puppet keep the skills and magic power that he mastered when he was alive.


    And puppets are more fearless of death than living monks.


    As long as the central array is not damaged, even if the head is smashed and the body is split, it can still bring great trouble to the enemy.


    In other words, as long as the monsoon pond is refined, Chu Yan will get a puppet of tianxinjing.


    A perfectly obedient puppet.


    "Since you were greedy that day and wanted to kill me, I''ll make you a puppet today. I''m not ashamed of that."


    Chu Yan reaches for a breath, grabs the monsoon pond in his hand, and then comes out of the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms before entering Guixu tower.


    The way of making puppets is not allowed. In order to be in case, Chu Yan chose a safer environment that would not be easily detected.


    And in the space-time cage, he can also get more time to operate this thing.


    The whole process of refining, Chu Yan in the heart, has practiced countless times.


    It''s very skillful now.


    "Dragon Ridge flower, seven color grass, snow mountain bat wing, frost clear blue lotus spring..."


    Chu Yan grinds a kind of material into juice and splashes ink.


    Soon, on the ground around the monsoon pond, a series of complex runes were written down.


    These runes are difficult and obscure, which make people dizzy at a glance. They seem to be a black hole, and they want to absorb all human energy and spirit.


    What these runes point to is the monsoon pond in the center.


    Nearly two hours later, Chu Yan finished all the runes.


    Most of the space-time cages on the ground are now full of writing.


    Writing these runes requires a high degree of mental concentration.


    Even Chu Yan had a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    And if you change to be another ordinary friar, I''m afraid that you may be exhausted and killed on the spot before you finish writing.


    Although the rune patterns on the ground look dense, if you look carefully, you will find that there are rules to be found.


    All the runes, centered on the monsoon pond in the center, spread in seven directions.


    The seven directions were also surrounded by fine Rune patterns, and there were empty pieces in the middle.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan has something to put on the empty positions.


    And that''s the key to refining puppets.

 Chapter 1613

    Although at the time of writing the inscription, Chu''s words were highly concentrated.


    But at the moment, before the last and most crucial step, he took a little time to check carefully, and was relieved to make sure there was no mistake.


    "As long as there is no problem with the inscription, it will be much easier next."


    After calming down, Chu Yan turned his wrist, and seven more storage bags came out of his palm.


    These seven storage bags are filled with the body of the demon son.


    Head, chest, abdomen, arms and legs, a total of seven positions.


    Chu Yanxian took out each other''s arms and legs and nailed them to four of the seven positions with a nail with the same inscription.


    After the two arms and legs were fixed, the inscription on the ground in that area changed.


    The characters of the inscription, as if they had come to life, swayed slightly and glowed faintly.


    This brilliance makes the cage of time and space bright and dark.


    All of a sudden, it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    However, Chu Yan remained silent.


    Next, he took out the abdomen and chest of the demon son, and nailed them to the ground with the same big nails.


    As a result, there is only the last of the seven reserved positions.


    Chu Yan also took out the last storage bag and opened it. Suddenly, the devil Shizi''s head with messy hair fell to the ground. After a few circles, he stopped and just faced Chu Yan.


    It seems that he was taken out suddenly, and the devil is not suitable.


    But soon, he came back from the state of muddleheaded force, a pair of eyes, staring at Chu Yan fiercely: "you dare to put me..."


    Chu Yan cut his opponent''s tongue with his backhand.


    The son of the devil


    "You''re too noisy. If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes, too." Chu Yan light look at each other, "no eyes, no tongue, no influence on what I want to do next."


    The son of the devil


    Although the heart is still indignant, but just Chu Yan ruthless decisive hand, or scared him.


    In fact, when his eyes are dug, he is not worried that he will not see them.


    He is immortal. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover as long as he has enough time.


    If the eyes are dug out, they can grow out again in a month or two at most.


    But Chu Yan just shot, or scared him.


    But the shock lasted several breaths.


    Because next, the devil Shizi saw the inscriptions all over the ground and his body nailed around him.


    His eyes widened in an instant, and in the next moment, they were filled with anger and shock.


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    There was a roar in his throat.


    If you can speak at this moment, the devil prince must be greeting Chu Yan''s family with the most vicious words in the world.


    At this time, it is more reflected that Chu Yan just cut each other''s tongue, how foresight.


    "You have nothing to be angry about. If I had been defeated by you before, I would have been more miserable than I am now." Chu Yan tone light, and the other side of the facts.


    As he spoke, he reached for a breath, grabbed the devil''s head in his hand, and walked towards the last empty seat, then put his head upright on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah The devil is still roaring to vent his anger.


    "It''s noisy." Chu Yan felt out the last nail.


    Each nail is more than a foot long, with a slight radian. The inscription on it looks like it was directly printed on it when it was burned and cast.


    At the moment, the light all around was shining, which made the nail more cold and terrible.


    "You say you want to frustrate me, but also throw me to the lowest devil, let them play with me." Chu Yan snorted, "it seems that your underground devil''s psychology is quite distorted.


    But don''t worry. Since your prince and father chased and killed me, I will certainly calculate this account back in the future.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you that after I chopped you up, your father''s spirit appeared and wanted to kill me.


    But now, I''m here. "


    Originally, the devil prince was still showing his teeth and roaring.


    But the moment he heard Chu Yan''s words, he was stunned. His mouth opened, and there was no way to make a sound.


    Obviously, he also thought of the key.


    His father, however, is comparable to the valiant existence of ZiFuJing.


    Can''t even take this monk down?


    Suddenly, in the eyes of the devil, anger was replaced by shock and doubt.


    This news, like a flat thunder, directly blew up the devil''s brain.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to talk to each other anymore.


    He carefully placed the other side''s head, then held the last nail in his hand, pointed it at the center of the other side''s head and stabbed it.


    The devil prince was still in shock. He suddenly felt the wind of hunting coming from his head. He suddenly realized what he had done and raised his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he saw a dark shadow, like black lightning, like a black dragon in the clouds, falling towards his head.


    He opened his mouth to make a sound.


    But the next moment, the long nail pierced his canopy, then his head, jaw, throat, and then nailed to the ground.


    The inscriptions on the spikes are shining at this time, forming a mysterious frequency with the inscriptions on the ground.


    The devil''s son''s body didn''t move any more. His eyes turned up. At this time, he looked terrible.


    But after a while, the surface of the nail was covered with black mist.


    The black fog didn''t drift everywhere, so it enveloped the body parts of the demon son.


    A moment later, the seven body parts of the devil son, like seven black air masses, were placed on the ground.


    Chu Yan retreated to the door of the stone chamber and observed intently.


    After about a meal, the sound of gurgling came from the seven black air masses.


    Then the luster rises from the edge of the inscription on the ground, like the tide, waves by waves, towards the body of the central monsoon pond, which is very regular.


    "All right." At this time, Chu Yan''s heart completely relaxed.


    If we compare the whole process to hen laying eggs.


    What Chu Yan has just done is to lay the egg.


    Now, it''s time to start hatching.


    The body of the monsoon pond is Chu Yan''s expected future chick.


    The body of the demon son is the food for the chicken.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan withdrew from the Guixu pagoda and went back to the training room to continue meditation.


    Moon like mercury spread down, the island where Chu Yan is, to restore calm.


    However, at the same time, the atmosphere in an island palace thousands of miles away from the island of Chuyan was extremely depressing.


    Pan Mengchen is kneeling on the cold ground at the moment. His eyes are full of wronged tears. He looks up at a figure standing in front of the window.


    The figure turned away from her and looked at the sea outside the huge window.


    The sound of the rustling waves is very clear in this quiet night.


    The other side does not speak, pan Mengchen also dare not make a sound, just let the tears slide down the cheek.


    Soon after, a tear fell from her chin to the ground, and broke the silence of the palace.

 Chapter 1614

    Tick¡ª¡ª


    Tears drop on the ground, broken into a crystal.


    Pan Mengchen''s body suddenly trembles, the eyes are full of fear, looking forward to the back.


    At the moment, she did not dare to wipe the tears on her face, but she tried to open her eyes for fear that more eyes would fall.


    At this moment, the air becomes more and more stagnant and heavy.


    Pan Mengchen''s body was shaking more and more.


    "Mengchen." The man turned slowly, revealing a beautiful side face.


    The moonlight sprinkled on his face, it seemed that he was full of immortality, like a flawless jade.


    Looking at this beautiful face, pan Mengchen''s face appeared a touch of obsession, but soon, it was replaced by fear again.


    Biting her lips, she knelt on the ground again and murmured: "elder martial brother Jin..."


    "You''ve done something wrong." The golden bamboo shadow slowly opens its mouth.


    Pan Mengchen''s heart trembled and his tears suddenly burst out: "elder martial brother Jin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give you another chance. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    "No, Mengchen, it shouldn''t be like this." Jin Zhuying completely turns around and faces pan Mengchen.


    The moonlight shone on his figure and pulled out a long line on the ground.


    Shadow will pan Mengchen''s body shrouded in them, immediately before, let pan Mengchen feel around bursts of cold, constantly infiltrating into their own bone marrow.


    For a moment, her upper and lower teeth began to collide fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, what''s wrong with me?" She tried to summon up her courage and asked, looking up.


    Looking at Pan Mengchen''s pear blossom with rain, Jin Zhuying sighed, then shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, and I won''t drive you out of my side."


    Hearing this, pan Mengchen felt his cold body and finally began to warm up.


    Her eyes, which had been dead before, were shining again.


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother Jin, what''s wrong with me? I don''t understand. " Pan Mengchen takes a deep breath and asks again.


    "I''ll answer that later. I''ll ask you first. Do you know what time it is?" Jin Zhuying asked.


    Pan Mengchen looks puzzled.


    However, because she has been following Jin Zhuying for a long time, she has found out each other''s temper, so she knows that she doesn''t need to speak by herself at the moment. After a while, Jin Zhuying will take the initiative to speak out.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jin Zhuying said, "the emperor will come back soon."


    "Emperor!" Pan Mengchen''s breath stagnated, and his face suddenly showed a look of admiration and yearning.


    "Yes, the emperor, who has been shut up for ten years, is about to return." Jin Zhuying took a deep breath, "the emperor will be reborn this time, and become the highest level among the monks of the upper kingdom.


    If I guess correctly, the leader of Tianya sect will announce that the emperor will be the next leader of Tianya sect. "


    "Really?" Pan Mengchen''s body trembled again.


    But I was afraid before, but I was excited this time.


    Without answering pan Mengchen''s question, Jin Zhuying continued: "according to the emperor''s temperament, at that time, it must be the first thing for him to do to eliminate Tianya sect and Ziwei sect.


    The emperor valued merit and virtue, so at that time, the merit and virtue possessed by all people became the primary standard of merit and reward.


    Some of the people in the present position are not good at conduct and merit, so they will be cleaned up in due course.


    At that time, the crape myrtle gate, which was created and supported by the Emperor himself, will be able to go up smoothly.


    And we in crape myrtle gate, according to merit from high to low, naturally can also obtain all kinds of rights.


    At present, there are two Dharma protectors, four heavenly kings and eight war generals under the emperor in Ziwei sect, only the fourth and fifth class disciples.


    Don''t you think such titles are too few and simple? "


    Pan Mengchen quickly replied: "the emperor must have the emperor''s intention. I dare not guess."


    "You are right. The emperor did it with his intention." Jin Zhuying was very satisfied with pan Mengchen''s respectful attitude towards the emperor of Taiqing. She nodded, and then continued: "the emperor doesn''t want to expand the crape myrtle family, and doesn''t want to promote the merit system to all immortal families.


    But in the past, the emperor felt that his strength was not enough to convince the public.


    So he''s waiting, waiting for this return, he''s coming back as a king.


    Then you can be justified, all the official titles and positions of Ziwei are arranged properly.


    At that time, everyone will only congratulate and no one will object. "


    At this time, the story of Jin Zhu Ying changed: "and now, it can be called the darkest moment before the return of the emperor and the dawn!"


    Pan Mengchen obviously felt the change of Jin Zhuying''s tone.


    But at this time, she could do nothing but let every word in Jin Zhuying''s words beat heavily in her heart.


    "The more we are at this time, the more cautious we are!


    Don''t let it fall on the lintel of crape myrtle door


    "Brother Jin, I''m wrong! Next time, we will never make similar mistakes again. Please punish elder martial brother Jin! " This time, pan Mengchen a head hard knock on the ground, suddenly, on the forehead Qinchu blood.


    "Mengchen, you still don''t understand me." The golden bamboo shadow showed a look of heartache.


    Pan Mengchen raised his eyes and his face was full of doubts: "elder martial brother Jin... I..."


    "You think you''re wrong, and I think you''re wrong.


    But the mistakes you think you made are not the same as the mistakes I think you made. "


    "Please teach me." Pan Mengchen said quickly.


    Jin Zhuying takes a step forward. In the light and shadow around him, the human figure is slightly shaken. The next moment, he appears in front of Pan Mengchen out of thin air.


    This scene, let pan Mengchen heart suddenly jump.


    Bending down, the knuckles of the index finger bend, hook up pan Mengchen''s chin, Jin Zhuying looking at each other, two people''s faces close at hand.


    At this moment, pan Mengchen can even see his reflection from Jin Zhuying''s eyes.


    "Mengchen, you remember.


    Your mistake is not to argue with your classmates.


    On the immortal Road, if you want to go a step further, what is the dispute between the same clan? However, it can only be that you are inferior to others and are willing to bow down.


    Your mistake is that the disciple named Chu Yan was dragged to the elder who supported him!


    You should cut each other directly from the beginning!


    Instead of giving the other side a chance to fight back.


    I don''t respect the crape myrtle gate. I''ll kill it on the spot. I won''t be merciful! "


    These words, enlightening, at the moment like a rolling thunder, in pan Mengchen''s ears.


    "Cut each other in the beginning..."


    "Don''t give me a chance..."


    Pan Mengchen blinked and nodded: "elder martial brother Jin, I understand!"


    However, pan Mengchen hesitated and said, "but this disciple named Chu Yan is really strange. In a year, he has been promoted to a whole level. Not only that, his strength is far superior to that of his peers. Even elder martial brother Ke Yu, who is in a dual mood, is not his opponent at all.


    So I think, I think I can''t do anything about him now... "

 Chapter 1615

    "Ke Yu?" Jin Zhuying frowned, "double mood in heaven?"


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Jin. I''m wrong." Suddenly realized that he had a slip of the tongue, pan Mengchen scared to another head on the ground.


    Although she and Jin Zhuying are immortal partners in name, when they really get along, they are more like servants.


    And because she has been following Jin Zhuying for a long time, she knows more about her taboos than others.


    Jinzhuying is now the double success of tianxinjing.


    If a general monk can reach this level at the age of Jin Zhu Ying, he can be absolutely proud.


    And the double mood of heaven can already be regarded as the fourth class disciple of Ziwei sect.


    Second only to the Eight Generals.


    But on the side of Jin Zhu Ying, Tian''s state of mind is very much his adversity!


    The reason is that he is Xiaocheng!


    Two small, big, complete, and then can be promoted to triple.


    Therefore, Jin Zhu Ying is actually the lowest of the two realms of heaven and mind.


    That''s why he didn''t like other people mentioning Er Chong Xiao Cheng. Later, he even developed to the point that if someone talked about Tian Xin Jing Er Chong, he felt that the other person was aiming at himself.


    So at this moment, pan Mengchen found himself nervous, and said the wrong thing, immediately, cold sweat Shua to flow down.


    Although I dare not look up, so I can''t see the eyes of Jin Zhu Ying, but at this moment, pan Mengchen does have a feeling of needle awn on his back.


    All around the light, this moment, as if distorted up.


    Just when pan Mengchen felt that his soul would be crushed, the voice of Jin Zhuying finally came.


    But at the moment, listening to pan Mengchen in a trance, there is a kind of ethereal, far and near feeling.


    "Keep an eye on him, keep an eye on him, and let me know when he shows up.


    The face of crape myrtle gate can''t be lost in the hands of a silent and nameless pawn. "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, pan Mengchen felt that he could breathe normally.


    She looked up, issued cash, bamboo shadow again back to himself, standing in front of the window, looking out.


    The gesture was as like as two peas when she first knelt down.


    If it wasn''t for pan Mengchen''s ears still echoing what Jin Zhuying had just said, and her clothes almost soaked with sweat, the scene before her might even make her doubt whether what just happened was a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was almost dawn, Chu Yan went into the space-time cage again and looked at the situation.


    Because the time in the cage of time and space is twice as much as that in the real world.


    So Chu Yan meditated three hours in the training room, and nine hours passed in the time and space cage.


    It''s like half a day has passed.


    So when Chu Yan went in, he saw the body of the monsoon pond, which was not only completely covered by a layer of black fog.


    More and more black fog is still floating out from all around, like dense silk thread, gradually forming a cocoon of the body of the monsoon pond.


    He formed a cocoon, and then bred for a period of time. When the corpse of the monsoon pond came out of the cocoon, he would be completely separated from his past identity and become a new puppet who completely obeyed Chu Yan''s orders.


    "Normally, it will take nearly a year to make the puppet completely.


    However, in the space-time prison, this time is shortened to one third, and it can be completed in almost three months.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, I can''t practice in the cage of time and space.


    But as long as the puppet can satisfy me, then it''s not a problem


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan withdrew from the time and space cage, continued to meditate and wait quietly. Near noon, Chu Yan received a message from Kong Xian.


    According to the message, he has come to the periphery of the sea area covered by Chuyan Island, but because of the defensive array, he can''t get in. He needs Chuyan''s guidance.


    Originally, Chu Yan intended to wait for Kong Xian to come back to him, and then pick him up by himself.


    Unexpectedly, kongxian had already arrived at his home, which surprised Chu Yan and saved time.


    So Chu Yan immediately set out, and soon after, he saw the spirit boat hovering in the air outside the sea.


    On the deck of the spirit boat, Kong Xian stood with both positive and negative hands, smiling at himself.


    Beside him, the mirage white tiger sugar lying on the guardrail, see Chu Yan, ears are erect, a pair of bright tiger eyes, shining.


    Handsome is still a pair of indomitable lazy look, paralyzed in Tangtang''s head, far see Chu Yan, tremble curly pig tail, is a greeting.


    At this time, more than a month passed before Chu Yan saw them in the palace.


    At that time, handsome and Tangtang seemed to be sleeping soundly, but Chu Yan understood that they had absorbed a lot of Qi and blood and were absorbing and improving.


    Their sleep is similar to that of monks.


    This time, Chu Yan immediately felt that handsome and Tangtang had changed again.


    On the surface, it still looks like a white tiger and a lovely pig, but the power in these two seemingly naive bodies is enough to make a land into meat mud!


    "It''s worthy of having the blood of ancient beasts. Eating and drinking can improve so fast." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    With Chu Yan''s permission, Kong Xian''s spirit boat flew in smoothly.


    Chu Yan also came to the spirit boat.


    Tangtang is the first to jump into Chu Yan''s arms.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt his hands sink.


    Touching the hairy tiger''s head, Chu Yan smiles.


    Tangtang was raised by him when he was a child. He watched the little white tiger grow from only one foot in size to its present adult appearance.


    Calculating the realm, Tangtang is now in the beginning of wisdom, which is equivalent to the land of human friars.


    Although it has not yet been able to speak, and it is still far away from the shape, the power of Little Tiger now is far beyond the same level.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan never thought of enslaving Tangtang, but Tangtang and his feelings transcended race.


    Chu Yan is the most affectionate person in the world to Tang Tang.


    The enslaved monster may betray its master, but Tangtang will never betray Chuyan.


    Compared with Tangtang''s enthusiasm, handsome is a lot more lazy.


    At this time, Chu Yan came to Lingzhou. He just raised his nose and sniffed. After confirming that Chu Yan didn''t have any food he was interested in, he muttered and fell down again.


    "I''m promoted again, and I don''t want to bring some delicious food to celebrate..." little white pig complained.


    Hearing this sentence, Kong Xian''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at Chu Yan. After a while, he hesitated and said, "have you been promoted to another level?"


    Because his realm is lower than that of Chu Yan, we can''t see the realm of Chu Yan.


    "Well, the state of mind in heaven has become a major one." Chu Yan nodded and pointed to a small black spot at the end of the sea and sky in the distance with a smile


    "Shameless..." little white pig muttered again.

 Chapter 1616

    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Chu Yan and Kong Xian sat side by side on a big stone.


    On the beach in the distance, handsome and Tangtang run back and forth, jumping into the sea from time to time.


    Between breathing, it''s all full of aura.


    No matter the friars or the monsters, they all feel refreshed and smooth.


    "Another level." Kong Xian looks at Chu Yan.


    Even if has accepted this reality, but at the moment toward Chu Yan looked over, he still felt some incredible.


    The last time I saw Chu Yan Jin''s state of mind in the palace, it was enough to shock people.


    Now, how long has it been?


    Chu Yan''s realm was even further developed.


    Can tianxinjing be promoted to a higher level in a month?


    For a moment, Kong Xian was in a trance and began to doubt the outlook on life he had established in the past.


    "A little lucky." Chu Yan explained with a smile, "if you have time in the future, come here to practice. On my island, aura is stronger than other places.


    Later, I can let zongmen build another Palace on the mountain. "


    "When I became a teacher, my tone was different from that of the past." Kong Xian joked with a smile.


    After joking, the look on Kong Xian''s face gradually subsided, and he said seriously, "what you told me last time is absolutely true?"


    Kong Xian asked about the underground demons.


    Last time, because Kong Xian was not in the palace, Chu Yan did not elaborate.


    At this time, Chu Yan described in detail what he had experienced after entering the underground crack.


    But of course, some parts that are inconvenient to disclose, such as bringing back the demon son to refine puppets, have not been mentioned.


    In the process of listening to Chu Yan, Kong Xian''s face did not change significantly.


    But his more dignified eyes showed his mood.


    After Chu Yan finished, after a long time, Kong Xian nodded: "this matter is really a little tricky."


    "It''s not as much trouble as I thought." Chu Yan shakes his head. Seeing Kong Xian''s puzzled eyes, he tells us the information about the underground demons he read in the pamphlet.


    Underground demons, because of their body structure, can only survive in the deep underground, the surface of the ground, or even the environment above the ground, which is fatal to them.


    It''s like an ordinary person who can work and survive on the earth, but he can''t go up to heaven or live underwater. It''s almost the same truth.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s explanation, Kong Xian''s face lightened.


    But he quickly confirmed: "so the powerful demons you meet are almost impossible to appear on the surface?


    In fact, it''s true when I think about it. Whether I go to battle in person, or listen to my parents'' stories, or the family''s battle records, there is no description of the devil you said


    At this point, he frowned again: "doesn''t that mean that the current problems of our Confucius family have not been solved?"


    "You''re wrong again." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Now Jin ascended to heaven, Chu Yan''s thinking is dozens of times faster than in the past.


    So at this time, he carefully analyzed for kongxian: "that powerful demon man, in the past, would not affect the ground.


    But now, it''s hard to say.


    The reason is simple.


    There are friars, and they are in collusion.


    And this time, I also met the ghost kill Ge killer''s interception


    "Well!" Kong Xian''s eyes were fixed, "ghost kills the Pavilion!"


    As the prince of the prime minister''s Kingdom, Kong Xian''s intelligence network will naturally collect information about ghost killing Pavilion for him.


    This time, there was no need for kongxian to ask. Chu Yan said, "who went to find the ghost killing pavilion? I''ve made it clear. It''s still troublesome to deal with this matter now.


    But you have to be careful when you go out


    Needless to say, Kong Xian was a wise man, so he understood the meaning of Chu''s words.


    The essence of his eyes condensed, his fist clenched tightly, and he squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "these guys..."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you are in Tianya sect, there should be no big problem." Chu Yan comforted Kong Xiandao: "the main reason is that the monks who collude with the underground demons, their identities and their purposes have not been clarified.


    Those people don''t even give me a chance to search for souls. "


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed: "those guys, well-trained, are not afraid of death at all."


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible." Kong Xian took a deep breath, "although the area is wide, I don''t believe that I can''t find any clues."


    "In a word, I always feel that the other party may be planning a big event." Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    "Well, I know." Kong Xian nodded.


    Two people look at each other, understand each other''s meaning.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t mention that the demon prince was brought back by himself, the demon prince''s idea appeared and told Kong Xian.


    The prince of the devil is as powerful as the purple mansion.


    If the existence of this kind of strength is to deal with Kong Xian and his family, it is a bit of a fuss.


    It''s possible to deal with the emperor.


    Chu Yan means that if Kong Xian works properly, then the Kong family can make a great contribution.


    After all, the emperor of the prime minister''s Kingdom has not lost patience with the Kong family.


    As long as we can stabilize the emperor for a period of time and wait for Kong Xian to step into heaven''s state of mind, then the situation faced by the Kong family will not be so suppressed as it is now.


    "When you have time, come here to practice." Chu Yan said it again.


    This time, Confucius did not refuse, nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, there is no need to be pretentious.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to ask you to help me with." Chu Yan said.


    Then he told kongxian about the fact that he wanted to open up a spiritual field on the island and raise wild animals, but he had no choice but to have enough hands.


    It''s not impossible to do these things by yourself, but it delays the time of cultivation.


    But if you look for people, there are not so many trustworthy people.


    Let people who are not fully trusted run around the island?


    Chu Yan didn''t think about it at all.


    "The question you asked is actually very simple." To Chu Yan''s surprise, as soon as he finished the question, Kong Xian made a response.


    "Well?"


    "Have you forgotten who you are?" Kong Xian continued.


    "Identity? Tianya sect disciple? Heaven''s mind, master


    "No, you''re a monk. It''s not the easiest way to use aura to lead wooden people to do things for you.


    And this way, you can also improve your control over aura... "


    This time, there is no need for Kong Xian to say more in detail, and Chu Yan has already reflected it.


    "Puppet! I can directly control the puppet to do these things.


    Moreover, I can sit firmly in the center of the party and control them with aura, just like shadow puppets and string puppets.


    It''s also a kind of cultivation to control my spirit and aura at the same time

 Chapter 1617

    Chu Yan understood that the puppets needed here did not need to be as complicated as the one he was making in the time and space cage.


    It''s even very simple and can be used.


    For example, a few pieces of wood and some stones can be made into a simple puppet.


    If you are afraid of wear and tear, you can tie refined iron to some parts of the puppet.


    Anyway, the land above the island is ordinary ground. It''s as easy as cutting tofu to excavate refined iron.


    If Chu Yan wanted to make it easier, he didn''t even need to make a puppet. He just used aura to pull the iron.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Chu Yan decided to make a simple puppet to complete the task.


    Because if you use aura to control a puppet, you need to adjust its limbs.


    In this way, the difficulty increases, and it is more helpful to enhance your control over aura.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yan immediately began to make it.


    After being arranged by Chu Yan, Kong Xian first went to the palace to meditate.


    It''s much easier for a monk to cut wood than a mortal.


    Ordinary people also have to cut wood, chop, and so on. With a wave of Chu Yan''s arm and a sweep of aura, the trees on the island suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then, the thin threads formed by the condensation of aura shot out from the Chu speech and pulled them to the wood and the prepared refined iron.


    Before long, dozens of crooked puppets, carrying hoes and other tools, stood in front of Chu Yan.


    Since Chu Yan was put into the abyss magic prison, it has been eight or nine years, and he has never led a war again.


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, he could not help but feel that these simple and crude puppets were a group of soldiers who completely obeyed his orders.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and continued to make similar puppets.


    In a flash of time, it was soon evening.


    The fiery red sun slowly falls with the horizon.


    The sea water is divided into half blue and half red.


    From afar, it seems that half is ice and half is fire.


    For ordinary people, the appearance of sunset is a symbol of the end of a day''s work.


    But at this moment, on the island where Chu Yan was, it was a hot scene.


    A group of simple puppets made of a few pieces of wood, even in the strict sense, can not be regarded as puppets, at this time, they are working in uniform.


    Dozens of them, in formation, raised the hoe together, then fell down and cultivated the apprentices.


    There are dozens of others. In another place, they cut wood, chop firewood, and then make fences and enclosure.


    On the other side, dozens of wooden people shovel the fish ponds with their spades.


    The total number of these wooden people is three or four hundred.


    But the movement was orderly.


    The whole scene, can only hear the sound of work, can not hear these wooden people redundant movement.


    If these wooden people are all changed into normal people, then at this moment, it looks more frightening.


    At this time, Chu Yan sat on a big rock.


    He closed his eyes slightly and felt everything around him completely with divine consciousness.


    With two hands on their knees and between their index fingers, there are thousands of thin threads condensed by aura, which respectively pull the trunk and limbs of each wooden man and direct their every move.


    Ordinary people can only focus on the same thing.


    A man of extraordinary talent can do two things at once.


    The gifted can use three or even four things at one time.


    But if you want more, you have to be a monk.


    Because with the continuous enhancement of the realm and strength of the monks, not only the body is condensed, the blood is vigorous, but also the brain is constantly developed.


    The power of divine consciousness can make them achieve all kinds of functions that ordinary people can''t achieve, even more!


    But for the divine consciousness, the more parts that need to be divided, it''s like a person who needs too many aspects of work and will feel tired.


    But on the other hand, it''s also an exercise.


    Training and tempering of divine consciousness!


    For example, in the early days, the friars would tie a piece of lead to their bodies. At this time, every time Chu Yan controlled a wooden man, he would tie an extra piece of lead to his body.


    If it''s Chu Yan in the past, it''s almost impossible to control 300 or 400 wooden people at the same time without any mistakes.


    But after absorbing the spirit of the demon prince, his divine sense was greatly enhanced.


    And now, he continues to strengthen the divine consciousness through multitasking.


    In fact, at the beginning of today, Chu Yan only controlled about 200 wooden people at the same time.


    When they feel comfortable, there are still more than ten or twenty wooden people, increasing the number of wooden people.


    By this time in the evening, the number had almost doubled from the beginning.


    But Chu Yan''s effort was also great.


    In the past, he seldom sweated when fighting with others.


    At this time, although he was sitting still, he only raised his fingers slightly occasionally, but a layer of sweat was seeping out of his forehead.


    Although the training of spirit can''t be seen by naked eyes, the degree of hard work is only greater than that of physical exercise.


    Because with the improvement of the monk''s realm, the development of the body will eventually reach a certain upper limit.


    But the development of the brain is far from endless.


    The higher the realm of a monk, the more powerful his brain and spirit will be. That''s the truth.


    Chu Yan manipulated these wooden people from the afternoon until the next morning.


    In the morning, shortly after the sun rose, Kong Xian came out of the palace to find Chu Yan.


    Although he had expected it, he was deeply shocked when he saw a large group of wooden people working in full swing.


    When Chu Yan saw Kong Xian coming, he stopped controlling these wooden people.


    They looked at each other, with a slightly solemn look on their faces.


    The reason is simple.


    Today is July 30.


    The end of the chopping road.


    "It''s time for them to come back." Although Kong Xian was smiling on his face, it could be seen that he was not in a relaxed mood.


    After all, although he had never experienced the danger of chopping Ling Road, he had also heard of it.


    This is a very rigorous screening.


    Although Chu Yan made the greatest preparation for the public, it was inevitable that unexpected things would happen.


    "I hope everyone can come back safely." Compared with Kong Xian, Chu Yan''s mood at this time has calmed down a lot.


    With a wave of his arm, Chu Yan and Kong Xian take out the spirit boat and ride on it to welcome the people back.


    Not long later, Chu Yan and Kong Xian arrived at the island where the space portal will be opened at the end of the chopping path.


    When they arrived, they found that many people had gathered here.


    It is obvious that these people are all from the monks'' clan or friends in the path of beheading.


    Although both of them were Tianya disciples, because there were so many Tianya disciples, Chu Yan didn''t know them.


    But when these disciples saw Chu Yan, most of them changed their faces.


    Some people take the initiative to salute Chu Yan and call him guru.


    But more, it is the face of fear, can not help but step back.

 Chapter 1618

    Seeing this scene, Kong Xian was slightly stunned, but immediately he understood.


    Chu Yan promotion that day''s matter, the clan has long been in the uproar.


    So even if he didn''t return to tianyazong that day, Confucius heard about it.


    "Chu Yan, now it seems that you have a great reputation." Kong Xian looked around and joked.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly to a disciple who saluted him, which attracted the disciple''s flattered expression. Then he turned to Confucius and said, "it''s just a pity that it''s a bad name."


    "I''ve heard the details of the matter.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty has been closed for many years. During these years, Ziwei sect has also joined some new disciples.


    These new disciples are not bound, relying on the status of Ziwei disciples, arrogant and domineering, in fact, they have already caused the dissatisfaction of zongmen.


    This time the elder comes forward, also is to borrow you this opportunity, carry on a warning to the crape myrtle gate.


    I heard that the one speaking for you is an elder in Zifu.


    But you have to be careful recently.


    Because I heard that the emperor of Taiqing is likely to pass the customs in the near future.


    During this period, crape myrtle door up and down, naturally, will not allow any adverse people and things to happen to them Kong Xian reminds Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan steps a meal, looking to Kong Xian: "the emperor of Taiqing is going to pass the pass in the near future?"


    For this mysterious figure, Chu Yan always had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    The other side seems to be in a fog.


    Never seen, but the figure, but like a shadow, always occupy a corner of Chu Yan''s heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt deep in the sea, as if there was a sound.


    But when he turned his attention to the past, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to be seen to have a different look on his face at this time, so he didn''t pay any more attention. Instead, he and Kong Xian chose an area and stood there quietly waiting for the end of the chopping road soon.


    As time went on, more people gathered at the scene.


    At this time, it was not only the disciples related to the monks in the chopping path.


    Some of them come to see the excitement.


    Others are members of some organizations in Tianya sect.


    The organization formed by the disciples of Tianya sect is not just the crape myrtle sect.


    There are millions of disciples in the whole clan, and there are hundreds of them.


    Among them, 20 or 30 can be named.


    It''s just that crape myrtle''s name is the biggest and the loudest.


    Soon after, the number of disciples and even some elders gathered on the island added up to one or two thousand.


    Fortunately, the island is big enough, otherwise, it will look crowded.


    However, Chu Yan, as a master of heaven''s heart, was at a high level among the disciples on the scene. In addition to the noise he made the day before, people kept looking at him.


    For these eyes, Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    However, in this process, Chu Yan also noticed that there seemed to be one or two eyes, which seemed different.


    But they''re obviously good at hiding themselves.


    When he found that he found it, the other side took back his eyes, leaving Chu Yan nowhere to be found.


    But even so, Chu Yan still has a suspect.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Hiding your eyes well enough is sometimes a huge flaw.


    Because of the strength of Chu''s spirit, not many people can escape his hiding.


    So at the moment, there''s only one suspect at the scene.


    He was a monk with double perfect mind.


    The cuffs of the robe on the body, in addition to the golden pattern, also have a flame like pattern.


    The other side stood there, talking to the people around him occasionally.


    Although the vision from the beginning to the end, all didn''t toward Chu speech this side glance up one eye.


    But Chu Yan has been able to determine, before the eyes of their own bad intentions, ten eight nine, is this guy.


    But in Chu Yan''s mind, he had no impression of the heavenly heart master.


    "Confucius." Chu Yan said gently to King Kong.


    "Well?"


    "You left front about three li place, that day mood double perfect guy..." Chu Yan described the monk''s appearance, and then said: "do you know who it is?"


    Kong Xian did not say a word. He swept the corner of his eye towards that side, and then turned around immediately.


    The monk''s perception of tianxinjing is much higher than that of diyuanjing. Therefore, after being prompted by Chu Yan, kongxian did not dare to look directly at him for fear that he would be noticed.


    After thinking for a moment, Kong Xian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But the next moment, he would smile: "someone must know."


    "Who?" Chu Yan doubts.


    As soon as his voice fell, he smelled a fragrant wind behind him.


    "How do I feel like someone''s talking about me?" A beautiful voice sounded.


    Chu Yan turns around and sees the rainbow cloud.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The cloud and neon clothes are more and more deep like the sea. At the same time, they also show a sense of holiness and grace.


    Chu Yan knows that this is related to the natural constitution of the other party.


    Obviously, during this time, under the guidance of her teacher, Yun nishang was born with the body of dragon sound and improved.


    Chu Yan wanted to ask Yun nishang to inquire about the matter of the elder of Zifu realm yesterday.


    At this moment, after getting the promise of cloud nishang, Chu Yan asked the question that he had just asked Kong Xian.


    Cloud Ni Shang Yu Guang glances, nods a way: "know, is the fourth class disciple of Ziwei gate, called Meng Xin."


    It''s said that he is a disciple of Ziwei sect. Chu Yan understands why he just looks at himself with such a bad eye.


    "But don''t worry, elder brother Chu. There are few disciples who don''t have eyes like yesterday in the sect.


    The disciples of Ziwei sect, in particular, always regard themselves as pioneers of merits and virtues, and the higher disciples regard this as more important than their lives, so they will never do anything harmful to you on this occasion. " Cloud Ni Chang says.


    Chu Yan nodded, knew the identity of the other party, he did not say anything.


    Just at this time, Meng Xin casually said a few words to the disciples around him, seemingly unintentionally asked the man around him: "I see there is a disciple with a heavy mood over there. I feel a little strange. Is he promoted recently?"


    Meng Xin''s tone has been very flat, and there is no difference between the usual, but in fact, at this time in his heart, it is set off a wave of shock!


    The inner shock, ecstasy, shame, anger, at the moment of seeing Chu Yan, almost shattered his chest, turned into a landslide and tsunami, and burst out.


    It was also because of the emotional fluctuations at that time that his eyes were discovered by Chu Yan.


    At this time, while waiting for the response of the disciples around, Meng Xin''s heart is also agitated with a very fierce emotion.


    "On that day, a picture was sent back by a dog.


    The man in the picture is the mysterious monk who destroyed the treasure house of the Xi family.


    Before that, I was still in trouble. It''s so big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find such a person?


    Now I have no idea that I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t cost me any effort! "

 Chapter 1619

    Knowing that his eyes had just been discovered by Chu Yan, Meng Xin did not look in the direction of Chu Yan any more.


    However, his heart is more stable than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Because at this time, he not only knew where the other party was, but also knew that the other party was a disciple of Tianya sect!


    Belong to the same clan, you still want to escape?


    "As long as you know your identity, you will be more difficult to fly!" Meng Xin sneered in his heart.


    At this time, the disciple beside Meng Xin looked at Chu Yan and immediately said, "Oh, he is famous now."


    "Famous?" Meng Xin said curiously, "how to say it?"


    This disciple immediately narrated what happened in Tianya Haige yesterday.


    "Do you mean that he seriously injured his fellow disciples in the sect, as well as the disciples of Tianya sect. Not only did he have nothing to do, but also the elder of Zifu realm in the sect appeared to support him?" Meng Xin frowned.


    "Yes." The disciple nodded, "from yesterday till now, things have been going around.


    One of the disciples who was tortured by him was the immortal companion of elder martial brother Jin Zhuying.


    So everyone is saying, wait and see how elder martial brother Jin solves it.


    At that time, the Taoist partner of elder martial brother Jin was directly pressed into the field by this guy!


    In full view of the public!


    But I say, with the support of ZiFuJing, even elder martial brother Jin, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to come forward. "


    The disciple said it with a shaking head and a vivid picture.


    Meng Xin nodded at this time and said: "Jin Zhu Ying, well, Tian Xin Liang Xiao Cheng, I don''t want others to mention the Jin Zhu Ying with Tian Xin Liang. I know him.


    He is also the fourth class disciple of Ziwei sect.


    I didn''t expect that he would be involved in it. "


    Mouth perfunctory, but in fact, the heart, Meng Xin now from each other''s words, heard some deeper things.


    "This Chu speech, unexpectedly has the purple mansion realm elder to speak for him, supports for him.


    Is it true that tianyazong didn''t want Lagerstroemia indica to be big, so this is a warning?


    Even if this is not the meaning of Tianya sect, but at least we can see that Ziwei sect has indeed caused the dissatisfaction of some elders in Tianya sect.


    Hum, these old people only know that they are immersed in self-cultivation and do not make any contribution to the clan. They occupy resources and eat the dead for nothing. When the emperor returns, they will be the first ones to be cleaned up.


    At this time, they can only use this method to disgust our crape myrtle door.


    It''s such a clown. It''s not true.


    However, it seems that Chu Yan''s actions against the Xi family were probably directed by these elders. "


    As soon as he read this, Meng Xin''s eyes suddenly turned.


    At this moment, all kinds of thoughts came out of his heart.


    Many previous ideas and plans have been overturned.


    "The life cards of Tougou and others have been broken now, obviously they are all dead.


    Their death must have something to do with you.


    Even if I point out what this guy did now, there is no evidence to prove it.


    At that time, being bitten by him and the elder behind him will not be worth the loss.


    In particular, I am now in the most critical juncture of the double circle of heaven and mind.


    Yes.


    Now I am the only one with all the information.


    If I make good use of it, I can definitely make a great contribution to ziweimen!


    When the emperor comes back, I will be the first to reward him for his merits! "


    Thinking of this, Meng Xin''s breathing can''t help but become rapid.


    "I''m not going to tell anyone what Chu Yan has done. I''m the only one who knows.


    When we find a chance, we will seize him and torture him.


    At that time, you can not only know all of his secrets, but also follow the path to uproot the forces behind him, the elders who are trying to do harm to Ziwei sect!


    When the emperor came back, he knew my contribution to Ziwei sect, rewarded me with the magic weapon of elixir, helped me ascend to heaven, and made me a general. It''s just around the corner! "


    Meng Xin''s heart, at this time, can''t help pounding.


    Finally, it took a lot of effort to calm down.


    During this period, Chu Yan has been communicating with Kong Xian and Yun nishang about what happened during this period.


    Listening to Chu Yan, Confucius and Yun nishang yearned for all kinds of privileges and benefits that Jin had after he ascended to heaven.


    Although yunnishang learned from the elder of ZiFuJing, even if he was an elder, he had to abide by his own rules.


    Therefore, although there are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and magic pills provided by the teacher, her status and rights in Tianya sect are the same as those of Confucius.


    The three waited for another hour. A melodious bell came from a distance with the power to lift their spirits and ease their mood.


    Cloud nishang''s face, suddenly appeared a look of excitement, small fists can not help but hold up: "chop Ling Road is over, the space channel of return, to open!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on a huge stone ring in front of the island.


    The stone ring is placed vertically, which is as high as five stories.


    At this time, with the sound of the bell, a light film began to appear in the center of the stone ring.


    This light film is like water, not only light blue, but also slightly wobbling.


    This scene let Chu Yan ring the door of hell in the deep sea.


    But his attention soon returned to the stone ring, especially at the bottom.


    Because the appearance of this light represents the official opening of the space channel of Zhanling road.


    From this moment on, the monk who came out of the light of the stone ring represented that he successfully completed the test of cutting the spirit road and became a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Not only Chu Yan and others, but also other people''s eyes gathered at the moment.


    Even Meng Xin, at this time also concentrated, looking at the stone ring.


    On the island, for a moment, it fell into a calm that had never appeared before, and even the sound of the sea breeze could be heard.


    Soon after, a figure began to emerge from the light of the stone ring.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    Everyone wants to see where the first new disciple is sacred and what he looks like.


    The figure is stepping forward, becoming more and more clear.


    A moment later, the ragged new disciple appeared in front of everyone.


    When he walked out of the stone ring, the new disciple obviously wanted to raise his hands and cheer.


    But he didn''t expect that the disciples came to watch.


    All of a sudden, he still kept his hands high, but his face was full of surprise and surprise. His mouth was open, and for a moment, he didn''t make any sound.


    "Who is this man?"


    Looking at the new disciple who was just like a goose, a question arose in the hearts of all the people at the scene.

 Chapter 1620

    The atmosphere of the scene became very strange for a moment.


    According to the truth, the first disciple who can walk out will never be a general person or a nobody.


    But at this moment, no one can recognize the identity of this disciple.


    The reason is simple.


    He looks so embarrassed.


    The hair was in a mess.


    On the face and hands, all the exposed parts are full of stains and dust, and the original skin color can hardly be seen.


    What you wear should be defensive vests.


    But the robe doesn''t look much better than the beggar''s robe at this time.


    Rags, even some parts, were torn into strips.


    At this time, when the sea breeze blows, the strips will even spread their wings at first glance.


    In addition, if this person is a friar, it will inevitably make people feel a sense of shame that "how can I be with him".


    When people''s minds change and secretly guess the identity of this person, Chu Yan sees a clue from the posture of the other party.


    "He is..."


    It''s just that the other person''s image is different from his own.


    A month''s time, can let the person produce such huge change, really is a little exaggeration.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan did not dare to easily conclude that his judgment was correct.


    But even so, he went to the man outside the crowd.


    Kong Xian and Yun nishang look at each other and follow Chu Yan.


    The man still has no face and no skin, holding his hands high, seems to be proud of the attention of the public.


    But at the moment of seeing Chu Yan, this person''s whole body suddenly trembles.


    The next moment, eyes on the red, eyes, also accumulated two bags of tears.


    "Chu Yan!"


    A cry full of grievance, the man raised his hands and ran towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan eyebrow angle smoked.


    Sure enough


    This is it.


    Kong Xian and Yun nishang were walking forward, but they suddenly stopped.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the surprise.


    "I just heard wrong?


    But this guy''s voice really seems to be... Puyang meaning? "


    "Puyangyi, stop." When the other side has a tendency to bump into his arms, Chu Yan waves his hand.


    All of a sudden, Lingqi becomes a wall, blocking the other side.


    Puyang Yi is also embarrassed to pretend to be poor again. He laughs and wipes the tears from his face.


    It''s just that his face is covered with dust, and now with tears, he looks like a cat with a painted face, which is very funny.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan couldn''t laugh.


    "Why are you alone? What about the others? " Chu Yan frowned and asked.


    As he spoke, he looked over Puyang and around the stone.


    In a short time, no one came out.


    Chu Yan asked, Puyang meaning eyes suddenly and tears to gush out of the trend.


    Seeing each other''s look, Chu Yan, Kong Xian and Yun nishang all clapped in their hearts.


    Looking around, he saw that many of his disciples were looking around. Chu Yan waved his arm decisively. The chessboard of heaven and earth held four people and flew to a big stone outside the crowd.


    After falling, Chu Yan threw out a soundproof array and a blinding array. After not letting others peep and eavesdrop, Chu Yan looked at Puyang Yi: "what''s the matter?"


    Puyang meaning was Chu Yan just like a while of operation to see silly.


    By Chu Yan such a question, he just reaction come over, looked at three people, swallowed mouth waterway: "Chu Yan, an accident."


    "What accident? Don''t you drink Wannian Manlong''s blood and think it through? " Kong Xian''s face became serious.


    "We go to the space, there are demons, among them there are demons, will interfere with the mind, so, so..." Puyang meaning chest sharp ups and downs.


    "So what?" Cloud Ni Chang urgently asks a way.


    Now her face was pale.


    "Therefore, our mind can''t keep thinking all the time.


    And the demons seem to know that we have this ability.


    They can also intrude into our conversations, pretend to be one of us, and lure others to the traps they set! " When Puyang Yi said this, he seemed to think of something terrible. His whole body trembled and his facial features became distorted.


    "How could that be?" Kong Xian''s breath stagnated and he felt cool behind him.


    "Invade divine consciousness, this, this how to return a responsibility..." the voice of cloud Ni Chang, took on a shiver.


    Looking at the two people''s suspicious eyes, Chu Yan closed his eyes, pondered a little, and said: "the heart devil, the heart devil can spy on people''s heart. It can not only invade the divine consciousness, but also turn into everyone you usually see, and then let you be deceived.


    Puyangyi, where are you trying to cut the path of spirit? "


    Chu Yan''s face at the moment also became gloomy.


    He had gone to get the blood from Wannian Manlong''s chest in the hope that he could help the people, but now, maybe he could hurt them.


    "It''s in a place like Gobi.


    There are bare stones on the ground.


    There were big, bare stones all around.


    During the day, the ground is hot enough to roast meat.


    At night, the stones are freezing.


    It''s the devil we''re going to kill.


    In fact, those demons are not so terrible in terms of strength.


    At most, the strength is greater and the appearance is more terrible.


    I killed two more.


    But a few days later, things began to change.


    The friars who take part in the chopping path will covet other people''s treasures and kill them.


    Later, there was the devil you just said


    Puyang thought for a moment.


    Obviously, he shuddered at the thought of what had happened during this period.


    "I was the first to find that there was a problem when we were trying to convey information.


    So I immediately told others that someone might pretend to be any of us, so we should not contact each other for the time being.


    Even if it''s a distress signal, you can''t believe it. "


    When Puyang Yi said this, Chu Yan interrupted him and asked, "when you find that something is wrong, has anyone met?"


    "Yes." Puyang nodded, "at that time, I remember that Lin miaoran and Su Jianyuan had already met, and Su Xinyu and Su Yu''s feelings had also merged. No one else was there at that time.


    That place, it''s too big.


    And there''s no mountain peak or any other building that can be used as a coordinate.


    The whole world is bare. "


    Listen to Puyang meaning so a say, Chu speech Dynasty cloud Ni Shang look.


    Cloud Ni Chang''s face was slightly ugly, and said: "the void opened up by the sect elder may be any shape, but I didn''t expect that this time it would be in this extreme environment."


    "And then, how did you get out?" Kong Xian asked instead of Chu Yan.


    "Me?" Puyang Yi said with a bitter smile, "I''m lucky, because I''ll be angry.


    In the places where the demons gather, I can see the magic Qi from a distance, and then I can avoid it from a distance and try to find a place with few people. "

 Chapter 1621

    "What about the last two days?" Chu Yan slightly pondered and asked, "have you asked other people about their situation?"


    "The last two days..." Puyang Yi laughed more bitterly, "the demons dance, every time I try to communicate, there are at least ten Li Xiu, ten Su Jianyuan, ten Lin miaoran... So, what do you think."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was silent, Yun nishang comforted him: "brother Chu, everyone is ready. There should be nothing wrong."


    "Well, I''m fine." Chu Yan took a deep breath and nodded, "the changes on the way of chopping spirit can be regarded as tempering. If you can come out, it''s good, but if you can''t come out..."


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I hope you can come out."


    In a short time, no one spoke again.


    With puyangyi''s narration, Chu Yan and they all knew that the situation of this time''s beheading was far beyond their expectation.


    However, the path of beheading is used by Tianya sect to select disciples. It has never been stipulated under what conditions and rules to select disciples.


    All they can do is to do their best and listen to the destiny.


    At this time, the distant group of disciples, once again came a burst of noise.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw that in the stone ring, there was already another one coming out.


    "Go and have a look."


    Chu Yan said hello. After returning to the previous position, he found that three monks came out this time.


    These three friars all look more embarrassed than Puyang Yi.


    One of them broke his arm.


    The wound is simply bandaged at this time.


    The three helped each other and walked to the stone ring with great difficulty and began to meditate.


    Because you can walk out of the path of chopping spirit, you can be regarded as a new disciple of Tianya sect.


    So immediately, the deacon of zongmen came forward to treat the three people.


    "Not them." After sweeping three people one eye, Chu Yan slightly shakes his head, the line of sight falls back to the stone ring again.


    The faces of Kong Xian and Yun nishang all looked uneasy at this time.


    Both of them didn''t go through the path of chopping spirit. The situation in the path of chopping spirit was not as clear as Chu Yan, so they were more nervous at this time.


    Puyang meaning took Chu speech to give his Dan medicine, after taking, meditate in one side.


    But because of his concern for others, he kept opening his eyes and looked towards the stone ring.


    After a while, three more figures came out.


    As soon as the three men appeared, Chu Yan immediately changed their looks and walked quickly.


    The three people who came out at this moment were Lin miaoran, Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan.


    However, Lin miaoran and Su Jianyuan are walking, while Li Xiu is almost dragged on the ground by them.


    A short distance ahead, Li Xiu''s body was still pouring out blood.


    These blood, flowing to the ground, have been dragged out a shocking trace.


    "Chu Yan!" Seeing several people coming quickly, Lin miaoran called out in a hurry.


    Chu Yan pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth. His eyes quickly swept over the three people.


    First, pass two pills to Lin miaoran and Su Jianyuan respectively, then roll the long sleeve and put Li Xiuping on the chessboard of heaven and earth and come to one side.


    Li Xiu''s face was frighteningly white, but he didn''t faint at the moment, and his lips were bloodless.


    Looking at Chu Yan, his lips moved, but he had no strength to make a sound.


    Just when Chu Yan took over the other side, he found that there was a wound on Li Xiu''s back that almost tore his back in half along his spine.


    Fingertips have not yet touched, are still able to feel bursts of hot breath.


    Chu Yan estimated that in this realm, I''m afraid only Li Xiu''s body could survive such a serious injury.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yan comforted Li xiudao.


    Several other people also gathered here at the moment.


    Lin miaoran and Su Jianyuan take the pills handed over by Chu Yan. Just like Puyang Yi, they also clean their bodies with jingyifu. At this time, they look much cleaner than when they just came back.


    But at this moment, the fatigue and worry on his face could not be concealed.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Yan comforted everyone and turned his wrist. Suddenly, a mushroom with a long and thick adult arm appeared in his hand.


    The mushroom''s umbrella, like a human face, also showed a puzzled expression at the moment.


    Not far away, a disciple of tianyazong glanced at him.


    At one glance, the disciple jumped up: "I''ll go! "Mushroom with noodles!"


    "It''s just mushroom. What''s the fuss?" The companion beside him was startled by him. He said discontentedly. Then he turned his head and looked towards Chu Yan. Immediately, his eyes were staring like a copper bell, and his voice changed, "I''m a jerk! How big


    Attracted by the exclamation of the two, the other disciples turned their heads curiously.


    All of a sudden, the scene one after another, sounded a series of inverted suction cool sound.


    "This, this is a joke..."


    "That guy, he used the magnifying technique to make a fuss on purpose?"


    "The most I''ve ever seen is as long as a finger..."


    "Here, what is this? The grandfather of the mushroom, no, grandfather? "


    Not only these ordinary disciples, including Meng Xin, were stunned: "this is... Really..."


    People want to see it more carefully.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t give them a chance.


    Hold the two ends of the mushroom with both hands and twist it like a towel.


    There was a look of pain on his face.


    But the next moment, it was too tangled to see what it was.


    The whole mushroom withered at this moment.


    However, in the center of the mushroom, there is a drop of golden liquid.


    The liquid fell and dropped on the wound on Li Xiu''s back.


    Suddenly, the hot air on the surface of the wound disappeared, as if a cool wind had blown by.


    The wounds, which were originally open and even visible to the bone, began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    This scene, immediately led to a burst of exclamation around.


    Chu Yan frowned and stretched out his hand to lay a maze, which blocked everyone''s sight.


    All the present disciples made a voice of regret.


    However, in view of the state of Chu Yan, the name of the murderer just came out yesterday, and the momentum is booming, so no one dares to get close to see clearly.


    It was Meng Xin, who recalled the thick and big mushroom in Chu Yan''s hand, showing a thoughtful look.


    He put some pills into Li Xiu''s mouth and looked at each other''s face gradually getting better. Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran and Su Jianyuan: "the devil hurt you?"


    "No Su Jianyuan immediately said: "it''s some monks. I think we''re going to get to the exit soon. They think we relax our vigilance, so they want to kill us and take the magic weapon from us.


    They are a little more than us. Elder martial brother Li, this is to save me and block me for a while. "


    "And the men who attacked you?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 1622

    Lin miaoran snorted: "it hurt us, and we still attack secretly. How can we spare them?"


    "All killed." Lying on the chessboard of heaven and earth, Li Xiu took a breath and said.


    At this time, the medicine had already played a role in his body. With Li Xiu''s strong constitution, although the ferocious wound on his back still looked frightening, he had turned over, sat up and stood up like a normal person.


    At a glance, Li Xiu''s eyes also showed a trace of haze: "only the four of us."


    "Chu Yan, we are in some trouble." Su Jianyuan said.


    Chu Yan nodded: "well, when Puyang came out, he had already told me that it was a demon.


    The mind devil is ever-changing, and it can invade people''s thoughts and disturb people''s mind.


    I also learned about it from the ancient books issued by Tianya sect after I was promoted to heaven. "


    "Did you ask for help that day?" Puyangyi suddenly asked Lin miaoran, "I heard you and Su Jianyuan asking for help, but after I asked the location, when I looked over there, I found that the devil was in the sky.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to go there, but later, if you were really besieged by the demons, it would be very bad.


    But by the time I got there, there was no one there.


    There are many traces of fighting.


    There''s blood, too.


    But there was no body


    "Not us." Lin miaoran shook his head and said, "since we found that the teleportation was disturbed, we simply gave up."


    "Next, let''s see when the others can come back... Well, when." Li Xiu paused for a moment and said.


    At this time, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Because at this moment, no one can guarantee that everyone can return safely.


    Then, one after another, a monk went through the stone ring and came to the island.


    Almost all the people who came back were injured and in a mess.


    At the moment when most people came back, their faces were filled with joy and relief.


    Some people even squat on the ground and cry, venting their fear and pressure during this period of time.


    Su Yuqing and Su Xinyu are the next two to come back.


    Compared with other people in a mess, Su Yuqing and Su Xinyu look much neater, in sharp contrast to others.


    See two people return, the public also hastened to welcome up.


    "We''re lucky. After entering the Gobi desert, it''s not far away, so we''ll meet soon." Su Yuqing explained to the public.


    Then she looked at Chu Yan: "thanks to your Wanbao Kunlun, the magic weapon is here. The demons and the monks who covet us have not caused us any trouble.


    So it''s quite easy for me to finish this way. "


    "I followed my elder martial sister, and I didn''t encounter too much trouble." Su Xinyu added.


    "That''s good." Seeing that they were all right, Chu Yan''s heart was released.


    At this time, more and more people are coming back.


    But there was a spectacle.


    The people who had been walking in front of them, as if they were avoiding something, showed a look of panic on their faces and gave way to both sides.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many people around.


    Chu Yan and they stopped talking and looked up.


    All of a sudden, I saw a figure coming out of the light of the stone ring.


    Beside this figure, there are other people who are also going out.


    But when those people saw this figure, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, so they quickly dodged.


    "This..." Su Jianyuan blinked and hesitated.


    Other people are also concentrated, looking at the shadow of the Taoist.


    The figure is slender, giving people a very thin and weak feeling.


    But step by step at the moment, it makes people feel as if they are facing the taste of a fierce iron horse.


    The breath of iron and blood, coming face to face, makes people shiver.


    In a moment, Shen Qing''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Her dress was torn apart in several places.


    But no one was looking there.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the bloody halberd she was carrying.


    The surface of the halberd is covered with a thick layer of plasma.


    At this time, with her step by step, the thick plasma pulled out a long line on the ground, which made people scared.


    The whispering around Shen Qing also turned into a loud discussion.


    "This is the woman! That''s her


    "When she came out, she killed thirty people!"


    "I heard that someone saw that she was alone, but she was carrying a magic weapon of spirit level, so she wanted to kill and seize the treasure, but she killed her instead."


    "Anti killing? Can kill more than 30 people? "


    "More than that! The vast majority of these 30 odd people are still higher than her! "


    "Yes, yes, I saw that scene too. It seems that this woman can''t die at all!"


    "Don''t say thirty people, even if two or three of the same rank came to deal with me, I would definitely go first. As a result, this woman took the initiative to kill me!


    And then it''s like killing a chicken, killing all those thirty friars! "


    "Well, I think those people deserve it.


    If you have the courage to be alone on this way, you are definitely not ordinary people.


    What''s more, when you are in Diyuan realm, you can have a magic weapon of spirit level.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame those guys for not having eyes! "


    "After killing more than 30 people by one person, I can''t see that this woman has such terrible strength."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion continued.


    Soon, the disciples of Tianya sect began to guess the identity of Shen Qing.


    Many people have asserted that it must be the people of a big family who have such strength and have magic weapons.


    But after thinking about it, no nun could match Shen Qing within their knowledge.


    It''s not only the family, there are no young female disciples in the sect they know who can match Shen Qing.


    When people are wondering about the origin of Shen Qing''s identity, they see that she walks quietly to Chu Yan.


    "They know each other?"


    People at the scene were shocked.


    The first guy to show up has something to do with this guy.


    A few guys that appeared later were also related to this guy.


    Now this nun who has just killed more than 30 friars and whose blood is still hot on Fang Tian''s painting halberd has something to do with this guy?


    All around the stunned, confused eyes and discussion, at this time did not have any influence on Shen Qing.


    Her arm with a slight tremor, standing in front of Chu Yan, looking at each other''s eyes: "teacher..."


    The next moment, her eyes a black, toward Chu Yan arms fell down.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and held her.


    "What happened to her?" Around a few people, have surrounded, nervous asked.


    In particular, Li Xiu, who was seriously injured, was more anxious, worried that Shen Qing would be seriously injured than him.


    Especially the comments of the group just now made them more worried.

 Chapter 1623

    Chu Yan a little check, said: "no problem, is too tired."


    After hearing what he said, many people feel relieved.


    It''s true.


    One person, in a short period of time, broke out continuously and killed more than 30 monks, most of whom were higher than themselves.


    It''s a miracle that we can walk back in this situation. It''s strange that we''re not tired at this time.


    Moreover, this kind of practice seems to be Shen Qing''s style.


    Shen Qing is helped by Lin miaoran to have a rest.


    Soon after, it was usram who came back.


    Compared with other people''s embarrassment or fatigue, usrama is much more relaxed.


    And her ease is different from Su Yu''s.


    At this time, wusilanma felt like taking advantage of the spring just in time to go out of the city in the afternoon, and then humming a little song to come back.


    Her body, spotless, a jade flute, playing at the fingertips.


    The moment it appeared, it attracted the eyes of countless people on the scene.


    However, when seeing wusilanma walking towards Chuyan and others, many people at the scene began to say, "isn''t it true that this nun also knows Chuyan?"


    A moment later, they saw wusilanma go to Chu Yan, raise her slender calf, and kick Chu Yan like playing.


    All the people at the scene said:


    The intimacy made many people sad.


    "There are two more." Wusi Lanma took a look at the people who came back and looked at Chu Yan.


    "Well, there are Jiang panmeng and Furui." Speaking of this, Chu Yan cast a glance at Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran was more nervous than anyone else.


    Her face even turned white.


    Jiang panmeng had already ascended to the realm of Diyuan before he entered the road of chopping spirit.


    After getting the magic weapon Chu Yan made for her, she is even more powerful.


    Moreover, Jiang panmeng''s fighting experience is particularly rich.


    In contrast, Furui is just a little white rabbit entering the wild for the first time.


    The state is nothing but the state of coagulation.


    The only consolation is that Chu Yan gave her the magic weapon Jiugong Huangtian pagoda before her departure, which has a restraining effect on both demons and demons.


    Otherwise, she would be easily torn to pieces by all kinds of dangers when she was alone on the way to kill.


    But as time went on, the two still did not appear, the look on the faces of the people, also began to become nervous.


    But no one spoke at this time.


    Because until the last moment, no one will be willing to say the worst outcome.


    The number of monks coming out of the stone ring was small at first, and then gradually increased.


    With the passage of time, a wave of monks came back and became less and less again.


    According to the rules of tianyazong, the return space channel will not open endlessly.


    After two hours, the space access will be closed.


    At that time, those who don''t come back will be judged as the failure of the trail.


    And that''s not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that once the space channel is closed, if someone does not come back alive, it means that they will be permanently locked in the space opened by the Tianya patriarch.


    Now it''s full of demons.


    It''s no different to stay there than to die.


    By this time, the space channel is closed, and there is less than half an hour left.


    Chu Yan kept calm on his face at this time.


    But the anxiety in other people''s eyes is already obvious.


    Even when she woke up, Shen Qing was silent all the time, but she didn''t move her sight from the stone ring.


    "How long has it been since no one showed up again?" At this time, Su Xinyu asked.


    Because at the end of the day, there will be fewer and more sporadic people coming back, so for a long time, no friars have returned from the stone ring.


    "About a quarter of an hour." Su Jianyuan answered with a dry voice.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the light of the stone ring.


    "There are still people!"


    Not only did Chu Yan''s eyes brighten, but the monks nearby and far away also made exclamatory sounds one after another.


    Because many of the monks at the scene had gone through the path of beheading.


    That''s why they understand better than others. In fact, the more they get to the back, the less chance they can get out.


    If you had the strength to come out, you would have come back long ago.


    Many people are still waiting here just because of the last glimmer of hope and illusion.


    It has been a long time since no one came back, and many people have no expectations.


    But at the moment suddenly saw the figure appeared, suddenly, the scene even came cheering voice.


    "It''s younger martial sister Jiang!" Seeing the figure, Li Xiu took a step forward.


    At the next moment, the figure of Jiang panmeng holding the sword appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    She covered her shoulder with one hand, and her shoulder was stained red with blood.


    But on her face, there was a smile.


    "I''m back."


    When she just stepped out of the stone ring, she was surprised by the number of friars in front of her.


    But when she saw Chu Yan and others coming towards her, her look relaxed immediately.


    "Let me see the shoulder injury." Chu Yan came to her first.


    "It''s nothing, a little hurt. I was about to come out, but I suddenly met two demons." Jiang panmeng nodded to the crowd, "let you worry, am I the last one?"


    "And... Furui." Lin miaoran said difficultly.


    Jiang panmeng''s mouth suddenly froze and then slowly dropped down.


    Obviously, she immediately understood, with Furui''s current strength, how difficult it is to walk out of the chopping path alone.


    She turned and looked into the stone ring.


    But in the light of the stone ring, it was empty, and no one could see.


    "Go over there first." Chu Yan waved.


    Leading the people back to the place where they were, Chu Yan looked at them.


    At this moment, because the time is less and less, Furui still did not come back, Lin miaoran their expression, all appear heavy, anxious look at everything.


    Chu Yan asked in a deep voice: "there is still time. We will continue to wait.


    I ask you, which one of you is the last one to talk to Furui through mindfulness? "


    The crowd fell silent and recalled carefully.


    "It''s about time we gave it up together." After thinking for a moment, Su Yuqing took the lead in speaking.


    "About the 13th day, we found that the problem began to be serious. On the 17th day, we decided to give up using it.


    On the 22nd day, the mind was cut off, and there was no way to use it. " Puyang Yi tight then said, "because I will go to see from time to time, so this time, should be the most accurate.


    I have the impression that on the 19th day, I met Furui once in it, but she didn''t move very quickly, so I''m not sure whether that person was herself or a demon disguised


    "Did she leave any message?" Lin miaoran immediately asks Puyang Yi.

 Chapter 1624

    Lin miaoran''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    But after recalling it carefully for a while, Puyang Yi still shook his head: "there is no message left..."


    Lin miaoran sighed silently and looked at Shi Huan.


    That piece of light, at this time appears extremely empty and desolate.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the stone ring.


    The bitter wind is blowing.


    In this Gobi desert, even if the temperature is extremely high in white, the wind is still very hard.


    If a stone the size of a fist is blown into the air, in a moment, it will be ground into gravel by the wind and sand, and then disappear.


    At this time, because it is still in the daytime, the temperature of the Gobi is like a blazing furnace.


    At this moment, the air flow is twisted by transpiration. At a glance, it looks like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    In this distorted space, a remnant shadow of human form, intermittently, gradually appears from the direction of the horizon.


    Furui at this time, every step is extremely difficult.


    The wind made her stagger, but she couldn''t stop.


    At this time, Furui had no extra look on her face.


    At a glance, it seems that a person is on the verge of collapse, walking forward by instinct.


    His pale face, bloodless lips, and holy eyes all indicate the hard work he has been doing all the way.


    "Just in front of..."


    Seeing the light of several stories in the distance, Furui''s throat made a very difficult sound.


    She was involved in the corner of her mouth and looked like she wanted to laugh.


    But at this time, she did not have the extra strength to make such an expression.


    Breath, feel full of lung influx, are hot breath, his viscera, at this moment as if to burn up.


    However, the girl just slightly frowned, and then recovered her previous look.


    If Miss is not around, you should learn how to grow up. You can''t cry miss all the time


    When she thought of it in her heart, two figures appeared in Furui''s mind.


    Of course, the one on the left is my own lady.


    Beautiful and refined, although the character occasionally jump off, but most of the time, or intelligent, strong and independent.


    At this time, the figure on the right was still slightly blurred.


    But gradually, the figure became clear.


    "Chu Yan... Big fool..."


    When murmuring this sentence, Furui couldn''t control it and chuckled.


    "I will never let you see my jokes this time..."


    "I want you to know..."


    "I kept in mind what you said to me at that time..."


    "I''ve been working hard to cultivate... I''m not lazy..."


    "Although I''m not as talented as Miss... Nor as talented as you... I''ve been working hard... To keep up with you..."


    The scorching sun, according to Furui''s eyes, became blurred.


    At the foot of the stone, is the Furui originally bright and clean leg, to wear out a blood.


    But at this time, in Furui''s field of vision, heaven and earth seem to be gone, what you see is just the tall round light in the distance.


    That''s the space passage back.


    "I want to go back... To see Miss... And I can''t let that Chuyan fool be looked down upon..."


    A little further.


    At this time, Furui heard a buzzing sound nearby.


    Furui''s eyes, at this time has been extremely dim, in front of the road can not see clearly, so can only listen carefully.


    A moment later, she muttered, "it''s so annoying. It''s coming again."


    With that, she raised her hand and touched a small gold pendant on her chest.


    Jiugong Huangtian pagoda!


    Hum, at the moment when Furui''s fingertips touch, the nine palaces wasteland tower suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light is like an inverted bowl, covering the pistil in the center, and then suddenly diffuses.


    Hula!


    All around the stones, a slight shake, as if the tide waves in general.


    And in the void, suddenly came a scream of panic.


    Then there was a crackling sound like a broken branch.


    At the same time, there were also puffs of light smoke coming out of the air.


    Although she didn''t see it, when she heard the scream and smelled the smell of burning in the air, Furui could still know that the demon who wanted to attack her was killed.


    When she thought about it, her heart was warm.


    "Chu Yan is a big fool. I don''t know whether he is a prophet or not. This magic weapon can just restrain these demons. If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t be able to support it until now."


    Heart so think, Furui originally heavy body, now can''t help but also feel a little light.


    But at this time, she didn''t notice.


    Just at this time, a thin and untraceable ripple on the ground, quietly, came to the ground covered by her shadow, and then stopped.


    Then, with Furui''s step, the shadow moves, and the ripple moves forward under the cover of the shadow.


    Thirty miles away from the space passage


    Twenty miles


    Ten li


    Wuli


    Two li


    Two hundred feet


    One hundred feet


    If in ordinary times, a hundred Zhang distance, for today''s close to the yuan realm of Furui, that is a few things jump.


    But now, she has to do her best to take a step.


    Therefore, the distance of 100 Zhang is still difficult for her.


    And the wound on crus, be worn ceaselessly, scab.


    The blood ran down the leg and onto the feet, leaving a string of black footprints along the way.


    "And... Fifty feet..."


    After a while, looking at the fading space channel, Furui also understood that time was coming.


    "Bite your teeth, walk over, walk over, you can see Miss, you can see... Chuyan big fool..."


    At this time, the figure of her own young lady and Chu Yan came to Fu Rui''s mind again.


    And this time, because the space channel is so close, their bodies become very clear, so that Furui''s mind can''t help shivering.


    At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the heart string which was tense because of the serious injury and the rush.


    Almost in a flash, hidden in the shadow of her that lines, it is aware of the emotional fluctuations of Furui.


    It has been waiting for this opportunity!


    "Ah, ha ha ha! Before, because of the pure Yang magic weapon, I had no way to attack you.


    Now there''s a crack in your heart. It''s about to give me a chance to take advantage of it! "


    A scream, suddenly in the shadow of Furui sounded.


    When Furui heard the sound, she felt something was wrong and wanted to stimulate Jiugong Huangtian tower, she suddenly felt a cool wind blowing behind her.


    The wind goes through the skin and into the marrow.


    All of a sudden, let her body can''t help shivering.


    The next moment, Furui found that the original Fuzzy Chaotic line of sight, even become clear up.


    In front of her, the sun, the Gobi desert and the passage desert were all gone.


    A sharp and harsh voice sounded in her mind at the same time: "Oh, let me see, what good things are hidden in your little brain!"

 Chapter 1625

    "No, don''t..."


    Furui''s body trembled.


    She seems to have been dug into some of the deepest secrets in general, desperately shaking her head, trying to get rid of the voice in her mind.


    But the shrill laughter became more and more proud.


    "Oh? There are so many good things. In that case, I''ll help you remember them. "


    Boom!


    As the sharp voice fell, the pictures, like tides, spread out in Furui''s mind.


    At this time, she was less than 15 feet away from the space channel.


    The light of the space passage has become dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the setting sun falling on the horizon.


    Furui was in this position, and stopped stupidly. Her eyes were empty, as if she had fallen into some kind of mood.


    ¡­¡­


    There seems to be some sound, from near to far, erratic, ringing around him.


    Who is it?


    Who is speaking near me?


    "Miss, miss!"


    This is my own voice?


    What else can I say?


    "Miss, I secretly heard the master say today that I''ve found your husband who is married by his side. Congratulations, miss, hee hee!"


    Huh? This seems to have been said a long time ago.


    "Runaway? Wow, that''s exciting! Miss, take me, take me


    Well, there are memories in this section.


    "Miss, do we live here? But I heard that the new uncle will be in town these days. Shall we go back and have a look? "


    Husband and uncle, are you talking about Chuyan?


    Why do I talk about him all the time?


    "Miss, big news! It''s said that Chu Yan put the Deacon who stopped him into the gate today. It''s very impressive! "


    "Miss, it seems that my uncle is different from what I heard before."


    "Miss, my uncle''s family won the first place. My God! Are you sure you don''t want to go back? But they are curious. "


    These are the words I once said.


    From the first time I heard about Chuyan.


    But when do I say something about him every time I call Miss?


    "Miss, it''s good that you and your uncle can come back safely."


    "Miss, my uncle is a fool, but he is a good man, because he saved miss."


    Oh, it seems that I began to call Chuyan a fool after the young lady and Chuyan a fool were kidnapped.


    That time, in my memory, I seemed to worry for a long time.


    "Miss, don''t you think Chuyan, a fool, is pretty pretty."


    "Miss, have we really left behind Chuyan? He and he are so pitiful. His channels are broken. From then on, we can only be ordinary people."


    Yes, that time Chu Yan''s whole meridians were broken.


    Miss cried for a long time, I also accompany Miss cry for a long time.


    But at that time, am I crying with Miss, or am I crying for Chu Yan?


    "Miss! The latest news, stupid Chu Yan worship into the broken Star building! He, his meridians have recovered! And it broke the record


    This time I remember it very well.


    I cried, too, but it was because of excitement.


    "Miss, what happened to Chuyan? What''s the matter? "


    The long gate is closed. This time, the young lady takes herself to meet Chuyan.


    I was very happy when I was young.


    Although the fool Chu Yan touched his head and seemed reluctant, his mood at that time was actually very happy.


    And then, and then what?


    Why in my memory, are all stupid Chu Yan?


    "Chuyan! You are an asshole. Let me out!


    Don''t think you can trap me here, miss will help me to get revenge! "


    Yes, this time it was in the capital of yunaojiang.


    Chuyan, a fool, trapped himself in the woods.


    Then tell yourself, if you want to accompany the young lady in the future, then you have to work hard.


    I want to be with miss.


    But, I also want to accompany you.


    But I will never say that.


    Yes, I remember. After that, I began to practice hard.


    I have average talent, but I put in ten times more effort than others.


    I want to keep up with you.


    I don''t want to leave you.


    Even if I just accompany you, I am also very satisfied.


    Then that time, Sansheng mountain, you suddenly lost the news.


    We are all worried.


    Miss, I don''t think about food and tea in those days.


    I hate you all of a sudden.


    You make miss unhappy.


    You make me unhappy, too.


    I hate Chuyan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, standing Furui, her body suddenly trembled slightly.


    The lips that lose blood color, wriggle gently.


    The original hole dried up in the eyes, slowly pan out a little tears.


    A moment later, tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    "Chuyan, I hate you, I hate you, I hate that I like you..."


    Bang!


    At this time, it seems that something has been broken.


    Furui chest of the nine palace tower, suddenly a golden light.


    But this time, the light is not scattered around, but along with the small tower, into the body of Furui.


    "Ah! It''s hot! How hot! Ah


    A scream of panic rang out from inside Furui at the same time.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared from behind Furui, as if to break away from her body.


    The shadow was twisting and howling.


    But the golden light in Furui''s body, like a big hand, slapped the shadow.


    The shadow collapsed and disappeared.


    Furui''s body also seemed to wake up from a dream. She trembled for a moment, and her eyes were clear and transparent.


    Just the voice in my mind, still reverberate in my ears.


    The corner of the eye is tearful, and it hasn''t dried yet.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and laughed sheepishly.


    Although it''s just a moment, the girl at this moment makes people feel mature.


    The year I met you, I was 12 years old. I was a little girl who was ignorant and reckless.


    Seven years later, when I was 19 years old, I understood what is like, but I can''t say what I like about you, and I can''t be too close to you.


    But there''s one thing I have to tell you.


    Chuyan, thank you.


    Let me grow up.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Spit out a breath, Furui look forward to the space channel.


    At this time, the light is almost transparent.


    Under the blazing sunlight, it seems that the last trace of water vapor will disappear in the next moment.


    Furui''s body seems to be full of strength again at this time.


    She gave a soft drink and strode forward.


    When the body method is used, the body shape is like electricity.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Head into the space tunnel.


    And almost at the same time, the last ray of light of the space channel completely dissipated.


    The feeling of losing center of gravity.


    Around the force field, with bursts of extrusion, let Furui feel some discomfort.


    "Did it work?


    Or is it a last step too late, and now I''m hallucinated by the high temperature? "


    Furui was puzzled.


    At this moment, she felt her legs softened and her body was out of control. She suddenly fell forward.


    At the same time, there was a scream in my ear.


    The sound seems a little far away.


    At the same time, a cool, slightly salty wind came.


    The next moment, Furui felt like she was in a person''s arms.

 Chapter 1626

    "Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard.


    Is this man''s chest made of iron balls? "


    Furui felt her forehead burning.


    Even in a trance, she felt the crash of her head.


    Originally I was very dizzy, now my head is even more dizzy.


    It''s a feeling of being completely unconscious at any time.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from Furui''s ear.


    "Take off the force, no trauma, should be in the Gobi trekking too long."


    This voice used to sound annoying.


    But today, it''s very reassuring.


    The next moment, Furui felt a cool breath, along his wrist, into his body.


    Originally tired spirit, immediately got great relief.


    It''s like a person who has been working hard all day and has a good sleep.


    The eyelids, which were heavy and heavy before, could be opened at this time.


    Well


    The line of sight was blurred at first.


    But it soon became clear.


    What appears in front of Furui''s eyes is Chu Yan''s chin.


    Because at this time, she is lying.


    Then she saw that Chu Yan lowered his head and looked at himself.


    Each other''s clear eyes, clearly printed his pale cheek.


    Furui suddenly felt that her heart beat missed a beat, and immediately her cheeks became hot.


    "Furui"


    Before she could speak, Furui heard Lin miaoran''s voice.


    The next moment, she met her tearful young lady.


    Miss sure enough, even if she was crying, she was so good-looking.


    "Miss --" Furui tried her best to move her lips.


    However, the sound is very difficult.


    "Chu Yan, what''s wrong with Furui?" Lin miaoran quickly turned to ask.


    The concern and tension on his face are beyond expression.


    "Take off the power, exposure, Reiki consumption is excessive." Chu Yan quickly checked for Furui.


    When he saw Furui''s bloody feet and ankles, his eyebrows also jumped.


    In fact, that is skin and flesh injury, which is not worth mentioning at all compared with the injuries that often hurt the inner organs, meridians and spirits among monks.


    But the problem is, these wounds, it is appeared in the body of Furui.


    Chu Yan can imagine how hard it was for Furui to leave such a ferocious wound on her feet and legs.


    "The little girl has grown up." Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    He took out a porcelain vase, poured out some white powder and sprinkled it on Furui''s wound.


    "Jade muscle powder!" At the sight of the powder, ursram was the first to shout out, and her eyes were full.


    The man at the scene is OK, several women, at the moment Qi Qi Dynasty Chu Yan looked over, and then eyes Qi Qi gathered to Chu Yan in the hands of the porcelain bottle.


    Even Su Yu, who has always been the most indifferent, can see at this moment that he is more emotional.


    The reason is very simple, this jade muscle powder for the repair of the skin, has a very significant role in maintenance and repair.


    According to legend, even if it is used on a secular 80 year old woman with wrinkled face, it can restore her delicate skin of 15-6 years old.


    Even if you have wounds on your body, you are not afraid of them. Even if you have been injured for decades, you only need a little to make the scars disappear and the skin regain its vitality and elasticity.


    So jade muscle powder for nuns is just like gold and silver for money fans, beauty for lust embryo, meat bun for wild dog


    At this time, the nuns could keep calm, which was unprecedented restraint.


    Even Furui''s eyes were confused at the moment, and she immediately regretted: "what can I do with this jade muscle powder on my feet? How good it is on my face!"


    The atmosphere of the scene was silent for a moment.


    Just for a while, Chu Yan felt that he was about to be lit by these women''s eyes and turned into a human torch.


    The reason for everyone''s excitement, of course, is not that Chu Yan is too extravagant to sprinkle jade muscle powder on Furui''s wound at the moment, but that Chu Yan doesn''t tell them that he has jade muscle powder!


    Wusilanma, who was the first one to shout out, was also the first one to leap forward: "Chuyan, you bastard, you deceived my feelings again!"


    The voice full of grievance and indignation spread far away, and the disciples of Tianya sect looked at each other one after another. They immediately looked at each other and turned their lips.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not a good thing that Chu Yan is surrounded by so many beautiful nuns."


    "It must be deceiving. It''s been torn down at the moment."


    "Dregs! What a mess


    "I''ll be far away from this Chu Yan."


    But unfortunately, although these people said that, they also knew that Chu Yan''s life was fierce now, so they didn''t dare to be heard by Chu Yan. They only dared to communicate with each other by means of voice transmission.


    Even he didn''t have the courage to look at Chu Yan for fear that he would be noticed by Chu Yan.


    On their side of Chu Yan, wusilanma looked angry, but in fact, she didn''t tear and beat Chu Yan, just expressed her indignation.


    Why did Chu Yan not give them any jade powder.


    After all, it''s hard for ordinary monks to buy this powder. Even if they buy it, the price is still high.


    The reason is simple.


    In the secular world, the silver of women and old people is the best.


    In the world of monks, although this rule has changed a little, the spiritual stone of nuns is still the best one to earn.


    Who makes women naturally love beauty?


    After hearing wusilanma''s accusation, he looked at other people''s reaction around him. Chu Yan looked at the porcelain vase in his hand, and then at other people: "this thing is so precious?"


    "Even I know that this thing is as important as life to a nun." Puyang Yi said seriously.


    "It''s so expensive." Chu Yan casually shakes, sprinkles the remaining jade muscle powder on Furui''s wound, and then says, "after going back, I''ll send a bucket for each of you. Before, I just thought it was good to rub my face, but I didn''t expect you to like it so much."


    "You... You rub your face with jade muscle powder?" Wusi Lanma pointed to Chu Yan, the fingers trembled, people suspected that the next moment will fly.


    Lin miaoran caught the key point of Chu''s words.


    "You give me a bucket? One bucket for each? " Lin miaoran stretched out his hand and drew a square figure.


    "It''s a bucket like this." Chu Yan used his hands to draw and emphasize it.


    "You that is a jar..." the river pan dream of one side has the strength to say.


    "Well, let''s call it a cylinder. When I go back to grind it, the raw materials of that thing are quite hard." Chu Yan said.


    This jade muscle powder is so important in the eyes of the nun that he didn''t know it before.


    As for raw materials, he really has a lot of them, which are in the treasures of the twelve countries.


    It''s something between jade and pearl.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan found that rubbing his hands and face with this powder can remove some impurities and help the wound heal.


    So when he saw the terrible wound on Furui''s legs, he didn''t hesitate to take it out and use it.


    Now that we want it, let''s share it.


    Anyway, even if it is given to all the people at the scene, no matter whether they are men or women, a bucket, no, a jar, for themselves, is just a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 1627

    Taking advantage of everyone''s excitement, Chu Yan puts some pills into Furui''s mouth.


    Dan medicine entrance, Furui''s face, immediately began to improve.


    And she herself, too, feels much better.


    Before that was grilled on the fire of salted fish feeling, almost disappeared.


    Just remember just Chu Yan will pill into his mouth, fingertip touch his lips, Furui feel his heart beat, can''t help but speed up a bit.


    "This time, everyone is back."


    At this time, Su Yuqing said.


    Suddenly, the crowd was quiet.


    The person they were most worried about and waiting for was Furui.


    Now Furi''s back.


    That means that the people who went to the chopping road this time will not only return safely, but also be together again in the future.


    "It''s really... Wonderful!"


    Su Jianyuan clenched his fist.


    At this moment, everyone felt that all the hardships and tiredness they had suffered before were worth it.


    "After a while, the elder of the sect will come and lead you to get the new disciple''s identity jade card.


    When you''re done, then come to my island. " Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Before has been hanging heart, at this time can finally put down.


    Although some were injured, others looked rather embarrassed.


    But the result is satisfactory enough.


    It''s good to have everyone.


    Soon after they were waiting in the same place, a ray of light came from the horizon in the distance.


    In a moment, you can see that a cloud of white clouds, supported by the glow, landed on the island where the people were.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, he knew that the one who stepped on the white cloud was the elder of zongmen who introduced the new disciples.


    Because among the visitors, Chu Yan saw a familiar long face - before Chu Yan entered the sect, there was also this person.


    However, the elder with long face is not the only one.


    There are several other people, Chu Yan did not know.


    At the elder''s command, the monks who had just come out of the way of chopping spirit all went to one side and gathered together.


    Lin miaoran and others were separated from Chu Yan temporarily.


    These new disciples came out of the stone ring one after another.


    Now when we get together, we can see at a glance that the number of people is about 300.


    But then, Chu Yan learned from the words of elder Changlian that there were more than 7000 monks who took part in the chopping.


    In proportion, only one out of more than 20 people can come back and become a disciple of Tianya sect.


    It''s more cruel than that time.


    You know, it''s all the young talents and talents from various schools, families and forces who can participate in the trail of chopping the spirit.


    But now, most of them are buried in the alien space.


    Many of these fallen monks must have been trained as successors of future schools and families.


    From this, we can see how cruel the saying that "a genius without growth can not be called a genius" is.


    Elder Changlian gave a brief introduction to the results of the chopping path trial, and congratulated everyone on becoming a disciple of Tianya sect. He was going to take them to get the jade identity card.


    The cloud group expanded rapidly on the island. After more than 300 people set foot on it, the elder with long face waved his hand. The cloud rose slowly, came to the air and flew to the distance.


    Chu Yan waves to the people who are going away from the clouds. He is planning to leave with Kong Xian and Yun nishang.


    At this time, he felt a heat behind him.


    It''s clearly someone looking at themselves.


    Following his eyes, Chu Yan saw an elegant master of tianxinjing, who was looking at him from afar.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered that the master of mind of this day arrived here with the elder with long face.


    Now the elder with long face left, but he stayed, and his eyes fell on him


    "Kongxian and nishang, you know the guru about 160 feet in front of me on the left, the one with long hair down and looks like a man of literary style." Chu said.


    Kong Xian squinted and shook his head.


    At this time, cloud nishang said: "I know that he can''t talk about guru every two years, Jin..."


    Cloud nishang''s words have not finished, the elegant guru, at the moment, said: "Chu Yan, stop."


    The sound instantly covered all the other sounds on the island.


    At this moment, even the sea breeze was suppressed, and the waves stopped rolling.


    Chu Yan looked up.


    That day, the heart master did not see the step, did not see the flight, in a twinkling of an eye, appeared in the place less than 20 Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    This exquisite body method made Chu Yan''s eyes coagulate.


    "Yesterday, you hurt my Ziwei disciples.


    So today, you should give me an explanation. " The other side looks at Chu Yan and says.


    The tone is light, but it has an unquestionable flavor.


    Just like, Chu Yan should give him a statement, he just came to take it now.


    "Chu Yan, he is Jin Zhuying, the fourth class disciple of Ziwei sect." At this time, Chu Yan heard cloud nishang preach to himself, "he is the realm of heaven and mind.


    However, he seems to be quite concerned about this realm. At the beginning, he couldn''t hear a word.


    Later, even the word "Er Chong" or even "Er" could not be heard.


    So I got the nickname "master Feng ER can''t speak."


    Chu Yan nodded his head secretly, and then looked at the golden bamboo shadow.


    He didn''t appear to be under pressure at this time because his realm was lower than that of the other party.


    At the same time, the disciples of Tianya sect, who had not left on the island, also turned to this side.


    After hearing the explanation of jinzhuying''s intention, many people''s faces showed a schadenfreude smile.


    As for Meng Xin, his face looks a little cloudy and sunny at the moment.


    But soon, he said with a sneer, "a nun whom Chu Yan taught me yesterday is the immortal companion of Jin Zhu Ying. In this case, it''s good for him to explore the bottom of Chu Yan."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Yan looked at Jin Zhuying and said, "I don''t think you can do it today. Please go to my island tomorrow to find me."


    "Why?" Jin Zhuying frowned.


    I have a double state of mind, and the prestige of the state is here. How dare this guy refuse?


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "because of this, I can give you two statements."


    Chu Yan did not say two, but said two, and deliberately raised his voice.


    Suddenly, Jin Zhuying''s face sank down. Between his teeth, he spat out a sentence: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Chu Yan''s face also Shua for a while gloomy come down.


    His highness Chu has never been afraid of anyone.


    "The matter of yesterday has been settled by the elder of zongmen ZiFuJing.


    Now you come to me to explain. It means that you have a double mood. You can ignore the elder of Zifu.


    Or do you think ziweimen doesn''t pay attention to tianyazong? "

 Chapter 1628

    The voice of Chu''s words fell down, and all the people in the distance took a cool breath.


    The golden bamboo shadow in front of him suddenly changed his face.


    He despises the elder of ZiFuJing and tianyazong, neither of which he dares to admit!


    This guy, not only to kill, but also to kill!


    All of a sudden, the expression of Jin Zhu Ying was as ugly as the face was covered with stool.


    His lips moved, obviously in a hurry, but he could not say a word.


    According to Jin Zhuying''s original plan, his realm is higher than Chu Yan''s. He comes up with a realm of authority, which makes the other party breathless and tremble.


    Then show the crape myrtle door identity, completely crush each other.


    At that time, the other party is naturally a piece of dough, how to knead at will.


    I''m a fourth-class disciple of Ziwei sect. How about a newly promoted guru? Isn''t that a big joke?


    But now, Jin Zhuying feels his cheek burning.


    His teeth rattled.


    Always gentle face, at this time also showed a look of anger.


    Now that he''s in the crape myrtle gate, he can''t turn over any more.


    All his previous plans and expectations will come to nothing.


    There is a smell of fishy and sweet in the mouth, and there is a sense of killing in the eyes of the golden bamboo shadow.


    I can''t keep this Chu word today!


    If he keeps it, his face will be gone!


    At this moment, Chu Yan feels the killing intention from Jin Zhu Ying.


    As soon as his eyes swept, his heart became clear.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid at all.


    He has the courage to break the law of Tianya sect. Do you dare?


    If you dare, I''ll kill you and take the treasure from you.


    There is a fool to send treasure, why not.


    "But the other guy named Meng Xin at the scene, I should be more careful." Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    Compared with Jin Zhu Ying, Meng Xin gives Chu Yan a sense of danger.


    That guy, like a hunting snake, is waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard Jin Zhu Ying smile and said, "Chu Yan, one of your shamed disciples yesterday was my immortal partner. Now I ask you, do you dare to fight with me on the blood fairy platform?"


    Hearing the three words of "blood Sendai", Kong Xian and Yun nishang were stunned.


    The other disciples on the island suddenly burst out with exclamations.


    "Blood Sendai?"


    "It''s a battle of life and death!"


    "The blood Sendai is specially set up for the disciples to solve their gratitude and resentment. Only one person is allowed to survive on the blood Sendai. Elder martial brother Jin, this is a gamble of life and death!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin was angry with Guan and became a beautiful woman!"


    "But elder martial brother Jin has a double mind. In this way, isn''t it hard to win?"


    "If you''re afraid that you won''t win, then Chu Yan won''t fight. But after that, in Tianya sect, I''m afraid that I can''t raise my head and protect his elders. I''m afraid that I''ll feel shameless."


    "If they do, they''ll have only one left to live."


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the island is like a pot of boiling water, constantly churning.


    Kong Xian and Yun nishang turn to look at Chu Yan to see his reaction.


    "Chu Yan, dare you?" Jin Zhuying stares at Chu Yan and no longer hides his intention to kill.


    It doesn''t matter if you are told afterwards that you are bullying the small with the big.


    As long as we cut the Chu words, we can avoid the worst outcome.


    "You don''t regret it." A moment later, Chu Yan nodded and his indifferent attitude aroused the confusion and discussion of people in the distance.


    "This guy is crazy. Did he really agree?"


    "Blood Sendai is a fight between life and death. Is he sure he knows the rules?"


    "You don''t know that Ke Yu, who was shot out by him in an instant that day, is a great achievement in the state of mind of heaven. He has the strength to step up."


    "The problem is, how can the heaven mind state be compared with the heaven mind state when the heaven mind state is a great success? This Chu saying is too arrogant."


    "This guy must be crazy, or he can''t promise."


    "Tut Tut, I see, this guy is not crazy, but also very smart. You think, compared with provoking the crape myrtle gate, it''s ten thousand times as happy to die on the blood fairy platform?"


    "That makes sense."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments, Meng Xin''s brows wrinkled.


    "Ke Yu is a great achievement in tianxinjing, but this Chu Yan is also in the same realm. Can we say that with this short time, he will be promoted again?"


    Meng Xin''s face was full of doubts and looked up.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Jin Zhu Ying had already gone to the direction of blood Sendai.


    People on the island have nothing to do when they are idle. If they have something to do, they won''t come here today to see the end of the chopping road.


    At this time, there was a little excitement. Naturally, they could not wait for it. They also rushed to the blood Sendai through the transmission array on the island.


    Meng Xin pondered for a moment, and when the crowd had finished most of the walk, he also quietly headed for the blood Sendai.


    At this moment, his mood is much more complicated than that of other pure spectators.

 Chapter 1633

    "Death


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold.


    The other side''s sword light, even his own body can hurt, that means that this sword is running to kill people.


    There was a tear in the shoulder.


    But this pain, for Chu Yan, is nothing at all.


    A big drink, Chu Yan arm dance.


    In an instant, the void in front of him was cut by the blade of flame.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    A light blade explodes the sword to protect the golden bamboo shadow.


    Another flame light blade whistled out and cut off the right arm of Jin Zhuying shoulder to shoulder with a hiss.


    Bloody arm, suddenly flew out, involved in the turbulence around, in an instant, was twisted into flesh and blood mud.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved, but he said it was a pity.


    If he hadn''t just been stopped by that man, his magic power would have been torn in two.


    But at this time, the man who put out the sword came quickly, grabbed the golden bamboo shadow in the air, looked coldly and looked down at Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan no longer wanted to pursue Jin Zhu Ying.


    The changes on the blood fairy platform also caused the exclamation of the audience at the moment.


    Because once the blood Sendai is opened, other people can''t intervene unless the fight is over and one side falls.


    At that time, the array covering the blood Sendai will be closed, and other people can go up naturally.


    But at the moment, not to mention the end of life and death, Chu Yan and Jin Zhuying have not yet fallen, but someone will directly stop the fight.


    This scene, the audience has never seen, heard, immediately issued bursts of exclamation.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could anyone interfere?"


    "This person is very strong, unexpectedly in an instant, come on the spot, and also stopped Chu Yan."


    "What happened?"


    "That''s --"


    One of the disciples hesitated for a moment. At the next moment, his eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "it''s Yunxiao general! Yunxiao, one of the Eight Generals of ziweimen


    WOW!


    In a flash, it was like a frying pan on the stage.


    Even Yun nishang and Kong Xian stood up at once.


    "Crape myrtle gate, interfere in the fight of blood Sendai." Kong Xian frowned tightly.


    "It turned out to be the Eight Generals..." cloud nishang murmured, in a tone full of exclamation.


    Crape myrtle door double Dharma protector, four days king, eight war generals, that is the prestige, supreme existence.


    But strength comes from strength. At this time, what Yunxiao general did obviously violated the rules of Tianya sect and trampled on the law of xuexiantai.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, covering the shoulder wound with one hand.


    He could feel at the moment that the sword wound on his shoulder was not so simple.


    Although the sword only cut a cut in the shoulder, but the sword light seems to contain enough to destroy the ship''s storm.


    Now the storm is raging in his wound.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal body, plus his strong blood and concise body, I''m afraid the wound would deteriorate at the speed visible to the naked eye at the moment.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for my strong body, I''m afraid that at the beginning, I would have crushed myself directly.


    And this is also the most angry of Chu Yan.


    The other party has violated the rules.


    The shouts of the people on the stage also reached Chu Yan''s ears at this time.


    "Yunxiao general?" Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and he looked at each other.


    The general looks ordinary, but between the eyebrows, it gives people a feeling of not angry.


    The biggest feature of appearance is that the lips are a little thick, but in other aspects, they are common.


    But ordinary, that is, appearance.


    At the moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel that the other side is the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    And it''s definitely the top of the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    Although the monk of ghost killing Pavilion who had attacked him before was also in the triple state of heaven''s mind, in front of the general, I''m afraid it''s just like a newborn kitten facing an adult lion. There''s no way to compare it.


    "You have hurt Jin Zhuying seriously, but you still have to kill him. Who gave you the courage to make you so lawless?" At this time, the general of Yunxiao asked coldly.


    As soon as you open your mouth, it''s the tone of questioning.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Yan felt his breath stagnated, as if it were a hurricane that destroyed the sky and the earth. At the moment, he was pressing himself hard.


    "Eight Generals, as expected, feel totally different from other Ziwei disciples.


    It is clear that he is wrong, but it is a matter of course, and aggressive


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and looked at each other: "blood Sendai rules, both sides fight, others can''t interfere, until death.


    This is the rule of Tianya sect.


    It''s also the courage of Tianya sect.


    Do you want to blame crape myrtle gate? "


    "What a sharp mouth A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the general in the sky.


    It seems that it is because Chu Yan, a "little ant", dares to contradict himself and feels dissatisfied.


    "Since you are so disrespectful to the superiors, and you keep taking tianyazong as a bully, I''ll knock down your teeth and see how you can open your mouth." The voice of Yunxiao war general fell down, and he immediately stretched out his hand to Chuyan and grasped with five fingers, "ten thousand immortals come to court, Yunhai Longxiao!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sea of aura, mighty, constantly evolving, towards him.


    These auras, constantly changing, sometimes turn into a sword, sometimes into a knife, sometimes into an axe, sometimes into a chariot. Suddenly, they turn into big trees, pavilions, palaces, mountains, and thousands of troops. It seems that everything in the world is contained in it. I don''t know how many of them fall to Chu.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Chu Yan a burst drink, light cover up, facing the aura of the ocean, a grasp of the arm.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Baidi prison breaking sword, wanteng longevity sword, black soul Yin spirit sword, Wanzhong mountain crossing sword, vast sky breaking sword, and the lava sky rushing sword used for the first time this time!


    Six long swords form a sword array. The light blooms and forms a huge circle to block Chu Yan.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    The endless sword light interweaves with each other, revealing the supreme sword meaning and belief.


    The sharp edge frightens the ghosts and gods, the mighty spirit shocks the immortals!


    At this moment, the dragon and snake''s power to land is twisted into a shackle to block the space and protect in front of Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a violent collision.


    Time seems to enter eternity in a flash.


    The world is still.


    Blazing light, suddenly burst open, as if the ground rose a round of sun, instant light people can not open their eyes.


    The violent force is surging around, and the surrounding air is constantly exploding.


    A mass of air, the explosion, as if the end of the world ahead of time.


    At this moment, blood Sendai seems to be destroyed and melted.


    The crowd on the stage were pale and trembling. Some even took out their magic weapon and wanted to escape from the scene.


    Among so many onlookers, only a few people, including Kong Xian and Yun nishang, stood still and tried their best to stabilize their mind and look towards the center of this destructive energy.


    But a piece of fire is flying, the rays are shooting everywhere, where can you see the figure of Chu Yan and Yunxiao general.

 Chapter 1634

    My heart is beating wildly now.


    At the moment when the sky war will appear, she knew that today''s incident has gone beyond the ordinary scope.


    At this time, Yunxiao general, as the eight heavenly kings, even made a move towards Chu Yan whose realm was far lower than his own.


    So cloud nishang clenched his identity jade card, hesitated, whether to call his teacher with God, to calm the matter.


    His teacher is also the elder of Tianya zongzi mansion.


    By his appearance, even if Yunxiao battle will be the high level of crape myrtle gate, also can''t but give each other face.


    But yunnishang also knows that once she does this, she will be punished by her teacher afterwards.


    I''m afraid the lightest will be banned for several months.


    But in this way, it''s much better than seeing Chu Yan killed by Yunxiao general!


    Read so, cloud nishang heart a horizontal, will call his teacher.


    But at this time, the void around the blood Sendai suddenly appeared golden runes from top to bottom.


    These runes, falling down from the sky, envelop the blood Sendai, full of great power.


    It''s like a saint enlightening the world.


    Even landslides and tsunamis can stop in an instant.


    At this moment, the light and impact of the explosion suddenly subsided and disappeared.


    Because of the explosion, all the people on the stage felt dizzy and almost blank.


    At the moment, the light on the blood Sendai suddenly disappeared. For a moment, I still felt that I didn''t adapt to it.


    But soon, people saw the situation on the blood fairy platform.


    "That Chu Yan didn''t die!"


    The first person to find out, let out a loud cry.


    The hand that cloud Ni Chang clenches identity jade card is shaking, but did not loosen.


    Although Chu Yan is not dead at the moment, it does not mean that she will give up calling her teacher.


    At this time, on the blood Sendai, the general of Yunxiao had no expression and looked coldly at Chu Yan on the ground.


    The ground of blood Sendai is now in a mess, and there are traces of destruction everywhere.


    At the foot of Chu Yan is a big pit with a diameter of thousands of feet.


    He stood in the middle of the pit.


    The light of Ziyin Youming shield has dissipated at the moment.


    A layer of armor appeared on his body.


    But this layer of armor, at this time, seems to be a little ragged, full of cracks.


    "Blood river bright armor..." Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    Ziyin Youming shield was broken for the first time after the cultivation of Chu Yan.


    And this time, even Xuehe Guangming armor was damaged.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t know was that his appearance in the pit shocked the eyes of the audience in the distance.


    Even some Taoist ideas, hidden in the depths and peeping at the blood Sendai because of the appearance of the cloud war, had obvious fluctuations at this time.


    "Yunxiao general, didn''t you just give it all out?"


    "No, it''s not that the Eight Generals of crape myrtle sect are brave enough to use immortals?"


    "But now you see, he is not able to kill even a heavy mood."


    "Is it the Yunxiao general who didn''t show his real strength, or the Chu Yan..."


    "It''s Chu Yan. If it wasn''t for Yunxiao general, Jin Zhuying, who is in double mood, would be a dead man now, but even so, he was cut off one arm."


    "This Chu Yan is amazing! It seems that the emperor is not here, crape myrtle gate is more and more lawless, even the blood Sendai dare to intervene


    "Chu Yan, such a disciple, should have been fighting for Ziwei, but now, hum."


    "It''s a pity for Chu Yan. Now there''s no need to investigate his background and identity. If he''s not killed in one move, it''s like beating Yunxiao general in the face. The next move, Yunxiao general will surely defeat him."


    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on whether the elder of ZiFuJing in zongmen will make a move, just like Tianya Haige that day."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thoughts are constantly communicating in the void at the moment.


    Although the information contained in each divine idea is different, there is one point between words that no one refutes.


    That is: the next move, Chu Yan will be dead, Yunxiao war will never let him go.


    Cloud Ni Chang is holding the palm of the identity jade plate at the moment, all knead white, like her facial expression general.


    She clenched her lips and stared at the general without blinking.


    As long as the other side once again shows a trace of adverse action to Chu Yan, even if she is punished by the teacher, she also asks for help.


    On the blood platform, Chu Yan''s bright armor of Blood River turned into a light and disappeared on him.


    In mid air, the general''s eyes were fixed, and immediately showed a sneer: "have you given up resistance?"


    "Let me... Look at his... Face... Very... Unhappy..."


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    The one behind the gate of hell is his biggest card now.


    Once it is shown, not only will this card be exposed and known to the world, but also it may lead to extremely adverse consequences.


    At that time, not to mention the whole Tianya sect, even the prime minister shangguo will not have its own place.


    I''m afraid I can''t protect myself.


    Summoning the power of ghosts and gods, though powerful, is also taboo.


    Who can guarantee that you will be taken away one day.


    "What are you going to do..."


    "I just suffered a loss, so I can''t just let it go." Chu Yan''s right hand fingers slowly buckle to the palm of his left hand.


    Although the power of ghosts and gods is not available, the gate of hell can be summoned.


    There is no reason to be trampled on the rules, bullied, but also swallow.


    Anyway, I didn''t kill the monks of Tianya sect once or twice.


    Just kill another general today.


    "If I were in the wild, I would have killed you dozens of times." Chu Yan said in his heart, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the general in the sky.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, in the eyes of the general in the sky, are not satisfied, unwilling and resentful.


    "It seems that you still don''t know how to repent." The general of Yunxiao said faintly, "although our Ziwei sect has always convinced people with virtue and enlightened the world, there is no need to waste words for those who can''t be influenced.


    I will kill your body, destroy your soul, and raise your ashes, so as not to harm others and damage the reputation of Tianya sect. "


    With that, the palm of Yunxiao general''s hand flashed, and an air mass, which looked like a sword but not a sword, appeared in his hands.


    This air mass sometimes disperses and sometimes condenses, but what remains unchanged is the sharp edge that forces the throat.


    "That''s --" on the stage, a disciple trembled all over and cried out: "the top-grade spirit weapon of Yunxiao general, jiuxiao wind sword!"


    "Oh, here comes the warm one." Hearing the sound from a distance, Chu Yan sneered.


    He is determined at the moment.


    Crape myrtle gate, the general in the sky, ignores the rules and bullies others. At the moment, he is even more confused. He wants to claim to kill him, destroy his soul and raise his ashes.


    "In this case, I will take away your treasure and destroy your soul. You will live for thousands of years, and you will not be able to live beyond your life." Chu Yan slowly turned Tian Xing in his hand. On his left arm, a series of purple and black runes appeared from the depth of his skin.

 Chapter 1635

    The sky war is really strong.


    And it''s the kind of power beyond itself.


    Chu Yan estimated that although the other side is triple perfect.


    But in this realm, he is absolutely the best existence.


    ZiFuJing Yizhong Xiaocheng, who is at the level of scattered cultivation, is not his opponent, and may even be crushed by him.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can''t kill him!


    Chu Yan has his cards.


    He has been hiding many of his cards.


    He didn''t use it before. On the one hand, it was in Tianya sect. He also hoped that he could rely on Tianya sect to cultivate more powerful powers.


    On the other hand, Lin miaoran and others have just entered Tianya sect.


    If he tore his face with crape myrtle gate at this time, relying on the terrorist power behind the hell gate, he would have a chance to escape from Tianya sect.


    But after that.


    It''s the end of the world.


    Crape myrtle gate and Tianya sect, will be rightfully chasing him.


    Lin miaoran and others are bound to be implicated.


    All the preparations Chu Yan had made before, but he didn''t want to end up in this situation.


    But now, the situation is completely different from Chu Yan''s expectation.


    If you don''t show your strength, you will be killed by the other side.


    Chu Yan believes that Lin miaoran and others will not be spared because of the style of ziweimen.


    In this case, it is impossible to be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t know was that at this time, in the hell gate, which had recovered some light green light, there was a intermittent whisper.


    "Ah... Food... Chicken..."


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring." Chu Yan murmured.


    The breath of violence, bitterness, disaster and despair came from his left arm.


    The whole left arm, all of a sudden, has a frightening smell.


    It''s like that''s the way to death.


    "You want to fight? It seems that there are no tears in the coffin. " There was a little surprise in the eyes of the cloud general, but immediately he sneered, "in that case, let''s go on the road."


    Chu Yan''s face is dignified. He has two fingers in his right hand and clasps the iron ring in the palm of his left hand.


    In his nostrils, he could breathe the dense and bloody smell from hell.


    On the platform, cloud nishang did not hesitate, a aura into the identity jade.


    You can''t watch brother Chu being killed like this.


    Crape myrtle gate is really deceiving!


    "Yunxiao, if you want to kill him, throw your disciples to the bleeding Sendai."


    At this time, the sky rolling thick clouds, suddenly came a sound.


    "Well?"


    The general of the sky in midair, the action stops.


    Chu Yan also postponed the action in his hand and looked up at the cloud layer.


    At this moment, the feeling of being peeped at before became more and more intense.


    And he could clearly feel that the idea of peeping at himself came from behind the clouds.


    Sure enough, from the beginning, this blood Sendai was the focus of attention.


    "On the blood Sendai, we should abide by the rules of the blood Sendai. If we don''t abide by the rules, what was the purpose of setting up the blood Sendai at that time.


    Let the disciples fight at will.


    There''s no need to establish a merit system. Anyway, if you have a conflict with someone and kill them, you can have a clear idea without considering karma or cause and effect. " At this time, the voice in the clouds sounded again.


    Yunxiao general''s face became gloomy gradually. He turned and looked at the thick cloud: "elder, what do you mean?"


    elders?


    Chu Yan could not help but be stunned.


    But it came back very quickly.


    The elder of Tianya sect is the only one who can show this kind of magic power at the moment and peep behind the clouds above the blood Sendai from the beginning, and has not been detected by him.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the fight of blood immortal platform at the level of tianxinjing disciple can attract the attention of the sect." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    However, at this time, what attracted his attention most was not the elder''s attention.


    Because he had already felt it before.


    At this time, Chu Yan was more concerned about Yunxiao general''s attitude towards the elder.


    The elder who can be above the cloud at this time must be a real person in Zifu.


    And Yunxiao general, even if it''s the peak of tianxinjing, it''s also tianxinjing, which is lower than Zifu.


    And the elder is the elder of the clan.


    But now Yunxiao general''s tone, can''t hear a little respect elder''s taste.


    It''s even like questioning.


    The attitude of Yunxiao general is so obvious.


    At this time, not only Chu Yan, but also all the people on the stage clearly felt it.


    Everyone looked at each other, and some even doubted whether they had just heard the wrong thing.


    However, the elder behind the clouds didn''t seem to care about the general''s attitude, let alone blame him.


    That loud voice, continue to spread: "I have made an exception today, let you break into the blood Sendai, save your crape myrtle disciples.".


    Originally, it was against the rules and broke the rules of blood Sendai.


    Now you want to kill the opponent of Ziwei''s disciples. It''s too much. "


    "I don''t know what''s too much." Yunxiao warlord stepped forward, and two groups of light came out of his eyes. With the wind around him, his voice became louder and louder.


    "I only know that if this person hurts my Ziwei disciple, he will have to pay for his life.


    As for the rules you said, elder... "


    Yunxiao general suddenly roared: "the rules of crape myrtle gate are the rules!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder yelled angrily. In the clouds, a thunder and lightning suddenly fell, as thick as a bucket. With a roar, the battle of the clouds would fly a hundred miles away.


    The fierce white light and the deafening roar made everyone on the stage stagger for a moment, and there was a short-term blank in their brain.


    And Chu Yan, who was on the blood fairy platform, just felt the power of the thunder from a close distance.


    What is more shocking is the arrogant and domineering attitude of Yunxiao general.


    Crape myrtle gate, even so openly provocative Tianya Zong!


    "Crape myrtle gate was originally an organization formed by the disciples of Tianya sect.


    The general of Yunxiao, who is so bold, dare to openly fight with his clan, and shout out that the rules of Ziwei sect are the rules.


    And he was so rebellious that the elders didn''t even kill him, let alone punish him, but drove him out of the blood fairy. " Chu Yan couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment.


    The generals of Tianya sect disobey the sect and talk shamelessly. If they were in other sects, they would be killed on the spot with his words.


    Even if it''s a little lighter, it''s going to destroy all the accomplishments and be imprisoned for life.


    But the purple mansion elder, just thunder big, raindrop small, drove him out of the blood Sendai just.


    The Yunxiao general didn''t get any substantial damage at all.


    "The strength of Yunxiao general is the crape myrtle gate where he is.


    So the Ziwei sect''s influence in Tianya sect has expanded to such an extent that even the elder of ZiFuJing dare not kill one of his disciples easily! " Chu Yan''s heart moved, his eyes turned, and he looked at the general who was already a hundred miles away.


    The Yunxiao general''s face was as gloomy as water at this time. He looked like he would never give up.

 Chapter 1636

    "Elder, you have a good idea."


    Looking at the thick clouds in the sky, the general''s face was uncertain.


    "Within three years, the emperor will return.


    Are you not afraid that the emperor will pursue this matter in the future? "


    There was a silence in the clouds.


    Not only Chu Yan, but also all the people on the stage were stunned.


    It''s too arrogant and arrogant for this general.


    At this time, even the elders in Zifu dare to threaten directly.


    And Chu Yan in the initial consternation, the face has returned to calm, slightly narrowed eyes, emerge a touch of deep meaning.


    After a long time, the voice of the elder came again from the clouds.


    "The emperor is the emperor, you are you. If you really want to investigate, I will naturally explain this matter to the emperor myself." After saying this, the elder''s voice slightly raised, "don''t go quickly."


    "Well, I wish you good luck when you grow up." Yunxiao general nods with a sneer, then looks at Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt two electric lights falling on him, which made people uncomfortable.


    "Chu Yan, you are lucky to have an elder to intercede for you today.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped.


    On behalf of crape myrtle gate, I will punish you for three months. You are not allowed to leave your own island for half a step.


    After that, ziweimen will also give you a task to complete, which can be regarded as atonement.


    If you dare to disobey the command of ziweimen, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    With that, Yunxiao general flew to the distance with the seriously injured and unconscious Jin Zhuying in one hand.


    In a moment, it disappeared in the sight of the public.


    When Yunxiao general left, Chu Yan bowed to the sky and said, "I thank you for your help."


    "Take your things and go." After the clouds, the elder seemed unwilling to talk more with Chu Yan. After a word, there was no sound.


    What the elder refers to is naturally the man demon breaking Tianzhu standing on the blood fairy platform at the moment.


    I don''t know whether Yunxiao war will not like this magic weapon or how. When I left, I didn''t take it with me.


    Although the elder is indifferent to Chu Yan, the other side''s action today is really to relieve the encirclement for him. Chu Yan then gives another salute, grabs it, takes away the man demon Pao Tianzhu, and flies to the outside of the blood fairy platform.


    Kong Xian and Yun nishang have been waiting there for a long time.


    At this time, the three met, Chu Yan felt the Taoist eyes cast on the stage, so he immediately said: "go back first."


    So the three people shut up, quickly left and went straight back to the island of Chu Yan.


    Maybe the elder''s appearance really played a role.


    On the way back, Chu Yan didn''t get any more trouble.


    After returning to the island all the way, Chu Yan immediately opened the island protection array to the highest level, then opened the palace defense array, and then set up the barrier array, sound insulation array, magic array and other arrays. Then he sat down and talked with Kong Xian and Yun nishang.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of ziweimen was so huge." Kong Xian took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at Chu Yan, "a guru in heaven''s state of mind is bold enough to speak rudely to the elder of Zifu state.


    Is he not afraid of the sin of disrespect for the superior


    "I''m afraid that''s what the emperor of Taiqing brought to them." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "according to the general of Yunxiao, the emperor of Taiqing will return in three years.


    I heard that he had been closed before. Do you know what he was like when he was closed? "


    Kong Xian shook his head and looked at the cloud.


    Cloud nishang also shakes his head.


    But soon, Yun nishang said, "even in tianyazong, the emperor of Taiqing is a very mysterious figure. My teacher seems to be secretive about him.


    I''ve been beating around the Bush before, but I was warned by the teacher that I should not mention the other side in the future.


    As for the reason, the teacher just told me that the emperor of Taiqing was involved in great fortune and cause and effect.


    Even if an ordinary monk mentions his name, he will feel it.


    If anyone is disrespectful to him, he doesn''t need to do it in person. The cycle of cause and effect and the road of heaven and earth can punish him. "


    "So mysterious?" Confucius could not help frowning, "I have never heard of such a thing in the world."


    "I remember that when the teacher said these words to me, his expression was very serious and didn''t seem to be fake.


    And he, the immortal Zifu, should have no reason to cheat me. " Cloud nishang road.


    "It seems that we know too little about crape myrtle gate." Chu Yan said, at the same time, he thought in his heart: "the feeling of Ziwei gate seems to have thousands of faces.


    Every time I come into contact with different disciples, it seems that the crape myrtle gate I know is different.


    Now it seems that the safest way is to start with Zhao Lianxing, the younger sister of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s just that this time is much more pressing. "


    Three years, that''s the time Yunxiao will give.


    Chu Yan estimated that the date of the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty would only be earlier than this, never later.


    The number and realm of Ziwei disciples he killed has reached an amazing level.


    If these things, once exposed, then crape myrtle door will never let him go.


    "Only by early preparation can we grasp more initiative." In Chu Yan''s heart, he made a decision secretly.


    As for Jin Zhuying, who escaped today, and the general of Yunxiao.


    "It''s a pity it''s not in the wild, otherwise how can you be so arrogant." Chu Yan reflected on what happened today, "in fact, in the final analysis, it is the reason of strength.


    Yunxiao general dares to kill me because he is confident that his strength can crush me.


    He had the courage to be disrespectful to the elders because he had the backing of the emperor of Taiqing.


    The emperor of Taiqing can let the elder avoid his advantage because of his strong strength.


    At this time, he is still in the closed door, so that ZiFuJing can be so scared. When he is promoted, isn''t no one in tianyazong can stop him?


    strength!


    It''s all about strength! "


    At this time, Chu Yan once again deeply realized when he first came to tianyazong and listened to tianxinjing guru for the first time.


    What the heavenly heart guru instilled into the public was a completely different theory from that of the state of Xinjiang.


    "In the battle between the immortal and the road, the road is the first.


    The fairy road is rugged and narrow. If thousands of troops cross a single wooden bridge, they must take the initiative to fight.


    Xianlu has limited resources. If you want to get more, you have to compete with others.


    And the road is the first, is the realm of high, strong monks for respect.


    Ziweimen and Taiqing emperor are the best examples! "


    At this time, the mind suddenly changed, and the words of Chu suddenly realized a lot of truth.


    The whole person''s state of mind, unconsciously, seems to have been tempered for some time, a kind of natural, sharp taste, spontaneously.


    Just this edge, at this time in Chu Yan mood changes, quietly hidden.


    It''s like a sword into the sheath, easy not to show, but how sharp, I know, usually quietly polished, until the sheath, it will sweep everything!


    At this time, Kong Xian''s eyes turned to Chu Yan again: "what are you going to do about the punishment that Yunxiao war will give you?"

 Chapter 1637

    On the way back, Chu Yan had carefully considered the question asked by Kong Xian.


    "In these three months, I won''t go out for the time being, and I''ll practice at ease on the island." After thinking about it, Chu Yan said, "you should be more careful during this time. If you have time, come to my side to practice.


    Wait until miaoran they get the identity jade card, during this period, if there is a clan task, don''t leave the clan easily.


    More time, stay with me.


    After all, I''m an island of tianxinjing, and ziweimen should not be at random. "


    This is the result of Chu Yan''s careful consideration.


    I''m not afraid of crape myrtle.


    But during this time, it happened that Chu Yan also needed to refine his spirit and realm again.


    It''s just that Lin miaoran, who just joined Tianya sect, may be implicated because of today''s events.


    So to be on the safe side, Chu Yan suggested that everyone stay on his island to practice in case of accidents.


    "I''ll arrange it for you." Kong Xian nodded.


    "Brother Chu." Yun nishang then said, "the punishment that Yunxiao general said..."


    When cloud Ni Chang talks, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of worry ground looking at Chu speech.


    This is obviously the trap set by Yunxiao general.


    Today, if you want to kill Chu Yan, Yunxiao general will surely understand that it is almost impossible to attack Chu Yan in Tianya sect.


    After three months, we can use this reason to arrange some tasks for Chu Yan.


    Either he was forced to leave his clan, or he was deliberately assigned a dangerous mission of nine or ten lives.


    In a word, it''s a conspiracy and a plot.


    Chu''s words had to be answered.


    "That''s three months from now. I''ll be ready and careful." Chu Yan comforted him.


    In fact, what Chu Yan wanted to say in his heart was that he hoped that the Yunxiao war would lead him out of the zongmen territory.


    At that time, he can let the other party know how ridiculous his arrogance was that day.


    However, the current priority is to improve one''s own realm and strength.


    "If my realm at that time made him feel scared, he would never be so arrogant." Chu Yan thought.


    Later, Lin miaoran, wusilanma and others have received their own identity jade plate, and have their own residence.


    However, their residence is destined to become a decoration.


    Because most of the next time, they will practice on the island of Chuyan.


    The aura here should be more rich, and it will have a more significant effect on the cultivation of monks.


    And this kind of thing, tianyazong will not manage.


    Because of their different personalities, some monks like to be quiet, so they are alone on the island.


    Some friars like to be lively. As long as they don''t commit crimes, no one will stop them, even if they build wine pools and meat groves on the island, sing songs with singers and dancers every night and have fun every day.


    But of course, there are few such monks.


    After all, they are all promoted to the state of mind. If we only pursue this point, it would be too much.


    In fact, on many islands, the normal friars of heaven''s state of mind will have a group of slaves under their hands.


    These slaves are responsible for the cleaning up and guarding of the whole island, as well as the raising of spirit animals, serving the owners of the island.


    And the master of the island, the master of tianxinjing, only needs to practice at ease.


    Chu Yan didn''t have these troubles. He manipulated the puppets with aura and mind, cultivating and reclaiming the island at the same time. There was no problem at all.


    As for the partners to come to the island to practice, on the one hand, it can improve their promotion speed, on the other hand, it is also for the sake of safety.


    Later that day, Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, wusilanma, Su Yuqing and others all came to the island of Chuyan.


    Kong Xian has some things to deal with because of his identity, so he won''t come here for the time being.


    Cloud nishang is in her teacher''s arrangement of heaven and fortune cultivation, so normal times, also not here.


    The palace built for Chu Yan before tianyazong was huge enough, but Chu Yan was already thinking about expansion.


    After everyone came, they also knew what happened to Chu Yan after they were led away by the elder today.


    For the arrogance and domineering of crape myrtle gate, everyone naturally showed righteous indignation.


    But Chu Yan, who had a plan in his heart, had calmed down at this time.


    That night, in addition to the island where Chu Yan was, there were two places that were not so peaceful because of what happened in xuesendai during the day.


    The first location is on an island hundreds of thousands of miles away from Chuyan.


    This island, even in the bright moonlight, also appears vague, people can not see through, showing a mysterious taste.


    However, if you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that this island, instead of standing on the sea, is held in the air by a current of air.


    To achieve this kind of power, we can only do it if we don''t have the magic power and array of pulling mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    At this time, in the palace of this island, the general looks cold, looking at the whole kneeling at his feet, gnashing his teeth.


    Not far away from him, pan Mengchen, the immortal partner of Jin Zhuying, collapsed on the ground, but he seemed to have lost his mind. His eyes were empty and his expression was dull. He kept a posture still.


    "My Lord, if I don''t get revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! Please give me a hand! " Jin Zhuying looks at her bare arm. At the moment, her gums are biting and bleeding. The hatred on her face seems to use up all the sea water in the world, and it can''t be washed clean.


    Wait for a moment, see cloud sky war general still did not make a statement, gold bamboo shadow gnash teeth, heavily a ring head knock on the ground.


    Soon it was the second, the third


    When the other side didn''t open his mouth, he kept on saying, "please help me get revenge for my amputation!"


    In front of Yunxiao general, Jin Zhuying naturally dare not use any body protecting vigorous Qi.


    So a moment later, his forehead hit on the ground, bloody.


    At this time, every sound head knock down, there is a piece of blood, blooming on the ground.


    A shocking blood line, such as radiation in general, shooting around.


    Finally, when Jin Zhuying''s whole face was covered with blood, Yunxiao general said coldly, "your arm, I''m ready for you."


    Jin Zhuying''s face, full of blood, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    He looked up in a hurry, and immediately saw that a new arm of Yunxiao general was holding in the palm of his hand and was unfolding in front of him.


    See the moment of this arm, bamboo shadow Leng for a moment.


    Not far away, pan Mengchen propped up and leaned on the ground. Originally, pan Mengchen was expressionless, just like a puppet. At this time, he also had a sudden reaction.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the arm of the general with empty eyes.


    Then, the body suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1638

    "My Lord, is this, this?"


    Jin Zhu Ying''s eyes are in fear. He looks up at the general in the sky and asks carefully.


    He had to be careful.


    Because what Yunxiao general was holding was not human arm at all.


    It''s a big turtle!


    Exactly, it''s like a claw of a big crab.


    However, compared with ordinary crabs, this crab claw is not only thicker and longer, but also dark as if cast in steel. There are sharp spines on the surface of the claw. At this time, it twinkles with chilling light.


    He was held in his hand by the general of the cloud war. With a little movement, the jaws of the crab claws were full of blood, with a smell of killing all living beings. It looked very frightening.


    Looking at the crab claws, the golden bamboo shadow trembled slightly.


    He didn''t know whether Yunxiao battle was really going to connect the crab clamp to his body or was joking with him.


    "This black evil crab demon was originally a big demon.


    When I was beheaded, I found that his crab claw had absorbed a little aura of the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It was already half body and half magic weapon.


    Compared with the body, it has the power of magic weapon.


    Compared with magic weapon, it has the flexibility of body.


    Even if it''s the magic weapon of blood sacrifice, I''m afraid it can''t let you do what you want. "


    After a pause, Yunxiao general looked at Jin Zhuying and continued: "in terms of grade, this crab claw can almost directly smash a five level spirit weapon.


    And more importantly, because it''s your body, no one can take it away. "


    Yunxiao general''s words immediately remind Jin Zhuying of the strange scene when Chijiao''s Dragon whip was taken away by Chu Yan.


    "There''s something wrong with Chu Yan''s glove!" Jin Zhuying almost bellowed subconsciously.


    After roaring, he found his gaffe and apologized.


    "It''s good to be angry. How can I blame you?" "Cloud sky general light way," I am afraid you do not have fire, even the heart of revenge are not


    "I will never forget the hatred Chu Yan brought me.


    Even if he is dismembered, frustrated and spirited, every time I think of him, I will still gnash my teeth! " Jin Zhuying said fiercely.


    "Well, in that case, I will give you the arm of the black evil crab demon." The general of Yunxiao reaches out his hand and sings a song to the golden bamboo shadow.


    The double golden bamboo shadow in Tian''s mood was immediately wrapped up by an air current and floated up in the air.


    Yunxiao general''s other hand, holding the black evil crab demon''s claws, bit by bit, toward the golden bamboo shadow.


    At this time, the blood light on the crab claws forms a blood ring and constantly breathes.


    On the surface of the crab claw, the black gas is transpiration.


    Vaguely, in this void, you can even hear the sound of the ship hitting the rocks and crying in despair.


    Jin Zhuying was stiff.


    The next moment, the moon falls.


    The shadow projected on the ground, you can clearly see that the black gas from the crab claws, like tentacles, suddenly stretched out, wrapped around the body of the golden bamboo shadow.


    With the painful wailing of the golden bamboo shadow, the two shadows, pulled by the tentacles, keep getting closer and closer, and finally gradually merge together


    This process lasted about two hours.


    Two hours later, Jin Zhu Ying, who was already wearing a new robe, stood in front of the general of Yunxiao with a cold face.


    His body, slightly forward owe a little, face than before, also slightly pale.


    But Jin Zhuying''s eyes, however, became colder.


    On the whole person, there is a breath of demon like, non demon like, evil like and non evil, which makes people shudder at a glance, and the sweat and hair all over the body stand up.


    "Thank you for giving me arms to increase my mana." Jinzhuying bowed and saluted.


    When doing this, the robe shakes slightly, revealing the unusual arm covered by the robe.


    "It''s not enough now." Yunxiao war will look at each other, "you still have the last magic barrier in your heart. This magic barrier is also the obstacle that makes you unable to break through the current state."


    Jin Zhuying heard the words, flashed a Li Mang in his eyes, and immediately said: "please make it clear."


    "Think about it. Why did you lose this time.


    If you don''t understand.


    So similar failures may be repeated for the second and third time in the future!


    You''re going to make the same mistakes again and again, and you''re going to make no progress in your life. " The general said, "three years later, when the emperor returns, where do you think you will be?"


    In Jin Zhuying''s eyes, there was a flash of fine light.


    Fear, fear, doubt, shame, anger, all kinds of emotions flash quickly in the eyes.


    A moment later, he bowed to the general of the battle, straightened up, took a breath, and walked towards pan Mengchen not far away.


    After pan Mengchen came here, he kept the posture of collapsing on the ground.


    At this time, it seems that she feels the approaching of Jin Zhu Ying. She looks up.


    Jin Zhuying''s figure is reflected in her pupils. Suddenly, her eyes show a figure.


    But the next moment, the reflection in her eyes was filled with a giant forceps.


    Click!


    A head fell to the ground.


    Without his head, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Hot blood, gurgling out of the chamber.


    The strong smell of blood filled the space quickly.


    Breathing the smell of blood, a look of joy and excitement appeared in the eyes of the golden bamboo shadow.


    But he soon adjusted his mood and went back to the general.


    "My Lord, I have no worries from now on." He said respectfully.


    "Not bad." Yunxiao general is very satisfied with Jin Zhuying''s decision. He reaches out his hand and waves out another elixir, holding it in front of the opponent with aura.


    "This nine life and nine Death soul pill was given to me by the emperor when I made great contributions to the crape myrtle sect and was awarded the position of general. Now I give it to you.


    If you take this pill, the blood gas flow in your body will be more smooth, and the newly connected arm will soon be completely integrated with your blood.


    And this pill can also greatly stimulate your potential and break the bottleneck for your realm.


    You have been staying for a long time at the stage of "tianxinjing Erzhong Xiaocheng", and your foundation must be much stronger than that of ordinary disciples.


    Within two months, you will practice meditation and absorb the power of medicine.


    Although you are seriously injured this time, with the blessing of the medicine, I believe that you can advance to a higher level. There is absolutely no problem. " Said the general.


    "Promotion!" In the shadow eyes of the golden bamboo, a very strong light appeared, "when I am promoted, plus the new arm that the adults give me, I must make Chu Yan ten times and a hundred times more miserable than I am today!"


    When the last few words roared out, Jin Zhuying''s new right arm breathed black air, as if countless souls were struggling and shouting in it, and the temperature all around suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    But soon, Jin Zhuying said, "I''m just afraid that this guy won''t leave the clan because of this lesson. There''s also a rumor that there are purple mansion elders in the clan to support him. That''s why he''s so arrogant."


    "Opportunity?" The general sneered, "you don''t have to worry about this."

 Chapter 1639

    Seeing Yunxiao general''s confident appearance, Jin Zhuying immediately said, "please give me your advice."


    "Three months. I''ll ban him for three months." The general of Yunxiao war put up three fingers. "During this time, I received news that there were sirens and evil pirates colluding with each other to kill passing ships on the West Sea.


    Moreover, this trend is becoming more and more fierce, and has even affected the rule of some small countries over there.


    I estimate that within half a year, those small countries will certainly turn to Tianya for help.


    Among the sea demons, there are big demons in shape, and among the evil pirates, there are also friars in heaven''s state of mind.


    At that time, I will be like this, like this, like this. "


    After Yunxiao general''s narration, Jin Zhuying quickly arched his hand: "your master is very clever. At that time, Chu Yan will have to go even if he doesn''t want to go."


    The general of Yunxiao war snorted with a smile: "so I said, you just need to practice well now, heal your injury, and then upgrade your realm. There are plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future.


    Chu Yan is just a little man on the table.


    What I really want to deal with is those obstinate people who support him behind his back. "


    The shadow of the golden bamboo can''t help shivering.


    He naturally understood that the obstinacy mentioned by the general of Yunxiao War refers to the elder of Zifu in the clan.


    Yunxiao general''s status is detached, so he can be so unscrupulous.


    But he''s a Jinzhu filmmaker. He doesn''t dare to call elder Zifu so easily.


    Even after the people, he did not dare.


    But there are more things that yunxiaozhan seems unwilling to say.


    He waved his hand and let Jin Zhuying practice by himself. Then he turned and disappeared into the darkness where the moonlight could not find him.


    In addition to the mysterious island where Yunxiao battle general is located, there is another place tonight, which also shakes a person''s mind because of the incident of Chu Yan blood Sendai.


    Surrounded by a brilliant blue light, forming an independent space.


    The immortal sound is graceful and the aura is rich.


    In such an environment, anyone who practices will concentrate and go thousands of miles every day.


    But at the moment, Zhao Lianxing, or rather, Tang Lianxing, who has recovered his memory, is looking at a listening stone in his hand.


    Listen to the wind stone to record the images and sounds that occur over a period of time.


    At this time, what is shown on the stone is a fragment of today''s blood platform.


    When the sword light comes, the blood blooms on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    But he bravely stepped forward, a flame light blade, Shengsheng split another sword light, cut off the Jinzhu shadow protected by him.


    In the last scene of the picture, blood spills into the sky. A broken arm flies into the sky. It is caught in the turbulence of the hurricane and twisted into blood.


    Tang Lianxing watched this clip over and over again for dozens of times.


    The person in the picture, she has met several times, but only once.


    "Chu Yan."


    Savoring the name carefully, Tang Lianxing closes his eyes.


    In her mind, she came up with a scene of Sansheng mountain that day.


    In Sansheng mountain, her memory also appeared blank for a period of time.


    But she remembered clearly that there was Chu Yan in the palace at that time.


    The disappearance of Jian Nantian is probably related to Chu Yan.


    Jiannantian''s apprentice, one day mood fell, later insight into the sky, although did not find any useful information.


    But in this respect, Tang Lianxing also felt that behind the incident, there was this familiar figure who was engaged in wind and rain.


    "Chu Yan."


    Say these two words again.


    Tang Lianxing crushes the listening stone in his hand.


    You can''t let anyone know you''ve seen this.


    "It seems that I need a chance to have a good talk with you."


    Tang Lianxing closed his eyes.


    She did not enter the state of cultivation, but was thinking.


    Countless kinds of opportunities to meet, countless kinds of opening the first sentence, in Tang Lianxing''s mind, are repeatedly simulated.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these two places, what happened on the blood Sendai today also spread among Tianya sect disciples.


    Because the heat of Tianya Haige had not receded before, Chu Yan''s name was pushed to the top of the wind.


    Crape myrtle gate has the Supreme Reputation and reputation in Tianya sect.


    So Chu Yan, overnight, became a street mouse that everyone called to fight.


    Some disciples even clamored that they would challenge Chu Yan to take the place of crape myrtle and fight Chu Yan on the blood fairy platform.


    The reward for defeating Chu Yan is to let him join the crape myrtle gate.


    But of course, these chaos did not affect Chu Yan.


    It didn''t even affect anyone around Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan has his own island.


    And he was banned.


    On the immortal Road, everyone is very busy. There are too few people who really care about others.


    So in three or five days, no one would discuss Chu Yan any more. Ten days later, many people chose to forget it.


    Three months later, when Chu Yan''s ban expired and left the island to work in zongmen, Tianya Zong had been calm for a long time.


    In these three months, Chu Yan seems to have been banned from the island, but in fact, he has done a lot of things.


    Not to mention every day, we can say that every hour, he arranges himself clearly, cultivates his life and is extremely rich.


    First of all, in three months'' time, the whole island has taken on a new look, which is worth reading.


    When Chu Yan first came to the island, half of the island was sand, half was forest, and there was a hot spring in the middle.


    But now, most of the island is covered by dense forest, leaving only less than one tenth of the original sandy land.


    But it''s the original, and it''s just the beach that looks the same.


    Those dense forests were planted by Chu Yan, who controlled the wooden puppets day and night.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan could only control hundreds of wooden puppets.


    Now, he can control three or five thousand wooden puppets at the same time, and do different things separately.


    In addition, the wooden puppets had no problems from the rough work of digging and logging in the beginning to the meticulous work of setting up the array and arranging the spirit stones.


    The trees planted are just saplings at first.


    But Chu Yan with big rain, and the rain is spirit rain, these trees, naturally grow fast.


    In just a few days, it has covered most of the island like a hundred year old tree.


    Then the original palace has been expanded, which is almost half as big as before.


    This is not Chu Yan''s laziness.


    But before, his palace was built by the great spirit God, elders and deacons sent by the sect.


    Chu Yan is not very good at it.


    After all, building a palace is not as simple as building a hut out of branches and stones.


    In the process of doing this, Li Xiu, Lin miaoran and others all helped.


    Even handsome people put forward their own opinions: for example, there should be an animal pen behind the palace.


    At that time, when he put forward this proposal, Yingjun repeatedly stressed that he was not thinking about it for himself, but because there was too much saliva pouring out, his words were really vague and unconvincing.


    However, these are only changes on the surface of the island.


    The real change lies in the array laid by Chu Yan, Su Yuqing and Zeng Bi for the whole island.

 Chapter 1640

    Chu Yan''s Island is now named "Heart Island" by him.


    Here, free will, of course, does not mean free will. It means to follow one''s heart when doing anything.


    Because Chu Yan has always believed that when doing something, only by following his own heart, can he have a clear idea.


    If you force yourself to do what you don''t want to do, the whole process will be extremely painful. Even if you succeed in the end, your mood will be affected.


    From afar, Xinxin island is full of lush green, accompanied by the surrounding blue sea, giving people a sense of vitality and sky.


    But in fact, even if the island is not well defended, it is full of murders.


    A large part of Chu Yan''s array level comes from Qin Xixi''s works.


    It has to be said that Qin is really a once-in-a-thousand-year genius.


    At that time, when he was still in the pulse setting state, he could find out the secret and rules of chaotic array, and then set up a very complex serial array.


    Moreover, in terms of the attainments and understanding of the Dao, she also showed her unique view far beyond her own realm.


    Over the years, Chu Yan has been familiar with Qin Xixi''s legacy, and has been well versed in his knowledge of array.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan in the array, will not have the strength of today.


    This time, Su Yuqing and Chu Yan joined hands.


    If Chu Yan''s ability in the way of array is also ingenious, then Su Yuqing is another Qin Xixi in the broken Star building.


    With her on the side of the advice, shrouded in the heart of the island array, Chu Yan layout is particularly smooth.


    As for Zeng Bi, although she is not as good as Chu Yan and Su Yuqing in the way of array, it can''t be blamed for her. After all, the qingqiumen that Zeng Bi inherited was not good at array.


    In fact, in the world of monks, there are very few sects who specialize in array.


    In terms of the idea and design of the array, Zeng Bi can not give much help, but in terms of the process of layout and the provision of materials, Zeng Bi, as the one with the highest level among the people at present, is the one with the greatest contribution.


    Chu Yan''s array this time is much larger than every one in the past.


    Because this time, he will not only include the whole island, but also the nearby sea area, and part of it will be covered by array.


    It is also because of the huge array that the requirements of array layout are more stringent.


    At this time, Zeng Bi needs to show the state of mind of heaven and the state of a double monk. With his own state of mind, he can suppress the constant impact of energy in the array base, so as to ensure that before the array base is laid in, it will not explode or damage because of the intense collision of this energy.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is enough, his realm is not enough. If Zeng Bi is not there, there will be some troubles.


    In addition, Zeng Bi, as the elder of the former Qingqiu sect, is a good hand at refining various poisons besides pills.


    After all, the toxicity of the poison is part of the nature of the pill.


    As the saying goes, erysipelas do not separate families, that is the truth.


    Chu Yan gives it to Zeng Bi, and asks her to refine a batch of fierce poisons, which can be used by even Tian Xin Liang, and put them in the killing array.


    In fact, Chu Yan hoped that Zeng Bi could refine enough poison to kill the triple mind state of heaven and even the purple mansion state.


    But unfortunately, on the one hand, Zeng Bi''s realm was not enough, and on the other hand, her furnace for refining pills also failed to meet the requirements.


    So this thing can only be done.


    But Zeng Bi''s request, Chu Yan is put in appreciation.


    Zeng Bi''s realm can only be understood by her own, but in terms of Dan Lu, Chu Yan is thinking about whether she can get a higher quality Dan Lu through what opportunities.


    Even if Zeng Bi didn''t use it, wusilanma also needed it in the future, and Chu Yan himself also needed the Dan stove.


    In three months, the most time is spent on array arrangement, which takes more than two months.


    And after the expiration of March, the array has actually completed 60-70%.


    However, on the first day of November, Chu Yan left Xinxin island and went to zongmen.


    Because the day before yesterday, he found a chance to go into the space-time cage and observe the puppet situation.


    In the cage of time and space, the transformation time of puppets is greatly shortened.


    By this time, it''s almost half done.


    When Chu Yan left at that time, the puppet was just covered with a layer of black light.


    Now, the black light has disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a space-time cage that can fit into the cocoon of an adult.


    The cocoon shines from time to time.


    Through the light, we can see that there is a crouching figure in it.


    This figure is a puppet made by Chu Yan on the basis of the corpse of the monsoon pond, supplemented by ghost ways and puppet techniques, and the most important source of power, the demon man Shizi.


    When the time comes, the puppet will not be like the monsoon pond or the devil son, but will appear in the world with a new identity.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, it will take less than 100 days for the puppet to complete.


    But this hundred days, of course, refers to the time in the cage of time and space.


    If you are outside the real world, the time will be shortened to more than 30 days.


    Today Chu Yan went out to solve the last few small details and problems before the puppet broke out of the cocoon.


    In Tianya sect, there is only one person who can communicate with Chu Yan in refining puppets. That is Zhuang die, who had met before.


    Once before, Chu Yan wanted to find Zhuang die, but when he learned that Zhuang die was in seclusion, he had to give up.


    "I remember the time when she closed the door, it was 30% of diyuanjing.


    In terms of time, now we should have passed the customs and reached the triple perfection of Diyuan realm.


    The next thing we have to face is to ascend to heaven. " Chu Yan thought at this time.


    But in fact, when I came to see Zhuang die today, Chu Yan also held a try attitude.


    If he had been in the past, he would not have thought so.


    Only this time, the situation is different: he and crape myrtle gate had a face to face conflict.


    And the object of the conflict, or crape myrtle gate in the high weight of the cloud.


    This is the existence of one of the Eight Generals.


    More than half of Tianya sect''s disciples are highly respected by Ziwei sect. Even if they are not able to enter Ziwei sect, they also respect Ziwei sect.


    The other half, about 70% or 80%, would not like to offend ziweimen.


    So now the state of Chu Yan in tianyazong is more embarrassing.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration when it comes to street mice.


    After all, he is the master of Tianxin. Who dares to say that Tianxin is a street mouse?


    Unless you''re really tired of living.


    But it''s plague, that''s about it.


    For example, at this time, wherever Chu Yan went, no matter how high or low his disciples were, once they recognized him, they would not be able to avoid him. The crowd directly turned into separated waves, giving Chu Yan a way that was too spacious to roll horizontally.

 Chapter 1641

    One of the disciples didn''t recognize Chu Yan at first, and came face to face.


    When someone reminded him, he suddenly turned pale, and suddenly jumped out of the three or four story high floor. He was afraid to get close to Chu Yan.


    For this kind of scene, Chu Yan had expected, so he didn''t care.


    Even at this time, he thought that if there were one or two unsophisticated disciples to find fault on purpose, he could scrape oil on each other by the way.


    But unfortunately, it is obvious that he is too famous now, and his strength is too terrible. As his opponents, they all come to a terrible end. So this time Chu Yan appears, no one will come to trouble him.


    This makes Chu Yan a little regretful.


    "No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat."


    Chu Yan murmured, glancing at the news of Zhuang die''s lecture today.


    Zhuang die has a unique view on puppet technique.


    She can really learn something from her course.


    At this time, Chu Yan naturally didn''t have himself as a guru, so he had to hold a shelf and couldn''t listen to the idea of Di Yuan Jing''s teaching.


    After all, on the immortal Road, the one who achieves is the first.


    And what everyone is good at is different.


    The true all rounders only exist in theory.


    If you are so careful, this kind of monk can''t go far on the immortal road.


    After confirming the island where Zhuang die taught today, Chu Yan immediately rushed there.


    His only worry now is whether Zhuang die, like other disciples, will stay away from him.


    If that''s the case, Chu Yan won''t force him.


    Consulting Zhuang die is Chu Yan''s first plan.


    If this road doesn''t work, Chu Yan will have to use the second, the third, the fourth... Until the eighth backup plan.


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to the island where Zhuang die offered courses.


    Far away, Chu Yan saw more than ten disciples sitting on the flat rock.


    But the most eye-catching one is Zhuang die.


    A goose yellow robe, surrounded by ripples of water, set off her more charming and moving.


    Soon, the disciples on the reef also found Chu Yan flying.


    These disciples are basically Diyuan realm, and a few of them have one or two Ningmai realm.


    At this time, I suddenly saw that master Tianxin was coming. All of them were nervous, and they seemed to have nothing to do.


    After all, for them, the heavenly heart guru is a high-end monk who has a natural chasm with them.


    But soon, someone recognized Chu Yan.


    "It''s Chu... That guy!" One of the disciples lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Listen to his tone, as if say Chu Yan''s name, all dirty his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, it''s Chu Yan. What''s he doing here?" In addition, someone looked at Zhuang die, and then secretly glanced at Chu Yan, who was getting closer. His eyes were alert.


    "This Chu... Isn''t forbidden by the general of ziweimen. How can he come here? I don''t know how to repent. "


    "It seems that three months have come. I''ll calculate. Tut, today is the first day of the end of foot ban. He can''t wait to come out. It seems that these three months have really suffocated him." Some disciples sneered.


    Another disciple "kind hearted" reminded Zhuang die: "elder martial sister Zhuang, this Chuyan has a bad reputation. With the support of the elders, he does evil in the clan and tramples on the clan law.


    I don''t know what sorcery he used, but let the elder believe him wrong.


    All in all, he''s coming here now. I don''t think it''s good for him. You should be careful. "


    "That''s right, elder martial sister Zhuang, you should be careful. This Chu Yan is said to be extremely mean." Speaking of this, the disciple paused for a moment, glanced at Zhuang die''s slim body quickly, and added: "he is greedy for your body!"


    Between the words, Chu Yan has been flying close.


    And just one by one, these disciples, who were still filled with righteous indignation, suddenly closed their mouths one by one.


    What''s more, there was a totally different look of deference on his face at this time, as if someone else was still saying strange things at the last moment.


    Zhuang die stood on the reef and looked up at Chu Yan.


    After a moment, she smiles and nods, then turns around and says to the disciples behind her: "sorry, younger martial brothers, today''s lesson is over. I''ll adjust it to the next time. I''ll let you know the specific time.


    If there is any younger martial brother or younger martial sister, if it is not convenient, I can return the merit points he has paid to him. "


    Once the words came out, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Including Chu Yan, also blinked, stopped in the air.


    These disciples originally hoped to see Zhuang die denounce Chu Yan. Even if they couldn''t do this, they could feel better.


    But now, for the sake of Chu Yan, does Zhuang die want to stop this lecture?


    You know, according to the rules of Tianya sect, this kind of behavior is to deduct a lot of merit points.


    This number is more than half of this lecture.


    That is to say, if Zhuang die gets 100 merit points this time, if she stops at the moment, she will be deducted at least 50 points.


    Tianya sect''s disciples rely on merit to exchange various resources.


    For Tianya sect disciples, merit point is like the income in the secular world.


    Now, Zhuang die''s income is directly halved.


    How difficult it is for a monk to accumulate merits and virtues is clear to all the disciples present.


    A lot of people may finish a mission of dying and only get seven or eight merit points!


    So after being stunned for a while, many disciples at the scene came up with the first idea: is this Chu Yan threatening elder martial sister Zhuang?


    According to their shallow understanding of Chu Yan, they think that with his character, it is absolutely possible to do such a thing.


    However, some of the disciples were upright and asked directly: "elder martial sister Zhuang, why did you stop suddenly? Do you have any trouble? "


    When he spoke, the disciple''s corner of his eye glanced in the direction of Chu Yan, and the hint was obvious.


    The eyes were clearly seen by Chu Yan.


    Zhuang die can see it clearly.


    She shook her head solemnly: "there is no hardship, just as you said just now, Chu Yan came to me on the first day after he was forbidden, which means that he must have something urgent.


    If a friend is in trouble and is in a hurry to come to me for help, I should try my best. "


    The scene was instantly quiet.


    At this time when everyone can''t avoid Chu Yan, Zhuang die shows her relationship with Chu Yan in a very serious and formal tone: friend.


    She had no fear of being criticized or even suppressed.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Yan took a breath and felt a warm current passing through his chest.


    He slowly fell down to the island and stood beside Zhuang die.


    When he came, he was a little worried.


    Now, that worry is gone.


    The group of disciples were also shocked at the moment.


    A moment later, some people came back to their senses with an incredible look on their faces, some people showed a sad expression, and others frowned and hummed coldly: "elder martial sister Zhuang, you are not afraid of the censure of Lagerstroemia when you stand on the opposite side

 Chapter 1642

    "The opposite? Whose opposite? " Zhuang diechao glanced at each other, and her smile turned away. There was a force all over her body. "Is the opposite of Ziwei gate?"


    The disciple''s realm was not as good as Zhuang die''s. just when he began to censure, it was just a moment of courage.


    At the moment, he was frightened by Zhuang die''s momentum. His face turned white and his tongue was tied. He was annoyed that he just couldn''t calm down.


    "You are not welcome to my lessons in the future." Zhuang die tone indifference, "I help my friend, why should see other people''s face."


    This sentence is both careless and domineering.


    In his heart, his royal highness Chu clapped his hands for Zhuang die.


    This sentiment also affected many people at the scene.


    One of the disciples turned away with a cold hum, a fierce swing of his sleeve, and a murmur of "being stubborn" and "never going along with him".


    But more people saluted Zhuang die: "then we''ll wait for her next lecture."


    "Sorry." Zhuang die smiles again at the disciples who understand him.


    After the others left, Zhuang die looked at Chu Yan and said, "Tianxin, guru, just now I said you''re my friend. Do you think I''m climbing?"


    Chu Yan said with a smile, "I''ve climbed you before. I''ll let you climb this time. In this way, we''ll be equal."


    Zhuang Di chuckled, but immediately said, "do you need my help?"


    "Well, there are a few questions about puppet refining that don''t make sense." Chu Yan nodded.


    Now straight into the theme, Chu Yan told Zhuang die about the problems he encountered, and also said some of his own views.


    Zhuang die didn''t appear to be cautious and treading on thin ice when he got along with him because of Chu Yanjin''s rising mood.


    That means that in her heart, Chu Yan is a good friend who has a common interest in puppetry with herself.


    This kind of feeling is pure and pure.


    Because of this, when thinking about the problems raised by Chu Yan, Zhuang die did her best to put forward not only some common solutions, but also some unique opinions.


    Zhuang die''s accomplishments in refining puppets did not disappoint Chu Yan.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, Zhuang die is to puppets what Qin Xixi is to Dao.


    They are all the same geniuses, even higher than ordinary geniuses.


    What''s more, when Zhuang die embarked on the path of puppet cultivation, she did not fall behind in her own cultivation of realm.


    Now it is the triple perfection of the land, the yuan and the realm.


    In her age, this realm, can also be said to be outstanding.


    The discussion lasted nearly ten days.


    After all the problems had been solved, Chu Yan only felt that he was fully satisfied.


    His previous understanding of puppetry was one-sided.


    After this discussion with Zhuang die, he felt that his vision had been broadened a lot.


    The puppet refining method mastered by Chu Yan is extremely rare, which also has a great inspiration for Zhuang die.


    It can be said that both of them have learned a lot from each other, and both of them have the same feeling of enlightening each other.


    When Chu Yan is ready to leave, Zhuang die also says that she will go back to seclusion, and carefully ponder and comprehend the contents of this discussion with Chu Yan, which may be the help of her next promotion.


    "When you are in the mood of heaven, I will come to congratulate you." Chu Yan said.


    Just as he was about to leave, Chu Yan felt that his sleeve was pulled.


    Turning around, he saw Zhuang die wink at him and said: "over there, pay attention. In recent years, because of the closure of the Taiqing emperor, his group of people are more and more unconstrained.


    At the beginning, he was more restrained and defended the rules set by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Even if it is to develop and expand, and suppress the same family, there is still a limit, which is difficult to find out the wrong.


    But over the years, they have become more and more arrogant and unrestrained.


    This time, I think the cloud battle will destroy the blood Sendai, not only to deal with you, but also to show the attitude of ziweimen. "


    Chu Yan pondered a little, and immediately sent a voice response: "show the strength of Ziwei gate now, at the same time, let people see that Ziwei gate is now so powerful in Tianya sect, that is, even the elder of Zifu realm can shake it head on."


    "That''s probably the case, but maybe there''s another reason. Anyway, you should be more careful." Zhuang die continued: "as far as I know, in recent years, no matter the disciples or other disciple organizations, the people that Ziwei sect has to deal with have ever failed. Only this time, you have an accident.


    The Yunxiao general said that he would only give you a mission to atone for your sins. There must be a trap.


    If you need help, just ask


    At the same time, Zhuang die took out a jade amulet and handed it to Chu Yan: "crush the jade amulet, I will feel it immediately, even in the closed door, I will appear immediately."


    Looking at Zhuang die''s serious eyes, Chu Yan takes Yu Fu into his hand and nods solemnly.


    Judging from Zhuang die''s attitude today, Chu Yan thinks that the identity of the other party may not be as simple as the expression.


    Because he can feel that when the other party says this, he has absolute confidence, not false politeness.


    "If you need help, I will not be polite. So will you." Chu Yan said with a smile: "you are also welcome to visit my island at any time. My island is called Xinxin island."


    After leaving Zhuang die, Chu Yan immediately returned to Xinyu island.


    This time with Zhuang die exchange, benefit a lot.


    After going back, I''m afraid it''s also necessary to shut down for a few days, so as to integrate the harvest of these days.


    However, the development and construction of Xinyu island can not stop.


    In addition, there is still a long way to go for the layout of the whole island.


    When he thought about it, Chu Yan immediately felt that time was pressing, and at the same time, some of them were lack of skills.


    "If only I could have more than one body. One body was responsible for feeling, one for arranging the array, one for learning alchemy, one for refining utensils, and one for reading ancient books and records all over the clan..."


    Read so, Chu Yan can not help but produce a bold idea.


    But the idea belongs to the idea, really want to practice, Chu Yan know now is not the time.


    After returning to Xinxin Island, Chu Yanxian gives Su Yuqing and Zeng Bi some parts that can be set up without his presence.


    And he went into the space-time cage, first went to check the puppet in the cocoon, and then according to the solution discussed with Zhuang die, he made some fine adjustments to the inscriptions around.


    In this way, Chu Yan believed that when the cocoon was broken, the puppet would completely meet his expectations.


    Fine tuning is easy to say, but it also took Chu Yan three days.


    However, these three days were spent in the cage of time and space. In the real world, one day has passed.


    After the puppet problem was solved, Chu Yan began to shut down in the training room of the palace.

 Chapter 1643

    The last time Chu Yan appeared was in November.


    When Chu Yan appeared in front of the public again, it was the end of January of another year.


    The island is located in the sea, so the change of seasons is not very clear, and the temperature is very suitable all the year round.


    So even if Chu Yan went out at this time, he didn''t feel the obvious change of the environment.


    The only thing to change is the state of our partners.


    After entering tianyazong, people worked harder than before.


    Even with efforts to describe, are a little pale.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that it''s the cultivation of crazy demons.


    Lin miaoran, who has a clear jade body, has made the most obvious progress.


    Not only did she reach the double perfection of Diyuan realm, but also recently, she felt deeply that she was ready to accumulate some more time and began to try to reach the triple perfection of Diyuan realm.


    From entering tianyazong to now, time has passed, exactly half a year.


    Everyone has improved.


    Furui and Su Xinyu, who were originally in the lowest realm, have also been promoted to the triple perfection of Ningmai realm. The next thing to face is the impact of Diyuan realm.


    Chu Yan listen to Lin miaoran say, Furui since cut Ling road back, as if changed a person.


    That kind of feeling, like breaking a knot, training as usual hard, the speed of progress, also far beyond the imagination of normal people.


    Furui was originally inferior to Su Xinyu in both foundation and talent.


    But now, she just came up.


    When talking about it, Lin miaoran''s eyes were full of pride, and he felt that his daughter had been raised at last.


    After the clearance, Chu Yan once again put into the construction of Xindao array.


    Before because Chu Yan closed, this process stopped.


    Su Yuqing took advantage of this time to consolidate and improve his strength in the array.


    Zeng Bi also used the materials provided by Chu Yan to refine many pills.


    Master Bi Tong was also known as a genius in alchemy when he was in qingqiumen.


    Just before her fairy road appeared deviation, so did not continue to study in depth in this respect.


    And since she wanted to prepare the way to chop the spirit for everyone, she once again devoted herself to alchemy.


    Not only the previous alchemy strength, all found back, but also refined.


    And in the months of Chu Yan''s seclusion, Zeng Bi still had something to gain.


    That is, she found that wusilanma had great talent in alchemy.


    Wusilanma was trained by qingqiumen in those years, mainly because she was born with a nightmare body, which was in line with qingqiumen''s nine dreams.


    In the aspect of alchemy with poison, usram had not dabbled in it before.


    It can be said that qingqiumen did not let her touch this aspect.


    But this time, whether it''s a coincidence or something else, Zeng Bi found that the power of the pills he made could be increased by at least 20% in wusilanma.


    The most exaggerated time, the same pill, taken at the same time, the power of the pill on usram was 50% higher than other people!


    And many pills, the more you take, the worse the effect.


    When it reaches a certain amount, even when it is eaten, it will not have any effect.


    But now, usram broke the ban.


    She can get more medicine than others.


    And her nightmare body can even analyze the ingredients contained in these pills.


    When Zeng Bi told Chu Yan about it, he was so excited that he danced and his eyes were shining, as if he had found a treasure.


    "Don''t underestimate that ability." Zeng Bi''s face was glowing. "The formula of many unique pills owned by families and clans is strictly confidential, and no one can know which herbs are used, the ratio and so on.


    But now, wusilanma''s ability, but can analyze these pills full of herbs, and even roughly determine the ratio.


    That is to say, those danfang are not secrets to usram. "


    Chu Yan but a frown: "you mean, these Dan medicine all want Wu Si LAN Ma to take?"


    If so, Chu Yan would never agree.


    No matter how good the pills are, you can''t eat them casually.


    What''s more, Chu Yan never regarded wusilanma as a tool man or a medicine tester.


    If you need to rely on wusilanma to take medicine at risk, so as to analyze the Dan prescription, then Chu Yanning doesn''t want this Dan prescription.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Zeng Bi seemed to have expected it, and she shook her head with a smile: "I knew you would ask like this. Don''t worry, I won''t ask her to take medicine. This is the strength of wusilanma''s nightmare body.


    Her natural constitution can make her simulate the state of taking medicine in dreams, so as to analyze the formula of pills.


    But your worry is also reasonable. I will let her pay more attention to it. "


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "if I have a chance, I will talk about it with her. Although the pills are good, it is more important to cultivate them steadily.


    Depending on the realm of the accumulation of elixir, it''s just like a mirror. It looks good, but it''s actually vulnerable.


    What''s more, taking medicine indiscriminately can easily lead to problems.


    You help me keep an eye on her first. "


    "Good." Zeng Bi''s eyes showed a touch of deep meaning. After another look at Chu Yan, he turned and flew away.


    Soon after, in the danfang built by Chu Yan for Zeng Bi, two people whispered.


    "Does he really care so much about me?" This is usram speaking.


    "Yes, I have just completely repeated what he said, not a word more, not a word less." Zeng Bixin swears.


    In fact, she did.


    At the moment, with his words, master Bi Tong''s eyes were full of love, looking at the younger generation in the Qingqiu gate.


    They came from the same family. Although Zeng bi was afraid and dissatisfied with Chu Yan when she was captured at the beginning, she took good care of wusilanma, the younger generation of the family.


    Later, in the real estate purchased by Chu Yan in xuanxu City, they got along with each other for a period of time, and their relationship was even more harmonious.


    So to use the simplest sentence in the secular world, Zeng Bi hoped that everything would be all right with usram.


    At this time, looking at the appearance of wusilanma who was worried about gain and loss, Zeng bi was also distressed.


    Only in front of Zeng Bi, could wusilanma show her hesitation and entanglement.


    "He that villain, still really care about me, that, that why..." uslamma face suddenly appeared a blush.


    "What, why?" Zeng Bi is curious.


    "That''s, that''s, um..." wusilanma''s voice suddenly became smaller and weaker. "It''s just practicing with me."


    "He cares about you. What does it have to do with your common cultivation?" Zeng Bi felt that she couldn''t keep up with the topic of jumping off. "Can''t we practice together and disturb each other? Grabbing each other''s aura will also affect the practice. Although the spirit of Xindao is rich, Chu Yan specially set up the spirit gathering array


    Zeng Bi is telling according to her own understanding, and suddenly she is interrupted by usram.


    The princess, whose skin is white and beautiful, is gnashing her teeth and shyness, and says: "it is the practice of dragon, Phoenix and supreme heart."

 Chapter 1644

    "What kind of mental skill, Chu Yan, can''t tell you? No, I''m going to talk about him. How can I... "


    Roll sleeve, is going to argue with Chu Yan Zeng Bi, suddenly realized what.


    She stopped her steps, turned her head slowly and said, "what mental method did you just say?"


    Wusilanma knelt down on the ground, pretty face slightly drunk, silver teeth bite: "dragon and Phoenix supreme heart method."


    The name of this mental Dharma, I know what''s going on.


    With a sound of rubbing, Zeng Bi quickly took back her legs, turned and walked towards the Dan stove, looked up at the sky, and muttered to herself: "I remember that a stove of Dan medicine will soon be finished, and the next is the critical period. I may have no time to distract myself in a few months..."


    Between speaking, Zeng Bi''s figure disappeared behind the red stove.


    Wusilanma''s face was red, biting her lower lip, and she looked out along the window curtain of danfang.


    On the distant sea, Chu Yan flew around, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    After a long time, there was a low voice in usram''s throat.


    "Hum, bad thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after the customs clearance, I had a very peaceful life.


    Cultivation and reclamation of Xinyu Island were carried out in an orderly way in Chu Yan''s plan.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed.


    It''s February of the year.


    Although in the past this period of time, everything seems calm, but the more so, Chu Yan''s heart, the more vigilant.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Crape myrtle door there is no action, Chu Yan feel more, the other party is in a big plan.


    On February 12 of that year, this long brewing storm finally appeared.


    It''s like a giant beast. After hiding for a long time, it shows its ferocious tusks in the dark.


    At noon, two Herald swords, one before the other, arrived at Xindao.


    The former one is the will of Tianya sect.


    The general meaning is that the West Sea siren caused a large number of passing ships to sink, and many small sects and countries around suffered bloody washing.


    Zongmen now send disciples of diyuanjing and tianxinjing to kill the sea demon.


    According to the number and level of sirens killed, the clan will give different rewards.


    The latter one conveys the command of ziweimen.


    The purpose of the former is aimed at every disciple of Tianya sect, and naturally includes the people who are practicing on Xinxin island at this time.


    The latter''s orders were directed at Chu Yan and only to Chu Yan.


    This sword Fu orders Chu Yan, who is in heaven''s state of mind, to go to the West Sea to kill the great demon Xihai Daozu, kill xianzun, or at least two of the evil skeleton king and the wise sea saint, so as to atone for his sins.


    If you can''t do it, or directly resist the order, Ziwei goalkeeper will be punished for several crimes.


    "Oh." After reading the content of the order, Chu Yan sneered.


    Li Xiu frowned and said, "crape myrtle gate is in the Tianya sect. Does it just cover the sky with one hand?"


    Other people are also puzzled.


    They have just joined Tianya sect, and they don''t have much contact with the disciples of Tianya sect. Although they have heard Chu Yan talk about it before, there are still obvious differences between hearing and personal experience.


    "Ziweimen is a general of tianxinjing. It''s just their title, but even the elder of ZiFuJing dares to threaten, and the elder still chooses to give in.


    I think the crape myrtle gate must not be as simple as it seems Lin miaoran analyzed.


    "That''s exactly what it looks like." Chu Yan nodded.


    In his hands, he also holds two pieces of crape myrtle: Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang.


    But now this period of time, in order to prevent accidents, Chu Yan has not taken the initiative to contact them.


    This time, by taking this opportunity, we can learn more about the recent situation from them and dig out more things.


    Chu Yan is thinking about it in his heart. Su Yuqing asks in a soft voice: "Chu Yan, the command given by Ziwei gate is very likely a trap.


    They didn''t harm you that day. This time, they will take revenge.


    Let''s not talk about the identities of Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, evil repair skeleton king and wise sea sage. If you deal with them, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Crape myrtle gate may have been on your way and laid a net. Now you are waiting for you to plunge in and die. "


    Other people obviously thought of this at this time, looking at Chu Yan''s look, full of worry.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Yan shook his head with a smile.


    In the clan, he had a lot of cards that could not be used.


    When he arrived at the West Sea, thousands of miles away from tianyazong''s territory, and the sky was high and wide, he could show all his strength and strength without fear.


    If the crape myrtle gate really set up an ambush there, it will see who is so unlucky.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan said: "although this is a trap, it can also be seen as an opportunity.


    If I refuse to go this time, it just gives ziweimen a chance to deal with me.


    And with the means of crape myrtle gate, once you start to deal with me, you will also suffer, which is not consistent with my original purpose.


    So this time I have to go and finish the task set by Ziwei gate. "


    Seeing that Lin miaoran seemed to have something to say, Chu Yan waved his hand and continued: "the other thing is that even if I didn''t go and avoided this time, now that I have been targeted by Ziwei gate and regarded as an eyesore by them, this kind of thing will surely happen for the second time, the third time, or that sentence, you will also suffer with me.


    I''ll meet the airport when I go to Xihai this time.


    If everything goes well, maybe it can be a blessing in disguise, so that the attention of crape myrtle gate, temporarily shifted from me.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for you to act in Tianya sect. "


    Chu Yan such an explanation, people also feel reasonable.


    At this time, it is useless to say more words such as "be careful" and "pay attention".


    After discussion, they plan to give up the task of eliminating demons in the West Sea.


    On the one hand, Lin miaoran, Shen Qing, Furui and others have the feeling of promotion recently.


    At this time, it should not be long before a promotion is completed again.


    On the other hand, it is if go out this time, also prevent crape myrtle door no limit to deal with them, to knock Chu speech.


    If people stay on Xinxin Island, they can practice at ease and have a big array. As long as they don''t go out, no one will break in easily.


    Even if someone tries to break through, there is a Zeng Bi with double mood on the heart island.


    Now everyone is headed by Chu Yan. After a brief discussion, the matter is so settled.


    And then, the final preparation before departure.


    Chu Yan first returned to the training room in the palace.


    After the door was closed, Chu Yan entered the cage of time and space.


    By this time, the rune patterns full of time and space cages have disappeared.


    The big cocoon hanging in the middle of the cage of time and space has disappeared.


    At this time in front of Chu Yan, is standing in the middle of the stone room a straight figure.

 Chapter 1645

    This figure is tall and tall.


    But it''s a little higher, and there''s nothing else that attracts people''s attention.


    It really deserves to be described as ordinary.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed to the figure.


    A strong wind, air, in his fingertips like an air explosion, issued a roar, and then rushed toward the shadow''s head.


    The void is pressed out of a visible track.


    But the figure stood still.


    Even if the wind makes him hunt around his robe and lift him back.


    Just when he was about to touch the figure''s cheek, the air burst out, like a burst of fireworks, sticking to the figure''s head, making the stone wall behind him a sieve.


    In the whole process, the figure is just like you can do.


    When the air flow in the space-time cage calms down, the figure kneels down on one knee toward Chu Yan, and his head drops down.


    "Let me see what you look like." Chu Yan light says.


    The man''s hair spread back, revealing an expressionless face.


    His face was expressionless, his face was white, his cheeks were slightly sunken, his lips were thin, and he looked like a man with a bad character and a little mean.


    However, his realm is the three great achievements of tianxinjing.


    This realm is enough to make many people shut up when facing him.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense swept over the other side and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad."


    It is almost the same as the puppet he expected to make.


    And this realm can also do a lot of things for him.


    "This time out, you go with me, but on the surface, we are strangers." Chu Yan thought for a moment and said, "you were originally from Ji''s family. I will satisfy Ji''s wish and give you the surname Ji. Then I will give you a world to represent the source of power you absorbed, the devil son."


    "Thank you, Jishi, for your name." The man xiuyong said to Chu Yan with a metal voice.


    At the same time, his head dropped lower.


    "Master San Xiu Ji." Chu Yan nodded and turned away.


    Three days later, Chu Yan''s figure appeared over Xinyu island.


    After circling for a week, it flew towards the West Sea.


    During the flight, Chu Yan also saw some disciples of Tian mood flying in the same direction as himself.


    The other side obviously went to the West Sea to clear the sea demon.


    However, because they did not know each other, their divine consciousness touched each other in midair, and they immediately separated from each other without disturbing each other.


    After flying away from the sea area of tianyazong, Chu Yan took out the spirit boat.


    Short distance flight, of course, is to borrow the magic weapon of flight, or their own flight more convenient.


    But this kind of flying, which often takes millions of miles, is more practical in terms of speed and saving aura.


    After changing to Lingzhou, Chu Yan''s speed became faster again. Sometimes he came close to the sea to break the waves, sometimes he went through the sea of clouds to cut the morning light.


    After flying for some time, Chu Yan in the cabin suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After leaving the sea area of tianyazong, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness caught several human figures above him. If he followed him as if he were not close or far away, he always kept a relative distance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was far beyond the same level, he would not have been followed.


    However, these people apparently used some magic weapon of shielding gas engine.


    Chu Yan can only feel the existence of these people at this time, but there is no way to determine the specific location at the moment.


    "It''s ziweimen."


    Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    According to his analysis, the only one who can catch up with his whereabouts as soon as he comes out of his clan is a disciple of ziweimen.


    "But they didn''t do it now. Are they waiting for someone?" Chu Yan''s psychological analysis.


    "The disciples of Ziwei sect are now arrogant and surly in Tianya sect. If they don''t agree, they will first suppress them with the sect''s laws and regulations, and then Lynch them.


    According to their way of doing things, they really want to deal with me. When I leave the sea area of Xindao, I will do it. I will never worry about Tianya sect''s face. I need to wait until I leave the sect''s territory. "


    Such an analysis, Chu Yan heart immediately more clear up.


    The face of Jin Zhuying also appeared in his heart at the moment.


    "Waiting for this guy?"


    Read so, Chu Yan heart sneer.


    "Last time, it was inconvenient for you to show your trump card, and Yunxiao general was protecting you, so I just cut off your arm.


    If you don''t change your mind this time, don''t blame me


    Chu Yan snorted coldly in his heart.


    Since the other side has not appeared at this time, Chu Yan doesn''t scare the snake, pretends not to know, and continues to control the spirit boat to fly forward.


    During the flight, he speeds up from time to time, or suddenly slows down.


    The group that follows him secretly will also change with his speed.


    This confirms Chu Yan''s conjecture.


    All the way west.


    The sea is boundless.


    In this state, another two days passed.


    The other side followed Chu Yan all the time, but didn''t start.


    Chu Yan knows that his actions at this time are probably under the surveillance of the other party.


    So he did not hide his whereabouts, or set up a maze or something.


    In the sea, there is not even a cloud in ten thousand li. You suddenly cover yourself with a maze. Isn''t that telling each other: I found you.


    So at this time, Chu Yan began to meditate in the cabin.


    But he just seems to be meditating.


    In fact, at this time, the divinity of Chu Yan had completely covered the sea area of nearly 100 li.


    The sky and the sea, the slightest change, even if it has been a sea bird flying over the wind feather formation track, or a sea fish mouth in the sea bubble shaking amplitude, Chu words can understand clearly, delicate.


    Soon after, Chu Yan found several eddies in the sea ahead.


    Each of these eddies has a diameter of more than 20 to 30 miles.


    There are several such eddies in succession, close to each other, making the sea area look like the sea is leaking. At the same time, the roaring sound of the water is deafening, as if thousands of troops are fighting, which is particularly shocking.


    This area is full of horror.


    When shennian found these vortices, Chu Yan''s heartstrings moved.


    After careful observation, Chu Yan was more sure that if the group behind him were Ziwei disciples and wanted to do harm to himself, the swirling sea ahead would be the best place to start.


    At this time, the distance from the surging sea is still 70 or 80 Li.


    Looking from this direction, you can already see that a large area of the sea, at the end of your eyes, suddenly sinks down, as if it had collapsed.


    The roaring sound, even if so far apart, shocked the body''s chest blood churning, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Chu Yan came out of the cabin, stood on the deck and looked into the distance for a moment.


    When the spirit boat was just a little short of entering the top of the nearest vortex, Chu Yan suddenly stopped the flying spirit boat and murmured.

 Chapter 1646

    "It''s so windy here. I''d better go around the whirlpool and go on."


    Chu Yan finished, turned to enter the cabin, adjust the direction of the spirit boat.


    At this time, the whirlpool, suddenly burst open.


    Boom boom!


    In a series of explosions and roars, the sea water turns into water dragons and soars into the sky.


    Water mist all over the sky refracts sunlight and forms a rainbow.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks forward to the mist.


    Mist, colorful refraction, a figure, with a powerful momentum, forced out.


    "Chu! "Yes


    Golden Bamboo shadow hovers in the air, eyes straight cast on Chu Yan, teeth, squeeze out two words.


    The water mist and the water dragon were pushed away by his momentum.


    In a water curtain, a blank area suddenly appeared.


    Looking at Jin Zhu Ying''s twisted face, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed: "Heaven''s state of mind is two great achievements?"


    "Not bad," said Jin Zhuying.


    But before he continued to be proud, Chu Yan continued: "although this is only a small step in the realm, but for you, this is a big step on the immortal road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, Jin Zhuying felt proud, as if he had been trampled on.


    "Cut the crap. I''m here to settle with you today." Jin Zhuying breathes out a turbid breath and stares at Chu Yan.


    At this time, he was calm and calm, completely different from when he first appeared on the island.


    At the moment, the golden bamboo shadow seems to be surrounded by blood rings, showing boundless intention to kill. The whole person is like a fierce knife. The next moment is about to come out of the sheath and completely kill the Chu Yan in front of him.


    "The realm has been raised a little, which gives you so much confidence?" Chu''s eyes are full of doubts.


    This sentence poked into the heart of Jin Zhu Ying again.


    His cheeks, at this time, all appeared a strange flush.


    With a heavy hum, Jin Zhuying tore off his robe and revealed the arm of the black evil crab demon.


    After nearly half a year''s recuperation and fusion, this monster arm is now fully integrated with his body, as if it was stretched out from his body.


    But the only constant is the ferocious and terrible shape of the arm.


    At this moment, the shadow of golden bamboo is not like a normal monk at all, but a mixture of half human and half demon.


    I don''t know if it''s because the monster''s arms are spliced together, so that the spirits are affected. The twisted expression on Jin Zhuying''s face makes him look more and more fierce and vicious.


    "I once secretly vowed that I would return the shame of the blood Sendai day to you a hundred times or a thousand times. Today I will let you feel what is the horror of hell!"


    The shadow of the golden bamboo roared wildly, and the surface of the black crab demon''s arm was shining with a blue black light.


    The light sank from mid air to the sea and spread.


    In a flash, the several whirlpool, fusion only, and then suddenly collapse, spread.


    Between heaven and earth, this moment seems to be with the deep vortex, something collapsed in general.


    At this moment, at a glance, the only whirlpool of terror is merging. It is like a monster hidden in the sea. It suddenly opens its mouth like a black hole. It wants to devour the light, time and vitality of the sea tens of miles above.


    A light cyan light, at this time also appeared in the air.


    The light is like a wall, like a cover, covering the sky where the vortex is.


    In the light, the sharp thin awn flickered suddenly.


    Every flash makes one feel numb on the scalp, cold on the back, and cold from the bone marrow.


    "Chu Yan, this void has been completely locked by me. Even if you have the ability to go to heaven and earth, you can''t escape from me!"


    Jin Zhuying gnashed his teeth and said, at the same time, he raised the crab claw and pointed to Chu Yan with the claw.


    "A great realm." At this time, Chu Yan suddenly light mouth.


    "What did you say?" The shadow of the golden bamboo side face.


    He was dissatisfied with Chu Yan''s calmness and immobility at this time.


    "You''re just a little higher than me now." Chu Yan said again.


    This time, Jin Zhu Ying heard clearly.


    He nodded and said with a sneer, "you are a great success of tianxinjing, while I am a great success of tianxinjing. Now you find this gap. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "No Chu Yan shakes his head and looks at Jin Zhuying. Jin Zhuying feels that he is looking at a poor fool.


    "I just want to tell you that there is no gap between you and me."


    "It''s a slip of the tongue!" Jin Zhuying is furious.


    He was very concerned about the realm before, otherwise, he would not fall into the nickname of "every two can''t speak".


    This time, I finally took a step forward. That kind of pride, that kind of pride, is like a mortal suddenly growing, it''s hard to use words to describe.


    At this time, the words just like adding fuel to the fire, in an instant, ignited the anger of Jin Zhuying.


    "Then I''ll let you know how great this step of my fairy road is in front of you!" The shadow of the golden bamboo roared and raised the monster''s arm and waved it.


    In a flash, the light all around seemed to be cut and broken. The invisible power stirred the power of mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, to destroy everything.


    "Ten thousand li water prison!"


    Boom, boom!


    The whirlpool suddenly like a frying pan, boiling, roaring, turned into a tornado like water column, from the sky, black, toward the words of Chu.


    In front of the water column supporting heaven and earth, Chu Yan was as small as a stone on the mountain.


    All the terrible forces distort the sea area of tens of miles, turn the world upside down in a twinkling of an eye, change the stars, land the dragons and snakes, and sink the universe.


    The void collapses and collapses continuously, the heaven and the earth turn upside down and collapses, as if in chaos.


    But what makes Jin Zhuying angry is that Chu Yan hovering in the air at this time still has a light expression, as if all this does not exist in front of him.


    "Make a mystery and pretend to be calm, make a mystery and pretend to be calm..." Jin Zhuying stares at Chu Yan, and repeats these two words in her heart. "Later, I will cut you to pieces, and then bring your soul back to torture for thousands of years!"


    The whirlpool rose up like a sea monster, opening its mouth and swallowing the words of Chu.


    Around this moment, has been like a disaster, deafening sound, vision in darkness.


    However, the idea of Chu''s words was not above the magic power and the immediate crisis.


    His divine sense swept away.


    I found that the feeling of spying on myself before still exists, which means that the guy who helped Jin Zhuying track himself has not left yet.


    It seems that after Jin Zhuying has killed himself, he will show up and join the other party.


    After confirming this matter, Chu Yan breathed out a breath and put down most of his mind.


    It''s great that those guys didn''t run.


    In that case, let''s make a quick decision.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan put his attention back in front of him.


    Looking up across the layers of water curtain, looking to the golden bamboo shadow, Chu Yan''s eyes, deep in the pupil, strong spiritual will power, fierce combustion, in an instant, showing a powerful incomparable dignity: "let you see, I don''t show the real strength on the blood fairy."

 Chapter 1647

    "See my real strength..."


    Through the roaring sound of the water dragon, the sound of Chu''s words clearly spread to the ears of Jin Zhu''s shadow.


    The brow of Jin Zhuying suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    The other side, why have such self-confidence.


    It''s a big level lower than myself, and now I have a magic arm.


    Can''t you really see the gap between the two sides?


    Or, what other cards are hidden?


    Jin Zhuying subconsciously looks up at the moment and looks at the void behind Chu Yan.


    The void looked like nothing different from the surroundings.


    But the shadow of the golden bamboo can feel that in the depth of the void, there is a line of sight falling on him.


    Yunxiao general''s confidant, ziweimen''s disciple, is looking at himself.


    As soon as I read this, the shadow of golden bamboo immediately roared and swept away the haze of my heart.


    This time, we will never let the Yunxiao general down again!


    The shadow of golden bamboo immediately waved her arms. Every time, she pounded the Wanjun sea like a roaring beast towards Chu Yan.


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, even if a huge ship with a length of 100 feet is in front of you, it will be shot to pieces and burst into powder.


    Heaven and earth at this moment, as if all the general leakage, was poured into the endless sea.


    The rolling torrent, the next moment, will be together with the sea water pouring into the sky, will crush the words of Chu into flesh and blood mud.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    At this time, Chu Yan drank and clapped.


    With a buzzing sound, the hundred Zhang long flame light blade suddenly tore open the water curtain and cut open the flood.


    The condensed flame blade, with the temperature like the blazing sun, instantly boils and evaporates the sea water, turning it into hot steam all over the sky.


    Swept by the torrent, like a piece of lard, the red knife from the middle of a split.


    The sea water flowing into the air below was instantly dried, turned into white mist, and spewed around.


    "In the past six months, if you are promoted, I will not be left behind.


    You''ll be promoted by one inch, I''ll be promoted by one foot!


    If you are promoted one foot, I will advance ten feet! "


    Chu Yan''s voice was loud, his tongue was full of spring thunder, which made the shadow of gold and bamboo buzzing in his brain. It was like the great Lu of the Hongzhong. It made him dizzy, his blood was flowing, and the flow of spirit in his body became disordered.


    As soon as Chu Yan made a move, it was like the God of heaven suppressing the past, making Jin Zhuying almost suffocate.


    Looking at the water curtain that was cut open in an instant, the thick horror appeared in the golden bamboo shadow eyes.


    Mingming is in a big state. Mingming has a stronger arm. Why is he not his opponent!


    The more level can be, but the more a big realm, how can it be so easy!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of breaking the air came again and again.


    Several flame light blades, toward all around repeatedly pull.


    It''s like a mass of fireworks magnified thousands of times, blooming in the air, chopping, boiling and evaporating the torrents and waves.


    At this time, the blazing fire is full of the pupil of jinzhuying, and his soul is swaying, which makes his body fight madly.


    Doubt, fear, shock, anger, unwilling, all kinds of emotions, let him see at this time, as if it was not just the flames all over the sky, but also to see the continuous evolution of the flames, into thousands of troops, towards the surrounding fiercely.


    At this time, Jin Zhuying felt a pain in his brain.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    He responded immediately, but by this time, it was too late.


    There was a flash of fire in front of my eyes.


    Heat wave swept, a flame light blade, whistling with a knife, the bamboo shadow has just been connected to the arm for half a year to cut off again.


    "Ah


    A scream, Jin Zhuying body fell from the air.


    The wound was so painful that his head seemed to be stabbed by thousands of steel needles. He was so surprised and angry that he almost fainted at this moment.


    "No, I can''t die like this. I can''t leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. As long as I can go back alive, there will be a chance to make a comeback!"


    As soon as jinzhuying gritted her teeth, she suddenly turned her aura to slow down her falling trend. With the white fog around her, she was about to shoot towards the distance.


    But at this time, he was suddenly stunned.


    Ten feet in front of him, a pig appeared?


    At the beginning, Jin Zhuying suspected that he was angry and had hallucinations.


    But the next moment he was sure he was right.


    Not far ahead, there was a pig.


    A pig the size of an adult''s two fists.


    Cute and cute, people can''t help but want to rub it in their arms.


    "How can there be a pig here?"


    Jin Zhuying was in the same place for a moment.


    The top of the head is the fire, the foot is boiling water.


    It seems that none of them is suitable for a pig to appear here.


    And this pig is looking at himself at the moment, and it seems to be - laughing?


    Jin Zhuying was more and more surprised.


    A pig can laugh!


    But Jin Zhuying is sure that this pig is not a pig demon.


    And not only smile, at this time the pig''s mouth, even began to tick, dribble.


    saliva?


    The shadow of bamboo blinks.


    Then he saw that this cute little white pig, with a short hoof in the air, jumped towards himself.


    Ten feet away, this little white pig is in mid air, incarnating a big white pig more than three feet long!


    That pig''s head is like a door panel.


    The last image in front of Jin Zhuying''s eyes is the bloody mouth of a pig, and the black hole like throat.


    Looking at the distance was a handsome swallow in half the body of the bamboo shadow, Chu Yan closed his eyes, touched the crotch Tangtang''s head, heart way: "give it to you."


    At the next moment, Chu Yan felt that his body was sinking in the water, and a force of archaic, wild, wild and vicious occupied his body.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Yan''s eyes were as dark as an ancient well, and even a trace of whiteness disappeared.


    It seems that he felt the change of Chu Yan. The mirage white tiger in his crotch made a low roar in his throat. His body was tight, and there was fire in his slightly open mouth.


    In the distance, Mei Zizi raised her head and swallowed the half of Jin Zhuying''s body. She was so handsome that she couldn''t help shivering. She looked at Chu Yan angrily: "I''m scared to death."


    "In... There..." Chu Yan turned his head, his eyes swept, and soon locked a void in the distance.


    The void, at first glance, is no different from its surroundings.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes swept, the void, even like glass in general, a crack appeared.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Feeling that some of the spirits wanted to escape because of fear, Chu Yan sneered and suddenly moved forward.


    In a flash, the air flow was aroused and a strong wind swept up. It was like a big hand covering the sky. In a flash, it carried the flames, water mist and huge waves around it.


    It''s a hundred miles away, and it''s coming in an instant.


    Chu Yan raised his arm, cut inflammation in his hand, and fell together.


    At this moment, the sky was dyed as red as blood.

 Chapter 1648

    The fire produced an arc of thousands of feet.


    There was no violent explosion, no violent fluctuation, no sea of fire.


    It''s like a sharp knife cutting through the skin.


    All of a sudden, the sky was cut out, as if it had been quietly dissected.


    Three shivering figures appeared behind the opening.


    Each of them is a place of origin.


    But they were all wearing the robes of Tianya sect disciples.


    But the difference is that their robes have the mark of Ziwei sect.


    And there is a small embroidery mark under each mark.


    This embroidery mark, Chu Yan remembers that he saw the same one on Yunxiao general.


    "It''s... You..."


    A word came out of his mouth.


    Although intermittent, but this moment, but people feel as if the top of the black clouds, snow all over the city.


    One of them tried to say something, but his lips just moved, and he didn''t even have time to make a sound. The fire of cutting inflammation burned him into a torch.


    Next, the other two will not escape the same fate.


    Except for a piece of leaf shaped magic weapon with emerald light and palm size, all the others, including their body, their robes, flying swords and storage bags, were burned clean.


    And when the leaf shaped magic weapon was sucked into Chu Yan''s hands, the black in his eyes also quickly retreated, restoring the original clarity.


    Hudi exhaled a breath, Chu Yan looked at the fly ash that was being carried away by the sea breeze at the moment, shook his head and said: "three people in a group, they must have crape myrtle exquisite cannon, so burned, is it too luxurious?"


    After a while, he heard a faint voice from the sea: "you have... Me... What else..."


    "You can''t be relied on." Chu Yan shakes his head and turns to look at the handsome and Tangtang who are flying to him.


    At the moment, the handsome man with enough food and drink is lying on Tangtang''s back with his belly up.


    The majestic mirage white tiger, carrying the little white pig, flies fast in the air.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the speed of Tangtang''s flight was faster than he thought.


    Even if it''s not as good as the chessboard, it doesn''t seem to be much worse.


    It seems that the little tiger didn''t improve much during his absence.


    After flying over, Tangtang jumps into Chu Yan''s arms.


    Handsome then threw a storage bag under the body to Chu Yan.


    This is before Chu Yan told it, people can eat, storage magic weapon must be left.


    "Tianxinjing is delicious. How can it be so delicious?" He was still handsome, and at the same time, he frowned and winked at Chu Yan.


    "You say that tianxinjing is delicious, so don''t worry about diyuanjing. The meat is too Chai, and it''s not delicious." Chu Yan naturally understood its meaning and said at the moment.


    "I swallow everything." He argued.


    When he spoke, he didn''t know if he thought of the three Diyuan realms that had just been burned to ashes by a fire. There was a gush of saliva in his mouth.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to it and put his attention on the storage bag in his hand.


    Jinzhuying''s storage bag is forbidden.


    However, when Chu Yan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he tore the prohibition to pieces, and then went in without fear.


    There are not many good things in the golden bamboo shadow storage bag.


    The treasure at the bottom of the box, the red dragon whip and the man demon Tianzhu, was taken away by Chu Yan last time.


    It seems that there is no time to replenish this time.


    "All the energy is used to improve the realm." Chu murmured, and at the same time in his mind emerged the golden bamboo shadow of the crab like arm.


    The arm was cut off by Chu Yan and flew out, then it was carried into the mouth by handsome.


    At that time, handsome was eating that arm, and then went to squat in the golden bamboo shadow.


    When Jin Zhuying first saw that he was handsome, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of it. There was still his taste in each other''s mouth


    In the storage bag, it turned for a while.


    Just when Chu Yan didn''t have any expectations, his eyes were suddenly attracted by one of the purple gold bells.


    There is nothing strange about the bell itself.


    But Chu Yan smelled the smell of the dead on the bell.


    It''s not accurate to talk about the smell of the dead.


    It is this magic weapon that makes Chu Yan feel gloomy and cold.


    And this kind of feeling, Chu Yan only in contact with the ghost things, just had a similar memory.


    "What is this thing?" Chu Yan took out the bell.


    The bell is lighter than it looks.


    The surface of the engraved texture is very fine, even if you look carefully, you can''t see what the texture is. Only with your fingertips can you feel the difference.


    When waiting for Chu Yan to probe with the divine sense, he was stunned.


    There is a space in this ring.


    And this space is not the kind of space similar to "storage space", it is a kind of nihilistic environment that makes people feel cold and sweat.


    At the moment, in this environment, Chu Yan saw several human figures formed by light condensation.


    These figures were chained to the broken wooden posts, which made them extremely gloomy and strange.


    Among these figures, Chu Yan even saw two familiar faces: Ke Yu and pan Mengchen.


    The two of them, obviously unable to be called human beings at this time, were absent-minded and dull faced, and were hanged and locked on the stake.


    "This is... Soul..."


    The voice of the man behind the gate of hell suddenly rang out.


    "Soul?" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately looked at Ke Yu and pan Mengchen.


    These two human figures are formed by light, but at this time, the light is dim, like a firefly, as if it can be blown away in one breath.


    And Chu Yan takes a closer look, and immediately discovers that pan Mengchen''s head is actually separated from his body.


    At the moment, there was a gap as thin as a piece of paper between her head and neck.


    "Is this the cause of her death?" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    But on this issue, he did not tangle for a long time.


    Soon his attention returned to what the man behind the gate of hell had just said.


    "These are souls. Do you mean that the bell can imprison people''s souls?" Chu Yan asked.


    Before, when he looked at the book about ghosts, he had learned some information in it.


    Although the ghost way drives the ghost things and practices Yin and evil, it also believes that the soul is the most difficult thing to control.


    Only the most brilliant and special methods can detain people''s souls.


    To achieve this, there are only monks who are extremely good at practicing ghost Taoism.


    Compared with the soul of ordinary people, the soul of a monk is much stronger and more difficult to be trapped like this.


    But at this moment, the reaction of the man behind the gate of hell makes Chu Yan feel strange.


    In the past, if Chu Yan asked a question, the other party would only respond in two ways: answering or pretending not to hear it.


    But this time, the other side didn''t seem to care about his words at all. Instead, he was talking to himself there.

 Chapter 1649

    "Well?"


    Chu Yan listens attentively, and hears that the one behind the gate of hell seems to have encountered a very puzzling problem.


    "For... What... Will feel... The... Breath..."


    Yes, there are three words jumping out. It seems that it''s really a troublesome problem.


    Chu Yan did not ask directly, but used the divine consciousness to investigate these souls.


    When investigating Ke Yu and pan Mengchen, Chu Yan is more careful.


    Because their souls are very thin and fragile at this time.


    If the soul of an ordinary person is compared to a piece of paper, the souls of Ke Yu and pan Mengchen are the rotten grass paper full of holes, and they are also the kind placed in the wind.


    Make life afraid of breathing, a little hard, will directly let it fall apart.


    But after careful exploration, Chu Yan shook his head.


    There is nothing special about these two souls except the weakness that can be seen at a glance.


    "It seems that it''s the reason why I don''t have enough realm." Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan decided to take the initiative to ask.


    "What''s the smell?"


    But after hearing Chu Yan''s question, the one behind the gate of hell still didn''t answer.


    This time, Chu Yan felt that the other side was looking after him.


    This has never happened in the past.


    "That... Thing..."


    "Should not..."


    Since the other side did not answer, Chu Yan began to think about another question.


    "What does the golden bamboo shadow want to do to imprison these people''s souls?"


    Chu Yan didn''t think that Jin Zhu Ying was practicing the ghost way.


    Because his whole body up and down, in addition to this Yin Cao soul bell, there is nothing else related to the ghost.


    And the other side didn''t use any magic or magic power.


    However, this magic weapon is obtained from Jin Zhuying, and the soul in it is also related to Jin Zhuying.


    "Even if he doesn''t practice the ghost way, he must also know the function of this yincao soul taking bell." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    His thinking, at this time, is like a midpoint, toward the general line spread out around.


    All kinds of possibilities interweave and converge with each other, and then eliminate the unreasonable parts.


    Slowly, a last possible clue became clear in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "It''s very possible that the ghost bell of yincao was given to jinzhuying by the general of Yunxiao war.


    The identity of Yunxiao general is the high level of crape myrtle gate.


    The mysterious scenes seen from Xi''s treasure house before all seem to indicate that someone wants to shape a body.


    The body is the container for the soul. "


    In Chu Yan''s mind, a picture became clearer and clearer.


    "Yunxiao war will be ordered by the emperor of Taiqing.


    So what does the emperor want to do? "


    This problem just appeared in my heart, and the one behind the gate of hell suddenly heard again.


    "Soul... Can be... Interrogated... Can be... Powerful... Spirit..."


    "Soul snatching can also be interrogated." Chu said.


    The answer is the hum of disdain behind the gate of hell.


    "Take soul... Only... Once..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up in an instant: "you mean that if you imprison your soul, you can read the memory of your soul for unlimited times, and understand everything that this person has experienced, not only the memory, but also what he thinks and learns?"


    "As long as... The soul... Is immortal..."


    Chu Yan nodded and understood thoroughly.


    This way is more lasting than soul snatching.


    After all, soul snatching can only be cast once.


    If you can''t find the information you need at that time, there will be no second chance.


    Moreover, it is possible to capture the soul, which will lead to the caster''s backfire.


    It''s just that the end of the soul is much more miserable than that of a dementia and a fool.


    "As for the strong soul," Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    The one behind the gate of hell, though vague.


    But Chu Yan is also a serious son, who was severely tortured by the orthodox inheritors of guidao.


    And more than others, I have read the cultivation books of guidao in detail.


    Therefore, Chu Yan knows that the powerful soul is actually a bit similar to the "phagocytosis" of the practitioners.


    Practitioners can improve their elemental attributes or refine their bodies by swallowing the natural resources and treasures.


    The ghost way is to strengthen its own soul by devouring the souls of other creatures.


    As for the function, Chu Yan only knows one thing, that is, the more powerful his soul is, the more powerful the controllable ghosts will be, and the more number of controllable ghosts will be.


    However, the real effect is definitely more than that, it''s just that Chu''s words are not clear.


    The one behind the gate of hell must know, but he didn''t say it.


    Chu Yan asked, the other party simply began to pretend to be dead.


    Chu Yan has no way to pry open the other side''s mouth, so he can only give up.


    But Chu Yan remembered that there was something special about these souls, so that the one behind the gate of hell cared about them.


    "It''s either the way to extract these souls, or the way to imprison them here." Chu Yan''s psychological analysis.


    "If it was the way to imprison the soul, then his attention at that time should not be on the soul, or on the soul taking bell.


    In this way, what can make him care so much is the means to extract the soul.


    As for the purpose of soul extraction.


    That Ke Yu and pan Mengchen in Tianya Zong, but they are not even qualified to enter the crape myrtle gate.


    Then there is no special information in their souls.


    In this way, it is very possible to use their souls to strengthen, refine other souls, or do other things. "


    Chu Yan felt vaguely that his distance from the truth was the last distance.


    Just because I have too little information, I can only see the outline of the truth, but I can''t see what''s going on.


    As for the key to solve the puzzle, it seems that it is still in the hand of the one behind the gate of hell.


    However, if the other party doesn''t say it, there''s no way to do it. We can only stop tangled in this aspect for the time being.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Yan took a breath and said, "it seems that the crape myrtle gate is more complicated and far-reaching than I imagined.


    Just don''t know why, I now and crape myrtle door involved, seems to be more and more deep


    A moment later, Chu Yan shakes his head and puts aside these confused thoughts in his mind. First, he focuses on the things in front of him. Then he takes out the spirit boat again and goes to the west sea with handsome and Tangtang.


    Jin Zhuying was rescued by Yunxiao general, and the other three people who were killed were also under Yunxiao general.


    In other words, there is also such a problem as Yunxiao battle, which has not been solved at present, so we can not take it lightly at this time.


    Above the spirit boat, Chu Yan did not relax his vigilance.


    At the same time, on a reef in the vast sea.


    Tang Lianxing looked at the horizon in the distance, then turned around and looked at the man behind him.

 Chapter 1650

    "This time, I''m going to trouble Yunxiao general." Looking at the young monk, Tang Lianxing said.


    The tone is as flat as ever.


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve the eldest lady." At this time, Chu Yan was thinking about Yunxiao general.


    But in front of Tang Lianxing, Yunxiao general was careful and respectful, far from the arrogant, domineering and surly appearance in front of Chu Yan.


    As soon as the voice fell, the general''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Although he quickly convergence expression, but deep in the eyes of a flash of sharp, or Tang Lianxing to capture.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No Yunxiao general shook his head, "it''s some small things in the door. Please don''t blame me."


    "Well, no problem." Tang Lianxing said: "the last time Sansheng Tong failed, the elder brother''s plan had to be interrupted for a period of time. So this time, I hope Yunxiao will try your best to find the zhaohunzhu in Xihai. Don''t make any changes because of the little things you just said."


    The general of Yunxiao war immediately said solemnly: "please rest assured, madam. I am in charge of the development of all things.


    That West Sea Zhao soul bead at present in those evil repair sea demon construction city Wanzhou ghost city.


    At that time, I will do my best to assist the first lady, get the treasure smoothly, and then leave safely. "


    "Since you say so, I''m relieved." Tang Lianxing nodded, stopped talking, turned and took out a lotus shaped magic weapon, throwing it into the air.


    The magic weapon immediately became bigger in the air and turned into a flying magic weapon. Tang Lianxing stepped on it.


    Yunxiao battle will be behind Tang Lianxing.


    At the moment, he was carrying his hands, as if waiting for Tang Lianxing to go ahead, and then he was escorting later.


    But in fact, his right hand in his sleeve was shaking slightly.


    On the three fingers of the right hand, there are red marks, just like being scalded


    In a flash of time, more than ten days passed.


    It''s march now.


    However, because it is located above the sea, the sea is full of water, so the changes of seasons and temperature are not particularly obvious.


    The only thing that makes people feel their position moving is the color of the sea.


    Although Tianya sect is located on the sea, because it is a blessed place and surrounded by a large array, the sea is clear and transparent, giving people a sense of flexibility.


    At this time, the sea water, is a deep blue, as if the bottom is bottomless abyss.


    If you stare at it for a long time, you may even feel a sense of fear, emptiness and despair.


    Staring at the sea for a moment, Chu Yan suddenly hands, fingers a song, in the air a suction.


    WOW!


    A five foot long sea fish with a sword like head, shining silver all over his body, flew out of the waves to Chu Yan''s hand and was caught by him.


    The fish still wanted to struggle, but an aura oozed from Chu Yan''s palm, and in a flash, it smashed all the fish''s internal organs.


    The body of the sea fish suddenly stretched straight, and then softened down.


    "Let me see." Looking at the fat sea fish, handsome nose, it seems to have interest.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps the fish, and then throws it at handsome.


    Handsome is the form of a little white pig.


    I didn''t see its hooves move, so it bounced on the flat ground. With a cry, I caught this sea fish ten times longer than myself in mid air.


    Silver sea fish, on the edge of its mouth, immediately disappeared.


    When the little white pig landed on the deck of the spirit boat, his eyes narrowed and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Chu Yan glanced at it and asked, "do you have any special taste?"


    "Do you have one?" Handsome hit it mouth, like in aftertaste.


    "Well, it''s a little salty, a little fresh. The meat is still very tender. The special thing is that there are no extra thorns." Handsome Dynasty Chu Yan looks, see the other side slightly shake head, then stare at to doubt a way: "you didn''t eat again, that you say have what special flavor?"


    Chu Yan fingertip movement, has turned the direction of the spirit boat, at the same time light way: "although did not eat, but I can smell with the nose."


    "What do you smell?" Handsome asked.


    "The smell of blood and fire." Chu Yan stepped forward, and the speed of the spirit boat speeded up abruptly, just like a meteor, going straight ahead.


    Half an hour later, at the end of the sight, dozens of black smoke, straight sky, in the blue sky and sea, showing a very ferocious momentum.


    Soon, Chu Yan saw what was going on.


    On an island in the distance, a big war is taking place at the moment.


    It''s a war, but it can be described as a one-sided massacre.


    This island should be a sect established by some sanxiu.


    At this time, however, it was surrounded by dozens of warships.


    Every one of these ships is very angry.


    And on the warship, there are still people, like ants, rushing towards the island.


    On the island, the flames are burning, the smoke is rolling, and the cry is killing the sky.


    Standing on the spirit boat in the distance, Chu Yan could see from time to time that someone fell from the edge of the island like dumplings.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan knew that this was the sanxiu sect, which was surrounded and killed by the target of his trip.


    Before tianyazong''s subpoena, there was a detailed description.


    Xihai''s evil repair and sea demon formed an alliance, killing and destroying the small countries and sects in Xihai and its surrounding waters.


    Among these small sects, there are naturally sanxiu sects.


    Moreover, because of the inside information, there are only one or two masters in the sanxiu sect, even no master in tianxinjing. Therefore, in the face of the fierce alliance between the evil cultivation and the sea demon, there is no fighting back at all.


    In a few hours, a sanxiu sect was razed to the ground, and its members were killed and injured.


    At this time, Chu Yan had just entered the West Sea area, and soon encountered such a thing.


    Although the sanxiu sect, which occupied only one island, was really insignificant in Chu Yan''s view, the number of evil practitioners and sea demons who attacked and killed this sect was only the advantage.


    Among these evil cultivation and sea demons, there were no targets of Chu Yan''s trip, such as Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, evil cultivation skeleton king, wise sea saint and so on.


    But this does not mean that Chu Yan will turn a blind eye.


    At this time, less than 100 li away from the island, Chu Yan simply put away the spirit boat, sat on Tangtang, and flew quickly towards the direction of the war.


    Handsome is more excited than Chu Yan at this time.


    In its opinion, the evil repair and sea demon on the island are delicious food.


    Even some of the ingredients, but also very considerate baked their own


    As soon as he read this, little white pig tried his best to swallow his saliva.


    Just tens of miles away from the island, you can hear the cry of killing in the sea breeze. When you smell the smell of blood, a ray of light suddenly rises from the island. In a flash, it turns into a dense spring rain and falls straight down.


    "Sword rain! Magic power! There are friars in heaven on this island Chu Yan saw it at a glance.

 Chapter 1651

    Chu Yan patted Tang Tang''s head lightly, motioned it to speed up again, and at the same time fixed his eyes.


    Suddenly Chu Yan saw that the one who had just performed his magic power was a nun.


    The blue robe on the nun had been stained with a lot of blood.


    Although most of the blood did not come from her, it was obvious that the nun was also seriously injured at this time.


    Her hair was a little messy, her face was pale, her lips were pale, and her breath was extremely unstable.


    The magic power just now is also the end of the storm.


    After the display, although a piece of white ground was cleared on the ground, more sea monsters soon came up to fill the gap.


    Seeing this, the nun gritted her teeth and seemed to show her magic power again.


    But she didn''t say to lift the sword again. At this time, her body fell more than ten feet, and then she could stabilize again.


    The next moment, a few miles away from her, a black light, up in the air.


    In the black light was a friar in black armor.


    Chu Yan noticed that the black friar was filled with strong evil spirit, which was obviously a big demon.


    Compared with the nun''s tottering, the monk in black armor had not even a scratch on his armor.


    At this time, seeing the other side flying in the air, a touch of despair appeared on the nun''s face.


    Obviously, she also understood that in her current state, she could never be an opponent of the enemy in front of her.


    However, looking at the island that was caught in a sea of fire and blood at the moment, there was a strong reluctance in the nun''s eyes.


    Through the confrontation between the two sides, Chu Yan rode on Tangtang and got close to the island.


    The rest is the huge wooden warships.


    These huge trees were simply cut into warships, with bark and branches on them, showing a sense of barbarism.


    The idea spreads, when the sky sweeps, suddenly, all sorts of things that happen on this island at this moment, Chu speech all know clearly.


    Originally thought it was just a battle of chicken pecking each other, but Chu Yan unexpectedly found that there were several heavenly states on the island.


    To be exact, there are three friars of tianxinjing and three demons.


    But one of the three friars in tianxinjing was with the three demons.


    Another two day mood friars, one was the nun who was seriously injured in mid air at this time, and the other, who fell in the ruins below, was as angry as a gossamer, and could not live long.


    And the other four guys, in addition to the big black armor demon in midair, the other three, standing side by side on the island, watching the battle in midair.


    Chu Yan noticed that the three guys on the ground were two big demons, which sandwiched a monk in the middle of the station.


    It seems to be juxtaposed, but the two demons are actually horns of each other, protecting the monk with a heavy mood in the middle.


    This discovery made Chu Yan pay more attention to the young monk in the middle who was wearing the blue robe.


    "He has a general appearance and fierce eyes. I wish I could write the four words arrogant and domineering on my face." Chu Yan instantly made a judgment, "there are two more powerful than their own big demon protection, the status seems to be low."


    As soon as he changed his mind, Chu Yan began to care.


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to search in the vast west sea.


    This time, Xihai Shangxie Xiu colluded with Haiyao, but Chu Yan''s main purpose was to kill Xihai Daozu, xianzun, or Xihai skeleton king, or wise Haisheng.


    It''s more difficult to find four sea demons and evil cultivation in such a large range than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    So Chu Yan''s plan is to catch some living sea demons or evil practitioners first, and know where the four guys are through interrogation or direct soul searching.


    Even if you don''t know the specific location, know a general direction, or their base camp.


    In this plan, the higher the status of Hai Yao and Xie Xiu, the more favorable to Chu Yan.


    On the way to Chu Yan, he was still thinking about how to catch some sea demons or evil practitioners with high status.


    The result is now good, is dozing off, someone brought the pillow.


    The young monk of tianxinjing on the island has all the negative characteristics of the second generation of immortals.


    "Good luck." Chu said the way of heart.


    Several ups and downs, Chu speech distance half empty that black armor big demon, less than 20 Li.


    In fact, when Chu Yan was far away, the seriously injured nun had already found her.


    But the nun didn''t think Chu Yan would come.


    After all, Chu Yan seems to have only one person, riding a monster.


    On the island, there are four demons at the level of Tianxin.


    Normal friars will not come to die under such circumstances.


    So when Chu Yan came over riding Tangtang, the nun thought about it and subconsciously thought that Chu Yan was with these evil practitioners and monsters on the ground.


    "Even if I die, I will never make you feel better!"


    The nun looked at the approaching Chu Yan and clenched her teeth fiercely. A touch of determination appeared in her eyes.


    Throwing away the sword and quickly making a seal with both hands, the nun''s body was shining, and a wave of spirit began to surge around her.


    The young man on the ground suddenly changed his face: "Heaven''s heart explodes!"


    Seeing this scene, the three big demons suddenly set their eyes.


    Heaven''s state of mind detonates itself, and the spirits of the casters are all destroyed, never surpassing life.


    To pay such a tragic price, the killing is also extremely terrible.


    A monk''s mind will explode, even if it is triple, he must be careful, otherwise he will suffer losses.


    So at this time, the big demon of black armor in mid air quickly turned around and was about to retreat.


    The two demons on the ground, one on the left and the other on the right, caught the young Friar and wanted to fly away quickly.


    At this time, the nun''s whole body spirit tide had been dizzy to the extreme.


    Pure white light, comparable to the scorching sun, so that the void around, began to melt, collapse, came bursts of roar.


    Seeing the other side retreat in time, it is very likely that they have reached the safe area at the moment of their own explosion, and they can no longer catch up at the moment.


    As soon as I read this, my eyes were full of hate and reluctance.


    She looked up and stared at the big black demon in the distance.


    At this time, she saw the "evil repair" riding on the white tiger monster and suddenly stood up on the back of the tiger.


    The next moment, a flame light blade came out of his palm, tearing the nothingness. With a hiss, he cut the big black demon in half from the middle.


    A big demon in the transformation period, even didn''t have time to react, so he was killed.


    Next, a scene that made the nun feel even more incredible appeared.


    A big white pig, who didn''t know where it came from, suddenly appeared in the air. When he opened his mouth, he swallowed the body of the big black demon, and then the pen went straight to the ground. The young man Xiu and the other two big black demons smashed it.


    Before that, the nun had never imagined that a white pig falling from the sky would bring the terrible power of meteorite to the ground.


    What''s more, this fat white pig, before landing, actually forced the three guys on the ground to stop.


    Shua Shua!


    Two sharp lights on the ground, this moment from the hands of two big demons.

 Chapter 1652

    Obviously, this pair of big demons, who are protecting young men, have already felt a strong crisis at the moment.


    This crisis, from a move to kill the big black demon Chu Yan, but also at this time this crash, thunderous white pig.


    A ray of light turns into a huge sword.


    As soon as the sword body shakes, it''s like the gate of the Milky way is opened, which triggers heaven and earth, shakes forever, and cuts the fat white pig.


    Another ray of light forms a light shield, which protects the three people on the ground, giving people an indestructible toughness.


    "Why not."


    Staring at this scene in the distance, a sigh rang out in the nun''s ear.


    Although the voice was strange, the nun immediately responded and quickly looked up at the "evil repair" who was still in the distance.


    The next moment, she felt a pressure, forced to their own in front.


    This pressure did not cause any harm to her, but at this moment, it calmed down the surging spiritual tide around her.


    When the spiritual tide disappeared, the light on the nun''s body soon faded and dissipated.


    The heart of heaven explodes. It''s stopped!


    The nun was stunned at first, and was immediately shocked.


    The heart of heaven explodes. It''s a death blow.


    Not to mention the friars who are higher than one realm, even the friars who are higher than two realms dare not say that they can stop this process.


    What''s more, the monk who had just been misunderstood as "evil cultivation" in front of him was still so indifferent.


    If we didn''t clearly feel that the pressure came from the other side, the nun would not even know that it was the other side''s hand.


    The other side is saving themselves!


    The next moment, the nun reflected and saw the mark of the master Tianya Sect on the robe of Chu Yan.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Before as if has fallen to the cliff of despair, at this moment, the re emergence of vitality.


    After preventing the other party''s Tianxin from exploding, Chu Yan didn''t communicate with the other party much.


    Because there is still one evil repair and two demons on the ground.


    What''s more, the other side''s killing move is going to kill handsome.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Toward handsome low drink a, Chu speech at the same time hand, a palm clap.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    WOW!


    The flame light blade, which was tens of feet long, broke out of the air again and twisted the void. A large area of air was rolling, like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    All they felt was a flash of bright and blazing arc before their eyes, and the hundred Zhang sword was cut off from the middle.


    In a flash, the sea water and aura gathered in it evaporated and disappeared completely.


    Handsome took the opportunity to turn into a little white pig, quickly swept in mid air, disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, young Xie Xiu''s face turned white, and the two big demons around him also looked awe inspiring.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yan''s strength makes them feel great pressure.


    But they didn''t panic too much, because the light shield is still there.


    At this moment, catch this defense, they are ready to leave the island.


    The young man Xiu''s face changed continuously. It was obvious that Chu Yan''s appearance had damaged their good deeds. At the moment, they had to retreat temporarily, which made him very upset.


    Protected by two demons, the young man turned his head and looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile: "I remember your face. I tell you, I''m the seventh son of the sage of the sea. Next time I meet you, I''ll take enough hands and tear you to pieces!"


    With a fierce smile and a wanton evil spirit, the young man reported the origin of his followers. He thought that he would frighten Chu Yan.


    After all, the sage of the sea is a giant in this area, and a strong man in the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    To his surprise, Chu Yan didn''t show a look of fear after hearing his words. Instead, his eyes lit up and his mouth turned up, as if he was... Very happy?


    The next moment, the young man was surprised to see that Chu Yan did not retreat, but advanced. With a wave of his arm, he took out a sword as big as the door!


    "Ten thousand swords over the mountains, the peaks in the mountains!"


    Boom!


    None of the young men had time to respond.


    He just felt a strong force, suddenly forced on his chest, in front of a dark, as if something huge fell on the top of his head.


    The next moment is the roar of anger from the two monsters.


    Then there was a cracking sound in my ears, and then my body flew out like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    In the whole process, he was also in the mood of heaven, but he didn''t even have time to resist.


    In a trance, he vaguely heard the words of "starburst thunder chop", as well as the sound of rolling thunder, and then he was splashed with hot blood.


    When he reacts, he sees half of the body close at hand.


    This half of the body belongs to one of the great demons who protected him before.


    This big demon at the moment a face of death, the body from the middle was divided into two, very much like being cut open, about to be dried salted fish.


    At this time, a scream came, which made the young man shiver.


    He quickly touched his face and raised his head in the direction of the sound. He immediately saw that Chu Yan''s Sword Pierced another big demon''s chest.


    The big demon, waving his arm, still wanted to resist, but the next moment, he was wrapped in a group of thunder light. In an instant, he burst into a thick blood mist and dispersed slowly.


    But the blood fog didn''t touch Chu Yan.


    The thick blood spread slowly in the air. When it came to Chu Yan, it was like being blocked by an invisible gas wall. It separated a road and let Chu Yan come out.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing Chu Yan coming towards him, the young man shuddered and reached for his sword.


    But without moving his hand, a sword came from the side and touched his neck.


    The young man shuddered and looked sideways. He saw that it was the nun who had been almost killed by them before.


    At the moment, the nun was biting her teeth and staring at the young man, as if she wanted to chop it into meat sauce.


    But she also understood that Chu Yan had his purpose to keep this man.


    And Chu Yan just saved her life.


    In this case, she should not, and could not, kill the enemy in front of her.


    "I, I am the seventh son of the sage of the sea... You, if you dare to treat me... I will treat you..." the young monk looked at Chu Yan.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan, who is still some distance away from himself, is more terrible than the sharp sword on his neck.


    But before he had finished speaking, there was a loud chewing and contented sigh from his side.


    The sound, even the sound of fighting on the island, was suppressed.


    The young man''s heart was trembling. He didn''t dare to move. He only dared to turn his eyes and look in the direction of the voice.


    In front of him, a hundred feet away, the big white pig, which had disappeared for a long time, came out of nowhere.


    At this glance, the young man Xiu was seeing the scene of the other party swallowing down the body of the big demon and chewing happily.


    The body of the monster is far more refined than that of the friar, and the shape of the demon is even more so. Even a hair is far more than the steel bar, but at this time, in the mouth of the big white pig, it is like a crisp cake just baked.


    Seeing this, the young man could not help but be stunned, and immediately found that the big white pig was holding two long legs of the big demon in his mouth, and he looked at himself with a smile.


    At the same time, the voice of Chu''s words came from you.


    "What do you do to me?"

 Chapter 1653

    If crying could save his life, the young man at the moment would be crying and crying.


    But unfortunately, at this time, whether it is painful confession, or begging, it is impossible for Chu Yan to let him go.


    An aura shoots out from the fingertip and seals the sea of Qi in the Dantian of the young man''s cultivation. Chu Yan picks up the other party and is about to leave.


    "Master, please wait a moment." The seriously injured nun spoke to Chu Yan''s back in a hurry.


    Although it was also the state of mind in heaven, at the moment the nun was in front of Chu Yan, and she had already regarded herself as a junior.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s steps stopped slightly, she quickly said: "master, could you please do it again... For my little sect, to tide over this crisis..."


    Before she finished, the nun''s eyes were red.


    She was referring, of course, to the remaining heresies and sirens on the island.


    The rest of the evil cultivation and sea demon, although the realm is generally not high, are mainly in Ningmai realm, supplemented by a small amount of Diyuan realm.


    But there are too many of them.


    In addition, the nun is now seriously injured, not to mention leading a few survivors on the island to resist these evil cults and sea demons. I''m afraid that even if she is not careful, it''s hard to protect herself.


    Chu Yan didn''t turn around, nodded, and then flew into the air. A moment later, he disappeared into the vision of the nun.


    What remained on the island was a majestic white tiger, a big white pig whose eyes looked like looking at food, and a monk in a black robe.


    The friar is tall and thin.


    Just before Chu Yan left, the nun didn''t see each other, so she couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t know where the other came from.


    However, after looking at each other, she did not dare to ask.


    Because the nun felt a deep fear from the black robed monk.


    The other side is like an abyss, a black hole. If you look at it for a long time, your life will be sucked away.


    The next moment, the nun saw the two beasts, one man, going in three directions.


    Handsome and Tangtang, not to mention the realm, just their blood, can crush this group of sea monsters on the spot.


    Before the handsome and Tangtang got close to the scene, these sea monsters were so scared that they fell to the ground and couldn''t move. They turned into fish to be slaughtered.


    This scene is full of food, but it''s almost like jumping into his mouth. For a moment, handsome is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. He can''t help thinking that if only his mouth could be bigger.


    In a moment, wherever it went, it was cleared out of the white ground - no matter how big the sea demon was, it was swallowed just by its mouth, and there was no bones left.


    Tangtang killed the sea demon and evil repair. Although it was clean, the scene was not as clean as handsome.


    With the amazing strength after being cultivated by Chu Yan, where Tangtang passed, all the evil cultivation and sea demons fell apart. In a flash, the blood flowed into a river and the stumps were scattered all over the place.


    That day, the sight of the nun in mood lingered on handsome and Tangtang for a moment, then fell on Ji Shi in black robe.


    Ji Shi didn''t show his figure and appearance, but it didn''t affect his strength.


    Based on the body of the unconscious guru, supplemented by the magical talent of the devil son, and the mysterious power of the ghost and puppet technique, the newly born Ji world is regained. At this time, it has the power far beyond that of the ordinary triple monks in the heaven and mind.


    So at the moment, he doesn''t even have to move, just seems to move forward leisurely.


    One step at a time.


    Within a hundred feet, evil repair monsters, all fried into flesh and blood mud.


    On the island, for a moment, it seems to be blooming incomparably gorgeous bloody fireworks.


    A moment later, Yoshi came to the edge of the island.


    The three or four story warship, like a huge barrier, surrounded the island in the middle.


    Ji Shi raises his hand and grabs it with five fingers.


    WOW!


    A large area of sea water suddenly collapsed.


    The warships fell in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they were engulfed by the sea water.


    The evil repair and the sea demon on the warship didn''t even have time to scream and shout. They disappeared with the warship and never came up again, as if they had never appeared at all.


    At this time, the evil repair and monsters who were still on the island suddenly looked silly.


    For a moment, the island, which screamed to kill, fell into a strange silence.


    What happened on the island at the moment, even if Chu Yan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also had some expectations.


    You don''t even need Ji Shi, you just need to be handsome and tangtangzai. It''s more than enough to kill all the evil repair and the sea demon.


    After all, with the strength of these two "little beasts" today, as long as there is no tianxinjing, there is absolutely no problem.


    Keep Ji Shi, just in case.


    After giving them the island''s affairs, Chu Yan grabbed the young man Xiu and threw him on the sea after flying hundreds of miles all the way.


    In an instant, the sea was frozen as if it were an iron plate.


    Man Xiu fell down and made a dull sound.


    It won''t hurt, but it looks awkward enough.


    Chu Yan immediately fell on the ice. He raised his arm and set up several formations around him, such as magic array, sound insulation array and magic array. Then he looked at the young man Xiu.


    Although the expression on the young man''s face is still rebellious, but in his eyes, it''s hard to hide the fear.


    In an instant, he killed the three demons who were walking with him this time. Chu Yan''s strength, now in the eyes of the young man Xiu, is the same as his father''s.


    Want to understand this time Chu Yan definitely can''t let go of oneself, young male repair''s facial expression, immediately more pale, but still mouth hard: "I''m what also can''t say!"


    Obviously, he is not a fool. Since Chu Yan kept his life and brought him here, he already knew that the other party must want to ask something from his own mouth.


    A divine sense attack, beat this male repair pillow head rolling on the ice, howl repeatedly, Chu Royal Highness cold hum a: "originally I didn''t intend to ask."


    "Then you..." the young man narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Yan from the gap of his eyes. Seeing what he was holding at the moment, he immediately narrowed his pupils and took a cold breath: "soul searching..."


    As he read this, his body trembled more and more.


    But the next moment, he saw Chu Yan put away the blue jade in his hand. It seemed that he had given up soul searching.


    This action, let the young male Xiu not understand.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chu Yan really intended to search for the soul directly.


    Since this young man Xiu is the son of the sage of the sea, although he is only the seventh son, he must know more information and secrets about the joint rebellion between Xihai evil Xiu and the sea demon than ordinary people, even more than the three big demons before.


    Searching for his words, Chu Yan can immediately get the information he needs.


    Compared with interrogation, soul searching is more direct and accurate.


    However, there are some disadvantages in doing so.

 Chapter 1654

    Chu Yan just hesitated.


    The principle of soul searching is to invade the spirits of the other party and find the information you need.


    In this process, the spirit of the caster will be constantly impacted.


    Once the soul search is completed, or even when the soul search is still in progress, the caster may become an idiot or die because the spirit is damaged.


    There are only two possibilities.


    So if you are looking for a small amount of information, such as: where is a pill stored.


    This kind of targeted information, soul search can get the result of the possibility is very big.


    But the information that Chu Yan searched for today is huge and too much.


    The contents include: how far the evil repair and the demon clan have joined hands at present, what are the destroyed small countries and clans, what are the gathering places, where are Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, evil repair skeleton king and xianminghai saint, what is their realm, and what supernatural powers they have mastered.


    In addition to the four of them, among the evil repair and demon clan, which experts are there.


    What is the realm of these masters and what magical powers they master.


    There was too much information to know, so Chu Yan suspected that the young man could not support his soul search, and the spirit would collapse completely.


    And once it collapses, it''s impossible to search again.


    That means catching another enemy who may have a lot of information.


    It depends on luck.


    His royal highness Chu only believed in his own strength and scheming, never gambled on the illusory luck.


    Soul searching is risky and should be used with caution.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yan hesitated before.


    As for later simply gave up soul searching, of course, he found a solution in the short film carving.


    Yin Cao''s soul taking bell is the solution that Chu Yan came up with.


    In a sense, the soul of the young monk became a book in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    A book that can be read repeatedly.


    Although many times of reading, it will also lead to the loss of books, soul broken, but compared with the soul search, this method is enough to support Chu Yan to understand all the information he needs.


    As for the disappearance of the young man''s soul at that time, let him go.


    When evil practitioners do evil, they never pay attention to the weak''s cry.


    And if you kill them, you will get merit.


    The young man looked at Chu Yan, just thought that the other party gave up soul searching, and secretly pleased. The next moment, he saw Chu Yan''s eyes closed and opened.


    When I opened my eyes, it was dark in my eyes.


    An atmosphere of wanton, wild and archaic forced the young monk to lie down on the ground, shivering. In an instant, his sweat soaked his clothes.


    At this time, he had no emotion but fear and shock.


    As for thinking about what happened to Chu Yan, we can''t do it at all.


    Chu Yan doesn''t use Yin Cao''s soul taking bell, let alone extract soul.


    So when I did this, I gave it to the one behind the gate of hell.


    The one behind the gate of hell, without any wordiness, directly dominates Chu Yan''s body. He walks up to the young man and shakes the bell gently.


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    There was only a crisp sound, but the next moment, the sound seemed to be immersed in the void, attracting resonance.


    Tinkle, tinkle, tinkle, tinkle.


    In all directions, the voice kept pouring out in large quantities. In a flash, it seemed to fill the brain of the young man.


    His whole face was expressionless and dull, as if he were a walking corpse.


    The bell of Yin Cao''s soul is shaking again.


    It''s a huge rune, which penetrates from the young man''s self-cultivation. It''s like a door plank. It moves forward, penetrates the young man''s self-cultivation body, and then it falls into the Yin Cao''s soul taking bell.


    With the disappearance of the rune pattern, the young man''s body loses water at the speed visible to the naked eye, becomes shriveled, withers, rots, and finally turns into fly ash. Once blown by the sea breeze, it will never be seen again.


    Chu Yan holds the bell of Yin Cao''s soul taking, and the black in his eyes gradually recedes to restore the original black and white.


    Chu Yan himself re dominated the body.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but directly put the divine consciousness into the bell, and soon found the soul of the young monk in it.


    Like the souls of Ke Yu, pan Mengchen and others before, the soul of this young man is also tied to the broken stake by the chain at the moment.


    However, compared with Ke Yu''s and pan Mengchen''s souls, which seemed to be dispersed by a gust of wind, the light of the young man''s soul was much more solid.


    Even at first glance, I can''t tell the difference between living people and human beings.


    If you insist on saying that, the biggest flaw at this time is not the occasionally transparent body, but the dull face.


    When Chu Yan came to the soul of the young man, his face was still expressionless, as if he could neither see nor hear.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and put his sword finger on the forehead of the soul, slightly forward.


    It looks like a finger in the soul''s head.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt a faint coolness, accompanied by a vast and incomparable information, coming from his fingertips.


    In front of his eyes, as if there was a long river.


    In the long river, the sound and the action are abundant, which tells a person''s life.


    As long as Chu Yan is willing, he can find all the things about this young man''s experience here.


    But Chu Yan at this time of course will not do so, his heart read a move, this long river of memory suddenly turned into thousands of light curtain.


    Each light curtain represents a memory of something.


    After the Jin Dynasty ascended to heaven, Chu Yan''s control of spirit was better than before. In addition to his previous deliberate tempering, he used his mind to control the different labor division of wooden puppets. What''s more, now he just screened out the information he needed in these light screens.


    Soon after, Chu Yan found the memory he needed and quickly read it.


    More than two hours later, when Ji Shi leads Yingjun and Tangtang to meet, Chu Yan has been meditating on the sea, thinking about the next plan.


    Ji Shi and they didn''t need so long to come here.


    But to be on the safe side, they made a circle in the sea, and after they were sure that they were not followed or peeped by the hidden monks, they came to Chu Yan''s side.


    Seeing one man and two beasts flying, Chu Yan waved his arm, removed the surrounding array, and stood up.


    After landing, Ji Shi stood behind Chu Yan and made a sound.


    Tangtang rubbed Chuyan intimately.


    Handsome is a head fell from the sugar head.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan to catch it in time, I''m afraid it would directly break through the ice under his feet and fall into the sea.


    At that time, it was not poisoning or injury. It was totally caused by overeating and sleepiness.


    Looking at it like this, when it flew all the way before, it was hard to keep up.


    Chu Yan asks Yingjun and Tangtang to enter the echo ring to have a rest. Then he takes out Wansheng''s ghost face and covers it on his face.


    Immediately, his facial features seemed to melt and become blurred, but soon, they became three-dimensional again.

 Chapter 1655

    After all the as like as two peas, the Chu language has become exactly the same as the young man before.


    If you only look at this face, I''m afraid that parents and brothers can''t tell the true from the false.


    "From now on, my name is Cui Bing."


    Because of Wan Sheng''s ghost face, Chu Yan''s voice was the same as that of the young man Xiu.


    Just the name of the other party, but let Chu Yan can''t help abdominal Fei.


    There are seven children in Xihai, a famous sea sage.


    According to the birth order, the seven children were named Tiandi Renjie and jiayibingding respectively.


    It''s OK to be in the top four. Although as a woman, her name is Cui Di, which makes people feel strange, at least it sounds more like a name than Cui Jia and Cui Yi.


    Chu Yan is pretending to be Cui Bing, the seventh son of the sage of the sea.


    As for why you choose to disguise, the reason is very simple, which is to make it more convenient for you to enter Wanzhou ghost town, the headquarters of evil cultivation and sea demon.


    In addition, some treasures in Cui Bing''s memory can not be left behind.


    As Cui Bing, you can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Chu Yan looks at Ji Shi beside him and compares Cui Bing''s height and figure.


    The next moment, there was a crackling sound from his bones.


    Chu Yan is a little higher than other monks.


    Compared with that Cui Bing, he is even higher.


    At this time, his body bone, with the speed visible to the naked eye, shrank a section.


    In this way, the height and shape of Cui Bing become the same.


    "You fly in hiding, keep a distance of about 100 li from me, don''t be found, and then follow my orders." Ordered Ji Shi, Chu Yan stretched out his hand to throw.


    A ghost boat appeared at his feet.


    This boat, originally belonging to Cui Bing, was discovered by Chu Yan when he searched the other party''s storage bag.


    The boat seems to be a magic weapon with a sense of age. It is only a little longer and narrower than an adult lying down.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been immersed in the sea for a long time. There''s a thick layer of seaweed on the surface. I can''t see the original lines clearly.


    However, it does not affect the use of the boat.


    Through Cui Bing''s memory, Chu Yan knows that this flying magic weapon was given by Cui Bing''s elder brother Cui Tian when he was in the mood of Jin Shengtian.


    Cui Bing is very fond of this flying magic weapon, which can be regarded as one of the treasures representing his identity.


    So Chu Yan chose to use this boat to fly next.


    After the arrangement, Chu Yan stepped on the boat, close to the sea, and galloped forward all the way.


    Ji Shi, at Chu Yan''s command, dived into the sea and followed him at a long distance, waiting for Chu Yan''s new order at any time.


    Chu Yan from Cui Bing''s memory, has the evil repair and monster joint situation, understand 7788, but also know about their headquarters Wanzhou ghost town most of the layout.


    Because of this, Chu Yan didn''t rush to Wanzhou ghost town.


    To kill Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, or evil repair skeleton king or wise sea sage is the only task given to him by Ziwei sect, which is to kill his trap.


    Now that they have all come here at the risk of death, it is natural to reap the benefits.


    In Cui Bing''s memory, there are two secret treasures that belong to him. They are full of treasures that he has gained from burning, killing and looting for so many years.


    Now that Cui Bing has died in his own hands, the two secret treasures will naturally be collected.


    All the way, two days later, Chu Yan stepped on a boat and stopped over the vast sea.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, as if there is only one look at the endless sea.


    The sea and the sky are the same. Chu Yan, who is in the center, looks very small, and has nothing but him.


    But Chu Yan knows that this is the location of Cui Bing''s first treasure house.


    He took out a golden dagger from Cui Bing''s storage bag and drew a special track towards the void in front of him.


    This track, immediately congealed in the air, did not dissipate.


    After a while, the track slowly opens and becomes a gap.


    The gap widened and became a door.


    Through the portal, you can see an island of Baoguang.


    In fact, this is a magic array.


    It''s just that this magic array is hidden in the deep of the vast west sea, covered by the general trend of heaven and earth, and knows the truth that "the best place to hide a leaf is the forest", so it''s hard to be detected.


    The array itself is not very clever.


    At this moment, entering the door and stepping on this small island, an evil monk immediately came to greet him. He knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully: "I have seen you, Lord."


    "Is everyone on the island?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The Lord appointed 4749 guards to guard the Lord''s treasure day and night. All of them are here now. They are dedicated to their duties and dare not slack off." The evil repair immediately said.


    "Bring everyone here." Chu said coldly.


    Hearing this command, Xie Xiu raised his head and asked: "is it now, Lord?"


    Through memory, Chu Yan knows that Cui Bing is a moody person.


    So at the moment, he did not speak again, but cast a cold look on the evil cultivation.


    In a flash, the evil self-cultivation trembled and turned pale. He quickly took the order and left.


    Turning on the road, but also knees soft, faltering, almost fell.


    Soon after, all the 49 people, including the evil monk just now, knelt down in front of Chu Yan on one knee.


    These evil practices, Chu Yan now naturally know who they are.


    They have just been called together to prevent any fish from escaping the net.


    At the moment, looking at the 49 evil practitioners, Chu Yan gave a cold smile.


    These evil practitioners are waiting for the instruction of the Lord. Suddenly, they feel a pain in the brain.


    At the next moment, the 49 people on the scene were bleeding from their eyes, nose and mouth. They fell to the ground in silence and died.


    Chu Yan waved his hand and released handsome.


    Although Chu Yan saw handsome cannibalism, he still had some maladjustment, but this maladjustment would not appear in handsome cannibalism.


    See in front of neat, heat has not yet receded "food", handsome excited tears, while playing full partition, while rushed up.


    Chu Yan turns around and pats Tang Tang''s head to accompany him to collect the treasure on the island.


    Cui Bing arranges 49 capable men to guard the island, but in fact, he is not completely at ease with these men, for fear that they will steal the treasure while they are away.


    Therefore, in addition to 49 evil cultivation guards, there are many killing arrays on the island.


    But these killing array in front of Chu Yan, it seems so insignificant, light.


    A foot stamped, a aura, rolling away towards the surrounding, for a moment, as if thousands of troops galloping around, a fierce spread.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, a series of explosions on the island spread from near to far.


    In an instant, the killing array and the magic array, which guard the treasure, are all smashed, and no one is spared

 Chapter 1656

    £¦#160; All the treasures on the island came from Cui Bing''s killing and plundering, and there was no fixed preference for which kind.


    So there are natural resources, local treasures, magic weapons and pills.


    Even gold and silver.


    Gold and silver are good things in the secular world, but in the eyes of monks, they are inferior treasures.


    However, his royal highness Chu, who had been scraping the land for three feet, still didn''t leave behind the gold and silver. He collected all the treasures on the island.


    At this time, the benefits of having more storage tools are revealed.


    Moreover, even if the storage bag, storage ring and storage arm ring are all full, Chu Yan is not afraid. He still has the echo ring and the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms


    The echo ring can hold the existence of Guixu pagoda; As for the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms, they contain mountains and rivers.


    One space is solid, the other is huge.


    Let alone this island, even if it is 100 or 1000, as long as Cui Bing dares to have it, Chu Yan dares to accept it.


    Unfortunately, Cui Bing has only two treasure islands.


    But


    No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat.


    What''s more, no one on the immortal road will feel that he has few treasures, which is the same reason that no one in the secular world will despise his lack of gold and silver.


    Another treasure house was a little far away, but it took Chu Yan less than three days to fly day and night.


    Although the site of this treasure collection is also an island, this island is the location of a small school scattered on the sea.


    It seems to be a peaceful and peaceful place for monks to practice, but if you communicate with the disciples of this sect, you will find that the disciples of this sect have a deep sense of killing.


    And tens of thousands of bones are buried in the trench under the island.


    In the name of the school of sanxiu, they practice evil cultivation, killing and plundering.


    This small sect, called wangtianmen, was actually established by Cui Bing''s people, and secretly became another stronghold for him to collect treasures.


    At this time, Chu Yan pretended to be Cui Bing and flew all the way.


    On the island, there is a guard array.


    Chu Yan did not dodge, directly hit.


    This could have prevented a monk from bombing the guard array for at least one hour. The light was suddenly dim at the moment, and the surface was like a wave of water. The next moment, it was broken.


    Tens of miles around the sea, are set off waves, as if boiling in general.


    When the guard array was broken, the friars on the island were faced with a great enemy. But when they saw that Cui Bing was the one who rushed in, they were shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Cui Bing''s confidants are the leader, the deputy leader and the elder of the sect. At the moment, they are even more frightened. They quickly reflect on whether they have made any mistakes recently, or whether the number of treasures plundered in recent months is not enough to meet Cui Bing''s requirements.


    Just when hundreds of people on the island were stunned and at a loss, Chu Yan had already come near them, and with a wave of his hand, he saw dozens of Zhang long flame blades roaring out.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the island was cleared of a piece of white land.


    Wang Tianmen''s disciples were one tenth less.


    Seeing this scene, the leader''s eyes were fixed. He was immediately shocked and angry, and roared: "light the soul lamp! This man is not the Lord


    Voice did not fall, in charge of tianlinggai Bang burst, white and red, mixed together, steaming, skyrocketing.


    And on his face, he kept the same expression.


    A moment later, in the panic eyes of the people around, the body shook and fell to the ground.


    How could a monk like him, who has not yet entered the heart of heaven, be able to bear the attack of the divine sense, which is boring and deficient even in the triple state of mind.


    The next moment, the wangtianmen disciples, still in shock, burst into fireworks.


    There is no explosion in the distance. Chu Yan waves Taiyi away from the fire knife.


    If you can''t cut it behind you, put it on handsome, put it on Tangtang!


    Handsome belly, like a bottomless hole.


    It looks like it''s going to burst, but it can still be eaten.


    As for Tangtang, Chu Yan did not allow it to eat monks.


    At this time, let out, just let the good white tiger accumulate some practical experience.


    And Chu Yan himself in the side, if there is any accident, also can take care of in time.


    Unfortunately, the disciples of wangtianmen are too weak.


    Tangtang doesn''t even need to use his own magic power. Relying on the powerful blood of the monster, Tangtang rushes through the crowd.


    Big blood light, in sugar body side condensed into sharp blood awn, no one can stop.


    Around those friars who had been surrounded by a piece of blood at the moment, in an instant, they became pieces.


    In front of Chu Yan, Wang Tianmen''s disciples were soon cleared.


    Let the cry and the killing sound behind him shake the sky, Chu Yan''s eyes don''t move, and he walks towards the inner part of Wangtian gate.


    Although wangtianmen is only a small sect on the sea, and more than that, it does not inherit the skills. But although the sparrow has all kinds of small five zang organs, it should have many buildings.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s goal was still very clear: wangtianmen library and treasure house.


    In name, it is wangtianmen that collects all kinds of martial arts classics and all kinds of magic weapons. However, I know that these two places are actually Cui Bing''s treasures.


    And just look at the defensive array covering these two buildings, you can see it.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for a friar with a double mind in heaven to break the defensive array by bombing wildly for several hours.


    At this time, Chu Yan is approaching, and the array seems to feel hostility. With a buzzing sound, it suddenly shines with an unbreakable light.


    Under the sunshine, it gives people a metallic luster.


    With a wave of his arm, Chu Yan raised his head and cut it directly.


    Click!


    It''s like an inverted sea bowl, cracked from the middle.


    A long gap, from this end of the array, has spread to that end.


    Then it was blown by the sea breeze, and the array exploded.


    The vigorous wind dances like ten thousand swords, which collide with each other fiercely, and immediately twists the hidden disciples of wangtianmen into meat sauce.


    At the same time, the library and treasure house are crumbling, as if they could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    Chu Yan walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled the whole wall of the library. He immediately pulled it aside and threw it into the sea.


    In a flash, the jewels rose to the sky.


    The rolling aura is almost like a dense spring rain.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, showing a satisfied look, reached for a grasp, took a breath, and emptied the library into the treasure of the twelve countries.


    He turned and headed for the treasure house.


    At this time, the ground under my feet, a sudden shock.


    Then, it shook violently, like a big hand shaking the island desperately.


    Chu Yan frowned and felt that there was a fishy and salty smell in his nose.


    The next moment, clattering, as if the sound of boiling water, from the edge of the island in the distance.


    Boom!


    As the sea burst within a few miles, a huge octopus, seven or eight stories high, appeared in front of Chu Yan, waving its tentacles full of sucker.


    That fishy and salty taste suddenly became more intense.

 Chapter 1657

    Octopus black shadow, suddenly appeared on the sea.


    Hundreds of tentacles, which are as thick as Python''s, are waving all over the sky, beating the sea and setting off huge waves.


    For a moment, this horrible picture shocked the remaining friars on the island.


    Chu Yan lowered his eyebrows, looked at the broken array, and then looked at the octopus breaking the waves, showing a thoughtful look.


    "The weakened treasure of twelve countries and zombie dog?" His highness Chu murmured.


    Compared with Chu Yan''s thinking and fearing Wang Tianmen disciple, his handsome and Tangtang''s reaction is much more straightforward.


    Handsome saliva, such as the surging sea water gushed out: "seafood! Big one, seafood


    Tangtang jumped up with joy and seemed to be very interested in those octopus tentacles.


    Just at this time, those who had been stunned before, the deputy commander and elder of wangtianmen, one of them, came back to his senses, looked at the octopus floating towards the hill, and roared: "someone pretends to be the Lord, come and kill him!"


    "Noisy!" Chu Yan a cold hum, divine sense impact out.


    With a bang, the assistant manager, who had just called out a voice, suddenly burst his brain and fell down.


    The remaining elders, with their mouths open, looked at each other. They were just glad that they hadn''t called out Chu Yan. Looking up, they saw a figure in the middle of the octopus''s head.


    It''s just that this figure is like an octopus head. Although it''s in the shape of its body, with its five senses and healthy limbs, it''s stuck to the body of the octopus and can''t get rid of it.


    At a glance, Chu Yan understood.


    This guy is only half a step into shape.


    Only when the monster reaches the stage of transformation can it completely transform into human form.


    Although some monsters feel more powerful and don''t want to be human.


    But unwilling to be human and unable to be human are two completely different concepts.


    Compared with unwilling to turn into human form, not turning into human form is much weaker.


    At this time, the octopus in front of Chu Yan was such an existence.


    It really looks huge, especially powerful.


    The part floating on the sea is seven or eight stories high.


    Hundreds of tentacles, like a python in the sea, are constantly wriggling, giving people a sense of great power and magic power to pick up stars and get the moon.


    If you move casually, you will be shocked by the sea area for tens of miles. All the fish and shrimps in the sea are scared to scurry.


    But half step shape is half step shape.


    The transformation of the great demon is corresponding to the spiritual state of the monk.


    In other words, the octopus monster, at best, did not even reach the state of mind.


    If its opponent is under heaven''s state of mind, he may feel despair and fear. After all, this guy is huge, and he is still above the sea. Under heaven''s state of mind, he can''t exert all his strength.


    The novice monk may frown when he sees it. He feels very difficult.


    But at this time, facing it, is Chu Yan.


    After the octopus siren stopped at this time, he saw that it was "Cui Bing" who was destroying the gate of heaven. He could not help looking puzzled on the face of the human figure in the middle of his forehead.


    But soon, it remembered the words of the deputy leader before he died.


    "You are a fake!" In the mouth of the human form, there was a roar.


    All of a sudden, dozens of thick tentacles, with the momentum of thunder, shot hard at Chu Yan.


    Wind and thunder, hurricane hunting.


    The terrible power of these dozens of tentacles can''t help but make people suspect that it is enough to knock over and silence the whole island.


    Chu Yan shook his head. He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    WOW!


    The flame light blade stretched tens of feet in the air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Boom!


    It''s like a fire pouring oil.


    In a flash, the flame light blade soared ten times to hundreds of feet. In the middle of the sky, it pulled out a sharp light. With a hiss, it cut off the tentacles of the octopus.


    Those octopus tentacles, like candles, were instantly cut open and burned in the air.


    Just a few feet down, it was burned to ashes.


    However, the flame light blade was still castrated and burned all the emptiness along the way to collapse. It suddenly turned and cut into the big head of the octopus.


    The figure on the octopus''s head was cut in just in time for a roar.


    Whoa!


    The fire flashed like a meteor.


    Octopus head as high as seven or eight layers, immediately from the middle is divided into two, and then like two hills general separated, into the sea, bang, shock waves.


    The rolling waves beat on the edge of the island, breaking into white foam all over the sky, giving people a feeling of covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Because of the octopus, Wang Tianmen, whose eyes were full of hope, was in despair.


    With the sea island in a flash, they were all paralyzed on the ground, and there was no more resistance.


    After killing this Octopus monster, Chu Yan had no joy in his heart.


    After all, for him, the big demons can fight head-on now. What''s more, in his opinion, it''s just a half step of the big demons?


    Killing this octopus is like killing a mosquito.


    Which normal person will be ecstatic because he can kill a mosquito.


    However, although the octopus monster is weak, it still has some merits.


    Chu Yan shot away, grabbed and fished the huge corpse floating on the sea. Suddenly, a demon core, which was almost the size of an adult and two fingers, flew into Chu Yan''s hands.


    Every monster has a demon core.


    The demon nucleus not only condenses their essence, but also is full of the magical power of this monster.


    Once it can be refined or absorbed, it can make the monk play an extra card.


    Chu Yan looked at him at this time and nodded slightly.


    Although the octopus monster is "vulnerable", the quality of the demon core is good. It contains two kinds of natural powers and has enough blood.


    Obviously, with such a huge body, I''m afraid that in the sea area of thousands of miles, they all exist as Big Macs. No one dares to provoke them. They eat and drink, and they are full of blood.


    Chu Yan waved to Tangtang.


    Got Chu Yan''s call, Tangtang immediately shook her head and flew over.


    Just in and out of the crowd, there was no intact body.


    But little white tiger didn''t get a drop of blood.


    At this time, the appearance of shaking head and tail, in Chu Yan''s view, there is a bit naive.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, Chu Yan faintly felt that there was something wrong with xiaotangtang, but specifically, he couldn''t say it again.


    When Tang Tang flies to the front, Chu Yan embraces each other''s head, looks carefully, and suddenly makes a Yi sound.

 Chapter 1658

    At this time, Tangtang also cleverly stops her arched head, opens a pair of watery eyes and stares at Chu Yan.


    "Something''s wrong." Chu Yan held the huge and hairy tiger head and muttered to himself.


    As he spoke, the lines of his fingertips on Tangtang''s face were carefully scratched.


    Tangtang and mirage white tiger are different in appearance now.


    On its face, there are flame like lines, and a little behind the four tiger claws, there are also flame like textures.


    These lines make it look more fierce than the mirage white tiger did before.


    However, this evil spirit is only seen by outsiders.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, it is powerful and domineering, and a little cute.


    Milk fierce milk fierce - usram has given such an evaluation.


    But now, Chu Yan feels that the flame texture on Tangtang''s face seems to have changed a little compared with before.


    The texture itself has not changed, the color has not changed, but the momentum, it makes people feel a bit chilly.


    In the face of it, the heartstring is stretched involuntarily, and then I feel fear and panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    For Tangtang, Chu Yan has more concern than ordinary people.


    This has something to do with the fact that Tangtang was raised by Chu Yan from the very beginning.


    Tangtang is no longer an ordinary mirage white tiger. On the way of demon repair, it has taken a step different from its own kind.


    So Chu Yan was also very cautious in case of any accident.


    At the moment, I carefully checked Tangtang''s whole body. At last, Chu Yan was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    There is no problem in Tangtang''s practice.


    There is only one possibility of texture change.


    Xiaotangtang''s strength level has improved, which is likely to be a sign of promotion.


    Tangtang doesn''t know what Chu Yan just felt about him, but as a big tiger, he was touched by others, and he was also his closest person. Xiaotangtang had only one feeling, that is, he was so comfortable.


    At this time to see Chu Yan smile, it also opened his mouth, hit a ha cut, and then the hair of the tiger head, rub in Chu Yan arms.


    Touching Tangtang''s head, Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    "Tangtang has the blood of the ancient god beast in his body. The original realm is not as easy to determine as the ordinary monster.


    Now the road of demon cultivation is different from that of ordinary monsters, and the realm is more difficult to define.


    However, according to the truth, Tangtang should now be regarded as a period of wisdom.


    But why don''t you speak yet? "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan looks down at Tangtang.


    Big white tiger at the moment a face of enjoyment and lazy, tiger eyes are squinting up, like a big cat.


    "The lowest stage of demon and beast realm is the beast stage, then the wild beast stage corresponding to Ning Mai realm and the wisdom opening stage corresponding to di yuan realm.


    At the beginning of the wisdom period, the spirit and wisdom of the monster will be greatly developed.


    The smartest can even achieve the thinking ability of a monk.


    When the intelligence reaches a certain level, the transverse bone of the throat is removed, and the monster can speak.


    Is it true that Tangtang''s intelligence has not yet reached that stage?


    But it''s too long. "


    Chu Yan for a moment, some don''t understand.


    Tangtang has grown up a lot now. It''s appropriate to step into the wisdom opening period now. However, if you think about it carefully, you can''t see any sign of opening the wisdom.


    "Is it true that I''ve made Tangtang a fool?"


    Reading this, Chu Yan was both regretful and creepy.


    "Its strength has reached the beginning of wisdom, but its intelligence has stagnated because of me.


    It''s just like some people who only grow their bodies, but their intelligence stays in childhood


    "Chi..." Chu Yan''s heart just came up with this idea, his knowledge of the sea, came a sneer.


    If it was normal, Chu Yan would frown at the sneer.


    But when he heard that, he was relieved.


    The one behind the gate of hell is laughing at himself, which means that his speculation is wrong.


    Since it''s for sugar, I don''t care about him.


    But although Chu Yan thought so in his heart, he still used dissatisfied language: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Monster... Open wisdom... The later... Talent... The higher..."


    After hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He already understood what that meant.


    Excited, he suddenly picked up Tangtang''s head.


    "You mean it''s similar to the accumulation of monks.


    The longer the accumulation time is, the higher the level of a breakthrough will be.


    Tangtang can''t speak now. It''s not that she''s not intelligent, but that she has too much talent, so she needs to accumulate more than ordinary monsters. "


    "Well..."


    After getting the affirmation of the hell gate, Chu Yan completely put down his heart.


    "Here, eat this." Chu Yan sent the octopus monster''s demon core to the white tiger''s mouth.


    Tang Tang narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth wide


    Waiting for Chu Yan to throw in the demon core, Tang Tang grunted and swallowed it without chewing.


    A moment later, a ring of blood, from the white tiger around, transpiration rotation.


    "What''s good to eat?" Handsome at this time also flew over, pig face is slowly urgent.


    It seems that he is talking to Chu Yan, but his eyes have already looked straight at the body of the octopus monster floating on the sea.


    "Can you eat it?" Chu Yan''s huge body.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if handsome becomes a big white pig, compared with the body of the octopus monster, it''s about the size of mung bean and watermelon.


    "I can''t eat it. I don''t have you!" Handsome and upright way: "and this is seafood, can not eat dry, into dried octopus, put in your echo ring inside."


    Said, handsome saliva has been unable to restrain down.


    At the moment, he didn''t speak any more. He waved the pig''s hoof to Chu Yan and couldn''t wait to fall into the sea from mid air. Then he climbed up the body of the octopus sea demon, pulled a tentacle and chewed it up.


    Chu Yan looks at the handsome for a moment. After he is sure that there is no big problem, he puts his eyes on the island of Tianmen.


    Ji Shi gets Chu Yan''s order, and has rushed over from the rear. At the moment, he is doing the work of cleaning up and finishing up on the island.


    To put it simply and bluntly, it is to kill those who have not been killed. The fire should be set and the ashes should be raised.


    During this period, Chu Yan was in mid air, meditating and waiting for the change of Tangtang.


    After swallowing the octopus siren''s core, sugar is wrapped in the blood ring.


    With the passage of time, the speed of blood ring surging, from the beginning of the constant faster, to the peak, now has begun to gradually subside.


    The whole process lasted about three hours.


    At this time, the sea is already the moon hanging.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw that under the background of the bright moon like a jade plate, the blood light at the foot of the white tiger, like pitching, shot out all around.


    Blood like fire, fire like blood.

 Chapter 1659

    Under the bright moon, the blood light adds a touch of cruelty.


    Although there is no obvious change in Tangtang''s body shape, at this time, it''s shining with the bright moon, which gives people a feeling of incomparable harmony.


    The shadow was cast on the sea by moonlight, magnified ten thousand times.


    All over the sea, there seems to be a shadow of the white tiger. The soul of the white tiger will break through the waves.


    The clouds in the sky, at this moment, stop floating.


    Handsome, who had been sleeping on the body of Octopus siren for a long time, seemed to feel something at the moment. He opened his sleepy eyes, rubbed his eyes with his hoof, and looked up in the air.


    The next moment, it opened its mouth, showing a silly expression.


    This scene, too shocking.


    Chu Yan at the moment looking at the sky of sugar, the heart can not help but sigh.


    At that time, the little milk tiger who was held in his arms, and now the little tiger who will act coquettishly in front of him, has finally grown up.


    Roar!


    A tiger roars, the sound swings all over the world.


    Originally calm sea, this moment suddenly like a frying pan general, boiling water, straight into the sky, set off a wave of shock.


    In the roar and the water curtain, the white tiger pounced, and then jumped into Chu Yan''s arms.


    After all, it''s a big cat.


    After touching Tangtang, Chu Yan rode on it with a smile and rubbed his head: "let me see how much your speed has changed."


    Tangtang raised her head and roared with pride. With a kick of her limbs, she turned into a white light in the night and shot away in the distance.


    Handsome looked up for a long time, at this time suddenly wake up, quickly jump, shouting: "Hello! Me! Me! Don''t leave me


    White light goes back and forth, a dive, Chu Yan picked up handsome, put it on the neck after sugar.


    The handsome two front hooves firmly grasped the white tiger''s hair, but their eyes kept glancing at the octopus siren corpse in the sea.


    Chu Yan naturally understood its meaning, five fingers, one grasp, one song.


    The huge corpse of the sea demon was immediately collected into the treasure of the twelve countries.


    Seeing this, he was completely relieved and showed a satisfied look.


    At this time, Tangtang flies, breaking out in a short time, even faster than the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is stable, it is not much different from the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    This speed has far exceeded the same level of monster.


    Even some big demons who are good at flying are not much faster than Tangtang.


    After knowing the change of white tiger, in order to prevent the identity from being exposed, soon after, Chu Yan let Tangtang and Yingjun enter the echo ring first.


    Then, according to the previous plan, he walked on Cui Bing''s flying boat, while Ji Shi followed him in the distance.


    According to the information Chu Yan got from Cui Bing''s memory, the ghost town of Wanzhou, the stronghold of Haiyao and Xixiu in the West Sea, was built on a relic.


    This relic should be a city in ancient times. Because of a natural disaster, it sank into the sea overnight.


    After sleeping on the sea floor for countless years, it surfaced and reappeared because of the undersea earthquake.


    Because the city as a whole did not suffer much damage, so after a simple renovation, it became the base of the joint efforts of the two sides.


    As for why the evil repair and the sea demon join hands, it is not known.


    There must be inside information, but Cui Bing''s position does not seem to be qualified to know.


    However, Chu Yan carefully recalled and sorted out the information he got, and finally guessed that the combination of evil repair and sea demon was probably mediated by someone in the middle.


    That is to say, with the participation of a third party, Xihai Xixiu and Haiyao, who usually don''t enter the river, join hands for the time being.


    "I don''t know if the senior officials of Tianya sect know about this." Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    But soon he shook his head.


    "This time, the level of evil cultivation and sea demon is generally not high. There are only five or six people who have reached the level of heaven state of mind.


    For small sects and small countries, this is a disaster level enemy.


    But in the eyes of tianyazong, it''s really just a trivial matter.


    This kind of small matter will not enter the eyes of Tianya Zong high-level naturally. "


    Such a thought, Chu Yan heart, suddenly enlightened.


    "In that case, we should seize the opportunity and try our best to gain more from this trip. That''s serious."


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan stares at Cui Bing''s face and flies all the way to Wanzhou ghost town.


    Two days later, Chu Yan slowed down his flying speed.


    Because he knew that although it was at least one day away from Wanzhou ghost town, it was already within the scope of Wanzhou ghost town.


    At this time, try not to scare the snake.


    Entering Wanzhou ghost town first is the most important thing.


    Let Ji Shi stop in the nearby waters, waiting for orders, Chu Yan continue to fly forward.


    However, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    The reason is very simple, at the moment he is Cui Bing!


    He is the seventh son of Xianming Haisheng, the overlord of the West Sea!


    His identity is aboveboard at this time.


    If you are furtive, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, after flying forward for a short distance, he felt his eyes peeping at him from all directions.


    However, after seeing his appearance and the unique flying magic weapon under his feet, these eyes just stopped for a moment and turned to other places.


    Obviously, Chu Yan''s identity is not a problem.


    But before long, several spirit boats appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    These spirit boats are still flying straight in his direction.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t avoid it, I''m afraid the two sides will run into each other soon.


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking about whether to take the initiative to avoid, the spirit boats suddenly stopped less than ten li away from him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan stopped the boat at his feet and looked forward with light eyes.


    In the middle of the spirit boat, a man stepped out at the moment.


    The man had long hair, shining as if he had been smeared with oil. His appearance was similar to that of Cui Bing, who Chu Yan was pretending to be at the moment.


    Just this person''s eyebrow corner, has a scar, let it add a ferocious taste.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s identity came to mind.


    Cui Jie.


    Cui Jie is the fourth of the eight children of the sage of the sea.


    In terms of identity, Cui Jie is Cui Bing''s elder brother.


    But judging from his appearance, Cui Jie seems to be younger than Cui Bing.


    Cui Bing looks like a young man in his twenties.


    Cui Jie, on the other hand, looks like a 15-year-old boy. With his shiny hair and cynical smile, he looks more like a rich man who plays with his pants.


    But in fact, through Cui Bing''s memory, Chu Yan knows that Cui Bing and his fourth brother Cui Jie seem to be in harmony.


    Two people also once quarreled for the female nun, between each other, see each other for a long time.


    At this time, he just entered Wanzhou ghost town, the other side appeared in front of him.


    Chu Yancai didn''t believe it. It was an accident.


    Think of oneself just entered this sea area time, fall on oneself of those if have the eyes that seem to have no, Chu Yan''s eyes tiny coagulate.


    In those eyes, it''s obvious that there are Cui Jie''s subordinates.

 Chapter 1660

    Originally Chu Yan didn''t want to be involved with the other party, so he planned to go around directly.


    But after thinking of Cui Bing''s relationship with the other party, Chu Yan still stays in place and looks at the other party faintly.


    When Cui Jie stepped out of the boat, he had a proud smile on his face.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to surprise "Cui Bing" in front of him. He is looking forward to seeing "Cui Bing"''s surprised and flustered look.


    But Chu Yan''s expression at the moment made him lose interest.


    This kind of feeling, is like you make an effort to swing a fist, but hit in the air, angry liver ache, but no place to vent.


    After coughing, Cui Jie stabilized his mind, sorted out his mood, looked up and down at Chu Yan, and sneered: "Cui Bing, what are you doing back now?"


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Yan said in Cui Bing''s voice.


    Know that the relationship between the two sides is not good, naturally you are welcome.


    Cui Jie seems to have expected Chu Yan''s attitude.


    He sneered: "Cui Bing, you have finished the task of eliminating the eighteen sects in shenzang Bay, otherwise how can you come back so soon?"


    The next moment, Cui Jie said: "I remember before you set out, my father assigned three demons to follow you.


    But now why are you the only one back?


    What about the three monsters?


    And your crew?


    Why are none of them


    Cui Jie at the moment with a very exaggerated tone, with a winking expression, said: "can''t you say that the three big demons can''t help you wipe out a few small sects. As a result, they are all dead. You are the only one who has survived and escaped like a bereaved dog?"


    Chu Yan


    Although he knew that the other side said so, he was only deliberately provoking and belittling Cui Bing.


    But Chu Yan had to admit that the other side really guessed more than half right.


    The only wrong guess is that Cui Bing is also dead.


    Seeing that "Cui Bing" didn''t speak in front of him, Cui Jie continued to use exaggerated language: "no, Cui Bing, you really screwed up?


    Then you''re done. I''m afraid even big brother can''t protect you now. Wow, ha ha ha


    The tone, the look, I wish to write the four words of schadenfreude on my face.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, "say, what do you want to do when you come here?"


    "Oh? You''ve got a tough voice! " Cui Jie took a breath, his face suddenly sank, "Cui Bing! You''re in trouble! You don''t have to worry about the purpose I came here originally, but now you are going to die!


    If you dare to come back after the death of the three demons, I''ll take you back and see how you sophistry! "


    Cui Jie yelled angrily and waved to both sides.


    All of a sudden, two spirit boats surrounded Chu Yan.


    On the deck of the spirit boat, there were more than ten monks, staring at Chu Yan.


    Some of them have already taken out the shackles, it seems that they want to tie Chu Yan back directly.


    "You''d better not resist, or the crime will be worse!" Cui Jie pointed to Chu Yan with a sneer, "today is your bad luck. It''s in my hands. In this case, we''ll just find a place to settle the old and new accounts."


    "Catch me?" Chu Yan sneered and suddenly made a move.


    A sword, suddenly appeared, tearing the void, Shua, penetrated the throat of a monk nearest to Chu Yan.


    With a hiss, the blood arrow shot.


    This monk with shackles obviously didn''t expect that Chu Yan didn''t say a word and directly shot.


    He opened his eyes with a thick disbelief.


    Chu Yan waved his hand again.


    The monk''s body was immediately torn in two by the sword.


    The hot blood, mixed with internal organs, was thrown away.


    Taking advantage of the moment that everyone was shocked, Chu Yan stepped on the boat, quickly retreated, and galloped toward the distance.


    Cui Jie was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned around. Looking at Chu Yan''s back, he immediately roared: "you dare to do it! Chase me! I''ll take care of anything


    With that, he waved his folding fan.


    In a flash, several swords, in a fan-shaped shape, were extremely fierce, like peacocks, shooting away at Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan stepped on the boat and quickly went up, so he could avoid it.


    The sword flew out into the sea.


    The next moment, bang bang bang, the sea exploded again and again, the water column was like a dragon, straight into the sky.


    Chu Yan turned the boat around and swept quickly through the gap between the water columns. Immediately, he and Cui Jie and others opened a distance of more than ten miles.


    "Chase me! If you let him run away, I''ll try you! " Cui Jie is extremely corrupt and roars.


    Immediately, the spirit boats that followed him all followed Chu Yan.


    The spirit boat under Cui Jie''s feet didn''t move at this time.


    He fixed his eyes on Chu Yan''s back. In his eyes, there were all kinds of blood moving.


    At this time, a figure, quietly, appeared behind him.


    "Uncle Qin, I want him to die today." Cui Jie cold mouth, "miss today this opportunity, next time, don''t know when."


    The figure behind him was silent and nodded.


    Immediately, the spirit boat where Cui Jie was also flying forward, chasing in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s flying magic weapon is not as fast as the spirit boat.


    So once the spirit boat began to catch up, the distance between the two sides began to be drawn closer.


    But Chu Yan''s original plan, also did not plan to escape.


    At the moment, he just wants to lead Cui Jie and others to places where no one can spy.


    All the way, half an hour, the distance between the two sides is less than 20 Li.


    Feeling that he was far away from evil repair and sea demon''s peeping, Chu Yan stepped on the boat, stopped in the air, turned and looked at the pursuers.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A total of five spirit boats immediately surrounded Chu Yan.


    On the positive side of Chu Yan is the spirit boat where Cui Jie is.


    "Run away, why don''t you run away?" Cui Jie grinned and said, "stop suddenly, do you find that you can''t escape, so you plan to surrender and ask me for mercy?


    I tell you, there''s no door!


    Today you fall into my hands, even if you are unlucky!


    But now, if you beg me and say something nice, maybe I''ll make you less thoughtful when I''m soft hearted. "


    "You talk a lot." Chu Yan opens his mouth and interrupts.


    "Ha! Do you know who you are facing now? " Cui Jie slapped the guard rail of the spirit boat heavily.


    With a click, the guardrail exploded and broke into pieces.


    "Don''t think you''re equal to me. I can''t do anything about you today." Cui Jie pointed to the other four spirit boats, "they are only responsible for seizing the array for me today, and your opponent today --"


    Cui Jie suddenly laughed, turned his head and said to his back, "Uncle Qin, don''t kill him first, destroy his cultivation, and then let me play with him slowly."


    As Cui Jie''s voice fell, the figure that just appeared slowly reappeared behind him.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt, a chill, shrouded himself.

 Chapter 1661

    A monk with a double mind.


    Wearing a black robe, he appeared behind Cui Jie as if he were a shadow.


    Although Cui Jie is also a state of mind.


    But just stepping into the threshold of heaven''s state of mind, after the appearance of the black robed man, his momentum was immediately suppressed.


    This black robed uncle Qin is like a black hole. In an instant, it absorbs all the temperature of the scene, and makes people feel chilly in the bone marrow.


    "Heaven is in a double state of mind." Chu Yan looks at each other and murmurs.


    "Ha, I''m afraid, but it''s still late!" Cui Jie is complacent, stares at Chu Yan, and then takes the initiative to step aside, "Uncle Qin, you can do with him. If things come to light at that time, and I''m in front of you, no one will do anything to you."


    "Don''t worry, Jieshao. No one will know who did it because of the old age." Inside the black robe came a dry voice.


    The next moment, a thin and pale palm stretched out from under the black robe, palm up, fingers a song, a lift.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A light curtain quickly rises on the surrounding sea surface, and then dissipates and becomes invisible with a move of light.


    Although the light curtain can not be seen, the scene at the moment gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    It''s like this sea area has become a separate space. No matter what happens outside, people can''t detect what''s going on inside.


    "Cut off the big formation." Chu Yan murmured again.


    "I didn''t see it. Seven younger brother, you went out for a trip. Although you came back with a disheartened face, your knowledge has increased a lot." Cui Jie sneered.


    After his voice dropped, uncle Qin said immediately: "with this array, no one can find out what happened here. Even if you explore after the event, the most you can do is to detect the dissipation of blood and aura, and you will never get in touch with Jie Shao."


    "Uncle Qin, of course, I can rest assured." Cui Jie, with a smile, pointed to Chu Yan, "Uncle Qin, just do what I just said. First, he abandoned his cultivation and made him a waste. Then he broke his legs and made him kneel in front of me."


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that under the cloak, a cold look fell on him.


    Chu Yan blinked and said to himself, "I just wanted to avoid those prying eyes. I didn''t expect that you were more than me. I even used the isolation array.


    But is it really that effective? "


    "You can scream later and try to see if anyone can hear you outside." Cui Jie grinned grimly.


    At this time, in his view, Chu Yan is a turtle in a jar.


    Today, since he decided to torture "Cui Bing", he was naturally willing to ridicule each other in language.


    "But I don''t think so." Chu Yan tilted his head to the left and right, suddenly raised his foot and stomped down.


    Boom!


    There was no explosion, no waves, not even a change in the air flow.


    But at this moment, everyone at the scene felt as if a rolling thunder had exploded inside his head.


    The sudden violent roar almost shattered their spirits.


    For a moment, everyone''s brain was blank, and dementia stood in the same place.


    Only Chu Yan, standing on the boat, raised a curve slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, a crack appeared from the void under his feet.


    This crack, at first only hair thickness, but the next moment, suddenly spread out.


    Crackle!


    In a flash, it spread to the void around. From the sky to the sea, it was like a wall of falling snow, which surrounded the people.


    Seeing this scene, people at the scene were vaguely aware of something.


    The figure of cold breath and fear moan began to come from each spirit boat.


    The facial features on Cui Jie''s face began to twist and twitch uncontrollably.


    The black robe on the side of the body also swayed with naked eyes.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Uncle Qin in black robe with a smile: "your array is not good."


    Voice down, crash, as if the sky broke a hole, the roar of pouring down the Milky way.


    The broken void poured down like glass.


    Originally shrouded in this sea area of the big array, Chu Yan understated a foot, to directly shattered!


    "No!" In a flash, uncle Qin in black robe reacted.


    With a low drink, he reached for Cui Jie''s shoulder, manipulated the spirit boat, and then shot away in the distance.


    "Uncle Qin, what are you doing! Let go of me! Let go of me Cui Jie''s face turned red, frightened and angry. At the same time, he yelled at his subordinates and ordered, "give me up! If anyone kills him! I guarantee him the realm of a heavenly heart master! "


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    What''s more, it''s such a huge Xianfan crossing.


    Suddenly, the four spirit boats surrounded by Chu Yan rushed toward him.


    On the deck, there were also ten monks from diyuanjing, who used all kinds of martial arts to fight against Chuyan.


    "Are you kidding?" Chu Yan shook his head.


    All the people Cui Jie brings at the moment are Uncle Qin in black. He seems to have some strength.


    However, it just seems to have strength, and the distance becomes the threat in Chu Yan''s eyes, and there are still 1000 Yunxiao generals left.


    The black robed uncle Qin is still like this. In Chu Yan''s eyes, the evil cultivation of Diyuan Kingdom, which is fierce and fearless at this time, is not very different from a group of ants.


    Arm wave, palm empty grip.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the essence is condensed at the same time.


    "The vast sky breaking sword, the Star River thunderstruck!"


    The sword is cut.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth were all white.


    In a flash, the light spread like a long river.


    The spirit boat rushing to Chu Yan, together with the friars on it, was like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, and it was instantly engulfed and melted in this bright light.


    At this time, Cui Jie had already been taken out by Uncle Qin in black robe for dozens of miles.


    Looking at the scene of the Star River bombardment from a distance, Cui Jie only felt that his blood had solidified and his limbs were cold.


    "This, this is my half brother?" He screamed out like a frightened duck.


    "If it''s still a state of mind in heaven." Black robed uncle Qin''s voice, at the moment with unprecedented dignified, "then I can be sure, this person is absolutely not Jie Shao your seven younger brothers."


    "Who would he be?" Cui Jie screamed again.


    But this time, before uncle Qin''s reply, he pulled his neck again and yelled, "he''s coming!"


    In the howling, Cui Jie''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to jump out.


    In his pupils, Cui Bing''s figure is getting closer and closer.


    From the beginning of a small black spot, to soon, almost filled his whole eye.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the void came like thunder.


    A great deal of air, like thick sea water, burst open.


    Chu Yan''s figure appeared in Cui Jie''s sky. He raised his foot and stamped down toward the spirit boat.

 Chapter 1662

    "Go


    Black robed uncle Qin shouts, grabs Cui Jie and jumps to one side.


    The rolling wind is like a mountain, crashing down.


    Bang!


    In Cui Jie''s stunned expression, the spirit boat suddenly burst into powder.


    Dozens of miles around the sponge, suddenly sag down, the next moment, the whole explosion, like boiling oil, burst into the sky.


    The terrible air current, like thousands of arrows, hit his body protecting vigorous Qi, splashing out dazzling dense sparks.


    A crisp sound, Ding Ding, hit in his heart, let his heart almost stop beating.


    This is my seventh brother?


    If the other side has this strength, then when I used to fight with the other side, I''m afraid I would have been slapped to death by the other side.


    "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter?" Cui Jie asked in a broken voice, ready to cry.


    Uncle Qin is now holding Cui Jie''s collar and flying rapidly on the sea.


    That cold and dignified, now let Cui Jie''s face more and more white.


    "Jack, you don''t understand!" Uncle Qin''s tone was hasty. "He''s not your brother himself. We''ve been cheated!"


    "Ha - ah?" Cui Jie was stunned.


    Now the wind is blowing all around.


    Before today, Cui Jie had never thought that the sea breeze would be so piercing and cold.


    "Uncle Qin... You mean... This man... Is not Cui Bing?"


    "Absolutely not!" Uncle Qin''s words made Cui Jie feel that his heart fell into the ice cellar. "This man''s realm is not as good as mine, but the realm is far above me. It seems that he should be a monk with three levels of heaven and mind, hiding the realm!"


    "The triple state of mind in heaven!" Cui Jie exclaimed in a startled voice. He almost hit his chin on his feet and stammered, "isn''t that... Almost like my father?"


    Uncle Qin snorted. It seemed that he was flying with all his strength and had no time to answer.


    But in fact, he is hard to say. In his opinion, the monk disguised as Cui Bing is more powerful than the sage of the sea.


    Just that foot, it seems ordinary, but the terrible power it brought - now think about it, it still makes uncle Qin''s heart palpitating.


    After reciting the pithy formula, he calmed down for a while. In Uncle Qin''s heart, he could not help wondering: "that man''s strength is so strong. Why didn''t he pursue after he broke the spirit boat?"


    This idea just rises in the brain, Cui Jie in the hand, panic shout: "come, come!"


    Hum - boom!


    The air was compressed and burst with a roar, rolling like a thousand troops, from far to near.


    It was also like thunder and war drums. It struck hard in my heart and triggered blood eruption. It almost made uncle Qin''s blood surge and almost fell from the air.


    Chu Yan''s figure, almost in an instant, caught up with Uncle Qin.


    If we compare the physical flight, the realm of Chu Yan is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    And uncle Qin "just" is a double mood.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, this kind of heaven state of mind in sanxiu is just a stronger ant.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it''s still an ant.


    "Uncle Qin... Uncle Qin, he''s coming!" Cui Jie''s face was as white as paper at the moment.


    What is clearly visible at the moment is a familiar face, but this face brings Cui Jie a strange feeling.


    At this time, he has a feeling that his internal organs, body and soul are all held in the hands of the other party. With a pinch, he will die.


    Cui Jie''s voice was clearly heard by Uncle Qin in black robe.


    Uncle Qin in black robe felt the terror and oppression of Chu Yan.


    With the approaching of Chu''s words, the great oppression of that kind of strength seemed to be the continuous superposition of mountains, pressing on Uncle Qin''s chest.


    Not to mention his body, even his soul will be crushed completely.


    "It seems that we can''t escape!" The intense fear turned into a great hatred and ruthlessness in my heart at the moment.


    Uncle Qin was also the evil cultivator of the West Sea.


    The most taboo and fearless thing of evil cultivation is killing people.


    His empty hand, suddenly shaking, the next moment, suddenly turned around, palm burst out a blood light.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    In the blood light, 28 beads form a circle and rotate violently.


    Each bead, although only the size of a person''s thumb nail cap, but it gives people a kind of soaked blood, heavy feeling.


    The next moment, each bead, all anger shoots out a ferocious blood light.


    In the blood light, the fierce shadow of the monster roars and pours at Chu Yan.


    Each of these monsters is as high as two or three stories. They are not only tall and powerful, but also ferocious.


    Any one of them seems to have killed countless creatures and haunted by evil spirits.


    At this moment, the sea is shaking, exploding and rolling.


    The blue water turned to blood.


    Around the air, but also into a strong smell of blood, breathing, people are dizzy, brain swelling, brain heard the roar of animals.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan will be swallowed up.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Jie was frightened and frightened. His face became paler and paler in the blood light around him. His heart almost stopped beating at the moment.


    "It''s a good treasure!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and pointed out.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The sharp blood light in front of Chu Yan became a net.


    The ferocity of the bloody light is ten times and a hundred times more fierce than the ferocious shadow of these monsters!


    In contrast, the galloping, roaring and killing smell of these monsters and fierce shadows seems to be in front of the spring breeze, refreshing people''s soul.


    The black robed uncle Qin in the distance was shocked, and he felt that he was going to be hurt.


    And at this time, those monsters and fierce shadows hit into the big net.


    Big net suddenly a pocket, that road blood light, instantly turned into a sharp peerless fierce knife, cutting vertically and horizontally in the air.


    Fierce knife blood gas burst out, in a flash, will monster fierce shadow, all cut into pieces, burst open in the air.


    This scene makes uncle Qin''s heart like a knife.


    It took him a hundred years to collect and refine these monsters, and it was one of his magic weapons to press the bottom of the box.


    But I didn''t expect to be broken by the other party in a flash.


    But the evil shadow is destroyed, but the evil spirit can no longer fall into the hands of the other side.


    "Come back!" He raised his hand to take a picture of the void, and uncle Qin in the black robe cheered harshly.


    "You want to take it away?" Chu Yan ha roared, "Heaven punishes!"


    Give me another hand.


    Twenty eight pearls with dark blood light were immediately caught by Chu Yan.


    As soon as the rune flash, the blood sacrifice mark on it will be erased.


    Immediately, uncle Qin felt that he had lost contact with this magic weapon. Exploring his past divine knowledge, he felt as if he had no trace.


    Almost in an instant, uncle Qin in black robe reacted.


    The other side is not only far stronger than themselves, but also has better means and magic weapons than themselves. I don''t know how many times.


    Seeing the other side''s eyes shooting at him, black robed Qin shumeng gritted his teeth and pushed Cui Jie away from Chu Yan. His body retreated quickly: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, today''s matter has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 1663

    "Uncle Qin!"


    Cui Jie''s heart was split and his face was white to frightening.


    "Jieshao, this matter has nothing to do with me. You should do it yourself!" When he said the first word, uncle Qin just pushed Cui Jie to Chu Yan. By the time of the last word, he was dozens of miles away.


    In order to get away, uncle Qin even put some pills into his mouth to stimulate the potential.


    Even if this elixir may cause some irreparable injuries, it is the most important thing to be able to escape at this moment.


    Divine sense detects that Chu Yan buckles Cui Jie and doesn''t chase him. Black robed uncle Qin puts down his heart slightly.


    But the next moment, he was alert.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped my heart.


    "Where! Where


    His consciousness immediately spread around.


    In the sky, No.


    There''s no front, back, left or right.


    That''s the sea!


    Black robed uncle Qin immediately looked down.


    Boom!


    The rolling waves of the sponge suddenly collapsed.


    A big hand made of sea water, covering more than ten miles, suddenly emerged from the collapse and grabbed at Uncle Qin in black robe.


    "Sky Sea photography!" Black robed uncle Qin roared, and his whole body was full of spirit, forming a hurricane and rushing up rapidly.


    He is fast, and the big hand is faster. It''s like magma gushing and the dragon rising to the sky. In a moment, he catches up with Uncle Qin in black robe and holds his fingers.


    Pieces of void are broken under the impact of black water.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, this moment seems to be engulfed by the sea, completely sink.


    Black robed uncle Qin''s face was full of despair, and he wanted to resist. At the next moment, he was blown into flesh and blood mud and dissolved in the rolling sea water.


    Rolling in the air of the sea, then turned into a torrential rain, pouring down.


    A moment later, the sea returned to its original state.


    Ji Shi, who is hidden under the sea, never shows up, let alone knows where he is.


    Cui Jie, who had seen this scene from a distance, was stiff and hard to swallow.


    At this moment, he was too scared to move.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t seal his Dantian Qihai, he couldn''t resist.


    At this time, Cui Jie felt his eyes fall on him.


    He slowly turned his head, and then saw the "Cui Bing" face, looking at himself.


    He didn''t find out before.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in the black robe, Cui Jie found that the Cui pan was just the same as before, but his eyes were totally different from those of his seven brothers.


    This Cui Bing is really a fake!


    At that time, he was summoned by his subordinates and intercepted by Meizizi.


    After reading this, Cui Jie really wanted to kill the whole family.


    But this idea can only be thought of at the moment.


    He made Chu Yan a smile worse than crying. He shivered and said, "my father and I are wise sea saints..."


    "I know." Chu Yan nodded, a hand on the other side''s head.


    A moment later, there was a dull soul in the soul taking bell.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, a dark sea city appeared in the sight of Chu Yan.


    This city, with a population of one million, has no problem.


    But at this moment, it gives people a sense of incomparably dilapidated, desolate and ancient.


    It''s like a city forgotten by history, finally reappearing one day.


    In fact, Wanzhou ghost town is like this.


    The city was covered with thick seaweed and seaweed during the long years of sleeping on the sea floor.


    The city walls, buildings and streets were also seriously eroded by the sea.


    At this time, looking from a distance, it only makes people feel worthy of the name of ghost city.


    Although the sun is shining high in the sky, it still makes people feel chilly.


    Now that it has become the base of evil cultivation and sea demon, it has added the evil and evil spirit to the sky.


    Even if they are not close to each other, just looking at them makes people feel stuffy in the chest and swollen in the head. In their eyes, they seem to see ghosts haunting and evil spirits patrolling. In their ears, they hear the shrill sound of ghosts crying at night.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, his mind was steady, and he flew forward.


    At this moment, he is not Cui Bing, but Cui Jie.


    The reason for this is simple.


    Compared with Cui Bing, Cui Jie is the most dandy among the seven sages.


    Even worse, the mud can''t support the wall.


    Naturally, such people have few friends.


    Naturally, evil practitioners have friends with each other.


    Less friends, less people to contact, so Chu Yan in Wanzhou ghost town, naturally can be free from the communication and greetings.


    Although after exploring Cui Jie''s memory, he already knows his partner''s interpersonal relationship like the back of his hand.


    What''s more, Cui Jie didn''t give him any task because he didn''t do anything. Instead, he was asked to stay in the ghost town of Wanzhou.


    In this way, Cui Jie became the only one among the seven descendants of the sage of the sea who had a token to enter and leave the ghost town of Wanzhou.


    Cui Bing doesn''t have this token.


    Now change Cui Jie''s appearance, then take the token, Chu Yan can enter Wanzhou ghost city without hindrance.


    As for Ji Shi, Chu Yan also let him follow him, instead of making him lurk in the sea and wait for his own orders.


    The purpose of doing so, of course, is to avoid causing suspicion.


    Because Chu Yan learned from Cui Jie''s memory that the friar named uncle Qin was similar to Cui Jie''s bodyguard.


    The biggest similarity between Qin Shushi and Ji Shi is that they both wear a big black robe.


    In this way, as long as someone does not deliberately explore, naturally, there will be no problem with Ji Shi.


    With Cui Jie''s face as a cover, Chu Yan finds that his eyes are much less than before.


    According to the truth, the closer to Wanzhou ghost town, the more strict the inspection.


    However, because he is Cui Jie''s face at the moment, his eyes were almost nonexistent before. Until now, it''s only a short distance from the ghost town of Wanzhou. It''s just a sweep to explore his mind, just like I didn''t see him at all, so I went to other places.


    In this regard, Chu Yan can''t stop sighing.


    Cui Jie''s appearance is really a sleepy pillow.


    It''s so sweet.


    As a token of gratitude, when the work is finished, he will send Cui Jie''s soul to the gate of hell, and let the one behind the gate swallow him, so as to avoid the pain of his imprisonment.


    When thinking about this in my heart, Chu Yan has come to Wanzhou ghost city.


    The top of Wanzhou ghost town looks empty, but Chu Yan knows that this dilapidated city is actually covered by a killing array


    If anyone intrudes rashly, they will not be killed by the killing array, but they will be exposed.


    However, at this time, this matter is no longer a problem for Chu Yan.


    He took out the black token and waved forward.


    Immediately, in front of the void, there is a gap.

 Chapter 1664

    Without any obstruction, Chu Yan entered Wanzhou ghost town smoothly.


    Originally thought, Wanzhou ghost city should be a mixture of good and evil, ghosts and gods, after all, evil repair and sea demon temperament, should be known to everyone.


    But after entering the ghost town of Wanzhou, Chu Yan immediately realized that the actual situation was quite different from what he thought.


    In this abandoned city, the evil repair and the sea demon are well organized.


    With the improvement of their strength, monks often put more emphasis on personal strength.


    Even collective action is often spontaneous.


    The general requirement is to achieve the goal.


    As for the process, many people don''t pay attention to it.


    But because Chu Yan had a secular life for a long time, plus the experience of leading the army to fight in the battlefield, he was more able to see the law changes in a region than ordinary monks.


    At the moment, when he observed, he found that the ghost town of Wanzhou was not chaotic. On the contrary, everything seemed to have an invisible hand commanding and dispatching behind it.


    Evil repair and sea demon, unexpectedly can so cooperate.


    This makes Chu Yan''s vigilance rise to ten.


    But Chu Yan was not too nervous.


    After all, before he came here, he had speculated that Xihai''s evil cultivation and sea demon could not cooperate with each other just by themselves.


    There must be a third party powerful enough to bring them together.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan boldly speculated that the order in Wanzhou ghost town was the result of the third party''s control.


    After doubting this point, Chu Yan''s mind turned rapidly, and quickly combed the plan again in his mind.


    After checking the leak and making sure there was no flaw, he landed towards the ghost town below.


    After continuously searching Cui Bing and Cui Jie''s memory, Chu Yan knew the distribution of forces in Wanzhou ghost town like the palm of his hand.


    This time, the sea demon and the evil cultivator are Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, skeleton king and wise sea sage.


    Among them, Xihai Daozu and Ruisha xianzun are big demons.


    The king of skeleton and the sage of sea are the monks of heaven and mind.


    The whole Wanzhou ghost town is roughly divided into four regions.


    These four areas are controlled by the four of them.


    The central area is where they discuss business.


    According to Cui Jie''s memory, Chu Yan learned that under normal circumstances, these four people do their own things.


    To put it simply, it is to send our own men to wipe out small sects and small countries that are unwilling to submit.


    When something important happens, or the mysterious third party sends orders, the four of them will go to the central area to discuss important matters.


    "In that case, the third party who combined Xie Xiu and Hai Yao sent people to the ghost town of Wanzhou." The moment before landing, Chu Yan looked at a square building in the center of the ghost town.


    The square building, seen from mid air, is towering.


    Even if eroded by the sea, but now look, still can make people feel the pressure of the smell.


    It''s obvious that the building should have existed like a temple many years ago, but it''s only now.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan, according to his plan, went to the area where the sage of the sea was.


    If everything goes well, it won''t be long before I can see the sage of the sea.


    After entering the ghost town of Wanzhou, Chu Yan found that Cui Jie''s face was so easy to use.


    Maybe it''s too notorious. Almost all the people in Wanzhou ghost town took the initiative to avoid Cui Jie.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the evil cultivation and the sea demon here are all evil people with blood in their hands.


    But now, when they see Cui Jie, it''s all like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Cui Jietian''s state of mind is one reason.


    On the other hand, I''m afraid it''s because he behaves perversely and often messes things up.


    Anyone who has a relationship with him has a disgusting feeling of being stained with excrement.


    Over time, naturally, no one wants to deal with him.


    But Cui Jie''s this characteristic, actually gave Chu Yan many conveniences.


    He and Ji Shi were almost unimpeded, and soon came to the destination of the trip, in front of a seemingly dilapidated palace.


    According to Cui Jie''s memory, at this moment, the sage of the sea should be in the depth of this palace.


    Guarding the gate is an evil cultivation of the earth and a wisdom opening period, but it''s as tall as a man''s seahorse.


    When they saw Chu Yan, their faces changed.


    Including the wrinkled face of seahorse, you can see clearly at the moment that the corners of your eyes are twitching wildly.


    Seeing Chu Yan approaching, they salute in a hurry. It seems that they are afraid that if they slow down, they will be eaten alive by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at them and stepped in.


    When Chu Yan went away, Xie Xiu and Haima were relieved and felt that their back was soaked.


    As he was walking forward, Chu Yan suddenly saw a monk coming towards him.


    Although the monk did not show his accomplishments, his whole body gave people a sense of great solemnity.


    Although others didn''t care, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept, and found that the other side seemed to walk again, but in fact, the distance between their feet and the ground was always a finger wide.


    This is flying!


    "Bloody scholar." See each other, Chu Yan immediately recognized each other''s identity.


    The blood faced scholar, dressed and dressed, gives people the feeling of a secular scholar, holding bamboo slips in his hands all the time, with a slight thin cheek and a trace of smile all the time.


    But Chu Yan learned from Cui Jie''s memory that the bloody scholar was actually the only person in this area next to the sage of the sea!


    If we regard this quarter of Wanzhou ghost town as a mountain stronghold and rank first, then this skinny scholar with blood face ranks second!


    "When I was young, I used to be a scholar in the secular world. After I fell in love with a rich lady, I was framed by the other family and put in a death row.


    As a result, not only did he not die, but he got the inheritance of an ancient monk in the sea floor dungeon.


    He also has talent in cultivation.


    He missed the best time to practice, but he made a breakthrough.


    After Ning maijing returned to his hometown, he saw that the rich lady who had made a promise with him had already married. He was so angry that he killed the rich lady and the whole family.


    After the great change of heart and mind, he enjoyed killing people. Wherever he went, blood flowed into a river. Later, he used living people as a guide to practice martial arts.


    Later, he was chased and killed by his disciples and fled all the way to Xihai, becoming the right arm of the sage of the sea. "


    The life of Xuemian scholar flashed in Chu Yan''s mind.


    The other party has also seen Chu Yan at this time.


    To be exact, I met Cui Jie.


    With a smile, the blood faced scholar arched his hand to Chu Yan: "fourth young master, I''m looking for you to see him under the command of Hai Sheng."

 Chapter 1665

    Since the other side takes the initiative to talk to themselves, what they say is something related to themselves.


    If you don''t answer, it will certainly arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    Moreover, from Cui Jie''s memory, Chu Yan also learned that the blood faced scholar was a brain trust of the wise sea sage, with extraordinary wisdom.


    If it was not for wisdom surpassing ordinary people, it would not have been possible to break through the realm long after the age of cultivation, and even become the master of the mind of heaven.


    In case of startling the snake, Chu Yan stopped at this time and frowned at each other: "looking for me?"


    This reaction is also in line with Cui Jie''s character.


    If Chu Yan, like the bloody scholar, salutes each other, it will show a flaw - because Cui Jie absolutely can''t do it.


    "Yes, please follow me." Blood face scholar does not doubt to have him, toward Chu speech made a please posture.


    At present, the bloody scholar leads the way, and Chu Yan and Ji Shi walk behind him.


    Although Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t fall on the bloody scholar, his divine sense secretly explored the other side.


    The realm of the blood faced scholar seems to be the double success of heaven and mind.


    But Chu Yan felt that something was wrong with him.


    But what''s wrong? I can''t say it at this time. I can only see what the other party does next.


    At a fork in the road, Xuemian scholar leads Chu Yan to turn to the right.


    Chu Yan stopped, pointed to the left and said, "don''t you go there?"


    On the left is the place where the sage of the sea practices.


    The Xuemian scholar turned around and said with a smile to Chu Yan, "Haisheng asked me to invite the fourth young master to this side, and then go a little further."


    Follow the direction of each other''s fingers and walk another hundred feet to get there.


    When Chu Yan nodded and walked again, he seemed to ask unintentionally, "what do you want me to do? I don''t seem to have caused any trouble


    With that, he carefully observed the expression of the bloody scholar.


    The Xuemian scholar turned his head and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he shook his head and said, "Haisheng didn''t tell me about the specific things. He just let me see the fourth young master and lead you here to see him.


    I''ll see Haisheng later. Fourth son, just ask Haisheng. "


    Although they didn''t fly in the sky, their pace seemed to shrink to an inch.


    The distance of a hundred Zhang and the time of speaking are over.


    At this time, in front of Chu Yan is a mottled palace.


    It can be seen that many years ago, it should be very grand.


    Even now it is dilapidated, but it also adds a heavy flavor of history.


    At the moment, the gate of the palace is open. When Chu Yan and Ji Shi are about to step in, Xuemian scholar quietly stops Ji Shi: "Mr. Qin, please wait outside."


    Ji Shi only listens to Chu Yan''s orders.


    At this time, Chu Yan nodded and said to him, "you can wait for me here."


    Ji Shi is a puppet made by Chu Yan himself. Even if Chu Yan doesn''t speak, it doesn''t affect him to give orders to Ji Shi.


    So let Ji Shi wait inside and outside the palace, there is no influence.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stepped into the Palace first, and the bloody scholar followed.


    In the palace, Chu Yan immediately felt that there was a trace of aura fluctuation in the void.


    Chuyan''s fingertips move.


    Soon, the direction of these auras outlined a pattern in his heart.


    In this palace, the array is laid!


    As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that the palace was empty. Chu Yan turned around and looked at the bloody scholar more than ten feet away: "why am I alone?"


    "Because --" the bloody scholar''s face was still smiling, "this is a trap."


    Voice down, buzz!


    Continuous warble sounds.


    Chu speech around, suddenly appeared a silver thin line.


    Fine threads interweave each other like a big net.


    Under the silver glow, there are array runes at Chu Yan''s feet.


    At a glance, these runes make people feel as if the blade is forcing their throat, causing blood stagnation and dyspnea.


    And the source of this sharp breath is above this Rune pattern, on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Looking up, Chu Yan immediately saw that on the top of the palace dome, where the silver light disappeared, a sharp sword was hanging high and pointed at Chu Yan!


    "Ming Guang steal spirit sword array." The blood faced scholar said with a smile: "you are a fake four childe. You''d better not move. Otherwise, you can kill the triple friars of tianxinjing. In an instant, you can be twisted into pieces."


    "Well?" Chu Yan looked at each other, "how do you know I''m fake?"


    When he found the array in the palace, Chu Yan knew that his identity had been torn down.


    Now he wondered how the other party found out that he was a fake.


    From his own changes, Chu Yan believes that from the appearance, absolutely seamless.


    If there are obvious flaws, let alone coming here, I''m afraid he can''t get into the ghost town of Wanzhou.


    "In fact, I got the news from Haisheng a day ago, telling me that the fourth and seventh childe had fallen." Xuemian scholar seems to have confidence in this array. Now he talks with Chu Yan for a while, "if I guess correctly, they are both dead in your hands."


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded, "you mean, it''s not that you find me fake, but that the sage of the sea tells you that Cui Jie and Cui Bing have fallen. So when you see me, you know I''m fake. "


    Between speaking, Chu Yan took a half step forward.


    All around that silver light, immediately react, in an instant, the silver light, like the sharpest blade in the world, hiss, cut the light.


    It seems that if Chu Yan takes another step forward, he will be dismembered.


    Chu Yan then stopped.


    "Yes, stand still, or you will be cut into pieces before Haisheng sees you. I can''t explain that." The bloody scholar said slowly.


    His eyes looked back and forth on Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also felt that the other party''s divine consciousness fell on him, as if he wanted to see through his disguise.


    After a while, the blood faced scholar made a voice of surprise: "it seems that your disguise not only depends on your own magic power, but also has the magic weapon to help change. Otherwise, it can''t be so seamless, even I can''t see it.


    To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been reminded by Haisheng earlier, I would have been cheated by you today.


    In fact, I know that after Cui Jie and Cui Bing fell, I thought about how I would take advantage of this if I killed them.


    So the conclusion is to pretend to be them and sneak into the ghost town of Wanzhou, waiting for the opportunity. "


    At this point, there was a trace of satisfaction in the eyes of the blood faced scholar: "so you are in fact trapped today, and I just met you."


    "It seems that you are worthy of being the think tank of the sage of the sea. You really think well enough." Chu Yan said, "but what I''m curious about is that when I killed Cui Jie and Cui Bing, I made sure that no one and divine sense detected that the wise sea sage would know that his two sons were dead?"

 Chapter 1666

    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, the bloody scholar''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable complacency.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    It''s really evil cultivation and unstable mind.


    Many evil practices, in fact, are not evil practices or supernatural powers.


    In the world of friars, there are some evil and vicious cultivation methods, but there are absolutely not many, and most friars have no chance to contact them.


    In fact, many friars have gone astray because of their mind and nature.


    On the immortal Road, there is a saying that the heart is evil.


    Under normal circumstances, when a friar is promoted to a fairyland, there will be a psychological disaster.


    But in fact, this kind of thing, when people have consciousness, has been produced.


    Maybe it''s obsession with something, or hate, or maybe it''s sadness.


    All kinds of things and ideas that are contrary to the original intention will lead to the generation of demons.


    However, some monks, with unstable mind, will be tempted by the demons to take the road of evil cultivation.


    In a word, the practice of evil cultivation is not necessarily evil, but what we do must be beyond our understanding.


    The bloody scholar fell into the killing because of the hatred caused by the past.


    Monks can kill people.


    Even the number of creatures killed by each monk is amazing.


    The higher the realm, the more creatures will be killed.


    There is such a saying on the immortal road.


    The realm is the stage, the flesh and blood is the stage.


    But being able to kill and wantonly killing are totally different things.


    Chu Yan saw that the blood faced scholar was crazy at the moment. He was completely different from Yan Yan, and shook his head in his heart.


    Even if he has the inheritance of ancient great power, it will be extremely difficult for him to break through the double state of mind in this life.


    As for ZiFuJing, there is no need to think about it.


    However, although the heart thinks so, Chu Yan''s face, but did not show.


    He looked at each other faintly and moved an inch forward.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    All around the silver light, suddenly burst out.


    Dazzling luster, let a person look at, eyes are bursts of tingling, skin, this moment, more like a knife cut in general.


    In the light, this void seems to be cut into pieces.


    The bloody scholar''s face sank, and his eyes were fierce, staring at Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan stepped back again, his face relaxed.


    With a slight snort, the bloody scholar said, "I know that they both fell. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s just that the only one who knows about it is Haisheng. Now there''s just one more me."


    After a pause, the Xuemian scholar immediately said, "in your clan, there are not all disciples'' Benming cards."


    "Benming card!" Chu Yan heart move, immediately understand.


    After Chu Yan was promoted to heaven, he not only got a new identity jade card in Tianya Haige and chose an island, but also condensed a drop of blood essence and gave it to Tianya sect. The elder of the sect took the hand to refine the life card.


    As long as the disciple falls, the Benming card left in the sect will crack.


    Although there is a clever technique, it can cheat Benming card in a short time and delay its cracking time.


    But who would have thought that a sanxiu in the west sea would make his own life card for his offspring.


    And listen to the tone of the bloody scholar, the wise sea sage makes his own life card for his offspring, and his offspring don''t know!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes showed his deep meaning: "sage of the sea, this is to build his own clan?"


    The bloody scholar, with a smile, said, "I don''t know about Haisheng, and I won''t tell you more.


    Now you just stay here. When I inform Haisheng that the person who killed Cui Jie and Cui Bing has been caught by me, then there will be no business for me.


    But let me remind you that Haisheng also takes good care of his seven children. "


    "I know that." Chu Yan said.


    Chu Yan didn''t think there was any accident.


    It can be seen from the fact that Cui Jie and Cui Bing have limited talent, but they are masters of heaven''s heart.


    Their state of mind in heaven was obviously piled up by wise sea saints with pills.


    "So you''ll suffer a lot later. Get ready.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you are tianyazong''s tianxinjing, you are doomed today. " The bloody scholar''s face suddenly changed and he grinned.


    "The people who unite you with the sea demon don''t even pay attention to Tianya sect?" Chu Yan asked suddenly.


    "That''s nature, demon..." before the words were finished, the bloody scholar''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "you''re telling me!"


    With the movement of his finger, a blood crow immediately gathered at his fingertips and flew out of the palace with his wings shaking.


    At the same time, the Xuemian scholar gnashed his teeth, and seemed to be particularly angry that he had just been cheated: "I''ll let you have a taste of the pain before the Haisheng comes. Kill the corpse crow with blood!"


    In the void around Chu Yan''s body, blood spots suddenly appeared.


    These blood spots grow, expand and wriggle rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they become blood crows the size of fists.


    Although the blood crow looks small, each one is full of ferocity, bloodthirsty and despair. In an instant, people feel that they have fallen into Purgatory. In the next moment, they will be swallowed up and die miserably.


    "Tear off his skin first! Anyway, it''s not so easy for a monk to die! " At the command of the Xuemian scholar, the crows made a sound that was enough to tear people''s eardrums, and shot at Chu Yan like a sharp arrow.


    But Chu Yan didn''t like it. He looked at the bloody scholar and said, "have you found anything?"


    "It''s too late for you to beg for mercy now!"


    "The sage has not arrived yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bloody scholar frowned slightly.


    He hadn''t noticed before.


    At the moment Chu Yan a remind, he immediately found, seems to be some long time.


    The sage of the sea is a monk in the triple realm of heaven and mind, not to mention coming here from the palace not far away. Even if you can travel quickly in the ghost town of Wanzhou, it''s no problem.


    According to the truth, the sage of the sea will come here the next moment he releases the blood crow.


    After all, it was the monk who killed his two sons who was trapped here.


    In terms of time, it''s really a little long.


    "Haisheng must have something to deal with now. You can''t think about it..."


    Boom!


    Blood face scholar''s voice did not fall, the palace dome suddenly exploded in a fierce roar.


    A group of people wrapped by the blue light, like a meteorite, smashed down, bang, smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Crackling sound, large pieces of tear, spread around.


    Outside the sun, from the big hole down, countless gravel, smoke, rolling in the light column.


    The roar kept rubbing and shaking in the space of the palace, and the sound became louder and louder. In a flash, all the walls around were cracked like cobwebs.


    This sudden change surprised the bloody scholar.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he saw that in the array, Chu Yan suddenly shot his hand against a group of blood crows.

 Chapter 1667

    Chu Yan''s five fingers open.


    At this moment, it seems to control the universe and condense Yin and Yang.


    All around the silver light, at this time also shine the most eye-catching light, sharp as a knife, toward Chu Yan body hard cutting.


    But Chu Yan did not seem to see the general, facing the blood crow, five fingers a grasp.


    This grab, as if this piece of void, like a curtain like pulled down.


    Dozens of blood crows, in an instant, were annihilated into powder.


    A sharp silver light, a touch of Chu Yan''s body, repeatedly burst, light.


    Chu speech is like a god of war, a step forward.


    Immediately, the sky was thundering and shaking.


    The whole array can''t stop him or trap him.


    A wave of the arm, a pull.


    Bang bang!


    Interwoven silver light, all like silk thread general, was easily broken.


    Chu Yan stamped his feet again.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed suddenly, with a loud roar, which made the blood faced scholar''s heart tremble. He stepped back involuntarily, with a deep shock and horror in his eyes.


    The earth waves impact outward in concentric circles.


    The runes on the ground fall apart in an instant.


    Chu Yan goes one step further.


    The turbulence and momentum of the storm oppressed the void, and directly oppressed all the dust and mischief around.


    As if this moment, this void, he is the Supreme Master!


    The blood faced scholar only felt that his muscles, five zang organs, blood and soul were crushed at this moment, and the whole body seemed to turn into a pool of meat mud.


    The body pedals back and forth.


    Every step back leaves a deep footprint on the ground.


    His face, too, kept turning white.


    The horror, shock, fear and despair in my eyes came out from the deepest part.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuemian scholar had difficulty breathing, and he had a very hoarse voice in his throat.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had caught a fluffy chick, but the next moment, the chick became a giant beast that could swallow the sun and the moon!


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, an angry roar came from a distance.


    The bloody scholar looked away subconsciously.


    Suddenly, he saw that in the pit on the ground, a blue light was scattered.


    The sea sage with angry face is standing among them.


    It''s just that the big and wise Haisheng looks a little embarrassed now, and his hair is scattered randomly.


    "The sea, the sage of the sea?" The blood face scholar''s eyes would stare out from his pale face.


    The one who broke the dome, broke through the ground and shattered the wall was obviously knocked down by his life. He was a wise sea saint with three levels of heaven and mind?


    Is this the Tianya sect''s general and Tianwang level disciple?


    "Go


    The sage of the sea is a big drink again, let the blood face scholar return to God.


    At the moment, he did not dare to look at Chu Yan. Suddenly, he soared into the air. There was a huge blood crow under his feet, and he was about to run away.


    "I want to go!" Chu Yan sneered and opened his mouth.


    Feel a tight behind, as if the needle awn in the back, blood face scholar almost no hesitation, will hand a folding fan out.


    "Da Luo Qian Mu fan!"


    The folding fan shakes open, and in an instant, it bursts out a thousand rays.


    Every ray of light gives people a dazzle like glass. It''s stacked in layers, reflecting all things around. It''s strange and varied. It seems that anyone who sees it will be dazzled and lost in it.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan waved it directly.


    The flame light blade stretches instantly and cuts angrily.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, Xiaguang was cut, squeezed and exploded.


    In a flash, mixed mischief, starlight Peng explosion, like a galaxy burst apart.


    Hula!


    The flame light blade dashed, reflecting the blood face scholar''s figure.


    He felt that his back was burning like fire, and the air flow in front of him was also like the dancing of a Golden Snake and the rolling of the sea. The bloody scholar quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    Whoa!


    The light blade came face to face with a hiss and tore him and the blood crow at his feet in two.


    The corpse of Xuemian scholar suddenly burned up. When it fell to the ground, the two halves of the corpse had turned into fly ash.


    Blood crow was cut open in the moment, in mid air burned clean.


    Seeing this scene, the sea sage''s face suddenly changed in the distance.


    He hardly hesitated and stamped.


    The original hard ground suddenly became like sea water.


    With a crash, his figure disappeared into the ground.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    "Baidi prison breaking sword! Wanteng eternal sword! Black soul Yin spirit sword! Wanzhong mountain crossing sword! Yao Guang seizes the sun sword! Vast broken empty sword


    The six long swords are shining in front of Chu Yan''s body at the moment, cutting off the time and space, cutting off the light of previous life.


    One sword can release magic power, and six swords can form sword array.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like a scorching sun rising in place.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, all of them were swallowed in an instant. In an instant, they were crushed and melted.


    Countless swords, whistling out.


    Every sword is full of fierce murderous spirit. When it stabs in the air, the aura of heaven and earth collapses inward.


    At this time, the evil cultivation with a low level didn''t react as well. They were all absorbed directly and split into two in an instant.


    After that, the sword light danced wildly, straight into the sky, and then fell down, as if there was a meteor shower between heaven and earth.


    The dazzling light, flickering rapidly, almost blinds people''s eyes and makes people''s heart stop.


    The force of terror, wantonly turbulent, 30 Li, 50 Li, 70 Li, 100 li of the air continues to explode.


    Sword light is like a raging dragon, raging in the area of Wanzhou ghost town.


    Everywhere they went, houses, tall buildings and palaces collapsed and destroyed.


    The evil repair and the sea demon, who could not escape, howled and got involved in the sword formation. In an instant, they were torn to pieces, fried into flesh and blood mud, and sprayed everywhere.


    Billowing smoke and dust spread around and into the sky.


    Chu Yan flew into the sky, and his mind spread.


    The shouts, shouts and chaos in the ghost town of Wanzhou did not affect him at all.


    The next moment, Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, see below suddenly burst open a group of Mars.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of a gully on the ground, and then soared into the air.


    As soon as he reached the sky, the figure saw Chu Yan who had been waiting for him.


    "The sage of the sea." Chu Yan looked at each other, light mouth.


    At the moment, the sage of the sea is very angry.


    Now what makes him angry most is not how embarrassed he is, but that he doesn''t even know who his opponent is.


    "Who are you! A disciple of Tianya sect? Which general of crape myrtle gate Staring at Chu Yan, the sage roared.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer him. He looked around, then shook his head disappointedly: "Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, skeleton king, wise sea saint, why are you alone now?


    What about the other three?


    If they are all in Wanzhou ghost town, then come together. "


    The voice fell.


    In the other three directions of Wanzhou ghost town, a black smoke, a sharp lightning, and a miserable green glow rise to the sky.


    In a flash, he and the sage of the sea formed a situation of encirclement, and surrounded the words of Chu.

 Chapter 1668

    In a flash, the sky changes color.


    The frightening terror came from all directions, rumbling towards the words of Chu.


    The void was constantly distorted, and there was a loud roar of prying steel plates.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, his eyes swept towards the visitors.


    In the thick black smoke, a tall monk with a horned mask was looming.


    "Transform into a big demon, Xihai Daozu." Chu''s words are in the middle.


    A white bearded old man stands in the wind.


    Between breathing, his whole body, there are all kinds of electric lights crackling, let a person take a look, the heart is cold.


    In particular, his eyes, deep as if there were nine days of thunder, in constant brewing, as if the next moment to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Turn into a big demon and kill xianzun."


    The miserable green glow is like a river rushing out of the sky.


    In the river, countless corpses are floating and struggling, showing the taste of the dead.


    On this river, a friar in armor, but very thin, with a black flame burning in his eyes, holding a huge sword the size of a door panel, also burning with black flame, was staring at Chu Yan.


    "The skeleton king of Xihai evil cultivation."


    Finally, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the sage of the sea.


    "Very well, the four people I''m looking for are all here." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Don''t be ashamed." At this time, the evil repair skeleton King spoke.


    His voice, like the armor on his body, is full of the smell of metal friction.


    The sound is sonorous, and every word can be heard for tens of miles, which is enough to crack the clouds.


    With a whoosh, he suddenly raised his sword.


    In the black fire, there are countless skeletons moving.


    At this moment, the flame covered the huge sword like a door plate, and instantly turned into a larger black flame sword, pointing to Chu Yan.


    "Even if you are a disciple of Ziwei sect, you can''t leave here alive today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. There may be ambush in other places around. We should solve him first and have a trial to see the truth of this guy and who is behind it." In the thick black smoke, the voice of Xihai Daozu came.


    Every word in his passage comes from a different direction.


    It seems that there is his shadow in all directions, which is unpredictable and suspicious.


    "I''ll take care of the trial!" The wise sea sage gritted his teeth and roared, "my four sons and seven sons died in his hands. I''m going to frustrate him!"


    "That''s a lot of crap." Chu Yan turned around, his eyes swept the sage, "I''ll start from you, break the wind god thunder!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and spat out.


    In a flash, the rolling thunder poured out, like the explosion of the awning, and instantly engulfed the sage of the sea.


    The four people present, Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, skeleton king and wise sea sage, are the triple realms of heaven and mind.


    Bring out four. Make sure they''re all on the island.


    Then kill one person first, reduce the pressure.


    Although Chu Yan has a pair of four biggest cards.


    But that card is still too risky. If you don''t use it, you don''t use it.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also wants to know how much improvement he has made in dealing with the triple friars of heaven and mind after the ghost killing.


    These four big demons and friars are just like the best touchstone!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sage was caught by thunder and lightning.


    Chu Yan didn''t give the other side a chance to fight back at all, so he took a step forward.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    In the thunder light, a figure was shot with blood all over his body and retreated.


    Eyes lock the figure, Chu Yan a sword cut out.


    "The White Emperor''s prison breaking sword will kill all souls in the world!"


    In an instant, the sword seemed to cut open a river in the sky, and the whole river poured out on the sage.


    Boom!


    Tianhe explodes.


    Xianminghai''s mouth was full of blood, his robe was almost torn in half, and his body fell down like a meteor.


    On the way down, he had a disordered breath and was obviously seriously injured.


    "Bold!" Ruisha xianzun''s eyes were fixed, and his whole body was shining.


    At this moment, the void around him became extremely bleak, as if the cold winter came suddenly.


    The air of extermination almost condenses the void into ice.


    In Chu Yan''s mouth, he suddenly breathed out bursts of white Qi, moved his body in mid air, and it became extremely difficult. There was even a layer of frost on his hair.


    The next moment, a sharp sword, without warning, appeared in the back of Chu Yan''s head.


    This sword cuts through the night and lights up the eternal night. It seems that all of a sudden, it will cut off Chu Yan''s head.


    "Frost and snow kill!"


    In a flash, Chu Yan became a snowman in mid air.


    It seems that I can''t move. I will be beheaded by this sword light next moment.


    But at the moment, no one saw his lips, which were about to be covered with ice and snow, showing an imperceptible smile.


    Shua!


    Just when Ruisha xianzun is ready to announce with a sneer that he will kill Chu Yan, a figure suddenly appears.


    The figure, dressed in a black robe, waved fiercely.


    At once, two black lightning like lights came out in a rage. With a bang, they smashed the sword to pieces.


    Then he brushed his sleeve, and immediately, the waves rolled.


    A fierce aura of heaven and earth shot from the sky.


    Under his control, Reiki rubs and collides with each other, and the smell of iron blood arises spontaneously


    Whine, whine, with the friction, a world seems to appear in front of him.


    In this world, it''s all iron and blood.


    And in the depths of iron and blood, countless people are trembling violently, as if the ancient supreme spirits were called out.


    Ji Shi, who mastered the power of the terrible ghosts and gods, attacked xianzun fiercely under the command of Chu Yan.


    Immediately, the dazzling light of Ruisha xianzun was beaten to pieces.


    And he himself, also Bai instant suppression, repeatedly retreat, as if to be born into the void in general.


    "This guy... Be careful! He is also the triple state of mind! Three great achievements of heaven''s mind


    It''s hard to find a chance. Ruisha xianzun roars.


    As soon as he spun out a circle of awe inspiring sword, he was hit by Ji Shi.


    Ji Shi rushed to him and waved his hands quickly. Black lightning condensed into a ball as big as a house. With a bang, Ruisha xianzun was trapped in it, causing a violent explosion.


    "Ah Ruisha xianzun roared with grief and indignation. His whole body was full of light, and all of them were smashed to pieces.


    The light was crushed in an instant.


    Black lightning, dense, I don''t know how many, now break his robe, drill into his body, immediately explosion.


    Immediately, Ruisha xianzun was blown up into a blood man.


    "Noumenon!" The sharp pain made Ruisha xianzun''s eyes turn red and his body expand rapidly.


    It looks like it''s a hundred feet long, dark electric eel.


    The black lightning prison, immediately was constantly open, see will be burst open.


    At this time, Chu Yan was shocked.


    All the ice and snow melted and disappeared.


    He stepped forward and caught up with the fallen sage. The White Emperor''s prison breaking sword was raised, chopped angrily, and with a click, he immediately cut off the other person''s head.

 Chapter 1669

    With the separation of body and head, the sage''s body was still hot, and a large amount of aura, accompanied by blood, was continuously sprayed out of the chamber.


    Chu Yan shook his wrist.


    Immediately, a white shadow appeared.


    White shadow instantly incarnated three Zhang long body shape, mouth a Diao, the wise sea saint''s body swallow in the mouth, and then quickly shrank into the original two fist size, return to Chu Yan shoulder, a face of satisfaction.


    The whole process takes place between electric light and flint.


    In addition, Ruisha xianzun was beaten by Jishi at the moment, so he had to show his original shape in order to get away, so the remaining Xihai Daozu and skeleton king didn''t find the change here for a moment.


    However, although Xihai Daozu and skeleton king did not know where Ji Shi came from, they also knew that if Ruisha xianzun was not saved at this time, the original four to one situation would immediately become two to two.


    And in their eyes, whether it is Chu Yan or Ji Shi, they are very strange.


    Even if they have played, they still feel that they can''t see their real strength clearly.


    However, the current situation has made them feel like killing each other.


    "Kill


    Xihai Laozu took the lead in the attack.


    With a roar, the black smoke around the ancestors of the west sea suddenly boils up. In an instant, it condenses into a armor with dozens of stories in the air.


    The armor is dark, and there are many blood runes on it. It seems that it is made of the blood of monks. The souls of countless monks revolve around the armor


    On top of the armor, there are many arms. On the arms, there are many swords, hooks and forks, ropes, flags and banners... There are tens of millions of them. Each of them is extremely ferocious. If ordinary people look at them, they will be scared to death.


    The armor made a sudden move, which immediately shattered the void around.


    The terrible force field affects the ghost town of Wanzhou below.


    With the pulling of the armor, the buildings in the ghost town of Wanzhou exploded and turned into powder.


    In the ghost city, countless evil repair and sea demon cry and howl repeatedly. They are pressed into plasma and scattered everywhere in a moment when there is no time to escape.


    At this moment, the armor moved forward, and suddenly, countless arms, as if playing countless killing fists, were printed in the void, leaving countless depressions.


    Immediately, the cage of black lightning was broken.


    Ji Shi was forced to retreat for tens of miles, and her black robe was torn open to show her body.


    Ruisha xianzun has become the body of the electric eel, swimming in the air.


    All over the body of the wound, shed blood fall, like a rainstorm.


    At this time, he quickly retreated to one side, body twist, lightning flash, re condensed into human form.


    But at the moment, he is more embarrassed than before.


    The wounds all over his body were full of blood, which made him look like a bloody man.


    And the sword light condensed by lightning in the body is far less fierce than before.


    "Don''t let them escape!" Hoarse voice, sharp kill a pair of eyes, with incomparable hatred, firmly staring at Chu Yan and Ji Shi.


    "Die, my dear!" Ruisha xianzun''s voice fell, and the skeleton King roared and rushed to Chu Yan.


    The sword in hand, cut in the air.


    As the sword pointed out, the black flame suddenly condensed into dozens of rounds of black sun, suddenly rose up, destroyed heaven and earth, broke through the ages, surrounded Chu Yan and Ji Shi.


    On the black sun, there are ferocious faces, chanting words and making a huge sound.


    Every word in their mouth is hard for people to hear, but it is clearly transmitted to people''s ears.


    Immediately, it makes people feel that the soul is broken and the body is rotten.


    In the ghost town of Wanzhou, many evil practitioners and monsters, hearing the deafening sound, immediately shed blood and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no sound. A moment later, they turned into blood.


    For a while, the evil repair and sea demon who died under the power of Xihai Daozu and skeleton King were far more than those killed by Chu Yan before.


    "Die for me!"


    With the skeleton King''s sharp drink, the faces in dozens of rounds of the sun, uniform and uniform, roared out the same three words.


    In a flash, in the void, there was a word "death" full of tragic atmosphere, which was violently suppressed towards Chu Yan and Ji Shi.


    At this moment, the whole sky, the whole sea, are dark clouds rolling, can not see five fingers, as if the eternal night came, the end of the world.


    At this time, more than 8000 miles away, two figures were walking on the sea.


    The one on the left is Tang Lianxing, who doesn''t have much expression on his face.


    On her right, about half a step away, was the Yunxiao general standing with a negative hand.


    At this time, a bracelet on Yunxiao general''s wrist glows light orange, wrapping him and Tang Lianxing.


    It is in this light that they seem to walk leisurely, but in fact, with each step, the sponge of more than ten miles or tens of miles is far away.


    And their bodies also seem to be shuttling through the void, not just on the sponge.


    There is a flying fish in the sea, when jumping out of the sea, inadvertently broke into the light.


    When it fell back into the sea, it was tens of miles away from the time it jumped out.


    With the flying fish''s brain, I''m afraid I''ll never understand what happened at that moment.


    Looking at Tang Lianxing''s almost flawless face, Yunxiao general wanted to speak several times, but after hesitation, he still wanted to say nothing.


    After another struggle and hesitation, Tang Lianxing opened his mouth first: "Yunxiao general."


    "I''m here." Yunxiao general''s eyes flashed a fine awn and whispered, "Miss, you can directly call me Yunxiao."


    "Yunxiao general, do you know what my elder brother wants to do when he looks for the West Sea zhaohunzhu?" Tang Lianxing asked.


    A little bit of loss flashed in Yunxiao general''s heart. After considering it for a while, he said, "my Lord, in the past hundred years, apart from promoting his own cultivation and promoting the appearance of Tianya sect, he is also planning a big event.


    This event is not only related to the fate of tianyazong, nor is it related to the fate of shangguo, including monks, monsters and demons.


    The emperor devoted himself to this event.


    And the Zhaohun pearl in the West Sea is a small part of the great event of the emperor. "


    Tang Lianxing turned his head and looked at the general in the sky.


    The general in the sky was stunned.


    He saw the incomparable indifference from each other''s eyes.


    This indifference, for a moment, made the generals feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "She is worthy of being the younger sister of the emperor. Although she is far lower than herself, this momentum is really oppressive!"


    At the same time, Yunxiao general heard Tang Lianxing continue: "Yunxiao general, what you just said is different from what you didn''t say?"

 Chapter 1670

    Yunxiao war general heard, his face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Please forgive me, madam. I can''t say it. It''s the emperor''s plan. It''s not the level that ordinary friars like me can figure out."


    "You lied to me." Tang Lianxing didn''t buy it at all.


    She looked at the general: "you work for my elder brother. If you don''t know what my elder brother is going to do, how can you make sure you don''t do anything wrong?"


    "I..." Yunxiao war general hesitated, did not know how to answer.


    Feeling that Tang Lianxing''s eyes were more and more indifferent, Yunxiao general took a deep breath and said: "to tell you the truth, the emperor did command us a lot of things to do.


    But these things are not related to each other.


    What''s more, the Emperor gave us different tasks.


    If there is any connection, it is a secret that only the emperor knows. "


    After hearing the explanation of Yunxiao general, Tang Lianxing''s face eased a little.


    "OK, I see." She nodded slightly and looked forward again.


    Seeing that the other side was no longer entangled in this matter, Yunxiao general''s heart was a little relieved.


    But at this time, Tang Lianxing suddenly spoke again.


    "I have two more questions."


    Yunxiao general


    The identity of the other party is the sister of the emperor of Taiqing. Although the realm is not as good as her own, in Ziwei gate, who doesn''t respect her as the first lady.


    And everyone knows that the emperor dotes on his sister.


    If any of them offended her, even if they were in a high position in the crape myrtle sect, they could not escape the punishment of the emperor of Taiqing.


    So he has to answer the other party''s questions.


    But if you answer, you can''t disclose too much information, and at the same time, you should make the other party satisfied.


    It''s really... It''s hard.


    The general of Yunxiao war was entangled in his heart, but he still had to make an appearance of being calm and knowing everything. He said calmly, "please tell me, miss."


    "The first question is, my elder brother asked you to do these things. Why do you always ask you to take me with you?"


    There is no secret involved in this issue. The general of the sky war is willing to let go.


    He pondered slightly and said with a smile: "the reason why the emperor did this, I dare to guess, is that I hope that the first lady can have more insight and more feelings before her promotion, so as to lay a solid foundation for a higher level of promotion at that time.


    Also, let the young lady have a sense of participation in the great events planned by the emperor.


    From this we can see the emperor''s care and love for the young lady. "


    "So it is." Tang Lianxing nodded.


    Looking at the other side''s look, it seemed that he was very satisfied with his answer. Yunxiao general''s waist suddenly straightened up a lot: "what''s the second question, miss?"


    "In front, that''s the direction of Wanzhou ghost town." Tang Lianxing raised his finger and said, "does that dark cloud represent any change?"


    The general in the sky suddenly changed his face when he heard the words.


    When he looked up, he saw a dark cloud rolling at the end of the sky in the distance, with a sense of disaster and ferocity. It was as if thousands of troops were fighting, and countless evil gods were coming. In his eyes, he suddenly showed a clear spirit.


    Just now, I only focused on dealing with the problem of the first lady, but I didn''t find that such an accident happened in the distance.


    That direction, this distance, must be Wanzhou ghost city accident.


    "I didn''t tell you that Ziwei disciples are not allowed to invade Wanzhou ghost town before I go!


    Who in the world is the one who''s bad for the crape myrtle event


    Wanzhou ghost city can be destroyed, the evil repair sea demon in the city can die, but Xihai zhaohunzhu must not be lost!


    That''s an important magic weapon related to the task given by the emperor.


    When I think of this, yunxiaozhan will suddenly think of a move and subconsciously look at his right hand hidden in his sleeve.


    Right hand skin at this time, has been roughly restored.


    But if you look at the past carefully, you can still find that there are still traces of burning on the surface of three fingers.


    These three fingers represent the men who are sent out to track and assist Jin Zhuying.


    The finger was burned, which means that the three men had an accident.


    Most likely, it has fallen.


    "Is it related to Chu Yan?" The cloud will ponder.


    But soon, he denied the idea.


    "It''s impossible. I connected the arm of Jin Zhuying with my own hands. Compared with half a year ago, Jin Zhuying also broke through the shackles for a long time.


    He has been greatly improved in both psychology and real strength.


    Even if Chu Yan had any cards, it was not so easy to kill Jin Zhu Ying.


    What''s more, my three subordinates all have extremely good concealment magic weapons. Even if I didn''t know it, it was almost impossible for me to find out that I was being tracked. "


    After such analysis, Yunxiao general immediately separated Chu Yan from the dark clouds over Wanzhou ghost town.


    "Compared with the fall of three subordinates, Xihai zhaohunzhu in Wanzhou ghost town is more important. Deal with this matter first, and never let the emperor down!"


    Mind a decision, Yunxiao general a wave.


    Suddenly, on the wrist, the orange light of the bracelet cascaded up.


    In an instant, he travels faster through space.


    Every step is nearly a hundred miles away.


    A large area of the sea, in a flash, was far away.


    The mottled light and shadow, and the sense of dislocation brought by flying in the air make Tang Lianxing feel uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, looking at the dark clouds and the tense look of the sky war, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    It''s just the mood, she''s hiding it very well.


    On one side, the general of Yunxiao didn''t notice.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the ghost town of Wanzhou.


    Dozens of rounds of black sun, condensed out of the face of terror, constantly curse, curse.


    That loud sound, pierces the body, corrodes the soul.


    The whole ghost town of Wanzhou was affected at this time and became a world full of ghosts.


    In the shadow, all kinds of buildings rotted, turned into mud and flowed.


    The ground also rotted into swamp mud.


    Xie Xiu and Hai Yao, who had no time to escape, cried and wailed. Their skin was rotting and peeling off together with the pieces of meat. At last, they fell into the mud and became a white skeleton in a moment.


    Beyond the black sun, the towering armor, like a giant, penetrates the clouds and overlooks the sea.


    In a flash, the sponges in a radius of two or three hundred miles turned into blood, and no living creature existed.


    "Dead?" Ruisha xianzun stares at a pair of blood red eyes, stares at the center of a circle of black sun, and roars in a hoarse voice.


    "There is no doubt of death!" The skeleton King''s voice, such as the friction of heavy metals, shows incomparable affirmation.


    But waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Xihai Daozu''s response.


    So Ruisha xianzun and skeleton king looked at each other.


    In the thick smoke in the distance, I couldn''t see the figure of Xihai Daozu.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, Ruisha xianzun and skeleton king felt that the figure in the smoke was shaking!

 Chapter 1671

    "Shaking?"


    Ruisha xianzun and skeleton Wang looked at each other.


    A little doubt flashed in their eyes, and immediately, they burst out in a terrible panic.


    They turned quickly and looked towards the center of the dozens of black suns.


    That piece of void has been almost eroded at the moment.


    The whole sky became muddy.


    But at this moment, a breath of ancient terror permeated from the middle.


    Time, space and light all seem to be solidified.


    The blood of Ruisha xianzun and the skeleton King seemed to stop flowing. His hands and feet were cold. In his chest, a wave of emotion was almost tearing apart.


    Their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Don''t think they also know that Xihai Daozu must feel the same as them.


    "What''s the matter..." Ruisha xianzun shivered.


    He kept bumping up and down his gums, hardly able to say a complete word.


    Moreover, because it is demonized, it has more awe for the powerful blood than the monks.


    At this moment, Ruisha xianzun''s whole body was shining and his body was almost oppressed.


    The face of the skeleton king is dignified.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense and looked down at the huge sword in his hand.


    The sword trembled.


    This tremor has nothing to do with him.


    But his face, at this time, suddenly turned white.


    The next moment, the wind, clouds move!


    A force of destroying heaven and earth suddenly spread.


    All of a sudden, the void rises and falls like a sea wave, like a storm.


    Large pieces of broken, continue to spread.


    That tens of Lun Black Sun ups and downs, the surface crackling, instantly appear dense cracks.


    The source of the big shares leaked out, and the faces inside showed a look of fear at this moment.


    But they have not yet issued a wail, bang, this string of black sun, in the sky like firecrackers general burst.


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    The explosion was black and chaotic.


    Black air flow and light rolling, such as the impact of the river, such as lake water pouring.


    The skeleton King''s body was shocked. At the next moment, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. If he was hit hard, he fell straight from the air.


    His armor was constantly broken, and his sword was torn apart.


    Black flame flying all over the sky, fell into the sea, suddenly, the sea will be burned to evaporate, there are a terrible pit.


    "How is this..." Ruisha xianzun exclaimed.


    But before he finished, he felt numb, as if in the dark, a pair of eyes as big as a black hole, staring at himself.


    He subconsciously turned his head, and immediately saw a human shape flashing in the chaos.


    At the last moment, it was a hundred miles away.


    The next moment, a hand appeared in front of him.


    Click!


    While his arm pinches Ruisha xianzun''s neck, Chu Yan appears in front of Ruisha xianzun completely.


    A pinch of the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s just an inch of land, but Ruisha xianzun feels as if he is being crushed by mountains and rivers.


    His whole body''s electric light, sharp awn, this moment all directly breaks, completely has no way to condense.


    A little condensed out of a little light, immediately was the void of the force to crush annihilation.


    Just a moment later, his face was blue and purple, his eyes were round, and his pupils were full of horrible blood, like vermis.


    "Change shape!"


    Almost from the bleeding teeth, spit out these two words.


    One''s accomplishments are suppressed, and there is no way to use all the magic powers and methods.


    At this moment, what Ruisha xianzun can think of is to change the noumenon to break away from each other''s one hand.


    Not long ago, Ruisha xianzun changed his original shape, which was beaten out.


    This time, it''s active change.


    But the degree of embarrassment is far better than before.


    A sharp flash of lightning flashed through his body, and his whole body immediately began to expand.


    Black hairs come out of the pores of the whole body.


    At this time, he looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, a dark, no white eyes.


    But Ruisha xianzun also found that there was no emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Frightfully indifferent.


    That kind of feeling, as if they are a mass of air.


    A mass of air that you don''t care about at all.


    The next moment, Ruisha xianzun will know that he is not wrong.


    Chu Yan''s arm, in the process of his transformation, exerted force at the same time.


    The pressure of mountains and rivers instantly turned into the force of continental collision and meteorite impact.


    His body was forcefully re pinched back into human shape, and then - a pinch burst.


    It''s a big demon, and the fierce killing immortal Zun in the West Sea is directly kneaded into a ball of meat mud.


    The skeleton king who fell in the distance saw this scene. In addition to shock, his eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    At the moment, he can judge that Chu Yanhe was not alone at all.


    This time, what kind of monster did you provoke!


    "Run away!"


    At the moment when the thought just came out of his mind, the skeleton king saw Chu Yan''s figure in the sky.


    His heart was shaking.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan appeared above the skeleton king and raised his foot to stamp.


    Skeleton king saw each other''s indifferent eyes, and the feet in his eyes were getting bigger and bigger.


    "I --"


    Bang!


    The skeleton King''s body was blasted into plasma in his armor.


    The armor was soon trampled into a discus and smashed into the sea.


    Boom boom!


    All the sponges in a hundred Li radius collapsed.


    The rolling sea water is pounding in all directions, setting off huge waves.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the towering armor that was in the middle of the sky and into the sky.


    On the armor, blood is flowing, countless arms are waving, and all kinds of magic weapons are flashing.


    But at the moment, through the armor, looking at the ancestor of the West Sea, he felt that his heart almost fell into his large intestine.


    It''s terrible


    Xihai Daozu is shaking all over at the moment.


    He even felt that his internal organs were twisted together because of fear.


    "What''s the matter with this guy... This momentum... Even the heart of resistance can''t rise up..."


    Xihai Daozu''s eyes generally look to the center of Wanzhou ghost town.


    Although at this time, Wanzhou ghost town has been a mess.


    There was mud everywhere, there was blood everywhere, and almost no one was alive.


    But among the ancestors of the West Sea, in a mysterious place deep in the center of the ghost town, there is a pair of eyes looking at themselves.


    These four evil practitioners and sea demons, who usually don''t meet in the West Sea, also chose to join hands this time because of the master of these eyes and the West Sea Zhao soul pearl in their hands.


    "You can''t just sit back and ignore it!" Know that the other side is still sitting in the mysterious place, because the other side has confidence, even now, no one has found its existence.


    But at this moment, Xihai Daozu''s heart still issued such a cry.


    "If we all die, your plan will be in vain."


    In the heart just cried out this sentence indignantly, the West Sea Road ancestor feels fiercely after the neck a tight.


    Immediately, he felt his hair standing up.

 Chapter 1672

    Chu Yan''s body is 70 or 80 li away from him.


    But at this moment, Xihai Daozu felt a wave of wind and cloud palpitation, the power of creation, with each other''s arm, triggered.


    Keep your arms up. Keep your strength up.


    At this moment, the sun penetrated through the cracks of the dark clouds and shone on Chu Yan. His skin seemed to have turned into the color of red gold, just like a golden man. He was very powerful.


    Xihai Daozu''s heart, for a moment, seemed to be held by an invisible hand.


    He can''t help breathing.


    Above the sea, in the mid air, it seems to solidify into an eternal picture.


    The light and shade of light, at this time, complete the light and shade alternation.


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan''s body burst out a roar like a lion. He hit it with one punch, which was extremely exquisite, sweeping the mountains and rivers and dominating the world.


    This blow blows out endless blood and stirs up the sun. It''s like the ancient god of creation creating heaven and earth and dividing Yin and Yang. All the stars will be blasted.


    Xihai Daozu could not move at all.


    The bigger his eyes were, the more trembling the light in them was, as if they would be broken at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The towering armor was immediately pierced.


    Dragon like power, swimming in the armor, boiling.


    In an instant, there were numerous cracks on the surface of the armor.


    In every crack, there are lots of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the armor will flow with blood.


    The cry and pain of countless dead people came from above, and the sound rang through the sky, straight to a hundred miles away.


    Chu Yan took another step, and his clothes made a sound of hunting.


    A shock in the arm.


    All over the sky, golden runes are falling like rain.


    All around, the sea of clouds vibrated and the force field twisted, turning into chains as thick as dragons, pulling on the armor and pulling violently.


    In the sky, suddenly came a series of steel explosions, the roar of rolling thunder.


    Bang bang!


    The bloody armor was immediately blasted to pieces.


    The blood in the armor was pouring down from the air like a rolling waterfall.


    From a distance, it looks like a hole in the sky.


    As the armor exploded, Xihai Daozu''s body shook violently, and his bones made a series of brittle sounds, which seemed to explode. His body retreated and fell for tens of miles.


    The Qi and blood in the body are surging, the aura is disordered, and the blood in the eyes, nose and mouth is gushing out as if they don''t need money.


    Chu Yan took a step forward.


    It''s still tens of miles away. He grabs and sucks in the air.


    Xihai Daozu''s body was out of control, and a meteor flew in front of him.


    Then Chu Yan punched.


    Bang, the head of Xihai Daozu was smashed like a juicy watermelon.


    It seems that he hesitated for a moment. Chu Yan didn''t destroy the body of Xihai Daozu, but grabbed it in his left hand and hovered in the air.


    At this time, the ghost town of Wanzhou was already in ruins. In a secret array, a pair of eyes were looking at Chu Yan in the air.


    In this eye eye, twinkles the intermittence complex look.


    But a moment later, the look faded.


    "The task given to me by my ancestors has been completed.


    These four guys will die when they die.


    In the plan of covering the sky, there is not much more than one of them, and there is not much less than one of them.


    However, the contributions made by the four of you in the project will not be forgotten when it is completed. "


    After a moment''s silence, the man took a look at Chu Yan and said to himself, "although he has lost some strength that can be gathered, it''s a surprise to know that there is such a character among the monks.


    And what magic weapon did the monk use to hide his true appearance.


    His face, I remember clearly, is the fourth son of the sage Cui Jie.


    Well, I wish I could know where he came from.


    This guy, focus.


    It is clear that the state of mind in heaven is one of the most important, but he killed Xihai Daozu, the four great demons and friars with three state of mind in heaven.


    And this force, even if I''m here now, feels a little scared. "


    As he spoke, the man looked at himself.


    On the walls around, there are many patterns.


    Although these patterns are now suffused with faint white light, if you look carefully, you will find that every white light has cracks as thin as hair.


    Naturally, these cracks can''t exist.


    But just when Chu Yan took the hand, he was deeply shocked.


    This person also has some lingering fear at the moment.


    "If I didn''t hide in this array, I would be stunned and shocked to death even if he didn''t find me."


    Hesitated for a moment, the man shook his head: "forget it, continue to wait here, I think I can''t know the origin of this person, maybe I will expose myself.


    I''d better go back first and tell my grandfather the news I got this time. Then my grandfather will decide and deduce it himself. "


    After the voice fell, the man took out a bead from the storage bag.


    This bead is about the size of a fist, and it''s all blue and gray.


    But the surface is not smooth, there are some depressions, there are some bulges.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the concave and convex surface of the bead actually constitutes a human face.


    This bead, however, is a less obvious skeleton shape.


    The man held the bead in his hand and murmured.


    A moment later, a blue gray light came out of the bead and covered the whole body.


    "Well, you can go now, so that you don''t have too many dreams at night." The man looked up at Chu Yan and planned to leave the place of right and wrong.


    But when he looked up at Chu Yan, the man suddenly found that Chu Yan, who had just hovered in the air, suddenly lowered his head and looked straight at him.


    There was a distance of at least thousands of feet between them.


    And there are barriers between them.


    But at this moment, the man felt that Chu Yan saw himself!


    And looking at yourself!


    At that moment, this man not only felt that Chu Yan had found himself, but also felt that his soul and body were pierced by Chu Yan.


    Poof!


    He shuddered and a bloody arrow shot from his throat.


    At the same time, the original crack array around, bang, suddenly burst, light fragments.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped my heart in an instant.


    Although at this moment, the Qi and blood in the body were surging and the five zang organs were in great pain, but the man clenched his teeth and clenched the bead in his hand, and was about to rush forward.


    But just make the action of step leg, Chu Yan has already fallen on the ghost city of Wanzhou.


    Under his feet is a mud mixed with countless plasma.


    Deep under the mud is the man''s hiding place.


    "Get out of here..."


    In the mouth light vomits three words, Chu speech a foot stamp next.


    Click!


    The whole ghost town of Wanzhou is like a huge biscuit floating on the sea, split into two parts.

 Chapter 1673

    Boom!


    The sea swelled.


    The ghost town of Wanzhou, which split into two parts, immediately sank into the sea in an irresistible situation.


    Two huge eddies suddenly appeared on the sea.


    Each vortex has a diameter of more than 100 li.


    And it''s deep.


    Let a person look at, immediately full of horror, thought that there was a loophole in the sea.


    At the same time, a blue gray light, quickly swimming in the sea, toward the distance.


    "You... Want to run..."


    Chu''s words hovered in the air.


    A few feet below is the roaring sea water.


    The foam formed by the impact of waves makes people suspect that even if the sun and moon fall, they will be swallowed by the sea at this moment.


    But Chu Yan standing here at the moment, it makes people feel firm, as if even if the years flow, it will not bring him any influence.


    Looking at the blue gray light that swept rapidly on the bottom of the sea, Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it.


    WOW!


    The whirlpool in the distance suddenly stopped.


    Then, start to reverse!


    That blue gray light, then along it just left the direction, the original road back.


    And more than ten times faster!


    Almost in an instant, the blue gray light returned to Chu Yan''s feet, and then rushed out of the water. With a crash, Chu Yan caught it.


    When Chu Yan caught him, the friars in the blue gray light were oozing blood from their mouths and noses, and even the pores of their whole body were oozing out fine blood beads.


    The vigorous Qi of the whole body has disappeared for a long time. At the moment, the whole person feels as if he is collapsing at any time.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. If anyone runs at ten times his usual speed, his body will collapse, and friars are no exception.


    It seems that Chu Yan is a middle-aged monk.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed and his hands were shaking.


    Suddenly, a thick tail, like a broom, dropped from the middle-aged monk''s robe.


    Chu Yan pinched again, and the monk''s body trembled rapidly.


    A moment later, in this robe, there appeared a monster that looked like a wolf but not a wolf.


    Compared with the wolf, the biggest difference is that the two forepaws of the monster are very short, and their appearance is detestable. There is a kind of cunning luster in their eyes.


    "Embarrassed demon... Low..." Chu Yan slowly spit out four words.


    It''s a big demon in the transformation period, but in the eyes of the one behind the gate of hell, it''s no different from a small crucian carp caught.


    This demon is the mysterious figure hiding in the depths of Wanzhou ghost city.


    See each other at the moment, even if he was holding, the light of the body is still not fade, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, fingertips move.


    The light of cyan gray suddenly shook.


    Chu Yan sees this, a point is on opposite party throat.


    Suddenly, this embarrassed demon mouth open, a blue gray bead, flew to Chu Yan''s hand.


    At first glance, the bead looks like a defective product. The surface is pitted and not smooth at all.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the uneven surface of the bead is actually a skeleton.


    Moreover, there is no trace of being carved and refined in the whole body of the bead.


    That means that this bead is a natural treasure between heaven and earth!


    Read so, even if at the moment occupy the body is the door of hell, Chu Yan''s eyes, also can''t help flashing a ray of light.


    Because the natural treasures of heaven and earth are too rare.


    I don''t know how many times less than the treasures refined by monks.


    It can be said that it is possible but not desirable.


    I don''t know how many monks have never seen a treasure formed naturally in their life.


    And this kind of treasure, every one is the most precious!


    At this time, the bead in Chu Yan''s hand was obviously one of them.


    "Heaven and earth... The most precious treasure... Will... Appear on... One end... Only... Shape... Body..." Chu Yan snorted coldly.


    If this sentence is heard by other heaven''s state of mind or Huaxing demons, I''m afraid they will gnash their teeth and beat their chests.


    But Chu Yan said at the moment, it seems so natural.


    "You are... What... Origin..."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand.


    The fingernails on his hands begin to grow at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, it''s like a small dagger, flashing a chilling light.


    This is also the ability that Chu Yan did not show when he occupied Chu Yan''s body behind the gate of hell in the past.


    His fingers became claws, and he was about to catch the demon''s core. In the eyes of the demon, a light of fear suddenly appeared. At the same time, he struggled for a while, and cried out: "Laozu, help me!"


    In a flash, its eyes seemed to be soaked with blood.


    An evil wind rises from the plain.


    All around the sweeping waves, is no longer a roar, but came the beast continuous roar.


    A vast, invincible, mysterious, great breath, this moment from the demon''s body uploaded out.


    Obviously, it''s the same as Chu Yan who gave his body to the gate of hell.


    In the body of this demon, there is also the idea of the ancestor of a monster.


    And the demon ancestor, in terms of realm, is comparable to the existence of the friars in Zifu realm!


    At this moment, the sea calmed down, as if for fear of disturbing the ancestors.


    As the color of the demon''s eyes became more and more intense, its teeth became longer.


    The mouth did not move, but there was a very clear voice: "who is so bold, dare to hurt me..."


    The words have not finished, the embarrassed demon saw the Chu speech that is close at hand.


    Then, his blood amber eyes looked straight at Chu Yan and did not move.


    I didn''t say what I didn''t finish.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    Quiet for a while, the blood red in the demon eyes, even began to recede like the tide.


    Originally, it almost pierced the sharp teeth of its upper and lower jaws and began to retract cleverly.


    Embarrassed demon''s eyes, emerge a touch of originally belong to their own Qingming.


    But at the moment, in this Qingming, there are more doubts.


    "Laozu..." the demon struggled to speak.


    "Who, you are the ancestor!" A stop drinking, suddenly from its body.


    Embarrassed demon a Leng, immediately struggle more severe: "help me..."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!"


    "Laozu, I..."


    "I''m just passing by here. Don''t impute my innocence out of thin air!"


    At the beginning, the Banshee''s brain was confused, and it was not clear what had happened.


    But at the moment, one after another, he was divorced from his ancestors. With his wisdom, he naturally knew what was going on.


    On the face of the bewitched demon, immediately appeared the extremely personified fear, and looked toward Chu Yan.


    At this moment, it even forgot the struggle.


    The ancestral idea sealed in one''s body is arranged for one''s own work in case of any accident.


    You know, this idea comes from the ancestor, but it is comparable to the great demon of the monk purple mansion.


    But now, in the face of this monk, I dare not even admit my relationship with him.


    What''s the status of this monk!

 Chapter 1674

    The demon''s heart was shaking.


    The blood light in its eyes is fading at the fastest speed.


    Look at that posture. If it is possible, I''m afraid that the ancestor would like to run away.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the demon''s eyes and said faintly: "you just... Left..."


    The demon''s body trembled.


    At the same time, only the last trace of blood in his eyes stopped.


    A moment later, with a flattering voice, the voice came from the demon body again: "you, you, little demon, I didn''t expect to be such a big man as you, please don''t remember the little man, little demon, I''ll apologize to you."


    Embarrassed demon smell speech, immediately surprised almost brain a blank.


    Our ancestors, even call themselves little demons?


    Are you still a little demon?


    If you pull out a hair, it will be thicker than the big demon''s waist in the transformation period!


    Are you a little demon?


    What about your domineering spirit, your supremacy, and the dignity of your ancestors?


    Embarrassed demon this moment all thoroughly disordered, lost the ability of thinking.


    And the voice in his body seemed to think for a moment, and then said with trembling: "what do you want? Oh


    The old ancestor''s idea seems to remember something. He says fiercely, "the little boy just raised by the little demon has found the Xihai Zhaohun pearl you lost. Now the little demon can''t show up in person to see your great glory, so as long as he can give back the Xihai Zhaohun pearl to you at a low price?"


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s divinity moved slightly: "this bead is called Xihai Zhaohun bead."


    But the one who controlled his body didn''t seem to be satisfied: "no... enough..."


    Just returned to the spirit of the demon, at the moment in the eyes of the horror more than before.


    Xihai zhaohunzhu was handed over to him by his ancestors.


    Therefore, it is more valuable than anyone else.


    But now, without saying a word or even having no face, Laozu has sent out the Xihai zhaohunzhu?


    This is the natural treasure of heaven and earth!


    It doesn''t belong to the rank of friars'' sharp tools, spiritual tools, Taoist tools and so on.


    And in my own impression, this pearl of the West Sea Zhao soul doesn''t seem to belong to the ancestors, does it?


    But at this time, the demon can''t think about it any more.


    Because it was soon suppressed by the word "not enough" of Chu Yan.


    Is Xihai zhaohunzhu not enough?


    What else do you want?


    Do you still want my grandfather''s life?


    When the demon brain felt the thunder in its brain, it suddenly saw a light red light, forming a small ball, flying out of its chest.


    In this small ball, the breath of Laozu came out of the air!


    "This is the spirit that the ancestor sealed in his body!" The demon''s eyes glared like a copper bell.


    The next moment, it saw the light red ball flying in front of Chu Yan, and there came a voice of fear: "the little demon''s cultivation is shallow, if this wisp of God can''t satisfy you, please don''t blame."


    The demon''s breath stagnated and his whole body froze.


    Is that really - giving yourself?


    Chu Yan''s eyes, a dark, calm, people can not see anger.


    But a moment later, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of light into his mouth.


    The demon was still looking forward to it in his heart, but the ancestor just said that it was a false and helpless snake.


    When this guy swallows his mind, he immediately starts to give up.


    After occupying the person''s body, let the other party taste the humiliation hundreds of times before.


    As a result, the demon widened his eyes and waited for a long time. At last, he saw Chu Yan open his mouth and sighed slightly.


    In the eyes, there is an expression that is still in the air.


    In a moment, the demon saw Chu Yan looking at him.


    Its small heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    "Your... Demon core... I''ll take it..."


    "No!" The demon is about to shout out subconsciously.


    But Chu Yan''s fingers have directly dug out the demon core.


    The eyes of the demon suddenly lost their looks, and the body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The fur on the body even lost its luster and became grey.


    The whole demon, as if in an instant, became an old man.


    I''m afraid I''m handsome, but I can''t get my appetite.


    He lost the demon''s core. Now he''s all self-cultivation. He''s down 99%. I''m afraid he''s not as good as waste.


    Holding the palm of the demon''s throat, it is slowly pinching.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt an idea in his heart.


    "Many... Things..."


    Keep your hands tight.


    Lost to resist the ability of the embarrassed demon, this time the eye bead son all want to spring out from the eye socket.


    But the next moment, his palm can not continue to force.


    The brow is wrinkled.


    It seems that Chu Yan is continuing to exert himself.


    But the palm didn''t move.


    Before has been as deep as the eyes of the ancient well, this time, finally emerged a smell of anger.


    "If you want to... It''s up to you... In the future, if something happens... I will never... Care..."


    With anger, finish saying this sentence, Chu Yan''s palm loose, the black in the eyes, also began to slowly disperse.


    Just at that moment, the demon felt that he was going to die.


    But on the verge of death, it felt a long lost air pouring into its body.


    The soul that was just about to be crushed was stabilized again.


    It looked at the front of Chu Yan, vaguely felt that the other side seemed to be changing.


    But concretely, it can''t think of it now.


    However, the Banshee also understood that this was a terror that even his ancestors were afraid of. In order to get rid of the relationship, even his own mind could give up.


    Don''t look at each other, they''re saving their lives now.


    That''s not necessarily a good thing!


    Most of the time, death is the best result.


    Tilted head, mouth is still spitting blood, embarrassed demon at this time can not struggle, can only accept life.


    But at this time, it suddenly saw that behind Chu Yan, suddenly, the void surged like a tide.


    While the vast expanse of void is rapidly folded, a sharp light, with the horror of killing all things, rushes out of it.


    Also because of the relationship of Space folding, this light seems to be thousands of miles away, but the next moment, it has arrived at the back of Chu Yan''s head, pen straight past!


    Moreover, the evil spirit found that the black in Chu Yan''s eyes was still retreating. It seemed that he was not aware of this sudden killing move.


    "He''s going to die!" A burst of happiness in the demon''s heart.


    But just as the light was about to hit Chu Yan, his head tilted to the side.


    Shua!


    Light from his ear through, through the air of terror, and then straight into the sea a hundred miles away.


    With a bang, the sea burst open.


    Originally began to return to the whirlpool rotation, once again burst into turbulence, thick long water column, straight into the sky.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, also at this moment to restore the original clear.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Yan puts the demon into the echo ring, draws his sword with his backhand, and cuts down angrily in the direction of the light.

 Chapter 1675

    "Black soul, Yin spirit sword, crossing the Styx river!"


    Boom!


    The black sword is like a torrential flood, which instantly breaks through all the turbulent space.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, in the void, came the sound of countless broken glass.


    The space was broken, the sea water poured in, and in a flash, it disappeared.


    Behind the sea, Chu Yan saw two figures, and quickly stepped into the air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw the speed of the other side, which was really amazing.


    The distance between two or three thousand li has already crossed more than half.


    There is no such speed in tianxinjing.


    Zifu realm, you can''t fly like this. You can tear the void directly.


    The next moment, Chu Yan is clear.


    On the other side, there must be some mysterious magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is just like the void that has just been pierced by itself, folded up.


    Three thousand miles away, folded into a mile.


    It seems like a mile, but in fact, it is three thousand miles away.


    When Chu Yan''s mind was turning, the two figures were very close.


    Although the reason for the folding of space leads to the mottled figure, it doesn''t look real.


    But Chu Yan''s divine sense is amazing. At the moment, it penetrates into it. Immediately, the essence of his eyes flashes.


    These two figures were seen just half a year ago, but the other one has not been seen for a long time.


    "Yunxiao general, Zhao Lianxing!"


    At the moment of spitting out these two names, the light stopped about fifty miles away from him.


    The figure of Yunxiao general and Tang Lianxing came out of a folded void.


    In a flash, the air waves rolled and the waves were rough.


    Chu''s face remained unchanged.


    At this time, he was still wearing Wansheng ghost face.


    And this mask, even the monk at the top of heaven''s mind, can''t find out his identity with divine sense.


    And his body shape, at this time and in the past is completely different, is short Cui Jie appearance.


    When Chu Yan looks at Yunxiao general and Tang Lianxing, Tang Lianxing also looks at Chu Yan.


    But the general of Yunxiao looked around first.


    He frowned as he felt the confused aura in the surrounding air.


    When his mind sweeps to the ghost town of Wanzhou, which is sinking into the sea, he is stunned at first, and his face shows a look of great surprise.


    The next moment, a fierce color appeared on his face. He glared at Chu Yan and yelled: "what just happened here? Who is fighting here?"


    Chu Yan looked at him and sneered: "you just attacked me?"


    "What are you, worthy of my sneak attack?" The general sneered, "even if it''s my sneak attack, it''s a great honor for you to die in my hands. It''s your accumulated merits!


    Answer me, what about Wanzhou ghost town?


    What about Xihai Daozu, Ruisha xianzun, skeleton king and sage?


    The Pearl of the West Sea


    When he asked the last question, his voice was as loud as thunder, and the sea exploded one after another, just like a storm on the sea.


    Chu Yan feels the blood and gas move in his body, and knows that he is pressing people with force.


    If an ordinary heaven state of mind was so oppressed by Yunxiao general''s momentum at this moment, I''m afraid he would have suffered internal injury and his mouth would be bleeding.


    But for Chu Yan, it is useless.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan noticed a very important message from the words of Yunxiao general just now.


    Yunxiao general also wants Xihai zhaohunzhu!


    Even in his mind, this magic weapon formed naturally is more important than Wanzhou ghost town and Xihai Daozu.


    "He had known for a long time that xihaizhao''s ghost Pearl was in the ghost town of Wanzhou. Now he came here for this treasure." Chu Yan''s mind turns fast.


    "He came with Zhao Lianxing.


    In addition, the treasure of Xihai Zhaohun pearl, this magic weapon, it is very likely, is not the need of Yunxiao general himself, but the need of Taiqing emperor.


    It''s not clear whether it''s the emperor''s own need or the preparation for Zhao Lianxing.


    However, looking at Zhao Lianxing''s current state, she can''t exert the power of the West Sea zhaohunzhu.


    So most likely, it was the emperor of Taiqing who needed it.


    The general of Yunxiao came to get this treasure for him.


    Hum, I see. The general of Yunxiao is really in a bad mood.


    He had already planned to let me finish the task in Xihai with the command of ziweimen.


    Then let Jin Zhuying ambush me on the way.


    If Jin Zhuying can''t kill me, then I will come to Wanzhou ghost town according to his request.


    For a disciple with a heavy mental state, it is needless to say that there are difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    If I die on the way, it''s in the plan of Yunxiao general.


    But if I can find Xihai Daozu and others, I can just replace Yunxiao general and consume these four evil cultivation and sea demon.


    Even if it can''t be consumed, you can find out the bottom of these four guys for him.


    In this way, whether I die or not, it is only good for him, not bad. "


    In an instant, Chu Yan speculated the closest possibility to the truth according to the information he had at present.


    After learning about Yunxiao general''s thoughts and plans, he sneered and mocked in his eyes.


    Yunxiao general doesn''t know what Chu Yan thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t answer himself at the moment. On his face, there is a flash of Li Mang, and his intention to kill is boiling.


    In contrast, Tang Lianxing, who came together, was much quieter at this time.


    In fact, Tang Lianxing at the moment in the heart, also turned out all kinds of thoughts.


    In her eyes, with a trace of doubt, she looked at Chu Yan.


    "This guy, I''ve never met, I don''t remember him at all.


    But just when I appeared, I found that his eyes seemed to know me.


    Where on earth did he meet me? " Tang Lianxing thought to himself.


    But at this time, she will this mind, hidden in the bottom of her heart, did not show.


    "Good! How dare you talk to me like this Just at this time, the general of Yunxiao war yelled.


    In a flash, a golden iron horse, shaking the stars of terror, released from him.


    "Half a year ago, there was a guy who was as bold as you. His realm was similar to yours. He dared to contradict me. Now he is doomed.


    As for you, now you have to follow his old way.


    You are all to blame


    Every word he said at the moment was like Wanjun steel, smashed down.


    All of a sudden, the emptiness around gives people a feeling of crumbling.


    At the foot of the sea, more like to be overturned, the mountains and rivers will change color.


    "Wanzhou ghost town disappeared, Xihai Daozu and others disappeared, and you see my Ziwei gate generals do not kneel down, do not surrender, then I will abolish your cultivation now, search your soul again, see what identity you are, have the courage to be so disrespectful to my Ziwei gate.


    Where did you hide the lost pearl of the west sea


    A series of accusations are fiercely buckled down, and the cloud battle will not give Chu Yan any chance to refute at this moment.

 Chapter 1676

    After a few words, Yunxiao general spoke with awe inspiring righteousness.


    The huge sound even shakes the sea.


    The voice falls, he directly toward Chu speech a palm to wave.


    "When ten thousand immortals come, clouds, seas and Dragons roar!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The rolling sea and the surging sea breeze suddenly made his magical power 30% greater than usual.


    The rolling sea water suddenly separated, and a huge dragon, thousands of feet long and powerful, flew into the sky.


    Although it is formed by the condensation of sea water, the giant dragon is lifelike. Even a dragon beard and a dragon scale are the same as the real one.


    When the sun shines, it is full of dazzling brilliance.


    With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon opened its mouth and rushed to Chu Yan.


    All around the void, all of a sudden were distorted by the impact, constantly collapse, as if the next moment will be completely broken, fried into mud.


    Among the sounds of the dragon, there was the sound of the beating of the war drums. On the sea, it suddenly added a majestic spirit.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Facing the dragon, Chu Yan gave a big drink.


    Two arms, muscle expansion.


    In a flash, it was like two towering giant trees, each of which was 100 feet long.


    The muscles on the arms give people a feeling of explosive force. It seems that any movement is like a volcano eruption.


    As the Dragon approaches, Chu Yan steps forward, opens his hands and catches the dragon head.


    Bang!


    The surging force, like a meteorite impact in midair, spread around.


    A hundred miles around, the void burst open.


    A lot of debris, one after another, as if the end is coming.


    For a moment, there was no way for the sun to shine in.


    In the loud sound, Chu Yan holds the dragon head with both hands.


    But the Dragon swayed, with unparalleled terrible power, and dashed into the sea with Chu Yan.


    The sea burst open immediately, and the waves broke the clouds directly.


    At this moment, the sea is boiling like boiling oil.


    At this moment, a monk who just entered the heart of heaven would be shocked to death by the turbulence and collision space.


    "Hum, I don''t know if I''m going to die." There was a cold hum from the nostrils of the general.


    The flickering light made his face uncertain.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    With a pinch of his finger, the general''s eyes suddenly gathered and looked towards the sea. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "how can it be!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of his words, the sea burst again.


    Dozens of miles of sea water, like a big hand, directly hollowed out the general, all blown into the air.


    There was a depression in the great Haydn.


    The depth reaches the deepest trench!


    At the moment, the surface of the trench is covered with cobweb like cracks.


    A giant dragon formed by sea water is struggling and twisting on the trench.


    And a pair of thick long arms, now firmly grasp its head, hard, toward the trench hit.


    Bang!


    Click, click!


    Large pieces of tear, spread around.


    The trench, which had been broken apart, was like an earthquake, constantly collapsing and deeply collapsing.


    The sea dragon''s head was half blasted, and in the eyes of the cloud warrior, the incredible light flashed rapidly.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Is it so difficult to deal with a heavy mood in a day?


    For a moment, he was in a trance and felt that the picture was familiar.


    Can we say that today''s state of mind in heaven is so strong that it is so abnormal?


    Is the world of monks changing?


    Just in the sky, the general was surprised by his kung fu. In the trench, Chu''s words burst out.


    Every sound is like thunder.


    With each pop, the strength in the arm doubles.


    Step out and the earth breaks.


    One blow, the stars fall.


    At this moment, he grasped the Dragon horn with both hands and made a sudden effort.


    The sea dragon, thousands of feet long, was suddenly thrown up by the whole body.


    And then, smash it into the trench.


    Bang!


    The trench was suddenly smashed into a deep ravine.


    The ravines even split thousands of feet long.


    The shock of terror, visible to the naked eye, spread around.


    And this sea water dragon was also scattered a lot of sea water.


    At the moment, I can see that it is of different thickness, and it gives me a feeling of crumbling.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, five fingers into claws.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Although it''s martial arts, but at this moment, it burst out with great power and immortal power!


    Bang!


    The dragon head, which was bigger than the house, was smashed by Chu Yan.


    The sea is like a cluster of arrows, shooting around.


    The broken trench was immediately beaten into a sieve.


    The sea water around was also shot out of dense holes.


    The power to break the mountains and rivers is even more rampant, blowing up the whole dragon body.


    The aftertaste of the concussion, like a heavy hammer, smashed the clouds, and the general''s face changed.


    To be a general of ziweimen, we should not only reach the triple realm of heaven and mind, strength and talent, but also be the genius among the talents.


    There are only eight generals in ziweimen.


    Second only to the four heavenly kings.


    The four heavenly kings seldom deal with affairs in person, so in fact, the most powerful one in Ziwei is the Eight Generals including Yunxiao.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    Not only status, but also strength!


    But today, Yunxiao general felt the incomparable shame.


    I didn''t even have the ability to slap myself to death in an unknown state of mind.


    Within half a year, this kind of thing has happened twice in a row.


    Last time it was a private affair, that''s all. I''ll deal with it later.


    But this time, it is related to the task of the emperor.


    There must be no loss!


    In an instant, Yunxiao general''s eyes were filled with killing intention.


    A wild terror surged out of him.


    "Jiuxiao wind sword."


    The voice fell, and the palm of his hand whirled.


    Immediately, a long sword was in hand.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, the whole person was melted into the sea breeze.


    It seems to hover in the air, but it gives people a chill that is everywhere and straight through people''s bone marrow.


    "I''ll..."


    In Chu Yan''s heart, there was movement.


    "No Chu Yan refused.


    "Well..."


    Although this tone seems to express the meaning of knowing, Chu Yan understands that the other party is expressing doubts.


    But because the speech is only a tone, so we need to speculate.


    It''s only because Chu Yan and the one behind the gate of hell have been together for a long time that they know each other''s meaning.


    "Last time, he wanted to kill me in full view.


    If I had not avenged this hatred myself, I would have been so bitter that I could not understand it. "


    Chu speech voice falls, also restored the original arm.


    Although the realm was two levels lower than that of Yunxiao general, Chu Yan was not weaker than that of Yunxiao general.


    "Last time, you were lucky.


    This time, I want to let you know that my cards are not only more powerful than you think, but also many times stronger than you know. "


    Chu Yan cold hum a, in the heart say.


    Immediately, one step forward.


    This time, take the initiative!

 Chapter 1677

    "To die!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan had taken the initiative to step on the waves, the general in the sky was even more angry.


    In his opinion, it is a shame that he just failed to kill the mole ant in this day''s mood.


    So now this mole ant dare to challenge itself, that is to humiliate itself!


    "Die for me!"


    The general of Yunxiao war sets up the jiuxiao wind sword. His spirit is flowing and his magic power appears.


    In an instant, thousands of his figures appeared in the sky and sea bottom.


    Each figure shows a tremendous momentum of killing and frenzy.


    And the real Yunxiao general, at this moment, waved his jiuxiao wind sword.


    The thousands of figures also waved their swords.


    As soon as the sword shakes and the sun shines on it, it suddenly reflects a brilliant light. Looking at it, it looks like a peacock opening its screen, straight and startling.


    "Blazing sun and cutting clouds!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Immediately, a thousand swords shot out from the sky and the sea floor.


    A ray of light, with a very strong, very angry atmosphere, broke the air attack, melted into a column of light in the mid air.


    Not only does the target point directly at Chu Yan, but also the light pillars interweave into a net of death, which makes Chu Yan have no place to escape.


    Looking at Chu Yan with bright eyes, Yunxiao general is showing a grim smile. Suddenly, he is alert.


    The other side has the power to block his own attack, but at this time, he rushes to himself recklessly and does not use any magic power at all!


    It looks like you''re going to do something for yourself, but when you think about it, it''s more like you''re trying to attract your attention!


    If it''s really just to attract the attention of Yunxiao general, Chu Yan is really successful at the moment.


    If you think about it, you will only feel cool on your back.


    Almost at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly broke out from the bottom of the sea behind him. In a flash, it appeared behind him, clawed out with five fingers.


    Ji Shi has been hiding in the deep sea according to Chu Yan''s orders.


    At this moment, seize the opportunity to attack and kill at once.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    All around the airflow, at this time in Ji Shi''s palm, like a ghost crying at night.


    The ghost spirit erupted into unparalleled terror at the moment.


    Five fingers a grasp, dig heart dig belly, with a sea of terror.


    "Sword rain star move!"


    Yunxiao general''s eyes were filled with hatred, so he had to abandon his attack on Chuyan and swing his sword fiercely.


    The sword turned into a rolling training in mid air. Suddenly, he drew back and disappeared in mid air.


    The next moment, a passage will appear on the top of Yunxiao general''s head.


    Dense sword awn, countless virtual shadow, rainstorm generally pour down toward Jishi.


    The sea of blood and the sword rain, when the air blows.


    It''s like Tianhe explodes and stars break.


    Endless light, fierce blood light, in an instant, let the vast sea, as if a round of red sun rose.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are all dyed bright red.


    All of a sudden, the general of Yunxiao was shocked and retreated tens of feet. His whole body was protected. The light of vigorous Qi was bright and dark, and the water wave was shaking violently, as if he was going to collapse at the next moment.


    And his whole body meridians, is hot pain.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt the pain.


    "This guy! It''s also the triple state of mind in heaven. It''s so hidden! " Looking at Ji Shi from a distance, the general of Yunxiao was surprised and angry.


    Just now, if he didn''t react fast enough, if he was beaten by his opponent to protect his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "But the front is covered by my magic power, I don''t think you''re good..."


    The thought just came out in my heart, and a grim smile solidified on the face of the general in the sky.


    Originally thought that at least suffered heavy damage that sneak attacker, unexpectedly safe and sound.


    Not only that, now it is more like a ghost, the potential if rolling thunder, to launch an offensive against themselves again.


    Swept from the air, the air was pressed out of a long track.


    The sea exploded under him.


    The gushing sea water forms a wall.


    "This guy, is he not affected at all?" Feeling the hot pain of his meridians, Yunxiao general couldn''t help cursing.


    Immediately, his face changed.


    There was a golden halo, gathering in his chest.


    At the same time, Yunxiao general''s bad temper made people feel that most of it had disappeared.


    At the moment, there is a kind of cloud comfortable cloud volume, cloud light wind light taste.


    A vast, but also with a very heavy.


    With the sound of crane, a crane appeared in the air around the body.


    These cranes are very ethereal in their movements. They are sacred and noble, and even make people feel ashamed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Lianxing''s eyes in the distance coagulated: "nine crane Qingming, one of the eight magic powers of Tianya sect!"


    However, her eyes swept away, and her heart moved again: "but the cultivation of Yunxiao general is not up to standard. Jiuhe is the highest state of Qingming. She can control Jiuhe, break the void, pick the stars and get the moon, and travel around the world.


    But although he only condensed three cranes now, this mighty power can''t be stopped by the general mood of heaven!


    Any one of the eight magic powers of Tianya sect, even if you only understand the skin, is enough to cross one side! "


    Tang Lianxing thought that the three cranes had formed around the generals in the sky.


    Every crane, standing upright, is as high as a floor.


    It''s five or six feet wide.


    Wave, immediately triggered a hurricane, set off waves, clouds block out the sun, heaven and earth without light.


    Three cranes, at this time just slightly move, suddenly, all around turbulence, were suppressed.


    The surging sea became calm.


    The sky, which used to be a mess, also became clear and blue.


    But the pressure in the void, but at this moment, to the extreme.


    It''s dozens of times bigger than just now!


    Ji Shi''s flying speed is as slow as running in the sea.


    His robe can''t be seen to be attacked, but the array is constantly collapsing and penetrating.


    Yunxiao general closed his eyes, and then opened them again. In his eyes, the breeze moved, and he slowly spit out two words: "nine cranes..."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the brain.


    The pain came suddenly, without any sign, as if thousands of needles pierced the brain, like pouring oil.


    Caught off guard, Yunxiao general felt that his brain was about to boil, and his brain was about to be boiled and broken. He had just used half of his magic power, and could not continue.


    The three cranes, with a flash of body shape, raised their heads and screamed. In a moment, they disappeared into the air.


    The shackles in the void suddenly disappeared.


    The general of the cloud war screamed in pain, covered his head and nearly fell from the air.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    In a flash, he understood.


    Pain, pain can not be described, at this moment, the clouds will be black in front of the eyes, the mouth is filled with the smell of blood.


    Such a fierce attack of divine sense must not come from the black robed man who attacked himself.


    So is it... The monk with a heavy mind!


    The general of Yunxiao war is more and more shocked and angry.


    It''s amazing enough just to be able to take his own shot, but I didn''t expect that the other side had such a terrible divine sense!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s figure pulled out a long shadow in the air, oppressed the air, and made a sharp sound. In a flash, he was in front of the general of the sky.


    A group of dazzling fire, in his palm rapid condensation, hunting sound, blazing as the sun.

 Chapter 1678

    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Dozens of Zhang long light blade, close at hand, with the smell of destroying everything, roared out from the palm of Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the bright red light will cover the whole sky.


    The familiar overbearing breath, the palpitating flame light blade -- a look of shock suddenly flashed in the eyes of Yunxiao general, and he exclaimed: "Chu Yan!"


    Boom!


    Before his words came down, the flame light blade cut him and burst his vigorous Qi.


    Surging power, continuous, such as the tide shock, breaking open the sea, will be smashed into the clouds.


    By the other side called broken identity, Chu Yan also did not panic.


    Because he knows, too Yi from the fire knife hand, so the other party want to recognize themselves are difficult.


    After all, this unique magic power has been used in front of the opponent.


    Therefore, Taiyi from the fire knife, also means that Chu Yan to solve the battle.


    Without waiting for the Yunxiao battle to respond, Chu Yan gritted his teeth again, and a divine sense attacked him.


    From a long distance, Chu Yan saw that the general of Yunxiao war raised his head and spewed out a big mouthful of blood arrow. The body protecting vigorous Qi just gathered dispersed again.


    At the same time, he threw out a map.


    "Disorderly array!"


    Dozens of arrays overlapped, and suddenly, Tang Lianxing, who was watching the battle in mid air, was trapped.


    At this time, Chu Yan has no time to worry about Tang Lianxing, so he will trap him first.


    After all, Yunxiao is the most dangerous.


    To be a general in the eight major wars means that the other side has the ability to kill itself before they are killed completely.


    With another attack of divine consciousness, Chu Yan''s brain was a little dizzy for a while.


    But thanks to his first hit, the other side want to be on guard, it is almost impossible.


    Otherwise, with his current divine consciousness, the monk with triple perfect mood on this day will also hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    After dispelling the general''s arrogance, Chu Yan raised his arm, and Tianxing covered his arm in an instant. Eight swords came out.


    "The White Emperor''s prison breaking sword will kill all souls in the world!"


    The sky war will be full of blood.


    "Black soul, Yin spirit sword, crossing the Styx river!"


    In the sky war, the generals will be blasted into the trench, straight into the sea, with large cracks all over them.


    "Ten thousand swords over the mountains, the peaks in the mountains!"


    Just trying to struggle, Yunxiao general was once again heavily blasted into the sea floor, his mouth bleeding wildly.


    "The vast sky breaking sword, the Star River thunderstruck!"


    Bright thunder, split the sky, clouds, click, into the sea.


    The next moment, dozens of miles around the sea burst.


    The sea water was blown up into mist and water droplets.


    The body of Yunxiao general was also thrown into the air from the bottom of the sea.


    In every pore of his body, blood is constantly shooting out.


    The surrounding water mist was dyed red.


    He wanted to struggle and fight back, but every muscle and bone in his body was filled with unprecedented pain, which made his life worse than death.


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan!" In his throat, he growled again and again.


    Every roar, with great resentment and anger.


    A day, a heavy mood, even have such strength, even hidden so deep.


    Strong resentment spreads.


    All around the water vapor, this moment are affected, condensed into a roaring face, reflecting the heart of Yunxiao general.


    Although the faces did not make any sound at this time, no matter who saw it, the spirit would be as if it had been severely damaged, hit hard, and dragged into the abyss.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were concentrated and unmoved.


    The heart of Tao is as firm as a rock, and all things are unmoved.


    The swords gather and rotate again.


    Big stocks of dark clouds also gathered from all directions.


    Rolling sea water, then turn around, forming a vortex of terror.


    The six sword lights converge to form a great killing array.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    The breath spurted out from Chu Yan and condensed into the pattern of sun, moon and stars.


    Every breath, the light is more prosperous, as if to create a universe, a universe.


    Next moment, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    The whole array was pouring down to the sky in an instant.


    It''s raining all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, it killed hundreds of thousands of people.


    The sword seems to penetrate the past and the present, shuttling from the past to the future.


    The whole sky, in an instant, has been hit out of a deep hole, the source of aura, constantly collapsing.


    The figure of the general in the sky was swallowed up in a flash.


    Crackle!


    The vigorous Qi of body protection is broken, the divine consciousness is damaged, and the aura can not be gathered. At this moment, the general of the cloud war becomes a living target in mid air.


    The palms explode, the arms explode.


    Blood mixed with broken meat and bone, steaming, sprayed everywhere.


    The blood light seemed to be the thick ink spilled on the paper, which scattered in the air and touched the eyes.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At this moment, Yunxiao general''s body was beaten into a sieve and rotted into a lump of meat. His eyes, nose and mouth could hardly be seen.


    The whole body is full of blood. Every wound is a hole.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    He became alert and immediately explored the divine consciousness.


    The next moment, he found that there was a magnificent breath brewing in Yunxiao general''s body.


    At the same time, his bracelet, also exudes a touch of light.


    The light immediately folded the void around.


    "This is --"


    Chu Yan immediately responded.


    It was this magic weapon that made Yunxiao a hundred miles away.


    As expected, the other side still has the strength to fight back.


    At the moment when Chu Yan realized this, a sword suddenly shot out from a piece of brilliance.


    Jiuxiao wind sword, straight force Chu Yan face.


    On the body of the sword, there was the blood and hatred of Yunxiao general.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and grabs the sword.


    The blade is still shaking and cutting.


    But Tianxing did not move.


    Not only that, but also it is a tool to erase the mark of Yunxiao general on jiuxiao wind sword.


    The sword, which was still buzzing and trembling for a moment, immediately quieted down.


    From this moment on, this high-level spirit tool belongs to Chu Yan.


    But at this time, less than ten miles in front of Chu Yan, the space suddenly folded like paper.


    Almost in an instant, a magnificent momentum diffused from it and impacted the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    Yunxiao general''s tattered body is still bleeding madly at the moment, and then appears in front of Chu Yan.


    He stared at Chu Yan with his only eyes: "Chu Yan! You can''t kill me! The emperor''s mind has destroyed you more than ten thousand times! "


    This roar, the golden light, released from his body, spread around.


    Faintly, we can see that a virtual shadow of human form is formed by condensing the top of the head in the sky war.


    Although this figure can''t be seen, the holy power, which stands high above and looks like an emperor, dominates the country and mountains, subdues all spirits and enlightens the world, is overwhelming.


    This person''s temperament is like the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars revolve around him, which is very normal.


    Anyone who sees it has to kneel down and keep kowtowing.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt the shock of his soul. His knees seemed to be pressed by both hands and he wanted to kneel down.

 Chapter 1679

    "The emperor is the emperor of heaven. Chu Yan, don''t kneel down quickly and get punished!"


    Behind the light, the general of Yunxiao was ferocious, bleeding and roaring.


    Emperor shennian, this is his biggest card, is also his biggest life preserver.


    This majestic momentum from the sky, at this time, like mountains, layer upon layer, toward the Chu word pressure.


    He even felt that his legs, moving slightly at the moment, all heard the sound of steel distortion.


    "I, how can I kneel here!" Chu Yan clenched his teeth, and his spirit was boiling.


    He took a big breath, like a rainbow, and took a big step forward.


    At this time, Chuyan vaguely heard that he knew the depth of the sea and heard a faint sigh.


    But he had no time for it.


    If we wait until the emperor''s idea is formed, it will be really troublesome!


    "Chu Yan, you are so bold that you dare to offend the emperor Tianwei!" Seeing this, the generals roared, "in your eyes, are there any merits, nobles, or emperors?"


    "Even if there is one, it''s not your turn to tell!" Chu Yan clenched his teeth and stepped forward.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that the void around him is rapidly condensing and condensing, becoming extremely thick.


    At the moment, it seems to be walking in the air, but in fact, it is more difficult than an ordinary person in the earth.


    And it''s getting harder.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Relying on strong physique, Chu Yan strides forward.


    At each step, the four fields were shaken, and the void was broken like glass.


    At this time, the golden figure continued to condense and become clearer.


    By the time the golden figure was almost formed, Chu Yan had noticed the existence of Chu Yan and was ready to look down. Chu Yan had already arrived less than three li in front of the golden figure.


    His eyes were clear, his waist was straight, like a javelin, pointing straight to the sky, showing all kinds of indomitable momentum.


    "The evil dragon of the yellow spring!"


    The evil spirit of the arm is boiling, and the breath of destruction and disaster gushes out of the palm.


    Chu Yan''s right fingers clasped the bronze ring of his left palm and pulled it violently.


    "The gate of hell!"


    WOW!


    With bloody, cold and ferocious terror, the door came on the spot.


    The whole void seems to have been severely hit.


    Everything between heaven and earth, whether it is void, or air flow, or light, is suddenly swallowed by the gate of hell.


    The golden figure shook in front of the gate of hell, and was immediately sucked in and disappeared.


    "..." General of Yunxiao.


    Even if he lent him ten heads, he never thought that Chu Yan''s body still had the gate of hell, a magic weapon against heaven.


    It''s true that the emperor''s mind shines everywhere and frightens the immortals.


    Don''t say it''s tianxinjing. Any ZiFuJing of Tianya sect is standing here at the moment. They dare not say that they can leave without damage.


    But now, it is after blinking an eye, was sucked in, again silent.


    This vast sea, under the vast sky, can no longer see a trace of gold, also can not feel a trace of belonging to the emperor''s breath.


    The battle of the clouds congested the brain and lost the ability to think for a moment.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Tang Lianxing''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "How could..."


    Although there was a groan in her throat, her fist was clenched more tightly at this moment.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing''s heart seemed to have something confirmed.


    If she had not been trapped by the chaotic array, she would have taken the initiative.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate of hell roared again.


    It was like a wild beast taking a big breath.


    The sky and the sea all trembled violently.


    The general with a blank brain suddenly felt his body pulled by a strong force.


    When he reacts, half of his arm has gone into hell.


    Through the scarlet light, he seemed to see a big mouth. In a flash, he chewed his arm to the bone.


    "Ah


    With a roar of fear, Yunxiao general suddenly raised his other arm and grabbed and pulled at the other shoulder.


    Whoa!


    Blood splashed in the sky.


    The general of Yunxiao battle tore off one of his arms, then grasped the remaining half of his arm that had not been swallowed into the gate of hell, and squeezed it hard.


    Bang!


    His arms burst open, and in a mass of blood mist, the body of the general turned into a bloody light and flew quickly towards Tang Lianxing.


    Although it was only 70 or 80 Li apart, in the course of the flight, the general''s blood and state were all falling down at an amazing speed.


    "Xuedun!" As soon as his eyes were fixed, Chu Yan immediately caught up with him.


    In his presupposition, yunxiaozhan will know too many secrets of ziweimen.


    So we must search each other''s soul!


    And the other party already knows his own identity, so absolutely can''t let the other party escape.


    I just didn''t expect that the other side had the magic power of Xuedun.


    After all, this kind of magic power does too much harm to monks.


    After escaping, it can be said that life is worse than death, so under normal circumstances, no one will use it at all.


    What''s more, the Yunxiao battle will display the blood evasion method of burning the source of life and Daoji.


    These two kinds of injuries are irreversible and irrecoverable.


    The general of Yunxiao war is too cruel to himself.


    Just for a moment, the bloody startling flood of Yunxiao general had already gone out for sixty or seventy miles, and broke into the chaotic array that covered Tang Lianxing.


    In a flash, all kinds of maze killing array, like raindrops, bombarded down, immediately smashed his originally broken body to pieces.


    However, Yunxiao general is also determined at the moment. At the cost of shouyuanhe''s permanent fall, he breaks through the chaotic array and rushes to Tang Lianxing.


    But when he came to Tang Lianxing, his whole body looked almost the same as a rag soaked in blood.


    Only by relying on the mouth can we judge where the face is.


    "Big, big miss, take me, take me away, that person is Chu Yan, Tianya, Tianya sect disciple, he hit me hard, disrespectful to the emperor, he, he is dead..."


    Tang Lianxing looked at each other quietly and nodded.


    Yunxiao general''s lips full of blood are hard to draw a curve.


    As long as there is a life left, you can see the death of Chu Yan!


    You just wait


    Shua!


    There was a flash of cold before my eyes.


    Through the blood in front of his eyes, Yunxiao will look at the sword body penetrating his chest in consternation.


    The hilt is in Tang Lianxing''s hand.


    "You..."


    Open your mouth, the cloud war will gush out a mixture of blood and broken internal organs.


    He saw Tang Lianxing''s face without any expression.


    "Why do you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a violent force came out of the sword. In an instant, it turned his body into a thick blood mist.


    This force, at the same time, is also full of a kind of fierce idea, a fierce impact, even the spirit of the general in the sky is also scattered.


    Chu Yan was not far away, but when he saw this sudden scene, he could not help but stop. His eyes were puzzled and looked at Tang Lianxing.

 Chapter 1680

    Chu Yan knew Tang Lianxing.


    And in Chu Yan''s mind, there is a life and death feud between himself and the other party.


    From the beginning of Jian Nantian, this hatred can not be resolved.


    But now, in front of him, the other side killed Yunxiao general.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t take it lightly, and didn''t feel that the other party was courting.


    He hovered in the air and looked at each other warily.


    At this moment, the spirit of Chu Yan shrouded a hundred miles.


    The array diagram, magic weapon Tianxing, eight long swords and aura in the storage ring are all ready to go.


    As long as the other party makes a slight move, he will not hesitate to move.


    And a hand, it must be the other party''s ashes, spirits are destroyed.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Tang Lianxing looks at Chu Yan. There is a trace of excitement and tension in his eyes.


    She seemed to be trying to suppress some emotion.


    In fact, it was the emotion in her eyes that made Chu Yan not move immediately.


    The other side is very different from what he imagined.


    After a long time, Tang Lianxing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes to Chu Yan.


    Her eyes were a little calmer than just now.


    But only a little.


    "Chu Yan, I want to talk to you."


    "It''s not brilliant if you want to procrastinate." Chu Yan''s eyes were concentrated, and all his attention was now focused on Tang Lianxing and the surrounding area.


    The identity of the other party is too sensitive.


    The situation now is too unexpected.


    So he has to fight 120 points to deal with it.


    "I can assure you that I will not say anything about today.


    Moreover, the battle of the clouds will be killed by me. This cause and effect is now on me.


    Even if someone reckons, it can''t be reckoned with you.


    I think this is my sincerity to you. " Tang Lianxing said: "as a condition, I want to have a talk with you alone."


    "Not interested." Chu Yan shook his head.


    There is no abnormality in a hundred Li area.


    But Chu Yan didn''t want to gamble.


    Although he has a certain strength at present, Chu Yan knows that his current strength is not worth mentioning compared with crape myrtle gate.


    As long as it is related to crape myrtle gate, he does not want to take even one in a billion risks.


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan takes a step forward.


    Shua!


    Void pulled out a shadow. Chu Yan came to Tang Lianxing almost in an instant. His aura gushed and his light blade cut him angrily.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    The firelight instantly envelops Tang Lianxing.


    But the next moment, the accident happened.


    When the firelight is about to touch Tang Lianxing''s body, the other party''s body rolls out a breeze.


    At the moment of touching the breeze, the flaming blade disappeared like ice and snow melting.


    Burst surging air, also instantly restored calm.


    Tang Lianxing just obviously didn''t react, and he was startled.


    At this moment, the flame light blade disappeared, and her face turned white.


    She clenched her fist, bit her lips, and looked at Chu Yan with a look of fear, injustice and doubt in her eyes.


    "You can''t kill me, at least with your strength now." Tang Lianxing said: "I just want to talk to you. I killed Yunxiao general, and you can''t kill me yourself.


    In this case, you don''t want to believe me.


    As long as I want, I can easily leave here, you can''t stop me.


    As long as you promise to talk with me, I will give you this treasure right away.


    And it''s just part of the pay.


    I can give you more in the future than this. "


    Tang Lianxing finished his words and showed his bracelet in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan recognized that it was a magic weapon worn on the wrist of Yunxiao general.


    Before that, Yunxiao general relied on this magic weapon to fold up the void and move a hundred miles at a time.


    And finally, relying on this magic weapon, he broke free from the bondage of hell and brought a little trouble to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept the magic bracelet. After a moment, he still shook his head: "not enough."


    He opened his hand, the chain stretched, and was about to release the gate of hell again.


    "If you can avoid this, I''ll think about your proposal." Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, so he wants to pull the chain.


    But at this point, he felt like he was sinking.


    In this moment, the body has become a little out of control.


    "What do you want?" Chu Yan eyebrows a wrinkly, in the heart immediately drink to ask a way.


    After a while, in the sea of knowledge, came the voice of the man behind the gate of Hell: "you... Listen to her..."


    "Well?" Doubts flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    When did these two guys hook up?


    Chu Yan''s thinking immediately ran at full speed.


    Many possibilities finally point to one result: there is a problem.


    Read so, Chu Yan no longer hesitated, double finger force, pull again.


    WOW!


    As soon as the chain rang, it was pulled out less than two inches and stopped again.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that he was fighting for the control of his body.


    "You are a little arrogant." Chu Yan''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Listen... She... Said..." the one behind the gate of hell did not give in this time.


    However, Tang Lianxing hovered only a few tens of feet away from Chu Yan. At the moment, he felt a powerful momentum coming from Chu Yan.


    She felt her life and soul crushed at this moment.


    If she didn''t have a magic weapon to protect her body, she would have been crushed to death at this time.


    But the more frightened she was, the more excited she was.


    "The mind of heaven is heavy, the amazing speed of promotion, and this momentum. The accident of Sansheng mountain at that time was absolutely related to him! Sure


    But at the moment, Tang Lianxing is wondering why the other side is still in the air.


    And that look in the eyes, it seems to be in the space with whom to scold.


    It''s puzzling and disturbing.


    Finally, after a while, Tang Lianxing saw Chu Yan move again.


    The other side slowly released his hands and looked at him. His eyes were full of the smell of examination.


    Tang Lianxing said quickly: "I just want to talk with you, and I can swear that I will not reveal a word about everything today."


    With that, she nervously looked at Xiang Chu Yan, waiting for the other party''s response.


    Tang Lianxing dares to swear that she has never cared so much about anything before.


    Until that day, her sealed memory was awakened by accident.


    This time, Tang Lianxing got a positive answer from Chu Yan.


    However, his royal highness Chu still did not trust Tang Lianxing. His eyes and divine sense had been firmly locked in a hundred Li radius. He then said, "I can talk to you, but the time will be very short, and the place will be chosen by me."


    "Yes!" Tang Lianxing hardly hesitated.


    However, she seemed worried that Chu Yan would feel that she was too straightforward, so she became suspicious again. She immediately said, "to show my sincerity, I promise that everything that happened today, including Yunxiao general and what I knew before you, will not be told."

 Chapter 1681

    When Tang Lianxing swore to the devil and said that long obscure but very strict oath, Chu Yan put down one tenth of her suspicion and vigilance.


    He took Tang Lianxing''s "dielang void Bracelet" and examined it carefully. After the blood sacrifice was successfully refined, Chu Yan put down one tenth of Tang Lianxing''s suspicion and vigilance.


    In this way, only 80% of the vigilance is left.


    Put the bracelet on the wrist, and Chu Yan grabs it with five fingers.


    Immediately, a feeling similar to pulling the cloth came.


    Immediately, Chu Yan saw the void in front of him and folded it layer by layer.


    At this time, he also knew that as long as he passed through here, it would be at least 50 miles away.


    If you fold it again, you will be a hundred miles away.


    However, the consumption of Reiki by this magic weapon is also extremely amazing.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s own aura, he is far superior to his fellow monks.


    Otherwise, if you use it twice, it will be empty.


    But even so, as a magic weapon for quick escape or quick entry into the battle, this folded wave vanity bracelet can be said to be quite satisfactory.


    Moreover, after the sacrifice of Tianxing, it was confirmed that there was no problem with this magic weapon, and Chu Yan could use it safely.


    Now he wants to use this magic weapon and leave here with Tang Lianxing.


    After all, it used to be a ghost town in Wanzhou, and not long ago the cloud wars will fall here.


    It won''t be long before many gods will come here.


    Stay here. I don''t know how much trouble I will have.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Tang Lianxing''s shoulder with one hand and quickly folded the void with the other hand. He dragged the other side and walked in directly.


    I have imagined how convenient it would be to use this magic weapon.


    And now the real use, Chu Yan just found that his imagination before, or a little pale.


    This is not only convenient, it is not too convenient!


    Especially when he doesn''t need to think about Reiki consumption at all.


    After more than ten times of folding and shuttling, time has only passed for a moment, but Chu Yan and Tang Lianxing have already arrived more than 20000 li away.


    Tang Lianxing didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s aura was so vast that she felt uncomfortable with the continuous rapid shuttle.


    As the user of the magic weapon, Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest uncomfortable look on his face. What made Tang Lianxing feel even more creepy was that his breath didn''t weaken.


    "This guy, where is the monster from?" She was shocked and looked at Chu Yan secretly.


    As a result, Chu Yan squinted at me, his eyes were not good, and his tone was even worse: "you''d better not check my origin, or I''ll kill you now."


    Tang Lianxing pursed his lips, did not make a sound, and said in his heart, "how does he know what I''m thinking?"


    "I knew it, so you''d better not have any bad ideas, and don''t forget the oath you just made." Chu Yan suddenly spoke again.


    Now, Tang Lianxing didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Chu Yan separated a wisp of ideas, always pay attention to Tang Lianxing''s every move, Chu Yan at the same time toward the surrounding sea.


    He continued to use the waves of the void bracelet, is not aimless random shuttle void.


    After being far away from the right and wrong place, she naturally needs to find a safe place to talk with Tang Lianxing about what she wants to express.


    And this matter, even the one behind the gate of hell is very concerned.


    This made his royal highness Chu have to pay attention to it.


    After all, the one behind the gate of hell has been coveting his own body.


    Although he saved himself several times, and he also used the other side as a card player frequently.


    But this kind of principled problem related to one''s life and spirit should not be neglected.


    If the one behind the hell gate colludes with each other, it''s not so good.


    And even if you don''t know what connection they may have, you can at least know what happened by listening to each other''s narration, and then make corresponding speculation and response.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on a distant reef group with a range of tens of miles.


    He is willing to stay here because this reef group has a good hiding effect.


    After he made sure that there was no sign of aura fluctuation and array, Chu Yan took Tang Lianxing''s shoulder and immediately went to the bottom of the sea under the reef.


    When the water cover is opened, the sea water will not cause any influence.


    "If you can breathe and move underwater as you do on the water, it''s very convenient." Chu Yan thought.


    If we really want to do this, we can use the magic weapon, or even the simplest one, the body protecting Zhengang condensed with aura, to separate the body from the sea.


    Tianyazong was built according to the sea. Naturally, there are many skills like "Pi Shui Jue".


    But these are not what Chu Yan wanted.


    No matter how skillful the skill is or how mysterious the magic weapon is, once it is used, it will arouse the aura and leave traces.


    What Chu Yan wanted was that he could be as flexible and free as the living creatures in the water, and could achieve the effect of avoiding water without the help of Gongfa and Lingqi.


    Just thinking about this, the voice of the man behind the gate of hell came from the sea of knowledge: "heaven and earth... Treasure..."


    When Chu Yan heard this, his mind moved and he immediately understood: "the Pearl of the West Sea! The magic weapon formed naturally in this world, in the name of the West Sea, can naturally lead to sea water and even ocean currents! "


    Chu Yan wants to test whether his guess is correct, but at the moment there is Tang Lianxing nearby. After a little meditation, he is still not distracted at this time.


    The reef is only a tiny part of the sea.


    The part hidden under the sea is tens of times larger than that exposed on the sea.


    At this time, looking under the water, it was as black as a towering and rocky mountain.


    Chu Yan took Tang Lianxing to the depth of the stone ridge. After stopping, he didn''t talk to each other immediately. Instead, he played with his fingers and laid seven or eight magic arrays, maze arrays, soundproofers and so on. Then he let Tang Lianxing go, looked at him and said, "what you want to say, you can start now."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s action, Tang Lianxing nodded in his heart, only feeling that the other side was extra cautious.


    In this way, we can have more confidence and determination in our choices.


    Looking at Chu Yan and sorting out his carefully thought words, Tang Lianxing said, "I''ve seen you in the palace at the end of Dengxian road in Sansheng mountain, so I want to know..."


    So, so, so, so.


    With Tang Lianxing''s narration, Chu Yan''s brow slightly frowned, and there was a divine light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the sea, making the magnificent sea like a raging fire, showing a gorgeous scene of ice and fire gathering, the sea suddenly collapses near the originally calm reefs.

 Chapter 1682

    The sea roared and fell, and the fish all around fled in a hurry.


    A moment later, a pale golden light and shadow flew out of the sea.


    In the light and shadow, you can see Tang Lianxing''s figure.


    She looked back and flew forward with the light and shadow.


    After a moment, the light and shadow gradually faded, and disappeared into the void in a few blinks, as if they had never appeared before.


    The fallen sea water soon recovered its original appearance of rolling waves.


    Soon after, Chu Yan appeared thousands of miles away from the reef group.


    He took a distant look at the direction of Tang Lianxing''s disappearance, and his eyes were deep.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Chu Yan made sure that he didn''t have any insight into his mind. Then he dived into the sea again.


    This time, he did not use the water cover or the body protecting Zhengang to block the sea water, but held the Pearl of the West Sea in his hand.


    Before Chu Yan got the magic weapon of the world, he only felt cold and mysterious.


    If anything else is special, I really haven''t found it.


    But at the moment, in this sea water, the West Sea Zhao soul pearl in the hand, Chu Yan immediately feel, a let a person feel very fresh, and cool feeling, instantly spread all over the body.


    At the same time, he found that his pores all over his body seemed to have the ability to breathe.


    At this moment, he is like a fish in the sea. He can breathe in the sea by using his skin and pores.


    Not only that, swimming in the sea becomes very smooth, just like walking on the ground.


    "Sure enough." Looking down at the West Sea Zhaohun bead, Chu Yan found that there was a faint ray of light in the bead.


    Light seems lucky, at first glance in the middle of the bead, but look carefully, immediately feel vast mystery.


    Holding the Pearl of Zhaohun in the West Sea, Chu Yan has been heading for the deep sea.


    The light is getting dim all around.


    Until later, it can be said that it is like thick ink, can''t see five fingers.


    Looking up, with Chu Yan''s eyesight to the sky, the bright sea is just a tiny point of light like the tip of a needle.


    In this silent and dark deep sea place, Chu Yan set up many illusory arrays around him. After that, he knelt down in the sea and began to think deeply.


    A few hours ago, Tang Lianxing and himself said that the information contained in his words was astonishing and incredible.


    This information also makes Chu Yan realize that all his next actions must be well planned.


    Because if we go wrong, we are likely to face a situation of eternal doom.


    Now, I am more dangerous than on the point of the knife!


    However, although it is extremely dangerous, if we can get benefits from it, then the benefits are enormous.


    It can even be said that the benefit is that Chu Yan set foot on the immortal Road, so far, there is no adventure can be compared with it!


    At this time, with Chu Yan''s thinking, in the water around him, there are many thin lines extending out.


    These lines are the condensation and formation of the aura of Chu language, and can also be regarded as the extension of Chu language thinking.


    Although these lines are not full of any information, each line represents an idea of Chu Yan.


    At the moment, these lines, like dandelions, grow and extend densely.


    Then many lines interweave with each other.


    After interweaving, some of the two lines merge into one, and some of them, after interweaving, have a third line or even a fourth line extending out.


    The reason for these changes is that Chu Yan had to consider every possibility.


    And every possible response, Chu Yan must also be considered.


    Chu Yan can''t stay out of this.


    Whether it''s the further fairy fate on the immortal Road, or the entanglement he has had with ziweimen.


    "In this world, if people don''t hide from tigers, tigers won''t come to eat people.


    Now the tiger is in front of me, so I can''t give in! "


    The heart of Chu''s words is stronger than ever at this moment


    After parting from Chu Yan, Tang Lianxing''s mood was very complicated.


    The development of things today, in fact, has exceeded her expectations to some extent.


    According to Tang Lianxing''s original plan, after learning that this mysterious man is Chu Yan, first confirm with him about Sansheng mountain.


    Then more secrets should be explored step by step before deciding whether to continue to communicate.


    Tang Lianxing has repeatedly practiced the content of every conversation in his heart.


    She thinks that she is perfect and will be in charge of the topic.


    But I didn''t expect that when I really talked, I was led by Chu Yan''s nose from the beginning.


    Later, she told Chu Yan everything she didn''t plan to say.


    Among them, her surname was Tang, not Zhao, and she was not the real sister of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "But this time the harvest is just as great." Tang Lianxing comforted himself.


    At this time, she could not help shivering again at the thought of the breath released by the other party.


    At that time, on the bottom of the sea, about the Sansheng mountain, Tang Lianxing wanted to know what happened at that time.


    She believed that the death of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty must have something to do with the words of Chu.


    Although Chu Yan''s answer is ambiguous, Tang Lianxing infers an important message from his words that there is a strong and expert behind Chu Yan.


    This master, according to Tang Lianxing''s conjecture, is probably not only a purple mansion, but also a real fairyland, a real giant!


    Tang Lianxing made such a conjecture, but also based on.


    It''s because it''s not convenient for a giant to show up in person.


    Even the friars in ZiFuJing would not show up easily in the kingdom of Baoxiang, not to mention a fairyland higher than ZiFuJing.


    It has always been said that Tianya sect has monks in a fairyland.


    But over the years, who has seen the fairyland?


    So the giant behind Chu Yan is the same.


    And the reason for Tang Lianxing''s firm belief in her conjecture is that under her strong request, Chu Yan "reluctantly" released a message belonging to the strong man.


    At this moment, recalling, Tang Lianxing still feel personally, as if the world back, back to the moment before.


    The momentum of Chu''s speech changed in an instant, and his eyes gradually turned black. A breath of incomparable grandeur, remoteness, profundity, antiquity and ferocity made the sea water hundreds of miles around freeze into ice.


    Although only released a trace, Chu Yan returned to the original, but this was enough to make Tang Lianxing tremble and believe.


    With another shiver, Tang Lianxing took a breath: "although the chance is very small, I will try my best to seize it, because this is the best chance for me to change my destiny.


    You have changed my destiny, and now I will change it back. "


    Mood just recovered calm, Tang Lianxing is in the void through the body, suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes moved and she looked up. In a moment, she saw a passage on her head.

 Chapter 1683

    Tang Lianxing can''t tell how many magic weapons he has.


    But there''s one thing she can confirm.


    That is, as long as she wants to do something, then she will be able to find a magic weapon to facilitate her actions.


    If she is compared to a treasure house, I''m afraid that the treasures contained in the treasure house are enough to shock any monk.


    At this moment, she uses magic weapon to shuttle between the void.


    This magic weapon naturally comes from her elder brother, Emperor Taiqing.


    In the eyes of the outside world, as a brother, the emperor of Taiqing doted on his sister to the extreme.


    Otherwise, how can Tang Lianxing give Zhao Lianxing this magic weapon, which is more advanced than folding waves and empty bracelets, when he hasn''t been promoted.


    But at this time, a new passage appeared on her head.


    That means that someone has opened up a new exit in her shuttle void.


    Have this ability, and can find her at any time, so at the moment do not need to feel the breath in this channel, Tang Lianxing will know who is looking for her.


    After closing his eyes for a moment, he stabilized his mind and confirmed that his breath and spirit were not affected by the fluctuation, Tang Lianxing stepped into this channel.


    As she stepped into the passage, the exit that just appeared immediately closed and disappeared.


    What appeared in front of Tang Lianxing at the moment was a huge arm.


    This arm, across Taigu, seems to be the tallest and most towering mountain in the world.


    And there was a very sacred smell on it, as if it was the arm of a God.


    There are countless gods in it, each of which can easily destroy the world and subvert the universe.


    In front of this arm, Tang Lianxing was like a stone and a grain of dust on a high mountain.


    Looking up at his arm, Tang Lianxing felt that his breathing would stop and his soul would be oppressed.


    And in the front of the arm, the palm of the arm, five fingers, actually control a country.


    Through the golden haze, Tang Lianxing can see that this country is bigger than the whole country.


    There are countless relics, temples and ancient battlefields.


    The atmosphere of cruelty and killing evolves into an ancient god and devil, who is constantly roaring and rushing at the moment.


    But every time I rush to the palm of my hand, it melts like a candle.


    But even so, this endless army of gods and demons, or foot on the sea of blood, trying to break out of the control of this hand.


    After a while, Tang Lianxing felt dizzy.


    Even if the sound was blocked and the scene of killing was just a blur of blood, Tang Lianxing still felt that in his ears, there was a huge sound of war drums beating, and between breathing, there was a smell of blood, as if he had been dragged into the sea of blood.


    She quickly turned her eyes and saluted in the direction of the center of her arm.


    Then, he called out a name that could make the whole country tremble: "big brother."


    Above the sacred arm, there is a Golden Shadow.


    In the light and shadow, you can see a giant standing here.


    The giant''s head is in the sky, and his foot is on the earth and the sea, which gives people a kind of prestige to support the heaven and the earth. It seems that all creatures will tremble under his feet.


    And on top of the giant''s head, there is a bigger disk, spinning slowly.


    With the passage of time, the change of life and death, and the eternal taste of the road, it arises spontaneously.


    However, four fifths of this disk are virtual shadows formed by light condensation, and only one fifth are solid.


    Obviously, this disc is a treasure, but now, most of it is incomplete and only one fifth of it is left.


    But even if it''s only a fifth, it''s shocking and shocking at the moment.


    Every golden character carved on the surface of the disc seems to have the supreme meaning.


    If you drop any word, you can turn the strong in Zifu into flesh.


    At this moment, the disc, the giant, the arm and the Kingdom form a delicate balance.


    The four seem to check and balance each other.


    But Tang Lianxing knows that the real situation is not like this.


    The real situation is that the emperor of Taiqing is catching the mysterious disk, using his own flesh and blood as a guide, urging the arm of the God, refining the kingdom of gods and demons.


    Tang Lianxing couldn''t believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.


    It is impossible for her to achieve this in Zifu.


    For the simplest example, Zifu can''t destroy the prime minister''s kingdom. How can it control a country and refine it like this magic power in front of us.


    Moreover, we should know that this country, which is constantly nurtured by gods and demons, is much more concise and terrifying than that of the prime minister.


    At the moment, after calling out the title, Tang Lianxing was in a state of humility and motionless.


    The golden figure was thousands of times larger than her, and there was no movement at the moment, but no matter how long it was, Tang Lianxing waited patiently.


    After a while, she felt a ray of vision fell on her body.


    At the same time, a voice came from her heart.


    This voice, ethereal, can''t be heard in the ear at all. It comes directly from the bottom of my heart, just like the deepest feeling in my heart.


    "I feel the fall of the clouds. Do you know what happened?"


    "Brother, I''m on the west sea now. I''m going to have a look." Tang Lianxing said calmly.


    To answer this question, she began to think after Chu Yan killed Yunxiao general.


    The answer given at the moment, neither put themselves out of the way, but also did not give a definite answer.


    "Well, your realm is not enough. Although you have the treasure I gave you to defend yourself, if you are oppressed by high-level monks at this stage and leave a shadow in your heart, it will lead to many unfavorable factors for your later practice.


    You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll send someone else to check it.


    Recently, Lagerstroemia suffered a lot of pressure.


    After the northern heavenly king, the clouds also fell.


    Each of the four heavenly kings and Eight Generals is short of one.


    You have to be careful. When I come back, I''ll frighten you. "


    These words, with a gentle voice and a relationship, are like a brother''s love for his sister.


    Tang Lianxing''s face also showed the right expression of gratitude.


    She pondered for a while and asked softly, "brother, when can you come back?"


    "Five years later."


    Tang Lianxing''s body was shocked, and his breathing was disordered.


    There was a look of disbelief in her drooping eyes.


    She knew that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty closed the door in order to break through the shackles of the realm and ascend to a higher realm.


    When the emperor of Taiqing closed the door, he was already in the purple mansion.


    At that time, there was a rumor that when the emperor of Taiqing broke through and returned, it would be a real fairyland!


    A treasure on the country, everyone can see, the real fairyland!


    But everyone knows how hard it is to get to the fairyland.


    If there is a real fairyland in the whole kingdom, there are no more than five people.


    So when making this speculation, the most authoritative statement is that even if the emperor of Taiqing can be promoted, it will take at least a hundred years.


    No one can say for sure whether a hundred years is a hundred years, or two hundred years, or more.

 Chapter 1684

    The consensus is that it will take at least a hundred years.


    There are even some people who feel that the promotion of Taiqing emperor will not be so smooth.


    After all, it was a fairyland.


    It''s the second threshold on the fairy road that exists in the legend.


    The first threshold day mood, if you bite teeth, hard work, plus opportunity, or can cross the past.


    Then, this second high-rise threshold can not be crossed by gritting one''s teeth.


    Have you ever seen a threshold higher than a mountain?


    Before today, Tang Lianxing, including him, felt that it was not so easy for him to be promoted to Zhenxian.


    Even if he comes back, he will be able to rise to the triple peak of Zifu realm, which is a great fortune.


    But now, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has given a very accurate time.


    Five years¡ª¡ª


    With Tang Lianxing''s understanding of "elder brother", since he can give such a time, he will not simply show that he has passed the customs.


    But to prove that he is about to be promoted to fairyland!


    It''s the youngest and fastest promoted true fairyland among the monks of the kingdom of treasure!


    Even if there is a real fairyland in Tianya sect now, then this kind of existence belongs to the supreme elder, which is also an antique. It will never be as vigorous and promising as the emperor of Taiqing!


    The real fairyland of the older generation is the afterglow of the setting sun. Now they are all practicing in the deepest part of the void. Unless Tianya sect is destroyed, or the prime minister shangguo is about to be destroyed, they may come out and do it.


    And the emperor of Taiqing, he came five years later as a real immortal, that is, at the height of the sun, and there is unlimited possibility to continue to rise.


    At that time, not only will Tianya sect be the only one to be afraid of time, but the royal government of shangguo, who has always kept a delicate balance with Tianya sect, will also submit to him, and even other shangguo sects around will come to observe, congratulate and show their friendship.


    Tang Lianxing can even predict the scene at that time.


    The emperor of Taiqing will be the most dazzling one among the many kingdoms.


    Five years later - at this time, Tang Lianxing''s heart was convulsed.


    Before many beautiful imagination, this moment, as if all of a sudden was broken in general.


    But she tried to keep calm.


    Tang Lianxing kept telling himself that he could never give up hope until the last moment.


    So now, you can''t give up.


    There was a smile on his face. Tang Lianxing''s voice was just right excited: "Congratulations, big brother."


    "It''s still early. Don''t say that for the time being." The gentle voice once again sounded in her heart, "this matter, after you go back this time, you can tell the patriarch first, and then the patriarch will tell several respected elders.


    If all goes well, I will come back from the promotion at the qunshen conference in five years


    "The meeting of the immortals in five years!" Tang Lianxing took a deep breath again.


    She naturally knew what kind of conference it was.


    Every 50 years, the kingdom of the prime minister will hold a grand meeting of monks.


    At that time, not only the monks of various clans and royal families in the prime minister''s upper kingdom will gather to discuss and fight the Dharma, but also the friars of several large clans in the surrounding upper kingdom will send people to observe.


    It can be said that the assembly of these immortals in the prime minister''s kingdom is enough to influence several monks in the kingdom.


    The emperor of Taiqing chose to return at such a time.


    Said time is just a coincidence, killed Tang Lianxing will not believe.


    As a "elder brother", I really have a deep heart.


    "Well, I''ll do what my elder brother has asked me to do." Tang Lianxing''s head dropped lower. "My sister congratulated my brother again, looking forward to his brother''s return from fairyland."


    "Xiantu Avenue, I''m just a small step. You have to work hard." At the same time, a golden light came from the sky.


    Tang Lianxing took it with both hands and saw it was a storage ring.


    "This is one of the natural resources and treasures that you can use when you go back to practice.


    Five years later, try to improve.


    When I come back, I will wash your body with pure aura.


    The closer you are to the state of mind, the more likely you will be to cross the threshold one step at a time, and the more benefits you will get in the future. "


    "Thank you, brother. I will live up to your expectations." Tang Lianxing saluted.


    "Well, go back. I''m going to shut up.


    Next, you don''t need to worry about crape myrtle gate.


    I will leave it all to the king of three days and the general of seven wars.


    You just need to practice in peace of mind. "


    With the last sound of emperor Taiqing falling, the void beside Tang Lianxing opened like a door.


    A mysterious force gently lifted her and took her through the door.


    And that door, also after Tang Lianxing leaves, disappear immediately.


    About the breath of the emperor of Taiqing, all of them disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Tang Lianxing hovered in the same place for a while, and then went to tianyazong again.


    Her brows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was like waves.


    "Five years, it''s too hasty. It''s dozens of times shorter than I thought before.


    Once he ascended to heaven, I would like to get rid of his hope, it will become more remote.


    I must tell Chu Yan about this so that he can make preparations early.


    But when I return to tianyazong, every move will fall into the eyes of ziweimen disciples.


    But just for the sake of secrecy, I didn''t leave a message talisman or magic weapon with you. "


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Tang Lianxing''s eyes brightened: "yes, although there is no way to tell Chu Yan directly for the time being, there are some ways to tell the people related to Chu Yan in secret language.


    And then through this man''s mouth, let Chu Yan know the news. "


    After thinking of the way, Tang Lianxing suddenly felt a trace of relaxation in his heavy heart.


    But she didn''t stop thinking.


    While flying all the way to tianyazong, she was also thinking about her next plan.


    In a flash of time, more than ten days passed.


    Not long after the sun had just risen, a jet of water burst out of the calm sea.


    In the water column, Chu Yan, who had been meditating for a long time, jumped out and hovered in the air.


    He first released handsome and sugar.


    Although they are not hungry in the echo ring, they can''t play happily outside for more than ten days, which makes the two monsters choke.


    At this moment, as soon as he was released, the pig and the tiger began to cheer on the sea.


    They are happy, but the sea fish in the area of more than ten miles are suffering.


    The amount of sugar is amazing. It''s absolutely no problem to eat a monster with the same weight as yourself.


    As for being handsome, it''s scary.


    Its belly is like a bottomless hole.


    In less than an hour, they ate all the creatures that they could capture in the sea within 20 li of Chu Yan''s confinement.


    And most of them are eaten by handsome people.


    After eating, the handsome body, which was obviously enlarged, seemed to be a big piece of white fat, floating on the sea, with the sound of belching from time to time.


    "All right, go back." In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan''s voice came.

 Chapter 1685

    "Go back. You can eat safely when you go back. You don''t need to hunt by yourself.


    What''s more, I''m tired of eating seafood recently.


    There are many game in the forest of your heart island.


    I don''t go back to see them these days, and I don''t know how much they''ve gained


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately shrank into a cute little white pig and jumped on Tangtang''s head, talking and looking forward to it.


    But soon, his little face wrinkled again: "but it will be several days, and there is nothing interesting to see in this sea."


    "In a few days." Chu said.


    "Ah, it''s so boring, I really want to eat barbecue at this time..." handsome seems not to have heard Chu Yan''s words at all, and he is still muttering there.


    At the moment, its hooves are paralyzed, and it rubs its belly against the top of Tangtang''s forehead.


    Chu Yan also ignore it, directly grasp over, put on his shoulder.


    You can''t let the white pig rub on top of Tangtang''s head.


    I''m always rubbing like this. What should I do if I''m bald.


    It''s hard to look bald. What''s more, Tangtang is still a female tiger.


    When the time comes, a lovely little girl is bald on her head, with only a circle of hair around her. What does it look like.


    Waiting for a moment, Ji Shi''s figure came from a distance.


    After killing Yunxiao general, Chu Yan let him lurk near the sea area where Wanzhou ghost town was originally located to monitor what happened there.


    At the moment, Ji Shi comes to the sea area thousands of miles away, finds Chu Yan, and tells the details of what happened in a few days after Chu Yan left.


    Chu Yan lets Ji Shi lurk there to watch, mainly because he worries about what''s missing in his finishing work.


    Or Lagerstroemia gate because of the fall of the general, and then send out a great power.


    Then this great master of the invincible cause and effect magic power, pinch a finger to calculate, calculate Wanzhou ghost city fall, Yunxiao war will fall and he Chu words.


    If so, he should know in advance and deal with it.


    But now it seems that his work of cleaning up the aftermath is still in place.


    A few days after the fall of the ghost town of Wanzhou, many monks did appear in that sea area.


    And not only the monks of Tianya sect, but also many other sects went to investigate.


    After all, Wanzhou ghost town sank to the bottom of the sea overnight, and all four big demons and friars of Tianxin level on the island were killed, which can definitely be called a big event.


    It''s like two armies fighting each other.


    Within an hour, suddenly one of the commanders, deputy generals, many leaders and elite troops were all killed, and the bodies disappeared, leaving only a group of scattered mobs.


    Once this happens, I''m afraid every other force that has something to do with this battle will try their best to explore it, except for the one who is in love with us.


    The specific reason is on the one hand.


    On the other hand, I am worried about the day when this sudden killing will fall on my head?


    But in the end, of course, it turned out to be futile.


    It''s just that there''s no harvest, and it''s not accurate.


    It should be the friars of xiaozongmen who checked the scene and thought that tianyazong or the high-level friars of baoxiangshangguo had solved the problem of Wanzhou ghost town.


    The disciples of Tianya sect believed that it was the royal family or other sects'' great power that eliminated the chaos of the evil cultivation of sea demons.


    As for the royal family of the prime minister shangguo, it is likely that the monks of Tianya sect or other sects sank the ghost town of Wanzhou.


    In a word, no one doubts that this is a newly promoted master of tianyazong.


    This time, Yunxiao general and others, who knew that Chu Yan had left zongmen, could no longer speak.


    So Chu Yan can put his heart down at present.


    As for possible accidents, the probability is actually very small.


    After all, in the eyes of tianyazong, the chaos of the west sea was just a trivial matter.


    In this way, it''s not worth deducing the secret of nature, knowing what happened here.


    As long as the problem of the West Sea chaos is solved, it will be OK.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to worry about the hidden danger of Yunxiao general.


    Because Yunxiao war will finally die in the hands of Tang Lianxing.


    Tang Lianxing has told Chu Yan that she has many secret treasures from the last time of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    When she killed Yunxiao general, she had already wiped out the secret of heaven, so even if the elder of Tianya sect at the level of purple mansion, it was impossible to speculate.


    Since then, the Xihai rebellion and Wanzhou ghost town have come to an end.


    Although there were some twists and turns, it was unexpected to be able to share information with Tang Lianxing afterwards, but overall, the harvest of Xihai star was enough to satisfy Chu Yan.


    The combination of the two pearls, namely, dinghaizhu, xihaizhao soul pearl, and dielangvoid bracelet, is enough to make Chuyan sigh that he made a fortune.


    At this time handsome anxious to go back to eat barbecue, Chu Yan also hope to go back early, a good study of these three treasures.


    In particular, the first two contain many secrets, which can be well explored.


    Just when handsome is still mumbling that it will take a lot of time to go back, Chu Yan has put Ji Shi in the storage ring, and then straddles Tangtang''s body, making Tangtang fly forward, while turning the folded wave empty bracelet.


    Suddenly, with the light glow shining, the void in front of Chu Yan suddenly folded layer upon layer.


    The distance of tens of miles can be crossed in one step.


    The real step is just like this.


    In addition, Chu''s aura was powerful, so there was no need to consider the lack of aura, so half a day later, one person, one pig and one tiger returned to the sea area near tianyazong.


    Here, Chu Yan no longer uses the folded wave empty bracelet to avoid being recognized and causing trouble.


    He summoned the spirit boat and drove it on.


    A few hours later, Chu Yan returned to the heart island.


    When Chu Yan comes back, the jade plate of his identity will trigger the defensive array, which will naturally be known by the people on the island.


    So when Chu Yan approached the island, he saw that Lin miaoran and others had been waiting here.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, not only Lin miaoran, but all the people on the island are waiting for him at the moment.


    According to Chu Yan''s assumption, shouldn''t everyone else need cultivation?


    This kind of situation is not a big deal. One or two people are waiting for themselves here. How can they all come at once.


    Another glance at the expression on people''s faces, Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    I can see that something happened and I want to talk to him.


    So Chu Yan also no nonsense, put away the spirit boat, let handsome and Tangtang play by themselves, he called everyone: "what happened?"


    "Well, there are two things I want to tell you." Lin miaoran answered.


    When she spoke, others either looked at Chu Yan or nodded silently.


    In particular, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and others looked rather serious.

 Chapter 1686

    "Chu Yan, it''s not good." After hesitating for a moment, Jiang said.


    But she just said a word, Chu Yan waved his hand, interrupted her, and then pointed to Furui behind her.


    "Furui, hold it. Don''t laugh."


    With that, he looked back at Jiang panmeng and said, "she doesn''t smile any more. You go on."


    Jiang panmeng''s look suddenly became very strange.


    Strange emotions also spread around.


    As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, he took out a chair made of spirit Phoebe from the storage ring, sat down, and quietly watched the performance.


    "Wow! No, I won''t play any more! " At last, wusilanma opened her mouth with open teeth and claws. She glared at the people and said, "I told you, this guy is very treacherous. His whole body is full of shameful blood that mosquitoes don''t bite.


    You people can''t cheat him. "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene was relaxed.


    Before everyone''s tense face, also can''t help but show helpless smile.


    "I didn''t hold back, otherwise Chu Yan, that fool, wouldn''t find the flaw so easily." Furui is still unconvinced.


    "I think so, too." Jiang panmeng nodded seriously, "we have a flaw, that''s why we were discovered by Chu Yan."


    "Chu Yan, tell them if you have found out for a long time." Wusilanma was obviously on the side of Chuyan.


    "How hurtful it is to say it." Chu Yan said with a slight smile, "if you want to scare me, you''d better have something real next time. For example, I''ll give you a proposal."


    "What proposal?" Furui asked curiously.


    "The highest level of pretending to be injured is real injury." Chu Yan said, "think about the rest yourself."


    Furui was stunned, and everyone was lost in thought.


    After a while, Furui suddenly realized and said angrily, "OK, Chuyan, you idiot, you curse me for something really bad!"


    Furui, in a hurry, was stopped by the crowd with a smile.


    She looks unconvinced.


    However, Lin miaoran went to her ear and said something. Furui, with a red face and red ears, hid to one side and never spoke again.


    Just when Chu Yan doubts what Lin miaoran said, Li Xiu comes over.


    Seeing Li Xiu''s serious appearance, Chu Yan also straightened his face, waved his hand, and summoned more than ten chairs to let everyone sit down.


    All the people present are good friends.


    Even if some do not come from a clan or even a country.


    But in the process of later cultivation, they all supported each other, and went through the battle of life and death side by side, so now, it''s not too much to say that it''s brothers and sisters.


    "It''s all a family. If you have anything to say, just say it." Chu Yan said to the crowd with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Li Xiu, "what''s the important thing?"


    "We want to leave the heart island to practice." Li Xiu said.


    "Well?" There was a trace of doubt in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Chu Yan, don''t think too much about it. We don''t think that xinxindao is bad or that you are bad to us." Su Jianyuan quickly explained to one side.


    Jiang panmeng also said, "Chu Yan, we can all feel your feelings for us.


    We want to leave the Heart Island, not to alienate you, it has nothing to do with you.


    The key point we are going to talk about is practice. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated and immediately understood.


    "The cultivation you need is not only the improvement of realm, but also the honing of soul." Chu said softly.


    "That''s it." The public responded.


    Seeing that Chu Yan understood his side''s meaning at once and didn''t make a mistake, everyone was relieved.


    At the moment, Chu Yan had already understood what people thought.


    Xinxin island is indeed a blessed place. To practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    But if Xiuxian wants to make a breakthrough, he will always reach an upper limit by blindly piling up resources.


    What''s more, the realm of resources is just gorgeous. In fact, it''s not solid enough. It''s easy to have many problems.


    If you want to break through this upper limit and solve these problems, you need monks to sharpen your mind.


    That''s what it means.


    If people always practice on xinxindao, it will have obvious effect in the short term, but in the long run, it will make people unable to withstand the wind and rain.


    At that time, a little devil in the process of cultivation may make a person degenerate, or even fall directly.


    "Chu Yan, we just leave Xinxin Island, not you.


    We are still disciples of Tianya sect.


    Just don''t stay in Xindao for a long time to practice. Just like ordinary disciples, they go to listen to the guru''s lectures and receive the mission of the sect.


    Through these, to broaden and extend their own fairy road


    Speaking of this, Su Yuqing gave a gentle smile, and then continued: "and don''t forget, you are a blessed place.


    So when we are close to breakthrough, we must come to you to practice. "


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded and looked at Li Xiu, "elder martial brother Li, your Shura way is to rely on killing to advance.


    If you stay here, although the realm seems to be improved, but the strength is likely to regress.


    This is something I didn''t consider before. "


    Chu Yan looked at others again: "it seems that you have reached an agreement."


    "Yes." Most people nodded.


    "Well? How many of you are staying here? " Chu Yan found that a few people did not nod.


    "Yes." Lin miaoran said with a smile: "of course I will stay here. My pure jade body is suitable for practicing in the place with rich aura.


    And I just need to finish the mission in some time. "


    Besides Lin miaoran, Puyang Yi and Zeng Bi also chose to stay.


    "I''ll hold your thigh." Puyang is determined.


    Zeng Bi''s reason is even simpler. She is not a disciple of Tianya sect. Although Chu Yan no longer imprisons her, now she has regarded herself as the alchemist of Chu Yan.


    There are also accidents, that is, Furui, wusilanma and Shen Qing.


    Furui is the lowest and weakest among the people. She almost failed to come back from the last chopping.


    So this time she chose to leave the heart of the island, it is beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at herself, Xiao Furui''s cheek was still red, but she stood up and waved her fist in a vicious voice: "what are you looking at, stupid Chu Yan? I''m going to practice hard. I''ll scare you to death at that time."


    Wusilanma''s reason is also very direct: "I used to match you, but now you pull me down a lot.


    If I continue to practice here and rely on you, it means that I will never catch up with you again.


    Well, don''t forget that we haven''t decided yet. "


    Others want to leave for the same reason, that is, they hope to improve their strength through more arduous practice.


    Shen Qing still has no words, just quietly looking at Chu Yan.


    But from each other''s clear eyes, Chu Yan can understand each other''s meaning.

 Chapter 1687

    Shen Qing regards Chu Yan as the best teacher.


    "I want to be the sharpest sword and protect my best teacher."


    This is what Shen Qing wants to say.


    When the students choose to leave, Chu Yan will not stop them.


    However, Chu Yan was also thinking about whether he would teach the other party something before he left for a short time.


    Shen Qing''s obstinate nature is impossible to change in her life.


    That''s her heart. If you force her to change, it may lead to very bad results.


    Therefore, Chu Yan intends to make the opponent stronger in terms of skills and techniques.


    When Shen Qing is fighting, she likes to be indomitable.


    No matter whether there are traps in front of you or what they are, I''ll push them in this way - this is Shen Qing''s style.


    In this case, Chu Yan considered that when she let Shen Qing rush forward, she would incarnate the horrible existence of an ancient beast.


    In this way, any trap can''t hurt her. Chu Yan, a teacher, has no protection, so she can rest assured.


    Chu Yan was thinking about this matter in his heart. Su Xinyu, who had never spoken before, opened his mouth at this time: "in fact, Chu Yan, we all get a lot of help from you, so we also hope that we can become stronger and become your help when you need it, instead of always getting your protection and help."


    This sentence, let Chu Yan''s heart suddenly a heat.


    He regards everyone as his brothers and sisters, and knows that he has been helped selflessly by almost all the people present since he set foot on the immortal road.


    Su Yuqing''s strong rejection and gentle encouragement; Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng and others provided help and elixir for their own cultivation; Usram''s sacrifice to save each other


    He is helping people and giving back to them, but in Chu Yan''s mind, he never gives these things a clear price, and then hopes that people will give back to him.


    However, it is obvious that the most important partners in Chu Yan''s life, who are present here, hope to be with Chu Yan side by side, rather than just taking.


    "Chu Yan, friends should support each other. You have done enough for us.


    If something happens in the future, we hope we can help you. " Su Jianyuan was very serious.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    There is no need for more words. This is the way between friends. When it comes to expressing emotions, everyone will understand each other''s ideas.


    This time, people''s decision makes their relationship closer.


    But Chu Yan didn''t let them leave immediately.


    After understanding Li Xiu''s idea, Chu Yan also thought about it quickly.


    Before the people will be received to the heart of the island, the main reason, or worry about the oppression of crape myrtle door.


    Now, however, Jin Zhuying and Yunxiao generals, who have openly had conflicts with themselves, have fallen.


    And now Tang Lianxing and himself stand on one side.


    In the secret conversation, Tang Lianxing promised Chu Yan that when she went back, she would restrain the disciples of Ziwei sect from coming to Chu Yan and other people''s trouble, otherwise, she would be punished by the sect rules.


    Although there are still some doubts about this matter, Chu Yan still chooses to believe Tang Lianxing for the time being.


    But also can''t completely believe, after all, even if Tang Lianxing made the order, crape myrtle door is not her crape myrtle door after all.


    The general of Yunxiao also has a close friend, and jinzhuying also has a good friend.


    So Chu Yan planned to prepare more magic weapons, talismans and pills for them before they left.


    These things are indispensable.


    In addition, after they left Xinxin Island, Chu Yan was relieved that they could get the care of Kong Xian.


    You know, Lord Kong is still in the land of yuan, and he has no island of his own.


    After explaining his ideas to the public, they all nodded and praised Chu Yan for his delicate mind.


    They relied on a cavity of blood, but they did not have Chu Yan''s consideration.


    It will take a few days to prepare these things.


    And they were not in a hurry to leave Xinyu Island, so they agreed to leave one after another in a few days when Chu Yan was ready to give them all the storage magic weapons.


    After discussing this matter, Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran again: "just now you said there were two things. What''s the other thing?"


    Lin miaoran frowned and said, "another thing seems strange."


    "How to say it." Chu said.


    "Just five days before you came back, an old lady suddenly came to Xinxin island and said to take a word for others." Lin miaoran said.


    "What''s that?"


    "The old lady said that the bells hanging high in the temple will ring the feather sound in the near future. I want you to prepare early." Lin miaoran finished in one breath, and then quickly said: "this sentence makes people feel confused.


    Then the old lady said, the whole person suddenly turned into a half foot high paper man, was blown by the wind, turned into ash, completely disappeared.


    Because I didn''t know who this person was, I didn''t open the defensive array to let her in at that time. I just talked with her through the array.


    Do you know what she meant? "


    Chu Yan asked Lin miaoran about the old lady''s figure and appearance, confirmed that he had never seen this person, and then fell into thinking.


    "I don''t know many people in Tianya sect.


    If Kong Xian and Yun nishang wanted to find me, they didn''t need to use this magic power with the help of paper man.


    Moreover, from the way of destroying the paper man after the news was delivered, this person did not want others to know that the paper man had been here.


    In this way, the elder who knew in Tianya Haige would not do so.


    The paper man is not a puppet, and Zhuang die can be ruled out.


    The content of the paper man is obviously not the simple meaning in the words, which must contain deep meaning. It is to convey some kind of information to me that I don''t want to be known by others.


    It''s not convenient for me to come here, so I use paper man.


    The information conveyed must also be kept secret. Only I can understand the meaning of it.


    The paper man ashes and destroys the mark.


    That''s it


    Chu Yan''s heart moved, and Tang Lianxing immediately appeared in his mind.


    The only one who meets these conditions is her.


    If you have confirmed your identity, then the meaning of this sentence is easy to understand.


    "The bells hanging high in the temple will ring the feather sound in the near future. You should prepare early." Chu Yan carefully pondered, suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "The bell hanging high in the temple must refer to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty who broke through the void and was promoted.


    Soon after the sound of feather.


    Yuyin is the fifth tone of Huiyu in Gongshang Jiao, which is five years.


    Five years later, the emperor of Taiqing will be promoted and come back! "


    This process of thinking seems to be a lot, but in Chu Yan''s mind, it''s just a moment, and he can fully understand.


    "Tang Lianxing reminded me that the emperor of Taiqing came back earlier than expected.


    But how could it be so early all of a sudden! "


    Seeing that Chu Yan was silent, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Lin miaoran asked softly, "Chu Yan, do you think of anything?"


    Chu Yan looked at her: "during my absence, is there any news in zongmen about the major events in the next few years?"

 Chapter 1688

    Seeing that Chu Yan asked seriously, they all looked at each other, thought about it carefully, and finally shook their heads.


    "We haven''t got any news recently, and there''s no news coming from the identity card." Lin miaoran said.


    "No," he said Chu murmured and fell into meditation again.


    When the message from the paper man is about the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yan can be sure that the five-year period is definitely not a random choice.


    The emperor of Taiqing will choose a very important day to announce his return.


    "If that''s the case, there should be more news soon." Chu said the way of heart.


    He decided to find a chance to see the two piles he had placed in the crape myrtle gate.


    I haven''t beaten those two people for some time. Now I need to let them not forget their identity.


    Seeing that there was a little tension on everyone''s faces, Chu Yan pondered a little and decided not to tell them the news of the return of the emperor Taiqing for the time being, but to tell them that they should try their best to improve themselves in the future, because something big might happen.


    To do so is to prevent people''s emotions from being affected.


    The matter of cultivation naturally does not need Chu Yan''s too much advice.


    Now that they have chosen to leave the Heart Island, they are ready to practice hard.


    But of course, this kind of departure is not separation, it''s just not permanent on the heart island.


    If anyone has a feeling, or is lack of pills, he will come here from time to time.


    So there was no sadness of parting at the scene.


    On the contrary, when people saw that Chu Yan understood and supported himself, their mood suddenly became relaxed.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s present state has become their goal and example, which gives them more motivation.


    Now that everything has been settled, people at the scene have not continued to waste time here.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s story about the journey to the West Sea, they returned to the palace and continued to meditate.


    However, after the others left, Puyang Yi stayed in place and did not leave.


    Since Puyang Yi was accidentally rescued by Chu Yan in Sansheng mountain, it seems that he has embraced Chu Yan''s thigh.


    And hold very direct, without the slightest hypocrisy to cover up.


    Because Chu Yan and the other party know each other in Changqing Town, and has not been hostile, so also by the other party.


    And puyangyi does have a unique skill of its own.


    At the moment, seeing Puyang''s desire to talk and stop, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there''s anything, just say it directly. Can you see that the death that is haunting my destiny has appeared again?"


    "Can you still laugh?" Puyang meaning eyes stare big, immediately to, "no, your dead since that time, never appeared."


    Listen to Puyang meaning such a say, Chu speech heart, also quietly relaxed tone.


    The breath of death refers to the influence of the man behind the gate of hell on his life.


    After returning from Sansheng mountain, Chu Yan was willing to take the initiative to hand over the control of his body to this man sometimes, which was also due to the disappearance of dead Qi.


    Since the death Qi disappears, it means that the influence of the hell gate on him has disappeared.


    However, Chu Yan did not completely relax his vigilance, and maintained a state of loose outside and tight inside.


    At this time, he looked at Puyang Yi and listened to him continue: "Chu Yan, when you choose this island, did someone choose it for you or did you choose it yourself?"


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I''ve seen this island. It''s absolutely a blessed place with dragons and snakes in the sea of clouds.


    But it''s not about this, it''s about there. " When Puyang Yi speaks, he points to the southwest.


    Looking in the opposite direction, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    At that time, but in fact, puyangyi was a person with extremely delicate mind.


    Since he stayed alone at this time and told Chu Yan that there was something abnormal in the sea eye, he must have come to explain it to Chu Yan after careful observation, careful consideration and final confirmation.


    In order to reassure the other party, Chu Yan tells Puyang Yi that the island, including Haiyan, which was built for tianxinjing master, was set up by ZiFuJing in Tianya sect, so there is no hidden danger.


    Therefore, there should be no danger in that sea eye. He can confidently tell what he has seen and guessed.


    "I have carefully observed that the aura of the sea eye covers thousands of miles around, and your heart island is also responsible for its aura.


    But in this aura, there is a subtle breath of killing.


    According to my guess, this breath should come from a very deep place under the sea eye.


    What''s more, it can be condensed into such a strong atmosphere of killing and felling that it even leaks out from the eye of the sea. I guess it''s either the remains of a fierce battlefield or the ruins of a monk with deep karma for killing and felling. "


    At this point, Puyang Yi was embarrassed to smile, touched his chin and said: "but Chu Yan, you say that since there are real immortals in Zifu realm, they should have no reason not to find this killing spirit."


    "It''s possible." Chu Yan immediately affirmed Puyang''s words.


    The one behind the gate of hell pointed out that there was something unusual there. Now Puyang Yi said it again. Chu Yan naturally determined that there was something unusual there.


    "It''s possible that the Tianya patriarch didn''t find the abnormality there.


    For example, the elders who set up islands and sea eyes at that time were not good at looking at Qi.


    For another example, because of the layout of islands and sea eyes, the pattern of the bottom of that sea area was aroused, so the killing gas leaked out.


    Another possibility is that if it''s really a powerful place to return to the ruins, then with the passage of time, the array covering the place to return to the ruins will be damaged, so the breath will leak out. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan pauses and points to the island under his feet.

 Chapter 1689

    "After the formation of this island, it has existed here for thousands of years.


    In all these years, only I have been here.


    So to sum up these factors, I think it is very possible that the anomaly of the sea eye has not been discovered by more people. " Chu Yan added.


    Listen to his such an analysis, Puyang meaning immediately feel justified.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked in that direction. He thought in his heart, "I need to explore that sea eye."


    If you can walk in the sea eye, this place is absolutely unusual.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan decided to go.


    If it''s a chance, it''s within your own sea area. If you don''t go, it''s the same as not going, so you have to go.


    If it''s a dangerous place, Chu Yan can''t allow any threat to exist on his own island or next to his own paradise, so he has to go.


    But before I know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, I would be too reckless to go there directly.


    So Chu Yan thought of a way: puppet.


    Puppet technique should be used at this time.


    Ji Shi, the puppet that Chu Yan can make at present, is not used for the time being.


    First, make some simple puppets and let them go into the sea eye.


    After mastering some information, let the puppet of Ji Shi go.


    After reaching a certain degree of understanding, Chu Yan went to battle on his own.


    A series of plans, almost between breathing, were completed in Chu Yan''s mind.


    Next, just do it step by step.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have time to make puppets that night.


    He had intended to do so, but Lin miaoran found him.


    Miss Lin was a little bit coy, indicating her intention: she and Chu Yan had not practiced Kung Fu for some time.


    Dragon and Phoenix supreme mental skill!


    So after a night of hard training, Chu Yan began to make puppets the next day.


    Since Xinxin island is a blessed place arranged by Tianya sect for tianxinjing disciples, all the resources on the island can not be said to be rare treasures, but for monks, they can also be called natural resources and local treasures.


    So Chu Yan did not need to go to the other 12 countries to find materials, directly local materials.


    Five days later, ten lifelike puppets were made.


    Although the divine consciousness of Chu Yan is strong now, it has not reached the level of being able to distinguish the divine consciousness and attach it to the puppet.


    So in order to collect enough information, he put at least five listening stones on each puppet.


    After entering the sea eye, the array in the puppet''s body starts to work, injecting aura into the listening wind stone.


    After listening to the wind stone, you can record all the pictures of the puppet''s "seeing" on the bottom of the sea like human eyes, and come back to let Chu Yan check them.


    But Chu Yan did not go to the sea eye immediately.


    Because he''s not sure how long he needs to stay there.


    It''s not so urgent. We''ll wait for our partners to make arrangements.


    In these days, Chu Yan spent most of his time preparing magic talismans and various pills for the public.


    So almost on the seventh day of his return, he was almost ready for what he needed to give to the public.


    Chu Yan, Su Yuqing and Zeng Bi contributed to the magic weapon and talisman, while Zeng Bi and wusilanma basically contributed to the pills.


    Under the guidance of Zeng Bi, wusilanmana has made great progress in her ability to analyze the power of pills by using Qingqiu Jiumeng.


    The most obvious advantage is that Zeng Bi can imitate some pills that Tianya sect originally distributed to his disciples but didn''t disclose their prescriptions.


    Of course, the efficacy is not completely comparable.


    After all, there are many factors to consider in refining a batch of pills.


    As like as two peas, the alchemists would have gone all the way like dogs.


    But Zeng Bi''s effect is also more gratifying.


    At least these pills, now play a 34% of the drug power, there is no big problem.


    And these pills, originally, could only be received by each diyuanjing disciple every month, or even only one for three months.


    But now, there are no less than ten in the hands of the people.


    When it comes time to fight with others, just taking drugs can kill people.


    On the eighth day of Chu Yan''s return, yunnishang came to Xinxin island.


    She followed Tianya zongzifujing to practice. If she didn''t get the teacher''s permission, or didn''t finish the task, she couldn''t go out at will.


    So after entering tianyazong, she met Chu Yan a lot less than she thought.


    But every time yunnishang came, he would bring some secret information.


    This time, as usual, she brought Chu Yan the news that he had guessed for a long time a few days ago.


    "Five years later, the meeting of immortals?"


    At this time, Li Xiu and others have not left, so they also learned the news at the first time.


    "Yes." Cloud nishang said: "I also learned from the teacher yesterday.


    About the end of this month and the beginning of next month, zongmen will announce this.


    After all, it''s a meeting of the immortals held once every 50 years. The sect attaches great importance to it and publishes it a few years in advance, so that the aspiring disciples can make preparations as soon as possible. "


    At present, cloud nishang tells us the scale of this group of immortals meeting and other details.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help breathing in the cool air.


    Although Chu Yan also sighed that only shangguo sect, and Tianya sect, which was the leading sect, could undertake such a grand meeting of monks, he was more concerned about the time and things.


    Generally speaking, knowing the scale, significance and time of the Qun Xian conference, he finally put down most of his heart.


    It is obvious that the meeting of the immortals five years later is the time and place that the emperor of Taiqing chose for his return.


    At that time, the most dazzling people in the Qun Xian assembly would not be the sects or the disciples of the sects who came to prominence in the assembly, but the emperor of Taiqing who returned with his peerless attitude.


    "If you can really be promoted to a real fairyland, then not only the prime minister shangguo, but also the other great powers of each sect invited by shangguo will be deeply shocked.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty may not be the one with the highest realm in every kingdom, but he can''t escape from the world in other fairyland. He is definitely the first monk in the Kingdom when he devotes himself to practice in the void.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one dares to stop him from doing anything. " Chu said the way of heart.


    "And the crape myrtle gate, which carries his will, will be more unscrupulous, and no one dares to provoke it!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s mind had already listed all kinds of plans, and the time was shortened a lot.

 Chapter 1690

    Ten days later, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others have left Xinyu island and started their cultivation career as Tianya sect disciples.


    And Chu Yan''s vision also fell on the sea eye in the southwest direction.


    Five years later, when the emperor of Taiqing came back, whether it was good or bad, Chu Yan had to do his best to prepare.


    It''s almost impossible to be a blessing.


    The possibility of disaster has reached 99%.


    After all, a disciple of Ziwei sect who died in the hands of Chu Yan, just a general in the sky, was enough for the emperor of Taiqing to kill him as an example.


    And even if the emperor of Taiqing is merciful and doesn''t care about him, the others in Ziwei sect will never let him go.


    We should know that what ziweimen wants to carry out is the system of merit and virtue, punishing the evil and promoting the good.


    Chu Yan''s killing Ziwei''s disciples is unforgivable.


    Now there is Tang Lianxing mediating in it, and Chu Yan is not in trouble.


    Five years later, that''s the end of it.


    "We have to upgrade ourselves to a stronger level in these five years.


    It would be better to be able to compete with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the worst case, we should be able to take everyone away safely. "


    At this time, Chu Yan stood at the top of Xinyu Island, overlooking the sea eye.


    Lin miaoran and Pu Yangyi stand on both sides behind him.


    According to puyangyi''s observation, in recent days, the smell of killing and cutting leaked from Nahai''s eyes has slightly improved.


    It''s not obvious, but it''s actually stronger than before.


    If the damage of Daan leads to more leakage of the killing gas, it can only show that with the passage of time, the damage of Daan is more serious than before.


    This time Chu Yan went to Haiyan, but he didn''t go deep. He just observed first to confirm whether his guess was correct.


    So he went alone, without anyone.


    Including handsome and Tangtang, they also stayed on Xinxin island.


    After telling Lin miaoran, Chu Yan folded the void and took a step. In an instant, he was on the sea 50 miles away.


    One more step, beyond a hundred miles, disappeared in the sight of Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi.


    This scene also let two people repeatedly exclaim.


    After a few steps, Chu Yan was already near the eye of the sea.


    When he came here, Chu Yan felt that the space became tight.


    If you look along the sun, you will even find that the void is here, condensed into layers of glass. It is impossible to want to be like before.


    So Chu Yan started from here and turned to fly forward.


    Although the speed is slower, you can also breathe more aura around you.


    The closer to the sea eye, the more rich the aura and water vapor.


    After moving forward a little, Chu Yan could not even easily judge whether it was the fog of sea water, or the jade liquid of aura, or the mixture of the two.


    Although we don''t know the specific location of Haiyan, Chu Yan is not afraid to find it wrong.


    The reason is very simple, the scope of the sea eye must be very huge, not tens of miles, there are more than ten miles range, as long as you feel the change of aura, it is absolutely impossible to find the wrong direction.


    Chu Yan knew that the one behind the gate of hell could definitely perceive the specific location.


    But he asked before, but the other side pretended to be dead and didn''t answer.


    In fact, since this time after the door of hell wake up, Chu Yan felt each other and before the change.


    And Chu Yan can be sure that this change must have something to do with the change of Sansheng mountain.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t know the most important change in the palace of Sansheng mountain. He asked Tang Lianxing who was present at the same time some time ago.


    The other side''s answer, unexpectedly also does not know.


    But from the analysis of the information given by Tang Lianxing, Chu Yan can conclude that the only one who could fight against the heavenly thoughts of emperor Taiqing at that time was the one behind the gate of hell.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t know was why the other party would keep it a secret, even pretending to be dead when he asked.


    There is no doubt that pretending to be dead is a cover up.


    If you were someone else, Chu Yan could speculate about the possible reasons according to the other person''s personality and thinking habits.


    But the one behind the gate of hell is too eccentric.


    As long as you don''t open your mouth, no one knows what you''re thinking.


    Now that the other party doesn''t talk about it, and even for this reason, even the problem about Haiyan begins to pretend to sleep, Chu Yan will let the other party.


    The key to cultivation is to rely on yourself.


    Chu Yan understood this, so this time in order to explore the sea eye, he was also well prepared.


    After flying back and forth on the sea for more than half a day, Chu Yan sensed the change of aura, and finally delineated a general range.


    This range is about 20 Li vertically and horizontally.


    In this range, aura is the most abundant.


    If you go outside, you start to get thinner.


    So the sea eye must be below here.


    The sea looks calm, the sun is shining and cool.


    You can''t see anything wrong with the naked eye.


    After a little meditation, Chu yanlue buckled the Pearl in the palm of his hand and jumped down.


    With this heaven and earth Lingbao, Chu Yan is as free as a fish in the water.


    Another advantage of using Xihai zhaohunzhu when exploring the sea eye is that it won''t change the surrounding aura.


    The sea eye is under the cloth of Tianya sect. There are many big formations around it.


    These arrays work all the time.


    Chu''s words are like using magic or supernatural powers to avoid water and enter this area, which will inevitably lead to the change of aura.


    If it doesn''t work well, it will lead to the abnormal operation of the array here, or even the abnormal operation of the sea eye.


    This time to explore, Chu Yan naturally does not want to have irrelevant people to know.


    So Xihai zhaohunzhu can be said to have helped him a lot at this time.


    After entering the bottom of the sea, Chu Yan took a breath and found that he was not affected. Then he dived all the way down.


    This sea area is the deep sea.


    The sea eye he wanted to explore must also be buried in a very deep place on the bottom of the sea.


    So when Chu Yan stopped diving, he was tens of thousands of feet deep.


    At this time, a huge hole appeared under him.


    The hole is nearly 20 Li in diameter, and it''s dark inside.


    In this deep sea, it is like a terrible mouth.


    People who are a little weak will will be scared to cool their limbs and even be scared to death when they face the black hole like hole.


    When Chu Yan wanted to explore his divine consciousness, he found that his divine consciousness was as if he had run into a barrier and could not be released even within a foot.


    "There''s an array here." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    But he was prepared for that.


    Not in a hurry, arm in the water.


    Immediately, twenty puppets, all in one, lined up in front of him.

 Chapter 1691

    In a wink, twenty as like as two peas, the next puppet, in a fan shape, goes towards the dark dark hole beneath it, and vanishes in the sight of Chu''s words.


    Chu Yan didn''t leave immediately, but turned around the black hole for several times, keeping in mind the changes of the terrain and many details.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting the array and sea eyes around, Chu Yan even wanted to throw thousands of insight eyes around. By the way, he analyzed what array tianyazong arranged here.


    In particular, this array can isolate the divine consciousness. It''s very useful.


    Although the idea was too strong, Chu Yan held back. After another turn, he swam to a place about thirty miles away from the big hole. He found a bigger rock and sat on it with his knees crossed. He looked down at the big hole and waited quietly.


    About two hours later, the puppets began to return one after another.


    Chu Yan released 20 at that time, and 18 came back this time.


    The remaining two, Chu Yan and wait for a quarter of an hour, still did not wait to come back.


    Then Chu Yan can judge that the two puppets may have been trapped or damaged by some accident.


    "If my divine sense is not isolated by the array, I can detect the two puppets at the first time when they are damaged."


    Chu Yan whispered in his heart, and then with five fingers and a song, he grabbed the listening wind stone from the 18 puppets.


    At the same time, he waved his other hand again.


    This time, twenty puppets were released and flew towards the big hole.


    But this time Chu Yan didn''t let the puppets out to explore at will. Instead, he divided the big hole into five big areas and twenty small areas according to the terrain changes he had just observed from the outside. Then he let the 20 puppets perform their duties and explore.


    When the second group of 20 puppets went to explore, Chu Yan carefully looked at the pictures recorded in the listening wind stone carried by the first group of 18 puppets on the rock.


    Although the light at the bottom of the sea was dim, Chu Yan also made preparations early.


    Among the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms, the large night pearl is inlaid on the puppet''s forehead, chest, back, wrist and ankle.


    There is no problem in illuminating the surrounding area.


    Moreover, the night pearl glows on its own and will not change its aura. It is absolutely necessary to explore the sea eye.


    After reading these pictures, Chu Yan closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    These pictures, in Chu Yan''s mind, began to outline and build in a three-dimensional situation.


    Soon after, Chu Yan had a general understanding of the situation between the big holes.


    "There is a whirlpool in this hole.


    The vortex has an angle, and it doesn''t get the picture at all.


    That means that the two puppets who didn''t come back probably had problems there. "


    Chu Yan thought quietly in his heart.


    The puppets released in the second batch came back later because of detailed exploration.


    Three hours later, nineteen puppets came back.


    Only one is missing.


    The only one missing is the one Chu Yan didn''t see in the first batch.


    "The problem is there. That''s where the gas of killing and felling leaked out."


    In Chu Yan''s heart, there was an obvious goal.


    So the third batch of puppets, this time for that area, were released.


    There are only ten puppets in the third batch.


    But these ten puppets are better than the total of 40 puppets in 2000 batches.


    As before, while waiting for the return of the ten puppets, Chu Yan looked at the listening stones on the second batch of puppets.


    After watching this sea area, Chu Yan knew everything except the place where the vortex was not seen in the cave.


    "It seems that the problem lies in that part."


    Chu Yan in the heart carefully analyzes some, the feeling biggest possibility, should with oneself before conjecture almost.


    "Under the eye of the sea, there is a secret place hidden by the array.


    This secret place has such a strong sense of killing and cutting. It is either an ancient battlefield or a place of returning to ruins with great power.


    If it was an ancient battlefield, there was no need to cover it with a large array.


    Therefore, it is the most likely place to return to the ruins.


    That big array should have been eroded by the sea eye for many years, and a corner was damaged, so the killing and cutting gas leaked out.


    The three puppets who didn''t come back should have accidentally entered the secret place through the damage.


    The puppets don''t know how to break through the battle. After they go in, they can''t get out. "


    With such an analysis, the original problem that people had no clue about immediately became clear.


    "Next, we will wait for the third batch of puppets to bring back many clues."


    Because the third batch of puppets had a clear purpose, and the search scope was not large, the puppets came back after half an hour.


    But there are only five puppets coming back.


    The loss was expected by Chu Yan, so he was not surprised.


    At this time, Chu Yan was more concerned about how many useful clues the five puppets would bring back.


    Take out to listen to the wind stone, quickly browsed, Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly in this piece of dim sea bottom, flashed a wisp of light.


    "Sure enough, everything is the same as I thought!"


    Of the five puppets who came back, three just recorded the pictures of other puppets disappearing.


    In one of the pictures, even the moment when a puppet disappeared, the virtual image of a pavilion suddenly appeared on the originally bare cliff.


    The elder of Tianya sect arranges Haiyan, so it is not necessary to build pavilions on the bottom of the sea.


    So this Pavilion must be built in that secret place.


    "There is a whirlpool in the cave, which is where the sea eye is, the source of aura.


    There is no exploration array, killing array or maze array around.


    I just need to go to the place where the puppets disappear, and then I can enter the secret place. "


    Chu Yan stood up and issued a command in his heart.


    Soon after, Ji Shi''s figure stopped quietly behind him.


    Under the command of Chu Yan, Ji Shi holds a living sea fish in his hand and follows him all the way into the big hole.


    Because of the fact that he was completely familiar with the topography, Chu Yan easily found the gap in the secret place.


    In fact, there is no need for Chu Yan to look for it.


    The gap, just a little closer, can make people feel creepy.


    It''s like the smoke of war, the hunting of banners, the taste of iron and blood.


    A little observation, Chu Yan on the cliff, found and before a puppet disappeared, exactly the same as a few rocks.


    Chu Yan hovers at the side and doesn''t move. He looks at Ji Shi.


    Ji Shi ran into those rocks at once.

 Chapter 1692

    In a flash, Ji Shi has disappeared in front of the rock.


    The rock is not damaged at all.


    The next moment, Ji Shi''s figure appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, immediately toward the two sea fish in Ji Shi''s hand.


    At the moment, the two fish''s eyes widened and their faces were at a loss.


    Fish in the deep sea, because of the darkness around, tend to grow at will.


    At this time by Ji Shi in the hands of these two, is one of the best.


    Mingming has enough personality. At this time, with his mouth open and his face cute, it''s even more ugly.


    But Chu Yan is not concerned about this point at the moment.


    What he cares about is that both fish are alive.


    Chu Yan sends out a command to Ji Shi again.


    Jishi hit the rock again.


    This time, it''s a little longer than just now.


    Then Ji Shi returned to Chu Yan this time. In addition to the two sea fish, he also had a puppet that had disappeared before.


    Chu Yan took another look at the two sea fish with wide eyes, wide mouth and stunned face. He took the puppet from Ji Shi and felt a little relieved.


    Let Ji Shi in and out of this big crack, is to confirm, after entering, also can come out.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength can be cut by leaps and bounds, his realm is still low, far from being able to tear the void.


    He didn''t know whether this place of returning to the ruins was really hidden in the deep of the sea eye, only hidden by the array, or in fact in a space-time fissure.


    If it''s the latter, once you go in and can''t come back, it''s not worth the loss.


    If you don''t, you''ll end up with your own destiny.


    Let Ji Shi carry two living sea fish, is to verify whether the living can enter and leave the ruins.


    After all, Ji Shi and the puppets released before are dead.


    And Chu Yan knew that some arrays, once a living creature passed through, would immediately become killing arrays.


    Two tests, whether Ji Shi can return or not, whether the living creature can pass.


    As long as one of them is not, Chu Yan immediately leaves here, and no longer considers entering the most likely place to return to the ruins to seek the immortal fate.


    But now, everything is going well.


    After taking over the puppet, Chu Yan took a look at the picture above listening to the record of Fengshi.


    Because the puppet has already entered the great array, the picture of listening to Fengshi naturally includes the picture of the great array.


    The picture can not provide much information.


    However, it can be seen that after entering the gap of this array, there is a long rock corridor.


    The corridor is not long, because you can see the flickering blue light at the end.


    "You''ll stay here and wait for my next order." Chu Yan ordered Ji Shi, and then swam toward the rock not far ahead.


    The feeling of not bumping into anything was like passing through a curtain. The next moment, Chu Yan came to the corridor.


    In the air, the smell of killing and cutting suddenly became stronger.


    Although there was no bloodstain, there was a terrible smell and the sharpness of the sword. It seemed that it was enough to make people feel weak and dare not move forward.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel that much at the moment.


    In the secular world, he has experienced millions of people, days and nights of war.


    The idea of killing and cutting not only didn''t make him feel fear and fear, but also made him feel a little excited.


    So he stepped forward towards the bright and dark blue light at the end of the corridor.


    Although every step was firm, Chu Yan was cautious.


    After all, I don''t know which great power this place belongs to.


    He didn''t want to have a chance to meet the immortal, but he suffered a big loss.


    The corridor didn''t look long, but it took Chu Yan half an hour to finish.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yan suspected that he had stepped into a certain maze.


    But the steady aura around shows that there is no sign of array fluctuation here.


    When he stepped out of the corridor, Chu Yan immediately saw a huge sword, which was 100 feet high and inserted on the ground in front of him.


    Half of the sword is in the ground, and the other half is exposed.


    With the hilt of the sword exposed above the ground, there are more than 100 Zhang, which is enough to imagine how high the huge sword was.


    And the next moment, Chu Yan found that it was not just a huge sword.


    Here on the ground, everywhere are huge weapons and all kinds of animal bones.


    And the whole space is as huge as a grand canyon.


    As far as the eye can see, they are all kinds of messy huge weapons and the same huge monster bones.


    Weapons, whether they are swords or swords, or all kinds of other weapons, are extremely huge, and those within a hundred feet are small.


    The ground is covered with bones of monsters. They are even bigger than these weapons!


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and there were no less than a thousand bones of the whale!


    This was inferred from the skull by Chu Yan.


    In addition to the whale, there are countless monster bones, all spread on the ground, do not know how thick.


    A lot of huge weapons, are through the bodies of these monsters, and then they were nailed to the ground.


    It''s as if the worst fight ever happened here.


    A monster with a body shape of more than dozens of floors was beheaded, chopped, chopped off the tail, twisted tentacles, penetrated the body, nailed to the cliff and nailed to the ground.


    At the moment, through the bones of some monsters, Chu Yan could even see the palpitating darkness on the ground.


    That dark nature is not the original color of the ground, but after the blood dried up.


    It''s as black as ink, and at this time, you can also feel the extremely strong spirit of killing. It''s hard to imagine how many monsters were killed here at that time.


    Standing here at this time, Chu Yan even felt as if he had seen a raging smoke rising up into the sky. The golden goblets and iron horses, the gas swallowing the sand river, countless huge weapons, burst out dazzling edge, and all the demons and beasts were killed, straight into a river of blood, into a river, into a sea, killing the sun and the moon without light.


    With one sword and one sword, the blood is like a river breaking its bank, and the blood fog is everywhere.


    And these terror blood light, at the moment still in the mid air constantly impact, burst out more intense evil spirit of gas.


    Ordinary people can be scared to death by the terrible momentum here.


    When the friars of tianxinjing came here, they would still have cold heart and cold limbs, and could not walk in fear.


    "Look around..."


    At this time, the voice of the one behind the gate of hell came from the sea of Chu Yan Zhi.


    Chu Yan immediately looked around.


    Immediately, he saw that although the space was huge, there were several hundred story white bone animal heads in eight directions around it!


    Even though these animal heads have turned into white bones at the moment, they can still see countless resentment spirits, burst out endless resentment, whine around them.


    Without Puyang''s intention, Chu Yan can also know that this is a place of great evil.


    "Who in the end would decorate his ruins like this?" at this moment, Chu Yan doubted his previous guess and made a mistake.

 Chapter 1693

    Normally, the place where monks return to the ruins should be peaceful.


    The monk returned to the ruins, and his aura returned to heaven and earth.


    The higher the realm of a monk, the stronger the aura of the place where he is. It is normal for him to form a blessed place.


    But at this time, in the huge cave where Chu Yan was, not only the killing breath rose like smoke, but also the resentment was wanton, just like the breeding pool of countless evil spirits.


    At this time, there was a slight sound in Chu Yan''s ears.


    He turned his head to look at it, and immediately saw that there were many white bones in front of him, which stirred up and formed a big bag on the ground.


    The next moment, the sound of Dong, like the sound of beating a war drum, came from the big bag, shaking the bones around.


    With this dull sound, the smell of blood, rage, cruelty, and resentment around us quickly gathered together.


    Scarlet light, also from around the farthest that hundred story tall white beast eyes pan out.


    From a distance, the scarlet light seemed to surge and flow.


    Boom!


    A more deafening sound came.


    The uplift of the ground, suddenly expanded ten times, like a hill!


    Chu Yan felt an extremely strong sense of killing, which came from the big bag.


    This sense of killing and resentment is like a ghost who has been suppressed for countless years in hell. With a sense of great hatred, he wants to rush to the world, torture everyone and turn the world into Purgatory.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    At this moment, the sound of wailing, roaring, and the sharp impact of the blades all around suddenly became loud.


    Huge sound, constantly friction in this space, as if ten thousand horses galloping, steel torrent pouring, one by one thunder violent explosion in general.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and his arms were shining.


    Not only the punishment of heaven is in hand, but also cutting inflammation is in hand.


    In this big bag on the ground, sharp, fierce, cruel, slaughter, despair, resentment, all kinds of breath, like boiling water.


    So breath, let Chu Yan understand, at this moment, is not what kind of generation.


    "The place of Guixu... Is it not only Guixu, but also the way of life and death?" Chu Yan guessed in his heart.


    But there are many things that people can''t understand at the scene.


    However, at this time, it is impossible to retreat completely.


    Because the uplift of the ground, this moment has been like lifting the lid of the rolling oil, in an instant, split open.


    Click!


    A deep gap, tearing open.


    Blue phosphorous fire, with the cold of penetrating bone marrow, spurted out from the crack.


    The white bone covering the big bag was immediately burned to fly ash.


    At the same time, the pupils of the skulls of all the monsters around all exuded a terrible dark red.


    At a glance, it''s like the dense blood sucking bats in the dark cave, staring at you with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Boom!


    The ground shook again.


    Immediately, a coffin big enough to fill a room rushed out of the bag.


    Like the tentacles of octopus, the phosphorous fire swept around.


    The white bones in the area of ten li all burned clean.


    With the coffin as the center, it was cleared out of a piece of white ground!


    The blue phosphorous fire is still dancing like a Golden Snake, licking the huge coffin.


    This coffin above, originally solidified with a layer of black color.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, it was the dried up blood.


    Now, the black blood, burned by the cold phosphorous fire, is like a melting candle, flaking off.


    These exfoliated blood clots, when burned again, immediately turned into black smoke, and sent out a piercing roar of eardrum, and floated around.


    Among the blood clots, the coffin also showed its original appearance.


    The cold and despairing breath, with the coffin exposed in front of Chu Yan, surged out at the same time.


    The whining wind around became more and more fierce and harsh.


    It was at this moment that the blood color in the eyes of the tall beast heads around turned into pillars of light and rainbow, and all of them were thrown into the coffin.


    The coffin immediately seemed to be soaked in a sea of blood, and the whole body became bright red, dazzling and transparent.


    As the coffin became transparent, Chu Yan saw at a glance that there was a real person in the coffin!


    This man''s hand, also placed a half high sword box.


    At this time, just seeing the scene inside the coffin, Chu Yan immediately felt a chill and spread up along his sole.


    The huge swords, axes and forks scattered around seemed to have come to life and began to wriggle.


    "What a strong momentum! Who is in the coffin!


    If there is a coffin, it means that it must be a place to return to the ruins, not a battlefield. "


    At this moment, Chu Yan can finally make an accurate judgment.


    Because there is no battlefield where people can be buried safely.


    Still buried in a coffin?


    It''s amazing to have a whole body.


    "But who on earth is using this completely out of the ordinary way of burial?" Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and looked into the coffin.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the figure in the coffin suddenly moved.


    Although he didn''t see it at all, Chu Yan could clearly feel that the figure opened his eyes at this moment and looked at himself.


    At this moment, Chu Yan only felt that the time around him seemed to have stagnated.


    Between heaven and earth, only myself and a sharp edge are left.


    However, the feeling of being frightened was just scattered by Chu Yan in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped back.


    Just as he retreated, a tear suddenly appeared where he had just stood.


    The ground was immediately cut into a crack as long as 100 feet.


    The cracks open and the magma gushes out.


    Large pieces of white bones fall in, rise and fall a few times, they are burned to ashes.


    To avoid a sword, Chu Yan looked up at the coffin.


    Boom!


    The ground around the coffin collapsed suddenly.


    The coffin was also blown apart in this instant.


    The figure, holding the sword box, took one step.


    Suddenly, the space around him was shaking and shaking.


    A surge of wind and cloud, shaking years, ancient, boundless atmosphere, face to face.


    In the distance, all the animal bones, which were 100 stories high, seemed to have completed their mission at this moment, and all of them were blown into powder.


    Hundreds of feet of white bone powder, accompanied by extremely shrill scream and roar, rushed up into the sky and scattered around.


    The explosion was loud, from far to near, like thousands of soldiers rushing in, which shocked the blood in the human body.


    But Chu Yan was unmoved at this moment and kept his mind.


    His eyes, at this time, were all focused on the figure coming out of the coffin.


    The sword just before the figure came out of the coffin showed his strength.


    At this time, the appearance of the human figure made Chu Yan feel confused.


    This human form is human form.


    No facial features, no service, just like a fuzzy figure formed by light and fog.


    But this figure standing here at the moment is like a javelin, rather than bending, piercing the sky, pointing to the sky and the earth, suppressing the eternal!

 Chapter 1694

    In a flash, Chu Yan felt an unprecedented pressure coming.


    At this moment, the air flow around seems to have turned into thousands of tons of steel, and a deafening roar comes from any roll.


    This underground cave, also thanks to the protection of a large array, wrapped this force in it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that at this moment, let alone this cave, the sea eye outside, the huge hole in the bottom of the sea, hundreds of miles or thousands of miles around, will be shaken to collapse, causing a terrible tsunami.


    "It''s just a shadow. Is it a soul?" Chu Yan''s eyes gathered and fell on the figure.


    He noticed that not only the figure was virtual, but also the sword box.


    What''s more, just like the figure, the sword box standing there also gives people a terrible feeling of going straight into the soul, as if it contains the power of destroying heaven and earth and crushing heaven and earth.


    This power was enough to make the friars who faced him be shocked and scared to death in a moment.


    However, although Chu Yan felt that his breathing was more difficult than before, his mind had not been shocked and destroyed.


    In his heart, what he was thinking at this time was another thing.


    "Even after death, it can still bring such terrible power.


    I don''t know who this is.


    I didn''t expect that the Tianya sect elder didn''t find out when he set up Haiyan and Dazhen.


    In this way, when he was alive, he must have thought that he was a very powerful man!


    Otherwise, how could it be that the Guixu site has been discovered all the time. "


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking, the figure moved.


    Moving, just three fingers.


    His three fingers turned the half man high sword box.


    Suddenly, the sword box was burning like a torch.


    The flame was also cold and dark blue.


    These flames, now hunting, are expanding around.


    A sense of ferocity and killing suddenly came into being.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and he saw a fierce beast in the blue flame.


    These ferocious beasts include the hungry wolf with one horn, the python with two wings behind, the fierce tiger with tusks, the demon dragon circling the mountain, and the centipede hundreds of feet long


    With a glance, the fierce beast had no less than a thousand heads!


    At each end, there is a strong breath.


    At this moment, these breath, mixed together, is more like ancient fierce beast, broke the door of time and space, crossed out, to destroy the world.


    The air in the cave turned blue at this moment, and formed a thin layer of ice in the air.


    "Are these ferocious beasts transformed by the spirits of these dead beasts around them?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Because when he looked over here before, he saw some white bones with strange appearance.


    And these strange looking bones, at this time, can find the corresponding one in the evil spirit condensed by these flames.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly saw that in the deepest part of the fire, behind all the monsters, the virtual shadow of an ice blue sword hovered in the air.


    The huge sword reveals the vicissitudes and mottle of years.


    Although hovering there, still, far from those fierce flame beast general, open teeth and claws, roar and roar.


    But it seems to be the emperor who suppresses these fierce fire beasts and the master of these fierce fire killers!


    It is the real overlord!


    Not only that, the virtual shadow of this huge sword should be more solid.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even clearly see the texture of the virtual shadow surface of the huge sword, as well as the ancient characters condensed by two flames on the sword.


    legend of chusen!


    Recognize these two words, Chu Yan breathing a stagnation, the whole body a shock, can''t help blurting out: "Zhuxian great saint! It''s not a legend that monsters kill immortals! "


    In a flash, the legend that he had read when he read the classics came to the mind of Chu Yan.


    It is said that 200000 years ago, the great sage of the demon clan killed the great sage of the immortal. Although he was a monster, he learned the supernatural power of the friars and refined the supreme body. He once killed three friars in fairyland in the first World War, seriously injured two of them and retreated.


    The name of Zhuxian comes from this.


    However, the monster is naturally unstable. If it relies on the body''s blood, it will not be a problem.


    The problem is that killing immortals and great saints is based on the body and soul of demons and beasts, practicing human skills and supernatural powers, and taking the path of promotion as a monk.


    Therefore, in the process of cultivation, he was robbed by the heart devil that he could not resist at all.


    Since then, it has fallen.


    "The legend is true." Chu Yan murmured.


    At this moment, after confirming the identity of the other party, many of the previous doubts about this place can be reasonably explained.


    The place of Guixu is under the eye of Tianya sect, but it hasn''t been noticed for so many years. That''s because Zhuxian Dasheng is Dasheng!


    The great sage of the demon clan is more noble than his ancestors. His strength is thousands and thousands of times stronger. His realm is equivalent to the true fairyland monk!


    There are few fairylands in the whole kingdom.


    There are so many corpses and spirits of monsters at the scene, which are also in line with the way of killing immortals.


    To kill the immortal is to kill and become a saint. There are more monks and more monsters in his hands!


    Although Zhuxian Dasheng is the body and soul of animals, because he practises martial arts and supernatural powers, the spirit in his body returns to nature after death, which is to return to the ruins.


    As for the reason why it is so tragic at the moment, Chu Yan can also imagine a rough picture.


    Zhuxian Dasheng is a monster, but he takes the path of a monk. It can be imagined that he will not be welcomed among the demons.


    It was only later that the cultivation became powerful that the power gained respect.


    However, the demon clan must also submit to him superficially and resent him inwardly.


    Moreover, Zhuxian Dasheng killed many monsters all his life, and there was no way to calculate the monsters who died in his hands.


    The same clan of those monsters must also hold their breath and want to kill them and take away his inheritance.


    After all, there is no way to take away the natural powers of demons and beasts, but the skills and powers of killing immortals and saints can be taken away.


    So when Zhuxian Dasheng was robbed by the demons, these ancient fierce beasts rose up in groups to put Zhuxian Dasheng to death.


    And Zhuxian Dasheng is obviously not only powerful, but also scheming. He has been aware of the evil thoughts of these monsters for a long time, so he has already made arrangements here.


    No one can escape.


    After a bloody battle, Zhuxian Dasheng killed all these monsters and made them their own burial companions.


    However, because he could not survive the disaster, he died.


    So this can also explain why the coffin appeared at this time, just empty shadow, and no body.


    Because the body of Zhu Xian Da Sheng must have died out in heaven and earth.


    This kind of thought, in Chu Yan heart a flash, all think clearly.


    However, although these problems can be solved at the moment, Chu Yan can''t help but smile.


    Let''s not say whether there are any heritages and treasures in this great array. Even if there are, we should first deal with the spirit of the immortal and the fierce beast.


    You know, these ancient beasts, since they all dared to fight against the great sage, must have been the giants of the demon family.

 Chapter 1695

    Before the death of Zhu Xian Da Sheng, most of his power and spirit were used to suppress these ancient beasts.


    So at this moment, whether it is the spirit of Zhuxian Dasheng, or the evil spirit around, or the fierce beast condensed by the blue flame, it is just a wisp of ghost less than one millionth of their own strength.


    But even if it''s one in a million, it''s one in a million of fairyland!


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. Ziyin Youming shield instantly opened, and the bright armor of Blood River also covered his whole body so that he couldn''t pour water into it.


    Although there was a big killer behind the gate of hell in his body, Chu Yan was not willing to give his fate to an uncontrollable factor until he had to.


    What we are facing at this moment is indeed a great danger.


    It can even be said that Chu Yan is the most dangerous since he set foot on the immortal road.


    What we are facing are the spirits of the great sage and a group of fierce beasts who dare to challenge the great sage in ancient times.


    But for Chu Yan, it was not a chance encounter.


    If every time he encounters danger, he will give it to the one behind the gate of hell to solve it, then Chu Yan believes that he will not only have dependence psychology, but will never become strong!


    Both in strength and mood.


    If it goes on like this, when will the one behind the gate of hell no longer help himself, or will it disappear for a period of time, or even forever, just like after the last Sansheng mountain?


    At that time, if you are in danger again, who can you turn to for help?


    So at the moment, Chu Yan''s mind, did not consider the past to ask for help.


    Seems to feel the war spirit of Chu Yan, the light and shadow figure, slowly moved for a while.


    Although the range was almost tiny, Chu Yan felt as if there were countless worlds, overlapping and interwoven, pressing down on him.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    Chu Yan quickly moved aside.


    In a flash, the void where he was standing was torn open, and countless swords fell down like a river of stars.


    A large void was immediately torn into mud and smashed into chaos.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to stand firm, the endless sword suddenly rushed out of the chaos and chased him!


    The light of the sword is dense, such as the explosion of the Star River, and the fierce suppression of the sword will destroy the vitality.


    The whole void, for a moment, seems to enter the late autumn, dreary and gloomy, which makes people despair.


    Chu Yan stepped on the ground, and now he was no longer avoiding.


    His heart of Tao has never evaded.


    Instead, head on, step on the blood!


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a boundless radiance, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he grasped his wrist, six sword lights flew out of his hands at the same time.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    One hand is a big array of six flying swords.


    To deal with this ancient giant, even if it is a ghost, we should not take it lightly. From the beginning, we should do our best!


    The glow rushes out and collides fiercely with the sword light, just like two torrents of iron and steel, two rivers of stars, threatening to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom boom!


    It''s like ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million gas mines explode at the same time.


    The whole cave was shaking and boiling.


    The protection of the great array was also stimulated and burst into scarlet light, like an inverted bowl, which enveloped this violent force.


    The ground was torn and lifted.


    All the bones on the ground were fried into vermicelli powder and scattered into the air.


    Hot magma, gurgling out, forming a thick magma column, straight into the sky.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly burst out of the magma.


    A little blood came out of his mouth and he flew forward quickly.


    The next moment, the mighty sword, also tearing open the void, chasing him out, not to let him have a chance to escape.


    Chu Yan swallowed the fishy sweetness in his mouth and bit his teeth.


    "It''s worthy of being the great sage of ancient times. Even if it''s a wisp of ghost, it''s far from what I can easily kill now!"


    In the past, the Hongmeng Xinghe formation could kill even the monks with triple mind.


    But now, even the ghost can''t stop it at will, but it is scattered in an instant.


    At this moment, Chu Yan really felt the terrorist forces from the ancient sage.


    Even if it''s just a ghost.


    The ghost is still holding the sword box, floating in the void, motionless.


    At the foot of the blue flame rolling, behind the blood, derived from thousands of monsters ferocious form.


    At a glance, there is a taste of reversing the road and destroying the gods.


    Under it, you can feel extremely strong insignificance and helplessness.


    Behind the sword light is approaching, Chu Yan''s aura is running, and his wrist is shining.


    All of a sudden, the void in front of him folded three inches.


    Chu Yan immediately stepped out.


    When he stepped out, he and the chasing sword light opened a distance of tens of miles.


    But this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    The array that envelops this cave turns this undersea cave into an independent space.


    If the array is not broken, the space inside will sink, and the outside world will not be affected.


    In the same way, if you use the wave folding virtual Bracelet here, you can only fold the space within the scope of the cave, move and move, and you can''t hide in the sea outside the cave.


    The only way out is the way out when Chu Yan came.


    But once you go out, today is the same as abandoning all previous achievements, and abandoning the fairy fate in front of you.


    This is not what Chu Yan wanted.


    At the moment and the sword awn open distance, Chu Yan suddenly turn around, spirit crazy surge, a palm clap.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Invincible aura, condensed into a hundred Zhang light blade, was born in the sky, heaven and earth were invincible, cut the Tianhe River, and rushed away in anger against the sword light.


    Boom!


    The light blade cuts into the long river of sword light, which immediately leads to a terrorist explosion, causing the world to change color and the galaxy to move.


    The sword in the front was cut to pieces, and the trend slowed down.


    When Chu Yan saw this, he folded the void again, took a step and appeared in the depth of the sword.


    Blindly escape, only the result of being killed.


    And now, Chu Yan wants the Jedi to survive!


    He instantly removed the Ziyin Youming shield and Xuehe Guangming armor, and completely exposed his body to the scattered sword.


    At this time, if Chu Yan''s action was seen by others, he would think that he was committing suicide and gave up completely.


    But Chu Yan did not hesitate.


    Almost at the same time, behind the gate of hell, came an exclamation: "Cong... Ming..."


    Chu Yan didn''t have time to enjoy the praise at this time, and his body was immediately wrapped by the countless moving swords.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of wounds appeared on his whole body.


    Every wound, deep visible bone, killed him blood dripping.


    Pain!


    The sword and magic power of the great sage can increase the pain by 10 times and 100 times!


    Chu Yan''s teeth, all bite bleeding, fist clenched, body taut straight.


    No matter how painful it was, he didn''t scream.


    There was a low roar in the nasal voice.


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!"


    If you want to reverse the situation, you have to rely on immortals and demons!

 Chapter 1696

    Chu''s speech is concise and vigorous.


    At the moment, his whole body was full of wounds, and the moment when his blood gushed out was like a delicious broth that had been boiling for a long time.


    All of a sudden, around Zhu Xian Da Sheng, there were a lot of evil spirits, just like sharks smelling blood and hungry ghosts seeing delicious food. They were ready to move and couldn''t bear it.


    In the blood filled with terror, ferocious and twisted faces suddenly emerged.


    They were all killed by Zhu Xian Da Sheng, and then their souls were suppressed by Zhu Xian Da Sheng''s spirits. Their hearts were full of endless resentment against this ancient sage.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, they have been staring at each other''s coffins, hoping to recover their bodies, dig out the coffin of the immortal sage, and destroy him in the wilderness.


    But they can''t.


    So this resentment, the thicker and the deeper it is.


    Day and night in the change, they stare at Zhu Xian Da Sheng this wisp of vision, never shifted.


    But at this moment, the delicious and rich flavor of Chu Yan''s blood made them unable to bear.


    Because they not only breathed the fresh breath of blood, but also saw the hope of their rebirth.


    Every face is as big as a mountain and its mouth is like a black hole.


    A pair of red eyes, like burning blood month, staring at Chu Yan.


    Eyes of greed, desire, can''t wait, at this time are almost flowing out.


    According to the unbearable beast ghost, this moment even roared up.


    "Blood, blood I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years, I finally smell the smell of blood again!"


    "A little friar who didn''t know how to live or die was loaded here. It''s wonderful! Eat him! Let me eat him


    "Suck up his blood and take over his body!"


    "Yes! After occupying his body for so many years, we can finally kill the immortal first and give up the rebirth! "


    "Hundreds of thousands of years of waiting have finally come to this day!"


    "Don''t let Zhu Xian Da Sheng kill this monk!"


    "Come on! Let''s rush down together, take the first step, occupy the monk''s sea of knowledge, and devour his soul by the way! "


    "There is blood to suck, there is soul to eat, I must have a good taste, ha ha ha ha!"


    A roar shakes the stars.


    Any one of these ferocious beasts, if released, will cause a disaster.


    Only those supreme elders and antiques who are hidden in the void of Tianya sect can be suppressed.


    The existence of such a powerful terror, at this time one by one struggling, bloody faces, from the imprisonment of Zhu Xian Da Sheng, broke away, turned into twisted bloody rainbow, flying towards Chu Yan.


    As they fly, they laugh, gnash their teeth, curse, and send out the most vicious curse in the world.


    Chu Yan is now engrossed in fighting against the edge of the sword, and has no time to take care of these ancient evil spirits.


    All of a sudden, these countless ancient evil spirits, as if they had found an opportunity, could not wait to rush towards Chu Yan.


    The bloody light is like a bloody rainstorm in the sky.


    But Chu Yan was the only target of the rainstorm.


    All of a sudden, countless red lights, even covered up the sharp sword, from every pore of Chu Yan, penetrated into his body, while reveling, rushed to the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    In their view, it is still easy to take away Chu Yan, the "little" monk of heaven''s state of mind, even if they are only ghosts now.


    "Ha ha ha! After waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, the best opportunity has finally arrived! "


    "This little monk, even want to fight against the immortal sage?"


    "Zhu Xian Da Sheng is the enemy we can deal with. You little mole ant, you are looking for death!"


    "While he is fully dealing with the idea of killing the immortal, we rush into his sea of knowledge and take his body!"


    "Go in! Stop talking nonsense


    "The chance of rebirth has come. We must seize it this time!"


    "This body is full of Qi and blood. It''s more powerful than our demon clan."


    "If we take this body, and then seize the inheritance of Zhuxian great sage, I''m afraid our resurrection will be dozens of times stronger than in the past!"


    "Yes, we have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    In a moment, this vast and many evil spirits, killed into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, has been sinking.


    The triumphant grin and roar came from Chu Yan''s body, as if countless rolling thunder roared in his body.


    But these evil spirits are now patronizing and cheering, and they don''t find anything. Chu Yan, who is trying his best to urge Cui Kang, the immortal and demon, shows an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he knew that the grin in the sea was still going on.


    "Here we are


    "Here is the deepest part of this guy''s spirit!"


    "Kill him directly, annihilate his spirit, and then let us control the body!"


    "Well? What is that? How can there be a door in this guy''s body? "


    After this doubt, Chu Yan knew the fierce beast in the sea, and suddenly Qi Qi fell into silence.


    However, this did not affect the subsequent evil spirits to enter the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    The silence lasted about a breath.


    The next moment, the sound of surprise and anger sounded like thunder.


    "Let''s go!"


    "What is this?"


    "Far more powerful than we are!"


    "How can there be such a thing in this guy''s body?"


    "No! I''ve been fooled


    These ancient evil spirits, no matter how stupid they were, had great wisdom after a long time.


    How could they not react at this time? They were cheated.


    This door in Chu Yan''s body is just waiting for them to fall into the trap!


    Before they did not know, one by one, happily rushed in.


    Reaction, immediately want to escape.


    But at this time, how could they be given such an opportunity.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock at the gate of hell. In a flash, a big hand, with the light of bronze color, came out from behind the gate of hell with the supreme breath of surpassing the ancient times and approaching the eternity of the universe.


    This big hand seems to come out of the gate of hell, but it also makes people feel that it seems to be endless, infinitely extended, just like the blue sky.


    If we grasp it with one hand, a world will collapse.


    At the moment, the hand stretched out and grabbed the evil spirit who had already been in a mess.


    In a flash, a large area of the ancient evil spirit, which was still arrogant and unruly for a moment, disappeared like snow in the scorching sun. It turned into pure soul power and was sucked in by this big hand.


    The ancient evil spirit, which almost filled the sea of Chu''s knowledge, was short of a large piece.


    The rest of the ancient evil spirits, whether they saw this scene with their own eyes or felt the great breath from behind the gate of hell, were all in a panic and wanted to escape.


    At this moment, the bloody light that had been pouring into Chu Yan''s body became chaotic. It was like a pot of fried porridge. The breath of fury twisted the void around Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1697

    The giant palm, now exuding immortal breath, grabs again.


    A large area of evil spirit, there is no room for resistance, as if a spoonful of water on the volcano, immediately disappeared.


    Vaguely, we can see that these evil spirits turned into stars and disappeared into the palm of our hand.


    "Don''t run away!"


    "What are you hiding from! We are not here to be slaughtered, we are here to occupy the body


    "This palm is nothing. We are all the ancestors of monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Let''s kill it together!"


    "Destroy this palm, devour its power, we can become more powerful!"


    "Kill! Kill it


    The ferocious spirit, who was completely angered, immediately stopped running.


    At this time, the red light gathered together and turned into a long river of blood.


    The long river is tumbling, setting off a great wave in the sea of knowledge of Chu language.


    In the rolling Blood River, the forms of innumerable ferocious beasts have evolved, shaking the sky and destroying the world.


    At this moment, all the animals roared, shook the stars, and the blood River rolled up and rushed to the giant palm.


    If these evil spirits were so gathered in ancient times, the precious Prime Minister shangguo could be razed to the ground in an instant.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea is red and glowing.


    The palm is still not slow, showing a kind of kingly atmosphere.


    "Mole ant..."


    At the moment when the blood River touched the palm of the hand, light words came from behind the gate of hell.


    The giant palm is a beat.


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    The rolling Blood River was immediately knocked to pieces and exploded.


    The gathered evil spirits are scattered in an instant. They rush to the front and explode directly.


    Behind the evil spirit, was swept to, suddenly also like a series of firecrackers in general, burst into dazzling blood.


    The giant palm is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It''s going forward.


    Wherever you go, all the blood lights break down and burst into pieces, turning into white fluorescence and merging into the palm of your hand.


    In the blink of an eye, these evil spirits were beaten to rout, with countless casualties.


    The rest of the evil spirits were scared to death.


    At this moment, no one dare to resist, one by one issued a panic roar, want to escape from the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was suffering from the pain of the sword, was shocked.


    Immediately, a strong and extremely bloody breath burst out.


    At that moment, it seemed to shatter the ages, shatter the sky, and gather the space.


    On the surface of Chu Yan''s body, those evil spirits who haven''t had time to enter his sea can''t escape immediately.


    "All in!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, open mouth a suction.


    This is a mouth full of breath.


    Almost 90% of the blood light was instantly inhaled into his body.


    The only one who escaped was because the hatred was still concentrated on Zhu Xian Da Sheng and he didn''t lean over, so he survived.


    But at this time, seeing this scene, one by one also roared in horror.


    "What''s going on inside this guy!"


    "It''s weird. This monk is not as simple as he looks!"


    "We have lost so many companions. What''s the identity of this guy? Is it a fairyland?"


    "Damn it! We have killed so many of our companions all at once


    "Don''t get close to this friar. This guy has terrible power in his body. If we rush forward rashly, we will hit the stone with our eggs!"


    Not only are these evil spirits, including Zhu Xian Da Sheng, who has been hovering in the middle of the sky, motionless and steady as a mountain, but also move the sword box on his side to the front of him at this moment, and put both hands on the sword box.


    Suddenly, it gives people a dignified and cautious feeling.


    Chu Yan glanced at the scene and knew that he had to seize the time.


    Before killing the immortal, it was only because the ghost made such a response according to his mind.


    But now, because of the gate of hell, he shows his strength beyond the state of mind of heaven.


    In this way, Zhuxian Dasheng will certainly deal with him with the power of fighting against higher level monks.


    "We must adapt to the thousands of swords as soon as possible, and at the same time turn the power of these evil spirits into our own use!"


    Heart read a turn, Chu Yan toward their own sea.


    Suddenly, he saw that the huge palm, if it was in the state of no one, with five fingers stretched out and grasped, it was like tearing down a piece of sky, crushing and destroying these evil spirits.


    But Chu Yan soon found out that this giant palm did not destroy all the evil spirits.


    At this time, around the five fingertips of the palm, you can see more than ten blood awns, rotating constantly.


    The more than ten bloody awns are obviously more vicious and violent than those destroyed, just like a volcano and a torch.


    Chu Yan suddenly understood that these ten blood mang must be the strongest group of experts in the demon clan when they besieged and killed the immortal sage at that time.


    Just now, why leave them alone?


    Just when Chu Yan had this doubt, his palm was as powerful as a bolt, and he beat hard two times.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of blood disappeared.


    But at the same time, there were two bloody awns, which were left alone by the palm and wrapped around the little finger.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, he could see clearly that there were five fingers in this giant palm, eight blood awns on his thumb, six on his index finger, five on his middle finger, four on his ring finger, and two on his little finger.


    Although these 25 blood awns burst out of the rolling evil spirit, compared with the general momentum of the giant palm God, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, if any one of them is released, it can absolutely destroy a clan.


    The ancient beast is so powerful and terrifying, even after countless years, only the ghost can still dominate.


    "What do you keep these for?" Chu Yan asked.


    By this time, he had seen a clue.


    This giant palm is not only killing these evil spirits and swallowing their souls, but also collecting the strongest of them.


    "Here you are... Magic weapon... Refining..."


    Behind the gate of hell, there was a knock.


    "Magic weapon?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and immediately sparkled and dazzled. "You mean the evil spirit will set the sea pearl!"


    Chu Yan understood immediately.


    At that time, when the black robed uncle Qin used this magic weapon to deal with him, a group of demons and spirits poured out of the 28 magic beads.


    But at that time, the spirits of the demons and beasts were not so good in Chu Yan''s eyes, so they were killed immediately by him, and the magic weapon was also seized.


    At that time, Chu Yan also thought that if the bead was used well, it would be a magic weapon with extraordinary power.


    It takes too much time and energy to collect evil spirits.


    But this time, in front of these fierce beasts, is not equal to ready for themselves!


    Not only is it ready, but it''s a thousand choices!


    Even if Chu Yan was given ten years at this time, he could not find twenty-eight demons and spirits that satisfied him in the prime minister''s kingdom. After refining, he injected the evil spirit dinghaizhu.


    After all, if you can''t collect the spirits of twenty-eight monsters, you can''t exert your greatest power.

 Chapter 1698

    The magic weapon of the evil spirit fixing the sea pearl is a lower level of power if it lacks a spirit of the monster.


    After collecting all the spirits, their power will be guaranteed.


    Twenty seven and twenty-eight are two different magic weapons!


    Moreover, the spirits of these monsters and beasts must be strong enough to gather together to exert their great power.


    Now, 25 evil spirits have been found on this giant palm.


    And these twenty-five evil spirits, all from archaic, tyrannical and crazy evil spirits, once dared to challenge the existence of Zhu Xian Da Sheng!


    Although there is only a wisp of ghost left at this time, it is hundreds of times more powerful than the ordinary demons. It is extremely powerful!


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s rapid thinking, the palm of his hand grabbed and pulled, and the last piece of Blood River was smashed.


    Three dazzling blood awns, caught by it, twined on the little finger.


    Twenty eight evil spirits, all together!


    All the twenty-eight evil spirits are the spirits of powerful monsters - these two conditions have been met at this time.


    Chu Yan''s body jerked open.


    The aura and blood were surging, and the sound of boom would shatter his thousands of swords.


    The exploding sword turned into countless meteors and shot all around.


    With this instant of Kung Fu, Chu Yan grabs at the void.


    Reiki immediately held 28 jewels and appeared in front of him, forming a concentric circle.


    Before that black robed uncle Qin dealt with Chu Yan, more than ten of them had been annihilated by Chu Yan.


    At this time, the twenty-eight jewels were dark and nothing special.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s eyes shoot out Taoist essence.


    Every fine awn shows boundless brilliance.


    One two three four five... Twenty six twenty seven eight!


    A total of twenty-eight rays of light, accurately shot into the jewels.


    All of a sudden, these 28 precious pearls changed their vitality again. They were extremely fierce and arrogant!


    A road peerless fierce shadow, emerge from inside, point to the sky collapse, pick up the star to take the moon!


    At this moment, it is in Chu Yan''s hands that the evil spirit settles Haizhu, which really shows the powerful power of a magic weapon.


    "Bold!"


    Not waiting for Chu Yan''s joy, there was a buzz in his brain.


    A stream of ideas, the general impact of avalanche.


    Chu Yan immediately looked up.


    The voice was obviously from Zhu Xian Da Sheng.


    At this moment, Zhuxian Dasheng finally felt the threat from Chu Yan.


    One hand of his ghost has lifted up the sword box.


    Although there is no move yet, in the void, it seems that tens of millions of war drums are singing together. Countless soldiers are fighting to death, and bloody stains are scattered everywhere.


    At this moment, the sword that had attacked Chu Yan before twisted violently again. The sword Qi was like a rainbow and a dragon, and it poured towards Chu Yan.


    After Zhu Xian Da Sheng, the ghost of the promoted ten percent monster was also impacted by his momentum. He screamed repeatedly and evaporated nearly half of the time.


    The ghost of Zhu Xian Da Sheng is really angry!


    With the powerful new magic weapon, Chu Yan felt very happy at this moment and had the confidence.


    More importantly, the big hand in the gate of hell cleaned up the evil spirits. Although the power of the soul was taken away by the one behind the gate of hell, all the evil spirits were integrated into Chu Yan''s body.


    This makes the blood gas in Chu Yan soar again.


    The original body, suddenly has a more powerful, brutal ten times the power!


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly stretches out, and suddenly, like a raging fire, it rises to the sky, just like a golden iron horse, engulfing mountains and rivers, moving his arm, suddenly fighting fiercely, the sun and the moon are out of light.


    At this time, although Chu Yan was in human form, the power in his body made him like a fierce beast in human form.


    Another point is that in the past, he practiced immortals and demons to fight against swords. Today, although the time is short, he has adapted to the power of killing immortals.


    With a loud drink, Chu Yan''s wounds healed in an instant.


    At the same time, he stepped out with a sudden step, shaking countless ripples, folding the void, turning his body into a torrent faster than the light, and in an instant, he came to the infinite sword light.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Although it''s a martial art, it''s as powerful as a magic power at this moment!


    Immediately, the huge waves rolled, and a fierce breath of martial arts came out in the air. The breath kept rubbing and breaking out in the void. The taste of iron and blood, like cooking oil, surged out.


    Where you pass, you can even hear the roaring of dragons and tigers in the air.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to be pierced and shaken at this moment.


    In a flash, all the swords swept by the mighty power were scattered, just like the stars falling, exploding and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yan raised his head. This time, he looked straight at the ghost of Zhu Xian Da Sheng.


    Before the momentum was suppressed by the other side, on the one hand, it shocked the other side''s identity, on the other hand, it was also a lot worse.


    But absorbed the blood of thousands of evil spirits, Chu Yan''s strength suddenly soared.


    Although the realm needs to go back and shut down for a period of time, it will not break through until it is fully integrated.


    But at this moment, the original heart of timidity, has completely disappeared.


    Momentum is crushed, but it does not exist.


    Seems to feel the change of Chu speech, Zhu Xian Da Sheng''s ghost is also angry.


    He was not a good man before he died.


    At this time, I feel provoked by "mole ants" and even more furious.


    "In ancient times, you killed the real immortal friar of our human race. Today, I will frustrate you and avenge the friar who died in your hands!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan felt as if he had been blessed and helped.


    In his eyes, there was essence burning and boiling.


    In this moment, the whole person is very strong and powerful.


    Click!


    The ghost of Zhuxian Dasheng suddenly pressed down, and the sword box was crushed directly.


    The arm was as like as two peas, and a sword, which was seen in the deepest blue of the blue, and revealed to him.


    This long sword is not the body of Zhuxian sword, but the shadow similar to the ghost.


    But even so, it is also a treasure to crush the spirit weapon and reach the level of Dao weapon!


    "Use... To cut... Inflammation..."


    In the sea of knowledge came a reminder.


    Almost at the same time, Zhuxian Dasheng launched a peerless killing move to Chu Yan.


    As soon as the ghost of the virtual shadow suddenly took out his hand, he cut out his swords to Chu Yan, stacked them layer by layer, and collapsed like a peacock.


    Every sword is like lightning strike, penetrating nine days, the law of the road, closely accompanied, it seems that no one can compete.


    Bang bang!


    The void at Chu Yan''s feet and around him suddenly cracked.


    Between the shock, in the depths of heaven and earth, there are countless days of drum beating sound.


    His body, also completely wrapped by the sword, has no place to hide.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    The light cover opens and distorts the cracked void. Chu Yan steps out: "ten thousand li idle court!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, facing the light of the sword, he slashed fiercely.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"

 Chapter 1699

    The cutting fire was broad and thick, and its flame was burning, but at this moment, it broke out sharp enough to tear the sky!


    All of a sudden, it''s like thunder rushing from the ground and thunderbolt, which blows up the originally split void.


    The two swords collide fiercely in the air.


    In an instant, it was like the coming of punishment, like the destruction of the universe.


    The swords stirred together, and a whirlpool burst out.


    Each layer of the vortex cuts time and space apart.


    All of a sudden, the bright sword, light burst up, like the scorching sun, in a twinkling of an eye, will be a flame engulfed.


    Boom!


    In a short time, all the swords collapsed and poured down on Chu Yan, which made the shade of the dark shield crackle. It was like a midsummer rainstorm, when the rain hit banana, it broke out a very dense sound.


    The surface of Ziyin Youming shield is full of sparks, which can almost blind people''s eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were full of vigor and vitality, and the aura in his body gushed out like a tide, constantly refining the dark shield of purple Yin.


    For a moment, cracks appeared on the surface of Ziyin Youming shield.


    But on Chu Yan''s face, there was no look of panic.


    He saw the right time, took a big breath, instantly removed the purple mask, and completely exposed his body to the sword light.


    Then, one step forward, fierce and brave, not retreat but advance, boldly into the mighty sword.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Enough to swallow the light of the sword awn, in a twinkling of an eye, in Chu Yan body roll out a blood wave.


    This sword is dozens of times sharper than before.


    On Chu Yan''s body, suddenly thousands of wounds appeared again.


    Every wound, deep visible bone, blood like spring, blink of an eye, let him become a blood man.


    But at this time, it seems that although Chu Yan was seriously injured, but the ghost of the immortal broke out more intense anger.


    Because the sword is as like as two peas, but the injury to the other side is exactly the same as before.


    Although it is only a ghost, it is the will of the ancient sage.


    In a flash, the ghost understood that his previous hand was used by the other party!


    As soon as I read this, I felt even more angry.


    Originally, there were still some evil spirits around it.


    But at this moment, these evil spirits felt fear, trembled, howled and fled to the distance around them. They could hide as far as they could.


    At this time, a dazzling sword light edge, came Chu Yan a burst drink.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Sound full of aura, such as Hongzhong Dalu, deafening and enlightening, like a God beyond the sky.


    Whoa!


    The sword, which was originally airtight, was torn open at the moment.


    An invincible and frightening force surged out of the crack.


    The next moment, an iron fist, like a meteorite impact, rotates and solidifies, with the power of destroying the star field, a rainbow penetrates the sun, and blows out a huge hole in the crack.


    Next, another iron fist stretched out from it, grabbed the sword and tore it in two.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming sword light was torn apart and shredded. It turned into thunder and lightning all over the sky and poured down. It broke the cave ground in an instant. It was like a swamp. The light of the big formation enveloping the cave was also flashing and crumbling.


    Chu Yan''s bloody body stepped out.


    At this moment, although his whole body is dazzling blood red, but he was cut by the sword, but it has recovered to 7788.


    Immortals and demons can not be destroyed. The longer they are tempered, the more painful they suffer. The stronger their defense against this kind of damage and the stronger their recovery ability.


    Coming out of the Chu speech, there was a surge of Imperial Majesty around him.


    Step out, as if the sky overhead, foot mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, his momentum, such as crazy burning flame, climbed to the extreme.


    Compared with the ghost of Zhuxian Dasheng, although there is still a lot of difference, it has aroused the crazy fighting spirit of Zhuxian Dasheng at this time.


    Not long ago, Chu Yan was just a little person, a mole ant, in the eyes of the ghost of Zhuxian Dasheng. He could easily kill it by hooking his fingers.


    But at this time, although the little man is still very small, it has made him feel threatened.


    What''s more, this little man has become stronger with the speed visible to the naked eye in such a short battle.


    Sharpen yourself with your own sword, and strengthen your blood with the evil spirits around you.


    Every moment in the battle is stronger than the previous moment, and it also gives people a feeling that there is no end to it!


    Zhu Xian Da Sheng has killed many opponents in his long years.


    No matter what kind of enemy he faces, he will sweep directly.


    But today, it is rare, two consecutive failures.


    And the opponent, is only one! Only! Mole! Ants!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the great sage of immortals was killed.


    He also felt the strong hatred for the sword in his hand.


    As the ghost came forward step by step, there was an earth shaking sound from the body of Zhuxian sword. It seemed that it was an ancient god who wanted to split the heaven and earth with a huge axe.


    "Come on, let me beat you to a new level Chu Yan looked at each other without any fear.


    His fighting spirit was completely ignited at this time.


    In a flash, Chu Yan''s wounds all healed.


    Blood gushing in the body, like a river rushing, at this moment, you can even hear the rumble, a breath, as if you can condense into a river.


    "Take advantage of... Just... Absorb... Evil spirit... Blood... A drum... Make Qi... Kill him..."


    After the gate of hell, the voice of that man came to remind Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He also knows that his state at the moment is just a catharsis after absorbing thousands of evil spirit''s blood and strength''s soaring.


    At the moment, I need to take advantage of this momentum to kill the ghost of the immortal sage.


    Once the time drags on too long and the catharsis is completed, it''s very difficult to kill the immortal sage with one''s own strength.


    It can be done with the help of the one behind the gate of hell.


    But in that way, Chu Yan honed his own purpose, and could not achieve it.


    What Chu Yan wants is to rely on his own strength to kill the ghost of the immortal sage, so that his will and state of mind can be tempered to the greatest extent, and his mind can be firm as a rock and not afraid of demons.


    Chu Yan burst to drink.


    This time, he took the initiative.


    Layers of fine awns burst out of his eyes, intersecting, rubbing and shaking with each other.


    At this moment, his shoulders seemed to be able to carry mountains, and his eyes were like the deep sea.


    Every move, the world is infinitely wide, constantly derived.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    A tear in front of the sword rain, Chu Yan step out, body shape like a meteor chasing the moon, burning the sky, immediately, to kill the immortal in front of the sage, a palm shot.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    A destructive storm, condensed into a blade of light, the flame flew up into the sky, burned everything, and cut it off towards the immortal.

 Chapter 1700

    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like the red sun rising to the East, giving off thousands of rays.


    A share of supremacy, almost superior to heaven''s powerful fighting spirit, instantly tear open the vast sword rain.


    The light blade is very powerful and shining, among which all kinds of ferocious animal forms are constantly evolved.


    The lion roared, the tiger roared, the wolf howled and the crane roared. An ancient fierce beast trampled on the earth and attacked the immortal.


    The vast sword was suppressed in an instant.


    This is the first time that the ghost of Zhuxian Dasheng has been suppressed since it appeared.


    Crackle!


    The sword was torn open. In front of Chu Yan''s attack, Zhuxian Dasheng kept retreating. The movable space around his body shrank sharply and jumped violently, as if forming a vortex.


    A little carelessness will drag his ghost into it and tear it to pieces.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang burns like a torch at this moment.


    There are many inscriptions on the body, which are full of mysterious wills.


    But at this moment, although Zhuxian Dasheng was forced to retreat, Chu Yan did not relax at all.


    Zhu Xian Da Sheng''s sword didn''t move.


    This ancient giant, even if it is only a ghost now, is definitely not so easy to be defeated.


    Otherwise, a wisp of ghost, how to suppress thousands of evil spirits, but thousands of years!


    At this moment, Zhuxian Dasheng''s body shape retreated suddenly.


    The void behind him became as thick as mercury and piled up.


    A great idea came out of him.


    A light awn, such as stars, in his wisp of soul eyebrow position, shining.


    Although it''s just a little light, it seems that at this moment, it contains the Galactic universe, rotating and changing, showing a taste of disturbing time and space, reversing the road, and controlling the gods.


    "Xiao... Xin..."


    In the sea of knowledge, there is a reminder.


    "I understand!" Chu Yan nodded, the whole body aura, hand cut inflammation, violent sweep.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Hum!


    At this time, the ghost of Zhu Xian Da Sheng also moved.


    This wisp of ghost, holding Zhuxian sword, suddenly raised.


    At this moment, Zhuxian sword turned into a group of light. Suddenly, it was divided into two, two into four, four into eight.


    In a flash, it was divided into eight groups of incandescent fire.


    The light of the fire reveals a holy and sacred mystery, like the call of the gods and the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, Chu Yan only felt that there were countless sun and moon spinning and stars falling in front of Zhu Xian Da Sheng.


    The sword of Zhuxian in the hands of Zhuxian Dasheng is now only the hilt.


    At this moment, the ghost took the handle of the sword and suddenly crossed in front of him.


    The eight fire lights immediately gathered and formed a heavy shield in front of him.


    Bang!


    The sword light of cutting inflammation, with the immortal breath of cutting everything, fell on the heavy shield.


    This cut is enough to cut off mountains and seas, blow up an island and destroy a city.


    But hit on this heavy shield, it is like snowflakes falling on the iron plate, silent, not only no response, but also no sound.


    If this sword was not cut by Chu Yan himself, he would even doubt whether he had read it wrong or heard it wrong.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the power of the great sage.


    He had been prepared for a long time, and a blow had no effect. He immediately folded the void and retreated rapidly.


    But just half a step away, Chu Yan saw the heavy shield, appeared all the cracks, and suddenly scattered.


    A mighty force, towards the surrounding, hard oppression.


    Heavy shield turns into eight incandescent lights again.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that all the four spaces were frozen like a big iron plate.


    A force field diffuses from the eight incandescent rays of the bar. The majestic force forms the force field and oppresses people on all sides. Before the great immortal is killed, it has brought great oppression to people.


    "See" to Chu Yan, Zhu Xian Da Sheng don''t give each other the chance to move, holding the hilt, a sword cut out.


    In a flash, the eight incandescent lights tore up and burned almost the whole space. The attack rolled, swam across the sky, devoured the nothingness, and formed a surging waterfall. It poured towards the words of Chu, and forced him not to flow and breathe.


    Unable to avoid, Chu Yan chose not to.


    The whole body momentum, ascends to the extreme, the strength which the blood gas absorption brings erupts, this moment all urges.


    Chu Yan''s body, at this time, is like a melting pot of flames, almost to explode.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Facing the dazzling white flame, Chu Yan made a move.


    Twenty eight precious pearls burst out at this moment.


    With a slight shock, a sea of blood came out.


    Blood light spread out in a flash, waves rolling, rolling, countless blood crazy.


    A head of ferocious spirit, roaring, howling, roaring, extremely fierce, ferocious, rolling to kill.


    In an instant, the thunder clouds were dense, the immortal thunder was shocked, the divine light was killed, and the solidified void all around was rushed away in an instant, and then hit the white flame fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole world is shaking, time and space are folding, the avenue collapses, and the five elements are broken. It''s like a cave covered by this big array. At this moment, it becomes the origin of the end of the world.


    Everything, at this moment, was destroyed and melted in the explosion.


    The power of countless kings boils, vibrates and resonates among them.


    The light of the big array flickered more and more quickly, and the surface swayed like water waves, as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    Only the ancient evil spirits can compete with the great immortal Zhuxian!


    Two hundred thousand years later, these two forces collided fiercely once again. They collided in pairs, and burst out with the majesty and critical attack that can break the ancient times and destroy everything.


    A head of evil spirit, was beaten dim light, full of cracks, the source of continuous pouring, howling back to the Pearl.


    And the incandescent God awn, like the God of heaven, was put out one by one.


    When every light goes out, Zhu Xian takes a step back, and there is a hole in the body of the ghost.


    The ghost itself has become thin and weak.


    Bang bang bang!


    The incandescent light goes out one after another. Every explosion seems to blow up the void directly, destroy it forever and turn it into nothing.


    Roar!


    With the last evil spirit unwilling, his whole body is full of porcelain like cracks, retracting into the Pearl, and the last incandescent light is also like a candle in the wind, tottering.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly stepped out of the folded void.


    Long lost opportunity, finally come!


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    A claw to grasp the flame, Chu Yan toward the tottering spirit of the great sage, open mouth a vomit.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Torrential rain general thunder light, immediately the ghost of Zhuxian Dasheng into a sieve.


    But it''s not enough to kill each other.


    Chu Yan fingertip raised, a wisp of blood red light, with a sea of blood general surging breath, hard burst.


    In the sea of blood, there are more long lines of purple black, with the smell of destruction, interwoven into a net.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Chu Yan waved his arm.


    Make a long-standing kill!

 Chapter 1701

    The surging sea of blood, in an instant, will engulf the ghost.


    The ghost is like a candle, melting in the hot sea of blood. The whole body is distorted, as if a mass of mud is wriggling.


    Zhuxian sword itself is a remnant shadow. At this time, it suffered a heavy blow, and it couldn''t coagulate the divine light at all.


    After the impact of the sea of blood, the surface of the ghost''s body was cut off with dense black scars.


    These wounds, unable to heal, slowly separate the soul.


    Among the black scars, there is a destructive breath, as if nothing in the world can remove it.


    For a moment, the ghost was like a piece of paper, which was divided into hundreds of pieces and became lighter and lighter.


    Chu Yan sees the star light of the position of the soul''s chest, and suddenly reaches out his hand and pokes it with one finger.


    That little starlight appeared at his fingertips.


    Get close to him and sweep his mind.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt a huge idea in it.


    It seems to be a very noble magic power, which will be introduced into Chu Yan''s mind at this moment.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly came to understand.


    What''s contained in this starlight is the magic power that just divided the immortal sword into eight.


    This magical power is powerful. If Chu Yan didn''t rely on the twenty-eight evil spirits to fight against it, he would be absolutely suppressed by his own strength at that time.


    "This magic power is ever-changing. As long as I can master it, my strength can definitely be upgraded to a higher level!" Chu Yan''s divine sense is revealed and his fingertips are flicked.


    This piece of starlight suddenly turned into a god awn and fell into his eyebrow.


    In an instant, the vast pithy formula and pictures poured into Chu Yan''s brain.


    But Chu Yan didn''t understand it immediately.


    The formation that enveloped the cave had just been violently impacted, and it was already on the verge of collapse.


    Although it will not collapse, some of the fluctuations caused by the recent war will inevitably seep out.


    At this time is not outside, also do not know how much influence the outside sea eye.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan plans to search as soon as possible to see if there are any treasures available.


    Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for the elders of Tianya sect to come and see him here.


    Looking at the ghost of the great sage gradually disappearing in front of him, Chu Yan shook his head.


    There is no need to collect this ghost.


    It''s a ghost, but it''s closer to the condensation of ghost and resentment. It''s just a projection of Zhu Xian Da Sheng in the world.


    It''s lucky to be able to inherit a magic power from it.


    It''s impossible to get more benefits like soul searching.


    Moreover, because the soul is too broken, there is no soul power to draw.


    In this moment, with the wind blowing around, the last trace of the ghost completely dissipated like smoke.


    There is no breath of killing immortals here.


    Chu Yan flies up in the air, moves his aura and raises his foot.


    Boom!


    A stream of air, pressing down.


    The original four shot mischief, instant light clouds, become calm.


    The cave, which has been smashed and emptied, has become clear.


    Chu Yan looked down.


    The cave at this time is very different from when he first came in.


    The huge bones and weapons have been blown to dust.


    It looks empty at the moment.


    When Chu Yan''s mind was swept away, no evil spirit was found in the void.


    But just like this, Chu Yan felt unwilling.


    He fell to the ground and came to the position where the coffin was.


    "It came out of here." Chu Yan looks at the ground and ponders slightly.


    At this time, the ground under my feet has been burned into magma. Stepping on it, there is tension and elasticity.


    A moment later, Chu Yan made a decision.


    He made a blow.


    The boxing style is like a thunderbolt, which blows a big hole with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang in the ground.


    Immediately, the white light came out from deep underground.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan nodded: "fortunately, I had a look."


    The white light, which contains the breath of Xuanjin, gives people a feeling of Baoguang huff and puff.


    Although we don''t know what it is, it must be a treasure.


    It''s a bit hard to say if there''s really nothing left in the place where Zhu Xian Da Sheng returns to the market.


    Chu Yan jumps down this big hole and immediately discovers that he has come to an underground secret room.


    And the big hole he made was right above the secret room.


    I think this chamber is built under the coffin, and it has to be hidden deeper, and it has array protection, so it has not been found before.


    As for the array, it must have been destroyed in the recent war.


    After entering the secret room, Chu Yan immediately looked at the white light source.


    Suddenly he saw that in the deepest part of the small chamber, the shadow of a long sword hovered three feet above the ground.


    "Zhuxian sword!" Chu Yan recognized it at a glance.


    However, the sword of Zhuxian is just a shadow, just like what was held by the ghost of Zhuxian before.


    But this virtual shadow is more solid, more realistic than the one condensed by blue phosphorous fire.


    What''s more, there is a trace of killing and extinction on the virtual shadow.


    Looking at this empty shadow, Chu Yan was a little worried for a moment.


    This is obviously a treasure, but I don''t know how to take it away or how to use it.


    With the hand to grasp, just feel a cool, grasp in the hand, just the air, empty shadow motionless.


    "You... Don''t... Think... Cut inflammation... Can''t... Play... Your... Sword... Well..."


    At this time, the voice came from the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan heart read a move, eyes suddenly a bright.


    He understood each other''s meaning at once.


    "Do you mean that this virtual shadow can make Zhan Yan turn into a sword?"


    "Cutting inflammation... Is originally... A piece... Fragment... Naturally... Can... Coagulate sword..."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Chu Yan immediately called out the cutting inflammation.


    The bloody streamer, immediately and the white light in the secret room, slowly intertwined and fused together.


    Chopping inflammation looks more like a huge sickle.


    It''s just that the edge of the scythe needs a few more pieces.


    Although cutting inflammation is a powerful magic weapon, it can''t do more than heaven''s punishment, but with this magic weapon which is like a sickle, not a sickle, and like a flying sword, its power is always a little worse than using a sword.


    At this time, Chu Yan knew what to do when he heard the sound of the deep sea.


    However, as he walked towards Xu Ying, he heard the other side kowtow and mumble.


    "Actually... Your... Mirror..."


    Chu Yan


    "You are not only stuttering, but also learning not to finish speaking?" Waiting for a moment, Chu Yan sneered.


    "First... Forge... Sword... Let''s... I''m... Asleep..."


    The voice falls down, this time there is no sound, leaving Chu Yan facing the sword shadow that constantly breathes white light.

 Chapter 1702

    The one behind the gate of hell, after that, there was no movement.


    The other side said that he would go to sleep. Chu Yan didn''t believe every word in this sentence.


    However, he also knows what the other party just wanted to say.


    Mirror,


    Nature is the mirror moon left by mother.


    Chu Yan has never seen the power of Jingyue.


    At that time, the man at the gate of hell held it in his hand and gently scratched it. His action was like cutting tofu, but he flattened a mountain.


    Mirror moon is obviously a magic weapon.


    It''s also a magic weapon with high quality.


    Otherwise, this one from Hell''s gate would not have mentioned it at this time.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan can''t play the power of Jingyue at present.


    This sword seems to need a chance to use.


    Otherwise, in Chu Yan''s hand, it was a broken sword like copper and iron.


    I''m afraid no one will want to throw it on the ground.


    Chu Yan also tried to sacrifice before.


    The result is that there is no way to sacrifice.


    There''s no way to use heaven''s punishment.


    You know, even the lowest weapon can be refined.


    But mirror moon can''t.


    Chu Yan is also helpless.


    He wanted to ask the man behind the gate of hell what was going on.


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that the other party is not willing to answer.


    In that case, Chu Yan put the problem behind him for the time being.


    Look back at the shadow of Zhuxian sword.


    The virtual shadow of Zhuxian sword reveals a sharp and mysterious.


    Now I don''t know where the essence of the sword is. Did it go back to the market with Zhuxian Dasheng at that time.


    But even if it''s just a shadow now, the power contained in it can''t be underestimated by anyone.


    Chu Yan will cut Yan to hold in the hand, toward Zhu Xianjian virtual shadow slowly by the past.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t tell him what to do, but Chu Yan felt that it should be like this.


    When the cut inflammation and virtual shadow completely fit the moment, cut inflammation blade, suddenly burst out a bloody light.


    In a flash, as if in front of Chu Yan, a long river of blood was drawn and a waterfall of blood was hung.


    Rolling blood red, in an instant, covered the whole room.


    The ghost of Zhuxian sword was immediately involved in it.


    It looks like the sword of Zhuxian was swallowed by zhanyan.


    The next moment, the cut inflammation began to change.


    Chu Yan also released his hand and stepped back to observe quietly.


    The way blood light, slowly will cut inflammation wrapped.


    The protruding part of the blade, like molten iron, flows slowly and contracts inward.


    The original shape was like a huge sickle, and finally it turned into a fierce huge blade.


    If it is a sword, it is not very like it, because it is wider than a sword, like a big spear.


    However, the blood color giant blade still retains the characteristics of previous cutting inflammation. The whole blade body is divided into several sections, like the spine of a dragon, with extremely clear grooves and edges. Each section seems to be disconnected, but actually connected with each other.


    At this time, the brand-new chopping fire hovered in front of Chu Yan. Although it didn''t move, a fierce and killing breath came like a battlefield where millions of people were fighting. The smell of iron and blood, the billowing smoke of the sky, almost in an instant, a lower level monk could be stunned or even killed.


    Chu Yan goes over and holds the sword handle.


    At this time, the cutting inflammation was almost as high as Chu Yan.


    Compared with before, it was more ferocious and terrible, as if it had been salvaged from the depths of the blood sea, the most terrible place in the magic sea.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what kind of magic weapon the cutting inflammation is.


    But at this time, I feel that there is no way to compare the ordinary spirit weapon with it.


    In Chu Yan''s hand, Tianxing, the only half path instrument, has a different function from cutting inflammation, so there is no way to compare it at the moment.


    When he thought of Tianxing in his heart, Chu Yan immediately thought about it and made use of Tianxing to sacrifice and refine zhanyan.


    When the ritual was finished, Chu Yan suddenly felt that there was an extra connection between himself and the fierce blade, and he could be more skillful in the future.


    But at this time, Chu Yan also found something.


    The eight long swords in Tianxing, in front of zhanyan, gave people a feeling that they were afraid.


    It''s like eight mice saw the cat.


    Eight long swords are trembling.


    And cut inflammation but still like the sword in the county king general, firmly.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan decisively opened up the eight long swords and the chop fire.


    He worried that if the time was longer, the eight swords would choose to destroy themselves.


    "Before the chop inflammation, there was no such fierce breath. After swallowing Zhuxian sword, it became like this.


    It''s also natural to think about it. The immortal killing sword is his magic weapon.


    Only the true fairyland Friar and the great sage of the demon clan who died in Zhuxian sword could not count their hands.


    Seeing the common spirit weapon, it doesn''t break down, but it''s abnormal. "


    Chu Yan thinks so in the heart at the same time, searched again in the secret room, make sure not to miss again what, left here.


    This time I came to Haiyan, the harvest was far beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, he got the inheritance of some immortals.


    In addition, those evil spirits also made Chu Yan''s power soar.


    Some of it was swallowed up before, and that''s just a small part.


    What''s more, it is necessary for Chu Yan to go back at this time and thoroughly refine and consolidate it through meditation.


    Take a look at the twenty-eight evil spirits in the Pearl.


    Before fighting against the immortal, Chu Yan released the twenty-eight evil spirits.


    Although it broke the magic power, the twenty-eight evil spirits were seriously damaged one by one and returned to the treasure.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s mind swept away, and his heart relaxed.


    Although the 28 evil spirit looks depressed at this time, it is only caused by too much power consumption. It only needs to cultivate for a period of time, and then it can be used again. It doesn''t hurt the root.


    You know, the evil spirit is the refining of the ghost. If it hurts the root, it can only be replaced.


    Now Chu Yan has no such worry.


    After all, this cave is a place of right and wrong. If you stay here, you will inevitably have trouble.


    And Chu Yan also wanted to know how much influence the war had on the sea eye outside.


    So at the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more. He found the gap of the previous array and stepped out.


    The sea is not as cool as before, which is expected by Chu Yan.


    After all, there is a gap in the battle of that level. The outside world has not been affected at all. That is impossible.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Yan was relieved.


    Although the surrounding stone walls were obviously shaken, the most important one, Dazhen and Haiyan, were not damaged.


    If these two are damaged, it''s really troublesome.


    Even here Chu Yan can get away, but the sea eye is very close to his heart island after all, so it is impossible not to be questioned at that time.


    It would be great to avoid such trouble now.

 Chapter 1703

    At that time, Chu Yan felt that the vibration was not very serious.


    But after coming out of the big hole, Chu Yan said that it was not good.


    The array arranged by Tianya sect is not affected.


    However, the power leaked from the previous battle caused a small earthquake on the bottom of the sea.


    At the moment, the bottom of the sea is full of cracks, large schools of fish, are frantically scurrying.


    A large area of coral in the distance, now scattered everywhere.


    It''s a bit too much to say that it''s a mess, but it''s bound to attract the attention of Tianya sect.


    It''s natural to send someone to have a look.


    "Go back quickly." Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    In terms of distance, his heart island is closest to here.


    If tianyazong wants to inquire, it''s very natural to start from xinxindao.


    What''s more, Chu Yan now puts himself in a right position: he is the eyesore of crape myrtle.


    Although there is Tang Lianxing behind it.


    But Tang Lianxing has no real power in Ziwei gate.


    What people respect is her identity as the first lady.


    So her binding force has a ceiling.


    Because of this, Chu Yan won''t bet that all Ziwei''s disciples will follow her instructions and won''t make trouble for themselves.


    To be on the safe side, we must go back at this time and completely separate ourselves from the shock here.


    This thought flashed in Chu Yan''s mind and immediately made a decision.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at the moment. He first recruited Ji Shi and let him hide in the neighborhood. He paid attention to the changes here, especially who came to explore later.


    Then he folded up the void and rushed to the island of heart.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Just as he was on his way back, the two figures, taking a spirit boat, flew to the periphery of Xinxin island and stopped.


    Looking at the heart island in the blue sea in the distance, one of the older disciples rubbed a blazing flame in his eyes.


    He took one step and stopped in the air.


    He didn''t rely on any flying magic weapon to control the sky, which showed his identity as the master of Tianxin.


    Another younger disciple was still on the boat.


    But looking at the heart of the island''s eyes, the same bad.


    A moment later, the younger disciple said, "elder martial brother, this is Xinxin island. Looking at the current situation, the guy named Chu Yan didn''t leave."


    "Well, that''s not good enough." The elder disciple nodded, and his eyes were more flaming. He opened his mouth and roared: "where is the Chu language of Xinxin island?"


    This sound, like a thunder on the ground, exploded.


    The rolling sound waves made the air boil like boiling water, rumbling and pounding all around.


    All of a sudden, on the rolling sea, there was a deafening echo.


    After a while, they saw a spirit boat rising from the Heart Island and flying towards this side.


    The two disciples looked at each other with contempt and smile in their eyes.


    The young disciple looked at the spirit boat. After a while, he was surprised: "elder martial brother, there is a woman on the spirit boat, not Chu Yan."


    "Well? Not Chu Yan? " The older disciple frowned and looked around.


    At this moment, the spirit boat has been flying nearly a hundred miles, and he immediately sees a girl who looks like a teenager standing on the deck of the spirit boat, coming this way.


    When they were about fifty or sixty miles apart, the spirit boat stopped.


    Lin miaoran looked at the two disciples outside the big formation and asked in a voice, "the leader of Xinxin Island, Chu Yan, is practicing in the closed door. What''s the matter with the two elder martial brothers coming here?"


    "Well? We came to him, and he didn''t come to meet us in person? " The disciple, who was a little older that year, frowned and scowled. "He''s just in the mood of ascending to heaven, so he doesn''t see Tianya sect''s fellow teachers in his eyes?


    Now open the defense array immediately, and then let Chu Yan come to see me, and take the initiative to plead guilty! "


    Chu Yan went to Haiyan and didn''t come back.


    And before he left, he specially told that before he came back, anyone who did not know should not open the defensive array.


    At this moment, the guru is coming in a fierce way, and when he opens his mouth, he will ask a question. Naturally, Lin miaoran can''t open the defense array.


    She secretly uses lingxiyu to send a letter to Chu Yan, and apologizes again: "sorry, only Chu Yan can open the defense array, I can''t do it.


    If you are not in a hurry, please wait here.


    When Chu Yan comes out of the closed door, I will tell him to come to see the two elder martial brothers in time. "


    Hearing this, the elder monk''s face was more angry.


    The younger one immediately drank and asked, "are you kidding! Let''s come to him and ask him to wait here? Tell me when he''s going to shut up! "


    Lin miaoran laughed and said: "before, Chu Yan said that he had realized something. Maybe the barrier to the realm was loose, so he went to shut up.


    This time of closure is related to the promotion of monk tianxinjing. The two elder martial brothers must know better than me how long it will take. "


    Hearing this, the two disciples of Tianya sect were even more pale.


    The relationship between friars and promotion can be short or long.


    A short person may be shut up for a few hours and begin to be promoted.


    It can last for several years, ten years, even decades or hundreds of years. It is possible for things to be right and people to be wrong when going through customs.


    They came to Chu Yan today, of course, not simply because of something.


    If you stay here, you will not only get nothing, but also become a joke.


    Read so, two people''s faces suddenly more ugly.


    In particular, the heavenly heart guru, at this moment, grasped all of them. The robe was blowing without wind, and the sound of wind and thunder was constantly coming from it.


    At this time, they heard Lin miaoran continue: "if you come to find Chu Yan, it''s not because of something urgent, you can tell me first, and I''ll tell him after he leaves the customs..."


    This time, without waiting for Lin miaoran to finish what she said, master Tianxin, who was a little older that year, interrupted her and said darkly, "we come to find Chu Yan. Naturally, he can only come to see us.


    What''s more, he thought that he could pretend the vibration of the nearby sea eye by avoiding it, which had nothing to do with him?


    I think it''s a ghost in his heart!


    I give you the last chance to choose whether to disobey the command of Tianya sect or to open the defensive array! "


    When he roared these words, the supremacy of master Tianxin, like the dark clouds before the midsummer rainstorm, forced his heart and made it difficult for Lin miaoran to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for the big battle that Chu Yan had laid with Su Yuqing and Zeng Bi before, at the moment, the pressure would have seriously injured her.


    Lin miaoran''s face turned pale at this time, but he still bit his teeth and said, "Chu Yan is really shutting down. What you mean now is that you want to bully the small with the big in front of Xinxin island?"

 Chapter 1704

    "How dare you do that?" Master Tianxin sneered, looked at Lin miaoran and said, "do you really think this little defensive array can protect you?"


    The friar, who was a little younger that year, hummed at the moment: "I''ll tell you that if you are disobeying orders and refuse to open the defense array, it is disobeying the orders of Tianya sect and Ziwei sect.


    Do you think Chu Yan can bear the consequences of his new promotion?


    Or do you think you can take it for him? "


    Seeing each other''s accusations deducted one by one, Lin miaoran''s pretty face sank down: "you don''t understand people''s words? Chu Yan shut up and the array won''t open! "


    "Son of a bitch!" The elder disciple burst out at once, roaring, and burst out a golden light.


    The golden light, derived from a majestic lion, as high as a thousand feet, head like a mountain, mouth roaring.


    In an instant, the stars all over the sky seemed to fall down.


    Boom!


    It''s a huge critical hit, hitting the defensive array hard.


    A flash of light from the defensive array Immediately shattered this golden light.


    But after all, it was a blow from the heavenly heart master. The defensive array could block the power of the opponent''s blow, but the loud sound of thunder still made Lin miaoran''s face white and his blood surge.


    All of a sudden, the voice spread out a hundred miles.


    At the next moment, a figure rises from Xinxin island and shoots suddenly. In a moment, it comes to Lingzhou, half blocking Lin miaoran''s face.


    "Master." Lin miaoran looks at Zeng Bi and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Bi looked at Lin miaoran and made sure that he was all right. Then she put on a face and looked at them.


    "Well?" The disciple of Tianya sect, who was in a state of mind that day, was secretly scolding that the defensive array was really solid. His own move not only didn''t play any role, but almost broke his wrist.


    Seeing Zeng Bi come, he was even more angry: "ha, it seems that Chu Yan is just like this. He has the courage to hurt his disciples in front of tianyahai Pavilion. As a result, he really met with something, but he became a turtle and relied on the female disciples and servants of diyuanjing to protect him."


    His words deliberately belittle Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi.


    However, Zeng bi was not deceived and said coldly: "deliberately provoking Xindao, do you have the courage to leave a name?"


    "I..." that day, the mood disciple was stunned, and immediately became angry, "you''re just a servant. Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you open the defense array now, I''ll teach you how to treat master Tianya Zong! "


    Zeng Bi is still the previous sentence: "do you have the courage to leave a name?"


    As for opening the defensive array, don''t even think about it.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t get oil and salt, the disciple in mood was even more angry. He took a big hammer as high as someone''s in his hand.


    On the surface of the sledgehammer, purple thunder twines and crackles. Just a glance makes people feel numb.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the purple thunder seems to have evolved into a country of thunder.


    Among them, there are thunder horse, Thunder Tiger, thunder lion, thunder elephant... Countless ferocious beasts trample on the earth. With the big hammer waving, a kind of terrifying voice of trampling on mountains and rivers breaks out.


    Looking at Zeng Bi and Lin miaoran, the mood disciple said angrily: "I''d like to see if you can carry me!


    When I break the defensive line, you''ll have no choice! "


    With that, he dashed forward and raised the sledgehammer in his hand.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with huge dark clouds.


    A purple lightning, as thick as a bucket, came down from the sky and fell on the sledgehammer. With the sledgehammer falling, it was like a python running through the sky, beating hard on the surface of the defensive array.


    This blow is ten times more powerful than before.


    Purple thunder, all of a sudden toward the surrounding spread, like a Golden Snake dance, crazy channeling.


    The light of the defensive array within a radius of 40 to 50 miles was stimulated to form an obvious light shield to resist the huge thunder.


    The flash of thunder not only brought about a huge crash, but also caused the sea water outside the defensive array to set off huge waves and beat hard on the light shield. At the same time, it also illuminated dozens of miles around, bright and dark, just like the end of the world.


    Zeng Bi is the same state of mind in heaven. At the moment, he can''t help feeling the pressure. He sighs in his heart that Chu Yan is preparing for a rainy day.


    If the other side didn''t spend a lot of time strengthening and expanding the defensive array, I''m afraid that everyone on Xinxin island would suffer a dark loss this time.


    One blow didn''t break a gap in the defensive array. On this day, the mood disciples were even more angry.


    He raised the sledgehammer again.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly became thicker and heavier.


    For a moment, it seemed as if almost all of them were going to oppress people.


    Black cloud twists like a python, wriggling and twirling slowly.


    The roar of steel is hard to breathe.


    From time to time, a purple thunder, jumping in the clouds, flashing.


    Every time it appears, it almost makes people feel that the soul will be smashed and annihilated.


    On this day, the mood disciple grinned and looked at Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi: "I''d like to see that this broken defensive array can withstand my attacks!"


    As the words fell, he held the sledgehammer high.


    The disciple who came with him did not need to be reminded at this time, and took the initiative to open the shield of the spirit boat.


    Not only that, he retreated for 30 Li, but also inspired several defensive runes on his body, with pills in his mouth to prevent being affected.


    In a flash, the terrible power of destroying the city and the country was just like the ancient fierce beast was about to tear up the void and burst out of the body, which made the sea water unable to turn and sink.


    In the array, although Lin miaoran''s face turned white, he had no fear.


    So is Zeng Bi.


    She said to Lin miaoran: "if there is any danger, I will protect you. You go back to the island first, and I will help you stop this guy.


    The array covering the island is stronger than this one. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, no need." Lin miaoran smiles at Zeng Bi.


    Zeng bi was stunned and immediately understood something. He nodded and looked back at the mood disciple that day.


    "If you have anything to say, you can save it when you apologize! Zixiao shenlei This day, the mood disciple roared wildly.


    In a flash, a flash of lightning, as thick as a city wall, tore up the clouds and crashed down with a click.


    A hundred miles around, they are all purple by lightning.


    Under the extreme pressure of the sea, as if pouring boiling water into the boiling oil, instant boiling, burst open, set off waves, waves.


    On this day, the body shape of the mood disciple became infinitely tall under the purple thunder. It was like a giant pointing to the sky and the earth, representing the idea of heaven. He waved a sledgehammer to arouse the thunder and let it out to the defensive array in front of Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi.


    In an instant, the purple light engulfed all the sea areas within the defensive array.


    Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi face up to the lightning. For a moment, they just feel that they are in a strange world. They are floating in the air and have no time to return.

 Chapter 1705

    The dazzling purple electric awn seems to tear the sky, smash the earth and evaporate the sea water at this moment.


    Not only Lin miaoran, but also Zeng Bi, who is in a dual mood, feels that her chest is choked with Qi and blood, and it''s hard to breathe. All he feels is that between heaven and earth, he has to press her into the ground to make a piece of paper.


    "Lin miaoran... You..."


    Feeling that this power is more and more fierce, such as mountains, stacked layer upon layer, Zeng Bi opens her mouth and wants Lin miaoran to leave first.


    After all, Lin miaoran is still the land of Yuanjing.


    The array can block the power of the opponent''s magic power, but the shock of the soul is irresistible.


    If at this time, leave a shadow on Lin miaoran''s mind.


    There will be many disadvantages for her future promotion.


    But now she just said half a sentence, suddenly, heaven and earth a shock.


    Purple thunder, suddenly soared ten times.


    Terror is overwhelming, just like a big net.


    For a moment, it was hard to tell whether it was falling from the sky or rising from the sea.


    Zeng Bi''s voice was suddenly engulfed by the roar.


    She was not sure whether Lin miaoran had heard what she had just said.


    Reach out, want to catch Lin miaoran, but at this time, a figure, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Zeng bi was startled.


    She subconsciously thought that the defensive array was broken, and the other side threatened to kill them in front of them.


    But the next moment, Zeng Bi saw Lin miaoran''s side face, blooming with a smile.


    In a flash, Zeng bi was aware of that familiar breath.


    The terrible power of destroying heaven and earth was completely blocked by this figure at this moment.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and looked at each other.


    A Tianxin guru and a Diyuan realm call Tianya sect and Ziwei sect, but they have neither Tianya sect deacon jade plate nor Ziwei sect disciple''s logo.


    In a flash, Chu Yan understood what was going on.


    "Come to the heart island?"


    Chu Yan sneered and stepped forward. In an instant, he appeared outside the defensive array. His five fingers opened and tore.


    In a flash, a void seemed to be torn down by him.


    The electric awn that penetrates the sky and the earth is torn to pieces and blasted open in a flash.


    Chu Yan took another step forward and came to the stunned tianxinjing disciple.


    They were less than a foot apart.


    Chu Yan''s majestic breath made the mood disciples feel that they were as small as a grain of dust.


    It is also the state of mind in heaven. This disciple''s state is even higher than Chu Yan''s, which is the second great achievement of the state of mind in heaven.


    But at this moment, he felt that his whole blood was coagulated, and the spirit of Dantian was also released. In the face of Chu Yan, it was like a rabbit meeting a tiger, shivering, and paralyzed. He didn''t even dare to resist.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and snatched the sledgehammer in the other party''s hand. With a glance, he chuckled and said: "Wupin Lingqi?"


    Immediately his face sank: "this is your ability to humiliate my heart island?"


    Boom!


    The power of blood and soul, just like a torrent of mountains and rivers, suddenly blows on the sledgehammer.


    The purple thunder light on the surface of the sledgehammer was torn to pieces by the blood gas.


    Blood gas is more along the thunder, straight into the sky, in heavy clouds suddenly burst open.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, all the dark clouds that covered the sky disappeared.


    The sea, which had set off rough waves, calmed down in an instant.


    And the sledgehammer, like a brand iron, became red, and its array and inscription were broken.


    The next moment, finally can not bear the power of Chu Yan''s blood and soul, burst into pieces.


    On this day, the mood of the disciples, his face suddenly turned pale, his forehead Qin out of a thin cold sweat.


    With the sea breeze blowing, he felt that his robe was soaked with sweat, like a cold iron plate, sticking to his body.


    "I, I..."


    He wanted to explain something. Immediately he felt a sharp pain in his head. As soon as he was dark, he fell from the air.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, raised his hand and sucked in the air, catching the other side.


    Then he looked up and saw the diyuanjing disciple who came with him. He hurriedly manipulated the spirit boat and wanted to escape.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and vomited.


    A dazzling electric light, such as a dragon, such as a snake, such as a meteor, such as Jinghong, pierces the spirit boat.


    Spirit boat suddenly broke a big hole, the whole only shelf, issued a roar, stopped in the air.


    All the arrays are destroyed.


    The next moment, it''s falling from mid air.


    The diyuanjing disciple on the Lingzhou screamed repeatedly.


    Chu speech a God consciousness attacks to smash past, that miserable voice immediately stops abruptly.


    But at the end of the song, it was like a duck being cut off with a knife.


    The disciple of this place Yuan Jing also catches in the hand, Chu Yan flies back, Chao Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi have a look: "not hurt."


    "Almost." Lin miaoran chuckled.


    Zeng Bi also nodded to show that he was OK.


    "Thank you just now." Chu Dynasty had Bi road.


    Zeng Bi before will Lin miaoran behind the small details, he naturally noticed.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yan would thank him for this. Zeng Bi suddenly had nothing to do.


    Chu Yan said to Lin miaoran: "next time there is such a thing, don''t be so positive, in case I don''t come back in time."


    Lin miaoran confidently said with a smile: "when I am promoted to heaven, I will not give him such an opportunity."


    "Go back first." Chu Yan nodded.


    "These two men..." Zeng Bi looked at Chu Yan and asked after hesitation.


    Chu Yan light way: "crape myrtle door has not responded, want to please the dog of crape myrtle door already called first."


    Although the tone is light, but the content is full of contempt.


    Before getting Lin miaoran''s letter, Chu Yan knew that the vibration of Haiyan attracted tianyazong''s attention.


    However, what he didn''t expect at that time was that it wasn''t some elders or important monks in Tianya sect who noticed this. Instead, he wanted to please the misguided disciples of Ziwei sect by suppressing Xindao.


    When he came back, he swept the two disciples, and Chu Yan understood this.


    The sea eye did vibrate, but it was not a big event, so zongmen didn''t send someone to check it.


    Crape myrtle gate is constrained by Tang Lianxing, or there are other reasons, and will not come to Chu Yan''s trouble.


    Because of this, Chu Yan plans not to let the two disciples go easily.


    At least let the others who have hidden evil intentions see what will happen if they dare to bully Xindao and take the opportunity to please ziweimen.


    After returning to the Heart Island, Chu Yan woke up the two friars first.


    When the monk woke up, his first reaction was that he wanted to report his identity and let Chu Yan have some scruples.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance at all. He directly sent an aura into each other''s body and sealed each other''s Dantian Qihai. By the way, he also sealed each other''s voice, making his mouth speechless.


    In addition, the disciple of diyuanjing woke up slowly.


    When he woke up, he just saw this scene. He immediately covered his mouth and shivered. His eyes were full of fear, for fear that Chu Yan would do the same to him.

 Chapter 1706

    "If you make any noise, I''ll kill you." Chu Yan stares at the disciple of that mood, and then begins to interrogate the disciple of that Diyuan mood.


    Seeing that the mind state of heaven is like dough, which is wantonly kneaded by Chu Yan, and the aura of "extremely vicious" of Chu Yan, in the next few minutes, the disciples of Di Yuan Jing will tell us what they should say and shouldn''t say, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    In short, the friars of mood and diyuanjing on this day are called Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu respectively.


    Since they have the same surname, we can guess from their age and accomplishments that they are from the same family.


    More accurately, Wang Luchao of tianxinjing is the family uncle of wangqiyu of Diyuan.


    But now in tianyazong, they are the relationship between elder martial brother and younger martial brother.


    As Chu Yan guessed, the two of them were really holding the opportunity to make friends with the general of Yunxiao.


    The starting point of these two people is to express their attitude by provoking Xindao.


    But they made two mistakes.


    One is that Chu Yan should not be provoked. Chu Yan has a bad temper and strength.


    Second, the target they want to please, Yunxiao general, one of the Eight Generals, has already fallen.


    Second, Chu Yan naturally won''t tell them.


    And the first point, at this time, there is no need for Chu Yan to say more, the uncle and nephew also have a deep understanding and feelings.


    If these two people were outside Tianya, they would be killed.


    After all, in Chu Yan''s opinion, they not only had bad intentions, but also set a bad example.


    But now, they are doing it in the clan territory.


    There must be a lot of eyes behind them.


    If you kill them, it''s the best excuse for those who want to make trouble.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped.


    Chu Yan had already made plans when he caught the two men.


    "You''re in the Heart Island, digging wasteland for me. It''s half a year. After half a year, you can leave." Chu Yan said.


    Hearing this, Wang Qiyu, who lived in Yuanjing, was relieved.


    Not only can save life, but also can not be injured, that is really the most fortunate thing, the result even beyond his tone.


    But Wang Luchao was obviously not happy.


    No matter how you say it, you are also a great master of heaven''s heart.


    This time you come to the island to pick your own business. I don''t think you are as good as others.


    But if you want me to do coolie for you, to reclaim wasteland, there is no way!


    If it comes out, how can I be a man after I became a teacher of Wang Luchao?


    Wang Lu Chao''s voice was heard many times.


    But unfortunately, his Dantian Qihai and voice were sealed by Chu Yan. At the moment, he could not resist, let alone utter his voice. He could only stare, his face was red, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    "Stare again, I''ll kill your family." Chu Yan immediately gave the other party a mind attack, pain to the other party rolling.


    Then Chu Yan sealed up Wang Qiyu''s Dantian Qihai, looked at his respectful opponent and said, "from now on, you''ll dig a canal in the wasteland behind the palace for me.


    For half a year, work at least ten hours a day. Don''t use aura.


    Well, your Dantian gas sea has been sealed by me. If you have the courage, try to rush it. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, cold eyes, startled Wang Lu Chao and Wang Qiyu.


    They had only heard about what Chu Yan had done before.


    Wang Luchao even felt that the rumors were exaggerated and suspected.


    But today, he really felt, what is autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    The only regret is that he became the fallen leaf today.


    Forced to reclaim wasteland, the heart is naturally full of shame and anger.


    But at this time, let Wang Luchao show his discontent again, then he is afraid at all.


    Even if Chu Yan sucked away his storage bag and ring, he didn''t dare to show any resistance.


    However, Wang Luchao has his own caution.


    His nephew Wang Qiyu is backed by him.


    And he himself has a backing.


    It''s true that the biggest disciple organization of Tianya sect is crape myrtle sect.


    But it doesn''t mean that there are no other organizations except ziweimen.


    "You Chu Yan can bully me, but when my support comes, you dare to be so arrogant and domineering!" Wang Lu Chao sneers in his heart. In his mind, he even fantasizes that Chu Yan''s apology is made after he is scolded by his backers.


    At the thought of this, the hoe in my hand seemed not so heavy.


    Even the wooden puppets who were working with them to reclaim the wasteland became graceful.


    When Wang Qiyu watched his family uncle dig the ground, he even showed a smile. He could not help shivering. He was worried that the other party would be attacked by Chu Yan''s divine sense, and his brain would be damaged.


    Chu Yan here, after the uncle and nephew were sent away, he checked the things in their storage bag.


    He naturally despises magic weapons. Pills and other things are not as good as those refined by Zeng Bi. So Chu Yan gives them to Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi to deal with, and he goes to shut up and let them have something to call him.


    After all, it took some time to completely refine the blood of so many evil spirits.


    After giving orders, Chu Yan came to the palace, which was his only training room.


    From outside to inside, the training room is densely covered with runes and arrays.


    If anyone does not get Chu Yan''s consent, it is very difficult to get close.


    If you break in by force, you may be killed.


    This is not who Chu Yan should be on guard against.


    But when he was practicing, he was full of blood. If he didn''t take more protection, he would stir up the momentum caused by the storm, which would be too huge and attract a lot of attention.


    This kind of attention is obviously what Chu Yan does not want to see.


    At this time, when he entered the training room, Chu Yan poked Zhan Yan on the ground in front of him, then sat down with his knees crossed, leaving a wisp of mind outside, so that he could know what happened on the island in time, and then began to meditate, refining the blood in his body.


    Soon, the training room was covered with layers of defense.


    These shields were also designed to prevent Chu Yan''s blood and spirit from being too amazing to rush out.


    And these defensive arrays, let alone the friars of tianxinjing, can''t be destroyed even if the friars of ZiFuJing come here for an hour or two.


    So Chu Yan''s current state and strength, no matter how big the movement is in this training room, it is impossible to attract the attention of the outside world.


    Blood rings soon appeared around Chu Yan''s body.


    The blood ring is like the tide, surging slowly.


    Although the speed is slow, every surge gives people a feeling of heaviness and solidity, like mercury slurry.


    Next, blood rings appeared one after another.


    These blood rings surround Chu Yan layer by layer. At a glance, it looks like a nebula, rotating regularly.


    With the passage of time, the blood ring, began to surge out of a vicious, cruel, wild, remote, archaic atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the room seemed to be covered with the color of bronze. It was like a giant beast from ancient times. It wanted to break through the gate of time and space and come to this world.

 Chapter 1707

    Three days later, another uninvited guest arrived outside the island.


    There are three people coming here. One is a male monk with a triple mind and a long sword on his back. The other is a female monk with a smile and a sense of harmlessness.


    These two friars are both in their twenties.


    Once a monk ascends to heaven, he will be baptized and watered by the aura of heaven and earth, and get rid of his dirty body. In that process, he can fix his appearance and body shape at a certain age.


    But most of the monks like to fix their appearance when they are young.


    Therefore, the true age of a monk in heaven''s state of mind can not be judged from his appearance.


    An innocent girl of eleven or twelve may be much older than an old woman.


    In addition to the two friars, the other one was an old man in his sixties.


    The old man is also a state of mind.


    However, compared with the young man and the two monks, the old man was a little lower. He had just entered the double realm of heaven.


    At this time, three friars, one with triple mood and two with double mood, appeared here, and immediately inspired the Heart Island defense array to open automatically.


    After observing the defensive array with interest for a while, the nun said with a smile: "I can''t see that although the array road hasn''t built the four immortals, it''s a small path, but this Chu Yan has made great achievements in this aspect.


    If this defensive array can cover the surrounding area for thousands of miles without collapsing, and if it can be opened first in case of an enemy, it will be very effective.


    I''m going to have a close look and have a good understanding when I go back. "


    The nun did what she said. Her voice fell down. She took out a listening stone and injected aura into it. Then she shone on the sea around her.


    The old man took a look at the nun. He was a little helpless and said, "protector Cao, we are not here today to praise the level of Chen Dao of Chu Yan."


    "Well, that''s right." Having said that, the nun surnamed Cao did not stop her movements.


    Not only that, as she listened to the picture taken by Fengshi, her smile became more and more intense.


    It was like seeing something very interesting.


    Although the old man looked older, he didn''t dare to say anything to the nun surnamed Cao. Instead, he looked at the nun with a long sword.


    The male monk looked at the female monk surnamed Cao and said, "younger martial sister Cao, we have more important things to do when we come here today. Don''t delay important things because of these paths."


    His tone was calm, but the nun surnamed Cao obviously did not dare to disobey him. She chuckled, put away listening to the wind stone, and at the same time did not forget to stare at the old man.


    The old man was still laughing. When he saw the look of Cao HUFA staring at him, he was startled and almost fell from the air.


    "No more nonsense." The male repairs a low voice to shout a way.


    The nun of Cao family name just converged her look and answered with a low eyebrow.


    When he got to his new station, the man looked to Xinxin island and said, "Xiao Qin, Cao Jing and Li Derui, the Leiyun party, have something to discuss with younger martial brother Chu. Please see him."


    The sound was like thunder, but it was very clear. It spread to the top of Xindao palace, and then spread down.


    As for the other directions, there was no movement.


    From this we can see that Xiao Qin''s control of aura has reached a meticulous position.


    Originally thought, he revealed his identity, and showed his cultivation, Chu Yan will immediately come to meet.


    Results three people in mid air, waiting for a long time, still no one.


    Don''t even say it''s a human figure. There''s no movement on the heart island.


    Li Derui''s face suddenly collapsed, and there was a surge of anger in his eyes.


    Cao Jing blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Xinxin island in the distance curiously, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As for Xiao Qin, there was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    After waiting for another moment, no one came to meet him. Li Derui couldn''t help but frowned and said, "this Chu Yan is really rude. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the support of the elder?


    It''s one thing for the elder to appreciate him, but if he''s arrogant, it''s his big mistake!


    What''s more, offended ziweimen, offended Yunxiao general, at this time did not take the initiative to show us, this guy just want to die?


    Xiao HUFA, it''s better for me to break through the defensive array now and give him a bad impression so that he can know the strength of our Leiyun party. "


    As soon as he finished, Li Derui saw Xiao Qin''s eyes and looked at him.


    Li Derui was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak again.


    Xiao Qin said lightly: "as far as I know, Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu were caught for this.


    Our Leiyun party had no contact with Chu Yan at first, so we came to find him inexplicably. It''s a loss of identity.


    This time, I just take this opportunity to get in touch with him.


    Are you sure you want to screw up the plan before it''s done? "


    Li Derui''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare.


    Cao Jing covered her mouth and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Xiao, even the crape myrtle sect dares to offend this Chu speech. I don''t pay attention to the face of Yunxiao general. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to come out to meet us.


    I think, do you want to try another way? "


    Xiao Qin slightly pondered and took out a jade card from the storage bag.


    This jade card is very different from the ordinary disciple''s identity jade card, and also different from the tianxinjing disciple''s identity jade card.


    At the moment, as soon as the jade medal comes out, it immediately gives people a sense of supremacy, dignity and holiness.


    "The end of the world is the supreme order. If there is an order here, Chu Yan will come out and see it." Xiao Qin held the token in his hand, and the next moment, a golden light, with his mind, shot straight at Xinxin island.


    "Hum, the two Dharma protectors of our Leiyun party want to see a disciple with a heavy mood of heaven. They even use the Tianya supreme decree. This is a great face for Chu Yan." Li Derui''s tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    While talking, he also observed Xiao Qin''s look quietly.


    Xiao Qin''s face, although there is still not too much emotional expression, but in the eyes, there has been dissatisfaction that can be seen.


    Seeing this scene, Li Derui was delighted.


    Cao Jing didn''t say anything at this time, but looked at Xinxin Island curiously. After a moment, she laughed: "I knew that with Tianya supreme order, Chu Yan would have to come to see us.


    Otherwise, he would be killed in the name of not respecting the clan, and no one would dare to cry for him.


    I''m curious now. Where did Chu Yan come from


    Before he finished, Cao Jing suddenly froze.


    She looked at it carefully again. After making sure she was right, she turned to look at Xiao Qin and Li Derui.


    Xiao Qin''s face was now gloomy.


    Li drew a cool breath, then clenched his fist and murmured: "bullying too much, bullying too much!"


    Cao Jing''s mood at the moment has become very complicated.


    She turned around again and looked at the flying spirit boat.


    The spirit boat is empty now.

 Chapter 1708

    With a gloomy face, when he comes to Xindao palace, Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi greet Xiao Qin and others.


    Xiao Qin and Cao Jing are in a high position, so they are not suitable to blame.


    So Li Derui acted as the pioneer.


    In fact, the three of them also have their own positioning and division of labor.


    Their plan is to take advantage of Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu.


    Li Derui is black faced, Cao Jing is white faced, and Xiao Qin is fair and just.


    Then, by solving the problems of Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu, we can suppress Chu Yan''s arrogance.


    Next, highlight the theme of this trip.


    In this way, they can take the initiative.


    But did not expect, now all came to this heart Island, still did not see Chu Yan trace.


    "Where are the Chu people?" Li Derui''s face was not good, and his divine sense swept away. He found that his divine sense could not penetrate the room where he was now in the palace. He became more and more dissatisfied and annoyed. "Is this his attitude towards the elders in the clan?"


    At this time, Lin miaoran explained in a soft voice according to Chu Yan''s previous instructions: "please understand the three gurus. Chu Yan is at the critical juncture of seclusion these days. It''s not convenient for him to see others. He doesn''t mean to neglect the three gurus."


    "Shut up? Why do you think I really believe it? " Li Derui''s face sank and he said, "go and call him out. I''d like to see if he is really so lawless and disrespectful with the elders behind him."


    In the world of friars, the charge of disrespect for the superior is enough to kill him.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Cao Jing said with a smile: "sister Lin, we are here today to discuss with Chu Yan about Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu.


    Although they annoyed Chu Yan, no matter how to say it, they had countless ties with our Leiyun party.


    If we don''t do anything, we will be cold to our classmates.


    Today, it seems that I want to discuss with Chu Yan to see if there is any way to avoid the punishment for them.


    Moreover, Wang Luchao''s realm was higher than Chu Yan''s.


    When Chu Yan treats his elder martial brothers in this way, it''s hard to avoid that some people will take advantage of it and do harm to Chu Yan''s practice. "


    Cao Jing''s words sound as if he was thinking from the perspective of Xindao and Chuyan. His words are sincere and sincere.


    Li Derui also continued on the side: "today, we must take Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu.


    What qualifications do you have? You can detain the first division of the school for half a year!


    If he has the courage, detain me too!


    Let him out!


    Don''t use the pretext of seclusion. I don''t believe a word of it! "


    Xiao Qin looked at Lin miaoran at the moment and said, "younger martial sister Lin, I have just used the Tianya supreme order.


    You are a disciple of Tianya sect now. You should be clear about this jade medal.


    If I used this jade card, Chu Yan would not show up.


    That''s a little trouble for us.


    But for him, it''s a big problem. "


    "Yes, younger martial sister Lin, for the sake of Chu Yan, you can ask him to meet us and discuss with us." Cao Jing said.


    Lin miaoran was in a dilemma.


    Because she just said that Chu Yan was at the critical juncture of seclusion. This is the truth, and she did not deliberately deceive the three people.


    But as a disciple of Tianya sect, she also knows the meaning of Tianya supreme order.


    After pondering for a while, and discussing with Puyang Yi, Lin miaoran said to Xiao Qin and others, "please wait for a while. I''ll go... Alas, I''ll go and talk to Chu Yan."


    "Remember to tell him exactly what I just said." Li Derui snorted coldly, "by the way, you can also tell him that I can only wait for him for half an hour at most.


    If he doesn''t show up in half an hour, I''ll tear down the Heart Island! "


    "It won''t fall." Puyang Yi didn''t wait for the other party to finish. He immediately raised his arm, showed a listening stone he held tightly in his hand, and said to Li Derui, "I have recorded what the three just said."


    With that, Puyang will listen to the wind stone handed to Lin miaoran: "to Chu Yan to take."


    At the moment, with his back to Xiao Qin and others, Puyang Yi frowned and winked.


    Lin miaoran felt funny and helpless, nodded and went out.


    "I''ll wait here for half an hour. If Chu Yan doesn''t come, you can''t have a better day!" Li Derui stares at Puyang.


    Although puyangyi looks serious at the moment, Li Derui feels that the other party is not pleased with him. He feels that the other party has cheated himself, but he is only a disciple of diyuanjing, and he has done nothing now.


    In fact, they didn''t have to wait half an hour.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lin miaoran came back.


    He is followed by, is a face gloomy Chu words.


    Xiao Qin and others'' eyes fell and their lips moved. They wanted to speak first.


    But seeing Chu Yan''s look, it was clear that he had reached his mouth, but he couldn''t say it for no reason.


    His highness Chu is not only in a bad mood at the moment, but also very bad.


    When refining the blood of those evil spirits, they encountered some problems.


    Those ferocious spirits are all antiques survived from ancient times.


    Although the divine consciousness has been erased now, it is not so easy to smoothly refine their Qi and blood.


    It''s like there are thousands of jars of century old wine.


    No matter how good a drinker is, he can''t drink all at once.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the impact of Chu Yan''s realm also met the bottleneck.


    Although he also knew that he had just entered heaven and had achieved a great success, in fact, it didn''t take long.


    In the short term, it is unlikely that the impact will be great.


    But the problem is that after getting part of the inheritance of Zhu Xian Da Sheng, he has the feeling of promotion.


    The entanglement of the two emotions, coupled with the difficulty of refining Qi and blood, made his highness Chu feel very bad these days.


    At this time, as soon as he came in, without waiting for Xiao Qin and others to speak, Chu Yan''s eyes fell directly on Li Derui: "you just said that I wanted to detain you, too?"


    This remark was so abrupt that Li Derui didn''t respond in time.


    When he came back to his senses, he did say something similar not long ago. As soon as he opened his mouth and said the word "I", he suddenly felt a creepy smell. Suddenly, it made him feel that his whole blood was frozen.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, a thunderbolt shone all around as bright as day. Both Xiao Qin and Cao Jing were surprised.


    When they came back the next moment, they found that one person was missing from the scene, and a hole in the shape of a human appeared on the wall not far away.


    Li Derui is gone.


    Chu Yan turned around and left a sentence: "he, too, detained for half a year and went to the back mountain to weed. This is the first time he heard such a request."


    "You wait!" Seeing that Chu Yan was about to leave, Xiao Qin moved and held the handle of the long sword on his back.

 Chapter 1709

    At this time, looking at Chu Yan''s back, Xiao Qin, who is clearly in the triple state of mind, actually feels nervous.


    At this time, he finally understood why the other side dared to face the Yunxiao general on the blood fairy platform.


    This newly promoted guru relies on more than the backers behind him.


    His own strength is amazing enough!


    Just now, Li Derui was beaten away, although it was just an instant.


    But it contains a lot of content.


    For example, Li Derui is a dual state of mind.


    The realm of Chu Yan a head, but was the other side a record of the technique to blast fly out.


    And after so long, I haven''t stood up.


    Death is not death.


    But obviously, in a short period of time, it is impossible to stand up with their own strength.


    In addition, Cao Jing, who is even higher than Li Derui, and Xiao Qin himself, didn''t respond to Chu Yan''s action.


    I thought that if the object of Chu Yan''s attack was not Li Derui, but himself.


    So can you respond in time?


    Thinking of this problem, Xiao Qin found that he did not dare to give full assurance.


    And don''t say it''s full, I''m afraid - I''m not sure.


    As for Cao Jing, there was no easy smile on her face at this time.


    Her face turned white, and her eyes were full of surprise and fear. She stood in the same place and could not speak for a long time.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Qin''s words, Chu Yan stopped and turned to look at Xiao Qin.


    His eyes shifted from Xiao Qin''s face to his hand holding the sword. Then he said with a smile: "excuse me for my cultivation. Now I still want to draw the sword at me. Do you want to compete on the blood fairy platform?"


    In a word, let Xiao Qin hang a mouthful of blood to spit out.


    You are lower than me almost double realm, this word should also be said by me!


    Xiao Qin''s grip on the sword became tighter.


    At this moment, he is really ready to compete with Chu Yan.


    But at this time, Cao Jing sent a message to him.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t forget about us!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Qin woke up.


    This time for Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu is just a reason for them to come here.


    They have more important things to discuss with Chu Yan.


    If I pull out my sword now, it''s just like what Li Derui said before. It''s a mess before I say it.


    Stifling the anger in his heart, Xiao Qin released his hand holding the sword.


    But in fact, he was still unconvinced.


    The three levels of heaven''s state of mind give in to heaven''s state of mind.


    Chu Yan see his face, know each other unconvinced, at this time sneer at each other.


    The reason why he just shot Li Derui instead of Xiao Qin and Cao Jing is that in the pictures recorded by Fengshi, only Li Derui has been making rude remarks.


    As for Xiao Qin and Cao Jing, they are still polite to Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi, who are far lower than others.


    According to this point, Chu Yan infers that Xiao Qin''s visit this time is definitely not just for the sake of his uncle and nephew.


    If that''s true, unless it''s one of the nephews, at least the illegitimate son of Tianya sect elder!


    At this time, Xiao Qin did not speak, and Chu Yan did not take the initiative to speak.


    Whoever breaks the deadlock first loses.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan can turn around and go back to practice.


    But Xiao Qin and they can''t afford it.


    With a sneer, Chu Yan turns around and leaves again.


    This time, Cao Jing stopped him: "brother Chu, please stay."


    Cao Jing looks sweet, speaks softly, and often laughs before speaking, which is easy to be liked.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not look at her: "there is something to discuss with my Taoist partner."


    Chu Yancai won''t give each other a good face just because they are higher than himself.


    First of all, you are not invited by me, and now you disturb my cultivation.


    What''s more, your people have come here to act wildly. Now it''s been a long time and they haven''t given me an explanation.


    If I don''t kick you out, I''ll give you two face.


    "This..."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Cao Jing looks at Lin miaoran and smiles awkwardly.


    It''s OK to discuss with you, but it''s not good for her to say it.


    And it''s up to you.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it was just a misunderstanding. In fact, we are here today to discuss something else." Cao Jing continued his way from the back of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s steps are not stopped.


    "We don''t care about Wang Luchao."


    Chu Yan came to the door, and he was about to step out.


    "Today, on behalf of the Leiyun party, we are discussing with younger martial brother Chu about a blessed place in the immortal mansion." Xiao Qin stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    This is the ultimate purpose of their visit.


    At the moment, the cards are out. If Chu Yan doesn''t listen, there''s no way.


    At this time, Chu Yan stopped.


    He turned to look at the two people and snorted: "what happened before, do you think it didn''t happen?"


    "Wang Luchao and them..." Xiao Qin hardly hesitated, "it''s self blame, but younger martial brother Li, he... Also hopes that younger martial brother Chu can accommodate you."


    "That would be a month." Chu Yan nodded.


    Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi were not oppressed by each other before. At this time, as a triple disciple of tianxinjing, they were not superior when facing themselves.


    According to Chu Yan''s temper, since the other party has put forward such an attitude, he naturally will not continue to be aggressive.


    If you respect me, I will respect you.


    Chu Yan took a step back, and it seemed that he would not retreat any more. Xiao Qin did not insist any more, but with Cao Jing, he looked sympathetically at the hole in the wall.


    A month is a month, and it won''t interfere with the next plan.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, if it''s convenient, we''d like to have a talk with you about the blessed land of Xianfu." After calming down, Xiao Qin explained the real purpose of his trip.


    At this time, without the command of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi took the initiative to leave.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan didn''t ask for it.


    However, they did so in order to show Xiao Qin and Cao Jing, in case they would be wary.


    Sure enough, seeing Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi leave, and the sound insulation array, magic array and other multiple arrays around them, Xiao Qin and Cao Jing''s looks obviously relaxed a lot.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Cao Jing took the hand and set up several arrays around him.


    Seeing their careful appearance, Chu Yan didn''t stop them.


    After the arrangement, Xiao Qin looked at Chu Yan and said, "younger martial brother Chu, you must be very strange. We usually don''t meet each other, but why do we come back to you today?"


    "No wonder." Chu Yan shook his head, "because you are suppressed by Ziwei gate, and I''m not a member of Ziwei gate."


    Xiao Qin


    It seems that this conversation is very difficult to carry on from the beginning.


    However, Xiao Qin also understood that such a statement showed that Chu Yan was a wise man.


    A lot of unnecessary nonsense, there is no more talk.


    As for whether the other party will agree, at least the other party is willing to stay here at this time, that is already an attitude.


    Xiao Qin thought it over for a while and said again, "younger martial brother Chu, have you ever heard of the blessed land of Xianfu?"

 Chapter 1710

    It was clearly three people who came, but when they went back, there were only two.


    But when they left, they didn''t seem to be sad because of the loss of one person.


    On the contrary, Xiao Qin and Cao Jing left Xindao with a smile on their faces.


    At first glance, it makes people think that they are very lucky because they have lost a burden.


    When they left, they were in a good mood.


    After all, although the beginning of this visit was not good and the process was rather worrying, the result was satisfactory.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan had more problems in his mind than Xiao Qin and Cao Jing.


    The two of them came here today, bringing a fact, a message and an invitation to Chu Yan.


    The fact is similar to what Chu Yan expected.


    That is, the Leiyun party is indeed a spontaneous organization formed by Tianya sect disciples, but its scale and influence are much smaller than those of Ziwei sect.


    Among all the disciple organizations of Tianya sect, Lei Yun party can rank about three or four.


    At present, it is not only the Leiyun party, it can be said that all the disciple organizations feel the pressure from Ziwei sect.


    Although ziweimen has not officially started to eliminate dissidents, but from many aspects, has been able to see the clue.


    If it''s time to start a large-scale cleaning, then the several disciple organizations closest to ziweimen will bear the brunt.


    At this time, crape myrtle gate is like a big guillotine hanging over everyone''s head.


    No one knows when it fell.


    But this deadline will never be long.


    The seriousness of the matter can be seen from the fact that Wang''s uncle and nephew, who are clearly connected with the Leiyun party, have the courage to openly challenge Chu Yan to please ziweimen.


    You know, this kind of thing, in the past, was absolutely impossible to happen.


    A message they brought to Chu Yan was about the meeting of the immortals five years later.


    Xiao Qin told Chu Yan that to participate in the meeting of the immortals, at least it should be the dual realm of heaven and mind.


    Although theoretically speaking, everyone can participate in the tianxinjing.


    But at that time, in the competition of Qun Xian conference, the heaven''s mind is heavy, and it is absolutely impossible to have any good performance.


    Even in front of a group of heaven''s double and triple mood, there is no chance to perform.


    Therefore, a long time ago, there was a common rule among the major schools of the kingdom of the Prime Minister: only the disciples with at least the dual mood of heaven can participate.


    At that time, if you perform well in the Qunxian meeting, you will not only get rich rewards from the meeting and the sect, but also give a ranking to the disciples of shangguotian mood.


    This ranking is the Holy Spirit list.


    As Chu Yan expected, the top ten of the Holy Spirit list were all disciples of Tianya sect.


    Most of Tianya sect''s disciples are Lagerstroemia.


    Crape myrtle is very powerful.


    As for an invitation, it''s the first sentence Xiao Qin said: Xianfu is a blessed land.


    But Xiao Qin didn''t say much about it.


    He just made it clear that he came here on behalf of the Leiyun party and invited Chu Yan to explore with them a secret place that is suspected to be a blessed place in Xianfu.


    So far, this secret place has not been discovered by others. Only a few senior members of the Leiyun party know the specific location.


    Xiao Qin is also very direct, said to invite Chu Yan, on the one hand is his strength and talent, on the other hand, is the contradiction between him and ziweimen.


    The Leiyun party wants to increase its chips, which can be preserved in the coming cleansing.


    So Chu Yan''s disciples are exactly the candidates they must win in their eyes.


    Xiao Qin, on behalf of the Lei Yun party, did not come here empty handed.


    In addition to two storage bags with gifts, there is also a thunder magic power, which is given to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took the gift.


    Invitation, Chu Yan naturally agreed to come down.


    Chu Yan didn''t have much experience to go to such a large-scale secret place.


    It''s a good choice whether it''s going to be a hit or a rise.


    What''s more, the time given by Xiao Qin is not in the near future, but about a year later.


    Therefore, there is no need to make too much preparation for this.


    After Xiao Qin and Cao Jing leave, Chu Yan opens the two storage bags sent by each other.


    Inside the two storage bags, there are spirit stones with neat yards.


    It''s a thousand dollars.


    And every stone is of excellent quality.


    Chu Yan had never seen such a high quality stone before.


    The rich aura, even in the translucent spirit stone, turned into thick jade liquid, flowing slowly.


    Chu Yan gives one of the storage bags to Lin miaoran for her to use when practicing.


    In order to prevent being disturbed by irrelevant people when they are closed, Chu Yan calls Ji Shi back.


    Ji Shi was originally left in Haiyan by Chu Yan to observe the movement.


    As a result, none of the friars of tianyazong went to check in these three days.


    From this, we can judge that the small vibration caused at that time was not enough to cause the vibration of tianyazong.


    Wang Luchao and Wang Qiyu are pure bad brothers and nephews. They want to take the opportunity to make trouble.


    He said that he would detain the other party for half a year and reclaim the barren mountain. Now Chu Yan thinks that the punishment is light.


    But now he is too lazy to focus on these two people.


    When the time comes, we can think of a way to teach each other some lessons.


    We must let them know that there are some people and things that they can''t touch.


    After Ji Shi came back, he added Zeng Bi, so when Chu Yan was closed, there were two tianxinjing monks on Xinxin island.


    In this way, even if there are more provocations, they will be enough to deal with them.


    After the arrangement, Chu Yan, with the high-quality spirit stone in another storage bag and the jade slips recording the supernatural powers of the Department, once again entered a closed state.


    After entering the training room, Chu Yan opened the storage bag and arranged more than 100 spirit stones in the spirit gathering array of the training room.


    As the spirit gathering array began to run slowly, the aura in the training room suddenly became strong.


    Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed, took out the jade slips, and explored the divine sense.


    Soon he saw that this magic power was called Zixiao Thunder Dragon.


    In terms of name, it is somewhat similar to the Zixiao shenlei that Wang Luchao used before.


    Chu Yan''s heart read a move, and immediately took out the storage ring from Wang Luchao, and looked through it.


    A moment later, I found the jade slips that recorded the skill of Zixiao shenlei.


    By comparison, Chu Yan understood.


    Wang Luchao''s Zixiao God thunder, inherited from Zixiao dragon, is a branch of Zixiao dragon.


    In other words, Zixiao shenlei is a brother in front of Zixiao leilong.


    Moreover, after reading Zixiao shenlei, Chu Yan judged that although this magical power could not be compared with the eight magical powers of Tianya sect and taiyili fire knife, it was also a powerful one.


    Among the powers, there is absolutely no problem in ranking above average.


    This makes Chu Yan and Han Jue quite satisfied.

 Chapter 1711

    The higher the level of a monk''s seclusion, the longer the time.


    Although Chu Yan''s talent was amazing, he spent much less time in seclusion than other monks.


    But this time, he seems to be in a bit of trouble.


    In a flash of time, he was shut up for two months.


    This time, has come to the middle of May.


    In these two months, except for Shen Qing who came back to Xindao once, others are still outside, trying to temper themselves by completing the task of tianyazong.


    For two months, there was no movement in the direction of the palace training room. Puyang was very nervous.


    However, Lin miaoran, who is the companion of Chu, always keeps calm as always.


    From the state point of view, it is more like Puyang meaning is closer to the Taoist couple of Chu Yan.


    At noon that day, Puyang Yi came to Lin miaoran again to make a sideshow about whether Chu Yan had the latest trend. Deep in the palace, there was a loud roar.


    The roar didn''t stop with a bang.


    But in the next moment, it turns into a continuous tremor, as if thousands of soldiers and horses are galloping towards the surface from the heart of the earth.


    In a flash, Puyang Yi felt that the ground was not only undulating, but also the surrounding walls began to shake.


    A moment later, it even spread to the whole island, so that the defense array of Xindao was activated to open automatically.


    Zeng Bi on the island immediately took off with Lin miaoran and Puyang.


    Handsome also stare big eyes, sitting on Tangtang''s head, flying to the air, looking down, with a monster leg bone several times bigger than himself in his mouth, while gnawing, vaguely asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    No one answered it. Everyone looked at the palace.


    Because that''s the center of the shock.


    The next moment, an idea, in the hearts of all rise.


    Before they could speak, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared over the palace.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan grabbed it in the air, folded the void, and stepped in. In an instant, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The whole process was so abrupt that no one was given a chance to react.


    After a long time, with the stop of the tremor of the Heart Island, people came back and looked at each other one by one.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yan?" Puyang Yi grinned and asked Lin miaoran.


    Zeng Bi also looks at Lin miaoran.


    Only Lin miaoran knows the state of Chu Yan best.


    "I''m not particularly clear either."


    Unfortunately, Lin miaoran''s reply disappointed everyone.


    But she quickly added, "but I have a guess."


    "What is it?" Puyang Yi asked quickly.


    "Chu Yan finally broke through the previous bottleneck, and now he is about to be promoted." Lin miaoran said.


    "Promotion is a good thing, but what does he do?" Puyang meaning puzzled way: "Heart Island so big, is not enough for his promotion? Besides, there are so many resources on the island that when they are promoted, they have enough aura... Ah... Right? "


    In the first half of the sentence, Puyang''s meaning is quite reasonable.


    When it comes to the latter half of the sentence, he obviously felt guilty.


    Not only is the voice getting smaller, but the words are also intermittent.


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s appearance, although the time was very short, even though they were so far apart, they still felt a hot and strong Qi.


    This Qi is definitely not something that can be possessed by a single mood.


    So at the moment, the only explanation is: Chu Yan is really going to be promoted, but he is worried that Xindao can''t bear the pressure of his promotion, so he rushed to a more secure place for promotion.


    This reason seems a little inconceivable.


    But now, it''s the only reason that makes sense.


    Puyang meaning stammered after finishing that sentence, looking at Zeng Bi, hoping to get the experienced inference of master Bi Tong.


    Master Bi Tong, no matter what he says, is also a double state of mind.


    As for the promotion of tianxinjing Yizhong, it''s coming. I should be able to understand it.


    But at this time, Zeng Bi shook his head: "Chu Yan''s promotion has long been beyond common sense.


    But one thing I can confirm is that he just left, it''s not something wrong with his cultivation.


    We''ll go back first. When he comes back, it will be clear. "


    When people think about it, it''s true.


    In the period of Chu Yan''s promotion, he naturally had no time to distract himself from looking at lingxiyu, so even Lin miaoran could only wait quietly at this time.


    However, Zeng Bicang concluded that there was no mistake in Chu Yan''s cultivation, which made people feel at ease.


    After a while, the peace of Xindao was restored, the light of the defensive array was gradually dissipated, and the fierce killing disappeared. They returned to the island and waited for the news of Chu Yan.


    Back at the palace, the people looked at each other.


    Lin miaoran doubted: "did we forget something?"


    Puyang Yi blinked: "it seems that I have this feeling, but I can''t remember what I forgot."


    "That means it''s not an important thing. Let''s break up first. Chu Yan is calm and will not have any problems." Zeng Bi made the decision.


    So each of them went back to do what they were doing before. No one remembered. On the barren land in the back mountain, there were three men holding together, shivering and white as paper.


    In fact, people''s guess is not wrong.


    Chu Yan is really going to be promoted.


    In two months, he finally integrated all the evil spirits and blood he had swallowed into himself, completing a process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    And this process is like lighting a bunch of fireworks.


    Whether it''s making fireworks, or obviously lead wires, it''s not unusual and will not attract people''s attention.


    Only at the moment when the fireworks burst out, will all the people be amazed at the moment.


    Now, Chu Yan is the fireworks that are about to explode.


    At the moment when all the absorption was finished, he felt wrong.


    A powerful and terrifying force in the body seems to be released in an instant.


    The gathering spirit array in the training room explodes instantly.


    All the spirit stones in the spirit gathering array were blown up in a flash.


    In order not to waste the aura in these spirit stones, Chu Yan took a breath at that time, such as a dragon absorbing water, and sucked all the aura in.


    Then at the moment when the training room collapsed, he folded the void and came out.


    If they had not avoided Lin miaoran''s worry at that time, Chu Yan would not have even left a word, and would have escaped tens of thousands of miles.


    But even so, what he was able to leave to Lin miaoran at that time was just a few words.


    If he said one more word, he would be worried that his realm would not be able to hold down.


    If you''re really promoted on Heart Island.


    Chu Yan is not sure whether the whole island will fall apart.


    However, the island protection array that had been painstakingly arranged before must be scrapped.


    And this is just the least important of the many problems that may arise.

 Chapter 1712

    What Chu Yan worried most was that his promotion would attract the attention of zongmen.


    Especially the attention of crape myrtle gate.


    Don''t fade out of the sight of crape myrtle door, so a promotion, let them to stare at.


    So Chu Yan made a quick decision.


    After leaving a word for Lin miaoran and others, he immediately grabs the void and folds it violently. Then, regardless of the consumption of aura, he rushes out at the fastest speed.


    But even so, Chu Yan can clearly feel that with the rising sense of promotion, his aura in the sea of elixir, as if the tide was rising, could not be restrained at all, and was about to come out!


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me that the feeling of promotion would be so strong, wave after wave, and it couldn''t stop at all!"


    At this moment, his royal highness Chu felt that the first problem he encountered on his way to immortality was not that he was stuck in a certain realm and could not be promoted, nor that he met a strong enemy, but the happiness of being promoted too fiercely.


    In order to prevent the sudden promotion when crossing the void, Chu Yan had to use his supernatural power to consume his aura.


    Although the speed of consumption is far lower than the speed of Reiki overflow.


    But in the end, there are some effects.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Shua!


    Around Chu Yan''s body, there is a purple ball of light.


    So in the void fierce shuttle, from a shadow, into a purple ball of light.


    When he came to the vast sea far away from zongmen, Chu Yan found that the magical power of Ziyin Youming shield was also advanced.


    The former Ziyin Youming shield was just a ball of light.


    Now, because he has opened the purple shade shield all the way, and is constantly shuttling in the folded void, the purple shade shield has become a crystal wall like existence.


    Not only more solid, but also a crystal texture, the surface also appeared a diamond pattern.


    A mysterious rhyme of Tao also lingers on it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the protection ability of Ziyin Youming shield is at least five times stronger than before!


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not care how many times stronger he was.


    All the way to now, suppressing the feeling of promotion, at this time, he really can''t help it.


    Hovering over the sea, Chu Yan suddenly propped up.


    Heaven and earth time, as if to pause.


    The light and shade of light, also completed a fast alternation at this moment.


    Next moment, boom! Like a catastrophe, suddenly.


    Between the sky and the sea, there is a terrible force field.


    This force field, as if God wants to destroy the world, distort time and space.


    The scope of distortion, from the first hundred Li, rapidly spread to thousands of Li, and then spread to four or five thousand li.


    This four or five thousand mile sea area, from the sea to the sky, is involved in a twisting, tornado like space.


    There is chaos in this space. Even the divine consciousness in Zifu can''t find out what''s going on in it at this moment. It seems that everything in it is twisted to pieces, the sun and the moon sink, and the five elements collapse at this moment.


    At this moment, Chu Yan in the deep space felt a force in his body, like bamboo shoots springing up.


    His breath, become more powerful, every breath, as if with thunder.


    His body, become more and more staring, thick, even a hair, this moment seems to have the power of a thousand jin.


    The blood in the body becomes stronger and stronger. Any drop of fresh blood drops into the river, it will instantly become a big river of blood.


    At the moment, blood flows in his blood vessels, and the sound is even ten times more violent than the waves!


    Behind him in the air, a group of creeping blood shadow, constantly appear.


    In each blood shadow, there is an image of an ancient fierce beast.


    As soon as the image flashed, it turned into streamer and disappeared into the body of Chu speech.


    Each streamer into the body, Chu Yan''s breathing, on the extension of a point.


    Hundreds of streamers came into Chu Yan''s body one by one. At the end of the day, Chu Yan''s body burst out a wave of terror.


    In an instant, a world of fairies was formed within a hundred miles around.


    At this time, even if an ordinary chicken rushes in, it can immediately become a fairy chicken that stirs mountains and rivers!


    A moment later, Chu Yan breathed again, and the surging spirit returned to his body.


    At the same time, the dazzling white light burst out from him.


    This moment, like the scorching sun, shine everywhere.


    The light penetrated the twisted space and shone on the sea.


    Thousands of miles of sea area, are shining white, as if they have been melted in general.


    This process lasted for two days and two nights, and then the light gradually faded.


    With the dim light, Chu Yan''s realm also took a steady step forward, from a great achievement of Tianxin realm to a great perfection.


    When kneeling to stabilize the realm, there was a trace of doubt between Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Because according to his previous perception, he felt that his state of mind was promoted to heaven state of mind, absolutely no problem.


    This doubt just rises in the heart, Chu Royal Highness suddenly facial expression a change: "come again!"


    The feeling of breakthrough is coming again!


    But Chu Yan also understood that he had made too much noise in this sea area before.


    Although this is the vast sea, but so terrible vision, it is inevitable to be detected.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to be found, no matter whether he was considered to be promoted by a monk or a treasure.


    So he could only endure the "happiness trouble" and run the empty bracelet to shuttle forward again.


    This time, however, his feeling of promotion was too fierce to resist.


    So he just crossed less than 200000 Li in the void, and he couldn''t control it. He had to start his promotion again on the sea.


    There is a more terrible distortion of space than before.


    Last time I was promoted, it was as if God had come.


    And this time, it''s like God himself!


    In an instant, all the sea water burst open.


    Looking from afar, this piece of sea is like being shoveled out of thin air.


    Before the white light, this time turned into a terrible blood light, toward the impact of all directions out.


    The blood is dazzling, dazzling, like a burning meteor fire shower, crashing down.


    This promotion took Chu Yan five days.


    The state of mind of heaven, which I just stepped into a few days ago, is perfect. I go further and steadily enter the state of mind of heaven.


    It''s a great transformation from one to two.


    At the moment of promotion, in the void, infinite aura poured down and poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan''s body, once again get perfect baptism.


    Other monks have the heart to lay a solid foundation. If they accumulate one time, they are different from ordinary people. If they accumulate two times, they are great talents and great repair.


    And Chu Yan not only promoted this time, but also accumulated dozens of times under the attack of thousands of evil spirits and blood!


    Let alone tianyazong, there is no monk who has made such a solid foundation in the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo and the surrounding shangguo.


    What''s more, Chu Yan hasn''t delayed his promotion.


    At this moment, he has been promoted to become the perfect state of mind.

 Chapter 1713

    After the smooth promotion, Chu Yan did not immediately leave this distorted force field.


    He sat cross legged in the air and continued to feel and stabilize the realm.


    Seven days later, Chu Yantian''s dual state of mind was finally completely stabilized.


    If you want to be a monk, you can''t keep your status stable after promotion. You can''t do it in a month or two.


    Standing up, hovering in the air, Chu Yan looked around.


    Because the force field was too strong when he was promoted, he could not see where the sky and the sea were.


    But in this twisted void, Chu Yan moved freely and was not affected at all.


    After a little meditation, he still did not leave.


    Because at this time, the void was completely broken. Even if there were monks in the outside world, the divine consciousness could not penetrate, which could make Chu Yan hide.


    After carefully feeling the improvement of his aura, blood and spirit, Chu Yan pursed his mouth and muttered to himself with a little dissatisfaction: "it''s a little slower than I expected."


    If other friars heard this, they would be so angry that they would yell on the spot.


    To achieve tianxinjing, you can also complete the step jump promotion, and also complete a leap in the realm.


    This is a source of happiness and experience that most monks dare not even think about.


    But now, Chu Yan still feels dissatisfied.


    In fact, Chu Yan did feel dissatisfied at this time.


    He would be satisfied if he could be promoted to two levels at a time.


    But the problem is that this time he has a different base for promotion.


    He was promoted after absorbing the blood of thousands of ancient evil spirits.


    This group of ancient evil spirits, but dare to start with the immortal.


    And Zhuxian Dasheng is the fierce monster in the real fairyland among the benchmarking friars.


    After absorbing so much evil spirit''s blood, he finally took two small steps on the immortal road.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that it was hard to accept.


    "Because... It''s... Blood and soul... It''s nothing to do with spirit... Qi..." after the gate of hell, there was a sound of kowtow.


    The tone of voice seems very cold, but I can hear that it is explaining to Chu Yan.


    "The monster... Is... Strong in... Physique... And... Blood... Realm... Which is far inferior to the monk..."


    "What''s more... Besides... These... Are just... Ghost..."


    "Even... Some... Even... Ghost... Are... Not... Up"


    "It''s just... Resentment..."


    "If you swallow... So much... And don''t... Become... Crazy... Just... Be lucky..."


    Although the words make people feel hard to listen to, but this one behind the gate of hell, it is suddenly explained to the point.


    Chu Yan understood.


    Before the regret, suddenly dissipated a lot.


    The rest of the emotions can only be solved by themselves.


    "No matter what, I have completed two promotions.


    What''s more, the previous foundation has become more solid.


    If other people''s previous Daoji was good wood, I would be steel now.


    It''s no problem to refine it a few more times and turn it into steel as thick as it is in the same realm. "


    In the heart, for example, sweep away the last trace of regret, Chu Yan''s attention, put to another place.


    "Guixu tower, you can enter the fourteenth floor."


    Chu Yan''s heart, suddenly a burst of excitement.


    His excitement is not just that every time he is promoted to a higher level, he can go to a higher level in Guixu tower.


    What''s more, it''s like a mother''s reward for her hard work.


    Every step forward, you can get the encouragement of your mother.


    Chu Yan is more concerned about this mood.


    As if with the lost mother, closer.


    "Go to the fourteenth floor and see what your mother has prepared for me."


    A moment later, Chu Yan came to the 13th floor of Guixu tower and stood in front of the steps leading to the 14th floor.


    The black fog that had covered the steps had all dissipated.


    Chu Yan ascended the stairs. A moment later, he stood in front of the silver gate on the fourteenth floor.


    The silver gate is full of light glow, showing a holy taste.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and made a little effort.


    Boom!


    The silver door opened.


    A refreshing spirit came out of it.


    There was also white fog.


    Chu Yan looked around and saw the fourteenth layer, as if it were a world of ice and snow.


    It''s still a stone chamber of that size.


    But now inside the stone room, it was covered with silver.


    There was thick white frost everywhere.


    In the innermost part of the stone chamber, in front of the frozen wall, stands a big ice block slightly higher than human.


    The ice is about the size of a cabinet, and it''s crystal clear.


    Chu Yan saw at a glance that in the middle of the ice, there was a simple jade slip.


    "It''s Gong FA or supernatural power!"


    When Chu Yan saw the jade slips, he understood them.


    However, the jade slips were not placed on a certain platform as they were on the lower floors.


    Obviously, it means that Chu Yan''s mother did it intentionally.


    As soon as Chu Yan pondered, he understood his mother''s intention.


    On the 13th floor, there are Taiyi lihuodao.


    The fourteenth level of supernatural power, sealed with ice, naturally wants to test Chu Yan''s mastery of the previous supernatural power.


    "I will never let your mother down."


    Chu Yan confidently smiles and raises his palm to be even with his eyes.


    A dazzling flame, in his palm condensation, boiling.


    Compared with the past, after Chu Yan''s promotion, the light of Taiyi''s Sabre is more solid and powerful, with a smell of natural punishment.


    With one hand, the flame suddenly elongated, rowed, and swept by like a startling goose.


    The whole process takes less than a thousandth of an eye blink.


    But not only was the ice divided in two, but the fourteenth layer of frost also dissolved at this moment.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand, inhaled and grasped the jade slips belonging to this layer, and then flew to his hands.


    A sweep of divine consciousness.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    "A magic power of water system!"


    After a moment, this magical power was mastered by Chu Yan.


    What he mastered was not only the magic power of the sword.


    "Taiyi lihuodao, if you use it through cutting inflammation, it will be more powerful.


    These three corpse dead language swords are water magic weapons. If I have a water magic weapon now, it''s better to be a sword, then my power will be greatly improved. "


    Chu Yan pondered.


    What he first thought of was the black soul Yin spirit sword he got from the treasure house of monsoon pond.


    But he quickly denied the choice.


    The black soul and Yin spirit sword will be more powerful if they are combined in the sword array.


    Moreover, this long sword of spirit level is not as powerful as chopping inflammation.


    What''s more, it is engraved with supernatural powers. If one more supernatural power is used, it will not exert its expected power.


    "It would be nice to have a suitable sword."


    While thinking, Chu Yan left Guixu tower and Huiyin ring.

 Chapter 1714

    Back to the reality of the void, look around, the world is still a chaos.


    The distorted void is now broken into pieces.


    It will take at least a few months, or even years, to return to the original state of azure water blue.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Fortunately, at that time, he made a quick decision to leave the heart island.


    Otherwise, Heart Island will be crushed, and people''s lives on the island will be very dangerous.


    And make so big noise, oneself want not to be focused by tianyazong and crape myrtle door, all have no possibility.


    If ordinary disciples can show their great talents and get the attention of the sect, it is naturally a matter of yearning and luck.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t avoid it.


    At least for now.


    Because the current Tianya Zong, crape myrtle gate potential.


    And he and crape myrtle gate have had many disputes.


    Many Ziwei disciples died in his hands.


    There are even those with higher status.


    Once crape myrtle door thorough investigation, unless Chu Yan can cover up the secret, or someone is willing to hand for him to erase the secret.


    Otherwise, it will be on his head.


    So at this time, Chu Yan chose to practice low-key first.


    When the future strength can be rampant, it can not be so careful.


    In this twisted void, Chu Yan meditated for another day, stabilized his breath and stepped out.


    Just as he stepped out of the void, suddenly, his heart moved.


    A sense of extreme vigilance rose abruptly in his heart.


    At this moment, he only felt that the hairs on his back were standing up.


    Sharp divine sense immediately caught a fierce intention to kill, from a hundred miles away, towards himself.


    In a flash!


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    The light shield is up.


    Bang!


    A hundred Zhang long spear was fired on the newly raised light shield.


    The spear is made of sea water, but it seems to contain mountains and seas, revealing the power of penetrating nothingness and destroying soul.


    After a violent impact on the light shield, suddenly, the purple shade shield, which has been solidified into crystal, lights up on the surface, smashes the spear into pieces, explodes into a rainstorm, and splashes down on the sea.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his mind swept. In an instant, he locked a void a hundred miles away.


    The figure who attacked him was not hit at the moment and jumped into the sea immediately.


    Look at that figure, not like a monk, but more like a monster.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Arm forward a grasp, a hundred miles of void, suddenly folded.


    He took a step forward, in front of a flash of light, the next moment, has just entered the sea that the Raider drilled into.


    Without waiting for the oncoming sea water to pour into the nasal cavity, Chu Yan clasped the West Sea zhaohunzhu with his backhand.


    All of a sudden, the oppressive sea water around is no longer resistance, but power.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is no different from the fish that always live in the sea.


    With a breath, Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps across again. In a flash, he simply attacks his own guy.


    That person in the water speed is also very fast, Chu Yan in the other side of the moment, caught up with.


    But even with the power of lightning and flint, the other side has escaped nearly 50 Li.


    But at this time because close, Chu Yan also immediately judged the identity of the other party.


    "Siren, no more than five steps."


    The five level transformation demon is almost the appearance of the two great achievements of the monk''s mind in heaven.


    From the point of view of realm, the transformation of the big demon is higher than that of Chu Yan.


    But obviously, the other side was smart enough to realize that the strength of this monk was far from what the realm looked like.


    So he decided to run away.


    And directly into the sea.


    Sirens have natural advantages in the sea.


    At this time, the shape of the sea demon, it is really in the beautiful Zizi thinking.


    But the next moment, his divine sense caught that there was a very strong blood, carrying the rolling tide, rushing in his own direction.


    This sea demon is a Leng first, is oneself just passed some big demon territory that is stronger than oneself?


    But no, I''m still familiar with this sea area, and I don''t have too powerful sirens.


    In doubt, the sea demon looked up, and immediately saw Chu Yan''s eyes in the torrent, looking at himself from a distance.


    In a flash, the siren felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A feeling of fear seeped out of the bone marrow.


    His consciousness told him that at this time, he must run away, even if he has to give his life and pay the price of falling into the realm.


    But his body, however, was completely disobedient and unable to move.


    A monk''s strength of blood and soul transforms a head into a big demon, which is too shocked to move.


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, the big demon''s heart is full of shock.


    In the moment when he was stiff in the sea and motionless, Chu Yan came to him.


    Before devouring the blood of the ancient evil spirit, at this time, the Qi and blood of this big demon is not enough.


    But the problem is, this guy actually attacked himself before.


    What''s more, if it''s a monster, it can''t be spared!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and clapped it.


    You don''t need to use any magic.


    It''s just like a normal hand.


    But at this moment, dozens of miles of sea water, all condensed, hundreds of times closer than the iron plate.


    Boom!


    Under the heavy pressure, the demon didn''t even have time to react. His body turned into a thick blood mud in the sea. Even when he died, Chu Yan didn''t even know what he was.


    Chu words spread the pressure, the sea water returned to flow, and the thick blood mass immediately began to disperse in the sea water.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan decided to absorb the Qi and blood.


    After all, the Qi and blood of Huaxing demon is a rare treasure in the past.


    But just when he used the bloodthirsty skill of nature to absorb the blood gas, suddenly, a sharp pain made Chu Yan''s brow wrinkle.


    He made a quick decision, cut off the skill, retracted his arm, and quickly retreated for more than ten li.


    But it''s a little late.


    The crushed plasma of the transformed demon burst out a group of blood light, burst open suddenly, turned into hundreds of meteors, and blasted away in all directions.


    Chu Yan props up the purple Yin nether world shield, and more than ten regiments of plasma hit it.


    This time, the plasma did not break. Instead, it corroded the crystal wall of the mask and made a Zizi sound. Even in the sea water, dense bubbles came out.


    Chu Yan''s face sank slightly.


    Arm pain, at this moment become more intense, like a drill, pierced the flesh, now in the bone constantly rotating, grinding the same.


    Chu Yan did not hesitate, raised his left hand, suddenly forced, along the right arm wrist to elbow position, all of a sudden across.

 Chapter 1715

    The flesh is cut open, but Chu Yan''s blood doesn''t flow out.


    Even if the surrounding water has been surging, it is not.


    Because every drop of Chu Yan''s blood is more condensed than mercury paste.


    It''s impossible for the water to disperse.


    At this moment, if Chu Yan coagulates a drop of blood and puts it into the sea water.


    Not only will the blood bead not disperse, but it will even fall straight down, making a deep pit in the mud on the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, he opened his arm and looked into the wound. Chu Yan''s eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    On the inner wall of his flesh and blood and on the surface of his bones, there were green spots the size of fingernail.


    These green spots, of course, just absorbed the Qi and blood of the demon, mixed in and entered their own body.


    At this time, the pain caused by this green spot has shown that it contains highly toxic.


    Chu Yan''s body is so condensed, and his reaction is so strong.


    If you turn into a fellow monk, I''m afraid you will be melted into a pool of pus by this poison.


    And this is not the fundamental reason that makes Chu Yan''s face gloomy at the moment.


    No matter how toxic qingban is, with his ability to wash Qi and blood, as well as many natural resources and local treasures in his body, it only takes some time to remove the toxicity.


    At this time, what makes Chu Yan feel trouble is that at the moment of discovering the green spots, he clearly feels that there are a series of divine thoughts, which penetrate the void and concentrate all of them.


    Some of them are hundreds of miles away, while others are thousands of miles away.


    Even more, it was hidden in the void where Chu''s words were not clear.


    At this time, these ideas can be used as coordinates through this green spot, and clearly know the exact location of Chu words!


    With a flash of vision and a quick turn of mind, Chu Yan understood what was going on.


    "The big demon just now is just a bait!"


    When Chu Yan was promoted, the movement was too big, and the radiation exceeded ten thousand li.


    Such a large-scale vibration of heaven and earth, even the void has been distorted, it is impossible not to attract the attention of nearby monks and sea demons.


    But this place is located on the vast sea, deep into the hinterland of the sea, can be regarded as the territory of the sea demon, there is no monk, even the evil monk will not go so far.


    So when Chu Yan was promoted, the sea demon nearby had already paid attention to him.


    Just because of the distortion of the void, these sea monsters don''t know exactly what''s going on.


    But the long years, countless experience can tell them.


    This kind of situation, either has the formidable friar promotion, or has the heaven and earth strange treasure to be present.


    If heaven and earth are different treasures, then naturally they will be robbed.


    If a powerful monk is promoted, then as a meat and blood delicacy in the eyes of monsters, you can''t miss it.


    However, if you ambush rashly, there will be many crises.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Among the monsters, although there is no such words, the truth is interlinked.


    Before sneak attack Chu speech of that shape big demon, is a temptation, a bait.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t absorb his opponent''s Qi and blood, I''m afraid that when he killed him, he would explode in an instant just like that, with countless blood arrows as an explosion, to leave this poison on Chu Yan.


    If this poison can''t poison Chu Yan, then those monsters who lie in ambush in the distance can lock Chu Yan''s direction through this green spot, so that he has no place to escape.


    At this moment, the large group of monsters lurking in the distance must have known that Chu Yan, who had been promoted in the twisted void before, was a monk with a double mood of "just" heaven.


    Such a "low" state, but it can produce such an outbreak as the catastrophe.


    Even if the monster has no brain, it can be judged that there must be a great inheritance in Chu Yan.


    And for the monster, there is no lack of blood, what is lacking is this kind of inheritance.


    So at this time, do not deliberately think, Chu Yan can also know that he has become a must in the eyes of a large group of monsters.


    I don''t know how many sea monsters are coming at this time.


    These thoughts, in Chu Yan''s mind, almost in an instant, he thought clearly.


    "At this time, I have two choices."


    Deep in the sea, Chu Yan''s eyes, there are fine awn burning, friction.


    "One is to quickly return to Tianya sect, and then use blood gas and Tiancai Dibao to dissolve the green spot poison.


    But in this way, the identity of my Tianya sect disciple will be exposed.


    These monsters can even know my identity. "


    This judgment, Chu Yan almost no hesitation, immediately chose the second way.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    Only fight, never retreat!


    When he made up his mind, Chu Yan was awe inspiring.


    If you want to move on, you can''t go far if you only practice.


    The realm is the stage, the flesh and blood is the stage.


    Immortal Road, it is with the corpse of enemy mountain Blood Sea pounce out!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Without hesitation, he made a rapid ascent in the water.


    And the place where he just stood, crash, crash collapse, there is a huge mouth.


    All around the mouth were sharp teeth.


    Even in the dim sea bottom, you can still see the rows of fangs, reflecting the terrible cold light.


    At the same time, the sea stirred violently.


    The mud on the bottom of the sea is all pouring up at this time.


    Originally clear water, suddenly become turbid, as if a sandstorm.


    In the turbid sea water, the huge mouth just now revealed the shape of a strange fish as big as a house behind him.


    This strange fish, obviously also has some kind of magic power, quietly, sneaks into the bottom of the sea under Chu Yan, and then unexpectedly, wants to sneak attack.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes were burning. When he swept in the muddy water, he immediately saw the strange fish open his mouth and rush towards him.


    The strange fish''s eyes are as big as a water tank, and they are not on the body, but on the head. At this time, they shine a dark yellow light and stare at Chu Yan.


    That pair of water tank big giant eyes, in addition to the dark yellow light, also can see a glimmer of red awn, looming, faintly condensed into a figure.


    "Spirit control!"


    Chu Yan immediately judged that this huge strange fish was controlled by a much stronger demon.


    And that big demon, at this time, is not knowing where, through the eyes of this pair of strange fish, observing himself.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at all. He cut it out with a gas knife.


    Boom!


    This deep seabed, suddenly like a volcanic eruption, instantly lit up a group of dazzling red light blade.


    The light blade boiled the sea water boiling, chopped it down, and cut the strange fish in half from the middle.


    When the light blade oppresses the sea and cuts out a gully more than ten miles from the bottom of the sea, the strange fish, which is divided into two parts, is also ripe. Under the support of dense bubbles and surging sea water, it floats towards the sea.


    And Chu Yan is also at this moment, turning the folded wave empty bracelet.

 Chapter 1716

    Fold the void, take a step.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The void has been imprisoned.


    The whole void is as hard as an iron plate. The wave folding void bracelet can''t be used at this time.


    The heart reads to turn suddenly, Chu speech immediately understand come over.


    Those big demons who have been spying on themselves may have been on guard for a long time.


    At this time, they will be here and around the void confinement, it is like a turtle in a jar, do not need to worry about their own escape.


    After realizing this point, the divinity of Chu''s words spread abruptly.


    All of a sudden, a hundred miles in a square, delicate finish now.


    Almost immediately, his divine consciousness was in the void, and had a confrontation with many divine consciousness from afar.


    Some of them were immediately knocked away by Chu Yan.


    There are some, let Chu Yan face dignified.


    At this time, he had found out that many sea monsters were coming in their own direction within a hundred Li.


    And a hundred miles away, I don''t know how many monsters want to share.


    Obviously, when promoted, if God came to him, he had become a sweet cake in the eyes of these deep-sea demons.


    The mind move, Chu speech immediately toward the sea.


    A few breathing efforts, with a bang, Chu words out of the waves.


    Just as he appeared on the sea, the ambush on all sides of the killing machine, like a hunting snake, opened its fangs and attacked him fiercely.


    "The storm is over!"


    "Angry water knife!"


    "All evil silver scales kill!"


    In a flash, he roared.


    The sea is full of clouds.


    A large amount of light, sharp cutting, towards the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    After that, a machete with a long sword and a hundred feet long was shining with gold, as if a golden waning moon had risen on the sea, coming towards Chu Yan.


    That golden edge, across the void, are Zizi sound, as if cooking oil.


    After the cutlass, countless silver daggers, hundreds of thousands of them, poured down toward Chu Yan like a rainstorm.


    Before the short sword arrived, the dense sword Qi that swept through the sea had already made the sea water burst like boiling water.


    Attack and kill peerless, ready to strike, move to kill, a strike to kill!


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    A burst drink, Chu Yan body a support.


    At the same time, the purple crystal wall, with his body as the center, rapidly expanded into a big ball.


    Crackle!


    Cutting, golden knife, broken sword, fierce wind and heavy rain, all fell on the ball of light in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce roar was like a battle field of millions of people, full of wolves, shouting and killing, even the clouds were completely shaken.


    Dozens of miles around the sea, for a time because of the crazy explosion of sea water, was covered in a thick fog formed by sea water.


    At a glance, it was vast, but there was an amazing noise coming from inside.


    The terrible edge, like the lightning tearing the long night, twinkles in the water mist and makes the water mist shine brilliantly.


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, three sea monsters appeared around the water mist.


    These three sea monsters are in the transformation period.


    It looks like three brothers.


    Because they not only wear the same silver armor, but also look very similar.


    At this time, their blood and soul connected with each other, and the three United, surging out a more powerful and grand atmosphere.


    Looking to the center of the mist, they looked serious.


    As the big demons who took the lead, they naturally knew that they were not alone in coveting the human friars.


    And among these monsters, their strength is inferior.


    Their only dependence is surprise and quickness.


    By surprise, it was aimed at Chu Yan.


    When the other party is unprepared, he will be severely injured and killed.


    Fast, it''s aimed at the big demons.


    They want to take away Chu Yan before the big demons arrive here.


    When we get to a safe place, we''ll have a good inspection. What inheritance have we got this time.


    At this time, looking at the water mist surging under the body, the three big demons with similar faces frowned gradually.


    Our side has just reached the most perfect state in terms of timing and strength.


    But why this time, still feel a little uneasy.


    A little ponder, one of the big demon, suddenly opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and then forced to exhale.


    Boom!


    Above the sea, it was like a storm.


    The water mist covering the sea area for tens of miles was immediately dispersed.


    But on the surface of the sea, there was no Chu speech.


    "Was he killed and then fell into the sea?" The three demons looked at each other.


    The three of them are interlinked. When they look at each other, they know what each other thinks.


    Without hesitation, he flew to the sea.


    At this time, they already felt that among the fast-moving sea monsters, the nearest one was less than 30 Li.


    It is estimated that it can be reached by breathing.


    They have to be quick!


    In a flash, the three demons were close to the sea.


    But at this time, they found something wrong.


    Because in the dark blue water, a spot suddenly appeared.


    And this scar is still expanding.


    While expanding, it''s getting brighter.


    A bubble, but also with the rolling heat, from the sea up.


    This piece of sea water, at this moment, has turned into boiling water!


    The three headed monster was stunned.


    Immediately see that spot, now into a elongated arc light.


    It looks like a blade and is as red as blood.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    With a burst of drink, the flame light blade breaks through the sea, from bottom to top, slashes the three headed demons.


    The reaction of the three demons was also very fast, and they made countless fingerprints in an instant.


    The vast aura rose up from the sky, and the sea water immediately solidified into a thick wall in front of him.


    After the city wall, there is a complete palace.


    At a glance, it was like grabbing a city in front of me.


    Another big demon, hands crossed, suddenly waved.


    All of a sudden, his body radiated thousands of silver rays, as fast as a meteor, penetrating the city and shooting towards the back of the flame blade.


    Two people cooperate in defense, one counterattack.


    The three brothers cooperate seamlessly.


    But at this time, the flame light blade suddenly seems to be pouring a spoonful of boiling oil on the fire, and suddenly lengthens and expands again.


    In a flash, the fire soared ten times!


    The red flame, in a flash, dyed the sky and the Sea red.


    At a glance, it looks like a burning meteorite passing through the picture.


    In an instant, the front defensive wall was evaporated.


    Later, the flame light blade swept the spot, destroying the dead and decaying. In an instant, it swept the city which was made of the sea water and aura.


    Thousands of buildings, all exploded.


    The fire light directly connects, cuts in this frightening incomparable three head shape big demon body.


    The two defending soldiers, with blood gushing from their mouths and armor cracking and breaking, had cracks like porcelain.


    Rolling blood, as if no money, spilled from the wound.

 Chapter 1717

    Although there was no obvious trauma, his face was also ugly. After a few sharp ups and downs in his chest, he spurted out a bloody arrow.


    At the moment, there was hatred in his eyes, with a trace of reluctance and fear.


    Because at this time, he already understood.


    Although the three brothers of our side are all big demons, they are interlinked in heart and power.


    But it is still impossible to be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    If you delay further, even if you are not killed by Chu Yan, you will die in the hands of other big demons.


    Hathen stares at Chu Yan. The big demon grabs his hands on both sides and grabs the other two brothers who have been badly injured. His body suddenly turns into three streams and is about to run away.


    "I want to go after the attack?" Chu Yan sneered and opened his mouth.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Click!


    A large thunder suddenly poured down in mid air.


    In a flash, the three water streams that had just been condensed were sieved and almost disintegrated.


    At the next moment, the three big demons reappeared, fell far away, and the whole body blood spring, one after another, gushed out.


    Chu Yan took a step forward, rushed to them, waved the chopping fire, Shua Shua, three swords in a row, cut the three men into two.


    Then, without giving the opponent any chance to react, the point of the sword was repeatedly picked.


    Shua Shua!


    Three blood light a stab, these three big demon''s demon core, respectively was picked out by him.


    Having learned from the past, Chu Yan did not immediately devour the demon core at this time, but put the demon core together with the body of the big three headed demon into the echo ring.


    After finishing this series of movements like flowing water, Chu Yan turned his head and looked in one direction nearby. Then with a wave of his arm, he took out the chessboard of heaven and earth, stepped on it, and quickly flew in another direction.


    Almost at the moment when he left, a thick chain suddenly formed in the void.


    The chain is more than ten li long and thick. It takes about ten people to hold it together. It''s like an iron rope blocking the river, a giant dragon crossing the river, and a dragon wagging its tail to the sea where Chu Yan was.


    Immediately, with a bang, the sea water within tens of miles, as deep as tens of feet, burst open like boiling water and set off countless huge waves.


    At this time, even if it is a steel Island, deep inside, it will be torn apart.


    In the midst of the waves, a dark palm suddenly formed.


    This palm is as big as a mountain. At the moment, it grabs out, and all the emptiness contracts violently towards the palm, as if it was a black hole.


    After the big hand, a big seal suddenly appeared above the sky.


    The seal was shining with gold, and with the breath of holiness and greatness, it suddenly fell down.


    This time, it''s like God stepping on the earth, breaking mountains and rivers.


    A layer of void, like glass general broken, burst out crackling sound.


    Big seal pressure explosion waves, forced open the sea, the seabed rock, like cotton general knead rotten.


    Looking around, it''s like a natural disaster, the end of the day.


    But none of these powers could hit Chu Yan.


    He was never hurt by the storm.


    A moment later, three figures, like ghosts, appeared in the rain and fog.


    These three figures are the big three headed demons who have just been shot separately.


    Although these three demons are human beings, their heads retain their original animal state.


    One is a sharp toothed shark, the other is a fish, but the nose is like a hammer, and the other is a turtle.


    In addition to the bald, highly recognizable head, the turtle also carried a big shell with a faint golden light on its back.


    These three big demons are grand in spirit.


    At the same time, not only the air of hundreds of miles around suddenly became as heavy as mercury, the sea no longer surging, the sea breeze no longer blowing, and even the sea demons who originally wanted to come here and try to get a piece of the cake stopped their trend of advance, only using their divine sense to explore, showing a kind of attitude of surprise and fear.


    These three demons are obviously the overlord of one side.


    Otherwise, it would not have such an amazing deterrent.


    But at this time, after they appeared here, no one spoke, and no one pursued Chu Yan without authorization. Instead, they hovered in the air, stood upright and respectful, as if they were welcoming a more powerful figure.


    A moment later, in the void, came a drip of dada, like the sound of horse hooves trampling.


    Listen to this voice, the three headed big demon, look more solemn, coincidentally, toward the front, bow.


    "Welcome Lord Black Dragon."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Originally a lingering rain and fog, suddenly pulled up a tall water shaped door.


    After the door, the sound of the horse''s hooves was clearer and closer.


    The sound gives people the feeling of a moment, still far away.


    The next moment, with the appearance of a bronze seahorse bigger than a man, a chariot pulled by eighteen seahorses leaped out of the door.


    On top of the chariot stood a tall, dignified young man in black armor.


    Suddenly, a wild, majestic, bloody and unfathomable breath came to the scene.


    From afar, the big demons retreated like the tide, full of a sense of scrambling to find their way.


    The three monsters at the scene shocked the group of demons and made a large number of monsters dare not cross the thunder pond. At this time, their bodies trembled and their heads dropped lower.


    The young man, known as the black dragon, had a cold look. He swept around and immediately fell on the three big demons in front of him.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but on the armor of his body, there were many bloody exercises around him at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the scene was filled with a very tragic atmosphere, which almost pulled, tore and never exceeded the human soul.


    The big three headed demons trembled, puffed, and all of a sudden knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "My Lord, forgive me!"


    "Please open your eyes!"


    In this clan, it is almost the three headed demons of the ancestral level. At this time, it is like a grandson, kowtowing and full of panic.


    It would have been unbelievable if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "Hum." The young man, known as the black dragon, made a faint nasal sound.


    Although the voice is very light, but immediately, the nose like a hammer shape of the big demon, the body bang, fried into flesh and blood mud.


    A wisp of ghost just exudes from the plasma and is annihilated like smoke.


    The other two monsters, the sharp toothed shark and the turtle, were also shocked and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    But at this moment, they not only did not resist, but kowtowed more and more quickly. They even cried for mercy in their mouth, and their tone was extremely trembling. It was obvious that their fear was extreme.

 Chapter 1718

    "Please forgive me, my Lord!"


    "Please give us another chance and let us atone for what we have done!"


    Two big demons, kowtow, eyes, full of fear.


    The turtle shaped big demon, the golden light on the turtle shell at this moment, was all in turmoil, obviously scared to the extreme.


    The young man, known as the black dragon, looked at them with a chill in his eyes.


    His eyes were very long, and his forehead had long horns. At this time, he showed a cold killing intention, as if the void around him had been frozen.


    "The combination of the three eight step transformation demons can''t even stop a monk with double mood. It''s bad for me. You say, why should you let me forgive you?"


    Hearing this, the two demons were even more frightened.


    Although hanging in the air, but the head is banging, as if beating the drum.


    The sound waves even vibrate the sea, which is very shocking.


    The youth, known as the black dragon, seemed to turn a blind eye to this and continued: "the plan to cover the sky is coming. Within four or five years, there will be a new division of yin and Yang in this world.


    For this plan, how many ancestors put in countless efforts.


    Even the great sage was secretly arranged behind him.


    The whole project took a hundred years.


    Now, if I can go further and become an ancestor before the implementation of the plan, then I will have more say in the plan.


    Not only that, when the time comes, you can get more rewards.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s so different from now.


    But you''re good.


    The three guys joined hands, but none of them succeeded.


    If I lose this chance, who dares to swear that I will meet a similar chance again in four or five years?


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has been lost. You three can afford to lose your lives! "


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, a sound similar to thunder came from the void.


    He could not see the young man''s hand, nor the impact of his divine sense. In the depth of his big and long eyes, he vaguely saw a flash of empty shadow.


    The next moment, a wave of pressure hit, suddenly, this sharp tooth shark demon and turtle demon, the mouth of Qi Qi blood.


    On the face of the sharp tooth shark demon, there is a cross bloodstain, which is fierce and terrifying.


    The turtle shell of the sea turtle demon has a zigzag crack, and a large number of sources are collapsing.


    In a flash, the two demons collapsed in front of the young man, who was called the black dragon. They groaned and wriggled in pain, as if they were experiencing the most painful torment in the world.


    After a while, the black dragon gave a cold hum and drew back his eyes.


    Although the whole process was very short, for the two demons, it was almost as long as hundreds of years.


    When the feeling of suffering receded like the tide, the two demons suddenly softened, collapsed, and their whole body was bloodstained, especially tragic.


    But they dare not continue to lie down, bite their teeth, kneel in front of the black dragon again, and say: "thank you for not killing the black dragon."


    Black dragon squinted at them and said, "if it wasn''t for the time of employing people, I wouldn''t let you go so easily.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped.


    In three hours, if you can''t pass on the monk''s legacy to me, you and your people won''t have to continue to exist. "


    The two big demons trembled and quickly nodded yes.


    "It''s a hundred thousand li area. It''s blocked by my magic weapon. Even Zifu or Laozu can''t break the void.


    And you know the whereabouts of that guy better than I do.


    I''ll be right here waiting for you to come back.


    Remember¡ª¡ª


    Don''t let me down again. "


    The two demons stood up in unison and said, "please don''t worry, black dragon. We will finish the task this time."


    The young man, known as the black dragon, looked to the other side and nodded.


    After the two demons saluted him again, they moved. One of them turned into a shark. Each tooth was as high as two or three stories. Their skin was covered with dark inscriptions.


    Mingming is huge, but when he jumps into the sea, he doesn''t stir up any waves. In the blink of an eye, he is tens of miles away.


    And the turtle, at this time, also turned into this shape, as if it were an island, submerged into the sea, sank, and disappeared in an instant.


    Although the two demons were as humble as two quails in front of the black dragon.


    But among many sea monsters, they are the supreme existence. There are not a thousand sea monsters under their command, but also 800.


    At this time, the sea area of 100000 Li has been blocked.


    Moreover, they can keep abreast of the development of Chu speech at any time.


    So at this time, it''s only a matter of time for them to seize Chu Yan and ask about his inheritance.


    The idea of sending troops and generals was quickly conveyed.


    Suddenly, don''t know how many sea demon, toward the direction of Chu Yan flying at this time quickly gathered.


    It''s like a big pocket, waiting for Chu Yan to fall into the trap.


    Chu Yan is now stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth, riding the wind and waves, and flying fast forward.


    In the meantime, he looked back once.


    In the sea area before, after he left, he could see the amazing evil spirit, shaking up, straight into the sky.


    That piece of sky, seems to condense a dragon like shadow.


    But Chu Yan can be sure that it is not a dragon.


    Because the dragon is absolutely impossible to carry such a horrible and gloomy atmosphere.


    Most likely, it''s a fish or a boa constrictor, or it''s a Jiao.


    Although fish, snakes and dragons can also become dragons, they can only be called Hualong.


    This is essentially different from the divine beast, which has ancestral dragon blood and is born to be a dragon.


    Chu Yan estimated that the vision just now was brought by a sea demon who was about to turn into a dragon.


    All kinds of signs, connected, soon Chu Yan speculated a very close to the truth.


    "Seeing my promotion, I thought I had a powerful inheritance, so the sea demon gathered his men and wanted to kill me and take away this inheritance."


    Turning the empty bracelet, I feel that the emptiness is still confined. Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    "It''s impossible for the big demon to surpass the purple mansion.


    If he surpasses, he doesn''t need to do anything like this. He just tears the void and starts at me.


    So at this time, the void must also be sealed with the help of a magic weapon. "


    With a little calculation in mind, Chu Yan had a general range.


    "The larger the forbidden area, the higher the demand for magic weapons.


    In terms of the realm of the great demon, the area he sealed was at least 80000 Li and at most 120000 Li.


    Oh, it seems that I have some brains. I know how to judge according to the impact of my promotion at that time.


    In that case, let''s make a decision in this area. "


    Chu Yan sneered and looked down at his arm.


    The green spot on the right arm, at this time came a dull tingling.


    At the same time, the oncoming sea breeze suddenly became particularly fishy and salty.

 Chapter 1719

    The divinity of Chu''s words had already spread to the surrounding hundred Li sea area.


    After the sudden change of the sea breeze, not long after that, his divine sense caught a change in the sea ahead.


    He flew very fast, and the other side came very fast.


    So just a few breaths, Chu Yan saw the sea in the distance, rushing into the sky shaking waves.


    Rolling waves, burst out of the roar of landslides.


    The rolling sea water is lifted by a large area, and thick foam is turned up.


    Among the waves, a silver sea fish, thousands of them, constantly jumped out of the sea, and then fell back.


    Each of these fish is close to Zhang Xu. They are silvery white and sharp. They are like spears. As soon as the sun shines on them, there is a cold light.


    And these sea fish have short wings on their backs. Now they are flapping fast, which makes their flying speed even more amazing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this group of fish demons rushed to less than ten li in front of Chu Yan.


    The next breath, they will arrive in front of Chu Yan.


    Each of these fish demons has reached the strength of the monk of Diyuan realm.


    Moreover, the monster''s body is strong, especially for these fish demons. Every one of them strikes at high speed like a flying sword.


    If ordinary friars don''t pay attention, even if they have a robe armor, they will be pierced all at once.


    If you are pierced by so many fish demons, I''m afraid that in an instant, it will become all over the sky.


    "Faster than you think."


    Looking at the silver light in front of him, Chu Yan suddenly found that there were large sea demons in the other two directions.


    Obviously, the green spot gave the sea demon the best information.


    Every move of Chu Yan is under their control.


    But Chu Yan was not flustered at this time.


    At this time, the only thing that made him feel a little tricky was the virtual shadow of the dragon in the shocking evil spirit.


    As long as the other side doesn''t move.


    At this time to encircle his siren, will not bring him too much threat.


    A piece of silver light, this moment suddenly burst out in front of Chu Yan.


    The sun fell straight down and reflected on the fish demons, as if a group of hot sun had risen on the sea.


    The dazzling light can almost blind people''s eyes and melt an iceberg instantly.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Chu Yan Yang starts to cut the fire, and the sword edge turns angry.


    Boom!


    The sword, with the taste of killing, blood and fire, turned into competition. In an instant, hundreds of fish demons were chopped to pieces.


    Blood and debris, like a rainstorm, poured down.


    The sea was full of blood.


    Fish intestines, fish gall and other viscera, with the sea turning, constantly ups and downs.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also rushed into the fish demon.


    For a moment, in all directions, there was a reflection of silver light.


    The wings of the fish demon trembled.


    Hum, hum, hum, like the blade of a knife.


    In an instant, the air was torn apart.


    The wind swept the edge of the road, split to the body of Chu Yan.


    If in the past, this degree of sharpness was enough to easily cut a piece of steel like tofu.


    But at this time, when he met Chu Yan, he was bounced away in an instant.


    Let alone cut Chu Yan''s body, even if it left a mark on his skin and cut off his hair, there was no way to do it.


    The sharp edges of these airstreams, which were swept by the wind, hit Chu Yan, and then bounced away. Suddenly, they collided with each other and burst out dazzling sparks around Chu Yan.


    Silver, Mars, this moment, as if burning into the void.


    A large area of sea water is transpiration in an instant.


    At this time, in a piece of Mars, Chu Yan raised a finger.


    The blood of fingertip is huff and puff and agglomerate.


    A breath full of destruction, spread around, in an instant, shrouded on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the fish demons seemed to have met with their natural enemies and terrible things. They were in order before. At this moment, they were like frying a pot. They were in a hurry, bumping around and trying to escape.


    There are fish demon panic, but also the companion in the air pierced, and then stabbed the companion, four chaos.


    And Chu Yan''s technique, this moment also condenses.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    A wave of the arm.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    A large amount of blood light, with the smell of blood sea, mountain collapse, poured out.


    A blood line, extremely sharp, eye-catching, intertwined, toward the surrounding split out.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Chuyan around the fish demon, a group of groups, once met, immediately was cut into pieces.


    And the destruction rhyme contained in the blood line makes these fish demons lose their vitality in an instant.


    Large pieces of corpses, mixed with blood and internal organs, fell from the sky, fell into the sea, hit the red waves.


    A moment later, the fish demon who was responsible for encircling Chu Yan was killed 80%.


    The remaining 20% are on the run.


    Chu Yan opens his mouth and spits out thunder.


    With a bang, the power grid poured down, and the remaining two fish demons were scorched in an instant. They were full of rich aroma, belly up, and fell into the sea like boiled dumplings.


    On the sea, suddenly full of a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, the sea is also red and black, showing the taste of extremely ferocious fear.


    A large number of corpses, but also make people take a look, turned and fled.


    After killing these fish demons, Chu Yan didn''t stop. He immediately stepped on the chessboard and turned around.


    This time, he went straight to the most powerful group of sea monsters detected by the divine sense.


    A moment later, as far as Chu Yan could see, a shadow spread for tens of miles towards the junction of the sea and the sky.


    On the surface of the sea, though it looks calm.


    But under the sea, there is an undercurrent.


    The black shadow, with a palpitating taste, seems to be surging in the sea, but also constantly eroding people''s hearts.


    "Get out! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    With one hand.


    In a flash, the golden red light blade was burning and making a sound of hunting. In a flash, it stretched a hundred feet, from top to bottom, and with a roar, it appeared dozens of miles away and cut into the sea.


    Boom!


    The sea was like a piece of butter cut by a red knife, which split in two.


    Boiling sea water, boiling burst.


    Huge bodies of octopus and shrimps gushed out on both sides.


    Each of these octopus is several feet long, and the shrimp is taller than a person, and their shells are harder than steel.


    But at this time, Chu Yan killed hundreds of them with a gas knife.


    And Chu Yan''s this blow, also seem to be a gun to ring, broke the silence.


    The sea was boiling, and large groups of octopus and shrimps came out.


    A huge octopus is like a house.


    Groups of shrimp demons, surrounded by, hold up the big Ao, a pair of eyes, full of bloodthirsty light, all staring at Chu Yan.


    The next moment, several figures, after thousands of sea monsters, surfaced to the sea.


    These are big monsters!


    "Friar, die One of them turned into a big demon, pointed to Chu Yan, and yelled angrily.

 Chapter 1720

    This is a big demon, covered with thick armor.


    On the armor, coral and seaweed are twined, showing a mottled smell.


    Any movement, around the body, moisture.


    In one eye, it seems to be full of rivers, showing the prestige of dominating the world.


    At this moment, he pointed to Chu Yan. Countless shrimps and Demons around him beat Da''ao together, making a huge noise, as if thousands of iron horses were rushing to attack, full of the smell of destroying everything and pointing to the sky and the earth.


    "Death


    Chu Yan didn''t care about each other''s realm at all. He suddenly raised his hand and shook it in the void.


    Click!


    A purple thunder came down from the sky.


    Up to the sky, down to the deep.


    The purple thunder, even in the sea, forms a big circle that can hold ten thousand people.


    And Chu Yan holding this thunder, as if God came down to earth, no one can rival.


    A dragon and snake land, the atmosphere of heaven and earth sinking, suddenly burst out.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    A big drink, Chu Yan hands hold thunder light, such as a long gun, toward the sea hard a bar.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole sea was detonated, as if a hundred times the power of the tsunami, completely burst out.


    Boom, boom!


    The waves burst and collided with the force of one million Jin and ten million jin.


    The group of sea monsters, completely out of control, were involved in it all of a sudden. In an instant, they were crushed into meat sauce.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea is stirred by the crushed corpses and blood like a big pot of thick porridge.


    But this porridge is black at this time, just like a swamp, and it''s still turning the river and the sea.


    Just pointed to Chu Yan, the big demons who angrily drank were almost the first ones to be impacted.


    Thunder burst out a dragon chant, fell on his head, directly tore him into a cloud of blood.


    The spirit is also in an instant, the ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, the body died, and there was no trace left.


    Purple thunder burst out at this time, the roaring of dragons and tigers, shuttling back and forth in the rolling waves.


    Wherever you go, the void collapses.


    Endless sea monsters, all turned into pieces.


    The blood of the monster, released, even dyed the sky red, as if to drip blood.


    Looking around, it''s like purgatory.


    Chu Yan was in the middle of it.


    The thundering light forms thunder rings to protect him.


    All around the collapse, waves, did not affect him.


    So many monsters will be killed, Chu Yan did not immediately leave.


    Because at this time, his divine sense has captured that besides the sea demons, two familiar big demons are also coming.


    Chu Yan immediately determined that these two breath were the two who attacked him before.


    "But why is one missing?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking, "is there another one, hiding in the dark, trying to sneak attack?"


    At the same time, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    Click, click!


    Two beams of thunder light immediately opened up a channel in the bloody wind.


    Along the passage, he stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, flew out, hovered over the sea, stood with his hands down, and looked faintly into the distance.


    In a short time, he saw countless sea monsters flying in the dark sky in the distance.


    In the sea, also seeps out the massive horror dark shadow, brings the human to be extremely oppressive.


    Amazing evil spirit, connected with each other, penetrating the sky and earth, as if the sun and the moon were polluted.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s divine sense swept, he immediately locked a big demon in the sky and two big demons in the sea.


    The sea monsters in the sky are like seabirds.


    But these seabirds are all human faced animals, with male and female faces. Although they are only the size of children, their mouths seem to open to their ears.


    A mouth, revealing inside dense, like a small dagger general fangs.


    In this case, I''m afraid that a child''s head can be directly crushed with one mouth.


    What Chu Yan''s divine sense locked in was one of the sea monsters whose figure was almost the size of an adult.


    The sea demon was a young woman from appearance to body shape, but her arms were nearly ten feet wide with colorful wings, her feet were like iron hooks, her eyes were sharp, and there was a demon in them.


    Flying, a blood light, if there seems to be no, has been accompanied by her.


    "Turn into a big demon." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    If it''s just an ordinary big demon, it won''t let Chu Yan pay special attention to her.


    The most important thing is the blood light that haunts the Banshee.


    It seems to be full of some mysterious and strange ideas and rhymes, which makes Chu Yan unconsciously alert.


    The sea demon in the sky and sea is approaching Chu Yan very fast.


    The blood sea of corpses behind Chu Yan didn''t seem to have any deterrent effect at all.


    In a moment, the sea demons came to the place less than 30 li away from Chu Yan.


    At this time, in the sea, as thick as black shadow, suddenly spread.


    On the surface of the sea, there is also a high uplift.


    The next moment, the sea, the sky.


    A breath of astonishment spread rapidly.


    The void was twisted, and there was a roar of prying steel plates.


    In a flash, a wall of water was formed, which sealed the sky and locked the ground. It was beating towards Chu Yan with the force of thunder.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, breathed aura, raised his hand and patted it.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Baizhangguang blade, with a hiss, cuts the water wall open.


    The boiling sea water makes a sound.


    The hot steam gushed everywhere.


    The next moment, a chain, thicker than the waist, appeared in Chu Yan''s chest without any struggle.


    Then, Shua Shua, chain after chain, appeared in mid air.


    These chains, as if they were connected in the void, spread for tens of miles, even without seeing the ends at a glance.


    At the same time, these chains vary in thickness and length.


    Some are thicker than a fat man''s waist, while others are just like his little finger.


    These chains, full of evil spirit and murderous spirit, formed a dense net in a moment, and blocked the words of Chu.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth.


    This familiar scene, let Chu Yan slightly squint.


    The next moment, a terrible shadow suddenly appeared on his head.


    Looking up, Chu Yan immediately saw that a big seal, breaking through the clouds, came down from the sky and rolled towards him.


    Layers of void, like glass, were crushed.


    The space around Chu Yan was violently shaken and swayed.


    The chains are clattering, and water vapor appears on the surface. In a flash, it condenses into ice thorns, showing a frightening cold.


    "Do it again." Chu Yan light mouth, "for soup without dressing."


    In an instant, the seal changed to the size of a towering mountain and fell to his head.


    And the chains suddenly grew out of thick ice thorns, just like a boa constrictor hunting, suddenly swept and twisted towards Chu Yan.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he drank out loud.


    In a flash, the whole body spirit, blood gas, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out.

 Chapter 1721

    Crackle!


    The chains, they beat hard.


    But when you hit the shield, it immediately disintegrated and burst.


    At this time, with the promotion of Chu Yan, Ziyin Youming shield, which became stronger, was not affected at all.


    Not only the crystal wall does not appear broken and crack, even the light is stable, without any change.


    Chu Yan raised his head forward, five fingers open, boiling breath continues to extend, like the ancient blue sky, to suppress evil.


    Body aura, at this moment, as if to break through the boundless sky in general, majestic and strong, scorching sun.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    In a flash, a galaxy, dazzling, soared, collided with the falling seal, and exploded.


    Countless stars, burst into meteors all over the sky, wipe out the burning light, burst all over the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Layers of void are broken down at this time.


    The fire is shining everywhere, like the most dazzling fireworks in midsummer.


    The seal trembled in the air. Suddenly, the surface was full of cracks, and it was suddenly hit by the shooting stars into a sieve. With a bang, it broke apart.


    And the chain, also involved in the hurricane, yanla, immediately inch by inch broken, like rotten mud general, towards the sea.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The sound of vomiting blood, followed by.


    The big demon in the form of sharp tooth shark and the big demon in the form of sea turtle appeared on the sea in the distance.


    Both of them, at the moment, look depressed.


    The mouth of the sharp tooth shark is full of blood foam. I don''t know how many teeth are broken.


    An arm, from between the fingers along the arm to the chest, is full of cracks. Bone can be seen deep in the wound. Blood seems to pour out at this time as if it doesn''t need money.


    The turtle shaped monster, with its shell on its back, split in two from the middle, and its blood gushed out. In an instant, it dyed the Sea red under its feet.


    The two demons, looking at Chu Yan at this time, were full of fear in their eyes. They didn''t seem to understand why the other side had such terrible strength because they were only in the state of heaven and mind.


    Together, they were not only repulsed by each other, but also severely damaged by each other.


    At this moment, the two big demons of the overlord could not help shaking.


    "It was you two who attacked me before." Looking at these two big demons, Chu Yan sneers.


    His divine sense swept, and found that the farthest place, the evil spirit of the Dragon demon, had not changed at this time.


    Then he contacted so many sea monsters here and tried his best to encircle his own scene. Chu Yan''s idea turned quickly. Immediately, he thought about the reason.


    "They are all affected by the trend of the Dragon demon!


    Sure enough, as I thought, the only one that was really tricky was that one.


    As for the big monster in the shape of seabird


    That ring of blood is a bit odd and deserves to be dealt with carefully. " Chu Yan''s heart, secretly alert.


    In his mind, Chu Yan''s words and actions did not stop.


    He glanced at the two frightened monsters, and suddenly took a step. His body shot like a meteor and lightning, and made a bold move towards the sharp toothed shark and turtle.


    "Attack me, then die!"


    Boom!


    A large area of sea water, at this moment, has been lifted by Chu''s words.


    At a glance, the sea seems to be divided into two.


    At this moment, the two big demons were shocked by the momentum of Chu Yan.


    In one eye, it says that they are angry and unwilling, but their bodies are out of control at this time.


    "The queen is here, where can I get you to be presumptuous?"


    At this time, the sea bird shape of the banshee, issued a scream, wings beat fiercely.


    All of a sudden, two tornadoes rolled up on the sea, like a giant dragon stream and a giant pillar, attacking Chu Yan.


    The roaring wind is enough to destroy a city completely and raze it to the ground in a flash.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    At the same time, with the Banshee''s command, those ferocious looking sea birds and monsters, speed up, make a sharp and harsh sound, and come to Chu Yan quickly.


    After passing in the strong wind, the speed of these sea birds and monsters increased several times.


    One was too fast for people to catch up with. In a flash, he came to Chu Yan, opened his mouth one by one, and bit Chu Yan.


    The sharp teeth of these sea birds and monsters, even steel, will be torn off a piece of flesh.


    With such a large number, I''m afraid that even if a day''s mood is triple, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be torn into a white bone immediately before.


    "No one can protect the people I want to kill!"


    Chu Yan takes a big breath and grabs the palm in the air.


    On the surface of heaven''s punishment, purple thunder rises again in an instant.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    The thunder from heaven is like a long whip, beating and dancing in the air.


    Crackle!


    The group of sea birds and monsters flying to Chu Yan were touched by the electric light and immediately exploded in place, turning into flesh and blood mud.


    And this God thunder is constantly expanding, almost shrouded in a void, like a cage to kill seabirds.


    As soon as the sea birds and monsters came in, they all turned into blood and poured down.


    "What?" The Banshee exclaimed. Suddenly, her face was even more angry. She looked at Chu Yan with gnashing teeth. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at her at this time, and was forced into two tornadoes.


    The next moment, these two tornadoes were forced by his momentum.


    Originally, the distance between them was only 100 Zhang, but now they were pushed away for tens of miles.


    "I''ll kill you!" That Banshee repeatedly miss, this moment anger attack heart, let out a shriek, a pair of narrow eyes inside, earn a strip of blood.


    And at this time, Chu Yan had already come to the two big demons, five fingers into claws, dig out the heart to dig abdomen.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    The sharp tooth goblin subconsciously raised his hand to stop.


    Bang!


    His upper body was directly smashed by Chu Yan.


    Flesh and blood become connected radiation, flying to one side, spreading a dense blood spot on the sea.


    At this time, the big turtle demon seemed to come back to his senses. He quickly shrunk his head, hands and feet and got into the turtle shell.


    Although the tortoise shell was cracked by Chu Yan before, it was still his most hard protective magic weapon.


    Chu Yan sneered and twisted his waist in the air.


    "Thousand dragons break the army!"


    Turn around and kick out.


    At this time, he used this martial art, the power is far from the past can be compared.


    Powerful, like a meteorite hit the ground, flat thunder surge, a steel peak, can be instantly kicked to pieces.


    Bang!


    The turtle demon''s body suddenly exploded like a firecracker.


    Broken body, toward all directions spray out, die can''t die again.


    Chu Yan this time, just in mid air hang stop, turn round to look at the flapping wings of the Banshee: "urgent what, now it''s your turn."


    Be swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, the feathers on the Banshee''s wings suddenly stand up.


    He was easily broken by Chu Yan for a long time. He also saw with his own eyes that he killed the big demon like a local chicken and tile dog. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that she was not the opponent of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, often around her, she felt cold and helpless. She straightened her neck and screamed in the direction of the evil spirit in the distance: "Lord Black Dragon, help me!"

 Chapter 1722

    "No one can save you now!"


    As soon as his mind swept away, he noticed that the evil spirit suddenly gathered in the distance. Chu Yan immediately drank fiercely and swept across the sky fiercely with a hand-held chop.


    In a flash, the surging aura, carrying the hunting flame, pounded fiercely in the air.


    Half of the sky, at this moment, seemed to be covered by sky fire, and collapsed towards the Banshee''s head.


    With a scream, the body protecting spirit of the Banshee was immediately burned, and her wings were burning. At a glance, it seemed to become a torch.


    She was startled and angry, whistling, and the sound waves turned into concentric circles and spread out on the sea.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the rolling evil spirit, as if the torrent, constantly approaching.


    An overwhelming momentum of oppression of the soul.


    Chu Yan''s heart was constantly calculating the speed of the other party''s approaching, and at the same time, he stepped forward and spewed out a beam of white light.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Click!


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, the lightning rips the sky and breaks up the body protecting spirit of the banshee, and explodes a terrible wound on her chest.


    The body of the monster is concise, and the shape of the big demon is even more so.


    But at this time, the Banshee was hit by Chu Yan''s technique, and her chest was like tofu exploded by firecrackers. She had no resistance at all.


    The blood spring spurted out, and the Banshee screamed and fell toward the sea.


    At this time, the black rolling evil spirit, also seems to be a fierce beast, rushing to.


    The water in the sea, all around it, was pounded.


    In the middle of the murderous atmosphere, you can see a chariot with rolling wheels. Every time you turn it, it seems that the spirits of countless monsters are roaring and roaring under the wheels, just like the slaughterhouse of monsters. Now it''s on the spot.


    Seeing that the Banshee was suddenly hit by Chu Yan, the young man named Black Dragon on the chariot frowned and uttered a very authoritative voice: "stop!"


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!" Chu Yan didn''t even look at him. He raised his hand and grasped the void.


    Purple God thunder, falling from the sky, fell into his hands, immediately like a javelin carrying out heaven and earth, threw out and stabbed the Banshee.


    All of a sudden, in a fierce howl and explosion, the Banshee''s flesh and blood flew all over the sky and was blown into pieces, crackling and falling into the sea, as if there was a dense hail.


    To kill the banshee, Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard and turned to look at the young man.


    The young man''s brow suddenly wrinkled tightly.


    But he didn''t roar at once, and he wasn''t too angry. Instead, his divine consciousness spread, and his eyes turned around at the same time. At a rapid speed, he swept around.


    Before the demons besieged Chu Yan, he did not pay attention to what happened.


    Because in his view, even if a person who has been inherited by a certain great power has a double mind, it is just a double mind.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it''s still just an ant.


    There is an upper limit to strength.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it is impossible to defeat a dog, a tiger, or even his "dragon" which is about to turn into a dragon


    So when he felt that his big demon had been killed and a bloodbath was sweeping over the sea, the first thing he thought of was another big demon. He wanted to rob the monk''s inheritance without giving him face.


    From the beginning, the black dragon never thought that it was Chu Yan who killed the big demons under him.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Chu Yan, who was "only" in heaven and mind, could not escape from heaven and earth, and was surrounded by many demons. He didn''t run away in a hurry, but chose to fight back.


    He not only chose to fight back, but also almost killed all the big demons under his command.


    Especially just now, when he came here, he witnessed the terrible thunder that shook the stars and made people tremble.


    "You did it all by yourself." Black dragon put away his eyes. His wide and long eyes closed for a moment. Then he opened them and looked at Chu Yan lightly.


    The other side''s calm attitude also makes Chu Yan more cautious.


    It''s said that even though the monster is intelligent, its intelligence is still lower than that of the friars.


    And not only the intelligence is low, but also the monster is more impulsive and angry.


    So in many cases, the friars will take advantage of the weakness of the monster''s character, deliberately enrage him, wait until the monster takes the initiative to expose his flaws, and then kill him.


    Because of this, there are corresponding rumors among monks.


    That is to say, if a monster is calm in his work and even can use stratagem, he needs to be extremely careful when facing his friars.


    Such a monster is often more difficult to deal with than a friar of the same rank.


    At this time, the black dragon showed such an attitude, Chu Yan immediately understood that the other side can trend these sea demons before, not only because of his realm and strength.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth, black dragon continued: "if you can cross the stage and kill all the big demons under my command, it shows that you are really proud of your ability.


    In this case, I allow you to commit suicide, less unnecessary pain.


    Otherwise, when I ask you about your inheritance, it won''t be as easy as it is now. "


    Hearing each other''s words, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, his face sank: "with your words, I''m going to kill myself. You''re something."


    The young man, who is called black dragon, is not angry either. The Li Mang in his eyes flashes away.


    The pupil in that pair of big eyes turned slightly and gazed at Chu Yan: "it''s all blocked by me, you can''t escape.


    Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll take your life and inheritance myself. "


    The other side''s voice fell, and Chu Yan suddenly felt a huge suction from his feet.


    He looked down and saw that the sea under him collapsed suddenly, as if it had become an invisible black hole.


    All around the sea, rolling, all pouring down, burst out deafening roar, but so much water, there is still no way to fill the black hole.


    At this time, deep above the black hole, Chu Yan felt that his soul was frozen and his body could not help sinking into the abyss.


    Seeing this, the black dragon snorted and sneered.


    But the next moment, he saw Chu Yan raise his head, eyes taunt, cast a look at himself.


    "How do you --" black dragon was surprised.


    The other side was shocked.


    "Too bad." Chu Yan sneered, stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, and rushed to the black dragon. At the same time, he chopped the fire in his hand and chopped fiercely in the air.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    All of a sudden, with a very strong, angry, hot, burning breath, like peacocks open screen, such as thousands of feet of rays, towards the black dragon burst out.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, layers of air are penetrated, the moist air on the sea surface is swept and breathed, which makes people feel that the heart and lungs are burning, and the blood and water in the body are evaporated in an instant.


    "A small skill in carving insects." The black dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand to the black hole under Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1723

    As soon as a sword is put out, the sun shines everywhere.


    The sea has been cut into sword marks.


    Every trace of the sword is like molten iron pouring through it, showing the power of a fierce man.


    But at this time, Chu Yan felt his body sink again.


    This kind of feeling is like a big suction force, which turns itself into an invisible hand and pulls itself downward.


    At the same time, a hum, like a vibration from the depth of the void, suddenly penetrated.


    Chu Yan looked down, and immediately felt a breath of ancient barbarism, rising from the black hole under him.


    It seems that this is not a hole in the sea, but a young man called black dragon, who has opened the door of time and space, and now wants to release a giant beast from the flood and famine period.


    The next moment, in the dark hole, suddenly came a good loud sound.


    Boom, a boa constrictor, which is thousands of feet long and full of sea water, but is covered with a layer of rich black air, rises from the hole and opens his mouth to Chu Yan.


    The mouth of a boa constrictor can be ten times wider and thinner than its own body.


    And this demon python, even more so.


    At this time, the snake mouth suddenly opens, which immediately gives people a terrible feeling of swallowing the sun and the moon.


    In the mouth of the snake, the black air makes people feel cold and desperate.


    Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, when the air cut inflammation anti grip, a record of anti cut.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Dao Dao Jian Mang, in the mid air came the trembling sound of oppressing the void, suddenly turned the direction, and cut the demon python.


    Bang!


    A sword cut in the demon python, just let the rolling black gas shake for a while, the demon Python''s body did not move, still flying straight towards Chu Yan.


    Shekou, expand again!


    At this moment, it was as if the terrible snake was going to take the sky in.


    In front of Shekou, Chu Yan''s body was as small as a sesame.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his aura was breathed and breathed. There was a loud sound in his body like the running of a big river.


    All of a sudden, the rolling sword burst out with more dazzling brilliance, and the speed increased ten times at a time. It whirled violently, like a hurricane and whirlpool, roaring and roaring, sweeping over the demon snake.


    The first time, the sword burst open, the fire gushed.


    The black gas on the demon snake''s body flows more violently than before.


    Then, the following swords were dazzling and flaming, the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth


    Boom boom!


    On the demon snake, there was a series of explosions.


    At a glance, it looks like a string of scorching sun, close to the demon snake, and then the whole explosion.


    Suddenly, below is the vast blue sea, and in the sky is a long river of flames.


    The black gas on the demon snake was finally scattered in an explosion.


    The snake also leans to one side.


    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, did not dodge, but pursued the direction of the snake''s head, holding the sword in both hands and cutting it off with one sword.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    WOW!


    The flame light blade, spitting out from the cutting flame, elongates a hundred feet, like a guillotine. It suddenly speeds up and cuts into the snake''s head.


    Without the black package, the demon snake is a puppet made of sea water.


    All of a sudden, it was split into two by the flame blade from the middle, when it fell apart in the air.


    "Well, I have some ability." On the chariot in the distance, the young man called black dragon snorted, but his expression was still not satisfied.


    He raised his left and right arms and shot up.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Body side of the sea, suddenly burst open two more than ten floors of water column.


    In a moment, the water column turned into a vivid head and claws, as if it had come to life.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit filled the world.


    "No matter how big the mole ant is, it''s still a mole ant." The black dragon looks at Chu Yan with a look and a wave of his arm.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the black air melted into the dragon''s body, and suddenly the whole body was shining like steel.


    Any move will give people a kind of majestic and strength of breaking mountains and rivers, opening mountains and breaking ground.


    At this time, the dragon''s body twists, causing the surrounding air flow, and two whirling eddies burst out in the mid air, crushing the void and light, whining and howling.


    With a wave of the black dragon''s arms, these two ferocious beasts, which are just like cast iron and steel, roar and roar in the sky. They attack and kill Chu Yan fiercely.


    In a flash, the twisted body of the dragon made Chu Yan fall into a torrent of steel and a heavy army, and then shrink violently.


    Boom, boom!


    The void around Chu Yan suddenly condensed and jumped up at this moment, as if it was going to collapse at the next moment.


    The vigorous and powerful forces turned into tangible essence and oppressed from all directions.


    Around the body, there was a huge sound of prying the steel plate.


    Continuous power, more like endless mountains, rolling together.


    Looking at Chu Yan, who is twisted in the center by two magic dragons and whose movable area is getting smaller and smaller, the young man, who is called black dragon, has a sense of relief between his eyes: "three breaths, you will die."


    In the broken void, Chu Yan''s eyes were focused and his aura was flowing like a river.


    Looking at the approaching dragon, Chu Yan holds a sword with one hand.


    The red awn, whose surface was like magma, was gradually darkening.


    At the next moment, a kind of color of ice, which looks like ten thousand years of frost and snow, began to emerge.


    The red flame, at this moment, is replaced by the white flame.


    The white fire, cool, holy, gorgeous, at the same time full of murder, condensed enough to kill the immortal idea.


    On the chariot in the distance, the young man, known as black dragon, seemed to feel something, and his face changed slightly.


    Suddenly, he no longer hesitated, raised his hand toward the direction of Chu Yan, suddenly clenched his fist.


    The bodies of the two dragons, which had been shrinking slowly, were speeded up ten times.


    Almost in an instant, it became a ball, completely engulfed and squeezed Chu Yan.


    The light around Chu Yan, at this time, also quickly dimmed.


    It''s like the sun and the moon sink. In an instant, heaven and earth will enter the eternal night.


    Also in the last point of light, completely annihilated moment, Chu Yan a shake cut inflammation.


    "Zhuxian - split soul sword!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The white fire light, when it covered the whole body of the sword, made the surrounding light as if it were day.


    At this moment, Jiaolong''s terrible body is less than two Zhang away from Chuyan!


    The next moment, we will be close to him and crush him into a piece of meat cake!


    This kind of oppression sweeping in all directions is enough to make everyone in it feel difficult to breathe, depressed, and even out of control because of fear.


    And at this time, the white flame of the sword, suddenly, separated.


    One divided into two, two into four, into four burning flames.


    Every flame is the size of a door.


    Although the fire was fierce, it was so strange that there was no sound.


    But at this moment, the sense of sword and killing is enough to frighten the immortals and frighten the demons!

 Chapter 1724

    Chu Yan''s eyes, this moment friction out of the sky god awn, aura seems to be burning.


    At this time, only the hilt is left.


    The sword melted into four white flames around him.


    Chu Yan waved the sword handle.


    The four white flames, suddenly gathered in front of him, gathered into a ball, and then suddenly spread.


    The iron prison made of Jiaolong''s anger also forced Chu Yan in front of him at this moment.


    The next moment, it is necessary to completely crush Chu Yan into plasma.


    Also at this time, spread out in the white flame, burst out of an incomparable idea.


    At this moment, it was like a million jin of steel.


    The roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger converged into a group. With a sudden roar, the body of the dragon was shocked and trembled.


    Shaqi, which was originally integrated with Jiaolong, suddenly showed signs of collapse.


    The open white flame expanded again, as if no one could stop it.


    The shrinking body of Jiaolong was immediately stuck in the same place and could no longer approach Chu Yan.


    And not only that, the white flame of the narrator, burning fiercely.


    Although there was no sound, but anyone who saw it seemed to have heard the roar of a landslide and tsunami in his mind.


    It''s like the pillar supporting heaven and earth. Now it collapses, and the whole sky is like a big pot slamming down.


    On the chariot in the distance, the young man, known as the black dragon, became more and more dignified.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, there was a slight crisp sound.


    He lowered his head, eyes, Li mang such as thunder light, suddenly a flash.


    A thin crack appeared in the armrest of his chariot.


    Although the crack is just as thick and thin as hair, it actually exists.


    And the next moment, the crack spread to both sides at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, it was full of two dragon sculptures on both sides of the armrest!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, like a million troops, holding high their weapons, shouting out the word "kill" from the Jiaolong center!


    Click, click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The two black dragons, which were still dozens of stories high, were just like the sculptures, with dense cracks.


    The white light penetrated through the cracks.


    In a flash, it seemed that the power of the immortals was released, opening countless channels of "killing".


    Countless sword lights, with fierce killing intention and fierce murderous spirit, rushed out.


    "Broken!"


    With Chu Yan''s sharp drink, the white flame suddenly turned into a thunderous sword light, which shocked wildly and killed the gods. The way of heaven collapsed and the gods fell.


    All of a sudden, the two black dragons were killed and smashed into sea water.


    In an instant, all the evil spirit contained in it was wiped out.


    At the same time, bang bang, the two sculptures also burst into powder.


    What''s more, the whole chariot shakes violently at this time, as if it were a force that could not be suppressed.


    Black dragon''s face sank, his feet stamped, and he rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    The chariot burst into pieces.


    Endless evil spirit, all of a sudden toward the impact of all directions.


    All of a sudden, the sea has been eroded.


    The sea turned black, like ink.


    Fortunately, before the group of demons rampant, the sea of ordinary fish and shrimps have long escaped clean.


    Otherwise, the corpses floating on the sea will not be salvaged in a few months.


    Continuous evil spirit, rolling endlessly, at this time like mud general, covered in the sea.


    The young man, known as the black dragon, looked up at the dazzling sword light in the air.


    This is the first time that he changed his face after seeing Chu Yan.


    In the middle of that light, Chu''s words were still, as if they were the God of heaven, dominating all things.


    In a flash, the two black dragons were completely destroyed.


    That white blazing flame, at the moment into Jinghong, toward Chu speech fly.


    In a moment, right in front of him, the white flame was condensed into four white flames. With Chu Yan''s throwing the handle of the sword, the white flame was transformed into four parts, two parts and one part, and then condensed into the original appearance of cutting inflammation.


    Seeing this, the young man, known as black dragon, was not angry but happy.


    There was a touch of joy on his gloomy face.


    "I know whose inheritance you got." With a smile of pride and expectation, the young man firmly fixed his eyes on Chu Yan, as if he were afraid that he would run away, "kill the immortal!"


    When the last four words came out, the excitement in his eyes was beyond expression.


    Zhu Xian Da Sheng, each monster''s feelings for it are extremely complex.


    As a family of monsters, he practiced the skills of monks and killed many monsters.


    But equally, there is no doubt about the power of Zhu Xian Da Sheng.


    Any monster hopes to get his inheritance and show his peerless prestige.


    "Originally, I just felt that your inheritance was the key to my promotion to my ancestors.


    But now it seems that I was wrong.


    It''s not the key to my promotion, but the chance to be a great sage! "


    With a roar, the black dragon''s evil spirit gushed out like black smoke.


    In the evil spirit, his original youth''s head is also changing.


    The original facial features gradually become distorted.


    A moment later, it became the head of a dragon.


    A pair of eyes that originally looked different from ordinary people are narrower and wider at this time.


    In his eyes, evil thoughts abound, ferocious and fierce, but he is calm and cunning.


    On his forehead, there is a single horn with a chilling breath. It seems that a stroke in the air can split Yin and Yang, divide light and shade, and nail the soul in chaos forever. He can''t live beyond life forever.


    "Oh, I can''t bear it." Chu Yan sneered.


    At this time, his knowledge of the sea, suddenly sounded the voice of the man behind the gate of hell.


    "Take... His... Spine..."


    "Well? What do you want that for? " Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    At this time, he swept away, the other side''s Dragon''s unique role must be an unusual treasure.


    But this one behind the gate of hell seems to have seen more deeply than he did. He went straight through each other''s body and focused on each other''s spine.


    "Your... Three corpses... Dead... Language sword... Need... A sword... Spine... For... Suitable for... Forging..."


    In a word, it shows the key.


    Chu Yan instantly understood.


    However, he still turned his lips: "are you kidding? This guy is a nine level demon..."


    "You... Don''t... Pretend... I... Fell asleep..."


    After that, the gate of hell suddenly returned to the past years, and there was no sound.


    See Chu Yan at this time has not opened his mouth, black dragon thought he was called broken by his inheritance and panic, and shiver.


    So the black dragon couldn''t help showing his sharp teeth, showing a proud grin: "don''t worry, this area has been blocked by me with fantianyin, so no one will know what I will do to you next."

 Chapter 1725

    With a proud face, black dragon felt that he had the chance to win.


    Next, the other side is attacked by their own language, and self confusion.


    But what puzzled Heilong was that Chu Yan didn''t seem to be frightened or flustered.


    His face, but with a smile.


    "No one knows?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s attitude makes black dragon confused.


    Is the other party trying to make a mystery?


    At the moment of his hesitation, Chu Yan made a bold move.


    Cut inflammation in the hands, burning flames.


    All around the void, all burned to collapse.


    A sword, a cut.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    The hundred Zhang flame light blade is dazzling and shining. In a flash, it pours down towards the black dragon.


    In an instant, the sea water was evaporated by tens of thousands of Jin, as if a piece was missing out of thin air.


    And the bottom of the sea, at this time, was cut open, boiling surge.


    "Long Xiaofei, TianDun!" The black dragon reached for it.


    Rolling evil spirit, in an instant, congealed into a giant palm, toward the sea a grasp, a lift.


    Boom!


    A large stream of sea water, like a tall building, rises from the ground.


    The palm made of evil spirit, like a melting candle, instantly covered the sea water tower, making it a heavy shield that is 100 times stronger than steel!


    A generous, heavy, invulnerable taste, violent outbreak.


    The red light of the fire refracted out through the sea water high-rise building. All of a sudden, there were thousands of rays.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sword light cuts on the huge shield.


    The roar of terror, in an instant, shakes a hundred miles of the sea, all of which shake up dense spray.


    At a glance, as far as I can see, the waves move like boiling oil.


    The shattered flames, like streamers, shot and flew around.


    On the surface of heavy shield, a deep depression was cut.


    But soon, the rolling brake will roll up the sea water and quickly fill the depression again.


    The black dragon sneered, looked scornful, raised his other arm and said faintly: "the gap between us is not something you can fill if you don''t have a complete understanding of the inheritance. It''s over..."


    Voice did not fall, suddenly, lead clouds, four gathered.


    In an instant, it gives people a kind of terrible oppression when the storm comes.


    Boom!


    Thunder, purple lightning, in the clouds continue to jump, like Tianwei.


    Black dragon''s face suddenly sank: "still want to resist?"


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!" Chu Yan grabs it with one hand.


    Click!


    A thick long lightning, from the sky, light up the eight wasteland, the sky through the sea.


    Chu Yan grabs it and throws it into the court.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Black dragon hands push.


    That tall building general heavy shield, immediately toward Chu speech translation past.


    From afar, it is like a mountain, moving rapidly on the sea.


    Where it passes, the void is twisted.


    The cracks in the space are constantly extruded at this time.


    Dense cracks appear out of thin air. In a flash, they will surround Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are now in one hand.


    The aura is vast and powerful, which urges thunder light.


    From the purple thunder and lightning came bursts of dragon chants. The purple lightning flashes and explodes around, just like countless talismans falling down.


    Tens of miles away, in a flash.


    Thunder and heavy shield, fierce collision.


    Boom!


    The sea is like an unprecedented tsunami.


    A hundred miles of the sea, all of a sudden was hit out.


    The sea waves all around.


    Thunder light is like a long gun, plunges into the heavy shield.


    But he was immediately filled with the rolling evil spirit and could not move any further.


    After the heavy shield, the black dragon grinned and said, "you''re finished."


    Chu Yan raised his other hand at this time.


    This hand, holding the cut inflammation.


    The edge is in the air.


    Through the void, there are layers of white frost.


    In a flash, a sense of despair, emptiness and bleakness came to the scene.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    Pull with a sword.


    In a flash, as if the autumn wind, falling leaves, heaven and earth are full of a dead breath.


    There was no sword.


    But the flow of time and light, but in this sword cut out of the moment, there was a moment of stagnation.


    Black dragon looked at the direction of Chu Yan, for a moment, even did not dare to confirm that Chu Yan had a sword.


    Two breath stagnation, at this time, let the black dragon have a 200 year long time.


    The next moment, mutation is born!


    Boom boom!


    The shield trembled three times.


    These three times are as powerful as an earthquake.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of heavy shield from bottom to top.


    The strong evil spirit suddenly gushed out from the crack.


    At a glance, it''s like a wound on a person''s body, blood gurgling to flow out, how can not stop the general.


    "You


    The black dragon was frightened and angry, and wanted to make up for it.


    But at this time, Chu Yan roared.


    The aura in the body, such as the flash of torrent, has reached the extreme at this moment.


    Palm a grip, the original light has become dim purple ray, suddenly burst out again dazzling light.


    It was as if the lightning was burning at this moment.


    Around the electric awn, there is a dense power grid, crackling, full of strong, hot, powerful and destructive atmosphere.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    With a loud drink, Chu Yan''s arm soared dozens of times. It was as thick as a towering giant wood and twisted like a twisted dragon.


    Muscle twist, power eruption, volcano eruption general power, suddenly.


    Catch the thunder and lightning, Chu Yan step forward.


    All around, the momentum spurted, and the roar of a lion broke out.


    "Broken!"


    Click!


    Originally stagnant thunder light, suddenly into the heavy shield.


    The purple thunder started to spread rapidly among the heavy shields.


    In an instant, the heavy shield seemed to cover countless cobwebs.


    The young man, known as the black dragon, was completely shocked at this scene.


    When has the evil spirit in the heavy shield been destroyed to this extent?


    It looks like a wadding.


    At this time, a white light suddenly flashed through his brain.


    He thought of the last moment, Chu Yan cut out that can''t see the sword.


    Three corpses dead language sword!


    Black dragon remembers the name of the sword.


    "Is it that sword - ah!"


    This idea just came out of his mind. He was in a panic and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw that thunders, instead of evil spirit, were squeezing out from the crack of the heavy shield.


    The whole heavy shield is just like a powder keg ignited at the moment. The terrible power is accumulating in it, and the power is surging up.


    Boom!


    The world was shocked.


    The heavy shield burst open, turned into countless water arrows and torrents, and poured out all around.


    All of a sudden, the dense water arrows pierced the void like a sieve.


    The black dragon only felt a sudden stagnation of aura in his body. At this moment, his body was frozen in the air and could not move.


    "Bad!"


    The moment the flaw appeared, black dragon''s heart sank.


    As soon as Yu Guang swept, although he had expected something, his chest was filled with horror.


    Chu words, like aurora and lightning, have rushed towards him.


    "Heaven''s punishment!


    The sun god lightsaber array


    As soon as Chu Yan grasped and pulled his arm, the sword array composed of seven immortal swords suddenly seemed to rise a red sun in the sky on the vast sea.

 Chapter 1726

    The aura of the black dragon is blocked. Chu Yan can''t let go of this flaw.


    Because, to some extent, he created the flaw and opportunity.


    "The sun god lightsaber formation!"


    After each other''s flaws, a round of overwhelming, stormy offensive, instantly forced to black dragon in front.


    Yao sun''s sword was cut in black dragon''s chest.


    The light melts the Jinhua iron and makes the black dragon fly for tens of miles.


    The black dragon felt as if he had been burned.


    Every muscle, every bone, is like being soaked in boiling oil, placed on the red charcoal fire.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    At this time, the evil Qi in the body returns to circulation and quickly heals the injury.


    In his eyes, he was angry and gnashing his teeth. On the single horn, there was a dark, mysterious and unpredictable light: "monsters are born strong, and we Jiaolong clan are among the best. You can''t hurt me at all with your magical power!"


    "It''s not over!" Chu Yan stepped forward.


    Ten thousand li idle court, shrink ground into inch.


    He will never give the other side a chance to turn over.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Chu Yan waved his hands and 28 jewels poured out.


    Last time, although it consumed a lot of the strength of the evil spirit in the Pearl, most of the evil spirits have recovered a little after cultivation.


    At this moment, twenty-eight evil spirits roared out. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color.


    The original blue sky, now also twisted up, become mottled, as if the next moment is about to melt.


    Black dragon breathing a stagnation, eyes, emerged before the shock and fear did not appear.


    As a monster, he can naturally feel the power of these evil spirits.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of instinctive suppression from the ancient ferocious momentum.


    Just like a person, in front of his elders, will always unconsciously short head.


    Elder still so, these evil spirits, is from ancient times, and that year is stronger than the black dragon, do not know how many times the powerful monster!


    If in their heyday, they could kill the black dragon hundreds of thousands of times with a single blow!


    Boom boom!


    Twenty eight jewels, one burst.


    All the stars in the sky will fall, and all the heaven, earth, sun and moon will be annihilated.


    The black dragon screamed, and his body was beaten to the top of the sky. His mouth was full of blood. His black evil spirit almost collapsed, and there were many ferocious cracks on his body.


    The origin of life, with the blood, constantly pouring out.


    In a flash, the black dragon was seriously injured.


    But Chu Yan''s offensive has not stopped.


    Take back 28 jewels, let the evil spirit continue to cultivate, Chu Yan step on the chessboard of heaven and earth, breathing, catch up with the black dragon.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Flame light blade, crash in the sky, like the afterglow of the sun, falling down.


    This time, the black dragon finally saw the sword of the three corpses'' dead language sword.


    Three white sword lights, flickering in the void, with a wave of dead soul, wandered away from the loneliness and coldness of the world. Cooperating with Taiyi lihuodao, they directly cut him down from the sky to the sea.


    Bang!


    The black dragon was hit hard again, just like a meteorite, falling from the sky and crashing into the sea.


    The surface of the sea was first sunken, and then a column of water burst into the sky. The waves were enough to destroy thousands of large ships in an instant and surge out all around.


    The blood gushing from the wound of black dragon''s whole body instantly dyed the sea area dozens of miles around.


    The dark blue water, at this moment, has become a dark color, as if it can not be diluted, can not be washed.


    At this moment, the black dragon was countless times more tragic than when he just came.


    All over the body, there is hardly a piece of intact skin.


    Crisscross the body, are all deep visible bone wounds.


    If he was a monk of the same rank, he would be on the verge of death.


    But after all, black dragon is a powerful and concise monster.


    Moreover, as a Jiao, the beast is more powerful than other similar sea birds and turtles.


    At this time, the body fell into the sea, in the mouth and nose, blood constantly gushing out, the wound on the body, like a dam, can not restrain the flow of blood.


    But the ferocity and hatred in the black dragon''s eyes became more and more intense.


    This hatred, as if all the sea water, there is no way to wash.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also felt the resentment and hatred from the other side.


    The more powerful the monster is, the more he can master some strange talent.


    The black dragon turned into a dragon. Although it was not like a real dragon, the blood of the noble ancestor dragon flowed in its body.


    But Heijiao, after all, can barely be regarded as having the blood of divine animals.


    Although the blood of this beast is much thinner than that of the mirage white tiger.


    But as long as it''s related to the beast, it can''t be underestimated.


    So Chu Yan didn''t plan to give each other a chance to breathe at this time.


    He wants to take advantage of the other party''s heavy damage, and directly kill it completely, so as to avoid long dreams and other changes.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    A grasp of the void.


    The purple thunder, which shook the sky, gathered together again and turned into a flash of lightning and thunderbolt. It came down from the sky, humming and trembling. It was thousands of feet long and fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    The straight shenlei is like a knife carving heaven, earth, sun and moon. It moves slightly in Chu Yan''s hands. The void is carved, leaving indelible traces.


    Below the sea, but also with the Pentium, free dispatch.


    Seeing the direction of the black dragon, Chu Yan raised his hand. The thunder in his hand was about to shoot down angrily. With waves of thunder, all of them would be smashed and annihilated. Even the soul of the black dragon would not be left.


    But at this time, the black dragon not only did not evade, also did not admit his life, but under the support of a evil spirit, floated up from the sea.


    Chu Yan heart alert, the hands of thunder, a throw out.


    At this time, the black dragon showed a cruel smile, did not dodge, just let the thunder roar in his chest, hit the flesh and blood, the whole body repeatedly exploded, at the same time, a group of purple light and shadow flashed out from his forehead, enveloping Chu Yan.


    The purple light and shadow seemed to be the gaze of the gods, which made Chu Yan unable to escape, and he was caught in it all of a sudden.


    However, what makes Chu Yan confused is that after being covered by the light, he doesn''t feel anything different.


    Not even a single change has happened.


    But for the sake of releasing the purple light and shadow, the black dragon is now bearing a very tragic price.


    His body had been broken by the continuous magical power of Chu Yan.


    At this time, shenlei burst a big hole in his chest, and it also swam his muscles and blood vessels, making his body as if thousands of thunder whirlpools exploded together.


    The explosion made his body bulge like a rag pocket full of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, not only the skin began to ooze blood, when opening the mouth, blood mixed with visceral debris, but also came out.


    But Heijiao''s inborn strong physique, as well as the powerful realm of nine levels of transformation, made him still far away from death, even though his internal organs were almost smashed.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was covered by the purple light, he almost swelled to the face that could not see his facial features at this time, and squeezed out a strange grin.


    "Blood suppression!


    Look at your human blood. How can you compare with my noble dragon

 Chapter 1727

    When monsters meet, what they compete for is not only strength and realm, but also bloodline.


    High blood, even if the realm is low, is enough to make the other party instinctively fear, and even directly let the other party obey themselves.


    This is also the reason why, in many cases, it is clearly a low level beast, but it can control the group of demons.


    By analogy, it is a bit similar to the common people in the secular world, who are naturally in awe of the imperial power.


    Even a general in Zhenwu must be respectful and obedient to his son.


    In general, the suppression of the blood lineage of monsters has no effect on monks.


    But at this time, the black dragon will make this fight, that is because, from Chu Yan''s body, he felt the extremely rich monster breath.


    And the smell of monster is very complicated.


    To put it in a bad way, it''s: This is a bastard.


    So he thought of a possibility: the other party''s blood is so powerful, it must be because he absorbed the blood of many monsters.


    Absorbing so much, among the monks, they have strong blood and strength.


    But in the eyes of monsters, bastards are the lowest.


    Still taking the prince as an example, this bastard is just like the son of an emperor who lost his reputation after drinking and a prostitute.


    Although he is also a prince.


    But the prince''s status in the royal family is not as good as that of a servant.


    And what flows in the black dragon''s body is the pure blood of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong''s blood is among the monsters. Although it''s not the top level of the divine beast, it''s also the upper level and aristocracy.


    So black dragon has confidence, he can suppress Chu speech this - base breed.


    And it''s a complete, complete crush!


    It''s just like this that he will fight for the price of being seriously injured by Zixiao Thunder Dragon. He also wants to gather the essence and blood in his body, and burst out the strongest attack, so as to ensure that Chu Yan can''t escape.


    And now the situation is the same as black dragon expected.


    The other side simply "has no ability" to avoid their own attack.


    Next, it''s your turn to use your noble dragon blood to directly shock yourself to death and trample your soul under your feet!


    "Give me death!"


    Black dragon mouth, issued a vague drink.


    The purple light enveloping Chu Yan suddenly condenses into a crystal wall.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he cut the sword.


    But this time, it was beyond his expectation.


    A sword cuts on the crystal wall, and the fury of the sword and the flame suddenly disappears without a trace.


    It''s like a man punching in the air.


    "It''s no use. You don''t have to struggle." Black dragon see Chu Yan continuous sword, but there is no way to break the purple crystal wall, suddenly showed more proud smile.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, the ancestors of monsters set down the rules.


    So you can''t hurt me and I can''t hurt you until you and I are separated.


    But in this case, you have no chance of winning. "


    Black dragon grins with pride.


    At this time, his appearance has become more and more terrible.


    The broken viscera, in the body and blood mixed into a ball, at this time any move, there will be a rumbling sound.


    The surface of his body, too, seemed to be choked with blood, turned into that purple black, like a piece of rotten meat.


    But black dragon didn''t care.


    In his eyes, with hatred, staring at Chu Yan: "let me completely suppress you!"


    The words fall, the crystal wall is full of light brilliance.


    The virtual shadow of a dragon condenses in the sky.


    In the vast sea, the virtual shadow of the dragon gives people a huge, long-term, mysterious, gloomy and strange atmosphere.


    At the same time, a series of virtual shadows also emerged in the air behind Chu Yan.


    Black dragon''s eyes swept away, and suddenly his eyes, which were bigger than his fist, all narrowed with laughter.


    "I knew that they were all lowly monsters.


    If you swallow the blood of these monsters to refine yourself, you can really gain a lot of advantage among the monks.


    But when you do this, you meet me, that is, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, ha ha


    The black dragon laughs and scores.


    He hopes to see Chu Yan panic, and then can severely humiliate each other.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s performance is still completely different from what he imagined.


    After confirming that he could not break the crystal wall at this time, Chu Yan just took a light look at the black dragon, and then simply sat in the purple crystal wall and began to meditate.


    He didn''t care about the virtual images of beast spirits that emerged behind him.


    The black dragon has miscalculated again.


    Unable to fulfill his wish, he bited the few teeth left in his bite: "I''ll see how you can act calm later!"


    Looking over the words of Chu, the black dragon looks at the empty shadow constantly emerging behind the words of Chu.


    In his eyes, those lowly monsters were not qualified to look up to his dragon blood.


    Not to mention suppressing him.


    Everything is developing in the direction expected by black dragon.


    But soon after, the appearance of a virtual shadow shocked the black dragon.


    "That''s..."


    In an instant, the terror and oppression made the black dragon feel tense.


    At this moment, his scalp was numb, and he had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    Although the shadow is vague, it gives people the feeling of being superior and invincible.


    With his crooked mouth open, he was shocked for a while. Black dragon took a breath and finally called out from his voice: "white tiger blood!"


    At this moment, his sweat gushed out.


    It''s just that his body is full of congestion, even if it''s sweating, it''s also terrible blood red at this time.


    Fortunately for the black dragon, the blood of the white tiger in Chu Yan''s body is relatively thin.


    Although the black dragon was scared to death almost instantly, it didn''t really kill him.


    But after all, it was the blood of the ancient beast.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the cry, the black dragon''s chest suddenly burst open.


    The blood spring came straight out.


    His body retreated dozens of feet, looking into the air, his face was full of horror.


    And what made him even more horrified, followed by the white tiger, came again.


    This virtual shadow is much clearer than the white tiger. It is almost lifelike!


    "Qilin... How can this be..."


    With a groan, the black dragon''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of great pain. At the next moment, his whole body seemed to be cut hundreds of times.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Blood arrows shot out of the body.


    This shot out, not only the blood, but also the spirit!


    The soul of the black dragon was torn to pieces at this moment, constantly pressed out of the body, and immediately annihilated.


    In black dragon''s eyes, what emerges at this moment is panic, doubt, puzzlement and despair.


    "How can this guy have more than one blood in his body!


    How could that be!


    He is clearly a monk


    The cry of grief and indignation in his heart is not over yet. A virtual shadow that makes black dragon despair is slowly gathering behind Chu Yan after Qilin''s blood.

 Chapter 1728

    This virtual shadow is like a dragon, like a Phoenix, but not a Phoenix. Before the virtual shadow is completely solidified, a huge power of shaking Yin and Yang, destroying the sun and the moon, and sinking the stars, comes from the overwhelming oppression.


    "This is... This is..."


    The black dragon''s bloodless lips kept shivering.


    His body, crazy shaking, this moment the brain seems to have been squeezed into a blank.


    A mighty momentum of hegemony, arrogance, immortality and Submission from all walks of life spread from the virtual shadow behind the words of Chu.


    Black dragon that proud dragon blood, this moment seems to have become a loach.


    The blood represented by the virtual shadow is not a god beast, but it is more crazy than the god beast.


    At this time, Chu Yan also noticed the change of black dragon''s look.


    He could clearly see that the black dragon at this moment was more afraid and frightened than before.


    "The blood of the white tiger and the blood of the unicorn didn''t seem to have frightened him so much." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the black dragon felt like a frail child in his eyes. He saw the general who had just returned from the battlefield, killing the enemy with blood and killing the God.


    When children see the emperor, they are awed and timid.


    And to see this kind of killing God with blood all over his body is the purest fear.


    At this moment, what black dragon shows is fear!


    "I''m even more scared than seeing the blood of white tiger and unicorn..." Chu Yan''s mind moved, and he already knew that the virtual shadow behind him now came from the blood of what kind of monster.


    The first floor of Guixu pagoda!


    It was the first time that Chu Yan absorbed the essence and blood of the monster, and it was also the first gift that his mother left him.


    Click!


    At this time, the purple crystal wall of Chu Yan suddenly trembled, and a crack appeared on the surface.


    This means that the blood pressure is about to be divided.


    Black dragon body is also a shock at the moment.


    A crack appeared on his forehead.


    Blood gushed out of it.


    In a flash, the black dragon seemed to become a blood spring.


    The thick plasma produced by the previous explosion in his body was all ejected from the crack in his head at this moment.


    And that crack, at this moment, is becoming bigger and bigger.


    Black dragon in the air, hands and feet crazy rowing, struggling.


    But just as he said before, at the beginning of chaos, the ancestor of the monster decided to suppress his blood. How could he be cracked by his small and big demon.


    The virtual shadow of the beast is more and more clear.


    Chu Yan in front of the crystal wall, this moment are broken like blood.


    The black dragon''s head was split in two.


    And the crack, still along his neck, chest, continue to spread downward.


    At a glance, it was like a big invisible hand was tearing him away from the middle.


    Blood is still gushing.


    At this time, the blood poured down from the air, like a hole in the void. The gushing blood turned into a waterfall and fell into the sea. There was a deafening roar.


    "You seem to have said before that who is smart is mistaken for smart?" Chu Yan sneered and snorted.


    At this time, he did not wait for the other party to be completely suppressed by blood.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on.


    If the suppression reaches the end, and the other party is blasted to pieces, then his goal of seizing the other party''s spine will not be achieved.


    What''s more, at this time, black dragon''s heart was full of panic, fear, reluctance, anger, despair and other negative emotions.


    In this case, if you capture the spine and forge a magic weapon, the power of the magic weapon will be doubled.


    So Chu Yan didn''t wait any longer, he drank: "blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Thick long powerful arm, such as giant mountain, heavy impact.


    Bang bang!


    Concussion ancient and modern loud sound came, for several times, the crystal wall before the indestructible, thoroughly smashed, scattered, dripping down.


    Chu Yan immediately looked up and saw that the black dragon''s body was almost in two at this time.


    Moreover, these two half bodies are still twisting, like Mahua, more like the claws of the ancestor of the monster, squeezing a towel to squeeze the blood in its body clean.


    Chu Yan immediately flew in the past, reached for a grasp, directly broke into the other party''s body, grasped the spine, and made a great effort to shake around.


    Whoa!


    The black dragon''s body was immediately completely separated from the flesh and blood.


    And a complete white bone spine was held by Chu Yan.


    It''s just that the black dragon is shaped like a dragon, and the spine is 100 Zhang long.


    If the average person, such a long spine, still full of evil spirit, there is no way to take it away.


    The evil spirit will have a very bad influence on the friars themselves. Not to mention, if the ordinary storage bag is put into the spine, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be corroded by the evil spirit and then destroyed.


    But Chu Yan did not have such a problem at this time.


    The black dragon was crushed by his blood, which made people avoid the evil spirit. At this time, when he met Chu Yan, it was like a mouse saw a cat, and he kept retreating along his long spine.


    If this evil spirit had the ability to leave this spine, I''m afraid it would have escaped as far as possible.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense swept the spine and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s hot and fresh. It''s just right for blood and spirit to gather and evil spirit to cover.


    One put it into the echo ring, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the sky.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that his head was full of vibration, and he was moving towards the four cycles.


    It''s very volatile, it''s like losing control.


    And with the more intense shock, the surrounding void, which had been blocked, began to be controlled again.


    Chu Yan turns the folded wave empty bracelet on his wrist.


    The void can be folded.


    Although not as smooth as in the past, the blockade of the void at this time obviously gives people a feeling of melting ice and snow.


    "The seal of the universe." Chu Yan looks at the sky.


    He remembered clearly that black dragon had said before that the magic weapon to block the void was called fantianyin.


    Change form nine steps, can use this magic weapon, block such a vast void.


    Although it has something to do with being in the vast sea, this magic weapon is definitely not ordinary goods.


    So from the beginning, fantianyin, like the spine of black dragon, was regarded as a must by Chu Yan.


    At the moment, the unstable shock becomes more and more intense. It is obvious that the death of the black dragon has put this magic weapon on the verge of losing control.


    Chu Yan immediately stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, turned into a streamer and flew straight up. In an instant, he crossed the vast sea of clouds.


    Dazzling sunlight, spread out, and white clouds complement each other.


    At the same time, Chu Yan saw a big seal, hovering thousands of feet above the sea of clouds.


    The seal is about one story high, square and blue.


    At first glance, I feel ordinary, but with a sweep of divine consciousness, I can immediately feel a very deep, simple and heavy taste. It seems that countless years and long history have suddenly hit people, making people feel that their souls will be crushed into thin pieces of paper in this moment, and they will never return.

 Chapter 1729

    At this time, Chu Yan felt a little pressure in the face of fantianyin.


    However, it is also "a trace".


    On the surface of Fantian seal, you can see the evil spirit and blood light flowing.


    The evil spirit and blood light obviously came from the black dragon.


    But the black dragon was killed by Chu Yan, so at this time, fantianyin lost control.


    Looking at the current trend, if we let it go, it is very likely that it will be shot out soon, and its whereabouts will be unknown until it is rediscovered by other monks or monsters.


    This magic weapon that can block the void, Chu Yan naturally won''t let it go.


    So at this time, he flew directly to fantianyin, holding Tianxing''s palm, opened it and grasped it.


    In a flash, the evil spirit and blood that originally belonged to the black dragon were erased by him.


    A good magic weapon naturally needs sacrifice.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan raised his hand, and he wanted to refine Fantian seal through Tianxing.


    But at the moment when Chu Yan began to sacrifice and refine, he changed his life.


    A powerful force, shaking the void, swaying the sky, suddenly came out of the Fantian seal, and then oppressed Chu Yan.


    This pressure, as if all pervasive, in a flash, like Chu Yan into a shrinking prison.


    If Chu Yan can''t break away in time, he will be pressed into a piece of meat cake.


    For this magic weapon originally controlled by monsters, Chu Yan had enough precautions.


    But I didn''t expect that this force should be so fierce.


    All of a sudden, a burst of tightness in the chest.


    Moreover, the feeling of depression, dullness and oppression is growing rapidly.


    It was as if he was being forced into a thinner and thinner pipe.


    There was a counter current of Qi and blood in the body, which made Chu Yan''s face sink slightly.


    But in a moment, he looked into the eyes of fantianyin, and the Jing mang flickered more and more.


    "It''s not the power of the black dragon, but the resistance of fantianyin itself to the sacrifice."


    Chu Yan is not angry but happy.


    At this time, he has confirmed that this force comes from the resistance of fantianyin.


    Although there is no artifact in Fantian seal, from the present performance, this magic weapon has produced a certain amount of intelligence.


    It is not too much to say that there is no magic weapon for wisdom.


    Before, Chu Yan only felt that the seal could block the sea area of 100000 Li, which must be extraordinary.


    Now it seems that this magic weapon has produced wisdom.


    Although it is still the early wisdom, it is far better than the common magic weapon.


    "Then I will let you submit to me completely."


    Chu Yan snorted, and his whole body was shocked. At the next moment, blood rings appeared on the surface of his body.


    Rolling strength, in his body in every muscle rising.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A red glow quickly covered Chu''s words, and then quickly removed them.


    At this moment, Chu Yan used the blood sacrifice method to "turn the sky seal."


    Chu Yan eyes a narrow, slowly spit out these three words, the palm suddenly turned.


    Big seal suddenly fell from the sky, in an instant, from the palm size, become like a thousand feet high mountain, smashed into the sea!


    In a flash, the huge waves, which were startled, went straight to the clouds, the sea and the sky, which was extremely shocking and astonishing.


    In a flash, the mountain like seal changed into the size of a palm and flew back to his hands.


    "Fantianyin can blockade 100000 Li sea area in this big sea, but it doesn''t seem to have such a large scope to go to other places." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    "But even if it''s not 100000 Li, 40000 Li or 50000 Li, it''s no problem.


    Compared with the water cover, the seal of turning the sky is more hidden, wider in scope and less easily broken. "


    Chu Yan''s water cover could have been used to resist the enemy to a certain extent.


    But the water cover can only form a limited range of barriers, compared with fantianyin, no matter from which aspect, it is much worse.


    Put the seal into the storage ring, Chu Yan thought about it carefully. After a moment, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although there are some twists and turns this time, the harvest is still much more than expected.


    The state of mind is promoted to the double state of mind.


    Got a dragon spine that can forge magic weapon.


    And here''s the great seal.


    It''s just a pity, because of fear of poison, those sea demon''s blood, no longer to absorb


    But Chu Yan also understood that everything could not be exactly what he wanted.


    This time, in addition to the smooth improvement of the realm, other gains have been unexpected joy.


    The divine sense penetrates the arm and looks into the flesh and blood.


    After this period of time, the green spots attached to the bones and skin, although faded a little, still exist.


    So Chu Yan, for the sake of safety, did not go straight back to tianyazong at this time. Instead, he went around in a big circle and seemed to fly in another direction.


    Five days later, the toxin in Chu Yan''s arm was completely removed.


    But even so, he still wandered around the sea, and did not return immediately.

 Chapter 1730

    Although the green spots disappear and the poison is removed, Chu Yan can''t confirm that there are still monsters lurking in the dark.


    Before the sacrifice, Chu Yan confirmed that it was difficult to sacrifice this magic weapon with the strength of black dragon.


    In other words, this magic weapon may be derived from other monsters.


    Now he killed the black dragon and took the seal away. He said that he would not bring the monster related to the black dragon, which Chu Yan did not believe.


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, Chu Yan did not return to tianyazong at this time, but flew on the sea for about ten days.


    In the past ten days, he has been paying attention all the time to see if there is any divinity in him.


    He was worried that there were monsters who wanted to avenge the black dragon, lurking in the void, waiting for the opportunity to send a fatal blow to himself.


    But these ten days have been peaceful.


    Even one day, Chu Yan pretended that his old wounds recurred, and his breath suddenly weakened, which did not attract demons.


    Not even a monster.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s heart, put down most.


    Then he waited for two days to make sure that there was no monster planning to come out for the black dragon. Then Chu Yan folded the void as fast as he could and headed for Tianya sect.


    But Chu Yan''s worry is not superfluous.


    On the day he set out to return to tianyazong.


    Deeper in the sea, under the cover of a deep blue sea, is a chaotic black.


    All the light, here, can no longer go forward inch.


    It''s like this piece of darkness covering thousands of miles belongs to another void.


    But the darkness is only the surface.


    If we go deep into it, there will be a lot of Baoguang.


    This precious light is particularly eye-catching. If people step in, they will be directly illuminated by this precious light, and even the bones and dregs will not be left.


    At this moment, in this treasure light, came a sigh of satisfaction.


    It''s like a person who has been hungry for a long time and finally has a full meal. At this time, everything is comfortable and satisfied.


    With this sigh, Baoguang gradually converges.


    The last thing that emerges is a mountain of treasures.


    These treasures, like a mountain, are as high as a hundred stories.


    Ordinary people stand at the bottom, even if their neck is straight, they can''t see the top.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a big treasure bed.


    The treasure bed is as big as tens of mu, which is made up of all kinds of shining treasures.


    These treasures, may not be so expensive, but they all have one thing in common, that is flash!


    Enough shine.


    But at this time, the shining was covered by a dark and huge body.


    At the moment, a dragon is sitting on this treasure bed, which is black all over.


    This dragon is bigger than the young man called black dragon before.


    The one horn on the forehead is also more pure purple.


    It seems that there is some mysterious idea in this one-man role.


    The idea of God made the dragon''s evil spirit become solemn.


    At this time, the dragon''s body twisted on the treasure bed. The next moment, it turned into a middle-aged woman.


    A woman looks like a woman in her thirties in the world, but she has the noble spirit that ordinary people seldom have.


    However, if she entered the secular world, no one would regard her as an ordinary person.


    Because her eyes, not only very long, but also very wide, and that is called the black dragon youth, nine points similar.


    In fact, this is the unique eye of Jiaolong, and it is also a feature that they can be recognized in a moment among monsters.


    This is not to say that the dragon after transformation can not hide this feature.


    It''s the Jiaolong people who don''t want to.


    This is the same as the fox demons who are not willing to change their proud tails.


    Because these characteristics can represent their noble identity.


    At this time, the woman in the black skirt stretched out on the treasure bed again, and showed her strong arms by the way.


    I gasped and blinked again, and then I woke up completely.


    "I''ve been sleeping for 50 years. It''s really comfortable." Sitting up lazily, the woman thought about it and said to herself, "how did I wake up? Oh, by the way, it''s little sunspot. "


    The woman remembered at this time. In her sleep, she felt a palpitation of her heart.


    It''s from fantianyin, the magic weapon she gave to sunspot.


    "What''s wrong with that magic weapon?" The woman twisted her neck in doubt and breathed out.


    The tone of voice instantly solidified into a mirror in front of her.


    The mirror is shining with light luster.


    The woman looked at the mirror and waited for a moment. Her face became gloomy.


    After a while, there was still no response, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The original casual posture suddenly became serious.


    On the treasure bed, she sits up straight with her knees crossed. The woman''s fingers and eyebrows are in the center of her eyes. She looks at her eyes for a moment.


    In a flash, the two blood lights came out angrily and disappeared into the mirror.


    Women''s eyes, at this time also exuded a little bit of blood and tears, in the orbit in the spin.


    But at this time, she did not care about these, and looked at the mirror quickly.


    On the mirror, a picture is fleeting.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would just feel like a flower in front of you, and you don''t know what happened.


    But for the great demon who has reached the present state, it is clear.


    It''s a picture of a monk''s seal.


    A moment later, this originally silent, chaotic and dark space suddenly seemed to boil up.


    Among them, there was a howl full of bitterness.


    "You killed sunspot and took away the seal!


    When I find you, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp your bones! "


    Fear of resentment, toward the surrounding proliferation.


    Thick sea water, and even out of a circle of shock waves.


    In the sea area of seven or eight thousand miles, it was destroyed like a decadent.


    Coral, sea rock and so on, all of a sudden, burst into powder.


    The aquatic plants, swimming fish, shrimps and crabs in the sea are all puffed and fried into flesh and blood mud.


    The sea water in the whole area becomes particularly turbid for a moment, just like a chaotic sea, full of the smell of forest ghosts, which makes people dare not enter


    It took another 15 days for Chu Yan to return to tianyazong.


    If you go all out on your way, it will not take so long for Chu Yan to use the folded wave empty bracelet.


    But Chu Yan was careful, and he stopped for several times, waiting for observation.


    It was not until the last few days, when it was certain that no one was following him in the dark, that we were on our way at full speed.


    When he returned to Xindao, Lin miaoran and others, who knew he was coming back, were already waiting in the palace.


    Before that, Chu Yan had told everyone through lingxiyu that his last trip was really to break through the realm.


    But Chu Yan didn''t tell everyone that he had broken through several levels.


    The realm of Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi is not as good as that of Chu Yan, so if we just look at them, we can''t see the present realm of Chu Yan.


    But Bi Tong was different from Zeng Bi.


    When she saw Chu Yan coming back, she suddenly widened her eyes, and her eyes were full of incredible looks.

 Chapter 1731

    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even master Bi Tong, who is the most important teacher in heaven, can''t help losing his face when he sees Chu Yan.


    Her reaction suddenly makes Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi particularly nervous.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin miaoreng asked in a hurry.


    Although she didn''t know how many levels Chu Yan was promoted to, Chu Yan''s breath became more powerful than before, which can be clearly felt.


    At this time, Lin miaoran worries whether there are any problems in the process of Chu Yan''s promotion, which leads to Zeng Bi''s reaction.


    In contrast, Puyang intended to look at Chu Yan thoughtfully after his initial surprise.


    Obviously, at this time, he had already seen the change of Chu''s words by using his own natural skills, which was beneficial and harmless.


    "You let him talk for himself." Zeng Bi looked at Chu''s words, then touched his forehead with his hand and groaned: "how can there be such a demon as you in this world? No matter how talented people compare with you, they will die of shame."


    Hearing this, Lin miaoran immediately had a guess.


    She approached Chu Yan, blinking at each other: "you have been promoted - more than one level?"


    Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    When I asked this question, I was ready in my heart.


    But when Chu Yan really affirmed it, Lin miaoran, Puyang Yi and Zeng Bi still took a breath.


    "Now it''s the duality of heaven and mind." Chu Yan added.


    "My... God..." Puyang Yi''s intonation was full of envy.


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan, and his eyes twinkle with proud stars.


    Zeng bi was still mumbling to himself: "this guy is really a freak. It''s just easy to break through the heaven''s heart. Now he can... Even improve continuously all at once... How can other people live..."


    Both Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi have been separated from Chu Yan for a long time.


    But Zeng Bi is different from them. When Chu Yan came to the Kingdom, he came with Zeng Bi.


    So Zeng Bi''s speed of Chu Yan''s promotion is more intuitive than other people''s feelings.


    When he first came to Baoxiang shangguo, Chu Yan had just entered the realm of Diyuan.


    This realm, in front of heaven''s state of mind, is not even a mole ant.


    But now, he is already in the state of mind in heaven, and he is still in the state of mind in heaven.


    Plus his terrifying power.


    At that time, he didn''t have his heaven state of mind in his eyes. Now if he met Chu Yan, he would blow him out one by one.


    And how long did this earth shaking change take?


    Master Bi Tong is racking his brains at the moment. He doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe Chu Yan.


    Finally, she can only come to a conclusion: if the speed of Chu Yan''s evil promotion is reduced by dozens of times, it can be called genius.


    Although everyone was surprised, because they were all around Chu Yan, the mood was soon replaced by joy.


    Chu Yan inquired about the recent situation of the people and the current situation of the captured people.


    Speaking of those friars, Puyang expressed his incomprehension.


    In puyangyi''s words, those friars were still indignant at the beginning, and they were very resentful.


    But then one day, I didn''t know what was going on. I became as quiet as a quail, and I was diligent in reclaiming wasteland, as if I had changed a person.


    Chu Yan listened to him and counted the day.


    The three friars suddenly became honest. It was the day when he was going to be promoted and left the heart island.


    Probably, maybe, it was that day that he was scared by his own momentum - Chu Yan speculated.


    After discussing with the others for a while, Chu Yan plans to put them back according to the previous agreement when the time comes.


    For himself, he needs to remain closed for a while.


    However, this time, Chu closed the door, which had nothing to do with the realm. Instead, he wanted to make Jiaolong''s spine into a suitable magic weapon, so it didn''t take long.


    After ordering some things, Chu Yan went back to the palace and continued to shut down.


    It seems that he is practicing in the closed door, but after entering the secret room, he immediately enters the Guixu tower.


    In Guixu tower, he is familiar with the refining environment.


    Standing in front of the furnace, Chu Yan first simulated the whole process of forging.


    Then I discussed with the one behind the gate of hell.


    Because it''s the opinion of that man to refine magic weapons with Jiaolong''s spine.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan had a serious discussion with the other party about some key points in the process of refining this magic weapon and his own ideas.


    If in the past, the one behind the gate of hell could not speak to Chu Yan for five sentences, he would not respond with the reason of "I''m sleepy", or he would just stop talking and play dead.


    But this time, the one at the gate of hell told Chu Yan some important steps in detail, including materials and fire.


    In the end, it''s so detailed that it''s second only to handlebars to forge magic weapons.


    So two days later, Chu Yan began to work.


    Calcination and extraction, addition of various materials, devouring of spirit fire, oppression of spirit and blessing of blood


    The fire blazed for ninety days.


    In terms of time span, it was still summer when Chu Yan began to forge this sword, but when the fire went out, it was autumn.


    This is the reason why it was forged in Guixu pagoda.


    It would take a year or two for other monks to use ordinary furnaces, which is normal.


    The biggest difference between the process of forging this sword and that of refining utensils in Chu Yan''s past is the temperature.


    In the past, the furnace was full of fire and the temperature was very high. Melting gold and iron was a common temperature.


    But when the sword was forged, the fire was still burning, but the temperature was like ice.


    The breath that Chu Yan breathes out at the side will freeze immediately.


    Until now, the fire is gradually extinguished, and the temperature in the whole refining chamber begins to gradually warm up.


    Five days later, the fire went out completely.


    Murmurs came from the stove.


    The sound, directly into the human brain, as if the dead cry in the ear in general, people shudder.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and opened the furnace.


    The blazing white light burst out immediately. In an instant, it seemed to turn the whole refining room into a white world.


    All eyes are melting in the white light.


    White light, a kind of sword shadow with a wide handle, gradually became clear in the depth.


    As the shadow of the sword became clear, the pressure of palpitation and dyspnea suddenly penetrated out.


    In the shadow of the sword, it seems to have the taste of grief, despair, indifference, bleakness and bleakness. When people look at it, they feel lifeless, as if all the vitality has been taken away.


    At the same time, in the shadow of the sword, there was another voice, which was like a woman''s singing voice.


    The sound is clear and pleasant, but when it is heard in the human ear, it makes the whole body sweat, blood stagnation, limbs become cold, chilly, and out of control from the bone marrow.

 Chapter 1732

    It''s like singing, but the soul whispers.


    Anyone who hears this murmur will be scared to have his hair stand up.


    What''s more, the coldness penetrates the skin and the bone marrow, as if even the soul of a person is to be taken away and frozen.


    "This... Sword... Current... Realm... Only... You... Can... Control..."


    From behind the gate of hell came the evaluation of that man.


    The blood spirit of Chu is not only powerful, but also fierce.


    Only in this way can it be suppressed, which can bring the death breath of the sword.


    Chu Yan''s eyes gathered and he raised his hand.


    Hula!


    This grab, as if in front of the white light, are like a curtain general pulled down.


    The light in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand is sharply concentrated.


    That palm wide long sword, immediately flies out, is grasped by Chu Yan in the hand.


    Cold!


    Chu Yan''s first feeling is incomparable cold!


    For a moment, he was so cold that he could not speak, and his thinking seemed to be frozen.


    But the next moment, strong blood, as if melting ice of the sun, in an instant, will push back this cold.


    But the sword didn''t seem to believe it. It was humming and trembling. The frost on its surface was white. It wanted to fight back.


    "It''s very angry with... You..."


    "That''s natural. I killed him and smoked his spine to refine magic weapon. It would make me feel strange not to hate me." Chu Yan sneered, "in that case, I will thoroughly refine you, Tianxing!"


    His right hand was shining. Chu Yan held the handle of the sword, and his blood was running like a river.


    The sword kept shaking in Chu Yan''s hands, struggling to get rid of his bondage.


    But Tianxing''s suppression is not something it can resist.


    A moment later, the sword could not move.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that there was a sense of blood connection between him and the sword.


    "It''s done." Feeling the surrender of the sword, Chu Yan nodded secretly. At this time, he began to carefully look at the magic weapon he had made.


    "Eight level spirit weapon." Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps and makes a judgment.


    The magic weapon of this rank is absolutely the kind that the general friars of heaven state of mind are dreaming of.


    However, Chu Yan''s hand has the cutting inflammation, the heavenly punishment, and the mysterious mirror moon. By contrast, the eight level spirit weapon is slightly inferior.


    But Chu Yan did not worry or dislike.


    Because the current long sword, in his eyes, just like its rank, has only completed 80%.


    The remaining 20% still need some special materials to be integrated into it for further creation.


    When the missing materials are integrated, they will be completely completed. Chu Yan believes that even if the sword can''t be upgraded to level 9, it''s absolutely no problem.


    As for the probability of reaching the ninth order, Chu Yan estimates that if you are more conservative, it will be 90%.


    In fact, although the missing materials are rare, Chu Yan does have them.


    It''s just not with him at the moment.


    To be exact, the required materials are currently stored in a treasure house of the monsoon pond.


    At this time, the sword was refined. Chu Yan''s next plan was to collect the treasures in the treasure house.


    The reason why Chu Yan did this is not that he lacks magic weapon at present.


    The main reason is that it has been a long time since the monsoon pond fell.


    Now he and his three envoys in shuihuoguanglei''s fall must have been made public.


    In this case, the group of forces under his control must be scattered.


    Of his thirty-two treasures, although most of them were known only by himself, there were still five or six, just like the one Chu Yan had been to before, guarded.


    Now that the monsoon pond is dead, there is a great possibility that the keeper of the treasure house will embezzle it.


    Now, this treasure house has been named Chu, so Chu Yan naturally does not want all kinds of treasures in his treasure house to be taken away by others.


    In particular, these people are monks who do all kinds of evil.


    It happened that Chu Yan needed several materials to promote the newly forged long sword.


    So he planned to collect all these treasures first.


    As for those who are left unattended, there is no need to worry.


    In the future, if someone you trust passes by, it doesn''t hurt to ask the other party to help you.


    At this time, Chu Yan was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, there was a intermittent voice behind the gate of hell.


    "What is the name of this sword..."


    "You care a lot." Chuyan Chuyan chuxiao a, slightly a ponder, said: "it''s called dead language, at that time, the purpose of building it is not to be able to play the power of the three corpse dead language sword to a greater extent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound from behind the gate of hell.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, since the other party has no objection, it is tantamount to acquiescence.


    So there is no need to worry about this problem.


    Chu Yan stretched out two fingers and gently stroked the dead language.


    The sword body of death language is not as smooth as ordinary sword body.


    If you don''t look at the hilt, the dead language is more like grinding a long and thick spine into the shape of a sword.


    Its surface is exactly what the spine looks like.


    But it''s just like this that makes the sword more bold and wild.


    And although it seems that this sword has no edge, in fact, this sword is more sharp than ordinary spirit weapon.


    The spirit of Chu''s words penetrated into it and felt the change of the dead language after the sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill coming into his channels through the handle of the sword.


    In a flash, the speed of aura flow in his body became slow.


    This is not to say that Wu language interferes with Chu language.


    This kind of change is a bit similar to a person''s slow breathing or heart rate.


    Chu Yan almost felt the change in the moment, suddenly in the brain of a flash.


    He immediately exerts the art of suppressing the realm, cooperating with the slow flow of aura.


    Immediately, the breath of his highness Chu began to fall after shaking.


    The state of the mind of heaven is the state of the mind of heaven.


    And then continue to fall.


    It''s a great achievement.


    Then he fell to the state of mind of heaven.


    Chu Yan tried harder.


    His breath swayed again, and then dropped a little.


    Although he didn''t fall into the hideous Diyuan state, he still stayed in the Tianxin state, but at this time, he gave people the feeling that he was not a master with double Tianxin state and powerful breath.


    It is a new master who has just broken through from Diyuan realm to Tianxin realm, whose realm is not yet completely stable, and whose breath is still rushing by.


    The difference between the two is day by day.


    When Chu Yan released the sword, his breath suddenly came up, and the realm was restored to the double state of mind.


    After repeating several times, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "this sword has this effect!"

 Chapter 1733

    After several attempts, Chu Yan was sure that the dead language could really help him lower his level.


    But the premise is that he must hold the dead language in his hand.


    There is no way to do it if it is included in the storage magic weapon.


    Even if it is inserted in the waist, or on the back, there is no way to do it, only in the hands.


    "It can be regarded as an additional ability. It can also play a role in some special situations."


    Chu Yan pondered in his heart, and at the same time, he stepped out of Guixu tower.


    It took three months to refine the vessel.


    However, for monks, three months is nothing at all, so there is no special change on Heart Island.


    Chu Yan made a tour of the island. After he made a new plan for the layout of the whole island, he decided to gather the treasure first.


    In the treasure house of the monsoon pond, although there are mainly various magic weapons, there are also many good materials for array arrangement.


    All these materials can be used in the layout of Xindao.


    This time, when we come back, we can complete the protection of Xindao from about 40% to nearly 50%.


    This time, because it was not as hasty as the last time, Chu Yanxian called together the people on the island and told about his plan to leave the island again for a period of time.


    Naturally, people will not object to such things.


    But Lin miaoran expressed his hope that Chu Yan could come back as soon as possible.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps Lin miaoran''s face slightly red and knows the reason.


    Miss Lin''s breath shows that she is not far away from being promoted again.


    "It''s the body of jade." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    His own path of practice is the result of his own efforts and the perfect integration of various opportunities and miracles, which has no reference for other monks.


    Lin miaoran is different.


    What Miss Lin took was the immortal way that the friars took.


    On this road, Miss Lin''s speed has far exceeded that of the monks of the same period, and even higher than that of her. Now she is far behind.


    Chu Yan estimates that according to Lin miaoran''s current cultivation speed, the meeting of the immortals in four and a half years'' time is very likely that she will ascend to heaven.


    "During this period of time, you should stabilize the foundation. I won''t go out for long this time, and I will come back in about two months.


    When you get promoted, I''ll protect the law for you.


    In addition, I need to make some preparations for your future promotion. "


    After explaining what he was going to say to the public, Chu Yan left Xindao with Tangtang and Yingjun.


    Originally Chu Yan just wanted to go with Tangtang.


    Little white tiger now lack experience, this time there is no danger, so Chu Yan took each other to see the world.


    And according to the handsome and lazy temperament, naturally, I would rather cry in the meat of Heart Island than laugh when I go out on the road.


    But this time, he squatted on Tangtang''s forehead and wanted to go with him.


    Chu Yan asked curiously, and then knew the reason from Lin miaoran''s mouth.


    Handsome, afraid of loneliness.


    To put it bluntly, originally it was a pig alone... A Kirin was locked up in a dreamland by his father. It doesn''t matter if he gets used to the feeling of loneliness.


    But later Chu Yan came out, and now he gets used to being with people, especially when he meets Tangtang, a "descendant of the divine beast", and has a little partner who can eat and play together. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be alone any more.


    Handsome to go together, has no influence on Chu Yan''s plan, so Chu Yan naturally nodded to agree.


    So next, is the sugar sugar responsible for flying, Chu Yan sat on it, handsome squat on the sugar sugar''s forehead, together left the heart island.


    When he left zongmen, Chu Yan deliberately spread his mind and paid close attention to the surroundings.


    After leaving zongmen for thousands of Li, he still didn''t find anyone to spy on him. Chu Yan''s heart was released about one third.


    After flying thousands of miles, Chu Yan''s heart dropped one third again.


    In order to be able to put down the last third, at this time, Chu Yan patted Tangtang''s head and motioned the other party to stop.


    Handsome raised his eyelids curiously and looked at him: "here it is?"


    "Speed up." Chu Yan light way.


    Without waiting for handsome to react, Chu Yan had already grasped it, put it on his shoulder, and then grasped the fur of Tangtang''s neck and turned the folded wave empty bracelet.


    In a flash, the void is folded, one step a hundred Li.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Just a few breaths, thousands of miles were flying by Chu Yan.


    After shuttling more than 20000 Li, Chu Yan stopped and put on Tangtang again.


    In this way, even if there were Ziwei disciples who wanted to spy on and track themselves at that time, they must be far away now, and they can no longer find their own position.


    After ten days, Chu Yan landed outside a wilderness.


    At this time, he was less than 100 li away from his first destination, a city called Baiyin City.


    Baiyin city is not in the territory of Baoxiang shangguo or yunao Xinjiang, but in another Xinjiang.


    However, this has little influence on Chu Yan.


    At this time, with his eyesight, you can see the towering and shining city in the distant horizon.


    "The city of Xinjiang."


    After pondering, Chu yanlue took out Wansheng ghost face and put it on his face.


    With a little movement in his mind, his facial features became blurred immediately. A moment later, he became a middle-aged man who was three points similar to the monsoon pond.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Yan''s voice became totally different from his own, slightly hoarse.


    Let Tangtang temporarily enter the echo ring, Chu Yan with handsome, continue to go towards the silver city.


    Chu Yan has his reason for doing so.


    Since Baiyin city is the city of the state of Xinjiang, the friars of tianxinjing are very rare here.


    If he appears as he is, he will surely leave a deep impression on people.


    Unless he can kill all the people in this city, or at least all the people around his target, he can ensure that his appearance will not be disclosed.


    And Chu Yan naturally will not lay hands on innocent mortals.


    And there are many monks'' magic weapons. Even though some magic weapons have passed for some time, they can still trace back to the streamer and show the image of the time when things happened.


    For example, at that time, the team led by the head dog tracked him in this way.


    So this time, Chu Yan was so cautious.


    At that time, even if others see it, it is also such a middle-aged face especially similar to the monsoon pond.


    A hundred Li journey is not too far for Chu Yan.


    Before long, he came to the gate of the city, which was shining with silver.

 Chapter 1734

    The silver city is almost pure silver from the gate to the city wall to the buildings in the city.


    This is in line with the weather and scale of a big city.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at it carefully.


    He had a clear goal this time, so he went straight to his destination after entering the city.


    In the southeast of Baiyin City, the most prosperous part of the city, Chu Yan stopped in front of a shop called lianyue buhang.


    This shop is the most lively place in Baiyin City, which occupies a large area, but it is empty, which is in sharp contrast with the bustle of shops around.


    In the city of silver, anyone who mentions lianyue cloth shop will shake his head.


    Because as long as the brain is not bad, you can see that this cloth shop must be losing money day by day.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the cloth shop, which has lost its trousers, has been open here for decades.


    Chu Yan stood in front of the shop for a moment, then stepped in.


    Apart from luxury, there are no other words to describe the furnishings in this cloth shop.


    With a glance, Chu Yan knew why there were no guests here.


    The cloth here is too expensive for ordinary people.


    Almost every kind of cloth, an ordinary person may not eat or drink all his life, can''t afford a piece the size of a handkerchief.


    This kind of cloth has no effect on the friars.


    The robe worn by the friars is of course a treasure, not a common cloth.


    "If you want to drive the guests away, there''s no need to use such an obvious way to solve the problem.


    So it must be the bad idea of his men guarding here. "


    Chu Yan thought so in his heart, and walked straight to the shop.


    When Chu Yan came in, the shopkeeper noticed him.


    Especially when he found that Chu Yan was a monk, the shopkeeper''s face became a little unnatural.


    At this time to see Chu Yan directly toward the direction of the shop hall, the shopkeeper toward the side of the small two make a wink.


    The second child knew him well. While he was on guard, he put a smile on his face and stopped Chu Yan: "guest, what can I do for you?"


    "Go away." His highness of Chu lightly spits out a word, and at the same time releases the prestige of heaven.


    Suddenly, small two and shopkeeper all changed facial expression.


    The shopkeeper''s hand, hidden under the counter, turned an array plate quietly.


    Xiao Er looks at the shopkeeper like asking for help. The shopkeeper straightens up his long shirt, crows out a smile, and walks over to Chu Yan.


    He was laughing in his heart, but he was humming coldly in his heart.


    In his eyes, it is natural to see that Chu Yan is a bad comer today.


    But... So what?


    You can take a few more breaths at most.


    We, lianyue Buxing, are also headed by monks of mood one day, and there are more than one.


    It''s up to you then!


    With this idea in mind, the shopkeeper''s smile came over and said: "the guru is very well-off. Can I help you


    "Don''t you go away?" Chu Yan looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I''ll die!"


    Then a ray of thunder came out of his mouth.


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that Chu Yan would turn over when he said that.


    He only felt that a dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and the next moment he was fried into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    Hot plasma, in the form of radiation, shot out in the direction he had come.


    That small two close to see this scene, immediately scared excrement urine Qi flow.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at him, but a divine sense hit him.


    Xiao er''s head exploded immediately, and the blood spring came out of the cavity without head, almost touching the roof.


    The body danced, swayed a few times and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept to the end of the street. Two figures were flying fast.


    On the other hand, a group of "mobs" of Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm are also coming in this direction.


    But he didn''t care at all, and still walked towards the back room of the shop.


    In the walls, there are obviously prohibitions to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and his power was blown out.


    Bang!


    The light on the wall flashed violently, and the next moment the wall and the array burst together.


    Chu Yan stepped in.


    Behind the wall is a warehouse that looks ordinary.


    But just after the impact, the warehouse appears extremely messy at this time.


    Chu Yan''s divinity spread out, and immediately found twenty-eight arrays in the warehouse.


    These arrays are full of fantasy array, maze array, warning array and killing array.


    The type of array, Chu Yan did not find in the memory of the monsoon pond, which means that these arrays are not arranged by the monsoon pond, but by his subordinates.


    However, these arrays, for today''s Chu Yan, have no ability to hinder at all.


    His highness Chu raised his foot and stamped it gently.


    An invisible wave, like a ripple, spreads around.


    The void in the warehouse seems to be distorted.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the explosion crackled.


    The whole warehouse is shaking.


    The shaking and shaking is like an earthquake, without the prohibition of array. The outside world naturally feels the violent vibration clearly.


    Outside the shop, there was a lot of noise.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s divine sense "saw" that the originally bustling market, with the warehouse as the center, had no mortals within a mile.


    And the two day mood monks who came here were about to arrive outside the gate of the cloth shop.


    These two friars, at this time, were all in a bad mood.


    Chu Yan pondered a little and slowly raised a finger


    "Who dares to be wild here!"


    A burst of drinking came from outside the cloth shop.


    Two friars of heaven''s state of mind came down from the sky.


    But as soon as their words were heard, the roof of the cloth shop was lifted, flying hundreds of feet high and smashed to pieces.


    Without waiting for the two monks to respond, a strong force came from their feet and let them rise up and fly into the air.


    The two friars were shocked and angry.


    At this time, they saw a figure flying out of the cloth shop and coming to them.


    "You are..."


    When one of them saw Chu Yan''s face, he was startled and immediately showed a deep panic in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was afraid when he found that Chu Yan''s face was similar to that of the monsoon pond.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Chu Yan immediately realized that the two capable generals of the former monsoon pond must have planned to carve up this treasure after they learned of the death of the monsoon pond.


    Otherwise, how can you show such a panic look after seeing a dead face.


    And this is exactly what Chu Yan wanted.


    "Hum, damn it!" Chu Yan deliberately said aloud, "streamer breaks the shadow sword!"


    The voice can be heard clearly for tens of miles.


    The next moment, a divine awn pierced the two monks'' chests and strung them together.


    Shenmang had another violent shock.


    The two friars of heaven''s state of mind suddenly burst into pieces in a dazed, frightened, puzzled and desperate look.

 Chapter 1735

    This is the skill that Xiao Taijin, the light envoy, mastered among the four disciples of the monsoon pond.


    Xiao Taijin''s skill is taught by the monsoon pond.


    Since Chu Yan had seen all the memories of the monsoon pond, he naturally mastered the technique which is now very weak.


    At this time, in full view of the public to show this highly discerning method, and at the same time, the two Heaven state of mind panic look.


    All of a sudden, the entanglement is very imaginative.


    And this is what Chu Yan wants to achieve.


    When they kill each other, Chu Yan takes a slap in the air.


    Boom!


    The whole building collapsed, and the ground also collapsed deeply.


    After a series of roars, a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    At this time, without waiting for the reaction of the mortals and friars in the distance, colorful jewels came out of the big pit.


    Chu Yan took a picture in the air and grasped it. Suddenly, countless treasures, like a big river, were collected by him.


    After all this, Chu Yan quickly folded the void. In an instant, he was a hundred miles away from Baiyin City, where he had hidden his merits and fame.


    In Baiyin City, after a long time, some friars boldly approached the pit and wanted to see it carefully.


    After all, before the surge out of that piece of treasure, people dazzled, can not help.


    At this time, if you can pick up a leak, it will make people feel a great profit.


    But unfortunately, the pit is now empty.


    Not to mention that there are no treasures left, even the materials used to set up the array are collected.


    After cleaning up the treasure house of Baiyin City, Chu Yan goes to the next place.


    In fact, from the point of view of the monks of tianxinjing, these treasures of the monsoon pond are not too far apart.


    But of course, from the perspective of mortals or low level monks, the road is still far away.


    By folding the emptiness with the wave Folding Bracelet, Chu Yan moves fast.


    Handsome holds Chu Yan''s shoulder and chatters incessantly. He complains that Chu Yan is too rough in the silver city and doesn''t give him a chance to play.


    Say is the opportunity to play, in fact, Chu Yan see handsome expression know, this guy is greedy.


    He chuckled, didn''t speak, and went on.


    Handsome suddenly more angry, continue to chatter.


    By this time, Chu Yan had traveled about 6000 Li.


    A step from the folded void, Chu Yan in front of a lush mountain.


    All the mountains look the same. There is nothing unusual about them.


    But Chu Yan looked at the sun, and after reading a few pithy words, he headed for the side peak of one of the peaks.


    "Chu Yan, are you listening to me.


    You said, brother, you should let me eat a full meal.


    Up to now, I haven''t eaten anything for almost two hours... Eh? "


    Handsome is complaining to himself, without looking at the changes in the surrounding environment.


    But at this moment, it suddenly became alert.


    As soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw a bunch of white light coming towards me.


    Originally open mouth, take advantage of the situation.


    Click!


    A silver sword about the size of a palm is clamped by its teeth.


    On the little sword, there is the spirit trembling slowly.


    Obviously, the friar who controls the sword is trying to pull it out.


    At the moment when the sword came, Chu Yan''s divine sense had caught the attacker''s direction - just above the side peak to which he was going.


    But handsome didn''t notice that.


    He held the sword in his mouth. He was stunned, and then he was furious: "who is it! Dare you interrupt me? Tired of living? Huh? How dare you resist? "


    Young master Qilin''s eyes were wide open, and his upper and lower jaws made a sudden effort to snap the sword from the middle, and then he swallowed it. It was like chewing a crisp cake. In a moment, it was crushed.


    At the same time, you can also feel a groan coming from the spiritual consciousness attached to the sword, which was swallowed by handsome.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan could not help feeling sympathy for the owner of the sword.


    It''s the divine sense that''s hurt.


    Those who have been hurt by the divine sense of his highness Chu are aware of the pain.


    At this time, there was a groan of pain on the mountain.


    Obviously, the monk''s divine sense was damaged, and the pain made him unable to keep hidden.


    "Ha! Dare to challenge me! When I can''t find you! " Handsome followed Chu Yan for a long time. The tone of Chu Yan''s speech not only learned completely, but also added his own innovation.


    At this moment, he put his nose forward. After a while of sniffing, he suddenly got angry in his eyes. With a push of four little hooves, he rushed to a position above the side peak: "thief! Take your life


    In a flash, it turned into a giant white pig more than three feet long. It was thousands of times heavier than the same volume of steel. With a bang, it hit the peak.


    All of a sudden, the mountains are shaking.


    The peak splits straight across, then tilts, breaks, and slides down.


    In the surging dust and gravel, a figure stumbled out, covering his mouth while running. When he coughed, he could see blood seeping out of his fingers.


    Chu Yan can see clearly at this time, this figure is not tall, but it gives people a kind of fierce feeling of friar, eyebrows and eyes, there are only two big words: surprised! What a shock!


    Guess and you know why.


    At the beginning, this guy didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan, let alone handsome.


    So even if he was chewed up by handsome, he was full of fluke mentality and felt that he would not be found by the other party.


    And this fluke, when the handsome show the real figure, completely destroyed.


    Chu Yan even had reason to believe that if the friar was given another chance, he would never step into the range of this mountain, let alone attack Chu Yan here.


    But there is no if in the world.


    Once it happens, it happens.


    Handsome in the collapse of the mountain on a twist, eyes staring like a bell, shooting lightning alert, in an instant, locked the little monk who dared to cough to provoke himself.


    Its body is flying.


    It''s huge and strong, but at this moment, it shows completely unreasonable agility.


    In a flash, handsome chased after the faltering monk and bit his head off.


    That feeling behind is not right, just turn around, feel in front of a black, like an instant from day to night.


    Immediately, he knew nothing.


    "Keep the storage bag." See handsome one mouthful ate this Friar''s upper body, Chu speech release sugar at the same time, voice remind.


    "I know." Handsome eat smile, vaguely should a, thick as a stump hoof a dial, will be a small storage bag to Chu Yan, and then a head up, the other side''s waist and legs to swallow down.


    Chu Yan took over the storage bag, opened one eye, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.

 Chapter 1736

    In the storage bag, there is a jade plate.


    This jade brand looks familiar.


    If that''s right


    Chu Yan took it up to have a look.


    Sure enough, it''s the jade card of the sect disciple''s identity.


    The jade plate shows that the monk who was just eaten by handsome came from a disciple called cangyangmen.


    Chu Yan frowned at this time, but he was not worried about killing a sect disciple, causing any cause and effect or trouble.


    The other party attacked him and killed him. No one dared to say anything.


    At this time, he was just wondering how the treasure of the monsoon pond had something to do with zongmen?


    Handsome at this time has finished eating the friar, aftertaste, squinting, a face satisfied, a shake came over.


    Every step, Chu Yan can feel the ground shaking, shaking.


    However, he also had a heart. After noticing the change of Chu Yan''s look, he smacked his lips and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anyone else to deliver it? "


    Between speaking, saliva has trickled down the chin.


    Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head: "at that time, let''s see if my things are still there."


    With that, he called out Tangtang, and let the little tiger follow him, one man, one tiger, one pig, walking forward.


    The mountain peak was just smashed into two parts by handsome, but the treasure house Chu Yan wanted to go to was not affected.


    After four times of observation, Chu Yan found the hidden path.


    However, this path is slightly different from what Chu Yan saw in his memory of the monsoon pond.


    Generally speaking, the array that covers the path has been changed.


    It''s simpler.


    The array that originally covered it has been eliminated.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tighter.


    In this case, it looks like the treasure house of the monsoon pond, which was discovered by the cangyangmen and then excavated.


    When cangyang''s keeper dug out all the treasures in the treasure house, he pried away the materials of the array.


    However, such an explanation does not fully make sense.


    For example, since all the materials for the formation have been pried away, why are there still several formations left behind, and why do they still send people to guard them?


    This is very puzzling.


    There must be something strange about it.


    Chu Yan directly broke the array in front of his eyes.


    The array here could have resisted the impact of the friars of tianxinjing, but now it is the level of tianyuanjing.


    Chu Yan steps directly, and breaks the light film of the defensive array.


    At this moment, he showed a smile.


    Retract small white pig body shape, crouch on Chu Yan shoulder of handsome, at the moment also can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "There are people in the treasure house." Chu Yan said.


    At this moment, his divine consciousness spread out and clearly perceived that there were five monks in the treasure house.


    These five friars must be with the one who was just eaten by handsome. They are hiding in the treasure house, guarding the last defensive array, shivering.


    They must be praying at this time, hoping that Chu Yan would not find them.


    But unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    With one step, Chu Yan came to the treasure house.


    The treasure house looks like a big stone.


    But Chu Yan now reaches for a grasp.


    Click!


    The void disintegrates out of thin air, and the big stone head becomes a shining door.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to go in, the door suddenly opened, and five figures yelled and rushed out. They immediately rushed out in five different directions.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum, minimized the power of divine consciousness, and then bumped forward.


    Crackle!


    The five friars fell to the ground and rolled around with their heads in their arms, whining.


    Chu Yan raised his hand to sweep, these five people immediately like five gourds, were swept up in the air, hit the wall, and then fell down. For a moment, his face was pale, his mouth vomited blood, and his eyes were full of panic and horror.


    One of the monks, biting his teeth, said boldly, "we are the disciples of cangyangmen. Do you dare to name us?"


    Chu Yan raised a hand to wave, this Friar''s head immediately flew out.


    His royal highness Chu''s eyes leered at the four people who were shocked and wanted to die. He said faintly, "if you don''t respect the superior, you will die."


    The remaining four were shaking like chaff and looking like dirt.


    Palm a grasp, a suction, the four waist storage bag received the hands, open a look.


    As expected, they were all the disciples of the central gate of that warehouse.


    Looking at one of them, Chu Yan asked, "where is Liu Fuqing?"


    Liu Fuqing, like Lu Yan, who was killed by Chu Yan in Fengxing city before, is one of the 18 blood generals in Fenghuang Tang.


    The title of Liu Fuqing is Fu Liu Xuejiang.


    And his task is to guard the treasure house here.


    Chu Yan had already speculated about the changes in this treasure house.


    According to his conjecture, if you ask these four people who Fu Liu Xue will be, you will never know, but if you ask Liu Fu Qing, you will probably know some information.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, after Chu Yan asked, one of them flashed a light of vigilance in his eyes.


    But in a moment, the man was afraid again.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness shrouded the scene, and the change of this man''s expression naturally did not escape his eyes.


    Immediately Chu Yan''s finger flicked.


    Aura like a gun, Shua of, will this person''s belly hole.


    Suddenly, the hot intestines mixed with blood came out.


    "How dare you play tricks?" Chu Yan gave each other a cold glance.


    The friar still wanted to quibble, but when he saw Chu Yan''s handsome face, he was sweating and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Where is Liu Fuqing?" Chu Yan pointed to another monk.


    The monk was already frightened by Chu Yan''s momentum and methods. He stammered for a long time before saying three words: "elder Liu..."


    "Is Liu Fuqing the elder of cangyangmen?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved, "when did it happen?"


    "Three or three months ago..." a friar next to him answered.


    "Three months." Chu Yan slightly pondered, nodded and said: "he said that a treasure was found here. After informing cangyangmen of this information, he got the position of the sect elder. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" The monk who just answered nodded and looked excited.


    "Be specific." As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, he separated the four people from each other, so that they could not hear what others said and could not see the people around them.


    Before that, he stressed: "I''ll ask you a few questions respectively. If anyone lies, I''ll kill him immediately."


    After that, Chu Yan asked the disciple a few questions.


    After the other party answered, Chu Yan asked the other three.


    The monk who had been pierced by him before was one of Liu Fuqing''s subordinates. This time, he joined cangyangmen and became a sect disciple.


    After some interrogation, the whereabouts of Liu Fuqing and all kinds of things happened in this treasure house were immediately clearly placed in front of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1737

    The whole story is not as complicated as you think.


    Liu Fuqing, a well-known "loose mender", found a treasure house hidden by his ancestors when he was sorting out the remains of his family elders.


    However, due to the lack of strength, Liu Fuqing informed cangyangmen, a well-known local sect, of the information of this treasure house and offered to take it with cangyangmen.


    The treasure in the treasure house is divided into two or eight parts.


    Liu Fuqing two, cangyangmen eight.


    In addition, Liu Fuqing worshipped the central gate and was appointed as an elder.


    That''s the whole story.


    The legacy of the elder is Liu Fuqing''s definition of this treasure house.


    Know the context, Chu Yan Chumei thinking.


    I have to say that Liu Fuqing is very clever in this matter.


    The 18 blood generals of the monsoon pond are all around diyuanjing.


    Liu Fuqing is no exception. He is one of the most successful places in the land of Yuan Dynasty, and one line away from the two.


    If the monsoon pond does not die, he will be rewarded in the future. If he works hard, he will reach the two great achievements of diyuanjing in this life.


    Now that the monsoon pond is dead, not to mention the fact that diyuanjing is the second most important place, the gap between diyuanjing and diyuanjing is not likely to be crossed.


    And this treasure house has the forbidden system set by the monsoon pond. It''s just a guard. He can''t even enter it, let alone possess the treasure.


    So Liu Fuqing is just like watching Jinshan District begging for food. You can imagine his depressed mood.


    So he changed his mind and asked Cang Yangmen to open the treasure house of his ancestors.


    As a sect, Cang Yangmen has a monk of tianxinjing.


    Even if the monsoon pond is the master of the zongmen sect of the state of Xinjiang, it is also the strength of one person after all.


    No matter what, the inside information can''t be compared with a sect.


    So Liu Fuqing successfully opened the treasure house with the help of cangyangmen.


    In this way, he can not only get some of the treasures, but also worship into the cangyangmen.


    If you enter the sect and practice the Dharma, you will not only be blessed by the sect, but also be helped by the treasure house and the sect''s resources. It is not without hope that you will have a great impact on the two great achievements of the Diyuan realm, or even a little greedy and fight against the three great achievements of the Diyuan realm.


    As far as I''m concerned, it''s right for Liu Fuqing to do so. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Since then, the immortal road has been widened a lot.


    But for Chu Yan, that''s not so good.


    This treasure house is Chu.


    You Liu Fuqing eat inside and outside, United warehouse central door, dug my corner.


    What''s more, Chu Yan had already known from the trial that Liu Fuqing''s name was "San Xiu", but his reputation was not so good in this area.


    It''s the treasure house of his ancestors. None of the ten generations of his ancestors came from local people, nor from a well-known family, let alone heard that there were powerful monks in the family, so he left the treasure house of his ancestors to explore.


    What''s more, in terms of the degree of prohibition and the contents of the treasure house, it''s like a beggar who sneaks around on weekdays. One day, he suddenly gets rich and says that he was left by a grandfather. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    There are tens of thousands of people in cangyangmen, and no one can think of this.


    But under the lure of the treasures hidden in the treasure house, everyone pretended to be blind and ignored this obvious lie that can be pierced by a poke.


    After all, Cang Yangmen paid only for the position of an elder.


    Such a position doesn''t need any capital at all.


    In exchange, it is a treasure house that can make the monks of tianxinjing blush.


    Without exaggeration, I''m afraid that all the magic weapons hidden in this treasure house are worth the accumulation of the whole school of shangcang Yangmen for nearly a thousand years.


    After all, cangyangmen is just a small school. Although it has a day''s mood, there are only a few people left now.


    The whole clan, from the beginning of the establishment of the sect, gives people a feeling of dying.


    The income from this treasure gives them the confidence to cultivate at least a new heaven and mind in the next 50 years, so that the inheritance of the clan can continue!


    One tenth of the profit is enough to make people take risks. What''s more, it''s a business with no capital and huge profits!


    So in the eyes of Cang Yangmen, the treasure without owner is black.


    Even Liu Fuqing, who is in the dual state of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty, dares to be a black treasure house. He has several cangyangmen who are in the mood of heaven. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid.


    Several disciples of cangyangmen, together with Chu Yan''s conjecture.


    So the whole fact was put in front of us.


    "If you swallow mine, you should spit it out no matter how you say it, otherwise it''s too hard to say." His highness Chu took a breath and said in his heart.


    First of all, because of his character, the treasure house was named Chu, so the things in it could not be taken away.


    There is also a very important thing, that is, some natural resources and local treasures for forging the dead language are also in this treasure house.


    In a moment, Chu Yan made up his mind.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the cangyangmen disciple with the best attitude: "call your leader over."


    The disciple''s face suddenly became bitter, and he said in mourning: "guru, guru, I''m just a little disciple of cangyangmen. How can I move the leader, but the elder of the sect should arrive soon."


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes move, suddenly understand, it must be his strong break big array, triggered one of the prohibitions, so let Cang Yangmen aware.


    Chu Yan immediately spread out the divine knowledge and covered the whole world.


    A moment later, divine consciousness caught that in the distant sky, a spirit boat, carrying 20 or 30 people, was flying fast.


    On the deck of the spirit boat, headed by a monk with three levels of land and yuan.


    At the moment, the man looked up, elated, like a big cock showing off colorful feathers.


    Scanning the spirit boat, I found that the highest realm on the spirit boat was the big rooster in Diyuan realm. He didn''t even have a heaven state of mind.


    The royal highness of Chu in the treasure house immediately burst into laughter, and immediately his face sank: "look down on me?"


    In front of him, the four disciples of Cang Yangmen didn''t know what had happened.


    Hearing this, he knelt down and kowtowed.


    That abdomen is pierced by Chu Yan, at this time is not dare to take into account the pain of the wound, repeatedly beg for mercy, protect life is important.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and told Yingjun to look at the four and not eat them. Then he stepped onto Tangtang''s back. One person and one tiger turned into a white light and flew out of the treasure house.


    The feelings of the four in the treasure house suddenly became extremely complicated.


    All four of them were monks. Although one of them suffered a lot, the other three were in good condition.


    And the opponent in front of them is just a cute little white pig the size of an adult''s two fists.


    At the moment, the little white pig seemed to be not smart at all. He dribbled in his mouth and looked at the four people giggling.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then shook their heads.


    This pig demon, look strange, don''t provoke.


    In fact, what they don''t know at the moment is that the cute little white pig, who is not very smart in their eyes, is shouting like thunder: "hit me! Hurry up and hit me! I''m so delicate, you come to beat me and run away!


    If you don''t beat me and I don''t flee, how can I stop you and eat one or two of you carelessly? "

 Chapter 1738

    Handsome tries his best to make himself weak, hoping to make the four cangyangmen disciples summon up courage and run to a free and beautiful tomorrow.


    But unfortunately, the four disciples of cangyangmen are now like iron hearts. They not only kneel on the ground and don''t move, but also close their eyes and seal their ears so that they can''t see and hear. They are extremely disgusted with the handsome behavior that obviously has the purpose of seduction.


    Their firm appearance made the beast cubs eager to show their unique skills of predation at that time: bite the tip of their tongue, yell, I''m dead, and then fall to the ground.


    If not, the fishing purpose is too obvious, which may lead to Chu Yan''s heartless ridicule. Handsome swore that he would start his old business again.


    "Chu Yan, please come back quickly." Irritable handsome heart murmured, small hooves on the ground beating non-stop.


    At the same time, about 80 miles away from the treasure house, a man and a tiger suddenly appeared in the air, facing the spirit boat.


    The rooster on the spirit boat was surprised at first, and then angrily scolded: "Cang Yangmen, go away!"


    Between speaking, a knife toward Chu Yan cut over.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and exploded the knife with a finger. Then he took a step and flew to the spirit boat.


    Seeing that his technique was underestimated by the other side, Hua Gongji was surprised and angry, and immediately saw Chu Yan flying in the air.


    Flying in the air, that''s at least what master Tianxin can do.


    Flower rooster''s face, instantly become pale, and then become iron blue, open mouth, for a while, also can''t make any sound.


    It was not only him, but also a group of cangyangmen disciples standing behind him on the Lingzhou, who were stunned, gaping and frightened at the moment.


    "Disrespect the superior?" Chu Yanfei approaches Lingzhou with a sneer.


    "I''m wrong..." Rooster flower body trembled, back to God, quickly wailed.


    But just spit out two words, Chu Yan sword light in hand a flash, immediately cut him into two.


    Chu Yan raised his sword and cut it from top to bottom.


    The light of the sword is like electricity. As soon as it is torn, the spirit boat will be divided into two parts from the middle.


    The friars on the spirit boat screamed in horror and fell from the air like flies.


    Chu Yan five fingers a grasp, a song, aura sealed the group of people''s meridians, and then grasp them back to the open space in front of the treasure house, throw down.


    A group of people fell and howled.


    Especially the one who was cut in two by Chu Yan.


    The life force of the monk in the three levels of the earth, the yuan and the realm is more than a hundred times that of the ordinary people. This kind of injury will not cause death or even coma.


    So at this time, he is the most painful, new injuries and old injuries come together pain, let his gums are biting bleeding, crawling on the ground.


    Chu Yan asks Yingjun to drive out the four people in the treasure house.


    The four men helped each other and walked out of the treasure house tremblingly. As soon as they came out, they saw the man who was crawling on the ground, and all of a sudden they exclaimed: "yanchanglao!"


    "Is He Yan Shuangying?" Chu Yan asked immediately.


    When he interrogated the four cangyang disciples before, he heard the name and address of "elder Yan Shuangying Yan" from them more than once.


    Cangyangmen may be the reason why there is something wrong with the skills handed down by the founder of Chuang sect. For so many years, not only has ZiFuJing not been born, which is a strong man who can be promoted to heaven by one person, but also there are few monks with tianxinjing.


    Cangyangmen school has been established for thousands of years. The total number of tianxinjing in history is less than ten.


    Most of the existing ones were promoted hundreds of years ago, but now they are hopeless, waiting for their Qi and blood to dry up and return to nature.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of cangyangmen reach the triple perfection of tianxinjing, which is the end of the immortal road.


    But in the recent 100 years, there has been a genius in Cang Yangmen, that is, Yan Shuangying, Yan Changlao.


    Yan Changlao is only in his seventies, but he has reached the triple perfection of Tianxin. In the next few decades, he is expected to be promoted to Tianxin.


    Now he is the hope of the whole school!


    After obtaining the treasures in the treasure house, Cang Yangmen is confident that he will appear in a new heaven mood guru within 50 years, which is the Yan Shuangying.


    "No wonder this guy just swayed his head and tail in the spirit boat. It turned out to be the hope of the whole sect." After confirming the identity, Chu Yan sneered.


    When Chu Yan mentioned himself, Yan Shuangying raised his neck and raised his hands. He glared at Chu Yan and said, "you''re waiting for the Revenge of Cang Yangmen."


    Chu Yan raised a sword and chopped off the other side''s head.


    Yan Shuangying''s arms softened, and his body slammed on the ground, convulsing for two times.


    And the head that flies out, still solidify the last inconceivable expression, as if can''t believe Chu Yan really will kill oneself general.


    The scene was silent.


    The disciples of Youcang Yangmen were scared to wet their crotch.


    "See what you can do, and threaten me?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept all the people in front of him. "Call your leader over. If I don''t see his people or Liu Fuqing and the things that belong to me in this treasure house within an hour, I will come to get them myself.


    I won''t be talking to you like this.


    Which one of you can tell the patriarch to stand up and speak. "


    A moment later, someone in the crowd trembled and raised his hand to signal something to say.


    Chu Yan uttered a nasal sound. The man shivered to stand up first, but when he saw Chu Yan''s eyes, his knees softened and he knelt to the ground with a plop.


    After swallowing his saliva, he said in a very difficult voice: "Yanchang, he... Has sent a message..."


    "Well?" The Chu speech God knows to sweep on that corpse, feel that the light aura that remains, immediately understood to come over.


    Yan Shuangying''s reaction was not slow. When he found that he was in the mood of heaven, he crushed a piece of urgent communication Lingyu.


    But that Ling jade can only warn, and didn''t convey the message he wanted.


    "Can you pass my request back?" Chu Yan asked.


    Almost all of the monks present were in the state of Ning Mai. Except for Yan Shuangying, there were only two states of Di yuan.


    At this time feel Chu Yan''s authority, these people sweat like rain, face like white paper.


    Especially the disciple who answered Chu Yan just now, he fell flat on the ground and fainted.


    He felt that Chu Yan''s eyes had been fixed on him for a long time. One of the disciples of Di Yuan Jing couldn''t stand it any more. He shivered and said, "if we go back to the guru, we can''t contact the leader directly."


    "Then go back and tell him what I want." Chu Yan said.


    "Ah?" The monk of the land yuan realm was in a daze.


    "You don''t want to go back?" Chu Yan frowned.


    The friar suddenly jumped up with excitement, but he still couldn''t believe it: "is this OK? Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away? "


    "If you run away, how do you think cangyangmen will react?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The di Yuan Jing disciple pondered a little. In an instant, his whole body was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1739

    In an instant, the disciple thought about what he would end up with.


    All don''t need Chu speech to hand, the storehouse central door from top to bottom, can tear him alive.


    And if he dies, his family and those who have relations with him will surely suffer.


    After reading this, the disciple''s hair would stand up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you for 12 hours. After 12 hours, if your patriarch doesn''t come, I''ll kill the people here first, and then I''ll go to you." Chu Yan said.


    At this time, there is no need for him to speak more.


    At the scene, the eyes of the disciples of cangyangmen had already made the disciples of diyuanjing feel uneasy and dare not delay.


    After he was sent away, Chu Yan sat down with his knees crossed.


    Twelve hours is his last chance to Cang Yangmen.


    Also in Chu Yan waiting for this period of time, before he went to the silver city, came a mysterious monk.


    The friar, wrapped in a big cloak, walked in a hurry on the streets of silver city.


    Finally, he stopped at the place where lianyue cloth shop was.


    Today''s lianyue cloth line has disappeared from the ground.


    What''s left is a big pit and a mess all over the ground.


    These days, many brave monks are desperate to find out if they can take a chance and find some lost treasures.


    But it''s a pity that the original treasure house has been emptied and nothing has been left.


    However, even so, there are still many people around here, pointing at this big pit, listening to the city residents who saw the hand of master Tianxin on the same day and telling the specific process of what happened.


    The cloaked friar watched and listened, listening to the half true and half false descriptions of the people around him, and observing the pit carefully.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    After a while, he felt a heat on his wrist.


    Looking down, a piece of jade on his wrist turned pale red.


    Seeing this, he took another deep look at the big pit, then turned and left.


    However, the monk in the cloak did not leave Baiying city. Instead, after seven turns in the city, he turned to an alley.


    In one of them, he came to a deserted old house. He stopped, reached out and knocked on the door.


    A crack opened in the door.


    One eye, across the crack of the door, looked at the monk in the cloak.


    The monk in the cloak did not speak. Instead, he raised his arm and showed the jade on his wrist.


    The look in the eyes was obviously shocked for a while, and immediately the door opened.


    The cloaked friar immediately flashed in, and the gate closed again.


    Now, in the courtyard behind the gate, there are seven or eight monks.


    These friars are in the state of coagulation.


    Although they are monks, they all seem to be frightened at the moment. Everyone will feel pitiful when they see the face full of panic.


    At this time, seeing the monk in the cloak coming, they braced themselves up and stood up straight.


    The cloaked friar came up to the men and slowly lifted his cloak.


    Under the cloak was a young man with dark red hair.


    This young man''s skin is very white, even white to the point where you can almost see the veins.


    But when he lifted his cloak, there was a heat wave, which was pounding around.


    The monks in the courtyard felt as if they were standing on the edge of the stove almost in an instant.


    What''s more, the grass under the feet of the red haired young man turned yellow and withered as soon as he lifted his cloak, and then became scorched black, as if it had been scorched alive.


    The monks present saluted together: "see fire envoy."


    This red haired young man is Yuanye, one of the four envoys of water, fire and thunder in the monsoon pond.


    At this time, he waved his hand: "now there is no fire envoy, only Yuan Ye. What''s the matter this time? Who attacked the cloth shop?"


    The leader of these friars took a step forward and described the process.


    Before Yuan ye heard in the street, it was all the content after he passed on the wrong information. Compared with the real situation, it was too different.


    But even so, after hearing this, he frowned more tightly.


    "So, the two tianxinjing were killed by that man in an instant?" Yuan Ye asks in a low voice.


    "It''s true. We saw it with our own eyes." The monk of Ning Mai Jing said quickly.


    Yuan Ye ponders a little, and then asks, "what does that person look like and what kind of magic power he uses? You remember


    "I remember." The monk nodded repeatedly, "at that time, we were not far away from the cloth shop, so we could see clearly."


    Now the monk described Chu Yan''s face.


    Of course, the description is the appearance of Chu Yan wearing Wansheng ghost face.


    Yuan Ye''s expression changed at that time.


    He was short of breath. He suddenly took out a picture and showed it to the friar: "is that what you mean?"


    The monk didn''t expect that Yuan Ye''s reaction was so big. He was startled.


    But the other side''s tone was hasty and cautious, and he knew that it was very important, so he not only identified it carefully himself, but also called several people around him to identify it together.


    Soon after, as like as two peas, the same answer was given: "it''s not exactly the same, but at least three points are similar."


    "Three points." Yuan Ye''s expression eased a little, but his fist behind him was tighter than before.


    Because the portrait he took out was the portrait of the teacher he had confirmed to have fallen - the monsoon pond!


    "What about his powers? It''s impossible to kill two heavenly heart gurus without magic power, isn''t it? " Yuan Ye asks again.


    "I remember that because the man was loud." One of the friars said in a loud voice, "it''s a sword light."


    "Sword light?" Yuan Ye''s heart suddenly sinks.


    When it comes to sword light, it comes to his mind all of a sudden


    An answer is just around the corner.


    And this monk, at this time, said a few words constantly emerging in his heart: streamer breaking shadow sword.


    Yuan Ye is shocked, and his face is white and frightening.


    "Master Huoshi, are you all right?"


    "Fire emissary, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several nuns of Ning Mai Jing asked in a hurry.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yuan Ye''s mind turns sharply.


    He knows better than anyone what he has done.


    At this time, a monk named tianxinjing, who was similar to Shifu in three aspects and mastered Shifu''s skills, appeared. What he came directly to collect was Shifu''s treasure house. These things can already explain a lot of problems.


    The rest aside, one thing can be directly determined, that is, what you have done before and now, if you are known by this person, then the end will be more miserable than anyone else!


    As soon as I read this, a sharp light flashed through Yuan Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 1740

    Silver City treasure house has been looted, in other words, there is no need to exist here.


    These people in ningmaijing can not help themselves, but also expose what they have done before.


    Yuan Ye has made up his mind with a little movement.


    He seemed to ask casually, "has anyone else been paying attention to silver city these days?"


    "It''s the words of my Lord." It was still the monk who had been in the same situation before. He confidently said, "we have been doing things according to the orders of the fire envoy. We dare not make any mistakes. We can avoid all the contacts we can avoid."


    "What about the inevitable contact?" Yuan Ye''s heart sank, but he pretended to be calm and asked.


    "Unavoidable contact..." the monk of Ning Mai Jing gave a bitter smile, "only this time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ye nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    "What do you want from the fire emissary?" The disciple of Ning Mai Jing asked carefully.


    At this moment, I can''t say why, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "No, no more." Yuan Ye turns around and raises his hand with a smile


    In the quiet lane, there was a dull hum, followed by the sound of something slamming to the ground.


    But the process was very short, and after a while, it was quiet again.


    After a while, the door of the house opens and Yuan Ye walks out with a cool look.


    At the moment when he closed the door with his backhand, through the crack of the door, we could see several figures lying in the yard.


    Those figures, the head has disappeared, will no longer make any sound.


    Standing outside and looking at the gray sky, Yuan Ye feels that his mood is somewhat similar to the sky.


    "A guy who looks similar to the teacher and also masters Xiao Taijin''s skills... Who could it be..."


    Looking at the sky, Yuan Ye murmurs to himself.


    At this moment, even the slowly drifting clouds in the sky upset him.


    After thinking for a long time, a sharp color flashed across his face.


    "Anyway, they are dead.


    Those things, should be mine, no one wants to take away!


    This guy has to die! "


    With his teeth clenched, Yuanye tries to think.


    "This man went into the silver city and took the cloth shop.


    That means that he knows exactly the location and real function of the cloth shop.


    In that case, he must have other treasures in his hands.


    If I guess correctly, in the next few days, other treasures will be damaged one after another. "


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ye''s face shows a grim smile.


    "In that case, I''ll weave a big net and wait for you to come.


    And you have already exposed your appearance and accomplishments in silver city.


    The monk of heaven state of mind can cross the level to a certain extent.


    I can''t kill you.


    But someone can do it.


    You just wait for the fear of being targeted by the killers of ghost killing Pavilion! "


    Yuan Ye gives a sneer and walks away.


    Just after he left, a moment later, the house before him burst into a nameless fire.


    The fire was extremely fierce. Before the people came to fight the fire, the house was burned to ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when fire envoy Yuanye decides to go to guishage for help and solve Chu Yan''s problem, cangyangmen, thousands of miles away, is also worried about Chu Yan''s problem.


    A few hours ago, the injured disciple told the high-level of cangyangmen what happened in the treasure house.


    At this time, in the meeting hall, the leader and deputy leader of Cang Yangmen, and all the elders were there.


    Even the supreme elder, who had not shown his face for nearly 30 years, was invited to sit on the Lord''s seat and listen to the people''s deliberation.


    At present, this discussion has lasted for nearly two hours, but there is still no unified conclusion.


    At present, there are two groups of people in the assembly hall.


    One group is the main fighting group headed by master Yan Shuangying.


    The first time I heard that Yan Shuangying had been killed by the other party, the deputy leader of cangyangmen was furious. He immediately asked for a fight to smash the criminal who "killed cangyangmen for a hundred years".


    On the other hand, the Moderator Group, led by the leader, considers the overall situation and hopes to have a more detailed understanding of the current situation.


    As for Liu Fuqing, who is in the center of this incident, he is also sitting among the elders as an elder.


    At this time, he looks calm, but in fact, his heart is extremely flustered.


    And he can clearly feel that although he is sitting in the middle of the crowd, in fact, people around him are eager to stay as far away as possible.


    Seeing this, Liu Fuqing was ashamed and annoyed: "you bastards, when you took my treasure house, all your mouths laughed to the root of your ears. Now when you encounter problems, you want to get rid of me. Is this the face of the sect friars?"


    At this time, the headmaster cleared his throat and spoke again: "this is the current situation. The man has given us 12 hours, including the seven hours that have passed, and we still have three hours at most.


    In these three hours, we should make a unified decision and make a good plan.


    After all, we can''t wait to save the family members who are being detained by that man. "


    As the leader of cangyangmen, whenever he made a decision, he naturally had to consider the development of the whole clan.


    But Yan Shuangying''s master obviously didn''t think so.


    "Elder martial brother, what else can we think about?" The deputy leader suddenly stood up, "Shuangying is very important to our cangyang sect. You also know that in the next few decades, he will be one of the most promising disciples to ascend to heaven.


    But now he was killed by that man. If we don''t get revenge, how can we stand in the future!


    What''s more, the man said that the treasure house was his and asked us to hand in the contents!


    You''re kidding!


    If you kill us, we''ll give you another treasure. When was cangyangmen bullied like this? "


    The atmosphere in the assembly hall suddenly froze again.


    After a few breaths, the elder, who had never opened his mouth before, opened his squinting eyes and said faintly, "where is the treasure house you are talking about coming from?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the people at the scene fell on Liu Fuqing.


    Liu Fuqing''s body suddenly froze, showing a bitter smile.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    But this pot, never back!


    Liu Fuqing deeply understood that at this time, he must not be beaten with his head in his arms.


    In that case, Cang Yangmen would not hesitate to sell him.


    With a slight cough, Liu Fuqing stood up and saluted the elder who was sitting at the top. Then he opened his mouth and said something he had thought about for a long time.

 Chapter 1741

    It''s a matter of life or death, carrying the pot or throwing the pot.


    Liu Fuqing''s statement is concise and to the point.


    First of all, he stressed once again that this treasure house was left by his ancestors.


    Because of his limited talent, he is not willing to let this treasure house pearl dust, so he is willing to dedicate it to cangyangmen.


    What he asked for was the protection of cangyangmen. When he said this, he raised his voice and paid attention to the reaction of the people around him.


    Well, it''s very irritating. These villains, who are on the rise at the sight of profit and withdraw at the sight of danger, are all standing still. They don''t even have facial expressions.


    Liu Fuqing was more and more angry.


    So he quietly pointed out that the magic weapon that the headmaster was wearing at this time came from the treasure house; All the magic weapons of the deputy leaders come from the treasure house; The elder''s disciple, who recently killed a monster by using the treasure in the treasure house, was praised by the clan; Which elder is favored by the nun by presenting treasures, so that both of them are Taoist partners


    Every time Liu Fuqing said a word at the moment, one of the people he ordered was in a panic.


    After he finished, the atmosphere in the chamber became delicate.


    Liu Fuqing threw his sleeve and looked at the people''s confused look. He suddenly felt refreshed.


    Do you want to get rid of me when you get my advantage?


    Dream!


    In a word: eat mine, you don''t want to stay out!


    After Liu Fuqing sat down, no one spoke in the assembly hall for a long time.


    But this time, the atmosphere is not as stalemate as before.


    At the scene, these dignified monks, one by one, began to make eye contact.


    Finally, half an hour later, the leader could not sit still.


    It''s time to have a charter for this.


    "We have two hands to prepare." As soon as the leader opened his mouth, it was the final decision, "elder Liu''s contribution to our cangyangmen should be remembered by the whole clan. We cangyangmen will never do anything treacherous.


    Moreover, elder Liu is now the elder of our Cang Yangmen. We can''t just sit back and watch when others bully us!


    What''s more, that man has killed our cangyangmen disciples.


    This blood feud must be avenged! "


    Before the words came out, the Deputy headmaster, who was master Yan Shuangying, was the first to jump up and cheer.


    But the leader immediately said: "but there is something strange inside and outside.


    This person is a completely fearless appearance.


    As far as we know, it''s just a state of mind, and the breath seems to be unstable.


    But judging from his behavior, he clearly decided the appearance of our cangyangmen.


    Among them, there must be eccentricity.


    So my decision, on the one hand, is for me to come forward to negotiate with the other party and explore the origin and details of the other party.


    At the same time, you, younger martial brother, deputy headmaster -- "


    He pointed to Yan Shuangying''s master, and then continued: "you take a few people, hide in the dark, wait for my command."


    The deputy leader hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and nodded: "good!"


    After the command, the leader turned and saluted the elder who seemed to be old, and said, "at that time, I''ll ask the elder to hold down the battle for the clan, in case it''s a trap set by a monster."


    The elder said softly, and he agreed.


    Liu Fuqing sat in the crowd, sneering in his heart: "monster trap? If it''s really a trap, don''t you hurry to ask for help from the surrounding clan.


    I quarrel here for half a day. What do you think?


    In the final analysis, I''m still worried about being known by other sects that I''ve got benefits, and I''ll be sent out at that time.


    Miser


    Liu Fuqing cursed a dirty word in the world.


    At this moment, he looked up at the leader.


    As a result, the headmaster also "inadvertently" glanced at him.


    With his keen intuition, Liu Fuqing''s heart clapped.


    Sure enough, the next leader just remembered and said, "by the way, there''s one more thing.


    We should also be careful that this is elder Liu''s enemy.


    Elder Liu has made an indelible contribution to our cangyangmen, so this time, we must not let him fall into a trap.


    That''s it, younger martial sister Lin. thank you for protecting Liu Changlao from now on.


    Remember, never leave


    A middle-aged woman sitting not far from the headmaster looked at Liu Fuqing and nodded.


    Liu Fuqing wanted to jump up and curse people at that time.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Lin Shimei, the leader, is also the elder of Cang Yangmen.


    But the elder is totally different from him.


    Elder Lin is one of the real masters of Tianxin in cangyangmen!


    There are only five people in Cang Yangmen''s mind now, including the elder who is almost exhausted.


    The other four were the headmaster, the Deputy headmaster who was master Yan Shuangying, the elder of the punishment hall, and one of them, the only female, the elder Lin.


    Although elder Lin is only in the state of mind, it''s easier to deal with Liu Fuqing''s state of mind than eating and drinking.


    But the leader said this words beautifully, what protection makes the indelible contribution Liu Changlao for the clan.


    Pooh!


    "Are you worried about my safety? You''re worried about me running away! It''s shameless At the moment, Liu Fuqing said hello to the leader from generation to generation, regardless of gender, in the most rude and understandable words of ordinary people.


    But at the moment, he stood up and saluted the headmaster gratefully: "thank you, headmaster. Thank you very much. Fuqing is very grateful


    The leader waved his hand and looked good to me and everyone.


    Finally, he said, "if this person is only a strong man in the field, he should try his best to be alive.


    From his words, it can be inferred that he seems to know some other treasures.


    We also have to, um, find out if there are other guides behind him.


    In this way, there won''t be too many people going.


    I, the Deputy headmaster, the supreme elder, the elder Lin, the elder Liu, and a few more.


    The elder of the punishment hall stayed in the sect to preside over the overall situation.


    The other party is in the state of mind. Maybe they have some backhand. At that time, everyone should be careful. "


    After making a decision, the leader and his party made a little preparation, and then took two spirit boats, one in the light and the other in the dark, to the direction of the treasure house


    After Chu Yan gave 12 hours, he meditated in situ.


    Although he seems to be motionless, but in fact, his divine sense spread around for hundreds of miles, without any relaxation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the strength of Chu Yan, the scope of divine consciousness is much larger than that of the same level.


    He had made it clear when he interrogated the disciples of cangyangmen.


    At present, Cang Yangmen is a monk with the highest realm, which is also the leader of tianxinjing.


    Therefore, in this case, as long as the other party does not find any higher level helper, he will not worry that the other party can avoid his divine consciousness.


    And Chu Yan also believed that Cang Yangmen would never ask for help from a higher level monk.


    If they do that, do they want the treasure in the treasure house?


    When the time comes, the treasure will send out a big wave. It''s not worth the debt.


    What''s more, what he shows is just a heavy state of mind.


    After meditating for about eleven hours, Chu Yan''s divine sense caught a spirit boat flying towards him.


    Soon after, another spirit boat came to this side.

 Chapter 1742

    Before Chu Yan, divine sense had explored the surrounding area.


    The location of the selection treasure house of the monsoon pond is very particular.


    Or in the downtown, you''re hidden.


    Or in the barren land where monks and monsters rarely come.


    Like where he is at this time.


    I''m afraid there are not many people coming to such places for many years.


    Today, two spirit boats came from the front and back, which aroused Chu Yan''s attention.


    And one of the spirit boats, also deliberately erase the mark above, hide the origin, and fly at low altitude, it is more worthy of Chu Yan''s attention.


    After monitoring for a while, Chu Yan found that the spirit boat that first entered his own divine consciousness, that is, the one that had erased the mark on it, suddenly went around in a big circle towards the back of the treasure house.


    There were only three people on the spirit boat, one heaven state of mind and two earth state of mind.


    The latter spirit boat, which entered his own divine consciousness, now came straight towards the treasure house.


    There are more than ten monks on this spirit boat.


    There are two mood days, one for a man and one for a woman.


    One of them, a male monk, was the only heaven state of mind that Chu Yan had explored at this time.


    "It seems that this is the leader of cangyangmen." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan could be sure that the monks on the two spirit boats were from Cang Yangmen.


    And the purpose of the other party''s doing so, he has already guessed eight or nine.


    After all, this kind of means, in front of Chu Yan, can only be regarded as an unsophisticated path.


    "I came from the front to explore my background and feel my depth by the way.


    And the hidden one, according to the situation, makes different responses.


    This Cang Yangmen is really black hearted.


    He took my treasure and wanted to kill again. "


    Chu Yan was humming coldly in his heart, and suddenly his mind moved.


    At this time, he suddenly found out that another force had entered the scope of his own divine exploration.


    Although the other side has only one person, the realm seems to be slightly higher than the leader of Cang Yangmen.


    Chu Yan immediately focused on that aspect.


    Soon he found that there was only one person in this force.


    It seems to be an old friar who is about to run out of blood.


    At this time, the man is using a magic weapon to fly from another direction.


    Such an old monk can''t appear here for no reason.


    "The hidden power of cangyangmen? Is it similar to the supreme elder who doesn''t care about the world? " Chu Yan speculated in his heart.


    At this time, the route of two spirit boats and a magic weapon had been clearly outlined in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "It seems so.


    The first spirit boat, lurking behind the treasure house.


    The second spirit boat comes to the treasure house.


    The flying magic weapon, stop to the side of the treasure house.


    It seems that Cang Yangmen is really cautious. In addition to the front and back attack, he also hides a hand in the side. "


    Moreover, the strength of cangyangmen''s three forces has been clearly explored by Chu Yan''s divine consciousness.


    "The spirit boat lurking in the rear of the treasure house, the strongest one is the perfect state of mind in heaven.


    Among those who come to the treasure house, the strongest one is the leader of cangyangmen, who has two great achievements in tianxinjing. Another one is a nun, who is estimated to be the deputy leader or elder, who has one great achievement in tianxinjing.


    The old man on the side, although he is in a state of heaven and mind, his blood is almost exhausted. How much strength he can exert is still a matter of two opinions. "


    The purpose and action of the other side, as well as the distribution of power, Chu Yan is now clear.


    Suddenly, there was a cold hum in the lower nasal cavity of Chu hall. The disciples of cangyang gate kneeling in front of him were so scared that they trembled like quails, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    The divinity of Chu Yan continued to monitor the two boats and one treasure in Cang Yangmen.


    Soon after, he found that the first spirit boat and the flying magic weapon had stopped about 50 miles away from the treasure house.


    "Fifty Li, this is the limit distance that can be detected by a monk''s normal divine consciousness."


    After the spirit boat and flying magic weapon were hidden, the second spirit boat carrying the leader came towards Chu Yan at full speed.


    Finally, before the twelve hours given by Chu Yan, it appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Twenty miles away from Chu Yan, the spirit boat stopped and a group of more than ten people came down from it.


    The leader took the lead in looking at Chu Yan. After confirming Chu Yan''s state of "the heart of heaven is heavy and the breath is not stable", he cast a look at elder Lin.


    Lin Chang''s tense mood before he was old also slowed down a little after he saw Chu Yan''s state.


    They were all watching Chu Yan quietly, but Chu Yan didn''t look at them at all.


    Because before they met Chu Yan, the divine consciousness of his highness Chu had locked them for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes directly found Liu Fuqing who was close to elder Lin.


    Liu Fuqing is one of the blood generals of the monsoon pond, so Chu Yan naturally knows his appearance.


    At the moment, he stood up when the spirit boat landed, so that Liu Fuqing could see himself for the first time.


    Liu Fuqing saw Chu Yan''s face which was similar to that of the monsoon pond, and he really showed a flustered look.


    At this time, the leader of Cang Yangmen opened his mouth to Chu Yan.


    "Sir, I am the leader of cangyangmen.


    You broke into the forbidden area of our clan and hurt our disciples. Did you deceive no one in cangyang clan?


    If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    As soon as he opens his mouth, he will buckle the pot on the other side''s head and stand on the high ground of Dayi.


    After all, after knowing each other''s realm, the head of Cang Yangmen was much harder now.


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Yan sneered, "wait for me to deal with the small things first."


    As the voice dropped, he took a big step.


    "Ten thousand li idle court!"


    "Want to run?" The leader roared and raised his finger. Suddenly, a sharp sword light came down from the sky and stabbed at the position where Chu Yan was.


    The sword went into the ground and poked a deep hole in the ground. Except for the disciples of cangyangmen who had knelt down, they didn''t even touch Chu Yan''s shadow.


    "What a quick body The headmaster is startled, the vision is looking at the direction that Chu speech faces, suddenly the heart claps Deng for a while.


    That''s the direction of the deputy leader!


    Has the other party found the hidden deputy leader?


    The headmaster was about to remind the Deputy headmaster with a herald, but 50 li away, for Chu Yan, he could arrive in a moment without using the folded wave empty bracelet.


    His body flashed quickly and pulled out a long shadow. Chu Yan was like a meteorite rushing across. In an instant, he swept over the deputy leader.


    Facing the face of the Deputy headmaster in consternation, Chu Yan condenses his spirit and bumps into each other.


    Plop!


    The deputy leader let out a shrill wail, knelt down on the ground and rolled back and forth with his head in his arms.


    Two Di Yuan Jing disciples beside him snorted, and their heads exploded like brilliant fireworks.


    And the two maps they hold in their hands don''t even have a chance to open them.

 Chapter 1743

    Chu Yan stretched out his hand for a breath, and caught the two pictures.


    Both of them are killing array.


    With a cold hum, his royal highness Chu put the array map into the storage ring, raised his hand to carry the deputy leader''s collar and picked him up.


    The deputy leader seemed to struggle. Chu Yan waved his arm, and the dead language immediately dyed blood. He cut off each other''s two arms, and then performed his leisure again. After a few breaths, he returned to the original place.


    The whole process took place in a moment after the leader failed.


    The time is so short that the leader doesn''t even have the chance to rush for help.


    Back to the original place, Chu Yan threw the man''s stick like deputy leader to the ground, sealed each other''s Dantian Qi sea with aura, and glanced at the leader: "you steal my treasure, do you want to tell me?"


    Seeing this scene, the blood of the leader and all the disciples of cangyangmen was cold.


    In addition to the supreme elder, the combat power of the deputy leader is second only to the leader.


    But now, the deputy leader didn''t even have the chance to fight back. In a flash, he was badly hurt by the other side, and then he was left here like a dead dog.


    The chest heaves violently several times, the headmaster suppresses anger and fear, looks at Chu Yan: "who are you in the end?"


    His highness Chu frowned: "I asked you about stealing my treasure. Who do you care about me?"


    "I Cang Yangmen and you have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to do this?" The headmaster continued to roar.


    Chu Yan frowned more tightly.


    But this time, his highness Chu was too lazy to talk to him.


    He raised his hand and chopped the Deputy headmaster into two pieces. Then he pointed to the headmaster and said, "within two hours, give back all the treasures that have stolen me, and then let the old man who ambushed me cut off his meridians. I will not pursue today''s affairs."


    "You even know the elder!" The leader was surprised.


    The other side immediately took the hand, accurately found the position of the deputy leader, and now said where the supreme elder was, which made the leader have to doubt whether there were spies on his side.


    Seeing the headmaster''s bad look at him, Liu Fuqing was so scared that his hair stood up: "I don''t know anything!"


    "Give me Liu Fuqing." Chu said coldly.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Fuqing is about to cry.


    "Liu Fuqing, you are such a picky creature!" Almost at the same time, the headmaster was furious. With a loud drink, the green light of the palm condensed and turned into a huge palm. He patted Liu Fuqing hard.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the essence of his eyes burst out.


    He has something else to ask Liu Fuqing. At this time, naturally, he can''t let the other party die like this.


    But just when Chu Yan wanted to stop it, suddenly a sound of breaking the air came from the distance.


    And around his feet, white smoke came out of the ground.


    A rickety figure looms in the white smoke.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the earth under his feet, which gave birth to a terrible suction. He sucked his feet and legs, making him unable to move.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    "You go, I''ll cut off the rear!" The rickety figure now appeared in front of the crowd. The elder of Cang Yangmen waved a paintbrush in the air. A large blue light appeared and then disappeared into the void.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt the void around him and became more viscous and firm.


    "Thank you, elder!" The headmaster suddenly changed his face at the moment, and the palm that fell to Liu Fuqing also disappeared in the air.


    Obviously, he deliberately used Liu Fuqing as a bait to attract Chu Yan''s attention, so as to make the supreme elder succeed.


    But Liu Fuqing was frightened at the moment. His face was white and blue, his whole body was soaked with sweat, his legs were soft, and he could hardly stand.


    But no one can take care of him at this time.


    The leader quickly took out a piece of blue jade and squeezed it.


    Jade broken into powder, no wind automatic, in the crowd around, draw a circle.


    In a flash, around this circle, the waves and clouds rolled, and the wind was strong.


    The ground in the circle fluctuates up and down, as if there is a force to spray out.


    "Group transfer array!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he instantly recognized the effect of this array.


    He doesn''t care where cangyangmen people go, but Liu Fuqing must stay at the moment.


    If Liu Fuqing was taken away by Cang Yangmen at the moment, it would be almost impossible for him to ask for the information he wanted from the other side.


    "You can''t get out of here with me.


    Today, even if I have exhausted all my Shouyuan, I''ll keep you here. I can''t move! " The elder cried aloud, and every word was loud.


    At this moment, his face was full of holy brilliance, and his rickety figure seemed to be very tall.


    The brush in hand is obviously a treasure of spirit level.


    At the moment, the tip of the pen is shining with silver light. With the splashing of ink, a large amount of light goes deep into the void, as if the shackles are stacked on Chu Yan, making him unable to move and breathe.


    "Oh." Looking at the elder''s sweating appearance, Chu Yan answered and took a step forward.


    Click!


    In the void, suddenly came the sound of something broken.


    Elder Taishang waved his hand and suddenly paused. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Then he saw Chu Yan raise his foot and stamp it down.


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    At the foot of the ground, together with the void, all like glass general broken.


    The elder''s body was shaking wildly, his face was flushed, and his arm holding the pen was shaking.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and strode forward.


    A layer of shackles, can not trap him, all broken.


    The elder''s body trembled violently for a few times. He suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a large stream of blood arrows. His body flew out like a broken kite.


    The brush in his hand flew out and fell to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan swept the sword, brush like an arrow, Shua once pierced the throat of the supreme elder.


    With another sweep of the sword, all the white smoke around was cut off.


    Chu Yan looks up at the leader and others in the array.


    At this time, the distance of the array starts, only the last line is short.


    "Stay!" Chuyan a burst of drink, dead language swept.


    "If you want him, give it to you!" The headmaster was shocked and angry. He roared and raised his hand suddenly. His palm pierced Liu Fuqing''s chest.


    Liu Fuqing had not been shaken at first. He was still glad that he could leave with him.


    But the next moment, caught off guard, the headmaster punched his chest through, and then threw it out like a dead dog.


    "I just died?" It''s hard for him to accept the reality.


    But at this time, he felt that his body was extremely heavy, and he could not make the reaction he should have. He could only watch the leader throw himself out, and the people in the array suddenly shook in front of his eyes, and then disappeared in a loud noise.


    Shua!


    The sword cut out of the dead language is cut into the circle at the moment when everyone disappears.


    Chu Yan immediately seized Liu Fuqing, who had only one line of life left, and looked at the dark pit in front of him. His eyes were twinkling with a sharp sense of killing.

 Chapter 1744

    The big pit in front of us was left by Cang Yangmen and others after they used the teleportation array.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, and his fingertips shot out the aura of Taoism. He felt it in the air for a while, and his eyes were fixed: "water and wood are hiding in the earth."


    This array can be spread as far as ten thousand li. It''s obvious that the leader of cangyangmen has made all kinds of preparations this time.


    In addition to sending people to ambush, the way back is already ready.


    At the critical moment, he sold the Deputy headmaster and the supreme elder, and ran decisively.


    And run also just, at the time of escape, also killed Liu Fuqing, obviously is pure for disgusting Chu speech.


    "You can run. Can you run at cangyangmen?" Chu Yan sneered.


    What''s more, he didn''t worry that the leader''s group could run away.


    Around him, but there are handsome and sugar in.


    With the taste, you can also find these guys!


    At this time, it''s Liu Fuqing in his hand. We should pay attention to him first.


    Chu Yan brings Liu Fuqing to the front.


    Liu Fuqing broke a big hole in his chest, and his flesh and blood were scattered all over the floor.


    Although the body is more concise and powerful than ordinary people, this kind of heart and heart injury is fatal.


    Moreover, the leader''s ruthlessness not only pierced Liu Fuqing''s chest, but also directly shattered his muscles.


    At the moment, Liu Fuqing, not to mention, is on the verge of dying. Even if he uses a panacea or a treasure to carry on his life, he will be a useless person, weaker than ordinary people.


    No matter what the headmaster''s purpose was at that time, Liu Fuqing had no value for ordinary people.


    Even if he wanted to ask questions, Liu Fuqing could not answer any questions.


    With soul searching?


    I''m afraid Liu Fuqing died in the moment of soul searching, and he couldn''t get any useful information.


    It can be said that the moment the headmaster took the hand, he had already cut off all the possibilities of Chu Yan''s using Liu Fuqing.


    For the ordinary friars, they are really helpless in the face of Liu Fuqing.


    But for Chu Yan, this is not the case.


    "Yincao soul bell!"


    Chu words easily hook out the spirit of Liu Fuqing, trapped in this magic weapon.


    We''ll talk about the trial later.


    This Cang Yangmen''s style must not let them go.


    Chu Yan turned around and looked at the group of Cang Yangmen disciples shivering behind him.


    The group of disciples are all in mourning at the moment.


    At the moment when the leader led others to escape, they knew that they had been abandoned.


    All along, the sense of belonging to the clan and the belief in the clan collapsed in that instant.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and saw that they were dejected one by one. At last, he didn''t choose to kill them. With handsome and sugar, he grabbed the seriously injured elder Taishang and turned the folded wave empty bracelet. In an instant, he came outside the Mountain Gate of cangyang gate.


    When the supreme elder was just broken by Chu Yan, he suffered a heavy blow. In addition, he was already exhausted. Now he is no different from an old man who is about to die.


    But even so, his vision is still there.


    In front of me, the light and shadow are mottled, and my body seems to be walking in an empty place. When I turn around, I see the familiar green mountains and waters.


    Suddenly, the elder knew what had just happened.


    If he had the strength to shout at the moment, he would shout out and remind the guard disciples in front of the Mountain Gate: "this guy has a magic weapon of space! More unfathomable than we thought


    But unfortunately, at this time, he was like a duck. He was pinched by Chu Yan and held in his hand. He couldn''t even open his mouth, let alone shout.


    The surprise, fear, panic and anger in the eyes of the elder fell into Chu Yan''s eyes, but Chu Yan didn''t care.


    When he interrogated the group of disciples before, he asked the location of cangyangmen, so he knew that the mountain in front of him was where the Mountain Gate of cangyangmen was.


    As Chu Yan expected, the Mountain Gate of cangyangmen was built on a towering mountain.


    There is a passage up the mountain below. The stone steps are winding upward. The clouds and fog cover the high place. Baoguang huff and puff, and Xianguang wind around.


    But at this time, the whole mountain was covered by a smooth looking film of light.


    In the light film of the mountain gate, there are five or six guard disciples. Seeing the appearance of Chu Yan, they immediately hold weapons and feel like facing the enemy.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and sneered: "it''s coming back very fast. The defensive array has already been opened."


    When the voice falls and the dead language is raised, it is a sword cut down


    At this time, in the meeting hall of Cang Yangmen, the leader was in a state of rage and confusion.


    For the sake of safety, he set up the return of Shuimu Dundi formation in the open space outside the assembly hall.


    When he came back a moment ago, he was surprised to find that Chu Yan''s sword at the moment of starting the array still had a bad effect.


    Among the more than ten people who came back, four corpses were the best evidence.


    The four dead were all the elders of the yuan realm of cangyang gate.


    Among them, there are even two people who, according to the whole clan, have great hope to impact the mood of heaven in the future.


    But now, the two men are separated, hot brain and blood spilled on the ground.


    When I entered the meeting hall, the leader was so angry that he smashed the seat at hand.


    "Too much deception! This guy is deceiving people too much! Liu Fuqing, it''s too cheap for him to die! " The headmaster roared.


    The others were silent and did not dare to speak.


    Although everyone knows that it has nothing to do with Liu Fuqing.


    Cang Yangmen opened the treasure house at that time, and naturally he had to bear the cause and effect brought by the treasure house.


    But at this time, everyone will avoid this fact, and shift all the responsibility to Liu Fuqing, thinking that he is worthy of his death.


    "Headmaster, what should we do now?" Elder Lin, who was in the mood of heaven, asked, "the deputy leader has fallen. I''m afraid elder Taishang..."


    After a pause, she continued: "at this time in the sect, only you and I are left in tianxinjing guru. Do we need to ask other sect for help?


    At present, the defense array has been opened.


    But as you know, the defense array that envelops the whole clan consumes a lot of money every moment, especially now it''s turning its defense power to the highest level... "


    Long Lin wants to talk but stops.


    She knew what to say and what not to say.


    That''s what I mean. It''s up to the leader to decide.


    The headmaster''s facial features are distorted at the moment because of his anger.


    Now he wants to vent his anger, but the leader also knows that what Mr. Lin said at this time is indeed an urgent matter, and there is no room for any delay.


    That murderer is not as simple as it seems!


    But if we ask for help from other sects, we can''t hide the secret of the treasure house.


    There was a twinkle of anger and reluctance in his brain.


    A moment later, the leader made up his mind.

 Chapter 1745

    Looking around, Baba was looking at his elders. The headmaster gave a grim smile: "please help! Of course I need help! But remember, don''t mention anything about treasure.


    Liu Changlao, who brought the treasure house, had been killed by the big demon.


    And now, the shape of the big demon to attack our central door


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the room immediately felt awe inspiring.


    Liu Fuqing''s death naturally means that there is no proof of death.


    And the big demon obviously refers to the monk who claimed that the treasure house was his.


    Judging from the current situation of the whole mainland, monks and monsters are still immortal.


    At this time, the monk was stigmatized as a big demon, and it was impossible for him to sit back and ignore several sects around him.


    When it''s time to kill him, the leader can tell the truth with another word.


    Naturally, the treasure house will not be disclosed.


    What a vicious scheme!


    At this time, the leader was very proud. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "now send out a message for help. Just follow what I just said --"


    Voice did not fall, suddenly, outside came a bang.


    The sound, like thunder, exploded in the air, shaking the Council hall.


    All the people in the hall were trembling and their blood was retrograde. They couldn''t say what they felt.


    In a moment, the whole central door of the warehouse was noisy.


    As soon as the headmaster''s face changed, he rushed out and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he got out of the door of the conference hall, he saw a large array of light film covering the whole central door of the warehouse. At this time, it trembled like water waves, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "What''s going on?" The leader was shocked, and a bad premonition came to his mind at this time.


    But he thought it was impossible.


    You know, I used the teleportation array to return to the sect in a flash.


    If you take the spirit boat, it''s the fastest speed, and it takes more than an hour.


    Now how is it possible that his front foot just came back and the other side''s back foot came after him?


    And so unscrupulous?


    When the leader was shocked and angry, a group of elders headed by Mr. Lin had come out of the meeting hall and stood behind the leader.


    Everyone has seen the change of the light film of the defensive array.


    The trembling of the light film, straight into the hearts of people, let their heartstrings, also vibrate up.


    "Elder master!" At this time, a clear roar came from a distance.


    A figure, stepping on a cloud of white clouds, was as swift as the wind. In a moment, he came from the hillside to the meeting hall at the top of the mountain.


    "Punishment hall elder!" When they saw the middle-aged man, they all looked very good.


    The visitor looked more than 40 years old. He had a serious face. He was not only full of dignity, but also surrounded by terrible blood.


    This kind of blood makes people fear when they see him.


    "Younger martial brother Li, what happened here?" The leader shakes his sleeve and looks calm.


    "Outside the mountain gate, there is an unidentified master Tianxin attacking the defensive array." The elder of the punishment hall responded.


    He glanced at the crowd behind the headmaster and found that there were several familiar faces missing. Suddenly, his eyes flashed.


    However, at this time, he did not speak any more, but waited for the leader''s response.


    When the headmaster heard what he said, he could not help shivering, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "don''t you know Master Tianxin? Go and see what''s going on. "


    At this point, he paused, as if to comfort himself, and added: "with this defensive array, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary heaven to attack."


    But as soon as his voice fell, another terrible roar came from the direction of the mountain gate.


    The sound was like a rolling wave, pushing up all the way.


    The noise of tens of thousands of disciples in the mountain was suppressed for a moment.


    And the light film of the defense array is shaking more violently than ever before, which makes the heartstrings of the leaders on the scene tense.


    This time, the trembling range of the defense large array light film was much larger than that of the previous one. It was like boiling water rolling, and the light was suddenly dim, as if it was going to break at the next moment.


    But in the end, the film survived.


    All the people on the scene, involuntarily relieved, looked at each other, and saw the relief from each other''s eyes.


    But as long as people with a clear eye know, just then, they have reached the limit that the defensive array can support.


    This time, if the opponent still has strength, can he make a stronger blow than this?


    "Deceiving too much, deceiving too much!" The headmaster''s hands and feet were cold, his face was livid, his mouth was full of curses, and his fear and anger in his eyes could not be concealed at this time.


    At this time, an elder came up to the headmaster and said in a low voice, "headmaster, I''ll see if you want to take the treasure house..."


    The leader will understand the meaning of the other party.


    The other side''s request is to return all the treasures in the treasure house.


    But the thought that if we do this now, the loss of cangyangmen is not just a treasure house.


    They are now dead, a deputy leader, a supreme elder, and several elders, including Cang Yangmen''s hope for the future.


    If we take out the treasure now, will it be a loss of both human and financial resources?


    "Help, help now!" The headmaster''s heart is a horizontal, shout a way.


    He did not believe that the other side could resist the encirclement and suppression of many sects.


    The leader clenched his teeth, and his eyes cracked. He refused the elder''s proposal: "absolutely can''t hand it over. Now it''s not the problem of the treasure house. It''s our Cang Yangmen who want to fight with this big demon and never die!"


    Bang!


    It''s like a sudden explosion of a steel mountain peak, deafening, the sound of soul shattering, in the moment when the leader''s voice falls.


    Boom, the leader in this instant, feel the brain has become a blank, in front of you, become a trance.


    The elders in the room were shaking and staggering.


    Among them, the one with a lower realm snorted and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the light film of the defensive array on the top of the people''s heads, under the gaze of the people, broke apart and burst into the sky.


    Everyone seems to have lost the ability to think at this time.


    Time seems to have come to a standstill.


    A moment later, a cry of terror came from the direction of the mountain gate, and then swept the whole Cang Yang gate like a raging tide.


    The leader''s body trembled, shivered, and turned pale: "kill, kill up?"


    "How could that be?" Long Lin''s eyes were as wide as a bell.


    The elders who followed the headmaster to the treasure house were so scared that their legs softened at this moment.


    Only elder li of the punishment hall took a step at this moment, and his whole body burst out into the sky: "how dare the big demons of Huaxing run wild in the clan, I will go to kill him now!"


    After that, he didn''t give the headmaster and others the chance to stop him. He stepped on a group of bloody clouds and rushed towards the mountain gate.

 Chapter 1746

    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t stay at the bottom of the broken Mountain Gate.


    His divine sense captured the position of the leader and others at the moment when the defensive array broke.


    At the top of the mountain!


    So at the moment, he jumped up, turned into a streamer and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Just then, he saw a cloud of blood light coming down from the top of the mountain.


    In the blood light, there was a figure with chains all over his body. As soon as he saw him, he shot boldly.


    "Die! The soul lock of the world


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Blood stained iron chains crisscross the road of Chu Yan.


    Although there are gaps between the chains, the gaps make people feel that their throats are stuck by a pair of five elements hands and they can''t breathe.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he cut the sword.


    In a flash, all the chains in the sky are cut to pieces, and then they are exploded like firecrackers.


    Crackle!


    The dense sound directly annoys people and makes them feel confused. For a moment, it makes the sky chaotic, and the space seems to have numerous depressions.


    As soon as elder Li''s face changed, the blood light contained in the chain of his whole body became dark.


    He clenched his teeth, folded his hands and tore them in the air: "reward good and punish evil!"


    Two arms, one suddenly white light, one surging black fog, in an instant, the void will tear open a cross crack.


    Then put your arms in and grab out.


    In a flash, two high enough tokens were caught by him.


    These two tokens, like his arm, are black and white.


    Black above, with the color of blood in general, wrote a big penalty word.


    On the white one, there is a big appreciation word written in golden color.


    The word "punishment" is extremely severe, cruel, bloody and cruel. It seems that many violent people who have been suppressed are roaring and howling. When they appear, they are frightening and frightening.


    The words of appreciation are holy, noble, noble and graceful. It''s like the emperor dominating the world, the sages enlightening the world, which makes people want to kneel down and kowtow.


    "Reward good and punish evil!" On the top of the mountain, elder Lin, who saw this scene, let out a exclamation.


    The other elders also opened their eyes.


    And many disciples from the bottom to the top of cangyangmen knelt all over the place.


    "This is the magic weapon left by the founder of cangyangmen creative school!" The headmaster''s eyes are bright at the moment. "How can I forget this magic weapon?"


    "There is an order to reward good and punish evil. This big demon is doomed!"


    "Don''t worry any more. Cang Yangmen, who is blessed by his grandmaster, will certainly survive this disaster!"


    "Avenge the vice headmaster, the supreme elder and your friends who died in vain!"


    For a moment, the roar came from the top of the mountain.


    This voice, spread to the half empty punishment hall elder Li''s ear, also let his eyes red.


    "By heaven''s command, punish the sin!" With a low roar, elder Li''s whole figure seems to be elongated and enlarged at this moment, just like a giant who stands up to heaven and earth, inheriting the destiny of heaven and punishing good and evil on behalf of heaven.


    "You are guilty. Please accept the punishment from heaven."


    With a wave of elder Li''s arm, suddenly, the token with the word "punishment" expanded infinitely. It was like a battlefield where millions of people were fighting. It turned into a huge wheel and rolled towards Chu Yan.


    "I''m open to money, I''m perfidious, I''ve broken bridges, I''ve turned black and white upside down, and now I still have the face to claim the destiny?" Chu Yan ha to laugh out of the voice, the next moment, eyes in the cold blooming, ice and snow flying.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it in the air.


    The flames and smoke all over the sky were condensed, and the token with the word "punishment" was caught in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    With five fingers pinching, Chuyan crushed the token.


    Then he took another step, his whole body burst into a roar like a lion, and he punched out in the air.


    It''s just a fist. It doesn''t have any skill, magic power, and violent power. It''s like a meteor, a meteorite, hitting another token.


    The golden light just flashed, and the rest of the token with the word "reward" suddenly appeared cracks, and then exploded in the air.


    The exploding light shines on the faces of the elders of the punishment hall, the headmaster and others, and the disciples of cangyangmen, making them look like ashes.


    But at the moment when the token exploded, a divine idea floated out of the light and slowly condensed into a human shape in the mid air.


    "Grandmaster''s idea!" The leader was surprised and happy. In despair, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Chu word sword, frost Kyushu, cold awe like the sea.


    Shua!


    That just condensed into a human shape, suddenly like the leaves of late autumn, in an instant, was torn to pieces.


    The grandmaster''s idea in the headmaster''s mouth completely dissipated before even a sound could be heard.


    Headmaster: --


    That happy expression, solidifies on the face, has not had time to disperse.


    At this moment, everyone felt his blood was frozen. Although his feet were standing on the ground, they could not move.


    The next moment, Chu Yan, like a meteor, fell from the sky, directly on the top of the mountain, in front of the leader and others.


    The pressure of blood gas makes the air around heavy as mercury for a moment.


    "You, you..." the leader''s lips moved and wanted to speak.


    "Turn into a big demon?" Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grasp, and the headmaster''s body immediately flew toward him.


    "I''m not going to give up!" The leader''s eyes were full of panic and anger. With a roar, a wave of aura came out under his robe.


    This aura, in an instant, forms a light egg to protect him.


    Chu Yan sneered, five fingers suddenly.


    All around the void, this moment intense concentration.


    Surging pressure came from all directions, and in an instant, it crushed the light egg.


    One of the leaders, even the reaction did not have time to make, immediately by this pressure to turn into a ball of plasma.


    "And you, you


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the past one by one.


    These people are the elders who followed the leader to the treasure house not long ago.


    As soon as the elder of the punishment hall opened his mouth, Chu Yan knew that they had slandered themselves as a big demon.


    The purpose of slander is clear at a glance.


    At this time, the Cang Yangmen didn''t forget to hide the truth, and went to pull other zongmen into the water by the way.


    When Chu Yan points his finger out, he attacks the past one by one.


    The elders present, except for elder Lin who was in a state of mind that day, were all in Diyuan state and couldn''t resist Chu Yan''s divine attack.


    Bang bang!


    Head after head, blow it open.


    The thick spring of blood rises from the sky.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was about to point to himself, elder Lin stopped breathing and quickly called out, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1747

    Elder Lin''s eyes were filled with the last glimmer of hope.


    Chu Yan''s fingers pointed at her without hesitation: "you!"


    Elder Lin''s body was shocked. He felt that a strong force intruded into his brain, and then his brain expanded rapidly.


    Bang!


    A stream of blood spring, mixed with brain pulp, meat and bone debris, sprayed a full three story height.


    The rich aura scattered around.


    Elder Lin staggered. After walking two steps forward, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    In a moment, Chu Yan was the only one standing in the open space outside the assembly hall.


    This area, full of a strong smell of blood, makes people breathe, as if immersed in a pool of blood.


    The same rich, there are from these monks out of the body of the rolling aura.


    Chu Yan looked at the headless corpse. He just glanced at elder Lin and said faintly, "do you deserve to talk to me?"


    After taking away the storage magic weapon of these monks, Chu Yan stepped over the corpse and went straight to the treasure house of Cang Yangmen.


    Along the way, I hardly saw the disciples of cangyangmen.


    At this time, the clan was in chaos. I didn''t know how many people were shouting and fleeing everywhere.


    Once in a while, when these disciples saw Chu Yan from a distance, they turned around and ran in panic. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Chu Yan didn''t go after him either.


    Soon I knew that I came to the treasure house of cangyangmen.


    After all, it''s the zongmen gate with the mood of heaven. The treasure house of cangyangmen is located in the hinterland of the mountain. It''s built in the middle of the mountain. When you see Baoguang huff and puff outside, it shows a solemn and solemn taste.


    At this moment, there are several elders of diyuanjing and dozens of disciples of ningmaijing guarding in front of the treasure house.


    Obviously, they also know that treasure house is the foundation of a clan.


    If the disciple dies, the clan can be trained again.


    But if the treasure house is gone, it means that the soil for cultivating disciples is lost.


    Even if you have talent, you can''t grow up.


    Seeing Chu Yan, these elders and disciples suddenly looked awe inspiring.


    Although some people at this time because of fear, the body is constantly shaking, but still no one choose to escape.


    Compared with the monks who are crying and running away at the moment, these disciples are much more energetic.


    But it''s just like this.


    Looking at these cangyangmen disciples, Chu Yan opened his mouth and issued an ultimatum: "I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    "I will defend to the death..." an elder raised his head and roared.


    Then his head flew up into the sky.


    "You can''t understand people." Chu Yan had no choice but to shake his head.


    I said take things, you are here to move yourself, bull head not horse mouth, naturally there is no need to continue to communicate.


    His face sank, looking at the remaining group of cangyang disciples, Chu Yan''s patience quickly faded.


    After two breaths, he shook his head and took one step.


    This group of monks in Diyuan realm and Ningmai realm tried to intercept Chu Yan, which was equivalent to more than ten ants. They wanted to form an ant wall to stop a rolling steel chariot.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of explosions, the friars all flew several miles away and fell to the ground. Their faces were like gold paper and their breath was like gossamer.


    And Chu Yan has already stood in front of the treasure house.


    Instead of looking for it, he put his hand directly in front of the door of the treasure house, and a huge whirlpool appeared with a whine in his palm.


    In an instant, the whirlpool spread out like a black hole, swallowing the treasure house.


    A treasure house full of the whole clan''s natural materials, local treasures and treasures was abruptly pulled up by Chu Yan and stuffed into the echo ring.


    The original peak, now only a dark big hole.


    The thing arrives, Chu Yan originally planned to leave directly.


    But after thinking about it, he flew up into the air, raised his dead voice, and cut to the peak where Cang Yangmen was.


    Crackle!


    The sword, like a piece of training, bends and turns, almost extending from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, and said in a loud voice: "Cang Yangmen turns black and white and is insatiable of greed. This sword mark is the lesson left to you!"


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was silent.


    Most of the disciples of cangyangmen don''t know what happened to the sect today.


    Most people really think that, as the elder of the punishment Hall said, it''s the big demons coming to attack.


    But now, Chu Yan just took the treasure house, did not kill the whole clan, and left this passage.


    All of a sudden, let the remaining disciples of cangyangmen understand the cause and effect.


    Although I don''t know what it''s like to confuse black and white and be insatiable with greed, it''s clear that today''s disaster is due to my family''s mistakes.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan hovered in the air at the moment, and let the disciples of Cang Yangmen see and remember the face changed by using Wansheng''s ghost face.


    When the goal was achieved, Chu Yan did not delay any longer. He took handsome and sugar and turned the folded wave empty bracelet. A moment later, he came to a lake more than 4000 miles away.


    In the lake to find a quiet place, Chu Yan cloth under a few illusory array and trapped array, and then take out the yincao Dementor bell, began to check the memory of Liu Fuqing.


    About two hours later, Chu Yan crushed Liu Fuqing''s broken soul and showed a thoughtful look.


    Unexpectedly, in Liu Fuqing''s memory, there was an unexpected discovery.


    Liu Fuqing and Yuanye, the fire emissary of the monsoon pond, have been in contact all the time.


    Liu Fuqing didn''t come up with the idea of dedicating the treasure to cangyangmen, but Yuan Ye did.


    Liu Fuqing just does what Yuanye tells him to do.


    The four envoys of water, fire, light and thunder under the hands of the monsoon pond, three of them died in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Only this fire makes Yuan Ye never show his face, so he escaped.


    But I didn''t expect that after the death of this fire in the monsoon pond, it showed a lot of ambition.


    Looking at his posture, he even wants to integrate the forces and treasures under monsoon pond into his own hands.


    But the accident belongs to the accident, Chu Yan also did not feel thorny or troublesome.


    After all, this is what he expected.


    Otherwise, this time, he would not have deliberately changed his appearance to be similar to that of the monsoon pond, and every time he made a move, he would have been so ostentatious.


    Chu Yan originally had a purpose, which was to dig and see if he could solve some of the remaining forces in the monsoon pond.


    It just happens that this force is fire envoy Yuan Ye.


    Everything is still under control.


    Chu Yan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and drew a line in the plan that had been laid out in his mind.


    After a little modification, a new planning line becomes clear again.


    "I''ll do it like this. I''ll keep my own route unchanged, and then I''ll see what you do."


    Chu Yan took out the storage bag originally belonging to Liu Fuqing and took out a message symbol with crane pattern inside.


    This is the messenger used by Yuan Ye and Liu Fuqing to contact each other separately. It can ensure that the content is confidential and will not be spied.


    After a little meditation, he wrote a passage on the messenger.

 Chapter 1748

    After writing, Chu Yan thought about it, slightly modified some of the wording, and then injected aura.


    Seeing that the messenger disappeared in his palm, Chu Yan snorted and stood up to greet Yingjun and Tangtang: "go, go to the next treasure house."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the box of a big city teahouse, Yuan Ye looks suddenly.


    He motioned to the man sitting opposite, and then took out a message from his storage bag.


    There is also a crane on the messenger.


    He infused aura, and the surface of the messenger soon came up with a small piece of content.


    With a glance, Yuan Ye''s eyes twinkle, as if surprised.


    But at a closer look, the look on his face became more complicated. His left hand stroked his chin, looked at the messenger, frowned and thought.


    Seeing his appearance, the purple shirt man sitting opposite Yuanye said with a smile: "if Yuanling master has something to do, I''ll wait for him first. When you''re finished, we''ll continue to talk."


    "No harm." Yuan Ye waved his hand and said to the man in purple shirt, "this matter has something to do with what I just said. Please wait for a moment. I''ll think about how to deal with it."


    He pointed to the messenger in his hand. After a pause, he continued, "I may have found the target."


    "Oh?" As soon as the purple shirt man''s eyes brightened, he nodded with a smile: "it''s so convenient. I''ll wait here."


    Yuan Ye nods. Instead of talking to each other, he focuses on the messenger in his hand.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out a message, wrote a few words on it, and then injected aura.


    After waiting for half an hour, he got a response.


    Seeing the message sent by the messenger, Yuan Ye''s breath suddenly becomes short, and his eyes twinkle with a mixture of surprise and excitement.


    The man in purple, sitting opposite him, always looks at him with a smile, as if he is not affected by Yuan Ye''s emotional fluctuation.


    "Shopkeeper, please wait a moment. I''ll take care of it soon." Yuanye is worried that the other party is waiting. After all, this time he is asking for something from the other party, so he explains it quickly.


    "No harm." The purple man waved his hand with a smile.


    Yuan Ye nods. After a moment''s deliberation, he puts the message in front of his eyes, writes a line on it, and then sends it out.


    This time, he didn''t wait long to get a response.


    In response, there is only one word on the messenger: "due."


    "All right!" Seeing this word, Yuan Ye waves his fist excitedly, and a sentence pops up between his teeth: "this time, I''ll let you fall into the trap!"


    "Oh?" The man in purple looks at Yuan Ye with a smile. "What''s so happy about yuan Lingshi?"


    "Shopkeeper, that''s good news." Yuan Ye said with a smile, "before, I wanted to ask the shopkeeper to send a killer to kill the enemy for me, but the problem is not that I don''t know where the enemy is?"


    "Yes." The man in purple nodded.


    However, his eyes immediately fell on the messenger in front of Yuan Ye, and immediately said, "what does yuan Lingshi mean? Have you found it now?"


    "If I guess correctly, it''s the person I just contacted." In Yuan Ye''s eyes and eyebrows, he is complacent. "And I can''t guarantee that he doesn''t know that I''ve broken him down, and he foolishly makes an appointment with me about the time and place to meet him."


    "Well? What''s going on? " The man in purple seems to be interested in it.


    Yuan Ye takes out the message from Chu Yan at the beginning and says, "this is the message I left to one of my subordinates. As long as we can communicate with each other, we can''t use it for other purposes.


    And in order to avoid accidents, I set up a code with this man that only the two of us know.


    No matter he or I, as long as he or I use this message symbol to send a message, he or I should put a sign in it, so as to ensure that it will not be falsely used by others. "


    "It''s really a good way." The purple man nodded and said.


    "Although the message just sent by my staff contains code words, they are used in places where they can''t be used on weekdays.


    So I had doubts at that time.


    As a subordinate, I have always been cautious and never made mistakes.


    After this problem occurred, I immediately used another messenger to contact another subordinate and asked him to inquire about it. "


    At this time, Yuan Ye picks up another messenger with his two fingers. His eyes twinkle and he says, "the message from the other man is that the force of the former man is in a big accident today.


    And it''s the friar who attacked silver city before. "


    "Oh?" The purple shirt man blinked, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true." Yuan Ye narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold. "Because this man didn''t hide his whereabouts, at least thousands of people saw his appearance at that time.


    And today''s means as like as two peas, so it is definitely the man.


    This person is obviously coming for me, and probably has some information in his hands.


    My subordinates were among the forces that suffered today, and they did something at that time, so they got killed.


    So according to my conjecture, the thing is that this man killed my man, and in his tone, he used the messenger to summon me to appear.


    But he didn''t know that I was always cautious. Not only did I use this kind of special messenger, but every time I used it, there was a sign in it.


    There is only one possibility that this code is misused, that is, he tortured my men and knew this code.


    But my men deliberately told him a wrong one to warn me


    "I''m a loyal man. It''s moving." The purple shirt man nodded again and again, "the killer of my ghost killing Pavilion is also like this. Even if the assassination fails and falls into the hands of the other party, it will never reveal the identity of the employer."


    "I naturally trust the ghost killing Pavilion, otherwise I would not have come to the shopkeeper for help this time." Yuan Ye compliments each other a little, and then goes on: "when I know that it''s the man who pretends to be my man, I''ll make an appointment with him. I''ll meet him somewhere 18 days later."


    "I see." The man in purple said: "it''s really a good stratagem. When the time comes, I can ambush the killer of the ghost killing Pavilion in advance. When the time comes, I can kill this guy unprepared.


    That person certainly doesn''t know that he has been seen through by Yuan Lingshi, so he won''t have any defense. "


    "It was." Yuan Ye smiles and becomes more and more proud. He shakes his finger and says, "but, shopkeeper, you just said the wrong thing."


    "Well? Which sentence? " The man in purple asked curiously.


    "Not only your killers, but also me. I had to be there at that time." Yuan Ye said.


    "Master yuan Lingshi, do you want to be there in person?" The purple shirt man frowned, "is this safe?"

 Chapter 1749

    Purple shirt man kindly advised: "Yuan Lingshi, the other side is Tianxin Shangshi. Since we ghost kill pavilion has promised you, we will do it properly. Why do you have to risk yourself?"


    "I have no doubt about the ghost killing Pavilion." Yuan Ye shakes his head again and again. "It''s just that the person may know something, so I hope I can ask more questions at that time."


    "You mean to live?" Purple shirt man way asks a way.


    "I have no resistance. Let me just ask a few questions." Yuan Ye said.


    "The price goes up by 30%." Purple shirt man way.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Helpless, gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK."


    The man in purple shirt touched his hand and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m starting from the ground, master yuan Lingshi.


    After all, our ghost killing Pavilion is a killer business.


    The assassin hides in the dark. He will kill when he hits. If he can''t, he will retreat and look for the next chance.


    What you just asked is not to kill people, but to hurt people. So for the killers we sent, we need to spend more effort, so please forgive me. "


    "No problem." Yuan Ye''s mood calms down at this time.


    As for the 30% price increase, it is obviously more important to know the identity of this mysterious guy.


    Otherwise, this is a thorn in my heart, a sword hanging over my head. I can''t tell when I will die.


    If you''re dead, you''re more comfortable.


    After thinking about this, Yuan Ye said: "since the price has increased by 30%, I want to add another person."


    "You mean, two killers at the same time?" The purple man frowned.


    "To be on the safe side, because it''s too important for me to miss anything." Yuan Ye said with great solemnity.


    Although the task of ghost killing Pavilion is to kill people, it is also a business, so naturally it will not refuse the reasonable request of the guests.


    What''s more, it can make guisha Pavilion earn more. Why not.


    "There is no problem. We will help you to do it properly." The purple shirt man nodded and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll go to see it at that time. I''m also a little curious. What kind of person does the master yuan Lingshi care about?"


    Yuan Ye hears speech, the heart moves, immediately agree down.


    In front of him, the man in purple shirt is polite when he talks with him, but Yuan Ye knows that he is also a master of heaven''s mood.


    At that time, even if the man in purple shirt won''t do it at all, the deterrence brought by the three heavenly heart masters is greater than that brought by the two.


    One more guru, but also take the initiative to go, even if it is just watching, it is also a great deterrent, a fool will refuse.


    After he agreed, Yuan Ye said, "well, there''s one more thing. I think about it now. I''m more concerned about it. I''ll remind you first if there''s anything wrong with it."


    "What''s the matter?" The man in purple asked curiously.


    "It seems that the man I''m going to kill this time has some magic weapon that can make him move quickly.


    Even if he doesn''t have this magic weapon, he should also have something like Dun Di Fu and transmission Fu. " Yuan Ye said: "I infer from some of the things he does. After all, if he doesn''t, he can''t appear in different places so far in such a short time."


    The purple shirt man''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He immediately took out a piece of jade slip and burned it on it. In his mouth, he said, "this is a very important message. Don''t worry. We will make targeted arrangements for it at that time.


    At that time, master yuan Lingshi, you can watch it with me. "


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Yuan Ye said.


    The purple shirt man waved his hand again and again: "it''s what we should do to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them."


    Yuan Ye nods and doesn''t speak again.


    But in his heart, at the moment, he was grinning: "the fish has been hooked, 18 days later, waiting for you to fall into the trap!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the folded void, the handsome man on Tangtang''s head suddenly raises his head and looks warily at Chu Yan.


    "Well?" Facing the pig face in front of him, Chu Yan made a nasal sound.


    "There''s a situation!" Handsome one ear is crooked, "who do you want to calculate again?"


    "Oh, you see it." Chu Yan chuckled.


    "Of course." Handsome and elated, "tell me, I guess it has something to do with the messenger you just played there."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "fish on the hook, the original straight hook, I bent, he bit up, now estimated to be proud of it."


    "How do you say it?" Handsome eyes inside, all appeared small star, stare at Chu Yan, "quick talk about how you this time again a belly of bad water calculate others?"


    His highness Chu


    Forget it. Don''t worry about a pig.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Yan said, "when I checked Liu Fuqing''s soul before, I found that he had contact with the Huo emissary of the monsoon pond, and all his actions were inspired by the Huo emissary.


    In addition to communicating with each other by a single Messenger, there is a set of code words that only the two of them know


    "So you brought the emissary of the fire in the code through the messenger?" Handsome excited wave pig hoof, "you are good or bad ah!"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Ah? no So what did you do? " His handsome eyes suddenly widened.


    "I used the code language, but it was deliberately wrong." Chu Yan explained.


    "Why? Why do you do that? " Handsome don''t understand a way: "such words, he doesn''t know you are fake?"


    "I just want him to know that I''m a fake." Chu Yan said with a smile: "there is such a big thing in Cang Yangmen, and I''m afraid it will spread in a few hours.


    No matter how late he gets the news, he will know it in one day.


    So if I fake Liu Fuqing, I will be torn down one day at the latest, and it will not be so easy to lead the fire out again.


    But now I let the fire envoy think that he has seen through me, and I''m still in the dark, so he will naturally think that he has cheated me now. "


    "Was he deceived?" Handsome asked quickly.


    "Yes." Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a Jing Mang, "the time is arranged after 18 days. I think he wants to arrange the people to deal with me during this period.


    After all, the realm I''m showing now is one of tianxinjing, but in terms of strength, it''s the monk who killed the two.


    And fire makes him just a land and a place, so he will definitely arrange other people. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan can not help but emerge from the heart of the silver city that day, the emergence of two days of mood.


    "The staff of the monsoon pond should still be those who have a natural mood.


    But I think it''s OK for these people to guard the treasure house. It''s very difficult for Yuanye in diyuanjing to trend them.


    In this case, who will Yuanye turn to to deal with me? "


    When Chu Yan thought about this problem in his heart, he stepped out of the void.


    In front of him, there was a green meadow.

 Chapter 1750

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Not long after Chu Yan stepped out of the void, more than ten corpses were lying on the grass after a few loud noises.


    Blood gurgled out, a moment later, it formed a stream.


    Chu Yan let handsome solve by himself, and then went to a place in the grass.


    It looked ordinary here, but Chu Yan soon found the exact coordinates in comparison with several jagged rocks in the distance.


    Raise your hand and take a volley at the grass in front of you.


    The ground suddenly opened a crack tens of feet long.


    Four or five feet below the crack, Baoguang oozes out.


    "Well, here it is."


    Chu Yan nodded and clapped again.


    The whole ground was overturned, and suddenly a door that had been vigorously blown twisted appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    This is the third of the seven treasures that Chu Yan needs to collect during his trip.


    After a moment''s effort and putting all the treasures in the treasure house into the echo ring, Chu Yan, with handsome and Tangtang, gets up and goes to the next place.


    The next few collections went well.


    In contrast, Liu Fuqing and cangyangmen were just a small accident.


    After Chu Yan solved the remaining problems, it was only six days.


    The rest of the time, of course, can''t be wasted, so Chu Yan simply goes to several treasures outside the plan. He doesn''t go to the place he has agreed with Yuan Ye until the day before.


    Yuanye and Chuyan made an appointment in an abandoned town about 1500 li away from cangyangmen.


    Choosing here is just in line with Liu Fuqing''s identity as cangyangmen elder.


    It''s about two hours before the appointed time.


    In a dense forest outside the town, Yuan Ye is talking with the man in purple.


    But Yuan Ye''s eyes keep looking in the direction of the town, and he seems a little absent-minded.


    The purple shirt man looked at his expression, and then he showed a smile: "is yuanlingshi worried that the man won''t come?"


    "A little, indeed." Yuan Ye nods and glances back and forth.


    The whole town, with a sense of dilapidation and serenity, did not look like someone.


    Although he knows that the friars in the ghost killing pavilion are already in ambush, Yuan Ye is still worried about this.


    The purple shirt man''s reaction to him is a little strange.


    At the moment, he laughed and took out a piece of branch from the storage bag with a light golden light: "master yuan Lingshi, please look at this treasure."


    "What is this?" Yuan Ye''s attention is attracted and asks curiously.


    "Master yuan Lingshi, didn''t you say before that you suspected that person was carrying a magic weapon or array of space transfer?" Said the purple man.


    "This magic weapon can block the void?" Yuan Ye responds immediately.


    "No The man in purple shook his head.


    "That is..." Yuan Ye does not understand to ask a way.


    "This magic weapon is called broken empty willow, which I borrowed from a teacher this time.


    Its function is not to block the void, but to open it up. " The purple man explained.


    Yuan Ye blinks, and immediately responds: "if that person moves to escape, you can use this magic weapon to open up the void, and then catch up!"


    "It''s like this." The purple man nodded with a smile.


    With his eyes fixed on the broken willow, Yuan Ye turns red for a moment.


    His exciting aspect is not only that the purple shirt man shows this magic weapon, but also that the broken empty willow is in hand, which means that as long as possible, the purple shirt man will do it in person!


    In this way, after spending two copies of the spirit stone, we can invite three monks from the ghost killing pavilion to do it. Moreover, they are all in heaven''s mind, so it''s not too cost-effective!


    The purple man doesn''t know what Yuan Ye is thinking at the moment. He continues: "in addition to chasing, it can be used as a magic weapon to protect his life. At the critical moment, he opens up the void and helps escape.


    However, this effect is absolutely impossible to use today.


    Yuanling master, you just wait to see a good play.


    But I feel like you might be disappointed. "


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Yuan Ye does not understand to ask a way.


    "A good play is bound to be full of ups and downs, but when I kill a ghost, it''s a normal move.


    Today, although it may not be so simple, it''s just two or three magical skills.


    I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, that person has lost the ability to resist.


    So, ah, it''s doomed not to see a wonderful battle. " Purple man''s tone, at this time is also full of regret.


    Yuan Ye and the man in purple have different ideas.


    He was eager to make a quick decision so as not to have a long night''s dream, so he laughed twice and didn''t speak again.


    After sighing twice, the purple man took out a pearl like pearl and put it in his palm.


    Immediately, a light light comes out of the bead, wrapping the purple man and Yuan Ye in it.


    In a flash, the man in purple shirt and Yuan Ye seem to have disappeared in the dense forest. No matter how you look at them, you can''t see anything different.


    Yuan Ye knows that this bead is obviously a magic weapon that can play a role similar to magic array.


    But at this time, as the appointed time approached, he did not pay attention to this magic weapon. Instead, he focused all his attention on the deserted town in the distance.


    Another hour has passed.


    Yuan Ye, who has been anxiously looking around, suddenly hears the man in purple next to him saying, "here we are!"


    Yuan Ye hurriedly looks along the other side''s line of sight.


    He didn''t find out at first.


    But after a while, he saw a figure coming from the horizon in the distance.


    "Mean! There is still an hour to go before the appointed time Yuan Ye scolds secretly.


    When he said this, he did not think that he and the man in purple shirt, including the hidden ghost killing monk, came here to ambush more time in advance.


    Yuan Ye opens his eyes and stares at Chu Yan in the air.


    A moment later, when he got closer, he saw Chu Yan''s face. Suddenly, his body was shocked and his heart beat missed a beat.


    That and the monsoon pond have three similar faces, really let him feel frightened!


    "This man must be killed, and I must find out his identity before killing him." After taking a deep breath, Yuan Ye grits his teeth and says.


    "Everything will be as you wish. Now just watch it quietly." The purple shirt man comforted: "well, he began to fall."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan in mid air had come to the deserted town, and then fell down.


    Yuan Ye doesn''t have the realm of a man in purple shirt, and his eyesight is limited. At this time, he can only look forward as hard as he can.


    According to the guidance of the purple shirt man before, he already knew the location of the two killers in the ghost killing Pavilion.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan approaches the location of the killer in this deserted town, Yuan Ye clenches his fists in his sleeve and bites his teeth. He silently says: "one hundred feet... Eighty feet... Fifty feet... Twenty feet... Are coming!"

 Chapter 1751

    "One hundred Zhang..."


    "Eighty feet..."


    Yuan Ye is counting, Chu Yan''s heart is also quietly calculating the distance.


    Chu Yan knew that there must have been an ambush.


    So he was not idle all the way.


    When no one noticed, the eye of insight had already done all kinds of surveillance for Chu Yan along the way.


    The purpose of doing this is to prevent the opponent from using any big array.


    But now Chu Yan found that he thought too much, some were too cautious.


    The other side didn''t set up any big formation, just arranged for two monks in the mood of heaven to ambush in the deserted town.


    "Well, there''s one at each end of the town."


    Chu Yan''s divinity had found the two monks who were hiding.


    But the situation is different from what he expected.


    "Yuanye just wants to kill me, don''t want to know my origin?" Chu Yan spread his divine consciousness to cover a radius of 50 Li.


    Still nothing.


    He pondered a little, expanded the scope of divine consciousness to 80 Li, and searched more carefully.


    This time, we finally found out.


    In a dense forest about seventy miles away from the town, there was an abnormal aura fluctuation.


    Although it''s just a trace, it''s still noticed by the powerful Royal Highness of Chu.


    "It was hidden there." Chu Yan secretly nodded, "not with the array, no wonder before I did not find."


    After everything was like what he thought, Chu Yan patted his shoulder and squatted down.


    "What is he doing?" Yuan Ye cradles his neck and asks curiously.


    "He put something down." Said the purple man.


    "What is it?" Yuan Ye asks nervously.


    The purple shirt man squints slightly. After seeing clearly, he smiles at Yuan Ye: "it''s a very small pig. It''s probably his favorite."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Yuan Ye nods and pats his chest.


    He just thought they found something.


    At this time, Xiongjun obeyed Chu Yan''s orders. After a few jumps, he disappeared behind the ruins, and Chu Yan went on.


    "It''s coming!" Yuan Ye''s eyes are bright. Although he tries his best to lower his voice, he can''t hide his voice because he is too nervous.


    Shua!


    Just as Chu Yan took another step forward, the void on his side suddenly seemed like a wave of water.


    In a flash, a figure appeared from inside.


    Silent and swift.


    There are black spikes, each of which is as high as a person''s waist, such as the horn on a demon''s head. With the appearance of this figure, it also comes out from the underground and appears around Chu Yan.


    In a flash, he turned into a prison. He was gloomy, cold and bloody. He trapped Chu Yan in it and made him unable to move.


    Yuan Ye seems to see Chu Yan''s panic at this time.


    He clenched his fists more tightly in his sleeve!


    At the same time when Chu Yan was trapped, the figure behind him suddenly drew his sword.


    Magic power burst!


    The black light of the sword, with the blood gas of palpitation, swept towards Chu Yan''s back.


    The light all around seemed to be swallowed up at this moment.


    The timing of the choice, the speed of the shot, the rhythm of the kill, almost perfect, without the slightest flaw!


    Chu Yan, who was trapped at the moment, had no possibility of resistance at all.


    The surging emotion vibrates in Yuan Ye''s chest.


    A breath came to his chest, almost tearing his chest, making him cry out.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly moved.


    He frowned, raised the dead language in his hand, stabbed the figure on his side, and then pulled it out again.


    But because the speed was too fast, it didn''t look like stabbing in and pulling out, but like pulling out a long sword from the figure''s body.


    In a flash, the killer of the ghost killing pavilion was cut in half from the chest to the abdomen, and the blood splashed out.


    "The ghost killed the pavilion," Chu Yan murmured.


    I haven''t come to you yet. You want to ride on me again.


    Besides, the last time I did it was a monk with triple mood. This time I did it with double mood


    Why, look down on me?


    All of a sudden, regardless of the killer''s astonished eyes, his royal highness Chu spread out a aura, and immediately destroyed all the spikes around him.


    Then he clapped it in one hand, and the friar, who was almost split in two, turned into a pool of mashed meat.


    "Hiss -" Yuan Ye takes a cool breath in the dense forest in the distance.


    The purple man beside him also couldn''t help but stare.


    The next moment, the two men saw Chu Yan turn around and look at them.


    Although separated by dozens of miles, they still felt that their eyes seemed to bear a heavy weight, and they even reached the soul!


    Yuan Ye and the man in purple shirt have only one idea in their mind: "he found us!"


    It is clearly the same realm, but the man in purple shirt feels that his whole body is cold, his hands and feet are cold, and his blood seems to be frozen.


    Almost did his best, the purple man roared: "stop him!"


    Then he pulled out the broken willow and waved it in front of him.


    A space crack with pale golden light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Want to run?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and his mouth raised a sneer.


    At this time, the second ghost killers who had been hiding before shot him.


    "Go away." Chu Yan a drink scold, God sense attack directly hit in the past.


    Although the killers of the ghost killing pavilion are also in the dual state of mind, they still can''t resist Chu Yan''s strong divine sense, and they immediately scream and fall down from the sky.


    Before he fell to the ground, he suddenly felt cold at his waist. A very light and strange feeling came to him, which made him feel that his legs suddenly lost consciousness.


    The ghost killers were flustered in their hearts. They could not resist the pain and looked down.


    This one eye, he did not see his legs, but saw a big pig under the body.


    At this time, his half body is in the mouth of the pig.


    He suddenly realized something. Seeing the pig''s face full of enjoyment and opening his mouth again, the friar could only shout "no" in terror, and then there was no sound.


    In the dense forest in the distance, Yuan Ye shivers all over.


    At the last moment, he saw a guru disappear in the mouth of a fat pig.


    He couldn''t understand where the fat and exaggerated big white pig came from. He couldn''t understand how the flying master Tianxin suddenly fell down. He couldn''t understand how the previous master Tianxin was about to succeed and how he was patted into meat paste in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly rises in Yuan Ye''s heart: have I been calculated by the other party?


    "What are you still doing! Let''s go


    At this time, Yuan Ye hears a thunder like roar beside him.


    As soon as he turned around, he was caught by the man in purple shirt and swung towards the space crack.

 Chapter 1752

    The purple man''s plan is simple.


    First, throw Yuan Ye into the space crack.


    After all, the gold owner only paid the deposit, and the rest of the spirit stone has not been delivered.


    If Yuan Ye dies now, he will not only lose two masters of heaven''s state of mind, but also lose the large spirit stone.


    The other is that this place is 70 or 80 miles away from the town. Even if the other party is in heaven''s heart, his own state is not weak.


    This distance is enough to throw Yuanye into the space crack, and then drill in again.


    As long as you get into the space crack, it''s safe.


    Purple shirt man at the moment in the heart is embarrassed and angry, and is suffocating.


    But he also understood that the priority was to leave here first.


    Other words, we''ll get out of danger.


    But Yuan Ye, who is thrown into the space crack by him, seems to bump heavily into the big clock. With a bang, he bounces back with blood all over his head.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in purple was surprised.


    Although the space crack looks small, this kind of thing is not dealt with in terms of size.


    At this time, this crack is more than enough for people to drill in.


    But at the last moment, the man in purple can see clearly. When Yuan Ye flies by, it seems that he bumps into an invisible gas wall.


    Did not expect to happen such an accident, purple men''s heart a Deng.


    He has already lost time for this, and he can''t care about Yuanye''s life. He uses his body method and runs towards the space crack.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    Next moment, bang!


    With a dull sound, the man in purple shirt felt as if he had run into an armored beast.


    For a moment, his head was dizzy, as if he had split into dozens of pieces, and his whole body was in agony. Compared with lingchi, he suffered a hundred times, a thousand times, and almost fainted on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    In his mind, the idea came out, but it was immediately submerged by the intense pain.


    Chu Yan shows his leisure, and now he has come to them.


    The dead words are cut in the air.


    Whoa!


    Yuan Ye''s body and head are separated immediately, and his blood is all over the ground.


    Until he died, he didn''t understand what happened in such a short time.


    When the dead words fell on the man in purple, a red light suddenly appeared on him, like a film, covering him.


    Dang of a, dead language in this purple shirt man''s chest cut out a dazzling spark, but can''t kill this man.


    "Talisman?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    After all, he was a monk in heaven''s mind. Although the violent impact made the purple man''s mind confused for a short time, his aura and blood Qi were working together at the moment, and in an instant, he was clear again.


    But now he came back to his senses and was startled.


    Because he didn''t expect that Chu Yan should be so direct. After he came to him, he directly raised his sword to kill.


    "I''m the ghost killing Pavilion..." he was in a panic and immediately wanted to report his identity.


    As a result, as soon as he called out half a sentence, he was interrupted by Chu Yan: "is there a talisman great?"


    Voice down, and a sword down.


    Dang!


    In a flash, the sparks burst out, as if a fire had been set on the purple man.


    Although the amulet can protect him from being hurt, it still makes his body hit the ground hard and make a big hole.


    Chu Yan raises his sword and cuts it again!


    Bang!


    The earth collapsed, and the purple man''s body sank deeply, tearing and spreading around.


    But the light of the amulet is still strong.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    By this time, there was speculation in his mind.


    This talisman, at least, can be made by the monks in Zifu.


    Although his current strength is enough to kill Tian Xin Jing, he still has no ability to resist in front of Zi Fu Jing.


    This gully is like a natural moat!


    If the ordinary friars realized that the amulet was refined by the friars of Zifu realm, they would be scared to get weak. It''s serious to run away from here while their identity is not exposed.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan suddenly inspired a stronger intention to kill.


    Ghost killing pavilion has been bothering me for many times. It''s just a amulet that can only be beaten, and it wants to scare me away?


    I''ll kill this man in purple!


    Moreover, Chu Yan understood that the purple shirt man was only a part of heaven''s mind, but he had the amulet refined by the friars in the purple mansion, which meant that his identity was absolutely not simple, and his status in the ghost killing pavilion was also absolutely unusual.


    "I''m ghost killing Pavilion..." the man in purple shirt also wanted to show his identity.


    "You''re the one who killed me!" Chu Yan a violent drink, another arm waving in the air, "cut inflammation!"


    One hand is dead, the other hand is cut.


    Ice and snow flying, fire Teng around.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The torrent of frost and fire poured out in the light of the Amulet of the purple man.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    "Heaven''s punishment!" Chu words a throw dead language, right fist a grip, light in the palm of the rapid condensation.


    In Tianxing, there are eight sword lights. At the same time, they quickly turn around Chu Yan''s right fist.


    "Kill all souls in the world!"


    "Cuiliuhuating!"


    "Crossing the river Styx!"


    "Jianling mountains!"


    "Star River thunderstruck!"


    With one hand, six flying swords were shot out and rotated rapidly to form a vast killing array.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the earth seems to be trampled by the ancient fierce beasts, constantly collapsing and collapsing.


    The deserted town dozens of miles away, this moment has been shocked into ruins.


    Under the constant bombardment of Chu Yan, the light of this talisman began to fade gradually.


    Because the talisman will only store the power injected by the refiner.


    Every time he resisted Chu Yan''s magical power, he would consume part of his strength, which could not be supplemented at this time.


    On the contrary, the aura of Chu''s words and the killing moves of Chu''s words are just like the rolling river at the moment.


    Chu Yan is fighting a war of attrition at the moment.


    But for the purple shirt man, once the amulet loses its effect, it is his death.


    At this moment, his face and eyes showed endless fear.


    "Ghost killing Pavilion is just for collecting money. If you want to find Yuanye, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You know who I am! Although I''m just a shopkeeper of the ghost killing Pavilion, I''m actually... "


    "Shut up Chu Yan is a Taiyi from the fire knife cut down.


    Like a raging fire, a deafening sound broke out, stifling the voice of the purple man.


    At this time, Chu Yan had been bombarded wildly for a while, and he could clearly feel that the power of the talisman was at the end of the crossbow.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yan takes a breath, like swallowing mountains and rivers. The aura in his body is booming. When he ascends to the extreme, he breathes, as if he can sink into the sun and the moon.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    This time, seven flying swords in his right hand melted gold into iron, like the scorching sun.


    With a grasp of the empty left hand, dark clouds in the sky suddenly drop and thunder rolls, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The man in purple shirt, who was blasted to the ground, seemed to have foreseen his own fate. His face turned pale and his whole body trembled.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless and his palms fell together.


    "The sun god lightsaber formation!"


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"

 Chapter 1753

    The blazing sun, like a big sword, slashes on the light of the amulet.


    The light of the amulet trembled violently.


    In the protection of the purple man, it seems that he can hear the subtle sound of the amulet constantly cracking.


    God thunder burst out bursts of dragon roar, followed by.


    Boom!


    The thick and long thunder and lightning, penetrating the clouds, like a roaring dragon, fell straight to the earth.


    Crackle!


    It''s dozens of miles in a circle, and it''s all exploded in an instant.


    All the stones, woods and walls on the ground were swept away, and in an instant, they were all blown to dust.


    Looking around, it''s a mess.


    The light of the amulet also reached its limit at this moment.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A crack appeared on the surface of the light film.


    Although this crack is as thin as hair, in the blink of an eye, there are countless such cracks on the light film.


    At a glance, the light film at this moment, just like the egg rolling down the steps, all cracks.


    "No, no!"


    The purple man let out a despairing roar.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the light film explodes.


    Chu Yan holding thunder light, like a javelin, Shua, pierced his chest, the purple man nailed to the ground.


    Thunder took root and rushed into every muscle and bone of the purple man''s body. In an instant, his body swelled up and his life was crushed. In an instant, there was no sound.


    It takes only a blink of an eye to kill the purple man, but it takes hundreds of times to break the talisman.


    Chu Yan put away the dead language and cut Yan, light out the soul bell of Yin Cao, connect the points with his fingertips, and immediately draw out the spirits of Yuan Ye and the man in purple shirt, which have not yet dissipated, and seal them in.


    Yuan Ye is the only remaining entry-level disciple of the monsoon pond. Looking at his spirit, you can know what he did after the death of the monsoon pond.


    And this purple shirt man, obviously in the ghost kill Pavilion, has an extraordinary position.


    Chu Yan knew little about ghost killing Pavilion, and most of the monks knew little about this mysterious organization.


    With the spirit of the man in purple shirt, Chu Yan can get rid of the fog in front of guisha Pavilion and learn a lot about guisha Pavilion.


    When the spirits of these two people were absorbed into the bell, Chu Yan just stood up straight, suddenly, he felt the change of heaven and earth.


    The top of the sun, at this time the light seems to be isolated in the air.


    Looking around, it''s clear that it''s day, but it makes people feel dark and cold.


    It''s a fear and oppression from the soul.


    All around the void, this moment began to shake, split.


    Although nothing could be seen, Chu Yan could clearly hear the wind and thunder in his ears, like the sound of meteorite passing through the sky.


    A force like the great power of heaven is about to appear!


    "This is..." Chu Yan heart move, immediately called handsome.


    Handsome is no less sensitive to the changes of his surroundings than Chu Yan.


    At this time it also felt the thick crisis, so Chu Yan called it, it immediately flew over, turned into a little white pig''s body, squatted tightly on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Chu Yan''s heart that kind of shock is more and more intense, he tries to suppress that kind of fear from the instinct of the soul, quickly grabs a map, stuffed in the purple man''s body.


    Almost at the moment when he finished this action, the void above his head suddenly split a crack as long as a hundred Li.


    At a glance, it was as if the sky had split.


    Just now, the feeling of magnificence, vastness, wind and cloud, and the beginning of time, rolling out of it, instantly hundreds of times stronger!


    In a flash, all around the world, it seems to have become a country.


    The handsome man squatting on Chu Yan''s shoulder was directly afraid at the moment. He shivered and hit his gums fiercely: "what, what ghost?"


    It''s the first time that handsome looks so scared.


    Chu Yan''s mind was also shocked for a moment, but he was immediately awakened by the breath behind the gate of hell.


    He resisted the pressure and looked up into the air.


    In the crevice, a giant palm of heaven breaking came out.


    The palm was too big to describe. It seemed that it could pick the stars and take the moon. Its five fingers were open and extended like the blue sky. At this time, it grasped Chu Yan.


    At this time, it seems that the palm only needs a little shock, and it can wipe away the distance forever, as if it never existed.


    "Purple mansion magic power!" Chu Yan''s breath stagnated.


    He had seen the friars tearing the void once, and this time, it was more intuitive and shocking than the last time.


    Even he, at this time in such a domineering majesty, all felt as if the whole body blood coagulation in general.


    If you were someone else, your soul would have been shattered.


    Staring at the giant palm, Chu Yan had a feeling that there was a pair of eyes behind the palm. Now he was staring at himself.


    He clenched his teeth, turned the folded wave bracelet, and rushed into the void at the moment when he grasped it.


    And this palm is also a sudden turn in the mid air, closely following the direction of Chu Yan.


    The curtain of heaven in the middle of the night, this moment is involved by this palm, like a big pot down.


    Chu Yan folded the void and then shuttled through it.


    This palm is unbridled, will the void smashed, toward Chu Yan chase.


    "This guy''s chasing hard!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp God awn, and his aura ran to the extreme. In an instant, he rushed to ten thousand li.


    And this palm, like a shark chasing the smell of blood, not only was not thrown away by Chu Yan, but also in a very short time, it shortened the distance between Chu Yan and him.


    At this time, it looks like a huge beast in the sea, breaking the huge waves and chasing a boat.


    This boat is in danger of being smashed at any time.


    In fact, when Chu Yan found out that the amulet was refined by the friars of ZiFuJing, he was already on the alert.


    Because once the talisman is broken, the refiner will feel it.


    So at that time, after he killed the man in purple shirt, he immediately absorbed his spirit without any delay.


    Chu Yan has achieved the limit that he can do, but he didn''t expect that the friars of purple mansion still came so fast.


    And it not only comes quickly, but also displays the great power and magic power of breaking the flood and shaking the universe as soon as it appears.


    Behind the void, came the roar of fragmentation explosion, almost broke Chu Yan''s eardrum, the whole body of Qi and blood, have to counter current, unbearable.


    Originally lying on his shoulder handsome, has long been stuffed into the echo ring.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan worried that the unicorn cub would be shocked to death.


    "I don''t think you can chase me until the body is gone!" With a cold hum, Chu Yan turned his blood and aura and suddenly burst out. In the void, he suddenly turned his direction and left for the cold and extreme north.


    In a moment, it was tens of thousands of miles away.


    During this period, Juzhang shortened the distance between Chuyan and Juzhang.


    At this moment, it was almost that Chu Yan had just stepped out of the folded void, and the giant palm followed him. With a bang, the void smashed and continued to chase Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1754

    At this time, as long as Chu Yan relaxed a little, he would be overtaken by this giant palm.


    Even though his blood and soul are concise and powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of ZiFuJing.


    "Change... I''ll..."


    I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable to see Chu Yan''s embarrassed appearance, or simply can''t accept the reality of being chased. The one behind the gate of hell makes a sound at the moment.


    Although only three words, and still stuttering, but still can feel a strong dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he continued to fly at full speed. At the same time, he shook his head: "wait a little longer."


    "If you wait any longer, you will be overtaken by..."


    At this time, it is not just the question of whether Chu Yan will relax.


    When Chu Yan used the wave folding vanity bracelet, he had to fold the vanity to achieve the effect of thousands of miles in a moment.


    But the palm with their own strong, regardless of these, the whole rampage, speed is not affected.


    In this way, even if Chu Yan can continue to maintain such an explosive state, sooner or later, he will be caught up.


    In fact, the situation at this moment is already very dangerous.


    Almost as soon as Chu Yan stepped out of the void, the palm of his hand came after him, smashed the void to pieces, and then continued to approach Chu Yan.


    During this period, Chu Yan passed a high mountain.


    After he passed by, his palms came close behind him. With a bang, the mountain and the surrounding area were all blown to the ground.


    Chu Yan passes by a big river.


    With a roar, the River breaks from the middle and changes its course.


    Chu Yan also passed through a sect.


    Although this clan is not big, there are tens of thousands of people, among whom the heavenly heart guru is in charge.


    With a sweeping palm, the friars in the clan have no chance to react. They are like the living beings in a thousand miles, and they become dust.


    The immortal Zifu behind the giant palm was obviously angry and must kill Chu Yan.


    "You are... Waiting for... What..."


    After a while, he saw that Chu Yan was full of danger. Several times, he relied on the sudden change of direction, which did not fall into the hands of the giant hand. The one behind the gate of hell was confused and dissatisfied.


    "Just a moment." Chu Yan should say, "wait for him to collect the corpse."


    The corpse here refers to the corpse of the man in purple shirt.


    At this moment of speaking, Chu Yan crossed thousands of miles.


    In this short time, Chu Yan had already rushed out of the distance of nearly 200000 Li.


    At this time, it was already on the edge of the Arctic cold land.


    Although it is not deep into the hinterland, it has been covered by frost and snow. Looking around, it is covered in snow, frozen and snowy.


    Boom, boom!


    Pieces of Wanren icebergs were smashed by the giant palm, and the broken ice powder raised went straight to the sky, exploded and spread around, reflecting thousands of colors.


    The endless snow field is like being hit by a giant beast, and the plate splits and collapses from the middle.


    The whole world of ice and snow seems to be in the end.


    At this time, the pressure behind the void has made Chu Yan feel difficult to breathe, but he still has to hold on for a while.


    "What I want is not just to get rid of it. This guy is so happy to chase after him. He must be hurt." Chu Yan bit his teeth.


    "Good..." seems to understand Chu Yan''s mind, after the door of hell, came such a sound.


    Just as the voice of Chu''s words fell, a spirit boat appeared in the crack of the sky.


    On the spirit boat, the flag of ghost killing Pavilion is high.


    At this time, the spirit boat appeared and flew straight to the ground.


    A moment later, two figures, a man and a woman, flew out of the spirit boat and stood beside the body of the purple man.


    "He was killed." The man frowned.


    The nun''s face, also with a trace of disbelief: "if not real people have feelings, plus I now see with my own eyes, I can''t believe that he was killed."


    "If the real person does it himself, the murderer will be doomed." With a wave of his arm, a black coffin stood beside them. "Let''s take his body back first."


    "Well." The nun nodded and lifted her hand to lift the body off the ground.


    But when the purple shirt man''s body was hanging up, one thing came out.


    This kind of thing was originally pressed under the purple man, so the two friars, a man and a woman, had not found it before.


    At the moment, seeing that there was something else under the body, the two men''s eyes converged.


    The next moment, feeling the change of aura around, the two monks'' faces suddenly changed, and at the same time they blurted out.


    "Battle plan!"


    "Kill


    This is just a picture of Chu Yan under the purple man before he left.


    Golden Flame chopping immortal array!


    It''s powerful. It''s a monk who can hurt the mind of heaven.


    If the other side is not on guard, it is not impossible to kill it.


    Obviously, the two friars, a man and a woman, did not expect that this body would be tampered with.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I was chased by the real people in ZiFuJing, and I had time to do something on the body.


    Golden red fire, such as volcanic eruption, spewed out, in an instant, engulfed the body of the purple man, engulfed the two panic faces.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was doing his best to rush forward in the void, obviously felt the change of his hand.


    A wave of emotion, at this moment, through the palm, spread around.


    There''s shock, there''s anger, there''s doubt, there''s confusion.


    Complex emotions, let the palm of the action, slow down.


    Chu Yan quickly distanced himself from it.


    "The array left behind works." In Chu Yan''s eyes, the sharp God awn flashed.


    He has been in the forward impact, at the moment did not take the opportunity to escape further.


    Chu Yan suddenly turned around and drank: "it''s your turn!"


    Black, like the tide, spread rapidly in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Ferocious terror, such as the breath of hell, in an instant, shrouded the whole body of Chu Yan.


    Raise your arm and scratch the void.


    The bloody light is surging in the hands and condenses into a huge sword.


    "Your hand... Stay..."


    Lift the sword and cut!


    The real person in ZiFuJing behind the palm of his hand had obviously come back to his senses. He raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yan. It was like mountain and sea bullying his face.


    Chu Yan is as small as sesame in front of this palm.


    The burning flame is just a glimmer of fireflies.


    But at the moment when the sword was cut out, the spark suddenly turned into a roaring dragon, soaring thousands of times, thousands of times!


    It''s like cutting butter with a red knife, cutting it off with one sword, and breaking the palm with the wrist.


    Behind the palm came a roar of anger and pain.


    "Go away..."


    Another sword.


    In a flash, the sword turned into a brilliant glow, like a peacock, shooting fiercely around.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The void that Chu Yan had just passed was like a passage, which was burned out from the middle.

 Chapter 1755

    Through the void, like a hollow iron pipe, from the middle was blown.


    After that giant palm, the arm that didn''t have time to retract was cut off by nihility.


    Originally, only one hand was cut off, but now, half of the arm behind the hand is also broken.


    This is the arm of the friar in ZiFuJing. It''s hard to imagine the blood and origin contained in it.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grasp, and the palm and half arm were all put into the echo ring.


    After the constant collapse of the void, there came the unwilling roar and roar.


    But this sound, at this time, just like people falling from the cliff, is farther and farther away from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and clear. He turned the empty bracelet and stepped out of the crumbling void, facing a cold wind.


    At a glance, it was covered with ice and snow, and it was impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    However, this will not have any impact on Chu Yan.


    He folded the void again, blinking and spending thousands of miles.


    During this period, after changing the direction a few times, I can no longer feel the breath of the monk in purple mansion.


    He was cut off a palm by himself, and half of his arm was cut off by the broken void. At this time, he was thrown away for a long distance. Besides, there was a fire in the backyard. It was absolutely impossible for the friar of purple mansion to catch up with Chu Yan again.


    However, his royal highness Chu, who regained control of his body, still did not relax his vigilance. After waiting for five days to make sure that the monks in Zifu would not appear again, he found a continuous snow mountain in the glacier and snow plain, chose the deepest one, dug a big hole in the mountain, and set up several magic and magic arrays, This just took out the soul taking bell of Yin Cao.


    These two spirits contain the information they need to know.


    Especially the spirit of the man in purple shirt can help Chu Yan understand the ghost killing Pavilion.


    Two days later, the iceberg burst open and Chu Yan jumped out of it.


    He has kept in mind all the information he needs to know.


    It is the fire that makes Yuanye the most upset of all the men in the monsoon pond.


    He does have the ambition and plan to integrate his subordinates and make himself a high position.


    But now, as soon as his plan was implemented, he was killed by Chu Yan.


    The rest, that is, a mob, can''t make waves.


    From then on, the troubles of Feng Feng Tang and his men came to an end.


    After that, we may need to consider the remaining treasures that have not yet been opened.


    These treasures, because only the monsoon pond knows its location.


    In other words, only Chu Yan now knows the location. In addition, Chu Yan has no strong demand for the treasures in the treasure house, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open them for the time being.


    As for the ghost killing Pavilion and the purple shirt man, the purple shirt man really has an extraordinary position in the ghost killing Pavilion.


    The Zifu realm, which pursues Chu Yan, is one of the experts in the ghost killing Pavilion.


    But this time, the man in purple shirt was killed, and the experts in purple mansion were hurt. The ghost killing Pavilion must also know that it was a person that could not be provoked.


    Chu Yan is not curious about this kind of understanding.


    If the killer doesn''t even have this intuition, he won''t have to eat this bowl of rice.


    "In the next period of time, the ghost killing Pavilion will keep its peace and try to reduce the chance of its appearance.


    In a short period of time, I should not have an intersection with ghost killing Pavilion.


    But now I have the information and secret of ghost killing Pavilion.


    Ghost killing Pavilion knows nothing about me.


    When my realm is improved and my strength is stronger, I''ll go to your ghost killing Pavilion and let you know what will happen if I''m provoked. "


    These are plans for the future. After thinking for a while, Chu Yan arranged them for the time being.


    In this regard, the opening of the treasure house has come to an end, and there are other important things to do next.


    After identifying the location, Chu Yan released handsome and Tangtang. He also took off Wansheng''s ghost face, restored his original appearance, took the spirit boat, and went to the kingdom.


    On the way back, there were no more twists and turns.


    More than ten days later, in November, Chu Yan returned to tianyazong.


    Although there were some twists and turns in this trip, he came back at the same time as he expected, and even a few days ahead of schedule, just in time for Lin miaoran''s promotion.


    And there are surprises.


    That''s the arm and palm of the friar of ZiFuJing!


    When Lin miaoran was promoted, he needed a lot of aura.


    After refining, the arm and palm of the friar in ZiFuJing extracted the purest source and aura. The effect of Lin miaoran''s promotion was many times better than that of Lingshi!


    Back to Xinxin Island, I asked about the recent events on the island as usual.


    In less than two months, everything on the island has been progressing step by step.


    The gurus who were detained by Chu Yan before, when the time came, Lin miaoran put them back, which was also arranged by Chu Yan before.


    The only temporary suspension is the layout of the array around the island.


    These big formations were originally arranged by Chu Yan himself.


    It''s normal to stop when he''s not around.


    In these two months, Lin miaoran has stabilized his present state once again.


    She is now a three-tier city.


    The next step is to upgrade to a great realm, which will be the first great dividing line on the immortal Road: tianxinjing.


    Therefore, in the promotion of this important realm, she accepted Chu Yan''s opinion. Instead of relying on her clear jade body, she was eager for success. Instead, she tried to consolidate the original foundation of Taoism, laying a good foundation for the later promotion process and the widening of immortal road in the future.


    Chu Yan asked Lin miaoran to continue to meditate and adjust his state.


    And he''s closed.


    But Chu Yan won''t be closed for a long time.


    He only needs to do two things.


    One thing is to take advantage of the natural resources and local treasures collected from this trip to upgrade the dead language to a nine grade spirit weapon.


    The other thing is to refine the arms and palms of the monk in purple mansion.


    Chu Yan chose Guixu tower as the place of closing.


    After all, when refining the body of the monk in purple mansion, he didn''t know how powerful the energy would rush out.


    In order to prevent leakage and attract other people''s attention, it is safer to be in Guixu tower.


    After the preparation, Chu Yan spent several days to forge, melt and upgrade the dead language.


    It will take more than ten days for the dead language to be sealed in the furnace.


    By this time, Chu Yan entered the cage of time and space. With a wave of his hand, he took out the arm and palm of the friar in Zifu.


    After losing the power, the arms and palms of the monk in ZiFuJing returned to the size of a normal person, rather than the size of a mountain before.


    At this time, after being taken out by Chu Yan, it was suspended in the air, showing a luster like jade. On the surface, there were rings of halos, which made people feel the mysterious ideas.

 Chapter 1756

    At this moment, Chu can feel the essence of life and pure aura from this arm and palm.


    "The purple mansion is really extraordinary."


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and sighed.


    Although his current accumulation makes his body''s blood and spirit far more powerful than that of the same level, his purity is still inferior to that of his arm and palm.


    The difference is like gold mixed with brass and gold without any impurities.


    The price of gold mixed with brass, no matter how heavy it is, is absolutely lower than that of pure gold in the same volume.


    "Tianxin... After... Every heavy... Grand realm... Will get... Heaven and earth... Aura... Infusion..."


    It seems that he felt the change of Chu Yan''s state of mind, and the one behind the gate of hell began to explain.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, showing a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not affected, just sigh."


    At this point, Chu Yan changed his mind and said, "according to you, there must be other realms after heaven''s state of mind. What realms are there after Zifu and Zhenxian?


    Tianyazong has a real fairyland, now it seems, is a sure thing.


    But I always feel that whether it''s a fairyland or a prime minister''s Kingdom, it''s just a corner and a small part of the mainland. "


    On the one hand, after Jin Dynasty ascended to heaven, he read Tianya Tongjian and Xianlu, which were given by Tianya sect, and greatly increased his knowledge.


    On the other hand, it is frequently used in this period of time, often thousands of miles away.


    After walking hundreds of thousands of miles, Chu Yan felt the vastness of the world more and more.


    But oneself is small like a grain of dust, a mole ant, is really insignificant.


    That''s why he feels that what he sees now is like a frog in the well. What he sees and hears can never be the whole of the fairy road and the world.


    "It''s true..."


    A moment later, Chu Yan got a positive answer from behind the gate of hell.


    "What exactly do you say?" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Since... You asked... I''ll... Explain... A little... Part of... You... Listen..."


    At present, the one behind the gate of hell, with his own kowtow tone, once again expanded his vision for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s heart, as if ringing the bell, all kinds of shock, swaying heart.


    Listening to each other''s narration, his heart is also talking to himself, constantly repeating.


    "The realm of immortal road is divided into three singular numbers.


    Zhenwu, Ningmai and Diyuan are the first order.


    Tianxin, Zifu and Zhenxian are the first level. "


    This is the limit of state that Chu Yan has known at present, and it is also the highest state owned by the prime minister shangguo and Tianya sect.


    "Above the fairyland, there is still higher!


    In fact, true fairyland is just the threshold to enter the realm of immortals.


    It''s like coagulating the pulse to the immortal road.


    On top of the true immortal, jade immortal, Nirvana and master are the first level. "


    "On top of the real fairyland, there are jade fairyland, Nirvana realm and dominating realm!" This sentence, repeated in Chu Yan''s heart, seemed to see the door of the new world.


    "It''s like condensing the pulse can absorb the aura, the earth element can perform the technique, the heaven heart can control the supernatural power, the purple mansion can tear the void, and the true immortal can refine the golden elixir.


    Jade immortals, Nirvana, and domination are not only recognized by heaven and earth, but also more and more powerful.


    If you want to set foot on the immortal Road, it''s enough to coagulate your pulse.


    If you want to get rid of mole ants, heaven''s heart is enough.


    If you want to spy on longevity, Zhenxian is the starting point! "


    The last paragraph, two enough, a start, let Chu Yan was deeply shocked.


    But as before, this seemingly unreachable realm did not affect Chu Yan''s Taoist heart, and did not make him feel frustrated and helpless.


    On the contrary, there are bursts of excitement and expectation in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    His breathing, at this time, can not help but become rapid, chest bursts of ups and downs.


    "Although I don''t know how high the Guixu pagoda is, as far as I can see, it has at least 21 floors!" Chu Yan murmured.


    The 21st floor, which is the tower floor that can be opened only after reaching the true fairyland triple.


    "Since the Guixu pagoda left by my mother can have at least 21 floors, it means that if my mother is a monk, her realm will never be lower than that of a fairyland!" Chu Yan speculated boldly.


    In this way, his expectation and confusion were even more serious.


    If my mother is a monk, she is the one she can only look up to now.


    But in that case, why did my mother go to a county that didn''t even have a pulse.


    "That''s a question that I must ask clearly." Chu Yan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Now his heart of Tao is so stable that it''s unbelievable.


    Although the narration of the one just behind the gate of hell made him excited, he calmed down at this time. Immediately, his heart was as calm as water and calm as an ancient well.


    This also surprised the hell gate.


    "So... State of mind... Really... That day... But... Don''t... Worry about... The devil''s robbery..."


    "What kind of robbery?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    "Then... I''ll naturally... Say... Now... You don''t have to... Think about... This


    First, refine... The purple mansion... "The light way of hell gate.


    Since the other side said so, Chu Yan didn''t ask, but he still kept the three words of "heart evil robbery" in his heart.


    The vision falls back to the arm and palm in front of him. The aura breathes in Chu Yan''s mouth, and a flame condenses out of his palm.


    This flame is not ordinary ordinary fire, but the flame condensed by Chu Yan at the cost of burning the origin of life.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to the "fire" in the "man has three fires".


    However, even if the general monk is concise, it is impossible for him to have such a bright flame. At most, there are extremely faint virtual shadows, which is very remarkable.


    But what Chu Yan''s palm condenses is a real flame, which not only lights up the surroundings, but also makes a sound of hunting, showing a sense of vitality.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Well." Chu Yan answered and clapped.


    The burning flame of the origin of life suddenly roared out of his palm, wrapped his arm and palm.


    All of a sudden, this arm and palm on a up and down, surrounded by the fire, dribble up and down.


    And the jade like skin, with the flame of baking, the passage of time, gradually melting like ice, into a stream of fresh air, floating out.


    These pure Qi are the source of life and pure aura that Chu Yan needs.


    If you have a special magic power, you can condense these pure Qi. If you condense any wisp of it, it''s a top-quality spirit stone!


    After three days, the stone room was filled with pure Qi.


    Chu Yan knelt, as if immersed in it, breathing and breathing, while continuing to refine the hands and arms of the purple mansion.


    Soon, the time flies, and twenty days pass.

 Chapter 1757

    Chu Yan came back in late October.


    After that, he closed the door to refine the palm and arm of the monk in the purple mansion of the ghost killing Pavilion. When all the refining was completed, it was in the middle and late November.


    Twenty days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It''s thanks to Chu Yan that he can refine the body of Zifu realm in the state of mind of heaven, and he can also refine it so quickly.


    For any other friar of the same rank, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it.


    At this time, the refining was completed, and Chu Yan immediately came out of the palace and found Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran listened to Chu Yan''s advice and had been consolidating the foundation of Taoism. He was not in a hurry to use Qingyu to improve his realm.


    At this time, her state of three small achievements in the land yuan realm was nearly completed.


    Before the promotion, there were and may be some small problems, hidden dangers, now have been completely eliminated.


    Can not exaggerate, Lin miaoran at this time the realm of foundation, let Chu Yan see, can not help but feel envy.


    "Is that all right?" At this time, looking at Chu Yan, Lin miaoran''s eyes were bright and asked with a smile.


    "No problem." Chu Yan nodded. With a flick of his fingertips, a diamond crystal flew to Lin miaoran and hovered in front of her eyes.


    "What is this?" Lin miaoran looks over and asks curiously.


    The next moment, her face suddenly changed.


    A wave of spirit, with her breath, began to rise, pressure also can''t hold.


    "Concentrate and calm down, and feel carefully." Chu Yan reminds her.


    The diamond shaped crystal was refined from the palm and arm of the monk in ZiFuJing.


    Although it''s just a small piece of the source of life and pure aura, it''s definitely enough for Lin miaoran''s promotion.


    The only surprise to Chu Yan was that the effect of the crystal was so good.


    Lin miaoran tamped so long, waiting so long for the promotion moment, unexpectedly just looked at the crystal one eye, can''t suppress.


    At the moment, Lin miaoran sat down with his knees crossed, wisps of aura gathered into a wave of aura, forming a storm around her.


    Chu Yan quickly put out his hand and set up many arrays around her. Then he retreated more than 20 miles to protect the Dharma for her.


    This distance will not disturb Lin miaoran''s perception and promotion. If there is any problem, he can also rush for help quickly.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stopped here and watched quietly.


    Looking at this almost congealed as the spirit tide of jade, Chu Yan silently estimated in his heart how far Lin miaoran would step on the immortal road this time.


    At this time, two figures came from a distance.


    To be exact, it was Zeng Bi, the teacher of Bitong, who flew over from a distance with Puyang meaning.


    On the ground, Zeng Bi throws Puyang Yi aside and nods to Chu Yan. Then her eyes are immediately attracted by Lin miaoran''s spiritual tide.


    "What a pure Aura The blue light in master Bi Tong''s eyes was clear, showing a look of great surprise.


    The next moment, she was shocked again: "what a rich source of life!"


    She turned around and stared at Chu Yan: "where did you get it from? What kind of natural material and local treasure is this


    With Zeng Bi''s thinking, we can only think that Chu Yan made pills from natural materials and local treasures, and then let Lin miaoran take them.


    But now the divine sense swept, she found that the situation and his imagination is completely different.


    This source of life and aura is absorbed by Lin miaoran from the outside to the inside.


    It''s not the change of the drug''s power after taking pills.


    Of course, Zeng Bi never dreamed that Chu Yan would hurt a monk in purple mansion, then cut off his opponent''s arm and bring it back for refining.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "Oh." Zeng Bi nodded and didn''t ask much.


    She looked at Lin miaoran again, and there was no lack of admiration in her tone: "with such pure aura and the origin of life, this promotion of her must have a far better effect than expected.


    After all, it''s a natural jade body, and the Taoist foundation, which has been stable for so long, is almost full. "


    When Lin miaoran was in a stable state, Zeng Bi looked in her eyes, so she was very clear.


    Hearing Zeng Bi''s envious tone, Chu Yan smiles, raises his hand to wrap a slightly smaller crystal with aura, and hands it to Zeng Bi: "here you are."


    Zeng bi was stunned and immediately felt the source of life and aura contained in the crystal. When she heard Chu Yan''s words, she was shocked and looked unbelievable: "what did you say?"


    "Here you are." Chu Yan nodded, "you are now the second great achievement of heaven''s state of mind. If you use this to assist practice, you will try to see if you can impact the double perfection of heaven''s state of mind in two years.


    Do you want it? If it''s too little, I won''t give it to you. "


    "Hey! It''s all taken out. There''s no reason to take it back! " Zeng Bi took it jokingly and felt it carefully.


    Because of excitement and excitement, her body was shaking.


    The source of life and aura refined from the body of the friars in Zifu realm, the closer they get to this realm, the more obvious they feel.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of face, Zeng Bi would like to go back to meditation with the crystal.


    "When miaoran''s promotion is finished, you should shut up for a while." Chu Yan seemed to know what Zeng Bi thought in her heart, and said this sentence for her, "I will be on the island in the next few months."


    Zeng Bi took a few deep breaths and calmed her mood slightly. She glanced at Chu Yan and said, "you just want to have a stronger hitter."


    After being exposed, his royal highness Chu''s face was not red, and even his breath did not change. He said frankly, "this is one of the reasons. The other reason is that you have worked hard in this period of time, and you deserve it."


    Chu Yan''s mind really has the reason Zeng Bi said.


    In the future, if he is not on Xinxin Island, or even owns the immortal land of Dongfu, when he is away or closed, master Bitong, who has a double and even triple state of mind, will bring more deterrent power than Zeng Bi.


    Naturally, the stronger the hitters are, the more secure they are.


    Another reason, Chu Yan just said.


    Zeng Bi''s present performance is also worth Chu Yan''s giving her some advantages.


    Since he recognized the reality and smoothed the edges and corners, master Bitong devoted himself to the improvement of Chuyan''s strength. It is also his duty to protect Xinyu island.


    If you don''t give a reward like this, it will be chilling.


    The reward given by Chu Yan also greatly exceeded Zeng Bi''s expectation.


    After all, for monks, there is nothing more exciting than upgrading the realm and prolonging longevity.


    That''s why Zeng bi was so moved.


    After talking with Zeng Bi, Chu Yan suddenly feels a little strange.


    Following that strange feeling, I suddenly see that Puyang Yi is looking at himself, with a face full of desire to talk.

 Chapter 1758

    In fact, Puyang''s position in the small group of Chuyan is rather awkward.


    His initial relationship with Chu Yan was only to meet in Changqing town.


    After a few years, we met again in Sansheng mountain.


    Moreover, Puyang always gives people a sense of immorality and mystery.


    Under normal circumstances, such a person can not be trusted by others.


    But Chu Yan still chose to leave Puyang on Xinxin island and accepted him.


    In the final analysis, it is Puyang Yi''s attitude all the time.


    When he was in Changqing Town, Puyang Yi didn''t even compete with Chu Yan for the number of Xianlu places, and even chose to withdraw.


    Chu Yan can feel that Puyang Yi is always avoiding competition and conflict with himself.


    And puyangyi has a skill that others don''t have.


    At that time, he could see that Chu Yan was dead, or later he could see that the air of killing and cutting was leaked from Hai Yan.


    This was not discovered by Chu Yan''s other partners or even his teachers.


    Although there is no clear reason, Chu Yan''s intuition tells him that Puyang Yi is on his side, and he can stay.


    So puyangyi is now on Xinxin island. Sometimes, he will act as a think tank.


    Among Chu Yan''s friends, the realm of Puyang is lower than the middle, which is higher than Furui and Su Xinyu.


    And he never showed his strength.


    In other words, no one ever cared about his strength.


    But at this time, looking at Puyang Yi''s eyes, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    A person who is very mysterious but always subconsciously ignores his existence is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    Chu Yan in the heart at the moment also secretly alert himself.


    I didn''t care about Puyang before.


    This guy deserves more attention.


    There must be some reason why he hid himself.


    This person should not be underestimated.


    The idea frets, Chu Yan fingertip flicks, a piece of crystal smaller than Zeng Bi''s, flies to Puyang Yi''s front.


    "Thanks for Haiyan last time." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Puyang meaning repeatedly waved his hand, hahaha smile, will crystal in hand.


    Feel it carefully. Suddenly, his face turned red with excitement.


    At this time, Chu Yan seemingly inadvertently asked: "what''s your opinion on miaoran''s promotion?"


    When Zeng Bi heard this, he looked at Chu Yan suspiciously.


    In her opinion, the realm of puyangyi is so far behind Lin miaoran. What effective opinions can she have?


    But Zeng Bi also knows that Chu Yan is definitely not the kind of person who is bored and has no words to find.


    There must be a reason for him to ask and say this now.


    So Zeng Bi quietly waiting for Puyang Yi''s answer.


    At this time, Puyang Yi''s attention was all on the crystal. Hearing Chu Yan''s question, he subconsciously replied: "one of the most taboos in the promotion of a friar is to be courageous and progressive. As a result, his foundation was unstable. In the later stage, he was either weak in promotion or died directly. He was called the genius who did not grow up in other people.


    There is another, is blindly seeking stability, although the foundation is solid, but lost the enterprising spirit, finally unable to go further.


    Lin miaoran is born with a clear jade body. She has the strength to break through all the way, but in this process, she can also give consideration to both consolidating the foundation and forging ahead.


    This state of mind, among ordinary monks, can be said to be one in a million.


    So you want me to say that her promotion this time will go smoothly without any problems.


    Now the only thing to worry about is whether she will be promoted to one or two levels.


    Well, it depends on how she grasps... "


    At the beginning, Puyang was talking.


    But at the end, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    When I looked up, I saw Zeng Bi''s surprised look.


    All of a sudden, Puyang Yi felt a layer of cold sweat behind, so he quickly changed his tone, from a positive statement to a hesitant question, hoping to recover a little.


    Puyangyi''s hands and feet are cold now.


    Did you just say too much?


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to care.


    He nodded and said, "what you think is the same as what I think."


    "Guess at random, guess at random, I didn''t expect to be hit." Puyang Yi quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a sneak look at Chu Yan from time to time.


    After a while, seeing that Chu Yan didn''t seem to care, Puyang Yi raised his heart and then put it down.


    Puyang meaning of these small movements, at this time fell in the eyes of Chu Yan, but also more confirmed part of Chu Yan''s conjecture.


    But he didn''t say anything, and focused on Lin miaoran more than 20 miles away.


    With the array of Chu''s words, Lin miaoran absorbed the source of life and pure aura.


    At this moment, the extraordinary speed of absorbing and practicing in the body of Qingyu shows itself to the extreme.


    After a few hours, Lin miaoran''s realm began to break through.


    In front of her, the shackles of diyuanjing were torn like pieces of paper.


    It took less than a day to break through and stabilize the realm. Lin miaoran''s realm was firmly rooted in the three great achievements of the land and Yuan realm.


    This speed makes Zeng Bi and Puyang Yi marvel and admire.


    Zeng Bi is from the past. Although she is almost a higher level than Lin miaoran now, it took her seven or eight days to settle down when Di Yuanjing was promoted.


    "Talent... Is really enviable." Master Bi Tong, also known as a genius, can''t help murmuring at the moment.


    And before her voice fell, a great wave of spirit began to gather towards Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran''s newly established state of three great achievements in Diyuan realm has actually risen abruptly.


    Looking at the posture, he directly forced the triple success to pass.


    "Just to start?" Zeng Bi''s eyes widened in an instant, and she lost her voice.


    Puyang Yi looks at Chu Yan quietly.


    This prediction, he said before.


    Chu Yan had expected this for a long time.


    In this world, no one knows Lin miaoran''s state better than him.


    Whether it''s the preparation before or Lin miaoran''s mood, this step-by-step promotion is inevitable.


    This time it lasted about twenty days.


    In these 20 days, Lin miaoran successfully broke through to the triple perfection of diyuanjing.


    And with the help of the life source and pure aura of the friars in ZiFuJing, the Taoist foundation which would take a long time to consolidate was directly stabilized to 70% or 80%.


    If Lin miaoran wanted to impact the mood of heaven, it would have taken five years, but now the time has been shortened to one year.


    Moreover, because the foundation of Taoism is stable and close to perfection, as long as there is no big accident, the probability of success in the future is much higher than that of ordinary monks, and there is almost no possibility of failure.


    And all this was expected by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1759

    The dull thunder in the sky opened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Walk out of the palace and look out at the sea.


    The formation of Xinyu island and the formation of tianyazong can avoid the possible natural disasters in the surrounding waters, but it does not erase the changes caused by the change of the four seasons.


    The thunder from the sky is spring thunder.


    At this time, more than two months have passed since Lin miaoran''s promotion to the triple perfection of diyuanjing.


    At this time, it is March of the new year.


    On the sea, the changes of four seasons are not too bright, but with the changes of seasons, the island can still feel the full vitality of the recovery of everything.


    Chu Yan meditated for two months.


    "It''s March." Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Calculate the date, distance and Lei Yun party Xiao Qin agreed time, also in the near future.


    The divine sense is scattered and spread all over the heart island.


    Soon, what happened on the island at the moment was clear in Chu''s words.


    Beside Lingquan, Lin miaoran is practicing.


    Born with a pure jade body, she can enter a state of concentration at any time.


    And the process of cultivation, compared with other people, is also getting twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, she is according to the plan that Chu Yan arranged for her, continuing to consolidate the foundation of Taoism, and preparing for heaven''s state of mind.


    On the other side of the island, Zeng bi was meditating... But he didn''t practice.


    She was holding the crystal in her hand, and her eyes were filled with tears and her mouth was full of words.


    "I didn''t find that Zeng bi was such a sensitive person before." Chu said the way of heart.


    At the same time, he also found that the crystal in Zeng Bi''s hand had shrunk a little.


    It is obvious that Zeng Bi has absorbed part of the life origin and pure aura contained in it.


    And Zeng Bi''s breath is a little deeper than before.


    Although it has not changed much, it is obviously in a period of rising.


    When the time is ripe, from the two major achievements of tianxinjing to the two major consummation, a more obvious change can be made.


    As for Puyang Yi, Chu Yan soon found him under a cliff at the extreme corner of the island.


    This cliff is located in the northwest corner of Heart Island.


    Below is the surf.


    Puyangyi is located in a cave under the cliff.


    If it was not for Chu Yan''s use of divinity, it would not have been easy to find this place.


    "Well? Gathering spirit array? "


    Chu Yan soon found that Puyang Yi was also practicing with that crystal, but the method of cultivation was much more stable than Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi.


    They both absorbed the life source and pure aura directly because they had the words of Chu to protect the Dharma and because they were in the state of mind of heaven.


    Puyang, by contrast, is much more stable.


    He arranged the crystal as the eye of the spirit gathering array, and then absorbed the natural aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    It''s like drinking wine. Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi drink thick raw milk, while Puyang Yi mixes spring water and some medicinal materials in the raw milk.


    If it''s just a contest to see who drinks more of the raw milk, Lin miaoran and Zeng Bi will naturally win without any suspense.


    But compared with who can drink longer, puyangyi will not lose.


    "He really has his own cultivation ideas, and he knows his own advantages and disadvantages very well. He won''t affect his own mood just because he sees other people''s changes.


    In some ways, we can be regarded as a kind of people. " After observing for a while, Chu Yan came to such a conclusion.


    After three big living people finished watching, Chu Yan went to see handsome and Tangtang again.


    Tangtang and Chu Yan expected the same, after eating and drinking enough, is Huhu asleep.


    Oily water bright belly turned upside down, like a docile cat.


    On the other side, handsome also lies in a familiar position.


    But Chu Yan noticed that handsome not only didn''t sleep, but also looked a little... Uneasy?


    Pig face, of course, will not show a restless look.


    Chu Yan made such an inference based on the handsome animal leg.


    The legs, which are golden and fragrant, are still dripping with oil, have been on the handsome lips for a long time.


    But handsome actually did not even look!


    It''s not normal.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    However, it''s hard to imagine what can make him forget about his handsome personality?


    Chu Yan is thinking, suddenly heart read a move.


    At this time, his divine sense found that in the mid air of about 400 miles outside Xinxin Island, a slender figure was stepping on the white clouds and flying towards this side.


    The visitor Chu Yan had seen it. It was Cao Jing, one of the tianxindao''s tianxinjing, who came to Xindao last time.


    Maintaining her appearance and figure in her early twenties, she smiles before saying anything. She is really a nun who makes people feel good and trust easily when they meet for the first time.


    Cao Jing came here at the moment, naturally for the matter of the secret place of the immortal mansion that was agreed before.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness flitted over the island and examined the wooden puppets who were trying to cultivate wasteland and sow spiritual seeds. After confirming that there was no problem at all, he took the initiative to fly out of the island and meet them.


    Cao Jing saw Chu Yan personally appear to meet himself, and his face suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    Under the welcome of Chu Yan, Cao Jing followed him all the way to the palace of Xindao.


    A year, for a monk, is just a blink of an eye.


    However, Cao Jing can already feel the change of Xinyu Island, so she can''t help but feel strange in her heart.


    After a brief exchange, Cao Jing explained Chu Yan''s intended purpose.


    After that, she tilted her head slightly and looked at Chu Yan: "what''s the problem with younger martial brother Chu?"


    "In two days?" Chu Yan thought, "the time is a few days earlier than expected."


    "Yes." Cao Jing nodded, "because the secret place of the immortal mansion is shrouded by the prohibition. According to speculation, the prohibition will be weakened for a few minutes after each Jiazi, which can be used by the monks of tianxinjing.


    Therefore, after discussion, we feel that in order to avoid missing the short hours when the prohibition was weakened, we might as well wait a few days earlier.


    Otherwise, once you miss it, you will have a chance to enter it only after you have a chance.


    And by that time, the valuable treasure in the secret place of the immortal mansion has been taken away. I don''t know how much. "


    In an instant, Chu Yan extracted two doubtful points from Cao Jing''s words.


    "If you have any doubts, please ask me." Cao Jing pursed her lips with a smile. "Before coming here today, elder martial brother Xiao Qin specially told me that if you have any questions about younger martial brother Chu, I will answer them in detail. I must not hide anything from you."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Cao." Chu Yan nodded and said, "the first problem is that the prohibition system only has the opportunity to enter once every 60 years. Then how can we get out?


    Have elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial sister Cao arranged a teleportation array that can jump heaven and earth and shuttle through the void? "

 Chapter 1760

    "Have you arranged the teleportation array to jump heaven and earth?"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s question came out, Cao Jing showed a look of surprise. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Chu Yan with an incredible look.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    If the other party doesn''t even consider this, it seems that they can only refuse.


    "No, No." It seems to feel Chu Yan''s suspicions. Cao Jing shakes her head in a hurry and explains, "I''m just surprised. Younger martial brother Chu, you think much more carefully than I thought. Even this point has been considered."


    Chu Yan


    Take a breath, Chu Yan way: "that Cao elder martial sister''s meaning is, have prepared?"


    "Yes." Cao Jing took out a crescent shaped jade and showed it to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan immediately felt the power of space from the jade.


    Cao jingrousheng continued to explain: "on the day of departure, younger martial brother Chu, you will also have a piece of this heaven and earth jade. At that time, you just need to crush the jade to get out of the secret place of the immortal mansion."


    "Where is the return array set?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "Only elder martial brother Xiao Qin knows this at present. He told me that if you ask this question, let me give you this storage bag." Cao Jing pursed her mouth and took out a storage bag to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened the storage bag and found a jade slip and an array plate inside.


    When Chu Yan''s divine sense probes into the jade slips, he immediately discovers that there is a passage left by Xiao Qin in it.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that Cao Jing was trying to look around.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan crushed the jade slips.


    Cao Jing suddenly flat mouth, showing a very aggrieved look.


    "No wonder, elder martial sister." Chu Yan lightly explained: "this is according to the order of elder martial brother Xiao''s jade slips. After reading it, I will destroy the jade slips immediately. I can''t let the contents of the jade slips be known by a third person."


    "Oh." Cao Jing is wronged by Baba, which makes people feel extremely distressed. Any male practitioner will feel soft hearted when he sees it.


    But unfortunately, she is facing Chu Yan.


    His royal highness Chu is not moved and opens the next topic.


    "I have a second question."


    Cao Jing regained his spirits, sat up straight again, and said, "younger martial brother, please tell me."


    "This time I enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, is there anyone else besides Lei Yun party?"


    "Why do you ask that, younger martial brother?"


    "Because you just said it yourself, elder martial sister." Chu said.


    "What did I say?" Cao Jing looks surprised.


    Her expression, clearly is saying: your guess is right.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know where she leaked the information.


    Chu Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    This elder martial sister is so stupid.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yan said, "because elder martial sister, you said before," and by that time, this valuable treasure in the secret place of immortal mansion has been taken away. I don''t know how much. "


    "So?" Cao Jing asked with a wink.


    "The last time, elder martial brother Xiao also said that this secret place of immortal mansion is the first time to be explored. When you get in touch with elder martial sister, what you just said clearly shows that there are other friars, or forces, besides the Leiyun party, who want to enter it.


    And it seems that -- "


    Chu Yan stopped for a moment and continued: "it''s not the same way as the Leiyun party."


    Cao Jing as like as two peas for a moment, see light suddenly: "it is so, think carefully, and really is the same as your brother.


    It is true that in addition to our Leiyun party, there are other forces.


    Some of them join hands with our Leiyun party, and some of them are not all the same.


    Therefore, there is a chance and a great danger to enter this secret place.


    After all, the chance is ahead. No one is willing to take advantage of others easily. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Jing looked at Chu Yan and said with a sweet smile, "but don''t worry, younger martial brother, you are the person that our Leiyun party tries its best to make friends with, so you can absolutely trust our Leiyun party."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Yan said thanks with a smile.


    After that, Chu Yan inquired about other forces.


    Cao Jing answered one by one.


    Some questions that she didn''t know very well, she also told the truth, and asked Chu Yan to ask Xiao Qin at that time.


    A few hours later, Chu Yan sent Cao Jing away from Xinyu island.


    After stepping on the white clouds and flying about 700 li away from Xinxin Island, Cao Jing looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then she quickly turned back and flew about 500 Li. She dived down.


    This sea area is sparkling and smooth.


    But when Cao Jing was close to the water, suddenly, the water was like a curtain, separated on both sides.


    Cao Jing''s body flew in, and the water closed quickly.


    The whole process didn''t even blink one percent of the time.


    The next moment, Cao Jing saw Xiao Qin meditating in the void.


    Xiao Qin''s side, there is also a white friar in meditation.


    This friar in white looks like he is in his forties, but he is white and thin. Between his eyebrows, he gives people a feeling of being calm and full of wisdom.


    "I''m back." Seeing Cao Jing coming, Xiao Qin opened his eyes, stood up and asked, "how about it?"


    The friar in white also stood up and looked at Cao Jing.


    "Meet elder martial brother Xiao, elder martial brother sun." Cao Jing saluted and then said with a smile, "as elder martial brother sun speculated before, younger martial brother Chu asked a lot of questions, and I explained them in detail as much as possible according to elder martial brother sun''s instructions."


    When Xiao Qin heard the speech, he looked at the friar surnamed Sun: "younger martial brother sun, what do you think of this?"


    Sun Mou blinked, and his eyes flashed with fine light.


    He didn''t rush to answer, but said to Cao Jing, "tell me the whole process of your conversation with Chu Yan today. As long as you remember it, even if it''s the other side''s expression, don''t miss it."


    "Elder martial brother sun, since you want to be so detailed, it''s better to listen to the wind stone at that time." Cao Jing did not understand the way, "the big deal, I hide it, do not let Chu Yan found it."


    "That won''t work." Sun Mou shook his head and said: "I believe that Chu Yan can''t find it. Secondly, we sincerely want to win Chu Yan. If this leads to his misunderstanding, it''s not worth the loss.


    You know, before the relationship is completely established, there will be cracks, so even if the relationship is forcibly established, it will be precarious. "


    "Well, well, I know what you said is the most reasonable." Cao Jing waved her hand, and then started from Chu Yan''s active appearance to meet her.


    The whole process, from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn.


    When it''s sunset and dusk again, Cao Jing finished the story, and really achieved everything Sun Mou asked for.


    After that, Cao Jing and Xiao Qin''s eyes fell on Sun Mou, waiting for his evaluation.


    "Yes." After a long time, two words came out of Sun Mou''s mouth.


    Then he added: "before, I speculated that Chu Yan was definitely not the arrogant, arrogant, and resourceless generation of crape myrtle rumors. Now it seems that it is."


    "Well? Brother sun, do you think so highly of Chu Yan? " Cao Jing blinked her big eyes. "In my impression, it seems that you seldom have such a high evaluation of people."

 Chapter 1761

    After seeing off Cao Jing, Chu Yan returns to Xinyu island and takes out the storage bag that Xiao Qin handed over.


    There were array disks and jade slips recording information in the storage bag.


    The jade slips have been destroyed by Chu Yan, and the rest is the array plate.


    The disk of a unidirectional transport array.


    Looking at this array of plates, in Chu Yan''s mind, Xiao Qin''s message on the jade slips came to mind.


    "The transmission array in this array is the exit of the secret place of the immortal mansion at that time.


    Xiao Qin thinks the same as I do.


    If all the people come back to the same exit.


    In this case, once it is destroyed, it will lead to other people never coming back.


    Like now, everyone has a different transmission array, and the transmission array is set up by themselves. Other people don''t know the location, so they don''t have to worry about security. "


    Chu Yan pondered.


    "Today, elder martial sister Cao came to see me. Although I asked her about everything, it was obvious that she had done her homework this time.


    It made me feel like she was testing me.


    At the same time, I have made preparations in advance for the problems I may raise. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    "Elder martial sister Cao didn''t give me such a feeling, nor did elder martial brother Xiao.


    In that case, there should be others in the Lei Yun party.


    Well, on that day, I''ll have a chance to see it. "


    Chu Yan didn''t have any specific requirements for this trip.


    After all, he didn''t know what was in the secret place.


    Can hold, that is, hit a chance to see if you can meet new opportunities such ideas.


    Therefore, in this way, safety and security are within the first consideration.


    From the start, there are still a few days, Chu Yan constantly thinking in his mind, ready to make a good preparation.


    Even if there is no harvest, we have to retreat.


    He first checked the dish and made sure there was no problem. Then he left Xinxin island and came to a trench more than 300 li away from the island.


    Chu Yan left some hiding places when he set up the array around the island.


    In this trench, there is one.


    He quietly opened the array, drilled in and arranged the array in it.


    In this way, when there is an emergency, you can leave the secret place of the immortal mansion and come back here.


    After the arrangement, Chu Yan returned to the island and prepared some pills and magic weapons.


    At present, the operation of various affairs on Xinxin island does not need people to worry too much.


    Lin miaoran, Zeng Bi and Puyang Yi can practice at ease.


    Shen Qing, wusilanma and others came to the island to practice as usual.


    After many things are arranged, Chu Yan seriously thought for a while, whether or not to contact Tang Lianxing and Zhuang die.


    Since that interview, Tang Lianxing has disappeared again without any information.


    But in the dark, the pressure of crape myrtle gate on Chu Yan is much less.


    Therefore, Tang Lianxing has fulfilled his promise.


    And Zhuang die there, Chu Yan last time see her, the other side said will close.


    But until now, there has been no new news.


    After thinking about it again and again, Chu Yan decided to wait for the return of the secret place of the immortal mansion, and then contact the two people according to the situation.


    After all, there is nothing particularly important to do now, so as not to cause trouble.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Because it had been arranged in advance, Chu Yan didn''t say hello to other people on the island at night. By the moonlight, he went out of Xinyu island and left tianyazong.


    When he came to the land, Chu Yan immediately turned the empty bracelet and moved thousands of miles in a flash. Then he found a secret mountain peak and set up a magic array. He stayed in it until dawn. Then he stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and flew more than 2000 miles to reach the mountain peak agreed with Xiao Qin and others.


    In the green, Chu Yan met a group of friars headed by Xiao Qin.


    In addition to Xiao Qin and Cao Jing whom Chu Yan met, there are also five or six masters of tianxinjing.


    However, among these five or six people, except for a middle-aged friar who was thin in white and had a double mind, others had a double mind.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yan, Xiao Qin''s face lightened a little and went forward to introduce the people to Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan had guessed before, except for Xiao Qin and Cao Jing, several tianxinjing masters also came from their Leiyun party.


    Another middle-aged friar in a white robe was Sun Mou.


    Xiao Qin made a special introduction and told Chu Yan that Sun Mou deduced and discovered the secret place of immortal mansion this time.


    But at that time, Sun Mou won''t go in with the crowd, but he will meet them outside.


    The other four friars were called Jin Peng, Sui Fei, Yang Yuyan and Chen Lei.


    Sui Fei, Yang Yuyan and Chen Lei are all senior brothers and sisters of Chu Yan in the door. They all say hello to Chu Yan at the moment.


    Only the master named Jinpeng had a different attitude towards Chu Yan. He didn''t seem to trust Chu Yan very much, so he was neither cold nor hot.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about each other either. Anyway, this time he was looking to see if he could get a chance. He didn''t come for a good relationship with anyone.


    After the introduction to both sides, and soon after, Xiao Qin said to the public, "time is almost up, let''s go."


    "Brother Xiao, please wait a moment." At this time, Jin Peng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Xiao Qin looked at each other with a slight frown, but he soon stretched out, "younger martial brother Jin, what else can I do for you?"


    Sun Mou''s eyes glanced at Jin Peng, then glanced at Chu Yan''s direction, but soon dropped his eyes.


    Because of Jin Peng''s sudden opening, people''s actions stopped at the moment, and their eyes fell on him. They wanted to hear what he wanted to say.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, if I don''t tell you this, I''ll be stuck in my throat, so if there''s something wrong with it, please don''t blame me." After a pause, Jin Peng pointed to Chu Yan and said, "it''s the younger martial brother of Chu. I still don''t know why I want to add him temporarily.


    Although I understand that our Leiyun party needs some reinforcement at present, I don''t think this younger martial brother of Chu has the appearance of reinforcement.


    We are not short of a master with a heavy mind.


    Moreover, the younger martial brother of Chu had a bad evaluation of his disciples. Before that, he seriously injured Ziwei''s disciples and offended Yunxiao general.


    At this time, our Leiyun party doesn''t want to have a good relationship with ziweimen. Instead, we go to attract people who have offended ziweimen. Isn''t this pushing our Leiyun party to the cliff? "


    Jin Peng''s mouth said to let everyone don''t blame, but at the moment, every sentence in his words is prickly.


    Xiao Qin''s face suddenly some gloomy, light way: "that gold younger martial brother you think how to do more appropriate."


    On Jin Peng''s face, a look of pride suddenly appeared: "first of all, first of all, the news about the secret place of immortal mansion should naturally be shared with crape myrtle gate to get their favor.


    Then we Leiyun Party''s income from the secret place of immortal mansion will be handed over to Ziwei gate at that time.


    It''s the right way to do it with the full strength of our party and the love of Ziwei. "

 Chapter 1762

    With the full strength of the Leiyun party, we will win the hearts of Lagerstroemia!


    When Jin Peng said these words, he held his head high, held his righteousness high, and looked very proud.


    Every word has its voice.


    For a moment, under the mountain, only his voice echoed.


    At the next moment, he pointed his fingers and said in a loud voice: "as for him, we should not only have too much contact with him, but also draw a clear line with him.


    It''s better to do it on behalf of Ziwei gate and teach him a lesson to vent his anger for Ziwei gate!


    In this way, if there is any conflict after that, ziweimen will also think of today''s matter, and then open up.


    How can we go against them if we want Ziwei gate to let us go?


    What''s more, the realm of Chu Yan is not high, but it''s a great achievement of Tianxin realm. He can''t help us with this trip to the secret realm of Xianfu.


    Taking him in not only exposes the purpose of our trip, but also may cause us trouble.


    I think the best way now is to take him down first.


    When we come back from the secret place of immortal mansion, we will seize him, take what we got in the secret place, and offer it to Ziwei gate together to seek their understanding. "


    Jin Peng''s tone is sometimes high pitched, sometimes passionate, as if it were a speech. He points to Chu Yan, but he never puts it down.


    The whole mountain, because of his sudden gesture, fell into a dead silence.


    Xiao Qin and others were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    And Jin Peng''s voice falls at the moment, so he will take the initiative to subdue Chu Yan and perform well.


    But the aura in his body was about to work. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain, such as a steel needle penetrating his brain, such as pouring oil on his head. In a flash, his eyes were black with pain, and he cried bitterly in his mouth. He immediately rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Other people on the scene were startled by his voice, a spirit, come back to God.


    Suddenly, I saw Jin Peng rolling on the ground.


    People''s eyes were frightened and shocked, and they didn''t know what happened all of a sudden.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Qin and Sun Mou cast their eyes at the words of Chu.


    But at this time, they saw Chu Yan suddenly shaking the strange sword in his hand.


    Kill Yi Yingye!


    "Brother Chu, no!" Xiao Qin was shocked and cried out.


    Shua!


    Chu Yan has taken a step, came to Jinpeng in front of a flash of sword, chopped on the other side.


    Jin Peng''s body, immediately emerged a layer of light film, protect him in it.


    "You, you..." Jin Peng was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan dared to attack him openly.


    At the same time, he was glad that he had a talisman, otherwise this sword would be cut by Chu Yan.


    But the joy in his heart hasn''t lasted long.


    The next moment, click, bang, the light film suddenly trembled and burst.


    The sword, with frost and air, Shua, cut him in two.


    Chu Yan grabs Jin Peng''s upper body with his left hand and holds it like a dead dog. He waves a sword with the other hand.


    As the wind and frost rolled over, Jin Peng''s lower body was directly wrapped into a mass of plasma and rushed down the mountain.


    The whole movement of Chu Yan is fierce and skillful.


    After that, he opened the water cover and covered the people on the top of the mountain. He pointed his sword at Xiao Qin and said coldly, "give me a reason that you didn''t discuss."


    "I..." Xiao Qin Leng for a moment, immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan, suddenly showed a strong bitter smile.


    Cao Jing, Sui Fei, Yang Yuyan and Chen Lei are still immersed in the feeling of shock and never come back.


    How to explain that Jin Peng was not inspired by himself is too difficult.


    Xiao Qin really hated Jin Peng at this moment.


    The father of the other party is an elder in the sect. If it wasn''t for this relationship, Jin Peng''s talent would not have been treated as he is now in the Leiyun party.


    But who would have thought that at this critical moment, Jin Peng had such a hand, and almost wasted Xiao Qin''s previous efforts.


    Not only that, but now it caused the most worrying thing before Xiao Qin: the evil feeling and suspicion of Chu Yan.


    "Give you three breaths." Chu''s words are cold.


    This matter concerns his life, Chu Yan will not neglect naturally.


    "One!"


    The atmosphere of the scene was close to freezing point.


    The surface of the water cover also began to form frost, making a click sound.


    "Two!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes, sharp light began to condense.


    "I''ll tell you." Sun Mou spoke at this time.


    He took a step forward and said to Chu Yan in a warm voice: "younger martial brother Chu, can you take a step to speak?"


    "You come here." Although Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Sun Mou, his divine consciousness shrouded everyone present.


    And this Chu Yan did not hide!


    He is to let these people know that in front of their own divine consciousness, no one can play tricks at the scene.


    Xiao Qin''s face changed with this sense of mind.


    Cao Jing and others feel like a needle on their back.


    Sui Fei, Yang Yuyan and Chen Lei, even pale and tottering, could hardly bear the heavy pressure of Chu Yan''s divine consciousness.


    At this time, they really felt that Chu Yan had the real strength to challenge Yunxiao before!


    Sun Mou Chao and Xiao Qin nodded, went to Chu Yan, raised his hand to lay a layer of array, blocking the sight of outsiders, but also blocking the sound.


    Then he asked Chu Yan if he could not hear the next conversation without killing Jin Peng.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and his aura shot out, blocking all Jin Peng''s perception and divine consciousness.


    Sun Mou sighed and explained, "only elder martial brother Xiao knows about this. I don''t want other people to know about it for the moment."


    Seeing that the patience in Chu Yan''s eyes gradually disappeared, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and then began to take off his clothes.


    A moment later, when Chu Yan saw Sun Mou''s wound stretching from his right clavicle to his left waist, which almost tore him in half, and heard Sun Mou explain the origin of the wound in detail, Chu Yan''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    Some of the information I got before, my speculation, and Sun Mou''s narration at this time, partly overlap, partly complement and confirm each other.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the array was removed.


    Sun Mou naturally wore his white robe long before that.


    After the array is removed, Sun Mou and Chu Yan come out together. The atmosphere between them has obviously eased.


    All of a sudden, the people who felt uneasy were relieved.


    Sun Mou Chao throws a look at Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin understands and bows his hand to Chu Yan Gong: "this matter is my thoughtlessness. It makes you misunderstand, younger martial brother Chu. Please don''t blame me."


    It''s absolutely amazing that Chu Yan, the master of the triple state of mind in heaven, sincerely apologizes to Chu Yan, who shows only one state of mind in heaven at this time.

 Chapter 1763

    On the treasure boat to the secret place of the immortal mansion, Chu Yan meditates quietly in the stern of the boat. In his mind, he recalls the words Sun Mou said to himself not long ago.


    "... the emperor of Taiqing has a mysterious identity.


    This injury of mine is to deduce the reaction he suffered when he came.


    My talent of practice is better than deduction, but it is the first time that I have suffered a great loss from the emperor of Taiqing.


    Fortunately, at that time, he made a quick decision to sacrifice part of his life in exchange for a long life.


    But my body is no longer able to fight for immortality and Dharma... "


    Chu Yan knew that deduction was also one of the natural abilities of some monks.


    This is in the same category as Puyang Yi''s Wang Qi technique.


    Generally speaking, for the friars who are better than themselves, the most important thing is that they can''t find out the origin of each other.


    Or you can clearly feel that the other party is covered by some kind of treasure, which can not be calculated.


    However, in the process of deduction, Sun Mou was attacked and injured in such a serious way that he had never seen before.


    But Chu Yan can be sure that Sun Mou didn''t lie.


    Because when he checked each other''s injuries, the one behind the gate of hell gave him a positive answer.


    But Chu Yan asked the man, what would be the cause of this.


    The one behind the gate of hell began to play dead again.


    Play dead, play dead.


    However, Sun Mou''s injury temporarily dispelled Chu Yan''s doubts.


    At this time, Chu Yan and they were on a treasure ship of Xiao Qin.


    Treasure boat is not only bigger than spirit boat, but also contains more complete and reliable array.


    At this time, the treasure ship carrying Chu Yan and others flew to the distance for more than 5000 Li. Suddenly, it began to take off.


    Through the clouds, it''s still going up.


    Above the clouds, after thousands of miles, you can see the hunting wind.


    These vigorous winds are not the kind that friars can wave.


    Compared with the vigorous wind, the monk of purple mansion territory was just as powerless as a dying man.


    In Chu Yan''s current cognition, absolutely no one can pass through the wind with his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the skin and flesh will be scattered.


    Less than two winks of time, will be frustrated by the wind.


    But at this time, the treasure ship went straight up to the wind.


    I''m afraid Xiao Qin didn''t tell everyone where the destination was before.


    So at the moment, seeing him bumping his head against the wind, Sui Fei and others on the treasure ship suddenly showed a nervous and flustered look.


    Sun Mou takes this opportunity to look at Chu Yan, who is meditating at the stern of the boat.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s face unchanged, he nodded in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, after Chu Yan got on the treasure ship, the divine consciousness had already spread.


    Around thousands of miles, he was focused and focused.


    And his fingers, which he put in his sleeve, were also put on the empty bracelet at any time.


    With the power of space generated by the slight shaking of the wave folding empty bracelet, and the exploration of divine consciousness, Chu Yan had already found that there was a void in the sky less than 30 li away from the vigorous wind, and there was distortion.


    "There is a folded void there."


    Chu Yan at this time, has guessed Xiao Qin''s next action, so not flurried.


    As the treasure boat kept approaching the wind, you could even see the thunder and fire generated when the wind collided and rubbed, which made Sui Fei and others look pale. Yang Yuyan could not help but exclaim. Suddenly, the treasure boat seemed to crash into a river.


    The people on the deck were all in a flash, and then the light was shining in front of them, and the strange sight passed quickly like a lantern.


    Before people could react, they had come to a place surrounded by fairy fog, full of holy and mysterious light.


    All the people in front of the deck looked surprised, excited and joyful as they looked into the distance.


    Even as expected, Xiao Qin and Sun Mou had brilliant eyes.


    Chu Yan also stood up and stood at the stern of the boat, squinting to look forward.


    At this moment, he did not know where he was.


    All around are misty clouds, like on the clouds, like in fairyland.


    The vast and majestic sea of clouds filled people''s chest in an instant.


    In front of the sea of clouds, a fairy mountain stands above the sea of clouds.


    The snow capped Xianshan mountain is full of colorful rays, just like a huge ring.


    At this time, looking from a distance, it makes people have a clear mind, and even want to kneel down and kowtow.


    "There it is..." Sun Mou murmured.


    Xiao Qin''s excited expression at this time also overflowed the expression: "then we will continue to advance."


    With that, he controlled the treasure boat and went straight to the fairy mountain path.


    At this time, with the treasure ship breaking through the clouds and waves, suddenly, the spectacle is amazing again.


    Below the sea of clouds is not empty, but full of rainbows.


    A gorgeous rainbow, now stacked together, like a dream.


    If you look at it so carefully, there seems to be some mysterious and mysterious rhyme in the rainbow.


    Though obscure, it is awe inspiring.


    "If it''s the secret place of the immortal mansion, I don''t know which one was the residence of danieng." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    He asked the man behind the gate of hell, "do you know whose residence this is?"


    "Well..."


    Originally thought that the other party either as usual ignore themselves, or stammer answer a don''t know.


    However, who would have expected a positive answer.


    "You know?" Chu Yan blinked, "whose is it?"


    "One... Trouble..." said the one behind the gate of hell.


    This speech is always a tone, and intermittent, so there is no way to judge his mood from his tone.


    "You mean it''s going to be a lot of trouble in this secret place?" After thinking about it, Chu Yan asked again.


    "Treasure... Some... Nothing... You go... Have a look... I''m... Going to sleep..."


    Yes, it''s sleeping again.


    His highness Chu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to each other any more.


    At this time, he raised his head again and looked at the fairy mountain under the light of the treasure. There was a look of thinking in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to look at Qi like puyangyi.


    Otherwise, maybe you can see something hidden.


    However, judging from the reaction of the one just behind the gate of hell, although it''s just two sentences, it only adds up to five words of "um, one trouble".


    But it''s enough to speculate.


    It''s limited, but it''s useful.


    By this time treasure ship has not been close to the fairy mountain, Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered.


    Soon, limited clues, in his mind, first a line extended out, and then slowly interwoven into a net.

 Chapter 1764

    "Although the identity of this man behind the gate of hell has not been clarified yet, his strength has shown that he was definitely a person with a name at that time of his existence.


    It''s the kind that can make a sound in the era. "


    This inference, from Chu Yan into tianyazong to chop Ling Road, is his own back garden, and he also knows the realm after the real fairyland, and this is a treasure, and some other things, we can infer.


    "Therefore, the person who can let everyone know must have come from a long time ago, and he is also a great power.


    Therefore, there must be many magic weapons, natural materials and local treasures in this secret place.


    But we should not be too optimistic.


    Under heaven''s state of mind, in such a powerful eye, a little press can kill.


    When you reach the state of mind in heaven, you can press it. At most, you feel a little hard, and then you can kill it.


    So we must not take it lightly.


    It''s so hard to deal with the ghost of Zhu Xian Da Sheng.


    If there is a remnant of this powerful idea in the secret place of immortal mansion, even if it is only a very weak wisp, it may be fatal.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether there will be some prohibitions.


    So be careful, like walking on thin ice.


    The goal of entering the secret place of immortal mansion this time should be to follow the initial idea closely, and focus on preserving oneself and increasing the experience of entering the secret place.


    When you meet a fairy and get a treasure, you can''t force it. "


    However, Chu Yan did not lose the spirit of exploration.


    Because the one behind the gate of hell didn''t stop him from going.


    That means that as long as you do things according to your usual style, generally speaking, you will not encounter any problems.


    Even if there are some problems, they should be enough to deal with.


    So at this time, according to his inference, Chu Yan''s mentality soon made corresponding adjustments.


    At the moment, the whole person has returned to the state of loose outside and tight inside.


    After a little meditation, he decided to remind Xiao Qin not to relax his vigilance when he saw the fairy mountain.


    After choosing what can be said and talking with Xiao Qin, Chu Yan got a positive response from Xiao Qin.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Chu, for reminding us that we have already prepared for this." Xiao Qin laughed, and immediately restrained his expression. "There are many prohibitions in the secret places of immortal mansion.


    This is especially true for those who have not been entered before.


    Be careful and take self preservation as the first priority.


    If you can get something, it''s all up to you. "


    When Xiao Qin spoke like this, Cao Jing and others beside him showed a serious look.


    So Chu Yan didn''t say anything more. He went back to the tail of the treasure ship and continued to meditate.


    Although the fairy mountain was not far away, the treasure boat had been going on for two or three hours, and there was no sign of approaching.


    Obviously, it also contains some mysterious and mysterious space rules.


    During this period, Chu Yan saw Xiao Qin and discussed with Sun Mou several times.


    Sun Mou made use of his magical power of deduction and made corresponding deduction.


    During this period, except for a small adjustment of the direction of the treasure ship, there was not much change.


    From this point of view, Sun Mou is very confident in his deduction.


    And the previous deduction, there is no problem.


    For several hours after that, Chu Yan kept a meditative posture, but as he approached the immortal mountain, his exploration became more frequent and meticulous.


    It''s a thousand miles around, not a bit.


    After a few more hours of flight, the speed of the treasure boat suddenly increased.


    And it''s the kind of speed change that can be obviously felt, as if it was going against the water before, suddenly, it turned into going downstream.


    This change of speed is obviously not controlled by Xiao Qin.


    At this time, his face also changed slightly.


    But he soon calmed down, with a smile on his face: "it''s almost there."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone saw the scenery around the treasure boat. Suddenly, it turned into colorful spots.


    In a trance, it gives people a feeling of rushing into the tunnel of time and space.


    But before they could react, the treasure boat suddenly stopped with a bang.


    The majestic and sacred fairy mountain is close at hand.


    All the people on the treasure boat were bathed in the colorful light.


    Between breathing, the mouth is sweet, refreshing, and the eyes are bright. A little movement gives people a feeling of energy and vigor.


    But Chu Yan noticed that this fairy mountain was covered by a thin layer of fog.


    It seems like a dream, but if you step into it rashly, you may be transported to an unknown area in a flash, or you may die directly.


    It seems to be surrounded by fairy light, but it is in danger.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard Xiao Qin say, "let''s wait here for a while, two days at most, and the fog will dissipate."


    Sun Mou added at this time: "according to my deduction, it should be within 21 hours from now. The fog will dissipate for about four hours, so don''t relax. Just concentrate here and wait."


    A few people on the treasure ship are all spiritual cultivation.


    On weekdays, if they are closed, they may be more than three or five months or less than ten days.


    This short less than two days of meditation, there is no difficulty.


    And people also understand that the next situation is unprecedented in the past, so at this moment, they all cheer up and wait patiently.


    But Cao Jing, with a glance, leaned over to Chu Yan, blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "younger martial brother Chu, what are you looking for?"


    Chu Yan drew back his eyes on both sides and replied, "I heard from elder martial sister Cao that there are other forces coming, but at the moment, how can we only see us?"


    "They should arrive in three or five hours." Xiao Qin said, "let me introduce it first. At that time, there will be three forces coming from two upper states and one tribe."


    "Tribe? Monster Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Qin said helplessly: "yes, but this tribe is quite special. When you see it, you will know what''s going on."


    Chu Yan nodded and said nothing.


    He is not the leader in exploring the secret land of immortal mansion this time, so he doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing.


    All the people on the treasure boat were quiet.


    After meditating for two or three hours, suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance.


    All eyes open.


    All of a sudden, I saw a pair of huge wings on the distant cloud sea, stretching out and flying at a high speed towards this side.


    These wings are similar to flying wings, but they are made of some kind of metal casting, full of a strong sense of power.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the wings are stretched out, and I''m afraid they are hundreds of feet long. At this time, they are flying in the sea of clouds, casting a soul shaking shadow.


    But at this time, under the gaze of the people, the wings suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1765

    "Gone!"


    Yang Yuyan let out a exclamation.


    Others, too, were surprised.


    Chu Yan is a squint eyes, eyes quickly lock another place.


    The next moment, the wings appeared out of thin air, rolling up a strong wind and waves, and appeared dozens of miles away from the treasure ship.


    The hunting wind, blowing at this time, came whining sound.


    "It is the sun and moon god sect of Renzhou." Xiao Qin immediately told the crowd.


    Chu Yan gathered his eyes and looked away.


    Before the wings in high-speed flight, the whole body wrapped in a light gray light.


    At this point, after stopping, people can see clearly that the wings are actually a color on one side.


    Half golden, generally silver.


    On the wings, there were six friars, half of each, standing on both sides of the wings.


    The one standing on the gold side has a pattern of scorching sun behind his robe.


    Standing on the silver side, there is a bright moon on the back of the robe.


    "Benevolent Zhou shangguo, sun and moon Shenzong." Chu murmured.


    At the same time, my mind also recalled some information that the other side told me when I had a secret talk with Tang Lianxing.


    "Renzhou shangguo is a shangguo close to Baoxiang shangguo, and the largest sect is called Riyue Shenzong, which is equal to Tianya sect in Baoxiang shangguo.


    At that time, there will be a group of immortals meeting, and there will be monks from the sun and moon god sect to observe the ceremony. "


    At this time, Chu Yan carefully looked at the sun moon god sect disciples on his wings.


    He found that although the disciples of the sun moon god sect were divided into the sun and the moon, they seemed to be divided only according to the cultivation method, not because of the influence and faction.


    Although the Dharma robes are different and the cultivation methods are different, the six disciples on the wings are extremely harmonious when they work hand in hand.


    Xiao Qin, a member of Tianya sect, is going to meet the disciples of Sun Moon sect. Suddenly, a roar comes from the distance.


    The sun moon god sect disciples, who were also walking towards Tianya sect, also stopped to look in the direction of the sound.


    Whistling, a thunder, tearing the void, came from a distance.


    The thunder has even distorted time and space.


    In a flash, they were all scattered.


    The rainbow under the sea of clouds, falling apart, repeatedly broken, just like the glass falling from the sky.


    Although the scene is shocking, but at this time, the audience can''t help frowning slightly.


    When they came here, they all felt that the secret place of the immortal mansion was absolutely unusual.


    At this time, although it is still at the foot of the fairy mountain, we can already feel the grand and majestic Taoist rhyme.


    Besides, there are many mysteries hidden all around, which make people be cautious in every step.


    Just now, the disciples of sun moon god sect did not even fly carefully when they left the wings, for fear of causing some accidents.


    Now, the thunder is threatening Tianwei. To put it bluntly, it is not afraid of death, but in essence, it is killing people.


    If it really leads to the counter attack of a big formation here, the Tianya sect and the sun moon god sect, who were walking on thin ice before, will not be wronged to death.


    It was in the hearts of the people when the dark dissatisfaction, the thunder also as before treasure boat and wings in general, suddenly disappeared in mid air.


    But immediately, it appeared on the other side of Tianya Zongbao boat.


    The thunder fell to the ground and went straight into the sea of clouds.


    In a flash, the sea of clouds was rushed out of the ripples and spread around.


    Under the sea of clouds, the rainbow collapses one after another, and the debris surges out like waves.


    The rolling momentum, the formation of strong winds, rocking mountains, which is with small pieces of lightning.


    At this moment, the fierce attack even caused the defense array of treasure ship to open automatically.


    And the disciples of the sun and moon god sect changed their colors.


    One of them, a long sleeve jerk.


    In a flash, the golden flame turned into a wall to protect everyone.


    When the air waves hit, it was like the crazy trampling of thousands of iron cavalry, and the fire wall broke out with the loud sound of war drums.


    However, the storm of this degree is not enough to break up the magic power.


    But when the storm subsided, Tianya sect and the sun moon god sect all had a little anger on their faces.


    The other side''s coming is not reckless, but also provocative.


    At this time, people turned their heads and looked at the thunder that had just landed.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan heard a few people beside him, and heard the sound of cool air.


    Before flying in the air, it was an aurora lightning. When it landed on the ground, people saw that the lightning was a huge sword about 50-60 feet long!


    At the moment, the huge Sword Pierced directly into the rainbow under the sea of clouds, revealing only the hilt and half of the sword body, and slanting above the rainbow.


    Even so, the exposed half is twenty or thirty feet long, like a reclining hill.


    Especially the overbearing, wild and violent breath of the sword, like a bloodthirsty beast, will rush out to destroy the world at any time.


    "Are you the people of Tianya sect and sun moon sect?"


    At this time, a arrogant voice came from the direction of the hilt.


    When they looked up, they saw a group of five people coming out from behind the hilt.


    The man walking in the front, that is, the one who just spoke, looks only in his twenties, but it''s unforgettable.


    His body shape, compared with the average adult man, is a big circle.


    Moreover, all the monks at the scene were wearing defensive robes.


    But this man, only casually wore a linen jacket, revealing a strong chest.


    The linen jacket was tied with a straw rope at will.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept away, and immediately found that there was no array in this man''s linen shirt. Although the material used was extremely rare in the world of mortals, it was the most common and common one in the world of monks.


    In other words, this linen jacket has no defense ability like a robe. It''s just a garment that covers the body.


    At this time, the man with a contemptuous smile, raised his chin, nostrils to the crowd, hey ran way: "one by one looks like a chicken, I now have some hesitation, whether or not to cooperate with you, so as not to get into the fairy house secret place, you drag me behind."


    Before the giant sword fell to the ground, it was still provocative. At this moment, it was already an undisguised slap in the face.


    All the people at the scene suddenly turned gloomy.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the disciple who was the leader of the sun moon god sect. His face was as deep as water and he said coldly, "Zuo Shuanglong, is that how Shengbo emperor Yuzong taught you to face the superior?"


    In an instant, the triple pressure of heaven''s mind, like the scorching sun, broke through the sea of clouds, and came down on the tall Zuo Shuanglong.


    "Ha, Wei, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Zuo Shuanglong is a double realm of heaven and mind, but when he saw the leader of the sun moon god sect, he was not afraid, but excited.


    And not only that, in his eyes, there was a fierce and ferocious proud God shining. At the moment, he roared and clenched his fist: "if I break your arms and legs now, wouldn''t you say that you are far inferior to my elder martial brother Wan?"

 Chapter 1766

    With a roar, left Shuanglong''s muscles and muscles burst out with a loud noise like twisting steel bars.


    In an instant, the void around his body appeared layers of cracks.


    Waving his arm, like a giant axe, he smashed the oncoming waves.


    Boom!


    It''s like a steel mountain explodes.


    The loud noise made everyone''s eardrum numb.


    The void in front of Zuo Shuanglong was torn apart, and a crack more than ten miles long appeared.


    The crack is in front of him and in front of Wei Changge.


    Wei Changge''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Zuo Shuanglong''s body was shocked. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his mouth and nose were full of fishy and sweet smell.


    But the bloody smell suddenly ignited the anger in his heart.


    In his eyes, there was a look of rage. Zuo Shuanglong showed his teeth with a smile, revealing his white teeth soaked in blood.


    For a moment, the crazy appearance made people feel a little afraid.


    At the same time, Tianya sect and sun moon god sect all showed different surprise and whispered.


    "This Zuo Shuanglong, with the double state of mind in heaven, blocks the triple pressure of Wei Changge''s mind in heaven!"


    "Even if Wei Changge didn''t do his best, Zuo Shuanglong is exaggerating."


    "It''s unprecedented that heaven''s mind can be so rampant in the face of triple mind!"


    "It''s said that Zuo Shuanglong is a genius of huangyuzong for thousands of years. Now it seems that he is."


    "The Zuo Shuanglong really has the pride to resist the Wei Changge''s pressure."


    "Hum, what''s so proud of Zuo Shuanglong? Elder martial brother Wei just didn''t show his strength at all."


    This sound of discussion, into the left double dragon ears, suddenly, let his eyes red.


    The blood of a terror, at the moment all earned out in the eyelid.


    The smell of wild animals, released, in an instant, between breathing, people feel like the top of the mountain.


    "Wei Changge, show your strength, or you will suffer a great loss." Zuo Shuanglong bared his teeth with a smile and raised his hand to grab in the air.


    Hum!


    The huge sword, which was dozens of feet long, suddenly heard the loud sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring.


    The fierce voice, shaking a hundred miles around, makes people feel like they suddenly broke into the dragon''s den, everywhere in crisis.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Wei Changge narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, a cold feeling appeared.


    In the cuffs of his arms, a halo of light, like the rising of the red sun, blooms thousands of red awns.


    All the people around felt a flash of blazing heat, straight through the soul, as if the whole blood would be evaporated in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qin raised his finger and quickly turned it in mid air.


    Immediately, at the foot of Tianya sect, a light blue pattern appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the pattern forms an array, like a light blue mask, which reverses the crowd inside.


    Suddenly, the heat wave was blocked.


    Everyone in the array breathes smoothly. They feel cool and refreshing. The feeling of depression and dryness disappears.


    Chu Yan looks at Xiao Qin and nods.


    Xiao Qin is modest and does not put on airs, so many times, people will ignore him. In fact, he is also a master with three great achievements in heaven and mind.


    The realm is not inferior to the Weichang song of sun moon god sect at the moment!


    "Shuanglong, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Just as the sword was drawing, a faint voice sounded behind the left Double Dragons.


    This sound, like ice water pouring, in an instant, let the scene of the fire, eliminate most.


    The next moment, a tall and straight figure came out from behind Zuo Shuanglong.


    He raised his hand and pressed the left dragon''s arms.


    Immediately, the trembling and roaring sword was quiet.


    The man''s long hair almost dropped to his knees. At this time, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes looked at Wei Changge in the distance, and the tone was still cold: "long song, Taoist friend, long time no see. Shuanglong is a member of Huangyu sect. He has just offended me. When I go back, I will punish him to shut up and think about his mistakes. He is not allowed to step out of the sect for three years.


    At this time, the secret place of the immortal mansion can be opened at any time. Don''t delay the fate of the immortal just because of such trifles. Look, how are you


    Before the words fall, this person releases a kind of pressure all over his body, and has already protected Zuo Shuanglong in it.


    Not only that, as long as he was not a fool, he could hear what he just said. All of them were defending Zuo Shuanglong.


    The so-called punishment of thinking about faults behind closed doors is simply facing the spring breeze and not cold.


    It''s punishment, but there''s no strength at all.


    "Who is this?" In the middle of the array, Chen Lei asked in a low voice.


    The other several people also cast their eyes on Xiao Qin at the moment.


    Because the man with long hair who was speaking at this time showed a kind of temperament that made people feel like facing the abyss.


    Although I can''t see through his realm, from his attitude, he is a monk of the same level as Wei Changge and Xiao Qin.


    "Huangyuzong wanyanjie." Xiao Qin said.


    "Wan Yanjie..." Chu Yan said in his heart, "this hairy monster should be the elder martial brother Wan in the mouth of Zuo Shuanglong."


    At this time, the pressure around him disappeared, and Xiao Qin withdrew his array and looked up at Wan Yanjie.


    "Xiao Daoyou, long time no see." Wan Yanjie looked at him and said to Xiao Qin.


    "You too." Xiao Qin said faintly.


    Wan Yanjie didn''t know if he understood the pun in Xiao Qin''s words. He nodded and looked back at Wei Changge.


    Wei Changge scattered the scorching sun in his sleeve and hummed coldly: "Wan Yanjie, you''ve only learned a little from your elder martial brother. He''s a big hypocrite, and you''re a little hypocrite."


    "I will tell my elder martial brother every word of Wei Daoyou''s words so that he can reflect on himself." Wan Yanjie''s face is still light, "I thank Wei Daoyou for elder martial brother first."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?" Wei Changge sneered, "do you want us to do one, so that no one will say that I bully the small with the big?"


    "There will be plenty of opportunities for this kind of thing in the future. Today we are here for the sake of the secret place of the immortal mansion." Wan Yanjie didn''t accept Wei Changge''s challenge and turned the topic lightly, "or did Tianya sect and sun moon sect reach an agreement before our huangyuzong arrived, one of them is in charge of our huangyuzong, the other is in search of treasure, when the time comes, the treasure will be divided equally?"


    "I didn''t think so originally, but after you wan Yanjie came, I did have this plan." Xiao Qin said with a sneer.


    Wan Yanjie smell speech, long hair cover under the narrow Phoenix eyes, flashed a sharp light.


    The other people were all in a fog. Either they didn''t think there was anything wrong with their words, or they were confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Chu Yan, standing behind Xiao Qin, secretly nodded for Xiao Qin''s stance.


    What Wan Yanjie said just now was obviously that he was worried that Tianya sect and Riyue Shenzong would join hands, so they took the initiative and occupied the moral commanding height, so that Tianya sect and Riyue Shenzong could not join hands to suppress Huangyu sect for the sake of face.


    Xiao Qin not only didn''t fall for it, but also pointed out that huangyuzong''s attitude was too arrogant and his words implied the meaning of warning.


    Although it''s just a few words, it has an invisible blade.

 Chapter 1767

    Although Xiao Qin said before, this time he entered the secret place of the immortal mansion, it was the three clans who joined hands in treasure hunting.


    But judging from the current situation, there is no way to realize this wish.


    Chu Yan didn''t know about sun moon god sect and huangyuzong before, so he didn''t know why huangyuzong was hostile to Tianya sect and sun moon god sect when it appeared.


    At this time, he heard Cao Jing''s voice in his ears.


    "Younger martial brother Chu?"


    Chu Yan looked at Cao Jing and saw that although Cao Jing was beside him at the moment, he did not squint.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan knew that the other side was using the method of transmitting sound.


    So Chu Yan, like her, still looked ahead and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister Cao?"


    "Are you wondering why emperor Yuzong has such an attitude?"


    "Well, yes." Chu Yan''s heart moved, "does elder martial sister Cao know?"


    "It''s no secret." Cao Jing should say, "it''s just that you entered tianyazong not long ago, and no one told you, so you don''t know."


    "Please give me some advice from elder martial sister Cao." The word of Chu continued to spread.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you know who is the elder martial brother recognized by Tianya sect?" Cao Jing did not answer, but first asked a question.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Cao Jing seemed to have known his answer, and continued: "although she was very unconvinced, this is an undoubted fact. Tianyazong''s recognized elder martial brother is the emperor of ziweimen Taiqing.


    Moreover, the emperor of Taiqing was not only recognized as the elder martial brother of Tianya sect, but also an absolute leader in all the sects of the surrounding countries in terms of talent, strength and realm.


    They are far behind him in terms of seniority.


    There are few monks of the same generation who can surpass him. "


    When Cao Jing said this, Chu Yan couldn''t help interrupting each other''s voice and asked a question he always wanted to ask: "elder martial sister Cao, there''s one thing I haven''t made clear. This is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. I only know his surname is Zhao, so what''s his name?"


    This question, Chu Yan before and Tang Lianxing secret talk, once asked.


    But to Chu Yan''s surprise, Tang Lianxing refused to say.


    At this time, by this opportunity, Chu Yan asked again.


    However, Cao Jing also shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know the real name of the emperor of Taiqing, but it doesn''t seem like that when you say his surname is Zhao."


    "Well?" Chu Yan suddenly slightly a Leng.


    After the last secret talk, Chu Yan learned that Tang Lianxing was her real name after she woke up.


    Zhao Lianxing, who has been living as the younger sister of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    So Chu Yan subconsciously thought that since he was a brother and sister, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was also named Zhao.


    But today Cao Jing tells herself, isn''t it?


    This makes Chu Yan a little strange.


    After pondering, Cao JINGLUE seemed to understand why Chu Yan thought so, and said, "younger martial brother Chu, you think the emperor of Taiqing is Zhao because of Zhao Lianxing?"


    "It is." Chu Yan gently nodded his head, "if it wasn''t for elder martial sister Cao to tell me today, I wouldn''t know."


    In this way, Chu Yan finally understood why he had collected information before, and wanted to know which powerful Xiuxian family surnamed Zhao was in Baoxiang, but he never found it.


    It turns out that this is the problem.


    When Chu Yan thought in his heart, Cao Jing continued to explain: "I don''t know the specific reason. The identity of emperor Taiqing is quite mysterious.


    According to the information of our Leiyun party, it seems that he has never been to Tianya sect.


    When he first appeared, it was as if he had been born.


    No disciple knows his past and origin.


    I''m afraid even the Dharma guards, the king of heaven and the generals under him are not clear.


    If you want to start from Zhao Lianxing, it''s even more difficult.


    Her words and deeds, every move, seems to be controlled by the Taiqing emperor, no one can get close to her.


    I think if you want to know the name and origin of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, you have to ask the patriarch. "


    Cao Jing said here, pause for a moment, continued: "the topic is a bit far, back to the previous topic."


    Chu Yan looked slightly positive and said, "please speak, elder martial sister Cao."


    "We tianyazong have a recognized elder martial brother.


    There was also a recognized elder martial brother in the Huangyu clan.


    It''s just that emperor Taiqing, the elder martial brother, is not only recognized by Tianya sect, but also by the clans of several neighboring countries.


    But the elder martial brother of huangyuzong was only recognized by their clan. He was slightly inferior to the emperor of Taiqing.


    So huangyuzong''s elder martial brother is not convinced of Taiqing emperor.


    This emotion also affected huangyuzong''s attitude towards tianyazong.


    As for the worship of the sun and the moon -- "


    The tone of Cao Jing''s voice changed a little here.


    "I think that this time, although we are jointly exploring the secret land of the immortal mansion, no one is willing to accept or trust the three sects."


    Hearing Cao Jing''s last comment, Chu Yan observed it carefully.


    So he found that it was.


    Although huangyuzong at this time head iron to one''s own strength provocation Tianya Zong and sun moon god Zong.


    But between Tianya sect and sun moon god sect, there seems to be no sense of common hatred.


    "No wonder huangyuzong is so unscrupulous." Chu Yan said in his heart: "as for WAN Yanjie''s words just now, it''s just in case."


    When Chu Yan learned this information from Cao Jing, Tianya Zong Xiao Qin, Riyue Zong Wei Changge and Huangyu Zong Wan Yanjie made a mockery of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the end, of course, no one took advantage, no one fell behind.


    Finally, the three cases all stood in their respective positions.


    The end of the earth lives here. Xiao Qin puts away the treasure ship.


    On the other side of the sun and moon god sect, Wei Changge folded his wings.


    Huangyuzong side, but let a person small accident.


    The mountain like sword was not put away by Wan Yanjie, who is the highest among them, nor by Zuo Shuanglong, who is the most arrogant and will challenge WEI Changge as soon as he appears. It was put away by one of the young boys who looks clear and beautiful, and even makes people feel a little weak.


    When the huge sword roared, flew into the air, turned into a sword blade the size of a door plate in the thunder baptism, and fell into the hands of the young man, the eyes of the people on the scene were immediately attracted.


    In the eyes of Tianya sect and sun moon sect, there are incredible looks and strange threads.


    The huge sword is now in the hands of the young disciple, which naturally shows that it is the young disciple who used to control the huge sword and sweep all the flights.


    As soon as I think of the tyrannical scene of the sword turning into thunder, tearing the void, sweeping the sea of clouds and smashing the rainbow, then I think of the controller at that time, who turned out to be the beautiful young man that no one had noticed before. The faces of Xiao Qin and Wei Changge suddenly became not very good-looking.


    Wan Yanjie and Zuo Shuanglong now have such a beautiful young disciple. In addition, there are two young disciples they have never met.


    At this moment, in the hearts of all the people present, there was only one idea: this time, the strength of huangyuzong was more unfathomable than it seemed.

 Chapter 1768

    The mood of the people was complicated at this time.


    Huang Yuzong''s beautiful male disciple, at the moment, felt the gaze of the people, but he was as frightened as a frightened fawn, and shrank to Wan Yanjie.


    Seeing this scene, most of the people on the scene couldn''t help but Pooh: it''s shameful to be weak!


    At this time, the three parties stood in different areas, and the scene soon recovered the silence at the beginning.


    Chu Yan is also under the leadership of Xiao Qin, waiting in place.


    However, at this time, they did not meditate any more, but just stood.


    After all, I just had a conflict with huangyuzong, so it''s not suitable to continue meditation. Anyway, the secret place of Xianfu will be opened in the next 20 hours.


    It might even turn on the next moment.


    Although Chu Yan was standing in the same place at this time, his mind was constantly thinking, and his divine consciousness was all around him.


    At this time, he carefully pondered the information he had received from Cao Jing, while considering the current affairs.


    "This exploration of the secret place of immortal mansion is a joint action of three tribes.


    Tianya sect, sun moon god sect and Huangyu sect have all arrived at this time.


    But there is no sign of that tribe until now. "


    However, this matter should be discussed by the three leaders, Xiao Qin, Wei Changge and WAN Yanjie.


    At this time, since they did not speak, Chu Yan could not do this meaningless thing.


    At the foot of the mountain surrounded by Xianguang, people waited for about five hours.


    Suddenly, a flute sound came from the top of Xianshan mountain.


    Voice ethereal tactful, in an instant, let the scene people, instantly open their eyes, eyes brilliant zhanran.


    At the same time, the white fog shrouded in the fairy mountain was also swept away by the colorful light.


    This colorful light, like a clear spring flowing, seeps out from the mountain. In a flash, a passage comes between the white fog.


    From a distance, it looks like a gorgeous waterfall.


    Near you, it''s like brocade hanging.


    The dreamlike colors, the resplendent rays and the melodious flute sound make people feel intoxicated and ecstatic for a while.


    "Xianshan ban is on!" Sun Mou''s voice was excited.


    The sun moon god sect and the Huangyu sect were all aware of this. Suddenly, the breath changed.


    "Those guys haven''t come yet." Xiao Qin''s eyes swept around.


    He means that nature is the last force that has something to do with monsters.


    "The ban on Xianshan has been on for only one to three hours." Wei Changge shook his head and said, "time is pressing. I don''t think it''s necessary to wait for them here.


    If they miss it, it is their own initiative to give up the fate.


    If you two want to wait, you can wait here for a while. I''ll go ahead of you. "


    With that, Wei Changge nodded to the crowd and took the lead in leading the crowd behind him to the colorful light.


    Stepping on the moment of the colorful light, sun and moon god Zong people''s feet, suddenly appeared a colorful lotus.


    The colorful lotus, holding the people, drifts slowly towards the top of the fairy mountain. For a moment, it gives people a feeling of incomparable elegance and dust.


    No matter which case you want to explore this secret place, you are naturally worried that you will be robbed by others. When others eat meat, you can only drink soup.


    So now that Wei Changge has taken the lead, tianyazong and huangyuzong will not lag behind.


    Besides, none of the three cases had such deep friendship with the monsters who had not arrived at the moment, reaching the point of "if you don''t come, I won''t go".


    Tianya sect is a little faster than Huangyu sect because they are the closest to the colorful light because of their original area.


    After Sun Mou was left behind, Chu Yan and his party soon came to the light.


    But huangyuzong speed is not slow, soon came after, followed by.


    Although they arrived a little slower than tianyazong, it was obvious that huangyuzong had a strong heart.


    What''s more, Tianya sect and Huangyu sect, because of the dispute between the eldest martial brother, had a bad root among their disciples.


    At present, Wan Yanjie quietly released his authority.


    Sui Fei and Chen Lei are the first to turn pale, with a wisp of blood coming out of their mouth.


    If Xiao Qin had not been quick enough to help each other, I''m afraid he would have lost two people before he set foot on Xianshan.


    "Wan Yanjie, don''t go too far!" No matter how good Xiao Qin''s temper is, he can''t help getting angry.


    Wan Yanjie gave a cold hum and ignored Xiao Qin.


    Zuo Shuanglong, who follows Wan Yanjie, is much more arrogant than his elder martial brother Wan.


    In front of him, compared with Wei Changge, who is higher than himself, he dares to fight head-on, even if he is injured, he will not retreat.


    At this time, in the face of Yang Yuyan and Cao Jing, the monks who were not as good as themselves, or who were comparable to themselves, even left a series of deep footprints on the ground, they directly grabbed them with both hands: "get out of here!"


    This burst of drink, like thunder in the ear suddenly blow.


    Yang YuYan''s body was shaken. It was as if she had been stabbed by a steel needle in her head. Her teeth were clenched with pain. Her eyes were black and she was about to fall.


    Cao Jing quickly rolled out a aura and held Yang Yuyan.


    In this way, Zuo Shuanglong passed by them smoothly.


    At this time, Xiao Qin and WAN Yanjie are wrestling with each other. In front of Zuo Shuanglong, there is only Chu Yan left.


    "Hey, it''s a great achievement." Zuo Shuanglong grinned.


    The other side is lower than themselves.


    So he didn''t think about it, five fingers open, directly toward Chu Yan shoulder to grasp.


    Power such as thunder hit the ground, shock around the void, all came rumbling: "roll!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    When Xiao Qin and Cao Jing saw this scene, they were all surprised.


    "Xiao Qin, how dare you distract others at this time?" After long hair, Wan Yanjie looks gloomy in his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s turning towards him, Zuo Shuanglong snorted two words of white air in his nostrils. He was full of contempt: "if you don''t measure yourself, you''ll live if you block in front of me..."


    At the next moment, Zuo Shuanglong felt an unprecedented power, like a river of stars covering the sky, pouring down suddenly.


    At this moment, his tiny power was as small as a grain of dust in the universe.


    All the people on the scene also felt that a figure was thrown up, and the shadow swept over their faces and then fell down quickly.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently.


    It''s so loud that everyone''s brain can''t help but blank for a while, and there is a short absence.


    When the people reacted, they saw Chu Yan standing in the same place, looking at him with indifference.


    In front of him, Zuo Shuanglong is now photographed into the ground, becoming the center of the rainbow.


    The figure just passing in front of the crowd is Zuo Shuanglong, who was thrown up and thrown heavily on the ground.


    The aftershocks have not stopped.


    And the last moment is still noisy scene, at this moment, fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1769

    When Zuo Shuanglong appeared, he was tall and full of terrifying power. He would not retreat in the face of Wei Changge.


    His crazy and overbearing figure was deeply impressed in people''s hearts as early as the beginning.


    Just a moment ago, everyone was still sorry for Chu Yan.


    Those who can come here this time must be the leaders of various sects.


    But unfortunately, the disciple of diyuanjing, who has achieved great success, is in front of Zuo Shuanglong.


    He''s going to have bad luck.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Zuo Shuanglong was photographed on the ground and printed into the ground like a mangy dog.


    But Chu Yan is intact.


    Not only that, his indifferent eyes, when sweeping around, let huangyuzong and the first to ascend the colorful light of the sun and moon god Zong people, the heart can not help clapping.


    They all subconsciously felt that the surprise of the male disciple of the imperial sword of huangyuzong was a little earlier


    The real cruel man is clearly in Tianya sect


    "I''ll go to you --" left Shuanglong, with his face down, moved his body for a moment and growled.


    A wave of air surged out of his body.


    The tearing of the ground began to shake and expand.


    Obviously, he was really angry.


    A fight to the death is inevitable.


    Chu Yan raised his foot and stamped it.


    Bang!


    This sound, as if it were a drum beat before the war, beat hard on people''s hearts.


    The loud noise is still echoing.


    In the mountain friction, shock, in an instant, it gives people a sense of thousands of troops collapse.


    Whether it is the sun and moon god sect, or Tianya sect and Huangyu sect at the foot of the mountain, they all stand in the same place, motionless, as if frozen.


    The scene was a dead silence.


    Occasionally, the sound of the broken rainbow comes sporadically.


    Everyone looked at Zuo Shuanglong at the foot of Chu Yan.


    Like a dead dog, lying on the ground in the human shape pit.


    Just now, Zuo Shuanglong, who was photographed on the ground, let out a roar and struggled to get up.


    But no one can see Chu Yan''s action clearly.


    At the next moment, the air flow at the scene seemed to converge towards a void, then condensed into giant feet and stomped down.


    Boom!


    And then, that''s what it is now.


    Zuo Shuanglong lay motionless in the pit.


    There''s still some breath. It''s not dead.


    But the overflowing blood spring is frightening.


    What''s more shocking is that Chu Yan seriously injured Zuo Shuanglong and didn''t even use his magic power.


    Before Zuo Shuanglong, however, he was brave enough to challenge Wei Chang.


    In the middle of the mountain, Wei Changge''s eyes are full of essence. His eyes fall on Chu Yan at the foot of the mountain. His nostrils are slightly open and his breath is short.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chu Yan''s eyes were indifferent, and he swept away all the people of huangyuzong.


    As if the real vision, let huangyuzong people, instantly have a kind of sharp edge, for a moment, the scalp is numb.


    "Face, don''t be shameless." Chu Yan spat out a sentence.


    Emperor Yuzong''s teeth clenched.


    After long hair, Wan Yanjie''s eyes are not clear.


    Chu Yan''s hand was both sudden and shocking.


    No one guessed, no one expected.


    At this moment, people in huangyuzong and riyueshenzong couldn''t help thinking.


    What is bullying?


    That''s bullying.


    Before Zuo Shuanglong, he just had Wan Yanjie behind him.


    And Chu Yan at the moment indifference eyes, clearly is¡ª¡ª


    Don''t pay attention to them!


    They don''t deserve it.


    By comparison, Zuo Shuanglong''s previous arrogance and provocation were as naive as a child of two or three years old.


    For a few of Huang Yuzong''s people, the quiet short video moment seemed as long as several hundred years.


    "Let go of elder martial brother Zuo." At this time, the beautiful male disciple of huangyuzong opened his mouth.


    His face, still with a juvenile shy.


    But the huge sword he pulled out, at this moment, released a terrible cold light and lightning.


    The electric awn breathes and breathes on the edge of the sword. Suddenly, it gives people a terrible power to destroy Yin and Yang and tear the sky!


    The sword sweeps fiercely, and the point of the sword points to Chu Yan.


    The young man pursed his lips and repeated what he had just said: "let go of elder martial brother Zuo."


    Chu Yan looked at each other and frowned. His tone was impatient: "your adults didn''t tell you that you should always be in awe?"


    One step at a time.


    "No!" As soon as Wan Yanjie''s eyes were fixed, he was about to take action.


    But immediately around a powerful pressure.


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "Wan Yanjie, do you want to bully the small with the big? We, younger martial brother Chu, are just a part of heaven. "


    A heavy you fart!


    Wan Yanjie is about to scold at the moment.


    To reach the present level, there is no lack of strength and vision.


    Although Chu Yan just made a move once, Wan Yanjie has already seen that Tianya sect is even more terrible than Xiao Qin, the younger martial brother of Chu.


    Let''s not say anything else. At present, the three sects still have to give each other some face.


    But the other side clearly is a pair of "mole ant should have mole ant consciousness", in the face of them this group of people.


    Condescending and merciless.


    At this time, Wan Yanjie forgot that it was huangyuzong who was the first to provoke and attack.


    "Damn, I didn''t notice this guy before." Wan Yanjie''s mind flashed quickly.


    This time, he came with a big task. Naturally, he didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    But at this time by Xiao Qin such a block, he has no time to go to the rescue.


    In one step, Chu Yan came to the young man.


    The young man''s electric light flickered in his eyes, and he drank suddenly. It seemed that he had been prepared for a long time. The electric light on the giant sword soared like a spring vine.


    In a flash, it became a big net.


    Although the big net only covers the area between him and Chu Yan, at this moment, the surrounding void seems to be torn, giving people a sense of fragmentation.


    After the big net, lightning is gathered into a vast sea of lightning.


    It''s mighty, it''s crackling.


    Any universe that falls into it will be shattered and exploded immediately.


    The sun and moon god clan and Tianya clan also showed surprise in their eyes.


    The boy seems to be stronger than they had guessed before.


    And this time, Chu Yan ha ground sneer, five fingers open, forward a grasp.


    Whoa!


    The power grid was immediately torn down by him and torn into pieces.


    Fear suddenly appeared in the young eyes.


    Chu Yan raised his hand again, hit through the vast sea of electricity, and directly grasped the huge sword.


    Creak, creak!


    With a little effort of five fingers, the sword began to twist, and five clear fingerprints appeared on it.


    "This --" the boy''s breath stagnated and his eyes widened.


    "Too bad."


    Chu Yan said three words of evaluation. As soon as he pulled it, he pulled the sword into his hand and rubbed it for a while.


    The roar of twisted steel and the explosion of electric sea made people dizzy.


    The next moment, the huge sword was in Chu Yan''s hands and turned into a crooked iron ball.


    All the arrays are damaged.


    This scene made people''s eyes straight.


    Chu Yan threw the iron ball aside, raised his hand and slapped it again. With the sound of wind and thunder, he drew it on the boy''s face.


    The voice is so loud and powerful. Although it''s only the palm of the hand, it''s more than ten times bigger than the young man who just waved the huge sword!

 Chapter 1770

    Pop!


    The voice is clear and crisp, but it is as loud as the iron whip of God.


    For a moment, all the people felt their cheeks burning, as if the slap was on their face.


    In their sight, half of the boy''s face collapsed, his blood gushed out like he didn''t need money, his whole body was really vigorous and smashed in an instant, his body hummed out a visible track in the air, flew out for dozens of miles, and then smashed into the sea of clouds with a thump, followed by the sound of a broken rainbow.


    "I used to be so arrogant that I thought I could not even look at the purple mansion. It turned out that I couldn''t even stop the slap of my mood that day." Chu Yan snorted.


    Chu Yan glanced at Wan Yanjie.


    At this time, Wan Yanjie did not move any more, did not open his mouth, covered his face with long hair, and did not know what he was thinking.


    But the other two disciples of huangyuzong were as white as paper.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept them back two steps.


    One of them, a soft knee, fell to sit on the ground.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go up the mountain." Chu Yan turned around and said to Xiao Qin.


    Before turning around, his eyes stopped again on WAN Yanjie.


    It would be much easier for the other party to make a violent move at this time.


    But now I can''t help it.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his heart felt thoughtful.


    "This way, you can bear it. Either you have a deep city, or you have another plan."


    In a short time, Chu Yan had already speculated all kinds of possibilities from Wan Yanjie''s performance.


    These possibilities are being quickly denied one by one.


    Finally, when Chu Yan came to Tianya sect, there was only one possibility left.


    "I have an intention to enter the secret place of the immortal mansion.


    Moreover, this attempt is definitely not as simple as taking treasure and bumping into immortals.


    They have a clear goal. "


    Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    At this time, the most direct way is to search the soul directly.


    But Tianya sect, Xiao Qin and others are watching, and there are people from sun moon sect.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also believed that each of the two monks would have the same magic weapon as Tianya sect.


    If they do that, and they escape one or two, it will be a big problem.


    The seal can seal the void.


    But in this fairy mountain, Chu Yan didn''t want to use this magic weapon easily.


    "Forget it, when you enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, you can move according to the situation."


    After a while, Chu Yan made a decision.


    Chu Yan''s move is extremely shocking.


    Xiao Qin and others have heard of Chu Yan''s deeds before. Before they came here, they also saw Chu Yan directly cut off Jin Peng.


    But the scene at the moment is more shocking than that before.


    In addition to Xiao Qin, when other people face Chu Yan, they have more awe than before.


    However, Chu Yan was much more kind to his disciples, so he didn''t bring too much pressure to them.


    So next, under the leadership of Xiao Qin, they followed sun moon god sect and flew to the peak.


    As for the sun and moon god sect, although they didn''t participate in the incident just now, Chu Yan''s shocking performance also made them quiet a lot at this time.


    For a moment, Xianshan was calm again.


    Everyone was silent and flew to the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, only emperor Yuzong was left.


    Huangyuzong five, left double dragon lying in the pit, at this time did not wake up.


    In the big pit, the blood almost overflowed.


    Zuo Shuanglong can almost be regarded as soaking in blood.


    Dozens of miles away, the pretty male disciple didn''t know if he could continue the treasure hunt.


    There are also two disciples, who were also the leaders of the younger generation in the clan before. They are the talents of none in the world.


    But at the moment, he was obviously frightened by Chu Yan, and he didn''t come back.


    Only at this time still keep normal, is wanyanjie.


    But wan Yanjie''s ferocity also makes people shudder.


    Obviously he was trying to control his emotions.


    In fact, Wan Yanjie''s teeth are going to be broken at this moment.


    Long hair behind the eyes, blood are struggling.


    "Calm down, calm down!


    It was just an accident.


    There are more important things to do.


    As long as the elder martial brother''s order can be completed, the one who laughs to the end is still our huangyuzong.


    Tianya sect and sun moon god sect must not know the information we know at this time, much more than they do.


    I don''t know that we have a clear goal to enter the secret place of immortal mansion this time. "


    Wan Yanjie''s mind wandered in his body and finally fell on the cool cyclone in the middle of his eyebrows.


    His breathing gradually subsided.


    "I, Wan Yanjie, always do things in this way.


    Elder martial brother entrusted such an important matter to me this time, it must be because he trusted me.


    So I should not be influenced by others.


    As long as I follow my own style, I will succeed.


    Now I haven''t entered the secret place of immortal mansion, so there''s no need to disturb the elder martial brother because of this little accident.


    In that case, it''s not good to leave a bad impression on my elder martial brother. "


    After a while, Wan Yanjie''s chest gradually calmed down.


    He rolled a long sleeve, took two disciples around him, flew to a distance, and slightly checked the pretty disciple.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Although this beautiful male disciple is not dead, the situation is not optimistic.


    When Wan Yanjie thought about it, he naturally understood why.


    "That guy, he hit hard on purpose, but he didn''t die.


    The first is to prevent the triggering of possible prohibitions, and the second is that it is impossible for me to leave a serious injury behind.


    With them, my actions will inevitably be affected.


    In a short period of time, thinking so much, it seems that the guy surnamed Chu, not only far beyond the realm of strength so simple.


    When did Tianya Zong come out again.


    Taiqing emperor that guy, will allow such a disciple, not into the crape myrtle door and into the Leiyun party?


    Moreover, the character of this disciple is somewhat similar to that of the emperor Taiqing.


    I don''t understand. "


    Wan Yanjie was puzzled.


    However, at this time, he did not think too much about this issue.


    Sun Mou''s eyes glanced at the distance. At last, he didn''t lift his hand. After rolling up the three men, he went back to the foot of the mountain. He took Zuo Shuanglong, who was unconscious, and stepped on the colorful lotus. After a long distance behind Tianya sect and sun moon god sect, he flew to the top of the mountain.


    When Wan Yanjie left and disappeared in the immortal light, Sun Mou was relieved that he would not attack him again.


    At this time, he found that because of his nervousness, he was sweating behind his back.


    "My body now, can''t help wanyanjie a palm." Sun Mou laughed at himself and shuddered at the thought of Chu Yan''s hand not long ago.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly moved, and his heart was tense and alert, which spread all over his body.


    Almost without hesitation, he immediately took out a map and unfolded it.


    The mysterious and mysterious pattern appeared quickly and enveloped him.

 Chapter 1771

    No flash of light, like a thin layer of fog.


    In a flash, Sun Mou''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    But it seemed that this was not safe enough. Sun Mou lay on the ground again, hid his body in the clouds, and tried his best to restrain his breath.


    Just when he finished all this, a blood light appeared at the foot of Xianshan mountain dozens of miles away with several different figures.


    Almost at the moment when these figures appeared, Sun Mou felt an amazing stream of blood coming from all directions, which made his chest unspeakable.


    "It''s a monster... No! It''s the demon tribe of that tribe Sun Mou''s mind moved.


    He was careful to find out the divine sense.


    Although he knew that he was not an ordinary monster, he was the only one left here and now. Sun Mou had to think more about it.


    Shenzhi inch by inch approached the monsters, Sun Mou quietly raised his head again, with the corner of his eyes, looked at each other - at this time, he did not dare to look directly, because it was easy to be noticed.


    Soon he saw the appearance of the other side''s four figures without the other side''s knowledge.


    Human form, animal head.


    It has the blood and spirit of the monster, and at the same time, it shows the charm of the monk.


    The tallest one is tall with a sika deer''s head on his neck.


    A pair of long horns, curved, branches generally upward.


    The short one, Sun Mou, according to his opponent''s sharp spines, judged that it was a hedgehog.


    The fattest one is a wild boar, with long tusks in his mouth and his iconic nose, which shows his identity.


    Sun Mou recognized the thinnest one for a long time, and finally made a vague judgment based on the one horn on the other''s forehead: Black Jiao with impure blood.


    These four monsters, like demons but not demons, like human beings but not human beings, were standing at the foot of the mountain. For a moment, under their background, the fairy mountain secret land, which was originally haunted by Fairy Light and misty by white fog, was full of gloomy and strange flavor.


    According to the truth, the four demons should have arrived together with Tianya sect, Sun Moon sect and Huangyu sect.


    But now, they are obviously a step behind.


    Moreover, the surrounding blood and ghosts also make people feel uncomfortable.


    Sun Mou''s stay outside the secret place of the immortal mansion was originally for planning and taking over.


    At this time, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he moved his divine sense carefully and leaned toward the other side, hoping to hear if the four demons would say something.


    Then Sun Mou found that he was doing too much.


    As soon as the four demons opened their mouths, their voice was like a bell. They didn''t need to be close at all. They could be heard clearly from dozens of miles away.


    The boar shaped demon suddenly sniffed and said in a thick voice: "is there a smell of blood? Or is it full of aura and blood? What''s the matter?


    The friars who arrived before started fighting? "


    "It''s normal to fight." At this time, the hedgehog shaped demon whispered, "people are profit-making. For selfish purposes, both parents and relatives can be killed. What''s more, it''s a secret place in the immortal mansion.


    On the immortal Road, there are natural resources, local treasures and magic power, but they are much more important than their peers. "


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." The big demon in the shape of Sika Deer seems to be the most dignified one among their four beasts.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other three beasts closed their mouths.


    Sun Mou didn''t see how the sika deer moved. He just felt that the next moment, the other side had already stood in front of the big pit where the left double dragons were lying.


    Finger hook, a drop of blood, flew to the tip of the big demon of sika deer.


    He put his finger into his mouth, licked it, nodded, moved again, and appeared dozens of miles away.


    Sun Mou recognized that it was the place where the beautiful male disciple of huangyuzong was hit by Chu Yan.


    Again with the same action, tasted the blood, sika deer big demon''s brow, very personified wrinkled up.


    "What''s the matter? Is it infighting? " The boar turned into a big demon and asked. In his voice, there was schadenfreude.


    At this time, Sun Mou also held his breath and wanted to hear how the big demon of Sika Deer judged.


    The big demon of Sika Deer didn''t open his mouth, but released a layer of spiritual consciousness.


    The next moment, the double corners of his head, from bottom to top, shine out dazzling light.


    The light is like a bright moon in the sky.


    The next moment, Sun Mou saw before two pools of blood, began to condense a faint shadow.


    "Back to streamer!" Sun Mou was shocked.


    Although it is almost impossible to be this magic power, its function and principle are very similar.


    Gradually, the faint shadow became solid.


    But before Chu Yan slapped Zuo Shuanglong, and then slapped the pretty male disciple, all the scenes were restored.


    When I saw this scene at that time, it was very shocking.


    At this time, even the use of magic show out the virtual shadow, but also still let people feel numb scalp.


    In particular, the picture of the beautiful male disciples in a slap, at this time, the expression of these big demons became particularly rich.


    "It''s really internal strife." The wild boar turned into a big demon and screamed.


    He stretched out his hairy palm and pointed to the empty shadow of Chu Yan: "this monk, can you see more clearly?"


    The sika deer demon did not speak, but responded directly with action.


    He shook his head gently.


    The light all around seemed to be controlled by his pair of antlers and overlapped with the shadow of Chu Yan.


    The shadow of Chu Yan became clear gradually.


    Before long, Chu Yan''s figure and appearance were all displayed in front of the four demons.


    Although not as clear as a real person, it''s a bit like looking at people from an uneven mirror.


    But for the big demon who has reached the transformation stage, it is enough to have seven or eight points.


    "He is a monk of Tianya sect. He is very overbearing." The hedgehog turns into a big demon. At this time, he speaks quietly again.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the big black dragon demon, who had never made a sound before, suddenly took a step forward.


    He approached the empty shadow of Chu Yan and looked at it carefully. Then he turned around and asked, "Lao Lu, can you be more clear? I need to confirm one thing."


    The big demon of Sika Deer nodded and shook his horns again.


    The virtual shadow is more solid.


    But this time the change is not big, obviously already arrived this Sika Deer big demon''s limit.


    "What does this guy want to do?" Sun Mou, who hides his figure in the distance, guesses in his heart.


    He had a vague, bad feeling.


    But at this time, the four big demons were in front of him, so he didn''t dare to use his deduction at will, in case he was found by the other side.


    At the same time, the big demon of black Jiao came closer and gazed at Chu Yan for a moment. Suddenly, his body was shocked. In his eyes, a sea of blood and blood burst out: "it''s him!"

 Chapter 1772

    "Who is he?"


    Looking at the angry appearance of the big black dragon demon, the other demons were curious and asked.


    Sika Deer shaped big demon, at this time also a step between, return to the original place, carefully look at the Chu words condensed from the virtual shadow.


    "Later, I will tell my ancestors about this time." Black Jiao big demon a wave hand, immediately close eyes.


    A moment later, a stream of ideas, released from his body.


    "Laozu?"


    Not only the other three demons, Sun Mou, who was dozens of miles away, was also shocked.


    Laozu, that''s the equivalent of a monk in Zifu!


    "When did younger martial brother Chu have something to do with the big demon Heijiao, and he was still a monster of the ancestral level!" Sun Mou''s breathing became difficult at this moment.


    Just for a moment, Sun Mou felt that a torrential and fierce breath was gathering over his head.


    At that moment, it was like gathering all the thunder clouds around, almost crushing the ground.


    Sika Deer demon, wild boar demon and hedgehog demon can''t help shivering when they look at the thick lead gray clouds.


    "This is... The coming of the ancestors!" Although Sun Mou tried his best to keep calm, in the face of this situation, his upper and lower teeth still collided uncontrollably.


    He tried his best to hide his breath.


    Because the ancestor of the demon clan is not comparable to the four big demons.


    Once found by the other party, I''m afraid that I only need one idea from the other party, and it will be gone.


    Moreover, the possibility of being exposed to the ancestors is much higher than that of being exposed to the four demons!


    If we could dig a pit now, Sun Mou would not hesitate to dig a hundred mile deep pit on the ground and then hide in it.


    In a moment, the clouds in the sky suddenly split.


    The gap is 70 or 80 Li long.


    Ferocious, gloomy, full-bodied and ferocious breath poured out of it.


    The sea of clouds near Xianshan, at this moment, has become sluggish, colorful glow, also lost color.


    A series of plops sounded, and four demons knelt on the ground.


    The next moment, a middle-aged woman in a long black dress, looking about 30 years old, with a gloomy face, stepped out of the crack and slowly landed.


    Although her body shape falls down in the visible track, if you look carefully, you will feel that she is not there, but somewhere else, as if it is always elusive.


    Sun Mou had buried his head deep in the sea of clouds, and he did not dare to look up.


    All the divine consciousness released before has been taken back.


    And it not only retracts, but also retracts pores, channels, and the deepest part of Dantian sea.


    At this moment, he wanted to close himself up and turn himself into a stone.


    The middle-aged woman fell in front of the four demons and immediately asked, "where are the people?"


    "Back to my ancestors." Black Jiao big demon kowtowed a head, straightened up and said: "I just found this person''s whereabouts, and knew that he was the Terran friar Lao Zu was looking for, so I immediately informed Lao Zu.


    As for where he went, if there was no accident, he should have entered the secret place of the immortal mansion. "


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes crossed the big black dragon demon and looked at the shadow of Chu words behind him.


    Because of the appearance of the ancestor, the breath of the sika deer demon was confused, so at this time, the figure had become blurred.


    It looks like the reflection in the water, which is thrown into the stone. At this time, it looks crooked and illegible.


    The middle-aged woman snorted.


    In a flash, countless rays of light, the general convergence of the torrent.


    The blurred figure suddenly became very clear, just like a real person standing in front of several people.


    Even Chu Yan''s hair can be seen clearly.


    It''s obviously a blessing for the magic power of the sika deer demon, but it''s more than ten times stronger than the other one after it''s used.


    The strength of Laozu level is much stronger than Huaxing level.


    The big demon of the sika deer immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t look at him much.


    At this time, her eyes all fell on the virtual shadow of Chu Yan.


    The shadow and her as like as two peas in the same time, they were exactly the same as the monk who saw the little black spot.


    "Yes! Yes! You


    The woman''s narrow and wide eyes suddenly showed a huge wave of blood.


    The smell of terror, a heavy impact out.


    All of a sudden, the original kneeling of the four big demons, all prostrate on the ground.


    Sun Mou, who was very close to him, felt as if his bones had been crushed and turned over and over.


    Fortunately, the mother dragon''s attention was focused on Chu Yan, and Sun Mou''s life was not strong, so he was not noticed.


    "Finally let me find you. I''ll take revenge for sunspot myself." The woman took a deep breath, her eyes swept, and fell on the four demons in front of her.


    "You --"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the four demons trembled.


    "You have made a good report this time." As soon as the woman raised her hand, there were four blood red lights in her long black sleeves, which fell into the eyebrows of the four demons.


    All of a sudden, the original heads of the four demons changed.


    Not only that, but also their whole blood began to rise.


    A moment later, the four demons got up and raised their heads to roar.


    A column of blood red light burst out from them and pointed straight to the sky, sending out circles of blood ripples in the air.


    When the light dissipated, the original heads of the four demons changed and became closer to human form.


    Although Sika Deer still have horns on their heads, wild boars still have tusks, hedgehogs still have sharp spines on their forehead, and Heijiao has one horn on their forehead, their facial features have been transformed into human shapes.


    Not only that, but also their realm has risen slightly.


    The four demons looked at each other and saw a strong sense of ecstasy from each other''s eyes.


    They all know that their ancestors just rewarded them with their blood essence.


    Although it is not the realm of divine beasts, the black Jiao belongs to the upper class among the monsters.


    At this time, the blood essence of the black dragon entered the body, which immediately helped them get rid of the original half beast form. The smell of the big demon became purer and stronger.


    "Thank you for your reward." Four big demons knelt down and said aloud, then another one kowtowed to the ground.


    "You have provided such important information to our ancestors, so this is your reward." The woman looked at the four big demons and said faintly, "but now, I have a bigger reward. Do you want it or not?"


    "If you have any orders from Laozu, just say so. We will go through fire and water without hesitation." The boar demon is in a hurry at the moment.


    "Well," the woman nodded, "first answer me a question, why are you gathered here today, and what''s the relationship between that Terran monk and you."

 Chapter 1773

    These four demons were originally afraid of the realm and power of their ancestors.


    At this time, they got the other party''s benefits, and they were grateful. So after the woman asked, they said everything.


    Soon, the three sects and one tribe joined hands, and Chu Yan, as a disciple of Tianya sect, had conflicts with other sects before. From these four monsters, the woman knew all about it.


    "Tianya sect disciple." The woman pondered a little, and a sharp look appeared on her face. "The sect disciple of Baoxiang shangguo dares to go to the deep sea to kill our Heijiao people. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred that this person will not die."


    Her eyes fell back on the four demons and said, "there are many impurities in your blood before, which are not valued among the demons.


    But now, with my essence and blood refining, your blood lineage will only be higher and not lower than that of ordinary demon clan.


    So from now on, there is no need to do this kind of thing under the human friars. "


    "Yes The four demons nodded.


    "We were forced to be helpless before, but now, with your support, we don''t need to look at the face of the Terran monk." Hedgehog shape big demon nodded, added.


    "Good." The woman nodded, "now there is one thing I need you to do for me. You can refuse. I won''t blame you.


    But if you can do it for me, I promise you will get more than ten times as much benefit as before!


    I ask you, "would you like to?"


    The four demons looked at each other without hesitation. They all kowtowed to the woman and said, "we are willing to serve our ancestors. We are willing to go through fire and water."


    The woman is not smiling: "you don''t ask first, what do I want you to do?"


    The wild boar turned into a big demon and immediately said, "it''s our honor and chance to serve our ancestors. How can we refuse?"


    The sika deer demon also nodded and said, "we have been rewarded by your ancestors, and our blood has been improved. We will no longer be spurned by the demons. Therefore, our ancestors have made a new contribution to us.


    This kindness is naturally worthy of being crushed and driven by our ancestors. "


    "Good." The woman nodded with satisfaction.


    "What I want you to do is very simple. Go into the secret place of the immortal mansion, find the Tianya sect disciple, and then tell me." The woman then said, "as long as you help me to kill this man, who will be the first to disclose the news to me, I will give him a spirit weapon no less than level 8.


    In addition, the four of you will be rewarded for your merits. I will also give you more blood and essence to further your progress. "


    "Yes The four big demons kowtow again, and their faces all looked excited.


    It''s not too easy to tell Laozu where he is without any hands.


    However, the black dragon demon hesitated for a moment and said, "Laozu, do you want to enter the secret place of the immortal mansion?"


    "Why not?" Woman light way.


    The black Jiao big demon was startled and said in a hurry: "please calm down, I''m thinking about my ancestors. We haven''t found out who is the owner of the secret place of the immortal mansion for the moment, but according to the current situation, your realm is too high and your cultivation is too strong. If you enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, it may lead to a strong reaction. "


    These monsters don''t know that there are others around them at this time, so they speak freely.


    At this moment, these words also spread to the ears of Wai Sun Mou for more than 30 miles.


    At this time, Sun Mou could not lift his head, but he could still hear their voices.


    At this time, hearing the words of the black dragon demon, he immediately secretly bit his teeth and scolded the guy for bad things.


    There is a strong prohibition in the secret place of the immortal mansion. If you break into the heaven state of mind, you will be killed. He deduced the news and then told the other two sects and this tribe through Xiao Qin.


    As a result, now that he was kind-hearted at that time, he has to help Heijiao Laozu escape.


    "You''d better be headstrong and not listen to the big demon at all!" Sun Mou prayed in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know the specific grudge between Chuyan and Heijiao, Sun Mou also understood that the ancestor of Heijiao wanted to kill Chuyan.


    Whether it''s for the life and death of Chu Yan, or for the people who have entered the secret place of the immortal mansion at this time, it''s definitely not a good thing to be targeted by an old ancestor.


    Therefore, Sun Mou especially hopes that the ancestor Heijiao can be arrogant and break into the secret place of the immortal mansion, and then be killed by the powerful idea.


    But it''s a pity that monsters can cultivate to the level of ancestors. Although their minds are not as good as those of human friars, they are never stupid.


    At this time, after hearing the big demon''s warning, the ancestor of black Jiao looked serious and explored the fairy mountain in front of him.


    A moment later, she was shocked and stepped back two steps. Then, in the surprised eyes of the four demons, she opened her mouth and shot out a blood arrow.


    "What a powerful idea!" He forced down the Qi and blood flowing from his chest, and the ancestor of Heijiao was still scared.


    At that moment, she just felt as if the sky had fallen on her.


    Fortunately, she acted cautiously, only to find out a little bit of divine consciousness, and at the same time, she was decisive enough to cut off the connection with that divine consciousness.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m seriously injured now.


    But the Terran monk was in the secret place of the immortal mansion, but he couldn''t enter it. He killed it. He was very angry when he thought about it.


    Moreover, after that amazing strike, Heijiao''s father has realized that since there is such a powerful divine protection in the secret place of immortal mansion, there must be a powerful treasure in it.


    For those Terran friars and the four great demons, it''s a chance to enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, but for themselves, it''s not.


    And I have to surpass these guys in both cultivation and experience.


    At that time, with my own experience, I may be able to get treasures that I dare not even think about in this secret place of immortal mansion.


    As soon as he thought about it, his heart suddenly became warm.


    She looked up at the fairy mountain. After a moment, she sneered, "is it too high? It''s not hard. "


    With that, the color of the single horn on the forehead began to become more and more red. At last, it was like a red burning steel tube, so bright that it could almost blind people''s eyes.


    At this time, Heijiao raised his hand.


    In her hands, there was a golden knife.


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes. The black dragon master held the knife tightly and chopped it down towards his one-sided character.


    Cut, a large stream of blood, spray out, condensed into a blood cell, peristalsis floating to one side.


    She was so fast that she cut nine times in a flash.


    All of a sudden, nine blood cells, the size of a washbasin, were hovering beside Heijiao Laozu.


    Among them, the surging out of the essence and blood breath, let the presence of these four big demons is the heart, but also fear.

 Chapter 1774

    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Sun Mou, who is lying on the ground at the moment, feels something is wrong.


    How could the breath of the elder Heijiao suddenly drop so much.


    This kind of feeling is like a real person in Zifu realm. Suddenly, the realm falls and becomes the master of Tianxin realm.


    The difference is estimated to be ten times.


    Not only Sun Mou, but the four demons also felt clearly.


    However, compared with Sun Mou who can only rely on feeling to guess, they can also see the specific situation.


    At this time, in front of them, the ancestor of Heijiao cut off his blood essence and spirit, and divided his blood essence and identity into ten parts.


    Although Heijiao Laozu is still standing in the same place, his realm has dropped from Laozu level to Huaxing big demon level.


    But the nine regiments of blood around her also had the terrible power of transforming into a big demon.


    "It''s the secret skill of separating soul and blood. It''s the magic power of Heijiao clan." Heijiao explained.


    After that, she waved her arms.


    All of a sudden, a red light, from her sleeve shot, not into the side of the nine blood inside.


    These blood colored red awns, like silk thread, were not separated from Heijiao''s ancestor, but connected with the one horn on her forehead.


    After a while, the nine blood masses began to change.


    Constantly wriggle, elongate, extend the head, trunk, limbs, into human shape.


    Then the surface of the human form, long hair, clothes and so on are also condensed.


    About ten breathing exercises as like as two peas, the same old black Jiao old man stood before the four big monster.


    The four demons were stunned.


    The art of change is not uncommon among their demons.


    There is the demon monkey tribe, which has the power to pluck hair and change everything.


    But that kind of change is just a change of appearance and form. It does not have the strength of noumenon. At most, it is a cover up.


    But the secret skill of separating soul and blood presented by Heijiao at the moment is totally different from what they saw and heard in the past.


    The ten black KAS like as two peas, from the appearance to the figure, and even to the breath and the realm.


    It''s just the same template.


    The only difference from the original noumenon is that this is the ancestor of Heijiao. At this time, the realm is nine levels of transformation, which is equivalent to the triple perfection of the heaven state of mind of the human friars.


    It''s not only the nine blood groups, it''s such a realm.


    Including the original noumenon of Heijiao Laozu, the realm at this time also fell to the Ninth level of Huaxing.


    This feeling, to describe, is like a pot of water, divided into nine cups.


    The amount of water left in the pot is the same as that in any of the cups.


    "Really..." the big demon of Sika Deer tut tut praised, "it''s amazing!"


    "In this way, Laozu will not be stopped when he enters the secret place of Xianfu, and he won''t have to worry about eating back." The boar demon nodded.


    The hedgehog demon expressed his worry at this time: "but in this way, the realm and strength of Laozu will be greatly reduced? At that time, if we are besieged by the Terran friars and we can''t rush to help in time, what can we do? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." With a wave of his hand, the elder Heijiao answered, "my ten bodies are ten bodies and one heart.


    You can think of it as a body with twenty eyes.


    If one pair of eyes can see it, it means that the other nine pairs of eyes can also see it.


    One is in danger, and the other nine can rush to support as soon as possible.


    And as long as I have the need, these ten bodies can immediately re integrate and return to the ancestral realm.


    I''m leaving now just for the convenience of entering the secret place of immortal mansion.


    So you don''t have to worry.


    When I enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, I will have one incarnation and follow you. The other six will look for the person in the secret place of the immortal mansion.


    In this way, as long as one of us finds the Terran monk, the others will know for the first time. "


    "So it is! Laozu has great powers! " The four as like as two peas, but they are exactly the same.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go in now." After Lao Zu''s Noumenon was uttered, she had an incarnation beside her. She stepped out and went to the four big demons.


    Even if the ancestor of Heijiao lowered his realm at this time, every incarnation was higher than the four big demons.


    So the four demons didn''t dare to talk much.


    At the moment, the body of the ancestor Heijiao starts, and several other incarnations follow, flying towards the rainbow like mountain road. A moment later, they disappear into a sea of clouds.


    Sun Mou was lying in the clouds. After a full hour, he dared to lift his head and look around.


    He did not drop a word of what those monsters had said before, and he listened to them all.


    The contents of those words are extremely alarming.


    "Younger martial brother Chu has enemies of the great demon level.


    Yes, according to what the big demon said, it seems that younger martial brother Chu killed her people.


    However, no matter what I say, I have to tell elder martial brother Xiao about it now.


    Those big demons were supposed to explore the secret place of immortal mansion with us.


    But now with the intervention of the old ancestor, they will surely kill our Terran friars! "


    Sun Mou looked forward to the fairy mountain and bit his teeth.


    Although he is now in the state of heaven and mind, in fact, his body is much weaker than the state.


    The fighting method of friars has little strength to fight against the same level.


    Otherwise, he would not stay outside the mountain to explore the secret place of the immortal mansion.


    But fortunately, he stayed outside the mountain, so he could know the appearance of the ancestor monster.


    "After they enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, I can''t use the teleportation magic weapon. Only when I go in myself can I tell them about it."


    Sun Mou hesitated for a moment, and a thick firmness flashed in his eyes: "no, I can''t stay outside and watch them die. I''m going to go in and tell elder martial brother Xiao the news and let them be on guard as soon as possible.


    Now I''m an hour late. I can''t delay any longer. "


    With that, Sun Mou flew all the way to the sea of clouds. A moment later, he came to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the colorful light flowing down, this time, without any hesitation, he raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Immediately, a gorgeous lotus appeared at his feet, supporting him all the way up.


    In fact, there are various space arrays in this fairy mountain.


    Chu Yan, although they had climbed the fairy mountain earlier, they had just reached the top of the mountain by this time.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, Chu Yan found that what they had thought before was too different from the real scene on the top of the fairy mountain.


    "This, this is the top of the mountain?" For a moment, Cao Jing''s beautiful eyes were round and exclaimed.


    In the early days, they all stepped up to the top of the mountain. At this time, they all stopped not far ahead.

 Chapter 1775

    "The top of the mountain..."


    "Is this really the top of the mountain?"


    At this time, everyone was murmuring.


    Before stepping on the lotus and flying up, people had all kinds of guesses in their minds.


    For example, on the top of the mountain, there will be a palace.


    There will be a space crack on the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there will be a huge teleportation array and so on.


    But no one thought that what appeared in front of people at this time would be a world.


    On the top of the mountain, the world is independent.


    There are mountains, rivers, city profiles, ice fields, deserts, Gobi and oceans


    All kinds of things you can see on the mainland, at this time, you can see all of them.


    What is unbelievable is that the world on the top of the mountain seems to have boundaries, but when you gather your eyes to see it, it seems that you can''t see the end at all.


    This mysterious, at this time, has exceeded the imagination of the public.


    However, all the people present were disciples of the da da sect.


    Although I didn''t see it on weekdays, I quickly reflected it.


    "It''s a real magic power to take in the universe." Xiao Qin''s eyes gathered, "this world is real, not a deceptive illusion."


    Deep in his eyes, a look of excitement could be seen.


    Only when the heaven and the earth are accepted, can they be worthy of this mysterious fairy mansion.


    And to be able to accept the heaven and the earth, it is even more clear that the original owner of the secret place of the immortal mansion is so powerful.


    The treasures hidden here must also be unimaginable treasures!


    At this time in front of the sun and moon god sect, obviously after returning to God, also have the same idea as Tianya sect.


    Wei Changge turns around and bows to Xiao Qin.


    The corner of his mouth, at this time, had brought an irrepressible smile: "it seems that we should first congratulate you on your full return."


    Before all kinds of unhappiness, in the realization of this will be beyond the imagination of the huge harvest, completely disappeared.


    "When the harvest comes, you will not be less than us." Xiao Qin also said with a smile: "but I don''t know if there will be danger in this world."


    "It''s hard to know this." Wei Changge has a long sleeve. At the next moment, he has a jade name in his palm.


    "Fuyuan avoid disaster." Seeing this treasure, Xiao Qin''s eyes brightened.


    Wei Changge nodded with a smile, pinched his fingers and raised them to the void in front of him.


    A ray of fresh Taoist rhyme seems to be absorbed from the universe at this time to prevent it from being on the scale.


    "Fuyuan evades disaster," he said. "If it doesn''t move, it means Fuyuan is deep; Weak up and down swing, it is slightly dangerous, but it can seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune, save the day; If the scale sinks and you can''t hook it back, avoid it early and don''t look back. " A beautiful female disciple beside Wei Changge explained.


    She was wearing a robe belonging to the moon in the sun moon god sect. At this time, when the prestige was blowing, the hem of the robe was slightly raised, which made her look worldly and refined.


    After her explanation, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on the jade scale.


    Wei Chang''s Singer pointed out that Fuyuan avoided the disaster and said that after two slight shakes under his hands, he kept his balance and did not move.


    All of a sudden, everyone was happy.


    Before, they were still worried about whether there would be some powerful prohibitions in the secret place of immortal mansion, which they could not resist.


    But now it seems that there is no danger here at all!


    But Wei Changge doesn''t seem to be at ease.


    He also used Fuyuan to avoid disaster for several times.


    The next few times, the results are exactly the same as before.


    There is no disaster or danger here.


    Seeing him nodding and smiling, all the people in the room couldn''t help cheering.


    However, Wei Changge reminded the public: "the name of Fuyuan is just to show that there is no danger at this time. When you enter the small world, you should pay attention to it carefully in case there is any prohibition. It has not been triggered at this time, so it has not been detected."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Xiao Qin answered.


    At this time, since they want to enter the small world, and now it shows that there is no disaster or danger, it is not necessary for them to enter together and take treasure together as previously agreed.


    There was such an agreement before, just to prevent the power of one clan from being enough to get the magic weapon.


    But now, according to the actual situation, this agreement also needs to be changed.


    After a while of communication, the two sides soon made new plans.


    There are many different environments in this small world.


    Each of the two schools chooses a few of them, and they do not enter each other''s scope at will.


    In this way, the treasures obtained in their chosen environment belong to each clan.


    But if you are in danger, or if you can''t get the treasure by yourself, you can also ask each other for help.


    This decision is acceptable in both cases.


    When Xiao Qin discussed with Wei Changge, Chu Yan listened quietly.


    At the same time, he is also observing the small world in front of him.


    With his current state and strength, naturally, he can not achieve this.


    However, in this process, he did not get the warning from behind the gate of hell, which means that there should be no big problem in this trip.


    What''s more, before, the one behind the gate of hell hinted that there was not much danger here.


    It seems that the road to treasure will be as smooth as expected.


    Next, you choose one of the two, I choose one.


    The different environments in this small world were soon divided up.


    As for Huang Yuzong and the tribe that has not yet appeared, they have not considered it for the time being.


    And huangyuzong have torn their skin. What are they going to do?


    At that time, if huangyuzong can''t get in, and if he comes in, which one will he enter, then we''ll talk about it at that time.


    As for that tribe, up to now, there is no news coming. It may not be able to catch up, let alone consider it.


    "Now that the discussion has been completed, don''t delay any longer." Wei Changge waved his hand with a smile. The magic weapon, wings, which he had put away before, was taken out by him again.


    Because there is still a long way to go to the small world where the followers are now.


    This distance seems calm, but when you enter it, you have to go through a rapidly condensed void.


    Relying on people''s current state of cultivation, fleshbody flying hard, rather unwise, so both sides agreed to choose the most secure way.


    The sun and moon god uses the wings full of steel texture.


    Tianyazong used Xiao Qin''s treasure ship.


    The two sides set foot on the magic weapon and each flew to the area chosen by their own side.


    "It seems that apart from the small twists and turns at the foot of the mountain, the trip was quite smooth on the whole." On the deck of the treasure ship, Cao Jing said with a smile, "if I had known, I would have let elder martial brother sun in to have a look."


    Cao Jing at this time to say such words, on the other side of the wings, sun and moon god Zong people, also issued a similar sigh.


    Wei Changge, listening to his classmates, still holds the title of "Fuyuan" in his hand.


    It''s just a subconscious act just in case.


    A moment later, wings and treasure boat, together into the void above the small universe.

 Chapter 1776

    Entering the void, people felt the scene in front of them, slightly distorted.


    Not only that, their breathing, the flow of aura and blood gas in their bodies all seemed to be pulled.


    But soon, it was back to normal.


    The appearance of this feeling did not make people feel flustered.


    On the contrary, they also let the public know that they have entered the small universe at this time.


    Although it has not yet landed, at this time, you can see from a distance that in this small world, there are pearls and colorful.


    It gives people the feeling that you can pick up the best treasure just by walking around.


    At this time, people''s eyes, have emerged by the unbearable excitement.


    Everything is going well.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense explored the surroundings and did not find any changes.


    Not only that, he also pays attention to the people.


    At this time, he also found that Xiao Qin, Cao Jing and others around him, although with excitement and excitement on their faces at this time, were still sober, not bloodthirsty and irrational.


    In this small world surrounded by immortals and treasures, it''s normal for the friars of tianxinjing to get excited, so Chu Yan felt that he had nothing to worry about


    According to the flying speed at this time, Chu Yan estimated that it would take about two hours to land on the ground of the small world.


    Since there is nothing wrong at the moment, he still goes back to the stern of the boat to meditate. While he continues to pay attention to the changes around him, he also tries to communicate with the one behind the gate of hell.


    "Since it can be a small world, what is the original owner of it?"


    "How do you know this man?"


    "What are the magic weapons here?"


    Chu Yan asked questions one by one.


    Today, the one behind the gate of hell is very normal. None of them answered.


    However, Chu Yan did not tire of it and continued to ask questions one by one.


    Finally, the one who seemed to be annoyed by the question said slowly: "annoy... People..."


    His highness Chu''s heart suddenly moved.


    How strange is the tone of the other party.


    He was just wondering how the man behind the gate of hell suddenly learned to say this kind of sweet words. Although he was still stuttering, at this time, Chu Yan heard Yang YuYan''s puzzled voice: "why does it seem to be foggy?"


    Chu Yan opened his eyes and suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    Around the treasure ship, I don''t know when, there is a thin layer of white fog.


    He didn''t notice it before!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Chu Yan immediately got up and went to the bow of the boat to join the crowd.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, Xiao Qin nodded to him.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that Xiao Qin and Cao Jing''s faces became serious.


    The other three, no longer joking, looked wary.


    As the treasure ship continued to fly forward, the fog around began to become more and more intense.


    Soon after, it felt like rushing into a pot of boiling water. The fog became thicker and thicker, and even the scene of the small world could not be seen now.


    "Be careful, it''s not right." Xiao Qin said, at the same time, he opened all kinds of defensive array on the treasure ship.


    In fact, we don''t need to be reminded by Xiao Qin at this time.


    All the people on the treasure boat have taken out their own magic weapons and are paying attention to the changes around them at any time.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at this time.


    The white fog surrounding him made his divine sense feel oppressed.


    At this time, his divine consciousness spread for tens of miles, just like being squeezed, and there was no way to extend further.


    And not only that.


    At this time, with the appearance of the white fog, Chu Yan felt that there was a pair of eyes around him, peeping at himself.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    And what makes him more concerned is that the source of this peep, he has no way but in which direction.


    It''s like it''s everywhere in the white fog.


    Exhale a breath, Chu Yan heart way: "this is what you said before, will appear small trouble."


    "Well..." after the gate of hell, there was such a sound, and then it was quiet again.


    Just when Chu Yan met the white fog, on the other side of the little heaven and earth world, on the wings full of metal texture, the singer of Wei Chang, holding the title of Fuyuan avoiding disaster, was looking at the world below.


    In order to make our treasure hunt more smooth, when Wei Changge chose the area, he specially chose the environment where the disciples of sun moon god sect were good at playing.


    Like a hot desert, or a cool lake.


    In these places, the practices practiced by the disciples of the sun and moon god sect will have a certain degree of power blessing when they are used.


    At that time, even if there are some troubles, the odds will be better.


    In addition, in order to find treasure in this secret place, he borrowed Fuyuan from the sect elder to avoid disaster, saying that he could pursue good fortune and avoid evil for himself.


    So at this time, Wei Changge''s heart is full of confidence.


    Because of this, when there are younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters around him, he will echo them.


    But soon, he closed his mouth and stopped making noise.


    The other disciples of sun moon god Sect on both sides of him soon found something wrong and turned their heads to look over.


    Then they saw that Wei Changge''s body seemed to be frozen at this moment, and his eyes did not blink, staring at Fuyuan''s name of avoiding disaster.


    Along with Wei Changge''s eyes, the rest of the disciples of sun and moon god sect stared at each other and took a breath.


    Fuyuan, who had said that everything was normal before, said that at this moment, not only did the scale sink to the bottom, but the pole was high and up. The original white jade pole was so red that it almost bled at this moment.


    Even those who don''t know the specific reasons will know that this is a sign of catastrophe.


    A few days later, the disciples of Shenzong were all short of breath.


    "Elder martial brother Wei..." one of the female disciples of yuezong spoke hard.


    "Be careful!" Wei Changge suddenly gave the female disciple a fierce drink. He made a sword with his right index finger and middle finger and stabbed forward, "like a dragon swallowing the sun sword!"


    Almost at the same time, behind the female disciple, about ten miles away from the wings, a ripple suddenly appeared.


    Sharp cold, in an instant, from the waves in the shock out.


    The figures appeared abruptly when they looked like empty.


    At this time, mid air brings people a kind of gray and depression before the rain.


    The next moment, facing the fiery sword light, the figures suddenly moved.


    Half of the sky is pulled.


    In a flash, kill Yi Ying wild, fierce!


    And on the treasure ship shrouded in the white fog, at this moment, people just feel that there is an invisible palm in the white fog, slowly pressing down towards them.


    "How long will it take to land on the ground?" Cao Jing clenched her teeth and asked softly.


    Xiao Qin shook his head.


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart that it would take more than half an hour if it was according to the original time.


    But now, in the white fog, there is no way to know whether the treasure ship is still running.


    "Brother Xiao." Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed and said to Xiao Qin: "it''s better to start first than to sit and wait for death."

 Chapter 1777

    Xiao Qin smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately face dew suddenly, nodded.


    There must be something strange about this white fog.


    At this time, the pressure brought to people is increasing rapidly all the time.


    If we continue to allow this situation to develop, I''m afraid we will not wait for the treasure ship to land, and everyone will collapse first.


    In this case, it''s better to start first and explore the reality of the white fog.


    Such an idea, in the heart of an instant, to make a decision.


    Xiao Qin Dynasty Chu Yan cast a positive look, toward the surrounding people made a gesture.


    The monks present, except Chu Yan, were all disciples of the Leiyun party.


    What''s more, the people who can come here with Xiao Qin today must be those who have a certain position in the Lei Yun party and are deeply trusted by Xiao Qin.


    So when we work together, we don''t need to transmit sound, let alone speak.


    A look, a gesture, you can let each other know their purpose.


    After Xiao Qin reminded everyone, he took out the array plate that controlled the treasure ship.


    A aura is injected into it, and then it is poked twice.


    In a flash, a white light appeared around the treasure boat.


    The white light had a clear and sharp smell.


    In the moment of condensation, suddenly, it turned into thousands of arrows, dense raindrops, and shot around.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a tearing sound.


    People''s divine consciousness quickly spread away, paying close attention to the change of white fog.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, the white light disappeared into the white light.


    At a glance, the dense white fog around, in a short moment, was beaten into a sieve.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, Cao Jing let out a exclamation.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness also caught this figure at the moment.


    The figure ignored the sharp white light like a cluster of arrows, rolled his long sleeves, scattered all the white light that shot at him, flew over the treasure ship, and shot it with one hand.


    Boom!


    The moving treasure ship made a loud roar and shook in the air.


    Because of the defensive array, this blow only made the light film of the array tremble a few times, and did not affect the treasure ship and the people.


    But at this moment, the people looked at the figure and were stunned.


    "Wei Changge?" Sui Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    In the eyes of all the people, they were surprised, puzzled, puzzled, confused and surprised.


    The man who attacked the treasure ship was Wei Changge, the sun and moon god, who had just separated from others an hour ago!


    At this time, it was not only Wei Changge, but also some other disciples of the sun moon god sect. They were also looming in the white fog, as if they were hidden in the dark, waiting to bring a fatal blow to the public at any time.


    "Wei Changge, what do you mean?" Xiao Qin glared angrily.


    He never thought that Wei Changge and his party would attack his own side.


    Although emperor Yuzong was overbearing, he was a positive provocation.


    On the surface, the sun moon god sect was harmonious, and even took the initiative to search for treasure in different areas.


    As a result, as soon as I left, I sneaked behind. It''s really despicable!


    Accused by Xiao Qin, Wei Changge didn''t make a sound. He just glanced at him coldly. He immediately faced the treasure boat and flew back. Immediately, he hid himself in the white fog again.


    Behind the white fog, the figure suddenly moved, fast.


    The fast passing figures, dense, do not know how many. For a while, it even made people feel a terrible feeling that thousands of troops were hiding behind.


    "How dare you run?" Xiao Qin yelled angrily and was about to control the treasure ship to chase him.


    Chu Yan this time the vision one coagulates, voice stops a way: "Xiao elder martial brother, wait a moment, that Wei long song has eccentric!"


    "Of course, he''s weird. He''s just like that on the outside and behind!" Chen Lei''s face is gloomy at the moment, and his eyes are fixed on the direction that Wei Changge has just left.


    Xiao Qin was also very angry in his heart, but when he heard Chu Yan''s voice, he still pressed his heart to catch up and asked, "what''s weird?"


    "That man just now is not Wei Changge." After pondering a little, Chu used a very positive language.


    "How could that..."


    Sui Fei just said half a word, was Xiao Qin a hand to interrupt.


    Xiao Qin looked at Chu Yan at the moment, and his expression was very serious: "are you serious?"


    "I can''t be wrong." Chu Yan also replied in a very determined tone.


    When Wei Changge first appeared, Chu Yan was as surprised as everyone else, but he immediately found that he could not feel a breath of blood from the body of Wei Changge.


    Even if the other side makes a move, the light on the treasure boat will tremble.


    But Chu Yan still can''t feel the blood flow on the other side.


    Chu Yan''s perception of blood gas was even more acute than that of monsters.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Cao Jing also asked curiously.


    "That may be the illusion of the white fog." Chu Yan thought quickly, and soon speculated a current most realistic possibility.


    "The white fog may be a barrier to the little universe.


    It can condense the intruder''s body, and then make some actions, such as attacking us just like that.


    And after the long song of Na Wei hit, he left immediately, just to lead us to catch up.


    If we catch up, we may be led in a direction we don''t know.


    If not, they will be led to a trapped array or a killing array. " Chu Yan said.


    After listening to his analysis, people suddenly feel reasonable.


    But Chu Yan''s expression at this time was more serious than before.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what else do you think of?" Seeing this, Cao Jing immediately asked, "if that''s what you said, as long as we drive in the predetermined direction and we don''t separate from each other at that time, we won''t be cheated.


    Look at you, do you think of any other questions? "


    Chu Yan''s brow slightly frowned: "the white fog condenses into other people, but I have nothing to worry about. What I''m thinking about now is the other two things."


    "What two things?" Xiao Qin asked immediately.


    Chu Yan raised his head, looked at the figures in the cave in the white fog ahead, and said: "it is Wei Changge who has just attacked us, not the image of someone on our treasure ship.


    If it''s not a coincidence, it''s someone deliberately doing this to sow dissension and make us think that the people of sun moon god sect are attacking us. "


    "Is it emperor Yuzong?" Yang Yuyan said.


    "No way." Chu Yan immediately shook his head, "this white fog obviously appeared in the small universe. No matter how powerful the huangyuzong people were, they could not control the small universe.


    If that''s the case, what else do they want to join hands with us to explore the secret place of the immortal mansion? "


    "That''s the truth." Yang Yuyan nodded. The next moment, she understood the meaning of Chu Yan''s words, and her face turned white.


    And other several people, also in the Chu speech voice fall of the moment, understand the meaning that he wants to express.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you mean that this white fog is the master of the little universe and is deliberately controlling it?" Cao Jing said.


    At this moment, not only she, but the others also felt the sweat on her back.

 Chapter 1778

    There''s manipulation behind it, and it''s not to be feared.


    But if it''s the master of this little universe, it''s scary.


    I''m afraid that the strength of all the people on this treasure ship is not as good as that person''s hair pulled out by one finger.


    Read so, treasure boat Xiao Qin and others, suddenly heart suddenly sank.


    But soon, Chu Yan comforted them and said, "it shouldn''t be that man, because if it was the master of this small universe, driving us intruders and moving our mind would be enough to kill us. We didn''t need the help of the white fog.


    So maybe it''s someone else, or something like spirit. In a word, the other party should not be as strong as we think. "


    After listening to Chu Yan''s analysis, everyone suddenly felt reasonable and nodded.


    Seeing that people''s bodies were not as rigid as before, Chu Yan''s heart was also put down.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the feeling of being peeped at before became strong again.


    If the eyes that peeped at me before were on me intentionally or unintentionally.


    So at this time, this vision is unbridled, directly staring at themselves!


    "In the white fog, there are people!"


    Chu Yan''s heart was cold.


    But at this time, Cao Jing''s voice came again: "younger martial brother Chu, you just said that there are two things to worry about. What''s the other one?"


    Chu Yan raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "we are attacked by Wei Changge, so at this time, is it really our attack that Wei Changge will suffer?"


    The breath of the people on the scene stopped in an instant.


    Chu Yan''s worry is reasonable.


    Maybe even the truth.


    If they didn''t have Chu words, they would have determined that it was Wei Changge and the sun and moon god sect who attacked them secretly.


    And the sun and moon god sect, if you can''t identify it, then naturally you will think that they are Tianya sect, attacking them.


    All the people on the treasure boat, with Chu Yan''s words, quieted down again, to the point where the needle could be heard.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed one by one from all the people''s faces in front of him, but he said with a smile: "I''m just speculating. I don''t know what the specific situation is for the moment. Let''s take care of ourselves first."


    As soon as his voice fell, before Xiao Qin and others could respond, he heard a sudden sound.


    It''s a woman''s voice, a little crisp, but it''s not a girl''s voice.


    At this time close at hand, as if in the ear of Chu Yan sounded in general, suddenly, let Chu Yan feel the body to explode in general.


    However, his royal highness Chu''s reaction was also extremely quick, almost subconscious. The fire in his palm condensed, and once he remembered the magic power, he had to cut it in the direction of the sound.


    But just at this moment, the deck under his feet shook violently.


    It''s like a big ship swaying violently in the wind and waves.


    "What''s the matter?" The others were taken aback.


    At the moment, the swing of the treasure boat almost seems to be overturned.


    "Under the boat!" At this moment, Yang Yuyan, who was leaning against the armrest, glanced down unintentionally. Her face turned white and she let out a exclamation.


    The others immediately leaned around, grabbed the guardrail and looked down.


    All of a sudden, they saw that a palm bigger than treasure boat had grasped the hull and was shaking violently.


    This treasure boat can be used by Xiao Qin, and this time it is brought into the secret place of Xianfu, which naturally shows its extraordinary.


    But now, in front of this big hand who didn''t know when it appeared, the treasure boat was shaken a few times and turned like a top at high speed.


    All the people on the treasure boat suddenly felt that their spirit and blood were all in disorder, and they almost broke up.


    Click!


    A sound, treasure ship''s defensive array, appeared crack.


    Without waiting for people to react, then bang, the defense array of the treasure ship was blown to pieces.


    All the people on the boat were thrown out like meteors.


    But after all, everyone is the master of tianxinjing, and their reaction and strength are also the best of Tianya sect''s disciples.


    At this moment, all the people were thrown out, and immediately there was a glow all over them.


    He is as powerful as Chu Yan and Xiao Qin. With his aura, he steadies himself in the air.


    The weaker ones, such as Cao Jing, used the magic weapon of flying to stop in mid air.


    At this time, they saw the treasure ship spinning at a high speed, which was involved in the white fog.


    The next moment, the roar of explosion came from the white fog.


    Xiao Qin''s face suddenly changed.


    The treasure boat is a magic weapon that he made with all his efforts. Its value and function are far beyond that of an ordinary spirit boat.


    But now, so easily, it''s destroyed.


    However, before his heart ached for a long time, the big hand who crushed the treasure ship defense array appeared again.


    This big hand seems ordinary, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that it seems to contain the supreme road.


    Palm seems to have size, but after entering the palm, you can feel as if boundless, can no longer escape.


    "No!"


    At this time hover in the air of all people, in the heart of this idea.


    This is clearly the man hidden in the white fog. Seeing that his identity as a fake Wei Changge has been torn down, he simply made his own move.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be caught by it!" Xiao Qin Li drinks to remind, at the same time a raise hand, blow out a piece of bright sword awn.


    Countless sword shadows poured down in the air like a rainstorm.


    The whole void seemed to be punctured and crushed directly. It was like a pool of mud in front of the torrent of sword shadows.


    But when it fell on the palm of the hand, it was a flash of light, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Qin''s face suddenly changed.


    His supernatural power, unexpectedly by the other side understatement to dissolve.


    And that palm, at this moment, suddenly rose up, in a twinkling of an eye, to the people''s feet less than 100 Zhang place.


    At this time, people can clearly feel the huge hand.


    In front of this palm, they are even smaller than sesame seeds.


    At the moment, there is no chance for the public to react. After the palms are over their heads, they turn over, then speed up suddenly and press them down hard.


    The shadow is like the spreading ink. In an instant, it envelops all the people.


    In a flash, it felt like the sky was collapsing, as if it had lost its support and buckled down.


    Despair, almost in an instant, filled everyone''s chest.


    Bang!


    Xiao Qin, who flew the highest, was crushed down like a fly.


    Then Cao Jing, Sui Fei, Yang Yuyan and Chen Lei were all photographed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the thick fog.


    And the dense fog''s function of isolating the divine consciousness made Chu Yan unable to determine where several people had gone.


    But at this time, Chu Yan had no time to think too much.


    Because the palm of his hand, after patting Xiao Qin and others, reached the top of his head in the blink of an eye.


    A gust of storm surged in from all directions.


    Rolling void, sharp concentration, as if into a cage, to block the words of Chu, and then fell into the abyss.


    "I don''t think I can help it?" Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, and the sharp God awn appeared in his eyes. He had begun to turn the empty bracelet.


    But at this time, the woman''s voice, once again sounded behind the ears.


    "It''s really you!"

 Chapter 1779

    The sound is as clear and sweet as a jade plate.


    But at the moment, the tone is full of surprise, doubt, confusion, resentment and other mixed emotions.


    For a moment, people could not tell whether it was anger or joy.


    Chu Yan only heard "Yi" before.


    Just a word, there is no way to distinguish too much.


    But at this time, the other side said a complete sentence.


    What''s more, the information contained in this statement is a little too rich.


    But at the moment, without waiting for Chu Yan to respond, the speed of the giant palm suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, it reached Chu Yan''s head.


    Chu Yan only felt an infinite force, which could not be stopped by people at all. He suddenly pressed down on himself.


    At this moment, he felt that his internal organs would turn into mud, and his soul would be squeezed out, and there would be no return.


    And the woman''s voice became angry at this time.


    "You! How dare you come to see me


    Who are you? Chu Yan really wants to ask.


    But at this time, he has no chance.


    Bang, like a thunder in the air.


    Chu Yan''s body, like a meteorite, instantly broke through the clouds.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his body was crushed inch by inch, and then fried in boiling oil.


    Even he was so hurt that he almost fainted in the air.


    But this is not the most surprising thing for Chu Yan.


    What shocked him most was that in front of this giant palm, all his accumulated and mastered magical powers had no chance to display, so he was knocked down.


    Before, facing the pursuit of the monk in ZiFuJing of guisha Pavilion, he could still deal with each other.


    But at the moment, he really doesn''t even have the chance to make a shot.


    "Who is this man..."


    Boom!


    Chu Yan felt as if he had hit something.


    Then accompanied by severe pain, into the ear, is a continuous roar.


    It''s like being hit on the ground and going down.


    Fortunately, the big hand did not catch up with Chu Yan and hit him again.


    So soon after, Chu Yan gradually regained consciousness.


    Although his head is still a little dizzy, his body still starts to work subconsciously.


    "Ziyin Youming shield."


    The light shield made of crystal wall immediately protected Chu Yan''s body.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan felt that he had stopped falling.


    But at this time, he was also hit by a lot of light, in front of what is a hazy, the body is extremely painful.


    The brain can''t concentrate for a moment.


    However, Chu Yan can feel that he is very quiet around, and there seems to be no danger.


    He took a deep breath, resisted the pain of his whole body, got up from the ground, still opened the purple dark shield, and meditated with his knees crossed.


    Chu Yan''s blood is strong. Even if there is no elixir, he can recover quickly in a short time by himself.


    At this time, as he sat with his knees crossed, blood gas in his body returned to flow smoothly, and soon his condition began to improve.


    Maybe it was just a cup of tea. Chu Yan opened his eyes, and the Taoist spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He was still in the state of Ziyin Youming shield, and his divine consciousness spread around quickly.


    Immediately, Chu Yan blinked, showing a trace of doubt: "where is this?"


    The light around is dim, and the ice is hard to see.


    I don''t know how thick the ice is, just like a mirror.


    It''s also surrounded by ups and downs of ice.


    It''s like a world of ice.


    Not only that, it''s extremely cold here.


    Chu Yan could be sure that he would have become an ice sculpture if he hadn''t had his blood and soul so strong that he was far superior to his fellow monks.


    "If the friars in heaven''s state of mind were here, they would freeze to death in an instant.


    Even if it is a heavy state of mind, here, you must try your best to run the aura, in order to compete with the cold.


    The question is, how did I fall here? "


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "In the small world of heaven and earth, there is a glacier and snow.


    But the glacial and snowy land is the area chosen by the sun moon god sect, which is completely different from us.


    Did I get so far away by that slap? "


    Chu Yan recalled all kinds of feelings at that time and tried to speculate.


    But the power of the giant palm was the only one he had ever seen in his life.


    Even the presence of the friars in purple mansion never gave Chu Yan the feeling of being unable to break away.


    So from being photographed by the palm to just waking up, his memory is very confused.


    At this time, efforts to recall, there are not too many worthy of clues.


    "And the woman who spoke, as if she knew me. Who is she?"


    Read so, Chu Yan heart suddenly a clapping: "no, she does not know me, is you!"


    This sentence is directly to the one behind the gate of hell.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t pretend to be asleep.


    But his answer has nothing to do with the question of Chu Yan at the moment.


    "You are at the bottom of..."


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    "I''m at the bottom of the universe now?"


    Chu Yan secretly nods, now knows his position, then next knows how to do.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Overhead, it was as black as thick ink.


    However, in the dark, I can feel a trace of fresh air flowing.


    Thinking of his position at the moment, Chu hall for a moment, don''t know whether to sigh that hand strength is too big, or his body is too condensed.


    "Is the woman speaking the master of the secret place of the immortal mansion?" When Chu Yan flew up, he continued to ask.


    The one behind the gate of hell was silent for a long time, and finally returned two words: "no... familiar..."


    "But I think they know you very well." Chu Yan sneered, "so that is to know, and people suddenly recognized you, you can see the hatred between you, not the general deep."


    "Why..."


    It''s rare that the one behind the gate of hell was interested in the analysis of Chu Yan.


    "As the saying goes, the deepest hatred is that you turn into ashes. I know you all.


    Now you don''t even have any ashes, the other party can recognize you.


    You say how much hatred there is between you


    The one behind the gate of hell


    Between the words, Chu Yan has been flying to the air.


    A little feeling, Chu Yan turn direction, and then fly forward for a distance, you see the light.


    A very shameful person - human form light.


    "That''s... You..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it." His highness Chu interrupted.


    At this time, he didn''t need to be reminded. Naturally, he knew that the figure was smashed out when he fell down.


    Flying out of the big hole of the human figure, Chu Yan''s eyes were suddenly green.


    Looking around, Chu Yan found that he was among the lush mountains.


    And at his feet, is a completely composed of ice world.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not care to sigh about the magic of this small world.


    "I don''t know what happened to senior brother Xiao." Chu yanlue pondered, reached for a touch, and took out the half moon shaped jade that Xiao Qin had given him before he entered the small world.

 Chapter 1780

    This half moon shaped jade, as long as it is crushed, can open the one-way transmission array arranged in the sea area of Xindao, and then leave here.


    But Chu Yan gazed at the jade for a moment, shook his head and put the jade back into the storage ring.


    The life and death of Xiao Qin and others are uncertain.


    He can''t leave yet.


    And the most important thing is, Chu Yan at the moment to find out, in the end is not because of himself, led to the attack of the giant palm.


    If so, Xiao Qin and others are implicated by him.


    If they didn''t fall under the attack, that would be the best.


    If someone falls, Chu Yan intends to avenge him.


    This cause and effect must be understood.


    Otherwise, the idea is not accessible, easy in the future fairy Road, left to their own adverse pit.


    "The most urgent thing is to find elder martial brother Xiao first." Chu Yan explored the divine sense.


    At the same time, in my mind, I also came up with the small world when I was on the treasure boat and looked down.


    "Where I am now should be the forest in the world of little heaven and earth.


    I fell straight down.


    If we take the position where I fell as the origin, the direction of their flying should be like this. "


    Chu words in the mouth, fingers in mid air repeatedly empty point.


    Suddenly, a wisp of aura floated from his fingertips.


    With Chu Yan''s fingers turning, immediately, a ray appeared in the void in front of him.


    These lines represent the direction of Xiao Qin, Cao Jing and others.


    This kind of thing is similar to the fact that Chu Yan was facing the map at that time and calculated the area where the two armies would meet.


    It''s just more complicated than the map on paper.


    However, this problem is no longer a problem for Chu Yan, who is already in the mood of heaven.


    A moment later, Chu Yan delineated several areas.


    These areas are the possible locations of Xiao Qin and Cao Jing.


    "In this world, there is no way to use the messenger.


    Now I hope they''re not killed by that palm.


    In the best case, one is to stay in the small universe, and the other is to have used the teleportation array to go back. "


    With this in mind, Chu Yan also flew three feet from the ground and headed for the first destination Cao Jing might be in.


    The reason for choosing Cao Jing is very simple.


    The position she left was the closest to Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan was flying forward, he looked at him with a complicated look in the void.


    The owner of this vision, at the moment, seems to be covered by a layer of gauze, which makes people unreal.


    Just from the graceful posture under the veil, we can judge that this is a woman.


    Green silk and waist, concave and convex.


    In front of the woman, there was a water mirror.


    At the moment, she was observing Chu Yan''s every move through the water mirror.


    The eyes are sometimes shy and angry, and sometimes resentful.


    After a long time, the woman snorted: "I didn''t kill you. You are really lucky!"


    This is a insincere remark.


    At that time, it was clear that she was lenient because she was looking at the other party''s current "only" state of mind.


    So at the moment, she can''t even cheat herself.


    Eyes flow and fall on Chu Yan in the water mirror again.


    The figure shook slightly, and then said to himself, "but how can you come to me and become like this if you don''t stay in your own area?


    Are you afraid I''ll recognize you? "


    The next moment, the woman''s voice changed, and she became as cold as the winter wind: "but since you dare to come, I will not be afraid of you.


    Hum, you don''t seem to remember who I am.


    Then I''ll find someone to beat you seriously, and then I''ll get you back and show you my skills. "


    After the gossamer, a slender arm came out and connected to the void.


    Suddenly, there are many water mirrors around.


    In each water mirror, different figures appear at the moment.


    Among them are Xiao Qin with a gloomy face, Cao Jing with a good loss, Yang Yuyan in a daze, Wei Changge with a murderous face, and Sun Mou with worried eyes.


    The woman behind the gossamer seems not to care about these people. With a wave of her arm, she throws these water mirrors to one side, and then with a hook of her finger, she pulls the other water mirrors in front of her.


    In these water mirrors, there is Huang Yuzong and others with dignified look who are entering the small world of heaven and earth.


    The woman seemed a little impatient. She bent her fingers, flicked the water mirror to one side, and then looked back.


    Among them are the Heijiao ancestors who have just passed through the clouds and entered the small world of heaven and earth.


    There are six parts, three parts and one noumenon. They follow four monsters and go in ten directions to different environments.


    In this process, the ancestor of Heijiao communicated with the four demons from time to time.


    The contents of their conversation, not a word lost, spread to the woman''s ears behind the water mirror.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson, and now someone is looking for you.


    In that case, I''ll help you. "


    The woman chuckled and waved her hand.


    Hua La, in front of a few water mirrors, suddenly shaking violently.


    At the same time, there is the void in the water mirror.


    The faces of those demons suddenly showed a look of panic.


    The next moment, these water mirrors will be broken.


    The woman''s figure, at this time, was also covered by a pale golden light falling from the top.


    Because of the veil cover, her appearance, has been unable to see clearly, but at this time, her tall body, but it has become countless times clearer than just.


    And more clearly, on top of her head, about a hundred feet away, a golden disc was slowly turning.


    However, most of the golden disc is just a virtual shadow, only less than one fifth of which is solid.


    It looks like the disc is broken, and now there''s less than a fifth of it left.


    At the moment, the light golden light shining on the woman''s body falls from this small part of the entity.


    Bathed in the golden light, the woman''s voice, with a trace of banter: "I really look forward to, when you see me again, what kind of expression."


    Voice down, originally shrouded in the shadow after the gossamer, began to gradually become solid.


    At the same time, keeping a cautious attitude, Chu Yan, who was flying forward, suddenly stopped and held the dead language in his right hand. His left hand clasped twenty-eight ferocious sea pearls in his sleeve and looked up into the air.


    A roar, as if there was a dull thunder.


    Chu speech in front of the mid air, suddenly condenses a mass of white fog.


    In the white fog, two figures fell out and fell into a forest.


    But the strength of these two figures is lighter than that of Chu Yan. I don''t know how many times.


    So the next moment, these two figures will rise again.


    They are facing the direction of Chu Yan.


    So in an instant, it was in line with Chu Yan''s vision.

 Chapter 1781

    "Well?"


    Chu Yan looked up.


    The two figures, a woman in a black dress, looked about thirty years old, with a single horn in the middle of her forehead.


    The other is a rough looking man, tall and strong, with two long tusks growing from the corners of his mouth.


    "How can there be an outsider?"


    Chu Yan heart read a move, the next moment to understand.


    These two people are probably the tribe that never appeared before.


    "I didn''t expect them to come in. It seems they arrived after us.


    Looking at their appearance, they have also been attacked by the white fog above the small world. "


    Chu Yan glances at them and decides to ignore them.


    Since it didn''t happen before, there''s no need for disputes.


    Heart read a turn, Chu speech at the moment to make a decision.


    But before he got up again and went on to look for Cao Jing, Chu Yan found that the woman in black skirt suddenly changed her face.


    "It''s you!" The woman let out a roar.


    His voice was full of hatred and bitterness, as if there were ten generations of blood feuds between Chu Yan and him.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What happened today.


    Why does everyone seem to know me?


    Chu Yan''s puzzled look was like pouring oil on the fire in the eyes of Heijiao''s ancestor.


    "You killed little sunspot, and now you''re still pretending to be a fool for me. You''re going to die for me!" Black Jiao old ancestor repeatedly roars, toward Chu Yan bold hand, at the same time heart and mind disease turn.


    In a flash, her other incarnations also got the news and quickly gathered here.


    At this moment, a bloody whip appeared in the hands of Heijiao Laozu and beat Chu Yan hard.


    The whip lashed fiercely and rolled in the air. Suddenly, it seemed to stir up a lake of magma.


    In a flash, the hot wave scorched the trees and melted the rocks.


    The blazing heat made Chu Yan feel as if he had fallen into the center of a volcano.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    The walls of the crystal burst open to form a barrier.


    With a bang, the whip whipped on it, and suddenly there was a loud crash of mountains and rivers.


    The rolling sound waves visible to the naked eye, the tide generally surges around, destroying the withered trees and forests.


    Chu Yan stepped back for more than ten miles and looked at the angry ancestor Heijiao: "little black boy?"


    Heijiao!


    Eyes fall in the center of each other''s forehead, Chu Yan instant reaction.


    Some time ago, I just killed a black Jiao in the transformation period.


    Not only that, he also took each other''s spine, refining into a dead language sword.


    At this moment, this sword is in my hand!


    I didn''t expect that Xianlu''s Law: kill the little one and come the old one. At this time, it''s not only come true, but also the other party''s pursuit all the way to the small world.


    "Is it a coincidence, or is it a catch-up?" In Chu Yan''s heart, he speculated immediately.


    If it''s a coincidence, that''s all.


    If the other party is catching up, then you have to be careful, in the blood, is not planted some kind of tracking method.


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking about it, the elder black Jiao roared wildly in the air and suddenly turned into dozens of blood whips in his hands. It was like a Golden Snake dancing wildly and a blood dragon roaring. All of them hit the crystal wall of Ziyin Youming shield.


    All of a sudden, the loud noise came out thousands of miles away, and a world seemed to be exploded.


    "Boy, you kill my people and take my seal. Now hand over the seal, and then die!"


    Originally thought a day mood a heavy small friar, oneself raise hand between, can annihilate.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other side''s defensive magic power made him make continuous moves at the moment without breaking it.


    At this moment, he became angry and angry. His whole body was full of blood. His long and wide eyes were bright red and crazy.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll help you!" At this time, wild boar big demon a burst drink, the body suddenly open.


    In the hand a huge axe, in the air toward Chu speech sweep.


    And he himself, that is, rushed down.


    A huge axe swept across the void, tearing open the void, and a large Gang thunder gushed out of it.


    In a flash, ganglei turned into a waterfall and poured down towards Chu Yan.


    The sky and the earth are melted by the thunder.


    Chu Yan raised his head, looked at the thunder light and blood, and flashed the sharpness in his eyes.


    "No matter how you find it.


    Now that you''re here, die! "


    Chu Yan leaped up like a startled goose. He rose to the sky and held the sword handle with a slight shake.


    The cloth wrapped in the dead language sword immediately spread.


    Seeing the true face of the dead language sword, Heijiao''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his mouth roared: "little..."


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Do not give her a chance to shout out, Chu Yan a sword, just like the gods of heaven, the group of immortals cut off the sea, straight cut down.


    With this sword, all kinds of breath spread out, such as killing, bleak, cold, lonely.


    The sword flashed in front of Chu Yan. The next moment, it seemed to pass through the void and appear directly in a blood Python dragon, suddenly wringing and tearing.


    Boom!


    WOW!


    The bloody whip was suddenly smashed and turned into countless blood springs, blood rivers and blood seas, gushing and surging in the air.


    Then it collapses sharply and turns into a rumbling vortex.


    The incarnation of Heijiao''s ancestor was blown back and forth, and his eyes twinkled with a look of uncertainty.


    This Terran monk can fight back.


    The strength of counterattack is so great!


    The brain is still roaring. The incarnation of Heijiao Laozu sees a purple thunder smashing down in mid air.


    Thunder, like a javelin, was held in Chu Yan''s hand and stabbed at her head.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Click, click!


    Zizi Zizi!


    All of a sudden, the lightning spread out, covering a hundred miles.


    Around the electric awn, the rolling thunder waterfall of the wild boar demon was torn to pieces.


    His strong body, also swept by the electric light, fell to the ground.


    In the center of the electric awn, the thunder light of the bowl mouth is clenched by Chu Yan.


    One step forward, the thunder broke through the void and penetrated into nothingness. In an instant, it pierced the chest of Heijiao Laozu.


    "This... How is it possible..." the elder black Jiao was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even if this is only the incarnation, it is also the Ninth level realm of the great demon, which is better than the triple perfection of the heaven state of mind of the human friars.


    But now, it''s like this?


    Although it has its own element of belittling the enemy.


    But just at the moment of Chu Yan''s hand, Heijiao really felt the unfathomable power, like the abyss, and swallowed himself up.


    "You..." the old ancestor of Heijiao opened his eyes and stared at Chu Yan, as if he was going to print his figure into his mind.


    "Death


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and he vomited a word in response.


    Bang!


    Inside Heijiao''s body, there was a sound of thunder explosion.


    Her incarnation, in an instant, was fried into flesh and blood mud.


    Chu Yan pointed out: "nature bloodthirsty."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    That constantly wriggling flesh and blood, suddenly, was inhaled into the body by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1782

    This incarnation contains a drop of blood essence of Heijiao.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt that in his body, a powerful force, suddenly dizzy.


    The five viscera, four limbs, all of a sudden, all seemed to be washed away by a torrent.


    Very comfortable, very magnanimous.


    The huge sense of satisfaction brought by the rich blood supplement immediately made Chu Yan breathe out a breath.


    All of a sudden, the flat hurricane took off, the air swept, the strong wind hunted, and cut the ground with traces of knives and axes.


    The raised hills were immediately flattened.


    After that, Chu Yan turned around and looked at the wild boar.


    The wild boar turns into a big demon. Although he is tall and strong, his bulging muscles seem to contain the power of thunder.


    But at this moment, his face turned pale with fright, holding the arm of the axe, shaking with the naked eye.


    And the big axe in his hand, now the blade of the axe has been chipped open.


    "How did Heijiao get together with you?" Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, looking at each other.


    The boar turned into a big demon, shivering, and said, "Laozu, Laozu will be here soon..."


    "Laozu?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He naturally understood what the word "Lao Zu" represented in the demon clan.


    Not only identity, but also realm!


    At first glance, it makes people think that there are other great demons coming.


    But when Chu Yan just absorbed the blood, he already felt something was wrong.


    For a black dragon at the peak of its metamorphosis period, its blood essence is a little too little.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind, like a flash of white light, split the fog of doubt in an instant.


    "What I just broke is a separate body!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan understood.


    Almost at the moment when he thought clearly, a long cry came from a distance.


    Looking up, Chu Yan suddenly saw that the sky rolled up amazing smoke, as if thousands of troops were fighting.


    Then, in other directions, the flames of war were burning.


    And the direction to come is here!


    A stream of pressure, at this time also followed, rolling.


    "Here it is The wild boar turned into a big demon, and his eyes lit up.


    But immediately, he saw the intention of killing in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Suddenly he was surprised and angry.


    Originally, I thought that when I first met this Terran friar with Laozu, I could get the most reward from Laozu.


    But who knows, Lao Zu was killed as soon as he fought with each other.


    And he himself, but even one tenth of the strength of the ancestors are not as good.


    "Lao Zu is coming. Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. I can still beg for you at that time." The wild boar turns into a big demon. It''s fierce and roars.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He laughed and took a step. In an instant, he came to the boar shaped demon.


    This wild boar turns into a big demon, which is only the fifth level, that is, the heaven state of mind of the human friars.


    Chu Yan raised his hand. With a flash of sword light, he split the opponent in half from the middle.


    The ghost bell of the Yin Cao shakes and frightens away the spirit of the other party. Chu Yan points out again and absorbs the blood of the wild boar.


    The whole process is complete in the blink of an eye.


    The divine sense sweeps four times, and Chu Yan immediately judges that there are six directions around, and there is evil spirit sweeping.


    And the speed is very fast, maybe it''s just a few breaths, it will arrive.


    This evil spirit is very similar to the ancestor of the demon clan who was just killed by himself.


    At this time, after knowing that the other party has an avatar, Chu Yan naturally understands that what comes here at the moment is also an avatar.


    As for whether there is ontology mixed in it, there is still no way to judge at this time.


    But it''s not an important thing.


    "As long as you dare to come, I''ll kill you."


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    Waiting for the other party to arrive here is a choice.


    But his highness Chu''s choice was to strike first.


    At that moment, he determined that the nearest black Jiao was separated and flew directly over.


    Chu Yan''s speed is as fast as a meteor.


    A hundred miles away, in a flash.


    At the same time, he clenched Yin Cao''s soul taking bell with one hand, and his divine sense came into it. He extracted the memory of the boar shaped demon in recent hours and quickly scanned it.


    Soon, he was clear about the cause and effect of Heijiao''s arrival.


    "I see." Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    Knowing each other''s means, knowing each other''s intention, then the stone hanging in the heart can fall.


    As long as the Heijiao ancestor is killed here, there will be no worries.


    Moreover, this small world is also the best place to kill Heijiao.


    If Heijiao is in other places now, and he pursues himself in his ancestral realm, it is almost impossible for him to kill the other side with his own strength, except "close the door and let go of hell".


    But now, in order to enter the small world, Heijiao divided himself into ten.


    In the realm of Laozu, Chu''s words are naturally invincible.


    However, during the transformation period, his highness Chu pressed the other side to the ground, which was not boastful.


    Boom!


    Flying speed, suddenly accelerated, leading to a burst of air.


    All of a sudden, Chu''s words in the air all pulled out the remnant shadow that was tens of miles long.


    In the blink of an eye, the smoke is close at hand.


    Chu Yan immediately saw that in the smoke, the ancestor of Heijiao, who was the same as the woman in the black skirt before, was full of hatred and staring at Chu Yan.


    It''s no wonder that in the eye socket, the great hatred is intended to break out.


    With a low roar, a black lotus suddenly hovered at his feet.


    The Black Lotus doubles with every turn.


    Black Lotus, you can see a dragon, roaring circling, revealing the supremacy between the prestige.


    In the blink of an eye, the black lotus was carrying the empty shadows of the dragons. It was like a hill and ran straight into Chu Yan: "I want you to die!"


    "Just as I thought." Chu Yan nodded lightly, and immediately cut out a sword, "three corpses dead language sword!"


    The sword swept in the air and cut the Black Lotus to pieces.


    Among them, the empty shadow of the dragon, whining, was cut into sections and exploded in the air.


    Chu Yan''s castration did not decrease. In an instant, he came out of the explosion and came to the parting of Heijiao.


    Fenshen is still in consternation, and sees that Chu Yan has arrived in front of him.


    The sword light sweeps again, pulling out a hundred Zhang long cold awn.


    The void is frozen, and thin ice forms in the air.


    Shua!


    The head of Heijiao''s incarnation soared to the sky, and the expression on his face had not even changed in time.


    Chu Yan made two fists in the air.


    Bang bang!


    It''s like the fireworks in midsummer. The split head and body burst out thick plasma in mid air.


    However, the plasma had not been far away, so it was inhaled by Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, the blood gas of his highness Chu suddenly increased again, and there seemed to be a fine awn and a flame burning in his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and flew to the next part of Heijiao.


    This appearance, this posture, is not like the other party to kill the door, but as if he is in the other party to seek revenge in general.

 Chapter 1783

    More than three thousand miles away, over a surging river, Heijiao Laozu, who was flying rapidly, suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the dignified face of Laozu, the hedgehog turned into a big demon and asked, "Laozu, what do you find?"


    "Something''s wrong." Black Jiao old ancestor light way.


    Although it has lost two incarnations, its own strength has also been affected.


    But the ancestor of Heijiao calmed down.


    The situation is very different from what I imagined.


    That Terran friar, there''s something wrong with his strength!


    What''s more, the current situation is not like what I expected. Ten avatars go after each other. Once they find clues, they form a encirclement, leaving each other nowhere to go.


    Now, instead, they are hunting themselves.


    At this time, the ancestor of Heijiao pondered whether he wanted to avoid each other''s edge for a while.


    I underestimated the strength of this Terran monk.


    At present, the price is still affordable.


    If the other party finds a few more incarnations, then


    Hedgehog big demon is carefully waiting for the reaction of Laozu, suddenly, he saw Laozu''s eyes, a blood earned.


    A terrible pressure, in an instant, rushed out, spread out.


    Hedgehog shape big demon immediately scared to kneel down, shivering, do not know why the grandfather suddenly so angry.


    He did not dare to ask.


    At this time, the hedgehog shaped demon heard the ancestor in front of him and said, "today you will die!"


    The hedgehog shaped demon was wondering who "you" was in Laozu''s mouth, and suddenly felt that he was raised.


    The next moment, he was carried in his hand by Heijiao Laozu. Like a meteorite sweeping the sky, he rushed forward.


    At the moment, he was so furious that his body was shaking violently. His evil spirit and anger almost turned into magma.


    Because just now, when she was still considering whether to retreat for a while, she was killed by Chu Yan.


    Same as before.


    This one cent body, still have no any revolt ability, was crushed head by Chu Yan, and then, she lost one tenth of her own blood essence.


    The question of whether or not to quit the small world she had considered before was immediately forgotten by her.


    This kind of time, also how can return!


    There is still one noumenon and six incarnations left, plus three big demons. The ancestor of Heijiao didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill Chu Yan!


    This time, although he was furious, Heijiao didn''t chase after him one by one as before. Instead, he gathered all his strength first, and then besieged Chu Yan.


    But just after his noumenon, incarnation, and three demons converged together, the elder Heijiao was even more angry to find that Chu Yan did not chase him.


    The other party realized his intention and left.


    The old ancestor of Heijiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    And there are seven bodies, all of which have to vomit blood.


    Feeling the anger of Laozu, the other three demons trembled and did not dare to talk, for fear of being angry.


    "You think you can run like this.


    As long as in this small world, I won''t let you have a breath.


    And if you leave the small world, you can''t escape from me! " A moment later, the old ancestor of Heijiao said this.


    Seven people and seven mouths speak with one voice, revealing unspeakable strangeness.


    In fact, at this time, she only hated that the small world limited her play.


    If it''s outside, with the power of her ancestors, the other party has no place to escape, and it''s impossible to kill her three incarnations.


    However, at this time, although he said so, there was still a trace of retreat in his mind.


    Just Chu Yan even cut her three incarnations of strength, has let her heart, feel the fear.


    In front of each other, they don''t even have the ability to support one move.


    Even if the seven incarnations have the advantage of quantity, will they be given away in vain?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid that before Chu Yan killed her body and incarnation, she would have killed herself in advance.


    Moreover, after paying the price of three incarnations, Heijiao Laozu can be sure that Chu Yan''s realm is Tianxin realm, and his strength is the top level of Tianxin realm.


    But even at the top level, it is also the strength of tianxinjing.


    As long as you leave the secret place of the immortal mansion, her ancestral level can directly shock each other to death.


    So at the moment, she hesitated to leave, looking for the next opportunity.


    Because if she lost two more incarnations, it would be a big loss for her.


    But if he left in this way, he would not be reconciled.


    This is the secret place of immortal mansion, and I have suffered such a heavy loss. If I can''t get some good things as compensation, how can I accept it.


    Just when Heijiao was hesitating at the moment, suddenly, he heard the big demon of sika deer.


    Then, the hedgehog and the other black dragon took a deep breath.


    "Well?"


    At this time, there''s no need to ask more. Heijiao himself saw the changes in the secret place of the immortal mansion.


    In the distance, it should be in the center of this small universe, suddenly a purple air appeared.


    Purple sky, projected in mid air like a mirage in general fairy palace.


    This fairy palace, like the one built on the cliff of snow mountain, is incomparably grand, incomparably solemn and incomparably luxurious.


    Compared with this fairy palace, the imperial palace of shangguo is as shabby as a rustic toilet in the countryside.


    All of a sudden, Heijiao felt that his heartbeat had missed a beat.


    The ancestors of Heijiao, who have countless treasures, are still like this at the moment, and the other three turn into big demons, so they are even more unbearable.


    The hedgehog''s saliva came down.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you will understand that there must be the richest and most precious treasure in the whole little universe in that fairy palace.


    "Stay!"


    At this time, there is no need to weigh the pros and cons. At this time, the fairy palace has given the final answer to Heijiao.


    In the depth of her eyes, there was even a touch of greed that was hard to hide.


    At this time, not only these monsters, but also other people in the world have seen the fairy palace in the middle of the world.


    After being attacked before, Wei Changge, who had found three of his disciples, looked up into the air.


    The rolling and magnificent buildings on the cliffs of the snow mountain made his eyes deep at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, are we going there?" asked the fellow


    "Go."


    "When is the departure time?"


    "Now."


    "Then we have several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters..."


    "If they are still alive and see the fairy palace, they will certainly go there as well." Wei Changge''s tone is affirmative.


    After hesitating for a moment, the disciple asked, "yes, elder martial brother. What if we meet people from tianyazong? "

 Chapter 1784

    "Tianya sect?" Wei Changge asked.


    What else did the disciple want to say, but when he saw Wei Changge''s slightly cold face, he could not speak.


    After a while, he continued: "we were attacked by tianyazong before..."


    "That''s not a disciple of Tianya sect." Wei Changge interrupts.


    "Ah?"


    Not only the disciple who just spoke, but also the other two were stunned.


    They don''t understand why the tone of Wei Changge is so firm.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you say that?" A female disciple of yuezong asked curiously.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding at that time, Wei Changge explained: "although the people who attacked us at that time were Xiao Qin and others of Tianya sect, they didn''t use Tianya sect''s magic power when they attacked.


    You can think of it this way. Now that you''ve all shown your figure, why don''t you do it with all your strength.


    That kind of feeling is like deliberately trying to make us misunderstand tianyazong. "


    After listening to Wei Changge''s speech, the three present recalled the situation at that time and found that it was.


    "Elder martial brother, observe carefully and think clearly." The female disciple of yuezong murmured.


    At this time, Wei Changge continued: "if I had not guessed wrong, the people of Tianya sect should have been attacked by us at that time."


    "We didn''t..." the disciple of the speech said three words subconsciously, but immediately reflected what Wei Changge meant.


    "What about that?" The female disciple of yuezong then asked.


    "I don''t know what to do. If I meet you then, just explain." Wei Chang sang: "the fairy palace appears now, so we should not fall behind.


    After all, the main purpose of this visit to the secret place of the immortal mansion is not to be mistaken. "


    "Yes." The three disciples answered.


    Wei Changge pondered a little, as if he wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. He protected the three younger martial brothers and sisters behind him with aura, turned into a breeze, and flew towards the center of the small world.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least three or four days to reach the position of the fairy palace.


    In the meantime, it''s better to be cautious.


    This small world seems peaceful, but in fact it has hidden opportunities to kill, so we can''t take it lightly.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s vision had just moved away from the fairy palace.


    The great treasure in the fairy palace proves that there must be a great treasure in it.


    But at this time, but let Chu Yan feel a little wrong.


    "The appearance of the fairy palace means that all the people scattered in this small universe have a clear and unified coordinate.


    Next, no matter our Tianya sect, sun moon god sect, or those monsters, they will surely go to the fairy palace.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Want to make us fight? "


    Chu Yan is not only asking himself, but also the one behind the gate of hell.


    But the one behind the gate of hell, after entering the small world, suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, Chu Yan could not even feel the existence of the other side.


    "You''re so afraid of the woman who did it secretly?"


    At the moment, even if Chu Yan used the method of arousing, he couldn''t attract the opponent''s reply.


    So Chu Yan thought for a moment and decided to do the next thing according to the established plan.


    "The appearance of the fairy palace must have something to do with the woman who spoke before.


    No matter what her purpose is, I can''t be led by her nose. "


    Chu Yan thought in his heart and flew to the direction of Cao Jing.


    During this period of time, the feeling of being peeped at before disappeared, so it made Chu Yan feel relieved for a while.


    As for the Heijiao ancestor.


    Chu Yan even cut her three incarnations, already aware of each other''s purpose.


    However, no matter what the other party wants to do next, he does not intend to waste time chasing the other party to kill.


    He didn''t know how many avatars the other side had.


    But in this small world, there is no need to chase each other around.


    However, if the folded wave vanity Bracelet could be used normally, Chu Yan would kill all the black Jiao incarnations he could feel.


    After all, the supplement of Heijiao''s blood gas was obvious.


    But as it is now, if you fly by yourself, that''s fine.


    Flying forward for a distance, Chu Yan''s divine sense has found Cao Jing.


    So he fell down and came to Cao Jing.


    But before he spoke, Cao Jing was full of vigilance, holding a luminous ring magic weapon and staring at him: "self identification!"


    "Heart Island." After giving the name of his island, Chu Yan tells two more details about what happened when Cao Jing went to Xindao that day.


    After Chu Yan finished these, Cao Jing''s body obviously relaxed. Looking at Chu Yan''s look, he also relaxed a little: "it''s a little too careful. Don''t blame me."


    "No Chu Yan shook his head.


    He knew that Cao Jing didn''t have the ability to sense blood gas. With her previous experience, she should be more careful.


    "How did you find me?" Cao Jing asked.


    Chu Yan said what he had speculated before.


    "So you found me for the time being." Cao Jing blinked, a smile appeared in his eyes, "what are you going to do next?"


    As she spoke, she reached out and pointed to the fairy palace that appeared in the distance: "did you notice there?"


    "Next, we don''t need to look for elder martial brother Xiao. I think they will go in that direction when they see the fairy palace." Chu Yan said, "we will meet there naturally."


    Cao Jing nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    They set out immediately and flew in the direction of the fairy palace.


    In this process, Chu Yan asked about the situation after Cao Jing''s landing.


    As he had guessed before, the treasure ship was broken in the clouds. After everyone was separated, Cao Jing fell directly into the forest.


    But she didn''t pass out, she just suffered a heavy blow and her aura was blocked.


    After taking pills and meditating for a period of time, he has recovered.


    According to her, during the period of meditation and healing, she was the most nervous.


    Because at that time, if attacked, she had little ability to resist.


    "But now I''ll be at ease with you, younger martial brother Chu." With a smile, Cao Jing looked worried. "You say, brother Xiao, will they be ok?"


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yan shook his head.


    His inference is well founded.


    The giant palm appeared in the white fog, obviously just to make trouble for people, not to kill people and prevent people from breaking into the small world.


    If it was intended to stop, no one could resist the power of the giant palm at that time.


    The voice falls, Chu Yan suddenly stops.


    Cao Jing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan looked at the distant sky, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I have a feeling that the appearance of this fairy palace has something to do with them."

 Chapter 1785

    Following Chu Yan''s eyes, Cao Jing saw several figures in the air.


    "That''s..." Cao Jing blinked and issued a light cry: "the disciples of emperor Yuzong, they still came in!"


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    Although the figures were flying fast in mid air, Chu Yan recognized them all at once, including Wan Yanjie and Zuo Shuanglong.


    "It seems that they are recovering very quickly." Cao JINGLUE said after pondering.


    "It''s not just the injuries, they seem to know more about it than we do." Chu Yan bowed his head to think.


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Cao Jing asked.


    A moment later, Chu Yan shook his head: "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s go to the fairy Palace first and meet with elder martial brother Xiao as soon as possible."


    "What about huangyuzong?"


    "If you don''t, then forget it. If you do, there''s no need to be afraid." Chu said.


    Cao Jing thought of Chu Yan before the hand, immediately pursed a smile.


    Chu Yan at this time, although his face was still, he didn''t take the appearance of Huang Yuzong and others lightly.


    Because the performance of emperor Yuzong, Wan Yanjie and others is too calm, completely unlike the previous attack.


    The next flight, Chu Yan multitasking.


    When the divine sense is scattered, the mind is constantly thinking about some situations that may happen next, and then comes up with corresponding methods.


    In the next two days, Chu Yan and Cao Jing did not encounter any other obstacles.


    During that time, they passed the place where Sui Fei should have fallen, but they didn''t find Sui Fei.


    But Chu Yan found a deep pit in the deep canyon.


    It is obvious that the pit has just been smashed out recently.


    From the time and some signs of the scene, Chu Yan speculated that the pit was smashed by Sui Fei when he fell.


    At this time, Sui Fei was not here, and there was no trace of monks'' fighting skills around him, so it was obvious that after landing, after rest and recovery, Sui Fei passed in the direction of the fairy palace.


    Two days later, the fairy palace built on the cliff of the snow mountain is close at hand.


    Before long distance, already let a person feel, this undulating building group, appear extremely grand and magnificent.


    When this time came near, the ethereal, mysterious, proud of the ancient atmosphere between heaven and earth, almost oppressed people speechless.


    At this time, Chu Yan can feel the pressure from the buildings.


    It seems that the undulating buildings all have the charm and spiritual consciousness because of the time.


    The response of Cao Jing is more obvious.


    At this time, her face was pale, and she felt that she was not facing architecture, but a senior monk.


    Seeing Chu Yanzheng looking at himself, Cao Jing reluctantly smiles and says, "it''s OK."


    Chu Yan nodded and took the first step towards the building community.


    This towering fairy palace is like a giant dragon, perched on the snow mountain.


    At this time, the location of Chu Yan''s whereabouts was the dragon head.


    There is a tall palace, full of colorful glow, showing bursts of luxury and noble atmosphere.


    When Chu Yan fell in front of the palace, he immediately saw that the stones used to pave the floor in front of the palace were spirit stones that he had never seen before.


    Lingshi can be divided into grades. The lowest Lingshi is made into Lingqian, while the highest is the best Lingshi.


    But at the moment, the spirit stone used to pave the floor in front of the palace is even higher than the best spirit stone.


    That kind of purity, let Chu Yan stand on top of, all body slightly in a flash, produce the feeling of drunk spirit.


    Fortunately, he reacts fast enough, otherwise, if he is not careful, he may faint on the spot.


    Chuyan immediately sent a voice to remind Caojing.


    Cao Jing carefully fell before and after the palace, to see this scene, even if there is a reminder of Chu Yan before, still marvel at the moment.


    If she could, she even wanted to take away all the spirit stones on the ground.


    However, Cao Jing also knows that there are more important things to do now.


    After looking around, she looked at Chu Yan and said, "I didn''t see elder martial brother Xiao and them."


    "Someone should have gone in one step ahead of time." Chu Yan raised his chin and motioned Cao Jing to look at the palace gate.


    The gate of the palace has the height of four or five stories of an ordinary house. At this time, you can see that there is a gap between the gates for one person to enter and leave.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan said, "when we came here, we didn''t see anyone around us, so we can''t be sure whether elder martial brother Xiao has arrived.


    But before, the people of huangyuzong flew in front of us. I think they were at least among the people who passed through the gate.


    These people of huangyuzong, I feel their behavior is a little strange.


    I have an idea. Do you want to hear it? "


    "You tell me, I''ll listen to you." Cao Jing answered.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, "my idea is that I''ll go inside first and see the specific situation. You stay outside and wait for elder martial brother Xiao.


    When they''re all here, we''ll go in together.


    If none of them come, you can wait here for five days.


    Five days later, if I haven''t come out yet, you should leave quickly. "


    Cao Jing hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    She also knows that although Chu Yan''s realm is not as good as his own, his strength is much higher than his own.


    If he goes in alone, even if he is in danger, he may get out.


    But if you add her, she may become a drag of Chu Yan.


    If she stays outside, she can also wait for Xiao Qin and others to come, as Chu Yan said, and then tell Xiao Qin the information she has at this time.


    Seeing that Cao Jing agreed to come down, Chu Yan looked around and continued: "but when you stay here, you should be careful. You should find a place to hide. You should not show up unless your classmates show up.


    Because even the sun and moon god sect, they may still misunderstand us temporarily.


    In a word, it is the first priority to stay here and protect yourself from accidents. The second priority is to wait for elder martial brother Xiao and them. "


    "Well, I understand." Cao Jing answered, then raised her hand and showed her storage ring, "I have many magic weapons. As long as I hide, no one can find me."


    "That''s good. You have to be careful." Chu said.


    "You also have to be careful. Don''t hold on when you are in danger." Cao Jing also reminded Chu Yan: "the current situation has exceeded the plan too much and is out of our control."


    "I understand." After telling Cao Jing some details, Chu Yan entered the gate of the palace.


    Cao Jing looked around after Chu Yan went in.


    In front of the palace, it is not an open space paved with spirit stones, but many tall stone pillars.


    These stone pillars are not carved with ordinary stone.


    Cao Jing didn''t know what material it was made of, but felt that every stone pillar was a rare treasure. If you take one back, you can make a windfall.


    But at this time, of course, she would not do such a thing.


    After looking around for a week, she found a place suitable for hiding.

 Chapter 1786

    That''s a little behind the side of a stone pillar.


    As long as you stand there, it''s not easy to notice no matter what angle you look around.


    While being there, you can always pay attention to who comes to the palace.


    Flying to the back of the stone pillar, Cao Jing took out a copper coin and a feather from the storage ring.


    After thinking about it, I took out another map.


    She infused aura into copper coins and feathers.


    Suddenly, her body became transparent in situ, and then her breath disappeared.


    Then, she stimulates the array.


    Immediately, a drop of water fell into the sea.


    At this time, looking back, the position of Cao Jing was not the slightest different.


    Even if the divine sense explores the past, there will be no problem.


    Under the protection of triple magic array, Cao Jing was relieved.


    "I hope junior brother Chu will not encounter any danger." She murmured in her heart.


    Just wait for not long, Cao Jing suddenly heart movement, a sense of vigilance, instantly pull her spirit full.


    She looked away in a hurry. A moment later, she saw a line of people flying towards the palace with a bloody light.


    A little bit closer, Cao Jing found that this mighty, full of more than ten figures of this pedestrian, she had never seen before.


    But soon, from the corners of these heads, or some other characteristics, she determined that this group of people were all demons.


    As like as two peas, the seven most of the women in the black dress were the same.


    What''s more, the seven women in black dress are very powerful. Even if they are far away, Cao Jing feels a sense of fear in her heart. She wants to turn around and run away immediately.


    "Shape nine steps! And all seven of them are nine steps of transformation! " Cao Jing felt her heart pounding.


    If it wasn''t for the hard work and determination in daily life, I''m afraid I would have been scared to show my deeds at this time.


    Cao Jing took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and guessed: "is this a septuplet or an incarnation? Even if it''s a triplet, there''s no way to be so uniform.


    But if it''s an incarnation, doesn''t it mean that the demon''s noumenon is beyond the Ninth level of Huaxing, at least the level of Laozu? "


    Read so, Cao Jing almost exclaimed, fortunately in time to cover his mouth.


    But at this time, just because of this action of looking up again, she found that among these big demons, there were several Terran friars.


    And these Terran friars, she had seen before!


    "They are the disciples of sun moon god sect!" As soon as Cao Jing''s breath stopped and his eyes swept away, he immediately found that four disciples in the robe of sun moon god sect were all in a daze and were caught under their arms by some big demons.


    However, there is no Wei Changge in these days.


    The scene before us has greatly exceeded our expectations.


    At this time, Cao Jing completely converged his divine consciousness in case he was found by the big demons in front of the palace.


    "How could a disciple of the sun moon god sect be caught?


    But it seems that they just passed out and were not killed.


    Yes, these big demons should be the tribe we want to join hands with, as elder martial brother Xiao said before.


    But now they''ve done it.


    The monster is not to be trusted. "


    Cao Jing observed carefully.


    However, no matter the disciples of the sun and moon god sect or the demons on the scene, there was no trace of fighting method, so for a moment, she could not judge how these people were arrested.


    These demons didn''t stay in front of the palace for long at this time. When they saw that there was no one left or right, they went straight through the gate of the palace and flew in.


    I don''t know for what purpose, the disciples of the sun moon god sect also brought them in.


    Cao Jing watched the evil spirit rolling in and flew into the palace with the demons. After a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly stirred up her spirits and came back to her senses: "Oh, no, after they go in, don''t they have to meet younger martial brother Chu first?


    But now the problem is, I have no way to tell younger martial brother Chu about it! "


    Suddenly, he was nervous and worried. Cao Jing''s face was pale.


    At this time, Chu Yan was already in the palace, flying a long distance.


    This magnificent palace is full of rare treasures.


    The tombs of the twelve states owned by Chu Yan, of which the natural materials and local treasures are all over ten thousand years old.


    However, because of the national strength of the twelve countries at that time, the quality of the treasure was not superior, but it took advantage of the year.


    All the treasures in this palace are of excellent quality.


    "If you have a chance, you can tear down the palace a little bit, that''s good." His highness Chu is in the middle of his heart.


    I was thinking about it in my heart. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of me.


    Listen to the voice, someone is fighting.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he speeded up and flew forward.


    The pavilions and pavilions around him were fleeting. A moment later, he saw a giant in front of him. His whole body exploded repeatedly. After a few steps, he fell on his back.


    The giant was a stone man, five or six stories high, with armor on his body.


    Only now, a suit of armor was torn apart.


    The whole body of the stone man is also full of cracks.


    At the moment, he fell on his back and made a dull sound. His body broke into three parts and he couldn''t move any more.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes swept, he saw that there was another stone man about four or five hundred feet away, who also fell to the ground.


    In the middle of the two stone men, several disciples of huangyuzong were looking up at Chu Yan.


    Both eyes on a pair, suddenly in the air to wipe out the road sparks.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the enemy, left double dragon''s eyes suddenly gushed a strong smell of anger.


    The stone man who just fell was knocked down by him.


    At this time, his whole body breath did not receive, standing in the same place, strong Qi rolling, giving people a kind of prestige.


    Other people in huangyuzong, when they saw Chu Yan, also showed fear, anger, shame and cold in their eyes.


    "It''s you." Chu Yan had seen huangyuzong people before, so there was no more accident at the moment. "I thought you had returned, but I didn''t expect that you were one step ahead of us."


    "Hum, don''t think that if I suffered a small loss in your hands before, you can surpass us in everything." Zuo Shuanglong complacent way.


    "I didn''t think so. Don''t be too self righteous." Chu said.


    Zuo Shuanglong


    "Well, stop it." Wan Yanjie interrupts the argument between Zuo Shuanglong and Chu Yan at the moment.


    The leader disciple of huangyuzong, with deep eyes, cast a glance at Chu Yan: "younger martial brother Chu, we will find a chance to solve the previous grievances in the future, but this time, we won''t be with you."


    "You wait for me!" Zuo Shuanglong points to Chu Yan.


    "How dare you point at me?" His royal highness Chu directly smashed it with a divine attack.


    In the void, there is a sound explosion.


    Zuo Shuanglong immediately screamed, his mouth and nose gushed with blood, and he fell back on his back.

 Chapter 1787

    "Chu Yan!" Wan Yanjie roared.


    "You haven''t been attacked in the white fog, and why are you familiar with the palace? Do you know this for a long time? The Tianya sect and the sun moon sect were just a cover for your real purpose?


    Make it clear to me first Chu speech voice did not fall, a step forward, in the hands of the dead language sword toward each other cut down.


    Wan Yanjie has seen the power of Chu Yan. Even if he is in triple heaven, he doesn''t underestimate Chu Yan at this time.


    With a swing of the long sleeve, a jade bracelet on the arm flew out, condensing thousands of rays, converging into a vast river, blocking in front of the body.


    And he reached out and photographed several other huangyuzong disciples around him. He rose to the sky, stepped on the thunder flying sword, and galloped forward.


    "Go away!


    Three corpses dead language sword


    Facing the glow, Chu Yan cuts down with one sword.


    The frost, like the north wind, swept the sky and the earth. In an instant, it tore the glow to pieces and turned it into butterflies flying all over the sky.


    Step out, the air soared into the sky, the earth trembled, and all the scattered rays were suppressed. Chu Yan was about to catch up with him when he suddenly felt a flash at his feet.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the ground under his feet, the whole collapse.


    A palm covered with armor, grab it out.


    The palm is as big as two or three rooms. As the palm grabs Chu Yan, a blazing flame condenses in the palm and sprays out the fire like the scorching sun.


    When Chu saw as like as two peas, his eyes swept aside, he suddenly saw that the armor on the palm of his hand was exactly the same as that of the stone man who had been broken by the left dragon.


    However, judging from the size of the palm of the hand, the stone figures drilled out of the ground at this time are two or three times larger than those before!


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at this time, so he carried the sword and chopped it toward his palm.


    The sharp edge of the sword, along the body of a flash, suddenly like a torrent of river water, dam sluice, all of a sudden pour down.


    The breath of the golden and iron horse suddenly rolled out.


    In a flash, the covered armor, together with the stone man''s palm, was blown into powder. Together with the stone man who had not yet drilled out, his head was smashed half, and he could not climb up for the time being.


    However, Chu Yan naturally would not let the other side go. The dead language sword broke out violently and cut tens of thousands of times.


    All of a sudden, the frightening sword, like a river of stars, poured into the pit on the ground.


    The huge stone man, who had not yet climbed out of the pit, was blown to ashes.


    The ground is tearing apart.


    The terrible cracks spread in all directions, like a huge cobweb, covering all around. If you shake a little, you will collapse completely.


    Chu Yan did not stay in place, immediately along the direction of Wan Yanjie and others left to chase.


    At the same time, his mind turned sharply.


    "Wan Yanjie has known for a long time that there are stone people under my feet.


    That means that he knows something about the palace.


    But he never told us about Tianya sect and sun moon sect before.


    And look at their appearance, when they entered the small universe, they were not attacked by the white fog.


    If it happened, they would never be as calm as they are now. "


    Connecting with Wan Yanjie and other people''s previous decisive appearance, Chu Yan believes that huangyuzong''s entry into the secret place of the immortal mansion is definitely not as simple as exploring the secret place and searching for the immortal fate.


    "They definitely went straight to something in the secret place of the immortal mansion." Chu Yan''s mind suddenly moved, "in this way, there is also the possibility of intentional behavior at the foot of the mountain.


    As long as you fight with the other two, you''ll have the chance to act alone! "


    Although there are still some reasons in this conjecture that don''t make sense, the suspicious behavior of Wan Yanjie and others can already show that they have a big problem.


    This palace complex is built continuously on the cliff of the snow mountain, so there is almost no fork in the road.


    Chu Yan''s flying speed is extremely fast, but wan Yanjie''s flying speed is not as good as usual because he wants to take several disciples to fly together.


    At this time, less than a quarter of an hour later, Chu Yan saw the flying sword flashing in front of him.


    "I found you!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    He was about to speed up when suddenly there was a light pink mist all around him.


    And the fog, in the next moment, suddenly became strong, almost in the blink of an eye, covered Chu Yan''s line of sight.


    When being completely blocked by the pink fog, Chu Yan saw that Wan Yanjie and others in the flight were also engulfed by the pink fog.


    "When you enter Yunding fairy palace, you will encounter thick fog, enter a dreamland, and hurt your mind. At this time, you will hold a precious umbrella." Surrounded by the thick fog, Wan Yanjie was calm, reciting words in his mouth, shaking his arm and grabbing.


    After the light flashed, a golden umbrella appeared in his hands.


    Wan Yanjie opened the umbrella and raised it over his head.


    It seems that there is a small sun in the umbrella.


    Before the umbrella bundle up, light convergence.


    At the moment, the umbrella opened, and in a flash, it was shining.


    All of a sudden, the pink fog, which was illuminated by the golden light in the umbrella, disappeared quietly like snow in the scorching sun.


    Although there is still pink fog oozing from the void around, there is no fog around Wan Yanjie and others.


    "Thanks to the big elder martial brother''s Nine Yang sun umbrella, otherwise, in this fog, you will surely suffer a great loss." Wan Yanjie stepped on the thunder flying sword. As he continued to fly forward, he turned to look behind him.


    At the corner of his mouth, he showed a sneer: "just take it easy. Although I don''t know what the specific effect of this fog is, I know that there is another name for this fog, which is called the magic heart Branch Road fog. It is the most destructive of humanity.


    Daoji was destroyed, the mind was cut, this immortal Road, even if it is the end.


    Even the friars in the purple mansion are extremely afraid of the fog. "


    The next moment, Wan Yanjie led several huangyuzong disciples to fly deeper into the palace group.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was in the pink fog. Just in the blink of an eye, he found that he could not distinguish the location.


    According to the truth, this palace group is a straight road.


    Even if there are twists and turns, there are no forks.


    As long as we keep going, there will be no problem.


    But at this time, Chu Yan found that nature could not confirm whether he continued to move forward.


    He tried to fly in different directions around him.


    According to the speed and distance, it only takes a few breaths, at least one position, and he can touch a wall.


    But at this moment, I changed several directions in a row, and each direction flew a cup of tea without touching the wall.


    Even Chu Yan has an illusion that he seems to be flying straight, but he is actually circling in place.


    "This fog is different from what we met in the sky before." Chu Yan calmed down and analyzed carefully.


    But at this time, he found himself not far in front of him, there is a flash of light.

 Chapter 1788

    This sudden appearance of light, and before from the universe small world and this building group on the same wonderful.


    The same dazzling, the same dazzling.


    Chu Yan flies towards the light.


    Soon, all around the pink fog, automatically separate a road, as if to guide Chu Yan.


    A moment later, Chu Yan found himself in a more magnificent and spacious palace.


    And in front of my eyes, is a mountain of treasure.


    Countless kinds of natural materials and treasures are piled as high as dozens of stories.


    He''s looking up at the moment and can''t see the top.


    It would take a quarter of an hour for a normal person to run around the mountain.


    At this moment, the resplendent and continuous Baoguang has formed the divine light of the tiger dominating the dragon, constantly emerging on this treasure mountain.


    Among the divine lights, the golden dragon, tiger, Phoenix, unicorn and so on, and the light and shadow of various divine beasts are vivid and powerful.


    A spear inserted upside down on Baoshan was surrounded by innumerable spirits on the surface. The immortal light was vigorous and the grade was high, which Chu Yan had never seen before.


    This is not the only magic weapon like this.


    It is no exaggeration to say that tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands are conservative estimates.


    Even if Chu Yan had seen the magnificent scene of twelve countries'' treasures piled up into mountains, he could not help but be stunned to see this treasure mountain.


    No matter how many treasures there are in the twelve countries, there is still an upper limit on the level of the product.


    And the treasures here, whatever you take out, surpass most of the magic weapons in Chu Yan''s hands.


    The dead language sword was forged and upgraded by Chu Yan himself. It is now a nine level spirit weapon.


    But compared with any treasure in front of us, it looks like a piece of broken metal.


    Besides, not to mention these magic weapons, just to say that a random array or a pattern on these magic weapons is extremely mysterious, and people can''t help falling into it.


    "Is this the fate of immortals?" Chu Yan murmured.


    Step by step, he came to Baoshan.


    Every step closer, you will feel your body engulfed by the precious light around you.


    "These magic weapons are ownerless.


    As long as it''s a sacrifice, it''s all mine. " Chu said to himself.


    At the same time, deep in the pink fog, a whisper, full of the flavor of bewitching, such as the sound of magic, constantly urged Chu Yan forward.


    When he reached the foot of Baoshan, Chu Yan held the magic weapon gun surrounded by countless immortal spirits in his hand, and then pulled it out.


    In a flash, countless avenues and charms burst out from the long gun and surrounded the words of Chu.


    In an instant, Chu Yan had a sense of standing aloof in the sky.


    Countless creatures are crawling under their feet, shivering.


    "One treasure is superior to hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This feeling is really wonderful. "


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    That Baoshan seemed to understand what he said. At this time, he burst out with brilliant brilliance, like catering to him and approving him.


    All kinds of immortal lights were emitted from Baoshan and lingered around Chu Yan. Around him, countless stars, nebulae and milky way appeared, revolving around him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to have become the master of the universe.


    These light, slowly toward Chu Yan around.


    First, it engulfs the void around Chu Yan bit by bit, and then it goes towards Chu Yan''s body.


    But just when the light touched Chu Yan''s hair, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In the eyes, as if hundreds of millions of stars burst open, blooming a very bright light.


    All around the immortal light, for a moment, were forced to retreat.


    Looking at Baoshan, Chu Yan''s expression of indulging and intoxication disappeared completely.


    He shook his head and sneered: "I''m determined. I can''t be seduced by your illusion.


    Get rid of the fog as soon as possible, or I''ll tear down your palace when I break the magic array myself. "


    The light of Baoshan is shining at the moment.


    In the depth of the light, it seems that a woman snorted.


    Soon the whole mountain, together with the surrounding palace, collapsed inward, and in a flash, it turned into a whirlpool and disappeared.


    But the light has not completely dissipated, a light chant, just from the collapse of the void.


    At the next moment, a series of graceful figures, looming, make a variety of people''s imaginative postures, emerge from them, dance graceful dance around Chu Yan.


    The sound is enchanting and the dance is touching.


    It''s like the sweetest and mellow poison in the world. You know it''s poisonous, but you can''t help but drink it all.


    But of course, it''s only for ordinary monks.


    His highness Chu is still standing still.


    Even when he saw Baoshan before, he was stunned. At the moment, he saw the charming scene, but his heart string was not touched.


    My heart is like an old well.


    This temptation is not even drizzle.


    At this time, Chu Yan had seen through the illusion in the fog.


    The white fog outside the world of little heaven and earth hurts the body; Pink fog in the palace, sad.


    But if you really want to be sad, you have to give in to someone in Chu.


    This beauty is something.


    Chu palace didn''t know what to say next.


    His eyes were light, looking at the figures in front of him.


    After a while, I had a good breath, which seriously destroyed the beautiful atmosphere of the scene.


    It seems to feel that Chu Yan is not moved, and the dancing posture of these figures around him suddenly becomes more provocative.


    And a whisper, also full of the taste of the soul, constantly drilling into the ears of Chu words.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Finally, his highness Chu couldn''t help it.


    "Just you? Break the thunder


    Boom!


    His royal highness of Chu opened his mouth and roared like a lion. In an instant, he tore the turbulent figures around him to pieces and disappeared.


    "It''s too weak."


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    Although he despised the "low-level" means of the magic array, Chu Yan didn''t take it lightly at this time.


    Because he hasn''t found a way to break the powder fog magic array.


    The pink fog is undoubtedly caused by the array.


    But now, Chu Yan can''t find a trace of array operation from around.


    Whether the array is made of precious materials or mountains and rivers, once it is started, it will inevitably lead to the circulation of aura.


    But Chu Yan couldn''t find the flowing aura at the moment.


    If you can''t find the aura, you can''t find the array center.


    "A little bit of trouble."


    Chu Yan pondered, but also subconsciously forward flight.


    A moment later, he suddenly felt something.


    Looking up, I was stunned.


    In front of the fog, a towering tower gradually appeared in the fog.


    It''s simple and mottled, full of a kind of ancient atmosphere.


    "Guixu tower?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Look around again.


    The pink fog disappeared at this time.


    The ground beneath him is lush grass, surrounded by a chaotic gray area.


    This environment is the space in the echo ring that Chu Yan is familiar with.


    "Did I enter the echo ring before I knew it?"

 Chapter 1789

    Although he was familiar with everything around him, Chu Yan still didn''t take another step.


    He would never believe that he would do something unintentionally.


    Especially just confirmed that he was trapped in the magic array.


    So at this time, Chu Yan simply stood in place, motionless, with light eyes, looking around.


    At the same time, after the water mirror, a graceful shadow is also paying attention to Chu Yan.


    See Chu speech not move, this Qian Ying obviously some surprised.


    "Why don''t you move?


    Well, I don''t believe how long you can endure.


    This multiple magic array, as long as one step into it, is equivalent to entering the serial array.


    If you step forward at the moment, it''s like falling into an abyss. The difficulty of breaking free is suddenly increased by dozens of times.


    You don''t look down on anyone.


    You never look down on anyone.


    Don''t you think that all your schemes and tricks are small ways? As long as you are strong enough and your intelligence is smooth, no one can stop you.


    In that case, why don''t you dare to move on now?


    Go away


    The woman''s voice, suddenly full of anger.


    It seems that after venting for a while, she suddenly calmed down again.


    After the curtain, a pair of enchanting eyes, looking at the water mirror in Chu.


    A moment later, youyou voice rose again: "if you don''t take this step and don''t fall into the abyss, I can''t rest assured.


    So at this time, what are you hesitating about? "


    The voice fell, and the woman raised her hand.


    Suddenly, beside the water mirror that originally reflected Chu Yan''s figure, there was another water mirror.


    What appears in this water mirror is wan Yanjie and his party who are constantly going deep into the palace complex.


    "Hum, do you think that with a little means, you can really forge ahead?" The woman''s fingers were pointing.


    All of a sudden, a strange force infiltrates into the void, like the reversal of heaven and earth and the reversal of yin and Yang.


    This action, looks very simple, but now after finishing, the woman''s body, but it seems a little tired.


    She took a silent look at the two mirrors, then raised her hand and melted them into the void: "I''ll wait a little longer..."


    As she said this, the golden disc on her head, the speed of rotation, suddenly accelerated.


    The golden light around began to gather at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, he was observing the words of Chu carefully, and suddenly his mind moved.


    Just now, he felt the void around him, and there was a twist.


    Although the feeling was fleeting, Chu Yan was sure that something had changed.


    Other monks may not feel the change from space.


    However, Chu Yan has frequently used this kind of bracelet for more than half a year recently. He is very familiar with and sensitive to this kind of fluctuation.


    "The void has just been distorted..."


    In the heart slightly a ponder, Chu speech Mou, suddenly flashed a bright white light.


    In his eyes, at the same time, zhanran God awn bloomed.


    "This is not the echo ring. I''m still in the fog of the palace." Chu Yan said very firmly.


    Just because of the fluctuation of the void, all kinds of clues before this moment are connected in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "I understand that there is a limit to the white fog outside the little universe and the pink fog inside the palace.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    It can''t create people and things that have nothing to do with the monks trapped in the array.


    The white fog outside the small universe will only create people who enter the white fog.


    So we will be attacked by the illusions of sun moon god sect and others.


    And the people of sun moon god sect are likely to be attacked by the illusions of several people in Tianya sect.


    As for the pink fog in the palace. "


    Chu Yan''s thinking is very smooth.


    After speculation, at this time he already knew the law of the formation of the pink fog illusion.


    "This pink fog will only affect the friars who enter it.


    The illusion it produces is not from space, but from the true heart of the monk!


    It is an illusion based on what monks see, hear, know and learn.


    Like the Guixu tower.


    Because other people don''t know, other people can''t see this illusion, and they won''t be affected.


    As for the magic weapons piled up before, there are also those beauties -- "


    Chu Yan sneered at the moment.


    "The four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of wealth.


    The magic weapon is money.


    Those beauties are dealing with couples.


    What Guixu tower projects is the Dharma in my heart.


    In this way, if the mirage of Guixu tower doesn''t affect me, then what I see next is probably a blessed place. "


    At the moment, Chu Yan had completely seen the illusion formed by the pink fog.


    "No wonder I couldn''t find any trace of the operation of this magic array before.


    It turns out that this illusory array was formed directly in the monk''s mind.


    In other words, this is not a magic array at all, but a kind of poison.


    The man who used the poison was really scheming.


    First, set up a similar array in the little heaven and earth world. Let people have a preconceived idea. When they see the fog, they think it''s a magic array.


    But in fact, it''s poison gas. "


    After all this, Chu Yan didn''t worry at all.


    "No wonder I can''t get out of this area.


    It''s not that I''m in a circle, but that my body doesn''t move at all.


    What''s flying and moving at the moment is just my mind, my consciousness. "


    After knowing that it was poison, Chu Yan knew how to get rid of the current predicament.


    Either take the antidote pill, or directly run Qi and blood, dissolve the toxin in your own blood gas.


    Generally speaking, monks would choose the former.


    Because no monk has such a powerful spirit.


    But this is not a problem at all for the Chu palace to come down.


    At this time, he ran the blood gas in his body violently.


    In the past, there was still some trouble in dissolving these toxins thoroughly, even using immortal and evil bodies. Only after they could compete with the toxins, could they further detoxify them.


    But since it swallowed up the blood of those ancient fierce beasts, Chu Yan was equal to a human fierce beast at this time.


    Once the spirit of blood was in operation, it was almost like the collapse of the mountains and the change of the rivers and mountains. The terrible voice and the galloping blood were surging and surging. Immediately, Chu Yan saw the Guixu pagoda and chaos in front of him, and gradually became empty.


    And his feelings became clear again.


    "It seems that as long as you get erysipelas in the future, you can solve the problem in this way."


    Just when Chu Yan thought so deeply, what he saw in front of his eyes had already returned to the palace.


    That misty pink fog, although still exist, but it is ordinary fog, just like the thin morning fog, will not have any impact on Chu speech.


    In this way, the fog was too thick to penetrate, and it was just an illusion after poisoning.


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t see the sign of Wan Yanjie and others in front of him. He was about to catch up with them. Suddenly, he heard a sound behind him.

 Chapter 1790

    There was a plop, like something falling to the ground.


    Judging from the movement, it should be a person.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, not immediately past, but fingertips coagulated a few drops of blood, toward the direction of the sound.


    He did this to prevent the sound from being trapped again.


    In addition, he is ready to burn these drops of blood at any time.


    Once you find something wrong, immediately burn blood, and then leave here by yourself.


    After the blood beads flew out, they turned into eyeballs and looked in all directions.


    Suddenly, all the scenes along the way appeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    A moment later, Chu Yan saw a shadow lying there after a corner he had passed before.


    This figure was wearing the robe of the sun and moon god sect.


    Looking at the figure, Chu Yan immediately recognized it.


    "Is it Wei Changge?"


    After my previous calculation, the song of Wei Chang appeared at this time should not be an illusion.


    However, he first used the divine sense to explore, confirmed it, and then flew over.


    Wei Changge was also enveloped in a thin pink fog.


    Obviously, he was also poisoned by the immortal poison that directly intruded into the divine consciousness.


    However, Wei Changge seems to have fought against the immortal poison.


    Because at this time, his expression looked a little unwilling, some pain, and there were several bloodstains on his wrist.


    According to Chu Yan''s observation, the bloodstain was cut by himself.


    The body of a friar in heaven''s state of mind is far more than that of a man.


    Wei Changge could cut his wrist, and the wound was so deep, which can be seen from his ruthlessness at that time.


    "How did he get here first?" Chu said the way of heart.


    However, there is no big contradiction between the two. Chu Yan reaches out his hand to pick up Wei Changge, and sweeps his divine sense to make sure that there is no other injury on the other side. After he is poisoned by the immortal, he immediately presses his palm on his back heart.


    To detoxify oneself is to dissolve the immortal poison with the powerful and incomparable blood.


    It''s like pouring the poison into the sea, and the toxicity naturally tends to disappear.


    But Chu Yan naturally did not expect Wei Changge to have the same body as himself.


    He is also using the most effective method at this time.


    Just push the poison out.


    As for whether it will cause any injury to Wei Changge, Chu Yan will not care.


    You''re going to die. Are you going to get hurt?


    Chu Yan believes that if Wei Changge pursues this after the event, he will not be able to cultivate the triple state of mind.


    The vigorous aura smashed into the inner organs of Wei Changge''s meridians, and then repeated several times like scouring.


    A moment later, Wei Changge was shocked and puffed out a large blood mist.


    A little bit of blood, blooming on the wall.


    Although it looks terrible, the next moment, Wei Changge''s eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan reaches out his hand and throws him back to the ground.


    Wei Changge was lying on the ground. It took two or three breaths for his consciousness to recover completely.


    He turned over and leaped alertly, and his whole body was in full bloom.


    However, seeing Chu Yan in front of him and looking at the blood spots on the wall beside him, Wei Changge immediately understands what happened to him.


    Chu Yan see each other look change, also did not explain, wait for each other reaction.


    After a while, Wei Changge bows his hand to Chu Yan: "thank you for your help."


    He was in that dreamland and naturally understood how dangerous it was.


    Otherwise, he would not cut his wrist, hoping to get rid of the illusion.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence." Chu Yan waved his hand and then asked, "when you enter this small world, are you attacked by Tianya sect?"


    "That''s not you." Wei Changge answered immediately.


    After saying that, he suddenly responded: "you also met the attack, and the person who took the hand is us?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "it seems that you already know what''s going on, so I don''t need to explain anymore."


    Wei Changge breathed out a breath and said with a forced smile: "yes, thanks to younger martial brother Chu, you can see through the track of the white fog, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t help me."


    "I don''t need to talk about it for the time being." Chu Yan said, "I ask you, how can you be here alone? When I came here, did you see my elder martial brother Xiao and them? "


    "I didn''t meet Xiao Qin on the way." Wei Changge said here, a touch of anger suddenly appeared on his face, "I am chasing those big demons."


    "Well?" Chu Yan immediately thought of the black Jiao incarnation that was killed before, "what''s the matter? It seems that we need to share our own information now. "


    "I''ll do it first." Wei Changge said: "younger martial brother Chu, you just saved me. You can have a rest first.


    You help me this time. I don''t have the right treasure on me at this time.


    When I go back this time, I will give you a big gift. "


    As if worried about Chu Yan''s refusal, Wei Changge immediately tells Chu Yan about his experience with other people in sun moon god sect.


    Chu Yan thought while listening.


    After Wei Changge finished, he also told the other party what happened to him.


    However, in the process of killing monsters, he just said it briefly, but he didn''t mention the information that the ancestor of Heijiao came to seek revenge for himself.


    After exchanging information, they both fell into a short silence.


    In Chu Yan''s brain, he pieced together these information.


    Soon, a complete timeline was connected.


    "Wei Changge, after they were attacked, several people also scattered.


    However, the sun moon god sect has a unique skill, so Wei Changge can find several other disciples in a short time.


    Next, it should be my encounter with those monsters.


    After I killed three incarnations, the fairy palace appeared, so the monster changed his strategy and came to the fairy palace.


    Then, on the way over, I met them with Wei Changge.


    According to Wei Changge, the big demon of sika deer, hedgehog, wild boar and Heijiao, who had talked about good conditions, suddenly attacked them.


    Caught off guard, only he took the risk to get away, and several other younger martial brothers and sisters were caught by each other.


    Well, I''ve killed the boar shaped demon.


    As for the many as like as two peas of the great form, the old ancestor is doubtless.


    I just don''t know if the noumenon of Laozu is also in it. "


    Chu Yan''s brain is now running at full speed, and all kinds of things, like pictures, are constantly emerging in his mind.


    "Next, Emperor Yuzong should first enter the fairy palace, then me, then the monsters, and then Wei Changge who follows the monsters.


    As for elder martial brother Xiao, they should not have arrived at the fairy palace to join elder martial sister Cao.


    I hope they haven''t met these monsters, and there are no other accidents... "


    A read so, Chu Yan heart suddenly move.


    "In terms of time, those monsters entered the fairy palace after me, and Wei Changge was still behind them.


    In that case, I see Wei Changge now. What about those monsters? "

 Chapter 1791

    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan''s mind had already come up with his own route.


    In this fairy palace, there is no fork in the road.


    Theoretically speaking, he should be in the front, Wei Changge at the end, and those monsters in the middle.


    But at this time, a head and a tail of their own and Wei Changge, have met, but only do not see those monsters.


    "Is it related to the space distortion just now?" Chu Yan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    It is the master who can influence the space in the fairy palace.


    Before that, the master only shot once in the white fog, and knocked everyone down from the air, and then he didn''t do it again.


    Although it is not known what the other party''s purpose is.


    But if you distort the space here, only the other side is sure.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s divine sense immediately spread around.


    Although the exploration of divine consciousness in this small world is suppressed by some force, there is no problem in exploring the surrounding area.


    At this time, the divine sense spread. To Chu Yan''s expectation, he didn''t find any trace of monsters.


    But hidden in the sleeve, quietly turning the palm of the folded wave empty bracelet, we found a trace of unusual.


    In this small world of heaven and earth, the empty bracelet has lost its effect for the time being.


    But what is lost is the ability to fold the void.


    There is no problem with the folded wave Bracelet itself.


    So at this time, as Chu Yan turned the empty bracelet, he immediately found out what kind of changes had taken place in the surrounding void.


    Originally should be winding, straight ahead of the palace group, unexpectedly appeared a fork in the road and loop.


    In other words, if you don''t find that the space has been distorted, it seems to be flying forward all the time, but in fact, it may have deviated from the original trajectory, or it may have simply circled directly.


    This discovery makes Chu Yan''s eyes bright.


    At the same time, his brain is also running fast.


    Many thoughts, all kinds of possibilities, unfolded in his mind like thick branches.


    Then some of the unreasonable branches are subtracted one by one.


    The rest is the truth closest to the truth.


    Based on the premise that "huangyuzong is very likely to know something about the secret place of the immortal mansion" and "the distorted time of space", the dense branches of thinking will soon be bare.


    "The distortion of this space is to stop emperor Yuzong." Chu Yan soon made a conjecture, "so it''s very likely that those people of huangyuzong are also trapped and are still making detours, but they haven''t noticed it yet."


    Such a thought, Chu Yan heart, has given birth to a variety of ideas.


    Just at this time, Wei Changge, who is beside him, suddenly bows to Chu Yan and says, "brother Chu, there is one thing I hope you can help me."


    "Elder martial brother Wei wants me to help you save your classmates?" Chu Yan immediately guessed each other''s idea.


    "Exactly." Wei Changge has a straight face at this time.


    He is tall and handsome, and his actions are full of natural and handsome flavor.


    It gives people the feeling that they are accustomed to being superior.


    But at this time, in order to rescue his classmates, he was willing to bow his head and take the initiative to seek help.


    Seeing Wei Changge''s eagerness at this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help but move.


    Although the two sides did not meet before today.


    However, Wei Changge''s love for his classmates made Chu Yan think of the past experiences of himself and his companions.


    So Chu Yan nodded and said, "does elder martial brother Wei have any specific methods?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan agreed to come down, Wei Changge looked happy and immediately said, "thank you for your help."


    If it was in the past, he would never ask a monk with a heavy mood to do it.


    After all, he is the triple state of mind.


    He wants to do very difficult things. How can he ask a monk who is lower than himself to help him?


    However, at the foot of Xianshan mountain, after seeing Chu Yan slap Zuo Shuanglong, Wei Changge knows that this young monk of Tianya sect is definitely not an ordinary existence.


    On the edge, it may not be as good as the emperor of Taiqing.


    But in terms of potential, Wei Changge couldn''t distinguish them for a while.


    So at this time, in the heart of Wei Changge, Chu Yan is the same as him.


    Just after thanking at this time, Wei Changge''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Because at this moment, he really has no good way.


    In this fairy palace, there are strange things everywhere. Not long ago, he himself was attacked.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s timely action, it would be hard to say what he was doing at this time.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Wei, I have a way."


    "Brother Chu, please tell me." Wei Changge said immediately.


    Chu said, "as like as two peas, you have a few identical shapes." I now suspect that the big monster is probably the embodiment of the same big monster.


    "I thought about that before." Wei Changge nodded.


    "I think it''s OK for the other demons. This may be the incarnation of the big demon, is really difficult.


    If we only rely on the strength of the two of us, if the other party''s more than a dozen big demons are not separated, it is difficult to find the chance to make a move. "


    Wei Changge understood and said, "younger martial brother Chu, what do you mean, let one of us lead the other side away, and then break each other?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan said, "this is the best way, so at that time, I hope elder martial brother Wei can cooperate."


    "No problem." Wei Changge immediately nodded and agreed.


    When Chu Yan was just analyzing the current situation, he had already thought of some methods.


    At this time, since Wei Changge made a request, he was also willing to do a favor.


    If all goes well, kill a few more monsters, restrain the emperor Yuzong disciples, and save the sun moon god sect disciples who may still be alive. These three things can be done together at one time, which can be said to be three birds with one stone.


    So Chu Yan said his plan to Wei Changge.


    Wei Changge immediately understood Chu Yan''s intention and said decidedly, "thank you for your help. After you go back, I will thank you for saving me."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    At present, according to the plan, the two will use their means at the same time.


    Chu Yan fingertip a coagulation, suddenly, a drop of blood, condensed out.


    Wei Changge takes out a potted plant the size of a palm.


    In the potted plant, there is a small crooked tree, just like a miniature version of Yingke pine.


    At this time, Wei Changge stretched out his hand and stroked a branch. Suddenly, small and green needles appeared in his hands.


    "This double pupil Chiba pine can help me monitor the changes of the environment in a certain period of time." Wei Changge explained.


    When they were ready, they flew forward together. Every time they flew a certain distance, they stopped and sprinkled the bleeding beads and pine needles according to Chu Yan''s arrangement.


    As Chu Yan guessed in advance, not long after that, some of the blood beads condensed into the eyeball, found the trace of the monster.

 Chapter 1792

    The trace of those monsters flying, though only fleeting, was accurately captured by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan, who was flying, immediately made a gesture and stopped with Wei Chang.


    Close your eyes, carefully distinguish for a moment, Chu Yan looked at Wei Changge: "found it!"


    "Where is it?" Wei Changge immediately said, "how are my younger martial brothers and sisters?"


    "There are only about half of them. Your younger martial brother and younger martial sister have four of them. They are all in their hands now.


    It''s not sure whether it''s life or death.


    But I think it''s just a coma.


    Because if they die, they don''t have to carry them all the time.


    According to my estimation, this group of monsters should also have found the change of space here, so they separated half at this time and explored the way around.


    If you want to save people, now is the best chance. "


    "Good!" Wei Changge has no doubt about him.


    In rescuing his younger martial brother and younger martial sister, he showed the responsibility of a patriarch.


    Because of the purpose of insight, Chu Yan could accurately judge where the monsters had just passed.


    So at this time, they went there as planned.


    As for the change of space distortion in the fairy palace, Chu Yan also distracted himself along the way, using the folded waves and empty bracelets to constantly respond.


    Although there is no guarantee that all of them are correct, he believes that there is no big problem in general.


    While flying, Wei Changge suddenly asked, "younger martial brother Chu, the pink fog you and I met before contains some kind of fairy poison, which can disturb people''s mind. Why do these monsters seem not to be affected?"


    Combined with himself, Chu Yan gave a reply: "I think it has something to do with the monster surpassing the monk''s powerful blood.


    The immortal poison is more targeted at the spirit.


    A monk is a God, so he is more likely to be trapped.


    And the monster is strong in physique and concise in blood. In contrast, its ability to resist is stronger.


    And they are a number of shape of the big demon action together, once there is a problem, another shape of the big demon, will also move in time


    Wei Changge nodded, no longer thinking about other things, focused and flew forward.


    Soon after, they were close to the group of beasts.


    Previously, through the eyes of insight and the double pupil Chiba pine, Chu Yan and Wei Changge all knew that there were five demons with these four Sun Moon gods.


    They are the incarnations of the great demon of sika deer, the great demon of hedgehog and the three ancestors of Heijiao.


    As for the other three incarnations of Heijiao''s ancestors, the noumenon of Heijiao''s ancestors, and the other big demon of Heijiao''s transformation, they are not included at this time.


    At this time, among the demons that Chu Yan and Wei Changge focused on, the three incarnations of Heijiao''s ancestors, even if they were incarnations, were naturally the most obedient.


    So with those four days, the physical work of the disciples of Shenzong could not be done by him.


    At the moment, the disciples of the four sun and moon god sect are held by the big demon of sika deer and the big demon of hedgehog.


    Chu Yan observed carefully.


    These monsters have obviously discovered the change of space in the fairy palace.


    They as like as two peas in what they were doing, what they were thinking about was what they were thinking about.


    Wei Changge was obviously worried at this time.


    But Chu Yan motioned him to endure for a moment.


    At this time, it is not the best time to make a move.


    Wei Changge knew that Chu Yan had come up with the plan and idea this time, and he also accepted each other''s favor, so he had to bear the impatience.


    Take this opportunity, Chu Yan will spread out before the eyes of insight, urged to the extreme.


    When he sprinkled blood beads before, he didn''t sprinkle them aimlessly. Instead, he put himself in the role of the person who twisted the space to think about how he would make them circle if he wanted to stop huangyuzong by this means.


    So those blood beads, Chu words are scattered in the position that huangyuzong may appear.


    At this time, the power was born to the biggest insight of the eyes, to capture a picture.


    A long hair dropped from the forehead, almost covered most of the face, and suddenly disappeared.


    Behind him, a burly young man, with an angry face, looked aggrieved.


    It seems that they have found that they have been detouring, but they can not find a solution, resulting in... Incompetent rage.


    "Found it!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Both sides have been found.


    Both sides and their current positions have been clearly marked on the map in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "Yes." Chu Yan''s voice spread to Wei Changge.


    Wei Changge can''t wait.


    At the moment, when I heard the word of Chu, I immediately screamed and moved. In an instant, it was like a round of shooting sun, flying towards the front. In an instant, I came to those monsters.


    "Let go! Feihuang Liuyu arrow


    With a loud drink, Wei Changge opened his hands and yanked them.


    A huge bow made of brilliant flame was pulled to the extreme by him in an instant.


    The sound is like the loud sound of a volcanic eruption, from which people feel as if they are in the center of a natural disaster and will be swallowed at the next moment.


    Finger a loose, immediately, flame arrow in mid air pull out a long flame tail, like a burning River, toward the front of the monster rolling.


    Flaming, continuous evolution, the formation of fire galloping horse, fire tiger, fire lion, fire tall buildings, fire hills, fire trees and silver flowers, burning void are constantly distorted, light almost instantly burned through people''s eyes.


    "How dare you take the initiative to die!" One of them is the incarnation of the old ancestor of Heijiao. With a sharp roar, the long sleeves suddenly roll up.


    A black whirlpool suddenly formed in front of her.


    She pushed her arm forward, grabbed it, and fell into the whirlpool.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the whirlpool, an arm was immediately stretched out, which was completely condensed by the sea water.


    This arm, like a towering giant tree and a mountain with ten thousand blades, stretches across the ancient times. It breaks through the nothingness, opens its fingers and pats on the tip of the flame arrow.


    All of a sudden, water and fire communication, violent explosion, shock forever, people in the palace, are shaking, swaying.


    The flames burst into innumerable streamers, and all the fiery horses and fiery lions were swept across the sky. They burst into meteor fire showers, shooting in all directions, and burning tracks visible to the naked eye in the air.


    The palm is made of sea water. The sea water in the palm is punctured immediately and burned dry.


    The flames, which ran everywhere, shot into other parts of the palm, immediately made the palm boil, evaporate, and steam, boiling and gushing out. At a glance, it was like a pot of boiling water, and the lid of the pot was suddenly lifted.


    In the confluence of light and dark, Wei Changge''s body suddenly fell back and flew out, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face suddenly became particularly ugly: "what a powerful monster!"


    The voice fell, faltered, and turned to leave.


    "You''re hurt, and you want to go?" The old ancestor of Heijiao smiles, and the sea is rolling at his feet. He immediately turns into a streamer and catches up with him.

 Chapter 1793

    Wei Changge seems to have suffered a lot, but his speed doesn''t decrease. In a flash, he disappears into the sight of the monsters on the scene together with the figure of Heijiao.


    "Laozu and..." the last slow word of Sika Deer demon has not been spoken, but it is obviously too late.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just an incarnation. I''m still here." At this time, another incarnation standing on one side, squinting at the big demon of sika deer, gave out a cold hum.


    "Lao Zu, please calm down. I''m not afraid, but I''m worried about the distortion of the void around me. Lao Zu chases out alone in case of accidents." The big demon of Sika Deer explained quickly.


    "If you think about something, other incarnations will immediately help you.


    What''s more, what do you think the younger generation of the sun moon god clan can do to our ancestors? " Old ancestor Heijiao gave a cold hum.


    Her eyes swept, and her eyes fell on the four unconscious disciples of the sun moon god sect. She hummed coldly: "my father and an elder of the sun moon god sect have some festivals, so we can take this opportunity to make the elder pay a little price.


    I don''t believe it. The master of five days'' mood is not worth the bleeding of the old master! "


    In the words, Heijiao seems to have included Wei Changge in it.


    At this time, although he was very proud of himself, his voice just fell, and he suddenly became alert.


    In a flash, she even had a feeling of being watched by wild beasts.


    This feeling makes her have a kind of whole body scale to erect of creepy.


    WOW!


    A sword suddenly appeared on the head of Heijiao''s incarnation.


    Sharp, such as the autumn wind sweeping leaves, bring bleak and desperate atmosphere.


    "Black scale muddy water shield!"


    Black dragon ancestor this incarnation a fierce drink, the forehead only horn blue light a flash.


    A thick shield wider than a man appeared on the top of his head with the light.


    Dang!


    Dong!


    A blow.


    The sound was like a big bell, which made the eardrum of the demons hurt.


    The clamped disciple of the four sun and moon god sect had a look of pain on his face.


    The shield vibrated violently and sank into the void.


    On the incarnation face of Heijiao''s ancestor, a ferocious look suddenly appeared. He gritted his teeth, and his voice was full of sad emotion: "it''s you!"


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Chu Yan''s figure appeared in the air.


    He didn''t talk to each other at all, and his sword fell down again.


    Three corpses dead language sword, a sword cut three corpses.


    It was just the first shot.


    At this moment, without waiting for Heijiao''s reaction, the second sword immediately fell.


    Bang!


    Click!


    As the thick shield sank into the void for half a minute, cracks appeared on the surface.


    "You The pupil of Heijiao''s incarnation begins to congest.


    Another incarnation, at the moment, roared up into the sky, waving his hands in the air.


    In a flash, the surging spirit tide rolled up tens of thousands of black water spears and shot at Chu Yan.


    Mighty, burst out deafening God like.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, still, staring at the thick shield, with a flash in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The third sword appeared immediately.


    The sharp edge of the sword burst the thick shield to pieces.


    The incarnation of the black dragon''s ancestor under the thick shield suddenly screamed and fell down.


    "Laozu!" The big demon of sika deer and the big demon of hedgehog screamed together.


    They had never seen Chu Yan''s hand before, and they didn''t know that the boar demon died in Chu Yan''s hands.


    But at this time, when he saw Chu Yan''s three swords, he smashed the incarnation of Heijiao Laozu to the ground. He was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when they all looked up at Chu Yan, a dull hum suddenly rang out in their ears.


    With this hum, the big demon of sika deer and the big demon of hedgehog only feel a sharp pain in their heads, as if their brains were punctured with thousands of steel needles and poured with boiling oil.


    The pain in an instant made them shake off the sun moon god sect disciples under their armpits, hold their heads, and scream in mid air. In an instant, they spurted blood arrows from their mouths, nose, eyes and ears.


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan faced ten million black water spears, did not dodge, and raised his arm.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Seven swords, rotating around the arm at the same time.


    "The sun god lightsaber formation!"


    Boom!


    On the surface of Tianxing, the light of melting gold and iron burst out, like a straight column of light, burst out, instantly smashed all the black water spears, exploded into a column of water all over the sky, pouring down, as if there was a rainstorm.


    "No!" In mid air, the incarnation of the ancestor of the black dragon gave a scream and was immediately engulfed by the golden red glow.


    In a flash, the skin and meat were burned clean.


    The next moment, the bones were burned to black ash and blown away in the air.


    Chu Yan immediately made a dive and flew down. The dead language sword swept the heads of sika deer and hedgehog.


    Then cut the sword quickly.


    The bodies of these two monsters were cut into hundreds of pieces, mixed with boiling blood, and exploded in the air.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grab it. He caught all the disciples of the four sun moon god sect.


    At this time, he suddenly face a positive, say a: "not good!"


    The body shape immediately moves, flies toward the distance quickly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the bodies of the two black Jiaos flew in from a distance like streamers, and quickly joined the one who had been knocked down by Chu Yan.


    The three incarnations looked at each other and said, "chase!"


    Three incarnations, immediately toward the direction of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, in addition to the incarnation that chased Wei Changge before, there is also an incarnation, an ontology, which is also coming quickly.


    At this moment, Heijiao''s eyes are as red as if they were soaked in blood.


    "This time, I will kill you! Kill you! Kill you


    Every incarnation, at this moment, opens its momentum to the extreme.


    Everywhere they went, the void collapsed and burst into a deafening roar.


    All the floors of the palace were cracked and blasted.


    All around the walls, crackling, all broken, concave.


    At this time, Chu Yan had placed the four comatose disciples of sun moon god sect in the place agreed with Wei Changge.


    He quickly set up a number of magic and maze, in case of any accident before Wei Changge arrived.


    Looking back at Heijiao''s ancestor, Chu Yan cut him with a backhand sword: "come on!"


    Shua!


    Jian mang pulls out a long arc and tears the sky. In an instant, he forces Heijiao''s ancestor to be an incarnation.


    At this time, the ancestors of Heijiao had many incarnations, and they were connected and broke out, and their strength multiplied.


    The avatar''s hands overlapped and ran against the sword.


    Bang!


    The sword was like a crescent moon, and countless lights were scattered around.


    Chu Yan''s face, peep out a silk flustered: "so strong?"


    "Younger generation, you now know regret, it''s too late!" Three incarnations, grimace repeatedly, quickly and Chu Yan closer.


    The remaining incarnation and noumenon are also coming quickly. After a moment, they can form a encirclement.

 Chapter 1794

    "Look where you''re going


    Three incarnations, Qi LiXiao.


    The noumenon and another incarnation have arrived at this moment.


    In an instant, the void around us was blocked in an instant.


    The air is as heavy as mercury, the void as steel.


    A great shore, like the ancient flood and wasteland, came down to Chu.


    The great power, the great power, is like the scorching sun falling, the Star River sinking.


    "Death


    Five people and five mouthfuls drink together.


    Boom!


    The void collapses inward, and countless cracks open, as if a world would be torn apart.


    Countless airstreams swept by, and the wind and cloud shook.


    In the palace, every piece of decoration is a rare treasure, which is suddenly fried into powder.


    Heijiao Laozu stretched out his hand and tore open the disorderly air flow. In an instant, he rushed to the position where Chu Yan was before.


    "Well?"


    There was no residue of flesh and blood, and no breath of blood. Her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    But the next moment, one of them saw a broken robe.


    As soon as her eyes were fixed, she reached out for a picture and drew the broken corner of the robe into her hand. She looked at it carefully.


    "It''s the robe on that guy!"


    Heijiao''s ancestor''s divine sense spread out, and he didn''t catch the breath of Chu''s words, so he murmured to himself, "is it just that he was so heavy that he broke him up completely in an instant?"


    Between speaking, she several incarnations, as if inadvertently step in general, went to the next place.


    In the next moment, the breath between the incarnation and the noumenon is linked, which is ten times more grand than before.


    "Boy, you are too young to pretend to be dead and escape!"


    With that, Heijiao''s forefather clawed out his fingers.


    Behind her came a roar of dragons and tigers.


    The rolling aura condenses into a dragon claw the size of a door panel. It is like essence, like inserting tofu into the void.


    Bang!


    The void exploded.


    The aura gushed and the hurricane roared.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly fell out, smashed a wall and flew out. At the same time, there was a desperate roar: "elder martial brother, help me!"


    "Still looking for help?" The ancestor of Heijiao grinned.


    She just explored the track of Chu Yan''s hiding place, pretended to take the bait, and then took advantage of each other''s unprepared, instantly hurt each other.


    At this moment, the anger of Heijiao''s three incarnations before he was destroyed seems to have been vented, and his mood is very happy.


    "You''re a little too young to fight with my father!" The old ancestor of Heijiao grinned grimly, and immediately the noumenon and Fenshen chased out together.


    One palm smashes the crumbling palace wall. Heijiao''s eyes sweep, and he doesn''t find Chu Yan''s body.


    But there''s a straight road ahead.


    "Hum, even if the void is twisted, it''s still a straight road. As long as you follow it, you will catch up with you.


    I want to see how long the badly injured mole ants can still struggle. "


    As the voice falls, the body and the incarnation of Heijiao''s ancestor disperse. At the same time, they connect with each other and fly forward, setting off a terrible wave of blood.


    At this time, Huang Yuzong, Wan Yanjie and others, who have stopped for a while, are carefully identifying the location.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the mark we made the last time we passed by." Said a young female disciple.


    They followed the direction of her fingers and saw a symbol belonging to huangyuzong carved on the pillar.


    Wan Yanjie''s eyes narrowed slightly after his long hair.


    Now it can be completely determined. There are other arrays in the palace.


    At this time, they were trapped in a maze.


    "Elder martial brother Wan, what magic weapon do you have? Come out quickly and break the maze!" Zuo Shuanglong was impatient.


    His character is naturally irritable.


    Before feeling is in place around the circle, his anger in the heart, has been hooked out.


    At the moment, Wan Yanjie hasn''t moved yet. He just feels like he has been scratched by countless cat paws.


    Also thanks to Wan Yanjie, regardless of status or realm strength, are higher than him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Zuo Shuanglong has already yelled a lot at this moment.


    But at the moment, after Zuo Shuanglong urged, the response was just wan Yanjie shaking his head.


    Zuo Shuanglong then asked, "elder martial brother Wan, what does that mean?"


    "There is no magic weapon." Wan Yanjie light way.


    "No magic weapon?" Zuo Shuanglong was stunned.


    At first he thought he had heard wrong.


    When he turned his head and saw the other disciples around him, he also showed a puzzled look, so he understood that Wan Yanjie said these four words.


    "How can there be no magic weapon? Before we met all kinds of problems, elder martial brother Wan, didn''t you make a response in advance? " Zuo Shuanglong is in a hurry.


    "But this puzzle is not expected." Wan Yanjie said.


    "How is that possible?" Zuo Shuanglong called out at once.


    "Are you questioning me?" Wan Yanjie''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Zuo Shuanglong''s cultivation talent is very high. In recent years, he has become famous in huangyuzong, and has risen rapidly.


    But his temper, like his strength, is getting bigger and bigger.


    On weekdays, Wan Yanjie will endure.


    But at the moment, Wan Yanjie heart, also holding a fire.


    Zuo Shuanglong also touched his brow at this time, and immediately let Wan Yanjie''s upper breath gush out.


    "I..." left double dragon breathing a stagnation, heart suddenly full of shame and fear.


    At this time, a wind howling, suddenly came.


    A woman in a black dress with long horns on her head flew straight here.


    She had two heads in her hands.


    The sight of the people present was immediately attracted.


    Wan Yanjie''s face suddenly changed when he saw the distinctive antlers and barbed hair on the two heads.


    The three sects and one tribe had their own friars and big demons in contact with each other before.


    On huangyuzong''s side, Wan Yanjie came forward to discuss.


    And on the other side of the monster, the big demon is the big demon of sika deer.


    Wan Yanjie recognized the big demon of sika deer from the antler at the moment.


    The other party was killed!


    In his eyes, Wan Yanjie''s mixed emotions of doubt, shock and vigilance locked his eyes on the woman in the black dress and yelled: "who are you?"


    "Ha, you are the Terran friars who collude with them. I have found you." The woman in the black skirt gave a grim smile, and then suddenly shot and hit her in the air.


    She doesn''t need magic power, but relies on the great power of flesh and blood.


    A fist seal, instantly condensed in the air, like a meteor, flying towards the crowd.


    "What kind of monster dare to make trouble in front of me!" Zuo Shuanglong has just had an evil fire. He has no place to vent his anger. At the moment, he sees someone coming to the door. He immediately roars, grabs a huge sword, and sweeps it out.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    It''s like an iron mountain, exploding in front of people.


    The terrible sound waves pounded all around.


    The ground burst open in an instant, and countless pieces, like waves, surged out towards the surroundings.


    The virtual shadow of the huge sword formed by the left double dragon''s magical power was smashed and his body also stepped back a few steps. The huge force shocked his arm and half of his body, which made him feel numb at the moment. His whole blood was retrograde and he couldn''t say that he was suffering.

 Chapter 1795

    Zuo Shuanglong was surprised and angry.


    But at the moment, his whole body was not only in the reverse flow of Qi and blood, but also in the meridians for a moment. He couldn''t run smoothly. Suddenly, he could only watch the woman in black dress smile and punch him again.


    This punch, clearly also separated hundreds of Zhang distance.


    But at the moment, in Zuo Shuanglong''s eyes, it''s like the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon are all broken by this blow.


    He is like the most insignificant dust, about to be crushed by each other.


    "Jiuyang yaori umbrella!"


    At this time, Wan Yanjie, not far away, gave a sharp drink and threw out his golden umbrella.


    Surging aura, strongly urged, in an instant, just like pouring a spoonful of boiling oil on the flame.


    The boiling golden light, melting gold into iron, scorching heart in the hot sun, shot at the black skirt woman, like a torrent, which would swallow her up in an instant.


    "It''s a good treasure."


    But to Wan Yanjie''s surprise, the woman in the black dress was fearless. With a grim smile, she reached out and grabbed at the golden light.


    The golden light, which was enough to burn a monk who was just in the mood of heaven, was reflected on the hand of the woman in the black skirt. It was like warm water, and it didn''t work at all.


    The woman in the black skirt seemed to be searching for something. When she stretched out her arm, she felt like she was crossing the void. In an instant, she crossed the distance of the golden light, grabbed the golden light umbrella and pulled it violently.


    Wan Yanjie immediately felt that there was a strong force to pull the Jiuyang yaori umbrella away from his side.


    The umbrella was his blood. At the moment, it seemed that his blood was stripped.


    It made him very angry.


    "Bold!" With a roar, Wan Yanjie''s long hair parted like a tide.


    The forehead position after long hair, suddenly, flesh and blood wriggle, open a vertical eye!


    That''s why he always covers his face with long hair.


    As soon as the vertical eye opened, a golden light, with incomparable grandeur and dignity like the coming of God, shot into the palm of the black skirt woman.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of meat leaving the oil pan.


    The palm of the black skirt woman''s hand, instantly become bloody.


    That black skirt woman didn''t have a wrinkle, immediately laugh: "just like this?"


    Voice down, she suddenly bully body forward, regardless of his palm injury, five fingers open, as if to grasp the sky, suddenly pull.


    Jiuyang yaori umbrella was immediately held in her hand.


    The next moment, Wan Yanjie felt that he had lost contact with Jiuyang yaori umbrella.


    His eyes flashed thick murder, staring at the black dress woman.


    The black skirt woman was also looking at him, holding the handle of the umbrella. Almost all of them were pierced. At the moment, blood was seeping from her fingers and flowing down the handle.


    She snorted coldly: "I want this treasure. If I have the ability, I''ll take it myself!"


    With that, the woman in black skirt turned around and flew in the direction she came.


    "Don''t let her escape!" Wan Yanjie and Zuo Shuanglong almost drank at the same time.


    They turned into two streamers in an instant, chasing the black skirt woman just now.


    They were followed by three disciples of emperor Yuzong.


    After chasing Chu Yan, Heijiao Laozu didn''t see Chu Yan. He was wondering when he saw a monk with long hair covering his face. He burst out of the air without saying a word.


    In a flash, thunder and lightning, like a roaring dragon, pours down on her.


    Boom!


    The four incarnations, together with the noumenon, are immediately covered by thunder.


    Dazzling light, rolling impact, in an instant, as if this piece of void, have been torn to pieces in general.


    The incarnations of Heijiao Laozu, together with the noumenon, were blasted to the ground. As soon as they got up, they were knocked down again by the thunder.


    Just at this time, in front of an incarnation of Heijiao, the monk with long hair covering his face suddenly appeared. He lifted his hand and grabbed it.


    The avatar''s head, like a watermelon, was taken away.


    The friar clapped his hand again and made a critical blow out of thin air. The black Jiao ancestor, the headless incarnation, was immediately clapped into flesh and blood mud.


    In the thunder light, the ancestor of Heijiao gave a shrill roar.


    Before she was in Chu Yan''s hands, she lost her incarnation one after another.


    At the moment, he was killed by the monk who didn''t know where he came from.


    Counting up those who pursue Wei Changge, she now has only four incarnations and one noumenon, which is half as short as the beginning!


    At this moment, the grief and indignation in Heijiao''s heart can hardly be described in words.


    A kind of anger, like a volcano that has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years, has finally reached its peak and erupted.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, Heijiao no longer cares about the forbidden system in the fairy palace. He turns back to pursue the incarnation of Wei Changge, and at the same time integrates the three incarnations of Wei Changge into the noumenon.


    The whole body erupted with amazing blood light.


    The blood light rises like a waterfall.


    The blood light suddenly props up, and the body of Heijiao comes out.


    Every step out, give people a sea of blood surging, pointing to the collapse of the earth, shaking the universe of terror.


    The black skirt on her body also turned into heavy armor at the moment. In her empty hands, there appeared a magic weapon that looked like claws but not claws and breathed blood.


    After putting the three incarnations into her body, her realm suddenly broke through the boundary of the big demon in the transformation period and ascended to the ancestral level again.


    However, at this time, the level of Laozu is just a hundred times higher than that of the past.


    But even so, when the Conghua formation period returned to the Laozu period, Heijiao Laozu''s strength still completed a leap forward.


    At this time, he felt the great change of his power decline, and he became more and more angry.


    She opened her mouth and yelled, "I''ll kill you all!"


    In a flash, the earth under his feet and the walls of the palaces around him all broke up and poured out a large stream of magma.


    This tall and magnificent palace, in a flash, seems to have become a crater.


    With a violent outbreak of blood light, the ancestor of Heijiao rushed to the monk who had just attacked him.


    Bang bang!


    Where Heijiao''s ancestors passed, the void collapsed, the palace, the cloister, all the treasures were smashed and melted, just like thousands of troops rushing to destroy everything they passed.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, if you look from the outside of the snow mountain, you can see the winding palaces. Somewhere in the middle, they are burning and exploding. The snow mountain is shaking and there is a violent avalanche.


    After smashing dozens of palaces in a row and destroying thousands of miles of territory, and blowing up several snow mountains, Heijiao''s eyes suddenly locked on a line of monks flying towards him.


    There were five people in the other party, and the front one was the one who had just attacked himself and killed the guy with his long hair and his face covered.


    "Mole ant, die!"


    The blood and fire broke out at the foot of Heijiao''s ancestors, and they launched a fierce attack against huangyuzong.

 Chapter 1796

    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    The anger and hatred in Heijiao''s heart were endless, like a sea of blood.


    At the moment, she screamed at all the people in huangyuzong and raised her hand.


    Her nails, now as red as blood, like a hot iron, and a foot long, looked terrible, like a bloody devil.


    There is still a hundred Li distance from Wan Yanjie and others, and her palm slaps down.


    Boom boom!


    Wan Yanjie and others are surrounded by a sea of blood.


    The next moment, the sea of blood, like a wall, collapses down, instantly engulfs Wan Yanjie and others.


    "The overlord thunders


    With a roar and a grasp of the emptiness of his arm, Zuo Shuanglong cuts into the surrounding sea with the shadow of the sword and thunder.


    Crackle!


    The sound of the explosion was loud, and the thunder split the sea in an instant, but it was immediately filled with the sea.


    Boom, boom!


    It was like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, which immediately knocked out the lowest disciple of huangyuzong.


    The others couldn''t help him, so they immediately saw the disciple was involved in the sea water. In an instant, he was crushed into flesh and blood mud by the surging sea water around him, which instantly decomposed and disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing this scene, Wan Yanjie''s eyes flashed.


    He lifted his long hair from his forehead, and his eyebrows and eyes stood up, shining with the highest majesty.


    In a flash, the divine light penetrated through the sea, and the light reflected on his whole body, making Wan Yanjie look arrogant, invincible, and powerful as a king in the world.


    It''s like the sea water poured from the Tianhe river was blown out of a gap immediately.


    Wan Yanjie rolled a long sleeve and rushed out with several younger martial brothers and sisters.


    In addition to Wan Yanjie, the others all had a look of panic.


    Because at that moment, what they felt was the terrible power they had never felt.


    This force is like a mountain and river that suppresses them.


    In the face of this power, they are so small that they are inferior to ants.


    At this moment, Wan Yanjie, they have the opportunity to look forward.


    All of a sudden, they saw the hairless and crazy ancestor Heijiao.


    "It''s you!" Wan Yanjie spits out two words between his teeth.


    Before that, the other party had the hatred of robbing the treasure. Now, they have the blood feud of killing their classmates.


    Master Heijiao laughed, his face sank, and his whole body was full of blood. He looked like a devil climbing up from hell, gnashing his teeth and glaring: "mole ant, how dare you disrespect me, I''m going to break you to pieces today


    "If you kill my fellow disciples, today I will peel your skin and pull your tendons. Then I will refine your bones into magic weapons and make your spirit a slave forever!" Wan Yanjie said angrily.


    One sentence turns the skeleton into a magic weapon, and immediately pokes the wound in Heijiao''s heart.


    In an instant, her whole body was angry, as if boiling.


    The whole person''s long hair is raised, and the whole body''s blood sea is booming, as if a sea world composed of blood is coming.


    She raised her head and laughed wildly.


    It sounds like a bell, full of resentment, anger and sadness.


    The sound came to my ears, which made the disciples of huangyuzong feel the eardrum tingling, and the spirit was more like being torn apart by a pair of hands.


    The next moment, another emperor Yuzong, covering his ears, uttered a scream and fell from the air.


    Wan Yanjie was surprised. Zuo Shuanglong, who was next to him, had already flown over and grabbed the female disciple.


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Zuo Shuanglong''s eyes are instantly covered with anger.


    The female disciple was breathless.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zuo Shuanglong immediately roared and rushed to Heijiao.


    "Wait!" Wan Yanjie quickly stopped.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    Zuo Shuanglong passed him in an instant. There was a flash of thunder behind him, forming a knife box in an instant.


    In the case, two huge blades are placed in cross position.


    He reached back with both hands and jerked out the two huge blades.


    These two huge blades seem to be completely condensed by thunder light.


    Zuo Shuanglong sprays on the blade in one breath. Suddenly, countless thunder spots condense on it, forming a spiral whirlpool in an instant. It''s like countless rolling thunder exploding in the air, pounding at Heijiao Laozu.


    The thunder continued to explode, threatening the power of heaven, and made the surrounding area pale, as if everything in the world would melt in the white light.


    The old ancestor of Heijiao stood still and showed a grim smile: "don''t you understand what I just said? I call you mole ant!"


    She suddenly a burst drink, long fingernails five fingers, suddenly forward a row.


    Whoa!


    In the void, there are five bloody traces like cutting.


    This trace is haunted by the extremely fierce light, in which the fierce light, blood light, just look at it, it seems that the blade is forcing the throat, making people unable to breathe, blood stagnation.


    These five bloody scratches suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, just before the thunder.


    The thunder was torn apart in an instant.


    In a flash, the dazzling thunder was crushed.


    The blood color scratch cuts the double knives in Zuo Shuanglong''s hand into several sections in an instant.


    At this moment, Zuo Shuanglong also felt the pressure from the superior of the other side.


    He didn''t even feel the pressure from Wan Yanjie.


    "This is... Old..." he breathed and suddenly responded.


    But then, he will never have a chance to say it again.


    Blood light a fierce impact, even sharper than the flying sword, fierce, exterminate vitality.


    Zuo Shuanglong''s body is instantly covered with blood stains.


    There was fear in his face.


    There was shock in his eyes.


    Then, bang, his body exploded like a midsummer fireworks.


    Blood is like scattered fire.


    With a grim smile, Heijiao looked at Wan Yanjie and others, who were shocked and almost dull. The smile on their faces was both proud and ferocious: "now it''s clear, mole ant.


    But you have no chance to go back. "


    The voice falls down, and it comes out again.


    The bloodstain stopped in her palm and disappeared suddenly. The next moment, it appeared in front of Wan Yanjie.


    A breath of killing, instant destruction and to, and more than before tearing Zuo Shuanglong, but also a bit more powerful.


    And a few people before the bloodstain, at this time, panic found that even if they realized each other''s hand, but at the moment, their body, unexpectedly not as usual that side body with heart.


    All around the void, as if frozen in general, even if they move a finger, it is countless times more difficult than usual!


    The feeling of death and despair filled my heart in an instant.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother!"


    Just at this time, Wan Yanjie behind, the beautiful young disciple, suddenly a big drink.


    His thin body suddenly danced the thunder light sword.


    The huge sword, like a door plank, pulls out a fan-shaped light, rips open the closed void around, and makes his body block Wan Yanjie.


    "You..." Wan Yanjie just had time to spit out this word. Suddenly, the three of them were surrounded by the blood light.

 Chapter 1797

    Poop, poop, poop!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut off came in the air.


    A big stream of blood, pouring down, in a flash, on the ground to form a blood stream.


    After the monk died, the natural aura of heaven and earth came back. At this moment, it also rose in place.


    For a moment, this place seems to be a blessed place.


    Sixty or seventy miles away, the ancestor of Heijiao grinned.


    And in a hidden place outside of Xueguang and Heijiao, a pair of eyes are quietly paying attention to what happened here.


    "The thin camel is bigger than the horse."


    Chu Yan sighed.


    At this time, he took the Wansheng ghost face off his face.


    This magic weapon given to him by Bai family at that time can not only change his appearance and voice, but also block the exploration of monks.


    Otherwise, the previous camouflage can be easily seen through by both sides, especially the powerful monster like Heijiao Laozu.


    As he had hoped, the Furious Heijiao ancestor and the exasperated huangyuzong monk met and fought.


    However, what Chu Yan didn''t expect was that Huang Yuzong and his party didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Heijiao.


    Before Chu Yan explored the spirit of the wild boar shaped demon, he had already seen the scene of Heijiao''s change and separation.


    Knowing that Heijiao''s ancestors used the secret method of Heijiao clan, apart from noumenon, they separated nine incarnations.


    At this time, the Avatar has been removed five.


    The remaining five are one noumenon and four incarnations.


    Among the four incarnations, one has not come back because he went to kill Wei Changge.


    That is to say, the ancestor of Heijiao at this time is a noumenon with three incarnations.


    Although the strength of noumenon is higher than that of incarnation.


    However, at this time, the strength of the ancestor of Heijiao, who can hold half of the heyday, remains to be discussed.


    But even so, Wan Yanjie, a group of people, can''t even stop each other.


    This not only made Chu Yan feel a little disappointed, but also had a clearer understanding of the gap between Laozu level monster and tianxinjing monk.


    Although this cognition is really bloody.


    Among the monsters, Heijiao was not a genius.


    And this line of huangyuzong disciples, in their sect, is absolutely the best of their peers.


    "It seems that the realm is still the real strength of a monk when the magic weapon and other means are equal." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Seeing that the blood light wrapped around Wan Yanjie and others was gradually dispersing, Chu Yan took a deep breath, and the aura in his body began to work.


    What Chu Yan originally hoped to see was that emperor Yuzong could greatly weaken the strength of Heijiao''s ancestors, and it was better to grind Heijiao''s ancestors into serious injuries.


    But the performance of Huang Yuzong is really unsatisfactory.


    But even so, now it''s time to do it yourself.


    After all, whether by the power of emperor Yuzong or by his own hand later, there is only one purpose, that is to kill the evil of Heijiao Laozu.


    A demon clan ancestor who always stares at himself can never let her continue to exist in this world.


    Chu Yan is going to take advantage of the moment when Heijiao Laozu is proud.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that his aura slowed down, and then he hid in the void again and observed quietly.


    The source of this palpitation is the emperor Yuzong''s disciples in the blood light.


    Chu Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the blood light.


    There are five disciples of emperor Yuzong.


    He was killed by the ancestor of Heijiao before, and then Zuo Shuanglong was cut into pieces.


    The remaining three were beaten by the magic power of Heijiao.


    The torrential rain of blood at the moment shows that they are vulnerable in the face of the ancestor level monster.


    Now, though, it doesn''t seem to be over.


    "That''s what it''s like." His highness Chu nodded secretly, "since you come to this secret place of immortal mansion, you are well prepared. How can you not even have any cards."


    That said, Chu Yan didn''t expect to rely on huangyuzong.


    Some endings still have to be done by him.


    At this time, Heijiao Laozu also found that there was something wrong with the blood light.


    The smile on her face gradually subsided, her eyes were deep, and she looked forward.


    The blood light, burning like a flame, suddenly goes out.


    A layer of pale gold film protects Wan Yanjie.


    And the two disciples who were involved in the blood light together with him are now gone.


    The fate of the two disciples can be imagined when we think of the blood that rained from the sky before.


    However, although he was protected by the golden light, Wan Yanjie''s appearance was also extremely tragic.


    In his hand, he held a broken sword.


    The broken sword originally belonged to the young disciple, but at this moment, not only all the array runes of the broken sword were broken, but also the body of the broken sword was full of cracks. Even if it was tempered, I''m afraid I couldn''t get any useful refining materials.


    Wan Yanjie himself bowed his head.


    His long hair, as if it had just been fished out of the blood, was wet and red, flowing down the tip of his hair.


    The robe on his body was tattered, and his whole body was covered with deep visible bone wounds.


    Chu Yan looks at Wan Yanjie with a trace of doubt.


    "Wan Yanjie''s breath is already very weak. I''m afraid it''s similar to a dying man.


    But what''s the matter with this amazing breath of him? "


    Chu Yan felt strange, so he hid himself deeper.


    The look of Heijiao''s ancestor became solemn at this moment.


    She said with a grim smile, "what''s more


    Before the words were heard, the elder Heijiao suddenly raised his hand. Five sharp bloodstains flashed away at his fingertips.


    The next moment, the bloodstain appeared in front of Wan Yanjie and cut him fiercely.


    Bloodstain a Hua, as if the void are cut open, behind the rolling sea of blood, mighty, pouring out.


    See Wan Yanjie motionless, a pair of arbitrary appearance, black jiaolaozu mouth raised a grim smile.


    At this time, Wan Yanjie raised his head.


    Before, he had been hanging his head, and his long wet hair covered his cheek, so no one could see his face and expression.


    At this moment, he raised his head, which made people jump.


    Wan Yanjie''s face is now covered with a golden light.


    And the golden light, like a flame, melted his face and features like a candle.


    On WAN Yanjie''s face, what we can see at the moment is the twisted and melted eyes, nose and mouth, which looks particularly terrible.


    What''s more amazing is that the golden light, like a flame, penetrated from Wan Yanjie''s facial features.


    In the fierce golden light, there is a touch of terrible sharpness.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed: "this is the magic power that integrates the attributes of gold and fire into one!"


    At the moment Chu Yan realized this, Wan Yanjie''s forehead position, the vertical eyes opened again.


    However, this time, the strength of opening his eyes was much greater than before. At first glance, it was as if Wan Yanjie''s head split from the middle.

 Chapter 1798

    A person''s facial features melt like a candle.


    And the head split from the forehead.


    That scene, as weird as it is.


    But just now, Wan Yanjie''s whole body is still pouring out the holy golden light.


    In the light, there is more flame beating.


    It was like the majesty of God''s coming into the world.


    This momentum is even more than that of Heijiao.


    "Isn''t wan Yanjie the master of heaven''s heart, the immortal Zifu?" Feeling the strong and heavy Taoist rhyme, Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    But soon, he denied that.


    "If this is the case, how can one be killed by others and seriously injured before exerting his true strength?"


    The next moment, Chu Yan woke up.


    This strength does not come from Wan Yanjie himself.


    It''s something inside him that''s waking up.


    To be exact, it was Wan Yanjie who was in danger, and this force was inspired.


    "Ha! I see what else you can do! " At this time, the elder black Jiao suddenly drank, folded his hands in front of him and tore them.


    Whoa!


    Countless cuts, full of blood light, come to kill Wan Yanjie.


    Wan Yanjie''s whole body was covered with golden light at this time, and the great and holy power gushed from his body.


    At this time, although it is impossible to distinguish his expression from his facial features, Wan Yanjie has obviously become another person.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a Golden Shadow appeared in the void behind him.


    The appearance of this virtual shadow seems to have the greatness of breaking the universe and suppressing the evil. In an instant, the old ancestor Heijiao was shocked all over his body, and the light of his blood was darkened.


    At this time, Wan Yanjie held the broken sword in his hand and threw his arm.


    The broken sword was immediately wrapped by the golden light, which soared a hundred times in the mid air. It turned into a sharp golden whirlpool. In an instant, it crushed the blood light and killed the black dragon ancestor.


    "Son of a bitch! Black dragon blood armor The old ancestor of Heijiao was ferocious with a roar.


    In an instant, infinite blood burst out under her feet.


    Rolling blood, instantly formed a thick layer of armor on her body.


    The golden whirlpool comes in an instant. It''s hard to cut and wring.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of prying the steel plate. With a cry of pain, Heijiao''s father spilled blood from her shoulder as if she didn''t want money.


    The body of Heijiao''s ancestor fell straight from the mid air. With a bang, it hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Immediately, the sound waves pounded around, and the palace was directly smashed. Half of the snow mountain collapsed.


    The roaring wind suddenly swept from all directions.


    In the snow, Wan Yanjie turned into a golden light and directed directly into the sky.


    A moment later, there was a loud noise over the world.


    At the same time, a golden light spread.


    But soon, it disappeared.


    On the ground, in the ruins, the ancestor of Heijiao gushed blood.


    Her left arm, broken shoulder to shoulder, now turned into thick blood, almost covering half of the snow mountain.


    The hot blood melted the ice and snow, and now it was like a waterfall, rushing down.


    The whole body of Heijiao Laozu is also full of cracks.


    Her eyes, with fear, with surprise, with anger.


    "If I was in my prime... How could you... Hurt me..."


    With another mouthful of blood, Heijiao struggled to get up from the ground.


    Every time she moved, blood kept flowing out of the cracks in her body.


    When she reluctantly stood up, she seemed to be standing in a blood lake. Between breathing, there was a strong smell of blood.


    "Your breath, I remember. After I recover, I will kill you all! Kill them all


    The elder black Jiao roared a few times, covered his chest suddenly, and coughed violently again.


    This time spit out, not only hot blood, but also visceral debris.


    If you were a monk, you would not be able to stand up.


    It is only the monster, the body condensed, blood condensation, it is possible to support down.


    After spitting out the blood again, the face of Heijiao''s father was frighteningly white.


    But there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Haha, I''m glad I''m ready to leave an avatar out."


    Before going after the incarnation of Wei Changge, Heijiao didn''t recall it too late, but stayed out on purpose.


    On the one hand, the avatar can help her find out the enemy that may be hiding out.


    Another aspect is to supplement blood gas in time in case of accidents and serious injuries.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Heijiao concentrated his spirit on the incarnation outside.


    A moment later, a woman in a black skirt came from a distance.


    "Hu -" let out a breath, and the look of Heijiao''s ancestor relaxed a little.


    If you absorb this incarnation, you can recover at least 30% to 40% of your injuries.


    In this way, there will be no problem in withdrawing from this small world.


    As for killing the Terran friars who have made themselves so embarrassed, when they get back, they will take revenge one by one!


    "This small world is too much to suppress the power of our ancestors.


    When I get back outside, I''ll see how many people can block it! "


    The ancestor of Heijiao clenched his teeth and gave a sharp drink.


    Looking at the avatar that was getting closer and closer and less than 30 li away, Heijiao opened his arms and sighed again.


    But at the moment when her eyes narrowed slightly, the flying incarnation exploded in the air without warning.


    It''s like a firecracker, exploding into plasma.


    Then, there is no then.


    Black dragon ancestor suddenly Leng in place.


    This is... What''s going on.


    The incarnation is not an independent individual, but the other hands and eyes of Heijiao.


    What the incarnation sees and feels can also be known by the noumenon for the first time.


    But just now, her avatar didn''t notice anything wrong.


    But in the process of flying, it exploded for no reason.


    Your avatar explodes - this sudden change caught Heijiao by surprise.


    But her reaction is also very fast, immediately back to God, facing the position where the avatar just flew, a swing of her right arm, set off a torrent of blood: "roll out!"


    The blood and blood that flowed all around turned into a torrent, condensed into a long roaring dragon, and rushed out.


    Bang bang!


    That piece of ice and snow, all of them were blown up in an instant.


    The rocks under the ice and snow were all blown up.


    A whole mountain peak is swept. In the blink of an eye, it is shorter.


    However, after a round of sweeping, the face of Heijiao became more and more ugly.


    Not only that, her whole body''s blood, also as if was blown by the cold wind all around to freeze.


    "How can..." looking at the mess in front of her, she only felt that a heart was sinking more and more.


    At this time, a sword, without warning, appeared behind her.

 Chapter 1799

    The thick and long body of the sword instantly penetrated the body of Heijiao''s ancestor.


    Heijiao''s eyes widened in an instant.


    She looked down at the back of the sword.


    By this time, she had understood what was going on.


    "I..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood in the mouth, black Jiao Lao Zu Mou emerge a touch of madness.


    Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you on the back.


    "I''m the ancestor!"


    "Oh." Behind his back came the plain voice of Chu.


    Shua!


    The sword flashed.


    The staggered sword light immediately cut the ancestor of Heijiao into dozens of pieces.


    Among them, a group of blood essence with bright red light flew into the air.


    Chu Yan snatched it in the air and inhaled the blood essence of the Black Dragon into his body.


    All around the blood, Chu Yan did not waste, open mouth a suction, like dragon whale water, in a flash, all absorb clean, into their own four limbs.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt warm and comfortable.


    With the replenishment of blood, Chu Yan raised his hand and looked at the palm of his hand.


    When he pretended to be the ancestor of Heijiao, his palm was burned by the golden light from Wan Yanjie''s eyebrows.


    There was a hole in the palm, and the skin and flesh of the palm were burned. At that time, the bones inside were exposed.


    But at the moment, with the supplement of the blood essence of Heijiao''s ancestors, the flesh and blood immediately healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, Chu Yan''s injury was completely healed.


    Looking up at the direction of Wan Yanjie''s departure, Chu Yan''s eyes reveal a touch of deep meaning.


    Whether it''s Wan Yanjie''s vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows or the holy golden light behind it, it''s obvious that it doesn''t come from Wan Yanjie''s own strength.


    This method is more like simply to protect his life and prevent him from falling.


    "Now it seems that the secret place of the immortal mansion is not something that ordinary heaven can enter.


    Even Wan Yanjie''s strength at the peak of tianxinjing is still tianxinjing.


    Yes, there must be someone behind Wan Yanjie.


    According to what I said before, this man should be the elder martial brother of huangyuzong


    Chu Yan remembered that Xiao Qin had talked to him before.


    The elder martial brother of huangyuzong was dissatisfied with the emperor of Taiqing.


    "So, is there something that the elder martial brother huangyuzong likes here?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The outline of a thing, at this time in his mind, as if there was a thread.


    But before he could pull the thread, suddenly, a roar came from his head.


    This sound shocked Chu Yan''s body, and a moment''s blank appeared in his brain.


    But he''s very quick.


    Almost at the same time, the left hand cut inflammation, the right hand died language, Qi Qi clenched, looked up to the sky.


    Above the sky, at this time, there is a vortex.


    This whirlpool is expanding, and it soon includes the whole sky of the little universe, giving people a feeling that the world is to be absorbed and thoroughly crushed.


    The snow mountain at Chu Yan''s feet began to shake at this time.


    Large areas of gravel and ice and snow, has been drifting towards the sky in the past.


    The world will be engulfed by this sudden vortex!


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    A light blade, stretching a hundred feet, burst into the whirlpool.


    But like a stone thrown into the mire, not even a wave out.


    Chu Yan frowned and took out the crescent shaped jade, which was about to be crushed.


    This blessed land of the immortal mansion is really strange.


    Outside, it looks peaceful and surrounded by fairy light.


    But after entering, it is a series of visions, all kinds of crises, like a pair of eyes, staring at themselves behind.


    Before that, Chu Yan had not relaxed his vigilance to the surrounding environment, although he had been dealing with Heijiao Laozu, huangyuzong and others.


    In particular, the previously elusive female voice is more like a black hand behind the back, which makes it impossible for people to defend.


    At this time to see the abnormal again, Chu Yan did not hesitate to open the transmission array to leave.


    But at this time, he saw in the distance a ball of light slowly rising towards the whirlpool that enveloped the whole sky.


    In every sphere of light, there is a figure.


    The Chu speech condenses the eyesight, immediately in the eye fine awn a flash: "how can be they!"


    Among them are Xiao Qin, Cao Jing and Sui Fei, who are known by Chu Yan, Wei Changge, who just separated from him, and the sun moon god sect disciples who were saved by him.


    These friars, at this time, seemed to be in a coma. They were imprisoned in the spheres of light and flew straight up to the vortex.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, put away the jade, and flew directly to the light ball of Xiao Qin and others.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    At this time, he suddenly heard a proud laugh.


    This laughter is the voice of the mysterious woman before.


    Chu Yan almost had no chance to respond. Immediately, he felt that his body had been imprisoned.


    The next moment, a big hand as high as three stories appeared out of thin air.


    Palm with a concentrated space of power, toward him a grasp.


    Chu Yan found that his body couldn''t move immediately. He let the big hand grasp it, and then flew to the vortex with the light balls.


    "Now, you can''t even get out of my hand."


    The woman''s voice sounded again.


    As if in Chu Yan''s ear, with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Who are you?" Although the body can not move, but the mouth can still move.


    Before listening to this woman''s speech, Chu Yan estimated that this woman had something to do with the one behind the gate of hell.


    So at this time, he wants to get more information.


    "I didn''t expect to be as good as you, but now I''ve learned to be stupid." Although the woman''s voice was far and near, it was floating around Chu Yan.


    There is no way to accurately capture the divinity of Chu Yan.


    It can only be said that the strength of each other''s realm is too much higher than that of themselves, so they can''t keep up with each other.


    "What a pity.


    But don''t worry.


    I''ll bring you to see me now. "


    The woman''s voice fell, and Chu Yan suddenly felt his rising speed.


    In a moment, he was sucked into the whirlpool with the light balls wrapped around Xiao Qin and others.


    Entering the whirlpool, Chu Yan did not feel any discomfort.


    Just a flash of light in front of my eyes.


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt his body, like falling into the cold water, with a fresh air.


    At the same time, it seems that I saw all kinds of pictures passing quickly.


    The next moment, he found that his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He appeared in a circular palace.


    The palace was empty and the ground was orange.


    But the light was a little dim.


    Obviously, this dimness is caused by some kind of array.


    Because with Chu''s eyes, we can''t see through the darkness.


    At this time, dozens of huge candles surrounded the palace brought light.


    Every candle is in the shape of a giant dragon.


    The dragon is lifelike and daunting.


    Relying on the light brought by the candle, Chu Yan saw that there were light balls hanging in the darkness nearby.


    Xiao Qin and others were also brought to the palace.


    But they were placed in the corner.


    Chu Yan was near the center of the palace.


    "Are you going to keep playing dumb?"


    At this time, the voice of a woman sounded.


    This time, no longer erratic, but close at hand.

 Chapter 1800

    The voice at the moment is very real.


    Chu Yan can even feel a breath of cool air blowing on his neck.


    However, at this time the body can not move, people are particularly insecure.


    But soon, Chu Yan felt that the power to imprison himself had disappeared.


    He turned at once.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan saw a thin curtain.


    After the curtain, a graceful figure, reflecting the candle fire, appeared in front of him.


    This screen curtain is obviously a magic weapon, which not only makes Chu Yan unable to see the woman''s face in front of him, but also can''t explore his own divine consciousness.


    "Are you the master of this little universe?" Looking at each other, Chu Yan said.


    At the moment, just a few feet away from her, the woman looked defenseless, as if there were flaws everywhere.


    But it happened that if he really wanted to do it, Chu Yan found that he had no chance to do it.


    This is an unspeakable shock and pressure.


    Chu Yan had never felt it before.


    It''s like, no matter how many fists a mortal waves at the sky, it''s impossible to pierce the sky.


    As long as a hail falls in the sky, it may directly kill this mortal.


    The woman did not immediately answer Chu Yan''s question.


    Looking at her action at the moment, she seems to be looking at Chu Yan.


    After a while, she said with a smile, "I see. You really don''t remember me."


    After hearing the other party''s response, Chu Yan remained silent on the surface, but asked in his heart: "who is she? It''s time. It''s no fun if you don''t admit it. "


    "I don''t... Remember..."


    The answer from the one behind the gate of hell, for a moment, made his royal highness Chu burst into laughter.


    "You laugh." The woman said immediately, "it seems that you can''t pretend."


    Chu Yan


    Well, the pot behind the gate of hell can only be carried by himself now.


    After calming down, Chu Yan said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Woman''s voice, suddenly soft up, slowly and with a slightly drunk taste: "of course, do what you did to me."


    His highness Chu couldn''t help but draw his eyes.


    That''s what it says


    I don''t think it''s wrong.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic.


    His firm mind and steady mind are now rare in the world.


    So even in the face of such a powerful unknown, he can think clearly.


    The identity of the one behind the gate of hell is always in doubt.


    Now, there is an old friend of the other party.


    Then we can take this opportunity to ask about that person.


    And listen to this woman''s tone, they two in a long time, there is an estimate that has to be said.


    In that case, the other side will certainly have a lot to say.


    Such a thought, Chu Yan''s heart, already had an idea.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figure behind the curtain: "are you so cruel?"


    The woman immediately ha a smile, even smile curtain when that figure chaos tremble.


    "You look as like as two peas in the past, but you are really weak now." The woman''s laughter, with a trace of pleasure, "and you can say cruel, since you know cruel, then why did you do that to me?"


    Voice did not fall, after the curtain, the woman''s body, suddenly raised his hand.


    Bang!


    There was a bang.


    Chu speech immediately smell reputation to go, in an instant, the fine awn in Mou explodes shoot.


    Originally wrapped in Sui Fei''s light ball, now it is filled with plasma.


    Sui Fei, it''s blown up.


    The anger in Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly gushed up.


    But in a short time, he found that his body was once again imprisoned.


    The limbs seemed to be tied up in chains and could not move.


    Not only that, the aura in the body can''t work.


    Kill Sui Fei, the woman''s mood seems to get vent.


    She said again, "see, that''s what you did to me."


    Chu Yan


    It seems that it''s different from what I imagined?


    In fact, it''s going in a completely different direction.


    "You are too weak now. In my eyes, even ants are inferior. I can control you at will." The woman continued, "I see these people, wearing the same robes as you.


    I didn''t expect that a person like you would enter the sect to practice.


    Your pride.


    What''s your strength?


    Aren''t these sects what you didn''t pay attention to in those years?


    Why are you still attached to them now? "


    The more women talk, the more emotional they are.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand again.


    Bang bang!


    Two in a row.


    This time, a disciple of sun moon god sect died.


    At the same time, Tianya Zong Chen Lei, fried into a mass of blood mud.


    "I''m going to kill the people who have relations with you one by one in front of you, just like you did at that time!" The woman snapped.


    The killing intention in Chu Yan''s eyes is gathering rapidly.


    What a woman is doing at the moment has made him not want to talk to each other anymore.


    But just then, behind the gate of hell, there was a voice.


    After hearing what the man said, Chu Yan was a little puzzled, but he said to the woman, "even if you kill them now, you can''t have a body any more."


    After that, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s figure behind the curtain.


    Before Chu Yan saw the woman''s figure, he felt that there was something wrong.


    But he could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    But at the moment, after the door of hell that a reminder, Chu Yan found out.


    This woman doesn''t mean to hide behind the curtain so that she can''t see her face.


    And it''s like shadow play in the secular world.


    Only by candlelight and the curtain can she see her figure.


    "This woman, as I first guessed, is dead.


    I''m afraid what exists now is not even the soul.


    It''s just a wisp of residual thoughts in this small world, even worse than the wisp of ghost of the great sage.


    Because Zhu Xian Da Sheng has a ghost, so he can condense his body.


    This woman, however, can''t even condense her body shape. " Chu Yan''s mind flashed quickly.


    At the moment, many guesses have been confirmed by the prompt of the one behind the gate of hell.


    But as soon as he finished, he heard a sneer from behind the curtain.


    "How do you know that I have no body.


    I''m afraid that the years are too long, and your judgment has also deviated.


    Or you are too weak to see through me. "


    Ironically, women seem to be satisfied.


    She laughed for a while and continued: "if it were a hundred years ago, you might say that I don''t have a body, and even this wisp of consciousness may not exist for long.


    But I''m going to tell you now.


    You are all wrong!


    It''s not just about my body.


    I also want to tell you that all the things you just did in my palace are in fact what I expected!


    Even under my control

 Chapter 1801

    At this time, Chu Yan''s face was shocked, and the woman behind the curtain couldn''t help shaking.


    It can be seen that when she says these words at this time, what she wants is such an effect.


    The more intense Chu Yan was, the more cheerful she was.


    At this time, the expression on Chu Yan''s face really made her feel very proud.


    "You said that everything I did in the palace was controlled by you?" Chu Yan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "including the matter that I let Heijiao Laozu and huangyuzong fight?"


    "That''s nature." The woman''s head was raised up at the moment, as if it were a proud rooster. "It turns out that those annoying mole ants came from a royal family.


    Hum, I''m afraid you didn''t think of it in advance. I got rid of these mole ants by your hand. "


    Women''s words seem to show off their wisdom.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan heard another meaning from it.


    Also based on this directly confirmed his previous guess: huangyuzong to this fairy house secret is to understand.


    Huang Yuzong and others almost burst into the room, which brought quite a lot of trouble to this woman.


    That she had to "use" her own strength to get rid of Huang Yuzong and others.


    At this time, Chu Yan thought carefully, and the Taoist essence flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Mingming is a mystery, is being solved the truth of Mingwu, but his expression fell in the eyes of the woman behind the curtain, but became panic, anger, shame, panic and so on.


    At the corner of his eye, Chu Yan even doubted that if the other person had a face at the moment, he would smile all the time.


    "You think you''ve calculated the two sides, and you''ll make a profit by yourself, but you never thought that I''m the last yellow finch." The woman''s body is facing Chu Yan at the moment, he ran says with a smile, "how about this feeling of being played around?"


    "Not so much." Chu Yan made an honest evaluation.


    But of course, what he evaluates is the performance of women at this time.


    Even in fact, the plot that the woman was proud of at the moment, she calculated the matter of Chu Yan, to a large extent, was also expected by his highness Chu.


    Chu Yan speculated for a long time that although this woman was the leader of the secret place of the immortal mansion, she could not exert all her strength for some reasons.


    Moreover, in the process of Chu Yan''s planning for Heijiao Laozu and huangyuzong, this woman suddenly lost her voice, which was completely different from the initial activity of people entering the small world.


    The other side is clearly following the development of the situation, but has not intervened.


    Then there is only one possibility: the development of the situation is what she likes to see and hear.


    Then contact huangyuzong''s understanding of the secret place of Xianfu, so the other party wants to use his own hand to stop huangyuzong, so it''s easy to see the clue.


    The shock Chu Yan had shown before was just to cooperate with each other, so that the woman could say more valuable information in her complacent mood.


    Now it seems that the effect is not bad.


    But Chu Yan plans to stimulate each other again.


    Take advantage of what the one just behind the gate of hell said.


    Chu Yan looked at the figure of the woman behind the curtain and hummed: "even if you calculate, what''s the matter? You don''t have your own body, or even a wisp of ghost. It''s a dream to win.


    This time you can succeed, just a fluke, if there is another time?


    For example, huangyuzong has made a comeback.


    How can you stop it then? "


    "I said it! I''ll have a body As soon as Chu Yan''s voice fell, the woman roared angrily.


    Chu Yan''s words made her look like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    That voice, suddenly spread, like a piece of hot iron, all of a sudden thrown into a pool of water, let the water boiling burst.


    All the people who were enveloped in the ball of light and in a coma around them were in pain at this moment, and the ones with a lower level were bleeding from their mouths and noses.


    "Didn''t you hear what you just said!


    I''ll have a body soon!


    If not!


    How could I catch you now!


    Because I want you to see it!


    I''m going to have what you''ve always wanted! "


    The roar was loud, as if countless air mines exploded in the air.


    When these words came to the back, Chu Yan could only hear bursts of thunder, but could not hear what the woman said.


    This is not a very big round palace, at this time because of the woman''s anger, and shake up, as if at any time may collapse in general.


    After that, the woman raised her hand abruptly.


    In an instant, there was a golden light shining like the sun above the palace.


    But the golden light just lit up the sky of the palace. There was only one light falling down!


    This beam of golden light, like substance, fell behind the curtain.


    At this moment, the curtain becomes transparent.


    And Chu Yan can see clearly at this time that the woman behind the curtain really has a body.


    Pink arms, slim body, and even refined out of the elegant dress.


    Delicate white fingers, red nails.


    The only thing that can''t be seen clearly is the face that the golden light didn''t shine on, although at the moment even the 3000 green silk on the head can be seen clearly.


    But only that face, but still shrouded in darkness.


    Chu Yan Wei a probe, immediately know, the other side did not lie.


    This body, it''s full of blood.


    Indeed, it is the body of a living person, although it looks strange.


    "How did you do it?" Chu Yan immediately asked in a deep voice.


    A wisp of spirit that can''t even be regarded as a ghost actually got the body.


    Moreover, this body is not a sacrifice, nor is it a combination of the living body, but like the natural birth of heaven and earth.


    It''s incredible.


    In the nature of heaven and earth, no matter the human race, the demon race or other races, only the intersection and fusion of yin and yang can give birth to new life.


    This new life, with a new body.


    But the body that this woman shows at the moment is not bred through this process at all.


    And there is no evil in it.


    This is beyond Chu Yan''s cognition.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan asked again.


    The second question is not only about the woman opposite, but also about the one behind the gate of hell.


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t respond.


    And that woman, at the moment, seems to be more looking forward to Chu Yan''s shock and helpless, no time to explain.


    Chu Yan felt something and looked up.


    So he saw, above the palace, a huge golden wheel, slowly spinning.


    The light wheel is like a disk or a ring, and the surface is engraved with countless complex lines. Each line has the flavor of ancient times, showing the supreme dignity of dominating life and death.


    In front of this light wheel, Chu Yan felt that he was so small that he was even inferior to a grain of dust in the universe.


    "What''s this..." he murmured.

 Chapter 1802

    Look at it.


    Soon Chu Yan saw that the light wheel was not a complete piece.


    Only part of it is an entity.


    This part of the entity, only occupies about a fifth of the entire light wheel.


    The remaining four fifths are made of light.


    But even so, the thick, ancient atmosphere, the continuous rotation of the rune pattern, or let people see, there is a whole body shudder, to kneel to surrender.


    As if this wheel of light, is the master of fate, is to control the existence of all life.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the light wheel was, but he was sure that it was a supreme magic weapon.


    In front of it, the spirit weapon is the dust.


    In front of it, Daoqi is prestige.


    In Chu Yan''s cognition, this magic weapon brings the power like heaven and earth, which is enough to arouse the whole Tianya sect''s Qi.


    His heart, for a moment, was pounding.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "Six rounds back!" At this moment, the woman heard a sound that was almost like thunder.


    In the voice, with pride, arrogance, ecstasy.


    "You didn''t expect that I would get a piece of the broken six wheels in the legend!" The woman said with a wild smile, "and the fragment I got just has the power to reshape the immortal body for me.


    Even if I''m not a ghost now!


    But with this magic weapon, I can still regain the supreme immortal body! "


    Seeing Chu Yan motionless, looking up at the sky, the woman thought that he was scared silly, so she was more proud.


    After a pause, he continued: "hum, you are lucky to be here this time.


    If I wait another three or five years, my body will be completely reshaped.


    You ants can walk in here?


    Ha!


    I didn''t expect that I would call you mole ant one day.


    I don''t think so.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    The laughter is really harsh.


    Chu Yan moved his eyes away from the six paths of samsara and fell on the woman again.


    At that moment, he could feel that even if it was just a fragment, the charm and power of Tao contained in this magic weapon was still unimaginable.


    Not even this fragment.


    Even a notch on the top is full of the supreme Road, full of obscure wisdom, which is enough for people to spend countless years to speculate.


    "Six rounds." Chuyan chewed these five words gently.


    "Yes, it''s the six rounds. Although it''s broken now and the pieces are scattered everywhere, now as long as I have one piece in my hand, I can leave here and look for the remaining pieces when I rebuild my immortal body!"


    When the woman said that, the front of the story suddenly turned and almost roared: "but you will never see that day again! You are so weak now that I can crush you countless times with one finger


    Boom!


    With her explosion, the whole palace trembled, like a violent earthquake.


    The orange earth under Chu Yan''s feet, click, one after another, constantly split.


    The dome above, except for the light and shadow of the six wheels, also cracked like a crispy cake, constantly falling gravel and vermicelli.


    A breath of destruction began to gather.


    Xiao Qin, Wei Changge and others, who are shrouded in the light ball, are also floating slowly in the air.


    But what''s different from before is that at this time, in the light ball, there are many small red lightning flashes.


    These small pieces of lightning, like the sharpest blade, crackled and flashed, leaving a deep wound on the people in the light ball.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that his body was still trapped in a chain, unable to move.


    That woman''s body, at this time also want to float in the air, came to about three Zhang above Chu Yan''s height.


    The palace was collapsing, but the woman''s voice was still very clear. It came to Chu Yan''s ears: "you will sleep here forever, and make atonement for what you have done in the past."


    The next moment, the woman''s mouth began to sing.


    With chanting, a long blue river begins to condense in the void.


    If you look carefully, it seems that there is a world in the blue river.


    And this woman is the master of the world, with her mind turning, the sun, rainstorm, wind, ice and snow and so on, constantly changing.


    Next, breath spurted from her body, condensed into the image of the sun, moon and stars, and merged into the blue river.


    Every breath seems to make the world more vivid and real.


    "Your soul will be imprisoned forever.


    Your body will sink forever.


    Your reincarnation will be blocked forever. "


    A chant came from the woman''s faceless face.


    The blue river is expanding and extending, just like a world, becoming the coffin of Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan not only could not move, but also could not move his aura and blood.


    After a while, he felt that his thinking was becoming slower and slower.


    Frowning, Chu Yan''s whole left arm began to flow with dark purple light.


    A violent, fierce atmosphere, began to huff and puff.


    Left palm, a ring, looming, become more and more clear.


    "You still want to struggle. It''s no use." The woman at the top sneered and said sarcastically, "others may not be able to see through, but do you think I will be able to see through too?


    Your true realm is nothing but the duality of heaven and mind.


    Now you don''t even have the qualification to breathe in front of me! "


    In Chu Yan''s nostrils, a cold hum came out.


    The blue river, like a painting scroll, is getting closer and closer to him.


    The coolness seeps out from the river, spreads to the body, and suddenly becomes cold.


    The gate of the yellow spring, which is the card left by Chu Yan, is used to deal with this woman.


    But at this time, after knowing the deep sea and the gate of hell, the voice of the man came: "give it to... Me..."


    "Ha ha, why have you been pretending to be dead just now? I can''t help it when I see six wheels coming back? " Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    It''s rare for that man to explain.


    "No... it''s just... She''s... Too... Noisy..."


    "That''s not enough." Chu Yan flatly refused.


    At the same time, the ring in the palm has been formed.


    The sound of dragging the chain is becoming clearer.


    "This... Universe... Small world... Is... A treasure... Far more than... You... Have..."


    "Come on." Chu Yan immediately agreed.


    Consciousness sinks.


    The next moment, Chu Yan felt a force full of oppression, full of his body.


    Close your eyes and open them again.


    Chu Yan''s eyes have been completely covered by deep black.


    At this time, hovering over the woman, it seems to be aware of a bit wrong.


    Her faceless face, facing Chu Yan, seemed to be overlooking.

 Chapter 1803

    If this woman has eyes.


    Then at the moment, she will see that Chu Yan''s body, which was almost parallel to the ground, twisted slightly.


    It looks like someone just got up.


    Step on the ground with your feet first.


    The arm tried to go up, but in the void, the invisible force of shackles obviously tied Chu Yan''s arm tightly and made him unable to move.


    A burst of sneer came from the woman: "you can''t get rid of it. Don''t be a fearless rebel."


    On Chu Yan''s face, there was no redundant expression because of this sentence.


    He waved his arm hard.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a large crack appeared in the void on the other side of the arm.


    In the void, it was like the sound of something breaking.


    "Well?" The woman made a confused voice and stretched herself.


    Chu Yan''s face was still calm.


    At the moment, it''s like doing a trivial matter.


    Wave your left arm again.


    Crackle!


    That side of the void, as if it is glass in general, constantly broken open.


    Twisted to twist a neck, Chu speech raises a hand, at the back of the neck, fiercely a grip.


    As if there was an invisible body there.


    Chu said.


    Boom!


    The sound of the mountain falling apart.


    In an instant, in the whole palace, the situation changed, the sun and the moon sank, and the universe reversed.


    All the light balls that had been rising slowly in the air fell down.


    The red lightning in the sphere of light is also like being cut off by Shengsheng.


    A gust of wind full of desolation and desolation began to blow.


    The woman''s body in mid air suddenly trembled at this moment.


    "Impossible, how can it be? The one just now, the one just now is you. Who are you now..." the woman seems to have lost her sense of propriety.


    Chu Yan remained silent.


    He raised his right foot, with the click, the sound of breaking, and then stamped it.


    Bang!


    The earth trembled.


    The earth waves form concentric circles and rush out all around.


    Layers of space, completely broken.


    The whole palace seemed to fall into chaos.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body suddenly, in an instant, he rushed to the blue river.


    The long river is like a picture of the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers. Now it is fully unfolded, revealing the greatness of swallowing the sun and reconstructing the universe.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the Kuroshio is steady and steady. He raises his hand, clenches his fist and plays.


    The power of one punch seems to imprison time.


    At this moment, time and space seem to stop.


    There was silence all around.


    Light spots appeared in the blue river.


    More and more light spots, more and more dense.


    Woman''s body, facing the river, at this moment, there is a voice in her voice, but it seems that she can''t make it out.


    When the point of light reached the peak, suddenly accompanied by the huge sound of the destruction of the galaxy, suddenly burst open.


    Boom!


    The blue river suddenly burst into collapse. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and the whole world all collapsed, destroyed, confused and collapsed.


    The woman immediately let out a shrill scream and flew out like a meteor. With a bang, she hit the wall on one side of the palace.


    A terrible crack, immediately spread from the wall behind the woman, covered the front wall.


    With the vibration of the void around, the walls collapsed.


    Woman''s body, then fell into a debris.


    "How is that possible? Who are you? You..."


    Chu Yan''s body was still in the palace at the last moment. He didn''t move at all. The next moment, he appeared in front of the woman and stamped his foot.


    Bang!


    The woman''s body suddenly burst into two pieces.


    Blood was pouring out of the wound.


    "You, you in the end..."


    A woman''s face is still dark at the moment, just like a painter painting, only forgetting to paint her face.


    But it didn''t affect her speech.


    At this time, with her mouth, the black face position, there are also blood gurgling out.


    Chu Yan then stamped the other side''s lower body, then walked over, opened his five fingers and sucked. He immediately stuck the woman''s neck and sucked her into his hand.


    "You, how can you... This in the end..." the woman struggled, waving her arms.


    Even though she has all kinds of abilities, she used to play with Chu Yan, but now she is like a clay figurine with only half of it. She has no threat at all.


    She seemed to want to say something else.


    But Chu Yan did not give her such a chance.


    The unspeakable terror gap in strength has completely lost the suspense of this battle.


    Chu Yan''s palm moved up slowly and pinched each other''s face.


    The woman seemed to think of something. She trembled and cried out, "don''t..."


    Bang!


    The head was crushed.


    Chu Yan''s arm swings, half of the woman''s body is still splashing blood, and throws it out.


    A slap in the air.


    There was a dull noise.


    The half of the woman''s body, in the middle of the explosion into a mass of flesh and blood mud, rain generally fell down.


    "No... Soul..."


    In Chu''s words, there was a voice of discontent.


    He looked around for a week.


    Eyes first fell on a few light balls not far away.


    Tianya sect and sun moon god sect also suffered heavy losses.


    Chen Lei and Sui Fei of Tianya sect both died in the hands of that woman.


    A disciple of sun moon god sect was also killed.


    The rest of them were also injured.


    But thanks to Chu Yan in time to save them, otherwise, they have been the red lightning, to cut into pieces.


    Seeing that these people were not worried about their lives for a while, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the six Golden wheels in the sky.


    This is a treasure that can help people regain their body.


    Even if you don''t look at this magic power, just the trace of the above Tao, such as the one depicted by the God, can make people constantly understand and benefit a lot.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, there was still no emotion fluctuation at this time.


    He flew slowly over.


    When we get close to the area covered by the light wheel, we can feel the obvious resistance.


    A sacred, mighty pressure suddenly hit.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum and waved his arm to break up the pressure. He rushed into the golden light of six rounds.


    In a flash, the obscure traces on the wheel of light seemed to come alive, and Qi Qi moved towards the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan''s body, immediately seems to be splashed with oil, not only came Zizi sound, but also smoke.


    The skin and flesh on his body are constantly scalded, then healed, then scalded, and then healed by himself.


    But in the process, he didn''t even make a sound.


    These rhymes obviously want to prevent Chu Yan from approaching.


    But Chu Yan regarded them as nothing and kept flying forward.


    Soon, Chu Yan came to liudaolun huipan, the only fragment in front of him.


    Even if it''s only about a fifth of the debris, it''s as big as a palace.


    It is like the supreme power of God''s enlightenment. People can''t help but feel awed and want to kneel down and kowtow.


    Before, there was no expression on Chu Yan''s face.


    But at the moment, looking at this piece of debris, the eyes like an ancient well, slowly condense continuously angry.

 Chapter 1804

    "What are you..."


    With a low roar in his mouth, Chu Yan''s whole body gushed out a very dark breath.


    Disaster, despair, anger, sadness, all kinds of desperation, at this moment, like a dam burst, the river poured down, all of a sudden poured out in all directions.


    The greatness and dignity released from the six wheel round was suddenly forced to retreat by Sheng Sheng.


    Chu Yan took a step forward and grasped it.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Five fingers touch the golden light, suddenly deep depression inward, constantly came the sound when the steel was twisted.


    With Chu Yan''s arm constantly forward, the golden light was twisted more and more seriously.


    At this moment, the six samsara disk also seems to have a premonition of what, this piece of random above, light burst out.


    The golden light is like a waterfall. It pours down to Chu Yan with a bang.


    Chu Yan was swallowed immediately.


    But when the golden light ran out, Chu Yan still stood firmly in the void.


    The only change is that there are some deep visible bone wounds on the body.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    In the throat, send out a sneer, Chu speech body suddenly forward a probe.


    Click!


    The golden light was immediately punctured by him.


    Chu Yan''s whole arm was in the golden light of the core of liudaolunhuipan.


    Zizizizizizi¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, his arm is like being put into an oil pan, and his skin and flesh are melted.


    This pain, ordinary people simply can not bear.


    But Chu Yan didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes.


    At this moment, as if he had no emotion at all, he extended his arm forward.


    When half of his body was in the golden light, and a large amount of smoke came out of his body, he also grasped the core of the golden light and yanked it.


    Boom!


    The huge golden halo in mid air immediately concentrated violently.


    In an instant, the light was all recovered into a piece of debris the size of a palm.


    This is the original size of the six wheel disk fragments!


    Then the fragment was clenched in Chu Yan''s hand.


    At this moment, Chu Yan not only palms and arms, but also half of Jin Guang''s body was burnt. In the everted wound, he could see blood vessels and bones clearly.


    But he didn''t like it.


    Looking at the fragment, Chu Yan looked at his right arm.


    Then he uses his left finger to stroke on his right arm.


    The right arm was already half burnt.


    At the moment, it was like a piece of meat, which was dissected.


    In Chu Yan''s right arm, there is a wooden needle as long as chopsticks.


    That is the log needle that Chu Yan sealed in his arm earlier.


    This magic weapon can store aura and provide Chu Yan with an unexpected need.


    But now, with the improvement of Chu Yan''s realm, there is a steady stream of aura in Chu Yan''s body, and the aura that the log needle can provide is just a drop in the bucket for Chu Yan.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan stretched out his hand, pulled out the log needle, and then sealed the piece of six wheels into his arm.


    The fragment of the six wheel disk originally looked like a part of a broken plate.


    But when Chu Yan sealed it into his arm, this piece of fragment soon flowed golden light and attached to the arm bone of Chu Yan''s right forearm.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s arm bone became golden.


    On the arm bone, there are dense words.


    If we look as like as two peas, we will find that these words are exactly the same as those of the previous six rounds.


    At this time, with the operation of aura in Chu speech, there was also a very shallow golden light, which went deep into aura and circulated in the meridians of Chu speech.


    Close your eyes and feel it carefully. Chu Yan wipes it on his arm.


    That terrible wound, immediately sticky up.


    The consciousness of Chu Yan''s noumenon is now different from that of the past, although he has given his body to the one behind the gate of hell.


    In the past, because the noumenon spirit was not strong enough, every time the noumenon spirit fainted or fell asleep, the body was controlled by the one behind the gate of hell.


    He didn''t know what happened after that.


    But now, it''s different.


    When the body is controlled by the one behind the gate of hell, his ontological consciousness can still see what happened.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like a person standing in front of the window and looking out.


    When I saw the other party finish all this, I would give my control back to myself.


    And he''s ready to take over.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the one behind the gate of hell didn''t end.


    He obviously has something to do.


    After hovering in mid air for a moment and feeling the changes of his arms and even his whole body, he flew to the end of the palace complex.


    Through a snow mountain and fog, the last peak of the palace complex appears in front of Chu Yan.


    The last of all palaces is built on this mountain.


    What Chu Yan didn''t expect was that the last part of this magnificent and magnificent palace group was not a fairy palace.


    And it''s just - a little earth house.


    Outside the hut, there is a fence.


    It looks exactly like the most common earth house in a rural village.


    The only difference may be that it''s cleaner.


    Chu Yan fell down.


    In front of the fence, suddenly spontaneous combustion, a moment effort, burned to ashes.


    Chu Yan stepped forward to the front of the house.


    There was no movement from him. The earth house collapsed with a roar.


    Then he stepped into the ruins, which used to be in the middle of the earth house, and punched to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden shock on the ground, and a rune appeared.


    But in a moment, the rune could not bear the power of Chu Yan''s fist, and the whole thing collapsed.


    Chu Yan''s arm suddenly fell into the ground, then jerked upward.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    This piece of ground below, unexpectedly came the sound of dragging the chain.


    This chain, which has not yet been revealed, seems to be wrestling with Chu Yan.


    But a few times, he was dragged out by Chu Yan.


    With a hiss, the ground broke.


    When Chu Yan pulled his arms out of the ground, he wrapped them one by one on his arms. He brought up the dark chains about the width of two fingers together.


    These chains, I don''t know how long they are, seem to extend to the deepest part of this steep mountain.


    But looking at Chu Yan''s expression, it seems that this has been expected for a long time.


    He grabbed the chain and yanked.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    More and more long chains are pulled out by Chu Yan and piled aside.


    Soon, the chains piled up around Chu Yan were several stories high.


    Standing between these chains and looking up, it gives people a feeling of not seeing the sun.


    But Chu Yan is still pulling out.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Yan pulled out the chain, like a carton.


    Then with Chu Yan''s exertion, the crack on the ground widened, and more chains were pulled onto the ground. At the same time, a humble looking wooden box was wrapped in the chain and brought up.

 Chapter 1805

    Put the chain aside.


    The chain was only two fingers thick, but when it fell to the ground, there was a huge roar of the earth shaking.


    The rolling sound waves soar into the sky, and even make the barrier above the small universe shake violently, like a big pot, which will topple down at any time.


    But this movement, but did not let Chu Yan see more.


    He raised his hand and grasped the square wooden box.


    This wooden box is also a magic weapon. Judging from the smell on its surface, it should have the effect of preserving the medicinal power.


    But Chu Yan at the moment palm a pinch, click a, will this wooden box crush.


    The ontological consciousness of seeing this scene is as follows:


    But at the moment, his body is controlled by the one behind the gate of hell. He has no choice but to watch the other side crush the wooden box, and then reveal a key in the box.


    One end of the key is long and thin, and the other end is a very complex pattern, which makes people feel extraordinary.


    Moreover, the material of the key is something that Chu Yan''s ontological consciousness has never seen before.


    Like gold, not gold, like jade, not jade.


    Fingers feel a little cool, at the same time, you can feel the pure aura exuded from it.


    As soon as the ontological consciousness wants to ask what the key is for, the one behind the gate of hell gives an answer.


    "I said before that this place is also a treasure."


    The ontological consciousness is understood immediately.


    This key is the key to the small world.


    But the problem is, they didn''t have a key before and they broke in.


    Chu Yan wants to get the answer from the one behind the gate of hell.


    But that one seems too lazy to talk any more.


    He looked up, opened his mouth, grunted and swallowed the key.


    The ontological consciousness of Chu Yan


    Today, he has seen the other party''s operation several times.


    They put it in their arms and swallow it in their stomachs.


    The monks in the Archaic period were so domineering in their cultivation?


    When I was wondering what it meant to swallow the treasure instead of putting it into the storage, the ontological consciousness suddenly found that its own great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls had begun to work.


    Then the key is digested.


    An unknown material is said to be the key to the small world. It is not only swallowed, but also digested and absorbed by itself.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was even more confused. What did the man behind the gate of hell want to do.


    But doubts are doubts.


    Chu Yan didn''t stop or criticize each other.


    After all, each other''s age is much older than their own.


    Strength and vision, is not now their own can be compared.


    Since the other party has done so, there must be reasons for the other party.


    Sure enough, not long after he felt that the key had been digested and absorbed, Chu Yan felt that a mysterious feeling started from himself.


    In a flash, it was like a connection with this small world.


    All of a sudden, this small world seems to become a part of one''s own body and consciousness.


    At the same time, this side of the world, also began to shake up, rumbling sound, from all directions.


    The sky is swaying and the ground is shaking. It''s like this small world. It''s going to fly up and leave here.


    In the heart already had a faint guess at this time.


    But that''s too bold a guess.


    Chu Yan had never thought of this before.


    So at this moment, he did not dare to make an inference easily.


    But at this time, the one who controls the body is still as indifferent as usual.


    It was like the shock of the collapse of heaven and earth, as if it had no effect on him.


    Reach out a to grasp, around before be thrown aside of chain, be grasped by Chu Yan in the hand.


    Arm slightly a shake, the chain is like a small snake, winding in the two arms of Chu Yan.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s arms, burning a bloody flame.


    "Sacrifice!" The consciousness of noumenon can be seen in an instant.


    The one behind the gate of hell is practicing the chain drawn from the mountain.


    "Is this chain also a magic weapon?"


    Just when the noumenon consciousness was in doubt, the sacrificial practice had been completed.


    The chain was wrapped around Chu Yan''s arm. Although it was still dark, if you look at it carefully, you will find that there were very thin blood red lines on the surface of the chain.


    Among the lines, there is a sense of destruction.


    "This is..." the noumenon awoke instantly, and the breath of destruction was snatched from the evil god before.


    Because the realm is limited, although we know that this destructive breath is likely to be a kind of road rhyme, but it can not play its real power.


    Before that, Chu Yan could only add a little destructive power when he used the blood coagulation finger.


    But now, the one behind the gate of hell, directly through the ritual, has printed the rhyme of the track and the supreme principle of the road on this magic weapon.


    If this chain can only be used for binding and winding before, now it has become a treasure with heavy killing and cutting.


    In the simplest words, it seems to be beating with chains. In fact, it is beating with countless knives.


    "Before... You were... Trapped... Because... This... Fengyou... Hades chain..."


    The one behind the gate of hell explained patiently.


    The world is shaking more and more when we talk.


    Among them, any monk would have a fear that his soul would be suppressed.


    Looking up at the sky, Chu said in a low voice: "OK..."


    With that, he moved.


    In a flash, I went back to the palace where the woman was.


    At the moment, the palace was completely in ruins.


    Chu Yan arm wave, arm entangled chain, accurately fly out, entangled on the ground of Xiao Qin and others.


    "Go..."


    He vomited a word, and his figure turned into a streamer.


    The next moment, the noumenon appeared outside the small universe, and they first came to the foot of the mountain.


    The shock and collapse of the little heaven and earth world had no effect on this mountain.


    The misty clouds are still lingering, and the colorful rainbow is still dazzling.


    Chu Yan put the people on the ground and turned to look at the mountain.


    By this time, the fog and array that originally shrouded the mountain had completely disappeared.


    So Chu Yan can see at a glance that on the top of the mountain, a blue light is rapidly gathering.


    He rose in the air, and in a moment, he was level with the mountain.


    "This is..."


    The consciousness of noumenon can''t help but wonder at the sight.


    The little universe, now wrapped in a light, is rapidly condensing.


    Just for a moment, the originally huge world was condensed into a ball of light the size of a washbasin, which flew to Chu Yan like a meteor.


    As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, he put the light ball in his hand.


    "I said before..." Chu Yan opened his mouth, as if explaining the ontological consciousness.

 Chapter 1806

    "I said... This... Small world... Is also... Treasure... Portable... Can be used as you please..."


    Between speaking, the one behind the gate of hell, with Chu Yan''s hand, held the light ball in front of him.


    So all kinds of scenes in the light ball appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "When you go back... You... Look carefully... Eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yan suddenly made a confused sound.


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the position of the peak.


    Because the little universe is now in his hands, the top of the mountain is like being hit by a meteorite, leaving a deep crater.


    But at the moment, with a grasp of his palm, a figure, like a meteor, flew from the deep pit.


    He caught his hand and looked down. Chu Yan said: "he is... Your... Classmate..."


    At this time, Chu Yan was caught in the hands of Sun Mou, who had stayed outside the mountain before, waiting to meet the people.


    Sun Mou, who appeared at the peak of the mountain, thought for a moment and then guessed the general situation.


    He estimated that before Sun Mou was at the foot of the mountain, he should have heard about the plan of Heijiao''s ancestors and their big demons, so he planned to venture into the small universe to summon and warn them.


    Looking at him, it should be because of his own injury. Even the heavy white fog outside the little heaven and earth world could not pass through.


    But that''s good.


    If he had entered the small world at that time, he would have been photographed back by that woman, just like Xiao Qin and others.


    It''s hard to say whether they will be killed at that time.


    After all, Sui Fei and Chen Lei are almost innocent, and the immortal road is over.


    The ball of light disappears with the palm of your hand.


    But at the same time, Chu Yan''s mind, the virtual shadow of the light ball appeared.


    After returning to the ground with Sun Mou in a coma, Chu Yan''s heart moved. The chain that had been wrapped around his arm was hidden in his body and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the consciousness of noumenon can''t help sighing that the friars in the Archaic period used their bodies as the magic weapon for storing things.


    Sighing at the difference between the monks in the archaic times and today, he heard his mouth open again and said, "the next thing is... You have... Dealt with... Three... Treasures... And your... Promotion... Will be... Great..."


    The fragments of the six wheels, the chain of the underworld, and the small world.


    Although Chu Yan did not observe and think carefully at this time, he knew that these three magic weapons, no matter which one, were absolutely rare treasures.


    Let alone his present state. I''m afraid he can''t easily see these three magic weapons when he is promoted to the purple mansion state.


    Just talking about the space art of the little universe, Chu Yan can be sure that even the great power of Zifu realm is unlikely to be achieved.


    After all, it''s easy to tear open the void, but it''s tens of thousands of times more difficult to create a stable void.


    As for whether the fairyland could be achieved, Chu Yan did not ask or think about it.


    In the heart is pondering, Chu Yan suddenly feels, own consciousness, has occupied the body''s dominant position again.


    The reason is very simple, a strong tingling, almost from every inch of the skin, every muscle inside.


    Even if his highness Chu has amazing endurance and strong willpower, he can''t help biting at the moment.


    "You mean it, you fellow." His highness Chu looked down at his body.


    The one behind the gate of hell has no scruples when using this body.


    The golden light of liudaolun''s return is a direct positive hard shake.


    At that time, half of Chu Yan''s body was almost burnt.


    If it wasn''t for his strong blood and immortal body blessing, I''m afraid that if he didn''t get this treasure, he would have lost his life first.


    The burn injury caused by golden light is also different from the ordinary injury.


    Chu Yan estimated that it would take at least three or five days for him to recover by himself.


    This period of time can only be passed like this.


    Other things right now


    Chu Yan''s eyes looked at several people on the ground.


    Before that, all the people were caught by the woman and sealed in the ball of light, and they were injured a lot.


    Fortunately, it''s not life-threatening.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that they might wake up in an hour or two.


    When people wake up, a reasonable explanation is needed for how the little universe disappears.


    Look at the comatose people, and then look at the injured themselves.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a touch of determination suddenly appeared.


    He raised his hand and slapped it on his chest.


    Poof, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The highest level of deceitful injury is true injury.


    So about two hours later, there was such a scene.


    "Younger martial brother Chu! Thank you for your hard work


    "Younger martial brother Chu, if you didn''t fight for your life this time, we, we..."


    "Well, in terms of seniority, we are all your senior brothers and sisters, but we are all taken care of by you in this treasure hunt. I''m really ashamed."


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you saved our disciples of sun moon god sect once more."


    The people who wake up, now around the "seriously injured" Chu Yan, one by one with a sincere and moving face, said from the bottom of their hearts.


    Everything is the same as Chu Yan expected.


    Even better.


    After they woke up one after another, they saw Chu Yan, who was meditating on the ground. Half of his body was burned and his upper body was soaked with blood.


    The injuries on all the people were not life-threatening. By contrast, Chu Yan''s tragic degree was enough to make anyone shocked and moved.


    When you see the magic array and defensive array around you again, who can''t understand what''s going on?


    This is clearly a change in the world of little heaven and earth. Younger martial brother Chu could escape by himself, but he didn''t leave everyone behind. He fought his life and saved everyone!


    All the people who were lucky to come back alive said that they all owed junior brother Chu a life!


    He is saving his life to himself!


    And this matter, and the sun and moon god Zong Wei Changge guarantee to testify.


    Wei Changge tells people how Chu Yan was wise and brave, and helped him save several disciples of sun moon god sect.


    For the disciples of other sects, Chu Yan was willing to help, even willing to take strange risks.


    Then he is more duty bound to his elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Such a state of mind and virtue is admirable.


    Several female students present were even more moved and grateful. They were red eyed and sobbed softly.


    The male disciples headed by Xiao Qin and Wei Changge also expressed their gratitude to Chu Yan.


    After seeing Chu Yan''s injury, he didn''t hesitate to take all kinds of panacea, all of which were sent to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, in front of Chu Yan, there are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and miracles.


    In order to understand Chu Yan, the two sides also decided to repair a few days here, and then discuss the next plan after Chu Yan''s injury slightly improved.

 Chapter 1807

    Among all the people, Chu Yan, who had the lowest realm, became an example at this time.


    All people feel that they owe Chu Yan a big cause and effect, a big favor.


    The disciples of Riyue Shenzong felt that Chu Yan had saved them twice in a row.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, this time, they would be completely destroyed in the secret place of immortal mansion.


    This kindness, at this time will carry on the body treasure, all gift Chu speech is not enough.


    On the contrary, just doing so will be seen by others.


    What do you mean, saving you twice, you just repay? They didn''t ask for anything before they rescued you.


    Therefore, under the discussion of Wei Changge, the sun and moon god sect finally decided to let Chu Yan use all kinds of pills for the sake of Chu Yan''s injury.


    At the same time, Wei Changge taught Chu Yan a healing magic power of sun moon god sect, the secret of Wu Huang''s holy fire.


    This magic power belongs to the sun sect of the sun and moon sect. According to the truth, it can''t be passed on to other sect disciples.


    However, on the one hand, Wei Changge has a high status in the sun moon god sect and a deep background.


    On the other hand, this magical power did not touch the core of the sun moon god sect.


    So it doesn''t matter that Wei Changge teaches Chu Yan at this time.


    After he goes back, he will pay some price to settle the matter.


    When he taught Wu Huang''s holy fire formula, Wei Changge was surprised by Chu Yan''s learning ability.


    He just told a formula, and Chu Yan wrote it down completely.


    Then less than half an hour later, Chu Yan had already started to use the Wu Emperor''s holy fire formula to treat the injury.


    And the more powerful the monk''s blood is, the better the therapeutic effect will be.


    So Chu Yan''s exertion is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    People who meditate with their knees crossed within tens of feet around him can even feel the strong blood in his body.


    The elixir and Wuhuang''s holy fire code are gifts given to Chu Yan by the people of sun moon god sect at this time.


    And after they decided to go back, they would report the matter to the clan and the family elders, and then prepare a more generous gift, and then send it to Tianya clan to give it to Chu Yan.


    Because these disciples of the sun moon god sect are the hope of the sect and the family, and they are the key training objects.


    When Chu Yan saved them, it was tantamount to letting the efforts of the clan and family for decades and hundreds of years not be in vain.


    In addition, Wei Changge tells Chu Yan something.


    "I heard some younger martial brothers and sisters say that when the elder Heijiao caught them, he once said that he had a grudge with an elder of our sun moon god sect.


    I''ll go back and inquire about it.


    Since you know you are the elder, it''s much easier.


    This time, you helped us and frustrated the elder Heijiao. I think the elder will also express his opinion. "


    "Then there will be elder martial brother lawey." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    The gratitude of sun moon god sect to Chu Yan is beyond expression.


    In Tianya sect, Xiao Qin and others feel that they must not be compared by Wei Changge and others.


    The reason is simple.


    They invited Chu Yan to visit the secret place of Xianfu.


    In terms of identity and realm, they should have sheltered Chu Yan.


    In the end, it was Chu Yan who saved all of them with his seriously injured body.


    This human relationship, this cause and effect, is even worse.


    In addition, their original purpose was to attract Chu Yan.


    So they were more generous.


    All kinds of natural resources and local treasures can be given.


    A magic weapon at the level of spirit.


    It''s medium quality. It''s not good.


    Directly take the top grade, that is, seven, eight, nine, a few people gathered four or five pieces, presented to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is polite.


    After all, for the friars of tianxinjing, even if Xiao Qin and others have such identities, the nine level spirit tools are not necessarily available.


    But the more Chu Yan was like this, the more they felt sorry for Xiao Qin.


    After Chu Yan symbolically received two top-quality spiritual weapons, Xiao Qin assured him that he had a place of heaven and fortune. When Chu Yan returned, he gave it to Chu Yan, who would cultivate it later.


    Cao Jing also said that she had accumulated a lot of merits and virtues, which can be presented to Chu Yan in exchange for Tianya sect''s supernatural power.


    Yang Yuyan and Sun Mou have their own opinions at the moment.


    His royal highness Chu felt that it was very worthwhile for him to gain so many benefits.


    What''s more, he did save people''s lives.


    You know, at that time, he could completely ignore people''s life and death. When he left the small world, he could also leave people behind.


    But he brought back all the people he could bring back.


    After five days of recuperation at the foot of the mountain, Chu Yan''s injury "seems" to have improved a little bit. Then they discussed what happened in the small world.


    The crater like a meteorite on the mountain peak has been checked by people in recent days.


    Because I was worried about the danger, I didn''t go too far.


    However, according to the current results, the small universe has disappeared.


    After the discussion and discussion, the conclusion is that there will be such a final change, which has a lot to do with the huangyuzong group.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for them to give up this matter. Wan Yanjie didn''t give back their information. Not only that, they also tried to use us in vain. It''s a wolf''s ambition." When he said these words, Wei Changge was very angry.


    His idea is also the view of the vast majority of people present.


    Except Chu Yan, the person who knew the whole story, others agreed with Wei Changge''s conjecture.


    "When I get back, I''ll get in touch with you in time when I have news. It''s absolutely impossible to let Wan Yanjie go." Wei Changge hummed coldly, "although the blessed land of the immortal mansion has disappeared, the chance does not necessarily disappear. There must be a way to get rid of it.


    If they steal the chance and want to kill us, I''ll see who dares to protect Wan Yanjie''s dog


    When Wei Changge said this, he had full confidence.


    In fact, he was angry enough.


    It took a day and a night to discuss the matter. After that, the two families bid farewell to each other.


    When the sun and moon god sect people go back, they still control their magic weapon giant wings when they come.


    In Tianya sect, Xiao Qin''s treasure boat was crushed by the big hand when it entered the small world.


    However, the sun and moon god sect generously donated a spirit boat from one of their beautiful female disciples.


    Although the size of this spirit boat is not as big as the treasure boat before Xiao Qin, the array on it is extremely numerous and profound, which is obviously not written by ordinary friars.


    This female disciple said frankly that it was a gift to younger martial brother Chu.


    After thanking the people, they took the boat and went back the same way.


    The speed of spirit boat is no faster than treasure boat.


    At this time, all the people on the Lingzhou, Xiao Qin, Cao Jing, Yang Yuyan, Sun Mou and Chu Yan, were injured. So when they went back, they didn''t rush to the road, but moved forward steadily.


    Chu Yan, on the other hand, because of his "hard work and high achievements", gave him the quietest and most protected cabin for meditation.


    Also take this opportunity, Chu Yan can take a good look, his three treasures, in the end what is unusual.

 Chapter 1808

    A fragment of the six wheel disk.


    Seal the netherworld chain.


    Little universe.


    These are the three opportunities Chu Yan got during his trip to the blessed land of Xianfu.


    To be more precise, the small universe in hand represents the chance that can be obtained, and now it is in his hands.


    After all, all kinds of predestined relationships that people have thought about in advance are in this small universe.


    At this time, because of the care of the people, Chu Yan was in the innermost cabin of the spirit boat.


    Various arrays have been opened around.


    But for the sake of safety, Chu Yan himself arranged a number of magic array, magic array and barrier exploration array.


    Only after he had scanned it several times with his divine sense and made sure there was no problem, did he sit down with his knees crossed.


    The fragments of the six wheel disk are now in his right arm and are integrated with his arm bone.


    With the circulation of aura in his body, Chu Yan can feel that there is a mysterious and mysterious power, which is contained in his aura. With the operation of aura, it flows in his body.


    This kind of feeling has not brought obvious change for the time being, so Chu Yan is not clear about its specific function.


    However, these six rounds are definitely not ordinary magic weapons.


    This piece of debris can condense into a pre heaven body of heaven and earth, which is really hard to imagine.


    When he thought of refining his body, Chu Yan thought of the clay figure in the pool, one of the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    Then there is the secret room he found in Xi''s house.


    All kinds of signs now show that the mysterious emperor of Taiqing seems to be interested in refining a body of Tao, which is pre heaven.


    "These six rounds have such a function. I don''t know if the emperor of Taiqing is clear."


    Chu Yan thought in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "The elder martial brother of huangyuzong is in a tit for tat with the emperor of Taiqing.


    If the elder martial brother of huangyuzong knows the purpose of the emperor of Taiqing to refine the body of Tao.


    Then he knew that there might be a magic weapon that could refine the body of Tao in the secret place of immortal mansion, so he sent Wan Yanjie and others to explore.


    In this way, the whole story can be said to make sense.


    But it''s just my conjecture, lack of strong evidence. "


    Such a thought, Chu Yan is a little regret, at that time should not let wanyanjie so break open the void to leave.


    If at that time he was in a riot, killed Wan Yanjie, captured his spirit, and tortured, maybe he would know the truth.


    But that''s just thinking.


    After all, there were many unusual things about Wan Yanjie at that time.


    If he forced his hand at that time, but he could not leave the other side completely, leading to the spread of a bit of information, then he would be exposed, and the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to verify this." Chu Yan continued to think, "but this fragment can condense the body of Taoism, and with the supernatural power of Heijiao''s incarnation, I have some ideas. Maybe I can improve the puppet technique of guidao that I have mastered at present."


    However, the idea belongs to the idea. There are too many aspects involved in it. It can''t be thought out of thin air by sitting here at the moment. So Chu Yan put his attention on another magic weapon on his arm.


    "The chain of the netherworld." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Suddenly, two arms, there is a curl of black smoke rising.


    At the same time, the dark chain, emerging in the smoke, wrapped around his symmetrical arm.


    This chain, Chu Yan carefully observed for a while, then asked the one behind the gate of hell, and finally came to a conclusion.


    This chain was originally a magic weapon that could penetrate the void and bind monks.


    But now, after being refined by the one behind the gate of hell and integrated into the rhyme of destruction, it has become a magic weapon with killing power.


    In addition, the power of this magic weapon is connected with Chu Yan''s own realm strength.


    With the improvement of Chu Yan''s realm and strength, the power of fengyouming King chain will also be enhanced.


    If it''s easy to say, this magic weapon is not as good as cutting inflammation and death language, but it''s the same as the divine sense attack. It''s better than surprise.


    And now Chu Yan, it is also lack of a magic weapon that can bind opponents.


    After inhaling the chain of the nether world into his arm again, Chu Yan pondered a little, and finally spread out his palm.


    The next moment, a ball of light about the size of a washbasin hovered about an inch above the palm of his hand.


    Looking into the ball of light, I felt like I was overlooking the world from a high place a few days ago.


    Even today, Chu Yan feels a little dreamy and can''t believe it is true.


    You know, the ball of light he is holding in his palm now is the secret place of the immortal mansion that the three major sects want to explore together.


    And more importantly, it''s a small world in a real sense!


    The real storage of heaven and earth, with mountains and rivers.


    Storage bag, storage ring and other magic weapons, although it is also a space, but this kind of space is too small, and can not accommodate living things.


    Echo ring also has the ability to store things, can accommodate living things, but the space is also limited, and can not grow living things.


    There is a large space for the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms, which contains the mountains formed by the accumulation of natural resources and local treasures.


    But it''s not a real world either.


    In the real world, there are not only magnificent mountains and rivers and various landforms, but also the eight elements that monks usually talk about.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, Qi and thunder are the necessary elements for the formation of a real world in which the living beings can practice and even practice.


    And Chu Yan in the hands of this small world, is a real world!


    At this moment, Chu Yan was in the mood to calm down, feel carefully, think carefully, and then infer a conclusion from the words of the man behind the gate of Hell: it is impossible to create such a small universe, even if it is a real fairyland.


    The true fairyland can open up the void, create its own cave and paradise in countless spaces, move mountains and build sea in it, and condense stars.


    But the fairyland still has no ability to let its various elements form a connection and turn into a breathing world with its own life.


    This difference is like the difference between a living person who acts and thinks by himself and a living dead person who lives on pills but has no consciousness.


    When he realized that this was a real world, Chu Yan had many plans in his mind that he had imagined before but could not put into practice because of the limited environment and realm.


    His calm state of mind, at this moment, can not help but ripples.


    "To be stronger, to be stronger, we can make full use of this small world."


    In this mood, Chu Yan practiced alone in the cabin.


    A few days later, along the passage, the group returned to the territory of the prime minister.


    But at this time, there is still a distance from tianyazong, but the spirit boat suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1809

    Although Chu Yan practiced in the cabin, dozens of arrays were opened around him at the same time.


    But he also had a wisp of divinity to warn outside the spirit boat in case of any danger.


    At this time, when the spirit boat stopped, he also knew the specific reason.


    About 50 li away from Lingzhou, a middle-aged monk with three inch long beard and a little rich appearance was standing there with two young monks.


    If it''s a loose repair blocking the road, people will naturally rush to it at this time.


    If you''re in a bad mood, it doesn''t matter to kill them.


    But now the problem is that these three people are all wearing the robes of Tianya sect.


    Among them, the middle-aged male monk, the collar of the robe, and the embroidery pattern of Tianya sect elder.


    As for the other two young friars, they were also masters of the mind of heaven, and their realm was extraordinary.


    Seeing this, the spirit boat could only stop.


    The other side is the elder in the door, Chu Yan naturally also wants to go out to meet.


    But as soon as he lifted the ban and opened the hatch, he saw Cao Jing waiting outside.


    Seeing that Chu''s words came out, Cao Jing immediately stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother Chu, don''t speak later. Everything will listen to elder martial brother Xiao."


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that Cao Jing''s face was dignified at the moment, and that they were the only two at the moment, he also wanted to use the method of sound transmission, so he nodded.


    However, Chu Yan was clear that it must have something to do with the three Tianya sect members.


    Especially the rich middle-aged elder.


    When he came to the deck of the spirit boat, the rich middle-aged elder and two other disciples had come near.


    Hear Xiao Qin salute to the other side, oral gold elder, Chu Yan immediately understand, this is how one thing.


    This rich middle-aged elder is probably Jin Peng''s father.


    The elders of Tianya sect can be divided into high and low.


    Senior elders are all high-end fighting forces of the sect. Under normal circumstances, they seldom show up, and they are all concentrating on cultivation.


    Occasionally, he would accept one or two potential disciples as disciples to preach and receive karma.


    There is another kind of elder, though also called elder, who is in charge of the affairs inside and outside the clan.


    Jin Peng''s father is such an elder.


    Have certain power, but the realm, will not reach the purple mansion realm.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept the other side and verified his guess.


    Jin Peng''s father, a wealthy middle-aged man with a three inch long beard, has three great achievements in the realm of heaven and mind.


    Although it seems to be far away from Zifu realm, it is still one level away.


    But from the other party''s exhausted blood, this life is hopeless purple mansion. As an elder in Tianya sect, it is the limit of this life.


    At the moment, he leads two confidants to Lingzhou. The elder named Jin Tenglong sweeps his eyes and says to Xiao Qin: "Xiao Qin, I''ll give Jinpeng to you. Where is he now?"


    It''s true that he''s here to make a case.


    Xiao Qin immediately said, "please calm down, elder Jin, and listen to my explanation..."


    "I don''t want you to explain to me! Where is Jin Peng now? " Without waiting for Xiao Qin to finish, Jin Tenglong interrupted him.


    His eyes were like electricity. He swept the faces of all the people at the scene one by one. His eyes were burning with anger: "if you practice less, you will inevitably fool me out of your mind!


    All I know is that Jin Peng told me to get rid of demons with you.


    But on the day of departure, I sensed that his talisman had been broken.


    Hum


    Jin Tenglong snorted coldly: "before the demon was removed, my son had an accident. Xiao Qin, how dare you say that you are not aiming at Jin Peng on purpose, not at me on purpose? "


    "Jin Changlao..." Xiao Qin said again.


    "Shut up Jin Teng long suddenly drank and interrupted Xiao Qin again, "don''t you understand people''s words! I told you not to talk now, listen to me!


    I don''t care what your reason is, I just need to know where my son Jinpeng is now.


    Benming says he''s still alive.


    I tell you, if Jin Peng is OK, it''s OK.


    Once he loses a hair. "


    Jin Tenglong stretched out two fingers and made a gesture: "see, as long as one hair is missing, one hair is broken. Each of you today breaks his own arm and makes amends to him! "


    Jin Tenglong was so aggressive that Cao Jing couldn''t listen any more. She snorted, "elder Jin, you don''t even want to listen to our explanation. Isn''t it too much to use the elder''s identity to oppress people?"


    "What if I press you!" Jin Tenglong''s eyes immediately shot at Cao Jing.


    A wave of pressure, suddenly like the majestic sea, suddenly.


    Cao Jing had been injured in the body, and immediately turned white, and his body trembled twice. There was a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Jin Tenglong raised his eyebrows and glared, "now, now, give me Jin Peng!"


    "Jin Changlao, Jin Peng is still in our hands." Xiao Qin frowned.


    Jin Peng was cut by Chu Yan that day, and his lower body was blown up by Chu Yan.


    It''s also a pity that he is a master of heaven''s heart, so he is proud to survive, and he lives till now.


    But living is living, but it is no different from a useless person.


    But for Xiao Qin now, whether he wants to win over Chu Yan, or he owes Chu Yan''s life-saving feelings, or Jin Peng''s words at that time, "do Lei Yun''s best and tie the hearts of crape myrtle", it is impossible to push Chu Yan out today.


    Just now, before Xiao Qin could say the next word, Jin Tenglong let out a low roar in his throat: "then let me go!"


    This sentence, with the triple prestige of heaven and mind.


    In an instant, the situation around us was turbulent.


    In the void, it was like a series of dull thunder.


    In addition to Xiao Qin and Chu Yan, all the others on the Lingzhou looked ugly.


    Even like Yang Yuyan, the original injury has not healed, but now it is adding new injuries.


    "Elder Jin! I respect you as an elder. That''s why I''ve told you so much. " Xiao Qin was also angry at the moment.


    Although he is not an elder, his realm is really here, not lower than that of Jin Tenglong.


    More importantly, he has a better future than Jin Tenglong.


    The three great achievements of tianxinjing are the end of Jintenglong, but not Xiao Qin''s.


    "Jin Peng didn''t die, but on that day he had the heart to hook up the crape myrtle gate, and spoke rudely, disrespectful to the superior, so I imposed the punishment of Lei Yun party on him." Xiao Qin''s eyes, as if in essence, and Jin Tenglong tit for tat, "Jin Chang Lao, you as the patriarch, also have the suspicion of Godson."


    "Ha ha." Instead of anger, Jin Tenglong laughs, and his words are astonishing? Xiao Qin, you''re very generous. My son Jinpeng''s attitude towards crape myrtle is what he wants.


    Ziweimen''s future is limitless. Jinpeng was hoodwinked by you before he joined Leiyun party.


    Now he found that crape myrtle gate is the right way to fairyland, so he expressed his favor. What''s wrong with that?


    Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin, it seems that you are so bold.


    Lagerstroemia conform to the destiny of heaven, and the emperor of Taiqing is recognized as the future leader of Tianya sect.


    You are now openly disobeying heaven''s destiny and suppressing dissidents. I think you are impatient with your life! "

 Chapter 1810

    Jin Tenglong roared and gave Xiao Qin no more chance to refute. With a shake of his wrist, he immediately took out a big seal and shot it down at the crowd.


    "Give me up and go to the crape myrtle gate to take the blame!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the wind and thunder were rolling.


    The seal suddenly became the size of a house, and fell on everyone''s head.


    The void beneath the seal is like glass, constantly cracking and breaking.


    Among the people on the Lingzhou, Xiao Qin''s realm is similar to Jin Tenglong''s, but his previous injury has not yet healed.


    Cao Jing, Yang Yuyan and Sun Mou are not only unhealed, but also lower than Jin Tenglong in their own realm, which is undoubtedly worse at the moment.


    At this moment, the opponent''s hand, the air around swept, rolling thunder concussion, the entire surface of the spirit boat array, immediately broken, boom, burst into pieces.


    All the people on the boat, Xiao Qin flew out more than ten miles at a time. The old wound recurred, and a stream of blood arrow shot out of his mouth and his eyes were angry.


    Cao Jing and others were stunned by the earthquake and fell straight to the ground.


    Chu Yan flies down and grabs them all.


    Jin Tenglong''s eyes didn''t see Chu Yan much at the moment.


    Because in his view, Chu Yan is only a "mere" land of yuan, and the real problem is Xiao Qin.


    As long as we get rid of Xiao Qin, we can''t be afraid of the few people left.


    At this time see Xiao Qin breath disorder, golden dragon eyes flash joy look.


    Originally thought there would be a bitter battle, now it seems that the other side is just the end of a strong crossbow.


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Tenglong''s whole body was full of aura. The wind swept around him. He held up the seal and burst out a sweeping momentum towards Xiao Qin.


    "Jin Tenglong, look who this is!"


    Just at this time, a loud drink came.


    At a glance, Jin Tenglong''s eyes suddenly split.


    When he saw his precious son, he was only half of his body, dying. He was carried by the disciple of diyuanjing, who had never seen him before.


    Immediately, rage and killing filled his heart.


    "Let him go!" Jin Tenglong roared wildly, and the rolling sound waves, like artillery, spread around, shaking the earth apart.


    Chu Yan sneered and let Jin Peng fall to the ground.


    "Son At this moment, Jin Tenglong could not care about Xiao Qin and others, and he was about to fly down.


    See each other''s body shape move, Chu Yan Mou Li mang explosion flash.


    The dead language sword cuts down.


    The sharp sword, like a piece of training, stretched a hundred feet long and hissed. In front of Jin Tenglong, he chopped Jin Peng into hundreds of pieces and scattered them.


    For a moment, Jin Tenglong seemed to be silly, looking at this big blood, scattered in front of him.


    In a moment, his anger was like an erupting volcano, which made him look ferocious, his facial features twisted, his mouth roared, and his spirit, even in the sky, condensed into an angry face of tens of acres.


    Where this face looks, it gives people a terrible feeling of dark clouds covering the top and the world changing color.


    Xiao Qin''s face suddenly changed: "brother Chu, be careful!"


    "None of you can escape today!" At the same time, Jin Tenglong gave an order to the two disciples who came with him: "two martial nephews, help me stop them. Don''t let any of them escape. After that, my martial uncle will thank you very much!"


    "Yes, martial uncle!" The two masters of heaven''s heart cheered in unison. Their body and mind moved, and their robes showed a faint luster.


    The next moment, belong to the crape myrtle door embroidery, appear in their two cuff.


    "Jin Tenglong, you took refuge in Ziwei gate!" Although Xiao Qin had already guessed the clue from Jin Peng''s performance before, he still couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise when he saw that the other party was so undisguised. His tone was full of anger.


    "To join Ziwei gate is to comply with the will of heaven, and you not only disobey the will of heaven, but also kill my only son!" At the moment, Jin Teng long roared, and every word condensed in the air, like a knife, axe and chisel, showing the taste of killing, fierce and extinction.


    "Xiao Qin, no one can save you today! Originally, I just wanted to take you to the South heavenly king, but now, I want you to die! "


    When the last dead word roared out, the whole sky seemed to have thousands of troops fighting in blood. The breath of blood and fire exploded and spread, making people''s souls tremble.


    "Die The two monks who followed Jin Tenglong looked at each other at the moment, and Qi rushed to Chu Yanfei.


    The two of them are in the same state of mind, so they naturally set their goal on Chu Yan.


    As for Xiao Qin of the same realm, it is naturally left to Jin Tenglong.


    These two friars, more than 20 miles away from Chu Yan, were all together.


    One of them, throwing his arm, suddenly, a big net fell toward Chu Yan''s head.


    This big net seems to be woven like silk thread, but when it flies in mid air, it gives people a feeling that the river is rolling, the river is surging, deep in the vortex, unable to break free.


    The other man showed a long gun in his hand.


    The point of the spear flashed in the mid air, lasting for a long time, piercing people''s eyes, showing boundless sharpness.


    At the moment, facing Chu Yan, he stabbed tens of thousands of times.


    Suddenly, the dazzling Li Mang in mid air, as if it were a river of stars, poured towards Chu Yan, breaking the stars and destroying the mountains and rivers.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    Chu''s words were cut in the air.


    A huge sword forged from the backbone of a dragon is now in full swing. It''s like a sword, not a sword, or a stick, not a stick. At this moment, it shows the power of sweeping mountains and rivers and dominating the world.


    The cold light, like the ancient god of creation, created heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang. All the stars were split.


    The mighty spear was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. It was destroyed by the sword, and all of them swept away. In a moment, it exploded into thousands of Reiki black holes.


    The sword vibrates, just like millions of bees, buzzing, buzzing, a little concussion, these aura black holes, all explode, directly destroy the big net and sweep it away.


    The two guru level disciples, who had no time to escape, were swept by the sword, and the blood in their mouths came out like money, spilled on their bodies. In an instant, they became two blood men.


    Chu Yan took a step forward. In an instant, he came to the two men.


    "Crape myrtle gate?" He gave a cold hum.


    The eyes of the two disciples were all fascinated by the blood. They only felt that in a bloody rain, there was a human figure standing in front of them like a God, which almost crushed their souls.


    Hearing these three words, they seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and said in a hurry: "yes, we are Ziwei disciples. Now you beg for mercy, and..."


    "Death


    It''s like a verdict from abyss hell.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the two disciples were split in half from the middle and immediately wrapped in a sharp sword. In the blink of an eye, they turned into pieces of flesh, mixed with aura, and burst out together.


    In the astonishing momentum, Chu Yan turned around and pointed at Jin Tenglong. His voice was light, like judgment: "it''s your turn."

 Chapter 1811

    Being pointed by Chu Yan with a sword, Jin Tenglong''s whole body trembles, surprised and angry.


    In the same level of fighting, the other side killed two opponents in a flash, as if it was as easy as killing ants.


    Moreover, this guy killed a disciple of Ziwei sect!


    Doesn''t he know what the three words "Baoxiang shangguo", "tianyazong" and "ziweimen" mean?


    What''s more, this guy is still threatening to challenge himself with a triple state of mind?


    There are too many shock and anger points. For a moment, Jin Tenglong didn''t know which one to break out for.


    In the end, it was the pain of losing a son that overcame everything.


    "I''ll kill you today. When I get back, I''ll ask the king of Southern heaven to take action to destroy your thunder cloud party!" With a roar, Jin Tenglong grasped forward with both hands.


    In the middle of the sky, two ice and snow seals suddenly appear.


    The void all around seemed to be frozen.


    Aura are frozen, floating, into crystal snowflakes, flying all over the sky, beautiful.


    But at the same time, the ice cold and killing mood also permeated the whole venue, making people''s souls tremble.


    "Brother Chu, be careful!" When Xiao Qin saw the situation, he was ready to take action immediately.


    But at this time, his head suddenly appeared the big seal that had been coagulated by Jin Tenglong.


    The seal is like a mountain, falling down.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Qin was immediately suppressed, his aura spread, blood gushed from his mouth and fell down.


    Jin Tenglong grinned and locked his eyes on Chu Yan: "the person who can save you no longer exists."


    "The people who can kill you are still here." Chu Yan snorted coldly, tit for tat.


    Golden dragon eyes in Li mang instant burst open, hands suddenly a pat: "give me die!"


    This sound is like a blast of thunder.


    The two seals, too fast to imagine, collided with Chu Yan in the middle.


    The infinite aura and void of heaven and earth collapse inward and destroy directly.


    At this time, any body method becomes useless.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Chu Yan put the dead words back into his back and stretched out his arms.


    Immediately, blood gas burst.


    Two arms, like the arms of the Archaean giant ape, pluck the stars and take the moon, suddenly out.


    In an instant, the rolling blood and the great power enveloped the eight wasteland and six harmonies, making every plant and every move between the heaven and the earth slow.


    With a sudden rush of blood Qi, the aura from all around will be scattered.


    Chu Yan''s two palms, at the moment, became bigger than the two seals, one left and one right, and grasped them directly.


    Before Jin Tenglong could react, Chu Yan burst into a drink. Hundreds of volcanoes erupted in his arms. In an instant, his power was enhanced to the extreme. One of his palms crushed a big seal and turned it into powder.


    The other hand grabs the other seal out of the void, leaving a deep depression in the air. Then, with a violent wave of his arm, he throws the seal towards Jin Tenglong.


    The speed of Da Yin''s flight is ten times faster than that of Jin Tenglong''s control!


    Boom!


    Just a flower in front of jinteng longan, I feel threatened by the huge waves.


    Bang!


    The seal is like a meteor, which smashes his body protecting spirit and destroys his robe.


    Jin Teng Long''s bones and muscles were broken and burst. His violent force was like an angry dragon swimming in his body.


    Through the place, whether it is bone, or meridians, or viscera, inch by inch broken, burst open.


    Crackling, for a moment, as if there were countless firecrackers, set off in his body.


    His body, at this moment, also swelled up. Under his skin, thick plasma was piled up. The whole person looked like a big skin bag filled with flesh and blood mud, which would burst when it was poked.


    This scene, at the moment is not easy to stabilize the body of Xiao Qin see completely stunned.


    Cao Jing, Yang Yuyan and Sun Mou, who have just come to life, are just as stunned. They have no words to describe their mood at the moment.


    To be able to cross a level of challenge is genius.


    And Chu Yan is now over, not only a major realm, but two!


    And it''s not appropriate to say it''s a challenge. It should be rolling.


    It''s easier to completely crush an ant than an elephant.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qin and others, the whole body can''t help but a layer of goose bumps.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking of one thing.


    "Younger martial brother Chu had such strength that he would be seriously injured in the small world. We can see how dangerous the situation was at that time.


    But even in that case, he didn''t leave us alone.


    If he has any need in the future, I will define this human relationship and cause and effect. " In everyone''s heart, Qi Shushu thought.


    At this moment, everyone is shocked by Chu Yan''s powerful strength, but Chu Yan looks at Jin Tenglong, who is bulging like a big ball, but he frowns slightly.


    "This guy, isn''t he dead?"


    How can an old man, who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside, not be shot dead all of a sudden?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    With his highness Chu''s cautious character, naturally he will not be arrogant and inflated to the point that monks who feel that heaven''s mind is triple can now beat themselves to death like flies.


    However, he had been convinced that Jin Tenglong''s Dao foundation was unstable before he took the shot. It''s very likely that his present state was brought up in his early years with the help of pills. Otherwise, he would not be so weak now.


    But now, the other side looks like a rag, a broken skin bag, into a blood man, but a pair of eyes, still full of resentment to look at themselves.


    "What''s in this guy?" Chu Yan''s divine sense swept away, vaguely felt that there was something in the other person''s body. When he was dying, he protected the other person''s heart and soul.


    In my mind, the simplest way is to split each other with one sword, so as to avoid guessing and wasting time.


    Chu Yan took a step immediately.


    Ten thousand li idle court!


    Dozens of miles away, blinking.


    With one sword.


    In an instant, the sword stirred the wind and cloud, making Jin Tenglong''s body collapse inward.


    More blood burst out from the wound of Jin Tenglong''s whole body.


    At first glance, as if his body, like a long blood red grass.


    In a flash, the sword tore the skin of Golden Dragon.


    His body, like a piece of old cloth, will be easily torn at the moment.


    Jin Tenglong''s eyes and face are full of fear and despair.


    But at this time, a touch of purple light suddenly appeared on Jin Tenglong''s body and under the sword.


    The purple light quickly condensed into a inscription.


    Chu Yan has studied the inscription pattern deeply now. Now he sweeps away and finds that it is not only a inscription pattern, but also a word!


    But before he could make a response, Chu Yan felt that a strong thrust, like a mountain and a sea, came from the inscription, which made him feel like stepping on a sampan in the storm of the sea. In a moment, he was lifted out.

 Chapter 1812

    Boom!


    A strong shock is coming.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had been shot in front of the storm. He was proud of his strong body. In front of the storm, he could not resist it, and his body flew out for dozens of miles.


    It was not easy to stabilize the body, and the blood in the chest was surging, and the taste of the mouth and nose was very sweet. I almost tried my best to suppress the taste of the blood.


    "It''s not a talisman, it''s something!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed thick Li Mang, looking to the Golden Dragon in the distance.


    At this time, Jin Tenglong''s whole body was wrapped in purple light.


    The complex inscription, also suspended from his body, stopped in the air.


    A high, solid and powerful Taoist rhyme was released from the inscription.


    In a flash, Chu Yan felt as if there was a giant standing in front of him.


    "This rhyme, this feeling..." Chu Yan couldn''t help breathing, "it''s Zifu realm, and it''s the absolute strong one in Zifu realm!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s brain seemed to flash a white light.


    Connecting with all kinds of words before Jin Tenglong, an answer is ready to come out.


    With a bang, he clenched his left fist. On Chu Yan''s left arm, the ferocious inscriptions were ready to move under his skin.


    If you really fall into the situation you least want to see as you guessed, you have to let go.


    At that time, we should start first!


    When Chu Yan made up his mind, the purple inscription, which hovered in the air, suddenly bloomed a hundred times more brilliant than before.


    This light forms a pillar of light, breaks through the sky, and prints a larger inscription on the sky.


    "This is the king of the south!"


    Cao Jing exclaimed in the distance, which confirmed Chu Yan''s conjecture.


    "It''s really the means from the king of crape myrtle gate!" At this moment, Chu Yan''s left fist was held more tightly.


    Palm chain, in the invisible abyss, came the sound of Hua Hua.


    The next moment, in the sky, appeared a great shadow.


    This figure, bathed in purple light, is extremely tall and magnificent, just like a towering mountain, at the same time, its temperament is as deep as the sea.


    Countless cranes and auspicious clouds revolve around his body.


    With the appearance of this figure, the original scene of a piece of killing, bloody atmosphere, even disappeared.


    Breathing, give a refreshing fragrance.


    As soon as the king of the south appeared, it made people feel different.


    Chu Yan raised his head to see the face of the southern Heavenly King clearly.


    But each other''s face, it seems to be covered by a layer of light, it is not true.


    "It''s a projection." Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, "the noumenon of the southern heavenly king is not here."


    Just thinking about this in my heart, suddenly, a clear voice came from Chu Yan''s ear: "Jin Tenglong is the elder of Tianya sect, and now he also works for Ziwei sect. What should you do if you hurt him so badly?"


    It''s very quiet all around. There''s only the graceful immortal voice around the figure. But the voice is directly transmitted to people''s ears and heart.


    With only one projection, this magical power can be exerted. It has to be said that the strength of the southern heavenly king is far beyond Chu Yan''s imagination.


    "Do you mean to let him kill us at will?" Yang Yuyan said indignantly.


    "Taiqing emperor, conform to the destiny, founded crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle''s disciples were ordered by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to bring order out of chaos. What they did was right.


    He wants to kill you, why don''t you ask yourself, if you are not wrong, why does he want to kill you?


    After all, it''s your own fault. " The voice of the king of Southern heaven is like a trickling stream. No matter how angry you are, his tone is still not urgent and slow, as if he is telling the truth.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Yan sneered, "you should shut up with me and practice well. You will not provoke right and wrong. You will be killed by the evil cultivation. You don''t care about the evil cultivation, but you blame me for the treasure.


    Is that what you call conforming to the destiny


    Today, since the South heavenly king, one of the four heavenly kings of ziweimen, appears, Chu Yan is ready to live forever.


    So at this time, he did not give each other any face.


    After the appearance of Jin Tenglong, what happened was expected by him, but he did not expect that this Jin Tenglong could attract such a respected king of Ziwei sect.


    The other side''s realm is indeed high, and the strength in Zifu realm must be the highest level.


    But what the friars cultivate is a breath of injustice.


    If you are soft today, you will not be able to understand Chu Yan''s thoughts.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he has prepared for the worst at the moment.


    However, to his surprise, after being so contradicted by him, nantianwang didn''t get angry and even didn''t make a move.


    After a while, the figure just sighed and said, "among the monks, it''s because there are so many stubborn people like you that the emperor of Taiqing decided to reorganize the universe and return the bright sun and moon.


    Although you are not my crape myrtle disciples, but also Tianya sect, let you go today.


    But Jin Tenglong, you can''t fight him any more. "


    Voice down, this tall figure, raise your hand.


    A purple light, there are petals dancing, shot at the injured Golden Dragon.


    Jin Tenglong''s tattered flesh and broken bones miraculously recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With less than a few breaths, the injury improved by 56%.


    Although it seemed that his body was covered with blood, he was still in a mess, but there was no problem in Yuqi flight.


    Shaking to his feet, Jin Tenglong flopped to the South heavenly king, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "thank you for saving his life, today''s hatred. I dare not ask the king for help, but I will remember this kindness. I will die for Ziwei gate in the future!"


    He is clearly the elder of Tianya sect, and his son joined the Leiyun party before. But at this moment, he kowtowed to the king of Southern heaven. In his words, even a fool would frown.


    After that, Jin Tenglong raised his head and looked over the purple figure to Chu Yan. His eyes were full of bitterness.


    He got the order of the southern heavenly king, gritted his teeth, swore a few times in a low voice, turned and flew away.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, looked at each other''s back and snorted.


    "Nantianwang, isn''t it inappropriate for you to interfere in the affairs of my Leiyun party like this?" Seeing Jin Tenglong leave, a haze flashed through Xiao Qin''s eyes. He looked up at the figure and continued: "you are a Ziwei sect. If I were not a member of Tianya sect, I would have thought Tianya sect is the only one in your Ziwei sect."


    "Isn''t it?" The projection of the southern Heavenly King chuckled, "Xiao Qin, I know you. You are one of the top leaders of the Leiyun party. But you have to know that even the leaders of your Leiyun party, standing in front of us, dare not speak to me like this. "

 Chapter 1813

    You, the leaders of the Leiyun party, dare not speak so loudly in front of the king of Southern heaven.


    Nantianwang''s words are light, but they seem to slap Xiao Qin and others in the face.


    And not only on Xiao Qin''s face, but also on the whole Lei Yun party.


    Xiao Qin''s face was so angry that he clenched his fists and earned the green tendons on the back of his hand.


    But between the two sides, even if the other side is just projection, that kind of state of pressure, is still very terrible.


    To put it bluntly, even if this is just a projection of the southern king, if he wants to kill several people in front of him, unless the one behind the gate of hell takes the hand, otherwise no one here can live.


    But it happened that the southern king did not kill them, which was unpredictable.


    At the moment, in the face of Xiao Qin''s angry voice, the king of Southern heaven just lightly answered.


    Then he said in a compassionate way: "now you don''t understand the emperor''s pains, so I won''t blame you.


    When the emperor comes and educates the world, you will understand that what the emperor does is to make the world innocent and free from disaster, to make ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment, and to make monks immortal.


    I hope you will do your best in the future and not go further and further along the wrong road. "


    After that, the figure, which was as tall as a mountain, gradually faded away without hurting anyone at the scene.


    A moment later, with the purple rune, it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Several people on the scene can''t help looking at each other at the moment.


    And wait a moment, make sure the other party won''t hit again, Chu Yan clenched fist, just slowly loosen.


    Next, countless doubts appeared in his heart.


    Is the appearance of the southern heavenly king a little too difficult to understand.


    This matter, raises high, puts down gently, or the crape myrtle gate always acts the style?


    Xiao Qin and others, the face at this time, although not very good-looking, but also relieved.


    Just now, they are not unwilling to speak, but unable to speak.


    The momentum of the southern heavenly king, like a mountain and a flood, fell suddenly, making people have no way to speak.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    The emergence of the southern king of heaven is not as complicated as imagined, but it is not so simple.


    Fortunately, no one was injured in the storm on the way home.


    After setting out again, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and found Xiao Qin.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s intention, Xiao Qin nodded: "younger martial brother Chu, you want to know something about the four heavenly kings of Ziwei sect. I can tell you, including some things that ordinary disciples don''t know.


    But I hope you can promise me one thing


    "Brother Xiao, please go ahead." Chu said.


    "That is, promise me not to retaliate against the king of Nantian because of what happened today." Xiao Qin finished, sighed and continued: "I know that Jin Tenglong was let go by him today. Neither you nor we are convinced.


    But Ziwei gate several Heavenly King''s realm, all achieves the purple mansion, absolutely is not you I now can deal with.


    Moreover, they were the most trusted people of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and the treasures they possessed, no matter in number or rank, were unimaginable to others.


    Don''t say it''s the same level fighting method, even if they meet the high level, they are all completely crushing strength.


    I advise you not to retaliate. I''m worried that you will affect your own cultivation on impulse. "


    Xiao Qin''s last sentence is very euphemistic.


    But Chu Yan understood what he meant.


    The other party is worried about his mayfly shaking the tree, but he is afraid that this will hurt himself.


    In fact, Xiao Qin was right, and Chu Yan was clear.


    His strength, at this time, although he can cross the level to kill the friars in the triple realm of heaven and mind, he is still powerless in the face of the higher realm of purple mansion.


    This gap can only be narrowed or even transcended if we continue to improve ourselves.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Chu Yan answered, "now I''m asking about the four heavenly kings. I just feel that what the southern heavenly king said and did just now seems to be different from the crape myrtle disciples I''ve contacted before."


    "Indeed." Xiao Qin pondered for a moment and nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qin wants to talk about the four heavenly kings of crape myrtle gate, and the other three come together.


    Xiao Qin considered his words and said, "the four heavenly kings of Ziwei sect are second only to the double guardians. They seldom appear in Ziwei sect or Tianya sect.


    Actually, this time, I have only seen it twice.


    And twice, it''s like today''s projection.


    Last time, I just looked at it from a distance, and felt that it belonged to him. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin laughed at himself for a while, and then continued: "the attitude of the southern heavenly king today, in fact, there is a certain truth when we think about it now.


    Maybe you don''t know. In Ziwei gate, the four heavenly kings perform their respective duties. "


    "Well? What are the responsibilities? " Cao Jing asked.


    Xiao Qin said: "the four heavenly kings are named by the East, West, North and south.


    Among them, the eastern and Western heavenly kings were in charge of killing, the southern heavenly kings were in charge of healing, and the northern heavenly kings were in charge of strategy.


    Generally, it is the king of the East and the West and their subordinates who need to fight.


    Whether it''s sweeping demons or suppressing some sects, the external affairs are all attributed to them.


    However, among them, I don''t know who is responsible for the specific affairs.


    Today we meet the king of the South Heaven, more is the refining of pills, the layout of the array, as well as the healing magic power of Huayu Wanfang


    When Xiao Qin said this, the scene of Jin Tenglong''s rapid healing appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Cao Jing couldn''t help humming: "this golden dragon is really cheap! I don''t know where he got his face. I don''t see how he showed up on weekdays. This time, he got the protection of the southern king! "


    Yang Yuyan was also indignant: "in the end, she let him run away. Looking at the look in his eyes when he left, if you want to leave the clan, you should be more careful and pay attention to his revenge.


    This person is the triple state of mind. Once he recovers his strength, it''s still very dangerous for us. "


    They all nodded.


    Chu Yan at the moment, also secretly nodded, but by this opportunity, his mind, also a little, to other places.


    Just at this time, Jin Tenglong, who was surrounded by terrible wounds, was flying forward at a distance of less than 30 Zhang from the ground.


    He also thought that he could return to zongmen as soon as possible to heal his wounds, but he was seriously injured, and he had no strength to fly faster.


    "You guys, you killed my only son and hurt me badly. When I recover, I will give you back today''s pain ten times and a hundred times!


    Hum, now I''ve got the thigh of crape myrtle gate, and nantianwang himself appears to protect my life.


    I''ll see who dares to harm me. "


    Just thinking about this, Jin Tenglong suddenly felt a shadow over him.

 Chapter 1814

    "Well?"


    Jin Tenglong felt something wrong.


    He is flying at a lower altitude than the average monk. According to the truth, he should not be found.


    And even if he is found, even if he is injured at the moment, he is also the master of the triple state of heaven and mind, the superior of the master.


    Who is not open-minded, dare to calculate their own?


    Jin Tenglong wants to teach each other a lesson.


    But he was about to make a move when suddenly he felt light.


    The next moment, he saw a body that looked very familiar, thinking about falling down.


    Just the body, no head.


    "This..."


    He blinked, as if thinking of something.


    But the next moment, a strong, fierce attack.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the air, a head, fried into a mass of mud, just like fireworks.


    And the body shape of the hand, expressionless, rigid as a puppet, quickly turned around, caught up with the body that fell to the ground, five fingers forward, a grasp and a suction.


    In a flash, the void condenses rapidly.


    The body also quickly contracted, crackling, after a crisp sound, into a blood cell.


    The hand of this person, palm and spit out a flame, burning.


    A moment later, the blood cell burned clean, no trace.


    After all this, the man immediately fled to the distance and disappeared for a moment.


    The whole process is less than a cup of tea.


    If there is not a trace of the smell of burning fire left at the scene, I''m afraid there is no trace to show that just one of the top teachers in the triple mood of heaven has completely turned into fly ash, and there are still some thick blood and brain.


    At this time, Xiao Qin began to continue the previous story. Chu Yan also took his mind back from Ji Shi.


    Order Ji Shi to kill Jin Tenglong. In this way, you can get rid of worries.


    In addition, there is no doubt about him.


    After all, he was with Xiao Qin and others at this time.


    As for the others, they are still on guard against Jin Tenglong''s inevitable revenge in the future, but they don''t know that the elder is dead.


    Chu Yan took back his mind and heard Xiao Qin continue: "the king of the North heaven, generally speaking, is good at strategy, which is a bit similar to the meaning of ziweimen military adviser.


    In addition, Taiqing emperor some secret things, also need him to do.


    But I received a message before.


    The northern heavenly king suddenly disappeared. It is very likely that he fell.


    But this matter has not been verified yet. "


    "The fall of the northern heavenly king? It''s not likely Cao Jing immediately said, "the monk of Zifu realm, who can become the king of the North heaven of Ziwei gate, can''t be killed so easily."


    "It''s hard to say." Xiao Qin shook his head, "after all, the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is around the corner. There are more people who don''t want him back than those who want him back."


    Xiao Qin finished this sentence, and all the people on the scene were immediately quiet.


    Chu Yan thought the same way in his heart.


    Although he did not contact the emperor of Taiqing, after years of understanding, he now knows that the founder of Ziwei gate is definitely not the king of Sunan. Just a few words will let everyone leave.


    Compared with the southern heavenly king, the other disciples of Ziwei sect are usually arrogant and domineering, which really inherited the mantle of the emperor of Taiqing.


    If a person like Yunxiao general is a rule breaker, then the emperor of Taiqing is a rule breaker.


    He not only ignores the rules, but also tramples on them. Whatever he does, he will do whatever he wants. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed.


    Although the news that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty will return at the meeting of the group of immortals a few years later has not been fully disclosed, many people have already acquiesced in it.


    After all, that''s the best time to come back.


    In other words, there are only a few years left for everyone.


    When they thought that this trip to the secret place of the immortal mansion did not achieve the great fate expected, they were in a state of anxiety.


    Although Chu Yan has gained something, in his heart, he is also thinking about more things at the moment.


    So all of them were quiet for a moment, each with his own thoughts.


    On the way back to tianyazong, Chu Yan and others had just made a projection to save the king of South Heaven, who was standing on the sea of clouds with bare feet.


    The sea of clouds is boundless, vast and mighty, the waves are rolling, the distance is full of sunshine and colorful, a vast and mysterious atmosphere.


    Before the king of Southern heaven, what fell in front of Chu Yan and others was just a projection, and his face was covered.


    At the moment, standing here, the whole body up and down, but there is no cover of breath.


    He looks like a young man in his twenties.


    At first glance, his appearance is plain, and there is nothing worth remembering.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this young man and the surrounding world, the sea of clouds and the scorching sun, are very harmonious.


    He appeared here, as if he was born with the general, does not give people a sudden feeling.


    Even on his body, the slightly old but clean linen robe is very natural.


    At this time, squinting at the distant sea of clouds, he smiles and raises his hand.


    Immediately, a clear lotus appeared at his fingertips.


    Bursts of melodious string music, along with the lotus, played around.


    The lotus grows bigger slowly, and the distant sea of clouds and rays, at this moment, with the slow rotation of the lotus, it suddenly seems to be stirred and begins to rotate. A moment later, it forms a cohesive vortex.


    "Yes."


    Gently a word, the vortex suddenly relax, into a space channel.


    Other friars in purple mansion, if they tear the void, all rely on their own supernatural power. They are very fierce and fierce.


    But when nantianwang made this series of movements, it was fresh and elegant, as if he was dancing with the string music.


    His body did not move, but the next moment, just before the space channel, his body disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in a cloud, rainbow for the bridge at the foot of the fairy land.


    "It should be right ahead."


    He swept around and nodded with a smile.


    At the foot of nine petals of color lotus rose, holding him forward.


    Before long, a towering fairy mountain appeared in front of him.


    "The emperor guessed that it was true."


    Standing at the foot of Xianshan mountain, the king looked up and nodded slightly.


    "It''s a pity that the northern heavenly king has fallen now. Otherwise, he should have done it."


    Shaking his head, he threw away his thoughts. The southern king raised his hand and moved forward.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Like a bell, a halo, like ripples, from his fingertips, toward the surrounding spread, unimpeded, smooth as silk.


    This should have been a good thing, but seeing this scene, nantianwang''s eyes were fixed, his face suddenly became cold and stern, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he immediately rose to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the dark, meteorite like crater on the top of the mountain in front of him, the eyes of the king of Southern heaven were also reflected in darkness at this moment, and his breathing stopped.

 Chapter 1815

    On the top of the mountain, it seems that a big pit was dug by God.


    This big pit, can''t see the end at a glance, is as deep as the huge mouth of the ancient fierce beast.


    Anyone facing it will feel shivering.


    But at this moment, what the king of Southern heaven felt was not because of this.


    It is¡ª¡ª


    "This is the second time in the near future that the important treasure pointed out by the emperor has been taken first."


    Calmed the mood for a while, the South sky king immediately attached body downward.


    The great magic power that can create the world with heaven and earth has been taken away by the whole camera, which the southern heavenly king can''t do. So at this time, it''s impossible for him to find some useful clues here.


    But he spread his divine consciousness and swept the whole pit carefully.


    In the end, it still failed.


    "It''s not like being poached, it''s like flying away." In the eyes of the southern heavenly king, there was a look of disbelief, "if you are forced to dig away, you will leave some breath, but you can''t feel it at all."


    It''s a matter of great importance.


    From the time the emperor of Taiqing called for the heavenly king to do it in person, he knew that it was very important.


    So when he found that the situation had changed, and he could not find any useful information, the king of Southern heaven did not dare to make a claim and immediately made a seal with both hands.


    A moment later, a drop of blood clotted between his eyebrows.


    The blood was trembling and clinging to the center of his brow.


    The surface of the blood bead is bright red, but inside, it contains a touch of gold.


    At the moment, with the spirit of the southern King gathering, the golden light came out from the blood bead, forming a virtual shadow in front of him.


    This virtual shadow is a standing figure. Although it is vague and only one foot in size, it is full of a kind of sacred dignity. It seems that there are countless immortals, gods and sages revolving around him, as if the stars arch the moon.


    The king of Southern heaven saluted the statue respectfully, and then told the details of what he saw here.


    The figure did not move.


    But a moment later, the southern King''s heart seemed to have a feeling.


    There is a word, in his heart, slowly condensed into shape.


    Back.


    Just one back word.


    But the southern king immediately understood that this was the order of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    He thought for a while, and finally didn''t tell the emperor of Taiqing about Jin Tenglong.


    After all, Jin Tenglong was just a matter for him.


    Such a person, do not care, if told the emperor of Taiqing, it is not respect for the emperor.


    After thinking of this, the king of Southern heaven did not hesitate any more, gave a salute again, and then took back the blood bead.


    The figure disappeared.


    The next moment, the southern King stirred the clouds with lotus, broke the void, and returned to the sea of clouds.


    He was facing the direction of the glow blooming in the distance, with a slight wave of his arm.


    At the foot of the clouds, immediately growth, winding, in a moment, formed a high back seat.


    Nantianwang sat down straight on the seat, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seemingly calm on the surface, but in fact, the heart is rolling up the waves.


    What I saw today was just a glance, but the shock in his heart was no less than the palpitation when he first met the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Who on earth can have such a magic power.


    What the emperor did was not what the common friars could imagine.


    But it was the first to get there.


    It was deliberately done by someone to destroy the emperor''s plan.


    Or is it just a coincidence? "


    When nantianwang thought about it, his fingers were beating rhythmically on the armrest of the cloud seat.


    "In any case, it''s extraordinary.


    It''s just a pity that when the northern Heavenly King fell, he knew much more than I did.


    As for the eastern and Western heavenly kings, it''s OK to let them be the swords in the hands of emperors, but if they are allowed to plan things. "


    Thinking of this, the southern King shook his head with a smile: "other things can be done, but where can we think of the emperor''s plan. I don''t have to think about it. I just need to finish what the emperor has assigned me. For others, the emperor naturally has his ideas. "


    The southern Heavenly King''s eyes, looking at the distance, gradually, the whole person into a mysterious and mysterious situation.


    All around him, clear lotus blossoms flutter, slowly flying


    After entering the territory of Tianya sect, Chu Yan and Xiao Qin were separated.


    They have to go back to recover their lives, and they have other things to do.


    But Cao Jing wanted to go back to his island with Chu Yan, so he went together.


    However, they didn''t talk much along the way.


    It''s a lie to say that there is no chance at all.


    For monks, chance is not only a treasure, skill, talent and land treasure, but also a chance to temper their mood.


    There are a lot of monks, because of the cultivation of the Tao mind, which leads to epiphany, and even promotion, are everywhere.


    Moreover, the higher the state of mind, the more important the temper.


    This is also related to the process of cultivation.


    In the earliest times, Zhenwu realm, Ningmai realm and Diyuan realm all had to constantly refine the body and strengthen themselves.


    Starting from the mood of heaven, this kind of training will begin to shift from the outside to the inside.


    Inward is not to condense the internal organs, but the spirit and soul.


    This time when they went out to look for opportunities, although they suffered a lot, even Chen Lei and Sui Fei died because of it. The others died in the end.


    But between this kind of life and death, the perception of the road can be more profound.


    Along the way back, with the passage of time, this kind of feeling is also deepening.


    After returning to tianyazong, this feeling has almost reached the top.


    So when Cao Jing and Chu Yan separated again, her whole body was full of Taoist rhymes, which could hardly be suppressed.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Yan in a hurry, Cao Jing immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared, in order to quickly go back to his island and feel closed.


    When Cao Jinggang left, Chu Yan felt it carefully.


    He deliberately, with Cao Jing''s perception, after he leaves the customs, the realm is very likely to complete a promotion.


    Cao Jing and others still like this, Chu Yan naturally will not lag behind them.


    And not only did he not lag behind, but his spiritual understanding and training were far better than them.


    It''s just that his highness Chu has become accustomed to this kind of promotion, so he doesn''t appear to be unable to suppress the Taoist rhyme just like Cao Jing.


    After flying for a while, the heart island is close at hand.


    The travel time is much shorter than Chu Yan expected.


    The most important reason, however, is the disturbance of Heijiao''s ancestors.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this man, it''s very likely that things would go in another direction.


    But also because of this man''s trouble, Chu Yan''s harvest greatly exceeded his expectation.


    After coming back at the moment, Chu Yan can''t help but put some ideas into action.


    However, after landing on the island, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept away, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    At the moment, he did not need to fly. He turned the empty Bracelet directly. In one step, he went back to the palace in the middle of the island.

 Chapter 1816

    The appearance of Chu Yan surprised everyone in the hall.


    But Chu Yan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. His eyes immediately fell on Shen Qing in the middle of the crowd.


    Blood and rags.


    Big blood is still gushing out from Shen Qing''s wound at the moment, accumulating a large pool on the ground.


    Zeng Bi is constantly crushing the pills in her hand and sprinkling them on Shen Qing''s body to stop the bleeding of her wound.


    Lin miaoran carefully holds Shen Qing''s head and feeds the pill into her mouth.


    Puyang was so anxious that he stamped his feet, but for a moment, he couldn''t help.


    Chu Yan appears at the moment, and immediately comes forward. Shen Qing is swept by his divine sense.


    "The tendons and veins were broken, the bones of the left arm and leg were broken, four ribs were broken, and a trace of violent aura was rampant in the body." Chu Yan''s eyes, Li mang explosion flash.


    It is obvious that Shen Qing was seriously injured.


    Now he didn''t ask who did it.


    After this, the most urgent thing is to stabilize Shen Qing''s injury.


    With a flick of his finger and a stream of blood gas, he immediately penetrated into Shen Qing''s body to control the injury first, and would not continue to deteriorate.


    As for the healing pills, Zeng Bi and Lin miaoran are both helping Shen Qing to apply them externally and take them internally.


    There may not be many other things on Xinxin Island, but pills and arrays will never be less than those of other families.


    And in terms of treatment, Zeng Bi is also an expert.


    After being busy for a while, Shen Qing was put into a big jar and only showed her head.


    There was smoke curling in the pot, which was filled with transparent liquid medicine to heal her.


    At the same time, on the ground around the pot, Chu Yan also took the hand to spread the spirit gathering array to dredge Shen Qing''s veins.


    About two hours later, Shen Qing''s tense manner relaxed and fell into a deep sleep. The hearts of all the people also relaxed.


    Leaving the hut where the jar was placed, Chu Yan led the people back to the main hall: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he arrived at the Heart Island, he found something strange in the hall.


    I just didn''t expect that the situation would be worse than he expected.


    Shen Qing''s injury almost killed her.


    His highness Chu''s first reaction was that Ziwei gate failed to target him, so he aimed at the people around him.


    If so, not only Shen Qing, but also other people who leave Xinxin island now will be in danger.


    That was the last scene Chu Yan wanted to see.


    Lin miaoran immediately replied, "ah Qing arrived at Xinxin island just a moment before you came back, which was discovered by master Bitong."


    Lin miaoran looks at Zeng Bi, indicating that she will tell her.


    Zeng Bi then said: "when I was in the alchemy room, I felt that someone was approaching the island protection array. Then I swept it with my divine sense and found that it was Shen Qing.


    At that time, she fell on a small boat, which must have drifted all the way along the current.


    I got there right away.


    She was conscious when she saw her.


    However, I didn''t ask her to speak more, because I had found that her muscles and veins were broken by people at that time, so I immediately brought them back to heal her.


    You came back as soon as you began to give her the medicine


    Speaking of this, Zeng Bi''s eyes showed a look of ferocity: "the person who started it was too much. He not only wanted her life, but also deliberately hurt her first, and then wanted to torture her to death. It was really vicious!"


    Zeng Bi will be so angry because of Shen Qing''s injury. The main reason is that Shen Qing is easy to be liked.


    Although her character, let her in addition to and Chu Yan people, almost no communication.


    But Shen Qing''s ethereal and tenacious quality is admirable. She can''t help but fall in love with her.


    Hearing Zeng Bi''s words, Chu Yan frowned more tightly: "others, have you informed me?"


    "I''ve already done it." Puyang wants to speak.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at him, Pu Yangyi immediately said: "just now when you were healing Shen Qing, I felt that if someone was targeting you, Li Xiu and others might be in danger, so I have told them about it with a messenger, and asked them to report safety first, and then come back as soon as possible.


    Not only Li Xiu and Su Jianyuan, but also Kong Xian and Yun nishang. I tried to inform them. "


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, "thank you."


    "Well, you''re very kind." Puyang waved his hand.


    Next, Chu Yan did not open his mouth, sat on the seat, closed his eyes, and speculated on the possibilities of this event.


    The worst, of course, is crape myrtle door hand plot.


    However, there are other possibilities.


    After a while, Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked at Zeng Bi: "when ah Qing comes back, where is the boat and when can she wake up?"


    Once Zeng Bi turned her wrist, she took the boat out of the storage bag and showed it to Chu Yan, "I think you can use it, so I brought it back.


    As for when she will wake up... "


    Zeng Bi pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t guarantee that. Generally speaking, it may take a few days."


    "I''ll watch her." Lin miaoran said immediately.


    She nodded her head and went to the next room where Shen Qing was now.


    And Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the boat.


    This boat is similar to the boat in the secular world. It''s not like the spirit boat, which can be used as a magic weapon for flying.


    However, it looks elegant. Chu Yan estimates that it should be owned by Shen Qing and used to cross the river.


    After all, Shen Qing is still in diyuanjing. She can''t fly and has no magic weapon.


    After sweeping the boat for a week, Chu Yan soon found out.


    There is a leaf on the boat.


    The leaf is slender, about the length of an adult''s little finger.


    The most striking thing is that its color is not ordinary green, but white like jade.


    Chu Yan held it with aura, looked together and said, "it''s tixin grass, at least 600 years old."


    "Six hundred years of tixincao?" When Zeng Bi heard the speech, he could not help but give a light cry.


    Chu Yan turned the leaf over and looked at it. On the reverse side of the leaf, there was a thin bloodstain. The position of the rhizome was neat and smooth.


    Chu Yan felt it slightly, and immediately said: "the water attribute magical power, which is not broken by ah Qing."


    Seeing the change of Chu Yan''s expression, Puyang Yi lowered his eyebrows for a moment, patted the folding fan in his hand and said, "do you mean that someone is staring at the heart picking grass that Shen Qing got, so he snatched it, and then beat her seriously?"


    "Very likely." Chu Yan nodded, "but specifically, we have to wait for her to wake up before we can know."


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "but if she wakes up in a few days, I''m afraid the person who hurt her has left."


    Chu speech voice just fell, Lin miaoran suddenly rushed out from the room beside: "ah Qing wake up!"


    "So fast!" Everyone was surprised, and then happy, Zeng bi was even more incredible.


    But Chu Yan''s speed was the fastest. He directly folded the void, and in an instant, he was in front of the jar.

 Chapter 1817

    Shen Qing''s white face, now because of too much blood loss, is more white, even makes people feel almost transparent.


    Although she was born to be a prison God with infinite strength, her figure was more slender than that of ordinary girls.


    At this time, the whole body was put in a jar, and the aura gathered around, leaving only one head exposed.


    Long hair down, if there seems to be no ethereal breath, or even make people feel, breathing harder, may blow her away.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Yan came, the first sentence, is still concerned about Shen Qing.


    "Teacher..." Shen Qing murmured.


    She tried to open her eyes to see Chu Yan clearly through her long hair.


    At this time to see the teacher''s fuzzy body, in front of her, the girl felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. With your constitution, master Bi Tong and I, you can recover in half a month." Chu Yan comforted each other.


    But when he said this, his royal highness Chu was angry.


    The injury that can be cured in half a month is nothing to others.


    But you know, now this injury, but fell on Shen Qing''s body.


    Let alone half a month, the injury that can make Shen Qing recover in five days has long been cold on the friars of the same level.


    This time, it can be said that Shen Qing was able to come back only because of her great fortune.


    And how much pain did you have along the way? Thinking about it, Chu Yan was distressed.


    This is the only apprentice he has ever admitted and taught.


    "Teacher... The weapon you made for me... Was lost by me..." Shen Qing''s voice was very weak.


    "These days, you can heal at ease. I will forge a more suitable magic weapon for you, which is stronger than the one before." Chu Yan said, "and who hurt you? Where are they now?"


    Originally, Chu Yan did not intend to ask this question now.


    But the first thing my female apprentice did when she woke up was to lose the halberd he had made for her.


    His highness Chu was very angry.


    Whoever hurt Shen Qing, no matter who you are, even if you are a disciple of Ziwei sect, I will kill you.


    If you didn''t start, Shen Qing would be like this now, with such unnecessary heart?


    "Teacher, I picked a plant of tixin grass..."


    "Well, I found one of the leaves." Chu said.


    "That group of people, they said they were ancient buildings... If they wanted to buy them, if I didn''t sell them, they would grab them. I showed my identity... They wanted to kill me..."


    "Deserted building?" When Chu Yan thought about it, he remembered it.


    Huanggulou is a chamber of Commerce in Baoxiang shangguo. Its main force is in the north.


    If we can establish a chamber of Commerce in a world dominated by monks and have a strong influence, then the chamber of commerce must also have monks.


    Even it is a friar organization without a sect.


    After knowing who the man was, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed: "where did you meet them?"


    "Anshui city... In the mountains more than 400 miles to the South..." before Shen Qing''s voice fell, she coughed suddenly. Suddenly, a stream of blood shot out of her mouth.


    "You heal first, and I''ll take revenge for you." Chu Yan nodded, raised his hand a little, a aura, into Shen Qing eyebrow.


    This aura neutralizes part of Shen Qing''s rampant aura, making her less painful for the time being.


    What''s more, the conversation just now completely consumed her mind.


    Suddenly, Shen Qing fell asleep in the jar.


    Chu Yan turns around and walks out of the room.


    Before he and Shen Qing two people''s dialogue, other people also listened in the ear.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s look, everyone knew what he was going to do.


    "Although Anshui city is a long way away from tianyazong, when ah Qing came back, she could not have drifted all the way back along the current according to her injury.


    If so, even if there is no disaster and no danger all the way, when she floats back, I''m afraid there will be skeleton left.


    I estimate that ah Qing inspired the teleport array.


    She originally intended to return to Xinxin Island, but she was not strong at that time, or she was disturbed during the transmission, so her landing position was deviated, and then she drifted back by the boat. "


    Chu Yan speculated.


    "So I guess it''s only a few hours since she was hurt.


    If the deserted building is not aimed at ah Qing, it''s very likely that it hasn''t left that area yet.


    I''m going to have a look now.


    If I just let these people go, I won''t be at ease. "


    Chu Yan let Lin miaoran and others don''t panic, all in accordance with the previous plan.


    If Li Xiu and others come back, let them stay in Xinxin Island first and carefully recall whether they have been followed or spied recently.


    After all, it can''t be ruled out for the time being, is this the black hand behind the crape myrtle gate.


    After arranging a few words, Chu Yan came out of the palace and immediately turned the empty bracelet.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yan came to Anshui city.


    There are mountains in the southeast of Anshui city and a lake in the northwest.


    When Chu Yan hovered over the city, the shop of divine knowledge spread, and soon he found traces of monks'' fighting methods in the South four or five hundred miles.


    Anshui City, as a medium-sized city in the kingdom of the prime minister, is full of monks, whether it is the Lord or the people who go in and out.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s unscrupulous use of divine knowledge swept here, naturally attracted a lot of dissatisfaction.


    But when these people also peeped at Chu Yan with their divine sense and found out how powerful his highness Chu''s divine sense was, they immediately started to shrink their heads and pretended that nothing had happened.


    At a distance of more than 400 Li, Chu Yan did not use the folded wave empty Bracelet this time, but flew directly.


    After landing, he soon found traces of fighting methods on the edge of a cliff, as well as the broken halberd painted by Fang Tian, which originally belonged to Shen Qing.


    "Here it is." Chu Yan stretched out his hand to draw the halberd and put it into the storage ring. The divine sense spread out again.


    A moment later, a line of monks was found a hundred miles away.


    There are about twenty friars in this line.


    Most of them are di Yuan Jing.


    However, there are still two people with grand spirit.


    However, this grand ceremony is only relative to the surrounding environment.


    In the eyes of his royal highness Chu, these two days have a heavy mood, not a person.


    "Well, I found you." Chu Yan gave a cold hum and flew over.


    At this moment, this group of people are still discussing the recent harvest.


    These more than 20 people, in a relatively neat team, are walking among the mountains at the moment.


    In the middle of the line was a tall young man.


    At the moment, holding a spirit grass in his hand, he was shaking his head and full of pride: "I didn''t expect that in this remote area, we could still get the heart picking grass for 600 years.


    Compared with the spirit stone we earned from the sale of goods, the value of the heart picking grass is at least three times higher.


    But the only pity, alas -- "

 Chapter 1818

    Looking at the tixincao in his hand, the young man shook his head regretfully: "natural year is the most important of all natural resources and land treasures.


    However, when we do business in the ancient buildings, we also attach great importance to the appearance when we want to sell these treasures.


    Look at this tixincao. Its four leaves stretch out. How nice it looks.


    But now, after one leaf is gone, there are only three leaves left, which is not so symmetrical. In terms of price, I''m afraid we can only follow the original price, or even lower it.


    After all, if you go to a leaf, whether it''s the power of the medicine, the appearance of the product, or the omen, it''s not as good as before. "


    Half of his words were filled with emotion, and the other half was for the old man in the hat beside him.


    In the line of huanggulou, the others are subordinates, and they are also diyuanjing.


    Only this young man, and the old man in the hat who never leaves him, is the state of mind.


    But the old man in the bamboo hat has a higher realm than the young man.


    Young people are an important part of heaven.


    The old man wearing a bamboo hat is a perfect state of mind.


    Along the way, he also has the responsibility of protecting young people.


    At this moment, hearing the implication of the young man''s words, the old man in the bamboo hat said faintly: "fourth young master, the nun just reported the identity of Tianya sect disciple.


    In that case, if his subordinates don''t kill him, Tianya sect will come to him at that time. I''m afraid that even if the master comes to protect you, you will be punished. "


    "Ah, Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang -" hearing the dissatisfaction in the old man''s words, the young man quickly said with a smile, "you have made great contributions. You are also my father''s most trusted person and even my elder. What do you say in front of me? It''s killing me.


    If my father knows, he won''t kill me.


    Besides, I didn''t mean to blame Uncle Wang for you. "


    The young man quickly accompanied the smiling face and explained: "I just felt that the tixincao was not willing to let go. As a result, she not only killed herself, but also lost a leaf.


    But Uncle Wang, is that nun really a disciple of Tianya sect? "


    "No one dares to pretend to be a disciple of Tianya sect in the prime minister shangguo." The old man in the bamboo hat still said lightly.


    "So it is." The young man touched his cheek and snorted, "we can''t blame her for this. Who made her refuse to give us the heart picking grass? Even if she got it first, we''ll make a price.


    As a result, she didn''t give me face at all. That''s no wonder.


    Just like Uncle Wang, you just said, she has reported her identity. If she doesn''t die, then I''m dead.


    I still have a long future, so I can only send her to die.


    Hee hee, speaking of this, I also want to thank Uncle Wang for your resolute decision. Otherwise, the nun might have run away. "


    The old man under the bamboo hat didn''t seem willing to talk with Huang Tao. At this time, he didn''t make a sound even if the other party licked his face.


    But the waves seem to have no face and no skin.


    Even if the other side ignored him, it did not affect him to continue to talk there.


    "But there''s one thing I want to ask a lot." Huang Tao carefully put tixincao into a storage box, then casually scratched his nails and asked, "Uncle Wang, are you sure you killed the nun at that time? Don''t be dead. You''ll bite us back then. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt two serious eyes coming from under the hat.


    Huang Tao felt numb, and immediately said, "Oh, Uncle Wang, you''ve come up again. I''ve explained everything. I don''t mean to question you.


    I''m just a little bit cautious. "


    "She will die." Under the bamboo hat came three words.


    With a positive answer, Huang Tao was relieved.


    He said, "it''s good to die, it''s good to die. But it doesn''t matter if you''re not dead.


    Tianyazong, as we all know, is the only one in ziweimen.


    There is a rumor that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty closed his door and realized.


    I estimate that when the emperor of Taiqing returns, Tianya sect will be renamed Ziwei sect.


    At that time, all the non crape myrtle disciples will be suppressed.


    That nun just now must not belong to Ziwei sect. Otherwise, why does she say that she is a disciple of Tianya sect, but not her Ziwei sect identity.


    If you say that, I see, the emperor of Taiqing should thank me.


    I''m trying to get rid of the disobedient disciples for him, get rid of the dissidents and clear up the obstacles for his future position.


    Uncle Wang, are you right? Ha ha ha!


    I don''t ask for more, as long as the emperor of Taiqing will give me a position of king in the future, ha ha ha!


    Uncle Wang, do you think I''m qualified enough


    The unbridled laughter of young people resounded all over the country.


    At this time, a fire suddenly broke through the void, and in an instant, it appeared in front of the group.


    The light of the fire, like a dragon in the sun and the scorching sun, burst out with endless flames, making people feel as if they had fallen into a magma lake all at once.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, all the monks in the group melted away.


    Uncle Wang, who was wearing a bamboo hat, was about to react when he was engulfed by the flames. In an instant, he burned to ashes.


    The young man named Huang Tao has not come back at the moment.


    The next moment, he reacted. In his eyes, he was full of panic: "don''t kill me! I''m from Huanggu building... "


    Boom!


    The flames split abruptly like a tide.


    A flame light blade, whistling past, split him in two.


    Huang Tao''s face, with confusion, doubt and fear, banged. His two bodies fell to the ground, rolled by the fire, and suddenly became a corpse.


    Chu Yan''s figure appeared after the fire.


    When he came over, he heard the conversation clearly.


    Otherwise, he would not be so decisive.


    "Well, it''s too cheap for you to die like this."


    Chu Yan takes out the soul taking bell of Yin Cao and takes a photo in the air.


    Suddenly, the spirits of huangtao and Uncle Wang were taken in.


    There are also traces of spirits floating around, which obviously belong to the monks of diyuanjing.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness spread out, a slight shock, these scattered spirits, all of a sudden were shattered, disappeared.


    But Chu Yan did not leave.


    He took the storage bag and storage ring from Huang Tao''s body, found the heart picking grass belonging to Shen Qing, pondered a little, and then took out a wooden card.


    The wooden plate is dark with a black ferocious tiger head engraved on its surface.


    The tiger''s head is so lifelike that it makes people roar and roar. If you look at it, you can''t help but be frightened.


    "The killer card of ghost killing Pavilion." Chu Yan snorted coldly, threw up the killer card, and then shot a water arrow from his fingertip to blow it into powder and spread it around.


    It''s a hundred Zhang square. At this time, it''s like being burned by a mountain fire. It''s scorched everywhere.


    The killer card itself is black, now broken into powder, but also black powder, fell on the scene, no one can see.


    But Chu Yan did it for his own reason.


    As for this factor, of course, he has taken it into consideration.

 Chapter 1819

    If you directly put this wooden card in the ruins and let people see it at a glance, it''s easy to make people feel that it''s an obvious blame.


    But if you smash the wooden card, sprinkle it on this area, and then let people search carefully and find it again, then it''s not a blame, but a clue, or a message before death.


    In particular, Chu Yan deliberately used water attribute technique to blow up this wooden card, which is also in line with the characteristics of the monk who hurt Shen Qing before.


    Ghost killing pavilion has always been active in prime minister shangguo.


    The headquarters of huanggulou is also in Baoxiang shangguo.


    It''s just right for them to bite the dog.


    After arranging all this, Chu Yan immediately turned the folded wave empty bracelet and left here.


    When Chu Yan arrived here, it was close to noon.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the mountains and the surrounding bright red, three spirit boats galloped from the distance.


    After arriving here, several figures could not wait to fly out of the spirit boat and land on the burned forest mountain road.


    And more figures are still coming out of the three spirit boats.


    The first of these figures to land, each of them has a strong momentum, and the lowest is the dual state of mind.


    Two of them are the triple peaks of heaven and mind. They are only one step away from the purple mansion.


    After landing on the ground, these people immediately spread out the divine consciousness, and looked around carefully, even under a stone.


    Finally, all they can find is some blood stains.


    The only thing that can be said to be complete is Huang Tao''s body, which was cut in two.


    "It''s all one shot." One of them, a monk with triple mood, had a cold light in his eyes. "The fourth young master, they were killed without any resistance. It was almost an instant."


    "The people who do it, at least like you and me, are the triple realm of heaven and mind." Another day, he said in a triple voice, "otherwise, the fourth young master, they can''t even react at all."


    "It''s not just that." The first day I opened my mouth, my mood tripled: "this move is powerful and absolutely unexpected. I suspect that the murderer came prepared and attacked suddenly from the void."


    From the void For a few days, the monks were surprised.


    Heaven state of mind is not enough to tear the void.


    If this is the case, then this matter is beyond their control.


    "Report this to the real person immediately!" The first day I opened my mouth, I was in triple mood. I took out a piece of jade and poured in a stream of thoughts.


    The jade turned into a streamer, shot into the void and disappeared.


    This is the unique way of communication in Huanggu building, which is extremely fast.


    But even so, Huang Tao and others didn''t have time to summon for warning or help. It can be seen how powerful the people who attacked them were. At this moment, although the heavenly heart guru didn''t speak any more, they were all thinking about whether they could do so if they did.


    As a result, each of them came to the conclusion that they could not do it by themselves.


    Just as the people were swaying at this conclusion, the sky above them suddenly hissed and was torn into a crack as long as 100 Zhang.


    For a moment, the terrible shock caused by this rift has inspired the defense formation farther away in Anshui city.


    No matter the people or the monks in the city looked at the terrible crack in the distance, they were all silent and scared.


    And in the mountains, this group of friars, facing the cracks in the void, all saluted quickly and respectfully.


    The next moment, a figure appeared from the void. In a flash, it appeared in front of the public.


    At this moment, tearing the void, walking out of the purple mansion, the stature is very tall, between the gestures, a stream of aura, are turned into immortal glittering words, constantly rotating around him, breathing, like raging waves, let people in front of him, scared, dare not look up.


    The immortal Zifu had been on the jade before and knew what happened here.


    He raised his hand without saying a word.


    In an instant, a wave of terror condensed in his palm.


    Reach forward and grab.


    In a flash, the void of a hundred miles around leaped and concentrated violently. In his palm, he was caught into a ball.


    Seeing such magic power, the hearts of heaven around them were pale and shivering.


    The other monks in the spirit boat, di Yuan Jing and Ning Mai Jing, were all kneeling on the ground and did not dare to lift their heads.


    The next moment, the immortal Zifu hums coldly: "I have found something!"


    They immediately looked at him in the palm of their hands, and immediately saw that there were strands of black debris floating out of the concentrated void.


    These heavenly masters look at each other face to face and don''t know what this is.


    At this time, I saw the purple mansion real person, fingertips in the air quickly dial.


    Immediately, the black powder that escaped quickly gathered together.


    In a moment, it turned into a black wooden card.


    On the wooden plate, a ferocious tiger head is lifelike.


    "Ghost killing Pavilion!" A monk of heaven''s state of mind exclaimed.


    Other several people, in the eye is also fine mischief.


    "It''s obvious that guishage attacked Laosi, and Uncle Wu, who was responsible for protecting Laosi, shattered each other''s identity amulet before he died and left it as evidence to show us the identity of the murderer!" The relationship between the immortal Zifu and Huang Tao is obviously different.


    At this time, when he said these words, he gritted his teeth, killed in the void behind him, condensed into a series of horrible killing figures, as high as 100 feet, roared and roared, as if to crush the sun and the moon.


    "Ghost killing Pavilion, how brave! No matter who hired you to deal with Laosi, but you know that Laosi is from our deserted building, and you dare to attack and kill him and take away the treasure. This matter will not end!


    I want you to pay for the blood debt of the ghost killing Pavilion!


    I''ll kill one person in the deserted building, and you''ll have to use ten lives to kill the Pavilion!


    If you kill the fourth man, I will destroy all his nine families! "


    This purple mansion real person a roar wildly, stretch out a hand toward the side to fiercely grasp, pull.


    A void, like a piece of cloth, was torn open, revealing the chaos and mottled cracks in the void.


    With boundless anger and murderous intention, he stepped in and disappeared in an instant.


    The rest of the heavenly heart gurus also boarded the spirit boat at the moment: "quickly tell the landlord that the murderer has been found. It''s the ghost killing Pavilion.


    Our ancient buildings and ghost killing pavilion have always been well water but not river water.


    How dare they offend me this time? I''m sure they''ll be killed next


    When the group of people in huanggulou were angry and went to seek revenge, Chu Yan had already returned to Xinxin Island, waiting for Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others.

 Chapter 1820

    This time, Shen Qing was attacked because Huang Tao of the deserted building wanted to kill people and seize the treasure after he couldn''t buy it.


    But just in case, Chu Yan called his companions together first.


    After a few days, it was determined that there was no one behind the incident, and then everyone left.


    At this time, it has been some time since people left at that time.


    During this period, except for wusilanma and Jiang panmeng, they all returned for the first time.


    So after the meeting, people naturally have a burst of reminiscence.


    During the period of leaving, everyone''s strength has been improved by a small margin.


    When this kind of ascension accumulates to a certain extent, it will become the realm of ascension.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed quickly.


    During this period, Kong Xian also dispelled the doubts for Chu Yan through his relationship.


    The attack on Shen Qing is just an accident, not a secret instigation of Ziwei sect.


    In addition, Chu Yan also went to see Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang who had not contacted for a long time.


    After they said they would take the place of Que dragon sword, Chu Yan let them develop freely.


    This time I call these two people, I also want to see their current development.


    When he appeared, Chu Yan naturally wore Wansheng ghost face and hid his true face.


    Tang Zhiran and Feng Gang are now in the crape myrtle gate, the status has been improved accordingly.


    But in front of Chu Yan, who is a mysterious master and has a handle on them, they are just like a mouse with a cat, and they are all trembling.


    From their two populations, Chu Yan learned about the current trend of some ziweimen.


    However, because these two people in the crape myrtle sect can only belong to the middle and lower classes, not the core level disciples, so they really know the important things, but also very limited.


    After asking, Chu Yan beat them a few more words and let them go.


    After that, Chu Yan thought about whether to contact Tang Lianxing.


    But after some hesitation, Chu Yan did not do so.


    Tang Lianxing''s identity is too sensitive.


    If because he can''t bear the temper, and lead to their own and her contact things, by crape myrtle door know, Tang Lianxing''s fate, Chu Yan don''t know what will happen.


    But he is bound to be suppressed by the most powerful ziweimen.


    And his current strength is far from enough to protect himself.


    Chu Yan''s understanding of self preservation is his own power, not the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    However, Chu Yan also understood that although he was still weak in front of the real strong people in Ziwei gate, such as the southern heavenly king.


    But in his hands, he has mastered the way to make himself stronger.


    To a large extent, the small universe that he got this time solved a difficult problem about promotion for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s mood was promoted the day before yesterday. He had to go to the sea area millions of miles away for promotion because of the great movement, which led to the attack of the big demon.


    Even so, it is hard for Chu Yan to imagine what it would be like for him to be promoted from two to three, including the promotion from heaven to Zifu.


    At that time, where do you go to find a place that won''t be disturbed?


    Before, Chu Yan thought a lot about it.


    But no solution has been found.


    But now, with a small world in hand, Chu Yan is not worried at all.


    The little universe, as the name suggests, is a complete world.


    Chu Yan can be promoted in a big way without fear of being discovered by people outside.


    In his present state, Chu Yan estimated that before the real fairyland, the small universe was enough for him.


    A few days later, when they left Xinxin island again to continue their practice, Chu Yan began to move the mountains of natural resources and land treasures from the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms to the small world like ants.


    After moving, Chu Yan put the three zombie dog demons into the small world and chose an ice field for them to live in.


    Before, these three zombie dog demons had been chained in the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms, and had not moved a step for tens of thousands of years.


    This time, Chu Yan broke the chain and put it on the vast ice field.


    At first, it couldn''t even believe that it was free.


    Then, it ran like a child with hundreds of thousands of pounds on the ice field where it couldn''t see its head at a glance.


    After that, Chu Yan brings Shen Qing in.


    Shen Qing''s injury is very serious, but with the help of the elixir made by Zeng Bi and careful conditioning, she can walk freely on the fifth day after that.


    However, it will take at least 15 days to fully recover, as previously judged.


    So now, when Zeng bi was brought into the small world by Chu Yan, this delicate looking girl was still wrapped with gauze on her chest, arms and thighs.


    The green silk fell down and covered half of her cheek, which made her look more ethereal.


    In Shen Qing''s mind, her teacher is the most perfect monk in the world, and she has unconditional trust in him.


    She will never listen to what the teacher won''t let her listen to.


    What the teacher didn''t let her see, she never did.


    So after entering the small world, her eyes always fell on Chu Yan, and she didn''t look at other places at all.


    It''s just like this little universe didn''t cause waves in his heart at all.


    Shen Qing''s performance makes his royal highness Chu, who originally wanted to show off, full of frustration.


    He went to Shen Qing and touched each other''s cheek with his hand: "sometimes I think in my heart whether I have taught you the wrong way."


    Shen Qing''s eyes show a trace of doubt.


    "Smile?" Chu said.


    Shen Qing blinked gently, and then the corner of her mouth began to turn up unnaturally.


    "Although very good-looking, but..." Chu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "don''t force you."


    Seeing Chu Yan waving her hand, the corners of Shen Qing''s mouth immediately fell back to the original angle, and she was relieved. But soon, she looked at Chu Yan again, feeling a little uneasy.


    Are you not good enough to let the teacher down?


    As if knowing what Shen Qing was thinking, Chu Yan continued: "don''t think about it. Up to now, you are a disciple who makes me very satisfied. Even many times, I feel that I''m not qualified to be your teacher.


    As you know, there is no big difference between my age and yours. As a teacher, I was just a little interested at that time.


    Well, how to say that? You are a very good monk. Sometimes I can''t help worrying about whether I will lower the limit you should have reached. "


    In the world of little heaven and earth, it should be the afternoon sun, with a hint of laziness and contentment, falling on the two teachers and apprentices by the lake.


    The water is rippling and the breeze is blowing.


    I don''t know why. After hearing Chu Yan''s words, Shen Qing suddenly feels that her nose is sour. She seems to be crying.


    But soon, Chu Yan''s words rang out again.

 Chapter 1821

    "Because a lot of times, I feel that I can teach you too little..."


    The voice of Chu''s words floated to Shen Qing''s ears with the wind.


    Shen Qing sniffed.


    "But no matter what, you call me teacher.


    So I will certainly do my duty.


    For example, I have killed the people who hurt you last time... "


    "Why?" Hearing this, Shen Qing couldn''t help blinking.


    Seems to be a little different from what I thought before?


    "As for these people, don''t worry about them now.


    I think their adults should be biting dogs with another group of people now.


    If you want to take revenge by yourself, you can wait until after the purple mansion.


    Of course, if you want to be promoted to Zifu, you have to practice hard.


    That''s why I brought you here today. "


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked at the man not far away.


    Then she found that her teacher was looking at her when she was just saying this.


    "Teacher..." Shen Qing murmured.


    But after saying these two words, she found that she did not know what to say.


    It seems that in front of the teacher, I seldom speak.


    Well, it''s better to listen to the teacher.


    Just thinking about this, Shen Qing saw Chu Yan''s arm waving. The next moment, a huge sword as high and wide as someone''s appeared in his hand.


    Although the huge sword was still inserted in a bronze scabbard at this time, its thick and strong breath made people unable to breathe.


    In a flash, the grass that moved by the wind stopped swinging.


    The ripples on the lake disappeared.


    A huge sword, which has not yet come out of its sheath, seems to have suppressed the void.


    "After thinking about it, I''ll name it Lieyang. It should be your favorite magic weapon." Chu Yan laughs and throws the huge sword at Shen Qing.


    Hands catch, Shen Qing suddenly feel arm a sink.


    The weight of this huge sword was beyond imagination. She almost fell off guard.


    But now holding up the huge sword, the weight of the huge sword made her feel very at ease.


    The image of his own prison God, at this moment, seems to be a burst of cheering because his power can be exerted.


    This sword was forged by Chu Yan with the spine of Heijiao''s ancestor.


    Chu Yan''s own dead language sword was forged into a shape more like a thick stick.


    This shape of magic weapon, if used by him, naturally looks full of deterrence.


    But if it''s used by Shen Qing, a pretty girl, it''s very strange.


    A beautiful girl, waving a big stick?


    I''m afraid that''s not to kill the enemy, but to laugh the enemy to death.


    So when he forged the spine of Heijiao''s ancestor, Chu Yan came up with several plans, and finally succeeded in forging that spine into the shape of today''s giant sword.


    And the shape and size match well with the sunshine.


    This kind of magic weapon doesn''t need to be put in the storage magic weapon. If you carry it on your back, it is full of extremely strong deterrent power.


    "Take a day to familiarize yourself with this sword." Chu Yan said: "then for a while, I will teach you some fighting skills and a magic power.


    Now the only pity is that you are diyuanjing, the two magic powers I''m good at. You can''t use them now. "


    What Chu Yan wants to teach Shen Qing most is naturally Taiyi lihuodao and sanshishiyu sword.


    However, only when a monk ascends to heaven can he exert his powers.


    Shen Qing''s current state is not enough, so she can only go back to the next level and choose a magic power that Shen Qing can learn in the current state to teach.


    Taiyi lihuodao and sanshishiyu sword have very strong realm restrictions.


    The power chosen by Chu Yan can be learned and exerted by Shen Qing of Diyuan realm. Although the power is weaker, when Shen Qing reaches Tianxin realm and then exerts it, that''s what the power should look like.


    "Teacher, can you tell me what magic power it is first?" Shen Qing asked softly.


    "A very powerful magic power." Chu Yan said with a smile, "you have to remember clearly that in ancient times, the great sage who mastered this magic power could kill many monks."


    "Great sage?" Shen Qing bit her lower lip. "Monster?"


    "Yes, a very special monster. Although he is a monster, he learns the skills of the human race and exerts the supernatural power of the human race." Chu Yan said, "it''s a monster. It''s full of blood and power. It''s just the same as your prison God.


    This magic power, when you use it now, is much more powerful than the skills mastered by diyuanjing.


    However, the real strength of it can only be brought into full play after you have risen to the heaven state of mind.


    This magic power is called Zhuxian split soul sword.


    It''s hard. You''re ready. "


    "Yes." Shen Qing nodded.


    She kept in mind every word the teacher said.


    The breeze began to blow again, and the grass on the ground fell neatly in one direction.


    So time flies, soon after three months.


    A strong cyclone, suddenly twisted, turned into a tornado, straight up into the sky.


    In a flash, the terrible suction pulled up all the trees around and twisted them to pieces.


    In the tornado, three incandescent lights suddenly emerge. With the waving of a slender figure, these three white lights erupt into a terrible force, bang bang. Every impact seems to be the sound of tens of millions of bronze bells.


    Deafening sound waves spread all around, and even the water surface of the lake in the distance was shaken out of countless water waves, rolling up and down, as if it was raining cats and dogs.


    A moment later, the figure waved the hilt in his hand. Three rays of light quickly combined into a huge sword on the hilt and cut it off.


    In a flash, it was like countless pieces of steel, which exploded from mid air to the ground.


    The void has become distorted, and the ground has been overturned, blasting out a large pit covering hundreds of feet.


    After putting the sword into the scabbard and stepping on the wind, Shen Qing fell lightly from the air, knelt down on one knee, and then stood up, looking at Chu Yan in the distance with a trace of tension in her eyes.


    "Not bad." Facing this female disciple, Chu Yan never grudged his appreciation.


    Because Shen Qing''s talent is really high.


    Often in silence, to complete the promotion.


    Now, for example, she has not only mastered the sword of killing immortals and cracking souls at the present stage, but also promoted her realm to the three great achievements of Diyuan realm, which is second only to Lin miaoran''s three great consummation of Diyuan realm.


    While others are still struggling in diyuanjing, Shen Qing not only catches up, but also throws others away.


    Although there is plenty of aura in the small world, Shen Qing''s ability to absorb and cultivate is more important.


    If Shen Qing is compared to a bottle, aura is compared to water.


    Even if there is as much water as a sea, and the bottle is small, there is not much sea water that can be filled.


    At the moment, hearing Chu Yan''s appreciation, Shen Qing pursed her mouth and laughed a little.


    This smile is the best she can do.


    But the next moment, she frowned slightly and looked at Chu Yan askew: "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1822

    The storm has just subsided.


    A few fallen leaves fluttered past Shen Qing.


    The girl, who had settled down to describe her appearance, now tilted her head slightly and showed a touch of shallow curiosity in her eyes.


    The teacher''s expression, why looks a little strange, like something, to gush out of the feeling.


    "Now you continue to practice here. It doesn''t matter whether you meditate or not. Don''t go to the ice field over there. Well, I don''t think you can go for the time being.


    I''ve got a bit of a promotion in mind right now


    With that, Chu Yansheng went up in the air, and told Shen Qing: "practice well, don''t be lazy, then I''ll come back to check."


    "Well." The girl nodded.


    The teacher is going to be promoted, too. It''s really exciting.


    Blink, Shen Qing found that Chu Yan disappeared in front of her eyes.


    What a teacher!


    The girl''s face showed a look of worship.


    After staying for a while, Shen Qing holds the sword again and wants to continue to practice the sword that the teacher taught her.


    At this time, far away from the horizon, a roar of earth shaking came.


    Shen Qing immediately looked up.


    Suddenly she saw, as if the red sun rose eastward, a fiery red light, in the intersection of heaven and earth, suddenly expanded and spread.


    Violent shock, like millions of steel cavalry trample on the earth, rushing.


    The roaring sound is like a fierce drum beating on people''s heart.


    "Is this the teacher''s promotion?" Seeing this scene, Shen Qing felt his brain blank for a moment.


    This scene is too exaggerated - with the constant tremor of the earth under her feet, Shen Qing thinks like this in her heart.


    In fact, it''s Chu Yan''s promotion.


    During these three months in the world of little heaven and earth, Chu Yan guided Shen Qing and practiced himself.


    Before the World War I in the small universe, Chu Yan''s feelings were much deeper than those of Xiao Qin and others. After three months, all kinds of feelings turned into the help of his immortal road.


    Today, Shen Qing''s perfect performance also thoroughly stirred the last string of Chu Yan''s promotion.


    As a result, when everything comes naturally, the feeling of promotion comes.


    However, it is more intense than Chu Yan imagined.


    Fierce to, he just had time to take two steps in the folded void, had to sit down, began to promote.


    This also owes him that he is now the master of the little heaven and earth world. The prohibition of void here has no effect on him, so he can use the folded wave void bracelet.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the terrible shock during the promotion will melt Shen Qing directly.


    At this time, the momentum of Chu Yan rose rapidly in the blood red light.


    And the aura of this world, also gathered into a river, rolling in the direction of Chu speech.


    In the woods in the distance, Shen Qing stabbed the earth at the moment, so as to stabilize her figure.


    The surging aura lifted her long hair and made her long skirt sound.


    "The teacher is really, really good --"


    Girl mouth, can''t help muttering again.


    At this moment, the burning light in the distance made her unable to look directly at her.


    Just one look, her eyes pricked and she shed tears. At this time, she could only narrow her eyes and feel the terrible momentum in the light.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the vast spiritual tides piled up, one by one, like a heavy hammer, falling towards the Chu words below.


    Every time, there is a loud sound of destroying the city and shattering the earth, like a giant breaking the sky and stomping the earth.


    If in the past, at any time, it could be smashed for thousands of miles, everything turned into dust.


    But at the moment, whenever these spiritual tides fall, they are immediately absorbed by Chu Yan.


    His body is like a black hole.


    If you dare to come, I will dare to absorb all of them.


    As Chu Yan''s momentum continued to rise, the light and color around him became more and more bright and eye-catching, such as the ignited blood, which would engulf the whole world.


    A moment later, around him, countless forms evolved from the bloody light.


    The illusions of countless fierce demons are fighting to the death.


    In a flash, the land covered with bloody light was like an ancient battlefield, with the flames of war and the destruction of the gods.


    But the most central Chu Yan, though the smallest, is the most stable and firm.


    The runes began to appear on him.


    These runes, with a frightening pressure, spread violently around.


    The fierce beast immediately surrendered to Chu Yan, and groveled around him.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to be the king of ten thousand demons, dominating the world, breaking the universe, no one can stop.


    With a big breath of Chu Yan, the ghosts of these fierce demons all disappeared.


    Blood red light around, suddenly boiling up, in an instant, into a world of magma.


    The surging magma bubbled out one by one.


    Then, a demon God with hundreds or thousands of feet high and countless arms came out of the magma.


    The hot magma poured on them like warm bath water.


    The number of demons, tens of thousands, suddenly, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, sprang up.


    Their appearance seems to be the barrier and bottleneck to the promotion of Chu language.


    Chu Yan''s rising momentum stopped at this time.


    These demons roared, roared, and constantly converged in the direction of Chu Yan, as if to tear him to pieces.


    In a moment, Chu Yan''s figure was engulfed by the red light.


    But only two breathing efforts, Dong, like the heart of the earth, a powerful beat.


    The myriad demons trembled.


    The next moment, cracks appeared on these demons.


    Without waiting for them to react, the fierce and surging storm started from the center of the gods and demons. In an instant, it tore them up and turned them into flames flying all over the sky.


    And Chu Yan''s stagnant momentum surged up again.


    This time, no one can stop it and no one can defeat it.


    The state of mind of heaven is broken down in an instant.


    On the immortal Road, Chu Yan moves forward and takes a steady step.


    Heaven''s state of mind is a great success.


    After the completion of ascension, Chu Yan''s momentum is stable there, and there is no upward trend.


    This step of promotion, although it seems, is still in a big realm. It has not been promoted several times as it was last time, and has completed a major realm of advancement.


    But if you look at the time, the speed of Chu Yan''s promotion is enough to scare the chin of ordinary friars.


    It is normal for ordinary friars to be promoted from tianxinkuang to Dacheng in seventy-eight or one hundred years.


    And Chu Yan, it only took one year!


    This speed is enough to kill people.


    The steady breath also means that Chu Yan has entered a stable stage.


    The time needed for him to stabilize his realm was also much shorter than that for ordinary monks.


    In less than ten days, he reappeared in front of Shen Qing.


    Seeing that his good apprentice had been practicing seriously, his highness Chu nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "what''s your next plan?"

 Chapter 1823

    Shen Qing blinked her eyes and looked at her teacher for a moment.


    Well, the teacher is still like that... Hidden.


    After thinking about it carefully, Shen Qing said: "all obey the teacher''s orders."


    "You have two choices." Chu Yan has come up with a plan for a long time, but the decision is still in Shen Qing''s own hands.


    "The first choice is to continue to practice here.


    You also feel that the aura here is more pure and rich than the heart island.


    If you practice here, your realm will improve quickly.


    But the drawback is that it doesn''t match with your image.


    The second choice is to return to the sect to practice as you did before, and then complete some tasks.


    The advantage is that you can get the greatest degree of experience and improvement in your natural constitution.


    Shortcomings, like the previous one, may be in danger.


    Next time we meet again, it''s not necessarily like this time. We can still save one life to come back. "


    After a brief analysis, Chu Yan waited for Shen Qing''s choice.


    Without hesitation, Shen Qing chose the second way.


    "Teacher, I need more polishing." Shen Qingdao.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    In fact, these two choices are similar for Shen Qing.


    In the end, it depends on her heart.


    Which way the heart is going, then that way, will naturally benefit her more.


    "Now that you have been promoted to the three great achievements of diyuanjing, you will choose some sect tasks to complete for yourself in the next period of time.


    I think it''s better to have more demons.


    Because whether it''s your natural constitution or the sword of killing immortals and cracking souls, you need enough fighting to become more and more complete. "


    "Yes." Shen Qing keeps Chu Yan''s advice in mind.


    "And then, if you feel like you''re on the move, come back.


    After all, when I''m promoted, it''s not only safer, but also more effective.


    Unless you have a better choice. "


    "All right." Shen Qing nodded.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan said, "in a word, don''t be too hasty, because the biggest promotion you will face next is the change from diyuanjing to tianxinjing.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    So you try to make the Dodge as solid as you can.


    Otherwise, in the process of ascension, it is likely that only some minor problems may lead to your failure.


    At that time, it would be nice to save a life.


    I will try my best to help you avoid that situation. "


    On the green grass, Chu Yan told his female disciples carefully.


    Qingli girl, her teacher said every word, are firmly engraved in the heart, and finally a deep line of ceremony.


    After sending Shen Qing out, Chu Yan brings Lin miaoran in again.


    Lin miaoran is now a triple perfect land.


    Chu Yan intends to let her practice for a period of time in this small world, and absorb more pure aura.


    However, we should be careful in this process.


    After all, Miss Lin is the body of pure jade. She is a natural physique who can get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress.


    Others are eager to improve quickly.


    Lin miaoran is trying to control it.


    Otherwise, she may enter into the state of mind of the impact day without paying attention.


    And now, she''s not quite ready.


    But with Chu Yan by his side, Lin miaoran felt much more at ease.


    She just needs to do it according to the arrangement made by Chu Yan for herself. She doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    When Chu Yan and Lin miaoran were practicing in the world of little heaven and earth, in a deep mountain thousands of miles away from them, several figures were standing or sitting, looking at a pool of clear spring in front of them.


    The surrounding mountains point to the sky like swords.


    The sky is as blue as blue, reflected in the small spring pool.


    It''s a fascinating scenery, but there are a few people on the scene, but no one has a look at it.


    Because they all know that no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s just an illusion.


    I don''t want to know or dare to know the real appearance outside.


    There were five people present, three men and two women.


    The figure of the second daughter is needless to say.


    One of them, even if his face is covered with a layer of gauze, can still see the delicate red lips.


    The other three men are old, middle-aged and young according to their age, but the monk''s age has nothing to do with his appearance. At this time, the youngest looking man is more like the elder of the three.


    At the moment, the five people surrounded the spring, as if waiting for something.


    It was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    Before today, they had been waiting here for ten days and ten nights.


    But no one''s face, there have been impatient look.


    Two more hours passed.


    At this time, the originally calm spring suddenly appeared a ripple.


    Several people on the scene, suddenly look a vibration, eyes firmly staring at the place.


    The next moment, the water in this pool seems to be gradually boiled, and the surface turns over.


    In the middle of the river, it was higher and higher, and finally it was three feet high.


    Five people''s eyes, at this time all focused on this spring.


    In a flash, the streamer flashed.


    Five jade plates appear at the top of the spring.


    "Here it is


    Among them, the middle-aged man called out softly.


    He was about to raise his hand to catch the jade cards. These five jade cards had already turned into five streamers and flew into the hands of five people.


    After reading the contents of the jade plate, they suddenly showed different looks.


    The middle-aged man took the lead in saying: "it''s really the master''s skillful method. He guessed the location of this tusk at once."


    The old man followed him closely and said, "although this guy is the blood of the divine beast and will be promoted to the ancestor soon, his strength is dozens of times weaker than usual when he is promoted, which gives us a chance to take advantage of it."


    At this point, the old man narrowed his eyes with a smile and looked at the man who was the most steady but the youngest of the three: "but the most important thing is that there is a elder martial brother.


    As long as the elder martial brother is here, and when the Liao is promoted, his blood and Qi will decline, we will certainly be able to damage him and take away his essence and blood. "


    "I''m just in charge of doing things. The most important step is master''s strategy, and he figured out the promotion time and the hiding place.


    Otherwise, even if you and I have the ability to communicate with heaven, but we can''t find the hiding place of this tusk. If we have the strength, we have no place to use it. Isn''t that helpless? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother said a lot." The middle-aged monk and the old monk nodded together.


    The young monk nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at the nun who didn''t cover her face with a gauze towel.


    "However, my power is to suppress the beast when it is in decline. If I want to extract the essence and blood from it, I need lianyue, the younger martial sister who is the best at guarding the beast." When young male Xiu said these words, his tone was mild.


    And the way he looked at the nun was full of tenderness.


    Tang lianyue didn''t seem to notice the difference between the young man''s attitude towards others and his own.


    She nodded and said thank you, elder martial brother. Then she looked at the other nun who covered her face with gauze curtain: "chan''er, what did master tell you to do?"

 Chapter 1824

    See the four people''s eyes on the scene, all converge to their own body, Chu Chan son dew in a pair of eyes outside the scarf, emerge a trace of loss.


    "Chan''er, what''s the matter?" Tang lianyue asked, "what''s the task that master arranged for you?"


    "Teacher, she..." Chu chan''er blinked, and then said, "she asked me to come back to the mountain and follow her practice. She has mental method to teach me, so I don''t need to go this time."


    "Well?" The other four looked at each other.


    Among them, Chu chan''er was the latest to enter the school, but she was the most favored by her teacher.


    Although some time ago, there was a little accident about the underground demons.


    If you were any of them, you would be punished by the teacher.


    But after Chu chan''er came back, all the teacher cared about was whether she was hurt.


    As for the issue of punishment, it has not been mentioned.


    But this time, they have all the information in their hands.


    Although the opponent is strong, but when he is promoted, his blood will decline. No matter how strong the opponent is, he is a fish belly in front of them.


    Therefore, according to the truth, there is no danger in going to capture the essence and blood of the beast this time, and it is a great achievement.


    After the completion, it will certainly get a very rich reward.


    And before that, the teacher always let five of them go in and out together about the plan.


    But just when everyone was clearly assigned their own tasks and was about to start, the teacher left the younger sister alone.


    It''s a little hard to understand.


    After a moment''s silence, the friar, who looked the youngest but was the elder martial brother of all, nodded and said, "master, it must be her reason to let the younger martial sister stay alone."


    After a pause, looking at Chu chan''er, the young monk continued: "younger martial sister, you don''t have to think too much. The master left you and said that he would pass on your skills. That must be because he still has high hopes for you.


    This time, we can do it. "


    "Well." Chu Chan son nods.


    His eyes flickered, as if he had something else to say.


    But after hesitation, she still shook her head and did not speak again. After a salute, she turned and left here.


    When Chu chan''er left, the old man suddenly wrinkled his nose and snorted: "if something goes wrong, he will be punished naturally. Whether he is a man or an immortal, he should understand a truth. Don''t think highly of himself. As the saying goes, the higher he stands, the heavier he falls.


    In particular, those who have not yet grown up should not be ignored. "


    "What do you want to say?" Tang lianyue couldn''t listen to the strange, cold mouth, interrupt each other.


    The old friar snorted, "I''m not talking about you. What are you nervous about?"


    "What Shifu did can''t be aimed at the younger martial sister. Instead, you chew your tongue all the time. Be careful which day you will be cut off." Tang lianyue said.


    "Oh, you think I''m afraid of you?" The old monk''s eyes glared, "Tang lianyue, I started earlier than you, and I''m also your elder martial brother. Don''t think I''m superior to you now.


    In a word, if you don''t grow up, you can''t be called a genius.


    You should be careful that one day you will be cut off and your spirits will be destroyed.


    When you want me to offer you incense, it depends on my mood! "


    Tang lianyue''s eyes were in full bloom, and his hands were raised. Suddenly, a long jade flute was already in his hands.


    "You dare!" Seeing that the other side was about to play the Jade Flute, the old Friar''s face was full of fear. He suddenly yelled, "look at her, elder martial brother! Tang lianyue has committed a crime


    "Enough! Stop it The youngest elder martial brother, as soon as he opened his mouth, suddenly, his voice sounded like a big bell ringing in the ears of several people at the scene.


    Tang lianyue turned pale.


    It was not only her, the middle-aged monk, but also the old monk.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to anyone who dares to do it again!" A cold light flashed in the young elder martial brother''s eyes.


    However, the most frightening thing is the two bluish black shadows looming behind him.


    It looks like a pair of wings.


    But it also gives people a very sharp feeling. A close look makes people feel that even their souls have to be cut.


    Tang lianyue glared at the old friar, then walked out of the magic array regardless of the crowd.


    Looking at Tang lianyue''s back, the old friar mumbled, as if he was cursing something in a low voice. When he saw his elder martial brother looking at him, he quickly showed a flattering smile.


    But the elder martial brother''s eyes are twinkling at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a while, he showed a faint smile, led the remaining two, stepped out of the magic array.


    In a flash of time, another 30 days have passed.


    After this period of warm cultivation, Chu Yan feels that Lin miaoran''s Daoji before the mood of heaven no longer needs to be washed with pure aura.


    So he took Lin miaoran out of the small world.


    Another reason for Chu Yan''s doing this is that if he continues to stay in it, Lin miaoran''s realm may not be suppressed.


    Promotion is good, but because Chu Yan has the experience of Jin Shengtian mood, he knows more about how important the promotion is.


    Ordinary friars, is a step across.


    However, the infusion of heaven and earth aura that can be obtained in this way, as well as other benefits, is really common in the past.


    If it''s just like this, it''s a waste of Lin miaoran''s pure jade body.


    Chu Yan hopes that Lin miaoran can achieve at least one leap forward.


    In this way, her strength can be multiplied.


    So it''s better to suppress it for a while and then ascend.


    When Chu Yan came out of the world, he went back to Xinxin island and announced that the closure was over. He found that Xinxin island had not only guests.


    And the guest has been on the island, waiting for him for half a month.


    The guests are from sun moon god sect.


    Although it is not the song of Wei Chang, there are two disciples of sun moon god sect, one male and one female.


    What they brought to Chu Yan was a previous promise of thanks. In addition, there was a letter written by Wei Changge himself.


    The two disciples explained that Wei Changge didn''t want to come in person, but after he went back a few months ago, he was immediately arrested by his master and shut down. It was estimated that he would not be released until the Tianya Zongxian meeting.


    However, before closing the door, Wei Changge prepared this gift and wrote a sincere letter. Then he entrusted his younger martial brother and younger martial sister to deliver it to Tianya Zong Chuyan.


    When they arrived here, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran happened to be closed.


    If they are disciples of Tianya sect, Zeng Bi and Puyang Yi on the island may ask each other to go back first and let them come back later.


    However, the premise of Chu''s words was about the sun moon god sect, so after knowing their origins, Zeng Bi and Puyang Yi invited the disciples of the sun moon god sect to live on Xinxin island for a period of time.


    So today, we finally wait for Chu Yan to pass.

 Chapter 1825

    The sea breeze blows and the waves roll.


    The sea and sky are the same color, blue as wash.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, watching the sun and moon god sect disciples leave.


    Chu Yan opened Wei Changge''s handwritten letter in front of these two disciples.


    In the letter, Wei Changge once again expressed his gratitude to Chu Yan.


    It also shows that not only he but also his master appreciated Chu Yan''s noble sentiment.


    In addition, the elder of sun moon god sect who has a grudge against Heijiao''s ancestor will also ask his teacher to understand.


    If there is news, he will inform Chu Yan as soon as he leaves the customs.


    At the end of the letter, Wei Changge sincerely invited Chu Yan to visit sun moon god sect.


    It can be seen that Wei Changge is not as cold as he looks on the surface, but a man of cool outside and warm inside.


    As for him to get rid of the two younger martial brothers and sisters sent heavy gift, Chu Yan naturally not good in front of each other''s face.


    But now that the two disciples of the sun moon god sect had left, Chu Yan swept the two rings with his divine sense.


    Lingshi, Tiancai and Dibao, as well as the jade slips recording Gongfa.


    Well, not bad.


    Even without the jade slips that recorded the skills, Chu Yan thought that he could praise Wei Chang''s song: real people.


    How many pieces of spirit stones are there? What are the treasures of heaven and earth? What skills are recorded in the jade slips? Naturally, Chu Yan went back to the palace and opened it again.


    Just as he turned around to fly back to the Heart Island, a swimming fish under him jumped out of the water.


    Although Tianya sect is guarding one side, it does not mean that it will expel all creatures except monks in the territory of Tianya sect.


    Even on the contrary, there is more protection for the sea fish and shrimps in zongmen.


    And these sea fish and shrimps, because they live in this spiritual gathering place, are fatter and more spiritual than others in the sea.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes immediately locked on the fish at the moment.


    The appearance of a fish is not surprising.


    A fish just jumped out of the water at his feet, and it won''t let people care.


    But this is a carp.


    Carp appear in the sea.


    And it''s only a few feet away from the Heart Island defense array.


    That makes people not only care, but also think.


    Chu Yan first reaction, this is the crape myrtle gate plot, raise the hand will break the fish.


    But immediately, a voice, in his ears.


    "I''ll meet you six thousand miles southwest of the island."


    After the words fell, the carp turned into a current in mid air and fell back to the sea with a crash.


    It seems that the appearance of carp is to attract the attention of Chu Yan.


    And this voice belongs to Tang Lianxing.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and finally decided to have a look.


    But in order to prevent this is the crape myrtle gate plot, he let the hidden in the sea Ji world, first went one step.


    After the news that Ji Shi has no problem, Chu Yan flies to that side again.


    Six thousand miles to the southwest, above the sea, is actually a vast area.


    But Chu Yan asked Ji Shixian to explore there, so when he arrived, he targeted several nearby islands.


    In this sea area, there are three islands similar to Xinyu Island, which are all prepared by Tianya sect for tianxinjing disciples.


    However, none of these islands has a master yet.


    The vegetation on the island is lush, as if it were a primeval forest, giving people a very wild beauty.


    Just after Chu Yan arrived, another fish appeared at his feet.


    This time, it is a very common marine fish.


    "The island in the middle."


    After passing this sentence, the fish also turned into water and melted into the sea.


    Chu Yan flew to the island in the middle. As soon as he landed on the island, he saw Tang Lianxing.


    She was looking at herself with her arms under a big tree not far away.


    "So you came out?" Chu Yan went to the place about 30 Zhang away from the other party and asked, "it doesn''t mean that you have been watched by Ziwei people all the time."


    Before Chu Yan landed on the island, he had already explored the surrounding thousand li with his divine sense. After he was sure that he didn''t find anything strange, he landed.


    However, at the moment, he still did not relax his vigilance.


    He and Tang Lianxing did exchange some secrets, but Chu Yan had no way to trust each other completely.


    "In the clan, sometimes it is more relaxed than outside." Tang Lianxing frowned and looked at Chu Yan, "why did you take so long to appear this time? I''ve been waiting for you outside for several days. If I can''t see you in two or three days, the next time I meet you, it may be half a year later."


    Chu Yan did not answer each other''s complaints, directly asked: "is there anything important?"


    Tang Lianxing frowned more tightly, obviously not satisfied with Chu Yan''s attitude.


    But after hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and didn''t care about it with Chu Yan.


    She turned and said, "follow me."


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness had swept the island before, and it was determined that there were only a few basic arrays arranged by Tianya sect elders on the island, so he followed Tang Lianxing to walk towards the forest at the moment.


    But even so, the fingers in his sleeve are always on the empty bracelet, just in case.


    After walking in the forest for a while, she came to a slightly flat place, and Tang Lianxing stopped. She said to Chu Yan, "you can arrange the magic array and the sound insulation array."


    Chu Yan fingers quickly stroke, a few aura into the void, he looked at Tang Lianxing: "OK, what''s the matter?"


    But Tang Lianxing didn''t answer Chu Yan''s question directly. Instead, he looked at Chu Yan''s fingers with unexpected eyes: "Yuqi array? It turns out that you have reached this level. So, I have more confidence in you. "


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to herself, she added: "I''ve heard about the connection between you and the Leiyun party before, but you don''t have to care. I''ve tried to help you get rid of it.


    But Jin Tenglong was killed, do you know? "


    "I don''t know." Chu Yan shook his head.


    Tang Lianxing stares at Chu Yan carefully, as if to judge whether what he says is true or false from his expression.


    But in the end, she shook her head: "in fact, it''s a good thing that he died, but this matter has passed, no one will investigate, and you don''t have to care.


    Today I''m here to tell you another important thing.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty has decided on a new candidate for the northern heavenly king. "


    "Well?" Chu Yan blinked and immediately asked, "what does this have to do with me? He can''t choose me. "


    "Of course it''s not you, but I''ve never heard of this person before. This time, it''s like it came out of thin air. Do you think it''s incredible?" Tang Lianxing said.


    "You don''t know?" Chu Yan slightly pondered, "in fact, it''s not strange to study deeply. After all, how can he tell you everything he does?"


    "Not only that." Tang Lianxing continued: "among the four heavenly kings of crape myrtle gate, the newly established northern Heavenly King''s realm is only in the dual mood of heaven."

 Chapter 1826

    "Heaven''s mood is twofold?"


    Chu Yan''s first reaction is how this realm is the same as he is now.


    But the next moment, he realized, this kind of thing, it is incredible.


    Seeing the change of Chu Yan''s look, Tang Lianxing''s expression became more and more serious.


    "Crape myrtle is a strict family, even more severe than the secular royal power or the monk class you have ever seen.


    And this level, which can be seen at a glance, is the realm of disciples.


    When Ziwei sect accepts disciples, one is to look at their potential, and the other is that they can enter only when they reach the minimum level. "


    Hearing Tang Lianxing''s words, Chu Yan heard Tang Zhiran''s introduction to him in the past, so he said: "Ziwei gate is a place of Yuanjing, a disciple of the eighth class; Di Yuan Jing is the seventh class disciple; Di Yuan Jing is a sixth class disciple; Tianxinjing is the fifth class disciple; Tianxinjing is a fourth-class disciple.


    When they reach the triple state of mind, they are qualified to compete for the position of the Eight Generals.


    Whether it''s the triple Xiaocheng, Dacheng or consummation of tianxinjing, eight generals will be selected according to their potential and strength.


    If you want to be the four heavenly kings, the realm is at least the purple mansion realm


    Chu Yan said here, the eyes of different mang flashing, looking to Tang Lianxing.


    From the perspective of realm, tianxinjing is the fourth-class disciple in Ziwei sect.


    If you want to compete for the position of the four heavenly kings, there are still eight generals on it.


    This overstepping is a bit too bizarre.


    This kind of thing easily reminds people of the cronyism often seen in secular imperial dynasties.


    But Chu Yan believed that such fatuous things would never be done by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although Chu Yan had never met the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he had only heard of him from other people.


    But even so, Chu Yan can still feel that the emperor of Taiqing had ideas that ordinary people could not reach.


    What he wants to do, even if it''s just a glimpse, is still incredible.


    But this time, he broke his own rules.


    You know, the level of crape myrtle gate is determined by the emperor of Taiqing.


    But now, it''s up to him to break it.


    It''s really hard to guess how he thought about it.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Yan asked, "what''s the name of this man?"


    "I know nothing but mo." Tang Lianxing shook his head. "As I said just now, this man appears out of thin air. I haven''t heard of his identity background at all."


    "What do the other three kings think of it?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "I don''t know yet, but I think I''m just as surprised as I am.


    After all, a guru is equal to a group of real people. " Tang Lianxing snorted, "after I go back, I''ll inquire if I have a chance, and then I''ll try to tell you.


    Anyway, you have to be careful. "


    "Well?" Chu Yan looked at each other puzzledly, "a new king, why should I be careful?"


    Tang Lianxing looked at Chu Yan deeply for a moment, and then said, "maybe I think too much.


    Because crape myrtle gate, several other heavenly kings, are purple mansion realm.


    If they make a move, they will be suspected of deceiving the small from the big in the face of the great majority of the monks in the kingdom.


    But now, there is a king of heaven''s state of mind, and the state is not the peak of heaven''s state of mind.


    Therefore, if he is responsible for killing and felling, there will be no more talk of deceiving the small by the big. "


    After that, Tang Lianxing looked at Chu Yan again, shook his head and said, "you think I''m over thinking, because you''re the state of mind in heaven, so I think so unconsciously."


    After that, Tang Lianxing found that Chu Yan didn''t deny her.


    After a moment''s silence, her heart beat violently and said, "do you agree with me?"


    "I don''t quite agree with you, but there is a certain possibility of what you say." Chu Yan looks serious, "and I feel, the possibility is still very big.


    However, the main basis is whether or not the northern heavenly king named Mo will appear in public and under what circumstances in the next year or two. "


    "He hasn''t been made king of the North yet." Tang Lianxing interrupted Chu Yan''s words, "just take him as the candidate of the northern heavenly king.


    If it is officially announced, I think the emperor of Taiqing may want to do it again when he returns. "


    Hearing Tang Lianxing''s words, Chu Yan''s thoughts spread quickly.


    It''s a way of thinking that he''s good at using.


    Spread the possibilities of an event like the branches of a big tree.


    There are bound to be some possibilities, which will overlap when it develops to a certain extent.


    The more overlaps, the greater the probability of this happening.


    So in the end, there must be a possibility, which is the most likely development trend of this matter.


    At the moment, Chu Yan relies on his powerful spirit, and his thinking is running fast. There is a stock rhyme surging out of the whole person, which surprised Tang Lianxing.


    If other monks were to think about such a complex problem at once and at such a high intensity, I''m afraid that in the time of a cup of tea, it would be possible for them to lose their mental energy, suffer a serious illness, suffer damage to the Taoist foundation, or even disperse their spirits on the spot.


    Even Chu Yan, when a clear route of possibility became clear in his mind, his breath was faster than usual, and he looked a little tired between his eyebrows.


    "What do you think of?" Tang Lianxing asked immediately.


    On this issue, she is more concerned than Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan pinched the bridge of his nose, and quickly sorted out his thoughts, saying: "I just said the point of view, look at the next year or two, you said the future of the northern king of Mo, what will be done."


    "What exactly do you say?" Tang Lianxing asked eagerly.


    "I think of two possibilities.


    One of them is related to what he will do in the next few years. " Chu said.


    Tang Lianxing said quickly: "don''t play the key role. Speak quickly."


    Chu Yan leered at each other: "if you don''t interrupt me, I''m finished."


    Tang Lianxing is anxious and angry, but he has no way to urge Chu Yan, so he has to cover his mouth and nod to him, indicating that he won''t interrupt him any more.


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath, then said in the other''s eager eyes: "I think the emperor of Taiqing established him as the quasi king of northern heaven. In the next few years, he will be given the task of clearing up the dissidents in Tianya sect and even in the sect of the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo.


    It may be exaggerating to say that all of them should be eliminated, but as much as possible, the voices against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the Ziwei gate will be eliminated.


    I think this is also the task that emperor Taiqing ordered him to complete before his return. "


    Chu Yan''s words, like a bright light, instantly dispelled the heavy fog in Tang Lianxing''s mind.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened at this moment.

 Chapter 1827

    "Don''t stop, go on!"


    See Chu speech suddenly and don''t speak, Tang Lianxing can''t help but urge way.


    "I saw your face just now. I thought you had something on your mind." Chu said the way of heart.


    He blinked, and then continued: "now you know the future king of northern heaven, who is in the dual mood of heaven, and the other three kings also know. Next, it should be the generals and disciples of different levels.


    The news spread layer by layer.


    If it''s really what I said, pushing him out is used to eliminate dissidents, then when all the monks in the prime minister shangguo know that Ziwei goalkeeper has a heavenly state of mind, it should be the time for him to start.


    But -- "


    Chu Yan suddenly frowned.


    "But what?" Tang Lianxing asked anxiously.


    But with that, she remembered the promise she had just made, so she quickly covered her mouth again.


    Not only that, she stepped back a few steps, added one hand, and covered her mouth with both hands.


    Chu Yan glanced at her and was very satisfied with her intelligence, so he continued: "but I think the identity of the northern heavenly king should stop when you and the other three heavenly kings know it.


    Starting from the generals, what we know should not be the king of heaven, but the gifted disciples cultivated by Ziwei gate. "


    Tang Lianxing is full of doubts, but she is not easy to speak, so she can only blink at Chu Yan.


    That look in the eyes is clearly asking: "why do you say that?"


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "because the time is not ripe.


    And you also said that Ziwei gate is a place with more strict hierarchy than other sects.


    A monk who suddenly appeared, no one knew the existence of such a person before, and had never heard of his contribution to crape myrtle gate, and the realm did not even reach the level of general.


    What do you think will happen if you suddenly announce that this man is the future king of northern heaven? "


    Tang Lianxing continued to blink.


    "I don''t understand." Chu Yan leered at her one eye, "say human words."


    Tang Lianxing immediately released his hand and said, "can you convince the public?"


    "That''s it." Chu Yan nodded, "even you know the truth, the emperor of Taiqing who plans big things, how can you not understand."


    Seeing Tang Lianxing''s face full of complaints, Chu Yan ignored her and continued: "even if we say ten thousand steps back, the emperor of Taiqing has a charm far beyond mortals, which makes a lot of Dharma protectors, war generals and heavenly kings give him their heart and soul.


    But ziweimen so many people, he can guarantee that everyone will be satisfied with this matter?


    The more people there are, the more complex their minds are.


    Therefore, the emperor of Taiqing will not immediately announce that this person is the future northern heavenly king.


    If you really want to say that, it is harmful for him to roast this man on the fire.


    According to my inference, this disciple surnamed Mo may be passed down as either a gifted disciple cultivated by Ziwei sect over the years, or a pro disciple of emperor Taiqing, and the only pro disciple. "


    Hearing this, Tang Lianxing opened his mouth slightly and took a cool breath.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan''s analysis is well founded, and it is something she has not considered before.


    But Chu Yan had already put himself into it, and continued: "in this way, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and everything is natural.


    This disciple can find people all over the world to fight in the name of competition.


    It''s called fighting method. In fact, it''s to eradicate dissidents and shut up those who oppose the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and Ziwei sect.


    But -- "


    Tang Lianxing is listening attentively, suddenly see Chu Yan said a "but", immediately regardless of the image, open teeth and claws to jump over with Chu Yan.


    Just this time, Chu Yan immediately continued to tell, did not give her the opportunity to rush over.


    "But these are just the preliminaries.


    Because the identity of the northern heavenly king will be announced in the end.


    This disciple spent several years fighting everywhere.


    Whether it is the fact that his real strength is far beyond his own realm, or the emperor of Taiqing has made some arrangements for him.


    In a word, I believe that all the fighting methods in the past few years, whether in Tianya sect or in other sects of shangguo with Baoxiang, this disciple must have never been defeated! "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were burning.


    "By that time, this disciple must have become very famous.


    But want to sit on the name of crape myrtle gate, still not enough.


    At this time, he needs something more convincing to prove that he can be in the current state, or at that time, he has been promoted. In short, he has the qualification to become the king of northern heaven before he reaches the purple mansion. "


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes cast on him when he said this, Tang Lianxing was stunned. He immediately split a flash of lightning in his heart. Suddenly, he blurted out and exclaimed: "assembly of immortals!"


    With these four words, because of shock and exclamation, she felt that her body was shaking slightly, and her hair stood up.


    One is to lament that the emperor''s plan was so thorough.


    Second, what''s more amazing is Chu Yan''s incredible speculative ability.


    With a few words of information he gave and some things he knew, he was able to completely analyze such a closely linked plan without any flaws!


    Suddenly, Tang Lianxing felt that the image of Chu Yan had become mysterious and ethereal in his eyes.


    In her short breath, there seemed to be a voice in her brain saying: in his eyes, is it my purpose and all my plans that he saw through and knew?


    Tang Lianxing''s thoughts at the moment are extremely complicated, which is hard for outsiders to know.


    Although Chu Yan saw that her face had changed, she didn''t go to the other party''s mind, so she nodded and said, "yes, that''s what you said, Qun Xian meeting.


    According to the rules set in the past, only those monks who have reached the dual state of mind of heaven are eligible to participate in the meeting.


    If we look at the realm of Mo''s disciples at this moment, do we think it''s a coincidence?


    In the past few years, it has been known as a genius.


    Then he won the first prize in the Tianya sect''s group of immortals meeting and became the first person under the purple mansion.


    At that time, the emperor of Taiqing just returned and declared this disciple the king of northern heaven.


    On the one hand, a few years ago, he challenged all the sects and made a name for Ziwei.


    Second, the performance of Qun Xian assembly was that he was invincible at the same level, relaxed beyond the level, and no one could defeat him under the purple mansion.


    Third, on the day of the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, everything will be swept away. Do you think that at that time, someone will dare to touch his brow and oppose any of the instructions he announced? "


    Chu Yan''s narration is closely related, as if he had seen the series of events happen with his own eyes, and now he is just repeating it.


    But just because of this, in Tang Lianxing''s ears, it was like countless thunder and explosions, shaking her heart and soul, making her whole body soft and unable to breathe.

 Chapter 1828

    The sea and the sky are the same, and the wood covers the sky.


    Chu Yan looks at Tang Lianxing''s staggering back and thinks whether his previous speculation is too detailed, so that the other party feels the insignificance between himself and the emperor of Taiqing, and thus loses the confidence to resist.


    But Chu Yan immediately shook his head.


    From the performance after that, Tang Lianxing is still relatively strong.


    Obviously, she also made psychological preparation early, and knew that it was not easy for her to resist fate.


    At this time, seeing Tang Lianxing leave, Chu Yan''s heart is also thinking about another thing that Tang Lianxing told himself after he finished his analysis.


    This matter is about what Chu Yan saw when she went to see the emperor of the Qing Dynasty after the last secret talk with her.


    "The emperor of Taiqing is now in a secret void, refining a demon kingdom with the help of ancient gods and demons.


    At the same time, he also got a treasure, which made his whole person feel invincible. "


    This is what Chu Yan got from Tang Lianxing''s narration at that time.


    With the help of the body of ancient gods and demons, to refine the demon Kingdom, although Chu Yan did not see this scene, but it sounds very shocking.


    However, Chu Yan is more concerned about Tang Lianxing''s description of the magic weapon.


    "The huge golden halo, most of the shadow, only a piece of solid.


    The light wheel is full of inscriptions full of boundless and wasteful atmosphere. "


    When Tang Lianxing made this description, the first thing in Chu Yan''s mind at that time was liudaolun huipan.


    Almost as like as two peas.


    At this time, he lowered his eyes and thought in his heart: "does it mean that the emperor of Taiqing also got the fragments of the six rounds? Judging from Tang Lianxing''s description, he should also get one of the fragments."


    At the moment, Chuyan felt that he thought of something.


    It was like a tangled ball of thread, and now he found the end of it.


    But all of a sudden, the thread disappeared again.


    This feeling, let him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking around, Chu Yan felt that it might not be an absolutely safe environment. He had some impressions of his thinking.


    Now that Tang Lianxing has left, he doesn''t plan to stay any longer.


    The spread of divine consciousness made sure that the surrounding sea was calm and there was no other Tianya sect disciple. By chance, he flew to Xinyu island.


    Flying to the front, about to enter the big battle of protecting the island, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    In a flash, he knew what he had just thought of in his intermittent thinking!


    "The group of huangyuzong wanyanjie, who went into the small universe at that time, may have been the fragments of the six rounds of huipan!"


    In addition to the bad relationship between huangyuzong senior brother and the emperor of Taiqing, the attitude of Wan Yanjie and others at that time, as well as their familiarity with the small world.


    The most likely answer now appears in Chu Yan''s mind.


    The first time he thought of the answer, Chu Yan made a decision: what he got in the small universe must not be known to a fourth person.


    Lin miaoran is his most intimate Taoist companion. Let her know that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Shen Qing is devoted to him. She is only a good student of the teacher in her heart. It''s no problem to let her practice.


    Moreover, Chu Yan never told Lin miaoran and Shen Qing that it was a small world.


    Moreover, the two women did not know whether they were accidental or intentional, and they did not ask any questions about the little universe.


    Chu Yan provided them with a place to practice. They used it, but they didn''t ask for any other words.


    When he thought about it, Chu Yan could not help sighing that Lin miaoran and Shen Qing really saved his mind.


    Want to understand this problem, Chu Yan suddenly feel a burst of fresh and clear, the idea is clear.


    However, for the six rounds of curiosity, this time also rose directly.


    Before that, he just felt that this treasure was absolutely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, he would not be regarded as a treasure by the powerful monk of the same era behind the gate of hell.


    But similarly, because this treasure is extraordinary, Chu Yan''s understanding of liudaolun huipan is equivalent to ignorance.


    The one behind the gate of hell was not willing to say a word about it.


    And Chu Yan himself can''t be silly to ask someone about the six rounds.


    That doesn''t mean exposing yourself.


    As for checking ancient books.


    Chu Yan also read some, but there is no description of this treasure.


    So the matter was put on hold.


    However, after learning from Tang Lianxing that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had also got a fragment, Chu Yan decided to study the treasure carefully.


    The emperors of the Qing Dynasty have all used it for cultivation. If they have it but don''t use it, it gives people the same feeling as keeping the golden mountain in the secular world to beg for food?


    Back to Xinxin Island, Chu Yanxian inspected for a week.


    Lin miaoran is meditating and practicing. Zeng Bi is studying the Buddhist scriptures while guarding the Dan stove. Puyang is trying to bask in the sun while Tangtang is sleeping. Handsome, um, handsome rarely does not sleep, but stares at a roast pig leg in a daze.


    The big white pig stares at the roast leg in a daze.


    This scene is easy to make people have rich associations.


    But Chu Yan thought, this is not the first time to see, food can completely stay in front of handsome, more than a blink of an eye.


    There''s something wrong with this pig.


    But the other side''s fat white body and oily pigskin also said that there was no problem.


    "Is there any doubt in practice?"


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head with a smile.


    The cultivation of divine beast depends on the inheritance of blood, and it doesn''t need to be cultivated deliberately.


    They just need to eat and sleep, sleep and eat, and then, naturally, understand, master and break through.


    Indeed, it is the envy of the speech.


    Chu Yan estimates that after a period of accumulation, handsome is also close to the edge of promotion.


    After all, I haven''t seen the white pig since I met him.


    With this judgment, Chu Yan did not care about it any more.


    Seeing that Xinxin island was as peaceful as ever, he recalled Jishi and let Qi lurk near the island. After secretly guarding it, he went back to the training room of the palace.


    With a wave of his arm, after opening the array of blocking and peeping around, Chu Yan''s body moved, disappeared in the training room, and entered the small world.


    The place where he appeared was by the lake last time.


    But Chu Yan didn''t stay here. He turned the empty bracelet, and after a few steps, he came to the vast and snowy ice field.


    His highness Chu found three zombie dog demons with little effort.


    Because the dog demon is still on the ice, running like a child with hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    Looking at the terrible footprints and cracks on the ice, Chu Yan seemed to understand the happiness of the three zombie dog demons.


    Anyone who has been trapped in a relatively small place with ropes for 20000 years will run for decades once he is free, so as to remember his lost youth and the running in the sunset that year.

 Chapter 1829

    Looking at the three foot high zombie dog demon with three heads open, tongue sticking out and ferocious expression, Chu Yan couldn''t connect it with such a huge thing for a moment.


    And in fact, at the moment squatting in front of him, is that three zombie dog demon.


    After Chu Yan called it, he just expressed the other party''s warning that it was too big a problem. The zombie dog demon''s whole body appeared a layer of purple black light.


    And then it became the size of today''s ordinary dogs.


    The only difference is that the dog has three heads. It looks terrible.


    At the moment, after accepting this fact, Chu Yan immediately understood why the zombie dog demon would be so happy to untie the chain.


    It''s not just that the chain has imprisoned its freedom for tens of thousands of years.


    That chain even imprisons some of its abilities.


    For example, the ability to get bigger and smaller.


    If it wasn''t for life, where would it be willing to become so big.


    Whose heart is not a soft baby?


    "Handsome can become a pig and a unicorn. The zombie dog demon estimates that its similar ability is to grow bigger and smaller."


    Chu Yan estimates this for the moment.


    This discovery is a windfall, but it is not his ultimate goal today.


    Looking down at the corpse dog demon''s withered body, but cold and hard as steel, Chu Yan thought for a while.


    Zombie dog demon has regarded Chu Yan as its master since he was scared by Chu Yan.


    At this time, the owner pondered, and he made the dog''s most normal flattering action: wagging his tail.


    Up and down.


    But its tail, just like a hard iron bar, bang bang, hit the ground, immediately, will crack the ice, full of cobweb like cracks.


    Seeing that the other side is sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, Chu Yan finally makes a decision.


    "Just have a try. At present, the most suitable one for me to try is the zombie dog demon."


    Chu Yan let the zombie dog demon squat.


    The dog demon immediately became a sculpture, motionless in the cold wind.


    Chu Yan chuckled and sat down in front of him, raising his right arm.


    With aura running, golden rings of light surround his arms.


    The aperture expands slowly, and the surface can clearly see obscure words.


    These words, as if they can communicate with heaven, have the general idea of immortals, at this moment, let the wind on the ice no longer blow, snow no longer fall.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Aura continues to drive, and the aperture expands to the surrounding ten li range.


    At the same time, his head, also began to slowly condense out of a golden vortex.


    At this moment, the sky seems to become heavy, slowly pressed down.


    A suffocating force, as if to break the void, came to the world.


    "What are you going to... Do..."


    At this time, a faint voice came from Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Try the pieces of these six rounds." The aura of Chu''s speech is ceaseless.


    With the constant inspiration, the color of the whirlpool in the sky became more and more intense, as if it were gold water pouring into the clouds.


    "Oh..."


    "Well?" The other side so insipid response, let Chu Yan not from a Leng.


    As a rule, shouldn''t you sneer or stop it?


    It''s just a word today. It''s really not used to it.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say?" Chu Yan asked.


    "You want to... Condense... Your body..."


    "Before that woman, relying on this fragment, condensed a new body, and it was a body of yin and Yang, which was in line with the principle of heaven and earth.


    So I want to try, if this fragment really has this power, then I can make this zombie dog demon become a living creature again. "


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You... Don''t believe... I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blinking, Chu Yan shook his head: "letter or letter, but your attitude today, peacetime is not the same, why not ridicule?"


    "No... need... Because... Your... Strength... Now... Can''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s still familiar.


    However, the other side''s words did not hit Chu Yan.


    Because his original purpose today is to try and verify.


    The one behind the gate of hell denies his power, but he does not deny the ability of this piece of six wheel disk fragment.


    So Chu Yan''s purpose, from verification, became to want to see how far away he was from the power needed to activate this fragment.


    Before, from Tang Lianxing''s mouth, Chu Yan already knew that the emperor of Taiqing could now urge the fragment that belonged to him without pressure.


    In this case, by pushing the fragments of the six wheels back, we can also see from the side that the aura of our own is different from that of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Knowing that he couldn''t completely activate the power of this fragment, Chu Yan simply stopped being careful and tried his best to run aura.


    In a flash, the aura storm, centered on him, spread out on the ice.


    The hunting gale, like a knife, left a trace like a knife on the ice.


    With the constant inspiration of aura, the void above Chu Yan''s head and the shadow of a golden halo slowly condense into shape.


    But this light wheel is about the size of a plate.


    This is the limit that Chu Yan can stimulate at present.


    It was countless times smaller than the one hanging over the palace of little heaven and earth at that time, but what pleased Chu Yan was that the color of the light was rich and golden, without any impurities.


    The size of the halo is related to the amount of aura.


    The color of the halo is related to the purity of aura.


    In this way, Chu Yan was relieved.


    What he lacks now is just realm.


    After all, in Chu Yan''s mind, when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty came back, he was definitely a person in the fairyland, and there were several powerful people in the whole treasure phase.


    And the original owner of the little universe, even if it is just a wisp of divine consciousness, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is definitely not comparable to him today.


    "In the heart of heaven, although I have been able to step up the challenge.


    But the immortal road is long, and I am just a strong mole ant who has just got rid of the weak mole ant identity on this continent. "


    Chu Yan''s cognition of himself is extremely accurate.


    There is neither arrogance nor self abasement.


    At this moment, this piece of debris is urged to show the supreme power of the light wheel.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. At the same time, a stream of aura constantly entered the light wheel.


    Soon, a golden text, slowly fell from the mid air.


    Every word, even a stroke of these words, is full of the idea of being above heaven.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that his heartstrings were constantly fluctuating.


    A stream of ideas, surging open, countless insights, one after another.


    At the same time, a golden light beam, about the size of the needle tip, also came down from the center of the golden light wheel and fell in front of Chu Yan, the center of the head in the center of the zombie dog demon.

 Chapter 1830

    An hour later, the golden light disappeared over the ice sheet.


    As the whirlpool quickly smoothed, the sky quickly rose.


    In a moment, the sky was as wide as before.


    The howling cold wind blew again.


    The sky also began to slowly fall crystal clear snowflakes.


    Chu Yan quietly looks at the three zombie dog demons in front of him.


    Zombie dog demon''s body, seems to be sprinkled with a layer of gold powder.


    It used to be like a root carving.


    Now it looks like it''s a bit more expensive than before.


    At the moment, this layer of light gold, like a halo, flickering.


    Zombie dog demon still keeps the posture of chest and head, motionless.


    Chu Yan thought for a moment and said softly, "move it."


    Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The three tongues moved at the same time.


    That iron tail, also up and down swing, beat ice.


    Chu Yan


    The dog seems to be very good.


    At this time, the golden light of zombie dog demon gradually dissipated.


    But Chu Yan noticed that the light of the head that zombie dog demon was first illuminated was finally dissipated.


    And the center of his head is the last place where the light dissipates.


    "Let me see." Chu Yan let zombie dog demon in the middle of the head don''t move, staring.


    Zombie dog demon head center, there is a hair, stand up.


    If it''s an ordinary dog, there''s nothing strange about it.


    But this zombie dog demon, more than 20000 years ago, was made into a zombie.


    Not to mention its muscles and bones are all shrunk into a ball, its whole body of dog hair, has long been closely attached to the body, become more rigid than the needle countless times.


    But now, this dog hair not only stands up, but also moves with the wind.


    Trembling¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the zombie dog demon also seems to find something wrong.


    Originally red sauce, deep in the eye socket, unexpectedly emerged a look of doubt.


    However, without Chu Yan''s command, it did not dare to move.


    After a long time, Chu Yan straightened up, eyes in colorful ripples: "really can."


    Although it''s just a dog''s hair recovery, there are still many problems to be solved.


    But one thing has been confirmed.


    That is, with their present strength, they can play part of the power of these six rounds.


    What''s more, the function of this fragment, which belongs to the six wheel disk, has also been confirmed.


    But unfortunately, the zombie dog demon can''t speak, otherwise, Chu Yan can ask each other''s feelings.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan patted zombie dog demon''s head: "you go to play first, and then come back to you."


    After that, Chu Yan soared into the air.


    These six rounds are not the focus of his cultivation. Now that he has verified his conjecture, he will naturally return to the right path of cultivation.


    However, in the next period of time, I can urge the six rounds to turn the zombie into a living creature from time to time.


    If that''s the case, it''s almost a reversal of life and death.


    Chu Yan looked down before he flew away.


    The dog demon didn''t know what the reason was, so he squatted in the same place and didn''t move. Soon after, he was covered with snow.


    Chu Yan left the ice, but did not leave the small world.


    The small universe is not only a world, but also a vast and blessed place.


    Chu Yan is practicing here, so he doesn''t have to worry about being affected or being affected.


    Moreover, the rich and pure aura here can make his cultivation twice the result with half the effort.


    Sometimes, Chu Yan can''t help but sigh, if you can also move in the space-time cage.


    But just think about it.


    It is not only space, but also time that is blocked by the cage of time and space.


    With his present ability, it is impossible to do so.


    In the next few months, Chu Yan was practicing in the small universe.


    If there is anything simple, he will discuss with Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    If things need to be said face-to-face, he went out from the world of heaven and earth when he was a child. Even in the practice room on Xinxin Island, it was convenient for him to meet.


    On the other side of the zombie three headed dog demon, Chu Yan will also push the fragments of the six rounds back every once in a while to see if the golden light can continue to make the body of the zombie dog demon change.


    At the same time, Chu Yan can also test whether he has made progress in his realm during this period of time according to the situation that he urged six rounds to return.


    In a flash of time, two months passed.


    Now it''s September of the year.


    But Chu Yan has been in the world of small universe for almost two months.


    There are all kinds of environments here, so he doesn''t feel the change of seasons.


    As for other changes, there are still some.


    Lin miaoran''s Taoist foundation is now more and more stable.


    According to the current accumulation, by the end of this year, we should be able to be promoted.


    Lin miaoran himself is ready.


    Even if there is no promotion at the end of this year, I am afraid it will not be able to hold down until the beginning of the next year.


    The body of jade is so enviable.


    In the mouth of Yun nishang, who came to visit some time ago, Chu Yan also knew that the elder of ZiFuJing in the door knew Lin miaoran''s existence, and he had secretly thought of accepting disciples.


    But now, it''s still on the sidelines.


    In addition to Lin miaoran, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and others who have been training outside have also received news of a small increase.


    Among them, what surprised Chu Yan most was Furui.


    After the baptism of cutting Ling Road and the determination to leave Xinyu island for cultivation, Furui''s whole life seems to be reborn.


    Now her realm has even surpassed Su Xinyu.


    And from the news she sent back, recently, she still had some adventures. When she came back, she would be surprised by "Chuyan fool".


    In the past two months, the one who came back most frequently was usram.


    When wusilanma left Xinxin Island, besides practicing, she and her elder in qingqiumen, master Bitong, seemed to have made some private trade in pills.


    The specific details, Chu Yan did not ask.


    But the only two meetings, Chu Yan can feel that the charm of wusilanma, each time has a significant improvement.


    And not only that, wusilanma even once appeared in Xinxin Island, Chu Yan did not find it.


    It is obvious that her nightmare body has begun to show its own unique strength.


    As for Chu Yan himself.


    After these two months of cultivation, when he urged the six chakras to return, the golden light wheel was bigger than the first one.


    For Chu Yan, the fragments of the six rounds are now more like a magic weapon for his own realm.


    Every time he moves this fragment, Chu Yan will call the zombie three headed dog demon over, and use the power of this six wheeled round fragment to try to continue to change the body of the zombie dog demon.


    So today, after the light gradually dissipated, Chu Yan immediately grabbed the zombie three headed dog demon in his hand and looked at each other''s head.

 Chapter 1831

    Looking at the three zombie dog demon''s forehead, the nail size of a pinch of soft dog hair, Chu Yan breathed out a long breath.


    Compared with the first one, there are now more than 50 dog hairs on the forehead that can swing in the wind.


    Although the number is not much, it has obvious effect.


    And this zombie dog demon, although it doesn''t look very smart.


    Even if there is a brain, I''m afraid that brain is harder than a piece of iron now.


    But after all, it has three heads.


    Three heads think together, it seems to have understood what Chu Yan is doing to himself, and what kind of changes have taken place in his body.


    This change for zombie dog demon, will bring pain, Chu Yan is not clear.


    But every time, as long as Chu Yan came to the ice, the three zombie dog demons would run over like runaway wild dogs, then narrow down and sit down in front of Chu Yan.


    And the wagging of the tail is faster and more powerful.


    This can be seen from the cracked ice.


    At this time, Chu Yan is looking at the zombie dog demon''s head, suddenly his heart moves.


    Take out the rhinoceros jade, there are only two words on it: return quickly.


    When practicing, Lin miaoran didn''t have much contact with Chu Yan.


    There are only some important things, Lin miaoran will be through lingxiyu, call Chu Yan back to heart island.


    And adhering to the principle that the fewer words, the bigger the matter. This time, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Chu Yan puts three zombie dog demons on the ground, touches the dog''s head respectively, and then immediately returns to the training room.


    The next moment, his divine sense found the place of the people.


    The resident population on the island: Lin miaoran, Zeng Bi and Puyang Yi, and maybe Su Jianyuan, who just came back in the last two days, are all together at the moment.


    They are not in the palace, but in the back mountain.


    And it was a cave built by Chu yangei and Tang Tang in Houshan.


    "Is it handsome or what happened to sugar?"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved. A moment later, he arrived at Houshan.


    Seeing all the people, Chu Yan found that their faces were very serious.


    Lin miaoran came up and said in a soft voice, "handsome dad, it seems that something has happened."


    Chu Yan''s vision immediately fell on the small round pig with a drooping head in the crowd.


    Rarely seen, the eyes of this little round pig are full of tears, not saliva.


    In front of it, there is a clay sculpture with cracks.


    "Handsome, what''s the matter? I remember the last time your father said he was going to be promoted. Was there any accident in his promotion? " Chu Yan squats in front of handsome and asks in a deep voice.


    The last time Chu Yan communicated with his handsome father was when Quxie Manyu killed Wannian Manlong.


    By being handsome, he contacted the big Unicorn demon and knew about Wannian Manlong. Besides, he also knew that the big demon, who was at the top of the Ninth level of transformation, was planning to make a further progress in his demon life.


    If we go further, that is the ancestor above the form!


    But also the ancestor of the unicorn beast!


    This level of Laozu is three points higher than that of Heijiao Laozu that Chu Yan met before.


    When demons and beasts meet each other, there is not only realm suppression, but also blood suppression.


    It can be foreseen that once the handsome father is promoted to the ancestor, even if it''s only the first level ancestor, the ancestor of other ordinary monsters, even if it''s the fourth level, is equivalent to the double of Zifu realm. Facing Qilin, who is the first level of Zifu realm, he has to bow to his throne.


    The promotion from the transformation period to the ancestor period is equivalent to the promotion from the heaven state of mind to the purple state of mind of the human friars, which is far more dangerous than before.


    However, because Kirin has divine animal blood, it is so dangerous that it is almost negligible.


    Other friars and monsters want to be promoted. They don''t know how long to plan and prepare.


    And the beast can not put this matter in mind, the food, the drink.


    When I wake up, I''m afraid I''ll be promoted.


    So that''s the problem.


    There should be no dangerous promotion. How can there be a problem?


    Since the problem does not appear in itself, it must appear in the outside.


    See now handsome tears Bata Bata drop, Chu Yan immediately said: "is someone sneaking attack it?"


    "Well!" This time, handsome made a sound.


    "When and where your father got promoted." Chu Yan hardly hesitated and asked immediately.


    Then he immediately said: "handsome, don''t cry now. Your father has been attacked by others. I believe this is definitely a plot planned. What you need to do now is not to cry here, but to find a way with me to save your father!


    If you procrastinate here, you''ll be late and your father will be barbecued on the fire. "


    "We Kirin are not afraid of fire..." handsome sobbed, suddenly stopped, opened his eyes, eyes there are two bags of tears in the rotation, "what did you just say? To save daddy? "


    "What else?" Chu Yan slapped the pig on the head and immediately put the pig''s face into the ground.


    If in the past, handsome will jump up and tear, bite and kick Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, he rubbed the ground and raised his head: "are you going to save my father? He was promoted to his father. No matter whether he was a demon or a human, his level would not be low. Do you really want to go


    "Are you kidding? Your father is my elder, and he takes more photos of me.


    Don''t you forget that I was robbed in the imperial city of yunaojiang, but you and your father went to save me.


    Afterwards, he gave me the blood essence of kylin.


    In my heart, your father is my elder. He is in trouble now. How can I sit back and ignore him! "


    Chu Yan caught handsome in his hand: "don''t cry! What''s going on! Time doesn''t wait for us now! "


    Handsome stares at Chu Yan. After a while, tears gush out again: "I never thought you would help me, because it''s too dangerous. If my father''s level is low, it''s OK, but now it''s really too dangerous!"


    "Not necessarily!" Without waiting for the other party to finish, Chu Yan immediately interrupted the other party, "handsome, you are very good. When your father is promoted, he will enter the state of blood decay.


    In this state, his strength is not as good as one tenth, even one twentieth and one thirtieth of his usual level.


    So, even if it''s just a level five or six monster, a monk with a double or triple mind can take this opportunity to plot against him.


    If you think about it again, if it''s really a monster or a monk like your father, do they have to wait until your father''s blood decays before attacking him!


    As for finding it by chance, I don''t believe it.


    Your father is a big Kirin demon. May someone casually pass by the promotion place he chose? "


    Chu Yan this series of analysis, a series of rhetorical questions, let handsome suddenly stunned.


    But in a short moment, it suddenly ran up and yelled: "yes! Chu Yan, you''re right! I shouldn''t lose heart. My father can be saved! "

 Chapter 1832

    "Look at the child." Su Jianyuan on one side was very pleased. "If he didn''t know the whole story, he thought he didn''t want his father to be saved."


    Handsome at this time can''t care about Su Jianyuan, and quickly jumped to Chu Yan''s shoulder: "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, please help me analyze, what should we do?"


    Its brain is not stupid, just will have that kind of negative performance, the main thing is that the incident suddenly, temporarily flustered.


    Now with Chu Yan''s rational analysis, handsome suddenly regains confidence.


    See handsome mood returned to normal, Chu Yan''s heart also put down most.


    He grabbed the handsome man from his shoulder and said, "now it''s not me who tell you what to do, but you have to tell me what happened first."


    "Oh, it''s this, this!" Handsome rubbed all of a sudden, jumped to the ground, a hoof pointed to the ground that split clay, "I show you!"


    Chu Yan looks at the others.


    People around also shake their heads.


    Obviously, when they came here, they only knew that something had happened to their handsome father, but they didn''t know exactly what it was.


    He rushed to the clay sculpture and motioned the crowd back.


    When the crowd retreated about ten feet away, handsome took a deep breath, and then a big flame shot from the deep throat, all sprayed on the clay sculpture.


    The clay sculpture suddenly turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then, bang, burst open.


    "Your father blew it up again." Seeing this scene, Chu Yan wanted to say so.


    The last time he asked about Wannian Manlong, Yingjun accidentally blew up the stone carving that contacted his father.


    But looking at the handsome look at the moment, it''s not a mistake to burn the clay sculpture, but on purpose.


    The clay sculpture burst open, and suddenly, a ray of light burst around.


    In a flash, the light turned into one mountain after another.


    These peaks are only one person high at most.


    At this time, people standing in the mountains, as if they were giants.


    Chu Yan immediately responded: "this is the image!"


    They reached out to touch the mountains. Sure enough, they could only see them. When they touched them, they all caught a handful of air, and then they suddenly realized.


    At this time, everyone at the scene understood that the image must have something to do with the handsome father''s accident, so they immediately concentrated on it.


    But Puyang meaning at the moment is to make a different move from everyone else.


    He suddenly took a few more steps to the distance and seemed dissatisfied. Then he jumped onto a nearby animal bone about two feet high and looked down at the mountains.


    The next moment, Puyang means one of them and says in a loud voice: "it must be there!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the mountain suddenly fell silent and broke.


    The smoke and dust billowed into the sky.


    Puyang meaning suddenly face white: "this, this is not what I do."


    "Of course you didn''t do it." Chu Yan waved his hand, "this image is what happened before."


    At this time, Chu Yan had understood.


    This mountain in the image is the promotion place chosen by his father.


    Puyang Yi is good at looking at Qi.


    Through the trend of the mountains, he can judge where the aura converges.


    That place must be the exact location of its father''s seclusion.


    When the mountain collapsed, it was the guy who attacked its father.


    Just as Chu Yan had expected, the mountain peaks broke off at the waist, and several peaks around them broke off immediately.


    But at this time, all the mountains trembled.


    At the next moment, a huge golden unicorn rose from the middle mountain.


    The unicorn''s leg is thicker than a mountain.


    Although it appears in this image at the moment, it is much bigger than the people at the scene, just like a cow.


    The golden unicorn''s shadow was obviously aware of someone''s sneak attack. He raised his head to the sky and roared. Two fire dragons erupted from his nose.


    In a flash, all the peaks around were burning like torches standing in the sky and the earth.


    Although this image has shrunk tens of thousands of times at the moment, it still feels extremely overbearing in the eyes of the public. It has a kind of immersive feeling, as if it is in a sea of purgatory.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and focused on the changes of the image.


    After being found in the seclusion, Kirin shows up. Next, it''s time for those who attack!


    Sure enough, the next moment, around the collapse of a few peaks, raise billowing smoke.


    The smoke and dust is unusual.


    Because they all rise like smoke.


    Among the smoke and dust, the yellow light shines.


    All of a sudden, the smoke and dust seemed to be impacted by some giant, and suddenly dodged away.


    With the exclamation of the people at the scene, four huge snakeheads, each of which may be tens of acres in size, appeared from the smoke.


    The four snakeheads opened their mouths and ran forward, biting the four legs of the unicorn.


    Kirin seems to be in great pain. He roars and wants to break away.


    But on the one hand, when he was promoted, his blood and strength were weak. On the other hand, the four snakeheads cooperated with each other, making Kirin unable to store his strength. Suddenly, Kirin was dragged to the ground.


    "Daddy Handsome can''t help but cry out.


    It had obviously seen this image once before, but now it still trembled and burst into tears.


    Lin miaoran hugged him, stroked his head and comforted him in a low voice.


    Chu Yan''s vision has been on this image.


    So far, he hasn''t seen who the person is or where he is.


    As for the four snakeheads, they are obviously some kind of magic power or array.


    Just when Chu Yan carefully looked for the whereabouts of the attacker, he suddenly found that all the people''s eyes were converging towards him.


    But immediately, Chu Yan realized that people were not looking at him, but behind him, there was a change.


    Take a step to the side immediately and turn around.


    In a flash, Chu Yan saw in front of him another snake''s head, which was almost close to the tip of his nose.


    Although it was only an image, Chu Yan still seemed to feel the ferocity, ferocity, bloodthirsty and ferocious taste contained in the snake eye at such a close distance.


    "There''s more than four snakeheads, there''s another one!"


    The snakeheads that had been lurking before were bigger than the previous four.


    At this moment, he comes to kylin, who is dragged to the ground and struggling for nothing. He lifts himself up, opens his mouth, reveals his terrible fangs, and swoops down, biting him on the back of his neck.


    A stream of blood spring suddenly gushed out like a waterfall.


    The image of the screen, also at this moment suddenly stopped, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    It has been reduced by countless times, but now after watching this short period, people just feel that their hearts are beating wildly and their breathing is difficult.


    Because the oppressive momentum conveyed in this picture is really unbearable.


    I''m afraid that after the scene, Chu Yan and Zeng Bi didn''t feel so strong.


    But even so, the snake head still makes people feel disgusted and uncomfortable, as if it is the most filthy and evil thing in the world.

 Chapter 1833

    After watching this video, the grassland in the back mountain fell into a short silence.


    The crowd was shocked by the terrible picture just now, while the handsome one was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush over and bite the python hard, following its spirit and eating its flesh and blood.


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do?" Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan and asks softly.


    What this video can let people know is that the handsome father was attacked.


    In terms of time, it should have been not long ago.


    But the location, the most important news, is still unclear.


    The whole continent is so vast that it is hard to imagine.


    Mountains like this can''t be counted.


    If we only speculate from the mountain side, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to find this place.


    Chu Yan threw a reassuring look at Lin miaoran, and then grabbed him from his arms: "your father told you where he was promoted?"


    "I didn''t say that." Handsome shook his head.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Seeing the silence again, he raised his head and looked around at the serious faces of several people. He said anxiously, "Chu Yan, my father really didn''t tell me where I was promoted.


    The last time I spoke to him, when you went to the rainforest, you were there


    "Don''t worry, handsome. I''ll do something for you." Chu Yan comforts handsome way.


    He tried to keep his tone light and avoid being too handsome.


    But in fact, Chu Yan''s mood at the moment is more anxious than anyone else.


    The most important place, I can''t know.


    It''s a sense of hopelessness and rage.


    Do you want to see a handsome father, such a senior who has more support for himself, so plotted?


    Not only at this moment is Chu Yan, others are also trying to think.


    Puyang muttered to himself: "it''s a pity that what I''m good at is the technique of looking at Qi, not deduction. Otherwise, I can calculate the position of my handsome father at this time through fortune and destiny..."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    When Chu Yan heard this, he was stunned and immediately slapped Puyang Yi on his shoulder: "good idea! When you save your handsome father, I''ll give you the first credit! "


    Finish saying, Chu Yan takes handsome already to fly out of the heart island.


    Looking at Chu Yan in an instant, he disappeared in his sight, and everyone on the scene looked at each other.


    But they also understand that Chu Yan must have thought of a way.


    "I hope it''s time." That''s what people think.


    "Chu Yan, do you know where my father is?" At the moment, Chu Yan caught him in his hand and sped in the air. His handsome face was blown out of shape by the strong wind, but he was still in a hurry and asked in vague words.


    "I can''t guarantee it completely, but I can have a try!" Chu Yan flew at full speed and soon came over an island.


    As soon as Chu Yan arrived, a lavender light rose on the island and flew towards him.


    In the light, Cao Jingyan laughed: "younger martial brother Chu, long time no see, how can I have time to come here today?"


    "Elder martial sister Cao, I have something urgent. Please take me to see elder martial brother Sun Mou sun." Chu Yan said immediately.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s serious face, Cao Jing immediately realized that something had happened. She didn''t ask much at the moment. With a wave of her arm, she took out a piece of jade Ruyi that was about ten feet long: "follow me!"


    Two people set foot on Yu Ruyi, handsome in Chu Yan shoulder uneasy twist.


    The next moment, Yu Ruyi gallops forward.


    More than half an hour later, Chu Yan, handsome and Cao Jing sat opposite Sun Mou.


    "It''s to deduce the present position of the little white pig''s father according to his fate?" Knowing Chu Yan''s intention, Sun Mou agreed without hesitation.


    Knowing that time is tight at the moment, it is related to his father''s life, so handsome doesn''t care with each other about such trifles.


    Sun Mou closed his eyes and soon began to deduce.


    Chu Yan knows that this is the other party''s talent, and he can''t learn it, just like Puyang Yi''s Wang Qi skill.


    But at the moment, he is also curious about how the other party''s talent is displayed.


    Soon, Chu Yan saw that a mysterious Taoist rhyme rippled from Sun Mou.


    In the void around, it seemed that many people could be heard murmuring.


    But if you listen carefully, you will find that none of the words these people say can be heard.


    A moment later, a circular aperture appeared in front of Sun Mou.


    On the surface of the aperture, streamers are shaking and crisscrossing. Some of them will merge and some will separate.


    With the deepening of derivation, these streamers collide more and more fiercely. For a moment, it gives people a kind of dazzling feeling of galactic starburst.


    Sun Mou''s expression is constantly changing.


    Sometimes I feel thoughtful, sometimes I frown.


    It was so quiet in the room that the needle could be heard. Handsome held Chu Yan''s shoulder tightly, which almost inspired the defensive inscription of Chu Yan''s robe.


    This process lasted a full quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly, the flashing streamer stopped.


    At first glance, the steady streamer seems to form a line of words.


    But no one except Sun Mou knew what this line meant.


    Chu Yan and Cao Jing, at this time, both restrained their breath for fear of disturbing Sun Mou.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at this line of writing, Sun Mou''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again.


    Feeling a pain in his shoulder, Chu Yan knew that handsome was nervous, so he asked, "brother sun, what''s the problem?"


    "I already know the general area." Sun Mou didn''t need Chu Yan to ask. He said directly, "it''s in a place called the giant whale mountain."


    "Whale mountain?" Chu Yan recalled quickly.


    A moment later, he and Cao Jing looked at each other, and they all saw the look of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    In their memory, they had no impression of this place.


    "This place is very far away from tianyazong. Just a moment." Sun Mou got up and raised his arm.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Immediately, thousands of jade slips came from all over the world, and they were arranged in order in front of Sun Mou.


    Sun Mou''s thoughts spread out and quickly swept over the jade slips. Then he took out a piece of jade slips and put it on his fingertips. The aura poured in.


    Shua!


    Immediately, a ray of light came out of the jade slips, forming a light curtain in front of them.


    What is shown on the light curtain are magnificent mountains.


    There are thousands of these mountains.


    But at a glance, Chu Yan knew that the whale mountain was the place where handsome dad was attacked.


    Because Chu Yan had noticed before that these peaks, on the whole, are not straight up, but have a curved arc, just like the ribs of a giant whale.


    Although the curve is not so exaggerated, but pay attention to the observation, you will notice.


    At this point in front of these mountains, there is such a feature.


    "Elder martial brother sun, how far is the great whale mountain from tianyazong?" Chu Yan looked up and asked.

 Chapter 1834

    Hearing Chu Yan''s question, Sun Mou took another jade slip.


    The jade slips also cast a light curtain.


    What the light curtain shows is a vast continent.


    And you can see that this is just part of the continent.


    I''m afraid that the whole continent is hundreds or thousands of times larger than this part!


    Sun Mou controls the two light screens and slowly overlaps them.


    Soon, on the light curtain belonging to the mainland, a place lights up.


    "That''s where whale mountain is." Sun Mou Dao.


    At this time, there is no need for Sun Mou to elaborate. Chu Yan can know how far away it is.


    Because Tianya sect is located on the sea.


    The distance between the giant whale mountain and the nearest sea area on the map will make people feel desperate.


    Sun Mou continued to explain at this time: "the giant whale mountain is not in the territory of our prime minister shangguo. From tianyazong all the way to the southeast, we have to cross the whole Prime Minister shangguo, and then across Renzhou shangguo.


    After leaving the border of Renzhou shangguo, you have to go to the area not covered by several shangguo before you can reach the giant whale mountain.


    There are few people there. There should be few human friars and monsters.


    But the problem is that if we want to travel such a long distance, even if the monks in purple mansion tear up the void, we can''t reach the goal in one step. I''m afraid we have to separate many times.


    Moreover, tearing up the void and entering other shangguo''s fields will inevitably attract the attention of Renzhou shangguo''s clan, or even intercept it.... "


    Sun Mou''s words are very obscure.


    But the meaning is also very clear: if you want to go to whale mountain, you can, but it''s very difficult, and it''s almost impossible to achieve it overnight.


    Handsome is a monster, but not a fool.


    It naturally understood the meaning expressed in Sun Mou''s words.


    But for it, the cruelest thing is to give hope first and then despair.


    At this moment, it can only comfort itself in the heart: Dad is so strong, he will turn defeat into victory.


    But this comfort, how to listen to people feel particularly pale, particularly unconvincing.


    If you can turn defeat into victory, how can it be that it''s been so long and there''s no news yet.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly said: "there is a way."


    The handsome man squatting on his shoulder was shocked.


    When Sun Mou and Cao Jingqi were in the Qi Dynasty, their eyes were full of doubts.


    "What can I do?" Cao Jing asked.


    Chu Yan Mou flashed Zhan Ran Jing Mang: "the sea of stars moved."


    "Then... Is a way." Sun Mou was stunned and immediately showed a wry smile, "but younger martial brother Chu, Xinghai move is generally not allowed to be used by ordinary disciples in the sect, unless you are willing to bear the cost of treasure and spirit stone, and also a large amount of merit.


    It''s not a small expense. "


    "Now that''s the only way." Chu Yan took a breath and got up and said, "brother sun, sister Cao, thank you for today. I''m going to finish this work first, and I''ll make a special trip to thank you when I get back. "


    "Just a moment."


    Just as Chu Yan was about to turn around and leave, Sun Mou stopped him and took out a token.


    This token seems to be condensed by a ray of thunder. It''s very sharp. When you look at it, you''ll be shocked.


    After handing the order card to Chu Yan, Sun Mou said, "our Leiyun party is not as powerful as Ziwei sect in Tianya sect, but it also has a certain influence.


    This is the Leiyun token. Take it with you. If someone stops you, show it.


    In general, this token is quite easy to use. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother sun." In the Chu Dynasty, Sun Mou and Cao Jing arched their hands again, then left, and quickly rushed to the big array of stars.


    During the flight, handsome grabbed Chu Yan''s shoulder and asked curiously, "Chu Yan, where is the sea of stars moving?"


    "Tianya sect is a special array for crossing the void.


    But it''s rarely used. "


    "Why?" Handsome.


    "Because if this array is to be activated, it will consume an amazing amount of treasure.


    The average disciple can''t afford this number.


    The friars who can afford it don''t need to use this array. They can tear the void by themselves. " Chu Yan explained, "so generally speaking, it''s rarely used, unless it''s something that needs a lot of people to cross the space at a long distance at the same time.


    For example, there are hundreds and thousands of disciples who need to go to Renzhou as soon as possible.


    At this time, it will take months to fly by using the spirit boat or treasure boat, which is obviously too late.


    And these disciples don''t have the ability to tear the void, so they will choose to use the Xinghai moving array. "


    "So it is." Handsome nodded, then said in a deep voice, "thank you so much this time."


    Chu Yan immediately said, "you don''t have to say thank you to me for this. I have said that your father is my elder and you are my friend.


    But whenever my friend comes across something, I will do my best. "


    "Well!" Handsome smell speech, heavy nod.


    "Chu Yan, I won''t be lazy any more. Your business will be my business in the future.


    If anyone dares to show his teeth to you, my young master will bite off his head immediately. "


    "All right." Chu Yan chuckled.


    It''s much more important for a handsome man to show his fighting spirit at the moment than to become particularly depressed because his father is in crisis.


    In zongmen territory through a number of transmission array, soon after, Chu Yan with handsome, came to a deserted island.


    Although the island has not seen any disciples rise and fall for a long time, it is not desolate at all.


    All kinds of buildings, palaces, array halo, showing extraordinary weather.


    Because the Xinghai moving array is often used by everyone for decades, there is only one elder in charge of guarding the array.


    After Chu Yan took out his identity jade card to show his intention, the elder''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    "You are Chu Yan?"


    The other side''s tone, can not hear the anger.


    But since the other side said so, it is obvious that they have heard of themselves.


    Not knowing the other party''s purpose, Chu Yan replied steadily: "report back to the elder, the disciple is Chu Yan."


    "No way." The elder shakes his wrist and throws his identity jade card into Chu Yan''s arms.


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. "What do you mean, elder?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t understand people? " The elder sneered and glanced at him, "no, no, as long as it''s you, you can''t use the Xinghai mobile array."


    "Why?" Chu Yan immediately asked, "when did I offend you?"


    The other party''s attitude is obviously to have a grudge against himself, so now it''s revenge.


    But in Chu Yan''s impression, he had never seen the elder.


    Where does the other party''s resentment come from.


    Mingming has found a way to go to the whale mountain. Chu Yan doesn''t want to make any mistakes in this last step.

 Chapter 1835

    "Ha ha." Elder Yin Yang strange way, "you Chu Yan what character, that is even crape myrtle door disciples dare to hit, Yunxiao war general don''t pay attention to genius.".


    I''m just an elder whose life and blood are declining and can only survive in the clan. How dare I win your favor and be offended by you.


    You can kill me hundreds of times with your breath.


    I haven''t lived enough


    These words were both sarcastic and sarcastic, but they also showed the reason why he deliberately made Chu Yan difficult.


    Chu Yan Mou flashed a wisp of fine awn, at this time also calm down.


    He looked at the elder and said, "so, elder, are you a disciple of Ziwei sect?"


    "I don''t have the fortune to enter the crape myrtle gate." The elder sneered and said, "I just can''t bear to see some disciples who are arrogant and domineering because they have some talent. I can''t remember the truth that" if you don''t grow up, you are not a genius. ".


    I''m doing it for his good. I''m helping him to improve his memory. I know that there are people outside the sky and there are people outside the world. "


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded, "it turns out that the elder is singing injustice for Ziwei gate. However, there was a reason for what happened at that time. You may not know the inside information.


    I don''t know if elder can accommodate me. Let me use the Xinghai mobile array first.


    When I''m done, I''ll explain the misunderstanding to the elder. "


    "No way!" The elder flatly refused, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "I''ll tell you that Chu Yan, as long as I''m here for one day, you can''t use the sea of stars to move the array.


    And I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t allow you to use it today. Let''s see what you can do to me. "


    The elder obviously also saw that Chu Yan had a very important thing to do.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If it''s not a very important thing, which disciple will ask to open the Xinghai mobile array in his personal capacity.


    It''s just like in the secular world, all the things that need a family to do are important.


    Therefore, because it was an important matter, the elder deliberately refused Chu Yan to satisfy his abnormal pleasure.


    "Chu Yan, don''t look at me like that.


    I''ll be straight.


    You can''t use the sea of stars to move the array.


    I just won''t let you use it.


    If you dare try it on me?


    I am an elder, not a sect disciple.


    Once you start with me, you will not be able to use it any more.


    At that time, tianyazong will not be able to accommodate you.


    The elder''s identity is my talisman. "


    The elder said more and more, he was more and more proud. He was smiling, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Elder, do you want to come out for Ziwei sect and make trouble for Tianya sect disciple?" Chu Yan was not irritated by the elder at the moment.


    At the same time, he also whispered to keep handsome calm. Don''t get angry.


    If you are enraged by the other party, you will be caught by the other party''s plot.


    This elder, at this time, is deliberately irritating him, and wants him to do something. At that time, he can be punished for the crime of "disrespect to the sect elder".


    Once there is this charge, those who have been trying to deal with Chu Yan will have a chance to fight.


    At that time, it''s normal to go down the well, destroy Chu Yan''s accomplishments, and drive him out of Tianya sect.


    Once he lost his accomplishments, Chu Yan would not have the capital to settle down.


    Even if it is possible to resist and borrow the power of the one behind the gate of hell, it would be a break with Tianya sect.


    Obviously, the elder had already thought about the relationship between them, so he was so confident at the moment.


    He looked at Chu Yan and raised a sneering smile: "yes, it''s true. I''m standing out for Ziwei gate.


    Although I am not a disciple of Ziwei sect, I have a heart towards Ziwei sect.


    Crape myrtle gate is the belief in my heart.


    Even if I didn''t get any benefit from crape myrtle gate, I''m willing to shed blood for it.


    Well, are you satisfied with my answer? "


    Chu Yan shook his head, explored his breath, lit up the Leiyun Party''s token in his hand, and said: "since elder you have only Ziwei gate in your heart, it seems that the Leiyun Party''s token can''t intercede for me."


    "Well, it''s no use." The elder said.


    Chu Yan seemed to be talking to himself. He continued: "the Leiyun party is another force formed by the disciples of Tianya sect. It has a lot of tianxinjing masters and ZiFuJing masters.


    I want to hear that some people do not give them face, they should not be very happy


    The elder was stunned, and immediately became angry. He slapped the long table in front of him and burst it into powder.


    "Chu Yan, it''s no use threatening me here now!


    Scare me with the thunder cloud party?


    I tell you, I''m iron hearted today, I must embarrass you!


    If you want to use the sea of stars to move the great array, dream about it


    Although he spoke impassioned, Chu Yan had heard a trace of lust from the elder''s words.


    After all, the elder has no support.


    If you really want to have a backer, or your own talent, you won''t be sent here to guard the Xinghai moving array.


    In fact, both ziweimen and leiyundang are forces he can''t afford to offend.


    At this time, he just has a hard mouth and wants to survive.


    If he really faced the Revenge of the Leiyun party, he would still be very afraid.


    You know, he is just an elder who is responsible for guarding the formation. He is said to be an elder, but he is only a deacon.


    In tianyazong, the network is limited and the influence is limited.


    As long as the Leiyun party makes a report, there will be people willing to deal with him.


    But now, the words have been said, it can only die.


    "I see." Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    Listening to his words, the elder thought that he was going to give up and leave. As soon as he loosened his tight heart, he saw that Chu Yan put away the token of Lei Yun party and took out another thing.


    "The token of the Leiyun party is not easy to use, so the keepsake of the sect elder should be easy to use." Chu Yan said calmly.


    "The elder''s keepsake?" The elder''s heart leaped, but he still said, "I''m also an elder. It''s not good for me to have any keepsake of yours... Good... Good..."


    His words, suddenly, became stuttering.


    Because what he saw in Chu Yan''s hand was a snowflake of palm size.


    The snowflakes are crystal clear, and countless divine lights are condensed in them, as if interwoven into the road.


    At this moment, snowflakes appear, immediately give people a solemn, solemn, not profane taste.


    I''m afraid most of the disciples don''t know the origin of this snowflake.


    But the deacons and elders of the sect will surely know what the snowflake represents!


    It is the true elder of Tianya sect who has reached the purple mansion realm and has been closed for many years and does not manage the affairs of the sect!


    Although this kind of elder seems to be in Tianya sect, he does not hold any post and has no power.


    But in fact, everyone knows that this level of elder is the real core of Tianya sect, which is definitely not comparable to the nominal elder who guards the array.


    As for power.


    Realm, strength, is power!


    And these two things, give Chu Yan this snowflake Keepsake elder, must be the same!

 Chapter 1836

    At the moment, looking at the keepsake in Chu Yan''s hand, the elder who guards the formation, his face turns red and white, and his eyes are full of shock and fear.


    At this moment, he only felt that the blood in his whole body stopped flowing, and his hands and feet became cold.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "open array."


    Just two words, let the elder body tremble, suddenly, back to God.


    At this time, he found that his back was soaked with sweat just after the short film.


    Long since the invasion of the cold and heat of their own, at this time the bone marrow are full of cold, as if someone stripped clothes, thrown into the ice and snow in general.


    Looking up at Chu Yan, the elder looked hesitant and embarrassed.


    Just now he said so full, if he bowed his head at the moment, it would be more difficult to accept than killing him.


    Take a deep breath, the elder simply gritted his teeth, heart a horizontal: "what elder Keepsake! Don''t think you can fool me with just one thing! I''ve made it clear that you can''t use Xinghai mobile array today!


    I can''t understand what you''re talking about! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brazen." Chu Yan was so angry that he laughed. "I didn''t expect that although you didn''t even have the qualification to join the crape myrtle sect, you were still willing to be the dog of the crape myrtle sect. Even the elder''s Keepsake dared to pretend you didn''t know it."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Although the elder strongly denied it, his panic and artificial expression betrayed his heart.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know! Unless now, you have a more authentic Keepsake! "


    Under the incomparable guilty heart, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "I don''t know if this keepsake is enough." At this time, a indifferent female voice came from a distance.


    Chu Yan turned to look, and immediately saw a girl in a goose yellow Ru skirt coming from the clouds.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang!" Seeing this girl, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s Zhuang die who has been missing for a long time.


    The last time I saw Zhuang die, he was about to shut up and attack Tianxin.


    Now that the other party is here, it naturally shows that


    As soon as Chu Yan''s mind was swept away, he immediately found that Zhuang die had a long breath, no time to breathe, pure and unsullied, and a kind of natural truth in heaven.


    "It''s heaven''s heart." Chu Yan can''t help but be happy for Zhuang die''s promotion.


    Waiting for the other side to fall from the sky, Chu Yan stepped forward and said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, long time no see. Congratulations on your promotion."


    However, although the congratulatory words come from the heart, Chu Yan is also curious about how Zhuang die can appear here at the moment.


    Does the other party want to use the sea of stars to move the array?


    However, this array is seldom used in general. If it is true, it would be a coincidence.


    Chu Yan is thinking in his heart, but Zhuang die opens his mouth and directly solves his doubts.


    "After I left the customs, I was just looking for you, so I came all the way."


    Between the words, Zhuang die''s sight crossed Chu Yan and fell on the elder who was behind him.


    At the same time, her face, also gloomy down, coldly way: "but did not expect, you will be here, by others deliberately create trouble!"


    The elder''s face was very ugly when he saw Zhuang die.


    Before facing Chu Yan, it was red and white.


    At this moment, it''s white and green.


    His legs, hidden under his robe, trembled uncontrollably.


    As soon as I raised my hand, a red lotus rose in the palm of Zhuang die''s hand.


    Chu Yan Ning''s eyes looked away, and saw that the red lotus was bright red, halo huff and puff, as if there were countless killing breath surging inside, as if countless mouths of blood sucking fierce knives were constantly pregnant.


    See this red lotus, guard array elder sweat, eyes straight, plop, directly kneel down on the ground, whole body tremble.


    Zhuang die stepped forward, holding the red lotus in one hand, and her face also came closer: "if the elder doesn''t even know the red lotus, I don''t know if my face can be used as a certificate?"


    Shua!


    The elder''s action was as swift as the wind. In an instant, he changed from a posture of falling down to a posture of kneeling on both knees. He kowtowed to the red lotus in Zhuang die''s hand: "elder, please forgive me, elder!


    The little one was confused for a moment and decided not to offend the elder.


    Please be kind to the elder and let the little one go! "


    No matter what, the elder is also the elder of Tianya sect. But at this moment, he is small, and he is begging like a lost dog. Compared with before, he is totally different. It''s hard to imagine.


    Chu Yan is standing by now, looking at the red lotus in Zhuang die''s hand, thinking deeply.


    A long time ago, I heard Zhuang die say that her teacher was an elder of Tianya sect.


    Now it seems that Honglian should be a gift from her teacher.


    "But the only elders I can know about Tianya sect are those who are usually in charge of the internal and external affairs of the sect.


    Besides, I don''t know about those who practice in seclusion.


    It seems that if you have a chance, you still need to know a little bit through younger martial sister Yun.


    Otherwise, if you offend one of them, you will be in trouble. "


    At this time, Zhuang die also spoke again and said to the guard array leader, "what should you do, and use me to teach you?"


    "I''ll go now! Go now The elder sprang up from the ground with a lightning speed and flew towards the array center. The speed was so fast that he even pulled out a series of shadows. I don''t dare to do anything superfluous.


    At this moment, the elder was frightened and helpless, and suffered in his mouth.


    What the hell is going on!


    Today is the day I deserve to be unlucky.


    Just pretending not to know the keepsake in Chu Yan''s hand, he has already taken great risks.


    As a result, there is still such a person, such a person


    Who dares to provoke.


    This is the end of it!


    At this moment, the elder''s heart of death is all there.


    At this time, the only thing we can do is to hope that we can make up for our mistakes, and the other party will investigate after the event, instead of killing everything.


    But even so, the elder still felt that the sky had collapsed, and his face was gray. In an instant, he seemed to be several decades old.


    Seeing the elder go to open the array, Zhuang die turns around and smiles at Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the frost that enveloped her, the cold, disappeared.


    Instead, it was the harmony like the spring breeze, which was familiar to Chu Yan before, the warmth and care of the elder martial sister.


    "Fortunately I came to have a look." Zhuang Di put away the red lotus and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m here for you today."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s doubts, Zhuang die continued to explain: "not long ago, I just finished my seclusion. Today I''m going to choose the island. The selected island is not far from your heart Island, so I want to visit you.


    As a result, I met Cao Jing on the way. After a chat, I found that you know her, and you just separated from her.


    So I asked you if you came to the star sea. After moving the array, I thought I''d come and have a look. Maybe I''m lucky. You haven''t left yet, so I can see you. "

 Chapter 1837

    At this point, zhuangdie changed his mind and said: "fortunately I came in time. I didn''t expect that there would be elders. They are so brazen."


    Looking at Chu Yan, Zhuang die continued: "younger martial brother Chu, don''t worry. Just do what you want to do.


    As for the elder, hum, when you come back, I will give you a satisfactory explanation.


    Whatever he did before, I''ll make him regret all his life! "


    Zhuang die''s eyes twinkled with a fierce look, which was completely different from the soft voice of Chu Yan before.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chu Yan was a little helpless, "I didn''t expect that there would be such trouble before. But there''s one more thing. I want to trouble elder martial sister


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Zhuang die nodded.


    "I want to move across the sea of stars. I have something urgent to see an elder.


    The elder guarding the array is biased against me, and there has just been a contradiction.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to vent his anger on the elder martial sister, but I''m worried that he would play tricks in this array.


    At that time, if you send me to a place where I can''t find the village in front and the shop in back, I''ll be in a lot of trouble. " Chu Yan expressed his worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll watch it for you." Zhuang die agrees directly.


    She took out a message, wrote a line, and inspired it.


    After a while, a blue light came from a distance.


    In a moment, it fell in front of Zhuang die.


    In the light, there was a middle-aged woman who was somewhat rich.


    At first glance, it makes people feel ordinary, just like the old lady who is responsible for cleaning in a big family.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this middle-aged woman gives people a kind of boundless, powerful and endless feeling.


    Although the eyelids droop, but in the eyes, as stars gather, Galaxy interweave brilliant.


    "The triple perfection of heaven and mind!" Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    It was not the state of this middle-aged woman that frightened him.


    Because Chu Yan himself killed the triple state of mind more than once.


    He was surprised that Zhuang die could bring in a monk with triple perfect mood.


    You know, this realm, if it has a chance, will take another step forward.


    Even if it''s just a small step, it''s the purple mansion!


    And to reach the purple mansion is to be the nobles of the country, who are really at the top.


    But at the moment, the middle-aged woman with triple perfect mood came to Zhuang die with a respectful look: "Miss, I''m here."


    "Sure enough, you can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    When I talked with elder martial sister Zhuang before, I only felt that she had an extraordinary style of conversation and was taking a different way of puppet cultivation.


    But unexpectedly, her background is so deep.


    It''s not only the elder guarding the array who sees her angry, but also the monk who can drive her to a higher level.


    However, it also shows that elder martial sister Zhuang is stable and mature. Because she has a deep background, she is not arrogant and arrogant.


    She was approachable in both teaching and communicating with other students.


    And because of refining Jishi last time, she even pushed off her schoolwork in order to help me. "


    Chu Yan is sighing in the heart, Zhuang die has already made the instruction to that middle-aged woman: "after that guard array elder opens the array later, you go to check, in case he does something."


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman answered and glanced at Chu Yan.


    Thank you Chu Yan made a ceremony, because he didn''t know the identity of the other party, so he used the elder to match.


    The middle-aged woman nodded in return.


    As for the others, I didn''t look at them or ask them more.


    Soon after the waiting, the elder came back sweating.


    Suddenly see here another day, mood triple, suddenly, scared feet a soft, almost fell on the spot.


    However, after faltering for a while, he still stabilized his figure, nodded to Zhuang die and said, "they are all ready. The location and coordinates have been set. You can start the Xinghai mobile array at any time."


    Zhuang die makes a color to the woman. Before the woman flies to the distance, her strong mind suddenly spreads.


    A moment later, she returned to Zhuang die and said, "Miss, I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Hearing this, the elder of guard array was surprised.


    Now he couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground again and his breathing became short.


    This is a triple state of mind. I came to check if there is any problem with the array!


    For the sake of Chu Yan, Zhuang die came forward, and now he has a triple mood. Is this guy worth it?


    But of course, he did not dare to say it openly.


    At this moment, the elder of the guard array was also secretly glad.


    Fortunately, I didn''t play any tricks in that array.


    Because at this time, he has reason to believe that Zhuang die''s tianxinkuang Sanzhong, on the one hand, came to check the array, on the other hand, once he found something wrong with the array, he would immediately kill himself.


    As soon as I read this, the elder could not help shivering.


    At this time, Zhuang die looked at Chu Yan and said, "younger martial brother Chu, go and do your work first. When you come back, my island should have been built, and you will be invited to be a guest."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Chu Yan nodded to Zhuang die and saluted the middle-aged woman, "thank you, elder martial sister Zhuang."


    "Go ahead." Zhuang die nodded with a smile.


    Chu Yan came to the star sea quickly.


    At this time, he could feel the handsome man squatting on his shoulder, his whole body was as taut as an iron plate, obviously nervous to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, there will be time."


    Chu Yan comforted it, turned the array center, and opened the array.


    With a loud hum and a violent tremor, a round pattern with four or five stories high appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Immediately, the pattern collapses inward, and there is a light mottled and flickering, as if in chaos, there is a space channel with stars looming.


    Chu Yan turns around and waves to Zhuang die, then flies in immediately.


    Time doesn''t wait. He has to speed up.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the array trembled again and closed slowly.


    In the process, Zhuang die stood there and kept silent.


    When the array is closed, Zhuang die''s eyes are cold, and there is no gentleness of Chu Yan at that time.


    Looking at the shivering elder guarding the array, Zhuang die sneered: "we need to figure it out. You just broke some clan rules."


    The elder, who just got up from the ground for a while, fell to the ground again with the sound of Zhuang die.


    But this time, instead of sitting down or kneeling down, he was paralyzed.


    The next moment, he was caught by the middle-aged woman.


    At the same time, Chu Yan shuttled through the space for a while. Suddenly, he felt a light and strong force coming from his back, like pushing him out.

 Chapter 1838

    A great force came from the waist.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt his body, as if out of control, and accelerated toward the front.


    The passage has a wall, and his body rushes directly towards the light wall in front of him.


    Shua!


    A light ring, Chu Yan''s body, in a flash, seems to have penetrated the light wall.


    A flash of light in front of his eyes, the next moment, Chu Yan found that he had rushed out of the transmission channel.


    In front of him, the sky is high and wide, and there are mountains in the distance, which are densely arranged and seem to rhyme with some rules.


    "Whale mountain!" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, and a cheering came from his handsome shoulder.


    At the same time, in Chu Yan''s mind, he recalled what Sun Mou had told him before about the cause of the formation of the giant whale mountain.


    The whole giant whale mountain is the body of a giant whale at the level of great sage in ancient times after the failure of promotion.


    The breath of the giant whale turns into auspicious clouds; The flesh and blood of the whale turn into earth; The muscles of the giant whale turn into the veins of the earth; And the bones of the whale''s body turned into the mountains that Chu Yan saw today.


    When Chu Yan first saw these peaks, he would feel that the arrangement of these peaks was extremely neat from some angles, as if they were ribs.


    "Chu Yan, where will my father be in the whale mountain?" Handsome now looked up, desperately looking into the distance.


    However, the area of the giant whale mountain range it saw is huge, and there are at least tens of thousands of mountains in it.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find my father''s position in such an area for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I have long remembered the terrain there.


    Moreover, we are still fighting recently, and even fighting may continue at this time, so we should be able to find it soon. "


    When Chu Yan finished, he would fly at full speed.


    At this time, he did not use the wave folding vanity bracelet, because the biggest function of the wave folding vanity bracelet is to fold the void and speed up the progress.


    But now, what they have to do is look carefully.


    If you use the wave folding virtual bracelet, you may directly skim the destination.


    As soon as his aura was working, suddenly, he felt a force full of wildness and wildness coming down from the sky.


    He''s not only handsome, but also sensitive.


    One man and one pig, looking into the sky.


    Immediately, they saw a gap in the sky above their heads, which suddenly seemed to be cut open by a sharp blade.


    The gap was opened again, and several figures flew out of it.


    They seem to have known Chu Yan for a long time. Again, their goal seems to be Chu Yan. At this moment, they fly down and stop in front of Chu Yan.


    There are ten people in this line.


    One in the front, nine in the back.


    In front of a person, looks just like a teenager, but the eyebrows, but full of pride, arrogance.


    He was wearing silver armor.


    As soon as Chu Yan saw this armor, he knew it was definitely a high-level spirit weapon.


    The armor is not only made of exquisite materials, but also has complex inscriptions on its surface. It is like a dragon circling around, drawing iron and silver hooks. It feels as if it has been pressed on a mountain, almost breathless.


    And this young man, the most conspicuous, or his pair of eyes.


    His eyes are not the common black, but the transparent red color, as if it were glass fireworks, as if they were right or wrong, as if they were evil or not.


    With a flash of vision, all kinds of murders are exposed without hiding, as if there is no one in the world who can''t be killed.


    The nine people in the row behind him were all in heaven.


    These days, the mood monk, hovering in the air, is just doing one thing: holding a huge axe at the same time.


    The handle is short and the blade is wide. It''s like a millstone. On the surface, the spirits of countless fierce animals surround it, roaring and roaring. Inside, it''s more like a lake of magma, burning and boiling.


    And in this magma lake, you can see one by one fierce foetus, open their teeth and claws, burst out into the sky of anger, want to see everything, all destroyed.


    This is a magic weapon full of killing breath, high-level spirit weapon, half trail weapon!


    These nine monks of heaven state of mind, in the state of Xinjiang, all of them can be the real core of the clan.


    Even in Tianya sect, it''s also a monk with boundless future, the guru who has crossed the first threshold of the immortal road!


    But now, these nine people are just a magic weapon.


    Appear here, just for hand at the same time, hold this ferocious killing axe.


    These people appear without warning, but they seem to have been planning for a long time.


    Chu Yan is looking at the other side at the moment, and his heart turns quickly.


    A moment later, his eyes, gradually cold: "crape myrtle door, how do you know I''m here?"


    Chu Yan''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with Zhuang die.


    He didn''t suspect that Zhuang die had hurt him.


    Because if Zhuang die wanted to harm him, there was no need to use Xinghai to move the big array and let him reach the whale mountain.


    It''s more convenient to send him directly to the trap of crape myrtle gate, or to the starry sky outside the territory, and never come back.


    What Chu Yan worried about was that after she left, Ziwei people arrived and forced her to say her destination.


    And even if Zhuang die doesn''t say it, the elder who guards the array will be happy to explain his destination.


    But at the moment, the young man standing in front of the nine people, looking at him with a sneer, said: "Chu Yan, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that today I was looking for you, you suddenly came to such a far place.


    If it wasn''t for me, crape myrtle can tear the void continuously. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to stop you all at once. "


    "So it''s just a coincidence?" Chu Yan carefully distinguished each other''s words.


    "I don''t know what your coincidence is. I''ve come to see you today. It''s a matter of business." The young man raised his hand and pointed to Chu Yan. On his young face, he was arrogant. "My name is mo Buyu. Today I will defeat you, but I will not kill you."


    "Don''t say anything?" Hearing this name, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    The last time I met Tang Lianxing, the other side talked about the future king of northern heaven surnamed mo.


    Is it the boy in front of you?


    As like as two peas, he looked at his voice and listened to his voice, and he seemed to do exactly the same thing as he expected.


    But there is one thing that Chu Yan didn''t think of.


    That is: Mo Buyu will find himself.


    At this time, if you show that you have heard each other''s name for a long time, it will inevitably cause Mo Buyu''s suspicion.


    So Chu Yan pretended to be confused: "Mo Bu Yu? I don''t know you. What do you want to do? "


    "I said, today I''m here to beat you." Mo Buyu looked at Chu Yan. His glass red eyes were full of self-confidence. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan at all. "Tianya sect now has a total of 1263 Tianxin gurus. Besides Tianxin, there are 521.


    Among these 521, I have selected another 50 gurus who will have the chance to win the first prize in the Qun Xian conference a few years later.


    Then, starting from you, I will challenge you one by one and defeat you in three months.


    To put it simply, I''m here today -- "


    Mo Buyu licked his lips, and the evil red light in his eyes flickered: "it will destroy your confidence."

 Chapter 1839

    "No time, go away!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he refused very simply.


    "What?" Mo Buyu was stunned.


    Before that, he had already thought about what to say and do next.


    But there is absolutely no such direct answer from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is too lazy to look at him.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t care if he''s the future king of crape myrtle.


    You are so rude to stand in my way, and you are not ashamed to challenge me.


    Then I will naturally teach you what it means to be a man with a heart of awe.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan is fighting for time.


    The handsome father is in danger.


    It''s hard to get to the giant whale mountain. If you go late and cause any accident to your handsome father, how can you explain to the unicorn cub on your shoulder?


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t look at Mo Buyu more than once, so he was about to fly by the other side.


    At the same time, Chu Yan not only sighed in his heart: you young man, you are lucky today. It happens that I have something urgent.


    "Seal the void, don''t let him escape!" See Chu Yan blink of an eye Kung Fu, pass by from oneself side, don''t the language Mou erupt angry look, a big drink.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Chu Yan saw the void in front of him, and it turned out to be a crystal barrier.


    And this barrier, in a flash, is like a big ball, wrapping all around thousands of miles.


    "Chu Yan, today is unbeaten, you don''t want to leave!" Mo Buyu''s body moves. Suddenly, it turns into a streamer and rushes towards Chu Yan.


    He raised his arm and waved it violently.


    A ray of light, from his arm skyrocketing, like a peacock screen, like the glow.


    Water, fire, light and electricity burst out together. In an instant, they interweaved into a net, full of the smell of destruction, and fell toward Chu Yan.


    In the big net, the void collapses and disintegrates, and a deafening roar erupts.


    As soon as he makes a move, Mo Buyu shows his strength far beyond Tian''s mood.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Li Mang in Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled, turned back and clapped.


    Flame light blade, instantly elongated, tearing the sky, such as the surging flame River, when the sky a violent impact, boom, will open the big net.


    The water, fire and photoelectricity in the big network are losing and collapsing.


    The whole net vibrated violently and exploded.


    A piece of streamer flying, reflected on the surrounding crystal wall, the light quickly flickered, the fire trees and silver flowers, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    "Well?" Mo Buyu''s face changed, and he said, "Galaxy nine days!"


    The voice falls down and grabs out.


    Suddenly, his palm, derived from a galaxy, mighty.


    Endless starlight, shining out of it.


    Chu Yan seems to fall into the depths of the Milky way. Around his body, there are many uneven planets.


    The next moment, these stars burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    A destructive breath, spontaneously, instantly expanded to the extreme, white light, even the void to melt.


    At the center of the galaxy, Chu Yan suddenly fell into the origin of destruction.


    The surrounding space, all began to collapse, explosion, everywhere is despair, eyesight, chaos, heaven is powerless, nowhere to go.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!" Chu Yan a cold hum, in the Mou fiercely rubs dazzling thunder light.


    Reach for a grab, click, out of thin air a thunder.


    In the purple thunder, the Dragon chants and howls for nine days.


    As he reached out and grasped, a purple lightning, which was thicker than a water tank, surrounded by dragon shadows, roared and roared, like a spear piercing the sky, stabbed in the direction of the most shining galaxy.


    This stab, countless lightning, zigzag, and with unparalleled edge, towards the surrounding suddenly spread, tear.


    The whole galaxy was smashed. Before it had time to explode, it was suddenly poked by Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    The void blocked by the crystal wall suddenly became a melting pot between heaven and earth.


    The terrible fire fills the space instantly.


    At a glance, you can see the void at the moment, like a candle baked by fire, constantly melting, collapsing and collapsing.


    Mo Buyu''s figure retreated more than ten miles, and his strange red eyes showed bursts of surprise and shock.


    This guy is at the bottom of his original 50.


    But why, let oneself feel extremely thorny unexpectedly!


    If you let each other go today, the future group immortal meeting will inevitably bring you more trouble!


    With this in mind, Mo Buyu''s eyes are full of fierce light, and his whole body is full of breath. Behind him, the virtual shadows of volcanoes, glaciers, thunder and floods appear. Each of them is a terrible natural disaster.


    At this moment, he seems to incarnate the son of disaster. He wants to smash this kind of punishment on Chu Yan and destroy it.


    But he hasn''t done it yet. In the roaring firelight around him, there comes the voice of Chu''s words like a lion''s roar.


    "Mo Buyu, since you insist on giving me a hand, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you can be rude to me." Mo Buyu sneered, "originally today I just want to worship you, but you are arrogant and don''t pay attention to me. In this case, I will break your arm and let you always remember today..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    The burning flame was torn open a huge gap, just like the cloth was torn open.


    The place where the gap appeared was next to the nine friars of heaven''s mood.


    At the moment when the whole void was bombed, a protective mask appeared around the nine monks, which covered them.


    The void all around was blown up like ruins, but it didn''t affect the mask.


    At this time, the flame was torn open a gap, immediately, a big hand, caught out from it.


    This arm, burning with purple smoke, has a dragon scale on its surface. It is full of disaster, chaos, unfeeling, killing and fierce breath.


    A hard grasp, click, that light cover immediately appeared numerous cracks, like an eggshell, will be broken.


    The nine friars in the light mask suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mo Bu language in the distance was also stunned.


    But before he could react, the big hand moved forward.


    The mighty force spreads like the tide.


    Around the fire, were born pressure collapse.


    Chu Yan''s body, from the flame, step out.


    Set off by the fire, it gives people an indescribable taste of being tall, great, unstoppable and unmatched.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the light cover exploded, turned into countless light spots, scattered around.


    Chu Yan fingers, break open the light shield, point in one of the tianxinjing friars Tianling cover.


    The monk''s eyes were shaking all the time. The next moment, with a bang, his head was smashed. His flesh and blood were mixed with his brain and bone. He was steaming hot, and the spring water gushed out.

 Chapter 1840

    With one finger, you can kill a monk of tianxinjing.


    The breath of Mo Buyu in the distance can''t help but stagnate.


    But Chu Yan''s action didn''t stop because he killed one person.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    His eyes were burning, his movements were as fast as lightning, and his fingers were touching, turning into a shadow that was hard to see.


    In a flash, he swept past these eight people.


    The flow of light and shadow, at this moment, seems to have stopped.


    Mo Buyu looks at a corpse of eight people in the distance.


    Eight people were stagnant, and a corpse gushed with blood.


    The next moment, light and shadow recover.


    Bang bang bang!


    The eight heads, like watermelons, burst one by one.


    Each of them turned into a blood spring in the sky.


    The scene filled with blood, reflected in Mo Buyu''s eyes, let his pupils become more and more red, more and more colorful.


    "Chu Yan!" Anger, like a volcanic eruption, instantly engulfs mobuyu.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled, "you can''t beat me!"


    At this moment, Mo Buyu''s arm is shining with unprecedented brilliance, just like the sun in the sky.


    The power surged on his fist, and the air around him exploded, and the air was blowing up.


    Seal the crystal wall of the void, crack, crack, and make a chilling sound.


    In an instant, the flame in the crystal wall was extinguished by his momentum.


    "Heavenly King''s fist!"


    Boom!


    Don''t say one punch.


    All of a sudden, it was like a big river, which was interrupted by him in the air. The aura of heaven and earth collapsed and poured out, and the air around soared and swept everything.


    The whole world, the shadow of boxing.


    Every fist has the terrible power of breaking mountains and rivers, destroying the earth and collapsing Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, the space where Chu Yan lived seemed to be thoroughly smashed by this all-out fist technique, broken into powder, and perished forever.


    "Heaven''s punishment!


    The sun god lightsaber array


    The emptiness around Chu Yan is constantly shaking and destroying, but his figure is as high as the mountain and as the sea.


    Facing Mo Buyu, the seven sword shadows in his palm gathered together and the Dragon sang and the tiger roared.


    The air between heaven and earth, are cut into a ball, thunderous explosion.


    With his move, the sun line burst out, just like a flame in the air.


    The terrible sword Qi burns violently in the air, forming a grinding plate, which involves all the boxing shadows around and makes them creak.


    Innumerable fist shadows suddenly exploded, just like countless Gang thunder, all of them were detonated.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!" Don''t say, don''t retreat, but advance. With a loud roar, five fingers open, just like a giant hand breaking the sky, it suddenly grabs forward.


    Boom!


    The crystal walls that blocked the void all broke up and fell like a meteor shower.


    The axe, which had been held in the hands of the nine heavenly spirits, broke through the air and turned into a great golden light, which was seized by Mo Buyu.


    Starting with the giant axe, Mo Buyu''s arrogance suddenly went straight to the sky. The clouds all over the sky were burning at this moment.


    At this moment, the sky seems to become a fire purgatory.


    At his feet, a five color auspicious cloud rose and the rays burst out.


    If it wasn''t for this auspicious cloud, it seems that the whole world at the moment can''t bear his strength and will be crushed by him.


    A common breath, an action, his every pore, there are arc shot, showing a terrible explosion.


    Raise your hand and raise the axe, and stir the sun and the moon. The stars are constantly collapsing and falling down.


    At the moment when he was pointed by the giant axe, Chu Yan suddenly felt that he had been gazed at by a pair of eyes bigger than the sky.


    On his shoulder, it seems that there is a mountain constantly pressing over.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the huge axe and Mo Bu Yu.


    At this moment, he has found a difference.


    The separate axe and mobuyu are two kinds of monks, one is a half track instrument, the other is a monk with double mind state.


    At the moment, Mo Buyu holds the huge axe in his hand. One is still a half track instrument, and the other is still a monk with double heaven and mind.


    But the feeling is very different from before!


    Half of the trail, at this moment, the dragon and tiger, countless ghosts and beasts, all raised their heads and roared, as if they were alive.


    Even deeper in the sea of blood, the fierce foetuses seem to be completely pregnant, turning into innumerable evil spirits and evil spirits, forming a million armies, each of which has far more power than the monks, shouting the word "kill".


    The ferocious, fierce, and murderous air rushing in front of us was enough to frighten people to death!


    And Mo Bu language oneself, at the moment better seem to be reborn.


    Before the arrogance, arrogance, but also the feeling of frivolity.


    But at this moment, it can be seen from his eyes that his rebellious and arrogant is completely due to his absolute strength.


    Long hair scattered, dancing in the air, each hair, there is a very fierce and wild.


    "The giant axe and mobuyu have changed when they are combined!" Chu Yan can conclude at this moment that the Mo Bu language at this time is the real Mo Bu language.


    The giant axe is not only a rare treasure, but also a key to unlock the seal.


    Holding a huge axe, pointing to Chu Yan, Mo Buyu raised his mouth and showed a wild smile: "Chu Yan, you make me satisfied, you make me very satisfied.


    I''ve felt your strength, your potential. "


    No, you didn''t - Chu Yan really wanted to say that.


    "You''re fine.


    For a moment, I really wanted to kill you.


    Because I feel that your presence may be a threat to me.


    You may affect my perfect plan.


    But now, I think it''s clear.


    You''re not a stumbling block to my plan.


    On the contrary, you are my perfect plan, the last piece of jigsaw puzzle!


    I want you to live until the meeting of the immortals.


    On that occasion, crushing an opponent like you will bring my reputation to the top.


    Defeat you, can let all people to me.


    You, Chu Yan, are the most perfect gift from God!


    I''m glad I found out in time. "


    At this moment, Mo Buyu speaks like thunder.


    Every word, every word, seemed to be a thunder explosion, which made Chu Yan''s eardrum buzzing and made his handsome body on his shoulder almost unable to stand, so he had to fall down.


    "But you have a test for me.


    Next, I''ll cut you one.


    If you can catch immortality, I promise that no one will trouble you in tianyazong before the Qun Xian meeting.


    You can improve yourself and fight me.


    But if you can''t catch it.


    That''s a dead end.


    Come on, take it


    The voice falls, he also doesn''t care whether Chu Yan answers or not, a big roar, both hands hold the huge axe, from top to bottom, the trend of the sky, toward Chu Yan cut down.

 Chapter 1841

    An axe, suddenly, blood light, golden light boiling.


    Just like the ancient god of creation, he is creating heaven and earth, dividing Yin and Yang.


    The sun, the moon, the stars, all split in this moment.


    Strange blood light, flickering, along with the path of the axe blade, constantly huff and puff out.


    The surrounding air flow, one after another broken.


    Everywhere the track goes, it will collapse the void and create a dark cave.


    In an instant, thousands of black holes were created and rolled towards Chu Yan.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be in complete despair.


    After the black hole, the source of the golden light, Mo Buyu is carrying a huge axe, cold eyes, looking at Chu Yan.


    "I can''t stop it. I''ll die right now.


    If you can stop it, you will be my stepping stone at the meeting of the immortals


    "Dream!" Chu Yan roared and went to the black hole.


    Boiling golden light, in an instant, when he swallowed, he was killed.


    Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand, two fingers of his right hand, and clasped his left palm.


    A jerk, a pull.


    "The gate of the yellow spring!"


    Boom!


    Immediately, a rusty, bloody door stood between heaven and earth.


    It''s black and bloody.


    A mouthful of terrible suction, instant, six together.


    The golden light cut by one axe was immediately swallowed by the portal.


    The black holes are all pulled at the moment. They collide and explode fiercely with each other. They are sucked into the door and there is no sound.


    The gate of the yellow spring, fast forward, instantly across dozens of miles distance, with the breath of the nether world, straight towards Mo Bu language.


    Don''t you flash a complex look in your eyes, bang, heaven and earth turn into a clear.


    Chu Yan''s wrist shakes, the gate of the yellow spring takes back the palm, and then turns the folded wave empty bracelet. One step, the next moment, it comes to a hundred miles away.


    "Chu Yan, did you kill that guy?" Handsome squats on Chu Yan''s shoulder and asks in a hurry.


    At this moment, its body is still tight.


    Before the other hand holding the axe, the release of the top breath, unexpectedly let handsome feel fear.


    "No Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes glittered, recalling the last picture.


    At the moment when he was about to be engulfed by the gate of the yellow spring, Mo Buyu''s body burst open and turned into a group of wriggling flesh and blood.


    One of the golden light, from the flesh and blood shot, instantly into the void, disappeared.


    The next moment, this group of flesh and blood, was swallowed by the gate of the yellow spring.


    There is no doubt that mobuyu is not dead.


    The golden light is the most important part of him.


    And the golden light was just his body.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is thinking about this problem.


    "He had a chance to escape.


    But in that case, why did he blow up his body.


    But it''s obviously unreasonable to say that.


    A monk, how can he abandon his body casually.


    It''s not normal to abandon the body.


    And he''s going to blow up the whole body, as if to hide something. "


    Among them, there are many doubts. Chu Yan tries his best to think at the moment, but he also feels confused and can''t find the direction.


    After a while, Chu Yan shook his head and gave up thinking.


    "At least Mo Buyu won''t disturb me again for a while.


    The most important thing is to have a handsome father. "


    Although he stopped thinking about Mo Buyu, Chu Yan didn''t relax his vigilance.


    On the one hand, is to continue to guard against crape myrtle door attack.


    Because now Chu Yan has realized that crape myrtle gate is a place that does things by all means and ignores the rules at all.


    And today they suddenly kill, also shows that crape myrtle gate has the ability to kill anyone at any time.


    On the other hand, it''s a fight with mobuyu.


    Chu Yan suddenly found that he could not confirm whether he could kill Mo Buyu with his own strength.


    At the beginning, Mo Buyu had absolute assurance.


    But when Mo Buyu held the huge axe, the whole person seemed to be reborn. Chu Yan still remembered that he was shocked by the other party for a moment.


    In the fight of life and death, this moment of distraction is enough to create hundreds of opportunities for each other.


    And Chu Yan this time showed one of the cards of the gate of the yellow spring, unexpectedly did not be able to kill each other.


    If vigilance can be shown by numbers, it can be said that Chu Yan''s vigilance at this time has risen to the maximum.


    "He was chosen as the king of northern heaven by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty when he was able to have a dual mood in heaven. It was really extraordinary."


    Chu Yan was flying towards the whale mountain in front of him, and he was also thinking about it in his heart.


    In Tian''s state of mind, there is a character who is in the same state but can bring pressure to him.


    When Chu Yan flew to the whale mountain, a golden light, as fast as electricity, kept shuttling through the void.


    It is clear that the void can be torn apart only when you are promoted to the purple mansion. However, in front of the golden light, it seems that it is not a problem at all.


    Golden light in the void, as fish in the sea, extremely smooth.


    Continuous across, across the mountains and rivers do not know how many, the golden light suddenly toward the sky.


    The next moment, it flies out of the void and comes to its destination, a mysterious space with mist.


    I don''t know how big or how small the space is. It seems that it can be infinitely extended and sharply concentrated.


    In this space, it seems that the size can not be defined at all.


    And because all around the space is like burning red charcoal, so the fog inside is as red as fire, as red as blood.


    The golden light enters the space and goes straight down.


    In this space near the lower position, a number of thick and long chains, will be a pool, hanging in the air.


    The golden light fell into the pool with a plop.


    Originally calm pool, immediately boiling up.


    The whole pool, as if full of boiling mud, turned out a thick bubble.


    Bubbles keep appearing and exploding.


    A moment later, the voice of mobuyu rang everywhere in this space.


    From near to far, from high to low.


    "Unexpected discovery..."


    "Good... Good..."


    "I always regret that there are not enough stepping stones..."


    "He can be one of the objects of cultivation..."


    "Stepping stone... Now there''s another one..."


    "Well... This time, I also found some physical problems..."


    "There is still a lot of room for improvement..."


    "The next time mobuyu appears... It''s ten times better than now..."


    Boom!


    With the last voice down, the space in all directions, sounded a thunderous sound.


    The loud noise broke Mo Buyu''s voice.


    With this loud noise, the fog around seemed to be impacted and began to fade.


    In the thinning fog, countless figures, arranged in order, dense, revealed.


    What makes people numb is that these expressionless figures, like clay puppets, are all Mo Bu Yu.

 Chapter 1842

    Giant whale mountain, Tibet peak 100000.


    Now flying into the peaks, suddenly, it gives a feeling of entering the belly of the whale.


    One by one, the towering peaks are shaped by the ribs of the giant whale, as if they have enveloped the heaven and the earth.


    Although it has fallen for tens of thousands of years, the great saint is still there.


    That''s exactly what happened. Not only in the giant whale mountain, but also in the tens of thousands of miles around, there are few people.


    If the friar doesn''t come, there will be no monster.


    At this time, Chu Yanfei came in, and immediately felt that the chaos around him was rolling in. A dark and gloomy feeling pressed on his heart.


    But this kind of feeling, is not flies to the high altitude, can eliminate.


    "Chu Yan, it''s up to you next." Handsome raised his head and sniffed desperately.


    If in the past, with its strong sense of smell, thousands of miles away, to breathe his father''s smell, there is no problem.


    But at the moment, being in the mountains, its ability is suppressed by the great power everywhere. For a moment, it is so anxious that it will cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." The divinity of Chu Yan spread around.


    Handsome father, indeed found a suitable place for promotion.


    But now, the power of the place itself makes it more difficult to find him.


    However, Chu Yan became more and more convinced,


    At the same time, the blood beads, which were too big for him, were condensed into eyeballs and looked around.


    All of a sudden, countless overlooking patterns came into his mind.


    At the moment, Chu Yan doesn''t have to compare these patterns with the images he saw before.


    He just needs to look for a mountain with obvious damage to know where his handsome father was promoted.


    But it''s not as easy to find.


    There are about seven or eight unicorns and a mountain peak destroyed by a great array.


    But if you put these seven or eight buildings in one hundred thousand mountains, that''s a drop in the ocean.


    Now the only thing Chu Yan can do is to move forward as soon as possible and search all the way.


    At the same time, we should also hope that the handsome father is not so careful and does not hide deep.


    But it seems that Chu Yanhe is lucky.


    He flew forward for a while. Suddenly, his handsome body straightened up and his little nose sniffed: "Chuyan! I smell my father! "


    A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    His divinity spread out, and he had never seen a mountain damaged for thousands of miles.


    But now that handsome can smell his father''s smell, it means that the two sides are very close.


    This makes people feel very confused.


    "Is there any magic array?"


    Chu Yan''s heart just moved. Suddenly, a figure in the distance, like an old man, covered with blood, flew in their direction.


    "Chu Yan! That''s him! He smells like my father! " Shouts handsome, jumping up.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his divine sense immediately locked on each other.


    The old man also saw Chu Yan at this time. There was a look of panic in his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly turned around and flew away.


    "Don''t go!" Chu Yan a big drink, immediately chased past.


    Chu Yan chased the old man at full speed. Almost in a flash, he caught the old man behind him. His five fingers opened and he grabbed the other man''s back and lifted him to his hand.


    "Who are you..."


    Chu Yan turns the other side around, and immediately his voice stops.


    The old man in his hand was a puppet with a stiff face, absent eyes and no sign of blood flow.


    "It''s a trap!"


    At the moment when Chu Yan realized this, the puppet suddenly surged out of his body with a wave of terror and exploded violently.


    Boom!


    The violent air was pounding around like a wild beast.


    Thunder and lightning, like a lightning python, crazy move, beat, will be a void, almost destroyed.


    The explosion covered more than a hundred miles.


    All of them will be blown to pieces.


    It seems that for the sake of safety, Chu Yan and handsome can be killed more thoroughly.


    The next moment, six or seven puppets flew out of the surrounding mountains.


    These puppets are all old people.


    The only difference from the previous one is that there is no blood around these puppets.


    These puppets fly into the air, rush into the center of the explosion without hesitation, and then - trigger a new explosion!


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to be blown down and covered like a big pot.


    All the mountains around were cut off by the impact of the explosion.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    When the last puppet exploded, two figures appeared in a billow of smoke.


    One of them is an old man, the other is a middle-aged monk.


    The old man was obviously the master of the puppets.


    Because he looks as like as two peas, but only the breath of living talent.


    "Elder martial brother, good means!" Looking at the roaring void beside him, the middle-aged monk''s eyes lit up and praised repeatedly, "only the elder martial brother can use such a skillful way to lead you into the urn.


    The other side is unprepared and can only be blown up!


    I will continue to learn more from elder martial brother in the future! "


    The old man was praised by the middle-aged friar. He was so proud that he said, "my method is much better than setting up ambush outside here.


    Any monk with a strong mind may find clues in setting up an ambush and setting up an array.


    But if you show up with blood all over your body like this, you''ll be surprised and lose your mind all of a sudden, and you''ll be desperate to catch up.


    As long as the other party''s mind is flustered, it will definitely fall into my trap and never escape. Ha ha ha


    The old man was smiling, while the middle-aged friars were flattering.


    "High! Elder martial brother is Gao! In this way, we can go back to clean up the Kirin.


    The elder martial brother is here, and the unicorn will not be able to toss for a few hours. "


    "Come on, go back and have a look. I think it''s almost there." The old man squinted, laughed and shook his head. He and the middle-aged monk turned around and left.


    At this time, in the thick smoke generated by the explosion, there was a sudden whine, which seemed to open a channel, rolling air flow, and in an instant, formed a vortex.


    The old man and the middle-aged monk''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, I''m not dead!" The old man exclaimed and threw his arm.


    Suddenly, six or seven puppets came out of his sleeve.


    The middle-aged monk, with a shake of his wrist, held a black sledgehammer.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    With a loud drink, the void all around collapsed suddenly. From the depth of the void, a chain of black fog entangled the puppets and the two friars, and could not move.


    The old man''s neck was tightly strangled and the chain was pulled. Suddenly, his tongue came out.


    The middle-aged friar was about to struggle when his arm was pulled by the chain. A huge pig head suddenly appeared from the smoke behind him. Wow, he tore down the half of his body holding the sledgehammer.

 Chapter 1843

    It''s related to his father''s safety, handsome now also let go, directly opened his mouth, and pulled the right half of the middle-aged man''s body down.


    Bah, spit out the black sledge hammer, and chew a few mouthfuls. When he looked at the middle-aged male monk again, the monk only had his broken left body.


    Flesh and bones, full of crisscrossed wounds, eyes also solidified in the last moment of fear before death.


    The only lucky thing is that he died rather quickly without suffering.


    Handsome at this time and then rushed up, a mouth to hold the rest of this half of the body, directly swallowed.


    His white teeth were scarlet with blood.


    And it did not forget to gnash its teeth and mutter: "I told you to attack my father, I told you to attack my father, kill you, kill you!"


    The old man


    Heart pain, heart pain.


    There was a sense of despair in the air.


    The old man wants to break the chain now.


    But no matter how he works Reiki, the chain doesn''t move.


    What''s more, he was horrified to find that the puppets he used to control lost contact with himself after they were entangled in the chain.


    At this time, Chu Yan stepped out of the surging smoke.


    Aura in his body surface, forming a layer of body protection really Gang, so at the moment he is still spotless.


    Seeing Chu Yan intact, the old man''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, as long as it''s not a fool''s name, this time it''s the existence that I can''t provoke.


    "This, this is a misunderstanding..." the old man put out his tongue and said difficultly.


    Chu Yan looked at each other''s blood stains and felt the surging blood gas contained in them. He said faintly: "it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Finish saying, five fingers open, press in the other party''s tianlinggai, press down.


    Bang!


    The old man burst into plasma from his head to his body.


    And the puppets that he controlled before all collapsed like they lost their support at this moment.


    "Chu Yan, what''s the matter? Do you know where my father is?" Handsome just glanced at that regiment of flesh and blood one eye, nervously hope toward Chu speech.


    Obviously, compared with the blood food of tianxinjing, it must be more important for Dad to comfort him.


    Chu Yan nodded: "I had only three points to guess before, but these two people appear, I now have eight points to grasp."


    Finish saying, Chu speech body suddenly a support, burst out a kind of support heaven and earth of majesty.


    The billowing smoke and dust all around were dispelled immediately.


    Bundles of dark chains, dense, burst from the void, shot out from the depths of the void, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    In a flash, the chains were within hundreds of miles around, interwoven with each other, giving people a feeling of airtight and boundless.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness also shrouded around him. In a flash, he found a strange place.


    In this big net, there is an obvious blank area.


    The mesh formed there is obviously larger than that elsewhere.


    Chu Yan immediately put all his attention on that place.


    Strong divine sense, like a big brush, back and forth, brush a few times.


    Soon, some abnormal spatial distortions and fine patterns appeared in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Jing mang flashed: "as expected, it''s a magic array!"


    We can''t blame Chu Yan for not finding it at the first time.


    Because the people who set up the array are not only very skillful, but also use the magic array to hide its existence.


    That is to say, it is to use a series of magic arrays to hide these magic arrays deeper.


    Before Chu Yan, he just felt a little strange, and if he was another monk, he would fly over directly.


    The old man and the middle-aged monk also felt that Chu Yan had been staying here for a long time, but they showed their feet, so they used a trick to kill Chu Yan.


    As a result, he was not only killed, but also exposed the magic array in front of Chu Yan.


    "Found it!" Chu Yan took a big breath, put away all the chains, and moved. In an instant, he came to the edge of the magic array.


    He hovered in mid air, raised his foot and stomped down.


    In a flash, the wind surged and the clouds surged.


    A purple lightning, like an angry dragon, perched on Chu Yan''s leg and plummeted down.


    Boom!


    The void is like a wave, undulating and spreading around. In the crackling sound, it is broken like glass.


    This scene, see handsome eyes wide open.


    With this layer of void broken, several collapsed peaks appeared in front of Chu Yanhe and handsome.


    At the same time, a strong stream of blood gas, but also up to the sky, let people breathe, feel like they were dragged into the sea of blood.


    The blood, whether Chu Yan or handsome, is very familiar.


    "Daddy Handsome shouts.


    But in response to it was the sudden rise of white fog.


    This thick fog, wave strange cloud volume, quietly spread, surging, in a moment, it rose to the mountainside, will be below everything, all blocked.


    Handsome immediately grasped Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Chu Yan looked at the white fog and hummed coldly: "it''s all exposed. Do you want to hide again? Zixiao Thunder Dragon


    Click!


    Purple lightning, falling from the sky.


    Chu Yan is in his hand.


    The thunder light diffuses instantly, just like a sharp knife. Suddenly, it cuts off the thick white fog.


    A cloud of white fog, cut to pieces, toward the surrounding more fragmented.


    All of a sudden, the mountain covered by clouds and fog slowly appeared again.


    Handsome, looking down eagerly.


    He knew that there must be a killing array in the clouds. Otherwise, Chu Yan would have led him to fight together.


    So at this time, handsome only forced patience, waiting.


    The thunder light became more and more dense, and the thick white fog was almost torn into pieces at this time. When it was blown by the wind, it dissipated a large area.


    It''s about to collapse.


    At this time, a big drink came from the depth of the white fog.


    "Younger martial sister, help me stop him!"


    "There are others." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The next moment, a flute sound, soon played a melody.


    If you don''t hear it with your own ears, it''s absolutely hard to imagine that the clear sound of the flute can even produce the melody of golden age, iron horse and war.


    In a flash, the sound of whimpering started from all directions.


    In the wind, there are cries, wails, roars, the sound of Jinge impact, and the movement of flesh and blood tearing.


    At the same time, the smell of fishy smell and rust also arises spontaneously.


    It''s like a bloody battlefield. It''s coming.


    Chu Yan''s heart, just rose such idea, four directions around him, suddenly, each appeared a light spot.


    And these four light spots, rapidly expanding, blink of an eye, turned into four dozens of high-rise doors.


    Every gateway seemed to communicate with a fierce battlefield. The smell of iron and blood immediately surrounded Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1844

    These four portals, coming down on the spot at the moment, immediately connect with each other, forming a force field, which trapped Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan can even see that the power formed between the four portals distorts the void.


    At this moment, he looked at the distant mountains, which were all blurred and unreal.


    "You think that''ll stop me?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Tianxing emerged, five fingers open, suddenly tearing forward.


    Boom, boom!


    Around the force field, are pulled by him, there is a gap.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Chu Yan, holding the thunder light in his hand, stabbed down from the sky.


    Thunder light is like a dragon falling from the sky, pounding fiercely and falling directly on the white fog.


    The white fog, which was close to collapse, suddenly exploded.


    Crackle!


    The surrounding mountains were suddenly broken, and the dust and tide spread around.


    At this moment, the white fog was swept directly, revealing the scene below.


    In this area, in a hidden cave, there was a crackling sound, and a piece of jade Fu in the young man''s hand was blown to pieces.


    A fierce aura, like a cluster of arrows, shoots around.


    He quickly congealed to protect the body really gang.


    This cluster of aura, shot at him, suddenly hit a spark.


    But even so, there is still a bunch of aura, penetrating the palm of his hand, with a mass of flesh and blood, spread on the cave''s stone wall, splashing out a shocking blood.


    "Son of a bitch!" The young friar gnashed his teeth, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing, looking at the array disk in front of him.


    The dish was perfect, but at the moment, there were several cracks in the corners.


    The crack stuck in his throat like a thorn in the young monk''s heart, which made him feel that the perfect plan was tainted.


    "I didn''t expect that the damned Kirin had a hand to hide and found reinforcements." The young monk took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Long sleeve a roll, a swing, originally injured palm, immediately no longer bleeding.


    "But you wait. In a quarter of an hour, you will be completely suppressed by me and your blood essence will be taken away.


    As for the guy who came to save you, I''ll abolish his cultivation, take him back to the teacher, and let the teacher take care of him! "


    At this point, the young monk turned his head and looked towards the exit of the cave.


    There, a slender figure is standing against the stone wall, a jade flute, pressing under her lips, playing a golden and iron horse like fierce melody.


    "Younger martial sister! At the last moment, help me to suppress this guy! " The young friar roared.


    Tang lianyue at the entrance of the cave, her eyes cold, nodded.


    Slender fingers, in the jade flute on a few finger holes, suddenly, a blue light, with the playing, surging out.


    In the light of the light, countless swords and swords fight fiercely and soar into the sky, just like the God of killing came into the world and the God of evil came.


    In the cave, the young man Xiu also raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and his five fingers moved on the array plate.


    Immediately, countless demons, overlapping, and evil spirits howling, came out from inside.


    Chu Yan is in the middle of the sky at the moment, looking around.


    The last moment is also distorted space, this time, began to infiltrate a touch of red.


    And this red, it''s getting stronger.


    At a glance, it''s like blood dripping into a clear pool.


    "You want to trap me with this array?" Chu Yan snorted coldly, his wrist trembled and grasped. The huge sword forged from the dragon''s backbone was held in his hand. "Three corpses died and said sword!"


    All around the air, immediately frozen, immediately, violent explosion.


    Chu Yan''s figure was instantly submerged in the fire and blood light.


    The twisted force field, the overlapping void, suddenly burst, in an instant, was cut out by Chu Yan, I don''t know how many wounds.


    A cry, one after another, came out, as if there were countless souls crying and screaming at the moment.


    The sound, more than one, grew louder and louder. In a moment, it became a powerful force!


    Chu Yan Ning''s eyes looked away.


    He found that in the gaps cut by himself, blood was pouring out, just like human wounds.


    The blood immediately pasted the gap again.


    "Can you stop me?" Chu Yan snorted coldly, "what about this knife! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    The light blade diffuses, cuts angrily, cuts fiercely in the void, immediately, the blood light cracks, and the flame collapses down like a wall.


    In front of Chu Yan, a huge hole suddenly appeared.


    Around the hole, thick blood dripped down.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and cuts it off again.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    A dreamlike fire burst out in an instant.


    The hole was enlarged countless times in an instant.


    The scream was cut off immediately.


    The blood light in front of Chu Yan was evaporated.


    The previous four portals reappear at this moment.


    But different from before, the four portals are now dark, as if soaked with ink.


    A stream of black air, also rising from around the door, condenses in the air.


    These air currents, for a moment, condense into extremely ferocious faces, for a moment, condense into the whole body is full of scales, the head of the long horn of the demon God, and then a moment later, and changed into a dense and tragic ghost, one by one body shape incomplete, different death, to Chu speech constantly howl, flat rolled up the fierce wind, blowing people''s bone marrow are cool.


    "I can lay a hundred of them in this kind of difficult array." Chu Yan sneered.


    This sound, through the array, was introduced into the cave. Suddenly, the young man who controlled the array was so angry that he roared angrily: "how dare you look down on me?"


    Tang lianyue, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, frowned slightly, looked up in the air, then looked into the cave, and said, "elder martial brother, we can''t make any more mistakes..."


    "Shut up! Of course I know! Those two idiots have made their own decisions. They are dead and exposed us! " The young man mended his sleeves for a while, and rudely interrupted Tang lianyue''s words, "because of this, I want to take these two guys to the teacher''s side, and let the teacher be angry!


    That unicorn is at the end of its life now. It won''t be long before I struggle. I can put my mind on this side.


    Younger martial sister, come on, give me a hand and get rid of these two guys completely!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s insistence on this, Tang lianyue sighed in silence at the thought of the master''s instructions when he came here.


    Fingertips move.


    All of a sudden, the last moment is still rolling, such as the sound of the flute, which is washed away by the torrent of steel. In a moment, it becomes gloomy and ghostly. It makes people feel like the abyss of despair, and there is a pale ghost hand below, grabbing at themselves.

 Chapter 1845

    "It''s good, it''s good!" Hearing the sound of the flute, the young man laughed.


    Once again, he turned his face and faced the array disk. He was already cold and murderous: "let''s die!"


    As he spoke, his right hand, several inches long, green fingernails, seemed like a small dagger, suddenly grabbed at the array plate.


    All of a sudden, the whole array was triggered, and the whole cave was filled with the tragic green light.


    In the middle of the air, four evil Qi rushed out of the four doors.


    In every evil Qi, there are thousands of faces and animal faces alternating and changing their expressions.


    Crying, roaring, swearing, roaring, wailing, all of them are full of negative emotions.


    Just turning around for a week, the sky seems to be occupied by ghosts, eroded by demons, dim light, muddy as a swamp.


    Chu Yan stood in the center of the evil Qi, ten feet around, the evil Qi could not invade.


    His eyes were light, and there was no confusion.


    A moment later, there was a snort in the nostril.


    "Good, evil spirit, you are either a ghost or a evil one.


    In this way, I can kill you completely without any scruples


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan''s arm rises and swings violently.


    Palm golden light and flame, suddenly bloom, boiling, a pull.


    Cut inflammation as if to break open the void of the sun, suddenly appeared in his hands.


    It''s full of light. It''s an instant burst. It penetrates the surrounding demonic Qi.


    All of a sudden, countless shrill screams burst out, as if all the pain in the world happened in it.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    He twisted the evil Qi and kept expanding. When he was close to collapse, Chu Yan suddenly drank and chopped with a knife.


    With the blessing of cutting inflammation, the flame light blade suddenly soars ten times, and its arrogance soars to the sky, just like the emperor in the fire, who comes to the world to deter the immortals and kill the demons.


    The whole void, at this moment, seems to be boiling, boiling rapidly.


    WOW!


    Flame a cut down, suddenly, all evil gas, are burned.


    Countless screams, one after another.


    In the light of fire, all the evil Qi seemed to be struggling for the last time, wriggling and condensing desperately, and finally turned into a twisted face.


    This big face is tens of acres in size. At the moment, it seems to be suffering. It makes people feel dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Death


    Chu Yan burst to drink, the flame light blade fell down, like a hot knife, suddenly divided the big face into two parts.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Then two buckets of lightning came down from the sky.


    In the lightning, the Dragon chants, shuasha, penetrates the ghost face which is divided into two parts, and then triggers heaven and earth, and the lightning explodes.


    Innumerable electric current immediately diffused, like a small snake wrapped with lightning. It moved wildly and densely. I don''t know how much it was. In the blink of an eye, it tore the evil face into pieces and burned it clean.


    The continuous sound of the flute now suddenly pauses, as if disturbed by something.


    In the cave, there was a cry of pain. The young man''s face was ferocious, and his hand was full of blood.


    "Even can resist, I would like to see, just a day, double mood, difficult not to turn the sky!" The young man gritted his teeth and swore.


    On his face, he showed hatred and determination, stretched out his bloody hand and pressed it hard in the center of the array.


    Zizizizizizi¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a barbecue.


    Smoke billowed out from under the young man''s hand.


    And the young man''s facial features, this moment also pain severe distortion, the body can''t help shivering, gum bite bleeding.


    But his eyes, because of the pain, were more crazy: "the devil came to the world! Ten thousand devils return to their hearts


    With a roar, the blood in his palm turned into blood lights and rushed straight into the array.


    At the same time, in the sky, the four doors which had been cut by Chu Yan were suddenly shocked.


    In a flash, a kind of fierce, suddenly released.


    The whistling wind blew out of the four gates at this moment.


    Countless ghosts are visible to the naked eye at the moment. They float and gather in the wind. A moment later, just above the center of the array, they gather into a ghost throne.


    The throne, as if extremely huge, surrounded by a black sun.


    Ferocious grimaces constantly emerge in it, and the breath of ferocity, ferocity and ferocity seems to be boiling around.


    Large areas of void, this moment are corroded, like rotten meat, constantly falling down.


    The four gates seem to open the door to the evil world and summon the ferocious devil to come to the scene.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looked up and found that he could only see the back of the throne.


    And no matter from which direction, what you see is the back of the throne.


    At this time, the throne suddenly trembled, suddenly, everything was silent.


    A kind of cold frost comes, the night comes, heaven and earth kill, the smell of life is born spontaneously.


    Cold, now turned into frost, in this void, continue to spread.


    Between breathing, Chu Yan felt as if he was mixed with ice dregs and poured into his nostrils to freeze his whole blood.


    "What a powerful evil spirit Chu Yan clenched his hand to cut the burning and the dead language, and his eyes were shining.


    The blood gas in the body, suddenly running, is like a volcano eruption, immediately let the blood again like a big river.


    "Good... Taste..."


    At this time, a sigh came from the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    This sigh is full of a very natural feeling, like a very ordinary praise.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan heard a strong taste.


    "Why don''t you come?" Chu Yan chuckled.


    I''m afraid that Chu Yan is the only one who can talk and laugh in the face of a summoned demon.


    "OK... I''m hungry..."


    The one behind the gate of hell is not polite.


    Since Chu Yan took the initiative to step down for him, he walked down steadily.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, and immediately his consciousness sank. In his body, a force full of savagery began to surge out.


    At this time, the throne of the ghost in the sky burst out with a huge sound and turned slowly.


    On the throne, a snake headed man, a very tall demon, sat on it.


    The snake head, though only a white bone, seems to swallow the stars and eat the moon as soon as it opens its mouth, and pierce the scorching sun with one punch.


    Its armor is full of twisted lines.


    And those lines are alive now.


    With the evil spirit gushing from the devil''s body, those lines immediately roared and turned into thousands of troops and horses, attacking and killing Chuyan.

 Chapter 1846

    When he saw the snake headed demon, he remembered that five snake heads had attacked his father before.


    Suddenly, he gritted his teeth with anger.


    "Chu Yan, don''t let him go. Hurry up..."


    Before he finished speaking, handsome suddenly found that the momentum of Chu Yan changed.


    The whole person is like an abyss.


    Standing on his shoulder, handsome could not help shivering.


    Is this... The big guy out?


    Handsome instinctively feel afraid, immediately closed his mouth.


    Also at this time, the snake head demon body move, stood up from the throne.


    Suddenly, the mighty army of ten thousand demons, like a flood waterfall, poured down from the sky towards Chu Yan.


    The whole sky was dyed black and blue at this moment, as if it was poisonous.


    And Chu Yan alone, in front of this torrent, as small as dust.


    These torrents, accompanied by the whimpering sound of the flute, are more sinister and weird in the ferocity. It seems that at this moment, the scene has become a kingdom of the dead, which makes people sink forever.


    "Good... Noisy..." Chu Yan murmured and took out his ears.


    There was a trace of discontent in his dark eyes.


    Raise your hand and snap your fingers.


    Pop!


    A clear sound, shock into the void.


    At the entrance of the cave, Tang lianyue''s body suddenly shook, and an incredible look appeared in her eyes.


    The next moment, the sound of the flute was disordered, and her breath was shaking. Suddenly, her chest was undulating, her mouth was open, and she spat out a blood arrow, and she leaned toward the stone wall.


    "Younger martial sister!" The young man turned his head and looked around. His face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what happened. He thought it was someone coming.


    When he put his attention back on the array, the young monk''s eyes suddenly and violently fluctuated: "what''s the matter?"


    There seems to be a strong air flow in the array disk. Now it''s running everywhere, trying to break free from the array disk.


    With the strength of this young monk, I can''t suppress it.


    When he was still in doubt, the turbulent air in the array suddenly condensed again and turned into a whirlpool in an instant.


    Rolling suction, immediately like an invisible mouth, sucking hard, sucking away the blood gas of the young man.


    In the blink of an eye, the man could not help but feel cold all over. In front of him, Venus appeared in disorder and became dark. He almost fainted on the spot.


    "No!" By this time, he had realized that something was wrong.


    But the change was too sudden, without any sign, and even if it happened, he didn''t know what was going on. For a moment, it was as if he had become a fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered.


    At the same time, in the air, Chu Yan twisted his neck and heard the sound of bone rubbing.


    "A little earthworm... Dare to pretend to be a big snake..."


    Tone, with dissatisfaction, Chu Yan step forward, facing the sky.


    At the moment, at his feet, the void seemed to condense a layer of steps, trampled by him.


    Every step of collapse, are surging, the stars shake, the sun and the moon shake.


    Hands up, punch.


    Without any magic power or magic weapon, it''s just a punch.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed.


    The army of demons, which came from the rolling and killing, was immediately engulfed, dissipated, annihilated and died.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the armor of the snake head demon opened a big crack, and blood gushed wildly.


    In the eyes of the snake head, there is a green flame burning.


    His anger soared to the sky.


    The snake head demon God raised his hand, and hit countless black suns and countless evil spirits, roaring in them and falling towards Chu Yan.


    "Go away..."


    Light a word, Chu words step out, to the snake head demon God in front.


    Around that round of black sun, the evil spirit, as if solidified in the void in general, do not move.


    One punch.


    Still no magic power was used.


    As if disdain to use general.


    One punch!


    Crackle!


    All the dark sun, ups and downs, all burst open, burst into a black hole.


    The evil spirit howled and was sucked into the black hole. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    An invisible force, crushed the space, printed in the snake head demon chest, boom, directly penetrated its body.


    In the cave, the young man shouts.


    He pressed his right hand on the array plate, making a sound, emitting black smoke and the smell of scorching.


    This hand, at this time, seems to be scalded.


    But no matter how he struggled, the disk still caught him and made him unable to move.


    In the eyes of the young man Xiu, there was a look of surprise and anger that he had never seen before.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter..."


    At this moment, his body suddenly trembled again, and he uttered a desperate roar: "no!"


    Boom!


    There are seven or eight peaks all around.


    There is only half of the mountain, from the bottom to the top.


    A roar from the blood of the ancient beast, like a raging sea, one wave higher than another.


    The next moment, the golden light, soaring, suddenly spread, great, tall, magnificent.


    In the golden light, a very tall Unicorn rises.


    The unicorn, whose head is like a mountain, suddenly opens its mouth to reveal its tusks. In the handsome, surprised and joyful cry, it bites the snake headed demon and pulls its head.


    The small half of the snake head demon''s body was immediately torn down, revealing the dripping flesh and blood inside.


    Countless black gas, howling, howling, constantly fleeing.


    But Chu Yan took a breath and burned them all.


    And the tall golden unicorn, after a desperate blow, suddenly fell heavily among the mountains again, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, and his golden light faded gradually.


    Obviously, the blow just now consumed the little strength he had left.


    "Daddy Handsome a cry, anxious.


    He quickly turned to Chu Yan and wanted to urge him, but he knew that Chu Yan was not himself at the moment, so he did not dare to ask for help.


    But this time, the man behind the gate of hell didn''t worry handsome.


    He flew to the head of the snake headed demon, stamped his foot, crushed the demon''s head, and exploded it into plasma. Immediately, he flew over the fading golden unicorn.


    With a deep look down, you can see that there are five false shadows on the golden unicorn''s limbs and back neck. They are biting.


    At this time, we can clearly see that the snake''s head and shadow are all ferocious, with a pair of poisonous teeth, deeply penetrating into the unicorn''s body.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed in the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions, those snakeheads, suddenly all burst open, into countless pieces of light, scattered around.


    In the cave, the constantly trembling array disk was also in the young man''s expression of surprise and anger. It was like a hot iron, and it was blown apart.

 Chapter 1847

    The explosion of the array disk, a terrible cyclone swept by, instantly seemed to be a steel whip sweeping, and immediately flew the young man out. The whole cave was also full of cracks and debris.


    The young man''s mouth was full of blood, and his breath was shaking. He struggled to get up from the ground. His face was full of blood, and now he was full of fear.


    He raised his shaking right hand, and suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    His right hand was like a piece of burnt meat. Most of the skin was lost, revealing the white bones inside.


    Compared with the heavy damage to his body, what made him even more flustered was that the array disk was destroyed, which meant that the array that trapped the unicorn demon also lost its effectiveness.


    This time, the action was a complete failure, but also with the lives of two younger martial brothers.


    And he and Tang lianyue are seriously injured at this time.


    The reversal of the whole situation is less than a meal.


    At this moment, the young man could not believe what was happening.


    At this time, bang, the cave trembled again, as if it would collapse next moment.


    Before the young man could react, the top of the cave, like a lid, was smashed and lifted.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the young man felt a powerful heat wave coming down from the sky, which made him breathe like the breath of fire, and his hair would be burned clean.


    Rolling golden light, with a fierce beast huge head, appeared in front of him.


    In one eye, the golden light pierced the soul of the young monk.


    "Big Unicorn demon!" Young man Xiu exclaimed, and his voice was full of panic.


    The big Unicorn demon broke free from the shackles of the array. Instead of healing and promoting for the first time, he came to seek revenge for himself.


    Roar!


    Kylin raised his head and roared. His body was like carrying the sky. He grabbed both sides of the cave and broke it off.


    Click, click!


    Boom boom!


    This mountain peak was abruptly broken by it.


    Young man Xiu''s body trembled violently. He quickly raised his hand and pressed it toward his chest.


    A white light suddenly diffused like water waves.


    All around the void, with a very fast speed, began to concentrate.


    Kirin roared again.


    This sound, close at hand, seems to be ten thousand kinds of sound, shock young man ear hole bleeding, in front of Venus, mind, as if there are thousands of bees frantically scurrying.


    In this roar, he also heard a thick and rough voice, as if to say: "you can''t escape!"


    But at this time, the more the other side said that, the more the young man would run away.


    Just before that, even if he thought about all kinds of results, he never thought that he would be seriously injured and fail in the end.


    The return teleportation array given by master has now been opened.


    At the moment when Kirin raised his paw to shoot, young man Xiu reached out and caught Tang lianyue in the light of the transmission array.


    Tang lianyue was injured before. At the moment, her brain seems to be stabbed by countless steel needles and poured with boiling oil.


    Hard to open her eyes, her eyes, through the golden light and fire, see the distant sky, a shadow, hovering quietly.


    At one glance, she felt that her sight was opposite to the man, separated by dozens of miles.


    At this time, she can even see the other person''s lips move slightly.


    The action of the lips is to say three words: Tang Lianxing.


    Tang Lianxing!


    Tang lianyue''s heart trembled, her scalp tingled and her body froze.


    At this moment, the brain pain seems to have forgotten.


    That''s the name of my long lost sister.


    Who is that person and why does he say his sister''s name at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang lianyue opened her mouth and wanted to shout out these three words.


    Boom!


    A terrible claw, with a huge fire, like a burning meteorite, instantly blocked her sight and hit her.


    The terrible flame instantly burned the air around her clean, forming a vacuum.


    Tang lianyue felt light and turned to look around. She saw the young man beside her holding her shoulder with one hand. Her mouth was full of blood. She was talking about something.


    It''s just that she can''t hear anything at the moment.


    Shua!


    The next moment, she and the young man, Qi Qi Qi fell into the white light.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the mountain peak, which was split in two, was also smashed to pieces.


    This blow obviously consumed Kirin''s last strength.


    Its mountain like body was completely depressed and fell down.


    "Daddy Handsome at the moment also don''t care about other, from Chu Yan shoulder jump down, toward his father fly.


    And in the mid air, Chu Yan Mou Jing mang rapid flashing.


    After knocking out the snake headed demon, the one behind the gate of hell, with the satisfaction of a full meal, went to rest again and gave his body back to Chu Yan.


    Because of this, Chu Yan could see the familiar face at the entrance of the cave when Qilin blasted the top of the mountain and exposed the cave.


    He subconsciously took each other as Tang Lianxing.


    But immediately, Chu Yan realized that this man was not Tang Lianxing.


    Because Tang Lianxing talked about his past, Chu Yan understood who this woman was in a flash.


    But Chu Yan never thought that he would see her sister as early as Tang Lianxing.


    And on such occasions.


    At that time, there was almost no hesitation. Chu Yan immediately asked his handsome father to let Tang lianyue go for a while.


    Otherwise, in such a situation at that time, there was no need for the two of them to enter the teleportation array, and the furious Kirin could directly take them to the mountain and smash them to pieces.


    As for later how to find each other, Chu Yan in that short moment, also made a response.


    At the moment when Tang lianyue looks at her, Chu Yan says "Tang Lianxing" in lip language.


    Sure enough, the other side''s eyes, there was his expected look.


    Next, you don''t need to go to the other party, the other party will come to you.


    At this moment, Chu Yan takes his eyes down on Qilin, and immediately takes out several array pictures from the storage ring.


    He has prepared all these arrays for a long time.


    At this time, the array diagram is activated, and suddenly, a large array of aura, healing, nurturing and concealing is covered to surround the injured Unicorn layer upon layer.


    Chu Yan meditates on the nearby mountain peak to ensure that the other party will not be disturbed and distracted in the next promotion process.


    If a monk encounters such a disaster in the process of promotion, he will be lucky to survive.


    But after all, Kirin is an ancient beast that can be promoted after a sleep.


    This experience will only prolong his promotion time, and the overall situation will not be affected too much.


    After a while, handsome also flew back to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, my father asked me to thank you." Handsome fell in front of Chu Yan, "he said first promotion, wait for him to go out after."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll stay here until his promotion is completed." Chu said.


    "My father said that originally he only needed three or five more days, but now, maybe more than 20 days." At this time, after making sure that his father was all right, his handsome voice relaxed a lot. "He just reprimanded me and said that I didn''t help when I came."

 Chapter 1848

    The roaring sound was like thunder.


    But on the face, it is bursts of cool.


    Tang lianyue felt that at this time her whole body seemed to be on fire.


    Consciousness, at the moment, wanders back and forth between coma and soberness.


    When breathing, it seems that you can smell the smell of burning.


    In consciousness, the scene of entering the teleportation array is constantly emerging at this time.


    The golden light, the burning flame, as big as a mountain unicorn, waves its claws and slaps it down.


    At that moment, all the air was burned clean.


    Space is also under the great efforts of the collapse, broken, crumbling.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are constantly sinking.


    My body and soul will be annihilated at any time.


    But at this time, it seems that there is a force in the dark, pulling himself to look at the sky behind the fire.


    There was a figure there.


    Even tens of miles apart, but you can still feel the deep and calm as the sea.


    Each other''s lips, gently move.


    Although in the whisper, separated by dozens of miles of distance, it is impossible to hear what the other party is saying.


    But I can still read three words from each other''s lips: Tang Lianxing.


    Is it mistaking yourself for someone else, or is it deliberately seducing yourself?


    Tang lianyue''s breath became urgent at this moment.


    Whether it''s a mistake to recognize others, or a deliberate hook to yourself.


    This bait, I''ve got it!


    After so many years, I finally heard my sister''s name from others.


    That person must know about his sister.


    So even if it''s a trap, you have to find this person to find out the whereabouts of your sister!


    Thinking of this, Tang lianyue''s heart suddenly became calm.


    This kind of feeling is like a soul who has been wandering for countless years and has finally found his home.


    Although not yet rest, but finally have a way back and goal.


    Around that cool feeling, this moment also with the mood changes, and become more and more clear up.


    It seems to be the feeling of water splashing on the face.


    At this time, Tang lianyue couldn''t help thinking: "I remember at that time, the sky was raining, and it was so cool. My sister was taken away. Then, I never heard about her again, until today..."


    Thinking of her sister Tang Lianxing, Tang lianyue suddenly feels as if she has gained strength.


    The heavy eyelid, after several efforts, finally opened.


    In front of the scene, after several times of fuzzy and clear, finally can distinguish.


    Not far away, is the waterfall hanging down from the mountain, like the Milky way falling nine days.


    Below the waterfall is a huge pool.


    At this time, she and her elder martial brother fell on the edge of the pool.


    His lower body, bubble in the pool, not far from the waterfall rumbling down after the splash of water, from time to time hit his cheek.


    "Elder martial brother..." Tang lianyue turned her head hard and saw that the figure next to her was almost a rotten human.


    The blood that seeps out of the human form has dyed the surrounding pool into a terrible dark red.


    Don''t feel his elder martial brother''s breath, Tang lianyue was surprised.


    But at the moment, the condition of her body did not allow her to explore.


    Let alone the past exploration, now she turned her head, almost exhausted all her strength.


    But fortunately, at this time, several figures were falling down from the mountain and coming here.


    Tang lianyue is very familiar with the veiled and graceful figure in the front.


    "Elder martial sister!" Chu chan''er rushes to Tang lianyue''s side and is shocked to see the injuries of the two people in the pool.


    Then she immediately told the following people to take Tang lianyue and his elder martial brother back.


    See Chu Chan son to come, Tang lianyue called each other''s name, finally can no longer resist the dizziness and fatigue caused by serious injury, close your eyes, completely fainted.


    When I woke up again, it was 15 days later.


    After waking up, the first thing Tang lianyue sees is Chu Chan Er, who has been taking care of herself during this period of time.


    Then Chu chan''er took her to see their teacher.


    It is very unusual for us to go from four to two when we are going to do things that are absolutely certain.


    What''s more, after meeting the teacher today, Tang lianyue knew that she was the only one who survived the two people who came back.


    The elder martial brother who was sent back with him was already dead when he appeared in the pool.


    The muscles and muscles of the whole body were smashed, and the internal organs and spirits were burnt into coke.


    You can see the hegemony of Kirin fire.


    He didn''t get the blood essence he wanted. Three more of his five disciples died.


    The reason for this is clear.


    In the whole process, Tang lianyue did nothing wrong.


    So she reported the whole story to the public.


    Only when she finally came back, she did not tell her about herself.


    Therefore, this matter is well defined.


    After all, Kirin is a god beast whose blood has been handed down from ancient times to today. Even when he was promoted, his blood declined, but there were still some things pressing the bottom of the box.


    When he was trapped by Da Zhen, the unicorn sent a message to the outside world asking for help.


    So a monk arrived and killed all the people.


    As for the appearance of the monk, Tang lianyue said that she didn''t realize how she was hurt, so she didn''t see the other person''s appearance at all.


    The middle-aged and old friars who might have seen each other''s appearance were all dead, and even the bodies could not be brought back.


    All in all, it was a tragic failure.


    But Tang lianyue''s teacher didn''t blame her, and encouraged her, and gave her a blessed place where she could cultivate and heal.


    In addition, she passed on a new skill.


    In the next two or three years, Tang lianyue will not be able to leave.


    But in Tang lianyue''s heart, he also made up his mind.


    Since you want to find your own sister, you naturally need to make your own realm and strength stronger, so that you can have the ability to talk with each other.


    As for Chu Yan''s appearance, although Tang lianyue conceals it and doesn''t tell her teacher, she keeps it in mind.


    Not only that, she also specially described Chu Yan''s appearance afterwards and sealed it up in a jade slip.


    After Tang lianyue was closed, another three days passed.


    At this time, eighteen days have passed since the handsome father entered the seclusion realm again.


    In these 18 days, Chu Yan has been sitting with his knees crossed in the direction of his handsome father''s seclusion. His divine sense sweeps thousands of miles around him in case of any accident.


    These days, he has also separated a wisp of mind, paying attention to whether the unicorn, who is promoted to the ancestral level by the big demon, is going well in this process.


    But perhaps, as the rumor says, the promotion of the beast is not the kind that ordinary people can imagine.


    There was no movement in the array for 18 days.


    Chu Yan even doubted for a time whether his handsome father had gone to sleep.

 Chapter 1849

    Laziness and laziness are two different attitudes.


    Chu Yan believes that even if there is the same word "lazy", handsome dad will only be the former.


    Just as he expected.


    In the afternoon of the 18th day after closing the door again, he was meditating with his knees crossed, and suddenly felt the power of shaking the earth.


    But this power was obviously suppressed by some force.


    It''s like a firecracker stuck upside down under a big pot.


    Although the explosion, but the sound is stuffy.


    Wake up is squatting on his shoulder dozing handsome, Chu Yan motioned to each other to look forward.


    The array he had laid was like a cracked eggshell, with golden rays of lightning on its surface.


    An incomparably solid, thick and powerful atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    All the peaks in the giant whale mountain seem to resonate at this moment, giving out a long chant full of ancient flavor.


    "Daddy''s promoted!" The handsome eyes opened in a flash.


    Chu Yan stares at the brighter and brighter golden light for a moment, and suddenly sits down with his knees crossed again.


    "Well?" Handsome is about to ask how to return a responsibility, suddenly feel the whole body of Chu Yan, twining out the road rhyme of a circle.


    At the moment of seeing his handsome father promoted, Chu Yan also had a new feeling.


    This kind of opportunity can''t be lost, and time won''t come again, so Chu Yan didn''t hesitate to bring it into his own realm.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang.


    A big wave of hot air, as if it had been a long accumulated flood, rushed out in all directions.


    The nearby mountains all burst into flames and turned into huge torches.


    The whole giant whale mountain seems to be a sea of fire at this moment.


    Hot air, such as Golden Snake dance.


    Only Chu Yan and handsome where the peak, the surface appeared a light film.


    The flames and heat waves were blocked, and they were not affected at all.


    Handsome did not expect to do so, because it itself is a Kirin, not afraid of fire.


    Chu Yan at this time in meditation comprehension, also did not move.


    So naturally, that''s what handsome dad did.


    In this sea of fire, a unicorn, a little bigger than the mountains, with a more eye-catching flame, stood up from the mountains.


    Boom boom!


    The surrounding mountains, touched by its body, suddenly collapsed and fell into the sea of fire. In a moment, they were burned and burst into powder.


    This pair of eyes, like the sun, swept around and soon looked at the mountain where Chu Yanhe and handsome were.


    "Daddy Handsome was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He jumped up and turned into a white light, and rushed towards the unicorn.


    As soon as he flew in front of Kirin, he was swept away by a loud flame from Kirin''s nose.


    Without looking at his son, who was running with tears and snot, Qilin leaped up, stayed in mid air for a moment, breathed in the burning flame of tens of thousands of miles, and then changed his body shape sharply. In a moment, he turned into a human shape, fell from mid air and came to Chu Yan.


    "Daddy Handsome at this time flew over again, repeatedly shouting.


    Two little white pigs with big fists, jumping up and down, are jumping up and down on the tall and strong man at this moment.


    "It''s so noisy!" The man raised his hand, slapped, and flew handsome out for dozens of miles. There was a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes, "don''t you see Chu Yan understanding?"


    "But I am your son!" The handsome man who flew out again wailed in mid air.


    "Wait until Chu Yan understands it." The man snorted.


    "He realized that your son is also me!" Handsome was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    This time fly back again, it long lesson, did not go to his father to find a sense of existence, obediently hide in Chu Yan body side.


    "Go away, don''t affect him." The man frowned, discontented.


    "Oh." Handsome, move aside for a few feet.


    "Well?" The man frowned.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, white light flashed, handsome appeared in the hundred Zhang away.


    Seeing this distance, the kylin demon, a handsome father and a new ancestor, nodded with satisfaction and set his eyes on Chu Yan again.


    At first glance, it is appreciation.


    At the second glance, it became a surprise.


    The third look is shock.


    The fourth eye, the fifth eye and so on, the rest is shocking and incredible.


    "Is this boy... Reincarnation of great power... Or some freak?" Even if he wakes up the memory of some deities and beasts, he can''t remember whether there have been such extraordinary human friars in the long history.


    Qi and blood are more powerful than those of the same level monsters.


    Aura in the same level, no, can''t be compared with the same level, higher than a level, even a heavy realm of monks, occupy the absolute advantage.


    And what makes his handsome father feel incredible is that he feels a trace of Tao trace on Chu Yan''s body.


    The trace of Tao, the trace of the way of heaven, was promoted to the ancestor. He had not been able to control it.


    "According to the truth, it shouldn''t be.


    It''s not for that. "


    The strange looking man pondered for a moment, raised his hand to make a red glow, which covered Chu Yan. In a moment, Chu Yan absorbed it.


    These rays are full of Qi Lin''s Qi and blood, as well as part of the inheritance in Qi Lin''s memory. For Chu Yan, there is no harm.


    At this time, the handsome father did this, on the one hand, to help Chu Yan understand more, on the other hand, through this fleeting opportunity, he had a short connection with Chu Yan''s blood gas, so as to determine whether he just felt wrong.


    Soon, handsome dad in his palm, see a ray of red light.


    Deep in the light, there is black flowing slowly.


    This black is not a simple color, which is full of infinite darkness after great destruction, destruction and disaster.


    "The mark of destruction... So it is." The handsome father looks at Chu Yan with complicated eyes.


    Handsome also stealthily touched to come back at the moment, rub ground for a while, dart to own old father''s shoulder, toward the palm of the other party''s careful look.


    "What''s this, daddy?" Handsome, prying, curious.


    "It''s a dad you''ll never touch." The middle-aged man didn''t have a good airway, so he clenched his fist and cut off the contact with the mark on the palm.


    "I can''t touch your father?" Handsome blink of an eye, can''t figure out what meaning, finally can only be attributed to, this is his father after promotion, from the newly awakened ancestors memory, inherited from the new Lin language.


    It seems that he saw through what his son thought. The man gave a sidelong glance at his handsome son and said, "it means that it''s as easy for Chu Yan to beat anyone with such a thing as that as Lao Tzu to beat your son!"


    "Oh Handsome quickly shrunk his neck, his eyes turned around. Suddenly, he glanced at Chu Yan, then his eyes were wide open, and he exclaimed: "Dad, look, Chu Yan is burning!"

 Chapter 1850

    On Chu Yan''s head, white smoke came out at the moment, and the light behind him was like a neon mist, full of a dreamlike taste.


    Handsome said that he was boiling, naturally, that the white smoke from his head was like a pot of boiling water.


    The handsome old man''s eyes were fixed.


    At the moment, naturally, he looks much higher than what he looks handsome.


    At this time, in his eyes, the whole body of Chu Yan is surrounded by a layer of Taoist rhyme full of killing and cutting breath.


    "Yes, it must be he who watched my promotion, had some insight, and let the track of destruction in my body grow." The man thought in his heart.


    He took a step forward.


    The original calm void suddenly flashed.


    The handsome old man immediately raised his hand.


    Dang!


    His palm, suddenly burst out a group of bright Mars, in the void, a sharp Mang, fleeting.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Handsome and ignorant.


    It is clear, according to the truth, Chu Yan is absolutely impossible for no reason, to his father.


    But just that flash of Li Mang, is let it neck a burst of cold.


    That sense of killing can''t be fake.


    "He''s learning. It''s OK." The handsome father looked at Chu Yan deeply for a moment, "this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can''t waste it."


    The man raised his hand and made a stroke in the palm of his hand.


    Although there was a wound in the palm, there was no blood flow out.


    Face the wound of palm to Chu Yan, handsome father''s eyes coagulate, blood gas in the body, surging.


    A golden red flame, congealed into a ball, slowly squeezed out from the wound.


    Although this fire is only the size of the fingernail of the thumb, it gives people the feeling of burning heaven and earth and drying Tianhe.


    "Kylin''s life is burning!" Handsome suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yes Dad nodded, his wrist trembled, and hung the group of Zhenyan in the air, with a flick of his fingertips.


    Shua!


    Zhen Yan turns into a streamer, and quickly disappears into Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The original colorful streamer behind Chu Yan was like a burning oil, which was burned instantly and turned into a world of flames.


    And in the burning of the flame, the breath of Chu Yan became more solid, thick and unfathomable.


    "Absorbed so quickly?" Handsome surprised.


    As a unicorn, it naturally knows better than anyone how powerful the fire power of that group of unicorn is.


    Kirin''s fire is not ordinary fire.


    What''s more, it''s the real inflammation of today''s ancestral unicorn.


    Even if it''s a little unicorn, it will take at least seven days and seven nights to absorb the fire.


    And Chu Yan, for a moment?


    And there was no sign of discomfort.


    Even if it''s an early stage of Zifu realm, if you swallow that mouthful of Benming Zhenyan, you have to wrap it with aura first, and then absorb it continuously. You don''t dare to say that you have absorbed it in ten days and a half months.


    What''s the matter with you?


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan in the handsome mind, has become a forever fill dissatisfied empty man.


    However, compared with the handsome surprise and doubt, his father''s face was full of joy.


    As soon as he reached into his arms, he immediately grasped a piece of grass about the length of an adult''s hand, but it was divided into five pieces.


    This grass is not common green, but light purple, close to some, you can immediately breathe a hot breath.


    "The south is far from the open fire grass!" Handsome eyes suddenly stare round, "Daddy, where did you find this good thing?"


    "On the road." Dad glared at the handsome man and sent Nanli open fire grass to the handsome man. "Come on, smell it. Don''t eat it. If you dare to eat it, I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh." The handsome one shivered and came up to the purple Nanli fire grass. The pig''s nose arched and took a deep breath. His face suddenly showed a look of intoxication.


    "My father was willing to let me take a sip of Nanli fire grass. It''s such a strong flame smell."


    Handsome is deep sigh, a pair of eyes are narrowed up, see the old father hand a shrink, the south from the fire grass in the palm of the pinch into a ball, crushed into a dazzling purple light, toward Chu Yan throw past.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, this purple light was sucked in by Chu Yan, the "dissatisfied man".


    Handsome:


    Why, there will be a little sadness in the air.


    Before handsome could speak, Chu Yan''s whole body suddenly expanded.


    Dad grabs the handsome and goes back a hundred miles.


    Almost as soon as they left the mountain, Chu Yan''s body as the center, just like a volcano that has been sleeping for thousands of years, suddenly woke up and erupted.


    The rolling magma rushes out in all directions, just like a vast river.


    The mountain peak under Chu Yan''s body was immediately melted like a candle.


    There are also several peaks around, which melt slowly like a candle at this moment, and then pour into the magma.


    And Chu Yan in the center, between breathing at the moment, seems to have fire dragon Teng around.


    On the surface of the lava around, the fire leaps, like the spirit of fire, constantly leaps and evolves, forming fire horse, fire tiger, fire ox, fire lion, fire tree, fire peak and fire palace. It seems that it has become a country of fire and a world of fire.


    All the flames are vivid.


    Looking at this scene, handsome gaping, speechless.


    The father was satisfied and nodded: "Terran friars cultivate eight elements of water, fire, light, gas, thunder, gold, wood and earth. I don''t know about the other seven elements, but the fire element has reached the highest level of divine beast since then."


    "More pure than what I have now." Handsome whispered in one side, and was immediately patted on the head by his father.


    "You can inherit from your blood in the future. What''s more, cultivation needs your own efforts. You didn''t work hard before. You only know how to eat!" Dad taught me.


    "Ah, Dad, I will work hard in the future!" Handsome scurrying in the air, but also did not forget to look in the direction of Chu Yan.


    The flame burned for about an hour. With Chu Yan''s breath, it turned into a whirlpool and was sucked into his mouth. On the surface of his body, it formed a bright red light ball.


    The light ball lasted for half an hour, and it was constantly integrated with the destruction rhyme in Chu Yan. Finally, on the surface of the light ball, black fine lines like lightning lines were formed, and then the light gradually faded.


    The surging air around also subsided.


    From then on, the other part of Chu Yan came to an end.


    Open eyes, suddenly, Chu Yan feel a burst of energy, the whole body is full of pleasure.


    Although the realm has not been improved, Chu Yan feels that his strength has gone a step further.


    It''s like steel of the same size. At this moment, his steel has been calcined by a high-temperature flame, becoming harder and more flexible. Its quality is not many times that of other steel of the same size.


    Standing up, Chu Yan looked at his father hovering in the air and said with a smile, "thank you for your help, and congratulations on your promotion."


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu Yan suddenly moved his mind and frowned.


    How could she suddenly find herself?

 Chapter 1851

    Since Tang Lianxing used the sea fish incarnation to find himself last time, Chu Yan has arranged some secret surveillance arrays in the outer waters of Xinxin island.


    If Tang Lianxing uses this method to find himself, then he can know it for the first time.


    At that time, Chu Yan told Tang Lianxing about it.


    So Tang Lianxing also knows that if he uses this kind of incarnation technique to find Chu Yan, where should he let the sea fish swim.


    At the moment, Chu Yan had just finished talking with his father, when he saw a crab, scurrying in the sea, entering the monitoring range of the array.


    Crabs in the sea, of course, is a normal thing.


    But the problem is that this crab is not a common Portunus in the sea, but a crab only produced in the lake.


    So at the moment of seeing the crab, Chu Yan knew that it was Tang Lianxing who didn''t run away.


    "The two sisters haven''t seen each other for so many years, and they still have such a heart. As soon as I met my sister, she felt something and came to find herself?"


    The heart thinks so, but Chu Yan also knows that this is almost impossible.


    The mind is fretting, manipulating the array, leaving behind a thread of information. Chu says that the crab burst into a string of bubbles in the sea instantly, and disappeared by the sea.


    "She should know what I mean." Chu said the way of heart.


    No matter whether the other party understands or not, he is not in a hurry to leave at this moment. Chu Yan focuses on his father and handsome again.


    The last time I saw my father, I was in the imperial city of yunaojiang.


    At that time, his father gave Chu Yan a rough young and middle-aged look. He was heroic and doted on his son.


    Good bye this time. Well, it''s the same as before, and I''m more fond of handsome.


    I was moved to tears when I didn''t see handsome.


    However, at this time, any action of my father gives me a feeling of walking like a tiger.


    Body shape and surrounding space, there is a perfect fusion of water and fire.


    And the realm of realm, unless it is deliberately hidden, otherwise, that kind of change, or very obvious, people can feel all of a sudden.


    "It''s worthy of being the blood of the divine beast. It''s really extraordinary." Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, he also knew that when he was just in the Epiphany, the other side also gave him great benefits.


    Before that, my father gave him a drop of kylin blood essence.


    Now, with the help of this drop of blood essence, Kirin Benming Zhenyan is perfectly integrated with the fire attribute elements in his body.


    If black iron, bronze, silver and gold are used as examples, the fire used by mortals is black iron level, and the flame driven by the spirit of friars is bronze level. The flame displayed by few powerful friars and a few monsters is silver level.


    What he owns now is a golden mountain!


    But Chu Yan also understood that the silver and gold here refer to the quality of fire elements.


    If you don''t work hard to improve yourself, even if gold is valuable, silver as big as a house is still much more valuable than gold the size of a nail.


    However, if you have the same strength, then your own fire attribute element is equal to the emperor in the fire.


    All the other flames have the share of submission.


    At this time, the Father also fell to Chu Yan with handsome.


    The peak completely melted when the Chuyan magma erupted.


    Thousands of miles around, now they are all burned down and become a basin.


    Two men and one beast, right in the middle of the basin.


    Dad looked at Chu Yan, tut tut praise, but also sigh, unfortunately this whale mountain has existed for a long time, the will of the great sage in ancient times, has completely dissipated, now the only thing left is the oppression brought by the great sage''s huge body.


    Otherwise, if you can put the will of the great whale into Chu Yan''s body, it will help him to turn a carp into a dragon. It''s possible to build a purple mansion.


    Chu Yan said with a smile that it is impossible for everything to go smoothly.


    But in fact, Chu Yan had already sucked the spirit will of the immortal sage.


    There are also the blood spirits and spirits of the ancient great demons, which are also the powerful existence of the immortal.


    After talking for a while, Chu Yanqing quietly turned the topic and said, "there may be a companion coming over later. When there is one thing, please give me a hand."


    "If you have anything to say, you and handsome are like brothers. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Please do it." Dad waved his hand.


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "please don''t blame me, uncle. It''s mainly because I''m a companion with a special identity. The relationship between me and her is also sensitive. It''s inconvenient for me to let her know some things, and it''s inconvenient for her to let me know..."


    Seeing his father''s frowning and winking, Chu Yan had no choice but to go on: "uncle, let''s treat us as a cooperative relationship of mutual utilization and mutual restraint with interests."


    "Oh, so it is." Dad felt that he understood, "you want her to owe you a favor, and then take more initiative in this cooperation."


    "Probably, that''s what it means." The other side has its own understanding, so Chu Yan should say it.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to explain the twists and turns. It''s hard to explain for a while.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense also caught that Tang Lianxing was less than 300 li away from here, and he would arrive soon.


    So Chu Yan reminded him: "uncle, you must have seen this nun before, but she and that person are not the same person. I think she may be a sister who lost long ago.


    But she doesn''t know about it, and I''m not sure for the moment, so I''m not going to tell her today.


    So please don''t let her find out later. "


    "Good." Dad agreed to come down.


    He is now the ancestor, and the scope of his divine knowledge is far larger than that of Chu Yan. So long ago, he also found that there were monks approaching.


    But wait for a moment, the old father Yi a: "disappeared?"


    The coming monk, who was locked by himself, suddenly disappeared within the scope of his divine consciousness.


    And it''s definitely not a sudden departure from the scope of divine exploration.


    Chu Yan is not surprised.


    Tang Lianxing, in order to avoid the protection of Ziwei sect disciples in name, but in fact, he has to use some means far beyond ordinary people.


    If it can be found by the new ancestors, it can also be found by the four heavenly kings.


    Therefore, if Tang Lianxing wants to hide his whereabouts and use some high-level magic weapons to suddenly disappear into the scope of divine exploration, it will not make people feel confused.


    The other party suddenly disappeared at this time, which was also expected by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan had speculated about this for a long time.


    The other party must have come nearby, and found that there were other people besides Chu Yan, so he hid himself.

 Chapter 1852

    With the spread of divine knowledge, Chu Yan could not find the position of Tang Lianxing.


    However, Chu Yan could feel that there was something unusual in the space within 200 Li around him with the help of the folded wave and empty bracelet. According to this, he confirmed that Tang Lianxing was nearby.


    "Come out. I was looking for you today." Chu Yan said.


    Dad was calm and handsome, but he was curious to stick out his nose, sniffing left and right.


    But after sniffing for a long time, I didn''t find anyone else nearby.


    Tang Lianxing didn''t appear, but it didn''t surprise Chu Yan.


    He waited for a moment and continued: "you always want to know where you will be interested in that person. Today I have a way to try."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A hundred and fifty miles away, the void, there is a very light, very light, water wave general pattern.


    Tang Lianxing, dressed in a long goose yellow dress, appeared in mid air.


    Her face was extremely cold.


    It is obvious that she is very dissatisfied with Chu Yan''s telling this story when there is an outsider.


    Even if Chu''s words were very obscure.


    However, compared with this, Tang Lianxing is more angry, I''m afraid that he can''t control it, and finally shows his figure.


    "Chu Yan, I hope you didn''t cheat me." Tang Lianxing''s voice came across the air, "such an opportunity, you can only let me be cheated once at most."


    "This is the only chance." Chu Yan light response.


    Tang Lianxing''s eyes sank, and immediately flew in front of Chu Yan.


    When Tang Lianxing came from afar, his father saw her face.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s warning in advance, he would have been amazed by the other party''s appearance with his personality, which was almost the same as one of the people who attacked him before.


    Tang Lianxing''s eyes are full of examination and distrust.


    Seeing this, Father also believes more about Chu Yan''s explanation of their relationship.


    The most simple benefit binding.


    For Tang Lianxing''s eyes at the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes are clear and open.


    Of course, there are no bad ideas in his mind.


    The purpose is the same as what he told Tang Lianxing. He just wants to take today''s opportunity to see what''s strange about Tang Lianxing.


    This result is equally important for both Chu Yan and Tang Lianxing.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can make an oath to show that I have no malice." Chu said.


    "Well, you can do it." Tang Lianxing nodded, not polite.


    Chu Yan has no ghost in his heart. At this moment, he swore that he had no harmful purpose to Tang Lianxing.


    When Chu Yan finished the oath, and there was no ambiguity in his words, Tang Lianxing''s face was relieved.


    "What do you want to do when you bring me here?" Tang Lianxing asked.


    She looked around and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so far.


    If you didn''t send a message and explain it to me in time, I would think that someone was leading me out of Tianya sect. "


    "It''s far away from tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo, so I dare to give it a try." Chu Yan said, "what I want to do is what I just said.


    Don''t you always wonder what that person wants to do when he leaves you around?


    According to your own opinion, you don''t have any special natural constitution. If the other party leaves you, it doesn''t seem to have any use value. "


    "Yes." Tang Lianxing nodded.


    Chu Yan continued: "then the problem is not in the first heaven, it must be in the second heaven."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Tang Lianxing tilted his head slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, he doesn''t ask for anything in you, so there''s only one possibility, and that''s what he did in you." Chu said.


    So explain, Tang Lianxing understood.


    But now she thought about it carefully, and there was nothing strange in her mind.


    So Tang Lianxing looked at Chu Yan again: "how do you want to try?"


    Chu Yan turned around and gave a salute to his father: "next, I''m going to trouble my uncle to burn her body to see if she has been forbidden or secret by human race."


    "No problem." Dad nodded.


    That''s what they said.


    And he won''t lose anything by doing that.


    After talking to his father, Chu Yan turned to Tang Lianxing again: "don''t worry, my life is really burning, and it won''t do you any harm. It just can make the non natural things in your body appear, no matter what secret method, curse or prohibition.


    I can assure you that even a single strand of your hair burns.


    And if you''re really forbidden, Benming Zhenyan won''t affect it, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered by that person. "


    Chu Yan paused for a moment, eyes deep, looking at Tang Lianxing: "finally, I want to ask, do you want to try?"


    Tang Lianxing''s expression was obviously hesitating and struggling.


    Chu Yan said the problem, but also since the recovery of memory, has been lying in her mind doubts.


    In those days, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty asked the northern heavenly king to take her captive, seal up her memory, and then raise her as a younger sister. All kinds of cultivation resources were spared to hit her, which must be something to ask for.


    But in the end, Tang Lianxing couldn''t understand what he wanted.


    But Tang Lianxing didn''t hesitate for long.


    She is a decisive person.


    Otherwise, I would not want to fight against such a big man as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    After making up her mind, she immediately nodded: "what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything." Chu said.


    At present, it is up to my father to take them to the depth of the hundred thousand mountains.


    In this way, we can ensure that people will not be disturbed.


    However, Chu Yan in case, Chu Yan or around and cloth a series of array.


    He was also inspired by the serial magic array arranged by the young man before.


    At the moment, Chu Yan also arranged a more perfect magic array according to that, plus some of his own ideas.


    In this way, even if it is the arrival of the primary purple house, it will not be exposed easily.


    After sitting all this, Chu Yan arranges Tang Lianxing to sit in place with his knees crossed, and then signals to his father that he can start.


    The golden red flame quickly breathed out from the palm of my father''s hand.


    A heat wave, spreading rapidly.


    But after that, it wasn''t that scary.


    Seeing the flame, Tang Lianxing''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Since she was a child, she had seen all kinds of magical powers, so at this time, she could recognize it at a glance. This golden red flame is by no means comparable to ordinary flame.


    So he believed more about what Chu Yan had said before.


    At the moment, she simply closed her eyes, let the fire around her, heavily wrapped, and then from her head, suddenly washed down.

 Chapter 1853

    Under the burning of the golden red flame, Tang lianyue''s body became almost transparent.


    The whole person seems to have become a virtual shadow.


    But in the center of the fire, she was not hurt.


    On the contrary, it will be very comfortable, just like a person who has been working hard for a whole day, soaking in a hot bucket with suitable temperature.


    In this process, Chu Yan has been watching quietly.


    One day, two days, three days


    In a flash of time, five days passed quickly.


    There was no suspicious change in Tang Lianxing.


    Father turned his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "wait a few days."


    He believed in his own judgment.


    Two more days.


    On the seventh day, the shadow in the middle of the fire changed!


    On Tang Lianxing''s left shoulder, near the back of his heart, a red mark appeared.


    After being reminded by Chu Yan, Tang Lianxing soon saw the mark.


    This mark is a little like a scorpion lying on Tang Lianxing''s back.


    This little scorpion is very lifelike. If no one reminds me, I will definitely think it is a real scorpion.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan frowned.


    It''s obviously a secret of some kind.


    And it''s a very profound secret.


    Otherwise, it would not have been burned for seven days before it was revealed.


    But at this time although revealed, Chu Yan did not know, this is what means.


    Tang Lianxing is also very strange.


    She didn''t know when the Scorpion was planted in her body. Before that, she didn''t feel any discomfort in this position of her body.


    Chu Yan looks at his father.


    Dad''s look at the moment is more dignified.


    With a wave of his hand, he removed Zhenyan.


    Tang Lianxing suddenly reappears in front of Chu Yan.


    "What''s that?" She asked as soon as she got up.


    The scorpion mark on his body must have been planted by Emperor Taiqing.


    Bury such a strange thing in your body, and bury it so deeply.


    In the heart a think, all let Tang Lianxing feel creepy.


    "It''s a bug." Dad''s talking now.


    "Gu Chong?" Chu Yan and Tang Lianxing have almost the same voice.


    "Yes, it''s a living one. There''s nothing wrong with being a poisonous insect." Dad''s tone is very definite.


    At the thought that the Scorpion was alive, and now he was moving in the back of his heart, Tang Lianxing felt numb, and his whole body became uncomfortable.


    "Because we Qi..." thinking of Chu Yan telling himself not to expose his identity at will, his father immediately changed his words, "our whole family is most restrained against poisonous insects, so I can''t admit that this kind of thing is wrong.


    If I''m right, this insect is not a curse. "


    "Master, please tell me what this poisonous insect is?" Seeing his father''s unusual means, Tang Lianxing spoke at the moment and added honorifics.


    After a little meditation, the old man said, "this poisonous insect in your body is a female scorpion. I think it is possible that there is a male scorpion.


    This kind of insect, usually staying in the host, will not do any harm to the host.


    Many times, it even brings some benefits to the host.


    However, once it is urged, it may cause some more terrible harm. "


    "For example?" Tang Lianxing asked eagerly.


    This time, Dad pondered a lot longer than before.


    At last he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Our family is just restraining the poisonous insects, but not studying them.


    So I can''t help what the poison in your body is used for.


    But there''s one thing you need to know.


    The person who planted this poisonous insect in your body has absolutely no good intentions. "


    "Well." Tang Lianxing nodded.


    She is calm at the moment, it is a little beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    It seemed that he could see what Chu Yan thought in his heart. Tang Lianxing said: "because I know he has always asked for something, so no matter what he did to my body, I would not feel strange."


    This is a sad and helpless taste.


    But from Tang Lianxing''s mouth, it makes people feel that she is not willing to give in.


    "It''s better to know what''s wrong than to know nothing." At this time, instead, Tang Lianxing began to comfort Chu Yan, "thank you for this. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Turning around, he saluted his father. Tang Lianxing''s expression was very serious: "thank you for your help."


    Dad waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing changed his words and said to Chu, "today I''m in a hurry to find you. Something happened suddenly."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan said, "I have something to tell you. But let''s talk about it first. "


    "Good." Tang Lianxing nodded.


    Seeing that she seemed to be hesitant, his father laughed and said to Chu Yan, "you talk first. I''ll take you around. There are also some things to tell him."


    Obviously, he knows that Tang Lianxing has some secret things to discuss with Chu Yan. He is not suitable for him.


    Tang Lianxing gives his father a look of thanks. He nods his head and throws his arm back, then tears the void open.


    This scene, immediately let Tang Lianxing eyes flash surprised look.


    She didn''t care about it before, but now that her father tore up the void, she realized that this man with a bright personality had reached the level of purple mansion.


    When his father entered the space crack and disappeared, Tang Lianxing regained his mind, and his eyes fell on Chu Yan again.


    "Maybe within two months, crape myrtle gate will announce the location of more than 20 caves."


    "Well? What is this for? " Chu Yan immediately doubts.


    Dongtianfudi, are the various families, the door of the inside information.


    This is a bit similar to how many pieces of land a big family owns in the secular world.


    The only difference between the family and the clan is that the location of the cave is generally known only by the family or clan.


    Now crape myrtle gate will be the location of these places open, some people do not understand why.


    "As far as I know, these places will not be of great help to the monks themselves." Tang Lianxing continued.


    "What''s the name of heaven and earth... And so on!" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he immediately responded: "if it has no effect on cultivation, then you mean that the reason why it is called Dongtianfudi is because it has natural resources and treasures!"


    It is rich in aura and can be a blessed place; Rich in natural resources and treasures, it can also be called a blessed place.


    Since it''s not the first one, it''s the second one.


    "Yes." Tang Lianxing nodded, and Zhan Jing mang flashed in his eyes. "Among the more than 20 blessed places in the cave, there are treasures that can quickly improve the element attributes of the monk''s body."

 Chapter 1854

    "What does ziweimen want to do?" Chu Yan was at a loss for a moment.


    This kind of treasure should be left to our own disciples.


    What do you want to do when this is made public?


    flaunt wealth?


    If crape myrtle gate is really like this, may it develop into the present scale?


    The extremely rare puzzled look on Chu Yan''s face made Tang Lianxing feel like he had won.


    Is there something you can''t think of?


    Tang Lianxing couldn''t help laughing.


    However, her expression was still strained, and she said: "crape myrtle gate is going to contribute more than 20 blessed places, so that the disciples who are going to participate in the group immortal meeting and those who have strength can get a promotion of their element attributes."


    "All the disciples?" Chu Yan confirmed, "it''s not only the crape myrtle sect, but also the whole Tianya sect. As long as the disciples who can participate in the Qun Xian assembly can go to these caves?"


    "Yes." Tang Lianxing nodded, "and it''s not only tianyazong, it seems that it''s the will handed down by the emperor of Taiqing. The disciples who participate in the group immortal meeting can go to find the natural materials and treasures.


    A disciple of any sect in the kingdom of the prime minister can go as long as he has confidence in himself.


    Even the royal family''s children and official friars can go as long as they think they have the strength to defeat Tianya sect''s disciples.


    The treasure in the heaven and the earth, who can live in it


    This news, like a piece of hot iron, suddenly dropped into the pool, instantly let the pool water boil, boiling up.


    Chu Yan''s brain was running at full speed.


    Suddenly, he said, "I see!"


    "Well? What do you understand? " Tang Lianxing felt puzzled. "What I want to ask is that you will go to some of the more than 20 blessed places in the cave."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yan waved his hand and interrupted Tang Lianxing, "I just told you, I also have something to tell you?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Lianxing blinked, "is it related to what I told you? one


    "I''ve seen Mo Bu Yu."


    At this moment, the air becomes silent.


    It took Tang Lianxing a moment to understand the meaning of Chu Yan.


    "Mo Buyu, I''ve found you." She hesitated and asked.


    Thought the other party will find Chu Yan, but did not expect, will come so soon.


    "Yes, we did." Chu Yan nodded.


    Tang Lianxing looked up and down at the words of Chu.


    After the result of the fight, Chu Yan can stand here perfectly at this time, which can already show who loses and who wins.


    But Chu Yan gives Tang Lianxing an unexpected answer.


    "I can''t beat him."


    "So you lost?" Tang Lianxing thinks it''s incredible.


    If Chu Yan lost to Mo Buyu, how could he still stand here intact.


    "I didn''t lose either, I just pushed him back, and at that time I could feel that he didn''t play his full strength."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan said: "more accurately, I feel that he has not reached the peak, but even so, it has made me feel the pressure."


    "So what kind of person do you think mobuyu is?" Tang Lianxing asked again.


    This time Chu Yan thought for a longer time than before.


    Then he spoke again: "a person who is not complete yet."


    This sentence is easy to produce ambiguity.


    But Chu Yan feels like this at the moment.


    That fight, although Chu Yan used the gate of the yellow spring, forced back the other side.


    But at that time, it was mo Buyu who gave up his own body.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan also carefully recalled every detail at that time.


    Finally, he felt that mobuyu seemed to find his own shortcomings through the competition, and then went back to improve himself.


    So on the surface, it was Chu Yan who forced him back.


    But the result is that in the future, Chu Yan will usher in a more powerful Mo Bu language.


    It''s a very complicated thing.


    But Chu Yan knew Tang Lianxing could understand.


    So at this time, he described his feeling to Tang Lianxing.


    "You mean that mobuyu is not only making a name for himself by fighting with others, but also improving his own shortcomings by fighting with others." Tang Lianxing thought it over for a while.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    Tang Lianxing pondered for a moment and looked up at Chu Yan: "I understand what you think. Do you think that the opening of Ziwei gate this time will be related to Mo Buyu?"


    Chu Yan nodded: "yes. Among the natural resources and local treasures, there are few that can improve the monks'' element attributes in a short time and produce immediate effects.


    These precious materials in the cave of Ziwei gate can be used by their disciples.


    You have to know that at the Qunxian meeting, the higher the ranking of the disciples of ziweimen, and the more disciples of ziweimen who are in the forefront, the higher their prestige and prestige will be.


    But ziweimen didn''t.


    On the contrary, they opened these places to all the Tianya sect disciples, other sects of Baoxiang shangguo, and even the Royal monks.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the crape myrtle sect is confident that most of these treasures, and the most valuable ones, will eventually fall into the hands of their own disciples.


    In order to obtain these precious materials -- "


    "Then there must be fighting methods!" As soon as Tang Lianxing''s eyes brightened, he immediately received Chu Yan''s words.


    Having talked with Chu Yan before, Tang Lianxing Lanxin Huizhi thinks a little and immediately understands it.


    "All the monks in the prime minister''s kingdom are qualified to fight for these treasures.


    Then the disciples of crape myrtle can fight with them in order to fight for precious materials and defeat them!


    In this way, the powerful Ziwei gate can make people feel more deeply.


    Moreover, those precious materials can still fall into the hands of Ziwei''s disciples because of their victory.


    Ziweimen''s disciples will have more experience in fighting.


    It can be said that there are many at one stroke! "


    Tang Lianxing finished these words in one breath, and there was an excited light in his eyes. Without blinking, he looked at Chu Yan, as if he was looking forward to the affirmation of the other party.


    "Just as I thought."


    Finally, with Chu Yan''s answer, Tang Lianxing suddenly felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    However, her face, or to control the expression.


    At this time, Chu Yan added: "another thing I talked about the last time I talked to you.


    I''m afraid mobuyu will appear on many important occasions.


    With his power, he fought against all sects, including Tianya sect''s disciples and royal friars.


    Then with the most perfect record, let yourself become famous


    When he said this inference, there was a feeling in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Maybe it was the last time I fought with myself that changed the plan of ziweimen for mobuyu, so I chose to open more than 20 caves.


    "But it''s nothing but words. What''s the identity? It can make the whole crape myrtle gate give all its strength to pave the way for him." Tang Lianxing murmured.

 Chapter 1855

    Chu Yan doesn''t know how to answer Tang Lianxing''s question.


    Mo Bu language only appeared once.


    There is too little information available.


    This person, as if it is out of the ground in general.


    But Chu Yan felt that he could think of something.


    But these things, temporarily and hazy, can''t peep the appearance.


    And not to mention the appearance, even an outline can not be seen clearly.


    It''s like you know there''s something behind the wall, but you don''t know whether it''s big or small, square or round.


    "There will be a chance." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "if everything is as we speculated, we should meet him when we go to these blessed places this time."


    "Well." Tang Lianxing thought and nodded.


    Looking at each other, Chu Yan hesitated for a while, or he did not suspect to see Tang lianyue things to tell each other.


    Because compared with Mo Buyu, Chu Yan knew less about Tang lianyue.


    It''s just a look at before the transmission.


    If Tang lianyue has taken the bait, then the other party will naturally come to him in the future.


    At that time, I know more about Tang lianyue and tell Tang Lianxing that it''s not too late.


    Otherwise, tell Tang Lianxing now, but if you don''t know anything else, it''s easy to make the other person''s heart unstable.


    Next, neither of them talked too much.


    However, it is obvious that Tang Lianxing''s attitude towards Chu Yan is much softer than his previous politeness when he was just doing business and binding interests.


    Obviously, this is the reason why Chu Yan asked her father to help her find the insects.


    Tang Lianxing didn''t talk too much about this insect.


    After knowing this, she seemed to forget it and didn''t talk to Chu Yan again.


    Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Because after communicating with Tang Lianxing several times, he already knew that the girl was used to burying her heart.


    It has something to do with her experience.


    Just like Chu Yan, some secrets, even Lin miaoran, he will not share.


    They wait for a while, Tang Lianxing and Chu Yan make an appointment to meet next time, and then leave.


    Because she had been away from Ziwei door for too long, she was also worried about causing suspicion.


    Seeing off Tang Lianxing, Chu Yan meditates in the same place, thinking about the problems and solutions he may face next, while waiting for the return of Qilin and his son.


    About a day later, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    When he opened his eyes, the void suddenly collapsed in front of him, forming a vortex.


    The next moment, the whirlpool opened, revealing a passage.


    Dad came out with a handsome face.


    Handsome pig face, can''t see sadness and happiness, but father is beautiful.


    I don''t know where the father and son went and what they talked about during the day and night.


    Chu Yan did not have such a strong curiosity, so he would not ask more.


    When he comes to Chu Yan, he grabs it and throws it again.


    Caught off guard handsome, or is powerless handsome, immediately was father threw in front of Chu Yan.


    With a bang, the ground collapsed.


    A fat pig is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Uncle, this is..." although he knew the meaning of the other party, Chu Yan still felt that he needed to confirm it.


    "This boy will be given to you in the future." Daddy''s eyes are squinting.


    Obviously, for Chu Yan before handsome care, father is quite satisfied.


    Chu Yan himself is also satisfied.


    Physically, that''s obvious.


    When he was a little fat pig, he was more handsome and round than before.


    When it comes to big pigs, it''s even bigger.


    "But this boy, everything else is good, but he is too lazy. If you have anything in the future, let him do it for you.


    It needs to be honed.


    Kirin, you can''t become a talent without training.


    Let it do whatever is dangerous.


    What''s a five for one, a ten for one, a step-by-step challenge, all of them are arranged. "


    Dad waved his hand, handsome and shivering.


    See handsome that shiver appearance, Chu Yan says with a smile: "I try to arrange."


    The harvest pig has a sad look.


    "How about you, uncle." Chu Yan asked after pondering for a while.


    The father waved his hand and said, "I''m going to worship my ancestors first. After all, I''m the ancestor now. I also need to do some things.


    If you have something to contact me, you can ask handsome.


    Now I''m tearing the void, and it''s not as troublesome as it used to be


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan said, "but there''s one thing I hope my uncle can promise me."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I told you before that you and handsome are like brothers. Don''t be so polite. You''ll call me daddy later." Dad speaks.


    When Lao Zu spoke, he had to promise.


    Chu Yan laughs and shouts his father, and then goes on: "I don''t know if you have any information about the gang who attacked him this time."


    Obviously, when it comes to this, dad is very angry.


    I need a younger generation to save myself.


    It''s a shame.


    Dad snorted and said: "I don''t know for the moment, but I can ask people who know, and I have already remembered the taste of those guys.


    I''m now an ancestor, looking for their scent through the void.


    As long as no one deliberately covers up for them and finds these guys, it will be sooner or later. "


    "That''s it." Chu Yan immediately said: "I hope that after dad finds these people, he doesn''t rush to do it. Let me know first, because I have some plans that may need to be used."


    "No problem." The old father agreed very happily, "these guys, originally you shot, they also can''t escape. That''s good. I''ll look for it. When I find it, I''ll tell handsome, and then handsome will inform you.


    I won''t fight them until I get your response. "


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Chu Yan arched his hand with a smile.


    Dad looked down and said, "be honest with me. Don''t be lazy any more!"


    "Understand, understand!" Shuai shuddered with fright, and two big pig ears were flapping.


    "By the way, when it comes to being handsome, I''m curious about one thing." Chu said.


    Hear Chu Yan will lead the topic to his body, handsome suddenly feel some bad.


    Chu Yan looked at handsome and panicked, and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve always been curious about how handsome is now."


    Unicorn is not an ordinary monster.


    If you don''t take the initiative to release the breath, it''s hard for ordinary people to judge its state.


    Chu Yan had many guesses about handsome before.


    But more than half a month ago, it bit off half of the body of a double monk of tianxinjing, which overturned Chu Yan''s cognition.


    Although the monk was trapped in mid air that day, he could not move.


    But the monk is really vigorous with body protection.


    What the friars of tianxinjing have is the Zhengang of Tianxin level.


    As a result, handsome bit off the right half of his body.


    That bloody Hula scene, think about some people.


    "This boy''s realm?" Dad''s smile suddenly became meaningful.

 Chapter 1856

    Don''t know what reason, until go, father didn''t tell Chu Yan, handsome this big white pig is now what realm.


    As for being handsome, he never let go.


    But if you don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Chu Yan is just curious about the state of being handsome.


    Since the other party doesn''t talk about it, he won''t say what he thinks about handsome.


    When I came here, I used tianyazong''s array.


    And that array is one-way, at this time, it is impossible to go back.


    But dad is now in the purple mansion. It''s easy to tear the void.


    So when I went back, my father took Chu Yan and handsome Cheng.


    Tear open the void, repeatedly jump, dad will Chu Yan and handsome to the treasure phase on the border near the country, and they said goodbye.


    This time, handsome is not how reluctant.


    On the one hand, it''s really pleasant to stay by Chu Yan''s side. On the other hand, it''s also that dad has become the ancestor. His life expectancy has been greatly enhanced, and his magic power and strength are not comparable to those of the previous transformation period. It''s much easier to see Dad than in the past.


    But if you let handsome say it, it is: I am now a mature kylin (white) young (fat) beast (pig), so I have to learn to face loneliness.


    It took a few days to return to tianyazong.


    Chu Yanxian sends Yingjun back to Xinxin island. After meeting Lin miaoran and others, he immediately brings a gift to display Cao Jing, Sun Mou and Zhuang die who helped him this time.


    Three people in three different islands, Chu Yan natural gift also to prepare three.


    First put Cao Jing, and then Cao Jing led him to Sun Mou.


    Send a gift, talk about half a day later, Chu Yan went to see Zhuang die.


    Coincidentally, after Zhuang die was promoted to tianxinjing, she chose the island that Chu Yan and Tang Lianxing met last time.


    Chu Yan is familiar with the way, finds Zhuang die, gives him a thank-you gift, and tells him that with her help, his business has been completed.


    The process of speaking is the same as what I told Cao Jing and Sun Mou before.


    All the truth can''t be told. It''s true and false. It''s three times true and seven times false. It sounds the same as true.


    From Zhuang die''s mouth, Chu Yan also knows that he had been severely punished by Tianya sect for making trouble for his elder.


    He was not only deprived of his status as an elder, but also cut off his accomplishments and turned into a monk in ningmaijing. He was punished to go to Jilian mine for mining and was not allowed to return all his life.


    Chu Yan now knows where the extreme refinery is.


    There are abysses on all sides. Only the empty passage opened by the elder of zongmen Zifu can go back and forth.


    The living environment is even worse. It''s as hot as a volcano in the daytime, as cold as a glacier at night, and there is a serious lack of food.


    What''s more terrible is that evil spirits and Demons formed by evil spirit and resentment often appear in mining caves.


    Sometimes, if you are not careful, it looks like you are poking on a piece of ore, but actually it is poking on a devil''s head, which causes the other party to pursue and kill endlessly.


    Moreover, both demons and ghosts like human blood, and the blood of monks is full of aura, which is a delicacy in their eyes.


    So even if the friars don''t look for them, they will look for opportunities to kill them.


    It''s a miracle that ordinary people can live there for a day.


    If a monk wants to live longer, it depends on his nature.


    But even if it''s alive, in that kind of place, life is not like death.


    Generally speaking, only those who have seriously violated the rules of the school will be punished to go to Jilian mine for mining.


    To be punished there is not to say that it is as simple as to be sentenced to death, but a punishment that is more painful than being late.


    If you think about it like this, you can see how miserable the fate of the elder who deliberately made Chu speech is.


    Just like him, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will become the flesh and blood in the mouth of the demon, and will be eaten to the bone and scum.


    Among them, there must be the reason why Zhuang die was angry for Chu words.


    As for whether Zhuang die can do it, Chu Yan has no doubt.


    The elder''s servile manner when he saw Zhuang die had already explained everything.


    After saying goodbye to Zhuang die, Chu Yan returns to Xinxin island and is ready to continue to practice in seclusion.


    Because already knew the plan of crape myrtle gate in advance, so next, Chu Yan just needs to adjust the state, waiting for the notice.


    At the same time, he can also use this time to understand his trip again.


    However, before he closed the door for cultivation, Chu Yan noticed that the breath of Zeng Bi, the master of Bi Tong, had reached the peak of heaven''s double perfect state of mind.


    When she was alchemy, she was so happy that she was not far away from breakthrough.


    This breakthrough is a significant improvement, representing a leap in the overall strength.


    And because it is still promoted in Tianxin, there is no such cross realm promotion as Zifu, so there is almost no risk.


    It''s a good thing to be sure and improve her strength. It''s impossible for Zeng Bi to be in a bad mood.


    Chu Yan after a little thought, and Zeng Bi said a, let her promotion, tell yourself a, at that time he needs to observe.


    The state of Chu speech is still hidden for the time being.


    But after hearing his words, Zeng Bi immediately showed a tacit smile.


    After all, the supernatural power of Chu Yan''s hidden realm was taught by Zeng Bi.


    After the discussion, Chu Yan went into the training room, summoned the little universe, and went in.


    The environment in the world of small universe has clear boundaries.


    This side is full of peach willows, full of spring machine, a line apart, is the glacier snow, a huge body in the distance, happy like a child of hundreds of thousands of pounds.


    The boundary between two different environments is a long straight line, as if two different paintings were cut and stitched together.


    Looking at the happy zombie three headed dog demon on the ice field, Chu Yan''s mood also can''t help but relax a little. He thought, "take a picture again with six wheels. When it comes back to life in the future, I really don''t know what it will look like."


    Chuyan came to the middle of Taolin with a smile.


    Around the peach blossom, the air, are permeated with a sweet fragrance.


    These peach trees, which can be put into this small universe, are naturally not ordinary varieties.


    The peach, even the peel, is also a rare alchemy material.


    As for peaches, they taste sweet and full of vitality. Even if they are eaten directly, they are also a panacea that can be of great benefit to practice.


    But at this time, peach blossom is not withered, fresh peach is not knot, so there is no way to taste.


    At the moment, he sat down with his knees crossed, and Chu Yan turned his wrist.


    The long eight door element ruler immediately appeared in his hands.


    Chu Yan got this magic weapon from the ancient tomb of Sansheng mountain. Because it has no killing power, it can only be used to detect the element attributes of monks, so there is no chance to use it.


    But this time, because crape myrtle gate is about to open, eight element ruler can be used again.

 Chapter 1857

    The shape is simple, it''s a ruler, but it''s more like a magic weapon of oars. Chu Yan shows a thoughtful look.


    "Crape myrtle gate opens 20 caves, so I can''t go to every one of them.


    That''s impossible and unrealistic.


    I can only aim at the parts that I need to strengthen and strive for some natural resources and local treasures.


    And during this period, fighting is inevitable.


    Mo Buyu was beaten like that by me last time. Ziweimen must have known that his opponent at that time was me.


    I just don''t know if they have any plans to deal with me. "


    Chu Yan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, because when Tang Lianxing saw me, it had been more than half a month.


    If we really want to be targeted, we should have started long ago.


    It''s impossible. Tang Lianxing didn''t know that I had met Mo Buyu at that time.


    After coming back, the island is as usual.


    Today, listening to elder martial sister Zhuang''s tone, the whole clan seems to be normal.


    But the more it is, the more strange it is.


    What''s the status of Mo Buyu in the crape myrtle gate? What''s the purpose of Taiqing emperor pushing him to the North heaven


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and threw the eight element ruler in his hand. This time, he didn''t throw it up again.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, a vein that seemed to be a branch of a big tree began to spread.


    The development of each branch to the side represents a possibility.


    As for the backbone of this thinking tree, it is the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The emergence of Mo Bu language and its superior position were naturally to cooperate with the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty a few years later.


    As long as this general direction is correct, there must be one of these innumerable conjectures, which is the true idea of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Five days and five nights have passed.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s strong brain power and strong physique.


    Otherwise, it may even affect the mind of Tao.


    In the process of thinking, because of unconsciously absorbing the aura around, the peach blossoms in the peach forest are blown down by the wind, and now they are all on the ground.


    Chu Yan sat on the ground, as if sitting in a sea of peach blossom.


    After five days and nights of thinking, Chu Yan finally came up with several ideas.


    In order to deal with the problems that may appear in these ideas, what we can do now is to improve our own strength and realm, in addition to some small arrangements and plans.


    This is also the problem that Chu Yan realized for the first time after fighting with Mo Buyu: Ziwei gate is not short of talents, not to mention all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    "As long as the emperor of Taiqing is willing, he can create countless masters at any time.


    And it''s a total ploy.


    If you want to reverse the trend in this situation, playing smart, there is no effect.


    The best, safest and most beneficial way is to improve yourself.


    It''s just a matter of how many masters he made.


    It''s just like in the secular world, even if you have a million troops, and we only need to have a coagulation environment to sit down, we can make your troops dare not act rashly.


    And if we have a state of mind, a million troops are just a million ants.


    Even tens of millions of troops can only bow to me. "


    Chu Yan now firm belief, the whole person''s mood has become a lot of calm.


    With the direction, we just need to move in this direction step by step.


    It''s very important not to worry that what you''re doing is useless, or that your efforts will be a waste of time.


    Read so, Chu speech five fingers a song, clenched the hand these days before, take out eight door element ruler.


    Pour out a drop of blood and drop it on the magic weapon.


    A moment later, on the eight door element ruler, a scale flashed out.


    The last time I checked the attributes in my body, it was after I killed Wannian Manlong.


    Take a look at the scale at this time, and then compare it with the number in memory, Chu Yan will know his current situation.


    The water attribute is 18 points, two points more than the previous 16 points.


    The soil property is 11 points, a little more than the previous 10 points.


    The Qi attribute is 15, a little more than the previous 14.


    The light attribute is 12 points, which is three points more than the previous nine points.


    Lei has 19 points, four more than the previous 15 points.


    Metallic 14 points, a little more than the previous 13 points.


    The wood property is ten, a little more than the previous nine.


    The last fire attribute has not only increased, but also increased the most, reaching 39 points, which is 18 points more than the previous 21 points, almost doubling!


    "This is the effect of absorbing Kirin''s life and devouring a fire grass from Nanli."


    Chu Yan himself was also very surprised at the amazing improvement of fire attribute.


    He pondered a little, bent his thumb and index finger, turned his aura, flicked forward, and said in a soft voice: "Taiyi leaves the fire knife."


    Chu Yan had been very careful, but the next moment, with a hum, a full three story flame light blade, hula, stretched out, one end inserted into the ground, and made a forward impact.


    Boom!


    The light blade passed by, leaving a terrible burnt black mark.


    The ground was not only cut off, but the peach blossoms on both sides were burned to black ash in a flash.


    The original colorful beauty of Luoying was suddenly rudely destroyed.


    "It''s really a big improvement." In the cleft of his highness Chu''s teeth, he squeezed out a few words.


    On the whole, all the element attributes in his body have been improved.


    Although some of them have only increased a little, in fact, even a little is extremely rare for monks.


    Because any monk''s natural element attribute is fixed, and there is no need to rely on the improvement of the realm after cultivation to make this attribute value higher.


    The only way is to rely on all kinds of natural resources to supplement.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why monks choose to practice according to their element attributes.


    The constitution of wood attribute, cultivating the magic power of wood skill, nature can get twice the result with half the effort, power has blessing.


    If you let a wooden constitution to practice metal power, it doesn''t mean that you can''t succeed. However, along the way, you will have to stumble and work hard, and the final result is far inferior to others.


    The most valuable thing about Chu Yan is not only that he has complete attributes of eight elements, but also that every potential has reached the level of genius.


    What''s more, it''s determined by today''s eight gate element ruler that his element attribute has broken the Convention of not relying on innate cultivation to improve.


    The attributes of the eight elements in his body can be increased with the improvement of his own realm.


    And some of them are growing at an amazing rate.


    Apart from the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion, this time fire element, which relies on Kirin Benming Zhenyan and Nanli minghuocao to get rid of other element attributes, has the most obvious increase in thunder attribute.


    "Well, choose it." Chu Yan immediately made up his mind.

 Chapter 1858

    In the same realm of ascension, the thunder attribute element, increased by four points, second only to the fire attribute element, higher than the other six.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s decision this time mainly focused on the promotion of thunder attribute elements.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to empty all the twenty blessed places.


    Crape myrtle gate is absolutely not allowed.


    Even they will find a way to prevent any blessed place from being wrapped by one person alone.


    "Specific how to deal with, then wait until the crape myrtle gate announced, and then have a look." Chu Yan pondered.


    He chose to upgrade the thunder attribute, not only because the potential of the thunder attribute is higher than others.


    Another reason is that Chu Yan now has the power of Zixiao Thunder Dragon.


    If the thunder attribute element is improved, the power of this magical power will naturally become more powerful, just like Taiyi lihuodao.


    The meeting of the group of immortals is just around the corner, so it is imperative to improve their attack ability.


    But Chu Yan did not forget.


    His real bottom card is his extremely strong body with blood and soul, as well as his immortal body which is strong when he is strong.


    "With this opportunity, you can also explore the bottom and see the strength of the state of mind in those days."


    Chu Yan did not forget what Mo Buyu said that day.


    "There are 50 disciples of heaven''s mind in zongmen, all of whom are believed to have the hope of winning the first place in the group immortal assembly.


    In his prediction at that time, I was the last of the 50.


    Although it has something to do with my hidden realm and strength, it also shows that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Tianya sect.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, I''ve never had a chance to see the real masters in zongmen.


    Those disciples who are only a little bit away from Zifu are seldom going out.


    I definitely can''t feel invincible in this realm just because I''ve killed the triple mood for a few days.


    There are people out there and mountains out there.


    In my present situation, if I fail, I will be doomed. All my previous gains will disappear and become nothing again. "


    Chu Yan''s heart, secretly alert himself.


    However, it is not the style of his highness Chu to beat himself.


    "At best, I''m invincible within the ambience of heaven and mind. Well, I''m not only invincible, but also crushing and sweeping."


    His highness Chu made a relatively accurate judgment of his strength at the moment.


    The next time, Chu Yan entered the state of closed cultivation again.


    It wasn''t until late November, a month and a half later, that Chu Yan went through the Customs for the first time.


    The reason is that Zeng Bi, the teacher of Bi Tong, can''t suppress his state and wants to be promoted.


    And Chu Yan is now the second great achievement of Tian Xin Jing. According to his cultivation speed, Tian Xin Jing triple will not be too far away.


    Therefore, Zeng Bi''s promotion has great reference significance for him.


    The promotion of master Bi Tong is on the island of heart.


    Chu Yan didn''t bring it into the small world. On the one hand, it was the secret. He didn''t want to let more people know it. Now it''s enough for him, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing to know it.


    The second aspect is that Zeng Bi''s demand for aura is not so huge.


    Heart Island is enough for her, even more than enough.


    As for the third aspect, Chu Yan deliberately wanted to let the friars in the surrounding islands know that they had a master with three levels of heaven and mind.


    In this way, it can also frighten the curfew, so that some of the problems that might have occurred can be directly dissipated.


    Zeng Bi''s promotion went smoothly.


    Just as Chu Yan expected.


    Her own talent is good. For her, Xinxin island can also be regarded as a place of bliss. In addition, Zeng Bi''s idea is very clear now.


    As a result, in her plan, it might take 60 years for her to get a chance to touch tianxinjing triple. After meeting Chu Yan, in just two or three years, not only can she be promoted, but also tianxinjing triple success is very likely not the end of her fairy road.


    In the whirling aura storm, Zeng Bi''s body glowed white.


    Soon after, a pillar of light fell from the sky and enveloped it.


    The barrier between tianxinjing''s double circle and tianxinjing''s triple Xiaocheng was easily broken by Zeng Bi.


    From then on, she took a big step forward.


    The promotion was so smooth and relaxed that Chu Yan could even feel the admiration and surprise in the eyes peeping around the sea.


    In the process of Zeng Bi''s promotion, Chu Yan has been observing carefully.


    When the other party''s promotion was completed and entered a stable stage, Chu Yan also learned a lot of experience.


    So he has a lot of confidence in his future promotion.


    Although he is now far from the triple state of mind in heaven, he is still a day away from the double state of mind in heaven.


    But his royal highness Chu has directly passed this consummation and looked at the triple mind of heaven. He even thought about whether to consider the promotion of Zifu.


    In the past few days when Zeng bi was in a stable state, Chu Yan didn''t shut up to prevent any problems that needed to be solved.


    However, there is no problem. The people who come to celebrate have come to several waves.


    These people can be roughly counted as: Xiao Qin, Cao Jing, Sun Mou and Yang Yuyan of the Leiyun party; Zhuang die, a neighbor of the nearby island; Kong Xian and Yun nishang.


    Both of them have investigated Chuyan and Xindao, and some of them are Chuyan''s partners directly. So they all know that although Zeng Bi is a servant in the name of Chuyan, in fact, who would really regard a monk who has reached the triple state of mind in heaven and a master who can alchemy as a servant.


    And everyone can see that Chu Yan is more dependent on Zeng Bi. For example, when he was in seclusion, many things on the island needed to be handled by Zeng Bi.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all, Zeng Bi is the servant of name and the right arm of fact.


    So when we come to celebrate, we can''t come empty handed.


    Xiao Qin and others of the Leiyun party intended to woo Chu Yan. Although they didn''t send many gifts, they were absolutely precious.


    Kong Xian, Yun nishang, including Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi on the island, as well as wusilanma, Su Yuqing and Li Xiu, who came back to congratulate them after they got news one after another, also gave their hearts.


    However, it was more than ten days later when Zeng Bi saw the gifts from all the people.


    At this time, all the people who came to celebrate almost left.


    But to have so many people to congratulate, and send gifts, or let Zeng Bi very surprised and moved.


    "When I thought about it, it was really unreasonable... I almost regretted my whole life, but now..." master Bitong couldn''t help reflecting on his original attitude towards Chu Yan.


    But his highness Chu didn''t give her a chance to be sentimental.


    He directly interrupted the other party and asked: "you are now in the triple state of mind. Can you try some pills that you couldn''t refine because you didn''t have enough state before?"

 Chapter 1859

    Zeng Bi''s promotion has greatly enhanced the overall strength of Xindao.


    The triple state of mind in heaven is a significant improvement compared with the double state.


    There will be significant changes in all aspects of monks.


    And for Zeng Bilai, who was born in qingqiumen, there is one more change: Alchemy.


    Before, because of the realm, she had no way to refine some pills.


    But this time, the problem can be solved.


    According to Zeng Bi''s own collation, after her promotion, she can refine 27 kinds of pills.


    And there are only five of these 27 kinds, which are the improvement of the existing pills in the past.


    In other words, if she is promoted to triple heaven and mind, she can refine 22 kinds of pills that have not been refined before.


    Moreover, compared with the previous auxiliary pills, there are more than ten of the 22 kinds of pills that can be used for fighting.


    The herbs needed for alchemy, naturally, need not worry.


    Before Chu Yan, there was a treasure that had been sealed up for 20000 years.


    Now there is a whole small world to enrich him.


    He is absolutely rich in possession of precious materials.


    But Zeng Bi also made a small request for him.


    The original Dan stove is not enough.


    She hopes to get a bigger and higher quality Dan stove.


    Naturally, there is nothing difficult about it.


    Danlu is not like Gongfa, which is inherited by the family and clan.


    Tianya sect can be exchanged with merit points.


    Some of the cities, towns, and businesses formed by some monks also sell them.


    As long as there are enough spirit stones, it''s no problem to buy a good Dan stove.


    Chu Yan then asked Zeng Bixian to use the former Dan stove. Later, he would prepare a new one for her.


    It was two months since Chu Yan last saw Tang Lianxing.


    According to the information provided by Tang Lianxing at that time, the announcement of crape myrtle gate should also be issued in these days.


    It''s rare to have the ability to improve the element attributes. Chu Yan hopes that if he has the chance, he will try his best to fight for more.


    So he doesn''t want to be distracted by other things.


    Two days later, a piece of news, first shocked tianyazong, then, like a hurricane, shocked the whole country.


    Crape myrtle''s gate keeper will open up its 25 caves for the monks of the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo to explore.


    What''s more shocking is that all of the twenty-five places are natural resources and land treasures that can improve the monk''s element attributes.


    As soon as the news came out, all the monks in the upper kingdom were boiling.


    As long as you are a monk, you will understand what it means.


    It is more difficult for a monk to improve his almost fixed element attributes from the time he was born than for a mortal to grow tall by himself after he has grown up!


    In the absence of alchemy, the natural materials and local treasures that can play this role have already been regarded as sky high prices for monks!


    For ordinary casual training, you don''t have to think about it.


    There are only a few big families, and they will only be used by the most important young generation of the family.


    The same is true of the clan.


    But now, crape myrtle gate has opened its cave, which has these natural resources and land treasures, directly to the friars of the whole treasure kingdom.


    As for the requirements, there are only two.


    The first point is that no monk is allowed to enter the cave, which is more blessed than heaven''s state of mind.


    The next day is, any cave, the same kind of treasure, can only take the same.


    The first point is easy to understand.


    If there is no limit to the realm, there will certainly be big powers to fight for it.


    He may not need it himself. After all, it is of little significance to practice a little more.


    But the family and clan where Da Neng is located have the needs of the younger generation.


    Moreover, this kind of natural material and local treasure is more effective when taken in the early days of Xianlu.


    If there is no such restriction, ordinary friars don''t have to think about it.


    Second, at first glance, it will also make people feel that Ziwei gate is for the sake of most friars this time, so as to avoid someone''s hand and raid all at once.


    With this limitation, the chances for other people to obtain natural resources and treasures will naturally increase greatly.


    Some people even read more from it.


    For example, this point means that the same kind of treasure can only take the same, rather than the same property of the treasure can only take the same.


    The same kind and the same attribute, that''s totally different.


    In this way, for example, Diyan stone and LiuNian ChiYan flower can increase fire attribute elements.


    If they all appear in the same cave.


    According to the rules given by crape myrtle gate, it''s the same thing that can be taken away.


    It can not only take away a piece of Diyan stone, but also a LiuNian red flame flower.


    After this interpretation, the precious Prime Minister shangguo did not know how many monks were praising the benevolence and righteousness of Ziwei gate.


    Not only let more monks have the opportunity to change their immortal life, but also let them have the opportunity to obtain more natural resources and treasures.


    After the news came out, ziweimen''s reputation in the treasure phase of shangguo went up to a higher level.


    All the monks are looking forward to that day, that is, seven days later, December 15.


    At noon that day, crape myrtle gate will announce the location of these 25 blessed places, as well as the time limit for exploring them.


    Everyone is rubbing their hands and their hearts are full of expectations.


    Many sanxiu, families and even smaller sects have united to take this opportunity to make themselves and their forces stronger.


    This is the idea of an ordinary monk.


    But for Chu Yan, who knows some inside information, the announcement of Ziwei gate, as well as these two restrictions, can read out other flavors.


    It''s like you''ve got a sense of the other person''s intentions.


    Then next, even if the other party''s play is more fancy, you can see through the disguise and point to the other party''s real purpose.


    Chu Yan is thinking quietly in the small universe at the moment.


    "This is a selection of crape myrtle gate.


    It seems that everyone has opportunities, everyone has more.


    However, the monks who can really get the most benefits will only be in the mood of heaven.


    Hum, it''s a blessed place in the cave. But as the saying goes, misfortune and happiness are accompanied. Only when we can get through misfortune can we get happiness.


    The real advantage is not to think about the Ningmai realm and the Diyuan realm, and the ordinary Tianxin realm is not expected to have much.


    The powerful tianxinjing of the state of treasure only exists in tianyazong and the royal family.


    The royal family doesn''t care. If we only look at it from the direction of "the opponent of the group of immortals assembly", the double genius and triple strong will be selected at once.


    Then, by fighting for precious materials, crape myrtle gate can make use of its own convenience to know the magic power and skills mastered by the best in the mood these days, as well as the cards in hand.


    When the time comes, the disciples of ziweimen will be very familiar with their opponents.


    And Mo Buyu, everyone knows nothing about him, but he already knows everyone.


    Moreover, this is only from the small issue of Qun Xian assembly. "

 Chapter 1860

    On the surface, the fact that Ziwei gate opened 25 blessed caves this time made it possible for many monks who used to have narrow ascending passages to climb up again.


    However, according to Chu Yan''s analysis, this practice of ziweimen is in line with the view that "when bad people do bad things, they will be covered with the skin of righteousness".


    To put it bluntly, bad people who do bad things will find a positive reason for themselves.


    For example, before Ziwei sect wanted to punish Chu Yan, the reason given by Ziwei sect''s disciples was to maintain the authority of Tianya sect.


    Through such reasons, seize the moral commanding height.


    This kind of practice, whether ordinary people or monks, will use.


    "It seems to open the cave, but in fact, it is an opportunity to collect all the skills and cards mastered by monks.


    Especially those with strong strength and great potential are the key observation objects of Lagerstroemia.


    From a small point of view, crape myrtle gate is preparing for the group immortal meeting.


    And looking at the big one -- "


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    "The whole precious Prime Minister Kingdom, all the sects and the friars of the royal family will be exposed to the eyes of Ziwei sect.


    And I think, even if there are other people like me, see the purpose of ziweimen.


    But there is no way to avoid this kind of plot, so we can only make it hard.


    After all, the benefits of going to these blessed places are inevitable.


    You can''t lose the chance to promote yourself, your family and clan just because you are worried about exposing your cards.


    After all, if you don''t promote yourself, then this opportunity will be given away.


    When the time comes, the road you have to take will be narrower, or even blocked directly. "


    Chu Yan knew that the order to open the cave was sent back by the emperor of Taiqing who was far away in the empty air.


    Because of this, he felt more and more that the emperor of Taiqing was definitely not a simple person.


    From several contacts, we can see that this man did not use conspiracy, but all he used were upright and upright.


    This does not mean that the emperor of Taiqing would not use trajectories, but that he was confident, conceited, and believed in his absolute strength, so he disdained to use conspiracy.


    Direct yangmou push, sweep.


    No matter the opponent is to take or avoid, there is only one end in the end, that is to be crushed.


    This is the latest and best example.


    Knowing that it''s a pit, I''ll jump inside.


    Even Chu Yan himself had to jump inside this time.


    "But they can''t be so proud." Chu Yan kept thinking, "there are still seven days to prepare."


    Next, Chu Yan spent five days working out some plans.


    These plans are all solutions to the problems that may be faced at that time.


    In the remaining two days, Chu Yan contacted his friends.


    After all, theoretically speaking, any friar is qualified to enter and have a chance to obtain the treasures when opening the twenty-five caves.


    As Chu Yan expected, everyone said that they would go to these blessed places at that time.


    Even if you can''t get anything at that time, it''s almost a once-in-a-lifetime experience. It''s good to see it.


    At present, people''s realm has generally reached the realm of Diyuan.


    Generally speaking, as long as we don''t go to the place where everyone must fight in the cave, we won''t encounter any danger.


    Not only the people, but also Lin miaoran on Xinxin island is eager to try this time. Even Puyang Yi''s eyes shine, indicating that such an opportunity should not be missed.


    Moreover, Puyang Yi patted his chest, complacent, and said that his technique of looking at Qi could be used again this time.


    At that time, he only needs to sweep his eyes, and then he can find the place where the dragon and tiger breath gather. At that time, he can dig back the treasure and scare Chu Yan.


    Such an opportunity, Chu Yan naturally won''t stop people.


    However, he also said that people should be more careful to avoid accidents.


    In a flash of time, the two days passed quickly.


    On December 15, in the mood of great expectation of the monks of the whole kingdom, Ziwei gate announced the location of 25 blessed places.


    Over tianyazong, there is also a thousand mile long map of the whole territory of shangguo.


    On the map, the mountains are rolling and the rivers are flowing.


    Twenty five spots, blue in color and whirlpool like in shape, are evenly distributed in the territory of Baoxiang shangguo.


    This time, crape myrtle gate not only announced the location of 25 caves, but also announced two new news.


    The first news is that three of the twenty-five caves are only allowed to be entered by monks below heaven''s state of mind, while the other 22 are allowed to be entered by monks below Zifu''s state of mind.


    The second news is that the cave has been opened up for 15 days. At that time, it will be closed by the Dharma protector of Ziwei gate.


    The implication is that you have a fluke mentality and feel that you can hide in it at that time.


    If anyone doesn''t dare to come out, he won''t come out again.


    The first news made a lot of friars in sanxiu, family and small clan cheer.


    Because of their weak strength, they were worried that they would not be able to eat meat or even drink soup.


    But now the first news gives them more hope.


    There is no natural state of mind, so the pressure of competition, suddenly reduced, I do not know how much.


    As far as there are only three caves, it''s better than none.


    What''s more, the other 22 are not allowed to enter.


    As for the second news, it made many clans and families close their mouths subconsciously.


    Because when the entrance to the cave was displayed, many clans and families found that these entrances were not too far away from them.


    The most recent is only a hundred Li.


    There is such a treasure in front of my family, but I don''t know about it. This kind of psychology naturally makes these families and sects feel sour and uncomfortable.


    But this second news points out one thing.


    These places are just the entrances, not the places themselves.


    If you want to fish in troubled waters, it''s Lagerstroemia''s Dharma protector that annoys you.


    Crape myrtle door double Dharma protector, but the status is even higher than the four heavenly kings, second only to the existence of emperor Taiqing.


    So far, no one has seen these two Dharma protectors, what they look like.


    As for the realm, it is even less clear.


    But now, since they are able to open up the void so easily, and their position is still above the four heavenly kings, it is obvious that at least they are the triple existence of Zifu realm.


    This kind of realm is the top level in Tianya sect. For those small families and sects, it''s just like ants vs elephants.


    It''s going to make trouble. It''s going to kill yourself.


    After the twenty-five entrances were announced, the monks of the whole precious Prime Minister kingdom became active and went to the nearest cave.


    But Chu Yan didn''t worry.


    On Xinxin Island, after Lin miaoran and Puyang Yi have set out, he hasn''t left yet.

 Chapter 1861

    "Why don''t you go yet?" Zeng Bi asked curiously, looking at Chu Yan, who was sitting on the beach and looking up at the sky, looking at the picture of rivers and mountains.


    Master Bi Tong didn''t go to explore this time.


    The main reason is that after being promoted to triple heaven and mind, there are more things that need alchemy.


    And it''s impossible for the island to be left unattended.


    On the island, there are still living creatures left, one is her, one is Chu Yan, and the other is handsome.


    As for Tangtang, this time, he accompanied Lin miaoran to go to a cave.


    His highness Chu kept the posture of looking up at the sky for six hours.


    Thus, one thirtieth of the opening time of Dongtianfudi has been wasted by Chu Yan.


    At this time, hearing Zeng Bi''s question, Chu Yan moved his neck and looked at each other.


    "I watched it carefully." Chu said.


    "Well?"


    "The location of these 25 entrances is very particular and not optional." Chu Yan raised his hand to point to the map of the sky, "not only taking into account the distance between each other, but also taking into account the gathering degree of clan and clan.


    For example, in an area with abundant aura and a large number of Xiuxian families and sects, there will generally be at least two entrances to the cave.


    The two entrances are neither very close nor very far away.


    For those Xiuxian families and sects, you can choose any one of them.


    However, after choosing one of them, they are not allowed to go to the other, because 15 days is not enough time for them to go to two places. "


    "What if the soldiers are divided into two groups?" Zeng Bi asked.


    Chu Yan asked with a smile: "don''t you stay on Xinxin island?"


    It seems that the answer is wrong, but Zeng Bi suddenly understood.


    Although it is a great chance that crape myrtle gate opened up this time, it is not enough for these Xiuxian families and clans to give all they have and dig out all their family members to search for treasure.


    What''s more, the man who opened the cave, even calculated the distance and time so accurately, how could he not consider this.


    At this time, Chu Yan added: "and I think there are also many kinds of natural resources and treasures in these blessed places.


    For example, the more families and clans that come in, the more precious materials they have, and the more difficult they are to obtain.


    If the influx of families and clans is small and the competition is relatively small, then the precious materials inside will also be sparsely distributed. "


    "So you''ve taken all this into consideration." After listening to Chu Yan''s analysis, Zeng Bi couldn''t help but praise him. In her heart, her admiration for Chu Yan deepened a lot.


    But immediately, a strange color appeared in her eyes: "doesn''t that mean that everyone seems to be happy, but in fact they don''t realize that they are all fooled by crape myrtle gate?"


    "Yes, it is." Chu Yan nodded, "this is a plot that makes people love and hate, want to scold and rush to jump into the pit.


    As the saying goes, the mouth says no, but the body is very honest. That''s what it looks like. "


    When Zeng Bi heard the speech, her cheeks were burning.


    Because the last sentence Chu Yan said was that she once teased wusilanma, saying that wusilanma was honest when she faced Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan was only joking at this time, and didn''t study deeply.


    After that, he got up from the beach.


    "Are you going to set out?" Zeng bi was curious, "have you chosen it?"


    "Well, yes." Chu Yan''s palm threw out a light and fell in front of him. It was the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    After stepping on it, Chu Yanchao raises his hand.


    Handsome smile, rub suddenly jump to Chu Yan shoulder.


    Big fat pig is clear, this trip out, absolutely must be delicious.


    Turning to Zeng Bi, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "I spend most of my time observing this map. Because time is limited, I have to make sure that I can get what I want.


    If it was before, I might think that crape myrtle gate is just like that.


    Those disciples were arrogant and domineering because of the prestige of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Their eyes were above the top and they did not pay attention to anyone.


    But this time, this map made me realize that Ziwei gate, at least this time in charge of this matter, is a very calculating master.


    From planning to layout, to people''s hearts, and even the time and distance I just mentioned, every step is so precise that it makes me feel a little creepy. "


    "So..." Zeng Bi saw Chu Yan hesitated, so he subconsciously said.


    "So I suddenly thought of one thing." Chu Yan smiles, "is the excessive behavior of some disciples in Ziwei sect intentionally indulged.


    Because I feel that the master of calculation behind this incident can play with people''s hearts so much. If the disciples don''t consider this kind of behavior, it''s very abnormal. "


    At this point, Chu Yan said: "fifteen days later, they should come back one after another, but I should be a few days late."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Your furnace." When Chu Yan said this, he was dozens of miles away.


    "Ha ha." Zeng Bi sneered, "the advantage of a Dan stove makes me stay on the island alone..."


    Originally, he wanted to say something more, but Zeng Bi realized the next moment that it was like this.


    And I''m also - happy.


    Well, master Bi Tong, an expert in alchemy, is going to continue his alchemy.


    After this, Zeng Bi became more and more awed of Chu Yan.


    Because the other party''s inference ability, now in her view, is not amazing, but frightening.


    Who is not afraid of an opponent who predicts all your intentions and even the next plan as soon as you make a move?


    But at this time, sitting on the chessboard of heaven and earth, Chu Yan was not as relaxed as Zeng Bi imagined.


    Facing the sea islands which were constantly thrown to the rear, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a deep look of thinking.


    "There are still such people in Ziwei gate. I really need to be careful.


    Next time you meet Tang Lianxing, you should also remind her to pay attention to her words and deeds.


    There are such people, sometimes an inadvertent action, or even an inadvertent word, may be seen by the other side, so as to follow suit and find out what you are thinking


    Take a deep breath, and then exhale, Chu Yan put these thoughts in his mind aside for the time being.


    Looking up at the bright map in the sky.


    His next attention will be on the destination of this trip.


    With only one chance to find treasure, Chu Yan set his destination at the cave, which is about 700000 li away from tianyazong.


    There are twenty-five caves.


    Crape myrtle door also did not specifically indicate, which cave is a blessed place in which there are treasures.


    Chu Yan''s pursuit of distance is naturally reasonable.

 Chapter 1862

    "The number of Xiuxian family and clan, the distance between the heaven and the earth, in addition to these, there is another factor."


    At this moment, Chu Yan is pondering in his heart.


    When he told Zeng Bi before, he only talked about two of them.


    Another point he did not mention.


    That is, whether these families and clans near the cave have well-known inheritance skills or supernatural powers.


    Chu Yan had already made a decision when Tang Lianxing told him that what he wanted to go to Dongtianfudi this time was precious materials that could improve his thunder attribute elements.


    Although there is no specific mark on the 25 entrances on the map, which cave has more such precious materials.


    But it can be inferred from the Xiuxian family and clan around the entrance.


    "It''s a family that is obviously good at wood skill. If you put a cave near it that is full of light treasure, I don''t think this family will go.


    Therefore, in order to attract these families and clans to enter, in addition to distance, we should also give in to what they like.


    However, it is also possible that they will be forced to another place with the opposite method.


    Therefore, the Xiuxian family and sect, which are well-known for their thunder attribute skills and supernatural powers, have either the precious materials of thunder attribute elements or not in the cave next to them.


    According to other factors, we can judge whether there is or not. "


    According to this thinking, he made some speculation, and finally Chu Yan came to a conclusion.


    The destination of this trip is located in the cave, which is 770000 li away from Tianya sect. It must have the natural resources and treasures of thunder attribute elements.


    There are four families and three sects around the cave, all of which have well-known thunder attribute skills or supernatural powers.


    The competition may be a little more intense.


    But it also means that the quality of Baocai will not disappoint people.


    After he left tianyazong, Chu Yan quickly moved the space by using the folded wave empty bracelet, and then came to a secret forest.


    Here, he changed the robes of Tianya sect''s disciples, changed into the service of sanxiu, and put on Wansheng ghost face.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan changed into a sanxiu with two beards, sallow complexion, and looks a little sick.


    Ziweimen wants to use this opportunity to explore the skills and cards of other monks.


    Then Chu Yan hid his identity so that they didn''t know who he was.


    After all the camouflage, Chu Yan turned the empty bracelet and came to a river more than 3000 miles away. Then he took out a common spirit boat and flew to his destination.


    When Chu Yan arrived at his destination, one fifth of the 15 day treasure hunting period had passed.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Chu Yan came to the place about 100 li away from the cave.


    Enter the entrance of these caves, crape myrtle door opening position is particularly conspicuous.


    It doesn''t seem to be deliberately difficult. It''s just outside the common flat land or canyon.


    From this distance, Chu Yan saw a blue whirlpool standing tall and more than ten stories high on the plain in the distance.


    Whirlpool rotation, as if stirring the vast sea, but there is no sound.


    And this blue vortex, to put it bluntly, is a transmission array.


    You only need to enter directly, you can go to the cave.


    At this time, Chu Yan could see that from time to time, some monks entered the transmission array


    But these friars are all in groups.


    At least, it''s two people walking together. More than a dozen people can see it.


    However, Chu Yan saw that not far in front of him, a flying spirit boat fell to the ground, and the monks in the spirit boat walked to the teleportation array.


    Even some monks in tianxinjing will land down when they arrive nearby.


    When Chu Yan''s divine sense swept, he immediately found that there was an array around the transmission array.


    This array is obviously the magic weapon to stop flying and flying.


    There are still friars around.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan, like other monks, steered the spirit boat. After a long distance, he fell to the ground, put the spirit boat into the storage bag and walked forward.


    He kept silent, just like an ordinary sanxiu. After walking a distance with others, Chu Yan looked forward and understood what was going on.


    At this time, he is less than 50 miles away from the transmission array.


    Not far in front of him, a disciple of the sect set up a checkpoint and was asking the monk who wanted to pass for the stone.


    With a glance, Chu Yan immediately understood what was going on.


    The heaven and the earth are all open. It''s impossible for Ziwei gate to do this kind of thing.


    It''s too cheap.


    At the moment, the biggest sect in the neighborhood is the Tiangang sect.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that in addition to the Tiangang sect''s disciples, there were also a few disciples in other sect''s robes and suspected family members.


    In this way, the whole story is obvious.


    The entrance of Dongtianfudi is set up on this plain. As the most influential clans and families nearby, they want to make a little fortune.


    After all, they can be regarded as local leaders with such convenience.


    Besides, there are not many spirit stones for shekasuo. A monk can give two medium quality spirit stones or twenty inferior spirit stones.


    If there is no spirit stone, it''s OK to use the equivalent precious materials.


    Two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, for a little bit of family background in terms of casual practice, bite teeth can also come out.


    After all, it''s a blessed place ahead.


    If you go in, even if you don''t get anything, you can get great benefits just by absorbing the aura.


    In addition, the Tiangang clan and other clans have been operating in the local area for a long time. Naturally, no one wants to make trouble for them.


    In particular, the Tiangang gate, which is in charge of leading, is also occupied by the friars of ZiFuJing.


    Although there is no one here, if someone really refuses to make trouble, the friars in purple mansion will tear up the void, and it''s too late for you to run.


    And there is no compulsory way to pass through the Tiangang gate. The monks must pay the spirit stone.


    If you are too expensive, you can go to other places instead of here.


    Even the disciples of Tiangang sect will tell you that the nearest entrance to Dongtianfudi is about 100000 Li to the southwest.


    However, there will not be zongmen card. If the price is as fair as they are, Tiangang gate can''t guarantee it.


    Combined with these reasons, the monks who come here can only murmur and complain twice. They really don''t give the spirit stone a hard break, or go to the next entrance of heaven and fortune, but none of them.


    At this time, Chu Yan also mingled with the friars around him, forming a short line.


    Soon, the team was his turn.


    Chu Yan took out two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and handed them over.

 Chapter 1863

    Seeing that the other party received the spirit stone, Chu Yan was about to step over. That day, the gang disciples suddenly raised their swords and looked him up and down.


    "Scattered cultivation?" The gang sect disciple asked that day.


    Chu Yan changed his appearance and changed his robe. Now it''s really the dress of San Xiu.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    That day, the gang sect disciple''s face suddenly became relaxed. With a smile, he spread out his other hand: "there are still two pieces of medium quality spirit stones missing."


    "Well? Why Chu Yan asked.


    Tiangang sect disciple pointed to Yingjun: "your pet should also be given Lingshi. This is the rule."


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, nodded: "good."


    With that, he took out two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Just as he was about to pass them, a nun in a pink skirt, riding on a huge white rabbit, gave them to him. Then she hopped into the teleport array.


    Chu Yan''s hand stopped in mid air and frowned: "why did she only give two spirit stones?"


    "She..." the eyes of gang''s disciples turned and said, "that''s a sect disciple. Is it the same as your sanxiu?"


    With that, he snatched the spirit stone from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan shrunk his hand, avoided each other, and said, "do the disciples of zongmen and sanxiu treat each other differently?"


    "That''s nature." At this time, not far away, a master of Tiangang sect''s tianxinjing came over, looked at Chu Yan and said, "the disciples of the sect have made great contributions to the local protection and the safety of one side. Naturally, they only need to pay their own spirit stone at this time."


    "Is this the rule set by Tiangang gate?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense! If you don''t want to go in, you can go to other places. There''s only one in the southwest of China. Don''t delay other people''s time! " Heaven''s state of mind, the master shouts harshly.


    Chu Yan light way: "I just ask if this is the rules set by the Tiangang gate, what do you do so fiercely."


    The state of Chu Yan at this time is also the state of mind in heaven.


    The realm is not bad. There are too many teachers in gangmen that day, so the tone of voice naturally doesn''t need to be too soft.


    "Yes, that''s the rule of Tiangang gate!" Master Tiangang gave a cold hum, "I said it!"


    "That''s fine." Chu Yan nodded and put the spirit stone into the previous disciple''s hand. Just as he was about to step over, the guru suddenly put out a wall of Qi in front of him.


    Immediately, he stepped forward to the disciple, took out the four spirit stones Chu Yan had just given, crushed them, threw the debris at Chu Yan''s feet, and said, "what tone did you just talk to me? I don''t know who I am?


    You don''t have to go into this cave!


    Go away


    Chu Yan looked at the debris of the spirit stone on the ground, and the cold awn in his eyes coagulated slowly: "this is also the rule of Tiangang gate?"


    "Yes! This is the rule of Tiangang gate! That''s what I said The heavenly heart guru stared like a copper bell, sneered and looked at Chu Yan, "you are not allowed to enter, you sanxiu and monster. Do you understand me?


    You dare to stare at me. Do you know where this is?


    In front of the disciples of the sect, sanxiu should be a man with his tail between his legs. Don''t you understand?


    Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude! "


    Before the words came down, the heavenly heart master raised his hand to shine towards Chu Yan.


    In the light, cold, suddenly, as if it was a long river of ice and snow, toward the words of Chu.


    The friars who were still waiting around were in a hurry to escape.


    Some of the monks who saw the whole process sighed.


    "It''s really bad luck for sanxiu. Just give it to Lingshi. What''s the matter with the guru who collided with the gang Sect on this day? Now let''s go through it."


    "Tiangang gate is the local leader here. It has been operated for thousands of years. Who dares to provoke them?"


    "A casual practice, no footwork, no background, now it''s over."


    "You deserve it. Time was limited, but now we are wasting our time. Let us go in to Lingshi."


    For a moment, frost accompanied by complaints, mocking voice, toward the head of Chu Yan.


    "How dare you do it?" The Chu temple was angry and laughed for a moment.


    Ha, Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped it, smashing the ice and snow river.


    The rolling cold air, with a crash, pounded away all around.


    All of a sudden, the scene seems to have a blizzard, almost blocking people''s vision.


    Chu Yan stepped forward, just released a small momentum, and pushed back all the flying snow that fell on him. In an instant, he came to the heavenly heart guru.


    "I have a lot of guts."


    With a cold hum, Chu Yan raised his hand and pulled it off like the whip of the gods.


    Bang!


    The body of the heavenly heart guru, Tiangang gate, was suddenly drawn into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    Half of his neck, together with his head, fell to the snow, and gululu rolled to Chu Yan''s feet.


    There was a look of fear and disbelief on his face.


    Chu Yan''s face is expressionless. He raises his foot and stomps.


    His head burst open like a watermelon.


    With the fall of master Tianxin, the aura surged.


    At the last moment, the scene was full of discussion and ridicule. At this time, the needle could be heard.


    The monks in the queue behind Chu Yan''s eyes were bigger than eggs. Their panic and fear expressions squeezed their facial features and made them look wonderful.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks at the Tiangang disciple who stopped him before.


    The disciple''s face was pale, his knees were soft, and he fell to the ground. His eyes were full of fear and his body was shaking.


    "Bullying sanxiu is very interesting, isn''t it?" Chu Yan walks over and claps it.


    Bang!


    From the waist down, the disciple burst into countless thick blood arrows and shot around, whizzing, whizzing, spraying on the nearby ice and snow, which immediately melted the snow into startling gullies.


    At this time, a pillar of light rose from behind Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan turns around and suddenly sees a Tiangang disciple looking at him in panic three or four miles away.


    Judging from the aura in his hand and the pillar of light, it is obvious that he just sent out a talisman for help.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt a mighty force, surging from the void, as if the flood, volcano, is about to erupt.


    "ZiFuJing!" Chu Yan''s mind moved, and without hesitation, he took a step forward


    In a flash, he rushed to the disciple, raised his hand like a knife, Shua, split the disciple in half from the middle, then immediately turned his direction and rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    Almost at the moment when Chu Yan left after killing the disciple, a gap of more than ten miles was suddenly torn in the sky.


    A surge of surging, vast, brave, as if the general momentum of the emperor, from which gushed, shrouded thousands of miles!


    Within a thousand li, all the friars, regardless of their status, all knelt down. Their hearts were full of fear, their bodies were trembling, and they did not dare to lift their heads.


    Tiangang gate purple mansion immortal comes!


    "Come so fast!" This is also the first reaction in Chu Yan''s heart.

 Chapter 1864

    The cracks torn in the void are slowly opened.


    A shadow, accompanied by rolling thunder light appears.


    The breath of Wei''an suddenly increased again.


    For a moment, the emptiness of a thousand miles seems to be staring at by heaven.


    The monks on the scene, trembling like chaff, some of them with a lower level, fainted directly at the moment.


    The other monks, even the heavenly heart guru, were trembling with fear in their eyes.


    "Bold!"


    The real man in the sky obviously knew what had happened. With a loud explosion, it was like a rolling thunder explosion, which made a large number of monks roll over their eyes.


    Chu Yan also felt a pain in the eardrum.


    However, at this time, he did not hesitate. Seeing a pale electric light gathering in the sky, he immediately turned the folded wave empty bracelet.


    The array here only forbids flying, but does not block all the emptiness.


    In a flash, Chu Yan came to the entrance of the cave and left a word.


    "Tiangang gate bullies the small with the big. Wait for me, old Zifu!"


    This sound, accompanied by thunder, the sound of explosion, spread around.


    "Tiangang gate bullies the small with the big..."


    "Old Zifu..."


    "You wait for me..."


    The sound, as if torn open by the thunder light, reverberated constantly at the scene and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, the purple mansion real person landed.


    His aura gushed out and immediately melted all the flying snow on the scene.


    At this time, his face was very gloomy and his eyes were full of murderous air.


    The reason is very simple. Tiangang sect was killed by a disciple and an elder of Tianxin state.


    And he himself, the real man of the purple mansion, tore the empty hand and was run away by the other party.


    Tiangang gate today, but in so many eyes, was severely hit face.


    "You Zifu immortal pointed to a shivering sanxiutian mood not far away, "what''s the identity of that guy?"


    "No, it''s none of my business!" The sanxiu was about to cry, "I don''t know that man at all."


    Although he was in the state of mind, when sanxiu met a sect disciple, he would be three points shorter on the flat ground.


    What''s more, it''s the Zifu immortal of zongmen who is asking him now!


    "You are all casual practitioners. Dare you say it''s none of your business?" The immortal Zifu grabs each other''s five fingers. In an instant, he tears open the void, and lightning bursts out, tearing the mood of the day into a cloud of blood.


    The thick smell of blood filled the air. Many monks around dared to be angry and tremble even more. No one dared to make a sound, for fear of offending each other.


    Kill a loose repair to vent anger, this purple mansion real person feels in the heart rage mood, got a silk to vent, calmed a little.


    Looking at the corpse and blood on the ground, the immortal Zifu''s eyes were sharp: "the disciples of the clan, the children of the family, the next five pieces of medium quality spirit stones for one person can enter, and the sanxiu will take them back and torture them!"


    "It''s not fair!" All of a sudden, someone questioned it.


    Zifu immortal Shenzhi a sweep, see each other is a small sect disciple, raise a hand.


    In a flash, an electric current pierced the forehead of the disciple, leaving a big burnt black hole.


    Before his death, his face was full of doubts. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other side would not only kill San Xiu to vent his anger, but also a disciple like him.


    At this moment, some of the monks who wanted to question and express their dissatisfaction after killing this sect''s disciples all shrunk their necks, kept silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    Immortal Zifu snorted coldly: "you think it''s unfair. Is it fair that my Tiangang disciple lost his life?"


    The scattered practitioners at the scene were miserable, but they did not dare to resist.


    And Tiangang disciples have their own Zifu real person to be in charge, so they have no fear of catching people.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are in the state of congmai, the state of Diyuan, or the state of Tianxin. Take all of them and leave none.


    A little resistance, purple mansion real person directly hands on, with big disrespect for, on the spot grid kill!


    After two successive cuts, the opposition on the spot completely disappeared.


    The immortal Zifu, however, was a God who blocked the whole scene, hovered at a height of ten thousand feet, and after exerting his magic power, a large net of thunder came down from the sky, completely covering the area of three thousand miles.


    After that, eighteen thunders fell in mid air.


    Every thunder is like a long gun. Countless electric snakes twinkle around the entrance of this blessed place. In a flash, a high wall of electric light is formed, leaving only one exit for monks to enter.


    High in the sky, the purple mansion real person''s eyes are sharp, and his killing intention is full: "in just ten days, you can hide for a while, but you can hide for a lifetime! When the heaven and earth are closed, you will be cut apart by me! "


    These words, every word, are like thunder, terrible oppression, and even people feel that the sun and the moon have lost their brilliance.


    Purple house a anger, all souls fear!


    At this time, no one noticed that in the thick grass near the entrance of the cave, there were several eyeballs thousands of times smaller than the eye of a needle, looking around.


    And the pictures that these eyeballs saw all appeared in Chu Yan''s mind at this moment.


    "Incompetent rage, that''s what you''re talking about." At this time in the cave, Chu Yan cold hum.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, in case of being found by the other party, after seeing this picture, Chu Yan lost the blood of the eye of insight.


    This tiny blood spot immediately infiltrates into the soil, which is hard to find.


    After all, hovering in the air at the moment is a real person who can tear the void.


    In Chu Yan''s present state, even a very subtle peep, is likely to be detected by the other side, and then expose their own mastery of this technique.


    "Because what I showed was my status as a monk, I made more troubles and even killed people directly.


    ZiFuJing is a big bully small, very good, I hope you can remember the words I left you.


    On the day when the heaven and earth are closed, when I divide you up, I will also give you this sentence! "


    Knowing what the other party was doing outside, Chu Yan stopped thinking about it for the moment, but focused his spirit on the boundless desert in front of him.


    Outside the cave, just after the morning, the sun is shining.


    And inside the cave, there is a cool and bright moon.


    So when you just come in, you will even be slightly absent-minded for a moment.


    The moon is also very close to the desert. At the moment, just looking up, you can see countless concave convex and extinct volcanoes on the moon with your naked eye.


    The stars around the moon also give people a feeling that they can touch as long as they reach out.


    When Chu Yan passed through the entrance, he was right here. Looking around, he could see no boundary and no other friars.


    At this time, as far as the eye can see, the precious light can be seen in five places.


    But Chu Yan didn''t rush to find the treasure immediately.

 Chapter 1865

    Standing in the same place, waiting for about half an hour.


    There was no friar flying around.


    In this way, Chu Yan can infer that the entrance to the cave will send the monks to any place in the void.


    This is also to prevent people from piling up.


    Knowing this, Chu Yan did not hesitate any more.


    He showed the speed that a monk with "normal heaven and perfect mind" should have, and went in the direction of Baoguang huff and puff ahead.


    At this time, in the depths of tianyazong, a palace hovering in the mountains suddenly fell into a golden light.


    The golden light went directly through the innumerable array around the palace and came to the center of the palace.


    After the golden light is gone, Mo Buyu''s figure is revealed.


    Compared with the last fight with Chu Yan, Mo Buyu at this time seemed to be much thinner. Originally, he had a little curved face, which was like a knife.


    However, what is more obvious is that he moves forward and shows the spirit of dragon and tiger. In his eyes, the sharp light seems to be able to cut Yin and Yang and divide five elements. If ordinary people look at his eyes, they will be blinded and their spirits will be divided.


    When he got to the center of the hall, he looked at a ten foot high shadow in the middle of the hall.


    The virtual figure looks ethereal, but if you look at it a few more times, it will make you feel like it fits the road of heaven and earth.


    What''s more amazing is that when you turn your eyes and want to recall the virtual figure in your mind, you will find that you don''t remember anything.


    At this time, when you come to the place tens of feet in front of the virtual shadow of human form, don''t stop.


    The young man''s face showed rare respect and awe at this moment.


    A moment later, he said: "excuse me, left Dharma protector, how is the current operation of each cave?"


    The virtual shadow of the human form was slightly shaken, a little firmer than before.


    At this moment, Mo Buyu felt that a pair of eyes, as if penetrating layers of void, fell on him.


    Suddenly, it felt as if there were two mountains pressing on his shoulder.


    But soon, the pressure dissipated.


    That person shape empty shadow, also at this moment spread a moist voice: "everything is like that I arranged in advance, you don''t need to worry about that."


    "But it seems that there is a sect taking this opportunity to set up a checkpoint to restrain the spirit stone." Mo Buyu''s brow frowned, "they do this, there is a suspicion of fox pretending tiger power, left Dharma protector think afterwards should give them some lessons?"


    The shadow of the human figure shook again.


    Originally should be the position of the eyes, now two groups of light light, appears vivid.


    And the direction of these eyes, immediately, a code, a track, appeared from the void, showing a very powerful magic power.


    "Friars are human beings.


    Since they are human beings, there must be the common inferiority of human beings.


    What they do is greedy.


    It doesn''t hurt as long as it doesn''t affect my plan.


    And I expected this to happen. "


    "Thank you for your trouble." Mo Buyu nodded.


    He was the most trusted person of the emperor of Taiqing.


    And their identities are extremely mysterious.


    Although the four heavenly kings have a very high position in Ziwei sect, compared with the four heavenly kings who appear once in a while, the left and right Dharma protectors have never appeared in front of anyone.


    The two of them only know the person but not the person.


    This kind of mystery and power makes the deterrent power of the left and right guardians reach an indescribable level.


    This time, the opening of the twenty-five blessed places is all in the charge of the left Dharma protector.


    From the deduction and calculation of the whole plan to the opening up of the void and the formation of the transmission array, the left Dharma protector has completed all by himself.


    This kind of ability and strength, even if Mo Buyu was superior to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and had various privileges, he had to be respectful in front of protecting the law.


    At this time, the eyes of the Virtual Figure flickered slightly, as if thinking about something. After a moment, the eyes fell on Mo Buyu again.


    "How are you getting ready for what was arranged for you?" Although the left Dharma protector''s status is high and his strength is unfathomable, his voice and intonation have a kind of reassuring feeling.


    "Everything is prepared according to the arrangement of the left Dharma protector. The emperor also gave me some reminders. Now it''s all ready." Mo Buyu said: "even if the left Dharma protector now arranges me to enter the cave, there is no problem."


    "That''s not necessary. Everything is as planned." The left Dharma protector said with a smile: "when you enter the last five days, the fire is a little early; Three days later, it was a little late; Four days down, the fire was just right. "


    "Yes." Mo Bu language nods a way, "everything obeys the left to protect the law the command."


    After a little hesitation, Mo Buyu said: "I don''t know how the emperor and the left Dharma protector decided my last proposal?"


    "You are the successor of the northern Heavenly King selected by the Emperor himself. I have carefully considered your opinion." Left Dharma path.


    There is a trace of tension in Mo Buyu''s eyes at the moment.


    "I think it works." Zuo HUFA said: "the Chu speech you said can make you feel pressure when you fight for the first time, which means that he has great potential and is a candidate who can be your stepping stone. So this time, I have also arranged his name."


    "Thank you for your help!" Mo Buyu said immediately.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you, because there is a little problem at the moment."


    "Left protector, go ahead."


    "For the time being, there''s no news that Chu Yan has entered the cave, so my previous arrangement hasn''t come into use yet." Left Dharma path.


    "Well?" Mo Bu language a Leng, immediately show puzzled look, "this shouldn''t ah, such a great opportunity, he can''t not come."


    "In today''s situation, there are two possibilities." The left Dharma protector said: "the first one is that he did not come here and was not interested in this cave.


    The second possibility is that he used some magic power or magic weapon to change his appearance, so no one recognized him. "


    "If so, what should be done?" Mo Buyu asked.


    "Nothing to do." The virtual shadow of human form shakes, and the rhyme of Tao floats out around.


    Feel the solidity and massiness of this rhyme, don''t shut your mouth and feel it carefully.


    Soon after, Mo Buyu''s face showed a solemn look, thinking about the left Dharma, he gave a salute: "thank you for your advice, I know what to do."


    "Yes, you understand." The human form virtual shadow also slightly nodded at the moment, "you have more than one stepping stone, so you don''t have to stick to him alone.


    The future is holding or stepping, and there are still a few years to observe.


    During this period, if this Chu Yan still has the opportunity to perform, I will not grudge, let his brilliance be more dazzling, so as to prepare for your future.


    This time, you don''t have to stare at Chu Yan.


    You need to deal with the friars, but I have found a lot for you

 Chapter 1866

    The moon is high.


    The night wind is cool.


    Breeze, let the desert sand, blow out shallow ripples.


    Looking around, it makes people feel that the sky is wide and relaxed.


    Especially in this case, we can also find the natural resources and local treasures.


    That''s the perfect thing.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is standing on a piece of fine sand.


    Just this one, there is a bright flash.


    But when he came, the light disappeared.


    If Chu Yan didn''t have enough confidence in his eyesight, I''m afraid he would also think that it was the reflection of the desert that made him a treasure.


    "Desert, silver."


    Chu speech to himself, fingertips a wisp of aura exudes, Qinru in front of more than ten miles within the scope of the underground.


    "There are rats in the desert. They like to eat iron ore, and their backs are protruding, causing thunder and melting sand..."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Chu Yan drinks softly and raises his hand.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, before the exudation of aura, interweaved into a large net, immediately more than ten miles of sand, the whole bag up.


    In this aura, there are countless holes left in the words of Chu.


    As a result, innumerable sand as fine as silver needles, just like thread, leaked from these small holes.


    The sand covered by Lingqi net is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it was reduced to about normal, the flowing sand suddenly seemed to boil and stir violently.


    At first glance, it looks like countless snakes swimming in the sand, which makes people feel creepy.


    Handsome from afar to see this scene, surprised to open the pig''s eyes.


    "I knew that." Chu Yan suddenly withdrew the big net.


    Immediately, the rest of the sand, like a flood, rolled down from the air.


    And in these surging sand sea, you can clearly see that there is a gray hair fluttering, about a foot long, like a mouse monster, leaping rapidly in the sand.


    The first one to fall back to the desert, saw it suddenly turn over, got into the sand, disappeared, as if it was not sand, but water.


    "Swallow thunder hamster." Chu Yan to handsome introduction at the same time, hand a grasp, a suction.


    A fat thunder swallowing hamster shot from a distance like an arrow and fell steadily into Chu Yan''s hand.


    At the moment of being caught by Chu Yan, the thunder swallowing hamster opens its mouth and barks.


    Ordinary mice are squeaking, but the thunder swallowing hamster deserves to lead the thunder to eat iron. At the moment, with one mouth open, it is actually the rolling thunder on a midsummer Thunderstorm Day.


    If you don''t have psychological preparation in advance, you will definitely be shocked.


    Chu Yan and handsome are indifferent to each other, and handsome is drooling. Staring at himself, he seems to be looking at some fresh food. The thunder rat''s mouth opens wider with fright, and a white light in his throat condenses quickly.


    "Don''t waste it!" Chu Yan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pinched each other''s mouth.


    Boom!


    A roar suddenly sounded in the body of the thunder swallowing hamster.


    The sound waves are pounding around, and twisted ripples can be seen in the air.


    This tremor is nothing to the friars of Chu Yan.


    But if you change to be a monk in diyuanjing, you will definitely be shattered.


    As for the thunder swallowing hamster, a mouthful of thunder light failed to blow out. Instead, it detonated in the body, which not only stunned itself, but also directly killed itself.


    At the moment, the head was crooked, and the breath was broken in Chu Yan''s hand. In his mouth and nose, the blood immediately flowed out.


    Chu Yan and handsome look at each other for a moment.


    Before, Chu Yan had only seen the introduction of tunlei hamster in the classics.


    Just according to the vision of this desert, it is inferred that there is this kind of monster here.


    After a try, it''s true.


    As for not letting the other side spray out the thunder light, it is mainly the thunder power in the thunder swallowing hamster, just like the venom of a poisonous snake. Once it is sprayed out once, it will take some time for it to recover.


    But Chu Yan was never told in the classics that the thunder swallowing hamster was able to shock himself to death.


    This caught his highness Chu off guard.


    But after a quick check, Chu Yan was relieved.


    The thunder swallowing hamster is dead, but thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, the thunder power in the other party''s body is not consumed at all.


    This can be judged from a white bulge on the back neck of the opponent.


    And all the thunder essence in the torrent hamster is on this bump.


    Chu Yan fingers such as electricity, clip swallow thunder hamster back neck of this bulge, gently pull.


    Suddenly, a piece about the size of a nail, full of thunder, like a piece of jade, was pinched at the fingertip by Chu Yan.


    Although it''s just a small piece, when I gaze at the past, bursts of thunder and roar are heard all the time, which makes people pale and their souls tremble.


    Although handsome as a beast, but instinctively, for thunder also have fear, at this time saw one eye, did not dare to look again, the line of sight turned, fell on the dead swallow thunder hamster body.


    The newly dead thunder swallowing hamster has fresh Qi and blood in its body. Looking at it, the saliva at the corner of its handsome mouth starts to be unbearable and trickles down.


    Seeing Chu Yan put the jade piece containing thunder into his mouth, he chewed and swallowed it like a bean, but he still had the fat thunder swallowing hamster in his hand. Handsome coughed immediately.


    After coughing for several times, he saw that Chu Yan was still unmoved. He couldn''t help beating Chu Yan on the shoulder with his little hoof and said to himself, "well, I''m a little hungry all the way. I wish I had some meat to eat at this time.


    Meat, meat, meat¡ª¡ª


    Ah, Chu Yan, do you think meat sounds like a thunder swallowing hamster


    Chu Yan


    "That''s a bad reason." Chu Yan shakes his head, carrying a thunder swallow hamster in front of handsome.


    Handsome mouth to swallow, but Chu Yan is to swallow thunder hamster and carried to the other side: "you forget, crape myrtle gate in heaven and earth array, any kind of treasure material, monks can only take the same.".


    Just now so many swallow thunder hamster, didn''t see me, also just caught one? "


    "But you''ve eaten the most important piece." Handsome sophistry, eyes staring at the fat swallow thunder hamster blink.


    "I can use this. If you want to eat it, I''ll give you a fish dozens of times bigger than this one later." Chu Yan snorted.


    "Fish?" Handsome immediately stopped body, eyes solemn, "Chu Yan, although I look at a pig, but it is not a real pig.


    In this desert, where can you find fish for me to eat? You are cheating Lin


    But Chu Yan shook his head, rose into the air and flew forward: "who told you, there can''t be fish in the desert.


    Where there is a certain extreme, there will be the corresponding extreme things.


    It''s just like a kind of poisonous animal. There must be some medicinal materials for detoxification nearby.


    This arid desert is no exception.


    And don''t forget, it''s a blessed place. My purpose of keeping this thunder eating hamster is to catch big fish. "

 Chapter 1867

    Between speaking, Chu Yan has been flying nearly a hundred miles away.


    After stopping, he flew thousands of feet into the sky again, looked down for a moment, and then had a worry in his heart.


    "Sand wind magic fog fish, can enhance the water attribute elements, and the meat and bone taste delicious, is one of the rare monsters, which has complete color, fragrance and tonic function."


    In Chu Yan''s mind, he recalled the memory of the sand wind magic fog fish.


    Although for the taste of food and so on, his highness Chu is not too particular about it.


    But it''s really good to meet such delicious food, and it''s rare to see and feel it.


    Moreover, Chu Yan remembers that in the travel notes written by some monks, there are records about the taste of sand wind magic fog fish.


    "Slicing, boiling a dip in the spring water, as if the mouth, there will be a double day ice and fire general pleasure.


    Well, you can feel the taste. "


    At this moment, the divine consciousness sweeps down, and soon Chu Yan finds out.


    Sand wind magic fog fish, there is a magic word in its name, so the natural talent method is to create magic.


    However, this magic is only equivalent to the lowest one. At most, it is cheating mortals.


    Because we can''t hide the breath and the blood, it''s clear to the friars when they sweep the divine consciousness.


    At the moment, Chu Yan has explored the falsehood and found the essence of sand wind and fog fish.


    In his handsome and expectant eyes, he raised his hand and pressed down.


    In a flash, the wind surged and the clouds rolled.


    An area about a few miles below suddenly seemed to be wrinkled by the breeze, and the void was suddenly lifted.


    A pure Lake in the moonlight appears in front of Chu Yanhe.


    The moon is high in the sky, and the reflection in the small lake complements each other.


    Because the whole desert gives people a pure and clean feeling, so at this time, it looks like two bright moons, shining. This picture alone makes people feel beautiful.


    But the most beautiful one is the big fish in the lake.


    The whole body is white, even the scales are as white as snow.


    Because the realm is too different, at this time, the sand wind magic fog fish doesn''t know that his talent has been cracked. A pair of human eyes coveting its water attribute elements and a pair of pig eyes coveting its flesh and blood delicacy are also locked in him.


    If it stands up, the big fish, almost as tall as an adult, is still swimming in the lake.


    "Chu Yan, quick, quick!"


    Looking at this fat sister''s big fish, handsome can''t help but live in Chu Yan''s ear, whispered to urge up.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly and moved.


    Shua!


    In a flash, it fell from the sky and appeared a foot above the big fish on the lake.


    Fingers like electricity, straight to the other side of the fish brain.


    As soon as the arm extended and retracted, it crossed a white arc in mid air. The sand wind magic fog fish had already landed on the fine sand by the lake and did not move.


    In the middle of its head, there is a round hole of finger thickness.


    At this time, on the lake, Chu Yan''s fingertips held a luminous ball.


    This sphere is a magic fog stone that can be sold at sky high prices once it appears in the world.


    A magic fog stone can directly improve the monk''s water attribute elements.


    However, the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion is different from that of the red sulfur fire scorpion. Although the more the tail of the red sulfur fire scorpion eats, the worse the effect is, it can still rely on the quantity to supplement in the later stage.


    But the magic fog stone, starting from the second one, will no longer bring any gain to the friars.


    However, due to the fact that one stone can enhance enough attribute elements, the price of magic fog stone on the market is more than ten times that of red sulfur fire scorpion.


    At the moment, holding the magic fog stone, Chu Yan''s aura was shocked. He cleared the blood on it and threw it into his mouth like beans.


    It''s slightly sweet in the mouth, and it''s cool and refreshing. It''s refreshing.


    "All right, all right, eat fish, eat fish!" Handsome constantly urged.


    The drool hanging from the pig''s beak is almost falling on the lake at this time.


    Chu Yan flies to the lake and reaches for it.


    All of a sudden, aura wrapped in a mass of lake water flew to him.


    Lingqi is holding the water of the lake. A real fire is lit below. In a moment, the water begins to heat up.


    In the plain white desert, this red fire suddenly appeared.


    Chu Yan turns around and is about to clean up the sand wind magic fog fish. Suddenly, his mind moves.


    Looking up in the distance, he saw that a spirit boat was coming towards him.


    It''s said that it''s the spirit boat, but it''s also a little uplifting.


    The spirit boat has a hull and a cabin, which is just like a wooden board with a depression in the middle. It is more like a flying shuttle.


    "What do these guys want?" Seeing that Fei Suo came to a place about 20 li away from them, he could not help muttering.


    At this time, Chu Yan had seen clearly that there were four friars on the shuttle, three men and one woman.


    These three men and one woman are all in the state of mind. It seems that they are not disciples of the sect or sanxiu. They should be the children of some family nearby.


    Among them, two of the three men are in the state of heaven and mind.


    "Don''t worry about them." After seeing each other''s state clearly, Chu Yan says to handsome.


    Then he began to scale and eviscerate himself.


    Sand wind magic fog fish not only can improve the water attribute elements, but also has delicious meat. Besides, its scales are also good materials for refining utensils.


    After integrating into the magic weapon, it can not only improve the quality of the magic weapon, but also release a short-term illusion.


    This kind of illusion is not as good as chicken ribs for the friars above diyuanjing.


    However, if the monk Ning Mai Jing used it to fight, it was a big killing weapon that caught people off guard.


    Therefore, in some families and sects, the elder often rewards the younger with a treasure armor or a fairy skirt which is integrated with the sand wind magic fog fish scales.


    At the moment, Chu Yan scraped off the scales of the fish and piled them on one side. The head of the fish was cut off. As soon as the aura was swept away, the blood gas was removed. Then he threw it into the boiling water and began to stew.


    The spring water wrapped by aura, coupled with the real fire to cook, immediately, a fresh smell poured out and floated around.


    The four family friars who were approaching were faster.


    When Chu Yan began to cut fish fillets, the four family friars, Dala, came directly to the place less than ten feet away from Chu Yan.


    In such a place, even ten or fifty miles can be regarded as offensive.


    However, the strength of these friars, in Chu Yan''s opinion, is just a few stronger ants, so he doesn''t bother to ask. Now he wants to go to the next place with handsome after eating, and continue to look for the precious materials that can improve the element of Lei attribute.


    At this time, the four monks looked at Chu Yan, and the nun was the first to give a surprise: "ah! It turned out to be sand wind magic fog fish! This time, it''s really oral! "


    "Here are the scales of the sand wind magic fog fish." Another man, who was a little lower, pointed to the scales scraped off by Chu Yan. He was very kind to other people.

 Chapter 1868

    At this time, the four family friars looked at each other, giggled and did not open their mouth. They held their arms and watched Chu Yan cut fish fillets there.


    At this time, they had already seen that Chu Yan was a monk with "a perfect mind in heaven".


    The state of mind in heaven is the highest.


    But there were two of them with double mood.


    "Oh, I know how to use fish head to stew soup first. I understand that very well." One of them had a double mood. At this time, he sniffed and talked with a smile, glancing at the man who had just spoken.


    The only state of mind in the three men''s cultivation was a heavy understanding. He stepped toward Chu Yan with a smile, approached the fish scales, and said to himself, "it''s a waste of spirit to put it here."


    Speaking between, the hand is very natural to grab a fish, will Chu Yan put there fish scale, to put into his own storage bag.


    Chu Yan looked up at him, he also waved his hand with a smile: "you first busy."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was indifferent to their behavior, the four of them looked at each other and continued to stand there chatting.


    For Chu Yan, the slicing of a big fish was not a big deal. His luck was like a knife. In a moment, he cut the whole sand wind magic fog fish into pieces as thin as cicada wings.


    "All right, all right, you can eat." At this time, the nun made a surprise voice again.


    As he spoke, the four gathered around him. The man who had just taken off the scales didn''t know where to take out a pair of jade chopsticks, so he went to the fish clip.


    "Go away!" Chu Yan frowned and drank.


    The four men stopped and looked at Chu Yan with an incredible look in their eyes.


    That look, that expression, as if to say: you talk to us again? Can''t you see the situation clearly?


    The scene was quiet for a moment. That day, the man who was in a heavy mood laughed and said, "do you know who we are?"


    "Put down the scales and roll." Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he squinted at each other.


    Li Mang in the MOU, let this man fix a heart to tremble, originally all arrived the words of the mouth, temporarily, all could not say.


    "Ha ha." At this time, on the day that he had spoken before, the mood double male monk made a sound of skin smile and flesh not smile, and reached out to point to Chu Yan, "you sanxiu, do you know who we are?"


    He specially clenched the word "San Xiu" to let Chu Yan know his identity.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and sneered, "dare you say that?"


    "Well?" The four family friars looked at each other and felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    How to listen to the tone of the other party, it seems that they especially want to know their origin, and then go to revenge?


    Why are you such a rude monk?


    As soon as I read this, the man Xiu, who was in a double mood that day, was also a bit on top.


    They are absolutely superior in number and state of mind. If they are frightened by a few words from sanxiu, they will be laughed at by others. I''m afraid they will fall into the trap.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you." On this day, the man with double mood sneered: "we are the Xu family of canghuai, the Xu family of canghuai with ten days'' heart. I don''t want to worry about you. Now you kneel down and kowtow to each of the four of us three times, and then roll away from this blessed place. Today''s event will be treated as if it didn''t happen. "


    In his tone, he was full of supremacy and magnanimity, as if he had forgiven Chu Yan and he was grateful.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light, and his aura raised a piece of fish fillets. His tone was also extremely indifferent: "when the fish fillets are picked up, you will leave the scales you just stole from me, and then each of you will break an arm, otherwise, I will kill you."


    "You


    "What courage


    That day the mood of a heavy male nun, Qi Qi angry voice cheered.


    As for the man who had just opened his mouth, a sharp intention of killing appeared in his eyes: "young man, you are looking for your own death."


    Chu Yan is no longer pay attention to them, Reiki holding the fish, floating to the boiling hot water.


    "Sixth uncle, he is offending our Xu family!" The nun was so angry that she turned around and said to the double monk.


    "Well, I''ll see what he can do." The day mood double male repair embraces the arm, sneers repeatedly, "later don''t let him run away, this kind of don''t know heaven and earth thick loose repair, don''t punish severely, it''s hard to prove my Xu family''s dignity."


    At the moment, the two nuns, who were in the same state of mind in heaven, went in two directions, with poor eyes and staring at Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu was not moved.


    His eyes had been on the fish.


    The fish fillets are light, almost transparent in the moonlight, and almost white when they touch the boiling water.


    It''s ripe!


    Handsome saliva, also can''t restrain.


    Four Xu family members, their eyes are shining.


    The next moment, Chu Yan appeared in front of the man who was in a heavy mood that day. With one palm, he swept the other person''s upper body into plasma, snatched the other person''s storage bag, and shot the woman with another palm in the air.


    The distance between the two sides is only ten feet.


    Even if it was more than ten miles, the nun could not avoid it. What''s more, it was a very close distance for the friars.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the nun''s body was directly crushed into a ball of meat mud. At this time, it was still in the shape of a wriggling human, with a strong smell of blood, and quickly scattered around.


    And the two men with double mood, although the eyes saw, but the brain and body, had no time to respond.


    "Canghuai Xu family, right? Wait for me to go out and see who gives you the courage to show disrespect to the superior!" Chu Yan a fury, a slap that has never opened the day mood double head burst.


    Handsome immediately cheered, rushed over, and swallowed his whole body.


    Chu Yan at this time, back to the group before the boiling water, Lingqi holding just that fish to his mouth.


    The whole process, lightning flint, almost in the blink of an eye, killed the other three.


    And this fish fillet, also just seven ripe, fragrant soft waxy smooth, taste is the best.


    A bite, suddenly, incomparably delicious taste, like ice and fire, blooming in the tip of the tongue, incomparably smooth feeling, straight from the tail vertebrae to heaven.


    Chu Yan breathes out a breath, eyes toward the promotion of the day mood double male Xiuwang.


    This male monk just said a lot.


    At the moment, the whole face was pale, and the body was so soft that it was almost impossible to stand firm. There was fear in the eyes and a blank in the brain.


    He is not a fool, in the reaction of the moment, know today is over.


    The other side can''t deal with themselves at all.


    Kill the three people around him in a flash, even if it''s ten times more powerful now, it''s impossible.


    "Big, adult, I, I, I am wrong... I''m sorry..." hold for a long time, this day the mood of the double male repair, moaning a word, plop down on his knees, repeatedly kowtow, hit the sand bang bang.

 Chapter 1869

    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to him. He took a piece of fish with aura, copied it in the boiling water and put it into his mouth.


    At the moment, the more indifferent he was, the more flustered the monk with double mood was.


    As a matter of fact, the monk with double mood on this day was not flustered for himself, but for the whole canghuai Xu family!


    The other side just killed the people in the same realm as him, but it was as easy as breathing.


    What''s more, beside the other side, there is a monster that looks naive but does not blink!


    This kind of person, for the Xu family, who only has seven days left, is a strong person who can''t be provoked.


    Bang bang!


    This male Xiu repeatedly kowtows, at the moment there is no previous "superior" arrogance.


    Even in order to show his sincerity, he eliminated the body protection Zhengang and beat the drum with his forehead.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I''m blind. I didn''t see that you are the superior. I thought you were just in a heavy mood..."


    Chu Yan snorted coldly: "how, if I really have a heavy mind, I deserve to be bullied by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, he was so embarrassed that he burst into tears. Besides kowtowing, he didn''t know what to say or do.


    "Canghuai Xu family, right?" Chu Yan coldly way, "I remember, when the time will go to put it."


    "My Lord! I was wrong! You kill me When it comes to the family, Nan Xiu is completely flustered. He says in a loud voice, "please kill me. Don''t go to my family for revenge.


    Besides, we haven''t done anything to you!


    Please let the Xu family go! "


    "You didn''t mean to let me go." Chuyan''s voice fell down and his finger flicked.


    Shua!


    Flame light blade, instantly open, tear long night, swallow this male Xiu.


    This day mood double male Xiu, even have no chance to scream, was killed, burned into a torch.


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity!" Handsome to see this scene, repeatedly sigh.


    It''s all burnt into coke. How can I eat it.


    The taste is too bad!


    Chu Yan ignored it. With a wave of his arm, hundreds of fish fillets fell into the boiling water.


    In a flash, the indescribable rich aroma spreads around.


    Handsome immediately forgot the scorched friar, a Feipu, staring at the flying fish like a butterfly.


    "I''ll have ten!" Small pig face, instant expansion, like an inflatable ball.


    At this time, he looked very handsome and deformed, as if there was only a pig head the size of a water tank left.


    In fact, its body is right behind its head.


    But the body is still only fist big, so almost can''t see.


    This magical appearance made Chu Yan wonder whether he had been promoted, and thus acquired the ability to change only one part of his body.


    However, when he asked handsome at this time, he was not in the mood to answer. He had better have fun first.


    A sand wind magic fog fish, cut into more than 5000 pieces by Chu Yan.


    One of the two performed the great skill of swallowing whales and hunting souls, and the other seemed to have a black hole in his stomach. In a moment, the wind swept through the clouds and ate clean.


    In the end, the soup used to rinse fish fillets was all drunk.


    Looking at the face of the pig that a pair of intoxicated appearance, Chu Yan asked just doubt.


    "Yes, it''s my new ability, isn''t it?" Handsome gave a positive answer.


    "But this new ability seems to let you eat without taking up too much space." Chu Yan said.


    A big fat pig, with a head left now, is not more space saving than a whole pig.


    "You don''t understand." The pig''s face, which was almost like a millstone, looked elated at the moment. "First of all, we only talk about the enlargement of the head, which can make the enemy more defenseless.


    But this is just the least important change.


    What''s really powerful is this one! "


    "Which one?" Chu Yan looked at him and didn''t find any change in him.


    "My feet! My feet Handsome prompt in a hurry.


    After that, he found that his head was too big and his body was too small. His four hooves were blocked by the brain bag.


    It shakes its head, and suddenly the pig''s head becomes the size of a fist.


    In this way, it is more comfortable than the terrible pig face.


    "Look at this." Handsome waving one of his hooves, "before I didn''t have this ability, I can''t say, but now I can tell you, my one is famous --"


    "Pig''s feet?"


    "Bah! It''s Kirin''s arm Handsome rubbed suddenly jumped up and fell on Chu Yan''s shoulder, "don''t think I can only eat and drink now. Next time I meet a guy like this, who doesn''t open his eyes to disturb his appetite. I''ll show you the strength of Kirin''s arm. They won''t even recognize his mother."


    After saying that, handsome but found Chu Yan face disapproval of the look.


    "Ha! Do you look down on me? "


    "Your ability is not promoted by yourself." Chu Yan light way.


    "My ability, how can I not be promoted!" Handsome denied it, but the wink and expression betrayed its heart deeply.


    "Your father taught you that day when he took you away." Chu Yan exposed the truth.


    "You! How do you know? " Handsome suddenly panic God.


    "I know something else."


    "My father and I have told you?" There were all kinds of flustered looks in the handsome eyes.


    Before Chu Yan just guess, but did not expect, this pig face completely hide the secret.


    Now he has absolute confidence in his guess, which is the truth.


    Breathing out a breath, Chu Yan said: "your father also told you not to be lazy in the future. When you encounter something, you should take the initiative to solve it with me, have more experience and improve as soon as possible..."


    This time, he didn''t even need Chu Yan to go on talking. Handsome took the initiative to admit his mistake: "Chu Yan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be lazy. Don''t tell my father! Next, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Well, I''ll help you depending on the situation. Besides, I have to have delicious food. I''ll have the strength to teach you when I''m full. "


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    Before, he estimated that it was hard for the father to see his son. He could not give him any advice or any benefit.


    But he didn''t want to be handsome.


    But now that handsome has offered it, naturally he won''t refuse.


    When he got up, Chu Yan grabbed the four Xu family''s bags one by one.


    Naturally, the storage magic weapon of tianxinjing is forbidden.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, the prohibition they set was worse than a layer of paper.


    Breaking the ban, Chu Yan took a look.


    Fish scale is his own, first put away, and then in the inside swept eyes, Chu Yan suddenly found himself found a good thing.

 Chapter 1870

    The storage bags of the four friars were in the same mood in those two days. There was nothing Chu Yan could see.


    As a powerful family with ten days'' heart, the master of the Xu family also has spiritual tools.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan can''t see this kind of low-level spirit weapon now.


    The treasure that makes Chu Yan feel bright is in the double storage bag of those two days.


    There are seven precious materials that can improve element attributes in two storage bags.


    Two of them are to increase the soil element attribute, one is to increase the light element attribute, and four are to increase the thunder element attribute.


    Chu Yan was still sorry before. After he came in, he found the treasure material. The attribute of thunder element was not as good as that of water element. As a result, someone sent a big gift.


    At the moment, Chu Yan was not polite. These seven treasures were put into his mouth together.


    After making a crackling sound in his mouth, he swallowed the seven precious materials and absorbed them instantly.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that his attribute of thunder element had changed, which improved by two points.


    It seems that there are not many two points, but from the long-term cultivation career of monks, these two points are likely to be the watershed between mediocrity and genius.


    And from the time point of view, it''s not two hours for Chu Yan to enter the cave, but the attribute of water element has been improved a little, and the attribute of thunder element has been improved two points.


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll be envious.


    Put the rest of the valuable things in the storage bag into his storage ring. Chu Yan raised his hand to crush the four storage bags, and then flew to the front.


    Since this cave is a place of heaven and mind, the monsters that appear here must not be just the ones that Chu Yan met before.


    The big demons will naturally exist, and Chu Yan estimates that the number is not small.


    What Chu Yan is going to look for next is naturally the big demon at the level of transformation.


    All of a sudden, the divine consciousness spread and covered a thousand miles.


    For the next two days, Chu Yan had nothing to gain.


    After all, although it is a blessed place, it is impossible for people to stoop to pick up the treasure.


    Since it is said that it is a treasure, it should be rare.


    Before the swallow thunder hamster and sand wind magic fog fish, but also because of the strong sense of Chu words God, this can be found.


    If we were to be other monks, we would not find it.


    Two days later, Chu Yan''s divine sense captured a wisp of blood.


    Almost at the same time, handsome nose, also suddenly moved up.


    "Just ahead!" Handsome eyes wide open, tone, full of excitement.


    Chu Yan speeded up, pulled out a surprise in mid air, and soon saw a fierce fight in front of him.


    The two sides of the fight are not friars and monsters, but two groups of friars.


    On one side, there were only three people left with injuries.


    The party besieging them not only doubled the number of people, but also had people on the periphery and making moves.


    When Chu Yan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found that the group with only three people left were all women.


    It seems that the two older guards are fighting to protect the girl in the middle.


    The girl looks like she is 18 or 19 years old, but her realm has reached the triple realm of land and yuan.


    The two nuns who protect her are tianxinjing and diyuanjing.


    There were eight people besieging them.


    Among them, seven of them surrounded them in the center, with their magic power and skills. In addition, one of them hovered in the air 20 miles away with his negative hand, like the whole situation was under control.


    At a glance, Chu Yan understood that the target of the besieged group was actually the girl among the three.


    Moreover, they seem to have other purposes, so at the moment they are only besieging, not killing. On the one hand, they are preventing girls from being injured by mistake, and on the other hand, they are reducing their own casualties.


    In any case, the two old and one young are all injured at the moment. At the moment, their aura is almost exhausted, and they are at the end of their life.


    They just need to be trapped in the center, and they can be consumed by magic power or magic method from time to time, so that they can not get a chance to breathe, and then they can be captured in a few hours at most.


    "It''s not a monster." Chu Yan shook his head with regret.


    As for the hero saving beauty or something, Chu palace has no interest at all.


    Who knows the relationship between the two sides.


    The appearance of Chu Yan at the moment actually made both sides nervous.


    In particular, when the siege was formed, the party that had already taken the lead was even more worried, for fear that someone from the three women''s side would come to the rescue.


    However, seeing that Chu Yan was not interested in this, they were just like passing by monks. They were relieved, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    It''s because it''s not too common for a monk to see both sides fighting and have the idea of fighting with a snipe and a clam to gain profits.


    At the moment, the monk hovering in the air, while paying attention to the change of the situation, in case the three women are caught dead, also quietly paying attention to Chu Yan, to prevent him from sneaking attack.


    But after a look, the monk''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    He seemed to think of something, and looked at Chu Yan carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a light in his eyes.


    Excitement, surprise, excitement, all kinds of expressions, quickly blooming in the eyes.


    Even his face turned red.


    He, who had been observing the war situation before, made a sudden move.


    As soon as he moved, he came directly to the center of the battle, waving his long blue sword. Immediately, he cut out a huge river and involved the female guards of that place. In an instant, it was twisted into flesh and blood mud.


    "Ji Kun, you dare!" The female guard of mood that day just let out a roar of grief and indignation. The friar of mood named Ji Kun chopped at her as soon as the sword edge turned.


    In a flash, the rolling river condensed into a sharp sword.


    The awn of the sword is only thick and thin, but at this moment, it seems that even the moonlight is cut off.


    The atmosphere of cutting-edge killing, instantly shrouded the whole audience.


    "Be careful, miss!" The female guard quickly folded her hands in front of her body and stabbed out a long golden gun with a flash of gold on her chest.


    The golden spear was supposed to be extremely sharp, but the female guard was obviously exhausted at this time, with less than one tenth of her aura left, so the light of the golden spear was dim, like the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Jian mang instantly cut the golden spear into countless pieces. With the scream of the female guard, she immediately cut off her right arm shoulder to shoulder and beat her whole body hundreds of feet away.


    The bodyguard''s blood gushed all over her body. The blood pulled out a long arc in the air. She hit the sand heavily and rolled for more than ten times. Then she stopped. For a moment, she couldn''t get up again.


    Ji Kun didn''t look at the guard any more at this time. He pointed to the girl who was pale. He told him to "catch her" and flew to Chu Yan''s direction. He cried: "wait a minute! Have we met somewhere? "

 Chapter 1871

    The distance between him and Chu Yan had been a hundred Li, but at the moment, there was a rapid flight, and the distance was shortened more than twice.


    While shouting loudly to attract Chu Yan''s attention, Ji Kun also quietly inspired a messenger.


    But his face was still the same as when he saw his old friend.


    "Have we met somewhere before?"


    With a smile on his face, he repeated the sentence just now. The distance between Ji Kun and Chu Yan was suddenly shortened to 30 Li.


    With the distance getting closer, he also thoroughly saw Chu Yan''s face.


    Two beards, sallow complexion, sickly appearance - yes, that''s the man!


    Tiangang door out of a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone looking for, is this person!


    If you help to catch this person, you can get 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones at Tiangang gate.


    Even if it only provides information, as long as it can be proved to be accurate, it can also get five pieces of Shangpin Lingshi reward.


    If you can catch this person alone and give it to the Tiangang sect, as long as this person is alive, the Tiangang sect will not only reward 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, but also a skill.


    The spirit stone is precious, so what is more precious than the spirit stone, that is the natural skill!


    Ji Kun never thought that his luck would be so good.


    First, he met a group of monks and monsters who were both defeated, and found a big bargain. Now the friars Tiangang gate is looking for even threw themselves into the net and sent them to him.


    Is this an important day for me to stride forward on the immortal road?


    As soon as he read this, Ji Kun couldn''t help his face glowing red and his whole body was full of joy.


    "Daoyou, please stay! I think you look very familiar. Did we just... "


    On the other side, Ji Kun''s face is full of enthusiasm, but his right hand hidden in his sleeve is holding the blue magic sword.


    Sharp edge, under the cover of long sleeves, constantly huff and puff, surging out a taste of destroying the sky and the earth.


    But at the moment, before he finished, he saw Chu Yan suddenly raise his hand.


    A magic weapon, like a stick and a huge sword, appeared in his hands.


    Immediately, a cold wind bleak, despairing dark atmosphere, shrouded the four fields.


    Countless souls whispered from the depths of the void.


    As if this magic weapon can communicate with the nether world and bring about a world of death.


    Ji Kun''s expression froze and he felt a thump in his heart, realizing that it was not good.


    But the next moment, a white competition broke out on the edge of the dead language sword.


    Every pitching is like a soul searching for life, stretching in the air and sweeping towards him.


    Terror cold, instant people feel like falling into the ice, even the flame, will be frozen.


    "Long river, sunset Ji Kun was surprised and angry. He cut off when he lifted his sword.


    But as soon as Sanchi Qingfeng came out of his sleeve, he was completely coerced by the edge of the dead language sword.


    One after another, the ball is formed in a flash, which turns violently and reverses the world of mortals.


    The rotation of terror almost tore the sky apart, and heaven''s state of mind was in it, so it couldn''t support it at all.


    Immediately, Ji Kun''s scream came from the big ball, and a stream of blood arrows shot out from the gap.


    On the ground, Ji Kun''s men all looked silly and trembled one by one. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The girl who was surrounded in the middle was also stunned and did not understand what was going on.


    At the next moment, Ji Kun, with blood all over his body, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the blood splashed all over the ground, and there were shocking bloodstains.


    Ji Kun''s whole body was full of terrible wounds like tears. Countless blood and aura seemed to collapse and poured out.


    His face is full of fear, difficult to take out a bottle of pills, want to put in his mouth, but Chu Yan body shape such as electricity, immediately fell, raised his hand swept away his arm holding the bottle.


    The arm flew dozens of miles away, and fell in front of Ji Kun''s group of hands. The rich blood filled the air, and immediately scared the group of hands like earth color.


    "Come and help me Ji Kun was shocked and angry. He cried with trembling.


    At this moment, he is really going to be scared out of his mind.


    The group of men, a little hesitant, immediately turned and ran.


    Ji Kun didn''t listen to his orders, and the girl who just subdued didn''t care.


    "Want to go?" His highness Chu gave a cold hum.


    "I''ll do it!" This time, you don''t need Chu Yan''s command. You are handsome and come forward.


    The little white pig drew a white light. Immediately, he passed through the fleeing men and stopped in front of them. Then he turned around.


    "Hey, a group of small mole ants in diyuanjing!" Little white pig hung about one person high from the ground, grinning, "have a taste of my UNICORN arm!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, an extremely ferocious claw burning with golden flame came out of the handsome arm.


    The claw is tens of feet long, like a terrible tree trunk. At this moment, the real fire melts and collapses into the void, giving off an amazing roar.


    As soon as the claws are grasped and patted, all of a sudden, a piece of space is condensed and burned.


    At this moment, the unicorn arm directly took pictures of the fleeing monks.


    Bang!


    The monk in the photo immediately evaporated on the spot, leaving no trace.


    The monks who were not photographed were immediately caught up by the scattered golden flame. Immediately, they burned into human shaped torches. After another step or two, they turned into flying ash.


    "Hey, hey." Handsome smile, fly back to Chu Yan side.


    On the way, when she passed in front of the girl, the girl''s handsome eyes changed obviously.


    There was a mixture of surprise and fear in his eyes.


    But it''s natural to think about it.


    The handsome, cute little white pig looks so bewildered that everyone will be startled by the sudden use of the unicorn arm.


    Flying back to Chu Yan''s shoulder, he had a handsome face: "how about it? Is it very powerful and envious?"


    "It''s very powerful." Chu Yan nodded.


    Let''s not talk about the power of breaking the void after catching it.


    The golden flame alone is not something ordinary friars can resist.


    What''s more, it hasn''t reached the point where Kirin''s life is really inflamed.


    If the fire is the real fire of Kirin''s life, it will be more powerful.


    Hear Chu Yan''s praise, handsome immediately smile eyes all narrow up, full face proud.


    This one person one pig''s dialogue, at the moment all fell in Ji Kun''s eyes.


    He originally thought that Chu Yan was already very powerful, but unexpectedly, the "suspected pet" on the other side''s shoulder was also so powerful!


    It looks weak and helpless. As a result, the unicorn arm is more terrible than the power of the big demon!


    When the golden flame broke through the void and spewed out, Ji Kun seemed to feel that his soul had been burned even though he was so far away.


    His body and mind were shaking. Suddenly, Ji Kun felt cold in his neck.


    Shiver, blink.


    Through the eyes covered with blood, he saw Chu Yanzheng looking down at himself.


    "What do I have against you that makes you want to attack me?"


    Without the slightest emotion of words, at the moment from the mouth of Chu speech, spread to Ji Kun''s ears.

 Chapter 1872

    "I, I said, can I, can I spare my life..." Ji Kun shivered.


    "You don''t have to say that." Chu Yan took up his sword and chopped at the other side.


    This is not Chu Yan''s intention to scare each other.


    Kill Ji Kun, and then use the yincao Dementor bell to examine each other''s spirits. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not an excuse for you to bargain with me.


    Before the sword was spread out, Ji Kun stretched himself straight and yelled: "I say! I said! Don''t kill me! It''s the instruction of Tiangang gate! They issued a reward order! "


    "Well?" Chu Yan is not smiling, "Tiangang gate? When did it happen? "


    The stick like sword didn''t fall down. Ji Kun was slightly relieved.


    At such times, even if he lived a little longer, he was willing to fight for it as hard as he could.


    So at this moment he quickly replied: "I don''t know the specific day, but I heard the news yesterday."


    Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    It''s only two days since I entered the cave.


    In this way, it should be that after the real man of gangmen Zifu blocked the void that day, he immediately issued a reward order.


    "Oh, I wait outside the cave, and then I issue a reward order to let the monks who enter the cave look for me everywhere. I don''t want to search for treasure. I really owe you so much trouble." His highness Chu sneered.


    Listening to Chu Yan''s tone, he didn''t put Tiangang gate in his eyes at all. There was a lot of ridicule in his words.


    Suddenly, Ji Kun was more suspicious.


    Tiangang gate doesn''t mean this guy is a casual monk!


    Where does San Xiu have the strength to fight with Tiangang?


    As soon as he read this, Ji Kun suddenly felt that not only himself, but all the people who knew the reward were fooled by Tiangang gate.


    So his intestines were blue with regret.


    At that time, why should we look at this guy more!


    Chagrin, regret, let Ji Kun this moment can not help but shed tears.


    But Chu Yan was too lazy to care about his mood. He continued to ask, "what''s the reward?"


    So Ji Kun will offer a reward about 1000 pieces of top quality stone things said.


    "A thousand pieces of top quality stone?" His highness Chu is not smiling. "Now you know you''ve been cheated?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ji Kun nodded.


    When hearing the reward, Chu Yan also knew that the real person in the purple mansion of Tiangang gate didn''t expect the monk who entered the cave to kill Chu Yan.


    Because if the reward is too high, these friars must know that they are not easy to deal with.


    But the reward was too low to interest the monks.


    After all, compared with the spirit stone, the natural materials and local treasures here are more rare, and the improvement is more obvious.


    But now, a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone are enough to make people excited, and it won''t make people feel too dangerous.


    "Ha ha, treat others as fools." Chu Yan sneered.


    The immortal ZiFuJing had already seen from the time he killed Tiangang guru that it was impossible for these monks in the cave to really treat him.


    So the purpose of issuing this reward is to disgust Chu Yan!


    In order to make Chu Yan not be able to find treasure at ease.


    In this way, the reward of a thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stone can not be really spent, but also set up obstacles for Chu Yan in this blessed place, which can be said to be deliberate.


    To understand this, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Ji Kun again: "what''s the reason why Tiangang gate offered me a reward?"


    Ji Kun didn''t dare to lie and said honestly: "Tiangang gate said you stole a magic weapon, but didn''t say what it was."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan couldn''t help sneering at the thought of his face when he was stopped by a disciple of Tiangang sect because of his status as a monk.


    He looked down at Ji Kun and said, "are you a monk or a family disciple?"


    "If you come back, I''m San Xiu." Ji Kun said.


    "Then you really have the courage to think about offering a reward." Chu said.


    Ji Kun didn''t know what he meant. He could only understand that he was bold and didn''t see the real strength of the other side.


    Just as he was about to continue to beg for mercy, Ji Kun listened to Chu Yan and continued: "if I''m really weak, I''ll be killed and caught by you and sent to Tiangang gate. What do you think will happen?"


    "Will, will..." Ji Kun wants to get a thousand pieces of top quality stone.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Chu Yan saw what the other party was thinking, sneered and said: "they would say that I didn''t find that treasure in me. It must have been embezzled by you, and then killed you, so I don''t need to give it."


    "This, this how can!" Ji Kun was flustered and called subconsciously.


    "Why not?" Chu Yan snorted: "Tiangang gate is a virtue from the real man to the master and then to the disciples below.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. This is the custom of the whole clan.


    I tell you, I didn''t steal any of their treasures. It''s their slander.


    As for my hypothesis just now, the reason why Tiangang gate wants to kill you is simpler, because you have no followers and background!


    Don''t you understand what Tiangang gate does on weekdays? "


    Chu Yan''s words were like a slap in the face. In a flash, Ji Kun reacted. In his eyes, all kinds of emotions, such as chagrin, regret and fear, appeared.


    After a while, he sighed: "my Lord, I know I''m wrong. I''m bewildered. I beg you to see that I didn''t hurt you. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to trouble you again."


    "It''s too late. If I''m weak or careless at that time, I''ll be attacked successfully by you." Chu Yan light way.


    Ji Kun''s body trembled, and he hastened to say, "big --"


    Shua!


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t give him another chance to speak. He swept the sword and cut it in half. He completely annihilated his life and took the other party''s storage bag into his hand.


    "When you want to kill someone, you have to remember that you are at risk of being killed by the other party at any time." Chu Yan looked at the other side of the way, said a sentence.


    Handsome had been looking at him for a long time: "Chu Yan, this man wants to kill you. He has committed a terrible crime, so..."


    Chu Yan nodded gently.


    Handsome immediately cheers, pounces on, the head instantly becomes so big as a water tank, and takes Ji Kun''s body in his mouth.


    Chu Yan turns around and looks ahead.


    Just as he was talking to Ji Kun, the girl who had been caught had already come less than ten miles away from him.


    Although the girl''s hair was scattered and there was a lot of blood on her body, she was a beauty by her appearance and figure.


    At this time, seeing that Chu Yan looked to herself, the girl immediately quickened her pace, walked forward for a while, knelt down, and kowtowed to Chu Yan: "thank you, master, for taking revenge for me. I''m grateful. I don''t think I can repay you, but..."


    "Then there''s no need to report." Chu Yan said.


    Young girl: --

 Chapter 1873

    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t even have the interest to look at himself, she turned to go, and the girl got up in a hurry.


    But I don''t know whether it was her intention or her fairy skirt was torn in the previous fight.


    In short, now she got up and quickly took a step, and immediately pulled the fairy skirt apart.


    Then she immediately, like a frightened fawn, uttered a cry of surprise and knelt down on the ground again. She cried to Chu Yan, "master, please stay, little girl. In return, there is an important message to tell master. Although master doesn''t care about little girl''s return, little girl can''t be ungrateful. Otherwise, Tao will feel uneasy."


    The words came into Chu''s left ear, and immediately came out of his right ear.


    I didn''t intend to save you. It''s your business to repay you. It has nothing to do with me.


    In silence, Chu Yan had already flown to the height of three stories in the air.


    "Master! I have news about the birth of a great demon in this blessed cave! " The girl was worried and yelled to Chu Yan: "there are a group of friars who have united and are ready to go to kill this big demon!"


    "Turn into a big demon?" Chu Yan''s mind moved slightly.


    What he has done in the past two days is to find the big demon.


    But I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or what''s the reason. Except for the two kinds of monsters I found when I first came in, I got nothing later.


    At this time, hearing the news that the girl had her own needs, his highness Chu hesitated.


    Seeing that Chu Yan stopped in the air, the girl knelt down on the ground, straightened up, moved forward a few steps, and quickly said: "if the master has a need, the little girl must tell the truth, and there is absolutely no trace of concealment."


    "Chu Yan, you''d better listen to it." Handsome advised in Chu Yan''s ear: "this is what you are looking for. It''s not like you have no head... Well, flying around, anyway, you won''t get pregnant."


    At the moment, the girl''s face was full of complex looks, worry, fear, and a trace of expectation. She straightened her slightly trembling body and looked at Chu Yan in the air.


    The next moment, a flower in front of her eyes, and then see clearly, Chu Yan has been in front of her.


    "Guru!" The girl kowtowed again in a hurry.


    "What''s the news?" Chu Yan way, "don''t pull those who have not."


    "Yes." The girl nodded quickly, then took out a scroll from the storage bag at her waist, raised her hands over her head, and presented it to Chu Yan, "master, please see, that''s the thing about the big demon.


    This scroll was found by the little girl when she killed a monster by uniting with her people. "


    Chu Yan easily opened the scroll.


    Girl has been carefully watching Chu Yan, see Chu Yan now open scroll, her mouth, unconsciously slightly raised a radian.


    The scroll is now opened.


    It''s written with a lot of twists and turns.


    But just as Chu Yan looked at these words, suddenly, these tadpole like words whirled and spread violently.


    In a flash, it seems to tear up the Yin and Yang, and mobilize a great army of iron and blood from the long history. The flag is shaking, the smoke is soaring, and the smell of iron and blood is rolling.


    A hundred thousand masters came to fight against Chu Yan fiercely, as if they were going to trample him into meat sauce immediately.


    The surrounding large pieces of sand are cracked and collapsed


    Thin white sand, as if soaked in blood in general, become shocking red.


    At this moment, the girl quickly stepped back and trembled with laughter: "ha ha ha ha! The reward offered by Tiangang gate is mine... Eh? "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Chu Yan, who was killed by countless murderous soldiers, and raised her hand.


    Boom!


    The flames of war dissipated in an instant.


    Clear night sky, return to the spot.


    All over the sky blood light, dissipate invisible.


    All the murders are gone.


    Chu Yan under the moonlight, let alone hurt, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    The girl''s face turned pale and her body softened. She knelt down on the ground again and burst into tears, which made me feel pity: "guru, I am bewildered and dare not ask for your forgiveness. I only hope guru can give me a chance to serve you. I am willing to do anything..."


    "No need." Chu Yan raised his hand lightly.


    A little blood light, condensing between him.


    The girl''s face was filled with fear and said in a loud voice: "guru! I really have the ability to eliminate the big demons... "


    A flash of blood, pierced into her eyebrows, through the brain, from the spoon out.


    The girl''s face was frozen at the last moment, and then she fell to the ground without any sound.


    "Ah, it''s all people''s hearts." Chu Yan shook his head, "whenever it''s desire, no one can stop it. In the future, when it comes to the fairyland, I will be troubled by the demons."


    "What about that?" Handsome asked quickly.


    The girl''s behavior just now really surprised her.


    I didn''t expect that a person''s greed could make her do such crazy things.


    "Not how to do, as long as everything follows their own heart, the idea of access, when the time comes, even if there is a demon, you can break it." Chu Yan said, and shook his head, "just that diagram, in fact, the power is still OK, enough to kill a day mood double."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan takes out the soul taking bell of Yin Cao and catches the girl''s spirit.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and flicked a finger to the side.


    An aura shot like an arrow to kill the female guard who was in the mood that day before.


    Handsome rushed out, ate the female guard, and then rushed back quickly, fell on Chu Yan''s shoulder, a little regretful and said: "it''s a pity, it''s a liar, there''s no news about the big demon."


    Chu Yan just finished investigating the girl''s spirit at the moment, opened his eyes and said: "no, there are."


    "Well? Is that true? " Handsome surprise way.


    "I know the direction. Let''s go." Chu Yan calculated in his heart.


    At this time, a third of the time has passed.


    According to his estimation, mobuyu should appear in the last few days.


    Although I don''t know what kind of form mobuyu will appear at that time, there should be no problem in terms of time.


    In other words, there are five or six days left for you to explore the natural resources and treasures.


    "I have to find some valuable materials that can improve me. Otherwise, this trip will be in vain." Chu Yan thinks so in the heart, stretch out a hand to take a picture of the girl''s storage bag.


    Just exploring the girl''s spirit, Chu Yan already knew the cause of the fight between the two sides.


    On the one hand, the identity of a girl can extort the family''s spirit stone behind her.


    On the other hand, the girl and her people did get good things before.


    Chu Yan opened the storage bag at the moment and found the small wooden box the size of a palm.


    The wooden box opened, and suddenly, a cool breath made the originally cold desert night cold.

 Chapter 1874

    "What is this?"


    Handsome on Chu Yan''s shoulder, looking curiously.


    As a result, it showed disappointment: "an egg?"


    In the middle of this exquisite wooden box, there is a white egg about the size of a thumb.


    It was surrounded by black scales.


    But it wasn''t the black scales that sent out the chill, it was the egg.


    "Such a small one, even if it''s broken, can''t make an omelet. Do you think it''s a good thing?" Handsome don''t understand ground looking at Chu Yan to ask a way.


    Chu Yan made a silent gesture and gently put his finger on the eggshell.


    A cool, straight through the skin, into the bone marrow.


    Chu Yan even felt that he had goose bumps.


    He is full of blood, not to mention the winter, even if he was stripped and thrown into the ice water, there would be no feeling.


    But at the moment, this is a small egg, it will make him feel cold.


    And more importantly, when he touched the egg, Chu Yan felt that his blood was stirred.


    Today, the blood of Chu Yan is extraordinary.


    This throb must not come from the blood of the human race, but from the monster, even the divine beast and the natural constitution.


    Chu Yan fingertips on the eggshell, a wisp of God slowly out.


    The next moment, he felt a strong pull on his body.


    In a flash, ice and snow flew in front of me.


    Looking around, Chu Yan found himself standing on the top of a snow mountain.


    There was frost in the distance.


    "Is this... A mirage?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, a clear roar came from the top of my head.


    The sound, as if from the nine days of upload, frightening.


    A huge shadow enveloped Chu Yan in an instant.


    Chu Yan was about to raise his head when a strong wind was blowing all around him.


    Large areas of snow, suddenly as if the formation of numerous snow columns, straight to the sky.


    When the wind stopped and Chu Yan looked up again, his eyes and a pair of huge eyes immediately met.


    This pair of eyes, each of them, were higher than he stood up. They were ice blue and clear, as if they were gems.


    From the pupil of these eyes, Chu Yan can clearly see his reflection.


    "This is..." Chu Yan was about to look at the whole picture of his eyes, but at this time, the scene around him suddenly turned violently.


    The force reappeared, tugging at his waist and jerking back.


    At the moment of returning to reality, Chu Yan tried to look at the vanishing illusion.


    At the last glance, he saw a pair of white wings.


    The wings are too big to describe. When they are waved, they overturn the sea of clouds and block out the sun.


    Boom!


    A slight shock in the brain, what Chu Yan saw in front of his eyes turned into a wooden box again.


    And his finger, I don''t know when, has left the egg.


    Turn to see, Chu Yan see handsome is full of vigilance looking at himself.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan shook his head and recalled the scene he saw in the dreamland.


    Snow mountain, big bird.


    Whoa, not a snake.


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    He had known the origin of the egg in the girl''s memory.


    However, both girls and their families only know that this egg is extraordinary.


    But it''s not clear what will hatch.


    "What''s in it?" After carefully observing Chu Yan to make sure that he didn''t have any problems, he asked.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but it should be a bird. Among the monsters, its status should not be low." Chu Yan said.


    If the status is low, it will certainly not cause resonance in his blood.


    Handsome but not so.


    But it also has capital to disagree.


    "Hum, how high can we be


    Chu Yan laughs and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he uses the running aura to clip out a black scale from the small box.


    This scale is pasted on the inner wall of the wooden box, around the egg, pasted a circle.


    On the back of the scales, there are still blood stains that have not dried up.


    "What scale is this?" Chu Yan put the scales together in front of handsome.


    Pig nose to the past a smell, Chu Yan said: "snake."


    "Just as I thought." Chu Yan nodded, "just now I saw it in her spirit. This time they came to this cave, they were looking for natural materials and treasures. In fact, their real purpose was to see if they could find the scales and hatch the eggs."


    "What''s the point?" Handsome and curious.


    "This is not very clear." Chu Yan shook his head.


    In the girl''s spirit, there are only scenes about how the family elders ask her to do it.


    As for the reason, she did not know.


    But through the spirit, Chu Yan also got the information he wanted.


    "I didn''t mean to look for the big demon before. I already know where it is." Chu Yan put the box away and immediately soared into the air. In an instant, there was a startling flood in the night sky and flew to the depth of the desert.


    "Chu Yan, are you going to find the big demon? What if we meet other monks? " Handsome asked.


    "Other friars?" Chu Yan laughed, "it depends on what their purpose is."


    "Oh." "Handsome small voice way:" that I pray they are very greedy, want to kill you to receive a reward


    Before the words were finished, the saliva of little white pig could not be restrained and flowed down his chin.


    After flying for a day, Chu Yan has come to the depth of the desert.


    This cave is much bigger than Chu Yan imagined.


    At this time, Chu Yan also deeply felt why the crape myrtle sect had the courage to let the friars of the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo come in to look for treasure.


    Because they do.


    "Ziwei''s disciples are so arrogant, and they really have the strength. After all, with these accumulation and this means, I''m afraid there are few sects that can do it in the whole shangguo."


    At the same time, Chu Yan was also observing the ups and downs of the desert below.


    Before long, a huge hole in the desert appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The hole, more than ten li in diameter, seems to have reached the center of the earth. It can''t be seen to the end at a glance.


    Around the pit, the fine sand rustles and falls continuously, and the moonlight shines, giving people a kind of beauty like a curtain of water.


    "Is that it?" Handsome asked.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    The place where the maiden and her group of guards captured the scales was not far from here.


    At that time, the group of girls also found the hole, and also found the traces of the appearance of the big demons.


    But because before in order to snatch the monster scales, they had personnel damage, so they gave up in-depth exploration.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes swept through the huge hole, and felt the faint fluctuation of blood in the air. His body fell down, and in an instant, he rushed into the hole.


    All around the light, suddenly become dim.


    The sky was thrown farther and farther behind.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan came to at least ten thousand feet in the pit.


    But even so, it has not reached the bottom at all.

 Chapter 1875

    "So deep." Handsome on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound. He fell down quickly in mid air!


    Boom!


    The void behind him was suddenly shaken out, rippling like water waves.


    In a flash, it fell another hundred thousand feet!


    Entering such a depth, it should have been dark all around.


    But at the beginning, the light continued to dim, reaching a critical point, and then suddenly returned to light.


    Although not as good as day, but compared with the desert moon, there is no difference.


    It must be a magic power.


    And when he came to this deep place, Chu Yan also found that the stone walls around him were not only as smooth as a mirror, but also gave people a sense of tension like water.


    It can''t be natural.


    This also directly confirmed Chu Yan''s conjecture from the front.


    At this time, handsome came a exclamation: "in the end!"


    Chu Yan Ning eyes looked down, thousands of feet below, has reached the bottom of the cave.


    A large area of fine sand, covering the line of sight.


    But Chu Yan didn''t stop. Instead, he speeded up again, banging toward the bottom of the cave.


    "Chu Yan, what are you doing?" Handsome a exclamation, two hooves tightly grasped Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body smashed into the fine sand.


    There is no expected block, there is no picture of dust rising, even the feeling of bumping into a fool.


    Chu Yan just flashed a gray in front of his eyes. The next moment, he found that he seemed to stop in a gray void.


    The front, back, left, right and top of the head are all gray.


    These grays, like water, are still shaking.


    Looking down, Chu Yan saw the hole where he had been flying before. It was at the foot of a hundred feet.


    It seems that where I am at the moment and the blessed place are two worlds separated by the bottom of the big hole.


    "There is such a place in this blessed cave." Handsome raised his nose, sniffed hard, and said to Chu Yan, "I smell the smell of blood. There are many monsters here! But I can''t see it now. "


    "According to my guess, we are on the other side of the mirror now." Chu said.


    "The other side of the mirror?" Handsome did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "When you look at the bronze mirror, it can not reflect your appearance." Chu Yan explained to it, "the world you live in is the real world. Inside the mirror is the world of the mirror.


    And the cave we just passed through is the channel connecting the two worlds.


    But of course, I''m just making an analogy.


    Naturally, it can''t be a real mirror world here. Crape myrtle gate absolutely doesn''t allow monsters to do so.


    I guess this is the magic array under the cloth of some monster.


    I just cited the example of bronze mirror to let you know that if we look at it from the perspective of mirror, we should be in the underground of the world. Now if we keep going up, we can see many monsters. "


    Chu Yan''s explanation is incomprehensible.


    But one thing it understood was that the monster was overhead.


    So he breathed hard and carefully identified the smell.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the handsome eyes lit up: "it''s really up there!"


    "Go


    Chu Yan''s body moved and flew up.


    In this gray void, there is a pressure that seems to exist, so the flight is not as smooth as before.


    However, it had little influence on Chu Yan. In a moment, he rushed up tens of thousands of feet.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved, and his body immediately moved aside.


    The next moment, the gray void suddenly tears open, and then suddenly collapses, a huge body, from which step out.


    A blood gas, at the moment all form visible blood ring, winding its body.


    The head is like a rhinoceros, the body is like a human, and the whole body muscles are like hard rocks. A little movement at the moment gives people a kind of terrible power of mountain collapse and volcanic eruption.


    "How dare you break into wuhuangcheng!" This rhinoceros big demon a burst to drink, the rhinoceros horn on the nose, immediately shine a ray of thunder.


    Around countless electric current, like a mad snake general, running from, gathered on the rhinoceros horn.


    In a flash, the rhinoceros horn seems to have cut off a country of lightning. Countless thunder lights in the depths gather to form stars, palaces and mountains, each with incomparable surging power to crush everything.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was not frightened, but suddenly showed a surprise look on his face. Ha burst out with a smile: "it doesn''t take any effort to get anywhere without breaking iron shoes. I want your rhinoceros horn!"


    Between the words, he hit him in the air.


    Boom!


    A piece of thunder light, was immediately broken into pieces by him.


    Although this rhinoceros demon is in shape, it is only in half shape. Otherwise, its head would not have changed.


    The most powerful, which is equivalent to a great achievement of the heaven state of mind of the human friars.


    This state, in Chu Yan''s eyes, is no different from mole ants.


    In a flash, all around the broken Lei Guangpeng exploded, dense, crazy move, towards the surrounding burst out, like a exploded dandelion.


    The rhinoceros demon was surprised and angry, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    At this time, the burst of thunder in front of it was suddenly torn and torn, and all of them were crushed.


    A huge sword, more like a stick, came out from the inside, Shua, and penetrated its chest.


    But this rhinoceros big demon is tall and strong, standing up close to the third floor.


    The dead language sword, which can fill the human friars'' chest in a moment, pokes at its chest like a chopstick.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me." The rhinoceros gave a sneer.


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded and his arm moved.


    All of a sudden, the vast aura of the sea suddenly injected into the dead language sword.


    The eyes of rhinoceros changed immediately.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to want to roar, but immediately, the surging sword Qi began to explode from its body.


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, it was like thousands of air mines exploding in its body.


    The huge body of the rhinoceros demon was immediately exploded into countless pieces of meat, rolling around and rushing away.


    "Waste! Waste Handsome repeatedly sigh, a fly, open mouth, began to swallow blood.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed the rhinoceros horn which was thicker than human waist and higher than human body.


    The surface of rhinoceros horn is clear. At a glance, you can see the thunder shining inside. Countless thunders are constantly rubbing and colliding, bursting out dazzling light.


    "The lightning attribute contained in it is much higher than that of the thunder swallowing hamster. I don''t know how many times!"


    Heart read a move, Chu speech five fingers suddenly force.


    With a click, the rhinoceros horn full of thunder was crushed.

 Chapter 1876

    Boom!


    The rhinoceros horn exploded, and the thunder inside suddenly poured out, as if it were a flood.


    Dazzling light, hundreds of miles around, as a pale.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic Gray was melted.


    In the distance, the handsome man, who was eating blood, was also startled and looked at Chu Yan in a hurry.


    As a result, only one eye was stabbed by the white light, which made the eyes sour and the tears flow.


    Through tears, he can only see Chu Yan''s body in a flash, swallowed by thunder.


    Countless thunders, like Python and chain, entangled him fiercely and exploded madly.


    Bang bang!


    Every sound is like a steel mountain, which is blasted open by Da Shentong.


    The shock of terror, shock, even a planet, will be directly blown into powder.


    All around the void, now constantly broken, collapse, countless cracks, spread towards the surrounding.


    Handsome had to go back nearly a hundred miles.


    Although he knew in his heart that since Chu Yan had done so, he must have absolute assurance, and he would be OK.


    But it still feels the bursts of fear, a pair of big ears, all flickering on the head.


    At the same time, in the thunder light, the mighty light almost made Chu Yan''s body transparent.


    Countless thunder and lightning, now wrapped in his body, toward his every hair, every pore inside drilling.


    If I were to be another monk, I would not know how long before that, even the spirits would be destroyed.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan did not feel the slightest pain in the explosion, but felt comfortable all over.


    This thunder is like a hammer beating steel to remove all impurities in his body.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Every flash of lightning is like pitching. Chu Yan raises his hand, grabs it and shoves it directly into his mouth.


    This burst of thunder suddenly roared in his mouth.


    But it didn''t do any harm to Chu Yan.


    Even the tip of his tongue, did not break even a layer of skin.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan absorbed not only the power of thunder, but also the power of thunder explosion.


    "Have a good time!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, the body suddenly open.


    All of a sudden, the whole body burst out with endless power, such as the God supporting heaven and earth, showing peerless prestige.


    The current that entangled him was immediately cut off and broken by all the support.


    Chu Yan immediately opened his mouth and breathed violently.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Rolling air, forming a huge vortex, suction as if even the sun, moon and stars can be swept into.


    The lightning is thicker than a man''s waist, the current is thicker than his arm, and countless electric snakes and dragons are all inhaled by Chu Yan at this moment.


    Even in the surrounding void, there was no omission of the fine current like hair. All of it was swallowed by Chu Yan''s breath.


    "Swallow the whale and hunt the spirit!"


    Boom, boom!


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s body, as if there is a furnace began to run.


    That rolling thunder, this moment is all transformed into thunder element attribute, absorbed by Chu Yan.


    Although this rhinoceros demon is not in a high level, and its strength is even less than 1% of Chu Yan''s, its rhinoceros horn is the real material and the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Soon after, when all the thunder power was absorbed into the body, and the emptiness around was calm, Chu Yan took out the eight element ruler and coagulated a drop of fresh blood on it.


    All of a sudden, the light on the eight gate element ruler is very bright, showing a scale that is obviously different from that before.


    The period of hard work belonging to ray element reached 26 points.


    Compared with the previous 21 points, a full increase of nearly a fifth!


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    Other friars, after extremely hard hunting, refined into pills and took them, can improve a little, the highest is no more than two points.


    It is rare for many friars to be promoted two or three points by chance in their whole life.


    Since he entered the cave, the thunder attribute element has been improved by seven points.


    And at this time, there are still several days to go before the cave is closed.


    There is still hope for him to continue to improve.


    For Chu Yan himself, "only" seven points of promotion, of course, is not enough.


    After fighting with Mo Buyu, he deeply felt that he could never be conceited.


    The same level is invincible, the premise is the same level.


    We have to be stronger in order to have the ability to protect ourselves.


    What''s more, the appearance of Mo Bu language also made Chu Yan understand that it was not so simple to be invincible at the same level.


    "If I can''t sweep the whole mind of heaven, then I will only become the stepping stone of mobuyu and Ziwei gate at the group immortal meeting.


    If I can''t be promoted to the purple mansion as soon as possible and become a stronger monk, even if I can survive on the day of the return of the emperor Taiqing, I''m afraid I''ll be lucky.


    I want to be stronger! Stronger


    Chu Yan roared, and his voice turned into a huge wave, pounding all around.


    All of a sudden, the gray clouds, like fish scales, appeared cracks and broke.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes were as bright as a torch, looking forward to the void.


    All around the air, this moment has become particularly heavy, as if solidified in general.


    Handsome had been flying towards Chu Yan, but seeing Chu Yan''s eyes, he immediately knew that the situation had changed. He immediately stopped and looked warily in that direction.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie..."


    Strange sharp laughter, suddenly sounded out of thin air, sharp and harsh, irritating people, irritable, blood counter surge.


    At the same time, a ghost, also gradually exudes in the void, twisted, looks very strange.


    "Play the devil! Get out of here


    Chu Yan suddenly drank, his five fingers opened, and his breath was like fire and flame. He pushed forward fiercely. In a moment, he shook the void, grabbed and pulled.


    Boom!


    In the sound of violent collapse, the void was directly captured by Chu Yan.


    After the void, a dark shadow, like a ghost, flew quickly to one side.


    "Break the wind god thunder!"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and spat out the white electric light, which instantly tore open the sky, like a sharp blade, suddenly spread, showing a peerless edge, piercing the dark shadow.


    With the improvement of the attribute of thunder element, the power of this skill has increased ten times, which is comparable to the magic power!


    Although the speed of the shadow is very fast, it is still stabbed by the electric light at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the shadow was interrupted by his waist, and his blood was in the air.


    Chu Yan fixed his eyes and saw that this was a big demon with a weasel face. His body was thin and looked like a woman.


    It''s just that the head is really hateful. At a glance, it makes people full of hatred.


    "Death


    Chu Yan raised his hand, a little blood awn, in the fingertip condensation, immediately will kill this big demon grid.


    At this time, the gray void above his head suddenly split, and a dark claw, with rolling black air, grabbed down toward Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1877

    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    With the appearance of this claw, countless cries of ghosts and wolves sounded.


    Countless grudges and ghosts are flying and circling around this claw at the moment.


    This claw, as if opened the door of the nether world, in an instant, will swallow up Chu Yan.


    "Play the devil in front of me?"


    His royal highness Chu suddenly laughed with anger.


    As for the gate, he has the gate of the yellow spring in his hand and the gate of hell in his knowledge of the sea.


    In the gate of hell, there are more supernatural powers, commonly known as big hands.


    You just killed some mortals and fairies. How can you fight with me!


    A aura, suddenly burst out.


    In a flash, the thunder in Chu Yan''s eyes was shining.


    At this moment, it was like a Galaxy star burst and thunder.


    Chu Yan a point out, the light of blood red, immediately shot through the forehead of the weasel big demon, blow its head to pieces.


    The next moment, his hand was empty.


    Boom!


    A purple thunder suddenly gathered in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, traversing the East and the west, revealing an ancient, violent and destructive taste.


    The attribute of thunder is increased, and the power of the technique is comparable to that of the supernatural power.


    The power of that magic power is dozens of times stronger than in the past!


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Countless thunder lights shot out at Chu Yan''s feet. He grasped the God thunder tightly, just like the God gun that pierced the sky, the sun and the moon, and rushed to the lacquer black claw.


    Countless thunders cut the void at this moment. Terrible thunderstorms even burst out a series of black holes in the void, triggering natural disasters and the downfall of the five elements.


    Boom!


    The claw was immediately pierced and fleshed.


    Around the claws of that road of resentment soul ghost, in a flash, was detonated by thunder, as if a firecracker general, crackling, all burst open.


    A series of explosions, so that the surrounding void, are shaking violently, there is a deep and shallow depression.


    The whole claw was deeply fried. Bone could be seen in the wound. Blood was flowing down like a waterfall.


    "Ouch!"


    Deep in the void behind the claws came a series of cries of agony.


    A stream of black gas, crazy gathering, want to retract with the claws in the void.


    "Sneaked on me, want to go?"


    His highness Chu sneered.


    "Leave your arms and your life!"


    After this promotion, Chu Yan''s control of Zixiao Thunder Dragon is more arbitrary.


    His arm trembled, and the lightning, which was tens of miles long, was like a long whip and a swimming dragon. After waving in the air, crackling and making a series of explosions, he suddenly jumped up and wrapped it around the wrist of the dark claw.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Bang bang!


    Immediately, the skin and flesh of the dark wrists were all fried clean, and the pieces of meat were flying around, and the blood was gushing, revealing the white bones inside. The source of aura was constantly collapsing.


    The claws trembled violently, and the split void became larger, obviously wanting to speed up the retraction.


    Chu Yan sneered, pulled and pulled.


    Thunder light suddenly stretched straight.


    The power generated in this moment is enough to tear the earth and the mountains apart.


    Click!


    The black wrist broke with the elbow.


    With a scream, dozens of miles of void, such as the water surface in general, there is a ups and downs, immediately burst into pieces.


    A figure, blood gushing, fell down.


    Without waiting for the other party to fall in front of him, Chu Yan raised his hand, sucked and grasped.


    All of a sudden, the wolf head human body monster, was Chu Yan stuck neck.


    At this moment, the monster''s miserable green wolf eyes are full of fear.


    Chu Yan does not give the other party the slightest opportunity to resist, palm thunder burst.


    Bang bang!


    The shape of the big demon immediately exploded into a mass of blood mud.


    "Well, without the precious materials I need, I''m wasting my energy." The Chu speech God knows a sweep, cold hum a voice.


    He looked up at the void he had just broken.


    As far as the eye can see, there are shadows looming in them.


    His highness Chu snorted coldly: "you come out to die, or wait for me to kill you all."


    The shadows, after shaking a few times, suddenly fade rapidly.


    "Handsome!" Chu Yan murmured.


    "Come on!" White pig from the distance a fly, immediately ran to Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Just saw Chu Yan continuously kill the big demon, that scene, that simply, really make people have a sense of security.


    The next moment, Chu Yan step out.


    Around the flash of thunder, in a flash, will be in front of the void, layer upon layer breakdown.


    Reach out and scratch.


    Boom!


    Deep in the gray void, there seemed to be a heavy curtain, which was torn down by Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, they came to the height of this "mirror void".


    Behind is chaos, constantly surging gray, and in front of Chu Yan, at this time is a vast wilderness.


    In fact, Chu Yan knew that he did not come to the depths of the cave.


    In fact, he is still in the desert.


    However, just like the Terran friars, the weak group, the strong monopolize the mountain.


    The monster in the cave, low-level, naturally lives in the desert.


    And the big demon has its own territory.


    In other words, through the hole in the desert, you can come to the place where the big demons are.


    However, because of the particularity of this blessed place, the big demons here are also different from other parts of the mainland. They do not divide their territory separately, and the intruders die, but practice together.


    Even built a city for this!


    The city of monsters!


    Now in front of Chu Yan is such a city.


    Although it is far less orderly than the Terran towns, with many buildings, it has a rough aesthetic feeling of barbarism and desolation.


    After simple cutting and polishing, large pieces of rock are built into walls and caves. There are also simple array arrangements around the city.


    And in the city, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the sky above also dyed a hazy blood color.


    Now here, naturally, you can see the full moon in the desert.


    But when you see it in the desert, the full moon is bright and white.


    But here, the moon seems to be soaked with blood in general, showing a very shocking red.


    "That''s a lot of evil spirit." Handsome on Chu Yan''s shoulder, nose sniffing, eyes colorful.


    Other monsters felt so strong evil spirit that they had already been scared so weak that tears of fear came out of their eyes.


    But for the little pigs, how can their legs be soft when they see the food? They will only salivate in their eyes.


    "There are at least thirty demons here." Chu Yan''s strong sense of God made a sudden impact and swept towards the city. Immediately, he made a judgment.


    Thirty big demons are equivalent to thirty friars of heaven''s mood.


    In terms of strength, it is more than the same number of monks.


    In other words, this is the crape myrtle gate raised in the cave of the beast, just this place gathered, it is enough to easily destroy the broken Star building as the clan.


    Even in a place like shangguo, the prime minister, it is easy to destroy a small and medium-sized clan.

 Chapter 1878

    "Let''s not say why these monsters are so united. This number alone has been particularly amazing."


    Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    "In the city, there are thirty big demons, and I killed two of them before.


    These are hidden.


    In the bright side of the cave, there must be at least ten heads up and down for the monks to hunt.


    In this way, there must be at least 40 demons in the cave!


    And this time, Ziwei gate opened up 25 caves.


    The number of the twenty-five demons in the cave is more than one thousand!


    Crape myrtle gate has a similar paradise, there must be more than 25!


    And Tianya sect, tianxinjing''s disciples add up to just over 1200.


    What do ziweimen want to do when they raise so many big demons? "


    In Chu Yan''s heart, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it could never be so simple.


    "The friars of heaven''s state of mind are not common in the prime minister''s kingdom.


    By analogy, among the demons and beasts around here, there are not as many demons as dogs.


    So these monsters can''t be caught by crape myrtle temporarily.


    If they were really captured, there would be so many transformed monsters missing from the monster group, and there would be absolutely no movement at all.


    The only possibility is that I speculated before.


    All the monsters here are raised by Ziwei gate.


    If it''s not like this, it''s absolutely impossible to be so united with the nature of monsters!


    If there are so many monsters that are comparable to the strength of tianxinjing, and among the masters of tianyazong, some of them are disciples of Ziwei sect.


    If ziweimen suddenly rebelled and attacked tianyazong... "


    Chu Yan''s breath stopped for a while.


    These ideas, connected with the deeper understanding of Ziwei gate, Chu Yan could no longer think about it.


    Crape myrtle gate seems to have laid a big net of conspiracy.


    And when the plot revealed clues, people were horrified to find that the original thing has come to a completely irreversible situation.


    When big net appears, it is the day that big net closes.


    It is hard to imagine the planning, arrangement, layout, super strength and great ambition needed during this period.


    What he saw and thought made Chu Yan doubt his judgment and speculation.


    But everything points to the same result.


    After closing his eyes and concentrating for a long time, Chu Yan''s mind gradually calmed down.


    "Anyway, I''ve seen a part of this big net now.


    Whether it''s the plot I imagined or not, at least it''s a wonderful opportunity to put it in front of me now!


    These monsters are big demons, flesh and blood spirits, extremely strong and concise.


    I can even feel the impact of different elements on them at the moment! "


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness, like the tide at the moment, suddenly oppressed.


    All of a sudden, the city of monsters in the distance, all came to his mind.


    The layout of the city of monsters is many times more complicated than what you can see on the surface.


    Huge stones, stacked into the outline of the city.


    In the middle of the city, a big pit with a depth of ten thousand feet was dug out by the supernatural power.


    Inside the pit, there are dense caves, as if they were honeycombs.


    In every cave, there are some monsters.


    However, there are only 30 monsters in the real transformation period, and the rest are all monsters in the Enlightenment period.


    But even so, the number is hundreds of thousands, which is extraordinary.


    Around the cave, there are twelve skeletons.


    Each pile of bones is five or six stories high, which can be said to be piled up into a mountain.


    These white bones, some human bones and some animal bones, are burning with a miserable green light on the surface at the moment, which is obviously used to maintain a certain array.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and his vast divine consciousness was deep in the void.


    Soon, it was as if he was peeling off the cocoon, and Chu Yan saw the patterns hidden in the void.


    These patterns, linking heaven and earth, have been extended to the gray space shuttling from Chu Yan.


    Obviously, both the transmission array in the cave and the gray space that Chu Yan passed by were controlled and maintained by this big array full of evil.


    These 12 piles of bones are the center of this series of earth changing array.


    After confirming this time, Chu Yan''s eyes blazed out a fierce killing intention.


    The reason is simple.


    The arrangement of demons and beasts mostly depends on their talent.


    But the existence of these patterns shows that the array here is arranged by the friars of the human race.


    As for who the Terran friars are, the answer is just around the corner.


    There''s nothing wrong with setting up an array for your own heaven and earth, but the white bone pile is unforgivable.


    Among those bones, a considerable number are obviously human bones.


    Even the skulls of infants and young children!


    Looking at the distorted faces constantly emerging from the flames of the bones pile, it is obvious that the owner of each pair of bones had suffered extremely cruel humiliation before he died.


    Only in this way can these people have stronger resentment and despair before they die.


    These emotions are exactly what you must have to maintain these arrays.


    At this moment, not only Chu Yan, but also the handsome monster, who had eaten the human friars, could not see it any more.


    Handsome eat, are provoked after Chu Yan, was killed by the Terran friars.


    It has never taken the initiative to eat an innocent mortal, let alone to eat children, and to eat people, abuse others for fun.


    At the moment, when he saw the pile of bones, he was so angry that he trembled all over. He even said in a voice: "too much, too much."


    His highness Chu''s face was even more gloomy at this moment. In his eyes, ice and snow covered the sky.


    He looked at the city in the distance, a burst of drink, sound rolling, in an instant, like a torrent of steel, boom, shock nine days, spread out.


    "Get out of here and die!"


    The astonishing shock, the terrible voice, suddenly, let this monster City, are shivering.


    The walls and towers, shaking and crackling, all split the cracks.


    The burning flames on the white bones in the city also seemed to be swept by the strong wind, shaking violently.


    At that moment, a series of uncertain divine consciousness came out of the city.


    A dark cloud quickly condenses over the city of monsters and beasts, with the air of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of ghosts, fierce howls, one after another sounded in the city.


    The next moment, the light of the road, straight up from the pit in the city, straight into the sky, immediately towards Chu Yan.


    These lights include blood red, blue green, miserable green, bright yellow and so on. In each light, there is a big demon.


    A total of 30 demons in the city came directly to the general at the moment. In an instant, they came to the place less than 30 li away from Chu Yan and confronted him across the air.

 Chapter 1879

    At this moment, the fifteen demons stand in the air, hovering side by side, and the demons connect with each other. In an instant, it''s like thousands of troops tearing up the sky and pressing down.


    Infinite evil spirit, gushing, diffuse, even countless world, this moment will be affected.


    If an ordinary friar of heaven state of mind stood here at the moment, he would be scared to death by the power of these 15 demons.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept and sneered: "very good, you are all different kinds, and each of you is full of blood, with element attributes, just to meet my requirements."


    Seeing Chu Yan without fear, their eyes seemed to be looking at pieces of fish that were being slaughtered. In the eyes of fifteen big demons, there was a burst of anger.


    One of the big demons was even more furious. He was not only red in face, but also hot in his thick nostrils.


    Chu Yan looked at it and saw that the other side had two horns, which looked like a green bull. He said with a sneer, "you are so angry. Did you have an affair with the rhinoceros demon just now?"


    "You This green cow big demon eyes a stare, pupil in, seem to have volcano eruption.


    But at this time, in the middle of the fifteen big demons, a big golden haired demon stood up.


    It not only has long hair, but also has a beard. All of them are golden in color. It has a king''s demeanor.


    Such temperament, it is easy to think that this is a lion shape.


    The big demon''s eyes were bright. He looked at Chu Yan and said, "friar, if you can come here, it shows that you are outstanding.


    As long as you are willing to retreat now, we will not pursue with you about your killing of our companions today.


    But if you don''t listen to the advice and continue to act recklessly here -- "


    The lion demon suddenly snorted heavily, reached out and pointed to the white bone pile standing in the city, and yelled: "that''s your end!"


    This sharp drink, sweeping the wind, pneumatic world, people feel like a large void aura, all collapsed suddenly.


    If a monk is not careful, he will be shaken and his heart will be split.


    But the harm brought by this sound, when it comes to Chu Yan, is just like the spring breeze, not cold at all.


    But realizes this male lion big demon''s Secret hand, Chu Yan sneers repeatedly: "shakes my mind, this is your so-called not to pursue?"? In that case, I''ll tell you now. "


    Chu Yan raised his hand, pointed to the big demons in front of him one by one, and finally pointed to the city.


    "Not only you, but also those guys in the city. As the dogs of Ziwei gate, you must die today!"


    Ziwei gate''s dog - these words, immediately, like a burning flame, poured a burning oil, in an instant, let these 15 big demons, angry.


    Not only that, a roar also came from the city of monsters, furious.


    As monsters, and now they are big demons, they are not willing to be enslaved.


    But now, Chu Yan is directly opened their hearts of bloody scars, stabbing their poor self-esteem.


    This kind of humiliation, for these monsters, is no different from being humiliated in the street, and then being excavated.


    "I''ll kill you!" At this moment, the fierce green Bull Demon could no longer bear it. With a roar, he reached out and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, an iron bar, which was thousands of feet long, swept like a mountain, came to Chu Yan fiercely.


    In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color, the air was surging and oppressed on all sides.


    In one move, he destroyed the heaven and the earth, strangled all the life around Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered again and again: "five levels of big demon, dare to show your teeth to me?"


    The voice falls down, bang of a, startle thunder rings out, Chu speech brazenly hand.


    His body, a sudden support.


    Infinite aura, rolling out, in an instant, great power, full of heaven and earth, let people feel Chu Yan''s body, this moment become extremely tall, look around, everywhere is his figure.


    Facing the iron bar, Chu Yan reached for it.


    The five fingers are like the blue sky, extending infinitely, forming a force field.


    He held the iron bar in his hand and turned it.


    When the deafening sound came, the iron bar was twisted into a piece of Mahua by Chu Yan, which contained all kinds of blood power, array lines, layers of broken.


    The rolling impact of the explosion, the surrounding void, are shaking repeatedly collapse, earth shaking, as if the end of the world.


    "What The green Bull Demon was surprised and gave a roar.


    "Give it back to you!" Next moment, Chu Yan grabs the iron bar and throws it.


    The thick iron bar, like a dark lightning bolt, rushed to the big green Bull Demon. With a bump and a bang, the big green Bull Demon was smashed into pieces all over the sky.


    Countless flesh and blood, Peng fried, spray in all directions in the past.


    Chu Yan reached out to catch it.


    Immediately, in a piece of flesh and blood, he sucked the pair of horns into his hands.


    This pair of horns has the thickness and length of an adult''s arm, but it is particularly heavy to start with. It has a full weight of three or four thousand jin, and the surface is full of sharp light. At a glance, it makes people feel suffocated by the blade.


    "It''s a big green Bull Demon. What''s in his body is actually the attribute of gold, which was rare at that time."


    In the remaining ten monsters'' expressions of surprise and anger, Chu Yan was like eating crispy cakes. He ate the two horns with three bites and two bites.


    "This guy has a problem. Let''s fight together. Don''t give him a chance to resist!" That golden lion big demon, produced a bad feeling, suddenly roared out.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit surging on the more than ten big demons was wildly surging and wantonly venting.


    The evil spirit swept into a series of hurricanes, and rose up to the sky. Suddenly, ghosts cried and howled, tearing the earth. It was as if dozens of destructive gods were suddenly called out to completely suppress Chu Yan.


    In the center of the storm, Chu Yan, the space around him, at this moment, is like a big iron plate, frozen.


    But he didn''t panic.


    In a flash, he absorbed the gold element attribute in the ox horn, and Chu Yan did not take out the eight element ruler to check it. He immediately said with a smile: "let me see how much my strength has been improved!"


    Before the words fell, his wrist trembled, as if he had gone into the lava pool. He fished out the chopping inflammation, held it tightly in his hand, and chopped the big demon in front of the lion.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    The boundless brilliance erupted violently from the edge of the sword, crossed, rubbed and vibrated with each other.


    Unprecedented fierce offensive, in this moment, hit the group of immortals fall, heaven broken.


    A big demon with wings on his back wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Chu Yan. As a result, he was just swept by the light of the sword. In an instant, he was cut into thousands of pieces and exploded in the air.


    And the mighty sword, rolling, as if the pouring of the Tianhe, the next moment to swallow the lion demon.

 Chapter 1880

    The golden haired monster roared like a lion at the moment, and its hair stood up, a kind of prestige of dominating the world, burst open at the moment.


    He raised his hand and waved his fist. It seemed to draw a river in the air.


    Rolling force, burst out of the great bang, hidden in the Tianhe, toward Chu Yan ruthless attack.


    Boiling burning sword meaning, in a flash.


    Absorbing the gold element attribute of the green ox demon, Chu Yan''s sword is humming, forming a strange rhythm, which seems to resonate with the way of heaven.


    At the moment, Jian mang is involved in the mighty Tianhe. In a flash, he is broken, defeated and collapses in the sky.


    The fury of the sword, like a big ball, dashed forward and wrapped the fist of the lion.


    With the scream of the demon, his fist, together with the first half of his arm, were all crushed into blood, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    "Damn the Terrans!"


    It only had time to make a roar, and the next sword followed.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The sword broke through the air, and the sound came like a bee. It was so fast that people could hardly see clearly.


    At the next moment, the head of the lion demon rises up.


    Without the cavity of his head, he shakes twice in mid air, and a big stream of blood spring suddenly spurts out from the wound.


    Chu Yan immediately stepped forward.


    No matter the presence of these big demons, or the big demons hiding in the city, peeping at the war situation here with divine sense, there was not a clear action of Chu Yan.


    When they all did not return to God, Chu Yan had already appeared in front of the body of the lion demon.


    Five fingers into claws, a grasp forward, with the ferocity of heart digging Fu.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    Whoa!


    The body of the lion demon was torn open, and a heart like a bright crystal appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan grabs the heart and gives the rest of the body to handsome.


    "Light element properties." Chu Yan''s eyes moved and swallowed the heart directly.


    Swallowing whale and hunting spirit will digest and absorb this heart in an instant.


    This scene, extremely shocking, let those around the big demon, all look silly.


    When they appeared here, they were 15, and now they are only three dead.


    But the remaining twelve demons, at this moment, all feel cold hearted.


    It''s full of blood, but it''s so cold that it''s like soaking the bone marrow, which makes their upper and lower teeth uncontrollable and collide violently. Obviously, they are scared to the extreme.


    Not only them, but also the atmosphere of uneasiness in the distant city of monsters.


    Among them, those monsters in the early wisdom period are in a state of panic and agitation.


    Although they don''t understand what happened, they can obviously feel the death of several demons in succession.


    This is like a person in front of several torches, suddenly extinguished a few, even if not visible, but also can be detected.


    And the living monsters, especially the large demons of the transformation level, were killed.


    That kind of shock is more than the darkness and cold brought by the extinguishment of the torch!


    At this moment, the monsters in the opening period of the four walls of the cave have a sense of disaster.


    As for the remaining 15 monsters who stayed in the city of monsters and beasts and guarded the cave, their thoughts were also in a crazy intersection at the moment.


    Obviously, Chu Yan''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    And Chu Yan''s hand, also incomparably resolute, without procrastination.


    This kind of behavior style, brings to them the pressure, simply cannot use the language to describe.


    Whether or not to go out for rescue and reduce the defensive force in the city suddenly becomes a problem in front of them.


    Because these monsters are also worried, Chu Yan is only responsible for attracting attention.


    At the moment, there are other friars, lying in ambush around the void, trying to attack while their attention is focused on Chu Yan.


    For this reason, with anger and doubt, a series of divine thoughts sweep around the void, almost stripping it completely.


    When these monsters hesitated in the city, Chu Yan had already rushed into the twelve monsters and killed them.


    His strength is far beyond his own realm.


    A magnificent and powerful Qi and blood, not only does not lose the same level monster, but also more than ten times stronger than the other side.


    And now, there are more handsome helpers.


    Little white pig doesn''t know whether he really changed his past, changed his past laziness, took the initiative to participate in fighting and sharpen himself, or whether the "delicious food" in front of him stimulated his fighting spirit.


    In a word, Chu Yan does whatever he asks him to do.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan tried his best. A terrible light of the sword stretched out in the air, like a sweeping wave. In a flash, he swallowed up a large demon with lizard head, and another demon with long ears, which was supposed to be a rabbit, and burned to ashes.


    After killing the two demons, the flame blade, which is as high as dozens of stories, is still castrated, just like a huge ship breaking the waves, pounding forward fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the ground was cut open, and a crack like a canyon appeared.


    Boom!


    About 50 or 60 li away from the city of monsters, this sword light cut into the defensive array guarding the city of monsters.


    The green light film emerged from the array suddenly vibrated like the water surface, and the light went down sharply.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s divine sense can "see" that on the twelve white bones in the city of monsters, the miserable green flame suddenly boils up.


    This kind of burning is not to stimulate, but to overdraw.


    In just one breath, there were two bangs, two of which were white bone piles, which were directly exploded.


    In a shrill wail, the bones burst into powder, among which countless ghosts and evil spirits were swept away. In an instant, the ashes were gone.


    And the other ten bones pile, when the fire is quiet, the fire is obviously weaker than before.


    Although it blocked Chu Yan''s taiyili fire knife, it also paid a heavy price to protect the city.


    In this scene, all the monsters at the scene were shocked to the strength of their whole body hair. Almost all the beads in their eyes fell out of their eyes.


    Naturally, they know better than anyone how strong the fortress is.


    There are 30 demons in the city. Even if 20 of them attack the fortress protection array with all their strength, the fortress protection array will not be damaged in an hour.


    And Chu Yan just a magic power, hurt the base of the city protection array!


    What''s more, the big array of twelve bones is not only used to defend the array, but also to isolate this area from other areas of the cave.


    If the array is broken, then the gray space as a barrier will dissipate, and this area will no longer be blocked.


    "He can''t be allowed to act recklessly!" A roar, accompanied by a wave of blood, came out from the depths of the caves in the city. The sound rang through the sky, like thousands of bells and drums shaking together.

 Chapter 1881

    Chu Yan looked up. In the blood light, a thin and tall monster, wearing a black armor, was looking at himself with a sharp Trident.


    Suddenly, the monster''s body moved, covered in black armor, and the roar of metal impact turned into a pair of wings and appeared on his back.


    The wings fluttered open and stretched out, as long as ten feet!


    Under the wave, suddenly flat thunder surge, hurricane swept, even if it is even higher than a floor of rock, this time, like leaves in general, were swept out.


    "I don''t care who you are or who you are ordered to come here today. If you intrude here, you will surely die!" The blood light appeared in the monster''s eyes, facing the group of big demons around Chu Yan, with an order, "you all get out of the way!"


    "They want to go. It''s not that easy!" Chu Yan ha a long smile, body movement, immediately pulled up thousands of feet, hand dead language sword down fiercely sweep: "three corpses dead language sword!"


    Shua Shua!


    A cold current, crazy swept, cold wind Xiaoxiao, north wind hunting.


    This air current, like endless sharp edge, envelops the big demon, and immediately cuts them into hundreds of pieces.


    The powerful body of monsters and beasts, in front of Chu Yan at the moment, is just as weak as tofu.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining ten demons were killed four more by Chu Yan.


    The city of monsters is shaking again!


    I felt that the vitality of the big demons disappeared out of thin air. The little demons in the opening period of wisdom in the cave were scared to death immediately. Even a group of them were scared to death on the spot. They pushed their legs, bled and collapsed in the cave. In a moment, there was no sound.


    The other six demons were also in a panic at this time. They tried their best to escape.


    "Hee hee


    A light smile, suddenly do not know where to come from.


    There is a big demon with numb scalp and doubts in his heart. Suddenly, he feels the golden light shining on his head.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw an arm burning with golden flame, which was more ferocious than the monster''s claws. He grabbed it in the air.


    The air around the arm is instantly burned out, forming a piece of vacuum.


    Seeing this arm, there was only one sentence in the monster''s heart: "who is the demon in the end..."


    As soon as his mind moved, the monster was suddenly patted down on the ground by the handsome Unicorn arm.


    When he fell to the ground, there was a big demon in shape. All the bones were broken, and all the internal organs, muscles and muscles were melted into plasma, leaving only the skin.


    So that at a glance, it is like a broken skin pocket full of blood. How miserable it is, how miserable it is.


    Another is fleeing the form of big demon, see this scene, immediately scared heart.


    Without waiting for handsome to give it a hand, the big demon turned his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of bile. He was scared to death and fell from the air.


    See this scene, handsome issued a disdainful hum.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, to prevent the other party from feigning death to escape, handsome and decisive flew over, opened his mouth and bit the other party into two pieces. After eating the upper half, he ate the lower half.


    The whole process, lightning flint.


    At the last moment, there were ten big demons, and at this moment, there were only two miserable ones.


    See handsome also toward one of the hands, the eyes of the blood red big demon, eyes flashed a flash from the angry light, a roar, a buzz, wings waving, gushing out of the blood sea, a moment, to less than ten miles away from the handsome place, Trident waving, toward handsome, hard attack and kill.


    "Die for me!"


    Trident''s edge, in an instant, tears the void.


    All of a sudden, a terrible bloodstain seeped out from the tearing crack.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    In the scream, the ghost is Chuo Chuo. I don''t know how many ghosts squeeze out from it. In the blink of an eye, they merge into tornadoes.


    Ferocious face, constantly roaring, crying, roaring voice, towards the handsome swept away.


    One by one, as if to tear the handsome alive.


    "Ah! Chu Yan, help


    Handsome sends out an insincere cry for help. As he speaks, Kirin''s arm suddenly bursts into flames and penetrates one of the two remaining demons.


    The big demon stopped in mid air, lowered his head, looked shocked and unbelievable, and looked at the arm penetrating his chest.


    The next moment, the golden flame on the unicorn''s arm will light it and burn it into a torch. After a while, it will smell of meat.


    At the same time, Chu Yan flashed in the middle of the tornado.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Five fingers open, suddenly, a thunder, from the palm out, winding five fingers.


    In the past, God thunder came down from the sky and turned into God spear to penetrate the enemy.


    But now, the attribute of thunder element in Chuyan''s body is greatly increased, and the thunder light is amazing.


    Winding thunder, in an instant, between the words of Chu, turned into a python.


    Every electric python, as thick as a bucket, is vivid, shining with dazzling light, opening its mouth and rushing into the tornado.


    All of a sudden, ghosts and wolves howled and exploded.


    The dark tornado, the size of the wheel of the thunder spot dense, constantly shining.


    Among them, there was a roar of killing, which seemed to be a battle between the two armies.


    The dark tornado suddenly shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared completely in a few blinks of an eye.


    In the air, there is only a slight burning smell.


    Handsome takes this opportunity to catch up with the last big demon. Kirin grabs each other with his arms and claps left and right.


    Bang bang!


    After a series of dull sounds, the monster was patted into a pool of meat mud.


    However, one of the shining skulls is very conspicuous and undamaged.


    "Chu Yan! Thunder Handsome see, immediately excited shout, unicorn arm a grasp, toward Chu speech threw past.


    The big demon with blood red eyes, at this moment, his whole body was angry and reached the extreme.


    Its wings shake, shake the air, give out the roar of steel explosion, the body in the air pulled out a blood rainbow, toward the skull.


    It has confidence in its speed.


    And it''s closer to the skull.


    But Chu Yan had been ahead of him for a long time. He didn''t even see how he came. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air and folded the void. He appeared in front of the skull. He grabbed the skull and crushed it.


    The next moment, the big demon sees Chu Yan with a mocking smile, leading out the thunder light in the skull and sending it to the entrance.


    Crackle!


    Immediately, the sound of thunder and lightning came from Chu Yan''s skeleton.


    Ray after Ray even seeped out of his pores and wrapped around his body.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky above, also gathered at the moment rolling clouds.


    In the dark clouds, the thunder spots are shining, as if a natural disaster is coming.


    At this time, the big demon saw Chu Yan looking at him and showed his teeth with a smile: "you just said who should die?"

 Chapter 1882

    The smile is very warm, full of sunshine and integrity.


    But at the moment, in the eyes of the big demon, it was as cold as nine winters. He was skinned and was in the snow.


    "Zixiao shenlei!"


    The next moment, Chu Yan claps.


    The attribute of thunder element in the body rises again.


    The electric Python in the palm turns the python into a dragon at this moment!


    This is the real dragon!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the Dragon turned the demon into mud.


    Thick blood sauce, as if out of lightning extension line general, dense clumps, burst out.


    The Trident, which obviously reached the level of high-level spirit weapon, was also smashed by thunder.


    Before the death of those demons, it caused a strong uneasiness in the city of monsters.


    At this time, it is obvious that the big demon of the leaders of the demons and beasts was killed by Chu Yan, and the whole city of demons and beasts completely collapsed.


    Innumerable big demons, like mad bees, keep pouring out of the cave and running in all directions.


    The remaining 14 demons either flew into the air and shot away in the opposite direction to Chu Yan, or they were mixed in a kind of monster in the early wisdom period and tried to fish in troubled waters.


    "None of you want to leave."


    Chu Yan turns the empty bracelet and takes a step. The next moment, it appears outside the defensive array of the city.


    "Cutting inflammation! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, Chu Yan cut ten swords.


    The sword is rolling, the flame is burning, like a peacock, like the sun. The power of the instant explosion is enough to cut the Milky way and smash the universe.


    Bang!


    The big burst burst in an instant.


    The ground around the city of monsters fluctuates violently.


    All the remaining ten bones in the city exploded.


    Just rushed to the nearby monster, was immediately affected by the explosion, fried into pieces of meat.


    At a glance, the ground seems to be countless fried meatballs, one by one, dense, clustered together.


    Chu Yan took another step and came to the top of the cave in the middle of the city. He grasped and threw the empty hand, and the seal flew up into the air.


    "Void blockade!"


    Hum!


    An invisible ripple, towards the surrounding impact, diffusion.


    Immediately, the void solidified into an iron plate.


    Those monsters who are still running away in the early wisdom period, who are in a panic and are flying in all directions, are all fixed in mid air, unable to move, with a look of fear.


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand is full of thunder.


    This scene, in the eyes of these monsters, makes them heartbroken.


    Even if you don''t see it, you can feel the terrible heavenly power full of emptiness at this time, just like the coming of heavenly punishment.


    "If you monsters are all killed, it would be a waste."


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and immediately removed the thunder and lightning from his palm.


    The next moment, he waved his hands.


    All of a sudden, twenty-eight ferocious sea beads formed a circle around his body, hovering around his head, feet and body.


    Seems to understand the purpose of Chu Yan, was sealed in one of the 28 fierce beast spirits, this moment, all issued a low roar of excitement.


    Any one of these fierce beasts is the ancestor of the ancestors of these monsters.


    Even now it''s just a spirit, but it''s enough to scare these monsters to collapse.


    If it was not for the blockade of the void now, these monsters would be all limp, lying on the ground, shivering, and the atmosphere would not dare to take a breath.


    "Before you fought for me, you also suffered certain injuries. These spirits are your nourishment."


    Chu Yan raised his hand and clapped it forward.


    Immediately, twenty-eight evil spirits set the sea pearls to shine brightly.


    Among them, the ghost of the sealed beast came out of the cage like a hungry beast, turned into a series of bloody shadows, and rushed to the city full of monsters.


    A blood shadow, such as torrents, such as hurricanes, in an instant, will be a thousand miles, turned into a sea of blood.


    All the monsters were crushed on the spot.


    A big mouth, open in the void, devour the spirit.


    A whimper, wail, sounded the moment, immediately extinguished.


    Soon after, the blood shadow, with a strong satisfaction, flew back to 28 Dinghai beads, and continued to circle around Chu Yan.


    And the scope of vision, now a clean.


    But on the ground, there are countless white bones.


    Those white bones, all stacked neatly.


    In some of the bones, there are different lights shining.


    Those lights and colors are different, naturally because of the different attributes of the elements contained.


    White bones are useless for Chu Yan, but those bones containing element attributes are the targets of Chu Yan''s visit to this cave.


    At this moment, he stretched out his hand, took a picture and inhaled it. All of a sudden, the streamers were flashing.


    One by one, they flew to him and piled up.


    Chu Yan gave me some advice.


    In the void, there is a strong push.


    Bang a dull sound, the accumulation of precious materials, Qi Qi Qi fried into powder.


    Among them, the sun shines everywhere, colorful, bright and dark.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and took a big breath.


    All of a sudden, the road streamer, uniform, flying into his mouth.


    The great method of swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit immediately began to work.


    Chu Yan''s body, at this moment, seems to have become a melting pot in the shape of a human, giving out the roar of the sky.


    The whole body of light, spread out, deep as if to breed a new world.


    The world, the earth, the water, the fire and the wind, is closely related to Chu Yan.


    As soon as he breathes, the world blows with a hurricane.


    When his eyes are bright, the sun and the moon shine together in the world.


    He breathed, the world was pouring.


    A majestic, vast and powerful force is spreading around.


    All around the void, crackling, the sound of broken glass, the surface is the emergence of a cobweb like cracks.


    And the dense cracks are still spreading around.


    First it''s a few feet, then it''s a hundred feet, a thousand feet, tens of miles, hundreds of miles!


    The sky seems to be collapsing, there is a big hole.


    This force is even more powerful than when Chu Yan devoured naleijiao before.


    Handsome feel the whole body skin bursts of tight, root hair erect.


    For a moment, it couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. It took a look at Chu Yan, swallowed his saliva, walked hundreds of miles away, hid in a mound, and then looked in that direction.


    At this time, the farther the distance is, the more you can see that the sky is full of glow and holy light. Vaguely, you can even see that there is a golden wheel in the light and shadow, slowly turning.


    The glittering golden light, condensed into dense words, came down from the sky and fell on Chu Yan like rain, as if washing his whole body.


    This process lasted about two hours.


    Then the light gradually dissipated, and the prestige was restored to the body of Chu Yan.


    See this scene, handsome just swish, fly back to Chu Yan side again.


    When he came to Chu Yan, he happened to see that Chu Yan took out the eight element ruler.

 Chapter 1883

    As soon as Chu Yan took out the eight element ruler, he rushed forward eagerly, with a pair of eyes staring hard, shouting: "quick, quick, what''s the time now!"


    Chu Yan smiles.


    This trip to heaven and earth, his original goal is to improve his thunder element attribute.


    But I didn''t expect that crape myrtle gate had prepared such a big gift here in advance.


    More than 30 demons are still lurking in this hidden place.


    For other friars, let alone just a small group of several people, even a small and medium-sized clan, in front of these big demons, I''m afraid it will soon disappear.


    But for him, these monsters are not only cannon fodder, but also cannon fodder that can bring him improvement.


    There are more than 30 demons, nearly half of which contain spiritual bones that can improve the elemental attributes.


    Just a burst of fierce absorption, at the moment Chu Yan is also very curious, his element attributes, how much can be improved.


    A drop of blood coagulates from the fingertip and falls on the eight gate element ruler.


    In a flash, this magic weapon is shining!


    Even in Chu Yan''s hands, he kept shaking.


    It''s like there''s an energy coming out of it.


    The next moment, the scale above, goes up like crazy.


    When the scale stopped, Chu Yan fixed his eyes on it.


    Handsome lying on Chu Yan''s shoulder, his head becomes as big as a washbasin, close to watch.


    The next moment, the round pig''s face suddenly took a breath.


    "The water attribute is 21 points, which is two points higher than that after eating sand wind magic fog fish.


    The soil property is 14 points, which is three points higher than before.


    Qi attribute is 17 points, two points higher than before.


    The light property is 15 points, three points higher than before.


    It''s 29 points, and it''s increased by three points. "


    When it comes to Lei attribute, handsome looks at Chu Yan and pays attention to his face.


    Found Chu Yan face as usual, handsome can''t help muttering.


    Because handsome and clear, Chu Yan came to this cave this time, is running to improve the attribute of Lei.


    Although compared with the 19 o''clock when I first entered the cave, it has increased by a full 10 o''clock.


    But just before that wave of absorption, Chu Yan was 26 o''clock.


    In other words, the absorption of the two hours just now has only increased by three points, which is similar to other attributes.


    Handsome originally thought Chu Yan would not be satisfied.


    But at this time, he found that Chu Yan had no chagrin.


    For a moment, Chu Yan didn''t understand what he was thinking in his heart. Handsome didn''t bother to think about it, so he continued to read on.


    "It''s 19 o''clock. Well, this one is more than others. It''s five points higher than others. It''s almost 20 o''clock. It''s another time to improve. I''m afraid your power will soar three or four times.


    The wood property is 11 points, which is a little higher than before, but it''s no surprise that monsters are not spirits of flowers and plants, so the improvement of wood property is also limited.


    Fire attribute is 41 points, which is two points higher than before. Oh, Chu Yan, it seems that you have the strongest fire attribute and are far ahead. You are worthy of the recognition of my father and the true fire of Kirin. Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    If it wasn''t for Kirin, you wouldn''t be so successful this time, would you? Hee hee


    Handsome a proud laugh, winking, trying to put all the credit to this life really Yan.


    At this time, he saw Chu Yan leering at him.


    That look, inexplicably let handsome neck cool.


    Confirmed the eyes, is to let Lin afraid of people.


    "You mean, if I eat you and get your life, it will be better?"


    "No, nonsense, rumor!" Handsome without hesitation, denied three even, that filled with gas like bulging head, also quickly shrink back, into a pair of low browed look.


    "Hey, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that you were blooming all over the world this time. Every attribute has increased, and the rising trend is very gratifying.


    However, it''s not a bit embarrassing now.


    If you can enter the 30 levels, your Zixiao God thunder power can soar again.


    But now


    Oh, what a pity, what a pity. "


    Handsome for a while, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Thirty? I don''t think it''s a problem. " Chu Yan smiles confidently.


    "Well?"


    When he was in doubt, he felt a whirl in front of him, and his body plummeted.


    He seized Chu Yan''s robe in a hurry. At this time, he found that Chu Yan took it and flew to the cave in the middle of the monster city.


    If you look at the caves you came here to pass before, you can see that they are deep underground.


    Now, they are flying towards "underground underground".


    But this time, before long, handsome saw a faint blue light in front of him.


    The air gets cold, and you can see white air when you breathe.


    Not only that, in the air around, there is not a flash of electricity, there is a bang.


    A moment later, Chu Yan took it to the bottom of the cave.


    What appeared before their eyes was something like a raised spring.


    This raised spring, about only to the waist of people, inside is light blue, out of the cold water.


    The cave is so cold because of it.


    Above the spring, about half a foot away, hung a long sword.


    A sword made of thunder and lightning!


    At a glance, the depth of the sword seems to be a world of thunder.


    Countless thunder and lightning, derived from the Thunder Dragon, Thunder Tiger, thunder leopard, Thunder Dragon, thunder thousands of troops, in the thunder condensed from the earth to fight each other, the torn side, into a rolling current, into the earth, and then from the earth, derived from the new thunder beast, to join the fight.


    This battle will last forever.


    Staring in front of him, handsome felt sweating on his forehead, dyspnea, and a lot of pressure, which made him almost unable to stand on Chu Yan''s shoulder, shouting to escape here.


    "This, this is what..." handsome tightly grasp Chu Yan, stammer to ask a way.


    "Just now those monsters were guarding such things.


    I think it''s the crape myrtle gate''s magic weapon to stay here.


    I don''t know exactly what to do. "


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    But immediately, he said: "but in my opinion, this is not a magic weapon, but the purest element attribute of thunder."


    With that, Chu Yan raised his hand and held it directly toward the hilt.


    It''s too late!


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand was just close, and the thunder sword suddenly turned and chopped it down towards Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the broad sword lit up the whole cave as if it had melted it.


    In the middle of the sword, the rolling thunder turned into countless thunder meteorites, which surrounded Chu Yan and handsome.


    Next moment, let''s go!

 Chapter 1884

    Innumerable thunders burst the void in the cave into chaos.


    But in the flash of thunder spot, a purple light is still.


    Just as the thunder sword was raised and about to be cut down again, a big hand suddenly stretched out in the purple light.


    The big hand instantly opened the burst void, penetrated the scattered thunder, as if it was a hand of God, and grasped it on the hilt.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The hilt vibrates wildly, which leads to some resonance.


    All around the void, have torn open.


    The torrent of thunder surged out of it, making an incredible noise. In an instant, it turned into a tall human figure.


    The man''s face was solemn, with a kind of dignity of overlooking all living beings, like the son of heaven, and his eyes were burning. He looked towards the words of Chu.


    This look, as if with the power of supporting the sky, is enough to tear people to pieces.


    But in the purple light, another hand came out.


    This hand double fingers, with a surge of blood, surrounded by strands of black road rhyme.


    This continuous rhyme seems to be just like silk thread, but it seems to have the breath of cutting the world and destroying the wasteland.


    Shua!


    Two fingers, straight into the human eyes, and then suddenly a pick, a dig.


    Whoa!


    A bright blue, thundering ball was dug out of the human eyes by these two fingers.


    And this thunder congealed human form, immediately the head burst open, the body quickly dissipated.


    The light ball dug out seems to be the origin of it and the origin of the thunder sword.


    The ball of light lost, and the thunder around it suddenly weakened a lot.


    At this moment, the light of thunder sword became dim.


    Take this opportunity to hold the big hand of the hilt and make a sudden effort.


    All of a sudden, the thunder sword was smashed into pieces and turned into dense thunder. I don''t know how many pieces of thunder came out.


    The thunder scattered all around, and Chu Yan and handsome, who were protected by the purple dark shield, suddenly appeared.


    And between the two fingers of Chu Yan''s left hand, there was the dazzling light ball.


    It contains the source of thunder, which is daunting.


    However, Chu yanhun didn''t care. After he made sure there was no other prohibition, he put it into his mouth.


    Boom!


    A burst of energy broke out all over him.


    Handsome caught off guard, were shot to fly out, the distance of the stone wall, hit a round hole.


    At the foot of Chu Yan, the spider like cracks spread all around.


    In his body, it seems that the disaster is brewing, rolling pressure, like countless dark clouds, the sky will collapse.


    Chu Yan throws a look at Yingjun and indicates that he is waiting for him. He grabs the world and plunges into it.


    Almost at the moment of entering the world of small universe, the power of thunder accumulated in his body could no longer be restrained and vented around him.


    When Chu Yan entered the small universe, he had no time to choose the place.


    At this time, he was in the sky of an empty city.


    This city has complete buildings and orderly streets. In reality, it has no problem for millions of people to live in.


    But the next moment, he was engulfed by the thunder and lightning torrent from Chu Yan.


    I don''t know how many buildings fall apart in an instant.


    All the towers, walls and traffic were overturned, smashed and blasted.


    An hour later, when the thunder dissipated, the original city had turned into a piece of white ground, let alone ruins. Even the foundations of those buildings could not be found.


    Looking around, it''s a piece of empty ground. It''s a bit frightening clean.


    Looking at this open space, Chu Yan also has some helplessness.


    After all, in this small world, not to mention the buildings, even the stones and green bricks used to pave the roads are precious materials.


    But just now, under the baptism of thunder, all of them are gone.


    I''m afraid any friar will be heartbroken to see it. If it''s more serious, it''s possible to cry bitterly.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that we have lost our property in some small and medium-sized households.


    But Chu Yan also understood that there was no way.


    In that case, if he didn''t be more decisive, he would rush into the small world immediately. The thunder of the mighty rush would directly uproot the city of monsters and destroy the whole city.


    But before that thunder sword hovers under the pool, Chu Yan also plans to study.


    At this time, after completely absorbing the thunder source, Chu Yan took out the eight element ruler and tested it again.


    The attribute of thunder has been increased by 7 points to 36 points. After steadily becoming the fire attribute element, it is now the strongest element attribute.


    In this way, before he came to this blessed place, the attribute of class element was 19.


    Now it has increased 17 points, almost doubled, and has reached the goal set by Chu Yan at the beginning.


    And this treasure hunt in the cave is still nearly half finished.


    In other words, there is still room for him to continue to improve.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan moved and returned to the cave.


    After coming back, Chu Yan immediately saw that handsome was holding a bone and gnawing it.


    "I thought you were just gone, so I went up there and found something to eat." Said little white pig vaguely.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, handsome swallow a piece of meat, and said: "also, I just went up to see, that piece of gray fog, a lot of light."


    Chu Yan answered, indicating that he knew about it.


    The gray fog space is an array to protect this area from being easily found and entered by outsiders.


    The base of this array, the twelve bones, had been destroyed by Chu Yan before.


    When the array base is destroyed, the array can not continue to operate and dissipate slowly. Naturally, it is very common.


    Only in this way, this area, including the city of monsters, has lost its barrier.


    If there are friars nearby, it''s easy to be found.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want his whereabouts to be found, so he doesn''t want to delay much at the moment. He immediately turns around and looks at the pool.


    Just received the thunder wave, the ground around the pool is full of fine cracks.


    But what the pool is as like as two peas are not made of ordinary stones. The thick water flow is not ordinary material. So it has not received any influence. It is almost the same as before.


    Chu Yan is close to the pool at the moment, it seems that without the thunder sword, his attention can be completely on the pool.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt the chill brought by the pool and became more and more clear.


    This clarity does not mean that the water in the pool is colder or colder, but that the sense of touch becomes more and more acute.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s head down and looking at the pool water pondering, he seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation. Handsome suddenly became curious. He also stretched out two piggy hooves and bent on the edge of the pool, looking inside to see what was so worthy of Chu Yan''s attention.

 Chapter 1885

    "It''s nothing..."


    Handsome looked at the pool water suspiciously, observed for a long time, found that the pool water in addition to pull its face a little bigger, other seems to have nothing special.


    It doesn''t understand why Chu Yan suddenly stood motionless like a stone man.


    Handsome want to ask, but see Chu Yan that concentrate on the appearance, and worried about will disturb each other, so in the side waiting for a while.


    The waiting time is not long.


    Soon Chu Yan''s eyes moved and stepped back.


    Handsome quickly asked: "what''s special about this water?"


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know exactly what kind of water it is, but when I just looked at it, I suddenly had a feeling of deja vu."


    "Well?" Handsome eyes wide, small ears erect, listen carefully.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not go on.


    He turned his wrist and took out something.


    Looking at it, he found that it was the wooden box he had got from the young friar.


    I remember that there was an egg in the wooden box.


    Chu Yan opens the wooden box at the moment.


    A trace of cold air seeped out of the wooden box.


    Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, handsome also understood.


    The egg in the wooden box is kept in the ice cold environment.


    And this pool water seems to be better than those scales pasted in the wooden box.


    Handsome heart is so guessing, Chu Yan has already started to act.


    He put the wooden box of eggs towards the pool.


    At the beginning, there was no special reaction.


    But within three feet, the surface of the egg had a faint luster.


    The closer the distance is, the brighter the egg will shine.


    But of course, the light didn''t reach the level of a pearl. When it was almost on the surface of the water, the luster of the eggshell was just like that of the darkest kerosene lamp in the world.


    But in this process, Chu Yan''s guess was confirmed.


    This cold spring really seems to stimulate the vitality of this egg.


    More precisely, it''s like it can resonate with the egg and hatch it.


    Because at the end of the day, Chu Yan could even vaguely feel the unique and powerful heartbeat of life coming from the eggshell.


    Inside the eggshell, there is a powerful creature.


    And this creature, because Chu Yan found this mysterious spring at this time, seems to have the possibility of breaking the shell in the future.


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan did not hesitate.


    His divine sense went down, and he soon found a place thousands of feet deep under the spring.


    All of a sudden, he was relieved.


    This spring is not a living one.


    All the springs were installed in the stone pool in front of him.


    Further, after confirming that there was no array, Chu Yan, in order to avoid accidents, reached out and grabbed the spring water, together with the pool, as well as the surrounding ten feet wide and two feet deep earth. Then he grabbed them and entered the small world again.


    In the small world of heaven and earth, there are almost all kinds of landforms on the continent.


    The only difference may be that the scope is much smaller.


    But there is no shortage of the environment.


    Chu Yan soon found a cave with a very similar environment.


    It''s just that the grotto is on a flat ground, and the other three sides are plains.


    But on the other side, it becomes a deep canyon.


    At that time, when building this small world, the idea of that mysterious woman can be seen how unconstrained.


    Chu Yan even suspected that the other side did not consider the layout at all, that is, they put together all kinds of environments and landforms, forming a small world.


    In that cave, the earth, the pool and the spring are all settled.


    Then Chu Yan carefully put the wooden box on the top of the pool.


    The bottom of the wooden box is almost a layer of paper away from the pool water.


    This is also the best position that Chu Yan found when he tried.


    In this position, the center of the eggshell jumps the most forcefully and regularly.


    After placing it properly, Chu Yan observed it for half an hour and confirmed that there was no abnormality. Then he left the world and went back to the underground cave.


    "How''s it going?" Handsome for the egg, although the surface disdain, but in fact the heart is also full of curiosity.


    "There shouldn''t be any big problem. It''s up to fate." Chu Yan slightly said after pondering, "can hatch out, depends on the will of heaven."


    After a pause, Chu Yan continued: "let''s leave here first. When the gray fog is dispersed, it will be exposed. At that time, it will attract the monks nearby."


    "Good!" Handsome nodded, rubbed, especially skilfully jumped to Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Chu Yan with handsome, turned into a streamer, just flew out of the cave, looking at the sky, Duns, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    It seems that I am still delayed.


    Before handsome came out looking for food, I found that the gray fog space began to dissipate.


    In order to check the egg, I spent some time. Now I came out, the fog had disappeared completely.


    The sky has now become as cold as it was in the desert.


    Even at this time Chu Yan could breathe the familiar taste.


    "I don''t know how long that array has disappeared." Chu Yan''s heart just came up with this idea, suddenly, in the distance, the horizon, raised the dust.


    The dust is thousands of feet high and mighty, just like the tide of the river. It is surging forward with amazing momentum, and even the ground is shaking.


    And the surface of the dust, is condensed out of a running human form.


    The figure was also as tall as a thousand feet, as if it had rolled up this terrible sandstorm.


    However, after a sweep of Chu Yan''s divine knowledge, he knew that it was a magic power.


    At the moment, he also found several figures in the sandstorm, among which there was no lack of tianxinjing, and there must be tianxinjing friars.


    Almost at the moment when the sandstorm appeared, a ray of thunder suddenly fell from the sky on the other side.


    With a click, after tearing open the clear night sky, it suddenly turned into five or six branches, parallel to the ground, and quickly flew in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Immediately after the lightning, a mottled multicolored fog suddenly rose between heaven and earth.


    In the light and fog, more than ten figures soon emerged.


    Every shadow gives people a feeling of being immortal.


    The last moment seems to be thousands of miles away, but the next moment, the light fog seems to penetrate into the void, and then condense out of the void, less than 500 miles away from Chu Yan.


    At the same time, whether it is sandstorm, or the monks in the thunderstorm, it seems that they have also found each other''s existence, and suddenly, they accelerate.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the earth moved and the sky shook, and the rolling sound waves spread violently. All the bones of the monsters on the ground were scattered and mixed together, and it was impossible to tell who was who.

 Chapter 1886

    Feel a wisp of consciousness, toward this side to explore, Chu Yan eyebrows wrinkled, turned to leave.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of these people, but that I''m just in trouble.


    The real treasure here has been taken away by him. If the rest of them have any needs, they can find it by themselves. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    The empty Bracelet turns and is about to leave here. Suddenly, a long cry comes from the distance: "wait a minute, Taoist friend!"


    The voice is to say hello, but Chu Yan''s feet of the earth, suddenly shaking, a huge hand made of sand, covering an area of 40 or 50 mu, grabbed towards the air.


    The sand and dust are rising all around, like a mountain, rising from the ground.


    Chu Yan immediately let go of the empty bracelet and raised his foot.


    Bang!


    As soon as the giant palm was condensed, it was suddenly broken into pieces, turned into stones, fell down, and gave out a deafening roar.


    In the coming sandstorm, one of the monks turned pale and showed anger in his eyes.


    However, taking this opportunity, the three friars also arrived at the place less than 100 Zhang away from Chu Yan.


    The sandstorm did not subside, just like the flood, blocked by an invisible wall, stopped in the distance.


    During the sandstorm, six monks in dark yellow robes rose and hovered over the sandstorm.


    On the other side, Chu Yan also saw that the thunder and lightning was not a magic weapon, but a friar riding on a monster.


    Those monsters, obviously, have been safely domesticated. They look like horses, not horses, and have scales like fish scales all over their bodies.


    Among the scales, lightning twined. The thunder light that Chu Yan saw before came from these monsters.


    Chu Yan recognized the seven or eight monks who were riding on these monsters.


    "Tiangang gate." In the lower nostril of Chu palace, there was a heavy hum.


    The disciples of Tiangang sect obviously recognized Chu Yan, and their eyes flashed, and their faces were full of joy.


    At the last place, the light that disappeared hundreds of miles away also reappeared at this moment, just like a light curtain through heaven and earth, moving with the wind and stopping about 80 miles away from Chu Yan.


    In the light and mist, there were six monks, male and female.


    Male Xiu is handsome and female Xiu is beautiful. From a distance, it seems to be a pleasing picture, which makes people feel excited.


    Without waiting for the other two sides to open their mouths, a monk with a thick voice in the Tiangang gate immediately roared: "chuchenmen, Wanxia palace, there is no business for you here, you can leave!"


    The voice fell, and the monk''s eyes looked at Chu Yan with a grim smile: "boy, we have no place to find, but let us meet you here. You are doomed this time!"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the reward offered by Tiangang gate is to take it by yourself. Isn''t it not that we want to set up a memorial archway, but also want to --" the speaker deliberately lengthened his voice, and flew slowly from the monks of chuchen gate, and said with a smile: "it''s clearly our forerunner of chuchen gate, but now you Tiangang gate want to monopolize it, It''s a little too hard to pay attention to our chuchenmen and Wanxia palace. "


    The monk who spoke at chuchenmen tied chuchenmen and Wanxia palace together and put Tiangang gate on the opposite side.


    If we compare the strength of the sect, chuchenmen and wanxiagong will not dare to contradict the overlord Tiangang sect.


    But in this blessed place, at this moment, once chuchenmen and Wanxia palace join hands, those friars of gangmen on that day will certainly take the lead.


    At the moment, hearing the words, several friars of Tiangang sect suddenly changed their faces.


    They did not expect that the other party also recognized the bearded and sallow faced "San Xiu" in front of them as the target of their Tiangang sect''s reward.


    On the day of his speech, not far behind master gangmen, a thin master also went up tens of feet. He flew to about the same height as the monk who came out of the dust gate, and sneered: "everything should be told first come and then come, not to mention the person who first appeared in our Tiangang gate, but also because he killed our Tiangang disciples and our whole clan, All have blood feuds.


    In this case, his life should be harvested by our Tiangang disciples.


    Take revenge for our fellow disciples, and we will not refuse to do so! "


    "Then you issued a reward at that time, that is, you played the six major families and 23 families here as monkeys." The master of chuchenmen said, "in that case, I will tell all the sects and families of Tiangang sect''s behavior as you wish.


    And I will tell everyone that you, master Zheng Furun, said it yourself. "


    "What did I say?" The thin master Zheng Furun''s face suddenly sank.


    The master of chuchenmen sneered: "Zheng Furun, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. The reward is one yard and the other yard. Do you want to eat the fairyland treasure here?


    Do you really think we''re idiots? "


    "What treasure?" Zheng Furun quickly denied.


    But before he spoke, the flash of panic in his eyes betrayed his heart.


    "There are no blind people here." The master of chuchenmen snorted and immediately said, "how do you think of the Wanxia palace


    In Wanxia palace, a slim and graceful nun steps out with her feet on Guanglian.


    Even though the smoke and dust are rolling around, the thunder is burning, and the air is full of killing, her appearance still makes people feel like a spring breeze blowing on their face, just like the peach blossom Yin Hong.


    The nun did not look at the disciples of Tiangang sect or answer the questions of chuchen sect.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, looking forward to life, fell on Chu Yan and said in a soft voice: "this Taoist friend, if you are willing to dedicate the opportunity here to Wanxia palace, we Wanxia palace people can guarantee that you can leave here safely."


    "What?"


    The friars of Tiangang and chuchen changed their faces.


    Unexpectedly, they argued for a long time, and Wanxia palace didn''t listen to them at all.


    However, no matter what kind of reaction the Tiangang gate and chuchen gate make at this time, the nun of Wanxia palace just blinks her eyes and falls on Chu Yan with a smile. It seems that she is bound to accept Chu Yan''s proposal.


    "Daoyou, what do you think?" The nun waited for a moment and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan, with his hands on his back, glanced at the crowd and said faintly: "Wanxia palace and chuchen gate, I don''t think you''ve done anything to me. Leave the magic weapon in your hands and leave. I''ll take it as if today''s event didn''t happen.


    Give the three of you time to breathe. "


    Voice down, Wanxia palace that nun''s smile, instantly solidified in the face.


    The friars of Tiangang gate and chuchen gate could not help looking at each other, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    The three of them add up to 20 gurus.


    Although the realm is high and low, no matter how you look at it, there are more than ordinary monks, which are higher than your "great achievement of heaven''s mind".


    How dare you say such arrogant words!

 Chapter 1887

    Wanxia Gong Nu Xiu''s smile gradually converged.


    The whole body, also released waves of prestige.


    Her vision tiny coagulates, light way: "way friend, you really don''t consider?"


    "Three." Chu Yan began to count down directly.


    "Talk nonsense with him, you Wanxia palace want to protect him, I Tiangang gate, never allow him! The great array of thunder in the nine heavens Zheng Furun roared.


    Immediately, the disciples of Tiangang sect, riding under them, rushed to Chu Yan.


    They are connected to each other.


    Thunder and lightning quickly interweave.


    The power of tearing nothingness, penetrating the ages, and overturning heaven and earth is like a huge wave, which is piled up layer by layer violently and turns into a terrible net and covers Chu Yan.


    Within a radius of 50 Li, all life is hanged at this moment!


    Boom, boom


    A series of nine thunders, which were thicker than the bucket, fell from the sky, one after another, and they were fierce. There was almost no time for people to respond, and they all fell on Chu Yan.


    Bright light, as if to rise to an incandescent sun.


    All the ideas and auras melt instantly when bombarded.


    The void, like a candle, is constantly dissolving and collapsing, giving off a deafening roar.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan''s figure disappeared.


    "You The nun of Wanxia palace glared.


    All the people in chuchenmen are furious.


    When they came here, they could see at a glance that there must be a treasure before they came here.


    At this time, the treasure disappeared, but the "sallow faced sanxiu" was here.


    What happened is naturally obvious.


    What they want, the reward offered by Tiangang gate is the second, and the treasure is the first!


    After all, the treasure is given by crape myrtle gate, and the reward is only offered by Tiangang gate.


    Even though ziweimen is only an organization formed by Tianya sect''s disciples, everyone knows that there is no limit to its future.


    So it''s easy to see which treasure is more important.


    But now, Tiangang men are so shameless.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get it, he simply started first and killed the monk directly. There was no ash left.


    Now, their disciples of Tiangang sect can go to our sect to receive a reward.


    And they came out of the dust gate and Wanxia palace all the way, but they didn''t get anything.


    A year later, the people of chuchenmen are angry in their eyes and stare at the people of Tiangang.


    But to their surprise, the disciples of Tiangang sect were not only puzzled, but Zheng Furun''s lips were white and his eyes were twinkling, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" The disciples of chuchenmen looked at each other.


    The next moment, that piece of thunder, a sudden shock.


    In a flash, a gas field, with the breath of ancient times, suddenly burst out and spread all around.


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking, time and Space folding, endless divine power, surging like a raging tide.


    Zilla Zilla!


    Crackle!


    This big net is torn apart in a flash.


    The electricity and light collided fiercely and exploded repeatedly.


    The dazzling light, shining again and again, almost blinded everyone on the scene.


    This amazing scene is not only the trembling of Tiangang people, but also the gaping, dry mouth, dyspnea and soul of chuchenmen and Wanxia palace disciples.


    The next moment, a big hand, suddenly from a light out of the grasp, a grasp, a pressure.


    Boom!


    Infinite power is used from all directions to suppress all thunder lights in an instant.


    Chu Yan, unharmed, stepped out of the tattered void.


    His eyes were light, his waist was straight, and his whole body showed the power to support the sky, and he had the power to dominate the universe.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    On this side of the dust gate, a monk made a very loud voice of swallowing saliva.


    At this moment, their souls are shaking.


    "You, you..." the disciples of Tiangang sect just shivered. All their mounts were so soft that they were scared to death. They fell to the ground, bang bang, and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Furun''s breath trembled at this time, and he suddenly gave out a loud drink: "we Tiangang Gate real people will never --"


    "Die! Zixiao Thunder Dragon


    Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, five fingers open, toward Tiangang door a palm clap.


    Boom!


    Above the Tiangang gate, the sky suddenly collapses. Five big thunder dragons roar out, chanting and attacking the people below.


    In a flash, all auras were swept away.


    The five thunderdragons, as if they had come from the ancient times, seemed to be a world, which could be directly exploded. In an instant, all the energy burst out together, turning all the masters of Tiangang gate into nothing.


    Zheng Furun was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t even have a chance to react. His body immediately exploded into a thick blood mist from the inside out.


    Thunder Dragon body twist again, sweep, flesh and blood all evaporate, disappear clean.


    These Tiangang disciples, even the spirits, were beaten to oblivion. There was nothing left.


    "No! Let''s go


    The disciple of chuchenmen was very excited. He had a strong fear in his eyes. He immediately turned his magic power. The rolling sandstorm quickly retreated in the direction of coming. In the blink of an eye, he was a hundred miles away.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan sneered, but he didn''t catch up.


    Chuchenmen''s disciples looked back as they fled. Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t chase them, they were slightly relieved. Suddenly, in front of the void, they suddenly put out a golden arm and swept towards them.


    The golden flame suddenly burst out. Suddenly, it was like a burning meteorite. It hit the ground violently and penetrated nine days. There were countless days of beating sound in the place where the arm passed.


    Boom, boom!


    In the deafening roar, the rolling sandstorm was directly collapsed, and the flying dust poured out in all directions.


    The disciples of chuchenmen were frightened and flew to the sky.


    That sandstorm is their magic power. They can fly together.


    When it comes to single people, they also have their own flying magic weapon.


    At this moment, flying high in the air, people are in a hurry, take out their own flying magic weapon, look at each other, they are going to flee in different directions.


    But at this time, Chu Yan hovering in the air, five fingers into claws, a grasp into the void.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless shackles of order shot out from the depth of time and space. All of a sudden, they sealed the group of disciples out of the dust in them and couldn''t move.


    What''s more frightening to these disciples is that their bodies are not only tightly sealed by these chains, but also contain a sense of terror that makes them almost heartbroken. Even their aura can''t work.


    The guru who choked with Zheng Furun before cried out: "please spare our lives! It''s just a misunderstanding. We didn''t do it to you! "


    "Then you didn''t accept my request." Chu Yan''s face was expressionless. He opened his five fingers and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1888

    "No!"


    Qiqi, a disciple of chuchenmen, uttered a cry of despair.


    The chains on their bodies were suddenly forced and strangled violently. Even a void was crushed in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of flesh and blood burst out.


    These disciples, like firecrackers, are so bloody that they can''t die any more.


    Chu Yan clenched his fists, and the chains full of destruction came back to the depth of the void.


    When they turned around and looked at Wanxia palace, the beautiful men and women knelt in front of Chu Yan and trembled under the leadership of the leading nun.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak and looked at them quietly.


    Heavy pressure, as time goes by, every moment seems to increase ten times the weight, pressure on the Wanxia palace disciples.


    In a short time, it was as long as hundreds of years for them.


    Chu Yan''s patience is gradually losing.


    The essence of his eyes, slowly condensed.


    Before, he had given the conditions.


    But if Wanxia palace did not give a reply within the prescribed time, Chu Yan would not be patient and wait all the time.


    However, the disciples of Wanxia palace obviously have self-knowledge.


    After seeing Chu Yan''s hand and confirming that they could not be Chu Yan''s opponents, they immediately chose to surrender.


    And at this time, before Chu Yan''s patience was completely lost, the leading nun took the initiative to give her magic hands to Chu Yan.


    Before leaving, he had to kowtow to Chu Yan: "thank you for not killing me."


    Lost the magic weapon, naturally distressed.


    But at this time, they have no resentment to Chu Yan.


    On the contrary, their hearts are full of happiness at the moment.


    I''m glad I didn''t sing with Tiangang or chuchenmen at the beginning, and I didn''t express obvious killing intention.


    The other side must also know that they seem to be the treasure here.


    Otherwise, they would not be required to hand over their magic weapon as a punishment.


    But it''s the luckiest thing to be able to survive, and to survive unscathed.


    These disciples of Wanxia palace, after flying for more than five thousand li, stopped and looked at the rear with lingering fear.


    After a few people silently look at each other, between each other, have a tacit understanding of what happened before shut up.


    As if it had never happened.


    After Chu Yan waited in place for a while, handsome also flew back with the storage bags of Tiangang and chuchen disciples in his mouth.


    These disciples, in front of Chu Yan, although they were like mole ants, were killed in an instant.


    But in their respective sects, they must all be big men at the elder level.


    Therefore, the magic weapons and talismans you carry are not few.


    Especially when I come to the cave this time, in order to fight for the treasure, there is bound to be a fight.


    For the sake of fighting, some of these friars will go to borrow treasures from the higher level friars in the clan.


    Now all these treasures belong to Chu Yan.


    With these more than ten bags, Chu Yan flew for a while to find a quiet place. After landing, he flicked his fingers and set up a magic array. Then he sat in it and waved his arm.


    Immediately, the more than ten storage bags floated in front of Chu Yan.


    The prohibition of storage bags is now completely destroyed by a single sweep of the mind.


    The next moment, there are hundreds of magic weapons, materials, talismans, and even jade slips depicting skills and maps in these storage bags, all of which are displayed in front of Chu Yan.


    If the past, this time is a glance, will let Chu Yan feel dazzled.


    When we carefully distinguish them, we will definitely spend more time and even feel extremely tired.


    But now, the true state of Chu Yan has reached the two great achievements of Tianxin, and the spirit and blood of Chu Yan are even more powerful than the monks of the same level. I don''t know how many times.


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, not only the types of these magic weapons, talismans and materials were well classified in his mind, but also the skills and supernatural powers recorded in the jade slips were well understood by Chu Yan.


    A moment later, Chu Yan understood that he had made a small fortune this time.


    Among these ten monks, there are more than 20 magic weapons of the level of spirit weapons, including 30 in Wanxia palace.


    Among them, there are five high-level spirit weapons, including a set of close fitting inner armor and nine grade spirit weapons!


    Generally speaking, most of the magic weapons are attack weapons.


    Although there are also defense types, their ranks are generally not high.


    And even if it''s refined, it''s all towers and clocks.


    It''s like this kind of close fitting inner armor, and it''s also the style of fairy skirt... At least Chu Yan never saw it in his memory.


    Even in the treasure house of tianyazong''s exchange of merits and virtues before, it was not found.


    "The level of protection of Jiupin spirit weapon is more suitable for ah Qing. She has always been close to her. This fairy skirt armor is most suitable for her."


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan decided to refine it a little bit before going back, adding some defensive and recovery inscriptions, and then give them to Shen Qing.


    The rest of those treasures, Chu Yan also pondered in his mind.


    What can be provided to your partners and what can be useful to you.


    For Chu Yan, the talismans are basically useless now.


    Now his strength has been greatly improved. He does not need to squeeze every value of his own resources in the face of the enemy as he did in the past.


    Within the same level, sweep directly.


    Now, there is no problem in the realm of heaven and mind.


    Chu Yan is going to take these talismans back to Su Yuqing.


    Su Yuqing has much higher talent than him in talismans and array patterns. These talismans are bound to play a greater role in her hands.


    In addition, Chu Yan paid more attention to the precious materials that can improve the attributes of elements.


    These precious materials are naturally the products of Tiangang and chuchenmen these days.


    Painstaking collection, at this time Chu Yan out of no waste reasons, also accept.


    As for some fragmentary treasures, Chu Yan plans to wait until he returns to Xinyu island to make detailed arrangements.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a small stick that looked blue and black.


    The black and blue stick is only four feet long, with the thickness of his index finger and middle finger.


    At first glance, Chu Yan thought of the blind staff used by those blind people in the secular world.


    It seems that it''s too ordinary to be noticed.


    But if it''s really a common thing, it can''t be put in the storage bag by a heavenly heart master.


    Chu Yan took the long stick and felt it in his hand.


    No special feeling, just like an iron bar.


    The divine sense sweeps for a while, Chu speech also didn''t have in the top, discover to have what dissimilarity.


    It''s not a treasure, nor is it a useful treasure for improving element attributes.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan put the stick across and handed it to the handsome man.


    "What are you going to do?" Handsome and alert.


    "Take a bite." Chu Yan insinuated, "taste what taste."

 Chapter 1889

    When he put away the materials of the array and left to continue to look for the immortal fate, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a rare look of loss.


    The handsome man squatting on his shoulder also looks rather strange at the moment.


    The pig''s beak bulges from time to time, as if in aftertaste.


    The reason lies in the seemingly insignificant stick.


    Green and black are like calcined bamboo, heavy as black iron.


    Bite in the mouth?


    There''s no smell.


    In fact, the handsome one didn''t bite.


    Even Chu Yan tried it himself.


    No biting.


    If you take a bite, your teeth won''t hurt.


    But the thin stick didn''t even leave a mark.


    It''s incredibly hard.


    After biting it for a long time, it didn''t even wear the stick a little bit, so it was handsome.


    It directly shows the body. The unicorn, burning with red flame, holds the stick and bites fiercely.


    There is still no effect.


    The stick has no change in the flame of Kirin.


    Not to mention melting, even the temperature did not change.


    Only Chu Yan tried several methods.


    Thunder cleaves, fire burns, and force twists.


    Either way, there is no change in the stick.


    If the stick could change the human form, Chu Yan even suspected that it would turn into a thin old man with a scornful smile, looking at him and handsome with a mocking look.


    At this time, Chu Yan understood why the guru wanted to leave the stick in the storage bag.


    It''s too hard.


    And all element attribute attacks have no effect on it at all.


    This is definitely not a simple material.


    Chu Yan has a feeling.


    This stick, some beyond his knowledge.


    Naturally, the stick was left by Chu Yan.


    For the convenience of later research, Chu Yan did not put it in the storage bag like that monk, but put it in the small world with great solemnity.


    After a few days, Chu Yan is still in the cave, looking for a variety of natural materials and treasures that can improve the element properties.


    However, the biggest treasure in this cave, the city of demons and beasts, has been destroyed by him, so in the next few days, although there are occasional gains, generally speaking, it will inevitably make people feel a little unsatisfactory.


    Time goes by, and soon, the opening day of heaven and earth will be the eleventh day.


    At this time, there are four days left, and the people in the cave will be sent out.


    Because there was not much time left, the monks in the cave obviously speeded up the search for precious materials.


    At the same time, the fighting method is more frequent than before.


    On the one hand, it''s because people are in a hurry. Once there''s a treasure that people like at the same time, it''s inevitable to have a big fight.


    Because no one is willing to spend a small amount of time looking for precious materials that they don''t know if they can find.


    And at that time, even if we find it, the fighting method will inevitably be repeated.


    In this case, it would be better to take advantage of the current situation of no consumption, in the heyday of the state, to fight for some time, winning more.


    Otherwise, there will be too much consumption of psionic weapons. If you want to fight, you will be powerless.


    On the other hand, some friars, when they can''t find the natural materials and treasures, turn their attention from the treasure materials to the friars.


    At this time, the monks in the cave had basically gained something.


    It''s just a matter of getting more or less.


    As a result, some monks with high level of realm and strength, or with a large number of people, no longer spend their energy looking for precious materials, but plunder them directly from other monks.


    It may take a lot of hard work to find a treasure.


    Even if you see a piece of precious wood as big as the forest, according to the rules set by the crape myrtle gate, you can only take one of them.


    In this case, it is not as good as direct plunder to get higher profits.


    So from this day on, all kinds of bloody fights in the cave, compared with the previous ten days, at least increased dozens of times!


    Chu Yan also met twice.


    But his highness Chu has his own principles.


    If he met someone else, if he was not a disciple of Tiangang sect, otherwise, he would not take the initiative to plunder others.


    But if someone doesn''t open his eyes and comes to him with ideas.


    Then Chu Yan directly clapped.


    Either shoot one or a group of people to death, and then suck each other''s storage bags into their hands.


    In this way, after two attempts to attack his friars, Chu Yan found that he had saved a lot of wealth.


    However, at this time, the natural resources and local treasures he collected were not used for himself.


    All the goals set by Chu Yan have been achieved at this time.


    Moreover, because the higher the element attribute, the more difficult it is to improve it. It is almost impossible for this treasure material in the cave to improve by more than two points in a short time.


    Even a little bit of promotion becomes difficult.


    So Chu Yan put all the treasures in the storage ring. After he went back, he refined them into pills and gave them to Lin miaoran and his friends.


    These natural resources and local treasures will certainly help them more than they can help themselves.


    On this day, in the lofty palace surrounded by mountains and hovering in the air, the golden figure belonging to the left Dharma protector of Ziwei gate moved again.


    No one knows where the true body of Zuo Dharma protector is except the emperor of Taiqing and himself.


    This humanoid light and shadow is just a projection of his, which is used to convey commands.


    Since a few days ago, after opening up the cave and communicating with mobuyu for a short time, it has once again entered a static state.


    On this day, with the opening of the cave to the eleventh day, less than half an hour away from the twelfth day, a touch of profound and obscure Taoist rhyme appeared again on the golden figure.


    Mo Buyu, who was meditating in the palace, seemed to feel something at the moment. He opened his eyes, got up and saluted the golden figure: "I''ve seen the left Dharma protector."


    "The time has come. How are you going to prepare?" Golden figure, slightly shaking.


    Seemingly insignificant action, but it shows the dignity of no one.


    "I can''t wait." Don''t say a word to finish, look up.


    In one pair of his pupils, there were two red lines that he had never had before.


    The red line is as thin as spider silk and exists in the center of the pupil.


    At a glance, he felt bloodthirsty and violent.


    In a few days, Mo Buyu''s temperament is changing.


    It''s as if he hasn''t been determined.


    In other words, he is still looking for what kind of character is more suitable for himself.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for your good news." The left Dharma protector raises his hand.


    Suddenly, a little golden light, in his between, slowly rotating, constantly expanding.


    Finally, the aperture formed by the golden light is about one person high.


    The smell of flowing space is floating around.


    Obviously, this is the gateway to heaven and earth.


    But at this time, looking into the passage, it showed a strange feeling.

 Chapter 1890

    A circle of golden light, condensed into the space channel, at this moment, the scene appears, mountains and seas stacked, glaciers and deserts gathered.


    Not one by one, but one on top of the other.


    It''s like stacking many different landscape paintings together at the moment, revealing an ethereal and mysterious scene.


    Mo Buyu seems to have expected this.


    He saluted the Dharma protector to the left and stepped in.


    Almost at the same time, one of the twenty-five blessed places appeared.


    And these 25 Mo Bu language, the same body, the same expression, the same action.


    Gazing at the different sceneries in front of them, they spoke the same sentence: "today is the time when I am famous!"


    Boom!


    Voice down, these mobuyu''s body shape, action neat and uniform, toward the front fly.


    In the next two days, the twenty-five monks in the cave, all of whom had the name of genius in different sects or families, suffered the same thing.


    A young man appeared in front of them in the dual realm of heaven and mind.


    Opening only one sentence: "crape myrtle door, come to challenge!"


    After that, no matter whether the other party agrees or not, the boy who calls himself Mo Bu Yu will make a direct move.


    It''s hard to imagine how to behave.


    What''s more unimaginable is that he hasn''t lost once.


    And all the opponents he challenged, the lowest level, were at least one level higher than him.


    On the first day of his challenge, he won seventy-seven times.


    This is also the twelfth day of the opening of Dongtianfudi.


    The day after he began to challenge, he still won 103 times.


    It''s not only an all win, but also an all win. It''s very easy. It can almost be described as rolling.


    Even in the face of opponents, is the triple mind.


    In addition to the amazing strength and unbeaten success, there is another point that is also impressive.


    That is, after he defeated the other side, he said thank you for your advice, and then went straight away.


    Just beat the other side, no black hand, even hurt the other side of the number of times are very small.


    As for the natural resources and treasures collected by the loser, he didn''t even look at them.


    His appearance is just to defeat each other.


    In just two days, with 25 caves and blessed places, Mo Buyu challenged senior monks 180 times and won 180 times.


    Mobuyu, as a name, began to attract people''s attention like a sudden fire in the dark.


    In every cave, someone knows that a monk named Mo Buyu comes from Ziwei gate. His strength is far beyond the realm. No one can stop him.


    When Mo Buyu entered the cave, the third day, and the fourteenth day of the cave, his victory directly exceeded 300 games and reached 322 games.


    On average, he has defeated more than ten monks in every cave.


    These friars, though they all have the reputation of genius.


    But compared with mobuyu, it seems that the names of these talents are questionable.


    Every monk in the cave is asking one after another. Is there a character in front of Ziwei gate?


    Such a powerful step-by-step strength should not be known until today.


    As a result, no one has ever heard the name mobuyu before.


    Therefore, on the basis of his outstanding achievements, his mysterious identity immediately brought Mo Buyu''s reputation to a higher level.


    At this time, the news of the twenty-five blessed places in the cave had not been sent with it.


    But it can be imagined that when the cave ends, all the monks who enter will be sent out.


    At that time, the most popular name in the whole territory of Baoxiang shangguo will be mobu language.


    Genius, total victory and unstoppable will be linked with his name.


    However, at this time, Mo Buyu, who has become the focus, is extremely calm.


    Because he knew in advance how things would go.


    Now, it''s just from plan to reality.


    Everything is expected, so we can only say that it went smoothly, and there is nothing to boast about.


    At this moment, Mo Buyu is concerned about another thing.


    There is still one last day left for the opening of the cave.


    On this last day, he wants to promote his success in Dongtianfudi to 500 games!


    As for the future, after people send out the cave, will anyone question why there will be a Mo Bu language in every cave.


    On this matter, Mo Buyu is not worried at all.


    Because he was very clear that at that time, the focus of all monks'' attention would not be that he had appeared in many blessed places.


    The only focus will be the Tianjiao and the chief of the sect and family who are easily defeated by him.


    What''s more, ziweimen needs to explain to you local people?


    It''s two hours before the last day.


    Mo Buyu, one of the 25 blessed places in the cave, chose meditation and rest at this time.


    Two hours later, it will start to impact the 180 wins on the last day.


    However, one of them, Mo Buyu, looked slightly dissatisfied at this time, and even frowned when meditating.


    The number of monks in this blessed cave is much less than expected, I don''t know why.


    And some of the previously known sect geniuses did not appear.


    For example, Zheng Furun of Tiangang gate and Yang Xuexin of chuchenmen seem to have evaporated.


    It''s not easy to meet Shen Weiran of Wanxia palace, but the other party doesn''t use his own nine grade spirit weapon.


    So even if he wins, what he defeats is not Shen Weiran in his heyday.


    This makes mobuyu feel a little invincible.


    In this blessed cave near Tiangang gate, this one has a feeling of depression that he can only fight in the air with all his strength from beginning to end.


    This also makes his mood, become particularly resentful.


    In the heart that a dry and depressed gas, even meditation rest, also can''t slow down a cent.


    Time goes by.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Mo Buyu, one of the 25 blessed places in the cave, also stood up and flew into the air, ready to find the next challenge.


    However, in this blessed cave near Tiangang gate, Mo Buyu, who came into this place, had a strange look in his eyes at the moment.


    "The situation here is different from the plan.


    So I have to be flexible. If I can''t find enough high-level monks, I can be excused for appropriately reducing the level of challenging goals in order to win 500 games.


    For example, two major achievements of tianxinjing can also be used as a challenge target. "


    Thinking about this in my heart, Mo Buyu made up his mind. The thin blood awn in his eyes twinkled slightly. His body moved and immediately flew forward.


    Soon after, he found his first goal today.


    The other side is the one he just "lowered his requirements".


    "The crape myrtle gate is full of words, come to challenge."


    The voice fell, and a blow came out.

 Chapter 1891

    "Don''t say anything?"


    In the last two days, Chu Yan heard the name just as he had expected.


    "Did you come in? For the sake of Mo Buyu''s fame, ziweimen is really willing to pay for it this time. "


    However, Chu Yan has no way to confirm that it has something to do with his last blow up of mobuyu.


    "It doesn''t matter.


    Because after that, ziweimen didn''t seem to do anything to me


    Chu Yan pondered in his heart.


    As for whether he would meet Mo Bu Yu, Chu Yan didn''t worry too much.


    Because in his opinion, since mobuyu appeared in the last few days of Dongtianfudi, it was impossible for him to challenge anyone.


    What can be challenged by him must be the talent, strength and fame of all sects.


    Chu Yan believed that the master behind the scenes, who could arrange all the blessed places clearly, could not even think of this.


    For example, at this time, Chu Yan''s cave is a blessed place, and the object that Mo Buyu wants to challenge must be the genius of those sect and Xiuxian family headed by Tiangang sect.


    As for himself at this time, Chu Yan was not worried at all.


    Because he now uses Wansheng ghost face to change his appearance.


    In order to frighten the curfew and avoid unnecessary fighting, Jingjie shows the true state of tianxinjing.


    But this realm, certainly can not enter the crape myrtle gate and Mo Bu language''s eye.


    Because this time Mo Buyu appeared, in a sense, it was the first time that he disclosed the identity of Ziwei sect disciple.


    So he''s not only going to win all, he''s going to win beautifully.


    It''s easy to understand that a full win.


    As for how to win beautifully, that is - step over challenge!


    In this blessed cave, crush all the triple monks of heaven''s state of mind.


    This way, the effect will be shocking enough.


    As for the "little shrimps" who are the two great achievements of their own state of mind, the other side will definitely not pay attention to them.


    Heart is thinking about this matter, Chu Yan suddenly feel a little heavy shoulder.


    Stop in mid air and look over your shoulder.


    Suddenly he saw that handsome didn''t know when, squatted on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    At this time, his head bit by bit, let his shoulders feel the force.


    Chu Yan saw this, did not wake up each other.


    This trip to heaven and earth, handsome is out of a lot of strength, with its own words, this is hard work, this is hard work.


    So Chu Yan smiles and sends the other party into the echo ring.


    Anyway, there are only 12 hours left for the trip.


    Just let handsome sleep and have a good rest.


    After finishing this, Chu Yan was about to continue to fly forward.


    All of a sudden, a figure came galloping from a distance.


    Shua of a, stop in distance Chu speech less than 60 li of place.


    Two people four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes with a trace of excitement and... Dislike.


    Chu Yan was stunned.


    So coincidentally, just thinking about Mo Buyu, this met?


    But Chu Yan understood that it was just a chance encounter.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence.


    It''s impossible for the other party to recognize him.


    The other side doesn''t like him either


    "Crape myrtle gate, come to challenge!"


    "Well?"


    "Ziyang crossing!" Do not give Chu Yan the slightest reaction time, Mo Buyu brazenly shot.


    In a flash, a glow, like the rising sun, dyed the white sky.


    In the glow, countless light and shadow, rapid condensation, in an instant, convergence torrent, when the air pressure, rolling.


    Hot torrent, in an instant, such as Tianhe fracture, rain and fog, chaos of the world, will swallow up Chu words.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan eyes a coagulation, a big drink, hand in the air a grasp, "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    There was a bang of thunder. Immediately, the void collapsed, and all the thunder dragons came down from the sky, roaring and roaring. Their huge bodies were oppressed on all sides, destroying the sky and the earth in one move.


    Next moment, leilong and Zixia collide fiercely in the void,


    All of a sudden, it''s like the sky is falling apart.


    The void, which is hundreds of miles in circumference, suddenly trembles, revealing astonishing cracks, just like a river of stars running through the sky.


    At the same time, the breath of destruction makes the heart tremble and the hands and feet cold.


    Boom!


    A hundred Li void exploded violently.


    Hurricane after hurricane, fierce out, like crying.


    From the broken void gushing out of the ten thousand Zhang streamer, such as the sun light, heaven and earth vertical and horizontal, spread everywhere, the distant sky, all give direct breakdown, melting.


    At a glance, the clear night sky above the desert is as bright as day, more like a honeycomb, and seems to collapse at any time!


    For a moment, the friars hundreds of miles around were all startled, and the friars thousands of miles away were all looking this way.


    The more he looked, the more frightened these monks were.


    In just three days, Mo Buyu, who was famous, was immediately recognized.


    The other, however, is more awe inspiring.


    In the end, what is sacred, even between a move, and Mo Bu language is not the same.


    At this time, in an explosion, Mo Buyu''s heart gushed out an unprecedented anger.


    Before looking for opponents, it was not smooth.


    At this time, they all put down their positions and found a low level.


    But in the end, it was a draw!


    In this way, in the full view of the public, will not our victory be tarnished.


    As soon as I read this, I could not help but see the meaning of killing in my eyes.


    At the moment, he could feel that within thousands of miles around, all eyes had converged.


    In this case, he can only win, not lose.


    What''s more, it makes Mo Bu yu feel restless at the moment.


    That is, the other side just made a move.


    But I don''t know why, but let myself instinctively feel anger and rejection, as if I was born to hate each other.


    Even at this time, Mo Buyu felt that when he saw this person, he couldn''t wait to move, which was also related to this psychology.


    "Did I have a heart demon before I entered the purple mansion?


    But in that case, I''ll wipe out you today, so as not to spoil my life! "


    If you think about it like this, you will be more willing to kill.


    Reach forward, grab and tear.


    All of a sudden, all of them were torn apart like cloth.


    Mo Buyu took a step, and his divine consciousness instantly locked the position of Chu Yan.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a loud roar, Mo Buyu was surrounded by layers of waves, which seemed to be the origin of the destruction of incarnation in the middle of the sea in the deep storm.


    In a flash, his fingertips sparkled with astonishment.


    "Ten ways to extinction!"


    In one move, the wind is surging and the clouds are surging.


    Jinghong instantly congealed into a huge palm and bombarded Chu Yan. The instant lethality was enough to destroy everything.


    At this time, the monks, who were thousands of miles away, even beyond this scope, were shocked to see this scene.


    "Mo Bu Yu is so strong!"


    "Before that, I''m afraid he didn''t even have one tenth, no, one percent of today''s strength!"


    "Who is his opponent? He let Mo Buyu exert his power all at once!"

 Chapter 1892

    As if the general terror of the disaster, so that I do not know how many monks, now pale.


    What''s more, he crawled directly on the ground, shivering.


    People''s exclamation, but also ups and downs.


    "Is this the power of heaven''s state of mind?"


    "How can it be!"


    "I''m afraid that this kind of strength can''t be compared with the triple perfection of Tian''s mood."


    "Banbu Zifu! This power is absolutely half step purple mansion


    "Mo Buyu must be a gifted person cultivated by crape myrtle, but who is the other one?"


    "Don''t you have a dual mood, and you have such strength, but that person can compete with him. Which clan''s peerless genius is that?"


    The more people talk, the more frightened they are.


    For a moment, many people feel that the blood in their bodies has stopped flowing and their heart is cold.


    Even some friars, the mind of Tao, were affected by this. They just felt that they had become the mind of heaven before, and crossed the chasm, so they were complacent.


    But now, it turns out that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a heaven outside the mountain. It''s the same heaven''s heart. Even if the other party''s realm is lower than his own, he can have such strength. Isn''t his past complacency a joke.


    This kind of feeling is similar to the worldly idea that "people who are better than themselves work harder than themselves. What''s the use of their own efforts?" it''s easy for people to lose their enterprising spirit.


    But these friars, once they have such an idea, will be shaken.


    After practice, it''s easy to self doubt, so as to get twice the result with half the effort, and keep the realm from retrogression. That''s very good.


    At the same time, Chu Yan can also feel that a series of ideas, countless lines of sight, gathered here.


    At this time, he was even more fortunate that he used Wansheng ghost face to cover up his real appearance.


    At the moment, his only worry is whether he will be recognized by Mo Buyu if he tries his best.


    Another point is that if Mo Buyu is broken again at this moment, as it was last time, will it lead to the suppression of Ziwei gate.


    After all, the cave was opened by crape myrtle gate.


    It is not impossible for them to come down to a great power and suppress themselves.


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s mind was full of divergent thinking, rapid operation, and various possibilities and coping methods appeared one by one.


    Mo Buyu''s offensive is like a big river and sea, rolling, almost breaking through the sky, making people breathless.


    Countless mischief, shining lightning, fire, flood, earthquake, rolling together, like a world, this moment will be completely destroyed by him.


    Chu Yan was in the middle of it. His body was like a boat in the sea hurricane, which could be smashed by the huge waves at any time.


    All kinds of responses, ideas, strategies and plans in my mind are constantly denied.


    In the end, there is only one word "war".


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan laughed at himself: "I''m really looking forward and backward. How can I tie my hands and feet because this is the site of Ziwei gate.


    If I don''t fight because I''m afraid of crape myrtle gate, it''s against my heart. Not only that, losing to Mo Buyu will become my demons, and even affect my mood when I face him in the future.


    And how can I feel that if I lose, crape myrtle gate will let me go?


    Even if after Ziwei door master came, to suppress me, then I at least better than Mo Buyu!


    What''s more, there are experts in Ziwei sect. Don''t I have the strongest card? "


    Thinking of this truth, Chu Yan immediately had a clear idea, without any hesitation.


    In a pair of eyes, the essence is shining.


    At the moment, the earth, water, fire, and wind swept by, seizing the opportunity and making bold moves.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    In a flash, the void collapses, thunder and lightning, angry dragon roars, revealing a reversal of the road, destroying the days, I am the God of the taste.


    Crackle!


    Boom boom!


    Thunder is like a huge wave. It is pounding violently. The dragon''s head and dragon''s tail move a little, and the whole space will be torn and jump violently.


    The flurry of Jinghong, which was shot by the clumps, was defeated and broken.


    Mo Bu language in the distance immediately felt the change from Chu language.


    Before that, Chu Yan just dodged, as if to avoid something.


    But at this moment, he seemed to put down the burden in his heart and wanted to fight with himself.


    "How dare you challenge me head on With a loud roar, the thin blood line in his eyes suddenly opened. Suddenly, it was ferocious, violent and bloody.


    His hands crossed violently in the air, and the iron like and blood like lights spewed out behind him, and immediately turned into layers of ancient battlefields.


    Fighting, shouting, roaring, roaring, the momentum of the sky, a stream of blood, violent gushing, blocking the nine days Avenue.


    "There''s no amount of killing!"


    Mo Buyu''s face is ferocious and his fists are waving. He launches a fierce attack against Chu Yan.


    The light behind him is scarlet and dazzling. At this moment, the whole person seems to lead thousands of troops and horses, showing the arrogance and invincibility.


    In a flash, layers of battle fields, like mountains in general, toward Chu Yan smashed in the past.


    The original clear night sky is now broken by the whole collapse, and everywhere is fierce and killing.


    At this moment, the void around Chu Yan was impacted, shrinking rapidly and jumping violently.


    Tens of millions of people killed in the fierce battlefield, resounding a huge voice, as if it was a big array, holding the stars in the sky, running nothingness, toward the earth shaking Chu Yan shrouded.


    "This guy''s dead!"


    "The talent that crape myrtle cultivates secretly is really powerful!"


    "I used to think that my realm was higher than that of him. Now, in front of him, my realm is just a joke!"


    "Mobuyu''s opponent is finished!"


    "But what did that man do to make mobuyu hurt the killer?"


    "I''m also very curious. Before, Mo Buyu was challenging, but they all stopped at the end of the day. I''ve never been so murderous!"


    "But anyway, as his opponent, that guy will be blown out of his mind!"


    The monks, who were watching from afar, exclaimed at the moment. One by one, they just felt that their hearts would jump out of their throat.


    Many people subconsciously estimated whether they could bear Mo Buyu''s anger and block his attack if they were themselves now.


    The results are all: no!


    There''s not even one chance in a million.


    Some monks even had internal breathing disorder and Qi and blood surge. They immediately raised their heads and opened their mouths, spurting out a stream of blood arrows. Their faces were very desolate.


    This roar, at this time are also introduced to the ear of Mo Bu language.


    He had a heavy nose, but he was curious.


    Mo Buyu doesn''t understand why, when he sees this man, he subconsciously wants to fight with him, and after he doesn''t defeat him with one move, he will be so angry in his heart.


    "But no matter, follow your heart!"


    Don''t you snort heavily in your nostrils, thousands of thoughts gather on the supernatural powers, and immediately crush the sky and the earth, and the road will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1893

    Boom, boom!


    In the sound of collapse and fragmentation, all the void around Chu Yan collapsed.


    Innumerable shouts and murders, soaring smoke, surging blood, severely crush and sweep.


    Chu Yan''s body, like a leaf, will be torn up the next moment.


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"


    In the storm, Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand.


    Dead language sword in hand, suddenly burning hot white flame.


    Deep in the flame light, it is like an endless volcano, constantly huff and puff, shaking out the glory of the sun.


    At the next moment, Yan mang was divided into two parts, four parts and eight parts. In an instant, Jian mang cut ghosts and gods, and the sharp Qi frightened the immortals. With Chu Yan''s sudden drinking, he cut away in all directions.


    Woo woo woo!


    As the blade sweeps across the cutting place, whirlpools emerge out of thin air. The world around is divided at this moment.


    A series of ancient battlefields, which had not yet reached Chu Yan''s head, were broken down and exploded one after another.


    At this moment, the blood gathered into a long river of rolling blood, pounding everywhere, as if the sky had been pierced and missed.


    "Well?" A hundred miles away, Mo Buyu''s face sank.


    Many of the monks who watched this scene were silent for a while, and immediately burst out a voice of exclamation and shouting, which was even greater than before.


    At this moment, in their eyes, the rampant sword is like a wild beast, tearing the universe, one by one battlefield, one by one prohibition, under their fierce impact, one after another burst.


    A series of spaces collapse everywhere.


    Countless demons derived from the battlefield exploded at this moment, like firecrackers and fireworks.


    At this time, I looked up into the sky, and the twinkling light would burn through the monk''s eyes in an instant.


    The sand on the ground is now hot, melting and becoming magma.


    Don''t know how many friars, at the moment repeatedly exclaim, hastily toward farther place retreat.


    Many people are in a panic and fall into the magma.


    If the realm is high and the vigorous Qi is strong, it''s OK.


    But if it''s just a pulse setting state, once it falls in, it will burn so quickly that there is no bone left.


    And in the sky, with a sound of concussion and roar, the stars in the sky were all knocked out of sight.


    The original high hanging moon, at this moment, also appeared signs of collapse.


    Mo Bu language repeatedly roars, the arm sinks again.


    Boom!


    The remaining dozens of battlefields were suddenly condensed, merged and reorganized. In an instant, they turned into a big hand covering the sky. The earth, water, fire, wind, magma, natural disasters, earthquakes, countless natural disasters and destruction gathered in the palm of their hands and gathered thousands of forces to suppress them towards Chu Yan.


    "Die for me!"


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, this blessed place is distorted. There is a sound like steel plate being twisted everywhere, giving people a feeling of collapse and destruction.


    The monks, who were still watching, were scared out of their wits at this moment, and they did not care to watch the war any more. They used all the means they could, and fled to the distance in a panic.


    But at the moment, facing this big hand, Chu Yan is not afraid at all.


    With the dead language sword in hand, his breath soared. Eight blazing swords revolved around him. The stars around him were moving in vain, as if they were immortal spirits.


    The next moment, the eight swords gather on the dead language sword again.


    The sword came out of its sheath and cut through the sky. With Chu Yan''s sword, it seemed that there were sighs of the dead in the void. The sky and the earth were in a state of desolation, the trees were falling, and the breath of late autumn filled the air quickly.


    However, after the sword was cut out, the awn of the sword disappeared quickly, as if the ice and snow were melting, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Above the big hand, Mo Buyu''s heartstrings trembled.


    As a result, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw this scene: "you''re just --"


    Before he heard it, he suddenly felt numb.


    The roaring sound in my ears, from far to near, shakes the void and vibrates. A smell of great disaster, great oppression and great disaster arises spontaneously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Buyu was surprised and called subconsciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword appeared under the giant palm out of thin air. It sped up and cut it hard.


    Deep in the mighty sword, the eternal glaciers rush out.


    The cold, snow, and the clear water flow like the deep water of the deep reaches of the deep yellow river.


    Then, at the moment of touching the palm, countless glaciers exploded.


    Floods and frosts turn into endless fragments of stars, shattering eternity and tearing nothingness apart.


    Bang bang!


    In the middle of the huge palm, it suddenly burst open. In a flash, there was a terrible wound that almost cut the palm in half, winding like a canyon.


    At this moment, Mo Buyu''s body protecting vigorous Qi was also shocked one after another, and the light was shining rapidly. He only felt that his whole body was oppressed and contained, and the pressure came from all directions to crush him into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    "You


    Mo Buyu was surprised and angry. He just called out.


    In the distance, Chu Yan yelled: "explosion!"


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Palm, palm, as if 10 million pieces of steel together explosion, terrible impact, suddenly, the palm along the wound torn in half.


    All of a sudden, the palm directly disintegrated in mid air, turned into a torrent, and spewed around.


    In a flash, the desert on the ground turned into a sea of magma and spread for thousands of miles.


    Many monks were engulfed and burned to ashes before they could escape.


    The sky has also been burning out a big hole with a diameter of thousands of miles, countless sources, constantly collapsing.


    In the depth of the big hole, golden lights and shadows appeared.


    These light and shadow quickly connect to form a talisman, which can stabilize the cave.


    This explosion, even a little bit close, completely destroyed this blessed place. At this moment, even the protective array has been activated.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    Once the protection array is activated, even if no one pays attention to the battle here before, then at this time, the people watching the battle in Ziwei gate will certainly look this way.


    It''s like raising 25 tanks of fish. At the moment, a tank is suddenly broken. Everyone will see what''s going on.


    Even if this person was sleeping.


    And this person, must be Ziwei in the high weight, the real top of the existence.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Chu Yan immediately threw his hand.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    Dayin instantly suppressed the emptiness of the surrounding three thousand li.


    The surging magma could not move forward.


    Those friars who had escaped far enough at this moment seemed to bump into the invisible wall, bang bang, and fall from the air.


    Mo Buyu, who was both surprised and angry, was looking at the broken sky with great pain.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly lit up behind him.

 Chapter 1894

    The sword appears and cuts through the rolling air.


    Mo Bu language heart already, quickly turn around.


    He''s faster, the sword is faster!


    Shua!


    In a flash, his left arm broke off at elbow level, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Before the pain came to the whole body, the sword pulled out a long arc and cut Mo Buyu''s right arm shoulder to shoulder.


    A half arm flew up in the air, was involved in the mighty hurricane, suddenly, was crushed, Peng exploded, turned into a sea of blood, sprayed out towards the surrounding.


    At this time, Mo Buyu turned around.


    Suddenly, I saw Chu Yan''s expressionless face at the moment.


    This face, obviously looks very strange, but at this moment, the inner confusion, hesitation and helpless, but it is familiar.


    Seeing Chu Yan lift the sword again, Mo Buyu was shocked and exclaimed: "you can''t kill..."


    Around Chu Yan, eight sword lights were burning into white flames. Suddenly, they gathered in front of him and burst out, smashing Mo Buyu''s head to pieces.


    Mo Bu language did not finish half a sentence, immediately annihilated in the sun.


    Lost head, Mo Buyu''s body suddenly froze in the air.


    Chu Yan raised his sword and waved it violently. In an instant, he cut out thousands of swords.


    The rolling sword was like a torrent. In the blink of an eye, Mo Buyu''s body was cut into countless pieces and exploded in the air.


    At the moment when Mo Bu Yu was chopped up, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the huge collapse in the air.


    In the glittering golden light, there seems to be a peeping eye.


    "It is." Chu Yan''s mind moved and raised his hand to burn Mo Buyu''s body to ashes with a Taiyi fire knife.


    But at the moment when he took the hand, he suddenly found that Mo Buyu''s body seemed a little strange.


    At the moment, the blazing hurricane swept around, Mo Buyu''s body, though rolling blood, constantly spraying.


    But the original flesh and blood, it seems to have turned into brown mud.


    It''s totally different from human flesh.


    And this brown mud, Chu Yan also felt where he had seen it.


    He was about to catch a ball and observe it carefully, but at this moment, Chu Yan suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and his hair stood up.


    At this moment, they all looked up. With a sweep of divine consciousness, he found that in the broken hole in the sky, a pair of golden eyes were forming in a vast cloud, looking towards this side.


    Chu Yan cut out the flame blade and burned Mo Buyu''s body to ashes in an instant. He grabbed the sky and turned the empty bracelet at the same time, and immediately walked thousands of miles away.


    After he appeared in the new place, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept away and confirmed that there was no one around. His mind moved and his facial features changed immediately. Soon he became a square faced man in his thirties with upright facial features. Then he turned the empty Bracelet again and moved thousands of miles forward.


    Chu Yan understood that before the cave was closed, he could not leave here.


    But as long as the man behind Mo Buyu doesn''t get angry because of Mo Buyu''s death and kill all the monks in the cave, then he will definitely be OK.


    Neither tianxinjing nor ZiFuJing can find the target according to the residual breath.


    Unless the eyes just appeared behind the sky belong to the emperor of Taiqing.


    And the premise is that the emperor of Taiqing is now promoted to a fairyland.


    However, Chu Yan now dares to bet with all his wealth that those eyes will never belong to the emperor of Taiqing.


    The emperor of Taiqing will only appear at the meeting of the group of immortals.


    Now, for him, it is too imperfect, he will never have such a mistake.


    So in the moment of leaving at that time, Chu Yancai dares to take a bold hand and completely destroy Mo Buyu''s body.


    What''s more, even if the man behind Mo Buyu destroyed the cave in his anger and took everyone to Mo Buyu''s funeral, Chu Yan was not afraid.


    He has three cards to deal with this situation, so he doesn''t worry.


    At this moment, after leaving more than 20000 Li and changing his appearance, Chu Yan turned and looked at the golden clouds in the distance, feeling the Haoran rhyme.


    "Mo Buyu, this time... Should not die." After pondering, Chu Yan made a judgment.


    Thinking of the muddy appearance of the corpse, Chu Yan''s eyebrows, slightly frowned, vaguely, thought of a possibility.


    "Unfortunately, the situation was too urgent to confirm.


    And they''re worried that they''ll leave traces and be tracked down.


    Forget it. When you go back, let''s see if it''s what I think. " Chu Yan said in his heart.


    At the moment, he changed his appearance. As for the previous image of yellow face, it won''t appear again, and he won''t worry about being found by Ziwei gate.


    As for how the next crape myrtle gate will deal with this matter, Chu Yan does not have to worry about it for the time being.


    He took another look in that direction, then turned and flew forward.


    There are at least ten hours to go before the end of the last day.


    For such a long time, Chu Yan could still find some natural resources and local treasures if he wanted to.


    However, he did not do so. Instead, he found a secluded place nearby. Then he made a big hole in the desert. After arranging various illusory arrays on the surface, he sat cross legged in it, closed his eyes, concentrated all his mind, and recalled every detail in his mind.


    First of all, it can be confirmed that Mo Buyu didn''t find himself because he recognized himself. It was a complete coincidence.


    As for why the other party would look for himself as a "low-level monk", I can''t guess for the time being, but I can''t rule out the relationship that all the monks in the heaven and mind triple realm have been defeated by him.


    "But I always feel that"


    Chu Yan carefully recalled for a while, more and more feel, a little strange feeling.


    "I feel that Mo Buyu has become weaker. When I didn''t use the axe, I was weaker than last time."


    The last time Mo Buyu appeared, although he didn''t use the axe at the beginning, he was also downwind.


    But this time, Mo Buyu obviously did not bring any substantial trouble to Chu Yan.


    "But judging from his hand at that time, the power of his magic power really increased."


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan thought of the key.


    Mobuyu has not become weak. Compared with last time, he has become much stronger.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan himself is stronger than last time.


    The last time Chu Yan had a slight advantage without using a giant axe, but this time, he first got Kirin''s life Zhenyan and strengthened his body. Then, in this cave, all the element attributes were improved, especially the attribute of Lei element, which was explosive growth.


    Under such circumstances, Mo Buyu, in his view, is naturally weakened.


    As for why Chu Yan insisted on killing Mo Bu Yu at that time, and even did not hesitate to attract the eyes behind the scenes to spy, naturally, there were his reasons.

 Chapter 1895

    At that time, Chu Yan had a feeling that although he had changed his appearance, Mo Buyu seemed to be familiar with him through some details.


    Although not to the wax yellow face of the man, and Chu Yan linked.


    But because of the last tragic failure experience, and then caused the inner anger, this is from Mo Buyu''s state at that time, to show.


    At that time, Mo Buyu was also a murderer.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help touching his chin.


    "I always feel that Mo Buyu''s character has changed compared with the last time.


    But this time, maybe it''s because of meeting me. It seems to be unstable.


    It''s a bit like


    Well


    Yes, it''s like my unfinished puppet


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If he had not made puppets, and was still a high-end puppet, not the kind of mindless puppet who can only do some simple actions, he would not have been so keen to find these subtle changes in mobuyu.


    In the process of making puppets, it is necessary to debug them many times.


    Then, through debugging, we can find the shortcomings of the puppet, such as that the array has no good running in place.


    This time, Mo Buyu gave Chu Yan a feeling that he was not a good puppet.


    With this idea, and then linked with Mo Buyu''s strange skin, Chu Yan''s mind, could not help but come up with a bold idea.


    Of course, this idea didn''t come out for no reason.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, when Chu Yan saw the treasure house in the Xi family, he had already planted some seeds in his heart.


    Now it''s just the things you see and the seeds in your heart that confirm each other and make this idea more profound.


    However, Chu Yan did not immediately make a judgment.


    More evidence is needed to arrive at the right conclusion.


    At this time, Chu Yan sat in the middle of the array and put himself into the perspective of Ziwei gate. He thought about what would happen next with the idea of "if I were the emperor of Taiqing" and "I was the person behind Mo Buyu this time".


    Ten hours is not much time to think about such a problem.


    During this period, there were several monks passing by on the top and around Chu Yan''s head.


    The most recent one was less than a mile away from Chu Yan''s meditation.


    But none of the monks found anyone here.


    When a transmission array appeared in the cave, Chu Yan, who had been waiting for a while, flew to the nearest array.


    The square, unsmiling face did not attract the attention of others at all.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that the monks who left with him through the teleportation array gave him a sense of shock.


    When entering the transmission array, Chu Yan is also ready to screen the crape myrtle gate, and even use some means to secretly destroy part of the people who leave.


    However, in addition to feeling that there is a ray of vision, if there seems to be no fall on their own body, until they return to the flat land when they entered, there was no difference.


    Chu Yan was not too surprised.


    After all, in those ten hours of thinking, he thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    Now this possibility was already one of his considerations at that time.


    "If I agree with me, then the purple gate will only be secretly investigated.


    However, I did not reveal my whereabouts at that time, and I used a completely different image from myself.


    As long as that image no longer appears, it will not be suspected. "


    "In addition, it is whether mobuyu will connect this matter with me."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan said in his heart, "but this incident can''t be completely ignored. After all, when I left the sect that day, my real body left. Later, I used Wansheng ghost face."


    After a little thought, Chu Yan made a decision: "since he has been out this time, it''s better to go back to yunaojiang.


    At that time, if ziweimen asked, then I went back to the broken Star building.


    In terms of time, it''s just about the same.


    In addition, I''m very angry about the sword. I can ask elder Tang for advice.


    In addition, my master may pass on a magic power left by my ancestors. "


    But the most important thing is to meet the teacher.


    Read so, Chu Yan immediately swept before the heart haze.


    But just as he was about to leave, a disciple of Tiangang sect suddenly came over.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, but his face was still.


    That day, gang disciples came over, looked at him and asked, "San Xiu?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded and sneered.


    The disciple of Tiangang sect immediately took out a painting scroll, shook it and unfolded it. He came up to Chu Yan and said, "do you know this man?"


    What is depicted on the scroll is exactly the image of the monk with yellow complexion of Chu Yan before.


    "I haven''t seen it." Chu Yan shook his head.


    I don''t know if he didn''t kowtow to make the other party dissatisfied, or if the gang sect disciple just wanted to take out his anger.


    Chu Yan''s answer is very normal, but the monk''s eyes stare, step forward, seems to be about to start.


    But his arm had just been lifted up, and it seemed that there was a sound in the distance. The man put down his arm in a hurry. After a respectful sound, he glared at Chu Yan, pointed his finger, and said: "roll!"


    Then the Tiangang disciple swaggered in another direction.


    When the disciple walked to one side, he and some other disciples seemed to be questioning a family''s children. Suddenly, the disciple was shocked and his head exploded before he could scream.


    Rolling blood, mixed with hot brain, broken meat, immediately sprinkled on several people''s faces.


    These friars, whether they were disciples of the Tiangang sect, or the interrogated family, or the friars passing by, were all stunned.


    Immediately, the scene fell into chaos.


    The attack of divine consciousness is hidden enough.


    Moreover, the divinity of Chu Yan was far more than that of every monk present.


    So naturally no one noticed him.


    In addition, he killed with one blow and retreated when he killed. Even the immortal Zifu of Tiangang gate hovering in the sky had no way to confirm the source and direction of the attack at this time. He could only be furious in mid air.


    After all, even if he was a real person in Zifu, the monk who came out of the teleportation array now has a complicated identity, which is different from that when he entered.


    When you go in, you go in one after another.


    Now it''s out. It''s all in one go.


    So he wanted to detain all the people and check them one by one, which was no doubt a fool''s dream.


    Even if he didn''t consider the background of the sect and family behind these monks, he really dared to do so. I''m afraid Ziwei sect would immediately send someone to suppress him, and Tiangang sect would be implicated.


    He can''t take the risk.


    And just when the real man was screaming in the air, Chu Yan had left the plain.


    Although he has decided to return to the state of yunaojiang, the Tiangang gate, after all, "if you say you will kill your family, you will kill your family". The revenge should be avenged first.

 Chapter 1896

    The territory of Tiangang gate is less than 7000 li away from the transmission array.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t go to Tiangang gate directly at this time. Instead, he meditated in the nearby mountains for two days.


    At this time, Dongtianfudi was just closed, and Tiangang gate was very close to the entrance of Dongtianfudi.


    At this time, if you find trouble in Tiangang gate, it''s easy to be associated with the Yellow faced monk.


    And then attracted the attention of ziweimen.


    So Chu Yan waited for two days before he flew out of the forest and headed for the Tiangang gate.


    When flying out of the forest, Chu Yan''s eyes were as black as ink, without any whiteness.


    Not only that, at the moment when he flew out, all the birds and animals were crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a bite.


    Often lively forest, quiet to the point that people feel secretive.


    Until Chu Yan flew out of this area, it took a long time in the forest, and then gradually there was the sound of birds singing and animals walking.


    At this time, Chu Yan flew towards the Tiangang gate, using neither the image of wax yellow face nor the imagination of square face, but his original appearance.


    According to Chu Yan''s original idea, if he went to Tiangang gate at this time, instead of using Wansheng''s ghost face, he could easily make people wonder what the relationship between him and the Yellow faced monk was.


    After all, there is no hatred between Tiangang gate and Chu Yan.


    And the Yellow faced man killed the master of Tiangang, which attracted the real man''s hand, and then killed Mo Buyu.


    A few days later, Chu Yan came to Tiangang gate to revenge.


    As long as the brain is not bad, they will be linked.


    But the one behind the gate of hell is unwilling.


    According to his own view, if you are like him, you will never change your face and do something like this.


    If you want to kill them, you should kill them openly.


    The one behind the gate of hell doesn''t want to use Wansheng ghost face.


    And Chu Yan wants to fight against the immortal Zifu of Tiangang gate, this time, he has to rely on his strength.


    For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    Finally, it was the one behind the gate of hell who told Chu the truth.


    "I have... Magic power... Others... Can see... Can''t... Remember..."


    This is said intermittently. If you are someone else, you may not be able to understand it.


    But Chu Yan understood all of a sudden.


    The one behind the gate of hell, though disdaining to hide his identity, did what he saw as "crowing and stealing".


    However, he has a magic power, so that other people can see his appearance, but can''t remember at all.


    To put it bluntly, he beat others. Afterwards, others wanted to investigate, but they racked their brains and couldn''t remember what the person who beat themselves looked like.


    After hearing about this magic power, his royal highness of Chu immediately coveted it.


    But the one behind the gate of hell gave him cold water.


    The other side said that this magic power needs a strong sense of God.


    Although the divinity of Chu Yan is stronger than that of the same level or even higher level.


    But the distance to be able to exert this magic power is far from enough.


    Since the other side said so, Chu Yan could only give up.


    So he sank down his noumenon consciousness and changed to be the one behind the gate of hell to control his body. Chu Yan was in the air and flew straight to the direction of Tiangang gate.


    The one behind the gate of hell disdains to use any magic weapon.


    There is a ready-made folded wave void bracelet, and he doesn''t have to fly forward like this.


    However, it is obvious that after this period of cultivation, his strength has recovered a lot, and he is more and more skillful in controlling Chu Yan''s body.


    Under the full speed flight, soon after, we saw Tiangang gate from a distance.


    Tiangang gate was built around a mountain.


    On the surface, the Xianfeng mountain stands magnificently, surrounded by clouds and mist inside, with a collection of aura. All kinds of buildings are half hidden and half present, and the dragon and snake rise and land, floating and misty.


    In terms of the size of the sect, the Tiangang sect is more than ten times larger than the broken Star Tower and xuanyue gate of yunaojiang kingdom.


    Moreover, the number of sect monks is not comparable to that of the sect in Xinjiang.


    Tiangang gate, however, has the existence of a real person in ZiFuJing, and there is more than one.


    Within a radius of 300000 Li, Tiangang gate is a giant. No other clan or family can compete with it alone.


    Because of this reason, the mountain protection array of Tiangang gate has been extended to 200 li away from zongmen.


    A layer of smooth and transparent light film reflects the morning glow at the moment, giving people a sense of grandeur and mystery.


    At this time, Chu Yan stopped less than 300 li away from Tiangang gate.


    Looking up to the front, his eyes are deep, like an ancient well, without waves.


    At this distance, naturally, some disciples of Tiangang sect met Chu Yan.


    In such a long distance, the disciple who is in charge of the inspection is naturally not high, which is the appearance of Ning Mai Jing at most.


    But because they are less than 300 Li behind them, they belong to their own clan. So these Tiangang disciples are upright, and they are not afraid of Chu Yan.


    What''s more, in their opinion, if the guru came to Tiangang gate on business, he must have been led in by the deacon or elder of his own clan in the nearby town. There was absolutely no such way to fly by himself.


    This kind of behavior, either is not sensible, or is deliberately provocative!


    So even though Chu Yan was flying in the sky at this time, showing the realm of heaven''s heart, these disciples of Ning Mai Jing were not in awe. Instead, they cheered to him: "the important place of the clan, no one else, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame our Tiangang clan for being impolite!"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Chuyan mouth, issued a sneer.


    This sneer, in the eyes of these ningmaijing disciples, is undoubtedly provocative.


    One of the disciples, with a cold hum, immediately inspired a messenger.


    Immediately, a spirit boat, accompanied by Qingxiao, flew from the nearby mountain.


    On the spirit boat, a monk in Tiangang''s master''s Dharma robe, with cold eyes, hands behind his back, and a noble demeanor, coldly said to Chu Yan, "who is making trouble in front of my Tiangang gate?"


    Chu Yan didn''t turn his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed to the other side.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a light sound from the void, like two pieces of jade, which struck lightly.


    A ripple, like a ripple, spreads away.


    That day, master Gang gate was swept by ripples. His eyes were round and his body trembled. At the next moment, his body and the spirit boat under his feet appeared cracks like porcelain, which exploded in the air.


    Because the spirit boat kept flying forward, the flesh and blood mixed with debris, and swept forward more than ten miles, like a long river of blood, falling from the mid air.


    At the sight of this scene, the disciples of ningmaijing on the ground were all shocked. One by one, their faces were earth colored, their knees were soft, they knelt down on the ground, shivering, and their hearts almost stopped beating.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at them one more time. He went directly to the front of the mountain guard of Tiangang gate.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of these Ning Mai Jing disciples, they hit with one punch.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the sun and moon sank.


    The silky mountain protection array suddenly shook violently like boiling water.

 Chapter 1897

    Bang!


    The shaking mountain protection array, like a water wave, vibrated violently for a moment, and then it could no longer bear the huge force and exploded.


    All of a sudden, mixed mischief, Lingguang four sweep.


    Rolling aura, like a dam burst, poured out.


    The flat ground suddenly rolled up.


    Those ningmaijing disciples who had blocked Chu Yan before were immediately swept to the sky by the strong wind, falling heavily and falling into meat sauce.


    And the hurricane, whistling around, is rubbing violently between the mountains, like the loud noise of millions of soldiers and horses, armor friction.


    The momentum is strong enough to frighten people to death.


    In the vast forest, the trees were uprooted, scattered and fallen to the ground.


    The whole Tiangang gate, first of all, was quiet, and then came the rapid sound of the percussion of bells and drums.


    At the same time, the red light, like smoke, went straight to the sky.


    This is the signal of strong enemy attack in Tiangang gate.


    But obviously, today the signal is a little late.


    Normally speaking, it should be issued when a strong enemy attacks.


    But today, all the powerful enemies have come in


    Tiangang fell into chaos when he was in the door.


    At this moment, ordinary disciples began to flow deeper into the mountain gate.


    There is a more powerful defensive array of Tiangang gate.


    In addition, there is space to move the big array, which can send some of the disciples out in the most extreme case of the destruction of the mountain gate, leaving a fire of hope.


    In addition to a few of the high-end fighting forces in the clan, they are responsible for protecting their disciples and preventing the enemy from sneaking attack. Most of them are turned into streamers at this moment and come to fight!


    But on that day, the three purple mansions in gangmen and the twenty-six heavenly spirits came to the air, and when they found that the enemy was only one person, they suddenly felt a thump in their hearts.


    The first reaction in their hearts was: bad! I''ve been cheated! This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    The other side has only one person in front of the mountain gate, which means that the main force of the other side is behind the Tiangang gate.


    But soon, all the safety signals from the rear made these high-end forces look at each other.


    There was no surprise attack?


    At this time, Chu Yan had already been in the gate of Tiangang gate.


    In the places where they pass, whether it is the archway of the mountain gate, or all kinds of buildings and bridges, they are all decaying, constantly collapsing and destroying.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, and his eyes swept lightly.


    The monk who attacked Chu Yan before was here.


    He is the deputy leader of Tiangang sect.


    Without waiting for the Tiangang people to speak first, Chu Yan looked at the headmaster and said faintly: "he... Left... Others... Get out..."


    As soon as this remark comes out, cause and effect are named.


    I came here today to seek revenge.


    The eyes of all the people in the Tiangang sect immediately converged on the headmaster.


    In the eyes of all the people, different looks were flashing at this time.


    There are surprises, doubts, resentments and puzzles.


    Along the way, Chu Yan''s momentum, like mountains and seas, natural disasters and demons, made nearly 30 monks feel unprecedented pressure.


    It''s just the mood of heaven. The headmaster and two vice headmasters of ZiFuJing feel that the aura in the body is stagnant and the blood is surging.


    As if he is the grasshopper in autumn, life is rapidly drying up.


    And they are the strongest fighting force of Tiangang gate.


    So what disaster did the deputy leader bring to the Tiangang sect? He even brought such a strong enemy!


    The Deputy headmaster, who was named directly by Chu Yan, was also in doubt at the moment.


    He could feel the eyes of the people around him, and he also thought of all kinds of powerful relationships.


    For a moment, like a needle on the back.


    His eyes flickered a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know where it collided with you. Please explain."


    "Ha... Ha..." in Chu Yan''s eyes, ice and snow are flying, with the temperature of thousands of miles around, also falling rapidly.


    A moment later, the ground below, the broken walls, the surrounding mountains and trees were all covered with frost.


    The sky was also covered with thick lead clouds.


    All the monks at the scene were seized by heart.


    The ordinary disciples of Tiangang sect who saw this scene from a distance were silent.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    "Either... Roll... Or... Die..."


    Chu Yan raised his hand and waved it in the air.


    A stream of air, blowing in front of the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the body protecting spirit of these friars flashed out a dazzling light, like Mars.


    But there was no real harm.


    Just as the crowd was in a state of consternation, there was a loud bang in the distance.


    The sound was like the explosion of steel and the roar of heavy artillery, which made everyone''s heart beat.


    Turning his head, he saw the mountain peak sliding slowly in the fog in the distance. An elder of tianxinjing subconsciously roared out: "it''s Tiangang treasure land!"


    Tiangang treasure land is the treasure land of Tiangang gate.


    It contains not only all the secret scripts of Tiangang sect, but also the secret scriptures left by the founder.


    In addition, many magic weapons, precious materials and spirit animals are also collected in the sect.


    In other words, most of the Tiangang gate''s heritage and Millennium heritage are among them!


    Now, this man is going to destroy the Tiangang gate. Now, the inheritance of Tiangang gate is broken!


    Seeing this, the friars of Tiangang sect at the scene were shocked and furious.


    "How dare you destroy the inheritance of Tiangang gate!" A triple elder of Tian mood glared at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand to the elder: "death..."


    Bang!


    On this day, the elder with triple mood immediately burst out with a stare.


    In the crowd, they turned into bright fireworks.


    The vice leader of the purple mansion, who was pointed out by Chu Yan before, was immediately delighted.


    The other side even took the initiative to fight. Now he can be tied to the whole Tiangang gate.


    All of a sudden, his eyes twinkled with excitement, but his face still had to make a look of sadness and indignation, and he roared: "this man is trying to seize the inheritance of our Tiangang gate for thousands of years. Today, the gate is in me, the gate is dead, I am dead!"


    A roar, resounding through the sky.


    All around the same door, immediately aroused the feeling of common hatred.


    In the distance, the roar of thunder came from the mountain gate.


    Obviously, when the mountain gate is destroyed and the enemy is at hand, the friars of Tiangang gate will fight to protect the mountain gate at this moment.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to why he provoked this man, the leader was secretly proud.


    But just at this time, he suddenly felt his hair stand up, a chill, permeated from the bone marrow.


    It''s like a pair of horrible pupils in the dense forest at night, opening the sky and looking down at themselves like ants.


    Looking up, suddenly, the headmaster saw that Chu Yan''s dark eyes were looking at him.


    Lips open and back, slowly spit out four words.


    "As you wish..."

 Chapter 1898

    "Kill by thunder


    The deputy leader was surprised and angry. His hair stood up and he roared. His robe swelled without wind. There was thunder in his body, which was like a wild dragon.


    With a roar, five fingers like claws, toward Chu Yan suddenly grasp.


    In a flash, the void behind him collapsed.


    A thunder light bigger than the house suddenly burst out, just like a pillar of heaven. In a moment, it came to Chu Yan.


    Thunder burst, lightning speed, where the road is really smart, all dead.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and a huge gap is torn at this moment.


    Lightning will Tiangang gate a thousand miles, this moment are shrouded in a pale light.


    All the buildings seem to be melting.


    Thunder light came to Chu Yan in an instant. The white light was coming, and it would annihilate him the next moment.


    Chu Yan slightly raised his head, gave out a snort, raised his hand, in front of the thunder light, a point in the front of the thunder light.


    This action, at first glance, gives people a feeling that he wants to pull four or two kilos.


    But immediately, the finger of Chu Yan burst out a hundred times and a thousand times more powerful than Lei Guang!


    Boom!


    The thunder was shocked in mid air and stopped immediately.


    Before the face is also with RAGE expression of the deputy leader, immediately dull.


    He can clearly feel that a force is booming. In an instant, it shows the power of great virtue and thick soil to support the nine heaven palace, which stops his magical power and makes his body unable to move at this time.


    Next moment, bang bang.


    It''s like the sound of countless firecrackers exploding from steel peaks.


    The thunder, which was tens of miles long and thick, exploded one after another.


    The broken thunder blasted into the void in all directions and completely crushed the void into collapse.


    In the mid air, countless cracks appeared.


    The sound of the explosion is the shock of the whole Tiangang gate.


    The frequency of terror makes the peaks around Tiangang gate tremble, crack and collapse.


    The buildings in the Mountain Gate crack like cobwebs.


    The cry and roar before the deep, can no longer be heard at this moment.


    In the middle of the sky, among the elders of Tiangang sect, some of them were not in a high level. They shot out a blood arrow and fell down from the middle of the sky.


    If not for the side of the door in time to help, I''m afraid it will fall directly from the air, live to death.


    The broken thunder light immediately deceived the leader.


    The deputy leader was short of breath and roared. He reached out and grabbed a mirror to block his body.


    In a flash, the light of the mirror turned into a huge disk, standing in front of him.


    Disc, as if derived from a fairyland.


    Among them, the fairy sound is graceful and the fairy dances. All the great destruction and disaster seem to be completely quiet in front of it.


    "It''s a treasure left by the founder of Tiangang sect. It''s a mirror of reincarnation of yin and Yang. It''s said that it was refined by a real immortal and has boundless power. With it, you can''t hurt me or the whole Tiangang sect at all!"


    The Deputy headmaster used his spiritual power and roared, for fear that others would not hear him.


    At this time, he did not forget to tie the Tiangang gate with himself to preach righteousness.


    "Oh... You... Deserve... Yin and Yang..."


    In the distance Chu Yan just gave out a sneer.


    Is still a finger, slightly moved forward less than the hair thickness of the distance.


    Click!


    The mirror cracked in the middle.


    The world in the mirror disintegrates and collapses rapidly.


    "How could that be?" The Deputy headmaster''s eyes were wide open, and he screamed out. With his mouth open, he could even see his throat opening back and forth.


    Fear, surprise, like a rolling flood, drowned him in an instant.


    Shattering the distance between heaven and earth, with the impact of the explosion of the mirror of yin and Yang fairy way, it is like a pocket. In an instant, the headmaster was in it.


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    Boom boom!


    Explosion, shock, roar, in a flash, the void, the whole blow through.


    I can''t hear the scream of the deputy leader. I can only see the countless blood lights in the disorderly glow.


    Rolling blood, as if endless, spray out, from the air, the ground frost and snow, are dyed scarlet.


    The friars of Tiangang sect all around were pale and their spirits trembled.


    A moment later, the thunder cleared.


    On this day, the deputy leader of gang sect had only half a face left and fell down from the smashed void.


    The other parts of the body are all blown into mud, or sputtered out, or directly annihilated in the void. How miserable it is to die.


    Before that kind of scene, already let on the spot Tiangang door friars frightened to the extreme.


    At this time, this scene is even more eye-catching.


    All of a sudden, the two elders of heaven''s state of mind opened their mouths and spat out bleeding arrows. Their bodies were soft and had no breath.


    He was scared to death by the sight!


    The rest of the headmaster and Deputy headmaster, his face is also a black, ugly to the extreme.


    The deputy leader who has just been killed is second only to the leader in the realm and combat power of Tiangang gate.


    The headmaster is absolutely impossible to crush the Deputy headmaster like this.


    In other words, even if the leader makes a move now, it will be in vain.


    But if so regardless, let the other party cut off the inheritance of Tiangang gate.


    From then on, how can Tiangang Gate stand here!


    I''m afraid it won''t take a year. Tiangang''s sphere of influence of 300000 Li will be eroded and divided by other clans and families!


    As soon as I read this, the leader''s heart was full of fire and his breath was heavy.


    At this time, another deputy leader, with a fierce gnash of teeth, stepped forward and stopped in front of Chu Yan, saying: "you have destroyed the treasure land of our clan, and also killed a deputy leader of our clan. Now please tell us where we Tiangang clan offended you.


    In this way, we will be strict with ourselves in the future, and we will never make similar mistakes again! "


    As soon as this remark comes out, it has already represented Tiangang gate''s weakness.


    But there is no way.


    I couldn''t beat it again, but I could only break my teeth with my mouth full of blood and swallow it down.


    You can''t go on hardtop with each other.


    It''s not just a deputy leader who will die at that time.


    "Not enough..." it was Chu Yan who answered the deputy leader.


    "Well?" The leader and the deputy leader were stunned. They didn''t know what they meant.


    "His... People... Three hours... I want... All dead..." Chu Yan said, no longer looking at the crowd, and flew to the gang treasure land that day.


    This sentence, let the people on the scene, the blood is going to coagulate.


    His meaning is not only to destroy the deputy leader''s family, but also to be killed by Tiangang!


    When the time comes, it will be: Tiangang gate killed the deputy leader and his family.


    The momentum of Tiangang gate will be greatly reduced.


    And this will become a permanent stain.


    As long as the Tiangang gate is there, then this is the stain that can never be erased.


    It''s nothing more than killing people.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s direction is to capture the treasure of Tiangang gate.

 Chapter 1899

    The headmaster of Tiangang sect is looking at Chu Yan''s back and is short of breath.


    Suddenly, he yelled, "stop!"


    But Chu Yan didn''t look back, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Please draw a picture of the grandmaster!" His anger turned into a roar at this moment. The headmaster reached out and took out a round bead from his arms and threw it to the sky.


    The bead immediately bloomed with infinite brilliance.


    Such as ten thousand Zhang Jing Mang, such as peacock open screen, spread in the air.


    Suddenly, in the scattered light, thunder fell.


    In the thunderstorm like light, a great human figure stands up to the sky and shows its unique style. The whole body is also shining with thunder, just like a mountain, suddenly appears.


    As soon as the figure appeared, suddenly, the air was frozen within a radius of 5000 Li.


    It''s like an ancient mountain, coming down from the sky and suppressing all spirits.


    In mid air, the friars of Tiangang sect, Qi Shushu, knelt down on the ground and cried out to their ancestors.


    The leader of the Tiangang sect, with his red face and two arms twined like a snake, glared at Chu Yan. In his eyes, it was like the thunder river. He roared: "please destroy the spirit of the founder and avoid this disaster for our Tiangang sect!"


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart.


    All the clouds in the dense sky were cut by thunder.


    At this moment, the human figures appear in the light curtain, as if to cross the torrent of time, step out from the history, with thousands of thunder light, suppress evil, mythical atmosphere, collapse from the sky.


    The endless thunder light converged continuously and became more fierce. It seemed that it was going to turn into the thunder of heaven and earth. It was full of the power of rage and destruction, and completely smashed the words of Chu.


    This moment is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the leader!


    "Ah... Ah... Mole ant..."


    The words of Chu in flight, came a taunt.


    Although the voice is not big, it seems to be deliberate. It clearly penetrates the deafening roar and reaches the ears of every monk in Tiangang gate.


    The voice falls, Chu speech body does not turn over, backhand, a palm sweep.


    It looks like a palm, but it''s like a sword. It can cut the Tianhe River and break the clouds.


    All over the sky falling thunder, in this moment, stopped for a while.


    Then, all of them broke.


    The great human figure was also staggering in the air, and then it was cut off from the waist position as if it were a picture scroll.


    Boom!


    The human form sank into the void.


    In a twinkling, it turned into a black hole whining, tearing around the broken thunder, all rolled in, twisted into pieces.


    "What?" As soon as the leader''s eyes were fixed, he lost his voice and roared.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the beads hovering over his head, burst into countless powder, scattered on his head, face.


    And the thunder light on the leader''s arm seemed to be out of control at this time. It burst his body protection and vigorous Qi. With his arm, the skin and flesh were torn open, and the bones inside were also broken and sprayed around.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader''s two arms, below the elbow, disappeared and became bare.


    The blood of the wound, as if without money, gushed out all around with aura.


    His body, like a heavy cannon, flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Master!" A group of friars of Tiangang sect flew over and held the leader.


    However, the force of rushing out made three of them burst into blood and flew out for tens of miles, which managed to stabilize their bodies.


    The rest of the deputy leader, now also lost before calm, eyes red, angry Chu said: "we Tiangang gate, and you are irreconcilable!"


    Chu Yan''s body stopped in mid air.


    At this moment, the air seems to have solidified.


    People''s hearts, involuntarily mentioned the throat.


    The deputy leader, who had just finished his words, felt that his soul was being squeezed out of the body.


    "Mole ants... Dare to... Provoke... Me..."


    With this sentence, Chu Yan slowly raised his right leg.


    It seems that something was expected. The seriously injured headmaster''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and the fear in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed. A breath of air and the tendency of collapsing into the sky would shout out from his throat: "no!"


    Chu Yan stamped down.


    Boom!


    The billowing air waves formed a circle and pounded violently around.


    Wherever it passes, whether it''s the earth, the mountains, the rivers, the lakes, the tall buildings or the great array, everything is destroyed.


    Those Tiangang monks who were closest to Chu Yan were crushed into blood in the sky.


    The headmaster watched his feet and legs, and in an instant, it turned into a wave of blood.


    He wanted to shout and beg for mercy, but the moment he was under the water, he swallowed up.


    In mid air, more than 20 friars of Tiangang sect, led by the leader, all melted into a river of blood and swayed in mid air.


    And far away in the mountains.


    The mountains were pounding, and they were all blown to pieces.


    Array after array, one after another, completely burst.


    The disciples of Tiangang sect only had time to cry and scream.


    Soon, everything was quiet.


    The sky is high and wide.


    In an instant, Tiangang gate, the overlord within hundreds of thousands of Li, became a piece of white land.


    "OK..."


    Light spit out a word in the mouth, the black tide in Chu Yan Mou, quickly recede.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s own consciousness took over the body again.


    Looking at this piece of white land in front of him, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Even though the whole process has just been completed, his noumenon has been seen.


    But still did not expect, the hell of the door, will be so direct, all of a sudden wiped out the Tiangang door.


    But in the end, the opportunity has been given.


    It''s just that the Tiangang sect doesn''t accept it, but also makes provocations and takes the lead many times.


    If Chu Yan himself could not bear it.


    But in front of this vast open space, it will still give people a kind of unreal feeling.


    Except in a blink of an eye, what we saw and heard, there was such a drastic change.


    Another point is that Chu Yan was shocked by this force.


    Before that, the one behind the gate of hell never killed a sect so neatly.


    And it''s just a stamp.


    It seems that he guessed what Chu Yan thought in his heart. At this time, after the gate of hell, he heard: "later... You can... I''ll... Sleep first..."


    Chu Yan blinked and shook his head with a smile.


    He took handsome out of the echo ring.


    Little white pig is still sleeping.


    But soon, his nose began to smoke, and he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, and he looked straight at the bloody River in the air.


    Looking at the handsome appearance, Chu Yan suddenly thought of a description.


    If you eat those monks, will it be like the Terran eating melons and fruits? Now when you see the blood River, it''s like the Terran seeing the juice squeezed by melons and fruits.


    "You go." Chu Yan said.


    Handsome immediately cheered and flew over.


    Wake up to eat, what can be more than this let the big pig in full bloom?


    And Chu Yan himself flew in the direction of Tiangang''s treasure land.

 Chapter 1900

    Before he came near, Chu Yan saw the sky shining, overlapping into clouds, like smoke and fog, colorful, intoxicating.


    Bursts of spiritual tide let him take a breath, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his face, fresh and refreshing.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan murmured.


    The one behind the gate of hell obviously has some conscience.


    When that foot smashed the whole Tiangang gate, it left the treasure house intact.


    This is very detailed.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay much attention to the treasures in the treasure house.


    If we talk about Baocai, he can definitely be regarded as rich and powerful now.


    Ordinary treasure, his highness Chu despises now.


    However, Tiangang gate is also a large gate with thousands of years of accumulation. The number of Tiancai and Dibao is still considerable.


    Chu Yan put these natural resources and local treasures into the eyeball of the treasure of the previous 12 countries.


    Then his eyes fell on what he was more interested in: skills and supernatural powers.


    Before coming here, Chu Yan knew that the most powerful power of Tiangang gate was the attribute of thunder element.


    This can be seen from the hands of Tiangang disciples and the supernatural powers shown in the portraits of their ancestors.


    At present, Chu Yan''s highest attributes are fire element and thunder element.


    The magic power of fire element is Taiyi lihuodao left by his mother.


    Although Zixiao God thunder is also strong, there is always a little unsatisfactory meaning in the words of thunder element magic power.


    Among the second rate magic powers, Zixiao shenlei is pretty good.


    But compared with Taiyi, there is still a big gap.


    So at present, in terms of his thunder element attribute, Chu Yan hopes to master more powerful skills and supernatural powers.


    If it''s in the past, Chu Yan can''t go directly to Tiangang gate and rob them of their skills and supernatural powers.


    But Tiangang disciples were rude first, and then provoked him.


    No wonder Chu Yan.


    So at this time, looking at Tiangang gate''s inheriting skills and supernatural powers, his ideas are very clear.


    Tiangang gate has been handed down for thousands of years, and now it also has monks in ZiFuJing, which means that the inheritance of this sect can not be said to be top-notch, it must also be said to be first-class.


    Basically, it can meet the current needs of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s goal at the moment is also very clear, as long as the Tiangang gate inherits the skills and supernatural powers.


    For the time being, we don''t care about the others.


    If there are one or two skills and supernatural powers handed down from a patriarch, it would be very good.


    Tiangang gate is no exception.


    Chu Yan soon found the inheritance method and supernatural power he needed in the mountain of classics.


    "Heaven''s destiny is to refine the soul, the secret of gang Lei''s heart, ten Jue''s thunder killing."


    The first is the inheritance of Tiangang sect.


    The latter is the inheritance of Tiangang gate.


    When he saw the name, Chu Yan was stunned, and immediately thought about it in his mind.


    A moment later, his eyes brightened as he remembered.


    "Ten Jue thunder killing, this is not the 82 th one in the 72 killing of Tiangang 36 Disha, the Prime Minister of shangguo."


    Read so, Chu Yan immediately a joy.


    Want to find a suitable for their current use of magic, did not expect to find a door beyond expectations.


    This so-called ranking of Tiangang Disha has little to do with the word "Tiangang" in Tiangang gate.


    Tiangang gate just happened to have these two words corresponding to it.


    The so-called Tiangang Disha ranking is a ranking drawn up by some monks according to the sect of the prime minister shangguo and the skill of Xiuxian family.


    Although it is more to satisfy the monks'' curiosity psychology, to a certain extent, it can show the power and grade of these supernatural powers.


    This total of 108 kill, of course, are the magic power of attack.


    The strongest is in Tiangang 36 kill.


    A little worse, in the killing of Disha 72.


    Despite the ten thunderbolt kills of Tiangang gate, it only ranks the 82nd in the 108 kills.


    But you know, this ranking comes from the vast magic power of the country.


    Let alone 82, 820, in such a number, they are all the top echelons.


    So 82 can definitely be regarded as the best of the best.


    Can enter the sky Gang to the Sha rank, already indicated the entire treasure prime minister on the country, to its affirmation.


    Chu Yan at the moment roughly turned over, immediately understood to come over, no wonder before that deputy leader, so arrogant and domineering.


    It turns out that that guy''s thunder killing is a branch of the ten absolute thunder killing.


    It''s a little bit of the inheritance of the patriarch.


    And Chu Yan learned ten Jue thunder kill, also don''t have to worry about being seen by other people, thus associate it with the collapse of Tiangang gate.


    Because ten absolute thunder kills, is only a general designation.


    Among them, there are many kinds of magic powers.


    Moreover, there are not many monks in Tiangang sect who are qualified to master the ancestral master''s supernatural power.


    In this way, it is rare for people to know exactly what this magic power is.


    What''s more, the people who know it are all dead now. To be exact, they are almost eaten up by handsome people.


    Naturally, there will be no more problems.


    After thinking about these problems, Chu Yan held out his hand.


    Suddenly, all the jade slips and books on the ground were collected by him into the treasure of the twelve countries.


    Shenzhi sweeps the scene again. After confirming that there is no problem, Chu Yan looks at the handsome man in mid air.


    At this time, handsome just finished eating all the flesh and blood. His originally round belly was even more bulging. It looked like a ball. He flew over with satisfaction and squatted on Chu Yan''s shoulder, burping.


    After leaving Tiangang gate, Chu Yan immediately went to canghuai Xu family.


    The Xu family of canghuai, a ten day old scholar, agreed to visit at that time.


    Compared with Tiangang gate, canghuai Xu family has to know more about current affairs.


    This Xiuxian family, originally with ten days of mind, is also a overlord.


    However, after the cave was closed and only two of the six heavenly hearts came back, they realized that something had happened. These days, they were all closed. The whole family was worried.


    When Chu Yan hit the door, a knife and cut a day mood, let Xu family ten days heart into five days heart, Xu family head directly knelt in front of Chu Yan.


    The Xu family''s attitude of instant surrender also made Chu Yan feel no mood.


    So step by step, let the Xu family contribute the family''s skills and supernatural powers.


    Naturally, the Xu family can''t compare with Tiangang gate.


    The two are not at the same level.


    The inheritance of the Xu family is much more superficial than that of the Tiangang clan.


    However, Chu Yan''s request for the Xu family''s skill and inheritance naturally has its own use.


    All roads lead to the same goal. Although the skills and powers of the Xu family can only be regarded as the third rate, they may play the role of bypassing by analogy.


    After leaving from the Xu family, Chu Yan immediately set out and went to the direction of the cloud proud state of Xinjiang.

 Chapter 1901

    Breeze bursts, cool and moist.


    Because the broken Star building is located in the southern part of yunao Xinjiang, even now it is the coldest winter of the year, it is still green and pleasant.


    Hua Mu Yan looks at the lake reflected by the stars and the moon in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know why. During this time, he always felt like something was going to happen.


    But when you think about it, it seems that you can''t find the slightest clue.


    Broken Star building has been more and more prosperous since it became the national religion of yunao Xinjiang.


    A lot of things, don''t need to worry about now.


    The whole clan is several times better than before.


    The accumulation in recent years is even more than that in the past decades.


    When she thought of it, Hua Mu Yan couldn''t help thinking of her disciples.


    Although it was not long before I accepted him as an apprentice, I didn''t teach much as a teacher.


    But I, as a disciple, have achieved much more than I expected.


    Whether it''s the fight in the national church election, or the Tianya sect, I also brought my friends in the broken Star building to Tianya sect.


    All these things make the broken Star Building''s reputation in the cloud Aojiang country soar.


    Although there is still a gap between them and the traditional large-scale branches of the state.


    But this gap is not as far away as before.


    You know, in the past two years, whether the number of apprentices, or the number of students promoted, the expansion of the whole clan and the thickening of the foundation, I''m afraid the other five sects can''t match.


    As soon as he read this, Hua Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know what happened to Chu Yan now. Calculate the time. With his talent, he should go further in Tian mood. It''s estimated that in another year or two, he will start to attack Tian mood."


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice sounded.


    Hua Mu Yan turns around and sees master Qin, who is falling from the sky.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Shishi came to Hua Muyan and asked curiously¡° I''ve just arrived, but as you think all the time, you don''t make a sound. "


    "I''m..." Hua Mu Yan said with a smile: "think about something."


    "About Chu Yan?" Master Qin blinked and snorted, "I''m just looking for him. I''ve turned my good apprentice away. I haven''t heard from him for a long time."


    Although it seems to blame, but the tone of concern, or anyone can hear.


    Hua Mu Yan chuckled and nodded: "yes, I don''t know about him recently..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came from a distance.


    Hua Muyan and master Qin are still in a daze. The figure has already fallen from the sky in front of them. They kneel down on one knee and salute respectfully: "Apprentice Chu Yan, meet Master, martial uncle."


    "Er --"


    "Well --"


    Hua Mu Yan and teacher Qin were stunned for a moment.


    After a while, they were sure that Chu Yan had come back.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, master." Hua Mu Yan took a look at master Qin, and his eyes fell on Chu Yan again. "Today, how can I have time to come back?"


    "I just miss my master a little." Chu Yan said honestly, "I also brought a gift to my master."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has already offered the storage bag prepared in advance.


    On the way back to the broken Star building, Chu Yan had all the gifts ready.


    At this time, Qin Shishi pretended not to care and coughed.


    Chu Yan immediately took out another ready storage bag with a smile: "I''m ready for uncle Qin, too."


    "Ha." Qin Shishi laughed out, "this is about the same."


    He took the bag, opened it and glanced inside. Master Qin nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how''s the rain going?"


    "Elder martial sister Su has just come back from experience. She has some feeling and is closing the door. When I want to go out of the door, my realm and strength will be greatly improved." Chu Yan said.


    On the way back, he also contacted Lin miaoran through lingxiyu, knowing the situation of the people.


    After the closure of Dongtianfudi, people went back to Xindao one after another.


    Some of them reported peace, took a rest, and then set foot on the road of cultivation again.


    Some people, such as Su Yuqing and others, after they got the precious materials of heaven and earth, they felt something, so they closed their doors to practice and seek opportunities for breakthrough.


    Many partners have gained from the experience in this cave, and no one has been injured.


    This also shows from some aspects that their hard cultivation before had a very good effect.


    Listen to Chu Yan in detail about the current situation of several other people, flower dusk Yan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, master Qin suddenly hesitated and said, "Chu Yan, what is your realm now?"


    Listen to teacher Qin say so, spend dusk Yan also noticed Chu speech of realm.


    The next moment he found that Chu Yan''s realm, even revealed a feeling that made him feel obscure.


    It seems that there is great truth in it, which can''t be understood.


    They looked at each other. In the eyes of Hua Mu Yan and teacher Qin, they were shocked.


    The last time Chu Yan came back, he had already broken through the heart of heaven, which was a big surprise.


    It''s only two years since I came back last time.


    But Chu Yan''s realm, unexpectedly had the astonishing breakthrough!


    For monks, it''s genius to break through a small realm in ten years after reaching the state of mind.


    It''s normal for an ordinary monk to break through a small realm in 30 or 40 years, or even 50 or 60 years.


    After reaching the state of mind of heaven, the potential is exhausted, there is no breakthrough in life, and no one will say anything.


    But now, just in the past two years, Chu Yan has given people a completely different feeling.


    It''s like a stream turns into a river.


    The lake became an ocean.


    Deep and vast.


    When you feel it carefully, Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi feel their mind swaying, as if they were dragged into the universe.


    Seeing the two men''s looks, Chu Yan gave a little smile, slightly restrained part of his breath, and saluted: "Uncle Hui, I have just broken through to the two great realms of heaven''s heart."


    "My God," he sighed, holding his hand on his forehead.


    Flower dusk Yan body is broken star floor to take charge of, this moment, also can''t help but pour to inhale a cool air.


    In a flash, the two famous figures in the state of yunaojiang even suspected that they had heard the wrong thing.


    But I don''t know why, in a moment of doubt, they just suspected that they had heard wrong, and didn''t doubt whether Chu Yan lied.


    Because they watched Chu Yan improve step by step.


    So subconsciously, I already know that Chu Yan has amazing cultivation talent, and the speed of promotion is unbelievable.


    But this time, Hua Muyan and teacher Qin were still frightened, even to some extent.


    You know, if you follow the normal training speed, and within two years, the friars can stabilize the state of mind of heaven, and the promotion of one small achievement can only be said to be reluctantly.


    And Chu Yan came directly to the two great achievements of tianxinjing.


    This degree of exaggeration is probably similar to that in the secular world, when a hen lays an egg in the evening and wakes up her master the next morning, it is a phoenix of fire comparable to the scorching sun.

 Chapter 1902

    In the next few days, Chu Yan visited his old friends and elders in the broken Star building.


    Fan Cheng and Xu Ya gave a lot of support and help when Chu Yan just set foot on the immortal road.


    When they left the broken Star Building at that time, they chose to stay in the broken Star building because they knew their talent was limited.


    Although the realm of Chu Yan has far exceeded them, it is still commensurate with elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    This time I came back, I also prepared all kinds of natural materials and local treasures for their cultivation.


    When the hall leader Luo Shanhe saw Chu Yan, he could not help sighing deeply that the disciple who was a little spirited at that time had grown up to be a big man on his own.


    In fact, it is.


    In the present state of Chu Yan, it is absolutely no problem to be an elder in the broken Star building.


    And his strength, now it is no exaggeration to say, has surpassed the teacher huamuyan.


    Broken Star building original heaven heart state triple monk, only one person in charge of huamuyan.


    But now, with the breakthrough of Tang Liang, the swordsman of Tianyin star breaking sword, the star breaking building, like the monk with triple mood today, has reached two.


    Tang Liang is not only the sword holder of Tianyin broken star sword, a nine grade spirit weapon in broken Star Tower, but also the master of Li Xiu, a good friend of Chu Yan. At the same time, he is also kind to Chu Yan.


    This time Chu Yan came back, he also hoped that he could learn all the fury of sword from Tang Liang.


    Tang Liang, the most outstanding disciple in the history of the broken Star building up to now, has no secret. In the next few days, he will teach Chu Yan the most powerful power he has learned from the killing.


    From then on, Chu Yan mastered all the fury of the sword, and also gave Tang Liangxing great courtesy to his students and teachers.


    When he visited the crowd, Chu Yan also walked all the mountains and waters in the broken Star building.


    At that time, when he was practicing in the broken Star building, because of the realm, he had never been to many places in the clan.


    Now, although he is not a disciple of the broken Star building, no one will stop him if he wants to walk anywhere in the broken Star building.


    Even when a disciple recognized him, he was so excited that he was at a loss and took the initiative to salute.


    Chu Yan passed through the array platform, where the disciples of the broken Star Building studied the array.


    He also consulted Su Yuqing here.


    After passing the task Pavilion and seeing the in and out disciples, Chu Yan also thought of his first experience of taking over the task here.


    Here in Xianbing fighting field, Chu Yan once set a record of successive victories for his disciples.


    Coming to the stone tablet recording the ranking of Lingtu list, Chu Yan can''t help laughing at the strange names on it.


    When he first arrived at the broken Star building, he knew that the top three names of ningmaijing disciples were Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng.


    Now, all three of them are their best partners.


    And the name of Chu Yan, of course, once glittered on it.


    After that, Chu Yan passed through the hall of shaking stars, Xingluo Pavilion, Lianxing Valley and other places.


    Finally, he came to Xinghai tree.


    This is the place where the jade plate of the deceased disciple''s identity is hung.


    Every jade card is the proof that a broken Star Building doorman once lived in this world.


    At this time, in the face of these patriarchs, Chu Yan deeply saluted.


    The breeze blows and the jade plate shakes gently.


    All of a sudden, the huge tree crown, as if the stars flow, as if immortal spirit, in response to the words of Chu.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Chu Yan went on.


    Go through every familiar or unfamiliar road.


    This time, it''s a revisit.


    Maybe it''s also because of the promotion, its eyes also have a taste of thinking that never existed before.


    The palace that Chu Yan once owned in the broken Star building is still reserved for him.


    Far away, Chu Yan saw a figure, busy in the flower garden in front of the palace.


    Slightly Leng after a while, Chu Yan recognized this person.


    Chen Xiaotian.


    When Jianghe village was attacked by monsters, it was the only survivor.


    Later, Chu Yan felt his perseverance and let him stay in the broken Star Building and work under his own hands.


    Originally Chu Yan thought that with his departure, Chen Xiaotian should also have other places.


    But unexpectedly, he stayed here all the time.


    What he did every day was what Chu Yan told him to do.


    Weeding, arranging flower beds, feeding animals.


    At this time, Chu Yan could see that Chen Xiaotian had taken care of both the flower garden and the spirit beast when he was away for more than two years.


    It even exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, to get rid of the new weeds growing in the flower bed, Chen Xiaotian straightened up and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Although in the broken Star building are some "rough work", but here has a rare aura.


    The food he eats also has the function of strengthening his body and prolonging his life.


    Coupled with Chen Xiaotian''s hard work, a person can often do the work of two or three people.


    So his body is much stronger now than in the past.


    Although it still looks a little thin and thin, but when I go to the mortal world here, even if I haven''t practiced, ordinary people who come to ten are definitely not his opponents.


    Look up and subconsciously look ahead.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotian saw a figure.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    At first, I thought I was wrong.


    But soon, seeing the familiar face, Chen Xiaotian''s eyes turned red. He threw out his scythe and ran to Chu Yan. He stopped ten feet away from Chu Yan.


    He carefully confirmed that it was really Chu Yan, not an illusion. With tears in his eyes, Chen Xiaotian bent his knees and knelt down to the ground.


    But before he got down on his knees, he immediately felt that he was supported by a force.


    "No need to salute." Chu Yan step between, already arrived in front of Chen Xiaotian, Lingqi light pull, let the other party turn a body, way: "accompany me to go in for a walk."


    Chen Xiaotian casually wiped the tears, and quickly followed up.


    At that time, Chu Yan didn''t practice here for long, so there were not many feelings in this palace.


    But at this time back, the mood is not the same, so see when the feeling, it is not the same.


    The walls of the palace were scrubbed clean.


    There are more kinds of linghualingcao planted in the flower bed than when I was still there.


    The range of flower beds has nearly doubled.


    The captive spirit beasts not only have shiny fur one by one, but also have a lot of pups. At this time, they look hot and noisy.


    Chen Xiaotian should also take care of the spirit beast. Instead of living in his cabin, he built a thatched cottage not far from the spirit beast circle.


    Chu Yan walked into the thatched cottage at the moment.


    In the thatched cottage, there are some soft grass as beds, and a small bamboo stool.


    Chen Xiaotian hurried forward, moved the stool, wiped it with his sleeve, and then put it in front of Chu Yan. For a moment, his face turned red.

 Chapter 1903

    Chen Xiaotian is worried that Chu Yan will dislike him.


    Because at this time, even if he is not a monk and does not understand the realm of Chu Yan, he can feel that Chu Yan is definitely not comparable to other monks by virtue of his life experience in the broken Star building.


    However, seeing that Chu Yan didn''t show any displeasure, but naturally sat down, Chen Xiaotian''s uneasy heart immediately calmed down, and his heart was also filled with a moving emotion.


    "You can do it, too." Chu Yan light way.


    There was only one bamboo stool in the thatched cottage, so Chen Xiaotian sat directly on the ground.


    "You take good care of this place." Chu Yan said.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaotian immediately got up and wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    But Chu Yan stopped him.


    "These are not needed." Chu Yan said: "at that time, I allowed you to enter because of your character, which made me feel that I could give you this opportunity, not because of pitying you or any other pity emotion.


    Although I haven''t been in the sect for the past two years, I can''t be regarded as a disciple of broken Star building.


    But you haven''t abided by your duty, worked hard, and did better than I expected.


    I think it''s time to give you a chance. "


    "Thank you, my lord..." Chen Xiaotian''s tears are about to burst out again.


    At this time, handsome suddenly said: "wrong!"


    "Well? "Ah?" Chen Xiaotian was stunned and immediately showed a look of fright.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the handsome words or because a pig spoke.


    The next moment, handsome frowned and said, "call me guru."


    Chen Xiaotian suddenly realized that Chu Yan didn''t want him to kneel, so he couldn''t be polite at the moment. He immediately bowed his waist and almost touched his knee with the tip of his nose: "thank you, guru!"


    Chu Yan slightly nodded, a aura, holding a small bottle, handed to Chen Xiaotian in front.


    "There are three pills in it. When the moon rises tonight, you take one pill, then meditate in the courtyard, and then take the second pill after the medicine is digested.


    When all the power of the three pills is absorbed, if you can reach the pulse setting state, then I will ask my fellow disciples to arrange for you to become a regular disciple of the broken Star building. "


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaotian was too excited to speak.


    Three pills, the achievement of blood coagulation.


    What a fortune this is!


    Suddenly, he felt the small bottles in his hands become hot.


    However, Chu Yan said: "you should remember that you are still a mortal body. Don''t be greedy. Once the drug''s power exceeds the range your body can bear, you will be fried to pieces on the spot.


    Besides, your body has already passed the best period of cultivation.


    So I can''t guarantee that these three pills can make you ascend to the coagulation pulse state.


    I can tell you that in my estimation, the probability of success is less than 20%.


    The greater possibility is to reach the triple realm of true martial arts.


    But even so, it''s much better than you are now. "


    Get Chu Yan alert, Chen Xiaotian suddenly calm a lot.


    He took a deep breath, held the bottle tightly in his hand, and said, "I will do my best to live up to my teacher''s expectation."


    Chu Yan nodded, no longer spoke, got up and left here.


    After Chu Yan left, Chen Xiaotian knelt down on his knees and knocked three heads heavily in the direction of Chu Yan''s departure.


    When he got up again, his face was more resolute than ever.


    Walking in the mountains again, handsome and a little curious, he asked: "Chu Yan, that boy''s body and bone, you even cheat him to have 20% chance. I''m afraid there is no half Chengdu. The disciple is too bad, and even I understand that he has already passed the age of cultivation."


    "Not the same." Chu Yan shook his head.


    "What''s the difference?" He became more and more curious.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Xiaotian is a man who stands up again after experiencing despair.


    This kind of person has great perseverance that others can''t match.


    There are many gifted monks in the world, but there are too few with great perseverance.


    So I think we should give him a chance.


    Perhaps, it can create some miracles. "


    Handsome smacked his mouth, as if to refute.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I think what Chu Yan said is reasonable.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t open his mouth, lying on Chu Yan''s shoulder and looking around.


    It took five days to visit old friends and elders and walk through the mountains and rivers of the broken Star Tower. On the morning of the sixth day, Chu Yan went to see Hua Mu Yan again.


    This time, at the cost of a treasure mountain, he exchanged the opportunity to enter the observatory and the tower.


    Wangxingtai is the place where the martial arts, techniques and supernatural powers are stored in the broken Star building, which is equivalent to the inheritance place of the broken Star building.


    Moreover, it is also the only two buildings in the broken Star building that are arranged by the ancestors themselves.


    Therefore, all those who can enter the high level of wangxingtai to learn magic skills must be disciples who have made great contributions to the broken Star Tower.


    Before Chu Yan was in the broken Star building, he was honored twice.


    This time, in addition to learning Tang Liang''s extremely angry sword, he also wants to master the inheritance skills and supernatural powers of the founder of broken Star building.


    If it is in the past, according to his contribution to the broken Star Building and the identity of the disciple in charge, there is no problem in entering the star watching platform.


    But Chu Yan is now a disciple of Tianya sect.


    So Chu Yan was willing to exchange Baoshan at this time.


    To do so is to enrich the treasure house of broken Star Building in disguise.


    If Chu Yan was still a disciple of the broken Star Tower, he would be able to exchange the donated treasures for zongmen''s contribution points and let them enter the Wangxing platform several times.


    Chu Yan''s request, huamuyan naturally will not object.


    The more than ten elders in the clan will not object.


    So in the morning of the sixth day, after finishing this with the teacher in charge, Hua Muyan personally led her most satisfied disciple to wangxingtai.


    At the top of the observatory, there is a star watching tower.


    Although it is a place to store books such as local travel notes, it is also a place where it is said to have a chance to understand the Taoist thoughts of the founder.


    Chu Yan is going to the star watching Tower this time.


    When he comes to the star watching platform, Chu Yan gives a salute to Hua Mu Yan and steps in.


    In wangxingtai, there are not only powerful array protection, but also a wisp of spirit of the founder of broken Star Tower.


    At this time, since Chu Yan can enter safely, it shows that the ancestor''s idea also recognized Chu Yan.


    At the top of wangxingtai, Chu Yan looks at the jade book in front of him.


    "Big Dream Star meaning formula."


    "Dafa of the northern stars."


    The great dream of Xingyi Jue is the general outline of mind method created by the founder of suixinglou.


    Now the disciples in the broken Star Building cultivate a small part of them.


    Only after the realm is improved can we learn more profound mental skills.


    In the great Dharma of the northern stars, it records the techniques and supernatural powers handed down by the ancestors.


    The nine changes of xingxuan that Chu Yan learned at that time was one of the techniques.


    This time, Chu Yan was exposed to all the contents!

 Chapter 1904

    Under normal circumstances, when a disciple enters enlightenment, it takes at least half an hour and at most one hour.


    When the time comes, even if you don''t want to come out, the array will push you out.


    But this time Chu Yan spent three days and three nights at wangxingtai.


    And in the end, he left on his own initiative.


    After walking out of wangxingtai, Chu Yan goes to huamuyan to say goodbye.


    It seems that he knew that he was going to leave today, as well as teacher Qin and Tang Liang.


    Both Qin Shishi and Tang Liang have something to bring to Su Yuqing and Li Xiu.


    Chu Yan also agreed to come down.


    After getting Huamu Yan''s advice, Chu Yan gets up and flies away from the broken Star building.


    When he came to the place a hundred miles outside the broken Star building, Chu Yan turned around and saluted again in the face of the bright stars hanging in the sky. Then he set out to return to tianyazong.


    In the broken Star building, Hua Muyan and others haven''t made a sound for a long time.


    Finally, Qin Shishi took the lead to open his mouth and broke the silence: "this boy, the rain really didn''t read him wrong."


    "His spirit is deeper, and his determination is so strong that even some friars who are hundreds of years older than him are far behind him." Flower dusk Yan Road.


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Liang gave a four word evaluation: "true immortal is hopeful."


    Fairyland¡ª¡ª


    This is the realm that Hua Muyan and others have never thought of in their life.


    Now, a disciple who had been taught by them finally had a chance to step on this peak.


    And in the eyes of Hua Muyan and Qin Shishi, Tang Liang''s evaluation is somewhat conservative.


    Chu Yan''s total practice time is less than ten years, probably only eight years.


    In eight years, from Zhenwu realm, across Ningmai realm, across Diyuan realm, to today''s Tianxin realm.


    To some extent, if we divide the three levels of tianxinjing into nine levels.


    Chu Yan at the moment, has stood on the fifth level.


    In other words, he has gone through more than half of the world.


    As long as it doesn''t fall by accident, Zifu can definitely go up.


    It''s an insult to his talent and the speed of his promotion.


    "I have a feeling that Chu Yan will be immortal in 50 years." After thinking for a while, Hua Mu Yan made a judgment.


    "I think it''s only 30 years." Without hesitation, Mr. Qin shortened the time limit by nearly half.


    On the contrary, Tang Liang was not conservative this time and gave the same judgment as teacher Qin.


    "Let''s wait and see." Hua Mu Yan smiles and opens his mouth.


    Three people look to Chu Yan to leave of direction, in the vision, is to expect.


    After leaving the direction of suixinglou, Chu Yan first flew for three days, then turned to Haikou, and then flew all the way along the coastline.


    The vast ocean, of course, is not the ocean where tianyazong is located, but a tributary of another ocean.


    After another day''s flight along the coastline, Chu Yan turned and flew to the depth of the sea.


    The general direction of returning to Tianya sect did not change, but Chu Yan did not go back day and night.


    He plans to spend a few days to master all the skills he learned this time, and then he will go back.


    After flying on the sea for less than two days, Chu Yan passed through many islands.


    But none of these islands satisfied him.


    Finally, in the evening of the next day, Chu Yan found an island on the sea.


    This island is three times bigger than his heart island.


    The island is a lush forest.


    Perhaps because they had never been found, these trees were so dark that they just met the requirements of Chu Yan.


    Falling from mid air, straight into the water.


    Easily break the rock below the island, Chu Yan goes to the deepest part of the island, and then makes several arrays.


    After all this, he took out the little universe and went in.


    In the next period of time, he will have a good understanding in the small universe.


    However, after entering, Chu Yan did not immediately shut down, but first went to check the three zombie dog demons and the eggs to be hatched.


    See Chu Yan coming, three zombie dog demon immediately ran over.


    Although it still looks fierce, but inexplicable, but out of a clever taste.


    Chu Yan knew that this was the result of the baptism of the six rounds. The zombie dog demon had a little more breath of life.


    But today, Chu Yan didn''t plan to do anything to the zombie dog demon.


    So it can be seen clearly that there is a lost look in the eyes of the head in the middle of the zombie dog demon.


    Although this look can only be seen if you look at it carefully.


    But generally speaking, everything is developing towards Chu Yan''s expectation.


    As long as you give him enough time to let these three zombie dog demons return to life, it''s definitely not a dream.


    From this we can also see the magic of the six wheels.


    As for the eggs to be hatched, there is no special change at this time.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how long it would take for the egg to hatch, and what would be inside after it hatched.


    However, from the illusion I saw at that time, I speculated that the egg was definitely not an ordinary monster.


    If not, Chu Yan would not make efforts to incubate it in this small universe.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, Chu Yan moved and flew to the palaces on the snow mountain.


    At that time, there was a great war. Although the war was fierce, part of the palace was destroyed.


    In number and scope, it accounts for less than one percent of all palaces.


    The reason why Chu Yan chose to meditate here was that the snow mountain was high enough.


    Here, he can be closer to the sky of the little universe.


    Sit down with your knees crossed, close your eyes and enter the cultivation state.


    A moment later, the spiritual tides around him gathered into a whirlpool with Chu Yan''s body as the center, whining.


    Soon, the whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and continued to spread, from covering one snow mountain, to covering two snow mountains, and then covering thousands of miles.


    The towering snow mountains, at this moment, also seem to form a kind of wonderful frequency with the breath of Chu Yan.


    A moment later, a flash of stars appeared in the sky above Chu Yan''s head.


    These stars, embellish the sky, as time goes on, more and more.


    Starry, and snow, heaven and earth at this moment, as if they have become the purest between heaven and earth silver.


    Soon after, there was a roar in the starlight.


    At first, it was just like a war drum.


    Slowly, the sound became louder and louder, just like tens of thousands of soldiers rushing to attack, and then like millions of battlefield fighting, and then to the back, just like groups of ancient beasts trampling on the sky to shatter the world.


    In the brilliant starlight, thunder spots bigger than wheels began to appear.


    Thunder spots contact and fuse with each other, and become bigger and bigger in the interweaving of starlight.


    Among the thunder spots, the thunder evolves. At this moment, it seems that under the starlight, there is a world of thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 1905

    Big dream star meaning Jue and destiny soul Gang thunder heart Jue, this moment in the body of Chu speech Qi flow.


    In a flash, it seemed that the river was surging and the rivers were converging. There was a roar in the body of Chu Yan.


    Big dream star is a magic power of light element attribute.


    Although it''s only the magic power of the clan of the state of Xinjiang, it can be passed down all the time, which proves that there is no problem with this magic power from the main road.


    As long as you master this skill, you will be more powerful in the future when you use the magic power of the northern stars Dharma.


    What''s more important is that both DA Meng Xing Yi Jue and Bei Chen Xing Xiu Da FA greatly enriched Chu Yan''s treasure house.


    Because at this time, although he was still in the state of heaven, Chu Yan was already planning for the real fairyland after his purple mansion.


    There is always no mistake in preparing for a rainy day.


    From the mouth of the man behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan already knew that when the friars were promoted to the true fairyland, they would enter a new realm.


    This is not just a literal sense of "realm" promotion.


    Including the way of looking at creatures, as well as their own fighting methods, will be greatly different.


    When we ascend to the true fairyland, we will be able to have a real idea of life.


    Almost in an instant, the earth, water, fire, wind, all kinds of magical powers began.


    At that time, unless it is the crown of the world, sweeping everything, only in the legendary powers, it is possible to suppress all.


    Under normal circumstances, the competition at that time was about the quantity and quality of the supernatural powers mastered by the monks.


    With the same quality, quantity wins.


    When the quantity is similar, the quality wins.


    So Chu Yan plans to increase the number of magic powers he can master from now on.


    At that time, we should take the essence of it and refine it.


    This process is still too early for other monks.


    But Chu Yan himself knows.


    For him, the first step from tianxinjing to the real fairyland might be a flick of the finger.


    What''s more, with the increase of the number of magic powers, we are strengthening our strength and increasing our cards.


    One more point of strength, one more card, when fighting, naturally there will be more chances of winning.


    With this idea, Chu Yan now concentrates his mind, and his body is full of aura. The two mental methods are running and meeting at the same time. It seems that the waves are scouring the sand, again and again, becoming more and more pure.


    Soon after, the stars in the sky became more and more shining, as if they were the peerless light of stars at the moment of explosion.


    These lights, the next moment, converge into a light column, as if through the clouds, through the sky, shine down.


    At a glance, it seems to condense into essence and shine everywhere.


    Following the light, the sound of thunder in the sky became louder and louder.


    At the beginning, it was just deafening. As time goes on, it also aroused the Qi and blood of the human body.


    At this time, if there is a monk who has just entered the state of mind of heaven standing here, I am afraid that he will be directly shocked to death in a moment.


    A moment later, the thunder burst down.


    It''s not a ray of thunder, but a ray of thunder. It''s like a dam breaking, a flood pouring, suddenly, falling from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    Where they have passed, they will be destroyed.


    The air became very fresh.


    Around dozens of towering snow mountains, mountain palace, in an instant, disappeared, as if never appeared in general.


    But this is that Chu Yan didn''t do his best.


    The stars continue to shine and the thunder continues to pour.


    At a glance, the light like a torrent overturned, thunder like fire friction, a thousand miles around, as if the gods and demons are fighting in the battlefield as terror.


    This process, with the cultivation of Chu Yan, lasted about five days and five nights.


    Later, as the aura in Chu Yan''s body slowly subsided, it inserted into the earth and expanded, as if it were the pillars of light of heaven and earth.


    All around the dense, such as Golden Snake dancing lightning light, also began to ease, dissipate.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestral master of the broken Star building, and the eighty-two killing power of the heavenly gang and Disha of the prime minister.


    Now that I have mastered the Dafa of the northern stars and the ten Jue thunder killing, my strength has been steadily improved again. "


    Chu Yan took a breath. At this time, he felt much more relaxed.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt something. He looked up at the sky and frowned.


    The huge holes in the sky were blasted out by the light column. At this time, thick clouds gathered around and slowly piled up towards the center of these holes.


    In the center of these holes, it seems that there is a strong force field, pulling this void, trying to break free and squeeze it out.


    Chu Yan''s face became more and more serious.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that the space around him is slowly distorted.


    It''s not like the air that''s sweeping up.


    Air flow can be felt by skin or even hair.


    At the moment, this kind of space distortion is hidden in a deeper level, with a great power of changing the world, turning the world upside down and sinking the sun and the moon.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan was too familiar with this feeling.


    This is a sign that the mind is aware, the power is felt, the realm can not be suppressed, and the breakthrough is imminent.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t feel it before."


    His highness Chu could not help murmuring.


    He was a little confused.


    But soon, Chu Yan wanted to understand.


    This time, the problem mainly lies in one''s own mentality.


    Dongtianfudi and his party gained a lot, and once again defeated Mo Buyu with a more relaxed state.


    Then back to the broken Star building, I saw the teacher and the elders, and arranged the old friends clearly.


    All the magic skills I had asked for before, such as extremely angry sword, big dream Xingyi Jue and Beichen Xingxiu Dafa, were successfully obtained. At the same time, they were also approved by the ancestor of broken star house.


    As for the destiny soul refining, gang Lei Xin Jue and ten Jue thunder killing, this is an unexpected interest. It is also a magic skill that can be used to turn the situation around at the critical moment in the current base card library.


    In this way, when you have a clear mind and practice, you will do half the work.


    So without paying attention, the original state of mind and heaven, which was two major achievements, rushed to the edge of promotion.


    Then, the pure and rich aura in the world of little heaven and earth completely broke the confinement of Chu Yan''s realm.


    And Chu Yan himself, this moment also felt that he was going to split.


    Looking at the holy white light in the sky, Chu Yan couldn''t help murmuring: "I''m not ready yet..."


    However, having said that, Chu Yan''s hands had already seized a large number of natural resources and treasures with great speed, and piled them up one mountain after another around him.


    Other people''s cultivation costs Lingqi, but Chu Yan''s cultivation costs nothing.


    Feilingqi, feibaocai, and even space costs.


    Because he didn''t expect that his promotion would come so suddenly, Chu Yan, in a hurry, only took out the thousand years'' accumulation of three or five prime ministers, and surrounded him as a preparation for his promotion.

 Chapter 1906

    The promotion came so suddenly that I was caught off guard.


    But fortunately, Chu Yan had enough precious materials.


    And the little universe itself is a blessed place.


    The storm swept and the light shone.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth shake, a party time, like a big pocket, to suddenly pocket in general.


    In an instant, everything became chaotic.


    It seems that there is no distinction between the top, the bottom, the left and the right, and there is no distinction between yin and Yang.


    In the middle of this void, Chu Yan has a feeling.


    His body, as if the soul was pulled out in general, and then was stuffed back into the body.


    Back and forth, over and over again.


    It''s a brand new experience to resist all kinds of natural disasters in the storm compared with the previous continuous ascension.


    This time, look comfortable and calm.


    But in fact, it is hundreds of times more dangerous than every promotion before!


    Because of the previous promotion, every time you just need to focus on resisting the disaster.


    And with Chu Yan''s strength now, just this physique can resist the natural calamity.


    And with the passage of time, the immortal body''s defense against the same natural calamity becomes stronger and stronger.


    As long as you can''t die at the beginning, you can''t die after that, and it will be more and more relaxed.


    But now, it''s a completely different situation.


    At this moment, Chu Yan entered the storm of nothingness.


    And the storm of void, under the purple mansion, is absolutely impossible to cross with the body alone.


    This is the code of space established when Dao Zhili first evolved.


    It''s the way of heaven. You can''t disobey it.


    Therefore, in the current situation, even if Chu Yan made a little mistake, it might lead to that the spirit could never return to the body.


    Compared with the body, the spirit is weaker than a wisp of smoke.


    Even if the spirit of Chu Yan was far more than that of ordinary friars, in such a storm of void, it would be completely torn up in half a day at most.


    At that time, the most accurate description is the death of the spirit.


    Therefore, although Chu Yan felt relaxed at the moment, he did not dare to be slighted.


    And Chu Yan also understood that this was also a disaster and a trial.


    As long as you can survive.


    At that time, you can be promoted to the double perfection of Tian mood!


    According to the law that the more dangerous it is to ascend, the more benefits it will get after ascension.


    As long as you are promoted to a higher level, your strength will definitely be greatly improved again.


    This also laid an unbreakable foundation for the promotion from the middle level to the high level.


    So thinking of this, Chu Yan will not relax.


    This promotion process is much longer than in the past.


    After a full seven days, the chaos shrouded in tens of thousands of miles began to slowly recede.


    The handsome man, who was waiting outside, felt uneasy. His ears moved, and he suddenly became energetic. His eyes eagerly looked towards chaos.


    Before it, it was wandering around in this small world, looking at it curiously.


    But never thought that Chu Yan''s promotion would come so suddenly.


    And it''s just a small level promotion of tianxinjing, even the void is destroyed.


    This makes the unicorn cub scared and scared.


    This kind of fear is comparable to the fear that there will be no food to eat in the world.


    This shows how terrible.


    The chaos of tens of thousands of miles doesn''t go away all at once.


    Just like the ebb tide, chaos shrinks a little, revealing the void in the small universe.


    Chu Yan was originally located in a circle of tens of thousands of miles, all of which are rolling snow mountains.


    From afar, it is magnificent and majestic.


    But now, where the chaos has retreated, there is only plain land left.


    It''s not just flat, it''s dark.


    It looks like the snow mountain has been removed, and then with very thick ink, suddenly a thick layer.


    No light, no sound, no temperature.


    This piece of black, look around, in a flash, people will have a kind of lonely, lonely feeling.


    Handsome originally also want to go back slowly with chaos, take the first step to find Chu Yan.


    But at this time, the unicorn cub thought about it and decided not to risk himself.


    But just because of this, the handsome eyes were more worried than before.


    Although the experience of their own life is insufficient, but after all, with the improvement of the realm, they will awaken the sealed memory in the blood.


    So handsome at this time than anyone knows, in fact, this time the promotion of Chu Yan facing the test, far beyond the realm of friars, should bear the difficulties.


    "It''s only then that the state of mind of heaven has been greatly improved. That''s it.


    The double perfection and the triple promotion will not be the doomsday disaster, and all will be gone


    I''m afraid it''s not like this today when Tian Xin San Chong successfully promoted to Zifu. "


    He muttered to himself.


    After another two days of restlessness, most of the chaos has receded.


    What''s left at this time is a point within tens of miles.


    Compared with tens of thousands of miles before, this is almost the difference between a towering tree and an embroidery needle.


    Handsome now also more anxious.


    Because at this time, it still did not feel any sign of Chu Yan''s existence.


    The black color of chaos retreats, making it unable to breathe the breath of Chu Yan.


    But handsome heart also have feeling, according to the truth, with Chu Yan''s temperament, he can endure to today?


    I''m afraid that as early as the chaos was still thousands of miles away, he tore it open and rushed out on his own initiative.


    "It can''t really... What''s the matter..."


    The more handsome he thought about it, the more scared he was. The first two little hooves were scratching uneasily on the ground.


    Just a few times, a big hole was dug in the ground.


    The chaos has the last few miles left.


    This range is really as thin as paper.


    Handsome efforts to open his eyes, can not see even a trace of the existence of human figures from inside.


    "Ah! Chu Yan! How miserable you are to die


    Handsome suddenly burst into tears.


    Inside a pair of eyes, two big bags of tears were accumulated in an instant. It seems that its eyes are as big as its head.


    While crying, he spat out a rectangular stone as tall as an adult.


    This stone is quite extraordinary at first sight. It must be some kind of precious material. It may even be an ancient magic weapon that once suppressed a big demon.


    At the moment, however, the handsome little hoof scratched wildly. On the flat surface of the stone, a few big characters appeared.


    "Mouth: three of Lin Pi"


    "What are you writing about?"


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded behind the handsome.


    A figure, blocking the sun, will cover handsome, will also cover the stone.


    Handsome suddenly move a stiff.


    And the voice, still wondering: "Oh, mouth? I didn''t expect that you were so young that you had a son. Well, Lin Pi San... "


    At this point, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, Chu Yan has realized what the other party is writing.

 Chapter 1907

    "Chu, Chu Yan?"


    Handsome a turn around, saw that tall body, is with discontent, toward the slate in front of him looked over.


    "Wow, you''re not dead!"


    PA of a, smash the stone plank in the hand to pieces, handsome full face surprise ground toward Chu speech pounce on past.


    But it''s body, but is from Chu Yan''s chest directly pierced in the past, rolled to the ground.


    "Well?" The unicorn cub was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Ghost?


    The handsome eyes suddenly straightened.


    It seems to want to understand what the original eyes have been shed tears, once again gathered together.


    "Chu..."


    Too pitiful, Chu Yan or in the promotion process of life and death, now only this wisp of ghost, still insist on to say goodbye to me, worthy of a good brother, speak of righteousness!


    You can rest assured, your heart Island, all your property, all your food, I will take care of you clearly!


    Those spirit boats that you keep in captivity in Xindao and suixinglou, I promise that they will be fat and smooth!


    In an instant, little white pig''s heart made a promise.


    This guarantee is firm enough to be able to set up a magic spell or a vow.


    Chu Yan also at this time, small white pig''s eyes, see understand each other''s thinking.


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughing and crying.


    "It''s not what you think." Chu Yan stretched out his hand and sucked handsome into his hand, then put it on his shoulder.


    Feeling the strong feeling, he was so handsome that he immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "what''s the matter? You''re not dead..."


    "No Chu Yan interrupts each other''s words, "a little new ability."


    This is a new skill that Chu Yan came to understand in the process of promotion.


    When performing, you can make yourself in the depth of the void in a short instant, and leave a residual shadow in place.


    Handsome just flutter of the moment, is also Chu Yan''s first attempt.


    After trying, Chu Yan understood that he successfully mastered this new technique.


    The power of this method lies in the fact that Chu Yan was in another void in that instant.


    Any killing move that hit him was like hitting the shadow of the void.


    Even if the shadow is torn to pieces, it will not cause any harm to himself.


    But the disadvantage at present is that the time is too short, which is less than one tenth of blinking time.


    On the one hand, when he was promoted, the storm of void repeatedly rubbed him, which gave Chu Yan enough time and times to think and feel.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan used to fold waves and empty bracelets many times.


    The experience of wandering in the void makes Chu Yan more sensitive to the change of space.


    All in all, it''s a technique that can explode at a critical moment.


    From then on, his highness Chu''s Library of cards came out with another reliable card.


    Listen to Chu Yan so explained some, handsome immediately also understood to come over.


    However, it seems that it is worried that Chu Yan will investigate its behavior just now, so it hastens to talk about him and turns the topic to the other side.


    Chu Yan saw its purpose, but it was impossible to argue with little white pig, so he went down the other side''s steps.


    "Chu Yan, we''ve been out for a while. Should we go back now?" Handsome asked nervously.


    Chu Yan calculated silently.


    He left Xinxin island at the beginning of December. Now it is the first ten days of January in the new year, and another month has just passed.


    When I go back, I have to prepare a new way for Zeng Bi.


    It''s time to go back.


    So Chu Yan nodded and answered.


    After checking the zombie three headed dog demon that is running happily in the sunset, and the egg that is waiting to hatch quietly, Chu Yan leaves the world with handsome after confirming that everything is OK.


    As for the damaged snow mountain, that is what Chu Yan expected, so there is nothing to care about.


    It''s not a big deal to look for some snow mountains to move in when your future realm is improved and your strength is strong.


    Thinking about this, Chu Yan has returned to the middle of the island with his handsome face. He dug the cave before.


    Just about to withdraw the surrounding array, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly finds that there are monsters in the distance.


    And it''s not one or two, it''s a big group!


    Not only that, these monsters are full of Qi and blood and evil spirit. Some of them give people a terrible feeling of blood and countless resentments.


    A moment later, handsome nose moved, apparently also found these monsters close.


    "Hundreds of them!" Handsome whispered in Chu Yan''s ear.


    At first glance, this sentence sounds frightening, but when you see the saliva from handsome''s mouth, it makes you think that it''s actually greedy.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he nodded.


    He chose the island because it was remote enough.


    But now it seems that these monsters, who seem to have known the existence of the island, are running straight to it.


    "What shall we do now?" Handsome swallow a mouthful of saliva, "barbecue or boiled?"


    "Wait and see." In the middle of Chu''s speech, the divine sense had already found out that among the hundreds of monsters that came with a black cloud, there were ten monsters.


    Among the ten, there are two more, which gives people a terrible feeling of staring into the abyss.


    Judging from the realm, I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from the level of Laozu.


    In addition to the blood, the two demons also had a mysterious aura. It was obvious that they had treasures.


    If it''s in the past, Chu Yan may have a plan in his heart and then make a decision.


    But now, after being promoted again, his strength has increased several times compared with before, and the number of magic powers he has mastered has also increased significantly, so almost in an instant, he made a decision.


    "Stay here and see what they''re going to do when they get together." Chu Yan''s fingers played several times in an instant. Suddenly, he banned the surrounding array and strengthened it for several layers.


    In this way, not to mention the two half step ancestors, even if the real ancestor came, he and handsome could not be found.


    In general, monsters act alone and have a strong sense of territory.


    Once this kind of multi-ethnic group action occurs, there must be a big demon in the command.


    Moreover, the vast sea, tens of thousands of miles around, are uninhabited, this group of monsters together, of course, can not be for hunting, only for plotting things.


    So Chu Yan plans to hold still and see what these big demons want to do.


    At the moment of Chu Yan''s mind turning, the rolling black cloud, which spread for tens of miles, had come to the top of the island, and then fell straight down.

 Chapter 1908

    Boom, like a huge black pot, from the air down.


    The forest on the island was shaking and loud. After a while, it was quiet.


    In the middle of the island, in the middle of a towering tree, there is a blank space now.


    These monsters, either squatting or sitting, form a circle.


    There are more than one hundred monsters, most of which are in the period of enlightenment.


    However, although it''s the beginning of wisdom, it''s no longer a problem.


    At this time, the monster in the opening wisdom period is on the outside, and the big demon in the ten head transformation period is in the inner circle.


    A dark blue flame was burning in the center, which made the faces of the monsters on the scene all bright and dark. It looked gloomy and terrible.


    "There is one thing we need to know about this time."


    At the moment, a young man in a crimson robe with a bare head opened his mouth.


    His appearance gives people a sense of peace and quiet. When he speaks, he is also slow.


    If it wasn''t for the terror and evil spirit around him, he would be regarded as a monk with detached mind.


    And this bald man is one of the two half step ancestors that Chu Yan noticed before.


    As soon as the demon opened his mouth, the eyes of other monsters immediately gathered.


    "You are joking, my Lord. We will do everything you ask us to do.


    We should have taken the initiative to report to you.


    I didn''t expect to bother the two adults to take a special trip this time, but we were very sorry. " A figure enchanting banshee, at the moment toward the bald man to throw a wink, said coquettishly.


    The bald man grinned at the Banshee.


    All of a sudden, the Banshee''s eyes were blurred, her legs could not help softening, her tongue moved, she vomited out a snake letter, and she drew back after a quick puff in mid air.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t talk much nonsense."


    The baldheaded male demon looked around at all the demons, and said in a loud voice: "although there are still three years left, according to the meaning of the ancestors, we should make preparations early. We''d better be ready now and wait for the time, rather than be in a hurry and make mistakes at that time.


    Because this project is the first time our demon clan has joined hands.


    What we have to deal with is also a great enemy of our demon clan.


    More importantly, we have only one chance to deal with this person.


    If we don''t succeed this time, we demon clan will not only lose all our previous preparation, but also suffer a series of major attacks later.


    So I hope you don''t take it lightly. "


    At this time, deep in the center of the island, Chu Yan''s divine sense quietly listened to the words and deeds of these monsters.


    All the voice of words, at the moment are very clear to float into the ears of Chu Yan.


    When hearing "three years time", Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Because three years later, it was the opening day of the meeting of immortals, and it was also the time when the emperor of Taiqing announced his return, so Chu Yan was very sensitive to this time.


    Before killing the underground demons, Chu Yan also heard that there seemed to be a force that wanted to join hands with the underground demons.


    Plus a long time ago, in the royal city of yunaojiang.


    The combination of many details and clues made Chu Yan instinctively feel that what these monsters were exploring at this time had something to do with the assembly of immortals and the emperor of Taiqing.


    But based on the current information, there are too few things that can be inferred.


    Therefore, Chu Yan concentrated his mind and spread his divine consciousness. He not only heard every word of the bald demon.


    Other small demon''s whisper, also a word all don''t pass.


    After the bald monster finished, the remaining monsters, starting from the enchanting banshee, described in detail the contents and progress of their current plans one by one.


    In addition to the two half step ancestors, there were more than 100 monsters left.


    Everyone tells a story. When they have finished, two days have passed.


    Although it took two days, Chu Yan understood the plan of these monsters.


    Obviously, the project is a huge one.


    It involves not only monsters, but also all kinds of demons, heart demons, underground demons, ghosts, evil practitioners, and even zombies with intelligence.


    And their ultimate goal is to suppress the power of the human friars through a series of attacks in several countries.


    One of the most important links is to kill a human monk one day three years later.


    Although this group of monsters did not mention the name of the Terran friar to be killed, nor did they mention the background of each other.


    However, from the description of the two half step ancestors, Chu Yan can infer that the emperor of Taiqing who was regarded as the target of their death was the emperor who returned three years later.


    The so-called plan to cover the sky is a big action that has been prepared for nearly 30 years, with the first purpose of killing the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the final purpose of suppressing the noble spirit of the human friars.


    There are thousands of monsters who make plans and participate in them.


    There are many other monsters in the period of wisdom.


    Thanks to the fact that their target is several countries, tianyazong will not be able to resist if they concentrate all their efforts on attacking them.


    But Chu Yan also saw it.


    If the whole project of covering the sky is regarded as a big web woven by spiders, I''m afraid that these monsters on the island are not even responsible for one of the spider silk.


    Barely can be regarded as a spider spit out a piece of silk when one of them.


    Knowing these things, Chu Yan began to be busy.


    These monsters are full of blood, and some of them have spirits that can enhance the power of dinghaizhu.


    If you let go of any one, it will not only make people sigh, but also leak the news.


    Because as long as he knew the plan, Chu Yan could follow suit. In the next few years, he could find out more accurate things, kill more monsters and evil spirits, and enhance his strength.


    As for telling tianyazong about the plan, Chu Yan had the same idea at the beginning.


    But the idea just flashed in his mind and was denied by him.


    First of all, he still knows too little about this plan.


    Even if I told tianyazong, I''m afraid it didn''t work. It might scare the snake.


    Because from the conversation of these monsters, Chu Yan knew that these monsters had controlled some disciples of the sect.


    They also include the disciples of Tianya sect.


    In addition to this reason, Chu Yan has a feeling, and also believes that the Tianya sect, Ziwei sect, and some senior officials of Baoxiang shangguo sect already know about this plan.

 Chapter 1909

    After weighing, Chu Yan decided to bury it in his heart for the time being.


    If you know some important clues at that time, and have a certain degree of assurance, then tell tianyazong, it''s too late.


    Just imagine, when you are practicing on an island, you can hear the conspiracy of the demon clan.


    In this way, the sky covering plan may have been leaked.


    With the size of tianyazong, it is impossible to know nothing about it.


    So when these monsters didn''t leave, Chu Yan began to be busy.


    The island''s Kaizhi period monster and a few ordinary demons want to solve all at once, so that there is no fish in the net. After Chu Yan''s promotion, it is not difficult.


    The real ones that may be a little tricky are the two half step ancestors.


    In the whole process, he was always talking with other monsters.


    There is also a half step ancestor, who is dressed in a white robe.


    He also covered his whole body with his robe. Only under the hood, there was a little bit of black air.


    Chu Yan to prevent their own divine sense exploration is too unscrupulous, will be detected by the other side, so also kept a little distance.


    So at this time, he did not know the appearance of the white robed demon.


    But one thing Chu Yan can be sure of now is that these two half step ancestors carry heavy treasures.


    Chu Yan felt that there was something tricky. In fact, more of it was on this treasure.


    Monsters don''t use much treasure, but once used, it''s bound to be very troublesome.


    So at this time, Chu Yan did not show up rashly, but made all kinds of preparations under the island.


    Fantianyin is ready to go. It can seal the void for three thousand miles at any time.


    In addition, Chu Yan laid a powerful array under the island.


    These arrays ensure that most monsters on the island can be blown to pieces in an instant.


    Twenty eight ferocious sea pearls are ready to devour the spirits of monsters.


    After everything was ready, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was again concentrated on the top of the island, waiting for the chance to make a move.


    But at this time, things changed a little bit.


    The treasure he had been speculating about, at this moment, was revealed by the two half step ancestors.


    Just when Chu Yan arranged, the big bald demon was telling other monsters what they needed to do next.


    When Chu Yan had everything arranged properly, the bald demon turned around and said with a smile: "in fact, in addition to letting us know how things were arranged before, my ancestors also prepared three treasures as rewards for the completion of this task."


    After that, he took out the first treasure.


    It was a drop of dark green water.


    But in an instant, all the monsters on the scene changed their faces.


    Because although it looks like a drop of water, but in a flash, it is filled with the smell of blood.


    Not only that, now look carefully, the dark green blood deep, even as if you can see a fog covered river.


    The river is winding. I don''t know where to go.


    In the fog, it seems that you can see the broken shadows of the big ships, and there is a sense of death and despair everywhere.


    "This is..."


    Among the demons and beasts, several big demons were the first to come back.


    At this moment, their breath became very short, and their eyes were twinkling with excitement and disbelief.


    Even including the enchanting Banshee before, this moment''s attention is not on the bald man, but the eyes blink, staring at the dark green blood bead.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also found the difference of the blood bead.


    "It not only contains amazing blood, but also can feel the smell of space running, as if it can communicate with another void." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Since his promotion, he has a deeper understanding of the way of space, so at this time, his feeling is more profound than the total of these monsters at the scene.


    Looking around at the monsters and seeing their greedy eyes, the big bald demon laughed with satisfaction and said, "this drop of blood essence was given to my ancestors by the great sage of the Styx river.


    Now my ancestors take this treasure out to reward you. "


    "The great sage of the Styx!"


    "It''s the blood essence of the great sage of the Styx!"


    "Great sage! That''s more powerful than Laozu


    "If I can get this drop of blood essence from the ancestor of Styx, refine it and melt it into my blood, I will not become a saint, but my strength will increase greatly. What''s more, when I practice in the future, I can also get the help of this drop of blood essence, so that I can make great progress by leaps and bounds!"


    After hearing the origin of this drop of blood essence, all of a sudden, the group of demons on the scene seemed to burst into a hot discussion, and their eyes were looking forward to this drop of dark green blood essence.


    The more eager the group of demons were, the more satisfied they were with the expression of the big bald demon.


    When the group of demons gradually quieted down, the big bald demon continued: "you are right. This drop of blood essence, melting into your own blood, can really help you improve your accomplishments violently.


    It will be 1000 times and 10000 times easier than other people to open your mind and change your shape in a moment!


    And if you look carefully, this is not only a drop of blood essence of the great sage of the Styx, but also a small world opened up by the great sage of the Styx!


    If anyone is lucky enough to get into it, he will be able to kill and experience in it, and even understand the blood power from it. It''s possible! "


    All of a sudden, the scene seems to be in the oil, poured a spoonful of boiling water, the whole atmosphere boiling, explosion.


    "The power of the great sage!"


    "This, this, it''s beyond my imagination!"


    "My God! If that''s the case, if you get it, isn''t it equal to saying that in the mortal world, a small peasant in the countryside, who is a member of the human race, will be covered in a dragon robe in an instant? "


    "It''s better than a little mouse who suddenly becomes the king of all hands and can pick up the stars and get the moon!"


    A group of intelligent monsters roared, and the roaring sound even formed a rolling hurricane, which made the islands tremble, rows of trees swaying wildly.


    The other eight demons were more eager to gaze at the drop of dark green blood essence, as if they had all turned into stone carvings.


    "This is just one of the rewards of this mission."


    It seemed that he intended to mobilize the spirits of these monsters. After a while, when the spirits of the monsters settled down again, the big bald demon spoke again.


    With the sound of words, the big bald demon looked at the other half step ancestor who was wearing a white robe and didn''t speak before.

 Chapter 1910

    Although the white robed demon had never spoken before, he didn''t even show his true face.


    However, the surging and powerful evil spirit seemed to suffocate the universe at random, which made the monsters on the scene respectful and dare not take a breath when facing it.


    At this time, the white robed demon slowly raised his hand, and a purple black light gathered in his palm. The next moment, he held a flag in his hand.


    At this moment, the sky seems to become gloomy, and the air around it is full of a frightening breath of terror, as if the sky is going to collapse and the earth is going to sink.


    On the flag, various forms were constantly changing, sometimes animals were surging, sometimes demons were gathering, sometimes gods and demons were disdaining, sometimes floods were raging.


    All of them are disasters and catastrophes.


    At the moment, all the monsters in the room were frightened and trembling. They felt that they were all shrinking towards their large intestine.


    "This treasure is called Taigu demon spirit flag." The bald demon also looked solemn and said, "it''s also a magic weapon refined by the great sage. It took more than 300 years for the great sage heipeng to absorb the killing breath of the ancient gods and demons in the battlefield, and then combine the fear and resentment of all kinds of creatures during the floods and earthquakes, as well as all kinds of precious materials.


    If you have this treasure in your hand, it is tantamount to adding wings like a tiger, and no one can defeat it! "


    In fact, at this time, there is no need for the bald demon to explain too much.


    The breath of killing, hatred, despair and fear that erupted from the spirit flag of archaic demons, and the demons and beasts at the scene all felt clearly.


    At this time, although they are located in the deep sea island, with the appearance of the flag, they immediately feel as if they have come to the battlefield of gods and demons in a sea of blood and corpses. The sky is falling apart everywhere, and the sun and the moon are sinking everywhere. No demon is afraid, no demon is not afraid.


    The fear and envy in the eyes of the demons make the bald demon very satisfied.


    At the same time, at the foot of the demons and in the depths of the island, Chu Yan''s eyes also gaze at the spirit flag of the archaic demons.


    This archaic spirit flag is similar to the evil spirit dinghaizhu.


    But it is more powerful than Haizhu.


    If you can refine it again and combine it with the evil spirit dinghaizhu, the power of the magic weapon will be upgraded from the ancient fierce beast level to the ancient demon level.


    A move out, rushed out is not the ancient evil spirit, but Taigu destroy heaven and earth.


    Think about it, it''s a little bit exciting.


    At this time, the big bald demon also showed a third treasure.


    When the treasure was taken out, the wind on the island stopped and the waves were quiet.


    Before the Taigu demon spirit flag appeared, these monsters, one by one, took in cool sounds one after another.


    At this time, the scene is quiet enough to smell.


    At the moment, what the bald demon takes out is something like the imperial seal in the secular world.


    The whole body is pale gold and square. On the surface, it depicts a fierce monster, or roaring up to the sky, or dormant in the abyss. Just a look at it makes people feel particularly shocked and shocked.


    However, this gold is different from the gold which represents imperial power in the secular world.


    The gold, which represents the royal family in the secular world, is full of noble and sacred flavor on one side.


    However, the gold of this treasure is full of a sense of killing, bravery, cruelty and decadence, as if to destroy everything in front of us.


    Compared with the endless monsters of the ancient spirit flag and the oppression from the edge of the sky, this treasure gives people a sense of fear of being penetrated into the soul.


    The whole island is so quiet at this moment.


    After a long time, the big demon stammered and asked: "big, sir, this treasure is also refined by the great sage..."


    "You have a good eye." Full of admiration in his eyes, the bald demon took a look at the demon and said, "this treasure, called the archaic demon spirit talisman, is also refined by heipeng Dasheng.


    In addition, the archaic spirit flag and the archaic spirit symbol are refined at the same time.


    Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, so I don''t need to say more about the relationship between the two treasures made at the same time. "


    Hearing this, the scene monster, eyes, eager to shine rapidly, breathing more and more quickly.


    Underground Chu Yan, at this time is also a condensation of eyes.


    And his reaction is much faster than those monsters on the scene.


    When he heard the name of the golden magic weapon, he knew that the two magic weapons must have been refined by the same person at the same time.


    Of all the treasures possessed by monks, rank is the most important.


    But most of the time, the refined magic weapon has a connection. If it is used at the same time, the power of a set of magic weapons can surpass those higher than their own level.


    A long time ago, Chu Yan once owned fog cloud gloves, fog cloud armor and fog cloud boots. This is a magic weapon.


    At the same time, if you wear it on your body, it will not only increase your power, but also contain skills.


    In addition, the sword array composed of eight long swords in Tianxing gloves can also be regarded as a magic weapon.


    Now, the archaic spirit flag and the archaic spirit symbol are also a magic weapon.


    And the grade must not be low!


    But at this time, it was not convenient for Chu Yan to explore with his divine sense.


    Before that big bald demon said, this time there are three treasures to show, as a reward for these monsters after completing the task.


    Now that the three magic weapons have been shown, Chu Yan also carefully observed and determined that the precious light of the two half step ancestors came from these three magic weapons.


    There is no other treasure in them.


    After confirming this matter, Chu Yan didn''t delay any longer, and entered the already arranged array with aura.


    After everything was confirmed, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly moved. In an instant, it appeared over the island, and the powerful divine consciousness suddenly spread.


    Boom, boom!


    In a flash, it was like thunder on the ground and meteorite hit the ground.


    The terrible hurricane formed in an instant on the sea uprooted all the trees on the island.


    The sea was full of waves, like a raging beast, which hit the island hard.


    The group of monsters on the island, caught off guard, suddenly surprised, at the foot of instability, staggering.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s divine sense was strong, and now he was sweeping and attacking. Even hundreds of miles away, the monsters on the island were all in the same head. In a short time, they lost the ability to think.


    But the big demons, and the two half step ancestors, reacted very quickly.


    Just slightly a Zheng after, immediately reaction come over, in the eyes gush out thick kill idea: "there are friars!"


    At this time, they did not think about where the friars came from and why they found them.


    In short, since we found it, we should kill it!


    But these monsters haven''t had time to make the next move. Suddenly, they feel the ground under their feet shaking violently, as if something is going to break the ground.


    In a flash, the island above, as if spewing out a destructive storm.

 Chapter 1911

    Before the monsters had time to react, the isolated island on the sea suddenly swelled from the center of the island and under their feet.


    In the cracks of unknown length, white light almost blinded people''s eyes gushed out.


    As if hundreds or thousands of volcanoes erupted together, a terrorist force suddenly lifted the island and soared into the sky.


    Boom!


    As if the vast sea rose a big sun.


    Thousands of miles around the sea, all of a sudden, were set off a huge wave.


    The rolling sound waves smashed all the sea water in mid air and turned it into torrential rain.


    And hundreds of miles of sea water around the island, in the moment of spraying in the air, was burned into steam by the hot flames and air waves from the island.


    The group of monsters gathered on the island were blasted into the air by the force of breaking the sky.


    Thunder and lightning, earth water, fire and wind, meteorite torrent, all kinds of killing array buried before Chu Yan, now show peerless heavenly power, interweave and crisscross with each other, take these monsters into them, in an instant, tear them to pieces, fly to ashes.


    Those monsters in the early wisdom period almost disappeared in an instant, in a pale white light.


    And a few of the big demons were not spared.


    One of them was torn into pieces by lightning through his chest.


    Some were engulfed by the fire, burned into coke in the blink of an eye, and then powdered by the strong wind.


    And the sword light, which was attacked from all sides, was stabbed into a sieve in an instant and then exploded.


    Originally, there were eight transformed demons and two half step ancestors. When they rushed out of the killing array, there were only three transformed demons and two half step ancestors left.


    All the other monsters are too broken to be broken any more. It''s a miracle to find a complete finger.


    And the five big demons who survived by chance were all in shock at this time.


    Looking at the ashes on the sea, there was a terrible pit with a diameter of more than a thousand miles. The five demons felt that their blood was cold.


    Among the five big demons, the slender Banshee was also there.


    However, her face was scared as if she were a piece of white paper. Looking at the big pit which could not be filled for a long time, she exclaimed, "which sect is going to deal with us! What''s the matter


    As soon as the words came down, a strong and extreme idea swept up from a rainstorm.


    Seawater into the pouring rain, this moment even came the general roar of steel torrent.


    This sound, I''m afraid in a flash, will be able to just into the heart of heaven, or just the shape of the big demon, to directly broken!


    The five demons looked at each other, and there was shock and anger in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, it was still the big bareheaded demon who gave orders: "go separately!"


    At this moment, they all feel that they are being targeted by a certain clan.


    Moreover, this clan must do its best to kill them.


    If they leave here separately, they will also separate the fighting power of this clan, and their chances of escape will become greater.


    But immediately, in the rainstorm, there was a sneer: "can we go?"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roared.


    The five big demons who just spread out are all in one mind.


    Almost in an instant, they can see that the void in front of them, accompanied by the heavy rain formed by the sea water, is rushing towards themselves.


    It means that the void is shrinking rapidly!


    Space is full of sea water. In the blink of an eye, it''s like a giant beast in the deep sea. With the force of violent impact, the earth and sky can be broken. Even a continent can be directly smashed and sunk.


    Bang bang!


    Two half step ancestors were forced back.


    At this moment, the three demons were hit by the huge waves, and their bodies suddenly flew back like meteors, with blood arrows in their mouths and even their skin and flesh tearing apart terrible cracks. The gushing blood dyed the heavy rain all around them scarlet.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Five fingers and a song, such as a dragon, a tiger, a leopard, body movement, burst out the roar of the lion, startled by the heavy damage of the shape of the big demon hands and feet stiff, unable to move.


    The next moment, Chu Yan took off a big demon''s head.


    And the big demon lost his head and body, and mysteriously disappeared in a white light.


    Then Chu Yan appeared in front of the other two demons.


    Shua!


    Chu Yan''s fist, like a piece of tofu, pierced the chest of the big demon in front of him, holding his opponent''s beating heart in his hand.


    As soon as he pinched his palm, he crushed the heart. Chu Yan threw it away again, and it flew out. Immediately, it disappeared into a white light.


    The next moment, Chu Yan came to the enchanting Banshee.


    The Banshee felt the danger coming, and her muscles and muscles were tight at this moment, as if they were as strong as steel.


    But Chu Yan fingers together, into a hand knife, a sweep.


    All of a sudden, there is a sharp way to divide Yin and Yang and tear apart the universe.


    When the Banshee reacts, she has been upright by Chu Yan and divided into two parts from the middle.


    Then, with a flash of white light, the Banshee disappeared in the rain.


    To be exact, she disappeared in the white belly of a white pig like a black hole, just like the previous two demons.


    "A monk!"


    Just now Chu Yan continuously shot, also let the remaining two half step ancestors, found his tracks.


    The big bald demon, at this time, lost his voice and exclaimed, an indescribable anger and panic, as if it were fire and water in general, in the chest of constant help, impact.


    A friar can annihilate them almost in an instant.


    Is it true that the other party is Zifu?


    As soon as I read this, the bald demon''s heart trembled and felt numb.


    But at this time, a ray of sound, clear to the ear.


    "Just a monk with double mind.


    His realm is not as good as ours, so what he just used was a sneak attack array.


    Don''t worry, he''s not our opponent. "


    Hearing this, the big bald demon turned his head and looked at the big white demon not far away.


    Naturally, he knew that it was his companion who was talking to him.


    At this time, hearing the other party''s words, the big bald demon''s mind moved. Suddenly, he wanted to understand the key.


    That''s the truth. If the opponent really has an advantage in both number and strength, just press it directly. Why use the array.


    And just that a few big demon''s body dead, also just the other party hide in the dark, with the help of magic power, just attack success.


    At this time, they are not only two big demons, but also the peak of big demons, which can be called the existence of banbu Laozu!


    Thinking of this, the mood of the bald demon immediately stabilized, and the panic in his eyes immediately disappeared. Instead, it was the sharp edge and killing intention.


    "You''re going to break the blockade, and I''m going to find this guy and tear him to pieces!" The big bald demon yelled angrily. In an instant, endless blood colored silk threads permeated his head, dense, as if countless silks were spreading towards the surrounding sea water.

 Chapter 1912

    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the countless thin red silk threads, like luxuriant hair, grew crazily, even oppressed the air, and there was a huge sound that made people palpitating.


    And that crazy gushing out of the silk thread, also seems to be all of a sudden filled with heaven and earth, at a glance, feel breathing difficulties.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All the silk threads, suddenly in the void.


    In a flash, a grim smile appeared in the eyes of the bald demon: "found it! The silkworm swallows the sky


    The silk threads growing from his head immediately extended infinitely, as if they had turned into a python, like a spreading River, which immediately shook away all the pouring water around him.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s figure, just after the water curtain, appeared.


    "A man monk with a double mind of heaven dares to do something bad to me. Today I will make it impossible for you to survive or die!" Big bald demon, a roar.


    The dense silk thread suddenly seemed to turn into innumerable tentacles, rushing towards Chu Yan, trying to pierce his every pore, so that he would die in despair after being subjected to the most cruel torture in the world.


    In the face of this killing magic power, Chu Yan''s eyes are still flat.


    Before even killing three big demons, he was also indifferent, as if doing a trivial matter.


    At this time, looking at the big bald demon with angry face, Chu Yan gave a sneer: "under the ancestors, there are all mole ants!"


    It''s still a bit reluctant to say that before this promotion.


    After all, because of their blood, monsters are naturally stronger than monks of the same level.


    This is also the reason why the bald demon didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan after he found his realm.


    But at this time, Chu Yan said that because he had absolute confidence!


    Open your fingers and snap forward.


    In the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, the stars burst suddenly, as if every finger dragged a bright river of stars, which was scoured by the sky.


    In a flash, the red silk thread was cut off and twisted by the galaxy.


    Vast stars, this moment, once again suddenly a burst.


    All of a sudden, the whole void, the light suddenly melted out a big hole in the space, the stars crossed each other, with the breath of broken heaven and earth, and plummeted towards the bald demon.


    "Ah - ah!"


    The big bald demon only had time to burst out a cry, and his body was suddenly involved by the starlight.


    Bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    In the light of swallowing, the big bald demon screamed, and a lot of blood sprayed out from the light.


    The blood poured out of him as if he didn''t want money.


    Chu Yan at this time, five fingers again a song, a close.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The void melted by the starlight suddenly jumped violently. In an instant, it shrank into a ball of starlight the size of a palm and flew back to Chu Yan''s hands.


    In the center of the starlight, a ball of blood sauce slowly wriggles.


    Although it''s just a small ball, it seems that a big river of blood is poured into it. Looking at it attentively, there is a roar of huge waves.


    This group of blood, naturally, is from the big bald demon.


    Just in an instant, he was pressed into this concentrated plasma by Chu Yan, and all the blood gas was stored in it.


    The drop of blood essence of the great sage of the netherworld and the ancient demon spirit talisman that he carried were also received by Chu Yan at this time.


    He threw the blood into his mouth.


    Little white pig has been waiting for a long time.


    At the moment, with a whine, he swallowed all the blood of a half step old ancestor.


    But after all, he was the half step ancestor and the biggest demon in the world. This group of blood was very rich. After little white pig swallowed it, his round face suddenly turned red, like a person who was drunk, and his eyes also became blurred. He almost fell from Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    "Oh wow... So... So cool..." after a moment, little white pig''s mouth went up and burped.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the big demon in the white robe.


    This big demon, from the beginning, seems very mysterious.


    The white robe has never been taken off the body, nor has it been seen clearly.


    What''s more, Chu Yan blocked the void and killed more than 100 monsters. At the moment, he was the only one left.


    But this big demon, still don''t see a bit flustered, seem Chu speech before kill of big demon, have nothing to do with oneself completely general.


    Chu Yan observed for a long time before, also determined, this big demon, must have what extraordinary means.


    So at this time, he did not take it lightly.


    Looking at each other, Chu Yan''s hands, left hand thunder shining, right hand star huff and puff.


    All of a sudden, all around the storm surging, roaring, as if it was a natural disaster oppression.


    At this moment, the sea water all around is swept, and the air solidifies into an iron plate. It is extremely difficult for people to move it.


    "Terran friar, I admit you''re smart."


    At this time, the voice of the big demon came from under the cloak.


    And it''s a woman''s voice.


    But Chu Yan was still unmoved.


    Whether male or female, this is also a monster, which is essentially different from the human race.


    Between speaking, the big demon also stretched out his arm and took off his hood. Suddenly, a delicate face appeared.


    If it''s a Terran, this big demon can definitely be called "peerless beauty".


    But her blood red eyes, scarlet lips, the words in her mouth, the looming tusks, and the countless resentment spirits around her body show that this is a big demon with great slaughter!


    It is very possible that she can have the present state by killing.


    That pair of eyes, which seemed to be soaked in blood, fell on Chu Yan at this time. The big demon sneered repeatedly: "but you use the double state of mind to deceive others and make others take you lightly. This method is really not clever."


    Chu Yan wants to say at the moment that this is my real state.


    But for the monster, there is really no need to explain.


    Moreover, the other party''s deliberate procrastination is not brilliant in her own words.


    "Do you think I''m deliberately procrastinating?" At this time, the Banshee seemed to see what Chu Yan thought. Her scarlet lips rose slightly.


    As the voice fell, a cloud of blood surged behind her.


    As the blood mist kept rising, a huge eyeball suddenly squirmed out of it.


    This eyeball is almost as high as a floor. At the moment, it suddenly opens and stares at Chu Yan.


    It contains hatred and resentment, which can almost freeze people''s souls.


    At the same time, in a flash, the void around the eyeball, all like mud, began to fall, spread, and heard a deafening roar.


    And just when Chu Yan''s attention was completely attracted by this eyeball, a grim smile came from the cleft lip of the Banshee: "in fact, this is it."


    Shua!


    A blood red sword with countless dead souls on its surface suddenly appeared behind Chu Yan and stabbed him.

 Chapter 1913

    The long sword appeared quietly.


    But at the moment suddenly stab, immediately between, sharp, shoot infinite brilliance, friction void.


    In a flash, countless souls, howling, rushed out and opened their mouths, as if to follow the sword and tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    Shua!


    After the Long Sword Pierced Chu Yan''s body, countless bloody Gang thunder condensed from it exploded at this moment.


    Boom boom!


    One by one, whirlpool after whirlpool appeared.


    The vast void collapses one after another and makes a deafening sound. It seems that at this moment, the world has been blown to pieces, falling into decline and doomsday.


    The white robed Banshee hovered hundreds of miles away, and raised her scarlet mouth with a ferocious smile: "what''s the power of this soul punishment doomsday sword? Hum, just a low rank friar, dare to show off in front of me? "


    The banshee is very proud.


    But at this time, in the haze of the explosion, there was a roar.


    The voice, as if all of a sudden penetrated the spirit of the banshee, let her stand in the air, face appeared incredible expression.


    The next moment, a roar turned into the roar of dozens of ancient fierce beasts.


    The billowing smoke and the chaotic void were suddenly pierced.


    The ghost of an ancient fierce beast rushed through nine days. In a flash, he carried the huge wave of destroying heaven and earth, smashed the bloody sword, and immediately slapped the white robed Banshee.


    All of a sudden, the white robed Banshee made an unprecedented cry.


    The white robe on her body, instantly burst, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The sound was like a hammer hitting the gate.


    Large areas of blood, immediately sprayed out in mid air.


    And the bloody demon pupil, which was originally condensed in mid air, was suddenly smashed, like countless pieces of meat, flying out, filling the void that had been melted before.


    The banshee, full of horror and disbelief, looked back at the center of the collapsed void.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body, undamaged, stepped out of it.


    Every step out, the air around the roaring swept, suddenly become light.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was safe and sound, the Banshee immediately gave out a cry. She was surprised and angry. She opened her mouth again and spurted out a stream of blood arrows.


    Doubts, resentment, fear, all kinds of looks, in her face quickly change.


    "The doomsday sword has pierced you!


    Your spirit must be crushed at that moment!


    And even if you don''t die, the later Yin Lei will definitely blow you up to nothing!


    But, but now why do you have nothing at all! "


    The Banshee couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Because she could see the situation clearly.


    The sword of doomsday, like a blood red lightning, pierced Chu Yan''s back, penetrated his body, and then came out of his chest.


    Then, a series of Yin thunder was detonated.


    It''s her trump card. It''s her card.


    Even if you don''t have to plot a sneak attack and detonate it directly in the front, it''s enough to hit the early ancestors.


    That means that even the friars in the purple mansion of the human race are killed on the spot if they are not prepared enough.


    And even if they are not fried into pieces, their spirits will be destroyed, but they will be seriously injured and dying, which is reasonable.


    There will definitely not be such a situation that the other party is safe and sound.


    For a moment, the white robed Banshee nearly fainted on the spot.


    Thanks to the fact that she is a half step ancestor, at this moment, she can rely on her own strong cultivation to forcefully press the blood gas.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s eyes were full of essence, she could not help murmuring and shivering.


    Chu Yan naturally won''t tell her, she just that blow, is how by oneself dodge.


    I didn''t expect to move the space in an instant to avoid the magic power of killing. I just realized it and got a place to use it.


    Just now, the sword stabbing and detonating of the Banshee were completed at one go, and the momentum was amazing.


    But because Chu Yan in that moment, moved to another void, so he had nothing.


    Then the twenty-eight evil spirits dinghaizhu beat out. The fury of the ancient evil spirit, coupled with the Banshee''s unprepared, beat her seriously.


    At this time, the Banshee seemed to be dying. At the same time, she looked at Chu Yan with resentment in her eyes, as if she would die the next moment.


    "Do you think you''ve won? Do you think you can get this treasure?"


    The Banshee gasped hard and slowly raised her hand to hold the archaic spirit talisman in her palm.


    "Here you are!"


    As if all her strength, the Banshee screamed and threw the magic weapon away.


    Taking advantage of Chu Yan''s glance, the corner of the Banshee''s mouth suddenly rises.


    Before the weak expression, instant disappeared.


    On her face, there was a touch of determination.


    "I have remembered your appearance and breath. When I report back to my ancestors, I will come back and tear you to pieces!"


    At the same time, the Banshee suddenly spread two pairs of wings behind her.


    These two pairs of wings, like torches poured with oil, burn instantly and turn into two torches.


    Then, in the shrill roar of the banshee, the burning flames of her wings, violently intertwined and circled, like a drill bit, towards the wall of the void behind her, drilling hard.


    After all, it''s the half step ancestor, and it''s the burning of blood essence at this time. A blow suddenly pokes a hole in the sealed void.


    A sea breeze of wet and salty came suddenly.


    "You wait for me!" The Banshee turned back again, glared at Chu Yan, then turned into a streamer, drilled a hole, and shot towards the deep sea.


    Chu Yan at this time will be too ancient demon spirit Fu absorbed in the hand, looking at the direction of the female demon escape, eyes micro coagulation, snorted.


    The next moment, the palm of the thunder shining.


    The rolling thunder light was like a concentrated flood. In the palm of his hand, it kept pounding, rubbing and roaring. The next moment, under the control of Chu Yan''s mind, it turned into a spear with the power of penetrating through the void and penetrating through the ancient times.


    By this time, the Banshee had escaped thousands of miles.


    Her heart, with incomparable resentment, even if it is poured out of this piece of sea water, also wash not clean.


    "Terran friar, you wait for me. I will ask Laozu to help me further!


    At that time, I will skin you alive, along with your clan and people, and suffer all kinds of torture of our demon clan. Finally, when you are sober, I will devour your spirit bit by bit!


    It''s just a pity that now I''m seriously injured and can''t tear the void, otherwise, in a moment, I can make you never catch up with me again! "


    In the heart is so thinking, suddenly, the Banshee found in front of a flash of golden light.

 Chapter 1914

    The golden light appeared suddenly without any sign.


    Before the Banshee could react, the golden light suddenly turned into a huge palm, marking the path in the air, tearing the nothingness, and grabbing her in her hand.


    Zizi Zizi!


    The golden flame touched the Banshee''s body and immediately made the sound of frying meat.


    "Ah The Banshee wailed, and black smoke poured out of her body.


    There was a smell of scorching, which immediately spread all around.


    What makes the Banshee even more desperate is that at this moment, a ray of thunder in the distance condenses into a long gun, which continuously runs through the space, with a breath of great destruction. Almost in an instant, it is forced in front of her.


    As soon as she felt her golden claws loose, the Banshee''s eyes were swallowed by thunder.


    Boom!


    Lei Guang''s long gun pierced her chest and evaporated all the water around her. With this banshee, she burst out a hundred li away, bang, and burst in the air.


    Banshee eyes with boundless fear, in an instant, was blown into the sky.


    The spirit surged out of the body, and was torn up by the lightning, and disappeared in the vast sea.


    A moment later, Chu Yan with handsome, appeared in the sea above.


    Looking at the deep sunken sea below, handsome could not help shaking his head and sighing. His small hooves repeatedly beat Chu Yan''s shoulder: "you, you! What are you talking about! This is a half step ancestor! You tore it up like this!


    Even if you don''t want it, I don''t want it. Don''t you think about sugar?


    Tangtang hasn''t eaten the high-level monster for such a long time. He''s so hungry that he''s pale and skinny! "


    Chu Yan shook his head and said: "although these two half step ancestors were ordered by other ancestors, what they carried was the magic weapon refined by the great sage.


    The great sage is comparable to the existence of a real fairyland. The magic power he has is absolutely not what we can imagine now.


    Compared with other monsters, the Banshee was many times more cunning, and her magic power was very rare when she just ran away.


    If the great sage left something forbidden on her, but I didn''t frustrate her, which led to what happened today, being known by the great sage through the prohibition, it would be very bad.


    It''s a big risk for you to swallow the blood gas before. "


    Chu Yan said so, handsome immediately understand.


    Dasheng, that''s more powerful than his father now.


    You''d better be careful.


    Chu Yan did not open his mouth at this time, but looked down at the roaring and pouring sea water.


    Unexpectedly, just for a small promotion, I heard about the plan of covering the sky, which has been prepared for decades, involving countless monsters, demons and evil cultivation plans.


    Among them, there are monsters of great sage level.


    And just what I know today, I have two great saints.


    "Listen to their tone, it seems that they are particularly afraid of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty was just a purple mansion before the closure.


    A purple mansion can allow so many forces to spend decades planning to deal with him alone.


    It seems that I know too little about the emperor of Taiqing, no, not only me, but also everyone, even Tang Lianxing. "


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Yan decided to return to tianyazong first, and then ponder and sort out today''s affairs in his mind.


    When the divine sense spread, he scanned the area thousands of miles below and made sure that he had not left any trace of himself, Chu Yan immediately turned the folded wave empty bracelet and headed for Tianya sect.


    At this time, outside Tianya Zongshan, a group of nuns in fairy skirts were saying goodbye to Zhuang die.


    "Thank you for receiving me this time."


    "Three years later, we will visit tianyazong again."


    After saying good-bye, one of these nuns took out a round jade plate.


    As the jade plate was spinning, it became bigger. Several nuns stepped on it. After standing still, the green air oozed from all around the jade plate. Holding the jade plate, they flew into the air.


    This jade plate is obviously a flying magic weapon of high quality. It is fast and stable in mid air. Soon after, it passes through thousands of mountains and rivers and is far away from the end of the earth.


    During this period, the nuns on the jade plate didn''t speak, but they were thinking about something quietly.


    Obviously, this trip to tianyazong made the vast majority of them increase their knowledge, and at the same time, their hearts were also impacted to varying degrees.


    After a long time, she was the youngest Nun among them. Unable to bear it, she sighed and took the lead in saying, "it''s all Xiuxian sect. Why is there such a big gap between Luoxia Valley and Tianya sect?


    I don''t know. I''m scared. "


    As soon as the words came out, in addition to the nun who had taken out the jade plate before, others could not help sighing.


    This time, under the command of the school, he came to visit an elder of Tianya sect, so he stayed in Tianya sect for a few days.


    Because my master has a good relationship with the elder of Tianya sect, the daughter of the elder of Tianya sect is also in charge of receiving them. She is a kind elder martial sister Zhuang die, who can''t help but feel good at seeing her.


    Under the reception of elder martial sister Zhuang, they have visited many places in tianyazong these days, and they are also lucky to hear some of the preaching of the master.


    Most of them, before this time, had rarely been out of Luoxia valley.


    Even if they had, they would have gone to the "small" places of the state of Xinjiang and even the prefecture.


    Tianya sect, the largest sect in the country, has never been fortunate enough to see it.


    So before they came, they had already imagined and prepared.


    But when I really came to tianyazong, I was deeply shocked to see the scene that was enveloped by boundless magic power, surrounded by immortal Qi, and with layers of void.


    In contrast, the clan territory of Luoxia Valley can really be regarded as poverty.


    But in fact, Luoxia Valley is not a small clan.


    In Baoxiang shangguo, Tianya sect is the only sect. If the remaining sects are divided into 369 sects, then Luoxia Valley and a few other sects belong to the second echelon, second only to Tianya sect.


    After all, it is also a clan with more than 100000 years of inheritance.


    It''s far from being like Tiangang sect, which has passed on for thousands of years.


    It was for this reason that most of the nuns on the jade plate felt that no matter how big Tianya sect was, their own Luoxia valley was not bad.


    When I really see it, the gap in my heart can''t be described with words.


    Compared with the lonely look of the younger martial sisters on the jade plate, the leading nun had expected that day.


    As like as two peas were whispering, she began to laugh. "Actually, more than 30 years ago, when I first came to the Tianya with my master, I felt the same as you are now."


    "Right, right, elder martial sister, I''m really not reconciled." The youngest nun murmured.


    Tianxinkuan nun shakes her head with a smile. Instead of responding to her, she looks over the crowd and falls to the end of the jade plate. A girl who is just thinking deeply at the moment says, "younger martial sister Xiao, what do you think of this?"

 Chapter 1915

    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the girl''s skin which can be broken by blowing, showing a touch of intoxicating red.


    The girl, who was called younger martial sister Xiao, looked only in her early twenties. Although the appearance of a nun was generally not true, the nun had the gentleness and quietness that ordinary nuns seldom had.


    Although she was standing in the corner of the jade plate and did not join the discussion of the nuns just now, her figure was the center of the public all the time.


    Before, she was staring at the distance, as if thinking about something. Now she heard the elder martial sister ask herself, her eyes moved slightly, turned around, and smile: "elder martial sister, when you first came to tianyazong, were you shocked like us?"


    "Yes." Thinking of the situation at that time, the elder martial sister of Tian mood could not help but smile, "it was almost the same as your reaction. After going back, she was depressed for a long time, and finally she was relieved by the master''s help."


    Speaking of this, the elder martial sister stopped for a moment and continued: "younger martial sister Xiao, how do you think about this?"


    When asked this question again, the elder martial sister''s smile, converged a little bit, and then listen to the tone, it seems that it also has a taste of refinement.


    Several other nuns also felt the change in the tone of the elder martial sister''s voice, so they all focused on younger martial sister Xiao, hoping to hear each other''s opinions.


    Although she was late at the beginning of her life, she was found to have a rare inborn body of Mu Hua.


    Not only that, she is also extremely talented and hard-working. She is regarded as a model by many senior sisters in the school.


    What''s more, she has a gentle personality, treats people well, and takes the initiative to think of others, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    If the teachers and sisters of the same trade have difficulties, she will take the initiative to help, and is duty bound.


    After the event, he will never be proud of his merits and be very humble.


    So if we say that the latest group of young disciples in Luoxia Valley, the one with the highest realm and the strongest strength, is not necessarily the younger martial sister Xiao peixiao, but the most popular one must be her!


    None of the sisters on the jade plate didn''t like her.


    So at this time, the leading elder martial sister asked questions, and everyone wanted to hear what unique views Xiao Pei would have.


    He raised his hand and gathered his ears with a little scattered long hair. Xiao Pei gave a smile.


    That sweet smile, which was enough to melt people''s hearts, suddenly made the present nuns'' originally stuffy mood a lot more cheerful.


    "Elder martial sister, you are testing me.


    In that case, I''ll tell you what I think. "


    Elder martial sister nodded with a smile: "we are all ears."


    "Elder martial sister, you are serious." Xiao Pei sorted out the wording and said, "in fact, we all feel inferior because of the magnificence of Tianya sect."


    Hearing Xiao Pei''s first words, her eyes lit up.


    "Because in terms of time, it has been more than half a million years since Tianya''s founding.


    In this long time, I don''t know how many sects have gone from establishment to disappearance, and even didn''t leave a name in the end.


    However, our Luoxia Valley has only been established for 100000 years.


    Compared with tianyazong, time is only one fifth of each other.


    What is lacking is the accumulation of 400000 years.


    The accumulation of 400000 years alone is enough to make the two sects pull out a huge gap.


    It''s just like a monk who has been practicing for a hundred years and a monk who has just been practicing for ten years. There is a huge gap between them, even giving people a distance that is hard to compare. That''s also very natural. "


    When Xiao Pei said this, the youngest nun said with a smile: "elder martial sister Xiao, I think your last words are wrong. You have only been a beginner for ten years, but your accomplishments have caught up with and surpassed many deacons who have been practicing for seventy or eighty years."


    "I was lucky and helped, so it''s just a special case.


    In fact, there is a best example right now. "


    Hearing Xiao Pei''s words, people immediately became curious.


    The leading elder martial sister, however, seemed to have understood Xiao Pei''s meaning and nodded to each other with a smile.


    Xiao Pei was encouraged, so he continued: "the example in front of us is elder martial Sister Li and me."


    Elder martial Sister Li is the elder martial sister in the mood of heaven.


    "Elder martial Sister Li has just set foot on the immortal road for 50 years this year, and I have been practicing for 10 years. Does it look like tianyazong and our Luoxia Valley.


    Elder martial Sister Li is already in the state of heaven and mind, and I am still in the state of earth and yuan.


    Isn''t that the best example?


    So we should face up to this gap and not feel sorry for ourselves.


    Practice can be made up by time.


    As long as our disciples of each generation in Luoxia Valley practice diligently, the gap between us and Tianya sect will gradually narrow as time goes on.


    In the future, when our younger martial sister goes to tianyazong to visit us again, we will not be in such a mood as we are today. "


    Xiao Pei''s words were in simple language. All the nuns in the room understood them immediately, and immediately they talked about them one after another.


    And that elder martial Sister Li nodded at the moment.


    She asked Xiao Pei this question, the main reason is that before this departure, the teacher secretly told her to use this question to test Xiao Pei and see how Xiao Pei answers when she comes back.


    As a result, at this moment, Xiao Pei''s answer is not only satisfactory, but also unexpected and inspiring.


    At this time, elder martial Sister Li kept in mind every word Xiao Pei said. She was ready to go back and report to the teacher truthfully.


    To build a great road, we must first have a big mind and ambition.


    I believe the teacher will be very happy after hearing Xiao Pei''s narration.


    Among the younger generation, it is rare for them to have such magnanimous disciples.


    What''s more, Xiao Pei is a delicate and gentle female disciple.


    But Xiao Pei''s story is not over yet.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, she continued: "in fact, at the beginning, I had an idea in my heart, just like all my elder martial sisters, that is, if I were in tianyazong and enjoyed such a superior cultivation environment, would I get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress every day?"


    Listening to her saying this, several people on the scene lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Obviously, they did have this idea.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiao Pei took a breath.


    At this moment, a look of reminiscence appeared in her eyes.


    After a while, she continued: "one of my elder brothers once said to me that the more expensive the jewelry, the higher the weapon. The sharper the weapon, the better. The one that suits you is the best.


    We can enter Luoxia valley because its skills, skills, supernatural powers and cultivation atmosphere are suitable for us.


    If we change to tianyazong and enter the environment of competition, we may not adapt to it. When the time comes, it''s still a small matter for us to stop. If it''s more serious, we have already fallen before we have achieved anything. That''s not worth the loss.


    There are too many precious materials for us to cultivate. What''s the use of that? "


    Hearing Xiao Pei''s words, the nuns on the jade plate, even the elder martial Sister Li, who was in heaven''s mood, were greatly touched and fell into deep thinking.

 Chapter 1916

    What suits you is the best.


    Although this truth seems simple, few people can think of it and really understand it.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Pei say this, many nuns on the jade plate all bowed their heads and fell into thinking.


    Soon after, several of them, their eyes were all shining, and they had clearly thought about the key.


    And the mood change that this sentence brings, let their breath begin to change even more.


    For a moment, the bottleneck of the realm, which had been shackled for a long time, began to show signs of loosening.


    Even elder martial Sister Li, who had the highest realm and reached the double state of mind, seemed to have changed her whole bearing at this moment.


    It is obvious that some of the problems that originally bothered her were also answered by Xiao Pei''s words.


    In other words, those burdens and pressures are put down because of this sentence.


    With a long breath, elder martial Sister Li looked at Xiao Pei with more and more sympathy.


    "When the younger martial sister was brought into the sect, although she was older, she was still accepted as a disciple.


    Now it seems that what the teacher saw in those days was not only Xiao''s Mu Hua body. Her thoughts and her perception of life surpassed those of her peers.


    Even a lot of enlightenment, even a monk who has been practicing for hundreds of years, will feel that he has benefited a lot.


    With such a state of mind, coupled with her talent and hard work, the future of Luoxia Valley may really change because of her. "


    Elder martial Sister Li was thinking about this in her heart when another young nun on the jade plate asked a question.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, I have another question to ask."


    Xiao Pei looked at the nun and said with a smile, "please tell me, younger martial sister. I will tell you everything."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m serious. In fact, it''s just because of her answer that I have a little question." After pondering for a while, the nun said, "I was a little depressed because of the gap between our Luoxia Valley and Tianya sect.


    But after getting the answer from the elder martial sister, I feel much more cheerful now.


    But I don''t know how to deal with one point.


    There is no doubt that Tianya sect is the strongest sect in the kingdom.


    This time, I think you''ve all seen that Tianya sect has such amiable and friendly disciples as elder martial sister Zhuang diezhuang.


    But at the same time, there are also some unruly disciples who talk about Ziwei gate.... "


    When she said that, the female disciple seemed to be a little afraid, subconsciously lowered her voice, looked around, and then continued: "I''ve heard about the crape myrtle gate, which was built by the emperor of Taiqing.


    So I want to know that the disciples of Tianya sect feel short when they see the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    What should we do if we meet ziweimen''s disciples in the wild or, more broadly, those who are higher in status and realm than us?


    What we friars cultivate is a breath of injustice in our heart.


    If I kowtow, I can''t understand.


    But the real realm and strength are not as good as the other side, and they can''t compete with each other.


    So please ask elder martial sister Xiao to answer for me. "


    After that, the nun saluted Xiao Pei solemnly.


    Obviously, it was a puzzle that had troubled her for a long time.


    Xiao Pei also returned a gift at this time, after a little thought, he said: "in fact, I have doubts about similar problems."


    "Well? Elder martial sister Xiao has also been puzzled by such questions? " The nun who asked the question brightened her eyes with surprise and joy.


    "Yes." Xiao Pei chuckled, "that was more than ten years ago. At that time, because of this question, I had the courage to ask my, er, elder brother..."


    When talking about brother, Xiao Pei''s face was flushed.


    But in the sunset, no one can see it.


    But only her own clear, in that moment, his cheek bursts of hot.


    After quickly reciting the pithy formula and calming down, Xiao Pei said, "my elder brother only answered me four words about this question: neither humble nor arrogant."


    "Neither humble nor haughty?" Everyone was stunned.


    Soon a nun responded and quickly asked, "elder martial sister, but they have more precious materials than us."


    "Will they give it to us?" she asked


    The nun blinked, shook her head and said, "of course not."


    "That''s it. Since we don''t give it to us, we just need to be modest and modest." Xiao Pei said with a smile.


    "What if it''s for us?" Another nun asked quickly.


    Xiao Pei without thinking, replied: "give us, that treasure material is more of us, we naturally do not need to look at each other''s face."


    This angle of thinking is very strange. After listening to it, all the nuns on the scene subconsciously wanted to laugh at first. But immediately, they found that although it sounds simple, the truth is so simple.


    All of a sudden, everyone has a sense of sudden realization, the doubts in the heart, disappear.


    The female disciple who asked first got up again, saluted Xiao Pei and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Xiao."


    Xiao Pei nodded with a smile. At the same time, involuntarily, he reappeared. The figure appeared many times in his dream. For a moment, looking at the sunset in the sky, he was a little distracted.


    At the moment, Xiao Pei''s confused look made her more beautiful than ever before. For a moment, the nuns on the jade plate couldn''t help but feel excited.


    At this time, the youngest nun, with a smile, said: "elder martial sister Xiao, for so many years, you always talk about your elder brother. He told you a lot of truth. When can you introduce us?"


    With the beginning of the nun, suddenly, the nuns on the jade plate all became restless and chattered, imploring Xiao Pei to talk about her brother.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Xiao, you mentioned your elder brother a long time ago. Where is he now?"


    "There are many reasons why younger martial sister Xiao is so talented. I''ve heard that this elder brother is also a very intelligent person."


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, in fact, I''m very curious. For so many years, you''ve always mentioned your elder brother, but you''ve never met him. I even suspected that you came up with such a character just to refuse some male practitioners. Now it seems that it''s true."


    "Elder martial sister, you are the best. Just tell me your elder brother''s last name and where he is now. I want to see him."


    Over the years, Bai Xiaopei has always mentioned the sentence "I have an elder brother who told me". Anyone who knows her in Luoxia Valley knows that she has such an elder brother.


    But this elder brother is more mysterious than Xiao Pei.


    Only in her mouth, no one knows his name and whereabouts, as for the appearance, no one has seen.


    So at this time, with this topic, the nuns of yupan were very excited and asked one after another.

 Chapter 1917

    At the moment, all the women are chirping, looking forward and curious.


    This "elder brother" has always existed only in Xiao Pei''s mouth.


    Over the years, it can be said that some people have heard about Xiao Pei since he entered Luoxia valley.


    Now, this mysterious elder brother has become almost everyone''s doubt.


    People just know that Xiao Pei was rescued to the sect. As for her origin, no one knows. Therefore, this elder brother is impossible to speculate.


    Today, when the atmosphere arrived, people began to ask Xiao Pei to talk about her brother.


    At least a name.


    "My elder brother..." Xiao Pei looked at the people''s expectant look, gently sniffed, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The tone was gentle, but people still heard the nostalgia.


    Because she had been with her teacher for a long time, she was also present when her teacher accepted Xiao PEI as an apprentice, so she knew more information than others.


    When Xiao Shimei was brought back by her teacher, she had no name, just Xiao Pei.


    The teacher wanted to give her a name.


    But Xiao Pei stubbornly refused to change his name.


    There is only one reason for her to worry that her relatives may never find her again.


    But everyone knows that the distance between Luoxia Valley and the barren mountains that brought her back at that time was unknown.


    And once the cultivation of immortals, to a certain extent, the immortals are separated forever, so it is only wishful thinking to find the so-called relatives.


    At that time, the teacher tried to persuade Xiao Pei, but in the end, he agreed to her request.


    The Friar''s name was Xiao Pei, which was impossible, so he took a clever word from it and named it Xiao Pei.


    So the matter of the name was settled.


    In fact, a long time ago, there was a time when elder martial Sister Li heard the teacher talk about it unintentionally.


    For the sake of his apprentice, the teacher not only inquired about the disciple who brought Xiao Pei back that day, but also secretly sent someone to explore the barren mountain.


    In the end, I didn''t get any useful clues.


    For a long time, and Xiao Pei himself did not propose to look for a relative, so this matter, no one cares.


    But now it seems that Xiao Pei did not forget it, but always buried it in his heart and firmly remembered it.


    Even at this moment, elder martial Sister Li can feel that the elder brother who has been in Xiao Pei''s mouth is the driving force and pillar of her practice.


    Her hard work, her efforts, are for one day, can find his brother.


    Even though she knew that the hope was slim, she still didn''t give up.


    At this time, all the people on the jade plate could feel the faint melancholy, so unconsciously, they calmed down.


    Xiao Pei gently laughed, as if he was talking to himself or to others, and said: "my elder brother said that as long as he always does what he firmly believes in, one day in the future, his wish will be fulfilled.


    So you can''t give up at any time.


    It''s the same when it comes to practice. "


    It''s a turn of the tongue, but it''s already encouraging people.


    Among the people present, Xiao Pei''s realm strength is not the highest, but her words and actions often have the power to set an example and warm people''s hearts.


    So the sadness on the jade plate soon disappeared.


    People began to talk again about the impact of what they saw and heard this time on their state of mind. When they went back, they had to shut up.


    Xiao Pei also talked with others from time to time, but her eyes were always tinged with a faint color of missing.


    This year is the tenth year of separation from your highness


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The void is constantly folded.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, now when shuttling through the void, the speed becomes faster.


    The more times the void folds, the greater the resistance.


    However, after this promotion, Chu Yan''s body became more concise and stronger.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not so easy for high-level spirit weapons to hurt him when they are ready.


    So when he''s shuttling through the void, he''s almost on the rampage.


    Originally ten thousand miles away, we need to take ten steps to finish.


    But now, three steps directly across, on the blast out of the distance, and do not feel the slightest pressure.


    Day and night, Chu Yan has entered the frontier line of the kingdom of the prime minister, at this time all the way to the direction of tianyazong.


    When shuttling through the void, he would also pay attention to the surrounding environment from time to time.


    And just now, he felt that there was a magic weapon for flying, which was about 3000 miles away from him.


    However, the level of the monk on the magic weapon of flying was generally not high. His only state of mind was a little lower than Chu Yan''s, so he didn''t care and passed each other.


    Because Chu Yan was in the folded void, the people on the flying magic weapon naturally did not find that someone had just passed thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, she didn''t hear the firm voice of the girl encouraging people on the jade plate.


    "After going back, try to practice.


    Three years later, we will come to the Tianya Zongxian meeting.


    At that time, we will have a totally different mood from today. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, when he came to the edge of the lake about 300000 li away from zongmen, Chu Yan stopped, took out the spirit boat, and then flew towards zongmen.


    After entering the mountain gate, he did not expect that, immediately, he felt a series of ideas, fell on himself.


    Some of them are secretive, while others are unscrupulous.


    These people are obviously from the crape myrtle gate.


    Chu Yan had already expected that he and Mo Buyu''s fighting method could not be without any omissions.


    He can make the Yellow faced man completely different from himself, but he can''t stop Mo Buyu from associating with himself.


    But as the saying goes, when you look at the bronze mirror, the people in the bronze mirror are also looking at you.


    Mo Buyu and Ziwei''s suspicions of Chu Yan can also help Chu Yan infer some new information reversely, and also help him to determine some past guesses.


    These thoughts are just prying into Chu''s words, but no one comes forward to check or trouble for the time being.


    Chu Yan did not know whether there was Tang Lianxing''s role in it.


    Since there is no one who does not open his eyes to stop him, he does not care about these thoughts.


    On the contrary, he appeared in a crowded place, and then flew in the direction of his own island with the attitude of "going out for a long time and coming back today".


    Through several transmission arrays in zongmen, Chu Yan flew for a certain distance. Soon after, Chu Yan returned to Xinxin island.


    After entering the frontier of the kingdom of the prime minister, Chu Yan tells Lin miaoran about his coming back through lingxiyu.


    Therefore, some of the people who came back to the island to practice before did not rush to leave, but waited for Chu Yan to appear.


    At this time, as soon as Chu Yan returned to the island, the divine consciousness just released a little, and suddenly saw a group of human figures, running from a distance.

 Chapter 1918

    After returning to the palace, Chu Yan also learned from the people that some major events happened in Tianya sect after the closure of Dongtianfudi.


    And these events, just as Chu Yan had expected before, almost every one of them had something to do with Mo Bu Yu.


    In four days, we won 490 games.


    Twenty five places of heaven and fortune have never been defeated.


    It''s all a step-by-step challenge.


    Not only step over, but also rolling.


    Any one of these news is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Now, it''s more concentrated and realized on the same person.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that from the moment when the cave was closed, Mo Buyu''s name and his valiant achievements were like a hurricane that swept across the whole country.


    Not only that, the surrounding countries have heard about this talented disciple one after another!


    The birth of this gifted disciple is even more eye-catching.


    He''s from crape myrtle.


    In fact, by this time, many people have seen that this time the crape myrtle gate cost a lot to open these 25 blessed places, in fact, in order to make Mo Buyu famous.


    But even if they know, they can''t say anything.


    Because, crape myrtle gate this use is the yangmou.


    Those who enter the cave and eventually become the stepping stone of mobuyu are willing to enter this trap.


    From beginning to end, ziweimen didn''t force them.


    Moreover, Mo Buyu''s performance is perfect enough.


    In addition, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the ziweimen are famous, so the voice of criticism is only a small wave, and then completely disappeared in all people''s pursuit and praise of the powerful power of moduyu.


    And with the passage of time, until now, Tianya zongnei has also brewed out a new voice.


    That is to look forward to three years after the Qunxian conference, Mo Buyu can still maintain the record of total victory, and finally won the first place.


    As for this news, whether it was spread by crape myrtle gate or not, it is not sure for the time being.


    However, no matter how to say, the emergence of this news, is bound to be crape myrtle door is willing to see.


    Even if they are not the first to release, then the later boost, they are inevitable.


    When discussing mobuyu, people on the island also expressed their opinions.


    Before that, no one thought that such a name would suddenly become the center of the whole country.


    When they expressed their opinions, Chu Yan sat aside and listened quietly.


    At the same time, he was thinking about something.


    What is the record of complete victory?


    Is it true that Mo Buyu was defeated by himself and turned into dregs?


    Many monks should have seen the scene of killing Mo Buyu.


    Why did these monks dare not say this? In fact, there are only three possibilities. One is that they were bribed by Ziwei gate, the other is that they were threatened by Ziwei gate, and the third is that they were killed by Ziwei gate.


    Chu Yan estimates that the first and the second are most likely to be used at the same time.


    Grace and power, let the monk in the cave at that time, rotten the matter in his stomach.


    When everyone finished, Chu Yan led the topic, and he heard the news about the collapse of Tiangang gate.


    However, the Tiangang clan''s inheritance time is too short. Although it is also in the prime minister''s Kingdom, it is too far away from Tianya clan, and then its overall strength is far from being able to compare with Tianya clan, so Su Jianyuan just said it.


    But Su Jianyuan can remember this matter, also only because the Tiangang gate died several purple mansion realms.


    This is the sorrow of xiaozongmen.


    The fall of Zifu is more memorable than the fall of zongmen.


    As for the side of Xinxin Island, recently, some monks have indeed visited.


    In addition to Cao Jing, Zhuang die and others, who are already friends with Chu Yan, some disciples who are not familiar with Chu Yan have visited.


    However, Lin miaoran, in accordance with Chu Yan''s advice, refuses the other party on the ground of inconvenience.


    Moreover, Lin miaoran also followed Chu Yan''s words and told his visiting disciples that Chu Yan had gone to Xinjiang to visit his old friends and complete his Taoist heart.


    After hearing this, Chu Yan nodded.


    These visiting disciples, no accident, should be from the crape myrtle sect.


    However, from the attitude of the other party when they came to visit, and the divine thoughts that fell on them when they came back today, ziweimen just had a little doubt about themselves.


    After all, Chu Yan covered up very well at that time, and didn''t show any carelessness.


    This matter, by Chu Yan at this time in mind.


    When he was closed later, he planned to straighten out the matter.


    What people have said today is enough for him to analyze a lot of useful information.


    When they finished, Chu Yan said that he went back to the broken Star building.


    Among the people present, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng, Su Yuqing and Su Xinyu, including Shen Qing, who is a late comer, are all from the broken Star building.


    They have deep feelings for the broken Star building.


    He has been practicing since he came to tianyazong after walking the road of chopping spirit. He has never had a chance to go back.


    So at the moment listening to Chu Yan speak, naturally very envious, at the same time also let him quickly talk about, broken Star building what changes, he went to visit who.


    Listening to Chu Yan''s story, everyone can''t help but be absorbed.


    Lin miaoran, Furui, and Puyang Yi are not disciples of the broken Star building, but they both went to the broken Star building to find Chu Yan.


    Now I can''t help but smile when I hear his story and think of what happened at that time.


    And ursram, too, was listening attentively at the moment.


    Because she wanted to know what Chu Yan had experienced during the period when she was searching for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan had never said it before.


    So at this time, Ursula was also very absorbed.


    Chu Yan can also feel people''s emotions, so this time, he tells us more about the score.


    Including the people I saw, the words I said and the things I saw, I said it again.


    Chu Yan has been in the broken Star Building for several days. Although there are not many old friends and elders, he has a deep conversation with almost everyone.


    So at this time, after he finished, six hours, half a day, had passed.


    When Chu Yan finished speaking, they felt that they were still in the mood.


    Then when they were thinking about it, Chu Yan took out the gifts that had been prepared in advance and brought to them, that is, the natural materials and local treasures in the storage bags, and gave them to them one by one.


    Some of these treasures were obtained by Chu Yan from heaven and earth, and some from the treasures of Tiangang gate.


    He was ready for everyone before.


    After coming back this time, according to the state of the people, fine tune it again.


    However, when they handed it to Li Xiu and Shen Qing, there was one more thing than others.

 Chapter 1919

    When he handed it to Li Xiu, the extra one was a jade slip with blood.


    The deep green color of the jade slips is like an old bamboo board.


    But on this jade slip, the owner seems to have the same pattern of blood.


    Not only that, when you hold it in your hand, it will make you feel hot.


    You don''t even need to touch it. If you just take a look at it, you will feel as if you are gazing at it with a pair of angry eyes. Involuntarily, you will breathe tight and tremble.


    This is the jade slip that records all the contents of the extremely angry sword!


    After learning Chu Yan from Tang Liang this time, Tang Liang also portrayed the content of extremely angry sword meaning on the jade slips, and then asked Chu Yan to give it to Li Xiu when he came back.


    Seeing the jade slips, even the cruel Li Xiu was moved.


    What Li Xiu practiced was a cruel and cruel Shura way, and he was not good at expressing his feelings.


    Tang Liang, as the sword holder of the sky sound star breaking sword in the star breaking building, has been through hardships since he was a child. He came out fighting in a sea of corpses and blood. He realized that he was very angry with the sword, and naturally he didn''t like it and was not good at expressing his feelings.


    But just like this, everyone who sees this scene can feel Tang Liang''s concern for Li Xiu.


    Because he is Li Xiu''s master.


    One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, there is no father in this world who does not care about his children.


    If you can''t express it in words, you can also express it in action.


    Li Xiu took a deep breath and solemnly took over the jade slips.


    He held the hot jade slip tightly in his hand.


    Among the treasures that Chu Yan gave Shen Qing, the one that came out was the rare fairy skirt that she got before.


    At that time, Chu Yan decided to give this fairy skirt to Shen Qing.


    After all, compared with the people who are good at fighting magic, Shen Qing needs this magic weapon to defend herself.


    When she took Chu Yan''s treasure, she didn''t need Chu Yan''s orders. Shen Qing went to the next room directly. Soon after, she put on her fairy dress and came back.


    Although before see this fairy skirt, Chu Yan feel thin Shen Qing put on, will be very suitable.


    But unexpectedly, the effect is even better than imagined.


    The people present also praised one after another.


    After all, Shen Qing is very beautiful, but also with a kind of ethereal taste.


    At this time, it is more like a fairy in the middle of the moon, which makes people take a look at it and feel blasphemous.


    After glancing over the crowd, Shen Qing finally looks at Chu Yan.


    Her eyes, with a little bit of uneasiness.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s comment, the corner of Shen Qing''s mouth suddenly tilts slightly - this is the acme of her happy mood.


    This time, everyone in the cave, have no small harvest.


    Even Tang Tang, who went with Lin miaoran, was more and more majestic because he ate some monsters.


    Now, if you get Chu Yan''s gift, it''s obvious that you only need to shut up for a period of time, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    So at this time, we don''t need anyone to remind us. We all know that after today''s brief meeting, we won''t see each other for a long time.


    However, these differences are for the sake of a long-term reunion in the future.


    Fairy road is long, only go further hand in hand, can accompany longer.


    When people talk about what happened after they parted, you can say a word to me.


    Later, kongxian also dealt with the affairs of the palace and came to Xinxin island.


    Zhuang die, as the owner of the island next door, came to put it after knowing that Chu Yan had come back.


    After Chu Yan introduced it to the public, Zhuang die also joined in.


    Then, yunnishang was on her master''s side and got a day''s free time, so she rushed over.


    There are more and more people, and the atmosphere is more and more warm.


    So the banquet lasted for five days and nights, and finally all the people had a good time.


    Next, everyone will go back to the closed door and integrate their income into themselves to become a solid foundation for promotion.


    After seeing them off, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are warm.


    During this period, he also explained to Zeng Bi that when he came back this time, he didn''t go to buy a suitable Dan stove because he was worried about what the crape myrtle gate would do.


    After he shut up for a period of time and absorbed all the gains, he set out to find a suitable Dan stove.


    After that, Chu Yan and Zeng Bi arranged the defensive array around Xindao.


    Nowadays, the puppets in charge of reclaiming wasteland on Xindao have reached nearly ten thousand under the continuous supplement and arrangement of Chu Yan.


    Because they are puppets, they only need to consider wear and tear, not physical strength and rest. They can reclaim the island day and night.


    Moreover, these puppets are made of the most common materials.


    If there are broken ones, they don''t need to be repaired. Just replace them with a new one.


    So after several months of reclamation, Heart Island has had Chu Yan''s mind, the preliminary outline of hope.


    However, it will take at least a few years for Chu Yan to become the expected product.


    Now, with the development of Chu language, some more powerful and hidden arrays can replace some of the past ones.


    Therefore, the surrounding array has also been improved.


    By the time all these things have been dealt with, the time has come to April of this year.


    Although the island is located in the sea, it has four distinct seasons under the influence of Chu Yan array and Tianya Zong array.


    Warm wind in spring, scorching sun in summer, clear air in autumn and snow in winter.


    At this time in April, blowing, are already slightly moist warm wind.


    Looking around, the island is also green, flowers bloom, it looks very bright.


    "It''s April." Chu Yan plans to find Lin miaoran and ask her to stabilize her state. Next, she will attack the state of mind of heaven.


    Lin miaoran naturally knew how important it was for him to reach the next level.


    This is a very important watershed on Xianlu.


    So even if it''s Qingyu''s body, she won''t slack off in the face of such a big event.


    After Lin miaoran went to the retreat, Chu Yan also entered the palace''s training room.


    But now the training room he entered is not the one before.


    The former training room is still reserved, and Chu Yan is still in it, leaving his own breath.


    In this way, even if you really have great power, you can use the powerful divine consciousness or magic weapon to explore the array around Xindao and feel the palace. Because of the breath in the training room, you will think that Chuyan is in it.


    Chu Yan himself, on the other hand, entered the new training room which he had just dug out in the past two months and covered up perfectly with the array.


    This place is more hidden and the layout is more perfect, so that he can concentrate on his cultivation.


    However, the underground training room is not the final training place of Chu Yan.


    After he entered the training room and opened the surrounding array, his body moved and became a white light. He entered the small universe.

 Chapter 1920

    The small universe is a space of its own.


    Whatever you do here will not affect the outside world.


    Now, the state of Chu speech has been improved. With a big breath, there is a tendency of swallowing the wind and stirring the storm.


    So the last time he was promoted to tianxinjing, he didn''t want to have such a big disturbance on the sea.


    The last time I was lucky, I just got some monsters that I could deal with.


    If the next time luck is not good enough, it will lead to a monster who is much stronger than himself, or a monk who will expose his strength?


    So now, it''s the safest thing to do more preparation and finally to practice in the small universe.


    When he was promoted last time, the snow mountain was destroyed and turned into a large open space. At this time, it was under Chu Yan.


    At a glance, it seems to be a dark, even light can engulf the terrible eye, appeared on the earth.


    Chu Yan gazed silently for a moment, then flew to the distance.


    Soon after, he came to a grassland full of vitality.


    The sky is blue, the white clouds are blooming, the grass under the body is full of light fragrance, sitting on it cross legged, as if the body is a very comfortable cushion.


    In the world of little heaven and earth, there are natural resources and local treasures everywhere.


    Even the grass on the grassland is extremely rare.


    Although the specific effect, the realm of Chu Yan, is not very clear.


    But on the list of Tianya sect''s merit and virtue points, this grass is comparable to a first-order spirit weapon.


    What Chu Yan is in at the moment is a grassland paved with countless spirit tools.


    At this time, sitting cross knee on the grass, Chu Yan settled his mind, and first pushed back the matter about Mo Buyu.


    He had thought about all these ideas before.


    Now it''s just a comb.


    "Even if Mo Buyu does not stop, it is absolutely impossible to fight 490 games in a row in four days in 25 blessed places.


    And if it can be done, how to explain the fighting methods and achievements after he was killed by me.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    That is, in every cave, there is a Mo Bu language. "


    Think of here, Chu Yan''s mind, and emerge after Mo Buyu was killed, the body like mud general appearance.


    "The treasure house of the Xi family was obviously built in imitation of the secret chamber in the treasure house of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    So now this mobuyu is probably just a puppet!


    And it''s a more perfect puppet than I''ve ever seen.


    This puppet even has flesh and blood, enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    However, Mo Buyu''s puppet has obviously not reached the requirements of the people behind him, let alone the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The puppet is not stable enough.


    It can be seen from the great differences in temperament of Mo Bu Yu I met in these two times.


    The emperor of Taiqing gave me the feeling that he wanted to create a real person.


    And Mo Buyu is an attempt.


    But this is definitely not the first attempt.


    It is absolutely not easy to make such a puppet.


    It should be a finished product that he decided to take out after he had made it.


    This finished product can inject character, blood and aura, which is almost the same as a real person. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "But what does the emperor of Taiqing want to do to make a real person against heaven?"


    This question is too difficult to answer.


    Chu Yan is here at this time and can''t think of it at all.


    And Tang Lianxing had never mentioned this before when exchanging information with him.


    That means that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty did something very secret.


    If Chu Yan had not met Mo Bu Yu twice and killed him twice, it would have been hard to think of so many.


    It''s just that the more you think about it, the more you feel, the colder your back is.


    Mo Bu language to Chu Yan''s feeling, has almost no difference with the real person.


    And the emperor of Taiqing made a real person.


    He also plans to push him to the position of the king of the northern heaven, and even to step on the position of all the monks in the state of heaven''s mind.


    What does he want to do!


    Chu Yan feels vaguely at the moment that he seems to have seen a black abyss.


    The feeling that the soul is about to be swallowed is chilling.


    "He got a piece of six rounds, and then made a puppet like Mo Buyu, which is close to the real person.


    What''s the relationship between the two? "


    After thinking about it carefully, Chu Yan decides to let Tang Lianxing pay attention to it next time.


    But of course, you can''t tell Tang Lianxing that Mo Buyu is a puppet. Go and see what the emperor of Taiqing wants to do.


    In this way, who knows what Tang Lianxing will do as soon as he goes up.


    Chu Yan intends to reveal a little bit of Mo Buyu''s unusual, and then leave an impression and imagination for Tang Lianxing.


    In this way, Tang Lianxing should find a chance to make a secret investigation.


    After thinking of this, this problem was considered clearly in Chu Yan''s mind.


    There are bound to be some problems after that.


    And these problems will be dealt with when they are faced.


    As for how to deal with it, we naturally rely on our own strength.


    The stronger the strength is, the easier it will be to deal with problems and troubles.


    Chu Yan moved his wrist for a moment, and then his heart moved.


    Suddenly, the three treasures turned into three green lights and hovered in front of him.


    These three treasures are the archaic spirit flag, the blood essence of the great sage of Styx and the archaic spirit talisman.


    Chu Yan''s eyes first fell on the spirit flag and symbol of the ancient demon.


    These two treasures were refined by heipeng Dasheng.


    Obviously, these two treasures are intended to reward their little demons, so heipeng Dasheng didn''t leave any magical powers like prohibition on them.


    This is also convenient for Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, there may be some trouble in solving the prohibition set by the great sage.


    It''s a small matter to break the prohibition. Once the prohibition is broken, the other party will feel something.


    Dasheng is comparable to the existence of a real fairyland. All kinds of means are more powerful than Zifu. I don''t know how much. It''s really troublesome to figure out where you are at that time.


    Now, however, these problems do not exist.


    Chu Yan carefully felt these two magic weapons.


    The evil spirit is amazing, and the evil spirit shakes the sky.


    The countless demon spirits twined on it seemed to tear up a huge gap in the void and rush out of it.


    Before Chu Yan hiding under the island, he had heard that the big demon introduced these two magic weapons.


    The archaic spirit flag can summon evil spirits and turn them into hurricanes and floods. It is like an army.


    The archaic spirit talisman is more like a treasure of killing and cutting. It can be thrown when fighting, and it can cause heavy damage to the enemy. Its power is amazing.


    Although it is the magic weapon refined by the great sage of the demon clan, it really depends on who uses them.


    These two magic weapons can also give Chu more means when fighting, so he will not hide them.


    So almost without hesitation, he summoned Tianxing to sacrifice these two treasures directly.

 Chapter 1921

    Tianxing''s light flashed, and a blood light came out, twining around the ancient demon spirit flag and the ancient demon spirit symbol.


    On the surface of the two treasures, all the demons roared together, and the killing and anger were almost written as a bloody killing word, which came from the depths of the void to kill the living beings.


    The cold breath, in a flash, turned into a frightful cold wind, blowing towards Chu speech.


    Immediately, the grass around Chu Yan was frozen into ice sculptures.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light and still.


    A chill, less than a foot in front of him, was frozen into white frost, but it dissipated in a moment.


    The demon spirits in the two magic weapons kept roaring, roaring and struggling. They seemed to recognize the identity of the Chu Yan Terran and didn''t want to be refined by him.


    However, no matter how they struggled, they could not affect Chu''s speech.


    As the blood ring tighter and tighter, the struggling range of those demon spirits is smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the blood light covers two magic weapons.


    Taigu demon spirit flag and Taigu demon spirit talisman, are quiet down, quietly hanging in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and looked into it.


    In the depths of these two magic weapons, countless demon spirits knelt quietly in front of them at this moment, no longer making a sound.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also felt that these two magic weapons had a kind of blood connection with himself.


    This is the performance of the successful sacrifice.


    Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction, took the Swire spirit flag and waved it gently.


    In a flash, dark clouds covered the sky and thunder surged on the ground. Countless demons turned into a tornado and suddenly rose up, whining and spreading. Where they passed, it gave people a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Chu Yan played his fingertips again, and the ancient demon spirit talisman turned into a golden light. Almost at the moment when his fingertips disappeared, it appeared a hundred miles away.


    The next moment, a mountain peak in that place, directly disappeared, like powder, plummeted down.


    Looking around, my eyes were empty.


    After knowing about these two magic weapons, Chu Yan turned his wrist, put them away, and looked deeply at the third treasure hovering in front of him, the blood essence of the great sage of the Styx river.


    At this time, Chu Yan could feel the rich blood gas contained in the essence and blood.


    However, if it is absorbed directly, it would be too outrageous.


    Because before Chu Yan heard the bald head big demon said, the great sage of Styx is still in this drop of blood essence, sealed a space.


    When you enter the space, you will have a chance to understand the skill inheritance of the great sage of the Styx river.


    Chu Yan naturally wanted to get the skill and inheritance of the great sage, as well as the power of blood essence.


    But after all, it is a drop of the essence and blood of the great sage, and it has the power control of the great sage. Compared with the magic weapon, it is easier to arouse the perception of the great sage of the Styx river.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also worried about how to deal with the idea of the great sage of the Styx river if it existed in the space of blood essence.


    "If there''s a way to cut off the sensation of the great sage of Styx to this drop of blood essence, that''s good."


    Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart when he heard a faint word from the gate of Hell: "enter..."


    "Well?" Chu Yan blinked.


    That one hasn''t spoken for a long time. Why did he suddenly speak today?


    And now I know what I think in my heart?


    "I don''t know... But... Look at your face... I can... Guess... What are you thinking..."


    It''s like a stammer. I explained it now.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and nodded: "can I enter?"


    "Yes..."


    "What should the great sage of Styx do?"


    "It... Has no... Induction... This... Blood essence... And space... Are... Independent..."


    The other side such an explanation, Chu speech immediately understood to come over.


    When the great sage of Styx coagulates this drop of blood essence, he cuts off the induction between himself and it.


    It seems that the great sage of Styx doesn''t care who he will give this drop of blood essence to.


    It''s like the great sage pulling out a leg hair and giving it to the little demon below. Who likes to take it? Anyway, I don''t care much about the leg hair.


    It seems that I was worried for nothing before.


    With a slight smile, Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the drop of blood essence.


    At the moment when the fingertip touched this drop of blood essence, Chu Yan immediately felt a suction coming from this drop of blood essence.


    At the same time, the essence of blood also suddenly expanded, into a nearly one person high vortex, Wu of a, absorbed Chu speech into.


    In front of a flower, Chu Yan suddenly found that he came to a vast void.


    At the foot is Hua La, white water, surging at the moment, came a throbbing sound.


    In front of me was a thick white fog.


    All around, we could see the silent shadows of big and small boats.


    The breath of emptiness, depression and despair suddenly comes from the surroundings, even makes people can''t help but feel the stomach spasm.


    It''s like a place where shipwrecks often happen.


    Because of the strong white fog, the sailing ship ran aground, and the people on the ship either fell into the sea and drowned, or were dragged away and eaten by the monster hidden in the white fog.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered.


    In a short time, he could clearly hear the sound of the surging water waves, the crunching sound of decaying ships and peeling boards, and the sharp hiss from the depths of the white fog from time to time.


    There was something in the white fog.


    "Jie Jie"


    A creepy voice suddenly sounded on Chu Yan''s head.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    It seemed to be startled, whistling, suddenly hidden into the depths of the white fog.


    Soon after, a small sound came from all directions.


    The voice is getting louder and denser. It''s like many people wake up one after another and join the discussion one after another.


    "Someone''s coming in!"


    "It''s a human race."


    "Terran, Terran good, thin skin tender meat, I haven''t eaten the taste of human flesh for hundreds of years."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one ethnic group. It''s not enough to plug the teeth."


    "You can''t say that. The blood of this Terran is very strong. Ah, just a breath, I feel drunk."


    These voices, dense, don''t know how many, wantonly discussed Chu Yan, just like in the discussion of fresh and delicious food.


    At this moment, Chu Yan could even feel that in the white fog, a pair of drooling eyes were looking at themselves, looking at the most delicious part of them.


    Originally quiet white fog, this moment to speed up the flow.


    Gusts of overcast wind, with bone marrow piercing cold, blowing up on the sea.


    Strange laughter, sharp discussion, closer and closer to Chu Yan, like a group of predators, surrounded the prey in the middle, waiting to rush up and dismember it.


    These voices were clearly introduced into the ears of Chu speech.


    Chu Yan''s mouth, slightly raised a radian, a moment later, issued a laugh: "just a demon soul --"

 Chapter 1922

    As the voice of Chu''s words fell, his aura burst out.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Suddenly, as if toward the surrounding, shooting countless arrows.


    In the void, suddenly came the sound of arrows moving and tearing the air.


    The vast white fog was suddenly pierced and torn.


    Scattered in the white fog, countless shadows, overlapping, revealed.


    The ghost cried, roared and roared, and all kinds of voices came out.


    Chu Yan found that these ghosts are not afraid.


    In their view, Chu Yan is food, blood food, eating can make them tonic, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    So at the moment in the face of Chu Yan, these evil spirits are more arrogant.


    They were gathering together as they gave off chilly, numbing laughter.


    A moment later, a stream of black air, in the middle of the sky, formed a strong and huge shadow, blocking the sky and the sun, constantly pressing down, almost breathless.


    And this shadow, accompanied by the unspeakable fierce howl, constantly changes, sometimes turns into a ferocious face, but condenses into the scales of the whole body, the demon God with long horns on the head, and then disperses, evolving into innumerable ferocious ghosts, or chopping, or pulling the tongue, in an instant, it makes people feel like falling into hell.


    "Jie, boy, don''t put on airs."


    "Although this is not the river Styx, we are all ghosts and demons from the river Styx. You can''t deal with us."


    "Your struggle can only aggravate your pain."


    "You might as well dedicate your body to us, let us eat you, and then you join us. We can give you some preferential treatment for your sake."


    "Hiss, don''t talk nonsense with him. I haven''t eaten human flesh for hundreds of years. Let me eat it!"


    At this time, this ferocious face, with different words and different voices, is very strange.


    And every word from its mouth spit out, as if with the smell of blood.


    In the face of it, the ordinary friars would be scared to death in an instant, and would be at their mercy.


    "You or I will."


    After a while, Chu slowly spit out a word.


    This sounds endless to these ghosts.


    But they are clearly impatient.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh or drunk human blood for a long time. I can''t help it!"


    This face, suddenly open mouth, like a black hole, issued a roar.


    The next moment, two black gas, like a black dragon, came out of the mouth.


    In each black air, there are thousands of human and animal faces, which are constantly changing, showing different expressions of roaring, crying and roaring.


    In the black air, there is also the sound of teeth creaking. It''s like chewing bones, which makes people hear. The bone marrow becomes cold.


    In a flash, the black air surged in front of Chu Yan and crossed with each other, as if to devour Chu Yan alive.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also heard the sound of kowtow from the bottom of the sea and behind the gate of hell.


    "I''m... Here... Just... Hungry..."


    It is not difficult for Chu Yan to deal with these dead souls, and it can even be described as easy.


    But Chu Yan understood that if he made a direct sweep, it would be like beating the souls out of their wits.


    That is to say, annihilation will not help us.


    But the one behind the gate of hell is different.


    Chu Yan clearly remembers the scene when the other party asked the patriarch of qingqiumen to present his spirit.


    The one behind the gate of hell loves to eat spirits!


    So Chu Yan just asked each other.


    After getting a positive answer, Chu Yan quickly sank his consciousness.


    The next moment, a force full of wildness and wildness surged out of his body.


    Open your eyes, the original black and white eyes, this moment has been completely replaced by deep darkness.


    Even if it''s just standing there, hovering in the air, not even an action, not even an expression, but the arrogance, invincible momentum, still makes people feel as strong as a king in the world.


    The countless souls in the black air obviously found the change of Chu''s words at this moment.


    However, compared with these changes, the vigorous blood of Chu Yan attracted their attention, which was enough to make them ignore the changes of Chu Yan.


    "Eat you!"


    "I''ll have a good meal!"


    With the roar, a terrible palm, out of the black air.


    Palm thin, like a ghost claw, nails are more than a foot long, reflecting the cold light, seems to be the master of hell devil.


    At this moment, a look, the two black gas, as if into two huge centipedes.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, facing these ghost hands, did not move, just a glance.


    All of a sudden, the dignified eyes, as if in two eyes, shot out the sword light, killing fiercely, exterminating vitality.


    A ghost claw, immediately cut off, crushed, disappeared in the air.


    On the surface of the black air, it was like mowing grass. In an instant, a large number of ghost claws disappeared. At the same time, the ghosts roared with surprise and anger.


    "Ah! Be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy! "


    "Do your best, don''t talk to him!"


    "How dare you resist and tear him up


    Boom!


    The black gas burst into a green flame.


    The huge and ferocious face in mid air is burning now.


    The fire, like a wall, collapses towards Chu Yan. The evil flame is as big as a mountain and destroys it in black.


    Countless shrill screams, burst out, as if representing countless suffering in the world, never stop, miserable world.


    It''s normal for an ordinary monk to be scared into a fool or a madman.


    Chu Yan was still hovering in the air. In the face of this demon flame, his eyes didn''t change at all. He just spat out a word in his mouth: "annoyed..."


    Finish saying, light vomit one breath.


    This breath, in an instant, burst out of infinite stars.


    At a glance, it looks like countless dazzling stars, circling and rotating to form a bright nebula, forming a spiral vortex, flying to the front of the demon flame and ghost fire, exploding into countless hazy shadows, stretching the void, like a dream.


    Black gas, grimace, immediately was hit to collapse, fragmented, burst open in the air.


    Countless ghost faces, ferocious, twisted, issued a panic roar, fled around.


    Looking around, it seems that the sky has broken a hole, and the black water is rolling around.


    "I can''t walk..."


    Chu Yan snorted. Before that, he took a breath, but now he took a breath.


    This one, wuwuwuwuwu, the whole void, seems to be involved by him.


    Those fleeing souls were immediately pulled and swept, and in the roar of despair, they turned into a torrent and flew into Chu Yan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1923

    Boom, boom!


    Black smoke all over the sky, at this time, all were condensed, kneaded, turned into a long rolling river, galloping towards Chu Yan.


    Then when he was about to get close to Chu Yan, he suddenly contracted, turned into a thin one and inhaled it into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    In the long black river, I don''t know how many horror faces, now showing a look of fear, repeatedly begging, crying, trying to get Chu Yan''s forgiveness.


    But Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, his mouth opened and he breathed again.


    Boom!


    The speed at which the torrent was engulfed by him speeded up.


    After a moment, all the black air was sucked in by him.


    But it''s obvious that the one behind the gate of hell is not satisfied. Even in his eyes and eyebrows, he still shows a little dislike. He seems to think that there are too few ghosts just swallowed.


    "Wine... Food... Is not as good as..."


    Discontented to mumble a, the black in Chu Yan Mou, recede gradually.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s ontological consciousness took over the body again.


    Smiling and shaking his head, he also knew the reason why the other party was dissatisfied.


    Those evil spirits just now are certainly enough in quantity, but certainly not enough in strength.


    It''s just like a person who is used to eating delicacies. If you let him eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, no matter how much they are, they will not be satisfied.


    After all, Chu Yan can deal with these evil spirits, so for the one behind the gate of hell, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the flies that can be dispelled with a wave.


    I''m afraid the only one who can really make the other person''s eye-catching is the one who has reached the level of master qingqiumen.


    But Chu Yan can''t really catch the patriarch of qingqiumen and let the one behind the gate of hell devour him.


    So now, he can only comfort each other: "this blood essence is from the great sage of the Styx river. Now you eat the little demon he left behind, and he will be yours in the future, and he can''t run away."


    Xiaoyao, if you are not satisfied, can you always be regarded as a dish?


    After a while, behind the gate of hell, there was a sound: mmm


    I don''t know whether I''m satisfied or not, but Chu Yan thinks the other party is satisfied.


    Put the attention back to this space, Chu Yan at the moment condenses the eyesight, the divine sense sweeps.


    After the demons dispersed, the white fog shrouded again.


    The sea still makes a gentle slap.


    The shipwrecks that had been hidden in the white fog were all broken to pieces. Only a few of them were left. The others were scattered in the sea.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After such a toss, I won''t get nothing.


    However, in the current situation, there is no special discovery after the divine consciousness scanning.


    Even he found that the scope of this space is not very large, and the square is only three or four thousand li.


    Apart from the shipwreck and the evil spirits, there is nothing special.


    However, Chu Yan clearly remembers that the skinhead demon said before that he had a chance to understand the power of the great sage of the Styx river.


    In the heart is pondering, Chu speech suddenly heart move, palm a group of fire light, violent huff and puff.


    At this moment, a golden flame appeared in the bright red light.


    Kirin''s original life is really burning, which has the function of breaking the false and showing the true.


    Before that, my father also used Qilin''s life to find out the poisonous insect on Tang Lianxing.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    In a flash, Chu Yan moved in eight directions around him.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The broad flame light blade stretches violently and cuts around.


    At a glance, it looks like a golden red lotus in full bloom on the sea.


    All around the white fog, immediately, was evaporated, disappeared clean.


    The sea water, also in an instant, was burned dry.


    Chu Yan looked around, his eyes burning.


    Just as one of the flame blades broke through the air, the blade shook slightly at an imperceptible angle.


    "There it is


    Chu Yan took a step, ten thousand li idle court, shrink into inch, immediately, to just light blade deviation position.


    The flame light blade has already crossed at the moment, cutting tens of miles away.


    But now, if you pay attention, you will find that the void is distorted, which is different from the normal.


    It''s like something buried in the void.


    But the thing that used to cover up was crooked, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, five fingers into claws, and pushed forward.


    Five fingers suddenly stab into the void, a grasp, a fishing.


    Suddenly, a group of silver white light, holding in the palm.


    It''s heavy and cold. It''s like a ball of mercury, but its weight is tens of thousands of times heavier than that of mercury of the same volume.


    Chu speech God consciousness slightly swept, immediately in it, feel a rhyme flow taste.


    "That''s it


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    As expected, the great sage of the Styx river has hidden some magical powers here.


    Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    If you don''t search carefully, but go out directly and absorb and refine this drop of blood essence, the light ball will be annihilated in the void and you will never get it again.


    As for the Taoist rhyme wrapped in it, whether it''s a skill or a supernatural power is clear after a try.


    Chu Yan gathered aura in the palm of his hand and crushed the ball of light.


    All of a sudden, hula, a group of blue water gathered from the tall figure, quickly appeared.


    This figure, close to two stories high, all shook the void, and heard the roar of steel.


    After appearing, the figure formed by the current, without saying a word, raised his hand and opened it to Chu Yan.


    It looks like a punch, but it gives people a feeling of falling down and rushing towards Chu Yan.


    This is the last test set by the great sage of Styx.


    As long as we pass this test, we can understand the rhyme of Tao in the sphere of light.


    Chu Yan cold hum a, raise a hand is a record too Yi leave fire knife.


    The burning flame blade, like a red knife, cuts the butter without any hindrance, and divides the tall figure formed by the convergence of water into two parts from the middle.


    As for the surging Tianhe, which was blown out by this figure, it was boiling and burning dry in an instant. Together with this figure, it disappeared in front of Chu Yan.


    It seems that the blow from heaven to earth doesn''t even blow the hair in front of Chu Yan''s forehead.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw a light blue water drop in the sphere of light, which was very similar to the blood essence of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    However, it is obviously different from the essence and blood. This light blue water drop is completely condensed by the divine idea and the Taoist rhyme.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was more convinced that it was set up by the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Because of this ability, the purple mansion monk of the human race can''t do it at all.


    He felt out his divine sense and touched the pale blue water drop. Immediately, the water drop trembled and turned into a streamer, flying into Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    A vast idea rushed into Chu Yan''s demon.


    "Blue moon ghost torrent"


    This is a magic power!

 Chapter 1924

    What the great sage of Styx left in this space is a magical power with the attribute of water element.


    He''s hidden enough.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s deliberate search, I''m afraid he would have missed it.


    As for the promotion of Chu Yan by this magical power, naturally it is not small.


    Now the element attribute of his body, water is the third, next to fire and thunder.


    The magical power of fire element attribute now has the blessing of Kirin Benming Zhenyan, which is more powerful than before.


    And the magic power of thunder element attribute, which came back from Tiangang gate this time, has also been greatly supplemented.


    So by comparison, he has 21 points of water element attribute, but only mastered a sword of three corpses.


    The number of magic powers is a little less.


    So at this time, the blue moon ghost flood just helped Chu Yan to fill the vacancy.


    This magical power is formed by the divine idea and Taoist rhyme of the great sage of the Styx river. After shooting into the brow of Chu Yan, it is directly connected with his divine consciousness.


    So in an instant, Chu Yan mastered it, and there was no need to learn more.


    And after absorbing this rhyme, the breath of Chu''s words seemed to take on the momentum of the surging river. When the breath converged, nothing could be seen. But once it was let go, it was like the torrent of nine days and ten places, which was enough to directly shock some low-level friars to death.


    As for this space, the role is not just a magic power.


    Carrying the essence of space is also a great tonic for Chu Yan.


    After leaving this space, Chu Yan pointed to this drop of blood essence.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Boom!


    It was as if the fire in the furnace was ignited at once, and the air around Chu Yan exploded immediately.


    A heat wave is pounding all around.


    In a flash, the grass around Chu Yan was scorched yellow. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The essence and blood quickly integrated into Chu Yan''s body.


    After all, it is the essence and blood of the great sage.


    Like fairyland, the great sage is rare in China and is at the peak of existence.


    So the benefit of this drop of blood essence to Chu Yan is obvious.


    His blood immediately became more powerful.


    The whole person is also in high spirits, breathing longer and longer, blood vessels are constantly widened, blood flow is vast.


    At this time, for Chu Yan, the blood flowing in his body is not only to maintain life, but also to "wash rice and vegetables" all the time.


    This washing rice and vegetables means that the blood is constantly washing and refining his body, so that his original body is in the process of refining all the time.


    Other monks need to shut up and so on before they can be regarded as cultivation.


    As long as Chu Yan is alive, even if he is lying in a daze, the blood in his body is cultivating for him, making him constantly improve.


    The body is the furnace.


    Muscles, bones and internal organs are precious materials.


    Blood for inflammation, in the furnace, constantly calcine treasure material, remove impurities.


    When monks take pills, it can only be said to be a low-level quenched body.


    Such as Chu Yan, who can enter a kind of quenching cycle by himself, can be said to break away from the low level and enter the threshold.


    At this time, every breath of Chu Yan could feel that his blood was surging and his spirit was full. In his whole body, aura and strength seemed to be in constant flow and could never be consumed.


    "I didn''t expect that the great sage''s promotion to me was so obvious."


    Heart is so sigh, after the gate of hell, came the voice of that.


    "You''re... Getting started..."


    "Well?" Chu Yan slightly sideways, "this I know."


    "I can teach you something new


    Anyway, you learned some before


    Then... Why don''t you... Add more... "


    Chu Yan can''t help blinking: "what do you want to pass me?"


    Recently, he has made great progress in acquiring precious materials, learning supernatural powers, absorbing essence and blood, and in his realm and strength. I''m afraid he is more than ten times stronger than before.


    And now, the one behind the gate of hell, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Do you want to add a fire for yourself?


    This kind of good thing, Chu Yan naturally won''t refuse, immediately promise down: "good, pass me what?"


    "Blood armor... Magic power..."


    "Two?" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I realized the bright armor of the blood river before. Are you going to teach me something new this time?"


    "Blood River... Bright... Armor... Some... Weak


    This time... Pass you... Bright... Emperor... Armor


    Careful... Feeling... "


    As the voice behind the gate of hell fell, Chu Yan felt that a strong idea came out of his own blood.


    In an instant, there was a vast amount of information in his mind.


    Even now, he felt dizzy when he received so much information in his mind.


    However, Chu Yan stabilized his mind and realized it carefully.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s body surface appeared a touch of white gold light.


    The light kept creeping and condensing, and soon solidified into a pair of armor full of spikes.


    However, unlike the bright armor of Xuehe before, this armor not only makes Chu Yan look taller, but also has a kind of prestige of supporting heaven and earth and dominating the world. It is also a sacred feeling of countless green spirits lingering around, auspicious clouds walking, immortal palace and rainbow hanging bridge.


    It''s like a detachment of identity.


    Blood river bright armor, heavy attack, heavy killing, as sweeping eight wasteland Liuhe general, under the foot of the corpse like a mountain.


    Guangming emperor''s armor, on the other hand, changed from a general in charge of the war to a king who was arrogant in the world. Its means, bearing, vision, power, and so on are all different.


    Chu Yan also at this moment, the soul seems to have completed a breakthrough.


    He got up from the ground.


    A stream of aura, turned into blue light, scattered around.


    The withered grass that had been scorched before, at this moment, even under the green light, it came back to life.


    And Chu Yan''s body movement, showing, is not like the idea of killing, more like a trial.


    The killing and cutting can be resisted, while the trial represents the supremacy and the other party cannot resist.


    It also means that Chu Yan''s opponent, at the moment of confrontation with him, was inferior to Chu Yan and became the object of trial.


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath, looked at the armor covering his whole body, moved his body, and said, "magic power."


    "Magic power


    Burn the flame... Kill the ghost... "


    Boom!


    Behind the words of Chu, the blood light lingers. In a flash, it seems that it has condensed into a pair of blood wings.


    And this wing, incomparably sharp, incomparably vast, as if the sky would be cut open.


    "This is --" Chu Yan breathed.


    The next moment, eyes light up.


    "Blood power!"


    After the blood coagulation, Chu Yan''s blood Qi was finally supplemented.


    Moreover, the significance of the spirit of blood is not only here.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s blood power can perfectly integrate the destruction avenue into it.

 Chapter 1925

    Destroying the road is the most reasonable way of heaven and earth.


    It is extremely difficult for an ordinary monk to reach a road in his life.


    One hundred thousand monks, and they have to reach a certain level before they can understand the skin of a certain Avenue.


    And this number, if we look at the whole world of monks, is almost equal to the proportion of a drop of water in the sea.


    Therefore, when Chu Yan was able to reach a great road so early, it can definitely be said that it was an opportunity to make people envious.


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t understand it by himself, it was enviable to show it.


    However, because it is not self understanding, Chu Yan now wants to play the power of destroying the road, it is also subject to many restrictions.


    For example, only by exerting the power of blood and energy can the power of destroying the road be smoothly integrated into it.


    Although his father used his means to help Chu Yan further integrate Dao, Dao Zhili can''t be easily controlled.


    Father''s means, can only be regarded as let Chu Yan in the destruction of the road on the display, obtained a small improvement, did not solve the problem in essence.


    But now, if you have mastered a blood power, it''s totally different.


    Coagulation finger, no matter how to say, is only an early operation.


    And burn burning evil spirit to chop, can be thoroughly supernatural power.


    There is no equal in power.


    And because of the integration of the road of destruction, the power gap becomes the sky and the earth in an instant.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s mind moved. Behind him, a pair of wings, like a sea of blood, suddenly fanned into a rolling hurricane. The tornado on the flat ground soared into the sky, as if the Taigu dragon whale was absorbing water.


    "This magic power is very powerful."


    After feeling it carefully, Chu Yan said from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, his gains far exceeded expectations.


    Chu Yan, even for a while, had no way to compare with him. Specifically, he got much promotion.


    But there is one thing he can be sure of.


    That is, if you are fighting with yourself in the cave opened by crape myrtle gate a few months ago, you will easily crush yourself now.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t feel proud and complacent because of his great promotion.


    Ever since hearing about the plan to cover the sky, he has realized that neither ziweimen nor Taiqing emperor is what they seem.


    It''s like an iceberg. When it''s exposed on the sea, most of the time, it''s not even one twentieth of the size of the part submerged in the sea.


    Chu Yan admits that he has not been able to attract the attention of Laozu with his current strength.


    The emperor of Taiqing, however, had countless demon ancestors, demons, evil practitioners, and even the great sages of the demon family involved in it. They had been planning for decades to deal with them.


    And the real emperor of the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid, is even more powerful than those imagined by these monsters and demons.


    Just as Tang Lianxing mentioned before, it is amazing that the emperor of Taiqing used six rounds to refine a kingdom of gods and demons.


    "I have to make myself stronger and continue to temper."


    After removing the wings of the sea of blood behind him and the bright emperor''s armor on his body, Chu Yan sat down on his knees, continued to breathe out aura, meditated and practiced, and realized the road.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t become arrogant because of his soaring strength, the one behind the gate of hell didn''t make a sound, as if he had gone to sleep.


    In a flash of time, a year passed quickly.


    In this year, Chu Yan spent most of his time practicing in the small universe.


    I only went out a few times.


    Sometimes it''s a feeling to share with Lin miaoran, Zeng Bi and Puyang.


    Sometimes I go to mend the puppets working on the island.


    There are also times when the heart of the island will be a big array, to add.


    Generally speaking, Chu Yan seldom left the world for more than three days.


    In this year, Chu Yan carefully studied and thought about the supernatural powers and skills he had learned before.


    Invisible, but also change.


    Now his whole bearing has become more and more stable, heavy and unpredictable.


    However, in order to cover up their real state and strength, Chu Yan and Zeng Bi studied and pondered secretly, and improved the previous technique of hiding state.


    Although the effect can''t make Chu Yan fall from the double perfection of Tian Xin Jing to the single perfection of Tian Xin Jing, now this technique can break through the limitation of Tian Xin Jing and make Chu Yan look like the double perfection of Tian Xin Jing.


    The surface reduces a whole big realm, also already enough let Chu Yan satisfaction.


    This year for Chu Yan, is the strength of the precipitation after the surge, not too turbulent things.


    But there is a man on Xinxin Island, but he is not so calm.


    That''s Lin miaoran.


    Lin miaoran finally completed the promotion from Diyuan state to Tianxin state.


    Qing Yu''s body, originally let her cultivate, get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, the previous accumulation is strong enough.


    Lin miaoran was hardly hindered. After several times of thoroughly consolidating the foundation, he made a breakthrough at one stroke.


    When Lin miaoran was promoted, he was in the small world.


    Because the aura here is more pure and full-bodied, it has an excellent effect of quenching and washing for the monks who have just been promoted to Tianxin.


    According to the truth, after Lin miaoran ascended to heaven, he could also get an island.


    However, Lin miaoran takes the initiative to propose with Chu Yan not to leave Xinyu island.


    Lin miaoran considered that Xinyu island has been perfected under the framework of Chu Yan.


    And if she owned the island again, Chu Yan would certainly divide up some natural resources and treasures to decorate the island for herself.


    It''s better to focus on one place than to use it in two places.


    Another point is that Lin miaoran does not want to be separated from Chu Yan.


    Part of her consideration coincides with Chu Yan.


    After all, for tianxinjing disciples, to get an island is to get an area of their own.


    There is no treasure on the island itself.


    Lin miaoran would rather stay in Xindao for cultivation than go to Xindao for reclamation.


    Anyway, the cultivation resources of Xinxin Island, let alone one Lin miaoran, can''t be spent for another 100 Lin miaoran.


    So it was decided.


    Besides, Lin miaoran''s promotion was completed in the small universe.


    The magic light pillars are also in the small universe, which is not seen by the outside world.


    So no outsider knows about Lin miaoran''s promotion.


    As time went by, it soon came to May of the year.


    This morning, Chu Yan is still meditating, suddenly found that lingxiyu has Lin miaoran''s message.


    So he stepped out of the world, closed the training room, and came to the palace.


    As soon as the divine sense is swept, Chu Yan discovers that not only Lin miaoran is present, but Zeng Bi and Zhuang die are also there unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1926

    In the last year, Zhuang die has been to Xinxin Island twice.


    One of them was Lin miaoran''s promotion. She came to give a gift.


    Because she is familiar with Chu Yan, Zhuang die has a good relationship with Lin miaoran.


    But like this, three people appear together, and look a little serious, that is relatively rare.


    After thinking about what they might do, Chu Yan stepped into the side hall.


    See Chu Yan appear, three people stopped talking, so by Lin miaoran mouth, said they just discussed things.


    "Going to a nearby city?" Chu Yan doubts.


    "Well." Lin miaoran nodded and said, "I want to go around and have a look. By the way, Mr. Zeng also wants to go to the trading house to choose the Danlu. Elder martial sister Zhuang happens to want to go out, so we three seem to get together."


    When it comes to Danlu, Chu Yan is a little ashamed.


    Because he promised Zeng Bi before.


    But later, he realized that for nearly a year, he had been practicing supernatural powers and precipitating his own feelings. For a moment, he did not find a suitable opportunity to go out.


    But Zeng Bi seems to know Chu Yan''s condition, so she is not worried.


    Just this time, it''s a coincidence.


    After his promotion, Lin miaoran''s mood has changed, so he wants to go to the surrounding cities to see and experience, so as to strengthen his mind.


    After all, monks can''t just practice in isolation. Even if they made great progress in the early days, they would easily die in the middle of the road later because they didn''t get the proper training.


    Zhuang die wanted to go to the nearby city to buy some precious materials for refining puppets. When she passed Xinxin Island, she fell on a whim and had a look.


    As a result, when Lin miaoran and Lin talked about it, they immediately hit it off.


    Anyway, since they were all going out, Zeng Bi thought about it and went there with them. By the way, he could have a look at the Dan stove.


    So after a brief discussion, they decided to tell Chu Yan about it.


    "Yes." Chu Yan has no objection to this.


    It''s a good thing that Lin miaoran wants to go out and experience himself.


    And with Zeng Bi on the side, it will be safer.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan takes out a storage bag and gives it to Lin miaoran.


    In this storage bag, there are spirit stones and some precious materials that Chu language can''t use.


    In addition to cultivation, Lingshi also plays a role as the money of the friars.


    So these spirit stones, Chu Yan, are for Lin miaoran to spend.


    For those useless materials, Chu Yan asked Lin miaoran to take them to the trading houses in those cities to see if he could exchange them for some materials he needed.


    Both the materials in the storage bag and the natural materials and local treasures Chu Yan wanted to exchange are not very rare, but they may take time to find, and there is no special connection between them.


    So in this way, Chu Yan doesn''t worry about being guessed by Zhuang die, what he wants to do with these materials.


    The three women are all doing what they say, and their action is amazing.


    Since Chu Yan nodded and agreed, they immediately left Xinxin island and headed for the nearest city by Zhuang die.


    They don''t mean that they will come back as soon as they have bought something. Walking around the city after city, Lin miaoran has to temper her heart. It is estimated that it will take two or three months to come back.


    Chu Yan doesn''t urge them either. The three women together seem to have three heavenly hearts and two heavenly hearts.


    But in fact, none of them is easy to provoke.


    Zeng Bi''s present state of mind has reached the upper level.


    Moreover, master Bi Tong also followed Chu Yan, and his temperament was smoothed out in these years.


    In the past, it was a ruthless person who beat you to your knees first, and then talked about things with you slowly.


    Lin miaoran''s own strength is much higher than the realm.


    Chu Yan for her safety, talisman magic weapon, and put a lot of things on her.


    Therefore, it''s not so easy to catch her if you meet a double mood of heaven.


    As for Zhuang die, he is a big man.


    Not to mention her accomplishments in puppetry, I''m afraid that once her identity is highlighted, she will be scared to death.


    As for puppets, you think your enemy is Zhuang die, but you never know how many puppets stand behind her.


    So if there''s any conflict in the wild, it''s their opponent.


    After seeing the three girls leave the island, Chu Yan stands on the beach and turns to look at the lush forest behind.


    Today, the number of puppets is close to 15000, day and night, according to Chu Yan''s ideas, transforming the island.


    On the other side of the mountain, a pleasant face of Puyang is unfolding itself into a big character, lazily basking in the sun.


    For Puyang Yi, Chu Yan has no requirements.


    Although Puyang meaning did not say clearly, but from some hints, Chu Yan has guessed that the other party''s body, should have some secrets.


    These secrets also made his way of cultivation different from ordinary people.


    So on weekdays, Chu Yan didn''t care much about him.


    Then, in the pool under the mountain, handsome played in the water, and next to a few ducks.


    Tangtang sleeps on a nearby stone.


    Everywhere is full of a good breath of years.


    But only Chu Yan knows that this peaceful and comfortable area will usher in drastic changes in two years.


    As for whether it becomes better or worse, it depends on the situation you prepare and whether the other party gives you a chance.


    He looked down and thought for a while. Chu Yan laughed and started to go back to practice. But when he took a step, he suddenly felt something moving in the storage ring.


    As soon as the divine sense was swept, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    A jade amulet in the storage ring, after emitting a white light, is now broken.


    The other half of this jade talisman is in Bai''s home in Tongzhou city.


    When Chu Yanwei killed Wannian Manlong, there was a Bai family who helped each other.


    The Bai family gave Chu Yan a map and stones containing elements, telling him the secret of the Bai family.


    Chu Yan helped the Bai family suppress Bai XiuXiu''s fire poison, and solved some problems for them.


    At that time, Chu Yan and the Bai family agreed that when they met some difficult problems, the Bai family would crush the jade Fu.


    At this time, the jade Fu is broken, which must be an accident in the Bai family.


    "Is it that the door of Zong has been opened again, or is it that Bai XiuXiu''s fire poison has spread again?"


    Chu Yan always keeps his promise. Now that the jade Fu is broken, he naturally wants to have a look.


    The divine sense conveys a message that Puyang Yi takes care of Xinxin Island first. Chu Yan uses lingxiyu to talk with Lin miaoran.


    Seeing handsome and Tangtang''s comfortable appearance at this time, he took out the chessboard of heaven and earth and flew out of the island without them.


    At the same time, he also let Ji Shi, the puppet who had been hiding outside Tianya sect, go to Tongzhou city first.

 Chapter 1927

    The purpose for Ji Shixian to have a look is naturally to confirm whether this is a trap for himself.


    After all, in the evil man rainforest, he killed a team of six headed by a dog.


    If the crape myrtle door really sent out experts to calculate the search, it can not rule out the possibility that they find the Bai family.


    After getting the feedback from Ji Shi and confirming that there was something wrong with the Bai family, and there was no other conspiracy, Chu Yan immediately turned the folded empty bracelet, folded the empty, and flew in the air.


    After coming to Tongzhou City, Chu Yan appeared in mid air.


    From a distance, Tongzhou city is now the pattern of old city and new city.


    However, compared with the last visit, the old city is much more lively.


    Obviously, when the former city Lord''s mansion and some clans wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the Bai family, they were severely taught by Chu Yan, and now they are much more honest.


    And the monks who come and go to the same boat city are not blind.


    After seeing this scene, I understand that the Bai family has gained a strong backing. Coupled with the reputation and foundation accumulated by the Bai family in the past, the liveliness of the old city is no worse than that of the new city.


    Even at the busiest time of the day, if you don''t look at the old and new city, but only look at the number of mortals and friars, it''s hard to tell which is the old city and which is the new city.


    But also because of this, at this time Chu Yan frowned, extremely confused.


    The city Lord''s mansion and zongmen have learned from the previous experience of limiting the extreme gate, and they dare not have any wrong ideas with the Bai family, and even take the initiative to show their love.


    Under such circumstances, what kind of trouble can Bai family encounter?


    Bai XiuXiu?


    After pondering, Chu yanlue fell to the ground, took out Wansheng ghost face and put it on his face.


    Soon after, he became a young monk who was totally different from his original appearance.


    Enter the old city of Tongzhou City, pass through the familiar street, and see the old house of Bai family from a distance. Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    White lanterns, white flags, trees wrapped in white cloth, dressed in hemp and filial piety, the sound of crying came from the room.


    Is this a death?


    Chu Yan immediately took a step, in an instant, appeared in front of the White House.


    What he is most worried about at the moment is that if Bai XiuXiu really has a fire poisoning attack, and he comes a step late, which leads to Bai XiuXiu''s body falling, then he will lose his words?


    At this time, towards evening, the white family members waiting in front of the door suddenly found a young monk in front of them. They felt the pressure on each other and felt numb.


    Although the white family was only at the beginning of the pulse setting stage, when they saw the young monk, they seemed to have broken through the void and appeared in front of them. They knew that the strength of the other side was absolutely extraordinary.


    Even though they didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, the clansman stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter, sir? There is an ancestor in my Bai family who has passed away. If there is something wrong, please let me inform you first. "


    Chu Yan a listen to, eyebrow tiny Cu: "your family who died?"


    The other side asked so plainly that the Bai family felt a little uncomfortable, but they said honestly, "my grandfather passed away a few days ago."


    "Elder supreme?" Chu Yan immediately did not hesitate, but took a step directly. In a flash, he went through the deep courtyard and directly came to the old house.


    The white family only felt that there was a current in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, Chu Yan had disappeared.


    Suddenly, his face turned white, his body trembled and he stepped back.


    If you don''t lean on the doorframe, you may fall to the ground.


    In the inner hall, there are many candles. You can see a coffin in the middle.


    In the coffin lies the ancestor of the Bai family.


    All the people of the Bai family knelt around and sobbed.


    Chu Yan met Bai Ju, the current patriarch of the Bai family. He was talking to others.


    The look on his face, with a trace of fatigue.


    In the crowd, Chu Yan didn''t see Bai XiuXiu. She didn''t know where she was now.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Chu Yan heard a light drink coming from behind.


    Chu Yan already knew who was coming, otherwise, he would not stand here, waiting for the other party to find out.


    Turning to look at each other, Chu Yan said faintly: "Mo Qiong, it''s me."


    Mo Qiong was surprised at first, because Chu Yan called out her name directly, and her tone seemed to be old acquaintance with her, but her face was very young, and she also felt strange.


    See each other''s eyes still have doubts, Chu words quietly, release a light weight.


    Feeling the pressure, Mo Qiong stepped back and looked alert, but the next moment, as if she thought of something, her body suddenly trembled, and the alert look in her eyes was instantly replaced by surprise.


    But she couldn''t confirm it completely. She bit her teeth and tried to lower her voice. "Chu Da, no, Master Chu?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s affirmative look in her eyes, Mo Qiong was even more excited, but she still doubted: "how is your face, guru..."


    Before she finished, she responded: "Wansheng ghost face!"


    Wansheng ghost face was originally owned by the Bai family. When the ancestor gave it to Chu Yan, Mo Qiong was also present, so she already remembered it.


    Chu Yan nodded, light way: "some things, so put on."


    After the concussion of her heart at the beginning, Mo Qiong had come back to herself. She looked at the direction of the inner hall, then her eyes fell back to Chu Yan, and said in a low voice, "Master Chu, do you know?"


    "I don''t know for the moment." Chu Yan shook his head slightly, "where''s Bai XiuXiu?"


    While they were talking, Bai Ju in the inner hall just raised his head and saw that Mo Qiong was talking to a strange man. Suddenly, he was puzzled.


    The accident happened to Bai''s family this time, and the situation is not necessarily better than last time. Therefore, Bai Ju is extremely vigilant.


    In recent days, he kept in mind all the monks who came to mourn.


    At the moment, seeing a strange face, and moqiong whispered something to each other, he blinked and walked over.


    "Mo HUFA, who is this?" Not far away, Bai Ju opens his mouth.


    Seeing Bai Ju coming over, Mo Qiong knew what the other party might have misunderstood. She quickly said, "patriarch, it''s Master Chu."


    "Master Chu, that..." before Bai Ju''s voice fell, he immediately responded.


    He looked at Chu Yan, breathed slowly, and said, "Master Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu Yan frowned: "didn''t you call me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ju''s eyes flashed a touch, and he suddenly said, "I know, it''s XiuXiu, alas --"


    With a bitter smile, he looked at Chu Yan and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to bother you about this. I also asked you to come here to talk. XiuXiu didn''t sleep a few days ago, and she was too sad. Half an hour ago, under my persuasion, she went to the backyard to have a rest. I''ll let her come to see you."


    Between speaking, Bai Ju leads Chu Yan to the small building where Lao Zu was, pushes open the door and makes a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 1928

    The decoration of the house is as simple as Chu Yan''s last visit.


    But the original owner of the house is now a cold corpse, lying in the coffin of the inner hall in the distance.


    Bai Ju asks Chu Yan to sit down on the top.


    It can be seen that during this period, he was also quite tired.


    After all, he is the only man left in the Bai family.


    Big and small things need him to show up.


    Moreover, his realm is still the realm of the earth.


    This realm, in the same boat city, can only be regarded as the lower middle position.


    From this we can imagine how much pressure he has.


    When he came to the secluded room of the small building, he seemed to find a chance to rest under the heavy pressure. After sitting down, he sighed a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked.


    Mo Qiong wants to talk and stops, looking at Bai Ju.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Ju looked at Chu Yan, arched his hand and said, "Master Chu, since XiuXiu crushes the jade Fu, please come here. I''ll tell you when she comes.


    This time, alas -- "


    Bai Ju sighed again, and his eyes could not help dimming.


    "This time, it was an accident.


    It can only be said that my Bai family is doomed to this disaster.


    Originally I meant that I didn''t want to let Master Chu come because of this.


    But I didn''t expect... "


    Bai Ju had no choice but to smile for a while, and then continued: "maybe XiuXiu and Laozu have deep feelings on weekdays, so they can''t swallow it.


    No matter whether you are willing to do it or not, I would like to thank you for being here today. "


    Since Bai Ju said so, Chu Yan didn''t urge him.


    Waiting for a moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the building.


    From the sound of footsteps, Chu Yan can tell that the visitor must be very weak these days.


    Mo Qiong also heard the footsteps, so he went to open the door.


    Suddenly, Bai XiuXiu, who was pale, staggered in.


    Because of the fire poison, she was weaker than most people.


    These days, because of the excessive sadness and exhaustion, the whole person is showing a kind of frivolous feeling, as if a gust of wind can blow her away.


    After entering the house, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes swept away.


    She didn''t see Chu Yan''s familiar face, but saw a strange young friar sitting in the top position. She was stunned for a moment.


    But immediately, she reacted, stepped forward, plopped, and knelt down in front of Chu Yan.


    But she didn''t open her mouth immediately. Instead, she lowered her head and bit her teeth.


    A moment later, tears trickled down his face and fell to the ground, soaking the slate.


    At this time, Bai Ju took a deep breath and said, "XiuXiu, the master of Chu was invited by you to crush the jade Fu, so the whole story is up to you to tell the master of Chu."


    Bai XiuXiu did not speak at this time, but Chu Yan first asked a question: "where is Huang Ze?"


    Hearing the name, Bai XiuXiu''s shoulders trembled.


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly sank slightly.


    Before that a bit of bad feeling, become can add up.


    At the next moment, Bai XiuXiu bowed down to Chu Yan and sobbed, "XiuXiu dares to ask the master of Chu to kill the enemy for our ancestors of Bai family and Huang Ze''s Dharma protector, and take revenge."


    Sure enough!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    When he appeared in the Bai family, he felt something was wrong.


    In addition to the Bai family, Mo Qiong seems to be the only one left to take care of the former Dharma protector.


    Why the others are not here is not clear to Chu Yan.


    But without Huang Ze, Chu Yan felt abnormal.


    When dealing with the Bai family before, Chu Yan saw that although Huang Ze was the master of heaven''s heart, he was absolutely loyal to the Bai family.


    Bai XiuXiu is treated like a nephew.


    But now the Bai family seems to be in great trouble. In this case, Huang Ze has only one reason, which may lead to his absence.


    It was he who had an accident.


    Now listening to Bai XiuXiu''s speech, Chu Yan''s conjecture was immediately confirmed.


    "Come on, what''s going on." Chu Yan pondered for a moment, light mouth.


    Bai XiuXiu got up slowly with tears on her face.


    She originally wanted to say that if Chu Yan did not agree, she would not get up.


    But she soon realized that it was impossible to do so.


    So she stabilized her mind and told Chu Yan what happened a few days ago.


    The specific process is not responsible.


    One night, the White House was suddenly broken into.


    That person directly broke into the small building of Bai''s ancestral cultivation, which is where everyone is at the moment.


    No one knows exactly what was said.


    Because when the white family heard the sound, they rushed over, and the ancestors had no breath.


    And that person is also extremely arrogant, even if the white family members arrived, surrounded him, he is still boastful, let the white family hand over the treasure.


    The man who broke into Bai''s house and killed Laozu did have arrogant capital.


    Because he is the triple state of mind.


    This realm, let alone crush all the people of Bai family, even if it is the whole boat city, no one dares to provoke.


    There is no treasure in Bai''s family today.


    The man didn''t believe it and forced the Bai family to take out the treasure.


    At this time, Huang Ze came.


    His realm and strength are among the top of the white family''s Dharma protectors.


    However, no matter how loyal and atmosphere they are, there is no way to narrow the gap between them and the triple friars.


    As a result, Huang Ze was a magic power, directly burned to ashes, even the bones were not able to stay.


    Seeing this, there were only two of the remaining Dharma protectors in the Bai family.


    And those two people, also in that night, quietly left.


    After listening to Bai XiuXiu''s narration, Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Because he recognized that Bai XiuXiu''s words had not been finished.


    He pondered quietly for a moment, looking at each other: "you know the identity of this person, right?"


    "I know." Bai XiuXiu nodded.


    "XiuXiu!" Bai Ju suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Bai XiuXiu, "this is a disaster for our Bai family. It''s just an accident. Do you really want to cause trouble for Master Chu? That''s the triple state of mind, not to mention the family behind him! "


    Bai XiuXiu''s breath stopped.


    She clenched her teeth, and the feeling of reluctance, hatred and sadness in her eyes kept repeating, and finally turned into two tears, pouring out from her eyes.


    Chu Yan was curious at this time.


    He can see that Bai XiuXiu and Bai Ju are not acting at this time, and they do not want to retreat and let him do it.


    Bai XiuXiu really wants to avenge her ancestors and Huang Ze.


    Bai Ju really doesn''t want to bring trouble to Chu Yan.


    And from their words, the situation is obvious.


    Those who break into Bai''s house at night and kill Lao Zu and Huang Ze know each other''s identity.


    There is a family behind this man.


    This person, also did not hide his origin.


    In this case, what are you afraid of? He was killed and came to the door. He didn''t dare to retaliate.


    And what did that man think in his mind? One day, he was in a triple state of mind. He bullied the small with the big, killed the small directly, and ignored the prestige of the Bai family and the Lord''s mansion of the same boat city?

 Chapter 1929

    Inside the room, it was quiet again.


    Bai Ju''s brow is locked, and Bai XiuXiu''s face is full of tears.


    Mo Qiong looks at the patriarch, then at Bai XiuXiu, and looks at Chu Yan with pleading eyes.


    Her mood at the moment is also very complicated.


    At this time, she saw Chu Yan pointing at her.


    "You said Chu words light spit out two words.


    To some extent, this is a statement.


    Mo Qiong clenched her teeth and said, "it''s Gu Weiting who cares about the family."


    The moment Mo Qiong finished this sentence, Bai Ju''s body softened on the seat, Bai XiuXiu also sobbed, fell to the ground, two hands supporting the ground, did not fall.


    "Gu family, Gu Weiting?" Chu Yan slightly side head, "that is who?"


    Now that she has spoken out, Mo Qiong does not hide any more, and tells all the relationship in one breath.


    "Master Chu, this Gu family, is a relative of the royal family, and was once the family of the city leader.


    This is Gu Weiting, the younger brother of the previous head of the Gu family. Now he is in his twilight years, his blood is exhausted, and his life span may be 20 or 30 years.


    About ten years ago, Gu Weiting suddenly betrayed Gu''s family. Well, anyway, Gu''s family claimed that he was attacked by demons and fell into madness. No matter what he did in the future, it had nothing to do with Gu''s family, and Gu would not be responsible for it.


    In the next few years, Gu Weiting began to plunder nearby families and small clans.


    You don''t need any pills to prolong your life, just precious materials and skills.


    And it is mainly based on the skill.


    Because he is the triple realm of heaven and mind, generally speaking, no one dares not to agree with him.


    This time, he broke into the Bai family late at night, killed Lao Zu and master Huang, and forced the Bai family to hand over the inheritance skills. "


    At this time, Bai Ju saw Chu Yan looking at him, and he immediately gave a bitter smile: "Master Chu, the secret of our Bai family, I''ve shown you before. How can our family inherit Gongfa.


    If so, would it be as miserable as it is now? "


    Chu Yan nodded. He naturally knew the secret of Bai family.


    What''s more, although Mo Qiong''s words were extremely restrained, Chu Yan understood the hidden resentment and information in a flash.


    Gu Weiting, where is betraying Gu family.


    This is to take care of his family and give full play to his spare heat.


    However, this method is a little too shameless.


    In any case, he will go to the end of his life.


    Instead of staying in the family to die, it''s better to go out and plunder the small families and clans outside by relying on the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    As for Gu''s so-called claim, it''s a fool.


    Gu Weiting is dying. What''s the use of robbing those precious materials and inheriting Gongfa.


    Is it for the dying self?


    Of course, it''s for the family!


    On the surface, the Gu family has drawn a clear line with Gu Weiting, but in fact, I''m afraid that the ancestral hall has three incense sticks every day. I''m so respectful that I dare not lose them once.


    Mo Qiong, Bai Ju and Bai XiuXiu understood this truth, and many family and clan friars also understood it.


    But who let the Gu family have power, power and strength, and Gu Weiting is a strong man with three levels of heaven and mind?


    If you send someone to kill Gu Weiting, it''s ok if you''re sure you can kill him. In the future, at most, you will be retaliated by Gu''s family secretly.


    But if we can''t kill him, we have to face Gu Weiting''s endless revenge.


    The mood of a dying day is threefold, who dares not care.


    Anyway, I''m going to die, so I must be unscrupulous in doing things.


    Because of this, Gu Weiting became more and more rampant, and even now, like a robber, he has no worries.


    Bai Ju is also waiting for Chu Yan''s reaction at the moment.


    Because he understood that although Chu Yan was the master of heaven''s mind now, Gu Weiting was also the triple master of heaven''s mind.


    What''s more, there is a Gu family behind him.


    This kind of pressure, in his opinion, is similar to hitting a stone with an egg.


    Chu Yan looked at the helplessness in Bai Ju''s eyes, the reluctance in Bai XiuXiu''s eyes, and the anger in Mo Qiong''s eyes. He said faintly, "where are people?"


    This sentence made the three people in the room stare big and their breath stopped.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Yan agreed so simply.


    Chu Yan sneered: "the triple state of mind in heaven, is it great?"


    It''s amazing - they really want to say that, but they don''t dare.


    "Master Chu, thank you!" Bai XiuXiu immediately cried, kneeling straight body, another head on the ground.


    This time, however, it seemed that she was too excited and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Mo Qiong and Bai Ju hurry up and lift them up.


    But soon they found that Bai XiuXiu''s body, just for a while, was surprisingly hot.


    Not only that, she was in a coma at this moment, and her face was in pain.


    "Fire poison! The fire is burning Bai Ju was shocked.


    Chu Yan got up. In an instant, he went to Bai XiuXiu. His divine sense swept away and immediately confirmed that it was really a fire poison attack.


    At this moment, Bai XiuXiu''s internal organs and flowing blood are like boiling water.


    If not pressed in time, a short time, all her internal organs will be cooked, it is possible.


    This is obviously the recent mood ups and downs too much, and overwork, leading to the recurrence of fire poison.


    Chu Yan immediately raised his hand, one hand against each other''s eyebrows, a cool aura, into each other''s body.


    If it is in the past, Chu Yan can only help the other party suppress the spread of fire poison, but now the pain will continue.


    But now, Chuyan not only has the attribute of water element improved obviously, but also has been inherited by the great sage of Styx before.


    At this moment, under the operation of the aura, a trace of the cold breath of the river Styx, immediately let Bai XiuXiu''s red cheeks gradually fade the scarlet color.


    And the boiling soup on Bai XiuXiu''s body is obviously cooling down.


    Bai Ju and Mo Qiong suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    Soon after, Bai XiuXiu''s breath returned to a steady state, her body was no longer boiling, and her face had no look of pain.


    However, because of the outbreak of fire poison just at that moment, she was injured by taking it orally. At this time, Chu Yan took a pill of Yunyang pills for her and then fell asleep.


    After Bai XiuXiu was settled, Bai Ju returned to Chu Yan and made a deep salute. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, he would lose another close relative.


    At the moment, after he came back, Chu Yan gave him good news to cheer up.


    "I didn''t have a better way to deal with Bai XiuXiu''s fire poison before, so I gave a two-year period, and then I made a decision according to the situation.


    Now I have an idea about the fire poison in her body.


    If it can be done, I think it can not only remove the perplexity of fire poison, but also make it an opportunity for her. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan took a deep look at Bai Ju: "but you still have to give me time now, because I''m not completely sure."

 Chapter 1930

    Since Chu Yan said it at this time, in fact, he had a great grasp in his heart.


    Just for Bai XiuXiu to suppress the fire poison, it''s natural to use the inheritance of the great sage of the Styx river.


    Yin cold air pressure system fire poison, the effect is excellent.


    But if you want to get rid of fire poison, you can''t use it like this.


    If the fire poison is really pulled out by the cold Qi of the Styx River, the result is that Bai XiuXiu is not in danger of being burned to death by the fire poison, but because the cold Qi of the Styx River invades the heart, she is poisoned by the cold poison.


    In addition, she was already weak. Once she went, she might be killed on the spot in the process of detoxification.


    In fact, the way that Chu Yan thought of was to use the fragments of the six wheel disk.


    That piece of six round fragments, the role of three zombie dog demon has been verified.


    Just imagine, even the three zombie dog demons of tens of thousands of years are now back to life, just a fire poison, what is it?


    Using the fragments of liudaolun huipan, Chu Yan believes that it can not only remove the trouble of fire poison for Bai XiuXiu, but also turn it into the help of her practice and become her chance.


    This fire poison makes Bai XiuXiu suffer too much pain in the process of growing up.


    Now, it''s time to make due contributions to the promotion of Bai XiuXiu.


    But the problem now is that with the power of Chu''s words, it is difficult to drive the six wheels back.


    What Chu Yan hoped was that the problem of fire poison could be solved in a short time.


    Otherwise, you can''t take a picture of Bai XiuXiu every other time.


    Bai XiuXiu can bear it, but he doesn''t have the time.


    And the secret of liudaolun huipan, Chu Yan doesn''t want others to know.


    So at this time he made a promise to Bai Ju.


    Anyway, at present, he has obtained the inheritance of the great sage of Styx.


    This inheritance can better seal the fire poison in Bai XiuXiu''s body.


    Take this opportunity, Bai XiuXiu''s life can be extended, at the same time, you can use this time, first take pills, conditioning the body.


    When Chu Yan was able to control the six wheels smoothly, he took another example to turn the pain that tormented her for many years into the help and opportunity of practice!


    Let''s not mention the matter of Bai XiuXiu. The first thing Chu Yan should do next is to solve the problem of Gu Weiting.


    It''s disgusting to take care of your family.


    He used his power to exploit the loopholes.


    Before they did not provoke Chu Yan''s eyes, that''s OK.


    But now, it is intolerable.


    Before that, he cleaned up a wave of obstacles for the Bai family. It didn''t take long before he even dared to call the door and killed his ancestors and Dharma protector.


    Chu Yan could even foresee that if he didn''t take a breath for the Bai family this time and avenged the blood feud, he was afraid that the situation of the Bai family would be 100 times worse than before.


    He doesn''t have so much time to be distracted by Bai''s family.


    "The head of Bai nationality." Chu Yan opens his mouth.


    Bai Ju immediately arched his hand: "Master Chu, just call me by my name now."


    On the one hand, Bai Ju is not at a loss.


    Chu Yan''s realm is too high for him now.


    And the Bai family also turned to Chu Yan, so Chu Yan called Bai Ju''s name directly, without any problem.


    Chu Yan is not polite, nodding: "Bai Ju, I ask you, can you find where Gu Weiting is?"


    This matter is related to the blood feud of the family. Bai Ju did not hesitate, and immediately gave a positive reply: "within two hours, I will get accurate information, but Master Chu, you..."


    Chu Yan knew what the other party was going to ask, and waved his hand: "Gu Weiting is just on the surface, so I don''t want to delay."


    Bai Ju was shocked when he heard the speech.


    He already understood that Chu Yan not only wanted to attack Gu Weiting, but also intended to attack Gu''s family.


    Immediately he also heart a horizontal, arched hand line a ceremony, immediately went out.


    The Bai family is in Tongzhou City, and their reputation is still there.


    Therefore, Bai Ju''s situation at this time was not greatly hindered.


    With the help of fame and spirit stone, Bai Ju brought news to Chu Yan in less than an hour.


    "Master Chu, Gu Weiting is in the valley about 1200 li away from Tongzhou city.


    As far as I know, he should be there tonight.


    When it''s morning, you''ll leave. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ju said: "Master Chu, Gu Weiting''s life is about to end now, so he starts to do things without fear, and his realm has reached the triple realm of heaven and mind. If you need help..."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Chu Yan waved his hand lightly.


    In Bai Ju''s astonished eyes, Chu Yan rose directly into the air, and his strong divine consciousness spread away. In an instant, he locked the position of the valley.


    A moment later, Chu Yan found the location of Gu Weiting.


    "Heaven''s heart is triple, hum --" a cold hum came out from his nostril. Chu Yan turned the empty bracelet, and immediately disappeared in the air.


    Bai Ju did not expect that Chu Yan''s action was so vigorous and resolute. What''s more, Chu Yan''s speed was so fast.


    He didn''t know that Chu Yan had the ability to fold the void. He just thought that the speed of Chu Yan''s flight was hard for his naked eye to catch.


    All of a sudden, in addition to heart crazy jump, incomparable shock, is a trace of excitement and expectation.


    In a flash of void, Chu Yan had already stepped thousands of miles away.


    With a glance, Chu Yan found that a campfire was burning in the open space in front of the valley in the distance.


    Next to the campfire, an old man with unkempt hair and dirty face but exquisite robes was meditating with his knees crossed.


    Chu Yan was very keen on blood gas. Now he felt that the old man''s life was short and his blood was exhausted as he said.


    No wonder such people do such crazy things.


    His life will be exhausted, and there is no hope of promotion. He has to rely on Cultivation and plunder everywhere, so as to grab more cultivation resources for his family. At the end of his life, he can burn a little more glory for his family.


    However, what''s the difference between his behavior and evil cultivation!


    At this time, Chu Yan appeared on the top of the canyon, without any cover, and fell slowly from the air.


    Gu Weiting''s strength is not weak since he is a triple state of mind.


    At the moment, Chu Yan appeared, and he was aware of it.


    In the original turbid eyes, suddenly a group of fine awn, eyes cold, look to Chu Yan: "who are you?"


    "To kill you." Chu speech, a step forward.


    Gu Weiting had done so many evil things before. He robbed and killed. He had no idea how many enemies he had.


    So over the years, he also met many monks who wanted to revenge him.


    But those friars, without exception, were crushed by his strong realm and strength.


    At this time, Chu Yan, a "mole ant with a heavy mind in heaven", even dared to come and die. He immediately gave a grim smile and grabbed the magic stick in his hand. He blew a piece of ice blue light at Chu Yan.


    "You''re the one who dares to count me out?"

 Chapter 1931

    Chu Yan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Facing that piece of ice blue cold light, directly five fingers open, suddenly a grasp, a pull.


    Crackle!


    All over the sky cold light, immediately was smashed.


    Without giving Gu Weiting time to react, the thunder in Chu Yan''s palm condenses, and a lightning whip takes shape in an instant and waves in the air.


    In a flash, a piece of stars seemed to be pulled down and exploded in the sky.


    Bang!


    Gu Weiting''s sneer was still on the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, he was beaten to pieces, and his body was pulled out dozens of miles by thunder.


    The ground exploded and the smoke rolled out, carrying him out. His body was like a meteorite, crashing into the canyon.


    The craggy rocks of the canyon were suddenly smashed through, crackling, as if the mountains were falling apart.


    Large pieces of gravel, flying in the air, and then fall down, like a rainstorm.


    Chu Yan took another step.


    The next moment, it came to the top of the gravel.


    WOW!


    The rubble burst into the sky like a volcano.


    Gu Weiting, who was full of anger, was now holding a wooden staff and roaring wildly, with countless lights shining around him.


    These light, toward all around fiercely brush past.


    Every brush to a place, that place will become chaotic, deep multicolored light mottled.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and went straight down.


    Gu Weiting was shocked and looked up.


    The next moment, two people four eyes opposite.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pressed it.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, all the colorful lights around Gu Weiting were shattered.


    There were cracks all over his body, and blood gushed out.


    His robe was torn to pieces at the moment, and the array and inscription were all destroyed.


    Boom!


    It''s like the palm of the God. Half of the canyon collapses. Gu Weiting''s blood is like a spring. A lot of life''s origin breaks out. He falls into the ground and wants to struggle, but he is shocked to find that his whole aura is blocked, and can''t work.


    At this time, his eyes to Chu Yan changed.


    At present, this state of mind is not the strength that this state can possess.


    "You --"


    "Shut up Chu Yan frowned and drank.


    The sound was not very loud, but when it reached Gu Weiting''s ears, it was like tens of thousands of bronze bells and drums ringing. With a buzzing sound in his mind, there was a blank.


    Chu Yan''s fingers play repeatedly.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Lightning, like a sword tearing the night, fell from the sky and directly penetrated his palms, elbows, shoulders, abdomen, knees and ankles, nailing them to the ground.


    Lightning, also contains a trace of Yin cold breath.


    These breath not only blocked the meridians of Gu Weiting''s whole body, but also directly froze to necrosis!


    In this way, Gu Weiting became a useless person.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to recover these frozen meridians.


    It only needs enough natural resources and treasures. After a long period of cultivation, it can still be recovered.


    But is it possible for Gu family to use the precious natural resources and local treasures on this dying man?


    Even if Gu''s family wants to, can Gu Weiting afford to wait for this time?


    Kill and kill, but that''s all!


    Gu Weiting was shocked, angry and humiliated.


    At this moment, he was as if he had been stripped naked, but also pierced the body, nailed to the ground.


    And that lightning, let him be in incomparable torment all the time.


    This kind of torture, let him even can not help but produce a kind of, why Shouyuan is not the end of the scene.


    Chu Yan looked at his eyes and knew what he thought. With a sneer, he fell to the ground and said, "care for your family, right?"


    In Gu Weiting''s eyes, there was a flash of confusion.


    In the past, Gu Weiting would never have been the same person if someone had told him his origin.


    Even a lot of times, he didn''t cover it up at all.


    So what do you know?


    You have no impression of me when you look at my incompetence and fury.


    But at this moment, he felt a great fear from the bottom of his heart!


    In front of me, this heaven state of mind is very important. I''m ruthless. What''s more, I don''t have the power to fight back!


    It''s like the sea crushing the stream.


    He didn''t even have time to react.


    This kind of character, if you want to kill some of Gu''s family members, is not too easy.


    Gu Weiting knew very well that although he was going to die, he could still rank in the top three in Gu''s family.


    The fighting methods just now, to be exact, are not fighting methods, but unilateral crushing.


    At the beginning, he may have thought of belittling the enemy.


    But later, he deeply felt the incomparable strength of the other side.


    This kind of strength, take care of the family, no one can match!


    "I... I work alone... I work alone!" Gu Weiting can only say such words at the moment to cover up his confusion.


    "No, you can''t afford it." Chu Yan shook his head and looked down. "If it''s like this, the people you killed will make me have nightmares."


    "Then, then tell me, for whom do you revenge..." Gu Weiting shivered.


    If the other party only torments him, then he will bear it.


    Anyway, he knows that he can''t live long, and he will die if he dies. Anyway, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t involve taking care of his family.


    After killing so many people these years, he had the consciousness of being killed.


    But now, since the other party has reported his origin, it shows that the other party not only wants to kill him, but also retaliates to the family.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    "You''ll soon know." Chu Yan took a picture.


    Thunder and lightning, suddenly wrapped in a pair of shackles, will Gu Weiting tied behind Chu Yan, flying toward the direction of the White House.


    When he came, he folded the void, almost in an instant.


    But when we go back, we can''t.


    Because Gu Weiting''s body is badly injured by him. If you take him through the folded void, Gu Weiting''s body may not be able to withstand the fluctuation of space, and it will be directly broken into flesh and blood mud.


    This is too easy and cheap for Gu Weiting to die.


    Chu Yan takes Gu Weiting and flies all the way.


    Gu Weiting was still cursing at the beginning, trying to let Chu Yan concentrate his hatred on him.


    But later, Chu Yan directly sealed his throat, so that he could not make a sound.


    Thousands of miles away, for today''s Chu Yan, even if you don''t use the folded wave empty bracelet or flying magic weapon, you can fly very fast.


    Soon after, he went back to Bai''s home and left directly from where he was when he left.


    Bai Ju has been waiting there since Chu Yan left.


    According to his estimation, Chu Yan is the fastest, and he will come back at dawn.


    After all, there is such a big difference between the realms. If you want to kill Gu Weiting like a mad dog, Master Chu will make a good plan and prepare for it.


    As a result, this, this


    Seeing that his whole body is full of blood and bound by the terrible thunder light, Gu Weiting, like a lost dog, is thrown to the ground by Chu Yan. Bai Ju is too surprised to speak.


    At this time, Gu Weiting''s eyes were rolling, and he knew because of whose family he had been arrested.


    But he didn''t understand that the Bai family could still find such powerful friars, willing to stand out for them?

 Chapter 1932

    Bai Ju exclaimed.


    Gu Weiting was surprised.


    But Chu Yan''s next sentence made them almost jump up in the same place, and almost die on the spot.


    "One Gu Weiting is not enough. Two hundred more people will die in Gu''s family." Chu Yan light way.


    Bai Ju''s breath is stagnant.


    His wish is that Chu Yan can kill Gu Weiting and avenge Laozu and huangze.


    The wish of Bai family is just like this.


    But now Chu Yan has to take care of his family''s life.


    Is it possible for Gu''s family to agree?


    Gu Weiting was so surprised that his eyes would fall out of his eyes.


    His heart almost stopped beating, and his heart was full of waves.


    "I didn''t mean to kill your ancestors, but your ancestors were seriously injured. She fell down before I tried.


    As for the other Dharma protector.


    He is just a day of a heavy mood, to provoke me this day of a triple mood, the following offense, I do not kill him, then what is the prestige?


    I was just helpless that night. You can just kill me now. I have nothing to say, but now you still have to kill my Gu family and 200 people.


    What''s the reason why I''ve worked so hard and won such a hard reputation? "


    If Huang Ze had said such a thing before, Gu Weiting would have laughed it off and would not even take it to heart.


    But at the moment this sentence is said by Chu Yan, that is completely different.


    He was captured by the other side with overwhelming strength!


    So Gu Weiting knew the strength of Chu Yan better than anyone else.


    Kill 200 Gu family members, this guy can do it!


    For a moment, Gu Weiting was shocked and angry, and his throat was puffing.


    If his throat had not been sealed by Chu Yan''s aura, he would have yelled at him now.


    Looking at each other''s eyes round stare, nostrils a one Xi, the whole body also don''t know is gas or scared, a strength shiver appearance, Chu Yan sneer repeatedly: "early know today, why at the beginning."


    At this time, Bai XiuXiu and Mo Qiong also came after hearing the news.


    Although Gu Weiting''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted by Chu Yan''s magic power, his face is covered with blood, and he is blocked by Lei Guang at the moment, Bai XiuXiu can see at a glance that this is the murderer who killed Laozu and huangze!


    In a flash, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes were full of tears, and her silver teeth were biting.


    Mo Qiong clenched her fist at this moment.


    Bai Ju looks at Bai XiuXiu nervously at this time for fear that her mood will fluctuate too much again and lead to the recurrence of fire poison.


    But this time, although Bai XiuXiu''s face was a little pale, other things didn''t matter.


    She went to Chu Yan and made a deep salute.


    Chu Yan nodded to her and said, "although Gu Weiting was captured by me, he can''t be killed yet."


    Bai XiuXiu answered: "everything is decided by Master Chu."


    "He''s still useful now, so it''s up to you white family to kill him in the end." Chu said.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Bai Ju stepped forward and explained: "the meaning of Master Chu still needs to pay more for his family."


    Bai XiuXiu''s face moved. She obviously agreed with Chu Yan''s practice.


    Chu Yan looked at Bai Ju and then at Bai XiuXiu.


    Suddenly I found that Bai XiuXiu, who looked more tender, had more radical ideas than Bai Ju.


    This is not to say that Bai XiuXiu is better than Bai Ju.


    Just like the secular emperor, the founder of the country, he must be addicted to military, so that he can lead the army and open up territory.


    But after the emperor, it is necessary to have benevolence, so that he can treat the people well and make the country stable.


    In different periods, the leaders of different emperors are needed.


    At this time, if the Bai family is regarded as a secular country, Bai Ju is a wise king who works hard for the country, and Bai XiuXiu should be a great general who can fight for the country.


    It''s just a pity that the general is seriously ill and wants to fight. At present, it''s impossible.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt pity for the Bai family.


    Bai XiuXiu''s talent is among the best among the younger generation of Bai family, even in the whole city of Tongzhou.


    But the fire poison not only cut off her immortal Road, but also almost cut off her life.


    But now, this truncation is temporary in Chu Yan''s view.


    He only needs to improve his level to control the fragment of the six rounds.


    It doesn''t even need to be urged completely. It just needs to exert more power.


    At that time, Bai XiuXiu''s chance to cut hair and wash marrow, get rid of disease and transform fire poison into advanced level, almost in the blink of an eye, she soared to the sky.


    "It''s going to take a while."


    As for what to do next, Chu Yan had a plan outline in his heart.


    At this point convergence of mind, will focus back on a few people in front of them.


    Chu Yan saw that Bai Ju, Bai XiuXiu and Mo Qiong were waiting for their next instructions.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and the light flashed.


    Suddenly, one of Gu Weiting''s left legs was cut off by Qi Gen.


    Now Gu Weiting''s aura can''t work, so he can''t play any role in healing.


    So the sharp pain of the broken leg almost made him faint.


    But the cool breath in his body made him especially awake, and he could clearly feel the severe pain every moment.


    In addition, Chu Yan sealed his throat and made him unable to shout and vent.


    So for Gu Weiting, life is not like death!


    Bai Ju and they were also startled by Chu Yan''s action.


    But Chu Yan was very calm.


    With five fingers and a bang, he condensed Gu Weiting''s left leg into a mass of plasma, and then raised his dialogue: "find a higher flagpole, hang this guy up, and then whip him three times every morning, middle and evening.


    It''s better to let all the boat city know about it in the shortest time. "


    While speaking, Chu Yan throws a golden whip to Bai Ju.


    On the surface of the whip, there are fine lines of inscription, winding, like blood lines, deep in it.


    Bai Ju received it, and immediately felt a violent breath. He forced his face to come, and seemed to hear the sound of wailing in his ears.


    He breathed a stagnation, quickly run mental method, this just got rid of this pent up mood.


    Chu Yan said at this time: "although this whip is just a sharp weapon, it is impossible to hurt this guy''s hair at ordinary times.


    But now, he''s no different from a scabby dog that''s being hung up.


    The inscription on it can also make him feel the despair and pain of those monks who were robbed and killed by him at that time. "


    At this time, Chu Yan finished, a few people present, have understood his meaning.


    Hanging Gu Weiting up is such a shame. It''s not only Gu Weiting''s face, but also Gu''s face!

 Chapter 1933

    Although Gu Weiting claimed to have broken off his relationship with the Gu family, people with a clear eye can see through the lie.


    At this time, Gu Weiting was hanged. It seems that Gu Weiting was tortured by such daily humiliation, but in fact, every whip seemed to be whipped on Gu''s face.


    At that time, no matter whether you are in charge or not, you will not be able to take care of your family well.


    In other words, it means that they admit that the so-called Gu Weiting''s betrayal of his family is a lie. At that time, those families and clans who have been bullied by Gu Weiting will find them to calculate the cause and effect.


    No matter what, Gu Weiting suffered so much because of his contribution to the family, but he ended up in such a situation. At that time, if he was seen by the family members, he would be cold hearted.


    All of a sudden, Gu''s family was on the fire.


    Want to understand this point, the eyes of white lift, also flashed thick excited look.


    Chu Yan is not afraid. What can he be afraid of.


    Immediately, they found the people, put up a three or four story flagpole outside the gate, and then hung Gu Weiting up.


    When hanging up, Bai Ju also hanged Gu Weiting upside down according to Chu Yan''s instructions, and locked his right leg by the thunder chain.


    At such a glance, Gu Weiting looks like a dying mangy dog. His whole body is covered with blood. He can be as miserable as he wants to be.


    But it happened that the face was also cleaned by Chu Yan with magic power. Even if it was far away, you could recognize his face.


    Gu Weiting was surprised and angry when he was so casually manipulated.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    For a moment, the inner bitterness is hard to describe.


    In the process of erecting the flagpole, the white family also learned the news one after another.


    Many people came to have a look. The white family hated the beast that killed Laozu and huangze.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s orders, they would have cut Gu Weiting to death.


    After everything is arranged, Chu Yan asks Bai Ju to leave two people here.


    Then he meditated quietly under the flagpole.


    After daybreak, a lot of silent boat city, burst out such a big news.


    The murderer who killed the ancestors of the Bai family was arrested by the Bai family. Now he is in front of the Bai family!


    Although the Bai family encountered some problems in Tongzhou city after the new city leader took office, generally speaking, the broken ship still has three jin of iron, so there is still some fame.


    After getting the news, the people of the same boat city, whether mortals or monks, all gathered in the past.


    Basically, ordinary people are happy for the white family to get rid of the murderers.


    As for the monks, their mood is more complicated.


    Because many monks already knew that the person who broke into the Bai family that night was Gu Weiting, who was in charge of the family.


    This kind of thing is no secret.


    Because of Gu Weiting''s realm and Gu family''s status, tongzhoucheng did not dare and could not manage it.


    So many monks tacitly agreed that the dumb man of Bai family was doomed.


    Even at the beginning, the Bai family was ready to bear it in silence.


    But no one thought that it was only a few days after the incident, and the Bai family''s ancestors had not been buried, the news came that Gu Weiting had been arrested and was still in public.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Some friars who think more about it even suspect that the old ancestor of the Bai family has not been buried yet, but is waiting for the head of Gu Weiting to worship!


    When I got to the open space in front of the Bai family''s old house, I saw Gu Weiting, who was hanging high on the flagpole. At this time, he was being whipped with one whip after another. All the onlookers turned pale.


    Miserable!


    It''s so miserable!


    Gu Weiting broke a leg, and there were several big holes in his body. His body was covered with blood and his clothes were in tatters. But it happened that his face was clean and spotless, just for fear that others would not see who he was.


    What''s more, the scream was deliberately amplified by someone.


    Every scream, I''m afraid, can be heard dozens of miles away, not to mention enough to stop children crying in the middle of the night. Even an adult would have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Some of the friars, when they saw Gu Weiting''s tragedy, had already guessed the purpose of this move.


    Suddenly, he sighed in his heart: "black! It''s so dark! This is the face of looking after the family. Put it on the fire and bake it! "


    As for Chu Yan, who was meditating under the flagpole at this time, the people on the scene at most just glanced at him and saw that he was a state of heaven and mind, that is, he was regarded as a new protector of the Bai family, and then they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    After all, no one connected Chu Yan with the powerful monk who could catch Gu Weiting.


    They all think that the Bai family has been given strong support, which is why they are so tough.


    Just because of this, people are more and more looking forward to seeing what kind of response the Bai family''s bold move will bring to Gu family.


    At this time, people whispered and talked in the crowd. Chu Yan seemed to be meditating with his eyes closed, but his divine consciousness spread, but he was monitoring everyone''s every move.


    It''s not just that there are more and more mortals and friars in front of us.


    Within a thousand miles, even if it was an alley or a tile, Chu Yan''s divine sense never let go.


    Some suspicious people are the focus of attention.


    To this extent, it is not very difficult and stressful for Chu Yan today. It is just a little basic ability when he is about to move towards the triple state of mind, steady purple mansion state, and looking forward to the real fairyland.


    Soon, Chu Yan was in the crowd, targeting a friar with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye.


    This friar is a kind of land and Yuan realm, which is not conspicuous in the crowd, or even ignored subconsciously.


    But Chu Yan used his powerful divine consciousness to capture the anger on his face and eyes when he saw Gu Weiting.


    This is the expression of the Gu family.


    A moment later, the suspicious monk withdrew from the crowd and went directly outside the city.


    After looking at the left and right no one, he took out a piece of communication talisman and gnashed his teeth to stimulate it.


    "How dare the Bai family insult our people and our Bai family? You must pay the price of blood!"


    Looking at the talisman turned into light and disappeared in his hands, the Gu family took a deep breath, and then turned around.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing one foot behind him.


    The man appeared quietly and without warning.


    The Gu family was caught off guard. He was so scared that his whole body stood up. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Without saying a word, the man raised his hand as a knife, and in an instant, he penetrated the chest of the white family. Then, in the stunned expression of the white family, the aura spread, and a sudden shock tore the guy in the land into a mass of flesh and blood mud.

 Chapter 1934

    The first day passed quickly.


    For Gu Weiting''s capture, the reaction of the people in the same boat city is slightly beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    As time goes on, more and more mortals and monks come to watch.


    What''s more, the public still had a clear idea about the punishment of whipping three times in the morning, middle and evening.


    But soon Chu Yan understood.


    In fact, everyone knows what Gu Weiting has done, and they all dare to be angry.


    Today, the Bai family''s action is tantamount to giving them a bad breath.


    More importantly, it also solved the future problems.


    In the future, they don''t have to worry about this crazy old man rushing into their family or family to do anything.


    But the "rational people" and "just people" in Chu Yan''s expectation did not appear on this day.


    However, since the Gu family sent the news back this morning, the Gu family must have known about it by now.


    Next, it''s up to Gu''s family to deal with it.


    "The first day didn''t come. I''m so calm." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    In fact, in his heart, he hoped that Gu family could make a move earlier.


    The longer it goes on, the more thoughtful it is.


    But, as Chu Yan often said.


    So what?


    Now in front of the family is Yang Mou.


    They have to pick up.


    And no matter how you pick it up, it''s very hot.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t use Gu Weiting to attract Gu''s family.


    After a few days, if you continue to play dead.


    Then I will come!


    The next day, the crowd was still large.


    And more than the day before.


    From the discussion, Chu Yan knew that the onlookers were not only from Tongzhou City, but also from the nearby city and zongmen.


    Most of them were looted by Gu Weiting.


    Today, is to witness his tragedy!


    "Gu Weiting, you have today too!"


    "When you killed the two deputy leaders of our sect, I didn''t expect that you would be punished."


    "Gu Weiting, it''s cheap to cut you into thousands of pieces and destroy your spirits!"


    "You scum is evil cultivation at all!"


    "You''ve sacrificed your reputation for taking care of your family, but now you''ve become an abandoned son. You''re to blame!"


    "Gu Weiting, do you still remember the 30 people who died in vain in the king''s family of the mill iron city?"


    "I Duxin sect has always been a good friend, but because of your attention to the inheritance skills left by the patriarch, you hurt me badly when I was in charge, but I still haven''t recovered. The inheritance of the clan was destroyed overnight. Gu Weiting, I swear that you will suffer today''s torture forever!"


    As time went on, more and more monks came to spit.


    The crowd was filled with indignation.


    Chu Yan also opened his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that so many clans and families had been hurt by Gu Weiting.


    If Chu Yan had not used the array as a barrier to block the flood of people, I''m afraid Gu Weiting would have been chopped up.


    However, looking at these angry monks, Chu Yan''s mood became more and more strange.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to look down on the low rank friars.


    Any high-level friar, including Chu Yan himself, was promoted little by little from Zhenwu.


    But you, Gu Weiting, are at least a master with a triple mind.


    How do you rob, kill and plunder those families and clans? They don''t even have a day''s mood?


    In this way, you really get a lot of abuse, and you don''t get much profit.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Weiting on the flagpole.


    The man''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Chu Yan''s face, which had been washed clean by his magic power, turned purple at this moment, just like an eggplant as big as a human head.


    Chuyan heart sneer two: "this appearance, Gu family has not come to save you?"


    The voice just falls, Chu speech suddenly eyebrow a pick.


    The divine consciousness spread out, and in the crowd, several heavenly states of mind were found.


    They didn''t stay here much. They just looked at the crowd for a moment, then turned and left.


    But Chu Yan can obviously feel that these people fall in his eyes.


    Cold, cold, as if looking at a dead man.


    These people looked at their eyes, did not let Chu Yan feel hatred.


    Therefore, Chu Yan estimated that the monks of mood in these days were probably not family members.


    Not being a family member does not mean that he has nothing to do with his family.


    These friars are either the Dharma protectors of the Gu family, or the Gu family. Let''s see if they can find out the experts behind Chu Yan.


    After all, what Chu Yan shows now is a heavy mood.


    In this realm, I''m afraid the people who killed Gu''s family would not believe that Chu Yan seriously injured Gu Weiting and then openly hanged him here to provoke him.


    In Gu Jia''s calculation, this young monk with a heavy mind is just a cover. Behind him, there must be a triple mind!


    A few wisps of mind fell on these monks.


    Because of the great gap of divine knowledge, these heavenly states of mind have no observation on Chu Yan''s lock-in at the moment.


    Their eyes are cold, over Chu Yan, after looking at the White House, they leave in different directions.


    A total of four people went to four different houses in the same boat city.


    It can be seen that they are more cautious.


    These four houses are all in the old city, and they are not too far away from the Bai family.


    "Is it tonight?" Chu Yan guessed in his heart.


    The next day soon passed.


    There is still no one in Gu''s family.


    However, the news of Gu Weiting''s arrest has spread all over the surrounding cities.


    Even in xiaozongmen, thousands of miles away, people came all night just to spit at Gu Weiting.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was more determined to take care of his family and pay the price of bleeding.


    It''s not only for Bai''s ancestors and Huang Ze, but also for these clans and families.


    In the evening, there was no obvious decrease in the number of people watching Gu Weiting.


    But at this time, the monks who still stay here are basically from the surrounding areas.


    As for the local mortals and friars in Tongzhou City, most of them have gone back.


    Today, the Bai family released the news to the effect that five days later, they would behead Gu Weiting, the evil monk, in order to sacrifice the ancestors, Huang HUFA and the spirits of the monks who died in vain in Gu Weiting''s hands.


    So the monks who stayed here at this time were waiting for the day to come, so that they could see the moment when Gu Weiting was beheaded.


    These friars, using their own magic weapons, illuminated the open space in front of Bai''s old house as bright as day.


    Five days is not long for monks.


    Most people, at the moment, are meditating in place, waiting for the next morning, when they can see the welcome punishment of whipping.


    When the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness caught that the four monks who left in the daytime were now leaving their respective houses and coming towards the old house of Bai family.

 Chapter 1935

    "As expected." Chu Yan snorted.


    The divine sense locked on the four people, and soon found that one of them was coming towards where he and Gu Weiting were.


    The other three went around in a circle towards the old house of Bai family.


    Anyone with a little experience will know what happened.


    The man who came to Chu Yan and Gu Weiting was needless to say.


    Kill Chu Yan and save Gu Weiting.


    The other three, who are now heading for the old house of the Bai family, obviously want to kill their imaginary master who catches Gu Weiting by virtue of the realm and number of people, and then kill the whole Bai family to make an example!


    Otherwise, why choose to act late at night.


    Otherwise, why does a Bai family, who has few monks in diyuanjing, need to send out four monks in tianxinjing.


    And these four days of state of mind, enough two people, are heaven triple state of mind!


    It is more than enough for this force to sweep the same boat city.


    See each other''s flight route, Chu Yan eyes, ice and snow flying.


    Take care of your family, it''s time to kill!


    It was just this moment that the monk of tianxinjing, who was coming towards him, had fallen from the air and came to the nearest place between the crowd and Chu Yan.


    Between them, separated by a layer of light film of the defensive array.


    The other three days'' mood, though bypassing the people here, had already arrived at the periphery of Bai''s old house.


    Because the realm of Chu Yan was not high, the monk who came to him at this time was the dual realm of heaven and mind.


    His eyes were cold and fierce. He was like a sword about to come out.


    Around the friars, some people had no time to avoid his deterrence, and even directly fell out and spewed blood.


    He fell to the ground, looked at the light film in front of him, sneered, waved his arm, and in an instant, pulled out a sharp sword.


    The sword is like a magic weapon, shining brilliantly at the moment, to burn everything and destroy everything.


    At that moment, the surrounding air was burned clean, directly forming a vacuum zone.


    All the friars around showed a look of horror.


    Most of their realms are just congmai realms, while few of them are di yuan realms.


    At this moment, the light was surging, as if it were a huge wave, which directly lifted all the people around the monk.


    Looking at this person''s cold eyes, Chu Yan snorted and moved. In an instant, he appeared in front of the monk, raised his hand to hold each other''s arm, pinched and pulled it.


    Crackle!


    The rolling sword is broken in an instant.


    The mighty scorching waves just gushed out and disappeared.


    And the monk''s arm, like a cucumber, was gently broken off from his shoulder by Chu Yan, and was kneaded into meat mud.


    This friar, at this moment, just reflected.


    "You --"


    A touch of horror appeared in his eyes. Just as he vomited out a word, Chu Yan pointed it to his forehead.


    Bang!


    A head, like a juicy watermelon, exploded.


    Hot plasma, spray around.


    Because all the friars around before were thrown away, so now all the blood fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blood river.


    Chu Yan raises his hand, grabs and throws the corpse to the flagpole. Ignoring Gu Weiting''s frightened eyes, he turns to look in the direction of Bai''s old house.


    At this time, the three monks had already risen in the old house of Bai family.


    Two of them are the triple mind of heaven, and one is the double mind of heaven.


    No matter whether the four monks were the guardians of the family, or they were invited, the cost of taking care of the family must be huge.


    And this price, tonight will certainly let them lose all their money!


    "Bai Jia, suffer death!"


    In one of them, the mood of the heaven triples, makes a pop drink, raises a hand to wave, in an instant, stirs up the storm.


    A blue palm, covering an area of more than ten mu, reflected the moon in bursts of green color, and photographed toward the inner hall where Bai''s coffin was placed.


    In a flash, a breath of death directly enveloped.


    Although the palm was still half empty, the trees around the old house began to wither.


    The white family members in the inner hall were in a panic.


    At this time, a silver light blade suddenly rose from the ground, pulled out a long arc of light from bottom to top, and cut it in the palm of the hand!


    Bang!


    There were spider like cracks on the palm, silver rays oozing from the cracks, like mercury. The next moment, the palm would burst open.


    On the day of the attack, the monk was in a state of mind, and his breath stopped immediately. His eyes were full of anger: "there is a heavenly heart indeed!"


    The main purpose of their trip is to find the tianxinjing of the Bai family, that is, the man who has the strength to catch Gu Weiting.


    Now it seems that everything is as they expected.


    As for killing the Bai family, for them, it''s just easy.


    It''s just a nest of ants.


    "You''ve already done it. I''ll see where you''re going this time!" The monk, who had just made the move, had a cold face and a sharp drink.


    In a flash, the aura in all directions, like a tidal current, rushed towards him. Suddenly, in the void, it condensed a giant palm again.


    This giant palm is several times larger than before, and can almost cover the whole Bai family old house.


    At this time, the giant palm pressed down slowly, and the whole void seemed to be blocked. There was a kind of terror of collapse.


    Outside the old house of the Bai family, the friars who came from other places were very flustered at this time. They fled to a farther place for fear that they would be affected.


    In front of tianxinjing, they are so fragile that they are not as good as a piece of paper.


    At this time, in a panic, no one noticed that Chu Yan, who was still standing under the flagpole, had disappeared.


    Only Gu Weiting, who was on the flagpole, kept whining in his throat. He shook his head desperately. The blue veins on his neck now earned out, as if to remind the monks to be careful.


    Shua, a shadow, now appeared in the hands of the day mood monk behind.


    On that day, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the monk''s face.


    In a flash of his body, his whole body suddenly opened, just like the spilled ink, flew behind the shadow, and then quickly condensed.


    "I knew you would attack me, but I didn''t expect that I still have this kind of magic power!"


    The sound of grimace came from the rapid condensation of ink.


    The next moment, Shua, that day''s mood triple monk''s arm, like a black long gun, suddenly penetrated the shadow''s back, and then came out from the chest.


    Although the touch in his hand was different from that in his imagination, at the moment, the friar still said with a grim smile, "that heart eroding chaos palm just lured you to take the bait. Now it depends on what you do."


    Click!


    It was dark shadow''s head that answered the friar. Suddenly, the whole body turned around, and an expressionless face immediately stared at her.


    "This, this..."


    In front of me, it''s so strange that a person''s head can be turned by such a large margin.


    All of a sudden, the friar was speechless.

 Chapter 1936

    And with this amazing effort, he lost the chance to get away.


    The dark shadow''s arm swung violently, as if it would not be bound by the front and back of his body at all.


    These two arms, as if they were not monks'' arms at all, but two sharp magic weapons. In a flash, they cut the triple mood of heaven into three parts.


    But at the moment, the monk did not die.


    The vitality of the triple mind of heaven is tens and hundreds of times stronger than that of other realms.


    At this time, a strong resentment appeared in the monk''s eyes. His body, which was cut into three parts, wriggled again to turn into thick ink.


    "I can''t die!" In his mouth, there was a very venomous voice.


    But at this time, the shadow turned around, raised his hand, rolled black air, condensed into a bunch, like a long bamboo stick, and all of a sudden linked the three parts of the body which had not yet completely turned into black ink.


    "Then you can''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, the monk with triple heart suddenly stopped speaking.


    He felt that his body began to corrode!


    "This is, this is... Magic..."


    He suddenly realized something, and now his eyes almost turned into pus, with a look of extreme fear.


    But in a moment, the last word he didn''t say was "Qi", which he couldn''t say any more.


    With a crash, his body completely turned into pus, fell to the ground from mid air, and suddenly dispersed.


    At this time, the dark clouds covering the moon are gently blown away by the wind.


    The moonlight fell, illuminating half of the shadow''s face.


    Ji Shi stood there without expression, shaking away the pus on his arm.


    His body absorbs the power of the underground devil, and naturally contains evil Qi.


    Evil Qi is like arsenic poison to a monk.


    Generally speaking, monks have the ability to protect their bodies. It''s very difficult for them to penetrate the evil Qi into their bodies and corrode their bodies.


    But just that day, the monk with triple mood gave this opportunity on his own initiative.


    When Ji Shi connects his ink like body together, he also blows the evil spirit into his body.


    The ink like body is also more convenient for the diffusion of magic Qi.


    So almost in an instant, the monk''s body became pus.


    At the same time, the direction that Ji Shi faces, a battle of one enemy two, is also drawing to an end.


    The remaining two monks originally wanted to come to the rescue.


    But before the body could move, Chu Yan had already come to them.


    Among them, the monk with double mood that day was attacked by Chu Yan''s divine sense, which made his seven orifices bleed and fell from the air with a scream.


    In addition, that day, the monk with triple mood had just taken out a magic weapon like a gold medal and wanted to drop it on Chu Yan. Chu Yan had already raised his hand and squeezed the medium-quality aura directly. Then, in the other person''s stunned expression, he opened his five fingers, printed it on the other person''s cheek, and exerted himself at the same time.


    Click!


    This friar with triple state of mind was directly crushed by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the blood in the body turned into a straight blood column and rose to the sky.


    No head cavity, in the mid air after a pause, like a heavy stone, fell, bang, in the night sky, came a dull sound.


    Chu Yan turned to look at Ji Shi. Ji Shi saluted Chu Yan in the moonlight, and then quickly disappeared in the dark.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    In a house about fifty miles away from him, a pair of peeping eyes suddenly looked at Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, it was like a needle pricking.


    The spy let out a scream. Two blood arrows shot out of his eyes. His body flew out, smashed through the wall and fell on the street. After rolling twice, there was no breath.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and fell from the air.


    At this time, the people in the White House knew that it was just a false alarm.


    However, Bai Ju and others, who knew just those friars'' realm, now looked at Chu Yan in different eyes.


    No one saw how Chu Yan seriously injured Gu Weiting.


    But just now, as soon as Chu Yan made a move, he hit a Tian mood twice and killed another Tian mood three easily, but everyone could see clearly.


    The strength of the strong, the fierce hand, at the moment it is cool.


    Is this the perfect state of mind in heaven?


    That''s it. Do you need a master to hide behind?


    Before that, no matter whether they were looking after their families or those monks who came to watch, they had already acquiesced. Behind Chu Yan, there was a monk with triple mind.


    As for why it is the triple realm of heaven and mind, rather than the purple mansion realm, it is very simple.


    If it was the Zifu realm, the Gu family would not exist long ago, instead of just a Gu Weiting being hung on the flagpole.


    Just tonight, the so-called hidden triple monk of heaven''s state of mind appeared as everyone wanted, and also killed a fellow.


    But what''s more frightening is that Chu Yan''s mental state of heaven is so heavy that he killed three enemies in a flash.


    And it''s completely crushing. The other side doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    That''s pretty scary.


    It''s like a little white rabbit. Suddenly, it''s a fierce ancient beast covered with rocks and magma.


    This gap is incredible, but it really happened.


    At this moment, the Bai family''s people all believed it. Chu Yan went to catch Wei Ting without any help.


    That day mood that cooperates with him is triple, although it seems to have such strength.


    But Chu Yan did it himself, but it seemed more relaxed.


    But at this time, Chu Yan, who has become the center of people''s attention, is indifferent.


    He went to the monk who had fallen to the ground before.


    This guy was attacked by his divine sense, and he was seriously injured. Now he is lying on the ground, and his whole body is spasmodic. It seems that he has more air out and less air in.


    Chu Yan went over and pointed out.


    The blood arrow flashed and made a small hole in the Friar''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the monk''s body froze, he stopped moving.


    Chu Yan''s hand in his sleeve, holding yincao''s soul taking bell, took the monk''s spirit into it.


    Four friars, after all, want to let themselves know some information.


    It can only be said that this guy is more unlucky, and the next fate is the death of both gods and souls.


    At this time, Bai Ju came to Chu Yan Gong, as if to express his gratitude.


    After all, everyone can see that any one of the four monks who came here today can easily wipe out all the people in the Bai family.


    Chu Yan waved his hand, indicating that the other side didn''t need to say much, and then said, "when it''s daybreak, I think I can''t sit down and send someone to come."


    Bai Ju smelled the words, a little nervous flashed between his eyes and eyebrows, and subconsciously said, "how should I deal with that?"

 Chapter 1937

    Chu Yan glanced at him.


    Bai Ju''s body trembled.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t say a word, at this moment, he understood Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At that moment, his strong intention of killing made him feel that his soul was about to be torn up.


    "Care for the family... It''s over..." he murmured in a low voice only he could hear.


    Chu Yan at this time, back to the flagpole.


    The monks in front of the flagpole knew that there was no danger, but still no one dared to come near.


    Including at this time has heard of the city Lord''s house, also chose to pretend to know nothing.


    The door is closed and the years are quiet.


    Gu Weiting, who is in a triple mood, can let the city leader''s office of Tongzhou city be a turtle.


    In an instant, he would kill the cruel man in heaven''s heart. Here, the city Lord''s mansion wishes he was a headless turtle.


    Looking at the open space in front of him, Chu Yan raised his head and looked at Gu Weiting, who was shaking like chaff on the flagpole.


    At this moment, Gu Weiting''s eyes were not only fear, but more supplication and despair.


    He seems to have guessed Chu Yan''s idea.


    Also today, once again confirmed the strength of Chu Yan.


    It''s not that you can crush the triple mood of a day.


    It''s the triple state of mind. He never paid attention to it.


    Gu Weiting can''t repent at the moment.


    If he could go back in time, he vowed that he would never come to the same boat city.


    No, to be exact, he would spend the last time of his life touring mountains and rivers instead of causing trouble to his family.


    "Regret it?" Chu Yan light way.


    Gu Weiting''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn and nodded in a hurry.


    "It''s late." Chu Yan spits out two words and meditates again.


    What happened tonight was expected, so it didn''t disturb his plan.


    As for the bodies on the ground, soon the Bai family came to clean them up.


    The storage bags carried by these monks were arranged by the Bai family and presented respectfully to Chu Yan.


    In fact, when Chu Yan didn''t care about the corpses, it meant that these storage bags could be disposed of by the Bai family.


    But the Bai family still chose to let him have a look first, which is very particular.


    Chu Yan is also a fastidious person. Since his previous behavior has been shown to be handed over to the Bai family, at this time he just nodded his head lightly and didn''t care much.


    When the Bai family left, Chu Yan''s right hand was in his sleeve, and he slowly rubbed the soul taking bell of the Yin Cao. The divine consciousness came in, found the monk who was in double mood that day, and immediately began to torture him.


    The reason why Chu Yan didn''t choose the two higher levels was his.


    Because Chu Yan had already noticed that there was a family mark on the robe of this monk with double state of mind.


    So Chu Yan speculated that it was impossible for Gu''s family to be completely completed by outsiders to attack Bai''s family.


    One of the four must be a family oriented monk, who is responsible for supervising.


    The monk''s realm should not be too low or too prominent.


    So a conjecture, this day mood double, length size is very suitable.


    In the soul taking bell of Yin Cao, Chu Yan''s strong divine sense directly ran over and quickly scanned each other''s memory.


    Sure enough, everything is almost what Chu Yan expected.


    To be exact, there were five monks in this operation.


    There is another one, that is, the one who was directly killed by Chu Yan through the air.


    It''s just an insignificant person who is responsible for recording the process, so it doesn''t need to be appreciated.


    As for this monk with a double mind, he was not a member of the Gu family, but a protector of the Gu family. This time, he was in charge of supervising.


    The other three friars, all of whom had received the favor of taking care of their family, agreed to help this time.


    After all, what we have to do is "dirty work". On the face of it, we still have to get rid of caring for our family.


    The plan was perfect, but unfortunately, they misjudged the strength of their opponents.


    Because this monk was the protector of the family, he was the core of the family, not the periphery of Keqing, so he had a more detailed understanding of the family. Virtually, he saved a lot of trouble for Chu Yan.


    Through this monk''s memory, Chu Yan knew more about Gu family than ordinary people.


    But Chu Yan also knew that Gu family must have hidden power.


    Only the close relatives of the family, the high-level and the core of the family will know those forces, and even the Dharma protector will not know them.


    But what about that?


    From Gu Weiting''s practice, we can see the pattern and vision of the family.


    Even if there is hidden power, Chu Yan also has the confidence to blow directly.


    Next, we''ll wait for Gu to come.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    In the morning, although the monks who came to watch the fight finally gathered together, it was much quieter and more orderly today than before.


    Many people disdain to look at Chu Yan yesterday, but they dare not look at Chu Yan today.


    It wasn''t until the morning when Gu Weiting was punished that the atmosphere gradually returned to liveliness.


    As for the Lord''s mansion of Tongzhou City, when it was a little later, he sent people to Bai''s house to greet him.


    In fact, the attitude of the city Lord''s house towards the Bai family has changed a lot since the last time when the gate was restricted.


    Let''s not say whether they are willing or not. On the surface, at least, they take care of the Bai family.


    But this time, we can''t blame them.


    After all, the reputation of Gu Weiting and Gu''s family is too bad, and they are not foreign monsters, so the city Lord''s house chooses to protect itself and can''t criticize them.


    It''s just that we can''t be critical and we don''t want to be critical.


    Because Bai''s family is in the same boat city, Bai Ju still meets the people from the city master''s house, and has a false relationship with each other.


    If we didn''t know the situation in advance, I''m afraid we would have thought that the two sides were in harmony.


    However, when someone from the city Lord''s mansion asked if he could meet the mysterious young monk, Bai Ju sent someone to ask Chu Yan for instructions, and then Chu Yan refused.


    No, get out of here!


    Such a simple refusal does not give the city master any face.


    However, the people from the city Lord''s mansion were not angry, but they were happy. They repeatedly said that the guru was busy and that they had disturbed yunyun.


    Because they can see clearly that Chu Yan does not see them at the moment, which means that he will not pursue their previous dereliction of duty.


    Face matters less, life matters more.


    Between face and life, the city Lord''s office is naturally willing to choose life.


    In a flash of time, it was noon soon. When it was the turn of today''s second round of flogging, the crowd in the open space suddenly separated like a tide.


    Several friars in luxurious robes stepped over.


    The head of the group was thin, but tall and straight. His eyes were full of purple, and his body was surrounded by a mysterious Taoist rhyme. The scene was immediately quiet.

 Chapter 1938

    Originally, there were whispers to guess the identity of this pedestrian.


    But the monk''s eyes swept away.


    In a flash, as if the autumn wind, blowing on the spot.


    All the friars around were trembling and pale. They lowered their heads and kept silent.


    What''s more, the body began to shake directly. If it wasn''t for the help of someone nearby, I''m afraid my legs would have softened and I would have fallen to the ground.


    When it was quiet all around, the monk snorted and looked satisfied. Then he raised his head slightly, nose forward and looked at Chu Yan: "are you the new protector of Bai family?"


    Chu Yan, who was meditating with his eyes closed, raised his eyelids at this moment and looked at the other side. Then he suddenly burst into shape and cut off the other side with a sword: "roll! Here''s your part? "


    The friar was rebuked by Chu Yan, and his face was covered with frost.


    But the next moment, he felt that the fierce sword spirit swept across the sky, like the Milky Way nine days falling, pouring down towards himself.


    In a flash, his face turned white and blue, and his body trembled. He quickly made a series of FA seals with his hands, turned them into aperture shields, and kept them in front of him, shouting: "something to say!"


    Crackle!


    The aperture shields that he hit, immediately before, seemed to be one by one gas mines, which exploded on the spot.


    The void sags one after another in an instant, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s throwing the seal of turning the sky earlier, he blocked the universe, and the critical blow of releasing the supernatural power would not spread around.


    Otherwise, first of all, the group of low-level friars around will be all killed.


    A series of hundreds of aperture shields, like a crisp cake, were blown to pieces, and the monk''s face became more and more pale.


    The monks who followed him were even more stagnant in breath, blank in brain, and full of incredible despair in their eyes.


    "If you have something to say, it''s just a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding


    In the roar, the friar was no longer as serious and calm as before. He was as flustered as a mangy dog who had been watered, panicking and jumping around.


    "Misunderstanding?" Chu Yan sneered and immediately drank, "when I''m stupid! Die


    Shua!


    The sighs of the dead ring all around.


    Three white light and shadow, with a cold, sad, desperate taste, permeated from the depth of the void.


    These friars immediately felt that their clothes had been stripped and they had been stuffed into the ice pool.


    The next moment, three white light and shadow, converging into a thin line, flitted past these friars.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Chu Yan took back his sword, turned around, removed the seal, and said to the white family in the distance, "put Gu Weiting down!"


    Now the Bai family is the only one who looks forward to Chu''s words and does so immediately.


    Bai Ju came out at this time.


    Because Chu Yan said before that he would not kill Gu Weiting until the seventh day. Why did he put it down suddenly today?


    After coming, Bai Ju found something wrong.


    The friars who appear here today are standing in the crowd, motionless.


    Their movements, their expressions, are still in a state of confusion.


    The monks who were watching had already come back to their senses. They looked curiously at the monks who were obviously from the Gu family.


    At this time, these friars seemed to be sculptures. They didn''t move and didn''t blink.


    "Master Chu, this is --" Bai Ju asked after hesitating.


    "A few dead people, don''t care." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    When this remark came out, it was an uproar.


    Gu Weiting, who was falling from the flagpole at the moment, also raised his head and looked at his family.


    Just now Chu Yan made a move. Although his action was swift and powerful, it directly gave people a sense of tearing the world apart. But these people in his family are still living... Are they?


    In a flash, Gu Weiting was not sure.


    Because at this time, a fine red lines, crisscross, appeared in the body of these Gu family.


    All the people on the scene were thrilled.


    At the next moment, a large amount of blood gushed out from these red lines, as if the thick ink was dyed in the water and quickly diffused.


    In an instant, the bodies of these Gu family members turned into dozens of pieces, mixed with hot blood, spilled all over the ground.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the scene rang out one after another the sound of inverted absorption cool air.


    These friars only said one word and were killed by Chu Yan.


    Yesterday, the monks, no matter how to say it, also showed their magical powers, though they didn''t play any role.


    But today, these monks are not inferior to those of yesterday. They even have stronger breath. You can see that they have practiced and passed on the Gongfa.


    Can still a face to face, was killed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered: "since you want to talk, you have to have a talk attitude.


    When I get here, I still give orders. Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    With that, Chu Yan pointed to Gu Weiting, who had been put down from the flagpole at the moment, and said, "Bai Ju, the time is ahead of time. Now you''ll cut the goods. Later, I''ll bring back three hundred heads of Gu''s family!"


    In a moment, there were another 100 heads.


    Gu Weiting was scared to pee.


    But he also knows that on the one hand, the situation is stronger than others, and the strength of the other side is as much as he really wants to kill. On the other hand, he is also angry with his family members, so he has no insight.


    He was arrested. He was killed in two days last night. How could he be so arrogant when he came here? Once he arrived here, he was recklessly oppressed. It''s not obvious that he wanted to die. Is it true that this place is still on his own territory?


    But by this time, it''s too late to say anything.


    Gu Wei Ting couldn''t speak. His hands couldn''t move. He couldn''t move anything except his eyes.


    But just as Bai Ju was about to behead Gu Weiting himself, Bai XiuXiu came forward and put forward another opinion.


    "Master Chu, can you wait until you come back and kill Gu Weiting?" Bai XiuXiu asked.


    Chu Yan picked pick eyebrow, motioned the other side to continue to say.


    So Bai XiuXiu continued: "Gu Weiting hurt my Bai family ancestors and Huang HUFA, who was loyal to my Bai family. So I hope that Gu Weiting can also feel the feeling of powerlessness and despair when his family members were killed."


    Between speaking, Bai XiuXiu pointed to the bodies of those friars in front of her and said, "these alone are not enough."


    Bai Ju originally saw that Bai XiuXiu wanted to change Chu Yan''s mind, but also wanted to stop the other party, in order to prevent Bai XiuXiu from leaving Chu Yan a sense of gaining an inch.


    But at the moment, when he heard this proposal, he could not help but be silent, but he still looked at Chu Yan with some uneasiness, waiting for his reply.


    Chu Yan just slightly pondered and nodded: "you have a very good idea. That''s it."


    Take the other way and give it back.


    This idea is very consistent with Chu Yan''s own logic.


    Just now, because of the arrogance of these Gu family members, he planned to kill Gu Weiting in advance.


    Now think about it. Bai XiuXiu''s suggestion is more in line with her heart.


    As soon as Yin Cao''s soul taking bell turned, he collected the spirits of the monks just now. Chu Yan soared into the air and said to Bai Ju, "wait for me to come back."


    With that, he glanced coldly at Gu Weiting.


    At this time, Gu Weiting looked like a haggard body, with only loss and despair in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s body moved and flew out of the same boat city.

 Chapter 1939

    At this time, in full view of the public, Chu Yan will not expose the empty bracelet.


    He flew out of the same boat city a hundred miles away, suddenly, a acceleration, while turning the magic weapon.


    In a flash, the body disappeared into the void.


    Some of the monks who spy on him immediately lose the whereabouts of Chu Yan.


    Some of them lamented the subtlety of Chu''s body method.


    There are also some people, pale, sweating, rushed to send out the message of the disappearance of Chu words through the talisman.


    Chu Yan knew the location of Gu''s family through the spirit of that day''s double monk.


    At this moment, he folded the void so that those who peeped into his divine consciousness could not find out. Then Chu Yan turned to fly again. At the same time, he separated a wisp of divine thoughts and went into the soul taking bell of Yin Cao. He read all the memories of those souls that had just been included in it.


    These friars are the orthodox blood of the family.


    Before that, the most arrogant was the vice patriarch of Gu family. Now, Gu family is one of the three most powerful people.


    With high status and fighting power, there are naturally more secrets to know.


    In this person''s memory, Chu Yan quickly found the secret he wanted to know.


    There are only six people in Gu''s family.


    However, once the enemy is confronted, the number can be increased to more than 20.


    Among them, there are Gu family''s Dharma protector, the monk who Gu family secretly raised outside, a worshipper, and two ancestors.


    According to the rules, the family can have a door guest.


    According to their status, they can be divided into three categories: Keqing, Dharma protector and worshiper.


    Ke Qing has the lowest status and the lowest salary. In ordinary days, although he often needs to come forward to do something for his master, it is usually a trivial matter.


    Besides, Keqing can take refuge in other families, and he is flexible. If he wants to leave, his family will not be too difficult.


    So generally, a family has the most Keqing.


    Even some families, with thousands of guests, are very normal, and these guests, naturally, refer to Keqing.


    As for the Dharma protectors, the number is much less than that of Keqing.


    The family has 100 Keqing, but not necessarily one Dharma protector.


    To protect the Dharma, as the name suggests, at the critical moment, we need to shed blood for the family, or even give our lives to protect the family.


    The protector of the law is to sign a contract with the family. Under normal circumstances, if the master does not fall down, the protector will not leave at will.


    Once the master''s family falls down, the Dharma protector will be gone.


    Because the function of protecting the law is to protect the family.


    Now that the family is gone, if your Dharma protector is still alive, it naturally means that your Dharma protector is unreliable and will not be accepted by other families.


    As for offering, it is more rare and precious than Dharma protector.


    To some extent, offering is no different from the elders in the family.


    Moreover, this kind of elder is not just a casual one, but one that can go in and out of the family ancestral hall, participate in the family discussion, and influence the family decision-making.


    Some worshippers have been in the family for a long time, and even the patriarch has to be polite.


    On the one hand, Gu''s family was able to have offerings because it was originally a royal relative, which took a lot of advantage. On the other hand, it provided rich conditions for the monks who were willing to come and become worshippers.


    After all, from the behavior of Gu Weiting and the subsequent series of practices of the Gu family, we can see how unscrupulous the family is in their actions.


    There is nothing surprising about the wealth accumulated from this.


    In addition to one offering, there are two ancestors in Gu''s family.


    These three men are all the fighting power hidden by the family.


    According to the information Chu Yan got from the spirit of the Deputy patriarch, he can know that these three hidden fighting forces are all triple in the heaven and mind.


    One of them, the old ancestor, was forced to reach the triple perfection of heaven''s mind with pills.


    However, because of his limited talent, the triple perfection of heaven and mind is the limit, and there is no way to go further and be promoted to Zifu.


    Moreover, not only that, but also because it is relying on the realm of the pill, the strength of this ancestor is slightly inferior to that of the friars of the same level.


    This is the current situation of Gu''s family.


    As for places like the treasure house in Gu''s family, Chu Yan had already known from the spirit of Dharma protector last night.


    And whether there is a hidden treasure house, this secret, probably only the patriarch will know.


    In fact, the whole process of searching the spirit was just a moment''s effort, which did not affect Chu Yan''s progress at all.


    After knowing everything, Chu Yan put away the soul taking bell of Yin Cao, folded the void, and made full progress. In less than half an hour, a vast and luxurious building complex appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, this kind of architecture is almost a smaller city.


    There are rich and poor in the city.


    However, this family oriented land is obviously not the same luxury and has no cover.


    At this time, when the sun is shining, the immortal spirit is lingering, the light and fog are diffuse, and the Baoguang is breathed and breathed. Compared with some sects, they are much better.


    However, Chu Yan also noticed that Gu''s family was extremely quiet now, giving people a sense of tension and suppression before the war.


    In the largest building of Gu''s family in the distance, Tao Tao''s divine sense came to him.


    As for nearby, it was a single Gu family who did not see.


    As for this situation, Chu Yan had expected.


    It''s impossible for the Gu family to arrange for the Deputy clan leader and a few clansmen to negotiate with the boat city. There must be some clansmen who are responsible for transmitting information in the city.


    When he came over, he did not deliberately cover up his whereabouts, and even publicly said that he would come to take revenge on his family.


    In this way, care for the family is naturally ready.


    When Chu Yanfei came to the top of Gu''s building complex, he saw a colorful light film.


    This light film is more solid than the general defense array, like a rainbow.


    Obviously, Gu''s defensive array is not comparable to the ordinary defensive array.


    At this moment, Chu Yanfei came close to him. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he saw a figure. He must be angry and angry. He flew up from the biggest building in the center and glared at him angrily.


    "Friar Bai, don''t go too far!


    We take care of our family and you have no grievances or enmities. Have you ever thought about the consequences when you are so desperate? "


    The speaker, Chu Yan, by searching the memory of the Dharma protector and the Deputy patriarch, has learned that this person is another tianxinjing member of the family, who holds the position of elder in the family, not patriarch.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t open his mouth, the elder frowned. He was even more angry in his eyes. He roared: "if you are wise, give it to me now..."


    Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze, and the next moment, the part above his nose exploded with a bang.


    There was a cry of surprise in the building below.


    As the corpse slammed to the ground, Chu Yan''s faint voice also spread to all the people in Gu''s family: "are you worthy to talk to me? Come to someone else. "

 Chapter 1940

    "Divine sense!"


    "It''s a divine attack!"


    "How could that be?"


    "This man''s divine sense is so strong!"


    One exclamation, completely unable to suppress, came out of the building, with an indescribable panic in the tone.


    But soon after, the voices were stopped.


    As for saying to change a person to talk with Chu Yan, Gu family certainly dare not.


    The attack of divine sense can be resisted unless there is a special magic weapon.


    There is no such treasure as Gu''s.


    The meaning of Chu Yan''s words is to let Gu''s clan leader talk to him.


    But the head of the Gu family knows very well that once he shows up, he will definitely come to the same end as the elder just now.


    How fierce the young monk was, he had already heard through the people in the same boat city.


    But now, they really don''t have a good way to deal with each other.


    The news of asking for help has been released, but it has been a long time, and there has been no response.


    At the thought of this, the Gu family leader was so angry that he wanted to smash the stone pillar in front of him.


    Obviously, the news of Gu Weiting''s arrest has been known by the families who asked for help.


    Now that they don''t send people, they are also waiting.


    After all, the friar who helped the Bai family get ahead this time has already killed several opponents with triple mood in just three days, and every time, he has directly killed them.


    In a family like them, even if there is only one heaven, the triple state of mind is also the pillar of the family.


    So those families don''t dare to gamble on the family transportation.


    "These guys are brothers on weekdays. At the critical moment, none of them can help!" Thinking of this, the Gu family leader is even more embarrassed, showing what is really called incompetent rage.


    He turned and looked at the people behind him.


    Most of the clansmen, at this time, have been arranged into the secret passage of the family and can be transferred at any time.


    At this time, the monks who stayed in the ancestral hall were all above diyuanjing, which could be regarded as the core fighting power of the family.


    At a glance, there are more than ten monks in tianxinjing.


    But his heart, or bursts of panic, always feel more than ten days mood, in front of each other, is also free.


    After all, it''s a guy who can''t even breathe.


    "Is it that the leader of the big clan came out for the white family?" As soon as I thought about it, the Gu family was shocked.


    "Patriarch, are we just looking at it?" At this time, a Dharma protector said in a thick voice.


    In the other days, the mood of Dharma protector was also a frown.


    "If we go on like this, won''t we let others see our jokes about caring for our family?"


    "If you don''t get rid of this person today, you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future." Another humanitarian: "this time, we got the news ahead of time, so we can use the defense array to stop this person outside.


    After that?


    You can''t leave the defensive array open all the time. Everyone will not go out all his life. "


    "This matter must be solved once and for all. Not only this friar, but also the Bai family should be wiped out at the same time!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the words were full of indignation.


    As a matter of fact, the head of the Gu family knew all these principles, and even thought of them earlier.


    At this time, people''s voices became louder and louder. Gu''s family frowned and raised their hands to the front.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, and all of them shut up.


    What the head of Gu family refers to is the body of the elder just now.


    The corpse is still hot at the moment. The aura and blood are gushing out of the ragged head. Now they are all on the square outside, forming a river of blood.


    At the sight of the corpse, the crowd could not help shivering.


    The attack of divine consciousness is known to all.


    But the divine sense is so strong that it is unheard of.


    "This guy, is he really in a state of mind..."


    Someone just asked this sentence, was next to the people scolded: "you this is not nonsense! How can it be that heaven''s heart is heavy? This guy must have hidden his realm! "


    "That, that is purple mansion realm?"


    With these words, the crowd was as quiet as a chicken again.


    But this time, the head of the Gu family denied it.


    "This man is definitely not the purple mansion.


    If so -- "


    The head of Gu''s family tried to squeeze out a soothing smile and reached out to the colorful defense array: "if it''s really the purple mansion, will he hesitate? I''m afraid that this colorful array has long been broken and broken in.


    He didn''t do it now. Naturally, he didn''t do it because he couldn''t break through the battle.


    Don''t be impatient. When the supporting families send friars to arrive, we can definitely kill him here to get rid of the worries! "


    As soon as the words came out, they all blinked and nodded. They only felt that the patriarch was right.


    The atmosphere of the scene relaxed a little.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside.


    The sound is like the sound of ten thousand bells.


    There were even visible waves in the air, shaking the walls and stone pillars of the ancestral hall where people lived.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In their hearts, they all looked up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, above their heads, outside the array, they saw a bright red fire, which was slowly dispersing.


    "This guy is attacking the array!" There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    This shout, immediately like a loud slap in the face, smoked in the head of Gu''s family, let his cheek a burst of hot pain.


    He just said that the other party did not dare to break the battle, but the other party started.


    Did the other party hear that?


    However, at this time, Gu''s family leader couldn''t care whether Chu Yan really heard what he had just said.


    At this time, he quickly looked up and nervously looked at the colorful array above his head.


    He was relieved to see that the array was not damaged, and a message came from the family that the array had not been damaged during the impact.


    But immediately, Chu Yan''s cold hum came from mid air.


    "Do you think that if you hide in this turtle shell, you can have a good rest?"


    Seeing this, Gu''s family members, a group of people and Dharma protectors thought that he was going to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But the next moment, they see, Chu Yan single hand raised, a ray of thunder, accompanied by dark clouds, heavy pressure down.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to coincide and return to chaos.


    And in the dark clouds, with countless thunder spots of the size of the wellhead constantly shining, at the same time, it also came like the roar of a big river.


    Oppressions, like hundreds of thousands or millions of troops, are gathering in the air.


    Black clouds continue to sink, eight barren six, are blowing wind, heaven and earth suddenly change color, giving people a kind of disaster, the terror of the extinction of life.


    In the ancestral hall of Gu family, people''s faces became very ugly. A heart almost stopped beating.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s voice fell from the air and came into their ears.


    This is the last thing they want to hear.


    "Since you won''t come out, I''ll go in."

 Chapter 1941

    Chu Yan''s words came into the public''s ears and made them clench their teeth, but they had nothing to do.


    The elder who took care of the family before is a lesson from the past.


    Whoever goes out will take on the other party''s divine attack.


    Although all the people rush up, they still have a chance to kill each other.


    But the man who was hit by the other party''s divine sense was definitely killed on the spot.


    And the Gu family has a hunch.


    If all the people in the ancestral hall were killed together, he would definitely be the one attacked by the divine sense.


    So this order, he really can''t say.


    In addition, Chu Yan showed the power of supernatural power at the moment, which also made them extremely shocked.


    Is this a monk with a heavy mind?


    Is this still a monk?


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, he looked at himself in disbelief at the moment. The head of Gu''s family felt numb in his scalp and dry in his throat. He said: "the colorful sky array is born out of the imperial mausoleum protection array. At this time, the intensity is up to the maximum. Even the friars in the purple mansion can''t break it for a while..."


    Voice down, in mid air, more powerful.


    All the monks in this area have their own state of mind from one to three, but at the same time, they have a sense of imminent disaster.


    Seeing the array of colorful rays, it is slowly sinking down at the moment, and people''s hearts can''t help worrying.


    This - really can stop?


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    Chuyan five fingers into claws, push down.


    Boom!


    The sky above, the rolling clouds, in a flash, turned into a light blue flood, violent rotation, toward the bottom, suddenly collapsed.


    WOW!


    The next moment, the colorful array will be covered.


    The mighty flood, like the sky was broken through in general.


    The colorful array, as the skeleton clan leader said, is really enough to withstand the attack of Zifu.


    But Zifu is also divided into three parts.


    Although Chu Yan''s realm has not been promoted to Zifu, his strength, to some extent, is even higher than banbu Zifu!


    At this moment, the magic power of the great sage of the Styx river runs down directly.


    The colorful array of rays suddenly began to sink down, as if it were the heart of the monks who kept sinking.


    For a moment, the array was still struggling to support and was not damaged, but the surrounding buildings that were not covered by the array were all damaged and turned into flat ground.


    After receiving the news that Chu Yan came to take care of his family, the head of Gu family immediately gathered the clansmen and Dharma protectors according to the previous preparation.


    Then, we use the colorful array to cover the ancestral hall, which is the most important area for the family.


    It is impractical to use such an array to cover the whole family territory.


    The larger the array coverage, the weaker the array will be.


    Moreover, the larger the area covered by the array, the more natural resources and local treasures it consumes.


    To be on the safe side, Mr. Gu felt that it was enough to cover the ancestral hall and an important area around it.


    Now seeing the scene in front of him, his heart is very complicated.


    On the one hand, I was glad that I was wise at that time.


    If we had expanded the coverage at that time, I''m afraid the colorful array would have been crushed long ago.


    On the other hand, I am worried about how long the colorful array can last under the powerful magic bombardment.


    In fact, the colorful array is divided into two arrays.


    An array disk is hidden in a secret place of Gu''s family, in which there is the array base of the array.


    Another array disk is only the size of a palm, but it can only be used to observe the condition of an array, not to operate it.


    At this time, the small array disk is hidden in the head of Gu family.


    Taking advantage of other people''s attention, when they were all on the sunken colorful array, the patriarch quickly looked at the small array plate in his arms.


    At this glance, he almost jumped up in place!


    Judging from the situation on the small array disk, the consumption of precious materials of the array at this time is tens of times faster than when it is opened normally!


    At this moment, the consumption of precious materials is nearly 20%!


    In a very intuitive way, the consumption of 10% precious materials is almost equal to all the income of caring for the family for five years!


    At this moment, these breathing efforts, the other side consumed the whole family ten years of harvest!


    The Gu family is both frightened and distressed.


    The other side of this monster, in the end is where to come out!


    What kind of people did Gu Weiting provoke!


    Your own life is not long, and there''s no need to bring so much disaster to your family!


    At this time, not only the head of the Gu family, but also all the members of the Gu family, the Dharma protectors and so on, could not restrain themselves from seeing this situation. They began to blame Gu Weiting. They had no idea that what Gu Weiting had done before was recognized by the Gu family. In the past ten years, he had also plundered many treasures and skills for the Gu family.


    "But fortunately, I have enough money for my family."


    The head of Gu family comforts himself at the moment.


    "So far, only 20% has been consumed.


    And the monk, with his aura running, should have been close to exhaustion, reaching the end of the storm.


    We only need to kill him at the moment when his aura is exhausted. We have a chance to kill him on the spot


    With this in mind, Gu''s father felt more and more that this plan was feasible and flawless, and it was the best way at present.


    So immediately, he announced his plan to the people behind him.


    Naturally, these friars only looked after the head of the family.


    We are all responding now.


    But there''s no need for everyone to go out together.


    In the ancestral hall, including the head of the Gu family, there are 17 Tianxin monks.


    The head of Gu family excluded himself and sent twelve Tianxin friars to fly to the bottom of the array light first, waiting for the moment when the other side exhausted.


    The remaining five monks, including him, worked in the ancestral hall.


    The monks on the scene also knew that the other side was powerful, and this was the only chance, so they were ready immediately.


    Twelve of them, six of them with double Tianxin mood and six of them with single Tianxin mood, flew into the air together, paying attention to the changes of array light.


    The array can block the bombardment of magic power, but it can''t block the loud noise produced by bombardment.


    At this time, the sound of earth shattering continued to shatter almost all the buildings in Gu''s territory, and the ground was torn, as if it would collapse at any time.


    At the moment, these friars concentrate on calming their Qi, perform their skills, stabilize their mind and wait patiently.


    The head of the Gu family was in the ancestral hall, coordinating everything.


    His eyes, looking at the hands of the small array plate.


    As soon as I made the plan and arranged for everyone, the array disk showed that the consumption of precious materials of the colorful array had reached 50%!


    All in all, it is the total income of 25 years of caring for the family!


    Although Gu''s family is deeply distressed, at the moment, things are moving in the direction he expected: the consumption of array materials is slowing down obviously.

 Chapter 1942

    As the consumption of precious materials slows down, the grimmer smile on the long face of the Gu family grows.


    If people who don''t know about it see it, I''m afraid they think it''s good to take care of their family and make a fortune!


    "When you run out of spirit, you will die!" The head of the Gu family gritted his teeth. "After you, there is the Bai family. I want the whole family to die. Come and bury the people who died in my family!"


    At this time, the voice of the head of the Gu family was heard by the people and Dharma protectors who were ready to go.


    People are also holding magic weapons, ready.


    For a moment, in the middle of the sky, Baoguang breathes and breathes, such as the sun and the moon in the sky. It is so powerful that the emptiness almost splits.


    At this time, the palm of Chu Yan''s hand was still under constant pressure.


    Above the sky, there is a vortex with a diameter of more than one thousand li.


    The torrential flood poured down continuously.


    The aura of Chu''s words was even more continuous, and there was no sign of exhaustion.


    The only difference from the beginning is that at this time, the downward pressure gradually tends to be stable.


    It''s not that Chu Yan can''t cross the colorful array, but just now, his right hand exerts his magic power, and his five fingers of his left hand shoot Taoist aura in the air.


    It didn''t take long for the pattern of the colorful array to emerge in front of his eyes.


    This level of array, if it is Chu Yan who has just begun to practice the Dao of array, will definitely feel obscure and difficult to understand. If you want to crack it, you don''t know where to start.


    But for today''s Chu Yan, the reason why this array can resist his own magic power is that the quality and quantity of the precious materials used in the array are high enough.


    If it''s more advanced, it''s not as good as the layout he set for the heart island.


    As soon as his eyes were glanced, his divine consciousness was running at full speed. In a moment, the range of power that this array could bear was clearly outlined in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, he gradually slowed down the pressure of the magic power and turned his left hand over.


    All of a sudden, the spirit flag of the archaic demon was in the palm of his hand.


    A wave of the flag.


    Immediately, in the middle of the sky, there were doors.


    Each of these portals is as high as seven or eight stories, showing an extremely fierce and brutal momentum.


    The surface is full of blood and light, which makes people at first glance feel that there are dozens of suns in the sky.


    Another wave of Swire spirit flag.


    These doors, all open.


    In a flash, the spirits of the demon clan burst out with the cry of killing, pouring out from it, straight into the colorful array below, like pillars of heaven.


    At the same time, Chu Yan received the aura of supernatural powers.


    He has just estimated that his magic power has consumed about half of the precious materials of this array.


    If you continue to use magic power consumption, after a period of time, you can naturally break the battle.


    But at this time, use the archaic spirit flag to suppress the demons directly, then you can break the battle in an instant!


    It was just when the aura of Chu Yan was removed that a thick essence appeared in the eyes of the patriarch in the ancestral temple of Gu family.


    At this moment, it is like a person who is waiting for the dawn, finally waiting for the light of the morning.


    His facial features, even twisted because of excitement, opened his mouth and burst out with a roar: "this is the moment!"


    In the middle of the sky, the twelve monks drank together and looked up. As expected, they saw that the flood was weakening, and even the noon sun became clear.


    The magic weapon in people''s hands is more brilliant. Under the eyes of the Gu family leader full of hope, the aura in people''s bodies is running, and they are about to rush out to seize this fleeting opportunity


    But at this time, someone suddenly felt something wrong.


    There was a loud sound just as the torrent was pouring down. It was approaching quickly, and it was like fighting on the battlefield, waving flags.


    If you look up again, you will see the demons, such as the flames of war, the meteorites falling down and falling down.


    "This is --"


    The Friar''s eyes, instantly widened, in the pupil, printed out the boundless, surrounded by spirits.


    Next moment, boom!


    The colorful array was suddenly punctured.


    The shock of terror turned into waves and shattered all the surrounding void.


    The monk who has just made a sound is under the army of demon spirits.


    At the touch of the moment, he was directly blasted into the meat mud, exploded in the air.


    The gathering demon soul army penetrates the colorful array, like a huge column, and is inserted in the territory of the family.


    A ripple of vibration, a diffusion.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding buildings, all broken.


    The ancestral hall of Gu family was not spared, and it was directly broken into countless pieces.


    But there was no time to collapse, just collapse, and another column of demon spirits came down from the sky.


    WOW!


    While the pillar pierced the colorful array, it also shocked the entire array into cracks.


    This column, the three friars in mid air, directly into the ground, not even a sound.


    The violent shock made the collapse of the ancestral temple of Gu family burst into powder.


    Boom boom!


    In the ancestral hall of Gu family, except for the rest of the day mood monks, all the other Di yuan realms disintegrated and exploded in an instant. They turned into plasma and spewed out in all directions.


    "This, this is what ghost!" The head of Gu''s family was in a panic. His voice changed tone, his eyes and face were all full of disbelief.


    This is - a nightmare!


    Boom!


    But without waiting for him to fully accept this reality, the third, the fourth


    Dozens of columns formed by the army of demon spirits fell down like raindrops.


    Every time, the ground heaves and collapses.


    All the buildings above were shattered and turned into smoke and dust.


    More than ten friars in mid air have long disappeared.


    They can''t even resist, they are blown into flesh and blood mud.


    The shock of terror, as if heaven and earth, covered a thousand miles.


    In this area, all the buildings in Gu''s territory were turned into flat ground as if they had been photographed by the hand of God.


    Rolling earth waves set off a height of more than ten stories, turning into a huge ring, rushing out towards the surrounding.


    Most of Gu''s family members were shocked to death before they even had time to respond to what happened.


    At the moment, there are only a few people left, including the patriarch.


    Patriarch this moment, completely silly eyes, the whole person seems to become an idiot, hovering in the air, breathing as if to stop.


    Chu Yan himself was also very surprised by the power of the spirit flag of the ancient demon.


    Originally, I just wanted to explode the colorful array in a moment.


    As a result, all of a sudden, the array was even with the whole family?


    The power seems to be dozens of times greater than imagined?


    incorrect!


    Chu Yan immediately denied this idea.


    Because he''s already figured out what''s going on.

 Chapter 1943

    The Swire spirit flag is refined by heipeng Dasheng. It''s really strong.


    But the magic weapon is strong on one hand.


    More importantly, Chu Yan''s strength also improved significantly than when he got this treasure at that time.


    There is no strongest magic weapon, only stronger friars.


    The power of the same magic weapon is naturally different when it was acquired a year ago and when it is used a year later.


    At the moment, a family with more than 20 tianxinjing will be destroyed by a single impact!


    Chu Yan himself, can not help but be stunned.


    "It seems a little... Too much force?"


    Chu Yan, looking at the passing of a large army, could not help murmuring to himself towards the smoke and dust in the distance.


    "I want you to die!"


    At this time, a red light, accompanied by a shrill howl, sounded in Chu Yan''s ear.


    The red light, just like the edge of the sword, suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yan''s throat.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes sank, he opened his mouth and burst out a ray of thunder. With a bang, he broke the red awn in the air.


    "It''s all over the place!" The voice sounded again.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Suddenly, more than ten figures appeared in the sky of Chu Yan.


    Each figure is as like as two peas. At the moment, we look at Chu, glowers and eyes, and are filled with endless anger.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    At a glance, he recognized that this man was the only worshipper of Gu''s family.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had just not been shocked to death, but also attacked himself.


    "Death


    This sacrifice obviously has the heart of death. At the moment, there is no reservation. The whole body''s aura continues like the tide. More than ten figures raise their hands together, and a circle of aperture about the size of a washbasin appears in the palm.


    In the aperture, the road is full of mysterious texture, highlights, dazzling light, condenses into a beam of light gun, is about to shoot at Chu Yan.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and waved his hand directly.


    Click!


    The sky was shocked and roared, which made more than ten incarnations tremble.


    At the next moment, lightning came down from the sky, with great slaughter, great fruit and great destruction.


    There was no reaction time at all for this offering. The incarnations were broken into pieces by the thunder light.


    In these ten incarnations, there is noumenon.


    The body saw the thunder, exclaimed, folded his hands, in a flash, took out more than ten defensive magic weapons and raised them over his head.


    Thunder light, like a sharp whip, with the power of breaking the sun, moon and stars in the air, blows up these defensive magic weapons all at once.


    All of a sudden, the terrorist forces suppressed the sacrifice.


    The worshiper''s eyes were full of panic. With a bang, the tent exploded, turned into countless blood spots, and shot around.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, his eyes cold, looking down.


    In his sight, the Gu family is as old as tens or hundreds of years old. Their black hair turns gray at this moment. The whole person feels that they are old and have no energy and spirit.


    This reaction is also normal.


    A few days ago, Gu''s family was still in high spirits. As a overlord, no one was afraid.


    But after the appearance of Chu Yan, up to now, less than half an hour, the whole family was almost destroyed.


    All the clansmen were divided into three groups under his arrangement.


    One group is the highest fighting force in the family. They stay in the ancestral hall and fight against Chu Yan.


    As a result, almost all of them died out, and even most of them failed to meet Chu Yan.


    Even death, do not know how to die.


    The second is hiding in the secret room of the family.


    These people are mainly deacons and young adults who care for their families, and they are also the group with the largest number of people who care for their families.


    As a result, the Tianzhu, which was almost condensed by the demon spirit army, was shocked to death.


    Now if you open the secret room, it''s absolutely full of flesh and blood mud. I''m afraid you can''t even find a piece of meat as big as a palm.


    The only people who are lucky to survive are the third group of people.


    This group of people are all the younger generation who look after their families.


    The night before, he had arranged for these people, led by a small number of deacons, to leave the family territory and take refuge in a place.


    The original intention was just in case.


    In this way, Gu family can also leave blood and hope for a new rise in the future.


    But Gu family long completely did not expect, this in case, actually happened!


    At this moment, he has a feeling of despair.


    Slowly raised his head, turbid eyes, toward the mid air of Chu Yan looked.


    Then he took a deep breath. Under Chu Yan''s gaze, he fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    "I''m willing to die, and ask you to let go of your family''s last blood."


    "When Gu Weiting killed others, others begged him." Chu Yan light way.


    "But I never let him kill anyone!" The head of the Gu family has repeatedly called for injustice.


    He knew that sophistry about the relationship between Gu family and Gu Weiting at such a time would only completely infuriate each other.


    Today, since the other party has come to the door, it is natural to know the reason.


    At this moment, he can only hope to use his own life in exchange for the chance to continue to survive.


    The guts of the Gu family are green with regret.


    I knew why he had to agree to Gu Weiting''s request at that time.


    In the past ten years, Gu Weiting has secretly collected a number of valuable materials and skills for his family.


    But what is buried today is the accumulation of caring for the family for thousands of years!


    Now more likely to be exterminated!


    As soon as I read this, the Gu family leader''s blood and blood suddenly surged, his throat was sweet, and he puffed out a blood arrow. The whole person''s breath suddenly withered.


    "It''s no use pretending to be poor now." Chu Yan sneered, "when you kill others, you have to have the consciousness of being killed.


    The Bai family was killed by Gu Weiting, so I promised the Bai family that I would take 200 lives of your family to fill in. "


    "Two or two hundred?" The Gu family grew up and looked around blankly.


    On all sides are ruins, ruins, smoke billowing.


    There are more than 200 dead Gu family members?


    More than two thousand!


    Tens of thousands of people, now live, I''m afraid hundreds!


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the head of Gu family gushed out another mouthful of blood.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to say or do anything at the moment.


    For fear that his expression is not right, let the other party completely cut off the family.


    "I know that your family has already sent out some of the younger generation''s secrets." Chu Yan sneered at this time, "you want me to let them go."


    "Seriously?" The Gu family is both surprised and happy.


    "Take your life, and the lives of your two ancestors." Chu Yan light way.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu''s face turned from white to gray.


    The family members have not yet grown up.


    According to his original idea, even if he died, but the two ancestors with higher realm and stronger strength are still there, then the younger generation will still have protection.


    Now, the other party even needs to kill the old ancestor. Even if he let go of Gu''s younger generation today, those families and clans who have hatred with Gu''s family may let go of Gu''s blood!

 Chapter 1944

    As a royal family member, Gu family has always acted arrogantly and recklessly.


    Later, even though the situation changed and there was some convergence, there were still some things that could not be changed.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened this time.


    So in fact, all people who care for their families understand that those families and clans don''t hate caring for their families.


    It''s about taking care of your family, having status and strength, and they can''t get into trouble.


    There are six people in heaven''s mind on the surface, and more than 20 people in the dark.


    Although there is a lack of success, I''m afraid many of the clans in Xinjiang are far inferior in terms of high-end combat power.


    That''s why Gu''s family has always been arrogant.


    But now, the high-end fighting power of Gu family is almost destroyed in an instant.


    The rest of the young generation who have not yet grown up, let alone the toothless tigers, may be just ants and withered grass in front of those families and clans.


    They want revenge. It''s not easy.


    There is no need to think about whether they will retaliate.


    Absolutely!


    As long as it is an individual, he will do it.


    What''s more, it was the family and clan that had been bullied by Gu family.


    Gu family elder tears, lips move, want to beg, hope Chu Yan can open one side.


    Because once the ancestor is killed, the family will depend on the surviving people, which is basically the same as killing the family.


    But he didn''t say it yet. A sigh came from behind him.


    The patriarch suddenly trembled.


    The next moment, a man and a woman, two figures, appeared behind the head of Gu family.


    Although they are the ancestors of the Gu family, they seem to be younger than the Gu family.


    At this time, the Gu family looks like an old man with gray hair, sparse hair and wrinkled face. At the age of 80 or 90, even on his cheek, the old man spots appear at this moment.


    The two ancestors, a man and a woman, look like they are in their 40s, while the women are even younger, in their 30s.


    As for that woman, she was another ancestor of the family, who had hidden heaven state of mind. She was only one step away from entering Zifu state.


    But Chu Yan also knew that the strength of this ancestor was lower than the realm.


    After all, it''s piled up with pills. It''s still a little worse than the practice of laying a solid foundation for yourself.


    Chu Yan himself is an example of being steady.


    Only this example, also a little too much to consolidate the foundation.


    Compared with the patriarch who seems to be dying at the moment, the two ancestors look much calmer.


    Just deep in the eyes, there is a trace of loneliness.


    "My Lord, don''t you want to give me a chance to look after my family?" The middle-aged ancestor.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly: "when Gu Weiting killed people, he didn''t want to give others a way to live."


    This old ancestor hey ran a, know to say again go on, also be useless, so don''t speak.


    And the female ancestor, with deep eyes, looked at Chu Yan: "if you insist on our death, then I want to make a request, as the ancestor of the family, at any time, I will not wait to die."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "one by one, or you go together."


    Although there was no dirty word, Chu Yan''s attitude and words at the moment made the two ancestors clench their fists, and their teeth would be broken.


    "Since you agree, it''s a fair fight. I''ll come first." The old man took a step forward.


    "Yes, a fair wheel fight." Chu Yan sneered.


    He also said that the old man''s cheek was burning.


    But at this time, it was about the survival of himself and his family, and he didn''t care about the ridicule of Chu Yan.


    "Here I am, in the name of my ancestors..."


    "Noisy." Chu Yan step forward, arm raised, "Taiyi from the fire knife!"


    Whoa!


    Flash, lengthen and kill.


    This male ancestor was immediately split in two and immediately engulfed by the fire.


    Chu Yan negative hand and stand, turn to look at the female ancestor: "next."


    be quiet.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    For a moment, the old woman''s mind could not even be reflected.


    Originally, she was still waiting for the male ancestor to fight with Chu Yan.


    Then she found out some flaws of Chu Yan to find opportunities for herself.


    But who knows, before he had finished his words, the magic weapon and magic power had not yet been shown, so he was cut off by Chu Yan.


    Now there was only one head left, still keeping the look of surprise before he died. He fell from the air and stopped after several circles on the ground.


    The Gu family spat out the third mouthful of blood today and collapsed.


    The granddaughter, however, took a deep breath and tried to stabilize herself.


    But at this moment, shaking hands, or sold her heart.


    "If I die, will you really let go of the rest of my family?" She asked, biting her teeth.


    "Why don''t you think that if you kill me, both of you will live on." Chu Yan said coldly.


    "I take care of my family. I''ve never offended you before..."


    "Bai''s ancestors and Huang Ze have never offended you." Chu Yan frowned and clapped his hand.


    "The great Dharma of the northern stars!"


    Before a moment, his palm seemed to tear down the Milky way in the sky.


    Noon sun, for a moment, are shining as if to the light.


    A blue light rose from the ruins of the flat land.


    But how can the Pearl of rice compete with the stars in the sky.


    Almost in an instant, the cyan light was crushed and engulfed.


    Soon after, in the sky flying back, Chu Yan held three heads in his hands.


    They are the head of the Gu family and the two ancestors.


    As for the others


    Chu Yan originally hoped that he could take back 300 heads and put them in front of the ancestral hall of the Bai family as a sacrifice.


    However, he made a careful exploration of his mind.


    In advance, he did not expect that the power of the spirit flag of the archaic demon would have such terrible power when it was displayed in his own hands.


    We can find Gu''s family members from thousands of miles away, whether they are Gu family members, Dharma protectors, Keqing, etc.


    Almost all of them were shattered at the moment when the demon soul fell to the ground.


    So there is no way, Chu Yan can only take the most weight of the three heads back.


    As for Gu''s family place, it''s like solidified magma waves, layer upon layer, looking like purgatory.


    Fold up the void and fly for a while.


    It didn''t take a few hours for Chu Yan to come and go.


    We set out at noon, and when we came back, the setting sun was sinking slowly.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s return, all the people on the scene, including the Bai family, the monks around, and the leader of the same boat city, who was waiting here at some unknown time, cheered up and welcomed him.

 Chapter 1945

    Tongzhou city is far away from home.


    So the people in the city have not yet known what happened to Gu''s family today.


    But at this time, seeing Chu Yan''s return, there was a fierce and bloody breath, and people immediately understood that Chu Yan had probably been successful.


    Since he was put down, Gu Weiting, who was kneeling on the ground, saw the three heads in Chu Yan''s hands at first sight after Chu Yan came back.


    At a glance, his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand.


    Inside the throat, there was a hoarse voice: "it''s impossible!"


    Just be sealed by Chu speech throat, at this time these four words, just intermittent low roar.


    However, Gu Weiting''s reaction was seen by the public.


    He is like a wild animal, struggling to get up from the ground and rush to Chu Yan.


    But just as he moved, he was whipped to the ground with a whip, splashing blood on his back.


    However, Gu Weiting still stubbornly raised his head and stared at Chu Yan.


    The hatred and venom in those eyes, as if after ten or twenty lives, could not be forgotten.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other and threw the three heads in front of Gu Weiting.


    "The head of the Gu family, two ancestors." Chu Yan light way.


    Gu Weiting trembled wildly and breathed shortly. He turned to stare at the three heads, as if trying to distinguish whether the three fresh heads were real.


    And the scene, at this time into a quiet.


    After a while, Bai Ju took a deep breath and said politely to Chu: "the master can kill these three people. The Bai family is very grateful..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Yan.


    "These are just three heads that can be brought back." Chu Yan waved his hand.


    All the people present recognized the meaning of his words.


    Bai Ju asked curiously, "what about other family members?"


    "Except for hundreds of young people who were sent away in advance, the others are broken." Chu Yan understated the truth.


    If the scene was quiet before, now it is a dead silence.


    At the first moment, everyone thought they had heard wrong.


    In just a few hours, including the time spent on the road, is Gu''s family destroyed?


    Gu family has a deep background!


    Take care of oneself, also have very strong strength!


    Bai Ju, Bai XiuXiu and a group of Bai family members naturally believed in Chu Yan''s words.


    The Lord of Tongzhou City, after a little meditation, came forward with a smile and said, "the guru is able to avenge the Baijia family of our Tongzhou city this time. Our Lord''s house also thanks the guru.


    I just don''t know if the guru has been obstructed in this process.


    If there is one, I hope our city Lord''s office can also contribute to it. "


    His words seem to be in favor, but in fact, it is the words of Chu Yan kill Gu, doubt.


    As for asking whether Chu Yan had been obstructed, it was a trial.


    What the Lord of the city thinks at the moment is the same as that of many monks at the scene.


    That is to say, in the area where they live, there must be friendly families.


    Those families, will watch Gu''s family be destroyed?


    At the moment, the city Lord is full of warm smile, waiting for Chu Yan''s answer.


    Chu Yan glanced at him: "this time, your city Lord''s house is the biggest support for me."


    In a word, the city Lord''s face turned blue and white, but he did not dare to attack.


    The realm of Chu Yan is there.


    A few days ago, Chu Yan destroyed Tian''s mood. It was as easy as killing an ant. He also saw it.


    Moreover, this time the Bai family suffered a disaster, and their city master''s house did not help. He was responsible for it.


    Otherwise, the city master would not have sent someone to show his kindness after the monks were killed.


    At this time, Chu''s sarcasm, he can only be submissive.


    Even Gu Jia, who has the status of Royal relatives, and Gu Jia, who has a lot of natural mood, has been destroyed.


    He''s such a city master, and he''s not a city master of a big city.


    It''s estimated that even an ant''s leg is not as good as the other''s.


    At this time, the city master felt numb in his scalp.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t seem to bother with such "little people" as him.


    This makes the city master feel very happy.


    I made up my mind.


    At this moment, let the city Lord''s house prepare all kinds of benefits, reward the Bai family, and give the Bai family enough convenience, so that the Bai family can develop and grow up again at the fastest speed.


    This is an accident.


    This time, the city Lord''s office wrongly chose Mingzhe to protect itself.


    "Such a mistake must not be made a third time!" In the heart of the Lord of the city, he swore.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would be gone for no reason that day.


    The next thing to deal with, Chu Yan all to the white family to do.


    The death of the head of the Gu family and the two ancestors completely extinguished the last hope in Gu Weiting''s heart.


    Moreover, since the Gu family had been destroyed, there was no need for Gu Weiting to stay until seven days later.


    So now, under the crowd and the witness of the city leader of the same boat city, Bai Ju, the head of the Bai family, beheaded Gu Weiting and avenged the family ancestors and Dharma protectors who had died in vain, as well as the family and sect friars who had been humiliated and killed by Gu Weiting.


    At the moment when Gu Weiting''s body and head were separated, the scene broke out with a tsunami like cry.


    Those friars who came from far away were very excited at this moment.


    Many people even shed tears on the spot, kneel down in the direction of their own family or clan, and chant words.


    Obviously, most of the monks never thought that Gu Weiting would be captured and killed.


    But today, their great enmity has finally been avenged, for Chu Yan, for the white family, they are all full of gratitude.


    Bai Ju, holding Gu Weiting''s head, walked around the crowd and let everyone see it. Then he took the other three heads back to Bai''s inner hall and put them in front of Bai''s ancestor''s offering table.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s impression of Bai''s ancestors is not bad, even because the other party once had admiration for the feat of resisting monsters to attack the city.


    But from this matter, including the current situation of Bai family, Chu Yan also deeply realized that realm and strength are the foundation of a monk''s real foothold.


    Fame, as time goes by, will become less and less.


    The magic weapon will be damaged or ineffective over time.


    Only the realm and strength can accompany one''s life-long existence.


    After this idea was deeply engraved in his mind, Chu Yan felt his heart tremble, as if he had a kind of insight and penetrated it.


    When he saw that the Bai family didn''t need to be present, he came to the highest building of the Bai family. Facing the moon, he quietly realized the change of Tao and heart.

 Chapter 1946

    Time goes by.


    In the middle of the night, the family that had been suspected by the city leader of the same boat city and had made friends with Gu''s family finally appeared near the place where Gu''s family had originally lived.


    It''s just that when they show up, they appear to be secretive.


    In this night, it seems a little furtive.


    More than one group of monks appeared, flying quietly from different places.


    At the same time, you should not forget to use all kinds of magic weapons to cover your breath and body shape.


    Every time you fly a certain distance, you carefully look around.


    After confirming that there is no problem, continue to fly forward for a while.


    go round and begin again.


    They all received the help message from the head of Gu''s clan.


    But at the same time, they also know the disaster that Gu family has caused these days.


    So without any prior consultation, these families chose to play dead.


    Until this day passed, at this time, in the middle of the night, they dare to send some family friars to explore, to see what is the situation of Gu family now.


    These families roughly know who is here at this time.


    Therefore, if these monks come into contact with the divine consciousness in the middle of the sky, they will keep away from each other, adjust their direction, and then move on.


    Although the heart before, has been ready to see the tragic situation.


    But when they saw the traces of volcanic magma in the distance, they were still in the air. Even the most basic reaction was forgotten.


    "Gu family... Disappeared..."


    "In the Dynasty... There is no family to care for any more..."


    "Send a message back quickly, all the past transactions and exchanges with Gu''s family will be destroyed!"


    "Remember, we''ve never had contact with the family."


    After coming back, the monks on the scene told their family as soon as possible that they wanted to get rid of the family, for fear that it would affect them.


    Because of the general strength of Gu family, they also know something about it.


    But like this, it seems that the demon God came into the world and wiped out a large family with thousands of people. These families dare to swear that it is absolutely impossible to gather their strength.


    It''s really terrible that Gu''s family has provoked a big man this time!


    Not only that, but they also made up their mind.


    When you go back, you must inform the patriarch and ask the patriarch and elders to give orders. When the children of the family walk outside, they must not offend anyone who comes across the same boat city, even if it is just a mortal. Those who violate the rules will be punished with the most severe family rules.


    People in the same boat city are really terrible!


    These people will have these reactions, in fact, as early as Chu Yan expected.


    When he left Gu''s home, he knew that someone would come to investigate.


    But he was not worried at all.


    Unless someone''s brain is really broken, he wants to avenge his family.


    You know, the situation of Gu''s family is a lesson for those families.


    As for whether the Gu family will retaliate in the future, Chu Yan is not worried.


    If he is a surviving member of Gu''s family, the first consideration at this time is not revenge, but survival.


    The whole territory of Gu''s family has been wiped out, and the experts in the family are all dead and wounded. These survivors are bound to be pursued and killed by those families and clans who have enemies with Gu''s family.


    In this case, the surviving people who care about their families are too busy to take revenge on themselves. May they even think of coming to Tongzhou city?


    I was afraid to show my head and I was killed.


    So Chu Yan didn''t have to worry about these problems at all.


    After standing quietly for a period of time in the highest building of Bai family, Chu Yan felt that his mind of Tao was firmer and more consolidated, and would not be affected by foreign things.


    The change of Dao''s mind will not depend on the monk''s strength in advance.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan still felt some subtle changes.


    For example, when the night wind is blowing, he suddenly has a feeling that he and all things in the world are fused together.


    As if the wind is him, he is the night wind.


    Even at this time, he did not use his eyes to see, nor did he use his divine sense to explore. He knew that on the wooden ladder behind him, Bai XiuXiu was climbing towards the roof.


    Bai XiuXiu naturally doesn''t have the habit of climbing the roof.


    She came up at this time and obviously had something to say to herself.


    So Chu Yan converged and turned around when Bai XiuXiu climbed on the roof.


    Bai XiuXiu knew that her every move would be known by Chu Yan.


    So at the moment, after going to the roof, she gave a salute to Chu Yan: "Master Chu."


    Chu Yan nods gently, points to the other side''s eyebrow.


    Suddenly, Bai XiuXiu felt a chill in her body.


    If ordinary people, this moment is afraid to be directly frozen into a popsicle, but Bai XiuXiu quickly feel a trace of cool feeling, swimming in his body, the spirit has become vibrant, the body is also extremely light.


    "This can temporarily relieve the fire poison in your body, but it can''t cure it.


    But I have already thought of a radical cure.


    Maybe in a few years, you will try it. You should be ready.


    Bai Ju should have told you about this. " Chu Yan said.


    Bai XiuXiu nodded solemnly, then saluted Chu Yan and said, "the elder brother of the clan leader has already said it to me. Thank you, Master Chu. This time, Master Chu can avenge my ancestors and Huang HUFA, and satisfy my willful desire, and I will be satisfied..."


    "You don''t have to say thank you." Chu Yan shakes his head and interrupts the other party''s words, "I admire your ancestor''s behavior of sacrificing his life to stop the monster. It''s not for your Bai family. I don''t want her to be killed by others, and she died so unknowingly.


    So I let Gu''s family bury her and Huang Ze. "


    "Well." Bai XiuXiu nodded, "I was worried that you would leave tonight, so I just saw you on the roof, so I found a ladder..."


    At this point, Bai XiuXiu blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Because just as she said, she was worried that Chu Yan would leave without saying goodbye, so her brain became hot and she climbed up.


    At the moment, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed after she had nothing to say.


    But just then she saw a white light coming towards her.


    After catching it in both hands, Bai XiuXiu saw that it was a piece of communication jade.


    Although the appearance is similar to that of the last one crushed by oneself, it is obvious that the aura contained in it is more rich and pure.


    "You can take this jade talisman with you. In normal times, it can be used to suppress the fire poison in your body and take care of your body.


    If something happens again, just like this time, I will come after crushing it. "


    Listening to Chu Yan''s saying, Bai XiuXiu''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    But Chu Yan''s words, obviously have not finished.

 Chapter 1947

    Looking at the bright luster in Bai XiuXiu''s eyes, Chu Yan stopped for a moment and gave her another surprise.


    "The fire poison in your body has been suppressed.


    If you take this jade amulet with you, your ordinary cultivation will not be affected. "


    This words to the ear, Bai XiuXiu''s action in the hand, suddenly stopped.


    The whole person seemed to be fixed in the same place for a long time.


    After a while, her eyes, began to accumulate tears.


    The shoulders began to twitch uncontrollably.


    Start training again¡ª¡ª


    It''s something she dreams of doing.


    When she was young, her talent was affirmed by her family.


    In a period of time, it was regarded as the hope of the family''s rising again.


    But later, the fire poison broke out.


    It''s good to keep her state.


    As for training and promotion again, it''s a time when I can''t even dream about it.


    More than once, she heard her grandfather sigh.


    Sigh for her, for the decline of Bai family.


    Now, she finally has the hope to cure fire poison and re cultivate!


    But


    But Lao Zu couldn''t see it.


    Huang Ze''s Dharma protector can''t be seen.


    Think of here, Bai XiuXiu nose bursts of acid.


    She sniffed and saluted Chu Yan again.


    From this moment on, the future of the Bai family is shouldered by Bai XiuXiu.


    Not long after standing in the moonlight, Chu Yan said, "I''ll leave in a moment, and I won''t talk to him about it."


    Bai XiuXiu was stunned and subconsciously said, "master, are you going to leave now?"


    Although she had such worries before, when the other party really wanted to leave, she subconsciously hoped that the other party would stay more time.


    Even for a moment.


    "Well, I''ve dealt with everything here.


    But I''ll send someone to watch over you for three months.


    After three months, there should be nothing.


    You can practice normally.


    However, like last time, we should stop doing the work of removing evil spirits.


    And then wait for my news. " Chu Yan said.


    Bai XiuXiu pondered for a moment and said, "how long will it take, master?"


    "One year if it''s fast, two or three years if it''s slow." Chu Yan thought about it and added, "as long as there is no big accident."


    Bai XiuXiu was secretly relieved.


    Originally, she thought that if she didn''t crush the jade Fu, Chu Yan might not come back to the Bai family for ten or twenty years.


    Now hearing this time, I am looking forward to it again.


    "You have good talent.


    Although this fire poison has made your cultivation stagnate for a period of time, to some extent, it has also tempered your mind.


    In the future, even if you encounter difficulties in cultivation, you will not be hit.


    This alone, I don''t know how many friars are far behind you.


    In a word, make good use of this opportunity. "


    Listen to Chu Yan''s advice, Bai XiuXiu nods repeatedly.


    She kept in mind every word of Chu Yan.


    Looking over Bai XiuXiu, Chu Yan looks at the secret place where Bai family rises.


    Among them, there is a void crack.


    In it, you can find precious materials that can increase element attributes.


    Before that, Chu Yan once thought that after he was promoted to Tianxin, he would go in and have a look, and touch Xianyuan.


    But ziweimen offers another chance.


    And this space crack of Bai family, also shelved temporarily.


    "Next time I come here, I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe there will be something unexpected." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Step light move, the next moment, Chu Yan disappeared in place.


    When Bai XiuXiu raised her head, there was no trace of Chu Yan in front of her eyes.


    A wisp of night wind blowing, raised her temples long hair.


    Originally because of fire poison and appear haggard face, in the moonlight at this time, give people a more pale feeling.


    But now hidden under the pallor is no longer the emptiness of death, but vitality.


    "XiuXiu will never live up to the orders of Master Chu."


    Silver teeth bite, a moment later, Bai XiuXiu toward Chu Yan just where the direction, whispered.


    After that, she felt that her whole body became relaxed and her steps were more flexible.


    Along the ladder, back to the ground, she saw Bai Ju and Mo Qiong who were looking for her.


    "XiuXiu, where have you just been?" Bai Ju asked with a frown.


    In a moment, he saw the wooden ladder which was obviously moved not far from the side.


    "What did you do with the ladder?" Bai Ju blinked. In his tone, he was full of concern.


    "Go to listen to Master Chu." Bai XiuXiu said with a smile.


    "Master Chu? By the way, what about others Bai Ju said.


    At this time, he just finished the matter of worshiping the ancestors, and came out to look for Bai XiuXiu and Chu Yan at the same time.


    "Master Chu has left." Bai XiuXiu.


    But then she said, "when Master Chu left, he said that he secretly sent someone to protect our Bai family for three months, and then left a new message.


    He also said that as long as I stay on the messenger jade amulet, I can practice normally in the future.


    If there is no accident, he will come back in the next three years to completely remove the fire poison from my body. "


    Bai Ju pondered for a long time and nodded: "originally, I wanted to thank Master Chu again, but he didn''t give me this opportunity.


    Well, think about it. When we first met him at that time, he was far from giving us this unfathomable feeling.


    And the speed of his promotion is really unimaginable.


    Our Bai family''s fortune has been declining ever since that incident.


    There are fewer and fewer males in the clan, but there is no more senior friars.


    It''s not easy for you to show this hope, but in the end, you are full of fire and poison.


    Fortunately, we met Master Chu.


    In the dark, there is always a feeling.


    Our Bai family''s fortune fell before, just as if in order to meet Master Chu at the lowest time. "


    Bai Ju sighed.


    "It''s just a pity that Lao Zu and Huang HUFA didn''t see this day."


    "So we can''t let them down." Bai XiuXiu answered.


    Now the light of hope has been rekindled in her heart.


    This light is exactly what Chu Yan brought to her.


    Mo Qiong said in a side way: "the guru of Chu said that the guru who guarded the Bai family in three months should be the one who appeared that night."


    Bai Ju nodded and said, "that should be it. It''s just that the guru''s identity is mysterious, and he doesn''t want to show his whereabouts. Otherwise, we will receive him with the highest etiquette. "


    "Next time Master Chu comes back, I must let him see a completely different me." Bai XiuXiu nodded and agreed with Bai Ju. At the same time, she secretly made up her mind.


    At about the same time, in the trading house of a large city, a burly man in armor slapped the table and stood up fiercely, shouting to several people at the next table: "are you deliberately picking fault?"

 Chapter 1948

    At this moment, the male monk, who was drinking angrily, was surrounded by a light that was like iron, not iron, not blood.


    The black armor on his body seemed to merge with his own flesh and blood.


    Just standing there, the whole person seemed to be a Shura demon, killing blood and gushing in.


    And with his ferocious face at the moment, it is a fierce spirit that condenses around him.


    The customers around the trading house were all in a panic and kept away.


    Someone who recognized this person''s identity, at this moment, even more exclaimed: "this is not the earthquake of the ancient building!"


    "It''s really a famine!"


    "The body refiner is desolate! He is also one of the young owners of the deserted building. It''s said that he was born with blood demons tearing up celestial bodies. On the day of his birth, he was covered with blood clouds for hundreds of miles, and even had a blood rain! "


    "It''s more than that. I''ve heard a rumor that all the creatures who were born within 300 Li on that day were not able to live for a year and died early."


    "Well, you don''t know much about Huang Zhen.


    When Huang Zhen was less than three years old, he was thrown into the wild mountains where monsters haunted.


    It wasn''t until I was six years old that a master of the deserted building took it out.


    It''s said that the purpose of doing this is to cultivate his ferocity, so that his blood devil can give full play to his power. "


    "It turns out that there are still such things. Anyway, I heard that the path of Huang Zhen''s cultivation is different from that of ordinary monks. He killed a lot of monks. I don''t know how many of them died in his hands.


    Now, at a young age, he has reached three major achievements in tianxinjing.


    It''s very likely that in the next ten years, it will impact Zifu and become another real person in the deserted building! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You didn''t notice those people around Huang Zhen. Those guys are all experts of Huang Gu Lou. Be careful to get into trouble!"


    The people around are talking about it. In the face of this famous earthquake, they dare not face it directly.


    Even near him, I felt that my breath was not smooth, and my blood was surging.


    Only the friars who sat beside him, like guards, and the three nuns who were glared at by Huang Zhen, didn''t seem to be affected.


    Those guards, who have been accompanying the earthquake, naturally have magic weapons to protect themselves, so they will not be affected by the momentum of the earthquake.


    The three nuns were still calm at this time, which made Huang Zhen feel more and more angry.


    This time he came to this trading house, although he didn''t have the task of a deserted building, he just looked at it casually.


    If you have a magic weapon or material you are interested in, you plan to buy it.


    And the auction form adopted by today''s trading house also makes him have a feeling of overlooking all living beings.


    At the beginning, he bought several valuable materials which were helpful to his cultivation. He was in a good mood.


    But with the appearance of the three nuns, everything changed!


    At the beginning, the three nuns just sat and looked, but after a while, they didn''t know what the reason was, and they suddenly started to focus on themselves!


    If it''s the treasure and material that Huang Zhen likes, they have to get in!


    As a result, the price of the original ten thousand stone rose to fifty thousand.


    Or he didn''t win at all.


    What made Huang Zhen angry most was that the three nuns made it clear that they were aiming at themselves without any cover up.


    Because they don''t care if the precious materials are what they need.


    Anyway, as long as the price is raised, they start to raise the price.


    If they don''t ask for a price, they don''t ask for a price.


    Otherwise, Huang Zhen could not have been so angry.


    In contrast to Huang Zhen, it was Lin miaoran, Zhuang die and Zeng Bi who went out this time.


    When they go out this time, Lin miaoran wants to experience, Zhuang die wants to buy some materials for refining puppets, and Zeng Bi wants to buy a suitable Dan stove.


    Three people fly all the way, walk and have a look. Today we come to the trading house in Muyun city.


    Trading houses are in a situation of auctioning treasures today.


    Lin miaoran once heard Su Yuqing talk about this way, so he sat down to have a look. If he has a treasure he likes, he can also do it at that time. It''s a kind of experience to feel the atmosphere.


    As for the cost of Lingshi, Lin miaoran doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Before departure, Chu Yan gave her a storage bracelet.


    According to Chu Yan, there is no problem in buying ten millennial families for the spirit stone in this storage bracelet.


    But she didn''t meet the treasure she wanted, but she found several friars at the table beside her, who were from the deserted building.


    And the one in armor seems to have an extraordinary position in the ancient buildings.


    For the deserted building, Lin miaoran has a deep memory.


    One year ago, Shen Qing, the only female disciple of Chu Yan, was seriously injured by the people in the deserted building because of a heart picking grass, and almost died outside.


    For this reason, Chu Yan directly killed the young master of the deserted building and his bodyguards.


    Chu Yan told Lin miaoran about it in detail.


    Lin miaoran still remembers that the young master of the deserted building he didn''t kill was called huangtao.


    After that, Chu Yan deliberately left some clues to lead the murderer who killed Huang Tao to the ghost killing Pavilion.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay much attention later, so I don''t know to what extent the dog bites each other between the deserted building and the ghost killing Pavilion.


    However, no matter what happened to the two families, now that they met the people of the deserted building here, Lin miaoran naturally would not let them buy the precious materials comfortably.


    After quickly telling Zhuang die and Zeng Bi about it, the other two naturally agreed with Lin miaoran.


    Zhuang die regards Chu Yan as a good friend. After knowing the inside story, she is duty bound.


    Zeng Bi is also a member of Xindao. She saw it with her own eyes on the day of Shen Qing''s serious injury, so naturally she won''t stand by.


    So whenever the famine strikes, they raise the price immediately.


    And they are not brainless, often to a certain extent, they will stop in time.


    As a result, Huang Zhen either spent several times the price to buy back a piece of precious material, or he didn''t get it. He was so angry that he just slapped the table and drank angrily.


    As for the three girls, they are naturally calm and relaxed.


    Tianya sect disciples, it is necessary to be in the territory of Baoxiang shangguo, afraid of the ancient buildings?


    At this time, looking at the three women''s indifferent appearance, Huang Zhen''s anger was even worse, and his teeth were all clenched. In his eyes, blood was earned out, and the light was fierce.


    "Do you know who I am! So amuse me! Do you know what the consequences will be? " Huang Zhen roared at the moment, and his whole body seemed to turn into a roaring whirlpool, which made everyone''s eardrums rumble and Venus appear in front of them.


    More people in the back row snorted directly, rolled their eyes and fainted on the spot.


    "Amuse you? Where do you think we can amuse ourselves with your face? " Zeng Bi sneered, pointed the table with one hand, looked at each other and snorted.

 Chapter 1949

    Zeng Bi''s ruthless ridicule immediately made Huang Zhen''s heart full of killing intention.


    His five fingers suddenly grip, burst out a loud roar, as if it was an explosion of steel, all of a sudden, is about to sell in this trading industry.


    But right here, a low sound came into his ear.


    "Zhen Shao, calm down. Don''t delay the important business."


    The voice of the person''s identity is unusual, the strength is more in their own, so the earthquake had to stop.


    But because of this, his anger seemed to add fuel to the fire, which almost made his eyes crack.


    Take a deep breath, force oneself to calm down, Huang Zhen gnash his teeth to spread a voice to return to a way: "these three women are obviously amusing me, how do you let me calm down!"


    The owner of the voice had obviously thought about his words, and immediately said, "little earthquake, this is tianyazong''s territory."


    "What about Tianya sect?" With this sentence, Huang Zhen immediately found that he was really a little big, so he quickly changed his words and said: "Tianya sect can''t manage the conflicts of friars in a city!"


    "Zhen Shao, at least one of the three women is a disciple of Tianya sect."


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Zhen''s eyes immediately solidified.


    If that''s the case, there will be some trouble.


    In Tianya sect''s sphere of influence, if you get into trouble with Tianya sect''s disciples, you will never be able to do well.


    If you''re not lucky, this disciple will join the crape myrtle sect


    Crape myrtle''s reputation is now well-known in the prime minister shangguo and several neighboring shangguo.


    At that time, I''m afraid the deserted buildings will suffer great losses because of the earthquake.


    As soon as I read this, Huang Zhen''s teeth rattled, and finally a sentence popped out of his teeth: "I hope you''re right."


    With that, he snorted heavily, turned around and left.


    "Did I let you go?"


    A faint female voice came from behind, which made Huang Zhen''s step a meal.


    His armor, because of his strong intention to kill, burst out loud and roaring, as if thousands of soldiers were fighting.


    A terrible blood gas, as if it was a blood dragon, roaring and killing, the tiger was in the position of the dragon.


    The defensive array of this floor of the trading bank was immediately stimulated.


    "You, say, what?"


    When every word jumps out of the mouth of the earthquake, it is like a mountain. It falls from the sky and makes people breathless, and the soul seems to be crushed.


    The floor is shaking, and the array light film is shaking madly.


    The friars in the trading house were full of panic and fled one after another.


    As for the monks kept by the trading house, no one dares to come forward at this time, for fear that the other party will kill himself first to vent his anger.


    It was Lin miaoran who had just made a sound to stop Huang Zhen.


    At this time, seeing the momentum of Huang Zhen, he rolled down directly towards Lin miaoran. Zhuang die stepped forward and stood in front of Lin miaoran with a light look: "dare you speak a little louder?"


    As she spoke, the white light behind her burst out.


    These white light, showing a sacred, holy taste, such as pieces of snow lotus, but also like the mud and not dyed lotus, suddenly, around the blood gas, like being washed, gradually quiet down.


    Huang Zhen''s eyes were immediately locked on Zhuang die.


    He could clearly see that the nun''s state of mind was just over heaven. Compared with herself, it was just like heaven and earth.


    But the other side has a lot of treasure.


    A "low rank monk" dares to oppress himself with treasures.


    Huang Zhen''s five fingers suddenly spread out, making a series of crackling sounds. In the palm of his hand, it was as if hundreds of volcanoes had erupted together, and he was about to send out endless killing moves towards Zhuang die.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stepped out of his side.


    In silence, Huang Zhen''s palm was pushed back by this man.


    And this person also took this step to stand in front of Huang Zhen and face Zhuang die.


    This thin man looks very elegant and white. He is like a master and counselor who gives advice in the secular world.


    His figure, compared with the burly Huang Zhen, is thin and small.


    But at the moment, he stood in front of the earthquake, people suddenly ignored the existence of the earthquake!


    Be stopped by this person behind, the fine awn explodes in Huang Zhen''s eyes.


    But in the end, he relaxed his hand and stopped talking.


    After Huang Zhen calmed down, the thin man arched his hand to Zhuang die and others with a smile: "my young master practices Kung Fu. Recently, his blood is surging and his heart is invaded by demons, so he''s a little grumpy.


    This time I came to the trading house, I hope to buy some natural materials and local treasures, go back to refine pills and take care of my body.


    If you have offended me before, please don''t blame me.


    This is a small gift. Please forgive me


    With that, the thin man''s palms were open, shining, holding a storage bag, flying around, hovering in front of every friar.


    Many of the friars around know the name of Huanggu building.


    The other party can not attack here, it makes people feel very lucky, did not expect to be able to get compensation.


    All of a sudden, a group of people took over the storage bag, repeatedly said that it doesn''t matter, less attention to their own body, don''t overwork and so on.


    Only Lin miaoran did not look at the storage bag in front of him.


    In the eyes of Huang Zhen, there was a flash of anger.


    The thin man put his hand behind his back, motionless, made a gesture to him, and then did not take back the three storage bags. He said with a smile to Lin miaoran: "I hope we won''t meet again. Goodbye."


    After that, a roll of long sleeves.


    A shaking force suddenly appeared.


    In the sound of shock and cold breath, the thin man tore a void crack in front of the public.


    When Huang Zhen and others walked into the void crack, he nodded to Lin miaoran and others with a smile, and he also retreated.


    The cracks in time and space disappear immediately.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    "It''s definitely not ZiFuJing!" When Zeng Bi spoke, he took a step. In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped to the position where the void crack had just appeared, and raised his hand to strike out the aura.


    These auras vibrate in midair, forming wonderful waves.


    After observing these waves carefully for a long time, Zeng Bi turned to look at Lin miaoran and Zhuang die: "although my realm is far inferior to him, I can be sure that this man is not Zifu. He used some magic power and magic weapon to tear the void."


    With that, Zeng Bi shook her head and sighed: "it''s just a pity that the three of us can''t keep them. Otherwise, we can give Shen Qing a breath."


    Lin miaoran put away the lingxiyu she was playing with, and put a smile on her lips: "we had already let him suffer a small loss when we were auctioning. Next, we''ll leave the right person to do the right thing."


    Hearing this, Zeng Bi and Zhuang die''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 1950

    In fact, when he found that Huang Zhen and others were from the deserted building, Lin miaoran told Chu Yan through lingxiyu.


    The next various actions against each other, from her own ideas, also have Chu Yan''s advice.


    If she didn''t have Chu Yan''s confidence, she would never deliberately make a sound and let the other party stay when Huang Zhen was about to leave.


    At this time, listening to Lin miaoran''s words, Zeng Bi and Zhuang die immediately understand that Chu Yan has been paying close attention to them.


    "What else does younger martial brother Chu say?" Zhuang die stepped forward and asked.


    "He''s on his way. Let''s not go out of the city for the time being.


    He also said that since this group of people can tolerate this tone, they must have more important things to do.


    And being able to keep his face in public also shows that the monk who finally tore the void is much more difficult to deal with than Huang Zhen. "


    Lin miaoran tells Zeng Bi and Zhuang die about the message from lingxiyu.


    Zhuang die thought carefully for a while, and immediately felt that Chu Yan''s analysis was particularly reasonable.


    So she couldn''t help praising: "considering things, as expected, younger martial brother Chu is more detailed and meticulous. Let''s not go out of the city for the time being according to what he said."


    "I think so." Zeng Bi nodded his head and said, "I''ve just paid close attention to this trade. I think I can find a suitable Danlu. Moreover, the city is very prosperous. If I calm down and browse, I can relax."


    After a brief discussion, they made a decision.


    As for Chu Yan, as long as he has new news, Lin miaoran will naturally tell the other two through lingxiyu.


    At this time, Chu Yan is stopping in the middle of a cloud.


    Looking at the lingxiyu in his hand, Chu Yan pondered.


    "Deserted buildings, deserted earthquakes.


    It seems that this man should be Huang Tao''s brother.


    I haven''t paid much attention to the situation between the deserted building and the ghost killing Pavilion.


    But this time, I always feel something strange. "


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan simply raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the sky, he laid many illusory arrays.


    And he is directly cross knee meditation, thinking operation, detailed analysis.


    At present, he seems to know very little about the situation, only those passed by Lin miaoran through lingxiyu.


    But if the thinking is divergent, there will be a lot of information that can be analyzed.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan also killed a "big fish" from ghost killing Pavilion when he killed fire envoy Yuan Ye.


    Although the realm of "purple shirt fish" is not high, but in the ghost killing Pavilion, the status is extraordinary.


    Even to some extent, compared with the earthquake, it is higher for the ancient buildings.


    After all, the owner of the deserted building is very good at giving birth, so he has many children.


    This is not a secret. Just pay a little attention and you will know.


    So Chu Yan even doubted that if it wasn''t for birthday celebrations and other things, the owner of the deserted building might not remember how many children he had.


    The ghost killing Pavilion "big fish in purple shirt", which was killed by Chu Yan, is much more expensive than that of Huang Zhen.


    Otherwise, at that time, there would be no immediate response from the ghost killing Pavilion, and the purple mansion would kill Chu Yan.


    But just because of this, Chu Yan can learn a lot about the secret of ghost killing pavilion from the spirit of the "big fish in purple shirt".


    These secrets include the ghost killing Pavilion, which is similar to the mission Pavilion.


    After all, it is impossible for secret organizations like ghost killing pavilion to set up a big flag with the words ghost killing Pavilion on it somewhere.


    There must be a lot of places where they accept the task, and they should be able to be found, but also be secret enough.


    For example, in many cities, shops that you don''t think are very important buy and sell things that have nothing to do with killing people.


    These shops are actually set up by ghost killing Pavilion.


    And the location of these shops, will not be in a very prosperous place, will not be very biased.


    If it''s very prosperous, it''s too eye-catching, and the original intention of the shop is not to buy or sell goods.


    It''s not very biased, which is also the reason.


    For example, in the wilderness, open a restaurant, or a pawnshop, as long as you are not a fool, you will know there is a problem.


    Before that spirit, by Chu Yan browsed one side memory, directly can''t bear, completely collapsed.


    There is no way.


    After all, Chu Yan''s spirit was too strong.


    It''s just like asking a strong man to wear a woman''s slim silk clothing without bursting. That''s strange.


    But the memory of the spirit, Chu Yan all remember.


    At this time, around the "Muyun city" where the trading house is located, Chu Yan thought carefully and found the information he needed.


    About two thousand miles away from Muyun City, there is a town called Shita town.


    Because this town is not far from Muyun City, it is also relatively prosperous. Compared with some smaller cities, it is not so much.


    In this stone tower town, there is a secret stronghold of ghost killing Pavilion!


    In Chu Yan''s mind, he listed all kinds of possibilities.


    One of them is that after a while of fighting between the deserted building and the ghost killing Pavilion, it was discovered that the previous thing was provoked by someone, so the relationship has now been relaxed.


    This is also a possibility that Chu Yan is inclined to.


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why the earthquake appeared here.


    After all, Muyun city is too close to Shita town.


    As Huang Zhen, if the relationship between huanggulou and guishage has not been reconciled, even if he is in the triple state of mind, it is extremely dangerous for him to be accompanied by powerful monks who can use magic weapons and tear open the void.


    The monks in the ghost killing pavilion are killers. They only think about how to kill you, but they don''t think about other problems.


    After this judgment, Chu Yan had 80% confidence that after Huang Zhen left Muyun City, he went to Shita town.


    Want to understand this, Chu Yan use Wansheng ghost face, and let his appearance changed.


    When I went to Bai''s house before, I looked like a young monk. At this time, I changed to a monk who looked more than 40 years old and had eyes slightly hanging upward.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan released his own breath a little more. It seemed that he was the second child of heaven''s mind. He turned the empty bracelet and went straight to Shita town.


    Because it was in the relationship between Baoxiang and shangguo, Chu Yan was familiar with the road. Half a day later, he arrived at Shita town.


    Well, he''s really lucky.


    After landing outside the town, Chu Yan quietly mingled with the nearby monks and walked towards Shita town. After a few steps, Chu Yan saw a dark spirit boat falling from the sky.


    There is a big flag on the spirit boat. There is a big word on the flag, which gives a green light in the wind. It is still, giving people a sense of majestic.


    Some monks around were dissatisfied with the spirit boat''s unbridled behavior, so they landed on the heads of all the people. They were full of divine consciousness and awe warning. But as a result, immediately, they were scared pale by the strong awe from the spirit boat, and forced to retreat.

 Chapter 1951

    Although Shita town is close to Muyun City, its scale is not small.


    But no matter how to say that the general monks have something to deal with, they still prefer Muyun city.


    Moreover, there are strict rules in the prime minister''s kingdom. No matter how big a town is, many things can''t be more polite.


    It''s just like that in the secular world, officials of different grades and stone lions placed at the door are all fastidious, which is a truth.


    So in general, the monks who come to Shita town don''t have a high realm, even if they are in tianxinjing.


    After all, only Muyun city can deal with the things that tianxinjing master needs to do.


    At this time, the group of people in Huanggu building, Huangzhen is a triple state of mind. Although the thin man did not show his realm, his strength is still above Huangzhen.


    In addition, those of Huangzhen also reached the guard of tianxinjing.


    All of a sudden, this spirit boat, like a big shark, swam to the nest of a group of shrimps, which scared them to death.


    As the prestige spread away, the monks near the spirit boat fled one after another.


    The guards of the town in the distance trembled and did not dare to stop them.


    But they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    After all, no matter how weak the monks in Shita town are, it is also the town of the prime minister.


    If they act recklessly, the emperor will definitely send people to suppress them.


    So the dark spirit boat landed about thirty miles from the town.


    Huang Zhen and his party got off the spirit boat and walked into Shita town.


    At this time, they don''t need to deliberately release their pressure, they just need to go all the way forward and have a smooth passage.


    All the mortals and friars in and out of the town retreated like a tide.


    Although it is known that there is a teahouse in guisha Pavilion in shita Town, Chu Yan pondered for a while, but he didn''t do it here. Instead, he still kept his disguise, followed them and entered Shita town quietly.


    After entering the town, Chu Yan separated a wisp of divine consciousness and fell on Huang Zhen and others.


    But at this time, he found that the thin man who was mentioned by Lin miaoran beside Huang Zhen suddenly stopped, and his face showed an alert look.


    When Chu Yan saw this, he was about to withdraw his divine sense.


    "This guy, can you find my divinity?" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    His spirit today is far from what the friars in heaven can resist.


    Because of this, it is extremely difficult for monks in the same realm to find out.


    Although this thin monk can tear the void, it is also with the help of magic power.


    His own realm was still in the state of heaven and mind, so Chu Yan suspected that this man did not find his divine knowledge, but carried some treasures on his body, such as the secret bell that cloud nishang had given him, which could detect other people''s peeping.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Chu Yan did not take back that wisp of spirit, but stopped several miles away.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan expected.


    After a short distance, the thin monk couldn''t find it.


    He looked around with some doubts, and then explored with his own divine sense. After he didn''t find any special situation, he shook his head and said to Huang Zhen, "I feel wrong, nothing."


    With that, the party went on.


    Chu Yan snorted.


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t find his own divine sense, Chu Yan controlled that wisp of divine sense and kept a distance of about hundreds of feet with the other party, following all the way.


    In this way, he can not only know the other party''s movement, but also will not cause the reaction of the other party''s magic weapon.


    Chu Yan himself, on the other hand, went all the way to the teahouse set up by guisha Pavilion.


    This teahouse is located in the southwest corner of Shita town.


    In this town, decoration and layout are quite particular.


    But the price is also very particular.


    The spirit tea that Chu Yan drank in Changqing town is three times more expensive than the same quality tea here.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, few people come to the teahouse. It''s not too much to say that there are few people in the teahouse.


    However, this is exactly what ghost killing pavilion hopes to see.


    Chu Yan entered the teahouse and sat down at the window.


    Although there are few customers, it''s a teahouse after all. There are all kinds of services.


    Chu Yan made a pot of inferior spirit tea, drinking it while looking down slowly.


    And his mind, at the moment and Huang Zhen and others to maintain a close distance, monitoring each other''s every move.


    After Huang Zhen and his party entered shita Town, their actions became more restrained.


    Instead of coming to the teahouse, they strolled around the town.


    For this kind of behavior, Chu Yan turned his lips and did not doubt his own judgment.


    What is there in Shita town that is worth your strolling?


    What I''m doing now is nothing more than hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    It''s just that this act of trying to make it clear is really a bit low-level.


    So Chu Yan continued to observe, waiting quietly in the teahouse.


    At the same time, he spread a wisp of mind to all parts of the teahouse.


    Soon, the pattern of teahouses with three floors above the ground and two floors below the ground was clear in his mind.


    After all, it''s the place where the ghost killing Pavilion accepts the mission. On the surface, it''s ordinary, but there are still many prohibitions and arrays inside.


    The only thing that surprised Chu Yan a little was that there were two masters in the teahouse.


    You know, according to the prime minister, the mayor selected by the imperial court is just the diyuanjing.


    "It seems that the distance between Shita town and Muyun city is too close."


    Chu Yan nodded in his heart, took back his mind, and put his attention back on Huang Zhen and others.


    Huang Zhen, a group of friars, wandered in Shita town for about half an hour.


    The guards dispersed, leaving only Huang Zhen and the thin man Xiu. They seemed to continue to stroll, but the direction was towards the teahouse.


    Previously, Chu Yan knew that the thin man Xiu, who could tear the void, was Ye Chen.


    It seems that at that time, he was also a poor son of a certain family. He was once divorced by his fiancee. Later, his fortune changed and his chances continued, so he steadily stepped on the top of heaven''s mood.


    However, his strongest is not his own realm and strength, but all kinds of treasures obtained by chance.


    Including the treasure that can tear heaven and earth and explore the divine consciousness, it was obtained in all previous opportunistic adventures.


    And because he has had ups and downs, his mind is more profound and mature than those of his peers who have been on the same stage. So many times, Huang Zhen will listen to each other''s opinions.


    They walked slowly all the way, and soon came to the teahouse.


    However, they did not directly enter the teahouse, or even look at it.


    But just as they were about to pass the teahouse, their bodies suddenly disappeared in the street.


    The next moment, they appeared in the teahouse.


    "So careful?" Chu Yan suddenly became curious.


    This is quite different from the arrogant and domineering style before the earthquake.


    "Don''t they come to guisha pavilion to buy murderers?"

 Chapter 1952

    Chu Yan doubts in the heart at the same time, will also separate out before that wisp of mind back.


    Long before Huang Zhen and ye Chen came in, his divine consciousness had covered the whole teahouse.


    So at this time, even if ye Chen''s treasure is detected to be peeping, he will not feel any problem.


    Because he subconsciously thought that it was normal for him to explore himself when he came to the ghost killing Pavilion.


    Huang Zhen and ye Chen came here today, which was obviously not a temporary intention.


    At the moment they appeared, the shopkeeper of the teahouse welcomed them. Without saying much, he led them to the secret room under the teahouse.


    Before Chu Yan had explored, the teahouse has three floors on the ground and two floors underground.


    At this time, the shopkeeper led them to the second floor of the underground.


    There, the two Heaven mind masters of ghost killing pavilion have been waiting for a long time.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, there is a natural array to protect and block all prying.


    But for Chu Yan, the array of this degree was in vain.


    The other side has four tianxinjing, and three of them are triple tianxinjing, but no one has found that the divine consciousness of a monk with double tianxinjing has passed through the array at the moment, monitoring all their expressions and every word they say clearly.


    At this time, in the secret room, Huang Zhen and ye Chen and GUI Sha Ge sat opposite each other.


    The two heavenly heart gurus of the ghost killing Pavilion were all dressed up as normal monks of the ghost killing Pavilion. They were wearing dark robes and were cold.


    After a few greetings, the two sides went straight to the point.


    Huang Zhen snorted coldly and said: "the current situation is very clear. The contradiction between the ancient building and the ghost killing pavilion was deliberately planted. Otherwise, I would not come here today.


    I don''t need to say more about other nonsense. "


    "It''s really a good thing to do, but don''t worry about it." Among the two masters in the ghost killing Pavilion, the one with triple mood said that day.


    His voice, like the impact of steel, roared.


    Between speaking, the hand under the black robe stretched out and pushed a square red wooden box to Huang Zhen.


    Huang Zhen picks an eyebrow, the leaf dust that sits beside him raises a hand, a purple ray of light, cover above.


    "It''s really cautious to be less shocked." The monk of the ghost killing Pavilion said with a roar of laughter.


    "There are many ways to assassinate GUI Sha Ge. Although we in huanggulou now believe that killing Huang Tao is not the killer of GUI Sha Ge, after all, not long ago, a fierce conflict broke out between the two sides.


    If we have already put down the deserted building, but the ghost killing pavilion has not been completely put down, we feel that we should be careful out of the affirmation of the strength of the ghost killing Pavilion.


    Do you think so? " Ye Chen said.


    For a moment, the two gurus in the ghost killing Pavilion didn''t know how to respond.


    This is like a compliment or a satire. How to understand it will make people feel strange.


    So they simply shut up.


    When ye Chen''s voice fell, he had finished exploring the wooden box and nodded slightly to Huang Zhen, indicating that there was no problem with the wooden box.


    In Huang Zhen''s eyes, a touch of joy suddenly appeared.


    At the moment, other people are not afraid to open the wooden box.


    Suddenly, a bright blood red flower appeared in the wooden box.


    The flower is the size of an adult''s palm, and its shape is like a person''s palm, but the stamen in the palm is vaguely like a human face. If you look carefully, you can also distinguish the eyes, nose, mouth and other features.


    And more importantly, with the opening of the wooden box, the flowers show, a very vicious, ferocious, ferocious, bloody breath, burst out from the flowers!


    Deep in the flowers, it seems that there is a battlefield of fighting.


    The sky is filled with flames of war. All the stars can be shaken and fall. It makes people tremble at a glance,


    "Emperor heart dragon blood flower!" For a moment, the sound of the earthquake trembled.


    The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion said at this time: "this dragon blood flower of emperor''s heart is better than the quality promised to zhenshao that day.


    In order to cultivate such a finished product, the monks in charge triggered wars between at least 30 prefectures and Xinjiang.


    There have been thousands of wars and tens of millions of deaths.


    In this process, he introduced all kinds of breath of killing, despair and anger into the flower, and finally cultivated the blood flower of emperor heart dragon so perfectly. "


    "Yes... I''m very satisfied..." he came close and carefully observed the blood colored flower. Huang Zhen took a deep breath, and his face suddenly showed an extremely intoxicated look.


    But immediately, he buttoned up the box, and his face became gloomy. He turned his face like a book. He looked at the elder of the ghost killing Pavilion opposite him and said coldly, "flowers are good, but why, it''s just the same."


    "As Mr. Ye said just now, the misunderstanding between you and me has not been completely solved. Guisha Pavilion knows the strength of Huanggu building, so the villain is the first, and then the gentleman. As long as the earthquake is less, you can give us what we need completely, and the rest of the reward will be given to us without any difference." The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion said with a sneer.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect, he just said each other''s words, at this time will be used by each other, suddenly, in the eyes emerge a Li mang.


    At this time, Chu Yan understood.


    It turned out that the two sides had to make a deal when the famine earthquake came here to contact the ghost killing Pavilion.


    Judging from the current situation, guisha Pavilion wants to get the same goods through the earthquake. Because of the fear of the ancient buildings, part of the reward is shown at this time.


    Knowing this information, Chu Yan began to plan in his heart.


    At the same time, in the chamber of secrets, after a tit for tat, both sides stepped back and reached a consensus.


    "I can''t carry the thing you want because it''s troublesome." Huang Zhen said: "but you can rest assured that I have arranged another man to follow me all the way. It is estimated that he will arrive here in three or five days.


    At that time, I''ll inform you, and you can go to inspect the goods. "


    The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion nodded and said, "zhenshao has a careful mind and perfect plan. He is really the pillar of the deserted building. Then we are here to wait for the news of zhenshao.


    At that time, as I said before, as long as the monster we need for ghost killing Pavilion is not damaged at all, and the strength also meets our requirements, and we promise to give Zhen Shao a reward, naturally there will be no shortage.


    After all, Zhen Shao is the one who understands. He must also know that you and I had hurt each other because of misunderstanding before. Now we need to work together to repair our relationship.


    So at this time, our ghost killing Pavilion will never do anything harmful to our reputation. "


    The other side''s words were full of needles, and Huang Zhen gave a cold hum: "I hope so! In doing business, we naturally treat people and things with integrity as long as they don''t play tricks. "


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was on the second floor, put down his tea cup and blinked: "what GUI Sha Ge bought from the deserted building is not a treasure, but a monster?"

 Chapter 1953

    "It turned out that the ghost killing Pavilion wanted to buy from the deserted building was a monster.


    And the emperor''s heart, dragon''s blood, is only a part of his reward. "


    Chu Yan fingers on the table, the mind while listening to the conversation in the secret room, while thinking carefully.


    "It''s not as easy to cultivate the dragon''s blood flower of emperor''s heart as it was imagined.


    Since ancient times, this kind of natural resources and local treasures, which are extremely vigorous, ruthless and unique, can only be bred in the battlefield with extremely strong fighting spirit.


    Although the blood flower of emperor''s heart dragon was deliberately cultivated, the attack breath of fighting in the battlefield was real and there was no fraud.


    So it''s a rare treasure that can be met but not sought. "


    Chu Yan weighed the value of the emperor''s heart, dragon and blood flower, and the stars slowly gathered in his eyes.


    "And this precious material can only pay part of the value of the monster.


    In addition, there are other treasures.


    The value of other treasures, whether they are precious materials, magic weapons or skills, must be higher than that of the emperor''s heart, dragon and blood.


    Besides, the ghost killing Pavilion itself has a master and a real person.


    On the strength, really want to subdue the monster, even if the other party is the ancestor level, certainly will not be in the downwind.


    In this way... "


    At this time, Chu Yan is a little interested in the monster that the ghost killing Pavilion wants.


    His previous plan was to kill them directly, taking advantage of the four heavenly states of mind in the secret room on the second floor of the underground.


    But now that he is interested in the transaction between the two sides, Chu Yan plans to rearrange his thinking to see if he can get more benefits.


    At the same time, the discussion of Huang Zhen and GUI Sha Ge, the two heavenly masters, is almost over.


    After that, the shopkeeper of the teahouse came forward and sent out Huang Zhen and ye Chen.


    Chu Yan sat upstairs, glancing down, and saw two people walking towards the end of the street.


    He separated a wisp of divine consciousness and quietly followed behind the earthquake.


    Before listening to each other, he felt that there were some flaws.


    At this point anyway is to track each other''s whereabouts, simply look at their own guess right.


    As for the ghost killing Pavilion, Chu Yan didn''t worry. He continued to drink tea and waited quietly.


    The wisp of divine consciousness soon followed Huang Zhen, ye Chen and the guards out of Shita town.


    Seeing the other side take out the spirit boat, Chu Yan''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Look at this, they want to fly a long distance?


    Is there a mistake in my previous speculation?


    Although he was so suspicious, Chu Yan didn''t tangle much and stuck the divine consciousness on the other side''s spirit boat.


    Now his divine consciousness covers more than 3000 Li.


    As long as in this area, everything is clear.


    After boarding the spirit boat, Huang Zhen and others flew to the mountains north of Shita town.


    After flying about 800 Li, the spirit boat suddenly turned around and began to land slowly after several rounds in the mountains.


    At this time, they are within a thousand miles of Shita town.


    "It''s exactly what I thought." Chu Yan snorted and sipped Lingcha.


    At the same time, he opened his mind and swept towards the mountains.


    Soon he found that there were traces of array coverage in the rocks below the landing of the spirit boat.


    The magic array overlaps with the magic array. In addition, this location is in the depression of the mountain. Even if the monks fly close, they will not find it.


    The spirit boat carrying Huang Zhen and others soon fell on the rocks and entered the magic array.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was pasted on the spirit boat and entered it. Soon he could see clearly the situation in the magic array.


    This rock, about thirty stories high, was dug out a big hole by the friars.


    The interior of the rock has been hollowed out for a long time. Now it looks like a huge eggshell, buckled upside down on the ground.


    At this time, from the hole below, you can hear the roar from the inside of the rock, which makes people''s eardrums burst.


    At this time, the spirit boat has stopped, and Huang Zhen leads Ye Chen and several guards down.


    Among the rocks, a friar soon came out and saluted Huang Zhen, saying "Zhen Shao".


    "How''s it going?" Huang Zhen asked the man who was coming.


    This monk, who is also the realm of heaven''s heart, looks very smart.


    At this time, he said with a smile: "my subordinates arranged this place properly according to the command of zhenshao. There has been no abnormality these days."


    "That''s good." Huang Zhen snorted and said with a smile: "those guys in the ghost killing pavilion are not trustworthy at all. Fortunately, I was prepared to let you detain the monster here a few days in advance.


    Then I told them today that it would take a few days for the monster they wanted to reach Shita town.


    If they dare to play any tricks, I''ll make sure they can''t get away with it! "


    "Don''t be so powerful Ye Chen and that friar tacit understanding is full, together salute, say aloud.


    "It''s exactly what I thought." Chu Yan through the divine sense, at the moment to hear the words of Huang Zhen, the heart is clear.


    Before listening to their conversation in the secret room, Chu Yan felt that Huang Zhen could not have been unprepared.


    It is said that the monster will arrive near Shita town in a few days, but it should be sent secretly in advance.


    Otherwise, if the ghost killing pavilion has any bad ideas, wouldn''t it take the initiative to create opportunities for the other party?


    Now it seems that the behavior of the famine earthquake is the same as what I expected.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s mind moves, controlling the wisp of divine consciousness, quietly following Huang Zhen and others, paying attention to the magic weapon on Ye Chen''s body, and drifting towards the rocks.


    The roar from the rocks was like thunder.


    Before, outside the mountains and rocks, it was very shocking.


    At this time into the rocks, the sound of constant shock, friction, is more than ten times larger!


    In addition to Huang Zhen, ye Chen and the shrewd monk, the guards who followed Huang Zhen all stopped outside the rock at the moment, obviously afraid of being shocked by the sound.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan became more and more curious.


    What is the realm of the wild beast captured by Huang Zhen that the ghost kills the pavilion for? It has such power.


    Going into the rocks, Chu Yan immediately found that the interior walls of the rocks were covered with dense patterns.


    These patterns, at this time, with the roar, continue to shine, and counteract most of the shock power generated by the roar.


    If it wasn''t for the array composed of these patterns, I''m afraid a roar would have directly broken the mountain.


    "Oh, now, it''s not honest." Huang Zhen sneered and looked up.


    Because of the light of the pattern, the mountain is as bright as day.


    At this moment, the interior of the rock is empty. I can only hear its sound, but I can''t see its beast.


    But the next moment, with a ray of light from Huang Zhen''s fingertips, he entered the air.


    All of a sudden, the void was like a stone falling into the water, rippling.

 Chapter 1954

    Seeing all kinds of behaviors made by the other party, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    Whether Lin miaoran was summoned by lingxiyu or observed by himself, he felt that Huang Zhen was not a cautious man.


    But at this time, the prohibition is one after another.


    When we got to the interior of the mountain, there was a heavy prohibition, which hid the monster.


    Chu Yan explored the wisp of divine knowledge, quietly looking at Ye Chen and the shrewd monk standing behind the desolate earthquake.


    Huang Zhen was brave but not resourceful because of his natural constitution and cultivation of skills, so these strategies must have been offered and done by the two people behind him.


    At this time, Chu Yan had roughly guessed how ye Chen and the shrewd monk worked together.


    Ye Chen follows Huang Zhen as a helper in mingmian.


    And this shrewd monk, is secretly, for Huang Zhen do some as the saying goes "dirty work".


    "In that case, this monk may be stronger than ye Chen?" Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    At this time, it was just a wisp of divine thought, and it could not be too close to be found by Ye Chen''s treasure. Chu Yan could not judge how strong the spirit and blood of this shrewd monk was.


    However, judging from the actions of the other party, it will not be simple.


    Ye Chen is stronger than magic weapon. This monk is stronger than his own strength, which makes sense.


    With this inference, Chu Yan knew more about Huang Zhen''s right arm and the strength of these monks.


    So his attention turned to the vacillating void in mid air.


    The void rippled like water.


    And then there was a white mist.


    When the fog gradually faded and dissipated, a cross shaped column appeared.


    On the column, a giant beast in the shape of human is bound!


    The giant beast is about two or three stories high. Its whole body is full of thunder and lightning like hair. There is light flashing constantly. In the process of huff and puff, its body is constantly twisting. Under its hair, it is full of muscles with explosive strength!


    But at the moment, the beast was shackled and chained firmly to the cross shaped column, and could only struggle, but could not move.


    A roar, is issued from its mouth, as if the drum beat, thunder hit the ground.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s divinity was swept away, his eyes suddenly turned to the noumenon in Shita town.


    "This is an ape monster!"


    And it''s a rare ape demon.


    Light is the whole body that winding electric light, far from ordinary monster can compare.


    Even if it was just a wisp of divine consciousness, Chu Yan could feel the blood pressure from the other side at this time.


    Chu Yan suddenly faintly understood why the ape demon was targeted by the ghost killing Pavilion.


    At this moment, the magic array dispersed, and the ape demon appeared in front of Huang Zhen and others, and Huang Zhen and others were naturally seen by the ape demon.


    "You human friars!


    Mean! Shameless! Dirty!


    It''s designed to hurt me!


    I''m going to tear you up!


    I''m going to kill you


    With the roar of anger, the muscles of the ape demon''s body, like a volcano eruption, burst out with a deafening roar.


    All of a sudden, the lines in the wall of the mountain shine, dazzling, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    And the rock is constantly shaking, dust and stones, rustle down, as if the next moment will collapse.


    However, Huang Zhen and others on the ground are not in a hurry.


    The shrewd monk showed his jade pen and wrote out of thin air.


    Chu Yan immediately recognized that what he was writing was an attack pattern.


    With the monk''s writing, a breath of gold and iron came out from all around.


    At the moment of his writing, all the lines on the stone walls turned into gold like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Golden Whip, like soldiers, with the breath of blood and fire, burst up, breaking the void, breaking the Yin and Yang, beating the ape demon.


    Crackle!


    Whip down, suddenly, the ape demon''s body, thunder and Mars burst together.


    A lot of blood, as if it were a storm, pouring down from the air.


    But the ape demon''s roar was louder.


    "I''ll kill you!


    I''m going to kill you all!


    You are plotting against me!


    Have the ability to put me down and fight openly!


    I''ll tear you despicable people to pieces! "


    A roar, the sound turned into a tidal impact, toward the surrounding fierce rush.


    The shaking of the mountain is more severe.


    Several people at the foot of the ground, click, there are cracks, as if a strong earthquake.


    With a sneer, the shrewd monk suddenly burst out with a bright light in his hand. It seemed that he had become a hundred times bigger and wrote a fine word in the air.


    In a flash, the gold whip whipped out from all around turned into countless golden spikes, which were like hedgehogs and penetrated into the ape demon''s body.


    The flesh of ape demon should be extremely strong and concise.


    But now, obviously was suppressed the strength, and was bound in the air, suddenly, the whole body was golden light into.


    The sound of electric current surges. The ape demon looks up and roars. The light of his whole body shines violently, like thunder surge on the ground. The thunder is expanding and is about to explode.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The cracks on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and the whole mountain seems to be torn in two.


    But at the moment of collapse, the ape demon''s roar suddenly stopped.


    Its body, as if it had been drained of strength, limped down.


    The thunder on the body, also in an instant, dim down, no glory.


    If it was tied in the air before, now it is powerless to hang in the air.


    A stream of blood, constantly gushing out from its wounds around, fell to the ground, making a sound like a rainstorm.


    Ye Chen looked up, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "will this affect it?"


    The friar on one side put away the jade pen, shook his head and said with a smile, "no, and it''s convenient to suppress it by bleeding like this. Otherwise, it''s not easy to lock him up here."


    Huang Zhen hummed coldly at this time and said, "even if it''s to maim the ape demon, what the ghost killing Pavilion wants is the ape demon, but it doesn''t mean it must be complete."


    "Zhenshao has a point." Ye Chen and the friar nodded at once.


    Chu Yan''s mind, at this time, carefully observed the ape demon.


    At this time, he can basically judge that the ape demon is at least an eight step big demon.


    And the blood in the body is definitely not that kind of ordinary ape.


    It''s very likely that he has the blood of a mythical beast like mirage white tiger.


    But now, it''s a bit too miserable.


    It is harmful to the dignity of the big demon.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan made a decision in his heart.


    He put down his cup.


    Not far from the teahouse shopkeeper see, immediately smile came over.

 Chapter 1955

    "Do you need anything else, master?"


    The shopkeeper''s face is full of laughter, which gives people a sense of harmony and wealth.


    If you don''t know, you can''t imagine that this person will be a notorious ghost killer.


    Even if he usually just manages the teahouse here.


    But he''s also the killer of ghost killers.


    When a task is assigned to one''s hand, it also needs to be dispatched.


    However, because of the realm, the teahouse owner''s goal will only be Diyuan realm.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came over with a smile.


    Because Chu Yan revealed his realm, he was naturally polite to each other.


    There are few monks with double mind in this stone pagoda town.


    The whole teahouse, except for the elder in the pavilion who came here today for an important matter, even the elder who guarded here, is far inferior to the person in front of us.


    Stand up, toward the other side squint an eye, Chu Yan light mouth: "want your life."


    The shopkeeper''s smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    A moment later, Chu Yan moved his hands and feet, stepped over the shopkeeper''s body, directly broke the roof and flew over the teahouse.


    Bang, along with the broken roof, there is also the array covering the teahouse.


    A layer of light flickered on the surface of the teahouse and disappeared immediately.


    This light naturally attracted the attention of the friars in Shita town.


    A road vision, the idea sweeps and comes, immediately saw hover half empty Chu speech.


    When people were confused, Chu''s voice spread all over Shita town.


    "The ghost kills the pavilion to harm my close relatives, obediently comes out to suffer death!"


    Between speaking, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and grasped it.


    Suddenly, in the void, a huge palm came out.


    The palm of his hand crushed the three-story restaurant and exploded.


    The smoke and dust billowed around.


    Huge waves, spreading in circles.


    Looking at the mortals and friars here, they all changed their faces.


    However, there is the sentence before Chu Yan, and people will understand that it is revenge.


    But to their surprise, before that, no one knew that the teahouse was set up by ghost killing Pavilion.


    When people were surprised and puzzled, two black lights burst into the sky from the direction of the ruins of the teahouse.


    A strong evil spirit constantly condenses in the sky behind the two figures.


    Lead cloud rolling, as if there are thousands of troops hidden among them.


    Countless roars, almost in the air into a terrible face, toward Chu Yan roar.


    Seeing this scene, the whole Shita town suddenly burst out with a startling roar.


    "Tianxinjing!"


    "There are two heavenly hearts in the teahouse!"


    "Our shita Town, the mayor''s realm, is nothing more than the realm of earth and yuan. In front of these two heavenly hearts, it''s not as good as ants!"


    "When did you have two heavenly hearts in this teahouse! It''s not in line with the rules! "


    "It''s amazing. It''s really a ghost killing Pavilion! Even if they are not the monks of the ghost killing Pavilion, they are not good at all! "


    "Ask Muyun city for help quickly!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from all over Shita town.


    These voices, coming into the ears of the two ghost killing monks in mid air, made their faces uncertain.


    It has been nearly 30 years since GUI Sha Ge opened a teahouse here.


    Today, it has been exposed in full view of the public. It is impossible to have a foothold here.


    In other words, 30 years of operation, once in vain.


    So the elder of the ghost killing Pavilion, who was stationed here all the year round, was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    He bit his teeth and looked at Chu Yan: "who are you?"


    Before his words were heard, his head exploded in the air and his body fell straight down.


    Rolling plasma, gushing out of the cavity without head, rolling out in the air, like a rainstorm.


    One side of that day, the monk with triple mood, originally put his hands together in his sleeves and watched from the wall.


    Seeing this, his body suddenly froze in the air, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The other side didn''t start at all. A divine sense attacked him and blew up the one next to him?


    But soon, the monk, who was in triple mood, calmed down.


    After all, in his view, the one who died was a heavy state of mind in heaven. It was not as normal as the opponent who was in a double state of mind in the present day.


    The other side''s divine sense is so strong, maybe they have some treasure in them.


    As soon as I thought about it, the ghost killed the elder of the pavilion, and I felt warm.


    It''s a magic weapon that can strengthen God''s consciousness. For anyone, it''s a dream.


    "Boy, I don''t want to know who you are."


    As soon as the elder opened his mouth, a chill came out of his whole body.


    Rolling cold, in an instant, in mid air condensed into a large ice palace.


    It''s crystal clear, but it''s also full of the taste of killing. It''s as if this cold air is condensed by the resentment of countless souls.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the elder sneered and looked at a dead man.


    "If it''s other time, with your strength, no one here can stop it.


    But unfortunately, I''m here today.


    Then, you have only one way to die!


    Kill the ghost and kill the ghost


    The elder roared and pushed his arm forward.


    In a flash, the aura was so powerful that it turned into a big river on the sky and pushed the ice and snow palace down to Chu Yan.


    In the palace of ice and snow, there are countless ghosts howling.


    The whole Shita town seems to be in a cold winter at this moment.


    All the people trembled and fell to the ground.


    The monks'' hearts trembled and their eyes were filled with fear.


    "Ghost?" Chu Yan sneered, "local chicken and tile dog, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Voice down, his eyes, ice and snow suddenly, in an instant, swept the world.


    Small streams of water linger at the fingertips.


    Although it''s just a small stream, at this moment, it gives people a feeling of thousands of streams rushing into the sea.


    "River Styx!"


    Chu Yan five fingers open, forward a grasp, a tear.


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    The sky seemed to be torn apart by him.


    Boom, boom!


    The next moment, in the deafening roar, the mighty torrent poured down, like a big hole in the sky.


    Compared with the mighty torrent, the ice and snow palace is as small as a fallen leaf in a big lake. In a moment, it is broken and engulfed.


    Among them, the roaring voice of the dead, in a flash, there is no sound.


    "This is..."


    Feel the breath of forest cold, almost want to freeze their own bone marrow, this ghost kill Pavilion elder, heart crazy jump.


    The souls he had collected were one of his Maces.


    But I didn''t expect that the ghost controlled by the other side was tens of thousands, no, hundreds of thousands and wrong


    There was a look of fear and disbelief in the elder''s eyes.


    Boom!


    In the debris of the ice and snow palace, the torrent rushed to him and engulfed him in an instant.

 Chapter 1956

    "The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion..."


    "What''s the status of that monk? The two elders of the ghost killing Pavilion don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him!"


    "Just now I heard that he was bragging, but I didn''t think it was true!"


    In the town of Shita, there was a sudden exclamation.


    They can clearly feel the shock of the torrent.


    Because of this, they can know that Chu Yan''s strength is much stronger than the elder of the ghost killing Pavilion.


    What''s more, they can''t believe that the friar with double heaven state of mind actually killed the elder of ghost killing pavilion with triple heaven state of mind just like crushing an ant.


    But just then, in the torrent, there was a roar.


    "Golden light God armor!"


    Shua!


    Immediately, a golden pillar of light, straight into the sky, in an instant, unexpectedly broke through the rolling Styx.


    This golden pillar of light, as if with a sacred flavor, which contains a strong imperial atmosphere, against evil, has a natural restraint.


    The next moment, shuasha, shuasha, this golden pillar of light, like a peacock, like the light of the sun, scattered, stretched, suddenly, in the river Styx, cut out a gap.


    Chu Yan looked at the golden light, and his eyes were fixed.


    Although the power of the great sage of the Styx river is powerful, he can create a steady stream of ghosts and spirits in the Styx river.


    But at this time, the golden light contains a particularly strong flavor of the king.


    This kind of breath can make Zhuxie escape.


    But this kind of breath, is impossible to hide in which kind of treasure, under normal circumstances, is the mortal Royal emperor, will have this kind of breath.


    Obviously, if the elder of the ghost killing Pavilion doesn''t practice, he must be the life of the emperor in the mortal world.


    When Chu Yan''s eyes looked at the golden light, a roar suddenly made the golden light boil.


    Boom!


    In the river Styx, there is a golden whirlpool.


    The elder of the ghost killing pavilion looks a little embarrassed at this time. He rises from the golden light, and his eyes are full of doubts. He looks at Chu Yan.


    "Boy, I admit I was wrong about you!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hands.


    Dozens of jade seals, flying out, surrounded him, like the stars and the moon.


    In a flash, he seems to have become a man of gold. When he talks, he has a taste of educating the world and overlooking all living beings.


    But the content is full of resentment and hatred.


    "Just wait for the merciless revenge from our ghost killing Pavilion!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    His whole body is golden, a little flash, immediately produce a kind of rhythm that resonates with the avenue.


    A step forward, as if a long river, when the sky pull.


    The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion is a thousand miles away.


    But after this step, the golden light is much dimmer.


    Not only that, but also his whole body''s blood and gas have declined by at least 20%.


    Because just Chu Yan a hand, let him deeply understand, although his realm occupies absolute advantage, but strength, I''m afraid the other party''s a finger is not as good.


    In this case, if you want to save your life, you have to pay a price.


    Because of this, at this time, the elder of the ghost killing Pavilion did not hesitate to burn his Qi and blood, only to move thousands of miles in an instant, to get rid of Chu Yan.


    But he had just moved a thousand miles away and was about to take the second step. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from all around.


    "How..."


    Without realizing what was going on, dark chains suddenly shot out of the void.


    Each of these chains is only about the thickness of an adult''s finger, but it gives people an indestructible feeling.


    Crackle!


    In an instant, the chain broke through the golden light just like glass. It tightly clasped the wrist, legs and waist of the elder of guisha Pavilion.


    The last chain appeared behind him and was firmly around his neck.


    The next moment, these chains, shake together.


    Bang!


    The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion is golden, and all of them are smashed into powder.


    In a flash, the imperial spirit dissipated.


    What makes him even more surprised and angry is that not only Qi Yun, but also the aura and blood of his whole body seem to be blocked by these chains at this moment. His body can''t move, all kinds of skills can''t be used, and he is completely reduced to a piece of fish that can be slaughtered.


    Chu Yan''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    This time, Chu Yan did not give him another chance to speak.


    "I don''t need you to come to me. Just a moment, I''ll send them down to accompany you!"


    Ghost kill Pavilion elder breath a stagnant, pupil, reflect Chu Yan palm congealed out of the dazzling fire.


    This guy, it''s not just them.


    Listen to the tone, even the whole ghost killing Pavilion should be destroyed.


    Ghost killing Pavilion, but there is purple mansion.


    How dare you, boy!


    However, all kinds of shock, all kinds of doubts, he had no chance to feel.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Boom!


    The fire stretched and spewed.


    In a flash, the elder of the ghost killing pavilion was burned to ashes.


    In that piece of black ash, Chu Yan reached out and grabbed the other party''s storage magic weapon in his hand.


    For the time being, I don''t want to count them. I turn the empty bracelet and go directly to the mountain where Huang Zhen and others are.


    Thousands of miles away, folding the void, in a flash.


    The next moment, came to the mountains above, Chu words directly spread.


    Boom, boom!


    Within a hundred Li radius, the peaks swayed and vibrated.


    Cracks appeared on the ground, mountains, and a few lower peaks. They collapsed directly, and a large amount of smoke and dust rushed up to the sky and rushed around.


    Although the rock where Huang Zhen and others were hiding was still, there were layers of light on the surface.


    This light is the defensive array and magic array that envelops the mountain and rock.


    But at the moment, the light is also flickering, shaking, almost collapse.


    Chu Yan''s eyes looked away, a cold hum.


    The nose sounds, the voice condenses into a bunch, pierces the void, and points directly on the defensive array.


    Bang!


    The light burst, and the rock burst into a gap.


    This rock has long been hollowed out by Huang Zhen''s men. It looks like a mountain, but in fact, it''s just like an inverted vase, with only a thin layer on the outside.


    At this time, the mountain burst into a gap, and the light came in. Suddenly, the flashing Rune on the inside of the mountain wall and the roar of the demon ape came out.


    At this time, the defense array was broken. Huang Zhen and others also knew that this place had been discovered.


    At the next moment, several figures rose in the air and confronted Chu Yan.


    In front of Chu Yan were Huang Zhen, ye Chen, and his guardians.


    "I''ve seen you!" Seeing Chu Yan, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, "in the teahouse, you are there!"


    Hearing this, Huang Zhen''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 1957

    Looking at Chu Yan, a fierce light flashed through his eyes.


    A moment later, he grinned and said, "boy, you''ve been staring at me for a long time, haven''t you? Now tell me who sent you. I''ll spare you."


    As he spoke, a few guards behind him were full of breath. The magic weapon in his hand was shining and soul grabbing. It seemed that he had formed a battle array, and the target was Chu Yan.


    Looking at Huang Zhen, Chu Yan''s mouth turned up.


    Did not expect Chu Yan to smile at this time, Huang Zhen not from a Leng.


    The next moment, he heard a exclamation from ye Chen in his ear: "be careful, little earthquake!"


    Shua!


    Purple light, condensed into a big shield, flew out of Ye Chen''s sleeve, blocking him and Huang Zhen.


    Blood red knife light, suddenly a Hua, between blink of an eye, oppressed this big shield in front of, angrily chop it up.


    Boom!


    The big shield roared violently, and the void around it was deeply sunken, with large cracks stretching towards the surrounding.


    Ye Chen''s face was full of anger.


    Huang Zhen''s eyes are full of anger.


    He didn''t listen to what he said.


    The next moment, in front of them, the purple shield, click click, the surface appeared like porcelain cracks.


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted violently, his mouth opened and he took a cold breath.


    But before his exclamation came out of his throat, the roar of Huang Zhen came from his side.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen''s heart trembles and turns to look around. Suddenly, he sees Huang Zhen''s eyes are split. In his eyes, he is angry and his armor is all over. At this moment, the fierce friction erupts into the power of the army.


    Follow the vision of Huang Zhen to see, leaf dust for a while, all forgot round shield split this matter.


    Even his heart, this moment will stop beating!


    At this time, all the guards behind Huang Zhen''s body burst into a row of corpses.


    A stream of blood spurted from the wound.


    They were obviously shocked to death by the flame blade!


    These guardians are all masters of tianxinjing. At the moment, they can''t even bear the aftereffects of each other''s magical power.


    Blood gas and aura spread violently around at this moment.


    Among the rocks, the trapped ape demon breathed the breath of blood, and immediately understood when it happened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Laughter came from the broken rocks, and the ape demon was very happy.


    "No matter who you are! You help me kill them, I owe you a favor! Kill! Kill them The ape demon roared after laughing.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes are full of doubt.


    If the monk is really here for the ape demon, then his identity


    Not only that, if so, then this person must be well prepared, and from the strength he just showed, it must be very difficult.


    But at this time, Chu Yan light a hum: "no interest."


    "Ha ha ha... Huh?" Ape demon''s laughter, like being suddenly strangled by the neck of the general sudden stop.


    After Chu Yan inserted his sword, he did not forget to sprinkle another handful of salt: "you can be caught by them. How much can your kindness be worth?"


    This word a, ape demon and Huang Zhen etc. mood change at the same time.


    The ape demon was silent for a moment.


    Obviously, it''s a shame.


    Desolate earthquake and leaf dust, the face appears a thick shame.


    You mean we can''t get into your eyes?


    "I don''t care who you are. Today you are against me, and I want you to pay for your life!" Huang Zhen roared wildly, and his whole body was full of armor and severe friction.


    In a flash, it was like a torrent of steel, rolling.


    All around the void, suddenly and again broken, blowing smoke, chaos.


    "The blood devil tore the celestial body!"


    With a roar, Huang Zhen curled up and then stretched out.


    Boom boom!


    Bloodstains thousands of miles long spread from his back.


    These bloodstains, full of incomparably strong hatred and anger, seem to be the anger of heaven, interweave at the moment, overlap here.


    Deep in the bloodstain, the lava is rolling and the heat is surging.


    The magma is not only bubbling out, but also condensing into giant statues, which burst out with extremely angry breath, beating and trampling around.


    Every time, there are huge waves of magma.


    "It''s up to me,


    I split the sky,


    It''s up to me,


    I will destroy the sky


    In the mouth of Huang Zhen, he roared.


    Every word he said was in the middle of the sky, condensed into huge burning words, as if it were a scorching sun. As he urged the supernatural power, he attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    "All the calamities will be killed by heaven!"


    Boom!


    That huge bloodstain, burst out thick blood light, burning up, toward Chu Yan hard fall.


    At a glance, it seems that the sky has been burned through, and the earth, water, fire and wind are coming together, killing and cutting ideas are full of the world.


    Lava, flame, sea of blood, hate, in an instant, will swallow up the words of Chu.


    At this time, Chu Yan took a breath.


    At that moment, it seemed that the sky was darkening.


    The next moment, stars light up, stars swaying all over the sky.


    The stars appear quickly. In the blink of an eye, they spread all over the sky, forming a vast sea.


    "The great Dharma of the northern stars!"


    Chu Yan a fierce drink, body aura surging.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Each star, at this time, burst out the power of the infinite stars, into a straight column of light, out to kill.


    In a flash, infinite brilliance condenses in the air and interweaves with each other, forming a dazzling net.


    The words of fire were immediately broken and scattered.


    Starlight violent impact, as if a brush, when a brush in the air, all over the sky bloodstains, immediately be brush clean.


    The void, which had been soaked with blood, suddenly became light and clear.


    Chu Yan waved his arms.


    A canopy of stars, all over the sky explosion.


    The surging blood and flame, though with the smell of fury, is not worth mentioning in front of the starlight.


    A moment later, he was beaten to pieces and tottering.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhen''s face changed.


    And a burst of laughter stopped in the rocks, once again.


    "Kill! Kill them all! Ha ha ha ha! These scum!


    Covet the blood in my body, use treacherous tactics, trap me!


    But you didn''t expect that you would have this day, too! "


    "Shut up It''s a blast.


    In his eyes, the blood, crazy earn move, as if it is the worm creep.


    A smell of fire and blood came from him.


    Looking at Chu Yan with fierce eyes, Huang Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that you have hidden your realm. In this case, you can''t stay today. I will not only kill you, but also find out who is behind you


    Chu Yan stares at Huang Zhen. At this moment, a bright light suddenly appears behind him. With sharp edge, it stabs him in the back!

 Chapter 1958

    Shua!


    As long as a Zhang Dao Guang, in an instant, pierced Chu Yan''s body.


    The light of the knife came suddenly, without sound, and no one could detect it.


    See this scene, the front of the earthquake, anger on the face gradually dispersed.


    But behind Chu Yan, dozens of Li, ye Chen''s body shape slowly emerged from the empty air.


    He took off the shining mirror on one side of his chest and snorted, "but that''s all."


    Just now, he took advantage of Chu Yan and Huang Zhen''s unprepared fighting method and used his treasure to hide his body shape and breath, lurking into the void, and then found the right opportunity to launch this fatal attack on Chu Yan.


    The effect is as perfect as I expected.


    The other party was caught off guard and was directly pierced.


    The one who killed each other was a magic weapon called soul destroying immortal chopping sword.


    Once the monk''s body is penetrated, it will not only hurt the body, but also the spirit.


    Even if some monks are physically strong, but their spirits are damaged, it''s like a mortal who is extremely strong and capable of carrying a cauldron, but is an idiot, and has no deterrent power at all.


    At this time, in Huang Zhen''s and ye Chen''s eyes, even if this knife can''t kill each other, the purpose of harming each other''s spirits has been achieved.


    At this time, in their eyes, Chu Yan seems to have been a dead man.


    With a sneer, ye Chen reaches out his hand to recall the magic weapon soul destroying and immortal chopping sword.


    But the next moment, he could not help wrinkling.


    This magic weapon, because it is powerful, is one of his cards, so it was refined by him with his own blood.


    But at this moment, he did not feel the existence of this magic weapon.


    It''s like the connection between the two is suddenly cut off.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Chu Yan''s voice began to ring at this time.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled, raised his head and looked in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, he saw that Chu Yan was undamaged. He was playing with the knife, which had been restored to its original shape and was about one foot long.


    This short knife rotates flexibly at the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan''s body, intact.


    "This, this how possible!" Feel Chu speech body that and before completely no difference of breath, leaf dust can''t help but stay, mumbling.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    At that moment, the two of them had four eyes, but they could see clearly that the soul destroying and immortal chopping knife penetrated Chu Yan''s body.


    That scene can''t be fake!


    "No, impossible..." Ye Chen''s breath stagnated.


    Also don''t know this sentence is impossible, is saying Chu Yan''s safe and sound, still say he lost contact with magic weapon.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, sweeping towards Ye Chen.


    He naturally won''t tell the other party. In the moment when he was stabbed by the sword, he moved into the void.


    This is the method of void evasion that he has mastered at present.


    At that moment, his real body, into another layer of void, and stay in place, just a projection.


    It''s a bit like Chu Yan in the mirror, or the reflection of Chu Yan in the water.


    Whether it is Chu Yan in the mirror, or Chu Yan''s reflection in the water, even if it is twisted into pieces, his body will not be affected at all.


    I had planned to ignore this magic weapon before.


    But at the moment when the soul destroying and immortal chopping sword is about to hit him, Chu Yan feels a strange wave on this magic weapon.


    The fluctuation made his spirit feel that he was approached by the blade.


    In this instant, Chu Yan changed his mind.


    He immediately escapes into another void, and then appears again. He reaches for this magic weapon and uses his strong spirit to erase the mark of Ye Chen.


    At this time, this magic weapon seems to be Chu.


    Not only that, this magic weapon can directly hit the soul damage, has also been known by Chu Yan.


    At this time, being swept by Chu Yan''s eyes, ye Chen feels that his breathing becomes difficult.


    A very dangerous feeling, along the spine, straight up, let his scalp numb, the whole body blood, to coagulation.


    Almost without hesitation, he immediately raised his hand and turned the small mirror in front of his chest. His body quickly faded, and he was about to hide into the void again.


    If the magic weapon of this small mirror is used well, it can not only kill the opponent by surprise, but also quickly hide his body and escape from the invisible.


    But at this time, a chain suddenly broke through the void and hit the little mirror on his chest.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembles, so does the mirror.


    Suddenly, a small sound came, and his body, which had begun to fade, became clear again.


    A sense of disaster came crashing down.


    Ye Chen waved his arms in succession, and in an instant, he played dozens of defensive magic weapons, bringing his many magic weapons into full play.


    In a flash, Baoguang in front of him was like building a wall, forming a thick barrier.


    And when he quickly retreated, he did not forget to shout: "less earthquake, help me!"


    In the distance, there was a roar at the moment, and a bloodstain reappeared in front of the void.


    The bloodstain was as thick as if it could overflow blood.


    Huang Zhen put his hand in and immediately pulled out a blood red sword from inside.


    On the surface of the sword, I don''t know how many souls are entangled.


    There are friars, there are monsters, turned into twisted faces, constantly roaring.


    As the sword was pulled out, the black armor on his body also seemed to be burnt, showing a dark red.


    The hot breath oozed from every pore of his body.


    All around the void, at this time, as if unable to bear the heat, the candle began to melt, burst out a huge sound.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, Huang Zhen carries his sword to Chu Yan.


    A hundred li long bloody sword seemed to cut the sky apart, roaring and crashing towards Chu Yan''s head.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughs a voice, facing sword light one palm pats.


    The river Styx reappears.


    The huge waves flooded the sky. In a flash, the waves were startled and hit the sword light hard.


    At the same time, Chu Yan turned around, facing the defense of Baoguang congealed in front of him, raised his hand and cut it out with a flame light blade.


    Taiyi lihuodao!


    Click!


    Bang!


    The bright light and magic weapon, together burst open, in a flash, broken into powder.


    The retreating Ye Chen was shocked and just yelled. Suddenly, he felt a sharp light in the burst light. He was familiar and strange. He broke through the void and came to his eyes in a flash.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chen was stunned.


    Shua!


    The knife comes out through the body.


    He looked down at the pierced wound in front of his chest, with a daze and doubt in his eyes, blood gushing from his mouth, and murmured the following words: "my magic weapon..."


    Behind him, the soul destroying and immortal chopping sword took a blood thread in the air and flew back to Chu Yan''s hands.


    At this time, although Ye Chen seems to have suffered only a little injury, in fact, his spirit has been seriously damaged.


    Hovering in the air, the body has been completely out of control, as if it was a rigid wood carving, eyes also began to lax, as if into a living dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Well done Among the rocks, the ape demon didn''t know from that angle. Seeing this scene, he burst out laughing again.


    Before the laughter fell, its voice resounded again between heaven and earth, with a fierce and resolute: "give me a chance, let me kill them! From now on, I hope you will drive me

 Chapter 1959

    At the moment, the earthquake in the river Styx surprised Wen Yan.


    At present, this monk with a mysterious identity is extremely difficult to deal with.


    If it really makes his heart beat, go and save the ape demon.


    Ape demon joins hands with him again


    When I think about it, I can''t help but feel the breath of the earthquake.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan''s reply is: "you are - what."


    "Well?"


    Not only the ape demon, but also Huang Zhen was stunned.


    What is that?


    The purple golden thunder ape itself is a big demon, and its body contains the blood of ancient gods and beasts.


    If he and his subordinates had not taken advantage of each other''s weakness to suppress him, it would have been difficult to catch him.


    And what the purple golden storm thunder ape said at this time is not to owe each other a favor, but to be willing to give each other encouragement.


    If you owe each other a favor, you will not owe each other.


    And for its drive, it means that the ape demon is willing to serve each other as its master!


    Which master Tianxin has never imagined such a good thing when he has a big demon as a thug?


    If it''s Huang Zhen who meets such an opportunity, I''m afraid he will wake up laughing.


    But now, the other party not only refused, but also the tone of... Incomparable dislike?


    What''s the reason!


    I don''t understand.


    The monk in the rock didn''t understand.


    Ape demon himself, are stunned, for a moment, can not help but suspect ape born.


    Chu Yan snorted.


    What he said just now comes from his heart.


    You want to surrender and drive me?


    Let''s not say that what you said at the moment is for revenge, a word that you will regret after a while, or a lie that you want to cheat yourself and help him out.


    With your current blood and potential, what advantages can you have in my eyes?


    In Chu Yan''s impression, the top level of ancient beasts were Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qilin and so on.


    You ape demon can only go to the back row, and fox almost belong to a level.


    When it comes to blood, Chu Yan regards Tangtang, who has the blood of a white tiger, as several places. Although the other party is a monster, in Chu Yan''s eyes, it is no different from his own daughter.


    There is a unicorn in the family!


    What''s more, Chu Yan also had Qilin essence and blood in his body.


    Although it is not pure, it is definitely more noble than the purple golden storm thunder ape you already have.


    So Chu Yan now, really don''t look up to each other.


    Hitters can have, but they are much weaker than themselves. What should they do?


    Between speaking, Chu Yan has been buried in front of Ye Chen, raised his hand to smash each other''s head.


    As for the other side''s body, Chu Yan grabs it and throws it into the echo ring.


    This guy has many magic weapons with various functions. After the war, we should search for them.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the wild earthquake roared, and the bloody sword light in his hand went straight to the sky, showing a strong, strong and killing taste.


    Rolling Styx, suddenly cut open by him a gap, rushed out.


    The ghosts of the underworld rush towards him, but they are all cut off by the light of the sword.


    "Since I was born, I have never stopped killing!


    Wherever you go, the gods and demons will retreat!


    How can you stop me


    At this moment, the armor on the body is like burning red charcoal, a stream of blood light, gushing out, turning into a giant as high as tens of feet.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time also kill meaning lingran.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to put it off any longer.


    It is not far from Muyun city and Shita town.


    If a friar finds any signs of fighting here, I''m afraid someone will come soon.


    It seems that I feel Chu Yan''s killing intention. The purple golden thunder ape in the rock roars again at this moment: "I''d like to serve you as the Lord for your encouragement, and I know a lot of secrets about the deserted building and ghost killing Pavilion!


    And all I ask is that you can set me free at this moment! "


    This is the bottom line of ape demon.


    It is also the condition that it can finally come up with.


    Because it is clear that it will not take a moment for the two sides in this war to decide the outcome.


    At this time, if it doesn''t gamble for the last time, it will only die.


    If the famine wins, it will die.


    The mysterious friar won. If the other side agreed to his terms, he would still have a chance of survival. But if the other side didn''t, he would be dead.


    So at this time, it has to bet!


    As if to show that he did not lie, he immediately added: "I am willing to take the oath in the name of my ancestors!"


    The vows made by monsters in the name of their ancestors are basically the same as the vows made by human friars, which are very effective.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chu Yan thought about it.


    Looking at the shape of the big demon''s body length and size, to be a hitter, I think I will feel weak.


    But as a mount.


    It seems that it''s not bad.


    Moreover, from the point of view of a thug, he has a puppet Ji Shi in the dark. In the face of it, if there is such a big demon to drive, it will be more convenient to carry out some plans in the future.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eyes moving, Huang Zhen knew that he was going to suffer.


    He made a quick decision and roared at the rock: "kill the ape demon!"


    If you really let the other party save the ape demon, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So at this time, he didn''t care about the deal with ghost killing Pavilion.


    Even at this time, Huang Zhen suspected that Chu Yan was sent by Gui Sha Ge.


    The monk, who had been hiding in the rock, immediately showed a sword in his hand and went to kill the ape demon.


    He had been holding his ground until now, just to be surprised.


    At this time, he also felt that the other party must not know, Huang Zhen, and he, the monk who had been hiding and had never done anything.


    But the next moment, he found a figure, without warning, appeared in the rocks, in front of him.


    The sword in his hand was crushed by his opponent.


    At this time, he really felt the crushing power from Chu Yan.


    He was in a double and perfect mood. His magic power was scattered by his opponent.


    And then, the other hand''s palm, in his eyes bigger and bigger.


    Bang!


    A human form, directly turned into blood, spurted out.


    Chu Yan''s fingertips, play again.


    A series of auras completely destroy the array center in the rocks.


    Then he turned to look at the ape demon, tone light: "let me see your strength."


    "Yes Purple Gold storm thunder ape trembled with excitement at this moment.


    It knows it''s right!


    At this time, without the shackles of the surrounding array, the ape demon roared wildly.


    Originally, the dim thunder light all over the body was shining again, just like a thunderbolt, now it flashed.


    In an instant, the mountains and rocks were illuminated as bright as day.


    Then, all the darkness and rocks were engulfed by the dazzling light, as if to melt.


    The next moment, the mountain rocked, like an empty shell of rock, bang, the whole explosion.


    Tall purple golden storm thunder ape, from a piece of gravel, high jump.


    "Five breaths. You only have five breaths." Chu Yan light way.

 Chapter 1960

    The sky above, as if there is a meteor, burning flame, all the way down, the sky along the way, are burned to melt.


    Finally, the meteor hit the ground.


    Roar and vibration, so that hundreds of miles around the mountain, all razed to the ground.


    In the big pit on the ground, Chu Yan had a huge sword like a big stick in his hand, which pierced Huang Zhen''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    Blood seemed to gush out of the wound like money.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Soon, it turned into a big river.


    The armor of Huang Zhen''s whole body is now stained with blood and tattered.


    Because the armor was almost integrated with his body, that is to say, at this time, there was hardly a piece of intact skin and flesh in his whole body.


    There are all kinds of scars all over the body.


    An arm, but also only a trace of flesh, but also connected to the shoulder.


    It doesn''t look like a monk at all.


    It''s more like a mortal being thrown into a herd.


    The remnant left after being bitten and collided.


    At this time, Huang Zhen has his last breath. He tries to open the remaining eye and look at Chu Yan.


    But at this time, his face is full of blood mist, let alone look at Chu Yan, even opening his eyelids are extremely difficult.


    Finally, after struggling for a few times, his body convulsed, and there was no movement at all.


    Chu Yan took back the dead language sword, a flame from the palm of his hand, burned the body of Huang Zhen to ashes, and then turned to the beast squatting in the pit more than ten feet away.


    Purple golden storm ape.


    At this time, its appearance, in fact, is not much better than the earthquake.


    Before I was tortured in that mountain, my body was full of various wounds, and a lot of blood gas was lost.


    Later, he got out of trouble, perhaps because of the breathing restriction of Chu Yan''s five mouths, or he was eager to show loyalty, or he was eager to revenge. Regardless of his injury, the purple golden storm ape burned his own blood essence directly, which made him recover to the peak in a short time.


    Five breaths of time, it in a very tragic way, and the earthquake hit both sides.


    At that time, the scene, seen from a distance, was a fierce collision between a rolling thunder and a burning meteorite in the sky.


    Every time, the fight broke, the sun and the moon sank.


    Then, the earthquake was seriously injured and fell from the sky.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape squatted not far away, like a huge statue of blood, waiting for the fall of Chu words.


    In other words, Chu Yan just stabbed Huang Zhen to death.


    The wounds on Huang Zhen''s body were almost caused by the purple golden storm ape.


    Feel Chu Yan to see to own vision, purple gold storm thunder ape slowly rise.


    The huge body, which is three stories high, even if it is seriously injured, even if it is full of blood, it still gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    But of course, this oppression is only aimed at ordinary people.


    In front of Chu Yan, it is no different from a nearly collapsed clay figurine.


    Under the gaze of Chu Yan, the purple golden storm ape slowly went down to the head.


    A moment later, a drop of blood floated out of its back brain and came to Chu Yan.


    This drop of blood contains its own life essence and blood, as well as the spirit of noumenon.


    In other words, as long as Chu Yan broke up the blood bead at the moment, the purple gold storm thunder ape would be destroyed immediately.


    "You know the times." Chu Yan looks at the other side, light says.


    The ape still bowed his head, like a man bowing.


    "My subordinates have said that they will follow their masters to the death in the future, so it''s what they should do to hand over the spirit, essence and blood to their masters.


    From then on, the life of his subordinates is under the control of his master. "


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape thick voice says.


    Chu Yan had heard before that among the monsters, the ape and the fox were the closest to the human race because they had the highest intelligence.


    Now it seems that it is.


    No matter what kind of psychology the ape is in, at least at the moment, he is willing to accept it sincerely, but he is neither humble nor arrogant, which makes people unable to pick out thorns.


    What''s more, the strength it showed before also shows that even if it is seriously injured, it still has the power of World War I when it meets a strong enemy.


    Overall, it''s quite satisfactory.


    Chu Yan was originally interested in the purple golden thunder ape because the monk of ghost killing pavilion was not weak. If he really wanted to catch a monster, why should he borrow the hand of the ancient building.


    Therefore, he estimated that the strength of the purple golden storm ape was certainly not weak.


    Now it seems that they are stronger than they think.


    As for the power of burning the essence and blood of his life and fighting hard, Chu Yan estimated that it was almost infinitely close to the purple mansion.


    He made a silent comparison in his own heart.


    It would take a lot of effort for him to kill the purple golden thunder ape at that time.


    Except his realm, he can take another step forward to the triple state of mind.


    Chu Yan at this time looked at the floating in front of this drop of blood essence, silently distracted.


    His appearance gives people a sense of unfathomability.


    At the same time, his slightly frowned brow made people feel that he was not satisfied with it.


    For a long time, without Chu Yan''s reply, the head of the purple gold storm thunder ape suddenly dropped lower.


    At this moment, its heart also began to have some fear, but also with some dissatisfaction.


    No matter how I say it, it''s also the blood of ancient beasts.


    How can you not be satisfied with being so humble now?


    Monsters and beasts are fierce.


    In fact, Chu Yan didn''t want to ignore the purple gold storm ape at the moment.


    If you accept him as a monster, the other party may not be satisfied. After all, in terms of the blood of the divine beast, Chu Yan is surrounded by the blood of the white tiger and the blood of the unicorn. This inferior ape demon can only lean aside.


    But from the point of view of mount, it is really satisfying to see such a wild monster with a big figure, a shining thunder all over, a preference for animal body, and a disdain for the posture of transformation.


    But now the problem is that Chu Yan doesn''t know how to use this drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence containing the spirit cannot be absorbed naturally.


    Because after absorption, Chu Yan got the power of this drop of blood essence at most, instead of controlling the fate of the purple golden storm ape through this drop of blood essence.


    It''s a master slave contract.


    And Chu Yan, no matter he Tangtang or handsome, never did.


    He won''t, and he can''t let the purple golden storm ape know that he won''t.


    So at this moment, his highness Chu rarely felt a trace of embarrassment.


    But although Chu Yan can''t, there are people who understand this.


    And understand this person, not only know how to use this drop of blood, but also seems to this kind of thing, there is a persistent howl.


    Thus, Chu Yan standing in the same place, the black in his eyes, began to be more and more deep and spread at the same time.


    All around the wind, this moment seems to be static.


    With the passage of time, the dissatisfaction in the heart of Zijin storm thunder ape is more and more aggravating.


    And with the pain from the injury, this dissatisfaction is gradually developing towards fury.


    But at this time, with a cold hum, like a giant beast of ancient times, the terror came from the front.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Originally, the purple golden storm ape was face down, but at this moment, it buried its face in the ground, its huge body, shivering.

 Chapter 1961

    Although it is nearly three feet tall, its cultivation is even more advanced.


    But at this moment, in front of this momentum, the purple golden storm ape felt as small as an ant.


    The other side, however, is a giant beast pointing at the collapse of the earth.


    Trampled by this oppression, the body of the purple golden storm thunder ape trembled even more.


    Even the teeth in his mouth began to bump up and down.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Its face is buried deeper in the ground.


    The earth is cracking and collapsing.


    But even so, the crushing force of terror did not weaken at all.


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape''s heart, this moment all uses the monster this word, described Chu speech.


    "You are... Dissatisfied..."


    Standing not far away, Chu Yan didn''t show any expression in his eyes and opened his mouth lightly.


    Just three words make the body of the purple golden storm ape even shorter.


    When the last word came down, the huge monster was lying on the ground, his head was in the ground, and his body trembled with the naked eye.


    "If there is... Next time... Destroy you... The whole family..."


    "I dare not! My subordinates are wrong! My subordinates will never again! " From the ground came the crazy roar of the purple golden thunder ape.


    Obviously, it''s scared to the extreme.


    "Cheap skin... Should be treated like this..."


    This is obviously for Chu Yan''s ontological consciousness.


    After that, he raised his hand and held the drop of blood essence in his palm.


    Wisps of black, like silk thread, from the palm out, slowly into the blood essence.


    "Woo


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape issued a pain hum, the body all convulsed.


    But it resisted.


    Not long ago, because of his attitude in mind, and angered the master.


    At this time, the master should punish himself.


    It never dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction, even if the pain, do not dare to show it!


    The wisps of black gradually wrapped the essence and blood, and finally pulled it into the palm of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the ontological consciousness in Chu Yan feels that a force exists in his heart.


    To be specific, there is no way to do it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, from this moment on, the life of the purple golden storm ape is just between my own thoughts.


    Even some of the other party''s ideas, as long as the idea is a little stronger, he can know.


    In other words, if the other party wants to betray himself, then he can kill the other party directly without waiting for the other party to take action.


    And the one behind the gate of hell, after all this, gives back the control of the body.


    "That''s good?" After regaining control of the body, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    In recent times, he can obviously feel that the strength of the man behind the gate of hell has recovered a lot from the beginning.


    For their own control of this body, but also more handy.


    But what makes people feel strange is that at this time, the other party doesn''t seem to miss his body very much.


    Every time I finish my work, I just leave. I don''t have the idea of using my body to go up to heaven and down to earth and go over mountains and seas.


    Rush to work, rush to leave.


    You know, at the beginning, the other party was bent on destroying his own ontological consciousness, and then occupied the whole body alone.


    Tracing back to the source, it seems that all these changes happened after returning from Sansheng mountain.


    It''s kind of weird, weird.


    For Chu Yan''s question, the other side is still lazy to answer this time.


    Just two short words: sleep.


    Then there was no sound.


    Tut, I''ll go to sleep when I''m done.


    Chu Yan can''t help but curl his mouth and look ahead. At this time, like an ostrich, his head is deeply buried in the ground, his big buttocks are pouting, and some monster is shivering


    An hour later, in the mountains, a large ape demon jumped.


    It has a huge body and powerful legs. Every jump has a distance of more than ten miles. When the body is rowing in mid air, it has the sound of squeezing the air.


    And this is obviously far from its fastest speed.


    A mountain with a height of ten thousand Ren was crossed by it in a few blinks of an eye.


    At this time, on the back of the ape demon, Chu Yan sat cross knee, holding the Emperor Dragon Blood Flower in his hand.


    After Huang Zhen died, this treasure full of the idea of killing fell into his hands.


    The one behind the gate of hell said that he had gone to sleep, but his body was very honest. He said that if he made good use of this treasure, it would make Chu Yan''s present state go further.


    Chu Yan is now a double circle of heaven and mind.


    Further, it is the triple state of mind.


    To a certain extent, if he is promoted to triple heaven, then his strength will surpass half step Zifu.


    In other words, in addition to not tearing the void, he has the strength to kill Zifu when he really fights for life and death.


    The promotion may come too soon, even surpassing Chu Yan''s expectation, which makes him have to let Zijin Baolei ape go on his way at this time, while he sits on the other side''s back and rearranges his next plan.


    "In addition to the Emperor Dragon blood flower, I need some precious materials and opportunities.


    The elder of the ghost killing Pavilion should have other valuable materials as bargaining chips.


    But this time, he didn''t take it with him.


    It seems that the ghost killing Pavilion is not completely at ease with the ancient buildings and the earthquake.


    At that time, I was not able to absorb the soul of the other party. After all, I still had some regrets.


    Now let''s see what surprise this purple golden storm ape can bring me. "


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and pondered quietly.


    Not long ago, the purple golden storm thunder ape told Chu Yan what he had promised, that is, what he knew about the deserted ancient building and the ghost killing Pavilion.


    In fact, it has been nearly half a year since it was caught in the deserted building. It wasn''t just recently.


    During the period of being arrested, it was kept in a secret garden of Huangzhen.


    I don''t know if it''s to show the sincerity of the two sides. When the monks of guisha Pavilion came to discuss several times, ye Chen, who was under Huang Zhen''s hand, talked about the details directly in the prison where Zijin storm ape was held.


    So the purple golden storm ape also heard some secrets.


    At this time, the purple gold storm thunder ape took Chu Yan to the other court where Huang Zhen had imprisoned him.


    According to the purple gold storm thunder ape, there are many precious materials used in the wasteland earthquake cultivation in the other garden.


    Those precious materials, because of the natural constitution of Huang Zhen, had little effect on the common monks.


    But for the monster and Chu Yan, they are excellent cultivation materials.


    "When the blood devil tears the celestial body, what he needs in his cultivation is the killing breath and a lot of blood, as well as enough killing and anger."


    Chu Yan thought in his heart and nodded secretly.


    These things, for ordinary monks, are as poisonous as they are. They are not helpful. On the contrary, they may lead to the damage of the mind of Taoism and lead to the evil path.


    But for him, it can add blood and improve his strength quickly.


    "With the words of the Emperor Dragon Blood Flower..."


    Chu Yan in the heart just rises this idea, suddenly, the body once tight.

 Chapter 1962

    Chu Yan''s Purple Gold storm thunder ape, this moment obviously also has the feeling.


    One man and one beast, look up together.


    Whoa!


    The sky suddenly collapsed.


    The flowing sunset, like a galloping flame, rushes towards the depression.


    In a flash, it seems to form a whirlpool of flame.


    A terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth suddenly diffused, and spread straight to Chu Yan.


    "It''s Zifu!" Purple Gold storm thunder ape a roar.


    The next moment, its voice was engulfed by the deafening roar.


    The whirlpool of the flame, now from the middle, suddenly opened a gap!


    It''s like a burning eyeball in the sky!


    This eyeball, give people a kind of insight into everything, insight, the taste of destroying everything.


    As if any creature, any idea, in front of it, can not escape the feeling.


    With the eyes open, the world seems to suddenly light up.


    The void and the road trembled and swayed.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, the creatures are quiet, all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Although purple gold storm thunder ape is a big demon, but at the moment, in the face of this kind of pressure, still not under control, knees soft.


    Chu Yan see, eyebrow a, a grasp of each other''s brain long beard, direct income echo ring.


    When he looked up at the huge eye in the sky again, the eye at this moment, the firelight kept shaking, and he also looked at Chu Yan.


    At the moment when the two sides looked at each other, Chu Yan felt as if he had penetrated the distant distance, penetrated the void and the long river of time, and had the eyes of a monk in purple mansion. At this moment, his eyes met.


    "Found it!"


    Chu Yan''s ear, as if at this moment, all sounded the general sound of thunder.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yan turned the empty bracelet and rushed out thousands of miles in an instant.


    "You can''t get away with it."


    A majestic voice, through the void, shaking the sky, everywhere, as if representing the idea of heaven, passed out.


    That eyeball, slightly move, toward Chu Yan to see to come over.


    The next moment, the emptiness around Chu Yan, there is a fire.


    Where the flowing fire passes, the space is all melted, and countless lights and shadows become mottled, as if it were a place of collapse and loss.


    Chu Yan knew that once the burned areas fell into it, they would be like entering the vast void, which contained extremely terrible storms.


    That kind of storm, his present realm and strength, once touched, in an instant, will be broken to pieces.


    So he concentrated all his energy and broke through in the fire and destruction.


    "You dare to escape!"


    It seems that the reason is that Chu Yan was not able to suppress the "mole ant" all at once. The monk of purple mansion after one eye was also angry at this moment.


    The one eye not only seemed to be burning in the pupil, but also around the eye socket.


    Originally, it was evening, the setting sun was setting, and the setting sun was on the horizon.


    But at this time, it seems that the sun is in the sky.


    Moreover, the scorching sun is higher than the midday sun in any of the four seasons.


    In a flash, the land is thousands of miles away.


    Where one eye can see, the trees turn into coke in a flash, the river dries up in a blink, and the rocks melt into magma and flow everywhere.


    Chu Yan around the continuous collapse of the space, this time, all burning up.


    In a flash, it condenses into a dragon of fire, opens its mouth and pours at Chu Yan.


    "River Styx!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately raised his hand and bombarded him with a torrent.


    It''s very easy to roll the river Styx and engulf the friars of the same level. But at this moment, it just blocks the fire dragon a little and evaporates.


    "It''s still a gap in realm!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes shook slightly.


    At this time, he already felt that at this moment, the realm should be the initial stage of Zifu realm.


    Otherwise, Styx will not be able to stop each other.


    However, although the other party is the first stage of Zifu realm, there is a great realm between him and him.


    It was this great state that made Chu Yan have no power to fight back at this time.


    "Must go!" Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled.


    "I''ll..."


    "No!" Chu Yan immediately shook his head.


    He naturally knew that if the one behind the gate of hell changed his hand, the monk in purple mansion would be killed immediately because he had no ability to fight back.


    But Chu Yan had a feeling at this time.


    What I lack in my promotion is such an opportunity.


    Cultivation needs not only precious materials and insights, but also such training.


    "Now, I''m just one step away.


    As long as I can be promoted from the double and perfect mood of heaven to the triple mood of heaven, I will have the strength to fight against this man! "


    Chu Yan''s mind turns sharply, shuttling through the fire dragon.


    Void folding, Chu Yan''s body shape, one step thousands of miles.


    But this big day fire dragon, actually sweeps the heaven and earth, lets him encircle danger.


    "It just needs to go further.


    And this step, I need time and space. "


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    "Look at this monk''s hand. He''s not a monk of ghost killing Pavilion.


    It''s more like a person in a deserted building.


    In that case -- "


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    In the hot flames around him, he took a sharp breath and suddenly stopped.


    "You''re dead!"


    After the one eye in the air, there was a roar.


    The fire dragon swept through the air and made a series of critical attacks.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail was put, the sky was burned to pieces and collapsed. In a flash, the strong flame turned into a long river and engulfed Chu Yan.


    The one eye seemed to take a long breath. The burning waves in the eyes calmed down a little at this moment.


    But just as the long river of flame fell from the sky, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly reappeared in the sky!


    At that moment, he deliberately revealed a flaw. In fact, his figure was hidden into the void.


    Then, when the other party thought that he was going to kill himself and relax, his body reappeared. His aura was like a vast sea. The surface of the folded wave bracelet was shining like a dazzling star in a rolling wave.


    At the same time, Chu Yan took the other hand and shook it violently.


    Taigu demon spirit flag in hand, toward the giant eye direction, waving violently.


    Boom boom!


    All around the space, suddenly opened a channel, demon soul army, into a broken sky column, toward the giant eye fiercely inserted in the past.


    "Well?"


    The huge eyes, whose original flame had gradually subsided, suddenly burst out a bright sun, and the flame roared, burning the sky.


    The surging fire wave, with a fierce impact, destroyed the huge column formed by the demon soul, destroyed them all, and blew them up in the air.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    After the giant eye, there was a roar.


    Dazzled, through thousands of miles of distance, want to rely on purple house pressure, directly all of a sudden, will Chu Yan to stare to death.


    But when his eyes directly broke the void, he didn''t see Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1963

    "Well?"


    As soon as the giant eye turned, the flame, like a whirlpool, whirled violently.


    Soon, a friar wearing a red magic weapon, who seemed to be burning with infinite flame, stepped out.


    As soon as he appeared, the clouds in the sky immediately disappeared.


    The whole world, the air seems to be suddenly burned, into a vacuum zone.


    In his eyes, the fire condensed into a vast river.


    As if he were the sun of the heavens, the God of fire.


    "How dare you tease me.


    You can''t be forgiven for killing Huang Zhen and provoking me.


    I''ll see where you can escape at the ends of the earth


    The friar raised his hand and grabbed forward.


    All of a sudden, Mars, like dense stars, bloomed and spread around.


    These Mars, as if with some kind of spirituality, go directly into the void and capture the breath left in the void.


    A moment later, with the Friar''s five fingers, all the Mars were turned back and gathered into a light mass in his palm.


    The ball of light slowly turned in his palm, one of which was shining.


    And he closed his eyes and carefully deduced the information that every ray of light collected from all around.


    Every time we deduce one, the light goes out.


    Before long, the whole light completely became dim and disappeared.


    The friar opened his eyes, and there was confusion in his eyes.


    "Killed him?"


    The result just derived made him feel very confused.


    Almost every ray of light pointed out to him the direction of Chu Yan''s escape.


    A person, a escape direction, nature can only be one place.


    If it shows a person running in all directions, there is only one possibility.


    This guy blew up.


    It''s exploded into a million pieces.


    Each piece is in a different direction.


    Naturally, it''s all directions.


    But the friar always thought it was strange.


    "Really broken?"


    This matter concerns the death of Huang Zhen. He dare not neglect it.


    After a little meditation, he waved his hands.


    All around the void, suddenly appeared a flame condensed into the human form.


    These figures, about one-third the size of adults, are now nearly a thousand.


    The monk, whose mind controlled the thousand little flame people, immediately flew around.


    All of a sudden, you can see the figures of these villains in the area of ten thousand li.


    Every villain is equal to a branch of the monk''s mind, constantly exploring around, looking for clues.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly passed on a lake.


    The speed of this figure is so fast that after the lake is cut, it will disappear immediately.


    This figure is naturally Chu Yan.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, concentrated and sped along.


    "What are you afraid of..."


    The one behind the gate of hell is expressing dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "I... never... Step back... Go up... Kill... And... It''s over..."


    "You can do it, but I can''t do it." Chu Yan said.


    "Last time... No, I... Killed..."


    "It was different last time." Chu Yan shook his head, "Tiangang gate, I''m for revenge. I don''t have any other ideas, but this time, this guy, it''s my chance.


    I need to make my strength and my heart stronger. "


    "I''m... Different... From you..."


    "If I had been as strong as you, I would have just stuffed his head into his belly." Chu Yan has no good airway.


    Between speaking, he crossed a lake and a mountain.


    Just at the moment of waving the spirit flag, he also shot tens of thousands of blood arrows at the same time.


    The spirit flag of archaic demon is naturally to stop the other side.


    And the tens of thousands of blood arrows, is to interfere with each other.


    Chu Yan knew that it was impossible for him to get rid of a purple mansion just by virtue of his current state strength.


    He will catch up with him sooner or later.


    But if you interfere, you can delay.


    The skills and supernatural powers of monks'' pursuit are basically based on Qi, blood and aura.


    Chu Yan is full of blood. There are tens of thousands of blood arrows, each of which is almost the same as a real person.


    And because it''s shooting in different directions, if you search by magic, it means you have to search tens of thousands of directions at once!


    "That guy is here for famine, so it''s not going to stop.


    I can only put it off for a while now.


    And then find the chance to kill it with my own strength! "


    Chu Yan''s heart, at the moment has made a decision.


    Our own realm must be promoted by this opportunity.


    And this friar, also want to kill it, strengthen their own mind!


    Chu Yan''s destination at this time is the secret other garden which belongs to the famine earthquake as the purple gold storm thunder ape said before.


    Capture the precious materials of Qi and blood and strengthen yourself.


    Then look for a chance to kill the monk!


    The location of the nabie garden, the purple gold storm thunder ape, has already told Chu Yan before.


    So at this time, Chu Yan went directly to the mountains and rivers.


    In order to fight for time, Chu''s speed was fully open.


    The folded waves and empty bracelets on the wrists turn red and hot because they operate at an unprecedented speed.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, soon.


    The mirror like lake is surrounded by green hills.


    The vast expanse of smoke and mist, green mountains and green waters, give people a kind of fairyland in the world, a feeling of contentment.


    If you can take a boat on the lake at this time, drink a pot of good wine, and look at the scenery in front of you, it''s absolutely a human enjoyment.


    At this moment, Chu Yan stopped over the great lake.


    Because of the folding of the void, the sprint speed is too fast, at the moment of stopping, the void in front of us is crackling like a mirror.


    The calm surface of the lake is even more swept by the air waves.


    Large areas of lake water, set off unprecedented waves.


    All of a sudden, the whole lake felt as if it had been hit by a storm.


    In the mid air, Chu Yan kept moving.


    He immediately released the purple golden thunder ape in the echo ring.


    When he was on his way, Chu Yan had given his plan to Zijin Baolei ape.


    Although the ape demon was surprised at the madness of Chu Yan''s plan, he also felt that this was the mentality of a strong man!


    The monster is more direct than the friars of the human race. Whoever is stronger is the king.


    To challenge the strong, monsters are more enthusiastic than human friars.


    At this time, it was released from the echo ring, and the body shape of the purple golden storm thunder ape suddenly opened up a huge body shape in the mid air.


    "It''s under the lake!"


    With a loud roar, the purple golden storm thunder ape ignited a dazzling thunder light all over his body. His body was like a meteorite, carrying the thunder force, and stomping hard toward the lake.


    At this time, a huge wave suddenly rolled up on the surface of the lake.


    The huge wave turned into a palm about the size of ten mu, rolling from bottom to top, burst out with a roar and clapped at the purple golden thunder ape.

 Chapter 1964

    Bang!


    Boom!


    The thunder burst out abruptly, formed a huge spear in front of the purple golden storm ape and stabbed it down.


    The layers of emptiness burst.


    The palm of the hand, formed by the condensation of the lake water, was immediately pierced.


    Another twist of the spear!


    Boom boom!


    The palm of the hand suddenly exploded into huge waves. The lake around was full of waves. The sound waves spread away, causing the surrounding green mountains to shake and burst out.


    At the moment when the palm exploded, a light blue film rose from the bottom of the lake.


    "Defensive array." Chu Yan''s eyes were light.


    His divine sense pressed down fiercely. In a flash, he found that there was a cave under the surface of the lake.


    Tall buildings, row upon row, layer upon layer, like a city hidden under the lake.


    "It seems that the ape demon''s understanding of other gardens is a bit wrong." Chu said the way of heart.


    The scale of this underwater building is much larger than that of other gardens.


    But this also made Chu Yan more satisfied.


    Because this also shows that the collection of natural materials and local treasures is much larger than a single palace.


    And at this moment, even if blocked by the defensive array, Chu Yan can feel a strong stream of blood, infiltrating and impacting from the buildings of the city at the bottom of the lake, which is extremely vigorous.


    Just as Chu Yan''s divine sense swept through the city at the bottom of the lake, light came out of the buildings all over the city.


    There are men and women in the light.


    But most of them are flying magic weapons.


    Soon, hundreds of people gathered.


    These hundreds of people were all wearing robes of similar style and color.


    Among them, there are only three people in tianxinjing, and there are only twenty people in diyuanjing.


    The rest are Ning Mai Jing, obviously the lowest slave in the other court.


    At this time, the faces of the group all looked angry. When they saw the purple and golden thunder ape hovering in the air, they suddenly screamed.


    "It''s the ape demon!"


    "He was taken away by his master. How did he come back?"


    "Where''s the master?"


    "Ape demon, if you dare to come back, you won''t be afraid that your master will kill you!"


    "Bold! This is the place where you can set foot at will! "


    Listening to the voice of query, surprise, or anger below, the purple golden thunder ape sneered and showed his sharp tusks.


    "Your master, Huang Zhen, has been killed. If you know the truth, just kneel down and wait for my master''s fate!"


    "Master?" Suddenly, a heavenly state of mind in the crowd stood up.


    With a glance, he saw Chu Yan hovering over the purple golden thunder ape and sneered: "just you two, do you want to make a rumor? Zhenshao is in a triple state of mind today. It''s even more a blood devil tearing the celestial body. You two can''t be his opponents. I think it''s you who kneel down and wait for the fall... "


    "Noisy." In the air, Chu Yan frowned.


    Although tens of millions of blood arrow, interfere with each other''s exploration.


    But after all, it''s the purple mansion''s great power. It''s not heaven''s state of mind.


    So Chu Yan now has to seize the time, where there is time to talk with such minions.


    The voice fell and he stamped it.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, it seems that the sole of a giant''s foot appears, falling straight down, and the void seems to be crushed.


    With a loud noise, the light of the defensive array shook up and down violently.


    That range, for a moment, made the monks below feel that their throats were choked and their breathing would stop.


    The next moment, the light of the defensive array suddenly burst, and the whole lake water, like boiling water, directly burst into the air.


    "I..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Tell the master quickly!"


    "Run


    Leng for a moment, the group of friars, immediately exclaimed repeatedly, one by one pale, rolling and crawling, all want to run towards the city.


    There is also a defensive array and a transmission array in the city.


    That''s their only hope of escape.


    Hum - bang!


    But a huge figure, from the sky, as if a wall, stopped in front of them.


    This wall, the whole body electric light is shining, just like the electric Python winding, the body is showing incomparable evil spirit.


    "None of you want to leave!" Purple Gold storm thunder ape get Chu Yan''s order, at this time stop these friars, roar.


    But at the moment, these hundreds of friars are almost scared out of their wits. Who will listen to it.


    And in the eyes of these monks, there were hundreds of them, some flying, some using flying magic weapons, all of a sudden scattered and rushed into the city.


    Even if the ape demon has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible to stop them all. There are always some fish who can escape from the net.


    Maybe I''m the one who missed the net!


    With this idea, these friars, like crazy, run their aura, increase their speed to the fastest, and rush towards the city.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape a roar, the whole body breath soared, in an instant, arouse thunder.


    Click, click, click!


    Thunder rays, which were bigger than buckets, now came down from the sky, gathered in the palm of the purple golden storm thunder ape, and swept towards the group of monks in front.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, as long as it was touched by the dense lightning flash, whether it was a monk or a flying magic weapon, it would explode like firecrackers.


    The flying magic weapon was blown apart, and the pieces scattered around.


    The friar was even more fried into a mass of plasma, leaving only a small number of stumps, flying to the distance.


    Among them, the mood of those three days was more like two deaths and one injury in an instant.


    Of the two dead, only half of their faces were intact. The rest of them were engulfed by thunder light. They were not only fried into flesh and blood mud, but also evaporated by thunder light at the next moment. There was no residue left.


    The injured one lost an arm, a thigh, and other parts of his body. He was ragged and scorched, and flew out. All kinds of things hit the ground. His eyes were full of despair and panic.


    However, just as these monks expected, they were numerous and fast. Among hundreds of them, there were a few lucky ones who were not swept by the thunder and rushed behind the purple golden storm ape.


    The city is close at hand!


    Escape from the transmission array of Shengtian. It''s in it!


    But at this time, a red light suddenly appeared on their heads.


    With it comes the terrible heat of burning skin.


    Before they could react, the blood red light fell to the ground with a bang, which turned all the tall buildings in front of them into powder.


    In a flash, the flames spread all around, and the flames were flying everywhere.


    These friars fell back tens of feet by the wind and waves, one by one, their heads were broken and bleeding.


    When they looked up again at the city engulfed by the flames, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    "This, how can this..."


    "Less earthquake, less earthquake, save us!"


    "As I said, that guy is dead." Purple Gold storm thunder ape''s voice, rings behind them several people.


    Immediately, these friars were completely engulfed by the huge shadow.

 Chapter 1965

    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the array is as thin as cicada wings and as crisp as paper.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, the hundreds of friars in the city were at best the strength of a few mole ants.


    So he didn''t do it before, and gave it to zijinbaolei ape to solve it.


    At this time, we can show the advantages of having such a mount and hitter.


    As for Taiyi from the fire knife suddenly split the gate of the city, but also just don''t want to see the real fish.


    Finally, the shivering monks were slapped to death by the purple golden thunder ape.


    And Chu Yan flew straight to the most vigorous place in the city.


    It''s a square surrounded by high walls!


    In eight directions around the square, there is a beast statue about ten feet high


    These statues look majestic and lifelike.


    There are tigers, cows, bats, Python and so on.


    Every statue is made of precious material.


    Among the eight statues, Chu Yan felt the most rich blood in the city.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. The divine consciousness spread again and swept through the city again and again.


    With the square and the eight statues as the center, the veins around gradually formed a map in Chu Yan''s mind!


    "Huang Zhen really practiced here!"


    Chu Yan immediately fell to the center of the square, looked around for a week, suddenly, the heart has been clear.


    Huang Zhen, because of his natural constitution, needs to be killed for cultivation and promotion.


    It can be said that the cultivation of ordinary friars depends on accumulation and understanding, while the cultivation of famine and earthquake depends on killing and blood.


    And his blood, and Chu Yan need blood is not the same.


    By absorbing blood gas, Chu Yan can coagulate blood gas in himself and strengthen the body and internal organs.


    Famine earthquake needs blood gas, simply need blood gas for their own vision, smell and touch stimulation!


    Through this stimulation, to stimulate the ferocity, so as to play the power of the bleeding devil, to make their own realm and strength to improve.


    Blood devil tearing celestial body, the most important thing is blood and tearing.


    If you are fighting with normal monks, Huang Zhen can definitely be regarded as the kind of monk who is more brave in the war and stronger in strength in spite of more injuries. It''s a very difficult one.


    But unfortunately, he met Chu Yan.


    Although the realm is lower than him, the one who can press him to death directly.


    Don''t let Huang Zhen have the chance to break out after serious injury, just kill him directly.


    Moreover, he not only killed people, but now all the blood Qi used for cultivation in the other court belongs to Chu Yan.


    "A sea of blood, a wasteland of ancient times."


    Coming to the center of the square, Chu Yan said.


    The way of array is just to use it for Huangzhen.


    He didn''t know how to arrange the array and how it worked.


    But Chu Yan had a talent far beyond that of ordinary monks.


    At this time, his divine consciousness was shrouded, and the wisps of aura from his fingertips penetrated into the void. A moment later, the whole array was completely clear.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape at his command, stay outside the city.


    Chu Yan took out some pills to replenish blood gas and let them take them to help the ape demon recover.


    Under normal circumstances, the monster has strong Qi and blood and strong self-healing ability.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape, which has reached the level of transformation, is even more so.


    However, the pills given by Chu Yan can not only help it recover faster, but also make it more powerful.


    The benefits it brings are ten times of its own slow recovery there!


    At the entrance of the pill, there was a thunder like roar from the belly of the purple golden thunder ape. At the same time, it also felt a warm current pouring all over its body.


    Between breathing, nostrils and mouth, there are hot breath gushing out.


    All the tiredness of the body is swept away at this moment.


    The tiredness in the eyes is replaced by energy.


    Ape demon immediately understood the effect of this elixir, immediately like a human, facing the direction of Chu Yan, once again deeply saluted: "thank you for your reward!"


    Chu Yan nodded in response.


    He understood that the ape demon was willing to surrender at first, but only wanted to kill Huang Zhen and others for revenge. Later, he was frightened by the breath of the one behind the hell gate.


    Now, if you give it some real benefits, you can also increase its loyalty.


    But it''s impossible to make the other person die at once.


    This loyalty can only be cultivated in the future.


    However, it doesn''t work to reward others constantly. The most effective way to make the other party completely submit is to improve their own strength as soon as possible.


    Monsters will only submit to the strong.


    Other so-called gratitude is only temporary.


    After all, at present, only from the perspective of realm, Chu Yancai is nothing more than the duality of heaven and mind.


    And that purple gold storm thunder ape, already is eight steps change shape big demon.


    In the realm, it is equivalent to the three great achievements of the heaven state of mind of the human friars.


    After commanding Zijin to storm the thunder ape, Chu Yan stood in the center of the square, with a drop of blood in his palm. Then his aura was rolling, and his palm turned and pressed down.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the blood turned into threads as thin as spider silk and spread around.


    In the void, these blood threads immediately outline countless zigzag runes.


    After a few breaths, these runes cover the whole square.


    At the same time, in the square, also began to spread the sound of ready to move, a war is coming oppression, at the moment began to brew.


    Huang Zhen made use of the vast array of ancient blood to stimulate his senses.


    And Chu language is to directly absorb the essence of blood gas, so that we can understand and complete a breakthrough in a great realm.


    At this time, he didn''t hesitate and directly triggered the array.


    That dense blood line, in an instant, hidden into the void.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    On the square, there was silence for about a blink of an eye.


    Next moment, roar!


    With a roar, the earth shakes, the mountains and rivers fall, the sun and the moon collapse.


    The eight statues around the square burst into roars.


    The color of blood rose from the statue and turned into a huge beast to block the sky!


    The blood of terror, in an instant, piled up into a sea of blood that could submerge the earth.


    That clear lake water, this moment has become a thick blood, rolling, boiling hot.


    Hundreds of miles around the Castle Peak, also at this moment, like a drop of ink into the water in general, eye-catching red, in which spread.


    All the peaks, soon after, were as if they were full of blood. They all turned terrible red.


    All the streams flowing down the mountain have turned into blood!


    Outside the city, the ape immediately raised its head.


    All of a sudden, eight bloodbath fierce beast, printed into its eyes.


    Its huge eyes, this moment can not help showing the incomparable shock: "what a terrible blood! It''s a great tonic for our demon clan, but if it''s so strong, it may lead to backfire!


    The blood gas condenses into a fierce beast, which is a combination of the ferocious, cruel and despairing emotions and a lot of blood. It is absolutely impossible to condense such a scene without fierce battlefield fighting! "

 Chapter 1966

    When the purple golden storm thunder ape shocked and roared, the blood shadow of the eight fierce beasts regenerated and changed.


    Blood gases are connected with each other.


    Eight fierce beast blood shadow, suddenly, unexpectedly breath completely fusion.


    Although still eight figures, but this time, is not a separate.


    In short, it was originally eight fierce beasts, each fighting his own way.


    But now, change like a person''s eight fingers, between each other, contact each other, strength suddenly increased dozens of times!


    And these fierce beasts at this time in the eyes of the fire, the sky are burning to melt.


    All the blood, gathered into a terrible array, a cocoon wrapped in heaven and earth and various elements, as if to crush everything in the world into chaos.


    At this time, the purple golden storm thunder ape was outside the city. What he saw was only a bloody barrier, walls and nothing else.


    But that terrible momentum, frightening oppression, is to let it extremely frightened, and even produce a kind of impulse to escape.


    "Can he bear this kind of oppression?" Purple Gold storm thunder ape this moment can''t help but some worry.


    "These fierce beasts are the condensation of all kinds of evil breath.


    Even if it can bring strength improvement, but if it is affected by this emotion, it may also turn a normal person into a madman


    As soon as I read this, thinking that my life was still in Chu Yan''s hands, the purple gold storm thunder ape''s mood suddenly became more complicated.


    But at this time, the ground under its feet, a sudden shock.


    Suddenly, that piece of blood barrier, as if boiling oil, and poured a spoonful of boiling water, suddenly the whole is about to explode.


    This desolate garden and city directly turned into vermicelli.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape also had to open a lightning barrier to block the impact.


    The look of surprise in his eyes became more and more intense. Looking at the bright red barrier that almost overflowed with blood, a heart almost stopped beating on the spot.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the square.


    Despite the fierce wind around, eight fierce beasts roared repeatedly, and Chu''s words remained unchanged.


    In his hand, holding the dragon blood flower.


    This Emperor Dragon blood flower, picked in the battlefield, is absorbed in the battlefield of slaughter, despair, anger and all kinds of breath.


    Compared with these eight fierce beasts, they don''t show off much.


    So for a moment, it was as if two tigers were fighting for the top of the mountain, which made the eight fierce beasts more angry.


    And this is exactly what Chu Yan hopes to see.


    He has also guessed that the famine earthquake needs the emperor''s dragon blood flower, which is actually the purpose - to bring the power of this array to the extreme.


    At the moment, Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction when he felt the surging blood around him.


    "Compared with that ancient male Hun, although the concentration is a little lower, it''s better in freshness, and the aura is also enough. It''s very helpful for me to improve my realm.


    It depends on this time whether we can break the double shackles of heaven''s state of mind! " Chu Yan said.


    I don''t know if the eight fierce beasts around understood the sentence "the concentration is a little less" in Chu''s words. Immediately, they roared and moved casually, giving people a sense of collapse and destruction of the world.


    "Kill you and let me go further!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and held it in vain.


    The flying flame is drawn into a long line.


    The next moment, in the flame, the cutting inflammation condenses and forms.


    Chu Yan holds the handle of the knife and rises to the sky.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    In a flash, he cut a sword at the bloody beast in front of him.


    This sword, with endless anger, is like the God tearing open the road prohibition, countless stars are destroyed in it.


    At once, the sword fell on the fierce tiger. With a hiss, he tore it in half from the tail to the belly and then to the head.


    Tiger even a roar, did not have time to send out, directly break open.


    Rolling blood, into a torrent, galloping out.


    The deafening sound can almost shatter people''s spirits.


    Chu Yan''s body moves. He shows up before the torrent of blood and breathes.


    Boom!


    All the blood poured into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    At the same time, Chu Yan crushed the emperor''s Dragon Blood Flower and bombarded it with aura.


    Although the Emperor Dragon blood flower is bright red, but at this time after breaking, it is a wisp of pale gold light.


    This light quickly attached to Chu Yan''s body, let him whole body, at this time are full of light golden yellow, showing a kind of Imperial Majesty.


    And the blood gas of the fierce tiger and beast, after entering the mouth of Chu at this moment, has no smell of blood, instead, it becomes a slightly sweet spring.


    The entrance of the clear spring soon turned into a mighty aura, and rushed to Chu Yan''s four limbs, muscles and viscera.


    His elixir is full of Qi.


    "Not bad!"


    Feel the change of his body, Chu Yan Mou, flashed a fine awn.


    At this moment, behind him, the light suddenly darkened.


    A terrible smell of blood, almost condensed into substance, rushed at him.


    With a roar, the roar of void explosion came, and Chu Yan''s body was immediately engulfed by the python beast.


    This Python''s head is bigger than a house. At the moment, it swallows Chu Yan without any effort.


    But immediately, the Python''s body was still in the air.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    A big drink came from his head.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the top half of the Python''s head exploded, leaving only half of its head and thick body.


    Chu Yan is undamaged, flies out from a pool of blood, turns around is a knife: "too Yi leaves fire knife!"


    Hum - boom!


    In an instant, the elongated flame light blade chopped the Python''s body to pieces.


    Like the tiger just now, the python is made up of big formation and blood.


    So after being broken at the moment, it immediately turned into the blood and aura that Chu Yan needed.


    A breath, with the help of the effect of the Emperor Dragon blood flower, it will be completely transformed into aura, inhaled in the body.


    Chu Yan''s Dantian Qihai was once again supplemented.


    The aura in the body is running five or six times faster than usual.


    When Chu Yan killed the third fierce beast, the familiar feeling of promotion began to rise in his heart.


    But for coming out, it''s a bit slow.


    A total of eight fierce beasts, killed three, only to have the feeling of promotion.


    The remaining five, then all cut, it is estimated that want to complete the promotion, hope is not big.


    However, Chu Yan did not place all his hopes on the eight fierce beasts from the beginning.


    If you only rely on these eight fierce beasts and a dragon blood flower, you can easily complete the promotion.


    Before that, the evil spirits of the ancient times in the place where Zhu Xian Da Sheng returned to the ruins could have made him ascend to the heaven!


    At this moment, he stepped on the fourth fierce beast with one foot, and cut it off with his hand. Chu Yan''s fingertips shot out aura and started his next plan.

 Chapter 1967

    Beyond the bloody barrier, the eyes of the purple golden storm thunder ape, from the beginning of the fear, to the shock, to the disbelief, and then to the numbness at the moment.


    The whole process didn''t take long.


    At the beginning, he was worried that Chu Yan could not stop the influence of the eight fierce beasts on his temperament, which implicated him.


    The next shock is that Chu Yan actually fought with the eight fierce beasts and killed them.


    I can''t believe it. Next, it found the breath of Chu Yan and began to steadily improve. This is obviously not only killing the fierce beast, but also turning the fierce beast into a stepping stone on its way to promotion!


    "Not only did he feel, but he did it!


    This guy is still human! " Purple Gold storm thunder ape heart crazy roar.


    But he shivered at the thought of the horror he felt at that time.


    His spirit and blood essence are now in each other''s hands.


    So some of their own intense emotions, the other side can also feel.


    In this way, if the other party knows what he thinks at this time and is punished at that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    When he thought about it, he tried to calm himself down. At the same time, he seized the opportunity to absorb the blood gas scattered around him, and accelerated his recovery.


    In this way, it has also rubbed a lot of benefits.


    At this time, in the square, Chu Yan raised his hand and shot ten thousand stars.


    Starlight like countless spears, from the half empty pen direct, issued like a storm like sound.


    A fierce beast with a lion''s head but a centipede''s body was beaten into a sieve. When it fell from the sky, it turned into a river of blood and was immediately absorbed by Chu Yan.


    This is the sixth monster Chu Yan killed.


    The feeling of promotion, from the beginning of the ethereal, at this time has become extremely strong.


    But as described in some storybooks, you can''t get in without rubbing outside.


    In the sense of it, it''s so bad.


    Chu Yan is not worried.


    His eyes moved and his consciousness spread violently around him.


    Three thousand miles, under control.


    At the same time, he is also feeling the spirit of the ten thousand blood mang that was used to disturb the purple mansion.


    At that time, in order to influence the judgment of the purple mansion as much as possible, Chu Yan also penetrated his own soul in the blood arrows, in order to be more realistic.


    Chu Yan didn''t do it out of thin air.


    Although he didn''t kill several Zifu realms in Tiangang gate by himself, his ontological consciousness was also observed in that process.


    Afterwards, he also learned about the strength of purple mansion from the one behind the gate of hell.


    In addition, when talking with handsome dad before, he also put forward some doubts about ZiFuJing, and then got the answer from dad.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so quick to interfere with the judgment of the immortal Zifu with his own blood, and he came here with the body method of folding the void very quickly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan according to his plan, and then cut a fierce beast, its blood gas, into aura, into the body.


    At the same time, he also felt that there was not much left in the wave of spirit and blood that he scattered. It was only a matter of time for the other party to find his position at the moment.


    For this situation, Chu Yan did not feel too many accidents.


    After all, from the beginning, his purpose was not to get rid of each other completely, but to delay time.


    Now, the goal of procrastination has been achieved.


    Chu Yan looked at the last fierce beast in front of him. He raised his hand with a smile and pulled out a long arc. With a mighty breath, he broke the bloody barrier.


    In a flash, the mountains were shaking.


    A pillar of light, pointing straight to the sky, penetrated the clouds and disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, the immortal Zifu, who was still looking for Chu Yan, felt something in his heart. He opened his eyes and saw the lingering charm of this light column.


    In his eyes, he held out his hand and grasped it forward. Countless firelights gathered together, among which infinite information was printed into his heart.


    "I found you!"


    The purple mansion real person a big drink, the arm swings.


    The void in front of him was divided like a water wave.


    A creeping passage appeared in front of him.


    "I have to say that you have really delayed time by consuming your own energy and spirit and interfering with my judgment.


    But fake is fake after all, it can never be true.


    Now, you are still found by me!


    The person who killed me must take his life to fill it up! "


    This purple mansion real person, one step steps into this tear open void crack.


    The next moment, Chu Yan in the other court over, suddenly surging.


    With a hiss, the sound of tearing the cloth came.


    Above the sky, suddenly appeared a crack as long as a hundred miles.


    The burning waves, like the sky fire, appear in it.


    That purple mansion real person, as if the king is on the spot, take a step from it.


    In a flash, it was like falling into a sea of fire.


    Before the blood stained peaks, one by one directly burned into a towering torch between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the immortal Zifu appeared, the purple golden storm ape woke up from the state of cultivation.


    As soon as he looked up, he felt as if his heart had been pounded. He was black in front of his eyes, and his soul was trembling. For a moment, he didn''t even have the courage to look directly at each other.


    The purple mansion immortal''s eyes swept towards the purple gold thunder ape.


    At one glance, the ape spewed out a stream of blood arrows, and then flew out for dozens of miles and smashed heavily into a mountain.


    The burning mountain suddenly collapsed.


    The huge stones, like the red charcoal, all hit the purple golden storm thunder ape.


    At this moment, the damage suffered by the purple golden storm ape was much more serious than that suffered by the famine and earthquake before, and even after the war of burning their own blood.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan gave it pills before, and with the help of the blood gas diffused here, he treated his injury.


    Otherwise, the new wound plus the old wound, at this time by the purple mansion real eye impact, it is very likely, directly died!


    But now, even if you''re not dead, it''s very difficult to stand up in a short time.


    At the moment, if you can get rid of the rocks on your body, you will have done your best.


    After a heavy blow to the purple golden thunder ape, immortal Zifu looked at the blood barrier in front of him.


    "Oh, you dare to practice before I leave.


    It seems that you didn''t pay attention not only to the deserted building, but also to me, the immortal Zifu! "


    In a word, immediately spit out the thunderbolt effect.


    Bang bang bang!


    A burst of enough to break the stars all over the sky, destroy the sun and moon in the explosion, the blood barrier, suddenly burst open.


    In an instant, the original vast lake water boils and evaporates.


    All you can see is scorched earth.


    And the moment that the blood color barrier explodes, the purple mansion real person also saw Chu Yan who is waving a knife.

 Chapter 1968

    The last fierce beast was killed by Chu Yan, turned into aura, and inhaled by him.


    As expected, all eight fierce beasts were killed, and the emperor''s dragon blood flower was a little short of promotion.


    And the difference is the real person in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at the monk in the sky like the scorching sun.


    The other side is also looking at Chu Yan at the moment and says: "at this time, I admire your courage.


    Have the courage to play tricks to delay time, so that I have no way to chase you at the first time.


    Instead of rushing to escape, you choose to hide here in an attempt to ascend.


    Why, do you think that you can kill me just by practicing in the double state of mind? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Chu Yan sneered.


    Hearing this, the immortal Zifu was stunned.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Chu Yan would really answer like this.


    Immediately, he laughed angrily and nodded again and again: "well, in that case, let me see what kind of confidence you have and say this to me."


    Voice down, between heaven and earth, suddenly condensed into a force.


    This power, born out of thin air, came directly to the top of Chu Yan''s head without any sign.


    Ten thousand li idle court at this time has no use, Chu Yan immediately turn wave folding empty bracelet.


    Shua''s a, directly escape to purple gold storm thunder ape side, a grasp, income echo ring, and then escape hundreds of miles.


    At this time, a boom came.


    The square where he lived before, together with the surrounding area of three or four hundred miles, became a piece of white ground.


    The power of Zifu Yinian is terrifying.


    "Oh? So it is The purple mansion real person sees to Chu speech, in the Mou peep out a silk suddenly, "originally you still have space magic weapon.". This kind of magic weapon is rare. No wonder I didn''t notice your escape before. "


    Speaking, the immortal Zifu showed a sneer, and his eyes were burning. He looked at Chu Yan: "but you don''t think that in front of Zifu, which can tear the void, with this magic weapon, you can escape from the heaven.


    I can promise that if you use it again next time, I will directly smash the void where you are, and let the storm of void tear you up directly. "


    Looking at the other side, Chu Yan''s voice was steady and said: "I have no doubt that you have this ability, so I didn''t plan to use it again.


    Next, it''s my turn. "


    "You want to fight back?" The eyes of ZiFuJing real person blinked.


    "Otherwise." Chu Yan snorted coldly. The aura in his body diffused and five fingers pressed down.


    A zigzag character, in his palm, quickly condenses, glows, and then spreads around.


    "Jiuqu Zhuxian Jueling array!"


    ZiFuJing real person heard a roar in the distance.


    The next moment, he felt that the aura around him stopped flowing.


    As soon as his heart moved, he understood what was going on.


    Suddenly, the immortal Zifu couldn''t help looking up and laughing: "ha ha ha ha! Stop the aura here! I said, are you crazy! It is necessary for a monk to show his supernatural power.


    But do you think that if you want to kill you with my real strength, you need to add aura?


    And don''t forget to block the aura here. I can''t get the supplement, and you can''t get the supplement. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The Jiuqu Zhuxian Jueling array was just set up by him when he was killing the blood shadow beast.


    In the face of the realm and strength are far more than their own monks, Chu Yan this time, once again showed himself a long time did not use the plan!


    Make full use of your own resources!


    Step by step, in a desperate situation, smash the birth machine!


    This time it''s different.


    Before that, Chu Yan was forced to do so when he met a strong enemy. At that time, the resources he could use were extremely limited.


    But this time, Chu Yan was actively planning to kill the immortal Zifu.


    And now, his magic weapon has gone far beyond the past.


    This time, he has to take the initiative a lot!


    And Chu Yan''s attitude at this time completely angered the immortal Zifu.


    "It''s a waste of my breath to talk to you. Go to hell! Heaven fire is born


    Purple mansion real person lost patience, direct toward Chu speech a palm clap.


    In the palm of his hand, countless sparks linger, and a breath of great destruction, disaster and disaster arises spontaneously.


    The next moment, the sky above Chu Yan suddenly broke a big hole.


    Meteor fire shower, burning meteorite, falling from the sky, enveloped him.


    Meteorite friction, so that the surrounding air, are burning up.


    The fire dragon and the Golden Snake dance wildly, crushing the vitality of Chu speech.


    In the face of Zifu immortal''s attack, Chu Yan no longer has reservation.


    His whole body was full of blood, which condensed into a pair of armor. Behind his back, a pair of wings were like blood. At the moment, it was like glass, reflecting the amazing brilliance.


    "Bright emperor armor!"


    Not retreat not avoid, Chu Yan directly against the sky meteorite and go.


    Wings flashing, Chu speech speed, fast to the extreme.


    In the air, you can''t even see the virtual shadow, you can only hear bursts of burst of air.


    "The great Dharma of the northern stars!"


    A big drink, Chu Yan hit ten thousand stars.


    The starlight, like a startling flood, pounded all around.


    The burning meteorites were immediately penetrated and blasted.


    All over the sky, gravel, mixed with fire, plummeted down.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    In the sky, there are holes.


    The next moment, dense lightning, interweaved into a net, down violent shrouded.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle!


    The flames were all scattered and the gravel was blown to dust.


    In the middle of the sky, smoke and dust filled the air.


    But those meteorites were all destroyed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body was shocked, and the rolling meteorite dust was all washed away.


    He hovered in mid air and looked at real Zifu from a distance.


    The other party''s arrogance, although to the extreme, Chu Yan far less than, but at this moment, he is like a rock in the storm, no matter how big the storm, there is no way to swallow him.


    Looking at this scene in front of me, the eyes of Zifu immortal kept flashing.


    Confused, surprised look, repeated changes.


    But soon, the mood swings, calm down.


    He looked at Chu Yan and said faintly: "so it is. Your strength is far from what the realm shows.


    No wonder you can kill Huang Zhen.


    Although Huang Zhen has a natural constitution, he has two great powers.


    But from the current situation, they are not your opponents.


    I appreciate you very much, but the people you killed are, after all, Huang Zhen, the heirs of the owner of Huang Gu building.


    Because of this, I can only kill you.


    I''ll do my best next, so you''re ready. "


    "Noisy."


    In response, Chu Yan uttered two words.


    At the same time, above his head, the void widened again.


    The thunder, which is dozens of times thicker than before, falls down at the moment, accompanied by the roar of dragons, which makes people feel palpitating.

 Chapter 1969

    "Well, I can''t help myself!


    Let''s see the real power of Zifu! "


    This purple mansion real person, a big roar, hands overlapping, suddenly open.


    In a flash, a piece of red glow, such as the dawn, shine everywhere.


    All the emptiness around Chu Yan was depressed immediately.


    Huge burning planets appeared around him.


    In front of this planet, Chu''s words are as small as a stone in front of a mountain.


    Countless void, now are crushed.


    The destructive storm, with the terrible sun, speeds up and smashes down towards Chu Yan.


    Thousands of miles around, at this moment, all the earth melted and turned into rolling magma.


    "Death


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, there was lightning behind him, which suddenly expanded and expanded.


    An ancient fury, spread violently.


    He reached out and grasped it. There were bursts of roars in the thunder. In a flash, there were two, three... And nine!


    Nine thunder dragons roar in the sky!


    In a flash, countless thunder runes, like raindrops, fall down, with the Thunder Dragon, toward the falling planet, violent impact.


    The flame was torn open all of a sudden, and the planet stopped violently in mid air, and countless cracks appeared immediately.


    Large streams of bright red magma, like blood, seeped out from the cracks.


    Nine thunder dragons roared and turned into streamers. Their bodies suddenly moved, showing the prestige of dominating the nine days, and directly crashed into the planet.


    In a flash, the planet hovered in mid air, shaking violently.


    A moment later, the cracks around the body, violently expanded, bang, exploded in the air.


    A round of red halo, suddenly, towards the surrounding spread away.


    Ten thousand miles of the sky, are like instant dissolved in general, appeared a dark red chaos.


    The face of Zifu real person changed slightly, but he was relieved soon.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder you have the courage to challenge me.


    But the gap between Zifu and Tianxin is much bigger than you think


    The voice falls down, purple mansion real person raises a hand again, before crossing, in front of the body abruptly a tear.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s body side, two bigger planets, suddenly appeared.


    The distance is so close that even the sandstone, depression and volcano above can be seen clearly.


    In a flash, the two planets were burning violently.


    Rolling flames, let them directly into two hot sun.


    At this moment, the gushing flames kept gathering and turned into countless towering huge trees, towering peaks, palaces, towers, thousands of troops, fire trees and silver flowers. Qi Qi attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    And these two burning planets are also directly pressing towards Chu Yan.


    In front of these two planets, Chu Yan is as small as a grain of dust.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a devastating explosion.


    The two planets collided violently, smashed each other, and the terrible waves produced shattered all the surrounding void.


    Even the vigorous wind in the space floated out, rubbing out countless ground water, fire and wind.


    Dust, gravel, vermilion, fire, chaos, crazy rush.


    The breath of life lost, the breath of death, arises spontaneously.


    Anyone who sees this scene will tremble and even be scared to death on the spot.


    Looking at the two broken planets falling slowly, the immortal Zifu hums coldly: "the power of Zifu, is it just your heavenly heart... Eh?"


    He frowned suddenly before his words.


    A strong breath, at this time, rises from the destruction and chaos.


    Shua!


    Bright red light, suddenly elongated, like a line, cutting forward fiercely.


    The vast smoke and dust were immediately separated.


    Behind Chu Yan, a pair of bloody wings waved, the body was like a meteor, flying out of it.


    Not only did he look undamaged, but he was even stronger than before.


    Purple mansion real person''s brow, immediately once again wrinkly, in the eye eye eyes, the essence glitters, emerge all sorts of disbelief.


    "How can this happen? Can''t even kill you? "


    "Next, it''s my turn!" Chu Yan hummed coldly and raised his hand, which was a kind of evil spirit that rose up from the ground.


    "Archaic spirit flag!"


    The demon soul army reappeared and gathered into pillars supporting the sky. They bombarded each other fiercely, breaking through the sky and shaking the earth.


    The purple mansion real person repeatedly moves.


    Every time, with a magic power, condense the fire dragon and fire python, and burn and sweep these demon spirits.


    Crackle!


    Innumerable demon spirits, unable to scream in the fire, died out directly, as if they had never appeared in this world.


    Immortal Zifu grinned: "you don''t really think that you can beat me with just one magic weapon!


    But your magic weapon seems to be well refined. Soon it will be mine! "


    Finish saying, purple mansion real person body shape is like rainbow, fierce a acceleration.


    Bang bang!


    All the demons around are almost destroyed.


    The whole sky has become a kingdom of fire.


    He gave a long smile and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Void collapse, a terrible palm, give people boundless feeling, burning flame, toward the ancient demon spirit flag to grasp.


    The spirit flag of archaic demon whines, and the surface condenses a strong white fog.


    In the white fog, the faces of beasts were derived, roaring and roaring, as if threatening the palm of the hand.


    But Zifu didn''t care. He even laughed.


    In his view, the roar of these beasts'' faces did not constitute any threat at all.


    It''s like a kitten or a dog, just shouting through the cage.


    So suddenly, this purple mansion real person''s arrogance soared again.


    The palm of the hand, also burning up the sky fire, all of a sudden toward the ancient demon spirit flag shrouded down.


    The face in the white fog, this moment, was all compressed to shrink, unable to condense out.


    Chu Yan looked at the distance, his eyes were calm, but he seemed to be accumulating a powerful force.


    Before the absorption of the felling breath, rolling blood, at this time in his body constantly refining.


    His body is like a melting pot.


    In this furnace, he has accumulated the power to transform.


    But this power has not been fully aroused at this time.


    Need to have an external force, strongly urge, fully stimulate this force, and then let Chu Yan take a big step on the immortal road!


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and his blood wings waved behind him. In an instant, he was in front of the spirit flag of the archaic demons, and he made a rolling torrent.


    The sky River collapses and the ghost appears.


    All around the hot waves, suddenly was hit, and even filled with thick water mist.


    The mighty torrent burst out a huge sound, drowning the sun, moon and stars, and the palm of the flame collided violently in the air.


    Boom, boom!


    The Tianhe River collapses and the huge waves roll over.


    The flood poured directly to the ground and submerged the earth.


    The magma on the earth suddenly cooled and solidified into various strange landforms.


    And the palm, just the palm position, appeared a small piece of white light, flashing crystal clear, as if it was frozen in general.

 Chapter 1970

    "I can''t measure myself..." Zifu gave a sneer.


    He is about to urge this palm to launch the last blow to Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan grabs and pushes his arm.


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"


    A golden light, showing a very strong killing machine, disappeared in his hands. The next moment, it appeared in the center of the flame palm.


    Bang!


    The white in the palm of the flame''s hand was punctured immediately.


    At the same time, the archaic spirit flag, which had been silent, was suddenly shaken at this moment, and the breath was rising. With a bang, the army of spirits that had disappeared appeared and gathered again!


    This time, it is no longer the pillar of breaking the sky, but the countless huge weapons.


    Swords, axes and guns, hooks and locks, and so on, each of them sent out a very tragic atmosphere, fell from the sky, and cut on the palm of the flame.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the flame was like a mountain that had been pounded. It stopped in the air and kept shaking.


    The inner archaic spirit rune is constantly disintegrating it.


    The external archaic spirit flag summons endless spirits to attack and kill them.


    A moment later, there was a loud noise, and the palm of the flame shook in the air.


    Big fire, like a meteorite, fell from the sky.


    The purple mansion real person''s complexion is startled, and even retreats for tens of miles, in the eyes, the Yin and Qing is uncertain, looking at Chu Yan.


    He was no longer as calm as before.


    At this time, they turned into streamers and flew back to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face, still not too much expression, appears very indifferent.


    "It doesn''t make sense." The secret way in Zifu immortal''s heart.


    The purple mansion is facing the heaven heart, even if the heaven heart is triple perfect, even the friars who are called banbu purple mansion should be completely crushed.


    In his memory, he had never heard that ZiFuJing in its heyday would be defeated by tianxinjing.


    What''s more, this tianxinjing is just a double tianxinjing, which is a big difference from Zifu.


    "Is this boy capable of reincarnation, or is he possessed of such strength by some amazing adventure or fate?"


    Purple mansion real person in the heart secretly surmises, the facial expression gradually becomes dignified.


    In his mind, Chu Yan''s weight as an opponent was ten times heavier than at the beginning!


    Not only that, but also his mind became active.


    Because the strength of Chu Yan is far beyond his imagination.


    "If it''s true, as I guess, that this boy has got the inheritance of some ancient power, and gained the great fairy fate and adventure... If he is killed, the adventure and adventure..."


    As soon as I read this, Zifu real person''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Even breathing becomes heavy.


    In fact, this is a very normal reaction.


    After all, the strength of Chu Yan has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary monks.


    If Tianxin can resist the attack of Zifu, it''s enough to shock the world.


    But now, Chu Yan is directly shaking Zifu.


    Although it hasn''t made immortal Zifu feel the pressure yet, the incident itself is enough to shock the monk''s Taoist heart.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, purple mansion real eyes deep, this moment already kill meaning condensation.


    "You asked for it!


    Fire spirit calls


    Purple mansion real person fingertip congeals a regiment of red ray.


    The light is endless, flashing intoxicating light, but it also contains a very strong strong, strong sun, like fire, like blood.


    He threw out the light.


    Immediately, the light was in the air, turning into a giant burning with fire all over his body.


    The giant is thirty or forty stories tall and has hundreds of arms.


    Each arm has a magic weapon in its hand. If it moves a little, it will distort the void, stir heaven and earth, and show an amazing breath.


    It took a step, immediately with a terrible hot waves, toward Chu Yan bombardment.


    Countless sky, are burned to melt, boom, sag down.


    And at this time, let purple mansion real person more shocked scene appeared.


    Chu Yan didn''t evade, and didn''t use magic weapon. Instead, he rushed up directly to fight with his own magic power!


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    At this moment, Baizhang light blade stretched to the extreme. With a bang, it collided with the giant''s fist in mid air.


    Suddenly, the light blade broke like glass.


    Countless flames are flying around.


    And this giant, the body just slightly shakes, and then continues to stride toward Chu Yan.


    This time, it waved its arms, one by one was burning the magic weapon of Zizi sound, shooting thousands of rays, reversing the world, pouring down toward the words of Chu.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were still fixed.


    In the eyes of immortal Zifu, the other party is committing suicide.


    Chu Yan''s sword light danced all over his body. In an instant, he cut out thousands of swords, wrapped his whole body and turned fiercely.


    At a glance, it looks like a tornado, like a drill bit, drilling hard towards the glow.


    Click, click!


    There was the sound of the magic weapon breaking, but this time, Xiaguang suddenly expanded, and the light suddenly burst out. He suddenly put Chu Yan in it, forming a big ball and spinning violently.


    This kind of rotation is beyond people''s imagination.


    Even a human body made of steel will collapse and disintegrate when it is in it.


    The sound of the sword breaking and breaking also came from the glow.


    "Well, if you want to find out your secret, I can''t kill you for the time being. It''s cheap for you." Zifu real person sneers again and again.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a loud thunder immediately covered up the broken sound of the sword.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Bang bang!


    Immediately, thunder surged.


    The glow was like a piece of paper, torn open all at once.


    The thunder is gushing, stretching violently.


    All the flames around were torn to pieces.


    But in the thunder light, Chu Yan''s body shape was not affected just now. On the contrary, his breath rose a lot again, and at this time directly rushed to the flame giant.


    Purple mansion real person''s brow, immediately wrinkly more tight.


    By this time, he had realized where the source of his uneasiness was.


    Although his aura is not consumed at present, although his realm occupies an absolute advantage, although every time his magical power, it also presents a crushing situation.


    But¡ª¡ª


    They can''t kill each other!


    Advantage cannot be turned into victory!


    Not only that, each time the other party bears his own magic power, the breath has a significant improvement.


    This kind of feeling, just like the magic power of oneself, is not hurt, but help!


    The other side is like deliberately to be hit by their own, want to use their own strength.


    However, this idea flashed in Zifu immortal''s mind and was immediately denied by him.


    "How can it be? Whose brain is so crazy." The immortal Zifu shook his head and laughed at himself, "how can we use Zifu to improve ourselves? How fantastic the man must be. "


    Voice did not fall, a sound like the roar of thunder explosion, in an instant, pouring down from the sky.

 Chapter 1971

    Fire giant''s head, this moment unexpectedly by Chu speech to blow up!


    The head of the flaming giant is like a burning hill.


    But at this moment, it was wrapped in the dazzling thunder and lashed severely.


    Every time, it''s like steel exploding.


    If you look around, it''s like the flame and thunder shattering the road and destroying the universe.


    "How..."


    Boom!


    The deafening sound immediately engulfed the voice of the monk in purple mansion.


    The head of the flaming giant, blown to pieces.


    However, this giant is not a living creature, and is controlled by the mind of Zifu real person, so even if he has no head, his action will not be affected.


    "You are so lucky..."


    Boom!


    The sky opened a big hole again.


    The dragon, which was formed by the thunder, came down from the sky and occupied the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    At this moment, Zifu real person really has a feeling that he didn''t calculate before going out today.


    Otherwise, why would he be beaten in the face!


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Don''t give that flame giant the opportunity of hand again, Chu speech a long cry, point to the opponent from a distance.


    Roar!


    The giant dragon opens its mouth and erupts the Dragon chant of deterrence.


    The stars fall down like meteors.


    The Dragon rises, bends down and turns into a sword of God. The light of the sword lights up the eight wasteland and nine states. With a bang, it falls on the flame giant.


    At this time, it seems that there are only black and white between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, time seems to be still.


    Zifu real heart, also missed a beat.


    The next moment, everything is restored.


    The sky and the earth are colorful again.


    The blood in the body of immortal Zifu starts to flow again.


    Thunder Dragon, like a sharp sword held by God, rushes into the fire giant''s chamber and penetrates its body, causing a series of explosions, tearing the fire giant in half and then exploding into flames.


    "Good! That''s it


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the divine light suddenly coagulates.


    What he has been waiting for is this opportunity.


    He tried his best to resist the magic power of immortal Zifu.


    As long as the other party can''t bear it, coagulate their own blood essence and exert their magic power.


    Then he has a chance to fight back.


    The flame giant contains a wisp of Qi and blood from the immortal Zifu.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Chu Yan flies past, five fingers, one song, one grasp.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole void was torn down by him.


    In an instant, he absorbed all the flame and blood contained in the void.


    At the same time, the fire attribute elements in Chu Yan''s body also began to urge.


    A volcano that has been brewing for hundreds of years and thousands of years is finally approaching eruption. Finally, it''s coming.


    "This is..."


    Staring at Chu Yan, after a long time, he felt the pressure of accumulation in the void around him, and the immortal Zifu immediately understood it.


    Sure enough!


    My previous guess has come true!


    This guy is really bold and wants to use him as a real person in Zifu to help him break through.


    Want to understand this matter, purple mansion real person''s eyes, immediately full of fierce.


    "You!


    How dare you use me


    Boom!


    A flaming bird suddenly appeared on the head of immortal Zifu.


    This giant bird is as big as an island. Its wings are spread out, nearly a hundred miles away, blocking the sky and the sun!


    The wings flutter slightly, just like the rising morning glow on the horizon.


    The burning flame gives people a kind of terror of burning the eight wastelands and destroying the world.


    Rolling breath, this moment, will be tens of thousands of miles, all to light.


    The void melts, flows, and the breath of destruction rises.


    "In the realm of heaven''s heart, you are proud enough to let me deal with you seriously." Purple mansion real person''s vision condenses, see toward Chu speech, sink a voice to say.


    Chu Yan did not pay attention to each other at this time.


    At this moment, he is doing his best to impact the final shackles of the realm.


    At this time, what blocked his promotion road was like a rusty shackle on the door for thousands of years.


    His strength is constantly hitting this door.


    The rust on the surface of the yoke is peeling off.


    The shackle itself also cracked and nearly collapsed in the impact.


    The triple state of mind in heaven is separated by a line!


    At the moment when the flaming bird appeared, Chu Yan''s mind suddenly resonated.


    More precisely, it is the pair of bloody wings behind him that have a connection with the giant bird.


    Wisps of black thread, in the blood wings slowly appear.


    The smell of destruction, diffuse.


    The flaming bird, at this time, also opened its eyes.


    In a flash, it seems that the origin of two flames appeared in this world.


    Purple mansion real person complexion is cold and stern, sneer A: "your dead time arrived."


    The eyes of the flaming giant bird, with an arrogant power, looked at Chu Yan.


    From above, overlooking all living beings.


    But at the moment of seeing Chu Yan, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the flaming giant bird.


    Then, this wisp of surprise, infinitely toward the development of fear in the past!


    The purple mansion real person is preparing to move, this time, suddenly felt the flame giant bird spirit''s change.


    He was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Immortal Zifu was stunned.


    Before that, he had never encountered such a situation.


    This magic power is one of his cards.


    It integrates the spirits of ancient beasts and complements his fire element attributes.


    Every shot is invincible.


    But this time, the magic power has just been condensed and started to fear?


    At this moment, Zifu real person can even clearly feel the fear and trembling of the flame giant bird spirit.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed at this time, and he looked at the flaming bird which was countless times bigger than himself.


    "Destruction"


    In his mouth, light spit out two words.


    Chu Yan felt the breath of destruction on the flaming giant bird.


    Destroying Daoyun is one of the great ways of heaven and earth.


    But the destruction rhyme of the flaming bird is too weak to be even fur.


    At most, it can only be regarded as a little close and vague.


    In contrast, the destruction rhyme of Chu Yan''s body, but actually, can hurt the friars'' rhyme of Tao, is the real integration, after understanding the Tao rhyme.


    Compared with him, flamingo can''t say that his son is watching his father, but he doesn''t know how many times his grandson is watching his father.


    Therefore, although the flaming bird looks countless times larger than Chu Yan, its wings are spread out and it is more than 100 li.


    But at this time to see Chu Yan on the flow of the road rhyme, will still instinctively feel fear.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a thoughtful look at this moment.


    Then, because I felt some unexpected, I also showed a little smile.


    In order to make the Zifu immortal become his promotion assistant, he came up with several plans when he killed the eight fierce beasts.


    But now it seems that because of the magic power displayed by the other party at the moment, those plans are useless.


    It''s like when you want to go to the roof, the other party takes the initiative to move the ladder.


    To be more precise, it''s not a ladder, but a step with handrails.


    "Come on!"


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs the flaming bird.


    "Well?" Purple mansion real person a Leng, immediately inconceivable scene, happened in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1972

    At this time, immortal Zifu could clearly feel that the spirit of the flaming giant bird had completely ignored his control and flew towards Chu Yan.


    That kind of feeling, like a weak wolf cub, see the strongest wolf king.


    There is no choice but surrender.


    "This, this..."


    For a moment, immortal Zifu felt that his brain was not enough.


    One of his trump cards, one of his trump cards, how suddenly did he betray himself?


    In this moment of his stupefaction, the flame bird has flapped its wings, rolled up the surging flame and flew to Chu Yan.


    "Come back!" The purple mansion real person fiercely drinks.


    The Flamingo didn''t listen to his orders.


    Not only that, but also to the surprise of Zifu immortal, the flaming bird took the initiative to cut off the contact with himself at this time.


    His divine sense, completely unable to feel the existence of each other!


    In the eyes of immortal Zifu, two groups of flames gradually condensed into the shape of a sharp blade.


    A fire of burning the world and destroying the world gushed out of him.


    Buzzing, a stick is a long spear that is condensed from the essence of the flame and appears in his hands.


    On the surface of the gun, it seems that there are thousands of volcanoes erupting magma flowing, the color is bright red like blood, showing the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In the long spear blade, there are more than ten tall flame giants. At the moment, they trudge in the magma, roar and move at will, breaking the universe.


    "Die


    Purple mansion real person a big drink, immediately toward Chu speech and flame giant bird, stab out a gun.


    This shot completely changed the color of the sky.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be completely ignited.


    The rivers, which are all the confluence of flames, are converging crazily and intertwined with each other. The vast rivers are moving towards the words of Chu.


    The scorching air wave makes countless void melt like ice and snow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the endless waves of fire came to Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan this time, but is not in a hurry, raise a hand to point at the eyebrow of this flame giant bird.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    Bang!


    The flaming giant bird exploded into countless pieces of fire in an instant.


    At a glance, it''s like countless butterflies flying in the sky.


    Among the countless fragments of fire, the most bright red light flew to the fingertips of Chu Yan, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into Chu Yan''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    A sound shook the world.


    At this moment, not only did immortal Zifu feel his heart sinking, but also his aura stagnated. The air around him, which was almost dried, suddenly became heavy, like concentrated mercury.


    In the middle of the air, the wind suddenly blows out of thin air.


    The wind rolled the flame of the giant bird, quickly gathered into a burning tornado, wrapped Chu Yan in the center.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the gun pushes the river of fire, and it''s time to kill.


    In a flash, the river collapsed, countless natural disasters, are related to the fire, as if a whole shattered world, country, towards Chu Yan head down.


    But the roaring tornado was like an indestructible barrier and wall, which protected Chu Yan.


    Bang bang!


    Boom boom!


    Countless explosions occurred.


    Countless devastations spread.


    But the tornado was just a little twisted, but it didn''t collapse.


    And in a series of explosions, it also gives people a feeling of becoming more and more condensed, more powerful and more heavy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The purple mansion real person can''t remember clearly, in short this half day time, he has already sent out how many times such questions.


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    He is like the scorching sun, shining a shot in Kyushu, unexpectedly unable to break the barrier in front of him.


    "Is it because he manipulated the spirit of the monster?"


    The purple mansion real person''s eyes a coagulate, immediately discover the problem isn''t in there.


    "No! It''s just a wisp of spirit. It''s absolutely impossible to block my attack from Zifu.


    This, this... "


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something, breathing a stagnation, eyes round stare.


    Because of too much surprise, for a moment, the brain became blank and exclaimed: "this guy is... Promoted!"


    Chu Yan is promoted!


    Just block the purple mansion real person a blow of, that float to fly of the flame, just a tiny layer of barrier.


    It''s the earth, water, fire and wind that will intercept that strike. It''s the disaster of promotion!


    In the middle of the seemingly calm tornado, what happened at this time was the collapse and destruction of the earth, water, fire and wind that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Lei Guang turned into countless fierce beasts in ancient times. He roared and roared. He was hundreds of thousands of feet tall and attacked Chu Yan''s body.


    The sharp edge of the sword, the sword and the spear, which are worth a million, can easily destroy a star every time. At this moment, the rainstorm is pouring towards Chu Yan.


    The vast torrent contains the vortex like the collapse of the sky, as well as countless towering icebergs that engulf the words of Chu.


    The vast fog can block the vision, smell, taste, hearing, touch and so on, but also with a moment can melt the heaven''s state of mind friars into strong water poison, thinking of Chu Yan around.


    These catastrophes, any one of them, are enough to kill the monk tianxinjing 10000 times!


    But at this moment, they all gathered together, at the same time, oppressing Chu Yan, like to let his body and soul destroy millions of times, thousands of times, forever, into endless purgatory, suffering forever!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    It''s like the roar of the gods, coming from the catastrophe.


    Each sound is condensed into the words of heaven, standing between heaven and earth, dripping with blood, and constantly infiltrating from the depths of the void.


    Seeing these words, Zifu real person shivers.


    These words, iron painting and silver hook, dragon and snake land, any one of the gestures, are full of God''s will.


    At this moment, he even forgot the purpose of being here. His knees softened and he was in fear. He wanted to make him hold his head and scream.


    At this moment, his heart trembled, and he almost did his best to fight all the power of the purple mansion, but he didn''t let himself be stunned directly.


    Zifu immortal, tearing the void, across the world.


    But now, I was almost speechless and unable to move.


    If someone saw it with their own eyes at this moment, they would feel incredible.


    But that''s the truth.


    "Heaven, heaven mood promotion, will there be these catastrophes?" The purple mansion real person, in the vision, the facial expression of fear, seem to be the dam of burst dyke, poured out.


    He turned to escape.


    But suddenly, a heavenly power came from all directions.


    Boom!


    The void of a hundred thousand li radius solidifies into an iron plate in an instant!


    Feel the change, purple mansion real person face a white.


    At this time, he was also wrapped in the scope of Chu Yan''s breakthrough.


    "Let me go!"


    He gritted his teeth and raised his hand.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Where the fingertips passed, there was a long spark shining out of thin air.


    But this time, the void was not torn by him, not even a change.


    The purple mansion real person immediately silly eye.


    He looked up to the front.


    In the distance, a crystal barrier appeared.


    At this time, he could not make a smooth flight, let alone break the barrier.


    What''s more, the biggest escape method of heaven and earth in Zifu realm can''t tear the void at the moment.


    That means that he must stay in this range and wait for Chu Yan''s promotion.


    At this moment, Zifu immortal has fully understood Chu Yan''s intention, and also understood that he had dug a big hole, and Meizizi took the initiative to jump in.

 Chapter 1973

    "I actually... Really helped him complete his promotion..."


    Immortal Zifu is both shy and angry.


    He had been vaguely aware that he was being used by the other party.


    But because of his own state and control of the situation, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    As a result, the other party''s promotion opportunities are fulfilled.


    "I was used by him!"


    An anger, can''t contain ground in purple mansion real person in the heart bear to burn up.


    His breathing became heavy.


    "I will never let you go!


    When a friar was promoted, he was the weakest with his heart wide open!


    At this time, you should be promoted in front of me. It''s really suicidal!


    I want you to pay ten times, no, a hundred times for what you just did! "


    The purple mansion real person roared wildly and waved his arm.


    Suddenly, eight light wheels, shining like flames, appeared from his head.


    A kind of overwhelming atmosphere, the arrival of the God of fire, spread.


    The surrounding void suddenly began to twist, stack, collide and roar.


    "Die for me!"


    Zifu real person''s eyes are full of fire, and his aura is fiercely urging. It''s like a river, pouring into the magic weapon.


    All of a sudden, the eight light wheels burst out with a deafening roar. They not only rotate at a high speed, but also form a circle. Whimper, whimper, in a flash, they become a big burning circle.


    And in the middle of the big circle, at this moment, a deep depression, a country of flame appeared.


    Driven by the spirit of Zifu real person, the flame Kingdom swept directly towards the words of Chu.


    Countless fire gods appear in the country.


    They are tall and towering, pointing to the collapse of heaven and earth, majestic and powerful, exerting peerless magic power and making a fierce impact on Chuyan.


    The mountains and rivers, the void, the sky and the sky are all broken.


    But at this time, in the storm of Chu Yan''s promotion, a black line suddenly appeared.


    This black line looks thin and long.


    But the moment of appearance, let purple mansion real person produce a kind of extremely dangerous feeling.


    As if that is the most dangerous origin between heaven and earth.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Black line suddenly accelerated, swept forward, immediately, and the flame of the country, completed a touch.


    Time seems to be standing still for a moment.


    The light also seems to complete a light and dark alternation.


    Zifu real person breathing pause, his heart, this moment suddenly emerged a sense of imminent disaster.


    Before he could recover, the vast and boundless flame Kingdom collapsed in front of him!


    The high-rise buildings and mountains condensed into flames suddenly collapsed.


    The flame magical power, which runs and roars and displays peerless magic power, appears a black cut on its body. The next moment, it turns into Mars all over the sky. When it is blown by the wind, it disappears completely.


    "This..." immortal Zifu was completely stunned.


    Just at the moment when the black thread appeared, he noticed a different taste.


    It''s not magic, it''s not magic.


    It is a kind of resonance echoing with the road of heaven and earth.


    He once felt a trace of this resonance in the spirit of the flaming giant bird he captured.


    It''s just a little bit, too weak.


    It''s like a drop of wine falling into a lake. It''s also because he reaches the purple mansion that he can feel it.


    But just that wisp of black line, clearly like a hundred years of pure brewing!


    At this time, he finally understood why the flaming bird had completely cut off contact with himself.


    "This is... Avenue..." Zifu immortal''s breathing at this moment became extremely difficult.


    This is even more shocking and frightening than his previous supernatural power being dissolved by Chu Yan again and again, and his being trapped in this void at this time.


    Avenue!


    Tiandi Avenue.


    The other side just a hand, unexpectedly direct is the supreme Avenue attack!


    Why on earth is this.


    Why is it that a mere state of mind in heaven can not only comprehend the road, but also exert such power.


    He''s a real person in ZiFuJing. Up to now, he''s not qualified to do it even if he''s in touch with Daodao!


    For a moment, Zifu''s face became very lonely and complicated.


    Even give a person a kind of feeling of despair.


    At the same time, in the storm, the earth, water, fire and wind, countless natural disasters, like a storm, poured down toward the words of Chu.


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder into a waterfall, condensed into countless weapons, full of the idea of killing, in an instant, will swallow Chu Yan.


    When dealing with natural disasters, we can fight back.


    Chu Yan''s way, naturally, is to fight back!


    You don''t need magic power, you don''t need skills, you fight back with your body.


    At the same time, we should use the power of natural calamity to refine ourselves and understand the truth.


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan stepped forward and burst out a lion like prestige, which shocked thousands of creatures and hit with one punch.


    This punch, as if directly into the depths of the void, into the thunder waterfall, and then a violent explosion.


    Bang bang bang!


    Countless thunder lights, completely exploded.


    All kinds of weapons condensed by thunder light were smashed in a flash.


    Thunder waterfall is like being torn in two by a pair of invisible hands.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel enough.


    He has five fingers, one sheet and one scratch.


    In front of the thunder light, suddenly sharp concentration.


    In a flash, thousands of miles of thunder, all into a ball.


    In this ball, there is enough power to destroy the mountains and rivers.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care. He opened his mouth and took a bite of it.


    Swallow up the disaster!


    If this scene is seen by the real person of Zifu outside the storm, I''m afraid it will be directly scared to death!


    No one knows whether this will be done in the future.


    But before Chu Yan, absolutely no one would do that.


    Rolling thunder, was immediately swallowed by Chu Yan.


    On this day, Lei just wanted to explode, and he fried Chu Yan''s heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney into plasma. Chu Yan immediately operated the whale swallowing and spirit hunting method.


    "I will use all your strength for my own use!"


    Boom!


    With a bang, Chu Yan''s body expanded like an inflatable ball.


    And then, crackle!


    Every muscle in his body, every hair, even every pore, there was a violent explosion.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, he felt that his body was lighter and lighter, his thinking was sharper, and his strength was madly accumulated.


    A moment later, the thunder stopped.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, looking forward to the poisonous fog.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª


    That fluttering dark green fog, immediately gathered into a river, was swallowed by Chu Yan.


    After the poison gas, there is a brilliant light.


    Chu Yan still reached out to grab and fish.


    Directly tear down the void where the light is, condense it into a ball in the palm, and swallow it into the belly.


    Eight elements, eight natural disasters, without exception, are all absorbed into his body!

 Chapter 1974

    In the aspect of natural disaster, Chu Yan also showed his character of scraping the earth three feet.


    The natural disaster is a test for ordinary monks.


    As long as you pass the test, you can be promoted and get a lot of benefits at the same time.


    However, the promotion of heaven in front of Chu Yan, but completely changed the taste.


    Although the purpose of the test did not change, Chu Yan turned the test into various benefits and brought them into his body.


    This kind of thing, not to mention no friars to do, I''m afraid that no one who thought so.


    Can the power of natural calamity be brought into your own body?


    No one will believe it.


    But Chu Yan did it now.


    There are eight kinds of natural disasters, including eight elements. Chu Yan doesn''t know whether the natural disasters are too powerful for the monks in his realm.


    But at least, he was satisfied with the power he absorbed.


    Chu Yan is very satisfied, but the purple mansion real person outside the storm, this moment face all gives frighten crooked.


    When Chu Yan experienced the natural calamity, although he could not see how Chu Yan fought against it, some images and pictures produced during the natural calamity still penetrated the storm and appeared in front of him.


    The thunderbolt, which has formed countless terrible weapons and magic weapons, overturns the earth and engulfs the world, suddenly falls on the top of the storm, presenting the golden robbery of nine grade Golden Lotus


    Each of them was a terrible disaster he had never seen before.


    At the beginning, when the disaster came, Zifu real man would exclaim: "he must be dead! This wave is absolutely unbearable


    However, after a while, the breath of Chu Yan''s sharp rise came to him.


    When the second disaster came, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just luck. He can''t hold on to this wave!"


    Then, the breath of Chu Yan rose again.


    Next, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    The breath of Chu Yan kept rising, and even produced a feeling that he wanted to burst the road.


    Zifu real person''s prediction is not as effective as that one!


    At the back, his mouth was askew, and his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Just as the eighth disaster disappeared, the shadow of a towering mountain suddenly appeared above the storm.


    There is no way to describe how high and magnificent the mountain is.


    It stands there like a mountain that can pass over all the mountains in the world.


    Anyone in front of it will have a feeling of being suppressed and being small as a stone or dust.


    "This is..."


    Immortal Zifu is breathing hard.


    The feeling brought by this mountain peak is too shocking. Although it''s just a shadow, it almost wants to break through the void and come directly.


    He could feel the shackles of the realm from the mountain.


    "Yes... This... Is a barrier to the realm of monks!"


    Soon, he responded.


    But also because of this, he was even more shocked, a pair of eyes, amazing light, almost indescribable.


    "The triple state of mind in heaven!


    This guy didn''t really reach the triple state of mind!


    This mountain peak is the barrier that he breaks through to the triple state of mind of heaven! "


    These three words, purple mansion real person at this time is direct roar out.


    When monks walk on the immortal Road, they can compare the difficulties of various realms in the form of such a mountain peak.


    If you cross the mountain peak, the immortal road will naturally go further, and the realm will complete a promotion until you meet the next mountain peak.


    It has been said that practice is like climbing, which is almost the truth.


    But Zifu immortal can swear with his own heart at this time.


    If such a peak appeared on his immortal Road, he would definitely give up.


    He can''t cross this mountain!


    When he ascended from tianxinjing to ZiFuJing, the difficulties he encountered were not as good as one percent of the peak!


    For a moment, under the concussion of the mind, immortal Zifu was not only aphasia, but even the heart of Tao began to tremble. The whole person''s breath became up and down, and became extremely unstable.


    At this time, a roar came.


    This roar is not a huge sound in the ordinary sense, even in reality, there is no such sound.


    This voice, mortals and beasts, is imperceptible.


    Only the friars, monsters and other creatures who have achieved certain accomplishments can be directly felt through the spirit.


    At this moment, the area is 10000 Li, 100000 Li, 200000 Li, 300000 Li, 500000 Li!


    All the creatures who have reached a certain level of cultivation are quiet.


    This is an instinctive crisis when the strong are about to be born and all the spirits are oppressed.


    Within this range, some monks, whether they are closing or not, close their mouths together, jump up to a high place and look into the distance.


    Some timid monsters shrink into their caves and caves, shivering, and the atmosphere does not dare to take a bite.


    There are also some ghosts and spirits, Shua, drilling into the deepest underground.


    An indescribable silence enveloped the scene.


    Zifu real person is the closest at the moment, and his feeling for this roar is the most intense.


    His spirit, this moment all suddenly trembles.


    The spirit trembles, bringing about the change of the body.


    His face turned white and red for a while, his blood gas was surging, and his throat was sweet.


    If he doesn''t rely on his own realm to suppress the discomfort, once he spurts out the blood at this moment, not only his realm will fall, but also his own foundation will be damaged.


    The decline of state can be made up by cultivation and re cultivation.


    Once Daoji is damaged, it''s like a vase with cracks. Even if it is filled with water, it will leak with the passage of time.


    In his shortness of breath, the friar of purple mansion looked at the mountain peak. In his eyes, he was puzzled, shocked, surprised, and frightened. He kept changing back and forth.


    "I broke through


    It really broke through


    Huang Zhen, do you know what kind of opponent you have provoked!


    It is clear that it is a barrier to the promotion to the triple state of mind, but I, the immortal Zifu, can only look up to it without confidence.


    However, I will never give up like this


    At this time, the emotion of extreme anger and fear turned into a decision that no one could stop.


    "As I thought before, the stronger you are at the moment, the greater your adventure!


    As long as I can kill you, I will definitely get another promotion!


    Now it seems to be a disaster, but on second thought, this is not a fairy tale!


    Now your disadvantage is that even if you are promoted, you are still in the state of mind.


    The gap between tianxinjing and Zifu is definitely not something you can make up for by your simple adventure and fate.


    Your natural state of mind is your greatest weakness! "


    The last sentence, purple mansion real person directly roared out.


    But immediately, a faint voice came out of the storm and floated into his ears.


    "It''s a coincidence that what I''m good at most is to cross the ranks."

 Chapter 1975

    "Well?"


    I didn''t expect to get a response from the other party. At this moment, Zifu real man felt that his face was burning.


    He looked up into the distance.


    At this time, cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain.


    These cracks, with the speed visible to the naked eye, spread on the mountain like cobwebs.


    A moment later, the mountain collapsed quietly.


    At the same time, the light is gradually becoming dim.


    On the way to promotion, the mountain in the way dissipated at this moment.


    Chu Yan''s arrogance soared to the sky.


    The destruction of the sky, this moment has become very peaceful and peaceful.


    The twinkling stars appeared.


    But at the moment by Chu Yan''s momentum, these stars, constantly shaking.


    The next moment, just like the rain fell down.


    Zifu real person gathered his eyesight and looked far away.


    At this time, he can feel the breath of Chu Yan, continue to climb up.


    Without the shackles of barriers, heaven''s state of mind, a double and perfect state, was easily trampled over.


    The realm comes directly to the triple realm of heaven and mind!


    Although it''s only a triple achievement of heaven and mind, it''s a significant improvement.


    Boom, boom!


    The rolling air waves became extremely thick, with Chu words as the center of the circle, violently rolling and spreading around.


    The purple mansion real person''s eyes are shining.


    He turned his wrist and took out more than ten blue pills.


    On the surface of this elixir, a touch of transparency appeared.


    Through this permeability, we can even see that in the pills, the clouds are heavy and the rays are shining.


    It''s refreshing just to look at it.


    A breath is full of energy and aura.


    At this time, the immortal Zifu did not hesitate to swallow the pills.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the aura in his body was strongly supplemented.


    The emptiness around it is like a steel plate.


    "Boy, after your promotion, let''s have a second round!" The purple mansion real person''s foot suddenly ignites the huge fire, one step steps out, suddenly, the flame forms a dragon head, opens the bloody basin big mouth, rushes toward Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan had just been promoted, and his breath was not completely stable.


    But his closed eyes were now open.


    In the eyes, there is a kind of indifference without sadness and happiness.


    At this time and Chu Yan look at each other, Zifu immortal''s heart inexplicably jump.


    Vaguely, a sense of imminent disaster rose in my heart.


    It''s just that this emotion will be swallowed up by shame in the next moment.


    "Burning dragon and sky fire


    With a roar, he hit the scorching sun with both hands.


    At the foot of the dragon head, repeatedly roaring, the body is like burning through the void, breaking free from the depths, swallowing the scorching sun in the sky.


    With each swallow, the power will climb up, and the nine suns will swallow down. This fire dragon has given people a situation that is so big that it will be destroyed.


    With a roar, the Dragon fell from the sky and dived toward Chu Yan.


    Countless rivers of fire, appeared around it, mighty, pouring down.


    Where they pass by, the space is all burned through, and the flames are carrying the storm of void, whining and rolling towards Chu Yan.


    Zifu real person''s face was proud, and ferocious appeared in his eyes.


    "Although you have completed the promotion, Tianxin is Tianxin and can never be compared with Zifu!


    What''s more, you''ve just finished your promotion and your breath is unstable.


    In this case, you dare to challenge me.


    I don''t know what to do


    In the mouth angrily drinks repeatedly, the purple mansion real person is more proud.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes looked at him.


    This eye, as if directly across the distance of space, eyes all of a sudden into the purple mansion real man''s knowledge of the sea, let the real man not from the original one Leng.


    "You."


    Chu Yan''s voice, at the same time, also sounded in the human mind.


    "Why didn''t you make any progress?"


    Voice with regret, and with no fun, at this time let purple mansion real one Leng.


    Just as he was about to refute, he saw Chu Yan raise his head and look at the burning dragon.


    Chu Yan''s pupil reflected the fire, but it was still calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Just when Yanlong was about to fall on his head and the void above him was completely burned through, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and sucked.


    Incredible things have happened.


    Boom, that Yan Long''s body shape, rapid shrinking, together with the surrounding boundless endless fire, all turned into a stream, was Chuyan in a flash, swallowed into the mouth.


    In a flash, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the breeze was pleasant.


    Breeze slowly, head-on, let purple mansion real person leng in situ.


    He was proud of the smile, arrogant look, but also solidified in the face, did not have time to retreat.


    Time in this moment, like a pause for a moment.


    After a while, Chu Yan looked at Zifu real person and said, "really, I haven''t made any progress. I''ll give it back to you!"


    His voice dropped and he opened his mouth.


    Yan long, ten times more ferocious than before, rushed to the immortal Zifu in an instant.


    Before the purple mansion real person supernatural power condenses the Yan long, and at this time Chu speech spits out this comparison, is simply a trivial small earthworm!


    Heaven and earth, this moment was burned to collapse.


    The road is so smart that it will be destroyed.


    At this moment, immortal Zifu even felt that he was blocked in the purgatory of fire.


    The robe on his body can''t bear the terrible power at this time. The surface of the robe is shining, and the array and inscription inside are all cracked.


    A gorgeous robe, without the array inscription, immediately becomes an ordinary robe. When it is touched by the fire, it is immediately ignited.


    The purple mansion real person quickly props up to protect the body true gang.


    But all around the flame, as if even time, space are together with violent squeeze.


    His body protection is really vigorous, consuming his aura with amazing speed.


    Although the pills he just swallowed helped him to fill his aura, in a short moment, he was consumed more than 30%!


    "Ah! Open fire points parasol


    The purple mansion real person is very surprised and angry. He takes out a simple umbrella, which looks like an umbrella made of bamboo.


    A wisp of cyan smoke converges into light and envelops it.


    Around the flame, immediately towards the surrounding spread some.


    The face of immortal Zifu looks better.


    But before he could take a breath, the flames all around him were like waves again. They broke out with a deafening sound.


    At the same time, a palm suddenly appeared in the fire.


    Zifu real person''s eyes changed again and again. He was so surprised that he quickly held Kaiming fire parasol to block it.


    But Chu Yan''s palm, like a dragon, a tiger, a leopard, and an eagle, suddenly penetrated the flames, grabbed the umbrella and pulled it.


    Whoa!


    A magic weapon of spirit level was torn apart by him, leaving only the umbrella bone.


    At this moment, Zifu real person also felt that he was violently impacted by the huge force. His whole body was really vigorous. In a violent flash, it exploded. His body was like a shell out of the chamber and flew out.

 Chapter 1976

    Poof, a bloody arrow came out of my throat.


    The purple mansion real person feels a pair of arms, all seem to be shaken to break generally.


    The aura in his body surged out of control, just like countless steel needles stabbing his whole body, which made him black in front of his eyes and almost fainted on the spot.


    However, compared with the pain in his body, he was even more trembling at this time because of the tremendous doubt and shock in his heart.


    The other side not only returned his magic power, but also had more power. At the moment, he even made a direct move, so that he had no power to fight back.


    This, how can it be!


    The other party has been promoted to a higher level.


    However, it is still in the mood of heaven.


    Heaven state of mind in front of Zifu state, shouldn''t it be the existence of mole ants?


    Now how, how could it be like this


    What inheritance did the other party get!


    The purple mansion real person forcibly presses the blood gas surging from the chest and looks toward the direction of Chu speech.


    This eye, let him feel whole body blood stop flowing, limbs cold.


    That position, already did not have Chu Yan''s figure!


    Boom!


    The voice that the void is stretched out rings out, purple mansion real person immediately sees a figure, appear at oneself of top.


    "True Yang breaks the heart to kill!"


    Under the surprised anger, purple mansion real person a roar wildly, stretch out three fingers, toward Chu speech point.


    A round of light and shadow, showing a strong heavy, eliminate the breath of yin and Yang, rushed out.


    "Ha ha."


    The voice of a sneer came.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    This group of light and shadow, just gathered at this time, was crushed by Chu Yan.


    Then Chu Yan slapped the real man in the purple Mansion: "the Northern Star Dharma!"


    Innumerable starlight, converging from the horizon, turns into innumerable light columns and bursts violently.


    Boom boom!


    Layers of the world, it seems to have been penetrated.


    Crackle!


    A piece of void, have been directly broken.


    The light shines on the immortal Zifu, producing countless waves of starlight.


    By a ripple, all have the power to break a universe.


    The light suddenly burst open, and immediately beat the immortal Zifu out nearly a hundred miles away. Even he didn''t have time to defend himself.


    His body shape, will be a space, are smashed.


    The body is in mid air, even pressing out a visible track.


    This track is solidified after oppressing the void, as if it had been there since ancient times.


    Poof!


    In the mouth blood arrow gushes wildly, purple mansion real person''s look in the eye at this moment, from surprised to frightened.


    At this time, he finally decided.


    He is not Chu Yan''s opponent.


    "This guy must have been inherited by some ancient power. We must find a way to kill him!"


    Zifu immortal''s body smashed into the ground, causing a big earthquake within a hundred miles.


    In the tearing and collapse of the ground, he took out a piece of jade talisman and printed a line of information on it.


    But just as he was about to crush the jade talisman and send out the message, a flame light blade suddenly broke through the surging smoke. With a Shua, he cut off his arm holding the jade talisman, and then fell into the ground.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the earth immediately rises high, just like a huge force of energy, exploding in the depths and destroying everything.


    All of a sudden, the rock melted and became magma.


    The ground was red and flowed directly.


    The purple mansion real person''s eyes are full of fear and despair, looking at Chu Yan''s body shape, suddenly fall down, a step on the foot, his arm to step into the flesh mud.


    "The gap between Zifu state and Tianxin state..."


    Chu Yan''s words were introduced into Zifu immortal''s ears, which made him not only shocked, but also shocked.


    "It''s really an insurmountable gap."


    This is what Zifu immortal said to Chu Yan before.


    But at this time, from Chu Yan, it is full of a sense of irony.


    Zifu real person''s cheek, suddenly bursts of hot pain.


    But at this time, he also understood that if he didn''t show his cards, today''s life would be here!


    Running the aura to temporarily relieve the injury of his arm, immortal Zifu turned his eyes and said with a sneer: "you get the great power inheritance, and your strength is far beyond the same level, which I didn''t expect in advance.


    But you should also know that Zifu is called Zifu not only because of the realm.


    What else¡ª¡ª


    It belongs to the accumulation of Zifu! "


    A violent drink, purple mansion real person whole body suddenly ignites fire.


    At this moment, he seems to have become a burning man.


    Body shape also changed at this time. Suddenly, it turned into eight streamers and shot away in different directions.


    At the same time, the pictures formed by flames, like walls, blocked in front of Chu Yan.


    These pictures are full of strange and strange things. When they are separated, they give people a feeling of dizziness and fascination. When they are overlapped, they seem to be a vast world. When people take a look at them, they can''t help indulging in them, bewildering and unable to extricate themselves.


    And that surging flame, move at will, is also a magic power of purple mansion realm.


    This is the best card of Zifu real man.


    "Three thousand magic gods of the great Luo, fire power! Boy, you wait! "


    In the scattered eight streams of fire, there came the curse of Zifu real man full of bitterness.


    But the sound came from all directions, which one was the real body of Zifu.


    "Destroy the spirit flame!"


    There was another roar, eight streams of fire, and suddenly a touch of gold appeared.


    The golden light is sacred and noble.


    All of a sudden, where they pass, the void is cut open.


    This kind of cutting is also different from the ordinary broken void.


    This is closer to a method of evasion.


    At this time, with the exertion of this magical power, Chu Yan could feel that the aura in Zifu real person was rapidly consumed, but the eight flowing fire also began to appear.


    Obviously, this magic power, though consuming a lot, can help him escape quickly.


    Because with the completion of Chu Yan''s promotion, the strength of the void barrier that existed around before has been greatly weakened.


    Now his chance to escape appeared.


    It''s the last card of Zifu immortal to block Chu Yan with three thousand illusory gods of Da Luo and fire, and use the holy fire to destroy the soul.


    This is also the situation that he has never been so embarrassed since he confronted the enemy!


    "Do you really think you can walk away?"


    Chu Yan sneered, his body soared into the air, and his hand turned over the sky.


    The mighty aura was blasted into it.


    As soon as there was an earthquake in the sky, a strong and close force appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it shrouded thousands of miles.


    That fire, at this moment, also came a clanging sound, friction void, burst out dazzling Mars.


    "You still have such a treasure!" Purple mansion real person''s startled angry roar immediately spreads.


    "More than that." Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand in the face of all kinds of pictures in front of him.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning and thunder.


    All the pictures were torn to pieces.


    In a piece of thunder, Chu Yan stepped out, flew to a higher sky, raised his hand to pick up the stars, and stomped down.

 Chapter 1977

    Boom!


    The shock of the collapse of the sky came.


    The whole sky fell completely.


    Eight golden rays of escape, instantly feel countless mountains hit on themselves.


    All the light, falling to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Boom boom!


    Every roar will shatter the galaxy and destroy the great power and destruction of luck.


    Eight golden lights, constantly swaying, at the same time came the cry of the purple mansion.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Eight golden rays of light, at this time with the naked eye visible speed become dim down.


    But one of them darkened more slowly than the other seven.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, stepped out, and moved his finger directly: "Taigu demon spirit talisman!"


    Shua!


    The magic weapon of killing and cutting, which is full of evil spirit, roars out and pulls out a long line in mid air. In a twinkling of an eye, it penetrates all the seven golden rays.


    Because the speed is too fast, the arc drawn makes people look at it at a glance, just like the archaic spirit Rune connecting the seven golden rays.


    Crackle!


    Then there was the big bang.


    Seven golden lights, all burst to pieces.


    In the only light left, Zifu real man screamed, and his figure also emerged.


    At this time, the rest of his arm, tightly pressed on his forehead, uttered a very shrill howl.


    "Death


    Chu speech spits out a word, blood color double wings one wave, come to opposite party in front.


    The immortal Zifu, whose spirit was injured, was shocked and frightened at this moment, and roared: "you can''t kill me! If you chop me up, I will be reborn with blood. "


    Chu Yan looked at him, eyes calm, raised his hand to point.


    An indescribable breath of terror, instantly condensed between him.


    It''s not like magic power, but it''s like magic power.


    It''s like opening the door to the demon world with great powers.


    The taste of bitterness and despair arises spontaneously. Deep in the void, smoke sweeps through the sky, and endless blood and fire rise up.


    The purple mansion real person is awed by this momentum, suddenly, inside the throat, all can''t make more voice.


    "Burn burning demon soul to chop!"


    Boom!


    It''s a fierce sword that can penetrate the whole world. It''s made of flesh and blood. On the surface, the flame is rolling. In the edge, the black road of destruction flows like a river.


    Immortal Zifu was stunned, and he was totally disappointed.


    At this time, he understood that what he had said before had no effect at all in front of each other.


    The power of Zifu realm is just digestion in front of each other.


    The supreme power and the road of destruction made it easy to crush him.


    With a loud noise, the immortal Zifu was swallowed up by the breath of blood and fire. In the blink of an eye, his spirit was destroyed.


    A purple mansion real person, after Chu Yan Jin ascended to heaven, was killed easily by him.


    This scene, this kind of strength, if other friars see it at this time, it will definitely shock the spirit, or even frighten to death on the spot.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s face did not look too happy, on the contrary, it seemed very calm.


    On the one hand, his mind of Tao is already very firm. He will not be happy and unstable if a little good thing happens.


    On the other hand, he had expected this situation.


    All the previous accumulation, all the adventures, and all the thousands and thousands of preparations are all for the purpose of becoming more and more powerful on the immortal Road, achieving the goal of being invincible at the same level and killing at a higher level.


    With the improvement of the realm, the strength becomes stronger and stronger, which is also a matter of course.


    If he is proud of such things, his future achievements will be limited.


    At this time, heaven and earth were almost broken by him, and there was chaos all around.


    However, there is no need to worry about this. Because of the abundant aura of the mainland, this damaged world will soon be repaired by itself.


    But after the restoration, the topography is almost impossible to be the same as the original.


    The vicissitudes of life, that is the most normal thing.


    After grabbing and taking back the seal, Chu yanlue pondered and released the purple golden thunder ape from the echo ring.


    At this moment, the purple golden storm thunder ape looks very weak, and it is not far away from Qi.


    After all, before it was hit by the immortal Zifu, it was just as hard to shake as it was hit by the old ancestor. It was a good situation that it could not die.


    "For the sake of your good performance."


    Chu Yan raised his hand, a wisp of Qi and blood, into the body of purple gold storm thunder ape.


    Immediately, the breathing of the ape became more relaxed.


    Originally dim eyes, this moment also bloomed brilliance.


    It can clearly feel the pain of the whole body. With breathing, it can relieve continuously. In a short time, it can''t feel any pain.


    Originally, I couldn''t even move my arm, but now, I seem to be full of strength.


    "Get up."


    Chuyan light voice into the ear, purple gold storm thunder ape immediately turned over.


    It looks at the whole body in surprise.


    It''s full of injuries, just in that moment of time, unexpectedly all recovered!


    And not only that, at this moment, it feels like it has been injected with a new force.


    This force, to be more powerful, more brave!


    Among the monsters, the purple golden thunder ape belongs to the kind whose wisdom is closest to that of the human race.


    At this time, I found the change of the state of Chu''s words, and then connected with the change of the surrounding void, and the missing purple mansion realm, plus the strong aura and the smell of blood in the void, it immediately understood what had happened!


    It is precisely because of such a thing, too shocking, that it is more obvious, Chu Yan killed purple mansion territory amazing.


    The purple golden storm ape immediately knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    "Congratulations on master Xianlu''s further progress. Congratulations on master Zifu''s killing. Thank you for saving my life!


    I''m sure I''ll be heartbroken for my master in the future! " These words are very eloquent.


    But Chu Yan is a cold hum: "you mean, in the past did not intend to be heartbroken?"


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape body suddenly trembled, frozen in place, also don''t know how to explain.


    But this sentence, in fact, is Chu Yan beat each other, but did not really pursue each other''s meaning.


    So Chu Yan said: "your own position, I think clearly, peace of mind to do their part is."


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!" Purple Gold storm thunder ape relieved, at the same time in the heart also alert oneself, after must be careful.


    "Next, we''re going to another place." Chu Yan''s eyes, looking to the distance, "to get something, and then you can go back, peace of mind for a period of time."


    Chu Yan doesn''t say where to go, purple gold storm thunder ape also don''t dare to ask, at the moment just bow body call is.


    The next moment, Chu Yan stood on the back of the purple golden storm thunder ape, lightly spit out three words: "to the Silver Butterfly canyon."

 Chapter 1978

    Silver Butterfly canyon.


    The treasure house of guisha Pavilion.


    Double purple mansion real person guard.


    Chu Yan knew this secret from the memory of the purple shirt man in the ghost killing Pavilion.


    To some extent, this secret place in Yindie gorge is one of the pillars of guisha Pavilion, which has been built for so many years.


    If the ghost killing Pavilion is compared to a growing human race, then the Silver Butterfly Canyon is the spine of this person.


    What is hidden here is not a treasure house.


    It''s a very secret treasure.


    This treasure can help the ghost killing Pavilion continuously cultivate talents.


    So it develops very fast and grows bigger and bigger.


    Before Chu Yan although know, but has not hit the idea of this treasure, the main reason is that his strength is not enough.


    At that time, he didn''t have the power to deal with the purple mansion. If he went, he would be killed.


    As for the power of the one behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan never considered it.


    This card, unless it is forced, otherwise, Chu Yan will not be easy to use.


    Because there''s no way to control it.


    With such thoughts, Chu Yan rode on the body of purple golden storm thunder ape and headed for the direction of Silver Butterfly gorge.


    After the purple gold storm thunder ape recovered, it showed its Tianxin level strength, which was far faster than the ordinary flying magic weapon, and indeed helped Chu Yan save a lot of time.


    When he arrived at the place less than 10000 li away from the Silver Butterfly gorge, Chu Yan stopped the purple golden storm ape.


    In the mountains, Chu Yan asked the other side: "you always show people in the form of beasts, but as a big demon, you should be able to turn into human form, right?"


    "If I go back to my master, I can turn into a human being." Purple Gold storm thunder ape respectfully replied.


    Chu Yan understood that some monsters felt that their animal form was more noble, so even if they could be transformed, they often appeared in animal form.


    The purple golden storm ape belongs to this group.


    But the next thing Chu Yan wanted him to do was to take the shape of a beast.


    After saying his request again, the purple golden storm ape didn''t hesitate, and the whole body was thundering. A moment later, his body began to shrink in a dazzling thunder.


    Soon, after the thunder light dispersed, a middle-aged man who looked taller than normal appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The square face, the sword eyebrow star eye, the stature is big, the whole body exudes a strong breath.


    This image is quite similar to those generals who command millions of troops in the secular imperial dynasty and rush to kill the enemy like no one.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, "just follow my instructions later. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will not let the host down." The ape demon said solemnly.


    Chu Yan immediately turned the empty bracelet, and his body immediately disappeared in the same place.


    The ape demon, after waiting for a moment, ran quickly forward from the forest.


    Compared with the beast''s violent state of trampling on the earth and plundering everything, its action is more agile and silent at this time.


    A few steps away, Chu Yan came to the Silver Butterfly Canyon less than three thousand miles away from a square town over.


    Naturally, it is impossible for guishage to tell others that they have hidden a great treasure in Yindie gorge.


    Besides the respected group in the ghost killing Pavilion, most of the killers in the ghost killing Pavilion don''t know about it.


    In the world''s cognition, Yindie gorge is a plain gorge except for its peculiar landform.


    It''s just as common as the countless mountains and rivers on the mainland.


    Chu Yan was standing in the air at this time. He could see it when he looked up.


    In the distance, there is a bright silver mountain peak.


    Between these peaks, there is a canyon.


    The canyon is winding, which is not very different from other canyons.


    The only thing that attracts people''s attention is that the whole Canyon is in the color of pure silver, even brighter than the surrounding mountains.


    It''s like pouring with washed silver.


    In the past, it was said that the Silver Butterfly gorge was composed of silver mines.


    But it turns out that it''s not.


    The canyon is full of common stones, but the color is special.


    The whole Canyon, there is no natural resources, is very common.


    As for the reason why it is called Yindie gorge, it is just because from a high altitude, the gorge and the surrounding mountains look like a big butterfly spreading its wings.


    But Chu Yan had already known the secret of the Silver Butterfly gorge through the memory of the man in purple shirt.


    So at this time, he fell quietly into the square town outside the Silver Butterfly canyon.


    This town is small in scale, but it is the ghost killing pavilion that is dedicated to running it.


    It''s called Fangzhen, but in fact it''s more like a trading place where scattered repairs spontaneously gather.


    Therefore, we can not only see some extraordinary monks here, but also buy some rare precious materials.


    Even some things that can''t be seen on weekdays can be obtained here as long as there is a way.


    With this square town as a cover, the ghost killing Pavilion doesn''t have to worry. Monks often appear in this ordinary Silver Butterfly gorge, which makes people suspicious.


    At the same time, this town has become a place for them to collect information.


    As for Chu Yan''s special trip to this town, the reason is even more simple.


    To go to Yindie gorge, you have to go through this town.


    Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of ghost killing Pavilion.


    From the memory of the man in purple shirt, Chu Yan knew that there were at least two low-level purple mansion garrisons in the Silver Butterfly gorge all the year round.


    Occasionally, one more will be added.


    He is sure to win the treasure this time, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    If you are as aggressive as you used to be, it will attract the other party''s awareness. When the time comes, you will take that thing away. Next time you want to get it, it won''t be so easy.


    After all, Zifu can tear the void.


    Although he has the strength of ZiFuJing, he can''t cross the void like ZiFuJing.


    After entering Fangzhen, Chu Yan immediately felt that all kinds of divine consciousness fell on him.


    Some of them are curious, and more of them are ill intentioned.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and released the triple power of his mind.


    All of a sudden, those who spy on their own divine sense, just like piss off most of them.


    Although the triple success of tianxinjing is only the lowest in this realm, it is already at the top in the whole realm of tianxinjing.


    The monks gathered here were mainly in Ningmai realm and Diyuan realm, so for a moment, Chu Yan just stepped forward, but all the monks around avoided him.


    However, there are also a few divinities that have fallen on him since he entered Fangzhen.


    Even if Chu Yan let out heaven''s heart, these gods never moved away.


    Obviously, the masters of these divinities didn''t have a good idea.


    Chu Yan didn''t care at the moment.


    His divine consciousness in the current state has far exceeded the same level.


    Therefore, the master of those divinities, who didn''t know his little movements, was seen by Chu Yan all the way.


    Now that he came to this town, he looked around.

 Chapter 1979

    Besides helping guishage hide his whereabouts and collecting information, this town outside Yindie gorge has another function.


    That''s to help ghost kill Pavilion sell.


    The biggest business of ghost killing Pavilion is to help employers kill people.


    The employer''s job is to kill people. Since the target has been killed, it is impossible for the killer of ghost killing pavilion to leave the treasure of the employer there.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the killers of ghost killing Pavilion will take away the storage magic weapon of the target when they kill the target.


    However, the rules of ghost killing pavilion are strict. Killers are not allowed to open these storage magic weapons in private. If they steal something from them, they will be punished.


    These storage magic weapons should be handed over to the ghost killing Pavilion, and then distributed by the Presbyterian group.


    Some of the treasures in the storage magic weapon will naturally be rewarded to the killer who completes the task.


    In the other part, either the ghost killing Pavilion will be kept by itself, or it will be secretly distributed through channels similar to this town at the moment, and replaced with more affordable Lingshi.


    Chu Yan turns around the town, but he still finds some small objects that make his eyes shine.


    With his triple realm of heaven and mind, those friars who sell don''t dare to talk about the price.


    So Chu Yan very smoothly, picked up a few treasures.


    However, when buying one or two of them, Chu Yan obviously felt that the price given by the other party was lower than his psychological expectation.


    And more than a little.


    After a circle in Fangzhen, Chu Yan went out from another entrance of Fangzhen.


    The entrance and exit face the direction of Yindie gorge.


    In order to make Silver Butterfly gorge look as ordinary as possible, it is impossible for ghost killing pavilion to cover it with any maze or magic array.


    If a mortal or a monk wants to go, he will not stop him.


    Otherwise, it is not to be covered.


    It''s just that they used a little trick.


    After Duoduo spread the news that "Yindie gorge is very common" and "there is nothing in it", the number of people going to Yindie gorge was significantly reduced.


    At this time, Chu Yan walked out of Fang town.


    He found that the gods that fell on him did not leave, but still fell on him.


    At this time, he simply spread his own divine consciousness.


    So he soon found that in his side position, the figure of several days'' mood friars was bypassing himself and rushing to the front.


    Chu Yan sneered in his heart and took out the chessboard of heaven and earth. According to his own speed, he flew forward.


    Flying a distance of about a thousand li, suddenly, several figures came from all over, Shua Shua, in the middle of the air, surrounded Chu Yan in the center.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, a total of five people, are tianxinjing.


    It is the same number and realm as the monks who spied on themselves in Fangzhen before.


    They are right.


    "The master is so bold. He bought a lot of good things in Fangzhen." The friar who seems to be the leader said with a smile.


    "So." Chu Yan''s eyes were light, and he looked at each other. "The five elements inherit the source of the great array. If five people exert their power, it will multiply. If you have any words, just say it. I''m in a hurry."


    Did not expect that Chu Yan suddenly pointed out his own hidden killing move, the leading friar was stunned for a while.


    But soon, he brightened his eyes and said with a grim smile, "it seems that you are also a man of understanding. In that case, I''ll tell you straight away.


    You are also the master of the three realms of heaven and mind. You can surely know that it is not easy for us to practice.


    Just now we brothers saw that you bought a lot of precious materials at a low price in Fangzhen.


    You can see our cards at a glance, so we won''t embarrass you.


    Give those obviously low-cost precious materials to our brothers. Master, you can buy another stone for the road.


    That''s all for today. "


    "In fact, those precious materials were sold to me at a low price. You ordered them." Chu Yan tone light, "low price deception to buy, and then half way back.".


    It''s also because I''m at a high level. You think it''s a little tricky to kill me.


    If you meet someone with a low level, you should kill them directly, and take away the treasure material and the treasure they carry. "


    This kind of trap, Chu Yan saw not too much.


    It can be said that in Chu Yan''s eyes, these friars'' little tricks were as childish as two or three-year-old children.


    Although Chu Yan''s tone was flat, it was to the point and exposed his plan, including his psychology.


    All of a sudden, the five monks changed their faces.


    The leading friar narrowed his eyes and mouth, and his face was uncertain.


    The other side''s realm is high, and so calm, always feel that this fat sheep is not so easy to deal with.


    During the silence, the friar hovering on the left side of Chu Yan among the five said: "elder brother, what''s the matter with him? I think he said so much, just to delay time. We just kill him as we used to. Anyway, he''s already in the battle. We..."


    The friar was talking when he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He felt like he was taking off.


    But the line of sight moves down, immediately sees, in the lower half sky, own body still stops there.


    At this time, flying up, just their own head.


    The next moment, this head bang, exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Chu Yan raised his head, looked at the leading friar who was staring at him in an instant, and spat out two words in a very relaxed tone: "noisy."


    "You The leading friar came back to himself and burst into a rage.


    But immediately, a thick fear swept through his heart.


    He didn''t see how the other side did it!


    And at the moment, when five people die, the five elements array is broken.


    Their cards are no longer there.


    "We..."


    "Death When Chu Yan didn''t finish speaking to the other party, his body moved.


    It was like a streamer passing through the crowd.


    The whole process, less than a millionth of the blink of an eye.


    But this void is like a mirror cut.


    Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened, and continued to fly forward.


    The friars stopped in the air and did not move.


    When Chu Yan flew away, their bodies were suddenly split up and exploded with the cutting void.


    Bang bang!


    Four days mood friars, fried into four groups of flesh and blood mud.


    Blood and aura, mixed together, rolling towards all around.


    But by this time, Chu Yan was almost at the Yindie gorge.


    As the distance got closer, the valley was connected with the surrounding mountains, just like the pattern of a silver butterfly spreading its wings.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, the silver butterfly is more like a big white moth.


    Hovering in the middle of the sky, Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and his spirit spread towards the whole canyon.


    The first time, no abnormality was found.


    But Chu Yan''s look did not change at all.

 Chapter 1980

    The significance of Yindie gorge for ghost killing Pavilion is self-evident.


    If he can find out all of a sudden, it will make Chu Yan suspicious.


    Moreover, from the spirit of the purple man, he only knew that there was a treasure in the Silver Butterfly gorge, and he had at least two guardians of the purple mansion.


    As for the specific location


    To be honest, the man in purple shirt didn''t know.


    After all, although he is in a high position, he is not in a high level.


    For some secrets, we can''t know more about them.


    So Chu Yan didn''t worry. He continued to spread the divine consciousness and explored this area more carefully.


    Every inch, even every plant, will not let go.


    The second time is still not.


    Chu Yan was calm and continued to explore.


    The third time, the fourth time


    The impact of divine consciousness is deepening.


    Chu Yan doesn''t believe that he can''t find it.


    Because since it is Zifu territory that guards here, the ability to hide treasures is naturally within the ability of Zifu territory.


    It''s impossible to say that a purple mansion exerts the strength of a real fairyland to hide a treasure.


    This kind of thing may happen to him in the future.


    But it happened in ghost killing Pavilion. It''s impossible.


    Now he has the strength to kill ZiFuJing, so if you really want to find it, you can find it.


    Wait until the tenth time, Chu Yan mind move.


    Behind a rock in Silver Butterfly Canyon, he found unusual spatial fluctuations.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, eyes in the fine mang Zhan ran: "have!"


    A moment later, he stood in front of the big stone.


    This rock is raised on a cliff of the canyon.


    There are 8000 rocks around like this. It''s too common.


    But just now Chu Yan felt a very weak space wave on this rock.


    If he hadn''t been looking for it, he might have thought that the fluctuation at that moment would be an illusion.


    But then something strange happened.


    At this time, when he came to the rock again, he explored with his divine sense, but found that he could not feel the spatial fluctuation again.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Chu Yan hesitated for a moment, without a big bombardment.


    If you use the divine sense to explore, the other party''s purple mansion has no response, which means that the purple mansion doesn''t care about the monk''s divine sense.


    However, if you don''t understand the problem at the moment, you will act rashly, then the other party will respond immediately.


    "It seems that my understanding of space is much worse than the real purple mansion.


    After all, they can tear the void and open the channel.


    And what I rely on is the magic weapon of external force like the folded wave and empty bracelet. "


    Chu Yan thought in his heart whether to ask the one behind the gate of hell about this.


    After all, that one must know.


    However, I didn''t intend to let the other party intervene in this matter in advance. I always feel strange when I ask now.


    When Chu Yan hesitated, suddenly, his heart read a move.


    Follow the feeling, grasp the empty arm.


    Immediately, a slender stick, about the thickness of an adult''s thumb, appeared in Chu Yan''s hand.


    This is what he found in the treasure house of Tiangang gate.


    At that time, the stick was burning, thunder splitting, handsome biting, and there was no change, so Chu Yan left it by his side.


    However, he didn''t know what material the slender stick was made of, so later Chu Yan forgot about it.


    But just now, when he faced the rock, he obviously felt that the stick had changed.


    At the moment, he held the stick in his hand. Chu Yan looked at the stick and the rock.


    The rock is still the same, the stick in hand, nor hot or cold, or color change.


    Chu Yan thought for a moment and leaned the stick towards the rock.


    When you get close, there''s no specific reaction.


    But when the stick touched the rock, Chu Yan immediately felt the stick in his hand obviously sank.


    As if in an instant, the weight increased several times!


    "Well?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes congealed, and an idea rose in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, the voice of the man behind the gate of hell also sounded in his sea of knowledge.


    "Smash it..."


    This sentence coincides with Chu Yan''s idea.


    When he raised the stick, Chu Yan threw it at the rock.


    The rock broke.


    But Chu Yan only had the feeling of hitting the rock, but when the rock was smashed and broken, there was no sound.


    In the canyon, the whine of the wind after this moment.


    All of a sudden, the rock broke into pieces the size of knuckles and fell to the ground.


    And a hazy, twisted void, like a door, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "The secret is hidden here!" Chu Yan looks at the stick in his hand.


    By this time, he had roughly guessed the function of the stick.


    "It can detect changes in space."


    It''s much easier to know the effect.


    But now the hiding place has been found, and it''s useless for the time being. Chu Yan puts the stick away and steps into the twisted void.


    This twisted void is a transmission space.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to worry that there would be a void storm in it, or that it would be transported to a dangerous place.


    Because according to what he knows.


    After selecting the talents to be cultivated, ghost killing Pavilion will send them to Yindie gorge.


    When these people come here, if it''s ningmaijing, they will stay in Yindie gorge for three or five years. When they appear again, they will become diyuanjing.


    If it''s diyuanjing, if you come here for more than ten or twenty years, then when you go out again, it will become tianxinjing.


    In other words, through this transmission space, the place to be reached is the mysterious treasure that can enhance the realm of monks.


    If there is any danger, the talents of ghost killing Pavilion will be dead long ago.


    Ning Mai Jing is safe and sound, not to mention today''s Chu Yan.


    Step into, Chu Yan found himself hovering in the air.


    All around is mottled, light huff and puff of space barriers.


    In front of him was a winding passage, like the inner passage of the intestine.


    In this passage, the divine consciousness is blocked. I don''t know how far it is.


    But Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and flew forward quickly.


    The flickering light and shadow in the passage were quickly swept by him.


    After turning dozens of corners, a bright light appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, a faint smell of grass and flowers floated over.


    Chu Yan can also hear the sound of a waterfall.


    Fly forward for a while, fly out from the exit, warm sunshine, head-on.


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At his feet and around him, there was still silver white, pure rock without any impurities.


    That means that he is still in the Silver Butterfly canyon at this time.


    But a hundred feet in front of the place, but there is a different picture and imagination.

 Chapter 1981

    A beam of light, leaking from the sky, illuminates an area.


    The pure light makes people feel that the air has become clean for a while.


    In the light of the light, a crystal skull appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The crystal skull is about the size of a house.


    Inside the crystal, flowing water is like a clear spring.


    The current is very clear, and the rhythm generated by the current makes people calm down in an instant.


    "This is the treasure that can help the friar to be promoted?"


    Chu Yan thought deeply in his heart.


    From the purple man''s memory, he has learned that this is a "congenital treasure".


    Like the Xihai Zhaohun beads he got before, they were born out of the main road and naturally formed, not refined by anyone.


    No matter who gets such a treasure, regardless of its function, it''s a great blessing just to get it.


    "No wonder the ghost killing Pavilion can rise rapidly in a short time, and there is a continuous stream of high-level monks.


    Although it is only an organization formed by scattered cultivation, the hidden strength is enough to make many sects dare not easily provoke. "


    At this time, seeing this congenital treasure, Chu Yan understood it thoroughly.


    Congenital treasure, can quickly enhance the realm of monks, but also not like pills, may bring some bad effect.


    This is simply to give everyone a "clear jade body", simply do not make people too envious.


    "As long as you practice in it, everyone will become wonderful." Chu Yan raised his hand and was about to grab the crystal skull.


    But the strength was just close to the skull, and suddenly, in the void, a layer of light appeared.


    Light film with incomparable toughness, blocked the strength of Chu speech.


    At the same time, there was a sound like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning.


    In the sound of the mighty knocking, the shadow of two mountains appeared on both sides of the void, like the fog spreading.


    At the top of the two mountains sat a monk with his knees crossed.


    A white haired, dry and thin, like a drooping old man, it''s very difficult to say a word.


    The other is a middle-aged woman with a broad body and erect eyebrows. She looks very pungent.


    However, no matter what they look like, Chu Yan can feel the pressure from the purple mansion from them at the moment.


    Zifu magic power is far higher than tianxinjing.


    What these two people present in front of Chu Yan at this time is not the noumenon, but the projection of supernatural powers.


    The deep and mighty light makes these two figures give people a feeling of towering like a mountain, the sky overhead, eternal life, overlooking the living beings.


    If it was an ordinary monk, he would have shaken his body and spirit when he was frightened by his opponent''s momentum.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and his five fingers suddenly pushed forward.


    Boom, boom!


    The light film collapsed quickly, breaking out the sound of mountain collapse.


    All of a sudden, the light cast from the sky seemed to be shattered, and became messy and dim.


    A moment later, the light film was stretched to the extreme. As soon as the distance was torn apart, there was only a line left.


    "Bold!" At this time, a sharp drink came from the depth of the void.


    The rich nun sitting on the top of the mountain was full of light and mysterious atmosphere. It was like a beam of light passing through the long river of time. Suddenly, she stepped out of the myth and appeared in the sky of Chu Yan.


    "The important place of immortal mansion, don''t stop it The nun was condescending and looked at Chu Yan with a stern tone and glare.


    All of a sudden, it was like the tide, wave after wave, towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s hands kept moving. He looked at each other with a smile: "ghost killing pavilion has become an immortal mansion?"


    "Well?" In the eyes of Nun Xiu, the fine light flashed.


    She didn''t disclose the information of ghost killing Pavilion before, just didn''t want to expose the background here.


    Originally, according to her assumption, even if a friar intruded in by mistake and felt the pressure of two Zifu real people, she would retreat.


    But now, as soon as Chu Yan opened his mouth, it immediately showed that he was well prepared.


    There is only one end to knowing the secret here, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Death This purple mansion real person a fierce drink, tongue crack spring thunder, palm toward Chu speech a turn.


    Boom, boom!


    Hundreds of mountains, layer upon layer, were suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    He is in the void, this moment will be filled, will be burst.


    Even his soul, as if the next moment, will be completely crushed.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum, raised his hand and shook it in vain.


    The aura in the body flows violently, just like the roar of a wild dragon. In an instant, it turns into a rage tornado.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    All of a sudden, countless water tank so thick thunder appeared.


    Thunder, like a spear of heaven''s punishment, came down from the sky, torrential rain.


    Click, click, click!


    The suppressed mountain peaks have been pierced and torn apart.


    Rock fragments, are interwoven power grid pocket into which, in an instant, was blown into powder.


    Boom, flat thunder surge, infinite explosion, instantly filled with the whole void.


    Countless mountain peaks disappear in the blink of an eye and turn into smoke and dust.


    "Well?" The plump lady in Zifu looked surprised.


    At this time, there was a crash, and the billowing smoke and dust were separated from the middle by the tide.


    Chu Yan''s body shape is like a tiger''s stride.


    The thunder crackled on his head, around him and under his feet, forming the image of a beast.


    The void, which had been condensed by Zifu immortal, was immediately opened.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yan spits out a word.


    This word, shaking the sky, bang, will be that light film broken.


    Countless rays of light, such as meteors in general, toward the surrounding shooting.


    "Presumptuous!" The real woman was so surprised and angry that she drank angrily.


    Naturally, she has seen that Chu Yan is a triple state of mind.


    But a day mood triple, but it broke her magic power, at the moment is directly burst the ban.


    This kind of strength, where is like a guru, is a unreasonable beast.


    Looking at Chu Yan, this plump female immortal''s killing intention erupted in her eyes and recited words in her mouth.


    Suddenly, infinite light appeared behind her.


    These lights, washed layer by layer, converged into a big river, a lake, and finally turned into a beautiful sea.


    The sound was deafening.


    "The pilgrimage to the immortals, the vast sea and the barren sky!"


    She burst into a roar, reached out and grabbed a long Trident from the gorgeous and deep sea.


    The Trident is colorful. If it moves a little, it''s like pulling out countless rivers to fall from the sea of stars.


    Sacred breath came out of her.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt that his pace of progress was blocked by an invisible force.


    At the same time, the light flashed.


    He looked up at the beautiful sea that was approaching him.

 Chapter 1982

    In the middle of the sea, an island emerges at this moment.


    The clouds and mists fill the air, and the immortal voice is graceful.


    The next moment, countless immortals appeared from inside.


    They all glare at Chu Yan. Under the action of the purple mansion lady waving the Trident, they take out the magic weapon and attack Chu Yan.


    In a flash, thousands of streamers gathered to shake the world of God Mang, holy light, towards the words of Chu.


    "Xianfu cave, those who enter without permission will die!"


    With a loud cry, it seems that it can penetrate the void, reach different worlds, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and directly destroy people''s fighting spirit.


    After entering Chu Yan''s ears, the voice immediately turned into a myriad of broken voices, constantly attacking his sense of the sea, intending to break his will and tear his spirit in an instant.


    "Well, that''s all." Chu Yan sneered.


    The next moment, he knew the depth of the sea, after a towering door, came a faint, but with dissatisfied hum.


    Hum, a wave, impact out.


    The disturbing words were all defeated.


    Chu Yan''s mind was suddenly empty and clear, although it had not been affected before.


    But in the middle of the sky, the plump woman holding the Trident was shocked. Her mouth and nose were full of thick fishy sweetness. Her eyes, which had narrowed into a slit, now opened and stared round, showing an incredible look.


    "How could that be --"


    She did not finish, Chu Yan once again brazenly shot.


    Step out, a piece of void, immediately at his feet broken.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    With a roar, the light blade stretches to a thousand feet and cuts into this beautiful sea with a fierce blow. It is like a giant blade, which wants to split a world in two above the sky.


    The gorgeous sea water was immediately evaporated and disappeared.


    The light blade cut the light of the group of immortals to pieces, and then swept through the crowd.


    In the shocked eyes of the immortal Zifu, the sea is burning up, the island is divided into two parts from the middle, and all the immortals on the sea have disappeared.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, her magic power exploded in front of her eyes.


    Dazzling light, gorgeous incomparable, just like the day suddenly rose a hot sun, stabbing her back and forth, eyes sour.


    "How, how could this heaven state of mind..."


    It doesn''t make sense for heaven''s heart to shake Zifu.


    Now it''s more positive to defeat one''s own magic power, which is impossible at all!


    As soon as I read this, the immortal Zifu''s spirits were trembling. She felt that a feeling of fear, uncontrollable, came from the bottom of her heart.


    Bang bang!


    At this moment, the sound of the void being trampled on came.


    The real lady of Zifu was shocked and looked up quickly.


    A dark shadow, now in this white light, becomes more and more clear.


    The violent power, released from his whole body, gives people a kind of fierce feeling of pointing to the sky and the earth.


    The broad blade, the sun burning.


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"


    In a flash, in the middle of the sky, the sun was one minute two, two minutes four, four minutes eight!


    The light did not weaken because of the separation, but became more and more dazzling, vast, burning eight wasteland, burning out the archaic.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the eyes of the real woman in Zifu were in great pain. Her eyes suddenly burst open and shot out two blood arrows. She fell back and flew out.


    The eight strong suns suddenly elongated in the void, like a sharp giant blade, whistling towards her and cutting down angrily.


    All around the void, suddenly like a fire pouring oil, in an instant, boiling up.


    Zifu Nvzhen felt this extremely strong intention of killing. Her whole body trembled and cried out in panic.


    But at this time, she felt the surrounding space, solidified into an iron plate, unable to move.


    This feeling, let her heart extreme despair fear, despair.


    At this moment, a sigh came from the depth of the void.


    The mountain, which had not been moved before, showed a boundless atmosphere at this moment.


    The old man sitting on the top of the mountain opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes, showing zhanran fine awn, showing and old body completely different edge.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s head, condensed out a broad ancient Shuo today''s huge sword.


    This huge sword is too big to describe, as if it runs through the history of ancient and modern times. At this moment, it is only one part of this huge sword that breaks through the void and appears on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    In front of this huge sword, anyone is as small as the tip of a needle and has no ability to resist.


    "Those who break into important places will die."


    The old man also spoke a word at the moment.


    Although the voice gives people the feeling that he talks with extra effort, it is like a judgment, representing heaven and earth, representing holiness, undeniable and unchangeable.


    At that moment, Chu Yan felt as if he had come to a boundless, cold, dark, open and silent world. The boundless breath of death rolled down towards him with the huge blade.


    "Oh, noise." Chu Yan suddenly raised his head and sneered, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Voice down, Chu Yan right hand wave cut inflammation, a knife cut off, quick decision, no hesitation.


    Five fingers of the left hand toward the sky a grasp, a aura, burst out: "seal the netherworld chain!"


    Eight burning flames, suddenly accelerated, broke the universe, like eight thunders, eight meteorites, smashed down.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In a series of earth shaking huge sound, the purple mansion female immortal bodyguard Zhengang was first smashed and smashed.


    Then the flesh was full of cracks, and the blood and spirit all burst out.


    Next, the body is torn apart and the spirit is exposed to the void.


    To kill the immortal, to kill the real immortal, to destroy the spirit, the spirit of the sword is not only a sword, but also means to destroy the spirit.


    The immortal woman in Zifu seems to have foreseen her own tragic future. Her mouth is open, her facial features are twisted, and she gives out a silent wail.


    Immediately, the incandescent flame penetrated her spirit.


    Just for a moment, wheezing, the soul of the immortal woman in Zifu burned clean, and there was no residue left.


    At the same time, all around the void, a thumb thick chain appeared out of thin air.


    The chains intertwined, like a big net, open on the top of Chu Yan''s head, holding the huge sword.


    The sword fell, creaked and twisted, and countless sparks flashed, but they couldn''t hurt any more.


    In the void deep in the chain, there came a creepy roar, just like countless demons roaring and pulling.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    In the distorted sound of the void, the falling blade began to move up slowly at this moment.


    At the moment, the old man, who was still sitting on the end of the mountain, suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at each other.


    "Is that all you can do?"

 Chapter 1983

    "Is that all you can do?"


    Hearing this, the old man was furious.


    An old face full of wrinkles, this moment even fan up.


    There''s no way. It''s too annoying.


    The tone of Chu Yan''s speech is not ridicule, but doubt.


    Deep doubts.


    A day mood, unexpectedly in doubt purple mansion state of strength is weak.


    In this world, there is no reason!


    The old man''s eyes were full of fine light, and his whole body was shining with magnificent light. His robe was blowing without wind. He raised his hand and took out a mottled bronze ruler.


    The bronze ruler looks dilapidated and its surface is covered with copper rust.


    But as soon as it comes out, suddenly, a heavy feeling, as if a long river of history, appears at this moment, even the human soul can be crushed and disappeared in an instant.


    Under the old man''s waving, the bronze ruler immediately shot down the huge blade on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Before the bronze ruler arrived, the void vibrated.


    The crisscross chains, whirring, burst out the sound of the surging river.


    Countless chains, crazy shaking, as if the next moment is about to collapse.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and hit the bronze ruler with a golden light.


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"


    Ten million demon spirits suddenly appeared and gathered into a strong wind, which made the bronze ruler shake left and right.


    The old man on the top of the mountain stopped breathing and roared, trying to stabilize the bronze ruler.


    But the bronze ruler is like a helpless boat, which will be overturned at any time.


    Chu Yan''s hands overlapped again and tore it hard.


    Deep in the void came the sound of tearing silk.


    The countless chains, suddenly stopped the shock, instantly stretched straight.


    A force tearing the earth burst out.


    At this time, the old man was concentrating on the bronze ruler. Suddenly, he felt his heart and eyelids beating wildly.


    He instinctively developed a sense of imminent disaster.


    He looked up quickly, and immediately saw the chains, entangled the huge blade and twisted violently.


    The whole universe, this moment seems to have come to pry the roar of steel plate.


    "No!"


    The old man''s face was full of panic and roared.


    But at this time, it is no longer helpful.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The huge blade was suddenly broken by the chain.


    In the crack of collapse, aura poured out as if it didn''t need money.


    The old man''s face turned red and white with a shock in his chest, and his breath became disordered.


    The next moment, a stream of blood shot out of his mouth.


    At the same time, Chu Yan held out his hand.


    The evil spirit filled the wild and roared to the sky.


    "Archaic spirit flag!"


    Arm waving, in an instant, around the void was pierced.


    The columns of light formed by demons shot straight out, just like a huge ship running across the ancient world. With a roar, the bronze ruler was suddenly knocked back and forth, and the surface was constantly peeling off, and layers of light were suddenly dim.


    Seeing this scene, the old man forced to swallow the Qi and blood in his mouth and waved his hands repeatedly to make a piece of starlight.


    Suddenly, around the void, emerged out of the rain generally dense text.


    Every word reveals the meaning of transcending heaven.


    With the light shining, the sound of countless people chanting scriptures suddenly sounded around.


    A very great figure suddenly emerged after these words.


    The taste of the ancient flood and wasteland is surging out, just like an ancient sage. At this moment, he has to go through the torrent of history and come to the world to kill demons and demons.


    As the voice of chanting became louder and louder, the figure became clearer and clearer.


    One kind suppresses the evil, supports the heaven and earth, stands aloof in the sky the prestige, causes the human to kneel to tremble.


    At this time, the old man''s expression became calm, and a holy light appeared on his face.


    He looked at Chu Yan, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, and said faintly, "all evils retreat and disperse."


    "Go away!" Chu Yan opened his mouth and a ray of thunder burst out.


    In a flash, the thunder expanded and turned into a roaring thunder dragon. In a flash, it detonated all over the sky.


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    There was an unprecedented explosion.


    Countless void, this moment has also been blown through.


    The figure, which had not yet formed completely, suddenly froze in place.


    It seems to want to struggle, twist, but immediately was thunder dragon hole through the chest.


    The shadow''s chest suddenly broke a big hole, and the mottled light and shadow inside flickered. The whole shadow, like a person seriously injured, quickly fell in breath, and the light became dim, as if dying.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    On the top of the mountain, the old man spewed out blood arrows in his mouth. The aura and blood gas in his body kept collapsing. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    And his eyes, full of panic.


    An unprecedented fear filled his chest.


    Chu Yan stepped forward.


    At this moment, countless lights were shining behind him.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, his fingers opened, as if heaven and earth were concentrated in his palm, and his palm looked like the blue sky.


    Reach for the bronze ruler, pinch and turn.


    Click, click!


    The bronze ruler suddenly turned into a thick twist.


    All the rust on the surface peeled off.


    No matter what level of magic weapon the bronze ruler used to be, it has now completely become a scrap metal.


    "You wait for me!"


    See Chu Yan straight toward himself, the old man''s body trembles violently, blood continuously spills out.


    With a loud, unwilling roar, he tore up the void behind him and poured his body into the void crack.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    Chu Yan immediately throws out the magic weapon.


    Fantianyin can imprison heaven and earth, but it doesn''t have the ability to stop the friars in ZiFuJing. At most, it can make the opponent slow down.


    For Chu Yan now, what he needs is the moment of obstruction.


    The old man thought that he could escape into the void.


    Tear open the void cracks, instantly escape tens of thousands of miles, the other side is absolutely impossible to catch up.


    But who knows, at this time, he felt as if he had been soaked in water, and his movement became slow.


    The next moment, it immediately returned to normal.


    But at this time, deep despair has emerged in the eyes of the old man.


    Although it was just a moment''s delay, it was fatal enough.


    Chu Yan''s body is like streamer. In the middle of the sky, he pulls out the long shadow and comes to him in an instant.


    "Ghost killing Pavilion, damn it!"


    One punch.


    It seems like a normal punch, but now it seems like a moment into the void, the next moment in front of the old man.


    Bang!


    Everything was destroyed.


    The old man''s broken head was immediately sucked in by the storm of void.


    His body, trembling, was also involved. In the blink of an eye, he was twisted into flesh and blood mud by the void storm.


    But Chu Yan is worried that the other party''s death is not thorough enough. He reaches out his hand and cuts it out with a fire knife.


    The firelight split into the storm of void.


    "Ah


    In that mass of flesh and blood, there was a scream.


    When the light blade flies out like a meteor, it will never be seen again. In the storm of void, the old man''s flesh and blood are all burned clean, and there is nothing left.


    No longer feel the traces of the existence of the old man in the purple mansion, Chu Yan took back his eyes.

 Chapter 1984

    "It looks like I''m lucky today."


    It really saves a lot of energy to meet only two Zifu scenes.


    However, this idea just flashed in Chu Yan''s mind, and then he stopped thinking about it.


    He did not believe in luck, and he would not place his hope on such illusory things that he could not control.


    Since he has the courage to come here today, he is naturally ready for more than two days here.


    Whether it''s three or four, or more than five, he''s confident to kill them all.


    As for only two, it just took a little less effort.


    After killing two monks in ZiFuJing, Chu Yan had no more obstacles.


    He went straight to the crystal skull.


    This time, instead of looking at it from a distance as before, it went straight into the skull.


    Inside the skull, it''s like an empty room.


    This room is also as if it is completely made of crystal. It is crystal clear everywhere.


    However, it is worthy of being a congenital treasure. Although it looks transparent on the whole, when you are outside the skull, you can''t see through the situation inside, no matter your vision or your Divine sense.


    After entering the skull, Chu Yan immediately had a very peaceful feeling.


    Even if the fight just ended, the injustice in his heart disappeared after entering the skull.


    There is a special rhythm in the whole breathing.


    In addition to the fact that the skull is surrounded by crystals, there is another thing that is very strange.


    There are cracks in the ground.


    These gaps, with a trace of radian, are about three feet long, separated from each other by a certain distance.


    It''s a congenital treasure. Everything in it can''t be created by human.


    In other words, since these gaps appear here, they must have their functions.


    Chu Yan looked at it curiously for a moment. He didn''t find anything special, so he took a step forward.


    This step, let him close to one of the cracks.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan felt the aura in his body, and it seemed to resonate with the crystal skull.


    This kind of resonance is very magical, which makes him feel extremely calm and at the same time produce a feeling of constantly moving forward and rapidly rising realm.


    "This is..."


    At the moment when Chu Yan felt surprised, the gap in front of him suddenly opened and suddenly became an eye!


    But this eye is not terrible at all, also won''t let a person feel disobedient.


    When Chu Yan looked down, he just looked into this eye.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that his heart was empty and quiet, and the flow of aura in his body was completely integrated with the nature of heaven and earth.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan understood.


    This congenital treasure, as expected, can make the friars into a state of concentration and improve the state of cultivation.


    "No wonder the ghost killing pavilion has to send two purple mansions to guard it."


    After confirming that there was no problem at all, Chu Yan stepped away from the inside of the crystal skull, reached for it and brought it into the small world.


    He plans to go back to the Heart Island, hide this congenital treasure in the Heart Island underground, and then let his companions come in to practice.


    With the talent of all the people, and with this magic weapon, it is absolutely not a problem to practice at a great speed.


    And that''s why he came here this time.


    Everything was smooth and complete, and Chu Yan was in a good mood.


    After he made sure that there was no information about him, he went back the same way and soon returned to Yindie gorge.


    However, when he went out, he was not in the position where he came in before, but came to the Silver Butterfly Canyon near the edge of the butterfly wings.


    The location here is very humble, which is obviously the deliberate choice of guisha Pavilion.


    After exploring, Chu Yan immediately turned the empty bracelet and soon appeared at the meeting and place that he had set with the purple golden thunder ape.


    Because the process of Chu Yan''s treasure collection is relatively smooth, it is still early from the expected meeting time.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t wait much. He spread a wisp of divine knowledge directly, and immediately found the ape demon who, according to his command, incarnated in human form and seemed to be wandering in that square town.


    The ape demon is now looking at a bunch of magic weapons like bananas.


    All of a sudden, a sense of enlightenment emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Just when he doubted whether he was blessed with this magic weapon, a message suddenly appeared in his heart.


    That''s the message of Chu Yan.


    The ape demon''s heart trembled and knew that it was the master''s life. He didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned around, didn''t look at the magic weapon, and rushed to the appointed place.


    And shortly after he left, a figure appeared at the place where it was just now, looking at the magic weapon like a bunch of bananas.


    "How many spirit stones is this magic weapon?" Asked the figure.


    "Eight thousand top grade spirit..." the friar who was selling was talking lazily. He suddenly felt the terrible pressure on the other side. He shivered and said bitterly, "if you need to be a master, you can have two hundred top grade spirit stones."


    "The two hundred spirit stones are a bit of a loss. The three hundred spirit stones are here. Take them." The figure threw out a storage bag, reached out and photographed the magic weapon, then disappeared in place.


    It took a long time for the friar who sold it to recover.


    When the wind blows, he only feels cold on his back.


    At this time, he found that just at that moment, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Shaking hands picked up the storage bag, which was full of three hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stone, not a few.


    The price of this storage bag is not low.


    At this moment, he was a little relieved, thinking that the master just had a good heart.


    His mind was frightened, said a too low price, but the other side has the eyesight to see good or bad, is also rare.


    Soon after, the purple gold storm thunder ape arrived at the place agreed with Chu Yan.


    According to Chu Yan''s command, he still kept his human form at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s figure in the woods, the ape demon''s body trembled slightly and instinctively felt a trace of fear.


    It doesn''t know why, it will suddenly produce such emotion to Chu Yan.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Chu Yan just killed two Zifu real people not long ago.


    When the strong fall, the sudden disappearance of blood gas, will produce a very compelling sense of death.


    The monster is more sensitive to this feeling than the Terran.


    So in the secular world, there is a saying that killing a chicken for a monkey. The reason is that the true Yang blood gas in a chicken is the most abundant. Once it is killed, other creatures will feel the sudden disappearance of this blood gas and instinctively feel fear.


    At the moment, the mind trembles, but the next moment, the ape demon''s eyes are attracted by the banana like magic weapon beside Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1985

    Before the purple gold storm thunder ape reacts, this magic weapon has been thrown into its arms by Chu Yan.


    Ape demon looked down, carefully identified, and confirmed that this is indeed the magic weapon that he just greeded. Suddenly, the whole ape trembled with excitement.


    "Master..." for a moment, the ape demon didn''t know how to express his emotion.


    "If you like it, take it with you." Chu Yan light says.


    "Thank you, master!" Ape demon a roar, with a very simple situation, expressed his thanks, and then happily hung the bunch of bananas on his neck.


    Before buying this magic weapon, Chu Yan also saw that this magic weapon was actually the effect of calming nerves and calming Qi and a small amount of defending the enemy.


    It depicts some small arrays.


    The array is not difficult. Chu Yan can easily portray it.


    But the difficulty is that this magic weapon is composed of about 18 banana shaped individual treasures.


    Every treasure is engraved with an array.


    And these 18 arrays form a chaotic array with each other.


    Since the array can be a chaotic array, it will be high-end at that time.


    It was because these arrays formed a chaotic array that Chu Yan was willing to buy them at the price of three hundred high-quality spirit stones.


    Any disordered Dharma array is an excellent opportunity for a mage to learn and comprehend.


    Just on the way to the ape demon, Chu Yan''s comprehension was completed, and he learned a lot of ideas from it.


    At this moment, he rewarded the ape demon with this magic weapon, and then said, "when you get back to my island, you can lend this treasure to one of my elder martial sisters to see it for a few days."


    "Master orders, no problem." Ape demon nodded, a face of joy.


    As for the island mentioned by Chu Yan, in its understanding, it is the owner''s nickname for his cave. He never thought that it was really an island.


    After this matter is handled, Chu Yan takes ape demon to leave Wanli here, and then let the other party show the form of noumenon and go in the direction of Tianya sect.


    And he sat on the other person''s back, kneeling.


    The way forward, Chu Yan has given Zijin storm thunder ape planning.


    Although we are going to Tianya sect, we will avoid those sect territories all the way to avoid unnecessary disputes.


    Then stop about 50000 li away from tianyazong, and then drive by yourself.


    Along the way, the purple gold storm thunder ape will run. He doesn''t need to worry more.


    So Chu Yan meditated on the ape demon''s back for a moment, then suddenly moved and disappeared.


    Naturally, the purple golden storm ape can feel that Chu Yan has disappeared, but if the owner doesn''t say it, he doesn''t dare to ask more.


    It had a lot of awe for Chu Yan.


    Today, Chu Yan feels a kind of killing idea that makes his soul fear. So now, no matter what Chu Yan does, he doesn''t dare to ask more.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s figure actually entered the echo ring, Guixu tower.


    Jin Shengtian''s mood is threefold. The 15th floor of Guixu tower will open to him.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood on the fourteenth floor of Guixu tower, and at his feet was the staircase leading to the fifteenth floor.


    When Jin ascended to heaven, Chu Yan got the magic power of three corpses dead language sword on the 14th floor.


    At this time, he stood in front of the stairs leading to the fifteenth floor, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if my mother knows the speed of my promotion."


    When he thought of his mother, Chu Yan''s indifferent mood was also fluctuating.


    "My mother left these treasures to me in the hope that I could make a difference.


    I just don''t know if she can be satisfied with my present performance.


    It would be great to see her.


    Just one side. "


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    A moment later, the light in his eyes began to condense.


    Up to now, Chu Yan has firmly believed that his mother is still alive.


    Huiyinhuan, Guixu tower, Jingyue, the city of glory, Chu qiangdong''s words, and his mother''s narration in his memories all show that his mother has an extraordinary identity.


    At that time, I had to leave myself.


    As for not being able to pick myself up in time, it is also because of some accidents.


    "But my mother must be all right now. I just hope to see her again." Chu Yan took a deep breath, "the city of glory, which is more magnificent than the prime minister''s Kingdom, as long as you can go there, you can learn about the whereabouts of your mother.


    That''s the clue my mother left me


    After strengthening his mind, Chu Yan walked along the steps towards the 15th floor.


    He was also curious about what his mother would have prepared for herself on the 15th floor.


    The thirteenth and fourteenth levels correspond to the first and second levels of tianxinjing.


    What mother has prepared for herself is magic power and magic weapon.


    These are all used to improve their own strength.


    However, the 15th level, the corresponding triple state of mind, has different meanings.


    Because if you want to enter the 16th level, you must reach the first level of Zifu.


    Therefore, the 15th floor now serves as a link between the preceding and the following.


    After all, if you want to upgrade to Zifu realm, there are two small realms to be upgraded: Dacheng realm and consummation realm.


    At the same time, we should make preparations for Chu Yan''s impact on Zifu.


    The opening of each layer seems to feel mother''s tenderness and concern.


    With this mood, Chu Yan stepped to the silver gate of the 15th floor.


    Reach out and push forward.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In the dull sound, the heavy door was slowly pushed open.


    Immediately, wisps of cool white fog floated out of the door, giving people a fairyland like feeling.


    At the same time, a murmur came from this fairy fog.


    The spirit of Chu Yan was shocked.


    Before, what he got in each layer was either magic weapon, or skill, supernatural power, or memory fragment, which was equivalent to death.


    And after this layer is opened, there is a sound immediately.


    It''s still something we haven''t seen before.


    He stepped in immediately.


    There was no change in the size of the stone chamber and the layers below.


    After Chu Yan stepped in, his eyes immediately looked toward the center of the stone room.


    The whole floor is empty without a stone platform.


    In the middle of the stone room, in the middle of the air, there was only a white trace.


    This trace, like someone with a thick brush, stained with white ink, left behind in the void.


    It looks like a handwriting.


    But the handwriting is obviously not simple.


    Just being able to stop in the void is not something ordinary people can do.


    Just imagine who can write and draw in the void with a pen and keep it for a long time.


    And when a wisp of divinity came near Chu Yan, suddenly, he heard the whispers that had just disappeared, just like the tide, pouring into his ears again.


    In a flash, his brain, like the influx of a vast sea of information.


    But what''s more amazing is that at this moment, he found that he could not grasp any key points.

 Chapter 1986

    This murmur, as if with some mysterious rhythm.


    It''s like a woman saying something vaguely in your ear.


    You can vaguely guess that the other person is describing something.


    But what the other side said, but it is not even a word to hear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yan''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with the 15th floor.


    But soon, he denied the idea.


    "Absolutely no problem, it should have been obscure."


    After that, Chu Yan''s mood immediately calmed down.


    He looked up at the white mark in mid air.


    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed.


    The white trace, like the painting swept out of the end of the handwriting, is gradually shortening at the moment.


    That kind of feeling is like a burning incense.


    As time goes by, this incense will be later.


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved and realized.


    "Yes, this murmur must be about something.


    What I want to do is to understand the content of this discourse in this limited time. "


    Chu Yan immediately sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, concentrated all his energy, and listened carefully.


    The murmuring female voice, without any emotion, said vaguely there.


    Time goes by.


    The white handwriting soon disappeared, about a quarter.


    At this time, Chu Yan still didn''t hear the most common words clearly.


    But he was in no hurry.


    Stay focused.


    At the beginning, he would use his brain to think about the changes of upper and lower syllables, trying to distinguish what the other person was saying.


    But with the deepening of time, the changes of syllables also seem to produce a kind of mysterious rhyme, so that he no longer entangles with the content of each word, but understands it with his heart.


    This feeling is hard to describe.


    But Chu Yan at this moment, the bottom of his heart is really true, raised a kind of empty and epiphany feeling.


    Deep in his mind, Chu Yan feels that his body has become gently floating, like entering a place he has never been.


    This place is like a big ball.


    He''s inside the big ball right now.


    The inner wall of the ball is a colorful light spot.


    These light spots, constantly flashing light.


    The murmur of the female voice continued in the sphere.


    Chu Yan looked at the flash in front of him, and then listened to the female voice in the ball.


    My mind, at this time, closed my eyes and hovered in the middle of the big ball.


    Although at the moment is still closed eyes, but Chu Yan feel in front of his eyes, with the passage of time, as if appeared a line.


    These lines are like waves, with ups and downs.


    He could not help but began to breathe and breathe according to the ups and downs of these lines.


    At the same time, the aura in the body changes.


    A kind of resonance is produced unconsciously.


    With this resonance, Chu Yan in his mind suddenly opened his eyes.


    He found the light and shadow of the big ball, this moment disappeared.


    Appeared in front of him, became a slap size spot.


    These light spots show different colors.


    They revolve around themselves slowly, near and far.


    But there is no way to describe the distance in space.


    Some light spots seem to be close at hand, but it makes Chu Yan feel that he can''t touch them.


    Some light spots are clearly far away from themselves, but they make Chu Yan feel within reach.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart was clear.


    He no longer thinks about what these spots represent.


    He just wanted to be able to touch these spots before the handwriting completely disappeared.


    Chu Yan kept thinking and listening.


    At this time, the chanting and narration of the female voice was no longer a simple content, but more like a kind of rhythm.


    All the syllables form a kind of very obscure, but contain a certain way to the sound of reason.


    "Da Dao Zhili... Da Dao... Da Dao..."


    At this time, Chu Yan was shocked.


    He felt what he was holding on to.


    But because of the shock, he couldn''t believe it.


    "The light is the road!"


    "What my mother prepared for me on the 15th floor is the main road!"


    "No one can teach the way, only understand it!"


    "What we have learned is our own way!"


    "One''s own way is the strongest way!"


    One idea, blessing to the soul, at the moment in Chu Yan''s mind jump.


    "The way of destruction I had mastered before was not my own at the beginning.


    Later, with the help of my father, I took the life of Kirin as the true flame. In addition, I also had the idea of destruction and killing in my own way, so I completely integrated them.


    There is no coincidence of this kind.


    Tao can only be understood. I can''t have a second time in my life.


    What my mother is preparing for me now is an opportunity to open the platform and understand the road!


    If I had not mastered the way of destruction, then this time, it would be my first chance to understand the way.


    This opportunity, if I can understand it, then I can master one more Avenue in the mood of heaven.


    And even if you don''t understand it, it''s a rare opportunity to directly understand it. "


    Chu Yan didn''t know how hard it was to give a chance to comprehend the road directly.


    But he understood that this kind of thing, by no means ordinary people can do.


    I''m afraid even the true fairyland monks hidden in the prime minister shangguo and Tianya sect can''t do it.


    If it''s really so easy to understand the Tao, it would have been a dog like state for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, none of the enemies that Chu Yan met before, whether they were tianxinjing or ZiFuJing, who had been killed now, realized the way.


    "In that case, I can''t let go of such an opportunity!"


    Chu Yan concentrated his mind and let himself immerse himself in that state again.


    By this time, almost two-thirds of the handwriting had disappeared, and there was still one-third left.


    And those light spots, still in front of Chu Yan, give Chu Yan a considerable untouchable feeling.


    With a quarter of the handwriting left, the rotation of those spots began to slow down.


    But at the same time, the light of some of the spots is rapidly weakening.


    The fastest one, just a few breaths, disappeared.


    This also means that Chu Yan lost the opportunity to understand a road.


    When only one tenth of the handwriting was left, there were only five light spots around Chu Yan.


    And these light spots are still rotating, even if the speed is much slower than before, there is still no sign of stopping at the moment.


    Quietly, the color of another avenue completely disappeared.


    There are four left.


    And these four, the light is also weak.


    It''s like a weak light in a dilapidated building. Any gust of wind can blow it out.

 Chapter 1987

    After a while, the handwriting will be just a little bit. It looks like it''s only the size of thread, and it''s still disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yan''s mood is very calm at this time.


    Even if the whole world explodes in front of his eyes, I''m afraid it won''t attract his slightest attention.


    There are only four Avenues left. Now the light is getting darker and darker, and there is only a trace of outline left.


    And this outline, also need to desperately open your eyes, carefully look, can see.


    At this time, the handwriting on the 15th floor of Guixu pagoda is almost invisible, even worse than the mosquito legs. I''m afraid that the next one or two breathing efforts will completely disappear.


    Disappear, it also means that Chu Yan''s opportunity of enlightenment, completely lost.


    Chu Yan in front of the last four light spots, the last ray of outline, also almost imperceptible.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Even the light spot that was about to disappear suddenly became clear for a moment at this time!


    Chu Yan raised his hand quickly.


    The fingertip quickly touched one of the spots.


    In the dark, there seems to be a deep trace, with the supreme truth, printed into the heart of Chu Yan.


    "Wisdom!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    But at this time, he did not immediately go to understand.


    Ordinary people will be very satisfied if they can get a road all their lives.


    But how could Chu Yan be so satisfied.


    The remaining three spots dissipated rapidly with Chu Yan''s raising his hand.


    Chu Yan''s other hand, raised at the moment, touched toward another light spot that was about to dissipate.


    This is a gamble.


    Because the Enlightenment of Tao is just a feeling, without substance at all.


    At the moment, just because of instinct, he pointed out his finger in the direction he felt he should be.


    As for whether it can be understood, and what road it will be if it can be understood, Chu Yan is not clear at all.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can be sure of.


    That is the road of enlightenment, which can never be created out of thin air.


    Any avenue is born of one''s own heart.


    Only when we get the resonance of heaven and earth and conform to the principle of the road, will it be highlighted and controlled by ourselves.


    Even at this time, Chu Yan was not sure whether he could understand a road.


    But since there is such an opportunity, we can''t miss it!


    Touch with your fingertips.


    Pop!


    It''s like a bubble blowing in the air.


    The remaining three spots disappeared.


    The handwriting hanging in the air, this moment also like curling smoke, disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s hand stopped in the air.


    He looked at his fingertips.


    Just as the light spot disappeared, his fingers touched the past.


    So at this moment, he was not sure whether he had touched the avenue at that time.


    Waiting for a moment, it seems that there is no more feeling in my heart.


    "No," Chu Yan sighed.


    "You can''t force it."


    Although the words say so, but at this time, Chu Yan''s heart, actually still have a little regret.


    How many friars dare not think about the chance of direct contact with the road.


    It''s amazing that you can understand a road from it.


    "Don''t be too greedy." Chu Yan warned himself in his heart.


    But this idea has not yet had time to dissipate, suddenly, he was shocked.


    Immediately after the wisdom of the road, another ray of road rhyme, emerged at this time.


    At the beginning of Daoyun, it was just a little bit, which made Chuyan''s breath almost stagnant.


    A moment later, the rhyme spread and condensed, became very thick and solid, and was directly printed on his heart.


    After destruction and wisdom, a new road is engraved on the heart of Tao in Chu speech.


    "Time!"


    The way of time!


    Chu Yan regained his breath.


    But breathing became heavy at this moment.


    It''s really a big road!


    And it''s the way of time that I didn''t think of before!


    In fact, before trying to understand again, Chu Yan also guessed in his heart that if he succeeded, he would understand a new road.


    At that time, he guessed that what he could understand was the way of space.


    Because although he is still in the mood of heaven, he has had too much experience of shuttling and folding the void.


    In this respect, we also have some insights.


    Or the way to kill.


    But the result is the way of time.


    "It also means that I have a sense of time, but I have never been aware of it."


    Heart read so, Chu Yan suddenly eyes a coagulation.


    He guessed vaguely why he understood the way of time.


    "Sansheng Tong!


    Peep into the past life, the present life and the future three lives pupil


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Before in Sansheng mountain, he was dragged into the river of time by the zombie emperor''s Sansheng pupil.


    There, he crossed the river of time and saw the past.


    At that time, he didn''t realize it. Just because of this chance, he felt something about time.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that this sentiment could make him understand the way of time in this opportunity.


    "Boulevard"


    At this time, Chu Yan did not immediately come out of the Guixu pagoda, but still knelt in the same place.


    The mind and spirit work, and the trace of Tao emerges slowly from the void behind Chu Yan.


    Dao trace is different from supernatural power and skill.


    It has no entity, just a kind of perception.


    So at this time, what emerges behind Chu Yan is not a specific form, but a breath.


    This kind of breath, in different people''s eyes, will produce different forms.


    At this moment, three kinds of breath, lingering Chu words, slowly rotating.


    "The way of destruction can make me double my strength. When my powers are used, there are all things and bodies that can''t be destroyed."


    With the murmuring of Chu''s words, the mysterious chanting also rang around him.


    "The way of wisdom can transform my mind into tens of millions. When I use it in practice, I can greatly improve my ability of comprehension and perception. It''s easy for me to use it all with one heart and understand all the heavenly skills.


    I can guess and deal with each other''s every move in advance. "


    "The way of time is the most obscure and difficult to understand at present, but the place that can be used is also the most comprehensive. If you master the way of time and space, you can condense into your own field in the future. No one can rival you in the field!"


    Heart read so, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He raised his hand, stretched out his fingertips, and quickly scratched in front of him.


    Every time, a aura comes out.


    But it''s strange that this aura disappeared in mid air after it was shot out, as if it had never appeared.


    Chu''s words shot out dozens of auras in a row.


    All these auras, without exception, disappeared into the void.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    After finishing this series of actions, he closed his eyes and entered the state of thinking again.

 Chapter 1988

    Just after he closed his eyes again, a moment later.


    Shua!


    An arc of aura suddenly appeared in front of him a few feet away.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Dozens of aura, follow up, Qi Qi appear in that position!


    This aura, converging, solidifying and exploding, suddenly turned into a dazzling aura.


    The burst of light, extremely dazzling, as if the 15th floor of Guixu tower, now a round of sun rose.


    The surging spirit tide, as if it were thick sea water, pounded out all around.


    The ground around Chu Yan was crushed and cracked at this moment.


    Chu Yan''s body was also engulfed by the light, and his long hair was blown up by the roar of the spirit tide.


    But he still didn''t move.


    Before long, the light gradually faded, and the wave of spirit around him also subsided.


    Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    After carefully experiencing the lingering charm of spiritual explosion in the air, Chu Yan breathed out a breath, and his eyes looked thoughtful: "time --"


    Just now his hand, although it seems no other special, but a careful experience, absolutely can make any monk cold!


    Out of a road aura, into the void.


    And then, at the same time, detonate them all.


    Just imagine, if what Chu Yan just played was not aura, but a magic power.


    Taiyili fire knife, three corpse dead language sword, Taigu demon spirit flag, Taigu demon spirit talisman, Shijue thunder killing and so on.


    Hit them out, and then at the same time, in the same position, detonate them together!


    Chu Yan now has three small achievements in Tian mood, but he can cut one small achievement in Zifu mood.


    If you go up, it''s very difficult.


    But now we have the way of time.


    Use the way of time to make such a move, gather the power of magic power to play together.


    I''m afraid that the opponent who could not be defeated would be killed!


    And now Chu Yan has mastered the way of wisdom. He can think of thousands of thoughts, set innumerable traps and make all kinds of confusions.


    In this way, it is difficult for the other party not to be fooled.


    "Mastering the way of wisdom and the way of time will not only enhance the strength of the current stage, but also benefit the promotion and understanding of the future."


    Chu Yan got up and felt happy all over.


    At this time, he could not help thinking.


    If I had realized these two avenues before and went to get the crystal skull, I''m afraid that the ghost would not even have a chance to kill the two monks in the purple mansion.


    But that''s just imagination.


    Maybe it''s also possible that he didn''t kill the two monks in ZiFuJing, so he came to understand the road. Maybe it''s because he lacked the mood of killing two real people in ZiFuJing at the same time, so he couldn''t understand a road.


    There are no ifs and ifs on the way to Xiuxian.


    "This time, I can understand the results of the two roads, which are brought about by the various reasons I have done in the past." Chu Yan soon wanted to understand this point, relieved in his heart, no longer tangled.


    As soon as he moved, he left Guixu tower and returned to the real world.


    Purple golden storm thunder ape is still in strict accordance with Chu Yan in advance of the route, in the mountains fast forward.


    Along the way, although he deliberately avoided some religious sects and immortal families, he occasionally met some monks or monsters.


    Seeing the shadow moving rapidly from a distance, the monks'' eyes were shining, and the monsters felt that their territory had been violated.


    But when the purple golden storm ape showed the high-level prestige of the transformation period, the friars ran with their heads in their arms, and the monsters dived into the ground as deep as they could.


    Seeing the friars and monsters who were scared away by themselves, the purple golden thunder ape could not help but stand up with pride.


    In the final analysis, we are also the blood of the divine beast. Who can see who is afraid?


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, all of a sudden, purple gold storm thunder ape felt a wave of prestige from his back.


    This pressure comes from Dao Zhili.


    The so-called great way is the way of heaven.


    No matter how strong a monk is, he will live under and be bound by the way of heaven.


    At this moment, Daoyun appeared directly on his back. Zijin storm thunder ape, who was just full of complacency in his heart, was so scared that his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    But soon, he felt the breath from Chu Yan.


    "Lord, master?" The ape dare not turn its head.


    It''s afraid that it will be crushed into meat cake when facing the rhyme of the track.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Yan''s response, the purple gold storm thunder ape''s chest heaved and nodded: "it''s just you, it''s just you."


    It''s the master. That''s right. I''m scared to death.


    Chu Yan''s mind moved, and the way of wisdom ran automatically. Immediately, he understood what was going on.


    So the Taoist rhyme, which was released, was quickly taken back by him.


    All around the body filled out the breath of the ancient hell, suddenly completely dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    The purple golden storm ape immediately felt the lightness of the whole body.


    At this time, it has also understood that the period of time when the master disappears is bound to improve.


    This kind of promotion can not only be reflected by the change of realm.


    This is very rare and terrible.


    And the purple golden storm ape has a feeling.


    When the track rhyme just appeared, it was scared to be weak for the first time, but now I think about it carefully and feel it, and I find that I have something to gain.


    But at this time in the road, also can''t divide too much mind to think.


    So it temporarily suppressed the realization in its heart and planned to feel it again when it had time.


    Perhaps for their shackles for a long time, but also to complete a breakthrough.


    Thinking of all the things that happened after he met Chu Yan, the purple gold storm thunder ape suddenly felt that he seemed to be a human mount - not bad?


    Thinking of his indignant attitude before, Zijin thunder ape can''t help feeling a little hot on his cheek.


    If not covered with so much hair on his face, his face would be as red as his buttocks at the moment.


    Standing on the back of the purple golden thunder ape, Chu Yan closed his eyes and thought quietly.


    This is a rare time for him to think about some plans for the future without going on his own.


    By this time, June is approaching.


    In other words, there is still a year and a half to go before the qunshen conference.


    It was also the time when the emperor of Taiqing came back.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t deliberately understand the whole situation of the state, he also knew a lot from Kong Xian.


    The current situation can be said to be extremely tense, giving people a sense of rain and wind.


    "A year and a half - huh?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Shua Shua!


    Two shadows in the distance, just at this time, entered the scope of his divine consciousness.


    And these two shadows, one before and one after, obviously came to him and the purple golden storm thunder ape.

 Chapter 1989

    Those two figures are monsters.


    In front of the face, like a black hawk big demon, behind the chase, is a black crow big demon.


    However, it is obvious that these two demons are controlled by people.


    Because on the back of the Black Hawk and the black crow, there are two monks.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape soon found these two monsters, but without Chu Yan''s command, it will not make any response at will.


    "Don''t worry about them." At this time, it heard Chu Yan light mouth said.


    All of a sudden, the purple golden storm ape stabilized his mind, leaped forward like a moving black Boulder, and rushed forward fiercely.


    The two big demons and the friars on them didn''t seem to like it and continued to catch up.


    Soon after that, they joined in Chu Yan and Zijin Baolei ape.


    The Black Hawk demon quickly turned into a purple gold storm ape in the same direction.


    The three monsters immediately went forward side by side.


    The monk riding on the Black Hawk demon''s body, his eyes fell on Chu Yan. He thought a little more in his eyes. After a moment, he said with a smile: "excuse me, this Taoist friend is from that mountain gate."


    Between speaking, the Black Hawk demon and the black crow demon leaned against the purple golden thunder ape in the middle.


    Whether it is the act of flying straight before, or the constant approach and exploration at the moment, it is enough to cause the affront of life and death.


    When a friar is away, the most taboo thing is to pry into other people''s heel rashly, and to approach with such unkind intentions.


    This is especially true for monsters.


    Monsters are more aware of territory.


    In the eyes of the purple golden storm thunder ape, anger has been pouring out at the moment, and the sharp teeth in the mouth have also been exposed. In the thick hair of the whole body, there is a faint thunder light jumping, showing a series of frightening oppression.


    However, the two big demons, at the moment, are still approaching with their own flying advantages.


    The two monks on the top looked at each other and laughed tacitly. When they looked at Chu Yan again, their eyes were more interesting.


    Obviously, they regard Chu Yan as an isolated state of mind.


    If we can cultivate to the state of mind in heaven, there will be no less chance.


    And both of them are triple state of mind.


    With two to one, or rather four to two, they''re more likely to win.


    So at this time, Chu Yan in their eyes, is already a skinned, washed, put on the shelf, waiting for the fire barbecue sheep.


    Riding on the black eagle, the monk saw that Chu Yan ignored himself, and he was more sure that the other side was flustered.


    So he was more unscrupulous and approached Chu Yan. PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "this Taoist friend, just our brothers were stolen a treasure. The figure of that man is similar to Taoist friend. I don''t know if Taoist friend is willing to..."


    "Go away." Chu Yan did not squint, light spit out a word.


    The voice with light, but in an instant, it is to let these two friars in the mind, as if sounded a thunder.


    And the monster they set out, at this time is the eyes show panic look, the body''s black feathers, are about to blow up.


    The friar on the black hawk was so shocked that he immediately reacted and became very angry: "OK, you! I''ll talk to you well, but you treat me with this attitude and don''t pay attention to our brother at all!


    It seems that you have a ghost in your heart!


    In that case, don''t blame my brothers for being rude! "


    With a wave of his arm, he held a pale gold sword in his hand and then cleaved toward Chu Yan.


    Sharp edge, in an instant, pulled out a dozens of miles long arc, like a hurricane full of sharp breath, toward Chu Yan swept fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the void around Chu Yan seemed to be coerced. Endless edge converged into a big pot in the hurricane and buckled at him and the purple golden storm ape.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s vitality, he was cut off in a flash. The monk''s face on the black eagle was full of ferocity and pride.


    And the monk riding on the crow was holding his arms and smiling.


    It''s really gratifying that we should have such a smooth harvest this time.


    At this time, Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    Just a sound, immediately give people a kind of air nine sky, sky collapse, sun, moon and stars Qi Qi explosion of terror.


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    All of a sudden, countless swords shrouded in it were like being rushed in by a fierce beast. In the blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces.


    Countless broken awns were blasted, sprayed and poured out in all directions.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky seemed to be oppressed and vibrated violently.


    The monk riding on the Black Hawk, breathing a stagnation, eyes, suddenly showed a thick look of disbelief.


    "How could you..."


    "Die Chu Yan has no emotion in his eyes. His fingers become claws and he grabs them forward.


    The monk''s body trembled, and suddenly his whole body was covered with a light golden light. Immediately, it was like a meteor, flying away in the distance.


    "Still want to go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Keep your palms forward.


    Immediately, the surrounding void was frozen layer upon layer.


    Palm in the mid air, at the same time congealed as if the mountain is so big virtual shadow, flying towards the golden light.


    Boom, boom!


    The frozen void around the palm of the hand suddenly collapsed and broke, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Jin Guangzhong, the monk who tried to escape, was full of panic and wanted to beg for mercy.


    But his throat, like being stuck by an invisible hand, now his eyes are about to jump out of his eyes, and his neck is red, but he still can''t make any sound.


    The next moment, bang, the palm in the air a critical hit, immediately his body completely burst.


    The flesh and blood turned into a thick plasma in an instant and poured down towards the ground like a waterfall.


    And the Black Hawk demon he was riding on was slapped by the purple golden thunder ape and his head was patted into the ground.


    Ape demon two thick palms, pull the wings of the Black Hawk demon, yank hard.


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    It''s a numbing sound.


    The big black hawk demon writhed and struggled in pain. His wings, blood and flesh, were suddenly torn down by the purple golden storm ape.


    In heaven and earth, time seems to have stopped at this moment, leaving only the strong smell of blood and the pain of the Black Hawk.


    The plasma waterfall falling down from the air was extremely shocking. At this time, the monk riding on the black crow was left, his body trembled, and he came back to himself.


    Before still stay in the corner of the mouth smile, suddenly solidified.


    At this moment, he felt his whole body cool from the sole of his feet to the top of his head.

 Chapter 1990

    Kill in an instant.


    There''s no chance to escape.


    Looking at the tragic death of his companion, the monk riding on the black crow only felt that his soul would scream and escape from the tianlinggai at this moment.


    The next moment, he shivered and came back to himself. Without hesitation, he stepped on the black crow.


    In a flash, the black crow ignited a black flame, just like a black meteorite, meteor, flying thousands of miles away.


    Black crow is also a big demon in the transformation period. It doesn''t need the master''s command. It also understands how dangerous the situation is now.


    If you slow down, you will be torn up like a piece of paper like the Black Hawk.


    All over the sky are bits and pieces of feathers and blood. Hula, think about it, crows are chilly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the black crow and the friars above turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    The purple golden storm ape was pulling the Black Hawk''s head off at this time.


    He looked up at the vanishing black spots in the distance, and then at Chu Yan.


    "You can escape."


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, the purple gold storm ape felt a chill and shivered for a while.


    Chu speech voice falls, hold dead language sword to cut toward front.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    The white sword, like the cry of a ghost, flashed in front of him with a deep chill, and disappeared into the void.


    But wait a moment, purple golden storm thunder ape did not see anything.


    The sword is like a bullock into the sea, gone.


    "Missed?"


    It doubts, but does not dare to ask.


    At the same time, the monk on the black crow kept looking back.


    See Chu speech didn''t chase to come, his hanging heart this just put down.


    "It''s really bad luck today, but fortunately now..."


    Voice just fell, Yin cold gas, swept the world, toward him suddenly smashed down.


    Just for a moment, the Friar and the black crow under him were frozen into a crystal ice sculpture, frozen in the air.


    The next moment, a faint sigh belongs to the dead, rings out in the void.


    Floating into the monk''s ear, he felt that his whole blood stopped flowing.


    In a trance, he seemed to see three white shadows coming towards him and passing quickly.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    In the middle of the air, a group of dazzling flesh and blood fireworks burst out.


    Blood, aura, steaming down from the air.


    At this moment, the monk of heaven''s state of mind and the great demon of transformation fell together. The stillness brought about by the fall made all the creatures tremble and dare not move.


    The purple golden storm ape looked at the blood colored fireworks in the distance. His eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    It looked at Chu Yan, and then looked at a piece of blood in the distance, completely did not understand how Chu Yan did it.


    But there''s one thing it''s certain about.


    Just at the time of Chu Yan''s hand, it felt the huge and profound Taoist rhyme before.


    "Master, it''s really... Terrible..."


    The ape demon sighed in his heart at this moment.


    It has been unable to use simple powerful and powerful, but also to describe Chu Yan, only terrible, now it can be in line with the true idea of its heart.


    Feeling the emptiness of the sudden strangulation of those two vital forces, Chu Yan didn''t show too much expression on his face, but he felt it in his heart.


    Just now, he just used the way of time to cut the three corpse dead language sword to the front of the black crow''s route.


    When black crow flies to that position, it will detonate the power of this magic power instantly.


    The black crow demon and the monk riding on it were cut into mud.


    For the first time, Chu Yan used the way of time, from which he had a new understanding.


    And in his mind, there are some other ideas.


    However, this time is obviously not suitable for cultivation of enlightenment.


    So Chu Yan put this state of mind in the bottom of his heart for the time being, and let the purple gold storm thunder ape continue to move forward.


    The two friars and the big demon had no influence on him.


    As for the other party''s origin or footman, he is too lazy to know.


    Along the way, a few days later, the purple golden storm thunder ape came to the edge of Tianya sect''s territory carrying Chu Yan.


    According to Chu Yan''s original idea, when he got here, he would temporarily put the purple golden thunder ape into the echo ring, and then he took the spirit boat to return.


    However, different from what he expected, there were some patrol disciples in the clan.


    Looking at the front imperial sword flying sect disciples, Chu Yan eyes slightly a coagulation.


    In a flash, he figured out why.


    There is still a year and a half left for the Qun Xian conference to open.


    No matter ziweimen or tianyazong, they will not allow any mistakes in this meeting.


    So it''s normal to start eliminating hidden dangers early.


    At this time, since a sect disciple flew in, the purple golden storm ape was exposed in front of each other, so there was no need to hide.


    Chu Yan let it go ahead regardless of others.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape to Chu Yan''s order, is unconditional obedience, so at the moment also don''t tube other, continue to run forward.


    "Come on, stop!" In the two streams of light in the distance, there was a loud drink.


    Although they are flying with the imperial sword, the two disciples in Liuguang are obviously heaven''s mind, and they are one of the few upper class disciples in the sect.


    When one of them saw Chu Yan standing on the back of ape demon from a distance, he even uttered a exclamation: "it''s you!"


    At this time, Chu Yan also saw that the two men''s robes were embroidered with the Ziwei sect disciples.


    After confirming that it was Chu Yan, the two disciples burst out in unison: "cooperate with the monster, break into the mountain gate, Chu Yan is so brave, don''t stop quickly!"


    If at this time is outside the clan territory, the other party dare to so loudly to his body buckle charges, Chu Yan direct a move to kill them all.


    But at this time, it is already in the territory of zongmen. If it does, it will give ziweimen more reasons to attack him.


    Finally, with the help of Tang Lianxing, he won the chance to practice at ease.


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to break it yet.


    However, the other party''s death penalty can be avoided, but the other party''s life penalty can''t escape.


    See the other party to pull out the spirit flying sword, Chu Yan brow a wrinkle, directly release the heaven heart state of triple prestige!


    In an instant, the two disciples changed their faces.


    With two bangs, they knelt down in the middle of the sky, their faces were pale, and their eyes were frightened. They watched Chu Yan step on the purple golden thunder ape and sweep straight past.


    As for what they said before, now they are silent and dare not make any sound.


    When Chu Yan went far away and completely disappeared in sight, the two Tian mood disciples felt that the feeling of apprehension gradually disappeared.


    But at this time, they were embarrassed to find that they had just been intimidated by each other. At this time, let alone flying, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up from mid air.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    The two men looked at each other, laughed and knelt in the air. After two hours, they stood up from the air.


    But even so, still bursts of soft legs.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already transferred to Lingzhou and went all the way to Xindao.

 Chapter 1991

    Heart Island, a peaceful.


    Lin miaoran, who are traveling abroad, have not come back yet.


    On the island, there is only one lazy monk Wang Qi, two cute descendants of divine beasts, and tens of thousands of puppets who reclaim wasteland day and night.


    After Chu Yan returned to the island, the divine consciousness first swept the whole island.


    Puyangyi is still sitting cross knee on a big reef at the edge of the island.


    Look at him, although he said he didn''t want to work hard and didn''t want to be promoted.


    But at present, he has the lowest level on the island. His self-esteem belongs to men, which makes him not want to lag behind too much.


    Puyangyi''s cultivation is quite special.


    He also discussed this matter with Chu Yan.


    Therefore, in terms of cultivation, Chu Yan would not interfere with him much.


    If necessary, Puyang will take the initiative to mention it to him.


    Looking at puyangyi''s present state, it seems that he has already had some feeling.


    Chu Yan moved the divine consciousness to the puppets that spread all over half of the island.


    The current operation of these puppets does not need Chu Yan to worry more.


    After talking and discussing with Zhuang die many times in the past, Chu Yan improved these puppets.


    At present, these puppets can not only work according to the requirements all the time, but also have a group of puppets to make new ones.


    This involves the puppet production and array, Zhuang die and Su Yuqing, all give Chu Yan a lot of advice.


    As for the two cute descendants of the beast, Chu Yan did not need to observe more.


    It''s not that they are eating, drinking or sleeping as usual.


    But because they have now appeared in the eyes of Chu Yan.


    Obviously, when Chu Yan came back, they smelled the smell of Chu Yan and knew that it was he who came back, so they came here at this time.


    "Wow! You''re back at last Handsome standing on the top of Tangtang''s head, waving a small hoof.


    But Chu Yan just glanced at it, and his eyes fell on Tangtang.


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t take long to leave Xinxin island.


    But at the moment to see sugar sugar, Chu Yan feel little white tiger seems to have changed.


    Originally majestic, now it is more than a trace of indescribable overbearing atmosphere.


    Moreover, when running towards here, it will appear several residual shadows on both sides of its body from time to time, which is unpredictable.


    "Mirage white tiger''s power also began to wake up?" Chu Yan guessed in his heart.


    When the descendants of the two beasts came near, Chu Yan waved his hand to indicate that they would not come here.


    Handsome and Tangtang are looking at Chu Yan in doubt. When they don''t know what he is going to do, they see that Chu Yan''s wrist turns.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is that?" Handsome a exclamation, see a dark, heavy things, out of thin air, bang, hit on the beach.


    As a result, the purple golden storm thunder ape appeared on the Heart Island, looking at each other with handsome and Tangtang.


    "Is this the master''s cave?"


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape heart is sighing here aura really rich, and then saw the opposite pig tiger.


    Although Tangtang is an adult white tiger, her body shape is much worse than that of the purple golden storm ape.


    Handsome at the moment is like a little white pig, only the size of two fists of adults, naturally need not mention.


    "Does the master have a monster?" Because of Tangtang and handsome size, the purple golden storm ape didn''t care at first.


    But it soon found something wrong.


    The demon tiger with flame pattern on the opposite side, how can he look at himself so eagerly?


    And the pig, how could he even start to drool?


    This look, this look how and oneself at that time see that bunch of banana magic weapon time, so similar?


    When the purple golden storm thunder ape was very surprised, it heard the little white pig say: "Chu Yan, steamed or roasted?"


    Between speaking, the saliva seemed to burst out of the mouth of the white pig.


    "Well?" Purple Gold storm thunder ape suddenly stunned.


    Who to eat?


    "It''s so big, it''s so strong, and it''s so full of blood. I don''t think it''s as good as half of it. It''s roasted on the left and steamed on the right.


    No, it''s not good either. How about baking the lower body, steaming the upper body, chopping off the head and stewing the soup? " Handsome line of sight over this tall ape demon, looking forward to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the purple gold storm thunder ape determined that the other party wanted to eat himself.


    All of a sudden, it was angry.


    You''re just a little white pig. You don''t pee. Look at your figure. How dare you eat me?


    However, because Chu Yan was nearby, the purple gold storm thunder ape did not dare to be too presumptuous, but still gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction: "who can you eat, just the size of your fingernail?"


    Handsome to hear each other''s words in the ridicule, swallow saliva, sneer repeatedly: "you look down on me?"


    With a flash of white light, the big white pig appeared.


    Two stories high, as long as the city wall.


    In a flash, handsome cast a reassuring dam on the beach of Xinxin island with his fat and tall flesh.


    Purple golden storm thunder ape


    At this time, he really felt that his words were too early.


    It''s too much to eat.


    Looking at the pig demon''s big eyes, which are comparable to doors and windows, he swallowed himself up, even if he couldn''t use two.


    However, the purple gold storm thunder ape is not willing to give up so easily.


    It sneered: "what''s the matter with a big body? What''s flowing in my body is the blood of the ancient ape God!"


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    He wanted to tell Zijin Baolei ape not to insult himself.


    But think about it, let reality teach it to be an ape.


    So, a moment later.


    On the beach of Xinxin Island, a large ape demon, with disordered and drooping hair, sat down with a puzzled and silly look in his eyes, looking at the sky and murmuring: "how could this be... How could this be..."


    The ape God in ancient times is indeed the blood worthy of showing off among monsters.


    Normal monsters can''t match it.


    But who let it today bad luck, met the rarest god beast descendant.


    And there were two.


    In the distance at the moment into a dull state of purple gold storm thunder ape not far away, handsome in Chu Yan side jump up and down, expressing indignation and confusion.


    "What? Isn''t this big monkey for food?


    Isn''t my idea good?


    The lower part of the body is roasted, the upper part is steamed, and the brain has brains. It''s just cooked into a big jar of monkey brain soup. "


    Sporadic words, floating to the purple gold storm thunder ape ears.


    The poor "big monkey" couldn''t help but shiver and shed two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Chu Yan looked at it and decided to leave it alone.


    In the case of status, we still need to digest the reality by ourselves.


    "What are the prohibitions on the island? When it calms down, you can tell it. I''ll go to understand first."


    Chu Yan told handsome, let it not eat purple gold storm thunder ape, and then body movement, back to the island in the central palace.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan first tells Lin miaoran the news of his return through lingxiyu, and then asks the other party to call Li Xiu, Shen Qing and others together, so that they can all return to Xinxin island in the near future.


    Because he has a good thing to share with others.

 Chapter 1992

    More than ten days later, Li Xiu, Shen Qing, Jiang panmeng and Kong Xian met on Xinxin island.


    Chu Yan asks Lin miaoran to help inform the public, but he doesn''t specify what he wants to do. He just says that there is a good thing to share with the public.


    People speculated that the good thing Chu Yan said should be a certain skill.


    However, people can''t understand what this is.


    At present, in addition to Chu Yan, Lin miaoran is the only one who has reached the state of mind of heaven.


    The second is Shen Qing, who has achieved the three great achievements of Di Yuan Jing.


    Others are still a long way from the state of mind.


    So they can''t figure out what kind of skill can make Chu Yan gather all of them.


    However, there is one thing that people are very determined.


    That is, this skill is bound to make everyone get a great promotion.


    After all, people still trust Chu Yan''s vision.


    However, a little unexpected is that after they came to Xinxin Island, they did not see Chu Yan immediately, but waited for more than ten days.


    During this period, they were summoned by the word of Chu, saying that he needed a little more arrangement, so they waited patiently.


    When June came, people were meditating or doing other things. Suddenly, they felt a strong breath and covered the whole Xinxin island.


    Furui and Su Xinyu, who are in the lowest state, can''t even control themselves and tremble.


    But soon, people reacted and rushed back to the palace in the middle of the island to see Chu Yan, who had not seen him for a long time.


    When they saw Chu Yan, they suddenly felt that he had changed compared with the past.


    In the past, Chu speech would give people a kind of momentum of not being angry and powerful. With the improvement of the realm, a kind of king and domineering atmosphere would also bring people bursts of oppression when they raise their hands. It was as if they would tear the sky between raising their hands, and the momentum could not be hidden.


    But today, although the arrogant momentum is still there, it gives people a natural flavor.


    It''s as if he is in harmony with heaven and earth. His existence is just what he should be.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Seeing that everyone''s looks had changed, Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "You..." Lin miaoran came forward, stretched out a slender jade finger and poked it on Chu Yan''s cheek.


    Together with Zeng Bi and Zhuang die, she was the last one to meet Chu Yan.


    Zeng Bi and Zhuang die were not in the palace at the moment, so she naturally became the last person to meet Chu Yan.


    It''s less than a month.


    But Lin miaoran can also feel the change of Chu speech.


    "You''re promoted again." After a while, Lin miaoran pursed and looked at each other enviously.


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to say that the other party has been promoted again.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already understood how to use the way of wisdom.


    On the one hand, the promotion of realm, and more importantly, he realized two ways.


    A total of three avenues to understand in the hands of their own, now naturally closer to heaven and earth to reason, let people feel harmony with all things, is a very common thing.


    However, it is not suitable to tell the public about the three avenues that I have understood.


    It''s not that Chu Yan doesn''t trust these partners in front of him. It''s the matter of Dao, which is by no means an ordinary skill or supernatural power.


    At this stage, if you tell the public, it may cause the hearts of the people at the scene to tremble and affect their practice.


    Without telling them, their own Taoist rhyme will also have a positive impact on people''s practice.


    So let''s put this matter aside for the time being.


    "Well, what''s the good thing about letting us all come back this time?" Wusi Lanma looked at Chu Yan and asked with her arms in her arms.


    People immediately no longer pay attention to Chu Yan''s promotion.


    After all, to some extent, they are used to Chu Yan''s terrible speed of promotion.


    This time, I was curious that Chu Yan had something to show them.


    "Come with me." Chu Yan took them to the cultivation chamber under the palace.


    This chamber of secrets, of course, is not the one Chu Yan usually uses, but another one that has just been opened up not long ago.


    With those emotionless puppets, Chu Yan really saved a lot of spirit and world.


    In the secret room, there is only one luminous transmission array at this time.


    The light of the array forms white thin lines, which interweave into a complex and mysterious pattern above the array.


    The luminous lines slowly turn, Su Yuqing''s sight is immediately attracted.


    But she soon found that although she could recognize that this was a transmission array, she could not infer the transmission range from this array.


    It is obvious that the transmission array laid by Chu Yan has exceeded her current mastery.


    But Su Yuqing didn''t feel jealous, even lost.


    Instead, she was filled with pride.


    It''s just like the elder sister watching her brother who is most concerned about finally becoming a useful man. It''s a kind of real satisfaction and pride.


    Looking up at Chu Yan, Su Yuqing''s eyes are shining, as if there are stars in them.


    In her heart, she not only whispered at the moment: "from Changqing town to tianyazong, Chu Yan, you have finally grown up."


    Su Yuqing thought in his heart, and went to the side of the transmission array with the others.


    "Where are we going?" Ursula blinked curiously.


    Before Chu Yan, he would tell them anything good.


    And this time it''s a little bit too mysterious.


    "You''ll soon know." Chu Yan to her smile, and then look at Shen Qing: "ah Qing, you first."


    Shen Qing obeys Chu Yan.


    Carrying the huge sword box which was almost the same as human, she stepped out without hesitation, stepped into the transmission array, and disappeared in a moment.


    People are wondering, in the transmission array, suddenly came Shen Qing''s low voice.


    Shen Qing''s lack of words and expressions has long been known to all.


    If you change this kind of exclamation to other people, I''m afraid it''s just like jumping on the roof and dancing.


    What can make Shen Qing so surprised?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s curiosity was suspended.


    At this time, there was no need for Chu Yan to talk about it. People came forward one after another and entered the transmission array.


    Obviously, this transmission array is not a simple channel connecting the two regions, but more like a door, so the voice on the other side can be heard clearly.


    All of a sudden, one after another of the inspiratory sound, sounded up.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Lin miaoran are still in the secret room.


    Lin miaoran''s eyes also show a curious look, but she did not worry, but went to Chu Yan''s side, gently took each other''s hand, and then walked in together.


    Suddenly, a world like crystal appears in front of Lin miaoran.

 Chapter 1993

    In front of Lin miaoran are the people who just came in.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the crystal environment.


    The top of their heads and around them, it seems to be a huge crystal bowl to buckle the same.


    A piece of light spot, constantly emerging in the crystal, flashing.


    Su Yuqing stares at him for a moment, covers his little mouth and exclaims: "gathering spirit array!"


    Those light spots are the spirit gathering array.


    And these spirit gathering arrays combine with each other to form a bigger spirit gathering array!


    So at this moment, everyone present can feel a powerful aura coming towards them from all directions.


    At this time, breathing, all mouth fluid, breathing between, are sweet.


    Even Furui and Su Xinyu''s cheeks were slightly red and looked dizzy. It was obvious that they had been slightly drunk.


    "Such a rich aura..."


    Feeling this, everyone had already guessed what Chu Yan wanted to do.


    Aura is rich. Under normal circumstances, it is for cultivation and promotion.


    But there is one point, people feel very confused.


    That is, if it is just like this, then Chu Yan doesn''t have to be so mysterious.


    In the past, people practiced under his arrangement, and they were very aboveboard.


    This time, it''s the secret room and the transmission array. It''s obvious that they want to hide something.


    Seeing Su Yuqing, Wusi Lanma and other people''s suspicious eyes, Chu Yan smiles and waves his arm.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt like a curtain had been lifted.


    The clatter of water came and disappeared.


    The next moment, in front of the public appeared a crystal skull that was even bigger than a house.


    All the people at the scene immediately took a breath again.


    Lin miaoran did not expect that there was such a skull here.


    She was just about to ask Chu Yan what the skull was for.


    But his mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to open it.


    Because this skull, completely gives a natural feeling.


    In fact, any skull, whether it''s a Terran, a monster or something else, will give people a kind of abrupt, shocking or shocking feeling.


    But this Crystal Skull doesn''t feel like this.


    Even if it is so huge, it still makes people feel as natural and normal as the wind between heaven and earth.


    Wusilanma gazed at the crystal skull for a moment. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She was so shocked that she blurted out: "congenital treasure!"


    When she said that, the others around her looked surprised.


    Congenital treasure is a kind of treasure formed naturally between heaven and earth without any refining. It is said that only those who have great fortune can get it.


    In the past, they only heard about it, and even thought for a time that there was no congenital treasure at all, and that it was only made up by people.


    But who knows, at this moment in front of this crystal skull, is a congenital treasure.


    "Really?" Jiang pan Meng takes a step closer and looks at Chu Yan.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded with a smile and motioned to all the people to follow him, "this is the training place I prepared for you this time.


    In the next year and a half, it may not be very peaceful outside.


    In order to avoid accidents and improve your realm quickly, you all practice here during this period of time. "


    The people were dizzy because of the aura around them.


    At this time, I knew that it was a congenital treasure, and I was shocked so that my mind was blank.


    So at this time, they didn''t listen to what Chu Yan said clearly, but they just followed Chu Yan subconsciously and approached the crystal skull.


    However, after stepping in, the unique quietness in the Crystal Skull calmed the mood of the people in a flash.


    And for monks, the lower the realm, the more benefits they will get after entering here.


    When it comes to the state of mind, the effect will not be so obvious.


    Otherwise, ghost killing Pavilion is not a killer organization formed by scattered cultivation, but a ghost killing sect or even a ghost killing sect.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not explain more.


    He carefully looked at the change of people''s looks and nodded secretly.


    Obviously, at this time, people just need to feel carefully, and they will find something unusual in the crystal skull.


    "This place is really a treasure place for practice..." Su Yuqing said.


    "And you''ve already set up enough spirit gathering arrays around you, so that you won''t be short of spirit if you are promoted here directly." Ursram road.


    When she said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "Chu Yan, this guy, every time he does things, he is so meticulous that he can''t be picky. It''s really love and hate."


    But at this time, Jiang panmeng asked: "but if any of us... Let''s say ah Qing, she is now the third great success of diyuanjing. In a year and a half, plus the situation here, it''s entirely possible to promote Tianxin.


    And when Jin ascended to heaven, there must be spiritual light.


    Will it be seen by others? "


    Seeing that Chu Yan was smiling and speechless, Jiang panmeng was stunned and said immediately, "we are no longer in the territory of Tianya sect!"


    Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, it was not only within the scope of tianyazong, but also within the scope of Baoxiang shangguo.


    At one end of the transmission array, Chu Yan was set up in the secret chamber of Xindao.


    At the other end, Chu Yan was placed in the small universe.


    So at this moment, everyone is already in the small world.


    But Chu Yan didn''t want to expose the small world for the time being, so he took the opportunity of setting up the spirit gathering array to form a crystal inverted world with natural materials and local treasures, so that people could not see the surrounding scene.


    However, Lin miaoran knows the existence of the little universe, and he is a orchid. After a little thought, he knows where he is now, so he throws a mysterious smile at Chu Yan.


    Under Chu Yan''s explanation, the people soon sat cross knee in the closed eye positions on the ground.


    Since it is a congenital treasure, they naturally understand that this kind of cultivation opportunity can be met but not sought, so they should cherish it.


    Moreover, the Crystal Skull itself has the function of improving the cultivation speed of people.


    So it didn''t take long for everyone''s eyeball patterns to open their eyes.


    A mysterious breath began to linger.


    Everyone''s body, all transmit a kind of progress to the taste of speed.


    Lin miaoran also stayed in the crystal skull to practice.


    Although she has stepped into the heaven state of mind now, she is a pure jade body. This natural constitution is enough to help her make up for the deficiency of this congenital treasure in assisting the monks of heaven state of mind.


    Soon, crystal skull, completely quiet down.


    Chu Yan also came out of it.


    "The next step is to wait for them to be promoted one by one." Chu said the way of heart.

 Chapter 1994

    In a flash of time, half a year passed quickly.


    It was at the beginning of June when Chu Yan opened up the teleportation array and brought people to practice in the congenital magic weapon in the small world of heaven and earth.


    By this time, the time has come to the end of December, and the year is about to pass.


    This also means that there is still one year left before the qunshen meeting.


    Although in name, the group immortal assembly is used by Tianya sect to test the cultivation of disciples, enhance the exchange of disciples, and revise the strength ranking of disciples.


    However, due to the influence of Tianya sect and the strength of the disciples attending the meeting, the Qun Xian meeting still included the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo, including the grand meeting that affected several neighboring shangguo.


    As for this meeting of the group of immortals, it was the focus of attention.


    One of the reasons, more natural or crape myrtle gate Taiqing emperor''s reason.


    Before Ziwei gate, the news that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty would return at the meeting of the immortals had spread all over the country.


    To some extent, in the eyes of many monks, the emperor of Taiqing can now represent Tianya sect.


    When he returns this time, there are rumors that a series of new orders will be issued.


    These orders are related to the merit system that ziweimen and tianyazong have been carrying out before.


    It is widely said that this system may change the dynasties and even change the delicate balance among the major countries.


    Therefore, it is not only the royal families of the prime minister''s Kingdom, but also the royal families and clans of the surrounding states.


    There is another important point.


    That is, everyone wants to know whether the realm of Taiqing emperor will complete the breakthrough in the legend.


    The emperor of Taiqing was too mysterious. For his rumor, except that he was powerful enough to be arrogant, there was almost no other information.


    Because of this, all the talents want to see if he has the strength to do what he is determined to do.


    At this time, there is almost a year to go before the Qunxian assembly. Tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo are already busy.


    This kind of busyness is naturally prepared for the holding of the Qun Xian meeting.


    As for the undercurrent surging in the back, it will only be much more than that on the surface.


    However, Chu Yan did not pay much attention to these.


    But this does not mean that Chu Yan has done nothing in the past six months.


    For half a year, most of the time, Chu Yan continued to deepen his understanding of Dao.


    If you divide the skills and powers you have mastered into different levels, then the three main roads you have mastered can be regarded as the strongest card of Chu Yan.


    This card is even better than the one behind the gate of hell.


    Although the strength of the one behind the gate of hell is very strong, Chu Yan knows that it is not his own strength.


    We can''t place all our hopes on this uncontrollable force.


    And the perception of the road, not only can improve their current strength, but also for their own promotion has a great help.


    And with the promotion, you can feel more strength from the road to enhance your strength.


    In other words, the avenue is a treasure that can never be dug up.


    The rest of the time, Chu Yan mainly did three other things.


    The first thing is to continue to push the fragments of the six rounds, and inject the power of the six rounds into the zombie dog demon.


    Since it was confirmed that the six rounds of roulette can really reshape the body of zombie dog demon, Chu Yan did not have too much scruples.


    Both the time and the intensity of casting are much higher than in the past.


    And the remolded part, also from a small piece of zombie dog demon hair, spread to its whole body.


    With Chu Yan''s efforts, zombie dog demon''s body, after half a year''s remodeling, has been able to feel a wisp of blood.


    Although this wisp of blood gas is extremely weak, if it is not for Chu Yan''s deliberate and careful exploration, there is almost no way to detect it.


    But the appearance of this wisp of blood shows that Chu Yan''s previous efforts were not in vain.


    These three zombie dog demons, at the moment of the appearance of blood gas, have got rid of the zombie identity.


    Zombies are dead. Blood gas is absolutely impossible in the body.


    The next thing Chu Yan wants to do is to guide the blood flow all over the dog demon''s body.


    At that time, the dog demon can be said to be completely resurrected!


    After more than 20000 years, it''s coming back to life!


    And this process, according to Chu Yan, according to this period of time to make a judgment, will not be too long.


    In the whole process, the most difficult thing is to guide that wisp of blood.


    Now the most difficult step, Chu Yan has completed.


    Another thing is extended by the zombie dog demon, about Bai XiuXiu''s fire poison.


    Before, Chu Yan relied on the Yin cold vapor of the great sage of the Styx River to seal the fire poison in Bai XiuXiu''s body.


    But it''s not a cure.


    To seal the fire poison with cold water vapor is to put a pot of water on the flame.


    When the water is dry, the fire poison will still hurt Bai XiuXiu''s body.


    The way to solve the fire poison, Chu Yan''s idea and deal with zombie dog demon zombie body is almost the same.


    It is to use the six rounds to rebuild the part of the body damaged by fire poison directly for Bai XiuXiu.


    In this process, fire poison will melt away with that part of the body.


    In the past few months, Chu Yan once went to Bai''s home in Tongzhou City in October to check Bai XiuXiu''s health.


    Since the last time Chu Yan told, Bai XiuXiu began to practice again.


    And because there is jade Fu to suppress fire poison, Bai XiuXiu doesn''t have to worry about the recurrence of fire poison when she practices.


    So over the past few months, her strength has improved significantly.


    If she wasn''t worried about the impact of the breakthrough, she might even be promoted to a higher level.


    At that time, the appearance of Chu Yan surprised Bai XiuXiu, because it was much earlier than she expected.


    After giving her some advice, Chu Yan checked the fire poison in her body. So he made an appointment that he would come to Tongzhou city to clear the fire poison for Bai XiuXiu almost every three months from January next year.


    It can be divided into four times to completely solve this stubborn disease.


    The last thing is the conversation with Tang Lianxing.


    In December, Tang Lianxing finds a chance to hide himself and exchange information with Chu Yan.


    This time, and Chu Yan estimates, the other party to find their own time almost.


    But the news brought by Tang Lianxing is not so optimistic.


    At that time, when Chu Yan asked about the emperor of Taiqing, Tang Lianxing''s face was not so good-looking.


    And her answer to Chu Yan was that the emperor of Taiqing had not summoned her for nearly a year.


    And look at the current situation, the next year, has continued to the group of immortals assembly, Taiqing emperor will not appear.


    No one knows where he is and what his practice is.


    In addition, Tang Lianxing also told Chu Yan one thing.


    "Your Heart Island, now people are paying attention to it every day."

 Chapter 1995

    At that time, when he finished this sentence, Chu Yan did not appear the nervous or flustered look that Tang Lianxing expected.


    This surprised Tang Lianxing.


    "You don''t feel scared?" Tang Lianxing looked at Chu Yan curiously, "you should be able to guess that it''s Ziwei men who are spying on you?"


    "Did they see anything?" Chu Yan did not answer, but asked.


    Tang Lianxing was stunned for a moment, blinked, and immediately understood.


    "It''s exactly what I thought, you know." After a while, she said.


    Chu Yan touched chin, did not respond to her words.


    Being spied by crape myrtle gate was something he had expected.


    However, the grand array of the heart island is not a casual decoration.


    How much time and energy did Chu Yan spend on it? Zeng Bi, who participated in part of the array layout, can probably realize one tenth or two.


    In other words, the real investment of Chu Yan is more than ten times what Zeng Bi has seen!


    From the beginning, Chu Yan regarded peeping into the realm of friars in Xindao as a real person in Zifu realm.


    So the ordinary disciples of Ziwei sect, even the generals, can''t see the real situation on Xinyu island.


    As for the three heavenly kings at the level of purple mansion, or two Dharma protectors came to spy on him, Chu Yan did not think about this possibility.


    Otherwise, why did Chu Yan decorate a secret room for cultivation under the training room of the palace?


    In short, you have the courage to see crape myrtle.


    If you can see the details of my Chu speech, I will lose.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t say anything at this time, his confident eyes were in Tang Lianxing''s eyes.


    After some hesitation, she said: "this time, when he comes back, he will definitely do something..."


    "I know." Chu Yan nodded, "now what we can do is to do our own things as well as possible, and then we won''t be in a hurry.


    By the way, what about mobuyu? "


    "He hasn''t got any new news since he was famous last time.


    But according to the information I received, he seems to be practicing in a very dangerous place. "


    "Dangerous place -" Chu Yan said after pondering for a moment: "now there is still a year to go before the meeting of the immortals.


    The next year is more important than ever.


    In order to prevent accidents, I will try to walk outside the gate as little as possible.


    In this way, ziweimen wanted to trouble me, and had no chance.


    If you have any news about mobu during this period, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Lianxing asked: "why do you care so much about Mo Buyu, because he asked for you?"


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "the situation is not so simple. I''m not sure for the moment. In short, I have a feeling. In January, mobuyu should appear, and then it will be active for the whole first half of the year.


    Then it continued to disappear in the second half of the year.


    No one will know where he is until the meeting begins.


    So in the next six months, the news about him will be very important. "


    Chu Yan glanced at Tang Lianxing, who was a little confused. After a pause, he said, "you''re not very surprised. Why don''t I be surprised at the crape myrtle door''s spying on me?"


    "Ah Tang Lianxing came back and nodded: "yes, you have just arrived?"


    "I not only guessed that they were spying on me, but also guessed that they were spying on at least half of the 1200 heavenly heart gurus in the whole clan.


    Among them, the disciples who took part in the meeting and reached the triple realm of heaven and mind were their focus.


    Am I right? "


    Tang Lianxing blinked and nodded a moment later: "you all know..."


    "It''s not hard to speculate. After all, it''s Mo Buyu''s opponent." Chu said.


    After that, they talked about the details of their next meeting, and then Chu Yan left.


    Because Tang Lianxing has a special identity.


    In order to avoid being discovered by ziweimen, Chu Yan should choose a special place and strictly control the time of meeting with her every time.


    After Chu Yan left, Tang Lianxing still stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the other party to leave.


    At this time, she felt a little depressed.


    It''s not that she is dissatisfied with Chu Yan''s words or Chu Yan.


    But she found that she seemed to be inferior to Chu Yan everywhere.


    From the simplest things, such as resisting the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Everyone respects or fears the emperor of Taiqing. Originally, she felt that after she regained her memory, she had the mind to challenge or even destroy the other party, which was great.


    As a result, she found one that appeared earlier than herself. Even when she met her partner, she had already started to do it.


    Several disciples of Ziwei sect fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    Tang Lianxing watched with his own eyes the fall of Yunxiao general.


    Although there is no concrete evidence for the death of the northern heavenly king, Tang Lianxing also feels that even if it is not Chu Yan, it must have something to do with him.


    Even the death of the dog group.


    Tang Lianxing also felt that there was a shadow of Chu Yan behind the incident.


    And then there are other things.


    For example, when Zhanling road just came out, he directly challenged the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Outside Tianya Haige, he directly hit the Tianxin master of crape myrtle gate, and then this incident became the introduction to the fall of Yunxiao general.


    She just thought about it, but the other side had already killed many people with serious injuries.


    Even Mo Buyu, the first hand also fell in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Although so come, Chu Yan is equal to stand in the opposite of crape myrtle door completely.


    But think about it another way.


    Does Chu Yan choose not to stand in the opposite of Ziwei gate, Ziwei gate will let him go?


    Think of this problem, Tang Lianxing shook his head.


    She knows too much about crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle gate can be developed to the present, which is enough to influence Tianya sect. There are never fewer opponents.


    It''s just that as time goes by, all those who oppose can''t speak.


    "I seem to be inferior to him everywhere." Tang Lianxing murmured.


    That''s why she feels depressed.


    But soon, she blinked: "but it''s better to have a better helper than to have a better opponent."


    After such self consolation, her mood was quite cheerful.


    A moment later, she turned into a small fish and jumped into the sea. A moment later, she disappeared.


    After the separation of Chu Yan and Tang Lianxing, they directly returned to the small world.


    Now it has been half a year since everyone entered the cultivation state.


    It''s time to bloom, too.


    It''s time for the results.

 Chapter 1996

    More than ten days passed, and the time soon entered a new year.


    From this time on, in Chu Yan''s mind, the passing of each day means a step closer to the meeting of the group of immortals.


    During this period of time, he was trying to lower the realm he showed.


    At present, his real realm is the triple success of heaven and mind.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to lower it.


    Unless there is a corresponding skill.


    Chu Yan''s skill is best used as a cover up in Diyuan realm.


    Later, although it was improved, the effect was good in tianxinjing, but when Chuyan reached triple tianxinjing, it was more difficult to show more obvious effect.


    However, Chu Yan was not stupid. He kept on trying a skill.


    Although it is rare to cover up one''s true state, it is not without it.


    In addition to what he had mastered, Chu Yan spent some merit points and exchanged several similar skills in the sect.


    After studying these skills thoroughly, Chu Yan combined with what he had mastered before.


    It took about two days to successfully compress the state of mind from three to two.


    Although it''s still a big realm, it doesn''t seem much different from the past.


    But in fact, the difficulty is almost to put a large lake of water into a small wine glass.


    The concealment of realm is also very important for Chu Yan''s performance in the meeting of the group of immortals.


    Tianxinjing double Xiaocheng is the threshold to participate in the group immortal meeting.


    Similarly, in this realm, we have strength far beyond this realm.


    At that time, it will give people a deep feeling.


    After finishing his own work, Chu Yan''s attention was put on the people in the small universe.


    In his heart, there are some doubts at this time.


    Because in terms of time, he felt that it was a little too long.


    The biggest effect of the crystal skull, a congenital treasure, is that it can make the friars get twice the result with half the effort.


    The effect is even better than that of Guixu tower.


    Moreover, the talents of Chu Yan''s companions exceeded those of ordinary monks.


    The power of one''s own talent, plus the blessing of innate magic weapons, does not need to consider the consumption of spirit gathering array.


    These three conditions add up at this time, in Chu Yan''s view, the realm of the people in the crystal skull should not be as mushrooming, rubbed to rise?


    But now half a year has passed, there is no movement in the crystal skull.


    Even Lin miaoran, who is in the body of jade, has already reached the level of Shen Qing, one of the three great achievements in the realm of earth and yuan.


    This can be seen from the consumption of gathering spirit array.


    "Can we say that the increase in the number of people has greatly reduced the effectiveness of this innate magic weapon?"


    Chu Yan soon felt that the possibility was very low.


    Because when ghost killing Pavilion uses this magic weapon, the number of people at one time will not be as large as him, but it will never be less.


    As for the possibility that people''s cultivation had problems, Chu Yan did not consider it at all.


    Because he can see people''s breath and expression with a sweep of his divine consciousness. It''s all right.


    "But being so normal is the most unusual thing in itself." Chu Yan sighed.


    He hasn''t tried this congenital treasure, so now he has to wait patiently.


    This time, Chu Yan waited another three months.


    At the beginning of March, Chu Yan saw that the people in the Crystal Skull still had no change, and the time agreed with Bai XiuXiu was up, so he went to the same boat city.


    When Chu Yan returned to Xinxin Island, half a month passed.


    Last year, nine months in total, no obvious change has taken place in the cultivation of people.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not hold any hope in the short period of more than ten days.


    But when he entered the small world, he immediately found that things had changed!


    All the spirit gathering arrays are running at full speed at this moment.


    The aura, which covers hundreds of miles, is now converging into a big river, making a clattering sound and surging violently. The crystal skull, to be exact, is centered on the people in the crystal skull, forming a huge vortex.


    A whirlpool with a diameter of more than 100 Li!


    Chu Yan did not enter the vortex at this time, and was on the edge.


    The rich aura, at this time, gathered into a rainstorm, crackling down.


    "It''s really... Either it doesn''t move or it scares people to death."


    Soon after, Chu Yan said to himself with a smile.


    This scene is more than enough to frighten the ordinary friars.


    But it''s too early to suppress Chu Yan.


    This kind of scene is too bad for his promotion.


    Just Chu Yan now curious is, so big movement, is crystal skull who is about to be promoted.


    The spirit knows a sweep, this time, Chu speech slightly changed facial expression.


    Not one person has been promoted, but everyone is about to be promoted!


    Even Lin miaoran, who has already reached the state of mind in heaven, is in a rush of breath at this time.


    "What a surprise


    This time, Chu Yan changed his story. His body flashed and appeared directly in the center of the vortex. Then he played with his fingers.


    All of a sudden, dozens of spirit gathering arrays were thrown out.


    Fortunately, when Chu Yan first set up these spirit gathering arrays, he considered the possible situation carefully, so he left some places to supplement the array.


    At this time, the operation of these spirit gathering arrays did not expand the vortex of the spirit tide, but made the spirit tide more solid.


    Before the spirit tide like water, at the moment like a torrent of steel!


    Boom, boom!


    Deafening roar, as if a hundred Li entrenched in the steel dragon in the twisting horizontal.


    This degree is far from breaking the void of the small world, but the shaking it brings is the shaking of heaven and earth.


    After finishing this, Chu Yan immediately stepped out of the center of the spiritual tide and just watched from a distance with his divine consciousness.


    Among the crystal skulls, Kong Xian and Li Xiu are the most powerful, followed by Jiang panmeng and Shen Qing, and the rest are similar.


    After Chu Yan infused a strong aura, the momentum of the people was like pouring another spoonful of boiling oil on the burning flame.


    All of a sudden, the barrier to the realm, like an old bronze dish, suddenly collapsed.


    Kong Xian and Li Xiu took the lead in promotion.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In the whirlpool of the spirit tide, several tributaries suddenly came out, like waterfalls. They passed through the crystal skull and poured down on them.


    They opened their mouths and breathed, bringing all of them into their bodies.


    After they started their promotion, they began to work hard. In the void above Jiang panmeng''s head, there was a faint shadow of fire phoenix spreading its wings.


    And beside her, behind Shen Qing, a giant elephant''s shadow of breaking the stars slowly emerged.

 Chapter 1997

    Natural flame Phoenix body.


    Natural God is like prison body.


    At this moment, fire phoenix and colossus shake the void and shake the stars.


    However, this crystal skull is worthy of being a congenital treasure.


    At this time, although all the people present were close, they didn''t affect each other when they were promoted.


    Even at this time, the virtual shadows of Fire Phoenix and giant elephant appeared, separated from each other, but they did not intersect.


    If you look carefully, these two shadows seem to appear in different void.


    "Well?" Divine sense to explore this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    He felt vaguely that there was a power of space in it.


    "The way of space..."


    Chu murmured.


    However, at this time, it is impossible to comprehend the way of space from this congenital treasure.


    Because it''s just the skin of the way of space.


    If we really want to get a glimpse of the road from this aspect, it''s the time when it doesn''t exist at all.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s body, the flow of a wisp of wisdom of the road rhyme.


    Relying on the rhyme of the track, plus their own understanding of space, from which they can learn some rules to improve their current strength, there is still no big problem.


    So inside and outside the crystal skull, Chu Yan and his partners entered the state of enlightenment and cultivation together.


    Time goes by day.


    The circulation of Taoist rhymes in Chu''s speech is like a kind of subtle training, and it seems to be some kind of wonderful law that envelops him in it.


    At this time, if other friars saw it, they would feel a kind of profound and mysterious power.


    In the crystal skull, since the promotion of Kong Xian and Li Xiu that day, the drama of people''s continuous promotion has never stopped.


    For most of the past six months, it has been accumulating.


    More than half a year later, with a lot of accumulated experience, everyone''s promotion is like an explosive that can''t be controlled.


    From that day on, after several months in a row, people''s promotion status almost never stopped.


    It''s almost the end of a promotion, the breath is not completely stable, and then a person begins to be promoted.


    At most, there are six people promoted together!


    If people who don''t know about the situation of rushing to the top, they may think that the promotion of a monk is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    In a flash of time, three months passed.


    In these three months, even the slowest person has been promoted to two levels.


    On this day in June, Lin miaoran''s mind of heaven was surging wildly after several months of breath!


    The aura turned into a light column, burst straight through the crystal skull and refracted in all directions.


    Because of the isolation of space in the congenital treasure, the aura of heaven''s mood promotion does not affect other people.


    But when the light penetrates the crystal skull and shines out, the whole void is just like a burning sun on the ground!


    Around the aura, this moment also continuous roar, as if surging sea of clouds.


    In a flash, a magnificent and beautiful scene emerged.


    Deep in the void, there are even bursts of graceful fairy sounds, which make people relaxed and happy.


    Light into a rainbow bridge, one by one pitching, like a lotus, slowly blooming.


    The light continued to extend and spread for a hundred Li, until it engulfed the Chu words beyond the vortex of LingChao.


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes, he could see that Lin miaoran''s realm rose steadily and reached a great achievement in tianxinjing.


    And after this heavy realm promotion, the fierce breath continues to rise.


    "This is the enviable body of Qingyu." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Less than two days after Lin miaoran''s promotion, there was a beam of light shining in the crystal skull.


    Only when the monk ascends to the state of mind of heaven can he arouse the aura of heaven and earth and form the light column for washing the immortal body.


    Lin miaoran naturally won''t be promoted continuously in two days. After all, the last accumulation was used up in Jin Shengtian''s mood.


    This time, Shen Qing, the only disciple of Chu Yan, was promoted.


    The last time Shen Qing was promoted to the top three of diyuanjing, she was in the small world.


    With the help of Chu Yan, when she was promoted, she was fully prepared for the next promotion.


    Coupled with the help of congenital treasures, this time after a few months, the completion of a "small continuous promotion", naturally is not a particularly unexpected thing.


    Compared with Lin miaoran''s tranquility and elegance when he was promoted, this pillar of light has a more tenacious and cutting flavor.


    Each monk''s promotion shows the same scene, but more or less, it also contains some of the monk''s own Taoist rhymes.


    For example, this momentum is the most intuitive manifestation.


    "I''m finally in the mood of heaven."


    Seeing Shen Qing''s promotion, Chu Yan feels relaxed.


    Shen Qing''s natural image of Zhenyu God will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of her realm.


    Therefore, in the time of Ning Mai Jing and di Yuan Jing, this physique can bring her strength improvement, in fact, it is limited.


    Although in other people''s eyes, it is already very good.


    However, in Chu Yan''s view, the image of Zhenyu God at that time only made Shen Qing 30-40% better than the monks of the same level.


    And now, after breaking through the first threshold of the monk fairy Road, Shen Qing is equivalent to completing a transformation.


    Chu Yan looks at the girl with a serious face in the aura. He can''t help but look forward to the bright future of the other party.


    It''s just a pity that the definition of participating in the qunshen conference is at least the dual mood of heaven.


    Otherwise, with Shen Qing''s strength, it can definitely surprise people.


    And not only Shen Qing, but Lin miaoran will also be impressive.


    On the afternoon of Shen Qing''s promotion, Jiang panmeng also completed a "small continuous promotion" in a short time.


    After all, she also has an extraordinary natural constitution.


    At this time, Chu Yan also felt that the potential of Jiang panmeng had improved significantly compared with when he first knew her.


    When people first met, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and Jiang panmeng had the same realm and strength.


    But now, dream has gradually exceeded.


    Li Xiu gained early strength through the body pattern Shura Dao, but with the continuous improvement of the realm, unless he got a greater chance, otherwise, the help of Shura Dao would reach the peak almost when he entered the heaven state of mind, and there would be no obvious help any more.


    So at this time, Su Jianyuan fell behind among the three.


    Although compared with ordinary friars, Su Jianyuan''s talent is still at the level of genius.


    But at this time in the presence of people, the most is the lack of genius.


    And time is also in everyone''s successive promotion, once again in the past six months.


    At this time, at the end of December.


    In another two or three months, the meeting will begin.


    At this time, a heavy news, with the permission of Tianya sect elders, was released.

 Chapter 1998

    The level of the monks participating in the contest was reduced from the lowest heaven state of mind to heaven state of mind.


    All of a sudden, this scope is equivalent to including all the master level disciples of Tianya sect.


    But of course, it''s not forced.


    If you are not willing to participate, you may not participate.


    But normally, no disciple would refuse.


    Because as long as you participate, even if you are eliminated in the first game, you can already get a magic weapon at the level of spirit.


    It''s better to win.


    Because the more you win, not only the more treasures you have, but also the higher your quality.


    This shows that tianyazong is rich and powerful.


    It''s not like some small clans do that. Only the last few can get the treasure.


    As long as you participate, there will be rewards.


    This news is the last time Chu Yan went to cure Bai XiuXiu. When he came back, he heard Tang Lianxing say it.


    In December, Chu Yan healed Bai XiuXiu for the fourth time.


    The mystery of liudaolun huipan has not yet been clarified by Chu Yan.


    But this treasure can turn the dead into the living, and get rid of the fire poison. It''s not easy.


    Before Chu Yan, he was too conservative.


    After the fourth treatment, the fire poison in Bai XiuXiu''s body was completely removed.


    Not only that, because of the return of the six rounds, the fire attribute of fire poison is also transformed into a powerful fire element attribute, which makes Bai XiuXiu''s strength soar.


    Although Bai XiuXiu''s state is still in the state of coagulation because of the obstacles in her practice in the past.


    But there is no need to doubt that after a few years, Bai XiuXiu will rush to Diyuan state. With her present qualifications, it''s easy to impact Tianxin state of mind.


    To describe Bai XiuXiu now, even the first day of Tongzhou City, seems a little pale.


    It should be said that it was the first genius in the history of Bai family and Tongzhou city.


    Although no one has said this clearly, Chu Yan, Bai Ju, Mo Qiong, including Bai XiuXiu himself, are all clear.


    But of course, about this matter of Bai XiuXiu, we can keep a low key for the time being.


    Although Chu Yan had solved the trouble for Bai family before, the sentence "no growing genius can be regarded as genius" still applies in mainland China, and it will not change because of Chu Yan''s care for Bai family.


    What''s more, Chu Yan can''t guard Bai''s house all the time.


    When leaving the Bai family, Chu Yan left some pills for Bai XiuXiu.


    These pills can help her practice.


    As for the skills and techniques, Chu Yan had no arrangement.


    Because the Bai family has its own cultivation methods. After so many generations of testing, these methods are the most suitable for the Bai family.


    In addition, it is because if Chu Yan taught Bai XiuXiu''s skills, the two men would have the fact of being masters and apprentices.


    But Chu Yan has no plan for the moment.


    Even in Bai XiuXiu''s eyes, she did not hide her thoughts.


    When leaving Tongzhou City, Chu Yan lets Ji Shi stay, and continues to protect Bai''s family secretly.


    If he worked hard and repeatedly to get rid of the fire poison for Bai XiuXiu, and let her incarnate into a wizard, he would be trampled to death when she was still a young girl. How could he not die.


    Jishi stay, just in case.


    As for Chu Yan, because of the mysterious void crack of the Bai family, he promised to return later.


    But this time there was no specific time.


    The meeting of immortals is coming, and the emperor of Taiqing is coming back.


    By this time, there is no time to be distracted from other things.


    After returning to tianyazong, Chu Yan met Tang Lianxing and learned the latest news about the meeting.


    This time Tang Lianxing appeared. He just talked with Chu Yan for a few words, then gave him a jade charm and left in a hurry.


    Obviously, because of the imminent meeting of the group of immortals, both tianyazong and shangguo are in a very tense atmosphere.


    Looking at the contents of the jade Fu, Chu Yan also confirmed this point from Tang Lianxing''s explanation.


    This time she came to see Chu Yan, she really took more risks.


    So just a few words, more content, are written in the jade Fu.


    In the moment after Chu Yan finished reading it, the jade amulet was destroyed by itself, smashed and exploded, turned into dust even smaller than fine sand, and disappeared completely when the sea breeze blew.


    Recalling the content of the jade Fu, Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    Fortunately, I took precautions before, in my ability, I did everything to the limit.


    Otherwise, the situation this time is really bad.


    After returning to the little heaven and earth world of Xinxin Island, Chu Yan quietly waited for the people to wake up from the cultivation state, while considering how to tell them about it.


    The content of the jade talisman has the greatest relationship with the people. Naturally, it is about the meeting of the immortals.


    But in a short period of one and a half years, Lin miaoran and Shen Qing were promoted to tianxinjing.


    Most of the others are in the triple realm of land and yuan.


    If you give more than half a year, people will have no problem in their mood. But now, obviously, there is still a lack of time.


    However, compared with the general monks, the speed of improving the realm of a few people at the scene has been quite shocking.


    The promotion that might have taken 10 or even 20 years was completed in just one year.


    But in the end, Chu Yan found that he underestimated the potential of these partners.


    More than half a month later, when it comes to January of the new year, the impact of Tian mood suddenly comes.


    Su Yuqing, wusilanma, kongxian and Li Xiu completed the promotion one by one.


    The remaining few, though not promoted, such as Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan, also arrived at the third major achievement of Diyuan realm, which is just around the corner from Tianxin realm.


    Furui and Su Xinyu, who had the lowest realm, got the most benefits in this practice because of their low realm. They all stepped into the threshold of the dual realm of the earth and the yuan.


    In the last month, people''s successive breakthroughs can be said to make Chu Yan feel pleasantly surprised.


    And one of the most surprising is Su Yuqing.


    Because Su Yuqing himself cultivates Rune patterns and Dao, and is not very good at fighting.


    About her, when she was in the broken Star building, there was a good example, her teacher, Qin Shishi.


    Qin Shishi also took the practice route of Rune pattern and array path. For example, today, 30% of the state of mind is already the peak of the immortal road. It is almost impossible to break through the purple mansion.


    But now, Su Yuqing not only breaks through the state of mind of heaven much earlier than teacher Qin, but also shows that the upper limit of teacher Qin is not the upper limit of Su Yuqing.

 Chapter 1999

    When everyone''s breath calms down and their own state is stable, the time comes to the end of January.


    At this time, less than half a month is left before the opening of Qunxian conference.


    Heart Island is still calm.


    But the whole Tianya sect must have been very lively at this time, showing the magnificent scene of the gathering of immortals.


    He took them away from the small world and came to the secret room under the training room of Xindao.


    Because when people are promoted, they are not on Xinxin Island, so no one else will know the aura when they are in the mood of heaven.


    At this time, even those crape myrtle disciples who have been spying on Xinxin island for nearly two years, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that there are five more teachers in Xinxin island.


    In more than a year, everyone''s realm has been significantly improved, and then it is not the kind that will squeeze potential and bring hidden dangers.


    The innate magic weapon can not only accelerate the promotion of monks, but also, to a certain extent, make the monk''s body more pure.


    Otherwise, ghost killing pavilion would not send two purple mansion guards.


    You know, the total number of Zifu territory of ghost killing Pavilion is no more than one slap.


    So at this time, everyone at the scene felt energetic, eyes bright, a stock track rhyme, running slowly, showing extraordinary atmosphere.


    Chu Yan let people first feel their own changes, and then talk about the change of the rules of the meeting.


    After that, he waited quietly for the response.


    After hearing that the rules of the group immortal meeting had changed, people were stunned.


    Because this kind of temporary change of rules can''t be decided by anyone on a whim.


    This, after all, involves something deeper.


    In addition to the previous mention of Chu Yan, as well as the promotion of crape myrtle gate, it''s easy for people to think of a possibility: the arrival of the emperor Taiqing.


    But if there is any necessary connection between the two, it doesn''t feel very similar.


    Seeing that everyone was in a state of deep meditation, Chu Yan laughed and said, "some deeper things, you don''t need to think about them for the moment.


    Now what you need to confirm is whether you want to participate.


    Of course, there are advantages.


    Because as long as you participate, even if you lose in the first round, you can get a magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon. "


    "What''s the chance of winning?" Furui asked crisply.


    Although her realm is far less than the requirements of participating in the Qun Xian conference, my miss has a chance.


    Chu Yan thought about it and said, "if the rules are changed now, it means that there are almost 1200 qualified guru level disciples in our sect, less than 1300.


    Except for some special reasons, those who can''t participate are supposed to be 1200 people.


    Among these 1200 people, the majority of them are the disciples with the highest heaven state of mind, about 60%, which is about 700 people.


    The number of people with double mood is less than half, about 300.


    There are at least three levels of heaven and mind. I estimate that there may be more than 100 people in total.


    There is no doubt that those who can go to the end, except for a few special cases, must be the disciples of the triple mind state of heaven. "


    Chu Yan''s analysis was unanimously agreed by the people at the scene.


    Although among the friars, there is indeed the matter of step-by-step challenge.


    But in general, the monks with high realm still occupy the absolute advantage when facing the monks with low realm.


    Realm can not fully represent strength, but it is the most intuitive external performance of strength.


    Under normal circumstances, the possibility of triple Tian Xin Jing being defeated by single Tian Xin Jing is too small to be considered.


    Chu Yan analyzed it in this way, but he also knew that if there were any variables, there would be at least one.


    He is no longer a variable.


    Although he is now showing the realm of heaven and mind, but in fact, has reached the triple heaven and mind.


    Moreover, the disguise of this realm can deceive the monks of the same level.


    When the time comes, there will be a lot of people in ZiFuJing, and there may even be a glimpse of the real fairyland.


    His disguise will be seen through.


    But if you see through, you can see through. No one has ever said that you can''t hide the realm.


    Chu Yan at this time that the variable is another person, that is - Mo Bu language.


    As for Mo Buyu, no one knows where he is now.


    Just like the guess that Chu Yan made to Tang Lianxing before.


    Mo Buyu disappeared again in the second half of that year.


    Even the whole person seems to have disappeared.


    Chu Yan estimates that this is what ziweimen intends to do.


    Reduce people''s attention to Mo Buyu, so that his strength can reach the level of shocking everyone''s eyes again at the group immortal meeting.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s analysis, all the people in the secret room meditated.


    However, it didn''t take long for Kong Xian to take the lead in saying, "naturally, I want to take part in it. Moreover, I hope to meet the disciples who are placed in the Xianwang mansion."


    Chu Yan looked at kongxian and felt the turbulent waves hidden in kongxian''s indifferent mood.


    The conflict between kongxian and xianwangfu is very clear in Chuyan.


    Even when Chu Yan was assassinated for the first time, the killer of ghost killing pavilion was sent by the people of xianwangfu.


    Therefore, not only Confucius and xianwangfu have enmity, but Chuyan and xianwangfu also have personal enmity.


    "King Xian''s house has also placed disciples in Tianya sect?" Chu Yan asked.


    "To be exact, it is the offspring of the virtuous king." Kong Xian snorted, "I''ve been forbearing everywhere before. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of the overall situation. On the other hand, it''s also because of my lack of realm.


    But now, my realm has also been upgraded to the realm of heaven and mind. Naturally, I have to teach them a lesson. "


    Kong Xian''s tone has obviously been held for a long time.


    This time I ascended to the heaven state of mind, so I don''t want to continue to endure.


    Otherwise, I can''t understand my mind.


    After kongxian''s voice dropped, Li Xiu said, "I will take part in it. If I lose, I will get a magic weapon.


    In fact, I really want to start. According to the analysis just now, there are about 60% of tianxinjing. I''m not so lucky. I''ll meet opponents who are higher than me.


    If we can win one, it will be a surprise.


    Moreover, fighting with Tianya Zongtian mood disciples is of great benefit to the improvement of their own strength. "


    Li Xiu''s analysis is also what other people think.


    Wusi Lanma''s blue eyes glanced at Chu Yan charmingly at the moment. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the answer.


    Chu Yan looks at Lin miaoran, and Lin miaoran nods. Obviously, the answer is yes.


    Su Yuqing is not good at fighting, but it doesn''t mean she will give up such an opportunity.


    As for Shen Qing, it''s more direct.


    Behind the huge sword box, a roar, directly hit in front of.

 Chapter 2000

    Soon, everyone in the secret room made a decision.


    As long as we reach the state of mind, we will not give up this opportunity.


    It''s a pity that the others who can''t reach the state of mind are not discouraged either. Instead, they say that they will go to watch the battle at that time and carry out their own perception through the fighting methods of the people.


    When Chu Yan discussed this matter with his friends, other disciples of Tianya sect were also making final preparations.


    On the island not far from Xinxin Island, Zhuang die meditates in a bright palace.


    Her body, a translucent thin line, toward all directions.


    These threads are all made of rich aura. It''s impossible for ordinary magic weapons and magic powers to break them.


    At the end of these Reiki threads are eight boxes of different sizes.


    The smallest box is about the size of a washbasin.


    And the big one is like a room.


    Although the size is different, these boxes are full of strong breath at the moment, as if they are filled with powerful monks.


    In fact, all the things in these boxes are puppets made by Zhuang die.


    She majored in the way of puppets. Although she was not good at fighting, as long as the puppets she controlled were good at fighting.


    Besides, Zhuang die is also a genius in puppet.


    The puppets she controls are not limited to human figures.


    It can be seen from the different sizes of these boxes.


    And what''s in these boxes is the strongest puppet she''s ever made.


    Now, she is doing the final sacrifice before the group immortal meeting.


    Soon after, she opened her eyes.


    The thread connecting her and the boxes dissipated into the void.


    Zhuang die got up and moved her steps lightly. After a moment, she came outside the palace and looked at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.


    What she is facing at this time is the direction of Xinyu island.


    "I don''t know what younger martial brother Chu is going to do." She sighed softly.


    Zhuang die naturally wants to know how Chu Yan is going to prepare.


    However, since the last time he came back from abroad, Chu Yan closed the whole heart Island, and opened the outside world.


    Although she had been to the island several times during this period, she couldn''t get to the island. She could only meet Zeng Bi outside.


    Zeng Bi also tells Zhuang die that he and Lin miaoran are in a state of full closure according to Chu Yan''s prior instructions.


    It is not unusual for monks to shut up for months or even a year or two for a breakthrough, especially after they have reached the state of mind.


    So Zhuang die didn''t bother any more.


    But in fact, she is more concerned about Chu Yan and Lin miaoran''s preparation.


    And at this time, she felt a little disappointed, suddenly saw a big white feather, flying from a distance.


    It was Lin miaoran who was standing on the feather like a fairy.


    Zhuang die was surprised and happy. She quickly summoned a magic weapon to fly out of the island and took the initiative to meet her.


    Before he got close, Zhuang die felt the change of Lin miaoran''s realm.


    In just over a year, Tian''s state of mind broke through again. Zhuang die could not help sighing in her heart: "it seems that the effect of the two people''s closed door cultivation is really good.


    Even the disciples of Tianya sect, after entering Tianxin state of mind, have no three or five years. It is very difficult for them to take this step forward. "


    Lin miaoran didn''t know what Zhuang die was thinking at this time. She flew near and said hello to each other with a smile. Then she said, "I heard that elder martial sister Zhuang had been to Xinxin Island several times when we were closed.


    So today, Chu Yan asked me to make amends to elder martial sister Zhuang and bring some precious materials for refining puppets to elder martial sister


    Because of the experience of traveling together before, Lin miaoran and Zhuang die are very familiar with each other now, and they don''t have to be very polite.


    Zhuang die is not polite to Lin miaoran, thanks, and leads Lin miaoran to fly down. At the same time, she casually asks a few questions.


    For example, whether Lin miaoran will participate in the group immortals meeting and so on.


    But on Zhuang die''s side, Lin miaoran didn''t get an answer.


    That''s the competition method of Qun Xian conference.


    In accordance with the truth, this kind of meeting, than the nature is the fighting method.


    But so far, there is no rule.


    On the one hand, Lin miaoran came here to send precious materials to Zhuang die, and on the other hand, he was entrusted by Chu Yan to inquire about this problem.


    As a result, Zhuang die is not clear.


    However, Zhuang die gives a possibility.


    "In the past, although I didn''t attend the Qun Xian meeting, in fact, this contest is related to the ranking of disciples and the distribution and reward of many treasures, so there are no more than two real methods.


    One is one-on-one fighting, the other is killing demons.


    Which is the specific one? It''s clear on the day of the meeting.


    In the past, it was the same


    Speaking of this, Zhuang diedun bowed his head and pondered for a moment before he said again: "but this time, the situation is slightly different from the past.


    There are some disciples who will be more decisive. So, younger martial sister Lin, you should be more careful when you attend the meeting. "


    Zhuang die said it in a vague way, but Lin miaoran understood it all at once.


    Zhuang die is obviously reminding Lin miaoran that if he really wants to fight at that time, he must be more careful when he meets the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    In order to appear in front of the returning emperor of the Qing Dynasty, these guys must not only win, but also crush as much as possible.


    At that time, all kinds of techniques will be used. With the domineering temperament of Ziwei disciples, I''m afraid that the loser will be very ugly.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin miaoran answered.


    Another one who has a lot to do with Chu Yan is Yun nishang.


    However, in Tianya sect, yunnishang had a teacher in Zifu, so he didn''t need to practice with Chu Yan and others.


    Since she joined tianyazong, she spent most of her time practicing under the arrangement of her teacher.


    Every time I go to meet Chu Yan and others, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds, leaving a deep impression.


    Among the people she knew in Chu Yan, she was the latest to set foot on the road of immortality. But now, the realm has caught up with her. Before the meeting of immortals, she has been promoted to the realm of heaven.


    Although she was promoted quickly, her natural body of Longyin was not good at cultivation. Therefore, the resources that her teacher in ZiFuJing threw at her can be imagined. It is absolutely an unimaginable number.


    However, with the Dragon God blood and natural dragon sound in yunnishang''s body, she is also worthy of her teacher''s training.


    At this time in a cold pool in the cultivation of cloud nishang, open your eyes.


    In her eyes, there is a dragon shadow swimming.


    Behind her, there is a dragon chant shaking.

 Chapter 2001

    Breath for a while, in an instant, dragon sound forced into the void.


    In a flash, layers of space, just like glass in general broken.


    The water in the cold pool is also in silence. The canopy is blown into mist, as if it had been sucked clean by a dragon.


    In this destruction, cloud nishang stood up, facing the front half of the body, saluted respectfully and said: "thank you, teacher."


    The void, like the water, swayed slightly.


    At the next moment, a golden light came down and fell into the hands of yunnishang.


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in front of cloud nishang.


    The whole body of the sword is white, and the scabbard is pure white, but it shows a kind of sacred atmosphere that people want to worship.


    After the cloud nishang salutes towards the air again, she reaches out her hand and holds the sword.


    In a flash, the sword body trembled, and the Dragon chant in her body rose again!


    At the same time, cloud nishang feels that her blood is aroused.


    In a flash, although the handle of the sword was still white, the surface of the scabbard was like flowing water, and a virtual shadow of a golden dragon appeared.


    The virtual shadow of the golden dragon is attached to the scabbard and turns slowly without anger.


    The whole body of cloud nishang seems to be surrounded by a golden light at the moment, forming a barrier and impact, which is daunting.


    In the eyes of the cloud neon dress, a flash of surprise flashed and drew out the sword.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A sword of golden awn, full of lofty, sacred, vast atmosphere, overturning all corners of the world, Jiuzhou eight wasteland!


    At the same time, there was a faint sound in the cloud nishang''s ear.


    "In this conference, experience is the main factor, and I don''t want to be a teacher, but I hope you will do your best to seize this opportunity."


    Cloud nishang sword into the scabbard, pretty face appeared a serious look, to the void deeply salute: "I will do my best, never fail to live up to the teacher''s expectations!"


    And in the deeper and more mysterious place of Tianya sect, in the palace hanging in the mountain patrol, the hard statue of zuohufa suddenly produced a breath of strangers.


    The next moment, the statue was covered by a touch of light and shadow, and the statue seemed to come alive.


    "Woo - that''s about it."


    The position of the statue''s mouth moved, and a ray of light came out from its fingertips.


    This light in not far away spin a circle, suddenly, as if to open a channel.


    The enclosed void disintegrates rapidly.


    A strong smell of blood, accompanied by the sky shaking cry, came from the open void.


    Looking around, blood, smoke, beacon, as if turned into a hideous face, full of a whole world.


    At the moment, under the influence of this ferocious face, the open channels of the void are constantly disintegrating and eroding.


    "You can come back."


    The statue of the left Dharma protector, in front of the empty passage, faint sound.


    It''s not very loud. It''s not as loud as the scream after the passage.


    But the next moment, loud, it is accompanied by a terrible tear appeared.


    That ferocious face, in a flash, appeared a crack from the middle.


    The whole face was torn in two, shaken and twisted.


    The next moment, the crack, like the injection of magma, become red.


    In the deafening sound, the flame suddenly spread, rumbled, and even suppressed the cry of killing in the whole plane.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The face which blocked the sky and the sun was ignited by the whole, and the flame was immediately blasted by a strong force.


    The void channel also began to explode, collapse everywhere, a chaos.


    However, the left Dharma guard didn''t look worried at all. He seemed to have a plan in mind and had expected it.


    Just as the passage was about to be completely annihilated, a strong blood gas, mixed with the sense of killing and the fierce atmosphere, suddenly appeared in front of the passage.


    A figure reveals the power and hegemony of pointing to the sky and the earth.


    When Mo Buyu came out of the void passage with a bloody figure holding a huge axe, the void passage, together with the space behind, was like a burning pocket cloth. With a roar, the whole thing fell down and burned to ashes.


    With the collapse of the passage, there was no sound in an instant.


    At this time, Mo Buyu stood in front of the statue, his whole body is blood, and his eyes are as cold as ice.


    On his body, he was still stained with some pieces of meat. In his hand, he had a huge axe, and his blood flowed down. After a while, on the stone slab under his feet, he formed a viscous stream.


    At this moment, it was as if he was the God of death.


    The left Dharma protector''s eyes turned slightly, looking up and down at him.


    Mo Buyu didn''t have the respect before. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, looked coldly at the statue of the left Dharma protector, and even held the hand of the giant axe tightly.


    It seems that he has a stream of anger that has not yet been completely vented, which will pour out to the left Dharma protector at this moment.


    "It seems that you have something to stand out from others. Even I dare to challenge you." The left Dharma protector didn''t get angry. There was even a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "How does it feel to be able to kill out of 100000 brothers and become the only one?" He asked with a smile.


    There is frost in Mo Buyu''s eyes.


    But sensing the terrible power behind the statue, he finally drooped his eyelids and said in a very dry and hard voice, "they are not my brothers."


    "Ha ha, the change is even bigger than imagined. Even the tone and attitude are different from the previous mobu words." The left Dharma protector seems very surprised.


    Click!


    At this time, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The blade of the huge axe in Mo Buyu''s hand suddenly dropped down and easily broke into the ground, tearing up the ferocious cracks.


    Listening to Zuo HUFA''s slightly sarcastic tone, Mo Buyu''s eyes almost forced him out, and wrapped the palace in ice.


    He slowly looked at the left Dharma protector and said coldly, "where are the people before?"


    The light of the statue of the left Dharma protector shakes slightly, as if he raised his chin and motioned Mo Buyu to look at the collapsed space.


    "It''s just in the hundred thousand.


    One hundred thousand people fight.


    The strongest can survive.


    Finally, you are the one who survived and inherited the name and identity of mobuyu. " Zuo HUFA said, "they are all killed by you now."


    "Then you --" Mo Buyu clenched his teeth. Between his teeth, he made a sound like a twisted steel plate. He was violent, resentful and ferocious.


    "Why talk about the losers again and again!


    I!


    It''s the only Mo Bu language! "


    Boom!


    With his roar, the ground under his feet broke and lava rose.


    Flying magma and fire, as if containing a raging flame condensation of the devil.


    Suddenly, the light of the fire shone on Mo Buyu''s face. His face was bright and dark, like a ghost.

 Chapter 2002

    Fifteen days later, Chu Yan opened the ban on Xindao.


    In an instant, a stream of light diffused from the horizon.


    Looking at the sky, the golden holy light, like a long river, flows continuously.


    In the void, there is a clear and moist breath everywhere.


    Between breathing, people feel full of immortal Qi.


    "The meeting of immortals begins today." Kong Xian looked at the horizon, and a touch of essence appeared in his eyes.


    After that, he arched his hand to Chu Yan.


    After all, he was not only a disciple of Tianya sect, but also a prince of the kingdom.


    This identity makes Kong Xian have some affairs to deal with in person.


    For example, at this time, he can''t go to the Taoist temple of the group immortals meeting with all the people.


    After waiting for a moment, Chu Yan and others took the spirit boat and flew to a sea Fairy Island in the distance.


    The Fairy Island hovered in a cloud.


    Among the clouds, auspicious animals and auspicious clouds constantly emerge and walk on the waves.


    At this time, from a distance, you can see that many people have gathered on the Fairy Island.


    This is the Taoist temple specially opened for the Qun Xian meeting.


    But to put it simply, this is the independent void created after moving mountains and going to sea.


    Through this technique, we can also show the strength of Tianya sect, which is awed by people.


    Chu Yan, the spirit boat they took, flew towards the Fairy Island for some distance. Suddenly, there was a breeze all around.


    And the breeze seemed to have its own consciousness, gently pasted under the spirit boat.


    The next moment, the speed of spirit boat flying, suddenly accelerated ten times!


    Shua!


    In a flash, it turned into a streamer and flew towards the Fairy Island.


    Spirit boat, Chu Yan expression light, this seems to have expected.


    The others were surprised at first, but soon faded away and looked around curiously.


    They soon found that there were streamers in the distance, as if meteors were passing by and shooting towards the Fairy Island.


    Obviously, this is also some means made by Tianya sect, so that the disciples can get to the Fairy Island as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yan and they saw that a huge circle appeared in front of them.


    Before they could react, the spirit boat went through the circle.


    All of a sudden, the rays of the sun came in front of them, the music of silk and bamboo was ringing, and the sound of the immortal was graceful. A huge Fairy Island, full of immortal spirit and people''s voices, appeared in front of them.


    In the middle of the island, there was a cloud.


    Chu Yan found that his divine consciousness could not penetrate the clouds.


    It''s obvious that this place covered by clouds and fog will be of great use. It''s very likely that it will be the key place for the gathering of immortals.


    In the mid air around the island, the white clouds are rolling and the aura is fluttering. Many friars have arrived on the jade steps and platforms.


    At the moment, they are either waiting quietly or communicating with each other, showing a very lively atmosphere.


    Chu Yan observed carefully and found that the monks who were closer to him were all disciples of Tianya sect.


    In the distance, there are some monks in other religious robes.


    Obviously, the disciples of Tianya sect were assigned to one place, while the other monks who came to observe the ceremony, as guests, were assigned to another place.


    But it''s impossible for all the monks to sit together.


    At this time, Chu Yan also found that above these white clouds, higher places, there were more clear air streams.


    His divine sense explored the past, and soon it was like being blocked by a wall, unable to go up.


    But it''s clear that higher up there are more powerful ideas.


    Eyes move, combined with just what he saw, Chu Yan understood.


    On the platform that you can see in front of you are all monks in the state of mind of heaven and lower realm.


    When you reach the purple mansion, you will reach a higher place.


    However, all the positions are arranged around the place previously covered by clouds.


    So this also confirms Chu Yan''s conjecture from another aspect.


    "I just don''t know if the fairyland of Tianya sect in legend will appear this time." Chu Yan thought of the cableway in his heart.


    Turn around and look around, the people around are also looking around curiously at the moment.


    After all, they have never seen such a scene since they set foot on the immortal road.


    Although Lin miaoran and Li Xiu were also promoted to tianxinjing guru at this time, they did not show their strength after the promotion, and they did not change their mentality in time psychologically.


    So at this time, with a glance, you can see that master Tianxin is walking everywhere, which makes their hearts waver.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan did not worry, let the spirit boat stop in the air, let the people adapt for a while.


    After a while, the eyes of the people began to calm down.


    After all, there are no fuel-efficient lights in Xianlu.


    Before Lin miaoran and Li Xiu, they were not afraid in heart, but the scene in front of them was too big. For a moment, they didn''t adapt.


    Now that they have adapted, their breath will soon be integrated into them, and their expressions and gestures will become extremely natural.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan nodded and showed his identity.


    A ray of light came down from the sky and fell on the jade plate of Chu Yan''s identity.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s spirit boat was pulled to the right by an invisible force and stopped at the edge of the jade steps.


    On the jade platform, there are thousands of Tianya sect disciples.


    Most of these disciples are in Diyuan state, but few in Tianxin state and Ningmai state.


    The reason is simple.


    Friars in heaven''s state of mind disdain to be associated with friars whose state is lower than themselves. They usually have their own circle, and they all gather and sit together at this time.


    Ning Mai Jing is in this kind of place, there is no sense of existence at all, even have the courage to come to the scene to observe this time are not many.


    They can only rely on the supernatural projection of the picture on the Fairy Island and watch it on the light screen of the zongmen territory.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s spirit boat stopped beside the jade steps. Immediately, there was a divine sense exploring.


    But when he saw the heaven state of mind on the spirit boat, there were five or six monks, and Chu Yan''s body was full of natural domineering atmosphere. Suddenly, the divinity that he had explored shrank back to 90%.


    The remaining 10% has also become a lot of convergence, far less unscrupulous than before.


    You know, not to mention anything else, the nuns on the spirit boat are gorgeous.


    If there is not a little pressure, I''m afraid those friars are not only exploring the divine sense, but also directly chatting up.


    But now, none of those troubles exist.


    Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction, glanced and saw an acquaintance not far away.


    They are Xiao Qin and Cao Jing of the Leiyun party.


    At this time, the other party obviously saw Chu Yan, and was about to come quickly. But not far away from Chu Yan, there was a burst of noise.

 Chapter 2003

    Several people in a line were passing through a group of friars at this time, saying something loudly.


    Surrounded in the center of a person, wearing a boa robe, chin raised, eyes slightly up, between the hands and feet, eager to write the word "unruly" on the forehead.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, just a glance at him, immediately fell on several bodyguards behind him.


    He appeared here with a bodyguard, obviously not a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Chu Yan has roughly guessed where it came from.


    The disciples of Xianmen don''t take bodyguards.


    Plus that boa robe, it must be the royal family of the prime minister.


    However, if the emperor of Taiqing is about to return.


    When he comes back, he must spread the merit system.


    At that time, the foundation of prime minister shangguo may be affected.


    The situation of shangguo is different from that of Xinjiang.


    For example, Yun Aojiang is a worldly agent elected by Xianmen.


    Xianmen can change it if you want.


    In shangguo''s words, there are many monks and masters in the royal family and the government. There seems to be a kind of balance between them, but it''s only because neither of them has the ability to annex the other.


    So at this sensitive time, it''s a bit of an eyesore for a royal son to be so arrogant and arrogant here in Tianya.


    As for Chu Yan, it is because one of the guards is wearing the robe of Tianya sect disciple.


    It''s just that this man''s servile appearance is really annoying.


    Another man, standing behind a group of bodyguards, seemed to be everywhere, protecting the royal family and the people around him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, through the strong breath, fell directly on the cold faced bodyguard.


    "Purple mansion." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, the bodyguard also found Chu Yan''s spy. He immediately looked up and looked in the direction of Chu Yan and others.


    Immediately, a golden iron horse''s intention to kill, suddenly forced.


    In addition to Chu Yan is still light, a few people around, suddenly feel a burst of breathing difficulties, spirit tremble.


    The other party swaggered and swayed in Tianya Zong. After a look at it, the other party was so powerful.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his eyes showed a sharp light, and he was about to attack.


    But at this time, Xiao Qin''s voice came from the front: "younger martial brother Chu, why are you so late?"


    Between speaking, his eyes fell on the people behind Chu Yan.


    At first he didn''t really care.


    But he soon found out that these people behind Chu Yan were all in heaven!


    These days the number of mood add up, you can go to sweep some of the clan of Xinjiang!


    "You are..." Xiao Qin''s eyes finally fell on Chu Yan, and found that Chu Yan''s state of mind had also reached the amazing "Heaven state of mind", and suddenly the voice of words were interrupted.


    This guy''s promotion speed is too fast.


    Not only Xiao Qin, but also Cao Jing stood by and looked at Chu Yan and the people behind him. His beautiful eyes were full of splendor and appeared with incredible looks.


    Compared with Xiao Qin, she went to Xinxin island many times.


    He had several contacts with Lin miaoran, and the relationship can also be described as familiarity.


    Because of this, she was even more shocked at the state of several people behind Chu Yan.


    "When did younger martial brother Chu get to know so many disciples of tianxinjing?" Cao Jing was surprised.


    They didn''t speak at this time, but Chu Yan didn''t explain anything. Instead, after greeting Xiao Qin and Cao Jing, he pointed to the boa robe friar: "elder martial brother Xiao, who is this guy?"


    The voice was not small, and many people around heard it.


    The young man in mangpao couldn''t have heard it. At this moment, the eyes of the people around him also fell on him, so he stopped and looked at Chu Yan indefinitely.


    The other side looks at him with a familiar look.


    Then Chu Yan was more convinced that this man knew himself.


    But they have no impression of each other.


    In that case, it''s even more important to make it clear.


    "He?" Xiao Qin didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so straightforward.


    However, the arrogant attitude of the boa Pao youth did not please his Tianya sect disciple.


    So Xiao Qin said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chu, you seldom go out, so you don''t know. It''s the son of the noble Prime Minister shangguoxian."


    The relationship between the prime minister shangguo and tianyazong is so delicate that Xiao Qin doesn''t have a good face for this arrogant son.


    If Chu Yan had not asked at this time, he would not have mentioned each other more.


    "The house of the virtuous king?" Chu Yan''s face, at this time showed a smile.


    He kept in mind the fact that King Xian''s mansion sent ghost killers to attack him.


    At this time, as like as two peas of the snake robe, the spirit of the package was torn open. Chu''s words suddenly discovered that the face of this king''s son was exactly the same as the face he saw in the killer spirit.


    Let the ghost kill the killer to kill himself, is this virtuous King Shizi!


    No wonder when the other person just looks at himself, his expression will be so strange.


    It turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, do you know him?" See Chu Yan sneer again and again, that familiar call a person creepy breath arises spontaneously, Cao Jing subconsciously asks a way.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded, did not go over, but directly toward each other hook fingers, "you, come here."


    This provocative behavior suddenly changed the face of Wang Shizi.


    Many Tianya sect disciples around also found the conflict here, and their eyes and thoughts gathered together.


    The face of the virtuous King Shizi was in a state of uncertainty.


    He also recognized Chu Yan at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yan was so bold that he was going to tear his own skin.


    Just when he wondered if he was buying up the ghost to kill the pavilion, Chu Yan found out that Chu Yan''s provocation had come wave after wave.


    "Are you deaf?


    The one next to you, yes, is you, the disciple of Tianya sect. You asked him to come here. " Chu Yan scolded the virtuous King Shizi, and immediately taught the servile disciple next to him.


    Although that disciple was also the master of Tianxin realm, the realm was only one, far less than the duality that Chu Yan showed at this time.


    And see Chu Yan unexpectedly and thunder cloud Party of Xiao Qin etc. relation is very shallow appearance, his facial expression immediately particularly ugly.


    However, this made him call the son of King Xian, and he did not dare.


    Although he is a disciple of Tianya sect, he is also a member of Xianwang mansion.


    In terms of status, he was several ranks lower than the son of the virtuous king.


    All of a sudden, the tangled expression on that face seemed to be the knot of large intestine.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan didn''t intend to be polite.


    Today, I have the opportunity to put it here, so I''m naturally too lazy to find each other later.


    "If you want to come here, do you want to kill me again?" Chu Yan sneered.

 Chapter 2004

    This words a, immediately that virtuous Wang Shizi changed facial expression.


    Amazement, doubt, fear, all kinds of eyes, flashing in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Yan knew about it.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t expect to say it in public. He didn''t care if he was cheeky or not.


    The disciples of Tianya sect, who didn''t know the situation, also showed a look of sudden realization at this moment.


    A road vision, gather but come, all fall on the body of virtuous Wang Shizi.


    They are suspicious, gloating or indifferent.


    Even the people behind Chu Yan knew it for the first time today. They frowned and looked at each other.


    At this moment, the scene only Chu Yan look light, the atmosphere seems to be completely controlled by him in general.


    Just as the eyes of the virtuous King Shizi turned around and thought about how to respond, he saw Chu Yan bared his teeth to him from a distance and said with a smile: "since today has come, I will stay."


    When this remark came out, the virtuous King Shizi just felt as if it was a thunder, which exploded directly in his ear.


    He didn''t even have time to react. What happened, he felt the air around him.


    All the people around the originally noisy Fairy Island seemed to have disappeared.


    A gray fog filled all his vision.


    His body, like a floating soul, will be swallowed up by the endless void.


    At this time, the virtuous Wang Shizi heard a sharp drink in his ear: "dare you!"


    The sound shook the fog around.


    And for this voice, the virtuous King Shizi is too familiar.


    This is the master of their virtuous palace. When they came to tianyazong to watch the ceremony, they went all the way to protect their strong purple mansion.


    With this sound, a storm like air swept across.


    The virtuous King Shizi immediately saw that the gray fog that enveloped him disappeared.


    Before the bustling Fairy Island and many monks, again.


    He is still standing on the jade platform.


    And two bright Mang, is oneself in front of fierce collision.


    In all directions, shouts, shouts, gales and tsunamis poured into his ears.


    "Chu Yan did it!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    "This guy is ZiFuJing!"


    "The virtuous Prince''s mansion has sent a real person from Zifu to protect his son!"


    "Chu Yan is in danger! He''s just a state of mind! "


    "Be careful!"


    "ZiFuJing oppresses tianxinjing, and xianwangfu is not afraid to bully the small with the big!"


    "Chu Yan is over. How can he win the purple mansion?"


    Countless exclamations and shouts gathered at the moment, making Wang Shizi''s face change again and again.


    He has a sensitive identity. In this Tianya sect, it is natural for him not to make trouble.


    But the most urgent task now is to suppress Chu Yan.


    As long as you can get rid of this Chu Yan, even if you accept a little punishment from Tianya sect, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, there is a real person in ZiFuJing, and there is the support of xianwangfu and the whole royal family!


    At present, the biggest card in my hand is the real person of ZiFuJing who is the bodyguard.


    "ZiFuJing should not be relaxed to deal with a tianxinjing... Eh?"


    At this time, with a look up, the mood of the virtuous King Shizi had changed abruptly.


    In front of his eyes, the real person of his own side seemed to hit a bright star river, mighty and brilliant, and fell down on Chu Yan.


    In the river of stars, there are endless ideas, infinite brilliance, as if the country of light, infinite extension.


    A group of Tianya sect disciples all felt this powerful idea. They could not help shaking their mind. Many people even closed their eyes and could not face it directly. Their bodies were shaking.


    But at this time, Chu Yan sneered, five fingers into a claw, suddenly grabbed forward.


    With a hiss, the void seemed to be torn by him.


    The river of stars, together with the surrounding void, was crushed and exploded in the sharp concentration and dazzling light of his palm.


    Bang!


    The Star River explodes, that purple mansion realm real person''s face suddenly a change.


    The virtuous King Shizi had already reached the words of his mouth. He was stunned and couldn''t make a sound.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time the ice and snow flying: "Tianya Zong territory, do you dare to be wild?"


    As the voice dropped, he grabbed and pulled forward again.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la!


    There were countless depressions in the void near the real person''s body, just like a sieve.


    Without waiting for the public to react, a dark chain was shot out in every depression.


    These chains, burning with golden red flame, with countless souls howling, but at the same time give people a very sacred, adjudicative flavor, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Bold!"


    Purple mansion real person a burst roar, still want to resist.


    Chu Yan''s face sank, five fingers bent and clenched into a fist.


    The chains burst out with a loud noise, like tens of millions of demons roaring together. In front of the immortal Zifu, they all condensed into a bloody "kill" word, with every stroke, showing endless tragic thoughts, and cracking down on each other.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The armor of immortal Zifu was the first to fall apart.


    Then the body protecting Zhengang burst to pieces.


    In a moment, his body was twisted into a pot of flesh and blood mud with a cry.


    In the plasma of that explosion, a virtual shadow, and this purple mansion real person have 78% similar, crooked, glare at Chu speech.


    But in a moment, the chains just like fuel on the fire, suddenly burning.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the flesh and blood were burned clean, and the ashes were not left.


    And the virtual shadow, the soul of the immortal Zifu, was burned by the fire which implied that the life of the unicorn was really burning. It gave out a very harsh scream, and was immediately burned away.


    In a short time, a real person in ZiFuJing was killed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked coldly at the wise king Shizi.


    King Shizi''s face was pale. The sweat from his kung fu for a moment soaked the boa robe. At this time, he was wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    The rest of the bodyguards could hardly stand at this moment.


    After a moment''s silence, the Tianya sect disciples made a sound ten times louder than before.


    "Chu Yan! Chu Yan killed a purple mansion! "


    "How can it be! That''s real Zifu! "


    "Zifu is in our Tianya sect. You can be an elder!"


    "Chu Yan is the state of mind of heaven! Heaven killed immortal Zifu! "


    "This, this how possible!"


    "Chu Yan is a brave man. The immortal Zifu of Xianwang mansion said to kill him!"


    "It''s a decision to kill and cut the fruit. In public, heaven''s heart will kill Zifu. It''s powerful. It''s very powerful!"

 Chapter 2005

    There were exclamations, doubts and praises in the roars from all around.


    But more, or for Chu Yan strength shock.


    At this moment, countless gods came and fell on Chu Yan.


    Many disciples who don''t know Chu Yan''s identity are making inquiries at the moment.


    Tianxin killed Zifu. It''s incredible.


    Although these shocking shouts are inevitably mixed with the argument that "it''s only the purple mansion that belittles the enemy that we accidentally miss.".


    It''s just such a sound, but it''s equivalent to a drop of water in the sea. It''s soon engulfed, and no one pays attention to it.


    At the moment, the burning eyes gathered on Chu Yan.


    If a normal monk suddenly felt so much divine consciousness, he would only feel the pressure doubled, and his shoulders would be like carrying countless mountains.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    This time, he will not be inferior to others.


    Since strength has to be revealed anyway, what''s the difference between earlier and later.


    What''s more, for him, the son of the virtuous Prince''s family had an old grudge.


    If you don''t take revenge today, you will have no idea!


    His eyes were burning. Looking at the sage king Shizi, Chu Yan snorted coldly.


    The sound came to Shizi''s ears, only made him feel a shock in his heart, and his soul seemed to break up.


    Although he was also in the mood of heaven, at this time, facing Chu Yan, Wang Shizi felt as if he were a mouse. When he saw a cat, a rabbit saw a tiger, he was left with only fear.


    "Protect and protect my son!" At this time, some of the other bodyguards responded and gave a loud drink.


    Chu Yan pointed at the man.


    Aura, like an arrow, pierced the guard''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The next moment his head exploded into mud.


    The bodyguard''s body shook and immediately fell to the ground, blood gushing out.


    Even the state of mind in heaven, which can be regenerated by amputation, can not die any more at this time.


    This scene makes people around in an uproar again. They all look at each other and see a deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    "Chu Yan is not only powerful, but also taboo free."


    "The virtuous King Shizi is also a person of royal blood. Chu Yan didn''t kill one enough, but he did it again!"


    "What are you shouting about? You didn''t see that Chu Yan didn''t just want to kill the bodyguard?"


    "What? You mean, he is even the son of the virtuous King... "


    As they spoke, Chu Yan''s fingertips shot out aura.


    Aura like an arrow, such as electricity, shuasha, shuasha, in a flash, the sound of bang bang sounds continuously.


    A few bodyguards around the virtuous King Shizi didn''t even have time to make a sound, so they exploded one after another.


    Chu Yan didn''t leave the bodyguards'' bodies either. As soon as he grasped them with his fingers, thunder surged out of the ground and blew them to ashes. There was no residue left.


    All of a sudden, the virtuous prince was left alone.


    It''s hard not to mention the shivering disciple of Tianya sect.


    At this time, the disciple was even more unbearable than the virtuous King Shizi. Under the authority of Chu Yan, he not only turned pale, but also softened his legs. He directly sat on the ground, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Chu Yan, you, you know my identity..." Xian Wang Shizi was thirsty and stammered at this time.


    However, Chu Yan''s whole body burst out of the fierce killing intention, which made him not speak well.


    I want to move out of the royal family.


    But the identity of tianyazong is not convincing.


    I want to show myself.


    But Chu Yan just cut the purple mansion directly. He''s just in a state of mind. I''m afraid he''s worse than a mole ant.


    Where is the arrogance and domineering before this moment.


    The cold sweat of fear not only soaked the boa robe, but also formed a stream at the foot.


    Such an unbearable appearance, anyone can''t help but despise.


    Chu Yan naturally doesn''t intend to talk to each other any more.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the firelight huff and puff, a round of light blade, buzzing, just like the rising sun, showing the majestic brilliance.


    A group of friars around felt the great power, their faces changed, and they kept retreating to the rear, for fear that they would be affected.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    There is no nonsense, the light blade cuts down directly.


    But at this time, a big drink came from a distance: "Chu Yan! How dare you! Stop it


    Between the words, a painting shaft suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of the light blade, to protect the virtuous King Shizi.


    The scroll quickly unfolded, and a piece of cyan light quickly condensed into a tall giant.


    The giant could not see his face clearly, but he had eight arms and eight palms.


    In each palm, there is a thick shield, plus the strong physique, which immediately gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    Boom boom!


    One side heavy shield, suddenly formed a thick wall, watertight, like a tightrope blocking the river.


    Seeing this scene, not far away Xiao Qin suddenly picked his eyebrows. A strange light flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    "What are you!"


    Seeing that someone tried to stop him, Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and his aura soared.


    Boom!


    The flying light blade suddenly expanded several times, a little bit bigger than the giant, and crushed it.


    Bang bang!


    The heavy shield, together with the giant, suddenly exploded and disappeared in the void.


    The unfolded scroll was torn to pieces.


    In a flash, all the array, inscription and rhyme contained in it were smashed and turned into waste paper.


    "Chu Yan, how dare you


    The man who rushed in, wrapped in a dazzling glow, uttered a very angry shout.


    "Go away!" Chuyan spits out a word, and Shenzhi bumps into each other.


    The man suddenly screamed, fell out of the sunlight and fell heavily on the ground, which led to bursts of exclamation.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at him at all. He stepped forward, pushed the light blade and chopped down.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Xianwang Shizi was torn in two, and his body was suddenly broken. In an instant, it was burned to ashes.


    In the ashes, there is a shadow of human form. It looks like the son of the virtuous king. Now it looks ferocious and glares at Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes gave him a cold glance, and the figure suddenly shook up, showing a look of fear, as if he wanted to escape.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give each other a chance at all.


    With a wave of long sleeves, the wind is hunting.


    In the process, Chu Yan shakes the soul taking bell of Yin Cao and catches the spirit of emperor Shizi.


    A moment later, the wind stopped and there was nothing in front of us.


    Every time the crowd reacted, the man who had just been knocked down by Chu Yan flew over again and fell straight in front of Chu Yan. He was furious and said, "Chu Yan, do you know what you have just committed?"


    Chu Yan gave this man a cold glance: "I don''t know."


    "Then you..."


    "But I know that if you keep talking, you''ll be next." Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Chu Yan interrupted him.

 Chapter 2006

    As soon as the words were uttered, the friar, who had just uttered two words, suddenly became tongue tied and choked up in his chest, making a sound like a chicken crowing in his throat.


    At this time, the people around them began to come back.


    Everyone''s breathing is very heavy at this moment.


    Really killed!


    The virtuous King Shizi was also killed.


    Not only that, Chu Yan at the moment even more directly and Tianya sect disciples challenge.


    "Do you, do you know who I am?" The stunned monk, at this time, could not believe it. He pointed to himself and looked at Chu Yan.


    His head thumped again as his voice fell.


    This pain, just like the brain was suddenly pierced into hundreds of steel needles.


    In an instant, the pain made him black in front of his eyes. He took a cold breath and squatted to the ground with his head in his arms.


    Chu Yan path straight toward his side crossed in the past, did not see a look.


    After a while, the friar slowly stood up from the ground.


    All around the eyes, let him needle awn in the back, angry.


    He glanced at the direction where Chu Yan and others had just left and gritted his teeth: "just a disciple of tianxinjing, there are thousands of people in Tianya sect. I really think I''m a great person!"


    "Tianxin''s killing Zifu is really great."


    Suddenly someone else''s voice came from his ear. The monk''s face turned white and his body trembled. He looked away quickly.


    All of a sudden, he saw Xiao Qin who was not smiling.


    "Lei Yun, Xiao Qin!" The monk''s eyes were fixed.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Qin glanced at the friar, turned around and led Cao Jing away, leaving a sentence: "before provoking Chu Yan, you should consider whether you have the ability to kill Zifu."


    Looking at Xiao Qin''s back, the monk''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    He turned and looked at the jade platform behind him.


    Because of the circulation of the array, the aftereffects and ashes of the fight have been cleared up.


    On the jade platform, there was no trace left because of the fighting.


    The group of people in xianwangfu seemed to have never appeared at all.


    Seeing this, the monk''s heartstrings were stirred again.


    Tianyazong didn''t investigate because of this, which shows the problem.


    "Did Chu Yan know that things would be like this, so he acted recklessly?


    Then I just blocked it, didn''t I... "


    Thinking of this, the monk''s breath suddenly stagnated. He quietly looked up at the blue air higher in the sky, and his face turned pale.


    He stood in the same place for a moment, quickly turned into a streamer, and went in the direction when he came.


    As for the investigation of Chu Yan, he did not dare to think about it now.


    Although the disciples of Tianya Sect on the jade platform can sit down at will, they are also divided into three, six and nine grades.


    The best viewing position is naturally occupied by the most powerful parties in the clan.


    But among them, there is no king in the legend of crape myrtle gate, let alone Dharma protector.


    You can only see a few areas that are covered by the array, and there are faint figures in them.


    However, Chu Yan can be sure that among those arrays, the most is the general he has never seen before.


    Tang Lianxing has never appeared since he last met.


    So Chu Yan didn''t know where he was.


    Chu Yanzheng wants to find a suitable place and sit down with the crowd. Then he sees Xiao Qin and Cao Jing flying over again.


    Because the Leiyun party is more powerful in Tianya sect, the disciples on the jade platform either take the initiative to salute them or avoid them one after another when they see them.


    Chu Yan stopped at this time, waiting for Xiao Qin and Cao Jing to come down and greet them.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it seems that not only the realm has been obviously promoted, but also his strength has become more and more unfathomable." Xiao Qin said with a smile.


    "Personal grudges, just no chance in the past." Chu Yan smiles and casually changes the topic, "how are elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial sister Cao getting ready this time?"


    Cao Jing, with a trace of grievance in her eyes, looked at Chu Yan and the people behind him: "originally, she wanted to rush to the position, but now she doesn''t think about it at all when she saw your hand, younger martial brother Chu."


    This words say half true half false, Chu Yan naturally won''t put on the heart.


    At this time, Xiao Qin looked at both sides, stepped forward, looked at Chu Yan and said, "younger martial brother Chu, one of the two Tianya sect disciples just followed the emperor Shizi. You don''t have to worry. That person is originally from the emperor''s mansion.


    This time the prince was killed in front of him, he will be investigated by the xianwangfu. We don''t need to pay more attention to this matter.


    The other one is a member of the Jiuli party. "


    "The nine Li party?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved, "like brother Xiao''s Lei Yun party?"


    "Almost." Xiao Qin said: "but they seem to be closer to the royal family of the prime minister shangguo.


    Usually, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    But this time, it may involve fighting methods.


    If you meet someone from the Jiuli party, younger martial brother, just pay a little attention. "


    After that, Xiao Qin looked strange and added: "be careful not to kill them, after all..."


    After looking at the top, Xiao Qin and Chu Yan nodded tacitly.


    At this time, Cao Jing said, "younger martial brother Chu, do you want to go to our side?"


    At this time, if we choose to sit on the other side of the Lei Yun party, the significance will be self-evident.


    Lei Yun party has been fighting for Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan leads the people to sit over at this time, it is almost equal to publicly saying that he joined the camp of Lei Yun party.


    In addition, Xiao Qin and Cao Jing''s invitation at the moment also means to support Chu Yan. Naturally, they don''t just want to woo Chu Yan.


    However, after pondering for a while, Chu Yan declined their invitation.


    Although the meeting seemed peaceful at this time, in fact, the surging undercurrent had already reached a level that ordinary people could not imagine.


    No one knows where things will go in the end until it''s known.


    At this time, Chu Yan has his own plan, so there is no obvious tendency at this time, which is good for him and the Leiyun party.


    Xiao qinlue thought about it and understood Chu Yan''s intention, so he didn''t force it. After talking with Chu Yan with a smile, he and Cao Jing left temporarily.


    But Chu Yan and others did not spend much effort to find a suitable viewing position.


    He has just killed ZiFuJing and Xianwang Shizi, but no one dares to stop them all the way.


    After Chu Yan stayed in a place for a while, the monks who had been meditating in that area were too busy to give way.


    This makes Chu Yan and them get a lot of convenience.


    When he sat down on the jade platform and waited for the beginning of the meeting of the immortals, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness also spread around.


    Soon after, I found the Jiuli disciple who had been knocked down and destroyed the magic weapon.

 Chapter 2007

    At the moment, the disciple got into a jade platform covered by the glow.


    This piece of glow, covering a large area, is obviously the location of the Jiuli party.


    However, from the view of the location, compared with the jade platform where Chu Yan and others were at this time, it was a little worse.


    The reason is simple.


    Although the Jiuli party is powerful, Chu Yan has just cut a purple mansion in public.


    One is that the reputation of tianyazong is always under the pressure of crape myrtle gate, and the other is that it has just demonstrated the strength of terror.


    In comparison, the ordinary disciples were more afraid of who, naturally, they immediately judged.


    On the one hand, the array laid by the Jiuli party wants to show its identity.


    On the other hand, nature does not want to be spied by other practitioners.


    Therefore, this array has the function of blocking peeping, voice and divine sense exploration.


    But I''m afraid the disciples of the Jiuli party didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s divinity was much stronger than they thought.


    So at this moment, the spirit of Chu Yan went into it and saw dozens of disciples meditating in the array.


    These disciples are all the identity of tianxinjing.


    It is impossible for a disciple of the Jiuli party to have only these dozens of people.


    Although dozens of days of mood, has been a force that can not be underestimated.


    But in tianyazong, this number is not enough.


    Obviously, those in this array are all senior leaders of the Jiuli party.


    Ordinary Jiuli party disciples are not qualified to enter.


    The disciple who was knocked down by Chu Yan, with a resentful face, came to a monk who was somewhat similar to him, and honestly told what had just happened.


    Obviously, he also knew that when Xianwang Shizi was killed, almost everyone''s sight and mind were focused on that direction.


    If he adds oil and vinegar at the moment, it will only backfire.


    At this time, his story is just a passing.


    These friars can see the specific situation clearly.


    "That Chu Yan, with the support of the Lei Yun party, was so rude that he didn''t pay attention to our Jiuli party at all!" After the disciple''s voice dropped, someone immediately roared angrily.


    But immediately someone sneered and retorted: "as far as his power to kill ZiFuJing at that moment is concerned, do you need the support of Leiyun party?"


    Just roared that person, immediately speechless.


    "But... When did Chu Yan have such strength?" At this time, someone spoke.


    In Tianya sect, Chu Yan is definitely not the kind of unknown disciple who seldom goes out.


    Whether it''s openly attacking Ziwei''s disciples or fighting Yunxiao''s generals on the blood fairy platform, anyone who pays attention will know that he is a disciple who has risen like a rocket in recent years.


    Compared with Mo Buyu''s deliberate road to fame, the conflicts between Tianya sect and Ziwei sect are more memorable.


    Before that, the Jiuli party had paid attention to Chu Yan and had internal arguments about whether to fight for it.


    But after seeing Chu Yan and crape myrtle''s quarrel, they all feel that if they make friends with Chu Yan, it will definitely cause the displeasure of crape myrtle.


    Even when Xiao Qin, the Leiyun party, approached Chu Yan, they laughed at the fact that the Leiyun party did not know what was good or bad.


    As a result, now the Leiyun party is safe and sound, and Chu Yan''s strength has improved more than in the past.


    Crape myrtle gate did not suppress them at all.


    And their Jiuli party, in full view of the public, was severely beaten in the face by Chu Yan.


    For a moment, the senior officials of the Jiuli party were in a very complicated mood, and the expressions on their faces were also different.


    However, most of them are shy and annoyed.


    After hearing these people''s discussion and seeing the look on their faces, Chu Yan, who seemed to be meditating in the distance, kept his expression unchanged and hummed in his heart.


    As far as the Jiuli Party''s forward-looking style of doing things is concerned, he doesn''t look up to it at all.


    The disciples of the Jiuli party didn''t know at this time that their every move was seen by Chu Yan.


    After discussing for a while, they didn''t get a result. Their eyes turned to the disciple who sat at the end of the crowd with his knees crossed.


    The present Jiuli party disciples looked at the man with a trace of awe.


    The person who is watched by the public looks very ordinary. In terms of appearance, it''s probably the one that can''t be found immediately after being thrown into the crowd.


    But he had an indescribable temperament.


    At this time, he was watched by the public, but the present Jiuli party disciples seemed to have to concentrate on him before they could see him.


    As long as you don''t pay attention, even if this person is close at hand, you will ignore his existence.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do about it?


    Chu Yan did not give us the face of the Jiuli party in public.


    Although there is no direct relationship between the fall of emperor Xianwang and us, we failed to keep him after all.


    This incident will inevitably have a bad impact on the relationship between us and xianwangfu.


    In addition, the prestige of our Jiuli party will also be damaged. " One of the tianxinjing disciples asked the last one.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the ordinary looking disciple slowly opened his eyes.


    He stood up and waved away the array.


    All the people of the Jiuli party immediately appeared in their field of vision.


    For a moment, not only the disciples of the Jiuli party, but also the others on the jade platform, did not understand what the Jiuli party wanted to do when it suddenly withdrew the array.


    Almost at the same time, the ordinary looking disciple reached out and pointed to Chu Yan, his eyes twinkling.


    The light and shadow around him fluctuated strangely at this moment.


    All of a sudden, it seems that all the Jiuli disciples and Chu Yan appear in a separate void.


    Between the two sides, only the other side can be seen.


    The other people on the jade platform did not see the leader of the Jiuli party.


    He pointed to Chu Yan, then the disciple sat down again and opened the array again.


    Once again, all the members of the Jiuli party were enveloped in the array.


    In the eyes of other disciples around, the Jiuli Party''s array was opened for a moment, and then quickly closed.


    But what the disciples of Jiuli Party saw was their leader and elder martial brother challenging Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan on the jade platform gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and soon his mind fell to other places.


    The other side just deliberately showed some of their strength.


    It seems amazing enough to use the magic power to reverse the void and light element attributes.


    Obviously, the ordinary looking disciple wanted to give Chu Yan a warning and frighten him.


    But in Chu Yan''s eyes, this is nothing at all.


    So he didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, at this time, the group of people in the Jiuli party were very excited and cheered.

 Chapter 2008

    "Elder martial brother, show your magic power!"


    "Hum, what is Chu Yan? It''s no match for a finger of elder martial brother!"


    "In my opinion, the realm of purple mansion in Xianwang mansion is just a pile of pills. It''s very empty!"


    "I''ll tell you, how can Zifu state be directly killed by Tianxin state? It turns out that Zifu state is not self-cultivation."


    "No wonder it''s just the crape myrtle gate that makes the royal family of the kingdom so nervous. It turns out that their friars are so unbearable."


    For a moment, the Jiuli party was very popular, just like Chu Yan and Ziwei gate had been trampled by them.


    The leader of the Jiuli party who was praised also showed a little smile at this moment.


    His hands were empty, and all the people in the array were quiet.


    He dispersed a little of his own pressure, so that people''s eyes could smoothly fall on him, and then he said: "no matter how bad the foundation of Zifu realm is, the realm is there after all. It''s definitely not a heaven state of mind. If you want to defeat it, you can defeat it, let alone kill it."


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people around them trembled, and they lowered their heads in a hurry and called them "yes".


    After waiting for a moment, the disciple continued: "but just now I also felt that Chu Yan''s strength was much stronger than his realm.


    But he has a fatal flaw.


    He doesn''t know how to hide.


    Maybe this is also the reason why he was impetuous after he got a big chance and became stronger.


    Just in front of so many people, he showed all his strength and killed a purple mansion.


    I''m afraid that in a few hours, Tianya sect will know about it.


    At that time, when the meeting of the group of immortals begins, any disciple who meets Chu Yan will be careful.


    In this way, how many chances do you think he will win at the group immortal meeting? "


    The leader of the Jiuli party talked with great enthusiasm, with the appearance that everything was under control.


    "The first way to cultivate is to cultivate the mind.


    He has such a state of mind and likes to show off. It''s impossible for him to go far on the immortal road.


    This meeting of group immortals is probably the peak of his immortal road.


    However, if you meet him at the meeting, you should be more careful.


    Since he can kill Zifu, his fate can''t be underestimated.


    I think it''s only me who can beat him. "


    The disciple did not forget to elevate his identity when he spoke.


    All the people around were immediately even called yes.


    Although some people didn''t think much of Chu Yan''s strength before, now that their leaders have said so, they need to keep it in mind.


    The leader of the Jiuli party made two judgments about Chu Yan.


    One is that he doesn''t have a city government, and his mind is boastful, so he can''t go far in the future.


    This judgment can only be seen later.


    But if Chu Yan knew, I would never care if it was far away, but your immortal road would be up to today.


    Another judgment is that in a short period of time, the news that Chu Yan killed Zifu with Tianxin will spread all over tianyazong.


    He was obviously right about it.


    It doesn''t even take a few hours.


    After all, in the eyes of almost all friars, it is unrealistic for heaven''s heart to cut the purple mansion.


    But Chu Yan not only did it, but also cut the purple mansion clean and neatly under the gaze of many people.


    So this matter, in a very short time, was uploaded to Sendao.


    In the green air over Sendao, no one knows what he thinks of this matter at present.


    But on Fairy Island, it''s like a frying pan.


    In contrast, the virtuous King Shizi is much more pitiful.


    When ZiFuJing was beheaded, no one even mentioned it.


    It''s obviously a fight of three people, but he can''t have a name.


    It was about two hours after the incident that a small flying magic weapon docked at the edge of the jade steps.


    This flying magic weapon is like an auspicious cloud, surrounded by brilliant and graceful, giving people a beautiful feeling like a dreamland.


    "It''s sunset valley."


    A monk recognized the origin of this flying magic weapon and said to the people around him.


    Although there are many immortal families in shangguo, it is the only one in tianyazong.


    Other sects, even if there are strong ones, are still like vassals.


    So although Luoxia Valley is also a sect with a long history, in the eyes of Tianya sect disciples, it is just a younger brother.


    Luoxia Valley, like other sects, came to observe the ceremony.


    So the disciple of Tianya sect, who is near here, just glanced a little and didn''t pay more attention.


    Even most of the disciples didn''t look at the people from Luoxia valley.


    The number of disciples sent by Luoxia Valley this time is not large, but there are nearly 40.


    Of course, it is impossible for all the visitors to take one magic weapon.


    The Lord and several elders of Luoxia valley have been led to the top of Fairy Island.


    That''s where they fit in.


    At this time, those who came to the jade steps were all disciples, about 30 people up and down.


    The disciples who came to Tianya sect a few years ago are among them now.


    The first one to step out is still elder martial Sister Li who led you to Tianya sect last time.


    This time I come here again, although elder martial Sister Li is still in the mood of heaven.


    Compared with the last time, the realm has not changed much.


    But this time, her momentum has become more profound than a few years ago, and her strength has obviously improved.


    As soon as she got out of the magic weapon, she looked behind her.


    A moment later, when younger martial sister Xiao Pei came out, elder martial Sister Li found that, as expected.


    The disciples who came to Tianya sect for the first time this time either sighed, surprised or lost their mind when they saw the magical scene of the Fairy Island.


    Even those disciples who came last time, this time, their eyes can''t help showing their brilliant colors again.


    Only younger martial sister Xiao Pei''s eyes were as calm as she said.


    The surrounding environment, has been unable to have an impact on her mind.


    Elder martial Sister Li can''t help sighing in her heart that younger martial sister Xiao is worthy of being questioned and valued by many deacons, elders and even the patriarch.


    It''s not only because of her Muhua body, but also her mood that is far beyond that of her disciples.


    This state of mind is enough for her to take the lead among her peers.


    The Lord and elder of Luoxia valley have gone to the viewing platform above the Fairy Island.


    The dozens of disciples here are all led by elder martial Sister Li.


    Soon, the deacon of tianyazong came and politely saluted them. He led the people of Luoxia Valley to the area they had divided in advance.


    Along the way, the disciples of Luoxia Valley looked around curiously, sighing that Tianya sect is worthy of being the biggest immortal gate in the country, and praising the magical means of opening up the void in this Fairy Island.


    Everyone''s chirping voice into the ear, Xiao Pei listen to these words, smile will drop the long hair to the ear.


    At this time, not far away, a voice came.


    "I feel that this meeting of the group of immortals, Chu Yan must be a flash in the pan, will not have any proud performance!"

 Chapter 2009

    "Chu Yan!"


    Xiao Pei''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Her breathing stopped suddenly, and she felt as if she had been punched in the chest.


    This name, she will never forget.


    Even every day, every bedtime, every dream, every moment, she had to meditate in her heart.


    That''s my favorite highness.


    So at the moment, hearing the name, Xiao Pei''s mood suddenly changed, and he couldn''t hide it.


    A elder martial sister who was walking beside him noticed the change of Xiao Pei''s expression. She turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Xiao?"


    As she spoke, she looked up and worried about whether the surrounding environment had any impact on Xiao Pei.


    As soon as the elder martial sister opened her mouth, everyone in Luoxia Valley stopped and looked at Xiao Pei.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine." Xiao Pei took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and laughed at his classmates.


    However, when people thought that she was just in a little mood fluctuation, Xiao Pei suddenly walked towards the Jade Terrace in front of her. She was in a hurry, as if she was anxious to explore something. She was very different in peacetime.


    All of you in Luoxia Valley looked at each other and worried about Xiao Pei''s loss, so under the leadership of elder martial Sister Li, they walked over.


    As soon as they got close, they heard Xiao Pei asking several disciples on the jade platform.


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother, is the name of Chu Yan you just mentioned... The word? Is that what it looks like? " Xiao Pei wrote a word and then described the features of Chu Yan.


    However, she and Chu Yan haven''t seen each other for ten years, so what she tells at this time is what Chu Yan looked like when he just left Nanyuan Prefecture.


    Talking about the disciples who just happened, I didn''t expect that the people in Luoxia valley would come and ask.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the one who came to inquire was a pretty girl with gentle temperament. Suddenly, these male practitioners were all stunned and stammered.


    In particular, Xiao Pei''s sentence made the disciples of Tianya sect feel that their bones were all light.


    It was a while before they came to their senses.


    But even so, the heart beat faster and the words stuttered.


    "Good teacher and sister.


    We don''t know whether it''s that word or not. "


    Seeing the puzzled look on Xiao Pei''s face, the disciple quickly said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you find out."


    In fact, it''s normal for this disciple not to know how to write Chu Yan''s name.


    After all, there are so many disciples of Tianya sect, who are a little famous. Generally speaking, they are also called elder brother and younger brother, while women are called elder sister and younger sister.


    You just need to know how to pronounce the name.


    How to write specifically, unless the deacon of zongmen wants to portray the identity jade plate or other requirements, otherwise who will ask more?


    So normally, the disciple even asked several people, but he didn''t get a positive answer.


    "How do you write the name of Chu Yan? I think it should be the Yan of the two fires, because I recently dabbled in the worldly script. There is a character who practices Kung Fu in it. The name is Yan. "


    "You said Chu Yan''s name? That must be serious. Haven''t you seen him in person? It''s frightening to look at him! "


    "What are you doing with this? Have you provoked him to curse him? "


    "There are too many words that can be read and spoken. As a male monk, do you want to know the names of other male monks?" The speaking disciple, suspicious, moved a little to the side warily.


    Soon after, the disciple turned around with a bitter smile and showed Xiao Pei that he was powerless.


    But seeing Xiao Pei''s frowning and melancholy in his eyes, the male disciple could not help but feel distressed. He seemed to hold a breath in his heart and said in a loud voice: "don''t be sad, younger martial sister. Although I don''t know how to write the name, I have seen the appearance of the elder martial brother Chu Yanchu with my own eyes!"


    Xiao Pei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although she is gentle, she is definitely not indecisive.


    At this time, she immediately asked the disciple to describe the appearance of Chu Yan he saw, and then compared it with the image in her heart.


    In order to please the beautiful "younger martial sister" in front of him, the male disciple also told Xiao Pei some stories about Chu Yan that he had heard.


    After listening to the disciple''s narration, Xiao Pei felt his heart beating wildly.


    It''s not only the appearance, but also the style of doing things. This is your highness who has been separated from you for many years!


    But at this time, Xiao Pei still had great doubts in his heart.


    It''s a coincidence to enter the immortal gate.


    If this "Chu Yan" is really his royal highness, then it''s incredible.


    His highness not only entered the immortal gate, but also met himself in shangguo.


    I''m afraid the probability of this kind of thing happening is as low as that of throwing wood and bricks into the sea at will, and then they build a house by themselves driven by the sea.


    However, Xiao Pei''s character will never give up because of such doubt.


    Since her appearance and name are very similar, and this is the first time she has heard about her highness in ten years, she can not easily give up.


    When he just asked where Chu Yan was, the Tianya sect disciple also made trouble.


    Because before Chu Yan killed Zifu, he also heard others mention, he did not see.


    Therefore, he knew nothing about Chu Yan''s current whereabouts, and could only regret that he was not clear.


    Xiao Pei was disappointed.


    But her face didn''t show it.


    After gently thanking the disciple, Xiao Pei had made a decision in his heart.


    This time, she must find this Chu Yan and confirm it in person.


    Although there''s a voice in my heart telling me that it''s probably just a coincidence.


    But just in case!


    If you miss it for nothing, you will regret it for life.


    When Xiao Pei talked with the disciples of Tianya sect, he didn''t avoid others, so the disciples of Luoxia Valley more or less guessed the reason.


    In particular, Xiao Pei often mentioned a brother who had been separated from him for many years.


    At this time, most people have guessed that this is the clue about the elder brother.


    Seeing that Xiao Pei''s eyes flickered slightly, she walked back again. Elder martial Sister Li pondered for a moment and said, "younger martial sister Xiao..."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine." Xiao Pei looked at elder martial Sister Li and said with a gentle smile, "I can wait for ten years. Naturally, I won''t be in a hurry for a while, and I won''t be in a hurry if I already know that the other party is on this Fairy Island.


    Let''s not delay the deacon of Tianya sect. Let''s settle down first. "

 Chapter 2010

    Xiao Pei''s behavior of "knowing the situation and the general situation" at the moment also impressed the Deacon who was leading the crowd.


    So the deacon of Tianya sect told Xiao Pei and his disciples about Chu Yan.


    The disciples of Tianya sect are either practicing or searching for treasures and killing demons. The Deacon has to deal with the affairs inside and outside the sect, so he knows more than the ordinary disciples.


    For Chu Yan, a disciple who has suddenly risen in recent years, he certainly knows more than other disciples.


    For example, chopping Road, for example, blood Sendai.


    He is not the party concerned, so he is not clear about the specific reasons for these things.


    But the process of these things is much more detailed than that of the previous disciple.


    After listening to the Deacon''s statement, these disciples of Luoxia valley have different expressions.


    Everyone has different judgment on this "Chu speech".


    "As soon as I entered the sect, I had a conflict with the disciples of Ziwei sect?"


    "Crape myrtle is very powerful, which is known to the whole country. How dare Chu Yan be so bold?"


    "But this Chu Yan is really powerful. The challenge is just like eating and drinking water. If you only look at your accomplishments and strength, even in tianyazong, which is full of talents, you can''t ignore it."


    "Kill Zifu? oh my god! ZiFuJing! That''s the top fighting force in the whole shangguo. It''s said to kill. Now he must attract everyone''s attention! "


    "However, this man is unstable and has the strength of overstep, but he doesn''t know how to hide himself. He had a bad relationship with crape myrtle. Now, maybe he will become the target of public criticism."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    The deacon of Tianya sect didn''t speak much.


    He is only responsible for stating the facts, and how to evaluate them, that''s what other people think.


    Elder martial Sister Li didn''t speak much either.


    She listens silently, makes a judgment in her heart, and at the same time quietly pays attention to the change of Xiao Pei''s look.


    She noticed that Xiao Pei''s mood fluctuated several times in the process.


    But the look of disgust did not appear once.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, will you be preconceived?" Thinking of this, elder martial Sister Li was worried.


    Xiao Pei''s inborn body of Mu Hua fits perfectly with Luo Xia Valley''s inheritance.


    Although she hasn''t entered the heaven yet, the whole clan has high hopes for her.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Pei''s future is limitless with this degree of attention.


    But if this event affected her mind, it would be very bad.


    Both in public and in private, elder martial Sister Li felt that it was necessary for her to inform the elders of the clan, especially Xiao Pei''s teacher.


    It would be a great pity if such a good seedling of cultivating immortality would have lost its future because of the deviant mind.


    Other people were talking about it, but these words were just blowing in Xiao Pei''s ear, and didn''t get into her ear at all.


    Because at this time, her heart, is a careful analysis.


    Ten years later, Xiao Pei was no longer the maid who needed Chu Yan to protect her.


    Although the gentle character, still retained.


    But now the heart, but also have their own firm and adhere to.


    The little girl who used to grow up in the bathtub and was teased by Chu Yan is really growing up now.


    "The names are very similar.


    From the way of beheading, it shows that he is not a monk in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    The style of acting is very similar to his highness.


    If we don''t look at the factor of coincidence, there is at least 70% possibility that this person is your highness.


    The bigger reason why I have doubts in my mind now is that it''s so coincidental that I can''t believe it. "


    Xiao Pei''s eyes moved, and she began to peel the cocoon.


    Although the initial mood was a little agitated, by this time, he had completely stabilized his mind and analyzed the problem.


    This is very similar to Chu Yan.


    "In fact, it''s not hard to know if his name is the same as his highness.


    When the meeting starts, the names of each disciple will be announced. I can see it at a glance.


    As for appearance, tianxinjing can cut Zifu. It''s impossible not to participate in the group immortals meeting, and you can see it at that time. "


    As soon as I read this, Xiao Pei''s stable attitude suddenly fluctuated.


    On the one hand, I hope, on the other hand, I feel a little afraid.


    If so, how should I face it?


    Your highness, do you remember yourself?


    But if it is not, it is not the hope of failure, I think I will be very sad.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Pei''s mood can''t help fluctuating again.


    Elder martial Sister Li saw all these things in her eyes. She sighed silently in her heart. In her hands covered with long sleeves, she had already found a piece of jade slips and communication symbols for recording events.


    However, what makes elder martial Sister Li feel a little relieved is that Xiao Pei is not too entangled and hesitant in this matter.


    After that, she didn''t mention it herself. I think she had already figured out a way in her heart.


    After all the people in Luoxia Valley took their seats, there were still a steady stream of flying magic weapons around Xiandao.


    There are other sects coming to observe the ceremony, but more of them are disciples of Tianya sect.


    After another two or three hours, a mysterious Taoist rhyme suddenly appeared over the Fairy Island.


    Immediately, everyone on the Fairy Island felt something and couldn''t help but shut up.


    Even the friars who had just talked about the most vehement things became very solemn and looked up at the sky.


    There was no sign in the sky, just a group of colorful clouds, slowly blooming out.


    In the clouds, a shadow can be seen.


    This figure can''t see the age and appearance clearly, even men and women can''t be distinguished.


    But as soon as it appeared, people in Xiandao felt a mighty, profound, strong and high taste.


    The next moment, all the people on the scene heard a gentle male voice.


    Fairy Island was silent, but all the friars on the island heard the sound clearly.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "This is the voice of the Lord!"


    "This meeting of the group of immortals is really extraordinary. All the masters have come forward!"


    "And the Lord is in charge of the overall situation!"


    "Is it because of the relationship between crape myrtle gate and Emperor Taiqing..."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You can call the name of emperor Taiqing as you like! " Just before the man finished, he was interrupted.


    Knowing that the figure in the clouds is the patriarch at the moment, all the friars on the Fairy Island, especially the disciples of Tianya sect, have an extremely excited look in their eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, although also emerged zhanran Jing mang.


    But his expression remained calm.


    Compared with Tianya sect''s preaching, he was more concerned about the reward of this group of immortals meeting.

 Chapter 2011

    The master of Tianya sect said that although he could not say that he cherished ink like gold, he could not say too much.


    Generally speaking, it means that the meeting of the group of immortals begins, and other sects are welcome to attend the ceremony.


    As for the relationship between the Qunxian meeting and ziweimen and Taiqing emperor, he didn''t disclose any information.


    If Chu Yan didn''t get an accurate answer from Tang Lianxing in advance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think much about it.


    However, from the situation at the scene, there was no sign that the emperor was about to return.


    It''s just if you think about it.


    Tianya sect''s group immortal meeting, "but" is the fighting method between tianxinjing disciples.


    However, it gathered almost all the sects of the Kingdom, including the powerful monks who had the right to speak in the royal family.


    Not only that, several neighboring countries, but also the Deputy patriarch of the sect came to observe the ceremony.


    That''s very telling.


    Moreover, Chu Yan can also realize that, except for those ordinary disciples, all the disciples with slightly higher level on the scene look a little unnatural.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head: "don''t think so much, just do everything you can arrange now."


    When I think about it, the message of the patriarch is coming to an end.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan didn''t mention the reward of this meeting.


    Forget is absolutely impossible, the only possibility is another arrangement.


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking about other possibilities, he suddenly heard another sound in his ear: "come to the rear of the jade platform."


    This voice is clearly the master''s!


    And it''s a single voice to yourself!


    Looking at the solemn look on the faces of the people around, Chu Yan found that the rays in the air had gradually dispersed.


    The patriarch has returned to the sky over Sendao.


    And that transmission is obviously aimed at him alone!


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan''s spirit was not shaken.


    The leader of Tianya sect is said to be infinitely close to the real fairyland, or even to have broken through the real fairyland. However, the super strong man, who was hidden but did not send out his voice, even at this time, was alone to his ordinary disciple of Tianya sect, and seemed to be summoned?


    Chu Yan''s first reaction was to doubt whether there was any conspiracy.


    For example, it''s the plot of xianwangfu.


    Another example is the plot of crape myrtle gate.


    But soon, Chu Yan gave up this thread.


    For as like as two peas drop from the clouds, they fell from the sky and fell on Chu''s speech.


    This is the proof.


    In addition, Chu Yan also felt that unless xianwangfu and ziweimen were crazy, how dare they play this kind of means under the eyes of tianyazong.


    Stand up, in the eyes of the people around, Chu Yan saluted toward the sky, and then told Lin miaoran and others to wait in place, and then walked toward the jade platform.


    There are thousands of disciples on the jade platform, and the battle of the group immortals meeting will begin soon. Naturally, no one will pay more attention to this detail.


    Even if I saw it, I felt that Chu Yan was very polite, and even saluted the incarnation of the patriarch.


    As for the others, no one thought of more, and would not think that the master of Tianya sect would summon Chu Yan, such a disciple of tianxinjing.


    When he went to the rear of the jade platform, Chu Yan actually scattered his divine knowledge and paid attention to the surroundings.


    There were disciples all around, so Chu Yan was also wondering what means the patriarch would use to summon himself and hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At the same time, he was also thinking, why did the patriarch summon himself, because of the killing of the purple mansion of the Xianwang mansion?


    That''s a bit of a fuss.


    Just when Chu Yan''s heart suddenly turned, he stepped out. Suddenly, he didn''t feel right.


    For Chu Yan, who has had many times of folding and shuttling space experience, he is more sensitive to the change of space than ordinary monks.


    So after taking this step, he immediately felt that the situation around him had changed.


    The disciples of Tianya sect are still talking about it.


    The sun is still shining.


    The aura around is still flowing slowly.


    But at this moment, these give people a very illusory feeling.


    It''s like a person looking at the world reflected on the water.


    Although it looks as like as two peas in the real world, it is actually not touched.


    "Open up the void." Chu Yan''s mind suddenly became clear.


    At this time, he almost did not hesitate, immediately forward, saluted and said: "disciple Chu Yan, meet the patriarch."


    At this time, it is obvious that it has entered the void opened up by the patriarch.


    The Fairy Island is still there, and all the disciples around are real people, but even if he blows up the flowers in the same place at this time, he will not have any impact on the surrounding environment.


    This is the magic power!


    A smile, at this time, accompanied by a slight shake of the void, sounded in front of Chu Yan.


    This voice, light and crisp, made Chu Yan wonder: "how did the voice of the patriarch become a woman? Isn''t it the Lord who summoned me now? It''s not the patriarch. Who is it then? "


    This voice is different from the previous one. Chu Yan''s vigilance is instantly full.


    In a flash, not only all kinds of magical powers are ready, including their own body, but also they are ready to be used by the one behind the gate of hell.


    Exposing one''s strength and antagonizing tianyazong are trivial matters compared with one''s own life.


    But waiting for a moment, Chu Yan didn''t notice the trend of danger.


    Although the way of wisdom is not good at pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, to some extent, if there is danger, Chu Yan will be aware of it earlier than others.


    "I''m not the Lord."


    Just when Chu Yan''s body was loose and tight, and stretched, it could break out at any time, the voice of Jiao didi rang again.


    In the first sentence, he took the initiative to show his identity and dispelled Chu Yan''s doubts.


    Then the second sentence explains the purpose.


    "But I''m here at the Lord''s command to send you something."


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly, and his body, which had been saluting, owed some money down his waist: "thank you for your reward, master."


    Since the other party did not take the initiative to explain his identity, Chu Yan naturally could not ask.


    It''s enough to say a word, senior.


    After all, he could open up the void flat and let himself enter here without being aware of it. Moreover, all the people around him had no feeling. The power of this fairyland was enough for Chu Yan to show his greatest respect at present.


    Whether it was the patriarch who opened up the void, or the mysterious nun who had a clear voice and didn''t sound very old.


    Chu Yan didn''t look up at this time, but the divine sense could detect that not far in front of him, a pink light slowly dispersed.


    In the light, a graceful figure emerged.


    But it''s just a shallow figure. There''s nothing else except the outline.


    "This is what the Lord gave you."


    The next moment, the figure opened his mouth again, his arms slightly stretched, and a colorful light flew to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2012

    Chu Yan said thanks again, but he didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he first swept the light.


    Well, the rhyme on it is the same as that of the previous patriarch.


    There seems to be no problem.


    But now the problem is.


    Why did the patriarch summon himself for no reason?


    Chu Yan is very clear, at least on the surface, he is just an ordinary disciple of Tianya sect.


    Now the Lord not only summoned himself mysteriously, but also gave himself something.


    Although it is not clear whether it is a magic weapon or a skill for the time being.


    But it''s too suspicious.


    Just in the heart although doubt, but also can''t always don''t take.


    Even if it''s just a stone or a handful of soil, you should accept it gratefully.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand and takes over the light.


    All of a sudden, it''s cool.


    Looking closely, I found that it was a jade amulet.


    However, the deep historical flavor of the jade talisman made the words of Chu at this time feel that their breath was stagnant, and the breath seemed to be suppressed.


    Not only that, there was even a hum from behind the gate of hell.


    However, the one behind the gate of hell didn''t say anything more. It seems that he knows that there is a real fairyland to pay attention to, so as to prevent him from being noticed.


    What can be recorded in the jade talisman is generally skill or supernatural power.


    Since it is a reward from the patriarch, plus the heavy taste of history on the jade amulet, what is recorded in it must not be simple.


    After receiving the reward, Chu Yan thinks that the other party has something else to say.


    But the figure in the pink light was quiet and motionless.


    If the other party doesn''t move, Chu Yan naturally doesn''t move.


    After a moment of stalemate, the figure said, "OK, go back."


    Finish saying also don''t wait Chu speech to open mouth, a strength, pushed to his in front.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the uproar and popularity, and rushed to him in all directions.


    When I look around again, I feel like I''ve completely disappeared.


    A disciple who was not far away from Chu Yan took a look at Chu Yan.


    Because he remembered that direction and position, no one seemed to be there at the moment before.


    However, his attention was soon attracted by other things. As for this matter, it was naturally forgotten and never remembered again.


    "The Lord summoned, the LORD rewarded."


    Holding the jade slip in his hand and wrapping it with aura, Chu Yan didn''t check the contents immediately. With all kinds of thinking in his heart, he returned to his original position and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Something he needs to confirm first.


    And just after Chu Yan left the void, a light pink light appeared between the two figures in the air above the Fairy Island.


    After the pink light dissipated, a delicate girl appeared, who looked like a girl of only 12 or 13 years old.


    But this girl''s realm is a terrible triple realm of Zifu.


    From this point of view, her appearance can not be her real age.


    Seeing the girl appear, the eyes of the two people around came down.


    The one on the left, with long hair straight down, is a man with extraordinary bearing.


    But his realm makes people feel that there is no way to see through it.


    In fact, there are only a few monks who can see through his realm in the prime minister''s Kingdom, even in the surrounding countries.


    This male monk is the contemporary patriarch of Tianya sect.


    If Chu Yan was here, the old man sitting next to the patriarch would recognize that he was the purple mansion elder who gave him the keepsake in tianyahai Pavilion at that time.


    "I gave it to him." The status of girls in tianyazong is not low.


    At this moment, she sat down without hesitation and hummed: "originally, I thought he could see what was recorded in the jade slips, and I also watched it by the way. As a result, he stood there motionless, and it''s hard to ask the Deputy patriarch to speak to him?


    I pretended to be the Lord if I knew.


    The patriarch''s voice was male when he spoke to everyone, and then female when he was summoned alone.


    Hehe, that doesn''t scare the boy to death. "


    It seemed that it would be very interesting to do so. The deputy leader of Tianya sect immediately fell to the ground with a smile.


    However, at this time, the location of the three people has been blocked, and the divine sense can''t explore, so she doesn''t have to worry about being spied.


    The Deputy patriarch''s idea was quite different. The patriarch and the elder looked at each other. They both laughed and shook their heads.


    The void was opened up by the patriarch, and the expression of Chu Yan in it was clear to both of them who were not present at that time.


    "It''s a long time since I''ve seen such a step-by-step strength to kill Zifu in public." After a moment, the LORD spoke lightly.


    As soon as he spoke, the girl who had just fallen to the ground with a smile quickly turned back and sat upright.


    "Yes, at that time, he was promoted to Tianxin, which was also the spirit and blood I checked for him. I didn''t expect that he would be promoted to Tianxin triple soon. It seems that chance and adventure are also extraordinary." The elder let out a sigh at the moment.


    Thinking of Chu Yan''s double state of mind, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "he also wanted to disguise. Tianya sect''s disciples were walking outside, which was the biggest confidence, and he didn''t know what he was worried about."


    "What? Isn''t this guy a double mind? " The girl suddenly exclaimed and looked at the patriarch.


    The camouflage of Chu Yan''s state of mind can conceal heaven''s state of mind and Zifu''s state of mind.


    However, as a real fairyland master, it is not difficult to break his disguise.


    But when he saw through, the girl went to contact Chu Yan and was not here, so she didn''t know.


    At this time, I heard that Chu Yan was in the realm, but also concealed his own eyes. Suddenly, he was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    At this time, the elder was laughing, as if he was blaming Chu Yan, but in fact, he was excusing Chu Yan in front of the patriarch.


    The patriarch understood the elder''s meaning, but he didn''t point it out. His eyes were full of interest: "I''m more curious now. How many things can he understand from the jade slips."


    "Lord, what is recorded in the jade slips?" The girl asked curiously.


    She wanted to take advantage of Chu Yan''s browsing opportunity to have a look by herself.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give her the chance.


    So at the moment, the more she thought about it, the more curious she was, the more confused she was.


    "You can''t use a little experience in cultivation." Said the Lord gently.


    "Oh." The girl nodded, but her eyes were dripping now, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chu Yan did not know at this time that the secret of his realm had been seen through by the patriarch.


    And even because of the elder of ZiFuJing, he was concerned by the Lord and the Deputy Lord at the moment.


    At this time, he was thinking about when it would be more appropriate to check the contents of the jade slips.


    "Forget it, now." Chu Yan was not indecisive and made a decision quickly.

 Chapter 2013

    Although the fighting of the group of immortals will begin soon, Chu Yan is really curious about what will be recorded in this simple jade slip.


    So he set up two small blocking arrays around.


    Today, Chu''s words set up the array as they please, and ordinary monks can''t find it.


    Only Lin miaoran and Su Yuqing, who are sitting beside him, find out.


    They just smile and don''t say anything.


    In the array, Chu Yan explored his divine sense toward the jade slips.


    As expected, I first felt a repulsive force.


    Chu Yan had expected that, but he didn''t feel too surprised.


    He tried to penetrate the divine consciousness into it.


    That resistance began to build up.


    At first, it was like ordinary people running in the sea. After a while, it was like a steel plate in front of them.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was still in the jade slips, feeling a trace of ferocity.


    Chu Yan pondered a little, but did not continue to go deep for the time being. His mind turned to the depth of the sea of knowledge: "when you took this jade slip before, you had a reaction. So, do you know what''s in it?"


    There was no silence for a long time behind the gate of hell, and Chu Yan''s familiar stammering voice came: "this is... My... Thing..."


    Even if his highness Chu was calm at ordinary times, he couldn''t help taking a breath at this moment.


    He was not surprised at the coincidence.


    After all, the place he went to was his back garden.


    It can be seen that tianyazong once broke into the mansion of the one behind the gate of hell, and got some skills and inheritance from it.


    What Chu Yan is worried about at the moment is whether the patriarch gives the jade slips to himself or not.


    For example, he knows the gate of hell in the sea?


    For a moment, Chu Yan''s mind suddenly changed.


    The realm and strength of the suzerain forced Chu Yan to be cautious.


    If for other people, such as ziweimen now some day mood war general, come out to Chu Yan to do such a thing.


    Then, in order to ensure that the secret will not be exposed, Chu Yan will immediately kill the other party, and it is the kind that the spirits are all destroyed. Since he got the yincao soul taking bell, Chu Yan understood that the spirits can''t keep the secret.


    But now, the person who gives himself the jade slips is "definitely a fairyland", so I have to think more about it.


    But the one behind the gate of hell coughed at the moment and gave a positive reply: "I... Didn''t... Expose..."


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded.


    The one behind the gate of hell will not make fun of his own life.


    Since he said so, there should be no big problem.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan pondered for a while and said, "what is recorded in the jade slips?"


    Know in advance, then you won''t be too flustered.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." the man behind the gate of hell, his voice was impatient at the moment, "what I wrote... I don''t remember... You see... This broken... Thing... Can also... Be a baby..."


    Obviously, the man behind the gate of hell disdains the Lord''s behavior.


    But what he didn''t want to understand is that the reason why he didn''t take it seriously was because he was too high and powerful.


    Even this kind of fairyland is regarded as the existence of watchdog. It''s amazing wealth to leak a little bit from the fingers.


    Chu Yan shook his head, didn''t say much, and put his attention back on the jade slips.


    Now that you know the origin, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "It seems to be the first reason I speculated before." Chu said the way of heart.


    Tianyazong found the mansion of that year, and then found some inheritance and magic weapons in it, including this jade slip.


    This time the patriarch gave the jade slip to himself, it should be a coincidence, there is no implied meaning in it.


    So Chu Yan continued to infiltrate his divine consciousness into it.


    Sure enough, the jade slips soon felt familiar.


    At the same time, on the Fairy Island, the patriarch, the Deputy patriarch and the elder of Tianya sect were also paying attention to Chu Yan''s exploration of this jade slip.


    Looking at the black disk in front of him, the lovely girl like Deputy patriarch turned and looked at the patriarch. His eyes fell back on the disk again and sighed: "who would have thought that the patriarch of Tianya sect would pay so much attention to a little disciple of Tianxin state of mind.


    Are you not afraid to kill him? "


    "Since I''m a disciple of Tianya sect, I''ll treat them equally." The suzerain''s expression was very indifferent, and he could not see any emotional changes.


    At the tip of his finger, the black disc slowly rotates, and the Black Mist flows like water.


    However, the color is very symmetrical, there is no obvious where the light or where the thick situation.


    The patriarch also explained at the moment: "there is a divine idea in the jade slips.


    If you want to see the content, you need to break up or suppress this idea.


    Take it as my test to Chu Yan.


    Can get my reward, should also come up with the strength to match.


    His performance, on this disc, will show


    The Deputy patriarch and the elder heard the speech, and their eyes fell on the slowly rotating black disc.


    The elder is optimistic about Chu Yan. Otherwise, he would not have given him a keepsake, and he praised Chu Yan in front of the patriarch this time.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s killing of the virtuous King Shizi and the friars in ZiFuJing would spread to the patriarch''s ears.


    Even more unexpectedly, the patriarch would reward Chu Yan, and it was still in the reward, including the test.


    The elder wanted to know what would happen if Chu Yan passed the test.


    What if it doesn''t work.


    But the Lord didn''t say at the moment, and the elder didn''t dare to ask more.


    But after a while, it seemed that he was aware of the doubts in the hearts of the Deputy patriarch and the elder. The patriarch said, "I''m just responsible for looking at it. I didn''t interfere with the divinities contained in the jade slips.


    The jade slips came from the residence of a demon in Hongmeng period. "


    At this time, the patriarch explained, and the Deputy patriarch and the elder listened carefully.


    They are no stranger to the affairs of this magic mansion.


    Even when they found the ruins of the mansion, they also participated in the exploration.


    "The idea in the jade slips is not the devil. It should come from one of his subordinates.


    What is recorded in it is not the inheritance of any skills, but some insights of the gods and demons. "


    When he said that, the patriarch looked at the girl like Deputy patriarch and said, "the spirit and devil major in blood gas. The contents recorded in it are obscure and difficult to understand, and it is also related to blood gas, so I said that you didn''t have much effect after reading it."


    "High!" The deputy leader nodded his head cleverly.


    The patriarch nodded and continued: "but even for his subordinates, this wisp of spirit can''t be dealt with by ordinary friars of heaven''s state of mind."

 Chapter 2014

    "Can''t the ordinary mood of heaven handle it?"


    Hearing this, the elder suddenly felt nervous again.


    Chu Yan''s ability to kill Zifu before shows that he is far more powerful than ordinary Tianxin.


    And now the patriarch has taken this sentence out again.


    That means that the idea in the jade talisman is definitely not so simple.


    Just when the elder was worried, another sentence from the patriarch almost made him feel confused.


    "This jade slip was once tossed and turned in the hands of 15 gifted people with a state of mind." The patriarch''s eyes were fixed on the black disc, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "And then what?" The elder asked after taking a breath.


    "No one can see what''s in it." Suzerain.


    The elder was more concerned about the fate of the fifteen monks.


    Now the patriarch didn''t say that, which means - no serious consequences?


    The elder was just glad in his heart, so the patriarch continued: "Twelve dead, three mad, and these Tianya states of mind were the geniuses of Tianya sect."


    The elder and the Deputy patriarch''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    There are more than a thousand tianxinjing disciples in Tianya sect, and they are not the ones who manage affairs, so it''s normal that many disciples don''t know each other, let alone the fall of tianxinjing disciples.


    However, since the patriarch mentioned it at this time, it is easy for people to associate with some things they have heard.


    The Deputy patriarch couldn''t help sitting forward, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "before, I knew that there was a female disciple named Chen Wen, who was born with high physique and talent. Then one day suddenly she went crazy..."


    "She is one." Suzerain.


    The Deputy patriarch''s eyes flashed. After a while, he sighed with regret: "in fact, she had a good chance of reaching the purple mansion."


    "A genius who has not grown up is not a genius." At this moment, the patriarch showed the ruthlessness of the immortal road. "There are too many withered talents. You know this disciple named Chen Wen is just one of them.


    It''s Chu Yan''s turn to have a try this time. "


    Hearing the last sentence, the elder''s heart was pulled up again.


    As an immortal elder who has a good impression on Chu Yan, he hopes that he can remind the other party at this time.


    But he also understood that this was the test of the patriarch.


    If he went to remind Chu Yan now, it would be counterproductive.


    After pondering for a moment, the elder sighed silently, and his eyes fell on the black disk. He hoped that Chu Yan would not become the 16th one in the master''s mouth.


    In that case, Chu Yan was linked with the number of sixteen. In the eyes of the patriarch, he didn''t even deserve his name.


    However, the patriarch gave a bright future at this time.


    "I''ve read the contents in the jade slips. Although it''s very difficult to understand them, if they can suppress the divine thoughts, the Taoist rhyme in them alone will be enough to bring great improvement to the Chu language.


    The contest of Qun Xian meeting will begin soon.


    When he killed Zifu, he showed some strength and let other disciples be on guard against him.


    But at this time, if he has another promotion and no one else knows about it, it will be of great help to him. "


    The Deputy patriarch nodded again and again, feeling that the patriarch had made a lot of sense.


    Although she has been practicing for a long time, her mind is still relatively simple.


    Otherwise, it would not have been because Chu Yan didn''t check it on the spot and felt a little stuffy.


    But the elder sitting on one side, at this time, heard a trace of other meaning from the words of the patriarch.


    He looked down at the Fairy Island below.


    Feel the crazy surging of the undercurrent, the elder''s eyes flashed a magic light, but he soon covered up the past.


    At this time, the patriarch reminded them to look at the black disc: "Chu Yan can''t bear it. It''s starting."


    At the moment, on the Fairy Island, Chu Yan knew the origin of the jade talisman and boldly attacked the divine consciousness to the inside.


    His divine sense has long been stronger than that of the monks of the same rank. I don''t know how many times.


    Before careful, just because of careful reason.


    Now that we have let go, we will be unscrupulous.


    Click, click!


    The layers of prohibition in the jade talisman were destroyed by him at this time.


    If we compare the prohibition of jade talisman to a defensive array surrounded by a large army, it''s a blink of an eye, and most of it is swept away by the autumn wind of Chu.


    At this time, the patriarch and others who were observing the black disk suddenly changed their looks.


    The elder''s reaction was the biggest.


    He had heard from the patriarch before that the black in the disc represented the divinity in the jade talisman.


    When the black fades away, it means that the mind is defeated or suppressed.


    And just when the three people were still guessing whether Chu Yan could suppress the divinity in the jade talisman, he gave a positive answer.


    A layer of black around the disk disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The elder couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Deputy patriarch also opened his eyes wide and blinked quickly, as if to confirm whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the Lord.


    He showed the least reaction.


    But the inner surprise and shock, it is no less than the other two.


    The fall of more than ten disciples made him more conservative than expectant about Chu Yan.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan gave him a completely different picture from his imagination.


    "But the real test is yet to come." Looking at the fading black disc, the patriarch said in silence: "the most central position will directly contact the guardian spirit in the jade talisman.


    Before that, there were two disciples who had spent a lot of time in front of him.


    But these two disciples, all in an instant, were defeated by that divine thought.


    One is dead, one is mad.


    It was all genius.


    And Chu Yan, what will you do? "


    The patriarch observed the disc, but his mood didn''t change much.


    After all, I''ve been through a lot, so I''m not optimistic.


    "Here we go, here we go." At the moment, the Deputy Lord came close to the disc, looked at the black changes on it, and muttered in a low voice.


    She naturally knew that the closer to the center, the more dangerous it was.


    The elder''s body was even more strained at the moment, and his hands under his long sleeves could not help holding tightly.


    However, compared with their nervousness and expectation, Chu Yan is much more relaxed now.


    What does it feel like?


    It''s as if the peasants went to the Royal back garden and saw the splendor around them. They would feel restrained and depressed.


    When the emperor went to his back garden, he was not only very comfortable, but also very choosy. He felt that the garden was bad here and bad there and needed to be repaired.


    Chu Yan''s mentality at the moment is the latter.


    He broke many prohibitions and killed all the way. When he felt "just like this" in his heart, he roared like thunder, which shook his divine consciousness.

 Chapter 2015

    Thunder, shock, blood cloud.


    Chu Yan felt like he was involved in a bloody sky in an instant.


    There''s a sense of killing. There''s knives and axes everywhere.


    Countless traces of knives, axes and chisels, accompanied by billowing smoke, surged towards him, as if he would be swallowed up and torn to pieces at the next moment.


    In this bleak, you can see a huge face.


    The two pupils of this face, with the breath of death, look at his eyes, as if to see a tiny dust.


    At the same time, that slowly rotating black disc, also appeared unusual reaction.


    The elder and the Deputy patriarch were obviously nervous.


    The patriarch just said, "here we are."


    As for who is coming, there is no need to say more. It must be the most powerful idea in the jade talisman.


    It will soon be known whether Chu Yan can stand the test.


    If you can''t bear it, you''ll either die or go mad. You''ll become a useless person and one of the top 16 people in the mouth of the patriarch.


    But if you stand this test, you will get more than the comprehension of gods and Demons recorded in the jade talisman.


    It can make the master of Tianya sect remember his name and leave an impression.


    It''s something that I don''t know how many friars dare not think about in their dreams.


    At this time, staring at the disc, the elder felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    He had direct contact with Chu Yan and had a good impression of Chu Yan.


    Even because he knew the contradiction between Chu Yan and ziweimen, he wanted to support Chu Yan.


    Because the elder is very clear that Ziwei sect has a great influence on Tianya sect.


    As for the emperor of Taiqing, if he returns smoothly without any resistance, then he will probably be purged.


    So he naturally hoped that Chu Yan would have a greater weight in the Lord''s heart.


    After all, the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is irresistible.


    Today, only a few people, including the patriarch, can suppress the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the Ziwei gate.


    Feel the situation in the disk, is sliding toward the direction of Chu Yan more and more unfavorable, the elder wants to speak, please help Chu Yan.


    But he also knew that once he spoke, Chu Yan lost the only chance to let the patriarch remember him.


    The elder also had a rare hesitation at this time.


    At this moment, the deputy leader suddenly heard a clear voice: "it''s over --"


    His voice was a little low, which made the elder''s heart tremble suddenly.


    He quickly looked up at the disc, and saw that there was no obvious color change before. Suddenly, it seemed that it was ignited by a fire, and it suddenly expanded.


    Seeing this scene, the elder''s heart fell straight into the abyss.


    It was at this time that Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was looking at the bloody color and the swords and axes that constantly bullied his body.


    A kind of ancient battlefield fighting pressure, hard to face, as if not only to defeat this idea of Chu Yan, but also to tear the soul of Chu Yan to pieces.


    Chu Yan''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling and said to himself, "how can you beat yourself?"


    At this moment, a sense of killing surged up, just like a big river, suddenly swept, with countless edges around, towards Chu Yan.


    The pair of pupils in the bloody sky looked down at him, even the contempt in their eyes.


    The impatience on Chu Yan''s face is even worse. Looking at the surging sea of blood, he suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a word discontentedly: "roll!"


    In a flash, a long river comparable to gods and Demons tearing history, burst out of the air momentum, in a flash, filled with this bloody sky.


    The whole sky began to crack and shiver.


    The eyes behind the sky were startled at first, and then froze. The next moment, their eyes became bigger and bigger, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Boom!


    The surging sea of blood in front of Chu Yan, suddenly, less than a foot away from him, turned into light clouds and light wind, and could not even blow Chu Yan''s hair.


    The eyes behind the sky were full of servility.


    Obviously, the other side has recognized who this momentum is.


    Fear, humbleness, timidity, weakness, all kinds of emotions are expressed in an undisguised way. Even a dog that flatters its owner is inferior.


    At the next moment, there is no need for Chu Yan to say more. The bloody sky actively splits and releases Chu Yan''s divine consciousness.


    And the content recorded in the jade talisman is full of flattering taste by this divine idea, like offering treasure, offered up voluntarily.


    "What The deputy leader was the first to stand up.


    Her petite body was constantly shaking, and her eyes were shocked.


    Turn around and look at the Lord, then look at the elder.


    Although the look of the LORD was flat and light, his right hand on the table was stretched straight.


    As for the elder, his eyes were shining, and the expression on his face was so complex that it was hard to describe. It seemed that he had more than ten kinds of emotions, which were quickly expressed on his face.


    Just now, when the three of them thought that Chu Yan would become the 16th victim, the rolling dark suddenly disappeared.


    If you only look at the speed, it''s ten times faster than the dissipation of the periphery before!


    The dissipation of the periphery is compared to being blown up and collapsed.


    This inner core, which is regarded as the most powerful and terrible idea, is to give up on one''s own initiative.


    This is simply incomprehensible.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" A pair of bright eyes of the Deputy Lord, looking at the Lord at the moment.


    Before you said that this idea was extremely cruel, and there were 15 talents who fell into its hands.


    But now how does it look, so, so... Hard to say?


    Is the cowhide blown out?


    Naturally, the patriarch couldn''t boast, so she suspected that it was the patriarch who deliberately let Chu Yan go.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain it.


    "I didn''t." The patriarch understood the meaning in her eyes, shook his head and said.


    When he got this answer, the Deputy Lord took a cool breath. He was about to finish, but he was interrupted by the elder immediately.


    "Ha..." the elder came back at this time.


    Great sorrow and great joy came too suddenly. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan broke the idea of "ten deaths and zero lives" in the jade talisman like this, and he was about to laugh.


    But he immediately realized that it seemed inappropriate to laugh at this time, so he quickly closed his mouth.


    But because of this, his expression became very strange at this time.


    Naturally, the patriarch could not punish them because Chu Yan broke his mind and the elder laughed.


    Chu Yan''s ability to break his mind is really beyond his expectation.


    But just because of this, at this moment, the name of Chu Yan is in his mind, leaving an impression.


    It''s just that Chu Yan doesn''t know what it means to break this divine idea at this time.


    He thought it was just a test set by the patriarch.


    After the idea was so scared that he took the initiative to retreat, he had already started to browse the contents recorded on the jade talisman.

 Chapter 2016

    Did not receive that divine idea too big impact, Chu speech in the heart also slightly feels a little regret.


    This feeling of windfall always makes people feel less secure.


    If the 15 dead and crazy disciples knew about this idea, they would immediately incarnate into fierce ghosts to let him know what great terror is.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Yan''s divine sense immediately saw the lines of words burned in the jade Fu.


    To be exact, they are not words, they are just slightly curved lines.


    People who don''t know it will definitely think who pulled it.


    Only the Taoist rhyme contained in these lines, ancient, wild, cangming, can''t help but tremble when people feel it, which shows that these lines are extraordinary.


    "These are the characters of Hongmeng period." Chu Yan gazed for a while and found himself unable to understand.


    The writing on the mainland has a long history.


    Hongmeng period is far away from today. It can''t be described in many years, even in the era.


    Therefore, people now want to understand the words of that time, unless they have been involved in it or studied it specially.


    The patriarch of Tianya sect, the real fairyland strongman who crossed the second ridge of the fairyland Road, all knew little about it and was full of fog, not to mention the words of Chu who knew nothing about it in the past.


    But Chu Yan can''t understand it, which doesn''t mean he can''t understand it.


    Because the writer of these words, now in his body!


    "What''s in it?" Chu Yan asked rudely.


    "Well... Let me see... It''s been... Too long..." behind the gate of hell, came the voice with disgust.


    Chu Yan smiles a little.


    He can generally feel this kind of mood.


    It''s like an adult who suddenly finds out what he did in his childhood.


    It''s always embarrassing.


    What''s more, the one behind the gate of hell loves face to the extreme.


    Chu Yan did not urge him at this time, while waiting, while paying attention to the progress of the group of immortals meeting.


    Before the Lord''s voice, it means that the meeting of the group of immortals has begun.


    At this time, in the middle of the Fairy Island, the shrouded clouds had gradually dispersed.


    The next moment, a golden column of light, dashed away the little white fog left, revealing a huge round platform below.


    And this golden column of light, after rushing into the sky, turned into a golden scroll over the Fairy Island.


    It''s like an edict, giving people a sense of dignity, holiness and supremacy.


    People''s eyes on the Fairy Island were immediately attracted.


    As the light column gradually dissipates, the golden scroll slowly unfolds and stops in the air.


    However, after the scroll was opened, people were puzzled and found that the scroll was empty, with nothing on it.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the Fairy Island couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Just at this time, a loud voice came from the sky.


    This time, it''s not the voice before the patriarch, but the direct loud sound, which is deafening and enlightening, resounding thousands of miles around.


    "All the disciples who participate in the group immortal meeting will put their breath into the immortal list!"


    This is clear to all.


    This is the official registration.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light shot from all over the Fairy Island towards the immortal list.


    Soon, the original empty list of immortals, there are a glittering, powerful name.


    Every name gives people a feeling of iron painting and silver hook, dragon and snake landing. At a glance, the strong momentum, almost suffocating.


    All of a sudden, there were cheers like a tsunami on the Fairy Island.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept away, and immediately saw several familiar names, such as Xiao Qin, Cao Jing, Kong Xian and so on.


    Turning to look at the people beside him, he saw Lin miaoran''s eager look. Chu Yan took the lead in shooting his aura with a flick of his fingertips.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s name appeared on the list of immortals.


    Lin miaoran and others, with nervous and excited look on their faces, also shot their aura one after another.


    Then, following the words of Chu, the names of Lin miaoran, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu and wusilanma also emerged.


    A pity is Zeng Bi.


    Her realm is the highest in Xindao mingmian, but she is not a disciple of Tianya sect, so she can''t participate.


    Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and others feel some regret, but they are more happy for Chu Yan and others, and look forward to their wonderful performance in fighting.


    Just at the moment when Chu Yan''s name appeared on the list of immortals, Xiao Pei''s hand suddenly raised and tightly covered his chest in a certain area of Xiandao shrouded by Xiaguang.


    At this moment, she felt her heart almost jump out of her chest!


    At the moment when she knew the function of xianbang, she widened her eyes and stared at her tightly for fear of missing any name.


    She has expectations and fears of loss.


    But that glimmer of luck and hope, or let her see in the past.


    With the names appearing one by one, she felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    In the dark, there seems to be a voice telling her: there will be, there will be.


    Chu Yan!


    Suddenly, the name that haunted her appeared on the list of immortals.


    Although there are many names after that, Xiao Pei''s vision is firmly on the word "Chu Yan".


    However, Xiao Pei didn''t take another look.


    There are many people with the same name in the world, but at this moment, Xiao Pei firmly believes that Chu Yan must be his highness!


    Feeling the change of Xiao Pei''s mood, all the people around her looked at her with concern.


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Xiao?" A senior sister beside Xiao Pei asked.


    Xiao Pei''s hand moved from his heart to his mouth and cried silently.


    But in the eyes, it is shining, with incomparable joy.


    Everyone around looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Only elder martial Sister Li guessed the possibility.


    She looked up at the fairy list.


    "Chu Yan." Soon, elder martial Sister Li found those two words.


    Before, she did not know which two words were specific, but now she knows.


    After a little meditation, elder martial Sister Li did not move her face. She remembered the name and sent out a message quietly.


    Now that I know the name and know that the other party is on the Fairy Island at the moment, and I have to attend the meeting of the group of immortals. As the elder martial sister of younger martial sister Xiao, I naturally have the obligation to see this person first.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding of the same name and surname, I''d better make psychological preparation for younger martial sister Xiao in advance, so as not to find out the truth and affect her mind.


    Thinking of this, elder martial Sister Li sighed.


    In fact, in her heart, she felt that this matter was very likely, just a beautiful misunderstanding of Xiao Shimei''s wishful thinking.

 Chapter 2017

    Before that, elder martial Sister Li sent someone to find the location of Chu Yan, and then went to observe in secret.


    Later, from Xiao Pei''s mouth, he inquired about her elder brother''s appearance.


    If we compare them, we can know whether they are the same person.


    Not to mention that younger martial sister Xiao is loved by all the elders, including the Lord of Luoxia valley. Among all her peers, she is gentle and kind, and also loved by many elder martial sisters.


    The most powerful one in Luoxia Valley is not Xiao Pei.


    However, Xiao Pei is bound to take the lead in recommending a person who does not want to be hurt in the whole Luoxia valley.


    She is the favorite of the whole clan in Luoxia valley.


    Elder martial Sister Li understood that most of the time, the whole clan didn''t show it on purpose.


    In this way, it is also to sharpen Xiao''s mind.


    But there is no lack of care and attention.


    Soon, the messenger sent by elder martial Sister Li got a response.


    In the hustle and bustle of Xiandao, soon some insignificant figures began to look around.


    However, in such a place, it is not easy to find such a person without knowing Chu Yan''s appearance and breath.


    After all, many areas above the jade platform are covered by the array of isolating the divine consciousness at this time.


    Elder martial Sister Li is not sure how long it will take to find this Chu Yan.


    She only hoped that it would be a little earlier than when Xiao Pei saw her.


    In this way, if the other party is not, then she can be ready to enlighten as soon as possible.


    As soon as I read this, elder martial Sister Li could not help sighing.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao is delicate and nimble. She is also a naturally woody body. She is loved by the family.


    However, the hit is doomed to such a disaster.


    It''s said that the younger martial sister came from an unknown county. Under such circumstances, how could it be so coincidental that the lost elder brother would come to the prime minister''s Kingdom and become a monk who could kill Zifu?


    If you want to cultivate Tianxin, you can''t be the elder brother of younger martial sister Xiao in terms of time.


    Well, I''d better make preparations early and think about how to comfort her at that time. "


    Thinking about these things in her heart, elder martial Sister Li looked at several younger martial sisters around her.


    Among them, one or two younger martial sisters, who are more flexible in mind, look at each other at this time and see a trace of sadness and emotion from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously everyone wanted to go together.


    At this time, with the spread of a vast golden light, the name on the immortal list will not change.


    This time the number is very coincident, a total of just 1200 names, among them.


    Seeing such a coincidence, Chu Yan could not help smiling.


    Tianya is a disciple of tianxinjing. He has heard of it before, and there are nearly 1300.


    In recent years, although there have been falls, there have also been increases.


    On the whole, there should not be much difference.


    At this time, it can be seen from this figure that most of the disciples decided to join in even if they failed to win the reward of the weapon level magic weapon.


    Even if they lose, they will at least increase their fighting experience.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to say that many matches can be held together.


    The fighting field on Fairy Island is just the one covered by clouds.


    That is to say, in the first round, we have to compete one by one for 600 matches.


    Although the names of Chu Yan and others are in the middle of the immortal list, the two sides of the competition are chosen irregularly, so they may be the first or the last one.


    After this thought, the masters of Tianya Sect on Xiandao suddenly felt a little delicate.


    When you travel outside, you kill all kinds of monsters and demons. Naturally, the disciples of Tianya sect are half of the level.


    But here, everyone is the leader of the clan, the genius of cultivating immortals, and the opponent is still unknown at the moment before the fight begins.


    Therefore, people''s mentality will inevitably produce some waves.


    But Chu Yan is not too tangled.


    He has a clear idea of his strength.


    In the heart of heaven, he is invincible.


    Even if there may be variables in mobuyu, it will not cause too much trouble.


    What he really cares about now is the return of emperor Taiqing.


    On this Fairy Island, he could feel a strange atmosphere.


    However, this atmosphere seems to have been deliberately concealed, so that he can not find out the source.


    "The group immortal conference has just started. According to the calculation of time, it should last for a period of time.


    The return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, how to say, has to wait until the last time.


    So now I don''t have to worry too much. "


    When the heart thinks so, Chu Yan suddenly heartstrings move.


    He felt vaguely as if he had thought of something.


    But that thought was caught in a flash.


    And his way of wisdom and time, at this time, the degree of mastery, is not very deep, so want to recall, there is no way to do.


    "Well, if I had a better grasp of the avenue of time, I would have moved the time to the moment when I had the idea.


    When the time comes to think about it, you will naturally know what you were thinking at that time. "


    Chu Yan shook his head, and his eyes fell on the jade amulet again.


    Just about to let the one behind the gate of hell explain his experience to himself, but something bothered Chu Yan.


    Put away the jade talisman temporarily and remove the surrounding array. Chu Yan meets Xiao Qin and Cao Jing.


    They came together with a dignified face.


    Seeing their faces, Chu Yan knew what might have happened.


    Lin miaoran and others naturally know the identity of Xiao Qin and Cao Jing. Now they have something to talk with Chu Yan, so they all take the initiative to avoid some distance nearby.


    "Do you want to use the array?" Chu Yan asked them to sit down beside him and asked in a voice.


    As a result, Xiao Qin did not speak, but used the method of transmitting sound.


    His mouth did not move, the voice directly into Chu Yan''s ears, tone also appears a little nervous.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, have you just seen the number of disciples on the immortal list who participated in the group immortal meeting?"


    Xiao Qin asked about the number, not the specific name. Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    "One thousand two hundred." Chu Yan also said: "brother Xiao thinks this number is wrong?"


    "Naturally there is a problem." Xiao Qin''s tone became more urgent, "younger martial brother Chu, you should know that many disciples of Tianya sect have joined Ziwei sect."


    Seeing Chu Yan nodding, Xiao Qin continued: "do you know, younger martial brother Chu, in the past year or so, Ziwei gate suddenly lowered the threshold to join?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan immediately understood the problem and said, "how many of these 1200 people are Ziwei''s disciples?"


    "More than 800, close to 900!" Xiao Qin said an amazing number.


    And his words haven''t stopped.


    Looking deeply at Chu Yan, Xiao Qin continued to say, "it''s not just because of this that I''m really worth coming here."

 Chapter 2018

    "What else?" Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    Now, without waiting for Xiao Qin to speak out, Chu Yan''s heart had already thought quickly.


    The rhyme of the wisdom road is constantly flowing, which makes his mind clear and his thoughts extended.


    "The total number of the group immortals meeting, the number of crape myrtle disciples, Xiao Qin''s reaction at the moment..."


    All sorts of clues were connected by a line in Chu Yan''s mind.


    Xiao Qin has not yet said the content of the export, at this time, he has speculated 7788.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Qin and Chu spread their voices together.


    "The rest is that the high-level ziweimen also participated in the Qunxian conference."


    "The Eight Generals also took part, including all the fourth and fifth class disciples."


    The last sentence was said by Xiao Qin.


    The next sentence is the spread of Chu.


    Although the words are as like as two peas, they are exactly the same.


    Xiao Qin looked at Chu Yan in surprise: "younger martial brother Chu, you, you all know?"


    Chu Yan shook his head and said to Xiao Qin: "no, I guess the result from the words you just said, elder martial brother Xiao. It seems that I guess right?"


    Xiao Qin looks at Chu Yan and his eyes twinkle.


    When almost all ziweimen tianxinjing disciples, even eight generals, appeared on the immortal list, Xiao Qin felt his heart suddenly sank, almost without hesitation, and immediately came to tell Chu Yan the news.


    Originally also want to sell a pass, but was Chu Yan guessed what he wanted to say.


    Unconsciously, the dominant power of discourse immediately fell on Chu Yan.


    Xiao Qin also asked: "younger martial brother Chu, what do you think of this? I didn''t expect that the fifth and fourth class disciples would just attend. Even the Eight Generals participated in this meeting. "


    "Eight Generals -" Chu Yan pondered for a moment, seemingly casually asked, "are the names of the eight generals on it?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qin looked up again and said, "no, there are only seven people. The name of Yunxiao general is not on it."


    If the name of Yunxiao general could be on it, there would be ghosts. Chu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Yunxiao general was killed by him on the sea a few years ago.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan quietly put the folded wave empty bracelet on his wrist into the storage ring.


    This magic weapon comes from the general of Yunxiao. If it is used later, it will be easily recognized.


    But fortunately, their current strength, has been able to run rampant in the same level, this magic weapon is estimated not to be used this time.


    Xiao Qin didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking at the moment and was still waiting for his reply.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan spread his conjecture: "elder martial brother Xiao, I feel that Ziwei sect''s tianxinjing disciples, including the Eight Generals, may have two reasons for all of them to go out."


    "Which two?" Xiao Qin asked in a hurry.


    He is waiting for Chu Yan''s analysis at the moment.


    "The first is to welcome the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Well?" Hearing Chu Yan''s first point, Xiao Qin can''t help frowning and looking left and right, especially in the direction where the ziweimen crowd gathered. Then he looks at Chu Yan.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, in fact, do you feel any strange this time? It seems that Ziwei''s momentum for the return of the emperor of Taiqing suddenly stopped at a certain point in time." Xiao Qin said.


    Chu Yan shook his head and immediately said, "but I still think that the emperor of Taiqing will come before the end of the meeting.


    This is my first inference.


    The group immortal meeting is a situation of fighting. The loser is not qualified to enter the next round. "


    In his early years, Chu Yan experienced this pattern many times, so he was very familiar with the whole process.


    Xiao Qin didn''t make a sound at the moment. An listened quietly to Chu Yan and continued to speak.


    "After a round of 1200 people, there are only 600 people left.


    After two rounds of 600, there were only 300 left.


    After three rounds, there were only 150 people left.


    Let''s not talk about the 75 people after the fourth round, just look at the crape myrtle gate, which accounts for almost 60% of the total.


    You said that if you were the emperor of Taiqing, when you came back, you would see that 150 people after three rounds, even the remaining 300 people after two rounds, were all disciples of Ziwei sect. What kind of mood would you feel?


    What''s the mood of those clan leaders, elders and disciples, including those from the royal family of the prime minister''s Kingdom, who came to the ceremony this time?


    I''m afraid it''s too shocking to attach? "


    Xiao Qin''s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Obviously, Chu Yan''s words touched his heart.


    Chu Yan took a look at Xiao Qin and continued: "as for the second point."


    This time, instead of speaking out directly, he asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, have you found a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Qin said immediately.


    "Up to now, we only know that even if we lose the first round, we can get a magic weapon of spirit level.


    But no one has ever mentioned what reward they will get if they win.


    Especially if the last place is the highest, what kind of reward will it be.


    Look at this time, even in the surrounding countries, there are elders and disciples coming to watch the ceremony.


    In this case, we should show the reward early to show the prestige of Tianya sect.


    But it didn''t Chu Yan said.


    After Chu Yan reminded, Xiao Qin also realized the strangeness.


    "Yes." He frowned. "The previous group fairies would strictly give specific rewards according to the final ranking, and these rewards would be announced early.


    But this time, it''s mysterious and mysterious, covering up to now.


    Before I was attracted by the action of crape myrtle gate, but I didn''t realize it... Eh? "


    Xiao Qin suddenly reacted and looked at Chu Yan with burning eyes: "younger martial brother Chu, do you mean that even the Eight Generals of Ziwei sect have come to an end this time, that''s because of this?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded and said in a voice, "brother Xiao''s reaction is fast enough. That''s exactly what it is. I feel that the specific reward is not to say nothing, but to wait until the fighting method has been carried out for one or two rounds.


    I don''t know exactly why.


    But from the performance of ziweimen, I can confirm the second point


    "What is it?" Xiao Qin asked.


    Chu Yan raised a radian from the corner of his mouth, looked deeply at the immortal list: "the final reward of this group immortal meeting must be very rich, or to be exact, if it is a treasure, it is a treasure that makes human relationship difficult. That''s why crape myrtle gate is so laborious, and even the Eight Generals don''t hesitate to die in person."

 Chapter 2019

    Looking at Xiao Qin''s back, Chu Yan sighed silently.


    Looking up at the list of immortals, his name, which was just like the flashing River, also made him a little distracted at the moment.


    In the two inferences just told to Xiao Qin, Chu Yan had absolute confidence to ensure that he did not make any mistakes.


    To welcome the return of emperor Taiqing.


    In order to win the treasure of Qun Xian conference.


    "What would that treasure be?" In Chu Yan''s heart, he could not help thinking silently.


    However, at this time, even if he had mastered the road of wisdom, he could not speculate in any way.


    It''s because to speculate, first of all, we need to master the minimum information.


    Now, Chu Yan has no information at all.


    The only thing we can know is that it''s worth the whole army of crape myrtle.


    Seven of the Eight Generals alive have come to an end.


    Looking into the distance, Chu Yan said faintly: "but these seven generals are supposed to be more secure. After all, according to the plan of ziweimen, the final winner must be mo Buyu.


    Mo Bu language, but want to take advantage of this opportunity, the upper position of the northern heavenly king


    Unfortunately, since I met Tang Lianxing last time, Chu Yan never heard from her again.


    I don''t know where she is now.


    On the list of immortals, there is no her name.


    That means that she did not participate in this meeting.


    "Maybe something else."


    Chu Yan shook his head, no longer thinking about these issues, will focus on the piece of simple jade Fu.


    Because of the delay of Xiao Qin''s coming, the first round of fighting will begin soon.


    If you were other monks, you would pay attention to the meeting of the immortals at this time, instead of thinking about the content recorded in the understanding of the jade talisman.


    After all, no one knows when it will be their turn at this meeting.


    If you realize that it''s your turn at a critical moment, it''s very embarrassing.


    However, this is not a problem for Chu Yan.


    He can stop feeling at any time without any influence.


    At this time, he rearranged the array, and after telling Lin miaoran and others, he began to understand the content recorded in the jade talisman while paying attention to the next battle.


    To say it''s enlightenment is to let the one behind the gate of hell explain it to him directly.


    After all, the writer is here. If you don''t use it, it''s too wasteful.


    With the knowledge and experience of Tianya sect leader, they could only understand a little. At this time, they all turned into the most obvious truth and were understood by Chu Yan.


    The only thing that makes people feel a little unnatural is that the narrator is stuttering, and the tone is a little impatient.


    But in the end, the one behind the gate of hell explained to Chu Yan what he had recorded in the jade talisman.


    According to the one behind the gate of hell, what is recorded in the jade talisman is a path.


    To put it simply, it is the inspiration of a magic power created by him when he was idle and bored.


    But later I felt that the power of this magic power was really "insignificant", so I didn''t want to think about it any more.


    But this magic power made Chu Yan look serious.


    Because the so-called "insignificant" is only for the one behind the gate of hell.


    But for today''s Chu Yan, the power of this magical power is absolutely not under the taiyili fire knife and the three corpse dead language sword.


    Another point is that this magic power is inspired by blood gas.


    He is full of vigor and vitality, which is just suitable for this magic power.


    What''s more, whenever he uses his blood power, he can store the road of destruction in it, which is more powerful than before.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and immediately began to understand.


    And it wasn''t long before I mastered this magic power.


    In addition to the previous two points, Chu Yan had a third consideration in mind.


    That is, since this magical power was given to him by the patriarch, it shows that he has already known the card of his cultivation of blood and Qi with the power of the patriarch.


    In this case, if you can show this magic power at the group immortal meeting, you will surely let the patriarch know his talent and understanding ability.


    From the performance of the patriarch, although it can not be inferred that he was against the crape myrtle gate, but at least he did not favor the crape myrtle gate.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the patriarch to reward himself as the eyesore of Ziwei.


    Now that we want to fight against ziweimen and Taiqing emperor, we can let the patriarch value ourselves, so we can increase our weight.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yan continued to meditate, and continued to comprehend the blood and Qi magical power which had no name for the time being.


    "This... Magic power... Can be... Perfected in the future..."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind, also came to the door of hell that remind.


    Since he created this magic power, no one knows its advantages and disadvantages better than him.


    What''s more, the realm behind the gate of hell is not what the master of Tianya sect can expect.


    Chu Yan still remembers the old saying that "you can barely see a gate in a fairyland".


    It was just when Chu Yan realized this magic power that the fighting method of the group of immortals meeting began.


    In fact, to some extent, Chu Yan was very familiar with this kind of contest.


    But today''s fighting methods, whether in scale or in the realm of a monk, are much higher than when he just set foot on the immortal road.


    But in essence, it''s not much different.


    "One thousand two hundred people, six hundred games." Chu Yan looked at the area in the middle of the Fairy Island and thought, "although the disciples of Ziwei gate accounted for 60% of the total number, in this way, they were more likely to meet their own people.


    If that''s the case, it depends on how to deal with it. "


    Soon, reality gave Chu Yan the answer.


    Just as he guessed, because Ziwei disciples occupied the majority, they met each other more easily.


    For example, in the first round of competition, two Ziwei disciples met.


    And their realm is almost the same, one is a great achievement of tianxinjing, the other is a small achievement of tianxinjing.


    The result is that the one with a low level has no fighting method, and directly admits defeat.


    Although for this scene, Chu Yan also had expected, but when it really appeared, he could not help but frown.


    His divine sense, quietly dispersed, focused on the reaction of the people at the scene.


    Some are shocked, some are confused, some are indifferent, some are puzzled


    Some people even questioned it.


    But on the other side of Ziwei gate, it was very quiet.


    Obviously, they have discussed this for a long time.


    However, the focus of Chu Yan''s attention is not on the side of crape myrtle gate, but on the other two places.

 Chapter 2020

    Crape myrtle door to do so, naturally do not want internal friction.


    But now the problem is that this is tianyazong''s group immortal meeting, not ziweimen''s group immortal meeting.


    This time, so many zongmen and royal families came to watch the ceremony. Ziwei''s behavior at this time undoubtedly brought down Tianya Zong''s face.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness swept towards the monks who came to observe the ceremony.


    Sure enough, the faces of those friars all showed a look of amazement, incomprehension, or a slight sneer.


    Originally thought that we could observe the wonderful fighting method, but in the end, we just admit defeat.


    What the friars cultivate should be a breath of injustice in their heart.


    But now, tianyazong, as a model of Xiandao, has done such shameless things.


    Tianya sect''s disciples dare not even fight!


    Moreover, there is not a big difference between the two disciples.


    Because of this, people feel more disappointed.


    "These guys of crape myrtle gate, I''m afraid they still feel that they are doing very right at this time, but they don''t know that this kind of behavior is to discredit tianyazong." Chu Yan shook his head.


    At this time, he also wanted to pay attention to the reactions of the high-level members of various sects over Sendao.


    Unfortunately, because of the array barrier, he could not see it.


    But if you think about it, it should be similar to the surrounding disciples.


    "If at this time these practices, there is a deeper meaning, such as crape myrtle gate to provoke the majesty of Tianya sect, it will be more interesting." Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    The first fight ended with a process that surprised everyone.


    The second fight will start soon.


    The two names on the list of immortals suddenly sparkled with dazzling brilliance before they all came back to God.


    "Du Yishen"


    "Chu Yan"


    WOW!


    A cry came from the crowd.


    Lin miaoran and others'' eyes fall on Chu Yan at the moment.


    Chu Yan could not help blinking: "a total of 600 games, the second game is my turn?"


    In his heart, he couldn''t even help doubting whether the patriarch had made a secret move in order to see how much he understood the jade talisman.


    But if you think about it carefully, the possibility of the patriarch doing so is very low.


    Because according to the common sense, it''s great for ordinary disciples to understand a few words in the jade talisman.


    And when Chu Yan stood up, he noticed the area where the Jiuli party was before, and the array broke out.


    Then a friar who looked ordinary stepped out confidently in the cheers of a group of people.


    "Is that him?" Chu Yan''s eyes moved.


    The other side also seems to have a feeling at this time, turn head to the direction of Chu Yan to look over, in the eye eye eye, showing the undisguised provocation.


    At this time, the monk who was surrounded was Du Yishen, the leader of the Jiuli party.


    A moment later, the identity of this person came through the mouth of the people. Suddenly, a group of people around looked at each other.


    More people who knew what had happened before also discussed it secretly.


    "Chu Yan''s opponent is Du Yishen of the Jiuli party?"


    "Chu Yan just beat a disciple of the Jiuli party not long ago. Now he''s better. He''s met by others."


    "Oh, although the Jiuli party is not a big organization, Du Yishen has a natural constitution. I''m afraid Chu Yan is in trouble this time."


    "I don''t think so. Chu Yan killed the existence of Zifu directly. Is Du Yishen as strong as Zifu?"


    "In my opinion, the purple realm of King Xian''s mansion is frightening. Du Yishen is a disciple of Tianya sect. How do you know you can''t win?"


    "Among the disciples of tianxinjing, Du Yishen''s strength is definitely in the top 100. Chu Yan is absolutely dangerous this time."


    "Yes, even if Chu Yan had made some amazing moves before, he had never participated in the group immortal meeting before. Du Yishen''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    For a moment, the voice of the people''s discussion reached the ears of Chu Yan.


    The companion beside Chu Yan didn''t worry too much at the moment.


    They don''t know the strength of Du Yishen of the Jiuli party, but they do know the strength of Chu Yan. It''s absolutely no problem to crush Du Yishen.


    Around that group of people don''t value Chu Yan''s view, let Furui particularly not angry.


    She waved her fist to Chu Yan and said in a crisp voice: "Chu Yan, teach that guy named Du Yishen hard, hum, let those who say you are not good shut up!"


    Chu Yan nodded to him with a smile, and then took a step.


    In a twinkling, a force supported Chu Yan and let him turn into a streamer and fall into the fighting area in the middle of Fairy Island.


    Du Yishen originally wanted to use his popularity to provoke Chu Yan.


    As a result, Chu Yan didn''t look at him more from beginning to end.


    So he could only Snort and come to the middle of Fairy Island.


    In the second contest, Chu Yan and Du Yishen are not disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Although Chu Yan''s state of mind at this time is only a double state of mind, which is quite different from Du Yishen''s triple state of mind.


    However, compared with the first scene, many friars on Fairy Island still hope to see a wonderful fight.


    At this time, all the eyes and thoughts came together and fell on them.


    "Is..." Fairy Island belongs to the position of the sunset valley, Xiao Pei this moment rub, standing up in situ.


    She put her hands over her mouth and her heart almost stopped beating.


    At this moment, she felt as if the long river of years had stopped flowing.


    Everything in the world becomes very slow.


    Her sight, this time all fell on Chu Yan''s body.


    Although not seen for ten years, Xiao Pei recognized Chu Yan at this time.


    The appearance and facial features have not changed much, but the figure has become more straight and upright, and the whole body is full of a very powerful, mysterious, high mountain atmosphere.


    "It''s really your highness. I didn''t dream. I didn''t dream. It''s really your highness..."


    In the chest, a frenzy of emotion.


    Eye socket a hot, two lines of tears, immediately flow down the corner of the eye.


    The other disciples of Luoxia Valley, seeing this scene, quickly looked at the two people in the middle of the Fairy Island.


    Du Yishen, a plain looking man, was soon overlooked.


    At this moment, the group of monks in Luoxia Valley focused on Chu Yan.


    When the divine sense was swept away, people''s faces suddenly appeared.


    It turns out that Xiao Pei''s elder brother is this one.


    No wonder Xiao Pei respects him so much.


    Appearance and bearing alone are enough to make people dormant.


    But elder martial Sister Li wants to think more at this time.


    She calculated silently in her heart, and immediately couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I heard from younger martial sister Xiao that she and her elder brother have been separated for almost ten years.


    Her elder brother, like her, was a mortal before.


    But now, her elder brother, Chu Yan, has reached the double realm of heaven and mind in ten years

 Chapter 2021

    I haven''t thought about this before, so elder martial Sister Li didn''t care too much.


    In her opinion, because of her natural body of Mu Hua and the combination with Luoxia Valley''s Kung Fu, her classmate''s cultivation is very normal.


    In a short period of ten years, he has become an ordinary mortal, and now he is infinitely close to the mind of heaven.


    As long as there is no accident, it will be a matter of course to break through the mood of heaven in two years.


    This kind of speed, let alone in the sunset valley, in tianyazong, it is also the perfect son of heaven.


    Because of this idea, when she came to Tianya sect this time, she also wanted to compare with Tianya sect''s disciples.


    This kind of mentality is a bit similar to that although I can''t do it myself, my brothers and sisters are very powerful, which is also something worth showing off.


    Before, elder martial Sister Li wanted to check Chu Yan in advance. In a way, it was also this psychology.


    But now, at the moment of seeing Chu Yan, elder martial Sister Li understood.


    As the saying goes, it is true.


    Diamond cuts diamond.


    Younger martial sister Xiao Pei is so excellent. How can her brother, who is highly respected by her, be worse and better than her!


    "Tianxinjing double... Ten years...."


    Elder martial Sister Li murmured to herself. A moment later, she could not help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    I had planned to remind younger martial sister Xiao not to be too sentimental.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything, otherwise I would have lost face.


    Looking around at Xiao Pei with tears streaming down her face at this time, and then at Chu Yan in the middle of Xiandao, elder martial Sister Li could not help feeling bursts of regret in her heart.


    "Chu Yan, I don''t know that younger martial sister Xiao is here.


    Alas, it''s obviously a touching scene for brother and sister to meet each other, but why should Chu Yan meet such an opponent? "


    Elder martial Sister Li''s face was full of regret.


    Chu Yan ten years Tianxin, really let her special admiration.


    But this meeting is about strength, not speed.


    If it''s faster than the speed of practice, although elder martial Sister Li is not a disciple of Tianya sect, she dares to say that Chu Yan''s promotion speed is absolutely the best in Tianya sect. If it''s put in Luoxia Valley, it''s even more unprecedented.


    But unfortunately, it''s time to fight.


    The competition method compares is the strength.


    "Tianxinjing is double. In any case, it can''t be the opponent of tianxinjing triple." Elder martial Sister Li sighed silently in her heart, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Several other disciples of Luoxia Valley obviously thought of it with elder martial Sister Li.


    They gathered around Xiao Pei, comforted her in a soft voice, and implied that if Chu Yan was defeated later, she would not be too sad.


    Xiao Pei, however, stubbornly shakes his head and keeps wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    There is a saying that she has not said at this time.


    That is, no matter what happens, I believe your highness will win.


    At this time, the vast majority of monks in Xiandao who had the same ideas as the disciples like elder martial Sister Li and luoxiagu.


    In addition to Lin miaoran and others, the few who have confidence in Chu Yan are Xiao Qin of the Leiyun party.


    Xiao Qin and Chu Yan once explored the secret place together and had a more intuitive understanding of Chu Yan''s strength.


    At this time, Xiao Qin even said to his fellow disciples, "who is Du Yishen''s fault? It''s Chu Yan''s fault. This time, he will definitely become a laughing stock and be defeated by the first person who is lower than a big level, ha!"


    And in the side where the Ziwei disciples gathered, Mo Buyu sat alone in a corner, his eyes cold, full of sharp, looking at Chu Yan in the middle of the Fairy Island.


    He couldn''t say exactly why.


    But he just felt that he hated the disciple named Chu Yan very much.


    In the dark, it seems that the other party has done something that makes him feel very humiliating.


    "Well, even if I don''t meet you now, I will have a chance then.


    Chu Yan, just wait.


    I don''t care what you''ve done to Mo Bu Yu in the past.


    I just want you to know that I''m not the old trash.


    I''m the only one. "


    In the sneer, Mo Buyu''s body seems to have a power of being imprisoned, in the crazy impact, roaring, trying to break free.


    At the same time, in the middle of Xiandao, Chu Yan''s eyes were light, looking at Du Yishen in front.


    As the leader of the Jiuli party, Du Yishen, who has made three major achievements in tianxinjing, really has proud capital.


    First of all, the realm is enough.


    Second, after years of accumulation, there is no lack of strength and magic weapon.


    Among the more than 1200 disciples of Tianya sect, their strength seems to rank in the top 100, but those who really reach the triple realm of mind understand that Mo Buyu''s strength ranks in the top 50, which is absolutely no problem.


    He has a natural constitution, and the magical power of light element attribute is unique.


    The main reason why the strength ranking is not as prominent as the top ten is that he doesn''t make many shots.


    But it is precisely because the number of shots is not much that Du Yishen gives us a more mysterious feeling.


    "Chu Yan, you hurt a disciple of our Jiuli party and destroyed a magic weapon." Du Yishen said, "you have to pay for this."


    Chu Yan light sweep him one eye, lazy to speak.


    Du Yishen''s cold attitude made him angry.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Du Yishen''s tone suddenly became severe.


    All around the air, the moment is also full of a bleak autumn wind, Su Sha full of flavor.


    Many friars on the Fairy Island can feel a sharp breath and rush towards themselves.


    Suddenly, the originally noisy Fairy Island was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are serious, and they all know that this will be the first formal fight of the group immortals meeting.


    Although the two people''s realm is a little different.


    Although this fight is bound to win or lose in an instant.


    "Noisy." A glance at Du Yishen, Chu speech, spit out two words.


    This guy, that''s a lot of crap.


    This sentence is like pouring oil on the fire. In an instant, Du Yishen''s volcano, which has been brewing for a long time, erupted completely.


    "To die!"


    Du Yishen''s eyes were full of anger. His five fingers opened and he grabbed at Chu Yan.


    At once, round mirrors of light appeared around him.


    These round mirrors, layer upon layer, also don''t know how many, among them the gathered light, melting gold into iron, dazzling.


    In an instant, it was as if hundreds of small suns appeared in place.


    The surrounding void, at this time, has a tendency to be burned.


    Space began to melt and twist like snow.


    Bursts of deafening roar resounded from all directions.


    "Chu Yan, you are the one who is to blame!" Du Yishen drank violently, five fingers, suddenly clenched into fists.

 Chapter 2022

    "This is..."


    "The magic power of Du Yishen!"


    "Wanxia Liuguang chop!"


    "Du Yishen is the magic power with his hand!"


    "Chu Yan is finished!"


    "He wants to kill Chu Yan!"


    "Hum, the disciples of Jiuli party were humiliated by Chu Yan before. If Du Yishen can''t crush Chu Yan now, he will have no prestige."


    "Before Chu Yan killed Zifu, whether he was too strong or that Zifu was too weak will soon be known."


    At the moment of Du Yishen''s hand, shouts came from all directions on the Fairy Island.


    Seeing the dazzling light in the middle of Fairy Island, Xiao Pei felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Around a group of the same door, at this time also have a very shocking look.


    The bright sun, at this moment, made them feel extremely hot and dazzling, just like the blood in their body would be ignited and burned completely.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, Du Yishen''s heart is killing slowly.


    In all directions, a round of sun, suddenly burned through the void, surging out.


    Countless rays of light, at the moment into essence, melt into a torrent of light and smoke, spread all over the sky, pour down toward Chu words.


    At this time, even an iceberg will evaporate instantly.


    WOW!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    In the middle of Fairy Island, it was covered with a dazzling light.


    "It''s over."


    "Chu Yan is gone."


    "Alas, after all, there is a big gap, which can not be avoided by any means."


    "It''s true that Du Yishen is deceiving the small by the big. He even has to do his best."


    Everyone in Xiandao shakes their heads one after another, expressing regret for Chu Yan''s experience and disdaining Du Yishen''s behavior.


    However, some people secretly envied Du Yishen and met an opponent whose realm was far lower than his own.


    The short process is expected, and the wonderful degree is not enough.


    However, it is a pity to see tianxinjing monk with natural constitution do his best, so people on Xiandao feel satisfied.


    Just when everyone thought the second fight was over, including Du Yishen, a faint voice suddenly rang out from the roar.


    "That''s it?"


    This voice, with a trace of ridicule.


    Without waiting for Du Yishen and all the people on Xiandao to react, a burning flame light blade suddenly roared out, hissed and tore the waterfall light apart.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The flame light blade suddenly elongated, turned into a huge blade and swept across the sky.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, all the shining round mirrors exploded, like a series of firecrackers.


    Burst of light, such as meteor general everywhere.


    After the round mirror was smashed and exploded, deep depressions were left in the void.


    There was chaos all around.


    Just a sweep, all over the sky round mirror, all destroyed, pouring light, was twisted into pieces, all disappeared.


    In everyone''s gaping expression, Chu Yan is undamaged and hovers in the air.


    Not to mention the embarrassed appearance, even the hair is not a mess, eyebrows are not wrinkled, as if just a breeze, not only no discomfort, but also very comfortable.


    "That''s what you mean by letting me die?" Looking at Du Yishen with a dull look, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Tone, at this time also brought dissatisfaction.


    What he was dissatisfied with was not Du Yishen''s deceiving the small by the big, nor his suspected sneak attack, but clearly his disdain for Du Yishen''s weakness.


    The double state of mind in heaven, the triple state of mind in heaven, the strength is too weak!


    After being stunned for a while, everyone on the Fairy Island reacted one after another. All of a sudden, their faces showed unbelievable looks, and the sound of cold breath came one after another.


    "This guy blocked Du Yishen''s magic power?"


    "What''s in the way? I don''t care at all!"


    "It''s worthy of killing Zifu in public. It''s really powerful!"


    "Ha, now let''s see what Du Yishen will do."


    "He''s still provoking! Sure enough, if you have the strength, you will have the strength! "


    With Chu Yan just shot, the original voice of questioning him, not only disappeared most of the time, and even this time also appeared to his appreciation.


    Xiao Pei let out a long breath and let go of his heart.


    She pursed her mouth and burst out laughing.


    "That''s your highness. Your Highness has absolute control over everything. I just had a white worry."


    But immediately, she thought, "I haven''t worried about your highness like this for ten years. I feel that there is still a little bit..."


    Xiao Pei shook his head quickly: "no, how can I feel a little sweet!


    I hope your highness will always be safe and never be in danger! "


    As soon as he read this, Xiao Pei felt a little guilty, so he quietly looked to both sides.


    The next moment, she was stunned.


    "Younger martial sister Yang? Are you okay? Why is your mouth so wide open? "


    "Younger martial sister Xu, don''t faint!"


    "Elder martial Sister Li, why do you have this expression? What''s the matter, everyone? "


    Xiao Pei could not help shouting.


    All her classmates are shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    But before Xiao Pei wakes them up, another roar comes from the center of Fairy Island.


    This sound is like thunder exploding in the chest.


    Many of the lower level disciples on Xiandao suddenly felt that their Qi and blood were surging against each other.


    The array of Luoxia Valley covering people''s body shape is also stimulated at this moment. Under the impact, it is full of colorful light.


    Xiao Pei felt his heart pounding and looked back towards the center of the Fairy Island.


    At a glance, she saw that Du Yishen''s tianxinjing Sanzhong was running around in great embarrassment.


    Chu Yan didn''t even move at the moment, but his whole body''s Qi and blood burst open, just like a torrent of steel, pounding around.


    Vast expanses of void, like crushed glass, continue to crack, break, collapse, collapse.


    The cracks of terror, like a dense cobweb, are spreading in all directions.


    At a glance, it feels as if the world is falling apart, the world is falling, and the end is coming.


    Du Yishen, who is in a higher realm, is like a dead leaf in a storm, constantly rising and falling, as if he was broken by the waves at the next moment.


    Although we know that this force will not affect us, many monks on Fairy Island still feel suffocated. Their scalp is numb and their muscles are tight. It seems that they are in crisis now.


    Being chased and oppressed, Du Yishen felt almost crushed. At this moment, he was more ashamed and angry. He yelled: "Chu Yan, don''t go too far!"


    "Ha ha." His highness Chu sneered and responded in two words.


    Du Yishen felt that his face was about to burn. He clenched his teeth and palmed his hands. In a flash, thousands of rays of light rose from the sky, and the peacock spread out like a peacock.

 Chapter 2023

    "Benming magic power! Jade heart, Baohua tree


    Du Yishen suddenly stabilized himself in mid air, drinking and drinking, and his whole body was like a gushing volcano.


    Beams of light, like a huge sword, pierce the sky, and then spread.


    In each divine light, it seems that there are countless gods to appear, transcending the secular world and purifying the world.


    This scene, let the friars on Fairy Island, can''t help but hold their breath, stretch straight body.


    "Du Yishen has such means."


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the Jiuli party. As expected, he is in deep hiding."


    "He was said to be one of the top 100 disciples of tianxinjing before. I really underestimated him."


    "This guy must have deliberately hidden such strength and magic weapon. He wanted to make a big splash at the group immortal meeting."


    "Oh, sure enough, no one of Tianya Zongtian mood disciples can be underestimated."


    Many of them even felt nervous and thought about the possibility that if they met Du Yishen, they would be able to resist his magical power at the moment.


    Even when most people saw Du Yishen''s magic power, they directly asserted that Chu''s words would be defeated!


    "The situation is reversed!


    Although Chu Yan is also excellent, he has amazing talent.


    But in the face of Du Yishen, it''s still too tender. "


    Many monks, at this moment, had this idea in their hearts.


    "Chu Yan, you asked for it yourself, dead!" In the middle of the Fairy Island, Du Yishen roared and held his hand with his sword.


    In a flash, thousands of streamers, like flames flying, like Jinghong across the sky, swept towards the words of Chu.


    The whole sky, this moment is covered.


    In the eyes of many monks at the scene, Chu Yan was as small as an ant.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    The blood in the body is surging at this moment.


    Dong!


    A powerful sound shakes nothingness.


    The sound was like a strong heartbeat, which made everyone feel the blood in their body and accelerate.


    Above the Fairy Island, the vice Lord, who had been ready to watch the third scene, sat up straight again.


    The elder''s eyes were full of joy.


    The corner of his eye quietly glanced at the patriarch. When he saw the patriarch who was always unsmiling and smiling, the corner of his eyebrow picked up a little, which seemed a little unexpected.


    A buzz, a tremor and roar in the middle of Fairy Island, once again attracted people''s attention.


    Chu Yan claps it.


    In a flash, his body was like a sea of blood pouring into the river.


    In front of him, the sea of blood turned into a huge spear, like a mountain in the sky.


    Countless talismans, with a thick, long and thick atmosphere, surround it.


    In a flash, the void around the spear was completely crushed and collapsed.


    Not close to the light, also affected, when the sky swaying, he began to collapse.


    Du Yishen''s face suddenly changed and his heart beat wildly.


    People on the Fairy Island also showed a more exaggerated look than before.


    A roar, suddenly from all directions.


    "What kind of magic power is that?"


    "The blood gas in my body has been suppressed!"


    "What a terrible power! Chu Yan''s Qi and blood are so powerful!"


    "Blood power! He is a body refiner


    "The end of Du Yishen."


    In the roar of surprise, Chu Yan had five fingers.


    In a flash, the blood gas collapsed like the river of heaven, urging the spear to stab forward.


    Crackle!


    The void is directly penetrated.


    Thousands of rays, all over the sky, vanish in a flash.


    That string of words, one after another, with the power to suppress all, all the rays, all suppression.


    The spear immediately pointed in front of Du Yishen.


    Du Yishen was shaking all over, pale and unable to move in mid air.


    A big tree suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This big tree, with luxuriant branches and leaves, is full of precious light. It is densely dotted like stars.


    This is the magic weapon that Du Yishen intends to be famous at this meeting of the group of immortals.


    At this time, the magic weapon appeared and flourished in front of Du Yishen. Relying on the combined power of countless magic weapons, it blocked the spear.


    At this moment, the light is shining and time seems to be forbidden.


    But the spear didn''t stop. It went forward again, across the ancient power, and burst out, directly stabbing the Jade Heart Baohua tree.


    A magic power, a magic weapon of destroying spirit!


    Bang!


    The precious tree exploded into a huge firework in an instant.


    The light, I don''t know how much, is like a firework storm, dazzling almost blinding people''s eyes.


    The whole Fairy Island, at this moment, was swallowed by the light, as if it had been melted.


    After the treasure tree, Du Yishen screamed. His robe was torn apart and his skin cracked. It was like broken porcelain. Blood and aura gushed out as if he didn''t want money.


    Even the hair on the body was torn off by the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Yishen became a naked and bloody man, whining and falling towards the ground.


    On the jade stage, on the other side of the Jiuli party, there was no sound at all.


    Everyone was shocked.


    And not only shocked, even can be said to be scared silly.


    In particular, the disciple who was knocked down by Chu Yan was directly paralyzed on the ground at this moment. His expression was dull and his eyes would not move.


    The whole Fairy Island, this moment also fell into a strange quiet.


    The double attack of Tian mood defeats the triple attack of Tian mood.


    The magic power of the magic weapon.


    And it''s also a blood power!


    Mo Bu language rubbed suddenly stood up, his eyes, fierce light in the twinkle: "this guy, really is the enemy that I win the first place this time!"


    Under the gaze of the scene, Chu Yan looked up at the immortal list on his head.


    His name still shines.


    And the name of Du Yishen, at this time quickly became gray, and then disappeared.


    This represents the end of Du Yishen''s group immortal meeting.


    Chu Yan turned around and was about to return to the jade platform. Suddenly, a big drink, accompanied by a white light, came from a direction of the Fairy Island.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yan looked back and frowned.


    The visitors came out from the direction of the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Chu Yan didn''t know this disciple, but when he saw that he was also in the triple realm of heaven and mind, a guess came to his mind.


    Seeing this disciple, he fell into a quiet Fairy Island and burst into an uproar again.


    "It''s the silver fight general!"


    "Yindou, one of the Eight Generals of ziweimen!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Du Yishen the leader of the Jiuli party? Crape myrtle gate silver fight will appear at this moment, what do you want to do


    This sound of doubt came to Chu Yan''s ears, proving that his guess was right.


    "It''s the general of ziweimen."


    But Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously at all. After glancing at each other, he continued to fly towards Yutai.


    "Well?" See Chu Yan unexpectedly ignore to oneself, silver fight general''s face a sink, arm a lift.


    Immediately, a sharp light, like a chopper falling from the sky, fell towards Chu Yan''s head. It seemed that he wanted to kill him on the spot!

 Chapter 2024

    This move of the silver fighting generals, with the intention of tempting, also means to kill Chu Yan.


    It''s not only Chu Yan, but also Tianya Zong.


    He looked coldly at Chu Yan, waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    No matter how to say, he doesn''t want to make Chu Yan feel better at the moment.


    The edge of the sword fell down, and with a fierce intention of killing, it absorbed all the light around and split it in two.


    The friars on Fairy Island could hardly respond.


    A few people realized what had happened, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    This is the battle of the group of immortals. It''s against the rules for the general Yindou to step in at this moment.


    Now it''s attacking Chu Yan in full view of the public.


    In this way, where is tianyazong''s face!


    In the middle of Fairy Island, Chu Yan, who was flying, was staring at the moment.


    Suddenly he reached out and grabbed into the air.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword, which had been cut down, suddenly stood still.


    He immediately turned around, grabbed the sword, dashed like a meteor, and threw it at the silver duel general.


    In a flash, the sword expanded dozens of times, just like a mountain, and appeared directly in front of the general of Yindou.


    The general''s face suddenly solidified. He felt that the air around him had been broken, his body was confined in nothingness, and his spirit would be destroyed in the next moment.


    Since stepping on the immortal Road, he has never encountered such a desperate moment.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, there was another big drink.


    But it will be different from the silver fight.


    This sound is like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning.


    In an instant, the people who were surprised, shocked or puzzled at the scene could not help feeling their mind settled down.


    Then, a light like the morning glow fell in front of the general of Yindou in an instant, blocking Chu Yan''s counterattack.


    Huge edge, instant like ice and snow melt, disappeared.


    A figure, like stepping on the waves, appeared in front of the general of Yindou as the rays gradually dissipated.


    "King of the south!"


    Among the friars around, someone saw the man clearly, and immediately let out a exclamation.


    The next moment, the sound waves.


    All of a sudden, the scene did not know how many monks, surprised to stand up, looking toward the central Fairy Island.


    The first fight had no taste at all. It ended without even fighting methods.


    And this second scene, though different from what everyone expected.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it would be so full of twists and turns.


    It''s just a short moment. Du Yishen is hiding everything. Chu Yan goes beyond the challenge. Then ziweimen''s generals attack and Chu Yan counterattacks strongly. At this time, the king of Southern heaven comes forward!


    The four heavenly kings of ziweimen are all real people in ZiFuJing.


    Not only in Tianya Zong, but also in the whole country, they are powerful people that people can''t ignore!


    It can be said that the four of them, in terms of their strength and status, now have no problem in establishing a sect.


    In the past, the southern heavenly king was absolutely comparable to the existence of the legend, and ordinary monks were not qualified to see it.


    But at this time, he not only appeared, but also violated the rules, aiming at the Tianya sect''s double mood.


    If we regard this second competition as a big play.


    At this moment, the drama has exceeded the expectations of all the people on the scene.


    The southern King hovered in the middle of the sky, glanced back, and saw the blood from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just been injured by the sharp edge. Suddenly, a touch of anger appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at Chu Yan, raised his chin, and said harshly, "Chu Yan, you know sin!"


    "Do you know that there is no crime of killing that sneak attack, mean and despicable thing in the back?" Chu Yan sneered, a silver fighter behind the king of heaven.


    All of a sudden, the king of Southern heaven was stunned. The general of Yindou was ashamed and angry to death, and the scene was in an uproar.


    The southern Heavenly King met Chu Yan once before.


    That time, in his mind, he had taught Chu Yan a lesson, so Chu Yan would be afraid of himself.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan dared to challenge him openly at this time.


    The general of Yindou was in the wrong. Now he was directly ridiculed by Chu Yan. In addition, he was just wounded by Chu Yan. In his grief and indignation, he had a mouthful of blood.


    The monks at the scene were due to Chu Yan''s attitude at this time.


    People with a clear eye can see that the famous Yindou general can''t attack Chu Yan secretly. Even if the southern heavenly king takes action in time, he is still injured.


    That is to say, if it was not for nantianwang just now, the general of Yindou would be dead now!


    The southern heavenly king wanted to impose the crime on Chu Yan, but unexpectedly, Chu Yan was not afraid.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s unbridled eyes, the anger and killing intention in the heart of the southern king suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s words and deeds at this time are clearly four big words: have confidence without fear.


    "Who gave him the confidence?" The southern King guessed in his heart.


    The southern heavenly king is pondering, and as time goes by, Chu Yan is more and more convinced that he has just made the right bet.


    What he gambled on was the attitude of the master of Tianya sect!


    Chu Yan suspected that the patriarch had given the treasure before. This was a hint from the patriarch: he didn''t want the Ziwei gate to be bigger, and he didn''t want the Qunxian meeting to become the upper meeting of Ziwei gate.


    Up to now, the generals of Yindou and even the king of Nantian have come forward, and the patriarch and even the high-level officials of Tianya sect have not made a statement.


    If you don''t make a statement, that''s the biggest statement.


    If the patriarch supported ziweimen, Chu Yan would be punished.


    But at the moment, the LORD did not make any statement.


    The southern king must have thought of this, so he calmed down.


    However, seeing Chu Yan''s smiling face and looking at his own face, the king of Southern heaven could not help frowning, and his heart was inflamed: "Chu Yan, as a disciple of Tianya sect, is just fighting. You hurt your fellow disciples seriously. Do you admit this crime?"


    Chu Yancai didn''t fall for it. He sneered and said, "if I admit it, then Yindou will step in and attack me from behind. What punishment should he get?"


    The king of the South Heaven was speechless. He secretly scolded that the king of Yindou was one of the eight kings of Ziwei sect. He could not even deal with a monk with a double mood.


    At this time, he forgot that before Chu Yan, he even killed Zifu.


    "Yindou is also for the sake of your peers and your behavior. There''s a lack of consideration. When I go back, I''ll punish him. " "South day king light way," pour is you, below offend, speak against, you not put crape myrtle door in the eye! "


    Immediately, the king of Southern heaven put Chu Yan on the position of the whole crape myrtle gate.


    Chu Yan is a sneer, fearless: "I don''t know what crape myrtle door."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the words came out, there was a startling roar at the scene.


    Chu Yan even said this.


    The South Heavenly King''s face a joy, is about to make trouble, but at this time, but see Chu Yan''s face emerge a light smile.

 Chapter 2025

    Seeing Chu Yan''s smile, the king of Nantian felt a thump.


    Before that, he had a bad idea in his heart. He vaguely guessed that there was tianyazong behind Chu Yan.


    Although ziweimen is becoming more and more powerful, the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo and even neighboring shangguo have begun to appear the situation that "monks know ziweimen but don''t know tianyazong".


    But the southern king always believed that as long as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was there, tianyazong thought it was impossible to tear the skin with ziweimen.


    It is an open secret that the emperor of Taiqing is coming back.


    This time, the emperor of Taiqing is likely to appear as the youngest true fairyland in the country.


    In this case, tianyazong is more unlikely to tear his face with crape myrtle.


    But now, tianyazong is openly standing behind Chu Yan to suppress ziweimen.


    At this time, the word that the southern heavenly king thought of in his heart was: suppress.


    He thinks tianyazong is suppressing ziweimen.


    Sure enough, at this time, Chu Yan''s voice came: "I''m a disciple of Tianya sect. Naturally, I only have Tianya sect in my heart.


    The meeting of the group of immortals is the meeting of Tianya sect. Naturally, the fighting method of the disciples in the sect is also bound by the law of Tianya sect.


    If there is a problem, it is the deacons and elders of Tianya sect who will stop me or accuse me. "


    At this point, Chu Yan glanced at the southern heavenly king.


    When the king of the South sky came down, his heart sank.


    The next moment, Chu Yan said again: "when did you get the crape myrtle gate to tell the Tianya sect? Do you think that the crape myrtle gate is superior to the Tianya sect in your heart, so you just ignore the millions of friars in Tianya sect, and despise the real immortals and the strong men of Zifu?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    On the Fairy Island, when they heard Chu Yan''s words, they all cried out in unison again.


    The southern King oppressed Chu Yan on the ground that he despised ziweimen, while Chu Yan used the same method of the other party to suppress him on the ground that there was only ziweimen in the eyes of the southern king and he despised tianyazong.


    No matter how powerful Ziwei sect is, it has not formally established a sect. It is just a force established by Tianya sect''s disciples.


    The words of Chu Yan, together with the behavior and attitude of the general of Yindou and the king of Nantian before and now, said that they had a crime of disrespect for the clan, there was no problem at all.


    At the moment, Chu Yan also grasped the biggest problem of crape myrtle gate - the emperor of Taiqing has not returned.


    The power of ziweimen, even in the whole country, can be said to be a giant.


    But the biggest problem is that the current status of ziweimen is completely supported by the emperor of Taiqing.


    Although the two Dharma protectors, the four heavenly kings and the eight generals are also famous, their strength and fame are not as good as a little finger of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    To some extent, the emperor of Taiqing represents Ziwei gate.


    Because of this, Chu Yan at this time, taking this opportunity, buckled a charge to the king of Southern heaven and the general of Yindou. They had no way to refute it.


    Nantianwang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The breath of general Yindou was even more rapid, and his breath even became disordered.


    His shortness of breath was also normal.


    So much so that the general felt like a plucked chicken hanging in the market.


    That kind of indignation, shame and annoyance can''t be described by words at all.


    "Oh, it''s so smooth." At this time, on the jade platform, beside Mo Buyu, suddenly came the voice of the left Dharma protector.


    This meeting is related to the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the position of Ziwei sect. Therefore, the two Dharma protectors of Ziwei sect, next only to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, are paying close attention in secret.


    But no one thought that such an accident happened in the second contest, so that one of the four heavenly kings, the southern heavenly king, was on the fire at this moment.


    "If you kill them directly, there will be no problem." Don''t say a cold squint.


    His side was empty, and no one was there, but the slightest twist of the void showed that the left Dharma protector''s idea was hidden in the void at the moment, paying attention to the changes in the central part of the Fairy Island.


    "I still like the Mo Bu language at the beginning." The voice of the left Dharma protector came from the distorted void at this time, "polite, when you see me, you will greet the left Dharma protector."


    "But I''m the best." As soon as Mo Buyu''s eyes narrowed, the sharp and dazzling light appeared in the depth of his eyes.


    The murderous air on his body shows his attitude towards the left Dharma protector.


    The whole crape myrtle gate, now dare to speak to the left Dharma protector, it is only him.


    "The strongest doesn''t mean the most satisfied. Now you''re sitting here just because you''re most suitable for the meeting." The left Dharma protector''s words were not salty and bland, and he beat Mo Buyu.


    Mo Buyu''s face changed slightly and said nothing more.


    The left Dharma protector didn''t stimulate him any more. Instead, he inadvertently changed the topic and said, "Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to him before. Now it seems that it''s really a mistake for you to go to him the first time.


    Nantianwang and Yindou Dharma protector can''t do anything to him now.


    They were wrong when they first came forward. "


    Mo Buyu muttered, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so shameful the first time."


    However, the left Dharma protector seemed not to hear him, and continued: "I can''t do it now. If the emperor is not here, Tianya sect can suppress us.


    The southern heavenly king and Yindou Dharma protector lost the face of Tianya sect to the greatest extent at this time.


    But once I do it, I will step on the face of tianyazong.


    At that time, fairyland will have the right to intervene.


    I ask you, here is Ziwei sect disciple, then I am.


    I''m here. The right Dharma protector is also here.


    Do you think we can win a fairyland if we add up? "


    The left Dharma protector is clearly in the void at this time. Mo Buyu can''t see each other''s body shape.


    But at this moment, he felt that the other side''s eyes were staring at him.


    Mo Buyu''s face changed.


    If it is his inner thought, it must be "whatever tianyazong you are, kill Chu Yan.".


    But Zuo HUFA''s words at the moment made him fall into silence.


    Waiting for a moment, the voice of the left Dharma protector rang again.


    "I don''t mean to educate you.


    Your character, from you in so many similar fighting out, has been doomed.


    I''m talking to you so much now. I just want to tell you.


    You can pay more attention to Chu Yan.


    If you want to win, he''s the one you have to kill. "


    "Kill --" Mo Buyu frowned and looked up at the center of the Fairy Island. His eyes fell on Chu Yan.


    After a while, Mo Buyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed cold.


    "Kill him, that''s what we have to do.


    Although I don''t understand why I hate him at the first sight and want to chop him to pieces. "

 Chapter 2026

    "Ha ha."


    Zuo HUFA smiles.


    Because of Mo Buyu''s special status, he could not and would not instruct the other party to do anything.


    But he can guide the other party in some things that the other party needs to do.


    Such as killing Chu Yan.


    In the eyes of Zuo Dharma protector, Chu Yan is not the enemy.


    Not even mole ants.


    But with Chu Yan''s strength and influence at the beginning of the meeting, if you want to go up as planned, you must step on Chu Yan''s past.


    "It''s a good thing he''s got a killing heart for this guy." The left Dharma protector thought.


    Seeing the firelight in Mo Buyu''s eyes, the left Dharma protector smiles in his heart and says again: "if I guess correctly, as long as I don''t fight with the right Dharma protector, the Tianya sect high level will soon settle this matter."


    It''s not the same thing to say nothing.


    But as the left Dharma protector said, with the sound of discussion on the Fairy Island getting louder and louder, a light and shadow suddenly fell from the blue clouds above the fairy list.


    This light and shadow with a breath of overlooking all living beings, as soon as it appears, it has the prestige that the superior cannot hide.


    Many friars on Fairy Island immediately understood that it was the high level of tianyazong who came to quell the incident.


    Although it''s not clear who''s the one who''s going to do it, even if it''s not a fairyland, it''s the peak of Zifu.


    Suddenly, the last moment was still noisy, noisy Fairy Island, it was quiet.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of judgment tianyazong will give.


    The light and shadow split into three beams in mid air and flew into the hands of general Yindou, King Nantian and Chu Yan.


    It was a pill that flew to the general of Yindou.


    After he took it, most of his injuries, which had been shaken by the supernatural power, immediately recovered.


    The general of the silver fight made a complicated air salute, but deep in his eyes, he was still full of resentment.


    There is no specific content in the light of flying to the South heavenly king.


    The light dissipated before and after it flew to the southern king.


    Obviously, it contains an idea that no one else can explore.


    The nature of the mind is the message.


    Nantianwang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak any more. He also saluted towards the sky.


    Look like this, is to accept the Tianya Zong high-level disposal results.


    What fell in front of Chu Yan were two magic weapons.


    One magic weapon is a branch, the other is a shuttle.


    At first glance, it makes people feel ordinary.


    But if the divine sense sweeps, it will be found that the branches and flying shuttles are all magic weapons of the spirit level!


    Chu Yan gave a salute to bankong and took over the two magic weapons.


    After the branch was held in his hand, the surface immediately surrounded by rings of ice.


    All around the void, there are crystal snowflakes, layers of frozen air, layers of white fog.


    The white fog seems to contain a world of ice and snow.


    There are frost trees, frost tall buildings, a piece of silver, anyone wrapped in them, will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    After the shuttle fell into Chu Yan''s hand, the surface immediately condensed a piece of blue light.


    The whole flying shuttle, as if it had become the general condensation of lightning, revolved around the words of Chu.


    The flickering electric light, let a person look directly, all feel startled.


    This is obviously a magic weapon of attack and defense.


    According to the truth, if Chu Yan wins Du Yishen''s battle, he should only get a magic weapon of spirit level.


    But at this time, tianyazong gave him two.


    One of them is the reward of winning, so the meaning of the other is self-evident!


    It''s a reward for Chu Yan''s performance in the face of Yindou general and nantianwang!


    Many friars on the Fairy Island understood this meaning. They were surprised at first, and then they looked meaningful.


    Obviously, Tianya Zong''s high-level attitude this time supports Chu Yan.


    Although they did not punish the general of Yindou and the king of Nantian, their support for Chu Yan naturally represented their views on ziweimen.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s identity in Tianya sect is just an ordinary disciple.


    But the silver fight generals and even the king of South Heaven are already the top level of crape myrtle gate!


    Compared with each other, tianyazong only rewarded Chu Yan with two treasures, but it puffed up ziweimen''s face.


    Moreover, the general of Yindou and the king of Southern heaven could not object to it. They not only recognized it, but also saluted the high-level officials of Tianya sect who made the decision.


    At this moment, the general''s face was red, like a congested pig liver.


    Although the city of nantianwang was deeper than him, and there was no obvious change of happiness and anger on his face, his eyes looking at Chu Yan were so gloomy that he almost dripping water.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan at all.


    Whether it''s status, or realm strength.


    The last time he met outside zongmen, he also felt that he held Chu Yan in high esteem and punished him slightly. The other party not only could not hate himself, but also should be grateful to himself.


    But this time, I was at the meeting of the group of immortals. Not only did tianyazong and ziweimen watch by themselves, but also Chu Yan ridiculed and humiliated them in front of the Royal friars of shangguo and several disciples of shangguozong!


    Nantianwang dare not hate Tianya sect.


    Now he concentrated all his anger on Chu Yan.


    It was Chu Yan who brought him shame!


    After turning for a moment, the cold look in his eyes faded away. The king of the South sky saluted again in the direction of the immortal list and led the general of Yindou to leave.


    At this time, since Tianya Zong high-level position, then the matter is naturally equal to the dust has settled.


    What they said could not change tianyazong''s attitude.


    If we continue to work with Tianya Zong high-level hardtop, it will only make the situation worse.


    Seeing that the general of Yindou and the king of Southern heaven turn around and leave, Chu Yan also turns around and prepares to fly back to the jade platform to meet the people.


    But at this time, the silver fighting general who was flying forward suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light in his eyes.


    He moved without warning. In an instant, he retreated for tens of miles and came back to Chu Yan. With a cold light in his hand, he cut out an endless blade and cut it down.


    Immediately, as if a long river swept, countless swords, twisted together, surging violently, turned into a roaring dragon, and pressed down on Chu Yan.


    Cha Cha!


    All the reflected light is chopped up.


    A chaotic void appeared in the same place. It was filled with the smell of killing, cold and death. It twisted all the vitality to pieces.


    "Chu Yan!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Surprise attack


    "The grand general of crape myrtle gate is sneaking attack from behind!"


    "Chu Yan, be careful!"


    "Chu Yan is over..."


    In a flash, shouts and shouts came from everywhere.


    The rolling sound and waves even shake Xiandao, making the forbidden array of Xiandao excited. A translucent film of light appeared around, shaking violently like water waves.

 Chapter 2027

    Lin miaoran and other people''s position, they have all stood up in a moment, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people around, turned into a streamer, directly flew in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Li Xiu directly incarnated himself as Shura in mid air. He was full of ferocious body lines and terror. He pointed to the silver fighter from afar: "seek death!"


    Although Lin miaoran didn''t say a word, his eyes were covered with ice and snow.


    Shen Qing is even more direct, the huge sword in her hand suddenly comes out of the sheath, splits out the Dao sword, cuts out the Dao, tears and roars, and directly kills in the direction of the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    On the other side, cloud neon clothes also face frost, stood up, a burst of dragon general oppression, toward all around diffuse.


    Although Kong Xian was a king of different surnames, he also had his own position and influence among the royal families of the upper kingdom.


    At this time, he stood up coldly. Immediately, the experts in the royal family also stood up.


    What''s more, Renzhou shangguo Riyue Shenzong Wei Changge and others, who had made friends with Chu Yan before and owed Chu Yan''s favor, stood up with a cold face.


    Wei Changge got up, and the disciples of sun moon god sect who came to watch the ceremony also rose behind him.


    The friars who had a friendship with Chu Yan all wanted to kill the general of the silver fight.


    The other friars who saw that the silver fight would be so despicable were also indignant.


    Ziwei sect, because of its arrogant and domineering disciples, often bullies ordinary disciples, which has already aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    At the moment, silver fight will be in this situation, Tianya Zong high-level intervention, even on the spot revenge Chu Yan.


    This kind of arrogance, this kind of insidious, makes people shudder when they think about it.


    No one here is a fool.


    They naturally understand that if the general of Yindou dares to do this today, other disciples of Ziwei sect will follow suit.


    At that time, this kind of thing is likely to fall on itself.


    All of a sudden, the Fairy Island seemed to be fried.


    Many monks'' anger and dissatisfaction with the crape myrtle gate seemed to be ignited and exploded at this moment.


    If the glare can be turned into a visible sword, there must be a considerable part of the Ziwei disciples on the jade platform, and they will vanish in an instant!


    From Lin miaoran and Li Xiuji flying out to the scene where the monks'' anger was ignited, the whole process was completed in the electric light and flint.


    At this time, the grimace and resentment on the general''s face had not even disappeared.


    He doesn''t care how angry other people are.


    He only knew that what he wanted to do was to cut off Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, where is the face of crape myrtle gate.


    Even if tianyazong wants to punish him now, with the support of crape myrtle gate, the so-called punishment is just a little thunder and rain.


    When the emperor of Taiqing returns soon, he will become a hero of Ziwei.


    How much criticism we have suffered now, we will get a hundred times reward at that time!


    As soon as I read this, looking at Chu Yan who was involved in the storm of sword wave, the smile on the face of general Yindou became more prosperous.


    "What are you, worthy of competing with crape myrtle? Go to hell


    But at this moment, mutation is born!


    The surging sword waves burst into the sea.


    A bloody spear, with the taste of cangming, dilapidated and wild, stabbed out at once.


    In a flash, all the swords around disappeared.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    At once, the spear pierced all things and shattered nothingness. It appeared directly in front of the general of Yindou and pierced his chest like a sugar gourd.


    In the distance, Lin miaoran and others, who are flying towards this side, immediately stop.


    Many friars and disciples who were full of anger on the jade platform all around were stunned.


    Everyone can see at the moment that Chu Yan is undamaged in the huge waves of the sword sea on that side.


    The aura of the body forms an air current like a breeze and appears in front of the body.


    Those swords were so fragile that they could not even touch his body.


    And the spear was shot from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    Silver fight general''s expression, solidified in the face at this time.


    He looked down at his body in disbelief.


    The bloody spear penetrated through his chest and burst out of his back.


    A wave of shock force, at the moment constantly impact on his body, spirit.


    The pride in his eyes gradually dissipated. A moment later, he turned into a complex expression mixed with gravity, doubt, shock and so on, and looked at Chu Yan.


    Silver fight general originally thought that he would see Chu Yan full face proud.


    But as a result, he found that Chu Yan''s face was light.


    Killing him is like killing an ant, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, there is no such general as him!


    Understand Chu Yan''s eyes, silver fight will breathe a stagnation.


    As one of the Eight Generals of crape myrtle gate, silver duel generals naturally have their cards.


    And if you want to kill the monk of tianxinjing, you just need to pierce your chest. This kind of damage is far from enough.


    But the general of Yindou ignored one thing.


    Since Chu Yan can break his magic power in an instant, he will not be given the chance to fight back.


    In particular, he was the first to attack from behind.


    "Death


    Chu Yan a cold hum, palm slightly move.


    Boom!


    The bloody spear suddenly vibrated violently.


    There was a huge sound, as if there was a big hole in the sky and the river of heaven was pouring down.


    "No"


    Silver fight will throat only in time to send out a fear of the roar, the body suddenly broke into a thick blood fog.


    Even the spirits were crushed directly.


    All the people at the scene were stunned at this moment.


    No one could have imagined that Chu Yan was not only undamaged, but also strong counterattack, killing Yindou general in full view of the public.


    Almost everyone''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    The whole fairyland, from the boiling of the last moment, was so quiet that it could be heard.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing this, the king of Southern heaven was furious. His whole body was full of spirit and light. In an instant, he turned into a giant palm covering the sky and photographed Chu Yan.


    Countless lights, shadows and air were all carried in by this palm at this moment, and condensed into thousands or tens of thousands of towering mountains. They are mighty. They want to completely suppress Chu Yan!


    The southern heavenly king was furious at the moment.


    Chu Yan killed the general of Yindou in public.


    In his eyes, there is no crape myrtle door!


    As a real person in Zifu, nantianwang''s strength is not only in ziweimen, but also in tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo.


    At this time, his hand means that Chu Yan must die!


    Once again, the array and prohibition in the center of Fairy Island were inspired and turned into twisted talismans, which resisted the surging force, trying not to let the impact affect the people on the jade platform around.


    But when the southern king was angry, all these talismans were broken, disintegrated and blasted to pieces.


    Rolling impact, pouring out.


    The jade platform on the fairy island rises and falls like a boat in the surging waves.


    The friars above, for a while, collapsed, exclaimed repeatedly, and could not stand steadily.

 Chapter 2028

    Lin miaoran and others were forced to fall back to the ground by the shock.


    But they still try to look in the direction of Chu Yan.


    This is a magic power in Zifu!


    Compared with the attack of the silver fighting general, its power is more than 1000 times and 10000 times stronger!


    But Chu Yan shows incomparable calm at the moment.


    He stood with his hands down and looked at the king from a distance with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    That look, as if looking at a fool.


    He has killed the king of silver duel because of the attack.


    As for the South heavenly king at the moment again hand, Chu Yan know don''t need to hand, naturally someone will deal with him.


    The southern Heavenly King''s behavior at the moment is to ask for trouble.


    Sure enough, the huge palm held tens of thousands of mountains, rumbling and roaring. Before it reached Chu Yan''s head, a blue light came from behind the immortal list.


    In a flash, the mountains collapsed and melted like ice and snow.


    The palm was also punctured, and in an instant, it broke up into broken clouds all over the sky.


    In the distance, the king of the South Heaven gave a cry of pain. He drew back his palm and looked at the immortal list with fear and anger on his face.


    And his right hand, palm was pierced a hole, rolling blood, at the moment like no money to gush out.


    "The Lord


    In the astonished crowd around, I don''t know who yelled.


    All of them immediately felt it carefully. As expected, they felt a familiar Taoist rhyme from the slowly dissipating cyan light.


    Lord!


    The master of Tianya sect¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, all the friars on the Fairy Island felt numb.


    Even Chu Yan could not help but be surprised.


    He knew that the high level of Tianya sect would definitely stop the king of Southern heaven, so he didn''t need to use his magic power any more.


    But Chu Yan didn''t expect that it was the patriarch who did it in the end.


    "It seems that it''s very effective to use the blood power." Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Just when everyone was shocked and frightened by Tianya Zongzhu''s attack on the real fairyland, after the immortal list, there came the Zongzhu''s voice: "next time, I will not forgive you."


    Before the hand is the way rhyme, now the opening is the voice.


    These two things are real. The patriarch blocked the magic power of the king of Southern heaven for Chu Yan, and also slightly punished the king of Southern heaven.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Ziwei''s disciples has weakened by more than half.


    On the face of the southern heavenly king, he was more ashamed and angry.


    But in the end, he swallowed it.


    Because there''s no way.


    He is very clear that at this moment, if he shows a little dissatisfaction, the patriarch will become the killed chicken in order to set an example to others.


    It may be easier for the real fairyland patriarch to kill him than to kill a chicken.


    At this time, he didn''t even dare to treat the injury on his palm. He even had to show gratitude on his face. He saluted the immortal list, and then flew back.


    Naturally, Chu Yan would salute again to thank the patriarch.


    At this moment, in his ears, there was a voice from the patriarch: peace of mind.


    Chu Yan breathes out a breath, a ceremony line to the end, and then flies to the jade platform, and Lin miaoran and others come to join.


    All the people just thought that Chu was thanking the Lord for his help.


    But only Chu Yan understood the meaning of the two short words of the patriarch.


    The simple meaning is that he doesn''t need to worry about Ziwei''s revenge on him.


    Deeper, it may be related to the return of the emperor of Taiqing.


    In fact, after the patriarch made this suggestion, Chu Yan understood that his realm was still too low.


    In other people''s eyes, the triple realness of heaven and mind is already very good.


    Because if we go further, it''s immortal Zifu.


    However, not to mention the triple realm of heaven and mind, even the vision and thinking of Zifu realm are far less than those of fairyland.


    Even if it''s Zifu, it''s all mortals.


    True fairyland, it is a real immortal who is born out of mortal body and incarnated into immortal!


    This can be seen from the master''s power to defeat the southern heavenly king.


    At this time, Chu Yan comforted Lin miaoran and others while thinking about the information that the patriarch might convey to him.


    When they returned to the jade platform where they were originally, they found that a large piece of it had been empty.


    In the empty space, only a few people were waiting for them.


    These people have Kong Xian, cloud Ni Shang and Zhuang die.


    Several people see Chu Yan, all hurriedly welcome up.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood in front of them and confirmed that it was ok, even unhurt. These people were completely relieved.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s puzzled look at the empty jade platform, Kong Xian explained with a smile: "you annoyed the Ziwei gate, and killed the Ziwei gate general in public. Now it''s equivalent to saying that you are against the whole Ziwei gate.


    More precisely, there should be blood feud.


    Under such circumstances, those ordinary disciples naturally dare not get too close to you. "


    When Kong Xian said these words, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so the monks who were a little closer could hear them clearly.


    But these people also pretended not to hear, and then moved further.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan also found out more deeply what kind of power ziweimen had in tianyazong.


    You know, just now, it was the Lord who came to protect him.


    Now it seems that the patriarch, who is not qualified to meet in ordinary days, is far less experienced than the pressure of Ziwei disciples.


    After several people sat down again, Chu Yan raised his hand and condensed the aura into a barrier to cover the crowd.


    Many monks from the outside world came to see him. Then they were surprised to find that they could not penetrate the aura barrier of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also showed his own strength.


    "The crape myrtle gate must hate me to the bone now, and the southern heavenly king must be even more so." Chu Yan said to the crowd.


    Before, no matter Yunxiao general, que dragon sword, or Tougou, they all died in the hands of Chu Yan, but no one saw them with their own eyes.


    However, today is different from the past. No matter what Yindou was killed by Chu Yan for, with the consistent style of Ziwei sect, it is bound to record the blood feud on Chu Yan, and it will affect everyone who has relations with him.


    At this time, these people sitting beside Chu Yan are even more so.


    At the moment, like Chu Yan, they become the thorn in the flesh of crape myrtle.


    Because of this, Chu Yan needs to give advice to the public.


    "Ziweimen now want to kill me, but because the patriarch just shot, they will not have such a chance in a short time.


    If they can''t do it to me, the only thing they will do is to find a chance to hurt you. "


    Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran, Shen Qing, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu and others.


    They''ve all been promoted to heaven.


    The second meeting of the group of immortals took place.


    So in the next fight, unless they quit now, they are very likely to meet the disciples of Ziwei sect.

 Chapter 2029

    The danger that Chu Yan said is very realistic.


    Ziweimen has always been arrogant and domineering. Now that they can''t do anything to Chu Yan, they will naturally vent their anger on Chu Yan''s partners.


    And Chu Yan is very likely to meet Ziwei disciples next.


    Chu Yan has confidence in his own strength.


    In heaven''s mind, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But Lin miaoran and them, after all, did not have such a terrible ability to cross the stage.


    The next thing to say, in fact, at the beginning of the silver battle, Chu Yan''s heart was already thinking.


    So at the moment, he didn''t need to think too much and told several people what he thought.


    In fact, it''s easy to retaliate against Lagerstroemia.


    Because the patriarch just made a move, ziweimen naturally did not dare to attack Chu Yan and others secretly.


    At least they dare not do anything openly until their leader, the emperor Taiqing, returns.


    So the only place that they can deal with Chu Yan and others as soon as possible and without too much burden is the contest of Qun Xian assembly.


    Chu Yan''s first round is over, but Lin miaoran and others will turn sooner or later.


    Among the 1200 tianxinjing masters, there are 800 or 900 Ziwei disciples.


    In most cases, the possibility that Lin miaoran''s opponent is Ziwei''s disciple naturally becomes very high.


    At this time, you don''t even need Chu Yan to think more, you can guess the current situation of ziweimen.


    They must have given the death order to everyone. As long as they meet someone who has something to do with Chu Yan, they will give a heavy hand. If something happens, crape myrtle will bear it.


    And can hurt Chu Yan and his partner''s crape myrtle disciple, also can obtain the extremely considerable reward.


    These rewards can be natural resources and local treasures, or their status in Ziwei gate.


    To deal with this method, Chu Yan''s advice to Lin miaoran and others is: if the other party is a Ziwei disciple, as long as the realm is not much different, then everyone will attack at the beginning.


    "Ziwei gate, because of the suppression from the patriarch, must be in a downturn now.


    In this case, even if there is a reward, they will be cautious in the beginning.


    Because after you ascended to heaven, you haven''t shown your strength yet.


    So these disciples of Ziwei sect don''t know you at all.


    In such a situation, you can attack from the beginning and have an advantage.


    It''s not impossible to directly push the other side back when there is little difference between the two realms.


    Even if there is a gap with the opponent''s strength, you can disrupt the opponent''s deployment at the beginning of the attack, and roughly guess that the opponent''s strength is above yourself.


    If that''s the case, you can just give up. "


    Chu Yan spread out his hand and continued: "there''s no chance for the other party to do so."


    "Well, if the other party admits defeat when they see the young lady, they still have to fight?" Furui asked.


    Chu Yan smiles and points to the list of immortals.


    Furui suddenly understood.


    There are lessons from the silver duel generals and the southern heavenly king. Naturally, the disciples of Ziwei don''t dare to do such things any more.


    The position of generals and heavenly kings in Ziwei sect is much higher than that of other tianxinjing disciples.


    They all suffered a great loss. Naturally, these ordinary disciples dare not be presumptuous even if they are ten times braver.


    Otherwise, it would be a deliberate provocation to the patriarch and the clan, which is totally different in nature.


    Chu Yan''s suggestion, after listening to it, everyone thought about it carefully and agreed with it.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t let them admit defeat at the beginning, or simply quit the group immortal meeting.


    That will ensure that there is no danger at all during the general assembly.


    But it is also equal to the consumption of people''s enterprising spirit.


    This is not a good thing for monks.


    In particular, most of the people at the scene, except Lin miaoran, were just masters of the state of mind in Jin Dynasty.


    If you dare not even go on the court for the first time after promotion, more or less, you will leave a trace of regret and even cracks in the heart of Tao, which will eventually cause some adverse effects on Xianlu in the future.


    And Chu Yan''s proposal now, not only let people participate in the fight, but also let them have the opportunity to show their strength.


    And Chu Yan will crape myrtle door and the patriarch are calculated in them, as long as the disciples of crape myrtle door is not crazy, people will not have any big accident.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan took out several amulets and handed them to several people.


    These talismans were not made temporarily by Chu Yan.


    He has already made a talisman. Now he just needs to inject his aura into it to use it.


    When people wear it on them, they can resist the triple perfect attack of tianxinjing at the critical moment.


    It''s just in case that happens.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so well prepared, all the people had no burden.


    Not only that, they also look forward to their turn to fight.


    On the other side of Ziwei gate, although the current move is the same as Chu Yan''s expectation, that is, all the disciples have to be ordered. If anyone meets Chu Yan and his companions, they don''t need to be merciful and spare no effort. As long as they can defeat or even hurt each other, they can be rewarded to varying degrees.


    But because Chu Yan had killed Yindou''s general and the king of Southern heaven had been punished by the patriarch, the momentum of Ziwei gate was not so high even if there was a reward.


    Looking at this situation, nantianwang could only be anxious.


    Because he understood that Chu Yan and the patriarch were only one factor in the current situation.


    Another factor is that in the past year, in order to expand rapidly, ziweimen has lowered the threshold of income.


    Therefore, compared with the first crape myrtle sect, some of the disciples of the crape myrtle sect now have different qualities and strength, and those new disciples have not yet fully condensed into real combat power.


    So in the face of the current situation, it seems a little hesitant and hesitant.


    The king of South Heaven is in his eyes and in his heart.


    But he can only comfort himself secretly, the current situation is just an accident, for crape myrtle door upper plan, will not cause great influence.


    "As long as the emperor comes back, all the problems are not problems." The southern king said in silence, "but at that time, I will also take the initiative to ask the emperor to apologize."


    When Chu Yan and ziweimen are secretly preparing for the next fight, many friars in Xiandao are quietly paying attention to the development of the situation.


    However, at present, in most people''s view, the situation is one-sided, that is, crape myrtle gate will easily over Chu Yan and others.


    The second game before was just a twister.


    Next, crape myrtle gate is bound to fight back.


    However, the monks who had such an idea didn''t realize that in their mind, they had unconsciously compared Chu Yan and others with Ziwei gate.


    When they think of themselves, they subconsciously make themselves shorter than crape myrtle gate, or even more.

 Chapter 2030

    Among the monks who are not optimistic about Chu Yan and others, most of the people in Luoxia valley are naturally included.


    And at this time, compared with the monks, the mood of the people in Luoxia valley was more complicated.


    This is naturally due to Xiao Pei.


    But Xiao Pei''s heart is worried about Chu Yan.


    Her classmates are worried about Xiao Pei.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao." Elder martial Sister Li came forward.


    Before speaking, she stretched out her hand and laid two or three prohibitions around her.


    Then she thought about it and thought that what she was going to say next was too private, so she took out the array disk and added two more prohibitions.


    The overlapping of the four and five prohibitions can basically ensure that the next conversation between Xiao Pei and her on this Fairy Island is almost impossible to be seen and heard.


    Seeing that elder martial Sister Li was so solemn, Xiao Pei also sat up straight, drew his mind back, and looked at each other with bright eyes.


    After pondering over her words, elder martial Sister Li said, "younger martial sister Xiao, we all know that you have a brother who has been separated for many years."


    "Ang ~" Xiao Pei nodded.


    Seeing the stars and joy in each other''s eyes, elder martial Sister Li felt more entangled.


    However, out of her responsible attitude towards Xiao Pei, she stopped for a moment and continued: "elder martial sister, now I want to confirm with you, this Chu word of Tianya sect..."


    "He is my brother!" Xiao Peiyong said as like as two peas in a very positive voice. "Although we haven''t seen it for ten years, the palace looks like my brother''s appearance has not changed much, and his style of speaking and acting is exactly the same as before.


    So I''m sure that''s him. "


    Seeing that Xiao Pei was so determined, after pondering a little, elder martial Sister Li added: "in this world, there are indeed some people who are very similar in appearance and character, and there is a possibility of losing them. After all, the place where you lost your brother was too far away from the reality of your country..."


    This time, without waiting for elder martial Sister Li to finish, Xiao Pei interrupted each other and said, "I was brought back to Luoxia valley from that place by other elder martial sisters?


    Since I can come here, why does my brother have no chance to come here?


    As for the possibility of losing.


    Please rest assured, elder martial sister. Although I was shocked when I first met my elder brother, I didn''t lose my mind.


    I''ll ask him some details about the past.


    I think it''s a great surprise for my brother to see me now. "


    Looking at Xiao Pei''s expectant appearance, elder martial Sister Li sighed silently in her heart: "younger martial sister, if you want to lose, you can swallow up your memory. As long as it''s something in this person''s memory, you can accept it at the same time."


    Seeing that elder martial Sister Li hesitated to say something, Xiao Pei''s eyes twinkled and pursed his lips with a smile: "elder martial Sister Li, I know what you are worried about. I just need to say one reason to get rid of your worries."


    "What is it?" Li asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Pei said with a smile, "we are in tianyazong now."


    Elder martial Sister Li was stunned and immediately understood.


    Yes, it''s tianyazong now.


    If he is really taken away by evil spirits or monsters, how can he enter Tianya sect to practice!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you can hide the master of tianxinjing, where can you hide the master of fairyland?


    Not long ago, the Lord''s reward is the best proof.


    In this way, there will be no problem with identity.


    But elder martial Sister Li came to see Xiao Pei at the moment. Whether Chu Yan was her long lost elder brother is just one aspect.


    Another more important aspect is that Chu Yan just killed the general of Yindou in public, and indirectly humiliated the king of Southern heaven.


    In the case of Lagerstroemia, tianyazong is likely to have no place for Chu Yan soon.


    And if Xiao Pei and Chu Yan recognize each other, and sit down the identity, then the conflict between Chu Yan and crape myrtle gate will probably burn to Xiao Pei, or even to Luoxia valley.


    Even if we are separated for ten years, we will recognize each other this time.


    But recognizing this behavior is to offend ziweimen.


    Elder martial Sister Li knows Xiao Pei''s Qualifications very well.


    If she was involved, it would be a huge loss for herself and for sunset valley.


    And the style of crape myrtle, although Li Shijie is not Tianya sect disciple, but also very clear.


    If Xiao Pei insists on recognizing Chu Yan, then ziweimen will be angry at her and the Luoxia valley behind her.


    Luoxia valley will not be good at that time.


    Elder martial Sister Li doesn''t feel that Chu Yan has the ability to compete with crape myrtle.


    Pessimistically speaking, even Luoxia Valley has no ability to compete with crape myrtle gate.


    The reason for all this is that the founder of crape myrtle gate is an unprecedented genius.


    Even if the emperor of Taiqing is not at the scene now, or even hasn''t appeared for a long time, this name alone is enough to make people fear and even despair.


    At the moment, elder martial Sister Li wants to tell Xiao Pei about her interests. She hopes that she will not delay herself, but also think about the overall situation.


    But seeing Xiao Pei''s firm and expectant look, her words came to her mouth several times and she swallowed them.


    She can''t say it. She can''t hurt the beloved younger martial sister with these words.


    Finally, after a long silence, elder martial Sister Li reluctantly smiles and encourages Xiao Pei. During the fight, Xiao Pei won''t go to see Chu Yan to prevent the other party from being distracted. As a result, she removes the surrounding restrictions.


    When I saw elder martial Sister Li walking back with a complicated face, several other female disciples of Luoxia Valley hoped to get some news from her.


    But elder martial Sister Li shook her head and said that she would not reveal a word.


    Not only that, she also reminded her classmates that no one was allowed to talk about it with Xiao Pei in private.


    Because when she came here, elder martial Sister Li was appointed by Luoxia valley. She had the right to manage all the disciples present during the Qun Xian meeting. So when she gave such an order, no one would violate it.


    Elder martial Sister Li went to her original position to meditate.


    Xiao Pei''s side, she has tried to pacify.


    Next, we will see what useful information we can bring back from the net we scattered.


    At the beginning of the sixth fight, the staff sent by elder martial Sister Li secretly began to feed back the information collected one after another.


    What elder martial Sister Li asked these people to do was to explore the origin and realm of Chu Yan from Tianya sect disciples.


    If possible, we should further explore his contacts in tianyazong, his cultivation methods and other information.


    With these information constantly gathered in the hands of elder martial Sister Li, the image of Chu Yan gradually became clear in her heart.


    At the same time, elder martial Sister Li''s eyebrows are also getting tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 2031

    Although Chu Yan entered tianyazong not long ago, many disciples paid attention to many things.


    And from the information that elder martial Sister Li got, these things are almost all related to the conflict of crape myrtle gate.


    "To be able to walk out of the chopping path means that it''s really an organic fate, with talent and good fortune.


    But as soon as I came out of the chopping path, I had a dispute with the disciples of the crape myrtle sect. "


    After thinking about it carefully, elder martial Sister Li frowned and gave a judgment: "she is unstable and eager for quick success and instant benefit. This kind of mentality is easy to form a demon. When she practices on the immortal Road, she will have difficulty."


    But as soon as she finished, she wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Because not long ago, Chu Yan, who was regarded by her as struggling in the cultivation of immortal Road, killed in public the two generals of Yindou and Du Yishen, who had a higher realm than herself.


    And it''s almost crushing. The opponent doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    The following information makes elder martial Sister Li feel more unnatural for her rash judgment.


    "When Chu Yan entered Tianya sect, it was Diyuan realm.


    However, only a few years have passed since then, it has become a dual state of mind and heaven. "


    When she finished this sentence, she added in her heart: "the mood of killing heaven is triple, like the mood of crushing an ant."


    "The speed of promotion is really... Too fast!


    Is he still human?


    And what''s the matter? As early as two years ago, he had a conflict with the cloud battle of crape myrtle gate, and he went to the blood Sendai? "


    When she saw the word "blood Sendai", elder martial Sister Li couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Each sect has this kind of place for disciples to solve their gratitude and resentment.


    Among them, Tianya sect''s blood Sendai is the most famous.


    Chu Yan not only went to the blood Sendai, but also fought with Yunxiao general on the blood Sendai at that time.


    "Two or three years ago, I could fight with the general of crape myrtle, and withdraw from the blood fairy platform..." elder martial Sister Li felt that her brain was not enough.


    However, this information also helped her figure out one thing.


    "Two or three years ago, he was able to fight with the general. No wonder he can kill the general in an instant now. No, it''s not right. It only shows that he has made an amazing promotion in those two or three years!"


    Elder martial Sister Li''s eyes suddenly became very complicated.


    In her mind, she really has the image of Chu Yan.


    But this image is too unbelievable.


    If she did not send someone to collect the information on the spot, but listened to other people''s rumors, she would not believe it if she killed her.


    In a few years, it has been upgraded from Diyuan state to Tianxin state.


    When the mind of heaven was heavy, he hit the same level disciples of crape myrtle sect and fought against Yunxiao general.


    After now, Tian''s mood is double, and he immediately killed the general of Yindou.


    These things, according to the time line, after connecting in her mind, elder martial Sister Li felt dizzy.


    A voice told her it was impossible.


    Another voice told her that the truth was right in front of her.


    If at this time, elder martial Sister Li knew that Chu Yan''s true realm was not the double realm of heaven and mind, but the triple realm of heaven and mind, she would be scared to faint immediately.


    After knowing these things, she was a little annoyed for a moment. Before she went to Xiao Pei to talk about Chu Yan, it was too early.


    Just as elder martial Sister Li was paying attention to Chu Yan''s deeds, the contest of the group immortals meeting had already reached the thirty first stage.


    Because the process of the second game was very tortuous and bizarre, Chu Yan''s strong killing of Yindou was also too shocking, so for a long time after that, even though the disciples of the next game, all kinds of magic arrays, played back and forth, the people on Xiandao still seemed absent-minded, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    But in game 32, things suddenly changed.


    With the two names on the list of immortals lit up, a figure stood up beside Chu Yan. Immediately, the spirits of all the people on the island were shocked, as if they had been injected with vitality.


    At this time, the person standing up beside Chu Yan was Shen Qing.


    It''s so ethereal and beautiful that it''s almost suffocating. It looks like a thin body, but it carries a huge sword which is bigger than human.


    Shen Qing stood up at this time, and immediately let the eyes of the men who didn''t know how many were shining, and the women didn''t dare to compare.


    Because of the intensification of the contradiction between Chu Yan and crape myrtle, many friars in Xiandao were concerned about what kind of choice they would make when they still chose to live side by side with Chu Yan.


    Crape myrtle door want to find face, is bound to be in the general assembly of the fight.


    At that time, once they meet Chu Yan''s partner, they will be merciless.


    So when these friars put themselves into Chu Yan''s side, the first and safest way they thought of was to go on the court and admit defeat.


    There are also a small number of friars who think that they may give a little hand. Once they find something wrong, they immediately admit defeat.


    In any case, whether you admit defeat directly or midway, you will be rewarded with a magic weapon of spirit level.


    In this way, they can not only get the magic weapon, but also protect themselves. Therefore, in the eyes of these monks, these two methods are naturally the best choice.


    So at the moment, they all take it for granted that Shen Qing is carrying the strong sun sword, that is, going to the central part of the Fairy Island for a walk. Before long, she will take the initiative to admit defeat.


    As for those who think Shen Qing will win, there are few.


    Because Shen Qing''s state of mind at this time is a small achievement of heaven''s state of mind.


    And her opponent, not only the realm is higher than her, is a great achievement of tianxinjing, but also a disciple of ziweimen!


    That means that Ziwei''s disciples, who are higher than Shen Qing''s, can''t be merciful when they fight later.


    Seeing this, many people began to sigh silently in their hearts, and even more directly shook their heads and strangled their wrists on the spot.


    It''s a pity that such a pretty nun can''t see her fighting style.


    However, when Shen Qing stands up, Chu Yan''s reaction is totally different from the pessimism of others.


    Su Jianyuan was overjoyed: "Shen Qing, you are so lucky. You are a weak chicken!"


    A weak chicken in the distance has a stiff face, which means that it has been offended.


    When people around him heard his words, their faces changed and they felt incredible.


    Then they heard Jiang panmeng say: "I don''t feel that there is any challenge for ah Qing, so I don''t need to waste too much energy."


    Li Xiu touched his chin and said, "I think ah Qing can end the fight with one move at most."


    Lin miaoran nodded in agreement: "the other side is too weak. If it can be Yizhong Xiaocheng or Erzhong Xiaocheng, it will be a little challenging."


    People around: "I''m not sure."


    Are you sure you''re not kidding.


    At this time, Chu Yan cleared her throat and stopped Shen Qing before she was about to fly to the middle of the Fairy Island.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s calm but transparent eyes, Chu Yan said: "don''t be careless."


    Shen Qing nodded.


    This is the first battle of Shen Qingjin''s ascending mood, and no matter what the opponent says, he is also a disciple of Ziwei sect.


    When people around hear Chu Yan''s words, they just feel that this is the right attitude. As a result, they hear Chu Yan go on: "at most two moves, we''ll get rid of him and wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 2032

    "Two moves"


    A weak chicken''s mouth twitch, very dissatisfied, the body breath trembles, obviously is extremely angry.


    At the moment, a long roar turned into sharp streamer and reached the center of Fairy Island. With a pair of fierce eyes, he looked at Shen Qing who was flying.


    Shen Qing''s appearance and temperament naturally need not be described too much.


    Even if she doesn''t like to talk, she doesn''t like to stand in front of others.


    But now as long as she stands there, that is the most attractive scenery.


    In particular, what she was carrying was a huge and exaggerated blade.


    This kind of contrast, is lets the human feel one kind of unusual esthetic feeling.


    For a moment, many people glared at the weak chicken.


    Such a beautiful fairy, you really have to do it!


    At the moment, a weak chicken is also swaying because of Shen Qing''s ethereal temperament.


    This time, before the crape myrtle door to his advice, suddenly surged into my heart.


    "Chu Yan has extraordinary strength. His realm is likely to be an illusion.


    If he does, so will his colleagues.


    So your opponent, it is estimated, is not as simple as Yichong Xiaocheng.


    This realm is only used to make you take it lightly.


    So at the beginning, you should be careful and let her take the lead.


    Wait until you find out the details, and then deal with it!


    This is a magic weapon for your defense. Turn the light to black iron shield.


    Help you block the attack of the other side for a period of time, absolutely no problem. "


    Thinking of this, a weak chicken reached out and touched the storage ring.


    The light turning black iron shield with powerful defense ability is in the ring at the moment.


    According to the plan, he doesn''t need to fight the other side head-on at the first time, but let the other side show their means first, and then deal with it after knowing the general strength of the other side.


    This practice, obviously, is based on the way of Chu words fighting, summed up the countermeasures.


    And it''s the best way!


    Read so, a weak chicken heart immediately for winning, has a greater grasp.


    In terms of fighting methods, strength is one aspect, and strategy and means to the extreme are also important.


    A moment later, Shen Qing came to take him to the center of Xiandao.


    Her eyes are light, looking at her opponent, Qiang of a, the burning sun sword scabbard.


    On the surface of the sword, the golden red light flowed, as if there was a big river of fire in the depth, which showed a thrilling taste.


    Seeing this magic weapon, many friars on Fairy Island looked envious.


    Monks have treasures, of course, not all magic weapons are good.


    Although the magic weapon has grade, but in the heart of monks, there are also 369.


    With the same quality of magic weapon, the attack type magic weapon is the best.


    The dream of every monk in tianxinjing is to have a weapon level attack treasure in his current state.


    This can make you stronger when you fight.


    After all, if you want to go further on the immortal road and stand out among the friars, you have to fight your way.


    Obviously, the sun sword in Shen Qing''s hand satisfied many people''s idea.


    At this time, the eyes and thoughts move with the rotation of the sun sword.


    Even when the friar looked at the golden red fire, his mouth opened and his saliva was about to flow out.


    At this time, a bell went straight into the ear, indicating the beginning of the fight.


    Almost at the moment when the bell chimes, Shen Qing holds the sun sword in both hands, and the flame starts to burn with a roar. The whole person is carrying the hunting fire, like a burning meteorite, and rushes towards her opponent.


    When the friars around saw this scene, they all exclaimed.


    "Take the initiative!"


    "The same as I just guessed!"


    "To attack means to be in a confused mood and lose the first chance. I don''t think much of Chu Yan."


    "When you meet an opponent with a higher level than yourself, you should try to do it slowly. If you do it in such a hurry, don''t you show your flaws in front of him?"


    The voice of these feelings, at this time also spread to a weak chicken ear.


    But his feeling was different from those monks around him.


    Because he and Shen Qing are in the middle of the Fairy Island. As an opponent, he immediately feels the terrorist power coming from each other.


    All around the void, as if pushed by a big hand, burning, into a flame of the country, pouring down toward him, to burn his soul to ashes.


    "Turn on the dark iron shield!"


    The light flashed, and immediately, the diamond shaped black shield, with a chill, stood in front of him.


    The shield is not only cold and overcast, but also causes the sound of waves around it as soon as it appears. It seems that there are big rivers and rivers, which will produce and put out the fire.


    Seeing this scene, all the friars on Fairy Island could not help nodding their heads, thinking that his response was perfect.


    "As long as we can stop Shen Qing''s attack, we can win."


    "It''s just a pity that Shen Qing''s beautiful face will be badly damaged."


    "Who let that Chu Yan offend the crape myrtle gate? Hum, he also killed the general of Yindou. It''s an endless blood feud."


    "That is to say, the Lord of Tianya sect protected him. Otherwise, he would have died in the hands of nantianwang."


    "Even if you are protected by the Lord of Tianya sect, how can you protect for a while and for a lifetime? Until the emperor of Taiqing... "


    "Careful words, careful words..." someone coughed immediately next to him and gave a voice to remind him.


    When people are talking about it, Shen Qing has rushed to the other side.


    The burning sun''s huge sword waved fiercely, as if it cut out a brilliant sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the flames are soaring, constantly merging and converging, forming the spectacle of thousands of animals.


    And in the sky above the beasts, a virtual shadow of breaking the heavenly gods and signs is now revealed with incomparable majesty and holiness.


    A weak chicken looked at the empty shadow above the sea of fire, only felt that the soul was crushed at this moment, as if it was going to be trampled into the ground.


    Bang!


    As soon as he threw his long nose, he suddenly turned into a blazing sword that tore the sky and cut it on the zhuanguang black iron shield.


    In the blink of an eye, the surging rivers around the shield will evaporate.


    All around the cold breath, in a flash, all boiling.


    There was a crack in the shield with a click. Before a weak chicken could react, the shield, with a bang, burst into pieces.


    The fragments were engulfed by the sea of fire, and instantly melted into iron juice. All the prohibitions and arrays in them were broken, and they were instantly burned clean by the fire.


    "This how..." some weak chicken breath a stagnation, immediately felt the sea of fire waves, surrounded him.


    He seems to fall into a whirlpool of fire, to be pulled into it, never super life.


    However, no matter how to say, he is also the master of tianxinjing who can enter Ziwei gate.


    As his mind moved and his Aura moved, he immediately drew out a silver shining, winding sword from the storage ring, like a silver snake.


    But at this moment, wrapped in his burning waves, suddenly came a tremendous shock.


    At the same time, a Jiao drink exploded in front of him.


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"

 Chapter 2033

    Hiss!


    Two sword lights were cut out in the sea of fire.


    These two broad and sharp sword lights are just like the idea of the God of fire. Even the stars in the sky are ignited and burning.


    Bang!


    The first light of the sword smashes the sword in the opponent''s hand, explodes it into countless streamers, submerges it into the sea of fire and burns it into ashes.


    Second sword light, cut on the opponent.


    A weak chicken immediately flew out like a feather burning attack.


    His robes were torn to pieces and burned into flying flames.


    Heavy hit the ground, like a human coke, has fainted.


    It is no doubt that Shen Qing won this fight.


    And just as Chu Yan said before, the two moves won.


    One move blew up the zhuanguang xuantie shield, and the other blew up the opponent.


    It''s very easy.


    Even when the weak chicken fell to the ground, before the monks on the Fairy Island had time to stop talking, the fighting ended.


    Suddenly, Fairy Island fell into strange silence again.


    A lot of people gaped.


    But Shen Qing seems to have done a normal thing. With a click, she puts the sword into the scabbard, carries it behind her back and flies back to the jade platform silently.


    At this time, the monks who came back one after another, looking at her again, were completely different from before.


    Everyone at the scene could see that Shen Qing didn''t exert her full strength in this round of fighting.


    That is to say, any two swords will defeat the opponent.


    All the companions around Chu Yan are so easy to cross the stage as eating and drinking?


    There are some monks looking in the direction of Ziwei gate.


    The disciples of Ziwei sect were almost the same, surprised and angry.


    There are also some disciples who have not yet entered the competition. At the moment, they look at the others around Chu Yan, and even have a look of fear in their eyes.


    At this time, they are already afraid that they will meet Lin miaoran and others.


    After Shen Qing came back, Chu Yan nodded to her and motioned her to sit down beside her.


    Then Chu Yan gave some guidance to Shen Qing about some small problems in her fighting method.


    Shen Qing listened silently and kept it in mind.


    After that, the fighting continued.


    Because of Shen Qinggang''s performance, the attitude of the monks at the scene changed again.


    They all want to see if the tianxinjing around Chu Yan, who has not yet played, will be as strong as Shen Qing.


    Or is Shen Qing just a coincidence besides Chu Yan.


    When the sixty second game, Chu Yan stood up beside him.


    This time it''s yunnishang''s turn.


    Although yunnishang is Chu Yan''s partner, she is different from other disciples of Tianya sect.


    From the beginning, she became a disciple of Tianya sect because she was born with the body of Longyin.


    And during the whole process of practice, she always stayed with her teacher and was guided by her teacher.


    However, most of the disciples of Tianya sect didn''t know about this, let alone the monks who came to watch the ceremony.


    So no accident, when the Golden Dragon shadow behind the cloud neon dress appeared, a roar, directly blew the opponent of crape myrtle door into the ground, the whole Fairy Island suddenly boiling again!


    It''s another step-by-step rolling!


    They are all Ziwei disciples.


    Since the establishment of ziweimen, it has created a great reputation in baoxiangshangguo.


    But today, ziweimen''s face is repeatedly stepped on the foot of friction.


    And these step on the crape myrtle door face of people, are still a group.


    For a moment, the lower level disciples of Ziwei sect looked like congested pig liver, and even turned blue purple.


    And the general and the king of ziweimen are hiding in the void at the moment, so that people can''t see their expression and state.


    But the terrible pressure that filled all around them showed their mood at this time.


    "Alas..." on the jade platform, Xiao Qin suddenly sighed.


    Seeing Cao Jing''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Qin gently shook his head and said, "who would have thought that Ziwei gate, which is helpless to all people, would lose face like this today.


    You know, it''s a meeting of immortals. "


    Cao Jing nodded and said in the same voice: "yes, younger martial brother Chu is really amazing. All the disciples of Tianya sect can barely survive under the oppression of Ziwei sect, but younger martial brother Chu is really a blockbuster.


    Before, I just had a conflict with Ziwei disciples.


    This time, it is the whole face of crape myrtle directly to public puff.


    But... "


    Cao Jing didn''t speak any more, but his face was full of worry.


    Chu Yan and his partners have no way back now.


    "Taiqing Emperor..." after a long time, Cao Jing said four words, but was immediately stopped by Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes fell on her and said, "it''s hard to say anything for the time being. Maybe Chu Yan got the signal from the patriarch. In fact, I had been doubting that Chu Yan was supported by someone behind him.


    Otherwise, how could he be promoted so fast.


    I can''t help suspecting that Chu Yan is a piece that the patriarch has already prepared. "


    Cao Jing immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Qin''s words.


    If we follow Xiao Qin''s idea to analyze, a lot of things that people couldn''t figure out before will soon disappear.


    For example, when Chu Yan seriously injured a Ziwei disciple in front of tianyahai Pavilion, why did an elder come out to help him out.


    For example, why Chu Yan''s practice speed is so fast that people can''t believe it.


    Why repeatedly and crape myrtle door conflict, but later crape myrtle door did not find his trouble.


    If he had been arranged by the patriarch for a long time, all these principles would have made sense!


    Cao Jing tried hard to resist the impulse to exclaim. After taking a few deep breaths, she said, "elder martial brother, it''s so hard for younger martial brother Chu to hide from us."


    Xiao Qin is an understandable appearance, indifferent way: "this task, is very important, junior brother Chu did not tell us is also should, now we should be glad, because we early and junior brother Chu friendship, not like that is all stupid Jiuli party."


    Thinking of what happened to the Jiuli party, Cao Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, because they misunderstood the relationship between Chu Yan and the patriarch, Xiao Qin and Cao Jing''s mood suddenly became a lot more relaxed, not as nervous as before.


    And the Qun Xian conference is continuing.


    After a period of time, the monks'' surprise and doubts began to calm down and analyze the various doubts.


    Soon after, there were many people who thought of the same place with Xiao Qin.


    "No wonder they are so bold."


    "No wonder we choose to defeat the disciples of ziweimen today."


    "It''s all the calculation of Tianya sect''s high level."


    For a moment, many disciples at the scene looked at each other and looked at Chu Yan, which also became unfathomable.


    This makes Chu Yan, who is meditating quietly, feel a little confused.

 Chapter 2034

    Soon after, when Chu Yan knew what people thought, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan decided not to take care of this matter.


    These people can think in this way, just as they help him find a good reason.


    In this way, the black pot can be shared and handed over to the patriarch.


    I don''t know if that''s the reason.


    Not long after, when Chu Yan scanned around again, he found that the Ziwei disciples were looking at him, but they didn''t hate as much as before.


    And Chu Yan, who benefited from the disaster, had no psychological burden on this matter.


    He didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, it was all speculated by these people.


    At the same time, the fighting method of Qun Xian assembly is continuing.


    This session of Qun Xian conference is full of strange atmosphere.


    Only those non crape myrtle disciples can really fight.


    And ziweimen''s disciples are still strictly implementing their previous strategies.


    Once the two disciples in this round are all from Ziwei sect, the ones with low level will admit defeat and will not let the ones with high level have any consumption.


    Because most of Ziwei''s disciples are in the majority, the fighting methods that end quickly often appear.


    The result is that the speed of the first round of fighting is so fast that people feel surprised.


    After the fight, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing, Lin miaoran and others also appeared.


    Li Xiu''s opponent is not a disciple of Ziwei sect, and his realm is higher than that of him, which is a double realm of heaven and mind.


    Although Li Xiu tried his best to exert all his strength, he still didn''t cause any trouble to the other side.


    After all, this is the direct realm gap of normal monks.


    The double state of mind is the absolute advantage to the single state of mind.


    However, Li Xiu''s extremely angry sword intention, as well as Shura Dao Lian Ti, also left a very deep impression on the monks of Xiandao.


    According to people''s estimation, Li Xiu was really a bit unlucky, and met a day with double mood.


    If it''s a heavy mood, and it''s a great achievement, just a little higher, then Li Xiu is likely to win.


    The disciples who defeated Li Xiu just exhausted Li Xiu''s aura and made him admit defeat.


    Su Yuqing also regretted defeat.


    She majored in Dao and Mingwen.


    Chen Dao and Ming Wen are not good at fighting.


    It was because of Chu Yan that she got the chance to enter Tianya sect.


    Otherwise, Qin Shishi, her teacher in broken Star building, may be the upper limit of her fairy road.


    However, from the process of her fighting, it is only a matter of time to surpass master Qin.


    Su Yuqing''s opponent is not crape myrtle disciple, so she did not encounter any embarrassment.


    After that, Lin miaoran defeated his opponent.


    However, Lin miaoran''s victory can only be described as a tragic one.


    Her opponent is Ziwei''s disciple, Tian Xinjing Shuang Xiaocheng.


    Lin miaoran''s realm is a great achievement of Tianxin realm.


    She didn''t have Chu Yan''s almost incredible ability to cross the stage.


    If the opponent''s realm is higher than his own, but he is still in tianxinjing, then Lin miaoran won''t spend much effort to win.


    However, there is a great gap between the two realms.


    Moreover, this disciple is not weak, and he has a large number of magic weapons.


    But Lin miaoran won in the end.


    This fight can be said to be the most wonderful one in the group of immortals meeting.


    Even for the winning Lin miaoran, tianyazong''s reward is a pill of high quality.


    And for this extra reward, other monks also felt that she deserved it.


    Although this fight method, gorgeous degree certainly can''t compare with the triple of heaven and mind.


    However, this battle is a combination of factors, such as winning by the weak, perseverance, and turning the war situation around in an instant. Even the disciples at the top of the heaven''s mind feel very excited.


    And after watching this fight, many of the monks had some insights.


    And this is also the fundamental purpose of the group of immortals conference: to exchange fighting methods and improve each other.


    As for the final ranking and reward, it''s just by the way.


    Tired Lin miaoran returns to Chu Yan, smiles, and then begins to meditate.


    Chu Yan also prepared pills for Lin miaoran to take, and then arranged a number of prohibitions around her.


    Because Chu Yan understood that if the other friars gained one after watching this fight, Lin miaoran, who fought in person, would gain ten!


    And since Lin miaoran came to tianyazong, he has never left Xinyu island except the last time he went out.


    She is different from Shen Qing and Li Xiu.


    Others left the heart island to experience for a period of time.


    Lin miaoran has always stayed in Xindao to practice. He has no realm, but he lacks fighting experience.


    The fighting method of this group of immortals meeting made up for Lin miaoran''s lack of fighting experience, added more confidence to her, and helped her strengthen her mind.


    So at the moment, what Lin miaoran needs is to quickly absorb his just understanding of the fighting method and turn it into his own use.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s preference for Lin miaoran, Wusi Lanma couldn''t help but flatten her mouth and envy her.


    So when it was her turn to fight, she vented her resentment to Chu Yan to her opponent.


    Wusi Lanma''s opponent is also a disciple of Ziwei sect. The realm is a great achievement of Tianxin realm.


    Wusilanma is a small achievement in the mind of heaven.


    Only a small gap can be ignored in front of the owner of this natural constitution.


    Wusilanma is also a talented person, otherwise, she would not have been selected by the qingqiumen.


    Moreover, after he came to Tianya sect, master Bitong often guided wusilanma''s practice in private.


    After all, their original identities were the elder of qingqiumen and the disciple of qingqiumen.


    And before the purchase of Chu Yan in the other court, but also live together for a period of time.


    At the beginning of the fight, wusilanma brought her talent Qingqiu Jiumeng into full play.


    In a flash, her opponent was directly blasted to the ground, and her aura collapsed and fainted.


    If people who don''t know about it see it, I''m afraid they will think that wusilanma''s opponent is only a Diyuan realm.


    Although she won easily, when she returned to the jade platform, her face was obviously full of unhappiness, and her mouth was still muttering: "I haven''t tried hard, how did that guy fall down.


    Even if I want to be weak, I can''t do it. I''m so angry


    Between speaking, she cast a look at Chu Yan and found that Chu Yan was looking at her.


    The clear eyes seemed to see through her mind.


    Usram felt a little hot on her cheek when she was in Marden.

 Chapter 2035

    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Finally, by Chu Yan see heart crazy beat, Wusi Lanma can''t help but fierce toward each other stare in the past.


    Chu Yan laughed and carried a pill with aura in front of wusilanma: "I think you just had a little disordered breath. It should be that guy who secretly attacked and hurt you.


    If you get hurt, don''t try to be brave and take this pill. "


    "Who''s hurt, you''ll suffer..." uslamma retorted immediately.


    But before she finished, she understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan knew she wasn''t hurt.


    He just saw the little unhappiness in his heart.


    So now in this way to coax themselves.


    Suddenly, uslamma felt soft in her heart, as if she had been hit.


    But she didn''t want to admit that she was moved. She stared at Chu Yan and snorted. She opened her mouth and rolled up that Dan''s medicinal tongue and put it in her mouth.


    Well, it''s sweet!


    In the past, the first round of the Qun Xian meeting usually lasted more than ten days, or even more than twenty days.


    But in this session, the number of people who participated in the contest was the first. The disciples who participated in the contest were the strongest in history, and the royal families and religious monks who came to watch the ceremony were also the largest in history.


    But the first round took the shortest time ever.


    The brilliance of Bidou is also unbelievable.


    Whenever it''s a crape myrtle disciple, it''s over.


    This kind of competition alone saves a lot of time.


    No one knows the reaction and mood of the patriarchs, elders and royal friars of many sects in Qingyun above the immortal list.


    But at least many of the friars in Xiandao, except the disciples of Ziwei sect, could not help muttering.


    It is clearly a meeting of immortals that can be recorded in history, but now it is completely destroyed by Ziwei gate.


    But they didn''t know it. Not only that, they were also proud of the way they came up with to "admit defeat and save aura".


    This is the most irritating.


    But Ziwei''s disciples are also angry.


    The target of their anger is Chu Yan.


    In their opinion, their plan is perfect.


    According to their ideas, this session of Qunxian conference will be called the grand ceremony of the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and also the grand ceremony of ziweimen stepping on Tianya sect.


    But now, it was destroyed by Chu Yan in public.


    Crape myrtle even lost a general.


    The reputation that has never been damaged is also shamed by Chu Yan.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the real fairyland of Ziwei sect, they would have killed Chu Yan and his friends at all costs.


    A road hostile eyes, from the direction of crape myrtle disciples unbridled shot over.


    However, these eyes did not hurt Chu Yan at all.


    It didn''t even make a ripple in his mood.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the list of immortals.


    So far, there are only two people left on the immortal list who have no way to fight.


    One of them is a disciple with double perfect mood.


    This disciple Chu Yan didn''t know and didn''t care.


    He is concerned about this disciple''s opponent Mo Buyu!


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Mo Buyu was put in the last match of the first round.


    At this moment, there are not many monks who pay attention to Mo Buyu.


    After all, in order to create momentum for mobuyu, Ziwei gate directly opened dozens of mysteries.


    And mobuyu also showed his amazing strength during that period.


    In the first half of the year, he became active again. After a series of amazing achievements, he returned to calm.


    The explanation given by tianyazong is that Mo Buyu concentrates on closing the door and preparing for the meeting of the group of immortals.


    At this moment, it is the first battle after he left the customs.


    Other friars in Xiandao are concerned about how much their strength will be improved after mobuyu''s seclusion.


    Those who are not crape myrtle, but also aspire to the higher ranking of the group immortal assembly, are more concerned about the strength of Mo Buyu.


    But Chu Yan at this time is concerned about, just in front of this Mo Bu language, and he met two times before in the end is not the same person.


    Chu Yan suspected that Mo Bu Yu was just an identity, not a fixed person.


    What he saw in the past, whether it was the strange secret room of the Xi family, the change of Mo Buyu''s temperament, the dispersion of spirits, all showed that he might be a more complicated "puppet".


    "When I went to save my father, I met Mo Buyu and I met Mo Buyu in the secret place, which made me feel very different.


    Now this mobuyu... "


    Chu Yan murmured in his heart.


    At this time, he looked at the Mo Bu language flying to the center of the Fairy Island, and felt that the Mo Bu language was like a deep crack.


    Just a glance can make people feel cold in the back, numb in the scalp and weak in the body.


    Chu Yan runs the way of wisdom and looks deeper into Mo Buyu.


    All of a sudden, the sight seems to pass through time and space, into the terrible crack.


    Inside the crack, there was a desperate black.


    But in the black, there seems to be a surge of anger to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This is mo Buyu''s original intention.


    Extreme anger!


    It is totally different from the Mo Bu language that Chu Yan met at first.


    Chu Yan took back the way of wisdom and thought in his heart.


    "It seems that my previous conjecture is correct. Mo Buyu is not a person, but an identity.


    This Mo Bu language should be the strongest one at present.


    In other words, it is the most suitable one for this Qunxian conference.


    Unfortunately, the way of wisdom is good at calculation and strategy.


    If I can master the way of insight, I can see this Mo Bu language more clearly.


    It''s not bad to even see some of his essence. "


    Chu Yan shook his head, no longer think about these things, will focus on the last fight that is about to start.


    As long as this fight is over, 599 of the original 1200 tianxinjing disciples will be left.


    Why 599 instead of half 600.


    That''s because Yindou was killed by Chu Yan, so there was a vacancy.


    At this time, Mo Buyu and his opponent are ready in the middle of Sendao.


    As Mo Buyu''s opponent, the disciple was about to speak when Mo Buyu suddenly burst out and said, "give me defeat!"


    His fingers suddenly open, colorful light, gathered from all directions, in an instant, like a big net, the other day''s dual mood monks tied into a big cocoon.


    Creak, creak!


    As soon as the cocoon suddenly shrinks, there is a loud sound of prying the steel plate.


    Inside the cocoon came a shrill scream, a stream of blood, immediately penetrated out, clattering, forming a river on the ground.


    But there was only one scream, and there was no more movement.


    On the fairyland, there was also silence.


    "Waste." With a cold hum, Mo Bu withdrew the five colors and flew back to Yutai.

 Chapter 2036

    When Mo Buyu returned to the jade platform, the whole Fairy Island was still quiet and could be heard.


    After the five colors of light dispersed, the friar, whose body was broken and his bones were twisted into twist, fell into the pool of blood all over the ground with a plop.


    Immediately a ray of light took him away and sent him to treatment.


    The quietness of Sendao is naturally due to the shock of people.


    However, the reason why people were shocked was not mobuyu''s ability to cross the stage.


    On the step, Chu Yan in the second scene has been to the group of immortals assembly delimited the roof.


    On the wonderful, Lin miaoran''s victory over the strong is unforgettable.


    In terms of speed, wusilanma''s one strike magic power directly smashed the opponent into the ground.


    None of these three points can turn into mobuyu.


    The reason why people were shocked was the ruthlessness of mobuyu.


    Before this Qunxian meeting, ziweimen has repeatedly asked mobuyu to challenge the strong.


    It can be said that there are so many monks of the sect and royal family at the scene, even if they have not met Mo Buyu himself, there must be a genius in their power who has been challenged by Mo Buyu, and they have been defeated by Mo Buyu without exception.


    Therefore, mobuyu''s fame had already resounded throughout the country before the Qun Xian assembly.


    His fame, not only includes his far beyond the realm of strength, but also his polite performance before.


    Whether it''s going to various sects to seek challenges, or in that secret place to challenge each opponent, Mo Buyu has done enough courtesy.


    He gives people the feeling that he has a good manner.


    Even those who lost to him felt like a spring breeze and didn''t hate him at all.


    But today, mobuyu has given people a very violent feeling since it appeared.


    After the hand, in the face of the same door, it is no mercy.


    There are friars on Fairy Island who can see clearly. Mo Buyu''s just shot not only defeated the other side, but also hurt the other side''s Daoji.


    In other words, he directly destroyed a Tianxin guru of Tianya sect.


    Such a fierce shot is totally different from Mo Buyu before.


    Even now, when people face him, he will feel oppressed, as if he was targeted by a fierce beast.


    However, after Mo Buyu returned to the jade platform, he was immediately covered by the array.


    The divine consciousness of all the people present was immediately blocked.


    When he explored the past, he also felt a resistance, just like waving a knife in the water.


    He estimated that the person who helped cover up Mo Buyu''s body was a Dharma protector of Ziwei sect.


    Because the king of heaven can''t do that.


    If his divine consciousness continues to deepen, nature can also penetrate this obstacle.


    But in that case, it is also likely to arouse the other party''s awareness.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan took back his divine consciousness, not in a hurry.


    Soon after, the fairyland returned to its bustle.


    Because after the first round, the second round will start soon.


    According to the strategy of ziweimen, as long as their disciples meet again, they will continue to admit defeat directly.


    But tianyazong will not allow them to do so.


    If you really let the crape myrtle gate go on like this, where is Tianya Zong''s face.


    So everyone wants to see how Tianya sect will change in the second round.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that it wasn''t tianyazong who took the initiative to change, but ziweimen itself.


    Just as they were waiting, suddenly, a magnificent golden light appeared in mid air.


    The light of xianbang is also golden, but it is thorough and holy gold.


    At this time, the golden color suddenly tears the sky, but it shows a very arrogant, domineering and high air.


    In an instant, all the friars on the Fairy Island felt the oppression.


    It was as if the emperor''s eyes were full of dignity. Looking down, almost all of them felt their hearts tightened. They could not help lowering their heads and shaking slightly.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    When all the spirits were trembling, the southern king suddenly stood up and roared.


    This sound, as if a stone stirred up a thousand waves, quiet Fairy Island, instant boiling.


    Almost everyone was shocked and looked up into the sky.


    Crape myrtle door a group of disciples, is the outbreak of the mountain call tsunami shout, flame straight into the sky.


    Chu Yan is still sitting on the jade platform, looking at the golden light tearing the sky.


    This golden light, sharp, sharp, eye sweeping, Chu Yan even felt his eyes, have been cut pain.


    He is still so, and other friars are hard to resist.


    Those friars who just looked up in shock all closed their eyes in pain at this moment, and there were bloodshot tears in their eyes.


    But at the moment, the shock, surprise and fear in their hearts are still more than a hundred times the pain!


    The emperor of Taiqing came back without warning.


    It is said that he will come back at the last moment of the meeting!


    The return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is bound to be a great cleansing.


    If it is clear, there will be no lack of killing and blood.


    How much of this killing will fall on you?


    For a moment, because of the sudden appearance of Daoyun, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Xiandao became a panic.


    Most of the monks present felt hopeless and hopeless at this moment.


    In contrast, crape myrtle door that side, it is a sweep before the decline.


    Many disciples were so excited that they burst into tears at this moment.


    Ziwei gate with Taiqing emperor is Ziwei gate.


    And at this moment, from the feeling of the golden light of Daoyun, the realm strength of the emperor of Taiqing is even more powerful than that of the time when Tianya sect leader punished the southern heavenly king.


    This feeling, also let the crape myrtle door disciples heart rapid expansion up.


    How oppressive and oppressive I was before, how much I want to vent now.


    However, before they raised their eyebrows, there was a streamer flying to the immortal list in the torn sky, which disappeared.


    Then, the golden light that had torn open the sky faded like the tide.


    The whole process, in total, may only take ten breaths.


    A moment later, the sky closed, and the remaining rhyme of emperor Tao disappeared.


    Everything just happened, as if nothing had happened.


    Many Lagerstroemia students, who were still shouting, were stunned in the same place. They were tongue tied one by one. They were confused and in a panic in their eyes. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The Emperor just came back. Why did he disappear again?


    The South Heavenly King''s face was also white.


    Only sitting in the distance, Mo Bu Yu sneered twice at the moment.


    Next to him, the void moved slightly, and inside came the voice of the left Dharma Protector: "how are you going to prepare for the second round?"


    "It can only be said that these guys will be lucky and won''t die." Don''t language cold hum a, "emperor''s proposal, the end of the earth Zong can''t not follow."

 Chapter 2037

    The Tao rhyme of emperor Taiqing comes and goes quickly.


    After shooting a golden light into the immortal list, it disappears.


    However, this matter has already given enough reminders to the people on Xiandao.


    It''s said that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, who disappeared for a long time in order to close the door and impact the realm, is sure to return at this meeting.


    Although it''s not clear why he disappeared after he showed Daoyun.


    But there''s at least one point.


    The emperor of Taiqing has been able to pay attention to this place.


    And the idea that he just shot into the list of immortals may have conveyed a message to Tianya sect.


    The specific content of this message is naturally unknown to all people in Sendao.


    However, this message is bound to have a crucial impact on the second round of Qun Xian assembly.


    After realizing this, many friars on Fairy Island felt nervous.


    "Chu Yan, is that really the emperor of Taiqing just now?" Lin miaoran comes to Chu Yan and asks softly.


    Just when the golden light appeared, the people around him didn''t look up to the sky because of Chu Yan''s timely reminder, so they avoided the pain of piercing eyes.


    However, the tremor of the spirit caused by the pressure still makes people feel palpitating.


    At that moment, everyone felt that it was not like they were facing a powerful monk''s Daoyun, but like they were alone in the face of the gods and demons.


    That kind of weakness and fear, if not eliminated from the mind of Tao, will leave hidden danger in the immortal road.


    But because of Chu Yan just in time, the people around him did not encounter such a problem.


    At this time listen to Lin miaoran asked, Chu Yan nodded: "should be right."


    "Then why didn''t he come?" Lin miaoran asked again.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, said: "I think there is only one possibility, that is, he thinks the time is not yet."


    Lin miaoran looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific reason, but I feel that the emperor of Taiqing seems to be plotting something.


    He should have been promoted and now he just needs to come back at the most appropriate time.


    This time, can let him smoothly and perfectly achieve his ultimate goal


    Looking at Lin miaoran, Chu Yan said with a smile, "but I''m not very clear about his ultimate goal."


    Chu Yan knows that Tang Lianxing may know the real purpose of the emperor of Taiqing.


    But Tang Lianxing hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Chu Yan doesn''t worry about Tang Lianxing''s accident.


    At this moment, even if she was on the Fairy Island, she could not come to see Chu Yan.


    After patting the back of Lin miaoran''s hand and comforting her for a few words, Chu Yan looked up and looked in the direction where Mo Buyu was. He said in his heart, "is the emperor of Taiqing waiting for Mo Buyu to become the first name of this group of immortals meeting?


    But is it really so important for Mo Buyu to get the first place?


    Mo Buyu won the first place, which is to announce that he has become the new North King of ziweimen.


    Is there a deeper meaning in it? "


    In Chu Yan''s mind, problems emerge one by one.


    At this time, everyone was worried, and no one could spy on him with divine sense.


    So Chu Yan simply ran the road of wisdom and began to think carefully in his mind.


    After about two hours, it was like the roar of the evening drum and the morning bell, coming from behind the immortal list again.


    All of a sudden the spirit of a boost.


    The next moment, a ray of dignified voice, clear, came from behind the list of immortals.


    After listening to what the voice said, the monks on the Fairy Island were all breathing.


    The rules of the group immortals meeting suddenly changed!


    The method of the second round was totally different from their imagination.


    The original rule is that 1200 people fight, 600 people fight in the second round, 300 people fight in the third round, and so on.


    But now, tianyazong announced that the second round of fighting will be carried out in the flesh and blood demon star.


    The participating disciples will be sent to the flesh and blood demon star to kill all kinds of demons.


    At that time, according to the number and realm of demons, the top ten will be displayed on the immortal list.


    And the top ten will be the final top ten of the Qunxian conference.


    As soon as the news was announced, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "Flesh and blood? Where is that? "


    "Why not fight, but kill demons?"


    "Straight to the top ten?"


    "Why is it so abrupt?"


    "If you kill demons, it''s inevitable that there will be damage. What if a disciple falls unexpectedly?"


    Because we know that the temporary change of the second round of rules must have something to do with the divine idea from the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, so at this moment, people want to know more about it.


    "There are a large number of Ziwei disciples. After entering the flesh and blood demon star, they will be able to meet quickly. When the time comes, they will gather together to kill the demons, and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "It''s more than killing demons. I''m afraid it''s easy to kill the opponents they want to kill at that time!"


    As soon as the words came out, all of a sudden, a series of thoughts swept towards Chu Yan and others.


    There are sympathizers and schadenfreuders.


    The flesh and blood demon star is naturally in the void.


    When we get there, crape myrtle doesn''t do what we want.


    Even if Chu Yan has the strength to kill a crape myrtle general, what about two generals, three generals, four generals or more?


    He has such strength, but his companions don''t have it!


    At this time, it is inevitable to make people suspect that this sudden change of rules is aimed at Chu Yan, in order to help ziweimen revenge.


    But Chu Yan was calm at this time.


    When he knew the second round of rules, he had two ways to deal with them in his mind.


    The first way is to believe in Tianya sect.


    To the flesh and blood demon star, this must be the meaning of emperor Taiqing.


    Tianyazong changed the place of fighting for him, so tianyazong could not completely let it go.


    The previous performance of the suzerain has proved this point.


    The second method, which can be regarded as a helpless move, is to enter by oneself, and others will give up this opportunity.


    After all, the flesh and blood demon star is not on the Fairy Island. If there is any accident, Chu Yan can''t take care of everyone.


    But tianyazong didn''t disappoint Chu Yan.


    Soon more detailed rules were announced.


    Every disciple who enters must enter the list of immortals with a wisp of spirit and blood essence in advance.


    In the list of immortals, there are great arrays and prohibitions under Tianya sect.


    In this way, when these disciples kill demons on the flesh and blood demon star, their ranking will be immediately displayed on the immortal list.


    In addition, the breath of the disciples is linked with the immortal list, and the great array and prohibition in the immortal list will protect the disciples from death and send them back to the immortal island when their lives are in danger.


    But once the disciple is sent back to Sendao, it means that he is eliminated.

 Chapter 2038

    As soon as this rule comes out, some people will be happy and others will be sorry.


    That''s what joyful disciples think.


    It''s obviously convenient for Ziwei''s disciples to kill demons. They will be targeted everywhere.


    In that place, we have to face not only demons, but also nearly 600 other disciples.


    If someone stealthily attacks, leading to fall on the flesh and blood demon, it is absolutely a dead end.


    But now with this rule, at least you don''t have to worry about your life.


    Most of the monks who feel regret come from crape myrtle.


    People don''t have to think about it to know that after going to the flesh and blood demon star, the disciples of Ziwei sect will surely quickly gather together.


    In this way, not only will the speed of killing demons become faster, but also other disciples who are left alone can be easily removed.


    The sudden acceleration of the number of eliminated people in the second round makes the senior management of ziweimen make a decision in an instant: the last ten must be all ziweimen''s disciples.


    So at that time, other friars who may threaten this result will be eliminated by the crape myrtle gate.


    It''s just a pity that with this rule, the most important thing is to drive people out of the flesh and blood demon star, instead of killing them completely, which will never happen again.


    On the Fairy Island, the sound of discussion suddenly rang out again.


    Chu Yan nodded in his heart.


    As expected.


    Tianya Zong took a step back and agreed to Taiqing emperor''s request to open the flesh and blood demon star.


    But at the same time, it also limits the crape myrtle gate, that is, this rule.


    People with clear eyes can see that this rule seems to protect all the disciples of Tianya sect who go to the flesh and blood demon star in case they fall.


    But in fact, it is in the constraints of Lagerstroemia huge forces.


    At this time, the southern king cast a glance at Chu Yan''s direction and hummed coldly in his heart: "you are lucky!"


    And Chu Yan and others here, before passed the first round of several people, also lean towards him.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan said, "you have all the jade amulets you gave you before. I estimate that after going in, the scope of the flesh and blood demon star should not be small, and it is unlikely that we will encounter it at that time.


    Just think of it as an experience of the mood of heaven. Just try your best. "


    "Well." Lin miaoran and others nodded.


    With tianyazong''s protection, they don''t have to worry too much.


    But Li Xiu felt very sorry at the moment.


    To kill demons on the flesh and blood demon star is an excellent promotion opportunity for him.


    It''s just a pity that he lost to his opponent in the first round and didn''t get into the second round of Qunxian conference.


    After waiting for a moment, a blue light came down from the sky, penetrating the immortal list, and hitting the area where people fought before.


    In a flash, it was as if the river of stars was surging in reverse, and thousands of stars were exploding, turning into an extremely bright and dazzling whirlpool of stars, surging in the middle of the Fairy Island.


    At a glance, people have a great feeling that the soul will fall into it.


    At this time, the magnificent but light voice came into the ears of every disciple who wanted to go to the flesh and blood demon star.


    "Each person plays his own breath and blood essence to the immortal list. When they echo with the immortal list, they can go to the flesh and blood demon star.


    It takes 15 days to kill demons in the flesh and blood demon star.


    Come back in 15 days, otherwise, the empty passage will be closed, and you will have to stay there forever.


    Keep in mind that the flesh and blood demon star is a demon star condensed by demons. Demons are cunning. Although they are protected by the clan, they still need to pay more attention to themselves to improve their mind and strength. "


    "Yes A group of disciples saluted in the direction of xianbang.


    A moment later, the surface of xianbang glowed with light gold.


    Only 599 of the original names were left.


    And the 599 names are rearranged.


    When the voice announced the beginning, Chu Yan immediately gathered his aura, held Lin miaoran and Shen Qing around him, and flew to the sea of stars below. At the same time, he said: "immediately put the breath and blood essence into the immortal list!"


    People don''t know why Chu Yan is so fast.


    Because the other disciples on the Fairy Island are all connected with the immortal list at this time, and only they are flying towards the sea of stars below.


    However, out of the trust of Chu Yan''s instinct, they did not hesitate and did what he ordered.


    Chu Yan reminds people, at the same time, he also condenses a drop of blood essence at his fingertips, wrapped with aura, and shot into the immortal list.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt that he had a close connection with the immortal list.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a mysterious power to protect him.


    And not only that, in his mind, he also projected the immortal list at this time.


    Names as like as two peas on the top of the sky.


    Almost in a flash, Chu Yan understood what was going on.


    In this way, even in the flesh and blood demon star, people can also know the change of the ranking on the immortal list.


    At the same time, as long as the immortal list appears in the mind, it means that the prohibition of protecting oneself is still in existence.


    Several people around Chu Yan have established a connection with xianbang at the moment.


    In this way, they also have time to ask why Chu Yan is so anxious, and they hold the people to rush in front.


    But before Lin miaoran and his disciples asked, they answered instead of Chu Yan.


    "Stop the Chuyan Gang!"


    "Don''t let them in, flesh star!"


    "Disqualify them before you go in!"


    "Look! That''s Chu Yan! "


    "Damn it, this bastard is one step ahead


    "Chase! Don''t let him go


    "This guy is really cunning. He flew past before everyone else!"


    A roar, drink scold, accompanied by the extremely arrogant arrogance, from all directions gathered.


    Chu Yan''s side and others immediately felt a sense of stock god and swept towards them.


    By this time, they will understand.


    It turns out that Chu Yan has already agreed that Ziwei''s disciples will definitely stop them before they go to the flesh and blood demon star, so they rush to the transmission channel while the other party hasn''t recovered.


    Although it was just a moment ahead of the others, with Chu Yan''s flying speed and instant Kung Fu, it had already thrown away the angry Ziwei disciples.


    "Stop Chu Yan!"


    "Get out of here!"


    See Chu Yan and others will fly into the sea of stars, crape myrtle disciples roar, suddenly, more than ten sharp magic light, like a streamer movie, flying towards them.


    "Your Highness!"


    On the jade platform, Xiao Pei exclaimed and stood up, his eyes full of concern.


    Chu Yan Lingqi is holding the people. At this time, it is not far from Xinghai.


    He suddenly drank, and his aura burst. He pushed the crowd into the center of the sea of stars and disappeared. He immediately turned around, twined his fingers around the thunder, and grabbed out: "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"

 Chapter 2039

    The void is like a broken screen.


    A Thunder Dragon roared out, its head was like a mountain, its eyes were like the sun, and its body was covered with pieces of dragon scales, with the idea of a huge explosion. In a flash, all the ten magic powers that attacked him were blown to pieces.


    And the more than ten monks who attacked him were also swept by thunder, one by one crackling, constantly exploding, screaming, pouring blood. When they fell from the air, suddenly, their bodies disappeared.


    But the next moment, seriously injured and dying, they appeared on the jade platform where they were.


    Looking at the cracks in the disciples'' body, the monks on the Fairy Island were thrilled.


    At this time, those tianxinjing disciples who are flying to Xinghai also feel numb.


    Seeing this, they immediately understood.


    It turns out that although xianbang can protect his life, if his opponent is too strong, he will still be seriously injured.


    A monk''s mind moved. At this time, he either looked at the immortal list on his head or paid attention to the immortal list in his mind.


    At this time, they all found that more than ten names had disappeared from the immortal list.


    And these ten names exactly correspond to the ten monks who were just knocked down by Chu Yan.


    Before entering the flesh and blood demon star, more than ten people have been eliminated.


    For a moment, everyone felt the cruelty.


    At the same time, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, they were more scared.


    Because the more than ten monks who were knocked down and eliminated had different levels of realm, at least four of them had higher realm than Chu Yan''s "heaven and mind dual". But when so many people joined hands, they were still hit by him in an instant.


    This is still under the protection of xianbang.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid these people will be torn into blood mist by thunder light, and there will be no residue left.


    At this time, Chu Yan has also been close to the sea of stars, his eyes cold, swept to the Ziwei disciples behind him.


    Frightened by his eyes, the rapid flight of these Ziwei disciples, even a heart tremble, Qi Qi stopped in the air.


    All of a sudden, this star sea appeared to make people feel strange scene.


    Hundreds of monks watched Chu Yan enter the sea of stars.


    In the process, no one dares to move.


    When Chu Yan entered the transmission array in the center of Xinghai vortex, they felt that the amazing pressure disappeared one by one, and their body and mind returned to normal.


    Xiao Qin and Cao Jing of this group of friars looked at each other, some helpless, and some relieved to smile.


    They don''t agree with each other.


    When the emperor of Taiqing returns, they are bound to be cleansed.


    But now, fortunately, Chu Yan appeared.


    He actually suppressed so many Ziwei disciples on the spot with his own strength.


    This is tantamount to reducing the pressure of the Lei Yun party in disguise.


    However, in terms of personal relations, they were worried about the situation Chu Yan was about to face.


    Because everyone knows that Ziwei gate before the return of emperor Taiqing and Ziwei gate after the return of emperor Taiqing are absolutely different forces.


    When the emperor of Taiqing returns, there will be Tianya Zongbao.


    But with the disposition of emperor Taiqing, how could Chu Yan live in the world.


    To be realistic, if Chu Yan does not die, there is no way to wash away the shame of Ziwei gate.


    It is also thinking of these that Xiao Qin and Cao Jing are worried about Chu Yan''s future.


    "Sister Cao, I suddenly thought of something." Xiao Qin suddenly told Cao Jing.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Jing doubts a way.


    "Before the emperor of Taiqing had this title, did he do the same thing? Do you remember a few things back then? "


    Xiao Qin''s words let Cao Jing fall into meditation.


    A moment later, she seemed to think of something, her face suddenly changed.


    She looked at Xiao Qin with a look of great shock in her eyes. For a moment, she became incoherent: "like... If it wasn''t for elder martial brother''s reminding, I would have forgotten.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty was extremely perverse and reckless when he acted. As long as he disobeyed him, all the people were killed by him.


    Even at that time, there were elders in the clan who were killed by him on the spot.


    If younger martial brother Chu was forced to violate the rules, what the emperor of Taiqing did in those years was to ignore the rules and trample on them.


    Compared with the emperor of Taiqing, younger martial brother Chu is a gentleman


    "Yes." Xiao Qinmu was full of emotion, at this time also sighed a long sigh, "but later, after the establishment of Ziwei gate, the emperor of Taiqing no longer allowed people to talk about his past affairs.


    And he himself seldom appears, and many things are left to his hands.


    So over time, these old things are forgotten.


    I also see the attitude of younger martial brother Chu in the face of Ziwei sect today, and then connect with some of his previous behaviors, which reminds me of these past events. "


    Hearing this, Cao Jing had already guessed what Xiao Qin was going to say.


    Xiao Qin looked at her and said, "you guessed right. That''s what I think. The emperor of Taiqing did not abide by the rules and the situation was unbridled. In the face of such a person, it is impossible for you to try to reason with him or influence him.


    To deal with people like him, only those who are similar to him have a chance to succeed.


    How did the emperor of the Qing Dynasty treat others.


    Now, how does younger martial brother Chu treat the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    However, it is a pity that the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is likely to come as a real fairyland.


    In contrast, younger martial brother Chu''s present state is too weak.


    I''m afraid the emperor of Taiqing can kill him with a breath.


    What a pity, what a pity. "


    Xiao Qin used pity to express his attitude.


    At this time, Cao Jing''s eyes could not help feeling a little gloomy.


    She did have a similar idea.


    If Chu Yan was given another ten years, maybe five or six years, the situation would be totally different from now.


    Chu Yan''s promotion speed is really too fast.


    After entering tianyazong, diyuanjing was promoted to "tianxinjing duel" in just a few years.


    And the double state of mind of heaven has the power to kill ZiFuJing in an instant.


    If you give him a few years to be promoted to ZiFuJing


    That''s hard to imagine.


    It''s just a pity that there is no if.


    However, it is because of this that the more people think about it, the more sour they feel.


    "Alas -" Cao Jing sighed silently.


    But at this time, a roar like steel explosion and volcanic eruption came from behind the crowd.


    "You people, rubbish!"


    The roar even made Xiao Qin and Cao Jing''s eardrum tingle, as if they were pierced by a steel needle.


    At the scene, there were even more monks, their bodies trembled in the air, their breath was disordered and lax, and they almost fell down.


    This group of crape myrtle disciples have just been suppressed by Chu Yan. The flame of anger in their hearts is worrying about nowhere to vent.


    At this time, I saw that there were still people who dared to openly provoke. Suddenly, all eyes full of anger and flame looked in the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 2040

    What''s more, he couldn''t stand the provocation and said, "who doesn''t have eyes, dare to say it again?"


    The next moment, Mo Buyu appeared in front of the monk who was drinking and scolding.


    The unspeakable terror almost distorts the void.


    When the monk faced Mo Buyu, he felt as if he was facing a sea of corpses.


    The smell of blood, almost turned into a sea of blood, to drag him into endless purgatory.


    All of a sudden, the monk was speechless, and his body was shaking wildly. The body protectors formed by his aura were really vigorous, and they all looked like they would break up at any time.


    Mo Buyu raised his hand and slapped it.


    Pop!


    The Friar''s head was instantly wrapped in a thick mist of blood.


    And his body, also disappeared with a ray of light, the next moment appeared on the jade platform.


    The disciple appeared on the jade platform. His whole head was covered with blood. He fell on the ground and did not move. Only his chest fluctuated slowly, which proved that he was still alive.


    "Waste." Mo Buyu looked at the stunned people around and spit out two words coldly.


    This time, no one dares to say more.


    Even if someone''s eyes sank, but see Mo Bu language behind the emergence of a few figures, immediately will also droop down.


    The remaining six of the eight generals are gathering behind Mo Buyu.


    Obviously, if there is no accident, after entering the flesh and blood demon, these six battles will converge with mobuyu as soon as possible, and then help him to be the first in the immortal list.


    If Mo Buyu wants to win the first place in the Qunxian conference with absolutely convincing advantages, then at the end of the second round, his goal is not only to be the top ten or the top three, but to be the first!


    And it''s going to be far away from the second place!


    In the first round, crush the opponent, in the second round, first, and then in the next few rounds, no matter how you fight, you must always win.


    Only in this way can the final victory be enough to convince the public!


    His eyes swept over the faces of hundreds of monks.


    There are more than ten of them. Mo Buyu''s eyes stay on them a little longer than others.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He turned and flew to the center of the whirlpool.


    The six major battles will follow and fly into the sea of stars.


    After they all left, the remaining friars in midair continued to move on.


    This scene also makes people''s eyes on Fairy Island complicated.


    At the beginning, others thought that crape myrtle would fully support Mo Buyu and help him win.


    But now it seems that Mo Buyu''s attitude is elusive.


    He didn''t seem to care about the identity of the person who disobeyed him.


    Even if the other party is a Ziwei disciple.


    But as long as he is dissatisfied, he will make a bold move.


    This way of doing things without any rules is frightening.


    "Oh, it''s a little interesting. A Chuyan who suddenly rises, a mobuyu whose temperament has changed greatly, and the emperor of Taiqing who is coming back soon, it''s interesting, it''s interesting!"


    "Chu Yan is obviously cultivated by Tianya sect in secret, in order to resist the Ziwei sect and the emperor of Taiqing, but unfortunately, the time is too short to form a real and effective threat."


    "It''s very different from the past. I don''t think he will be so obedient."


    "This meeting of the group of immortals is really unexpected everywhere. Originally, it was a bit disappointed, but now it is more and more looking forward to what will happen next."


    "The flesh and blood demon star was obviously prepared by the emperor of Taiqing for the advantage of the Ziwei sect disciples. The Tianya sect leader is absolutely not clear. If he can promise and change the rules temporarily, he must have prepared a backhand."


    "After this round, there are ten people left. It seems that this is the beginning of the good play."


    "There must be fierce fighting among the flesh and blood demons, but it''s a pity that we can''t see it."


    "Yes, we can only speculate by the change of ranking on the immortal list."


    "But no matter what, as long as you can hold on to the end and get into the top ten, there will be a huge reward when you come back."


    "If this reward is given earlier, it may even have an impact on the later fighting methods."


    "Fifteen days, the past is also very fast, we just look at it."


    "Yes, pay attention to xianbang, you see! Mo Bu Yu''s name has jumped to the first one


    At this time, with a person''s exclamation, everyone looked up toward the immortal list.


    On the whirlpool of the sea of stars, at least half of the disciples did not enter at this time.


    But at this time, the ranking of names on the list of immortals has begun to change.


    Before the name of the arrangement, there is no rule to follow.


    But with the beginning of the trial of flesh and blood demon star, the arrangement of these names will change with the rank.


    What''s more exciting is that if there is an accident and the monk''s name is sent back to Xiandao by xianbang, it will disappear from xianbang immediately.


    That is to say, the people who were originally backward also have the chance to rank in the top in the final time.


    In other words, the person in front of him will be eliminated, then he can move forward.


    At this time, many people looked at the list of immortals. Because they entered earlier, Mo Buyu had killed several demons, and his name jumped to the first place from the previous crowd.


    Lin miaoran, wusilanma, Zhuang die, yunnishang and others, who entered earlier than him, are now in the forefront of the list.


    But for them in the front row, the friars on Fairy Island did not think much of it.


    Because in terms of overall strength, Lin miaoran and Lin miaoran had an advantage at this time because they entered the flesh and blood demon star earlier.


    But their strength and realm, is absolutely impossible to support them have been leading.


    After that, all the friars began to kill the monsters, and their ranking would slowly fall.


    But at this time, the friars at the scene found a very strange thing.


    That is, up to now, Chu Yan''s name has not been listed in the front.


    From the strength that Chu Yan showed before, and the time that he entered, this time should be that he and Mo Buyu are fighting for the first place.


    But now, his name is still in the middle of a bunch of names.


    And as other disciples began to kill demons, the ranking of their names kept rising, and Chu Yan''s name seemed to fall from a building.


    A total of more than 500 disciples, Chu Yan''s name soon fell to more than 400.


    At the moment, there are only about one hundred disciples who have not entered the whirlpool of the sea of stars.


    In other words, the most likely situation at present is that after Chu Yan arrived at the flesh and blood demon star, none of the demons had been killed.


    "Is there an accident?"


    People don''t think so.


    But on the jade platform, there was no trace of Chu Yan.


    That means he has no problem for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, many friars on the jade platform looked at each other, and great doubts rose in their hearts.

 Chapter 2041

    In fact, the friars on the jade platform did not guess wrong.


    After Chu Yan entered the flesh and blood demon star, he did not kill a demon.


    At that time, when crossing the bright sea of stars, Chu Yan felt a flash of light in front of him.


    However, he did not panic, but carefully felt the changes of the universe around him.


    The space is twisted layer upon layer, showing the great power.


    Soon after, Chu Yan''s body was full of blood and demons, which seemed to wrap him in a strong sea.


    In front of the stars, also disappeared.


    Looking around, the world is dark crimson.


    The sky seems to be smeared with plasma, while the earth is like a section of pork cut, or a piece of meat piled up together, even wriggling a few times from time to time.


    There are mountains and hills.


    It''s the meat that piles up.


    It''s also meat heaps that form hills.


    In the big rivers, the blood is muddy.


    All kinds of monsters can be seen everywhere.


    This is a world completely dominated by demons.


    "Star of flesh and blood"


    Murmur the name here, Chu Yan''s eyes slightly condensed, thinking.


    He couldn''t judge whether the name was made up, but when he saw the scenes around him, Chu Yan suddenly recalled a thing Tang Lianxing had said to himself.


    "He is using the arm of the ancient demon God, with a supreme magic weapon, to refine a demon Kingdom..."


    "He" in this sentence naturally refers to the emperor of Taiqing.


    "The emperor of Taiqing is in the kingdom of refining demons." Chu Yan looked at the wriggling planet under his body, "is this part of the demon kingdom?"


    After careful thinking, Chu Yan scattered the divine consciousness.


    At this moment, he can feel that his divine consciousness on the flesh and blood demon star is far from as smooth and smooth as usual.


    In the void around, there is an indescribable resistance.


    This not only greatly reduced the scope of his spiritual exploration, but also made the results more blurred than usual.


    From this we can see how rich the evil spirit and evil spirit are here.


    However, Chu Yan roughly judged the situation around him at this time.


    There are a lot of demons around him for about two thousand miles.


    But the power of these demons is too low.


    It''s very easy to kill these demons. You can kill hundreds of them with a slap, but it''s very limited for the ranking of immortals.


    But outside this scope, Chu Yan felt the arrogance.


    It''s obvious that the demons on the flesh and blood demon star are just as strong and weak as the immortals and friars on the mainland.


    Since he came here, Chu Yan naturally wanted to find a powerful demon to kill.


    Others feel that the second round of fighting on the flesh and blood demon star is a great convenience for Ziwei disciples.


    But they don''t know, here for Chu Yan, this is also an excellent opportunity for him to improve!


    The whole flesh and blood demon star is a huge meat ball.


    The demons above are all derived from this meat ball after the mixture of demons and demons.


    So every demon is full of unimaginable blood.


    For Chu Yan, these demons are not threats, but supplements.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the strength of the demon, the greater the nourishment to him.


    So Chu Yan determined the strong breath in the distance, and didn''t care about the weak demons around him.


    Other friars are still happy to kill those weak demons, hoping to occupy a place in the list of immortals for a short time. When Chu Yan''s body shakes, his blood colored wings open behind him. In an instant, he turns into a meteor and flies towards the powerful demons captured by the divine consciousness.


    In this flesh and blood demon star, he doesn''t worry about being spied, so he plays his speed to the extreme.


    At a glance, it was like a sharp blade, cutting the blood red sky.


    The air mixed with strong evil spirit and evil spirit was squeezed and exploded repeatedly, as if it were countless thunder. At this moment, all the places along Chu Yan''s way were blown up.


    The words of Chu pass by a towering mountain of flesh and blood.


    This mountain peak is like a pile of countless pieces of meat. Its surface is covered with blood and constantly twisted. It is covered with many demons like flies.


    It''s just that each of these demons is the size of a table.


    Chu Yan swept from the mountain at an indescribable speed.


    The mountain immediately stood still. A moment later, it exploded from the middle with a bang.


    Plasma, meat sauce, mixed with the screams of countless demons, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    All over the sky in the rain of flesh and blood, the mountain suddenly collapsed, causing hundreds of miles around the ground, all roaring, undulating and shaking.


    But by this time, Chu Yan was thousands of miles away.


    The wings of blood color are originally formed by the condensation of the magic power of blood color.


    At this time, on the bloody demon star, the blood gas gushing around made Chu Yan fly like a fish in water, and his speed exceeded the previous limit.


    This kind of smooth, even want to let Chu Yan raise his head to roar.


    "Here... It''s good..."


    Even the one behind the gate of hell gave a sigh at the moment.


    And Chu Yan immediately found an unusual taste in his words.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with these four words.


    But at this time, this one is not right.


    Although there is only a wisp of spirit behind the gate of hell, he is wrongly existing in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    But in the past, he must have been a real strong man on the immortal road.


    At the moment, he can praise the flesh and blood demon star, which means that the blood here is absolutely extraordinary.


    Connecting with the previous speculation about the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yan asked, "can you see where this is?"


    "Gods and Demons... Relics of the battlefield..." the one behind the gate of hell said: "there is the smell of... Ancestral demons... Blood... But... It''s too light..."


    "Zumo." Chu Yan nodded silently.


    It''s no wonder that so many pieces of meat can be condensed, and then the pieces of meat can evolve into demons when they are infected by evil Qi.


    It turns out that there is a trace of ancestral devil''s blood in the blood demon star.


    "Devil Kingdom, God devil battlefield, ancestral devil blood."


    Connecting these three pieces of information, Chu Yan can be sure that the flesh and blood demon star is the hand of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled with Zhan Ran Jing Mang, and hummed: "but you must not have thought that my promotion here would be much more than that of Ziwei sect''s disciples in total!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yan suddenly accelerated again.


    In a flash, the air around was burned by friction, and countless miserable demons were ignited, burned and fell down in mid air.

 Chapter 2042

    During the flight, Chu Yan also paid attention to the immortal list in his mind.


    The ranking on the immortal list, Mo Buyu has now firmly occupied the first place.


    Although Chu Yan was not familiar with the names, most of them were disciples of Ziwei sect.


    His partners, including Lin miaoran, wusilanma and Shen Qing, have been in the forefront at the beginning. As time goes on, their ranking has gradually declined.


    Chu Yan was not surprised at this.


    Because all of them, except Lin miaoran, are just in the heart of heaven.


    Even if it has the strength of the step, but after all, the promotion time is too short, lack of experience.


    And the realm itself is the limit.


    After entering the flesh and blood demon star, people are also scattered around the huge demon star.


    In the case of being alone, it''s a great thing to be able to hold on early and not be transmitted back.


    "It''s only the first day now. We should start from the third day and the fourth day. With the gradual meeting of disciples, the ranking on the immortal list will begin to change obviously."


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart.


    At this time, all the people are scattered on the magic star and can only fight alone.


    Therefore, except for those who have obvious advantages in strength, they can kill a large number of demons and occupy the forefront in the early stage. At the beginning, the ranking of other disciples did not fluctuate much.


    Even if a small number of people are sent back to Xiandao by accident, it will not have a significant impact on the overall xianbang of more than 500 people.


    As time goes on, after three or four days, people kill some demons and accumulate some experience, they will start to expand the scope.


    At that time, the meeting between disciples will become more frequent.


    Some people encounter, will fight, will be eliminated from the other side of the flesh and blood magic island.


    Some people encounter, they will form an alliance, kill demons together, and let their ranking rise rapidly.


    So Chu Yan estimated that it would be about the fifth day before the ranking of immortals would begin to change dramatically.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    His purpose, from the first time he came here, was different from that of other disciples.


    "The return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is a sure fact.


    At that time, crape myrtle gate will take advantage of the opportunity to challenge me.


    Although the Lord praised me, he never showed positive support from the beginning to the end.


    It shows that he is afraid of the emperor of Taiqing and Ziwei.


    That''s why I can''t place all my bets on him.


    Only by strengthening our own strength can we have the greatest confidence! "


    Chu Yan''s goal is to kill powerful demons as much as possible in these 15 days, bring their blood into themselves, refine their bodies and become more powerful.


    And here the evil spirit soars to the sky, the evil spirit is filled with the wild, and countless powerful spirits float everywhere.


    These ghosts are also nourishing to the one behind the gate of hell.


    During the flight, Chu Yan tried to use lingxiyu once.


    As he expected, lingxiyu couldn''t send a message to Lin miaoran on the flesh and blood demon star.


    Similarly, Lin miaoran could not summon him.


    Take another look at the ranking of Lin miaoran on the list of immortals. Chu Yan stabilizes his mind and concentrates on flying forward.


    It was not long before Chu Yan crossed the mountains of flesh and blood.


    Before long, a lake of blood appeared in front of him.


    The lake is so large that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    In the lake, the blood is as thick as mud.


    Blood constantly out of a bubble, there are white bone ups and downs, people take a look, feel creepy.


    At this time seems to be aware of the emergence of Chu words, the blood in the lake, issued a booming sound, like a curtain, separated.


    A huge black coffin, supported by an altar made of white bones, rose slowly.


    On the surface of the coffin, countless ghosts are winding, roaring, howling and roaring. The cold air from hell directly invades people''s bone marrow. Even the flame can be frozen in an instant.


    "I breathe... The breath of living people..."


    At this time, a sound like the friction of steel rings from inside the coffin.


    The voice is very harsh, suddenly, will be wrapped around the coffin of the dead, are broken.


    Before Chu Yan relied on divine consciousness, he determined that there was a powerful demon here.


    At this time, his eyes swept, and he immediately determined that the coffin seemed to be a sea of blood, and the idea of killing and cutting was contained in it, which was full of a kind of ruthlessness to completely crush and chew people.


    "I haven''t tasted the delicious taste of human flesh and blood for a long time..."


    The coffin creaked and opened a gap with the harsh sound.


    Has been thin but obviously not a normal person''s slender palm, from the gap out.


    Long nails, a row on the coffin board, immediately came the sharp sound of metal cutting.


    On the coffin, there are also sparks.


    "It''s equivalent to the triple state of mind." Chu Yan''s vision is light, "also calculate can."


    Without waiting for the other party to climb out of the coffin, Chu Yan immediately made a dive, boom, his feet directly stepped on the lid of the coffin.


    The heavy and thick coffin was torn apart like paper.


    The mighty force surged out all around. Bang bang bang, the blood lake, which was divided into two parts, suddenly exploded one after another, and the blood waves of concentric circles surged out.


    A blood egg bigger than man appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    In the blood egg, there is a slender figure.


    And that thin palm, it is from the blood out of the egg.


    At this time, the palm still keeps an open posture.


    Chu Yan''s face is expressionless. He grabs it out and smashes it into the blood egg. He pinches the demon''s head to explode.


    A strong force, immediately into the blood egg.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, it was as if thousands of cannons were roaring together.


    The body of the demon in the blood egg was blown to pieces and was blown to powder.


    Blood egg also hula, tear open.


    The mighty blood shot out all around.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand, grabs and sucks.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    Suddenly, all the blood around him quickly condensed and gathered towards his palm. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a small blood colored bead like a pill.


    In this little pearl, there seems to be a vast sea of blood, in which there are countless souls running and roaring in the sea of blood.


    This incomparably rich flavor of blood made Chu Yan swallow it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a force, in his muscles and muscles in the fierce run up.


    At the same time, in Chu Yan''s body, there were countless mixed sounds.

 Chapter 2043

    "This guy swallowed us directly in his body!"


    "Ha ha ha, what a fool. It seems that he has no experience. He doesn''t know that our evil spirits are good at getting into the bodies of monks and occupying their bodies."


    "It''s a lot of blood. I really like it."


    "Eat! Eat him up and empty him out, leaving only one skin


    "This guy pretends to be smart and swallows us. Now we should be respectful. Let''s suck him up, ha ha ha!"


    In Chu Yan''s body, there were bursts of sour and proud laughter.


    The sound of speaking seemed to be tens of thousands, which was unimaginable. It filled every inch of Chu Yan''s skin and hair.


    Even as if every drop of blood inside, there are countless spirits in the carnival.


    If an ordinary monk, at this moment, he has been attacked by the evil spirit, or he has been scared to death.


    But Chu Yan''s face didn''t change, and he snorted faintly.


    All of a sudden, the shrill voice in his body changed its tone.


    "What is this?"


    "This guy did it on purpose!"


    "Be careful, he''s going to kill us!"


    "This breath of destruction, ah, what is it?"


    "It''s over. We''ve got to get out, or we''ll all die in his body!"


    Immediately, the spirits of these demons in Chu Yan''s body screamed like crazy, trying to break free from Chu Yan''s body.


    But if they go in, they can''t get out at all.


    Destruction Road, with the whole body of Chu Yan''s blood, suddenly a turn in the body.


    The level of these demon spirits is too low, and they have too little knowledge, so it is impossible to recognize one of the highest powers of destruction Avenue.


    In the case of escaping from the five gates, he was swept clean by Chu Yan in an instant.


    In fact, for the one behind the gate of hell, these demon spirits can restore his strength.


    But there is a problem that the one behind the gate of hell has a high vision.


    That also means, ordinary demon soul, he will not eat at all.


    Chu Yan knew what the other party thought, so he didn''t discuss with the other party at all. After running the road of destruction, he immediately flew to the next place with powerful demons.


    At this time, he killed a demon, which is relatively powerful.


    The strength of this demon is equivalent to the triple state of mind of the monk.


    Although it can''t reach the peak, it can be compared with killing the demons in 100 realms, which is equivalent to the state of mind in heaven.


    So immediately, Chu Yan''s ranking in the list of immortals made a huge leap.


    At the beginning, after 500 people were killed, more than 200 people came directly.


    Monks who have been paying close attention to the list of immortals, whether they are on the flesh and blood demon star or on the Fairy Island, immediately find the change of his ranking.


    When the others are at most one or two places, at most three or five places up, and then they will fall back a little bit, Chu Yan''s jump is just incredible.


    "He did it!"


    "Nearly 300 people were promoted in an instant!"


    "I thought he had an accident at first, but I didn''t!"


    "It''s worthy of Chu Yan. If you don''t do it, you''ll be a blockbuster as soon as you do it!"


    Everyone on the Fairy Island exclaimed.


    Li Xiu, Su Yuqing, Jiang panmeng and others looked at each other and felt that their hearts were finally relaxed.


    They also noticed that soon after entering the whirlpool of stars, the rankings of Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and others began to change, but Chu Yan, the most powerful, did not move.


    This makes them can''t help but worry, whether it is crape myrtle door in the inside, for Chu Yan cloth under the trap.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Chu Yan should have his own plan. He didn''t kill a demon just like other friars.


    He has his own thoughts.


    And the sound of discussion, spread to their ears, also let them slightly shake their heads.


    "It''s too much to belittle Chu Yan to say that he''ll make a big splash as soon as he makes a move.


    After Chu Yan''s performance, they will definitely be scared out of their tongue. "


    At the same time, on the flesh and blood demon star, the people who are paying attention to the changes in the immortal list are also in different moods at this time.


    Lin miaoran and Shen Qing were naturally relieved.


    Lin miaoran has the closest relationship with Chu Yan, so he naturally guessed the purpose of Chu Yan.


    At the moment, when she saw that Chu Yan''s ranking was stable within a certain range, she knew that the other party must be on the way to find the next demon, so she focused on her own side, took the initiative to find the demon, and improved her strength through fighting.


    Wusilanma turned her lips and said, "well, what''s so proud of me?"


    But the next moment, her face changed slightly, and a look of expectation appeared in her eyes: "I really want to know what the expression of those Ziwei people is now."


    At this moment, a ups and downs, blood on the ground, Mo Buyu Hand Axe, cut down.


    The golden edge split a crack in an instant.


    The sound of countless knives and axes cutting broke out from the cracks.


    A stream of blood, rushing out.


    In the blood, the heads of dozens of demons were washed up into the sky and then fell to the ground.


    These monsters are strange and indescribable, but their eyes are full of doubts and confusion. Obviously, they don''t realize how they died.


    At this time, Mo Buyu''s side hovered two powerful figures.


    They are the other two of the Eight Generals of ziweimen.


    Through the sea of stars whirlpool, sent to the flesh and blood star, several of them scattered.


    The two generals first found Mo Buyu and joined him to help him kill demons with the fastest speed and occupy the top position.


    The other generals are also on their way to meet.


    With the bloodstain of Zhan ran on a huge axe, Mo Buyu closed his eyes and looked at the immortal list in his mind.


    Immediately, he found Chu Yan''s ranking soared.


    "Well? Even in a flash, it has improved so much! " Mo Buyu opened his eyes, frowned tightly, and a ferocious breath filled the air.


    It was full of malice and ferocity, and even the land of devil''s blood and flesh under his feet was cracked, and there were howling sounds.


    Turning to look at the two generals, Mo said coldly: "let the Ziwei disciples pay attention to Chu Yan''s movement at any time. Once they find out, tell me his position immediately!"


    "Good." One of the generals nodded and waved.


    His fingertips, in mid air, immediately congealed a shiny purple rune.


    After this Rune was condensed, he reached out and patted it, and it immediately disappeared into the air.


    But the next moment, the information contained in this rune is known by all the Ziwei disciples on the flesh and blood demon star.

 Chapter 2044

    When ziweimen saw the change of their ranking on the immortal list, what kind of reaction would they make? This has been considered by Chu Yan before.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because in Chu Yan''s estimation, at least within ten days, the chance of meeting Ziwei disciples is very low.


    The reason is simple.


    He has no intention of those low level demons. From the beginning, he went directly to the area with powerful demons.


    Moreover, Chu Yan himself observed the changes of the ranking on the list of immortals.


    From entering the flesh and blood demon star to the present position, no disciple''s name has disappeared.


    That means that not only did not have a fight among disciples, but also no disciples were injured by demons.


    The first point is easy to understand, and the second point is easy to think about, from which we can analyze a very useful piece of information.


    That is when the disciples were sent to the flesh and blood demon star, the demons they met were not strong.


    "And if we analyze it from another aspect, it is that the demons on the flesh and blood demon star have rules to follow from weak to strong.


    While those disciples are still entangled with low level demons, I go directly to kill those powerful demons.


    It can not only absorb blood to the greatest extent and refine itself, but also do not have to worry about being disturbed when meeting other disciples. "


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chu Yan perfected the plan in his mind, and then continued to fly fast.


    Before long, a rolling mountain range appeared in front of him.


    This mountain range is piled up, just like a stack of rotten meat.


    If you look carefully, you can also see the surface of the mountains, revealing dense sections of white bones, as if they were made of countless corpses.


    It''s like a burning gray flame, which is full of chaos and confusion. It makes people feel uncomfortable at a glance, as if they are seriously ill.


    At this time, before Chu Yan came close, the mountains suddenly stirred up.


    The sound of mountain and ground breaking.


    At the same time, the pale green lights on the surface of the mountains brightened up, just like countless pairs of ghost eyes, looking straight at Chu Yan, showing greedy and bloodthirsty impulse.


    Under the gaze of this magic light, the Taoist heart of an ordinary monk will be directly polluted, and it''s normal for him to fall from the sky, be absorbed by the mountains, and become a piece of meat.


    But Chu Yan just a cold smile, half empty hand a grab, next clap.


    In a flash, a purple ray of thunder, like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, fell from the sky and penetrated into the mountains.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain range, which stretches thousands of miles, suddenly surges up. The surface is like undulating waves, and the interior is filled with deafening roar, like infinite energy. In an instant, the mountain range is torn and blasted from the interior like a volcanic eruption.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The earth shakes and the earth shakes. In the explosion, the towering mountains burst into a canyon with a depth of thousands of feet. At a glance, it seems that a terrible crack stretches on the ground.


    In the sky, countless pieces of meat and bones poured down like torrential rain.


    The roar and roar of the demon soul resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped it in the air.


    Thunder and light interweave into a shining power grid, sweeping in the air.


    All of a sudden, all the broken meat and bone dregs were fried into vermicelli.


    The spirits of the demons were torn to pieces.


    Turbid heaven and earth, in front of Chu Yan, unexpectedly appeared a piece of crystal clear which is difficult to have on the whole planet.


    Chu Yan hovered between the heaven and the earth, looking at the deep cracks left by the explosion of the mountains.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that an unparalleled blood gas was surging out from the depth of the crack.


    Anger, blood, despair, irritability


    The negative emotions almost condensed into the entity of supporting and exploding the void, and pressed down on Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise caused the earth to shake for thousands of miles.


    The cracks that had been torn from the ground expanded again.


    The next moment, a palm as high as three or four stories, stretched out from the crack.


    The surface of this palm is flowing with blood and magma. Countless eyeballs blink on it, which makes people vomit.


    An eyeball in the palm of the hand is the most huge, surrounded by the dense small eyeballs around it, as if the stars are in the sky.


    This eyeball with a very violent look, streaks of blood, like a skinned python, constantly struggling, twisting.


    Eyes just sweep around the ground, immediately turned into a thick water.


    At this time this eyeball suddenly a turn, straight hook looked toward Chu Yan to come over.


    Suddenly, the void around Chu Yan collapsed suddenly.


    A huge river of blood floating with countless bones, surging from the depths of the void, boiling like boiling oil, is sweeping towards the words of Chu. In the blink of an eye, it will swallow the words of Chu.


    "It''s stronger than that guy before. It should be the strength of the triple peak of tianxinjing." Chu Yan immediately made a judgment, "do you want it?"


    The last sentence is for the one behind the gate of hell.


    "Too bad..."


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded and stamped his feet.


    Bang!


    A wave of power to shake the universe spread, and in an instant, it tore the galloping Blood River to pieces.


    Wisps of blood, scattered in the air, immediately evaporated clean.


    Chu Yan''s body, immediately turned into a streamer, fell straight down, Shua, and pierced the palm.


    The eyeball in the middle of the palm turned into a huge blood hole.


    For a moment, all the muscles and muscles twisted inside.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blood from the hole inside the blood hole, like no money to spray out.


    Chu Yan turns around behind his palm and claps his five fingers down.


    Boom!


    The palm curled up in pain was crushed into a pool of thick plasma.


    Plasma constantly squirming, which emerged a ferocious face.


    This face toward Chu Yan constantly roar, like a threat, like a curse.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered, five fingers clenched again.


    The void beats and condenses violently.


    The face in the plasma showed a look of incomparable fear when he was in a hurry. In a flash, it turned into a blood bead and was swallowed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body, suddenly came a concussion roar.


    The power of Qi and blood surged all over his body in an instant, and the sound of huge waves was heard in his body.


    The higher the realm of the demons, the more powerful the blood of the ancestors contained in the body, and the greater the promotion to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body has been promoted again at this moment.


    At the same time, his ranking in the immortal list is also a big step forward.

 Chapter 2045

    "Top 100!"


    Immediately, all the people on Xiandao and the flesh and blood demon star found the change of Chu Yan''s ranking.


    Chu Yan''s ranking is totally different from that of other monks.


    Other friars kill demons. They all compete in quantity, so the ranking fluctuation is relatively small.


    Advance two or three at a time, and then be overtaken by others, thus falling behind one or two.


    On the whole, it presents a situation of scrambling.


    But Chu Yan is totally different.


    There was a period of time before, with the pursuit of others, his name slipped from more than 200 to nearly 300. Suddenly, it disappeared from its original position.


    Just when everyone thought that he had an accident and was sent back, there was a flash of gold on the immortal list.


    Chu Yan''s name has been listed in a hundred!


    In other words, he rushed up to 200!


    Monks who can see the list of immortals are not stupid.


    From the time when Chu Yan''s rank changed, they soon speculated the possibility of this.


    "My God! What devil did he kill? "


    "He can improve 200 at a time, and twice, which means that the demon he killed is definitely not an ordinary realm!"


    "On the flesh and blood demon star, other people are killing ordinary demons to gain an advantage by numbers, but Chu Yan''s method is completely different from others!"


    "Two ranking changes, nearly 400 forward, can I understand that Chu Yan killed two demons?"


    "This guy is so bold and confident."


    "The closer to the top of the list of immortals, the more difficult it is to go further. But Chu Yan easily broke into the top 100. Does that mean that the demon he killed this time is stronger than the last one?"


    "Chu Yan knows that demons are dangerous, but he still has to challenge stronger demons. His mind alone is admirable. It''s not comparable to those disciples who just use numbers to build up rankings."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, in addition to exclamation, they began to show appreciation for Chu Yan''s performance.


    Compared with the disciples on the Fairy Island, the disciples who also killed demons on the flesh and blood demon star were more shocked at this time.


    Because they have killed demons, they will feel more clearly that the demons bred on the flesh and blood demon star are not comparable to the ordinary demons on the mainland.


    The demons here are more cunning, cruel and vicious.


    When they face demons, they should be very careful.


    As the saying goes, when an immortal disciple meets an ordinary monk, his realm should be flat and higher, which is not applicable here at all.


    Even at the same stage, demons are always stronger than them.


    So seeing Chu Yan''s ranking rise twice, their inner shock is hard to describe.


    And Mo Bu language''s facial expression, at the moment also once again gloomy come down.


    With an axe, he split the fallen demon in front of him into two, and his eyes were cold, looking into the distance.


    "Chu Yan is looking for a powerful demon to kill. It seems that his initial strategy is different from ours. " Mo Buyu said.


    "To stop him?" A general behind Mo Buyu asked, "all the Ziwei disciples obey the previous orders and are paying attention to Chu Yan''s position."


    "No Mo Buyu shook his head. "I think it''s clear that if we go to him now, we will be led by his nose. The most important thing is to stabilize the first ranking first.


    If I lose this first position, I will be a failure.


    For him, it''s not worth the loss.


    But -- "


    In the deep of Mo Buyu''s eyes, a fire is burning.


    "But it''s not going to go so well with him.


    Otherwise, it won''t be long before he becomes a threat to me. "


    After pondering for a moment, Mo Buyu said: "next, I will divide it into two steps. The first step is that we should not just stick to this place, but also move towards the position of having more powerful demons.


    Other generals are also converging in this direction, so we need to maximize our strength and strength.


    The second step, as before, is to let other disciples still pay attention to Chu Yan''s position. Once they find out, they should use the secret method of Ziwei sect to tell their fellow disciples to know. "


    At this point, Mo Buyu raised his mouth, showing a grim smile: "but this second step, remember to add a sentence."


    "Yes, please." The war general in charge of communication said immediately.


    Mo Bu language Sen ran a smile, way: "say, crape myrtle gate eight battle generals, at present vacant two people, who if can eliminate Chu Yan from the flesh and blood demon star, directly promoted to the position of general.".


    In addition, all participants will get rich rewards. "


    The two generals around him were shocked when they heard this.


    This reward is too tempting for the disciples of Ziwei sect who are coming back from Taiqing emperor.


    If we can make such a great contribution when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty returns, then all kinds of rewards and all kinds of immortals will be absolutely impossible to lack!


    And in fact, among the disciples of Ziwei sect, there are not many who have the realm of Eight Generals.


    All they need is an opportunity.


    And now, Mo Bu language will send this opportunity to them!


    Once this news is sent out, those disciples who know that they are hopeless in the top ten will go crazy to find Chu Yan.


    At that time, even if he can''t be eliminated, it will be extremely beneficial for Mo Buyu to delay him.


    And it''s impossible for Ziwei''s disciples not to work hard!


    The general then used the secret method of crape myrtle again to pass on the message.


    Seeing the rune pattern scattered in the air, Mo chuckled, shouldered the axe, and said to the front two generals: "from now on, we are also moving towards the area with stronger demons.


    From this moment on, I will make all the pursuers despair


    At the same time, Chu Yan has finished refining the demon in the shape of the palm before, and continues to fly towards the depths of the flesh and blood demon star.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that there is a large group of fierce and powerful demons in front of him.


    On the flesh and blood demon star, the more powerful the demon is, the more intelligent he is.


    Although the wisdom of the demons here is far less than that of the Terran friars, after reaching a certain level, they also know how to unite the strong.


    At this time, when Chu Yan went thousands of miles away, he could feel at least a dozen demons that were comparable to the triple peaks of heaven and mind.


    The strength of each of these demons is no lower than that of the hand he just killed.


    And there are two or three of them, and they have a kind of momentum that is superior to other demons.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s Dantian knew the sea, and a faint voice came: "um..."

 Chapter 2046

    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept over and immediately found that the group of demons had formed a tribe.


    About seven or eight thousand miles ahead, tents made of flesh and blood and huge bones are like mountain bumps, sitting and lying on a plain made of flesh and blood.


    The white bone refers to the sky, showing the taste of incomparable blood and ferocity.


    Countless demons fight and bite on the ground.


    It looks like a hotbed of demons.


    And in these hills, there are more than ten surging flames that Chu Yan felt before.


    At this time, the divine sense of Chu Yan swept across and found the gathering place of demons. At the same time, the demons also found Chu Yan.


    Shua Shua!


    Bloody light, straight to the sky.


    Several demons with extremely fierce breath hover in the air and look at Chu Yan from a distance.


    The breath of evil spirits and evil spirits, almost on their heads, condensed into a ferocious face that covered the sky and covered the sun, roared and roared at Chu Yan, and the void was constantly shaking thousands of miles around.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A group of small demons, this moment also presents a black, flying into the sky, as if shrouded in a thousand miles of dark clouds, rushing towards the words of Chu.


    These little demons, like flies as big as human beings, were covered with black hair, and their eyes were shining with amazing evil light.


    The terrible smell, immediately diffuse, like the tide, mighty.


    Chu Yan sneered. His bloody wings opened behind him, and a fan in the air turned into a startling flood. In an instant, he rushed into the thousands of little demons.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    These little demons, as soon as they touch Chu Yan, explode immediately.


    At a glance, Chu Yan seems to be a red dagger. In a twinkling of an eye, he cuts off the countless demons from the middle.


    These demons, all hard explosion, like countless firecrackers.


    The mud of flesh and blood was flying all over the sky.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Yan rushed out from these little demons like flies.


    "To die!" In front of him, a demon equivalent to the three great powers of heaven''s heart is like a lion. He dances wildly with golden hair, roars, and grabs Chu Yan in the air.


    The roar of the lion soared into the sky, shaking thousands of miles away. With an extremely domineering and extinct momentum, it condensed into a lion''s claw and fell towards Chu Yan.


    All around the void, instant annihilation.


    Countless demon spirits were suddenly scattered and fled everywhere crying.


    Chu Yan face expressionless, facing each other, five fingers bending, the same as a claw beat out.


    Immediately, a divine light full of iron and blood roared out of his palm.


    The long bloody spear, with the flavor of emperor''s way, breaks the void and penetrates through the ages. In an instant, it penetrates the lion''s claw!


    "What


    The lion demon roared angrily, and immediately saw the spear appear in front of his eyes, the blood color sharp awn, full of the whole eyeball.


    Poof!


    There was no time to dodge, so the demon was pierced in the chest.


    Chu Yan''s arm moved and his spear shook.


    In a flash, the lion demon was torn into flesh and blood.


    Not waiting for the rolling blood to dissipate in the void, Chu Yan steps in the air, and the blood wings let him come to the blood immediately and point out.


    Woo woo woo!


    Thick blood was immediately sucked into his body.


    Feeling the power filling his body, Chu Yan sighed comfortably. At the next moment, his eyes were shining like thousands of stars, looking at other big demons in the air.


    Although Chu Yan killed the lion shaped demon in an instant, the remaining demons didn''t have the slightest fear and confronted Chu Yan in the air.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept toward them and said coldly, "don''t hide the rest of them. Let''s do it together."


    As the voice dropped, he raised his foot.


    In the void, a giant''s leg suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The power spread over a radius of three or four thousand miles.


    On the ground that bulged up a big package of flesh and blood, immediately all burst open, collapse.


    Flesh and blood congealed into the earth is torn apart, split a thousand feet deep, can not see the first crack.


    Blood mixed with magma, gushing from the cracks of the earth, all of a sudden, the small demons on the ground were swallowed up.


    In the blink of an eye, you don''t know how many thousands of little demons died.


    Although the realm of these little demons is very low, most of them are the lowest and most cannon fodder demons on the flesh and blood demon star.


    But at this time and here, it is the number of wins.


    Although they were not killed directly by Chu Yan, the magma that engulfed them came from Chu Yan.


    So these killed little demons are also counted on Chu Yan.


    Immediately, Chu Yan saw the immortal list in his mind, and his ranking rose rapidly.


    In an instant, it was promoted from more than 90 to more than 40.


    On the immortal list, the higher the position, the more difficult it will be to improve.


    Within 100, it is much more difficult to improve 10 than 40 or 50.


    And now Chu Yan suddenly from the 100 by the end of the position, promoted to the 100 by the middle of the position, immediately caused a discussion again.


    But Chu Yan did not care about these.


    He naturally wants to fight for the ranking of immortal list.


    But the more important thing is to make good use of this opportunity, so that your body, spirit and realm can be tempered and improved again.


    And because of the operation of wisdom Avenue, he has a faint sense that with the rapid promotion of his ranking, ziweimen may make some small moves to himself.


    So he also needs to make his strength stronger again before the other party really starts to deal with the challenge.


    At this time, he did not care about the wailing demons and the rolling magma on the ground, but looked directly at the powerful demons in mid air.


    Just now he stamped the earth with one foot, and the powerful demons hidden in the depths were forced to appear.


    More than ten blood colored pillars of light fly up into the air.


    Among these demons, there are those who were sensed by Chu Yan before, and the realm was faintly beyond the realm of heaven.


    At this time, the arrogance of these demons connected with each other in midair, forming a large array of demons.


    Although it''s only a dozen demons, the evil spirit of 100000 or millions of demons has erupted.


    One by one, they showed extremely cruel expressions, just like fierce wild cats. At this time, they surrounded a mouse and surrounded Chu Yan in the center of the demon formation.


    All around the void, this moment are polluted, become like muddy sewage.


    Inside, the banners were hunting, and there was a terrible cry.


    Around half empty, is continuously coagulate a piece of terrible face, to Chu speech, roar and roar.


    Almost in an instant, this sense of killing and evil will dissolve people into thick water and become a part of the flesh and blood demon star.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, among the demons, a very tall demon with his whole body in armor issued an order.


    Its sound is like metal friction.

 Chapter 2047

    Boom!


    With the demon''s command, there was a tremendous noise around.


    It''s like the shaking of the sky, which is suppressed.


    All around the air, suddenly solidified into a piece of iron.


    The void, like glass, is constantly cracking.


    The evil spirit is rolling, and the evil light is terrible. It''s going to engulf Chu Yan in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s just a faint magic light. It''s a pearl of rice, and it dares to compete with the sun and the moon."


    Chu Yan sneered and immediately put out his hand.


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    Immediately, the sky above the flesh and blood demon star seemed to have a full moon rising.


    However, compared with the usual bright moonlight, this round of full moon reveals a breath of stillness, solemnity, coldness, and coldness. It seems that it is a terrible undead who has devoured countless creatures and is about to come to the earth.


    Immediately, the originally surging evil Qi around Chu Yan seemed to be frightened and became quiet.


    Hovering in the air that a demon, also restless, looked up toward the sky.


    Although these demons on the flesh and blood demon star are all fostered by the blood of their ancestors, they are condensed on this planet full of flesh and blood.


    But in the final analysis, if they can inherit the power of the ancestral demons, they are not as good as one in ten million.


    But Chu Yan''s blue moon ghost torrent is inherited from the great sage of the Styx river.


    The great sage of the Styx River, however, is a contemporary sage with boundless magic power and strong strength, who can compete with Tianya sect leader.


    At this time, Chu Yan showed his peerless magic power, although because of the state of Chu Yan, its power was far less than that of the great sage of Styx.


    But Chu Yan''s own strength is to win all the demons present.


    At this moment, the moon is hanging high and everything is quiet.


    These killing and bloodthirsty demons, from the depths of their hearts, feel the despair and fear they have never felt before.


    Just as they were shaking and shaking, the moon suddenly burst out.


    Countless moonlight, like a sword, pierces the sky, cuts the bloody sky, and splits all the demons in the sky in two.


    More than ten demons roared and performed their own magic skills.


    The vast blood light condensed into ghost head, ghost claw, shadow and magic light, but they were all pierced and chopped by the sword which was condensed by moonlight.


    Most of the demons were killed and injured immediately.


    The remaining six or seven are also in a mess.


    The heaven devil array, which was originally assembled, is also completely destroyed at this moment.


    The army of demons in the waving flag was swept away.


    The whole sky, at this time, is a dark, chaotic, full of demons incomplete bodies.


    Large groups of peristaltic plasma, burst out of the heart and lungs are not willing to roar.


    This plasma is full of demonic ideas.


    If it falls to the ground, in time, it can agglomerate into a new demon.


    But today, they are doomed not to have such a chance!


    Behind Chu Yan''s back, his blood colored wings moved like a meteor. When he passed in the air, it was like a red track, connecting all the thick plasma wriggling in the mid air.


    The power of blood gas in the plasma was immediately absorbed by him!


    An explosive force suddenly spurted out of Chu Yan''s body.


    The sky, like the scorching sun, rose in an instant.


    The moon was swallowed up in an instant.


    All kinds of fire, big day like a dragon, swept through the ancient flood.


    The remaining demons, trembling and desperate, fled to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    At this time, the blood gas in the body surged to the peak, as if thousands of volcanoes erupted together, and the blood gas magic power was displayed. Chu Yan''s arms were soaring, as thick as mountains, Qiu knot as angry dragon, and five fingers were open, as if they could destroy the flood and smash thousands of stars.


    In an instant, the two demons, who were escaping at full speed, were patted down by Chu Yan''s palm.


    It was like a disaster.


    These two demons are comparable to the strength of the triple peaks of heaven and mind.


    The palm is not close, their body is like an egg, and then bang, in the air into a blood rain.


    These pieces of flesh and blood were immediately sucked into the body by the whirlpool formed by Chu Yan''s palm.


    At this moment, the five fingers of Chu Yan were like boiling oil pouring on fire, burning in the air.


    Huge palm, thick long fingers, a look, like the sky, there are ten flaming pillars.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s palm moved, which was the purgatory pressure of blood and fire, covering Hongmeng and Cangmang.


    "You guys, you can''t escape!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his divine consciousness advanced. In a flash, he escaped from the other demons, who were six or seven thousand miles away. Suddenly, he was so scared that his breath was in disorder and his body would freeze in the air.


    These big demons are the strongest demons that Chu Yan felt when he explored the divine sense before.


    They all contain the power beyond heaven''s state of mind, but they have not reached the level of Zifu.


    If you are a Terran monk, then your strength can be called half step purple mansion.


    On the flesh and blood demon star, the demons who achieve this strength not only have the wisdom and strength far beyond other demons.


    In their bodies, they will also use the power of the blood essence of the ancestors to refine their own spirits!


    When the spirits are completely united, they can survive even if they leave the flesh and blood demon star, and they are still a giant.


    At this time, what Chu Yan saw was the spirit that was initially condensed from them.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    It was like the void shrouded in blood, which was suddenly pierced by chains.


    These chains, with the breath of blocking everything, not only pierce the void, but also pierce the bodies of the demons who are trying to escape, or block their retreat.


    "You can''t stop me!" Before that, the whole body was covered with bronze armor. He roared at the demons who ordered to kill Chu Yan. He waved a huge sword in his hand and cut off the chain in front of him.


    Its whole body of the flame, burning, skyrocketing, miserable green light, countless demons, crazy move, rush to the chain.


    But Chu Yan five fingers a song, a grasp, chain crash, quickly tighten.


    The green flame was immediately enveloped in it, tightened, exploded, and turned into a fire all over the sky. It was like countless green butterflies, which disappeared when they were blown by the wind.


    The demons in bronze armor were also tied tightly at this moment.


    As the chain continues to tighten, its armor is twisted and roars of prying steel plates.


    The green runes, twisted and twisted, appeared on them.


    These runes are obviously demonic characters. At a glance, they are enough to make people have nightmares for a whole year.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll let you taste the greatest pain in the world!" The body is constantly twisted and cracked, and the demon roars, and the whole body is flowing with oily green water at this moment.


    "Oh, come on." Chu Yan nodded, palms a force.


    The chain suddenly tightened, and with a bang, it twisted the demon into blood.

 Chapter 2048

    All the blood springs immediately flow down the chain, and are inhaled into the body of Chu Yan through the chain of fengyouming king.


    At this time, in the plasma, a green light turned into a ferocious face and rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Thousands of miles away, in an instant, extremely ferocious, ferocious breath, condensed in this face, hard, shot into Chu Yan''s chest.


    The demon''s angry roar came from Chu Yan''s body at this moment.


    "I''m going to burn your spirit with a magic flame, so that you can''t survive or die... Eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, his voice was like a goose trampled on its neck, struggling.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    This demon, reaching the strength of half step purple mansion, condensed the initial spirit.


    Although the spirit is like a devil, if it invades the spirit, the harm, as it just said, is extremely huge.


    But for Chu Yan, the harm did not exist at all.


    At the moment, he didn''t do anything, so the one behind the gate of hell in his body did everything for him.


    That hungry for a long time, at this time, there was a spirit condensed by the power of the ancestral demon who took the initiative to send it to the door, so he reluctantly dragged into the gate of hell.


    At this time, Chu Yan seemed to be able to hear the demon roar: "you let me go... You let me go..."


    Then there was no sound at all.


    I think it was dragged to the gate of hell and eaten.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes looked at other places.


    This is not the only demon who has just escaped.


    Of course, there is more than one who has reached half of Zifu''s strength.


    But now, without exception, the remaining demons, no matter how powerful they were, are all chained up in the air and unable to move.


    Seal the Yin cold Qi of the netherworld chain, even freeze the evil Qi in their bodies, making them unable to break free.


    At this time, I felt Chu Yan''s eyes sweeping towards them, and the bodies of these demons were suddenly uncontrollable, shaking violently, with the big net like chains in mid air, all clattering.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, opened his arms and moved his mind.


    Bang bang bang!


    In mid air, it was like blowing up several huge firecrackers.


    These demons, in an instant, burst into pieces.


    The flesh and blood were quickly absorbed by the chain of the nether world. As soon as the spirit was about to flee, Chu Yan opened his mouth and inhaled them all into his body.


    The strength of these demons is dozens of times stronger than those demons killed by Chu Yan before!


    What''s more, the promotion this time has not only blood, but also spirit.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan''s whole body, even if hovering in the air, gives people a kind of prestige of dominating the world and shaking the galaxy.


    The terrible pressure diffused from his body and even made the void stack up like waves.


    When Chu Yan breathed, there was a sound like a mountain avalanche and a tsunami.


    The earth beneath him was rumbling and collapsing.


    These pieces of meat collapsed, revealing the dense eggs below.


    The eggs are full of undeveloped demons.


    At this time, he was shocked by the void caused by Chu Yan''s breathing, and suddenly broke one by one.


    In an instant, there are many undeveloped demons that die out completely.


    At the same time, on the list of immortals, Chu Yan''s name suddenly disappeared in more than 40 positions.


    From the last time when he was close to the end of the 100, he suddenly rose to more than 40. Many monks'' eyes were always watching his next change.


    Because of the fact that even the ranking of Chu Yan fell slowly within 100, the name of Chu Yan only fell five places in the past, and it was still within 50.


    At this time, it suddenly disappeared. No matter the people on the Fairy Island or many monks on the flesh and blood demon star, they felt that their mind was tense to the extreme.


    This time, where will Chu Yan''s name appear?


    Within 100, the higher the level, the more difficult it will be.


    If the difficulty is one, the difficulty may be five if more than 40 are promoted to more than 30.


    The difficulty is 30 if more than 20 people want to get into more than 10.


    When more than ten are going to be in the top ten, the difficulty may reach one or two hundred.


    When it comes to the top ten, the difficulty can only be calculated by one place.


    Will Chu Yan disappear this time, eliminate the bleeding star, or complete a leap again?


    If it is to complete a leap, then how many will be promoted to?


    At this time, the friars on Fairy Island stopped talking; The friars on the flesh and blood demon star can''t help but stop their actions.


    A pair of eyes, a way of God, Qi Qi concerned about the changes in the list of immortals.


    After two breaths, Chu Yan''s name reappears on the list of immortals.


    It proved that he was not eliminated.


    It''s just disappeared because we want to improve our ranking.


    This time, seeing Chu Yan''s ranking, Xiandao quieted down in an instant.


    Many friars on the jade platform looked at the immortal list with unbelievable eyes.


    One by one, They gaped, and in their eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Even on the Qingyun higher in Sendai, the patriarchs, elders, and high-level royal families of the various sects were stunned.


    Some people even rub their eyes with their hands, and then look to make sure there is no problem with their eyes.


    "This... Is a joke... Right..." the South Heavenly King breathed stagnantly, and his eyes were confused.


    He looked around as like as two peas.


    On the flesh and blood demon star, when a disciple saw Chu Yan''s ranking, his heart trembled, and there were problems in the operation of aura in his body, and he fell directly from the air.


    Another disciple''s mind suddenly became blank and felt like he was dreaming.


    PA of a, more friars, subconsciously pinch burst his magic weapon in the hand, and then heartache unceasingly.


    Mo Bu language is silent down.


    At this time, he has joined the three ziweimen generals.


    The three generals, looking at each other at the moment, saw a strong shock and surprise from each other''s eyes.


    On the list of immortals, Chu Yan ranked first!


    And will not language away from a large section of the distance!


    "From more than 40 people to the first... What kind of demons did this guy kill..."


    A moment later, a general murmured to himself.


    The other two generals were speechless for a moment.


    Although they didn''t speak, the two generals knew that if they could surpass Mo Buyu from more than 40 in an instant and become the first in the list of immortals, then the demons killed by Chu Yan must have three levels of strength over Heaven''s mind.


    And in a short time to kill the demon, but also more than one!


    For a moment, the atmosphere around seemed particularly stagnant.


    The three generals did not dare to talk.


    After a long time, Mo Buyu spoke and said the first sentence after seeing Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2049

    "Chu Yan"


    Mo Buyu turned his back to the three generals.


    They couldn''t see mobu''s expression.


    Mo Buyu''s voice is faint, which makes people unable to hear sadness and happiness.


    "He has no company, does he?" A moment later, Mo Buyu said again.


    This problem is obvious.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s strength in Xiandao shows that he doesn''t need help.


    But in this way, in Mo Buyu''s eyes, he is more aggressive to himself.


    Because he was able to enter the flesh and blood demon star, firmly occupy the first place, is not his own credit.


    Several generals who joined him quickly were also helping him to kill demons.


    These demons are all on Mo Buyu''s head.


    For the sake of, even if mobuyu can ascend to the top strongly.


    In fact, not long ago, Mo Buyu really left behind the second place at that time.


    After all, he does have the strength far beyond his own realm.


    At the same time, he was also a famous general in Ziwei sect.


    They swept all the way, and all the demons couldn''t resist a blow.


    Until Chu Yan did it.


    At this time, the Mo Bu language looks at Chu Yan, which is a bit similar to the Mo Bu language before the second place.


    However, he didn''t know what the second place thought at that time, but Mo Buyu''s unwilling flame at the moment seemed to have a blood feud with Chu Yan for ten generations. It was impossible to wash away the water from all corners of the world.


    "So far, there is no news of Chu Yan?"


    After a while, Mo Buyu asked again.


    The three generals behind shook their heads in tacit agreement.


    In fact, at this time, they all knew that the speed of Chu Yan''s ranking promotion showed that the demons he killed were not something ordinary disciples could deal with.


    At this time, on the flesh and blood demon star, naturally there are disciples who can kill these demons.


    After all, tianyazong is not just a crape myrtle sect.


    Among the other disciples, there are also strong ones.


    But for those who are able to do it, their goal must be to enter at least the top ten.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they will not be the dogs of mobuyu or ziweimen, wasting the opportunity of promotion and looking for the trace of Chu Yan.


    And Mo Buyu himself, it is impossible to spend time looking for Chu Yan.


    His goal is not only to enter the top ten, but to be the first to be strong!


    However, the situation in front of mobuyu is particularly difficult and embarrassing.


    The method of killing people with a knife that he had come up with could not be used at all.


    The atmosphere froze again.


    For a moment, no one was willing to break the silence.


    After a long silence, Mo Bu Yu suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Although Chu Yan ranks first for the time being, he also exposes his current position." After Mo Buyu finished, he didn''t say anything more, but quickly flew forward.


    The three generals looked at each other.


    Because Mo Buyu''s performance at the moment is totally different from what they imagined.


    With this mobuyu''s character, shouldn''t he be furious and go to kill Chu Yan to vent his hatred?


    How come all of a sudden, you become so peaceful and fly away?


    With doubts, the three generals chased Mo Buyu and flew over.


    Before they got close to mobuyu, the three of them suddenly felt a rhyme in mobuyu.


    The rhyme of the track is like the posture of a saint. In an instant, people have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    But the rhyme is fleeting.


    Before the three generals had time to feel it carefully, Daoyun disappeared from mobuyu.


    But although it was just a moment, the three generals still clearly understood where the rhyme came from.


    Emperor Taiqing!


    The emperor is going to do it.


    No wonder mobuyu suddenly became peaceful.


    Although the three generals were also puzzled, what method would the emperor of Taiqing use to bypass the Tianya sect''s array, and take action when the Lord and the elders could not detect it.


    But if they don''t speak, they will not and dare not ask more.


    What''s more, with their understanding of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Does the emperor need to explain to others?


    If the emperor wants to kill one person, it should be his honor.


    Next, they just need to assist Mo Buyu, continue to kill demons, and stabilize the ranking.


    At the same time, outside flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood demon star is a huge heart-shaped flesh ball hovering in a dark red chaotic void.


    In this chaotic void, we can see stars like the flesh and blood demon star, which should have been scattered in hundreds of places.


    But now, nine times out of ten, they are all dim, as if they were old lanterns covered with dust and candles out, hovering powerlessly in the void.


    And in the center of these planets, also in the center of chaos and void, there is a magnificent city.


    This city is too big to imagine.


    In terms of its scale, I''m afraid that the whole kingdom is not as big as this city.


    But now, the city is only a piece of ruins, full of desolation, dilapidated taste.


    At this time, a dark red void suddenly collapsed and formed a vortex.


    A moment later, four figures stepped out of the whirlpool.


    As soon as the four appeared, the surging air around them slowed down.


    Although these four people did not use any treasure to cover their faces, and their facial features were as clear as usual, they did not know why they could be seen but could not be remembered.


    Every time anyone sees them, they will treat them as strangers for the first time.


    These four people slowly revolve the body, finally stopped in the direction of facing the flesh and blood demon star.


    "Right there."


    "Don''t let that guy go."


    "Solve it as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "When you cut grass, you have to get rid of the roots."


    Each of the four made his own voice, both male and female.


    The next moment, they turned into four streamers and came to the flesh and blood demon star.


    The appearance of the magic star has a crystal wall.


    This crystal wall is totally different from the evil, manic and cruel breath of the flesh and blood demon star, with a fresh, pure, sea breeze flavor.


    Obviously, this is the prohibition set by Tianya sect.


    This prohibition can make tianyazong rush to help the disciples of the flesh and blood demon star at any time, and can also stop the evil spirits that may break in from outside.


    Facing the crystal wall, one of them took out a dry seed and threw it towards the crystal wall.


    After the seeds fall on the crystal wall, they are not destroyed, on the contrary, they attach to the crystal wall and absorb the energy of the crystal wall quickly.


    After a while, the seeds gradually take root and germinate.


    And the light of the crystal wall in the area where it is attached becomes dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it also keeps thinning.


    Soon after, a hole was melted into the crystal wall for one person to pass through.


    The forbidden circulation around the crystal wall is not affected at all.


    The friar took back the seed that had grown into a sapling at the moment, and led the other three people through the hole in the crystal wall to the flesh and blood demon star.

 Chapter 2050

    On the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan''s body is undergoing a transformation at the moment.


    After continuously killing powerful demons, collecting their Qi and blood, and swallowing their spirits, Chu Yan''s physical cultivation seems to have reached a critical point.


    At this moment, his body was like a volcano about to erupt.


    A terrible pressure, constantly toward the surrounding concussion out.


    Chu Yan did not continue to stop in mid air, but fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, the earth, which is thousands of miles in radius, spreads in an instant, surging like waves. After a deafening roar, it collapses deeply.


    Most of the demons in this area were shocked to death in an instant and burst into brilliant blood, shooting wildly around.


    Some demons feel the danger and want to escape, but they don''t have time to rush out, or spread their wings before they fly out for a short distance. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Immediately, in this vast area, demons turned into blood, and the earth became a sea of blood.


    Farther away, even if the demons were not directly affected, they all felt a strong fear at this moment.


    Even if they didn''t open their minds, the fear of dangerous instinct also made these demons run away like crazy.


    For a moment, the scene was astonishing.


    Because of the tragic death of a large number of demons, Chu Yan''s ranking in the list of immortals became more and more reliable.


    Mo Buyu at this moment, although also in a small range to catch up.


    But the speed of the chase was like a toddler, and he was flying on a divine beast.


    In a twinkling, I can''t see Mo Buyu.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not pay attention to these.


    At this moment, he is all focused on himself.


    The condensation of blood, let his body, will be a hundred feet, and further!


    If the body of a monk is compared to vegetation and jade, Chu Yan will move towards steel next.


    Once promoted, not only the blood gas will increase dozens of times, but also the strength will rise to the unimaginable level.


    Sitting on the ground, the ground around Chu Yan began to melt and become magma after the collapse.


    The white bones of those demons in the magma float for a moment, and then they are completely melted.


    On the other hand, countless ghosts and undead above the magma seemed to be confined in the void. They could not escape. They could only cry and wail. They were slowly crushed, ground and disappeared by Chu Yan''s strong blood.


    For a moment, the area of thousands of miles around Chu Yan became the purest area on the flesh and blood demon star.


    The evil spirit and evil spirit here are all swept away.


    Take a breath, it makes people feel exhilarated.


    The viscera blood all the limbs and bones of the mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore.


    Chu Yan''s body, at this moment, although there is no change in appearance, but the breath, at this moment, gives people a sense of the great shore of the Star River and the sea.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s body, this moment lit up a light spot.


    These light spots are dazzling.


    Although the number is more and more, if you look carefully, you will find that the light spots on Chu Yan are not disordered, but correspond to the stars in the sky one by one.


    The general outline of the heart method of the broken Star building.


    The great Dharma of the North Star and the constellations records many magical powers handed down by the ancestor of the broken Star building.


    At this moment, Da Meng Xing Yi Jue appeared in Chu Yan with the posture of stars all over the sky.


    It''s like a sudden, let Chu Yan know all about it.


    Chu Yan eyes open, countless stars, in the depths of his eyes, all interwoven.


    The atmosphere of vastness, profundity and greatness is constantly rising.


    Not long after that, the supernatural powers recorded in the Dharma of the northern stars and constellations were gathered in front of Chu Yan in the form of desktop sized runes.


    Each of these runes is extremely profound and contains a very complicated truth.


    In the depth of the rune, you can see endless stars and nebulae, which are slowly moving in a certain law.


    Chu Yan slowly turned his eyes and looked at these runes one by one.


    On which Rune his eyes fall, the rune will light up instantly, and then rotate and accelerate.


    This process lasted about half an hour.


    All of a sudden, as Chu Yan leaped up, all the runes rose to the sky and gathered into a huge ball of light.


    This ball of light is very eye-catching, and the holy light is shining everywhere.


    A moment later, all the halos quickly converged to form a light column and fell on the top of Chu Yan''s head, forming a strange resonance with the stars in Chu Yan''s whole body and eyes.


    As time went on, the rich starlight gradually disappeared into Chu Yan''s body.


    And the light of his whole body, the sea of stars in his eyes, also gradually disappeared into the depth of his body, until it disappeared, and the surrounding was calm.


    But this does not mean that this power disappeared, but that at this moment, Chu Yan completely integrated his mental method.


    Not only that, he also combined all the magic powers into one to master perfectly.


    After integrating the skills and supernatural powers of the broken Star Tower into himself, the power of blood and Qi in Chu Yan''s body has reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    A fury, Chu Yan whole body breath crazy surge.


    In a flash, it was like a thousand angry dragons dancing wildly, the flood pouring down, the sky falling apart.


    Chu Yan''s breath, in a flash, reached the acme, the whole body''s skin, showed a golden.


    This golden, not only sharp, but also particularly heavy, as if the emperor''s land, Qi Qi Qi Lian made.


    Creak, creak!


    Boom boom!


    The shadow of Tao and Tao is constantly gathering behind and on the top of Chu''s speech.


    These virtual shadows, there are ancient fierce beasts, there are ancient demon God, thousands of thousands, roar together!


    Click!


    The ground under his feet split again at this moment.


    This tear, though only a few thousand feet long, was so deep that it seemed to split the flesh and blood demon star in two.


    Half of the demons and friars on the flesh and blood demon star, at this moment, all felt the shock, and showed a look of surprise.


    And Chu Yan''s figure was surrounded by the surging sea of blood.


    The sea of blood in the air forms a whirlpool.


    The center of the vortex is Chu Yan.


    As time goes by, the whirlpool of blood gradually shrinks.


    After about half a day, everything was calm.


    The magma and blood are gone.


    Before a huge mountain, has already turned into a disaster pit.


    It has a vast area, with clear breath, without any evil spirit.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, breathing long, mouth with a smile.


    At this time, his breath is introverted, giving people the feeling that he is integrated with the four weeks, which will neither be ignored nor be very abrupt.

 Chapter 2051

    The strength of a monk is really weak if it can be seen all of a sudden.


    If you feel strong all at once, it''s not really strong.


    Because that would make people alert from the beginning.


    Now, Chu Yan has deep breath and natural spirit. When people first see it, they will not pay too much attention to it, but they will not ignore it.


    Such strength is the most elusive.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stands in the same place, and after carefully feeling the power of promotion, he smiles more and more.


    This time, I just intended to use the power of the demon on the flesh and blood demon star to refine my body more powerful.


    But what I didn''t expect was that these demons, because of their great strength and opening up their minds, helped him to run the road of wisdom and thoroughly understand the great dream and the Northern Star Dharma.


    However, the greater ascension comes from the condensation of one''s own body.


    And relying on the condensation of flesh and blood, taking this as a step, Chu Yan is not far away from the next step of promotion.


    It can be said that in just two or three years since he was promoted to the triple success of tianxinjing, he has already reached the threshold of triple success of tianxinjing.


    Next, he only needs to kill a few more powerful demons, which can be used as a stepping stone to break through the gate of heaven''s state of mind.


    "At that time, even if I don''t reach the realm of Zifu, I can tear the void directly by relying on the strength of my body!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of confidence.


    After taking a deep breath, this time, instead of running the aura, he stamped his feet directly. In an instant, his body turned into a comet like light, flew up into the sky, crossed the sky, rubbed out a series of flames in mid air, and disappeared in the sky.


    And the ground under his feet, after he left for a few breaths, suddenly, boom, turn into powder, and constantly collapse.


    This area spread for thousands of miles, and then it stopped.


    At this time, Chu Yan could fly forward without the help of aura and flying magic weapon.


    However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, when flying, the movement is too big.


    Whether it''s the moment you land on the ground, or the fire in mid air.


    If it''s for low-level demons, it doesn''t matter.


    Often, before Chu Yan came near, they were directly crushed to death by this vast power.


    But for the high-level demons that Chu Yan wanted to kill, especially the demons who opened their minds, it was more troublesome.


    Because these demons, feeling the threat coming, will directly run away.


    However, Chu Yan himself did not plan to fly all by the body.


    After feeling the strength of this new promotion, he spread his bloody wings behind his back again, converged his breath and flew forward.


    Before, he had already felt that there was a very strong evil spirit in front of him tens of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, after flying 70, 000 Li, Chu Yan saw that in the distance, at the junction of heaven and earth, a mass of purple black magic Qi covered thousands of Li around.


    This evil spirit of rich, let that piece of space, all twisted up.


    And there is a purple "sun" just above the magic gas.


    However, Chu Yan understood that this was not the sun, but the product of the formation of the evil Qi after it condensed to a certain extent.


    "With such amazing evil spirit, the demon''s strength can definitely compete with the purple mansion." Chu Yan said.


    "Well..." the one behind the gate of hell expressed his approval.


    Chu Yan flew forward for a distance, and his divine consciousness covered the past. As expected, he found that the area covered by the evil spirit was completely different from the place where the demons he had met before.


    In the evil spirit, you can see a huge temple.


    Although it looks rather rough, but also because of this, it shows a very wild, cangming feeling.


    The temple is ten thousand feet high, and the purple black "sun" hovers right above the temple.


    Around the temple, dense, as if it was a demon like ants, Qi Shushu knelt down, facing the direction of the temple, and kept worshiping.


    These demons have the lowest realm, which is similar to the palm shape demons Chu Yan first killed.


    And these demons, appearance is also strange, there are head scorpion body, there are four square, and tentacles into a group, incredible, all kinds of.


    However, their evil spirit and evil spirit are the same.


    They are like the believers of the strongest demon in the temple, worshiping here.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense quietly explored the temple.


    When the divine sense touched the outer wall of the temple, a sharp feeling came to Chu Yan.


    It''s like someone holding a steel needle, stabbing at the center of the eyebrow, making people subconsciously want to avoid.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    It was obviously forbidden by demons in front of the temple.


    If he dodges, he''ll be noticed.


    Chu Yan didn''t dodge at this time, but went away against the prohibition.


    Sure enough, the next moment this creepy feeling disappeared.


    The divinity of Chu Yan spread into the temple in an instant.


    The whole temple, empty, only the center, sitting as high as a black iron tower in general demons.


    This demon, standing thousands of feet tall, has muscles and muscles that seem to be poured by molten steel. It has four arms and bone spines on the back. It gives people an extremely sharp feeling that even the sun and moon can be pierced. At a glance, it will sting in both eyes and tremble all over the body.


    The purple flame is burning all over its body.


    When the divine sense swept the purple flame, Chu Yan''s ears seemed to have heard the silent recitation and praise of countless demons when they worshiped.


    With this feeling, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved, and his divine sense swept directly towards the purple flame.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the purple flame, he saw the faces of demons.


    The faces of these demons are the same as those who kneel outside the temple.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately determined that the demons sitting in the temple were absorbing the power of belief from those demons outside.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you will naturally see the scene in the clouds.


    However, Chu Yan had been in contact with the evil god temples and statues in the evil man rainforest, so he knew that there was such a way of cultivation.


    Learn from the beliefs and thoughts of all living beings, so that they can improve quickly.


    In this way, if all living beings give the power of belief, and after the harvester is promoted, he or she will protect all living beings, or feed back the good fortune and blessings he or she has received to all living beings, then naturally it is mutual benefit.


    But both the evil god and the demon are absorbing unilaterally.


    Because Chu Yan had noticed before that although the demons outside the temple were still in the realm, they all seemed to have been hollowed out. I''m afraid they didn''t even have one or two tenth of the realm.

 Chapter 2052

    The demons on the flesh and blood demon star are all bred by themselves on this planet. Naturally, it is impossible to learn all kinds of skills and supernatural powers like monks, and then communicate with each other.


    So the way to draw on faith comes from their blood.


    The whole flesh and blood demon star is a piece of meat, because it contains a drop of blood essence of the ancestor demon, so it can breed demons.


    Therefore, the skill inherited by the demon and cultivated by the belief of all living beings is derived from the ancestor demon.


    "No wonder that guy is called an evil god. It turns out that this skill is a magic skill." Chu Yan cold hum a, "blindly absorb, never feedback, and what''s the difference between Moxiu."


    Chu speech voice just fell, suddenly, feel a sense of God.


    It''s like two waves touching each other in midair.


    Immediately, the dark and tall demon in the temple opened his eyes with a Shua.


    One of its eyes is dark, like two black suns, showing infinite depth, despair and gloomy taste.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate through the ages, directly fell on Chu Yan, and he looked at Chu Yan from afar.


    At this moment, the demon found Chu Yan!


    But Chu Yan was not afraid, but hovered in the air, looking at the demons with pride.


    One man and one devil, as if ignoring the distance of space, eyes fierce collision.


    A current like general impact, immediately burst in the void.


    The purple and black evil spirit and evil spirit that enveloped the eight wastelands were immediately affected, like torn cloth and silk, which were broken and became extremely chaotic.


    The demons who knelt on the ground and worshiped wholeheartedly stood up one after another, and their strange faces showed a look of shock and fear.


    "Kill him --"


    A deep voice came from the temple.


    This voice, with a sense of bewitching, spread directly to the hearts of the demons present.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, the demons here, black and white, gathered in the air like a tide.


    Although because of being absorbed, the blood gas, the evil gas and the evil gas in these demons have already lost a lot.


    But at this moment, so many demons gathered, or burst out of amazing momentum!


    It''s like an army of demons fighting in blood. At this moment, they roar and roar in the sky, shaking the sky and breaking the earth.


    The tragic sound, as if condensed out a very bloody "kill" word.


    Every word has a strong intention of killing. It is necessary to break the words of Chu into thousands of pieces.


    Roar!


    A startling roar, the whole sky, like glass as broken open.


    These demons, turned into the bloody streamers of Taoism, rushed towards the words of Chu.


    After killing the area covered by purple black magic Qi, the earth was shocked to collapse.


    The surrounding space is constantly sunken and fractured, making a loud sound of steel being pried.


    "Just you?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    He said this to the demons, but also to the demons in the temple.


    The next moment, Chu Yan killed the demons.


    Raise the arm, immediately, the explosive blood gas rushes out from his arm.


    A bloody spear, as if penetrating the sky of the sun and the moon, smashing thousands of stars and destroying the ancient wasteland, shot out of his palm.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the demons all over the sky were like firecrackers.


    When they touch the bloody spear, they will die.


    Each of them exploded into bright fireworks in mid air.


    The bloody spear sweeps everything.


    And this time, the bloody spear didn''t just kill the demons in an instant.


    At the same time of killing, black threads appeared around the blood colored spear.


    The road to destruction!


    These black threads, with the increasing number of demons killed by bloody spears, gradually condensed into a circle of runes.


    The more solid and dense the rune pattern is, the thicker and bigger the bloody spear is, and the more powerful it is!


    A moment later, the bloody spear was as big as a mountain peak, and thrust forward.


    Bang!


    The whole void broke and collapsed.


    Hundreds of demons in the void turned into powder at the same time.


    In front of Chu Yan, he was swept out of a vacuum.


    And the bloody spear, castrated, rushed forward and stabbed the temple.


    The demons in the temple still sit cross legged.


    The black sun in its eyes, slightly shaking.


    All of a sudden, the magic idea ascended.


    A black barrier rose up in front of the temple.


    The bloody spear pierced the barrier.


    Hum!


    The long river of time seems to stop flowing at this moment.


    All around light and dark, suddenly between, complete an alternation.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The black barrier burst.


    The rolling black air turned into countless air currents full of ferocious faces, and shot angrily in all directions. At the same time, it tore the purple black evil air that shrouded all directions to pieces in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yan gave a sharp drink.


    The bloody spear whirled violently and twisted in the air.


    All of a sudden, the blood river is like an angry dragon. With the power of exploding the universe and smashing the world, it smashes the temple to pieces.


    At the same time, the destruction of the Taoist rhyme swept to the temple, annihilating the fragments into powder.


    The demon sitting in the temple can''t sit for a moment.


    It immediately got up, behind four arms, in the air a hard grasp.


    In the sky and the earth, four black swords were shot at the same time.


    Each sword is extremely sharp. A cut in midair leaves a long, narrow and sharp track in the void.


    In this track, the demonic thoughts and the Qi of killing and cutting seem to pass through the gate of time and space and come from ancient times.


    "You, die for me!"


    The demon, waving four long swords, cuts out the sword like a tsunami.


    A strange black light flickered, and the magic gas kept puffing out, and the air around was constantly broken.


    Every place that Jianguang swims, it produces a dark cave.


    Suddenly, the sharp blood light of the bloody spear was suppressed.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and he drank.


    All of a sudden, blood is flourishing.


    The rune pattern formed by the rhyme of destruction is like boiling, spinning and stretching at high speed, directly attached to the blood colored spear and slashed fiercely, just like the ancient god of creation, which created heaven and earth and divided Yin and Yang.


    Immediately, all the sword lights were broken.


    The choppy shadow of the sword was like a large piece of glass mirror. It was smashed, crackling and splashing, together with thousands of miles of void.


    The body of the demon, as if it had been hit hard, fell out of the distance with a bang.


    Thousands of feet of body, like a steel mountain, hard hit the ground, and then quickly stand up.


    Originally, a pair of eyes like black sun, showing a shock can not be disguised.


    "Why is your body so full of blood, even more than me?"

 Chapter 2053

    "It''s so rich that it surpasses me --"


    This iron tower general demon''s eyes, from the beginning of the doubt, to confusion, gradually, even become excited.


    In the eyes that group of rich black, slowly rotating, which reveals a touch of bloodthirsty scarlet.


    He licked his lips: "the living Terran, actually has such a powerful power of blood, very good, very good, this is the chance given to me by the ancestor demon!"


    It boomed and straightened up.


    Although can''t see its eyes flow, but at this moment, Chu Yan can clearly feel, a heavy pressure, fell on him.


    The demon''s mouth opened to reveal his sharp tusks.


    That a black face, suddenly added a very ferocious.


    For a moment, it seemed that half of the sky was smeared with strong black.


    "I rely on the power of the belief of a group of demons to solidify my spirit.


    But now, it''s one last step away from complete condensation.


    But at this time, you actually took the initiative to send it to the door.


    You have blood, you have spirit.


    As long as I devour you, I can finish this final step! "


    The devil said to himself, the more he said, the more excited he was.


    A wave of evil gas, but also from the body inside each pore sent out.


    For a moment, the purple and black magic Qi, as if it were a steaming cloud, shrouded all around.


    The meat on the ground began to melt like ice and snow.


    However, these melted meat pieces did not continue to penetrate into the ground, but slowly condensed into twisted faces.


    These faces belong to the Goblins who were hollowed out before.


    Their eyes, together brush brush toward Chu speech hope.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt like he was surrounded by wolves.


    These hungry wolves will come up at any time and tear themselves to pieces.


    That tower general demon''s mouth, at this time came Jie Jie proud laughter.


    "As long as I swallow you, my blood will soar to the sky, and my spirit will be perfect, then I won''t be constrained by the demon star any more.


    At that time, I can go anywhere.


    And my strength is unmatched! "


    At this point, the demon roared, and the narrow sword shadow appeared again in the four palms of his body.


    This time, the sword shadow is more sharp than before, as if it can split the light around.


    The sword swung violently, and immediately, in all directions, it rolled up a strong hurricane.


    The rolling evil Qi, forming a tornado, swept the scene, broke out a million soldiers galloping terror momentum, rolling toward the Chu speech.


    Chu Yan stood in the same place, his eyes were light and still.


    When the tornado came within a hundred miles, he suddenly folded his hands and tore them in the air.


    In a flash, a gas field suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    The whole world was shaking.


    Inexhaustible divine power came down fiercely. In an instant, the tornado was torn to pieces.


    However, the air flow dispersed, and four sword lights came out of the void.


    As if the tornado is just a cover, these four swords are the killing moves!


    Sword in the air, fierce cutting, as if sweeping all the dark shadow.


    Where the sword passes, countless channels open.


    Powerful evil spirit, evil spirit, just like opening floodgate to release flood.


    At the same time, the countless faces on the ground, ferocious, crazy roar, rolling sound waves, the void are broken, burst out crackling sound.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, and in the depth of his eyes, this moment suddenly bloomed a very dazzling glow.


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the black edge of the sword.


    Five fingers, one song, one grasp.


    All of a sudden, his palm, appeared a light, brilliant incomparable, in an instant, as if between heaven and earth, out of thin air appeared a magnificent galaxy.


    All the magic around, instantly touched by a touch.


    Four swords were blocked by the river of stars, and immediately they were swallowed up.


    The deep resentment, regret, despair, and blink of an eye all dissipated.


    "What The demon suddenly uttered a cry of disbelief.


    The black in its eyes vibrates violently and looks at Chu Yan.


    At this glance, I only felt that Chu Yan in the distant sky seemed to have a power to support the sky, and a kind of prestige to dominate the universe.


    At this time, Chu Yan also looked at him.


    The demon felt that he fell into a nebula with the other person''s eye.


    It''s surrounded by a lot of stars.


    These stars burst out of the light, suddenly let it whole body to send a fierce pain, like a pot of boiling oil poured on its body.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit on the demon began to dissolve.


    There are also corrosion scars on the body.


    "Ah


    The demon struggled fiercely.


    But this piece of starlight, at this time, seems to condense into a big array of destruction of heaven and earth.


    With the starlight, the power of innumerable kings seeps and vibrates, causing incomparably profound resonance.


    This resonance is more like endless long whip, beating the devil''s flesh and blood, pouring out without money.


    The evil Qi of the whole body is constantly collapsing and disappearing.


    "Ah! I don''t agree! I don''t agree! How could I lose to you


    Demon crazy cry, it''s eyebrows this moment suddenly appeared a bloody lines.


    This pattern seems simple, but it seems to contain the supreme Road, the supreme magic.


    Like iron, like blood of God, this moment in the demon''s body burst out.


    Originally in the starlight under the impact of constant collapse of the body, actually began to heal.


    Not only that, at this moment, it''s full of evil spirit ten times.


    The body also erupted with the roar of volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Creak!


    Creak!


    At this time, the starlight began to twist and break.


    The evil spirit instantly envelops the whole body of the demon. In the fierce cry, the evil spirit on the demon sometimes condenses into a ferocious face, sometimes turns into scales and sharp corners, and sometimes turns into a ferocious ghost.


    In a short time, the evil spirit suddenly solidified, and then exploded.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth for a while, all over the sky starlight is like a crystal jade plate, propped up by the evil spirit.


    In the bleak light, the demon''s body doubled, and grew three heads and eight arms.


    At this moment, his three heads and six eyes were staring at Chu Yan with a look of incomparable hatred and resentment.


    Eight arms, each holding a magic weapon like a long gun.


    If you wave it casually, the dark green magic flame is burning. The flame covers the sky and ignites the void all around, just like the collapse of a wall.


    "This time, I want you to die without a place to die!"


    The three mouths of the demon opened their mouths together and waved the magic weapon in their hands. In an instant, they stabbed millions of times and devastated Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2054

    "It''s up to you?"


    Chu Yan snorted coldly. In the face of gun shadows, his figure changed one after another.


    At a glance, it looks like a big tree, constantly shaking in the wind.


    All of a sudden, the torrent of the gun shadow was avoided by him, stabbed into the void behind him, completely exploded the void, and even revealed the forbidden system set by Tianya sect.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum again. In his eyes, the just darkened star was burning fiercely again. In a moment, it was like two blazing rising sun.


    He reached out and grasped the dead language sword tightly. In a moment, thousands of sword Qi were thrown at will.


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    The power of the sword became stronger and stronger. In a flash, it came to the demon. It was like a big ball. It wrapped it in it. Then it spun thousands of times in the blink of an eye.


    This violent rotation is enough to upset Yin and Yang and disturb the universe.


    All of a sudden, in the big ball, came the sound of constant breaking and breaking.


    The next moment, the big ball burst and burst.


    A fierce sword gas, like a giant''s volley punch, beat out the blood demon.


    This demon is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all.


    Its body, like a falling meteorite, hit the ground hard.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding four or five thousand miles of the ground collapsed.


    And this demon, originally three heads, now exploded one, leaving only a bare neck, is still bleeding.


    The other two heads are also riddled with wounds.


    Of the eight arms, four were broken, and the remaining four were also severely injured. The bones were exposed one by one. In some serious cases, only a trace of flesh was left.


    And its body is like a thousand knives of pork.


    Thick blood gushed out, and in a moment, it formed a rolling river.


    However, with the blood mark in the center of his head shining again, the wound on the demon''s body immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although it has recovered, the demon''s breath is much weaker than before.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan''s hand, just in a flash, caused extremely serious injury to it.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Yan. The demon was covered with blood and water. At this time, it turned into fog.


    In the fog, the demon''s body shrinks and shrinks.


    Finally, he became a normal person.


    However, because of the concentration of its magic Qi, it became a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than before.


    It is now a step forward, every footprint inside, it seems that there are new demons in the breeding.


    The blood mark in the center of eyebrows flashed. The demon raised his head and looked at Chu Yan. He uttered curses in his mouth.


    At this time, Chu Yan had seen that the source of the demon''s power came from the mark on his eyebrows.


    That mark, the evil spirit is not so pure, it is obviously condensed from the belief of those demons.


    As long as there is this mark, the demon can quickly recover the damage, even tens of times faster than other demons.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Yan''s eyes are united.


    At this moment, he no longer gave the demon the chance to resist, and made a dive.


    Behind the bloody wings a shock, suddenly, like thunder.


    The breath of the whole body is as cold as the moon, and the power of infinite stars covers the whole body.


    "Don''t you think about it!" At this moment, the demon also saw the purpose of Chu Yan.


    It roars, takes a step forward, shakes the void, and punches.


    All of a sudden, a black hole was hit by him, and countless demons rushed out.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan''s body opened, and blood and flame were boiling in every pore, showing a terrible explosion.


    The light blade hissed and flashed a neon light. In an instant, it split the evil spirit and burned it completely.


    Chu Yan raised his hand again.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The bloody spear rolled up a whirlpool and shot it down. It shot through the black hole at once, twisted it suddenly, and exploded with the blood gas and magic gas around.


    The intense explosion engulfed the demon.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions, mixed with the cry of demons, resounded through the sky.


    Chu Yan''s body shape was constantly oppressed.


    The explosion didn''t hurt him at all.


    In a flash, Chu Yan rushed to the center of the explosion.


    The demon''s body was almost blown to pieces at the moment. He tried his best to stand in the same place, but it still gave people a feeling that the building was about to collapse.


    It a pair of eyes, are covered with blood, but at this moment, still feel the emergence of Chu Yan.


    If it had a heart, it would definitely stop beating.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and stabbed the demon''s eyebrow directly, penetrating the blood mark.


    The blood mark belongs to the demon. At this time, it immediately produces an induction, surging out a force, trying to force Chu Yan back.


    But this force, almost in a flash, was defeated by Chu Yan.


    And his fingers, directly into the devil''s brain, a dig, a dig.


    A piece of streamer, was immediately absorbed by his palm.


    The demon''s body retreated, and his throat howled ten times more bitterly than before.


    It opens its teeth and claws, retreats tens of feet, and wants to gather its body again.


    But the source of internal strength was in Chu Yan''s hands and was absorbed by him.


    And he was seriously injured by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the more the demon struggled, the more his body collapsed.


    In a flash, the flesh and blood on the body, as if it were mud, fell to the ground.


    Thick blood gas, constantly collapsing.


    At this time, Chu Yan took another step, came to the other side''s head, and clapped it down.


    Bang!


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    The body of the demon was suddenly exploded and turned into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    However, before the mud had time to fly around, it was caught and sucked by Chu Yan, and the whole body was collected.


    Although the power source of this demon is the blood mark in the eyebrow, it is also a demon comparable to the strength of purple mansion. It is full of blood and extraordinary.


    This time, Chu Yan got two forces at the same time.


    One is the spirit of the demon, and the other is the power of belief combined with the spirit of the demon.


    At the moment, after inhaling these two forces into his body, Chu Yan immediately felt that the breath in his body was like a rising tide.


    The great power, like a giant dragon ascending into the sky, directly impacts on the shackles of heaven''s state of mind.


    If the shackles have substance, then at this moment, the shackles and the barriers are like the city walls bombarded by thousands of cannons. In a flash, they are full of holes and collapse.


    And the breath of Chu Yan''s whole body could not be restrained, and he galloped away in a thousand miles.


    At this moment, the gate of heaven''s state of mind is smashed open by him.


    And Chu Yan plans to take advantage of the victory and directly step into this door!

 Chapter 2055

    Bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    The spring of blood surged into the sky, and at the same time, it fell to the ground with the shadow of several demons.


    Some of these demons have bat like wings, some have crooked horns on their heads, and their evil breath almost turns into tangible essence, which is called the air of thousands of miles. They all become extremely stagnant and poisonous when they breathe.


    But now, without exception, they are all incomplete, with unwilling eyes and panic, died on the ground.


    Mo Buyu stood in the middle of the bodies with a huge axe and took a deep breath.


    Each of these demons has the strength comparable to the triple realm of heaven.


    But when he looked at the immortal list, he was stunned.


    The corners of the mouth, which had just been raised, were frozen.


    Although there is only ranking on the list of immortals, because of the connection between breath and blood essence, the disciples on the list of immortals can sense the gap between themselves and others.


    It''s like two people running forward in a race.


    Although we don''t know the speed of each other, we can see the distance between them clearly.


    Mo Buyu thought that with the help of several generals, he killed more than ten powerful demons in a short time, which was enough to narrow the gap between him and Chu Yan.


    Even if we can''t catch up with each other for the time being, we can regain the throne of the chief.


    But shorten the distance, there is always no problem.


    But what did he see?


    It was Chu Yan who threw himself away in a flash.


    The distance is bigger than before.


    And at this moment, Mo Buyu felt his mind trembled.


    It''s an instinctive fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Holding the five fingers of the axe, there were bursts of joint explosion.


    This fear, at this moment, turned into a raging anger.


    "Chu Yan, where is he now..."


    He was almost biting his teeth, saying this sentence.


    Because of the extreme anger, Mo Buyu''s arm was shaking slightly at this moment.


    Several generals around him felt his anger. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Mo Buyu hummed heavily: "keep going! What is the strength of the demons ahead? "


    Seeing that Mo Buyu no longer focused on the immortal list, the generals were relieved.


    One of the generals responded: "about 7000 miles ahead, there is a demon tribe. In addition to hundreds of thousands of little demons, there are about 20 demons that are comparable to the triple demons of heaven''s mind.


    There are at least four of them, whose strength is comparable to the triple peaks of heaven''s mind. "


    "Just go there!" Mo Buyu did not hesitate.


    He flew forward with a cold face, as if he could drip water.


    "Chu Yan, you won''t be proud for long.


    It won''t be long before you get kicked out.


    And even if your current ranking, enough at the end, let you enter the top ten, but the third round, you will be completely defeated by me.


    Why do you think you have to choose the second round on the flesh and blood star? "


    As soon as I read this, I sneered.


    His breathing became heavy at this moment.


    At the same time, there are wisps of thin black smoke around, the color is very light, floating into his nostrils, he was deeply inhaled in the body.


    The rapid development of Chu Yan on the list of immortals made other monks numb.


    At this time, as long as the brain is not broken, anyone can see that Chu Yan''s current ranking, let alone the top ten in the second round, is possible.


    As for accidents, the possibility of being eliminated from the second round is even less.


    Chu Yan''s ranking at this time has shown that there are few monks who want to defeat him on the flesh and blood demon star.


    Even if the crape myrtle gate wants to get rid of the trouble of Chu Yan, it also needs to consider how many people need to be mobilized.


    The six generals who entered the war together?


    Let''s not say that even if the six generals join hands, can Chu Yan be eliminated smoothly.


    Once can''t do, on the contrary by Chu Yan beat out a few, and then he also smooth out, that crape myrtle door face and hand, can be severely damaged again.


    Now the only possible accident is Chu Yan''s own death to challenge the demons on the flesh and blood demon star who are too strong for him to deal with.


    But the chance of such an accident is even less.


    Because knowing that the demon can''t deal with himself, who will challenge.


    So at this moment, Chu Yan has firmly occupied a place for the top ten disciples who enter the third round in the hearts of the monks on Xiandao and the flesh and blood demon star.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s ranking on the immortal list is far less concerned than others.


    Because his original goal is not just to be the top ten.


    After killing the demon who is comparable to the strength of purple mansion, Chu Yan didn''t even pay attention to the change of immortal list. He immediately concentrated all his spirit on the upcoming promotion breakthrough.


    Now he has reached the peak of his current state by absorbing the blood and spirit of demons and refining his physical body.


    The next step is to use the power of this powerful demon to directly smash the barriers that block the three great achievements of tianxinjing.


    A hurricane mixed with magma, thunder, flood and other disasters completely shrouded Chu Yan at this time, just like the coming of natural punishment, to completely destroy the whole world.


    Magma and boiling flame, evolved into a flame of the country, a seat of magnificent city, is completely condensed from the flame, rumbling, toward the words of Chu suppressed.


    Chu Yan raised his head, burst out a lion roar, a punch.


    This blow twisted and folded the void like porcelain.


    Under the suppression of the flame of the country, city, in a flash, all broken, collapsed, into countless fireworks, bright as fireworks, blooming.


    After the flame disappeared, thunder rolled out of the void.


    A piece of thunder spot, in a flash, tore the universe, suddenly jumped out, condensed into a huge sword, gun, axe, shield and other weapons in mid air.


    Each of these blades is hundreds of feet long, like the giant''s use, and its power is unimaginable. When it falls in the sky, it will cut through the void and crush it to pieces.


    In a flash, millions of thunder weapons, just like a rainstorm, poured towards Chu Yan.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yan raised his head, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the stars in his eyes bloomed.


    He flew up to the sky.


    A huge thunder sword is as high as fifty or sixty stories. The mountain usually falls down to him.


    Chu Yan claps it.


    Bang!


    In a moment, the sword was blown up in the air.


    The thunder shooting around is dazzling, which can burn people''s eyeballs directly.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand to tear and pull, and rushed out of the thunder. Without any hesitation, he met more thunder.

 Chapter 2056

    Crackle!


    In the sky, countless thunder completely annihilated.


    A piece of thunder spot, was hit by Chu Yan repeatedly depression, disappear forever.


    With the disappearance of thunder, the breath of Chu Yan became more and more intense.


    His whole body, once again emerged a ray of light.


    This time, the light is pure white, like some source, to go straight out and shoot into the sky.


    Ha, Chu Yan raised his hand and smashed the last falling lightning. His eyes were burning and he looked into the void.


    The depth of the void, followed by the thunder, at this time appeared large black water.


    This current, gives people a sense of eternal disaster and sinking forever.


    In the blink of an eye, the waves gathered into a big river, sweeping in front of Chu Yan, as if to engulf him.


    "The final test of the triple state of mind of Jin Dynasty."


    Chu Yan murmured, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    Arm movement, facing the volume to their own ten thousand Zhang Jing Lan, a palm clap.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t have any reservation, but also incorporated Kirin''s life into it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the light blade stretched out in the air, reaching a height of 1000 feet, like a huge ship breaking the waves, rushing forward.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The black water was immediately separated, and in a flash, large areas were directly evaporated.


    A big river was immediately cut in two.


    At this time, the black river, which was divided into two parts, suddenly rolled up the rolling waves.


    The waves immediately turned into two big hands and grabbed Chu Yan.


    In the palm of the big hand, there are many gates. Countless natural disasters and psychological disasters break out from the gates, just like the end of the day.


    And these two palms give people a sense of desperation that covers everything.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan sneer, behind the bloody wings stretch, slightly move, immediately fly out thousands of miles.


    Pull out the remnant shadow of a startling Hong, Chu speech is almost in an instant, kill in front of these two big hands.


    Compared with these two big hands, Chu Yan''s figure was as small as a grain of dust.


    But the next moment, he raised his hand with a punch.


    This blow, as if burst the galaxy, fell the scorching sun, destroyed the world.


    Boom!


    All the doors were directly punched through by him, and the two dark palms exploded violently.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the void, the black river was torn to pieces.


    The river dispersed into a torrential rain.


    However, these rivers are not ordinary currents, but tests for the promotion of monks.


    So when the heavy rain falls to half, it disappears in mid air.


    And the light of Chu Yan''s whole body also climbed to the top at this moment.


    Holy light, at this time is not eye-catching, nor does it give people a sense of domineering, but with a taste of perfection.


    A moment later, the light from Chu Yan turned into a pillar of light and rushed to the sky with a buzzing sound.


    The state of triple Xiaocheng in tianxinjing was passed by him and came to triple Xiaocheng in tianxinjing.


    At this time, Chu Yan also fell back to the ground and began to complete the last step of promotion.


    At this time, he does not need to be distracted to deal with anything. He just needs to understand again and stabilize the state completely.


    This process, for other monks, must be careful.


    But for Chu Yan, it was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    And at this time, because Chu Yan went deep into the flesh and blood demon star, although the pillar of light could be seen clearly tens of thousands of miles away, other monks were still far away from here, so they could not see it.


    However, when Chu Yan began to stabilize his state of meditation, the four monks who broke through the Tianya sect''s prohibition and broke into the demon star had also come to the surface of the flesh and blood demon star.


    After a search, they appeared in front of a deeply depressed basin.


    It''s a basin, but it''s more like the ground is imprinted on it by a huge and unparalleled fist.


    Four friars fell in the basin and felt it for a moment. One of them said, "that man has stayed here before."


    Another humanitarian: "this basin is obviously left by the man after fighting with the devil."


    The third one who opened her mouth was the nun. She raised her hand and grabbed it in the air. She held a flesh and blood stone on the ground in her palm.


    After a moment''s careful understanding, she squeezed the stone into powder and said, "the man is not long away, so we should be able to find him soon."


    Four people immediately stand according to a certain position, raise hands together, and shoot out auras from fingertips.


    These auras interweave among them to form a unique pattern.


    The pattern slowly rotates for a moment, and the sharp corner of it slowly elongates and points in a certain direction.


    "Found it!" The four spoke almost at the same time.


    But they did not leave immediately.


    It seems that I know that if I attack with the present appearance, it will be difficult to make an explanation once it is found.


    So the four of them stood in the same place. After a while, the ground under their feet slowly melted and became like a melting candle, clinging to them. After a while, they wrapped all their bodies.


    A moment later, the four people, who were originally human beings, became four demons.


    "Go


    With a command, the four suddenly turned into four lights and flew away in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Soon after the flight, they saw the pillar of light standing in front of them.


    The nun had long horns on both sides of her temple, her face was pale, her eyes were replaced by sharp spines, and her body was covered with rusty armor, which was different from what she had before.


    But this image does not affect her vision.


    When she saw the pillar of light in the distance, she hummed coldly: "it''s really brave to be promoted on the flesh and blood demon star."


    Another monk''s shape was more strange at this time. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in a wriggling tentacle, only revealing a flowery head.


    And his voice came from the flowers and bones: "it saves our strength. When a friar is promoted, his whole body is full of flaws. We can easily eliminate him from the flesh and blood demon star. "


    The other two did not speak, but agreed with the monk.


    However, after flying a little further in the direction of the light column, the four suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The air flow around their bodies suddenly became very viscous.


    This makes them in the flight, just like a mortal running in the water, so that they can not make strength, speed becomes extremely slow.


    "This is..."


    The four of them looked at each other. At the next moment, there was a cold hum. It was like thunder in their ears, shaking their hearts.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 2057

    Four people way heart a tremble: "was discovered!"


    The next moment, the voice of Chu Yan came into their ears again.


    "It''s not good to pretend to be a demon!"


    This sentence shows that Chu Yan has seen through the disguise of the four at this time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the four men''s eyes immediately flashed out of their mind.


    In a flash, the spirit surged, and the four no longer had the slightest cover up. Their bodies were like sharp swords, tearing open the sky directly.


    With the rapid flight, the fierce animal camouflage on them also dissipated in a light.


    Thick air around, immediately cut into a strip, like torn cloth, in mid air flying apart.


    "Chu Yan, you are going to be eliminated today!"


    In a flash, they flew to the sky of Chu Yan, surrounded by the light column, and drank fiercely.


    Under the light column, Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and looked up.


    In mid air, four people suddenly felt as if a mountain had been pressed on their shoulders, and even their breath had been suppressed.


    Just eyes, there is such a deterrent, incredible!


    "Are you from crape myrtle?" Chu Yan hums coldly.


    "If you want to blame it, you are too sharp and don''t know how to judge the situation." One of the friars sneered, "if you have anything to say, wait until you go out."


    Another monk sneered: "after you go out, you can go and cry with the Lord of Tianya sect and let him decide for you. Maybe at that time, he will give you a chance to enter the third round."


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept to the four people and said: "I won''t cry to anyone, because I can''t be eliminated at all.


    But you four don''t look like ordinary friars. You''re just unsuccessful mobuyu. You can be regarded as his defective products.


    That''s just right. Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go.


    I can just see the array on you. What''s the secret


    A "unsuccessful Mo Bu Yu" points out the identities of these four people.


    Then the sentence "it''s his defective product" made the four people furious.


    Their identities, as Chu Yan said, were all puppets made.


    They are high-end puppets, injected with life and have their own consciousness.


    But Chu Yan''s words also directly tore open their shame cloth: although they were used by Ziwei sect and ordered by Emperor Taiqing, they were inferior to Mo Buyu''s defective products.


    If they are not inferior products, then it is one of them who is holding the status of Mo Bu Yu now, not Mo Bu Yu now.


    When Chu''s words fell, he immediately felt the intention of killing them. He was boiling on the four people, like an erupting volcano. The lava was rolling and the flames were surging towards him.


    "Chu Yan, cut the crap. There will be no your name on the list of immortals soon!" Four people roared and eight arms flashed colorful light in the sky.


    This light is colorful, gorgeous and intoxicated, and it is full of all kinds of killing intention and disaster, which makes people look at it as if they want to sink into it and cannot extricate themselves.


    "Multicolored reincarnation to the great array!" All four of them drank in unison.


    Boom boom!


    The diffuse light suddenly condensed into a palm covering a hundred miles around among the four people. The heavy gaze and the haze slowly suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    Where the palm passes, all the emptiness becomes like water. It starts to flow, making people feel as if they have no goal. They turn around and are mediocre.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately found out the danger of the great array.


    "The Ziwei sect broke into the flesh and blood demon star, which had already broken the rules of the group of immortals meeting. Now they have to use this big array to disturb my mind and destroy my foundation. Are you not afraid of Tianya sect''s censure?"


    "The censure of Tianya sect?" The nun of four sneered.


    At this time, she clenched her teeth, and was obviously angry by the words before Chu Yan.


    "The emperor of Taiqing will return on the last day of the meeting.


    At that time, his strength, sweeping everything, even if it is Tianya Zong, it will not be his opponent.


    Do you think tianyazong dares to blame him?


    And how much influence do you really think your words can have?


    When you are enveloped by the colorful reincarnation, your mind, your soul and your strength will suddenly stop, and then you will fall into the constant reincarnation from the baby to the present.


    At that time, in other people''s eyes, you are a weak and strong fool. Your strength is not controlled by you, and your mind will be normal in one moment and become an idiot in the next.


    No one will trust you.


    And you, too, will lose yourself completely in the constant samsara.


    But now, it''s no use trying to struggle.


    Get out of here


    Boom!


    Another roar.


    The light in the colorful palm seems to be burning up, and the speed of falling is accelerating abruptly, as if it is a falling planet.


    "Chu Yan, you asked for it yourself.


    If you don''t get promoted at other times, you should be promoted at this time.


    At this moment, your state is unstable, and you are the weakest. It''s a good time for us to finish this matter without any effort! "


    In a flash, the red world was turned upside down, the streamer fell, and the void, time and space all seemed to be imprisoned. Everything entered a reciprocating cycle, just like a cage, eternal life, no super life.


    "No trouble?" At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from a light.


    The next moment, boom, as if the myth collapse days, the general destruction of the sun and the moon came.


    A long, thick, bloody spear pierces the colorful palm directly, and then twists it violently.


    Crackle!


    The sound of countless broken glass came, and the palm was suddenly full of cracks, as if it were broken porcelain, which became crumbling.


    All kinds of patterns, runes and rules were broken down, disintegrated and broken.


    "Here it is


    "How can it be!"


    "The great array of four of us has been broken!"


    Four friars, eyes round stare, showing extremely shocked, incredible look.


    At the next moment, there was a loud bang, like an explosion of steel. Countless sound waves, chaos and tides rolled out.


    This multicolored palm, suddenly exploded completely annihilated.


    A gorgeous streamer, immediately was blown away, completely disappeared.


    Chu Yan seems to be a fierce beast, rising up.


    At his feet and around him, there was a surge of spirit, which seemed to sweep up a piece of sea water. In an instant, it covered the whole area, forming a world that belonged to him.


    "You''re not in a stable state. Why can you fight back?" The leading friar of the four roared, felt the surging terror around him, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    But Chu Yan didn''t answer him at all.


    His divine sense firmly locked on the four people. His anger in his eyes was not concealed. He said one word at a time: "how dare four waste people who didn''t even reach the purple mansion stop me? Ziwei gate looks down on people like this? "

 Chapter 2058

    "What, what?"


    All four were shocked by Chu Yan''s words.


    He knows what he is now?


    It''s only three major achievements of tianxinjing. How dare you dislike that your opponent is not ZiFuJing?


    This is really


    wait!


    The four friars were stunned.


    Although they are puppets, because they have their own consciousness, they are not very different from the normal human race to some extent, regardless of Shouyuan and other factors.


    At this time, they suddenly found that the state of Chu Yan at the moment was completely different from what they had known before.


    This guy, isn''t he a double mind?


    Now the mood of heaven is three major achievements. What''s the matter!


    "You have hidden the realm before!" One of the friars responded quickly and let out a exclamation.


    "Indeed." Chu Yan sneered and immediately grabbed each other.


    Five fingers are like a dragon, a tiger, an eagle and a rabbit.


    In a flash, a void was torn down by Chu Yan.


    After the three major achievements of tianxinjing, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    The void where the flesh and blood demon star lies can hardly bear Chu Yan''s powerful power.


    At the moment, he hit the sky and broke it.


    Countless chaos appeared.


    The monk who opened his mouth just turned on his aura and gathered a layer of body protecting Zhengang around his body, which was directly smashed by Chu Yan.


    Bang, turned into a human blood.


    "No!"


    "Back up!"


    "Chu Yan has a deep mind. Go back and report to the emperor as soon as possible!"


    The remaining three people, in a daze, immediately shot away in different directions. In a flash, they turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The palm of his hand is full of thunder.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Open your fingers and turn your palms.


    Boom!


    It''s like a mountain, suddenly turned upside down.


    In the deafening roar, the sky was filled with thunder.


    The thick lightning, like a sharp tear between heaven and earth, fell from the sky and fell directly on the nun of the three.


    Whoa!


    The nun didn''t even have time to utter a cry, but she was torn to pieces, swallowed into the thunder, and burned to ashes in a flash.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed in another direction.


    Roar!


    A roar of thunder roared out from his fingertips. In an instant, it expanded thousands of times. It was as majestic as the ancient times. It swept the sky, the sun and the moon. In an instant, it caught up with the fleeing monk, opened his mouth and swallowed him.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, the sound of continuous explosion from the mouth of the dragon.


    Countless thunders, like whips, whipped the monk to pieces and turned him into dust.


    The rest of the monk didn''t look back at the moment, but the dull sound and roar shocked his spirit and made him extremely frightened. Almost his aura was blocked and he fell from the air.


    At this time, his mind suddenly trembled, and he felt that the light was dim in his position.


    The next moment, a powerful force, like a rolling flood, poured down from the top of my head.


    Without the ability to resist at all, the monk fell to the ground from a height of ten thousand feet.


    His body is really vigorous. He is smashed to pieces. His whole body is also covered with blood red cracks, like a cobweb. He looks extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Blood, aura, all kinds of origin, are constantly collapsing out of these cracks at the moment.


    At this time, he tried to open his eyes and look at Chu Yan who stepped on his feet.


    "You do this... The emperor will never let you go..." he said, biting his teeth.


    "Then you can''t see it." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    With a little effort at his feet, the Friar''s chest suddenly collapsed, and his upper body''s skin and flesh were constantly broken, and his blood gushed out like a spring.


    When Chu Yan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately found that this monk was really a puppet "next to" Mo Buyu. He had a clear skeleton, internal organs and muscles, which were almost the same as real people.


    If it wasn''t for the array aperture in his body, Chu Yan would subconsciously think that this monk was a real person.


    When Chu Yan broke the monk''s body, he kept all these arrays.


    Ji Shi is the most successful puppet made by Chu Yan at present, but he is also clever.


    If it wasn''t for the use of the underground devil Shizi at that time, he couldn''t have made Jishi.


    So Ji Shi''s existence is accidental. It''s almost impossible to make a second one.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan''s puppet is replicable.


    These arrays in his body support the operation of the puppet''s body and even the operation of his thinking.


    The complexity of the array, Chu Yan at the moment of divine consciousness swept, feel like a vast starry sky in general, in a short time, it is impossible to understand.


    In these arrays, Chu Yan even found some archaic patterns that are suspected to have been lost for a long time.


    "If these puppets are all made by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, I have to say that he is really a genius in the field of array."


    Chu word a spirit tide gushes out, destroy the body of this friar at foot into fly ash.


    And those arrays were well preserved by him.


    After putting away the array, Chu Yan glanced at the list of immortals and found that Mo Buyu''s speed of catching up with him was obviously accelerated at the moment.


    However, because of the great distance between them, Mo Buyu could not catch up with him in a short time.


    Feeling Mo Buyu''s urgent mood, Chu Yan sneered: "crape myrtle gate has used this way to stop me, so don''t blame me for being impolite. Mo Buyu, you wait. It''s your turn soon."


    Originally, according to Chu Yan''s plan, he would continue to look for powerful demons on the flesh and blood demon star, kill them, draw blood, and then refine his body.


    But ziweimen is so despicable now, ignoring the rules of tianyazong, sending puppets to try to eliminate him in advance.


    And not only that, but it also contains the purpose of disrupting one''s own mind, trying to completely destroy oneself.


    According to Chu Yan''s character, others have been riding on their faces, so naturally there is no reason to continue to endure.


    The divine consciousness spread out violently all around, covering thousands of miles.


    "No, not here."


    Chu Yan is now deep into the flesh and blood demon star. Within ten thousand miles, no other disciples can set foot.


    So he turned his bloody wings and flew away in the same direction as he came.


    At the same time, consciousness covers all sides.


    What he is looking for is not only Mo Buyu, but also all the Ziwei disciples here.


    Whenever encountered, then all to clear out, let crape myrtle gate pay the price!

 Chapter 2059

    The shadow of a candle flickers.


    If it wasn''t for the rich aura in the void and the fog around, it would definitely be mistaken for the ghost fire in the mountains.


    At this time, in the darkness, there was a crackle, like the crisp sound of the broken bamboo.


    Then, pop, pop, three more.


    "Well?"


    With a confused voice sounded, dark, opened a pair of eyes.


    All of a sudden, it seems that two rounds of sun rose. In an instant, all the darkness around was dispelled, and the candle shadow was swallowed up by the light.


    All around the void, rumbling, like ice and snow melting in general, instant collapse.


    The whole world, suddenly, becomes very eye-catching.


    A body shape appeared out of thin air, reaching for a grasp and taking a picture.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Four broken little people, flying into the hands of this man.


    These four broken little people were originally carved from bamboo.


    But at the moment, these four villains are all fragmented.


    Not only that, the Taoist rhymes and the array depicted in them are all destroyed.


    Looking at the word "sky" written in the center of the four little people''s forehead, the position of the human figure''s eyes suddenly burst out a blazing light.


    In a flash, a sky, a world, as if to be melted.


    Rolling flames, from the depths of the void burst, magma torrent, converged in all directions, in an instant, condensed into a huge sword as high as ten thousand Ren.


    Step by step, the human body marched towards the huge sword.


    The position of his steps left a long string of flames.


    But just when his palm was about to touch the handle of the sword, the void not far away from him suddenly split a gap, and a cool breath blew out of the gap.


    The figure who wants to draw a sword pauses, turns around and sees the left Dharma protector on the Fairy Island, walking out of the crack.


    "What are you going to do?" The left Dharma protector looks at each other''s actions and asks clearly.


    "The four puppets sent to the flesh and blood demon star have been destroyed." As soon as the figure opened its mouth, it gave people a kind of roar of fierce fighting with swords, spears and halberds.


    "It''s up to the emperor. You don''t have to worry about it." The left Dharma protector shook his head and looked at the figure wrapped in the fire. "If you do it now, doesn''t it just let tianyazong know about it?"


    The human figure wrapped by the fire was silent.


    However, the hunting flame did not weaken at all.


    Not far away, the flaming sword, like a mountain, is also buzzing and trembling at the moment, showing the great power and shock of breaking the universe.


    After a long time, the human figure wrapped in the flame said: "how to deal with this matter."


    The left Dharma protector shook his head and said: "before the return of the emperor, we should not act rashly. What''s more, there will be 20 days at most before the return of the emperor. When the emperor returns, everything will be settled. If you act rashly now, you will only make the situation worse. "


    The figure in the fire gave a cold hum.


    Although he calmed down at the moment, he knew that what Zuo HUFA said was true and true.


    But he was also a protector of the law. At this moment, he felt "educated" by the other party, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Now four destroyed puppets, that''s all?" His eyes fell on the left Dharma protector and he said again.


    Looking at the four broken little people with the word "Tian" on their foreheads, the left Dharma protector''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "that Chu Yan killed the immortal Zifu with one move at the beginning of the group immortal meeting. This puppet with the word" Tian "is not his opponent, but also normal.


    What''s more, the current situation can only show that the four villains were destroyed in the flesh and blood demon star. It''s not sure whether they met the demon or Chu Yan.


    In short, Chu Yan''s current situation is backed by Tianya Zongzhu.


    If we are too obvious to be discovered by Tianya sect, it is against the emperor''s will.


    As for what to do next... "


    The left Dharma protector frowned. On his face, which was not covered by the half mask, a smile appeared: "you and I don''t have to act rashly, just wait quietly. When it''s time for us to do something, the emperor will give us instructions. "


    The figure in the fire was silent for a long time. At last, with a crash, the flame sword disappeared, and his figure was hidden into the void again.


    Once again, the light around us was engulfed by the darkness, just like the polar night.


    Looking at the only remaining candlelight, the left Dharma protector''s face was bright and dark. For a moment, people could not see his real expression clearly.


    After a while, a space crack appeared behind him, and his body moved and disappeared in it.


    At the same time, on the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness has found the breath of several disciples.


    However, at this time, he did not rush directly, but slowed down his speed and felt the changes of the surrounding space.


    The rules of his flight, you can see clearly, will collapse into the void.


    Along the way, there are obvious signs of collapse in the void.


    If Chu Yan increased the speed and strength of his flight, the space he went through would collapse and shatter like glass.


    "It seems that the flesh star is not suitable for me to be promoted again." After feeling the change of space carefully, Chu Yan sighed silently.


    The demons on the flesh and blood demon star can naturally provide him with strong blood and powerful spirits.


    But in terms of realm, it''s impossible to go further on this magic star.


    Just like ordinary people want to exert force, they have to step on the ground, so that they can arouse the force of the whole body.


    Once the feet are floating, you can''t exert yourself.


    And the void on the flesh and blood demon star is like the ground on which Chu Yan stepped when he was promoted.


    For his present state, if he is promoted one step further, he will directly tear up the void of the flesh and blood demon star, making him unable to make a concerted effort to impact the state.


    "That''s the price we have to pay when we are far away from strength." Chu Yan has some helplessness.


    However, this problem is only temporary.


    As long as Chu Yan killed enough demons on the flesh and blood demon star, accumulated enough blood and spirits, and returned to the original Tianya sect, he could still complete the promotion.


    "But now, I''ll take a breath first!"


    Chu Yan snorted. The spirit locked the position of a disciple in front of him, and suddenly accelerated. In an instant, thousands of miles away, he approached each other directly.


    The disciple was carefully exploring the demon. Suddenly, he felt that there was a disaster.


    "Ziwei sect disciple." Chu Yan saw the embroidery on the sleeve of the other party''s robe at a glance.


    "You are Chu..." when the other party saw Chu Yan, he suddenly showed a look of surprise and horror, but before he finished his sentence, he was engulfed by thunder.


    In an instant, the white light flashed, the thunder light blasted the ground out of a deep pit, and the disciple''s body had disappeared on the flesh and blood demon star.


    On the list of immortals, the name of this disciple also disappeared.

 Chapter 2060

    Hum, on the Fairy Island, a dazed disciple, with a white light, appeared on the jade platform.


    However, most people didn''t notice this side, so they didn''t realize that the realm of the disciple who was sent back at the moment was the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    However, the southern king of crape myrtle gate noticed this change at this time.


    See the transmission back, is Ziwei door disciple, his brow can''t help but wrinkle.


    See each other''s realm again, his heart can''t help a clatter.


    But immediately, he was very dissatisfied: "tianxinjing triple, unexpectedly so careless, met a powerful demon, don''t know how to judge the situation, so early out of the game, it''s not to lose the face of ziweimen."


    As for the fact that this disciple met Chu Yan, the king of Southern heaven didn''t think about it at all.


    As a matter of fact, for the immortal list of nearly 600 disciples, only one or two names have disappeared, and no one will notice.


    It''s like falling into a drop of water in a lake. No one cares.


    But at this time, on the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan is still looking for Ziwei''s disciples.


    Along the way, if a demon dares to attack him, he will kill him directly.


    It''s just that the demons in the current area don''t need him to move forward.


    When flying along the way, release a little pressure, and you can directly blow those monsters into meat sauce, splashing all over the ground.


    Soon after, Chu Yan found two disciples of Ziwei sect.


    The two disciples of crape myrtle sect are lucky. They met each other in the early days when they came to the flesh and blood demon star. Together, they also occupy a high or low ranking in the immortal list, about more than 200.


    This position, want to impact the top ten, almost no hope.


    However, if it can be maintained all the time, when the trial is over, the rewards and rewards will be much richer than the ranking of individual actions.


    And more importantly, they met Cao Jing of the Leiyun party today.


    Ziwei sect wants to be the only one in Tianya sect. Naturally, it does not allow other disciple organizations to exist.


    Therefore, there is no lack of friction and conflict between ziweimen and Leiyun party in zongmen.


    This time, I met Cao Jing of the Leiyun party in the flesh and blood demon star, and his own side had an absolute advantage in terms of strength and number of people, so the two almost effortlessly forced Cao Jing to the edge of being eliminated.


    At this time, Cao Jing''s magic weapon has been damaged and his aura has become disordered.


    According to this trend, if the other side makes another move, she will certainly be unable to support and sent back to Xiandao.


    "Younger martial sister Cao, no matter in tianyazong or in the flesh and blood demon star, you Lei Yun party can''t be our opponent in Ziwei sect."


    "If we crape myrtle gate is rolling wheels, then you Leiyun party are mole ants crushed by wheels, ready to roll back!"


    In a flash, two startling Hongs, with the long roar, soared into the sky.


    Jinghong turned into a sword and stabbed straight in the air. Just a glance at it made people tremble, their souls tremble, and there was pain like cutting all over their bodies.


    The two disciples of Ziwei sect understood that Cao Jing was at the end of the storm at this time. In fact, they only need to exert a little more pressure to stimulate the Tianya sect''s ban and eliminate Cao Jing from the bloody meat demon star.


    But they just don''t do that. They want to take this opportunity to hurt Cao Jing so that she will not only be sent back, but also be seriously injured. It''s better to damage Daoji, so that others can see what will happen if they dare to disobey the friars of Ziwei gate - even the prohibition of Ziwei gate can''t protect you!


    But at this time, the sky suddenly came like the sound of big waves.


    As soon as they looked up, they felt a powerful force, like a giant god, stepping out of the long river of history to suppress the demons.


    The whole void trembled.


    Bang!


    Two Ziwei disciples head of the sky light, suddenly all broken, burst into stars.


    Before they could react, two purple thunders came down from the sky, twists and turns, but some of them were mighty and fierce, and fell directly on them.


    "Wow


    "Ah


    In the scream, the two crape myrtle disciples'' robes were broken, and their body protectors were destroyed. They screamed and disappeared in the air.


    When Cao Jing was stunned, he seemed to see that the two disciples sprayed blood all over their bodies. In that moment, they became two bloody people.


    But soon she came back to her senses, knowing that at the critical moment, someone took the hand to solve the two Ziwei disciples.


    "Who is it?" Cao Jing''s heart wavered.


    Although the force that just oppressed her didn''t come to her, she was in the void and was inevitably affected.


    At that moment, there was a terrible feeling in her heart that she wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    It''s like a rabbit meets a tiger.


    Just when she was in doubt, Chu Yan''s figure had come from a distance, hovered in front of her, and restrained most of her breath.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Seeing Chu Yan, Cao Jing''s suspicions suddenly turned into surprise, "it''s you!"


    "If it''s too late, it might be too late." Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps Cao Jing''s body, and then throws a bottle of elixir into each other''s hands.


    Cao Jing is not polite to Chu Yan, and has no doubt. In front of Chu Yan, she opens the medicine bottle and pours the pills into her mouth.


    In a flash, all the wounds on the body were restored, and the spirit of loss was supplemented. The whole person suddenly became energetic, his eyes were bright, and he returned to the peak state.


    After carefully feeling his own state, Cao Jing''s eyes are full of vitality. He turns to think about Chu Yan again. Looking at it, he can feel the grand charm of Chu Yan.


    For a moment, she just felt that the spirit just recovered in her body suddenly stagnated, and almost fell down from the air.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, your realm!" Subconsciously, Cao Jing let out a exclamation.


    Triple mind of heaven!


    She remembers clearly that when Chu Yan entered the flesh and blood demon star, he was still in the dual state of mind.


    How can we reach the triple state of mind in such a short time!


    But when he saw the calm look on Chu Yan''s face, Cao Jing''s heart was still pounding, but suddenly, he realized that Chu Yan must have hidden the realm before.


    But because of this, her expression was more and more shocked.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you are the triple mind of heaven before you?" Cao Jing was stuttering when she spoke.


    When people went to explore the small universe before, Chu Yan''s state of mind was one of the most important.


    Did he hide the realm at that time?


    If it had not been hidden at that time, wouldn''t it mean that in just a few years, it would have been upgraded from one to three?


    That''s even more terrible!

 Chapter 2061

    Cao Jing''s mood is particularly complicated at this moment.


    In her mind before, she always regarded Chu Yan as her younger martial brother.


    Even she knows that this younger martial brother, who is valued by the Lei Yun party, has amazing talent and strength far beyond her own realm.


    But after every contact, there will be a feeling that you can''t see through each other.


    "What is the state of junior brother Chu?


    Is the strength he shows now all his strength? "


    The more speculation, the more Cao Jing felt the unfathomability of Chu Yan.


    "If he was on the Fairy Island at that time, when he killed the purple mansion, he was in the heaven heart state.


    Then he is now promoted to the triple realm of heaven and mind, in terms of strength... "


    Cao Jing looked at Chu Yan and felt the layers of rhyme on Chu Yan. He felt as if he was facing a towering mountain.


    The mountain peak can''t reach the top at a glance, and it is surrounded by layers of clouds. The more you look at it, the more you feel small. When you are in deep emotion, you can''t help but have an impulse to worship.


    But at this time, a greeting from Chu Yan tore up the emotion that almost crushed her heart.


    Cao Jing took a deep breath, calmed down and gave Chuyan a grateful smile.


    It was not Chu Yan who wanted to hurt her, but her own evil spirit.


    If Chu Yan didn''t detect her in time and pull her out, her Taoist heart would be affected.


    If you don''t pay attention, Chu Yan has already saved her twice in this short time.


    "Elder martial sister Cao, have you seen anyone else?" Chu Yan asked.


    Listening to Chu Yan, he also called himself elder martial sister. In terms of tone, there was no change because of the transcendence of the realm. Cao Jing felt more comfortable inside.


    She shook her head and said, "after coming to the flesh and blood demon star, I haven''t seen anyone except the two disciples of Ziwei sect just now."


    After a little meditation, Cao Jing said, "younger martial brother Chu, are you looking for Lin miaoran and them?"


    "No Chu Yan shook his head, "I''m looking for Ziwei people, especially Mo Buyu."


    "You look for them to do..." before she finished speaking, Cao Jing suddenly woke up, and suddenly showed a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    Everyone thought that after entering the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan would encounter unprecedented trouble.


    On the one hand, he has to face powerful demons.


    On the other hand, we should be on guard against the pursuit of Lagerstroemia indica.


    But now, listening to Chu Yan''s tone, he took the initiative to ask Ziwei disciples for trouble.


    Moreover, judging from his current state and strength, as well as the fact that he has just knocked them out, he is not just talking about it, but actually doing it.


    Looking at the confident look on Chu Yan''s face, Cao Jingcai realized that he had made the same mistake as others.


    That is to say, the location changed from Fairy Island to flesh and blood demon star. Without the protection of Tianya sect, Chu Yan became a tiger without teeth.


    The fact is that Chu Yan made crape myrtle gate suffer losses before that, and he didn''t rely on Tianya Zong''s hand.


    The patriarch only taught the king a lesson when he faced Chu Yan''s hand at this meeting.


    At other times, Chu Yan relied on his own strength.


    "Younger martial brother Chu..." Cao Jing was shocked to utter nothing at this moment.


    But Chu Yan has planned to leave.


    He glanced at Cao Jing''s ranking on the list of immortals, took out a bottle of pills for her, and said: "elder martial sister, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You should be careful. If you are in danger, don''t hold on.


    This seven turn magic elixir can protect your heart and soul at a critical time.


    You can keep it in your mouth for a rainy day. "


    Cao Jing knows that Chu Yan is worried that he will be badly hit by Ziwei gate.


    Because although Tianya sect''s prohibition can protect the disciples on the flesh and blood demon from falling, if they are attacked too strongly at the moment of transmission, they will still be injured.


    If it''s only skin and flesh injury, it''s nothing for the friars in heaven''s mood.


    But if the other side is to shock Daoji and spirit, it still needs the protection of the seven turn magic elixir.


    After understanding the details, Cao Jing immediately expressed her gratitude to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Then he turned around and flew away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into Cao Jing''s field of vision.


    Chu Yan gave Cao Jing pills because he didn''t prepare for it before. At this time, he met Cao Jing on the flesh and blood demon star and was in the previous friendship, so he gave him one.


    As for Lin miaoran and others, there is no need to think about it.


    Before entering the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan prepared all kinds of pills, talismans, magic weapons and so on for them.


    If it wasn''t for the tough and irresistible opponents, they would all have the strength of the first World War.


    And even if they are eliminated in the end, they will be the group with the least injury among the eliminated disciples.


    At this time, Chu Yan was flying all the way forward. While searching around, he was thinking about a problem in his mind.


    People stay on the flesh and blood star for 15 days.


    In these 15 days, for other disciples, they must always be vigilant, careful and in a very nervous mood.


    But for himself, these 15 days is a rare chance to kill demons and improve himself.


    There must be more powerful demons on the flesh and blood demon star.


    Even if the space of the flesh and blood demon star is too thin to support its own realm to be promoted again.


    But after killing the demons, the blood and spirit can still be stored in your body. When you go back, you can complete the promotion.


    So, if we continue to look for Ziwei disciples like this, we can really eliminate a number of them, let ourselves out of breath, and have some understanding ideas. However, it''s too wasteful for this chance.


    You know, because I spent a lot of time looking for Ziwei disciples, I delayed my promotion. The consequences are the same as those of Ziwei disciples who chased me all the way and didn''t let me kill demons.


    "The ranking of xianbang, my top ten, should be no accident.


    But now I need to think of a way to get the best of both worlds, which can not only let me continue to have time to kill demons and improve myself, but also defeat the arrogance of crape myrtle. It''s better to get mobuyu out directly. "


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yan''s mind moved and his eyes flashed over Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "Instead of looking for them one by one, I''d better take myself as bait and let the disciples of Ziwei sect take the bait obediently. When they come to a certain number, they will be caught all at once.


    At that time, I can continue to kill demons and improve myself. "

 Chapter 2062

    There is no sun on flesh and blood.


    All the light comes from the blood light of the planet itself.


    If you stay here for a long time, you will inevitably feel upset.


    If the spirit is weak, it is possible to become a madman who only knows how to kill.


    At that time, the only end is shouting, fighting everywhere, and finally dying, and then turning into the nourishment of the flesh and blood demon star.


    Therefore, for the Tianya sect disciples who are sent to the flesh and blood demon star, to appear here is a kind of tempering and cultivation of spirit and Tao mind.


    Even if a demon is not killed, his will, spirit and heart will be improved.


    But they have come here, who will easily give up the chance to kill demons and improve their strength?


    What''s more, there is the ranking of immortal list.


    In the end, only the top ten students can enter the third round of the meeting.


    But at the end of the trial, different rankings will have different rewards.


    The higher the ranking, the richer the reward.


    So far, zongmen has not announced what the reward will be, but in the first round, even if you lose, you can get a magic weapon of spirit level as a reward. Then the reward in the second round is enough to make people imagine.


    At this time, Li Ming, a disciple of Ziwei sect, frowned when he looked at the corpse of the demon under his feet and his ranking on the immortal list.


    This ranking


    It''s a bit awkward.


    He is not low in Ziwei.


    After all, the state of mind is the triple state of mind. There are also several treasures on the body to protect the body. The strength is not weak.


    But now, his ranking does not match his own realm strength.


    Li Ming thinks it may be due to luck. He has been in the flesh and blood demon star for three days, and the number of demons he meets is not much.


    And even if met, the realm of these demons also makes people feel like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat, a pity to abandon.


    But also rely on these chicken ribs, he is now ranked in the list of more than 270.


    "There are more than 500 disciples in total, and my triple state of mind is more than 270..."


    Seeing this ranking, Li Ming frowned even more.


    Because as the time of coming to the flesh and blood demon star gradually increased, the competition for the ranking of the disciples on the immortal list became tens of times more fierce than at the beginning.


    If he can''t meet any more demons who can match his strength, he will be more than 300 in a few hours.


    This ranking is not only humiliating, but also if you come back to Sendao with more than 300 people in the end, the reward you will get will be much worse than that of more than 200 people!


    "My realm strength, although not as good as the general, but in ziweimen and tianyazong, is also a person with a head and a face.


    If I fall to more than 300 in the end, where is my face, where is my reward!


    Let''s not talk about the top ten for the time being, but we have to go up to the top 100 first. "


    Just when Li Ming felt anxious, he suddenly saw a flash of blood coming from the horizon.


    Accompanied by, is to make his body can not help shaking up the extreme pressure.


    "It''s a powerful demon!"


    At this moment, Li Ming''s body was tense. For a moment, his brain was blank.


    But soon, he responded.


    It can''t be a demon.


    This is the prestige of a monk.


    "Who is the strong one in Ziwei sect, who has such a powerful authority?"


    The divine sense swept in the direction of the blood light, and Li Ming was shocked: "it''s Chu Yan!"


    He saw that in the blood light, Chu Yan''s breath was disordered, there was blood in the corner of his mouth, and his face turned white. When he was flying, it seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    Li Ming can''t be more clear about this state.


    It is clear that the monk was seriously injured!


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Just when Li Ming was in a state of consternation, he saw the bloody light of Chu Yan falling down.


    As if a meteorite fell down, Chu Yan fell to a place thousands of miles away from him. Suddenly, there was a roar.


    "This is, this is... He''s hurt?"


    After waiting for a while, Li Ming suddenly shivered with excitement.


    Vaguely, he felt that there was an opportunity, which suddenly came to him.


    "Anyone who kills Chu Yan can be promoted to general..." Li Ming murmured.


    And he also knew that the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was imminent.


    If we make such a great contribution at this time, what does it mean.


    "This is my chance! My chance Li Ming looks happy and can''t help looking up at the sky and sighing.


    The next moment, he flew to the direction where Chu Yan had just fallen to the ground.


    However, when he was on Xiandao before, he had seen the strength of Chu Yan''s killing generals.


    Now Chu Yan is ranked first in the list of immortals, leaving the second place far away.


    So Li Ming didn''t dare to make a big fuss. Instead, he was careful. He concealed his breath and used magic weapons to hide his tracks. He went to the direction where Chu Yan fell to the ground.


    Soon after, he saw from a distance that a large pit with a diameter of nearly 100 Li appeared in front of him.


    In the middle of the big pit, Chu Yan meditates with his knees crossed, looking rather miserable.


    What makes Li Ming''s eyes shine most is that the breath of Chu Yan is very unstable, which is much weaker than what he showed before.


    "Sure enough, he was hurt!"


    Thinking of Chu Yan''s ranking in the list of immortals, Li Ming has such a picture in his mind: Chu Yan fought against a demon far beyond himself. Although he fought hard, with the help of Tianya sect''s treasure, he killed the demon and temporarily ranked first in the list of immortals, but he was also badly hit and fled in a panic.


    When I flew here, I finally fell from the sky because of the aggravation of the injury and the lack of spirit and blood.


    At this time, you can only choose to heal in situ.


    As for Li Ming himself.


    I didn''t meet the demons who matched my strength before. I was once close to the top 300, just for the chance to be the first to find out!


    "As long as you can kill Chu Yan, you can''t run as a general!


    And for the whole crape myrtle gate and Taiqing emperor, this is a great credit!


    My chance has finally come


    Li Ming''s hands were shaking with excitement, so he quickly turned on his aura, recited the pithy formula, and used his skills to calm his mood.


    A moment later, he peeped out his divine consciousness and observed the words of Chu for a while.


    Determined Chu Yan at this time is really after healing, his eyes gradually become cold, kill intention condense out.


    But just as he was ready to make a move, Li Ming hesitated again.


    "What if it''s just an illusion made by Chu Yan?


    So I''m on the hook?


    Although I have a triple mood, he can even kill the purple mansion. "

 Chapter 2063

    For a moment, Li Ming was very tangled.


    On the one hand, Chu Yan was close at hand and seriously injured.


    If he is eliminated from the flesh and blood demon star, he will be promoted to the position of general of ziweimen.


    This position represents more than glory.


    But on the other hand, his suspicious character made him worry that this was Chu Yan''s trap.


    In fact, if it were not for his indecisive character, his accomplishments would be higher than he is now.


    It seemed that there were tens of millions of ants crawling in his heart. Li Ming was restless and extremely anxious.


    "Well, I''ll watch for a second.


    If other friars come here during this period, I''ll take the lead. "


    Finally, he made a decision to restrain his breath and explore Chu''s words with his divine sense.


    Soon after, he found that the breath of Chu Yan gradually calmed down.


    "It''s a sign that the injury is beginning to recover!"


    Not only that, Li Ming also found that during this period, Chu Yan would take out some pills and put them into his mouth.


    And with his knowledge, they all recognized that those pills had the ability to stabilize the spirit and replenish the aura.


    Through these pills, Li Ming can judge what kind of injury Chu Yan suffered and to what extent.


    "We can''t wait any longer." After a while, Li Ming made up his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that he had so many panacea.


    Let alone wait for him to recover all his strength. Even if he recovers 70% or 80%, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent


    At this moment, Li Ming clenched his teeth and took out a blue talisman with two fingers wide and palm long.


    This talisman has the mark of Ziwei gate.


    Obviously, at the end of the day, Li Ming still didn''t choose to take risks and do it himself.


    "Chu Yan''s strength, even the purple mansion realm, can be instantly killed.


    As the saying goes, a hundred legged insect dies but does not die.


    Now that he has the courage to heal his wounds here and has not been sent back to Xiandao, it means that he still has the strength of World War I.


    I can''t turn over a boat in the gutter now.


    If the brain fever leads to being eliminated, it will be possible for 400 or more than 500 people to be eliminated at that time! "


    As his mind turned, Li Ming''s fingers gathered aura and wrote on the talisman.


    "Now the smartest way is to release the news that Chu Yan is here and seriously injured.


    In this way, I first found that Chu Yan''s credit was secure.


    When the time comes, I will find another chance to eliminate Chu Yan. I can easily get the position of general!


    After all, other students will come here in a hurry when they receive the news. They will never be like me. All aspects are well considered and safe! "


    When I think of it, the corners of Li Ming''s mouth can''t help curling up.


    For the feeling of playing with other people in the palm of his hand, he could not help feeling proud at this time.


    After writing his discovery of Chu Yan on the talisman, Li Ming will inspire the talisman.


    This blue talisman is only qualified by the fourth-class disciples of Ziwei sect.


    In other words, only the Eight Generals and the disciples of the triple mind of heaven are qualified to possess and use the blue talisman.


    Because this talisman can deliver the message to all Ziwei disciples in a flash.


    At the moment before he infused aura and inspired the talisman, Li Ming subconsciously raised his head and looked at Chu Yan for the last time.


    The next moment, his smile full of winners, suddenly solidified in the face.


    Because he saw that Chu Yan opened his eyes at this time and was looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Although separated by nearly a thousand miles, Li Ming felt that Chu Yan''s eyes were like moonlight in the dark, falling on him.


    Their own souls are seen through by each other at this time.


    Boom!


    Before Li Ming could react, Chu Yan appeared in front of him like thunder.


    The rolling blood, like a sea of blood, is the fierce battlefield left by the ancient gods and Demons after the war, which oppressed him.


    Li Ming''s brain is blank at this moment.


    His eyes were full of fear and shock. He watched Chu Yan take the talisman away from him. His eyes swept the contents of the talisman, and then his eyes fell on him.


    At this moment, being watched by Chu Yan, Li Ming felt that his soul was shaking wildly, as if he was going to scream and fly out of tianlinggai, and he could run as far as he could.


    Chu Yanguang''s eyes made Li Ming feel as if he had been watched by a giant beast.


    "I guess I''m right."


    At this time, when Li Ming heard Chu Yan speak, he seemed to be talking to him and talking to himself.


    "The crape myrtle sect really has this kind of talisman that can be used to summon many people, and only the disciples who have reached a certain level are qualified to have it."


    "Well?" When he heard Chu Yan''s words, Li Ming suddenly felt a kind of arrangement.


    However, Chu Yan did not give him more opportunities to think, and continued: "I read what you wrote. Although it''s very real, it''s too straightforward to make people excited.


    I feel that if I add more content in it, there will be a lot of crape myrtle disciples, even some of them with a heavy mind will want to come and have a share.


    In those days, those with double and triple mood will not give up such an opportunity. "


    In Li Ming''s eyes, there was a light of uncertainty.


    He originally thought that Chu Yan took away the talisman at the moment and didn''t want to let himself release the news of finding him.


    But now listen to each other''s tone, how he seems to want more Ziwei disciples to come?


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?


    Chu Yan didn''t forbid Li Ming at this time, but Li Ming just felt that his whole body was stiff, and only his mind could move.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" With two doubts and eight fears in his eyes, Li Ming watched Chu Yan write and draw on the talisman.


    It seems that he added some content to the information.


    A moment later, Chu Yan inspired the talisman and turned to Li Ming with a smile: "you and the disciples of Ziwei sect who are greedy and greedy, should thank Tianya sect.


    Because if it''s not tianyazong, now you, later they will all die, not just be eliminated


    "Die... Die?" Li Ming''s breath stopped suddenly.


    He saw the cold light in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    He felt the sharp edge of Chu Yan''s body like a sword breaking the river.


    At this moment, Li Ming fully understood.


    "This guy must be crazy. He used himself as bait to attract all the disciples of crape myrtle sect, and then, with his own efforts, eliminated all the disciples who came here!


    Where does this guy get confidence!


    Does this guy really have such strength? "


    However, no matter whether Chu Yan will succeed or not in the end, Li Ming can be sure at this time.


    That''s the end of him.

 Chapter 2064

    Li Ming is a disciple of Ziwei sect. He is a monk with triple heaven and mind. Although he is not strong enough to pick up the stars and get the moon, he has absolutely no problem crossing mountains and seas.


    But at this moment, before Chu Yan''s hand, he was scared to be cold all over, and his blood seemed to stop flowing.


    "This guy... Is so brave..."


    "Who would have thought that he would take the initiative..."


    "He can kill generals and real people. Now he ranks first in the immortal list. Can someone stop him on the flesh and blood demon star?"


    "Since he has the courage to attract all the disciples of our school, he must have set up the net of heaven and earth..."


    "And I... and I..."


    At this moment, the chagrin in Li Ming''s heart will almost turn into a black swamp and devour his whole life.


    "I became his accomplice! No matter what the fact is, in the eyes of other Ziwei disciples, it''s the message I sent out by using the talisman! "


    "I''m done!"


    "In the crape myrtle gate, where can I have a foothold?"


    "My whole cultivation is completely... Useless..."


    The more he thought about it, the more miserable he was. Li Ming''s face became pale and his heart trembled.


    If he is compared to a vase at this time, then the vase itself has cracks now.


    After Chu Yan inspired the talisman, he was ready to take the next step.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt something in his heart and turned to look at Li Ming in surprise.


    He saw that Li Ming looked like a doll, and his whole body was completely out of touch with the living people, just like the withered vine in autumn.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t do anything to him, but now, the corners of Li Ming''s mouth are full of blood. On his body, there is a light white light, and the surrounding space is obviously disturbed.


    This is clearly the manifestation of Tianya sect''s protection disciple''s prohibition being inspired!


    At this moment, when Li Ming was heartbroken, he let Tianya sect''s ban feel that his life was in danger, so he wanted to send him back to Xiandao.


    "The original extreme shock and sadness can really make people die." Chu Yan blinked and understood Li Ming''s current state.


    This guy is worried that he will be angry, so that his heart is dead.


    But Chu Yan had no sympathy for him.


    Because Li Ming is here, it means that he intends to deal with Chu Yan from the very beginning.


    But his own strength is not good, on the contrary, he was used by Chu Yan.


    Now everything is just a matter of self blame.


    But Chu Yan didn''t watch Li Ming being sent back.


    At the moment when the white light engulfs Li Ming, Chu Yan raises his hand to strike a aura, which seals Li Ming''s divine consciousness and makes him fall asleep.


    With this seal of divine knowledge, Li Ming will never wake up in ten days and a half months.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about divulging his plan when he returns to Sendao.


    After all, crape myrtle gate can avoid tianyazong, secretly send people to deal with themselves.


    If you let them know the plan, it''s not difficult for the people on Xiandao to inform the disciples on the flesh and blood demon star by secret method.


    A moment later, Li Ming disappeared with the white light.


    And Chu Yan also began to set up in situ.


    If you want to catch all the disciples who come here, you need more than just crushing their strength.


    At about the same time, the message sent by Li Mingzhi''s hand made all the Ziwei disciples on the flesh and blood demon star boiling.


    "Chu Yan appears!"


    "There''s news from Chu Yan!"


    "Elder martial brother Li has found Chu Yan. I''ll see where he''s going this time!"


    "Chu Yan was seriously injured? Ha ha, it''s no wonder that he is greedy to kill powerful demons. As a result, he will become our prey now. "


    "Go, don''t hesitate. Chu Yan has a deep blood feud with us Ziwei sect. We can''t let him go."


    "Absolutely can not give him the opportunity to recover from the injury, otherwise, it is tantamount to let the tiger return."


    "As long as you can eliminate Chu Yan, you can directly become a general. This opportunity should be firmly grasped."


    "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that he would die if he did more injustice. You have today, too. Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, a stream of light, in the direction of what Li Ming said.


    Shares of killing, boiling ideas, in the flesh and blood demon star, aroused a violent hurricane.


    At the same time, a mountain peak of the flesh and blood demon star burst open.


    There were pieces of meat as big as rocks, which seemed to be falling down like a rainstorm.


    A demon with a height of thousands of feet and a long horn on his head roared out of the exploded mountain.


    It seems to be particularly painful, rolling all over the ground, causing an earthquake, howling, screaming, convulsions and convulsions.


    Just above the demon, the six generals of crape myrtle gate gather and look down without expression.


    Only the words they followed before they disappeared.


    The devil''s pain is increasing, and the sound of roaring and wailing is getting louder and louder.


    It jumped up from the ground, its body was shocked, and the next moment, it sounded like a series of firecrackers.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, this demon''s body, appeared a drum up the big bag.


    In the big bag, it was full of thick blood, as if it was going to burst the big bag at the next moment.


    When the explosion extended from the demon''s belly to its chest, a loud explosion suddenly sounded, and the demon''s chest and head turned into pieces all over the sky.


    The blood erupted like a waterfall or a torrent.


    A human figure wrapped in scarlet light flew out of the sea of blood.


    In the hands of this human form, there is a dark red spirit.


    The spirit belongs to the demon, showing a very evil, violent atmosphere.


    Immediately, thousands of miles around, it seems that there is a large army of demons, mighty, demonic, killing boiling.


    If an ordinary monk takes a look at it, he will be affected and become a madman.


    Even the six generals in the sky use their own magic weapons to protect the heart of Tao.


    But mobuyu, wrapped in the scarlet light, seems not to care.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his other hand suddenly reached into the void. Suddenly, from the depth of the void, he grabbed his golden axe.


    As soon as the giant axe appeared, it burst out a very sharp light, swept on the spot, and killed all the demons.


    The next moment, the golden light condenses and cuts to the spirit of the demon.


    The spirit of the demon immediately collapsed, turned into a pool of creeping blood light, and was absorbed by the axe.


    And Mo Buyu''s face, at this moment, also emerged a satisfied look.


    "Hoo --"


    After a long breath, Mo Buyu opened his eyes again.


    His eyes, at this time, became very thick, as if there was a world brewing and cocooning.


    At this time, the six generals have also fallen in front of him.


    "There''s news from Chu Yan." One of the generals said to Mo Buyu, "he is seriously injured and is recovering."

 Chapter 2065

    Hearing this news, Mo Buyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fire.


    All around the earth, this moment was also triggered, shaking up and down, burst out a rumble.


    Tear by tear, spreading around.


    But this time, Mo Buyu''s reaction was not the same as usual.


    If it was in the past, even a few days ago, he would roar, and then lead the people to kill Chu Yan.


    But at this time, he gives people a feeling of anger.


    The flame kept gathering and winding in his eyes.


    The oppressive atmosphere around is becoming more and more intense.


    A moment later, all around the void, there are cracks.


    The six generals also felt extremely depressed at this time. It was like that before the rain and storm, they couldn''t breathe.


    "Six of you." At this time, Mo Buyu spoke to the people in front of him.


    "Well?" The six generals were stunned.


    Their original task of entering the flesh and blood demon star was to help Mo Buyu kill the demon and let him ascend to the top.


    It is also for this reason that up to now, the six of them are at the bottom of the immortal list.


    But now, listening to Mo Buyu''s meaning, he wanted to go to kill the demons alone, and let them deal with Chu Yan together.


    Chu Yan is certainly very strong, far beyond the general mood of heaven, even in an instant, he can kill the general.


    But now it''s a bit of a fuss to let the six of them go together.


    Now they are far away from Chu Yan in the list of immortals. If Mo Buyu is allowed to kill the demons alone at this time, won''t it be far away?


    That''s what the six generals thought.


    From their expression changes, we can see what people think.


    But he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t intend to explain. He put the axe on his shoulder, turned and flew away.


    Six generals a little hesitation, he has disappeared in the public eye.


    "What shall we do?" Asked one of the generals.


    "After this meeting, he is the king of northern heaven, so we should do it according to his orders." Said another general.


    "Not bad."


    Several others, too, agreed.


    "Chu Yan, this man, can''t let him continue to develop.


    Otherwise, when the emperor comes back, he''ll make trouble and spoil the fun, which will definitely be disliked by the emperor. "


    "But we have to be more careful. The four guys before have no news, and we don''t know whether they are damaged in Chu Yan''s hands or whether there are other accidents."


    "Be careful, anyway.


    With the strength that Chu Yan showed before, if we deal with it alone, it will be more or less dangerous, but the strength that six of us show together is not as simple as the sum of six ordinary people. "


    "That''s right. This time we''ll get rid of him and get rid of this disaster."


    The six wars will reach an instant agreement.


    The next moment, six people together hand, suddenly in front of the void.


    A piece of space suddenly collapses inward, like snow melting. A moment later, a zigzag space passage appears.


    "Go


    In the eyes of the six people, Jing mang blooms like a sharp sword light, rushing into the space channel.


    At this time, Mo Buyu left with a calm face. It seemed that the news of Chu Yan had no influence on him, and even had forgotten the general situation.


    But if you notice that he is holding the palm of the axe at the moment, you can see that he is actually trying to suppress his inner anger.


    "Chu Yan, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but the flesh and blood demon star is definitely not the place for us to fight!


    Here, because of the existence of tianyazong prohibition, I can''t kill you.


    But you don''t have to be complacent for too long. In the third round, I will completely kill you in front of everyone and destroy all the spirits!


    The flesh and blood demon star has a great tonic effect on my cultivation.


    When my skills are complete, you will never be my opponent again! "


    As soon as I read this, Mo Buyu seemed to vent and roar up to the sky.


    In a flash, a wave of sound waves, turned into a burning wave, spread violently around.


    Crackle!


    The mountains were blown apart.


    All the demons around the world turn to ashes.


    The ground broke and collapsed.


    If there is sun and moon in the sky, it will sink completely at the moment.


    But on the immortal list, mobuyu''s ranking is still second.


    And it''s far away from Chu Yan''s top.


    Time flies. Two days have passed.


    Chu Yan sat on a field with his knees crossed.


    All around the earth, like pork cut, there are broken layers, inside the rock wall, constantly creeping, there are dense, like a sarcoma like bulge.


    These bulges contain rich blood.


    Over time, these sarcomas will turn into demons.


    But now, they''re not even embryos.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about them, but spread the divine consciousness around.


    Around him, thousands of miles around, are covered by a thin layer of fog.


    The mist was so thin that the friars would not have found it if they did not explore it by themselves.


    This is a magic array that covers thousands of miles under Chu Yan''s cloth.


    The range of the array and the concealment degree of the array seem to imply to the disciples of Ziwei sect who came to kill him: I Chu Yan was seriously injured and couldn''t move. I can only rely on the magic array to conceal myself. Don''t come here. I''m very weak now!


    It turns out that the news released by Li Mingzhi''s hand, as well as the hint of this magic array, completely dispelled the doubts of the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    When they found that the magic array existed, no one was flustered, and their hearts were full of joy.


    Because the existence of the magic array confirmed the news that Chu Yan was here, and also showed the truth that Chu Yan was seriously injured.


    So just in the past two days, the number of Ziwei disciples who rushed into the magic array has exceeded 100.


    And as time goes on, more and more Ziwei disciples are breaking in.


    At first, they disdained the magic array.


    After all, he is one of the best monks in the sect. What''s more, he is just a magic array. If he can''t find the eye of the array, he will break the array by force.


    How strong can the array laid by a seriously injured and dying man be?


    But as a result, none of the Ziwei disciples went out after they came in.


    They''re all trapped inside.


    During this period, Chu Yan did not hand out them, but let them try to break in.


    Because Chu Yan''s purpose of setting up this magic array at that time was to trap these Ziwei disciples who came at different times.


    He''s the bait himself.


    Magic array is a big net.


    Crape myrtle disciples are fish who rush into the net without hesitation.


    And so far, Chu Yan has not closed the net, because the real big fish has not come.

 Chapter 2066

    There was a surge of blood and mist.


    Thousands of miles around, there is an indescribable smell of ghosts.


    Obviously, it is the hotbed of breeding demons, but at this moment, it gives people a more evil atmosphere than demons.


    One by one, the mighty heavenly heart guru, full of will, came to fight.


    Then it disappeared into the void.


    These masters of heaven''s heart are naturally safe at this time, but as long as Chu Yan doesn''t open the magic array, with their strength, they can''t get out of trouble.


    "One hundred and forty-four."


    In the center of the magic array and in Chu Yan''s heart, he slowly said a number.


    This is the number of crape myrtle disciples who have entered the magic array.


    Heaven''s mood is one, two and three.


    At this time, these disciples were in the magic array, and they were all trying to break through the array.


    But Chu Yan didn''t move.


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yan is waiting.


    Not only the number is not enough, but also the identity of these disciples is not enough.


    Another day later, Chu Yan felt something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, the light in my eyes was like the red sun.


    His eyes penetrated the magic array and looked out of the array.


    The void, which seemed to be calm, suddenly burst into a deep collapse.


    A winding passage seems to penetrate the endless void and extend from it.


    There are six body shapes in the haze, each with a high and domineering momentum, flying out of it and forming a row in the mid air.


    Ziweimen, general of the sixth war.


    Crape myrtle gate had a total of Eight Generals, two of them were killed by Chu Yan, and there was no new person on top of the gate.


    So now, these six generals are the strongest existence of Zhongtian mood in Ziwei gate!


    "Well?" A flash of vision, one of the generals, eyes on the emergence of a very sharp light.


    He reached forward and grabbed.


    Five fingers seem to be sharp swords, suddenly in the void, wipe out sparks.


    He grabbed and fished out a piece of the mist in front of the crowd.


    Grasp the fog in front of your eyes, carefully look, the general cold hum a: "illusory color sky disturbing heart array."


    The other general''s eyes were slightly fixed and breathed out.


    This breath, instantly into the void, with the wind, before the moment, across thousands of miles.


    The next moment, he suddenly nodded his head and said, "Chu Yan is really talented. He made use of the characteristics of the flesh and blood demon star to build a mountain and sea, and built a large array covering thousands of miles, and trapped hundreds of people in it.


    It''s just a pity that he is rebellious and can''t be used by our Ziwei sect. What''s more, his hands are stained with the blood of our Ziwei sect members, so we have to get rid of him. "


    The content of these words sounds as if the war will still have some regrets.


    But in fact, his tone of voice, as if the blade impact, metal friction, full of rolling kill.


    The third general''s eyes narrowed. At this time, there was the sound of rolling thunder on his fists.


    When he spoke, his voice was as loud as thunder.


    "More than a hundred disciples were trapped in it, which means that Chu Yan''s current injury is not healed, so he can only choose trapped people.


    In this case, we should not miss such an opportunity. "


    His words made several other generals nod.


    "In that case, let''s not wait any longer.


    This is a great trouble for Chu Yan.


    Now that we have the chance, we will eliminate it from the flesh and blood demon star, so as not to dream too much at night! "


    The six generals joined hands.


    In a flash, the breath of six people was linked together.


    Above them, there was a roar hundreds or thousands of times more violent than the mountain avalanche and tsunami.


    The next moment, take a bold shot.


    A fist as big as a mountain suddenly condenses in the void.


    In boxing, fire, torrent, thunder, glow, frost, and peaks all appear together, like a natural disaster or extinction.


    A buzz.


    At this moment, the time on the flesh and blood demon star seems to have a short stagnation.


    In a flash, the river of time returned to flow.


    Crackle!


    It was as if countless firecrackers exploded.


    In the void, there are countless ripples, shocks and eddies produced by explosions.


    The whole formation collapsed and disintegrated.


    The disciples of Ziwei sect, who were trapped in it, only felt that what they saw was melting like a candle.


    A moment later, there was a roar in my ears, and I saw the real flesh and blood mountains and rivers in front of my eyes.


    "Well? The array is broken


    "This magic array is so powerful that I was cheated in before I realized it."


    "Who broke the array!"


    "Where is Chu Yan?"


    For a moment, the sound of drinking, from everywhere.


    When these friars were in doubt, a strong threat swept over them, and immediately let them know whose hand it was.


    "It''s a general!"


    Eyes, divine sense, Qi Qi Qi gathered in the past, to see it is actually six figures, the presence of Ziwei disciples, immediately exclaimed again.


    "The six generals have appeared together!"


    "It seems that this time we are determined to eliminate Chu Yan!"


    "What elimination does not eliminate, I see is to want to kill Chu Yan on the spot directly!"


    "That''s right. If there are only one or two generals, they want to eliminate Chu Yan. But now, the six generals come out together, absolutely to eradicate Chu Yan!"


    "I didn''t expect that all the six generals would fight together. This Chu Yan is doomed this time!"


    When these Ziwei disciples were extremely excited and excited, they did not forget to find the location of Chu Yan.


    After all, not long ago, they were still trapped in the illusory array under Chu Yan''s cloth.


    At this time, although out of trouble, but the heart of the shame is not weakened, but like cooking oil, more intense.


    "There he is


    Soon, these crape myrtle disciples found Chu Yan in the middle of the original array.


    In the eyes of these friars, Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and slowly flew into the air, with a long breath.


    Every breath is like the surging of the Tianhe River, which makes people feel not only vast but also unfathomable.


    With his breathing at this time, the void around him also seems to have a subtle resonance with him, which makes the disciples of Ziwei sect in this range produce a sense of depression.


    When the crowd looked at Chu Yan with a look of surprise and anger, Chu Yan''s vision also crossed the crowd and fell on the six generals.


    A moment later, he said faintly: "there are only six generals left in Ziwei gate now. Mo Buyu seems to be getting smarter, but he didn''t come."


    This is a word, the scene is quiet, the next moment, like boiling water pouring oil, boiling up.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you speak up when you are dying!"


    "The general is in a high position in Ziwei gate, with top strength, which you can say at will?"


    "Don''t look at the current situation, it''s still tough, but you''re in a state of only one mouth left."

 Chapter 2067

    For a moment, sarcasm, all kinds of voices, poured out to Chu.


    None of these friars is lower than the realm of heaven''s heart, and their voice is sent out through divine power, which is even more like a thunderbolt that shatters the sky.


    Hundreds of people happened together. Every roar and sarcasm almost turned into a sharp blade to break the Tianhe River and fell directly to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    This sound, like the rushing of a long river, suddenly defeated the voices of all the people.


    The shock caused by the sound not only penetrated the surface of the void, but also into the hearts of the monks present.


    Immediately, there was a disciple with low level of cultivation. His face turned white, his body trembled violently, and he almost fell from the air.


    At this time, the disciples at the scene are reflecting on who they are facing: This is the existence of directly killing the general and ZiFuJing on the Fairy Island.


    Even if there are injuries in the body, but who can guarantee that he does not have the power to fight back?


    Chu Yan looked around for a week, nodded his head as if there were no one else, and said, "there are more than 150 people in total, and there are six generals, so it''s OK to be strong."


    "Well? What do you mean A general, at this time, has noticed something wrong.


    Chu Yan looked at each other with a smile: "all of a sudden, crape myrtle gate was eliminated more than 100 disciples, the scene must be very shocking."


    In a short sentence, enough has been revealed.


    The presence of these crape myrtle brothers immediately a Leng.


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly drank, and his whole body''s breath soared, just like a dragon rising to the sky.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    These friars were shocked to find that the void around them, as if unable to bear this force, began to twist and burst out with a roar of prying steel plates.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and threw it.


    A black light, straight into the sky.


    At once, the void within a five thousand li radius was blocked.


    All auras are cut off.


    "This is your trap!" One of the six generals, at this moment, his eyes flashed and roared.


    At this moment, anyone who can''t see it is a fool.


    Chu Yan is clearly here waiting for people to come.


    Before that magic array, not to protect themselves, but to gather enough crape myrtle disciples, to a good play.


    "How dare you


    "Do you really think you can do it?"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "My Ziwei disciples are all the geniuses among the geniuses. I don''t know how much higher the realm is than you. You are not afraid to brag and flash your tongue by yourself!"


    For a moment, there was a roar all around.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    His response is - blood gas explosion!


    Boom!


    A concussion, all around the void, repeatedly broken.


    Large cracks spread like tides.


    One step of Chu Yan is a thousand miles away.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Thunder is like a sword penetrating through the world.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The bright light almost blinds people''s eyes.


    Immediately, at least 20% of ziweimen''s disciples on the scene didn''t even have time to respond, so they were wrapped by white light and sent back.


    In an instant, thirty or forty names disappeared from the immortal list!


    "Be careful!"


    "He did it!"


    "This guy wasn''t hurt at all!"


    At the next moment, the monks on the scene responded and repeatedly reminded them.


    The spirit burst out, all kinds of killing magic weapons, the light burst out, and the light all around was scattered.


    In a flash, thousands of light, like a meteor shower, poured toward Chu Yan.


    The void around him was already large and crumbling.


    This moment is a direct collapse, successive destruction.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he reached out to grasp it. His aura was surging, as if the river had gone eastward, mighty: "the ancient demon spirit talisman!"


    A golden light, with a very sharp light, like sunrise, cutting the sky and the earth light and shade of that ray of light, suddenly across.


    In a flash, the world was created.


    Bang bang bang!


    The magic weapon shot from Chao Chu Yan suddenly exploded and destroyed like firecrackers.


    Countless streamers, debris, like fireworks in full bloom.


    Most of these magic weapons have been refined by monks. There is not only breath but also blood essence on them.


    At the moment, the magic weapon was destroyed, and the trace of blood essence was also destroyed.


    All of a sudden, these friars were shocked, their faces turned white, their bodies trembled, their aura stagnated, and their faces showed a strong look of fear and disbelief.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan''s killing move, however, followed at this time.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The flame light blade, like the vigorous sunrise, spreads out and sweeps fiercely.


    Suddenly, another 40 or 50 monks turned into white light, and they were all sent back.


    In a short time, half of the Ziwei disciples gathered at the scene disappeared.


    On the list of immortals, nearly 100 names disappeared at this moment.


    There were nearly 600 names on the list of immortals. Although a few disciples were eliminated before, the number was sporadic. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t even notice the decrease of the total number of names on the list of immortals.


    But at this time, the situation is completely different.


    Not only nearly 100 names disappeared at once, but also a large number of names disappeared at the same time in a very short time.


    The list of immortals in the long list of rankings, suddenly shortened by a section.


    Not only many friars on the Fairy Island were stunned, but the disciples on the flesh and blood demon star, when they saw that their ranking suddenly soared, were also dull eyed and did not know what had happened.


    "This... What happened?"


    "Why are so many people missing all of a sudden?"


    "Is there an accident?"


    After a moment of silence, there was a boiling discussion from Sendao.


    All eyes, as those comatose disciples were sent back to the jade platform, suddenly became more and more suspicious.


    But soon someone found out.


    Su Yuqing looked at the flashing white light on the jade platform and said in a soft voice: "the people who come back are all the disciples of Ziwei gate."


    Listen to her say so, other several people pay attention to once, immediately all discover, as expected and Su Yu feeling say so.


    The disciples sent back are all on the other side of Ziwei gate.


    In addition to Su Yuqing, there are other friars on Xiandao who have found out about it.


    All of a sudden, people''s expressions became wonderful.


    On the other side of the crape myrtle gate, the faces of the disciples were not only frightened and puzzled, but also gloomy and embarrassed.


    At the same time, Chu Yan used thousands of miles of leisure, rushed out from the white light that had not completely dissipated, and came directly to the six generals.


    "Today, you are the big fish I am waiting for!"


    When the voice falls, Chu Yan raises his hand and punches directly.


    Without aura or supernatural power, what you can do is to rely on your blood and Qi to push your fist!

 Chapter 2068

    This fist, solemn and upright, seems to be God''s edification of the world, noble, holy, the sun, sweeping everything.


    With one punch, the six generals changed color. Within a hundred Li around Chu Yan, all the other Ziwei disciples were engulfed by the white light.


    Immediately, another 20 or 30 people were shocked back to the Fairy Island by the aftereffect of the blow.


    "All at once!"


    The six generals roared in unison.


    In each human body, the aura surges wildly, and the whole body glows angrily. They are connected with each other, just like an immortal vine. At this moment, they are connected together.


    Boom, boom!


    In a flash, the momentum of the six people rose a hundred times.


    This is far from the amazing breath of six people, as if there were hundreds of generals.


    "Crape myrtle heaven punishment boxing!"


    All six of them yelled with one voice.


    In the atmosphere of mutual connection, there is a gap as long as a hundred Li.


    At this moment, the sky is like an egg, falling down along the gap.


    An indescribable fist, completely shrouded in light, seems to be a kingdom of divine light, stretching out from the collapsed sky.


    The speed seems to be extremely slow, but every step forward is actually thousands of miles away.


    In a flash, the fist swept towards the words of Chu with the power to encircle the sun, the moon and the stars and break the rivers and rivers.


    Chu Yan''s fist, compared with the fist that burst out of divine light, is like mung bean versus watermelon.


    Bang!


    Two fists collide fiercely in mid air, as if entering eternity.


    A moment later, boom!


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles of the sky suddenly burst open.


    A whole flesh and blood demon star is shaking, as if it will fall down at any time.


    Shaking, flesh and blood star began to disintegrate.


    From the beginning of a ball, there is a shallow gap.


    Then the gap is like the sun when the dog eats the sun. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and it is constantly sunken.


    Finally, nearly 20% of the flesh and blood stars disappeared.


    The round and rolling flesh and blood demon star has become a incomplete ball.


    Countless demons were terrified at the moment, and the tide was running away.


    From afar, as if the blood and flesh demon on the rough general.


    A feeling of fear is spreading and spreading.


    In the chaos of the void, there was a flash of sunlight.


    Hiss, all chaos is dispelled.


    The white light appeared one after another.


    In the white light, many of Ziwei''s disciples still have a look of amazement on their faces.


    They did not respond to what happened, one by one was hit by the aftereffect of the collision.


    Just a moment later, except for the six generals and a few disciples of Ziwei sect, all the other monks were sent back to Xiandao.


    The names on the list of immortals were suddenly reduced by a large amount.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the long list of names on the immortal list has been reduced by more than a quarter at this time!


    The sound of breathing cold air continuously rang on the Fairy Island and the flesh and blood demon star.


    But at this time, the two sides of the flesh and blood demon star did not care.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention at all.


    The decrease of names on the list of immortals was expected by him.


    The reason why the six generals didn''t pay attention to it was because they were shocked!


    At the moment, six of them flew out nearly a hundred miles away.


    Before condenses but becomes startles the sky one fist, by Chu speech direct blow.


    Collapse of aura, almost the void are twisted into pieces.


    The rampant wave of spirit, like a Golden Snake dancing wildly, lashed them like a whip all over the sky. In a flash, the fierce wind and rain destroyed their body protectors.


    At this time, the six people were scattered. For a moment, they could not connect each other''s aura.


    "Six of us join hands, but none of us is his opponent!"


    Although they are far apart, at this time, the six generals can still see the shock and horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Today, none of you want to escape!" At this time, Chu Yan''s voice, enlightening, came into their ears, directly shocked their hearts.


    His figure, suddenly, emerged in the void.


    The surrounding space, at this time, was opened by him.


    Countless electric arc, crackling sound, as if a catastrophe came.


    "Chu Yan, don''t forget yourself!"


    One of the generals roared and sprang up.


    Suddenly, the light of the road, like a straight sword, stretched out behind him.


    Inspired by the aura, each sword showed an invincible intention to kill. It pulled out the bright Jinghong and went straight to the words of Chu.


    The distance of space does not seem to exist in front of this sword.


    Just stab out, went directly to Chu Yan in front.


    Chu Yan ha ground laughed a, stretched out a hand to grasp, a pinch.


    Crackle!


    The sword in front of me is all broken.


    The next moment, he raised his hand five fingers a song, blowing out a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood was surging and mighty, and a spear was suddenly thrust out of the sea.


    On the surface of the spear, countless inscriptions surround it, showing the breath of antiquity and barbarism, and instantly crush it on the spot.


    Whoa!


    In a moment, the endless void is pierced.


    The long river of time is also affected.


    The general just felt covered by a sea of blood.


    The whole world, is bright red, between breathing, is also full of thick bloody smell.


    And then the next moment, the pain.


    The pain was like crushing the flesh and bones.


    "Ah


    He couldn''t help but let out a cry, and white light appeared all over him.


    Tianya sect''s prohibition was stimulated.


    "I won''t die. As long as Tianya sect is forbidden, Chu Yan can''t kill me!" The general had a fluke in his heart.


    He even wanted to raise his head and squeeze out a provocative smile at Chu Yan.


    You can''t kill me in the end?


    But he just came up with the idea, and suddenly his head ached.


    It''s like a red hot steel needle. It goes into his brain with a Shua, and then it''s poured with boiling oil.


    "Ah


    This time, the cry of pain was countless times more severe than before, and even directly tore the general''s throat. When the blood gushed out, his body disappeared with the white light.


    But that cry, it is to let the remaining five generals, face hard to see the extreme.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and looked at the remaining five generals.


    The one sent back, even if it''s alive.


    At the last moment, he was attacked by the fierce divine sense. Even if he went back, he would become an idiot and a waste.


    "Ziweimen Eight Generals, now there are only five left."


    Chu Yan a word, sit solid before these five people''s idea.


    Suddenly, their faces became more gloomy, and their teeth were about to break.


    And Chu Yan next, stretched out his hand to point to them in the past, the corner of the mouth smile, showing incomparable Sen Han: "but soon, there is no one."


    The voice fell, and his figure disappeared.


    Countless stars, at this moment, turned into a river of stars, suddenly appeared in the sky of the five generals.

 Chapter 2069

    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You really think we''re afraid of you!"


    "It was just an accident!"


    "One against five! Do you think we are so incompetent? "


    "The face of crape myrtle gate is not for you to step on at will!"


    The five generals roared and shot together.


    A ray of thunder suddenly spread into a big net in the mid air.


    It''s all inclusive.


    In the big net, thunder and lightning continue to condense into a wall, a block of high-rise buildings, as if there is a thunder city standing aloof among them.


    All over the sky, fire, suddenly, in the sky, gathered into countless flame clouds.


    These clouds make the air around clean.


    The void melts like a candle. The feeling of natural disasters is suffocating.


    After the fire, it was rumbling, as if the Tianhe levee had collapsed. The torrential water poured down into the four seas of Jiuzhou, a whole world of floods.


    The last prop up is a glittering column.


    The indescribable height of this column is like the pillar supporting the heaven and earth, showing the breath of incomparable greatness.


    This column passes through the thunder net, melts into the fire, and probes into the flood, completely connecting the three catastrophes.


    All the strength, gather to one point, form a strong killing move.


    And the fifth general, at this time, said something, suddenly raised his hand and wrote a talisman out of thin air.


    The talisman seems to be composed entirely of aura and blood.


    As soon as it appears, it immediately flies into the powerful killing move and disappears.


    And also at this moment, that absolutely strong killing move, reborn, turned into a shocking blow, the strongest blow!


    Thunder, sky fire and flood are all integrated into the golden pillar.


    And when the column pokes into the sky, it suddenly becomes huge, but at the same time it makes people feel infinitely smaller.


    Space seems to have been unable to shackle it.


    This is a magic power!


    It''s a magic power that can only be performed by gathering five generals.


    It''s like concentrating the power that can destroy the sky and the earth on the tip of a needle.


    It is conceivable that there is so much power on the tip of the needle.


    It''s OK to go straight through the universe.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    The void is constantly breaking, and the trembling sound can almost tear up the soul.


    "Chu Yan! Die for me All five roared.


    "Is it?" Chu Yan ha a long smile.


    In the middle of the sky, the wings of the blood color suddenly stretched out, full of 100 Zhang long, and suddenly flapped.


    Suddenly, an endless sea of blood appeared.


    The void, which was constantly broken, suddenly seemed to be soaked in mercury and became extremely heavy.


    Push the forward column, and immediately slow down.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    A sound of steel twisted sound, from around it.


    On the brows of the five generals, a little sweat oozed at this time.


    They feel that an indescribable force is holding them back.


    At this time, it needs to consume a lot of aura to move one inch forward.


    But at this point, the bow did not return.


    They have no way back!


    Looking at the five generals'' tangled and frightened appearance, Chu Yan sneered.


    "That''s why you can''t support it?"


    "You dare to kill me with your strength?


    "What a disappointment


    At the last sound, Chu Yan''s five fingers opened, as if he was absorbing air violently, and a whirlpool suddenly condensed out of his palm.


    The whirlpool collapsed deeply, and a world of blood appeared.


    The next moment, the sea of blood separated from the middle, a spear made entirely of blood, swept through the eight wastelands, penetrated through the ages, and stabbed out fiercely.


    In a flash, the spear reached the pillar.


    The tip of the needle hit the wheat!


    Bang!


    The column collapsed.


    Countless cracks are all over it.


    Thunder, fire and flood broke out together.


    From the inside out, the column was exploded into several sections.


    Then he was swept by the bloody spear.


    Crackle!


    This section of fracture, suddenly all burst into powder.


    The whole sky, for a moment, was covered with mischief, and the sun and the moon had no light, as if returning to the time when heaven and earth were not separated.


    Five generals, face a stiff, the next moment the whole body violently shaking, eyes, nose, mouth, blood spray out like money.


    Their robes and armor are full of cracks. White light is coming out of the cracks. It looks like their bodies are going to collapse.


    "The prohibition of Tianya sect..."


    "Asshole, let''s gather together, we are not his opponents at all!"


    "This matter will certainly tell the heavenly king to protect the Dharma and the emperor, Chu said that this person can''t stay!"


    "If it wasn''t for Tianya sect''s ban, we would be dead now."


    "This man has a deep mind, conceals his strength, and has a big hatred with us Ziwei sect. We must eradicate him completely!"


    In an instant, the five generals roared, gnashing their teeth, and the smell of incomparable resentment shrouded the scene.


    "I thought I''d make it so easy for you to go back?"


    Chu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded on the top of five people''s heads.


    "What


    "This guy..."


    "When!"


    Five generals, surprised and angry.


    Chu Yan was completely silent and appeared on their heads.


    "The stars are gone!"


    Chu Yan''s figure flashed in the air, and his palm turned and clapped.


    Shua!


    All over the sky, the light suddenly burst out.


    The dazzling light instantly burned all the eyes of the five generals.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blood shot out of their eyes like an arrow.


    The starlight pouring down is like the flood pouring down after a hole in the sky. In a flash, it engulfs the five generals.


    The next moment, the five generals'' bodies, accompanied by a cry of surprise, appeared on the jade platform of Xiandao.


    In Ziwei gate, the six generals with absolute status were sent back to Xiandao jade platform one after another.


    And the time between them is not long.


    This kind of shock is no less than that of dozens of immortal gates in shangguo, which disappeared overnight.


    In particular, this scene also appeared in front of Ziwei gate, which paid special attention to this group of immortals meeting.


    The ordinary disciples of crape myrtle gate, at this moment, are all trembling with fear. An indescribable fear and shock are constantly pounding in their hearts.


    Some people even feel stuffy in the chest, their knees are soft, and they step back several steps.


    And the appearance of the southern king, eyes narrowed at this moment, teeth clenched, mouth is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    "More than 100 disciples were sent back in a short time.


    This is clearly someone against me crape myrtle door!


    The six generals are now being sent back, and they are even more demoralized by the other side! "


    Nantianwang was short of breath and his chest heaved violently.


    If the realm is not enough, at this time, he is afraid that he will directly eject a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Shua, a flash of light, the southern King appeared in front of the six generals.


    Just looking at the several generals who came back at the moment, the killing intention of the southern Heavenly King directly shattered the jade platform at his feet.

 Chapter 2070

    Although the six generals were forbidden by Tianya sect, they were sent back.


    But it''s just coming back.


    The prohibition of Tianya sect will be inspired and sent back to Xiandao when these disciples are in danger.


    But there are different situations.


    Some people come back unscathed.


    Some will suffer minor injuries.


    Very few people are seriously injured when they are sent back.


    But I''m afraid these six generals are in the minority.


    In terms of serious injury, it''s light!


    This is clearly only one breath left!


    No wonder when they were sent back before, they caused a big stir.


    At first glance, these six generals are no different from the human body, which is almost disintegrated.


    Most of the source of life is broken up, the Taoist foundation is damaged, and the spirit is damaged.


    The king of South Heaven''s divine sense sweeps, immediately pours a cool breath, only feels that his whole body seems to fall into the ice cellar.


    The king of crape myrtle gate is damaged!


    The six generals who entered the flesh and blood demon star this time, half of the time, were all sent back.


    And each one of them has become a waste.


    Even if you use a panacea to heal your injury, your strength will be greatly damaged. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the original one.


    The southern heavenly king even doubted that it was a question whether the six spirits could recover according to the extent of their damage.


    "All of a sudden, nearly 200 disciples were sent back, and all the six heavenly kings were damaged..." nantianwang''s chest was stuffy, and a smell of fishy and sweet came out of his throat.


    He ran the aura and forced the uncomfortable feeling down.


    At this time, there were no other Ziwei disciples around nantianwang.


    Feel that such as the cold wind general cold, no crape myrtle door disciples dare to be too close to him, afraid to be angry.


    Looking around, nantianwang''s eyes fell on several ziweimen disciples who were also sent back not long ago.


    Such a large group of people were sent back almost at the same time, absolutely something big happened.


    Either they were calculated by others, or they met the most powerful demons.


    But according to the southern heavenly king, the second possibility is very small.


    Because the flesh and blood demon star was chosen by the emperor of Taiqing, it is absolutely impossible for him to attack Ziwei disciples.


    Another reason is that those sent back are all disciples of Ziwei sect, which is clearly a conspiracy against Ziwei sect!


    At this moment, this phenomenon has caused many people''s doubts.


    The king of Southern heaven didn''t know what the patriarchs and royal families thought.


    However, it is obvious that the prestige of ziweimen, which has been established for so many years, has almost completely collapsed at this group immortal meeting!


    He just saw a few crape myrtle disciples, the realm of heaven, the mood of two or three, the injury is not serious.


    As soon as these disciples woke up, they immediately felt a strong attack.


    When they react again, they find that they have been taken to an isolated array.


    In front of them stood the iron faced king of the south.


    In addition to the southern heavenly king, they also felt two powerful Taoist rhymes, hidden in the void and "watching" them.


    You don''t need to think about it. Those two powerful rhymes must be the king of the East and the king of the west, who seldom appear on weekdays.


    Because of their state and strength, these disciples are not inferior in Tianya sect.


    However, compared with the three-day king, it is still too much worse. It''s just a difference.


    At this moment, they quickly got up and were about to kneel and kowtow.


    However, the southern King waved his hand and stopped them. He went straight to the theme and said, "don''t worry about it. Just tell me what happened."


    Seeing the serious look of the southern heavenly king, and also experiencing himself, these disciples knew more deeply how great the impact of being sent back to hundreds of disciples this time was.


    So with the anger and resentment towards Chu Yan, several people complement each other and tell a complete story of the process from receiving the summons, to being trapped in the array, to being designed by Chu Yan, and then being sent back.


    During this period, the king did not interrupt them for three days.


    But the southern King''s murderous eyes had already indicated his mood.


    However, it is not clear to these disciples how the six wars will become like this.


    Because they were sent back before the six generals.


    More accurately, they were affected by the first battle between Chu Yan and the six generals, which was transmitted back to Xiandao.


    "It turned out that it was all Chu Yan''s conspiracy." Nantianwang''s face at the moment, has been difficult to see the extreme.


    The fierce intention of killing, even in the void around him, came the roar of the impact of knives and axes, the bursts of shouts of killing, which made these Ziwei disciples shiver in front of them.


    But the king of the South would not anger them.


    After a moment of suffocation, the southern Heavenly King waved his arm and sent them out of the void.


    In the void, there were only the southern heavenly king and two Taoist rhymes full of attacking and cutting atmosphere.


    "Chu Yan must not stay." As soon as he opened his mouth, he gritted his teeth.


    This time, he has lost his original indifference.


    At this moment, the eyes of the southern Heavenly King were full of anger and chagrin: "I knew he would cause such a big trouble. When I first saw him that day, I should have killed him!"


    "Now there is no need to doubt that behind Chu Yan is Tianya Zong''s support." The voice of the East heavenly king came out at this time.


    At the same time, there is a vortex in the void, a tall figure, step out.


    A kind of frightening spirit, like the momentum of sharp knife, suddenly came face to face.


    The king of the East heaven moved with his hand, which seemed to trigger countless swords. The mere appearance of the king made people have a fear of cutting the throat.


    "Before that, I doubted. Otherwise, why did the elder excuse him before Tianya Haige?" In the other direction, the void suddenly sinks down, and a zigzag passage appears.


    In the passage emerged a blue step, like jade.


    A shadow of a person, up and down.


    This person has a smile around his mouth, which gives people a very peaceful feeling.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that deep in his eyes, smoke everywhere, gold, iron horse, crisscross, powerful killing idea, is just hidden by him.


    "At present, the prestige of Ziwei gate has been almost destroyed.


    I didn''t expect that the master of Tianya sect was so deep-seated that he secretly cultivated such a character, waiting to destroy all the arrangements we prepared for the return of the emperor at this meeting of immortals Nantianwang looked at them and said: "I don''t believe that Chu Yan can have such strength in such a short period of time to eliminate so many of his disciples, including the general of the sixth battle."

 Chapter 2071

    "It''s hard to say the details." The king of West heaven closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in this matter, but it is an indisputable fact that the words of Chu can kill the purple mansion."


    When it comes to ZiFuJing, the eyes of the three people on the scene are slightly unnatural.


    Although the three of them all know that the purple mansion of the virtuous Prince''s mansion is just a newcomer to the purple mansion, and their strength is no match at all.


    But the fact that Chu Yan was able to kill Zifu made them very unhappy.


    "It''s better not to interfere in the affairs of the flesh and blood demon star for the time being." After a while, the king of the West opened his mouth again and broke the silence. "Mo Buyu didn''t come back for the time being, that''s nothing.


    Don''t forget, although on the surface, the six generals entered the flesh and blood demon star to assist Mo Buyu.


    But in fact, it''s the left Dharma protector who has been responsible for Mo Buyu all the time. "


    Dongtianwang and nantianwang frowned. After a moment, they stretched out.


    "Indeed, as long as there is nothing wrong with Mo Buyu, everything is still under control, but it''s xianbang..." the southern King paused.


    Obviously, his heart is still very unhappy.


    "There''s no way." The East heavenly king suddenly laughed at this time, "but just because he lost power for a while, it doesn''t mean he will always be like this. How long do you think tianyazong and Chuyan can be proud of? "


    After that, the three looked at each other and said in one voice: "until the emperor returns."


    "This is Chu Yan." At this time, the king of West heaven said, "we three, don''t attack him."


    "Why?" The south day Wang Dun don''t understand, "let him continue to challenge our crape myrtle gate''s majesty like this?"


    "You don''t think that his appearance is actually good and bad." On the West Heavenly King''s face, a mysterious smile appeared, "the disadvantage is what we see now. Our disciples are constantly suffering losses in his hands. Even at this meeting of immortals, the whole army is destroyed.


    One of them was killed directly, and the remaining six, though alive, would be useless even if they were recovered. "


    The southern King nodded: "what about the good side?"


    "The good side, of course, is for Mo Buyu." The smile on the West Heavenly King''s face was even stronger. "Don''t you think that the Emperor didn''t hesitate to open the cave for him and challenge the talents of various sects for so long.


    After that, he made a series of achievements.


    Although it looks gorgeous, it always makes people feel that there is something missing? "


    After listening to the West heavenly king, the East heavenly king and the South heavenly king seized the inspiration.


    With their wisdom, it is impossible not to take them into account.


    It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to it before, let alone think in this direction.


    At this time, the king of the West reminded him that almost in an instant, the king of the East and the king of the South responded.


    "A chance to turn the tide!"


    "An enemy with the highest momentum!"


    Hearing these two heavenly kings'' words, the Western Heavenly King nodded: "yes, that''s it. Chu Yan and Mo Buyu enter the third round, which is a sure thing.


    So the real decisive moment is in the third round of Qun Xian meeting.


    To be more precise, it was the fight between mobuyu and Chuyan!


    Now Chu Yan relies on tianyazong''s support to suppress our crape myrtle sect.


    If Mo Buyu can defeat him, he is the hero who can turn the tide!


    At the same time can also show that his strength is stronger than Chu Yan!


    What could be more convincing than defeating a recognized genius? "


    When the three heavenly kings, after planning, decided to focus on the third round, Chu Yan hovered in the air and reached for a grasp.


    In the original chaotic void, more than ten storage magic weapons suddenly appeared.


    There are storage bags, storage rings and storage rings.


    Originally, they all belonged to those generals.


    But now, they are all from Chu.


    These storage magic weapons all have powerful prohibitions attached to them. If ordinary people get them, they will be hurt by the prohibitions.


    But at this time, Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    His arm flashed, and Chu Yan raised his hand.


    With a whine, the void was concentrated violently.


    Those magic weapons suddenly exploded and destroyed in the void.


    All kinds of natural materials and local treasures, all kinds of elixirs, all kinds of killing and cutting treasures appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    All over the world, Baoguang''s huff and puff.


    "Nine robberies of water, the killing of Ping root, the burial of soul flower, the snake king''s tail..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and found that they were valuable materials that could be collected by the general of crape myrtle gate. As expected, they were extraordinary one by one.


    You know, if you put these treasures in Tianya sect, it''s not so easy for disciples to exchange them with merits and virtues.


    The simplest one is jiujieshui and putu pinggen, which Chu Yan had seen before.


    If you want to exchange these two precious materials in tianyazong, you not only need a lot of merits, but also need to complete some tasks for ziweimen.


    Some of these tasks are specified, others are not specified, but once there are requirements, you have to complete them.


    Such conditions are extremely harsh.


    Ziweimen''s disciples don''t need to do any extra tasks if they want to exchange, and the merit points needed to exchange precious materials are greatly reduced.


    For monks, what they never fear is all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, and what they really fear and are unwilling to do is all kinds of unfairness.


    Crape myrtle gate is deliberately caused by this injustice.


    What they want to do is to take advantage of this unfairness and force other disciples to do things for ziweimen!


    And don''t give those ordinary disciples the chance to enter Ziwei gate.


    At this time, Chu Yan estimated the value of these precious materials on the six generals.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the six generals to carry all their treasures with them, but there are no less than a hundred of them in the storage magic weapons!


    In this way, I''m afraid you don''t need to show your magic power. If you smash a bunch of magic weapons, you can kill your opponent.


    What''s more, ordinary students dare not even think about the natural resources, local treasures and miracles.


    But in the storage magic weapon of the six generals, it''s almost a hill.


    Dan medicine and treasure material, Chu Yan all put away.


    He selected about 30% of the magic weapons at the level of Lingqi, which are in the small world.


    In addition, more than 60% of them were shot by Chu Yan at this time.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are shaking.


    Dozens of magic weapons, which are enough to make an immortal gate rise suddenly, are shocked to pieces.


    If other friars saw this scene, they would beat their chests and scold Chu Yan for being a black sheep.


    But the next thing Chu Yan did, if a friar saw it at the moment, he would definitely faint.


    In the face of those pieces of magic weapon, Chu Yan directly opened his mouth.


    Crackle!


    The fragments of the magic weapon that collided all converged in his mouth.

 Chapter 2072

    The fragments of magic weapon, twinkling with a little light, gathered into a river, and were breathed by Chu Yan, all of them were inhaled into his stomach.


    Even the fragments, after all, are the precious materials that can forge spiritual weapons.


    Either sharp, or heavy, or poisonous, or agitated.


    The body of an ordinary monk could not bear so many fluctuations.


    In other words, even the pieces, so many, are enough to twist a monk''s body into pieces.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to care at all.


    The strong body, let alone the fragments of the spirit weapon, now is the complete magic weapon to kill the spirit weapon. It won''t be a big deal if it hits the body.


    The river general fragment inhales in the belly, Chu speech a low drink: "swallows the whale to hunt the spirit Dafa!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, his body seemed to become a melting pot.


    In an instant, red lines appeared on the surface of the body, as if it were burning.


    Around the air, also boiling up, mighty, toward the past rushing around.


    These fragments were soon inhaled by Chu Yan and turned into energy to strengthen his body.


    The magic weapon of Lingqi was extraordinary, which soon brought obvious changes to Chu Yan.


    This change is not necessarily a simple improvement in strength.


    Most of the time, it''s something else.


    For example, at this moment, Chu Yan five fingers into claws, in the air a support.


    Fingertip friction air, burning out of the flame, there are strands of deep cyan light.


    The light seemed to have corrosive power. With his fingers moving, the void was rotting and small holes appeared.


    If this claw hits the enemy, then the enemy''s body will be corroded immediately from the body protecting Zhengang to the body, suffering extremely, and losing the ability to fight in an instant.


    Another example is the breath of Chu Yan, which coagulates the body protecting Zhengang.


    In the sound of small pieces, his body protector Zhengang suddenly poked out sharp ice spikes.


    It looks like a hedgehog and a sea urchin.


    These ice spines are infinitely long.


    Just take a look, it makes people feel cold and numb.


    If the enemy''s magic power hits Chu Yan at this time, Chu Yan doesn''t have to fight. Just by virtue of this body protecting Zhengang, he can directly pierce the opponent''s magic power and stab it to pieces.


    Other precious materials, now integrated into Chu Yan''s body, also brought him changes of different sizes.


    Soon after, all the precious materials were inhaled by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and a loud noise came from his arm. At the next moment, a drop of blood oozed from the fingertip of his right index finger.


    Blood is not bright red, but turbid ink.


    This is the dross removed after Chu Yan condensed his body.


    It''s like iron and steel being hammered to remove the slag.


    And this drop of turbid blood is the waste when Chu Yan absorbed those precious materials.


    Removing them from the body can make Chu Yan''s body more condensed.


    At this time, the blood water came down from the sky. Although it was only a drop the size of a soybean, when it touched the ground, it was like a meteorite landing. Suddenly, the ground collapsed and a large crater with a diameter of tens of miles appeared.


    A piece of ground, like waves in general, toward the spread around, constantly concave.


    "Hoo --"


    Chu Yan breathed out a long breath. He felt fresh and fresh, and his eyes were burning. He looked at the sunken earth at this time.


    Before he and the six generals against the time of the terrorist explosion, the flesh and blood demon directly dug out a large area.


    Now the flesh and blood star looks like a peach.


    Chu Yan''s vision now fell on the central part of the Peach depression.


    Before, Chu Yan didn''t realize that there was anything special on the flesh and blood demon star besides breeding demons.


    But at the moment, as the bloody demon star was blown out of a huge hole, and Chu Yan was right above the hole, he saw that there was a barrier in the depth of the demon star.


    Chu Yan could feel that his divine consciousness was blocked by this barrier!


    And the feeling of his body made him understand that there was a vast and powerful blood behind the barrier!


    "Blood essence of zumo!"


    This is the first reaction in Chu Yan''s mind.


    The reason why the blood and flesh demon star can continuously breed demons depends on the drop of blood essence of the ancestor demon.


    Chu Yan had always thought that the blood essence of zumo should be integrated into the whole blood demon star.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.


    However, no matter how to say, such powerful blood has not only attracted Chu Yan''s attention, but also the one behind the gate of hell has been shocked at the moment.


    "Dabu..."


    The one behind the gate of hell spat out two words.


    Needless to say, Chu Yan also felt the unusual part of this blood gas.


    In general, blood gas is blood gas, in addition to condensing the body, it will not have too many other effects.


    But the blood gas from the depths of the blood and flesh demon star, in addition, also let Chu Yan feel a trace of Daoyun fluctuations.


    It seems that there are many methods hidden in it, which makes people have the feeling of enlightening.


    "With this... Blood... You can... Never die... Never die..."


    When Chu Yan felt it carefully, the one behind the gate of hell spoke again.


    "Never die, never die?" Chu Yan heard these four words.


    "This blood... Can... Let you... Body... Skill... Dacheng..."


    Facing the blood essence of the ancestral demon, the one behind the gate of hell clearly knows that it''s a big deal, so it''s hard to explain it to Chu Yan.


    "After absorbing... You only need to... Immortal soul... Then... Body... Can... Be reborn at any time..."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    At the moment, without hesitation, he flew directly to the pit below.


    Although the red light from the blood barrier could be seen in the air before.


    But when it really goes deep, it''s tens of thousands of feet underground.


    Before coming to the barrier, Chu Yan finally saw its appearance.


    A layer of glass like crystal wall, stretching for a long time, lies in the depths of the flesh and blood demon star.


    Behind the crystal wall, it is like a sea of blood.


    Even across the crystal wall, you can feel the shock of the sea of blood.


    The roar almost broke one''s heart.


    At this time, as the sea of blood surged, Chu Yan gathered his eyesight and vaguely saw that there seemed to be a towering tower in the middle of the sea of blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan could only vaguely see the outline of the tower.


    But just at a glance, the despairing feeling of ten thousand demons coming, heaven and earth changing color, sun and moon sinking came from all directions.


    Almost for a moment, Chu Yan''s Taoist heart was almost disturbed.


    But immediately, a deeper breath poured out from the gate of hell, making Chu Yan''s Taoist heart return to normal.


    Looking at the city tower standing quietly in the sea of blood, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s worthy of ancestral demon''s blood essence. Just a drop of it has such a frightening power.


    But that''s why you''re worth the risk! "

 Chapter 2073

    After the crystal wall, the sea of blood surges wildly, sweeping the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, and sinking into the mainland.


    It is possible for an ordinary monk to be scared to death.


    After all, this is the blood essence of the ancestor of ten thousand demons!


    Even if it''s just a drop of power, it''s not something ordinary people can bear.


    Chu Yan gazed for a moment and raised his hand.


    Woo woo!


    The void quickly condenses and jumps in the palm of his hand, just like a drill, drilling hard towards the crystal wall.


    Zizizizizi sound came, crystal wall constantly broken.


    At the same time, a crazy roar, deafening, the general burst of rock.


    The space around Chu Yan was suddenly broken like a fish scale.


    But Chu Yan was still.


    Raise your arms and push forward.


    A gold thread shot out of the palm and hit the crystal wall.


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"


    Bang!


    Click!


    The crystal wall was suddenly pierced, and a big hole appeared. The loud sound was more than ten times as loud as before. A mountain peak could be directly shaken to pieces.


    A stream of blood, at the moment also condensed into a ferocious roaring face, from the hole toward Chu Yan turbulent.


    Although these faces are only formed by the blood flowing in the sea of blood, they are closer to the blood essence of the ancestral demon, so when they appear, the power of shaking heaven and earth is comparable to at least the friars at the top of heaven''s mood.


    In a flash, at least hundreds of faces surrounded Chu''s speech, roaring and chewing. The sound of chewing bones was creepy.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, he drank fiercely and clapped his palm forward.


    The bloody spear immediately roared out and roared. In a flash, it penetrated dozens of faces in front of it, leading to a series of explosions.


    The blood color of terror, successive Peng explosion, Chu Yan body shape such as electricity, straight out from this piece of blood light, in an instant, drilled into the crystal wall.


    The rest of those ferocious face, repeatedly roar, closely catch up.


    Chu Yan swung his backhand backward.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Whoa!


    The elongated flame light blade, sweeping in the air, splits these faces in half, and then cuts them heavily on the crystal wall, causing a violent vibration on the crystal wall.


    A moment later, those separated faces, all exploded, in an instant, were engulfed by the turbulent sea of blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan has also gone deep into the sea of blood.


    As soon as he entered the sea of blood, Chu Yan felt that his actions seemed to be bound.


    It''s not as sticky as moving in the running water, but it seems that there are chains in all directions, which make it very difficult for him to do anything.


    Not only that, there are howls, roars and roars around, which are constantly introduced into the ear, making people''s mind become more irritable and lose their due judgment and reaction.


    "If those Tianya sect disciples on the flesh and blood demon star enter the crystal wall, they will be wiped out in a few hours."


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart that he could run the blood gas in his body at the same time.


    To cope with the erosion of this kind of evil Qi, one''s own blood Qi is on the one hand, and the other''s own Tao heart is on the other hand.


    And these two, Chu Yan are far beyond the same level.


    So at this moment, it''s not affected at all.


    At this time, his divine sense spread, and soon found the towering city in the middle of the sea of blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the location of the city would change.


    If you have been chasing, you will be led by the nose by the other party, and finally you will die in this sea of blood.


    But Chu Yan noticed for a moment, and suddenly his wings spread out behind him, accelerating forward.


    Dangdangdang!


    Blood Haydn was cut open, constantly issued the crispy sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    In the broken sea of blood, there were constant howls and screams, as if Chu Yan was not breaking the sea of blood, but the flesh and blood of countless people, which made these people miserable.


    Soon after, Chu Yan approached the city.


    At this time, from a distance, Chu Yan can see the whole picture of the city.


    Grand atmosphere, full of the feeling of ancient times, high-rise buildings, row upon row, every brick, every tile, as if at any time can develop countless magical powers, gushing out boundless magic.


    Chu Yan had seen the magic man''s methods in underground cracks before.


    But not to mention compared with the surrounding sea of blood, the underground devil and a house in the city make people feel inferior, such as servants and servants.


    The spread of divine consciousness swept the city.


    Immediately, Chu Yan sensed that in the depth of the city, the tallest and most towering building, such as the main mansion of the same city, there were several powerful demons.


    Three of them are full of evil Qi, which is extremely ferocious and cruel.


    There is another one, which was sensed by Chu Yan before. It will bring him full of blood, insight, wisdom and magic power.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, how could the blood essence of zumo have no guardian?"


    At this time, Chu Yan glanced at the immortal list again and calculated the time in his heart.


    Now it''s almost half the time before the end of the second round.


    Since the blood essence of the ancestral demon still exists in the depths of the flesh and blood demon star, it means that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty did not find its existence before.


    In this case, even if the crape myrtle gate as before, send people here to assassinate themselves, I''m afraid it''s easy to find their position.


    Even if it is found, it is impossible to break into the crystal wall unless the friars of ziweimen Tianwang level make a move.


    It''s absolutely impossible to let the Tianwang level disciples do it, unless ziweimen and tianyazong are completely torn apart now.


    "So as long as I can get the blood essence of the ancestral demon as quickly as possible, I can refine it in the depths of the blood and flesh demon star unconsciously."


    Read so, Chu Yan no longer hesitated, directly toward the city below rushed in.


    Just as he kept approaching the city, suddenly, a sound like the cry of a fierce ghost came, and a light red mask suddenly appeared over the city.


    At the moment when the light shield appeared, countless skeletons and empty shadows condensed to form a large army, roaring and rushing towards Chu Yan.


    These skeletons, wearing helmets and armor, holding weapons, are burning with fire in their eyes, and their bones are also shining with phosphorous fire. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the scene is particularly shocking.


    Chu Yan cold hum a, raise a hand is a thunder light sweep past.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    WOW!


    The column like thunder came down from the sky and blasted into the enemy. Thousands of skeletons were immediately destroyed.


    At the next moment, the thunder spread violently around, just like a lot of electric pythons, twisting and jumping wildly.


    Crackle!


    The sea of blood was crushed, and the skeleton disappeared in an instant. In front of Chu Yan, a blank area was suddenly cleared.


    Chu Yan raised his hand again, and his eyes flashed. He was full of spirit and moved to the next beat.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"

 Chapter 2074

    In a flash, thunder swept thousands of miles.


    Thunder Dragon roared, the light was dazzling, and the sea of blood seemed to boil and burst.


    With Chu Yan''s hand turned and pressed.


    Thunder Dragon hit the light above the city.


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The light burst out in an instant, accompanied by a sea of blood around, were swept, mighty, toward the surrounding surging past.


    The light keeps exploding and collapsing, just like the broken glass tiles, all of them collapse in an instant.


    The roar of the explosion, instantly spread thousands of miles, thousands of miles, in the sea of blood constantly friction, shock, even more and more momentum, giving people a sense of thousands of demon countries are boiling up.


    At this time, he didn''t wait for Chu Yan to rush into the city. The evil spirits that he had noticed before rose to the sky at this moment.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It''s like smoke in the desert, straight up.


    Three unprecedented strong breath appeared in mid air.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan felt extremely sharp pressure, and forced him hard.


    But he did not dodge, looked up, momentum and the other side tit for tat.


    Immediately, Chu Yan saw three figures in the three stormy demons.


    A hand-held spear, riding on a ferocious monster body.


    One of them is holding a sharp stabbing sword, tall and burly, with heavy armor.


    There is also a hand and foot shape are particularly slender, surrounded by a terrible frozen breath.


    When the divine sense of Chu language swept the city before, the three strong demons that he felt came from these three demons.


    These three demons, any one out, can instantly crush the one who was killed by Chu Yan in the temple.


    It can be said that the three strongest demons on the flesh and blood demon star are not on the surface, but in the inner city of the demon star.


    At this moment, they appear in front of Chu Yan.


    These three demons are not only demonic, but also can be felt by Chu Yan. Their breath is closely related to the blood essence of the ancestor in the city below.


    I don''t know whether the three of them are the result of the transformation of the blood essence of the ancestral demons or the absorption of the blood essence of the ancestral demons for too long, so the breath has been completely connected.


    However, in any case, these three demons are far more than any one of the demons on the flesh and blood demon star.


    The most powerful demons on the earth''s surface are common people in front of these three demons!


    And the three of them are the emperors above!


    As soon as the three demons appeared at this time, suddenly, the evil spirit interweaved and formed a small world.


    This small world expanded rapidly from point to area, and soon included Chu Yan and the whole city.


    Chu Yan immediately felt that the oppression of the void around him was 100 times stronger than before.


    It''s like a torrent of steel coming from all directions to squeeze his body into meat cakes and plasma.


    The muscles and muscles of Chu Yan''s whole body, at this time, came the roar of twisted steel plate.


    "I''ll..."


    Behind the gate of hell came the voice of the man.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much at this time. His consciousness sank and he gave his body to him to control.


    Let him deal with the three demons, although not necessarily lose, but the cost of winning is bound to be very tragic.


    It''s normal to blow up half of the flesh and blood demon stars at that time.


    And once that happens, the existence of the blood essence of zumo will not be covered up.


    No matter tianyazong or ziweimen, it is absolutely impossible to let go of this rare treasure.


    To put it bluntly, it''s this chance that has nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    So the right decision at this time is to let the one behind the gate of hell take the hand.


    In this way, more time can be saved to absorb and comprehend the blood essence of zumo.


    A moment later, Chu Yan opened his eyes again.


    There was no whiteness in his eyes, but the depth and darkness of an ancient well.


    The temperament of the whole body also becomes like a black hole, which can''t see the bottom at a glance. At the same time, it will devour everything around.


    Even the surrounding demonic country makes people feel insignificant.


    The three demons also felt the change of Chu Yan.


    But they didn''t make any sound. They just moved in the same place. The next moment, they appeared in front of Chu Yan and showed a unique killing move to him!


    Spears, monsters, and the demons above Shua, did not even lead to the fluctuations of heaven and earth, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    This alone is enough to prove that the demon''s strength is far beyond the several heavenly kings of Zifu in Tianya.


    The monster roared and the spear thrust forward.


    This stab did not make much noise.


    However, the void that the spear passes through is constantly concentrated, just like a piece of cloth or a picture being pulled.


    Space, light and vitality all shrink and disappear without a sound.


    This is a real spear of death!


    The spear was about to hit Chu Yan''s chest when Chu Yan raised his hand and grasped it.


    The spear could not move any further.


    The monster still keeps its mouth open, but it doesn''t make any sound.


    That pair of huge eyes, full of shock, fear, doubt, puzzled.


    And the demon on its back, although did not make any response at this time, but this moment of rigid action, has already explained its inner shock.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless and his wrist was slightly forced.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The spear was immediately bent.


    The condensed space on it exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, countless rays of light shot around.


    Chu Yan reaches out his hand, tears the light, grabs it forward, presses his five fingers on the monster''s face, and pinches it down.


    The monster''s head was suddenly crushed.


    The demon on its back seemed to react at this moment. He let out a sharp roar, released his spear, turned into a blood light, and flew up into the sky.


    Chu Yan still raised his hand to grasp forward.


    The blood of the monster on his hand was still dripping, but it didn''t affect his action at all.


    Five fingers at this moment, like a direct disregard of the law of space, a grasp forward, in that has been flying a hundred miles of the demon behind, a grasp of its right leg, a drag down.


    Boom!


    The demon fell like a falling meteor, and Chu Yan grabbed his right leg and hit the ground with a heavy hammer.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash, it hit thousands of times.


    All of a sudden, a lot of cracks appeared in this demon Kingdom and demon field, which was formed by evil spirit.


    When Chu Yan stopped, the demon in his hand almost collapsed, just like the porcelain on the ground, all of which were cracks, blood and origin.


    But the demon''s eyes were still red and full of resentment.


    Chu Yan two fingers, Shua of once pierced each other''s eyes, a strong urge.


    Crackle!


    The demon, who is far more powerful than ziweimen''s heavenly king, suddenly starts from his head and explodes into thick plasma.


    A dark red light, creeping out from the blood, is about to fly in the direction of the ancestral demon blood essence.


    But before moving, the void it was in was imprisoned by Chu Yan''s palm.

 Chapter 2075

    This dark red light is the spirit of the demon.


    Since they are qualified to protect the blood essence of the ancestral demon, and the sun and the moon accept the nourishment of the blood essence of the ancestral demon, not only the spirits of this demon, but also the spirits of the other two demons are extremely solid.


    They have real spirits, not like those demons before. Spirits are either extremely thin or condense a little.


    At the moment, Chu Yan reaches out his hand.


    The void suddenly condensed into a crystal, and the spirit of the demon was sealed in it.


    Inside the crystal, the spirit of the demon was full of fear, and tried to break free.


    But this void was not only concentrated, but also bound by the blood and aura of Chu Yan.


    It''s like a sack with more than ten iron ropes. With the power of the demon, it can''t break away.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t give the demon the chance to continue to struggle. He opened his mouth directly, just like eating a crisp cake. With a few clicks, he ate the concentrated void and the spirit of the demon together.


    The spirit of the demon was swallowed by Chu Yan. After a scream, there was no sound.


    In a flash, it turned into the power of the spirit and was absorbed by the man at the gate of hell.


    I don''t know how much the one behind the gate of hell recovered before that.


    But at this time, after devouring the spirit of the demon, Chu Yan breathed out a long breath. In his nostrils, he could see two air arrows shooting out.


    And all over his body, there was a force that shocked the world.


    It seems that you can pick up the stars and take the moon to destroy the sky.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the other two demons also killed.


    A demon with a heavy helmet and a huge sword will split the demon kingdom in two with just one sword.


    Jian Mang, with the power of splitting the river of stars, swept towards Chu Yan.


    In the depth of the sword, countless killing ideas, like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes erupting together, can destroy everything in an instant.


    Another slender demon, with his mouth open, is surrounded by frost.


    The next moment, a big frost storm, toward the Chuyan huff and puff.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be frozen, and a sense of despair swept the scene.


    All the void, are frozen to burst open, rolling ice and snow, in an instant, will swallow Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha..."


    In Chu Yan''s mouth, he sneered, and his body moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the sword.


    He still didn''t use any magic power. He just grabbed it with five fingers and broke into the sword like a star river in an instant, exploding countless volcanoes in the depth of the sword.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions, with unparalleled power, tore up the whole sword like a piece of paper.


    The mighty power, surging violently, impacts outward.


    The city in the middle of the sea of blood was also affected, crackling and exploding at this moment.


    The walls were blown apart; The streets collapsed violently; House after house, fly to dust, burst into dust.


    The huge sword in the demon''s hand trembled violently, and a sound of fragmentation came. Cracks like hair appeared on the surface of the sword.


    The evil spirit in the sword body suddenly leaked out.


    But before the demon felt shocked, his body suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, it felt a strong rush in front of itself.


    Almost when the demon had a sense of imminent disaster, Chu Yan stepped forward and came to it.


    A fist in the air pierced the huge sword. The fist seemed to be a hammer. With a bang, it pierced the armor of the demon''s chest. The whole arm, like a piece of tofu, went through the demon''s chest.


    Another slight shake of the arm.


    Whoa!


    The demon''s body was torn up like a piece of paper.


    The scattered flesh and blood did not fly everywhere or be thrown into the sea of blood at this time, but turned into thick plasma at the moment of separation, just like being crushed.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved.


    The blood suddenly flew to his arm, and a trace of it quickly penetrated into his arm. It was like Kuteng absorbing water. In a flash, it was clean.


    Chu Yan''s face is still not too much expression, but at this time, he issued a comfortable sigh.


    Sigh half, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, it is like a violent beast, appears in the ice and snow that swept the world.


    It''s as if the gods were angry.


    The vast ice and snow suddenly fell violently towards the ground.


    The slender demon''s body trembled twice, like a bent steel bar, still bending slowly.


    It seems to want to fight, but Chu Yan just looked at it.


    Click!


    The demon''s body was broken. With Chu Yan''s palm pressed down, the demon''s body was broken into two parts and turned into flesh and blood mud.


    Like the two demons before, the spirit and blood of the last one couldn''t escape and was directly absorbed by Chu Yan.


    The three demons closest to the blood essence of the ancestor demons were easily killed by Chu Yan.


    The whole sea of blood was hardly affected.


    The friars on the flesh and blood demon star are even less likely to know what happened in that short time.


    At this time, the words of Chu came down from the sky and fell into the city in the middle of the sea of blood.


    At this time, the city was only half left, and it looked dilapidated. There were ruins everywhere. It was like suffering from a fierce war. It was totally incomparable with its former vastness and magnificence.


    Seems to be aware of the situation they are about to face, the drop of blood essence of the ancestral demon in the deep of the city is constantly gushing out demonic Qi at the moment.


    However, its evil spirit is only limited in the scope of the city, which makes the city look more and more precarious and almost disintegrated.


    When Chu Yan came here, he felt that even the breeze was not as good.


    A moment later, Chu Yan came to the great hall where the blood essence of zumo was.


    At this time, the outer wall of the palace collapsed more than half, and broken bricks could be seen everywhere.


    The buildings that used to guard the palace collapsed and fragmented, as if they had been ravaged by some giant beast.


    In contrast, the palace where the blood essence of zumo is located is still in good condition, almost not affected.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan raised his chin at the moment.


    A force hard to see by the naked eye rushed through the void and printed on the front door of the palace.


    Boom!


    Half a palace, suddenly collapsed.


    A mighty blood gas, accompanied by a strong roar, from the inside out, all of a sudden out.


    A moment later, there was peace.


    What people feel in the collapsed palace is that it is completely different from the roaring sea of blood outside, which is quiet, peaceful and compassionate.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t have the slightest surprise, even a little emotion fluctuation.


    At this time, it is still the one at the gate of hell who dominates the body.


    He took one step and came to the palace.

 Chapter 2076

    The palace just collapsed by Chu Yan.


    However, at this time, we can still see what the subject looks like.


    There are three tall stone pillars around.


    Originally, the three demons should be at the top of the stone column.


    In the center of the three pillars, a drop of dark red blood hovered.


    It''s a blood drop, but it''s as big as an adult''s slap.


    Different from the blood and cruelty in the sea of blood outside, the palace is full of a quiet and peaceful flavor.


    When people set foot here, unconsciously, their mood will become calm and their thinking will become agile.


    If it''s someone else, it must be hard to believe that it''s the blood essence of zumo, which brings me the feeling.


    Because in the eyes of ordinary monks, demons should be evil and vicious, and they are one of the most ferocious beings in the world.


    But zumo''s mood at this time is totally different.


    It even gives people the feeling that it is very close to sages and sages, to educate the world.


    At this time, with Chu Yan''s step, the drop of the blood essence of the ancestral demon flickered slightly. A moment later, a ray of light stretched out from above and turned into a figure of two feet high.


    This figure also looks like ordinary people, people do not feel the slightest pressure, but let people have a feeling of spring breeze.


    It''s like a kind elder in the family, a respected elder in the village, and a supreme elder in the clan who cares for the younger generation.


    Anyone who sees it will feel warm and warm.


    But Chu Yan eyes at the moment is a bit motionless, a step between, appear in front of this body shape.


    "Are you really going to do that?" The tone of the other side was flat and slow, even with a smile.


    It''s like the elders are watching the kids playing at home.


    But in fact, both his tone and the surging Taoist rhyme around him are full of a kind of bewitching flavor.


    Chu Yan was still expressionless, and didn''t even say a word.


    The name zumo sounds really shocking.


    But you''re nothing to me.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it directly toward the other side''s heart.


    The blood essence of zumo is where the human heart is!


    "You..."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    In the air, there was a sound like something was punctured.


    Chu Yan''s palm, without hindrance, penetrated the human''s chest and grasped the blood essence of zumo.


    The body of human shape suddenly shakes.


    Originally, his vague facial features are becoming clearer now.


    On a face that looks peaceful, what emerges is extreme doubt.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Chu Yan didn''t even say a word to him.


    It''s not reasonable.


    Is the image of a wise elder not enough to bewitch people?


    The eyes of the human phantom looked at Chu Yan.


    The next moment, he saw Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he seems to be aware of something. The original doubts in his eyes suddenly tremble, and all of them are broken. Then, they are replaced by boundless surprise and fear.


    The fear, even his figure, trembled to the point of collapse.


    But Chu Yan still has no expression.


    The palm of the hand is slightly forced.


    The blood of the ancestral demon spirit was suddenly broken and turned into innumerable light spots.


    These dots of light are scattered.


    But it''s not shooting everywhere, it''s a certain road, a certain law, slowly spreading around.


    With the explosion of the blood essence of the zumo, the virtual shadow of the human figure began to fade, and soon disappeared in front of Chu Yan like smoke.


    It''s just that the order of the shadow''s disappearance starts with the feet, and the last one is the eyes full of fear.


    At the same time, Chu Yan took a step forward, went to the bottom of the original ancestral demon blood essence, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    As the scattered light slowly sank to the ground, Chu Yan was enveloped in it. The consciousness of the man behind the gate of hell also returned to the gate of hell and gave his body back to Chu Yan.


    At the moment of regaining control of his body, Chu Yan felt a sense of fullness that he had never felt before!


    Not only the belly will explode, but also the viscera, every muscle, muscle and bone in the whole body, and even a hair will feel full and full.


    Chu Yan immediately did not dare to neglect, hastened to run swallow whale hunting spirit Dafa.


    But the power of the blood essence of this ancestor demon was too vast, far more than the blood of any demon and beast that Chu Yan had absorbed in the past.


    So Chu Yan not only used the great method of swallowing whales and hunting souls, but also used the skill of nature and bloodthirsty to accelerate the absorption of blood gas and share the pressure of the body.


    In addition, all the supernatural powers needed to be performed with blood Qi were also performed by Chu Yan at this time.


    If the magic power is compared to a sharp blade to hurt the enemy, the blood of the zumo is the best grindstone.


    The blood clotting finger, the bright emperor''s armor, the burning devil''s soul''s chop, the blood colored spear handed down by the patriarch, and the blood colored wings that helped him escape from heaven were all displayed by Chu Yan at this moment.


    At this time, Qi Qi appeared in front of Chu Yan, breathed the blood light, and revolved around him slowly.


    But even so, the blood gas contained in the blood essence of zumo is too much for Chu Yan!


    You know, the reason why a whole blood demon star can constantly breed demons is to rely on the blood essence of the ancestor demon.


    It is because of it that the demons, who are comparable to tianxinjing and even Zifu, can appear.


    Thanks to Chu Yan''s solid foundation, his elixir fields, Qi sea, muscles and blood vessels almost opened up the void, and it was no problem to accommodate ordinary monks hundreds of times.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of absorbing the blood essence of zumo, it will be directly broken.


    In the process of continuous absorption, Chu''s divine knowledge swept around.


    "According to the truth, the power contained in the blood essence of zumo is not only the drop of blood essence, but also the surrounding sea of blood and the crystal wall covering the sea of blood.


    If according to my present speed, it will take several years just to absorb this drop of exploded blood essence.


    If we want to absorb all the blood and crystal walls, I''m afraid we don''t have ten years, which is absolutely not enough.


    However, there are only six or seven days left for the second round of trial.


    The problem is that the blood essence of the ancestor demon has not yet been sent into the small universe.


    If I send this blood essence and sea of blood into it, as long as I stop absorbing it, the small universe will become the second flesh and blood demon star.


    Oh, no, it''s a place to raise demons, which is more terrible than the flesh and blood demon star! "


    Flesh and blood demon star is just a piece of unknown rotten meat. Because it was contaminated with a drop of blood essence of the ancestor demon, it became the demon star today.


    In the small universe, there are natural resources and local treasures everywhere.


    If you let the devil blood infect you, I''m afraid you will breed a new peerless devil. There''s no problem.


    This risk, Chu Yan does not want to take, there is no need to take.


    The natural resources and treasures in the world of little heaven and earth are used by him to cultivate.


    "I have a set of skills..."


    At this time, behind the gate of hell, came the voice of that man.

 Chapter 2077

    Flesh and blood star, the center of the sea of blood.


    The waves were rolling and there was a deafening roar.


    But the waves, like being blocked by a magnificent mountain, were cut off every time they came here.


    A piece of sea, even like from the middle, was split in two.


    And at this time, if someone happened to inadvertently break into this sea of blood, you will see that the mountain is like a human!


    Not only that, but also breathing.


    Every breath, as if to a whole piece of void in the air to be sucked dry!


    This mountain peak is exactly Chu Yan!


    His height has reached 100 Zhang.


    The skin above and below the body, showing a golden red color, giving people a lofty, sacred and brave, but also deep and calm feeling.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes to meditate, and a series of inscriptions appeared around him.


    These inscriptions are arrogant and surly.


    But combined, it makes people feel vast, as if they want to accommodate the whole universe.


    Every character and inscription seems to be all inclusive and contains boundless truth.


    On the top of Chu Yan''s head, there was a red sun hovering.


    However, with his every breath, the halo around the scorching sun will fall a few streams of fire, and then be inhaled by him.


    So repeatedly, after a few hours, the scorching sun shrank by a circle at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the city hovering in the middle of the sea of blood, it has long disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it was smashed down or directly melted in this sea of blood.


    Chu Yan kept the current state, running the skill given to him by the professor behind the gate of hell.


    At the moment, he is refining the blood essence of the ancestral demons at a speed far more than expected.


    Every time the flowing fire floats down, it seems to be pitching, only a few.


    But the blood gas stored in each way is enough to rebuild a flesh and blood demon star!


    At this rate, the blood essence of zumo, which used to take several years to be fully refined, can now be fully refined in only three or four days.


    When the blood essence of zumo is inhaled into the body, Chu Yan can use the remaining time to devour the whole sea of blood!


    At that time, his body refining skills will be close to perfection. It''s not a problem to tear the void with one hand and shake the void with the flesh!


    Another advantage of absorbing the blood essence of zumo so quickly is that in a few days, it will not have a great impact on the blood and flesh demon star.


    It''s like a person who can''t eat all day and never die of hunger.


    But if a person is not fed enough for several months in a row, he or she will become thinner and other people will notice that he or she is wrong.


    So before the end of the second round, the monks on the flesh and blood demon star can feel that the demons here are weaker and more manic than before.


    As for the reasons for this change, they can never think of it.


    What''s more, because of the lack of understanding of the flesh and blood demon star, most people can''t even detect the change of the demon.


    As for Chu Yan''s ranking in the list of immortals, there is no need to worry.


    The demons killed before are enough to make him into the top ten.


    And from the current situation, the first position, want to be shaken, I''m afraid are particularly difficult.


    This is the last three demons and the blood essence of the ancestor demons, which will not be included in the list.


    So at this time, Chu Yan can completely calm down, in the center of the blood and flesh demon star, completely refine the blood essence and blood sea of the ancestral demon, waiting for the end of the second round of the immortal assembly.


    "This second round is more rewarding than you think." In the sea of blood, Chu Yan carefully thought about the current situation and sighed.


    "What''s really tricky is the third round.


    I in the second round, make so much noise, crape myrtle door absolutely can''t let me go.


    Although the master of Tianya sect preaches my skills, I can''t believe all of them.


    His attitude is not clear enough.


    It was just because I was amazing enough that he made a bet on me.


    If in the third round, my performance is not strong enough.


    Or when the emperor of Taiqing returns, no one can stop me, then I will be sacrificed immediately.


    So the most important thing is to be strong.


    Fortunately, I now have the cards, at least self-protection, is no problem.


    Give full play to what you can do.


    Then we''ll see what happens when the emperor returns. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, changed his mind, and absorbed the blood essence of zumo again.


    There is no sun and moon on the flesh and blood demon star. The flow of time depends on the friars'' own calculation.


    In a few days, there will be only two days left before the end of the second round.


    As the friars fight with each other, the demons in the depths of the demon star become stronger.


    By this time, there were less than 200 monks still on the flesh and blood demon star.


    However, ziweimen''s disciples still occupy the majority.


    Among those who are close to Chu Yan, only Lin miaoran and Zhuang die are left on the flesh and blood demon star.


    The two of them, if viewed from the realm, are absolutely insignificant among the more than 200 disciples left behind.


    After all, it''s just a state of mind.


    However, as long as they can stick to the last two days, their rewards will definitely be much richer than those who have been eliminated.


    On the one hand, Lin miaoran is intelligent enough to know when to fight and when to retreat. On the other hand, Chu Yan has given her many magic pills, which are unimaginable.


    If she meets a strong opponent, even she doesn''t need to consider what magic weapon she uses. She grabs it out and smashes it at the other side.


    Just using the number of magic weapons to pile up is enough to pile up the other side.


    Zhuang die''s words are that she comes from an extraordinary family. Although the number of magic weapons she carries with her is not much more than Lin miaoran''s, her quality is not inferior to Lin miaoran''s.


    And what she is good at is a puppet, almost do not need to rely on their own fighting.


    Often meet the enemy, whether it is to attack their own friars, or the demon on the flesh and blood demon star, in a flash, she can form a situation of more fighting less.


    Often caught off guard, the realm of higher than her friars, can instantly capsize.


    Shen Qing and Wu Si LAN Ma elimination, can only say a little pity.


    Shen Qing meets a monk whose realm is far beyond her own.


    He was eliminated from the second round.


    Wusilanma was besieged by demons because of her own constitution.


    Among them, there are several demons that are comparable to the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    So the witty wusilanma decisively chose to stimulate and prohibit herself, and returned to the Fairy Island. She did not give the demons the chance to fight against her at all.


    For them, although they were eliminated in the second round, they also got enough experience on the flesh and blood demon star, and they didn''t suffer any serious injuries. Among those disciples, they were absolutely lucky.


    Soon, the sun and the moon in Sendao were replaced again.


    That means there is only one day left before the end of the second round.

 Chapter 2078

    The last day of flesh and blood.


    At this time, the list of immortals was divided into two distinct parts.


    Some are peaceful, some are fierce.


    Peaceful, of course, are the more than 100 disciples except the top ten.


    The second round is now in the final stage. It''s almost impossible for us to improve our ranking by a large margin.


    So most of the disciples chose to be on the safe side and quietly waited for the last day to pass.


    After all, in their ranking, the rewards they get after going back are almost the same.


    But if it''s too aggressive to be eliminated on the last day, it''s a big loss.


    Not eliminated, and eliminated out, the reward, but there is a world of difference.


    But in the top ten, the competition from the second to the eleventh place, to be exact, has continued until this time.


    It may even last until the last moment of the second round of the group immortal Conference!


    The reason is simple.


    The top ten awards in the immortal list will be greatly improved with each step.


    And the tenth place is a barrier, and the eleventh place has a bigger gap.


    So the 11th place is not willing to be ranked at the moment and wants to rush into the top ten.


    From the tenth to the second, I hope I can go further on the premise of consolidating my ranking.


    So at this time, it is these people who are still killing demons crazily.


    As for the first place¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, no one will think about it any more.


    The gap between the first place and them is too big.


    At the beginning, there were some disciples who didn''t believe in evil. They wanted to challenge Chu Yan to be the first.


    But when they killed enough demons, they found that the gap between them and Chu Yan was not narrowing, but growing.


    Later, Chu Yan eliminated 150 or 60 crape myrtle disciples and sent all the six generals back. Those who tried to challenge Chu Yan did not move.


    Let him be the first. Let''s fight for the second. It''s OK.


    So now, the most depressed mood, immediately became Mo Bu language.


    He became a thorn in the back of several people.


    "It''s really idle to fight for the second child!" Mo Buyu chopped off the demon''s head in front of him with an axe, and then said a word.


    Looking at the red light burst out of the demon''s body, and then absorbed by the axe in his hand, his face looked a little better.


    "Chu Yan, where are you hiding these days.


    Since that day, all of a sudden, it seems to have disappeared.


    It seems that he also knows that he has gone too far. He is worried that ziweimen will ignore tianyazong and retaliate against him, so that he will never go back to Xiandao. " Don''t you guess like this in your heart.


    Just what he doesn''t know is that crape myrtle gate has actually sent someone to attack Chu Yan.


    But there was no accident. Those guys were all killed by Chu Yan.


    "It''s just a pity that all the six generals have been destroyed in his hands. Otherwise, in his stagnant state, I have the assistance of the six generals. There is still hope to catch up." Mo Buyu can''t help thinking like this in his heart.


    But soon he shook his head again, feeling that his idea was ridiculous.


    "If he had not defeated the six generals by himself, he would not have hidden himself and stagnated.


    So it''s really impossible to have the best of both worlds. "


    Thinking about the details, Mo Buyu shook his head and put the axe on his shoulder again.


    If Chu Yan is present at this time, he will find that although the time has only passed for more than ten days, Mo Buyu has changed a little from strength to character and temperament.


    These changes look small, but they are crucial.


    For example, when he just came to the flesh and blood demon star, Mo Buyu wanted to kill Chu Yan directly.


    But later, he became more calm and knew that he could not deal with Chu Yan for too long.


    Until now, now the last day.


    If Mo Buyu''s past character, seeing that there is no hope to catch up with Chu Yan, he will be mad. He usually looks for Chu Yan''s trace on the flesh and blood demon star and vows to kill him, so as to achieve his goal of becoming the first.


    But now, he calmly analyzed the various factors.


    And there was no resentment.


    Obviously, a calm mobuyu is more terrifying than in the past.


    While his mind became calm, Mo Buyu didn''t lose his ruthlessness.


    In the depth of his eyes, there is still a palpitating cruelty.


    Just as he turned around and planned to continue to search for the demon, he suddenly took back his steps and raised a shallow sneer at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to sneak on me?"


    The voice fell, and in front of him, dozens of miles away, there was a world shaking slightly.


    The next moment, a handsome face of the male repair, negative hand and stand, from which floated out.


    The moment this male monk appeared, he felt as vast as the moon, as if he was pure without any impurities.


    "Oh, it''s not good for you to be in the third place. You have to come here to ask for nothing." Mo Buyu snorted and raised the axe with one hand to point at the other side.


    "Second, although there are regrets, the reward is much better than the third." The monk appeared with a faint expression at the moment. Between his words, the bright light behind him slowly bloomed and spread, as if he had opened a cave.


    Even the smell of demons was diluted.


    And this burst of light, at this time also with his voice, let the surrounding temperature, become more and more cold: "what''s more, when did I say, don''t go to the guy in the first row?"


    "Since you are so confident --" Mo Buyu moved his neck, and suddenly came a crisp sound of bone twisting.


    The next moment, he''s in shape.


    Boom!


    The original position, a universe has been broken.


    Behind him, there was a virtual shadow ten times bigger than his own height.


    The shadow is holding a bigger sword.


    A sword cut out, sweeping the sun and moon, dividing Yin and Yang!


    Around that piece of plain silver light, suddenly like a mirror in general broken.


    "You -" the friar felt his chest stagnated.


    In an instant, I felt as if there were ten thousand mountains rolling towards him.


    The aura of his whole body is sealed and can''t move!


    Mo Buyu raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, the terrible storm will engulf the monk who is determined to win!


    As the storm swept, the rolling mountains disappeared.


    It''s a hundred Li square. It''s flattened by a knife.


    Because of the whole flesh and blood, layers of blood oozed from the surface.


    And the friar is gone now.


    "Oh, it''s vulnerable." With the scornful words of Mo Buyu on the flesh and blood demon star, the third disciple on the Fairy Island, whose robe was rotten and his mouth was bleeding, appeared in front of everyone in a white light.

 Chapter 2079

    Hula!


    On the list of immortals, the name of the disciple disappeared.


    People were wondering what happened in the last 12 hours, which would make the strong man so seriously injured. When he was sent back, the disciple vomited blood and three words with hatred.


    "Mo Bu Yu..."


    With that, he fainted and his breath became extremely weak.


    Don''t say anything!


    Suddenly, all the people on the Fairy Island were stunned.


    Among them, there are even many disciples of Ziwei sect.


    How can Mo Buyu''s strength be enhanced to such a high level?


    Looking at the injury of this disciple, he was crushed back almost in an instant.


    And this disciple was the third in the list of immortals before several breaths!


    After the top 100, there may be bad luck, so the ranking is not high.


    But in the top ten, there will never be such a situation.


    If you have luck but no strength, you may be in the top 100.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to be in the top ten!


    To be the top ten, strength and luck are indispensable, and strength is still the dominant factor.


    Before, Mo Buyu was ranked second. Everyone knows that this must be because there are several wars that will help him.


    There are only six generals left in ziweimen.


    It''s only natural that these six generals all go to assist Mo Buyu, who is the second and who is far away from the third.


    However, the current situation is clear to all: as early as a few days ago, all the six major generals were sent back, and all of them became idiots.


    In other words, at this time in the flesh and blood demon star, Mo Buyu is alone.


    However, relying on one person, he defeated this disciple in an instant.


    "The growth of mobuyu... Is really a little terrible."


    "No wonder the emperor of the Qing Dynasty chose the flesh and blood demon star."


    "The flesh and blood demon star is a test and experience for other disciples, but it''s also a big chance for Mo Buyu."


    "It seems that the emperor of Taiqing and crape myrtle gate must hold mobuyu to the top in this meeting."


    "Now I just don''t know if it was this guy who took the initiative to provoke mobuyu, or mobuyu took him to make a knife."


    "Looking at this situation, I think it''s more likely that he will take the initiative to provoke mobuyu. Alas, it''s OK to say that he is unlucky and deserves it."


    "Yes, there was no accident. It was the third prize. Now, it is the reward after being eliminated. Can we compare it?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on Xiandao.


    There are those who feel sorry, those who gloat, and those who watch the excitement.


    On the other side of Luoxia Valley, Xiao Pei became very quiet.


    But her bright eyes did not move away from the immortal list.


    "The first is your highness..." in her heart, there is only such idea at the moment, "there are less than 12 hours left, your highness will be stable, and then enter the third round."


    Twelve hours are fleeting.


    A few days before, Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to it. On the last day, he focused on absorbing the blood essence and sea of blood.


    When you enter the last half hour of the second round, you can feel the waves of heaven and earth on the whole flesh and blood demon star.


    This is a sign that the teleportation array is about to start.


    Tianya sect is also reminding disciples that the final time is coming.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body, in the center of the flesh and blood demon star, had returned to its original size.


    From the appearance, there is no obvious change between him and before.


    But in fact, only Chu Yan knew it clearly.


    The strength of his body has accumulated to an unprecedented level of terror.


    Now it''s like a dam full of water.


    It''s just that he closed the gate.


    Once he opened the gate of the dam, the torrential flood would instantly engulf the mountains and submerge the eight barren and six harmonies.


    And absorbed the blood essence of zumo, also let him step into the realm of heaven and mind at the moment.


    The reason why it didn''t break through again is that the space of flesh and blood demon star is too fragile.


    If you are promoted here, you will detonate a black hole in place.


    At that time, Chu Yan will not only be engulfed by the black hole, but also the whole flesh and blood demon star will be instantly engulfed, enter the space crack, and never come back.


    So at this time, Chu Yan just hid his power.


    His real strength is more than ten times stronger than when he just set foot here a few days ago!


    And only need one chance, you can ascend to heaven, triple perfect mood.


    At that time, it will be stronger than now!


    The strength of Chu speech is not only in the refining of the body and the improvement of the realm.


    His power is not what it used to be!


    "Hoo --"


    At this time, the sea of blood still existed in front of Chu Yan, only less than one tenth of the original size.


    It looks like a small pond at the entrance of a village in the secular world.


    But the blood is still rich.


    Chu Yan breathed at the moment.


    The blood was like a tornado, which was swallowed by him. In a moment, it was completely absorbed by Chu Yan''s swallowing whale hunting spirit Dharma, and turned into the rolling blood to strengthen the body.


    Chu Yan felt it carefully, from the original kneeling to standing in the empty void.


    The sea of blood had been completely absorbed by him at this time.


    The old city disappeared.


    The center of the flesh and blood demon star is empty at this time.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyesight swept, he could see the crystal wall in the distance.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a snort came out from his nose.


    This hum, in a flash, seemed to be the explosion of hundreds of thousands of thunder.


    In a flash, the roar, frenzied shock and friction evolved into the roar of millions and tens of millions of iron cavalry, pounding hard around.


    Originally shrouded in the sea of blood crystal wall, suddenly as glass general broken.


    Before that, Chu Yan used his magic power to make a hole in the crystal wall.


    Now it''s just a snort.


    "Time is coming." As soon as Chu Yan''s figure flashed, he flew out of the center of the flesh and blood demon star.


    Almost in an instant, the scene in front of him changed from the empty core to the mountains of flesh and blood.


    Divine sense swept the list of immortals.


    Among the people Chu Yan met, Lin miaoran, Zhuang die and Xiao Qin were still on the list.


    The highest ranking is Xiao Qin, in more than 30.


    This ranking is already very high.


    There are subtle changes in the top ten.


    The original third, I don''t know when out.


    So before the eleventh, very lucky into the top ten.


    And mobuyu is still in the second place.


    "He just gave up?" Looking at Mo Buyu, who is ranked second, Chu yanmu reveals his thoughts.


    "It''s not like his character."


    Just thinking about this in his heart, Chu Yan felt the void above his head changed.


    Looking up, the void collapses at this moment, and a space passage appears on the top of the head.

 Chapter 2080

    The light flashed and the universe overlapped.


    This feeling is familiar to Chu Yan.


    The second round of Qun Xian conference, the trial of flesh and blood demon star is coming to an end.


    He moved and came to the empty passage.


    But Chu Yan didn''t enter it at the first time. Instead, he spread his mind and swept around.


    Now his divine consciousness can cover tens of thousands of miles around him.


    Unfortunately, in this area, not only no disciples of crape myrtle sect were found, but also other disciples and Demons disappeared.


    It''s excusable that the disciples of Tianya sect can''t see them.


    After all, there are only about 100 people left on the whole bloody planet.


    More than 100 people scattered, and now they are in the depths of the flesh and blood demon star, it is normal that no one can be seen.


    It''s the devil


    A little thought, Chu Yan reaction over, can not help but dumbfounded.


    The reason is simple.


    The friars on the flesh and blood demon star will not notice the disappearance of the blood essence, but the demons here must feel deeply.


    For them, the blood essence of zumo is just like the aura for a monk.


    Once there is a slight change, there must be an instant reaction.


    With the constant thinning of the ancestral demon''s blood essence, even the weakest demon will feel flustered.


    I''m afraid a few days ago, the demons here gave people a sense of panic.


    Now, I''m here again.


    It''s like a tiger in a rabbit herd.


    Rabbits naturally run as fast as they can and as far as they can.


    Even now, there are no demons within tens of thousands of miles, which is also normal.


    Finally, with a glance at the immortal list, Chu Yan took a step and entered the space channel.


    There was a flash of light and shadow in front of my eyes, and the space was constantly changing.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan''s own strength will no longer be uncomfortable because of the rapid change of void.


    After a few breaths, the light and shadow in front of my eyes became solid and clear.


    Bursts of noise also poured in from all directions.


    Two feet on the ground, Chu Yan looked around.


    He has returned to the Fairy Island.


    With the white light flashing, other Tianya sect disciples also appeared around him one after another.


    As soon as Chu Yan came back to Xiandao, he immediately felt that the eyes and divine consciousness from all directions converged on him.


    The disciples who came back one after another had a look of joy on their faces, but when they saw Chu Yan not far away, they suddenly became very strange. They hurried back to the distance, and seemed to be afraid of him.


    For these eyes, Chu Yan had expected.


    No matter the number one in the immortal list or the fact that more than 100 disciples of Ziwei sect, including the six generals, were eliminated in a flash, it was doomed that he would become the center of attention and discussion immediately when he came back.


    These eyes and thoughts came not only from around the fairyland, but also from above the blue clouds.


    The elders and masters of Tianya sect, the elders and masters of various sects, the royal family, and the powerful monks of well-known families, their attention has brought a lot of pressure far beyond the Fairy Island.


    At this time, the monks on the spot paid more attention to Chu Yan than before.


    In the first round, to some extent, Chu Yan would be regarded as a gifted disciple supported by Tianya sect.


    It has the strength to surpass its own realm, but it still needs the protection of the patriarch in the face of a real strong enemy, such as ziweimen Tianwang.


    But after the second round, it was totally different.


    On the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan didn''t get the slightest preferential treatment from Tianya sect.


    Facing the siege of crape myrtle gate and the demons everywhere, Chu Yan can only rely on himself!


    And in this case, he completed the real feat!


    Since the construction of ziweimen, there are not many clans and families living in a muddle. Even Tianya clans have the tendency of being unable to suppress ziweimen.


    But only this time, in the group of immortals meeting, Chu Yan almost alone, let crape myrtle door suffer losses.


    Therefore, the friars who might have despised Chu Yan not only looked at Chu Yan, but also paid close attention to Chu Yan.


    The divinity of Chu Yan can almost represent the most powerful group of monks in the kingdom.


    If the other disciple was concerned by this kind of divine consciousness at this time, he would have trembled all over, his knees would be soft, and his head would be blank.


    Even before the start of the second round, Chu Yan would be very uncomfortable to feel such pressure.


    But at the moment, he is more firm in his heart, and the condensation of Qi, blood and spirit is far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    So at this time, he was calm and complacent in the face of such attention.


    In this way, the confusion and helplessness of the group of disciples around him were even more reflected.


    At this moment, Chu Yan did not even care about the attention of the public.


    When he returned to Sendao, he immediately looked at his companions.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Lin miaoran and Zhuang die came back safely, and his heart relaxed.


    But soon, with the appearance of a white light, Chu Yan immediately felt two hot eyes, just like the lava gushing from the volcano, shooting at him.


    Chu Yan looked in the direction of his eyes and saw Mo Bu Yu in the crowd.


    As soon as mobuyu appeared, a wave of air surged around.


    More than ten disciples, who were close to him, suddenly exclaimed and were thrown upside down.


    Even some people''s body protectors were shocked.


    Mo Buyu didn''t say anything to Chu Yan. Seeing that Chu Yan also looked at him, he narrowed his eyes and turned to fly to the jade platform.


    Others are still lamenting the overbearing of Mo Bu language, but Chu Yan has obviously felt the difference of Mo Bu language at this time.


    No longer as violent as before, more importantly, he felt a trace of perfection in Mo Buyu''s body.


    It''s like some of the things that were missing in his body were filled up with the return of the trip of flesh and blood demon star.


    "So it seems that the emperor of Taiqing chose the flesh and blood demon star for his purpose."


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden uproar in the crowd.


    Not only that, but also the noise around the Fairy Island.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense immediately alerted him, and immediately found a strong figure flying straight towards him.


    "King of the south." Chu Yan looked up and saw each other''s figure flying towards him.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the southern heavenly king, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth could not help raising slightly.


    This guy has repeatedly provoked. Do you really think that you still need to avoid him?


    The LORD had warned him before, if he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Then the next one to die is not the general, but the king!

 Chapter 2081

    "Chu Yan!"


    Now that he had torn his face before, the southern Heavenly King appeared without any politeness.


    "You --"


    But in the moment before he opened his mouth, the southern heavenly king still explored his divine sense and swept at least towards Qingyun.


    He still has a fresh memory of the blow he suffered from the patriarch before.


    At this time, after confirming that the patriarch didn''t pay attention to it, he immediately had no worries. He frowned and looked cold: "Chu Yan, what''s the crime of hurting my Ziwei disciples?"


    The southern Heavenly King reproached Chu Yan again at the moment. He didn''t need to be reminded. The disciples who had just come back around Chu Yan gave way one after another.


    Lin miaoran and others want to come forward, but they are told that they don''t need to come.


    Looking at the glaring king of Southern heaven, Chu Yan said with a smile: "are you teaching me?"


    Hearing this answer, Nantian Wang was stunned.


    At this time, he could feel clearly from Chu Yan''s eyes that Chu Yan''s expression was that he had no fear!


    This made the southern King''s heart burst.


    The divine sense sweeps the blue clouds again.


    The patriarch still didn''t pay attention.


    So this guy, where''s he from?


    Although there are doubts in my heart, now that I have come here and my attitude has been put out, there is no reason to retreat.


    The last time I was forced to retreat, it was because the patriarch intervened. That''s understandable.


    But at this time he is facing a Chu Yan.


    If he retreats again, his reputation as the king of the South Heaven and the Ziwei sect will be really unnecessary.


    As soon as I read this, a fierce light flashed through the eyes of the southern heavenly king.


    "Chu Yan, there are rules in Tianya sect. If the disciples have something unsolvable, they should sign the pledge and go to the blood fairy platform to fight for life and death!


    But this time, you took advantage of the opportunity to avenge yourself and hurt six important friars of Ziwei sect! "


    These six important friars naturally refer to the six generals.


    In spite of the fact, it can''t be so straightforward.


    After all, it''s still a matter of face.


    The tone of the southern heavenly king was more and more strict at the moment.


    "If you don''t obey the law of the sect, you will be guilty of hurting your fellow disciples and committing the following crimes."


    A sharp drink, as if a rolling thunder flat burst.


    Around the void, all of a sudden there are ripples.


    But to his surprise, all the other disciples around him showed their magic power one after another. They either left or ran away.


    And Chu Yan is closest to him, almost face to face with him, but he has no feeling at all, and even has a little mockery on his face.


    "Crape myrtle gate, the most unruly sect, is now accusing me of unruly?


    What''s more, which six important monks did you ask them to stand up and point at me in front of so many people and tell everyone that I hurt them? "


    At this point, Chu Yan pause.


    In his eyes, ice and snow loomed out.


    "If not, you are framing me in public."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were like two sharp swords, which made the heart of the king tremble.


    This reaction made him more and more suspicious.


    After returning from the flesh and blood demon star, although it was just a short fight, at this moment, the king of Southern heaven had clearly felt that Chu Yan did not see him in his eyes.


    This kind of feeling made him feel ashamed and annoyed.


    At this time, the voice of Chu speech continued to ring.


    And one by one, to pressure the southern King breathless.


    "The flesh and blood demon star is the place you choose.


    For your sake, the patriarch and the elders even made concessions and changed the rules of the second round.


    Under such circumstances, you say that I do not keep the law.


    Don''t keep the law on the flesh and blood demon star you choose. Do you mean -- "


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, which suddenly made the heart of the southern King jump.


    "In front of so many sects and family friars, are you accusing the patriarch and the elder of secretly helping me to deceive Ziwei sect?"


    As soon as these words came out, the king of Southern heaven immediately stopped breathing, and he secretly called for disaster.


    Sure enough, just as he thought.


    Before the voice of Chu''s words fell, the sharp divine consciousness fell from the blue clouds to him.


    At this moment, the southern king felt as if his body would be annihilated and his soul would be penetrated.


    Heavy pressure, so that his brain blank, for a moment, do not know what to say.


    On the surrounding Fairy Island, there was silence.


    Chu Yan just a few words, asked the southern King speechless, this is before who did not expect things.


    Originally, some people thought that the king of Southern heaven would take advantage of the six generals to make trouble to Chu Yan again.


    But who knows is that at this moment, he was caught unprepared by Chu Yan''s continuous words.


    Chu Yan had a point, which was very clear, so that the southern king could not resist: he let the six friars in the mouth of the southern King come to identify him.


    Now, when the six major wars are transmitted back, they have become idiots. This is an open secret.


    Let six idiots to identify, crape myrtle gate really can afford this person?


    You know, at this time, the southern heavenly king was even embarrassed to say that the six monks were actually generals.


    Even if it''s the southern king and crape myrtle gate, let the six generals to identify.


    Who would believe an idiot''s words?


    At this time, the king of the South Heaven trembled with anger, and a breath whirled around his body, whimpering, faintly showing the trend of the storm.


    And after the storm, the light of thunder, looming, even more shocking.


    "Once again, will you be humiliated by him again!


    This guy, damn it


    The southern King gnashed his teeth and glared at Chu Yan''s eyes. Hatred kept gathering. He wanted to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    But above Qingyun, it''s obvious that the patriarch will protect Chu Yan.


    If he does it again at this time, the punishment will be heavier than last time.


    Just when the southern Heavenly King hesitated and looked at Chu Yan for a long time, he felt that his anger could not be suppressed. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear.


    Immediately between, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation, a burst to drink, stretch out a hand to toward Chu speech to suddenly grasp.


    WOW!


    A void, like a curtain, was torn down by him.


    After the void, the black storm swept the sky and the earth. The flashes of thunder seemed to split the mountains and the sea, tearing the night. There was a loud noise, which suddenly shrouded the words of Chu.


    The smell of destroying everything, rushing wildly, impelling the storm and lightning, converged into an ancient demon God to suppress Chuyan.


    "What


    "He did it!"


    "I''m not afraid of the master of Tianya sect!"


    "The southern heavenly king was completely infuriated and gave his best shot!"


    "I''m afraid this blow will bet his reputation as the king of heaven and the majesty of Ziwei gate on it!"


    "The South heavenly king wants to represent the crape myrtle sect and break with Tianya sect thoroughly."


    On the Fairy Island, when people were shouting like a mountain and a tsunami, two more lights were shining around the king of Southern heaven.

 Chapter 2082

    These two rays, one after appearing, instantly spread out, like a big net, covering the world.


    And many of the disciples under the big net immediately felt that all the Taoist and divine knowledge that had fallen on them had disappeared, as if they had been blocked by the big net.


    Another ray of light is toward Chu Yan.


    In an atmosphere of extermination, all the vitality around Chu Yan seemed to be crushed. The breath of ice and cold, with loneliness and nothingness, wrapped him in an instant.


    At the next moment, the southern King pushed the thunder storm, which destroyed the sky and the earth, down toward Chu Yan.


    At that moment, it felt like a boulder falling from a cliff, falling towards an egg on the ground.


    But at this time, others want to rescue Chu Yan, simply can''t do it.


    Golden net, in this moment, will all exploration, heaven and earth, all blocking.


    Chu Yan''s retreat was completely besieged by the cold breath.


    At this moment, he is like an island in a storm and tsunami.


    I can only rely on myself.


    "Crape myrtle gate three days King hand together!"


    All the friars on the Fairy Island had clearly understood this.


    However, some of them can''t do it at the moment, and some of them haven''t recovered.


    The inevitable situation has already taken shape.


    In the broken emptiness, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed cold light.


    "Bully the small with the big, and bully the little with the more?"


    A sneer, Chu Yan bold hand.


    The whole body is full of blood.


    In a flash, it was like a volcanic eruption, rolling air waves, boom, toward the surrounding violent impact.


    The breath of ice and cold is like melting of ice and snow, collapse of mountains, and vanishing in a flash.


    In the void came a cry of disbelief.


    Chu Yan grabs again.


    The bloody light condenses and spreads on the palm.


    All of a sudden, his palm was like a bloody sky, extending infinitely, better than the ancient sky.


    The thick and huge palm, directly into the sky, grasp the golden net, pull.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the big net is broken, and the aura, array and rhyme are destroyed in an instant.


    Big net also at this time, revealed the original appearance.


    It was a small tripod about a foot long.


    Inside the small tripod, the golden flame burns quietly, and the golden smoke curling up in the tripod is full of mysterious breath, weaving into the big net.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s palm grasped forward again.


    Bang!


    The small tripod suddenly burst open.


    Immediately, deep in the void, there was a dull hum, full of anger and fear.


    When the small tripod was destroyed, the Taoist divine consciousness, which had been blocked for a moment, suddenly surged in again like a tide.


    Immediately, these masters of divine sense saw an incredible scene!


    The three heavenly kings of crape myrtle gate took action together.


    The king of the South attacked, but the king of the East and the West were suddenly in trouble.


    The strength of the three of them, let alone the Tianya sect, in the whole country, if they simply compare their strength and realm, they are all qualified to be above Qingyun at the moment.


    Three people join hands, that is no one dares to imagine terrible.


    But now, in such a short moment, the magic power and magic weapon of the king of East and West were broken.


    There is only one southern King left.


    At this time, the southern heavenly king was also obviously shocked. He hovered in the air, his body was stiff, his soul trembled, and could not move.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the king of Nantian. He drank violently, grabbed his hand, and pushed forward.


    Boom!


    Innumerable void, in the center of his hand sharp concentration, into an abyss like vortex.


    A bloody spear seems to come out of the middle of an ancient battlefield, bringing an endless sense of killing. The flames of war, the shouts of killing, the banners of hunting, and the astonishing intention of killing almost destroy everything.


    The spear thrust forward.


    I don''t know how much of the void is, so I will blow it up and destroy it completely.


    Lightning, thunder, instant was twisted into the sky streamer, flying away.


    The black storm, stabbed by a spear, sank inwards, and suddenly burst open and disappeared.


    This process, lightning flint, is completed in a flash.


    The next moment, the spear pierced the South King''s eyebrow.


    At this time, the South Heavenly King''s sweat and hair stood up, blood solidified, a sense of imminent disaster, rolling from.


    "I..."


    All of a sudden, he was full of light.


    The seven colors of the sun rise from the sky, straight and startling.


    A breath of bravery, vastness, mystery and greatness arises spontaneously.


    "That''s it!"


    "Is this breath..."


    Seeing a figure looming in the colorful glow, many monks have a name in mind.


    But originally the facial expression solidifies, the South heavenly king who is full of panic, in this seven color rays appear of moment, also seem to restore the spirit.


    There was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Chu Yan, I have an emperor..."


    "Die for me!" Without waiting for him to finish, Chu Yan drank heavily, and his breath soared.


    Rolling aura, at this moment, as if from a river, suddenly into the rolling sea, pouring out.


    "Star burst!"


    Infinite stars, from the sky, suddenly brush, brush again!


    The colorful glow was shaken violently by the starlight, and the figure appeared in it was just about to condense into shape every time. It was immediately shaken, twisted, and then condensed again.


    At the same time, Chu Yan raised his hand to grasp forward.


    Palm this moment, as if there was a black sun.


    Black in the sun, although the flow is slow, but it gives people a taste of destroying everything and overturning everything.


    The road to destruction!


    At this time, the southern heavenly king was flustered because the emperor''s seal was forbidden in his body and was constantly broken up.


    Suddenly, a more terrible feeling came from the direction of Chu Yan.


    He looked up quickly.


    The black sun suddenly filled his eyes.


    At this moment, although he didn''t know what was going on with the sun, he felt his heart constantly falling and cold.


    "What kind of magic power is that?" The South Heavenly King uttered a cry of despair.


    It was the king of the East and the West who told him not to worry. They killed Chu Yan with him.


    In addition, the magic weapon given by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty can block the investigation of the gods around for a moment.


    Although it''s just a moment, it''s absolutely enough to kill Chu Yan!


    Just like this, the king of Nantian didn''t hesitate to attack Chu Yan.


    But who would have thought that the development of things was totally different from what he thought.


    In an instant, the king of East and West was forced to retreat.


    At this moment, he did not get the slightest response from the king of East and West.


    A sense of being abandoned, being treated as abandoned son, at this moment, let the southern King cool from the sole of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Death


    Chu Yan''s voice, after tearing the colorful light, suddenly rang out!

 Chapter 2083

    The light is broken and the blood is surging.


    The bloody spear stabs in the air, no one can fight, no one can stop!


    In a flash, the South Sky King''s eyebrows burst, and his whole body was shining, broken and destroyed.


    The body is about to be completely blown up and the soul is about to be torn to pieces.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In the collapse of the void, the southern King screamed.


    Blood and aura gush out like a broken river.


    His body, straight fly out, no one dares to stop, pull out the long blood line in mid air, finally hit the barrier outside the Fairy Island.


    With a roar, the light film of the barrier is excited.


    The South Heavenly King''s body bumped against it, like an egg broken on it.


    Thick blood, instant spread, and then fell, like a waterfall.


    Fairy Island is silent at this moment.


    In the blood, the body of the southern king was like a rotten cloth.


    Most important of all, his spirit was crushed to pieces.


    Immortal Zifu, no matter how badly his body is injured, even if his head is cut off and his body is dismembered, he can recover as long as he has time.


    But once the spirit is destroyed, there is no possibility of rebirth.


    So at the moment, the king of Southern heaven has no voice at all!


    After a while, in the trembling eyes of the people, the aura of the king of Nantian was like a torrential sea.


    Crape myrtle Gate South Heaven king, body meteorite!


    In full view of the public, if you don''t succeed in sneak attack, you will be killed instead!


    And what''s more shocking is that this time, it''s not just the South heavenly king, but the three heavenly kings of crape myrtle gate.


    As a result, not only did Chu Yan not hurt Tian''s mood, but he was hurt two times and killed one by Chu Yan!


    The whole Fairy Island, from top to bottom, is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Even the master of Tianya sect in Qingyun had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "His strength..." the leader of Tianya sect suddenly set his eyes and raised his hand to grasp it.


    All of a sudden, a blue light, shot down, will cover Chu Yan.


    Without waiting for the public to react, Chu Yan had already flown into the air.


    However, he did not fly to the top of the fairy list. Instead, he hovered in the air, where everyone could see.


    Chu Yan was stunned at first.


    But I immediately understood what the Lord thought.


    He didn''t make any resistance, but sat down with his knees crossed in the light.


    On the Fairy Island, on the blue clouds, all the divine knowledge also fell on Chu Yan.


    The mood was mixed.


    After all, Chu Yan had just made his own efforts to deal with the attack and killing of the three heavenly kings. He could hurt two and cut one. The result was too shocking and incredible.


    Even at this time has gradually come back to God, but there is still a large part, difficult to accept the reality in front of us.


    There was a lot of discussion about the master''s action at the moment.


    "What is the purpose of Tianya sect master?"


    "What else? It''s only enough to kill the generals. Now it''s the king of crape myrtle. If you don''t punish Chu Yan, I''m afraid it''s hard to dispel the anger of crape myrtle. "


    "I don''t think so. You can see that Chu Yan''s calm and relaxed appearance is clearly not flustered."


    At the time of people''s random speculation, a mighty and simple Taoist rhyme suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A group of friars on the Fairy Island, suddenly trembled, involuntarily, knelt to the ground.


    With the appearance of the magic weapon after Daoyun, many monks in Qingyun are also trembling.


    Holy emperor Fu demon clock, one of the magic weapons of Tianya sect!


    At the moment, the magic weapon Daoyun came down from the sky. Chu Yan suddenly felt that although he was in the air, his whole body seemed to be confined in a separate void.


    And outside of this void, there seems to be eyes that know everything and are looking at themselves.


    Recalling the power of the sacred emperor Fu demon bell in his mind, Chu Yan has a bright mirror in his heart.


    At this moment, he was more confident in his guess, and said in a loud voice: "the cultivation methods of the disciples are dignified, and there is no evil cultivation methods such as demon cultivation, demon cultivation, etc. it is the master''s lesson."


    Hearing what he said, many friars on Fairy Island understood it one after another.


    At this time, the leader of Tianya sect photographed Chu Yan in the air, and then asked the emperor to subdue the demon bell, in order to verify Chu Yan''s true body in front of everyone, and make sure that his strength was all self-cultivation, and he didn''t go astray or be possessed by demons.


    Seeing that it was not to punish Chu Yan, the faces of the disciples of Ziwei sect suddenly became more and more ugly.


    It''s just that the king of East and West didn''t know where they were, so he didn''t know what their expression was.


    Emperor Fu demon Zhong Dao light, from the sky, fell on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s whole body suddenly appeared a touch of red.


    If he practises evil arts or is possessed by evil spirits, there will be black smoke in the red color of the whole body.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s body was red and transparent.


    Except that the blood gas is far more than that of ordinary monks, everything else is normal.


    This scene made the monks who doubted Chu Yan''s practice of demons shut their mouths immediately.


    At the same time, the disciples of Ziwei sect were so angry that their teeth would be crushed.


    Isn''t the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell proof that he really fought against the three purple mansion states with heaven''s mind?


    These three Zifu realms are still the king of Ziwei gate!


    In other words, after killing all the generals of ziweimen, Chu Yan swept the Tianwang of ziweimen!


    This humiliation, at this moment, almost let Ziwei younger brother son angry in situ explosion.


    However, none of them dared to challenge Chu Yan.


    If the three heavenly kings join hands, they have no opponents to defeat. If they go again, they will die in vain?


    Resentment, reluctance, frustration, shame, all kinds of emotions make these disciples of Ziwei sect pale and tremble from top to bottom.


    Only Mo Buyu, sitting at the back of the crowd, didn''t even glance at Chu Yan.


    The corner of his mouth even tilted a little at this moment.


    "I still want to thank these three fools..." Mo Bu Yu said in his heart.


    At this time, the look of the Lord of Tianya Sect on Qingyun was not as serious as before.


    With the relaxation of his breath, the two elders who were closest to him suddenly felt that they were breathing a lot more freely.


    Because the two of them just clearly felt that the patriarch had killed Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple. The strength of Chu Yanyue is too incredible.


    Under such circumstances, if Chu Yan had a little problem, he would be killed in public.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t go any wrong way.


    Sheng Huang Fu Yao Zhong is enough to show that Chu Yan''s cultivation method is pure and his cultivation foundation is firm.


    As for why Chu Yan has such strength, what adventure in the end, naturally no one will ask more.


    It''s normal for monks to have their own opportunities.


    After confirming that there was no problem with Chu Yan, the death of the southern heavenly king was naturally defined as taking the blame.


    After all, it was unreasonable for him to do so at that time, which violated the law of Tianya sect.

 Chapter 2084

    Ziweimen seven generals, all folded in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Now, one of the three heavenly kings was killed by Chu Yan on the spot, and the other two were seriously injured and disappeared.


    Arrogant crape myrtle gate, has never encountered such a dark moment.


    The development of the Qunxian conference, from the beginning, is completely different from its expectation!


    It can even be said that we have reached two extremes.


    And the monk with a heart, when he recalled it, immediately found a reality that was extremely frightening.


    That is, in the first round, Chu Yan could only rely on the protection of the patriarch in the face of the southern king.


    But now at the end of the second round, he can kill the king of Southern heaven directly with one enemy and three enemies, even the spirit will be completely crushed.


    The main reason is not that Chu Yan had hidden his strength before.


    But he was promoted in the second round, on the flesh and blood star!


    "In the first round, the realm he showed was the duality of heaven and mind."


    "Yes, now it seems that he had hidden his own realm at that time, but this method was really brilliant, and no one could see it."


    "Do you think that his original state is the three great achievements of heaven and mind, or his promotion on the flesh and blood demon star?"


    "What happened on the planet of flesh and blood, maybe no one else can know except him."


    "The flesh and blood demon star is a place full of demons. It''s possible that he can be promoted. Does this guy really not practice the evil power?"


    "Shh! Are you crazy? Don''t talk about it. Chu Yan''s cultivation method has been appraised by the emperor Fu demon bell. There will be no problem. "


    "This shows that Chu Yan must have great fortune and adventure! How enviable


    "All the generals were destroyed, and the king of heaven was destroyed. I''m afraid that the only thing that can suppress Chu Yan now is Dharma protector... No, I even have a feeling that Dharma protector may not be Chu Yan''s opponent."


    "Crape myrtle door now up and down, I''m afraid are crazy, who would have thought, Chu Yan a person, put their plan, completely destroy it."


    "Hum, it''s true that Chu Yan is strong now, but if the emperor returns, if he can''t get the protection of the patriarch, it''s still a lot of bad luck."


    "Yes, Emperor Taiqing... Now the feud is getting deeper and deeper."


    Xiao Pei''s eyebrows were wrinkled at this moment.


    Over the years, she has learned a lot from the elders and elder martial sisters of Luoxia valley about how powerful the Taiqing emperor is.


    But now, his beloved Highness has become the enemy of the crape myrtle gate built by the emperor.


    "Your Highness must have his own consideration." After pondering for a long time, Xiao Pei made a judgment in his heart, "either there is a way to deal with it, or he has another plan."


    Thinking about this problem in my heart, a blue light suddenly came from a distance and fell in front of the people in Luoxia valley.


    Seeing the middle-aged women appearing in the blue light, the disciples of Luoxia valley were stunned. They immediately stood up, saluted respectfully and called themselves elders.


    At this time, it was an elder in Luoxia valley.


    And her previous position was above the blue clouds.


    This position is enough to show her strength and status.


    "I''m here to convey the instructions of the Lord." The elder looked at the crowd and said, "the Lord has an order. No matter what happens to Tianya sect, we disciples of Luoxia valley are not allowed to participate in it, let alone have any disputes with Tianya sect''s disciples. Otherwise, we will be punished according to the sect''s law for the most serious crimes."


    With that, she specially looked at Xiao Pei, then turned into a blue light and flew back to the blue clouds.


    All the present disciples of Luoxia Valley, including Xiao Pei himself, understood that the elder, or to be more precise, the order of the patriarch, to a greater extent, was to remind her.


    Chu Yan and ziweimen are immortal now.


    No matter what step things will take after the return of the emperor Taiqing, Luoxia Valley is not qualified and has no strength to intervene.


    It''s the best choice to sit on the fence.


    Once involved in the words, according to the style of Taiqing emperor, Luoxia Valley is absolutely not good.


    Xiao Pei was biting his lips and was silent.


    She naturally understood the key.


    Around the sisters looking at her, for a moment, do not know how to comfort well.


    Naturally, they all hope Xiao Pei can be well.


    But they also knew how important Xiao Pei''s brother was to her in the past.


    Finally, it was elder martial Sister Li who came forward and thought it over and wanted to speak.


    But every time she spoke, Xiao Pei raised her head and showed a smile: "elder martial sister, I know how to do it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Elder martial Sister Li was stunned.


    She looked carefully into Xiao Pei''s eyes.


    Each other''s eyes, but can not see too much clues.


    After carefully examining Xiao PEI for a moment, elder martial Sister Li nodded: "younger martial sister Xiao, this matter concerns the whole Luoxia valley. You have always been trusted by your elders and peers. We all believe that you will handle this matter well."


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry, elder martial sister." Xiao Pei smiles and nods.


    Seeing her calm appearance, not only elder martial Sister Li, but also other classmates felt relieved.


    No one noticed Xiao Pei''s sadness and determination in her eyes when she turned around.


    At this moment, the second round reward of the group immortal meeting is flying out of the immortal list.


    According to the ranking, rewards vary.


    The reward for those who hold on to the end will be different from those who are eliminated.


    The most intuitive difference is the 134th and 135th disciples.


    Although their rankings are more than 100, and there is only one difference between them.


    But the 134th disciple was sent back at last.


    The 135th disciple was eliminated.


    Therefore, the reward of the former disciple is more than ten times more than that of the latter one!


    This made the 135th disciple envious and annoyed. If only he had persisted for a while.


    The rewards at the bottom of the rankings are calculated in terms of 100.


    For example, 500 to 600, 400 to 499.


    When it comes to the top 100, there is one level for every ten.


    Magic weapons, materials, elixirs, and skills, which are streamed out of the list of immortals, evoke bursts of exclamation on the island.


    But people also know that the real play is not until the last ten.


    The magic weapons flying out of the immortal list are all ready and controlled by the array, so they are very fast.


    Soon after, it was the top ten awards that attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 2085

    The first ten disciples in the second round were supposed to be their disciples according to the idea of Ziwei sect.


    But because of the rise of Chu Yan, not only he occupied the first place, but also the ranking behind him changed.


    At that time, more than 150 Ziwei disciples who were eliminated by Chu Yan, some of them were the three strong ones of Zhongtian mood in Ziwei sect.


    In other words, those disciples are all strong contenders for the top 30 or even the top 10.


    But they were eliminated by Chu Yan early, so they gave other disciples a chance.


    So now the result is that only half of the top ten Ziwei disciples, that is, five.


    This is far from what they expected before.


    Rewards start at number ten.


    It''s also a chance to ask the sect elders for help.


    With the promotion of the ranking, the reward is more and more rich.


    The magic weapon of the top three is even more enviable.


    When Mo Buyu arrived, the most valuable thing he got was a spiritual source and a magic power.


    But from his face, there was no joy or anger.


    After Mo Buyu received the reward, all eyes on the spot fell on Chu Yan.


    The second round of the first Chu Yan, will get what kind of reward!


    Because he had just killed the southern heavenly king and forced back the eastern and Western heavenly kings, Chu Yan was still in the state of heaven, but his strength, in the eyes of many monks, already belonged to the highest level of the kingdom.


    After all, there were many patriarchs and patriarchs of clans and big families watching the ceremony, but none of them dared to guarantee that they could retreat with the help of the three heavenly kings of Lagerstroemia, let alone defeat each other.


    So at this time, in their view, Tianya Zong''s reward to Chu Yan can also be seen from the attitude of Tianya Zong to Chu Yan to some extent.


    If the reward is still very generous, more than the second place Mo Buyu, it means that Tianya sect didn''t blame Chu Yan for the killing of the southern heavenly king, and the protection of the patriarch still exists.


    But it''s still not as good as the second place. If Mo Buyu said that, it''s worth pondering.


    At the moment, the golden light on the immortal list suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jin Guang stops in front of Chu Yan.


    As soon as the treasure appeared, all the friars on the whole Fairy Island immediately exclaimed.


    "Emperor Fu demon bell!"


    "How could that be?"


    "This is a treasure! Did Tianya sect reward Chu Yan? "


    A scream, a shout, in an instant, resounding through the sky.


    Even Mo Buyu, who had been calm and expressionless before, had a look of surprise in his eyes at this moment.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at the magic weapon in front of him, and he was also slightly distracted.


    "Taoist instrument... The sacred emperor subdues the demon bell..."


    This is just one of the treasures of Tianya sect, which was used by the patriarch to identify his own practice.


    For this level of treasure, the suzerain only has the right to use it, not to possess it, let alone give it to others.


    At this time, he gazed at the sacred emperor Fu demon bell in front of him. A moment later, Chu Yan felt something.


    This is not the body of the sacred emperor Fu demon clock, but just a projection!


    "That''s normal." Chu Yan was relieved, but he was surprised enough.


    Although the projection power of the magic weapon of the Taoist instrument may be less than one tenth of that of the noumenon, it is also the Taoist instrument, and it is the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell.


    If you show it, its power is still far stronger than that of the spirit weapon.


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate any more, thanks to the ascending ceremony of Qingyun, and took over the projection of the sacred emperor Fu demon bell with both hands.


    When he took over, the friars on the Fairy Island responded one after another.


    "It''s not the emperor''s bell, but the projection of this magic weapon."


    "But even if it''s a projection, it''s a sacred emperor''s bell."


    "Tut, this reward alone is better than all the rewards of Mo Buyu, the second one before."


    "Tianyazong is a great master!"


    Most of the friars in Xiandao sighed at the moment. Looking at the projection of the sacred emperor Fu demon clock in Chu Yan''s hand, their eyes were full of envy.


    In contrast, the disciples of crape myrtle gate are more and more ugly. Now they are all so overcast that they want to drip water.


    And those who have just joined the crape myrtle sect in recent years have the most complicated look at this moment.


    Originally joined the crape myrtle gate, they are very proud and happy, but who knows, just proud not long, crape myrtle gate was hit by such a group of fairy conference.


    Now Tianya Zong''s reward to Chu Yan is a slap in the face of crape myrtle.


    And this sacred emperor Fu demon bell is just the first reward!


    Shua!


    Like deliberately throwing salt on the hearts of Ziwei disciples, the second golden light came down from the immortal list.


    After arriving in front of Chu Yan, the golden light disperses, revealing a long black gun inside.


    "Another magic weapon!"


    "How does this magic weapon look inferior to the Sheng Huang Fu Yao clock?"


    "Wait! It''s the rhyme of the magic weapon


    When people were talking, Chu Yan reached out and touched the spear. Immediately, black lotus flowers appeared on the surface of the spear.


    All of a sudden, an obscure, but at the same time give people a vast sea of rhyme, from the lotus out.


    Chu Yan and many friars on Xiandao understood it immediately.


    This spear is not a reward. The Taoist rhyme attached to it is!


    This rhyme is used for sentiment, from which you can get many benefits!


    At this time, on the top of Qingyun, some patriarchs of the clan or the patriarchs of the large Xiuxian family recognized the origin of the spear.


    "Is this the remnant of the killing magic gun used by the killing demons when they went to the kingdom as a disaster Prime Minister?"


    As they spoke, a group of friars looked at the royal family of shangguo, the precious prime minister, who had come to watch the ceremony.


    One of the royal families is dignified and dignified, with purple air on his head, which makes people feel awed.


    He is now the crown prince of the prime minister.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, the prince''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked down at Chu Yan and said quietly, "among the demons, the most important one is the heavenly devil.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the void was torn apart and the demons invaded the kingdom of the prime minister.


    One of the most powerful and harmful to the country is killing demons.


    In the end, he was hanged by the royal family and Tianya sect.


    But I didn''t expect that the fragments of the magic gun used in killing the demons would still exist in the world. "


    In the prince''s words, the insinuation is obviously dissatisfied with Tianya sect.


    A moment later, a deputy leader of Tianya sect said with a smile: "this fragment of magic gun was discovered by an elder of the sect when he went to inspect.


    The magic Qi on the gun has been thoroughly refined, leaving only the magic rhyme.


    Chu Yan, as a disciple of Tianya sect, can be promoted on the flesh and blood demon star, so this killing magic gun will surely bring him a big chance. "

 Chapter 2086

    Everyone knows the relationship between tianyazong and the royal family.


    At this time, the vice leader of Tianya sect said, "what''s the matter with your royal family?".


    The prince snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t speak again.


    What''s more, he also knows that even if he has any opinions here, it will not have any effect.


    The most likely outcome is self humiliation.


    However, when he turned his head and looked at the fragments of the killing magic gun in Chu Yan''s hand, the prince''s eyes still showed his uncontrollable desire and admiration.


    Although the killing gun originally belonged to killing demons, it has been refined by the experts in Tianya sect, and the evil Qi on it has already disappeared.


    What''s left is the rhyme of killing demons.


    At this time, tianyazong was able to give this rhyme to Chu Yan, which must show that the rhyme on the magic gun is the feeling of practice, and it will not affect Chu Yan''s original cultivation, let alone lead him to the evil way.


    The prince had never seen how powerful the killing demons were.


    But by reading the classics, and from the old Dong of the royal family, he can know that in order to kill the only demon Slayer at that time, the royal family of the prime minister shangguo, tianyazong, all the major sects and families were all masters.


    Not only that, they also made all kinds of preparations, laid a net, and finally paid a very painful price to kill the killing demon.


    The prince is not sure how much he paid.


    But we can''t tell the cost concretely, and the experts do their best, which can explain the problem very well.


    After all, if you look at the whole treasure Kingdom now, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    But this kind of strong person survives in the magic gun''s way rhyme, now by the Tianya Zong bestows to Chu Yan.


    Even if Chu Yan can only understand a little bit from it, it can definitely make him like a tiger.


    Reading this, the prince''s heart is full of jealousy.


    If he hadn''t been in a high position and had worked hard for many years, he would have been as red as a rabbit.


    And on the Fairy Island, at this time also came the sound of one after another inverted cool air.


    The rhyme of killing demons is like a treasure.


    No matter what Chu Yan learned from it, whether it''s skill or supernatural power, it''s no less than Tianya sect''s master''s personal biography!


    "This Chu Yan is so lucky!"


    "Hum, let him be proud. How proud he is now, how miserable he will fall when the emperor returns!"


    "Who can bear the Taoist rhyme of killing demons? It''s not too much to say that it''s a supernatural power!"


    "It seems that Tianya Zong''s high-level, is also anxious, can''t wait to be in the last moment, hard to crack down on crape myrtle gate."


    "If they do, don''t they worry about what will happen when the emperor of Taiqing returns?"


    "Well, who knows, anyway, it''s good for us to go to the theatre. Maybe they have made a good deal for a long time."


    "But now Ziwei gate is really miserable. The more rewards Chu Yan gets, the heavier the slap on Ziwei gate''s face."


    "And the reward!"


    "What


    When people thought that the reward Chu Yan got in the second round was over, another golden light came.


    In a flash, many of Ziwei''s disciples stood up, their faces full of incredible anger.


    Mo Buyu''s fist was clenched tightly at this moment, and his teeth were almost broken.


    "There''s tianyazong. It seems that you are tired of living..."


    On Sendao, the reaction was even more intense.


    The projection of the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell and the magic gun rhyme of killing the demons, no matter which one, can be regarded as the treasure of the town religion in other schools of the kingdom.


    Chu Yan now suddenly got two, but Tianya Zong''s reward to him is not over!


    At this time, people''s hearts are full of unprecedented envy.


    After the third golden light stopped in front of Chu Yan, as the golden light slowly dissipated, there appeared a little old drawing.


    This drawing is about the size of a desktop. The surface is mottled with stars.


    But when the monks'' divine consciousness swept past, they could not see what was in it.


    However, when they saw the drawing, they knew that it was an opportunity! It''s a map to a secret place.


    If it can be compared with the first two treasures, then the secret place recorded in this map is not simple.


    As for why this map is not recorded in the jade slips used by monks, it is recorded in such an old map. The most likely reason is that this map came from the Archean period even earlier than ancient times!


    Only at that time did the monks not get used to using jade slips to record their skills.


    As soon as I read this, the monks present were even more enthusiastic.


    It comes from the secret place of the archaic times... And it''s also the reward of Tianya sect.


    At this moment, Chu Yan in the eyes of the public, almost can be said to be the incarnation of great luck, great fairy!


    After understanding the purpose of the map, Chu Yan naturally saluted, took it with both hands and collected it carefully.


    This is the end of the reward for Chu Yan.


    Although there are no natural materials and local treasures, no Dan medicine talisman, and there are only three kinds of rewards, if we really discuss the value of these three treasures, except for the last one, the value is still uncertain for the time being. If you take out any of the previous two, you can hang the reward from any other disciple!


    After saluting again, Chu Yan flew to Yutai.


    At this time, almost the eyes of the whole Fairy Island were focused on him.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, the expression on Chu Yan''s face was always light, and did not look ecstatic as expected.


    But his calmness also made the monks on the spot think highly of him.


    This state of mind is not what a young monk should have.


    If a monk wants to achieve something, talent, chance, Dao Xin and so on are indispensable.


    Among them, the talent depends on birth, the chance depends on luck, and the mind depends on self-cultivation.


    On the surface, Tao mind is the only one that can be controlled by itself, and it is the simplest one that can be obtained.


    But in fact, because of this reason, Daoxin is the most important thing for monks to walk on the immortal road.


    Because every man has seven emotions and six desires.


    These seven passions and six desires will crack the monk''s mind.


    Therefore, it is the most difficult to make the mind of Tao impregnable.


    And Chu Yan''s performance at this time has proved that his Taoist heart is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    As for the talent and chance, all kinds of previous shows that he does not lack these.


    In addition to the performance of Chu Yan before, at this moment, the visionary friars on Xiandao suddenly had a bold but unimaginable idea.

 Chapter 2087

    "Act domineering, strength aloof, Qi Yun deepened, Dao Xin firm, this is clearly another Taiqing emperor!"


    "No, it''s different from the emperor of Taiqing. Although the emperor of Taiqing is overbearing, it gives people a feeling that they can''t be restrained."


    "Yes, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty was a pure one who followed me and prospered or perished against me, but this statement of Chu seemed to be much better controlled."


    "Can we say that this word of Chu is another emperor of Taiqing who was secretly cultivated by Tianya sect?"


    "Very likely, in some ways, it is."


    "I didn''t think it was possible to suppress ziweimen and Taiqing emperor with Chu Yan before, but now, the strength and reward of Chu Yan is really thought-provoking."


    On the Fairy Island, many monks spread their voices one after another.


    People''s looks were very complicated for a moment.


    Chu Yan was cultivated by Tianya sect. In order to counter the speculation of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, some friars have put forward it before.


    But later, people thought it was unreasonable, so no one mentioned it again.


    Now, however, the situation has changed significantly.


    All kinds of signs show that the previous guess is probably true.


    From this point of view


    All of a sudden, the monks on the spot looked at the disciples of Ziwei gate with sympathy.


    Ziwei''s disciples don''t have to think so much at the moment.


    Chu Yan''s reward alone is enough to make many people''s faces crooked.


    If it wasn''t for the realm to suppress the mind of Tao, it would be possible for Yuanshen to be hurt under the extreme anger at this moment.


    When Chu Yan returned to the jade platform, he immediately joined his friends.


    Su Yuqing and others, who had stayed on the jade platform before, were all right, while Lin miaoran, who came back from the flesh and blood demon star, was also all right, and was rewarded. For a moment, everyone was in a bad mood.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Zeng Bi''s words made everyone silent.


    "The third round is coming."


    All of them looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at the immortal list in the sky.


    With the end of the second round, xianbang has changed now.


    Of the more than 100 names above, only the last ten are left, which is the top ten in the second round.


    According to the rules temporarily changed in this meeting, the third round of fighting will be carried out by the last ten disciples.


    "If you win the first place in the third round, that is, the first place in this group of immortals meeting, I don''t know what kind of reward Tianya sect will give at that time." Ushram mahogany road.


    Between speaking, she looked at Chu Yan and saw that there was not much expression on Chu Yan''s face, but a look of thinking appeared in her eyes.


    Other people are attracted by usram''s words at the moment, guessing the reward of the final first place.


    After all, Chu Yan''s reward in the second round was amazing enough.


    At this time, with people''s imagination, it''s really hard to figure out how amazing the reward will be for the final first place.


    But Chu Yan was thinking about another thing at this time.


    "Once the third round starts, it means that the emperor of Taiqing may return at any time..." Chu Yan thought.


    All the previous information and signs indicate that the emperor of Taiqing will return at the end of the third round.


    However, according to this plan, it should be mo Buyu who won the first place, and Ziwei''s disciples won the top ten.


    But now, the whole situation has changed, so no one can guarantee whether the emperor of Taiqing will come ahead of time.


    "And the sky covering plan..."


    Think of here, Chu Yan''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Before killing the demons on that island, Chu Yan knew the existence of this plan.


    "This plan seems to be aimed at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, but it may cause more shocks.


    But judging from the current situation, there seems to be no sign that this plan is being implemented. "


    Chu Yan spread his divine knowledge and swept around the Fairy Island. In the end, there was no special discovery.


    However, Chu Yan did not take it lightly.


    "In a word, the premise is to be careful, but now I don''t know what happened to Tang Lianxing.


    If she is summoned by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it is normal that she can''t get away from her body. "


    Just thinking about this, the light on the immortal list suddenly flashed, as if it was a scorching sun, suddenly hanging over the Fairy Island.


    All of a sudden, the friars on the Fairy Island felt a breathtaking power.


    This power gives people a sense of vastness, massiness, enlightenment and inclusiveness.


    The monks at the scene were in different moods before, some sad, some surprised, some angry, some regretful and so on. But at this time, they were covered by the golden light, and suddenly their moods became calm.


    Not only that, but also a feeling of energy, clear mind, clear eyes and clear mind.


    "This is..."


    Other people are still surprised, Chu Yan heart suddenly move.


    He felt a familiar smell in the golden light.


    At this time, in the golden light, came tianyazong about the third round of competition rules and rewards.


    The third round of the rules of the game, before everyone has known, is still a one-on-one situation.


    So I''m not surprised at this time.


    And the third round of rewards, but in the moment of speaking, once again let Fairy Island almost explode.


    "The fragments of the six wheels!"


    "The top of the spirit of the ancient fairies!"


    Hearing these two rewards, the first person to respond is Qingyun.


    I don''t know how many patriarchs and elders of the sect stood up all of a sudden. Their faces were filled with excitement and disbelief, and their bodies were shaking.


    The head of Xiuxian family, who was breathing slowly, even trembled, and his face turned red. He almost vomited blood because of his emotional ups and downs.


    Then, the friars on the Fairy Island.


    Almost no one knew what the magic weapon of the six paths reincarnation disk was, but the spirit of ancient fairies filled the reward, which made the friars on the Fairy Island cry out.


    All of a sudden, the sound wave towards the Fairy Island around the sudden impact out, blowing up the ten thousand Zhang startled waves.


    "The spirit of the ancient country? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "This... This, my God! This time I went to the imperial clan, and I was rewarded by the ancient kingdom? "


    "I can''t believe it. It''s like a fight in a village. The winner can get the title conferred by the emperor?"


    "Ancient country, ancient country... Compared with the upper country, the aura of the ancient country is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger. The true fairyland monks, who are rare in the upper country, can be easily cultivated in the ancient country. If they can get the aura of the ancient country, they will be reborn."


    "I didn''t expect that the final reward of Tianya Zongxian meeting was so against the sky!"


    "I''m afraid only a sect like Tianya sect can make such a great effort to give the disciples such a precious opportunity to infuse the aura of the ancient country!"

 Chapter 2088

    But at this time, the reaction is more intense, or those on the Qingyun of the main immortal clan and Xiuxian clan head.


    Because they are among the top monks in the upper Kingdom, they have a deeper understanding of the ancient spiritual power than ordinary monks.


    Ordinary friars are still lamenting how their accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds, and how they will be reborn, even a pig can become a strong one.


    What these high-level monks see is chance.


    It is not only the chance of the monk''s own realm and strength, but also the chance of his identity.


    Above the mainland, above the prefectures, is the state of Xinjiang, above the state of Xinjiang is the state of shangguo, and further up, it is the ancient state.


    Shangguo seems to be prosperous, with many monks and powerful strength. It can even be built into a fairyland that is free from worldly affairs.


    But the fairyland of shangguo is millions and millions.


    If you look at the whole country, the fairyland now is just one slap at most.


    In ancient countries, fairyland would not be a barrier or the peak of the realm, and the number of fairyland would far exceed that of shangguo.


    That means that if you practice in ancient countries, the possibility of achieving fairyland will be greatly increased.


    On the one hand, it means that you can further clean your body and make your body close to the "dirt free" state. On the other hand, it is also a more important aspect, that is, you can contact the ancient country!


    In the upper Kingdom, I don''t know how many friars do nothing all their lives. They don''t even have a chance to peep at the ancient country.


    But now, this opportunity is in front of us.


    Not only can we get a glimpse of the larger world, but we are more likely to embark on a more spacious path of practice.


    "What a pity! What a pity


    "If I had known such an opportunity, I would have been willing to be a disciple of tianyazong!"


    "Who doesn''t want to have such an opportunity!"


    "I envy you, I envy you so much!"


    "If I can get this opportunity of reinvigorating the ancient country, and let me give up everything I have now, I will be willing to do it!"


    Above the blue clouds, these patriarchs and patriarchs are full of emotion and admiration, and some even beat their feet and chest.


    However, there is one more point that admiration belongs to admiration. At this time, people have reached a consensus.


    That is the third round of competition, which will be more intense.


    And the eyes of everyone, this moment all fell on Chu Yan and Mo Bu language.


    Mo Buyu had an unbeaten record before.


    This time, the discerning people can see that this group of immortals meeting is held for him.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty even changed the rules of the second round in advance.


    As for Chu Yan, now it is "Tianya sect''s Secret cultivation to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty". Before, it continuously showed the strength of killing generals and kings.


    The meeting between the two brings more meaning.


    This is not only a fight between the two disciples for this opportunity, but also a game between ziweimen and tianyazong.


    However, at this time, most of the monks at the scene were sighing about the spirit of the ancient country, but Chu Yan''s eyes penetrated the golden light, and looked at the slowly rotating disk with magnificent atmosphere after the light.


    Only one part of the disk is solid, and the other parts are virtual condensation.


    It''s just like the piece Chu Yan owns.


    "No wonder I thought the golden light was very familiar before. It turned out that it was really a fragment of the six wheel disk!" The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the final reward of the third round of competition was a piece of six rounds of return."


    When he thought of this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    "I have a fragment now, which is a secret no one else knows.


    According to Tang Lianxing''s words, the emperor of Taiqing had at least one fragment.


    If the six rounds are a complete treasure, it must be an indescribable treasure. I''m afraid that the sacred emperor Fu demon bell is nothing in front of it.


    If this is true, then as a piece of the third round of rewards, is it not a must for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty? "


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling that he was grabbing food.


    However, there was not much time for him to think at this time. A moment later, the third round of the meeting began in a golden light.


    The field of fighting is still in the middle of Fairy Island.


    But at this time, the original flat area, still under the magic power, changed the topography.


    The magic power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea makes the place of competition in the third round still in the middle of Fairy Island, but it is different.


    For example, the actual scope of that area is 100 times larger than it seems.


    Another example is that the area is no longer as flat as before, but will change into different landforms, including weather changes.


    It may be in the desert under the scorching sun, it may be in the sea with torrential rain, it may be between the rolling mountains, or it may be in the ruins of the ancient city.


    At this time, with the beginning of the third round of fighting, Sendao returned to calm.


    As for the two sides of the contest, they are still selected by the array in the immortal list, just like in the first round.


    In the first competition of the third round, Chu Yan and another disciple''s name appeared in front of everyone with a flash of light from the immortal list.


    Chu Yan''s body moved and came to the center of the Fairy Island.


    At this time, under his feet, is a calm lake.


    In the distance, you can see the green hills and misty rain. You can also see a boat on the lake, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    But after waiting for a moment, Chu Yan did not see his opponent.


    When he looked up, he saw the disciple, who was his opponent, standing on the jade platform with a bitter smile on his face.


    Seeing Chu Yan looking at himself, the disciple shook his head helplessly: "originally, I thought I would get into the top ten and have a chance to go further. It seems that my luck is really bad."


    That said, the disciple''s figure flashed. The next moment, the figure floated and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    At this time, in the middle of the Fairy Island, opposite to Chu Yan, the disciple was shaking his head silently.


    But on the jade platform, the disciple still shook his head and sighed, so that for a moment, many people did not find that the disciple named Fu ye had already appeared on the lake.


    "Magic power." Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Fu Ye looked at Chu Yan and blinked with regret: "I thought you would at least be surprised to see me perform this magic power. It seems that I overestimate myself. My strength can''t enter your eyes."


    "You are wrong." As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Chu Yan said faintly: "in my eyes, any opponent is worth my effort, especially the one who can rank in the top ten is not a Ziwei disciple."


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s breath moved, and immediately Fu Ye stopped breathing, feeling the void around him as if it had solidified.

 Chapter 2089

    The last sentence of Chu Yan is his two comments on Fu Ye''s strength.


    To enter the second round of the first ten, Fu Ye is definitely the best among the disciples of Tianya Zongtian mood.


    Because to be able to achieve such a success on the flesh and blood demon star, it is absolutely not some conspiracy that can succeed.


    In the face of real power, all the tricks are not worth mentioning.


    Fu Ye absolutely has such strength.


    The second point is that Fu Ye has the courage not to join the crape myrtle gate, which itself is a kind of strength.


    You know, some of the disciples who join Ziwei sect admire the emperor of Taiqing, some hope to get more cultivation resources, but some are afraid of the strength of Ziwei sect.


    If the ziweimen takes the initiative to invite a disciple and the disciple refuses, then the next thing the disciple will face is endless pressure.


    At that time, because of Tang Lianxing''s intervention, Chu Yan could only say that it was an accident.


    And like Fu ye, who does not join the crape myrtle sect and does not join any of the disciple parties, it can only show that his strength is absolutely strong enough.


    Looking at Fu Ye''s stunned eyes, Chu Yan tilted his mouth and said, "elder martial brother Fu, in fact, your reputation is much bigger than you think, so you don''t have to make a mystery and show weakness in front of me."


    In fact, it is true.


    When Chu Yan flew to the center of Xiandao, Zhuang die and Xiao Qin almost simultaneously told Chu Yan about Fu Ye.


    Xiao Qin knew more about Tianya sect''s master level disciples, and specially told Chu Yan to be careful, because Fu Ye was deceitful.


    At this time, looking at Chu Yan''s clear eyes, Fu Ye''s look gradually became serious, and his face was depressed and helpless. He said: "in that case, let me understand the powerful power of Chu younger martial brother''s one against three."


    In this sentence, "one against three" naturally refers to the things that Chu Yan dealt with before the three heavenly kings joined hands.


    But at this time, Chu Yan snorted: "elder martial brother Fu, in fact, when you say this, you don''t need to fake yourself."


    Because of the array, everyone on the Fairy Island could hear their conversation clearly.


    At this time, hearing Chu Yan''s words, all the people on the scene were stunned, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Fu Ye above the lake.


    "Is this Fu ye a fake?"


    "No way!"


    "This is clearly himself!"


    "Elder martial brother Fu, although he practices the magical power of light and understands the space of heaven and earth, how can he be a fake?"


    "If it''s false, is it true?"


    Among all the people who talked about it, Mo Buyu hummed coldly, his eyes twinkled with Zhan Zhan''s cold light, but he didn''t say much.


    Just as Chu Yan finished that sentence, behind him, the universe suddenly appeared a ripple like water.


    In a flash, as if it was an earthquake, there was a terrible crack, hundreds of miles long.


    Countless lights and shadows, like a torrent, pour down towards the words of Chu.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the whole lake reflects the endless light. At a glance, it is mottled everywhere. The sky, the earth and the environment seem to be crushed and crumpled into a ball. People just feel that they can''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south, as if they are trapped in mud and chaos.


    "When is elder martial brother Fu?"


    "What a terrible light power!"


    "Fu Ye has something to keep on the flesh and blood demon star


    "He has the courage to refuse crape myrtle gate, and really has his own strength!"


    "Tianxinjing monk, you really can''t be underestimated!"


    Seeing that Fu ye, who confronts with Chu Yan, doesn''t move, a figure appears behind Chu Yan, which immediately blows out the flash of the killing. On the Fairy Island, many friars suddenly burst out with a roar and a look of astonishment.


    What''s more, he was shocked by Fu Ye''s deceitfulness, and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Ha ha."


    But above the lake, Chu Yan sneered.


    This sneer was heard by Fu Ye. He couldn''t tell why, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "Can you win the union of the three heavenly kings?" Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Without waiting for Fu ye to answer, Chu Yan knew that Fu ye would not answer. Chu Yan immediately said, "at that time, the king of Southern heaven also attacked secretly."


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan moves immediately.


    Five fingers into a claw, a snap forward.


    Boom!


    A large sky, instantly torn down by him.


    Countless lights and shadows, crackling, all burst open.


    In the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, the endless starlight condenses, and the stars overlap and fall from the sky.


    The sky and the earth, all the space, are suddenly illuminated by the stars, dazzling light, suffocating, as if even the soul will be burned.


    It was too late for Fu ye to realize this.


    Chu Yan''s "the king of Southern heaven is also a sneak attack" shows the gap between Fu ye and himself.


    The alliance of the three heavenly kings at that time was also a sneak attack.


    Your realm and strength are not as good as the king of three days. How dare you attack me!


    Boom!


    The lake evaporated instantly.


    The surrounding earth, all disappeared.


    Streamer wanton light and shadow are all penetrated and melted.


    Random flash of light, let the original place like more than ten rounds of fierce collision of the sun, shining a very dazzling light.


    In the middle of the Fairy Island, it seemed to be swallowed and melted.


    Around the friars, breathing stagnant, spirit trembling, a pair of eyes completely unable to look directly, even the exploration of the divine consciousness, have been disorderly surge of aura to cut off, do not know what happened in the middle of the Fairy Island.


    A moment later, a shadow of a man flew out and landed on the jade platform again with a bang, which made the jade platform tremble.


    In the ears of all the people, there was a constant sound of fragmentation.


    And the bright light that shrouded the central part of the Fairy Island was gradually fading at the moment.


    At this time, many people found that Fu ye had been beaten to the jade platform.


    His hair was a little messy, and his robe had become an ordinary garment, and all the array was shattered.


    At this moment, Fu Ye faced Chu Yan, his eyes full of shock and fear.


    One move.


    Chu Yan beat him with one move.


    In fact, he made many preparations for the war.


    From the beginning, he used his magic power to disturb each other''s mind and consciousness, and then suddenly made a move.


    Even when he knew that he was seen through by Chu Yan, Fu Ye was not in the slightest panic.


    Because he has enough confidence in the skills he has practiced and the powers he has mastered.


    But when Chu Yan really made a move, he found that the gap between them was beyond description.


    At the moment of being slapped by Chu Yan, there was only one picture in Fu Ye''s mind.


    An ant very similar to himself tries to challenge an ancient fierce beast like a mountain.


    This ancient fierce beast is called Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan has no suspense and enters the top five.


    In the second round, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Mo Buyu will fight.

 Chapter 2090

    Mo Buyu flies to the center of Fairy Island and looks towards the jade terrace where Chu Yan is.


    But let him some indignation is, Chu Yan back to jade stage, in cross knee meditation, didn''t look at him.


    It''s like he doesn''t exist in the second scene.


    "This guy didn''t pay attention to me at all." Mo Buyu''s brow wrinkled.


    But before Chu Yan said in the first scene, he was particularly concerned.


    "No, he just said that he would not take any opponent lightly.


    Hum, don''t worry.


    I will definitely come to the end.


    Before that, the sooner you meet me, the worse you will be


    Mo Bu language heart cold hum a, arrived at this time, the vision just fell on own opponent body.


    His opponent is a disciple of ziweimen.


    From the perspective of realm, it is the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    This state is qualified to compete for the position of general.


    And being able to enter the top ten in the second round also shows that we have this strength.


    But this time, ziweimen had already given an order inside.


    In order to make Mo Buyu ascend the summit smoothly, all the Ziwei disciples who meet him have to admit defeat.


    This disciple with triple mood is no exception.


    Seeing that Mo Buyu''s eyes fell on him, the disciple was about to admit defeat. He heard Mo Buyu spit out four words: "do your best."


    "Well?" This disciple with triple mood was stunned.


    But immediately, a voice came from his ear.


    The sound made his body tremble.


    Voice from left Dharma protector!


    Left and right Dharma protectors, in the crape myrtle gate, second only to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    During the period when the emperor of Taiqing was shut down, Zuo HUFA was actually the leader of Ziwei sect!


    At the moment, he even gave himself a voice and said the same request as Mo Buyu.


    A Leng God, this day mood triple disciple, eyes emerge suddenly look.


    He understood the intention of the other party.


    At the same time, on the jade platform, Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked at his opponent, who was full of breath and speechless.


    "I really did." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    The friars on Fairy Island were surprised to see this scene.


    Mo Bu Yu''s present state is the duality of heaven and mind.


    As an opponent, Ziwei''s disciples are the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    According to the original plan of crape myrtle gate, shouldn''t the opponent take the initiative to admit defeat?


    How now¡ª¡ª


    Just when everyone was in a state of shock, the disciple with triple mood had already made a bold move that day.


    Earth element attribute magic power, in an instant, condenses ten million mountains, towering and tall, falling from the sky.


    Countless void, are shattered by the earthquake.


    The sky on the Fairy Island, crackling, extended thousands of miles of cracks.


    And the Mo Bu language below is just a cold hand.


    The void beside me collapsed.


    He grabbed a huge axe from it and chopped it toward the sky.


    The path of the axe suddenly sparkled hundreds of thousands of sharp rays, turned into a long river, and immediately blasted all the undulating peaks into dust.


    At the next moment, Mo Buyu soared up into the sky. No one could see his action clearly, but felt the light and darkness of heaven and earth. As he waved his axe again, it seemed that he had completed a rapid alternation.


    Light and shadow change, time stagnation and reflow.


    Bang!


    That day, the mood triple disciple spewed blood in his mouth, and the whole body protection was smashed. It was like a meteor falling from the sky and smashing a big hole in the ground.


    Step over challenge, Mo Buyu also completed.


    And it''s easy to roll.


    The friars on the Fairy Island can naturally see that Mo Buyu''s opponent didn''t release water.


    The reason why Mo Buyu failed so quickly and thoroughly was that his strength was far superior to that of him.


    After a short silence, a heated discussion broke out again.


    "The crape myrtle disciple, it''s the three great things of tianxinjing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, and the breath is very solid. I''m afraid I can be promoted to triple peak in 30 or 50 years!"


    "Tianya sect disciples can achieve three great achievements for Tianxin. In terms of strength, I''m afraid they are not very different from the triple peaks of ordinary monks."


    "Mo Buyu''s opponent is already so strong, but in the end, he defeated him without any suspense..."


    "Mobuyu is much stronger than half a year ago."


    "He is also unfathomable now. In terms of strength, tianxinjing can easily beat the strength of Sanzhong at the top. I think it''s impossible..."


    Another person, said the remaining half sentence that this person didn''t finish saying: "absolutely also have the strength of ZiFuJing, otherwise, ziweimen will never build momentum for him."


    "It''s said that the meeting was held for Mo Buyu. If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s appearance, Mo Buyu''s performance would have surprised the audience a long time ago!"


    "Unfortunately, the light of Mo Buyu has been completely covered by Chu Yan."


    "But now I''m more curious. When Chu Yan meets Mo Bu Yu, what will it be like?"


    ¡­¡­


    All around the noisy voices, at this moment, naturally also floated into Mo Buyu''s ears.


    Hearing what they said, Mo Buyu felt his eyes beating slightly.


    At this time, however, he tried to restrain himself.


    "You mediocre people, you know something." Mo Bu language cold hum a, raise head again toward the direction of Chu speech to see.


    Chu Yan is still meditating with his eyes closed.


    Mo Buyu doesn''t know at this time whether the other party has seen his performance.


    But there was no way to ask, and there was no clue on Chu Yan''s face.


    All of a sudden, his heart, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Although he won, he was still unhappy.


    Mo Buyu felt like a bucket of gunpowder to explode, and went back to the jade platform with a face.


    Next, there were three battles, and he didn''t have the heart to see them. From time to time, he explored the direction of Chu Yan.


    As a result, Mo Buyu found that Chu Yan did not pay attention to the next three matches.


    The other side''s steady momentum made Mo Buyu''s breath a little short.


    Because he found that his emotions had been affected.


    "If it goes on like this, Chu Yan will become my demon.


    But that''s good. As long as I kill the demons myself, my mind will become stronger. " Don''t you feel cold in your heart.


    The next three games will soon be over.


    But the results were somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, after the last three fights, there should be five disciples to fight again.


    But in the last game, two non crape myrtle disciples, who did not admit defeat, played too hard.


    In the end, they both exhausted their aura and fell to the ground. There was no way to tell the difference.


    Look at their state, even if one of them is lucky enough to enter the next match, it will only become cannon fodder.


    So the two disciples, together with regret, chose to withdraw from the meeting.

 Chapter 2091

    As the two disciples left, there were only four left.


    In addition to Chu Yan and Mo Bu Yu, there are two disciples of Ziwei sect.


    Among the last four members of the group immortal meeting, Ziwei disciples took three seats.


    And if it wasn''t for the appearance of Chu Yan, it''s very likely that the last four positions belong to the crape myrtle gate.


    The strength of crape myrtle gate can be seen from this.


    In fact, crape myrtle gate, whether in Tianya sect or in the whole treasure Kingdom, is enough to make monks feel fear.


    If the monk you met was not Chu Yan, but someone else, or Chu Yan who was a little earlier, I''m afraid the crape myrtle gate would have easily crushed it to ashes.


    At the beginning of the meeting, it is almost the end.


    The last four, three fights.


    The final first name will get the fragment of the six wheel circle, and also get the ancient Reiki.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Sendao became tense and serious.


    At this moment, people''s sight and divine consciousness are firmly locked in the immortal list.


    On the fairy list, the golden light shines.


    Soon after, four names appear in turn.


    Chu Yan''s opponent is not Mo Buyu, but Sheng Riyue, another disciple of Ziwei sect.


    This made the monks feel sorry and take it for granted.


    When he saw that his opponent was Chu Yan, Sheng Riyue held the sword in his hand and looked coldly at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, you can win the general, but you can''t win me.


    Because I''m better than the general.


    The general in Ziwei gate is not the strongest in tianxinjing. "


    Chu Yan glanced at him and said faintly, "I killed the king of Southern heaven."


    Sheng Riyue


    The realm of sun and moon is the triple perfection of heaven and mind.


    In terms of strength, if one-on-one, he is indeed better than the Eight Generals.


    So he originally wanted to use those words to disturb Chu Yan''s mood.


    But who knows, the result is not only to make a boring, but also to be despised by the other side.


    After taking a deep breath, in Sheng Riyue''s eyes, the burning light and the cool light complement each other, showing a sense of death. Looking at Chu Yan, he coldly said: "in that case, I''ll let you know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sheng Riyue suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his head.


    It''s like a steel fork, stabbed into the brain, stirred violently, then poured hot chili oil.


    In a flash, even his own realm could not suppress the pain of the spirit''s trauma. He fell to the ground and rolled with a whimper.


    This scene made Sendao quiet for a moment.


    Not far away Mo Buyu and the other crape myrtle disciples, their eyes all showed a look of surprise.


    In addition, the Ziwei disciple''s lips were dry and his face turned white. After he looked at Chu Yan with a look of fear, he could not help but step back.


    Chu Yan just used his divine sense to stab the sun and moon, but he didn''t continue to attack.


    However, this blow also made the opponent lose face.


    After Sheng Riyue got up again, he was in a trance.


    A moment later, the battle between Chu Yan and Sheng Riyue will begin.


    "The last scene should be when the emperor of Taiqing returns." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t look at him, Sheng Riyue''s anger suddenly burned.


    But when he thought of the sharp pain in his brain, his heart was still palpitating.


    "I didn''t know before that Chu Yan''s divine sense was so strong!"


    With this in mind, Sheng Riyue waved his arm.


    Immediately, more than ten magic weapons to protect the spirit appeared around him like a peacock. They formed a light array to protect him.


    With this layer of protection, Sheng Riyue''s heart was fixed and turned to a roar: "Chu Yan, let you see my strength! Flying across the sun and moon


    As the words fell, he grasped the emptiness in front of him with the palm of his hand.


    Gold magma, suddenly huff and puff, in front of his body, condense hundreds of Zhang giant sword.


    This huge sword seems to be condensed by the divine light flowing down from the sun. It is majestic and mighty. With the heat of the sun, it can kill thousands of gods and demons in an instant.


    "Chu Yan, defeat me!"


    With a long roar, the sun and moon waved their arms, and the sword cut out the magnificent sunset in front of them. The scorching sun lit up the whole sky, turned it into a sea of fire, and fell towards Chu Yan.


    And Sheng Riyue''s killing moves are more than that.


    He has the other hand, and now he grabs it forward.


    It was like the shadow of the sword condensed by moonlight. It spread out and turned into hundreds of thousands of swords. It broke through the air and shot at Chu Yan.


    The sun and the moon shine together, and ten thousand swords shoot in unison.


    All of a sudden, the sky was burned and collapsed, and the stars were pierced and fell one after another.


    Chu Yan seems to be in the middle of the disaster. He will be swallowed up in an instant.


    "Ha ha"


    The sword light points to the front, where the sharp edge wants to cut. Chu Yan gives a sneer, raises his hand and claps it.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    WOW!


    The flame light blade stretches hundreds, thousands and thousands of feet in an instant, sweeping fiercely!


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the dense shadow of the moonlight sword exploded in the air and was burned by the fire. In an instant, it disappeared.


    At this moment, the sea, which was originally interwoven by sword light, became empty.


    Chu Yan raises his hand again and grabs it upward.


    Under the burst of blood, in the void, a huge palm suddenly came out.


    It seems that this palm can hold the stars and support the heaven and earth. It is as powerful as the gods and demons. Grasp the huge sword and pinch it hard.


    The huge sword made of the flame was suddenly broken.


    It''s like a mountain lying in the sky, all of which collapse and shatter.


    The broken flame poured down like a rainstorm.


    The spirit of collapse, as if no money out of the same collapse.


    Sheng Riyue''s face turned pale, and the frightened light in her eyes kept flashing.


    He reached forward in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, a building like an ancient city tower stood in front of him.


    This building, with a height of thousands of feet, reveals a breath of ancient simplicity and desolation, as if it can frighten everything.


    With the appearance of the building, the fire around suddenly weakened a lot.


    "Stop him!" Seeing this, Sheng Riyue seems to have regained some confidence and roared.


    Chu Yan snorted and turned his palm into a fist. He stepped forward and made a fist that pierced the sky and broke the void.


    In the sky that big incomparable palm, immediately grasp, suddenly a acceleration.


    It''s so huge, but at this moment, it seems to be directly into the void. In the trance moment of all the monks, it seems to penetrate the space, and directly appear in front of the ancient buildings hundreds of miles away, with a punch.


    Boom!


    This magic weapon was immediately punctured and spewed out smoke and dust.

 Chapter 2092

    "My baby!"


    The sun and the moon let out a cry of surprise.


    This magic weapon was hard won by him. It was almost impossible for him to get and refine it until he died.


    More importantly, it is his strongest defense weapon.


    In the past years, relying on this magic weapon, he did not know how many times to block the enemy''s magic power, and then suppressed or killed the other side.


    In the second round of qunshen assembly, when on the flesh and blood demon star, shengriyue also used this magic weapon to block the attack of demons, and then reap the life of demons.


    And for the purpose of the meeting, he spent three years in advance and spent a lot of natural resources to refine this treasure.


    To this end, all his belongings consumed as much as 40%!


    In addition to the value of the treasure itself, it can be said that more than half of Sheng Riyue''s belongings were destroyed by Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    There was another loud roar.


    Apart from the big hole in the center, the whole ancient building began to collapse.


    Countless debris, smoke and dust, gushing out towards the surrounding.


    The precious materials used to build the ancient building are all broken to pieces at this moment.


    At this time, the array that the sun and the moon set up in their mind was even more broken, thoroughly penetrated and ruined.


    As soon as I saw my hard work, it was destroyed and wasted. The aura and blood gas in Sheng Riyue''s body suddenly flowed back. As soon as my throat was sweet, a blood arrow shot out of the air.


    "Chu Yan... You, you..."


    He said countless words about you, but there was no way to complete the next words.


    A pair of eyes, full of blood, full of resentment.


    Mouth open, a white teeth, at this time were blood stained scarlet.


    "Oh."


    Answer him, is Chu Yan light ha ha sound.


    At the next moment, a ray of thunder, like a sharp sword, rips away the smoke and dust, and falls on the magic light array in front of Sheng Riyue.


    All the magic weapons used to protect the divine consciousness were blown up in an instant.


    Sheng Riyue completely stayed in the same place.


    The expression also solidified on the face.


    The original feelings of Chu Yan or hatred, this moment is turned into a terrible fear.


    Did not fight with Chu Yan, there is really no way to feel this despair.


    The state of Chu Yan at this time is the three great achievements of heaven and mind.


    It''s a little lower than the triple perfection of the mood of the sun and the moon.


    But at this moment, what Sheng Riyue felt was the crushing on a different level.


    Sheng Riyue didn''t fight with ZiFuJing real person.


    But now he had a feeling.


    I''m afraid the Zifu immortal''s crush on himself is just like this.


    Shua!


    Another thunderbolt fell at this time and fell straight on Sheng Riyue.


    Thunder is like a pillar of light. With a bang, it connects heaven and earth, breaks heaven and earth, and illuminates the eight wastelands.


    Like a fly, the sun and moon fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground that has been fortified by the array has been smashed into a crack like a cobweb.


    The surrounding space was even shattered by the impact.


    Sheng Riyue''s body protection is really vigorous, and his robes are all destroyed. At this time, the whole person seems to be a piece of coke, still smoking.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the sun and moon, many monks on the Fairy Island could not help sighing.


    For the end of the failure of the sun and moon, in fact, people on Fairy Island are not surprised.


    What is really surprising is Sheng Riyue''s arrogant attitude towards Chu Yan.


    "We all know that you will not be his opponent, only you have such a strong self-confidence."


    "Well, why..."


    "It''s not self inflicted."


    "Now people are seriously injured and magic weapons are destroyed, so they still don''t even have a move from each other."


    "There are some monks who are stronger than Chu Yan on this Fairy Island, but they are definitely not your sun and moon."


    "I don''t know where his confidence came from."


    "If you can survive, thank you very much. This is tianyazong''s group of immortals meeting. If you were outside, I''m afraid you would have been frustrated."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun and moon, full of strange fragrance, are waking up now.


    After all, no matter how to say, the monk who is also the peak of heaven''s mind, after landing, without more damage, aura began to accumulate and recover.


    But just wake up, around that sarcastic voice, like a storm, from all sides involved in his ears.


    "You deserve it."


    "Who gave him courage?"


    "Oh, ask for it."


    "No strong man''s life, got strong man''s disease..."


    "In secular terms, this is the life of the maid."


    "Miss body, servant girl life?" Sheng Riyue blinked her scorched eyelids: "are you talking about... Me?"


    When she realized this, Sheng Riyue suddenly shivered, and her Qi and blood gushed. With a puff, she spurted out a blood arrow and fainted again.


    This time, I felt more dizzy than before.


    With the defeat of Sheng Riyue, Chu Yan entered the last battle without any accident.


    This result is both reasonable and unexpected.


    In reason, that is because Chu Yan in the beginning of the group of immortals conference, showed far more than outstanding people expected strength.


    Whether it was the friar of Zifu who killed xianwangfu at the beginning, or the six generals who were killed by flesh and blood demon star later, or the southern heavenly king who was killed by one enemy and three.


    Careful people will find that every time Chu Yan makes a move, he is stronger than before.


    Therefore, it is doomed that at present, it is only the sun and moon of heaven''s mind, and it can''t be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    Sheng Riyue, in front of Chu Yan, said that he was a mole ant, which was regarded as praising him.


    It''s cannon fodder.


    Therefore, the victory of Chu Yan over the sun and moon is not suspense, which is reasonable.


    As for the unexpected, it is for the ziweimen plan.


    The group fairy conference, ziweimen plans and expectations, can be said to be completely disrupted, or even destroyed.


    At this time, even the disciples of crape myrtle, who firmly believe that the final winner will be mo Buyu, are much less than before.


    Looking at Chu Yan back on the jade platform, Mo Buyu stood up with a cold look.


    All the eyes and consciousness around him were focused on him at this time.


    "I quit."


    "Go straight to the last one."


    Mo Buyu''s opponent and Mo Buyu speak almost at the same time.


    The Fairy Island suddenly quieted down.


    One breath, two breaths


    The next moment, the sound of exclamation, the sound of cold breath, all rang up.


    Mobuyu''s opponent said that he would quit, which means that the final battle of Qunxian conference will start directly!


    Chu Yan just fell back to the jade platform at this time. His eyes moved slightly when he heard the voice.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Turning around, Chu Yan looks at Mo Buyu.


    The two men are at the two ends of fairyland.


    But at this moment, two people''s sight, but as if in midair fierce collision in general, friction out of the amazing spark.

 Chapter 2093

    No one would have thought that the battle between Chu Yan and Sheng Riyue had just ended, and the final would come soon.


    After all, mobuyu has just shown strength before.


    So people subconsciously think that he will beat his opponent and face Chu Yan again.


    But at this time, people with heart read out the unusual taste from Mo Buyu''s actions.


    "Don''t worry."


    "He can''t hold his breath."


    "Mo Buyu is the person who Ziwei gate and Taiqing emperor push this time. Does his action represent Ziwei gate and Taiqing Emperor..."


    "Be careful! Just look at the process. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." The friar who almost said something wrong said thanks in a hurry. He was already sweating.


    A moment later, a ray of light fell from the immortal list in the sky, shining on the center of the Fairy Island.


    A pale golden cloud suddenly shrouded people''s vision and divine sense exploration.


    But after a while, the golden clouds cleared away.


    In the middle of fairyland, the venue of Bidou also changed.


    What appeared in front of people''s eyes was a magnificent and vast city.


    I''m afraid that the only country that can match the luxury level is the country of the prime minister.


    Chu Yan has been to the capital of the state of yunaojiang.


    At this time, compared with this city, the capital of the state of yunaojiang is just like a village in the countryside, not at the same level at all.


    Not only that, at this time, the monks explored their divine consciousness, swept it slightly, and suddenly found that the void of the city was much stronger than before.


    Obviously, tianyazong had a premonition that Chu Yan and Mo Buyu''s fighting method would come to a terrible destruction, so he strengthened heaven and earth ahead of time.


    The place of the last war is in this city.


    Mo Buyu''s eyes are concentrated, just like a sharp edge, directly tearing the sky, squeezing out a harsh roar, and coming to the city in a twinkling of an eye.


    A body aura, gushing out, condensing but not dispersing, suddenly, squeeze of the surrounding space, all came the steel was twisted friction sound.


    Chu Yan''s body moves. In an instant, he also comes to the top of the city and stands with Mo Buyu.


    He hovers over a building at the moment. The whole person gives people a feeling of being integrated with the surrounding environment. People will neither ignore him nor feel that his appearance is particularly abrupt.


    "Chu Yan, liudaolunhuipan and ancient Lingqi are opportunities you can''t afford." Mo Buyu looked at Chu Yan and said coldly, "you will lose this time, and I will step on your corpse and cut off the demons!"


    "Then try it." Chu Yan light way.


    Looking at Chu Yan that calm appearance, Mo Bu language''s heart, suddenly a burst of speechless irritability.


    It''s just like his past has something unbearable, which is dug out. It makes him angry from his heart.


    "In that case, go to hell!" Mo Buyu roared and took the lead.


    "Wu Xiang Mie Shen Quan!"


    One foot tramples on the sky, and the surging aura suddenly shakes the sky layer upon layer, so don''t say one punch.


    In a flash, there were layers of waves, surging on all sides.


    This fist seems to be with the power of heaven and earth breaking, a whirlpool, black hole, suddenly appeared, the violent force, wantonly cold, destroy the general, instantly will be around a hundred miles of buildings, all destroyed, razed to the ground.


    Mo Buyu''s fist immediately attracted people''s exclamations on the Fairy Island.


    "Mo Bu Yu didn''t use magic weapon!"


    "He has the power to shake Chu''s words?"


    "No! Mo Buyu''s strength has been improved so much! "


    "Half a year ago, no, even in the previous match, when he defeated tianxinjing triple opponents, he didn''t show such strength!"


    "In the flesh and blood star, he was promoted as expected!"


    "He really hid his strength before!"


    In the crowd''s cry, the power of a fist, straight swallow Chu words!


    All around, the wind and the waves swept in.


    Cracks appeared out of thin air, and the roads were shaking.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, jingmang suddenly blooms, as if it were countless swords. At this moment, it collides fiercely and sparkles countless sparks.


    I didn''t underestimate Mo Buyu from the beginning, that''s right!


    I didn''t feel that I was sure to win because I beat Mo Buyu twice in a row, that''s right!


    This mobuyu is a brand new "person".


    To face the strongest enemy, to deal with him!


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan took a breath.


    This breath, instantly around dozens of miles of air and aura, are absorbed clean, in an instant, it becomes a vacuum.


    The next moment, he was facing the surging hurricane black hole, his blood gas soared, his arms were like towering huge trees, like Wanren mountain, like Qiu Jienu dragon, with the same punch.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    A fist of blood surging, turned into a huge wave, the river east and West, a torrent of miles, directly into the depths of the void, and Mo Buyu rolling from the wuxiangmieshengou, a fierce collision together.


    In a flash, hurricane explosion, black hole collapse, endless shadow, as if to build out a field of destruction.


    Infinite explosion, suddenly appeared.


    Although tianyazong strengthened the void this time.


    But at this moment, layer upon layer of rupture, or appeared.


    The void is like a crispy cake, crackling, countless cracks, constantly appear, full of heaven and earth.


    Countless buildings, in an instant, fly to dust.


    Even many monks on the Fairy Island in the distance felt their spirits tremble at this moment. Many of them turned pale and trembled. They could not even say a complete word.


    "This... This..."


    "Mo Buyu even shook Chu Yan face to face and didn''t fall behind..."


    "As expected, after all, before this... He, he has not lost..."


    In the intermittent discussion of the public, Chu Yan and Mo Buyu fight again!


    "Chu Yan, you will die today!" Among the mischief, there was a roar of "samsara boxing!"


    It''s another blow. It''s turbulent and chaotic.


    In the void, condenses a fist.


    All the space, all toward the boxing style active concentration in the past, deep fried.


    The power of a fist, bombardment and down, instant lethality, can destroy everything.


    At this time, Chu Yan was completely exposed to the power of this fist.


    At this time, the monks who saw this scene felt that their heartbeat was still, their breath was stagnant, and their spirits were oppressed into a piece of waste paper, rolling in the wind and drifting alone.


    In the face of this terrible oppression, Chu Yan did not panic, his eyes were calm, and his aura burst out.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    Six swords in different colors whirled around his right arm.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    The endless sea of stars suddenly appeared like a whirlpool.


    Scattered stars, at this moment, people feel as if the moment came to the universe.

 Chapter 2094

    The stars are vast, bright and dense. In an instant, they gather into the sea and rotate like a whirlpool.


    All around the void, rolling surging, this moment has become extremely viscous, forming a powerful and incomparable suction.


    Mo Buyu''s punch, forward impact, suddenly become slow up, like to be sucked into the vortex.


    In Mo Buyu''s eyes, Li Mang''s anger flashed and his aura urged him.


    Behind him, in the void, there seems to be a shadow of an ancient beast.


    The mountain like fist, rumbling, squeezing the space, wrestling with the whirlpool.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, his arms moved, and a sword suddenly appeared on Tianxing.


    Six Swords - Hongmeng Xinghe formation.


    Seven Swords¡ª¡ª


    "The sun god lightsaber formation!"


    A ray of light, straight startling, like a torrent of general, with Chu Yan a punch, fierce impact, a brush in the air.


    Golden red light, in this moment, as if in the sky, burned out a long track, re division of heaven and earth.


    Blazing, sharp, vast and eye-catching, the sword divides Yin and Yang, burns the sky and boils the sea, and penetrates directly into the huge shadow.


    Long¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the shadow of the fist suddenly disintegrated, just like a landslide.


    The sword light cuts in the sky again, just like the sunset is all over the world in an instant.


    The connection between boxing shadow and mobuyu was immediately cut off.


    The shadow of the fist was immediately swallowed by the whirlpool of starlight, and in an instant, it was twisted into pieces.


    Mo Buyu''s face changed slightly, but there was no panic.


    On the Fairy Island, the looks of many friars have all solidified at this moment. They can almost hit their feet with their open mouths.


    "This... This is the fighting method of the friars of heaven''s mind?"


    "If it was me, I would be killed in a flash..."


    "Chu Yan obviously didn''t do his best, and Mo Buyu was stronger than before. Are the disciples of this, this and Tianya sect so terrible?"


    Many monks even stepped back subconsciously at this time.


    In fact, if it was not for the isolation of Tianya sect''s array, the impact of Chu Yan''s and Mo Buyu''s fighting methods would be enough to destroy the whole island in an instant.


    At this moment, Chu Yan and Mo Buyu stopped fighting, and in the rolling smoke, dark shadows rose up.


    They quickly fixed their eyes and found that it was a new city, which was reappearing in the middle of the Fairy Island.


    The dark shadows, high-rise buildings, tile roofed houses, streets and city walls, spring up like mushrooms.


    Obviously, tianyazong has made enough preparations this time.


    As long as the city is destroyed, it will be destroyed again in an instant through array and magic power.


    Let Chu Yan and Mo Bu Yu fight, not limited to the chaos of destruction.


    "Chu Yan, you are stronger than I imagined. It seems that the king of three days was defeated by you. It''s not unjust at all." Mo Buyu hovered in the air, looked at Chu Yan and said coldly.


    The air around us is now hunting like countless knives and axes.


    If an ordinary person is in such an environment, his skin and flesh will be cut clean and become a bare skeleton in an instant.


    At this moment, the air flow, at a distance of 100 Zhang from Mo Buyu, was blocked by the protector Zhengang. Under the fierce impact, it sparkled a dazzling spark.


    "You and before you entered the flesh and blood star, you were different." Chu Yan light way.


    "That''s nature. When I step into the flesh and blood demon star, you are doomed to be no longer my opponent!" Mo Bu language sneers a, the body suddenly supports.


    At this moment, his eyes were cruel, crazy and bloodthirsty.


    "The great method of killing by wind and thunder!"


    As the voice fell, he waved his arms violently.


    Immediately, a strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    Rolling black clouds, like thick ink, instantly block out the sun, day into night.


    Suffocating darkness enveloped the surrounding area.


    Endless wind, countless thunder, each has the power to blow up thousands of rivers, destroy thousands of sky breaking peaks, and pour down to Chu Yan.


    In this deafening sound, Mo Buyu''s voice clearly spread to nine days and ten places, and penetrated into the ears of every friar above the Fairy Island and Qingyun.


    "In the flesh and blood demon star, I have completed the missing part of my cultivation method.


    Now my strength is thousands of times stronger than before!


    Chu Yan, you are definitely not my opponent!


    Die


    A pillar of light, with his roar, came down from the sky.


    The aura of Mo Buyu''s whole body is like a torrential rain, which is tens of times denser.


    His breath, is rising sharply, the whole person is like a big pot of boiling water, completely unable to suppress.


    "He''s going to be promoted!"


    "What! Really


    "Is mo Buyu going to be promoted in the fight with Chu Yan?"


    "If he is promoted one step further, he will have three levels of heaven and mind. Now his strength will be able to compete with Chu Yan. If he is promoted one step further, Chu Yan will hardly be his opponent!"


    "I dare to be promoted at such a time. It seems that he is really bold and crazy enough!"


    "Mo Buyu, this is to defeat the strong with the weak, not to give Chu Yan the slightest chance to crush him thoroughly!"


    "This fight is really beyond my expectation!"


    "It''s true that Mo Buyu didn''t disappoint people!"


    "Originally the strongest, is still Mo Bu language!"


    One exclamation, shouting, simply can not express the inner shock of the monks on Fairy Island.


    At this moment, even on the top of Qingyun, thousands of patriarchs, heads of families, and patriarchs stood up in shock.


    At first, they felt that mobuyu could not be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    But later, it was found that Mo Bu Yu was able to compete with Chu Yan.


    Now, Mo Buyu has started to be promoted.


    And it''s going to be a promotion.


    From the double state of mind to the triple state of mind, the strength will leap tens of times.


    "Originally able to compete with Chu Yan, now after promotion, Chu Yan is afraid to be in danger..."


    "And don''t forget, Mo Buyu hasn''t used magic weapon so far!"


    "Mo Buyu is worthy of being a disciple cultivated by Emperor Taiqing. His strength is really extraordinary!"


    "Now it seems that Chu Yan is in the game."


    Seeing the aura, Mo Buyu''s momentum is like a wave crashing on the shore, like a volcanic eruption, which is out of control and rising wildly. It almost gives people a feeling that the road can''t be suppressed. Many monks have an idea in their hearts at the moment: Chu Yan has been calculated by Ziwei gate!


    Before the crape myrtle door is deliberately weak, deliberately defeated by Chu Yan.


    Including the defeat of the disciples, the abolition of the war, the instant annihilation of hundreds of disciples, the joint efforts of the three heavenly kings, and even the cost of the life of the southern heavenly king.


    Now it seems that it''s all crape myrtle on purpose!


    What they want is to hold Chu Yan to the altar!


    There is only one purpose.

 Chapter 2095

    The purpose is like raising pigs.


    Fatten a pig and slaughter it!


    Take Chu Yan to the altar, and use the reputation and dignity of Ziwei gate to go up.


    Chu Yan will be raised to the highest position, so that all people feel that he is invincible, and then by Mo Buyu hand, will defeat Chu Yan!


    In this way, the reputation of mobuyu will rise to an indescribable level.


    At that time, he not only defeated Chu Yan.


    What''s more, save the crape myrtle gate when it capsized!


    On top of Qingyun, many patriarchs and patriarchs have lived for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    After they had figured out the key point, they all became short of breath.


    "Crape myrtle gate is so bold!"


    "I''m afraid only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty can have such means!"


    "Crape myrtle gate for Mo Buyu, is also really devoted to the hard work!"


    "Save ziweimen and suppress tianyazong. Once Chu Yan is defeated, ziweimen can jump to tianyazong!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing didn''t do it in person. He just planned all this behind his back. It''s a good plan!"


    "I''m afraid Chu Yan didn''t think of all the scenery before him. It''s just a mirror, and it''s all in other people''s calculations!"


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, Chu Yan and Tianya Zong, this time will become other people''s stepping stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thoughts, this moment in the clouds constantly intertwined.


    The patriarchs and elders of these sects all looked very complicated.


    On Xiandao, a very small number of disciples also thought of this possibility.


    But they dare not say.


    But even so, the shock of heart still made their hands and feet cold and their breathing slow.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise.


    A brighter light comes from the sky and falls on Mo Buyu.


    Mo Buyu''s breath, fiercely climbing, the triple barriers of heaven and mind, in front of him, as if there were no obstacles, directly collapsed.


    In an instant, Mo Buyu ascended to the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    His arrogance suddenly became extremely arrogant and domineering.


    With his body as the center, the surrounding area, wind, thunder, water and fire, all with his mind operation.


    At this moment, Mo Buyu seems to be the master and God of this area. With a breath, he can go to heaven and earth for a long time.


    His figure, in the light, is extremely tall and majestic.


    This picture, imprinted into the hearts of countless monks present, seems to be a brand in general, so that their spirits are affected.


    At this time, I don''t know how many friars have an impulse to kneel on the ground and worship Mo Buyu.


    "Chu Yan! How can you beat me!


    My skill is complete!


    At this moment, I am invincible


    Mo Buyu roared.


    After the realm of ascension, his previous disguise of forbearance was completely torn off.


    His eyes were extremely violent and brutal.


    With a roar, Mo Buyu raised his hand to the side.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A large void collapsed.


    His arm, like going into the mud, went straight in.


    The next moment, he grabbed a huge axe from the void.


    As soon as the giant axe appeared, it burst out a bright golden light.


    Endless cutting, cutting edge, continuous collision, friction on the surface of the axe, as if a move can cut the world.


    "Tao Qi!"


    On the blue cloud, I don''t know which friar made a exclamation.


    Then, after exploring the past, suddenly, there was a sound of cold breath.


    Mo Buyu''s axe is a tool of Tao!


    Instead of the big axe.


    In other words, with Mo Buyu''s promotion, the original magic weapon has also been promoted.


    Far beyond the triple strength of heaven and mind, holding Taoist instruments, wind, thunder, water, fire, rolling.


    At this moment, Mo Buyu gives people the feeling that the sky collapses and no one can fight!


    Glare forward.


    Boom!


    Waves and clouds roll, wind and thunder shake.


    Chu Yan''s figure suddenly loomed in a light spot.


    Immediately, he was locked by mobuyu''s divine consciousness.


    "Chu Yan, suffer death!"


    With a roar, Mo Buyu waved his axe.


    Countless Li Mang, like a long river in general, staggered.


    With this axe, the sky was broken.


    Space, light, have become chaotic, as if into a disordered world.


    Crackle!


    The void is like the glass under the weight of iron felt, which is constantly broken.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    At this time, in the void, a thousand Zhang light blade came out.


    The surging Miscanthus was immediately split in two and collided with the axe fiercely.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The Boulevard trembles, the sky and the earth sway.


    I don''t know how many stars fall from the sky like raindrops.


    The buildings just rising on the ground, in the blink of an eye, fly to ashes.


    In this flash of light, many monks on the scene saw that the axe was knocked aside by the flame blade.


    A road sharp, constantly broken, burst open in the air.


    "Tao Qi..."


    "Mo Bu Yu, how..."


    At this time, including Mo Buyu himself, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    But Chu Yan this time, raises a hand to grasp.


    All over the sky rolling black clouds, suddenly exude bright light.


    The light dispelled the darkness, and the thick clouds began to melt.


    A momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, in an instant, under the aura of Chu Yan, brewing to the extreme.


    "The stars are gone!"


    Mo Bu language has not yet returned to God, the ear came Chuyan low drink.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, countless stars seemed to be pouring down from the sky, and waterfalls were pouring down from the sky. The whole ground collapsed, and the city was blown into dust. The array around the Fairy Island was all activated, forming a thick light wall visible to the naked eye to block the terrible impact.


    The light is dazzling and dazzling.


    Clearly is the star, this moment is like the world''s most sharp edge, gather in one place, kill everything.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    The friars on the Fairy Island could only see the vast expanse of white at the moment, but there was a loud roar of Mo Buyu in their ears.


    In his voice, he was full of resentment and anger.


    "Demon kingdom!"


    With Mo Buyu''s crazy roar, a shadow suddenly appeared in the penetrating light.


    The shadow suddenly became larger, just like the image of a God and devil, which made people unable to see clearly.


    But as soon as it appeared, it brought incomparable oppression.


    As soon as the image raised its hand, it tore open the starlight like a curtain.


    Mo Buyu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, people were surprised to see Mo Buyu''s appearance.


    His head, the aura of promotion, has not completely dissipated.


    But his breath began to tremble, with hatred in his eyes, blood in the corner of his mouth, and blood in the palm of his hand holding the axe. His whole body was really vigorous and full of cracks.


    When everyone thought that Chu Yan was the fat pig that would be slaughtered, Chu Yan broke their fantasy with a magic power!

 Chapter 2096

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t Mo Bu Yu get promoted?"


    "Today''s mobuyu, with the tools of Tao in hand, is at least tens of times and hundreds of times stronger than before. How can it... How can it..."


    "He was suppressed by a magical power of Chu Yan. He still didn''t turn over!"


    On the Fairy Island, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a voice came from you.


    "Mo Buyu''s promotion does not mean that Chu Yan has been suppressed."


    As soon as these words came out, the people rushed to find the man who opened his mouth.


    But the divine sense swept around, but did not find who said this.


    However, after careful consideration, the monks at the scene suddenly found that this is indeed the truth.


    When Mo Buyu was promoted just now, he was powerful and powerful.


    But there was no sign that Chu Yan was suppressed.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on Mo Buyu, so Chu Yan was ignored.


    At this moment, no one noticed that Xiao Pei, one of the monks in Luoxia Valley, looked at Chu Yan in the air with bright eyes and a sweet smile: "this is your highness. You will never lose your highness."


    Boom boom!


    The aftereffect of the shock is still abusing.


    Large areas of the ground were shattered.


    Countless void broke, revealing the chaos inside.


    The sky and the earth, for a moment, looked like a mud swamp.


    Light here, can not be common sense to guess the direction of irradiation.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a golden light coming down from the sky.


    He looked up and found that the six wheels were turning back and floating over his head.


    After the golden light spread, the light became faint.


    Although the light is light, but in an instant, let the collapse of the void, become solid again.


    The broken space begins to close.


    The collapsing earth, no longer shakes.


    The crystal walls of the array around the Fairy Island are gradually calming down.


    Chu Yan felt the idea of "firmness" coming from four weeks, and his heart moved slightly.


    The fragment of the six wheel disk that I own has the power to give new life to all things.


    The fragment of Tianya sect as a reward seems to have the power to stabilize the void.


    "In this way, my previous conjecture is correct. Six rounds are broken, and each piece has a different power.


    I just don''t know. The emperor of Taiqing has several pieces now.


    He had one before, maybe more now.


    And this piece, he certainly won''t give to others. "


    Reading so, Chu Yan''s eyes, flashed a Li Mang: "but it''s a coincidence that I don''t intend to give it to others!"


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly had a subtle feeling.


    The fragment he collected in the little universe seems to resonate with this piece in midair.


    At the moment of this feeling, Chu Yan''s heart was filled with awe.


    While paying attention to the little universe, divine consciousness also looks at the fragment above her head.


    In the world of small universe, the fragments, which were still in the air, now emit bursts of trembling, and the light flickers.


    Now the dog demon, who has been reborn, is looking up at the fragments curiously with three heads, tongue out.


    And not far from it, the purple golden storm ape blinked and looked at the debris.


    Um... These two monsters seem to have got together recently.


    But that''s not the point.


    Chu Yan found that this fragment of the little universe really sensed the existence of other fragments.


    It made his spirit tense immediately.


    However, when he saw the fragment of Tianya sect, he didn''t react. Although he was confused, his spirit relaxed.


    "Although I don''t know why it''s only the fragment I own that responds unilaterally.


    But as long as the top of my head is still normal, it won''t reveal the secret that I already have a fragment. " The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    What he was most worried about before was that the fragment of the six samsara above his head would also produce induction.


    In this way, if the emperor of the Qing Dynasty saw it, he would know that in addition to him, there were still people who had fragments here.


    When the time comes, I can''t keep my secret.


    But now it seems that such an accident did not happen.


    When Chu Yan''s heart was down, he immediately felt two angry eyes, which were directly on him at the moment.


    Don''t say anything!


    "Chu Yan, you haven''t won yet." Don''t say it without gnashing your teeth.


    The anger in his eyes was burning.


    Behind him, a huge shadow was slowly dissipating.


    Just now, he was relying on this virtual shadow, tearing open the starlight.


    But look at Mo Buyu at this time, he had suffered a lot under the starlight.


    "Do you know which skill I have completed on the flesh and blood demon star?" Mo Buyu''s mouth, suddenly raised a cold smile.


    "Not interested." Chu Yan light say three words, immediately clap out.


    Shua!


    The bloody spear suddenly appeared, rolled up the blood wave and stabbed Mo Buyu.


    Along the way, the newly restored void was suddenly pierced and burst into a series of loud sounds.


    "Chu Yan, it''s no use!


    I tell you!


    My perfect skill is natural constitution!


    The emperor''s chaos


    With this sound, the first one on Qingyun to respond was the crown prince of shangguo.


    He crushed the jade cup in his hand, and his expression solidified on his face. His whole body was stiff, like a clay sculpture.


    Then, the invited royal families were all stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Emperor chaos!"


    Then, all the patriarchs and patriarchs who had heard about this natural constitution reacted one after another. They exclaimed and secretly observed the royal family in the kingdom.


    The emperor''s chaotic body, as can be seen from its natural constitution, can only be possessed by gathering the spirit of the human race.


    With this natural constitution, it is said to be born emperor!


    The emperor of the human race.


    The Terrans here include not only mortals, but also monks!


    According to legend, this natural constitution can only appear in the royal family.


    Because the royal family governs the world, only they are qualified to have the body of the emperor.


    But the problem is that since the founding of the state, there has never been a royal family with a natural emperor chaos.


    As a result, now, this kind of natural constitution appeared in Tianya Zongxian meeting.


    Not only appeared, this person''s identity is not the royal family of the prime minister.


    Then, for the prime minister shangguo, is it not the same as saying that their grand unification is not well-known or well spoken?


    According to legend, Mo Buyu, who has this constitution, has no problem replacing them at this time.


    And this is only the aspect of qi movement in this constitution.


    In the aspect of cultivation, it is enough to make people envious!

 Chapter 2097

    Emperor chaotic body, all attributes complete, all attributes complete.


    Even Chu Yan, the element attribute of his Tao body is strong and weak.


    However, the chaos of the natural emperor goes hand in hand, and each one is far superior to the ordinary people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that people are superior.


    In addition, this natural constitution will have many unimaginable conveniences when practicing.


    Qi Yun plus body, extraordinary strength, amazing talent, is the best explanation.


    "Chu Yan, I''m on the flesh and blood demon star. What''s perfect is the emperor chaos. Now I see how you can beat me!"


    Voice down, Mo Buyu immediately hit the sky.


    The rolling fire, like a fierce dragon fearing death, fell from the sky and hit the bloody spear, which made the rune around the spear vibrate.


    The next moment, boom boom, a towering Castle Peak rises, blocking in front of the bloody spear.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The bloody spear pierced the green hills in an instant.


    But immediately, countless thick and long vines grew up from the mountains and wound around the bloody spears.


    Although the bloody spear burst into the sky and tore up all the vines in an instant, there was a steady stream of vines. When one of them was torn up, two of them grew again, as if they were inexhaustible.


    The trend of the bloody spear''s advance suddenly stagnated.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    As the spear wrestled with the vine, there was a loud noise of twisted steel plates.


    In a moment, the fast-growing vine wrapped the whole bloody spear.


    "You''re done." Mo Bu language sneers repeatedly, raises the huge axe in the hand, cuts toward the sky.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sky was torn in two.


    The mighty flood poured down, as if to submerge the whole world, smashed countless mountains and rivers, void, suddenly condensed into a big hand, and grasped Chu Yan hard!


    The void around Chu Yan was suddenly broken.


    His whole person, like being "plucked" out of the world, is like being alone on an isolated island, facing this torrent.


    "You''re done!" Above the sky, Mo Buyu raised his eyebrows and roared.


    "You deserve it, too?"


    The answer to him is three words from Chu Yan.


    The next moment, the breath of Chu Yan soared.


    The crumbling space, bang, the whole explosion.


    His back, congeals the blood color double wings.


    This pair of wings, instant stretch, full of thousands of feet long.


    A little move, suddenly rolled up the vast sea of blood, the depth of the better seems to contain some kind of road, let a person not pay attention, will be deep in it.


    "This is..."


    "Blood power!"


    "This Chu speech is so powerful!"


    "I only knew that he was vigorous before, but I didn''t expect to reach such a level!"


    "Body refiner! This Chu Yan is the double cultivation of spirit and body


    In the exclamation of all the people in Xiandao, Chu Yan''s body moved, pulling out countless shadows in the air, as if at this moment, there were thousands of him.


    Mo Buyu saw this scene and hummed: "even if it is like this, you will die!"


    The voice dropped, and his aura soared again.


    Emperor chaos reappears its power at this moment.


    His body, as if suddenly turned into a black hole.


    In the whimpering sound, the aura all around turned into pitching and converged towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura within a hundred Li was emptied.


    A few breaths of time, a thousand li range of aura, all into his body.


    In the dark, it seems to be a towering tree condensed by aura, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, and appears on the top of mobuyu''s head.


    This tree in the blink of an eye, let his whole body spirit tide, soared dozens of times!


    "Chuyan, the chaos of emperor, is better than the word emperor! If you want to die, you have to die! "


    Mo Bu language full face ferocious, a roar, arm down a pressure.


    Boom!


    The vine wrapped around the bloody spear suddenly tightened, and the sound of the road breaking came constantly.


    Grasp to Chu Yan''s giant palm, at this moment, the rolling torrent, all coagulated the general luster of mercury and steel, the power is far more than ten times before!


    I don''t know how many layers of void are broken now.


    This palm falls, more like will Chu speech all vitality, want to all shoot to die out.


    The countless shadows were all crushed at this time, leaving only the essence of Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha."


    Chuyan shook his body with a sneer.


    "You can''t escape!" Mo Bu language a roar finish, just surprised to discover, Chu speech unexpectedly isn''t escape, but fly toward this huge palm.


    Blood wings spread to the rapid, in an instant, came to the palm in front of.


    A golden light shot from Chu Yan''s hand.


    Incomparably sharp feeling, at this moment, let the friars in Xiandao see, all feel the spirit tremble, feel their own soul, have been cut open.


    Archaic spirit charm!


    Shua!


    Thin golden light, immediately penetrated the palm, meteor general, straight stab Mo Buyu.


    And Chu Yan breathed and stretched out.


    The sound of thunder and thunderbolt came from all directions.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Click!


    Crackle!


    Lightning breaks all the vines in a flash.


    The runes on the surface of the blood colored spear rotate at a high speed, which seems to burst into life again.


    A black texture, with the smell of destruction, this moment diffuse.


    "What?" Mo Buyu uttered a cry of disbelief and quickly raised his hand.


    A disorderly flash of light, toward the Archean demon soul.


    With each brush, a piece of space is directly ablated.


    However, it seems that the archaic spirit talisman is not affected at all. The electric light comes in. The feeling of separation makes Mo Buyu feel flustered.


    At the corner of his eye, he saw the bloody spear, shining with more intense blood light than before. With the waving of Chu Yan''s arm, it shattered the peaks and vines in an instant. Just a moment later, it appeared in front of the huge palm formed by the torrent, just like the sharpest spear, with a thick shield.


    With a bang, the shield was penetrated.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, a bloody hole appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    Blood gushed out like no money.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the pierced palm at all and waved his arm.


    Immediately, more than ten jewels appeared in front of him, forming a large array.


    Dang!


    The Taigu spirit talisman hit on the big array, and suddenly the light of the big array flickered rapidly. The light was uncertain, and the jewels trembled wildly, as if they would collapse at any time. It was so frightening to see.


    On the Fairy Island, the monks saw this scene, and they also sighed about the sharpness of the archaic spirit rune, and the tenacity of the Pearl array.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly rang through the world.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have a pearl, too.


    However, my jewels are never used as tortoise shells.


    The evil spirit is the Pearl of the sea


    In a flash, Baoguang everywhere, fierce breath, with the sky roaring, shaking the world.

 Chapter 2098

    In a flash, the evil spirit was like a tide, and the evil spirit was like a sea.


    The evil shadows of Tao and Tao appeared in the void. Suddenly, they smashed the sky and rushed forward.


    Crackle!


    All the jewels that Mo Buyu beat out burst out, and the broken light was scattered.


    The bloody spear, in mobuyu''s surprised eyes, soared several times, bloody, almost wrote a killing word in the air, and stabbed mobuyu in front of him.


    Boom!


    The void of thousands of Li suddenly disappeared.


    The violent shock immediately triggered the ban on Xiandao again.


    The crystal wall is shining with dazzling light, which controls all the surging terror power in the fighting area.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    But even so, the sound, which was a thousand times more shocking than the waves, still made the friars on Fairy Island pale.


    At this moment, there are a large number of friars, with a fishy and sweet taste in their mouth and nose.


    What''s more, he snorted and fell to the ground. He was stunned!


    Click, click!


    Just as the crowd was frightened and frightened, a more terrifying scene appeared.


    The crystal wall guarding the array was hit with cracks at this time.


    Divine light seeps out from the crack, and the crystal wall impressively gives people a feeling of collapse at any time.


    Chu Yan gave Mo Buyu this blow, even Tianya Zong''s Guardian array, all want to blow up!


    If the rampant and violent forces rush out from behind the crystal wall, I''m afraid there will be many casualties on this Fairy Island.


    All of a sudden, these friars were so scared that their legs softened. For a moment, they were so frightened that they even forgot to escape!


    Fortunately, however, a blue light, with a strong strong atmosphere, fell from the sky and shot into the crystal wall.


    Suddenly, the nearly broken crystal wall was stabilized again.


    Not only did the cracks disappear, but the crystal wall also blocked most of the noise.


    In this way, the monks on the Fairy Island were not so frightened.


    "Chu Yan!"


    At this moment, in a disorderly light, Mo Buyu''s roar came.


    The light of pale gold came out of his body.


    The huge axe in his hand slashed fiercely, as if to split heaven and earth.


    All the plundered Jing mang were cut off immediately.


    "You forced me!"


    At this moment, mobuyu is almost crazy.


    I didn''t expect that after showing the chaotic body of the emperor, he was suppressed by Chu Yan.


    Even at this time, Chu Yan didn''t seem to do his best.


    The other side''s slightly joking look hurt Mo Buyu deeply.


    "How can the gap between us be so big!


    I''m the strongest from countless of my kind!


    In the same level, I am invincible!


    And you are nothing


    With Mo Buyu roaring, the golden light on him became more and more intense.


    Surging out of the light, and his hands on the explosion of the golden axe, this moment seems to produce a connection.


    In a flash, a whole nation was born on his axe.


    And this country, all of a sudden spread, including the words of Chu.


    "This is..."


    "What''s going on?"


    The friars on the Fairy Island were surprised.


    At this time, they can all feel that the magic power of Mo Buyu must be extraordinary.


    Not only that, in this country, mobu language also gives people a completely different feeling.


    But they didn''t know what was going on.


    Also at the time when the friars on the Fairy Island were extremely confused, it was like a frying pan on the blue cloud at this moment.


    Even the two elders sitting next to the Lord of Tianya sect jumped up, breathless and unbelievable.


    "Domain!"


    "Mo Bu Yu is in heaven''s state of mind, showing his field!"


    "How can it be! How can tianxinjing have a field! "


    "In the field, if you don''t invade the law, you are the master!"


    "Chu Yan is now accepted by the field of Mo Bu language. It''s a sure thing to lose. But why can Mo Bu language show its field in this realm?"


    All the thoughts, with the smell of surprise and fear, swept around, hoping to get the answer.


    They all know that Mo Buyu is the disciple of emperor Taiqing and Tianya.


    When Mo Buyu is in the mood of heaven, he has the power of the field that even they can''t control.


    Then the crape myrtle gate is too terrible.


    I''m afraid there has never been such a genius in the whole history of the country!


    These thoughts, while paying attention to the central part of Fairy Island at this time, are also secretly observing the reaction of Tianya sect leader.


    But all they could see was a fog.


    They have no way to know what the master of Tianya sect looks like and what he thinks.


    So it made them even more nervous.


    At the same time, the golden Kingdom has completely included the words of Chu.


    Mo Buyu holds a huge axe and looks at Chu Yan.


    His whole body is full of golden light, and the axe in his hand is dazzling, dazzling, rolling and sharp. It''s no longer bearable for the void. With any move, he cuts a large space directly into powder.


    "Chu Yan, I will never lose this game." Mo Buyu looks up at the sky.


    The fragments of the six rounds seemed to feel that the victory was about to be announced, so they sank a little.


    The slowly moving light and shadow of the great wheel make the void here more stable.


    Chu Yan was in this golden country at this time. He was not as shocked as other monks.


    Instead, he''s trying to sense something deeper in the country.


    Because at this time, he felt a familiar breath in the golden light of the country.


    It''s very much like - the breath of six rounds.


    A read so, Chu Yan eyes suddenly flash Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "Yes, the emperor of Taiqing owns the fragments of the six wheels. Although it is not clear what power the fragments in his hand have, Mo Buyu''s body must be made through the six wheels.


    Tang Lianxing said before that the emperor of Taiqing used the six wheels to refine a kingdom of gods and demons.


    Then, the kingdom in front of me is probably related to the kingdom of gods and demons.


    As for the fragment above


    It seems that he was attracted by the breath of Mo Bu Yu at the moment. "


    After thinking about the relationship, Chu Yan''s breath became more and more thick.


    However, Chu Yan''s expression and manner at this time, in Mo Buyu''s eyes, is a mystery.


    "Chu Yan, stop putting on airs!


    I tell you, what I am exerting now is the power of the field!


    In this field, I am the king and the master!


    Although I haven''t been able to perform for a long time, at this time, even if there are ten Zifu real people in it, they will only be killed wantonly by me!


    This is my biggest card!


    You, die!


    As long as this field is there, even the master of Tianya sect can''t save you! "

 Chapter 2099

    A roar, water, fire and wind, swept from all directions.


    Above the sky, there was heavy rain and thunder.


    Above the ground, floods are raging and magma erupts.


    Between heaven and earth, the rain and fog suddenly rise, and the light flashes.


    The smell of destroying everything spurted out.


    The center of killing intention is Chu Yan!


    At this moment, Mo Buyu is the master of this field.


    The sun, the moon, the stars, and the wasteland, when he thought of life, he was doomed.


    Torrential rain, thunder and lightning, earthquake and flood, like the origin of the destruction of the world, Qi and Qi came to Chu.


    Don''t know how much space, this moment all broken.


    Chu Yan in the face of this series of disasters, small and fragile as a thin piece of paper, as if at any time will be torn to pieces.


    On the Fairy Island, seeing this scene, almost all the friars shook their heads.


    Even Lin miaoran and others turned pale at this moment.


    Above the blue clouds, the patriarchs of the various clans and the heads of the clans all sighed and sat down slowly.


    When Mo Buyu showed his field, they knew that the fight had come to an end.


    In this field, there is no language and no law.


    Chu Yan became the dough that was kneaded wantonly, and had no power to fight back.


    At this time, a good person will explore the divine consciousness toward the Tianya sect master, to see the other party''s reaction.


    Although it is still a fog, in the eyes of these monks, the master of Tianya sect should be helpless.


    Who would have thought that the Mo Bu language of crape myrtle gate has reached this level.


    Field¡ª¡ª


    Chu Yan has no chance to win.


    "Death


    With a roar and a huge axe in his hand, he cut out the divine light of destroying heaven and earth in an instant.


    Thunder light huff and puff, torrent pour, Galaxy nine days, Avenue destruction, in an instant, will be Chu speech frustrated, spirit all destroyed.


    "You are wrong about two things, Mo Buyu."


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Don''t give Mo Buyu the opportunity to respond, he opened his arms and gave a jerk.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the void seemed to be forced by him.


    A light, shining from Chu Yan''s chest, enveloped him.


    But every time people see how the light is going on, the endless disaster engulfs Chu Yan.


    It''s like the sea in a storm, shooting a boat deep into the sea.


    "It''s over."


    Almost all the monks said in silence at the moment.


    But at this time, boom, as if tens of thousands of huge copper bells were ringing together.


    Whether it was on the fairyland or on the Qingyun, the hearts of all the friars all jumped, and then their spirits were shocked.


    They looked at the center of the Fairy Island with astonished and suspicious eyes.


    Suddenly, I saw a simple and majestic clock, which suddenly opened from a piece of fire.


    This clock, gives a very heavy, very strong, indestructible, towering deep feeling.


    All the thunder was on it. It was all broken.


    All the flood water fell on it and evaporated in an instant.


    All the flames spewed up and went out immediately.


    Light fog rattan peak rushed up, with the big clock slowly bigger, all were squeezed, dilapidated, turned into powder.


    All kinds of killing and plundering in this field are facing more and more people, and there is no way to blow up the sky and the earth.


    "This is --"


    All friars, one breath.


    Mo Buyu''s eyes were full of astonishment and anger. He was staring at the big clock. He was very quick breathing, and his face was red and white.


    Emperor Fu demon bell!


    It''s the projection of the sacred emperor Fu demon clock that Chu Yan got before!


    Chu Yan actually used the projection of the sacred emperor''s Fu demon clock in this field to block the great plunder in the field!


    Before that, it was not that no one thought that Chu Yan still had such a treasure.


    But almost no one felt that Chu Yan could push this treasure with his own strength.


    In many people''s eyes, the projection of the sacred emperor''s volley bell can be used as the base of the large array.


    That''s the smartest way for monks at this stage.


    Unless it''s a sect that gets this reward, it can be used to guard the mountain gate.


    But even then, we need a number of high-level and powerful elders in the clan to join hands.


    As for a disciple of tianxinjing, even if his strength is far higher than that of the same level, tianxinjing is tianxinjing. There is an upper limit to his aura and his strength.


    It is very unlikely that we can activate the projection of the sacred emperor''s Fu demon clock only by ourselves.


    Even if it is urged, whether it can stop the big killing in this field is two questions.


    But now, Chu Yan has proved in front of everyone that he can do both!


    A burst of drink, from the holy emperor Fu demon clock projection that simple thick light center.


    Chu Yan''s figure gradually appeared in it.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the soul of this projection. In his eyes, the light is shining, the fierce friction, and the incomparable flying spirit.


    "Mo Buyu, you are fundamentally wrong about two things, so even if you use your field, you can''t beat me!"


    Every word of Chu''s speech was so shocking that all kinds of disasters around him were shaking.


    The voice of words is like an imperial edict. No one can question it!


    The torrential floods all collapsed in mid air, turned into torrential rain and fell to the ground.


    The flaming fire was suppressed at this moment.


    "That''s impossible!" Mobuyu roared almost madly.


    He suddenly raised his hand, the axe pointed to himself, the sharp light flashed, cut his chest, cut a wound.


    Blood gushed out, quickly into the void, as if in the already quiet rolling oil and poured a spoonful of boiling water.


    Immediately, all kinds of catastrophes reappeared.


    "It''s no use!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, his aura seemed to erupt from all corners of the country. In an instant, he urged the projection of the emperor''s demon bell to spread again.


    Bang bang!


    All the catastrophes, they''re all broken.


    Mo Buyu''s breath became extremely short.


    The friars on Xiandao and Qingyun could not believe their eyes at this time.


    Can''t the field of Mo Bu language suppress Chu Yan?


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice, word by word, over the rumble of the disaster, spread to the ears of Mo Buyu and countless monks at the scene: "your first mistake is that your natural constitution doesn''t exist at all!"


    "What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "What is Chu Yan talking about?"


    "Does he say that there is no such thing as the emperor of Mo Bu language?"


    "Well, we can all see it clearly."


    When Chu Yan said this, he immediately caused an uproar.


    Even the prince and the royal families of the prime minister in Qingyun were stunned.


    They can see clearly the two characteristics of the emperor''s chaos. How can they be wrong.

 Chapter 2100

    Feeling that the Taoist idea fell on him, the prince''s eyes revealed Zhan Ran''s essence.


    As a royal family, and the next emperor, he is naturally the most aware of the emperor''s fate.


    At this time, his speech is also the most powerful on this topic.


    After pondering for a moment, although the prince was unwilling, he said honestly: "the emperor''s good fortune in Mo Buyu is absolutely true."


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Emperor Qi Yun was confirmed, the element magic power, there is no problem.


    In this case, why does Chu Yan say that Mo Buyu''s natural constitution is false?


    Maybe it''s a mystery.


    The purpose is just to disturb each other''s mind?


    Mo Bu language stares at the moment Chu speech, the eye is also 3 fen surprised, 7 Fen shame annoy.


    He blew a stream of blood gas into the field.


    All of a sudden, the field was continuously thickened, becoming more and more heavy and solid. The earth, water, fire and wind were squeezing toward Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan is in the center of the projection of the emperor Fu demon clock.


    Not only was he not affected at all, but he also swept away all the disasters that came from his operation.


    "Since you are stubborn, I will take this opportunity to defeat your mind." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    Every word he uttered was full of determination, like a sledgehammer, hitting Mo Buyu''s heart every time.


    At the same time, the more I felt that my field could not suppress Chu Yan, the more flustered Mo Buyu became.


    And this emotion has never appeared before.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, he looked at each other and said in a loud voice: "Mo Buyu, your fault lies in the natural constitution, the emperor''s chaotic body, and the focus is on the natural constitution.


    Since it is born, that is the moment of the birth of creatures, it is accompanied by the power of Qi, wind, fire, water and so on.


    Your emperor''s chaotic body depends on the skill to make up for it.


    One is a natural cave, and the other is a man-made treasure by digging a big pit and piling spirit stones into it.


    What persuasive power do you think your emperor has? "


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Buyu was struck by lightning, his eyes were straight, and he was stunned in the same place.


    Above the Fairy Island, around the blue clouds, a quiet.


    At this moment, there is a kind of enlightening feeling.


    They focused on the emperor''s spirit and chaos, but they forgot the most important thing.


    This constitution should be born!


    But Mo Buyu has exposed himself before.


    His constitution was perfected on the flesh and blood demon star.


    Since it is a natural constitution, how can there be a situation that can only be completed by relying on postnatal cultivation?


    How can it be that the state of being promoted by the insight and training of one''s own talent is the same as the state of being emptied by the use of pills?


    In a word, Chu Yan directly defeated Mo Buyu''s heart of Tao.


    And Chu Yan at the moment, is the bottom of the matter, continued: "so your emperor''s luck, does not belong to you. Since it doesn''t belong to you, how can you use it to suppress me! "


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the projection of the holy emperor Fu demon clock turned into a streamer, and he took it back.


    This action made the friars on the spot stunned.


    Even Mo Buyu was puzzled.


    Although Mo Buyu''s natural constitution is false, it is true in this field.


    Before Chu Yan, relying on the projection of the sacred emperor''s Fu demon bell, he could stop the great calamities in all directions.


    Now he does not use this magic weapon, the surrounding water, fire and wind suddenly surged up again, like countless roars, rushing towards him.


    And this time, because of the integration of mobuyu''s blood, the whole field looks like a ferocious face at this moment!


    This face is seven points similar to Mo Buyu himself.


    Now I''m roaring.


    The eyes are like the sun and the moon, the mouth is like a black hole. When you open your mouth and inhale, countless torrents and waterfalls, magma and anger, lightning and thunder, rain and fog suddenly rise and pour down toward Chu Yan.


    In this field, I''m afraid dozens of ZiFuJing will be killed if they join hands.


    The breath of terror spread rapidly. The friars shivered when they saw this scene.


    Even above the blue clouds, the patriarchs and elders of the clans were pale and their breath stagnated.


    "Chu Yan, don''t look down on me!" Mobuyu is accompanied by a roar, and his voice reverberates in the whole field.


    The whole world is like a cannon.


    The roar, it''s surging in the barrel.


    Crackle!


    Countless mountain peaks were blown to pieces, and all the rivers in the world were blown clean.


    But Chu Yan''s look is still calm.


    Even quiet to let Mo Bu language more heart tremble.


    "Mo Buyu, your second mistake is --"


    With the voice, Chu Yan''s blood gas soared.


    It''s like breaking free from the shackles. In this world, no one can fight against it, and five people can stop it.


    Bang bang!


    The area around Chu Yan suddenly began to collapse.


    Cracks, like wild boa constrictors, spread around.


    All of a sudden, the field became even more distorted.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s whole body was shining with the red light of the sun.


    In the light, like a giant, the body of the great bank suddenly opens up. Suddenly, it gives people a kind of endless prestige to support the sky, pick up the stars and get the moon, and the years revolve around him.


    "This is --"


    "Unexpectedly


    "Chu Yan''s body!"


    In all people''s eyes, Chu Yan''s huge body was reflected at the moment.


    The towering mountains were small in front of him.


    The clouds, formed by the condensation of blood and gas, have the taste of ancient boundlessness, and have evolved into images of wild dragon and angry tiger. When you open your mouth and roar, you suddenly have a kind of prestige that shakes the stars all over the sky.


    And this field, at this moment, just like a piece of crispy cake, a piece of thin paper, by Chu Yan with a grasp, a tear, immediately constantly broken open.


    "Mo Buyu, your second mistake is that you really think you can do anything to me in this bluff field!"


    A big drink, Chu speech five fingers open, rolling blood, crazy condensation in the palm.


    The earth, water, fire and wind are all broken.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the field burst into pieces.


    Every time there was an explosion, there was a deafening noise.


    Mo Buyu''s body trembles, his chest rises and falls violently, his Qi and blood surge reversely, and his face is full of panic and confusion.


    He took a big breath and spat blood on the axe in his hand.


    The huge axe melted into his blood. In the golden edge, it was also tinged with blood red color. The fierce breath was born. In a flash, it seemed to become a fierce axe.


    With Mo Buyu waving fiercely, the fierce axe broke out to split the universe and swept towards Chu Yan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yan ha laughs.


    But the laughter made Mo Bu Yu tremble even more.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan raised his hand and smashed the cutting edge.


    In the palm of his hand, the endless blood turned into a thick chain and immediately locked the axe tightly.

 Chapter 2101

    The axe is fierce, but the chain is stronger.


    The fierce and ferocious breath, like the lid of a pot of boiling water, burst out from the chains.


    Suddenly, the smell of fierce axe was suppressed.


    Chu Yan fingertips, and then shoot a ray of light, immediately found the axe in the blood refining mark.


    At this time, Mo Buyu seemed to guess what Chu Yan was going to do.


    He breathed fiercely. In his eyes, he was very frightened. He couldn''t help crying out: "don''t..."


    But it''s too late.


    The mark of blood refining was immediately broken by Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Mo Buyu lost his connection with this magic weapon.


    The field nearly disintegrated, and the magic weapon of Taoist weapon was seized. Mo Buyu was furious and his breath was disordered. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The wound that had been closed before expanded again, and the blood gushed out like money.


    Dao''s huge axe was put into the storage ring by Chu Yan, and his body rose again.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The space in the field suddenly collapsed.


    Countless cracks, spreading wildly around.


    In just a few breaths, cracks are everywhere in the field.


    Mo Bu language''s face, at this time all took on the clear gray color.


    Before the arrogance, ferocious, all disappeared.


    All that was left was fear and despair.


    He thought that he could suppress Chu Yan, but from the beginning, he was caught by his opponent.


    What makes him more difficult to accept is that the strength of the other side is always higher than himself.


    Even now, Mo Buyu still has a feeling that Chu Yan has not exerted his full strength.


    He is still at ease in this fight.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge sound came from the sky.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly propped up, as if the eternal night had been opened.


    All of a sudden, the field was completely broken, exploded, and disappeared.


    Chu Yan with a breath of invincible, flying toward Mo Bu language is a palm.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The blood gas is sprayed thin and spreads violently.


    Although it is not a field, at this moment, it completely blocks the void around Mo Buyu, tears it out, and condenses in the palm of Chu Yan.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The shrill cry came from Mo Bu''s mouth.


    The void condenses, and his body is trapped in it, spinning, twisting and inverting uncontrollably, almost turning into a gray shadow.


    This level of shock, even a steel peak, will collapse in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, all the wounds on Mo Buyu''s body were torn apart.


    The source of life is constantly leaking.


    A lot of blood, is full of that space.


    It''s time to win!


    At this time, there is no need to try again.


    On the Fairy Island, in the blue clouds, all the monks did not know what to say at this moment.


    Mo Buyu showed his highest strength and showed his strongest card.


    But it is still not the opponent of Chu Yan.


    The power of Chu''s words has gone beyond the scope that the friars can imagine.


    This time, Mo Buyu''s opponent, for anyone.


    Even a real person who has just entered Zifu can''t beat him in this field.


    But unfortunately, his opponent is Chu Yan.


    The field is directly broken.


    This kind of power, even to destroy a small world, has no problem.


    Mo Bu language at this time, there is no turning over the possibility.


    At this time, he was in a coma in the void, and his spirit was less than one percent of the original.


    At this moment, the defeat is not only Mo Buyu, but also the overall plan of ziweimen!


    The direction of Ziwei sect''s disciples is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    The left and right Dharma protectors never showed up.


    The only thing left among the four heavenly kings, the heavenly king, has disappeared after being badly damaged.


    The eight generals are all destroyed!


    Most of the disciples who have reached the two or three levels of heaven''s mind are also among the blood and flesh demons. They are crushed by Chu Yan. At this moment, they don''t even have the courage to look directly at Chu Yan!


    The disciples who are lower than this level have no right to speak in Ziwei sect.


    At this time, in the eyes of other monks, Ziwei gate had been completely destroyed, the essence and spirit had been destroyed, and it was a step away from collapse.


    If compared to a person, most of the body of Ziwei gate is now out of the cliff.


    And before this group immortal meeting, who would have thought that crape myrtle gate would be reduced to such a state in just a few days.


    At that time, they had the bearing of taking the place of Tianya clan!


    "It''s over. The final winners are Chu Yan and Tianya Zong."


    That''s what all the monks thought.


    As for the name of Chu Yan, it was deeply engraved in the minds of all monks in this war and this meeting of immortals.


    "We have never heard of Chu Yan before."


    "It''s like he was born out of nowhere."


    "Yes, mobuyu is also born in the sky, but unfortunately, mobuyu is a meteor."


    "According to the idea of crape myrtle gate, they originally wanted Chu Yan to become the stepping stone of Mo Buyu, but now it''s OK. They lift the stone and smash their own feet!"


    "Chu Yan is now in the triple state of mind. He has such strength that the prime minister shangguo and Tianya sect are afraid that they can''t keep him. This time, he will go further after getting the aura of the ancient country. At that time, the clan forces of the ancient country will certainly recruit him!"


    "It''s really enviable. Once the ancient clan was recruited, Tianya clan couldn''t let people go."


    "Isn''t that right? We can''t imagine the strength of the ancient country. As far as we are concerned, although the country is the overlord in the prime minister, we are not even a gatekeeper in front of the immortal forces of the ancient country. We are really small people. "


    "Ha ha, I see that there are not many powerful people who have the strength to cross the barrier and enter the ancient country. Even if they arrive, except for a few people, others are all mole ants that can be slaughtered."


    "Chu Yan is going to soar to the sky, from a little person who no one knew before, to completely become the existence that no one dares to provoke, and he still stepped on the crape myrtle door."


    "Crape myrtle gate is miserable. It''s smashed to pieces."


    "Look! Chu Yan is going to get the treasure! "


    With a call from a monk, people''s sight and divine sense all converged to the center of the Fairy Island.


    Because of the fragment of liudaolun huipan, the prohibition of Tianya sect was not destroyed because of the outbreak of Chu Yan''s blood gas.


    At this time, this piece of glittering gold had almost come to the top of Chu Yan''s head. The scattered golden light, like a sacred sky curtain, shrouded his head.


    At this time, Mo Bu Yu, who had recovered his original body shape, sighed a little in his heart.

 Chapter 2102

    Compared with Ji Shi, Mo Bu Yu is a more successful one.


    Even to some extent, it is a puppet that is almost the same as a real person.


    His flesh and blood, his internal organs, his muscles and veins are the same as the human race.


    The only difference is that he has no spirit.


    Chu Yan can feel that the spirit in mobuyu''s body is just a substitute for a treasure.


    But at this moment, the whole Fairy Island, I''m afraid, is just Chu Yan aware of it.


    Because Chu''s words are closely related.


    He once saw the mysterious cave in the mountains among the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    In the secret place of Xi''s family, I saw a big pool suspended by chains.


    At that time, Chu Yan didn''t understand that Ziwei gate, or more accurately, was what the emperor of Taiqing wanted to do.


    But later, when the first Mo Bu language appeared, Chu Yan reacted.


    The emperor of Taiqing wanted to be a perfect person.


    Mo Buyu should be a relatively satisfactory work after his numerous attempts.


    In fact, it is.


    Even now, as like as two peas in a family, the same thing is happening now.


    It can only be said that he had bad luck and met Chu Yan.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, Ziwei goalkeeper would be the biggest winner in this Qunxian meeting.


    Mo Buyu will also successfully ascend the summit, and then take over the position of the northern heavenly king.


    From that moment on, Ziwei goalkeeper will really be in the sun.


    After that, it''s even harder to imagine.


    But the variable appeared in Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at Mo Bu Yu again, and then his eyes were calm.


    An opponent who has been defeated by him, there is no need to see more.


    Beat him today, which means that the other side has no chance to catch up with him.


    This is Chu Yan''s confidence!


    "I won. The pieces of the six rounds are mine."


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs the slowly rotating golden fragments in the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The golden light trembles slightly, the clouds are smooth and curly, slowly converges, reveals a more sacred and mysterious atmosphere, and flies towards Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan could even clearly feel that with the constant approaching of this fragment, his whole body felt warm, as if he had been greatly tonified.


    Before the consumption of aura, blood gas, accumulated fatigue, in an instant, swept away.


    In an instant, the whole person becomes energetic and vigorous!


    The most precious treasure of heaven and earth should have the function of cultivating Tao body.


    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled with brilliant essence. As soon as he lifted his arm and bent his fingers, he was about to grasp the fragment into his hands.


    At this moment, the eyes of many friars in Xiandao were full of envy, jealousy, resentment and so on. But at this time, they all knew that Chu Yan''s victory and getting this last treasure was a certainty.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame mobu for his poor language skills.


    At this time, the sky suddenly shook.


    The sky shaking this time is not the area covered by Fairy Island, but the whole sky.


    In a flash, an ancient flood, the supreme idea, infiltration, swept.


    A whole world, as if it were included.


    At this time, all people feel their spirits, as if they are concerned by an idea beyond the world. If they want to move their bodies, they can''t do it.


    Next moment, whoa!


    The sky was suddenly split in two.


    An incomparably great figure came out of it.


    Gorgeous rosy clouds, unlimited eyes.


    The golden light of holiness and nobility falls slowly and turns into a huge ladder.


    As soon as this figure appears, it seems to be the son of heaven, the overlord of the world, and the Immortal King who is superior to all living beings. No one can fight, no one can stop, and no one can look directly at it!


    In a circle of millions and tens of millions of miles, the whole country, the surrounding countries, all seemed to fall into eternal silence with the appearance of this man.


    Between heaven and earth, in the world, there is only this creature that can dominate everything.


    Chu Yan''s fingers at the moment from the six rounds of random, only less than an inch away.


    But at this time, the void around him seemed to have completely condensed, and it became more solid than the iron plate, thousands of times and thousands of times, making him unable to move.


    His soul, too, seems to be sealed.


    "This is --"


    Chu Yan''s heart, already guessed that is who.


    After all, I came back at the last moment.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from the appearance of the figure.


    Immediately, the island vibrated and the sea boiled.


    Huge waves, straight into the sky.


    The array around Xiandao is crackling and broken.


    The friars on the island are pale and staggering.


    Hovering in the air, xianbang collapses instantly.


    In a flash of blue clouds, the fog cleared away, revealing the panicked faces of the patriarchs and heads of the clans.


    Chu Yan, under the six paths of reincarnation, was hit by a hammer on his chest. His body was as if he had been hit by a big hammer from heaven. He fell straight to the ground. With a bang, he almost broke through the Fairy Island.


    The shock caused by the crash turned into countless waves, and burst out the prestige of tens of millions of iron cavalry sweeping everything.


    All the walls of light that enveloped the central area of fairyland were broken.


    Countless streamers flew everywhere in the frightened eyes of the monks.


    And the figure coming from the sky, now reach for a grasp.


    In mid air, the fragments of the six wheel circle flew into his hands and slowly circled in his palm.


    His other hand was in the air.


    In the ruins, Mo Buyu''s body rose up and flew to him.


    The figure pointed to Mo Buyu''s forehead.


    Mo Buyu''s nearly collapsed body healed in an instant, but did not wake up immediately.


    The whole Fairy Island, at this moment, still can be heard.


    In fact, the whole process from the appearance of the figure in the sky to the shattering of the surrounding array, the beating of Chu Yan and the reaching out of his hand to take the fragments of the six wheel disk as a reward, only a few breaths.


    But this time, in the feeling of the monks on Fairy Island and Qingyun, seemed to be as long as hundreds of years.


    Many people''s heart of Tao can''t bear the heavy pressure at this moment.


    At this time, only a few friars in purple mansion above Qingyun can know the realm of this man.


    What a Wonderland!


    It''s so powerful that no one can beat it!


    Emperor Taiqing, back!


    The hearts of countless people were shaking violently.


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing had not shown his true face, but I don''t know how many people on Xiandao had already begun to soften their knees and couldn''t help kneeling and kowtowing.


    Even above Qingyun, the high-level of Tianya sect, for a moment, failed to respond to the emperor''s behavior at the moment.


    But all of a sudden, there was a boom in the middle of the Fairy Island. The silence was broken.


    The billowing smoke and dust suddenly turned into a pillar and rose to the sky.

 Chapter 2103

    The ruins exploded in an instant.


    Chu''s words soared to the sky.


    "Why did you take my treasure?" Chu Yan looks at the emperor of Taiqing and shouts.


    He was not as frightened as other friars. There was a deep light in his eyes.


    "It''s a treasure I like, and no one else deserves to touch it." In the light, the figure of the emperor of Taiqing gradually revealed with the sound of words.


    A green dress, hair at will, the appearance of the first look, people feel nothing special, it is very ordinary.


    But at another glance, you can see his appearance and temperament, which are very consistent with the heaven, earth and the road.


    And his eyes, full of colorful light.


    Deep in the eyes, it is derived from countless roads, forming traces of the road, in the slow flow!


    Now just hovering in the air, it''s over all the monks present!


    At this time, even the friars of crape myrtle gate did not dare to take a breath. Qi Shushu knelt on the ground and did not lift his head.


    As he spoke, there was a halo on his head.


    Chu Yan fixed his eyes and immediately saw that in the light wheel, a large fragment of the six way wheel was spinning slowly.


    As the emperor of Taiqing pointed a little, the fragments that should have belonged to Chu Yan flew to his own head.


    "Give it back to me!" Chu Yan a cold hum, raise a hand to grasp.


    Boom!


    This time, without the help of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the void suddenly burst into a terrible gap, rolling fire, just like the flood pouring out, rushing out of the gap and blocking the front of Chu Yan.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and the palm of his hand was patted, the bloody spear roared out, stabbed into the torrent of fire and twisted violently.


    Boom, boom!


    The volcano erupted, and the sound of stars falling sounded.


    The rolling flame was immediately twisted to pieces.


    The countless magic weapons of fire evolved inside all burst open, and a gap appeared in the air like a whirlpool.


    But at this time, a huge sword, suddenly cut out from the whirlpool, and the bloody spear fierce collision.


    In a flash, two glow in the sky, a contact, as if into eternity.


    The light of sunrise suddenly spread.


    The flames were rolling and all of them burst out in an instant.


    There is a crack in the sky.


    And Chu Yan''s body shape, back nearly a hundred miles, this just stopped.


    This is the first time that he was forced to retreat on this Fairy Island.


    The divine light in the eyes is zhanran, huff and puff endlessly, looking up to the other side of the sky gap.


    Just in the fire, behind the broad sword, a big figure was looking at him with a fierce smile.


    The Friar''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a fire.


    Amazing flame, as if it can directly burn through the void, people look at it, as if they can breathe the heat wave.


    The broad sword in his hand is like the soul of fire, which contains millions of volcanic magma, that is, the underground flow, which can burn everything.


    The monk appeared a little below the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    It doesn''t need him to report his identity. His hand at the moment and his position at the moment are enough to represent his identity.


    Chu Yan''s vision did not stay too long on this opponent, so he looked back at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had already integrated the fragments of Tianya Zong''s six rounds as a reward with the fragments he had before.


    In the golden light of huff and puff, the light of the six rounds becomes more solid.


    Although it is still incomplete, it has become much bigger, and it is not far away from a complete magic weapon.


    Looking at the missing part, Chu Yan estimated it in his heart. Together with the piece he owned, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty should still lack two pieces.


    At this time, Chu Yan also noticed that the fragments of liudaolun were almost the same size.


    In other words, Chu Yan''s previous speculation is not wrong.


    The six samsara disks were broken into five pieces.


    "I have one piece in my hand now, and the emperor of Taiqing had two pieces before. Now he has three pieces after he takes this piece from me."


    Chu Yan''s mind flashed quickly.


    "I can''t let him know what I have, let alone be taken away by him!"


    As soon as he thought of the other side''s appearance, he directly grabbed his own treasure. Chu Yan''s heart was infuriated. He clenched his fists tightly and was furious.


    At this time, the man who just stopped Chu Yan laughed.


    The sound, like two steel peaks collision, friction, in an instant, triggered a tsunami!


    "Ziwei''s right protector is in charge of punishment.


    Chu Yan, you still don''t plead guilty! "


    The last sentence seems to be the explosion of countless thunders.


    That day, the dome was torn and collapsed suddenly.


    I don''t know how many stars fall like raindrops.


    If Fairy Island is not only protected by Tianya sect, it will be blown to pieces at this moment.


    But even so, many friars on the Fairy Island are buzzing in their ears, Venus is popping up in front of them, and Qi and blood are surging all over their bodies, which is hard to say.


    At the moment, almost everyone on the Fairy Island was very frightened.


    Although I had long thought that the emperor of Taiqing would come at the last moment.


    But who would have expected that as soon as he came, he would directly take away the reward from Chu Yan.


    Now this right protector, for no reason, is going to let Chu Yan plead guilty.


    What is the crime of Chu Yan?


    What does the emperor of Taiqing want to do?


    At this moment, the friars on Fairy Island could not help but feel a sense of imminent disaster.


    Being watched by the flame like eyes of the right Dharma protector, Chu Yan snorted coldly: "return my things first!"


    Voice down, straight arm out.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Shua!


    Hundred, thousand, ten thousand!


    It''s like a surging red glow.


    The flame light blade ignites the sky and cuts the emperor of Taiqing!


    This scene makes all the monks in Qingyun look silly.


    Even if they lent them a hundred courage, they did not dare to attack the emperor of Taiqing.


    Especially now is still a real fairyland of the return of Taiqing emperor!


    But Chu Yan did.


    The billows, like a tsunami, quickly approached the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But he didn''t lift his eyelids and quietly watched the six wheels spinning on his head.


    Then the right Dharma protector made another move at this moment.


    "To offend the monarch, to offend the superior, to offend Chu Yan, to commit a capital crime!"


    With a roar, he cut it down in the air.


    In a flash, the light and shadow of the broadsword expanded hundreds of thousands of times, as if it burned the Tianhe River and collapsed towards Chu Yan.


    Fire power, another fierce collision.


    The blazing light produced in an instant makes the sky seem to have hundreds of rounds of scorching sun rising at the same time.


    The sea water was boiling and churning violently. The cooked fish and shrimps, I don''t know how many, all came up from the bottom of the sea.


    The monks on the scene, in a hurry to open their own body protection Zhengang, stimulate their own defense magic weapon.


    They all know that the next explosion will definitely destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even with the protection of the array on Fairy Island, they can hardly protect themselves.


    But at this moment, the void seemed to be held down by a strong force.

 Chapter 2104

    A force, as if derived from the road in general.


    There''s no sign of it. It''s all of a sudden.


    But it seems very natural.


    At this moment, the fierce explosion and violent fluctuation between heaven and earth suddenly quieted down.


    The shock stopped at this moment.


    But there are other aspects.


    The weather, the clouds, the current, the movements and the thinking of the monks were the same as usual.


    At this moment, countless gods and eyes, with a look of surprise, looked at the figure in the sky who stepped on the glow.


    The emperor of Taiqing!


    Hula!


    It''s like a breeze.


    Heaven and earth are clear in an instant.


    All the magma, torrents, collapses and destruction are like the curl of smoke, which is blown away by people, and immediately disappears.


    Fairy Island no longer vibrates, revealing the world.


    Above the blue clouds, there is a dead silence.


    The friars of Fairy Island were astonished.


    The right Dharma protector took back his sword and stepped back with a respectful face. Since the emperor of Taiqing is making a move now, he doesn''t need to do anything more.


    Only Chu Yan was set in the air.


    The sky is blue and the sea is broad, and the sea breeze is humid, which makes it incomparably comfortable.


    But Chu Yan was in the air, his body was like a shackle, unable to move.


    It seems that this powerful force is not a magic power, but a direct burst from the heart.


    "You


    Chu Yan takes a deep breath and drinks in a rage.


    Boom!


    It''s like blasting a steel mountain in place.


    Chu Yan''s whole body was full of blood gas, and the rolling blood red light was like a blade, cutting around.


    In the void, there were cracks.


    But at this time, the emperor of Taiqing, who had been standing still, opened his eyes.


    Eyelids from closed to open.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, seem to burst out suddenly.


    The whole world has changed from darkness to light.


    On the Fairy Island, all the friars knelt down.


    Whether they want to or not, but at this moment, they can''t help being oppressed.


    And Chu Yan just surging blood, again suppressed!


    Each other a look, will he suppress!


    All the cracks of the void are instantly healed.


    Chu Yan was imprisoned again.


    This time, he couldn''t even turn his eyes.


    "Is this the real fairy?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    He was filled with anger.


    But the more angry he was, the calmer he was.


    "True fairy, this is true fairy!


    Although I have the strength to kill ZiFuJing in tianxinjing.


    But no matter how strong Zifu is, it''s still a secular style.


    Only by stepping into the real immortal can we really enter the realm of eternal life and get rid of the ordinary fetus.


    Therefore, the emperor of Taiqing can suppress me just after a divine thought.


    At the moment, a look, you can imprison me!


    But that''s not the reason why you can rob my treasure! "


    Although Chu Yan''s body couldn''t move, his breath grew longer and longer at this moment.


    This breath even caused the shock of wind and thunder.


    The rough sea was affected.


    The crazy impact of the waves broke out a deafening sound, and even the clouds just gathered in the sky were instantly shattered.


    At this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty looked at the words of Chu.


    He looked down from above.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that he was looking at a tiny mole ant.


    It''s like a mortal walking on the road, looking at the dust on both sides of the road, not caring.


    "You say, I take your treasure?"


    There was a faint voice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there is a sharp edge.


    Everyone started to shiver.


    Even the most powerful people above Qingyun felt numb at this moment, as if they had a steel knife rest around their neck.


    The vision is indifferent, just saw Chu speech one eye, too clear emperor''s line of sight distant see to green cloud up.


    What he said next seemed to speak to Chu Yan, but in fact, it was more like speaking to these monks who could represent the whole kingdom.


    "What I want is mine.


    It wasn''t in my hands before, but I didn''t care.


    If you want to take it away from me, let''s not say whether you have the strength, but whether you have the qualification.


    Just now you spoke to me like that, even hit me, that is the following offence.


    Disrespect for the superior is a capital crime!


    It''s just a state of mind in heaven. It''s so bold. It seems that during my absence, there are many demons and snakes.


    The first thing I want to do when I come back this time is to reorganize the order and reestablish the rules.


    This kind of lawless waste, the first to be removed!


    After that, we should discuss the status and reward by virtue!


    In the past, there were too many mediocre people who just relied on themselves to be born well and have a backer. They occupied a lot of resources and suppressed other ordinary but hardworking monks with talent.


    This kind of situation, from today on, as long as I am in, we must completely eliminate it!


    Every material and treasure should be divided and rewarded according to the merits and virtues.


    All the old rules must be broken, and then new rules must be established again! "


    These words, through divine blessing, spread out to hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles, and continue to extend.


    The declaration of re establishing the new rules turned into a golden light, which rushed into the sky and instantly turned into a dazzling sun.


    Where the sun shines, all mortals and friars will hear the words of the emperor Taiqing.


    At this time, the nearest monks all changed their faces.


    No one thought that the emperor of Taiqing would make such a decision immediately after his return.


    And say it in public.


    The meaning of the so-called broken rules can not be clearer.


    One of the overall rules of the kingdom of the prime minister is the rule set by the emperor of the prime minister to the mortals, but the rule set by the immortal sect headed by Tianya sect to the friars.


    These two rules have gone through hundreds of thousands of years.


    The meaning of Taiqing emperor''s words at the moment is to break all these two rules. Whether it is the world of mortals or the world of friars, they all need to reorganize the order according to the rules he set.


    On the Fairy Island, nature is still silent.


    Almost all the friars were completely shocked by the emperor''s bold remarks.


    Even most of the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    They joined the crape myrtle gate, but they never thought that the emperor of Taiqing had such an idea.


    On top of the blue cloud, the heads of the clans and the heads of the clans, who had gradually come back, all frowned.


    Because it was them that the emperor of Taiqing pointed at.


    When people pondered and hesitated, the eyes of emperor Taiqing fell on Chu Yan again.


    "You''ve committed a crime, seriously injured your fellow students, disrespectful and skillful. I''ll start from you today."


    The Taiqing emperor''s voice fell, and he raised his hand to point to Chu.


    PATA, Chu Yan hand storage ring, the first broken burst.

 Chapter 2105

    On Chu Yan''s body, the magic weapons for storage are echo ring, two storage rings and a storage bracelet.


    The eyeball with the treasure of twelve countries has been refined into the small universe.


    And the world of little heaven and earth appeared with Chu Yan''s mind, so it didn''t show up outside.


    At this time, the emperor''s goal was also very clear.


    The storage ring he destroyed in the air was the one that took away Mo Buyu''s axe before Chu Yan.


    When the ring was blown up, the talismans and precious materials in it were destroyed by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In a piece of fried rice flour, the sharp axe flew back to the emperor of Taiqing.


    "That''s what I won!" In Chu Yan''s eyes, Li mang suddenly flashed.


    But the emperor of Taiqing looked at Chu Yan coldly: "my things, you also deserve to touch?"


    With that, he pointed out again.


    Boom!


    A Golden Shadow, with the movement of his arm, emerged.


    A taste of transcending the world and surpassing all living beings arises spontaneously.


    This point out that Chu Yan''s body, including the void around him, was suddenly covered by a dazzling light.


    In a flash, that area completely melted.


    The breath of Chu Yan disappeared at this moment.


    "Chu Yan!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Fairy Island, Lin miaoran, Xiao Pei, Zhuang die, wusilanma, Li Xiu and others stood up in an instant. Their faces and eyes were filled with indignation and inconceivability.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, you don''t deserve my hand." The emperor of Taiqing looked down.


    At one glance, all the people who had just called out turned pale. Their bodies trembled, and blood shot out of their mouths. They immediately fell to the ground, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    But Xiao Pei''s fall, is lets the Luo Xia valley that group of female disciples thoroughly disordered the propriety, one by one hands and feet cold.


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had turned to Qingyun.


    Thousands of miles away, his eyes were burning. In an instant, many monks above Qingyun felt that the needle was on their back, and it was difficult to sit and stand.


    His appearance at the moment, his hand at the moment, and the words he said just now are all treacherous. They all ignore all the friars at the scene.


    But at this time, zhenxianwei was in front of the scene. I''m afraid that except for Tianya sect leader, no one else could breathe freely.


    So dare to come out to reprimand him, it is not.


    At this time, the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing looked straight at the prince of the state.


    The moment he was watched by the other side, the prince''s whole body was tense.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had been thrown into a sea of fire, and his whole body was about to burn.


    "To establish a new order, the old one needs to be broken first.


    And you, the prince of the Kingdom, you represent the continuation of the old order.


    So next, I''m going to cut you! "


    The words of emperor Taiqing are amazing.


    Before he suppressed Chu Yan, in terms of identity, Chu Yan was a disciple of Tianya sect, and had a blood feud with Ziwei sect, so he could barely make sense.


    But now, as soon as he opens his mouth, he will abolish the prince of the Kingdom, the future emperor.


    All of a sudden, on the whole blue cloud, there was a sound of cool air.


    The prince is also in a hurry.


    At this moment, he even laughed angrily: "Zhao Wuji, do you really think you can do anything to me if you say one or two cruel words in full view of the public?"


    The prince''s eyes narrowed at this time, and his eyes were cold and breathed. He obviously moved endless thoughts of killing the emperor of Taiqing.


    At this time, everyone knew that the real name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was Zhao Wuji.


    But these three words, now the vast majority of people in the heart of a circle, they want to quickly forget, do not dare to think more, let alone say it.


    At the moment, the prince also continued to say: "I am now in the state of Zifu, and I am lucky. In the future, I will be the Lord of the kingdom. Do you know that, depending on your present words, I can kill you on the spot."


    "Noisy!" The emperor of Taiqing narrowed his eyes and spat out two words, pointing directly at the prince.


    Woo!


    Just now, the prince, who was still talking and chatting, suddenly felt as if he had been strangled by someone, and his face showed a look of pain.


    "Prince!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Around a group of royal family, rushed over.


    But the prince''s face became more and more ugly, and even his head swelled, like a big ball that was about to burst. His skin was torn apart like silk, and his blood hissed and shot wildly. His appearance was very terrible.


    "Bold!"


    "Zhao Wuji!"


    "Stop it


    In a series of angry drinks, the Royal experts who came with him this time, Qi Qi, made a move towards the emperor of Taiqing.


    The prince, as the future Prince of the imperial dynasty, usually goes in and out of the country and is protected by experts.


    This time, tianyazong, who is sensitive to the relationship, was not only escorted by high-level monks, but also three Royal generals who came to Zifu.


    Among the other experts, there are six in ZiFuJing and more than thirty in tianxinjing. Qi Qi is attacking Zhao Wuji.


    All of a sudden, the road startled Hong, broke countless layers of the sky.


    The huge cry, like millions of soldiers, rolled up the clouds, to engulf the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The emperor of Taiqing sneered, five fingers, a song, a pinch.


    Bang!


    The prince''s head exploded.


    Blood, from the cavity without a head.


    And then he did another arm sweep.


    Boom!


    Violent hurricane, all of a sudden will roll from the thick clouds all scattered.


    Those Royal experts, however, were in a state of mind, crackling like firecrackers.


    In front of the six purple mansion, there was a flash of light. Immediately, all the magic weapons were destroyed.


    And these six people, with a scream, burst out boundless blood all over their bodies. Their bodies were like rotten meat. Bang bang bang, they fell heavily on the jade platform. Their Qi was like gossamer, their muscles and veins were broken, and Daoji was destroyed.


    Even if they are rescued, they are completely useless.


    "What


    "The emperor of Taiqing really did it!"


    "He killed the prince of the current Dynasty, and many experts who came with him. They were also killed by him!"


    "Isn''t he afraid of the emperor''s anger?"


    "Before, although Xianzong and the imperial dynasty opposed each other and had friction with each other, no matter how to say it, they didn''t tear their faces. Now it''s out of control."


    "What are you worrying about now?"


    "This is the problem that emperor Taiqing and tianyazong need to consider. What we should care about now is our own comfort! He even dares to kill the prince of the current Dynasty. We are small clans and families. That''s not enough... "


    On the blue cloud, the monks, who were still talking in amazement, heard the last sentence and immediately quieted down.


    As if in order to confirm this sentence, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty looked at the other sects and family friars with indifference.

 Chapter 2106

    Zhao Wuji, emperor of the Qing Dynasty, hovers in the air.


    After coming back, he never left that position.


    The top of the head is the broken sky, and the bottom is the churning sea.


    Although the body looks like ordinary people.


    But whether it is the vast sky, or the boundless sea, it seems that with his idea, it can be completely destroyed.


    On top of Qingyun, there are tens of thousands of invited immortal clans, clan heads, leaders and so on.


    But at this time, everyone''s momentum was oppressed by the emperor of Taiqing.


    It''s as if he is the God who controls everything, controlling life and death.


    At this time, all the monks at the scene felt that their fate was strangled by an invisible hand.


    At this time and here, the only one who can surpass the emperor of Taiqing in identity, realm and strength is the current leader of Tianya sect.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. After the emperor of Taiqing killed the prince, he still didn''t move. The whole person is still wrapped in a layer of fog, and even people can''t see his expression at this time.


    After exploring the past, the divine consciousness could only barely see a faint figure in the fog, which proved that the patriarch was still here.


    With the silence of the crowd, they were surprised to find that the indifferent eyes of the emperor of Taiqing had already looked at them.


    Looking at these "old order" holders.


    "Zhengyi, xiuyuemen." Taiqing emperor opened his mouth.


    These two sects are also a force in the prime minister shangguo.


    In the clan, there are all monks in ZiFuJing.


    This time, the people who came to watch the ceremony were all the masters of ZiFuJing.


    Hearing Taiqing emperor''s roll call, the more than ten friars from the two sects suddenly changed their faces.


    Although the body is not moving, the aura in the body has been running violently. The hands hidden under the long sleeves are condensed, and Baoguang breathes and breathes. They are ready to fight.


    "Death." Taiqing emperor did not say anything else, just a word.


    There is no reason, no guilt, only one sentence.


    "Zhao Wuji, you are presumptuous!"


    "You really think you can cover the sky with one hand!"


    At the moment of hearing the word "emperor Taiqing", the two patriarchs of the two major sects opened their eyes and burst out their voices. At the same time, their long-standing powers burst out.


    The huge wheel of thunder, rotating at a high speed, crushed the sky into an abyss like ravine and rolled towards the emperor of Taiqing.


    A golden pen, in the mid air to write a "kill" word, in an instant, the atmosphere of killing, diffuse on the spot, shrouded in endless void, thinking of the emperor of Taiqing shrouded.


    In the eyes of the emperor Taiqing, there was no sadness or joy. Looking at the two patriarchs who were fighting against him, it was as if they were looking at two mole ants with a flick of their fingers.


    A golden ray of light, straight out, as if through the eternal night, in an instant, destroyed hundreds of floors of the wheel, crushed the sky thunder, and then interrupted the pen, the killing word shock into the sky streamer.


    With the destruction of their magic weapon, the part above the chest of Zhengyi and xiuyuemen burst open, blood and flesh flying.


    As soon as the spirit is out of the body, a force distorts the universe, which makes them lose their souls.


    All the disciples who came here with the patriarch were scared to death at this moment.


    Before they had time to respond, another force suddenly emerged from the universe and pressed down.


    More than a dozen monks, quietly, turned into flesh and blood mud and died thoroughly.


    There was a sound of cool air in the scene.


    After killing the prince of the Kingdom, it''s time to eliminate the dissidents in the immortal gate!


    As we all know, Zhengyi and Xiuyue gate had friction with Ziwei gate during the closure of emperor Taiqing.


    As soon as I read this, the monks on the scene realized that it meant that the emperor of Taiqing understood the affairs of Ziwei gate when he was closed.


    In this way, the scene immediately dozens of patriarchs felt numb scalp, behind a layer of cold sweat.


    When the atmosphere of the scene fell into silence again, Emperor Taiqing spoke again.


    He raised his hand and pointed directly at the people on the Qingyun.


    "A new order can be established only when the old one is broken.


    The old order represents decay and emptiness.


    The new order represents vitality, future and hope.


    What Ziwei sect is about is that people with great merits should be in a high position. Only with great merits can we distinguish between good and evil.


    Therefore, disobeying Ziwei is disobeying me, trying to resist the establishment of a new order, and there is evil in my heart.


    I have to kill such a stubborn sect and Friar! "


    As soon as his eyes swept, the monks on Qingyun immediately felt that they were seen through by the emperor of Taiqing.


    Many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "Before I closed my door to practice, some ants were ready to move.


    Now, since I am back, you should pay for your evil


    The emperor of Taiqing immediately continued: "feiyuzong, luohualou, shancaigu, changshengmeng..."


    In one breath, he said the names of dozens of Xianzong, xianmeng and their families.


    All the monks of these forces, who were named by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty at the moment, suddenly became disordered with their faces as white as paper and their bodies as chaff.


    At this time, hundreds of monks of these forces gathered in Qingyun.


    And these hundreds of people, in the Taiqing emperor voice down the moment, immediately divided into three parts.


    The first part, kneeling on the ground without hesitation, crying and pleading in the direction of the emperor of Taiqing.


    The second part, without saying a word, turns into the light of Tao and Tao in an instant, or uses magic power or magic weapon to run away in all directions with the fastest speed. In an instant, the flying Hongs of Tao and Tao are drawn in the middle of the sky.


    The rest of the monks did not kneel down to ask the emperor of Taiqing to forgive them, nor did they turn around and run away. Instead, they turned to the direction of Tianya sect''s high-level officials, denounced them loudly, and questioned the Tianya sect''s leader, deputy leader and a group of elders why they did not stop the emperor of Taiqing and let him do what he wanted.


    But before tianyazong made a response, the emperor of Taiqing had a flash of gold in his eyes.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The group of friars kneeling, head up, a stream of blood, jet out.


    He reached for it again and shook it in the void.


    When Chu Yan and the right Dharma protector collided with each other before, the force of pressing everything reappeared.


    The group of escaped friars suddenly exploded into fireworks.


    The farthest away is thousands of miles away.


    However, his body was in a flash, and suddenly it was fried into broken meat mud in mid air, crackling like a heavy rain, covering dozens of miles around and falling into the sea.


    And the group of monks who accused Tianya sect did not escape a trace at this time.


    A golden light from the fingertips of the emperor of Taiqing directly penetrated their bodies and shattered their spirits in a flash of emptiness.

 Chapter 2107

    In a flash, hundreds of friars were out of their wits.


    The emperor of Taiqing was still in the same place, not even moving.


    A look, a finger, just like crushing a group of ants, killed these strong people!


    Above the blue clouds, he was silent.


    Not only because of the strength of the emperor, but also because of his arrogance!


    He completely ignored any rules, and when he arrived, he killed people.


    This kind of arrogance, arrogance, defiance, shocked the monks present, did not know what kind of reaction to make.


    be quiet.


    It''s so quiet.


    Around this moment, you can hear the sound of waves and sea breeze clearly.


    And the voice of emperor Taiqing, after a moment, sounded again, carrying out heaven and earth.


    This time, he reported the names of dozens of families.


    Among the monks of these families, there are also some strong men in Zifu.


    But in front of the emperor of Taiqing, Zifu was as weak as paper, and was killed in an instant.


    "I still want to fight back, be rebellious and kill your whole family!"


    With the Taiqing emperor''s order, the rest of the family friars were afraid to move.


    Although one face is full of unwilling, angry, venomous.


    But at this time, in front of the completely unreasonable emperor of Taiqing, they could only bow their heads.


    With a flash of gold, hundreds of heads fell to the ground.


    At this time, tianyazong still did not make any response.


    The LORD was also invisible behind a white fog.


    I don''t know what they''re thinking.


    Tianyazong didn''t stop the emperor''s behavior.


    This makes people puzzled.


    And when the emperor of Taiqing wanted to say a string of names again, a blue light suddenly swept over the place where the sea and the sky met in the distance.


    Boom!


    The whole ocean is divided in two.


    Countless void, are shaking, as if the next moment will burst.


    A kind of shocking strength, at this time, let the scene people for the fear of Taiqing emperor, all instantly weakened a lot.


    The emperor of Taiqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue light.


    Thousands of miles away, the blue light comes in a flash.


    Another roar.


    The cyan light suddenly stopped, forming a big ball in an instant, wrapping the million miles of Fairy Island in it.


    Strong and incomparable sharpness, in all directions, buzzing and trembling, as if the next moment, is about to come down to kill.


    In the blue light in front of fairyland, there is a portal.


    Immediately, a gentle monk stepped out of the door.


    At the foot of his head, there is light cyan smoke lingering around, as if forming a mysterious Taoist rhyme. It''s like falling into a whirlpool when people take a look at it. Countless information flows into the brain, almost in an instant, making people become fools and madmen.


    strong person!


    This is absolutely the top ten in the whole country!


    The breath on the body is unfathomable.


    It''s not only that Zifu realm has reached the triple perfect realm, but also that the whole body gives people a kind of perfect taste.


    It was as if he was only one line away from the real fairyland.


    At this moment, this monk can already be called "Banxian"!


    "Zhao Wuji, it''s a treacherous move for you to kill my prince for no reason.


    I come here to take your life.


    Before that, what else do you have to say? " The monk''s voice is also warm.


    But what they said was that they directly sentenced others to death.


    With words, the big blue ball that shrouded all around also began to rotate slowly.


    Countless light spots, bizarre, constantly flash in them, as if spinning down, you can form a virtual channel to communicate with other planes, and integrate everything here.


    "Fang Baiyu, I know you." The emperor of Taiqing looked at the monk who appeared at the moment.


    But also just look in the past, eyes and expression, still without the slightest fluctuation.


    It''s like you don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Even in the tone, there was a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    "Your current state and strength should be regarded as the second expert in the royal family, second only to the emperor."


    At this time, when the emperor Taiqing talked about the emperor of the Kingdom, he was also in a state of indifference, and felt his scalp numb.


    Today''s emperor of Baoxiang shangguo is not only the emperor, but also the strongest friar of the royal family. Many years ago, he reached the real fairyland, and he is also a super strong man beyond the ordinary body!


    Only such a strong man can frighten the whole country. At the same time, the royal family of the prime minister can compete with the Xianmen. There will not be the situation that the royal family and the state of Xinjiang only serve the Xianmen and manage the secular life.


    But at this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty not only despised Fang Baiyu, but also the emperor.


    Although it is also a real fairyland, the return of the emperor of Taiqing is just the first time to enter a real fairyland.


    The emperor was a fairyland hundreds of years ago.


    No one knows where his confidence comes from.


    But his arrogance and arrogance are deeply introduced into people''s hearts.


    Looking at Fang Baiyu at the moment, the emperor of Taiqing sneered: "I only sent you here, but I don''t know whether I despised you or worried that I would break up the country he had laid down by his ancestors..."


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for the emperor Taiqing to finish, Fang Baiyu stopped him with a roar.


    The face of the second master of the royal family is full of anger at this time. In his eyes, he is more willing to kill.


    "Zhao Wuji, you have no eyes for your majesty. You want to kill the prince in an attempt to usurp the throne. Today I will kill you here to make an example. Even tianyazong can''t protect you!" Fang Baiyu repeatedly drank, a stream of blue air, cross pressure in the air, rolling in an instant, like the Tianhe fracture, the sudden rise of rain and fog, chaos in the world.


    The look on the emperor''s face of the Taiqing Dynasty was even more disdainful at this moment: "you are such a local chicken, you dare to make mistakes in front of me.


    You''re here. That''s just right.


    Today, I''ll kill you first, and later I''ll kill the emperor, so that he won''t think that I can''t do anything to him if he hides far away in the imperial city. "


    "Shut up Fang Baiyu was furious. With a roar, it seemed as if the ground had exploded with a thunder, and he immediately shot.


    But although he shot, no one saw his action.


    At a glance, it seems that between the heaven and the earth, his figure is everywhere in an instant, and there is thick blue light everywhere, just like thick ink and heavy color, which is sprinkled in an instant.


    This moment, the great power forms a killing force field, which directly oppresses the emperor of Taiqing. In one move, it will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Fang Baiyu, I''m really curious about who gave you the courage to challenge me as a real immortal.


    I don''t pay any attention to that old thing in the imperial city. Do you really think you can beat me by barking like a dog here? "


    Taiqing emperor''s voice, when Fang Baiyu hands, rang up.

 Chapter 2108

    In a flash, a golden palm, condensed in the sky, down suddenly beat.


    In one move, the wind and clouds are surging, and the world is full of mischief.


    The light of cyan was beaten to collapse and broke in the air.


    Fang Baiyu frowned and held a slender sword in his palm.


    It seems that the sword is made of light. At this moment, when you move forward, the sword is pouring like a downpour.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around, suddenly immersed in this sharp sword.


    "Banxian is Banxian. Do you think you are a real immortal?"


    Taiqing emperor''s voice sounded again.


    Boom!


    There was a big shock in the hand.


    All the swords around were forced to retreat.


    At this moment, not only Fang Baiyu, but also all the friars on Xiandao and Qingyun can clearly see that a world is condensed above the golden palm!


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty hovered right below the world.


    He is just like the only master of this piece of heaven and earth, supporting the earth and the sky.


    All the creatures in this world are kneeling down to him and kowtowing.


    All kinds of rules, such as lightning, flood, rainstorm, sunrise, dark clouds and so on, all changed wantonly with his heart.


    At this moment, all the hundreds of millions of swords cut by Fang Baiyu are swallowed into the world. In an instant, they disappear.


    "What Fang Baiyu''s breath stopped and his face looked incredible.


    "Domain... No, this is not a domain, this is the world! You have gathered a whole world!


    How can it be


    Fang Baiyu''s breathing became very short, and his whole body began to shake.


    At this moment, because of the change of his state of mind, the cyan light that had surrounded him was showing signs of collapse.


    Cracks and faults appeared closely.


    The emperor of Taiqing looked at each other coldly and breathed out. At this moment, the images of the sun, moon and stars were gathered in the world above his head.


    And every time he breathes, it seems to make the world more complete.


    After staring at the world with shocked eyes for a moment, Fang Baiyu''s face suddenly turned white, like a piece of paper, and immediately exclaimed: "this, this is not the world you condensed, but the world you refined!


    You, you have refined the whole world and used it as a magic weapon


    This cry shocked all the monks present.


    At this moment, almost all of us feel soft and can''t believe our ears.


    These friars, even if they are in the purple mansion, are at most refining magic weapons, refining natural resources and local treasures.


    And the emperor of Taiqing, actually refining a world, refining a world into a treasure!


    What kind of means is this!


    Just this means, let him in the face of Fang Baiyu, absolutely invincible!


    Fang Baiyu''s expression, at this moment, has changed from the previous killing and anger to timidity and fear.


    Looking at each other''s twinkling eyes, the emperor of Taiqing sneered: "Fang Baiyu, you know now that it''s too late to be afraid.


    Your method, in my eyes, is a small skill, not worth mentioning.


    I''ll tell you now, and by the way, I''ll let the shrinking emperor behind you know that what I refine is not the ordinary world you know, but the world that survives after the war of gods and demons in ancient times! "


    As the voice fell, the emperor of Taiqing gave a low drink, and the aura around him was in a flash. In an instant, countless characters representing gods and Demons rolled down in the void.


    A force of terror, which destroys the past and suppresses time and space, immediately envelops the whole audience!


    Fang Baiyu hardly hesitated. His body suddenly moved, and the void behind him suddenly tore open. His body turned into a blue light, and then he shot inward.


    All around the light, this moment mighty, fierce friction, showing the azure color, seems to be a piece of ancient blue sky, towards the golden world of gods and Demons shrouded away.


    Shua!


    The world of gods and Demons suddenly flashed a golden light, and the way of King flourished violently. With the breath of suppression, in an instant, all the sky''s azure light was torn up and destroyed into powder. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Then, the golden light came together again and made a move towards the crack where Fang Baiyu had just escaped.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a hand of God, which controls all spirits and grabs them hard.


    I don''t know how much void, all of a sudden were caught broken, constantly burst open, turned into a piece of mud.


    Arm into the whole, a circle of golden light, like thunder, continue to spread.


    Everywhere I went, it exploded into chaos.


    This arm, do not know how far to the void.


    But a moment later, a sad howl came from far and near.


    WOW!


    Arm at this time, a pull out, a pull.


    Boom!


    A hole with a diameter of more than 100 Li was left in the sky.


    The hole was full of golden light, surging constantly, just like the void, which had just been melted by this arm.


    At this time, after the arm was taken back, the palm was spread out. Suddenly, everyone saw that Fang Baiyu, the second master of the royal family, had shrunk into a ball.


    Before the fierce, morale, like being crushed, rubbed fried in general.


    At this moment, he had long hair, blood all over his body, and his muscles and veins were broken. I don''t know how much. At this time, he was forced to add numerous prohibitions.


    Let alone an ordinary monk, I''m afraid it''s a mortal. It''s easy to kill him at this time.


    At this moment, the palm grasps Fang Baiyu and flies him to the kingdom of gods and demons.


    Zizi Zizi!


    At the moment is not close, Fang Baiyu''s body, came pouring oil sound.


    Just for a moment, his skin and flesh, as if burned up, the blood in his body, gurgling out, constantly infiltrating into the golden palm, instantly absorbed.


    "Zhao Wuji! You are looking for your own death


    "Kill if you want! You can''t insult me! "


    "Ah


    "You dare! You killed me! Your majesty will never let you go! The emperor will not let you go! "


    "You..."


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand jerked back into a fist.


    Fang Baiyu''s eyes stare. It seems that he can''t believe it. His realm is only one step away from the real immortal. He has many royal treasures to protect himself. Even before he can exert his strength, he was killed so easily by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and even failed to escape.


    Shame, anger, reluctance, panic, doubt, in the next moment, was completely covered by the golden palm.


    Bang!


    All the bones and meat were broken into mud.


    Fang Baiyu''s blood turned into a torrential rain and fell in the world of gods and demons.


    And the emperor of Taiqing seems to have done a trivial matter, and his face is always light.


    He didn''t care about the frightened and startled eyes in all directions.


    God consciousness down, shrouded the whole Fairy Island, said: "Tianya Zong, against the crape myrtle door, who else."

 Chapter 2109

    The divine sense pours down.


    Every monk on the Fairy Island felt as if he had been seen through at this moment.


    The body is swept, the soul is controlled.


    Every move, even an idea in the heart, is known by the other party.


    "And - who."


    The voice of the emperor of Taiqing fell from the sky again.


    The voice enters the ear, then enters the heart, until it shakes the heart of Tao.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    On the Fairy Island, most of the disciples knelt down and shivered.


    Even when they were kneeling on Tianya sect, they were just kneeling on one knee and practicing disciple ceremony.


    But when kneeling on his knees, he knelt on his knees, silent and afraid to lift his head.


    "Good, you know the times." The emperor of Taiqing''s eyes were cold and fell on the disciples of Xiandao. "You are all disciples of Tianya sect, which is different from other sects..."


    The other disciples, known as tujiwagou, suddenly dropped their heads lower.


    There are thousands of resentment and anger in my heart, and I dare not show any anger at this moment.


    "But"


    But at this time, the Taiqing emperor''s words changed.


    "Just because you are the disciples of Tianya sect, I will be more strict with you, otherwise no one will disagree." Taiqing emperor''s divine consciousness spread more and more. "I know that many of you have established other disciple organizations and are dissatisfied with our Ziwei sect.


    But now, I''ll give you a chance to atone.


    As long as you are willing to expose, who secretly still wants to break the rule that Ziwei gate determines its status by virtue, I will ignore the past and not pursue his past responsibility.


    But if anyone can take the initiative to stand up and say they don''t agree with crape myrtle, it''s better. "


    The tone of emperor Taiqing was light, but now it spread to all the disciples in Xiandao, it made everyone''s heartstrings tense.


    This is for them to kill each other!


    In this way, as long as someone stands up and is the first to expose others, once this is done, all the disciples present will no longer trust each other.


    Even if someone is dissatisfied with the crape myrtle gate, they dare not show any more, let alone share their thoughts with others!


    The Taiqing emperor''s skill is really killing people. It''s extremely vicious!


    "No one?" After a while, Emperor Taiqing spoke again.


    His voice, with great oppression.


    All the friars on the Fairy Island felt as if a big stone had been pressed on their chest. They couldn''t breathe.


    "I..." at this time, one of the disciples was pale and stood up wobbly.


    He obviously wanted to open his mouth and expose others.


    But before he could speak again, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell on his head.


    The disciple''s expression was still frozen in his last look of consternation, and then he was torn into pieces of flesh and blood.


    The thunder comes from the blue clouds.


    All people''s eyes, subconsciously, are looking up at the blue clouds.


    At this time, a middle-aged monk with a cold face stepped out of the Tianya sect.


    In the palm of his hand, there are still flashes of lightning.


    Obviously, the thunder power just now was played by him.


    "I know you, Yang Li, the elder of Tianya clan." Taiqing emperor looked at each other, "are you dissatisfied with me and Ziwei gate?"


    "Zhao Wuji, you have gone too far!" Yang carp eyes in the emergence of anger, "what you do now, there is no tianyazong in the heart!"


    "Yang Li, let me tell you first. If you talk to me like this, you will die today." Looking at elder Yang, the emperor of Taiqing looked very indifferent, "but as the first Tianya sect member who dares to fight against me, I''ll give you some preferential treatment so that you can die clearly.


    Do you think what I do today is just my own idea? "


    "Well?" Yang carp''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    In the dark, he seemed to think of something.


    And on the Fairy Island, at this time, people can''t help but raise a big mystery in their hearts.


    When the emperor of Taiqing came back this time, he killed directly, even the prince and the second master of the royal family.


    Although he was arrogant and domineering in the past, his unbridled behavior like this one is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Moreover, as the only one who can suppress the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the Lord of Tianya sect has never expressed his position.


    Before, people were just shocked by what they saw.


    At this time, listening to what he said, the doubts in his heart came out one by one.


    All of a sudden, I felt that there were many unreasonable things that happened today.


    "Is there any support behind the emperor of the Qing Dynasty?"


    It seems that after seeing through all the people''s thoughts, the emperor of Taiqing looked at Yang Li, whose face was uncertain, and said with a sneer, "Yang Li, I tell you, the patriarch is much smarter than you.


    However, it can''t be your fault. After all, you have a low level and weak divine consciousness, so you can feel less.


    Do you still remember what the reward for the first name of this Qun Xian meeting was? "


    "Fragments of a magic weapon, and..." Yang Li''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shining with an incredible look.


    Not only that, but his face also went down with the speed visible to the naked eye. His lips kept shaking, and his words were not clear: "ancient country... Ancient country..."


    The first prize, as well as the aura of ancient China!


    "Not bad." The emperor of Taiqing snorted coldly: "do you really think that the aura of the ancient country will be rewarded at will! At this time, the eyes of the ancient friars are watching the world where you and I live!


    The patriarch was very clever. When he found out, he immediately kept silent.


    It is you who dare to come out against it now. "


    "I, I..." at this moment, Yang carp''s intestines are green with regret.


    His whole body trembled, trying to explain, but immediately a golden light came through the air. In a flash, it penetrated his chest and tore it in the air.


    Whoa!


    The body of the elder of Tianya sect in purple mansion was immediately torn into a blood mist, just like the disciple he had killed before.


    It''s just that he has to be worse.


    His spirit has been destroyed.


    On the blue cloud, after the white fog, the two elders who had contact with Chu Yan before looked at the patriarch with uncertain eyes.


    Seeing that the patriarch was silent and nodded slightly, their breath suddenly sank down, and their bodies seemed to be bent for a moment.


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing looked around and said coldly again, "if you don''t surrender, you will die."


    "Crape myrtle gate is powerful, the emperor of Taiqing is domineering!" On the blue cloud, a middle-aged monk with triple perfect mood suddenly stood up, waved his arm and exclaimed: "huangmu gate is willing to submit to Ziwei gate from now on, only Ziwei gate and the emperor are loyal!"


    With that, regardless of the complicated eyes of the people around him, he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty as the head of the door, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 2110

    "Good, very good. I''m very satisfied with your obedience." The emperor of Taiqing nodded, and with a flick of his finger, a whirling pill flew to the leader of the barren wooden gate.


    "This Sun Moon Star coagulating pill can increase one hundred years'' skill and prolong one hundred years'' life. It contains the essence and blood of congenital gods and demons. After taking it and absorbing it, your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds." The way of emperor Taiqing.


    The headmaster of huangmumen breathed a little, and his face looked unbelievable.


    Huangmu gate is not a big clan gate in shangguo.


    This can be seen from the fact that there are no friars in ZiFuJing in their clan.


    Originally, the headmaster also felt that he had no hope of being promoted to the purple mansion.


    This task can only be handed over to the next leader or a genius in the clan.


    But now, when I kneel down, the chance is in front of me!


    One hundred years of skill, one hundred years of longevity yuan - these two things are in front of us. If we can''t promote him to Zifu, then his previous immortal road will be gone!


    He will become the first monk in the history of huangmumen to be promoted to ZiFuJing!


    And huangmumen will be greatly promoted because of his promotion!


    As soon as I read this, the leader of huangmumen took a deep breath and kowtowed to the emperor again.


    Before, if there were still feelings of gambling and being forced, then now, he is willing.


    If you knock a hundred heads, you can get such a pill, then he can knock through the Qingyun array at his feet!


    When I saw the leader of huangmumen, he was rewarded by the emperor of Taiqing just because he showed his obedience. The breath of the leaders of those clans and families around him became heavy, and there was a look of envy and admiration in his eyes.


    Soon, more than a dozen of them stepped out of the crowd and knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowing to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Good."


    Taiqing emperor said two words, arm a wave, suddenly, everyone rewarded a pill.


    The patriarchs of these clans and the heads of their clans trembled with excitement.


    Originally, they were in a very uneasy mood.


    But at this moment, it was too excited to control.


    Seeing that as long as they kowtow to show their obedience, they can get such a reward. Suddenly, those patriarchs and patriarchs above Qingyun can no longer restrain themselves and follow suit.


    The crowd, like the tide, surged forward, clattered, knelt on the ground, shouting loudly.


    "The emperor of Taiqing is mighty!"


    "I''d like to be the ox and horse of crape myrtle gate!"


    "Gongdelixiandao, absolute support!"


    "Serve Ziwei gate and Taiqing emperor as the main body!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of Taiqing was not stingy. He waved his arm. In an instant, the sun was shining and a lot of rewards fell into the hands of these monks.


    Although the reward at this time is definitely not as good as the previous Sun Moon Star Ning Dan, it is a great surprise for these monks.


    Originally, they all thought that they were the objects to be cleared.


    As a result, now, not only did he live a life, but the clan and family behind him were preserved, and he was rewarded with pills.


    These pills, for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, may be rare and common, but for the monks of these sects and families, they are the best elixirs.


    At this moment, every Friar''s face was red with excitement, and his nostrils were playing back and forth, just like a bull who couldn''t help himself!


    In a shout and praise, the emperor of Taiqing raised his head and looked at the deepest cloud where Tianya Zong was.


    From the moment of his coming, the master of Tianya sect seemed to have disappeared, not only without any action, but also without any sound.


    However, under the shadow of divine consciousness, the emperor of Taiqing knew that the other side was there.


    "Suzerain, you are very aware of the current situation and didn''t block my action. I''m very satisfied." The emperor of Taiqing said at the moment.


    "Even if you do it, you can''t turn over any waves and stop the trend.


    That''s because you have self-knowledge and don''t destroy your future. It shows that your ability to judge the situation is quite good. No wonder you can become a patriarch.


    In that case, I might as well reveal some secrets to you at this moment and let you know what I have to do next. "


    Taiqing emperor pointed to his feet: "from today on, Ziwei gate will spare no effort to promote the merit system.


    If anyone intends to block it, it''s that they can''t get along with crape myrtle gate and me.


    For such people or forces, I will sweep them all.


    After the establishment of the system of merit and virtue, there will be no more dynasties that oppress mortals


    When this sentence came out, a dull sound came from the sky in the distance.


    All the people present were shocked.


    However, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty seemed not to care at all. His eyes were light. After glancing in the direction of the voice, he continued: "the Dynasty will be destroyed, and all the immortals and families will not exist."


    But this time, without waiting for the public to show a look of consternation, he added: "at that time, there will be only one crape myrtle gate in the whole treasure kingdom!


    Under the governance of Lagerstroemia indica, there will be a prosperous world in which everyone pursues truth, goodness and beauty, and determines his status by virtue!


    More good deeds, more merits and virtues, and more cultivation resources.


    I will not only implement the merit system in China.


    In the future, the surrounding countries will also promote the merit system! "


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor of Taiqing''s eyes were fixed, and the power of the real immortal passed over to the other monks of the upper kingdom in Qingyun.


    There are many strong men in Zifu.


    But at this moment, their faces turned white and they stepped back, but they did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that if they showed a little doubt, they would become the targets of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    This guy, the prince of the current Dynasty dares to kill, and the elder of our sect dares to kill. Judging from his posture, if the Lord of Tianya sect blocks him, he will kill him.


    He was able to kill all these people without blinking, not to mention the monks of other countries.


    The friars of other countries, at this time, were in a state of panic, listening to the next words of the emperor Taiqing.


    "It''s not that I''m soft hearted that I spared you today. It''s that I asked you to convey what I said today to the royal family, clan and clan of your country after you go back.


    If they were wise enough to submit and submit as soon as possible, I might give them some rewards.


    If you don''t listen, you''ve just seen the end. "


    As soon as the words came out, the monks and members of the royal family in other countries were shivering, silent and afraid to lift their heads.


    After teaching these people a lesson, the emperor''s breath suddenly cooled.


    A smell of killing suddenly enveloped hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    Originally the surging sea, at this moment, the surface actually condenses out the frost.

 Chapter 2111

    The monks on the scene all showed an inexplicable look.


    But in a flash, they all felt their flesh and blood, as if they were going to be frozen.


    And it''s freezing to death!


    This feeling, let them in a flash, face full of panic look.


    Not to mention their present state, even the real martial arts state at the beginning of their cultivation can almost keep the cold and heat away.


    But now, this cold invasion of bone marrow, but let them produce a kind of despair, their life will be completely destroyed.


    This can only be a magic power!


    And it''s a magic power!


    In a flash, the freezing of the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies made the scene feel a kind of incomparable despair, like a catastrophe.


    Countless frightened eyes, looking at the emperor of Taiqing at this time, did not know what happened.


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing''s eyes flashed with gold.


    In a flash, the dazzling brilliance, like the golden sun rising on the horizon, spread for 100000 Li.


    Countless void, at this time are like being burned to melt, into a translucent form.


    Through this translucent void, a black shadow is spreading rapidly.


    At the beginning, it was just a small black spot in the void.


    But in the blink of an eye, the little black spot seemed to be a drop of thick ink dripping into the water cup and spread rapidly.


    The whole sky, as if to be covered in general.


    The smell of black, thick, disaster and destruction suddenly envelops the whole sky, just like an endless pot cover, covering the world.


    This is a momentum not inferior to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    no


    Even more powerful than the emperor of the Qing Dynasty! More fierce! Worse! Stronger!


    Who is it?


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    The monks felt that their heart was about to beat and burst.


    The right Dharma protector''s broad sword trembled violently.


    He frowned and looked up into the sky.


    At this time, he saw the emperor of Taiqing make a gesture to him.


    After the right Dharma protector knew and saluted respectfully, his body moved and appeared on the Fairy Island.


    At this moment, in the middle of the sky, the emperor of Taiqing was left alone.


    The golden light of his eyes, burning and rubbing violently, made the black clouds roll violently.


    A smell of iron blood surged out of the black cloud.


    Whine, whine, whine, with the surging of black clouds, burst out, as if the ancient supreme ghost, were called out.


    "Play the devil and die!"


    Taiqing emperor a light drink, raise a grasp.


    All of a sudden, the kingdom of gods and Demons was ablaze with golden light, thousands of golden awns and long rainbow, which shot angrily towards the sky and instantly penetrated into the black cloud.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    This series of movements, like a knife blade into the body.


    Just when the people were shocked, a lot of blood rushed out of the black clouds and turned into torrential rain.


    Endless screams and wails, like hell coming, came out of the black clouds.


    What''s more frightening is that the blood spilled from the black cloud splashes on the golden light, which immediately corrodes the golden light and creates big holes.


    Seeing this scene, the golden awn in the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing is more and more flashing, and a powerful aura, like the eternal river, enters into the kingdom of gods and demons.


    This treasure suddenly whirled violently.


    Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of golden lights gather together and turn into a supernatural spirit of war. With a slight tremor, a golden sword, which seems to have killed infinite creatures, comes out.


    When the sword broke out, the universe was torn. The sword was full of energy and the edge was shining on Kyushu Taigu.


    With a wave of his arm, the emperor of Taiqing manipulated the golden sword to chop at the black cloud.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the cloth being torn came.


    Rolling black clouds, immediately was cut into a hundreds of thousands of miles.


    A sea of blood poured down.


    Howling and wailing, the sea was violently agitated, and the waves surged into the sky.


    Many friars on the Fairy Island are shivering, and their souls are scared to death.


    Listening to this scream, the emperor of Taiqing''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were like huge waves, his arms waved, grasped and patted.


    The golden sword suddenly turned into a torrent faster than the light and shot fiercely into the tearing black cloud.


    With the momentum of fighting, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    "Well come!"


    A roar came from behind the black cloud.


    The next moment, violent impact, mountain and river collapse, steel explosion, thunderbolt like sound sounded.


    The golden sword vibrates violently.


    The part that pierces into the black cloud seems to be fighting with something fiercely.


    In a flash, countless demons, overlapping, howling violently, projected from the blood water all over the sky.


    "Get out of here!" The emperor of Taiqing was angry in his eyes, and his tongue was full of spring thunder. He shot the golden sword in the air and pulled it out.


    Boom, boom!


    As the sword pulled out from the black cloud, it also brought out a bloody black ghost hand!


    This ghost hand is almost as big as the golden sword, and now it''s holding the edge of the sword.


    Countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts wail fiercely around their hands, and endless blood is sprayed from above.


    At this time, this ghost hand appeared, countless Yin wind, followed.


    It seems that the heaven and earth with a circle of millions of miles have become the world of ghosts and ghosts.


    On the surface of the Fairy Island and the blue clouds, the light of the rainbow is condensed at this moment.


    Obviously, it was the leader of Tianya sect who didn''t make a sound all the time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that most of the disciples on the Fairy Island will be destroyed in an instant.


    The friars in Qingyun will also be hurt.


    At this moment, the monks were still in shock and looked at the sky.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw a man with black stripes all over his body. He was very big and shot out of the black cloud.


    This man''s whole body, like cast iron, is dark, and at the same time, it shows incomparable strength.


    The ghost hand holding the golden sword is controlled by him.


    At this time, the man laughed wildly, and his voice shocked the friars at the scene, and he hovered in the air.


    Countless ghosts and ghosts fly around in the wind, forming a throne of spirits, hovering behind him.


    The man with a cruel smile on his face, a look of ease, wrestling with the emperor of Taiqing, while sitting on the throne, grinning.


    "Zhao Wuji, give up the qualification of the city of glory, I will spare you from death!"


    "It''s you." The light in the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing was rubbing violently. At this moment, it was like burning the Milky way. "Lingyao prince, do you really think you have won me?"


    "Lingyao prince?"


    Many friars on Fairy Island looked at each other and did not know the name.


    But above the blue clouds, the part of the monks who represent the highest level of the country, changed their faces at this moment.


    But there was another man on the Fairy Island, whose expression suddenly became very strange.


    This person is Lin miaoran.


    She looked at the dark figure in the sky and murmured four words: "city of glory?"

 Chapter 2112

    No matter how mysterious the identity of the lingyao Prince is and how terrible his strength is, at least his words have attracted Lin miaoran''s attention at the moment.


    "City of glory"


    Lin miaoran blinked.


    These four words did not arouse the reaction of others.


    Because other people don''t know and haven''t heard about it.


    As the closest Taoist partner of Chu Yan, she heard these four words from Chu Yan.


    And she also knows that Chu Yan''s mother, who is most likely still alive, has countless ties with the city of glory.


    Maybe the next clue to find mother is in the city of glory.


    "But why does the city of glory come from the prince lingyao!


    Isn''t the city of glory the glory of the people? " Lin miaoran''s heart, raised great doubts.


    But the next moment, her eardrum with the sky a series of rolling thunder, feel a stabbing pain, thoughts were immediately interrupted.


    "Zhao Wuji, whether you like it or not, I will decide the qualification of this glorious city!


    And I already know that you are relying on this qualification to get the support of the ancient country, so you will be unscrupulous in this treasure!


    But as long as I kill you, this qualification will fall into my hands.


    At that time, the ancient country will turn to support me!


    And you, is a nobody to pay attention to the poor creature


    Ling demon prince each say a word, as if a group of earth shaking thunder burst open.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was blown up so thick that the clouds rolled over, as if countless Python were entangled, showing great terror and despair.


    Xiandao is also blessed with the help of Tianya sect.


    At this time, the essence of Tianya sect''s most precious holy emperor''s demon subduing bell was also revealed, which covered the Fairy Island and the surrounding waters.


    Otherwise, fairyland would be the first to collapse and explode.


    None of the above monks can survive these days.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Wuji. Compared with the upper Kingdom, the ancient kingdom emphasizes the respect for the strong.


    So when I rob you to enter the city of glory, the venerable of the ancient country will not stop you.


    On the contrary, they will look forward to the competition between us.


    As for the prime minister shangguo -- "


    Ling demon prince sneered repeatedly, for a moment, the world seems to have become more dark.


    A surging breath of death, almost condensed into rain, from the sky.


    "Any of you who dares to intervene here is to intervene in the affairs of the ancient country.


    If you want to die, just come!


    Zhao Wuji, your crape myrtle sect, your Tianya sect, can''t help you Ling demon prince laughs.


    All these words, word by word, were aimed at attacking the emperor of Taiqing''s mind of Tao, trying to make him suspicious and shaken.


    But the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing did not fluctuate.


    Holding the kingdom of gods and demons in his hand, he has a sharp eye. His whole body seems to cut out billions of swords, so that the surrounding heretics can''t get close to him. The whole person is like a golden sun in a black whirlpool.


    "Why do you need help to kill a local dog like you.


    You''ve put yourself in the net today, which saves me the trouble of looking for you later.


    The 108 demons in the cave behind you, after you are killed, I will sweep them completely, so that there will be no more demons in this world! "


    The Taiqing emperor''s voice fell, and the light of the Magic Kingdom in his hands was more shining.


    In a flash, the light of the road into the surging black clouds.


    Inside the black cloud, there are deafening screams and wails, and the blood is like a waterfall hanging in Jiutian, which roars down and forms a magnificent spectacle.


    "It''s too easy for you to think!" Ling demon prince sneered.


    At this time, he stood up from the throne of the ghost.


    Then the throne turned into a column of smoke.


    Countless ferocious faces, roaring and roaring, appeared on each column of smoke, as if the demons had come to the world to bring disaster to the world.


    Looking at the emperor of Taiqing from afar, the eyes of lingyao prince also showed a dark sharp light.


    This black, seems to be able to obliterate all the light in the world.


    "Zhao Wuji, in order to kill you today, we have been preparing for more than a hundred years!


    This plan is called "covering the sky!"


    Ling demon prince suddenly burst to drink.


    The black smoke columns behind him gave out sharp and shrill howls, like black lightning, which shot out in all directions. In a moment, they disappeared.


    At this moment, in the sky, the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao are quite powerful, facing each other from afar.


    Above the Fairy Island, there was a dead silence.


    The clansmen and heads of clans in Qingyun looked at the black plumes of smoke that had disappeared in their sight.


    In their hearts, at this time, there was a sense of imminent disaster.


    The black plumes of smoke seemed to cause some earth shaking chaos. At this time, they could not keep their mind steady. Their faces and eyes were all in a panic.


    "Lingyao prince how can appear here!"


    "This man is known as the reincarnation immortal demon clan, but never thought that he had reached the realm of great sage, which is equivalent to the real fairyland, and his strength is far better than this realm, otherwise, he would not be able to compete with the emperor of Taiqing!"


    "What''s the matter with the city of glory he just said? The emperor of the Qing Dynasty said that all his plans were supported by the ancient country, and the ancient country didn''t care about him?"


    "What is the plan to cover the sky? It''s a hundred years'' preparation to deal with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. What''s the situation?"


    "Before that, we had no idea!"


    "I have a premonition that those smoke columns full of demons will definitely cause chaos!"


    Just when people are talking and feeling uneasy, a kind of atmosphere of shaking heaven and earth and destroying life seems to rise from every corner of the world.


    Next moment, boom boom boom


    Countless steel explosion like loud sound, from distant places continue to ring.


    The flames of war soared into the sky, shouting, screaming, crying, roaring, and countless voices came from all directions like a tsunami.


    The whole land seems to be in turmoil.


    The disciples of the sect on Xiandao were scared to their legs at this time.


    At this time can also stand, are regarded as a strong heart.


    On the blue cloud, those friars also changed their faces in an instant.


    At this moment, all the summoning talismans and magic weapons on them are suddenly lit up, representing the urgency of gaffe.


    "The demon clan rises suddenly and exterminates the clan gate..."


    "Zombies come back to life, the army sweeps the city..."


    "Bandits and corpses are everywhere..."


    "When the devil is in trouble, ask for help..."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in an instant, not only the prime minister shangguo, but also the surrounding shangguo were in chaos.


    It''s like a big pot that seems quiet. After the lid of the pot is lifted, the boiling water inside suddenly bursts open.

 Chapter 2113

    The friars on the blue cloud all showed an incredible look on their faces.


    It was as if in a short time, all kinds of disasters had happened in all areas of shangguo.


    Monsters, zombies, ghosts, demons and so on, all kinds of this moment, all like a volcanic eruption in general, Qi Qi eruption.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that these disasters are all prepared. Under the eyes of these clans and families, they have accumulated strength and made preparations.


    At this time, when the Ling demon prince gives an order, they suddenly show their ferocious tusks together.


    And they''ve chosen the right time.


    Tianya Zongxian meeting, ziweimen Taiqing emperor real fairyland back.


    At this time, every sect sent powerful monks to observe the ceremony.


    I''m afraid that the fighting power of any high-level sect or family is less than half of the original.


    In the case of these disasters, these sects and families suffered unprecedented losses in an instant.


    The mortal city under the control of shangguo was also full of corpses at this time.


    Where can a mortal general resist the tide of beasts.


    The rolling tide of beasts is like a flood. Wherever it flows, the city becomes a ruin.


    One family, one clan, one country, at this time, are all full of despair.


    The monk on the blue cloud suddenly became very ugly.


    The outrage surged up.


    A pair of eyes, with incomparable hatred, looking at the sky Ling demon prince.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ling demon prince''s eyes narrowed.


    In an instant, the terrible pressure fell.


    The blue clouds carrying the people are shaking violently at this moment.


    The friars on it were trembling, disordered, and seemed to have been hit.


    At this time, many people remember that the prince lingyao, who appeared at this time, was a character who could compete with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    For a moment, the angry eyes turned into anger and fear.


    Ling demon prince cold hum a: "the law of the jungle, the strong respect, this is not your Terran friars best at theory!


    This time is also like this, our demons join hands to cover the sky plan, one for the eradication of Zhao Wuji! Second, for another day, I will kill you all!


    You have occupied rich land and rich cultivation resources for too long! "


    Lingyao Prince''s voice did not fall, on the blue cloud, there was a roar: "you are not afraid of the ancient clan, come to suppress you!"


    "The ancestral gate of ancient China?"


    Lingyao Prince seems to have heard one of the funniest jokes.


    "Are you deaf and have not heard what I said before!


    At this moment, the friars of the ancient country are watching!


    As long as I kill Zhao Wuji, the ancient country will turn to support me.


    At that time, all of you will be swept away by our demons and Demons and become our slaves and food!


    The ancient country knows that strength is the king''s way better than you!


    To prepare a hundred year plan to cover the sky is to kill all of you in a flash


    Hearing what he said, almost all the monks on the scene turned pale with a brush.


    The call for help is still coming.


    But these friars, only feel the eardrum buzzing, brain, a blank.


    For the shock and despair of the Terran friars, lingyao Prince seems very satisfied.


    He laughed wildly and looked at the emperor of Taiqing: "Zhao Wuji, my task is to kill you! I''ll ask you, how dare you fight me


    "Noisy." The emperor of Taiqing gave a cold voice. In his eyes, there was a golden light. "You are now in the realm of great saints, which means that as long as you are killed, those demons and ghosts are leaderless, and all crises can be smoothly contacted.


    Moreover, I can also show the sect of the ancient country how right it was to give me the qualification to enter the city of glory in the first place.


    As for you, you''re just a piece of trash! "


    "Good!" Ling demon prince a roar, head black cloud violent rotation, in an instant, forming a shrouded in a million miles of vortex.


    In the whirlpool, there was a sky shaking cry of killing. Countless banners and ghost heads surged and fluctuated in it, as if there were tens of billions of demons hidden in it.


    This amazing momentum, now rolling, almost people feel that the sky has collapsed.


    Ling demon prince eyes, as if there are countless dark world in the stack.


    He looked at the emperor of Taiqing and sneered: "Zhao Wuji, this is the heaven devil soul devouring array specially designed for you. I''ll ask you if you have the courage to enter into it and fight with me!"


    This voice, through the supernatural power, spread all over the whole kingdom in an instant.


    In every corner of the Kingdom, you can hear it clearly at this moment.


    It''s obvious that the great array of killing spirits was specially arranged by Ling Yao prince in order to kill Zhao Wuji.


    This is a very clear trap.


    But the emperor did not hesitate.


    He holds the kingdom of gods and demons in his left hand and grabs it in the void with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, a giant axe of equal height, as if through hundreds of millions of time and space, was caught by him.


    Endless glory, violent outbreak, the sea water was instantly evaporated clean, all over the sky black clouds, also to melt a large area.


    The dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring, and countless auspicious animals are roaring and roaring around the huge axe.


    "Lingyao prince, I will let you die clearly!" The emperor of Taiqing roared, his body wrapped in a piece of golden light, suddenly enlarged.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!


    The whole world seemed to be supported by his body.


    Arm wave, immediately open countless space channel.


    Countless void cracks are intertwined between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the emperor of Taiqing was like the Supreme God. Anyone who saw it had to kneel down and worship.


    No one can stop the power of immortal!


    "Then follow me!" Ling demon prince body suddenly a support, suddenly, also turned into a giant, like a dark mountain, up to heaven, down to the yellow spring, and the emperor of Taiqing confrontation.


    With a loud roar, his mountain like body suddenly burst into black flames, and a pair of black wings spread out for more than 100000 Li. They flashed violently, rolled up the storm, and flew towards the center of the vortex.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, you can see a skeleton that is too big to describe.


    The direction that Ling demon prince flies to is the huge mouth that the skeleton opens.


    "I''ll let you die for nothing!" When the emperor of Taiqing stepped forward, a magnificent golden ladder appeared at his feet.


    Under the golden light, countless shadows and ghosts were immediately melted.


    "Right Dharma protector, I''ll leave this place to you to deal with and eradicate the people who should be eradicated. When I kill the lingyao Prince and kill the spirits of those demon kings and demon kings, I''ll come back!" As soon as the emperor of Taiqing stepped forward, he immediately crossed hundreds of thousands of Li. In a flash, he took a huge axe and entered the whirlpool.

 Chapter 2114

    The golden light is surging and the Kuroshio is surging.


    In all directions, there are golden and iron horses, the roar of all armies.


    The tragic atmosphere, spontaneously, enveloped the world.


    The huge figures of emperor Taiqing and Prince lingyao smash the endless void every time they collide in midair.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky.


    The void storm whimpered and broke the whole sky into mud. There was destruction everywhere. There was mud everywhere.


    Two figures, one golden and the other dark, went further and further into the middle of the whirlpool.


    When everyone was worried, the whirlpool whirled suddenly, and there was a loud sound penetrating the world, which disappeared immediately.


    They didn''t know where they had been moved or what the next war would be like.


    But this world changing war is doomed to have no final result in a short time.


    Above the blue clouds, in the Fairy Island, for a moment, fell into a strange silence.


    The lights full of urgency are still flashing.


    After a while, with the right Dharma protector holding the broadsword, he let out a clang sound in the air, and let the people come back to their senses.


    "In the name of the emperor, eliminate those who oppose the great merits of Lagerstroemia." The right Dharma protector''s eyes were unbridled.


    Obviously, with the support of the ancient country, the Ziwei sect has no reason to worry after confirming that the Tianya sect leader and the elders dare not interfere.


    In the eyes of fear, the right Dharma protector swept the sword, pointed to the Fairy Island: "Chu Yan is dead, but the party members are still here. Next, I''ll take you!"


    "We are afraid of you!" Lin miaoran stood upright with a rare cold in her eyes.


    She had the closest relationship with Chu Yan. At this time, her voice was similar to Chu Yan.


    After Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Su Yuqing, wusilanma and others stood behind her one after another, breathing and fearless.


    And not only them, Zhuang die looks up at Qingyun, but also waves her arm, summons her puppet, stands beside Lin miaoran and expresses her attitude.


    A little further away, after a short silence, Xiao Qin, Cao Jing and other Leiyun party friars also turned into Taoist light and came to the place where Lin miaoran and others were.


    "Although I''m not as good as you, I don''t want to be a servile dog like other people." Xiao Qin looked at the right Dharma protector, light way.


    At this time, most of the friars on Xiandao were kneeling on the ground.


    Only Lin miaoran, a dozen of them, stood up in front of the right Dharma protector and the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    A kind of solemn and stirring breath, immediately diffuse.


    "Well, I admire your spirit of fearing death." The right Dharma protector laughed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need to find you one by one!


    Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride! "


    Before the words were heard, the right Dharma protector suddenly chopped down his broad sword.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burning Tianhe fell from the sky.


    In an instant, thousands of streamers, all kinds of flames, came down from the sky.


    Among them, although Xiao Qin and Zeng Bi are all triple heaven.


    However, there is an insurmountable gap between tianxinjing and ZiFuJing.


    What''s more, at the moment, it''s the right Dharma protector of Ziwei gate.


    Crape myrtle gate, the status is second only to the existence of Taiqing emperor!


    In the stern face of Xiao Qin and others, their defensive magic weapon was destroyed and smashed in an instant.


    The breath of despair enveloped the scene.


    The right Dharma protector cut out a blazing torrent, but this moment gives people a sense of death and silence.


    "You all die for me!" In the middle of the sky, the right Dharma protector roared.


    Above the blue clouds, sighing.


    On the Fairy Island, the friars bowed their heads and trembled.


    Bang bang!


    One defense weapon after another is blown up.


    As soon as the defensive array was launched, it was shocked and collapsed.


    The mighty breath, the violent impact.


    Xiao Qin gushed blood and fell out.


    With a cry of pain, Cao Jing shot a shocking blood arrow.


    Wusi Lanma covers her eyes. Blood oozes from her fingers. A pair of charming pupils just condense out of the air, vanishing at this time.


    Shen Qing kneels to the ground on one knee and smashes the jade platform into a spider like crack. The burning sun sword, which has just been waved half way, blows to pieces with a bang.


    With a roar, Li Xiu''s body was pressed into the ground, and the body lines that appeared around him seemed to have been suppressed. He pulled him out of the Shura state.


    Zhuang die''s arms are waving, and her puppet, which she has carefully made, rushes forward regardless of her body. But it bursts open one after another and turns into waste residue and vermicelli.


    The Dragon shadow appeared behind the cloud and neon clothes, but it immediately gave out a lament.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadows are falling down.


    Blood rose from the sky, and the canopy was fried into a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, only Lin miaoran was still struggling to support.


    Eyes, full of stubborn and unwilling.


    The whole body protection is really vigorous, like a broken eggshell, full of cracks.


    Around the body, there was blood flowing and fragments of magic weapons.


    Light and shadow like the setting sun, this moment will pull her body very long, very long.


    Head of flame River, with all the cutting edge and kill all the ferocious, more and more close.


    Lin miaoran does not admit defeat.


    At the moment, the fallen people do not want to lose.


    But the strength of ZiFuJing is too strong for them.


    This is like the gap between heaven and earth, which can not be shortened by a breath of injustice.


    "Death


    With the crazy roar of the right Dharma protector, the flames sped up.


    Among them, the Tengteng flame is condensed into a big "death" word at this moment, which seems to be the judgment of the flame hell.


    Almost all the friars on the Fairy Island were scared and huddled together.


    A sigh, with regret, with helplessness, came from the thick fog on the blue cloud.


    Lin miaoran bit her teeth and looked at the sky.


    The blazing fire slowly filled all her eyes.


    At this time, somewhere in Sendao, someone felt that there seemed to be a gust of air around him.


    But the gang wind hunting, everywhere is like the end of the world, so this group of people, did not think much.


    And just after a few winks, Lin miaoran felt a familiar figure standing in front of him.


    "Seven rosy clouds and colorful Lotus!"


    Voice is a girl''s unique crisp, and very strange, not the people they know.


    But the figure standing in front of him now makes Lin miaoran feel more familiar.


    That familiar feeling seems to come down in one continuous line with Chu Yan.


    But after Chu Yan was hit by the supernatural power of emperor Taiqing, his life and death were uncertain.


    And this voice is clearly a nun.


    There is no room for Lin miaoran to think again.


    At this time, the flame fell and the colorful lotus rose.


    Such as the collision of heaven and earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Someone has a ferocious face; Some people stare in amazement; Someone fell with a smile; Someone''s breathing is stagnant; There are others, smiling and weeping.

 Chapter 2115

    "What courage


    In the middle of the sky, the right Dharma protector roared and his eyebrows stood up.


    He didn''t look at the man on the jade stage who had just stopped him.


    Because this person''s body is on the verge of collapse.


    The colorful lotus just appeared is just a magic weapon to protect the body.


    The performer''s own realm is "low", but it''s relying on the magic weapon to protect himself from a blow.


    But he was also seriously injured.


    At the moment can still stand, has exhausted all the strength.


    The right Dharma protector is angry at the moment, which is the source of the colorful lotus.


    This is clearly the magic power of Luoxia Valley!


    It''s the disciples of Luoxia Valley who dare to protect the remaining evils of Chu Yan party. How brave!


    The right Dharma protector''s eyes are full of anger and looks to the disciples of Luoxia Valley in Yutai.


    The disciples of Luoxia valley are pale now. They are short of breath and their spirits are shaking.


    There was a girl disciple with a lower level, who just sobbed and fainted.


    "I..."


    At this time, Lin miaoran saw the female disciple standing in front of her and spoke softly.


    Her voice, through the weak, but there is a people feel strong strength.


    "Xiao Pei..."


    The other party gave his name.


    Lin miaoran knew her name.


    "Xiao Pei?" After thinking about it in his mind, Lin miaoran was sure that he had never heard of the name before.


    And in her impression, she had never met Luoxia valley.


    Just as Lin miaoran was thinking, all directions, all kinds of visions and countless thoughts came and fell on Xiao Pei.


    This is the first time in her life that she has received such attention.


    The pressure of that moment almost made her fall to the ground.


    But the stubbornness engraved in her bones still made her take a deep breath and straighten her body, even though her body was shaking and her blood was surging.


    A sad smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Pei said in a soft voice: "today, I''m out of Luoxia valley. What I''ve done is only for your highness. It has nothing to do with others."


    Boom!


    In a flash, all of them were in an uproar.


    Then everyone saw Xiao Pei take out his own identity jade plate.


    Looking at the jade plate of Luoxia Valley''s identity, Xiao Pei flashed a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, and immediately clenched his teeth. The aura condensed in his hand and crushed the jade plate.


    It''s taboo for any sect to smash their own identity.


    This is tantamount to giving up the identity of one''s sect disciple.


    At the moment, Xiao Pei used this way to draw a clear line between himself and Luoxia valley.


    It also shows that her current behavior has nothing to do with luoxiagu, and is not the instigation of luoxiagu.


    "This fool..." at the disciples of Luoxia Valley, elder martial Sister Li breathed out and murmured.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, you..." a younger martial sister suddenly turned red in her eyes.


    On the blue cloud, in the eyes of the Lord of Luoxia Valley, a very complicated look flashed at this time.


    But after a long time, she just sighed and regretted.


    And not far behind Xiao Pei, Lin miaoran looks at this slender figure.


    Deep in memory, Chu Yan''s voice rang at this time.


    "I was on the border at that time. I was ambushed..."


    "Well, I had a maid at that time. She said she was a maid, but she was just like my own sister..."


    "Her name is Xiao Pei. She is a very good girl..."


    "She should have been picked up by Luoxia Valley, but she is still alive now, so I don''t know..."


    "Xiao Pei, Xiao Pei, Xiao Pei!" Thinking of this, Lin miaoran''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    The girl''s back in the pupil becomes more and more clear at this moment.


    Before the other side said that "Your Highness", naturally also refers to Chu speech!


    On this Fairy Island, at this time, in addition to Xiao Pei, only Lin miaoran and wusilanma knew that Chu Yan was once the crown prince of the royal family.


    As soon as he read this, Lin miaoran subconsciously looked at usram.


    At this time, uslamma''s eyes twinkled with a mixture of surprise, doubt, incomprehension, shock and so on.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s eyes for help, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, struggled to sit up from the ground and nodded.


    Although in ten years, Xiao Pei''s appearance has changed a little compared with that at that time, she believes that she will not admit her mistake.


    This person is Chu Yan''s lost maid.


    What''s more, except Xiao Pei himself, no one else will have the courage to stand up at this time and spare his life to protect the people who have relations with Chu Yan.


    Especially at this moment, Chu Yan''s life and death are still unknown.


    Obviously, in Xiao Pei''s opinion, this is one of the few things she can do for Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, you bastard, you won''t die so easily! Your maid is back. Where are you now Uslema gritted her teeth.


    Like Lin miaoran, she believed that Chu Yan would never be killed so easily by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, there was another roar in the sky.


    In the right Dharma protector''s hand, the broad sword was burning, his eyes were deep, and he looked down: "Luoxia Valley?"


    "I have nothing to do with sunset valley." Xiao Pei''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, facing the right Dharma protector, without fear.


    "Well, it''s very bold to use the amulet. It seems that there are a lot of people in Chu Yan''s party." The right Dharma protector roared wildly and cut down with a sword.


    The torrent of flames, mighty, burning the sky and the earth, poured down.


    Xiao Pei had a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    The amulet just now was made for her by her teacher.


    It can only resist the right Dharma protector once.


    At this moment, she has no other protection.


    At the moment when the river of fire falls, she turns and looks at Lin miaoran.


    "I''m sorry..."


    This sentence is like saying to Lin miaoran, or to Chu Yan who is not present at the moment.


    Before she had finished speaking, she could no longer stop the momentum from rolling around.


    After all, she''s not in heaven yet.


    As soon as Xiao Pei was soft, he fell to the ground.


    Lin miaoran looks tight, inexplicably distressed, quickly step forward, let Xiao Pei fall in his arms.


    Almost at the same time, another two hands appeared to hold Xiao Pei''s left and right arms.


    On the left, there''s ursram, who''s almost out of force.


    On the right is a nun who looks twenty-seven or eight years old.


    Although she looked young, the nun was full of powerful breath.


    ZiFuJing!


    "Silly boy." Looking at Xiao Pei, the nun turned around and waved her arm to the sky.


    "Wonderful colorful Lotus!"


    A more eye-catching than before the lotus whirled out, becoming even larger than the Fairy Island, blocking the people''s heads.


    Boom!


    A long river of flames poured down on it and was immediately scattered.


    The blazing fire galloped like the sea, and immediately boiled the sea to boiling.


    "You luoxiagu, you can''t rebel!" In the middle of the sky, the right Dharma protector was full of killing intention and roared fiercely.


    On the ground, the nun''s face was covered with frost, one word at a time: "my disciples, how can other people rise and fall?"

 Chapter 2116

    "Then die for me!"


    A roar, void, as if surging out of countless burst of law.


    These rules, turned into pitching exercises, fall down suddenly, like meteor fire shower, pour down on the colorful lotus.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, it was like the explosion of stars.


    The colorful lotus was shocked and the light trembled sharply.


    On the ground, the nun''s face became more and more serious, but her body was still, protecting everyone behind her.


    The air waves rolled around, and there was a roar.


    Xiao Pei wakes up in Lin miaoran''s arms. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees the familiar figure in front of her.


    It''s a teacher¡ª¡ª


    At first, she thought she was wrong.


    But the next moment, she woke up.


    It''s really a teacher!


    In order not to implicate luoxiagu, he deliberately pinched and exploded his identity jade card at the same time, in order to break with luoxiagu.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when I was about to be killed by the other side, the teacher didn''t give up. Instead, he appeared in front of me and blocked the killing move of the right Dharma protector.


    Suddenly, tears in Xiao Pei''s eyes, choked: "teacher..."


    But without waiting for the nun''s response, in the middle of the air, there was a loud noise like steel explosion and mountain collapse.


    The colorful lotus was blown to pieces.


    All of a sudden, the void was blown to collapse, and a large area of chaotic nothingness appeared.


    Xiao Pei''s teacher, suddenly the whole body protection really Gang, burst into pieces, a circle of blood rings, from every pore shot out, body flying out, hit the jade platform heavily.


    Dense cracks, continue to spread.


    The thick blood seeps into the crack and looks very shocking.


    "Teacher!" Xiao Pei exclaimed, struggling to get up, but as soon as he became soft, he fell into Lin miaoran''s arms again.


    In the distance of her sight, the teacher, who was seriously injured, was in a coma at this moment, and was shot in the air by the right Dharma protector with a grim smile, flying towards the mid air.


    "Luoxia Valley has a lot of courage. Who else wants to stand up, such as the patriarch?" The right Dharma protector sneered and looked at the Lord of Luoxia Valley on the blue cloud with provocation and banter.


    The patriarch''s face showed helplessness and sadness at the moment.


    In terms of personal feelings, she would not like to see her family fall.


    Especially Xiao Pei and her teacher.


    One of them is the talent of Tianzong who is highly expected by the whole clan.


    The natural body of Mu Hua complements the inheritance of Luoxia valley.


    Xiao Pei is the best candidate for the future patriarch in her mind as long as she is trained well.


    Xiao Pei''s teacher is one of the few purple mansion monks in Luoxia valley.


    Once it falls, the overall strength of Luoxia valley will drop by 20%. This is not a joke.


    Zongmen''s future and present, if she doesn''t rescue now, will be ruined.


    But the problem is that she is the leader of Luoxia valley.


    If she''s fighting against the right Dharma protector now, she won''t say whether she can save master and apprentice Xiao Pei, even if she can, and then what?


    Then we have to face the anger of the emperor of Taiqing who swept everything today!


    At that time, the whole Luoxia valley will be destroyed.


    She is the leader of the clan. Any decision she makes should be considered from the direction of clan inheritance.


    So at this time, she can only choose to turn a blind eye and bury sadness and anger in her heart.


    At this moment, the Lord of Luoxia Valley can deeply understand the mood of the Lord of Tianya.


    Watching the right Dharma protector take a picture of his teacher in mid air.


    The ferocious torrent of fire revolves around her teacher to swallow her up. Xiao Pei''s tears surge.


    But at this time, she really can''t do anything.


    "It''s just a purple mansion. How dare you challenge Ziwei''s Dharma protector?"


    The right Dharma protector looks ferocious and looks around.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene felt the heat wave, as if they were going to boil their blood and boil themselves dry.


    "I''ll kill you first and make an example of you."


    There was a flash of light in the right Dharma protector''s eyes. All of a sudden, the flame around the nun exploded. It was like a ferocious and ferocious beast of ancient times. When he opened his mouth, he was about to swallow the nun and burn her to death.


    "Teacher!" Xiao Pei is so sad that he wants to break away from Lin miaoran. However, before he inspired the Dharma protector and then suffered the pressure of the right Dharma protector, his mental consumption is too great. At this moment, he cries out with grief, and suddenly he is in a dark and will be in a coma.


    A moment before Xiao Pei''s coma, the right Dharma protector roared in her ear: "what''s the hurry? It''s your turn next!"


    At the same time, in a daze, she saw the sky behind the right Dharma protector suddenly tearing open, like a vertical eye on the sky, full of the taste of judgment.


    Next, as soon as Xiao Pei''s body softened, she didn''t know anything.


    At this time, not only the fairyland, but also the friars above the blue clouds were boiling.


    Suddenly burst out of exclamation, and even over the boiling sea water.


    Because at this moment, the void behind the right Dharma protector suddenly split a thousand li crack.


    The crack is wide in the middle and narrow on both sides. The swirling waves and the surging stars seem to be the eyes of the gods. It is extremely profound, mysterious and mysterious.


    At the moment when the crack appeared, the right Dharma protector suddenly felt a sense of imminent disaster.


    "Who dares to mystify?"


    With a roar, flames were burning all over him.


    The flame immediately turned into a pair of majestic armor, wrapped his whole body, and all the runes on it showed an extremely domineering and powerful atmosphere, just like a God coming at this moment.


    But just as he turned around, more than ten flame blades suddenly appeared in all directions.


    Each flame blade is thousands of feet long, reflecting half the sky red.


    Seeing the familiar flame light blade, Lin miaoran and others on the Fairy Island suddenly stopped breathing and almost rushed out of their chest.


    "You didn''t die?" The right Dharma protector obviously recognized Taiyi lihuodao at this time.


    There was a look of surprise on his face under the armor.


    But it''s just surprise.


    "It''s your fortune to be able to escape under the emperor, but you not only don''t cherish the opportunity, but also dare to show up again, that''s you''re looking for your own death!" The right Dharma protector raised his broad sword, waved a shower of meteor fire, and poured it down towards the flame blade. He roared, "you are just a magic power. Don''t be shameful!"


    "Just a little?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice rang.


    Almost at the same time, by the right Dharma protector''s side, more than ten bloody spears appeared, senhan''s sword of the dead appeared, interwoven blood nets appeared, roaring thunder dragons appeared, shining thunder spots appeared, and the roaring stars appeared


    "How could that be?" The right Dharma protector''s eyes, the moment round stare, eyes of horror, than the previous moment a hundred times, a thousand times.

 Chapter 2117

    "How can it be!"


    The right Dharma protector roared.


    Compared with Chu Yan who didn''t die under the supernatural power of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the fierce killing and cutting supernatural power on all sides at the moment surprised him a lot.


    The state of Chu Yan is just the state of mind in heaven.


    Only when we have reached the purple mansion, can we achieve the goal of living in one thought and starting in ten thousand ways.


    But now, these killing powers are rushing out at the same time.


    In a flash, the wind, fire, soil and water were connected with each other, killing each other. One after another, it was like a storm, rushing towards the right Dharma protector.


    When the right Dharma protector cuts his broad sword, a thick wall of fire rises in the air, which is as high as ten thousand feet.


    The bloody spear, bang bang, instantly pierced the walls of the flames, then twisted them and burst them to pieces.


    The flame soars, and then condenses the dragon, tiger, leopard, wolf, countless wild animals, roaring and roaring, killing Chu Yan.


    The Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared in mid air, its tail swayed, its mouth opened and roared, and the thunder light poured all around.


    All the fire beasts were torn to pieces.


    The mighty sword, condensing the cutting edge of the earth, cuts to Chu Yan.


    A bloody net suddenly caught the sword.


    In the big net, there are many black textures, showing the breath of destruction. In a flash, the sword will explode in the air.


    The next moment, endless starlight bombardment down, in the mid air hit with a violent explosion of concentric circles.


    The sword was blown to pieces at once.


    The light of the right Dharma protector''s whole body was suddenly dim, and his body kept retreating. His internal organs were violently shocked, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How can a heavenly state of mind have such power?"


    Vaguely, he felt that Chu Yan was stronger than before when he faced the emperor of Taiqing.


    It seems that he was destroyed by the supernatural power of emperor Taiqing. During the period of disappearance, he had a new understanding.


    In the middle of the sky, the right Dharma protector was surprised and angry.


    Above the blue clouds, this moment is even more startled.


    No one thought that Chu Yan was still alive.


    What''s more, after Chu Yan appeared again, he suppressed the right Dharma protector in an instant.


    The right Dharma protector is second only to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although no one knows how his realm is, according to people''s guess, it should be at least the purple mansion realm.


    But now, he was pushed back and forth by Chu Yan, almost to be squeezed out of the void.


    "Is this Chu Yan a monster?"


    "Is he a reincarnation of great power?"


    "The emperor of Taiqing can''t kill him. What''s the matter?"


    "At the moment, the emperor of Taiqing is being entangled by the lingyao prince. Looking at the situation of the right Dharma protector, I''m afraid no one in Ziwei sect can suppress him!"


    "Every time Chu Yan made a move, it was a big surprise!"


    Above the blue clouds, the exclamations can be heard clearly hundreds of miles away.


    The mouths of those patriarchs and clan heads were all open, and even the little tongues of their voices could be seen.


    Even the leader of Tianya sect, his eyes were full of wonder.


    In this prime minister''s Kingdom, his strength has reached the peak. If he can stand side by side with him, even now with a Taiqing emperor who has stepped into the real fairyland, it will never exceed one slap!


    But just before, with his divine knowledge, he could not find the location of Chu Yan.


    "Before him, where on earth?" The patriarch''s brow frowned slightly.


    At this time, Chu Yan could feel the eyes from all directions.


    These countless eyes, all focused on him, there are surprises, surprise, anger, fear, confusion and so on.


    At this moment, everyone naturally wants to know how Chu Yan evaded the magic power of Taiqing emperor.


    Before that, so many monks who were higher than him were just like mole ants in front of the emperor of Taiqing. They died with a pinch.


    But Chu Yan not only survived, but also advanced in strength, which makes people feel incredible.


    But Chu Yan naturally won''t tell them that in the moment when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty''s magic power exploded, he entered another void.


    In this way, not only avoided the Taiqing emperor''s killing move, but also completely hid his own breath.


    In this case, including the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he was concealed.


    Otherwise, the emperor of Taiqing could never let him go. He would not stop until he was completely killed.


    Entering the void, Chu Yan not only successfully avoided the endless pursuit of the emperor of Taiqing, but also intercepted the breath of the other party. After refining, he got all kinds of feelings.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty is now one of the top people in the country.


    The sentiment from him naturally promoted Chu Yan even in such a short time!


    After that, he came back here and directly used the time avenue to hit all kinds of magic powers, which broke out at the same time, so he successfully pushed the right Dharma protector back.


    At the moment, Chu Yan looked up and looked at the black whirlpool with a diameter of more than 100000 Li in the air.


    At the center of the vortex, you can still vaguely see that a skeleton as big as a star is moving away.


    Countless lightning and thunder, in the skull continue to explode.


    That means that the fight between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao is still going on.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the fighting between them will probably last for a long time before they can decide the outcome.


    "Originally, this is the plan to cover the sky."


    Chu Yan takes back his sight and murmurs in his heart.


    He knew the existence of the plan earlier than most of the monks present.


    When Chu Yan faced the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, one of his cards was the plan to cover the sky, so as to contain the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But to Chu Yan''s surprise, it was not only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, but also many shangguo, including the prime minister shangguo, who were to be killed in this plan.


    Before that Ling demon prince''s words, Chu speech also listened in the ear.


    Once the sky covering plan is implemented, great changes will take place in Baoxiang shangguo and several neighboring shangguo.


    At that time, it will not be the human friars and mortals, but the demons who will establish a new country.


    And the Terran friars and mortals will become the delicacies in the eyes of demons.


    For the love of human flesh and blood, Chu Yan had a deep feeling when he went deep underground and saw the underground demons.


    "At this moment, not only the prime minister shangguo, but also the neighboring shangguo, and the Xinjiang and prefectures under shangguo''s rule are all in the midst of war. I didn''t expect that the plot of the plan to cover the sky was so huge.


    But the ancient country did not care about it at all, and even sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. "


    Chu Yan''s heart, just came up with this idea, the distance right Dharma protector suddenly a roar.


    Immediately, the whole sky seemed to be burning.

 Chapter 2118

    In a flash, the boundless flame turned into a river and sea, as if it would never stop. It ignited the whole sky at this moment and collapsed towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and clapped forward.


    This palm is like shooting into the void.


    Boom!


    It''s like the stars in the night sky.


    Countless dots, this moment in the collapse of the sea of fire, scattered, vast and profound.


    Right Dharma protector''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed cold.


    Five fingers, one song, one grip.


    In an instant, all the stars exploded.


    The sea of fire was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Countless shocks spread in the sky.


    The sea of fire was suddenly scattered into pieces.


    Then, the gorgeous starlight, as if it were a pillar supporting heaven and earth, fell directly towards the right Dharma protector.


    From the depth of the sky to the right Dharma protector, I don''t know how many miles there are.


    But at this moment, the light column directly penetrated the void, and immediately came to the right Dharma protector.


    Bang!


    The area where the right Dharma protector is located is covered with mud.


    The world seems to have been destroyed directly.


    The right Dharma protector''s body is full of flames, turning into a towering mountain.


    Friar Zifu, protecting the body and being really vigorous is no longer an ordinary aura. Instead, he can change his heart with his will.


    The star light falls, roars, will this flame mountain direct penetration.


    The road and the law, which belong to the right Dharma protector, collapse in an instant.


    With a scream, his body fell from the cloud, full of blood, full of life, like no money, from every pore of his body.


    But this scene, is startles the blue cloud to upload the crazy roar.


    "What


    "The right Dharma protector is not the opponent of Chu Yan at all!"


    "This is Ziwei gate ranking second only to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It''s not the opponent of Chu Yan!"


    "The strength of this Chu speech is simply unfathomable and unimaginable."


    "No, the emperor of Taiqing is not here. Who can stop Chu Yan here?"


    "Although the right Dharma protector is not a real fairyland, in the whole treasure Kingdom, he is also a great power in the forefront of strength. Now he is defeated by Chu Yan of heaven''s state of mind."


    "Chu Yan is absolutely a genius not inferior to the emperor of Taiqing."


    ¡­¡­


    This roar, for a moment, even the roar of all over the sky, were suppressed.


    And these roars, at the moment, can only express the surprise of these monks.


    The strength that Chu Yan shows at the moment has completely exceeded their cognition and is in another level of strength.


    However, before they could Marvel again, the bright pillar of starlight began to condense rapidly, causing the void around to jump violently.


    In a flash, it feels as if this void is no longer bound by the law of space, which makes people unable to tell the size!


    And the pillar of light, like a pillar of heaven, shrank into a long sword and divided into six parts!


    The six long swords reflected their brilliant brilliance, and their power continued to spread. Immediately, they penetrated all kinds of prohibitions around them, came directly to the right Dharma protector, and stabbed him hard in his limbs, chest and head.


    Fairy Island, Qingyun, Qiqi erupted exclamation.


    Everyone''s heart, at this moment.


    Because they have a hunch.


    Next, they may see a change in history!


    And the glory in the eyes of the right Dharma protector is an unprecedented fierce friction!


    Thick crisis, like the dark clouds of disaster, now enveloped his whole chest.


    With a loud roar, he forcefully suppressed the wounds of his whole body. With a broad sword in his hand, he slashed the void in front of him and shot into the deep void.


    As long as he escapes into the void, even if Chu Yan has three heads and six arms, it''s not so easy to find himself again!


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and his body was shocked.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All of a sudden, the dark chains, with the cold breath from hell, killed out fiercely, immediately wrapped the right Dharma protector tightly and tied him to death.


    The space crack, which represents the road of life, is close at hand, but he can''t get past it!


    The six lightsabers, with infinite killing opportunities, stabbed the right Dharma protector in his eyes!


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Blood gushes, screams.


    The sharp sword pierced the right Dharma protector''s limbs and the void, as if nailing him in the air.


    The other two swords pierced his chest.


    Cracks spread from the chest to the whole body.


    Blood is like a flood breaking a dike, rolling out.


    At the same time, the origin of life is collapsing all around.


    At this moment, all the monks were pale, and their souls were shaking violently.


    At this time, the last sword, like a bolt of lightning tearing the night sky, sped up and stabbed the right Dharma protector''s forehead. With thick blood and brain, it shot out from the back of his head.


    The right Dharma protector''s face and facial features were distorted to the extreme.


    It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would appear on a person''s face unless I saw it with my own eyes.


    But he opened his mouth wide, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    The silent struggle and distortion make people feel numb and cold in the bone marrow.


    At this moment, all the chains that bound the right Dharma protector were tight to the extreme, as if they were to be pulled out from the depths of the void by his struggle in pain.


    "That''s..."


    "Spirit


    At this time, a cry came from a silent blue cloud.


    All of them looked at it together, and immediately saw a virtual shadow condensing from the right Dharma protector''s body.


    That''s the spirit of the right Dharma protector!


    And the spirit of the right Dharma protector seems to be close to collapse at the moment.


    It''s like the reflection in the water, which may dissipate at any time with the constant agitation of water waves.


    The cracks even extended from the right Dharma protector''s body to his spirit.


    The dazzling light from the crack is even more like the scorching sun, which wants to completely melt the spirit of the right Dharma protector.


    At this moment, the monks on the spot looked at Chu Yan''s eyes and suddenly became particularly scared.


    Chu Yan''s hand is ruthless.


    At this time, he clearly wants to kill the right Dharma protector completely, and the spirit will be destroyed!


    The emperor of Taiqing has no time for him at the moment. He is going to kill one of the Dharma protectors of Ziwei gate, which is second only to the emperor of Taiqing!


    This kind of character is really frightening.


    In fact, Chu Yan did.


    The magic power severely damaged the body and spirit of the right Dharma protector. At the moment, the right hand was shining with a golden light, which was extremely fierce. It seemed that it was easy to cut the golden line between heaven and earth, and shot hard at the other side.


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"

 Chapter 2119

    A flash of gold.


    All of a sudden, the incomparable sharpness even caused heaven and earth to tremble.


    At this moment, all the monks felt their spirits beating violently.


    Even if know Chu Yan want to kill is not oneself, still feel incomparable fear at the moment.


    Shua!


    The golden light immediately stretched to the right Dharma protector''s face and wanted to cut him in half.


    At this time, a mirror suddenly appeared in front of the right Dharma protector.


    The mirror is bright and clean, and a big world suddenly emerges from it.


    Countless magnificent and tall buildings, like dense forests, spread out from the inside to block the archaic spirit.


    At the same time, the void behind the right Dharma protector suddenly subsided, and a zigzag space channel appeared.


    A big hand stretched out from the inside and pulled the chain that bound the right Dharma protector tightly.


    Zizizizizizi¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of frying meat in an oil pan.


    The big hand suddenly emitted thick smoke, and pieces of meat were cooked and peeled off.


    But even so, the big hand was still holding the chain tightly, dragging the right Dharma protector into the void channel.


    "Left protector!"


    By this time, it was obvious that someone had recognized it.


    At the moment, it''s another left Dharma protector of ziweimen who is going to save the right Dharma protector.


    At this time, he is the only one who can save the right Dharma protector.


    The left Dharma protector hasn''t done anything before. He has been patient until now.


    Obviously, he also understood that he could no longer hide.


    Otherwise, the loss of crape myrtle gate will increase again.


    At the moment, it''s not just the left Dharma protector.


    The void around the mirror suddenly split two cracks.


    The spirit is rolling out from the crevice.


    In a crevice, hundreds of thousands of spears were shot. They were extremely resolute and fierce. With the intention of killing, they were like millions of soldiers and horses rushing to the sky.


    In the other crevice, the flood and lightning condensed into a long river and rolled towards Chu Yan''s anger. The anger and murder almost directly disappeared from the world!


    Chu Yan Mou, fine awn a flash, immediately in the crack depth, saw two unwilling body shape.


    East King, West King!


    Chu Yan cold hum a, immediately in the eye kill intention boiling, just like suddenly jump on the horizon of the sun, in an instant, brilliant.


    The mighty aura suddenly rolled in the body.


    All of a sudden, the long golden thread of the archaic spirit symbol, with a hum, stretched into a golden light curtain.


    WOW!


    All the buildings gushing out of the mirror were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    And the mirror, too, was cut directly and cracked in the air.


    No matter what magic weapon it is, no matter what grade it is.


    At this moment, directly into scrap metal, fell from the mid air.


    Golden light is another rowing.


    All the shots, they''re swept.


    It''s a long river of thunder. It''s directly broken.


    In the two crevices, Qi Qi heard the pain and groan, and a stream of blood shot out from inside. The hateful figure, with incomparable fear, retreated to the depth of the void.


    Chu Yan was about to make another move, but at this time a low voice came from him.


    "Enough --"


    The sound, like a great bell, resounds through the sky and the earth.


    Hearing this voice, all the monks at the scene felt a shock in their hearts. No matter how much anger, anxiety and fear they felt, they were calm.


    Even Chu Yan felt a buzzing sound in his brain, and the action in his hand was a moment later.


    And just because of this moment of Kung Fu, he grabbed the big hand of the right Dharma protector and dragged the nearly collapsed right Dharma protector into the void channel.


    At this time, Chu Yan had heard that it was the leader of Tianya sect who stopped him.


    No matter what level the other party is considering, this time to stop himself, but for Chu Yan, the person he wants to kill will never give up halfway!


    Suddenly, the palm of Chu Yan gushed out a group of thunder spots.


    The ray of thunder spot flickered sharply, dazzling and dazzling, as if the whole space would be melted directly, and the power contained in it was enough to destroy countless worlds in an instant.


    "Chu Yan, stop. I''ll give you the reason.


    The spirit of the ancient country is also yours. "


    Seems to be aware of Chu Yan''s intention to kill, Tianya Zong''s voice, this time ring up again.


    Once this sentence came out, all the monks on the scene were stunned.


    Although the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, showing a peerless posture.


    However, the realm, strength and status of Tianya patriarch are still unshakable in people''s hearts.


    A big man like him should have been on top.


    But now, he would take the initiative to explain to Chu Yan.


    What''s more, if he spoke in this way, people would be envious of the aura of the ancient country, which is equivalent to the words of Chu.


    This is clearly the tone of discussion, compromise and negotiation.


    The attitude of the patriarch is hard to imagine!


    "That was mine!"


    What''s more surprising is that Chu Yan refused directly.


    There is no room for compromise in tone!


    Before his words were heard, he roared and turned the thunder light in his palm into a straight startling line. He opened the sky and triggered the main road to kill the right Dharma protector.


    Grasp the big hand of the right Dharma protector, and immediately melt and destroy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The faltering body and spirit of the right Dharma protector are engulfed by a white light, as thin as a layer of fog, and will die forever in the next moment.


    "Stop."


    Tianya Zongzhu said only two words this time.


    A blue light came down from the sky and stood in front of Chu Yan.


    The body of the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell stopped the killing of Chu Yan.


    The thunder was immediately blocked.


    That melted away a big half of palm, at the moment incomparably hastily take right guard to drill into empty passage, disappear without a trace.


    Failed to kill the right Dharma protector, Chu Yan frowned.


    But immediately, his divine consciousness spread.


    A layer of void, directly infiltrated.


    Two panic body shape, immediately by Chu speech direct lock.


    "The right Dharma protector has escaped, so take your life to fill it up!"


    Chu Yan shook his arm.


    The mighty thunder is spreading.


    That layer of void, immediately like the earth ground, layer upon layer broken.


    Hiding in the depths of the void, the eastern and Western heavenly kings, who had just made a move, uttered a scream and were immediately engulfed by thunder.


    Thunder light is like a millstone, there is a creak, the sound of bones being ground.


    The eastern and Western heavenly kings clearly understood that when the left Dharma protector rescued people, he made plans to leave them and let Chu Yan vent his anger.


    They were surprised and angry, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    It was not Chu Yan''s opponent before, and it''s even more impossible now.


    A moment later, there was no sound of them in the thunder.


    Big streams of blood, just like the thick ink in the clear water, after a while, the thunder light was dyed a shocking red.


    I felt the disappearance of two powerful spirits. The monks and bone marrow exuded unspeakable cold.


    But Chu Yan seems to have done a very simple thing, with no expression on his face, turned and looked at Qingyun: "what''s the explanation?"

 Chapter 2120

    The whole scene fell into a dead silence.


    Even the thick clouds in the sky and the waves on the sea became quiet at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, only Chu Yan''s light sentence: "what explanation?"


    It''s not very loud, but it''s more dignified than ever.


    A group of monks on the Fairy Island, regardless of their status and realm, all kneel on the ground and dare not move.


    On the top of Qingyun, except for a few real masters of the big sect, all the other monks were silent.


    Compare realm, compare strength, there are several people on the scene, dare to say that they have surpassed the right Dharma protector of Ziwei gate?


    What''s more, everyone could see the scene clearly.


    If it wasn''t for Tianya Zong''s timely action, the left Dharma protector might not only be unable to save people, but also be likely to be here.


    If that happens, ziweimen will have fun.


    Overnight, the war will be completely destroyed, and now the king of heaven is dead and wounded.


    The remaining two Dharma protectors were also killed by Chu Yan.


    The emperor of Taiqing didn''t know when he would be able to come back or not.


    Crape myrtle gate is equivalent to saying that it exists in name only.


    However, Tianya Zong master''s hand left some leeway for Ziwei gate.


    His action also made many monks at the scene unable to understand.


    Ziweimen want to replace tianyazong ambition, as long as not a fool, can see.


    Before that, Chu Yan was regarded as a disciple of Tianya sect who was secretly cultivated to destroy the Ziwei sect plan.


    But later, when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty came, he wanted to kill Chu Yan, but the Lord of Tianya sect chose to watch.


    Later, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty began to kill people, and the emperor of Tianya didn''t care.


    But when Chu Yan wanted to kill the left and right Dharma protectors, Tianya sect leader stopped him again.


    When it was his turn to kill the East and West heavenly kings, Tianya sect leader let him do it again.


    If all the monks present have a position, then the feeling of Tianya patriarch is that he has no position.


    People also want to know why the Lord of Tianya sect would do this.


    But obviously, they are not qualified.


    "I''ll leave it to you first."


    At this time, the voice of Tianya sect came from Qingyun.


    Obviously he was telling the others something.


    After a while, several streamers came out from the blue clouds.


    And there is a single light column, falling from the sky, will cover the words of Chu.


    The pillar of light enveloped the words of Chu.


    After a moment of void shaking, a door appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yan stepped into the door.


    All of a sudden, the breeze blowing, shade into fun.


    After one door, it turned out to be a small garden in the mountains.


    In front of Chu Yan is a hut.


    The green bamboo is surrounded by the thatched cottage.


    The stream meanders past his feet, and there comes the sound of gurgling water.


    Chu Yan turned around and saw that the door was closed.


    Fairy Island, sea, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the scene again, Chu Yan''s divine sense can feel that the patriarch is in the hut in front of him.


    But he didn''t rush over.


    The patriarch is the elder of the clan.


    Even if the previous behavior is biased, but as a disciple, some etiquette is still necessary.


    Chu Yan immediately saluted the hut.


    At the same time, he also took this opportunity to explore the flowing water and green bamboo around him, to see whether these scenes are real or illusory.


    "It''s all real."


    Seems to be aware of what Chu Yan thought in his heart, or indeed found Chu Yan''s behavior at the moment, the voice of the patriarch came from the hut.


    The voice of the patriarch, also can''t hear what mood is at this time.


    So Chu Yan straightened up, along the path, came to the hut.


    The wooden door of the hut opened automatically.


    After Chu Yan went in, he saw a middle-aged man of letters sitting in front of the tea table.


    The middle-aged scholar''s appearance is not strange, but his whole body is full of a very mysterious Taoist rhyme.


    It makes people feel unattainable, but at the same time, it doesn''t make people feel unattainable.


    Be in awe, but not in fear.


    "Disciple Chu Yan, meet the patriarch." Chu Yan saluted each other again.


    "Sit down." The Lord pointed a little, and suddenly a cushion appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t have to be polite. He knelt down on the cushion.


    "I know that you have doubts and discontent in your heart, and that there are companions to appease at the moment.


    And I have a lot to deal with.


    After all, you can see that at this time, the demons are making trouble, and all the immortals and the secular world have suffered extremely serious losses.


    I have just assigned several deputy masters and elders to arrange these things.


    So I''ll make a long story short and just listen to me. "


    As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, he did not drag the mud and water. He directly told the purpose of seeing Chu Yan at this time.


    "Tell me, Lord." Chu Yan nodded.


    "The emperor of Taiqing did have the ambition to replace Tianya sect.


    More precisely, it is not only to replace Tianya sect, but also to swallow the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo, including the imperial dynasty, all sects and Xiuxian families into Ziwei sect. "


    "For the merit system?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    This question just flashed in my heart, but the patriarch in front of me nodded: "it''s the merit system."


    At this time, since the patriarch said so, Chu Yan simply asked, "what is the benefit of the merit system to him?"


    The patriarch''s answer was also very direct: "I don''t know, but for him, it must be a big chance. If it''s my guess, it should be related to the six rounds."


    However, this time, the patriarch did not wait for Chu Yan to ask questions, but continued: "there is a mystery hidden in the liudaolunhuipan. If you don''t get it by hand, you can''t understand it.


    I didn''t understand the piece as a reward for the group immortals meeting, so I don''t know what wisdom it contains.


    I''ll go on and you''ll listen.


    When I''m finished, you can ask me a question.


    If I know, I''ll explain it to you in detail. "


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    The patriarch looked at Chu Yan and pondered for a moment, as if he was sorting out his thoughts. Then he continued: "naturally, I don''t want to see the crape myrtle gate replace the patriarchal gate and the imperial court, so I''m willing to provide you with some protection and opportunities at the beginning of the Qun Xian meeting."


    What I mean here is to protect Chu Yan at the beginning, to block the suppression of the southern heavenly king, and to give Chu Yan the power of blood.


    "Later, when the emperor of Taiqing came back, I realized that the emperor of Taiqing didn''t come back alone.


    Behind him, there is the gate of the ancient kingdom watching.


    So from then on, it was not convenient for me to intervene.


    The reason is very simple.


    The prefecture state is under the command of the state of Xinjiang, the state of Xinjiang is under the command of the upper state, and the upper state must be under the command of the ancient state.


    The ancient and the shangguo are different.


    The state owned the imperial court and the clan.


    In the ancient country, the emperor and the clan are one family! "

 Chapter 2121

    "The imperial dynasty of the ancient country is the same as zongmen."


    This is the message given to Chu Yan by the master of Tianya sect.


    "The friars who came to the ancestral gate of the ancient country represent the meaning of the ancient country.


    They only care about how much cultivation resources the shangguo can provide them. As for whether the shangguo is ruled by human friars or by demons, they don''t care


    Looking at Chu Yan, the patriarch seemed to be worried that Chu Yan would oppose this argument, adding: "when the realm reaches a certain level, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is immortal or demon.


    If one day you get to that level, you can feel it. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and finally said, "excuse me, master, do you think so?"


    The patriarch did not evade Chu Yan''s question, but nodded gently.


    "It turns out that this is the difference between a true fairyland and a true fairyland." Chu Yan was not surprised.


    Because to ascend to the true fairyland is not only the difference between the realm and the Taoist body, but also the difference between what we saw and felt at that time and that of ordinary monks.


    In this way, there is a reasonable explanation for the suzerain''s failure: from the perspective of realm, he has been detached from the existence of the monks of the upper kingdom.


    So for him, there is no difference in the way of going to the country.


    Seeing that Chu Yan stopped talking, the patriarch continued: "there are monks in the ancient country this time. If I intervene in the decision-making of the ancient country, no one can afford the consequences.


    Not only can I be eliminated directly, but they can anger the monks of the whole kingdom.


    The emperor of Taiqing''s practice was obviously supported by the ancient countries.


    That''s why my attitude has changed. "


    After a pause, the patriarch continued: "I didn''t know about the action of lingyao Prince against the emperor of Taiqing before, but this battle between them will obviously affect the attitude of the ancient country.


    If the emperor of Taiqing wins, he will be directly recognized by the ancient countries. The upper kingdom of Baoxiang and the surrounding countries will continue to be dominated by the human friars and mortals.


    But if lingyao Prince wins, the result will be completely opposite.


    Now what we need to do, on the one hand, is to resist the attack of demons, on the other hand, is to wait for the result of the war between them.


    And ziweimen''s right and left Dharma protectors are among the top in baoxiangshangguo.


    Their immortality will eventually have an impact on the future war.


    And now your strength has been recognized by all people. Killing them will not benefit you except venting your anger. That''s why I stopped you at that time. "


    The words of the patriarch naturally have his own consideration.


    But Chu Yan''s heart did not agree.


    In his mind at that time, only by killing all the generals, heavenly kings and Dharma protectors of ziweimen, can he have a clear idea.


    Now he has run two Dharma protectors, and his idea is only half accessible!


    But of course he would not say that.


    At this time, the patriarch changed his words and said, "Chu Yan, do you know that at this moment, your situation is already very dangerous."


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly understood the meaning of the patriarch.


    "You had a bad relationship with the crape myrtle sect before, and then you personally killed a large number of their disciples. The emperor of Taiqing also suppressed you.


    If the emperor of Taiqing returns after killing the prince lingyao, plus the support of the ancient clan, his arrogance will be invincible.


    No one will dare to stop what he wants to do.


    Even if he pointed at me and said that he wanted me to dissolve tianyazong, I could only obey orders.


    At that time, he will find that you are not dead, and it will be impossible for him to let you go. " The patriarch looked at Chu Yan with serious eyes.


    The words of the patriarch are already instructing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan then followed each other''s words and said, "please tell me what to do next."


    "The ancient aura I promised you before will be given to you next.


    As long as the fighting time between emperor Taiqing and Prince lingyao is long enough, you will absorb the aura of the ancient country, and your realm and strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will have a little connection with the ancient country.


    At that time, the sect and friars of the ancient country will naturally notice you.


    But -- "


    The patriarch made a turning point: "this is not enough. Because for the emperor of Taiqing who has proved himself, you are still too weak. It''s still easy for him to kill you.


    So my advice to you is to do your best to improve yourself during this period.


    You have the strength to kill Zifu now. I believe you must have great adventure and great fortune.


    If you can ascend to Zifu before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    At that time, even if you are still not the opponent of the emperor of Taiqing, as long as the friars of ancient countries see that the emperor of Taiqing can''t kill you easily, you will win.


    In this way, you have at least 30% chance of survival. "


    What Chu Yan needs in his heart is more than 30%.


    However, after a little pondering, he asked, "what the Lord is referring to is that secret place?"


    Before he won the second round, there was a map of the secret place.


    At this time, although the patriarch did not say it clearly, he had already vaguely reminded Chu Yan in his words.


    "It''s a secret place without rules and regulations. After you enter, if you can come back alive, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds." The patriarch didn''t answer directly, but the hint was very obvious.


    "But if I go to the secret place, my companion may be in danger." Chu Yan looks at the patriarch.


    "I will personally protect your island so that the island will not be affected when you go out." Before his voice fell, the patriarch continued, "but only before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    If you haven''t come back when he comes back.


    And if he wants to fight against your island, I will not stop him. "


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    The patriarch looked at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, he is very satisfied with Chu Yan''s attitude.


    The dialogue just now, in fact, is a trade between the two people.


    The suzerain didn''t want the emperor of Taiqing to gain power, but because of the support of the ancient country, he couldn''t stop the Emperor himself.


    So he can only bet on Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan went to the secret land, he was responsible for protecting Chu Yan''s companions and Fairy Island as an exchange of interests.


    And because of the time limit before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it had no influence on him.


    As for the secret realm of giving and the ancient country''s aura.


    The former is originally a reward for the disciples of the sect, and even if they enter, how much benefit they can get depends on chance.


    The latter, from the beginning, did not have his share.


    So to put it bluntly, in the master''s own thoughts, he had little actual effort, and got Chu Yan, a piece that could shake the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    And in the first half of the chess game, Chu Yan eradicated most of the senior members of the crape myrtle sect for him, and he had the reputation of protecting the left and right Dharma guards at the last moment, which was more than one stroke.


    Thinking of this, the LORD was in a very good mood.


    He looked at Chu Yan and said, "all I can tell you is over. Now, you can ask me a question. "

 Chapter 2122

    Chu Yan bowed his head to think.


    His reaction was expected by the suzerain.


    So the patriarch did not urge at all, but waited patiently.


    In fact, what the patriarch didn''t know was that Chu Yan had already thought about the questions he wanted to ask when he came to the hut.


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t want to be too obvious.


    That''s why I deliberately made the slightest hesitation.


    After a while, Chu Yan took a deep breath and looked up at the patriarch.


    "Think about it?" Asked the Lord.


    He seems to be swept away today, but in fact, everything is under his control, so he is in a good mood.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "disciples want to ask the master, that lingyao prince said, the city of glory qualification, is how to return a responsibility."


    The look on the Lord''s face was slightly stiff.


    He had speculated the questions Chu Yan would ask before.


    For example, the origin of emperor Taiqing, for example, how to do next, and even he is ready, Chu Yan will ask himself to reward some treasures.


    But he never thought that Chu Yan would ask about the city of glory.


    And the news about the city of glory is just a word from the prince lingyao.


    "The disciples are curious, so please ask the patriarch to solve the puzzle." Chu Yan added, "because the disciple listened to the tone of the lingyao prince. On the one hand, the plan of covering the sky was to kill the emperor of Taiqing, but more importantly, it was to seize his qualification as a glorious city."


    "So it is." The patriarch closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and nodded, "the city of glory is too far away for ordinary monks. Since you are curious, I will tell you something about the city of glory and the qualification to enter."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Chu Yan left the hut with the aura of the ancient country.


    The void flickered slightly, and the door of his coming appeared in front of him.


    Chu Yan entered the gate and immediately returned to the Fairy Island.


    At the moment, the friars on the Fairy Island had left 7788.


    The divine consciousness spread again. Chu Yan found that most of the monks above Qingyun had disappeared.


    It seems that, as the previous patriarch said, in the case of demons in chaos, all the major sects should unite at the moment to fight against this disaster.


    The patriarchs of the clan and the clan heads all rushed back to the territory as soon as possible to fight against the demons.


    This time, not only the prime minister shangguo, but also several neighboring shangguo suffered a severe impact.


    And lingyao prince made it very clear before.


    They have been preparing for the project for 100 years.


    The whole plan is seamless.


    At this time, the Terran friars who are caught off guard will suffer a great loss.


    The situation in the early days must have been very tragic.


    Originally in this war, tianyazong could become the main force against demons.


    But as soon as the emperor came back, he killed many strong men.


    The overall strength of the Terran friars was immediately weakened.


    And his attitude also made the rest of the monks panic.


    The difficulty of fighting against demons can be imagined.


    Looking at the monk who was still leaving in a hurry at this time, Chu Yan could not help sighing: "however, Baoxiang''s kingdom is vast in territory, and Tianya''s family is rich. Even if he suffered some losses in the early days, it would not hurt his muscles and bones.


    I''m afraid the most miserable thing this time is the state of Xinjiang and the prefecture. "


    However, these are not what he needs to consider for the time being.


    The fight between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao must last for some time, and at this time, no one can predict the result.


    But this matter concerns the life and death of Chu Yan and his companions.


    So it''s absolutely right to consider everything as fast as possible.


    When I think of it, a sharp light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    But the expression was immediately hidden by him.


    Chu Yan already knew the master''s wishful thinking.


    "It''s like a gambler, two bets.


    He said let me go to the secret place to find opportunities, let miaoran they stay on the island, he is responsible for the protection.


    On the surface, he did make miaoran safe before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    But to put it bluntly, it is equivalent to taking miaoran and a group of them as hostages and detaining them in tianyazong.


    Before the return of emperor Taiqing, he was a protector.


    If the emperor of Taiqing returns, he will move away without offending each other. Moreover, it seems that he has specially detained miaoran for the emperor of Taiqing. "


    Chu Yan flew to the jade platform, his mind turned, and his mind opened up.


    Time is pressing.


    He is full of heart. At this moment, he analyzes many problems and considers the next plan.


    This time, the patriarch''s move was more selfish.


    "This shows that I am still valuable to the suzerain.


    What I want to do is to rely on the existing value as much as possible to obtain more resources from the suzerain.


    Emperor Taiqing is not a good man.


    And this patriarch is also not a good thing.


    But the emperor of Taiqing was arrogant and arrogant.


    But the LORD was calculating and plotting in secret.


    He didn''t want the rise of the emperor of Taiqing to replace him, but he didn''t take the initiative, and even courted the emperor of Taiqing to some extent.


    This kind of person, the mind is too deep


    Chu Yan thought: "this time the patriarch talked to me alone, on the one hand, it is to appease me, on the other hand, it is also to test me."


    Chu Yan carefully recalled his manner and actions when talking with the patriarch.


    "I should have shown no flaw, no inferiority, no gratitude, no resentment.


    This is what a disciple who has great opportunity and good luck should show afterwards. "


    "I can''t believe all the information the Lord told me this time.


    Since he wanted to use me to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he certainly could not harm me.


    And my current strength level is far from enough to defeat the emperor of Taiqing, so the patriarch can''t put all his heavy bets on me. He must have a backhand, so I have to be on guard against him.


    The next thing I''m going to do is grab the time. "


    When he thought of it, Chu Yan could see all the people on the jade platform.


    The original Lin miaoran and others are here.


    And now, there is a tall and slender shadow.


    This beautiful shadow, now in tears, looks in his direction.


    "Xiao Pei"


    Even Chu Yan''s mind was slightly trembling at the moment.


    Did not expect, really can meet again!


    At this moment, what Chu Yan thought in his heart was his mother''s words on the Guixu tower.


    "If you never forget, there will be an echo."


    He remembered the mark on the monk''s robe who took Xiao Pei away ten years ago.


    He always believed that Xiao Pei was still alive.


    He always felt that one day, he could see Xiao Pei.


    And Xiao Pei thinks the same as him.


    Turning into a streamer, Chu Yan fell on the jade platform.


    It is obvious that everyone has known Xiaopei''s identity before. At this time, they all take the initiative to step back, including Lin miaoran and wusilanma.


    For a moment, he gave up all the space to Chu Yan and Xiao Pei.

 Chapter 2123

    The broken void began to recover under the repair of magic power.


    Heaven and earth belong to Qingming.


    The sky is blue and the sea is calm.


    Slowly setting sun, the Sea red.


    Hovering in the sea of fairyland, at the moment, the streamers are shining.


    On the jade platform of Xiandao, Lin miaoran, wusilanma, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu and others stood aside.


    From time to time, they looked at Chu Yan and Xiao Pei several miles away.


    Before the sunset valley has come to take away Xiao Pei''s teacher, the elder who almost fell in the right Dharma protector''s hand, and expresses his gratitude to Chu Yan.


    When facing Xiao Pei, the disciples of Luoxia Valley could not hide their lost look.


    In the end, Xiao Pei made a choice they didn''t want to see.


    However, they did not blame Xiao Pei, but respected her choice.


    From this moment on, Xiao Pei has nothing to do with Luoxia valley.


    When the disciples of Luoxia Valley left, Xiao Pei tried to hold back, but she was still red eyed.


    After that, Chu Yan and Xiao Pei told each other the past of these years not far away from everyone.


    Ten years have passed since we parted.


    Chu Yan always believed that he could see Xiao Pei again.


    Xiao Pei also believed that his highness would not die, and that one day he would meet again.


    This time, their wishes have come true.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, the girl who was not fully opened at that time in his memory was already graceful.


    In Xiao Pei''s opinion, his Highness''s actions and actions are more like a meeting of the wind and the rain, and more like a king.


    When the disciples of Luoxia Valley left, Xiao Pei just turned red.


    While standing in front of Chu Yan, Xiao Pei''s tears kept flowing, and finally stopped.


    This scene, also see not far away, people''s eyes bursts of sour.


    In respect of the relationship between Chu Yan and Xiao Pei, although they didn''t set up any barrier array when they talked, they didn''t eavesdrop, let alone explore with their divine sense.


    So people don''t know what they talked about.


    However, the atmosphere of reunion after a long separation can still be clearly felt.


    "Chu Yan and I talked about Xiao Pei. In fact, even if we don''t see Xiao Pei this time, Chu Yan has made a decision before. When the meeting is over, he will go to Luoxia Valley in person." Lin miaoran wiped the corner of his eyes and continued: "what he meant before was that his realm was not enough. If he went to Luoxia Valley, the other party might not pay attention to it. But if his realm reached enough height and became famous at the group immortal meeting, it would be much easier to find another person."


    Everyone listened and nodded silently.


    "I only knew Chu Yan had picked up a maid, but I didn''t expect that the maid was still alive, and she was in the kingdom of the prime minister and became a monk." Wusi Lanma was also surprised. "She even had a natural constitution, so I really wanted to thank Chu Xing. If it wasn''t for his assassination, Xiao Pei would have been buried."


    The conversation between Chu Yan and Xiao Pei didn''t last long, so they came back to the crowd.


    Xiao Pei, with a trace of tension and uneasiness, follows Chu Yan.


    In fact, when everyone in Luoxia Valley left and Xiao Pei didn''t go with her, they knew that she would stay.


    So seeing this scene, Lin miaoran takes the initiative to step forward, holds Xiao Pei''s hand, and expresses her gratitude for protecting everyone.


    At that time, under the pressure of the right Dharma protector, all the people present were on the line of life and death.


    Xiao Pei''s move not only protects the public, but also puts himself in danger.


    The reason why she did it was just for Chu Yan''s sake.


    She knew that Lin miaoran and others were Chu Yan''s partners, so she was desperate.


    Because of this, people''s thanks to Xiao Pei are more sincere.


    Everyone expressed their thanks to Xiao Pei one by one, which made Xiao Pei feel embarrassed next time.


    Seeing Su Yuqing''s questioning eyes, Chu Yan nodded and looked at the people: "let''s go back to Xinxin Island first. Zhuang die and nishang, you come with us."


    Others haven''t noticed what''s wrong with Chu Yan''s words, but Lin miaoran, wusilanma and Zhuang die are slightly moved at the moment, and have already vaguely understood something.


    After returning to the Heart Island, Chu Yan immediately opened the array around the whole island.


    The heart of the island, thousands of miles around, the gorgeous light shining, and then back to the original.


    Although it still looks like the sky is high and the sea is wide, but in fact, it is dangerous.


    "All kinds of defensive formations on the island still need to be strengthened." Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    When he set up the array before, he set the array strength with tianxinjing as the imaginary enemy.


    But now, the enemy he has to face is ZiFuJing, even beyond it.


    Now, the strength of this array is obviously not enough.


    The ordinary state of mind in heaven can''t break through the array at this time, but if it''s Zifu state, the difficulty of breaking the array is not much different from tearing up pieces of paper.


    "There are two difficulties in strengthening the array." Chu Yan thought, "on the one hand, it''s precious materials. It''s necessary to strengthen the array, but it''s not a big problem. There are a lot of precious materials in the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms and the small universe. Some extremely rare precious materials can also be found.


    Another aspect is a stronger array. "


    The greater the power of the array, the more complex it will be, and the higher the requirements for the monks to set up the array.


    At present, the formation of xinxindao is mainly composed of Chu Yan, Su Yuqing and Zeng Bi.


    Chu Yan''s victory lies in the memory fragment of array; Su Yuqing is a genius in array; Although Zeng Bi is good at alchemy rather than array, her realm was there at that time. What she saw and heard was enough to complete the array arrangement at that time.


    But now, although Su Yuqing is a genius, he also needs to learn enough array knowledge.


    Su Yuqing''s current array strength has reached the bottleneck of the current state. It takes time and opportunity to break through.


    Zeng Bi''s realm advantage is no longer in front of Chu Yan, who is also promoted to the triple state of mind. Therefore, she will set up the array in the future, which is the role of fighting.


    After finding the problem, Chu Yan weighed the pros and cons, and soon thought of a solution.


    If you really want to enhance the array of xinxindao, you still need Su Yuqing.


    After absorbing the memory of Dao in Guixu pagoda, you can teach it to Su Yuqing.


    For ordinary friars, the memory of those Daoists is very profound and obscure, but for Su Yuqing, it can help her improve greatly and break the current bottleneck.


    Chu Yan thought about this and led the people to the palace of Xinyu island. When he was about to tell the people about the current situation, suddenly, a vast Taoist rhyme came down from the sky and covered the whole Xinyu island.

 Chapter 2124

    The rhyme of this track comes and goes quickly.


    People just noticed that before they could react, the rhyme disappeared.


    However, when people went to explore with their divine consciousness, they soon found that the void around the heart island had changed a little compared with before.


    Although it seems that there is no difference between the surface and the past.


    But if the divine consciousness goes deep into the void, it will immediately feel that there is an extremely sharp breath in it, and it is extremely far-reaching.


    It''s like countless swords, converging into a vortex, even the light can be broken.


    Anyone who intrudes into this sea area at will will be destroyed immediately.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled.


    Chu''s words are clear in an instant.


    It''s obviously the patriarch''s move.


    In this way, if someone wants to harass Xinyu Island, on the one hand, they have to weigh whether they can break in, on the other hand, they have to see if they have the courage to challenge the Tianya sect leader who laid the array.


    In this way, the suzerain really protected the people on Xinxin island as promised.


    But Chu Yan also understood that this array was a prison.


    People from outside can''t break in, and no one inside can get out except himself.


    However, judging from the current situation, Chu Yan understood that Xindao was safe at least before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    This will make him feel at ease to do what he wants to do.


    After everyone sat down, Chu Yan told them what he had learned, including part of the conversation with the patriarch.


    These include the current difficulties and the impact of the plan on shangguo and Jiangguo.


    After listening to Chu Yan''s story, people looked different.


    "So we''re being held here?" Li Xiu looked at Chu Yan and frowned.


    "At least for the time being, it can prevent the crape myrtle door from attacking secretly." Chu said.


    "The patriarch, at this time, still wants to make friends on both sides! And he''s playing this double faced trick! " She said indignantly.


    "Speak carefully." Zeng Bi quickly reminded her.


    Chu Yan also easily opened two layers of prohibition, in order to prevent the outside world from prying.


    "The current situation is actually very unfavorable for us." Chu Yan a word, let the public again quiet down.


    Once the emperor of Taiqing killed the prince lingyao, he would return.


    Although I don''t know the specific time, it''s just like a sword hanging over my head or cutting meat with a blunt knife, which makes me extremely worried and anxious.


    What the patriarch did, in fact, was to force Chu Yan and others into a desperate situation.


    Unless the emperor of Taiqing is defeated by lingyao prince.


    But if that happens, the whole clan friars of the kingdom will be in purgatory.


    These human friars must also include Chu Yan and them.


    So to a certain extent, it is Yang Mou that Chu Yan put in front of them at the moment.


    "Sure enough, strength can decide everything." Su Jianyuan let out a deep breath.


    If the emperor of Taiqing wins, they will be killed immediately.


    The emperor of Taiqing was defeated, and the demons headed by lingyao prince could not let them off.


    On the face of it, everyone is facing a dead end.


    However, although the atmosphere was a little depressed at this time, people still looked at Chu Yan.


    In their mind, no matter how difficult the situation is, Chu Yan can finally break the game.


    Even if there is no chance, he can also smash a ray of life.


    Sure enough, seeing that everyone was looking at him, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "we can''t influence the final result of the fight between emperor Taiqing and Prince lingyao.


    Now the Lord has kept us here because he is much better than us.


    As Su Jianyuan just said, strength is the key to everything.


    At present, the best way for you is to stay on the heart island. "


    Lin miaoran recognized the difference in Chu''s words and asked him, "what about you?"


    "The Lord gave me a secret place before. I decided to see if I could improve.


    Your words will stay on the heart island.


    At present, the whole country is in chaos.


    Although crape myrtle gate suffered heavy losses, it can not be ruled out that in addition to crape myrtle gate, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also secretly established some other forces.


    If you go out and walk around, if those forces really exist, you may be in trouble or even in danger because of me. "


    Chu Yan thought about it, and then added: "I think it''s very possible for the Taiqing emperor to have more than ziweimen under his command.


    Because I''ve known before that in fact, some disciples of Baoxiang shangguo and other shangguo have already joined Ziwei sect.


    But the identity of these disciples has not been disclosed.


    Ziweimen''s generals and the king of heaven were all destroyed this time. The double Dharma protectors were seriously injured. In fact, they just hurt them. I think about it carefully now. It''s very likely that they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    So it''s better to be careful. "


    "Chu Yan has a point." Su Yuqing nodded.


    "But I''m not reconciled." Li Xiu breathed out a breath.


    Other people, at this time, also showed a powerless look on their faces.


    At that time, the right protector suppressed them.


    At that moment, everyone felt as if he had become a mole ant and had no chance to resist.


    Under the influence of Zifu realm, tianxinjing and Diyuan realm feel almost the same.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Chu Yan said with a smile, "so in the next period of time, you need to work harder."


    Finish saying, Chu speech left palm a turn, a regiment turn the white fog of gush, appeared in his palm.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past.


    At first glance, it looks like a white mist, but if you go deep into it and look at it carefully, you will feel that it seems to contain Tianyan Avenue and endless mystery.


    "This is..."


    All the people present were stunned.


    The next moment, in the white fog, all kinds of light are emitted.


    Every ray of light, are accurately shot into the presence of a person''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, people feel that their bodies are full of spirit, and the tide of spirit is on the shore, just like the sea water constantly washing, refining and purifying their bodies.


    And at the same time, the bottom of my heart also has a sense of bravery.


    "Aura of the ancient country!" Zeng Bi murmured.


    Just now, she also got a little aura.


    At this moment, she felt her brain was very clear, and her whole body was more comfortable than a hot bath.


    The impurities in the body are all removed by this aura.


    Although the realm has not been improved for the time being, she can be sure that her strength is at least 10% stronger than before!


    At the moment, not only Zeng bi was shocked, but other people also looked at Chu Yan with unbelievable looks after they came back.

 Chapter 2125

    This opportunity is so important and so rare that everyone at the scene is clear.


    So before that, no one would have thought that Chu Yan would give them this chance.


    It is impossible to refine all the aura of the ancient country in the present state of people.


    If Chu Yan really all of a sudden plug over, the scene is afraid of any one person, will be the whole explosion on the spot.


    But even if we get only a wisp at this time, we will benefit a lot from it.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan is willing to share such a precious opportunity with them.


    With this ancient aura, people''s strength is at least twice as high as that of the same level!


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "the aura of the ancient country is too strong. If you get too much in your present state, it will form a burden and even crush your previous Daoji.


    At present, this thread can bring you the most benefits.


    Next, you will practice well in Xindao and let your body absorb this ancient aura.


    As for the result of emperor Taiqing and Prince lingyao, don''t think about it.


    Even if it is the worst result, I have the means to deal with it. "


    As for the specific means, Chu Yan did not say at this time.


    The main purpose of what he says now is to make people feel at ease.


    In fact, Chu Yan had already thought that the worst result would be to send everyone into the small world, and then tear the void.


    If run really, Chu Yan believes, oneself still have an opportunity.


    But of course, this is the last helpless move.


    Now, we can still win more opportunities.


    After arranging all the people, Chu Yan also entered his exclusive training room.


    Originally, Chu Yan''s training room was a secret room on the second floor underground.


    But then Chu Yan built another floor down.


    At this time, the chamber of secrets on the third floor should be more secret and cover more arrays.


    In this way, he does not need to enter the small world.


    Otherwise, with Tianya Zong''s ability, he would have doubted that Chu Yan didn''t leave Xinxin island. How did he refine the aura of the ancient country, and then guessed that he had a small world.


    For Chu Yan, the Guixu pagoda, the little heaven and earth world and the gate of hell are his three most important secrets, which should never be exposed.


    Therefore, the existence of the third layer of secret room is very necessary.


    Sit down with your knees crossed, and the words of Chu sprinkle the aura of the ancient country.


    Immediately, the chamber was filled with fog.


    And Chu Yan also felt a sharp breath, cutting towards him.


    It''s not that the aura contains murderous opportunities, but for the monks of the upper Kingdom, the aura of the ancient kingdom was so strong that it became sharp.


    Just like in the mortal world, a strong person can eat a large piece of meat, while a poor person will feel sick if he eats a large piece of meat.


    Only when the body of Tao is condensed to a certain extent, the aura of the ancient country will be a great tonic, and will not cause damage to the body of Tao.


    Before, Chu Yan only gave people a ray of ancient aura, which is why.


    However, for Chu Yan, the aura of the ancient country would not cause any danger to him.


    Although he practiced in shangguo, the strength of his Taoist body has far exceeded that of a monk in shangguo.


    What''s more, even if you feel a little pressure at the beginning, but there are immortal demons in it. Soon after, the cutting edge will be worse than the breeze.


    Chu Yan now sink heart, while refining the aura of the ancient country, at the same time recall before the door of hell that, said to himself.


    At that time, when Chu Yan was suppressed by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, he used space to escape into another void.


    At that time, Chu Yan once considered letting the one behind the gate of hell take over the body.


    Although the emperor of Taiqing was strong, in Chu Yan''s opinion, the strength of the other side was in a fairyland.


    The one behind the gate of hell, according to his own opinion, is far away from the peak, but it''s easy to compete and even defeat the emperor of Taiqing.


    But at that moment, the one behind the gate of hell refused.


    His reason is very straightforward: the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, there are ancient monks watching.


    The other side of this sentence, Chu Yan understood.


    It''s the same as the one behind the gate of hell who didn''t want to do it at the meeting of immortals.


    If he took over the body at that time, the leader of Tianya sect could see the clue, not to mention the friars from ancient countries.


    Although Chu Yan is still not clear about the origin of this man behind the gate of hell, it can be seen from the clues that this man is definitely a taboo.


    In those places of Xinjiang, no one can recognize him, so it''s OK to do it occasionally.


    But here in shangguo, true fairyland friar, he is absolutely not allowed to appear!


    If this man from Hell''s gate had taken the hand at that time, with the ancient friars behind him, he might not have been able to kill the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Instead, he might have exposed himself and been pursued endlessly by the ancient friars.


    Not only will everything he has now be lost, but his partners will also be implicated.


    "Strength.


    Weak strength is the original sin. "


    Chu Yan sighed.


    Looking at the white fog surging around, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In my eyes, the twinkling light seems to be a sharp sword light, illuminating the eternal night.


    "But emperor Taiqing, I will decide your qualification to enter the city of glory!


    My present strength, although still has the very big disparity from you.


    But this gap, I will make up in the shortest time.


    This is the first step for me to defeat you


    Chu Yan breathed suddenly.


    In a flash, inside his body, came the sound of the Dragon drinking water and the huge waves.


    All around the surging fog, gathered into a vortex, towards the body of Chu speech.


    Chu Yan''s body, suddenly came the sound of sword fighting.


    The sound was like fighting in the battlefield. In this secret room, the sound was rubbing violently and expanding. It was like a thousand troops. When people heard it, they would be scared into blood coagulation and cold hands and feet.


    This is the impact of the aura of the ancient country on the channels of Chu speech.


    For other monks with triple heaven and mind, at this time, the body has been cut into pieces from the inside out.


    But Chu Yan didn''t. He just frowned a little, and immediately the immortal body began to fight against the edge of this aura.


    It took less than one day for Chu Yan to adapt to the aura of the ancient country.


    The aura of ancient China is more pure and rich than the aura of shangguo. It''s like mercury compared with clear spring.


    At this time, under the influence of the aura of the ancient country, the veins of Chu speech were widened again, and became more tough and thick.


    Not only the tendons and veins, but also the viscera, skin and even hair have been enhanced by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 2126

    All the internal organs in Chu Yan''s body today are tens of thousands of times harder than steel.


    The skin is extremely tough. Ordinary spirit weapons can''t hurt a cent.


    And his hair, hair, are comparable to the top class spirit, extremely sharp!


    Before on the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan already had enough accumulation.


    Just because the space was too fragile at that time, Chu Yan failed to complete further promotion on the flesh and blood demon star.


    Now back to Xinxin Island, the accumulation before, coupled with the ancient country''s aura, it''s a matter of course and easy.


    He took a big breath and swallowed the rest of the aura into his stomach. The sound in Chu Yan''s body changed from the impact of sword to thunder, and the mountain collapsed.


    Although the voice is extremely shocking, the state of Chu Yan is getting better and better.


    His whole body is full of light.


    In the depth of light, endless pitching is derived.


    These pities are intertwined with each other, which contains infinite mysterious rhymes.


    At this time, all kinds of roads were understood more clearly in Chu Yan''s heart.


    And his breath, also began to become more and more thick, powerful, like a giant, at this time in steady rise.


    Step by step


    At this moment, not only the other people in the palace of Xindao, but also those who secretly pay attention to the divine consciousness of Xindao, are also shocked.


    Because of Tianya Zong''s overt protection, no one dares to make trouble in Xindao at this time.


    So, Chu Yan''s promotion, as long as his own mind is not a problem, then there is absolutely no obstacle.


    His further promotion is irresistible.


    What makes people doubt is whether he can go further or take two steps forward.


    If we take a step forward, we will reach the triple perfection of heaven and mind.


    And two steps - that is to step into Zifu!


    At this time, no one dares to imagine what kind of strength Chu Yan will be when he reaches the purple mansion.


    Crape myrtle door remnant crowd, is also hates and fears.


    Time goes by day.


    The breath of Chu Yan on Xinxin island is climbing every day, even affecting tens of thousands of miles around the sea. With his breath, ocean currents are produced.


    Ten days later, a dazzling glow rose from the Heart Island, and in an instant, it enveloped the whole island.


    At a glance, it was as if a round of scorching sun had risen on the sea.


    Innumerable gods come from all directions to have a glimpse.


    But the array outside the Heart Island blocks the exploration of these gods.


    So even if the glow lasted for three days, no one knew how much Chu Yan had improved.


    After that, the glow dissipated and the surface calm of Xindao was restored.


    It was a short time, and seven days later.


    On this day, a body, avoiding the exploration of almost all gods and eyes, left the heart island.


    However, in the depths of the void, the master of Tianya sect, who caught this scene, frowned and looked puzzled.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s figure left Tianya sect, the patriarch pondered for a moment, and could not help murmuring: "is Tianxin triple perfect? No, he didn''t completely absorb the aura of the ancient country?


    Or is he worried about the outcome of the war between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince lingyao, so he is eager to look for opportunities? "


    The patriarch murmured to himself and closed his eyes to meditate.


    The look on his face grew gloomy.


    "The aura of the ancient country is very common to the friars of the ancient country.


    But for the monks, it is a very precious treasure.


    I give Chu Yan the aura of the ancient country in the hope that he can be promoted to the purple mansion.


    In this way, even if the emperor of the Qing Dynasty came back and wanted to kill him, the monks of the ancient country would surely protect him with Chu Yan''s talent.


    In this way, I can use the words of Chu to restrict the emperor of Taiqing.


    When the emperor of Taiqing went to the city of glory, no matter who he supported as the next leader of Ziwei, it was mo Buyu or who.


    Chu Yan can be used as a weapon to balance the power of Ziwei sect in my hand.


    But now, the triple perfection of heaven and mind is not normal.


    Is he aware of my plan? "


    The LORD was thinking, and the spirit suddenly caught a ray of light flying towards the void where he was.


    When he saw the visitor, the Lord flicked his finger.


    All of a sudden, the void, which seemed to be shrouded in clouds, suddenly opened a door.


    The light flew to the patriarch and stopped to show his true face. It was the girl like elder who had met Chu Yan before.


    "Suzerain, now the prime minister is in a state of chaos, haunted by demons and fighting day and night.


    Because of the sudden attack of the demons, all the major sects and families were not prepared at all. In addition, at the group immortals meeting... "


    When he said that, the elder stopped for a moment, observed the expression of the patriarch, and then continued: "in addition, there was a loss at the group immortal meeting, so at present, the major sects and families have suffered a lot.


    The areas attacked by demons are almost one-sided.


    At present, the front can only keep retreating. "


    "I see." The patriarch nodded, "this situation, I expected, don''t worry."


    "But..."


    What else did the elder want to say, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the patriarch.


    "No buts, no buts.


    In fact, the ultimate victory does not lie in the fighting between the demons and these clans, but in the result between the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the prince lingyao. "


    Hearing the words, the elder suddenly changed his pretty face and said in a low voice: "suzerain, do you mean that if the emperor of Taiqing was defeated by the prince lingyao, the ancient kingdom and the ancient kingdom would really give up the precious prime minister and let the demons occupy it? But in that case, isn''t it a mess? "


    "For us, that would be a terrible situation.


    But if you look at it from the demon clan''s point of view, isn''t our worst situation the situation they were in before The suzerain said without expression: "for the ancient country, who will rule the upper Kingdom doesn''t care at all.


    What the ancient country needed was only the cultivation resources provided by the upper Kingdom, as well as the cultivation talents.


    Because the opportunity and aura of shangguo are much less than those of ancient countries, so once there are excellent monks in shangguo, they must be the people who are full of aura.


    Such a monk, recruited by the ancient country, will certainly enhance the strength of the ancient country.


    And the ancient country is different from the shangguo.


    The friars, demons and demons are at odds.


    In ancient times, you can see the situation of human friars, demons and Demons sitting and talking.


    Of course, the premise is that both sides have equal strength.


    The higher you go, the more extreme the situation will be. "


    When the patriarch said this, he looked at the elder in front of him.


    Seeing the puzzled look on the elder''s face, he waved his hand and said: "although the final overall situation still depends on the outcome of the emperor Taiqing and the prince lingyao, as tianyazong, naturally, he still wants to lead the human friars to resist the invasion of demons."

 Chapter 2127

    After the Lord''s command, he closed his eyes and meditated again.


    But after a while, seeing that the elder had not left, he opened his eyes again, looked at each other and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Although the elder looks like a girl, he is a monk in ZiFuJing after all. The years and trials he has experienced are far beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    She hesitated for a moment, but finally she bit her teeth and asked, "master, how long do you think the battle between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao will last, and what is the final result?"


    The patriarch did not immediately answer this question, so the scene fell into a brief silence.


    After a while, the voice of the patriarch came from the bottom of the elder''s heart.


    Her eyes flashed.


    Obviously, the patriarch didn''t want anyone to know what he said next.


    So the elder was still and listened carefully.


    However, the words of the patriarch were only a few words.


    "It will take another 30 days, 50 percent."


    It will take another 30 days, which refers to the possible duration of the fight between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao.


    And 50% refers to the possibility that the emperor of Taiqing defeated the prince lingyao.


    This evaluation, if put on other people, is absolutely nothing special.


    But now on the emperor of Taiqing, it is thought-provoking.


    When the emperor of Taiqing came back with the power of promotion, he immediately showed his arrogant character and powerful strength.


    At that time, he killed Zifu as easily as an ant.


    To kill the heart of heaven is to blow one breath.


    Even the emperor of today''s prime minister shangguo dares to direct provocation and ignore it.


    The realm is high, the strength is strong, moreover also holds the heavy treasure, gives the human feeling, is completely invincible, sweeps all!


    The emperor of Taiqing, facing the lingyao prince who had just entered the realm of great sage, actually gave a time limit of nearly two months before he could decide whether to win or lose.


    After that, the odds were only 50%.


    That can only show that the Lord''s heart, in fact, is not optimistic about the emperor!


    After inferring this information, the elder''s heart trembled, and his breath trembled a little.


    But soon she noticed the way the patriarch looked in his eyes.


    In a panic, the elder quickly recited the mental Dharma and calmed down her mind. When her mind was stable and her breath was calm, she saluted the patriarch and left as a streamer.


    The door of the empty sky is open and closed.


    All of a sudden, there was only one patriarch left in the void.


    After the circulation of Taoist rhyme, the figure of the patriarch gradually became weak and disappeared in a thin fog.


    And his voice, like a whisper and a sigh, floated out at the moment.


    "The emperor of Taiqing thought that he could do whatever he wanted with the support of the ancient country.


    But he didn''t expect that lingyao Prince dare to challenge him at this time, there must be strong support behind.


    This support is probably an ancient country.


    It''s not like the ancient country has never done anything to watch the tiger fight in the mountains.


    Moreover, since the plan of covering the sky can be planned for a hundred years, the demon must have a full grasp of it, and it will be launched at this moment.


    The emperor of Taiqing wanted to break the game.


    Tianyazong want to lead the main door to break the game, it must not be so simple.


    But of course, the best result is that the emperor of Taiqing won.


    But if I win, I have to win miserably. Only in this way can I get more time.


    Chu Yan, don''t let me down


    You don''t just have to come back alive


    I want to be stronger and come back... "


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was highly expected by the patriarch, left tianyazong and flew all the way to the north.


    Before, at the meeting of the immortals, he had already shown his blood wings, so now, he doesn''t cover it up any more. His wings spread out for tens of miles, and he can fly thousands of miles in an instant.


    During the flight, the air was squeezed and exploded, and the sea water was divided.


    At a glance, it was as if the void had been cut open by a red dagger.


    "Others don''t know about the triple perfection of heaven''s state of mind, but with the master''s ability, they naturally know, but they don''t know whether this state will arouse his doubt."


    At the same time, Chu Yan kept thinking.


    When he left tianyazong, he naturally went to the void.


    The aura of the ancient country is naturally absorbed by Chu language.


    In addition to the accumulation on the flesh and blood demon star, Chu Yan is sure to impact the purple mansion.


    But Chu Yan also understood that his impact on the triple perfection of heaven''s state of mind and purple mansion''s state of mind was not the same level.


    If we say that the state of mind of chongtian is triple perfect, it is a gust of wind blowing from the flat ground.


    When it comes to Zifu, it''s a hurricane that can blow down houses and pull up trees!


    Although the suzerain''s suggestion was to train him to compete with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But the method of bets made Chu Yan distrust him.


    For Chu Yan, the patriarch is a double-edged sword, which can provide him with some support, but if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hurt by the other party, and even be fatal.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Chu Yan did not continue to improve after he was promoted to the triple perfection of tianxinjing, but chose perception and precipitation.


    When the realm is stable, we will start immediately and go to the void.


    "Time is pressing. Although the demon has been planning to cover the sky for a long time, the strength of the emperor of Taiqing can not be underestimated.


    Others don''t know, but I do understand that the three pieces of six way round pieces can definitely make him a better man.


    According to the speculation of the one behind the gate of hell, the fight will come to an end in 20 or 30 days at most.


    So I must find a chance to at least protect myself in these 20 or 30 days! "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and strengthened his inner thoughts. His bloody wings trembled and flew out of thousands of Li in an instant.


    After flying on the vast sea for some time, Chu Yan came to the land.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of cities and ancestral gates, which were burning with fire and smoke, shouting to kill Zhentian.


    In the nearby sky, the light of fighting method flickers rapidly from time to time.


    The smell of blood, straight into the sky, the clouds in the sky, are dyed pink color.


    During this period, if Chu Yan happened to encounter a human friar suffering, or was besieged by demons, he would also take advantage of the situation and kill the demons.


    After all, with his current strength, killing these demons is not much different from blowing a breath.


    The most demons were nearly 30000 demons, who were surrounded by the only defense array left in a clan.


    Dozens of friars in the defensive array, struggling to support, have already shown despair.


    But after Chu Yan came, a record of Taiyi from the fire knife, in a moment, all the demons will be cut out, burned to ashes.


    It''s as simple as blowing out a candle.


    After solving these demons, Chu Yan did not stay and continued to move towards his destination.


    Two days later, Chu Yan flew to a deserted wilderness.

 Chapter 2128

    The wilderness is empty.


    The bloody smoke of fighting in the distance has long been invisible.


    This wilderness feels like the edge of the mainland, with no grass, full of dead breath.


    If ordinary people come here and stay for a while, they will be tortured into a madman.


    After Chu Yan came here, he didn''t stop. He flapped his bloody wings and flew to the top of the wilderness.


    With a roar, the air waves rolled up, like a heavy gun, would collapse the ground in a hundred Li radius.


    "The void is not an ordinary paradise, but an empty place on the mainland."


    Before reading the ancient books of tianyazong, Chu Yan had already known that in this continent, apart from the void cracks and the blessed places, there are still some areas that have not been fully understood by monks or other creatures for the time being.


    In these areas, there are all kinds of dangers that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But correspondingly, danger is accompanied by great opportunity.


    It was discovered by the master of Tianya sect when he intruded into the void.


    Naturally, the patriarch was in danger, but he got more opportunities.


    Otherwise, he would not reward Chu Yan with this void and secret place as the second round reward of the group immortals meeting.


    However, the patriarch didn''t tell Chu Yan what was in the void. He just told him that there would be some danger, but as long as he came out alive, he could get a big chance.


    "Since the patriarch suggested that I go to this void and secret place during this period of time, the promotion that can be brought to me in this place is absolutely beyond the ordinary practice."


    After making this analysis, Chu Yan soared.


    He kept flying high.


    All the way to the crystal wall of the mainland, Chu Yan felt the shaking of heaven and earth in the void.


    Heart read a turn, Chu speech according to the patriarch at that time prompt, a aura toward the front shot.


    This aura mysteriously shot into the void and disappeared.


    But a moment later, Chu Yan heard the sound of a millstone turning around.


    With the sound, the void collapses slowly, and a broken and mottled stone road appears in front of Chu Yan.


    All the way up the stone road, there was thick fog in the distance, and there was no end in sight.


    Weeds grew in the crack of the broken stone brick.


    On both sides of the stone road, there are stone men and stone horses.


    However, these stone men and horses, because they are too old, have become mottled, leaving only their shapes, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    At the moment, they are all together with the stone road, showing a desolate taste.


    "Have you seen these before?" Chu Yan asked in his heart.


    "No... yes..."


    Chu Yan nodded, folded up his bloody wings and fell on the stone road.


    All of a sudden, just hollow void, closed up.


    When Chu Yan turned and looked away, there was no trace that had just been opened in the void.


    At this time, looking around, Chu Yan seemed to have come to a place he had never been before.


    There was only a lonely stone road leading him straight ahead.


    "Is there really a treasure here?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan could not help but have a doubt in his heart.


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t stop at his feet. He walked along the stone road and opened the road of wisdom, allowing himself to think, observe and analyze quietly.


    The divine sense was not affected here, but in the dark, Chu Yan felt something was wrong.


    It''s like having a pair of eyes, peeping at yourself in the dark.


    But I can''t see it, nor can I explore it.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must think that your feeling is wrong at this time.


    But Chu Yan is more and more vigilant now.


    It can''t be a simple place because it can be valued by the real fairyland patriarch.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness can''t find the source of prying, which means that it''s even more weird.


    Walk along the stone road for about two hours.


    Chu Yan stopped.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go any further, but that there was a cliff in front of him.


    The cliff is deep and there is no road ahead.


    As if there was only one stone road in the void.


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and raised his hand abruptly.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The blade of flame slashed forward.


    Boom!


    Just over ten miles away, the light blade made a loud noise as if it had hit the wall.


    Chu Yan snorted and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought.


    There is a magic array.


    But the light blade of Taiyi lihuodao failed to break the magic array.


    Moreover, the feeling of being peeped at before Chu Yan became more intense.


    "You don''t want to come out, do you?


    That being the case, I''m not polite! "


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, as if the night wind howled, the voice of ghosts and gods shouting came.


    A purple black long gun, as if countless demons were roaring, appeared in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Fragments of the killers!


    Although it''s just a fragment, its power is not as good as the original, but it can also be called a magic weapon.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Yan raises his gun, and his blood moves forward.


    The killing magic gun is full of the charm of heaven and evil. At this time, it is urged by Chu Yan''s blood. Immediately, it seems to be alive.


    In the dark, it was as if the palm of a demon appeared. With the front stab of the killing demon spear, he took a sharp shot towards the front.


    Boom!


    The sound of the mountain falling apart came.


    The news this time is a hundred times and a thousand times bigger than before!


    The sound even turned into a tangible wave, pounding hard around.


    The stone man and stone horse behind Chu Yan all burst to pieces in an instant.


    The aftereffect of sound waves is still rushing towards the distance.


    Chu Yan stood still.


    A moment later, there was a different click in the rumble.


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked ahead.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The crackling sound suddenly became more and more intensive and urgent.


    The cliff in front of Chu Yan is like a mirror with numerous cracks.


    And these cracks are still spreading.


    Chu Yan holds the killing magic gun and stabs forward again.


    Bang!


    A whole void full of cracks suddenly broke.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt his peeping eyes, which turned into hatred at this moment!


    With a sneer, Chu Yan looked ahead.


    A fragmented void, like a mercury waterfall, poured down. In the deafening sound, a continuous building appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    This piece of architecture, simple in shape, is a style that Chu Yan has never seen before, which is extremely rough.


    But that''s not the most surprising.


    The most amazing thing is that this building complex is upside down in mid air.


    All of them, roof down.


    A stream of indescribable ghost breath, with the breaking of the magic array, poured out from this building complex.


    At the same time, a stone paved road extended from one of the buildings to the foot of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2129

    Just hesitating for a moment, Chu Yan stepped on the stone steps in front of him.


    When he stepped on it, Chu Yan could feel that the universe around him was shaking slightly.


    The shaking was extremely slight. If it wasn''t for his keen sense of the change of space, he couldn''t have noticed it at all.


    Eyes micro coagulation, Chu Yan continue to move forward.


    The road paved with stone steps is much shorter than the old one.


    Chu Yan only walked a few hundred steps, and came to the inverted city.


    And just as he took the last step, all of a sudden, there was a whirlwind.


    Chu Yan quickly convergence mind, at this time, he found that he had been steadily standing on the ground in the middle of the city.


    All the houses around are normal.


    "This is..."


    In an instant, Chu Yan understood.


    He immediately turned and looked back.


    "It is."


    The broken stone steps that followed him now turned upside down.


    "This city forms a space on its own, and there are unique spatial rules here.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. It''s not so simple to be seen by the suzerain as an empty and secret place to get chances.


    What''s more, the location here is so hidden that ordinary friars can''t enter. "


    At this time, Chu Yan did not move forward rashly, but scattered the divine consciousness.


    But at this time, he found that the scope of his divine consciousness shrouded in him became much narrower.


    Even narrowing is not right.


    To put it more accurately, he seems to have lost his judgment of distance and length in this city.


    "The void of chaos?"


    Chu Yan thought of the records he had read in ancient books.


    Records show that in some void cracks, because of the distortion of space, there is no law, everything is a state of disorder.


    According to the scope of the divine consciousness exploration at this time, Chu Yan suspected that the void secret place where he was was was a crack caused by disordered void distortion.


    But just because of this, Chu Yan''s heart was more alert.


    "According to the records of ancient books, only in two or more places where the void overlaps, will there be disorder and disorder due to the disunity of space rules.


    But this kind of situation, since ancient times, has rarely appeared.


    In general, it will only appear in the ancient times longer ago... "


    As soon as he read this, Chu Yan looked around at the buildings of strange style: "that is to say, this is probably a relic of ancient times."


    In ancient times, the aura of the mainland was far more abundant than it is now.


    It is easy for any living creature to practice at will and become a great power in the eyes of monks nowadays.


    "If this is an ancient relic, it is possible to encounter unusual treasures.


    However, in ancient times, both monks and demons were far more powerful than they are now. Even relics are highly likely to encounter danger here, so we need to be more careful. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and went on.


    On the one hand, they concentrate on their own, the body aura surging, magic power in the palm of the operation, huff and puff.


    On the other hand, he is ready to let the one behind the gate of hell take over.


    Although at the moment did not get the other side''s response, but Chu Yan believes that the other side through their own eyes, at this time can know the environment.


    Walking to the nearest building, Chu Yan stops.


    It''s architecture, but in fact, it''s more like a humble house built with huge stones.


    It was supposed to be the location of the gate, but now it looks like an opening.


    Chu Yan stepped in.


    With the alternation of light and shade, Chu Yan suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and at the same time, a strong suction pulled him down!


    "Well!"


    Chu Yan eyes in a flash, blood wings Shua suddenly spread.


    The color of blood amber will illuminate the surroundings in an instant.


    With a pair of wings, Chu Yan flies up.


    But at the same time, there was a roar from the entrance of the cave where he had just entered, as if a huge stone was pressing the top.


    The light at the entrance of the cave disappeared, and the suction at Chu Yan''s feet was even stronger. From the places where the light could not shine around, there came shivering chewing sounds.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered.


    This kind of time, he will not be silly to ask who you are.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    It''s a direct call.


    WOW!


    The flame light blade immediately elongated a hundred feet and cut it in the direction of the sound.


    The flames burst out in a flash, making the surroundings as bright as day.


    Chu Yan saw at a glance that there were countless ghosts in the original darkness around him!


    These ghosts are hideous, like bent monkeys with sharp teeth, but they have wings behind them.


    The sound of chewing just came from their mouths.


    The suction at Chu Yan''s feet was a thick black fog.


    In the thick fog, countless bones were floating and sinking. It''s hard to imagine how many corpses would be piled up like this.


    Taiyi from the fire knife at the moment fiercely cut out, the group of ghosts issued a sharp and harsh howl, suddenly scattered, the speed is incredible.


    But even so, there are still more than ten ghosts were involved in the fire, issued a scream, immediately cut into two sections, burned to ashes.


    And then, a scene called Chu Yan''s accident happened.


    That fall of the shadow of the black ash, unexpectedly rose a group of white shadow.


    The shadow was quickly sucked in by the thick fog below.


    A moment later, the layers of white bones, even slowly stood up a pair of rickets.


    When the skeleton stood up, it immediately began to grow black flesh.


    Also a few breathing Kung Fu, a few new ghosts, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    These ghosts seemed to hate and fear Chu Yan. After staring at him with evil eyes, they flew to the darkness all around.


    "Spirit, rebirth, but not so much." Chu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The unexpected situation at this time is not just these strange ghosts.


    Another thing is that he found that the hole he had just entered had disappeared.


    In other words, it seems that he can''t go back to the previous city.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic. On the contrary, he showed a look of great interest in his eyes: "this void is really interesting."


    The voice fell, and the bloody wings burst out with dazzling light.


    In a flash, it was like the sunrise on the horizon, venting all around.


    The light continues to extend, and the area around is becoming larger and larger.


    This range has long exceeded the area of the house where Chu Yan lived.


    But at the moment, it still gives people a feeling of endless.


    "The space is out of order. If so, I just don''t know what these guys are. They can still be reborn with bones."


    Just when Chu Yan was confused, his heart heard intermittent voice.

 Chapter 2130

    "Extraterritorial... Demons..."


    These four words came from behind the gate of hell, and then they were silent again.


    "Are these extraterritorial demons?" Chuyan smell speech, immediately curious toward those around the dense ghost look.


    The more you look at these ghosts, the uglier they are. They are just like Yaksha and imps. The more you look at them, the more disgusting they are.


    However, knowing that these ghosts are extraterritorial demons, Chu Yan also converged his heart of underestimate.


    Under normal circumstances, extraterritorial demons are blocked by the crystal wall above the mainland.


    But occasionally, the crystal wall will be damaged and the extraterritorial demons will invade.


    Although this situation is rare, from the recorded Archean period, through ancient times, ancient times, and now, a total of a few times.


    However, the invasion of extraterritorial demons has brought unimaginable disasters to the mainland.


    But Chu Yan didn''t expect that he would encounter extraterritorial demons here.


    But it soon became clear to him.


    "The Lord gave me the killing magic gun at that time, I''m afraid it was already hinted.


    It''s true that every step of the fairyland plan has been thought ahead of time. "


    Heart read a move, Chu Yan arm a shake, dark magic gun, immediately breathed rolling evil spirit, appeared in his hands.


    "According to the records, the extraterritorial demons are congenital creatures. Compared with the human friars who have spirits and bodies, they are more like the existence of aura and blood, but they just give birth to the spirit.


    So ordinary powers can''t kill them. "


    Chu Yan at this time also figured out, before his Taiyi from the fire knife, why just burned each other''s body, and each other can be reborn in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because for extraterritorial demons, the so-called body is just a piece of clothing.


    It''s destroyed. Just change it.


    Only the extraterritorial demons who have reached a higher level can refine their body by themselves.


    So it is obvious that Chu Yan is facing a group of low-level extraterritorial demons.


    However, even if it is low-level, extraterritorial demons are the most powerful of all demons.


    Moreover, the number of extraterritorial demons in this void is amazing. At a glance, there are countless.


    Pondering for a moment, Chu Yan''s mind had roughly speculated that the void and secret place he was in was a place.


    "This is probably a space slaughtered by extraterritorial demons, but I don''t know why. The space is distorted, and these extraterritorial demons are trapped in it.


    And one of the gaps is in the territory of prime minister shangguo. "


    Chu Yan looked down at the killing magic gun in his hand, showing a thoughtful look.


    "The killing magic gun was originally made by the demons. It can hurt the demons before it can hurt the monks.


    And this magic gun is just a fragment of the killing magic gun.


    But if we can absorb enough demons and spirits -- "


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, Zhan Ran''s fine light was shining, but in a flash, it was deeply hidden by him.


    Chu Yan''s mouth also raised a faint smile at this time: "it seems that the patriarch really regarded himself as a chess holder and others as chess pieces.


    But it''s also a great opportunity for me.


    In that case -- "


    Chu Yan slowly raised the killing magic gun.


    The sharp point of the spear points to the extraterritorial demons in the distance.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    The voice falls, Chu speech behind a wing.


    In a flash, he turned into a shadow, killed a group of extraterritorial demons, raised the killing spear and swept violently.


    Boom!


    Immediately, it was like a huge wave.


    All the extraterritorial demons swept by Chu''s words burst out like firecrackers.


    Crackle!


    His head, body, limbs and wings were all fried to powder.


    In an instant, a blank area was cleared around Chu Yan.


    However, what he broke at this time was just the "clothes" of extraterritorial demons.


    The scattered fragments and vermicelli soon floated away from the body of the extraterritorial demons, like the existence of ghost fire, towards the thick fog below.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneer, a dive, gun point suddenly a shake.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    All of a sudden, the killing magic gun rolled up a whirlpool, rolling suction, and even sucked the surrounding space, as if to step on.


    Those extraterritorial demons that have not yet fallen into the thick fog are immediately sucked into the whirlpool.


    At the same time, Chu Yan clearly saw that the extraterritorial demons that inhaled the whirlpool immediately turned into light spots.


    These light spots, like meteors, are all flying towards the killing magic gun. In the blink of an eye, they are all absorbed.


    "It is."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    It''s all the master''s plan.


    The patriarch knows that there are extraterritorial demons here, and also knows that the essence of devouring extraterritorial demons can contain fragments of killing magic gun.


    So he let Chu Yan come here, is to let Chu Yan kill extraterritorial demons, improve the quality of killing magic gun!


    "Unfortunately, the essence of extraterritorial demons has a greater effect on me."


    Chu Yan turned around and flew to groups of extraterritorial demons again.


    Although the number of these extraterritorial demons is large, they are just a lot of ants in front of Chu Yan.


    "Coagulation finger!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and waved it suddenly.


    A little blood awn on the fingertip spreads out in an instant, turns into a big interwoven net, and brings hundreds of demons into it.


    Every blood line is like a sword cutting tofu. In an instant, these demons are cut into countless pieces.


    A large number of extraterritorial demons are revealed. At a glance, they are like a luminous fog.


    Chu Yan, at this moment, is completely unscrupulous, heartily kill.


    Although the void seems vast and boundless, these extraterritorial demons don''t know why and can''t fly far.


    Some extraterritorial demons want to escape. Chu Yan can catch up with them in the blink of an eye, and then clap them down.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time.


    Everywhere Chu Yan went, groups of extraterritorial demons exploded.


    The whole void, at this moment, is like countless explosives are constantly detonated.


    It''s exploding everywhere, it''s destroying everywhere.


    These extraterritorial demons could not howl, but they were blown up by Chu Yan.


    Countless demons floated out and chased the thick fog below.


    Seeing that the extraterritorial demons were almost eliminated, Chu Yan looked down at the layers of white bones.


    After a while, nearly 30% of the extraterritorial demons he had blown up before had a complete body.


    And the skeletons in the splicing are more.


    Chu Yan sneered, and the palm of his hand was shining with thunder.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Boom!


    The thick rolling thunder, like a straight column, smashed into the layers of bones.


    The bright light almost engulfed the surrounding space, so dazzling that nothing could be seen clearly.


    The destructive power is to destroy the dead and pull the decadent. In a flash, all the extraterritorial demons who have just reshaped their bodies are smashed into dust.


    All the bones, like volcanic eruption and boiling water explosion, were lifted up at this moment.

 Chapter 2131

    Boom!


    Loud roar, like a volcanic eruption, all the bones, such as the general torrent out.


    Thunder light pours violently, sweeps in an instant, all bones are destroyed.


    This time, Chu Yan completely destroyed the hotbed of extraterritorial demons.


    The whole void, this moment burst into chaos, as if back to the beginning of heaven and earth.


    And in this chaos, countless light, at this time through a sense of panic, crazy move.


    These lower extraterritorial demons, obviously aware of the danger, want to flee now.


    Countless rays of light, merged into a long river, waves, surging endlessly.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, vast aura, like a net of heaven and earth, instantly enveloped all the extraterritorial demons.


    The next moment, kill magic gun full of breath, stab forward!


    Woo woo woo!


    Suddenly, black holes emerge one after another.


    All the extraterritorial demons around the black hole were immediately sucked in and merged into the killing magic gun.


    A moment later, the extraterritorial demons on the scene were almost absorbed.


    A small number of fish, escape into the depths of the void, Chu Yan also lazy to chase.


    He swept around and soon found a twisted void crack in the thick fog filled with bones.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The flame light blade cuts directly to the void crack, the void crack is torn open immediately, and the scene in the crack is clearly illuminated.


    After the crack, it is the ancient relic that Chu Yan entered before.


    "The disorder of space led to the change of the original entrance position after I entered here." Chu Yan guessed that this was the reason.


    To prevent the distortion of the space, leading to the change of the exit again, Chu Yan did not hesitate any more. He moved through the cracks in the space, and the next moment, he suddenly came back to the ruins.


    All around are still those dilapidated buildings full of wild and ancient flavor.


    The building Chu Yan entered before was not far from his side.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan soared into the air.


    Four sweep.


    Chu Yan suddenly found that this relic was much bigger than he had imagined.


    Before I stood on the broken stone road, what I saw was only one corner.


    The buildings here are all over the place. I don''t know how many there are.


    At this moment, he looks like a grain of sand, falling into the desert.


    Although these buildings look old and dilapidated, they have not collapsed.


    Chu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    He raised the killing magic gun and sighed in silence.


    The killing magic gun was a magic weapon in the hands of the killing demons. I don''t know how many powerful monks died under the gun.


    Even if it is true fairyland Friar''s body protection true Gang, if it is stabbed, it will be instantly disintegrated.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s hand is the fragments of killing magic gun.


    It is hard to imagine the number of extraterritorial demons that need to be absorbed if we want to absorb extraterritorial demons and restore the magic gun to its original strength.


    Chu Yan has just killed many extraterritorial demons in the void, but the promotion of the fragments of the magic gun can be described as insignificant.


    "Go on..."


    At this time, behind the gate of hell, came the voice of the man.


    This time, he seldom took the initiative. Without waiting for Chu Yan to ask questions, he took the initiative to continue saying: "this... Magic weapon... Even if... It''s just... Recovery... Ten percent... Is enough... To make you... Rampant... On the country..."


    The other side said so, Chu Yan immediately understood.


    Before Chu Yan heart a little hesitant, is worried about his efforts, but finally for others to do the wedding dress.


    His royal highness Chu has not suffered from this kind of loss, and he doesn''t want to eat it.


    But now, after the door of hell, Chu Yan thought out the key.


    "A 10% powerful killing magic gun can make me run rampant in shangguo.


    So it seems that the Lord asked me to come to this void and secret place, to come to this relic, on the one hand, he wanted me to upgrade the killing magic gun.


    With this magic weapon, I can enhance my strength and increase my chips against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    On the other hand, I''m afraid it''s also the Lord''s trial for me.


    Extraterritorial demons are the strongest among demons. If I can complete the trial, I will not only enhance my own strength and get the affirmation of the Lord, but also get a magic weapon that has recovered part of my power.


    And if I die here, there will be no loss for the Lord.


    Because if I can''t even finish this trial, I will not be qualified to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and I will be killed by the other party in the future. "


    A word awakens the dreamer. At this moment, Chu Yan fully understands the master''s plan.


    "No matter how you play this game, you can''t lose.


    But if I lose, not only me, but also miaoran will be killed by Emperor Taiqing.


    In that case -- "


    Chu Yan takes a deep breath, breathes thunder and lightning in his eyes, and stomps down.


    "Then come with us!"


    Boom!


    With Chu Yan''s foot stamping down, the air waves condensed into a huge column in the air.


    This huge column straight into the ground, boom, shaking the earth violently collapsed, a circle of broken, like concentric circles in general, outward spread.


    Thousands of miles!


    Ten thousand li!


    A hundred thousand li!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of dilapidated buildings collapsed and exploded in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The loud sound is enough to shock people to death.


    With the collapse of the building, the billows of smoke and dust rise to the sky, like a churning Tianhe, surging up at the moment.


    And in the smoke, soon came the sound of metal friction.


    A group of figures appeared.


    Some of these figures are tall, some are short and fat, some have wings on the back, and some just fly in the air by themselves.


    Countless extraterritorial demons of different shapes burst out of the collapsed buildings.


    Because of the disorder of the space here, those buildings all contain a space.


    These spaces, filled with hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons, are easy.


    At this moment, more and more extraterritorial demons are filled with the sky and the earth.


    In a short period of time, it has reached the point of no leakage.


    The evil spirit of these extraterritorial demons even sealed all around into a whole iron plate.


    Countless eyes, staring at Chu Yan.


    "Flesh and blood!"


    "It''s the smell of life!"


    "I haven''t eaten a living person for a long time!"


    "There are creatures coming to die on their own initiative!"


    "We have been confined here for too long. This creature not only released us, but also offered himself to us!"


    "Go! Don''t let other demons take the lead! "


    "There are so many demons, just one creature, it''s not enough. Let''s go up quickly!"


    Immediately, in all directions, there were countless roars.

 Chapter 2132

    These extraterritorial demons have been imprisoned here for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer.


    Although demons are born, they can survive without food.


    But these extraterritorial demons are all those who have tasted the flesh and blood of living beings and know the delicacy of flesh and blood.


    Extraterritorial demons invade countless planes, planets and continents in order to devour creatures.


    After being imprisoned for such a long time, Chu Yan''s appearance not only made them understand at the moment, but also breathed the flavor of life again.


    Especially Chu Yan''s blood gas is very rich.


    At this moment, the group of extraterritorial demons closest to Chu Yan''s eyes turned red and their saliva trickled down.


    Later, more and more extraterritorial demons, like the Kuroshio, rushed to Chu Yan for fear that they would be too late to taste a drop of blood.


    "Go


    "Hurry up, slow down, there will be no bones left!"


    "Flesh and blood! I haven''t tasted flesh and blood for a long time. Don''t let him go


    "I''m going to eat you


    In the endless roar, accompanied by countless extraterritorial demons, Chu Yan will soon be swallowed up.


    At this moment, Chu Yan looks like a leaf in the storm and tsunami, which will be torn to pieces at any time.


    "A group of ants."


    All around the sound waves, shock void all appear ripple, Chu speech is motionless, mouth light spit out four words, raise a hand is a thick long thunder column swept out.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    The angry dragon''s light is dazzling, and its body is thousands of miles away.


    Crackle!


    With continuous screams, more than 100000 extraterritorial demons were blown up.


    However, just like those demons that Chu Yan had sucked away before, what these demons had been blown up was only their bodies.


    After the body was blown into vermicelli, the glowing noumenon was like a surging ghost fire, converging into a river in mid air.


    Not to give these extraterritorial demons the chance to reshape their bodies, Chu Yan raised the killing magic gun and stabbed them bravely.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of stabs were made!


    The vast shadow of the gun, accompanied by the roar of the gods and demons, is like a big mouth. In a moment, it devours most of these extraterritorial demons.


    However, the more than 100000 extraterritorial demons killed are only a small part of the local demons.


    The blank area just cleared by Lei Guang was immediately filled by other extraterritorial demons.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Our extraterritorial demons are innate creatures, immortal and immortal!"


    "Even if the monk is strong, it doesn''t matter. If there are too many ants, they can still kill the elephant!"


    "Kill! Kill him


    "We have a lot of people. He won''t last long!"


    "Kill and tear him up quickly. If we wait for the heavenly devil to come, we will get nothing!"


    These extraterritorial demons have slaughtered many planes, so they know that as long as there are enough of them, even if their strength is poor, they can kill the strong.


    And they also think that Chu Yan''s magical power can''t kill them at all.


    So at this time, the extraterritorial demons became more crazy and rushed to Chu Yan from all directions.


    In a flash, the space where Chu Yan was was was like being squeezed to explode.


    This place doesn''t belong to the kingdom of the prime minister alone, so Chu Yan doesn''t have to be afraid that his cards will be found.


    At this moment, he had no fear, and his magic power came out.


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    "Three corpses dead language sword!"


    "Star burst!"


    Rolling Tianhe, roaring fierce beasts, blazing sea of fire, cold spirits, bright stars


    All kinds of supernatural powers, shaking out the astonishing prestige, interweaved into a picture blocking the sky and the sun behind Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan is in the middle of the picture, as if he is the king, king of the world.


    Raise your hand, the magic power of terror, shock the earth, break heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a continuous big bang.


    Groups of extraterritorial demons, like flies, all burst open.


    Together with the void they were in, they were blown apart and collapsed.


    Close to the void was Qi Qi burst, suddenly appeared a black hole.


    These black holes, like the black sun, rise and fall.


    Bang bang bang!


    All around Chu Yan, the explosion was rolling, as if it were countless thunders.


    If extraterritorial demons are close to him for thousands of miles, they will be directly torn and destroyed by the supernatural powers.


    The extraterritorial demons are full of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan spread his wings and flew to a higher sky.


    On his head, there are also a lot of extraterritorial demons.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it up.


    The bloody spear in the palm shot out abruptly.


    Boom!


    Space is directly penetrated.


    The thick extraterritorial demons were suddenly cleared out of a blank area hundreds of miles around.


    Chu Yan flew there, killing magic gun in hand, sweeping or stabbing in the air.


    All the extraterritorial demons are immediately absorbed by the killing spear.


    Then he flew to the next place.


    Magic power rolling, through the land, all extraterritorial demons are in an instant smash.


    What Chu Yan needed to do at this time was to use the killing magic gun to absorb the essence of extraterritorial demons as much as possible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yan and extraterritorial demons fight for eight days!


    In eight days, the number of extraterritorial demons did not seem to decrease at all, but increased.


    Chu Yan did not stop for a moment to rest, but his physical strength was endless, and his spirit and blood were immortal.


    This endless battle, did not let him feel some consumption, but let Chu Yan fight more bravely, in the eyes, jingmang more flashing.


    In these eight days, he has killed and absorbed hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons.


    But for killers, that''s not enough.


    However, the hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons still made Chu Yan feel that the killing magic gun in his hand had a little change compared with the other two.


    The edge is sharper, and the rolling evil spirit becomes thicker.


    "No matter how many of these low-level extraterritorial demons are killed, the improvement they bring is limited." Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped hundreds of demons in front of him into pieces, thinking in his heart.


    "Yes, I heard that some extraterritorial demons mentioned the heavenly devil.


    In this case, there must be higher demons than them.


    But why can''t these demons come out?


    Is it common blood that doesn''t attract them enough? "


    Chu Yan''s mind moved and suddenly thought of a way.


    He suddenly stops in mid air. First, he sweeps away more than 10000 extraterritorial demons in front of him. Then he holds the killing magic gun and drops a drop of his own blood on the tip of the gun.


    Woo woo woo!


    All of a sudden, the blood light at the tip of the gun blooms, and the evil Qi surges. With the sound of wailing, a rhyme of killing demons spreads around.

 Chapter 2133

    If we say extraterritorial demons are the strongest level of demons.


    So killing the demons is the king, marquis and generals in the extraterritorial demons!


    It''s not only a magic weapon of Daoyun, but also a magic gun made by itself. For high-level demons, it''s absolutely an irresistible temptation!


    Sure enough, after Chu Yan released the Tianmo Daoyun in the killing magic gun, immediately, he felt several strong breath, rising from the distance, straight in the direction where he was.


    "You guys, die for me! Archaic spirit flag


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at this time. He raised his hand and grasped it.


    The evil spirit is transformed into a pillar to support heaven and earth. Forced by heaven, the "ocean" formed by these extraterritorial demons around is pierced and torn up in a flash.


    At this moment, millions of extraterritorial demons burst into pieces, showing themselves and fluttering in panic.


    "You all - get out of here!"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s mind, suddenly came a low drink.


    The sound, like the fierce friction of rusty metal, is particularly harsh.


    Among them, there is an attack on divine consciousness.


    If you are an ordinary monk, even if you don''t feel dizzy at this moment, I''m afraid you will be dizzy, so that the demons around can take advantage of it.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel at all, and his eyes immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It is obvious that the extraterritorial demons who opened their mouths are the demons that these low-level demons mentioned before.


    With its command, a large group of extraterritorial demons, who had been attacking Chu Yan for several days, immediately fled to the void more than 100000 miles away, and then stopped.


    The appearance and posture of the demons who appeared in front of Chu Yan were completely different from those low-level extraterritorial demons.


    This demon lord is wearing a bright silver robe with red lips and white teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the evil spirit in one eye and two tusks in the corner of the mouth, it would be a beautiful man among the human race.


    Soon, three more figures came from the distance.


    One is a middle-aged man with bare upper body and messy hair.


    One is a gray old woman with crutches.


    Another is a young girl in a pink dress.


    Just like the other day, the three heavenly demons also had white faces, red lips and cruel, cunning and cruel eyes.


    At the moment, the four heavenly demons and Chu Yan were separated by thousands of miles, forming a situation of encirclement, which surrounded Chu Yan in the middle.


    "To be able to turn into human form is really powerful among the demons outside China." Chu Yan looks at each other and opens his mouth lightly.


    He had seen in ancient books before that the stronger the extraterritorial demons were, the closer they looked to the Terran friars. What''s more, they even had Qi luck.


    For example, the killing demons in those days, among the extraterritorial demons, had the status of a king, looked like a emperor, and showed a kind of power and domineering spirit of dominating the world and educating all souls.


    However, at this time, although the four celestial demons were no longer like demons, they had hands and feet, men and women, but their expression had not been able to hide the greed and ferocity of demons.


    "Terran friars." The first one who appeared was the demon master. Now his eyes were fixed on the killing magic gun in Chu Yan''s hand, and he spoke again. His sharp voice was not through Chu Yan''s ears, but directly in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "I didn''t have much interest in you before. After all, I ate enough of friars'' flesh and blood.


    It doesn''t hurt to let the kids make up for it.


    But this treasure in your hand, I have to do it.


    But I think you came here by mistake.


    In that case, I''ll give you a chance.


    Give me this treasure in your hand, and I''ll let you leave safely, OK? "


    Chu Yan looked at each other, ha a smile out, immediately face a sink: "you can''t leave here, still cheat me to protect me to leave?"? I deliberately release the rhyme of killing demons, which is to lead you out.


    Now that you''re here, stay! "


    As the voice fell, Chu''s words turned into a streamer and made a direct move towards the celestial devil who was wearing a bright silver robe.


    "You On this day, the devil''s eyes flashed an angry look.


    Its strength has already surpassed the tianxinjing of the human friars and is comparable to the purple mansion.


    So at the moment, seeing Chu Yan is just the triple perfection of heaven and mind, so there is no fear at all.


    In its view, the triple perfection of Tian Xin Jing is only one step away from Zi Fu Jing.


    But this step is a world of difference.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no problem with this.


    But unfortunately, on this day, the devil met Chu Yan.


    When he first entered triple heaven state of mind, he was able to kill Zifu state. What''s more, after getting the ancient country''s aura, his state reached the peak of heaven state of mind, and his strength soared.


    With a single palm, Chu Yan broke the robe of the demon master.


    The terrifying force, with thick blood, is like thousands or tens of thousands of majestic mountains, which are instantly suppressed on each other.


    Boom!


    On this day, the body of the demon lord, in an instant, burst into powder.


    A group of color miserable green, as if it was the body of ghost fire, showing a face of fear and ferocity, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Before those low-level extraterritorial demons, once they were smashed by Chu Yan, their bodies showed white light, or with a little light blue light.


    On this day, the body of the Demon Lord is extremely dazzling.


    The color alone shows that the essence of a celestial devil is worth hundreds of millions of low-level celestial demons.


    And on this day, the body of the Demon Lord is almost a human shape, with head, trunk and limbs.


    Chu Yan raised the killing magic gun, easily penetrated the other side''s chest, suddenly turned.


    Whoa!


    On this day, the demon master''s body was immediately torn up, turned into streamer and inhaled into the magic gun.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the magic gun in his hand changed.


    The sharp point of the gun coagulated a faint bloodstain.


    This bloodstain, although only thick and thin hair, but it shows a very fierce, desperate, destructive taste.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the devil."


    Chu Yan immediately turned around and looked at the remaining three demons.


    The three heavenly demons still wanted to attack Chu Yan.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the just opportunity to attack Chu Yan and kill him.


    But unexpectedly, their companions were crushed to death by Chu Yan in an instant.


    And seeing Chu Yan''s actions, they also understand that Chu Yan is running to absorb their noumenon, rather than the so-called "accidental intrusion".


    Magic power can''t kill them, but killing magic gun can crush them easily!

 Chapter 2134

    Chu Yan has a magic weapon in his hand to kill them.


    Although this magic weapon now looks like a fragment.


    But killing magic gun is also famous among the extraterritorial demons.


    You know, when killing demons refined this sharp weapon, they used the real spirit of extraterritorial demons!


    So after seeing Chu Yan kill the silver robed heavenly devil in an instant, the remaining girl, a middle-aged girl and an old woman, almost without hesitation, immediately turned into smoke and ran away with the fastest speed.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    The actions of the three heavenly demons were completely in his expectation.


    Naturally, the response measures have been prepared for a long time.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    In an instant, the void was blocked.


    Because of the disorder of the space here, although the barrier formed by fantianyin is thousands of miles away, the three heavenly demons who fled quickly just flew thousands of miles away and found themselves unable to move forward.


    "Death


    At the same time, Chu Yan also killed them.


    The killing gun pierced the young girl''s chest.


    The girl''s face, suddenly showed a look of consternation, seems to be surprised, why Chu Yan will catch up with himself.


    He was soon crushed by the Slayer''s gun.


    After the body was broken, the killing spear rolled in the air again. Suddenly, the sharp edge of the spear was drawn out, and the demon master of this day was cut into countless pieces and sucked in all of a sudden.


    It is also the real spirit that can be compared with hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons.


    Chu Yan''s body moved again.


    The rapidity brought by blood wings made him fly thousands of miles in only half an instant.


    That slovenly middle-aged man''s appearance of heaven devil, the last moment saw that Chu Yan was still killing the girl, wait for its eyes to blink, found that the killing magic gun had stabbed his eyes.


    Whoa!


    The tip of the gun went through its eyebrows and out the back of its head.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man exploded from head to body.


    A mass of real spirit was immediately crushed and inhaled into the killing magic gun.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The killing magic gun in Chu Yan''s hand changed at this moment when he killed three heavenly demons.


    A trembling sound came from the tip of the gun.


    It''s like the devil''s claws, which want to tear the sky and cover the ferocious atmosphere of the earth, and leak out endlessly.


    Those low-level extraterritorial demons, who are more than 100000 miles away, feel this breath at this time. They are all quiet, shivering and unable to move.


    It''s like when a rabbit or pheasant meets a tiger, his instinctive reaction is not to run away, but to fall to the ground and be unable to move.


    And the most intense reaction to the change of killing magic gun is the remaining old woman like demon lord.


    Her wrinkled face now flashed with a deep panic, and she let out a shriek, crushing the crutch in her hand.


    The crutch suddenly sparkled a group of cyan light, in an instant, in the void, turned into a huge vortex.


    This whirlpool is the same as what Chu Yan saw before, in which the thick fog is transpiration, and a large number of bones are rolling and surging.


    The old woman looked at Chu Yan with surprise and fear, and immediately flew towards the center of the vortex.


    Chu Yan''s wings fluttered.


    Whoa!


    Extremely fast flight, as if the space to be torn apart.


    Before the old woman had time to enter the center of the vortex, she immediately found the killing magic gun appeared in front of her eyes.


    And its own body, straight towards the tip of the gun.


    This change is happening too fast for it to respond.


    Poof!


    The point of the gun pierced its chest.


    This time, there is no need for Chu Yan to act.


    In the killing magic gun, the blue and black rays suddenly burst out. With one impact, the old woman was directly wrapped.


    The old woman let out a scream, and her skin and flesh suddenly seemed to corrode. Every inch of her body disintegrated, revealing her muscles, blood vessels, internal organs and bones, and then all of them melted.


    But this time, the melting is different from before.


    Before, Chu Yan vibrated the killing magic gun, which would tear up the body of the demon master, force out the real spirit, and then absorb it.


    However, after this promotion, the killing spear melted the old woman''s body and forced out two things.


    One of them, of course, is the true spirit of the demon noumenon that is needed to improve the killing magic gun.


    On the other hand, it''s a bright red, gem like crystal block.


    In this crystal block, there are white, as if the general bright Nebula light.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the smell of blood and aura on the crystal block.


    "This is... The devil... The body... The essence... Also can... Be called...... the devil''s core..." the one behind the gates of hell, said at this time.


    "Extraterritorial... Demons... Engulf... Creatures... Strengthen... Themselves


    And then... And then... Refine... The body


    This... Demon... Demon core... Only... Nail cap... Size


    Kill... The demon''s core... I''m afraid... Is bigger than your mind... "


    "So it is." Chu Yan listens to that one explanation, immediately understood to come over.


    "It''s a bit like when a monk dies, the aura in his body will return to nature.


    After the death of extraterritorial demons, their blood and aura used to refine their bodies will also turn into magic nuclei. "


    Chu Yan looks at the killing magic gun in his hand.


    "The fragments of the killing gun didn''t have this ability before.


    Now it seems that it is because of the three demons in succession and the previous accumulation that this fragment has been restored. "


    Thinking of this, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    "The true spirit of Tianmo noumenon is for you to recover, and this demon core can be used for me to promote!"


    At this time, Chu Yan was only one step away from Zifu.


    "Although the master''s plan is perfect, he certainly didn''t expect that after the killing magic gun recovers part of its power, he can condense the body of extraterritorial demons into a magic core. What''s more, he didn''t expect that I have the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dharma, which can directly swallow the magic core."


    Chu Yan fingers a flick, this nail size magic core, immediately flew into his mouth.


    In addition to blood and aura, the demon core of extraterritorial demons also has rolling aura.


    Evil Qi can corrode everything in the world. Powerful demons can even corrode and dissolve the void just standing there.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt like eating a piece of red charcoal, boiling hot.


    But his face didn''t change.


    His body is so condensed that he can not be burned by the evil Qi.


    Without destroying the immortal and demon body, his body will soon not need to care about the temperature.


    At the next moment, a roar came from Chu Yan''s belly, as if it were a furnace burning and violently extracting.


    The magic core shrank rapidly in Chu Yan''s body, and scattered three colors of light, which seemed to be a fine pitching.


    The red light is blood gas.


    The white light is aura.


    The blue light is evil Qi.

 Chapter 2135

    In an instant, blood gas was absorbed by the viscera of Chu language.


    The aura flows through the muscles and veins, and finally flows into the sea of Qi in the Dantian of Chu Yan.


    The evil spirit didn''t seem to be willing to be refined in this way, and there was a strange and gloomy grin.


    "This friar is really bold. Don''t you know that our extraterritorial demons are the most powerful group of demons.


    Not only good at killing, but also good at bewitching and enchanting!


    You now inhale my evil Qi into my body, just so that I can find the flaw of your heart, and then let you become my puppet!


    You think you''re smart and want to refine me, but you didn''t expect that you''re smart instead of being smart!


    Ha ha ha ha


    "Noisy..."


    At this time, a faint cold hum came out of Chu Yan''s body.


    This voice, immediately let this evil spirit voice shake.


    "You, what are you - ah!"


    With a scream, the green evil spirit was just like being caught by something, and it was directly dragged into the sea of knowledge of Chu language and disappeared behind the gate of hell.


    In a flash, there was no sound.


    "Barely... Can..."


    "Oh." Chu Yan laughed.


    He looked into the distance with his killing gun.


    At this time, the killing magic gun, constantly surging out of the breath that makes people palpitating.


    The green and black light and shadow are constantly shining and huff and puff, like a sea brewing evil spirits.


    Deep in the sea, endless evil thoughts and despair are breeding.


    Now he raised his gun and pointed forward.


    All of a sudden, those low-level extraterritorial demons in the distance were directly scared to death, and flies generally fell from the air.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yan flew to these extraterritorial demons, and the killing spear swept across the air.


    Bang Bang


    Large areas of extraterritorial demons exploded directly.


    The light on the surface of the killing magic gun was like a stove with coal burning at this moment.


    On the tip of the gun, there was a blue flame.


    The flame whirred, surging outward and brushing in the air.


    Thousands of extraterritorial demons were immediately burned clean, and there was no time to scream.


    In the middle of the sky, the remaining is the magic core of sesame seed size and the real spirit of heaven and devil with light.


    "The cores of these low-level demons are too small." Chu Yan has some helplessness.


    In the past, the demon core of the heavenly Demon Lord was at least the size of the fingernail of the thumb.


    And these low-level demons are almost as big as sesame seeds, even as big as a grain of dust, which is hard for the naked eye to detect.


    At the moment, Chu Yan felt that his promotion was extremely limited.


    "It''s absolutely impossible that there are only four of them here." Chu Yan pondered.


    "Because of the disorder of space in this void, many extraterritorial demons can''t appear easily.


    When I first came here, I felt that there were a lot of vicious eyes on me.


    Those eyes do not belong to these low-level extraterritorial demons.


    It''s very likely that those who are not inferior to the heaven devil lords can''t appear in front of me just because they are shackled by the void. "


    Think of here, Chu Yan heart suddenly enlightened, understand why before you can feel someone peeping on themselves, but they can not detect the other side of the location of the reason.


    It''s like someone looking at themselves in a mirror.


    Of course, I can detect my eyes.


    But because the space in which the mirror is located is not the same as the space in which one is located, the divine consciousness cannot detect it.


    "In that case, let me set you free."


    Chu Yan palm a grip, suddenly, the dazzling starlight, instant cohesion.


    He fluttered his bloody wings and dashed forward.


    Along the way, the low-level extraterritorial demons in front of him suddenly burst into powder.


    Chu Yan didn''t miss these trivial magic cores and flew forward all the way.


    This void is so huge that it''s hard to describe. After flying for half an hour at Chu Yan''s current speed, he didn''t see the appearance of an end.


    In front of us are all ancient and dilapidated buildings.


    Obviously, this may be a plane or continent in ancient times, which was destroyed due to the invasion of extraterritorial demons, and then fell into a distorted space due to various reasons, and became what it is now.


    "Star burst!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand, and suddenly, a galaxy of stars appeared in mid air.


    Stars interweave with each other, countless stars, flashing dazzling light point, at the same time, together detonate!


    Boom!


    The torrent of starlight poured down in an instant.


    It''s as if the sky is broken and a big hole appears. The stars are rolling, like a river, collapsing violently.


    All of a sudden, all the buildings on the ground were destroyed.


    The surrounding space, at this moment, just like it couldn''t support the surging impact, appeared large cracks, and then all of them broke and collapsed.


    In the collapsed buildings, groups of extraterritorial demons swarmed out to block out the sun.


    And as Chu Yan expected, countless extraterritorial demons appeared in the broken void around!


    And these extraterritorial demons are more powerful than those in architecture!


    Among the extraterritorial demons that appear in the void, there is the one with a huge body.


    There are extraterritorial demons burning like huge rocks.


    There are extraterritorial demons who are hundreds of miles long, entrenched, and swallow the sky like python.


    There are extraterritorial demons with thousands of arms, each with ferocious weapons.


    The whole body shrinks, leaving only a head the size of a mountain and a mouth like a black hole.


    The appearance of these extraterritorial demons, each of them, spurts out a strong breath far beyond the previous four demons!


    And they are surrounded by countless extraterritorial demons, forming a strong and well-trained army!


    At this moment, it seems that the extraterritorial demons are attacking this plane again.


    With the appearance of these extraterritorial demons, Chu Yan once again had the feeling of being watched by evil thoughts.


    "As expected, it''s you." Chu Yan looked at these demons all over the world.


    "I know. You''re a Terran monk."


    At this time, the voice of extraterritorial demons sounded in his mind.


    "Tell me the way to leave this space. We will spare you from death. We can also teach you the skills and powers of our extraterritorial demons, so that you can exert the greater power of the killing magic gun."


    This extraterritorial demon began to bewitch Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were light, and he looked at the extraterritorial demons in front of him.


    "Your words don''t appeal to me at all. Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    In the surging blood light, Chu Yan seemed to be burning all over his body, like a meteorite, rushing towards the foreign demons in front of him.


    In the eyes of other monks, these extraterritorial demons are despair and disaster.


    But now in Chu Yan''s eyes, it''s the stepping stone for his promotion to purple mansion!

 Chapter 2136

    Chu Yan''s reaction surprised these extraterritorial demons.


    They originally thought that Chu Yan was either frightened or would at least consider it.


    But did not expect is, Chu Yan unexpectedly a words finish saying, directly rushed over.


    "In that case, I have to draw out your soul.


    When the time comes, I''m not afraid you don''t say it! "


    There was a cruel sneer from the extraterritorial demons, which sounded in Chu Yan''s mind at this time.


    WOW!


    In an instant, Chu Yan entered into the extraterritorial demons.


    His body shape is like a red dagger. At this moment, he cut a bright red hole in the vast sea of the demon army.


    In front of Chu Yan, the group of extraterritorial demons who were crowding outside were not even paper-based.


    A shock, just the vigorous wind of Chu Yan, blew the group of extraterritorial demons away.


    "He took the initiative to die! Take your life


    It was like a rock, burning with a miserable green flame of extraterritorial demons, at the moment a roar, stretched out his hand, black pressure toward Chu Yan devastation.


    All around the space, have been burning constantly melting, issued a loud bang.


    Chu Yan holds the killing magic gun and stabs forward.


    The flame shot out a torrent, just like a meteor. With a click, it penetrated the hands of the extraterritorial demons.


    The tip of the gun vibrated again with a thunderous explosion.


    With a bang, half of the hands of the extraterritorial demons, together with their fingers, were broken.


    Gravel with the fire, like a meteor shower, toward all around.


    The extraterritorial demons suddenly uttered a scream and looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, flashing a thick fear.


    His huge body immediately retreated, and with a wave of his arm, he immediately rushed to Chu Yan, surrounded by an army of extraterritorial demons.


    Shouting, roaring and roaring all over the world.


    "Too weak! Ten must be thunderstruck


    Reach out a hand and stir the thunder.


    The thunder column came down from the sky and spread like a beating cobweb.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Crackle!


    In a flash, most of the extraterritorial demons will be cleaned up.


    But Chu Yan''s body shape rushes forward again, like no one.


    In the blink of an eye, he just came to the foreign demons, holding the killing magic gun in both hands and smashing it down.


    Rolling aura, immediately solidified in the magic gun, like a ten thousand tons of steel whip, volley down, a planet, can be directly exploded.


    Bang!


    This extraterritorial demon''s rock like head was immediately split, and even his chest collapsed.


    The blue flame is burning on the killing magic gun. As the tip of the gun stabs downward, a nebula seems to explode.


    Whoa!


    The body of the extraterritorial demons was immediately put on the killing spear, and the blue flame covered its whole body in a flash, burning.


    This extraterritorial demon suddenly turned into a huge torch. In a flash, his body was burned clean.


    The real spirit of the body is still twisted and wants to struggle, but the fire on the killing magic gun is just like a big hand. It grabs it hard, pinches and explodes directly, drags it into the body of the gun, and sucks it clean.


    And the body of the extraterritorial demons'' destruction also coagulates the demonic core that Chu Yan needs.


    This magic core is bigger than the previous heavenly demons. It is not only blood red, but also white smoke surging. There is a circle of magic Qi on the surface.


    At the moment of seeing this evil spirit, Chu Yan could clearly feel that after the gate of hell, there was a satisfied sigh.


    The one behind the gate of hell has been in need of supplement.


    In this evil spirit, there is also the spirit and soul charm of extraterritorial demons. Moreover, the strength of extraterritorial demons is comparable to the purple mansion realm of the human friar. For that one, he can barely enter.


    So at the moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He reached for the core and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, his breath soared. His eyes were like electricity and his momentum was like a rainbow. He rushed to the next extraterritorial demon.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Lightning sweeps, and the army of low-level extraterritorial demons is soon destroyed.


    At this moment, the body of the extraterritorial demon like a boa constrictor suddenly condenses and turns into a human shape in a dark fog of ghosts.


    However, although it was a human body, it had a snake''s head, narrow eyes, and extremely gloomy and terrifying light, looking at Chu Yan.


    "Snake king poison!"


    It opened its mouth and spat.


    Suddenly, one by one as big as a house, emitting a very pungent smell of bubbles, toward the Chu speech shot in the past.


    Every bubble is the ultimate venom.


    Even if it''s just a drop, it can make all the rivers and lakes become highly toxic.


    Once met, even if it is Zifu real person, will also skin and flesh fester, seriously injured.


    Around Chu Yan, he was immediately surrounded by these venom bubbles.


    With this fiend''s hissing and grinning, all the bubbles rushed towards Chu Yan.


    They even blow up in the air.


    The venom spatters out, the void is eroded, makes a Zizi sound, and emits thick smoke.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    At this time, Chu Yan drank.


    His body suddenly a prop, purple crystal wall, instant expansion, the formation of protection.


    The big bubble of venom hit the crystal wall. Although it exploded, the crystal wall did not move, even the most surface layer was not eroded.


    On the contrary, the extraterritorial demons around them were sprayed by the venom sputtered from the crystal wall, and immediately screamed and turned into pus.


    "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, the snake head extraterritorial demon''s eyes flashed and exclaimed, his arms waved in a hurry, and at the same time, he yelled at other extraterritorial demons in the distance, "this monk is well prepared, don''t let him go!"


    Boom!


    The extraterritorial demons with thousands of arms came at once with a big stride. The magic weapon in their hands sent a sharp whistling sound and the roaring sound of countless dead souls. They suppressed the idea of killing and cutting in the air. They were about to suppress Chu Yan on the spot.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    "The sun is like a dragon sword array!"


    Chu Yan''s arm flashed and clapped forward.


    Immediately, the scorching sun spewed fiercely.


    Along the way, the extraterritorial demons were immediately engulfed and burned to ashes.


    With a roar, the huge waves melted all the magic weapons left by the extraterritorial demons and turned them into molten iron. The ghosts and demons in them burned clean in a flash.


    And at this moment, Chu Yan also killed the snake head in front of the extraterritorial demons.


    The fierce force of heaven and earth shattering caused the extraterritorial demons to change their faces and retreat.


    It hands quickly folded, a roar, in front of the body coagulation out of a huge black disc.


    In the disc, a pair of vicious narrow eyes appeared, staring at Chu Yan.


    In the depths of these eyes, there seems to be purgatory, in which all the ugliness, malice, cruelty and cruelty in the world are contained.


    Chu Yan''s brain suddenly felt a slight pain.

 Chapter 2137

    This pain comes from the spirit.


    Spirit attack!


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s look had changed, the demons outside the snake head couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The other party''s divine sense was injured by himself!


    As soon as he thought about it, he stopped immediately.


    But immediately, it saw Chu Yan''s face, showing a look of contempt, and lightly spit out three words: "you also deserve?"


    Show off your Divine sense under the extremely powerful Chu hall?


    The spirit of this snake headed extraterritorial demon can really be described as strong.


    Because it makes Chu Yan feel slightly uncomfortable.


    But it''s just a slight feeling.


    However, it made Chu Yan very angry.


    Who do you look down on?


    "Death


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and a divine sense attacked him.


    The snake head''s body suddenly froze in place.


    The eyes that appeared in front of him burst in an instant.


    Then, on its Python like head, there were thin red cracks, which made its head look like broken porcelain.


    The next moment, bang, the head of the snake head extraterritorial demons will explode to pieces.


    Chu Yan step forward, killing the devil spear into each other''s chest, blue flame, the body of the extraterritorial demons quickly refining.


    It''s another magic core.


    Chu Yan swallowed it immediately.


    Then he moved, shuttling through heaven and earth, and immediately appeared in front of the lost magic weapon of the thousand arm demon. The killing gun stabbed thousands of times.


    Crackle!


    Each shot accurately stabbed one arm of the extraterritorial demon.


    All of a sudden, the arms, like firecrackers, burst open.


    In the rolling rain of flesh and blood, this extraterritorial demon seems to have become a "human stick".


    His eyes were full of horror, and the extraterritorial demon who had lost the ability to resist wanted to escape. As soon as he turned around, the killing demon spear pierced through his back and his chest.


    The devil''s flame burns fiercely. In an instant, another powerful demon will be killed.


    At this time, countless low-level extraterritorial demons came to Chu.


    In all directions, it is mighty.


    Chu Yan raised his right hand.


    A stream of stars gather together, and the vast breath of the boundless gushes out.


    "Hongmeng Xinghe formation!"


    There are six immortal swords, which form a sword array. The stars revolve, and the sword''s Qi is powerful, sweeping out violently.


    Bang bang bang!


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles!


    There is an endless stream of aura in Chu''s speech. In addition, the aura of the ancient kingdom is full of aura, which has exceeded that of the monks of the upper kingdom. The power of Hongmeng Xinghe array is also increasing, which is 100 times stronger than in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, all the extraterritorial demons within hundreds of thousands of miles were torn to pieces by the sword Qi.


    The real spirit of Tao with light seems to be the ghost fire of the nether world, which covers the void.


    Chu Yan holds the killing magic gun and stabs forward.


    Hula, Lala, Lala!


    The blue flame suddenly turned into a terrible whirlpool.


    Wuwuwu, it seems that in the cry of wild ghosts, the real spirits of these extraterritorial demons are all sucked into the whirlpool.


    The more real spirit the vortex inhales, the bigger it becomes.


    Millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of extraterritorial sky really spirit, not a moment, all absorbed by the words of Chu clean.


    During this period, Chu Yan did not stay in place.


    He rushed to a mountain like an exorcism.


    At a glance, this extraterritorial demon is a ferocious and ugly head, and his whole body is full of evil spirit.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Yan rushing in, it immediately opened its mouth like a black hole and suddenly ejected countless extraterritorial demons.


    Chu Yan didn''t dodge at all. He rushed to the top of the devil''s head and stabbed the killing gun down.


    Most of the gun''s body has gone into the head of the extraterritorial demons.


    Although it looked like a needle was inserted in a big watermelon, the body of the extraterritorial demon was shaking violently at this time.


    The next moment, with a roar, the body of the extraterritorial demon was engulfed by the demon flame and dyed into a fireball.


    The fireball shrinks. In the fire, you can see that the real spirit of the extraterritorial demons is constantly struggling to escape.


    But the rolling flame is like a shackle, mercilessly drag it into the magic gun.


    A magic core with the size of a thumb was taken into the hands of Chu Yan.


    Magic core swallow, instantly into aura and blood, filling the body of Chu Yan.


    "The extraterritorial demons are worthy of being called the royal family among demons. The aura and blood contained in the demon core are extraordinarily pure. Just after swallowing a few, I felt that the strength has changed."


    "That''s the food of... Nature... Demons... That''s... Creatures


    The more powerful... The demons... Devour... The creatures... The stronger


    You are now... Equal to... Saying that... Is in... A treasure house... "


    Chu Yan looks around.


    Although hundreds of millions of extraterritorial demons were killed just now, more demons came out of the void.


    At the moment, it gives people an endless feeling.


    Moreover, these extraterritorial demons are well organized. The more extraterritorial demons emerge from the depths, the more like a well-trained army.


    In the farthest place, the extraterritorial demons even formed a neat army.


    In the center of the military array, there is always an extraterritorial demon as the leader whose strength is at least equal to that of the Demon Lord.


    With the number and strength of these extraterritorial demons, it is really easy to capture a weak plane or mainland.


    And even if an ordinary purple mansion is here at the moment, I''m afraid it will frown.


    Because this relic is located in a twisted place with no aura.


    Moreover, it is not only lack of aura, but also full of aura because of extraterritorial demons.


    So when monks are here, they can''t get the supplement of aura. In addition, they need to consume their own aura, or use magic weapons, or open the body protecting Zhengang, to prevent the evil spirit from invading the body.


    If the number of extraterritorial demons is limited and it takes a little time to eradicate them, that''s all.


    But now there is an endless stream of extraterritorial demons, and there are signs of endless killing.


    There is no end to the number of extraterritorial demons, and the spiritual power of monks will be exhausted.


    Once the monk''s aura is exhausted, there is really no way out.


    But now, this fatal problem has no influence on Chu Yan.


    The magic core can replenish his aura and blood gas.


    He''s in this relic. He''ll only be stronger in Vietnam!


    For him now, every extraterritorial demon is a tonic and a paving stone for him to go further.


    That''s why the one at the gate of hell said that this place is the treasure house of Chu Yan.


    "Direct... Promotion... Zifu..."


    "That''s what I mean." Chu Yan nodded, his eyes focused, and without waiting for those extraterritorial demons to come near, he killed them directly.

 Chapter 2138

    The void sways and the space is broken.


    Endless storm, swept out from the depths.


    These storms are caused by extraterritorial demons.


    In the rolling air, there are many foreign demons.


    These extraterritorial demons, with their breath linked together, almost form a great array of destroying heaven and earth.


    All the places they passed were corroded and melted. At a glance, they were full of horror and mud.


    The surging evil spirit, even a stone, will be infected into a demon at this moment.


    The evil Qi surrounded Chu Yan and made a sharp and strange sound, which seemed to be laughing, crying and roaring.


    This kind of sound directly invades people''s brain. In a short time, it can drive a normal monk crazy, so that the extraterritorial demons can find the flaw of the soul, and then take advantage of it.


    "It''s too weak."


    Chu Yan shook his head and hummed.


    Although the voice is light, it is as majestic as a fairy king.


    A violent impact out, around the evil spirit, issued a sharp cry of despair, immediately dissipated clean.


    And Chu Yan vibrated his bloody wings and rushed to the foreign demons.


    No matter how many extraterritorial demons are in front of him, they are all mole ants.


    Light, flame, water, thunder, all kinds of magic power, in the Chu speech behind each other.


    Chu Yan, holding the killing magic gun, is just like the king of this kind of magical power. At this moment, he swept the world, and no one can defeat him.


    Crackle!


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons were beaten away.


    The killing spear twisted violently.


    It''s like a tornado. It''s like a tornado. It''s like a tornado. It''s like a tornado.


    Grains of magic core, dense, floating in the air, Chu Yan mouth, a spit, hualala, magic core gathered into a river, toward his mouth.


    The great method of swallowing the whale and hunting the spirit is in operation.


    Chu Yan''s body, suddenly came the general roar of mountain collapse.


    This loud noise will shock a large area of extraterritorial demons to death.


    Chu Yan immediately waved the killing magic gun to smash the thousands of extraterritorial demons.


    Magic flame hunting, a burst of sweeping, magic core true spirit, one does not fall, all take away.


    None of them were spared.


    They are fierce and ferocious, such as the talons of demons, the head of ghosts swallowing the sun, or they become charming beauties.


    But Chu Yan didn''t look at it. He shot it directly.


    All of these heavenly demons that the friars of purple mansion did not dare to look down upon suddenly burst out one after another.


    They couldn''t even catch a move in front of Chu Yan.


    It''s as if the egg hit the stone and the yolk was broken all at once.


    But Chu Yan''s blood and aura, as well as the fierce killing gun in his hand, are full of indescribable attraction to these killing demons, making them rush forward like moths to the fire.


    At this time, Chu Yan seems to have become a huge melting pot in the void.


    And these extraterritorial demons are the coal that flies to the furnace.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    As the coal continued to fill in, the fire in the furnace grew fiercer.


    After a few days, all kinds of auspicious signs began to emerge from around Chu Yan.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    Five days


    Ten days


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    For more than ten days, Chu Yan didn''t stop for a moment.


    But he didn''t feel any fatigue.


    The vast and endless extraterritorial demons constantly provide the enchanted core.


    Up to now, not only Chu Yan''s own blood and aura have become full and concise, but also his killing magic gun has been improved again.


    At this time, the blade of the magic gun turns into a zigzag shape, with green fine lines, which seems to outline the powerful idea of killing demons. The gun body is densely covered, and each time it is waved, it can directly explode a void.


    Compared with Chu Yan, the evil spirit of those heavenly demons is far inferior.


    Chu Yan''s breath, is in these days, rising, rising!


    Finally, on the twelfth day, there was a loud noise, which broke out suddenly.


    The sound turned into a huge wave, toward all around, the general impact of the tide out.


    The extraterritorial demons with a radius of nearly one million Li burst into dust in an instant.


    And in the center of the explosion, the beginning of the huge sound, Chu Yan''s body, covered with a layer of aura.


    His body became as transparent as glass.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs not only have the luster of jade, but also have the Golden Road, which gives people a mysterious taste of the universe.


    A strong breath, shake the stars, subvert the sun and moon, constantly spray out.


    Chu Yan''s whole body now seems to have a new life, to break the shell.


    The void is shaking.


    The constant influx of extraterritorial demons can no longer get close at this time.


    Even if it is the heavenly devil, it can only be frightened and scared. If you look at it from a distance, and get a little closer, you will be shocked to pieces.


    And not only the body is broken, but also the real spirit will be shaken into filaments and completely annihilated.


    Chu Yan''s state lasted about two days.


    Two days later, a frightening aura burst out from his position in Dantian Qihai.


    The aura spread out in an instant, such as the morning glow, such as the sun. Finally, it seemed that thousands of rounds of scorching sun burst out together, and the light swallowed up the whole relic in an instant.


    The extraterritorial demons, like ice and snow, melt quietly.


    And Chu Yan bathed in the vast light, and his body changed from mortal to immortal.


    Heaven''s state of mind is still the body of mortals, and fairyland is the sign of breaking away from the body.


    Zifu realm is an important bridge from Tianxin realm to fairyland.


    At this moment, with the rising of the breath of Chu language, the barrier from tianxinjing to Zifu realm was broken in an instant.


    It''s like a giant climbing the mountain, stepping steadily on the steps of Zifu.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s killing magic gun also began to change.


    The magic flame covers the body of the gun. After continuous solidifying, sharp blades appear at both ends of the gun.


    One side of the spear blade is sharp, and the other side is serrated. Dense, curving, tadpole like green runes appear on it.


    Every Rune pattern seems to contain millions of extraterritorial demons, roaring all the time.


    A little movement of the magic gun will lead to sharp cutting and wring the grinding plate of the demon''s sharp teeth.


    "Hoo... Zifu..."


    In the light, came the voice of Chu Yan exhaling.


    At this moment, he felt a change in his heart.


    This change comes from itself.


    Chu Yan immediately operated his divine consciousness and explored the past.


    A moment later, he saw the gate of hell deep in the sea.

 Chapter 2139

    The gate of hell changed, and Chu Yan didn''t feel surprised.


    After all, this time, when killing the extraterritorial demons, the demonic Qi in the demonic core, without exception, was dragged in by the one at the gate of hell.


    Extraterritorial demons are the top level of demons. Naturally, the purity of demonic Qi does not need to be described too much.


    What''s more, Chu Yan killed thousands of heavenly demons in these ten days.


    Every celestial devil has the strength comparable to the purple mansion.


    And the demonic Qi of these heavenly demons can surely bring significant recovery to the one at the gate of hell.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense explored the past and saw that the originally mottled gate of hell had already shown a light luster and became more and more magnificent.


    The dried up blood on the surface turned into a blood spring, bubbling and surging.


    Every chain is extremely ferocious and shocking.


    "It feels like you''ve improved a lot." Chu Yan said.


    "Well..." behind the gate of hell, came the faint voice of that man.


    Immediately, another sentence: "I want to... Sleep for a while..."


    When the voice falls, there is no sound.


    Chu Yan shook his head, did not take charge of each other, in the void, sat down on his knees.


    Although the realm has already entered the purple mansion, he still needs to use time to completely stabilize the realm.


    Ascend to Zifu, and when you think about it, Wan Fasheng.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s heart moved. Suddenly, thousands of miles away, countless thunder poured down like a rainstorm, like a wall, blocking the extraterritorial demons.


    Those extraterritorial demons who tried to pass through the thunder light were often blown to pieces as soon as they approached, and their spirits were destroyed.


    In this way, the cultivation of Chu Yan would not be disturbed.


    In the divine light, Chu Yan''s breath produced a wonderful rhythm, and the whole person seemed to merge with the surrounding light.


    This process needs to last for a while.


    And just a few hours later, there was a startling explosion in an extraterritorial starry sky countless planes away from the prime minister shangguo.


    Black skeletons, thousands of times larger than the planet, appeared cracks with the sound of steel explosion.


    Scream, wail, with rolling blood, pouring out.


    Thick blood poured out.


    In a piece of blood light, two extremely tall figures are fighting fiercely.


    One of them, with the magnificent and bright power of heaven on his body, holding a huge axe, plays the great power of destroying heaven and earth, the invincible sun and moon, and the reversal of yin and Yang.


    On the other hand, he roared, as if he were a demon out of the sky. His body was filled with the mysterious will of ghosts and gods. He was extremely fierce. He launched a fierce attack instead of going forward.


    Each time the two figures touch each other, they all resound with a huge voice, and the world around them is divided.


    "Lingyao prince, today is your death time!"


    "Emperor Taiqing, you are also the end of a strong crossbow. Please die


    In the roar, countless pieces appeared, and the whole air was full of the smell of iron and blood.


    Countless Changhong and jingmang are spinning and condensing at the moment, bursting out the power of destroying the star field.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles and how many worlds are covered. At this moment, all of them are broken. The road is really holy, and all of them are crying.


    Finally, the golden light in the hands of the emperor of Taiqing erupted, as if the God of war was born and the sword was in the air. It broke out the atmosphere of killing everything and immortality.


    This golden light sweeps the whole world and cuts the prince of lingyao.


    All of a sudden, scream voice, shock countless stars destroyed, stars fall.


    But at the same time, a big black hand, five fingers open, palm covering thousands of miles, carrying thunder and lightning, devil rainstorm, one of the fingers, stabbed on the forehead of the emperor of Taiqing.


    Two figures, back together.


    In the scream, the lingyao Prince turned into a black light and shot away quickly. At the same time, there was an unwilling roar: "emperor Taiqing! Let you go this time! When I come back next time, I will tear you to pieces! "


    The figure left in place also had blood oozing at this time, but he still raised his hand to catch it.


    In the golden light, the six wheel circle blooms a dazzling light.


    At this moment, the whole skeleton began to dissolve.


    The light towards the escape Ling demon prince chase, but the other party several acceleration, Taiqing emperor of this catch, finally still can''t leave each other.


    With the light of liudaolun huipan, the emperor of Taiqing, whose body was almost black, gradually showed his true face again.


    His face was calm, but his eyes were full of anger.


    The most striking thing is the center of his eyebrows.


    There was a terrible scar on his brow.


    This scar has been through to the depth of his head, through the skin and bones, even can see the flow of brain!


    "I let you escape!"


    The teeth rattled, and the features of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty were distorted.


    But immediately, he showed a look of great pain.


    A touch of black air spread from the wound in his eyebrow.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With a roar, the axe was cut down.


    Trap his array and destroy it completely.


    All the cracks on the surface of the skeleton burst out with amazing light. With a bang, the five elements were disordered and the fog was everywhere.


    Among them, countless demons were all fried into flesh and blood mud.


    It seems that the emperor of Taiqing has not yet calmed down. The Magic Kingdom in his hand is shining again. The golden pillar of light penetrates through the thick plasma and ignites the golden flame in an instant.


    In the fire, the flesh and blood were all burned clean.


    "I won''t let you go, Prince lingyao, you wait for me!


    Your powers can''t kill me.


    When I''m well, I''m going to kill all the demons in your home


    The emperor of Taiqing stares at the direction of lingyao Prince''s escape. With a huge axe in his hand, he splits a passage in the void and strides in.


    Another day later, in a magnificent and towering temple, Tang Lianxing looked at the left and right Dharma protectors kneeling in front of him, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Half a year before the meeting, she was invited here by the emperor of Taiqing, and never left.


    So she knew nothing about what happened at the meeting.


    Until today, the seriously injured right Dharma protector was brought here by the left Dharma protector, she knew that Chu Yan had made such an earth shaking event!


    He not only destroyed the Eight Generals and four heavenly kings of Ziwei sect, but also severely damaged the left and right Dharma protectors. Even the emperor of Taiqing himself failed to kill him!


    At the beginning of hearing this news, her spirit even appeared a moment of trance.


    Because it''s incredible.


    In her impression, Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was arrogant, domineering and invincible.


    All his enemies were directly crushed by him.


    What''s more, in Tang Lianxing''s mind, Chu Yan''s strength did not deserve to be regarded as the enemy by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, the emperor of Taiqing didn''t kill him.


    This is the first time in Tang Lianxing''s memory.

 Chapter 2140

    Tang Lianxing wants to know where Chu Yan is now and what he is doing


    But the left and right Dharma protectors didn''t say it, so it was not convenient for her to ask.


    If you ask, it''s easy to be suspected of her relationship with Chu Yan.


    At this time, he tried to calm down and make his expression and eyes look more natural. Tang Lianxing quietly waited for the movement of the man behind him.


    In this magnificent palace, behind Tang Lianxing is a very tall throne.


    This throne, glittering, pearly, chair back is as high as ten thousand Ren, straight to the dome.


    But now, the throne is empty.


    But on the wall behind the throne, there was a red bulge.


    The bloody bulge was so big that it almost covered the whole wall.


    Raised around, extending out of the tentacles, tightly attached to the wall, people look very scary.


    This scene, like a monster from purgatory, clings to the wall.


    Flickering blood red light, is full of the smell of ghosts.


    But at the moment, the left and right Dharma protector is kneeling in front of the monster, respectful.


    Because that bulge, at the moment with the light looming figure, is the emperor of Taiqing!


    After the report, the left Dharma protector''s head dropped lower.


    There was a long silence in the palace.


    After a long time, the voice of emperor Taiqing broke the silence.


    "When I get well, I''ll kill them all!


    never mind.


    Although I was stabbed by lingyao prince, but this injury, but let me understand a stronger magic power.


    I know the master''s mind clearly. I want to bet on both sides, please me, and hope that Chu Yan will check me!


    Hum!


    What is Chu Yan? It deserves to be compared with me.


    When I recover from this injury, my strength will be improved again.


    At that time, no one will be my opponent in the whole country!


    Including the master of Tianya sect!


    If he obediently obedient, I will give him some face, let him take the initiative to abdicate.


    If he is a little reluctant, it''s just right. I''ll use him to kill chickens and scare monkeys, so that those disobedient monks can see what it means to follow me, to rebel, to die! "


    A roar, as if Hongzhong Dalu, violent impact.


    This can not see the end of the hall, suddenly are constantly shaking, as if the next moment will collapse.


    "Emperor, and now the demons make trouble..." waiting for a moment, the left Dharma protector asked carefully.


    "No harm." The emperor of Taiqing immediately said, "it''s all mole ants. It''s just the right time for these friars to experience. If they are killed, it shows that they are either weak or not.


    Now what you have to do is to maintain stability first, and tell the news that I will be back in 100 days to the prime minister, including the friars of neighboring countries.


    In a hundred days, my strength will be several times as much as it is now!


    On that day, I will not only exterminate the whole family of lingyao prince, but also make the prime minister surrender to the kingdom!


    Just let the friars of the ancient clan see my thunder method!


    As for now -- "


    With the Taiqing emperor''s voice falling, a red light, carrying an "egg", flew out of the wall and fell in front of the left Dharma protector.


    When the light on the "egg" gradually dissipated, Mo Buyu''s figure appeared.


    The next moment, Mo Buyu''s eyes open.


    Empty eyes, soon burst out of spirit, the whole person is also in this moment, like a general injection of vitality, with the breath of a stranger.


    "Emperor!" Mo Buyu quickly turned around and bowed to the bloody bulge on the wall.


    Tang Lianxing was watching the scene quietly.


    She was still digesting what the emperor of Taiqing had just said.


    "In a hundred days, he will come again.


    By then, his strength will be several times that of the present


    Is he really immortal? "


    Tang Lianxing was shocked and delighted by the soaring strength of Chu Yan.


    She felt Chu Yan''s amazing growth.


    In a short time, Chu Yan has become a strong protector who can surpass the left and right.


    The left and right Dharma protectors in Ziwei gate are second only to the emperor of Taiqing.


    So at that moment, Tang Lianxing felt the fire of hope in his eyes before, and finally burned up.


    However, the powerful manifesto displayed by the emperor of Taiqing at this time seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the flame in her heart.


    "Listening to the narration before Zuo HUFA, when Chu Yan faced the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, although he didn''t know the reason, he escaped, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Even the storage magic weapon was directly deprived by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    One hundred days later, the emperor of Taiqing recovered from his injury. No matter how powerful he was, even the leader of Tianya sect was not worth mentioning.


    At that time... Chu Yan can never be his opponent.


    Moreover, the emperor of Taiqing also got the favor of the ancient clan.


    Why, why can someone''s luck be so grand, and the opportunity is so great... "


    When Tang Lianxing was agitated, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly called out her name.


    "Love star."


    This sound shocked Tang Lianxing.


    She quickly recovered herself, quickly covered up her inner confusion and lowered her head.


    "In a hundred days, you will come back with me."


    "Yes." Tang Lianxing answered softly.


    This is the only command of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to Tang Lianxing.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t explain why he had to bring Tang Lianxing here before, or why he wanted her to come back with him a hundred days later.


    Next, the Taiqing emperor continued to command the left Dharma protector and Mo Buyu: "you immediately return to tianyazong. There are some vacancies in Ziwei sect, but don''t panic. Send me back, and the situation will be stabilized immediately.


    Smart people know what to do. "


    Zuo HUFA and Mo Buyu answered in a hurry.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, the left Dharma protector asked: "emperor, may I ask the right Dharma protector..."


    "He will naturally go back with you to take charge of the overall situation."


    As the voice fell, the golden light formed an aperture and emerged on the ground under the right Dharma protector.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the six wheel circle appeared over the right Dharma protector and slowly rotated.


    In the void, with the golden light, a series of mysterious runes are formed.


    These runes fall like raindrops and merge into the body of the right Dharma protector.


    Soon, the right Dharma protector''s terrible injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, in which wisps of black fine lines, with a kind of frightening and frightening breath, floated out of his wound.


    "Well?" Seeing the fine black lines, the human figure wrapped in a mass of blood on the wall suddenly burst out a rolling evil spirit.


    Several people present were surprised.


    Tang Lianxing''s face turned pale, and he could hardly stand still.

 Chapter 2141

    Flying in the air, the black thread full of destruction flew towards the emperor of Taiqing.


    But before it arrived, it dissipated in mid air.


    However, a few people at the scene, but just in that short time, felt the rhythm of the avenue from the black thin line.


    After the left Dharma protector brought the right Dharma protector, he did not check the opponent''s injury.


    Naturally, everything will be decided by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although he was also wondering why the injury on the right Dharma protector seemed to be prevented from healing by a force.


    Now, the answer comes.


    In the eyes of the left Dharma protector, there was surprise and jealousy.


    Because he recognized that it was the power of the road.


    "The road to destruction." Taiqing emperor''s mouth, also confirmed the left Dharma''s guess.


    "It seems that Chu Yan had a great adventure. He even mastered the power of the road in the period of heaven''s mood, and it was also the road of destruction for killing and felling."


    "Yes." The left Dharma protector lowered his head and hid his jealousy.


    Although he is Zifu immortal and Ziwei gate''s left Dharma protector, he has not been able to understand the power of the road.


    The understanding of the great way is one of the important factors for a monk to break away from the mortal world and step into the realm of true immortality.


    I don''t have the power to peep into the purple mansion. The guy who is just in the mood of heaven has realized it!


    At this time, the voice of the emperor of Taiqing sounded again: "this word of Chu is nothing to worry about. When you go back this time, you can also tell him that his death will be 100 days later. By the way, you can warn the Lord of Tianya sect, what will happen if you go against me? He should figure it out for himself.


    Well, you go, Lianxing stay. "


    Voice down, a group of light wrapped around the left and right Dharma protector and Mo Bu language, a moment later, they disappeared in place.


    After waiting for some time, Tang Lianxing faced the wall and asked, "brother, what can I do?"


    "No, just stay here.


    A hundred days later, come back with me.


    I''ll take care of my feelings first. If it''s not important, don''t disturb me. " The voice falls, the surface of the blood group appears a shallow space distortion, and Tang Lianxing can no longer hear the voice.


    "Just stay here?" Tang Lianxing bowed his head.


    A touch of sadness flashed in her heart.


    "Because in my body, I don''t know when you planted the poisonous insects..."


    Inadvertently, Tang Lianxing clenched his fists under the cover of his long sleeves.


    "Chu Yan, I can trust you again."


    Tang Lianxing did not know the answer to this question.


    But one thing she knows is that in a hundred days, all the questions will get the final answer.


    Last time, it was the lingyao prince who blocked the emperor of Taiqing.


    However, the demon''s plan of covering the sky for a hundred years failed to kill the emperor of Taiqing. Next time the emperor of Taiqing returns, who can stop him?


    What''s more, after fighting back the lingyao prince, the clan of the ancient country may pay more attention to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    At that time, he will be invincible!


    The more Tang Lianxing thought about it, the more her heart sank, but she had to control her emotions, not to show any.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who reposes her last hope, is bathed in a piece of spiritual light and stands up slowly from the void.


    Around him, thunder and lightning poured violently, like a wall, blocking the impact of extraterritorial demons.


    These extraterritorial demons, originally in front of him, were just like mole ants. Now he stepped on the purple mansion and became a real person. Extraterritorial demons are even more vulnerable and weaker than smoke.


    "How does it feel..."


    After the gate of hell, there was a question.


    "The new strength, the new feeling, is totally different from when we were promoted to Tianxin."


    Chu Yan carefully felt the stable state and said.


    "Before, it was like a person constantly tempering himself, but no matter how strong he was, he was invincible in a village.


    But now, after being promoted to Zifu, I seem to be standing at the intersection of leaving the village and looking out.


    I can see the wider world outside the village, and I can even feel the wind from outside


    Chu Yan describes his feelings.


    "Because... Zifu... Is the bridge between... FanTai and... Zhenxian


    Your... Dodge... Now... Enough... Solid


    As long as there is no accident, promotion is a matter of time. "


    "Zhenxian, of course, I want to be promoted. And after Zhenxian, I still remember the nirvana and domination you mentioned.


    My present state and strength, if I want to be promoted in the prime minister shangguo, I''m afraid the emptiness of shangguo will be difficult to support.


    So Nirvana and domination can only appear in ancient countries. " Chu Yan said his conjecture.


    "And I must get the qualification of the city of glory.


    Because this is the only way I know at present that I can go to the ancient country.


    What''s more, even if I don''t kill the emperor of Taiqing, the emperor of Taiqing will come to kill me.


    There will be a war between us.


    But calculate the day, he and Ling demon prince, also should divide the victory and defeat


    "You... Are not afraid..."


    "If you have strength, you don''t have to be afraid." Chu Yan did not hesitate, he said the answer, "the last time the emperor of Taiqing came, as well as fighting with him, let me deeply understand this truth.


    As long as their strength is strong enough, the other party''s scheming is nothing more than a paper Pavilion.


    So from the moment I started, I decided to improve my strength at all costs.


    I still can''t use the mirror moon that my mother left me.


    On the one hand, it shows that my strength is still insufficient. On the other hand, it also shows that the monks in my mother''s place are also very strong.


    Whether I''m thinking about myself or looking for my mother, I want to make myself stronger.


    Invincible at the same level is no longer my goal.


    I want to step up, and I want to be the strongest! "


    "Very... Very good..." the one behind the gate of hell gave this evaluation.


    "Then you... Prepare... When... And how... Go back..."


    "It''s not a difficult question." Chu Yan confident smile, "before I go back, I still have an important thing to finish first."


    "Well..."


    Chu Yan''s mind moves, and the light and shadow flow in front of him. The next moment, he appears in front of Guixu tower.


    On the wall on the first floor of Guixu tower, the handwriting left by my mother is still clearly visible.


    This paragraph of writing, Chu Yan has long been familiar with the heart.


    But at the moment, he still took it seriously and looked at it carefully.


    After watching, Chu Yan stepped into Guixu tower.


    A moment later, he stood in front of the golden gate.


    Guixu tower, 16th floor.

 Chapter 2142

    On the 15th floor of Guixu tower, there are three levels of heaven and mind.


    Among them, Chu Yan got the chance to understand the road.


    At this time, standing in front of the Golden Gate on the 16th floor, Chu Yan''s heart was calm.


    Although his heart is also very much looking forward to, mother will be in this layer, what to prepare for themselves.


    "Zifu is one of the most important buildings. You can enter the 16th floor of Guixu pagoda."


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan raised his hand and pushed the golden door open.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly enlightened.


    Seeing the scene on this floor, he was stunned.


    For a moment, he doubted whether he was still in the Guixu pagoda.


    Because the space of the 16th floor is really - too big.


    Before each layer, although the items placed in it are not the same, but the size of each layer is the same.


    But this layer, after Chu Yan went in, he found that he was looking up at the sky.


    Chu Yan can even see white clouds floating overhead.


    And in the middle of this layer, there is a copper pillar that takes about two people to hold.


    The reason why this layer is very high is that the copper pillar is very high, leading to the top.


    The whole 16th floor has nothing but this copper pillar.


    Then it is obvious that this copper pillar is the treasure of the 16th floor.


    "What is it? "Precious material?"


    Chu Yan went straight over.


    The precious materials left by mother must be the real natural materials and local treasures.


    What''s more, this is the 16th floor that you can enter only when you reach the purple mansion.


    Fingers just touch up, have not touched the surface of the copper column, Chu Yan suddenly flashed a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He quickly drew his finger back.


    But even so, there was a sharp pain in the fingertips.


    In the heart matchless doubt ground lifts the finger in front of the eyes, Chu Yan immediately sees, the fingertip of the middle finger of his right hand, unexpectedly appeared a small red wound, a drop of blood bead, seeping out from inside.


    "This..."


    Chu Yan blinked, feeling surprised at the same time, more is still a surprise.


    The surprise is that, with the concise degree of his body, this copper pillar can cut himself just by virtue of its own texture.


    I haven''t touched it completely just now. If I get close to it all, God knows if my palm will be cut a big wound.


    What''s more, Chu Yan knows better is that his body is extremely strong now. Even if it''s a top-grade spirit weapon, it can be easily crushed. Even if he wants to break a hair, it''s impossible for an ordinary magic weapon.


    And the reason for the surprise, of course, is because of this.


    Copper pillars are just precious materials now. They are so sharp. If they are forged into magic weapons, they will be cut into pieces.


    "I don''t know what treasure it is." Chu Yan got closer.


    This time he didn''t touch it with his hand rashly, but let out his divine consciousness and explored it first.


    Sure enough, this time he found something different.


    The surface of this copper pillar, less than half an inch of void, is now full of a sharp momentum.


    Seemingly peaceful, but full of murders.


    "Do you know what this is?" Chu Yan asked in his heart. At the same time, he saw a character in the place where the copper pillar was a little higher.


    But Chu Yan didn''t know this character.


    It looks like some kind of writing, but it also looks like a sign of a clan.


    "Don''t... Know..." not long after, behind the gate of hell, came the sound of that kowtow.


    But just when Chu Yan thought that the other party would be silent again, the one suddenly asked inexplicably: "what are you going to... Use it... To do... Magic weapon..."


    "Well?" Chu Yan was a little curious. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, after the gate of hell, another voice came out: "you... Think... Too much..."


    "But in the past, it was what I asked that you said. You never asked me about my plan. It''s a bit strange today." Chu Yan''s expression is not smiling, "or say, you know what this is, but won''t tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since the other side didn''t respond, Chu Yan knew better in his heart.


    He circled the copper pillar twice, and then stopped in front of the character: "let me guess, is this symbol related to your enemy?"


    This time, Chu Yan did not wait for the other side to speak, said: "that is impossible, according to your character, if this character belongs to your enemy, you will tell me that you have killed all your enemies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But from your attitude, you must know the meaning of this character, and it must have something to do with you, am I right?" Chu Yan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence.


    After the silence, there was a movement from behind the gate of Hell: "I just... Asked you... What are you going to... Do... Didn''t let... You... Say... So much..."


    Avoiding, rather than denying, shows that Chu Yan''s conjecture is correct.


    After confirming this point, Chu Yan did not continue to press questions.


    Anyway, if this character is harmful to you, the other party will tell you.


    What''s more, if it''s really harmful, will mother put it here?


    If the one behind the gate of hell doesn''t say it, it''s better not to say it.


    Anyway, I don''t know what happened tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid I can''t find it even if I look through the ancient books. I still care about what I do.


    "What am I going to do with it?" Chu Yan did not answer each other''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Touching his chin, Chu Yan looked at the copper pillar, his eyes shining with Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    "Yes..."


    "I''m really going to do something with it, but it''s not a magic weapon." Chu Yan said.


    "That''s..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. This time, he directly answered with action.


    He stretched out his hand suddenly. Instead of using the body protector Zhengang, he just grabbed the copper pillar with a pair of palms.


    At the moment of approaching the copper pillar, Chu Yan immediately felt the pain of being cut by the blade.


    At the same time, his fingertips, his fingers, the back of his hand, the palm of his hand, there are fine wounds, blood gushing out.


    This kind of pain, unprecedented, seems to be in an instant, intensified a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Even Chu Yan felt that he could not bear it and drew his hand back.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s hand, from fingertips to wrists, has crisscross, do not know how many wounds.


    Every wound is thinner than hair, but the pain is tens of thousands of times of being cut!


    However, these wounds, at this time, under the operation of Chu Yan''s blood gas, had begun to recover rapidly.


    "What are you doing..."


    The one behind the gate of hell can''t understand Chu Yan''s action at this time.


    "I don''t plan to use it as a magic weapon. I want to --" Chuyan shakes the palm of his hand, which has all healed. His face is expressionless and grabs at the copper pillar again. "Eat it."

 Chapter 2143

    Take it with one hand, and the edge will strike again.


    The palm of Chu Yan''s hand was like a spring of blood.


    Blood gushing, blood line surging.


    The sound of skin and bones being cut was enough to make people pale and weak.


    The pain is not just skin deep.


    Pain should be more than 1000 times, 10000 times.


    Even the ordinary friars may be shaken at this time.


    But Chu Yan was determined.


    What he decides, he will never move forward.


    It''s not half an inch away, but at this moment, it seems as far away as a natural moat.


    The sweat on Chu Yan''s forehead, like a broken bead, kept rolling down.


    If at other times, not to mention the palm was cut, even if the magic weapon broke Chu Yan''s arm and leg, or even cut him into two pieces, his face would not change.


    But also because of this, Chu Yan was more likely to win the bronze pillar.


    With his own mind and body, he feels great pain, so the lethality of the copper pillar is a devastating disaster for the monks of the God of cultivation.


    "At present, the most powerful magic weapon of the emperor of Taiqing is the kingdom of gods and Demons after refining, and the six wheel circle which can continuously shape the body of Tao for him.


    But in my hand, there is no magic weapon that can suppress him at present.


    If the killing spear was in its heyday, it might still be a war, but now even if it is partially recovered, it is still a fragment.


    If this copper pillar can be completely absorbed by me, it may become the key to break the game.


    No matter how powerful the kingdom of gods and demons is, it is now at most a Taoist instrument.


    As long as it is a Taoist weapon, it must be suppressed! "


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth, eyes in the fine mang explosion flash, all the pain, forced down.


    The skin and flesh of his palm were almost cut clean now, leaving only white bones.


    And the white bone is being cut at the moment.


    It''s hard to describe the pain, even let the gums of Chu Yan bite bleeding, a strong smell of fishy sweet in his mouth.


    "There is still a last distance..." Chu Yan tried to stretch out the palm of his hand which was only white bone.


    The distance of half an inch, after he tried his best, was only shortened by half.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Just then, there was a bang.


    The bone of his right hand was completely chopped up.


    Chu Yan immediately retracted his arm, a stream of air swept violently.


    All around the broken bones and meat, turned into a whirlpool, quickly flew back to the wrist, a moment later, it condensed into the original palm again.


    It was not only because of the condensed blood of Chu Yan, but also because after he was promoted to the purple mansion, as long as his spirit was immortal, he could be reborn with blood.


    Even if it is chopped into meat sauce, as long as it is not disturbed, it can be recovered in a very short time.


    "How does it feel..."


    "The more powerful it is, the more satisfied I am." Chu Yan didn''t rest and immediately pressed his hand again.


    Flesh and blood flying again.


    But Chu Yan had no intention to shrink back.


    Under the operation of immortal demon body, this time he insisted on two more breaths than before.


    It is also closer to the body of the copper pillar.


    This is progress.


    "I''m in this void and I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    But the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao should decide the outcome.


    Anyway, I have no time to waste. "


    The palms of the hands are condensed again and grasped again.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Once, twice, three, four, five


    Chu Yan persisted for more and more time.


    His palm is getting closer to the copper pillar.


    The original half inch distance gives people a sense of being far away.


    But now, hope is growing.


    At the 18th time, Chu Yan''s palm touched the surface of the copper column for the first time.


    But the surface of the copper column is sharper than before.


    Chu Yan''s palm, after leaving a bloody fingerprint on the surface of the copper column, broke again with a bang.


    And this time, sharp cutting, is along the wrist of Chu Yan has been up, has been cut to close to the elbow position.


    But Chu Yan was not angry but happy, and his eyes were shining with zhanran light: "do you think it''s possible if I eat it, refine myself and cut off the Taoist weapon?"


    "No... what... Problem..."


    "Oh." Chu Yan laughs and meditates for a moment, then gets up and grabs it again.


    From this time on, Chu Yan chose his hands.


    It''s another attempt, another blur.


    From the beginning, he couldn''t even get close to the copper pillar. Now his hands can be firmly pressed on it. Chu Yan''s hands and arms were crushed 48 times!


    In these 48 times, the pain of each time is tens of thousands of times of what the naked eye looks like!


    But Chu Yan still insisted.


    At the 49th time, Chu Yan almost ignored the edge of the periphery and directly grasped the surface of the copper column.


    It''s not just a simple press on it, it''s not a taste of leaving a shocking blood fingerprint.


    This time, his fingers like claws, directly into the copper column.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    On the surface of Chu Yan''s arm, there was a dense sound of metal cutting, which sparkled a huge mass of Mars.


    For a moment, it was like wrapping the palm of his hand. It looked like the palm of his hand was on fire.


    Under the Mars, Chu Yan''s skin was cut into thin paper like wounds, in which there were faint blood beads oozing.


    But on Chu Yan''s face, a faint smile appeared at this time.


    Immortal devil body is running violently!


    A moment later, the wound on Chu Yan''s palm began to heal.


    Soon after, there were only white marks on the back of his hands.


    After a few breaths, Chu Yan''s hands, not only his hands, but also his body, could completely resist the sharpness of the copper pillar!


    Chu Yan ha''s a smile came out.


    Before all the hard work, this moment is worth it.


    Close to the copper pillar, ten fingers are like hooks, all of them pierce into the copper pillar and grab it.


    The copper pillars, which could not be seen at the top of the tower, roared and shook violently in the floor of Guixu tower.


    "I want to take you --" Chu Yan''s arm was strong, and in his muscles, it seemed that the dragon was singing and the tiger was roaring at this moment.


    The next moment, the copper pillar was directly lifted by him.


    He opened his mouth and sucked, and the copper pillar suddenly swallowed into Chu Yan''s mouth.


    Every mouthful of Chu''s words sounded like chewing a crisp cake.


    At this time, the pain that the copper pillar brought to Chu Yan was almost gone. At most, it was the same as drinking a mouthful of hot tea. It was not only painless, but also very comfortable.


    After swallowing, the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dharma also followed.


    Chu Yan''s body is like a melting pot, which is extracting violently at this time.


    At the same time, cloud is proud of Xinjiang, broken Star building.

 Chapter 2144

    Cloud proud of Xinjiang, broken Star building.


    The sky was as gloomy as if it could drip water.


    Thousands of miles of green mountains, are now dyed red, showing a thick can not melt the bloody taste.


    There was a lot of smoke and a lot of cutting.


    At this moment, the big array around the suxinglou sect suffered a violent impact.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons, under the command of dozens of transformed demons, launched a five-day and five night offensive against the broken Star Tower, one of the six main gates of yunaojiang.


    This time, the devil''s disturbance came without warning. It came too suddenly.


    All the fairies, all the emperors, were caught off guard.


    In the first ten days, the situation can be described as one-sided.


    In the short span of more than ten days, at least 30% of the fighting power of various clans and imperial dynasties was lost, and the most was directly destroyed and disappeared forever in the long river of history.


    The situation of broken Star building is not optimistic.


    At first, the demons appeared in the mountains less than 30000 li away from the broken Star building.


    No one knows when the underground demons dug up the tunnels, and no one knows how they were laid out for such a long time.


    Compared with the damage caused by this exorcism, the damage caused by the last corpse tide is negligible.


    Ten days ago, the broken Star building lost four Tianxin masters and more than ten diyuanjing disciples.


    Broken Star Tower is no better than Tianya sect.


    The clan of the state of Xinjiang is no better than that of the state of shangguo.


    The shangguo sect, even if it is only a small and medium sect, will have at least ten masters of tianxinjing.


    Now, there are only 18 heavenly mood masters in the broken Star building.


    In the first ten days, it lost nearly a quarter.


    In the next ten days, four masters of Tianxin fell, two of them were seriously injured, and the disciples of zongmen were killed and injured nearly 30%.


    There are only six Tianxin masters left in the sect.


    The other disciples, no matter how many they are, are all in Zhenwu realm, even in Ningmai realm.


    And there are no less than 20 demons outside the mountain protection array, which are comparable to heaven''s state of mind!


    There are more than 100000 demons all over the mountains.


    Once the mountain protection array is broken, then it will be a thorough massacre.


    Although the mountain protection array of the broken Star Tower was laid by the ancestor to absorb the power of the stars, it has almost reached the limit under the bombardment of so many demon experts.


    Just a few hours ago, the base of the mountain protection array was cracked.


    And Qin Shishi, who is responsible for the maintenance of the array base, also told Hua Muyan in charge of this matter in time.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the mountain protection array will be broken in half a day.


    With the number of demons in the transformation period, I''m afraid that a moment after the mountain protection array is broken, these dozens of demons will come to the broken Star Tower.


    Today''s fighting power of the broken Star building is irresistible.


    Therefore, for the sake of the whole clan, after the founding of the clan, the broken Star building first used the great array of the clan''s earth vein.


    The great array of zongmen mountain protection is to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    But once the mountain protection array can''t stop the enemy, then in order to preserve the clan''s inheritance and blood, the clan will send out its disciples through the earth vein array.


    Any clan has such a large array.


    Even if it is as strong as tianyazong, there is no exception.


    However, in general, only the leader and deputy leader of the clan would know about this secret array.


    Because once the earth pulse array is activated, it means that it is time for the clan to survive.


    The grand array, which can only be used as a last resort to preserve the clan''s heritage, is more important than the library.


    Because the classics are gone, they can be rewritten. But if all the disciples of the sect die, the sect will never exist again.


    So at Hua Muyan''s command, two hours ago, the remaining disciples, deacons, elders and so on of the broken Star Building entered the deep underground zongmen dimai formation through their respective peak heads and transmission arrays, waiting for the opening of the formation.


    But at this time, Qin Shishi, the master of the heart hall, found something.


    The leader of zongmen, Hua Muyan, and Tang Liang, who are now promoted to deputy leader, are not in the battle.


    Relying on the information from her identity jade card, she finally met the two men before taking charge of the palace.


    In charge of the main hall, it is located at the height of the broken Star Tower, with its back against the mountains and facing the direction of the zongmen gate.


    At this time, on the cliff in front of the hall, Hua Muyan and Tang Liang stood with their hands down, facing the front.


    Far in front of them, from the ground to the sky, it was black.


    The black, which makes people breathe like thick ink, is not a dark cloud, but an endless army of demons.


    These demons, obviously, are not the disaster caused by the sudden explosion of evil Qi.


    Because they give people the feeling that the lineup is neat and the military discipline is strict.


    This is like a well-trained demon army, in order to eradicate monks and mortals!


    At this moment, the demons all over the world are constantly attacking the mountain protection array.


    Dense spots of light are constantly shining on the mountain protection array.


    The surface of the mountain protection array is also like water waves, constantly shaking and rippling, giving people the feeling that it will not last long.


    Seeing Hua Muyan and Tang Liang, master Qin flew over in a hurry with an anxious look on his face: "elder martial brother, why are you still here? The earth array is about to open. You need to take charge of the overall situation."


    There are still eight tianxinjing left in the broken Star building, but two of them are seriously injured, and the remaining six, three at this time, are in front of the hall.


    "We won''t go any more. Go and get ready to start the battle." Hua Mu Yan looks at master Qin and says softly.


    "Why don''t you go..." before master Qin finished his words, he looked at Hua Mu Yan and the demon army in the distance. He understood the meaning of this sentence in a moment, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Master, elder martial brother, you... You..."


    She had understood that they wanted to stay and stop the demon army.


    But master Qin wanted to tell them that although both of them were monks with triple heaven and mind, among the other demons, the big demons in the transformation period were ten times or even more than ten times of them!


    Stay, there is only one dead end!


    "Teacher..." teacher Qin wanted to dissuade.


    But she only said a word, and Hua Mu Yan interrupted her with a wave.


    Obviously, Hua Mu Yan already knows what she wants to say.


    "Younger martial sister, you should know better than me how far the transmission distance of the earth pulse array is." Hua Mu Yan did not directly say his reason, but first asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    Master Qin was stunned for a moment.


    Naturally, she knows the answer better than anyone else.


    "20000 Li." Mr. Qin answered very firmly.

 Chapter 2145

    "20000 Li, directional transmission." Hua Mu Yan sighed and looked into the distance. The aura of his whole body was flowing slowly. "Under normal circumstances, it should be enough for the disciples to take refuge."


    "Yes..." master Qin just nodded, but immediately caught the "normal situation" in Hua Mu Yan''s words.


    She looked up at the endless demons in the distance, her heart trembled.


    At this time, she has understood why huamuyan and Tang Liang are here.


    As Hua Muyan said, the transmission distance of 20000 Li, if it is a general crisis, is absolutely enough for the disciples to take refuge.


    But this time, it can be said that the whole country of Xinjiang is in a catastrophe.


    There are murders everywhere.


    Just the 100000 monsters that besieged the broken Star building made the distance of 20000 Li insignificant.


    The broken Star building is the sect of the state of Xinjiang, in which the most disciples are zhenwujing.


    This kind of strength can be used to fight against wild animals. When it comes to wild animals, it can almost be reduced to fish on the chopping board.


    What''s more, he meets the big demons in the period of opening wisdom and transforming form.


    Hua Muyan and Tang Liang, it is to see this point, will decide to stay, hope with their own strength, to delay time, give the door more transfer opportunities.


    "But, but..." master Qin also wanted to persuade them, "there must be other better ways. Besides, elder martial brother, you, you are in charge of the broken Star Building..."


    "It is because I am in charge that I should stand up at this time." Hua Mu Yan said without hesitation.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance.


    The roar was like thunder. All of a sudden, the whole mountain protection array trembled with the naked eye, and the light was suddenly dim.


    Cracks start to emerge.


    The mountain protection battle will not last long.


    Hua Mu Yan''s face became serious at this time. Her palms were raised, and the bright lights were shining like stars, gathering from all directions.


    At the same time, Tang Liang also took a step forward.


    The symbolic deputy leader of the broken Star building has entered the Tao. I don''t know how many battles of life and death he has gone through.


    Broken Star Building in this generation, can have such achievements, his hard work is great.


    Every time you need to fight, every time you need someone to stand up, you never need Tang Liang.


    This time, he was no exception.


    He stands shoulder to shoulder with Hua Mu Yan, and Tang Liang raises his hand to grasp the void.


    Immediately, a magnificent mountain rose in the distance, turned into a huge shadow, and flew towards him.


    During the flight, the mountain shrinks and turns into a sharp sword, which Tang Liang holds in his hand.


    Tianyin star breaking sword, the treasure of broken Star Building!


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. You go back first, and then immediately start the formation and lead the disciples to transfer. After a period of delay, we will catch up with you." Tang Liang said to Mr. Qin with a sallow smile.


    Seeing that they had made up their minds to go, master Qin was even more trembling: "elder martial brother, if you can''t catch up with me..."


    "I can''t catch up." Flower dusk Yan says with a smile.


    Qin Shishi''s breath stopped immediately.


    By this time, they were both ready to die.


    Although there are still a thousand words to say in his heart, Mr. Qin also knows that it is only a waste of precious time to continue to say anything now.


    It''s worth the sacrifice of Hua Muyan and Tang Liang to transfer the disciples safely.


    "Two elder martial brothers, take care!" Qin Shishi took a deep breath, forced to hold back the tears, saluted them, turned around and was about to fly away.


    But at this time, a roar of lion resounded through the world.


    With a sharp light, it seems to cut open the general trend of heaven and earth, broken Star building mountain protection array, suddenly burst open.


    The flames of war suddenly rose from the foot of each mountain.


    In the deafening cry of killing, the army of demons, who blocked the sky and the sun, surged in.


    Countless mountain peaks, directly exploded, collapsed.


    The lake water turned into thick plasma in an instant.


    All the jeweled pavilions were destroyed.


    Demons, like locusts, pass through a mess.


    "The battle is broken!" Teacher Qin suddenly changed.


    This is half an hour earlier than she expected.


    Originally, according to the duration of the battle, she was able to go back in time to help the disciples transfer.


    But at this time, when she goes back and arranges to open the array, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    At the moment, the army of demons is much more than imagined!


    All over the world, evil spirit is rampant, evil spirit is rampant.


    Even the star hanging on the lake is now infected with blood.


    Obviously, the great sage was involved in this demon rebellion.


    Although the great sage didn''t do it directly, he also closed the secret, so that the founder of the broken Star Building couldn''t feel the disaster of zongmen at this time.


    In order to cover the sky, the demon naturally closed the sky more thoroughly.


    "It''s too late!" Seeing that Hua Mu Yan and Tang Liang had won, master Qin looked at the mountains behind him. In his eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    She smashed the messenger in her hand, then without hesitation, turned to face the army of demons.


    Hands overlapping, aura overflowing, a very complex array disk, shining gorgeous light, appeared in front of the body.


    "Nine days away from fire!"


    Boom!


    It''s like the sky fire comes down and the wall collapses.


    The flames suddenly fell from the sky and turned into a wall tens of miles long and thousands of feet high.


    In a flash, countless demons were burned and smashed to death.


    But immediately, a steady stream of demons crossed the wall of fire and rushed out again.


    Hua Muyan and Tang Liangqi, who are already in the demon army, are all shocked. They turn around in a hurry. However, they see that master Qin, who is in charge of the hall, is gathering his aura and falling towards the array plate again.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t go." Mr. Qin was also very free and easy with a smile. "All three of us have our most proud disciples, and we have inherited them. In that case, let''s protect the rest of the disciples. "


    Flower evening facial expression is tiny a Leng.


    Tang Liang''s eyes, also emerged a touch of suddenly.


    Hua Muyan''s disciple is Chu Yan.


    Tang Liang''s disciple is Li Xiu.


    His disciple is Su Yuqing.


    Chu Yan learned the inheritance magic power of broken Star building through Hua Mu Yan.


    Under the guidance of Tang Liang, Li Xiu mastered the idea of extremely angry sword.


    Su Yuqing follows Qin Shishi and integrates the array.


    Teachers are brothers, brothers and sisters. They are partners side by side.


    So are the disciples.


    What is better than blue is that these three disciples entered Tianya sect of shangguo after they had learned a lot in suixinglou.


    Their fairy road is destined to go wider and farther than the teacher.


    And their bodies will always bear the mark of broken Star Tower.


    "Ha --"


    Hua Mu Yan smiles.


    Tang Liang also laughed.


    Mr. Qin has no regrets at the moment.

 Chapter 2146

    That day, the blood was red for thousands of miles.


    On that day, the three heavenly hearts exploded. At the tragic cost of the death of all gods and spirits, they triggered the heavenly thunder to punish and intercept the army of demons and beasts.


    On that day, most of the disciples of the broken Star building took advantage of the lineage of the clan to transfer safely.


    On that day, the territory of broken Star building was in a mess, with ruins everywhere.


    On that day, in the sea of broken blood, a flying sword made a trembling sound like crying, flew out and disappeared in the sky.


    A few days later, the Zhenzong magic weapon named Tianyin broken star sword, the nine grade spirit weapon, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and flew to an island.


    On this day, the people on the Heart Island knew the tragic battle of the broken Star building.


    Hua Muyan is in charge, Tang Liang is in charge, and master Qin is the elder. In order to fight for the time for the disciples to transfer the formation and stop the invasion of the demon army, he explodes his heart and dies.


    Almost all the magic weapons of the three heavenly heart masters were destroyed in the moment of their self explosion, and no relics were left.


    The only thing left is the Tianyin star breaking sword in Tang Liang''s hand.


    At this time, Tianyin star breaking sword followed the will of the original master at the moment before Tianxin self explosion, leaped across mountains and lakes, came from Xinjiang to shangguo, and finally came to the hands of Li Xiu, the next master appointed by the original master.


    The whole heart Island fell into mourning on that day.


    Although xinlou was robbed, Lin miaoran, wusilanma and others, who were not born in suixinglou, also felt sad.


    The xuanyue gate, where Lin miaoran once lived, and the Qingqiu gate, where wusilanma and Zeng Bi once lived, are all the ancestral gates of the state of Xinjiang.


    Xuanyue gate is the ancestral gate of yunao state.


    However, the state of Xinjiang, which belongs to the prime minister''s Kingdom, has not been able to escape the demon disaster this time.


    Broken Star building so, xuanyuemen and qingqiumen, naturally can not be alone.


    But this time, the people on the heart island had no impulse.


    The news that the emperor of Taiqing defeated the prince lingyao and was about to be promoted again in a hundred days has spread all over the country.


    Originally, at the Qunxian meeting, the crape myrtle gate was almost defeated by Chu Yan. In a short time, under the protection of the left and right Dharma protector and Mo Buyu, the new four heavenly kings and eight generals were re selected. At the same time, 36 vanguard positions were set up.


    For a moment, ziweimen''s arrogance was ten times more arrogant than before the group immortal meeting!


    It can even be predicted that one hundred days later, when the emperor of Taiqing returns with an invincible posture, ziweimen will be thousands and thousands of times as much as it is now, directly replacing tianyazong.


    Ziweimen''s disciples are now walking in shangguo. It''s no exaggeration to describe them as overbearing.


    Although the whole precious Prime Minister kingdom is in chaos now, everywhere is full of grief, thousands of miles in the red, the city is broken, but this has not affected ziweimen.


    In contrast, tianyazong is now going to be low-key, even bleak to describe it is not too much.


    The attitude of Tianya sect leader''s tacit approval at the group immortal meeting has made all monks understand that it is only a matter of time before Tianya sect is replaced by crape myrtle sect.


    At this time, tianyazong, just like the sunset, gives people a feeling of twilight and old age.


    But the Lord of Tianya sect is a fairyland after all.


    It''s one thing for the emperor of Taiqing to be powerful. They still know the strength of the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    So at present, because of the protection of Tianya sect, Xinyu island is not disturbed by the outside world.


    Although the disciples of Ziwei sect, or some monks who are willing to make friends with Ziwei sect, will hang around in the outer waters of Xinxin island with bad intentions, none of them have the courage to enter.


    But everyone knows that Tianya sect''s protection is just a matter of time.


    A hundred days is really nothing for a monk.


    Many people regard Tianya Zongzhu''s practice as his stubborn dissatisfaction with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, a few people can see that in fact, the practice of Tianya sect is to show affection to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Because at the same time of protecting the Heart Island, it''s not that people on the island are trapped in it and can''t go anywhere.


    Some people satirize Tianya Zong''s unwillingness, while others lament Tianya Zong''s resourcefulness.


    However, none of these emotions affected the people on Xinxin island.


    Hiding the sadness and indignation of the broken Star Building in their hearts, they wait for Chu Yan''s return.


    Chu Yan''s return, can make a decision for all things.


    Two days later.


    At this time, it is 98 days before the return of the emperor of Taiqing.


    In a hazy, desolate void, suddenly came a light trembling sound.


    It''s like the sharpest sword cutting open the water.


    In the comfortable chatter, void suddenly tears a hole.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, step out.


    At this time, he didn''t look very different from before.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes, but with a smile of satisfaction.


    In fact, it is.


    With the help of immortal demons, as long as they adapt to the fierce cutting brought by the copper pillar, the so-called pain is not a problem at all.


    It seems that Chu Yan''s mother prepared these two skills to refine her body.


    The origin of this copper pillar, Chu Yan is still not clear.


    The one behind the gate of hell kept secret of the mysterious lines on the copper pillars.


    However, this did not affect the absorption of the copper pillar by Chu Yan.


    After eating the whole copper pillar, the sharp edge poured into the blood, and the change was that Chu Yan''s body was tough, firm and indestructible again.


    The biggest change is the sharpness of the copper pillar.


    "Ready to... Go back to..."


    "Yes." Chu Yan looked around.


    The emptiness of this relic is exactly the same as when he first came here.


    Everywhere you can see, the buildings disappear and become ruins.


    And the remaining extraterritorial demons in the empty sky, with the appearance of Chu Yan, came again.


    Chu Yan glanced at the mighty army of demons.


    This time, instead of using his magic power, he raised his palm.


    The nails of his five fingers suddenly glowed with light gold.


    Mysterious, sharp, sharp, cutting breath, with the nail longer, suddenly around it.


    Thousands of miles away, the five fingers of Chu language are slightly curved, understating the next stroke.


    The next moment, Chi Chi Chi Chi¡ª¡ª


    Countless extraterritorial demons, quietly, were all cut into pieces.


    Large areas of blood suddenly gushed out, and all the extraterritorial demons coming from behind were enveloped in it.


    "It''s no use." Chu Yan shook his head, raised his index finger and made a stroke towards the void in front of him.


    The golden streamer of fingertips flashed.


    Suddenly, the void in front of him appeared with more than ten golden threads.


    After each thin line opens, it is a void channel!

 Chapter 2147

    At this time, Chu Yan''s fingers gently scratched, tearing more than ten void cracks.


    I can''t find the way when I came here.


    Before countless extraterritorial demons were released, the whole void was almost squeezed on the spot.


    So the access to the void has been destroyed at that time.


    At this time, if you want to leave, you can only open the void channel with Chu Yan''s own strength.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t get promoted in this void, he can''t leave.


    This is not in Tianya Zong master''s plan, Chu Yan at this time also did not want to care.


    He has been here long enough and now he has to go back.


    But now he has a small problem.


    This void is a twisted place at the junction of multiple spaces.


    That is to say, the void cracks that Chu Yan tore open at this time lead to different planes or continents, not necessarily on the wilderness when he came.


    Maybe it''s thousands of miles away. Maybe it''s near there. It''s all possible.


    But there is no way.


    After all, the void here is much more complicated than other places.


    Only when we reach the true fairyland, get rid of the body completely, and have closer contact with the road, can we travel freely in such a void.


    At this time, there were so many void cracks in front of him that Chu Yan chose one at will and stepped into it.


    Even if it''s far away from the prime minister shangguo, with his current state strength, it''s time to tear a crack again.


    In short, as long as you leave the complex void of this space, there will be no problem.


    After entering the void crack, Chu Yan immediately felt a strong aura spread in it.


    This kind of feeling is the same as when he just entered shangguo.


    At that time, after leaving Xinjiang and entering shangguo, Chu Yan immediately felt the obvious change of aura.


    And now, he has this familiar feeling again.


    At this time, the more forward you fly, the stronger your aura will be.


    "It''s not only full-bodied, but also pure. It''s definitely not in the territory of the prime minister''s Kingdom, unless I''m in a blessed place.


    But that''s very unlikely.


    After all, where did you get so good luck? If you tear it at will, it will tear open the cracks of the cave.


    What''s more, if it''s a blessed place, there will be array protection, in order to prevent people from entering unintentionally. "


    Chu Yan infers so in his heart.


    Although I didn''t return to the prime minister''s kingdom all of a sudden, judging from the aura, I left the distorted space at least.


    As long as you leave here, it''s not difficult to go back.


    Soon after, there was an exit in front of Chu Yan.


    He accelerated forward, and immediately, with the fragrance of the grass, he came face to face.


    In front of Chu Yan, the light and shadow are mottled.


    Overhead, the sky is blue and white clouds are blooming.


    Surrounded by trees, surrounded by enough to reach the waist of the grass.


    In the air, filled with extremely rich aura.


    "It''s not a paradise, it''s a forest.


    There is such a strong aura in the forest... "


    Chu Yan looked around, and suddenly, his brows were slightly in a cluster.


    In the air from the distance, there was a smell of blood.


    He looked up in the direction of the bloody smell, and suddenly, with a roar, the smoke rolled up into the sky.


    Thunder, lightning, water, fire, earth, accompanied by all around.


    Suddenly rising smoke, there is a sword light flashing, in an instant, tearing open the sky, a mountain, an instant was cut off a layer.


    "It''s magic." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, a roar full of anger came from the thick smoke, twisted in the air and roared in the direction of Chu Yan.


    The towering giant trees immediately sprang up and were entangled in them and twisted into pieces all over the sky.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept, and he had seen it clearly.


    Among the thick smoke was a man with a hook nose that was obviously not human.


    The man was dressed in a feather cloak, and his face was frightened and angry. He was running all the way with strong wind and smoke.


    His body, blood spray, wound inside, constantly exuding black fog.


    It''s obviously a monster.


    But also an infinite close to the ancestral level of the shape of the big demon.


    Behind the demon, four or five friars of imperial sword are chasing quickly.


    These friars, male and female, one in the middle, with a big gourd on his back and sharp eyes, didn''t do anything at this time, but obviously his realm and strength were the highest among all.


    "Although these people are all wearing the religious robes, I have never seen them.


    Now, if you want to know where I am, you have to ask them. "


    Thinking so, seeing the smoke getting closer and closer, Chu Yan simply soared into the air and hovered in the air.


    The big demon was running for his life at a high speed. Suddenly he found that there was one more person in front of him. He thought that someone was blocking him, and he was shocked.


    But when he found that Chu Yan''s robe was not the same as the monk chasing him, he immediately roared: "get out of here!"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Is it just like a monk in heaven''s heart, who dares to kick his nose and raise his eyes?


    At this time, several monks chasing the big demon also found Chu Yan.


    Their looks suddenly changed.


    The big demon thinks that Chu Yan wants to stop himself, but these friars think that Chu Yan wants to rob them of their credit at the first time.


    They set up ambush to pursue this big demon, which cost a lot of resources and energy.


    If you are intercepted by others at the last moment, you will lose a lot.


    Get that body back gourd of friars to spread a voice, among them a royal sword of friars, immediately toward Chu Yan sternly shout: "the fairy a work, don''t want to die to get away!"


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    I just want to ask a way, and at this time appeared, did not hide the whereabouts, has been in the disclosure of their malicious.


    He has never heard of the other party''s immortality. How could he let himself go when he opened his mouth?


    At the moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and reached forward.


    Boom!


    A large void suddenly solidified in his palm, like an iron plate.


    The shape of the big demon body and mind are trembling, hastily want to far away.


    But how could Chu Yan give him this chance.


    The solidified void enveloped the demon in a moment.


    The void was suddenly compressed. In the blink of an eye, the big demon didn''t even have time to scream. It turned into a mass of flesh and blood. Chu Yan held it in his palm and threw it away. He looked at the monks opposite.


    The disciples of xianyizong stopped in the air and looked at Chu Yan with anger.


    And the disciple with the gourd on his back was shining in his eyes like a sharp sword. He stabbed at Chu and said, "give me the things of xianyizong!"


    "Are you talking to me?" Chu Yan squints at one eye, directly a divine sense impact bumps past.

 Chapter 2148

    Chu Yan''s divine sense attacks without warning.


    There was a white light on the Friar''s body, and it burst to pieces.


    The monk''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Well? A magic weapon to protect divine consciousness? " Chu Yan was a bit surprised.


    The monk with the gourd on his back was sweating.


    He does have a magic weapon to protect his divine sense, in order to prevent his opponent''s divine sense attack.


    But he did not think that the other side''s divine sense attack, even all of a sudden, his magic weapon to blow up!


    Just imagine, if there is no such magic weapon, the other party''s divine sense of this hit, it is not to put themselves directly into an idiot?


    Read so, he even heart beat all missed a beat, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, also at this moment full of panic.


    Where on earth did the monk come from? He was so powerful.


    At this time, it was not only the monk with the gourd on his back, but also the disciples of xianyizong who came with him. When they saw the scene, they were all pale and their legs were weak.


    Originally, it was a straight sword hovering in the air. At the moment, all of them are crooked, their aura is disordered, and they can''t stand steadily.


    They all hold the same mind, at the moment toward Chu Yan look.


    And this one eye, is almost to frighten their soul to fly away.


    The monk on the other side is a real person in Zifu!


    Before they pursued the big demon, they didn''t notice the state of Chu Yan.


    Besides, xianyizong is the only clan in our country. Where do you need to look at others.


    So from the beginning, after discovering that Chu Yan was not a disciple of his own school, they didn''t care about each other''s realm at all.


    But when Chu Yan really shot, it was found that he even kicked the iron plate.


    "You, you..." the friar with the gourd on his back said twice. Suddenly he pulled down the gourd on his back and hit the sky with a golden light.


    The light was like fireworks, straight into the sky, and then exploded.


    In a flash, a pattern full of tension, as if the sun was shining in the sky, burst out a dazzling light.


    "The battle is over!" The disciple with the gourd on his back quickly stepped back, "just stop for a moment! Elder martial brother Cen will be here soon! "


    When the other disciples heard the speech, they suddenly got a boost of spirit, and turned into a powerful defensive array with their swords intertwined in front of them.


    And the leading disciple also held the gourd at this moment. With a little finger, the surface of the gourd was shining and shining, making the formation more solid.


    The signal for help has just been sent out, and reinforcement will arrive soon.


    These disciples also understand that with their strength, they are definitely not the opponents of the real purple mansion.


    So what they have to do is protect themselves.


    Just delay for a moment.


    Seeing these disciples asking for help, Chu Yan was not happy.


    However, when they saw the sword formation, Chu Yan flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    Although the realm of these friars, who call themselves the immortal sect, is just the realm of heaven, their sword array is as one as a whole, stable and extraordinary. They have a great posture to stop the immortal Zifu from attacking with all his strength.


    Even the light of huff and puff gives people a feeling that they can fight back at any time.


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Chu Yan immediately found that the monks holding the sword, including the immortal sword in their hands, had a kind of connection.


    "Good sword formation!" Chu Yan a light drink, stretch out a hand to grasp past.


    "Be careful!" The disciple with the gourd on his back suddenly felt nervous and drank it.


    At the same time, in the distance of the forest, a clear roar, accompanied by the sound of the wind hunting, suddenly swept, and quickly approached.


    A strong momentum, surging, oppression.


    "Brother CEN is here!" In the sword array, one of the disciples called out happily.


    In the strong wind, the strong male voice was like a drum beating on the battlefield, which made people''s blood and brain boil: "who dares to touch my immortal disciple!"


    "Oh." Chu Yan sneered, five fingers one, a grasp.


    The fingernails became longer and longer. In the void, they drew the path. With a hiss, they tore the sword array to pieces like tearing paper.


    "Bold!"


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky.


    A thunder, zizizuo ring, after falling, into a hundred Zhang giant blade, directly cut down toward Chu Yan.


    The shining white light made the faces of the disciples in the sword formation even whiter.


    "What are you!" As soon as Chu Yan reached for it, he sealed all the tendons and veins of the five immortal disciples and threw them at his feet. At the same time, he waved his other hand to the huge blade and said, "Taiyi leaves the fire knife!"


    The flame light blade suddenly split the thunder, whistling toward the figure, almost in an instant, in front of the man.


    "What The flying elder martial brother Cen was surprised.


    The flame light blade cuts face to face. At this moment, his divine sense jumps wildly.


    In a trance, as if he had fallen into the fire purgatory, to be frustrated.


    "Hunhe crazy blade!"


    But his reaction was also very fast. In a flash, the void behind him collapsed deeply, and the torrent turned into an iron fist.


    This fist seems to be able to break the sky and hit the flame blade at once.


    Bang!


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la!


    The flame light blade split into the fist.


    First cut the five fingers directly, and then cut them into the palm.


    A large area of water, boiling directly, instantly turned into water mist steam, diffused around.


    All of a sudden, it became foggy.


    The fist, which was formed by the current, was burned to pieces in just a moment.


    Boiling water, hualala, turned into torrential rain pouring down.


    The big trees in the forest were immediately scalded by boiling water.


    The leaves are all soft and wet, drooping down, filled with a green taste.


    Elder martial brother Cen retreated a hundred Li in a hurry to avoid the edge of the flame blade.


    At this moment, he felt wet behind him.


    But then, a feeling of exasperation filled his chest.


    Arm a shake, a painting halberd in hand.


    Two dragon shadows, one shining with thunder, the other surging with fury, gave out a deafening roar at the same time.


    "Bold!"


    This roar, shock all over the sky, are instant collapse.


    But in the ear of Chu Yan, it is full of the taste of lust.


    "Who are you, the disciple of my immortal sect? Have you thought about it


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he splashed the dirty water of the enemy clan.


    The disciples of xianyizong, who were caught by Chu Yan, could talk though they were blocked by Chu Yan.


    The friar, who was carrying a gourd on his back, opened his mouth and yelled: "elder martial brother Cen, this man stopped us from catching the black feather demon, and he is full of evil spirit, absolutely not a good kind! Please help zongmen and ask the elder to suppress him! "

 Chapter 2149

    Chu Yan did kill many extraterritorial demons before, and devoured the demon core, in order to strengthen the body and enhance the realm.


    But the evil spirit in the core is absorbed by the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan himself has no evil spirit left.


    And he himself is not likely to be affected by the evil spirit.


    At this time, a disciple of xianyizong said that it was clearly planting and framing.


    The elder martial brother Cen blinked his eyelids, pretended to look at Chu Yan, and immediately said: "good! Although this person is a human blood, but I Fengwu ancient immortals against, obviously by the devil to give up!


    Now there are still disciples detained by him. I can only ask for help from zongmen! "


    With that, elder martial brother Cen immediately showed a golden light.


    In an instant, there was light in all directions.


    In the shock of heaven and earth, a strong and incomparable breath swept fiercely.


    One of them is like the bright sun. Even Chu Yan can''t help looking at it.


    But at this time, Chu Yan was more concerned about what elder martial brother Cen had just said.


    "Fengwu, an ancient country, is an immortal? I''m in the old country? "


    Chu Yan this moment, also can''t help but Leng for a while.


    But soon, he knew.


    In fact, many signs have been shown before.


    Only when he limited his thinking, he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    For example, in this wilderness, it is comparable to the pure aura of heaven and earth.


    Another example is the monks who were caught before.


    Tianxinjing Shangshi is the top fighting force of the sect in the state of Xinjiang, and can even become the leader of a sect.


    Even in the upper Kingdom, it is the existence that everyone reveres.


    But these friars, though they are masters of heaven''s heart, and though they are wearing the sect robes, all of them give people the feeling of "running errands". It seems that they are in a low position in the sect.


    Chu Yan had noticed these details before.


    But he didn''t think about it at that time.


    But now, knowing that this is an ancient country and the ancestral gate of the ancient country, then everything can be explained clearly.


    Before that, he learned something about the ancient country from the master of Tianya sect.


    The ancient country can be said to be a national imperial dynasty, also can be said to be a huge clan.


    There is only one sect in the whole ancient country.


    Now it seems that this immortal sect is the only sect in Fengwu ancient country.


    "I just don''t know if the ancient Fengwu Kingdom has anything to do with the state-owned treasure.


    There are 96 Ancient States, and more than 300 upper states.


    In this way, there are three to four upper states under the jurisdiction of an ancient state. "


    Chu Yan was pondering in his heart, and the distant streamers had gathered rapidly.


    Immediately, within tens of thousands of miles, the atmosphere became solemn and solemn.


    It''s like a heavy chopping gate. It''s hanging on the top of Chu Yan''s head at this moment, and it will fall at any time.


    Chu Yan, however, was so tied up that he could not move.


    Feeling the pressure from all around, Chu Yan didn''t think about the problems in his heart for the time being. He glanced at them, and his divine sense swept away. Several people came from the sky.


    The disciple of xianyizong, surnamed Cen, asked for help and then came seven more.


    These seven people formed a situation of encirclement, and surrounded Chu Yan in the center.


    Considering elder martial brother nachen, the eight friars gathered here at the moment are all in the purple mansion!


    If in shangguo, such strength can make tianyazong exist for its side purpose!


    Because there are no more than five monks in ZiFuJing, except tianyazong.


    In general, it would be nice to have one.


    But the eight monks hovered in the air at the moment, but they seemed to be waiting for someone.


    A moment later, the answer came to the surface.


    In the sky, all of a sudden, it began to snow.


    But when the snow falls and all the trees around are cut off, we will find that this is not snow, but a piece of white feathers.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and flicked his fingers.


    A aura, like an arrow from a bow, banged against a white feather.


    The sound, like the sword cut each other, stone impact, Mars.


    Although the feather was shot off, the aura did not exist. After drawing a visible track in mid air, it disappeared.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw the top of the eight purple mansion. The sky suddenly opened like a curtain.


    Dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and a smile on the corner of his mouth, a graceful male monk stepped on a huge white crane and slowly flew down.


    The white crane''s wings spread out and it was nearly thirty feet long.


    This huge size reminds Chu Yan of the mountain protecting beast in the broken Star Tower, the white crane who once gave him a feather.


    "Next time I have the chance to go back, I''ll bring some pills to replenish qi and blood for master Baihe to see if I can make it go further."


    As soon as the monk who stepped on the white crane appeared, he felt that the light was shaking and swaying.


    He is like a king and supreme in a vast area. Everything works according to his heart.


    "Are you the devil who is the enemy of our xianyizong and catches the disciples of our xianyizong?" The white Friar''s eyes were on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looks at each other.


    A moment later, he chuckled.


    But the eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "You, try again."


    "Elder martial brother Su Yu!" The disciple, surnamed Cen, was busy at the moment and said, "this demon dares to threaten you when he catches our disciples! I don''t want to make a living for him, just stand up and kill him! "


    Su Yu nodded to show that he knew.


    But he still looked at Chu Yan and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to release one of my immortal disciples, and then I''ll finish myself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself. "


    Chu Yan sneered, at this time did not open his mouth, five fingers a grasp.


    Shua, the disciples he had captured before, the flying sword, the big gourd and the storage bag on them were all caught by Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was multitasking.


    It''s forbidden on the storage bag. It''s broken directly, and the divine sense can quickly sweep it inside.


    A moment later, Chu Yan was relieved.


    He found what he needed.


    Fortunately, he found a map of Fengwu ancient country in one of the storage bags.


    With a map, you can know the surrounding environment of Fengwu ancient country, so as to determine how far you are from baoxiangshangguo at this time.


    "Three interest time, make a decision." Seeing that Chu Yan had taken away the treasures of his disciples, Su Yu''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    In the surrounding void, there was a dull sound of thunder.


    In the wind, there seems to be a collision of swords, which makes people shudder.


    Chu Yan found the map at this time, so he didn''t have to search for the soul again, and his mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    After all, he is not familiar with the environment of the ancient country.


    If soul searching encounters any prohibition, which leads to being completely targeted by xianyizong, it will be troublesome.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Chu Yan glanced at each other and said with a smile: "look at the face that you offended me for the first time, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the storage magic weapon, and then each of you will break his arm. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself. "

 Chapter 2150

    As like as two peas, they went back.


    Su Yu''s eyes flashed with anger.


    The eight purple disciples around also roared in unison.


    Although Su Yu''s realm is the double realm of Zifu, because he is a disciple of the elder of xianyizong, his strength is far better than that of the monks of the same level.


    At this time, he was one of the key disciples of xianyizong.


    At this time, the "magic repair" in their eyes was just entering the purple mansion, and they were so shameless and provocative.


    I really don''t see them as the disciples of Zifu!


    With the palm of his hand, Su Yu''s aura bloomed behind him. In a flash, the aura of thousands of miles around him gathered together to form a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, the rays are blooming, and each ray is like a sword of God, extremely sharp, cutting down toward Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the breath of the eight friars around them connected together and turned into a huge wheel of light, showing a very heavy flavor, as if they could imprison the heaven and earth, time and space, and suppress Chu Yan severely.


    "Ha, how can we deceive the little with more and the little with more?"


    The smile on Chu Yan''s face is more abundant, but in his tone, he reveals the cold feeling of palpitation.


    He grabs the empty palm of his hand, and the killing magic gun is in his hand.


    The sharp light suddenly flashed.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The friars lying beside him immediately flew up with one arm.


    Chuyan, point the gun.


    Bang bang!


    All the arms were smashed in the air, like a shower of blood.


    "Son of a bitch!" In the air, Su Yu roared.


    Boom!


    Countless sword lights are suppressed with the light wheel.


    The whole earth was swept away.


    Thousands of miles of forest, in an instant, on the ashes.


    The ground sank into mud.


    All the spaces seem to be smashed. There is no order.


    The breath of Chu Yan disappeared in the confusion.


    But without waiting for these people to show a relaxed expression, Chu Yan''s body suddenly pulled out a long light and appeared behind the disciple named Cen.


    "Brother Cen, little..."


    Before the disciple on the other side had finished speaking, the disciple surnamed Cen felt something. A small tower appeared on his head. The light fell and covered him. At the same time, Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hand swept back violently, rolling up a large river, which was like the pouring of the Tianhe River.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan''s palm waved, the flame light blade instantly elongated, straight into the ground, rushed forward, cut the Tianhe in half from the middle, and cut it on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd trembles violently in the hands of the disciple named Cen. The light of the two roaring dragons on it suddenly darkens, and the body size shrinks a lot. With a click, even a crack appears.


    "Wow


    Seeing the treasure damaged, the disciple surnamed Cen immediately cried out with heartache.


    But at this time, more or panic.


    I had expected that the other side would be very strong, but I didn''t expect that it would be so strong!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s killing magic gun has been assassinated.


    This shot was so fast that no one could see the shadow. When he was about a foot away from the friar named Cen, the tip of the gun suddenly seemed to be in the void.


    The next moment, the tip of the gun appeared in front of the tower on the other side''s head. With a bang, the tower shook violently.


    In the shock, cracks appeared on the surface of the tower, just like broken porcelain.


    With Chu Yan a light drink, small tower immediately burst open.


    At this time, the tip of the gun reappeared in front of the friar surnamed Cen. With a puff, it penetrated the other side''s chest.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan not only avoids his own move, but also kills people under his own eyes, Su Yu is furious.


    As soon as he raised his hand, his head was full of light.


    Where the light shines, a auspicious animal appears.


    There are empty shadows of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and so on.


    These auspicious beasts flew to Chu Yan. The sound of the dragon''s song made the sky crumble. The Phoenix plume fanned and the fire poured down to Chu Yan like a meteorite rain.


    Chu Yan shook his arm and twisted the disciple surnamed Cen into pieces. Then he stepped back and punched out a gap of shock and collapse.


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    Boom, boom!


    The space suddenly collapses, and the torrent comes. In the torrent, countless evil spirits, skeleton Warcraft, roar repeatedly, and the auspicious beast Xiangyun collide fiercely, causing the sky to set off a wave of shock, and pounding hard around.


    The white crane at Su Yu''s feet was also frightened at the moment and flew away in a hurry.


    And Chu Yan''s body movement appeared in front of another monk.


    His fingernails hummed and stretched, and the sharp rays of light surrounded them, as if they were about to be cut off.


    Reach forward.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, arms flew up.


    The remaining seven people, suddenly there are six people''s arms in the blink of an eye, by Chu Yan cut off, scream toward the ground.


    Su Yu at the moment is not easy to stabilize the white crane, see this scene, canthus.


    And the rest of the friar, at this time to see Chu Yan looking at himself, quickly surge aura.


    "Heart guard flag!"


    "Shen Yan Kumin Dun!"


    A flash of cyan and red.


    Two pieces of high-quality aura, one of which was a flag, hunting in the wind, interwoven with a mysterious pattern, surrounded the monk in the center.


    In addition, the red light, a small shield, but gives people the feeling of no invasion, intercepted in front of Chu Yan.


    This small shield seems to contain a small world, showing endless breath, as if all the threats will be dissipated in it.


    Chu Yan sneered and was about to make a move.


    At this moment, his mind suddenly moved.


    "The angry dragon is hanged with a winch!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan suddenly showed his martial arts skills.


    In the eyes of monks, only the real martial arts realm can display their martial arts.


    Buzz, buzz!


    But this time, a different situation has emerged.


    With Chu Yan''s arm waving, the light of this space seemed to be pulled into a silk shape, converging towards his five fingers.


    Sharp rays of light, sharp concentration in his fingertips, jump.


    The endless roar of the dragon made a dense explosion in the sky.


    At this moment, the golden age and iron horse made the world sink and the sun and moon disappear.


    All kinds of laws accompany each other. It seems that no one can compete with him.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the small world in Shenyan Kumin''s shield collapsed, and the whole shield was blown apart.


    From the fingertips of Chuyan, the flowing light penetrated the void, and from the depth of the void came the sound of beating drums.


    With the monk''s frightened look on his face, the light of the heart guard flag was suddenly scattered, like a stray streamer, instantly annihilated.


    And Chu Yan''s five fingers, digging out his heart and abdomen, directly penetrated his chest and came out from his back.

 Chapter 2151

    Angry dragon hanging!


    In the Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan first learned a martial art.


    It is also the most skillful use of martial arts.


    It''s also the most despised martial arts after the monks control their skills and powers.


    But at this time, it was in the hands of Chu Yan that an unprecedented powerful force broke out.


    The two magic weapons are destroyed in an instant.


    The Taoist body of the friar in ZiFuJing is also like a piece of tender tofu, which is easily penetrated.


    The monk, who was badly injured by Chu Yan, also looked at Chu Yan in shock.


    Obviously, he was also deeply shocked.


    He didn''t feel the movement of the other party''s aura. The other party just used his martial arts skills and hit himself hard.


    "You..."


    With his mouth open, the monk''s mouth was full of blood.


    Chu Yan threw his arm and immediately threw him like a stone to the ground. With a bang, the ground collapsed.


    "You devil, damn it!"


    Su Yu''s eyes burst into flames.


    Boom, boom!


    As he raised his arm, suddenly, the sound of mountain collapse came.


    Streams of light converge violently.


    He reached out and grabbed forward.


    The light, whimpering, turns into a spiral.


    The center of the spiral, like the scorching sun, burst out endless brilliance.


    A blazing, powerful and magnificent momentum came into being spontaneously.


    The air of thousands of miles, at this moment, seems to be burned clean all at once.


    Between heaven and earth, although there is no fire, but it can melt everything.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw Su Yu glaring at him. He stretched out his hand toward the center of the spiral, where the light was the most dazzling. He grabbed and pulled.


    Boom!


    The sky broke violently.


    A golden stone tablet with a wild and archaic flavor suddenly appeared.


    This stone tablet is heavy with history. As soon as it appears, it makes Chu Yan feel as if there are many mountains on his back, covering countless rivers and countless worlds.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his blood gas burst out.


    Immediately, his arms burst out of infinite force, upward support.


    Under the golden light, his body was as straight as a javelin, with a sharp edge that pierced the sky.


    "Kill evil, suppress!"


    Su Yu a burst drink, palm a turn.


    The golden stele, suddenly expanded countless times, countless rules, emerged on it.


    The golden light condenses and becomes extremely heavy.


    The river of history is attached to it at the moment. Under the pressure of torrent, the spirit of a monk can be rolled into a thin piece of paper in an instant.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt the unprecedented shackles.


    I never felt this feeling when I went to China.


    The ancient friars are really extraordinary.


    This unknown stone tablet magic weapon is also elusive.


    But Chu Yan did not hesitate.


    His eyes in the fine awn fierce bloom, arm up, a palm clap out.


    The bloody spear broke through the air and stretched thousands of feet, like a mountain crossing, stabbing at the stone tablet.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise that rang through the sky.


    For thousands of miles, the void is broken.


    But the stone tablet just slightly shakes, and continues to press down toward Chu Yan.


    The bloody spear turned into surging blood gas and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s no use, die!" Su Yu laughs repeatedly, his face sinks suddenly, roars wildly, and his palm presses down again.


    It''s like thousands of gas mines exploded together.


    Originally broken void, now all burst open, several shocks.


    Endless destruction, gathered into a dot, with the golden stele, toward the Chu Yan hard cover down.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt a stagnation of blood gas in his body.


    The other side''s magic weapon, obviously with a supreme power, even let him feel the silk crisis.


    Before that, Chu Yan felt oppressed only when he faced Tianya Zong or the emperor of Taiqing.


    But this suppression, at this moment, completely ignited the war spirit of Chu Yan.


    "Emperor Fu demon bell!"


    Chu Yan''s whole body''s skin, at this moment all spreads the huge sound of steel roar.


    He''s not going in, he''s going out.


    The blood gas in the body is like thousands of volcanoes, which erupt at this time.


    On the surface of his body, there are ferocious inscriptions.


    Body also in this moment, become bigger than usual.


    In the arm, as if contains destroys the day to destroy the earth the strength.


    The shadow of the sacred emperor''s demon bell envelops the whole body, and the oppression and destruction are temporarily blocked.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, sharp friction, as if a river of stars, at this moment violent explosion, light up the whole universe.


    This light makes Su Yu''s heart tremble and makes him feel shivering all over.


    The cold and killing like ice and snow filled the surrounding thousands of miles.


    Su Yu just wants to say something more, see Chu Yan arm a grasp.


    The killing gun is in hand.


    Blood like light, surging from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, haunted the whole killing magic gun.


    With his sudden hand, the bright red glare of the gun suddenly turned into thousands of blood, toward Su Yu shrouded in the past.


    At that moment, between heaven and earth, there were all bloody gun shadows.


    The speed of Chu Yan''s shooting was beyond description.


    Almost in an instant, Su Yu''s eyebrows felt a sharp edge and shot quickly.


    "You are..."


    With that, Su Yu feels the bright light behind him.


    The divine sense swept back, and his expression froze.


    I don''t know when the Milky way appeared behind him.


    The power of the infinite stars enveloped his body.


    "The stars are broken!"


    Chu Yan gave a big drink.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sun, the moon and the stars all explode.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Terror Gang thunder, tens of thousands, explode together.


    Black holes emerge one after another.


    Chu Yan just stabbed out of the gun shadow, also at this time, with his arm shaking, suddenly condensed into a huge black magic gun.


    The evil spirit almost turned into essence, and stabbed into the golden stele.


    The light on the surface of the stone tablet immediately disintegrated, like the broken glass.


    At this time, Su Yu, who was completely coerced by the starlight and thunder, suddenly looked up and saw the scene. In his eyes, he was deeply shocked: "how can this be possible?"


    "I won''t, lose to you!"


    The answer is Chu Yan''s roar.


    The killing spear was turned into a long black rainbow, crackling and breaking the golden light, cutting off the long river of history flowing in the stone tablet.


    Chu Yan also stepped forward with the light of the sacred emperor''s demon bell.


    His whole body, it''s like a roar of lions.


    Every movement, like thunder landing, penetrates the world.


    In one step, he seems to have gone through the shackles of space.


    Before the oppression of him, at this time all he smashed, came to Su Yu in front.


    "You are defeated!"


    Five fingers into claws, a tear.


    Su Yu''s whole body is really vigorous. It''s torn like paper.


    Chu Yan''s claw, like a shell, hit a pig, and immediately beat Su Yu to pieces of meat.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s fingertips felt that he had touched something, and there was a sound of Dang.

 Chapter 2152

    Su Yu''s body was broken in that instant.


    But a piece of fried flesh and blood mud, but there is a touch of light.


    Chu Yan fingertips touch, but also feel a trace of hard.


    In the heart of doubt, Chu Yan fingertip a hook, suddenly, a volume of bamboo rolled into a book, appeared in front of him.


    "Bamboo slips, books..."


    The essence of Chu''s words flashed in his eyes.


    What can be recorded in bamboo slips must have come from at least ancient times.


    And he broke Su Yu''s body, but he didn''t break the bamboo slip.


    Doesn''t this also prove that the bamboo slips are unusual?


    Read so, Chu Yan fingers gently, will open the bamboo slips.


    At this moment, a vast breath of exiled Kyushu and Nebula converged suddenly condensed.


    It seems that the bamboo slips contain endless thoughts and profound will, as if the sages were preaching, which made Chu Yan have an impulse to worship.


    Every character and even every figure in the bamboo slips shows the supreme truth.


    This bamboo scroll seems to be the disseminator of the will of heaven.


    Chu Yan''s heart of Tao shakes violently. At this moment, his eyes are at a loss.


    This kind of feeling, like an ordinary person, was suddenly thrown into the galaxy, fell into the middle of the universe.


    Eyes, is far beyond the imagination of the vast, palpitating heart, almost in an instant, the soul will be squeezed flat!


    At this time, deep in Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a black light, like a spring, flowing quickly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s body vibrated and his eyes became clear again.


    He waved quickly and rolled up the bamboo roll again.


    The dazzling light disappeared.


    The heavenly power that made Chu Yan''s spirit shake was also restrained and no longer affected Chu Yan.


    "Do you know what this is?" Chu Yan asked in his heart.


    Just now, if the one behind the gate of hell didn''t give his hand in time, there would be a gap in his mind.


    So at this time, Chu Yan looked at the bamboo scroll with seven points of vigilance.


    It''s not that the bamboo roll is harmful to him.


    It can only be said that the morality contained in this bamboo scroll can not be displayed all at once for him now.


    If you want to blame him, it''s because he was careless at the beginning. He spread out all the bamboo rolls all at once, and then he almost got caught.


    If it had just been unfolded a little, it would not have been so absent-minded.


    But I haven''t waited for the one behind the gate of hell to respond. Suddenly, the sky changes.


    A purple thunder, quickly gathered, in an instant, turned into a vortex.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, purple thunder, condensed into a vertical eye, suddenly looked in the direction of Chu Yan.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped Chu Yan''s whole body for a moment.


    "The ancient country is really extraordinary!"


    Chu Yan understood that he had entered the ranks of real experts in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    Many patriarchs are not his opponents.


    If he does not use the power of the one behind the gate of hell, there are few people who can suppress him.


    But in ancient China, he was only an ordinary monk.


    What''s more, after what happened at the meeting of the immortals before, Chu Yan also understood that in ancient times, the one behind the gate of hell would not appear easily.


    So at this time, he has only one choice, that is to leave quickly!


    The purple eyes in the sky that day were obviously the magic power of a monk in fairyland.


    This process of thinking seems to be very long, but in fact, it is only between lightning and flint.


    At that moment, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and rushed out with the fastest speed.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to use his blood wings easily. He was afraid that the blood power would leave some clues.


    Fortunately, the target of this investigation is not him.


    When Chu Yan flew out for thousands of miles, he felt the pressure behind him.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Yan immediately saw the layers of void behind him, which was frozen at this time.


    Moreover, the frozen void is still expanding towards the surrounding, just like the disaster of destroying the sky and the earth, and then spreading wildly.


    "Go


    Chu Yan tried his best to run the aura in his body and let the chessboard fly fast.


    At this time, thanks to his previous absorption of ancient aura.


    Without the ancient spirit of the group of immortals meeting, he would be extremely hard to fly in the void of the ancient country.


    That kind of feeling is like letting a person who is used to running on land jump into the sea to run.


    It''s a miracle that we can have half the speed of the previous one.


    Chu Yan almost worked hard, even sweat behind him, and then he got rid of the cold space after flying more than 100000 Li.


    This kind of experience of being chased and heartbeat quickening has not been experienced by Chu Yan for a long time.


    But just because of this, Chu Yan felt more deeply.


    "There is a big difference between the ancient country and the upper country.


    Here, the mood of heaven is the fish to be slaughtered.


    Zifu is the only place where you can live.


    Only by breaking away from the body, reaching the true fairyland and becoming a real immortal, can we have the qualification of life and death. "


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and took a look at the frozen void behind him. Without looking back, he flew to the distance.


    This time, for the sake of safety, he did not choose to swagger in the high altitude. Instead, he tried to get close to the ground as much as possible, spread his divine sense, and chose to leave in a sparsely populated place.


    At this time, in the frozen void, a thousand li long purple thunder was looking around.


    Where the eye looks up, all falsehood is broken.


    A moment later, the center of the vertical eye burst open.


    A thick thunder, like a mountain, fell down.


    With a click, the purple thunder suddenly stopped in the air.


    In the middle of the thunder, a friar with purple robes, long eyebrows and long beard stepped out.


    He seems to contain the origin of thunder and lightning.


    A pair of eyes, discerning, body shape any move, can break the universe, break the Yin and Yang.


    With a frown, he hummed coldly: "did you run away?"


    As the voice fell, the friar grasped down.


    At every fingertip of his finger, thunder poured out at this moment.


    This dense purple electric light soon interweaved into a large net within a hundred Li radius.


    But this big net has no smell of killing.


    On the contrary, it is full of vitality.


    With the interweaving of the thunder and light power grid, the flesh and blood mud that had been scattered all over the place seemed to be pulled up at this moment, and quickly condensed and gathered in mid air.


    In a short time, the nine monks including Su Yu were restored to their original appearance!

 Chapter 2153

    Monk Zifu, even if he is cut into meat pieces, as long as his spirit is immortal, he can be reborn with blood and recover by himself.


    At the moment, with the help of Zhenxian, the recovery speed is doubled.


    In a moment, Su Yu and others turned pale, saluted the friar in purple robe and called "elder Cen".


    This is the monk of purple thunder. He is not only the elder of xianyizong, but also the father of Cen Jian, the former elder martial brother.


    The monk of purple mansion can be revived, but the former disciples of tianxinjing didn''t have such ability.


    At this time, their bodies have turned into meat mud, mixed with the mud all over the ground.


    Aura is also fed back to nature, making it a place full of aura.


    "Who killed you." CEN long old eyes move, fall on Cen Jian, "you say first."


    CEN Jian then told the whole story of how he had been summoned.


    But among them, he added oil and vinegar and described Chu Yan as a peerless devil.


    CEN Chang didn''t change his face. After hearing this, he just nodded and then looked at Su Yu: "Su Yu, this time you were almost killed. Do you know the consequences of this


    Su Yu''s face was still bloodless, and even his lips were white.


    Before Chu Yan''s fierce offensive, let him now have a lingering fear.


    And he knew that if elder Cen didn''t show up in time today, he would fall here.


    The other side is also Zifu territory, and its strength is far beyond itself.


    In this case, the other side will not leave any vitality for themselves.


    Su Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then expressed his thanks to elder Cen again.


    Elder Cen waved his hand and said, "thank you. It''s not necessary now. This person''s appearance may be premeditated, so I have to find out his identity and his appearance."


    Hearing elder Cen''s words, Su Yu was stunned and his face suddenly changed: "elder, what do you mean..."


    "It''s true that you have great fortune, and you are qualified to enter the city of glory.


    In this case, it''s natural for someone to target you. "


    At this point, CEN Changlao suddenly became very angry, and his whole body was murderous, which also made the friars in purple mansion creepy.


    "So if this man wants to kill you, he will be the enemy of our immortal clan. Naturally, he can''t be let go!"


    "Yes Su Yu suddenly realized that this was a big deal.


    He pondered a little and waved his hand to strike a aura.


    This aura quickly in front of him, condensed into the shape and appearance of Chu Yan.


    "Elder, it''s this man who set up the ambush for his disciples!" Su Yu said.


    Elder Cen''s eyes flashed across Dao Li Mang, and he stretched out his hand to grasp the aura.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the aura of Chu Yan''s appearance and body immediately became a picture. With elder Cen''s arm waving, the picture quickly turned into streamer and shot in all directions.


    Then he looked at several people: "when I came here before, the man had already run away.


    However, I have passed on his appearance and figure to all the monks within a million Li radius.


    Once they find out, they will pursue this person and never let him go. "


    "Thank you, elder!" Su Yu said in a hurry.


    "Your body is damaged this time. Take a good rest after you go back. You''d better not go out in the near future." CEN Changlao also told: "I will escort you back to zongmen at this time."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    But at this time, Su Yu suddenly frowned and said, "elder Cen, after you find that monk, can you kill him by your disciples?"


    "Why?" Elder Cen frowned.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of thin thunder and lightning suddenly spread behind him.


    The lightning was like innumerable tentacles, which opened all around and then shrank back into elder Cen''s body.


    A moment later, Mr. Cen raised his hand, holding a flame the size of a candle in his palm.


    However, the fire is dark, showing a palpitating evil spirit. In the fire, it seems that there are countless creatures howling and screaming.


    "This is the scattered breath I collected from the depths of the void."


    Elder Cen showed the evil flame to the friars in purple mansion.


    A few people God know a probe, suddenly, ears seem to hear the voice of thousands of dead cry.


    This voice, let them at this time just recovered body, can''t help shaking a few times.


    "Extraterritorial demons." CEN long old cold hum a, palm a grip, immediately knead this evil flame to smash, completely annihilate.


    In his eyes, there was purple lightning blooming, and immediately, it condensed into a rune in front of him.


    This rune is like a silver hook, showing the sharpness and murderous.


    "Obviously, this friar was eroded by the extraterritorial demons. He has been controlled by the extraterritorial demons, so he can''t be left!"


    The voice falls, cen long sleeve throws out the sound of breaking the air, the purple lightning condensed into the rune, immediately fly out, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Since it''s foreign demons, after you go back, you also need to be tested to make sure you haven''t been left behind." CEN long old eyes with a look, looking at a few people, even his son Cen Jian, there is no exception.


    Feeling the seriousness and fierceness of the other party, Su Yu and others bowed their heads in a hurry.


    "Su Yu, tell me the reason why you wanted to kill each other with your own hands just now." Old Cen asked again.


    Su Yu didn''t dare to tell a lie at the moment. He quickly said: "I had a chance to get a Book of heaven, but it was taken away by that Xiu and the extraterritorial demons.


    What was recorded in the book that day was of great benefit to me, but I didn''t fully understand it.


    So... "


    "The book of heaven, chance." Elder Cen nodded, "I understand that this opportunity really shouldn''t be given to others.


    Although on the immortal Road, everyone has a chance.


    But since this book is your chance, other people will not be able to get it again.


    You can rest assured that when the time comes to catch the extraterritorial demons, it''s up to you.


    As for the heavenly book, it''s OK with the extraterritorial heavenly demons. If it''s not there, as long as anyone has a look at it more, it will be regarded as a member of the heavenly demons and killed directly! "


    When Cen Changlao said these words, the murderous air was filled, as if the air around him was filled with the feeling of withering vitality in winter.


    The monks in the purple mansion were silent and did not dare to make a sound again.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back to the clan first."


    A moment later, the void in front of Mr. Cen''s face was opened, and a passage full of thunder appeared, leading the people to fly in.


    Soon disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, Chu Yan was still flying towards the secluded mountains.


    Fengwu ancient country is not only a fairyland, but also a fairyland.


    At this time, once he was exposed in the eyes of other monks, it was equivalent to being exposed in the eyes of the whole clan.


    The other party really fairyland a hand, he wants to leave again, will pay a huge price.

 Chapter 2154

    At present, Chu Yan is not clear about the situation in his country, so he must not allow his strength to be seriously damaged.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do his best even when he hit Su Yu and others.


    Then this will inevitably make the other side misjudge their own strength.


    In this way, I believe that even if the other party lays a net, I can still intercept a ray of life.


    And that''s the worst result.


    As long as there is no way to go, Chu Yan is not willing to delay his time in the ancient Fengwu country, resulting in conflicts.


    After all, he is still too weak for the ancient giant.


    "Fortunately, I got the map, otherwise, I would have some trouble finding my way back."


    Stepping on the chessboard of heaven and earth and flying fast, Chu Yan took out the map he had got before and quickly looked at it. He knew it in his heart.


    A moment later, he turned around and headed all the way to the East.


    In a flash of time, another eight days passed.


    At this time, there are still 90 days to go before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    Hidden in the empty palace, Tang Lianxing, who has been meditating quietly, opens his eyes.


    She did not know why, suddenly felt a palpitation.


    It''s like something important is suddenly lost.


    But when I think about it and feel it, I find nothing.


    "What''s going on?"


    She nibbled her lower lip.


    In the palace, it was so quiet that you could even hear your heart beating.


    Suddenly, Tang Lianxing realized that something was wrong.


    It seemed that for a long time, she had not heard the movement from the wall behind her.


    On the wall, is like the deep sea big octopus general tentacle.


    At the center of the tentacles is a big red bubble.


    Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, cultivated himself in it.


    A few days before that, Tang Lianxing could hear the rhythmic pulsating sound in the bubble.


    But I don''t know when, in this hall, there is only her breath and heartbeat.


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Read so, Tang Lianxing''s heart can''t help beating, even the corners of his mouth are in this moment, subconsciously want to pull out a smile.


    But immediately, she pressed the idea to death and crushed it in her heart.


    "It can never happen."


    Because Tang Lianxing remembers very well that ten days ago, when the Dharma protector and Mo Buyu left, Emperor Taiqing was confident that he would get a bigger promotion and then come back.


    In fact, he didn''t feel badly hurt at that time.


    "But now, why can''t I feel his presence?"


    Tang Lianxing clenched his fist.


    She was thinking, hesitating.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, as if she had finally got up her courage, turned and looked at the wall.


    In a moment, she was slightly shaken.


    Sure enough, the red bubble on the wall has changed!


    Originally flickering red bubble, now the whole process in the general bleeding red.


    Not only that, in the bubble, the shadow of the emperor of Taiqing disappeared.


    What makes Tang Lianxing''s eyes twinkle is that there is a gap on the red bubble!


    That gap, just can let her see the truth!


    Tang Lianxing''s heart was beating wildly at this moment.


    In the past so many years, her heart rate has never been so fast.


    At this moment, she had a hunch.


    She seems to be able to peek into an unprecedented big secret.


    What I need to do is to summon up courage, walk over and have a look.


    The gap at this time, as if full of incomparable temptation.


    Tang Lianxing looked at the gap from a distance.


    She''s still hesitating.


    She knows more about the power of the Emperor than anyone else.


    Once he finds out that he has peeked into his secret, he will die.


    But Tang Lianxing really wanted to find himself and get rid of the control of emperor Taiqing.


    Two emotions constantly collide in her heart.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing''s mind came up with a picture.


    In the torrential rain, mother was cut down to the ground, blood splashed on the window curtain.


    Then, from the sky, the northern Heavenly King reached out to her and said with a smile, "come with me."


    Behind him is his sister Tang lianyue.


    Then, the seriously injured northern heavenly king was killed by himself.


    Finally, what Tang Lianxing saw was a scorpion in his body under the burning of a golden flame.


    "Zhao! No! "Extremely


    Tang Lianxing bit his teeth and hummed these three words in his heart.


    The fear of the emperor of Taiqing turned into hatred with the flash of pictures in his mind.


    She no longer hesitated, body movement, fly to the bubble in front of directly looking at the gap.


    At a glance, she felt as if she had seen an endless world.


    In this bubble, it seems to be all inclusive.


    Tang Lianxing saw different continents, hovering in the boundless universe.


    The stars all over the sky are shining.


    The stars are like the sea, the continent is like a boat.


    It didn''t take long for her to find the trace of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    It was on a lower continent.


    Undulating mountains, boundless grassland, city, city outline, mortals and creatures.


    The sky is high and broad. Although there are no monks who break mountains and seas, this continent gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    But at this time, the clear blue sky, suddenly burned.


    A huge golden sun broke out in a flash.


    Tang Lianxing recognized at a glance that this was the kingdom of gods and demons of the emperor Taiqing.


    It is obvious that all the creatures in this continent have never seen such a scene before. They all look up at it now.


    In the eyes, there is fear, curiosity and puzzlement.


    A moment later, in the huge golden sun, stretched out a big hand to block the sky.


    As soon as he grasped and fished, he immediately pulled the whole continent into the kingdom of gods and demons.


    A continent, so easy, disappeared in the vast universe.


    And just when Tang Lianxing saw this scene and felt very shocked, the kingdom of gods and Demons suddenly poured out surging black smoke.


    The smoke was accompanied by a lot of blood.


    At this moment, the screams and wails of the living beings are all on the surface of the smoke, turning into countless crying and roaring faces.


    In a short time, all the mainland creatures were refined.


    The vitality of the kingdom of gods and Demons increased slightly.


    After a while, the kingdom of gods and Demons flew to another area.


    Outside the bubble, before the crack, at this moment, Tang Lianxing''s hands and feet are cold.


    Her breathing almost stopped.


    "The emperor of Taiqing, actually refining life to supplement his vitality


    And it''s the destruction of an entire continent


    Such a cruel way, even the ancient devil, can''t compare with him

 Chapter 2155

    Tang Lianxing couldn''t believe what he saw.


    According to ancient records, demons were rampant in ancient times.


    Many powerful demons will devour the living beings in order to enhance their vitality and refine their magic power.


    But if the devil does more evil, he will cause trouble in one country.


    This kind of cruelty, such as sweeping the whole continent by continent, refining and killing all living beings, can only happen in the more distant ancient and Archean times.


    It can be said that the actions of the emperor of Taiqing at this time are millions and tens of thousands of times more evil than evil!


    If this matter is spread out, the emperor of Taiqing, let alone going to the kingdom here, will attract public anger, and the friars of the ancient country will also kill it completely.


    If anyone takes in such a monk, he will be regarded as a demon sect. Heaven and earth will not allow him!


    Tang Lianxing did not expect that he would find such an amazing secret.


    At this moment, her eyes were wide open, her hands covered her mouth, and she did her best to control her aura.


    If the emperor of Taiqing knew that he had discovered his secret, he would kill himself mercilessly.


    Even if they don''t kill them, they will certainly erase their senses and turn themselves into a puppet.


    When he returned to his original position, Tang Lianxing felt that he was sweating all over.


    "I must calm down before he comes back.


    Moreover, he must not be allowed to know about it. "


    Tang Lianxing constantly admonishes herself in her heart, but her heart is still.


    If the secret of the emperor of Taiqing is exposed, he will be ruined.


    "But how can I get this news out, not only to be believed, but also to pick myself out?"


    Tang Lianxing recited the formula in his heart, closed his eyes and began to think about it.


    But irritable heart, but let her in any case, there is no way to sort out a thought.


    Two days from now.


    There are 88 days to go before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    For more than ten days, Chu Yan stepped on the chessboard of heaven and earth and continued to move forward among the forests and mountains.


    The map he got from the disciple of xianyizong not only has detailed mountain and river trends, but also has notes on Tangkou, town and so on.


    This helps Chu Yan a lot.


    He can directly bypass the entrance of those xianyizong.


    Even if he can''t get around, he can also know the layout ahead of him, so as to expand his divine consciousness and avoid the sect disciples he is searching for.


    The monk who appeared along the way, Chu Yan was not sure whether the other side was looking for himself.


    On the safe side, he took the initiative to avoid.


    After all, that day he found out that the other party''s fairyland would have no scruples. Chu Yan knew that in this ancient country of Fengwu, it was better for him to keep a low profile for the time being.


    One day ahead, eighty-seven days before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, a continuous green hill appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Over the green hills, there were dark clouds.


    This cloud, like the morning when the sky will be bright, it is dark.


    The closer Chu Yan was, the more he could feel the repulsive force from the clouds.


    "According to the map, there is the border of Fengwu ancient country." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Fortunately, when he came to Fengwu ancient country, he was not far from the border.


    If it had been in the hinterland of the map at that time, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to reach the border in three or five hundred days.


    "As long as you leave Fengwu ancient country, you don''t have to worry about the trouble here."


    Although there was only a short distance to the border at this time, the more time Chu Yan came, the more he would not take it lightly.


    At this moment, his heart is full, and his divine consciousness is completely spread out and enveloped all around.


    The aura runs, the blood gas gushes, and the magic power is ready in the palm.


    A hundred thousand miles away!


    80000 Li!


    Fifty thousand miles!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Looking up, the sky in front suddenly looks like water waves.


    This time, there was no sound, but in Chu Yan''s mind, it seemed that there was a crisp sound of fighting.


    A cutting edge, at this time, even let him feel crazy jump.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    "Emperor Fu demon bell!"


    Chu Yan''s body also dashed forward when the two lights appeared in front of him.


    The other side is obviously waiting for him at the border.


    At the moment of sneak attack, the most hope is to kill him.


    If we can''t kill him, we expect to push him back and keep him away from the border.


    So Chu Yan at the moment, just don''t hesitate, even if it is against each other''s magic power, also want to rush forward.


    If you retreat, I''m afraid it''s like falling into the mire. It''s difficult to get out again.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Chu Yan suddenly accelerated forward, there was a sound of "Yi" just from the void.


    Then, in the direction behind the words of Chu, a huge light wheel suddenly appeared in the void of thousands of miles.


    With the roar of the light wheel, it collapses inward. The earth, water, fire, and wind are all gushing out. The sky is full of smoke and blood. It is obviously a big battle array.


    If Chu Yan had just stepped back, he would have fallen into this big battle.


    In this way, he fell into the trap of the other party.


    At this time, Chu Yan rushed forward, and the space above his head suddenly melted.


    A light blue light, like a blade made of ice, appeared.


    Long, diffuse frozen air, instant people feel as if winter came, between heaven and earth, a breath of death filled.


    The blade fell, still silent.


    It''s like where you go, all life is frozen, and the whole world is ruined.


    Dang!


    But when the blade fell on the shadow of the emperor''s demon bell, there was a sound.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt as if the flood general force, pouring from the top of his head.


    The shadow of Sheng Huang Fu Yao Zhong, which wrapped his body, trembled violently. In an instant, cracks appeared on the surface, and then it collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    Although it''s just the shadow of the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell, and its defense power is far less than the complete magic weapon, no matter what, the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell is also a Taoist weapon.


    Even if it is Chu Yan, want to hit between, break this empty shadow, now have no way to do!


    However, the power of the frost blade is exhausted by breaking the shadow of the sacred emperor''s demon bell.


    The icy cold current around converges rapidly inward.


    The hundred Zhang blade, then quickly condensed, in an instant, turned into a three foot long blade, like a knife, not a knife, like a sword, not a sword. The whole body was crystal clear, with a light blue color. At a glance, it seemed that there was ice and snow in it, wrapped in silver.


    "Ha


    Looking at the blade, Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand to grasp the void behind the handle: "seal the netherworld chain!"

 Chapter 2156

    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All the chains, like lightning, suddenly fell into the void.


    The void is suddenly pierced.


    The next moment, a large space, like a mirror general crack.


    And deep in the space, there was a scream.


    The human figure did not appear, the blood water already seeped out from that crevice.


    A moment later, the five fingers of Chu Yan stretched and pulled.


    Crackle!


    The whole void explodes.


    The chains were stretched straight and pulled back violently.


    Blood poured out of the void.


    In the blood, wrapped in a chain of human form.


    At this time, the human figure was tightly pulled, and all the muscles and veins of his body were sealed. His skin and flesh were broken, and his blood was like a spring. His robe was shining, but he was constantly broken by the chain of the netherworld king. Every time, it was like steel. In a moment, it became pieces of cloth all over the sky.


    This friar still holds the long blade that attacked Chu Yan before.


    Chu Yan took a step at the moment and came to the other side.


    In the blur of blood, as soon as the monk looked up, he felt Chu Yan''s body shape and forced him to the front.


    All of a sudden, the terrible power made his soul come out of his body.


    "You attacked me?" Chu Yan sneers, grabs the magic weapon in the other party''s hand and pulls the other party''s arm off.


    This monk is also in the purple mansion.


    But at this moment, in front of Chu Yan, it was like a scarecrow, completely vulnerable.


    The friar let out a wail when his arm was broken.


    But immediately, Chu Yan used each other''s magic weapon to split each other in half from the middle.


    The monk''s expression of amazement was frozen on his face.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, shuasha, shuasha. In an instant, he waved thousands of times.


    The friar was immediately chopped into meat sauce.


    But in this way, it won''t let the other party die.


    If Chu Yan left at this time, it would not be long before the squirming flesh and blood would condense into the monk''s body again.


    What this monk needs to bear is just a little bit of injury. No matter how serious it is, it will not go down a little.


    So Chu Yan plans to cut down the grass at this time.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Palm of a pat, the flame light blade whistling up, like sweeping the sun, whistling, this group of flesh and blood burned clean.


    Monk Zifu can be reborn by dripping blood.


    But now, let alone a drop of blood, even if a hair is not left, how to recover.


    Chu Yan frustrated the friar who attacked him. His heart moved and he heard a roar.


    Looking around, in the big array that the void surged out before, there appeared several pitching lights.


    In every ray of light, there was a monk in the robe of xianyizong who attacked and killed Chu Yan fiercely.


    "Ghost axe!"


    "Qijue Shenquan!"


    "Purple Rainbow Dragon Dance!"


    "Dark prison, sharp rock flute!"


    "Huaqing needle!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of friars had different realms. They had heaven''s mood and purple mansion''s mood. With one hand, countless lights were stacked together, as if they were a big pot to block the sky and the sun. They buckled down to Chu Yan.


    "Oh, by you?" Chu Yan''s eyes swept and sneered.


    Seeing this, he understood it.


    These monks didn''t know his whereabouts, so they intercepted him here. They thought that Chu Yan might leave at the border, so they set up an ambush here early.


    If you know his whereabouts, it will not be this group of monks with different levels. Instead, they should be all real people in purple mansion and have real fairyland.


    However, Chu Yan did not take it lightly.


    Although these friars are not worth mentioning in his eyes, xianyizong is the gate of the ancient kingdom. The last time Su Yu was seriously injured, the real fairyland came directly.


    This time, the real fairyland will still be summoned and come in an instant.


    Besides, he has just killed a purple mansion.


    So Chu Yan didn''t plan to delay.


    The border is very close.


    Kill these monks and leave quickly.


    Chu speech five fingers open, a sudden shock.


    Suddenly, a gas field, as if hundreds of thousands of volcanoes erupted together, boom!


    The whole world is shaking, and pieces of space are folded up. The endless power of God comes out with the bloody spear and spreads all around.


    The bloody spear sweeps fiercely. It seems that it is an ancient and boundless demon. It rushes out from the long river of history and destroys everything in front of us.


    In the air, there was a critical blow, and the blood light suddenly reflected the panic and fear of the monks.


    In a flash, all aura was swept away.


    All the magic powers and magic weapons that shot at Chu Yan turned into nothing.


    The whole world seems to have been "cleaned up".


    The bloody spear thrust forward again.


    In one strike, all the disciples of xianyizong, no matter how high or low, were suppressed.


    The power of the king boils, vibrates and resonates violently. The friars of tianxinjing explode to ashes in an instant. The friars of ZiFuJing only have time to utter a cry and melt like a candle.


    In the blink of an eye, the disciples of the immortal sect who attempted to ambush Chu Yan were completely wiped away, without any trace of existence.


    Chu Yan looked at the empty void in front of him. His eyes narrowed. After a breath, he didn''t hesitate any more, and his blood colored wings were coagulated.


    At this time, it''s only tens of thousands of miles away from the border. Of course, the sooner you break through the wall, the better.


    Almost at the moment when Chu''s words turned into streamers and rushed towards the wall, the whole sky suddenly darkened.


    That speed is like pouring a vat of thick ink into a pool of water.


    Unparalleled pressure, suddenly.


    The void is suddenly condensed, like ice, like steel.


    And Chu Yan''s flying at the moment is more like shuttling in the water, leaving a long track.


    But Chu Yan had no intention of stopping.


    Because he understood that at this time, let alone stop, as long as his speed slowed down a little bit, then what he had to face next was the merciless suppression of a real fairyland.


    Now, he doesn''t have the strength to fight against fairyland!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a king appeared in the dark sky, tall and mighty, subverting the universe and tearing apart the universe, revealing endless ferocity and the dignity of destroying everything.


    This figure''s eyes are like electricity. With only one eye, he splits and tears the sky and looks at Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan was less than ten thousand li away from the border wall!


    But at this moment, he felt like a whole continent, suddenly, pressing down on his body.


    Around the space, is crackling, there are countless folds, like a piece of paper was squeezed into a ball.


    And he''s in the middle of the paper.


    In a flash, he seems to have become a trapped animal in a cage, and there is no way to heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2157

    Space blockade, the sun and the moon sink, the whole world, this moment into an eternal cage.


    In the black sky, the real fairyland looks incomparably majestic, and has a clear mind.


    It can even be said that at the moment of shooting, he did not think that this "extraterritorial demon" in the purple mansion would be able to get away from his own hands.


    This is the gap between the realm and the level of life.


    Zhenxian should have directly crushed Zifu.


    At this time, it''s 10000 times simpler to be imprisoned, and naturally it''s more relaxed.


    But just at this time, Chu Yan, who was imprisoned, suddenly showed a dazzling golden light on his fingertips.


    The brilliance was dazzling and thrilling.


    In an instant, there was a hissing sound. In the void, there was the sound of shredded paper.


    Originally condensed as iron plate space, in this moment, into a filamentous.


    When the fairyland reacts and makes a remedy, there is still a loophole in the cage of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan''s body suddenly turned into a blood light, buzzing - boom!


    Smash the void around you.


    Golden light, with his arm waving, invincible, will all cut open the void.


    At this time, the cut void could no longer hinder his body shape, but also affected the exploration of the true fairyland in a short time.


    Life is fleeting.


    But Chu Yan grabbed it.


    The body is like a shell, like a shooting star, like a thunderbolt, rushing to the front of the border wall in a flash.


    The so-called border protection is actually a barrier formed by aura.


    On one side of the barrier, aura is relatively thin; On the other side of the barrier, aura is relatively strong.


    And these two auras can''t blend, just like mercury and water.


    Thus, this layer of barriers is formed.


    However, at the moment, Chu Yan did not have time to explore the barrier carefully.


    Behind the back is the big hand to cover the sky again.


    "Immortal one!"


    Feeling the other party''s relentless pursuit, feeling the other party''s aggressive, Chu yanmeng gritted his teeth, holding the killing magic gun in his hand and stabbing forward.


    As if the rainbow through the moon, bang, the barrier was hit a big hole.


    The strength of the impact, the barrier on both sides of the aura, impact out of a fish scale like ripple.


    The big hands are getting closer behind.


    Destroying the sky and destroying the earth, cutting off the vitality, and imprisoning the power of time and space, this moment makes Chu Yan feel that his soul will be squeezed into a thin piece, which will be completely torn up by the wind.


    In the mouth and nose, the smell of fishy and sweet gushed out at this moment.


    That''s him.


    At this time, if you change to any other monk, I''m afraid the body will be shattered and the soul will be annihilated.


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth, a lion roared, behind the bloody wings flapping fiercely, once, shuttling thousands of miles!


    Shua!


    At the moment when he penetrated through the big hole, he could feel that the aura around him became thin, but at the same time, Chu Yan also felt the anger squeezed out, and at this moment, he poured into his body again.


    It''s like a drowning person, at this time, breathing fresh air again.


    But immediately, Chu Yan felt a dark overhead.


    He turned his head and saw a mountain like hand printed on the border barrier.


    Compared with this big hand, the hole made by Chu Yan before was as small as the eye of a needle.


    The most frightening thing is the Taoist rhyme in this big hand.


    Vast, legendary, powerful, frightening, killing immortals and demons, people can be shocked to death just by a glance.


    At this time, the big hand spread out and printed on the barrier.


    A large area of barriers, quietly melted, completely disappeared.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he felt a surge in his chest, as if to tear it apart.


    What a Wonderland!


    The ancient fairyland is so powerful!


    The master of this big hand seemed to feel the shock of Chu Yan''s spirit, so he grabbed it mercilessly.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes, the emergence of a ruthless.


    Forced down the surging Qi and blood in the chest, at the moment when the big hand fell, Chu Yan''s five fingers suddenly grabbed and tore.


    Cracks in the void suddenly appeared.


    At this time, he broke through the ancient barriers and was no longer in the territory of the ancient country.


    The emptiness around is obviously not as dignified and thick as the emptiness in ancient China.


    The true fairyland friar saw this scene and immediately understood that Chu Yan was going.


    It''s a lot different from flying.


    Flying words, with his true immortal ability, want to catch Chu Yan, simply easy.


    But in the void, involving the way of space, the difficulty is increased by thousands of times.


    Once let Chu Yan escape into the void, it is equivalent to let the fish jump into the sea.


    At that moment, the monk of fairyland speeded up.


    That palm is like a meteorite that smashes the ground. It rubs out the fire and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth collapsed.


    The earth waves soared thousands of miles into the sky.


    At a glance, it seems that it has become a chaotic state of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the true fairyland monk did not stop.


    The palm of the hand suddenly lifted up, and then toward the void in a narrow crack in the past, straight into it.


    Just at the moment when the palm fell, Chu Yan flashed into the void crack.


    In front of him, it was mottled and disordered.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic.


    After leaving the twisted ruins of the space, he tore open the void again, and then he could determine where he was going next.


    But all of a sudden, a large crack appeared in the space around him.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to react, the void was broken like glass.


    A big hand full of the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth came after Chu Yan.


    It''s really fairyland monk. He didn''t give up.


    At this moment, chase the crack before Chu Yan, attack and kill again.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yan sneered and shook his bloody wings behind him. He flew forward quickly.


    And that arm, as if it had no end, extended infinitely and pursued Chu Yan closely.


    The five fingers of the palm continue to stretch, like the sky, continuous.


    All the spaces along the way can''t bear the terrible power of the fairyland and are constantly disintegrating.


    Chu Yan at this moment, as if in the collapse of the world continue to escape, but how can not get rid of this giant palm.


    In the space of shuttle, Chu Yan has quickly become a red line.


    But he''s fast, so is the palm.


    The aura of fairyland will not be consumed at all.


    After flying for a full day, Chu Yan''s body was suddenly shocked.


    It looked as if he could not hold on for the first time, and his body stagnated for a moment.


    What the big hand has been waiting for is this opportunity.


    It is like to vent the anger in the heart, toward Chu Yan ruthlessly grasp.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the void, at this time, are beating, concentrated, boom boom, bang bang.


    Chu Yan''s figure was immediately covered by big hands.


    The five fingers kept gathering, and then the void exploded violently, which soon engulfed Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2158

    The huge palm seems to be able to pick up the stars and get the moon. In an instant, it condenses the space and completely blocks Chu Yan in this empty passage.


    In the remote border of the ancient country, after rolling black clouds, the true fairyland friar raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although it''s a little tricky to suppress this mole ant, it''s just "a little bit".


    I was thinking about this in my heart. Suddenly, the true fairyland monk''s face changed.


    A huge force that seemed to support heaven and earth and tear heaven and earth suddenly burst out in his palm at this moment.


    "How..."


    Just as his mind was working and he was about to explore the past, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, like hundreds of millions of red hot steel needles, which plunged into the brain and twisted violently.


    "Ah


    Roar, pain, in a flash, will be a million miles of the sky are broken, countless stars fall like rain.


    The real fairyland monk was frightened and angry. His eyes were red with pain and he roared wildly.


    At this moment, not only the brain pain, oneself and the connection between the magic arm, also in an instant, was suddenly cut off.


    Palm a hemp, a pain, as if into the boiling oil pot.


    He drew his hand back in a hurry.


    Palm palm, a piece of flesh and blood, vertical and horizontal dense, do not know how many small wounds.


    "How could that be?"


    He burst out with an astonishing roar, his eyes blazing, and looked up at the crack in the void.


    At this moment, the void crack closed with a Shua.


    But just before the closure, the true fairyland monk seemed to see a pair of dark eyes without the slightest whiteness, glancing coldly at himself.


    Just a glance, let him tongue tied, no voice.


    When the reaction came over, he found himself trembling and cold.


    "What''s the origin of that purple mansion..." the monk of fairyland gasped deeply, and his face changed with a mixture of fear, anger and unwillingness.


    "We can''t just let it go!


    According to the previous information, this person was seized and controlled by extraterritorial demons.


    But it''s not that easy to get away from me.


    I will report this matter to the Lord and let him decide. "


    This is really fairyland. After thinking for a moment, the friar made a decision.


    But Chu Yan cut off the magic arm, he intends to as a secret, forever buried in the deepest heart, never let anyone else know.


    As soon as he read this, his figure quickly became pale and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    And the thick clouds that filled the sky also disappeared.


    At the same time, in the void crack, Chu Yan hovers quietly, and the black in his eyes is slowly dispersing.


    Soon after, his pupils returned to their original shape.


    But immediately, Chu Yan''s body was shocked, his chest heaved violently, his throat was fishy and sweet, and he seemed to vomit blood.


    But he forced it down.


    "I will take revenge for it in the future." After recovering for a while, Chu Yan said.


    He opened his mouth, revealing white teeth stained with blood in his mouth.


    "Although I am in Zifu, I can completely sweep it.


    But this time, I have a more direct understanding of fairyland.


    True fairyland and purple mansion are no longer the gap between realm and strength.


    This is a complete crush on the level of life.


    This gap is even a hundred times greater than that between tianxinjing and diyuanjing!


    I just don''t know when I can have the power to fight against fairyland. "


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, and the Qi and blood in his body were running. After his body recovered, he looked forward.


    Just in front of him, there was a huge arm that seemed to lie down on a mountain.


    The palm of this arm is still clenching, but the fingers are incomplete, the palm and the back of the hand are broken, just like holding a shell in the hand before, and then the shell explodes in the hand.


    This arm, of course, is the power of the true fairyland monk.


    At this time, as the connection is cut off, the void is closed, and the aura is collapsing from the arm.


    And the arm also gradually become transparent, no longer as solid as before, become like a transparent gem in general.


    However, the spirit that has been scattered has not been wasted.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and sucked, just like a giant whale sucking water, all into the body.


    Looking at this arm, Chu Yan light way: "in this void depth, that guy should not be able to sense, is your hand."


    "No..."


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    His eyes, suddenly friction out of two groups of fine awn, as stars bloom, raise a hand to grasp forward.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    This arm immediately trembles, sways, continuously condenses, converges, and flies towards Chu Yan.


    "You want to suppress me with a supernatural power, but you didn''t expect that in the end, the aura contained in this supernatural power, as well as the power of destroying heaven and earth, will become my tonic."


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    All the strength in this arm immediately poured into his body.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s body was like the explosion of countless iron and steel peaks, and the sound constantly shattered around him.


    Chu Yan a cold hum, body suddenly become big, ten Zhang, hundred Zhang, thousand Zhang, giant general, standing in the vast void.


    Crackle!


    The deafening sound turned into a continuous lightning strike in every muscle and pore of his body.


    On the surface of Chu Yan''s skin, blood rarely seeps out.


    But the blood was quickly reabsorbed by his body.


    This process lasted about three or four hours.


    As the roar stops, Chu Yan''s body moves and returns to its original shape.


    Between breathing and acting, they all have profound Taoist rhymes.


    A king''s temperament, let him this moment, let people dare not look up.


    "It is worthy of being separated from the body. The aura that is stored in the body after the birth is just like being used to ordinary food and suddenly having a palace banquet. The color and fragrance are completely different." Chu Yan sighed.


    "When you... Ascend to... True immortal... Realm... Inner body... Aura... Transformation... Mana... Will be the same..."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded in secret, "when you ascend to the true fairyland, what you contain and circulate in your body is no longer aura, but the magic power that aura transforms into.


    In this way, the emperor and the patriarch of the Taiqing Dynasty are also like this. "


    "Shangguo... Aura... Not enough... Rich


    They... Have... Transformed


    But... Not much... "


    "I see." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, he knew another card of the emperor and the suzerain.


    "Mana"


    Chu Yan silently wrote down the incident and raised his hand to tear it again.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    The void breaks.


    To find the location of the prime minister''s Kingdom, Chu Yan stepped in and shuttled quickly.


    By the time he came out of this void crack, he had returned to the territory of the prime minister.

 Chapter 2159

    The void crack closed quickly behind Chu Yan.


    Hovering in the air, Chu Yan immediately felt the smell of blood, mixed with the smell of scorched earth.


    There was a smell of iron and blood in the wind.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Chu speech God know a sweep, immediately found, within a radius of ten thousand miles, corpse plot like a mountain.


    There are at least hundreds of battlefields reaching hundreds of thousands of levels.


    These are the traces left by the army of the royal dynasty in the prime minister''s Kingdom after fighting against various demons.


    Not to mention the fierce fighting between the friars and the demons.


    Flattening the mountains and boiling the lake dry are the minimum.


    The breath of death makes people feel the coolness oozing from the bone marrow.


    Soon, Chu Yan found a battlefield where he had not stopped fighting.


    Dozens of friars are fighting with hundreds of monsters.


    The realm of these dozens of monks ranged from Ning Mai realm to di yuan realm.


    Although monsters occupy the number of advantages, but the overall strength is lower than monks.


    And among them, there are also demons, demons, evil practitioners and underground demons, which is almost a random fight.


    At this time, the two sides are deadlocked, which is to see who can stick to it better.


    When Chu Yan saw it, he would not ignore it.


    Suddenly, the friars there felt that the heart of Tao was shocked, and their mind was almost lost.


    Their first reaction was that they were terrified. They thought it was the monster who came to reinforce them.


    But the next moment they saw that the group of enemies on the opposite side suddenly froze in the same place and did not move. At the same time, there were cracks as thin as hair on their bodies.


    These cracks spread from the top of the demon''s head to the bottom of his feet, and then, with a bang, they all burst open.


    The broken meat was mixed with blood and water, and suddenly it spilled all over the floor.


    Seeing this, the friars suddenly understood that the cold hum was not the enemy''s strong help, but the experts on their side!


    However, the master didn''t show up. After the monks came back, they quickly bowed to the sky to show their gratitude.


    They also know that even without the help of this expert, they will win in the end, but they will suffer a great loss.


    In that case, it would be more than 40% of them could survive.


    But now, none of them has been lost, the enemy has been destroyed, and they have also won. At this time, the small price paid is equal to that the mysterious master has saved most of their lives.


    So these friars, at this time, are grateful from the heart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    He just happened to see it, so he offered his help and didn''t intend to show up.


    Just as he was about to return to tianyazong, he suddenly felt a rhyme coming from far to near. Almost a moment later, it fell on him.


    This is the Taoist rhyme of Tianya sect!


    The Lord knows he''s back!


    Chu Yan looks the same, but the heart of vigilance is directly full.


    When he returned to his prime minister''s Kingdom, there was not much time left.


    But the idea of the patriarch was that he immediately found himself.


    This is clearly calling yourself back.


    Before, Chu Yan had repeatedly confirmed that he was not marked by the patriarch.


    Even if the patriarch used some secret art of real fairyland, his current state can''t be detected, but this secret art can''t escape the eyes of the one behind the gate of hell.


    And the idea of the patriarch happened to sweep here, and the possibility of his return was also very small.


    After all, the idea is directed at itself.


    Then there may be only one: the divine consciousness of the true fairyland can cover the whole kingdom.


    Or to put it another way, there is nothing to hide from the real fairyland in the prime minister shangguo.


    Chu Yan slightly lowered his head, deep in his eyes, a touch of cold, but immediately hid the past.


    At this time, since the patriarch summoned him, he obviously wanted to know how much he had promoted in the void ruins.


    The promotion of Chu Yan is a bargaining chip for the suzerain to continue to support him.


    So at this time, Chu Yan did not delay, once again tore open the void, and soon returned to Tianya Zong.


    The vast sea brings the familiar smell of salty sea breeze.


    Although the kingdom of the prime minister was full of chaos and demons, the territory of Tianya sect was not affected at all. It was the same as usual.


    But it''s normal.


    If tianyazong''s territory is occupied, then the prime minister shangguo will no longer exist.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps towards Xinyu island. When he finds that Xinyu island is as usual, he flies to the depth of Tianya sect with the master''s Taoist rhyme.


    Fly to a cloud rising, like a mirage general scene, the sky, suddenly burst out of a colorful glow.


    With the glow surging, the mirage, slowly opened a door of fairy court.


    In the door, the jade steps fall slowly.


    Chu Yan ascended the stairs. After entering the gate, the immortal light gradually dissipated.


    Above the sky, there is only a mirage.


    Only those who are allowed can enter the Xianting gate.


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to the front of the bamboo hut again.


    After saluting, Chu Yan pushed the door and entered.


    The furnishings in the hut are no different from the last one.


    As soon as Chu Yan stepped in, he saw the patriarch sitting on the futon with his eyes on him.


    In a flash, Chu Yan had a feeling that he was seen through by the other party.


    This kind of feeling is like the sight of the other party, directly penetrating his own hair, skin, even the flow of blood in his body, the swelling of the spleen and stomach, can be seen clearly.


    "Well, Chu Yan, you didn''t let me down." A moment later, the patriarch nodded, "how about killing magic gun?"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and held it in the air.


    Killing magic gun with a sharp blood light, appeared in his hands.


    Suddenly, the wind suddenly, the devil roared, this hut, suddenly frozen out of a piece of ice.


    Looking carefully for a moment, the master''s eyes were more satisfied.


    "Chu Yan, you not only didn''t disappoint me, but also surprised me." The patriarch continued: "originally, my expectation was that you would gain power through fighting.


    But you have not only achieved this, but also improved the realm, at the same time, the killing magic gun has also been improved.


    This fragment of the killing magic gun was originally obtained by me from the ruins of the void.


    Now it seems that it is a perfect opportunity for you to reward him. "


    The patriarch nodded, his eyes twinkling with surprise.


    Obviously, Chu Yan''s promotion has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    The voice fell, the master''s wrist turned, a ray of light, fell in front of Chu Yan.


    It was a jade ruler, on which the Taoist rhyme of the patriarch lingered.


    "Take this thing and go to haitianbao pavilion to pick some things you like. Magic weapons, skills and spiritual talents are all OK, and you don''t need to consider the number of merits. Go."


    Chu Yan hands took over the jade ruler, a way thanks, is going to leave.


    At this time, the patriarch said, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 2160

    Chu Yan stops, turns to face the patriarch, and his eyes show doubts.


    At the moment, the patriarch''s mouth is smiling. He looks like an elder who encourages his disciples. He is full of love.


    "There''s one thing you just came back and may not know.


    The battle between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince of lingyao has come to an end. "


    It was not beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    When he returned to his prime minister shangguo and looked around, he knew that there were war situations everywhere.


    Moreover, Chu Yan not only knew that the battle between the emperor of Taiqing and the prince lingyao had a result, but also knew that both sides were defeated.


    Because if the emperor of the Qing Dynasty won, the island would not exist, and he would not be able to face the amiable patriarch at this time.


    At that time, I was afraid that as soon as I appeared in the territory of the prime minister''s Kingdom, I would be hunted down.


    If lingyao Prince wins, the war situation in shangguo will be ten times and one hundred times worse than it is now.


    And it''s the side where the Terrans are completely slaughtered.


    But from what Chu Yan saw after he came back, we can draw the conclusion that they were both defeated.


    Although this is not the best outcome in Chu Yan''s expectation, it is also beneficial to him.


    But at this time, without waiting for the tight string in Chu Yan''s heart to relax, the leader of Tianya sect immediately said: "the emperor of Taiqing has seriously injured the prince lingyao, but he has also suffered a little injury.


    The left and right Dharma protectors who came back before have already heard the decree of the emperor of Taiqing. He will come back in a hundred days.


    At that time, his strength will be stronger than before. "


    After that, the patriarch looked at Chu Yan and watched the change of Chu Yan''s expression.


    However, he found that Chu Yan didn''t show his expected panic, instead, he frowned.


    Because the focus of Chu Yan''s attention is not the suzerain''s saying that "Taiqing emperor''s strength is better than in the past", but the previous two words: former return and Taiqing emperor''s legal purpose.


    "Come back before" means that some days have passed in this hundred day period.


    But he didn''t know how long it was before the end.


    Another sentence is that the Lord of Tianya sect has admitted that what the emperor of Taiqing said is the purpose of the law!


    Although he was still the leader of Tianya sect at this time, he could already know what he was thinking with the two words of the decree.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s frowning and meditative look, the patriarch''s eyes flashed a light.


    A moment later, he understood part of Chu Yan''s mind.


    "I''m really satisfied with your performance in the void ruins, even far beyond my expectation.


    But Chu Yan, the emperor of Taiqing was valued by the ancient imperial clan, and was even qualified to enter the city of glory.


    A hundred days later, his strength has gone one step further.


    Although you have improved significantly, you are not his opponent after all.


    I have decided that when he comes back, I will abdicate.


    At that time, whether the emperor of Taiqing wants to be the leader of Tianya sect or let ziweimen replace Tianya sect, it''s up to him.


    But because of your performance this time, I decided to protect you for a while before he came back.


    Because you are such a student with good fortune, you should be seen by the friars of ancient countries, not buried. "


    The words of the patriarch seemed to encourage and help Chu Yan.


    But in fact, at this time, Chu Yan''s heart was sneering.


    From the very beginning, he speculated about the idea of the patriarch.


    Perhaps the details will be different, but the fundamental purpose of the other side is to balance the power of both sides.


    To put it bluntly, the patriarch is just thinking about himself.


    As for the so-called abdication, it is even more absurd.


    However, at this time, both sides still used each other''s relationship, and the patriarch did not know that Chu Yan had already had his own plan.


    So at this time, looking at Chu Yan''s grateful appearance, the smile on the patriarch''s face became more and more kind and satisfied, and he couldn''t help saying a few more words.


    "At this time, there are only more than 80 days left before the return of the emperor of Taiqing. It is impossible for you to rise to the level that the emperor of Taiqing is afraid of in these 80 days. But if you can let the ancient emperor see your potential, it is still very promising.


    As long as you can be recognized by the monks of the ancient kingdom, even if you are as rude as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, you can''t be attacked.


    So when there is an opportunity, you have to perform well.


    Go ahead. First go to the Haitian Pavilion and choose the precious materials or magical skills you need.


    If we can cultivate two talents for Tianya sect, who are favored by the ancient Chinese sect, I will be satisfied. "


    After the patriarch finished, he closed his eyes with a smile and began to meditate.


    And Chu Yan felt light, and the light flashed in front of him. The next moment, he appeared outside the thatched cottage.


    The door of the thatched cottage was closed, and there was no sound in it. It was also isolated from all the exploration of divine consciousness.


    Behind him, the colorful glow surged, and the fairy door opened again.


    After leaving this void, Chu yanlue pondered and decided to go to haitianbaoge first, and then return to Xinyu island.


    Feeling the departure of Chu Yan, the leader of Tianya sect in the thatched cottage suddenly opens his eyes.


    Originally, the smile on the corner of the mouth converged rapidly at this time, and a sharp light appeared in the depth of the eyes.


    All around the space, suddenly, like the convergence of stars, came a huge sound, constantly collapse.


    But soon, this look was deeply hidden by him, and the general atmosphere of destruction around him was restored to calm.


    After a slight hum, the patriarch closed his eyes again. The change of his face just now seemed to have never happened.


    At this time, Chu Yan has come to the Haitian Pavilion.


    The territory of Tianya sect can no longer be described by ordinary da. To be exact, it can be said to be vast, giving people a sense of boundlessness.


    So there is more than one treasure Pavilion in Tianya sect.


    However, Haitian Pavilion is definitely worthy of the first place.


    Among them, the collection is not only the most complete, but also the most extraordinary. If you shine it out, you can regard it as a rare treasure.


    Because of this, it is extremely difficult for Tianya sect''s disciples to obtain the qualification to choose the treasures.


    You can enter the sect only if you have made great contributions to the sect, obtained the approval of at least three elders, or obtained the permission of the patriarch, and you can only choose one precious material or magical skill at a time.


    It is much more difficult than to understand the master''s inheritance in the broken Star Tower.


    At this time, when he came to this magnificent and magnificent building, Chu Yan immediately felt a vast momentum like the sea, rolling and oppressing.


    Chu Yan showed the jade ruler that the patriarch gave him.


    At this time, there seems to be a pair of heavenly eyes in the building.


    After seeing the jade ruler, a golden light melted open a channel for Chu Yan to enter.

 Chapter 2161

    The haitianbao Pavilion of Tianya sect is an existence that is infinitely close to the sect''s inheritance.


    For a monk, it''s like his own spirit.


    So the defense here is far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    Even if it''s as strong as the emperor of Taiqing, it can''t break in without permission.


    At this time, Chu Yan stepped into haitianbao Pavilion, immediately felt the pressure before, and disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, it is a kind of simple and ancient atmosphere.


    It''s like an ancient dragon. It''s here. People can only look up to it.


    After calming down, Chu Yan entered the treasure Pavilion of heaven and sea, and immediately saw countless magic weapons, spiritual materials, supernatural powers, skills and so on, wrapped in a cloud of light, hovering in various positions.


    Entering it is like being wrapped by the sea of stars.


    It seems dark and deep around, but accompanied by starlight, suddenly, people''s mood calms down. When breathing, it seems to have a mysterious rhythm with heaven and earth.


    The stars gather in Chu Yan''s eyes, the light reflects his side face, outlines the clear edges and corners, and shows the wisdom in his eyes.


    At this time, although Chu Yan had an idea in his heart, he was not in a hurry to get what he needed.


    The chance to enter haitianbao Pavilion is extremely rare, and the patriarch did not give himself time limit, so it''s a worthwhile experience to stroll here and have a look around.


    Step forward, all the way to browse the past, Chu Yan''s heart, can not help but sigh, Tianya Zong is worthy of the country''s first large door.


    Without hundreds of thousands of years of heritage and heritage, where can we have so many spiritual treasures.


    "The phoenix flying feather is the most gorgeous feather at the tail of the Phoenix in legend. It contains fire and immortal soul. After the monks understand it, they can even develop the second spirit.


    The second spirit is usually sleeping, but it has all the memories of the first spirit.


    Once the first spirit is destroyed by accident, the second spirit will wake up, which means that the monk has a second life. "


    "This is the trunk of the Wutong willow, and the trunk is peeled and polished, leaving only the core of the tree. The trunk of the trunk of a hundred feet is left after the grinding, but it may be only two feet.


    But these two feet are sharp enough to cut light and space.


    Whether it is refining magic weapon, or as a magic weapon itself, it is a top-ranking existence. "


    "There is also the Kunlun floating soil. Although it is only the size of a fingernail, once it is used, it can immediately turn into sand and engulf a big city with a population of 10 million. It''s just between breathing and breathing."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of extensive reading, all the Lingbao in the world around Chu are precious.


    The vast majority of treasures, Chu Yan only seen in the classics, but did not see in kind.


    As soon as I see it today, my memory and comprehension are much more profound than just reading classics.


    And these treasures have gone through a long time.


    Even some of them were placed here when Tianya Zong established a sect.


    As time goes on, the treasure brings spirit.


    At this time, the divine sense of Chu was scattered and touched by the spiritual sense. This is a totally different feeling when exploring the divine sense, which makes people feel very wonderful.


    Go all the way to the deep of Haitian Pavilion.


    With the deepening of perception, Chu Yan''s body around, also produced a stock rhyme around.


    Finally, Chu Yan stopped at the location where the treasure was stored.


    Since Chu Yan devoured the mysterious copper pillar in Guixu pagoda, he has determined his future path.


    In fact, the layout of Guixu pagoda has pointed out a clear way for Chu Yan.


    That is to constantly refine the body and strengthen the spirit.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, there is an end to it.


    There is no end to the power of the body and spirit.


    When the body and spirit of Tao surpass the limit of magic weapon, it can be said that they can sweep everything.


    On the one hand, they don''t have a thorough understanding of it. On the other hand, they need more resources to cultivate the body than the spirit.


    If cultivating God is a big pit, cultivating body is a bottomless pit.


    Therefore, the vast majority of monks chose to cultivate gods.


    Practice method, cultivate magic power and use magic weapon.


    However, with the Guixu pagoda left by his mother and many adventures, Chu Yan has now embarked on the road of both spiritual and physical cultivation.


    Now that his realm has reached the purple mansion, the next step is to move towards the real fairyland. He can gradually shift his focus of cultivation to physical cultivation.


    When he was promoted to fairyland, the Taoist body was condensed and strengthened again. At that time, any magic power and magic weapon in front of him was a local chicken.


    It is precisely because of the determination of the path of the next major body and spirit that Chu Yan came to this pavilion, and what he got was the natural resources and land treasures that ordinary friars could not use, rather than the skills and supernatural powers that they were eager for.


    Standing in front of the undulating light, Chu Yan pondered for a moment and raised his hand.


    Reiki connected into a line, leading a green grass to fly over.


    This grass is only as long as an adult''s palm, with three leaves. But it not only has clear channels, but also gives people a feeling of vitality and vigorous growth.


    In the palm of his hand, the faint fragrance immediately floated into Chu Yan''s nose. Immediately, Chu Yan''s mouth was full of saliva, his spirit was uplifted, and his steps became much lighter.


    "San Xian Cao." In Chu Yan''s heart, there was a light thought. Suddenly, he turned and looked behind him.


    Behind him, a nun in a long purple dress was coming.


    The nun''s long hair fell down to her ankles, her cheeks on both sides were cut like a knife, her eyes were long and narrow, and she pursed her lips, showing a sense of seriousness and dignity.


    If she can enter Tianbao Pavilion, the nun must be unusual.


    The realm is the double perfection of Zifu realm, but the other side is the one Chu Yan has never seen in Tianya sect.


    "Do you want the three fairies?" The nun came and asked.


    Chu Yan didn''t know her intention. Although she didn''t want to talk, she nodded.


    "Me too." The nun held out her hand. "Give it to me."


    Chu Yan frowned: "you won''t find it by yourself?"


    When nun Xiu Dun sneers: "what I want is this one in your hand."


    Chu Yan glanced at each other, too lazy to pay attention, turned to go.


    "Stop!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    With the nun a fierce drink, Chu Yan''s front, suddenly condenses a thick ice wall.


    All around the undulating light mass, all of a sudden were scattered.


    On the surface of the ice wall, sharp ice spines suddenly pierced out, with a sharpness thousands of times stronger than the sword.


    As long as Chu Yan takes a step further, he will be tied up.


    "Chu Yan, I can tell you that I''m the new king of Ziwei sect. I''m in charge of cutting..."


    Crackle!


    Before she spoke, the ice spines growing on the surface of the ice wall burst like firecrackers.


    The debris of the elite dispersed like a thick fog.


    Then, there was another bang, and the ice wall burst into pieces in the nun''s gaping expression.

 Chapter 2162

    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Around the air flow, rapid convergence, like a hundred ghosts came whimpering sound.


    A kind of unprecedented fear now occupied the nun''s heart.


    She felt the roar and shock coming from the surrounding space.


    The sound was like Hongzhong Dalu. The explosion of steel made her mind vibrate violently, and her blood and blood would boil.


    At this time, in a piece of ice chips, suddenly grabbed a big hand.


    The light on the surface of this big hand is surging, just like the ancient blue sky, extending forward.


    All the rules and regulations are contained in them. They are ever-changing and suppress evil spirits.


    A sense of disaster broke the nun''s heart, and she spewed out a blood arrow. Her eyes were frightened and frightened, and she quickly backed away, throwing a big drum in her hand.


    The drum is surrounded by sharp animal bones, and the drum surface is covered with bloodstained animal skin. As soon as it appears, countless monsters roar violently, and countless spirits of monsters come out at the moment. They are extremely ferocious and ferocious, and rush towards Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha."


    After the ice crumbs, there was a sneer.


    In a moment, the outstretched palm grasped and tore forward.


    All the monsters and monsters howled bitterly. They were torn to pieces like pieces of paper, rolled by the storm and annihilated.


    Hand forward again, clench into a fist, showing the power to break the eternal, hit the drum.


    "No!"


    At this time, the nun seemed to be aware of something. In her eyes, there was a light of great surprise and anger. Her facial features were twisted and shrieked. Between the waves, thousands of talismans were flying out, shining and forming a big array. The void in it was as sticky as sea water and swamp, blocking Chu Yan.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yan roared. On the surface of the fist, the sharp light seemed to pierce the tip of the gun in the sky and thrust forward.


    Punch into the battle.


    Time in this moment, as if there was a moment of stagnation.


    The nun''s eyes were full of fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the big burst collapsed violently, and there was a deafening sound, just like a piece of sea water, all of which fell down.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, Da Zhen was torn apart by Chu Yan.


    The thousands of talismans were all burned up, and in a flash, they were all reduced to ashes and dispersed in the air.


    Chu Yan''s fist, which is irresistible at this time, is printed on the drum.


    With only one touch, the drum was punctured by Chu Yan.


    The skin was completely torn, and the blood gushed out with the howl of the beast, like no money.


    The skeleton around the drum collapses and collapses.


    Countless cracks, like cobwebs in general, instantly full of skeleton, and then bang, burst into powder.


    The nun''s face was constantly changing, from red to white, from white to green. Her breath was extremely confused. In her mouth and nose, blood was pouring out at the same time, and the source of her aura was breaking out.


    But Chu Yan''s offensive is not over.


    Today, the strength of his Tao body has even surpassed that of the spirit weapon.


    As soon as the nun took out a long sword, she was crushed by Chu Yan.


    The fierce five fingers thrust into the nun''s chest.


    The emptiness around the nun was completely blocked at this moment. There was no way to avoid it. The whole body was really vigorous. It was like a thin ice. It was easy to break.


    At the moment, Chu Yan has the purest intention to kill.


    The nun''s identity and behavior all doomed her to be Chu Yan''s mortal enemy.


    But just when Chu Yan''s fingers were about to break the nun''s body and dig out her heart, suddenly, a rotating picture stopped in front of Chu Yan.


    It seems that there are countless small worlds in this painting.


    The power of Chu Yan''s attack poured into these small worlds.


    The small world in the picture, the smallest one, is just like an island, and the larger one is no more than a town in the prime minister''s kingdom.


    Chu Yan at the moment this claw strike, in an instant, thousands of small world burst.


    In the picture scroll, the smoke and dust billows up into the sky and spreads all around. Looking around, it is full of chaos, as if the end of the world is coming.


    But the picture is not damaged at all.


    Not only that, when Chu Yan was not ready for the next attack, the smoke and dust in the picture condensed out a new small world, scattered in front of Chu Yan.


    Although it was only a few feet of painting, at this moment, it was like a tall city wall, lying in front of Chu Yan, and did not let him go any further.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He looked up at the new East King of Ziwei gate behind the picture scroll.


    The nun was in a state of shock. Her breath was disordered, and her mouth and nose were covered with blood. She looked very embarrassed.


    Obviously, she also understood that if someone didn''t protect her in time, she would have died in the hands of Chu Yan at this moment.


    Although she is a double state of Zifu, she is much higher than Chuyan, but in front of Chuyan, she is as weak as a mole ant.


    At the meeting of the group of immortals, Chu Yan in Zifu could be killed, but he was still in the mood of heaven.


    Now that he has entered the purple mansion, it''s hard to imagine the improvement of his strength.


    Just when the nun was so frightened that she couldn''t use words to describe it, Chu Yan had withdrawn her hand, and her breath was also converging. It seemed that she didn''t intend to do it again.


    Standing in the same place, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the picture, and said with a smile: "master, what do you mean? You just want to test my strength to what extent?"


    The nun was stunned.


    She thought it was a Dharma protector of Ziwei sect who stopped Chu Yan.


    Now listen to the tone of Chu Yan, the one who uses magic weapon to protect himself is actually the leader of Tianya sect?


    The next moment, a faint virtual shadow appeared next to the scroll.


    Although the shadow is just like smoke, and can''t see the face, but from the body shape, and the rhyme, it is no doubt the leader of Tianya sect.


    "You don''t want to kill her." Xu Ying said.


    "As soon as I came to haitianbaoge, this woman came to challenge me, saying that she was not at your command or used by you to test me. I would not believe it.


    Since you told me not to kill her, that''s OK.


    Let''s see what you can offer in exchange for her life.


    After all, you can show up, which also shows that my strength has been recognized by you.


    And if she''s dead, then you can''t tell the crape myrtle gate. " Chu Yan sneered.


    The master of Tianya sect didn''t hesitate, as if he had expected it.


    "I''ll give you this picture of the evolution of Taoism and Dharma."


    As the voice of the patriarch fell, the scroll, which was several feet long, slowly rolled into a scroll and floated to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was also interested in the magic weapon that could block his own attack, and the small world could develop rapidly. At the moment, he reached out and held it in his hand.

 Chapter 2163

    When the Tao and Dharma spread to the world, Chu Yan didn''t avoid the patriarch, and directly shed blood to sacrifice.


    And the shadow of the patriarch soon turned into smoke, surrounded the nun, floated with the light and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at the direction of virtual shadow disappearing, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Chu Yan didn''t know her identity when the new leader of Ziwei sect appeared, but he had already speculated that the nun might have been sent to test herself.


    Whether she is because of Chu Yan''s identity and actively explore, or the patriarch deliberately designed to let the two meet, at least the patriarch''s goal has been achieved.


    He saw that Chu Yan''s strength soared with the improvement of his realm.


    According to Chu Yan''s conjecture, the patriarch had planned to reward him.


    But the patriarch hid his hand. He didn''t give it to himself when he summoned him before. Instead, he gave it to himself after he determined his strength.


    "The three immortals grass is the way of the world."


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Although it was calculated by the suzerain, the final result was satisfactory.


    After leaving haitianbao Pavilion, Chu Yan immediately returned to Xinxin island.


    He had swept Xinshi island before, knowing that the LORD had fulfilled his promise and that the island had not been invaded by foreign enemies.


    Moreover, with his aboveboard return at the moment, the divinities that had been peeping around the island also fled back quickly.


    But when Chu Yan came back to the island and saw the people, he immediately felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Sadness, anger, regret, regret, depression, all kinds of emotions, almost all written in the people''s faces.


    On seeing Chu Yan''s return, Lin miaoran and others immediately welcomed him.


    There was no need for people to open their mouths. Chu Yan saw the sword in the last Li Xiu''s hand.


    Tianyin star breaking sword.


    Blood stained sky sound broken star sword!


    Although the blood on the surface of the sword dried up, it had turned into a black color like ink.


    But the ferocity of the monster on it still makes people feel palpitating, as if it were a pair of sharp claws.


    When he saw Tianyin broken star sword, Chu Yan stopped immediately.


    His heart, also immediately understand.


    The air around seemed to be stagnant at this time.


    Chu Yan knows what happened.


    The appearance of the sky sound broken star sword, the bloodstain on the sword body, the sad look of the people, all of these, do not need to explain in detail, have already told the complete fact.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, a touch of tears appeared.


    His eyes were burning.


    Trying to suppress the inner pain, Chu Yan clenched his fist.


    The sound of wind and thunder kept roaring in his heart.


    "Chu Yan..." Li Xiu''s voice was hoarse, his eyes crossed the crowd and looked at Chu Yan.


    He knew that Chu Yan knew what had happened.


    So Li Xiu didn''t talk about it any more.


    He raised the sky sound broken star sword high, and one of its rays shot at Chu Yan.


    This light, in fact, has been extremely dim, just like the lamp oil is about to run out, giving people a feeling that it will go out at any time.


    And Chu Yan at this time, from this light to see the figure, also become extremely empty light.


    This figure is far less mysterious and vast than the virtual shadow of the Lord of Tianya sect.


    But this figure at this moment, but let Chu Yan feel very tall, very unforgettable.


    This is my teacher, the leader of broken Star building, Hua Muyan''s last words.


    Obviously, the last words are the last words that Hua Muyan said to Chu Yan at the moment before her heart burst.


    This passage will only be said once, and then it will disappear forever.


    So Chu Yan has only one chance to listen.


    It was when Chu Yan came back that Li Xiu showed Chu Yan the divine knowledge of Hua Mu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to the crowd, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then approached the figure.


    Today''s Chu Yan, regardless of the realm or strength, has far exceeded Huamu Yan.


    But in Chu Yan''s mind, Hua Mu Yan Yongyong is far from his teacher.


    It''s the gentle leader on the cliff who smiles and asks himself if he is willing to worship him as his teacher.


    Chu Yan felt as if he had entered a world of light.


    The world is not big, full of yellow light, like the afterglow of the sunset.


    In front of Chu Yan, the figure slowly approached.


    A sound seems to be a low murmur, from this figure to the ear of Chu Yan.


    It''s not that when Hua Mu Yan said this, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    It''s because, at the time of leaving this message, he was already very weak, which is the limit that can be achieved.


    Chu Yan held back his tears, word by word, carefully listened to what the teacher said, and firmly engraved every word in his heart.


    In the end, the teacher didn''t admonish Chu Yan to do anything.


    But tell Chu Yan, do as you can, don''t work too hard on yourself.


    Chu Yan''s nose was sour, his fist clenched, and then loosened.


    At the end of the speech, Chu Yan vaguely saw that the original vague and thin figure slowly revealed the teacher''s gentle smile.


    Then, it was like a storm of prestige.


    The shadow, dissipate.


    Sound, floating.


    In the end, Chu Yan did not have time to say goodbye to his teacher.


    The heart of heaven explodes, and the spirit dies.


    This is the most tragic way of death for the friars in tianxinjing.


    Detonate one''s own mind and Tao, and produce one''s most powerful explosion.


    The result is that all the gods and spirits are destroyed and disappear in this world forever.


    If it''s not a last resort, no friar in heaven''s mood will make such a choice.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes, his chest heaved violently for a while, and finally calmed down.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was blood light gushing in his eyes, sharp cutting and stars exploding.


    What three immortals grass, what Dao FA Yan Shi Tu, what 100 day return period, all roll aside!


    Now, I''m going to take revenge!


    Boom, boom!


    The void behind Chu''s words collapsed suddenly.


    A chain, together into a long bridge.


    Chu Yan looks at the people in front of him.


    They had already made a decision before Chu Yan came back.


    At the moment, they nodded to Chu Yan.


    Revenge!


    "Chu Yan, we''re going too." Lin miaoran and uslamma spoke almost at the same time.


    Zeng Bi, Xiao Pei and others also look at Chu Yan.


    "Although we are not the gatekeepers of the broken Star building, we are your partners and family.


    So we can''t just stand by and do nothing about it! " A few people said it absolutely.


    Chu Yan nodded and motioned to the empty passage behind him: "through here, you can reach the state of cloud Aojiang. This time I want those monsters -- "


    Chu speech erupted into unprecedented fierce murderous atmosphere.


    "I want them to be frustrated and raise their ashes!"


    But just at this time, a powerful idea suddenly swept from the distance, shaking the sea area around Xinyu Island, setting off strong winds and waves.

 Chapter 2164

    "Chu Yan! Come and take the blame


    The sound of drinking, the shock of the sea like boiling water.


    The clouds above the sky, all in an instant.


    A shadow, fast as lightning, in an instant, came to the heart of the island outside the array.


    Dao Dao Lei Zhu, coming down from the sky, appeared behind and on both sides of the man. It showed that the sky and the earth were bright and dark, which made people''s heart beat wildly.


    A roar, like a heavy artillery piercing the sky.


    Countless eddies, at this time in the heart of the island over the emergence.


    "No one in Ziwei sect!


    Crape myrtle Gate West heaven king, come to take your life


    At the moment when the voice fell, the figure came to the heart island array.


    With the return of Chu Yan, the leader of Tianya sect has withdrawn the defense array of Xinyu island.


    So at this time, Heart Island has only the original array.


    Before the four heavenly kings of Ziwei gate were all killed by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the king of the west is also a new one.


    Chu Yan also does not know, crape myrtle door is how to quickly find the successor.


    However, according to his understanding of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, this extremely strong friar, in addition to the crape myrtle door on the surface, secretly established other forces.


    Those forces are hidden in unknown corners.


    Even some of them have never been exposed in the territory of the prime minister.


    So when the original king of heaven fell, it is reasonable to quickly find monks from these hidden forces to take over.


    At this time, the king of the West appeared, his sword eyebrows were glaring, and his whole body was surrounded by the smell of sharp cutting and the blend of gold and iron, as if he was a fierce sword stirring the sea of blood. Now he pointed directly at Xinxin island and Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the sea water around Xinyu island has been evaporated for half, revealing the jagged rocks under the island.


    "Chu Yan, come out and die!"


    With another roar, the king of the West heaven raised his hand and rolled thunder spots on his palm, which spread rapidly. It was like a world of thunder exploding violently, rolling down to Xinyu island.


    Tigers, dragons, lions, boa constrictors, swords, axes, sickles, and so on, all of which are made by thunder and lightning, are extremely huge and fierce. They break the sky and destroy time and space. In a moment, they will completely destroy the heart island.


    "Ha, when I say Chu, you can knead it!"


    Knowing the news of the teacher''s death and the three elders of Tang Liang and Qin Shishi, Chu Yan is angry and ready to go to the devil to settle accounts.


    And the king of the west, even now dare to come to Xindao provocation.


    Do you really think that if the emperor of Taiqing is not dead, you will be able to roam the kingdom?


    The emperor of Taiqing has not come back yet!


    With Chu Yan a fury, Heart Island suddenly raised a god awn.


    In a flash, the world, which is thousands of miles away, seems to melt and disappear in the light.


    At this moment, the defensive formations on the islands in the distance are automatically activated.


    Chu Yan in this light, toward the sky thunder, clap.


    Boom!


    In the palm of the concussion world, the straight blood colored spear, across the archaic, fiercely killed.


    When there is a blow in the air, the world of thunder will explode.


    The dragon, snake, tiger and leopard in the thunder, all the blades, in a flash, are blown into powder.


    In the eyes of the West heavenly king, a look of surprise and anger suddenly appeared.


    When the bloody spear was thrust forward again, the sky seemed to be pierced and broken by the whole world, and the world seemed to fall into eternal darkness. Despair, fear, sadness, helplessness, and all kinds of negative emotions filled the heart of the Western heavenly king in an instant, and even made him feel that his soul would be torn to pieces.


    Suddenly, his body trembled and Li mang roared: "where are the sixteen pioneers?"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    Among a series of quakes, the surging sea abruptly separated, and a huge ship suddenly broke through the waves.


    On the great ship, sixteen friars wearing the same armor and holding Trident, all of them drank in unison and flew up to the sky, waving their magic weapons against the bloody spears.


    Bang!


    A golden Trident thousands of feet high is condensed in the air at this moment.


    This golden Trident gives people a taste of supreme imperial power. It is like golden glass, with dense golden runes. It forms a pitching ring around it, as if all the supernatural powers in the world would fall on it and lose on their own initiative.


    At this moment, the bloody spear is like a shooting star, shaking the eternal night, hitting the golden Trident.


    The golden Trident shakes violently for a while, but the light is like a peacock. It is not only bigger, but also more eye-catching.


    The golden Spear''s blow was blocked by Sheng Sheng.


    Circle after circle of terror spread around, and the void broke and squeezed, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he looked at the sixteen pioneers hovering behind the West heavenly king.


    Not long ago, when he knew that ziweimen had set up 32 pioneers after the Eight Generals, he was still wondering why he had to make such an arrangement.


    Because if the eight generals are regarded as the eight divisions of a clan, these positions are enough. There is no need to do anything more and set up vanguards.


    What''s more, there are so many positions.


    But at the moment, what he saw and experienced made Chu Yan understand.


    I''m afraid the so-called thirty-two pioneers are not used to lead the disciples of Ziwei sect.


    They are used to hold a magic weapon.


    This is the golden Trident.


    This magic weapon, the power of one person, can''t motivate, so it needs 32 people, or the 16 people in front of us.


    The reason why Chu Yan felt that the golden Trident was extraordinary was that he felt a breath of ancient country on it.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s not that the golden Trident has a certain flavor, but because Chu Yan has been to Fengwu ancient country and felt the history and Taoist rhyme there.


    Now, on the golden Trident, Chu Yan also felt a trace of the same rhyme.


    All kinds of thoughts, seem to be many, but in Chu Yan''s mind, almost in an instant.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the Trident was awarded to the emperor of Taiqing by the ancient clan who supported him.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty did not use it by himself. Instead, he set up 32 pioneers to display this magic weapon together.


    At this time, the West Heavenly King''s sneer came over.


    "Chu Yan, I already know your deeds before.


    However, your strength is far beyond my expectation.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Do you really think I came here empty handed today!


    This imperial dragon halberd is a magic weapon given to Ziwei gate by ancient countries, representing the gate of ancient China.


    If you are disrespectful to it now, you are disrespectful to the ancient country!


    What crime should you commit


    If the responsibility of this crime is deducted, I''m afraid the Lord of Tianya sect will frown.


    But Chu Yan at the moment, in the eyes is to emerge a touch of Zhan Ran Jing mang.

 Chapter 2165

    "The magic weapon bestowed by ancient countries?"


    After hearing this sentence, Chu Yan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    But the West heavenly king sees Chu Yan''s facial expression change, not from a Leng.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t appear the fear he expected.


    This is a reward from ancient countries.


    If you attack it, you are disrespectful to the ancient country!


    This charge, he does not believe that Chu Yan does not understand.


    Of course, the West Emperor didn''t know. At this moment, he seemed to use the emperor''s Dragon halberd to suppress Chu Yan, but in fact, he gave Chu Yan a chance to prove himself!


    To the friars of the ancient country, prove your strength!


    At the moment of the West King''s stupor, Chu Yan''s momentum suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, as if all over the world, into a torrent, towards him in the past.


    In the roar and shock of heaven and earth, Chu Yan took a step forward and made a bold move.


    Five fingers are like dragon claws, shining with sharp golden light.


    One stroke in the air, one grasp.


    Suddenly, the golden light cut fiercely.


    Golden light, as if intertwined with countless rivers of stars, countless stars, in which one after another.


    Before the emperor''s halberd, all the stars exploded.


    So loud, deafening, shaking the sun and moon, directly all of a sudden, the light on the surface of the emperor''s Dragon halberd trembled sharply.


    The golden Trident vibrated suddenly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The sixteen pioneers are like boats in a storm, which will be overturned and smashed in the next moment.


    "What


    The king of the West didn''t expect that Chu Yan would really do it. For a moment, he was surprised and angry.


    He did not expect that Chu Yan had the power to shake the emperor''s Halberd!


    "Do you think the magic weapon of ancient China is your gold medal of no death!


    This treasure, in your hands, is a tyrannical thing! "


    Chu Yan raised his hand. His five fingers were like daggers and claws tearing heaven and earth.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The space where the emperor''s Dragon halberd was located suddenly twisted, and there was a loud sound of prying the steel plate.


    The light and shadow are all disordered. The power of the emperor''s Dragon halberd is suppressed by Chu Yansheng at this moment.


    Chu Yan''s momentum, this moment is more like fire spray, fierce.


    Deep in the sky, this moment is like a violent impact, a sudden tremor.


    There are invisible ripples, at this time, a diffusion.


    The sensitivity of the whole world seems to have completed a moment''s alternation.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    All of a sudden, the 16 pioneers were shocked, and the blood arrows burst out in their mouths.


    Disordered breath, with the light of the emperor''s Halberd are dim down.


    And Chu Yan''s body shape, with the momentum of an ancient beast, suddenly oppressed them.


    With a flash of black light in his hand, the killing magic gun sweeps directly.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly six or seven heads exploded.


    These pioneers are just the state of mind. At this time, their heads explode and their bodies suddenly fall from the sky like flies.


    But Chu Yan did not intend to let them go.


    A cold and fierce breath gushed out of the killing magic gun. It was like a hunting python, directly crushing the spirits of these monks.


    "Go The West heavenly king was shocked and angry to the extreme at the moment.


    Regardless of the light from the emperor''s halberd, he roared and waved his arm to tear the universe. He was about to run away with the rest of the pioneers.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    In a flash, the killing gun stabbed tens of thousands of times in the air.


    A few pioneers who moved a little slower were immediately torn into pieces and scattered all over the sky.


    The action is a little faster. At this time, the pioneer who has been flying for dozens of miles is caught up by the overwhelming gun shadows, and instantly engulfed.


    When the shadow of the gun after Pentium, the sky poured down a thick rain of blood.


    The sixteen pioneers were all destroyed.


    And it''s all dead!


    This scene, so that the West King''s eyes.


    He just wanted to demonstrate, but he didn''t expect to pay such a price.


    Is this Chu speech really as terrible and fierce as it is said?


    It''s not easy to get together.


    At this time, half of the losses are in his hands.


    He is to bear all the blame!


    The Western heavenly king knew very well that the emperor of Taiqing was hiding in the deep power, and there were others who could take over the throne of the heavenly king.


    He is not the only choice.


    And the fault he committed today is enough to make him unable to sit in this position!


    "It''s all because of Chu Yan!" The West Heavenly King glared at Chu Yan.


    The hatred and resentment in my eyes are like raging fire, which can''t be washed clean by the sea water all over the world.


    Today, either kill Chu Yan to recover his reputation.


    Or run away in a panic, leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    But once you run away, it will be cruel to meet his end.


    However, the hesitant look in the eyes of the West heavenly king, just a flash, he made a decision.


    Immediately, he urged all the speed, turned into streamer, and went into the crack of the torn void.


    Compared with the possibility of killing Chu Yan, he thinks he should leave here as soon as possible.


    "I, let you go!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, behind the king of the West heaven, there was a sudden burst of Chuyan drinking.


    The West heavenly king felt that his whole body was tight, his hair was up, his blood stopped flowing, and his hands and feet became cold.


    At this time, he used his instinct to show all his defensive magic weapons.


    Protect the body really Gang, also don''t want capital to be the same, urge hair to acme.


    Hundreds of streamers immediately surrounded the West heavenly king, and the water could not be poured in, giving people a feeling of extreme defense.


    Chu Yan ha''s smile, just one step, he caught up with the king of the west, eyes bright, a claw grasp: "crape myrtle door actually dare to come to my heart Island provocation! Die


    Crackle!


    A claw to grasp, protect the magic weapon of the west king, like firecrackers, all burst open.


    All the streamers, all broken.


    It''s like the day is coming.


    The West heavenly king not only had all his magic weapons smashed, but also his spirit and blood were thoroughly suppressed.


    "Right guard"


    The last word hasn''t come out yet. Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, and he glances towards a certain direction of the sky.


    At the same time, a ferocious big horn appeared on the killing magic gun in his hand, which easily broke through the body protecting Zhengang of the Western heavenly king and pierced his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit eroded the West Heavenly King''s internal organs, muscles and blood vessels. In a scream, his body burned with a black flame. In a moment, it turned into fly ash.


    Chu Yan cold hum, put away kill magic gun, eyes still looking at the sky that position.


    Just at the moment when the king of the West cried out, he felt a slight fluctuation of heaven and earth.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll let you off today." Chu Yan sneered, said a, palm in the side a row.


    A crack in the void with golden light suddenly appeared. He flew in. A moment later, he came to the territory of yunaojiang.

 Chapter 2166

    In a flash, Chu Yan disappeared.


    And the void crack, which he tore open, soon closed.


    However, the void cracks torn by Chu''s words were different from those opened by ordinary friars in purple mansion.


    The void channel opened by the ordinary purple mansion is just like a crack in the void.


    However, the emptiness of Chu''s speech has an obscure Taoist rhyme.


    Not only that, there are golden textures around the cracks, which show a mysterious smell. People can''t help but feel awed.


    And after Chu Yan entered the void channel, several peeping eyes also took back.


    One of them is the divine consciousness and vision of Tianya sect.


    The corner of the Lord''s mouth at the moment, all because of Chu Yan just performance, and with a faint smile.


    What he had been promoting before was that he hoped that Chu Yan could show his strength and potential in front of the ancient monks.


    According to his previous expectations, such an opportunity, I am afraid to wait until the return of the emperor Taiqing, when the two sides meet again, Chu Yan may have such an opportunity.


    But unexpectedly, on the first day of Chu Yan''s return, crape myrtle gate took the initiative to offer such an opportunity with both hands.


    But also willing to be a stepping stone, let Chu Yan step on the upper.


    "Crape myrtle gate, you look like this, let the patriarch feel a little embarrassed." With an irrepressible smile on the corner of his mouth and a little finger, the patriarch''s figure was slowly covered by the clouds and disappeared.


    Before Chu Yan left, the void of the position he looked at belonged to the right Dharma protector''s eyes, and now he was flashing a look of surprise, anger and confusion.


    Chu Yan''s glance and sentence clearly indicated that he knew he was peeping.


    It also shows Chu Yan''s contempt for himself.


    "In his eyes, I''m a mole ant now. He doesn''t care about me now!" The right Dharma protector breathes heavily, but he finds that he has no courage to fight Chu Yan.


    Although he didn''t admit his last experience, he was very clear in his heart that it had brought a great shadow to his mind.


    However, these are not the things that the right Dharma protector cares about most at this time.


    What the right Dharma protector cares about is the attitude of the two figures behind him.


    He restrained his expression, made himself look as much as possible as usual, lowered his head, turned slowly, and faced the two figures behind him.


    Although these two figures are hovering in front of the right Dharma protector at the moment, the right Dharma protector does not dare to look up and explore with his divine sense.


    The unfathomable taste of the other side made the right Dharma protector feel nervous and sweating.


    Both of them are monks of ancient countries!


    What the right Dharma protector most wants to see is naturally the dissatisfaction of the two ancient friars with Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan was just in front of the two men and was disrespectful to the emperor''s halberd.


    But at this moment, he heard the words that made his hands and feet cold.


    "He''s not bad."


    The sound is like a jade plate with pearls falling down, like a swallow returning to its nest, and the spring is tinkling, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    But words are praise to Chu Yan.


    As soon as the right Dharma protector''s heart sank, he subconsciously raised his head to refute.


    But the head is just about to lift, immediately, I feel a sharp, direct pressure on the throat, straight through the soul.


    As long as he dare to lift his head up, his body and head will be separated in an instant and his spirit will be crushed.


    The cold sweat immediately flowed down his forehead.


    After waiting for a long time, the two powerful rhymes disappeared, and the right Dharma protector slowly raised his head.


    Looking at the empty void in front of him, for a moment, he felt cold in his heart and very weak.


    "What on earth to do!" His teeth clenched.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already come to the territory of yunaojiang through the void channel.


    Lin miaoran, Su Yuqing and others came here as early as Chu Yan through the void channel on Xinxin island.


    He is the strongest monk in the state of yunao, but he is in a state of mind.


    The arrival of Lin miaoran and others brought the pressure of the friars of tianxinjing.


    Suddenly, thousands of miles ago, everything was quiet.


    Both monks and Demons felt the tremor of Tao''s heart, accompanied by inner fear and body tremor.


    And when the words of Chu came, at that moment, the sky of Xinjiang was like a big pot to buckle up, and became dark.


    The stillness of death spreads from thousands of miles to thousands of miles, and it is still spreading outwards.


    Chu Yan is like the only light spot in the darkness, which attracts all eyes at the moment.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care about it at all.


    His eyes, staring to the direction of broken Star building.


    "Let''s go."


    With a low drink, Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran and all of them to the direction of broken Star building.


    The familiar mountains and rivers have completely changed at this time.


    The mountain peak disappeared, the river dried up, the black blood, the cracked ground, the incomplete corpse sea, and the muddy swamp covered everything that the naked eye could see.


    When Chu Yan came to the original possession of broken Star building, even though they were ready in their hearts, when they really saw it, they still had a stagnant breath and a broken heart.


    The broken Star building is the place where most of the people present at this time begin to practice.


    Especially Su Yuqing, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and others.


    They are from the beginning of setting foot on the immortal Road, in the broken Star building.


    On their bodies, they all have a very deep mark of broken Star building.


    Here, they sweat, work hard and make friends.


    This land is full of memories.


    But now, the whole territory of broken Star building has completely changed.


    It looks like a hornet''s nest soaked in blood.


    The brilliant stars, the quiet lakes, the towering high buildings, and the dreamlike fog are all gone.


    What''s left is the bloody water, the jagged rocks, the broken walls, the ghosts.


    Here, it''s like purgatory.


    None of the disciples of the broken Star building can be seen now.


    Familiar buildings are almost missing.


    Even if there is something left, it is also shabby and unstable.


    What we can see at this time are dense underground demons, zombies, monsters and monsters.


    These monsters are either sucking the aura of the underground, or snatching the elixir treasures of the broken Star building, or eating flesh and blood.


    The original place of Zhong Ling''s beauty has become a terrible den for demons to dance.


    But at the moment, with the appearance of Chu Yan, it seems that the power of the sun''s suppression makes the world tremble.


    The demons who occupy here all look into the air in horror.


    "Damn you all!"


    Chu Yan roars and grabs in the air.


    In a flash, the dragon, made of a hundred grey thunder, roared and dived toward the ground.


    The dazzling light engulfs the earth in a flash.

 Chapter 2167

    In a flash, the whole area is white.


    Mountains and rivers, as if all melted.


    The demons all over the mountains, even had no time to react, were torn to pieces by lightning, turned into thick plasma, and scattered all over the earth.


    Rolling blood, condensed into floods, waterfalls, rumbling, pouring out in all directions.


    People in the void, eyes, full of indignation.


    When the thunder dissipated, they looked at a broken building in the distance.


    The building was built on a cliff. It should have risen to the sky.


    But now, only the broken walls are left.


    Hua Muyan, Tang Liang and Qin Shishi rose up there at that time and exchanged their lives for the hope of inheriting the broken Star building.


    At this time, it seemed very quiet all around, except for the sound of blood rushing and surging.


    A moment later, Chu Yan gave instructions.


    When they come back today, what they want to do is not only to avenge Hua Muyan, Tang Liang and teacher Qin, but also to avenge the broken Star Tower and a group of monks who died to resist the demons.


    So it''s not enough to just kill the demons here.


    Chu Yan''s strength is almost invincible.


    So he is ready to go back to the source and directly kill all the big demons, underground demons and strong ones in evil cultivation who follow Ling demon prince and start the plan to cover the sky!


    The ancestors of monsters, the royal family of underground demons, and the immortal Zifu of evil cultivation. Chu Yan wants to kill them all, and show them to the public!


    However, it is impossible for people to do it together because of their different realms and strengths.


    Chu Yan soon made the right arrangement.


    Li Xiu and other disciples who originally came from the broken Star building went to find and support the remaining disciples of the broken Star building.


    At that time, the sacrifice of Hua Muyan and others was to fight for the transfer of these disciples.


    Although these disciples escaped the destruction of the broken Star building, there are crises everywhere now, so they will not fall into the siege of demons again.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to protect these disciples.


    Because these disciples are the hope of passing on the broken Star building again.


    Li Xiu and others, as a matter of duty, turned into a ray of light and flew to the distance.


    Although they are now in Tianya sect, they can still find the positions of the disciples of the broken star house according to the secret method of the broken star house.


    Moreover, most of them have been promoted to the state of mind of heaven, and their strength has been improved after the previous group of immortals meeting. Together, they will hardly encounter any adversaries in the territory of Xinjiang.


    The rest of them were divided into groups of two or three and went to rescue the other clans of Yun Ao Jiang.


    For example, Lin miaoran is now not only a disciple of Tianya sect, but also a disciple of xuanyue sect. Her hometown is Changqing town in yunao Xinjiang.


    In the chaos of demons, no area is peaceful, xuanyuemen and Changqing town are no exception.


    Moreover, xuanyuemen is one of the six immortal sects in yunaojiang Kingdom, so the pressure it bears is no lighter than the broken Star building.


    Wusilanma and zengbi would go to qingqiumen of Xinjiang in the middle Tang Dynasty for support.


    Yunnishang, as the princess of yunaojiang, will come forward to defend her country against demons at this moment.


    Everyone has his own direction and things to do.


    After waiting for others to leave, Chu Yan hovered in the air. After closing his eyes for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened.


    In a flash, his eyes, as if there were two hot sun, blooming infinite brilliance.


    The sky immediately sank, and the void became chaotic and flowing.


    At this time, no one else could see it, but Chu Yan could see it clearly after he opened the road of wisdom.


    In the distance, there is a palace full of rustic atmosphere, standing in the air.


    A strong breath, into the sky''s blood column, smoke, straight up.


    The evil spirit, evil spirit and evil spirit in heaven and earth are the most rich and concentrated.


    "Found you." Chu Yan sneer, behind the bloody wings spread, a flash, fast even shadow can''t agglomerate.


    In front of Chu Yan, the void was compressed and piled up by him.


    Around Chu Yan, there appeared patches of light and shadow.


    This is the speed Chu Yan has never achieved in the past.


    Chu Yan''s expression is extremely calm, even indifferent at the moment.


    But the more so, the more angry he was.


    Under the calm surface, is incomparable anger!


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan flew out of 100000 Li, directly broke through the void and rushed to the gathering place of the group of demons.


    In this process, Chu Yan did not hide his whereabouts.


    He wants to kill, with the head of these demons, the dead spirit, to pay homage to his teachers, elders!


    When the strong breath of Chu Yan approached the palace with a distance of five or six hundred thousand li, the palace suddenly shook, the flames of war broke out, and millions of people roared.


    A stream of ideas, soared into the air, condensed into a huge vertical eye, glaring in the direction of Chu Yan.


    "Friar of purple mansion!"


    "I can find it here!"


    "Then let him die!"


    "To come here is to seek your own death!"


    "Although the lingyao Prince failed, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was also suppressed. Now, whether he was a human friar in the prime minister''s Kingdom, or his subordinate states of Xinjiang and prefectures, he was defeated like a mountain. At this time, there were still people coming to the door. What''s the difference with death!"


    "It''s just a purple mansion. How dare you come here to have a wild life! It''s really hard to beat the stone with your eggs. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Hum, I''m just short of a container when I refine the demon puppet. Don''t do anything about it. Give it to me!"


    As the sound fell, a black light seemed to cover the sun and moon. In an instant, it broke through the void and came directly to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes, void suddenly collapsed down, dense ghost gas, four diffuse, permeating the chill of bone marrow.


    Suddenly, a ghost hand, dark and bloodstained chain, five fingers open, as big as a lake, grabs Chu Yan.


    In the void all around, there are creepy howls and growls, and grimaces come out. They are extremely frightening and can frighten people to death.


    Behind this arm, a pale, but red lipped, thin old man, holding a wooden stick, looked at Chu Yan with a smile: "you are very strong, just suitable for me..."


    Before he finished his words, Chu Yan made a sudden move.


    The bloody spear pierced the palm of the ghost hand.


    Although the chains were entangled in the spear, the spear suddenly stirred, burst, crackled, and the chains all broke.


    The ghost hand also burst into pieces.


    The rolling breath is turbulent all around. In an instant, all the faces will be swept away.

 Chapter 2168

    "What


    The thin old man exclaimed, and suddenly, his eyes would stare out.


    He felt like a piece of wood, swept by a moving mountain.


    The fear in his heart made him run away immediately.


    Dark body, quickly toward the void to escape.


    "You can go!"


    Chu Yan sneered, and the killing intention in his eyes burst out like thousands of knives.


    Five fingers forward.


    Boom!


    A large void suddenly turned into mud.


    That evil repair old person a miserable call, immediately by Chu speech to bloody ground "dig" out.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his whole body was full of crisscross wounds, his aura and blood constantly gushed out, and his face was full of fear.


    "Come and help me!"


    The old man let out a howl, and at the same time he bit the tip of his tongue. With a puff, he spat out a cloud of blood. At the same time, a piece of black stone about the size of a fingernail flew out of his mouth.


    In an instant, the black stone tablet expanded to a height of 100 Zhang and turned into a dark stone tablet.


    As soon as the stone tablet appeared, the void all around seemed to be frozen.


    In the stone tablet, a figure, with eight arms, is constantly emerging with an extremely gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    Bursts of pressure, spread around, as if the ancient gods, to jump out of the long river of history, once again for disaster.


    "Death


    Chuyan cold spit out a word, palm directly a beat.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet trembled violently, and countless cracks suddenly appeared, which broke into pieces.


    Inside the shadow seems to still want to struggle, but Chu Yan body burst out a lion general roar, step forward, clap.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    The flame light blade split the shadow in two and dissipated in the void.


    At the next moment, the fire also engulfed the evil elder. In the blink of an eye, it burned to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, the direction of the palace, which was originally full of smoke, was suddenly thunderous.


    The roar is like the explosion of steel and the charge of all armies, which makes people feel terrible.


    Obviously, these demons did not take Chu Yan seriously.


    After all, Chu Yan''s realm at this time seems to be a small achievement of Zifu realm.


    In this plan, those who are qualified to be in this palace are generally higher than Chu Yan.


    They are the real commanders of the demon army!


    Whether it is the realm or the number, it is far more than the words of Chu.


    So when Chu Yan broke through the void and flew towards their palace, these demons and evil practitioners regarded Chu Yan as a moth to put out the fire.


    But at this moment, these demons found that Chu Yan''s strength was far beyond his realm.


    All of a sudden, a roar, a roar of surprise, resounded in the palace.


    "The black sweetheart''s is the purple mansion environment two heavy, unexpectedly so easy to be killed!"


    "This monk should be careful to deal with it!"


    "The black heart has no time to escape into the void!"


    "Kill! Let''s fight together and kill this man! "


    "Don''t look down on him, be careful of this guy''s means!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Kill him, and then abuse his spirit to show other sect friars the end of offending us!"


    With a loud roar, all the blood gas, black gas demon column, from the palace in the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    At the same time, a vast river also rushes out from the palace. It is vast and surging around the palace. It is like a barrier, and no one is allowed to get close to it.


    The next moment, with a sound of void broken sound, Chu speech around, a door appeared.


    These portals are full of extremely fierce and ferocious atmosphere.


    "Terran, today is your day of death!"


    With a roar, out of a door came a big, burly ancestor level demon.


    The big demon''s head is a tiger in shape. It''s wearing helmet and armor. It''s full of Qi and blood. Countless ghosts roar around the whole body, showing the power of dominating.


    His eyes were like burning fireballs. When he reached out and grasped the void, he immediately grasped a huge axe in his hand and smashed a big piece of void.


    "I killed my black sweetheart. It seems that you are also a genius, but it''s a pity that your fairy road has come to an end today." In the shrill laughter of Jie Jie, a woman in a white Long Sleeve Dress came out of another door.


    This woman''s figure is very slim, and her appearance is also very beautiful, which gives people a kind of charming atmosphere.


    But if you look carefully, this woman gives people a very cold feeling, no breath of living people, like zombies.


    Especially her eyes, although the eyes enchanting, but deep in the eye, the desire for blood, it is chilling.


    "This guy has a lot of blood. If it''s used to make wine, it''s definitely a great tonic!" Another door, came a rough voice.


    With the sound of words, a fat man with a big wine gourd on his back and a red face, like a drunken man, came out with a fat stomach.


    The whole body of this man is dirty and greasy.


    He wiped his mouth with indifference, and then threw it aside. Suddenly, the void melted directly, turned into a piece of black sticky mud, and trickled down.


    Obviously, this is a very powerful evil cultivation with poison.


    Then, there are several figures stepping out from different portals.


    Some of these figures belong to the big demon, some belong to the evil cultivation, and some belong to the corpse king.


    Their eyes twinkled with greedy, bloodthirsty light, staring at Chu Yan, as if what they saw was a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Good, good. You guys came to die on your own initiative." Chu Yan looked around and nodded. In his eyes, the chill became sharper and sharper.


    "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll cut off your head and dig out your internal organs now, and see how hard your mouth is!" The tiger demon glared and roared, "tiger roars in the forest!"


    The huge axe suddenly became a thousand times larger, and drew out a fierce blood Yang, just like the Tianhe River, which collapsed toward Chu Yan.


    In the blood Yang, the tiger''s power of destroying heaven and earth is surging.


    Chu Yan cold hum a: "I have white tiger essence blood in my body, your blood, just can be used as my food."


    The voice falls down, Chu Yan reaches out to grab.


    All of a sudden, the rolling thunder, in his palm incarnation Taigu Canglong, a roar, swept out.


    Lightning instantly broke through this piece of blood Yang, and suddenly tore it to pieces.


    Thunder light explodes again, bang! With the power that the whole planet can be directly blasted, the giant axe is immediately blasted into powder.


    The tiger demon was full of anger, and his arm was just a little late. When one hand reached the elbow, it was fried into pieces.

 Chapter 2169

    "Today is your day of death!"


    Chu Yan did not give the other party the chance to resist.


    That fierce tiger big demon also understands, at the moment life hangs a thread.


    But instead of retreating, he roared wildly, and the flames were burning above his head, and the blood was surging in his eyes.


    At this moment, he directly chose to burn the spirit and fight for his life.


    At the same time, the surrounding demons and evil repair, also toward Chu Yan fierce hand, rolling kill idea, as if boiling water, toward Chu Yan suddenly poured over.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and grasped forward with five fingers.


    With a flash of golden light on his fingertips, he instantly penetrated the red awn in front of the tiger demon.


    "Ah


    Tiger demon suddenly issued a scream, two eyeballs, like two big bubbles, burst open, blood arrow jet.


    It was originally the position of the eyes, but now there are only two ferocious blood holes left.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    The purple crystal wall shield immediately appeared around Chu Yan.


    That magic power, magic weapon, hit on the top, issued a crackle, like the rain hit banana sound, mixed mischief.


    And Chu Yan withstood the attack of these demons around, stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to break the big tiger demon''s chest.


    "Bloodthirsty skill of nature!"


    In an instant, the tiger demon was sucked clean by Chu Yan.


    The whole body was as shriveled as a burnt wood.


    As Chu Yan took back his arm, the tiger demon''s body suddenly broke into black ash, which was rolled by the air and disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Yan turned around, and his body jerked up.


    Vigorous blood, as if in situ gushing out of the blood waves, toward the surrounding a sudden impact.


    All kinds of magic powers from the explosion were immediately scattered.


    The demons around them felt as if they had bumped into a wall. Their eyes were full of stars, and they retreated quickly.


    After nearly a hundred miles, they stopped one by one and looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they saw surprise, shock and disbelief.


    At this time, almost half of them began to play a retreat.


    Because before, although Chu Yan easily killed his black sweetheart, in the eyes of these demons, Chu Yan''s strength was stronger than the realm.


    No matter how strong it is, it can be one to two, one to three, or even one to four.


    But how could it be one on eight, one on nine, or one on ten?


    But just now, Chu Yan really showed such strength.


    He can do it!


    Chu Yan didn''t even use the magic weapon, so he used his defense magic power to directly fight against the attack of the demons around him and defeat the tiger demon.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold at this time, and he looked at the demons in front of him.


    Just a glance, let these demons evil repair feel a cold heart.


    Even the king of zombies, who had no heart, had a sense of disaster at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s do it together..."


    That white sleeve long skirt''s woman, just angrily shouts this sentence, but the words have not finished, her voice blocked in the throat.


    Dark, there is blood flow of the gun, this moment from her mouth stab, stab out of her head, directly let her voice.


    What made these demons and practitioners shudder at the scene was that the ferocity and ferocity brought by the long gun far exceeded them.


    It seems that this spear is the ancestor of all demons. They are just a group of small minions who are not on the stage.


    This woman is a zombie of ten thousand years. Her heart is colder than ice and harder than iron.


    Can condense this pair of body and supernatural power, sucking the essence and blood of not knowing how many living creatures, have long regarded human life as grass mustard.


    But at this moment, she looked into Chu Yan''s eyes and felt the fear that she had not seen for a long time.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound again, and the killing magic gun in his hand was slightly shocked.


    Bang!


    The part below the neck of the female zombie was blown into countless pieces.


    These corpses are extremely heavy and hard. Now they fly out like fragments of meteorite.


    The rest of the demons around were repairing, and they quickly used their magic power to stop them.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s hand was easier than killing an ant, he killed the cruel female zombie. Their faces finally showed a very obvious look of fear.


    Whether to fight or to flee has become the top issue in their minds at this moment.


    These demons are hesitating, but Chu Yan doesn''t plan to give them a chance at all.


    Behind his back, the bloody wings rolled up the blazing storm. Before the evil repair with the big gourd on his back could react, he came to the other side.


    But at this time, the evil repair with the big gourd on his back suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    As if he had been prepared, he grabbed the gourd behind him and held it in his arms, grinning: "my poison powder, even if it''s high-level in Zifu realm, will turn into poison powder once it''s touched. If you come to kill me now, you''re looking for your own death!"


    With that, his whole body surged out of the miserable green light, and suddenly inspired the gourd in his hand.


    Bang!


    The Magic Gourd exploded, and the green smoke immediately covered the surrounding area.


    The space was immediately eroded and turned into mud and swamp, which not only smelled, but also bubbled.


    Around those demons evil repair, also busy at the moment toward the distance.


    They know the power of the powder.


    Once infected, not only the body, but also the spirit will be corroded. At that time, life will be more painful than death.


    But there were also two evil practitioners who had no time to escape and were engulfed by the poisonous powder.


    After hearing a few screams, the bodies of the two evil practitioners became full of holes, pus and blood gushed out, and their skin and flesh fell off one by one. In the blink of an eye, they became mud.


    This scene makes the other demons and evil repair creepy.


    Meanwhile, Xie Xiu, who looked dirty with a gourd on his back, turned pale and breathed unsteadily.


    Obviously, this magic power consumed too much of his aura, and even his own magic weapon had to be detonated, which could be said to have paid a great price.


    "Ha, ha -" looking at the void in front of his eyes, the evil repair gasped and laughed, his big stomach trembled.


    "Even if you can take one as ten, you will die in my hands.


    My poison powder is so powerful that I dare not even take my name.


    Now your body and spirit are melting together. It''s really cheap for you. It''s so comfortable for you to die! "


    Finish saying, this evil repair also fiercely spat a, then turn round, full face proud of the facial expression, see to escape to those companions around.


    But just as he was looking in the past, he suddenly found that the expressions of the demons who fled to the distance were different from what he had imagined.


    Their facial features, at this moment, were twisted with a surprising degree, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. They looked over him and behind him.

 Chapter 2170

    "What, what?"


    Now he has lost the evil cultivation of the treasure, and instinctively feels the fear in his heart.


    But he couldn''t believe that, at such a heavy price, there was a monk in purple mansion who could escape from his own poisonous fog.


    Covering thousands of miles, directly corroding the void, how can we escape?


    Who can escape?


    "Oh --"


    A sneer came from behind him.


    This evil repair breathing one stagnates, the whole body all uncontrollably trembles for a while.


    Did the other party really escape from the poisonous fog detonated by themselves in that moment?


    Extremely difficult to turn around, this evil repair feel his whole body muscles, are like rusty, came to creak.


    When he turned around and saw Chu Yan hovering in the void, his pupils diffused again.


    He was wrong again!


    Chu Yan didn''t escape his poisonous fog.


    But his poison fog did not cause any damage to Chu Yan!


    At this moment, Chu Yan was standing in the middle of the muddy void.


    He didn''t even launch his body protecting Zhengang, and he didn''t use any defensive magic weapons.


    The poisonous fog that has not yet dissipated should have been able to directly corrode the Taoist body of the friars in the purple mansion.


    But now, these poisonous fog attached to Chu Yan''s body, just like the most common fog, had no influence on Chu Yan.


    Evil repair''s heart, can''t help but produce a long groan.


    This scene is far beyond his imagination.


    "Death


    Chu Yan no longer gave him a chance. His body moved and turned into a streamer. At the moment when the evil cultivation side passed by, he put his finger on his opponent''s forehead.


    When Chu Yan flew out, after a while, the evil repair''s head exploded, and his body was like firecrackers, which broke into pieces and spread out in all directions.


    Those demons who fled to the surrounding area almost stopped beating at this moment.


    The corpse king, whose heart didn''t beat, was shaking uncontrollably.


    Before the so-called realm advantage, the number of advantages, at this moment, all meaningless.


    "Run away!"


    "Run back!"


    "This guy is not something we can deal with!"


    In the fierce roar, the monsters, the demon king and the evil repair were all scared out of their courage and fled to the direction where the palace was.


    "None of you want to escape!"


    Chu Yan a cold hum, palm a turn.


    The sky shaking seal rises in the air.


    A wave of water like lines, toward the spread of all around.


    The flying demons immediately felt that the space around them had become extremely sticky, and it was extremely difficult for them to move forward.


    There are those who are about to tear open the void, then feel the void suddenly become hard, originally like tearing paper, but now, the paper has become steel.


    Their aura, split in the void, and even friction out of a large area of Mars.


    "Here it is


    "Solidify the void!"


    "No!"


    In a scream, Chu Yan has flown to a corpse king.


    The corpse king had a haggard face, and his whole body looked like black iron. In his eyes, there was a burning green flame, and he opened his mouth to spit out a white flame towards Chu Yan.


    The flame doesn''t have the slightest scorching breath, on the contrary, it makes people feel even colder than ice.


    In the fire, a ferocious face appeared, like a fierce ghost who had been suppressing for thousands of years, and uttered the scream of breaking the spirits.


    But Chu Yan didn''t even shake his eyes, and the killing magic gun stabbed forward.


    Shua, the flame, together with its face, was suddenly pierced.


    The magic gun was twisted again, and the flame was shattered. At the same time, the tip of the gun also pierced the corpse King''s chest.


    When Chu Yan pulled out the killing magic gun, a half palm sized corpse core was also brought out.


    In this corpse core, the light of blood color is surging constantly. Looking carefully, it even gives people a feeling of vast sea of blood.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He swallowed the corpse nucleus directly. With a roar, he was urged by the whale hunting method to refine the corpse nucleus thoroughly.


    A surge of blood, immediately toward the surrounding rolling past.


    Crackle!


    The void immediately disintegrated layer upon layer, and cracks appeared like cracks in the earth.


    The rest of the demons were scared to death.


    Even in the palace, all kinds of divine knowledge came, shivering and sweeping.


    "The monk is not simple!"


    "ZiFuJing has such strength. No wonder you have the courage to rush here!"


    "Now what?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same as we thought!"


    "Don''t worry about those guys outside. Reinforce the defense!"


    "Yes, as long as we stay here, the monk will never come in alone!"


    Soon, the demons in the palace reached an agreement.


    At this moment, the barrier that enveloped the palace became more solid and firm, as if it were a towering mountain.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s demon killing gun swept away one after another. It was like the sunset of a long river. It smashed all the demons and evil practitioners who were imprisoned in the void.


    The spirits of these demons were not wasted by Chu Yan.


    He volleyed in the air, and the spirits were brought into his body.


    However, Chu Yan did not use these spirits by himself, but let them enter his own sea of knowledge.


    The gate of hell in the depth of the sea of knowledge, whines at this moment, surging out a whirlpool, sucking in all the spirits.


    After all, they are all spirits that have reached the level of purple mansion. For the one behind the gate of hell, they are also good nourishing food.


    A moment later, in a rolling fog of broken flesh and blood, Chu Yan rushed out.


    Only the barrier in front of him prevented him from going to the palace.


    Chu Yan raises the killing magic gun and stabs it.


    A black gun shadow, like a fierce beast from the dark, hit the barrier.


    There was a big bang.


    The barrier shook slightly and the shadow of the gun dissipated.


    This shot failed to break the barrier.


    In the palace behind the barrier, there were bursts of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Although this barrier is a remnant of ancient times, its power is less than one hundred now, but it can''t be broken by a little person like you!"


    "Well, if we don''t care about you, don''t try to kill yourself!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing will be killed by the prince lingyao sooner or later. You are under the emperor of Taiqing. Now surrender to us. With your strength, maybe you can get a reward from a general!"


    "If you dare to do it again, don''t blame us for breaking you up!"


    These sounds, into the ears of Chu Yan, Chu Yan slightly frowned, light spit out two words: "noisy."


    His left hand was empty as the voice fell.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The hot magma flowing from the cutting fire appeared in his hands.


    The left hand cuts the inflammation, the right hand kills the magic gun.


    The flames soared into the sky, and the gods and Demons roared and roared.


    Mighty as heaven''s power, the momentum of suppressing thousands of demons suddenly made the roar in the palace stagnate.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his head.


    In his eyes, there is lightning in the fierce collision.


    Behind him, there are stars gathering.


    The Milky way is surging.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around, this moment are shaking.

 Chapter 2171

    Like feeling something, the original noisy palace, this moment quiet down.


    The divinity of Chu Yan directly saw the specific situation in the palace through the barrier.


    Hundreds of demons and evil practitioners who have reached the level of purple mansion are gathering at this moment.


    If they really shot together, then the strength of Chu Yan now, or will feel the strain.


    However, these demons and evil practitioners are all for the sake of interests. This time, they are gathered together, and they are not united.


    So after Chu Yan showed his strength, they were not willing to move.


    Once you fall and lose your life, the benefits you get will be gone.


    So at this time, Chu Yan blocked a palace, a feat!


    If this scene is seen by other monks, I''m afraid they will be directly shocked to hit their chin on the ground.


    But in fact, at the moment, in the depth of the void, there are indeed several pairs of eyes, looking at this scene.


    These friars, give people a taste of harmony between heaven and earth, as if they had been integrated with the void and the avenue.


    At the moment, they are standing in the depth of the void, people can not see their appearance, only can see a shallow shadow.


    But these figures, each of them gives people a feeling of scorching sun and bright moon. They are higher than others.


    These figures were looking at the scene in front of the palace.


    "This son can be expected."


    After a while, one of the figures said.


    The others didn''t retort, apparently acquiescing to what the man said.


    "But"


    The man who just opened his mouth, at this time, the conversation changed, and he continued: "the realm is only Zifu, far from meeting our requirements. Although there is potential, what we need is not seeds, but seedlings.


    So Zhao Wuji is more suitable than him. "


    The others were silent for a while. At this time, another person spoke.


    This time, it was a woman.


    Her voice was cold.


    "If you can observe for a while, the purple mansion has such a strong strength, and it must have great fortune.


    In my opinion, Zhao Wuji is not safe enough. "


    "Indeed." In addition, someone echoed: "if it''s not like this, we will not allow lingyao prince to have a chance to snatch.


    And from the results between Zhao Wuji and lingyao prince, Zhao Wuji is only slightly better than lingyao prince. "


    "I don''t agree with that." At this time, the figure on the edge took a step forward and said, "Zhao Wuji has great potential. With the improvement of his realm, his potential will become greater and greater.


    Ling demon prince is just relying on countless natural resources and land treasures. At the same time, he is still inferior to Zhao Wuji.


    And the city of glory is still in Zhao Wuji''s hands.


    That means that the prince lingyao is still defeated. "


    "Yes, this is the only qualification for the city of glory." The friar who first opened his mouth, now his eyes fell on Chu Yan again, "this friar has great potential, and now his strength is satisfactory.


    Let''s wait and see.


    After dozens of days, Zhao Wuji returned from injury.


    At that time, if no one else snatches his qualification as the city of glory, it means that he is still the destiny.


    As for this monk -- "


    The figure''s head shook, as if shaking.


    However, this person''s tone is still cold and light, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    "If you stay in shangguo, the peak will be limited.


    So in the future, there is no need to pay more attention.


    What we need to care about is still Zhao Wuji.


    After all, that''s the person we decided on a long time ago. "


    The others nodded in silence.


    Obviously, no matter what happens, Zhao Wuji is still their first choice to introduce the ancient country.


    At the same time, the electric light, star light, flame and magic light all over Chu Yan''s body continuously interweave and gush. The whole person seems to be a god integrating Yin and Yang, showing the supreme taste.


    He felt vaguely as if someone was spying on him.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    After all, at this time, it''s time to pry into your own divinity.


    What he''s focused on now is the palace behind the barrier.


    Chu Yan raised his hand slowly.


    Aura is like the sea that has been ready for a long time. It has accumulated to the extreme at this moment.


    "If you want to deal with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, you can --"


    With the voice of Chu speech, the surrounding space, came the roaring sound.


    The figure of Daogu, who had already put his attention elsewhere and was ready to leave, could not help hesitating for a moment.


    "But"


    Creak, creak.


    Pieces of it are broken.


    The ripples spread out around Chu Yan.


    A surging river, too big to describe, appeared from the foot of Chu Yan.


    "To take my teacher''s life!"


    With a roar, all the powers of Chu came out.


    The thunder turns into the body of the mang dragon, the flame condenses into the eyes of the angry dragon, the gods and Demons tear the heaven and earth with the Dragon claws, and the starlight makes the Dragon bright.


    Roar!


    The whole world, this moment is violent shock.


    I don''t know how many stars fall down and explode.


    With a loud noise, not only the barrier was smashed, but also the palace in the distance trembled.


    Breathtaking breaths shot out of the palace.


    Countless surprised and angry eyes, looking at Chu Yan.


    At this time, these vicious demons and evil practitioners were shocked to see that Chu Yan''s body was suddenly enlarged, and his arm was like a giant wood. He waved his fist and suddenly hit the barrier.


    What a mess!


    The barrier was smashed.


    Countless pieces of debris fall down like a waterfall.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and the sound of twisting bones came from behind.


    A moment later, he had two heads, four arms and three heads and six arms.


    Three corpse dead language sword, cut inflammation, kill evil gun together in hand.


    Fantianyin blocks the void, Zixiao Thunder Dragon and Taiyi leave the fire knife, and Chu Yan rushes directly to the palace and hundreds of demons.


    "Kill


    Boom!


    The palace blew up a big hole in the air.


    The roof was overturned, the walls were broken, all kinds of big formations collapsed in an instant, and the smoke and dust rose from the sky, and the mischief shot everywhere.


    Immediately, there were more than ten demons who had no time to escape and were directly smashed into meat sauce by Chu Yan.


    Watching Chu Yan fight fiercely, those ancient friars in the depth of void become erratic for a moment.


    "Such strength..."


    "Amazing color..."


    "Lingyao Prince seems to be far behind him."


    "But these are not important. After a few days, Zhao Wuji will come back. We don''t have to do too much now. Just do what we should do well according to the plan."


    Voice down, these ancient figures, into a deeper void, disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Yan had nothing to concentrate on.


    His fighting spirit was boiling to the extreme.


    Just like a fierce and angry lion, he entered the wolves.


    No matter how many wolves there are.


    Today, I came to avenge my teacher''s blood.


    None of you can escape!

 Chapter 2172

    "He broke the ancient remnant battle!"


    "This guy!"


    "What kind of skill is it?"


    "He has three heads and six arms, and his blood is amazing. He''s not a god cultivator!"


    "Physical training! Now there is physical training! "


    "Now, there are still people who can practice the body to such a degree. What''s sacred?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chu Yan showed a great power, suddenly, the roar of surprise and anger came and went.


    Even the nearest demons, Xie Xiu, forgot to take action and watched Chu Yan jump towards them.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, arms soared again, showing the prestige of sweeping the galaxy.


    Bang bang!


    The demons he touched immediately burst like tomatoes.


    Chu Yan reaches out and grabs again.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Space is rapidly concentrated.


    The evil repair, who was controlled in it, only had time to make a scream, and then all his muscles and bones were broken and turned into thick plasma.


    Chu Yan took another deep breath.


    The spirit was taken in by the gate of hell.


    The smell of blood spread at the moment, which made the demons around come back to their senses.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if it''s physical training, his realm is limited!"


    "So many of us, how can we lose to him?"


    "All hands, kill him!"


    "We are all with great powers. How can we be killed by a monk of only one race?"


    After reaction, all around suddenly countless magic light gushing, endless rage swept.


    An underground demon wearing a bronze mask shows his real body at this moment.


    After the brilliant green light, he suddenly turned into a bronze spider as big as an island. With his mouth open, he could swallow a castle.


    The bronze covered by spiders is engraved with Ancient Runes, which makes it more ferocious.


    "Death


    Chu Yan just cold spit out a word, and then a punch fell.


    Bang!


    The giant bronze spider was smashed flat.


    Behind Chu Yan, a Zombie King has red eyes and tears his arms.


    Tearing the void, a big hand full of eyeballs, toward the heart of Chu Yan mercilessly inserted.


    This arm is full of the breath of death, the surging breath of death, almost all condensed into black smoke visible to the naked eye.


    If anyone hears the shrill wailing, he will be heartbroken.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Chu Yan swept with one arm.


    Thunder light is like a whip sweeping across the galaxy, crackling and slapping on this arm.


    Bang bang!


    The eyeballs on the arm burst out.


    The blood column surged into the sky.


    From a distance, the arm seemed to grow grass.


    The corpse King screamed and his body cracked.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Chu Yan claps again.


    Flame light blade is like a red knife, swept in the air.


    Whoa!


    The arm was split in two and exploded in mid air.


    Zombie King''s face was full of fear and wanted to avoid.


    However, Chu Yan''s offensive was as continuous as the river to the East.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Cut inflammation instantly cut out hundreds of thousands of times.


    Anger into the fire, the moment like a strong God came into the world, Dao Dao Dao Jian Mang, straight sky, penetrating cangming.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    As soon as the corpse king raised his hand, his palm, chest and abdomen were pierced. With another hiss, his whole body was torn to pieces.


    And the sharp swords swept all around.


    There are more than ten great demons of the ancestral level.


    They are the supreme kings in their own territory and ethnic groups.


    Even if they appear in the territory of shangguo, they will make shangguo feel like a great enemy. If they stamp their feet, there will be countless people trembling.


    But at this moment, they are like pieces of fat butter, pierced and melted by these blazing swords.


    They had an incredible look on their faces before they died.


    I don''t want to believe that my ancestors were killed so easily.


    "You all die for me!"


    Chu Yan''s body is in a flash. He returns to his original shape. His blood wings are spread out, and his whole body is the God of slaughter.


    Chop Yan to throw outward.


    Shua!


    A sorcerer just used his own magic weapon to block in front of him, and he was split into two parts.


    Chu Yan dashed forward again, killing magic gun vibrated violently, and stabbed forward a big river of gun shadow.


    Several underground demons, relying on their hard bodies and fearless of death, rushed to Chu Yan.


    In a flash, wrapped in the shadow of the gun.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of a dense metal crash came.


    A moment later, in the shadow of the gun, a large amount of blood was sprayed.


    These underground demons, they were all stabbed into meat sauce.


    "The royal family and the princes among the underground demons?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    The last time he broke into the underground crack, facing the pursuit of the underground demon royal family, he had to avoid this road.


    But today, there are more than ten underground demons who have died in his hands.


    The rest, too, are local chickens and worthless dogs!


    On that day, it was the army of demon clan that destroyed the broken Star building.


    So at this time, Chu Yan took the lead in killing demons.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Chu Yan opened his fingers and immediately threw out 24 jewels.


    Among the jewels, the evil spirits rush out.


    These evil spirits and spirits were the existence of those who dared to provoke and punish immortals.


    Even now there are only ghosts left, but the ferocious idea is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monsters.


    At this moment, as soon as they appeared, they turned into huge bodies. Suddenly, the heaven and earth seemed to be broken.


    The big demons of the ancestral level around them were shaking as if they saw the ancestral clan.


    And this ferocious spirit, don''t look at them at all, will block in front of the big demon, all tear to pieces.


    Chu Yan constantly forward, killing magic gun this moment to kill all can''t see the original color.


    The monster in front of him was either stabbed in the head by a gun, or swept by a magic gun and smashed into two pieces.


    After losing the opportunity to resist, Chu Yan did not give the other party the chance to recover.


    Zixiao Thunder Dragon and Xingguang extinction work together to blow up the bodies of these monsters, and then swallow their spirits.


    In the void, blood gushes out.


    Every demon''s death will blow up a lot of blood.


    And these demons died one after another. At a glance, they were like brilliant fireworks in full bloom.


    Broken meat, blood, light and shadow, this moment constantly meet.


    Chu''s speech was as powerful as a bamboo, and it seemed to be destroying the withered and decaying. It ran rampant in the evil cultivation of these demons.


    The imprisonment of fantianyin makes these demons unable to escape for a while.


    For these demons, at this moment, they seemed to be in the Shura field.


    In the past years, they were the only ones who slaughtered people.


    I''ve never been as desperate as I am today. I''ve become the meat on the chopping board and let others cut me.


    "I''m not afraid of..."


    A big demon, like a cow demon, yelled out in anger.


    But he didn''t finish his words, he was clapped into a meat cake by Chu Yan, completely unable to see the original appearance.


    "I said, today, I want you all dead!"

 Chapter 2173

    "Today, I want you all dead."


    The words of Chu Yan seemed to stop the flow of time.


    All the demons and practitioners felt as if they were set in this moment.


    If Chu Yan had just appeared here, it would have been regarded as a big mouthed and a laughing stock to say this.


    But now he said this, it is no longer a declaration, but a fact.


    At this time, in the void, there were at least two hundred demons left.


    This number can be regarded as invincible as long as the fairyland of shangguo is not destroyed.


    But Chu Yan''s momentum now crushed more than 200 demons.


    More than half of them, the fear in their hearts, now surpasses the will to fight.


    But there are still some vicious demons and evil practitioners who don''t want to die at this time.


    "What are you, dare to speak up!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of figures came flying towards Chu Yan.


    The underground demon emperor, the ancestor of the demon beast, the evil spirit and the evil corpse instantly display their peerless magic power.


    The underground demon emperor is like a skeleton, but he has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed a sledgehammer and smashed it hard at Chu Yan.


    In the trajectory of the sledgehammer, black holes emerge one after another.


    In every black hole, there is the smell of carrion and blood, as if each of these black holes is connected with a terrible purgatory.


    These purgatories are now combined to completely suppress Chu Yan.


    The ancestors of several monsters also cooperate with each other at the moment.


    Lao Zu''s body at the top shakes suddenly, his hair explodes, and turns into a million troops in mid air, galloping towards Chu Yan.


    Several other ancestors of monsters show their magic weapons.


    A hand between, attract all corners of the world, toward Chu Yan head pour.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, thorns and vines grew around Chu Yan, which were full of poisonous barbs, winding towards Chu Yan.


    With a firm stomp, the space behind Chu Yan splits like a giant mouth and becomes an abyss, which makes Chu Yan fall into it.


    And the ferocious corpse of hand, at the moment grimly smile repeatedly, open mouth a vomit.


    Suddenly, a dark wasteland appeared.


    Countless dilapidated tombstones, suddenly gathered at the moment, turned into a huge sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus, as if with the power of sucking up the essence of life, buckled towards Chu Yan, and in an instant, put Chu Yan into it.


    The breath of Chu''s words suddenly seemed to disappear in the heaven and earth. With the impact of sarcophagus and torrent, it kept falling towards the abyss.


    "Hum, how can you escape this time?"


    "It''s still dead!"


    "It''s just a pity that if you can eat it, it''s a rare tonic in ten thousand years."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, but it''s more important to kill him than to kill yourself!"


    "Even if the strength is strong, so what, the realm is always the barrier of shackles."


    With a sneer, the sarcophagus continued to sink and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, there was a sudden thump from the sarcophagus.


    The sound is like beating a war drum, shaking people''s hearts.


    These demons and evil practitioners in the presence felt that they were about to be destroyed.


    And the magic emperor, the corpse king, and the ancestor who had just made the move looked at the sarcophagus in the abyss with unbelievable eyes.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sharp edge suddenly broke through the sarcophagus and burst open.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, like a startling flood, dashed up.


    The torrent evaporated in an instant.


    The economic vine that entangled him withered and disintegrated.


    The abyss also collapsed under his rush.


    "How can it be!"


    "This guy, it''s impossible!"


    "I can''t even suppress him by joining hands!"


    "Our strength, in front of him, is nothing to mention!"


    "Unless it''s fairyland, there''s no one here to fight against him!"


    The demons and practitioners at the scene looked at each other, and they all saw deep fear and fear from each other''s eyes.


    Just when they were frightened, Chu Yan had already rushed out of the abyss.


    The abyss immediately collapsed and was destroyed.


    And Chu Yan in this instant, rushed to just shot in front of those demons.


    Kill the devil gun.


    Bang bang!


    The heads of the demon emperor, the corpse king and the ancestor were all blown open.


    Chu Yan was not polite this time. He reached out to grab it.


    The demon core of the demon emperor, the corpse core of the corpse king, and the demon core of the ancestor are all in the blood, and he grabs them and swallows them directly.


    This strong blood, immediately let the breath of Chu speech, become more and more grand.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to become the only sun in the sky, and the light covers all the demons around.


    "No! We have to run! "


    "No more delay!"


    "We can''t beat him. If we keep pestering here, we''ll die!"


    "Go! Come on


    "What if the void is stagnated?"


    "What are you afraid of? We can''t beat him. Can''t we break through the void?"


    "It''s that magic weapon. Either knock down that magic weapon or join hands to break through the void, we can escape from the heaven!"


    There is no lack of wise men among the demons.


    Soon they found a way, so these strong men were divided into two groups.


    A group of people rushed towards the sky shaking seal, and countless gods shot at it angrily.


    Another group, the breath linked, rolling brake gas, condensed into a terrible saw tooth, creak, cut the solidified void.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    Chu Yan five fingers open, toward the sky a grasp.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The dark chains of Taoism immediately intertwined into a large net, blocking the group of demons who tried to impact the seal of heaven.


    The countless streamers, though rattling and rattling, had no effect.


    And Chu Yan himself, then holding the chop inflammation, a flying body, fiercely into the center of the rolling evil spirit.


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"


    The sword is divided into two parts, two parts, four parts and eight parts.


    Eight burning sword awn, along with Chu Yan wave cut inflammation, sweeping everything.


    Boom!


    There was a surge of thunder.


    The evil spirit is detonated directly.


    The void of a million Li was shaken out like a cobweb, but it didn''t split as expected.


    On the contrary, because Chu Yan broke the evil spirit, these demons and evil practitioners were killed. They flew out one by one, with blood gushing in their mouths. They didn''t know how much their veins were broken. Their breath became disordered, and their strength was not as good as half of the original.


    And when those demons who attack fantianyin find that it''s not right and want to rush to help, it''s too late.


    Chu Yan is like grinding and killing mole ants. In the blink of an eye, he killed most of these demons.


    And because he killed and devoured his blood, Chu Yan not only didn''t consume his spirit and blood, but the fiercer the Vietnam War was, the stronger the killing was!

 Chapter 2174

    These demons and evil cultivation are the most powerful ones in this project.


    In order to collect these demons and evil cultivation for their own use, lingyao Prince did not know how many rewards he gave and how many benefits he promised.


    According to lingyao Prince''s original plan.


    He killed Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He got the other side''s good fortune and won the qualification to enter the city of glory.


    Then he was just like the emperor. These demons and evil practitioners were his generals, who attacked cities for him.


    At that time, perhaps in a year''s time, many countries will be able to change their faces and become countries ruled by demons.


    Anyway, the ancient countries only care about the resources they get from these upper countries, and they don''t care who rules them.


    With this condition, he could let these demons repair evil at that time, and collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures for him when paying tribute to the ancient country.


    All this is the perfect plan of lingyao prince.


    But at this time, his plan was completely disrupted.


    Lingyao prince himself was defeated by Emperor Taiqing.


    Although he also stabbed a gun on the forehead of the emperor of Taiqing, the emperor of Taiqing can only hide and heal now.


    But he himself has really lost the chance and qualification to fight with the emperor of Taiqing.


    As for this group of demons under his command, they should have been a group of fierce and incomparable fighting power.


    As long as they unite, the kingdom will not dare to repair these demons.


    After all, even if it''s really fairyland, a hundred demons at the top of purple mansion can still resist for a while.


    It is not difficult for the remaining one or two hundred demons to push down the clan of shangguo.


    However, whether it''s the prince lingyao or these demons, I''m afraid I can''t dream that so many of them will be pushed to the point of being driven out and killed by a disciple of Tianya sect.


    What''s more despairing is that this disciple of Tianya sect is stronger in the Vietnam War.


    Every moment, he is more brave than the last.


    The magic core, corpse core and demon core should be poison for the friars.


    Even if you want to extract the blood gas, you have to extract it many times, and then use other elixirs to cooperate. After refining it into pills, take it carefully.


    Chu Yan, for example, is just like eating fried beans and swallowing them directly.


    And the blood gas contained in it was almost absorbed by Chu Yan at the moment when he swallowed it.


    How can we fight like this!


    In the eyes of these demons, Chu Yan''s image at the moment can''t be said to be a famous monk.


    This is a fierce beast from ancient times. It came out of the long river of history and slaughtered them!


    Crackle!


    One by one, the demons who were seriously injured were blasted by Chu Yan like firecrackers.


    And these demons and evil cultivation became the nourishment of Chu Yan.


    When the rest of the demons came, the thick blood was almost condensed into substance around Chu Yan''s body and turned into a high wall.


    Between the breath of Chu''s words, there was a deafening sound, just like every breath had the power of swallowing the sun, moon, mountain and river.


    In the eyes of these demons, Chu Yan raised his head and looked at them with a smile: "believe it or not, even if I don''t need to turn the seal, you can''t escape?"


    Just like to prove what he said, Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the sky turning seal.


    Immediately, the group of demons and evil practitioners felt that the shackles of the void around them had disappeared, and the space was restored to its original happiness.


    There was an incredible look on their faces.


    In a moment, the look turned into ecstasy.


    Obviously, they think that Chu Yan is too arrogant.


    A stream of ideas, quickly communicate between them.


    "This guy is so smug."


    "It seems that the Terran friars are all the same. If they have some advantages, they will feel that they are able to win."


    "Let''s go, before he goes back!"


    "Today''s enmity will be avenged in the future!"


    All of a sudden, these demons and evil practitioners are going to use their magic powers to escape from here as quickly as possible.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice, very clearly into each of their ears.


    "You are all the culprits of my teacher''s death, so I said before that none of you want to escape, all of you will die here.


    Do you think I won''t be able to trap you without turning over the sky?


    The reason why I don''t use fantianyin is that I have stronger means than fantianyin! "


    With Chu Yan''s last fury, his whole body''s blood and energy surged out like a huge wave.


    In a flash, the rolling blood completely blocked the void around!


    This time, the blockade, as he said just now, is stronger than the seal!


    It makes the void sticky, like the sea.


    But Chu Yan used his own blood to freeze the whole void into ice and iron!


    This group of demons had difficulty in action before they were repaired.


    Now I can''t move!


    And because this time he was totally dependent on his own blood, Chu Yan was even more observant of every move and any change in the void.


    At this time, he could even tell how many hairs there were on those monsters!


    At this time, they finally felt despair and fear.


    Some people want to beg for mercy, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t open their mouth.


    "Today, I come only for revenge.


    But you also need to know that even if you were killed, my teachers, classmates and even all the human friars who died because of you would not be able to come back to life.


    I will kill you today, and I will never let the lingyao Prince survive in the future. "


    With Chu Yan''s telling, his palm is full of thunder.


    A piece of thunder spot, twinkle the light that makes a person palpitation.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    Click!


    Thunder rays, like sharp arrows, pierced every demon''s chest. Then they flowed all over the body along the tendons, muscles and blood vessels, and suddenly burst out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of demons at the purple mansion level suddenly burst out.


    Blood gushed out like an endless stream.


    Magic core, corpse core and demon core rise and fall in the sea of blood.


    The dead screamed bitterly and gathered on the sea of blood.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, stretched his five fingers to the sea of blood in front of him, and his face was cold.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sea of blood turned into a whirlpool and flew towards the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    Those unwilling souls also flew towards Chu Yan and were sucked in by the hell gate.


    And this rich blood became the nourishment of Chu Yan''s body.


    At the moment when Chu Yan absorbed all the blood, a light red light appeared on the surface of his body.


    With the appearance of the light, his chest, back, arms, like someone with black and blue ink, writing, one by one twists and turns, full of the atmosphere of ancient barbarism, appeared one after another.

 Chapter 2175

    These characters are full of cangming, wild and archaic flavor.


    It''s like an ancient tribe, written by a race that has disappeared at this time.


    But every stroke carries the highest road.


    At this moment, all around Chu Yan came the roaring of dragons and tigers.


    The faster these words are written, the faster they are written.


    Soon, it covered his whole body.


    It''s all over except for the face.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t feel any pain.


    He simply sat down straight across his knees.


    These words, of course, are not some kind of skill he had understood before, but the one behind the gate of hell, which has been restored and changed.


    This time, he killed hundreds of demons.


    And the realm of these demons is quite extraordinary.


    You know, there are dozens of monks in Tianya sect who have reached the purple mansion.


    If not the fairyland of Tianya sect, ten times would be enough for the demons here to destroy Tianya sect.


    But now, they were all killed by Chu Yan alone.


    And the vast majority of the blood and spirit, was also absorbed by Chu Yan.


    With the blessing of these powers, it only takes a little time for Chu Yan to break the bottleneck of the current state.


    In terms of strength, if we look at the whole Tianya sect and the kingdom of the prime minister, I''m afraid only the leader of Tianya sect and the emperor of the kingdom of the prime minister can surpass him.


    In front of him, all the other Zifu realms were weak.


    As for the true fairyland of those monks, Chu Yan at present, or no way to fight.


    After all, the true fairyland is a higher level of life for the purple mansion.


    Just like ants and elephants.


    No matter how strong the ant is, even if it can kill a dog, it can never be an elephant''s opponent.


    Elephants have the ability to kill ants even with a single blow.


    However, this is the understanding of Shenxiu in Xiandao.


    For Chu Yan, he still has the ability to break the game.


    This ability is physical training!


    There are different levels of spiritual cultivation.


    Even if you can cross the level, there is an upper limit of strength.


    However, there is no such boundary in physical training.


    Today, Chu Yan can kill the three in Zifu realm if he is in Zifu realm. What''s more, he relies on his strength after refining.


    "You are strong because you are a body refiner."


    At this time, Chu Yan spoke softly.


    "I... at that time... There was no... Shenxiu..."


    Behind the gate of hell came the voice of that man.


    "Because... Is too weak..."


    Hearing this explanation, Chu Yan smiles.


    Then he looked around at the chaotic void, and he looked a little lonely.


    As Chu Yan said before.


    Revenge can be avenged.


    But those who have passed away will never come back.


    "If only we could reverse time, go back to the past and reverse all this."


    Chu Yan sighed.


    "Concentrate... Concentrate


    My... Recovery... Is... Good for you... "


    "For example?" Chu Yan asked.


    Because at this moment, although these words appeared around him, and the power of Qi and blood also increased obviously, but if he insisted on saying it, Chu Yan didn''t feel surprised.


    It''s like a person who has enough to eat will have strength.


    It''s normal for him to absorb so much blood and improve the power of Qi and blood.


    It''s like pouring water into a bottle. When more water is poured in, it''s natural that the water level rises.


    Therefore, these things are natural things, and they are nothing that makes Chu Yan feel the actual "benefits".


    See Chu Yan seem to have some disapproval of appearance, the hell of that behind the door of a sound.


    Chu Yanzheng thought that the other party would keep silent.


    At this moment, his mind suddenly moved.


    A crowd of sentiment, suddenly, just like a torrent.


    All around the original split void, crazy infiltration amazing aura.


    And these auras, almost in an instant, gathered around Chu Yan.


    "This is --"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    This sentiment is absolutely infallible.


    This is a promotion!


    Before that, he didn''t feel that he was going to be promoted.


    After all, what we absorbed before was blood gas.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The one behind the gate of hell gave out a faint laugh at the moment.


    But this ha ha two, listen to in Chu Yan ear, but have a kind of skin smile meat don''t smile of felling.


    But at this time, he did not care about the other side.


    If he wants to improve his realm, he will not let this opportunity slip away in vain.


    And this place is really suitable for his promotion.


    If he is now in the kingdom of precious prime minister, with the eyes and ears of crape myrtle, all his movements may be noticed by the emperor of Taiqing.


    This is the feeling he got when he was found by the Tianya sect leader as soon as he returned to the kingdom of the prime minister.


    But it''s different here.


    This is the home of the demons in the sky covering plan.


    If crape myrtle gate had found here, it would have been impossible to ignore it.


    In other words, for Chu Yan, this void is suitable for promotion.


    Immediately Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    His breath, immediately like a volcano to erupt, constantly upwelling.


    The barrier of Zifu was broken down quickly.


    Chu Yan''s promotion has never encountered too big a problem.


    This time is no exception.


    As his breath climbed to the top, Chu Yan opened his mouth and inhaled.


    All around the aura, issued a roar, suddenly poured into his body.


    And the aura in Chu Yan also formed a kind of resonance at this moment.


    This resonance, immediately, helped him break through the realm, and directly stepped on the great step of Zifu realm.


    Although it is only a small level of improvement, but for Chu Yan, his strength has a big growth.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Chu Yan hovered quietly in the void, and at the same time, he was thinking constantly.


    "My current strength, in the face of any monk in purple mansion, unless the other side has a very strong card, then I must be invincible.


    Even if the other party is ZiFuJing, there is no exception.


    But the true fairyland is really the existence of different levels.


    If I really want to be able to protect myself and even defeat him when the emperor of Taiqing returns, then I must refine my body again.


    But at present, if you want to kill so many demons at one time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such a chance again. "


    Chu Yan kept thinking in his heart.


    The problems in front of us seem very difficult to solve.


    But it''s hard to solve, not without solutions.


    It took Chu Yan about five days to stabilize the realm.


    In these five days, Chu Yan thought of several feasible methods.


    Although these methods can''t guarantee safety, they are worth trying.


    "As long as one of them is completed, then my Dao body will be stronger than it is now."


    Chu Yan''s realm, at this time, has been steadily stopped in Zifu realm.


    He stood up and slowly gathered his breath.

 Chapter 2176

    The breath of Chu''s words is almost like substance now.


    Before freezing the void, that''s it.


    In order to solidify the void, other friars in purple mansion need to use magic weapons or exert magical powers.


    And Chu Yan now just rely on their own blood, can do.


    At this time, with his convergence of breath, the surrounding space gives people a sense of "relief".


    But just as Chu Yan was about to leave, a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    The next moment, he appeared in the palace thousands of miles away.


    This palace, of course, is where the group of demons occupied before.


    It''s a palace, but in fact, it''s as big as a planet.


    Otherwise, it can''t carry the power of so many demons in purple mansion.


    And the palace is obviously an ancient relic.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty can find the kingdom of gods and Demons and refine it with the help of the six wheels.


    It''s normal for lingyao prince to compete with him and find an ancient relic.


    However, the palace at this time was much more dilapidated than when Chu Yan just arrived.


    He destroyed half of the palace with a dash.


    Most of the rest were also affected by the previous fighting.


    Looking around, there are ruins everywhere, and traces of knives and axes can be seen everywhere. It looks extremely desolate and shocking.


    However, the focus of Chu Yan''s attention at this time was not on the dilapidated palace, but on the moment when he was just astringent, he felt that there was a fluctuation of life in the palace.


    "Is there any monster or evil repair hiding in it?"


    If so, Chu Yan will not let it go.


    His divine sense was pushed forward.


    But there was nothing unusual in the palace.


    But the problem is, he had a very clear feeling before.


    Chu Yan believed in his judgment of blood gas.


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his hand.


    Crackle!


    Hundreds of miles of buildings suddenly collapsed.


    As far as you can see, it''s all flattened.


    There is no aura fluctuation, no array fluctuation, no blood gas fluctuation.


    Everything seems to be saying that the feeling before Chu Yan was wrong.


    But at this time, the more so, the more sure Chu Yan was that his previous feeling was not wrong, and there must be something mysterious here.


    "Ancient ruins." Chu Yan snorted, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the palace underground, two eyes were looking at the picture on a cloud mirror in front of them with different looks.


    What the cloud mirror shows is naturally Chu Yan standing in front of the palace at the moment.


    Before, Chu Yan killed all the demons by killing them. At this moment, the two people standing in front of the cloud mirror can see clearly.


    And saw the whole thing.


    That kind of shock can''t be described by words at all.


    But at this time, the look in their eyes was completely different.


    One of them, looking at Chu Yan, was full of complicated emotions.


    Can''t say is surprise, or fear, or hesitation, or hesitation, or these feelings have.


    This complicated emotion made the man tremble slightly, his face was pale, his hands were tightly held, even his knuckles were white, and he didn''t notice it.


    And the other person, it''s totally different.


    At the very beginning of Chu Yan''s appearance, this man''s eyes showed a look of surprise and joy.


    When Chu Yan showed his strength and reaped his life, he was so excited that he almost cheered loudly. The infatuation and joy in his eyes were beyond expression, as if he was on the side of Chu Yan, not the side of demons.


    These two people, the complexion of the former, is Tang lianyue; Full of joy and excitement, is Chu Chan son.


    If we only look at their realm, we are not qualified to come to this palace.


    But their teachers'' strength is not general, and both of them also bear heavy responsibilities, so they are arranged here.


    At the moment, the two sisters looked at the cloud mirror, and they all had their own thoughts.


    Tang lianyue recognized Chu Yan.


    After the last serious injury, she was secretly thinking about the clues Chu Yan left for herself at that time.


    Then she decided on one thing.


    At that time, the strange monk had something to do with the whereabouts of his sister Tang Lianxing.


    Even this strange friar knew the relationship between their sisters.


    Otherwise, when a person sees someone who looks very similar to someone he knows, he should be surprised or surprised.


    For example, if Chu Yan didn''t know the relationship between the Tang sisters at that time, he would be surprised to see Tang lianyue, who looks very similar to Tang Lianxing.


    In this world, there are two people who look so similar.


    Only those who knew about the Tang sisters would give such a hint at that time.


    And Tang lianyue can be sure that Chu Yan gave himself that hint at that time, hoping to find him.


    Tang lianyue really wants to find Chu Yan and ask for the truth.


    She''s dying to find her sister.


    Even if you don''t need to see them, it''s good to know their whereabouts and whether they are safe.


    This matter has been in her mind for a long time.


    It''s almost the devil of Tang lianyue.


    So at this time, she could see Chu Yan here. She felt that it was incredible.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s magic power and hearing his words of revenge, Tang lianyue hesitated.


    If you let the other party know that you are here, will you kill yourself without telling yourself.


    Chu Chan son''s mood at the moment, and Tang lianyue completely different.


    She is far more infatuated with Chu Yan than most people think.


    "My brother''s performance is so powerful and domineering!


    This is my brother!


    What a great wife!


    There are so many demons and evil practitioners. They all look like they are high spirited and their nostrils are up to the sky. As a result, in front of my brother, they can''t even breathe. They are all killed.


    Moreover, my brother''s realm is far inferior to theirs.


    It''s my brother.


    But what to do now.


    I''m not ready to meet my elder brother, but my elder brother seems to find me and my elder martial sister.


    I don''t know if my brother will blame me for what happened at that time after so many years.


    I''m a little worried, but I''m looking forward to meeting my brother.


    If only my brother didn''t blame me and didn''t hate me.


    I can follow my brother forever


    Think of here, Chu Chan son and some worry, mood also can''t help but a little sad: "but if my brother is not willing to forgive me, that how to do!"

 Chapter 2177

    Chu Chan son''s mood at this time is worried about gain and loss.


    The look on the face, sometimes happy, sometimes shy, sometimes a little worried.


    However, the side of Tang lianyue because of emotional complexity, after all, is related to the secret of his heart for a long time.


    So for a moment, I didn''t notice the change of Chu chan''er.


    Otherwise, she would be very strange.


    Just as they were thinking, they suddenly saw that Chu Yan in the cloud mirror raised his arm again.


    "He found us?"


    "Brother found me?"


    At the moment when this idea came into being, a sea of blood gushed out from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    Immediately, the cloud mirror is filled.


    Tang lianyue and Chu chaner didn''t even have time to react. The cloud mirror trembled violently and exploded in front of them.


    In a moment, the underground palace where they lived was shaking like an earthquake.


    Click, click!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth is shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "He did find us! This guy has a strong sense of God For a moment, Tang lianyue was so surprised that her brain was blank that she could not speak.


    She knows nothing more about the array here.


    Even if it''s the peak of Zifu realm, it''s hard to find it, let alone break the void.


    But Chu Yan did not spend much effort to find their hiding place.


    Just as Tang lianyue''s breath stagnated, a click came from her head.


    Then, a ray of light came in through the tear in her head.


    The sound of the array being continuously penetrated is so dense that it rings.


    It''s like a steel box, torn open now.


    "Younger martial sister!" Tang lianyue can''t guess what Chu Yan will do next. Subconsciously, she wants Chu chan''er to leave so as not to be killed.


    But the moment she turned around, she saw a little light in Chu Chan er''s eyes. Instead of retreating, she took a step forward and looked up at the crack expectantly.


    "How... Eh?" Tang lianyue has a big doubt in her heart.


    But at this moment, variation is heard again.


    "There was such a discovery." A slightly surprised man''s voice, this time suddenly rang up.


    The sound came so suddenly, without warning, but it seemed to ring in my ear.


    All of a sudden, not only Tang lianyue, but also Chu chan''er was greatly surprised.


    Both of them immediately had a feeling of creepiness and numbness.


    And with this male voice ring out, Chu Chan son''s behind, suddenly appear a gray whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, the light and shadow are gorgeous. All of a sudden, Chu chan''er is sucked in. In the blink of an eye, she disappears.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    Tang lianyue''s back is chilly.


    The whirlpool appears and disappears quickly.


    Tang lianyue just looked in the direction of Chu chan''er''s disappearance. The whirlpool whined, condensed into a point the size of a needle tip, and then disappeared completely.


    There was not even a trace of heaven and earth around.


    Had Tang lianyue not been able to be sure that she had just stayed with Chu chan''er, she would even have doubted whether she had seen the illusion, or whether her memory was in disorder.


    At this time, with a roar, the void on the top of my head was torn apart, and a large area of light belonging to the outside world was projected in.


    "Here it is."


    From the top down, the cold voice of Chu speech was introduced into Tang lianyue''s ear.


    "I..."


    She was about to speak when Chu Yan came to her.


    A force of momentum, let Tang lianyue subconsciously on the operation of body protection really Gang, the whole body pan light.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan a word, let her breath disorder.


    "The realm is pretty good, similar to Tang Lianxing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang lianyue opens her mouth.


    She knows what she should say at this time.


    But Chu Yan''s words contained too much information. For a moment, it made her brain confused.


    It''s a thousand words, but at this time, it''s all in my throat and I can''t say a word.


    A moment later, there were tears in Tang lianyue''s eyes.


    "Lianxing is still alive.


    Not only alive, but also set foot on the immortal road.


    He also became a master of heaven''s mind.


    This, this is the best news. "


    Tang lianyue shed tears.


    I have the best news today.


    Yes, I am a mother with my sister.


    I''m not bad at cultivating immortals. Of course, my sister will only be better than me.


    "Are you alone here?" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Tang lianyue''s thoughts.


    Look around.


    Chu Yan felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    In the air, there is another faint fragrance.


    After Chu Yan so a remind, Tang lianyue body a shock, immediately back to God.


    "I, I, you... My younger martial sister, my younger martial sister was here just now." Tang lianyue said quickly.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, and the divine sense spread.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    In the void came a wave.


    Chu Yan did not find any trace of other people.


    I think Tang lianyue''s younger martial sister has gone to other places.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know the identity of Tang lianyue''s younger martial sister, and he can''t care about it at this time. So after confirming that there is no one else except them at this time, Chu Yan looks at Tang lianyue: "look at your reaction, you already know that I have something to tell you."


    "Well! Mm-hmm! " Tang lianyue was stunned and nodded immediately.


    The concern for her sister and the desire for her present situation make her mind no longer distracted to think about other things.


    "It seems that we can have a good talk now." Chu Yan light smile.


    Although the meeting with Tang lianyue was unexpected, even if he didn''t see Tang lianyue this time, after Chu Yan left the void, he had planned to find him.


    It is only a few days before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Moreover, it may be several decades ahead of schedule.


    So Chu Yan must try his best to make the most perfect preparation.


    The importance of Tang Lianxing to the emperor of Taiqing is self-evident.


    And this feeling is definitely not the love between men and women, nor the love between brother and sister.


    According to Chu Yan''s understanding of Taiqing emperor, he is arrogant, arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to others at all, and doesn''t let redundant feelings become his hindrance.


    Therefore, the function of Tang Lianxing to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, in the speculation of Chu Yan, should be in the aspect of practice.


    It''s just like the body of Mo Bu Yu.


    Chu Yan has a feeling.


    When he can''t break through the fairyland for the time being, the secret about Mo Buyu''s body and Tang Lianxing''s body may be the key to his breaking.


    "Now, we need to have a good talk." While speaking to Tang lianyue, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and laid out more than ten layers of array.

 Chapter 2178

    Chu Yan now, the method with the heart, in an instant under the layout of the array, also has a chaotic array structure.


    Although Tang lianyue is not proficient in Tao, he can feel that this seemingly peaceful array is full of murders.


    It''s like you''re looking at the water.


    It looks clear, but you never know how deep the water is or whether there is turbulence below it.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s array was hidden enough.


    At this time, I''m afraid that in addition to the true fairyland, which is completely in another level of life, the monks in other levels will not even find Chu Yan and Tang lianyue here.


    "I have something to exchange with you." Chu Yan looked at each other and said, "but before that, I need to confirm a few things."


    "Swear that all you know about my sister is true!" At this time, Tang lianyue changed her attitude, and her tone became severe.


    But Chu Yan laughed.


    The attitude of the other side shows that she really wants to know about Tang Lianxing.


    If there is no such reaction, Chu Yan will weigh it in his heart.


    "If I really want something from you, I can search for my soul now." Chu Yan light said, at the same time, palm a cold wind blowing, Yin Cao soul bell suspended in the hand.


    The breath of the dead makes Tang lianyue feel a burst of cold in her bone marrow.


    Looking at each other''s slightly nervous eyes, Chu Yan continued: "and even if soul searching is not safe enough, I have other means to ensure that you can show me what you should and shouldn''t say.


    And I''m going to talk to you just because Tang Lianxing also wants to know about you, and it''s good news about you. "


    Tang lianyue''s tight heart strings before, this moment seems to get some kind of commitment, suddenly relaxed.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "Give me a moment to think about it." She said.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He understood that this was not Tang lianyue''s hesitation, but a thousand words, and he needed to find a clue to start telling.


    "My current situation is about this..."


    After a long narrative, Chu Yan knows the current situation of Tang lianyue.


    She is luckier than her sister Tang Lianxing.


    After Tang Lianxing was taken away by the northern heavenly king at that time, he immediately sealed a section of memory.


    So for a long time, Tang Lianxing lived as Zhao Lianxing and knew nothing about his past.


    But Tang lianyue is different.


    Although she also suffered some hardships, as the saying goes, the spirit stone will eventually be found.


    After a short vagrancy, she found her talent in cultivating immortals. Then she joined the monks and set foot on the road of immortality.


    However, my sister Tang Lianxing is in the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing and worships tianyazong.


    But Tang lianyue was worshipped by a demon king.


    Only the friars are accepted in the clan.


    But the demon clan is not.


    There are a lot of evil cultivation, in addition to their own into the evil way, there is a large part, is to worship the monster as a teacher.


    Tang lianyue is just like that.


    But Tang lianyue always remembered that she had a sister.


    And over the years, she never gave up looking for her sister.


    After hearing Tang lianyue''s story, Chu Yan asked her a few more questions.


    After getting Tang lianyue''s answer, Chu Yan pondered for a moment.


    Tang lianyue pursed her mouth, clenched her fist, and stared at Chu Yan without blinking.


    She was nervous and scared.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she must not urge her to wait patiently for Chu Yan''s reply.


    It''s only a short time, but for Tang lianyue, it''s like suffering.


    Finally, Chu Yan''s eyes fell back on her again.


    Tang lianyue''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "What I can tell you is that Tang Lianxing is also in the state of mind of heaven at present. Compared with you, his strength is not weak, and what he worships is the big gate."


    "Mm-hmm!" Tang lianyue nodded her head and stared at Chu Yan without blinking.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you other specific things.


    I can only say a few more words. "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Tang lianyue was a little worried. Her throat moved and she was about to open her mouth.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "Tang Lianxing is safe now. But she''s also dangerous


    "I..." Tang lianyue was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You think of a knife hanging over her head." Chu Yan explained: "it looks safe now, the fairy road is spacious, but this knife is likely to fall down at any time."


    "Then I can do something!" Tang lianyue immediately asked, looking anxious.


    Chu Yan waited for a moment, then nodded: "you are very lucky, you can do something for her."


    "Then I..."


    Chu Yan raised his hand, interrupted Tang lianyue''s words, and said: "but now I want to tell you, what you are doing for her, she won''t know for the moment."


    "Is it dangerous?" After Tang lianyue finished, she immediately said, "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''m not afraid, but..."


    Tang lianyue was a little excited, and her cheeks were all red.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sighed in his heart.


    It is said that if we set foot on the road of immortality, we must be heartless and go further.


    But as long as it''s human, how can it be heartless.


    "You can speak slowly." Chu Yan smile, "that knife, in a short time, will not fall on Tang Lianxing''s head."


    After a while of adjustment, Tang lianyue''s mood also calmed down.


    She took a breath and said, "if I can do something for my sister, I''m not afraid of danger. I''m just afraid. If it''s really dangerous, I won''t see her in the future.


    I just... Really want to see her


    I''d like to see her now and listen to her voice


    My father and mother are long gone. I separated from her so early. She and she are my only relatives in this world... "


    Looking at Tang lianyue choking to say no more, Chu Yan this moment, heartstrings can''t help but slightly tremble.


    In his mind, he could not help but come up with a slender figure.


    But he immediately shook his head and pulled his thoughts back here.


    "I''m sure there''s no danger in what you''re going to do.


    More precisely, what you need to do is to help me, and even more to help Tang Lianxing. " Chu Yan looked at Tang lianyue and said: "your sister, there is a kind of poisonous insect in her body.


    So far, I don''t know what effect this insect has.


    And you''re her mother.


    I hope I can find the answer to this question from you. "


    "Are you going to plant that poisonous insect in my body?" Tang lianyue wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. Without hesitation, she nodded and said, "come on."

 Chapter 2179

    If Chu Yan really had that insect, he would like to have a try.


    After all, Tang lianyue has the same blood as Tang Lianxing.


    The purpose of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty will be revealed in 89 cases.


    But the truth is that he didn''t.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can''t do anything.


    If there was nothing he could do, he would not come to talk about it with Tang lianyue today.


    Shaking his head, Chu Yan said, "there are no poisonous insects, but your blood can help me."


    The body refining monk is most sensitive to the change of blood gas.


    And in the blood of Chu Yan, there is Qilin''s life Zhenyan.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t need to be handsome, he also has a way to show his Zhenyan to explore the uniqueness of Tang lianyue''s blood.


    There are so many creatures in the world that it''s hard to count. Why did the emperor of Taiqing only look for Tang Lianxing and keep him around all the time? Naturally, there is a unique reason.


    However, although Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing are the same mother, they are two different creatures after all.


    So Chu Yan can only guarantee, try as far as possible.


    As long as we can find clues, we can follow suit and learn the truth.


    After all, some problems may not be noticed by Chu Yan, or even if they are, they cannot be explained.


    But he knew the one who lived in the sea. In terms of blood and gas, it was absolutely the existence of the master level.


    In that person''s eyes, fairyland is just a watchdog.


    Taiqing emperor''s little tricks are similar to children''s playfulness.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s solemn face, Tang lianyue wiped the corners of her eyes and nodded: "I''m ready. Now, what do you need me to do?"


    In fact, Chu Yan doesn''t need Tang lianyue to do anything, just sit quietly.


    Although Qilin''s life is really fierce, if it is controlled properly, it will not affect Tang lianyue in any way.


    At that time, when his handsome father made a move, he just entered the ancestral level.


    And Chu Yan''s strength now is far away from Kirin at that time.


    Tang lianyue sat down with her knees crossed, and let her mind return to peace.


    A moment later, she felt a heat wave around her.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can still feel the golden light shining around you.


    However, the heat wave was obviously controlled by Chu Yan. When Tang lianyue felt the hottest, it was just like ordinary people soaking in hot water.


    Even when Chu Yan told her that it was over, she couldn''t believe it: "is this OK?"


    "Well?" Chu Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    At that time, the handsome father used Qilin to kill Zhenyan and found out the poisonous insects in Tang Lianxing''s body.


    This time Chu Yan used Zhenyan to calcine, he found a wisp of blood in Tang lianyue''s body.


    Although the power of this blood is very shallow, it was discovered by Chu Yan under the real fire of Qilin''s life. Then the one behind the gate of hell explained it.


    Moreover, the power of blood also explains why Tang Lianxing was chosen by the emperor of Taiqing.


    As for the reason of choosing Tang Lianxing instead of Tang lianyue, it''s even simpler: the power of blood in my sister''s body is far less than that of my sister.


    "Do you, do you know?" See Chu speech for a long time did not speak, Tang lianyue asked nervously.


    "Well, I guess I know what''s going on." Chu Yan nodded, "but it''s not so easy to solve it."


    Tang lianyue frowned when she heard the speech.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she asked, "may I know?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being." Chu Yan shook his head, and then said, "but I can help you bring some words to her, or you can listen to the wind stone, record a video, I can find a chance to give it to her."


    "Good!" Tang lianyue''s dim eyes brightened immediately.


    Soon after, Chu Yan looks at Tang lianyue who left, and his inner emotions also produce a little waves.


    He can roughly understand Tang lianyue''s heart.


    But he also felt that Tang lianyue was afraid of his realm, so he did not dare to show too much emotion.


    "If only she had a chance to see Tang Lianxing."


    The reason for this idea is not that Chu Yan sympathizes with Tang lianyue, but that after feeling the feelings of the two sisters, Chu Yan''s heart is also involved in some emotions.


    For example, the figure that I didn''t see when I returned to Nanyuan Prefecture.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it." Chu Yan will listen to the wind stone away, wave to tear open the void, step out.


    Just before Tang lianyue left, he asked if he had any other orders.


    Chu Yan naturally has no other requirements for her, just let her protect herself, because in the future, she is hopeful to reunite with Tang Lianxing.


    From Tang lianyue''s look when she left, Chu Yan knew what kind of expectation she had for the promised future.


    After stepping out of the void crack, the divine sense of Chu language swept.


    Although it was only a short time ago that all the demons were killed, it was obvious that some changes had taken place in the area covered by Chu Yan''s divine consciousness.


    Because the demons in the palace were the core, the backbone and the pillar of this demonic rebellion.


    Without the support, the demons who made trouble in the upper Kingdom, the Xinjiang Kingdom and the prefecture kingdom were turned into scattered sand.


    No matter how powerful an individual is, it is difficult for a demon to follow the command and dispatch like a Terran army because of his temperament.


    Originally, it''s good to have the demon in the palace.


    Now without these core and backbone, the demons who make trouble will be frightened first and then fall into chaos completely.


    However, this kind of confusion is beneficial to the Terran.


    "In this way, with the passage of time, it is estimated that the demon rebellion will be suppressed soon.


    It''s just that those who were gone will never come back. "


    Chu Yan''s heart trembled.


    Their teachers, respected elders, all fell for this.


    It''s impossible for him not to feel sad.


    Otherwise, they would not have entered the palace.


    "Now I hope that the inheritance of the broken Star building is not broken."


    Chu Yan took out the herald and wrote a few lines on it, stating where he was going next. He didn''t leave until he received the public''s summons.


    He''s going to the Bai family next.


    There are only about 80 days left before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    He has to fight for every moment to improve as much as possible.


    "The power of Tang Lianxing''s blood is just a card for the emperor of Taiqing.


    But to defeat the emperor of Taiqing, it is not enough to know his card.


    My own strength is the root of everything. "


    Chu Yan''s heart, at the moment has planned the next thing to do.

 Chapter 2180

    Toward the White House, Chu Yan did not choose to tear the void, but to fly.


    The pressure of Zifu spread, and the demons along the way, who had been frightened, became even more frightened.


    Almost all of them were before Chu Yan came near, and these demons broke up directly.


    Even some of the original realm of low demons, Chu Yan''s authority suddenly to death.


    Invisibly, Chu Yan''s flight also killed a large number of demons.


    After flying for a while, Chu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped slightly.


    His eyes narrowed, he turned and flew to the other side.


    Soon after, a sea appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    He did not stop and continued to fly towards the sea.


    Even if at this time did not use the heaven and earth chessboard and blood wings, but with the speed of Chu Yan''s own flight, it has been quite fast.


    After a while, the land was far behind him.


    All around Chu Yan was a vast sea.


    The divine consciousness spread out and enveloped all around. Chu Yan''s face was silent.


    All of a sudden, he accelerated.


    But at this time, the sea in front of him suddenly heard a loud bang.


    Hundreds of thousands of sea water, suddenly pulled up, like a wall supporting heaven and earth, stood in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stopped.


    Boom boom!


    It''s a few more blasts.


    The sea surged into the sky, and suddenly it was like a huge prison, trapping Chu Yan in it.


    The sea is soaring into the sky, and the sunlight can only be reflected through the blue sea.


    For a moment, in this prison, there was a feeling of dim light and extreme depression.


    But Chu Yan face unchanged, hover in the air, let the surrounding water rumble, negative hand and stand, light way: "follow me all the way, show yourself, don''t let me do it."


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer, one of the water curtain, Hua suddenly unfolded.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged friar in light purple appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    This middle-aged friar, full of purple, shows the atmosphere of great wealth.


    As soon as he appeared, the clouds above his head even heard the roaring of dragons and tigers, which made people feel like the oppression of heaven, and they were directly subdued.


    "Needless to say, I know that you are the virtuous king." Chu Yan looked at each other, "but I didn''t expect that you would be the purple mansion. It seems that you are really hidden very deeply. Why, I came to you today to avenge your son. "


    "It seems that you already know. It''s the little beast Kong Xian who told you all about it." As soon as Chu Yan mentioned his son, Xian Wang gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Yan with indescribable hatred. "Yes, today I''m going to avenge the killing of my son.


    If I don''t kill you today, I''ll peel you and pick your bones. When the emperor of Taiqing returns, I won''t have a chance. "


    "But are you sure you can kill me?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    At this time, Xian Wang''s face changed and he said with a smile: "I know you are very strong. At the group immortal meeting, you can kill the king of crape myrtle gate in your state of mind. The story has been spread all over the country for a long time.


    With my strength, it''s very difficult to kill you.


    But Chu Yan, who let you do all the bad things on weekdays, so much hatred!


    I just used a little bit of strength and immediately found an ally.


    And they are all strong men who have deep hatred for you


    With the king''s sudden drinking, a series of cutting sounds came from the void.


    Whoa!


    The bottom of the sea, which had been exposed to the trench, suddenly split, and a friar in a tight black robe, even with his head wrapped, leaped out.


    This person''s breath is almost imperceptible, as if he can hide in any kind of environment, find opportunities, and kill the target.


    After the monk appeared, his eyes, like sharp knives, gazed at Chu Yan, giving people a feeling that Chu Yan could not escape death from heaven and earth.


    Xianwang''s voice sounded like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning. It even suppressed the deafening roar of the sea around him.


    "Chu Yan, before you killed the monks in the ghost killing Pavilion and the deserted building, you thought it was perfect.


    But you didn''t expect that my virtuous Prince''s mansion is connected with ghost killing Pavilion and deserted ancient building.


    An investigation, and even we all know that the contradiction between the ghost killing Pavilion and the deserted ancient building is that you deliberately planted and framed!


    It''s not only xianwangfu that kills you this time, but also guishage and huanggulou!


    You are doomed today


    Whoa!


    Another sound of the void being torn apart.


    There is a crack in the sky at this moment.


    Three figures in a row flew out of it.


    The appearance of the three monks at this time was almost the same, and their breath and blood were connected with each other. Obviously, they were very rare triplets, and they practiced the same skill.


    Therefore, once the three hands together, the power is far greater than the simple superposition of three monks at the same level.


    The monk who appeared at the bottom of the sea came from guisha Pavilion, while the three monks who appeared in the sky at this time came from the deserted building.


    These are not the only friars sent from xianwangfu, guishage and huanggulou.


    Since the house of King Xian has even taken the hand of King Xian, the owner of Huanggu building, who lost two of his beloved sons, naturally has to come in person!


    Hum long!


    There was a sudden shock in the sky, as if it was going to collapse.


    It was supposed to be daylight, but now it is approaching dusk directly, which gives people a feeling that the sun is as weak as blood, and it will not be long.


    The owner of the ancient building appeared in the color of blood red.


    The sea was also dyed red.


    The smell of anger and bloodthirsty gushed around, making people feel that the sea was filled with blood and boiling.


    In his eyes, the strong man of Zifu Kingdom, who is very big, seems to have countless swords and axes sharpening. He stares at Chuyan: "Chuyan, you kill my offspring, which is to stir up the contradiction between the deserted building and the ghost killing Pavilion, and let us have a great war, and our strength is greatly reduced.


    If the enemy simply killed you, it would be really cheap for you.


    I will impose on you all the means of torture in my ancient building! "


    "The means of tormenting people can''t be less than our ghost killing Pavilion."


    A figure suddenly sounded in the sea of blood.


    The next moment, in the surging waves, a figure with a height of 1000 Zhang emerged.


    But the figure suddenly contracted sharply, turned into a normal figure and emerged from the waves.


    This time, the monk of ghost killing pavilion was surrounded by a layer of cold air.


    The sea water around him was frozen into ice in an instant, and there was a sound of small pieces.


    He was the same as the friar of guishage who appeared before. He was black all over and only had a pair of eyes.


    But the Friar''s eyes, including the pupils, were creepy white.


    At this time, he gazed at Chu Yan with these horrible eyes, and said with a gloomy smile: "the virtuous king and the owner of the deserted building have both taken action. How can I be indifferent to the death of my son when I kill the owner of the attic?"

 Chapter 2181

    A road vision, covetous, gaze at this Chu words.


    Deep in the void, there was a roar like a volcano brewing and erupting, which made the soul tremble.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept and nodded calmly: "I didn''t plan to go to you before, but now you''ve brought it to me on your own initiative.


    That''s good. It also saves me time. "


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed The ghost killed the Lord of the attic. He suddenly threw his sleeve. The killing intention on his face almost condensed into a real edge, cutting the world apart. "You offended the emperor of Taiqing, and you are doomed! No matter how much you say now, it''s useless! "


    "Just a few of you?" Chu Yan sneered.


    At this time, the three friars who appeared here, in terms of realm and strength, were all top-notch in the country.


    But at the moment, even if they join hands, it is impossible to kill the demons in the palace.


    It''s no different for them to go there together than to seek their own death.


    But Chu Yan is one''s own strength, destroyed the demon evil to repair the strongest batch.


    But no one knows about it.


    "Now that we''ve done it, we''re ready for it." With a loud drink, the owner of the ancient building suddenly turned into countless colorful lights, like a rainbow, spreading in the air, converging into a beautiful torrent. In an instant, he rushed to Chu Yan.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his arms were open, and the purple crystal wall immediately spread.


    Boom, boom!


    Gorgeous torrent, suddenly like impact on the dam in general, all poured to the purple crystal wall.


    The ghost killers in the trench also quietly appeared on the top of Chu Yan''s head at this time.


    In his hand, he held a dagger only half a foot long.


    This dagger is dark all over, and its surface is carved with zigzag texture.


    At this time, as he stabbed at the purple nether world shield, the light around the dagger was immediately cut, and a kind of terror that seemed to peel off the avenue of life spread.


    And the three friars of one mother in the air joined hands at the moment, and their breath rose to the sky, weaving into a large round array in the mid air, covering Chu Yan''s head.


    All of a sudden, dozens of rounds of sun burst out of the air and collided with each other, resulting in the explosion of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The light can burn people''s eyes in an instant.


    The fire penetrating the heaven and earth seems to be the coming of the flame kingdom.


    Tens of thousands of miles of sea water, in an instant, was evaporated clean.


    All the supernatural powers and skills, all with unparalleled killer breath, want to completely destroy Chu Yan.


    Boom boom!


    On the surface of Ziyin Youming shield, countless lights are shaking, and the sound is like a war drum, surging around.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    He suddenly raised his hand, and the black light in his palm turned into a killing gun.


    The black streamer lights up from the tip of the gun, flows along the blade and body of the gun one by one, and finally stops at the end of the gun.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan raised his gun and stabbed him.


    Ziyin Youming shield opens a gap.


    The mighty shadow of the gun suddenly burst out like a broken Tianhe.


    Boom, in mid air, burst out a huge vortex.


    That gorgeous light, suddenly was poked full of holes, crumbling.


    With a cry of pain, the owner of the deserted building was angry and flew out hundreds of miles.


    His hands and fingers were all bleeding. His robe became shabby, and his face was marked with more than ten blood holes. He looked terrible.


    Chu Yan holds the killing magic gun, turns his body and stabs at his back.


    This shot is too fast to catch up with the light.


    It''s like directly breaking through the void, penetrating the void, and shuttling through thousands of miles. One moment, it''s still in Chu Yan''s hands. The next moment, it becomes a black lightning, tearing the sky, and the spear point stabs the dagger point of the killers.


    Click, click!


    That dagger immediately along the above grain, appeared crack.


    The killer''s eyes were full of panic.


    He moved and wanted to retreat, but immediately, the power of the magic gun burst the dagger in his hand to pieces.


    Kill magic gun is like a startling, penetrating his chest, a sudden shock, his body exploded into blood.


    "What


    See this scene, ghost kill attic Lord eyes round stare, send out a exclamation.


    The whole process is almost completed in a flash.


    It''s like the situation was reversed just after they attacked Chu Yan.


    "Archaic spirit flag!"


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Chu Yan waved his arms.


    The evil spirit diffuses in an instant.


    Countless demon spirits and evil spirits join together, just like a fast-growing tree. In the blink of an eye, in the array arranged by the triplet friars, they grow from a seed to a towering giant tree.


    All over the sky, it was swallowed up in an instant.


    The light of the array is directly sustained to explode.


    Bang!


    The earth and the sky were shocked together, and the cracks of fish scale were shaken out in a circle of 100000 Li.


    The array was blown clean, and the connection between the triplets became weak.


    Their bodies trembled in the middle of the sky, their faces turned white, and after a moment, they opened their mouths and spurted out blood arrows.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already taken a step. When he got to their side, the killing magic gun stabbed them forward and put them on like sugar gourd.


    "No..." the owner of the deserted building only had time to shout out this sentence, and he saw that the triplets were full of fear and their bodies were all blown to pieces.


    The Lord of the deserted building and the Lord of the ghost killing Pavilion turned pale and blue.


    A total of only a few breathing efforts, their previous confidence, as if gone in general.


    They turned their heads together and looked at the king.


    "What are you afraid of! If we three join hands, can''t we kill him? " The king roared, his whole body was purple, and the Golden Dragon roared behind him. The sea water that just came was pushed away again.


    But at this time, his roar, how to listen to people feel with a strong taste.


    "You three, if you had been a few years ago, I would not have been your opponent.


    But now, in front of me, you are nothing but local chickens and dogs. " Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the three people one by one, "your son''s death is clearly deserved.


    I had never provoked them before, but they came to fight and kill me.


    Should I die?


    Now you''re thinking about revenge.


    Well, I didn''t mean to say much, but now that I''ve spoken, you''re going to die! "


    With the last word of Chu Yan finished, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    He didn''t use any magic power or magic weapon.


    By virtue of, is the ultimate speed.


    It''s so fast that even the three high-level monks in purple mansion can''t catch the speed!

 Chapter 2182

    In an instant, Chu Yan appeared in front of Xian Wang.


    The hunting gale almost squeezed the space around the king.


    The face of the virtuous King became distorted at this moment.


    The purple Qi lingering all over the body was blown into confusion.


    The Golden Dragon behind him seems to be pushed back into the void.


    "Chu Yan! I''m Royal. You can''t beat me! " The Xian Dynasty glared at the words of Chu, biting the tip of its tongue, and a golden flame was burning on its head.


    The flame instantly flowed down and covered his whole body, making him seem to be a shining saint.


    A kind of air of kingliness, which overlooks the world, arises spontaneously.


    All the living beings seem to worship him.


    Both the owner of the deserted building and the owner of the ghost killing Pavilion feel the inner shock at this moment.


    The realm is not far away, but at this time, their knees are weak.


    "Chu! "Yes Xianwang''s eyes were like lightning. He looked directly at Chuyan. Between his hands, a golden flag was waving towards Chuyan.


    "You deserve to call me, too?"


    Chu Yan cold hum a, five fingers into claws, a hard grasp forward.


    Sharp fingernails, hiss, will Xian Wang a golden tear to pieces.


    Xianwang''s body was more like being hit hard by the fierce beasts of Taigu and Hongmeng. The sound of pounding the cowhide drum was heard, and the blood gushed out of the seven orifices and fell back.


    The lingering purple air disappeared in an instant.


    Behind the golden dragon, but also a direct collapse, scattered invisible.


    "What


    "Virtuous king!"


    The owner of the deserted building and the owner of the ghost killing Pavilion cried out.


    Xian Wang was beaten by Chu Yan directly, and he had no ability to resist.


    When they were shivering, suddenly, they felt cold, and the blood in their bodies seemed to freeze.


    Resist the inner fear, two people turn, immediately see Chu Yan''s eyes, toward them.


    This time, the leaders of these two forces will tear open the void in front of them and run away.


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"


    Chu Yan a point out at the same time, kill magic gun a throw.


    Shua!


    The chest of the owner of the ancient building was suddenly pierced, and the whole person was like a beast. He was shot out for dozens of miles, and then nailed in the air.


    But the ghost kills the attic Lord to feel in front of the golden light to flash, the next moment head flew up.


    His neck, neatly cut off.


    What the ghost killing Pavilion mainly does is the transaction of assassination.


    Over the years, countless monks have been killed by the ghost killing pavilion''s unknowingly assassinating methods.


    I''m afraid the owner of the ghost killing pavilion has never thought that one day he would die by this means.


    But at this time, the owner of the ghost killing Pavilion still had a fluke idea.


    After all, the friar of purple mansion will not die if he just cuts off his head.


    At this moment, he even showed a proud smile: "Chu Yan! You have miscalculated


    As the voice fell, the ghost killed the head of the Lord of the attic. It melted like a candle and turned into a pool of blood. With a sudden acceleration, it flew away into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, you can escape thousands of miles.


    This is a kind of evasion method of his cultivation.


    Abandon the body, only the head, carrying the spirit, turned into blood to escape quickly.


    As long as you get to a safe place, it won''t take long to recover with the Taoist body of the monk in Zifu.


    So in the eyes of the Lord of the ghost killing Pavilion, Chu Yan just cut off his head, but he helped himself a lot.


    Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand to throw the seal.


    Boom!


    When the sea shakes, an invisible wall suddenly stands around.


    The flying blood, unprepared, hit the wall and burst in the air, like fireworks.


    Chu Yan step forward, ten thousand miles away, but also in a moment.


    "Yincao soul bell!"


    For the spirits of the remaining three, Chu Yan did not directly crush them.


    Because these three people represent not only themselves, but also the forces behind them.


    Xianwangfu, huanggulou and guishage all have amazing resources.


    What Chu Yan needs most now is the resources for cultivation.


    If the souls of these three people are put into the soul taking bell of Yin Cao, the secrets of these three forces can be interrogated.


    The blood left by the ghost killing the Lord of the cabinet, including the headless body, was burned clean as soon as Chu Yan recorded Taiyi leaving the fire knife.


    The owner of the ancient building also wants to beg for mercy. Chu Yan holds the killing magic gun and blasts each other''s body into plasma with a slight shock.


    Xian Wang was just hit by Chu Yan and was seriously injured. At this time, his muscles and veins almost broke into powder.


    Seeing Chu Yan come, his eyes are full of despair.


    Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance and stamped his foot.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, blood filled the sea.


    The original dark blue sea water immediately turned black like thick ink.


    Strong smell of blood, violent spread.


    After taking away the spirits of the three men, Chu Yan flew more than 100000 Li toward the deep sea, and then dived into the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea was dark, but it had no effect on Chu Yan.


    "Originally, I planned to go to Bai''s house and go to the void crack discovered by their ancestors to see if they could have a chance.


    It''s good of you to take the initiative.


    Now that I have killed you, I not only have no worries, but also get three big gifts from you.


    If I don''t accept it, I''m sorry for your kindness. "


    In this deep sea, the spirit of Chu Yan quickly knew all kinds of Secrets of the xianwangfu, the huanggulou and the guishage through the yincao soul taking bell.


    After all, in the aspect of spirit, these three people in front of Chu Yan were just ants.


    What''s more, yincao soul ring is the magic weapon of Chu Yan.


    There is no need to say more about xianwangfu and guishage.


    It''s a waste of ancient buildings. They have done a lot of killing and cutting off goods, which is beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    But after a little thought, Chu Yan was relieved.


    After all, behind the deserted building, there is the support of Xianwang mansion.


    It''s just that the ghost killing Pavilion, which also has the participation of xianwangfu, is dealing with killers.


    And the deserted building, on the surface is a legitimate transaction, secretly, will do some shady things.


    All in all, these three forces are not good things.


    In this disaster caused by demons, the three families took the opportunity to make a fortune, even plundered and destroyed some small clans and their strength, attacked the dissidents, and then put the blame on the demons.


    "Oh, it''s just like birds of a feather."


    After learning all the information, Chu Yan frustrated the spirits of these three people in the soul taking bell of Yin Cao, which is also their deserved punishment.


    Then Chu Yan directly tore open the void crack on the bottom of the sea.


    The matter of going to Bai''s house will be postponed for a few days.


    He wants to get all the treasures of the three first.


    A few hours later, a powerful idea enveloped the luxurious and secluded mansion, which seemed to be a fairyland in the world.

 Chapter 2183

    This idea naturally comes from the words of Chu.


    It was as if countless mountains were overlapped and suppressed directly.


    In an instant, the great array that enveloped King Xian''s mansion was broken.


    In the palace, the sound of crying and Howling came, and at the same time, the light of the road rose to the sky.


    But these streamers, except for a few of them, all fled toward the distance.


    Naturally, these monks were raised in the palace of the virtuous king, and the lowest realm was also the mind of heaven.


    But at this moment, in the face of Chu Yan''s amazing pressure, most of them immediately chose to escape.


    If you don''t run away, you''ll be dead.


    The monks who met Chu Yan were either blood relatives or loyal to the king.


    However, these friars, not to mention the present ones, even if they were ten or one hundred times more, they were just local chickens and worthless dogs in front of Chu Yan.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    In a flash, the sky was filled with thunder.


    Each one was like a sharp sword, tearing these monks to pieces in an instant.


    All over the sky of broken meat, mixed with hot blood, like a rainstorm, pouring down from the sky.


    But Chu Yan stepped through the blood rain without any filth on his body. He came to the sky of Xian Wang''s mansion, opened his five fingers and grasped down.


    Boom!


    The whole Xianwang mansion, including all the buildings and the earth below, was seized by Chu Yan. In a short time, it came into the small world.


    And the place where the original xianwangfu was, there was only a dark pit that could not see the end at a glance.


    This big pit looks very terrible. Before that, it was luxurious and magnificent, row upon row, as if it was a palace of virtuous kings like a prosperous city,


    It''s like it never happened.


    Chu Yan''s eyes just glanced slightly, then tore open a void crack and headed for the next destination.


    Soon after, over a barren desert, the appearance of the void cracks also brought about the concussion of the universe around.


    The original yellow sand rolling between heaven and earth, suddenly appeared like the surface of the waves.


    And in this ripple, the eaves of tall buildings flicker away.


    This is the base of ghost killing Pavilion.


    In the ghost killing Pavilion, there are also several monks in the purple mansion.


    In terms of real strength, the ghost killing Pavilion in the prime minister''s kingdom is enough to establish a clan.


    Even a lot of medium-sized clans are not as powerful as ghost killing Pavilion.


    However, if it is true to build a clan and establish a faction, it will not be convenient for ghost killing pavilion to do business again.


    Relying on its own many powerful monks, guisha Pavilion began to accumulate a huge amount of wealth from the early days of its establishment, and hoard natural resources and local treasures.


    So far, I''m afraid no one knows how much wealth the ghost killing pavilion has, except their senior management.


    However, there is also a rumor that if guishage now announces the establishment of a sect and turns it into a guishamen or guishazong, the history of the sect will not be as good as the many sects of Baoxiang shangguo, but in terms of strength, it will be more than enough to rank in the top 20 of Baoxiang shangguo.


    At this time, Chu Yan stepped out of the void crack, and was immediately resisted by the monk of ghost killing Pavilion.


    After all, Chu Yan''s appearance here can represent his purpose.


    The four remaining friars in the ghost killing Pavilion display their magic power directly.


    There are dozens of other friars in tianxinjing, who also attack Chu Yan.


    All around the array, also in an instant Qi Qi Qi open, as if the earth appeared hundreds of halos, huff and puff for a moment, toward the Chu Yan spray the sun''s glory.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered and burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Concentric circles visible to the naked eye spread rapidly around.


    Large areas of void are directly shattered.


    The ghost killing friars in mid air are like human shaped firecrackers, which explode in the air.


    The array on the ground was destroyed in a flash.


    The sky and the earth explode together.


    The bloody rain above and the fire below seemed to come to the end of the world. The scene was both shocking and terrifying.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the high-end friars in the ghost killing Pavilion were killed by Chu Yan.


    The remaining killers of Diyuan realm, Ningmai realm, and even Zhenwu realm, Chu Yan didn''t care about them.


    He raised his hand. First, he smashed the big array that covered the ghost killing Pavilion. Then, as before, he opened his fingers and grabbed it.


    Boom!


    The boundless desert, suddenly also appeared a huge hole.


    This pit is not as big as the one in xianwangfu, but it is deeper than that in xianwangfu.


    Looking around, it makes people feel like they are in the abyss, with a kind of creepy feeling.


    Xianwangfu and guishage, Chu Yan are clean, all income small world.


    Then he went to the city where the ancient building was.


    All the transactions on the surface of the deserted building are legitimate, so there is no need to hide. The base camp is directly in a city of the prime minister shangguo.


    Moreover, because of the great achievements of the family and the large number of friars, it is not so much that the headquarters of the family were set up in a city as that the family built a city.


    Although there are mortals and ordinary friars in this city, they are all from the Lord to the city guard.


    Even this city is called a deserted ancient city.


    Although the time of the fall of xianwangfu and guishage was very close, it was obvious that huanggulou still got the news, and mobilized all the monks who could be mobilized to be ready in the city.


    Not only that, they also made two preparations.


    On the one hand, more people were sent to strengthen defense; on the other hand, many treasures were secretly transported out.


    But the friars in huanggulou did not expect that Chu Yan would come so soon.


    Almost a moment after the ghost killing pavilion was destroyed, a thousand li long void crack appeared in the sky of the ancient city.


    "ZiFuJing!"


    "Friar Zifu!"


    "How can there be such a blazing breath in this void crack?"


    ¡­¡­


    A cry of exclamation and roar sounded from all over the ancient city.


    The jade plate of the life of the owner of the ancient building has already indicated that he has fallen.


    At this time, a vice-president of huanggulou was sitting in huanggulou, and he was also the leader of huanggucheng.


    This monk, who is also in the purple mansion, looks up at the void crack and feels the breath coming from it. He only feels that the spirits are beating and shaking, just like a rabbit feels a tiger approaching.


    "Is the death of the landlord related to this man?"


    The next moment, Chu Yan stepped out of the void crack.


    "It''s you!" In an instant, the city master recognized Chu Yan''s identity.


    "Today is the day of the collapse of the deserted building!" Chu Yan opens his mouth and says, immediately a palm falls.


    "Who allowed you to visit the ancient city of wasteland?" The Lord of the city responded with a roar and the same palm. The wind and the rain met, and the moon rose and the clouds surged towards Chu Yan.


    But when the two auras touched in the air, the Lord of the city burst into pieces.

 Chapter 2184

    The mortals and friars in the ancient city were frightened to see this scene.


    Although the city master is not the most powerful person in the ancient city, he can also rank in the top five.


    At this time, the realm is higher than the other side, but Chu Yan directly slaps it dead, and has no ability to resist.


    At this time, the city suddenly heard a roar: "this guy has been possessed by a demon, will have such strength, quickly send a message to the emperor for help!"


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps and finds this man in an instant. In an instant, a ray of thunder falls down and cuts the friar who slanders himself into meat sauce.


    "You are doing legitimate business on the face of it. Behind your back, you are complicit with the ghost killing Pavilion, burning, killing and looting. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    At this time, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and threw out a string of listening stones.


    Spirit stone into which, suddenly, a huge picture, in mid air to show.


    What is shown on the screen is the scene of monks robbing caravans, slaughtering villages, kidnapping monks and destroying the clan.


    Although the friars who did these evil deeds did not wear the robe representing their identity, they did not write their own names on their faces.


    But some of them are often seen in the ancient buildings.


    Even the city leader who was just killed by Chu Yan appears on the screen.


    The whole deserted ancient city fell into a dead silence at this moment.


    The friars in the deserted building were surprised and angry.


    Ordinary people who didn''t know about it were shocked.


    Who would have thought that the ancient building would be so evil.


    At this time, it is impossible for the friars of the deserted building to sophisticate.


    The appearance of a monk can be faked, but the realm and supernatural power can not be faked.


    Looking at the white faced friars of the deserted building, Chu Yan sneered.


    These hard evidence of listening to the wind stone, of course, are derived from the owner of the ancient building.


    Because when they do these things, they are often asked by their employers to record them with a listening stone, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    Originally, listening to the wind stone was forbidden by the owner of the ancient building. If the general friars opened it by force, they would be attacked by supernatural powers.


    But this kind of prohibition is almost the same as none for Chu Yan.


    After a while, listening to the wind stone in the picture disappeared, the voice of Chu, once again shrouded the whole ancient city: "this listen to the wind stone, I still have hundreds of pieces in my hand, do you want to see it?"


    "Nonsense


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "It''s all planted!"


    "I''m doing a good job in the deserted building. You''re slandering me!"


    "Don''t believe him when you kill people!"


    "At this time, we must unite as one!"


    "Together, don''t let this evil trick succeed!"


    In the ancient city, streams of light soared into the sky.


    These are the monks who have reached the state of mind in the ancient buildings.


    Among them, there are two powerful purple mansion.


    These friars are the greatest strength and reliance of the ancient building.


    But at this time, compared with Chu Yan, there is a ridiculous feeling of the Pearl of rice and the bright moon.


    The reaction of the monks in the deserted building was expected by Chu Yan.


    They don''t know what they have to face yet. They think that hard resistance will be able to pass. Maybe they are still waiting for rescue.


    However, when Chu Yan came here today, they were doomed to be destroyed.


    Turning into a streamer, he rushed into the dozens of friars in an instant, and Chu Yan swept with a killing magic gun in his hand.


    The shadow of the rolling black gun stretched tens of feet and swept fiercely.


    As soon as these friars were touched, they exploded in mid air like firecrackers.


    The two friars of ZiFuJing each threw out more than ten magic weapons and threw them down at Chuyan.


    One tore open the void and wanted to escape.


    Chu Yan''s body moves, and the strong Taoist body smashes the magic weapon together with the monk in the purple mansion. Then, before the other purple mansion wants to get into the void crack, the killing magic gun plunges in.


    The powerful force immediately crushed the whole void crack.


    The power of the broken space spewed out an indescribable terrible shock. With a bang, it flew out of the purple mansion. Nearly a hundred miles away, the surface of the Taoist body was covered with porcelain cracks, and fresh blood poured out like money.


    The next moment Chu Yan came in front of him, and the killing magic gun fell down like a pillar supporting the sky, smashing the monk into a piece of meat cake, and then burning it with fire.


    In a short time, Zifu and Tianxin of the ancient city were completely destroyed.


    The exploding blood flowers in the air are still blooming slowly at this time.


    The emptiness and coldness brought by the fall of powerful creatures make all the creatures in the ancient city feel chilly and shivering.


    Chu speech is like streamer now, falling into the city.


    Through the spirit of the owner of the deserted ancient building, Chu Yan has a very good understanding of the whole deserted ancient city.


    Because there are many ordinary people living in the ancient city, they know nothing about the evil deeds of the ancient building, so Chu Yan didn''t catch all of them as he did before, but mainly collected all kinds of natural resources, land treasures and spirit stones accumulated by the ancient building.


    Because of Chu Yan''s peerless power, as soon as he fell into the city, all the friars in the city fled everywhere in a panic.


    The level of these friars was too low, and Chu Yan was too lazy to kill them one by one.


    It''s OK to run away, but as if trying to take away the treasure, Chu Yan directly bumps into it with a divine sense, which will shatter half of his body.


    Although the ancient buildings are very powerful in the ancient city, there are only three treasures.


    Before Chu Yan came to the three treasure houses, he reached out and took them away together with the array and the earth.


    If those ancient buildings were built with natural materials and treasures, Chu Yan would take them away.


    The rest of the buildings were destroyed and flattened by Chu Yan.


    Soon after, nearly half of the buildings in the ancient city were destroyed.


    The rest of the general, mostly people''s homes, Chu Yan also do not care.


    With a lot of harvest, Chu Yan was about to leave when Shenzhi suddenly moved. He looked up into the distance and saw that there were three spirit boats galloping in the direction of the ancient city.


    These three spirit boats are not only engraved with the logo of the deserted building, but also with the flag of the deserted building.


    You don''t have to think about it. After the ancient city sent out a message for help, the friars of the nearby ancient building came to help.


    I''m afraid that neither the friars of the ancient city nor those who came here thought that the defense of the ancient city would be broken so soon, and the friars of the ancient city would be killed so soon.


    At this time, the friars on the three spirit boats also saw a desolate ancient city from a distance.


    When they were extremely shocked, a cold hum sounded from their heads.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave."

 Chapter 2185

    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    The monk on the spirit boat was shocked.


    Before that, they didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    At the moment when they just reacted, a very strong idea seemed to be the roar of a wild dragon, the river of heaven pouring down and falling down from the sky.


    The monks in the spirit boat felt a sharp pain in their brain, like thousands of steel needles inserted into it and poured oil on their brains.


    The pain howled and groaned, and suddenly rang.


    But the sound, which lasted only a moment, stopped.


    Because Chu Yan suddenly stepped out of a cloud, five fingers down a grasp, a pinch.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three spirit boats were all blown to pieces.


    In a moment, none of the monks survived.


    A blood wave gushes, Chu Yan finger hook, tear open a void crack, flash into it, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    Soon after, the xianwangfu, guishage and huanggulou were attacked, and the whole army was destroyed. Among them, the xianwangfu and guishage were uprooted, as if the news of being erased from the world had spread to the high-level ears of ziweimen.


    In a luxurious palace, Mo Buyu and the left and right Dharma protectors are sitting at the moment.


    The identity of Mo Buyu is not a secret to the law protector.


    He is a body of Tao condensed by the emperor of Taiqing, and then infused with soul.


    As for the role, the emperor of Taiqing did not say. Naturally, no one dared to ask.


    But with the previous point, Mo Buyu is almost the embodiment of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Xianwangfu, guishage and huanggulou were destroyed in about one or two hours. Only ZiFuJing could do it by this means." The left Dharma protector closed his eyes and murmured, "who would do such a thing?"


    "The ancient city has not been completely destroyed, and the mortals are still alive, which means that at least it is not the devil who makes trouble.


    Because if it''s a demon, it''s impossible to destroy the ancient buildings and ignore the mortals.


    The only possibility is that there is hatred between this man and their three forces. " Mo Buyu said.


    "I think so, too." The right Dharma protector frowned and hesitated for a moment. He seemed to stop talking and his throat moved. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Buyu found the change of the right Dharma protector''s look, so he asked.


    Since Mo Buyu asked, the right Dharma protector could only answer, "I''m wondering if it''s that person."


    Needless to say the name, Mo Bu Yu and Zuo HUFA both know who he is referring to.


    The air at the scene suddenly seemed to solidify.


    Waiting for a long time, a streamer came from a distance and flew to the left Dharma protector.


    Left Dharma immediately opened his eyes, eyes in the light zhanran: "to the news!"


    Two people nearby immediately turned their heads and looked.


    In the streamer, a string of characters soon appeared.


    As soon as their eyes were swept, the three men''s faces sank, and they all hummed.


    The news has not helped them.


    The mortals and low level monks who survived in the ancient city did not see what the attackers were like.


    As for the magic power, it can''t be described.


    The only thing that can be said is that in an instant, the man slaughtered all the purple mansions and the friars of heaven''s mind.


    "Instantly kill, this person''s strength..." the corner of left guard''s eye twitches slightly.


    As a monk in ZiFuJing, it''s not difficult to kill tianxinjing in an instant. It''s even easy to say.


    But it''s not easy to kill a monk in purple mansion in an instant.


    After all, friars in Zifu can be reborn by dripping blood, and the treasures in their hands, no matter in grade or number, are far beyond those in tianxinjing.


    Therefore, the fight between the monks in Zifu realm, even if the realm is a little higher, is not sure to win the low realm.


    What''s more, it''s still a deserted ancient city!


    That''s the base camp of Huanggu building for many years.


    The great array in the ancient city can at least resist the level of Zifu.


    Among the three people present, except Mo Buyu, who is still in the state of heaven''s heart, the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector are not sure that they can explode the defense array of the ancient city in half an hour.


    After all, the imaginary enemy of the city defense array is the friars in the purple mansion.


    "Is it really immortal..." the right Dharma protector shook his head and gave up the idea.


    No matter how the demons toss about and how the friars fight, the Terran friars and the demons have reached a tacit understanding.


    That is, the real fairyland of the Terran doesn''t fight, and the great sage of the demon clan doesn''t fight.


    After all, in places like shangguo, once the real fairyland of the Terran gets involved, or the great sage of the demon clan takes the lead, the strongest fighting power of the other side will also join.


    The fight of Zifu state and Tianxin state is to destroy the city and the mountains and rivers.


    If the real immortal and the great sage fight, the kingdom of God will not exist.


    These four words are all about the beautification of the bad situation.


    Besides, the friars of ancient countries would not allow this to happen.


    The ancient country can allow the change of power, even the change of ruling race, but it is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed.


    If the upper kingdom is destroyed, the ancient kingdom is a big tree that has lost a piece of soil nutrients.


    So think of here, the hearts of the three people at the scene, can make this thing figure, it becomes more and more clear.


    Now in shangguo, it''s easy to kill the monks in Zifu, and they don''t reach the real fairyland. That''s the only way¡ª¡ª


    That name, three people naturally don''t want to mention.


    It''s like a thorn in the throat.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more rigid.


    After a long time, the right Dharma protector was not willing to say: "does this make him lawless?"


    The left Dharma protector was a little helpless. He took a look at Mo Buyu, and then said: "the current situation can only be like this. Fortunately, the demon rebellion has begun to subside. Now we still follow the emperor''s instructions and wait for his return.


    When the emperor returns, the immortals bow their heads.


    He''s just killing himself. "


    Mo Buyu and the right Dharma protector nodded silently after listening to him.


    That''s what they think.


    No one would doubt that Chu Yan could make waves in the hands of emperor Taiqing.


    The emperor of Taiqing was a genius beyond the recognition of the human race.


    The last time he came back, Chu Yan had no power to fight back.


    This time back, he became more powerful ten times, at that time, even a breath, can let Chu Yan die hundreds of times!


    "Then, wait for the emperor to return." Don''t say nothing.


    Since Mo Buyu said that, the other two naturally took it as the attitude of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and said nothing more.


    But the inner reluctance and shame became more and more intense.


    At this time, Chu Yan showed his figure in the void less than 200000 li away from the Bai family.

 Chapter 2186

    The distance of the next 200000 Li, for today''s Chu Yan, is to use the means to tear up a void crack, and then a step away.


    But at this time, Chu Yan stopped.


    In the void crack of the Bai family, there must be an organic fate.


    And it''s not a small chance.


    Opportunity is always accompanied by risk.


    According to the popular saying on Xianlu, the greater the chance, the greater the risk.


    A treasure that can enhance the attributes of elements is extremely rare on the mainland.


    Thanks to the void crack of the Bai family, he kept the secret for so many years.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed for a long time.


    On his way here, Chu Yan was thinking about the next plan.


    At this time, instead of going directly to Bai''s house, he stopped in the mountains, which means that he has made a good decision.


    First, he inquired about the current situation of the people after leaving with a messenger. After confirming that there was no problem, he said that he might not show up for a few days. Then he fell to the ground, found a hidden Canyon, moved and entered the small world.


    At this time, two big cities and a mountain full of treasures appeared in the small universe.


    The two big cities are naturally xianwangfu and guishage, while the mountain peak is the accumulation of treasures from the ancient buildings.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already decided to refine all the treasures of xianwangfu, guishage and huanggulou.


    Before the return of emperor Taiqing, these treasures must be refined and put into their own bodies.


    And I''m going to go to the void crack of Bai''s house next. In this case, I''d better improve my strength again and make sure that I''m in danger at that time. At least I have a greater chance to protect myself.


    First went to see the purple gold storm thunder ape and zombie dog demon.


    Purple Gold storm thunder ape see Chu speech, immediately shiver.


    It''s not afraid of what Chu Yan does to itself, but the state of Chu Yan''s Tao, the invisible pressure, which makes the purple golden storm ape produce instinctive fear from his soul.


    As for the zombie dog demon, now in fact, the word zombie can be removed.


    Because in the light of the six wheel circle, it can be said that it has come back from the dead and regained its living body.


    This also makes Chu Yan amazing.


    Now Chu Yan has known that the fragments of the six wheels are five pieces.


    A piece with six wheels can have the ability to change one''s life against heaven. The emperor of Taiqing, who already has three pieces, really doesn''t know how terrible the "big" piece in his hand will be.


    As for the rest, there is no news yet.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to look for it.


    Because at this time, if you look for it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. You don''t even have a direction. It''s just a waste of effort.


    After calming down and focusing on the current affairs, Chu Yan made a fist directly.


    One blow blew the palace of King Xian, the second blow blew the ghost killing Pavilion, and the third blow toppled the treasure mountain.


    All of a sudden, countless pieces of magic weapons, precious materials, spirit stones, etc. were blown up in the same place.


    Chu Yan''s whole body broke out, and the void suddenly condensed, as if there was a cover, which controlled the fragments and powder in a certain range to ensure that they would not be scattered in other places.


    And in this area, chaos, as if the deep sea turbulence, there is something terrible, to rush out of the general.


    Chu Yan body move, immediately came to the center of the smoke.


    Between breathing, there is a surge of spirit.


    Limbs move, immediately is the clear sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    At this time, in fact, Chu Yan''s whole body was rubbed by the powder of those treasures to produce dazzling Mars, but the current light was dim, so Mars was engulfed.


    This kind of feeling, like a storm, full of iron sand, even a forest, will turn into sawdust in an instant.


    In this area, if the friars below the purple mansion step in, I''m afraid that with a breath, their body protection will be worn out, and then the next moment, their flesh and blood will turn into mud all over the ground.


    Chu Yan is sitting in the middle of the storm with his knees crossed.


    His eyes were firm, clear and bright.


    Although all around the sand swept, a dark, but he gives people a kind of brilliant as the sun''s majesty.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Woo woo - boom!


    There was a whirlpool in front of him.


    The vermicelli all over the sky, like the tide of the sea, galloping and surging, converged into a spiral and rushed towards Chu Yan''s mouth.


    "Swallow the whale and hunt the spirit!"


    This is a skill that Chu Yan mastered very early.


    With this skill, he doesn''t need to refine pills. All the natural materials and local treasures can be absorbed directly.


    And now, with the improvement of the realm, the speed of the operation of the skill is thousands and thousands of times faster than in the past.


    In the past, it may take dozens of days to absorb all the precious materials. Now, in the blink of an eye, they have integrated into themselves and completed the refining.


    However, even so, it took Chu Yan almost three days to bring all the treasures accumulated in xianwangfu, guishage and huanggulou into his body.


    If other monks saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    Because it is too shocking, too incredible.


    After absorbing the accumulation of these three forces, Chu Yan''s realm, like a mountain climber, once again went up a step.


    All around the rolling air, vast as the sea, gathered towards the words of Chu.


    It''s like a dragon swimming around the words of Chu.


    A kind of supremacy, with him as the center, spread around.


    The purple gold storm thunder ape and the three dog demons had been told by Chu Yan before, and had been retreating to the edge of the small world.


    But at this time, they still felt the suppression from the spirit, and they all crawled to the ground, shivering, and did not dare to lift their heads.


    This process lasted about five days.


    Five days later, with a sound that seems to be the resonance of heaven and earth, a golden light, pull up in place, like a comet straight into the sky, pull out a long line, then end, and then slowly disappear.


    Chu speech in this golden light, eyes pan God Mang, the breath of fierce, with the breath of breathing, spontaneously.


    Zifu is a perfect place.


    It''s only ten days since he was promoted from a great achievement in ZiFuJing to his present perfection.


    No one can achieve this speed of promotion in the whole country.


    Even the Taiqing emperor, who was called the most talented emperor in the history of Baoxiang, was far away from Chu Yan in terms of promotion speed.

 Chapter 2187

    "But that''s not enough."


    Chu Yan said silently in his heart.


    He is still dissatisfied with the speed of his promotion.


    Although this speed, has been hard to believe, but for Chu Yan to face the enemy, or not.


    "True fairyland and purple mansion are two levels of existence.


    It''s like eggs and stones.


    No matter how hard an egg is, it will never touch a stone. "


    Deep in Chu Yan''s eyes, he breathed the essence. Where his eyes swept, it was already a clear world.


    He had absorbed all the pieces that had been blasted into before.


    The collection of the three forces of talent and treasure, a total of help Chu Yan to enhance a small realm.


    This accumulation, if it were for other monks, let alone a monk, would make it possible for all five mortals to be promoted to the purple mansion in a short time.


    But after being absorbed completely by Chu Yan, he only promoted a small realm.


    "It''s getting more and more difficult for me to get promoted.


    However, although it is only a small level, the improvement of strength is far beyond a big level. "


    Although he is still in the purple mansion, Chu Yan is confident that no matter what the magic weapon is, he can run rampant with his own strength.


    "It''s very troublesome to be promoted next, unless it''s the accumulation of tianyazong, but it''s almost impossible."


    Just as he was thinking about it, his voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "Promotion... Available... Magic... Blood..."


    "With the blood of the devil?" Chu Yan''s eyes blinked, and immediately understood the meaning of that one.


    God cultivates the realm and body cultivates the blood.


    Now he has met a bottleneck in the realm.


    In order to break this bottleneck, it is impossible to use the usual method. Instead, we should use the circuitous route, first refine the body, and then through the continuous condensation of the body, we can forcibly improve the realm.


    And between the heaven and the earth, the most rich in blood, nature is the devil.


    "But it''s not so easy to meet the gods and demons." Chu Yan shook his head. "In the upper Kingdom, I''m afraid there''s no hope. After all, it''s like that empty relic, which can be met but not sought.


    But in the hands of the emperor Taiqing, there is a kingdom of gods and demons. If I can get it, I will never regard it as a magic weapon, but directly refine it.


    But if you want to get the Magic Kingdom, you must defeat the emperor of Taiqing.


    In this way, the problem becomes a dead circle. "


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. Even the blood gas can''t be condensed for the time being, but strengthening the body of Tao is not only the way of blood gas. It''s also possible to improve the element attributes in the body, and it can also enhance the power of magical power and skills."


    When Chu Yan stepped out of the small world, he also calculated silently in his heart.


    At this time, it was less than 70 days before the return of emperor Taiqing.


    A sense of urgency, face it.


    Hovering in the air, Chu Yan took a deep breath, quietly operated the skill, calmed his mind, and was not disturbed by the complicated affairs of the outside world.


    When Chu Yan acted again, his eyes had recovered to be thorough and clear.


    Through the void channel, Chu Yan came to the Bai family.


    After the direct roll call, Chu Yan was led to the biggest secret of the Bai family.


    It looks like a humble courtyard, but through the array in the courtyard, you will see a void crack that has been carefully covered up.


    At this time, Chu Yan stood in front of the crack, and did not produce any special feeling.


    And that''s special enough.


    Because the friars tearing the void is equivalent to breaking the universe in one place.


    The movement of heaven and earth, the disorder of space, will inevitably produce all kinds of changes, can not be so, when Chu Yan in front of this but two Zhang Long void crack, people feel like an ordinary gully.


    There must be a big secret.


    But at this time, Chu Yan finally understood why the secret of the Bai family had been preserved so far.


    The reason is that this void makes people not feel the change of heaven and earth.


    If Chu Yan wants to enter, the people of Bai family can''t stop him.


    Moreover, since the events of that year happened in Bai''s family, and all the heavenly state of mind have fallen, no one has ever entered the void crack.


    So they also want to know what it looks like.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave a share for you Bai family whenever there is a harvest. I won''t take it for myself." After speaking to the Bai family leader, Chu Yan entered this void crack.


    But at the time of entering, Chu Yan''s five fingers in his sleeve were shining with a light golden light, and the sharp also came clanging, ready to deal with the possible danger at any time.


    According to Chu Yan''s previous estimation, the Bai family''s generation were able to go back and forth in the heaven state of mind, which means that there was no danger when they first entered, but it was hard to say if they went deep.


    This void crack, as Chu Yan had expected before, immediately felt different after stepping into it.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a force to push myself forward.


    Although there was a terrible void storm around him, the force that promoted Chu Yan made him avoid the track of the void storm.


    You know, the void storm can be resisted only when it reaches the purple mansion. If it is lower than the purple mansion, it will be torn to pieces immediately and then disappear.


    When Chu Yan was flying, he also calculated the distance and route silently.


    After flying for about two hours, the pushing force suddenly disappeared, and his body immediately fell down.


    At this time, the blue gray fog had been surging around Chu Yan, and the sight was only two or three hundred feet. The divine sense revealed that there was a feeling that the mud ox had gone into the sea, but there was no trace for dozens of miles.


    Chu Yan soon fell to the ground.


    But when he fell to the ground, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Because the foot is not flat, but ups and downs.


    Although the surrounding area is covered by the blue gray fog, it can be seen more clearly from a close distance, which is a bit like the fog in the ordinary world when we get up in the morning.


    Chu Yan looked down and immediately saw that his feet were paved with a piece of rubble.


    These stones are different in size. The big ones are like eggs, and the small ones are just like fingers. They are irregular in shape and even sharp in surface.


    Only the friars will not be hurt if they fall here. If they are mortals, they will definitely be bloody.


    And it looks like it''s all around.


    "Is it in these rocks that the ancestors of the Bai family found precious materials that can enhance the attributes of elements?"


    Chu Yan heart is rising such doubts, suddenly, found that under the rocks, there seems to be something.

 Chapter 2188

    Chu Yan at the foot of breath move, suddenly a stream of air, will be around the rocks blow.


    In front of Chu Yan was a twisted face.


    Pale, twisted, full of despair, empty eyes, is staring at Chu Yan.


    That pair of eyes, like a black hole, make people take a look at it. It''s like a basin of ice water poured down by the head in the heat, and the whole body is cold in an instant.


    But Chu Yan didn''t feel like that.


    But this suddenly appeared at the foot of the face, let him feel some doubt.


    Around the fog is still slowly fluttering, a very uncomfortable suppression, from all directions.


    Invisibly, it''s like a torrent of water, pressing people into pieces of paper.


    "This feeling..."


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment, squatted down and looked at this face carefully.


    The big eyes, the open nostrils and the extreme mouth are obviously not the relief on the ground.


    This is a face at all!


    And is embedded in the ground, I do not know how many years, so that and the earth completely into one!


    Chu Yan frowned and stood up.


    After a little meditation, he suddenly snorted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind suddenly took his body as the center of the circle and blew violently on all sides.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding rocks were blown clean.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked back.


    On the ground, there are so many faces like this.


    These faces, old and young, male and female, are like these people being tortured at the moment of death.


    Fear, despair, helplessness, misery, all negative and repressive emotions, with the moment of death, completely solidified in the face, and then fused with the ground.


    These faces, almost all together, appear extremely cramped, for a moment, it is difficult to distinguish how many.


    The reason why they haven''t been seen before is that they are all covered by those rocks.


    At this time, we can see that it not only makes people feel creepy, but also makes their throat hairy, scalp numb and want to vomit.


    "It doesn''t look like a good place here."


    Chu Yan sighed.


    He didn''t blow the rocks farther away.


    Because if there is no accident, other places are just like their own feet.


    It''s all faces.


    "These are all living people, but I don''t know why they all died here. But -- "Chu Yan blinked," it''s not like the place where the ancestors of Bai family can find precious materials. "


    Within a hundred Li, no treasure material was found. They were all stones. Chu Yan simply flew forward.


    After flying for a while, he suddenly heard a crash, like the sound of water.


    "Well?"


    A moment later, Chu Yan fell back to the ground.


    In front of his eyes, a river actually appeared.


    Moreover, this river can''t see the end at a glance, and it can''t see the other side.


    At this time, we can only see the turbulent river water, turning over the waves and rushing towards the distance.


    "What the hell is this place? There is a river."


    Chu Yan''s heart is more and more confused.


    But he didn''t feel strange.


    Today, his vision is not the same as when he was a prince in Nanyuan Prefecture, but only in the secular world.


    In this continent, there are countless mysterious places.


    And in the vast universe, there are countless planets and continents.


    It''s just that the place where this void crack passes through is filled with a dull smell, which makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling, in a trance, made Chu Yan feel like he was in thousands of corpses, surrounded by cold, blue and white corpses.


    "There is... The smell of... The dead..."


    At this moment, behind the gate of hell, came a low voice.


    "You mean here?" Chu Yan nodded, "I also feel that it''s like this is a secular Yizhuang where corpses are piled up."


    Voice just fell, Chu Yan suddenly realized what, a wisp of fine awn flashed in his eyes: "you are now just produced this feeling?"


    "Well..."


    "Never felt like that before?"


    "Yes..."


    Getting this answer, Chu Yan''s eyes immediately looked at the turbulent River in front of him.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The aura is condensed into a big hand of tens of acres, which can be grasped and fished down.


    Rolling water, he immediately grabbed a big ball.


    In the river, it''s like being hollowed out for a short time.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s heartstrings suddenly moved.


    There is something wrong with the river.


    It was so cold that Chu Yan could feel it through aura.


    And as the river was agitated, something was obviously churning up at the bottom of the river, and there was a bright light flickering between them.


    These lights are not in proportion to the cold, pale and green color here.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it again.


    Hula!


    A large river, wrapped in a mess of things, fell in front of Chu Yan.


    Bones and sand.


    Some of these bones have not been completely decomposed, while others have been completely turned into white bones.


    But all the bones are full of scars. It''s like they were tortured before they died. They have no head, only trunk and limbs. It seems that the heads of these bones are covered by rocks.


    But Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to these bones at this time.


    It was the shining spots of light he found in the sand mixed with the bones.


    It''s treasure!


    It is a precious material that can improve the monk''s element attributes.


    Although there were only two, Chu Yan had already understood two problems.


    One is the immortal of the Bai family. Why does it have to be in heaven to come here.


    The second is why although there are precious materials here, there are not many baijiaxian brought back.


    These two questions can be answered by one answer.


    That is, the river is too cold and full of the dead spirit.


    With Chu Yan''s strong blood, you can feel the cold. I''m afraid that if you touch a little bit of the ordinary state of mind in heaven, you will be frozen and stiff immediately, and even your veins and foundation will be damaged.


    "In this way, even if the Bai family is in the state of mind, they need to have more powerful fire elements. Otherwise, they can''t resist the erosion of the cold current.


    This river seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it is dangerous, and there are not many precious materials in it.


    Because of this, the white fairy will not bring many precious materials back each time.


    In comparison, the storm of void is not a big problem


    At this time, Chu Yan knew that the place where the Bai family found the treasure was not in the rocky beach, but in the river. After that, he condensed his aura palm and dug in the river several times.


    These times, although the harvest of precious materials is not much, still only one or two at a time, but this river underground calm things, but he felt eye opening.

 Chapter 2189

    In the mud at the bottom of the river, it seemed to be all embracing. Chu Yan dug out many unimaginable things.


    In addition to the original corpses and precious materials, Chu Yan dug deeper, and found the huge bones of monsters, as well as broken steles carved with mysterious words, sunken ships filled with mud, and peculiar roofs.


    All this makes people wonder whether there was a city under the river.


    One day, the natural disaster came, the flood hit, and instantly covered the city.


    Everything in the city was buried under the mud.


    However, this idea just appeared in Chu Yan''s mind and was immediately denied.


    Because judging from the excavated things, all the people buried here are monks.


    Will monks be flooded?


    That''s impossible.


    What''s more, there are so many faces under the rocks under my feet.


    "Ordinary water, absolutely impossible.


    But if this water is not ordinary? "


    Chu Yan''s mind works.


    He raised his hand again.


    This time, he did not go to the bottom of the river to dig mud.


    If we continue to dig, we will get scattered precious materials at most.


    These precious materials are indeed rare treasures for the friars of the Bai family.


    But for today''s Chu Yan, the promotion he can get is far from what he expected.


    If this is the case all the time, this trip will be in vain.


    But from the current situation, Chu Yan felt that this void is absolutely not so simple.


    In addition to precious materials, there must be greater treasures.


    But now I need to look for it carefully.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and his fingertips radiated aura.


    Lingqi, like silk thread, falls into the turbulent River and feels the change of water flow.


    At the same time, I closed my eyes and recalled the scenes I saw.


    The surging blue and white fog, the ghostly smell, the desperate face under the rocks, the "familiar smell" behind the gate of hell, and all kinds of unusual things under the mud


    Time goes by.


    Chu Yan''s breath also seems to disappear quietly.


    This void gradually fell into a kind of emptiness and silence.


    This kind of quiet is enough to make people crazy in a short time.


    Soon after, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He took back his arm and soared into the air. He came to the air and looked down.


    Because of the blue and white clouds, at this time he could hardly see the river below, but could only vaguely see the outline.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, it suddenly seems that there is a continuously surging nebula.


    Wisdom road, open!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The flow of blood gas in Chu Yan''s body suddenly changed its speed at this time, like communicating with something in the dark.


    Before long, the blood gas flow in Chu Yan became stable.


    If at this time, someone can feel the blood flow of Chu words and the flow of the river at the same time, they will be surprised to find that they form a wonderful rhythm with each other!


    At the same time, Chuyan''s wisdom road also opened.


    His eyes seem to be able to directly explore the vanity, penetrate the nothingness, and see all the truth hidden in the depths.


    The one at the gate of hell, who seemed to have expected this for a long time, had a slight smile, but there was no sound immediately.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about that laugh.


    The bluish white smoke in front of us is like losing the ability to cover our sight.


    His eyes continued to explore downward.


    Through 100 Zhang, reach the river, then sink directly into the river, and then look down.


    River water, silt, down again!


    At this time, Chu Yan saw a huge, dark gate full of strange smell, which appeared at the bottom of the river.


    At the moment when the gate appeared, Chu Yan felt the heart of Tao tremble.


    A kind of never had palpitation, fear emotion, like a cold snake, suddenly from the foot, along the back directly slide on the neck.


    The heavy and oppressive air came from all directions in an instant.


    This door seems to be the embodiment of fear, the origin of all evil.


    Chu Yan immediately cut off the road of wisdom.


    It''s like a big bubble is broken. The dark door in front of us immediately blows open and disappears.


    Chu Yan fell back to the ground and looked at the river.


    Where is the shadow of the gate.


    In fact, the picture just now is just a picture of Chu Yan using the wisdom Avenue.


    "You are... Afraid of..."


    If the one at the gate of hell doesn''t stutter and has a tone, it will be a rhetorical question.


    "No Chu Yan understood the other party''s meaning.


    He looked at the river, thinking.


    "There''s a big formation here. It''s to suppress something at the bottom of the river.


    These dead people just want to suppress this thing. "


    Chu Yan thought about it, then spit out two words: "sacrifice."


    Then he quickly continued: "where I know, there is no such thing as using human race to sacrifice in Nanyuan Prefecture, yunaojiang, or baoxiangshangguo.


    I don''t believe there will be any in ancient countries.


    So this place... "


    Chu Yan looked around: "it should be a place that existed in ancient times at least.


    These mists should also be caused by the spirits of the dead and the array.


    To prevent people from coming here.


    I think this area, if you look down from a high altitude, I''m afraid you won''t see it at all.


    Oh yes, as for the void crack


    Chu Yan slowly raised his hand: "if I guess correctly, it should be a long time, the big array covering here has been damaged, so there is a crack in the array.


    Such an explanation makes sense, why the Bai family, although they can constantly emerge with tianxinjing, have never seen ZiFuJing.


    That''s because the river water here, even the fog here, has too much yin.


    Although the Bai family came here for treasure hunting and stayed for a short time, the Yin Qi would erode the spirit and even affect the mind of Tao. It would affect both the body and the spirit.


    In this way, the blood of the Bai family will inevitably have problems. "


    Between speaking, Chu Yan''s palm, red light in the huff and puff, a sharp and burning breath, surging with the smell of iron and blood, in the rapid condensation.


    "No matter what is suppressed under the river, I will come here today to see what it is.


    If it can be used for me, it''s my chance.


    If it''s an ancient demon, it''s even more important to get rid of it. "


    The voice falls, Chu Yan''s palm, as if the red sun is rising, the scorching sun breaks the sky, boom, flame light blade cut out!


    Rolling river, in an instant, was cut off!

 Chapter 2190

    The river boils and evaporates.


    A powerful force, like a burning meteorite, plummeted down.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The hot steam rose from the sky.


    The bluish white clouds all around were churning violently, in which there was a shrill cry!


    The sound is enough to tear one''s eardrum.


    The sound waves even turned into arrows, shooting in the void.


    Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t flicker, as if the wails and screams around him didn''t exist at all.


    Taiyi from the fire knife under the cut, the river was cut off, exposing the thick mud below.


    Mud as ink, thick as marsh, people feel unspeakable gloomy strange.


    At this time, with the heat wave, the mud was instantly dried, and then cracked like an egg shell.


    Countless bones burst out from under the mud.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the lower part of the mud.


    There are traces of heaven and earth fluctuations.


    The auras all around seemed to interweave into a big net, forming the base of a big array.


    "It''s down there!"


    Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand.


    Five fingers open, which shock out of a broken force.


    Grab it!


    His arm fell into the void.


    The next moment, his five fingers appeared under the white bone.


    It''s like there is a mirror, which is pierced by the five fingers of Chu at the moment!


    Click!


    A clear voice came.


    The voice was not big, but at this time, it became very clear, as if it had become the only voice in the world.


    The river is still flowing, but there is no movement.


    Around the blue and white fog, is still surging, condensing a face.


    But there was no sound in these open mouths.


    The whole world, only the sound of cracking.


    But Chu Yan knew that he had grasped that door.


    His five fingers snapped.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    A large void, came the sound of prying steel plate.


    And the emptiness of the fingers, like the convergence of water, converges in the middle.


    Around the face in the blue and white fog, at this time, no longer angry, no longer desperate.


    Even the stone like faces at Chu Yan''s feet showed endless fear in his eyes at this moment.


    It''s like what they are afraid of most is to be caught by Chu Yan!


    "Come out!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, eyes in the fine awn bloom, high spirited, arm suddenly force, a grasp, a pull.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The grand voice sounded like the gate of heaven.


    A door full of incomparably heavy atmosphere, just like a giant from ancient times, was dragged out of the void by Chu Yan.


    The gateway cut off the whole river in an instant.


    The indescribable black is the best description of this door.


    It seems that even the light can be swallowed up at once.


    And different from what Chu Yan had seen by using the way of wisdom before, what appeared in front of him at this time was not so much a door as an indescribable coffin.


    The breath of death is cold all over the body.


    This is the most real feeling when living beings face death.


    This feeling comes from the inner fear.


    Just for a moment, it was freezing.


    The river freezes into ice.


    The ground was covered with frost.


    Chu Yan''s breath, also condensed into a white fog.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Behind the gate of hell came the voice of the sneer.


    "This thing... Also deserves to be called the door..."


    This tone is full of disdain.


    It''s like saying, what are you? You deserve this appearance and such a strong breath of death. Don''t you see that the gate of hell still exists in a monk''s sea of knowledge, but you are so ostentatious?


    Chu Yan stares at the door for a moment, raises his hand and pulls it hard.


    The door was opened slowly.


    Inside the gate is a mountain in the distance.


    The peak is very high, surrounded by blood red clouds.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    In the direction of the mountain, there was a strange sound.


    Chu Yan listened for a moment, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    How can it sound like a person sleeping soundly?


    But without hesitation, he flew directly into the door.


    Evil Qi, evil Qi and ghost Qi.


    It must be ancient evil spirits who are suppressed in the door!


    As soon as you enter the door, the surrounding space becomes sticky, like warm mud wrapped in your body, which makes you feel very uncomfortable.


    This time, even Chu Yan felt something.


    Looking down, the body is slowly surging under the bloody swamp.


    But if you look at it more carefully, you will find that the bloody swamp is completely watered by flesh and blood mud.


    The mountain in the distance is made of countless skulls.


    At this time, the distance from the mountain is getting closer and closer, Chu Yan asked: "listen to what you have done before, as if you know who is being suppressed here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "So you just laughed so loud?"


    "It''s... Worthy of..."


    "I see. It seems to be a small role. I''ll take care of it then." Chu Yan light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After flying for a while, I saw that I was about to come to the foot of the mountain. After the gate of hell, I finally heard that voice again.


    "I''m... Hungry..."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered, "don''t you say you don''t know?"


    "I''m... Hungry..."


    When the voice sounded again, Chu Yan felt a force and wanted to control his body.


    The one behind the gate of hell found that he had been killed by Chu Yan''s routine. At this time, he became angry and robbed his body directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a thick eyebrow and big eyes, but you just started without saying a word?" Chu Yan was sarcastic and wrestling with each other.


    That is the moment, he flew forward again.


    At this time, in front of his eyes, there was an amazing scene at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a blood lotus with a diameter of more than 1000 Li.


    The petals of the lotus are bright red, and they are propped up.


    Bright and eye-catching, in this place full of evil and evil, the blooming of such a blood lotus makes people feel extremely gloomy and weird.


    At the moment, Chu Yan even felt cool from his hands and feet.


    "Don''t make any noise yet." Chu Yan snorted and hovered in the air, looking at the blood lotus.


    In the middle of the blood lotus, there is a shadow lying on its side.


    The figure was fat, bald and big eared. He was dressed in a coarse linen suit with bare chest and hanging beads made of a skull around his neck. He was sleeping soundly at this time.


    The strange sound Chu Yan heard outside the door before was the sound of this person breathing!


    Chu Yan couldn''t help blinking.


    In his previous expectations, it must be the peerless fierce devil who was suppressed here.


    Since it is a ferocious devil, it must be fierce and evil. It will not be suppressed. At least it will be imprisoned here.


    But at this time, the guy on the blood lotus got close to him and found that he didn''t feel very evil. On the contrary, he looked like that and gave people a kind and rich feeling.

 Chapter 2191

    A fat man with a bald head, a kind face, big ear lobes and shoulders, squinting eyes, is sleeping soundly at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for the blood lotus full of evil thoughts under his body and the rosary beads made of skeletons on his neck, it would be hard for people to associate him with a demon.


    At this time, with his breathing and snoring, the sky above, came bursts of roar, like thunder, like war drums, more like the sound of fighting in the battlefield.


    Chu Yan did not act rashly.


    Before the suppression of this magic array, has shown that it is not simple.


    And at this time Chu Yan''s feeling, also let him some doubts.


    When facing a fierce devil, you should feel pressure.


    But at this time in the face of this person, the other party seems to be the air in general, almost imperceptible.


    If you don''t notice it, you can only explain one problem.


    The other side either has no accomplishments, or their accomplishments are so advanced that they can''t reach them.


    "He, what realm?" Chu Yan pondered for a moment and asked in his heart.


    "Weak..."


    That''s like saying nothing.


    For the one behind the gate of hell, nature is weak.


    But Chu Yan at the moment, it is indeed true, there is a feeling of no way to start.


    However, he hesitated all the time, which was not Chu Yan''s character.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his hand, and the bloody spear shot out in a flash.


    Hula!


    The spear stabs fiercely, rolling up the huge blood waves in the void.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space was distorted, as if it were turned into a series of exercises and shackles.


    The bald and fat man on the blood lotus was still sleeping, as if he didn''t realize it.


    But just as the spear was about to hit him, the fat man''s breathing stopped.


    Almost at the same time, the world was silent.


    A kind of terrible pressure came in an instant.


    The whole world seems to be controlled by a big hand.


    All of them are imprisoned.


    The spear trembled a little less than a foot away from the blood lotus, and then collapsed silently.


    And Chu Yan''s whole body, immediately surging out purple light.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    "Emperor Fu demon bell!"


    The fierce defense directly enveloped him and blocked him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes stare at the bald fat man on the blood lotus.


    After a while, the bald fat man opened his eyes.


    Although it just narrowed a gap, it was like a whole universe, shaking heaven and earth, rushing out from it, pouring out in an instant, submerging the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    Bang bang!


    There was a burst of noise.


    The purple crystal wall that enveloped Chu Yan suddenly burst into vermicelli.


    The shadow of the sacred emperor''s demon subduing bell was immediately annihilated.


    Almost in an instant, these two absolute defenses were disintegrated.


    In the past, this has never happened.


    This bald fat man, in his eyes, seems to open up a world.


    In that heaven and earth, it is the rolling evil spirit, the towering smoke, and the evil of the whole universe.


    Chu Yan feels his body frozen in the air.


    Even before the face of the emperor Taiqing, in the face of Tianya Zong, have never had such a feeling.


    Obviously, the fierce devil''s strength is absolutely crushing for him.


    "Terran --" the evil devil glanced at Chu Yan and slowly spat out two words.


    This one eye, immediately let Chu Yan have a kind of feeling that his body has been penetrated.


    And this sound is a direct shock to the soul, as if thousands of bronze bells were struck together, not only the sound resounded through the sky, but also far away, full of a long flavor.


    At this moment, time seems to be lengthened.


    It seems that after a long time, the fierce devil seems to wake up, eyes slightly closed, slowly sitting up, but still in a cross knee posture, sitting on the blood lotus.


    His breath was still subdued.


    But the momentum of suppressing the past is still majestic.


    Although Chu Yan couldn''t move at this time, he could see that the blood lotus around him was used to stop the evil devil, but at the same time, the blood lotus was constantly being eroded by the evil spirit of the evil devil and was constantly disintegrating.


    Although I don''t know what color the blood lotus was at the beginning.


    But Chu Yan can be sure that the past will never be as red as blood.


    Just when Chu Yan tries to figure out the other party''s identity, the evil devil takes the initiative to speak.


    "What time is it?"


    Evil devil is asking Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan frowned, the evil devil didn''t wait for him to answer, and then said to himself, "I''ve forgotten, you mole ant, where do you know the time.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I was trapped here.


    Six million years?


    Seven million years?


    Or longer? "


    "So long?" Hearing each other''s words, Chu Yan was surprised.


    However, the other party''s claim also makes Chu Yan feel strange.


    Among the monks he came into contact with, it seemed that he had never been called a "poor monk".


    It seems that all friars, sects and monsters do not have such a name.


    At this time, Chu Yan hoped that the other party could say more.


    Not only can we learn more about the devil through the mouth of the other party.


    On the other hand, just when the other party said "mole ant", Chu Yan clearly felt that the gate of hell shook slightly.


    Obviously, it''s someone who feels offended.


    "The years are long and the road is long. The blood lotus hasn''t melted yet. That means it''s not time for me to wake up." The fierce devil''s eyelids raised a little.


    Maybe it''s only as thin as a piece of paper, but at this moment, Chu Yan feels the pressure around him, and suddenly rises a hundred times!


    There was a roar all over his body.


    "Oh? Blood power? That''s rare. When the poor monk was trapped in those years, the body refiners were already rare. " The evil devil said in surprise.


    But immediately, he shook his head: "before the time comes, I should continue to sleep. You mosquito, who disturb my sleep, will dissipate by yourself.


    Time to sleep... Time to sleep... "


    The demon monk, who claims to be nine difficulties, yawns as he talks, and is about to fall down again. Suddenly, he seems to be aware of something. His collapsed body suddenly stops, raises his fat palm and pinches his fingers.


    The next moment, he pinched his thumb and forefinger.


    The black streamer condenses at his fingertips.


    "Killers!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The other party is really a great master. At this moment, he not only found the killing magic gun he owned, but also directly took the killing treasure out of his storage ring, and he had no way to stop it!


    "It''s not something that you Terrans can use. Go on, go on. I''m going to sleep."


    Put the killing magic gun on the blood lotus in front of him. The nine difficult devil monk cuts and doesn''t look at Chu Yan any more. He closes his eyes and waves his hand. He is about to fall.


    At the same time, an amazing force, like a torrent of time and space, with each other''s arm waving, towards Chu Yan mercilessly rolling.


    A universe, as if to be directly exploded!

 Chapter 2192

    In the eyes of the nine evil monks, this unexpected intruder of the human friar is not a character.


    Even in his eyes, Chu Yan may not even be a "character".


    As he just said, it''s just a mosquito.


    He is such a powerful person, purple mansion realm in his eyes, that is to say, it''s a matter of blowing one breath.


    If they were not imprisoned here, it would be impossible for the mosquitoes in Zifu to get close to themselves.


    It''s just that the other party has extraterritorial demons.


    The unexpected demons are also the nobles of the demons.


    Their magic weapon, the Terran nature does not deserve to use.


    To take it is to protect the dignity of the demons.


    This is what the nine difficult monk thinks in his heart.


    As for mosquitoes, even if they are imprisoned now, they only need to release a little breath to kill them completely.


    Rolling oppression, this moment from all directions to the Chu speech.


    All the space is distorted.


    As if after a moment, he will be crushed, forever.


    But at this time, nine difficult evil monk didn''t notice, Chu speech before low head, slowly lifted up.


    A pair of black and white eyes, this moment is not the bottom of the black replaced.


    Not only that, but also the momentum of Chu speech itself changed.


    At this time, he was as cold as ice and cold as night.


    I moved my hands and feet for a while, twisted my neck for two times, and heard the sound of bone dislocation.


    Before that, Chu Yan had been imprisoned by the power of the nine evil monks, hanging in the air.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan raised his hand, his face was as deep as water, and his fingers were bent and grasped.


    Bang!


    It''s like a piece of steel exploding in front of him.


    In the fierce roar and the deafening sound, the twisted void surged around, exploded suddenly and made chaos.


    The nine difficult devil monk on the blood lotus, who had been lying down again, immediately opened his eyes.


    An indescribable great shore suddenly blooms out in the fierce light of the waves.


    No one saw how he acted.


    Just a flash of light, his burly figure, has been sitting in the middle of the blood lotus.


    At this time, Xuelian seems to feel the anger of the nine difficult monk, and the light is shining rapidly.


    The bloody light rises up to the sky and turns into a prison of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, you can see that the surface of the prison is full of cracks.


    The cracks are so thick and stacked that the prison seems to be broken and can''t last long.


    "You, dare!" Nine difficult demon monk looks at Chu Yan.


    His eyelids were only a tenth open at this time.


    But it seems that countless worlds, across the block of time and space, smashed violently towards Chu Yan.


    The cracks on the surface of the prison also burst into flames at this moment.


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice of sneer came from Chu Yan''s throat.


    "For a long time... I haven''t eaten... Large pieces of... Meat..."


    At the same time, Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs the emptiness beside him.


    The void collapsed.


    Inside came the sound of thunder.


    Countless thunder spots are shining in it.


    The next moment, Chu Yan from the void inside, caught out a coffin!


    The surface of the coffin was burning with a bluish black flame.


    In an instant, the void, which had been constantly twisted and shaken, came to a standstill.


    Grab a coffin several times bigger than the door, and sweep it in the air.


    In the dark blue flame, a roaring dragon comes out and directly attacks.


    Boom boom!


    The eight barren heavens are all destroyed.


    The strong wind swept around and rolled up the violent cyclone.


    Countless tornadoes sprang up, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    The nine difficult demon monk on the blood lotus immediately opened his eyes to half.


    There was shock in his eyes.


    "You - who is it?" The nine difficult devil monk raised his head and looked directly at Chu Yan.


    From his tone of voice, I have heard a little attention.


    But Chu Yan was just condescending, holding the huge coffin in one hand, looking down and contemptuously: "mosquito... Who do you call..."


    "Ignorant children"


    "Ignorance... Who do you say..."


    "Death


    "Mole... Ant..."


    Both hands.


    The prison formed by the blood lotus vibrated violently at this moment, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    The flames flowing out of the crevice interweave violently and turn into a fierce devil of flame. He opens his mouth and rushes to Chu Yan.


    Countless spaces were burned and destroyed, and collapsed forever.


    And Chu Yan is still holding the coffin and sweeping forward.


    The blue and black flame of the coffin suddenly expanded a thousand times, as if it were a broken meteorite, which was suddenly patted on the devil''s head.


    Bang!


    The evil devil''s head is split, shining and flowing.


    The devil''s body was hit by the coffin again.


    Bang long!


    The huge body, immediately like a stake, was smashed into the mud below, making the flesh and blood mud boiling up and bubbling out one by one.


    "Well?" Nine difficult demon monk''s eyes, open to 80%.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The crack in the prison of Xuelian makes people feel palpitating. It seems that the next moment is about to collapse completely.


    Nine difficult evil monk originally cross knee of big body, this time, also stood up.


    The nine skeletons around his neck were shining with scarlet light in his eyes. The sharp teeth in his mouth were shining with cold light, as if countless souls were roaring at Chu Yan.


    "You''re... Yelling at me..."


    Chu Yan opens his mouth.


    Roar!


    The sound waves burst out.


    Bang bang!


    Circles of concentric circles appear.


    The whole world seems to be directly shattered and destroyed by sound.


    The flesh and blood swamp below, the whole explosion.


    The mountains behind the blood lotus are all annihilated.


    The light in the eyes of the nine skeletons around the monk''s neck seems to be much dimmer at this moment.


    As for the roar of the dead, I couldn''t hear it directly.


    It even gives people a shivering and hiding feeling.


    The nine difficult devil monk looks at Chu Yan and raises his hand.


    The killing gun was held in his big fat hand.


    His eyes, now open to 90%.


    Even before he was suppressed that year, he seldom opened his eyes to such an extent.


    At this moment, in his eyes, it was as if there were countless volcanoes erupting, countless meteorites pouring, a scene of Cosmic Destruction and five elements sinking.


    "If it wasn''t for this prison, I would kill you. Why do I have to work so hard?" Nine difficult evil monk looks at Chu speech, hate hate to say.


    Before the benevolence, this moment is also replaced by bitterness and coldness.


    "Oh... I''ll... Help you... Ah... Mole ant..."


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed forward slightly.


    Like ripples on the surface of the water, shaking forward, printed on the surface of the blood lotus.


    Immediately between, that blockade suppresses nine difficult Mo Sen''s blood lotus, withered piece by piece.

 Chapter 2193

    "Ah?"


    One giant, the nine difficult monk who once dominated countless worlds, doubted his own eyes for the first time in his life.


    This suppression seal has been sealed for countless years, and I can''t break it with all my efforts. I can only erode it with the devil''s power. Now, Xuelian''s prison, which has not been successful, has been broken so easily?


    Looking at the withering petals, the nine difficult monk couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment.


    He even doubted whether he had been suppressed for so long that there were demons and hallucinations today.


    This blood lotus prison, this is broken?


    You''re so free?


    This feeling is so unreal, nine difficult devil monk Leng in situ, the brain seems to have stopped thinking.


    "Mole ant... Your... Efforts..."


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice came from above.


    The fierce light in the eyes of the nine difficult devil monk seemed to be ignited at this moment.


    I don''t care how this guy does it. In a word, I''m free now!


    Nine evil monks, who have been suppressed for countless years, are back today!


    "You will regret your arrogance!" Nine difficult demon monk''s eyes completely opened.


    In a flash, the eight wasteland and six harmonies, countless worlds, are like the head of a catastrophe, there is a bloody sword hanging on it, countless ghosts, under the sword into a billowing smoke, constantly roaring.


    "Die for me!"


    He let out a loud roar and opened his hands.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All the void, all torn up.


    The nine skeletons on their necks have evolved into a world of fierce demons.


    In countless worlds, the sword of the fierce devil comes out, like the tide of the sea, thunderbolt shock, smashing countless rivers of stars, attacking and killing Chu Yan fiercely, in an instant, let him go.


    "That''s it..."


    Unfortunately, the one behind the gate of hell always talks in the same tone.


    Otherwise, if you say it in an interrogative tone, I''m afraid it will make the monk who has just recovered his freedom angry to death.


    The voice fell, and Chu Yan''s body moved forward bravely.


    Pull out a remnant shadow and rush directly into the evil world derived from the nine skeletons.


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, the world was torn apart and destroyed by him.


    In the firelight and blood light of the explosion, Chu Yan''s arm came out.


    His arms, the surface of a texture.


    A kind of simple, noble, king and overbearing atmosphere suppressed the explosion around him, which was hundreds of billions of times more violent than him.


    Raise your hand and hold the point of the fierce devil''s sword.


    The moment Chu Yan''s five fingers touched the sword, the nine difficult monk felt his heart beat as if he had missed a beat.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Nine difficult devil monk once again fell into deep doubt about himself.


    I haven''t walked in the sky for so many years. Are all the monks now so terrible?


    It''s just a purple mansion. Isn''t it the general existence of mole ants? If you put a finger down casually, you don''t need to exert yourself to crush it into powder?


    As soon as I read this, the nine difficult monk subconsciously looked at Chu Yan again.


    This eye, his pupil suddenly sharp contraction.


    incorrect.


    incorrect!


    The other side''s realm is not purple mansion realm!


    And I can''t see it!


    If Zifu was a pool of water before, and you could see the clear bottom of the pool at a glance, now, the other party is a vast ocean, not only can''t see to the end, but also can''t see the end!


    "How could that be?"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the nine difficult devil monk''s heart set off a storm, a crisp sound came into his ears with the dramatic shock of the Taoist heart.


    At a glance, he saw that Chu Yan''s seemingly lonely arm not only grasped the body of the sword, but also crushed the sword in the blood and fire of destroying heaven and earth!


    Countless cracks spread on the sword.


    Blood is like a river, gushing from the crack.


    Countless ghosts of the dead, as if they were about to lose their dwelling place, fled in despair.


    "That''s it..."


    Nine difficult evil monk''s mind, at this time again sounded Chu Yan just words sound.


    Bang!


    The sword of the evil devil, it''s completely broken at this moment.


    Countless streamers, like the brightest fireworks, splashed out towards the surrounding, shining endless sky is a piece of bright red, pulling out the traces of magma.


    Nine difficult evil monk a Leng God''s Kung Fu, Chu Yan''s body shape, directly to his in front.


    The nine difficult devil monk is very big. When he sits down, he is close to two stories high. Standing up at the moment gives people a sense of greatness.


    But it happened that Chu Yan hovered in front of him at this time, which made him feel very small, as if stones were facing mountains and dust was facing the universe.


    "You --"


    In his eyes, he was frightened and afraid, and turned into a fierce flame at this moment.


    But this flame, just gushing out a little bit, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head.


    The flame seemed to have solidified.


    "You... Die..."


    Chu Yan immediately waved his arms left and right.


    Suddenly, an amazing scene appeared.


    At this time, with the shadow of Chu Yan''s arm pulled out, he was constantly patted in the air.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A series of slaps came.


    The void was directly smashed and collapsed, with mottled cracks and raging storms.


    Nine difficult demon monk''s body, from the original burly, to soon blood dripping.


    After a while, with a lot of blood spilled out, the nine difficult monk''s body was full of wounds and broken bones.


    Even if he was a great magician, he could be reborn by dripping blood, but at this time, in the hands of Chu Yan, all his strength was suppressed, let alone one percent, even one tenth, could not be exerted.


    At this moment, it was like a rag bag and a dough, which was beaten by Chu Yan and was on the verge of death.


    When Chu Yan stopped, nine difficult demon monk''s whole body was up and down, and only one pair of eyes remained intact.


    This is what Chu Yan left on purpose.


    Take the other side in the air, Chu Yan''s eyes are still as deep as an ancient well, looking at the nine difficult devil monk.


    The nine difficult evil monk''s eyes at this time were full of horror.


    His mouth had already been broken, and now his blood was pouring out, but he could still send his voice into Chu Yan''s heart with his mind.


    "You, who are you?"


    "You... Don''t deserve... To know..."


    Raise your hand, five fingers on each other''s eyes, suddenly force.


    Bang!


    Nine difficult evil monk''s head, immediately burst into blood mud.


    In a flash, the nine difficult monk''s body was crushed.


    And in this piece of fried flesh and blood mud, a blue black skull, issued a unwilling howl, is about to fly out.


    Chu Yan glanced at the skeleton. It was like a rabbit seeing a tiger. It stopped in the air, shivering and did not dare to run any more.

 Chapter 2194

    "You... Run... Ah..."


    I can''t hear what the tone of Chu Yan is, but the skeleton, which contains the spirit of the nine difficult devil monk, dare not move any more, only dare to move up and down in a small range, just like a person kowtowing for mercy.


    But obviously, it doesn''t work.


    "Flesh and blood... To you


    The spirit... Belongs to me... "


    Completely ignored each other, this is the one behind the gate of hell, discussing with Chu Yan.


    The flesh and blood can help Chu Yan to refine the body, while the spirit can help the one behind the gate of hell to recover.


    Moreover, as a great supernatural power, the nine difficult monk''s strength is much higher than that of Tianya Zong and Taiqing emperor.


    It is obvious that such a fierce devil can nourish the one behind the gate of hell.


    But this time, he did not get Chu Yan''s response for a long time.


    Frowning, the man behind the gate of hell said, "how..."


    "What''s your strength now?"


    After a while, Chu Yan''s ontological consciousness asked.


    After killing the extraterritorial demons in the void ruins, Chu Yan knew that the one behind the gate of hell must be restored.


    But this time, the other side''s recovery has exceeded his expectation.


    The level of the nine evil monks is higher than that of Tianya sect.


    The master of Tianya sect is a fairyland, so we can imagine the realm of the nine difficult devil monks.


    But in front of the man at the gate of hell, he was still as weak as an egg. He knocked it and broke it.


    This kind of strength and strength made Chu Yan feel surprised.


    "This... One time... Consumes... A lot..." the one behind the gate of hell gave an ambiguous answer, "need... Supplement..."


    "Well." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan''s ontological consciousness agreed.


    Although the other side is not very clear, but Chu Yan roughly understand the meaning of the other side.


    The accumulation brought by killing and swallowing the extraterritorial demons has been released during the suppression of the nine evil monks.


    In other words, the strength of the one behind the gate of hell is not the same as that of a monk. With the recovery, it will always be stable at a certain level, but needs to be constantly supplemented.


    The more power you release at one time, the more power you have in that period.


    "That... You come to..." get Chu Yan''s consent, the hell gate that slowly says.


    With this sound down, the black in Chu Yan''s eyes gradually receded, and the original clarity was restored.


    But this time, during the Qingming Festival, I had a deep thought.


    The skeleton contains the spirit of the nine difficult devil monk. At this time, he suddenly feels the change of Chu Yan''s momentum and can''t help but be stunned.


    Because as if in an instant, the breath of despair and fear was replaced by another momentum.


    Although this momentum is particularly powerful.


    But comparing the two, at this time Chu Yan gave him the feeling of fire, while the previous feeling was like sea water.


    Fire and sea water are obviously incompatible, but they are perfectly reflected in Chu Yan.


    However after a Leng, nine difficult evil monk''s spirit is a burst of ecstasy.


    The disappearance of the breath of his fear means that he has a trace of life.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan guessed his idea a moment before he came up with it.


    So Chu Yan didn''t give the other party the slightest chance, directly shot.


    Fingertips sparkle a bright golden light, suddenly a pull, suddenly, countless stars fall down.


    Countless stars, hit the light column, all bombarded on the skull.


    The skeleton is formed from the original life of the nine difficult monk. Although it has thought and can think, it does not have any supernatural power and skill, and it is not as strong as the Taoist body.


    So under a series of starlight bombardment, the skull''s hair gave a silent roar. In a moment, it completely disintegrated and melted, leaving only bright red light spots converging, as if it were a nebula around the planet.


    Chu Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at it.


    All of a sudden, these dense light spots converged towards his fingertips, turned into surging blood gas, and poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    And after these light spots, there is a light cyan distorted virtual shadow.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the virtual shadow is seven points similar to the appearance of the nine difficult monk.


    At this time, although still struggling, it will not cause any trouble to Chu Yan.


    His wriggling and unwillingness at the moment is even worse than the fish and shrimps who fall into the big net.


    This virtual shadow is naturally the spirit of the nine difficult devil monk.


    At this moment, after being collected into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, a huge suction came from the hell gate immediately. With a crash, it was sucked in.


    The next moment, a gruesome sound of chewing came out, like a beast chewing bones.


    But this is not what Chu Yan needs to pay attention to.


    At this time, he closed his eyes and concentrated, and quickly integrated the blood of the nine difficult monk into the four limbs.


    Every fierce devil must have rich blood gas in his body.


    Because the fierce devil is invisible, it needs to absorb the blood of countless creatures to form a body.


    Therefore, the higher the level of evil, the stronger the strength, the more rich the blood in the body.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know the state of the nine difficult devil monk, he also understood that it was no longer a fairyland that could be suppressed.


    "Above the fairyland is Nirvana and domination." Chu Yan thought of the explanation he had made to himself at the gate of hell. He thought, "I don''t know what kind of realm the nine difficult devil monk is, but I feel that his strength, if he really takes the hand, can''t resist the monks who gather the whole country."


    In the heart just think so, suddenly, Chu Yan feels a pain, spread from the whole body.


    He immediately concentrated, and immediately found that he underestimated the power of blood and gas in the nine difficult monk.


    This guy''s blood gas is really too strong, with Chu Yan now already incomparably condensed Dao body, unexpectedly almost can''t support!


    "No, if I absorb it by force, it will damage my body!" At this time, he felt that his channels, blood vessels and internal organs were constantly opened. Chu Yan was also shocked.


    After all, he knows very well that his Taoist body now not only depends on absorbing the blood of many natural resources, land treasures and demons, but also directly absorbed a drop of the blood essence of the ancestors not long ago, and all of them are integrated into the Taoist body with the surging sea of blood.


    But now, I can hardly bear all the blood of the nine difficult monk.


    "But thanks to a drop of the blood essence of zumo at that time, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been blown to pieces just at that moment!" At this time, Chu Yan''s mind moved. Without any hesitation, he immediately flashed into the small world.

 Chapter 2195

    At this time, the safest place is naturally the small universe.


    In the meantime, Chu Yan had no hesitation, and his whole body was shocked.


    Immediately, a wave of blood surged around his body.


    The blood waves spread to hundreds, thousands and thousands of miles, as if there was no end.


    When Chu Yan entered the world of small universe, the purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three dog demons who were about to come to meet him were stunned, as if they were stone carvings. Their eyes were filled with fear, and their bodies were trembling. They didn''t know whether to step forward or backward.


    At this time, their minds, came the voice of Chu.


    "Retreat


    All of a sudden, the two fierce beasts quickly turned around, as they did last time, hiding far away, and then looked at the scene in panic.


    The last time Chu Yan was promoted in the small universe.


    It is of great benefit to them to observe and comprehend from afar.


    This time, as the instinct of the fierce beast, the purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three dog demons could feel that if they were a little closer to the blood wave, they would not be able to get rid of their spirits and bones.


    At this time, the blood waves around Chu Yan''s body were also changing.


    The origin of this blood wave is naturally the nine difficult devil monk.


    What is released at the moment is a part that Chu Yan has not been able to absorb.


    In the middle of the blood wave, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and his whole body showed a supreme dignity. With the posture of dominating, he let the surging sea of blood slowly converge towards his own direction.


    In this way, Chu Yan doesn''t have to take the risk that his body might be burst.


    The only problem is that the absorption time may be longer.


    Gradually, the sea of blood around is also changing.


    In the roaring sound, the sea of blood converges towards the central Chu language, and at the same time, it stretches out its tributaries.


    In the end, the whole sea of blood turned into a huge bloody lotus.


    The branches, leaves and petals of lotus are lifelike.


    As if this is a real blood lotus, standing between heaven and earth.


    But the evil spirit of the blood lotus itself was too fierce and surging.


    If the common friars get a little closer, their mind will be eroded. They will either be integrated into themselves or become their puppets.


    And Chu Yan is in the center at this time, and he can still keep his heart. On the one hand, his willpower is strong enough.


    On the other hand, it also relies on the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes sometimes black and white, sometimes all black.


    This is his ontological consciousness and the one behind the gate of hell, constantly and alternately controlling the body.


    When Chu Yan''s noumenon consciousness was about to fail, the one behind the gate of hell took the hand to stabilize his mind, and then Chu Yan exchanged it again.


    Although the whole process absorption by the one behind the gate of hell, not only will there be no problem, the absorption speed will be very fast.


    But in that case, Chu Yan would lose a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to experience himself in the face of fierce demons.


    In today''s world, and in the territory of shangguo, such an opportunity can not be described as precious in a thousand years, or even rare in ten thousand years.


    As long as Chu Yan can completely absorb the blood lotus this time, not only will his strength be greatly improved, but also he will be able to deal with the heart devil disaster when he is promoted to fairyland in the future.


    In the early days of Xianlu, the talents of many sects and families were all amazing.


    But in the end, when they got out of the womb, they all fell short and died.


    The reason for this is the great disaster.


    But when Chu Yan first entered the purple mansion, he was able to have a training. It was frightening and could be compared to the heart devil''s catastrophe of killing and robbing. For him, it would be as simple as eating and drinking water.


    As time goes on, the blood lotus is also slowly shrinking.


    But the original position of the blood lotus is to leave a distorted virtual shadow.


    Among these virtual shadows, we can see that the ghosts and Demons clustered together are shouting and roaring wildly.


    The fierce spirit of the sky seemed to condense into a huge face to cover the sky and devour all the sun, moon and stars.


    This is the residual magic idea of the nine difficult monk.


    If you let them stay here, then soon, demons will grow up in the small universe, and finally they will be reduced to the existence of a kind of flesh and blood demon star.


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking about how to deal with these demons, the voice of the man at the gate of hell came out.


    "Your... Beads..."


    "Beads?"


    Chu Yan blinked, and immediately responded.


    What the other side said is the evil spirit decides the sea pearl!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan knew how to do it.


    "The evil spirit in Haizhu is also the evil beast in ancient times.


    Now they only have a memory.


    If they are not supplemented, they will gradually dissipate, and every time they are used, they will also accelerate their dissipation.


    And the remaining demonic thoughts of the nine difficult monk can not only stabilize them, but also make them stronger than before! "


    As soon as I read it, Chu Yan grasped it with five fingers, and twenty-eight ferocious sea pearls flew out.


    In a flash, the virtual shadow of a huge beast rolled over the sea of clouds, wrung the deep sea and roared out.


    When the evil spirits of these monsters saw this idea, they were like hungry ghosts. Seeing the feast, they rushed over and tore up the idea and devoured it.


    Wheezing wheezing wheezing


    Creak, creak -


    In a gruesome sound, all over the sky the demons are constantly swallowed up.


    And after these evil spirits are supplemented, they also produce obvious changes immediately.


    The body of the evil spirit, which was originally a little weak, became more and more solid.


    Not only that, the bodies of these ferocious spirits are covered with ferocious iron armor, which looks very brave and fierce.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times higher than before.


    But when these evil spirits were devoured, almost reaching the limit, the demons around were not completely engulfed.


    "Don''t you need it yourself?" Chu Yan asked.


    "No..."


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t hide his dislike.


    "No... delicious..."


    Chu Yan understood what he said.


    The one behind the gate of hell has eaten the spirit of the nine difficult monk before.


    The spirit is like a delicious food.


    And the rest of these ideas are leftovers from cooking that delicious food.


    I''ve eaten all the delicious food. With the picky character behind the gate of hell, I''m not willing to eat any more leftovers there.


    "In that case."


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, toward hiding in the distance, with exclamatory eyes looking at the scene of purple gold explosion thunder ape and three dogs demon way, "you come!"


    The purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three dog demons are all monsters. If they devour the remaining demons, they will naturally stimulate their brutality. With the infection of blood gas, their strength will increase dramatically.


    But there are risks.

 Chapter 2196

    The advantage is that it can stimulate ferocity, while the danger, of course, is to stimulate ferocity.


    The spirit of the monster, even compared with the most common friars, is far inferior under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, under the influence of demonic Qi, demons are likely to become puppets of demonic Qi, and even fall into the evil way.


    But this time, since Chu Yan did so, he was naturally prepared.


    When the evil Qi circled around the purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three dog demons, Chu Yan opened his five fingers and grabbed at the distance of the little heaven and earth world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the void, there is a tremor.


    The fragments of the six wheel circle appeared in the void, and the golden light cast over the two monsters.


    In the golden light, you can see the spirits of the purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three dog demons. At this time, they are all protected by the six wheels, and the evil Qi can''t invade them.


    In this way, the evil spirit can improve the strength of these two monsters, and they will not be negatively affected by the evil spirit. This is a certainty.


    A few wisps of evil Qi entered the body, and the purple gold explosion thunder ape took the lead in changing.


    Its whole body hair, become like a sharp nail, and like a hedgehog.


    A pair of giant eyes, bright red as blood, fierce light.


    Double claws and ten fingers, nails like knives, axes and hooks, a pat on the earth, a hundred miles around, violent shock, deep tear, crash collapse.


    Three head dog demon''s body, at this time also pull up a section, the three head fangs are springing up, glittering.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the three heads of the dog demon had different changes.


    There is a head in the center, a flame like red line appears on the forehead, and there is lava huff and puff in the mouth.


    On the left side of the head, water wave like lines emerge. In the throat, it seems that there is water from all over the world.


    On the right side of the head, it seems to be shrouded in a light fog, mottled light, as if shrouded in a myriad of worlds, bizarre, people will be lost if they are not careful.


    "Fire, water, light." Chu Yan looked at the three dog demons, and his eyes were slightly fixed. "Every head of the dog demon has different element attributes. No wonder it was chosen as the guard zombie of the treasure of the twelve countries."


    There are six rounds to guard the spirit. There is no problem in the promotion of purple gold explosion thunder ape and three head dog demon.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly felt a trace of palpitation in the direction of the distance.


    "What''s going on here..."


    Chu Yan is in doubt, the heartstrings move at the moment, wake up, suddenly body shape a flash, blink of an eye, came to a shining light in front of the big array.


    In the center of this array, a crystal egg is hanging in the air, slowly rotating.


    The light of the big array flows around quietly. At a glance, it seems that this egg is floating in a river of stars.


    Chu Yan looked at the egg at this time.


    He just faintly felt that when the purple gold exploding thunder ape and the three headed dog demon were promoted, an urgent emotion came out of the egg.


    It''s like the creatures bred here, eager to break the shell.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yan nodded: "it''s a little interesting. Since you want it, I''ll help you."


    With that, Chu Yan flicked his fingers.


    All of a sudden, a aura is holding the egg and flying towards the direction of the remaining demonic thoughts.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt a joyful mood and released it from the egg.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the egg, thinking in his heart.


    When he got the egg, he felt that there was a mysterious power in it.


    Now it seems that this egg is really extraordinary.


    "Do you know what''s in it?" After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked.


    "Should..."


    Waiting for a long time, without the following, Chu Yan frowned: "what should it be?"


    "Should... Don''t... Know..."


    Chu Yan


    It seems that Chu Yan is obviously dissatisfied, and the one behind the gate of hell is also a little angry.


    "Monster... It''s just... Food... It''s ok... You don''t care... What it is... It''s useful..."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan answered the other two words.


    The one behind the gate of hell was silent.


    Chu Yan touched his chin and put his attention back on the egg that was absorbing the magic idea.


    He could feel that the egg was not affected when it absorbed the surrounding demons.


    It''s amazing.


    "What is bred in this?" Chu Yan explored the divine consciousness.


    Through the cold eggshell, you can only see the creatures inside. It seems that they have a pair of wings.


    But it is still uncertain what it is.


    However, this incident gave Chu Yan a new idea.


    Before, the reason why Chu Yan kept this egg in the big array was that he didn''t know how to breed the creatures inside.


    But this time, Chu Yan found that the creatures in the egg had not hatched yet, but they had already reacted to the outside world, and even could take the initiative.


    And for the blood gas that monsters like in general, the creatures in this egg seem to be more interested in it.


    Not only that, this egg has a purification effect on the magic Qi.


    "It''s interesting. It seems to be stronger than I thought."


    Chu Yan raised his hand, simply reached for a grab, a fish, the rest of the evil spirit evil idea, all condensed into a ball, toward the egg in the past.


    The crystal egg suddenly swings up, looks like he is in high spirits, and suddenly bumps into the group of evil spirit.


    That surging evil spirit evil idea, immediately a little bit toward the eggshell floated past.


    Watching the egg devour the evil Qi and evil thoughts bit by bit, Chu Yanzheng feels very interested.


    At this time, a feeling from the bottom of my heart, like a volcanic eruption, could not be restrained and rushed upward.


    "That''s it!"


    Chu Yan was surprised


    This time, even he was surprised.


    This feeling comes from promotion.


    "Ha... Ha..." the one behind the gate of hell seemed to have expected this, and now came a sneer.


    "You already know?"


    At the same time, Chu Yan stepped out of the small world.


    This time, he can''t be promoted in the small world.


    Because Chu Yan has a feeling that the promotion this time involves the promotion of a big realm, which is from the primary perfection of Zifu realm to the secondary success.


    I''m afraid the world can''t bear the shock caused by this degree.


    "How fast this time!"


    Chu Yan just stepped out of the small world at the moment, and a violent shock broke out from his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the surrounding mountains were all blown apart.


    However, these mountains have been affected by the evil spirit of the nine evil monks for many years. At the same time, there is a sharp roar.


    As soon as the shadow of Taoism emerged, it was torn to pieces by the surging impact.

 Chapter 2197

    "Break the border with strength..."


    Behind the gate of hell came the intermittent voice.


    "This is the essence of physical cultivation, which is to condense blood Qi and break the state with strength?" Chu Yan could not help asking.


    Compared with the spiritual cultivation, the promotion of physical cultivation, relying on perception, is more overbearing and unreasonable.


    It also gives people a feeling of vigor, vigor and vitality.


    In a flash, it seems that the whole body is transparent.


    No wonder in ancient times, everyone practiced Taoism.


    This kind of absolute repression at the same time is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After concentrating, Chu Yan stopped talking and began to do his best.


    The main purpose of spiritual cultivation is the accumulation and comprehension of aura.


    The breakthrough of physical training needs to be more direct and pure.


    Blood and gas gather together, condense the spirit, and then rely on the violent explosion to break the shackles of the realm.


    For example, it''s like walking on a mountain road with every big stone blocking the way.


    Shenxiu is to remove the stone or go around the stone with the help of tools, and then move on.


    And physical training is to make yourself strong, and then directly break the stone.


    In this way, the more he goes back, the more tools he has.


    Physical training is that one''s own strength will be greater and greater.


    At the same stage, the tools in the hands of Shenxiu could only move the stone, or let himself bypass the stone, so naturally, this tool was not as good as that of physical cultivation, which could directly break the body.


    This is the reason why physical cultivation is better than divine cultivation in the same realm.


    Chu Yan is now in his first promotion of physical training, and he is also feeling his own changes.


    Although it seems that the nine evil monks only let Chu Yan get blood, the spirit was swallowed by the one behind the hell gate.


    But in fact, the legacy left to Chu Yan should not be too much.


    At this time, with the continuous rise of the realm, the whole body of Chu Yan began to emerge with black air currents.


    These air currents give people a sense of evil spirit, but when they are close to Chu Yan''s body, they seem to become calm, and with Chu Yan''s breathing, they float into his nostrils little by little.


    Chu Yan''s body, as if growing out of a black scale.


    Every black scale has a frightening luster. As if these are the eyes of gods and demons, which can overturn all the light and the great shore.


    Soon after, with the black smoke gradually absorbed by Chu Yan, these scales also disappeared under his skin.


    At this time, except for Chu Yan, I''m afraid no one knows that his body''s defense strength has soared at least ten times!


    Scales in his body, as if forming a force field, a black hole, can be any bombardment Chu Yan force, to eliminate most.


    "Hoo --"


    At this time, Chu Yan breathed out, and the sound of countless swords and swords was shivering.


    "Realm"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a red light like blood, a cold like a knife, from his eyes shot out.


    These two rays of light, quickly chasing up in his head, forming a ring.


    At the moment when the circle was completely formed, the whole body of Chu Yan spewed out lava like beams of light, straight into the sky!


    Boom, boom!


    There was a loud noise, as if it were a thunderbolt.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of miles around, all of them were lifted like huge waves.


    All the plasma bogs, all evaporated.


    In the blink of an eye, the boundless mountains disintegrate and turn into vermilion powder.


    The breath of Chu Yan, in the chaos of the explosion, climbed ten times stronger than before


    At this moment, he seemed to be the master of all worlds. When he reached out and grasped, the explosion around him stopped immediately.


    The surging chaos seems to be solidified.


    Chu Yan released his finger again.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Still smoke and dust, again began to avalanche, tsunami general gushing out.


    Chu Yan''s control of space is to a higher level.


    At this time, the biggest change of Chu Yan was his realm.


    ZiFuJing is a small city.


    From purple mansion to double.


    Although there seems to be only a small difference between the two, in fact, it is a big leap.


    "I feel a more majestic and powerful force accumulating around me."


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "This force is as quiet as water. In ordinary times, people can hardly detect its existence.


    But as long as I think about it, I can immediately make it boiling and burst out with a terrifying force beyond people''s imagination. "


    "This can be one of my cards against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."


    This feeling is like a clear spring.


    It seems to be clear to the bottom, and the water can submerge the ankle.


    But once people step in, they will immediately find that the stream is not deep at all!


    Not only that, there are undercurrents under the water, which make people want to struggle and unable to break free.


    "ZiFuJing, Emperor Taiqing, you wait. It can''t be over. When you come back, I will defeat you in front of everyone.


    Not only to defeat you, but also to crush you, so that you lose convinced


    Chu Yan''s body moved and disappeared in the same place.


    This time, instead of going to the little universe, he entered the echo ring and the Guixu tower.


    There is no end to the tower of Guixu.


    Today, Chu Yan''s realm has been upgraded again, and he can also step on a higher level.


    Chu Yan pushed the Golden Gate in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a woman in a long purple skirt stood quietly in the middle of this layer, her hands folded in front of her abdomen, and her eyes looked at Chu Yan.


    This woman, though very attractive, gives people a very chilly feeling. She looks like the ice and snow in the cold winter and the dense forest in the fog at night.


    Chu Yan could not help but be surprised to see that what this layer possessed was not a skill, not a magic power, not a magic weapon, but a "man".


    But before he spoke, the woman slowly knelt down on her knees, and then the whole person faced Chu Yan and crawled on the ground. She said in a cool but obviously flattering way: "I''m your horse, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Mount?" Chu Yan brows a wrinkle, God consciousness in each other''s body a sweep, found that each other''s impressively is the ancestor level monster.


    Not only that, this woman''s body, more with a very deep, as if can penetrate the history of the road halo in the slow flow.


    This shows that the identity of this woman is not simple.


    "Are you my mount?" Chu Yan knew that it must be his mother''s arrangement.


    But even so, Chu Yan hoped that he could understand more clearly.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask. As long as you allow me, I will know everything." The woman''s forehead is still on the ground and says respectfully to Chu Yan.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 2198

    The other side''s servile posture made Chu Yan feel indescribable.


    However, it is more because this layer of Guixu pagoda is a "living creature", rather than a magic power or magic weapon.


    After a little meditation and stabilizing the mind, Chu Yan said, "what''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name. Please give me a name."


    "What are you, and whether you have any Dharma." Chu Yan thought and asked.


    "I thought Hongmeng was a dragon tooth scorpion. My skill is Hongmeng Ziyan, and the heart of the dragon is changeable." The woman said respectfully.


    "Hongmeng..." behind the gate of hell, the voice of the man came at this time.


    Chu Yan nodded secretly.


    If the monster itself can be named Hongmeng, it is enough to show its identity.


    However, it is impossible to say that this demon scorpion has survived since Hongmeng period.


    If that were true, it would never be suppressed here.


    From such a long time to now, there are not many great powers in heaven and earth.


    But if this demon scorpion can be named after this, then it must flow with the blood of Hongmeng giant demon.


    And this blood must be very pure.


    In this way, the powerful and obscure Taoist rhyme that Chu Yan felt in him can be explained.


    Chu Yan at the moment in the brain thinking, demon scorpion also crawling on the ground motionless, appears to be very patient.


    After a while, Chu said, "You raise your head."


    Demon scorpion slowly straightened up, raised his head, revealing the cool and charming face.


    Especially under the right corner of the eye a tear mole, is to let her look inexplicable can shake people''s hearts.


    "Well, I think so." Chu Yan nodded, "after that, you''ll call it scar."


    "..." behind the gate of hell, there was a sound.


    Obviously, the name that Chu Yan gave this demon Scorpion was stunned.


    They even expressed dissatisfaction.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    It''s not a name for you. It''s no use objecting.


    Looking at the demon scorpion, Chu Yan said lightly: "do you accept it or not?"


    "Scar, thank you for your name."


    That''s acceptance.


    Ignoring the news from the gate of hell, Chu Yan continued: "are you arranged by my mother here?"


    After asking this question, Chu Yan couldn''t help holding his breath.


    In fact, he wanted to ask more directly.


    But he held back and asked the question first.


    Just two breaths of waiting, for Chu Yan, as if waiting for 200 years as long.


    "Yes." The demon scorpion, who has been granted the name of scar, said: "the hostess orders scar to wait for the young master here, and orders scar to assist the young master with all his strength for the young master''s encouragement."


    "That..." Chu Yan felt his throat a little dry at this time.


    The beating of the heart is more like a dense drum.


    In the past, he had never been so nervous.


    Take a deep breath, let his mood forced to calm some, Chu Yan said: "my mother, what identity?"


    Scar did not hesitate this time, and immediately replied: "the hostess has told me that everything about her needs to be explored by the young master himself. Scar can''t tell the young master."


    Chu Yan''s brow suddenly wrinkled, a heart also slowly fall back, looking at scar coldly way: "that if you don''t say, I will kill you?"


    Between speaking, a finger hook, scar''s cheek, suddenly there has been a blood, bleeding.


    But scar didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t twinkle.


    "Scar is now the servant of the young master. Everything belongs to the young master. As long as the young master orders scar to die, scar will die immediately and will never hesitate."


    Between speaking, scar''s eyebrows, burning a purple flame.


    In the fire, you can clearly see the virtual shadow of a nine scorpion.


    This is the spirit of scar and the soul of this life.


    She didn''t even need Chu Yan''s hand, so she offered it to Chu Yan.


    As she said just now, Chu Yan can destroy it with no effort at the moment.


    Scar''s eyes are very calm.


    Chu Yan frowned more tightly.


    He didn''t understand why his mother didn''t want to tell herself about her.


    "Why is that?"


    Chu Yan clenched his fists.


    When he saw the living things on this floor, Chu Yan was surprised, and was immediately pleased.


    Because at that time, according to his mind, since this is a living thing, then he must be able to get the answer from the other side.


    But in the end, scar would rather die than reveal anything.


    "Why?" When the mood gradually calmed down, Chu Yan asked coldly.


    The murderous spirit in the words did not weaken.


    This sentence is not about scar, but about yourself.


    Her mother left her clues and let her search for her.


    But why, at this critical time, do not want to reveal the slightest information to themselves.


    Even her identity, do not want to let themselves know.


    All around the air, this moment seems to have become mercury, pressure people hard to breathe.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Even the emptiness around seemed to be unable to bear the heavy pressure at this time. The sound of steel plate twisting came, and cracks as thin as hair appeared around.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, looking at the scar in front of him.


    In fact, Chu Yan understood that if he insisted on knowing, there were several ways.


    Yincao Dementor can torture each other''s soul directly.


    No matter it is a human friar or a monster, it is absolutely impossible to bear the torture from the soul.


    Or let the one behind the gate of hell take the hand and search the scar.


    But thinking that scar was a gift left by his mother, Chu Yan didn''t start.


    As if at this moment, feeling the inner changes of Chu Yan, scar raised his eyes, and his deep eyes looked at Chu Yan.


    "Master, the hostess asked me to tell you something.


    In fact, you already know the way forward. "


    Chu Yan was shocked by this remark.


    Long known road¡ª¡ª


    In front of Chu Yan''s eyes, a scroll of painting emerged at this time.


    Terran, city of glory!


    That''s where it was.


    Chu Yan held the palm of his hand.


    A slightly obscure light flashed by.


    A mottled broken sword appeared in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Mirror moon.


    This is a magic weapon that Chu Yan has not yet been able to exert his power.


    On that day, it appeared in front of Chu Yan with the message of the city of glory.


    "I know what to do." Staring at the mirror for a long time, Chu Yan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Scar crawled on the ground again.


    "Since you are riding for me, now, leave here with me."


    With the words of Chu Yan, purple flames were burning everywhere in scar''s body.


    These flames quickly expanded into fist sized fire balls, and then connected together, covering the whole body of the scar in an instant.

 Chapter 2199

    There are bodies all over the place.


    Behind him are the frightened disciples of the broken Star building.


    In front of him, there was a huge army of zombies.


    In the sky, several zombie emperors, whose strength is comparable to the mood of heaven, are standing on the bronze chariot, with green flames burning in their eyes, looking down at the people.


    "These guys, they didn''t retreat." Looking ahead, Jiang panmeng bit his silver teeth.


    "Yes, but we must not retreat." Li Xiu slowly straightened his body.


    The long hair turned into silver, and ferocious inscriptions appeared on the body.


    The broken wrist blade was thrown aside. At this time, what Li Xiu held in his hand was the treasure of Zhenzong in the broken Star building. The teacher Tang Liang left him the treasure of killing and cutting the sky sound broken star sword.


    With Su Yuqing, Shen Qing and other people''s spirits surging up one after another, all the lights seem to be the morning glow that cuts away the night, rising and spreading.


    The sky is shaking at this moment.


    The surviving disciples of the broken Star Building on the ground all showed respect and fear in their eyes.


    Zombies approaching from afar have no consciousness of their own. Naturally, they can''t feel anything, let alone fear. At this moment, they are roaring to the crowd with their instinct for flesh and blood.


    Yellow sand rolling, smoke everywhere, as if sweeping heaven and earth disaster, to engulf the whole world.


    And above the sky, those zombie emperors, at this time in the eyes, also burning a miserable green flame.


    The extremely poisonous corpse Qi even coagulates a thousand Zhang high virtual shadow behind him, as if one claw can crush the sun, moon and stars.


    Every Zombie King has the strength comparable to the peak of heaven''s mood.


    But at this moment, Li Xiu and others standing here have no fear in their eyes.


    Their waists were straight, piercing the sky like javelins.


    The aura surging in the body is transformed into the vast starlight, and it rushes out all around, as if it is a bright light shining in the chaos.


    Behind him are the surviving disciples of the broken Star building.


    Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and Shen Qing, who came out of the broken Star Tower, came back today and took their own body as the wall to resist the tide of the destruction of the zombies.


    Three hundred Li¡ª¡ª


    Two hundred Li¡ª¡ª


    One hundred Li¡ª¡ª


    The speed of corpse tide is faster and faster, and the distance is closer and closer.


    The earth is shaking and cracking.


    "Come on, I want you to never come back." The teacher''s death filled Li Xiu''s heart with grief and indignation.


    And this mood just coincides with Tang Liang''s extremely angry sword intention.


    The sky sound broken star sword in Li Xiu''s hand seemed to feel his mood at this time. The sharp sword awns were flowing, and there was a buzzing sound of the dragon.


    "Friar, you are all going to die!"


    At this time, people''s ears, suddenly came a cold voice.


    Everyone raised their heads together. There was a pale and ferocious face in the sky. At this time, it was thousands of miles away from everyone. But at this moment, it was like a piece of ice in their hearts, which made them lose a beat.


    The king of corpses came in an instant.


    The earth cracked.


    A big dark hand, covering thousands of miles around, like a huge mushroom, came out from the ground under the feet of the people.


    "Protect the people in the back!" With a loud drink, Li Xiu was about to burst into the sky.


    Although after entering tianyazong, Li Xiu''s realm and strength were not the highest among all.


    However, everyone still regards him as the eldest martial brother.


    Because Li Xiu has the responsibility of senior brother.


    At this moment, without hesitation, he protected everyone behind him, faced the danger and rushed to the zombie emperor in mid air.


    "Shura!"


    Countless dense lines appeared in his body. Li xiuxu was angry, his tusks were sharp, and his muscles made a loud noise like steel. At this moment, the whole person incarnated in Shura.


    Inspired by this force and emotion, he chopped the sky sound broken star sword in the wind.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a sea exploding.


    The sword Qi rolled up the violent wave of concussion, and the thunderbolt of continuous beads exploded in the air.


    The zombies in the front of the ground were wiped away in an instant.


    In the tide of corpses, a piece of white ground suddenly appeared.


    In the middle of the sky, the sword is like the scorching sun, rumbling and cutting away.


    Several zombie emperors opened their mouths at this time.


    Frost and cold air, with a gloomy breath, instantly spray out, condensed into a cyan hook and sickle, with a fierce breath, and sword sharp collision.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky was torn open a hundred li long gap.


    Countless stars shaking down, as if it was a rainstorm.


    Li Xiu only felt a strong impact on his face, and his body was shocked. He immediately retreated for tens of miles. His blood and blood were churning in his body, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Although he was also in the heart of heaven, but several zombie emperors on the opposite side joined hands, and still firmly suppressed him.


    On the ground, the corpse tide has surrounded the rest of the people.


    At a glance, it is like endless sea water, constantly pounding and beating an island.


    Although the island tried to resist, shining, but still showing a sense of despair.


    Li Xiu was even more angry.


    He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, grasped the sky sound broken star sword, and was about to rush up again.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened.


    A pale face, the size of ten thousand mu, a pair of eyes, like a burning miserable green sun, with endless despair, pressing down towards the ground.


    A bleak winter, heaven and earth no longer vitality of the feeling, between the moment filled with four fields.


    Li Xiu opened his mouth and spurted out blood arrows. His aura seemed to be frozen, and his flesh and blood would turn into ice.


    On the ground, the strength of the disciples of the broken Star building was weak, and now they turned blue one by one.


    Su Yuqing''s great array of Yang fire just started to burn a little at this time, and was forced to go out by the cold breath of death.


    "Son of a bitch, there''s another one hiding!"


    It was not only Li Xiu, but also all the monks who had reached the state of mind of heaven.


    Behind these zombie emperors, there is a stronger corpse king!


    The corpse king didn''t reach the strength comparable to the purple mansion, but it''s not too much to say that he is half a step into the purple mansion.


    No wonder these zombies are so fearless.


    Banbuzifu, in shangguo, who can stop it?


    "Even if you go to Zifu, we won''t give up!" Li Xiu suddenly roared, and a white flame burned in his eyebrows.


    "Shura burns the soul!"


    At this moment, he directly burned Benming Zhenyuan.


    At the cost of burning the spirit, in a short period of time, I will forcibly improve my strength.


    Most of the eroded blood vessels, muscles and bones in the body were restored immediately.


    There was a bluish white light on Li Xiu''s head.


    He clenched the sky sound broken star sword which was humming in his hand, as if it was a flowing light, which directed directly at the huge face, and cut it off.

 Chapter 2200

    Whoa!


    It''s like a tomato full of juice. It''s cut at this moment.


    The huge face''s cheek was immediately torn open.


    But soon, there were endless ghosts.


    These evil spirits condense into a twisted gray fog. In a flash, the wound heals without any trace.


    But that huge face''s prestige, did not weaken a cent.


    The strength of the Zombie King behind the giant face is much higher than that of Li Xiu!


    Even if Li Xiu burned Zhenyuan, it was only in that moment that he broke through the defense of Julian.


    As for the oppression of giant face, it was not able to stop at all.


    Roar!


    At this time, the zombie emperors hovering in the distance, green light in their eyes.


    Stepping on the mottled bronze chariot, they rushed to the front of Li Xiu in an instant and shot together.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Bloodstained sword, notched axe, broken spear


    Although they are all broken blades, they are wrapped with a palpitating black smell.


    It was the death of all kinds of negative emotions when the living beings died!


    Boom!


    It was like a whip tearing the sky, beating Li Xiu hard.


    Crackle!


    With a cry of pain, the whole body of Li Xiu''s protector was broken, and the black and strange traces of Taoism appeared on the body. The thick blood immediately penetrated from those traces.


    And he himself, beaten violently by the huge force, immediately fell down towards the ground.


    Shura state, also quickly disappeared.


    The long white hair returned to the original black, and the body lines all over the body faded away like the tide.


    "Elder martial brother Li!"


    When people on the ground saw this, they cried out.


    But in a moment, their voices were drowned by the huge faces like the sky falling down.


    At this moment, all the light and vitality are blocked.


    One by one, the disciples of the broken Star building were pale, bleeding and fell to the ground.


    The surging tide of corpses quickly shrinks the encirclement.


    The shadows fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    There was a sense of despair all around.


    Fighting hard, but also just a little delay by the corpse tide engulfed time.


    Li Xiu fell into the tide of corpses and tried to stand up several times, but he was immediately pressed by the zombies coming from all around.


    In his hand, Tianyin star breaking sword chopped the zombies, but more zombies rushed to his flesh and blood food.


    Shen Qing and Su Jianyuan were also in a bitter struggle.


    Zombies are nothing to them.


    But the huge face that came down from the sky and kept pressing down made it hard for them to bear the pressure.


    With some elders and deacons in the broken Star building, there are a total of more than ten Heavenly spirits. It''s too hard to protect tens of thousands of people.


    At this time, the closest to Li Xiu was Jiang panmeng, only a few decades away.


    If the distance is normal, it can be reached in a flash.


    But at this moment, she can only watch Li Xiu stand up again and again, and be engulfed by the corpse tide again and again.


    "How can this be? Why is there such a powerful Zombie King here?" Looking at the huge face less than a hundred miles away from the earth, all the people on the ground felt that the viscera were frozen at this moment.


    The gap of state makes them have no room to resist.


    The light and shade of the whole world, at this moment, seems to be about to complete an eternal alternation.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a light sound came suddenly.


    It''s not very loud.


    But at this moment, it seems that it has triggered some wonderful melody, and even more, it has triggered the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Whoa!


    There was a crack.


    In mid air, the huge face suddenly looked like a piece of butter, which was cut by a red dagger in the middle.


    The darkness was banished in an instant.


    Light gushes out.


    The suffocation of drowning on the ground disappeared in an instant, and the cold all over the body dissipated most of the time.


    They looked up in surprise and doubt, and immediately saw a purple flame, like a sweeping comet, coming from the distant horizon.


    All around the void, were crushed to pieces, and constantly issued a crack like explosion.


    "Monster!"


    Soon, someone found that in the purple flame, there was a scorpion several feet in size.


    The purple flame comes from the demon scorpion itself.


    Although not yet close, but that kind of can burn through the earth, evaporation sea power, rolling from.


    What''s more surprising is that the power of the demon scorpion is not aimed at the people on the ground, but at the zombie emperor in mid air.


    "Aren''t monsters with zombies?"


    "This disaster was jointly initiated by monsters, demons and zombies."


    "What''s going on?"


    "This monster will help us?"


    Just when they were puzzled, they looked at the purple flame of Shen Qing in the distance. Suddenly, their eyes were fixed and they called out: "teacher --"


    Her voice was heard nearby.


    Shen Qing''s teacher is who, even in Chu Yan after the introduction of broken star floor disciples, also clear.


    Following her eyes, someone immediately saw a figure standing with a gun on the back of the huge demon scorpion.


    The sky and the earth are mixed, but the figure seems to be blooming with the sharpest light, cutting all the light and shade around, bringing the thick and solid of the ancient blue sky.


    "Chu Yan!"


    Su Yuqing instantly recognized the figure, an indescribable excitement burst out in his chest.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and saw that all the people on the ground were in a bitter battle, and almost everyone was injured. In his eyes, anger appeared.


    At this moment, his divine sense suddenly felt that there was a divine sense with boundless hostility coming towards him.


    "Seven zombie emperors, and one hidden in the void."


    Cold hum a, Chu speech light vomit out two words: "mole ant!"


    The killing spear shakes in the hand. In an instant, it is like a black dragon roaring out, smashing the void in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it penetrates the chest of the seven zombie emperors.


    The black body of the gun pulled out a long shadow in the middle of the sky. At this time, it did not dissipate. At a glance, it was like an ink dyed Jinghong, which strung these zombie emperors together.


    Then there was a big shock.


    Bang bang!


    After several blasts, seven zombie emperors were smashed like firecrackers.


    All over the sky, in the process of sprinkling the broken meat and bones, the corpse core wrapped with rich blood flew out.


    Chu Yan''s fingers are connected in mid air.


    Every time you click, a corpse core explodes.


    The blood gas immediately entered his body along with the aura of Chu Yan.


    The body of Tao is like a melting pot, and the blood gas is like dry wood.


    Immediately, in Chu Yan''s eyes, it was as if the fire was burning and the boiling oil was boiling. With a loud drink, the sound was like Hongzhong Dalu. With a direct sound, the huge face that had not yet recovered in the air was completely shattered.

 Chapter 2201

    Boom!


    The sky fell, and the general sound came.


    As far as I could see, the whole sky was shaken, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    The terrible face in mid air, in a flash, fell apart, like glazed tiles falling from the sky.


    There''s a lot of dead air coming out of it.


    Among these dead spirits, countless fierce ghosts can be seen.


    These fierce ghosts wail and flee at the same time. The sound is amazing. It''s like a river breaking its bank, like an endless army galloping.


    The sound alone is enough to shock people to death.


    And in the deepest part of the countless ghosts, there is a blue fog shadow, showing a gloomy and strange atmosphere, wriggling there.


    As if the fog, is the root of these ghosts.


    Chu Yan grabs forward, and suddenly the killing magic gun is in his hand.


    After absorbing part of the origin of the nine evil monks, killing magic gun adds endless killing breath on the basis of killing demons.


    At the moment, as soon as the magic gun came out, it just hovered in the air, and let the fierce ghosts evade one after another.


    These fierce ghosts, which the monks were extremely afraid of, at this moment were like mice meeting cats and rabbits meeting eagles. They screamed with sharp fear and ran to the distance crazily.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the fierce ghost became a tornado, and scattered away.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    The seal of the sky rises.


    Solidify the universe!


    It''s crackling.


    The tornado rushing in front of it collides with the crystal wall of the solidified void, and it bursts into pieces immediately.


    For a moment, the wind roared, everywhere blurred, people feel like they were swept into the center of the sandstorm, the sky and the earth became dark, and they could not see their fingers.


    "Death


    At this time, a sound came from Chu Yan''s mouth.


    With this sound, the words fight against the spring thunder, and suddenly burst out a piece of light in the dark.


    Around him, the fierce ghosts within a thousand li seemed to be evaporated. In an instant, they disappeared.


    With Chu Yan''s arm waving, the killing magic gun burned in black. It turned into a black dragon with a length of ten thousand li in the air. It roared angrily, rolled up in the air and stirred the stars.


    The black dragon was like a huge brush, where all the fierce ghosts disappeared.


    The dim world suddenly becomes more and more clear.


    People''s bone marrow are cold cold, but also continue to fade.


    The disciples of the broken Star Building on the ground all looked at Chu Yan with almost reverent eyes at this time.


    And the elder and deacon of the broken Star building, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, had a kind of comfort.


    Most of them didn''t even talk to Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan was the most outstanding disciple in their mind.


    Chu Yan has just entered the broken Star building, continuously improved his strength, obtained the position of national religion for the broken Star building, and now.


    This is the talent that they cultivate from broken Star building!


    Now, this genius, together with other disciples who came out of the broken Star building, came back to protect the sect when it was in danger!


    They are real examples of monks.


    And the ordinary disciples of the broken Star building, at this time, also happened to raise a fire.


    The image of Chu Yan, at this moment, is deeply imprinted in their minds.


    This is their goal for the future.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Yan made another move.


    A bright galaxy of stars quickly gathered in his palm.


    On the ground, the disciples of the broken Star building were stunned at first, and immediately couldn''t help shouting. Many people even burst into tears.


    Although I don''t know what kind of magic power Chu Yan is exerting at the moment, it is absolutely from the broken Star building.


    "Star burst!"


    Chu Yan''s five fingers open and grasp forward.


    Stars spread out in an instant, constantly intertwined, like a net, rolling, burst out a dazzling light, in an instant, it will be the group of cyan shrouded.


    "Presumptuous!"


    That blue fog shadow, at this time also seemed to feel a strong threat, immediately light bloom, which came roaring voice.


    Immediately, the fog became solid. In the blink of an eye, it became a human figure with a height of 100 Zhang and a golden dress.


    It''s just that this figure, though wearing a golden crown and embroidered with a nine clawed golden dragon, is a zombie with a withered and deep face, close to the body''s skin, and a constant cold breath from his mouth and nose.


    The Zombie King is not only the rank of the Zombie King, but also the original human king.


    It''s just like this that if you become a zombie with royal spirit, you will have the strength to break through the mood of heaven and reach the half step purple mansion.


    It''s really easy to deal with Li Xiu and his disciples.


    But now Chu Yan even killed the peak of Zifu, not to mention that the zombie emperor was only half of Zifu.


    Chu Yan stood on the back of the demon scorpion, hummed coldly, five fingers shrouded downward.


    The stars are all over the sky, falling down and exploding.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The incessant explosion seemed to blow a huge hole in the sky.


    The zombie emperor was engulfed in an instant and exploded into vermicelli.


    Only the corpse nucleus was sucked by Chu Yan''s fingers.


    The corpse core of the zombie emperor is not only full of blood, but also a bit of evil.


    In other words, the Zombie King has become a demon.


    If in time, let him practice for thousands of years, and really become a demon, then he really has the hope to break the shackles of Zifu and become the real strength of Zifu.


    But Chu Yan didn''t have much interest in the corpse nucleus.


    With a flick of his finger, he sent the corpse nucleus to the mouth of the demon scorpion: "I''ll reward you."


    The blood gas and evil gas in the corpse nucleus are good for the demon scorpion.


    "Scar, thank you for your reward." Demon scorpion way a thanks, swallow this corpse core.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that scar stopped in the air, while he turned into a streamer, fell back to the ground and came to the public.


    On the ground, the group of broken Star Building disciples were looking at the demon scorpion in a purple flame, incarnating into a beautiful woman. When they saw Chu Yan''s wrist turned, suddenly, the pills with golden light flew around and accurately fell into the mouth of every seriously injured disciple on the scene.


    There were thousands of seriously injured disciples in the broken Star building, including Li Xiu and others.


    But the golden light from the palm of Chu Yan''s hand fell into everyone''s mouth.


    The exploration of divine consciousness and the manipulation of aura are enough to make any monk marvel.


    What surprised the disciples at the scene was the efficacy of these pills.


    After swallowing it, almost in the blink of an eye, those disciples were healed. Not only that, but also a feeling of great benefit and vigor.


    Even some of the disciples who were dying recovered in a short time. Dozens of them sat on the ground with their knees crossed just as they recovered, and the aura gathered to them, as if they were about to be promoted.

 Chapter 2202

    For those students who have been promoted, it can be said that there must be a blessing after death.


    Other disciples on the scene, seeing Chu Yan close at hand, wanted to surround him. If they could, it would be enough to be proud to have a word with the most outstanding disciple in the history of broken Star building.


    However, seeing that Li Xiu and others lead them to walk over first, the disciples of the broken Star building still stop and just look at Chu Yan and their group from a distance with a kind of respectful eyes.


    Because these disciples all know that if Chu Yan is the most outstanding disciple in the history of the broken Star building, the disciples headed by Chu Yan, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Yuqing, Su Jianyuan and Shen Qing are the most outstanding disciples in the history of the broken Star building.


    It''s not only because of their strength and realm, but also because they went to a more powerful shangguo and a more powerful zongmen cultivation. In addition, they didn''t hesitate to stand up at the critical moment of the broken Star Tower, even if they gave their lives.


    At this time, the most outstanding disciples in the history of the broken Star Building obviously had something to discuss.


    At this time, everyone has come to Chu Yan.


    Because of tacit understanding, there is no need to say more words at this time.


    Li Xiu and Chu Yan looked at each other, and they almost spoke at the same time: "I have an idea..."


    After that, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Say it first." Chu Yan nodded.


    Li Xiu answered.


    However, he didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he frowned and thought about it carefully for a while. After considering his words, he said, "in fact, this is just my idea, and I haven''t communicated with you yet."


    "Elder martial brother Li, it doesn''t matter if you say it." Jiang said.


    Seeing that people''s eyes converged on her, she blinked and said, "I think we may all want to go together."


    "That would be the best." Li Xiushen took a breath, looked up at Chu Yan, and said in a very serious way: "Chu Yan, when the tianyazong affair is over, I want to go back to the broken Star building."


    By the end of tianyazong, he meant the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The return of the emperor of Taiqing is a sharp sword hanging over the heads of the people.


    Only when the sword falls can the dust settle down.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak at this time, Li Xiu continued: "the broken Star building is the place where I first set foot on the immortal Road, and master, he also gave me the sky sound broken star sword.


    In the past, I didn''t grow up and couldn''t take on more responsibilities.


    But now, the broken Star building is in great trouble.


    And I already have a certain strength to shoulder some more important responsibilities. "


    Li Xiu seldom said such a large paragraph.


    At this time, he seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    After a pause, he looked at the sky sound broken star sword in his hand.


    His sharp and angular face was reflected by his bright sword body.


    "Tianyin broken star sword also recognized me, so I think it''s time for me to complete my master''s will.


    Master used his own life to preserve the inheritance of the broken Star building.


    Then next, it''s up to me to go on and let the broken Star building stand up again. "


    Li Xiu''s words expressed his strong desire.


    Jiang panmeng and Su Jianyuan nodded heavily behind him.


    Su Yuqing''s eyes are slightly red, but he also stands beside Li Xiu.


    Compared with Chu Yan, they entered the broken Star Building for more time.


    Entering the immortal gate is equivalent to cutting off the world.


    So for them, the broken Star building is the same as their home.


    Now that their home has been destroyed, they will come back to support the home and use their bodies to shelter the home from the wind and rain.


    In the past, the broken Star Building protected them.


    Now, they come to protect the broken Star building.


    Chu Yan saw unprecedented firmness in the eyes of the public.


    "Chu Yan, we have the same idea as elder martial brother Li." Su Jianyuan looked at Chu Yan and said, "but don''t worry, we will work with you first to solve the problem of Tianya sect."


    Su Jianyuan''s explanation is for fear that Chu Yan will misunderstand.


    But obviously, Chu Yan didn''t think so.


    They are friends who have lived and died together.


    To some extent, the relationship between people is no longer different from that between brothers and sisters.


    "In fact, I have already guessed what you think.


    If it were me, I would make the same choice.


    But now, I have more important things to do


    Listen to Chu Yan say so, people think that Chu Yan said things, is facing the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    After all, in their eyes, the emperor of Taiqing was too powerful.


    Fairyland, that is far beyond their present level of existence.


    No matter how strong the purple mansion is, it is also the body.


    And the real fairyland is the immortal.


    The body is not even pure flesh and blood.


    If any of them did not even have to face the emperor of Taiqing, they would have fallen in the face of any heavenly king.


    Chu Yan was able to destroy all the senior members of the Ziwei sect with his own efforts. It''s no exaggeration to use miracles to describe it.


    But in fact, the most important thing in Chu Yan''s heart was after he killed the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    There is only one life between him and the emperor of Taiqing.


    Whether it is because of the contradiction between the two people before, or the qualification to enter the city of glory, it is doomed that there is only one between them.


    Chu Yan''s eyes have gone beyond the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to the next clue of looking for his mother - Rongyao city.


    However, this matter is of great importance. If it is said, it will only make people worried, so Chu Yan didn''t explain it.


    His eyes fell on Shen Qing, who had never spoken in the crowd.


    Shen Qing, his disciple, had never spoken before.


    In the previous battle, she had a natural restraint on zombies. She carried almost 20% of the corpse tide.


    But even so, she was seriously injured.


    However, after swallowing the pill of Chu Yan, there was no serious problem at this time.


    "Ah Qing, what do you think?" Chu Yan asked.


    After a little meditation, Shen Qing gently said: "I am willing to follow the teacher."


    This answer was not unexpected to Chu Yan and others.


    Shen Qing''s dependence on Chu Yan can be seen as long as she is not blind.


    But if it were not for Chu Yan and Shen Qing, others would not be able to describe this kind of relationship.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you then." Chu Yan nodded.


    Shen Qing is his only disciple. Naturally, he will not treat each other badly.


    Looking back at the crowd, Chu Yan said, "I''m also a disciple of the broken Star building, so it''s my duty to rebuild the broken Star building this time. I''ll do my best.


    But now, there''s one more thing I want to say

 Chapter 2203

    Chu Yan is the leader and backbone of all people.


    At this time, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was quiet and looked at him.


    At this time, they all felt that what Chu Yan wanted to say was a big event.


    Seeing that people were serious, Chu Yan laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous. The things I want to say are actually divided into two parts. I''ll start with the time first and then talk about them."


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Yan stopped for a moment, and then continued: "the first thing is that I am thinking, can we also build a force similar to crape myrtle gate?"


    Chu Yan this words a, public not from a Leng.


    "Build... A force?" There are doubts in the dream.


    Others, like her, could not understand Chu Yan''s meaning for a moment.


    Su Yuqing was the first to recover.


    She flashed a bright light in her eyes and nodded: "younger martial brother Chu, did you learn a lesson from the crape myrtle gate?"


    "Not bad." Chu Yan said: "why do those disciples who joined the Ziwei sect act so arrogantly? It''s not because they are Tianya sect members, but because they are Ziwei sect disciples.


    What we suffered before was that we had no power.


    Although the Leiyun party has shown us good will, it is ultimately the power of others, not us.


    So what I think is that in the absence of the emperor Taiqing, we can take this opportunity to establish a high-level power.


    I believe that not everyone is willing to submit to the emperor of Taiqing and ziweimen.


    We can combine these strengths, whether Xiuxian family or clan, to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. "


    At this time, with the narration of Chu Yan, people have understood his meaning.


    His words are thought-provoking.


    No one spoke, but thought carefully.


    Looking back on the past, the development of things is really like what Chu Yan said.


    Whenever ziweimen disciples appear, they all show their identity as ziweimen.


    It is precisely because the emperor of the Qing Dynasty gathered a group of powerful monks, coupled with his own strength, that there is such a saying that "ziweimen will replace tianyazong".


    No matter how strong the emperor of Taiqing is, it is only his own strength.


    But if he has a power, a clan, it''s totally different.


    No matter how strong a person is, he is just breaking through the void. He is just a casual practitioner.


    If the clan is powerful, it can occupy a country with endless cultivation resources.


    In response, all souls submit!


    And if you think about it carefully, today''s Chu Yan united with the public, and indeed had the strength of Jianzong and lipai.


    Compared with crape myrtle gate, everything is more clear.


    Ziwei gate strong, first of all strong in having a strong leader Taiqing emperor.


    Among them, Chu Yan is just like this now.


    Although Chu Yan''s realm has not yet reached the true fairyland, in terms of strength, even if he doesn''t say it, anyone with eyes can see it. Sweeping the purple mansion is no problem at all.


    Moreover, his promotion speed is very fast. He has only been back for more than ten days, and he has completed another leap forward, and he has been promoted to the second level of ZiFuJing.


    If you succeed in killing the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and get his great fortune and treasures, there will be no big problem in trying to break through the fairyland in a short time.


    No one would think that the peak of Zifu is the end of Chu Yanxian road.


    People will believe that the present state is just the starting point of Chu Yanxian road.


    As for his end, I''m afraid the leader of Tianya sect doesn''t dare to make a decision lightly.


    It is similar to the backbone of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In fact, there are also such things as Lagerstroemia gate Dharma protector, heavenly king and general.


    Lin miaoran, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu, Shen Qing and so on are the examples.


    They have talent and resources, and they work hard.


    Compared with the relationship of ziweimen, they and Chu Yan trust each other more.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chu Yan to command them as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty did for the Dharma protector and the emperor of heaven.


    The only problem may be that except Chu Yan, the realm of others is slightly lower than that of Ziwei gate.


    And this question, is also Chu Yan put forward this matter, people hesitated.


    "Chu Yan, your proposal is really good. We will support you, but have you thought about the name of this force? And then there is... "Jiang pan dreamt about it and said," compared with the Dharma protector, the king of heaven and the general of Ziwei gate, our strength can bring you much less help. "


    The meaning of her words is also to show that their realm is much worse than that of the senior members of the Ziwei sect. They are worried that they will drag Chu Yan back.


    "Names can be thought of now." Chu Yan waved his hand, "and this force in the future will never be just us.


    When we finish the second thing I''m going to talk about, we can plan and discuss the specific situation.


    Because my idea is to establish a great power to rule the kingdom of the prime minister! "


    Chu Yan''s last sentence surprised everyone again.


    Originally, they thought that Chu Yan just wanted to build a force to compete with Ziwei.


    But now listen to him, what he wants to fight is not only crape myrtle gate.


    You know, it is the royal family that governs the prime minister''s kingdom.


    At the same time, there is Tianya sect.


    When we look at the strength of all the people in this force after its establishment, we can see that Chu Yan wanted to fight against the three powerful, long-standing and Big Mac states: ziweimen, tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo.


    If other people say this at this time, everyone present will think that this person is crazy.


    But Chu Yan at this time to say, but people feel crazy at the same time, there is a yearning and impulse.


    But at this moment, what he said was too shocking. People were shocked again and could not speak in a short time.


    And Chu Yan also continued: "next, that''s the second thing I want to say."


    Looking around at everyone, the essence of Chu Yan''s eyes slowly condenses, and a kind of momentum like a hundred rivers and a sea arises spontaneously.


    "Didn''t you just think that crape myrtle gate has been established for a long time, in which there are countless talents and various experts, so it seems that we are weak compared with each other?"


    The crowd nodded unconsciously.


    "What if the crape myrtle gate doesn''t exist?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Then how can --" Su Jianyuan called out subconsciously.


    But immediately, he seemed to understand something, with an incredible look in his eyes. He opened his mouth and looked at Chu Yan.


    Other people also reacted at this moment.


    For a moment, their breathing seemed to stop, and they all stared at Chu Yan''s confident and eager faces.

 Chapter 2204

    Although Chu Yan didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was very clear.


    "You want to take this opportunity..." although I think it''s unbelievable, Su Yuqing can''t help confirming it again.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    He saw the look of the crowd, and knew that several people were present, and they all knew what he was going to do next.


    "I want to sweep the crape myrtle gate before the emperor of Taiqing returns.


    This time, I will not only clean the high-rise building of Ziwei gate, but also wipe it out completely!


    I will do what others dare not do.


    I can do what others can''t do! "


    The words of Chu made a resounding sound.


    In the voice of words, there was even a clash of war, and there was even a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    "In addition to his own strength, the emperor of Taiqing relied on his own crape myrtle gate, which is now enough to compete with Tianya sect.


    But the Emperor himself forgot one thing.


    That''s the crape myrtle gate. In fact, it''s like a deformed man with a big head and a small body.


    As long as the head is not there, the body of Ziwei gate is not worth mentioning at all. "


    Chu Yan''s words made everyone nod.


    The real situation is that.


    It''s true that the emperor of Taiqing has reached the true fairyland, but the others in Ziwei sect, even the left and right Dharma protectors, who are second only to the emperor of Taiqing, are not the opponents of Chu Yan.


    Last time, Chu Yan can brazenly hand, the crape myrtle door middle and high-level all blood wash.


    This time, those Tianwang generals in the new position are more unlikely to be Chu Yan''s opponents.


    What''s more, the day before Chu Yan returned, he killed the new king of the West and half of the pioneers.


    Even the treasures bestowed by the ancient countries were not able to stop the words of Chu.


    "But Chu Yan, there''s one thing you need to think about." After thinking about it, Li Xiu looked at Chu Yan and said, "the emperor of Taiqing is now appreciated by the ancient country. In other words, sweeping the crape myrtle gate will lead to the intervention of the ancient country."


    This is what Li Xiu is most worried about.


    "That won''t, and I can be sure." In a word, Chu Yan dispelled the doubts of Li Xiu and others.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t think of it for a moment, but after careful consideration.


    Through the last killing of the king of the West heaven, as well as all kinds of express and hint from the master of Tianya sect, he has determined that the so-called choice of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty in ancient China was only because there was no second choice.


    As long as there is a person who also has a very high cultivation talent, even this talent and strength, can steadily surpass the emperor of Taiqing, then the friars of ancient countries will immediately abandon the emperor of Taiqing.


    At that time, lingyao prince would be so unscrupulous, that''s why.


    Lingyao Prince just wants to fight.


    Once the friars of the ancient country felt that he was stronger than the emperor of Taiqing, the favor of the ancient country for the emperor of Taiqing would immediately shift to him.


    In the world of friars in ancient China, the law of the jungle prevailed.


    And this is what Chu Yan hopes to see.


    It doesn''t need any intrigue, it''s all about strength.


    Chu Yan understood that although he was not the opponent of the emperor of Taiqing at this time, his purpose was not to kill him before his return.


    His purpose now is to let the friars of ancient countries pay attention to him and pay attention to him.


    Let the friars of the ancient country understand that in the kingdom of Baoxiang, there are not only Taiqing emperor and lingyao prince, but also him.


    He is a better choice!


    As for whether destroying the crape myrtle gate and destroying the emperor''s Halberd will annoy the friars of the ancient country, not at all.


    The ancient fairy way is more cruel than shangguo.


    The more powerful the strength is, the more respected it will be.


    To suppress the treasures of ancient countries is the best way to show their strength to the friars of ancient countries.


    On this occasion, it is not appropriate to make it too clear about the ideas and calculations involved.


    But Chu Yan''s attitude was enough to reassure the public.


    "In that case, do it." Li Xiu nodded, "crape myrtle gate is arrogant and domineering. This time, the chaos of demons is also caused by them. I''ve been bullied by them all the time. This time, I can let them understand our strength. "


    Chu Yan looks at others.


    All of us are of one mind. Naturally, no one can object.


    "Do you want to pick up miaoran and usram now?" Su Yu asked.


    Before the separation, Su Yuqing and others came to find the disciples of the broken Star building. Lin miaoran and Furui went to xuanyue gate, while wusilanma and Zeng Bi went to Qingqiu gate.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, "you settle down with these classmates first, and I''ll join you two days later."


    "All right." Everyone answered.


    At this time, Jiang panmeng also showed a long lost smile: "in these two days, we can just think about the name of the clan force we established."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Chu Yan did not think about this problem for the time being.


    Now that Jiang panmeng has said it, he doesn''t need to spend time thinking.


    So Chu Yan told them a few more words, then he broke through the void, moved and left here.


    For Chu Yan now can easily tear the power of the void, the presence of everyone is not surprised.


    But for the disciples of the broken Star building, this is just what they have seen in ancient books.


    In reality, they have never seen it.


    They feel that the power of the surrounding space is suddenly cut off. This kind of heavy pressure makes them marvel. At the same time, they instinctively generate fear from their heart.


    And Chu Yan tore the void, flew for a moment, and came directly to the xuanyue gate.


    Xuanyue gate is located in the north of yunaojiang.


    There are continuous snow mountains on the back and endless snow fields in front.


    Because of the extreme climate, xuanyuemen was the smallest of the six sects in the kingdom of yunaojiang.


    But even so, xuanyuemen has suffered a lot.


    At this time, looking from the high altitude, it was like the xuanyue gate in a plain white world, and it also seemed dim.


    But compared with the broken Star building, xuanyuemen was very lucky.


    At this moment, a small number of demons and zombies are still trying to attack the gate array of xuanyue gate in order to plunder some benefits.


    After a sweep of Chu Yan''s divine knowledge, more than ten demons were discovered.


    And Lin miaoran and Furui, including the handsome and Tangtang who follow them, have been seen by Chu Yan.


    Lin miaoran is now at the level of elder in xuanyue gate.


    But this time, she came back to help, so she would not be watching in the gate. So at this time, she was leading a handsome, Tangtang, and a group of disciples to maintain the most dangerous pass of the mountain gate.


    She faces six demons.

 Chapter 2205

    Six big demons, leading tens of thousands of monsters, are attacking the big array guarded by Lin miaoran and others.


    Once this array is broken, it means that the gate of xuanyue gate will be opened all at once.


    However, Lin miaoran, who was stuffed with countless magic pills by Chu Yan, obviously didn''t feel any pressure at this time.


    And even if you don''t have to guard the big formation, but go out to fight directly, Lin miaoran, together with handsome and Tangtang, will not fall behind in dealing with these six demons.


    At this time, she did it for the sake of the overall situation of xuanyuemen.


    But at this time, Chu Yan came, and naturally he would not let this group of monsters continue to make trouble.


    "Kill them." Chu Yan opened his mouth to the scar beside him, and at the same time released a little of his own pressure.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth were shocked.


    The emptiness seemed to shake violently because of the Taoist rhyme released by Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the creatures within tens of thousands of miles felt as if the day had turned into darkness, a scorching sun was sinking rapidly, and the eight wastelands were quickly covered in the night.


    The hearts of all living beings are not surprised.


    But immediately, Lin miaoran recognized that the rhyme of the track came from Chu Yan.


    There was a smile on her face immediately.


    At this time, almost all the living beings were scared to find out where the rhyme came from. Then they saw a purple fireball, the size of a house, falling from the sky and crashing into the array where the six demons were.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, thousands of miles around, the earth collapsed and sank.


    The six monsters, together with the monsters in this area, all turned to ashes.


    Those with more vigorous Qi and blood just struggle for one more breath, just like a burnt candle, which turns into black ash and piles on the ground.


    At the last moment, the dense demon array was cleared out of a large blank area.


    Seeing this scene, no matter the monks of xuanyuemen or the monsters who came to attack, they were all stunned on the spot, and their brains were blank.


    In the territory of Xinjiang, tianxinjing is the peak of the realm.


    The arrival of Chu Yan at this moment has gone beyond the ability of all monks and monsters.


    And scar has pure divine animal blood, the realm is also easy to kill all the monsters here.


    It''s like a group of chicks are fighting, suddenly, there are two ancient alligators.


    It''s amazing that these chicks can not be scared to death.


    Immediately, there were two or three big demons who were scared out of their gall. They spewed out a stream of blood arrows and fell from the air.


    The rest of the monsters, after reaction, also gave out extremely frightened howls, and the tide generally retreated in all directions.


    One by one, they will be killed for fear of falling behind.


    As for the monks of xuanyuemen, the instant victory came so fast that they were not able to recover, so that when these monsters ran away with all their strength, none of them went to pursue them.


    Xuanyuemen monks do not pursue, but Chu Yan will not let these monsters go.


    The blood possessed by the monsters here has no effect on him now.


    But below accompany Lin miaoran''s handsome and small sugar sugar, to monster''s flesh and blood but greedy very much.


    Even at this time, Chu Yan could see the saliva dripping from the corner of handsome mouth.


    It''s obvious that the unicorn, who plays the role of pig and eats tiger, can''t bear the delicious food in front of him for a long time.


    Hovering in the air, the rhyme of Chu language is released again.


    It''s like there''s a shock between heaven and earth.


    All around the void, there are ripples.


    With the spread of ripples, the space is broken like glass.


    In this shocking scene, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly appears above the xuanyue gate.


    "Death


    In the face of looking at his eyes, Chu uttered a word.


    The sound was not very loud, but when it came to the ears of the monks present, it was like Hongzhong Dalu.


    And into the ears of the monster who fled in a hurry, it was better like the explosion of steel and thunder.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the monsters all over the sky let out a scream, their heads all burst open, and their flesh and blood flew.


    The whole sky, at a glance, is like a thick blood wave.


    All the monsters almost died in an instant.


    And the rolling pieces of meat, mixed with thick plasma and corpses, are in a strange suspension in the air.


    Originally let xuanyue gate advance and retreat can''t of monster spring tide, in an instant, by Chu words disintegrate.


    The monk of xuanyuemen, who had come back, was full of astonishment.


    Even more, there are many people who make a sound of cool breath.


    In the eyes of these xuanyuemen disciples, they thought that the strongest friar was the one in charge of their own family, and they were rare closed elders.


    But now it seems that neither the leader nor the supreme elder can resist Chu Yan''s attack.


    Even Chu Yan wanted to destroy their whole xuanyue gate, which was a matter between fingers.


    These are the thoughts of the ordinary disciples of xuanyuemen.


    What they care about is the shock of Chu Yan''s powerful power.


    But in fact, at this time, the mood of the most complex, is xuanyuemen a high-level.


    These high-level officials, from the leader to the deputy leader, to a number of elders, and even the deacon, all understood one thing: Chu Yan should have entered their xuanyue gate.


    According to the original track, Chu Yan should be their disciple and the pride of xuanyue gate.


    But at that time, xuanyuemen gave up Chuyan.


    What happened?


    Xuanyuemen had already regretted the last election.


    Who would have thought that, in their view, Chu Yan, who had broken all his muscles and veins at that time and had become a useless person, and did not need to pay more attention, was reborn from Nirvana and became such an amazing genius.


    But today, Chu Yan''s performance, is lets xuanyuemen''s this many senior officials feel incomparably bitter and displeased.


    "I knew that this son had made great achievements today, but at the beginning..."


    "Well, why didn''t you give him more trust at that time?"


    "Originally, we xuanyue gate could become the first gate of yunaojiang kingdom by his hand!"


    "At that time, he didn''t care about him at all. Now that he wants to destroy xuanyuemen, it''s just a matter of blowing his breath..."


    All kinds of remorse emotion, this moment in xuanyuemen high-level people heart spread.


    Others may be able to bow their heads and meditate, but for xuanyuemen, who has solved the difficulties of xuanyuemen, he can''t do nothing at this time.


    Whether it is to express his gratitude to Chu Yan or to repair his relationship, he must show his kindness to Chu Yan now.


    And the palm of the hand is very clear.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran of their xuanyuemen are Taoist partners.


    Lin miaoran was at xuanyuemen, but he had never been wronged.


    Through Lin miaoran''s relationship, xuanyuemen may be favored by Chu Yan.


    After all, from a secular point of view, this is Lin miaoran''s "mother''s home.".


    "Chu Yan." As soon as I read this, xuanyuemen took charge and sorted out his mood. With a smile on his face, he flew to the half empty Chuyan.

 Chapter 2206

    Xuanyuemen is in charge. I think it''s beautiful.


    But at this time, he made the biggest mistake.


    That''s the size rule of Xianlu.


    Xuanyuemen, who is in charge of the state of yunaojiang, is indeed superior.


    As one of the six major branches, he is in charge of his own realm and strength, and is also the leader of the whole Xinjiang state.


    However, this is in the cloud Aojiang country.


    But Chu Yan''s realm strength is not what a country of Xinjiang can bear.


    In the rule of dividing the superior and the inferior by realm and strength, xuanyuemen still treats Chuyan with his former eyes and attitude when he is in charge, which is a big mistake!


    His realm and strength are not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yan.


    When the leader of xuanyuemen smiles and flies to Chuyan confidently, Chuyan doesn''t even look at him. He reaches for Lin miaoran, Furui and the two little beasts, moves his fingertips, opens a void, and then leaves with them.


    He hovered in the air.


    Loss, embarrassment


    All kinds of emotions made his face change constantly.


    He had never been treated like this before.


    But in spite of his dissatisfaction, dare he say it?


    In the past, the attitude of Chu Yan towards xuanyuemen was caused by themselves?


    Now, even if Chu Yan ignores him, does he have the courage to express his dissatisfaction? No,


    If really oneself at the moment Yin Yang strange Qi for a while, but also carelessly was heard by Chu speech of words, that the other party turn back to come back, cut to kill oneself, absolutely no one will cry for oneself.


    Maybe someone will say two things secretly: deserve it.


    With a very complicated mood, he returned to the ground. Lin miaoran''s teacher looked at him and finally said nothing.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have


    Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran and others into the space crack, shuttling through the time, and tells about the ideas he and Li Xiu and others said before.


    Lin miaoran is still thinking, but Furui has jumped up.


    "Uncle! It''s great that you have this idea! I had a vague idea before. I didn''t expect that you decided to do it yourself before I gave you a suggestion Furui said with a smile.


    Look at her proud appearance, as if Chu Yan''s idea is her advice.


    Chu Yan touched her head with a smile.


    Furui suddenly face peach blossom, shrink neck, hide behind his miss, face satisfied look, like a cat.


    Chu Yan looked at Lin miaoran: "what do you think?"


    Lin miaoran pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "this idea is certainly good. In any way, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but the only thing I worry about now is what attitude tianyazong will have if you go to suppress ziweimen."


    After a slight blink, Lin miaoran said: "in fact, we all know what the master of Tianya sect thinks. He just wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Finally, he wants to sit on the mountain and reap the benefits of the fisherman himself.


    So in the meantime, let''s try to keep a balance between our side and crape myrtle gate, that''s the most important thing.


    If you suddenly attack now, what will happen if you break the patriarch''s expectation and lead to his suppression? "


    Chu Yan shook his head: "wonderful ran, your worry is right, but there are two small mistakes."


    "Well? What is it? " Lin miaoran said curiously.


    "The first point." Chu Yan put up a finger and explained: "we are not in balance with ziweimen. We are absolutely weak in terms of number, realm and strength.


    Since Tianya sect master wants to balance, he naturally hopes that we and Ziwei sect will grow and fall.


    So if I do, I can almost be sure that the master of Tianya sect and the antiques hidden in the sect will not be in charge. "


    In some ways, Chu Yan has broken with Tianya sect.


    It''s just that I haven''t completely torn my skin.


    So when speaking, Chu Yan was not so polite to Tianya Zongzhu.


    Lin miaoran thought for a while, pursed his lips, looked at Chu Yan and said, "what about the second point?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "That''s your second sentence." Chu Yan said, "you said to break the patriarch''s expectation."


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that sentence?" Lin miaoran was puzzled.


    "The problem with this sentence is that you put Tianya sect leader in the position of chess holder and regard us and ziweimen as chess pieces.


    But in fact, this is wrong. " Chu Yan said.


    Seeing Lin miaoran''s puzzled look, Chu yanrousheng continued: "the real chess holder is not Tianya Zong, but the ancient friars who pay attention to the development of the situation behind all this."


    Chu Yan so remind, Lin miaoran''s heart, suddenly flashed a bright light.


    This bright light like lightning, split the heart of doubt in an instant.


    "I see!" She took a deep breath and felt suddenly enlightened. "In fact, the friars of ancient countries acquiesced in your practice. Because if the emperor of Taiqing is the one they really choose, they will never allow you to be a challenger.


    Including the lingyao Prince before, in fact, he also got the acquiescence of the friars of the ancient country. "


    "That''s it." Chu Yan said with a smile: "so now, the more powerful we are, the more stable our position will be in the eyes of the ancient monks.


    As for the Lord of Tianya sect.


    As long as we don''t threaten his position, he''s happy to keep watching from the other side. "


    After such an analysis of Chu Yan, Lin miaoran had no worries in his heart.


    But Furui was stunned.


    "What chess player? What ancient country acquiesced? Are you talking about killing the immortal? " Furui feels chilly on her back.


    "Kill the immortal?" Chu Yan looks at Furui.


    His eyes made little Furui feel a little scared.


    "That''s not long after."


    As soon as she said this, Furui was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan really wanted to kill Zhenxian!


    She, Miss Lin''s maid, is not the little Furui who didn''t know anything in Changqing town.


    After setting foot on the immortal Road, she had already understood how much a monk''s realm was, and what kind of giant a real fairyland was for a monk.


    But now, Chu Yan did not hide that he wanted to kill Zhenxian.


    Furui felt that her cerebellar melon seeds were not enough.


    For a while, the cracks in the space also quieted down.


    Soon after, Chu Yan led Lin miaoran and they came to the sky above qingqiumen.


    This time, the demons made trouble, and each clan was almost robbed.


    When he came to wusilanma before, Chu Yan had seen the beautiful scenery of qingqiumen.


    But now, the evil spirit is lingering, the mountains are burning, and it looks terrible.


    Fortunately, the core of the gate was not damaged much.


    Compared with the broken Star Building and xuanyue gate, Qingqiu gate is very lucky.

 Chapter 2207

    The atmosphere of qingqiumen was a little bleak.


    However, under the collapse of this catastrophe, there is no end.


    There is no clan that can stay out.


    Even nearly 40% of the sects lost their inheritance in this catastrophe.


    Maybe some disciples survived, but they could not recover the glory of the sect.


    Finally, with the passage of time, these disciples will grow old and die, and finally disappear in the long river of history.


    And the sect that this disciple belonged to will be completely buried.


    In contrast, at this time of qingqiumen, Qi is still there.


    I don''t know how qingqiumen resisted.


    Maybe the ancestor of qingqiumen was originally a demon fox, so the monster was afraid, so the offensive should be reduced a lot.


    The specific reasons, Chu Yan did not go into.


    When he appeared in mid air, all the disciples of Qingqiu gate trembled from top to bottom.


    He hit and smashed in front of the gate of Qingqiu gate, which is still fresh in my memory.


    At this time, seeing that Chu Yan''s realm was even higher, the mouth of qingqiumen had no color of blood, and the face was even more white and green, with tears in the eyes and trembling lips, he wanted to say to the ancestors of qingqiumen: I''m sorry, disciples.


    But Chu Yan did not give him such a chance.


    The purpose of his visit was to take uzlamma and zengbi.


    So Chu Yan didn''t stay much. After hovering in the air, he took two people away, and then disappeared in the cracks of space, leaving a group of people in qingqiumen with feelings, but they didn''t have the chance to express them.


    Brought into the space crack by Chu Yan, wusilanma is curious about the respectful scar standing behind Chu Yan.


    More precisely, she would be curious about any nun who appeared beside Chu Yan.


    Because according to wusilanma''s understanding of Chu Yan, this man was not as good as other men''s practitioners about women.


    Ordinary male practitioners, even if they pursue the realm wholeheartedly, are also good for Taoist couples.


    But Chu Yan is different.


    Up to now, the only Taoist couple Chu Yan has ever admitted is Lin miaoran.


    Although Wusi Lanma herself had the same feeling of belonging to Chu Yan, she also admired Lin miaoran very much.


    Only out of the nun''s self-esteem, she never admitted her inner thoughts.


    Moreover, Wusi Lanma was also convinced that Chu Yan was not interested in the wind of Daolu, and it was not because he was interested in male monks.


    However, it happened that this kind of Chu speech attracted the attention of other nuns.


    For example, Su Yuqing, Jiang panmeng, Yun nishang, and even Chu Yan''s female disciple Shen Qing, Lin miaoran''s maid Furui, and wusilanma can take their own lives to guarantee. As long as Chu Yan says that I want to have another Taoist partner, they will rush forward regardless of themselves.


    "I don''t know what''s good about this guy." Ursula could not help but snort.


    But the look in Chu Yan''s eyes was bright with joy.


    It seemed that she felt the gaze of uslamma''s eyes. Scar''s eyes blinked slightly, but she didn''t explain much.


    She''s just the maid of the young master. If the young master doesn''t ask her to speak, she won''t speak.


    Even if their own realm and strength, whether in the previous group, or now these people, are second only to the existence of Childe.


    However, Chu Yan did not hide the identity of scar.


    "This is scar, my new maid." After a little pondering, Chu Yan said, "it has something to do with my mother."


    "What?" There were several people present, all of them exclaimed.


    Even the thigh bone in his mouth fell off with a click.


    Small white pig stares big eyes, stammer: "Chu Yan, you, what did you just say?"


    Chu Yan was very curious and frowned, "is it strange that I have a mother?"


    "Who said that?" Furui said in a loud voice, "I mean, you named such a beautiful sister scar?"


    "What? Are you not satisfied? " Chu Yan glances at Furui fiercely, "if you are not satisfied, I will call you big intestine later?"


    Little Furui''s face turned white with fright: "that, that still can''t..."


    "If you don''t mind." Chu Yan nodded.


    Between speaking, he has led the crowd and stepped out of the space crack.


    At this time, people are already in a vast sea.


    Chu Yan tells Li Xiu and others where they are and what they have decided, and then explains what they are going to do next.


    For Chu Yan''s decision, several people naturally fully support.


    So under the arrangement of Chu Yan, several people first practiced in the blessed land temporarily opened up by the sea for a few days. After hearing from Li Xiu and others, Chu Yan immediately led Lin miaoran and others to join them.


    By the time Chu Yan, Lin miaoran and others returned to the possession of the broken Star building, the disciples of the broken Star building were much better in spirit than they were a few days ago.


    It seems that the decisions made by Li Xiu and others give them new hope.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    "Teacher, your inheritance will not be broken, and your will will be inherited by our descendants."


    At this time, Li Xiu and others had gathered in front of Chu Yan.


    Looking at the familiar faces in front of me.


    Lin miaoran, Shen Qing, wusilanma, Su Yuqing, Li Xiu, Jiang panmeng, Su Jianyuan and so on, including the round pig face, the simple tiger head, and the scar just joined.


    "We''re all ready." Lin miaoran said.


    Although the voice is light, it is full of indescribable firmness.


    Today, the pattern of immortal road in the prime minister shangguo will change.


    And the person who changed all this is here!


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, palms empty grip.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Black flame, instantly condensed into a long gun.


    Killers.


    The left hand is raised, the silver light is flashing, and the sky is shining like a nebula.


    One foot above Tianxing, there are twenty-eight ferocious sea pearls, surrounded by a circle of light, constantly rotating.


    A breath of old and wild, in Chu Yan''s body, condensed into bright emperor armor.


    Behind the golden light, noble, gorgeous, with the earth like massiness - Daofa Yanshi map.


    Kill crape myrtle door, perhaps not with too many means.


    However, in doing all this, there will be ancient monks watching.


    Today''s war is not only for the present, but also for the future.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At the same time, Tao Baoguang also shines on Lin miaoran and others.


    All of a sudden, they were engulfed by Baoguang.


    Looking from afar, it is like the rising sun, or the interweaving of thousands of rainbows. All of a sudden, it expels all the evil spirits here, and the barren mountains are full of vitality again.


    In the light, the faces of the people in the broken Star building were full of surprise and awe, even with a look of panic.


    When the light dissipated, they summoned up the courage to look forward.


    Chu Yan and others have disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2208

    Prime Minister shangguo, tianyazong.


    The devastation caused by the demons'' rebellion had little effect on Tianya sect.


    Even at that time, the lingyao prince came to fight with the emperor of Taiqing in the nine days, now there is no trace.


    But for some monks in Tianya sect at this time, today''s waves are still calm and the sun is still warm, but in the air, there is a feeling of oppression that people can''t say clearly and the way is not clear.


    At this moment, Tianya lives in the depths of many islands. At first glance, you can see nothing but the vast sea. There are misty clouds surging on it. It gives people a mysterious feeling of fairyland, but there is nothing special about it.


    But in fact, this cloud is just a magic array that covers tens of thousands of miles.


    In the magic array, Baoguang huff and puff, surrounded by immortal light, all kinds of auspicious clouds and beasts constantly emerge, showing the vigorous power of the immortal.


    In the center of Baoguang, a towering jade house stands on the sea, as if it was the place where all the spirits of tianyazong came from. When people look at it, they can''t help but have an impulse to worship.


    At this time, the three heavenly kings in the southeast and north of Ziwei gate were in the towering palace, with different looks, overlooking the sea.


    The king of East heaven looks dignified, the king of South Heaven looks shy and angry, and the king of North heaven is as steady as a mountain. He is sitting on a throne with a golden light shining on his head, as if to condense a golden body.


    "Why do I always feel a little uneasy today?" After a while, the East Heavenly King seemed to speak to himself.


    But after that, the corner of his eye seemed to glance at the other two.


    Seeing that the southern king and mobuyu did not speak, the eastern King pinched his fingers and a pearl appeared in his palm.


    As he recited the formula, there was a gap in the center of the Pearl.


    The gap then expanded, and the whole Pearl turned into an eyeball at this moment.


    Baozhu instantly monitors hundreds of thousands of miles.


    What Baozhu saw turned into a picture as smooth as a river, which appeared in the heart of the king of East heaven.


    At this moment, the king of East heaven clearly grasped the floating clouds, the surging waves, the whispering of ordinary disciples, and the track of raindrops.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel the slightest difficulty in sorting out such a huge amount of information.


    Everything is normal.


    Everything is as expected.


    No accident, no abnormality.


    The development of all things is moving forward in the direction that we are most looking forward to.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Why is there always a little uneasiness in my heart?


    And that little uneasiness, today there is a similar feeling to rush out.


    It''s like a volcano that has been accumulated for hundreds of years. Today, it can''t be suppressed. It''s going to erupt and destroy the sky and the earth.


    The more he found peace around him, the more restless he became.


    He found that his mind of Tao could not be stabilized.


    Let that eyeball''s supervision keep the strongest state, the East Heavenly King turns round and says: "two..."


    In the mouth said two, but in fact, his eyes are looking at Mo Buyu.


    Because the East heavenly king knows that Ziwei gate has four heavenly kings, but before the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, only mobuyu can really give orders.


    Even the Dharma protector, whose strength of the two realms is above himself, is in fact obedient to Mo Buyu.


    Hearing the king''s voice, Mo Buyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Shadow on his head seemed to swallow the aura around him. A whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and the light of the shadow became solid and dazzling.


    At that moment, the king felt that his soul had been seen through, his spirit stagnated, his knees softened, and he almost fell to his knees on the spot.


    "He said A moment later, Mo Buyu spoke.


    Although the tone is light, but with unquestionable dignity.


    To a certain extent, the Mo Bu language at the moment gives people a kind of feeling of Taiqing emperor.


    "I, I..." the king of East heaven moved his lips. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t speak.


    However, he took a deep breath and said, "today I always feel a little uneasy, like something is going to happen. I don''t know if the northern heavenly king has any opinion on this."


    Nantianwang frowned and did not speak, but also looked at Mo Buyu.


    The moment that Mo Buyu pondered made the king of East heaven have the illusion that his mind would collapse.


    "At this time, there are only fifty days left before the emperor returns." Finally, Mo Buyu opened his mouth.


    "It''s only half a hundred days away." Mo Buyu said, "I know that you are worried about those people in Chu Yan."


    As soon as these two words came out, the faces of the eastern and southern heavenly kings changed.


    This is what they just thought.


    But at the moment from Mo Buyu''s mouth, it still makes them have a kind of hot cheek, like the feeling of being uncovered scar.


    But Mo Buyu didn''t care about their changes.


    At this time of Mo Bu language, between eyebrows, with incomparable confidence.


    "Since you say you are upset, I''ll just let you down completely." Mo Buyu''s voice fell down and stretched out his hand to the void beside him.


    The void collapsed.


    The palm of his hand took a token out of it.


    The token is red with a big "emperor" on it.


    This word seems to be condensed from the flame. When you look at it, you feel as if you are in a sea of fire, breathing hard and burning all over.


    Facing the token, the eastern and southern heavenly kings began to tremble and protect themselves. They couldn''t help showing their strength.


    Mo Buyu chuckled and waved the token: "you look out."


    The king of the East and the king of the South turned around and looked at the heaven and earth around tianyazong.


    At a glance, they took a breath.


    The southern King exclaimed: "the sun and the moon shine together!"


    At this moment, the sky of tianyazong, the scorching sun and the bright cold moon, all hanging in the air, complement each other.


    Instead of giving people a feeling of fighting, they seem to have reached some kind of harmony, formed a large array, triggered the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, suppressed the universe, and contained all the wills beyond ghosts and gods.


    The next moment, the East heavenly king will find more clues.


    His eyes were filled with astonishment. After staring at the sun for a moment, he looked at the moon again and cried out: "it''s the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector!"


    With his roar, the body shape of the left and right Dharma protectors appeared in the hot sun and cold moon.


    A kind of great power that frightens heaven and earth and destroys the five elements spreads in an instant. In an instant, the whole Tianya sect is shrouded in it.


    Hundreds of majestic pillars of light, straight and startling, sprang up in the eyes of the eastern and southern kings.

 Chapter 2209

    "This is..."


    The eyes of the king of the East sky were shining with surprise, surprise and shock. For a moment, he could not say a complete word.


    At this moment, he can feel that the whole tianyazong is covered by the power of heaven and earth.


    This power, turned into a visible shackle, will cover all Tianya sect, even if it is Tianhuo meteor, the destruction of the world, Tianya sect can be still.


    This magnificent power has gone beyond the imagination and cognition of the eastern heavenly king.


    In front of this power, he only felt as small as a grain of dust, facing the vast sea of stars.


    And the pillars of light that stand up one after another are all full of the taste of perseverance and standing under the sky.


    Countless runes and shadows are flashing and flowing on it. One light column forms an array, two light columns form a chain array, and three light columns form a reincarnation array


    These hundreds of pillars of light form a great array that can destroy everything in an instant.


    If you use this array to bombard the East heavenly king, it would be like a monk in the purple mansion, showing all his strength to crush an ant and kill a mosquito.


    For a long time, the king of East heaven was speechless.


    He turned his head and looked at the king of Southern heaven.


    The southern Heavenly King''s expression was similar to his.


    In the same way, the king of Southern heaven is trembling.


    The shock of the two heavenly kings at this time was very satisfactory.


    "What do you think now?" There was a sneer, but his manner was full of pride that could not be concealed.


    "The left and right Dharma protectors are like the sun and the moon in the sky, controlling the whole array at any time.


    And this array can monitor Tianya sect up and down, and even the deeper void can be seen clearly.


    When the array is activated, Tianya Zong attack can be invincible, and defend can be invincible.


    Apart from a few people, such as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, if others want to break through the battle, they will undoubtedly be like mayflies shaking the tree and overstepping their ability! "


    Don''t speak at the same time, raise your hand to point out.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    One after another, the sound of the earthquake sounded.


    Each light column vibrates a circle of light and shadow.


    The light and shadow spread like ripples.


    When they interweave with each other for a moment, the ripples fluctuate violently, like tearing open countless void all at once.


    Then, the flames of war gushed out from the torn void.


    At a glance, you can see countless powerful generals in which they are ready to go.


    The momentum brought by the battle was enough to shock countless monks.


    In the eyes of the eastern and southern heavenly kings, Mo Buyu continued: "in addition to the array, in the void, there are many masters who have been recruited by the emperor in these years.


    To be more arrogant, as long as the emperor is willing to rely on these experts, it''s not a problem for the prime minister to change his dynasty. "


    The king of the East and the king of the South felt the most deeply when they saw this scene. At this moment, they felt their throat dry and their scalp numb. They couldn''t help nodding.


    However, Mo Bu Yu sneered and said, "of course, it depends on whether the emperor of Baoxiang''s Dynasty understands.


    If he knew his situation and the strength of the emperor, he should abdicate and give up the royal family to the emperor.


    Moreover, not only the prime minister''s Kingdom, but also the royal families of several neighboring countries should take the initiative to submit to and recognize the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor will be able to establish a vast ancient and modern shangguo, that is, Ziwei shangguo.


    But if these old people are greedy for power and try to resist, whether it is the army or the Emperor himself, they will have to die! "


    At this point, Mo Buyu suddenly became murderous.


    In a flash, in the air around, it seemed that the hunting cold wind was sweeping through, and a breath of killing almost frozen the soul of people.


    With a satisfied glance at the eastern and southern heavenly kings, Mo Buyu sneered: "even a shangguoqin is not the opponent of Ziwei sect. What do you think a guy like Chu Yan who is lucky enough to turn over the storm?


    People can have good luck, but luck is not something that always favors them.


    Now, he is just like a lost dog.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making sure that the emperor''s return is safe and there won''t be a curfew like lingyao Prince again, I would have sent someone to kill all those guys in Chu Yan! "


    Between speaking, Mo Bu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at another place of Tianya sect.


    That''s where the Lord of Tianya sect is.


    The king of the East and the king of the South stood up with goose bumps.


    Although they have been cultivated by ziweimen and encouraged by ziweimen, this time they are in such a high position as the four heavenly kings. Today, they have only seen the real strength of ziweimen for the first time.


    It turns out that there are so many good fighters under the emperor.


    It turns out that the emperor''s array attainments are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With this rock solid array and the great army of monks hidden in the void, what''s there to worry about?


    Even if several royal families join hands to prevent the return of the emperor this time, it is also a dream!


    When he thought about it, the king of East heaven was very calm.


    The southern king has no doubt.


    Even at this time, in the mind of the king of South Heaven, he could not help imagining how he would torture each other after catching Chu Yan.


    Although the deepest part of the heart, the slightest doubt still exists.


    But now, enough to let the East King never think about other things.


    "At this time, I am already in the position of emperor. When the emperor comes back 50 days later, I will be in a higher position and stronger strength than I am now!" The East heavenly king was overjoyed.


    Mo Bu language see them two faces with smile, at this time is also silent nod.


    At the same time, he looked at the golden Dharma above his head.


    This golden Dharma phase is derived from the supernatural power skill taught by the emperor of Taiqing.


    An ordinary monk may not understand this skill all his life.


    It is difficult for a genius to realize this skill without decades or hundreds of years.


    But he was different.


    Hundreds of mobuyu comprehend at the same time, and then gather their thoughts into one person.


    So this time is shortened by a hundred times!


    It was for this reason that he could refine the golden body method in just a few days.


    Feeling the powerful rhyme of the golden body Dharma, I can''t help thinking.


    "If only Chu Yan were still living in Tianya sect.


    My strength is more than ten times higher than in the past!


    If he is here, I can use this magic power to torture him and destroy him completely! "


    But Mo Bu language also understand, Chu Yan that guy early before, take his that group of companions, don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 2210

    Thinking of this, Mo Buyu snorted coldly in his heart: "you are lucky to escape tianyazong first.


    But when the emperor returns, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die. "


    Looking at the front of this gradually disappearing into the void of the array and the friars army, could you breathe out a long breath.


    It''s peace of mind.


    But Mo Buyu''s heart just put down, less than a breath of Kung Fu, suddenly, heaven and earth a shock.


    The sky is like a crack, like a tortoise shell.


    The dark red light seeped out like flowing lava.


    A kind of atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, almost suffocating.


    The sun and moon hanging high in the sky are shining.


    Around the formation, also boom, began to run violently.


    Countless rings of light spread around, trying to maintain the stability of heaven and earth, but they were of no help.


    The sky is like being cut open by a sharp knife, there is a gap that can''t see the end at a glance.


    In the crevice, a shadow, step out from it.


    The first figure, let Mo Bu language a look, straight eye jump.


    "It''s you!" Don''t you language Teng suddenly stand up, glaring, eyes also full of shock, "you dare to come back!"


    Not only Mo Buyu, but also the eastern king and the southern king sitting in the sun and the moon as Dharma protectors, their faces were full of consternation at this moment.


    I''m afraid even if they lent them ten heads, they didn''t expect that Chu Yan would return.


    At the same time, in the thatched cottage deep in Tianya sect, the master put down his tea cup, frowned and looked down.


    "Why did he come back?" The patriarch murmured to himself.


    After a short period of anger, Mo Buyu''s mouth smile, a moment later, is laughing.


    He reached forward and grabbed.


    Golden light surging, condensed into a giant axe.


    In a flash, the Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and the river flows backwards.


    "Chu Yan, you dare to come back and die. That''s really the best!"


    At the same time, Mo Buyu looks over Chu Yan and looks at Lin miaoran and others behind him.


    Every face is reflected in his pupils at the moment.


    "Very good, very good. All of them come from the net. In that case, I don''t need to send another person to dig you out one by one!"


    Mo Bu language repeatedly laughs, but the facial expression is the ferocious terror that can''t say: "today, I will catch you all!"


    With his roar, hundreds of pillars of light standing in tianyazong suddenly burst out with a light comparable to the brilliant sun.


    All around the sea, immediately evaporated.


    In a flash, Chu Yan and others will be wrapped in it and melt completely.


    "All in one?" Facing the brilliance of Yao day, Chu Yan sneered and roared, "today, I''m here to destroy your crape myrtle gate!"


    This roar, deafening, as if millions of copper bells in the air.


    The sound turns into a tangible impact, crackling, shattering all the surrounding space and tearing the light.


    "Destroy crape myrtle gate? Is it up to you? " The king of East heaven suffered losses under Chu Yan''s hands. At the moment, he heard his "arrogant words" and immediately couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan told him to shut up.


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    With the five fingers open, Chu Yan''s aura surges wildly. It seems that he pulls countless rivers of heaven down at once. He takes the cold away from the depths of hell. In an instant, all the radiance in the sky will be scattered, turned into scattered light spots and disappeared in the sky.


    "The way of wisdom!"


    Eyes a coagulation, Chu Yan eyes, as if there are thousands of stars shining together.


    When the way of wisdom came into operation, the speed of the scattered light spots suddenly seemed to slow down a thousand times, and the shocked expressions of the monks also seemed to solidify on their faces.


    And the spiritual threads that connect the array, which are hidden in the void, are exposed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    All the eyes of the array have not escaped the eye of Chu Yan.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    When he came back today, he said that he would destroy all the Ziwei people except the emperor of Taiqing. That must be his absolute confidence!


    This array belongs to the crape myrtle gate, so you can break it!


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    WOW!


    The light blade instantly tears open the void, whistling out, chopping out a series of dazzling light and shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge virtual shadow of the flame chopped back and forth in tens of thousands of miles.


    Speed, so that the presence of these Lagerstroemia monks, are not aware of what happened.


    When the light blade disappeared, the king shivered, and then looked around in doubt.


    Seems - nothing has changed?


    She rubbed her eyes, then looked at Chu Yan, forced to pull the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "this array is set by the emperor. You are a mole ant. It''s not at all..."


    Bang!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a violent explosion sounded without warning.


    All the beams of light, blow them up.


    The light of explosion is shining, the mountains and rivers are sinking, and the world is in chaos.


    Islands are like boats in a storm, rising and falling, as if they would be overturned at any time.


    All around a flash of light, like thousands of nails, stabbed the king of East and South repeatedly screamed, eyes sore, tears.


    But for the pain of their eyes, their inner horror, is more difficult to use words to describe.


    This!


    How is that possible?


    This is not the array set by the emperor!


    This is not a big battle that claims to be able to defeat all the Royal experts in the upper kingdom!


    Why is Chu Yan so vulnerable in front of him!


    The eastern and southern kings felt that their souls were about to come out of their bodies at this moment, and naturally they didn''t notice. Behind them, they could not help but talk about their iron green faces.


    Mo Buyu''s fingers holding the axe are white, and his bones are crackling. He seems to be boiling oil.


    "Kill him!" Mo Bu language suddenly a roar.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    In a mixed awn, the sun and the cold moon spread together.


    Light instantly expanded thousands of times, thousands of times!


    At this moment, the sky is not the sun and the moon, but the sun and the moon respectively occupy half of the world!


    The islands of tianyazong are now completely quiet.


    Everyone is watching this unexpected battle.


    At this moment, the sky is divided into two parts, half as bright as fire, half as cold as ice.


    The two faces belonging to the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector also appear in the sky.


    The mouth is like a black hole, sending out a huge sound that shakes the whole world.


    "Chu Yan, you are doomed today!"


    As the words fell, the left and right Dharma protectors thought that Chu Yan would fight together. Countless torrents and lightning, carrying the momentum of destroying everything, rolled and turned into two giant palms, and attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    "If you lose, how dare you show your shame again?"


    Chu Yan sneered repeatedly. He stabbed the rainbow forward with a killing magic gun in his hand, as if he wanted to completely pierce the ancient blue sky.

 Chapter 2211

    Boom!


    A long shot through the sun.


    The gun awn, which was too thick to describe, pierced the heaven and earth in an instant, punctured all the palms of those two hands, and blasted them together with the sky.


    Countless stars, like raindrops, pour down.


    The sun and the moon burst into chaos.


    Time and space seem to be in disorder at this moment.


    An indescribable sense of destruction enveloped the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    The left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector sent out a fierce cry, sprayed blood all over and fell from the air.


    Chu Yan took a step, thousands of miles, at his feet shrink into inch, instantly in front of them.


    The left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector looked at him with terror in their eyes.


    They want to beg for mercy.


    But Chu Yan just gave them a cold glance.


    The next moment, kill magic gun burning black flame, next stab.


    It''s like a burning meteorite falling to the earth.


    Bang bang!


    The left and right Dharma protector''s chest was immediately pierced.


    The force vibrated, tearing them into pieces of mud in an instant.


    The aura in their bodies poured out like a torrent of explosion at this moment.


    The left and right Dharma protectors of Ziwei gate are the most powerful people in this country.


    It''s a fairyland. Their realm and strength are one of the strongest monks.


    Although in front of Chu Yan, these two people are weak now, in fact, the aura in their body, no matter in quantity or concentration, is extremely amazing.


    These two people body meteorite at the moment, suddenly, appeared in the mid air as if the spirit tide of jade liquid.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it forward.


    Click, click!


    The void where the spirit tide is located is directly grasped by him with one hand, and then grasped by his palm, and the void immediately condenses in his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit tide, which would have been scattered, became two jewels in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    The aura in this pearl is too strong to describe.


    At first glance, it seems that there is cotton wadding wrapped in the Pearl.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the cotton wadding is actually the essence of aura, even more rich than the spirit liquid.


    This concentration of aura is enough to make an ordinary person soar to the sky!


    These two jewels were immediately collected by Chu Yan.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Bu Yu in the palace.


    At this time, Chu Yan did not pay attention to the eastern and southern heavenly kings.


    But the two heavenly kings felt that they had been watched by Chu Yan.


    At this moment, they can''t control their breath, and their souls seem to be pressed into pieces of paper. They can only float in the universe alone, without a foothold.


    "Mo Buyu, today is not the day of my death, but the day of the destruction of crape myrtle gate!" Hovering in the middle of the sky, the Yin and yang are constantly running around. Chu Yan seems to be a God who dominates the world. His whole body is full of divine light and his words are open. It has a kind of shock to all spirits and supports the majesty and vastness of the sky.


    Mo Buyu''s eyes flashed, and the gold body behind him sometimes condensed and sometimes scattered.


    Holding the palm of the axe, there was a crackling sound of twisted bones.


    At this time, a series of light, from all directions, all directions of the sky.


    The void, which had been blasted into chaos, suddenly appeared numerous cracks.


    The monks'' army, which had been shown before, burst out with a roar like an angry dragon, from which they rushed out.


    The roaring voice suddenly condensed into a tragic "kill" word in the sky, accompanied by the light from all sides, converging towards the words of Chu.


    A whole void, this moment is forbidden.


    A majestic force, as if to suppress everything, with the gathering of light, will be surrounded by the words of Chu!


    In the void crack, Shen Qing is about to rush out, but he is held by Lin miaoran.


    Turning around and looking, Lin miaoran saw that all the people present were the same as himself, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes full of anxiety.


    Because at this time, there were not only the countless friars, but also the powerful friars of Tianya sect!


    Many elders and deacons of Tianya sect have taken refuge in Ziwei sect.


    They naturally won''t watch Chu Yan destroy the crape myrtle gate at this time.


    And they also thought that at this time, relying on the advantage of the number of people, they killed Chu Yan and took the great credit. When the emperor of the Qing Dynasty came back, they were rewarded heavily.


    There are six or seven elders who took refuge in Ziwei sect, and each of them has reached Zifu realm.


    At this time, they are surrounded by precious light and immortal light.


    Everyone is burning like the sun. It''s so frightening that it''s hard to look directly at them.


    In addition to the elders of Tianya sect, there are many powerful monks who have taken refuge in Ziwei sect in Baoxiang Shangzhong. They come from other sects and Xiuxian families. Anyone who sees the battle at this moment and has time to catch up with them all scramble for fear of missing such an opportunity.


    No matter how strong Chu Yan was, could he defeat so many of them?


    These friars, gathered together at the moment, even if they don''t use their magic power, just release their own realm and Taoist rhyme, which is enough to completely shatter this void and re refine water and fire.


    Just like this, Lin miaoran and others are very worried about Chu Yan. Shen Qing can''t control it and wants to rush out to help Chu Yan.


    But Lin miaoran clearly remembers what Chu Yan told everyone before he came.


    "Ah Qing, believe Chu Yan!" Lin miaoran took Shen Qing''s hand and said solemnly, "do you remember what he said to us at that time! He said that he was able to cope with the worst by himself, and he had already considered how to deal with it.


    He has absolute assurance, will take the initiative in this shot!


    Our current strength can''t give him the help he deserves! "


    Hearing Lin miaoran''s words, the other people who had already been unable to bear them stopped just like Shen Qing.


    They naturally understand that, with their current state strength, they will rush to help Chu Yan now. They are afraid that they will die immediately.


    But at this time let them watch, how can we say is the agreement of life and death?


    Lin miaoran deeply understands what people think.


    She did not want to share for Chu Yan.


    But as the closest person to Chu Yan, she knew that she had to appease the people.


    "What Chu Yan is doing now is not only for himself, but also for our common goal.


    After the destruction of ziweimen, new forces will be established.


    At that time, it''s time for us to contribute.


    One break and one stand.


    It''s our duty and responsibility to break through Chu Yan and establish Chu Yan. "


    Listening to Lin miaoran''s words, everyone''s mood calmed down slightly.


    "Chu Yan... You can, don''t have an accident..." Furui looked at Chu Yan and murmured.


    "Don''t worry. I always believe in Chu Yan. He will never do anything he is not sure about." Lin miaoran took Furui''s little hand and looked up at the center of the light in the distance.


    Surrounded by innumerable strong people, Chu Yan stood still, even giving people a feeling of crushing thousands of giants.

 Chapter 2212

    A pair of eyes, at this time glare at Chu Yan.


    It seems that Chu Yan will be trampled under his feet at the next moment.


    "Chu Yan, how brave you are!"


    "Last time I was robbed by you, you didn''t know how to repent. Today, you dare to come back and talk wildly!"


    "It''s a consensus that crape myrtle gate should unify the immortal gate. You dare to challenge the general trend of the immortal gate!"


    "Mayfly shakes the tree, beyond measure!"


    "Kill! Kill him today


    "The eyesore of the emperor of Taiqing is a thorn in the flesh. You can''t spare him today!"


    "Hum, but I got a little reward by kneeling and licking the patriarch. With fairy fate, do you really think you can challenge the crape myrtle gate?"


    ¡­¡­


    With a roar, it seems that the cannon is rumbling, trying to break the day.


    At this time, these strong men were not as polite as they used to be. Looking at Chu Yan, they blurted out all kinds of abuse and curse.


    If I were an ordinary monk, I would have been scared to death.


    But Chu Yan looked coldly at the friars in front of him, as if he were looking at a group of poor people.


    The more scornful Chu Yan was, the more he made these friars angry.


    Over the place where all this happened, in the secluded bamboo cottage, the master of Tianya sect looked at the scene with a smile: "Oh, I can''t wait. I didn''t expect that, but what I didn''t expect was that these people would stand up at this time..."


    Between speaking, Tianya Zong''s eyes fixed on several figures in the group of friars.


    These figures, in Tianya sect, are the existence of high weight.


    Before today, they have never expressed their position.


    I don''t say whether I am on the side of ziweimen or support tianyazong.


    But at this moment, I don''t know whether they made the final decision, or pulled off the original cover on the body, unexpectedly, joined the army of crusading against Chu Yan, and took the initiative to attack.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the congested army of monks separated like a tide.


    A big fat man with the same thick hair and beard stepped on the smooth wheel and flew out.


    When the friars around saw him, there was a sense of solemnity on his face.


    "Chu Yan, today you speak wildly, disrespectful to the sect and the superior. But I think you are just blinded by the demons in your heart, and there is something else to be made, so open up.


    As long as you''re in a state of self-confidence now and you''re not going to die, I can protect you. "


    When the friar spoke, he had a kind of superior taste. He looked at Chu Yan with a look, as if he could penetrate the soul in an instant.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other and nodded: "I know you, the elder of Tianya sect. As an elder of the criminal law hall, you should be selfless, but today you have taken refuge in Ziwei gate.


    You said I disrespected the superior. How dare you call yourself the superior in front of me? "


    "It seems you don''t know how to repent!" The elder of the criminal law hall frowned. In an instant, a pair of shackles as big as mountains appeared on his head.


    Blood rolling on the shackles, like a waterfall hanging high.


    The deafening roar and wail come from shackles, representing the monks who have been punished for thousands of years.


    "Since you know that I am the elder of the criminal law hall, and the purple mansion is triple, you dare to disrespect me. Today I will punish you for disrespect to the superior!" The elder of the criminal law hall roared and clapped his palm forward.


    All of a sudden, the mountain was like many mountains, pouring down towards the words of Chu.


    The vast blood, accompanied by countless roars, will swallow up Chu Yan in an instant.


    Chu Yan laughed.


    The next moment, his face changed and he yelled: "the superior refers to the supremacy of strength. Although your realm is higher than mine, it is not worth mentioning in my eyes! Tai Yi leaves fire knife


    Boom!


    The light blade of flame encircles the heaven and earth and cuts out violently.


    All of a sudden, the stars are changing, and all my thoughts are lost. It seems that the ancient flood and wasteland will be directly divided in this cutting.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed.


    But by this time, he had no time to respond.


    With a bang, the yoke was split in two.


    One by one, the blood falls were boiled dry in an instant, and all the roaring and roaring stopped suddenly.


    "Chu Yan, don''t go too far!" The elder of the criminal law Hall''s face changed continuously, and his arm waved rapidly, showing a dark iron whip that looked like a spine.


    Crackle!


    Countless thunders appeared on the iron whip, and instantly gathered into a big "punishment" word, with supreme dignity, as if it was an imperial edict, representing heaven''s punishment and punishing everything.


    The elder of the criminal law hall roared, and the iron whip smashed down at Chu Yan from top to bottom.


    Rolling thunder, expansion of hundreds of thousands of times, across the ages, breaking everything.


    "You''re also called Lei''s magic power?" Chu Yan laughs and grabs.


    Boom, boom!


    It resounded through the air, as if it were a beating drum.


    "Zixiao Thunder Dragon!"


    Boom!


    A thick long thunder, directly tearing the sky, suddenly fell.


    The thunder is thicker than the mountains stretching thousands of miles.


    This will directly annihilate the word "punishment" formed by thunder and lightning.


    The iron whip in the hands of the elder of the criminal law hall exploded in an instant and turned into debris all over the sky.


    Elder is a scream, the body quickly broken, blood and meat gush out.


    But the way body of purple mansion realm is also recovering for him with the fastest speed at the moment.


    The blood and aura from the spray seemed to be controlled by a force field. After flying out, they immediately rushed back to his body.


    But Chu Yan, at this moment, made another move.


    "If you don''t respect the superior, you should die!"


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Four Swords rolled up the storm. In a flash, they wrapped the elder of the criminal law hall in it. In the blink of an eye, they twisted each other into pieces, and the spirits were all destroyed.


    "And you


    Chu Yan didn''t give any chance for the friars around him to react. His fingers opened, and twenty-eight rays of light burst out like a bright moon in the sky.


    "On the other side of Ziwei gate, today is my enemy!


    The evil spirit is the Pearl of the sea


    At this time, the evil spirit dinghaizhu was not the treasure Chu Yan got at first.


    After being refined again by Chu Yan and absorbing more powerful demon spirits, this magic weapon today is 10000 times and 100000 times stronger than when Chu Yan just got it!


    In a flash, the evil spirit filled the wild, and the murderous spirit was boiling.


    A large army of friars was annihilated and turned into a thick blood mist.


    In the blood fog, you can see the huge bodies of monsters, roaring, shaking down the stars, and breaking the earth with one foot.


    Bang bang!


    Ferocious spirits collide and fight fiercely.


    Every sound of explosion raised a mass of bloody fog in the friars'' army.


    When the blood fog dispersed, the area directly became a blank area.


    In front of Chu Yan, the great army of monks that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had secretly accumulated was not even local chickens, tile dogs, but a large group of ants. At this moment, between his hands, they were successively killed, and there were no bones left.


    The whole sky, at this time, seems to be soaked with blood and turned red on one side.

 Chapter 2213

    "Let''s go!"


    "Go! Let''s go


    "This guy is so strong!"


    "Together!"


    "Come on! Don''t stop


    "Let''s do it together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is falling apart, thunder and lightning, water, fire and wind are exploding.


    The countless roars, like the thunder of the explosion, are constantly ringing everywhere.


    The fire reflected the surprise and panic on the monks'' faces.


    No one ever thought that Chu Yan came back today and started killing directly.


    What''s more, the situation of killing all over the sky like a sea makes their hearts appear a scene of deja vu.


    That day, it seems that the emperor of Taiqing came back


    On the day of the emperor''s return, he killed many monks who did not agree with him.


    Today, Chu Yan returns to kill the monks under the emperor.


    At the moment when these monks were stunned, a thunderbolt swept across them, as if a rainstorm was pouring down.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    In a series of gruesome screams, hundreds of friars in gold armor melted directly.


    The intense electric light almost blinded the monks who saw this scene.


    Chu Yan''s strong hand, from the beginning, directly announced the crape myrtle door is about to fall.


    In the bamboo grove cottage, the face of the Lord of Tianya sect is uncertain.


    From what he saw at this time, the monks of crape myrtle gate came in all directions, just like a vast and endless sea.


    And Chu Yan is just a small hole.


    It''s easy for a sea to fill a hole.


    It''s just as easy as eating and drinking.


    But who would have thought that the next moment, this hole will become a black hole.


    Let alone the sea, even the sea of stars can be swallowed in an instant.


    The friars who came to Chu Yan''s side, without exception, were fried into mud in an instant.


    The blood and aura all over the sky seemed to gush out endlessly.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, Tianya Zong''s eyes were fixed and his face changed.


    Black and white light suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    Light intertwined, so that he instantly saw a thin spray of blood waves, the existence of that layer of barriers.


    Suddenly, the master of Tianya sect understood.


    The friars of ziweimen didn''t take the initiative to fight with Chu Yan, but because they couldn''t escape!


    At this time, Chu Yan, with his own strength, blocked the void.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere!


    At this moment, Chu Yan incarnated the tiger in the prison.


    The monks present were not even lambs. They were just chicks.


    In an instant, the presence of Lagerstroemia monks, Chu Yan was killed nearly 30%.


    The number of people is decreasing.


    A large area was swept out of the ground.


    The feeling of emptiness and despair brought about by the extinction of the living beings seemed to spread like a plague.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t be forgiven for your crimes against your fellow disciples!" A monk in a green robe, surrounded by sword light, forms a huge ring, shakes out a trembling sound like the roar of dragons and tigers, and glares at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan glanced at each other indifferently: "as the elder of Tianya sect, the moment you submit to Ziwei sect, you are no longer my classmate."


    When the voice falls, the five fingers of Chu language open.


    Fingernails are shining with sharp golden light, a scratch in the air.


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, he waved his arms and raised his sword finger to drink.


    The swords suddenly gathered in front of him, forming a huge sword with a width of thousands of feet and a height of tens of thousands of feet, just like a towering heavenly gate.


    Whoa!


    But the next moment, Chu Yan''s five fingers were like tearing a piece of paper, tearing the huge sword open directly.


    The rolling cyclone instantly oppressed the green robed friar.


    Around a pair of eyes, are watching this scene.


    The master of Tianya sect is also watching this scene.


    As one of the elders of Tianya sect, the green robed friar can be ranked in the top five of the sect in terms of strength, except for the leader of Tianya sect and several elders who have not been seen for a long time.


    Even higher than the elder of the palace of criminal law.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s attack can make people roughly judge his strength.


    "Hun -" the green robed Friar''s eyes glared round. Without saying the last word, he immediately stopped in the same place.


    After a breath, his whole body appeared interwoven blood line, immediately bang, fried into countless pieces of meat.


    The killing spear followed closely, burst into the center of the broken meat, twisted violently, crackled, and the whole void was turned into mud, which completely annihilated the spirit of the green robed friar.


    Fear completely enveloped the hearts of the people present.


    Tianya sect is now ranked in the top five strength of the elders, can not catch a move of Chu Yan.


    The original sound of the sky shaking nine days, at this moment, fell into a strange quiet.


    The family and clan friars who originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to share a piece of the cake seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar. They were all cold between breathing.


    "This boy, how can he grow up so fast?" The master of Tianya sect stares at Chu Yan and plays with the tea cup in his hand. A gloomy look gradually appears on his expressionless face.


    "Do I want to stop him now and sell my love to the emperor of Taiqing?"


    Just as the master of Tianya sect was weighing the pros and cons, the wooden door of the thatched cottage was suddenly knocked open by a strong force.


    When the patriarch was about to attack, a purple light condensed into a small sword suddenly flew in from the door and stopped in front of him.


    Seeing the purple sword, he was ready to appear to stop the master of Chu Yan. He sat down and looked at the battle of Tianya sect as a spectator.


    Or rather, it''s a one-sided massacre.


    "The friars of the ancient country are really watching the development of the situation." Looking at Chu Yan who was more brave in the war, the patriarch murmured in his heart.


    Vaguely, he had a very strange feeling.


    Originally, he wanted to support Chu Yan to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But now that Chu Yan has grown up, he does not have the satisfaction of completing the plan. Instead, he has a sense of fear that the situation is beginning to lose control.


    After pondering for a moment, the Lord of Tianya sect squinted at Chu Yan.


    "You''ve grown a little too fast."


    This sentence is in the heart of the patriarch.


    At this time, in the sky of tianyazong, all the chains suddenly shot out from a piece of blood, and countless lead gray clouds quickly came down from the sky, in which emerged countless angry golden armor warlords, attacking Chu Yan fiercely.


    "This is the remaining means of Ziwei gate?"


    Chu Yan sneered: "it seems that without Zhao Wuji, you are all a group of local people!"


    The voice falls, Chu Yan raises a foot to stamp.


    Crackle!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of void, suddenly a shock, countless cracks appeared.


    The monk of ziweimen was shocked to death in an instant.


    Don''t know how many crape myrtle door friars, even the reaction is too late, the body crash, burst into plasma.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, through the thick blood fog, looked at the ramshackle high-rise: "don''t you speak, you still don''t move?"

 Chapter 2214

    Chu Yan''s eyes, like rolling from the sky oppression.


    The original Baoguang huff and puff of high-rise buildings, at this time all the light was suppressed.


    The surface of the whole building is full of cracks, crumbling, as if the next moment will completely collapse.


    The eastern and southern heavenly kings in the building were already earth colored, their whole bodies were soft, and they collapsed on the ground shivering.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at them, but they had a feeling that they were trampled by the gods and wanted to become pieces of paper.


    Mo Buyu''s forehead is blue.


    At the moment, he has felt great pressure.


    Even if you have great powers.


    Even if their strength at the moment, compared with the past, more than ten times.


    But at the moment when Chu Yan strangled the left and right Dharma protectors, he knew that while he was making progress, Chu Yan once again left him far away.


    "Won''t you do it?" Chu Yan sneered and held his hand in the air.


    In an instant, the stars all over the sky whirled violently, interwoven into a huge cross and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    It''s like a piece of hot iron, thrown into a pond.


    In a flash, the void around, all boiling up.


    A kind of great destruction, the smell of great destruction, instantly detonated on the spot.


    Bang bang!


    More than half of the surrounding Ziwei disciples exploded again.


    From the void out of the monks army, as if a blood bubble like burst open.


    The elite, who had been kept by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty for many years, were killed and nearly destroyed today.


    The rest of those, there are no more than ten, and all with injuries.


    "You are... Cruel." After a long time, Mo Bu spewed three words out of his mouth.


    "I''m very different from Zhao Wu." Chu Yan coldly way: "Zhao Wuji''s enemy is not subject to their own people, and my enemy, only crape myrtle door."


    Speak, Chu Yan clap.


    The flowing fire stretches in an instant, like a giant blade, cutting down directly.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Mo Buyu''s eyes glared and his back was shining. He turned into a giant and jumped back.


    With the sound of flame, everything in the high building will be split in two.


    The high-rise buildings were broken in an instant, which triggered a series of explosions.


    The void is destroyed, and countless precious materials are turned into fly ash.


    The East King and the South King in the building were extremely scared. They only had time to summon the body protector Zhengang. They were immediately crushed by the turbulent flow around them, and turned into flesh and blood, which were scattered everywhere.


    The golden body behind Mo Buyu retreated nearly a hundred miles, and cut a long gully in the void. After a flash of light, it was hard to stabilize its shape.


    "Chu! "Yes Mo Buyu''s eyes are full of anger and blood.


    "My name, you don''t deserve it!" Chu Yan stepped forward and opened his hands.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Roar, roar!


    Within a hundred thousand li, the air is stagnant, the void is thick, and suddenly it turns into a vast ocean.


    In the surging waves, the huge bodies of twenty-eight ancient monsters suddenly emerge, shaking the eight wasteland, breaking the six harmonies, and crashing towards Mo Buyu''s golden body.


    "Chu Yan! The Emperor gave me a great treasure. It''s not so easy for you to kill me! " Mo Bu language repeatedly roared, tone through the indescribable anger.


    "Taihua heaven and earth mirror!" A round mirror appears in Mo Buyu''s hand.


    In the mirror, all the roads turn into shackles, break through the air, form a net, and block around mobuyu.


    Twenty eight ferocious monsters, like meteorites falling from the sky, smashed into the net.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible shattering happened immediately.


    One by one, the ripples of the void burst out, pounding fiercely around.


    The sky above tianyazong is now completely destroyed, and the sun and the moon are blown up.


    The shackles only entangled the ferocious beasts for a moment, then they were pulled apart and turned into powder.


    "Where are the pioneers?" Mo Buyu cried out.


    Sixteen jets of water suddenly rose from the sea.


    In each water column, there is a figure of Ziwei sect disciple.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered.


    He recognized at a glance that this was 16 of the 32 newly added pioneers in ziweimen.


    As for the other 16, they were destroyed by Chu Yan before.


    "Death


    Chu Yan raised his gun and swept.


    The shadow of the gun is like a hurricane.


    Sixteen columns of water burst, and the pioneer was crushed in an instant. Blood and water mixed with the sea water, turned into a scarlet and sticky piece, and scattered all around.


    "You


    "Go away!"


    Mo Buyu and Chu Yan spoke almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The fierce beast bullied his body forward and beat so hard that the golden light behind him was scattered, constantly trembling, dim, and retreating.


    Cracks appear on the surface of the gold body.


    Mo Buyu, who was supported by hard work, felt as if he was isolated and helpless in the storm at this moment.


    His teeth are breaking.


    If you want to improve your realm and cultivate your skills, you will be rewarded with a great treasure.


    Just wait another 50 days until the emperor returns, then you will go further.


    But why, Chu Yan will appear at this time.


    What makes people more difficult to understand is that Chu Yan''s current strength has been so strong.


    Mo Buyu was created by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, Chu Yan brought him pressure, which made him face the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Mo Buyu roared wildly.


    Behind the body, suddenly condensed, light condensed into a hundred Zhang axe.


    The golden light of the axe is better than the sun. It melts the world. Countless waves of light are boiling in it, forcing the beasts around to retreat and cut down toward Chu Yan.


    "Mole ants."


    Chu speech, spit out two words.


    Open your fingers and grab forward.


    Boom!


    The huge axe was immediately fixed in mid air and couldn''t move.


    The void was solidified by Chu Yan.


    In the bamboo thatched cottage, the master of Tianya sect felt his heart move.


    In the secret place of the void, several eyes silently paying attention to the battle, all of them have the essence.


    Mo Buyu''s expression changed from anger to dullness to despair.


    He did his best to strike, Chu Yan should be so understated, took down.


    "Vulnerable."


    Chu Yan made the final evaluation.


    There is a flash of gold on the tip of five fingers.


    Claw the palm and make a fist.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The golden axe suddenly burst into pieces and turned into thousands of streamers.


    Chu Yan step forward, killing magic gun forward, pierce Mo Bu language gold body, pierce his chest.


    "I... Can''t..." Mo Buyu looked at the magic gun that had not entered his chest, opened his mouth, and suddenly spewed out thick blood.


    "Of course I won''t let you die so easily." Chu Yan light way.


    When he extended his finger, it was as fast as electricity, as if an arrow pierced mobuyu''s forehead.


    "Soul searching!"


    Chu Yan knows that at this moment, the people who are paying attention to this war are not only the Tianya sect leader, but also the strong men of many sects, as well as the monks from ancient countries.


    Under their gaze, they can''t use the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    And to be on the safe side, it''s better not to use the yincao Dementor bell.


    So at this moment, if you want to get the information you need, soul searching is the only choice.

 Chapter 2215

    Mo Buyu is not a living creature, but a puppet. Chu Yan has been confirmed for a long time.


    And Chu Yan also 90% can be sure that Mo Bu language is the emperor''s attempt, not the finished product.


    However, this did not affect Chu Yan''s soul searching at this time.


    Because mobuyu is not an ordinary puppet.


    He has his own consciousness and thinking.


    In other words, mobuyu has an independent soul.


    If there is a soul and a memory, then you can search the soul and let Chu Yan get information.


    If the emperor of Taiqing was present at this time, Chu Yan might make some arrangements to prevent the other party from suddenly killing Mo Buyu''s spirit, so that he could return without success.


    But now that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is still in the void, there is no need to worry about it.


    Soul searching!


    In a flash, a huge amount of information, like a picture, poured into Chu Yan''s brain.


    However, with the strength of Chu Yan''s thinking, it is more than enough to accept and analyze these information, and it is impossible to have accidents.


    Although Mo Buyu''s information is limited, some parts of Chu Yan''s need are controlled by shunshunli at this time.


    A moment later, Chu Yan pulls back his finger and kills the magic gun.


    With a bang, Mo Buyu''s body exploded into bright fireworks, and his spirit gushed out like a tide.


    Countless pairs of eyes, at this time looking at the mid air of Chu.


    These eyes are full of suspicion, shock and fear.


    Today, Chu Yan killed the elite of crape myrtle directly.


    And the high level of crape myrtle gate, including the Dharma protector, the king of heaven and the general of war, was once again destroyed in the hands of the same person.


    Crape myrtle gate how invincible, in Tianya Zong, in Baoxiang country rampant.


    But Chu Yan is like its nemesis.


    And this time, it really hurt ziweimen.


    In the case of Taiqing emperor did not return, crape myrtle gate is now said to have existed in name.


    To destroy the crape myrtle gate like this, even if the ordinary friars have the heart, they can''t do it without strength.


    On the other hand, the monks who can achieve this level in China, such as Tianya Zongzhu, either have their own calculations or are afraid of the emperor of Taiqing, so they won''t do it.


    Only Chu Yan, with strength and determination, can kick the crape myrtle gate in the air and step on it.


    But Chu Yan didn''t relax the string in his heart at this time.


    He looked up at the void.


    If the emperor of Taiqing is not destroyed, ziweimen can not be regarded as destroyed.


    Because as long as the emperor of Taiqing returns, it doesn''t take any effort to build another crape myrtle gate.


    At this time, according to Chu Yan''s arrangement, Lin miaoran and others, who had been waiting in the void channel, came to him.


    "There is another emperor of the Qing Dynasty." Standing in Chu''s voice, Lin miaoran said softly.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Ursula curiously, blinking her eyes.


    "Don''t be too reluctant, your highness." Xiao Pei said slightly nervously.


    For Chu Yan today to sweep crape myrtle door, people naturally surprised.


    Because they did not expect that Chu Yan''s strength in a short period of time, even to such a point.


    But if the opponent changes to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it will not be sure.


    The last time the emperor of Taiqing made a move, he almost destroyed all the people including Chu Yan.


    This time, I heard that when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty returned, he would be ten times or even dozens of times stronger than before. This kind of worry became more and more intense.


    But of course, no matter how strong the emperor of Taiqing became, as long as Chu Yan wanted to do it, people would still stand behind him.


    "Not much now." Chu words, let people look a Leng.


    But Chu Yan immediately said, "but there are still fifty days left. Everything is possible."


    Chu Yan''s words are not only for the audience, but also for the monks who are peeping at the void.


    "You go to Xindao and wait. I''ll be back soon." Chu Yan immediately tore the void, jumped quickly, pulled out the long shadow, and soon disappeared in people''s eyes.


    The Lord of Tianya sect saw this scene, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping a few times.


    Because Chu Yan just flashed, even his divine consciousness could not capture.


    In other words, he''s a real fairyland, but he can''t lock the trail of Chu Yan''s insistence on going.


    "Is this a way to show that you can get away at any time?" The leader of Tianya sect narrowed his eyes slightly and knocked his fingers rhythmically, thinking, "tell us, as long as you want to escape, the emperor of Taiqing can''t catch him. But this is far from enough. You can escape by yourself, but you can''t take your companions away with your speed. "


    For a moment, Tianya Zongzhu couldn''t understand what Chu Yan was going to do next.


    Because of this, his seemingly calm eyes became more and more gloomy.


    And the conversation about Chu Yan is also going on in the depth of another void.


    However, these figures seem to be reflections in the water, which makes people feel unreal. Only the mysterious rhyme of Tao proves the depth of the realm.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think of Chu Yan''s performance today?"


    "The realm has been improved, and I always feel that his strength is not only here, martial uncle, what do you think?"


    "Although this son is strong, he is brave but not resourceful. He is just a purple mansion. How can he win the real immortal?" An old voice said.


    "Martial uncle, when you were in Zifu, were you as strong as Chu Yan?"


    After a moment''s silence, the old voice said: "the strength has been improved too fast, which shows that the foundation of Taoism is not solid enough. In the future, it''s hard to avoid being invaded by demons."


    "What if he wins Zhao Wuji?"


    "The real fairyland is always the real fairyland. Compared with the purple mansion, it is another level of existence." The old voice said, "all the results will be known in 50 days. When Zhao Wuji meets the lingyao prince who has been planning for hundreds of years and raiding, he is just a little injured. This is enough to show his strength and potential.


    But Chu Yan was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Even if he had another adventure, he would never be promoted to a fairyland or even compete with Zhao Wuji in the remaining 50 days.


    After the first World War, Zhao Wuji won steadily, there will be no accident. "


    "Maybe... What do you think, elder martial sister?"


    "Maybe, anyway, there are still 50 days left. I''m looking forward to it. What else can Chu Yan do in these 50 days?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s body shape is constantly jumping in the void within the territory of Baoxiang shangguo.


    He searched his soul and found the information he needed.


    It is impossible for Mo Buyu to know the core secrets of ziweimen.


    But Mo Buyu knows better than anyone where he was "made".


    To create such a puppet which is almost the same as a real creature, the precious materials used are not only precious, but also quite a number!

 Chapter 2216

    Three days later, Chu Yan returned.


    A crack was torn in the sky above the Heart Island, and Chu Yan stepped out.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist and divine consciousness, which has been paying attention to the changes of the situation, gathered here.


    At this time, everyone knows that the battle between Chu Yan and the emperor of Taiqing is inevitable.


    Last time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty suppressed Chu Yan and his friends in public.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of lingyao prince, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And Chu Yan''s return directly washed the whole crape myrtle gate.


    Although there are still a small number of Lagerstroemia sect members left, these Lagerstroemia sect disciples dare not reveal their identity now.


    In one night, the crape myrtle gate was almost wiped away. This kind of decisive and shocking decision not only made the prime minister go to the Kingdom, but also made the friars around him have to face Chu Yan squarely.


    However, the various forces are now facing up to Chu Yan.


    Because even now, in addition to his closest partner with Chu Yan, others still don''t think he can defeat the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The power of the emperor of Taiqing is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these monks, the defeat of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to the prince lingyao consolidated his position in the ancient clan.


    Chu Yan is backward in his own realm, strength and backer.


    Therefore, although the various forces are watching the development of the situation, more often than not, they also begin to prepare for their own reaction when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty returns.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the ideas of the various forces in shangguo.


    This time he came back with a full load.


    From Mo Buyu''s spirit, he knew several treasures of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Chu Yan can judge from the number and realm of the monks under the command of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty that this man is far sighted and ambitious. He has a lot of resources in his hands, which is hard to count. It is easy to establish a sect immediately and replace Tianya sect.


    But when Chu Yan really opened those treasures, he couldn''t help trembling.


    The natural resources and local treasures are really hard to describe.


    Chu Yan began to think about a problem when he collected all these treasures.


    Is the purpose of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to create a mobuyu?


    If only for this purpose, the treasures that Chu Yan saw would be a little outrageous.


    And these are just a few treasures that Mo Buyu knows.


    Where Mo Buyu does not know, there must be more.


    Looking at these treasures, Chu Yan felt as if he had used millions of troops to wipe out a gang of bandits.


    "The purpose of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is definitely not limited to this."


    Thinking of the scenes I saw in the Xi family before, and the struggle for the treasure of the twelve countries in Sansheng mountain, a line loomed in Chu Yan''s mind.


    This line is likely to lead to the real purpose of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But this line is still missing some key parts, so that Chu Yan can not completely connect it.


    "Tang Lianxing, Sansheng mountain, puppet Mo Buyu..." Chu Yan kept thinking about the connection in his mind, and at the same time, he fell on Xinxin island and waved to open all the surrounding formations.


    Immediately, the sea area with a radius of 100000 Li was enveloped by the rays.


    This intense glow soon turned into a visible crystal wall, making the Heart Island and the surrounding sea become a big ball.


    With the condensation of the big ball, the vast majority of the divine consciousness that peeps here is blocked outside.


    Only a few powerful divine consciousness, originally wanted to see what Chu Yan wanted to do, but soon felt that there was a warning in the heart of Tao.


    The owners of these powerful divinities were shocked and quickly took back their divinities. They sighed in their hearts: "the words of Chu have been paid attention to by ancient countries, and no one is allowed to spy on them at this time."


    At this time, on a reef of the Heart Island, Chu Yan''s frown stretched out at the moment.


    He felt that the divine consciousness of peeping into the place had all disappeared, and the last worry in his heart was completely relieved.


    Finally, for the sake of Heart Island, all those who pry into God''s consciousness are naturally ancient monks.


    Friars in ancient countries should not have paid special attention to Xindao and Chuyan.


    But now they do.


    The only reason is that they have begun to pay attention to Chu Yan.


    Even Chu Yan was interested in how to deal with the return of the emperor in 50 days.


    It is impossible for the ordinary friars in the prime minister''s kingdom to know this.


    But the fairyland, headed by Tianya Zong and the emperor of the kingdom of heaven, was in a state of turmoil.


    How can Chu''s words be recognized by the friars of the ancient country?


    But even so, no one thought that Chu Yan could escape under the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    They even think that Chu Yan''s behavior at this time is just mystifying.


    Cultivation is false. It''s true to open up a void passage in the dark and prepare to escape.


    After all, no matter how talented you are, it''s a fool''s dream to want to be promoted from purple mansion to fairyland in 50 days.


    And even if the dream becomes true, can the newly promoted real fairyland compete with the more powerful real Immortal Emperor Taiqing?


    No kidding!


    Other people think so, it is based on their knowledge of Xianlu, the judgment made.


    But they didn''t notice that it took only a few days for Chu Yan to be promoted from the first level to the second level.


    And this time, he also got several treasures of the Taiqing emperor.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the heart island is very serious.


    Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing, Shen Qing and others all sat cross knee in front of Chu Yan.


    Chuang die, Yun nishang and Kong Xian are also listed.


    These people, in the previous group of immortals meeting, have clearly expressed their support for Chu Yan.


    So in the eyes of other friars, they have been bound together with Chu Yan, and they are regarded as "Chu Yan party".


    When the emperor of Taiqing returns, they are the first people to be exterminated.


    "There are fifty days left." Chu Yan opened his mouth, and everyone''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Because the meaning of Chu Yan has made it clear that they are going to face their final opponent, the emperor of Taiqing, who came back after his injury.


    "In the past 50 days, we will try our best to improve as much as we can.


    Because after the killing of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, many places need to be taken over, whether it is the prime minister shangguo or yunaojiang.


    Our purpose is to attract more monks, have greater power and get better cultivation resources.


    So when you kill the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, you are the first leaders of the new forces. "


    At this time, wusilanma curiously looked at Chu Yan: "I have two questions to ask."

 Chapter 2217

    "Well, you say." Chu Yan nodded.


    With Chu Yan''s permission, usram put up two fingers.


    "First of all, we practice here. Where do you practice?"


    With wusilanma''s narration, people''s eyes also gathered on Chu Yan.


    The state of Chu Yan has already opened up many people.


    It is obviously impractical to practice together with others.


    But the heart of the island is so big, usram curiosity is normal.


    However, among the crowd, there are still people like Lin miaoran and Shen Qing, who are thoughtful at the moment.


    "I''m free to arrange it." Chu Yan waved his hand, "you can rest assured to practice here. No one will dare to disturb us before the return of emperor Taiqing."


    With the special care of the ancient friars, there are still people who dare to make mistakes, unless they are impatient.


    What''s more, Chu Yan killed most of the crape myrtle gate as soon as he made a move. At this time, he was "notorious".


    Even if someone wants to make a Yin move, they have to weigh whether they can bear Chu Yan''s revenge, how their strength is compared with Ziwei''s, and how their deterrent power is compared with the emperor of Taiqing.


    "All right." Wusilanma nodded, "another thing, you said to establish a new force, which you have mentioned before. I want to know the name of the new force. Have you thought about it?"


    "This..." Chu Yan immediately hesitated.


    Inspired by Lagerstroemia, Chu Yan decided to establish a new force and replace Lagerstroemia with Lagerstroemia.


    But he has never thought about the name of this force.


    What''s more, I haven''t thought about it at all.


    So at this time wusilanma asked, he did not know how to answer for a moment.


    However, Wusi Lanma''s expression seemed to have anticipated Chu Yan''s reaction.


    She cunningly blinked her eyes, showing a proud expression like a little fox, and then winked at Lin miaoran.


    Wu Si LAN Ma''s action, is seen by Chu Yan in the eye, let him have some doubts.


    When did the relationship between these two women change?


    Because Chu Yan knew that wusilanma had always been unconvinced by Lin miaoran.


    Although there was no conflict between the two women, on weekdays, there was no intersection between the well and the river.


    But now, looking at their eye contact, it seems that they have already joined hands.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to think about it carefully, Lin miaoran pursed his lips and looked at Chu Yan and said, "in fact, we have thought about it in private and discussed it."


    Voice down, not only wusilanma, all the people present, are nodding.


    "Have you got a name?" Chu Yan is more puzzled, "when I don''t know?"


    "We knew you wouldn''t think about it." Furui held her chin in one hand and wrapped her hair in the other. "So we''ll make our own decisions."


    Listening to them, Chu Yan was also curious and expectant: "what''s the name you came up with?"


    Lin miaoran did not answer him directly, but said: "at the beginning, each of us came up with a name, but we were not satisfied with it. But in the end, we found that a name is the most suitable one."


    "So what is it?" Chu Yan asked.


    Lin miaoran looks at Su Yuqing.


    Su Yuqing said with a gentle smile: "at last, we all think that the name Xianchu is the most suitable."


    "Xianchu?" Chu Yan pondered.


    "Yes, there is no faction, no family, no clan. It''s called Xianchu. Our new forces are called Xianchu." Li Xiu also added: "Xianchu is headed by Chu Yan. What we build is an immortal. It''s an injustice on the way to the immortal. So this name is most suitable."


    Chu Yan originally thought that it would not be good to highlight his surname in this name.


    However, since the partners agree, and Chu Yan himself is not a person who rigidly sticks to these trifles, the publicity part of his character will not let him deliberately cover up.


    With his reputation, it''s just right to frighten the curfew.


    So the name of Xianchu was decided directly.


    "That''s all I have to say." See Chu Yan also agree to come down, Wu Si LAN Ma squints light smile.


    Chu Yan looked at other people again, and they didn''t have more words at the moment.


    "Next, the final battle." Chu Yan finally said.


    "We can''t help at that time, so you should be more careful." Lin miaoran could not help but exhort.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Chu Yan nodded, indicating that people should not think too much, "when things are done, you need to work hard."


    "That''s nature." Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan and others said in unison.


    Heart Island, people together, even if the wind and rain is coming, there is no panic.


    At present, Chu Yan''s wrist turns over and his fingers play repeatedly.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant array was laid out everywhere.


    Baoguang huff and puff, Xianguang diffuse, all Avenue Road rhyme, intertwined with each other, will include all of them.


    Endless aura, gathered on the spot, as if the boundless vast sea.


    And the place where people cross their knees to meditate is the eye of the sea.


    The rolling spiritual tide and mysterious Taoist rhyme revolve around the people, as if they were stars and nebulae.


    And Chu Yan let people improve, it is not just the realm.


    At this time, all kinds of skills and supernatural powers are also around the people, showing dazzling immortal light.


    In this state, people''s understanding is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Unconsciously, the strength of everyone present is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, because Xindao is now covered by the big array, the monks outside the array don''t know what''s going on inside.


    And even that spray thin Fairy Light, also all can''t see.


    They know nothing about the improvement of the strength of the people in the heart island.


    Fifty days is too short for other monks.


    But on Xinxin Island, which is far more blessed than Dongtianfudi at this time, 50 days is regarded as 50 years, and 100 years is not too long.


    Chu Yan was protecting the Dharma for a while. When everyone was in a stable state of cultivation, his figure flashed. He first entered the palace on Xinxin Island, then moved again, and quietly entered the small world.


    Just as usram had been worried.


    Today''s Chu speech, once cultivated or promoted, will lead to the mighty, absolutely not this area of 100000 miles can withstand.


    So Chu Yan can only choose to practice in the small world.


    And in the small world, even if there is a real fairyland, ignoring the warning of the ancient country, come to spy, will not find the secret of Chu Yan.


    After entering the small world, Chu Yan raised his foot.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the earth collapsed, forming a large pit with a diameter of more than 5000 Li.

 Chapter 2218

    The pit was dark, as if it could not be seen to the end.


    It''s like a big pot in which everything can be put.


    Chu Yan hovered over the pit with a wave of his arm.


    Suddenly, the vast plasma, as if the sky broke a hole, toward the pit poured down.


    The plasma was too thick to describe. When it rolled down, it even burst out the roar of dragging steel plate.


    The roar of the great beast also soared into the sky.


    On the surface of the sea of blood, there are huge and ferocious bodies, which are constantly twisted and overlapped. There are python, tiger, leopard, elephant, lion, and all kinds of souls. Each of them has the rebellious and ferocious spirit of pointing to the sky and the earth.


    These blood, of course, are Chu Yan from the treasure of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In order to create a puppet that is almost the same as that of living beings, it is necessary to pour the most powerful blood into it, and then refine it.


    Chu Yan just saw this blood full of anger, his heart was also quite shocked.


    Because these blood, water and plasma are obviously not from ordinary monsters.


    Among them, the power of blood and Qi is hardly seen in the country.


    "It seems that the emperor of Taiqing had more hidden means than he showed.


    This man''s plan is not just to enter the ancient country.


    I have a feeling that entering the gate of the ancient kingdom is probably just the first few steps of his plan.


    And he seems to have a bigger secret


    Chu Yan thought in his heart.


    However, the treasures exposed by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty did not shake Chu Yan''s heart.


    This battle is inevitable, even if the heart is timid, it will not let the other party have compassion, but will let himself lose his spirit.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, the emperor of Taiqing was not invincible.


    Meet a strong opponent how to do, then let yourself become stronger than the other side.


    For 50 days, no one else thought it was possible.


    However, no matter how desperate the situation is, Chu Yan is confident that he can smash that life!


    Seeing that the pit was gradually filled with blood, Chu Yan said in his heart, "at present, my greatest reliance is on both spiritual and physical cultivation. Therefore, to deal with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the strength of physical cultivation is very important."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    A purple flame, instantly condensed around him.


    The flame dispersed, and the shape of scar emerged.


    When the demon scorpion shows itself, although it looks terrible, it turns into a human figure, which can be said to be a cool beauty.


    Looking at each other, Chu Yan laughed: "before I called you scar, in fact, some casual."


    "I''m your maid. You can call me anything you want, as long as you like." Scar said respectfully.


    "There''s a lack of humanity." Chu Yan looks at each other and thinks.


    Although his current state is far more than that of his partners, the relationship between Chu Yan and his partners has not changed greatly. There is no distinction between the superior and the inferior, but only the concern and respect among his partners, friends, brothers and sisters.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, the demon scorpion may have been locked up in Guixu pagoda for too long, or he may have been ordered by his mother, so although he obeyed his words, he had a sense of stiffness like a puppet, just like Ji Shi''s own puppet, just like a tool.


    But the problem is that Jishi is really a tool, but scar is not.


    "But it should be possible to change it."


    We can take a long-term view of this matter, but it is not urgent for a while.


    Chu Yan at this time will scar out, is to have more important things to ask.


    "In the future, you will not be called scar, but Xiaoqian." Chu Yan said.


    "Xiaoqian obeys the instructions of the young master." The demon scorpion who changed its name answered.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded, his eyes deep, and looked down at the big pit full of blood.


    "Xiaoqian, you think I have a good chance of winning over the emperor of Taiqing."


    "Ten percent." Xiaoqian said.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised: "do you mean it''s possible?"


    "None." At this time, Xiaoqian just said the remaining words.


    Chu Yan was not angry because of the maid''s deliberate pause.


    In fact, Xiaoqian''s conclusion is the same as his own.


    His present state and strength, compared with those at the meeting of the group of immortals on that day, did soar, and could not be matched at the same time. However, there was no hope for him to surpass the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    As everyone knows now, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has already crossed the threshold of the real fairyland and become another kind of life level existence.


    And this time, with the help of healing efforts, the strength goes further.


    I''m afraid the Lord of Tianya sect will be crushed when he returns.


    Even Chu Yan did not fully believe in the saying that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was healing.


    Maybe this guy didn''t get hurt at all. He took the opportunity to hide and practice.


    All in all, he really has no chance of winning.


    "But there''s still time." Chu Yan looked down at the sea of blood, and then looked at the demon scorpion, "if so, what do you think of the odds?"


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan''s pupils were gradually covered by the dark.


    A breath of despair, cruelty, disaster and destruction arises spontaneously.


    The whole world, as if suddenly turned into a hell, was completely frozen.


    The roaring spirits of the monsters below were as quiet as chickens.


    Xiaoqian was stunned at first. At the next moment, her body trembled violently. Her clean forehead was sweating. Her knees fell down and her head didn''t dare to lift up.


    She doesn''t kneel down to Chu Yan, but kneels down to the one behind the gate of hell at the moment, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t respect Chu Yan.


    This is a kind of absolute suppression of living beings.


    Just like an ordinary mortal, when he sees the emperor in the secular world, he can''t help kneeling down.


    Xiaoqian was even more awed by the momentum of the man behind the gate of hell.


    At this moment, her brain became blank.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear a voice coming directly into her mind.


    "Now..."


    "Rolling." Xiaoqian said difficultly.


    At the next moment, the terrible pressure dissipated like smoke.


    It''s back to what it used to be.


    "Stand up." Chuyan''s warm voice came to Xiaoqian''s ears.


    Xiaoqian staggers to her feet. At this time, she even feels like she''s gone.


    Just like that short moment, she has died, reincarnated many times.


    "Now I have an advantage and a problem." Chu Yan glanced at Xiaoqian and said, "the advantage is what you just feel. It''s powerful enough to crush everything. Even the emperor of Taiqing, whom you think I can''t cope with, can crush easily.


    But the problem is, I can''t show this power directly.


    Or, to be exact, it is impossible for people who see to live.


    You know, it''s easy to solve the problem in the upper Kingdom, but the friars in the ancient country can''t be killed. "

 Chapter 2219

    You can''t use this power directly. This is a reminder of Chu Yan from the one behind the gate of hell.


    Because of the concern of the ancient monks, the one behind the gate of hell can''t expose himself for the moment.


    Although Chu Yan did not know why the one behind the gate of hell was worried, holding the gate of hell was taboo for monks.


    Moreover, the friars of the ancient country are more powerful than those of the upper country.


    If you are really targeted by the other party, then the trouble is much bigger than facing the emperor of Taiqing.


    However, this does not mean that Chu Yan has no other way.


    The one behind the gate of hell can''t help, but he can help Chu Yan improve his strength.


    This is also the advantage of Chu Yan.


    Because he is a physical practitioner, his body is full of blood, which can make him get the perfect inheritance of the one behind the gate of hell.


    The blood from the treasure of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty can also help Chu Yan refine his body again.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything to Xiaoqian.


    He jumped into the blood and burst into a long column of blood.


    The body directly into the blood, Chu Yan immediately operation.


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    Blood on the surface of the water, suddenly out of a bubble, as if boiling up in general.


    The surface of the blood begins to drop immediately.


    At this moment, the blood continuously turned into the power of blood and Qi, and poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s fingers played repeatedly.


    Every ray of light ejected from the fingertips contains an amazing number of natural resources and local treasures.


    These treasures were immediately soaked in blood.


    This kind of feeling is like Dabu Decoction made from various precious medicinal materials in the mortal world.


    Tiancai and Dibao enter the blood water. With the surging aura of Chu Yan''s whole body, they are immediately smashed, turned into powder and melted into the blood water.


    Boom, boom!


    At the same time, the earth began to vibrate, the earth wave impact, and even appeared a "arch bridge".


    A breath full of boundless and desolate, from the depths of this blood, constantly dizzy out, as if there is an ancient beast, to be bred out of it.


    Soon after, several rays of light from the blood, like meteors, flew to the other direction of the world.


    In this light, it is the rich aura condensed from the void before Chu Yan.


    And the direction of this aura is the mysterious egg that was placed in the small universe before.


    Last time Chu Yan found out that the mysterious egg would absorb aura by itself, he put it in his heart.


    This time I killed the senior officials of Ziwei gate, and I firmly controlled all the aura that broke out when they fell, which can be used to absorb this egg.


    Chu Yan is also looking forward to what kind of creatures will be bred in this egg.


    After Chuansheng asked Xiaoqian to stare at the change of the egg, Chu Yan concentrated and completely entered the state of self-cultivation.


    With the passage of time, the blood, which was always surging, gradually calmed down.


    In the end, the surface of the bloody water even became like a mirror without any ripple.


    But anyone who sees this scene will have a feeling that the blood water seems to become extremely deep, just like a black hole suddenly appearing in the vast universe, all the sound and light will be absorbed.


    At the same time, in the depth of blood, around the kneeling Chu Yan''s body, chains appeared.


    These chains are intertwined with each other, although each one is only finger thick, but it gives people a terrible feeling of Python twisting.


    And Chu Yan seems to be the king of these countless python, they are all suppressed.


    "Are you... Ready..."


    "Yes." Chu Yan light way.


    As the voice fell, four lights appeared around Chu Yan''s body.


    These four lights, like traces solidified here, will never die and remain forever, but also continuously reveal a taste of incomparable profundity, incomparable remoteness and incomparable antiquity.


    The distance is quietly looking at the egg of small Qian, this moment heart once again a quiver, between the eyebrows, peep out incredible look, slowly turn around, toward the direction of Chu speech.


    Before that frightened her to kneel down, she now knows that it doesn''t belong to Chu Yan.


    But at this time, she could be sure that the breath, which seemed to be oppressed by ancient times, came from Chuyan itself.


    "This is the master''s own... On the master..." Xiaoqian''s eyes sparkled with purple light, lips moved, "Tao, is the trace of Tao! Master, there is more than one trace! "


    Speaking of the back, before has been giving people a kind of cold temperament, unsmiling demon scorpion Xiaoqian, unexpectedly broke out.


    The four lights are the way of wisdom, the way of destruction, the way of space and the way of time.


    However, although the master, but Chu Yan just spied the four roads, from the complete master, there is still a long way to go.


    But for the friars, to understand one avenue is already a genius. For example, Chu Yan, a monk who can understand and control the four Avenues in Zifu, can only be described as an old man.


    At this time, the four roads revolved around Chu Yan slowly. The shadow of the road kept pulling, which made Chu Yan''s body look like he entered a chaotic void, in which his figure changed into various shapes.


    But this shape will not make people feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it will make people feel the breath of perfection.


    In order to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yan didn''t compete with him for promotion speed.


    Because no matter how much resources he has now, it is impossible for him to catch up with and surpass each other in 50 days.


    Chu Yan''s idea is to make his body stronger than it is now, and give full play to the advantages of his body refiners.


    The common way to strengthen the body is to add blood and refine the body.


    But this time, Chu Yan went further on the basis of this method.


    He''s going to the enlightenment Avenue!


    It''s the most suitable way for body refiners!


    Da Dao existed earlier than Hongmeng.


    With the passage of time, the natural resources and local treasures will become waste materials, but the avenue will be handed down forever and will never disappear.


    Therefore, if we can understand the success, then we can achieve the maximum at this time for the promotion of the body of Chu speech.


    The blood of the monster, countless precious materials, the assistance of the four Avenues, and the hand of the one behind the gate of hell, will give birth to Chu Yan a chance to understand the avenues again!


    "This time... After... My... Accumulation... Before... Will... Consume... Exhausted... Then... Will... Sleep... In the past... You... Yourself... Work hard..."


    "I know." Chu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were firm and confident, "come on."

 Chapter 2220

    No sound came out.


    But at this moment, heaven and earth seem to have a shock.


    The ripples, which are hard to see by naked eyes, fluctuate rapidly in the void.


    Even in this small universe, the purple golden storm ape and the three headed demon dog did not feel it.


    Only slightly touched, only the realm of the highest demon scorpion Xiaoqian.


    But Xiaoqian also just a little doubt toward the direction of Chu Yan to see an eye, don''t know what happened.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the blood pool, the rays of light constantly cross.


    The void in front of Chu Yan, like a ball full of elasticity, was constantly squeezed and deformed.


    Can feel out, there is gushing a mysterious rhythm.


    But this rhythm seems to be shackled by something at the moment, unable to break out of the cocoon.


    Chu Yan sat with his knees crossed. There was a beam of light in his eyebrows, which was connected with the twisted void.


    The road of wisdom, the road of space, the road of time, and the road of destruction are like four sharp swords, constantly pounding to split the void.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes opened.


    There was a flame in his eyes.


    The blood in front of him was immediately evaporated, and a ferocious and terrible door slowly emerged.


    The gate of hell!


    A breath of panic and fear filled the scene instantly.


    The breath of death, like a spear pierced by the God of hell, with the tearing of the four roads, suddenly poked into the void.


    All of a sudden, colorful light permeated from the depth of the void.


    For Chu Yan who once understood the road, this scene is not strange.


    The road he wants to understand is in this gorgeous light.


    But this colorful light in the moment, began to be visible to the naked eye speed dim down.


    It''s like a lamp. As soon as it starts to burn, the lamp oil is rapidly consumed.


    The original bright flame, instantly turned into a firefly, as if the breeze blowing, will be extinguished.


    Once the light goes out, it means that Chu Yan has no chance to understand the road.


    You know, this opportunity of Enlightenment was won by the man who had accumulated strength for a long time after consuming the gate of hell.


    If it doesn''t succeed, it will be a heavy loss for Chu Yan and the one behind the gate of hell.


    In a flash, the light was the size of a needle tip.


    At this speed, I''m afraid it''s too late for an ordinary monk to respond.


    However, since Chu Yan chose to do so this time, he naturally had sufficient preparation.


    The power of the one behind the gate of hell is the key to enlightenment.


    The four Avenues you own are the kindling of enlightenment opportunities.


    Then there is another thing, that is, let this opportunity become full, get extended lamp oil!


    Chuyan a light drink, palm turned.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the golden light came out.


    All around the blood, this moment has been plated with a layer of golden yellow, as if the general gold.


    The fragments of the six wheels!


    Chu Yan used this fast fragment to reshape the body of three demon dogs, which shows that the fast six paths reincarnation plate contains the power of the road Chu Yan wants to understand this time.


    And this fragment is also the successor of Chu Yan.


    Throw out the fragments of the six wheel disk, and immediately, the light that had been dim almost invisible to the naked eye, instantly boils.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s whole body was wrapped by colorful rays.


    A vast, profound, remote and boundless atmosphere condensed into a historical portal and opened slowly in front of Chu Yan.


    A moment later, a red mark appeared in the door.


    This red trace is not dazzling in color. It looks like it was splashed with ink.


    But when I look at it carefully, I feel as if it contains vitality, full of vitality.


    And this is the main road that Chu Yan understood this time.


    So far, it is also the most helpful avenue for other physical education.


    Life road!


    Life is long and endless.


    For the understanding degree of this road, it is very important for the promotion of Chu Yan this time!


    But Chu Yan doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Because in the Guixu pagoda, he realized the foundation of all the ways - the road of wisdom.


    Running the road of wisdom will greatly improve his ability of comprehension, thinking and identification.


    Time goes by day.


    Soon, half of the fifty days passed.


    On the 25th day, a change took place in the little universe.


    Before that has been static blood water, a sudden shock.


    The next moment, like a volcanic eruption in general, first a roar of earth shaking, followed by the surging blood.


    Amazing momentum, so that the distance of Xiaoqian are not from the heart of a jump.


    Before she could recover, a tall figure, with the momentum of supporting the sky, suddenly stood up from the big pit.


    This figure, at this moment, is just like the mountain supporting the sky, showing the breath of incomparable magnificence, height, tenacity and straightness.


    Xiaoqian''s heart trembled.


    "Young master"


    She can clearly feel the obvious changes of Chu Yan at this time and more than 20 days ago.


    If the feeling of Chu Yan before was a bottomless lake, now it is raining cats and dogs, and there are countless tributaries around it. The turbulent water is pouring into the lake, and it is endless.


    This is the fifth avenue that Chu Yan grasped - the way of life!


    With the understanding of a new road and the absorption of the surrounding natural resources, the realm of Chu language began to rise.


    On this day, Zifu''s ambit of Xiaocheng broke through to Dacheng.


    Twenty days later, time will come to the 45th night of the little universe.


    The breath around Chu Yan began to surge again.


    A layer of ripple, began to appear.


    "The speed of your promotion is really extraordinary." Xiaoqian feels the strong change of Chu Yan''s breath and praises it secretly in her heart.


    At this time, with the constant impact of Chu''s words, the boundary barrier in front of Chu''s words began to break and disintegrate like a brick wall.


    Half a day later, the state of Zifu''s two great achievements suddenly broke away and soared up.


    The spirit formed a thick and indescribable whirlpool, which sat on the top of Chu Yan''s head and was immediately swallowed by Chu Yan.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly came the swaying of banners and the roar of war drums.


    Chu Yan''s realm, a step forward, steadily into the purple mansion realm of double perfection.


    In 50 days, he was promoted by leaps and bounds in the purple mansion. Even the monks who were more strict with the speed of cultivation had nothing to say about it.


    On this day, there was a light sound in the starry sky, as if something was broken.


    Then, the domineering and blazing atmosphere, like a rainbow sweeping all over the sky, instantly shattered hundreds of stars around.

 Chapter 2221

    The intense shock, the astonishing impact, sweeps a piece of star field directly.


    The stars tumbled down, collided in the air, and burst to pieces.


    In the surging fog, a tall figure, showing incomparably hot light, pointed to the collapse of the sky and the ground, stepped out of it.


    Tall, flaming at the foot, behind a piece of space was directly burned.


    Right hand raised, palm holding a slowly rotating palace.


    Although the palace is only about the size of a plate, it is extremely exquisite. It is more dignified, solemn, civilized, and repressive.


    The realm of gods and Demons has been upgraded again, forming a palace of gods and demons.


    The realm is a void, and the palace can only be entered by the most powerful in the void.


    On this day, Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, directly melted the infinite sky and returned from the depths of the universe.


    His breath even made the stars tremble.


    Everywhere he went, everything was blown apart by his breath.


    At this time, as long as he does not converge, just the breath of the whole body, let him like the God of destruction, can destroy everything.


    With the appearance of emperor Taiqing, a gorgeous big bed slowly flew out of the light behind him.


    Lying on the big bed is Tang Lianxing.


    But at this time, Tang Lianxing, like a statue, lay motionless on it, only a pair of eyes, you can see the scene in front of you.


    Even though she tried to hide her true thoughts, at this moment, Tang Lianxing''s eyes still showed her tension and confusion.


    During this period of time, she has been imprisoned in the void of Taiqing emperor''s healing, but also to spy on the great secret of Taiqing emperor''s sucking life, healing and upgrading for himself.


    So she knew better than anyone how terrible the emperor of Taiqing was.


    Compared with a hundred days ago, the emperor of Taiqing is more than ten times stronger!


    Such a Taiqing emperor, coupled with his many years of business, raised a group of powerful monks¡ª¡ª


    Do you really have a chance?


    At this time, Tang Lianxing suddenly felt a shock.


    The next moment, she was surprised to find that her body could move.


    But she didn''t get up rashly.


    After a look of doubt and hesitation, she slowly sat up from the big bed.


    A low roar came into her ears.


    "Crape myrtle gate is almost lost.


    Chu Yan, how dare you


    "Well?" Tang Lianxing was stunned.


    The meaning of Taiqing emperor''s words is very obvious.


    The crape myrtle gate in the prime minister''s Kingdom has been lost?


    And Chu Yan did it?


    When the emperor of Taiqing was not there, did Chu Yan make such a big deal?


    For a moment, Tang Lianxing didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Does Chu Yan know the consequences? Did he do it alone? Or did he get strong support? Is he ready at this time?


    A series of questions, followed by Tang Lianxing heart continue to emerge.


    However, at this time, there is obviously no time to think carefully.


    With a wave of his arm, the emperor of Taiqing had a golden and sharp flash, but he opened up a magnificent road in front of him.


    The road leads into the void.


    He stepped forward and disappeared into the road.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing once again lost his freedom and returned to his big bed, followed by him and flew up the road.


    In a flash of time, four days later.


    The heaven and earth in the kingdom of the prime minister, after the chaos of the demons, regained their peace.


    Although the devastated cities need time to rebuild, the sky is as blue as ever, and the sun is warm and warm.


    However, the atmosphere between heaven and earth today is quite dignified for the monks of the prime minister shangguo and even the neighboring shangguo.


    In terms of time, in fact, a hundred days ago, the atmosphere began to get tighter and tighter.


    Only to this day, tight to the limit.


    Most people are in a state of panic and restlessness.


    Between trance, there is a kind of dyspnea, a sense of imminent disaster.


    The original dazzling sunshine, but also dazzling.


    Slowly surging ocean, also seems to be a life-threatening cry.


    There are many monks eyes, gathered in the Tianya Zong that is called the heart of the island.


    At this time, the heart island is still covered by thick crystal wall, people can''t see what happened.


    Some people speculate that Chu Yan did not make the crystal wall with the array for cultivation.


    The reason is simple.


    In 50 days, he could not be equal to the emperor of Taiqing in strength.


    What''s more, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty also had friars from ancient countries as their backing.


    Therefore, cultivating on Xinxin island is just a cover.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan had already opened a big movement of heaven and earth in it, hiding in a void corner.


    "Chu Yan definitely escaped."


    "Even if it''s escape, where can it go?"


    "I think this guy''s destruction of crape myrtle gate is just the final madness."


    "I think so."


    "True fairyland, that is another kind of life level existence. Even if Chu Yan hides in other upper countries, the emperor of Taiqing wants to find him in a moment."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens this time."


    "Wait and see what happens? I don''t think so. You don''t know the temper of the emperor Taiqing. "


    "Just wait now. As soon as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty returns, I don''t care what other people think. In short, we must go to see him for the first time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after he killed Chu Yan, he will vent his anger on us."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get ready."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices, whispers, at the moment among the monks of various countries continue to convey.


    Everyone''s mood, at this time are nervous to the extreme.


    But because the emperor of Taiqing didn''t say when he would return, the monks didn''t know where to wait.


    And at this time, the sky above the imperial city of the Kingdom suddenly changed.


    The original clear blue sky was suddenly covered with the color of pure gold.


    The flowing gold is full of incomparably noble, gorgeous, arrogant and dominating atmosphere.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon seems to feel the threat. At this time, it makes a fierce roar and rises from the deepest part of the Imperial City, glaring.


    But suddenly a big hand appeared in the golden sky.


    Compared with this big hand, the golden dragon, which represents the royal family of the prime minister, is as small as a loach.


    In an instant, the four sides vibrated, and all spirits were frightened.


    No one thought that when the emperor of Taiqing came back, he did not appear in tianyazong, but came directly to the imperial city.


    Not only that, but also he smashed the symbol of the royal family in the prime minister''s kingdom!

 Chapter 2222

    The Golden Dragon disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment, the whole kingdom seems to fall into eternal silence.


    A very tall figure, now projected on the sky.


    This figure is still growing.


    The oppressive feeling made the earth tremble, the mountains collapse and the sky seem to be broken.


    Don''t know how many friars, this time complexion pale, Dao heart tremble, stare at the sky, swallow a mouthful of saliva difficultly.


    Almost everyone feels that his heart is held by an invisible hand, and his life is no longer controlled by himself.


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    The sky tore open.


    Different from other friars'' tearing void.


    At this time, the sky, as seen by the naked eye, is divided into two parts.


    After the crack, you can see the endless nothingness.


    And the body shape of the emperor of Taiqing, also in this moment that people almost suffocate to faint, came on the spot!


    I don''t know how many rivers and lakes are dried in an instant.


    One after another, mountain peaks collapsed and became terrible pits.


    At that moment, it was like the coming of punishment.


    The gold in the sky turns into fire.


    The whole sky will be burned through.


    The figure of the emperor of Taiqing, standing high, seems to be a God. At this moment, with the power of destroying time and space, he refines water and fire.


    At this time, the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing swept around.


    Paying close attention to the friars here, he felt his heart beating, and it seemed that the light and dark alternated in front of him.


    The next moment, crackling, all the buildings in the imperial city were blown up.


    Smoke billowed up into the sky.


    At the same time, a figure in a Dragon Robe flew into the sky with incomparable momentum.


    As soon as this person appeared, he immediately attracted continuous exclamations.


    "The emperor of the prime minister''s kingdom!"


    "The emperor of the kingdom of the prime minister has appeared!"


    "This is the most powerful expert in the kingdom of the prime minister, the emperor who has reached the true fairyland!"


    "He''s going to fight the emperor of Taiqing!"


    "The golden dragon, the symbol of the imperial family, was destroyed, and the imperial city was destroyed. Finally, the emperor could not sit still!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar, one after another in the prime minister''s Kingdom and the surrounding countries.


    Everyone felt the heart in their throat.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty has announced before that when he returns, he will not only replace Tianya sect, but also follow the example of the ancient country and let Ziwei sect rule a country. The sect and the country are integrated.


    To achieve this, the premise is to destroy the present prime minister shangguo.


    Therefore, there must be a battle between the royal family and ziweimen.


    At this time, when the emperor of Taiqing came back, he was directly in front of the royal family and the emperor.


    This war has been unstoppable!


    But at this time, it is the emergence of all people are unexpected scene.


    The emperor, who was tall and powerful, with purple air on his head and strong breath all over his body, stopped in the air more than 2000 miles away from the emperor of Taiqing, then took off the golden crown on his head and the Dragon Robe on his body.


    Although the look on his face, with a trace of unwilling, but his action, at this time, it is to show his decision.


    He fell without a fight!


    The emperor of Baoxiang shangguo chose to submit to the emperor of Taiqing!


    This move shocked all people.


    It is also a real fairyland, and the time for the emperor of the prime minister kingdom to reach this realm is definitely longer than that of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    And as a royal family, there must be hundreds of thousands of years, nearly a million years of heritage.


    But even so, the emperor directly chose to surrender.


    Not only that, with the emperor''s surrender, dozens of figures came out of the rolling smoke.


    These figures include other royal families and princes of the prime minister''s Kingdom, as well as civil and military ministers of the prime minister''s kingdom.


    No matter these royal families, princes, or civil and military ministers, without exception, they are the most powerful group of monks in the kingdom.


    In Zifu alone, there are more than 20 people.


    This number is even more than the purple mansion monks of Tianya sect.


    Obviously, in order to express sincerity, the royal family of the prime minister''s Kingdom showed their hidden power this time.


    At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what language to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    But the emperor of the Qing Dynasty seemed to have expected this.


    He glanced at the emperor who was shorter than himself and said, "it''s very good that you can choose to submit yourself. It shows that you know you are not my opponent.


    If you do not choose to surrender immediately, you have been easily killed by me.


    It''s not only you, but also the local people behind you. "


    This sentence is basically no different from direct humiliation.


    But neither the emperor nor the princes, ministers and generals behind him had the courage to express their dissatisfaction.


    Everyone was so scared that they almost kowtowed on the spot.


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing continued to say: "now that you have chosen to surrender, I will not do it to you. Next, you come with me, so that you can see what kind of thunder means I will use for those who dare to resist me to make them regret being born in this world! "


    As the voice fell, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly burst out: "who else wants to be obedient? I''ll give you half a day''s work. If you don''t fall in half a day''s time, I''ll do it myself to frustrate you!"


    The sound, like nine days of thunder, rumbling, instant shock broken heaven and earth, swept through the void do not know how many miles.


    The original silence of several countries, this moment like boiling water in general, countless aura rolling up, and even set off a vast wave.


    A hundred days ago, when the emperor of Taiqing came back, he made countless sects and Xiuxian families afraid.


    This time, even the royal family of the prime minister''s Kingdom gave up without fighting, and some clans and families who were still rebellious suddenly surrendered.


    There are also different ways of surrender between clan and clan, between clan and clan.


    The zongmen family, which owns the Zifu realm, immediately had the zongmen and the clan leader tear the void and come to the emperor of Taiqing and kneel down on the spot.


    In fact, what the emperor of Taiqing needed was this scene.


    As long as these big clan and Xiuxian family kneel in front of him, those small ones will not fight any more.


    In just one hour, there were more than 100 monks kneeling in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Moreover, at this time, the void cracks constantly appeared in the four directions of heaven and earth. Some monks were scared and shot out of the void. They were afraid that they would be late and make the emperor dissatisfied.


    At this time, although there was no crape myrtle gate, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty awed a number of monks in the upper kingdom with the power of only one person.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    By this time, the friars kneeling in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty were already black, and no one had the courage to lift his head without his permission.

 Chapter 2223

    The arrival of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has changed the whole country.


    The sun and the moon are still the same, but whether it''s time or space, people feel different now.


    In the void, it seems that endless mountains are hidden, and the air seems to become heavy mercury, which makes people breathless.


    A large number of birds fell from the air and became meat sauce.


    Countless schools of fish turned their bellies and floated to the surface without any sound.


    The breath of death, the horror of oppression, envelops every living thing.


    At this moment, even the emperor of shangguo, who had reached the true fairyland, felt his heart shaking.


    "He didn''t lie. He came back in a hundred days, which is not comparable to the last time.


    Is the emperor of Taiqing really reincarnated? " The emperor was very frightened.


    But at the same time, he felt very lucky.


    Because the emperor felt that he had made the right choice and did not go his own way in the imperial city. He wanted to fight against the emperor of Taiqing.


    Now it seems that the result of the decisive battle is that he died and the emperor of Taiqing was safe and sound.


    After a long time, when the void around no longer appeared cracks, and there were no more friars coming from all directions, among the people kneeling down, some friars boldly said: "emperor, and the clan and family did not submit to you, what should we do?"


    The emperor of Taiqing snorted coldly, and two fine awns were blooming in his eyes, which seemed to be the scorching sun: "it''s just a group of local chickens and wagons. When I kill Chu Yan, I''ll clear them all, and build my ideal crape myrtle kingdom!"


    Hearing that the emperor of Taiqing was going to kill Chu Yan, the crowd suddenly stirred.


    Chu Yan before the destruction of almost the whole crape myrtle door thing, the presence of all in the eyes.


    Now it seems that everyone''s guess is right.


    After the return of emperor Taiqing, the first one to kill is Chu Yan!


    Make an example by killing chickens to scare monkeys!


    "Come with me and see what happens to those who dare to resist me."


    As the voice fell, the void in front of the emperor collapsed.


    It''s like a ladder of gold pouring directly into the void.


    It''s a magnificent and kingly atmosphere, which makes everyone extremely shocked. It seems that you can set foot on the fairyland and make extraordinary achievements.


    At the same time, the friars of ancient countries also turned their eyes back.


    "Martial uncle, Zhao Wuji is back. I feel that his momentum has changed a lot." The clear girl''s voice exclaimed, "but it''s much worse than elder martial brother. In terms of talent, elder martial brother has really stabilized everyone."


    "That''s nature." With a slightly old voice, he even had a rare respect. "Your elder martial brother''s talent and physique are rare talents in hundreds of thousands of years. Zhao Wuji''s present state has been surpassed by your elder martial brother in his youth.


    To put it bluntly, you overestimate Zhao Wuji by comparing him with your elder martial brother. "


    "But Zhao Wuji is really good." The girl replied: "his talent and realm are enough to enter our ancient country, but I don''t know..."


    After a pause, the girl continued: "I don''t know about the city of glory..."


    "There''s nothing to doubt." The martial uncle interrupted the girl and said, "do you really think that the monk named Chu Yan can win Zhao Wuji? It''s absolutely impossible


    It seems that martial uncle''s firm words made the girl a little unwilling. The girl begged the humanity around her: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, tell me, will Zhao Wuji be very smooth?"


    This seemingly no waves of the void, at this time fell into a silence.


    After a while, the light female voice said: "I was just thinking, if Chu Yan can''t win Zhao Wuji, do we need to fight to save him?"


    "Really?" Said the girl pleasantly.


    "I don''t think so." Martial uncle immediately objected, "the qualification of the city of glory is only given to Zhao Wuji. Even if we keep Chu Yan, we can''t take him away. What''s more, what qualifications does he have? We can protect him. "


    "But uncle, didn''t you just say that?" The tone of the elder martial sister is still calm, and it seems that she is not affected by her emotion. "Zhao Wuji''s present state and strength, elder martial brother in his youth, has already reached.


    We have also learned that Chu Yan''s journey to immortality was only ten years old.


    According to this time point of view, if he can resist Zhao Wuji''s pressure in the confrontation with Zhao Wuji later, it will be enough to show his potential. "


    "I still don''t agree." The martial uncle seemed to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Chu Yan and objected again: "and I don''t think Chu Yan can stop Zhao Wuji at all.


    You have also seen the realm of Zhao Wuji. Even the emperor of the fairyland, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, is subject to him at this time.


    The words of Chu were just purple mansion, which was just the bravery of every man.


    Later, I estimate that Zhao Wuji only needs to blow it down in one breath. At most, it''s just a slap. Then Chu Yan will be destroyed.


    We don''t know how many such friars we have met. It''s really unnecessary to waste our efforts on him. "


    It seems that seeing the two sisters still want to argue, the martial uncle suddenly sneered and said: "otherwise, if Chu Yan can really block Zhao Wuji''s moves later, how about I lose you a magic weapon?"


    "Good." The girl clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Three people''s eyes, at this time to Tianya zongmen territory.


    Also at this moment, tianyazong sky, suddenly, surging.


    The rolling clouds suddenly burst into a golden light.


    This golden light is like a sword splitting the sky. In a moment, in the clouds, it separates a gap.


    The golden steps were laid out.


    Countless beasts stand on both sides.


    Taiqing emperor''s body shape, from which step out.


    Every step gives people the power to shake the world and strike the spirit, as if he is the master of the heaven and earth. At this time, any step or action can shake the clouds and set life and death.


    He was followed by a group of wary monks who had previously submitted to him.


    Some of these monks came from the prime minister''s Kingdom, and many came from several neighboring countries.


    Below the black friars is the Heart Island sealed by the crystal wall.


    Taiqing emperor''s voice, the next moment sounded.


    "Chu Yan, you are disrespectful to the crape myrtle sect and challenge the crape myrtle to go to the country. Today I will cut off your body and forbid your spirit. Let everyone see what will happen to those who do not submit to the emperor of Taiqing.


    After you have been beheaded, I will go to other countries to exterminate the so-called royal blood and thoroughly promote the merit system. "


    These words made the friars on the spot jump.


    Voice down, a huge palm, burning flames, like a meteorite, toward the heart of the island shot down.

 Chapter 2224

    It''s like thunder and fire.


    The whole universe was smashed.


    The monks around felt that the heart of Tao was shaking rapidly, and some people could hardly control it. If they wanted to tear the universe apart, they would run away subconsciously.


    "The end of Chu Yan!"


    "This heart island is not vulnerable at all."


    "After killing Chu Yan, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is going to destroy other stubborn royal families."


    "I didn''t expect that what the emperor of the Qing Dynasty wanted was not only the prime minister, but also other neighboring countries!"


    "The power gap is too big. It''s not too much for the emperor of Taiqing to say that he is the first person in the kingdom!"


    "Chu Yan is finished, but it''s his destiny to die under the emperor of Taiqing."


    At the time when everyone believed that Chu Yan was dead, the crystal wall shrouded in the heart island seemed to be lifted up by a strong force, and suddenly soared into the air, facing the huge palm.


    In a flash, the crystal wall was like a crispy cake, fried into flour in the air.


    But immediately, under the crystal wall, a fist shadow suddenly appeared.


    This fist seems to collapse the whole time and space. Countless torrents, flames and thunder gather on it and explode together.


    Bang!


    The shadow of boxing will block the emperor of Taiqing in the air.


    But it''s just one, and then it''s broken.


    The friars who had seen this scene felt their heart lifted.


    But seeing that Chu Yan''s resistance didn''t help, their heart immediately came down.


    There is also a look of schadenfreude in people''s eyes.


    But in the shadow of the broken fist, a blue light, like a scroll, quickly spread.


    A kind of all embracing, containing the brilliance of the world, will the burning giant palm a pocket, immediately disappear.


    The void, which had been constantly collapsing and destroying, immediately became quiet.


    If it wasn''t for the hunting wind, it would be as if nothing had just happened.


    The friars who saw this scene were all in a daze.


    A moment later, exclamations sprang up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What''s the magic power of emperor Taiqing..."


    "Shut up, do you want to die!"


    "Chu Yan can do it!"


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    Hovering in the air, as if the God of the general Taiqing emperor, at this time in the eyes flashed a Li mang.


    "The way to the world?"


    With a sneer, the emperor of Taiqing continued: "unexpectedly, the Lord gave you this magic weapon. The Tao and the Dharma have evolved and condensed the universe. But do you think that just relying on a treasure map can stop my magic power and make you escape death today? "


    At the moment, every word he said seemed to be a big bell, knocking the stars all over the sky.


    In the words, it is better to include a knife and an axe, which is frightening.


    Obviously, the magic weapon that Chu Yan used made the emperor of the Qing Dynasty angry with the master of Tianya sect. He felt that the master deliberately protected Chu Yan and gave him this magic weapon.


    With the Taiqing emperor''s voice down, a sea of anger, waves of the heart of the island, a ray of light, skyrocketing.


    In the light, Chu Yan came to the sky and faced fearlessly, confronting the emperor of Taiqing.


    "I appreciate your courage to come out.


    However, knowing that the strength gap is too big, you still insist on going your own way. I think your courage is nothing more than the courage of a man. It''s embarrassing to use it The emperor of Taiqing looked at Chu Yan and sneered.


    "Ask your men who were killed by me, and you''ll know if I''m brave." Chu Yan light says.


    At this time, compared with dozens of days ago, he didn''t seem to have any obvious change.


    But if you feel the rhyme and spirit of Chu Yan carefully, you will find that today he seems to have a more complete flavor, just like what was missing has been completed.


    And Chu Yan at the moment these words, also just poked in the pain of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The talents selected by his staff have formed the senior management of crape myrtle gate, which has been in operation for hundreds of years.


    He was not suppressed by Tianya sect, overthrown by other sects and families, and lost nothing in the chaos of demons and beasts.


    But in the end, the whole army was destroyed because of Chu Yan''s single hand.


    What''s more, he spent countless time and energy to build a perfect puppet.


    The emperor of Taiqing poured a lot of effort into Mo Buyu, which is related to a big secret and a big plan.


    Originally, I thought that in this aspect, there is no mistake.


    But who would have thought that Chu Yan had the courage to take the lead and upset the overall plan of emperor Taiqing!


    As soon as I read this, the emperor of Taiqing was more willing to kill. In his eyes, it was like ice and snow flying, swords dancing.


    But at this time, it seems that he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    At this time, the religious monks who submitted to him could not bear it.


    They know that this is the best time for them to show their loyalty.


    "Chu Yan, don''t you give up your hand yet!"


    "In front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, you dare to speak up. Your crimes are too numerous to record!"


    "It''s dirty to let the emperor kill you. Today we will take the place of the emperor and tear you to pieces!"


    "Chu Yan! You and your men will die today. If you give up your resistance, you can suffer less torture! "


    "Not only to kill you, but also to wipe out all the people who have relations with you


    "Cut off your body, forbid your spirit, seal it to the bottom of the great lake. It''s sunny in the day, making you feel like you''re in the middle of boiling oil. At night, the water of the lake becomes cool, and at night, you suffer from the pain of freezing cold! From generation to generation, they will be punished


    All of a sudden, this group of friars, with words and words, described Chu Yan as an inexorable evil, as if Chu Yan and them had a bitter hatred, which could not disappear for ten generations.


    It''s more like the suppression of them by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was caused by the words of Chu.


    These friars regarded Chu Yan as the object of vent.


    They didn''t dare to shout at the emperor of Taiqing, and they didn''t dare to roar at the emperor of Taiqing, so at the moment, they regarded the goal as the source of evil, and attributed their cowardice and cowardice to Chu Yan.


    All the sins are due to the words of Chu, they are just a last resort!


    Facing this abuse, Chu Yan''s eyes are cold.


    The sight swept away from these friars one by one. Suddenly, these friars felt as if the blade was forcing their throat, and their hearts were trembling. In the dark, they were like a huge beast. They wanted to break away from behind Chu Yan and destroy everything.


    The original voice of roaring and cursing gradually went down.


    Chu Yan raised a sneer: "do you think that if you scold a few words here, you can prove your integrity and that you are just forced to be helpless?


    To cultivate immortals is to cultivate a sense of injustice.


    You have lost this breath now. In this case, I will beat the aura in your body back to nature! "

 Chapter 2225

    Chu Yan''s words directly hit the pain of the monks present.


    All of a sudden, many people are angry, a face rose red, and even have blue veins on the forehead.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "In front of the emperor, where can I get you to speak?"


    "The dying don''t know how to repent yet!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Don''t bother the emperor to do it today. Let''s kill this evil animal!"


    "Such a guy, living in the world, will become a devil in the future. Kill him early to avoid future trouble!"


    "They don''t know what magic skills they have practiced. They are promoted so fast that they may be taken away by demons!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Kill


    Monks on the scene, shouting in unison.


    All of a sudden, this roar full of killing intention condensed into a bloody and huge word "kill" in mid air.


    The sound penetrates the sky and the earth, as if thousands of troops are rushing out together.


    In a flash, countless sharp points converged into a torrent and rushed to Chu Yan. It seemed that in a moment, Chu Yan was twisted into pieces and doomed.


    Facing the attack and killing, Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and gave out a cold hum.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    A big drink, Chu Yan immediately shot.


    With the roar of the flame blade, the air and sea water were forced away, the surging air currents were rolled up and pulled forward, and all kinds of magic weapons were immediately involved. With a roar, they were burned to ashes.


    I don''t know how many magic weapons are broken immediately. All the arrays and inscriptions are burned clean and sprayed in the air.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t be careless


    "Together!"


    "Do your best, don''t let the emperor down!"


    These friars roared, and the immortal lights all over them soared up like peacocks and swords.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the whole universe was like a big millstone, which was suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    All the vitality will be ground in an instant.


    "A bunch of stubborn running dogs." Chu Yan sneered.


    With a glance, I saw several familiar figures among the monks.


    These figures were all exposed at the meeting of the group of immortals. They were the well-known patriarchs and clan heads.


    They are usually high above the others, and they are dignified. One by one, they talk about the reason why monks want to cultivate a sense of injustice.


    But when power comes to their heads, they are the first to kneel.


    And not only do they kneel down, but they also force other people who don''t want to kneel down.


    "Death


    A word came out of his mouth, and the thunder in the palm of Chu Yan was shining.


    In the air, the killing gun erupted into a black flame, like a volcano.


    "Ten absolute thunderbolt kills!"


    A shot out, the black flame and lightning merge together, into a network of black flame, killing strong, killing intention Ying field, burst out of countless knives and axes collide loud, countless explosions, into a vast torrent, forward suddenly.


    All of a sudden, more explosions occurred in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle!


    All kinds of supernatural powers were smashed in the air, and all auras were crushed into clouds.


    A group of friars who rushed to the front only had time to utter a cry of despair. They were involved in the black thunderstorm and exploded like firecrackers.


    The monk exploded and his aura dissipated.


    Group after group of aura, blooming in the sky, gorgeous and strange.


    Countless flesh and blood, into mud and blood, pouring down.


    At this time, four figures, like ghosts, appeared around Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan! You are careless


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ten thousand immortals kill the devil!"


    These four figures, revealing their bodies, are four middle-aged monks with the same appearance.


    Each of them had a golden lotus blooming slowly on his head.


    At this time, the four of them spoke in unison and took action together.


    Suddenly, on the top of Chu Yan''s head, a great door appeared.


    The gateway is grand, grand and majestic, as if there were emperors in it. At this time, they stepped out of the long river of history to suppress the demons.


    And this door, at the moment, condenses the void, kills Yin and Yang, and falls down on Chu Yan.


    Again and again, tianque seems to be broken like glass.


    It is as if no more solid void is worth mentioning before this door.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was enveloped by the light of the door, chains of void wrapped around his whole body, which made him unable to move, the four monks immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    Not only did they suppress Chu Yan, but also they made great contributions in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "I know you." At this time, Chu Yan spoke.


    "Well?" The four friars frowned together.


    Because according to the truth, at the moment of Chu speech, not only the body should not move, but also the mouth should not be able to speak.


    "You are the four sages of Meishan. You are a mother compatriots. At the same time, you have reached the purple mansion, but you do not establish a clan. You have been practicing all the time, hoping to break through the purple mansion and reach the true immortal.


    All along, you have been the object of admiration of many practitioners.


    Many of them hope that they can concentrate on practice and pursue the road as you do


    Chu Yan''s voice made the four monks'' faces unnatural.


    But then, this unnatural, became fear!


    Because with the narration of Chu Yan, the chain that bound his body began to crack and disintegrate.


    And the light that enveloped him was rapidly fading.


    "How could that be?"


    "Don''t let him break free!"


    When they stopped breathing, they all drank together.


    But this time, Chu Yan didn''t give them another chance.


    "Now you look like a joke." Chu Yan sneered and shook his head.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to roll up a cold current, freezing the blood in the four holy bodies of Meishan.


    The five fingers glitter, and Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The door was like a big blister and burst open.


    The void suddenly turned into a black hole and collapsed into it.


    A group of monks who came in swarming, had no time to escape, and were immediately sucked in and disappeared.


    The four sages of Meishan screamed, spat blood and fell back. Everyone''s face was full of panic.


    Chu Yan''s body moved at this moment.


    All the chains are broken.


    He stamped at his feet, drew out the shadow of his body, instantly caught up with the four people, and the killing magic gun stabbed them one after another. Every time, it was full of vitality, cutting off the momentum and power of the Milky way.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the four purple mansions were exploded into fireworks in mid air.


    Blood and water mixed with broken meat shot out from all directions.


    Chu Yan stood in the dense rain of blood, not touched at all.


    Holding the killing magic gun, the tip of the gun points directly at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Zhao Wuji, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 2226

    Standing between heaven and earth.


    One shot per person seems to support the universe.


    Chu Yan at the moment, although there is no more action, but a kind of domineering atmosphere filled in the world, but let the sun and the moon fade.


    Many of the monks were trembling, and even did not dare to look directly at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, in addition to the monks present, a pair of eyes in the void are also flashing with different looks.


    Tang Lianxing''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief.


    This is still the Chu speech that I have played and handed over?


    Although the previous impression of Chu Yan was that he was scheming strategies and his strength was far higher than that of the same level, how could his strength Soar so much after a period of time.


    And in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, who everyone was afraid of, his momentum did not drop at all!


    Tang Lianxing even has a feeling at the moment.


    If you don''t look at the realm, just look at the momentum, Chu Yan and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty will be completely equal.


    It''s amazing!


    In the bamboo thatched cottage, the master of Tianya sect today has changed his former carefree mood, and has no mood of watching the opera in the past.


    Even the teapot that used to be on hand now has no time to take another look.


    "Chu said he --" the tooth of the master of Tianya sect bit slightly, and his eyes flickered.


    Although very reluctant to admit, but the reality at the moment is that for the first time he found himself unable to see clearly the strength of speech.


    "His cards seem to have become more and more. No, not only more, but also thicker."


    Tianya sect master slowly received a hand under the table.


    Inadvertently, a group of space, in his palm was slowly crushed to pieces.


    It''s a sign of panic.


    A real fairyland would be flustered by the rise of a purple mansion. Moreover, this is the leader of Tianya sect, who ranks in the forefront of the power of the whole country. No one will believe it.


    But now that''s the truth.


    At the same time, the faces of the three ancient monks who saw this scene were also different.


    "Wow, elder martial sister! You see Chu Yan''s prestige! I said it! He must be very good.


    Those friars of the same rank are not worth mentioning in front of him. " The girl''s voice was full of surprise and excitement.


    "It''s no surprise." But the elder martial sister seemed very calm, "that day, I could kill all the high-level members of Ziwei gate. Today, I can do it naturally.


    In my opinion, four or five of ZiFuJing are not as powerful as one of ziweimen''s Dharma protectors.


    But Zhao Wuji''s two Dharma protectors couldn''t even stop Chu Yan''s move. "


    "So it is." The girl giggled, "but I still think it''s very powerful! You see, he was quite right before. What a monk cultivates is a breath of injustice in his heart.


    He is now relying on this injustice to fight against so many people on his own! "


    "It''s just trying to be brave." At this time, the elder voice of martial uncle sounded.


    Obviously, he always disagreed with the sisters.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not optimistic that Chu Yan could replace Zhao Wuji.


    It''s impossible!


    In the final analysis, it is the realm of prestige.


    A real fairyland, a purple mansion, is like a strong adult man, going to compete with a child who has just learned to toddle.


    Apart from unilateral beating and crushing, he could not think of any other possibility.


    "Those who just shot are just a mob.


    In front of Chu Yan, they were nothing but local chickens.


    What Chu Yan did just now, if he were Zhao Wuji, he could clear it with one finger, which was cleaner than him.


    If these monks are compared to a path, then Zhao Wuji is a mountain standing in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is doomed to be unable to pass.


    I can guarantee that as long as Zhao Wuji takes action, he can suppress Chu Yan within three breath.


    We''ll just wait for it to be over and tell Zhao Wuji the time to go to the city of glory. "


    "Well, hum -" the girl seemed to want to say something.


    But in the end, she was motioned by the elder martial sister''s eyes, and didn''t say what she said.


    At this time, the void, which had been quiet, suddenly felt like a hot iron thrown into a pot of oil, boiling up instantly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Chu Yan, you should die!"


    "The emperor''s name is taboo, and you can call it out!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "You are dead today!"


    The friars, who were as quiet as chickens for a moment, were all in a rage, shouting louder and louder.


    The roar directly shattered the clouds.


    Countless waves, crackling, spread around.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    He looked at the emperor of Taiqing.


    The emperor of Taiqing didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was reexamining Chu Yan.


    Maybe he didn''t think that the "mole ant" he didn''t pay attention to would grow up to such a state in a short time.


    "You all - shut up."


    A moment later, the emperor of Taiqing spoke lightly.


    The tone is calm, but it seems to be God''s will that people have to obey.


    Even the emperor and all the royal families of the prime minister''s Kingdom shut their mouths and kept silent at this moment.


    "Chu Yan, you should die."


    Taiqing emperor said a word, immediately raised his hand, long sleeve dance, toward Chu speech.


    This action is as simple as waving the dust off the table.


    But in an instant, the strong wind rolled up, the gang thunder surged, turned into a big river, endless explosion and destruction, and surged toward the words of Chu.


    Half of the sky suddenly exploded into chaos.


    Chu Yan''s body was immediately engulfed.


    Countless thunder spots flicker madly in them, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the monks felt their eyes ache and tears filled their eyes.


    When the emperor of Taiqing waved his hand, he overturned time and space, making them more and more frightened.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder continues.


    Most of the sky, as if completely collapsed in general, whoever goes in, will be immediately shattered.


    Chu Yan''s figure did not appear again.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be left with endless thunder.


    "It''s over?" Tang Lianxing''s heart suddenly sank, and the look in his eyes gradually faded.


    In the bamboo thatched cottage, the master of Tianya sect slowly opened his five fingers and said to himself, "it seems that I overestimate him."


    Deep in the void, the martial uncle said, "well, it''s over."


    "Emperor''s power"


    The last word "Wu" hasn''t been spoken yet.


    At this time, with a buzzing sound and a bloody spear, he tore the surging Miscanthus apart and went straight ahead to the emperor of Taiqing!

 Chapter 2227

    "What


    "What


    All the people present were shocked.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    This bloody spear is like a mountain across the ancient times. It rises in the air and sweeps away.


    All thunderstorms, all shattered.


    A chaos, separated, revealing the clear Yin and Yang.


    As soon as the spear was shaken, in an instant, a sea of corpses and flames burst out.


    The murderous intention and fierce spirit of covering the sky turned into a sharp point penetrating the vanity and stabbing the emperor of Taiqing.


    "Hum!" As soon as the emperor of Taiqing''s eyes were fixed, his brows wrinkled slightly and his fingers flicked.


    Countless golden lights converged from all directions and rotated at a high speed. Immediately, they turned into a whirlpool and blocked in front of the blood spear.


    Boom!


    The blood spear rushed into the whirlpool.


    However, the scene of blood spear being crushed suddenly did not appear.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The next moment, people just feel a shock, trance, like something broken in general.


    Bang!


    The blood spear and the golden whirlpool suddenly collapsed and burst all over the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around, all of them are pierced in an instant.


    Some friars couldn''t dodge and were torn to pieces.


    In the chaos, Chu Yan''s body shape pulled the space out of shape and appeared in front of the public undamaged.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, once again fell into a strange quiet.


    All eyes, with surprise, doubt, and even fear, looked at Chu Yan.


    If it is said that before Chu Yan called the emperor of Taiqing by name, it just makes people feel that he is bold.


    So now, he got away from the emperor of Taiqing, and fought back, even forced the emperor of Taiqing to defend. It''s really frightening and unbelievable!


    This is something no one ever thought of.


    He actually did it!


    "Wow Deep in the void, the young girl of the ancient country opened her eyes and uttered an exaggerated cry.


    And the martial uncle, at this time, had closed his mouth, and his eyes were flickering.


    When the streamer came to the emperor of Taiqing, it was like being blown by the wind, and disappeared in an instant.


    The emperor of Taiqing looked deeply at Chu and said, "your strength has really surprised me. Not only has Zifu become the second most important place, but also you can move the void and block my magic power.


    If I remember correctly, the last time you faced me at the group immortals meeting, you couldn''t even breathe. "


    At this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty deliberately talked about the past, in order to influence the Taoist heart of Chu Yan.


    However, this kind of trick had no effect on Chu Yan.


    His palm was empty, and the black flame condensed into the shadow of the killing magic gun again.


    The fire kept jumping, and constantly turned into the ferocious faces of all kinds of evil demons. In an instant, a large piece of frost appeared around, which made people shiver.


    "Are you going to watch like this?" Taiqing emperor light mouth.


    Hearing this, the royal family, including the emperor, could not help shaking.


    "Chu Yan, you made evil soldiers!" The emperor looked at the magic weapon in Chu Yan''s hand and glared.


    At this time, his humble and submissive attitude towards the emperor of the Qing Dynasty disappeared.


    "Cut him off!"


    "For the emperor, kill this demon!"


    For a moment, those royal families were filled with righteous indignation, and they ignored the real emperor in front of them.


    "Oh." In response to them, is still Chuyan sneer.


    When they saw Chu Yan from the beginning to the end, they only looked at the emperor of Taiqing. They didn''t look at them any more. Suddenly, anger came from the bottom of their heart, and evil came from the edge of their courage.


    These friars, no matter how they say it, are the most noble beings in the kingdom.


    On weekdays, they are all above.


    And not only the status is high, but also the realm is high and the strength is strong.


    Compared with the number of ZiFuJing, it even exceeds tianyazong.


    The Emperor himself was a fairyland and one of the few strong men in the whole kingdom.


    "Zhao Wuji, do you think it''s not enough to use your own crape myrtle gate, but also use them as a touchstone?" Chu Yan looked at the emperor of Taiqing, with a contemptuous smile on his lips, "or do you think you''re afraid and you''re going to lose, so you want to use them to consume my aura first?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing suddenly shrank.


    This time, there was no need for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to give orders again. Dozens of the royal families of the upper Kingdom took action together.


    The emperor''s body moved, and a wave of heavenly power filled the air.


    The royal family''s hand, the mighty torrent, unlimited attack and kill, all together, all over the sky are killing shadows.


    Countless dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, burst into the air, golden light blooming, destroy everything, in a twinkling of an eye, to the front of Chu Yan.


    "Star burst!"


    Chu Yan sneers, starlight condenses in the palm, and punches.


    Boom!


    A critical hit in the air.


    This punch seems to open up a plane directly.


    Endless stars, falling down from the inside, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Countless streams of stars burst into the sky.


    All the magic powers and magic weapons shot from all around were destroyed in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the royal family in the purple mansion was engulfed by the stars, and there were no ashes left.


    The aura in their bodies is now gushing out like the eye of the spirit spring.


    The whole sky, the spirit tide, the air became thick.


    And at this time, a golden sun, this time up.


    The sun is above the emperor''s head.


    The sun is too big to see the end at a glance. The golden light of fire is constantly breathed and breathed, showing a sacred, solemn and solemn taste.


    A royal seal in the center rotates slowly.


    It''s the supreme magic weapon of the prime minister. It''s the inheritance magic weapon!


    This seal represents orthodoxy, imperial power and the good fortune of a country!


    On the surface of the seal, the nine clawed Golden Dragon is vivid. Anyone who sees it can''t help kneeling and kowtowing.


    "Chu Yan, today I will use my prime minister''s spirit to suppress you!"


    The emperor roared, and the body of the fairyland burst out with infinite aura.


    At that moment, he seemed to concentrate all the light in the world on himself.


    He turned into a God who created heaven and earth, holding the emperor''s seal, enlightened all spirits, enlightened the world, called the wind and the rain, and inspired the universe.


    "At the moment when you kneel down to worship Zhao Wuji, you are no longer worthy of being the emperor!"


    Chu Yan throws the killing magic gun.


    Hum - boom!


    The black flame suddenly ignited a startling Red River as long as ten thousand li.


    I don''t know how much space, all of a sudden burning collapse, collapse.


    Along the way, the flame evolved into a peerless devil.


    A thousand year old corpse king, a one eyed ancient giant, a leader of underground demons, evil spirits, witches and evil gods, etc. all evolved, roaring and roaring, body expansion, blocking the sky and the sun. In a flash, a large number of troops rushed to the golden sun.

 Chapter 2228

    Boom boom!


    Dense gun shadow, in a flash, surging across the air.


    Every shot breaks the whole world.


    It''s like innumerable siege hammers that pierce the void one after another.


    Countless cracks, dense, immediately appeared.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are tens of thousands of holes in the whole world.


    And these holes, Qi Qi Qi gushed out of the black flame.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The cry of the ghost and the sound of creepiness immediately rang out.


    In the eyes of all the people, a blood flowing door appeared.


    These doors, all with the breath of death, cruel, as if the evil world came to the world, sent troops.


    Without waiting for the emperor to respond, all the doors were opened at the same time.


    Suddenly, it was like tens of thousands of dark eyes in the sky.


    Every door seems to communicate with ghosts and spirits.


    Millions of demons and ghosts come out of the door.


    This time, the speed is unimaginable.


    Before the killing gun swept in the air, the demons, if only a river, are now tens of thousands of rivers rushing together. In an instant, they are converging into a big river and sea.


    Boom, boom!


    That golden sun, immediately began to be eroded.


    The golden dragon, which represents the good fortune of the country, is constantly roaring with grief and indignation.


    "Chu Yan, do you think it''s useful?" Under the jade seal, which represents the inheritance of the royal family, the emperor smiles instead of angry.


    At this time, he seems to have suddenly discovered Chu Yan''s weakness, and he looks like he has the chance to win.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are cold, looking at each other, and the speed of waving the killing magic gun suddenly accelerates again.


    Crackle!


    Don''t know how much space, suddenly layer upon layer to break.


    The sky seems to be completely pierced in general, and all the demons and demons can be seen.


    These demons and gods, with no self will, are just the virtual shadows summoned by Chu Yan by using the gate of the yellow spring and the spirits of killing demons.


    But these virtual shadows, gathered at the moment, are also powerful.


    If you don''t count the top real fairyland friars in the prime minister Kingdom, you can sweep the whole kingdom with one shot.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who showed one of his cards, immediately surprised the monks who saw this scene.


    No one thought that Chu Yan had accumulated such terrible power in secret.


    The golden sun is constantly being eroded.


    The place where the golden light covers is like the dog eating the sun. The dark clouds cover the top and become smaller and smaller.


    But the holy and noble golden light didn''t seem dim for a moment.


    At this time, the emperor changed his anger and his face became indifferent.


    "You have no chance." The emperor sneered.


    At this time, it seems that he once again became the emperor sitting on the throne, high above, overlooking all living beings!


    "You are worthy of your ancestors!" At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    In a word, the emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "The prime minister has been in the state for thousands of years.


    Today, the land laid down by our ancestors and expanded by our later generations has fallen without war!


    Can you really endure such things? "


    "Why do I..." as soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he suddenly found that Chu Yan''s words were not what he said.


    Although every word Chu Yan said seemed to be a nail in his chest, which made him extremely uncomfortable, the emperor still felt a hint of conspiracy at this time.


    I clearly have seen through each other''s flaws.


    This guy, even if he killed ZiFuJing, it was as simple as eating and drinking water, but in essence, he was just a ZiFuJing, which could not be compared with the real fairyland.


    As long as they play their normal strength, there is absolutely no possibility of failure.


    But now, why do you suddenly feel a little flustered.


    "Is it not the shame of your prime minister''s imperial dynasty that such descendants are willing to become the king of subjugation?"


    At this time, Chu Yan a big drink, tongue battle Chunlei, let the emperor heart suddenly a shock.


    At the same time, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of emperor Taiqing.


    He almost did not hesitate, abruptly hand, five fingers open, extend endless sky, toward Chu Yan grasp.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The imperial jade seal, which was slowly rotating in mid air, suddenly accelerated and turned into a roaring dragon. It seemed that it was millions of miles long. Suddenly, it swung its body and hit the stars all over the sky. It was hard to beat the emperor Taiqing.


    "Ancestors!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor and the emperor of Taiqing roared together.


    But Chu Yan is at this time, in the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    The original number "one" in my heart, at this time, quietly dispersed, and then condensed a number "two".


    At this time, the plan to attack and kill the emperor of Taiqing can enter the second step.


    Bang!


    Gold runes rush in disorder, mixed with mischief.


    Jinlong at this time, completely out of the control of the emperor, roaring toward the emperor of the Qing Dynasty again and again.


    At this moment, the aura of the whole kingdom is converging towards the Golden Dragon.


    The body of Jinlong, full of aura, also became like substance at this time.


    Even dragon whiskers and scales are vivid, revealing a kind of wild and ancient hegemony!


    With a roar, Jin Long''s body turns around like a millstone that grinds the sun and the moon. It rumbles and rushes against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The body of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was moving in the void.


    Several times later, he finally lost patience: "you asked for it!"


    As the voice fell, he took it in the palm of his hand.


    In the palace of gods and demons, a ray of light turns into a sharp sword that cuts off the long river of time, crosses the ancient times and cuts down abruptly.


    In an instant, endless shock waves appeared.


    Circle of ripples, layer upon layer, continuous, toward the fierce spread in all directions.


    This kind of impact, under the triple of heaven and mind, will be directly destroyed by the earthquake.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor of Baoxiang shangguo was stunned and pale. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    And all this is in Chu Yan''s plan!


    "So it is!" In the bamboo grove cottage, the master of Tianya sect suddenly smashed the coffee table in front of him and stood up.


    His eyes shifted back and forth between Chu Yan and the emperor.


    "He provoked demons to attack the imperial seal, not to kill the emperor.


    After all, Chu Yan understood that it was more difficult to kill the real fairyland in Zifu realm than it was for mortals to ascend to heaven.


    What''s more, even if the emperor was really beheaded, it would be difficult for him to deal with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    So from the beginning, he was calculating the emperor, the emperor of Taiqing!


    Before the demon attack and kill, but is to make a cover for the moment! "

 Chapter 2229

    Although at this time, still not optimistic about Chu Yan.


    Although at this time, the situation is still too Qing emperor completely dominant.


    Although at this time, Chu Yan is just in a completely hopeless situation, smashed out a life even as thin as hair.


    However, the master of Tianya sect, who was aware of Chu Yan''s plan, still felt incomparable mood.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Chu Yan''s plan is very simple: driving away wolves and swallowing tigers.


    In other words, it''s watching the fire from the other side.


    Let the noble prime minister''s royal family and the spirits of the emperors of the past dynasties be angry at their descendants for not fighting, and then gather the royal family''s spirit to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    This plan, it looks easy.


    But in fact, it is extremely difficult to implement it.


    It''s like walking a tightrope. It''s like dancing on the point of a knife.


    If one is not careful, he will be doomed.


    "First of all, he should have the strength to resist the initial pressure of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Then we should have the power to kill the monks who submit to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    And then, it makes the spirits of the emperors in the imperial seal feel angry and ashamed.


    Every step, if you change to be another monk in his realm, I''m afraid you don''t dare to dream about it, let alone do it.


    I, no, not only me, but I''m afraid everyone thought that Chu Yan wanted to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and then he was suppressed without any chance of winning, becoming a stepping stone for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to ascend to the throne.


    But Chu Yan was under everyone''s eyes, and implemented the plan step by step, and did not let anyone notice!


    What a scheming boy


    The face of the Lord of Tianya sect changed sharply at the moment.


    His mood is extremely ups and downs.


    He thought that he knew Chu Yan well enough.


    At the meeting of the group of immortals, when he knew that his clan had such a chess piece worthy of his own use, he made a special trip to understand the past of Chu Yan.


    As the leader of shangguo sect, it''s really easy to know the promotion track of one of his disciples.


    It''s even easier than breathing.


    So Tianya Zong master easily understood all the details of Chu Yan - at least he thought so.


    It was for this reason that he had the confidence to control Chu Yan, so he spread his skills and told each other his will of the secret land outside the territory.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yan, who had no secret in his eyes, even calculated his heart to this point!


    Even Chu Yan didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    "This boy, he not only calculated the emperor of Taiqing, but also calculated everyone.


    He had thought about all the forces and the thoughts of all the monks. He had planned and arranged.


    I understand now that what he did in the past was intentional! "


    Seeing the Golden Dragon and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, who are fighting with each other at the moment, and Chu Yan sitting on the side watching the tiger fight, the leader of Tianya sect can''t help feeling numb.


    The Golden Dragon Qi Yun was originally used by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to kill Chu Yan.


    But now, the blade is cutting itself.


    Let''s not say whether this golden dragon luck will bring damage to the emperor of Taiqing. Just this matter itself is a great shame to the emperor of Taiqing.


    It''s more than the crape myrtle gate built by ourselves is destroyed, and it can''t be ended.


    After all, he was not present when ziweimen was destroyed.


    But now, it is the result of his hand, and then he was backfired.


    Looking at Chu Yan in the distance, a sense of obliteration appeared in the eyes of the master of Tianya sect.


    If he didn''t know that Chu Yan had been concerned by the friars of ancient countries, he would not hesitate to kill Chu Yan.


    Because this is just a disciple of ZiFuJing, which also makes him feel threatened as the leader of a clan!


    Strength is on the one hand, and the shock and disbelief of Daoxin is more important.


    "I thought that after his strength was improved, he had an absolute advantage in the same level, so he gave up his step-by-step style.


    This is his confidence in his own strength, but also because the strength of the surge, the inevitable expansion of psychology.


    Many monks have cracks in the heart of the passage.


    I have always thought that this is the evil spirit of Chu Yan Tao heart: expansion and complacency, so when they meet the enemy, they will no longer arrange, no longer plan, but directly attack.


    But it turned out that they were all illusions made by Chu Yan in order to confuse everyone!


    His plans and arrangements have never been left behind!


    What I thought about Chu Yan was what he wanted me to see on purpose!


    This boy, this boy


    The indescribable embarrassment made the Tianya patriarch bite his teeth and cackle.


    But the problem is, now he can''t do anything about it, he can only watch it here.


    "The realm of gods and demons!"


    At this time, the roar of emperor Taiqing came from the sky.


    This roar, like a big bell and a big Lu, made the sky shake, just like a big pot lid.


    A magic palm covering millions of miles fell from the sky and slapped Jinlong hard.


    This golden dragon embodies the spirit of the prime minister shangguo, the spirits and wills of the emperors of the past dynasties. It should be invincible in shangguo.


    But at the moment, he was still patted down by the magic hand.


    All of a sudden, on the ground, there is a canyon that stretches across things and winds millions of miles.


    The virtual shadow of the golden dragon, the light has become much dimmer, giving people an illusion that the wind will dissipate.


    There was no expression on the face of emperor Taiqing.


    But in his eyes, there is a rare killing.


    Obviously, as the patriarch thought.


    This incident has made him feel that he has been shamed without any cover up.


    Seeing the emperor Taiqing raise his hand again, a kind of mighty heavenly power condenses in his palm.


    The palace of gods and demons is expanding. The palace full of sacred atmosphere is coming to the world. At this moment, the emperor of prime minister shangguo looks as white as paper.


    The fact that Jinlong and Yuxi are out of his control means that he can no longer be recognized by his ancestors.


    To put it bluntly, he is no longer the emperor of the prime minister''s kingdom.


    In addition to his own realm, he has also stripped off his body, which is his most dependent imperial spirit.


    And the price of this will be his own realm and strength, which will suddenly fall, including Shouyuan and himself, which will soon grow old.


    What the emperor of Taiqing will do next is the same as cutting off his lifeblood.


    Look at the struggling roar, but in a short period of time, unable to struggle from the Golden Dragon.


    Let''s look at the murderous spirit of Taiqing emperor.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there was a flash of ferocity and determination.


    At the same time, Chu Yan, who saw this scene from a distance, raised his mouth slightly.


    The number "two" in my heart is also rapidly disappearing.


    At the same time, the expression changes, and Tianya Zong master!

 Chapter 2230

    "It''s a success!"


    Almost at the moment when the emperor''s expression changed, the master of Tianya sect was shocked.


    At this moment, his heart, only these three words.


    Chu Yan''s plan is a success.


    "Zhao! No! "Extremely


    Three words, like thunder, exploded from the emperor''s mouth.


    His whole body burst out a dazzling glow. In an instant, it was like a rainbow bridge linking a beautiful world.


    At the same time, the golden dragon, who had been crawling on the ground and saw the light go dark, raised his head and let out a roar. His body immediately turned into a golden light and shot into the colorful world.


    Suddenly, the world seemed to come back to life.


    Wind and rain, magnificent mountains and rivers, countless high-rise buildings, row upon row, a majestic, magnificent momentum, as if the fairy king came.


    "Zhao Wuji, you have ruined the good fortune of our royal family for thousands of years. I will never let you do it today!"


    The emperor roared. At this moment, it seemed that he was not the one who had kowtowed before.


    Obviously, compared with the deterrence of the emperor of Taiqing, he was more afraid of being abandoned by his ancestors and losing the protection of Qi Yun.


    At this time, let go, there may be a reversal!


    With the continuous roar of the emperor, behind him, the glow of a million miles, reversed the world of mortals, the destruction of the universe.


    At this moment, the continuous rotation of the inheritance seal condensed into a sword bigger than his body, with an indescribable edge, tearing the sky, cutting the galaxy, and burst out.


    A knife cut out, suddenly, the blade will be a whole sky are split open, golden light like rain, pouring down, in all directions, everywhere is the dragon and tiger roar, are brilliant.


    All of the attacks were directed at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, everything is the same as Chu Yan''s calculation!" At this time, the leader of Tianya sect looked at Chu Yan with unbelievable eyes.


    The emperor of Baoxiang shangguo really turned against the emperor of Taiqing at this time.


    The three monks who saw this scene were silent.


    The shouting girl, of course, did not think as thoroughly as Tianya patriarch, but at this moment, she was also shocked by the sudden reversal.


    Her elder martial sister, obviously, was thinking of something. She frowned and pondered, and at the same time, she shook her head. She seemed to guess the possibility of the future, but at the same time she kept denying it.


    Only the martial uncle had the same idea as tianyazong.


    Before he changed, he looked at Chu Yan''s understatement, and the light in his eyes had changed.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, in the face of the emperor''s attack, the sword eyebrows of the emperor of Taiqing stood upright, and the cold, fierce light in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    "The lost dog dares to bark at Chu Yan!


    There is no limit to gods and demons, gods and demons


    Boom!


    A loud noise, like the creation of heaven and earth.


    The palace of gods and Demons suddenly expanded thousands of times, like a sudden expansion of space and time.


    Countless gods and demons were revealed in the air.


    These gods and Demons converge at the fastest speed, forming a giant with countless arms and growing on the side of the body.


    In each arm, there is a powerful magic weapon.


    There are sky opening sword, earth breaking axe hammer, thunder startling immortal talisman, beast bone mirror, demon subduing pestle and precious lotus


    Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, all of them are immortal and Taoist.


    In a flash, these magic weapons turned into sharp light, burst out, a fierce impact, cut all the thousands of golden awns.


    Crackle!


    The broken sound fills the sky and shakes the earth.


    I don''t know how many mountains have collapsed and how many plains have been completely occupied.


    Endless broken, circle after circle of shock out.


    Looking around, it''s all destruction.


    "Qi Yun reincarnates, incarnates like a dragon!"


    Holding the sword tightly, the emperor roared.


    His body, light overflowing, that colorful glow, in his whole body into a very noble, very gorgeous Dragon Robe.


    This kind of wealth and solemnity is like a giant god that ordinary people worship day and night. Anyone who sees it can''t help but soften his knees and kowtow.


    "God and devil kill!"


    But the emperor of Taiqing was not moved.


    His body shook, and the countless arms of the shadow behind him were lifted again.


    One hundred thousand or one million startled awns burst out of the air and turned into fierce tigers and lions. The roaring sound can shatter even human spirits.


    In this war, tianyazong had the protection of huzong formation, so it could stay firm.


    But at this moment, the huzong formation began to burst, and the surrounding water seemed to boil up, setting off waves.


    Inside Tianya sect, the pure light which can be compared to Tianzhu was suddenly injected into the great array of huzong.


    This is Tianya sect hidden in the depths of several elders together, this just barely stabilized the situation.


    And in this moment, the emperor''s realm, which was displayed by the emperor, suffered unprecedented damage.


    In that colorful world, the pavilions seem to have experienced a tragic earthquake, all of them collapsed and turned into ruins.


    The collapse of mountains, the exhaustion of rivers and the cracking of the earth are full of the smell of death.


    Even on the surface of that field, there are terrible cracks.


    "You The emperor''s eyes glared, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. In his eyes, the light of fear flashed out immediately.


    "A mole ant like you doesn''t deserve to be my opponent at all!" The emperor of Taiqing sneered and opened his five fingers to urge the magic palace to move forward.


    Boom!


    The countless killing magic weapons shot out in a volley, and the rolling hurricane and air current formed a drill in the air, which was hard to drill into the emperor''s chest.


    Bang!


    The emperor spat blood at his mouth and flew out for tens of thousands of miles. The Dragon Robe, which was made of Qi and fortune, burst into pieces, like countless butterflies, flying away in the air.


    The sword, which inherited the jade seal, was suddenly broken.


    The virtual shadow of the golden dragon, which came out of it, just shook for a moment and disappeared completely.


    The jade seal, whose light has been dimmed a hundred times, is like a dark stone. It flies out from a distance and falls into the sea. After forming a vortex, it disappears.


    At this time, the emperor''s body was heavily smashed on the array above tianyazong.


    The light film that immediately emerged was immediately dented.


    The surface of the light film vibrates like water, and cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly.


    However, because there are many elders, even the patriarch''s hand to protect, the protection of the great array has not been broken.


    Now the emperor fell on the light film, his hair was covered with blood, and a big pit appeared in his chest, in which the broken meat and bones were clearly visible.


    "Zhao Wuji, just like this, you can''t kill me!" Taking a breath, the emperor looked at the emperor of Taiqing with a ferocious face and said, "you are also a real fairyland. Naturally, I understand that the real immortal is reborn with blood. I only need a blink of an eye to heal this injury!"


    His voice fell, and his aura worked.


    As he said, under the surge of aura, his wound began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s voice, suddenly close at hand, rang in his ear.

 Chapter 2231

    "I didn''t mean for him to kill you."


    Chu Yan''s words came out of the blue.


    And it''s like saying it in the emperor''s ear.


    Abrupt and clear.


    For a moment, the emperor only felt that his whole blood was coagulated.


    He was just frightened by the dissipation of Qi, the censure of his ancestors, and his anger was all vented on the emperor of Taiqing. He didn''t notice when Chu Yan approached him.


    And in his opinion, he is a fairyland, how can he be approached by a purple mansion.


    But the fact is, Chu Yan did it!


    "You --"


    The Emperor just subconsciously spit out a word, Chu Yan''s body shape, in front of him burst out of the air.


    "I''m not going to kill you either, because you''re still useful to me." While speaking, Chu Yan pointed to the emperor.


    A bridge, as if at this time, was grafted between them.


    Chu Yan''s blood, spirit, aura, and even the origin of life increased greatly.


    Although he didn''t get promoted to fairyland, at this time, he gave people a kind of "half immortal" feeling.


    As for the emperor, his momentum collapsed.


    If you describe it carefully, it''s like his power has been transferred to Chu Yan.


    "This is -" people who feel this scene can''t help hesitating.


    Even the emperor of Taiqing, who looked down on the scene in mid air, stopped his action at the moment.


    Because this situation is not quite the same as what they know about Gongfa and Shentong.


    It is true that there are supernatural powers that deprive other people of their aura or blood, and the Emperor himself knows this.


    Because he used this kind of skill when he was treating the injury.


    However, this kind of skill emphasizes the word "seizing".


    Take other people''s things into your own hands.


    Increase by yourself and decrease by the other party.


    But this is not the case between Chu Yan and the emperor.


    Although Chu Yan became stronger and the emperor became weaker, it was more like the emperor lent his power to Chu Yan to help him reach the present half step immortal realm.


    After that, as long as the connection was cut off, Chu Yan and the emperor would still be the same.


    "It''s not a skill, it''s not a supernatural power, it''s --" staring for a moment, the master of Tianya sect suddenly contracted his pupils and exclaimed, "it''s the power of the road! The boy has hidden so deeply that he has mastered the power of one more Avenue! "


    The mysterious rhyme of Tao and the connection of life all show that this is the way of life beyond supernatural power and skill.


    Even the master of Tianya sect was full of jealousy when he looked at Chu Yan at this moment.


    Even his eyes turned red with jealousy, like a rabbit.


    Before, at the meeting of the immortals, Chu Yan''s great power could not escape the eyes of Tianya patriarch.


    So the master of Tianya sect knew that Chu Yan had mastered the road of destruction, the road of time and the road of space.


    For ordinary friars, it''s a gift and a fairy fate that people can''t reach.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in addition to the three roads, Chu Yan also mastered the road of wisdom at that time.


    Now, we have mastered the road of life.


    At this moment, it was not only the leader of Tianya sect, but also everyone present.


    Because with the help of the emperor''s power, Chu Yan was promoted to the realm of half step immortal. They found that they were all wrong about Chu Yan''s plan!


    They were fooled by Chu Yan again!


    They all thought that Chu Yan wanted the emperor and the emperor of Taiqing to break up and fight each other in order to let them consume each other and reap their own profits.


    But in fact, Chu Yan did not think so from beginning to end.


    He didn''t intend to give the opportunity to kill the emperor of Taiqing to others.


    Chu Yan wanted to kill the Emperor himself.


    He did not want the emperor to consume the power of the emperor of Taiqing, but to make the emperor seriously injured.


    Only when the emperor was seriously injured, he could seize the moment and balance the emperor with the way of life.


    Because the emperor was not injured to this extent, Chu Yan could not succeed.


    And now, after the completion, Chu Yan himself has been promoted to the realm of half a real immortal, and his strength has broken through again. The realm that originally looked completely different from that of the emperor of Taiqing, and the distance has become not so far away.


    At the same time, because of the balance of life, the emperor''s injury became difficult to recover, which also allowed Chu Yan to continue to balance himself.


    Moreover, because of the balance of life, the life of the emperor and the life of Chu Yan have formed a kind of blood and gas connection.


    Next, as long as it was Chu Yan''s injury, the emperor would share a part of Chu Yan''s burden.


    The whole plan is perfect and can be used for many purposes!


    Planning for a long time, to this time, Chu Yan''s plan, really show in front of the public.


    What''s more, everyone doesn''t know whether it''s the whole plan of Chu Yan or whether it''s just a step in the middle of the plan.


    At this time, what everyone didn''t know was that the number "three" in Chu Yan''s heart was replaced by the new number "four" after rapidly fading away.


    Everything is progressing steadily according to the plan.


    "This son, this son..." in the bamboo thatched cottage, although Tianya sect leader sat down again, his face was covered with dark clouds, "the mind is too deep, after this time, even if the final winner is him, he definitely can''t... no!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tianya Zongzhu shook his head again and said decidedly, "this is not enough. It is absolutely impossible to win Chu Yan!


    Even if he is now promoted to half step immortal, but this realm, first of all, is not his, time can not last.


    In addition, half a step of true immortality shows that it has not reached true immortality, which is essentially different from Zhao Wuji''s true fairyland.


    Zhao Wuji is a real fairyland, and Chu Yan you are a false fairyland, your realm, in fact, is still the purple mansion double perfect!


    Maybe you don''t know that your greatest reliance is your strength far beyond the current state.


    But your short board is also this!


    So in the end, you will still be suppressed by Zhao Wuji! "


    This time, the Lord of Tianya sect made a firm judgment without hesitation.


    Because he has seen the problem of Chu Yan.


    Only a poor state will be the key to the victory of this battle.


    On the sky, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also looked deeply at Chu Yan.


    "Death


    The next moment, he spits out a word.


    This word, like an edict, is a judgment.


    In a flash, the sky sword, light knife, thousands of magic weapons, gathered a torrent, tearing the whole sky out of a big hole in the end, towards the head of Chu Yan.


    Thunder and storm, earth water, fire and wind, torrent and rainstorm, yin and Yang reversed, Chu Yan''s body was instantly engulfed, and the sea disappeared, as if torn to pieces.

 Chapter 2232

    In a flash, the whole world was turned upside down into a fog.


    A sense of terror and despair quickly pervaded.


    All the vitality is sinking.


    "Space Avenue!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, his figure immediately turned into emptiness.


    WOW!


    Gungun killed Mang and immediately tore the void where Chu Yan was.


    Chu Yan''s body, just disappeared for a moment, a flame knife awn, immediately cut away the misty chaos.


    "Taiyi lihuodao!"


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a curtain has been lifted.


    The flames are rolling, the flames are burning, and the waves are raging.


    The void melts like a candle, turns into magma and rushes forward.


    The emperor of Taiqing sneered and raised his finger to move forward.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Constantly distorted space, suddenly solidified.


    Flame light blade, can''t move in a moment.


    Chu Yan''s face remains unchanged, and the aura in his body instantly erupts like a volcano. One, two, and millions of them erupt together!


    The flame light blade immediately burned down the solidified void.


    The thin flame stretches tens of thousands of miles and turns into a huge wave. Among them, a roaring and roaring army is constantly gathered. The killing intention of rushing into the sky can almost shock people to death in an instant.


    At the moment, with the help of the emperor''s luck, he raised his realm to half a step of true immortality. Chu Yan''s strength soared again.


    The emperor of Taiqing did not suppress him, but was strongly attacked by him.


    The scene in front of us made everyone feel very much.


    The cold light in the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing flickered. He stepped forward and spat out a sentence: "real gold is like a rainbow, endless cutting!"


    Every word seems to be the collision of hundreds of millions of gold and iron and the sound of weapons.


    Behind that countless arm, once again cast endless attack and kill.


    Suddenly, the infinite world was broken.


    Breaking the void, slowly emerged a tragic Book appearance.


    This book is woven like bamboo slips. Its surface is mottled. The blood oozing from it shows the taste of extremely cruel and killing. It is like the source of killing in the world. The center of all killing is there.


    This book, covering up the sky and the sun, was photographed in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Click, click!


    The great battle array of huzong over Tianya sect is crumbling in an instant, with countless cracks, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    At this time, even the supreme elder, the leader of Tianya sect, who was protecting the array in the dark, changed his face.


    "This blow, Chu Yan will die." The martial uncle in the ancient country said.


    But in the face of this huge book, which contains 10 billion, 100 billion killing battlefield atmosphere, the flames of war, and the blood, Chu''s words remain unchanged.


    Even between breathing, there is a strong smell of iron and blood.


    "Archaic spirit flag!"


    "Archaic spirit talisman!"


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    "Killers!"


    Chu Yan repeatedly drank, the whole body''s aura, blood, almost turned into substance, in an instant, hit hundreds of thousands of times.


    Every time, it''s like ten thousand guns.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of steel explosion in the whole world, as if it would be destroyed in the next moment.


    And these powers, with Chu Yan''s hand, seemed to be pulled into the river of time. After a series of roars, they suddenly gathered together, and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When everyone looked at each other, even the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and felt that Chu Yan couldn''t give up like this, the roar came back.


    Over the head and behind the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the space broke into huge holes like black holes.


    Suddenly, all the magic weapons and powers Chu Yan had just played poured out.


    The spirit of the demon congealed into a giant pillar of heaven breaking, which fell suddenly, and the earth fell into the sky.


    Gold thread with sharp and kill cut, suddenly a cut in the air, the sky kill cut treasure, instantly cut off, explosion.


    Every time the killing spear stabs out, it opens a door of the ancient wilderness, and calls out all the ancient gods and demons to destroy.


    Bang bang!


    The stars change and the five elements disappear.


    Chu Yan now shows the momentum, overwhelming, the powerful breath, fierce shuttle between heaven and earth, it seems that the stars fall, the gods came into the world.


    Behind him, a fiery red light rose, stretched out and turned into thousands of miles of wings.


    Qi Yun is grand and blazing, with the atmosphere of favor from heaven.


    Wings flapping, suddenly like a rainbow, a brush in the air.


    Immediately, Chu Yan''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    Without waiting for the public to react, the red color of the fire behind the emperor of Taiqing spread quickly like ink.


    Chu Yan''s body shape broke through the air.


    It''s a huge blade like blood in the hand. It cuts down angrily.


    "Extremely angry sword intention!"


    It''s like a big formation, which starts violently, and the aura explodes. There''s a lot of mischief everywhere.


    There is an extremely strong sense of anger in the sword Qi.


    Chaotic stars appear, fall and burst into powder.


    In a flash, all the world collapsed.


    The golden shadow behind the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, which had suppressed the emperor not long ago, was immediately shaken and trembled, and there were numerous cracks all over his body.


    Juying''s countless arms on both sides of his body were cut off. At this time, it was like a centipede, which had been cut off most of the breakup, was powerless to swing.


    The golden halo seeped out from the cracks, as if the source was constantly leaking.


    "Give me total destruction!"


    Chu Yan drank again and waved his arms. In his bones and muscles, there was a huge sound like a torrent of steel.


    The tremendous power of coercion distorts time and space.


    There was a concussion and a cry.


    The bloody spear comes out of the air, and the mythical breath of the body comes out of the sky.


    It seems that it wants to condense into a strong God. This thorn needs to pierce through nothingness, break through vanity and engrave eternity!


    Boom!


    The Golden Shadow was immediately pierced, as if it had been nailed to the space.


    The huge body, unable to move, could only slightly twist and tremble.


    Shock, surprise, doubt, fright, confusion, all kinds of looks, at this time, appeared in the eyes of the people watching the World War II.


    And Chu Yan''s eyes, only incomparable firm.


    That burning up fine awn, like two rounds of scorching sun, showing the brilliance of heaven.


    Arm movement, surging, blood spear hard twist.


    Bang!


    The golden light and shadow burst to pieces.


    Countless lights, like a meteor shower, pour out and burst out, constantly across the sky. The bright light makes people suspect that the world has been cut.


    But at this time, all the people who saw this scene, no matter Tang Lianxing, or the friars of the ancient country, or the patriarch of Tianya sect, including the people on Xinxin Island, the emperor of Baoxiang shangguo, or the patriarchs of other shangguo who had not yet appeared, at this moment, did not care about the scene of destroying heaven and earth.


    In their hearts, they were completely shocked and shocked by Chu Yan''s hand at the moment.

 Chapter 2233

    A heart, as if to stop beating.


    All around the roar, no longer ears.


    The flickering light is no longer in the eye.


    At this time, all of us feel the rumble in our brains.


    The unprecedented shock and shock had almost torn their chests!


    "How could it be..."


    "Just Zifu..."


    "The half step of forced promotion is really immortal..."


    "Is this guy really reincarnated?"


    "Why, you can do that."


    "If there were no emperor of the Qing Dynasty, would Chu Yan be the first disciple of the first generation of Tianya sect?"


    "I underestimated him after all..."


    Looking at this scene, monks have different thoughts at this time.


    But without exception, everyone is lamenting the strength of Chu Yan at this time.


    If the expectation and prediction in people''s heart were only one, Chu Yan at this time, at least played more than ten effects.


    Before the attack, Chu Yan blocked the Taiqing emperor''s attack.


    And now, Chu Yan is to do a counterattack, and it seems, not too much behind the Qing emperor.


    This is the friars of several neighboring countries who dare not imagine!


    Although no one has said it publicly, he is invincible in the acquiescence of the monks.


    No one can beat him!


    In front of him, all the people seemed to be ministers. Seeing the emperor, they lowered their heads.


    However, today, Chu Yan and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty at least played a four or six open situation.


    Although there is still a gap, but it is not know how many monks, in a dream, do not dare to think about the situation.


    Before that, no one thought that this would happen.


    Every monk''s expression is surprisingly wonderful at the moment.


    But at this time, the face of Chu Yan, who confronts with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, does not show any joy.


    Because Chu Yan''s heart is very clear.


    Half a move is nothing.


    What''s more, it''s too early for the emperor of Taiqing to show his cards.


    Among the monks, there was a familiar saying - what kind of magic power is the most powerful.


    The answer is: no magic weapon is the most powerful.


    It is not clear how many cards the emperor of Taiqing has.


    But at least a few cards on his face have not been shown yet.


    The first is the fragments of the six wheels, the second is the palace of gods and demons, the third is the realm of real immortals, and the fourth is the poisonous insects planted on Tang Lianxing.


    But just because of this, Chu Yan''s inner fighting spirit became more and more prosperous.


    The eyes of the emperor of Taiqing looked coldly at Chu Yan.


    "That''s your limit." In a word, it seems to have thoroughly seen through Chu Yan, and it seems to have made the final judgment.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t look like a wave, but in his heart, the number "four" was slowly dissipating.


    "Wuhu Baolun!" After a short period of stagnation, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty made another move.


    This shot, the pressure around, more than ten times larger than before!


    A spinning wheel, bursting with dazzling light, suddenly appears in the air.


    With its rotation, the strange light makes a buzzing vibration sound, which seems to resonate with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Anyone who hears this sound will feel drowsy unconsciously.


    And this kind of sleepiness, straight through the soul, even covering the ear, or even piercing the eardrum, can not prevent it from invading the brain and confusing the spirit.


    "This is..."


    Among the monks who saw this scene from a distance, someone suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "this is the Wuwang treasure wheel of Wuwang immortal sect in ancient times!


    Wuwanxianzong was a powerful sect across the Three Kingdoms.


    But I don''t know why. Overnight, all the disciples died out.


    Zongmen, together with the Three Kingdoms, sank deep underground.


    Rumor has it that it was swallowed into the void.


    I didn''t expect that this treasure from wuwanxianzong would appear in the hands of emperor Taiqing! "


    Hearing this friar speak, some friars who have heard something about Wuwang Xianzong are shocked.


    "It''s just an ancient relic. How can it stop me?" The Taiqing emperor opened his mouth at the moment, and his words also meant something, "whatever I want, it''s absolutely impossible for me to escape from the palm of my hand!


    I am the master of heaven and earth, and I am the imperial power of fairyland! "


    With his violent drinking, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly burst out a powerful idea, and the whole person seemed to have entered a realm of heaven and earth in one.


    Five colors of auspicious clouds rose from the foot, and the auspicious rays burst out all around.


    The wheel of Wuwu is full of dazzling light, and it is striding in all directions.


    It''s like a big ship, smashing the boats around.


    The huge columns of demon spirits were blown up one after another in an instant.


    Taigu demon spirit Rune seems to have hit the stone wall. With a bang, it is ejected from a distance.


    The open doors of the yellow spring are melted.


    The spirit of the demon summoned by the killing spear disappeared in an instant.


    The wheel revolves, and the next moment, it will be suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looks up at the sky. At this moment, the essence in his eyes rubs violently.


    "The way of life!"


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    He jerked open his body and burst into a roar like a lion.


    In this moment, all the skin turned into the color of red gold, just like a gold man, exuding the powerful power of dominating the world.


    Unable to move, the emperor of shangguo, the prime minister, let out a painful hum, and his breath was rapidly weakened.


    "You! Get out of here


    With a roar, Chu Yan suddenly turned into a giant.


    His legs, hard trample into the sea, suddenly set off huge waves.


    The next moment, in the eyes of all the people who were still in shock, he punched directly at the blazing wheel in mid air.


    No magic power, no skill, just one punch.


    But, this is a fist of the body refiner!


    No one can describe the ethereal and invisible, the flexibility, the nothingness and the horror of this fist.


    As the ancient god of creation, he created heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang, and split all the stars.


    The countless aura black holes created by Wuhu Baolun were swept away in a flash.


    Boom!


    A moment of collision, agitation between, seems to become an eternal picture.


    All the friars felt like they had a big hand holding their eyelids and not letting them close their eyes. There was also a big hand holding their heart and making them feel that their lives were controlled by others.


    The word of Chu does not retreat, and the treasure ship stagnates.


    One person, one treasure, no one can help.


    However, Chu Yan relied on the body of Tao and the purest power.


    This magic weapon is controlled by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It has a vast aura and is a sharp weapon that everyone in ancient times feared.


    At this time, when neither of the two sides allowed the sea water to explode and evaporate for millions of miles, Chu Yan''s palm suddenly condensed bright stars.


    After the strength, he has a back hand!

 Chapter 2234

    Thunder surges in the palm, and stars gather.


    In a flash, the huge palm of Chu Yan''s hand seemed to directly open a piece of universe.


    Countless rivers of stars meet, connect with each other, weave a big net, and hold the wheel in your hand.


    "Star burst!"


    Chu Yan a roar, aura in an instant, promote the peak.


    All around the void, are like a new force field involved.


    The whole world turned upside down and out of order.


    The rolling stars exploded together.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The stars exploded and the galaxy was destroyed.


    The wheel of Wuhu was swallowed in an instant. In an instant, it was blown to pieces.


    Chu Yan immediately clenched his fist and rushed forward.


    This fist, like a tiger, a lion, a wolf and a leopard, has a taste of eternal existence.


    Rich as the essence of Baoguang, it is instantly penetrated.


    Broken glass in general, appeared in the upper layer of the sky.


    This scene makes people tremble, and the soul has to fly out of the body.


    The heavy fist is like a burning meteorite, constantly approaching and approaching!


    Around vigorously, Qi Qi toward the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The roar of the steel torrent was deafening, as if hundreds of millions of steel peaks exploded at the same time.


    Looking at this scene, the monks were pale.


    After the fall of self cultivation and the dominance of divine cultivation, almost all the monks have never seen the real toughness of the body refiners.


    Even because of the deliberate instruction of some religious sects, the physical education association is regarded as an incorrect way of practice.


    Although at the same stage, the physical training association is stronger.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, the upper limit of physical training is far less than that of spiritual training. Moreover, the magical power of spiritual training and endless magic weapons can also make up for the deficiency of Tao and body. So now, after reaching the high realm, spiritual training is absolutely better than physical training, which has become the consensus of all people.


    But today, Chu Yan gave a loud slap to those who put forward and approved these arguments.


    Physical training is not strong, just because I did not show the real strength!


    In ancient times, Archean times and Hongmeng times, physical training was the absolute master!


    Chu Yan''s fist at the moment made the monks feel that their souls would be crushed, torn, never returned and completely disappeared.


    "Strong! It''s too strong! "


    "Relying on strength alone, it can directly pierce the space!"


    "The boy is so hidden that he is still an individual."


    "A man can practice so much. How does he practice?"


    "It''s no wonder that you can destroy the crape myrtle gate by yourself, and now you can fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It''s the same thing


    "It''s really extraordinary to be valued by the friars of ancient countries!"


    This exclamation, roar, at this time in each country one after another, resounding through the sky.


    However, at this time, the most surprised was the leader of Tianya sect.


    He thought that he knew Chu Yan better than others.


    And he knew for a long time that Chu Yan''s strong blood and soul must be physical training.


    Otherwise, he would not have taught Chu Yan the power of blood and Qi at that time.


    But what Tianya Zong didn''t expect was that Chu Yan''s strength was not only hidden, but also the speed of progress, which exceeded his imagination a hundred times, a thousand times!


    At this time, the master of Tianya sect had only one thought: "I''m afraid that he was belittled by saying that he was reincarnated by great power. Who can reincarnate and be as powerful as he is


    "The sky is blue, the sky is blue, the sky is blue, and the sky is blue."


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing also made a response.


    His face, there is still no redundant expression.


    But only Tang Lianxing, who is familiar with the emperor of Taiqing, finds out that the ruler of Ziwei gate, who is usually arrogant and does not pay attention to everyone, has a rare dignified look in his eyes.


    Although, it is only a trace.


    However, it also shows that Chu Yan had exerted pressure on the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Think of what Chu Yan once said to himself, although Tang Lianxing''s body can''t move at this moment, his heart is shaking wildly.


    He did.


    What''s more, it''s getting better and better!


    At this time, as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty pointed out, the collapsing space all around, suddenly a meal.


    At the next moment, the spirit is shining everywhere, and the stars are exploding.


    In the dark, it seems that a God came from nine days away, sighed and pointed down.


    A ray of light, then produced, such as a rainbow, into the void.


    Immediately, the stars were in motion, the sun and the moon were mysterious, and a great array was launched around Chu Yan. The array juxtaposed with all kinds of heaven, and all the worlds were shaking.


    Puffs of breath came out of the array and condensed into the pattern of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Every breath is like creating a plane, a world.


    Layers of mountains and rivers, sun and moon appeared, piled up an indescribable weight, in an instant, toward the words of Chu covered.


    This seems to be the will of the gods to destroy the original world, refine water and fire again, and rebuild heaven and earth.


    At this time, in Chu Yan''s mind, the original number "four" completely dissipated, and a clear "Five" emerged.


    He finally let the emperor of Taiqing exert the power he wanted to see.


    Or to be more precise, it''s not about letting the other person do it, it''s about forcing the other person to do it.


    How many steps does it take to kill emperor Taiqing?


    Now, we have entered the fifth step!


    "Break it!


    Blood sacrifice


    Chu Yan body a shock, suddenly a burst of broken myth like atmosphere burst out.


    This breath shakes violently, destroys the ages, suppresses time and space, and breaks the shackles of ghosts and gods.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    The sharp golden light of the fingertips converged madly, and the killing magic gun expanded tens of thousands of times, turning into a mountain of terror and fire.


    At the same time, a large array of sword light also converged.


    "The sun god lightsaber formation!"


    The burning sun poured out like a flood.


    Chu Yan raised his gun and stabbed the world fiercely.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of stabs were made.


    In the shadow of the gun, not only is the black magic flame burning, cutting all the golden light, but also it is uncertain, cutting through the void.


    The whole sky, in an instant, was hit out a deep hole, the source of a large number of collapse.


    That innumerable accumulation of the world, is constantly disintegrating collapse, all by Chu words, smashed.


    Endless light appeared on Chu Yan.


    At this moment, on his great body, a magical texture appeared.


    Strong divinity, let him a little move, like the incarnation of ghosts, sun and moon invincible, this moment even a breath, can destroy a sky.


    Click, click!


    The world is constantly pierced, as if it were crispy cakes, which are smashed into pieces and fried into vermicelli.


    The talisman of death is like rain.


    Chu Yan held the end of the gun and roared. All kinds of sharp points of the gun gathered together to destroy the road, and even occupied it. All of a sudden, he pierced thousands of worlds, shuttled through time and space, broke through the air, and stuck at the fingertips of the emperor of Taiqing!

 Chapter 2235

    A fierce collision


    Time and space, a sudden pause.


    Everyone seems to have experienced a trance.


    The next moment, people were frightened to see that the fingers of the emperor of Taiqing exploded.


    It''s not ordinary flesh and blood, but streamers.


    However, these streamers, like fireworks, shot in all directions for a short distance, then quickly converged in the original direction.


    A moment later, it became the finger of emperor Taiqing again.


    It seems, as before, no difference.


    However, no one thinks that this is exactly the same as in the past.


    Chu Yan stabbed a gun, at this time also gradually condensed into a intermittent line, disappeared in the void.


    All the monks'' eyes and thoughts shifted back and forth between the emperor of Taiqing and Chu Yan.


    The atmosphere changed again.


    Because this time, the emperor of Taiqing was really hurt.


    Although relying on the recovery ability of Tao body, the broken fingers recovered almost in an instant.


    Even Chu Yan''s road of destruction did not affect him.


    But according to the legend, the emperor of Taiqing, who was immortal and nobody could hurt, was injured by Chu Yan.


    And it just blew a finger off.


    The placid eyes of the emperor of Taiqing have finally changed this time.


    Although it was only a fleeting change, the expression of shame was clearly captured by Chu Yan, Tang Lianxing and others.


    "I broke the myth that you won''t get hurt." Chu Yan sneered.


    This sound, as if to add fuel to the fire, the eyebrows of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty suddenly stand up.


    "Presumptuous."


    Although it''s only two words, when we say it, everyone feels the great anger from the emperor of Taiqing.


    "Chu Yan, now it seems that you are really hopeless."


    The emperor of Taiqing didn''t do it again.


    He seems to have calmed down.


    Eyes deep, looking at Chu Yan.


    The words export with a kind of solemnity and solemnity from heaven.


    His whole body, at this time, surrounded by golden light and various graceful fairy sounds, once made people suspect that he was the chosen son of heaven.


    Even the three ancient friars who watched this scene were stunned.


    "Does Zhao Wuji still have this ability?" The younger martial sister blinked and said, "what do you say, elder martial sister?"


    The nun, who was called the elder martial sister, shook her head slightly at this time: "Zhao Wuji naturally has something extraordinary to be selected by us, but now it seems that we underestimated him before.


    His hidden strength is more than I expected. "


    At this time, the most happy is the martial uncle.


    He even beamed: "see, Zhao Wuji''s good fortune has long been connected with ancient China. He is the chosen one.


    This Chu speech is destined to be only the role of lingyao Prince and the stepping stone of Zhao Wuji. "


    The two sisters didn''t understand why their uncle was so optimistic about Zhao Wuji, and even belittled Chu Yan all the time.


    You know, from the current situation, Chu Yan''s potential is not weaker than Zhao Wuji, and even beyond some.


    After all, the time of practice of Chu Yan was much shorter than that of Zhao Wu.


    But in his words, he always belittled Chu Yan and flattered Zhao Wuji, which makes people a little unhappy.


    "Look again." The elder martial sister didn''t want to argue with her uncle, so she just said it in a low voice.


    That little younger martial sister is obviously unconvinced, a pair of shining eyes, staring at the direction of Chu Yan, heart chanting: "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, you must not let me down!"


    At the same time, the words in the mouth of the emperor of Taiqing, as if they were imperial edicts, came down from heaven with incomparable dignity, and affected the spirits of all people.


    "You summon demons to fight against the merit system I want to establish.


    I want to build the crape myrtle on the country, before merit, everyone is equal.


    Mortals are devoted to the good, and friars kill demons and demons.


    Those who have merit and do good deeds are in high position and set an example.


    But you''ve broken my plan over and over again.


    Look at your words and deeds. You are vicious and strong with demons.


    You are no longer a monk, but a devil.


    Today, I can no longer tolerate you for the ideal of merit and virtue system and for all the creatures in the kingdom of God! "


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the story, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty said that every word seemed to be like a great bell.


    A kind of golden and iron horse''s breath, spurts thin but rises, the sky is trembling, the earth is collapsing, innumerable stars, fluttering, sprinkled down.


    If Chu Yan had not known for a long time that the establishment of the so-called merit and virtue system by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was more for selfish desires, then at this time, he might have been shaken by his righteous words.


    Looking straight at the emperor of Taiqing, Chu Yan didn''t feel guilty or give in.


    "Zhao Wuji, it''s good to establish the merit system, but you don''t deserve it.


    Because you are right and wrong!


    You said that everyone should be equal, and those who do good should be in high position, and be rewarded and punished with merit.


    But when things happen, you and your crape myrtle door, but did not do so.


    What you uphold is the extreme behavior of those who follow me and those who rebel against me!


    I don''t know how many families have suffered from suppression and even extinction because they didn''t accept your Ziwei sect in Baoxiang shangguo for so many years.


    Ask yourself, if you want to build a country of merit and virtue, you deserve it! "


    Chuyan''s words fight with Chunlei, to the point, directly hit the key of Taiqing emperor''s words.


    The biggest flaw of Taiqing emperor''s words was that what he said was completely inconsistent with what he did, even two extremes.


    And the monk who was influenced by him and bewitched by him, now reminded by Chu Yan, instantly woke up.


    At this time, more people also reflected that they were more afraid of the Emperor than in awe.


    From the beginning, the emperor of Taiqing adopted the way of beheading all those who refused.


    At this time, Chu Yan showed a mocking smile: "a long time ago, I had an elder who said that when evil people do evil things, they always put on a coat of hypocrisy.


    Zhao Wuji, you are such a hypocrite


    "In that case, I won''t be lenient any more."


    At this moment, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty tore open his hypocritical face.


    "No matter what way I use, as long as I can achieve my goal!


    Chu Yan, today you will be the last one who dares to resist me!


    I will have no more reservations! "


    The emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty repeatedly burst out to drink.


    The sound of every word is getting louder and louder. It''s like lightning strikes the earth, penetrating nine days. In one earthquake, there are countless days of drum beating sound in the depths of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, he stretched his arm forward.


    The original hand slowly rotating magic palace, now light huff and puff.


    A kind of supremacy surged out of it.


    Chanting and roaring, it''s like the battle of ancient gods and demons, coming again.

 Chapter 2236

    The sea of blood surges into the sky, and the gods and Demons fight together.


    The extremely tragic atmosphere seems to tear a hole in the long river of history. Now it comes to the world with endless destruction.


    Crackle!


    At this time, even a few elders could hardly maintain the great battle array of Tianya sect.


    Large areas of rupture, began to produce.


    Cobweb like cracks, rapid spread.


    The disciples in the clan let out a scream of fear.


    The master of Tianya sect in the bamboo cottage frowned.


    He found that the emperor of Taiqing''s hand at this time seemed to be ignored.


    You know, the emperor of Taiqing is also a disciple of Tianya sect.


    But at this time, it seems that he, together with tianyazong, and even the whole treasure Prime Minister shangguo, will be destroyed together.


    Just when Tianya sect master''s mind was working, Tianya sect''s huzong formation exploded a gap with a bang.


    Immediately, the terrible hurricane turned into a mountain like arm and smashed it through the gap.


    Suddenly, more than ten islands close to each other under the gap were blown to ashes.


    The sea is deeply sunken, and there is a big pit without bottom.


    Thousands of sea water poured in, forming a deep bottomless vortex, the momentum is extremely shocking.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Tianya sect could no longer sit in the hut.


    His body moves, the next moment, came to the Tianya Zong territory, stretched out his hand to hit the road streamer.


    Every streamer contains thousands of talismans.


    These talismans are injected into each array base of huzong array to make them run at full speed.


    A moment later, the broken gap of the huzong array was restored.


    All the cracks on the surface have disappeared.


    At the same time, the mixed sky, like a sharp knife, cut a gap.


    Cracks of tens of thousands of miles have appeared.


    It''s like there''s a giant beast trying to squeeze out of the crack.


    That kind of power, enough in an instant, will all creatures are pressed into meat sauce.


    At this time, not only the prime minister shangguo, but also several neighboring shangguo became silent.


    At this time, all creatures, such as monks in fairyland, monsters in holy land, and small ones like ants and grasshoppers, can''t help but keep silent and dare not make a sound.


    "Chu Yan, this is my field!


    In the realm of gods and demons, I am invincible


    The emperor of Taiqing roared, and the gap in the sky suddenly tore and expanded.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the whole world has been wrapped in, forming a separate world.


    And this single world, with the emperor of Taiqing as the center, the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, the water, the fire, the earth, the storm, the thunder and lightning, all move with his mind.


    He is the master of the world.


    A magnificent palace, at this moment, also rises.


    These palaces are all in a style that the world has never seen, full of the atmosphere of ancient barbarism.


    That kind of boundless, magnificent, vast, almost everything in the world will be broken.


    That kind of thick, can crush everything.


    It seems that these palaces can only appear in the world of Taiqing emperors.


    For these palaces, the space where the kingdom of the prime minister is located is as thin as a cicada''s wing, which can''t support them at all.


    At this time, everyone felt the terror and horror in the field of Taiqing emperor.


    It''s like being in the world of gods and demons, and being as small as a mole ant.


    It''s like staring at the abyss, and the next moment will be swallowed by the abyss.


    The feeling of weakness, despair and helplessness can destroy a person''s spirit almost instantly.


    "Too, too powerful!"


    "This is the realm of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing has such strength. I''m afraid that what he showed before is only 10% of the 100%!"


    "This is the real strength of the emperor of Taiqing!"


    "Invincible! Truly invincible


    "It''s not too much to say that he''s the first person in the country!"


    "It must be the reincarnation of the great power!"


    A scream, roar, from all directions rang up.


    Streamer after streamer, at this time, also shot from all directions in the distance.


    They are the emperors, the royal families, the patriarchs of the big families and the heads of the big families of the other countries around them.


    Before, they were still on the lookout, still holding the attitude of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    But after the emperor of Taiqing showed the realm of gods and demons, they were completely flustered, and no longer had the mind to resist.


    Even if the emperor of Taiqing is not in the same mind, how about wearing the coat of hypocrisy.


    Who made him so powerful.


    One by one, the emperors, who were originally high above the others and were known as the "Nine Five" emperors, came here and knelt down in front of the emperor of Taiqing.


    Those suzeraints who were almost equal to Tianya suzeraints in status also bowed their heads and faced the emperor of Taiqing. They knelt down and trembled.


    There were more and more people, all kneeling down.


    In front of the people who can control the gods and demons, who dares to resist?


    This scene, people can not help but despair.


    The emperor of shangguo, who was the first to lie down, was even more pale.


    I knew that the realm of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was so powerful that I should not have resisted even if I had been spurned by my ancestors and abandoned by Qi Yun.


    In front of the emperor of Taiqing, he was just a stronger mole ant.


    At that time, when he was forced to ask for help, he could still find a way out.


    But now, he is bound by Chu Yan.


    The way of life is not a way of practice, nor is it a supernatural power, but a way to build the world. Therefore, it is impossible to be cut off or destroyed.


    That means that Chu Yan and he are now at the same loss as Chu Yan.


    Think of here, the emperor of the kingdom is a heart like falling ice cellar, incomparably cold.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    But at this time, no one saw that Chu Yan''s eyes were shining with Zhan Ran Jing mang under his hair, which was swept by the wind wantonly.


    The sixth step to kill emperor Taiqing!


    Finally, step by step, he forced the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to display his field.


    In the view of other friars, this field is the chopper hanging over their heads, which may kill them at any time.


    But in Chu Yan''s opinion, this is what he always needs.


    In other words, the previous one two three four five steps were all preparing for the sixth step!


    This is also the most important step to kill the emperor of Taiqing!


    "With my heart, I will cross thousands of gods and demons.


    Use your body to fill the realm of gods and demons. "


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty opened his mouth and raised his hand. In a flash, countless imperial palaces stretched out shadows that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. Like a torrent, they rolled down toward the words of Chu.


    Countless gods and Demons seemed to be killing endlessly in the battlefield, with endless despair and destruction, like a huge wave. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan, the lone boat in the sea, was swallowed up.

 Chapter 2237

    "Chu Yan!"


    On Xinxin Island, even Lin miaoran, who knows Chu Yan best, can''t help but exclaim and take a step forward. His eyes are full of panic.


    The other people''s faces also changed sharply.


    At this time, who can not see that the emperor of Taiqing showed his real strength.


    And this strength is far from all his strength.


    But even so, it has made many royal families kneel to the ground, and all the clans and families dare not renew their minds.


    It''s terrible.


    In the face of such a Taiqing emperor, does Chu Yan still have a chance to win?


    There were only two people in the crowd, and their faces didn''t change much.


    One person is Xiaoqian.


    Another person is Puyang Yi.


    Demon scorpion Xiaoqian seems to have known Chu Yan''s plan for a long time. At this time, her face is as cold as ice, and her look is still flat, just one eye, staring at the center of destruction.


    Since puyangyi came to Xinxin Island, the improvement of his realm has become more and more slow.


    This is not the reason why he neglects practice.


    In fact, his accomplishments have been steadily rising.


    However, what is growing is not the strength of fighting methods, but the ability to observe Qi.


    Watching clouds and Qi is his only talent.


    As a member of the public, he is at the bottom in terms of strength, but it can be clearly seen that on the top of Chu Yan and the emperor of Taiqing, the dragon and the tiger are in a position to fight against each other.


    And Puyang meaning also can see, belong to the Chu speech of that group of "gas", more like something, to breed out.


    "It''s over." Seeing that the emperor of Taiqing was exerting his power, the martial uncle among the friars of the ancient country spoke very firmly at the moment.


    He did not remember how many times he had said these three words.


    This time, however, he was quite sure that the result was certain, and there would be no more accidents.


    And it''s not just him, the two sisters, who seem to have accepted this reality at this moment.


    How could Chu Yan, who has not yet set foot in the fairyland, have a chance to turn the tables?


    It''s all settled.


    But what no one knows is that at this time, the number six in Chu Yan''s heart becomes extremely clear.


    This is the sixth step he wants!


    The realm of gods and demons of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is the stepping stone for the further development of Chu''s speech!


    Boom!


    At this time, the collapse of the void, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Then, black holes emerge one after another.


    "Well?" In the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing, there was a flash of thick essence.


    He roared, in that field, suddenly out of thousands of troops, murderous, toward Chu Yan.


    Countless meteors, with the power of destruction, suddenly fall.


    Hundreds of thousands and millions of volcanoes emerged around those black holes and erupted one by one, which scattered the black holes and swept them away.


    But it happened that the breath of Chu speech was not weakened, but became more and more intense.


    Seems to be brewing for a long time of power, at this time, finally found a vent.


    Click, click!


    A wall like a purple crystal appears.


    The crystal wall is like an expanding ball, extending around.


    All the gods and demons that came from the attack smashed to pieces.


    At most, there are cracks in the crystal wall, but they are restored immediately.


    In the center of the crystal wall, the whole body of Chu Yan was surrounded by powerful ideas.


    Time and space, as if the formation of an indestructible barrier for him to stop all the attack.


    In all directions, the endless aura is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, converging towards the words of Chu, forming a nebular vortex.


    At the same time, the breath of Chu Yan began to climb.


    This scene, appeared too suddenly, completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t respond. What''s going on.


    But soon, in Chu Yan''s head down the spirit light pillar, shows what is happening at the moment.


    "Promotion! This boy is in the promotion realm! " The Lord of Tianya sect exclaimed repeatedly.


    Hiding in the depths of the void, several Tianya sect elders could not help shouting at this time.


    "He''s being promoted!"


    "At this time, he has the ability to be promoted!"


    "How could he have done that!"


    Just as they talked, Chu Yan waved his arms.


    Immediately, mountains piled up of spirit stones appeared around him and surrounded him.


    Chu Yan''s face, with a very solemn look.


    At this time, he does not need to force himself, just need to open a small gap around the crystal wall.


    The violent power in the field of gods and Demons poured in immediately, and in a flash, the holy stone mountains were blasted to pieces.


    The strong aura suddenly turned into the sea and rushed around.


    The intensity of aura, even for a moment, distorts the architecture in the field of gods and demons.


    In the eyes of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, there was a flash of fierce light, and he opened his mouth and vomited. In an instant, the hurricane rolled like a raging dragon in the sky. He wanted to tear the aura apart and keep them away from Chu Yan.


    But at this time, it''s too late.


    Chu Yan''s speed is faster.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, just like the Dragon whale stream. With a roar, the spiritual tides in all directions were like a spiral, all of which were swallowed by him.


    All of a sudden, the pillar of light that enveloped Chu''s words became more and more dazzling.


    From a distance, it seems that the light of the immortal cuts the field of gods and demons.


    At this moment, a pure, complete, Avenue fusion of breath, appeared in the body of Chu Yan.


    Any monk can feel that his realm is changing.


    The oppression from the realm of gods and demons is like a stone on a bamboo shoot.


    At this time, a spring rain, no matter how big the stone, can not stop the bamboo shoots climbing.


    "I know!"


    "I see!"


    "What a powerful calculation!"


    "What a deep plan!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing has been put in a way!"


    "Chu Yan has already planned it!"


    At this time, even the friars who didn''t know before had understood it.


    Their hearts trembled sharply, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The master of Tianya sect was so surprised and angry that he almost lost his mind and spirit.


    "So it is, so it is!" There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "I thought I had seen through his plan before. It turned out that his real purpose was this!"


    Looking around Chu Yan, the realm of gods and Demons was constantly distorted, and the roar of steel broke out. Tianya Zongzhu only felt his throat dry.


    Since he set foot on the immortal Road, he has never felt the feeling of being fooled by any friar.


    It''s not only the master of Tianya sect, but also the emperor of Taiqing and any monk.

 Chapter 2238

    "Everybody, he''s got it all figured out!"


    "Even though I thought I saw through his plan at the beginning, it was a fake plan!"


    "His real purpose is to make use of the realm of gods and demons of the emperor of Taiqing to be promoted!"


    At this moment, Tianya Zongzhu felt extremely shocked and shocked for Chu Yan''s boldness and meticulousness.


    Not only he, but also the monks who wanted to understand the key point, the three ancient people, including the Emperor himself, could not help but stare.


    The emperor of Taiqing, who had been fooled by Chu Yan, was even more angry now. His eyes were burning with anger, and even his face muscles were twisted.


    At this time, how could he not understand.


    Now if Chu Yan wants to be promoted in the prime minister''s Kingdom, it is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    Because when he was promoted, the force field was too strong.


    The void of shangguo is not enough to support his promotion.


    If you force yourself to be promoted in shangguo, the only end is to smash the void and let the accumulation go to waste.


    At that time, not only will he fail in his promotion, but all his accumulation will be destroyed.


    Even more serious, they will be swept away by the turbulence in the broken void, die, or never come back.


    If Chu Yan wants to be promoted, he needs a strong and stable space.


    This space, at least, is more solid than the prime minister shangguo.


    The best choice, of course, is to go to the ancient country.


    But the last time Chu Yan went to Fengwu ancient country, it was just a mistake.


    Now if he wants to pass, time will not come. On the one hand, on the other hand, if he has just crossed the border of the ancient country, he will be killed by the monks there.


    Therefore, Chu Yan had a bold idea.


    He wanted to make use of the realm of gods and demons of the emperor Taiqing to promote himself.


    It is equal to that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty made his own efforts to protect Chu Yan and dedicated his hands to the perfect conditions for promotion.


    Before that, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had always thought that he could suppress the other side by using his own magic field.


    But in fact, it has been paving the way for itself!


    This humiliation, for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, is ten thousand times more serious than publicly taking off his clothes and slapping him in the face!


    On his face, at the moment has emerged an unprecedented strong killing.


    Will Chu Yan skin cramps, frustrated, I''m afraid can''t eliminate his inner resentment.


    "You can''t get promoted!" The emperor of Taiqing roared like an angry lion, grabbing his arm in the void.


    All of a sudden, a long bronze gun, mottled and full of the breath of endless antiquity, appeared in his hands.


    With the long gun moving, countless sky were destroyed and broken in an instant. It was like the sound of the ancient dragon chant, which made everyone tremble and their knees soften.


    Boom!


    Gun point burst huge waves, set off a wave of shock, and Chu Yan promotion when the hurricane, fierce collision.


    All of a sudden, the chains of countless avenues are derived from the void.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    In the light column, Chu Yan''s eyes were clear, his five fingers were open, and he grasped forward.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Countless dark chains, instantly woven into a net, firmly control the bronze spear.


    "You! The strength is too weak! "


    The emperor of Taiqing stepped forward, and the vast void broke under his feet.


    The golden light, gushing, came from under his feet.


    The bronze spear erupted with the roar of dragons and tigers, and the golden talismans fell from the sky. It was filled with the atmosphere of extermination, ancient times and barbarism.


    All of a sudden, the chain of fengyouming king kept shaking and breaking, and a big net seemed to break at any time.


    Creak, creak!


    In the void, there was a chilling sound.


    The bronze spear, constantly pressing forward, pulled the sky out of shape and vowed to prevent Chu Yan from being promoted.


    At this moment, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has realized that the strength of Chu Yan is no longer a simple mole ant.


    After all, even if he was as tough as he was, when he was not in the purple mansion, the heaven and earth of his prime minister could not afford his promotion.


    What''s more, once promoted, Chu Yan''s state of mind will be upgraded from double to triple.


    With the blessing of the way of life, the maintenance of the true immortal will go further.


    By that time, it will be tricky!


    "Eternal youth!"


    Read so, Taiqing emperor roared again.


    Immediately, golden pillars of light burst out from behind him, like peacocks opening their screens and blooming in an instant. In the air, golden flowing streams of light came to the bronze spear.


    The bronze spear suddenly seems to be plated with a layer of gold, a kind of Imperial Majesty arises spontaneously.


    This kind of emperor''s breath is not the king of a country like the emperor of the prime minister''s Kingdom, but the great breath of the king of man and the common master of all human races. The king is in the world!


    Boom!


    The interwoven dark chains all disintegrated at once, and were violently impacted by the golden light. They all broke and melted in the golden light.


    The bronze spear is the light of the emperor, across the sky, breaking through the ancient, invincible, straight into the words of Chu.


    This sharp light, even the soul, seems to be suddenly annihilated.


    Many monks who saw this scene were already pale and trembling, and their hearts were full of unprecedented panic and fear.


    "The torrent of blue moon ghost!"


    But Chu Yan''s face was as usual.


    He swept his arm, and suddenly a faint green light appeared in front of him. In a flash, the sound of rolling waves came from inside.


    At the next moment, the cold torrent poured out, hanging upside down in the air, like a heavy shield, blocking Chu Yan.


    The dark blue shield fell directly into the sea, and instantly hundreds of thousands of miles of sea water condensed into ice.


    Gun shield, a critical hit in the air.


    The golden awn blooms and the torrent bursts.


    The force field of the whole world suddenly twisted.


    The void is folded and broken, which makes it impossible to judge the distance.


    A drop of water seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is thousands of miles away.


    Taiqing emperor''s face, at this time, become more gloomy.


    His aura, far away, poured into the magic palace.


    The original roar in the palace subsided in this instant.


    Bursts of melodious music came from it.


    In peace and tranquility, save the opportunity to kill!


    At the same time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty opened his palm.


    With pale golden blood, he smeared it on the sky above the magic palace.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    It''s like an incomplete halo rising from the palace of gods and demons in the chatter of countless bees.


    At the moment when the light wheel appeared, the whole world seemed to become extremely small in front of it.


    This wheel of light carries a power that embraces Yin and Yang and connects life and death, as if it needs to be maintained for life.


    At this time, Qi Qi fell on his knees in front of the halo and could not stop kowtowing.

 Chapter 2239

    Life and death, for its connection.


    Yin Yang and five elements revolve around it.


    It''s as if the light wheel is the center of the whole world.


    Thousands of creatures, the end and the beginning, all belong to them.


    All the gods and Demons knelt to the ground and kowtowed to the rising six samsara.


    The gods and demons, who were originally superior and invincible, even showed respect and worship on their faces.


    A chant full of mysterious rhythm also rings around. When people listen to it, they feel extremely calm and peaceful.


    At this time, all the monks could not help but become peaceful.


    Their faces, showing a pious look, facing the six wheels, knelt down slowly.


    In their hearts, they all felt like a grain of dust in the universe.


    The emperor of Taiqing stands under the six paths of reincarnation. His eyes are full of sharp light.


    Seeing that all the gods, demons and friars were kneeling to the ground, his mouth showed a look of ambition and victory.


    The palace and realm of gods and demons are not his last cards.


    He has a lot of cards.


    What if Chu Yan made use of the realm of gods and demons.


    These six rounds, with the idea of supremacy, even though they have exhausted all means, they have only got three of them at present.


    I''m afraid you''ve never seen it in Chu Yan. You''ve never heard of it. It''s a magic weapon that can reverse Yin and Yang and change death!


    Although still incomplete, but there are these three pieces in, also enough in an instant, will kill you!


    The emperor of Taiqing sneered repeatedly: "Chu Yan, this time, the law of the road, also can''t you!"


    Voice down, Taiqing emperor five fingers forward a grasp.


    The light of the six wheels suddenly turned into a bright sun.


    The dazzling light and the torrent of blazing fire came towards Chu Yan.


    But it just gives people a grand, profound, great and magical taste.


    It seems that even if it is suppressed or killed by it, it is also a kind of glory.


    The spirit around Chu Yan was immediately scattered.


    The whistling hurricane, quietly, melted.


    A layer of crystal wall, as if the sun shine on the ice and snow, in an instant, all disappeared.


    Even when Chu Yan was promoted, the pillar of light became dim.


    All of them show that Chu Yan''s defeat has been decided when the six paths of samsara set out!


    Originally, his plan was to establish contact with the emperor of the kingdom by means of the way of life, and then rely on the solid space in the field of gods and demons to complete the promotion.


    In this way, even if it''s only promoted to the third level of Zifu realm, the strength that erupts in a short time is enough to upgrade from half step real immortal to real immortal.


    In this way, it has more strength to resist the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But now, as soon as the emperor of Taiqing made a move, he would smash the plan of Chu Yan.


    Promotion can not be done, the rest are free!


    Originally, because Chu Yan was promoted, the emperor of Taiqing was used by him, which led to the imbalance of mentality. Those monks with a look of fear, seeing the scene at this time, suddenly became proud again.


    The royal families of several neighboring countries kowtowed to the six wheel wheel circle, and at the same time, they did not forget to look in the direction of Chu Yan, sarcastic: "this time, Chu Yan is doomed!"


    "This kind of magic weapon, where is the common friars can get, also only the emperor of the Qing Dynasty such as Tianzong talent, Tianxuan son, can control it!"


    "The emperor has only exerted 12 / 10 of his strength now. Chu Yan doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Does he really think that he can surpass the emperor?"


    "Put him down! We''re going to build the crape myrtle kingdom! "


    "The system of merit and virtue is what we want. Chu Yan''s evil cultivation should be frustrated and disheartened!"


    "The emperor is mighty, save our country from fire and water!"


    "Kill Chu Yan!"


    With a roar, when the situation seemed to be finally settled, it sounded from all directions.


    At the same time, more and more light came flying in this direction.


    Because once the words of Chu were suppressed, the emperor of Taiqing would become the only "emperor" in many countries.


    It''s the most appropriate time to pay homage.


    If it''s a little later, it might be cleared up by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty as a rebel.


    When the number of people gathered more and more, and the number of streamers was also countless, suddenly, the light on Chu Yan''s head suddenly shook and stabilized.


    Slowly toward his rolling in the past six rounds, at this moment stopped in the air, no longer forward.


    The eyes of the emperor of Taiqing were suddenly fixed.


    The other friars didn''t know what happened. They thought that the emperor of Taiqing wanted to give Chu Yan another chance at the last moment and was about to speak.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s head, also slowly rotating out of a golden light.


    In the light haze huff and puff, a huge golden halo gradually condenses.


    On the surface of the light wheel, all kinds of obscure symbols seem to have come to life. They are constantly moving, which makes people feel mysterious when they see them.


    "Six rounds back!" The emperor of the Qing Dynasty could not calm down any more.


    Immediately he found that the six wheel circle of Chu Yan was also a fragment.


    "You should have a fragment!" The emperor of Taiqing was surprised again.


    His voice even changed tone.


    With the formation of the virtual shadow of the six wheel circle, it enveloped the Chu speech. The light column, which had become dim, once again thinned.


    The aura seems to be burning more and more vigorously, a kind of breath that the realm is about to break through, diffuses on the spot, just like a giant beast, is about to come, no one can help but tremble.


    However, the wheel of light, which was originally brought by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, did not move any further. Instead, it slowly retreated.


    "What''s going on?" The scene in front of us also made the friars who used to roar and wave their teeth and claws stand still and don''t know what happened.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty can no longer be calm at this time.


    Even if he had three more heads, he didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s hands also had a fragment of six rounds.


    If we only look at the quantity, the power of a piece of debris is not equal to the three pieces in his hand.


    However, the six samsara disks are broken into five pieces, and the strength of each piece is different.


    That means that the three pieces in one''s hand can suppress the friars without fragments.


    And Chu Yan only needs to have a piece of debris, at least can stabilize his promotion success!


    Just when the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was surprised that Chu Yan would have a piece of debris, under the light and shadow of the six wheels, Chu Yan''s whole body, as if a white flame suddenly exploded, and countless void were burned through.


    The sound of a dragon''s song shattered people''s courage.


    In the dazzling light, it seems that there is a mottled ancient tower, straight to the sky, indescribably tall, standing in front of the public.


    At this moment, people can''t see the real face of the tower even if they overturn the divine consciousness, but the realm of Chu Yan makes people tremble at this time.


    Purple mansion triple!


    One step up, the strength will increase dozens of times!

 Chapter 2240

    At the time when everyone was shocked and astonished, in the haze, Chu Yan had already ascended the ancient pagoda.


    Guixu tower, 18th floor.


    This is the third level of ZiFuJing.


    It''s also the last layer under the real fairyland.


    The golden gate has a very solemn and luxurious feeling.


    A kind of ancient royal unique dignity, let people stand in front of this gate, will feel the waves of prestige.


    At this time, standing in front of the 18th floor, in addition to Chu Yan, there is Xiaoqian who is called by him.


    At this time, Xiaoqian hands folded in front of her belly, looking respectful, looking at the Golden Gate in front of her.


    "Do you know what''s hidden in each layer after that?" Pointing to the gate, Chu Yan asked.


    Xiaoqian shook her head.


    "But anyway, the things on this floor will be very important for me to deal with Zhao Wuji at the moment.


    Whether it''s Gongfa, or supernatural power, or anything else. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were condensed and filled with incomparable heroism.


    He strode forward and gave a push.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy golden gate opened.


    An indescribable brilliant light poured out from behind the door.


    It''s a kind of sharp and cutting atmosphere, which makes people tremble.


    Xiaoqian face slightly changed, subconsciously back a step.


    But Chu Yan walked in directly.


    Small Qian just at this time reaction come over, quickly follow up.


    Enter the gate, appear in front of two people, is a full adult so high big bow!


    This bow seems to be made directly from curved tree roots, giving people an incomparable knot, as if it were the claws of a dragon.


    Just look in the eyes, that kind of almost tearing the chest of the terrible breath, let people breathe stagnant, as if the ancient dragon, Hongmeng tree, slammed in front of him.


    "The highest Taoist weapon!" Xiaoqian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Sunset bow." At this time, Chu Yan also said the name of the bow.


    At the same time, in the void behind the big bow, a series of zigzag words emerge.


    These words, also give people a kind of iron and silver hook, the taste of paper.


    Glancing at these words, Xiaoqian took another breath.


    This is not the strongest bow at this time.


    The top Taoist weapon is just its current grade.


    As long as you have the right material to forge it again, the Wuhuang sunset bow can be upgraded to an immortal weapon!


    And the fairy ware is a powerful magic weapon that can''t even be used in the real fairyland!


    Xiaoqian''s eyes twinkled with surprise and looked at Chu Yan.


    She found that Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Chu Yan had understood his mother''s intention.


    Wu Huang''s sunset bow is a tool of Taoism. With his current strength, it can just give full play to its maximum power.


    And this Dao ware, after forging and upgrading again, can be used after his realm is upgraded again.


    As for the bow of fairyland.


    It''s a normal fairyland.


    After my promotion, can I be an ordinary immortal?


    Vigorous and vigorous, spirit condensed, just a little fairy is nothing!


    Chu Yan stepped forward, reached for a grasp, and caught the Sorcerer''s sunset bow in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt a pain in his palm.


    It''s like being pricked by a needle.


    But it''s fleeting.


    Immediately Chu Yan saw that there was a drop of blood in his palm, and then he went deep into the big bow.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the red awn of blood gushed from the surface of the sunset bow of the wizard emperor.


    The red awn turns into a huge wave and rushes out all around, blowing Chu Yan and Xiao Qian''s clothes up and hunting.


    Among the surging blood awn, there is a very big body.


    Behind this figure, there are countless monsters burning with fire.


    Each of these beasts blocks the sky and the sun. It seems that with one move, they can smash countless continents and blow up the world.


    Even if it''s just a shadow, the pressure of these monsters is still unprecedented.


    Xiaoqian has rarely appeared on the expression of the face, at the moment even showed a look of fear.


    Compared with these monsters, the monsters that Chu Yan killed in the past were just like kittens facing tigers. There was no way to compare them.


    In the shadow, the strong man holding the sunset bow of the wizard emperor was not moved.


    The roar and roar of these monsters have no effect on him.


    He bent and arched.


    A stream of fire, across the sky, pierced the heads of these beasts.


    Every arrow can kill a giant beast.


    The rest of the beasts seem to feel the fear and rush to the strong men. They want to tear them into pieces and trample them into meat cakes with the advantage of quantity.


    The scene in the virtual shadow is suffocating at the moment.


    Chu Yan could even feel the oppression that almost crushed his soul.


    But the figure of the strong man, blocking in front of him, was like a dam blocking the river, blocking almost all the pressure for Chu Yan.


    He bent his bow again and arched.


    The arrows in general, like the sun, spread out.


    In a flash, the beast was swept.


    At the moment of being pierced by the arrow, these giant beasts burned into huge torches and ashes.


    A piece of blank area, appeared like this.


    Innumerable monsters were shot almost instantly.


    In this light and fog, only the back of the strong man holding the sunset bow of the wizard emperor was left, straight to the sky.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of splashing water.


    All the light and shadow, all dissipated.


    The bloody light on the surface of the sunset bow of the wizard emperor soon faded and disappeared, restoring its original appearance.


    However, Chu Yan noticed that at the two ends of the bow, there appeared a texture like a flame.


    These textures add a bit of ferocity to the sunset bow.


    At the same time, when Chu Yan grasped the sunset bow of the wizard emperor, he also had a sense of blood connection with this magic weapon.


    This kind of feeling, like this magic weapon, has become one''s own hand.


    Compared with blood refining, it is even more flexible and handy.


    "Congratulations, young master." At this time, Xiaoqian said sincerely.


    As a monster, he is very sensitive to the change of blood gas.


    At this time, Xiaoqian naturally noticed that the connection between Wu Huang''s sunset bow and Chu Yan deepened again with a series of changes.


    At this time, the sunset bow was no longer a magic weapon, but a sharp weapon belonging to Chu Yan.


    Although there is no blood refining, this kind of connection is more reliable and stable than blood refining.


    The other friars Xiaoqian did not dare to promise, but at least at this time, no one could take the treasure from Chu Yan.


    "Zhao Wuji, I''m coming now!"


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum, moved his body, and immediately stepped out of the Guixu tower to return to heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, the four sides of the world, suddenly like a vortex appeared.

 Chapter 2241

    This whirlpool gives people a sense of infinite force, as if it is the origin of destruction.


    The monks felt that their spirits would be dragged in and torn to pieces at this moment.


    At the same time, a majestic breath, from the center of the vortex burst out.


    Rich, majestic, like the rain before pouring, give people the kind of infinite oppression.


    And after this force field, people seem to see Chu Yan''s figure, slowly become clear, there is a kind of great shore to break the sky.


    "It''s really a success!"


    "Chu Yan''s promotion is complete!"


    "The promotion of ZiFuJing is over in such a short time!"


    "It''s a miracle to be promoted under the eyes of emperor Taiqing!"


    "Before the promotion, it was enough to compete with the emperor. Now that the promotion has been completed, isn''t it --"


    "Can''t even the emperor of the Qing Dynasty take the words of Chu?"


    "ZiFuJing, ZiFuJing, is he really just ZiFuJing?"


    "Don''t laugh! This momentum can only be possessed in a fairyland! "


    "I''m afraid there are no more than three or five people in the whole kingdom, who are more powerful than Chu Yan at this time!"


    For a moment, the voice roared, one after another.


    The friars who used to abuse and belittle Chu''s words seemed to be changed at this moment, and their faces and eyes were filled with fear of him.


    In their opinion, Chu Yan did what they could not dream of.


    And more importantly, Chu Yan was promoted in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Using the emperor of Taiqing and promoting him in front of the emperor of Taiqing is to play the other side around.


    At this time, no friars dare to see the emperor''s face.


    The exclamation and roar around him were more like a loud slap on the face of the emperor of Taiqing, which made him angry like a volcano.


    "Shut up


    With a sudden wave of his arm, dozens of monks who yelled the loudest burst into pieces.


    All over the sky, the broken meat mixed with boiling blood and internal organs, splashed down from the air.


    The other friars were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    The sharp light in the eyes of emperor Taiqing is just like the blade pressing the throat, pointing to the more and more clear figure in the center of the vortex.


    "Chu Yan, even if you are promoted, you will be dead! Die! The sky is far away


    With a roar, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly burst into endless thunder and burst out a continuous explosion, rushing towards the whirlpool.


    In a flash, the vortex and hundreds of thousands of miles around it were blown down.


    The dazzling thunder spots of terror, one after another, keep flashing.


    Just a glance can frighten people to death.


    The whirlpool disappeared.


    But at this moment, there was a buzz.


    It''s like there''s a big force pulling at the void.


    Infinite space, flashing light, are all affected, condensed into a dot.


    A sharp light, with more than ten thousand times more fierce than the punishment of heaven, instantly condensed.


    The eyelids of the emperor of Taiqing were beating wildly out of control.


    The friars around were so scared that they collapsed.


    Shua!


    When the sound of breaking the air came, all the thunder spots were swept away.


    Chaos, broken void, suddenly become very clear, like being washed by the spring left on the snow mountain.


    In this Qingming, a shining arrow, as long as ten thousand li, suddenly flickered in the air and came to the emperor of Taiqing.


    The infinite void suddenly condensed towards the point of the arrow.


    Air, light and shade, life and so on, all seem to take the initiative to get to the point of the arrow, to be shot through and blasted.


    The emperor of Taiqing felt his spirit beating wildly.


    A sense of crisis, unprecedented and imminent, surged in my heart.


    This sense of crisis is unprecedented.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The fear in his heart irritated him instantly.


    The emperor of Taiqing roared wildly, opened his five fingers and grabbed them.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock in the void, and dense cracks appeared.


    For him, the three pieces of six wheeled fragments immediately shuttled through time and space, kept spinning, and came directly in front of him.


    The vast golden light, as if turned into a big clock, stood in front of him.


    Dang!


    Bang!


    The arrow immediately scattered the golden light of the six wheels.


    The light condensed into the clock, burst into pieces, countless solemn, serious characters, all broken, into a continuous meteor shower, toward the surrounding jet out.


    Emperor Taiqing''s face suddenly changed.


    Although the six samsara disk is not a magic weapon, it can suppress the spirits of living beings when it is used.


    However, the defense formed by this magic weapon is definitely not broken by ordinary Taoist tools.


    At this time, the arrow shot by Chu Yan was so easy that he broke the defense of liudaolunhuipan and almost flew the fragments of liudaolunhuipan out of his own hands. The emperor of Taiqing was even more surprised and angry.


    However, due to the block of liudaolun''s return, the arrow directed at the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also deviated from the original direction and turned directly to the group of imperial friars in the upper kingdom.


    In less than one thousandth of a blink of an eye, the long sword was like a lightning and a startling flood across the night, tearing the void where the monks were, and then burning it completely.


    The void immediately disintegrates and collapses like a candle.


    The Royal friars in it howled and roared.


    But they didn''t have time to respond. Their bodies exploded like firecrackers.


    In the last moment of their lives, the most brilliant color blooms.


    Even their spirits were annihilated with the void, and there was no way to escape.


    This scene makes people feel cold, and the blood in the body seems to be frozen.


    At this moment, everyone felt dark.


    When they looked at it, they saw Chu Yan''s figure and stepped out from the center of the vortex.


    Although he is still the original shape, but at the moment, it gives people a sense of blocking the sky and the sun, all the light is blocked by him.


    The emperor of Taiqing even felt that his chest was pressed with a big stone, and his breathing was no longer smooth.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, icy and cold, looked at the emperor of Taiqing, and then raised the sunset bow again.


    At the same time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty also saw the huge bow of Chu Yan.


    It''s just a bow, no strings, no arrows.


    But at the moment, just a glance, the emperor of Taiqing felt as if he was fixated by a pair of terrible eyes in the dark.


    Chu Yan also at this time, arm a pull, pull.


    The Sorcerer''s sunset bow was immediately pulled to the extreme.


    The original empty bow string position, the flame condenses out, the thin starlight, the vast universe, rapidly condenses, turns into bow string.


    Lightning, sharp, vigorous wind, beam into arrows.


    An arrow will destroy heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2242

    There is no language to describe the sharpness of this arrow.


    There is no language to describe the edge of this arrow.


    There is no language to describe the vastness of this arrow.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Break, tear, pierce, destroy.


    make smooth reading.


    Almost in an instant, the whole void, like a piece of butter, was cut open.


    The palace of gods and demons on the head of the emperor of Taiqing was suddenly pierced with a huge hole.


    The whole palace, scattered a lot of origin.


    The eaves and walls of the palace began to melt like candles.


    The hidden gods and demons, whining and disappearing one after another, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The emperor of Taiqing was shocked, his eyes widened, and he was shocked.


    "How can it be! How can a Taoist weapon destroy my magic palace!


    My magic palace is --


    At this point, he suddenly seems to be aware of something, quickly shut his mouth.


    But his clenched teeth and trembling body showed how angry he was.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty could not tell. In order to refine the magic palace, he captured many planes and sacrificed the living creatures.


    This kind of behavior is more cruel than the extraterritorial demons who invaded the mainland at that time.


    If people knew what he had done, not only could the ancient clan no longer accept him, but there was no place for him in the whole world.


    But just because of this, the emperor of Taiqing was more angry and puzzled.


    The palace of gods and Demons was refined by using countless creatures as living sacrifices and sacrificing them to the arms of the gods and demons, which condensed a lot of negative emotions.


    As soon as the palace of gods and Demons comes out, he should be a rampant and invincible existence.


    Why can Chu Yan use a Taoist weapon to destroy himself!


    Taiqing emperor''s eyes, through the anger and doubt, through the void, staring at the hands of Chu Yan Wu Huang sunset bow.


    But at this time, even if his eyes are staring sour, can not see the clue.


    But it was the Lord of Tianya sect, who seemed to think of something at this time, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Is it... But it''s not like..." the master of Tianya sect muttered to himself, looking back and forth at Chu Yan and Emperor Taiqing.


    At this time, anyone who is not blind can see it.


    With the strength of the surge, although Chu Yan in the realm, is still far lower than the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, but the situation, he has begun to suppress each other.


    It''s a fairyland, and it''s back again. The emperor of the Qing Dynasty, who claims to be ten times stronger, was destroyed by the words of Chu.


    If it was a hundred days ago, the emperor of Taiqing at this time would have been killed directly by Chu Yan.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of Taiqing became more and more angry.


    Chu Yan did not care at all about the emperor''s surprise and anger.


    At the moment when he opened the sunset bow, he knew that the magic palace of the emperor of Taiqing was no longer a problem.


    Even if the gods and Demons gather in the palace, so what.


    In the blood that Chu Yan once absorbed, there was the blood essence of the ancestor devil!


    A drop of the blood essence of the ancestral demons can sweep through the "false gods and Demons Palace" created by using the Qi and blood of the living beings. It''s not as simple as eating and drinking water.


    In fact, the truth is very simple.


    It''s like hunting.


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty brought in the wolves and beasts by offering sacrifices to the creatures of many planes, and then drove them to use for himself.


    But the blood essence of Chu Yan''s ancestor is like a tiger, a lion, a rhinoceros, and a few wild dogs. How could it be his opponent.


    The blood essence of the ancestral demon entered the sunset bow of the emperor, and an arrow shot out to sweep away all evil spirits.


    The arrow from the sunset bow of the wizard emperor is the ancestor of all demons.


    Who dares to refuse!


    "Son of a bitch!" After a moment''s silence, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly drank.


    His hands open, in an instant, light like melting gold, in an instant, spread again.


    Domain reappearance!


    He took a breath and waved his arm. Immediately, a bright light came out of his arm, penetrating all things and exterminating the world.


    The strength of the surrounding areas, like the shackles of a wild dragon, converged towards the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Infinite power, earth, water, fire and wind, blink of an eye, all merged into him.


    Taking a broad view, the emperor of Taiqing is like a mountain and river, with the sky overhead, showing a kind of eternal vicissitudes.


    Even the former palace of gods and Demons seems to be inferior to him.


    In the eyes of all the people, it also appeared from the emperor of Taiqing at this time.


    "Chu Yan, I''m showing my constitution now. How do you deal with it?"


    As he breathed, waves even came out of the void, which made him breathe the aura of breath. It was like a big river and sea, which drowned the world and brought disaster.


    "This is..."


    "Constitution!"


    "Natural constitution!"


    "No, it''s not! What kind of constitution is this


    "I''ve never seen it!"


    "As I expected, the emperor of Taiqing was not very human. He was also born with physical constitution!"


    "What kind of natural constitution, this constitution, I have never felt!"


    Suddenly, the whole fairyland of shangguo was like boiling water in boiling oil, boiling and exploding.


    Because what the emperor of Taiqing shows at the moment is a kind of ancient, strong and powerful constitution that can sweep everything.


    But this constitution, which no one has ever seen, is simply incredible.


    After showing this power, the emperor of Taiqing seems to have completely changed a person in this moment.


    His body shape is just a little flash, immediately the world changes color, the stars change.


    Everywhere, the roads begin to crumble and shatter, and the Star River is swaying and shaking, as if at this moment, the end of the world is coming ahead of time.


    In all directions, there was a constant sound of cool air.


    Not only the monks of the upper Kingdom, but also the three monks of the ancient kingdom, their faces are dignified now.


    "Elder martial sister, what Zhao Wuji shows now is his constitution?" The younger martial sister hesitated and asked.


    The elder martial sister gazed at the emperor of Taiqing with a slight frown: "it''s not a general constitution, it''s not innate, it''s not like the day after tomorrow. There''s a strange feeling everywhere. No, to be exact, it''s a comprehensive and self-contained feeling, and it''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "Genius, this is genius!" The martial uncle, at this time, as if he had finally found an opportunity, danced and cried out: "you''re right! This constitution is not innate, nor is it formed by postnatal condensation.


    This constitution is made by himself! What a genius, how bold, how bold idea it is!


    And more importantly, he did it!


    This constitution, Hunyuan Wuji, is the same as his name, without any flaw! world without end! Infinite!


    Every constitution is incomparably strong and perfectly integrated with each other!


    That''s the real genius

 Chapter 2243

    At the moment, martial uncle seemed very excited. His eyes were twinkling and his mouth was spouting.


    In his words, the emperor of Taiqing is unique in the world. He is a rare genius monk in the world.


    The two sisters, at this time, kept silent.


    Although in terms of some wording, they think that martial uncle is exaggerating.


    After all, as a friar in ancient China, he has a natural sense of superiority to a friar who is inferior to himself.


    But they also have to admit at this time, the emperor of Taiqing really made people feel amazing.


    Not only was the idea bold, but it was a feat.


    "Combine many powerful constitutions without conflict to form a Hunyuan Wuji''s strongest Constitution!" The younger martial sister could not help murmuring: "it''s really... A little powerful..."


    "This kind of thing is even more difficult to control than the chaos.


    Disorderly array is an excellent and brilliant means in the array.


    And this Hunyuan Wuji constitution is equivalent to the chaotic array in the Dao.


    But in practice, it is ten times and a hundred times more difficult than disorderly array!


    Although Chu Yan is a genius in my mind.


    But at the moment, Zhao Wuji takes out his Hunyuan Wuji constitution, which makes me feel that it is a matter of course that Zhao Wuji can enter our ancient country to practice A moment later, the elder martial sister sighed, shook her head and said.


    Her eyes, with a trace of regret, look to Chu Yan.


    Obviously, before that, she was also optimistic about Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan has done not only the purple mansion realm, but also the real fairyland.


    The purple mansion is against the true fairyland. I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    But Chu Yan did.


    But at this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty took out enough power to turn the tables in an instant.


    Hunyuan Wuji is a perfect combination of multiple constitutions.


    The defeat of Chu Yan is only a matter of time.


    When the martial uncle heard what the two sisters said at the moment, he immediately showed a proud look and shook his head: "Chu Yan''s failure is reasonable, but Zhao Wuji gave him some face before, so it was postponed for a period of time."


    At this point, he changed his words and said: "but Chu Yan is proud enough. As soon as he entered the purple mansion, he can be said to be the first person in the purple mansion.


    But after today, he can only become a legend.


    What a pity, what a pity


    When the three friars of the ancient country discussed one after another, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty showed his peerless strength.


    His body move, in an instant, the water, fire and wind, countless streamer, edge, forming a big screen covering the sky.


    Among them, the endless thunder, storm, flood and magma all poured down towards Chu Yan.


    The void of a million miles was immediately blown into dust.


    Countless Tao are revealed, and then one after another collapse.


    Even the master of Tianya sect could not help shivering when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "The road and the law can be traced back to the world!"


    Chu Yan''s vision is a congealed, a body, toward this roll to kill intention to rush.


    Behind the bloody wings, when the air move, dancing out of the clouds.


    Open your arms and push your palms.


    Daofa Yanshi map immediately extended for hundreds of miles, in which the mountains fluctuated and the rivers reversed, forming a vortex, whistling, twisting the sky like a drill, and drilling into it.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The sound was like the wailing of gods and Demons and the galloping of horses.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles of sea water, all like boiling general burst.


    Even the fish and sea monsters in the deep sea can''t bear such a huge sound, and they burst into pieces in an instant.


    It''s like a holocaust. It''s coming.


    Daofa yanshitu constantly vibrates in the air, and the light on the surface is extremely unstable.


    The emperor of Taiqing roared at the moment.


    His whole body is shining with rays like veins.


    But if you look closely, you will find that these lights are all connected by dense characters.


    And these characters, connected with each other, show a broad and profound taste.


    Each of them seems to be full of the idea of surpassing heaven and contains endless philosophy. At this time, they come to life and swim around the body of the emperor of Taiqing.


    "This is the endless Hunyuan Wuji Constitution!" The martial uncle of the ancient country praised again and again.


    Many monks shivered and fell on their knees.


    All the people watched in horror the strange changes in the sky.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Tianya sect, there was a look of surprise and anger.


    He thought that with his cultivation and strength, he could suppress the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    So even if the emperor of Taiqing wins, he can still sit in his present position without any danger.


    But now it seems that his wishful thinking has failed!


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of Taiqing had hidden such a hand.


    This Hunyuan Wuji''s constitution is enough for the emperor of Taiqing to kill himself.


    At the same time, the patriarch could not help thanking Chu Yan.


    Because he felt that if Chu Yan hadn''t forced the Taiqing emperor''s card out at the moment, he would have been kept in the dark in the end.


    If that''s the case, I''ll be killed by the other party, not to mention how much I''ll hold back.


    "It looks like the plan is going to change." The master of Tianya sect forced himself to calm down. His eyes flashed rapidly, and his heart gushed out one idea after another.


    At this time, there was a great roar through the sky and the earth.


    It''s like thousands of meteorites falling on the earth.


    Like hundreds of thousands of steel bombs.


    At this moment, the light of Daofa yanshitu shines to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, just like the first ray of sun shining on the horizon, it suddenly broke through the darkness and burst out.


    In the loud noise, Daofa yanshitu mixed with dazzling light, burst into a burst of rapid light, like a cluster of arrows.


    In the mid air, like a dense meteor shower.


    After the explosion, a terrible black hole appeared.


    Daofa yanshitu was destroyed by Taiqing emperor''s physique.


    Everything seems to be settled.


    "Emperor Fu demon bell!" Chu''s face remained unchanged, and the shadow of an ancient clock rose behind him.


    Boom!


    No accident.


    Daofa yanshitu is still a treasure. The sacred emperor Fu demon bell is just a virtual shadow.


    Just to resist the two breaths of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it exploded completely.


    Looking at the endless natural calamity, he overturned Chu Yan, and felt a burst of anger and indignation.


    At this moment, he seems to smell the smell of crisis.


    He rewarded Chu Yan with Taoist yanshitu and Sheng Huang Fu Yao Zhong.


    Now the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is merciless and destroys it directly.


    What does he mean?


    Tianya Zongzhu''s mind is rising this idea, the emperor of Taiqing once again brazenly shot.


    A loud roar almost scared people out of their wits.


    "Chu Yan, death!"

 Chapter 2244

    With a bang, the sky fell.


    A mountain composed of innumerable paths crushed the mountains and rivers, broke the void, overturned the universe, and smashed down toward Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body movement seems to be to run the space Avenue.


    But at this time, the emperor of Taiqing seemed to have foreseen his idea in advance and reached for it.


    Click!


    A piece of void, suddenly earned out a Li mang flashing rune.


    It''s like this rune is going to pierce the space.


    But also with a very frightening power, like hard, formed an independent world, will that piece of space, isolated.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body shape was blocked.


    His body was immediately engulfed by the supernatural power of the emperor of Taiqing.


    The constitution created by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is limitless and powerful. All kinds of changes are even more mysterious.


    Chu Yan was engulfed in the moment, to water fire wind, Qi Dynasty he used.


    All kinds of exotic beasts and birds of prey, all of them are gods and evil spirits, burst out the most intense attack and kill, to tear him to pieces.


    Chu Yan is just like a person, in this moment, fell into the siege of hundreds of millions.


    And besieging him, there are not only armies, but also beasts, cities, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, and so on.


    Let alone encounter such an offensive, even if it is a look, I am afraid it is enough to frighten people to death.


    The emperor of Taiqing was surrounded by all kinds of thunder, lightning, flames and floods. The whole person seemed to be the source of all kinds of disasters. Just one thought could destroy everything.


    His voice, such as Hongzhong and Dalu, at the moment, every word from his mouth vibrates out circles of ripples and explosions.


    "Chu Yan, your avenue of space, I already knew it at the last meeting of the group of immortals.


    That time, you got away with it.


    Do you think you can hide this time!


    The space here has been completely blocked by me, so you are ready to fly away! "


    The emperor of Taiqing roared.


    At this moment, his voice is full of unspeakable, as if it is the blood feud of the 10th generation, which has finally been avenged today.


    Chu Yan does not talk nonsense with the emperor of Taiqing.


    He knew that he was only a few steps away from killing each other.


    The original number six in my heart, quietly, has become seven.


    It is the seventh step in Chu Yan''s heart plan that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty shows Hunyuan Wuji''s self-made constitution.


    The emperor of Taiqing thought that he had built his own constitution and nobody knew it. It was his secret.


    But in fact, Chu Yan had already seen the truth through a series of scattered clues.


    The tour of Sansheng mountain hosted by Ziwei gate; The northern heavenly king is sure to win the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms; The secret storehouse of Xi family; Mo Buyu, who has been reborn many times and has different personality and strength every time.


    All kinds of things point to the only fact!


    The emperor of the Qing Dynasty wanted to accomplish an amazing creation, that is, to create a Hunyuan Wuji body that integrates many constitutions.


    For others, it may not be understood.


    However, Chu Yan''s understanding of the way of array was far more than that of ordinary monks.


    The understanding of the disorderly Dharma array in the way of array was even earlier than that of many monks.


    So for this Hunyuan Wuji constitution, he was the first to discover it.


    And Chu Yan can understand that this is definitely a card of the emperor of Taiqing.


    And most likely, it''s the last card before the life-saving card.


    When the emperor of the Qing Dynasty showed his Hunyuan Wuji constitution, Chu Yan finally didn''t need to hide his plan.


    If you ask, how many steps did Chu Yan plan to kill the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Chu Yan can answer it now without hesitation.


    Nine steps!


    Now, the emperor of Taiqing has made Chuyan step seven!


    What''s more, not only the emperor of Taiqing himself, but also all the friars who watched the battle from beginning to end have not found out that it was the emperor of Taiqing and their group that pushed Chu Yan to the seventh step.


    As for Chu Yan himself, he just guaranteed that he would not be killed by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Blood sacrifice Dafa!"


    Now that we have reached this point, Chu Yan has nothing to keep.


    He roared wildly, his blood was boiling and burning, his body was in a dazzling fire, his body size soared ten thousand times, and instantly became a giant pointing to the sky and the earth!


    Even the towering mountains were very small in front of him.


    Chu Yan''s arms spread out, which immediately gave people the feeling of picking up the stars and taking the moon.


    The killing spear immediately came out of the palm.


    At this time, the killing magic gun gives people the feeling that the earth can be cut off with a stroke.


    Countless demons and spirits gathered on it. With Chu Yan''s sharp stab, they turned into a torrent and attacked in all directions.


    In an instant, Chu Yan stabbed millions of times.


    The shadow of the gun poured down to its heart''s content.


    All kinds of storms and thunders around him were suddenly hit and exploded, scattered and spewed everywhere.


    But the hand of emperor Taiqing pressed down, and suddenly a large black flame rolling void enveloped Chu Yan again.


    At this time, Chu Yan seems to have fallen into a swamp and whirlpool.


    Although he struggled hard, all kinds of killing tactics against him were increasing.


    He killed 1000 enemies, but soon they increased by 10000.


    Not only can''t kill all, but also more and more!


    The thick and long thunder light came down from the sky, like a whip and a sharp sword, beating and chopping on Chu Yan.


    In the sound of zilala, it can easily explode the lightning of a steel plane. Even Chu Yan''s strong body was also wounded at this time.


    The blood poured out like a waterfall.


    The frost gushed, making the flood condense into huge pieces of ice.


    Every piece of ice, as big as an island, turned into a Tomahawk, a sword, a spear and halberd, fell from the sky and cut it hard on Chu Yan.


    On Chu Yan''s body, suddenly blood and ice water burst out thick smoke.


    Chu Yan''s figure was constantly engulfed by the explosion, and then rushed out.


    He was bleeding all over.


    Rolling blood, pouring down from the air, like a downpour.


    Blood along the feet, hundreds of thousands of miles around the sea, are dyed red.


    The frozen sea water mixed with cold ice, poured by Chu Yan''s hot blood, immediately turned up like boiling.


    This scene in people''s eyes, inexplicably more than a tragic taste.


    It''s as if Chu Yan is fighting against fate.


    But it''s a dead end.


    The emperor of Taiqing''s Hunyuan Wuji constitution is too strong and has crushed everything.


    A kind of emotion called despair, as if it were a dark cloud, quickly gathered together.


    "This time it should be..." the martial uncle of the ancient country was about to say this, but he suddenly closed his mouth.


    Because he doesn''t remember how many times today he made such a judgment.


    And before, every time, without exception, he was beaten in the face.

 Chapter 2245

    This martial uncle in ancient China, though he really hopes that this is the final result.


    And the situation at this time, no matter how you look at it, the emperor of Taiqing has been in an invincible position.


    Although there were some twists and turns before, the self shaping constitution of Hunyuan Wuji has surpassed the imagination of all monks in the kingdom.


    Is this kind of ability and strength worth killing a monk in purple mansion?


    But I can''t say why. At this moment, the martial uncle just can''t say this judgment decisively.


    There seemed to be a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    Although he did not want this hesitation.


    "What the hell is going on.


    Do you mean to say -- "


    Martial uncle is so tangled in his heart that his brows are wringing at the moment.


    He looked at the huge figure looming in the thunder of ice and fire.


    "Is this the magic barrier Chu Yan left in my heart?"


    Mumbling to himself, with a click, tens of thousands of thunders fell like a sword.


    The dazzling light in an instant seemed to melt the void.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if completely annihilated.


    That martial uncle''s heart, inexplicably feel a little relaxed.


    "Even if this can''t die, but with Chu Yan''s strength, it can''t last long.


    He''s going to get worse and worse.


    No matter how vigorous the Qi and blood are, they will run dry one day.


    With the increasing number of injuries, it''s only half an hour to do more


    Well... "


    The old martial uncle hesitated for a moment, and then gave a new time in his heart: "half an hour, no, one hour. After one hour, Zhao Wuji with mixed yuan Wuji constitution will become a person of our ancient country."


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The explosion continued.


    Chu Yan''s body is constantly fighting in the flames.


    There''s an army of demons rushing out and being destroyed.


    He is like an island in the sea, which will be submerged by huge waves at any time.


    However, half an hour later, Chu Yan was still resisting.


    Then an hour passed.


    Although Chu Yan''s momentum has been weakening, the outflow of blood is also increasing. At this time, the sea has almost become a sea of blood, and the sea is black as ink.


    But a few people, such as tianyazong, Taiqing emperor and so on, who have reached the true fairyland, have already become tense in their hearts.


    Because they can feel that Chu Yan''s injury aggravating trend is slowing down.


    It''s very unreasonable.


    In general, it''s like a person being tied up and whipped.


    As the number of strokes increases, this person''s injury will be more and more serious, and the aggravating speed will be faster and faster, and finally die.


    But now, Chu Yan completely violated this common sense.


    The feeling he gives people is not only the continuous flow of blood and aura, but also the slow recovery of his injury.


    "This..."


    Two hours later, looking at Chu Yan, who was still energetic and killed in a vast net, the old martial uncle''s face became tangled.


    Is that feeling in my heart really going to become true?


    But, how is that possible.


    The emperor of Taiqing also seems to feel the crisis at the moment.


    He gave a loud roar.


    In a flash, the palace of gods and demons, which had been darkened, was burning.


    Countless gods and Demons condensed their virtual shadows, roared loudly and struggled desperately.


    But their bodies, like candles, melted.


    At the same time, a vast stream of essence, Qi and spirit, countless Taoist ideas and supernatural powers were all injected into the emperor of Taiqing.


    The veins of his body seemed to be ignited by boiling oil.


    Even a hair, a pore, erupts hundreds of thousands, millions of volcanic eruptions have the power of terror.


    "The celestial phenomena of Daluo, the silent dragon coffin!"


    With a roar, the emperor of Taiqing was shocked.


    Behind him, there was an amazing wave.


    As if at this time, he opened a door with all his strength.


    A bright starry sky appeared behind him.


    This starry sky, boundless, let a person see, can''t help but have a kind of oneself also float among them, empty, all kinds of cold, lonely feeling, immediately diffuse heart.


    After a while, a huge coffin in Kowloon came slowly in the vast starry sky.


    All around is the star domain, the nebula, but this coffin still appears incomparably huge.


    Dotted with starlight, there is a kind of divine power that all the gods have to kneel down.


    A few friars from ancient countries were present, and they felt that their chest was stuffy.


    Look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the look of horror.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji still has the strength to break through the barrier of heaven!


    Now it seems that this is his best shot.


    The friars of the ancient country are still like this. The friars of the upper country feel hundreds of times more pressure at this time.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    A blood arrow shot from the throat of many monks.


    The royal family of the upper Kingdom, even a considerable number of people screamed and fell from the sky like flies.


    Tianya sect''s huzong formation, a crash, completely broken.


    Scattered islands, repeatedly exploded, gravel mixed with sea water, turned into pillars, straight into the sky.


    Tianya sect leader''s eyes were red, his chest was undulating violently, and his aura was surging wildly. He almost tried his best to suppress this extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    A dull hum came from the depth of the void.


    Several supreme elders of Tianya sect had tried their best to maintain the great battle of protecting the sect. Now they suffered a lot. One by one, not only the foundation of Taoism was damaged, but also the life of Shouyuan, which was not much, was shortened sharply.


    The master of Tianya sect looked up into the sky and looked at the emperor of Taiqing through the Dragon coffin in the starry sky.


    At this time, he earned the blood of the eyes, the outbreak of a look of resentment.


    "This guy, in order to kill Chu Yan, plans to destroy tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo!


    Even I, the patriarch, will be removed at the same time! "


    "Chu Yan, I don''t want to waste any more time!" The roar of the emperor of Taiqing resounds through the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies at this moment.


    The strength of the sound, as if thousands of bells, will be a piece of void like a crisp cake like shock to pieces.


    The Dragon coffin was pressed close, and the thunder and fire became more powerful, as if it had been completely ignited. The void was burned through, and the endless wind blew violently.


    At this time, even if it is the peak of the purple mansion, I am afraid it will be torn apart in an instant, and the spirits will be destroyed, and the end will be miserable to the extreme.


    But in this dazzling light of thunder and fire, Chu Yan''s long lost voice suddenly rang: "kill me? Do you still have that strength? "

 Chapter 2246

    "Well?"


    "Well!"


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many friars, at this moment, I feel the heartstrings tremble.


    It is clear that the Dragon coffin brings unprecedented pressure. As long as the emperor of Taiqing is willing to destroy most of the prime minister''s kingdom in an instant, there is no problem.


    But with the sound of Chu Yan, they all felt that the prestige brought by the Dragon coffin had become much smaller.


    The real giant is actually Chu Yan.


    This time, Chu Yan did not leave much suspense.


    That piece of intense burning thunder fire, suddenly like a curtain was pulled open.


    A big hand, out, and then a grasp, a lift.


    WOW!


    The explosion of flame, the breaking of thunder, the reverse flow of flood, and the radiance of light


    The earth, the water, the fire and the wind fall together.


    A figure pointing to the sky and the earth came out in a burning fire.


    All natural disasters are directly trampled on by him.


    The cold ice condenses into swords, spears and halberds, and raindrops generally fall from the air.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and smashed it with a steel arm.


    All over the sky, there are fried ice chips.


    The corrosive water of the yellow spring gushes up like a black python, entangled with the words of Chu.


    As soon as a mountain of iron and steel reaches the yellow spring to rob water, it is immediately melted into iron juice.


    But Chu Yan''s face was fearless. He smashed the BoA''s head with one blow, and then stamped his foot.


    All of a sudden, the infinite shock came into being.


    Around the water robbing area of the yellow spring, the void immediately collapsed, and the body of the python was also involved in the abyss and disappeared.


    Thunder and lightning came from the vast, Chu Yan did not care.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled the thunder in his mouth.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    It''s like chewing a bone.


    The next moment, Chu Yan swallowed.


    The roar came from his four limbs.


    The power of the thunder shock seemed to be absorbed by him on the spot, which helped him make a step further!


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    Including the emperor of Taiqing, at this time to see Chu Yan''s eyes, also full of surprise and puzzled.


    Although his whole body, the glow that melts the magic palace is still there.


    Though above his head, the vast starry sky is still hovering.


    Although behind him, the Dragon coffin is still approaching, bringing endless oppression.


    But at this time, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, facing Chu Yan for the first time, felt flustered and helpless.


    What the hell is going on!


    Their own Hunyuan Wuji body, a collection of at least hundreds of physical advantages.


    Others use invincible to describe Hunyuan Wuji.


    But I prefer to use Hunyuan Wuji to describe invincible.


    And just a period of time, it''s really necessary to grind all the blood and aura of Chu Yan.


    But why


    Why


    The eyes of the emperor of Taiqing penetrated through the mischief and looked at the extremely tall Chu Yan.


    On Chu Yan''s body, the wound still exists.


    Every wound is shocking.


    Some were chiseled by knives and axes, some were burned by flames, some were soaked by torrents, some were beaten by lightning


    It was as if all the torture in the world had been carried out on him.


    And it''s still the unreserved, unbridled kind.


    The magic power of Hunyuan Wuji body, now it seems, did bring enough fatal injury to Chu Yan.


    But now why


    Huh?


    At this time, the emperor of Taiqing''s eyes were fixed.


    At this moment, he found the key to the problem.


    A stream of fire fell from the sky and shot on Chu Yan''s shoulder from behind.


    According to the power of this fire, even a snow peak stretching thousands of miles will be easily penetrated.


    And before that, when a similar flash of fire hit Chu Yan, he also clearly saw that it broke Chu Yan''s flesh and blood, leaving a bloody burnt black wound.


    But at the moment, the fire hit Chu Yan and immediately exploded like fireworks.


    When the dazzling light dissipated, the emperor of Taiqing clearly saw that Chu Yan was hit on the shoulder, even without a scar!


    The same magic power, the same power, has no effect on Chu Yan!


    Don''t look at Chu Yan''s terrible scars.


    In fact, these injuries were caused several hours ago.


    In fact, from a quarter of an hour ago, the magic power bombarded all over the sky, has been unable to cause any impact on him.


    Just like the fire just now, its power is almost the same as the raindrops.


    "Chu Yan, you..." emperor Taiqing''s breath stagnated.


    But before he finished, he saw Chu Yan looking up at himself.


    That pair of huge pupil, twinkle at the moment call a person palpitation God awn.


    "Zhao Wuji!" As soon as Chu Yan opened his mouth, his voice shook people''s mind.


    "You think that if you push mobuyu out and compete with the heroes of the various sects and families in shangguo, you can try out the advantages and disadvantages of your Hunyuan Wuji and make it stronger.


    But you didn''t expect that your mistake is that you pushed mobuyu out too early!


    Others may not have seen through mobuyu''s identity and your purpose, but from the beginning, I not only understood it, but also prepared for it! "


    When he said these words, the number seven in Chu Yan''s heart was rapidly dissipating.


    A clear number eight, iron drawing silver hook, split paper out.


    "See through... And prepare?" The words of Chu made a sound, which made the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing twinkle.


    His heart was almost roaring at the moment.


    How could that be!


    I am too clear emperor''s plan, where is you this kind of ordinary people can guess!


    You mole ants, even Hunyuan Wuji can''t think of it. How can you guess my plan!


    I am the strongest in shangguo, whether it is talent or strength or thought!


    You this¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again, interrupting the emperor''s thoughts again.


    "And you''re wrong --"


    Hearing these words, the emperor of Taiqing stopped breathing.


    Even the whole body light suddenly stopped.


    Star sea dragon coffin, issued a creaking roar.


    I can''t make a single mistake.


    How can you make mistakes in your mouth!


    At this time, Chu Yan ignored the angry eyes of emperor Taiqing.


    He slowly raised his hand, the dazzling blood light, with a fierce, wild, destructive atmosphere, ferocious cohesion, as if this is a sea of blood, in which a peerless fierce knife is about to be bred.


    In his eyes, ice and snow are flying.


    It''s like a cold current that has been brewing for thousands of years. At this moment, it''s forced to the sea and the big city, freezing everything in an instant!


    The dark clouds are pressing the city, and the armies are approaching!


    "The other thing is that your hybrid is not the strongest.


    The strongest is me


    no Kill! Fairy! Devil! Body


    Sound like thunder, a long cry, Chu Yan whole body was instantly wrapped by blood light, as if the ancient sea of blood, was suddenly ignited around him.

 Chapter 2247

    In the blood light, Chu Yan''s whole body wound healed quickly, even without leaving a trace.


    Not only that, after the baptism of the supernatural powers, Chu Yan''s Taoist body now has greatly enhanced its defense against various constitutions and supernatural powers, which is dozens of times stronger than a few hours ago!


    This kind of change, such as the passage of strong wind, such as big waves and dust, has a direct impact on the soul. Anyone can clearly feel it, and even the heart seems to stop beating.


    "How could it be..."


    For the first time today, the emperor of Taiqing was hesitant and unbelievable.


    At the last moment, it gives people a sense of crumbling Chu Yan. At the next moment, it makes people feel invincible.


    Before Chu Yan constantly brought shock to him, it was like a nail into his heart.


    By this time, all the cracks caused by the nails were completely connected.


    The mentality of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty will be destroyed.


    Hula!


    At this moment, Chu Yan breathes, and the whole breath flows.


    The breath was like a river, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and all kinds of mischief were suppressed by him.


    The original chaos of the world, instantly become clear, become clear, people can not help but feel in front of a bright.


    But the more this happened, the more surprised the monks would be.


    Because at this time, Chu Yan''s seemingly understated means had clearly shown that his power was superior to that of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    But the problem is that his realm has not changed much.


    The biggest change can only be¡ª¡ª


    "Immortals and demons will not be destroyed!"


    In the minds of all the people present, the words Chu Yan just said rang out.


    This constitution, let alone the emperor of Taiqing and the master of Tianya sect, even the three monks from ancient countries have never heard of it.


    I''m afraid that only those people who had the closest relationship with Chu Yan knew that Chu Yan had this acquired constitution.


    "What constitution is this?"


    "Not at all."


    "But the emperor of Taiqing''s Hunyuan Wuji constitution was completely crushed."


    "Hunyuan Wuji body has not been able to kill Chu Yan, which does not destroy the immortal body. Does it come from the constitution of a more powerful country and clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    One question after another.


    In all eyes, there was uncertainty.


    At this time, the most flustered one was Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In his face and eyes, there was no earlier killing and fierce, instead, there was a little bit of confusion and fear.


    From Chu Yan''s momentum at the moment, he can feel that if he uses Hunyuan Wuji, he will only insult himself.


    But what makes him most unwilling is why Chu Yan has this immortal body.


    What is immortality!


    The emperor of Taiqing wanted to question.


    But Chu Yan will not give him such a chance again.


    How many steps to kill the emperor of Taiqing?


    The seventh step is to let the opponent play Hunyuan Wuji.


    Next, step eight!


    And this eighth step, you need to take the initiative to force the other side to show.


    With a roar, Chu Yan stepped forward.


    In a flash, the void around the body was broken, and there was a huge sound of steel torrent.


    He waved his arm, the palm of the blood sea, rumbling, a long brewing peerless fierce knife, angrily shot out.


    It''s still the blood spear power, but it''s ten thousand times more powerful than before!


    Boom!


    Just clear sky, like all of a sudden was cut open.


    The fierce Sabre is full of endless sharpness, tearing heaven and earth, destroying heaven and earth.


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed.


    After all, it was the once famous emperor of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, it was impossible to arrest him.


    "Immortal flame phoenix feather!"


    In a flash, the whole body''s breath expanded to the extreme, and the Hunyuan Wuji body''s hundreds of constitutions moved violently.


    His head, suddenly appeared a round of hot sun.


    In the middle of the sun, the volcano is burning.


    With a roar, the volcano erupted, and the magma spewed up to the jiuzhong tianque.


    Among the flames, a huge and incomparable Phoenix evolved.


    As soon as the Phoenix appeared, it would burn the air clean for millions of miles.


    The void everywhere is like melting ice and snow, and all kinds of force fields are turned upside down.


    The fire phoenix is above, the Dragon coffin is below, and the stars are surging up. Qi and Qi rush to kill Chu Yan.


    Fierce knife instantly cut in the fire phoenix and dragon coffin, countless stars spray up, blow out unimaginable dazzling Mars.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be burned through.


    The light makes it impossible to open your eyes.


    "The way of life!"


    At this time, Chu Yan was drinking again.


    A long line of blood red, suddenly came out of thin air, which seems to contain countless principles, even the gods can not understand.


    This long line connects Chu Yan with the emperor of the state of treasure.


    In the void, there seems to be an obscure chanting voice.


    The emperor of prime minister shangguo, who was affected by the war, was dying long ago.


    At this moment, he is powerless to struggle.


    Immediately, the rest of his life force, like being grasped by a big hand, was completely injected into Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan''s real fairyland strength, which had been steadily maintained, immediately rose again.


    It''s like adding fuel to the fire and it''s boiling up.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The breath of Chu''s words is constantly rising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it gives people the feeling that the dazzling light of the emperor of Taiqing and the breath of crushing everything seem to have turned into a little fight.


    And Chu Yan is a real giant.


    No one thought that Chu Yan''s way of life had hidden strength that had not been displayed.


    Just like this, the emperor of Taiqing didn''t have time to respond to the outbreak.


    With Chu Yan''s grasp, the fierce sword suddenly increased ten times, and the blade became more and more solid, as if it were a real bloody blade.


    Among the blades, a deafening sound broke out in the rough sea of blood.


    Innumerable spirits, gods and demons, or reveal the essence of blocking the sky, or summon the frightful warships, all appeared and rushed out.


    Chu Yan holds the handle of the knife as if it were an epoch-making move.


    Crackle!


    All the starlight, it''s broken.


    Fire Phoenix a lament, tear two half from it.


    With a roar, the coffin fell apart in the air.


    All the breath, are in a moment to vent.


    Taiqing emperor''s body trembles sharply.


    He retreated, his face becoming more and more pale.


    "Taishangming parasol!"


    "Fanghua qiankunchi!"


    "Don''t worry about copper money!"


    "Longyuanjing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of Taiqing made hundreds of magic weapons in an instant.

 Chapter 2248

    At this moment, in the face of Chu Yan, the emperor of Taiqing did not dare to reserve any more.


    Chu Yan in his eyes, where is mole ant, is his life''s biggest enemy.


    These magic weapons, gathered into a streamer, blocked in front of him and Chu Yan, gathered into a noble figure.


    This figure is tall and powerful. It gives people a sense of protecting one side even if it destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Chu Yan ha a long smile.


    "My immortal body is not afraid of your means at all!"


    Under the gaze of all the people, the words of Chu swept the torrent and fell with a knife.


    The emperor of Taiqing roared loudly. The golden light and shadow behind him burst into infinite glow. All the treasures, such as fire and oil spray, burst out the glow that burned through the universe in an instant.


    Whoa!


    A sweep.


    All the magic weapons have been swept.


    In an instant, a long gap appeared in the void.


    This moment, heaven and earth seem to have a moment of quiet.


    Everyone looked at the bloody knife, slowly, slowly cut a gap.


    And that gap is gradually expanding, until the golden light and shadow in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty are divided into two parts.


    Everyone''s head, this moment seems to become a blank.


    Chu Yan also at this time, a step forward.


    It is clear that the distance is ten thousand li, but the space is under his feet, shrinking into inches.


    Almost in an instant, Chu Yan rushed directly to the center of the scattered rays.


    Each magic weapon has amazing sharpness, as if it is carrying chaotic vigorous Qi, which can tear and strangle everything.


    If any monk of the upper kingdom is involved in it by mistake, it will turn into a pool of flesh and blood mud in an instant.


    At this moment, the light of these magic weapons also kept shooting towards Chu Yan.


    Dao Dao cut, like a big cocoon, wrapped him.


    But Chu Yan''s body had just been baptized by the emperor Hunyuan Wuji of the Taiqing Dynasty, and his defense against the impact of various supernatural powers was greatly enhanced, and even reached a level that normal people could not imagine.


    A burst of rapid sharp impact sound, accompanied by countless sparks bloom, a moment later, Chu Yan intact, from which out.


    The fierce sword, which was condensed with blood, was shining again in his palm.


    A knife cuts the sky, a knife frightens the immortals.


    The knife light instantly rolled up a wave of blood.


    Just a scratch, all the magic weapons are wrapped in, suddenly, crackling, all burst to pieces.


    Whether these magic weapons were made by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, or he took them from a relic, or there were some powerful ideas in them


    Chu Yan at the moment, is a knife.


    In front of the magic weapon, immediately swept a piece, all burst.


    The emperor of Taiqing was shocked and then turned pale.


    He quickly recited an obscure passage with his hand and sword finger in his mouth, and then waved his arm violently.


    All of a sudden, a powerful character, condensed in the air.


    This character is like a key to open a door.


    The next moment, several stone giants appear between heaven and earth.


    Every giant, though mottled, is full of a sense of archaic cangming.


    It seems that even a piece of moss on it has accumulated for hundreds of thousands and millions of years.


    With the appearance of these giants, the sea, which used to be a huge wave, became silent.


    All around the explosion of the void, also at this moment, become solid, thick.


    "Zhuxian split soul sword!"


    But Chu Yan did not dodge and rushed to meet these giants.


    The ripples of the broken void kept shaking at his feet.


    Fierce knife suddenly cut, before the crack, immediately toward both sides of the brush roll.


    Virtual shadow and the rest of the magic weapon, instant ashes.


    The roar and explosion in that instant even forced the emperor of Taiqing back thousands of miles, which made the light of his whole body dim sharply. The operation of aura had a short delay.


    This situation has never happened before.


    The face of the emperor of Taiqing became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this scene, the monk felt a heart, which almost jumped out of his throat.


    The monk who didn''t have enough realm had already been killed by Chu Yan. Now he didn''t have the courage to look at him.


    Monks who have reached a sufficient level can clearly see that the emperor of Taiqing is at the end of his life.


    He almost tried his best, but Chu Yan, like the most tough grass in the storm, not only survived the devastation, but also it was imperative to fight against it.


    If the emperor of Taiqing had no more backhand, he would not be able to stop Chu Yan.


    These giants, I''m afraid, are his few backers.


    It was at this time that the white flames of Taoism split around Chu Yan.


    The sword light and sword shadow, divided into two, two into four, four into eight, revolved around the Chu speech rapidly.


    The momentum of sweeping the storm makes people feel that their soul will be crushed into a piece of paper.


    In a flash, the most dazzling light of the eight regiments directly detonated the sky, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, turned into a rapid streamer, and directly hit these stone statues.


    On the surface of the stone statue, a layer of brilliance emerged.


    The continuous glow condenses from the surface of the stone statue, such as vortex and chaos, representing an indestructible chaos.


    Taiqing emperor''s face, see a little slow.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of explosions broke out.


    The stone statue collapsed and exploded as if it had been hit by a shell.


    Countless pieces of gravel flew away in all directions.


    All the statues were broken, like a mountain hit by a meteorite. In an instant, they disintegrated.


    The light of the sword was close to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    This time, the speed was too fast for him to have a chance to react.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The sound of a series of sword blades flying across the sky sounded.


    The void where the emperor of Taiqing was was suddenly as if it had been "stripped".


    He himself was still stunned when a red thread suddenly appeared in the middle of the dazzling white flame.


    And this thin line, also in the next moment, turned into a bloody knife.


    A knife, cut the immortal!


    WOW!


    Taiqing emperor''s body protection really Gang, just insisted on a blink of an eye, just like glass general broken.


    Chu Yan''s knife went straight through his chest.


    The blood contained in the blade is like a wild beast. It rushes into the body of the emperor of Taiqing to vent its anger.


    Bang bang!


    Taiqing emperor''s body retreated, and the sound of steel explosion came from his chest.


    In every loud noise, blood gushed out like no money.


    At a glance, it seems that there are connected blood springs and wells in the void.


    "The evil spirit will settle the Pearl of the sea!"


    Chu Yan did not intend to give the emperor any chance to fight back.

 Chapter 2249

    "Roar!"


    As soon as the jewel comes out, the wind blows and the clouds move.


    Evil spirit, evil beast, ancient and wild.


    Suddenly, the situation changed, as if at this moment, back to the world before countless times.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The galloping sound of fierce animals is like a war drum shaking people''s hearts.


    I don''t know how many friars trembled sharply at this moment, even didn''t have the courage to look up.


    Chu Yan draws a knife.


    The body of emperor Taiqing retreated sharply, and the wound on his chest poured blood like a waterfall.


    In the blood all over the sky, fierce beasts came together and trampled violently.


    Crackle!


    Countless layers of void are broken.


    One by one, black holes constantly appeared around the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, pulling his body out of shape.


    There were even porcelain cracks on his body.


    The origin of life, from the wound constantly out.


    The unique gorgeous light of Hunyuan Wuji constitution is fading at the moment.


    The emperor of Taiqing was surprised and angry. With a loud noise, his body seemed to be hit by a shell and fell straight into the sea.


    Boom!


    Huge waves almost broke through the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of sea water poured back, immediately, formed a terrible vortex.


    Mist rising, a look, misty, like people into a daze.


    Everywhere is the fog, hidden in the fog beast roar.


    At this time, the words of Chu came like gods.


    When he grasped with his five fingers, the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles was frozen and concentrated in his palm.


    The place where the emperor of Taiqing fell into the sea immediately appeared.


    "Chu Yan!"


    The emperor of Taiqing stood up from the deep trench, and his eyes were unwilling and cruel, staring at the words of Chu in the air.


    His wound is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    But at this moment, the momentum of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has been crushed by the words of Chu.


    Before that, who would have thought that the successive means of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had not been able to kill Chu Yan.


    Not only that, at this time, he will be suppressed by the other side, almost no ability to fight back.


    Even Zhao Wuji himself did not expect such a scene.


    At this moment, although his whole body injury has recovered, but the scene that his chest was pierced and then knocked down into the cloud is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    This kind of humiliation is enough to shake Zhao Wuji''s mind.


    Today, I''m afraid that even if I frustrate Chu Yan, I can''t pacify the hatred in his heart.


    At this moment, almost everyone was shocked speechless.


    But there was only one person. When he looked over, he was not only surprised, but also surprised.


    This person is Tang Lianxing.


    At the beginning, she held the idea of joining hands with Chu Yan.


    As for whether she can succeed in the end, she is not sure.


    Even if you are sure, it is as small as a firefly in the dark.


    So she never really hoped that Chu Yan could surpass the emperor of Taiqing.


    After all, Emperor Taiqing is the youngest fairyland in the world.


    But now, Chu Yan has not entered the real fairyland, so that the emperor of Taiqing has little power to fight back.


    Two people at this time, one in the high altitude, one in the broken trench, like the contrast of their strength.


    "I really want to fulfill my long cherished wish..."


    Reading this, Tang Lianxing''s heart could not help shivering slightly.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a shock.


    Vaguely, she felt as if a big black hand was opening.


    This big hand, like a long time, finally found the opportunity!


    Tang Lianxing looks at Chu Yan subconsciously.


    She saw the void behind Chu Yan, which was sinking rapidly at this time.


    A blue light, with the grandeur of the ancient blue sky, burst out of it.


    Rolling kill, instantly filled the scene, all the mountains and rivers will be frozen.


    "Chu Yan..."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Lianxing felt his whole body''s blood flowing to his brain, and his hands and feet became cold.


    She wants to remind Chu Yan, but at this time, it''s too late.


    That blue light, like a torrent, in an instant, will overturn the words of Chu.


    The void in which Chu Yan lived was also penetrated and broken.


    At the next moment, the stern figure of Tianya sect leader appeared in front of the hollow void.


    In his hand, he held the hilt of the sword.


    At the front end of the hilt, the light of cyan is constantly huff and puff, and countless runes flow on it.


    It was he who attacked Chu Yan.


    The leader of Tianya sect in Shangtang kingdom is a strong man in fairyland. He sneaks on his disciples. He is a monk in purple mansion!


    This accident happened so suddenly that no one could expect it. So at this time, even if many people saw this scene, they still didn''t react.


    At this moment, hovering in the air, the Lord of Tianya sect didn''t stop, and his sword waved again.


    In a flash, a big net of swords, which encircles heaven and earth, cuts the true spirit and tears the void, destroys a piece of space once again.


    A thousand miles of emptiness, a complete collapse.


    At a glance, it was so black that it seemed that the light couldn''t shine in, just as if the world had been dug out.


    That kind of emptiness, ice cold, despair of darkness, enough to let anyone see the fear.


    The master''s hand is really extraordinary.


    After a while, the monks who saw this scene came back to their senses one after another.


    In all eyes, there was a look of disbelief.


    What''s going on?


    Tianya sect leader, why do you want to do this?


    Feel the eyes cast from all directions, with shock, doubt, puzzled, Tianya Zong''s eyes, add the taste of killing.


    He naturally knew how serious damage and impact his reputation would be caused by his sneak attack.


    But he knows better that if he wants to preserve his current position, even the fairway, he has to do it!


    If you cut Chu Yan, you''d better cut Zhao Wuji.


    Chu Yan is already a big problem.


    Before using him, the other party must keep it in mind.


    Today, once Zhao Wuji is killed by Chu Yan, he will be rewarded by the ancient country. If he wants to settle accounts with himself, will he have to wait to die?


    And Zhao Wuji is not a good thing.


    Originally, he was expected to continue to take a stable position after he went to the ancient country.


    But this man is so arrogant that he even destroys and destroys the treasures bestowed by the patriarch, and let himself sweep the floor!


    What''s more, the master of Tianya sect has his own plan.


    "Zhao Wuji is a city of glory.


    The ancient kingdom has never said that this qualification only belongs to Zhao Wuji.


    It was this qualification that lingyao Prince wanted to seize at that time.


    And Chu Yan cut Zhao Wuji, also can get this qualification.


    In this case, why can''t we fight for it? "


    Think of here, and then look at the void that was chopped by himself, the Lord of Tianya sect felt a sense of peace of mind.

 Chapter 2250

    Tianya Zongzhu had been depressed before, and now he finally felt relieved.


    Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, is a thorn in his heart from beginning to end.


    As for Chu Yan, it was a trouble that sprang up like bamboo shoots.


    But today, these two problems have been perfectly solved with two birds with one stone.


    Even though Chu Yan controlled the way of life and temporarily suppressed the emperor of Taiqing, he still did not enter the fairyland.


    This is the biggest shortcoming of Chu Yan.


    So under the attack, there is no possibility of escape.


    At this time, the whole depression, the void of complete destruction, is the best proof.


    At this moment, the master of Tianya sect can''t even feel the breath of Chu Yan.


    That means that Chu Yan has been eliminated by himself.


    The body and soul of Tao disappear together with the void.


    Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, is no longer a headache at this time.


    Who let Chu Yan pave the way for himself?


    Under the original circumstances, the Lord of Tianya sect would fear the realm and strength of the emperor of Taiqing.


    But now, the strength of Zhao Wuji, who was seriously injured by Chu Yan, has dropped sharply.


    In Tianya Zong''s view, the emperor of Taiqing at this time could easily die with one hand, which was not enough to worry about.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    The master of Tianya sect felt a little proud in his heart.


    Kill Chu Yan and eradicate the emperor of Taiqing, then everything will be perfect.


    Thinking of this, he looked down at the broken trench.


    But at a glance, the body of Tianya Zong was frozen in the air.


    Zhao Wuji - gone!


    Tianya Zongzhu''s heart was cold, and he reacted instantly.


    It must be just when he dealt with Chu Yan, Zhao Wuji felt that the situation was not good, so he did not hesitate to run away.


    Before he only looked out for Zhao Wuji''s killing moves, but he forgot that the other party must also have the means to protect his life.


    At the same time, the master of Tianya sect also blamed himself. He was too focused on Chu Yan, so at that moment, he ignored Zhao Wuji, so that he had a chance to get away.


    But at this moment, the corner of the eyes of the Tianya sect master suddenly glimpsed a wisp of golden mist.


    Before he could react, the exclamations all around suddenly began.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sky is hit hard, all the void, shake together.


    In a flash, a huge palm, across the sky.


    This palm, with a majestic and mighty atmosphere, crisscross palm, full of Qiu knot muscles.


    A taste of the war between gods and Demons arises spontaneously, as if the battlefield has been around for millions of years, and the flames of war are burning again.


    In a trance, the leader of Tianya sect suddenly responded.


    His eyes flashed rapidly, his mind spread, and he immediately found himself standing in the middle of the palm.


    This palm, I don''t know when it appeared, now suddenly turned, with earth shaking strength, directly to suppress him.


    The light around, at this time, seems to be blocked.


    All life is cut off.


    "Zhao Wuji!"


    The master of Tianya sect understood immediately.


    Zhao Wuji did not escape.


    He attacked Chu Yan secretly, and Zhao Wuji obviously understood that he was going to deal with himself next, so he decided to kill him.


    Moreover, this killing move is also a magic power of Zhao Wuji, which burns Qi and blood and consumes Shouyuan.


    The leader of Tianya sect was just immersed in the joy before the victory. For a moment, he didn''t realize it, so he was successfully won by Zhao Wuji.


    Seeing the leader of Tianya sect roaring and rushing, the blue sword in his hand broke the mountain and sea, tore the sky and cut out the cutting edge, but still unable to break the arm, Zhao Wuji''s figure emerged in the distant void.


    "Zhao Wuji, what are you doing!


    I''ve just saved you. You''ve got to bite the hand that feeds you!


    Let me out, I''ll let bygones be bygones!


    Not only that, but I also give you pills to heal you! "


    The leader of Tianya sect roared.


    But between the words, the big hand was like a overturned boat, without any sign of stopping.


    At a glance, it''s like a big pot to completely cover Tianya Zongzhu.


    Zhao Wuji hovered in the distance, looking at the leader of Tianya sect who kept fighting, but the space was getting smaller and smaller.


    On his face, three are cruel and seven are venomous.


    "Lord, do you really think I don''t know what you are thinking!


    I have known for a long time that you are afraid of me!


    If I didn''t do it first, I''m afraid I''d be killed by you now! "


    Seeing the emperor Taiqing tell his plan, the master of Tianya sect was in a panic.


    But at this time, he clenched his teeth and refused to admit it.


    "Zhao Wuji, what are you talking about!


    I killed Chu Yan for you. Then you can accept the reward of the ancient country and go to the ancient country to practice.


    You and I do not cross the river!


    What''s more, before that, I have said that as long as you ask, I will immediately give you the position of Tianya sect''s leader, and let you complete your great cause!


    We are on one side. Chu Yan is our common enemy! "


    The Lord of Tianya sect tried his best to defend himself.


    But at this time, Zhao Wuji turned a deaf ear to his words, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Lord, it''s no use what you say now.


    This magic palm is refined by me using the six wheels. It embodies the killing breath of ancient magic battlefield!


    Although it may not be powerful enough to deal with Chu Yan, it''s too easy to deal with you who are unprepared!


    Now I''d like to thank you for stabbing Chu Yan in the back at this critical moment and reversing the war.


    You can go now with ease


    The emperor of Taiqing sneered.


    He didn''t expect that the leader of Tianya sect would ignore it and attack Chu Yan.


    Looking at the exasperated look of Tianya sect leader, Zhao Wuji sneered: "originally in my plan, after killing Chu Yan, I will kill you next.


    In this treasure Kingdom, a real fairyland is enough for me!


    Your existence is a threat to me


    As the voice fell, Zhao Wuji''s whole body glowed.


    Crack after crack, earn from every inch of his skin.


    The roar of pain is extremely palpitating.


    Obviously, at this time, he forced the magic hand to bear the indescribable pain.


    But Zhao Wuji also knows that success depends on now.


    The situation, which was close to despair, suddenly put itself in the position of the winner again.


    He can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Even if it hurts Daoji, even if it falls, we should take this opportunity to catch all these threats!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Tianya Zongzhu''s face was filled with despair and anger.

 Chapter 2251

    He not only made a wedding dress for Zhao Wuji, but now he has to put himself in.


    As soon as I think of the sentence in my mind before - the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind, the leader of Tianya sect feels that his face is very hot.


    But at this time, the situation has not been able to help him.


    As the hand of the God and the devil constantly overturned, his vitality was constantly compressed.


    All around the broken void, let him feel an unprecedented despair, hard oppression.


    Death, emptiness, destruction


    His heart, as if there is a cloud in the rapid condensation, let him breathless, to his soul, are crushed.


    "Zhao Wuji!"


    Under extreme shame and anger, Tianya sect master tore off his hypocrisy and roared.


    "You know what you''re doing now!


    I''ll give you one last chance!


    Let me go now!


    Otherwise, I will regret that I let you come to this world! "


    The leader of Tianya sect was as loud as a bell. The rolling sound turned into a sword, spear, sword and halberd. The sharp light flashed and rushed around.


    But the magic palm is not affected, continue to press.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianya sect felt like he was going to be completely detained.


    There is only a very narrow gap between him and this plane.


    And the gap is getting smaller and smaller.


    Zhao Wuji just looked at the patriarch and kept sneering.


    His eyelids, seemingly inadvertently looked at a certain direction of the sky.


    That''s where the friars of ancient countries are.


    He didn''t take the words of the patriarch seriously.


    "One last chance?


    If you can really break free, will the ancient country just sit and watch? "


    When he sneered in his heart, suddenly, the hand of the demon, which had been almost completely overturned, made a loud sound like prying steel plate and stopped.


    The next moment, a white light that can almost instantly blind people''s eyes, blooming from the last gap.


    In a flash, the hands of gods and Demons trembled.


    And the back of the hand of the magic palm, is in this violent shaking, appear cracks.


    Blood, like magma, surged out of these cracks.


    "What''s the matter?" The heart of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty was suddenly pulled.


    "Zhao Wuji! Do you really think you can be above the Tianya sect master? " There was a roar of anger.


    A bright light, bang, the back of the magic hand suddenly pierced.


    The hand of the demon was suddenly blown apart.


    An ancient bronze bell protects the Lord of Tianya sect, whistling out of the white light.


    All of a sudden, jiuxiao trembles and the stars shake.


    Looking at the mottled ancient clock, the emperor of Taiqing''s face changed several times, and squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "the holy emperor subdues the demon clock..."


    Previously, at the meeting of the immortals, the leader of Tianya sect gave Chu Yan the projection of the sacred emperor''s Fu demon bell as a magic power to protect his body.


    And now show in front of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, nature is the holy emperor Fu demon clock body!


    However, it is obvious that in order to get out of trouble, the master of Tianya sect used more means than the emperor Fu demon bell.


    Because his breath is not as good as before, but also very disordered. There is even blood gushing between his mouth and nose.


    And the scars on the sacred emperor''s demon subduing clock are also very fresh. It is obvious that they were chiseled out just to break through the magic palm.


    At this time, one of them was the leader of Tianya sect, and the other was the youngest true fairyland monk in the treasure kingdom.


    Although the damage caused by the attack seems far less than the previous war.


    But in fact, in the hands of the gods and demons, there are many killing moves and ideas.


    If we release this power, we are afraid that the prime minister will be half destroyed in an instant.


    Zhao Wuji was shocked and surprised to see the leader of Tianya sect come out at the moment.


    His face was constantly changing. In his eyes, all kinds of expressions of fear, panic, doubt and anger appeared in a flash.


    The Lord of Tianya sect was not in a hurry to do it again.


    In fact, just to get out of trouble, he also paid a great price.


    This price, if you say it, will frighten people to death.


    But just because of this, he was more and more convinced that his decisive decision was the most correct one.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Yan was against Zhao Wuji.


    If I didn''t make a quick decision and kill him first, I''d have to be more careful when he killed Zhao Wuji.


    What''s more, at that time, there will be a more gifted Chu Yan than Zhao Wuji. With only one choice left, the friars of ancient China will never let me do my best to deal with him. "


    At the moment, the mind suddenly changed, and the master of Tianya sect made a decision soon.


    He suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Wuji: "how about we stop here?"


    "Why?" Zhao Wuji''s tone is not good, but he is also very excited about the proposal of Tianya Zong.


    Because at this time, he is also close to the end of the storm.


    However, he did not lower his guard because of the proposal of the patriarch.


    "You and I have achieved our goals." The leader of Tianya sect said, "your purpose is to kill Chu Yan, establish a country with merit system, and then go to the ancient country to practice.


    I''ve helped you to kill Chu Yan.


    I''ll do whatever I want. "


    "What''s your purpose?" Zhao Wuji said with a gloomy face.


    "My purpose is to die between you." The master of Tianya sect did not hide his true thoughts. "After that, you went to the ancient country, and I still sit in this position.


    From then on, you go your way and I cross my log bridge. "


    After the Tianya sect leader finished, he looked at Zhao Wuji and waited for the other party''s response.


    Zhao Wuji did not make a decision immediately.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to fall into a kind of silence.


    All the friars were nervous at this time.


    Because Zhao Wuji''s next decision will affect the situation and the future direction of the whole country.


    No one thought that the master of Tianya sect would suddenly wipe away Chu Yan at the last moment.


    At the moment, the result is unexpected, but it is natural.


    Because just as Tianya Zong said, the first thing to do after the return of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is to kill Chu Yan.


    In fact, this goal has been achieved, although the process has been tortuous and even made people feel impossible for a time.


    At this time, the most painful mood is Tang Lianxing and the people on Xinxin island.


    The surprised light in Tang Lianxing''s eyes didn''t disperse.


    It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the accident just now, but the color of her cheek is getting paler and paler, and her whole life seems to be drained in an instant.

 Chapter 2252

    "How can you..."


    The light of hope disappeared in an instant. Tang Lianxing felt that his chest was filled with ice water. Even if he took a breath, his body would tremble with cold.


    From the beginning, I just decided to try, to the later, I hope more and more, and then I was only a short distance away from success.


    But just at the moment of crossing the threshold of victory, Tianya Zong''s sudden move made all the efforts come to nothing.


    Tang Lianxing was unwilling and angry.


    But at the moment, she couldn''t move.


    But in those eyes, there was endless hatred.


    At the same time, the faces of the people on the heart island also changed.


    Tianya Zong''s hand was unexpected to all.


    But at this time, they did not believe that Chu Yan failed.


    Seeing Tianya Zong and Taiqing emperor constantly talking, people''s eyes, involuntarily gathered to Lin miaoran''s body.


    Lin miaoran took out a brocade bag from the storage bag.


    This brocade bag, is before this return, Chu Yan finds an opportunity, alone gives her.


    At that time, what Chu Yan said to her clearly rang in her ears.


    "If you feel that the situation is critical, or even hopeless, open the brocade bag."


    Lin miaoran knows that now is the time to open the brocade bag.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, she opened the brocade bag.


    Inside is a jade slip with a seal.


    Lin miaoran poked out a wisp of aura and immediately opened the seal.


    There are only two words in the jade slips: don''t panic.


    These two words, in a twinkling of an eye, let the present people look at each other in surprise.


    In their heart, raised an unimaginable feeling: is Tianya Zong''s hand also in Chu Yan''s expectation?


    As if to confirm people''s conjecture, at this time, there was a wave in the sky.


    This wave, like a huge wave, suddenly poured down on the top of the head of Tianya Zong and Zhao Wuji.


    The roaring sound is like a pearl falling on a jade plate, like a thunderbolt. The Lord of Tianya sect and Zhao Wuji react to it. They run their aura in a hurry and throw out magic weapons at the same time.


    But at this time, in the sound of the waves, a black gun, running through the sky and the earth, seemed to be a black dragon, sending out the breath of extermination and annihilation.


    The bright sky, at this moment, is like a piece of paper drawn by ink marks, which is divided into two parts!


    One shot, stabbed to the chest of Tianya sect leader.


    "Holy Emperor..."


    Bang!


    The sacred emperor''s demon bell was stabbed by the shadow of the gun and exploded instantly.


    Tianya sect master''s face was full of anger, and his body protection was really vigorous, which condensed into essence and blocked in front of him.


    But the shot, move forward.


    In an instant, it seems that it pierces an eggshell. With a click, it pierces Zhengang, the protector of Tianya sect.


    Poof!


    Bang!


    A mass of blood blooms in the air.


    At the last moment, Tianya Zongzhu twisted the space abruptly, and let the fatal shot stab his shoulder.


    But even so, he paid a heavy price.


    The left shoulder and arm were burst together. Aura, blood, broken meat and bone were all mixed together. A thick piece of it sprayed out in all directions, making him look ferocious and tragic.


    "Chu Yan!"


    In the roar of grief and indignation, Tianya sect leader''s body suddenly bloomed a dazzling blood light.


    The blood light mixed with the surrounding blood and meat dregs, turned into a vortex, whine, like a drill, into the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After killing the magic gun, Chu Yan frowned and sighed.


    Although I knew originally that it was not so easy to kill the Lord of Tianya sect.


    But at this time by the other side to escape, or some unwilling.


    But Chu Yan also understood that there was no way to do it.


    Because I know too little about the master of Tianya sect.


    Even if we look at the whole kingdom, there are absolutely no friars who can know all kinds of trumps of Tianya sect.


    But what Chu Yan didn''t expect was that the master of Tianya sect also understood part of the way of space.


    In the face of Chu Yan''s astonishing stab, the master of Tianya sect used the way of space. In that very short time, he moved the body of Tao and let the blow that should have pierced his chest and broken his soul stab his shoulder instead.


    Although it caused a broken shoulder and arm, it was a big profit for the leader of Tianya sect to escape alive.


    "But it''s not so easy to recover from your injury." Chu Yan sneered.


    That stab, Chu Yan is with the determination to kill, so he used the road of destruction.


    With this road, even in the fairyland, the damaged arm and shoulder of Tianya sect can''t recover as quickly as ordinary injury, and the pain will stay with him for a long time.


    The escape of Tianya sect is unexpected, but also reasonable.


    This problem can be solved later.


    I''m afraid he has a hundred guts, and he doesn''t dare to hide nearby at this time.


    So Chu Yan put his attention on the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Step eight." Chu Yan turned to face Zhao Wuji, who was full of anger, and spat out three words.


    "Well?" Zhao Wuji frowned.


    "The Lord''s sneak attack on me is the eighth step in my plan to kill you." Chu Yan light way.


    "What?" Zhao Wu Ji Leng for a while, immediately sneer repeatedly, "you less pretend, also plan?"? Step eight? Is it difficult that every time I make a move, you expect it? "


    Originally, he wanted to satirize Chu Yan.


    But after that, he found that Chu Yan''s face not only did not change, but also nodded solemnly.


    Think of before every move, Chu Yan really have the corresponding response.


    If not, how can you be overwhelmed step by step.


    As soon as he read this, Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more tangled and ugly.


    He has always been extremely proud and arrogant. He feels that his strength can sweep everything and no one can defeat him.


    But now, Zhao Wuji has a feeling that every step of his life is determined by Chu Yan, and even arranged by the other party.


    What makes him even more irritated is that if compared with the realm, talent and even strength, he finds that he is the most proud of things, which has been left far behind by Chu Yan.


    With a sweet throat, Zhao Wuji has an impulse to vomit blood.


    He clenched his teeth, and his mouth was full of smell.


    "Chu Yan, since you said the eighth step, I''d like to ask how many steps it takes to kill me in your plan!"

 Chapter 2253

    When Zhao Wuji asked this question, the world was silent.


    Taoist eyes, no matter from where, at this moment, are gathered in the body of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhao Wuji.


    The wound on Zhao Wuji''s chest was wriggling, as if he was alive.


    After all, it''s the body of the true fairyland.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the body is pierced, such injuries can be recovered in a moment.


    But at this time, there are dark textures on the flesh.


    These textures give people a breath of endless destruction.


    This is Chu Yan''s road to destruction.


    It''s the most reasonable way. It can''t be removed by magic power.


    So at the moment, Zhao Wuji''s injury not only has no way to recover, but also has to constantly bear the pain of blunt knife.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji for a while, Chu Yan said: "to kill you, my plan, a total of nine steps."


    "Nine steps?" Zhao Wuji was stunned and immediately laughed angrily. "What do you mean is that the eighth step of your plan was just taken by Tianya sect leader. Now there is only one step left, that is to kill me completely?"


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    "What do you mean, then?" Zhao Wuji frowned and cheered.


    "In fact, the order of the eighth and ninth steps can be changed.


    It''s just that the patriarch, oh no, to be exact, should be the former patriarch of Tianya sect, so it''s the eighth step. "


    When Chu Yan spoke, his tone was especially calm.


    The more he was like this, the more flustered Zhao Wuji was.


    Zhao Wuji felt that Chu Yan seemed to have taken all the possibilities into consideration.


    He himself is like an ant falling into the cobweb. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of Chu Yan.


    But he still didn''t agree.


    In his eyes, Zhao Wuji looked at Chu Yan and gritted his teeth: "now I want to ask, what is the ninth step in your plan?"


    "You''re afraid."


    Zhao Wuji did not get the expected answer, but got such a comment from Chu Yan.


    The first time, he wanted to refute.


    But originally already to the mouth of words, but it is in the confidence of Chu Yan eyes, can''t say.


    Because he was really scared.


    The purpose of Zhao Wuji just said that is to set up a card that Chu Yanqing didn''t know he still had.


    In the past, he would never have talked so much to his opponent.


    He always gave direct orders.


    If anyone doesn''t agree, he will be killed on the spot.


    Now that he has said so much, it can only show that he has met a stronger opponent than himself.


    You even need to use these tricks.


    The psychological confrontation between them was just a few words. In a flash, the monk who saw this scene from a distance didn''t know why.


    Some people feel that something is wrong, but there is no way to describe it.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Chu Yan''s smile.


    A feeling of great shame and vexation suddenly rose in him.


    He, the grand emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was forced to this step.


    Once upon a time, the leader of Tianya sect offered a bribe. Now, a guy in Zifu territory keeps saying that he will arrange his every step clearly.


    Now there is still one last move to kill yourself.


    This anger turned into a crazy roar: "Chu Yan, I am immortal! Do you really think you won! I still have one last move to reverse the world! "


    With a roar, the body of emperor Taiqing collapsed suddenly.


    It''s like a man who suddenly turns from a tall man into a rickety old man.


    Even his whole life, like withered petals, dissipated in an instant.


    People who saw this scene were not only shocked.


    At this moment, they all thought that Zhao Wuji had given up his resistance and chose to understand himself.


    But only Chu Yan flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    At this moment, the original number "eight" is replaced by "Nine".


    There are nine steps to kill the emperor of Taiqing.


    I tried my best to force the other party to make the last step.


    This is the other side''s last card.


    And oneself, also want to use the last card!


    When everyone was stunned, Zhao Wuji''s body, which had been obscene and collapsed, suddenly swelled like a cotton that had sucked water.


    At the same time, a red light, from the depths of the void, flying out in an instant.


    In the light, Tang Lianxing can''t move!


    "It''s really Tang Lianxing!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Everything is the same as I expected.


    At this time, the other monks still did not understand what was going on.


    But the withered body of emperor Taiqing cracked with a click.


    Zhao Wuji''s head came out of it.


    His face, at the moment, looked like an 80 or 90 year old man, full of wrinkles and ravines.


    But his eyes to Chu Yan were as vicious as before.


    "Chu Yan, you can beat me once.


    But even if you use the way of life, you can still win me a second time!


    In the face of me in my heyday, can your way of life continue? "


    With this roar, the bodies of emperor Taiqing and Tang Lianxing are connected by a red light.


    Behind Tang Lianxing''s body, there appeared the light of a dark red scorpion.


    With the appearance of this light, Zhao Wuji''s body is like a butterfly.


    The original haggard face, wrinkles in the rapid smoothing, skin becomes ruddy, white.


    Rickets body, also at this moment, coruscate vitality, become tall and straight, strong.


    And the breath he had been crushed by Chu Yan before, at this moment, it was like cooking oil with fire, burning and boiling again!


    This is the last card of emperor Taiqing!


    Even if he suffered irreversible injuries.


    Even if he meets an enemy he can''t deal with.


    But the enemy has only one life, and he can have two lives.


    This is why he asked the northern heavenly king to take Tang Lianxing away, why he sealed Tang Lianxing''s memory, and why he kept Tang Lianxing by his side.


    Tang Lianxing''s constitution can recover all the blood and life lost by his Hunyuan Wuji body in an instant!


    That is to say, with Tang Lianxing''s life, let him return to the peak!


    At this moment, Tang Lianxing is obviously suffering from the pain which is hard to describe.


    After all, even if a person is drawn blood or cut flesh, it will be extremely painful. What''s more, now he is directly drawn blood gas and life.


    It''s not only the physical pain, but also the fear and sadness from the soul.


    "Chu Yan, even if your aura hasn''t been destroyed, you think the emperor of the prime minister''s kingdom can still withstand my second attack!"


    In Zhao Wuji''s eyes, the arrogance and domineering before reappeared.

 Chapter 2254

    The vitality reappears, the strength all restores, at this moment Zhao Wuji, feels that he has a solid foundation.


    His back was straight, and his eyes were full of arrogance and killing.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Chu Yan: "your greatest reliance is to use the way of life and the emperor of the kingdom to temporarily upgrade your strength to a real fairyland.


    But unfortunately, you are just a fake fairy.


    The emperor of shangguo, the prime minister, was on the verge of dying.


    Now that I''ve regained my strength, I can break the connection between you with just one click.


    At that time, you will be the ant under my feet. With one finger, you can easily be crushed to death! "


    Zhao Wuji shook his head again and again: "if you want to blame it, you can only blame you for being too confident. If you just forced the leader of Tianya sect to stay and let him be controlled by your way of life, then my chances of winning will become very low, and even there is no possibility of turning over.


    But now, victory is still with me after all


    The voice falls, Zhao Wuji''s body supports.


    The red light between him and Tang Lianxing became more intense.


    The rolling vitality, just like the vast torrent, constantly poured into his body.


    Taiqing emperor that crazy rising breath, wave after wave, toward the surrounding constantly surging impact.


    The void crackles and breaks.


    All the monks who saw this scene turned pale with fear.


    "This, how can!"


    "I can''t believe I''ve got it!"


    "What a magic power! It can deprive others of their life


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. When he was shaping the Hunyuan Wuji for himself, he wanted to be a good successor!"


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "Chu Yan failed in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a move away from chess." The martial uncle of the ancient country shakes his head repeatedly at the moment. His mouth seems to feel sorry for Chu Yan. But seeing that Zhao Wuji turns over again at the last moment, his smile can''t be concealed.


    But that pair of teachers and sisters, at the moment of expression is shocked with serious.


    Obviously, no one thought that there would be such an accident after Tianya Zong''s attack.


    But at this time, the elder martial sister whispered: "Chu Yan said before, there is a ninth step, if he said the ninth step, is Zhao Wuji to restore strength?"


    "Ah?" Martial uncle was stunned.


    The expression on his face changed several times. At last, he said: "this, how can this be?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice resounded through the sky.


    "Zhao Wuji, if I said your last step, I would have expected it. Can''t you believe it at all?"


    In a word, let all the friars who were just making a noise be quiet for a moment.


    Even the old martial uncle seemed to be a duck stuck in his neck, creaking for a while, but at last he just squeezed out three words: "how can..."


    In Zhao Wuji''s eyes, there was a flash of confusion, but it was immediately replaced by anger: "don''t put on airs! What''s more, even if you already know!


    If you think that by virtue of magic power, you can prevent my recovery, then you can come and have a try!


    But unfortunately, there is not much time left for you! "


    Zhao Wuji sent out a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned to Tang Lianxing in the distance.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing seemed to be asleep.


    But when the monk explored it with his divine sense, he would find that her spirit, blood and vitality were rapidly decreasing.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing gives people a feeling that life is as thin as paper and may dissipate at any time.


    The red light connecting her with Zhao Wuji is more and more dazzling and palpitating.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut it with a flame light blade.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    The flame light blade seemed to split in the air and swept directly through the red light.


    The red light was not affected at all.


    In this moment, Tang Lianxing''s face suddenly turned pale and his breath became very weak.


    But Zhao Wuji''s arrogance became more and more arrogant. Looking at Chu Yan, he sneered: "you can''t stop it! When I fully recover, the emperor of the kingdom will be drained of the last bit of value by you.


    At that time, the victory and defeat between us will be completely reversed!


    You''re dead! "


    With a roar, Zhao Wuji''s whole body was radiant and burst into flames, the dragon''s shadow soared and the stars gushed.


    The light of the whole world seems to converge towards him, forming an overlapping galaxy.


    Chu Yan is a continuous shot.


    The flame light blade cuts Zhao Wuji, the red light, and even Tang Lianxing at the same time.


    Cut to the red light of the light blade, still Shua suddenly swept past.


    The light blade, which cuts at Zhao Wuji and Tang Lianxing, is in mid air. It suffers some kind of resistance and becomes more and more slow. At last, before it gets close to the target, it suddenly dissipates.


    "Chu Yan, you are desperate!


    This magic power was born in the Archaic period. Once it was activated, no magic power could stop its completion! " Zhao Wuji watched Chu Yan return without success and became more and more crazy.


    With this scene, many monks who had been quiet became noisy again.


    But just for a moment, Chu Yan looked up at Zhao Wuji.


    There was no confusion on his face.


    Chu Yan''s expression solidified the smile on Zhao Wuji''s face, and at the same time, there was a thump in his heart.


    "You just didn''t understand what I said." Chu Yan light mouth, "since I said you this last card, as early as I expected, then you will think, I will not have the corresponding means?"?


    Zhao Wuji, your every step is in my expectation


    Zhao Wuji was stunned. He immediately widened his eyes and roared: "I don''t believe it! Since you say there is a way, then do it for me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    He roared and roared, his arms burst out with the loud sound of volcanic eruption and earthquake. He smashed the void around him with one punch and grabbed inside.


    All of a sudden, the cutting edge light permeated from inside.


    The void around him is constantly showing sharp traces, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Before that, the powerful and overbearing way of pointing at the collapse of heaven and earth and destroying heaven and earth came out again, which made people feel that their souls would be shattered.


    "Ha ha."


    In response to Zhao Wuji, Chu Yan gave a sneer.


    The next moment, Chu Yan raised his hand.


    When the golden edge of fingertip flickers, boom, ignite the golden flame.


    The flame, noble and gorgeous, seems to be the king in the flame.


    Seeing the flame, Zhao Wuji frowned.


    But before he could react, Chu Yan took a slap in the air.


    "Kylin''s life is burning!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Wuji came back to his senses and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2255

    No one else may have responded.


    But at this moment, Zhao Wuji''s expression is obviously changed.


    In his eyes, he was shocked, suddenly, confused and afraid.


    At this time, the mystery that had been suppressed in my heart was solved.


    Why did Chu Yan say that his every step was in his expectation.


    Even the last card can be known by the opponent.


    "It turns out... It turns out that kylin''s life is burning!" Zhao Wuji murmured.


    Kirin''s life is full of fire. He breaks through the illusions and understands the confusion.


    Therefore, the poison that he planted on Tang Lianxing was known by Chu Yan, and he didn''t realize it.


    "This guy... Why..." Zhao Wuji''s body was shocked.


    At this moment, the golden flame, the potential of heaven and earth, surging.


    He came back to his senses and growled fiercely, showing reluctance and anger: "why do you have a unicorn? It''s a real life! I got it! It''s you! You saved the unicorn


    The roar of anger, full of endless anger.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to be covered with boiling oil and exploded violently.


    Zhao Wuji finally understood that when he sent someone to kill the unicorn, he was sure that the plan was successful, but he failed in the end. What''s the matter.


    It''s Chu Yan''s block!


    This guy not only destroyed his own plan, but also got Kirin''s blood. He has Kirin''s own life. It''s really inflamed!


    Anger!


    The indescribable anger makes Zhao Wuji feel that his chest will explode at this moment!


    On Xinxin Island, Zhao Wuji''s deafening roar was weakened a lot because of the array, so it was enough to shatter the monk''s body. Although it set off a huge wave, it didn''t make much impact on the people on the island.


    Handsome standing on puyangyi''s head, he raised his neck with pride: "tut Tut, dare to be angry, this bad thing is to suffer for itself! You deserve it


    Between shaking his head and shaking his head, he also stamped his small hoof subconsciously.


    But handsome forget, it is now standing on the head of Puyang Yi.


    Puyang artistic conception is not high, and handsome power is too strong, knock twice, almost Puyang meaning knock a black eye, faint on the spot.


    He was not knocked down by the enemy, but injured by his teammates.


    Puyangyi is suffering at this moment.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Can only bear silently with tears.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the sky, the golden unicorn''s life Zhenyan didn''t spray on Zhao Wuji or Tang Lianxing, but surged between them.


    Boom, the fire is long, such as the tide.


    Burned by the fire, the red light connecting the two people turned into essence at this moment!


    If you concentrate your eyesight and look carefully, you will find that the red light like silk is composed of countless scorpion shaped runes!


    At this moment, millions and tens of thousands of Rune lines are cramped together, connecting the bodies of Zhao Wuji and Tang Lianxing. At the same time, Tang Lianxing''s vitality is constantly extracted and injected into Zhao Wuji''s body.


    The doubts and shock in Zhao Wuji''s eyes were fleeting.


    Anger and a kind of madness filled the eyes again.


    "Chu Yan! Even if you have Kirin, how about Zhenyan!


    I tell you, even if Kirin''s life is really inflamed, it can only coagulate the blood thread into essence, but not burn it!


    You can''t stop my full recovery! "


    As the voice fell, Zhao Wuji drank again.


    In his body, came the roar of the mountain and the earth.


    A wave of astonishing fury surged out and turned into surging waves in mid air.


    If there is a fleet now, I am afraid it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Crackle!


    The void is broken one by one.


    Weian''s power, such as dragons soaring into the sky, stars falling, universe sinking, epoch overturning.


    At this time, even the friars who were separated by millions of miles or tens of thousands of miles, were all on their knees, pale and kneeling on the ground.


    "Terrible strength!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing is stronger than before!"


    "Is this the real power of Hunyuan Wuji? If you recover from serious injury, you will become more powerful!"


    "The current strength is definitely not comparable to that before!"


    "The most terrible thing is that the momentum of the emperor of Taiqing continues to rise!"


    "Is he going to be promoted again like Chu Yan before?"


    "If he is promoted again, who will be his opponent?"


    "Even the master of Tianya sect in his peak period is inferior to him!"


    "That''s for sure! Now the emperor of Taiqing is the first person in shangguo! Don''t you see that the antiques hidden in Tianya sect dare not appear! "


    "Who would have thought that at the last moment, the emperor of Taiqing had such a killing move!"


    "Was his move prepared to deal with Tianya sect leader before?"


    A terrified roar came from all directions.


    These friars only felt that their internal organs were being held by an invisible hand at the moment, and they would be crushed at any time.


    This kind of fear, deep into the bone marrow, let them even move to play, now can''t do.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Again and again, the wind and waves hit Chu Yan.


    The void around him was shattered again and turned into a muddy swamp.


    But Chu Yan''s face, not only did not have the slightest panic, also did not show off, there is no anger and killing.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes, unexpectedly emerged a trace of memory.


    Deep in the eyes, there is tenderness.


    This look almost never appeared in Chu Yan.


    However, at this time, this look, is just a flash.


    The next moment, his eyes returned to the past indifferent.


    Raise your hand. A rusty broken sword is in your hand.


    Seeing the broken sword in Chu Yan''s hand from afar, Zhao Wuji didn''t laugh at it like other monks.


    He understood that at this time, Chu Yan could never bring out scrap metal.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, his divine sense explored that the broken sword was a piece of scrap iron. It could even be said that no one would pick it up in the world.


    "Mirror moon."


    Chu Yan gently rubbed the two ancient words on the sword.


    This broken sword comes from the treasure box.


    Before that, it was only in the hands of the hell gate that he had exerted his power.


    When he was in his own hands, he always looked like this.


    But later Chu Yan knew that he couldn''t use Jingyue because he didn''t have enough realm.


    The lowest threshold for Jingyue to show her true edge is true fairyland!


    At this moment, although his realm is still in Zifu, because of the relationship of the way of life, his strength has been promoted to a real fairyland!


    Thus, this is the reason why Chu Yan cut off Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty¡ª¡ª


    Last card!

 Chapter 2256

    Mirror moon!


    When Chu Yan held the rusty broken sword in his hand, it was just like scrap iron.


    But when Chu Yan wielded his sword, the dazzling light suddenly came out like a bright moon in the sky and the Milky way. A kind of cool, sharp, pure and noble breath came out in an instant.


    A whole darkness, as if at this moment, are coated with a layer of quiet white.


    And this pure white, and full of cut open the dawn of the dark sharp!


    A sword!


    Cold light!


    The whole shangguo seems to be cut apart.


    Time is still and space is stagnant.


    Seeing this scene, the monk''s surging mood seemed to calm down.


    But in Zhao Wuji''s pupil, actually emerged before had never had panic.


    A sense of imminent disaster, forced to face.


    Shua!


    The red connection between Zhao Wuji and Tang Lianxing, which Jianfeng pointed out, was immediately broken and disintegrated, just like melting in the silver sword.


    "How could that be?"


    Zhao Wuji lost his voice and exclaimed with a pair of eyes.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that there is no more contact between himself and Tang Lianxing.


    Chu Yan''s sword not only cut off the connection of life, but also directly broke the poisonous insects he planted in Tang Lianxing''s body.


    "It''s impossible! It is absolutely impossible for any magical power to break the life grafting method! No way


    Zhao Wuji roared, and his face muscles were twisted and twitched at this moment.


    His body kept shaking, and he didn''t know whether it was angry or frightened.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Yan.


    At this time, he saw that the original mottled broken sword in Chu Yan''s hand was like a new life!


    The whole body of the sword is nine feet!


    Nine foot sword!


    The sword body is wrapped with a bright light like the moon. It is constantly chanting and trembling. With a little movement, it has a great power of chopping the Milky way and shaking the stars!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji just looked at the mirror moon and felt the pain of his soul like cutting.


    Suddenly, he responded.


    "It''s the magic weapon!"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes stare at Jingyue.


    He understood in a flash.


    But it''s too late.


    "Zhao Wuji, you''ve played all your cards. You''re doomed today!"


    Chu Yan roared and cut out with a sword.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth, there are dense, tens of thousands, do not know how many of his shadow.


    This is like the shadow of the storm, the sharp sword, the cave thoroughly, from all directions.


    "Chu Yan, you dare!"


    Zhao Wuji was fierce and fierce. He roared: "I''m a monk selected by the ancient country. I''m very lucky and I''m qualified to be a city of glory. If you kill me today, you''ll be the enemy of the ancient country!"


    Chu Yan sneered: "with you also on behalf of the ancient country?"


    Sweep with one sword!


    The bright moon poured down and covered the sky.


    Boom!


    It''s like a big river, rolling.


    "Poof!" Zhao Wuji immediately spewed blood in his mouth and flew out directly.


    His body, constantly appear scars.


    Blood shot out.


    The void he flew through was constantly broken.


    "Shura destroyer armor!"


    Zhao Wuji''s body was just covered with a layer of heavy armor, but the sword light of Jingyue immediately twisted the armor to pieces.


    The whole sky, at this time, hundreds of millions of swords, turned into a vortex.


    In the center of the whirlpool, Zhao Wuji screamed, and his whole body''s blood sprayed out as if he didn''t want money.


    ¡­¡­


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The three monks of the ancient country were all silent at this time.


    Even the martial uncle who had been praising Zhao Wuji and wanted to praise him to heaven, there was no movement at the moment.


    "Actually... Really won..."


    "Emperor Taiqing... Oh no, Zhao Wuji is defeated..."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "The emperor of Taiqing has great power and is the youngest fairyland in ancient times. How could he be so defeated?"


    "Yes! He must have a back hand! "


    "There must be something stronger he didn''t do!"


    At this time, there are Zhao Wuji''s supporters, looking forward to the miracle, looking forward to Zhao Wuji''s sudden outbreak, overturning the clouds and rain.


    But Chu Yan would never give Zhao Wuji such a chance.


    The nine foot sword is in hand.


    The dragon is humming and shivering.


    The sharp, pure, bright and transparent sword seems to purify countless worlds.


    All filth, under a sword, must be swept away.


    "Zhao Wuji, dead!"


    This is the first conclusion of Chu Yan today.


    It''s also the last trial for Zhao Wuji.


    Words fall, he separated thousands of miles, a sword out.


    A sword breaks the sky.


    A sword, shining Kyushu.


    In the whirlpool, Zhao Wuji''s heart beat wildly.


    The sense of disaster almost drove him out of his wits.


    He tried to wipe the blood off his face and looked forward.


    At this glance, we can see the endless bright moon in the sky.


    His soul seemed to be penetrated, engulfed and annihilated.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword, like a giant pillar sweeping through the sky, suddenly penetrated the center of the vortex.


    Zhao Wuji immediately sent out a very miserable scream and wail.


    His body, crackling, like porcelain, burst open crisscross, dense numerous cracks.


    Countless real yuan, the real name, gushed out from the cracks.


    Pouring out of the aura, around the formation of a terrible storm.


    Countless virtual shadows, such as dragon, tiger, lion, leopard, snake, bear and so on, appeared behind him and disappeared quickly.


    Hunyuan Wuji, under the sword of Chu Yan, is also rapidly disintegrating.


    At that time, Chu Yan stepped forward.


    At the same time, hold the mirror month, a big drink.


    It''s like the sound of sea water pouring back, and the way of life is excited to the extreme.


    The way of wisdom, also at this time, reached its peak.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of supreme spirit. In a moment, through the distorted shadow of Zhao Wuji''s whole body, he finds the heart core that controls Hunyuan Wuji.


    "Broken!"


    A word comes out of his mouth, and Chu''s words fight with spring thunder.


    A stab at the tip of the sword.


    It''s like a silver light, penetrating the shackles of time and space, directly appears in the deep of Zhao Wuji''s sea of knowledge, and points on the core of his heart.


    Click - bang!


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes were full of fear, despair, reluctance, resentment, and all kinds of expressions gathered together.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    But no more chance!


    Chu Yan twisted his sword.


    The whirlpool of sword light suddenly whirled violently.


    Boom!


    All the strength, to the inside hard squeeze, burst.


    The power to destroy a whole galaxy, in an instant, will blow Zhao Wuji to pieces.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not advance but retreated.


    He made a movement and immediately rushed into the center of the explosion.

 Chapter 2257

    Zhao Wuji''s body is not his original body.


    In order to refine Hunyuan Wuji body, he used not know how many natural resources and local treasures, slaughtered not know how many creatures, and then integrated them into his body.


    To put it simply, his present Taoist body is more like a "splicing" body.


    A sword from Chu destroyed Zhao Wuji''s spirit.


    The body left by Zhao Wuji is the treasure left by him.


    At the moment, this treasure seems to have been fragmented, but in fact, this is exactly what Chu Yan wanted.


    Standing in the center of the explosion, the continuous collapse of the surrounding space had no effect on Chu Yan.


    The way of wisdom and the way of space are used together.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were concentrated, and his fingers were moving around quickly.


    All of a sudden, there was a temporary stagnation in the void which was constantly collapsing everywhere.


    Chu Yan''s look is especially dignified at the moment.


    Because Zhao Wuji was not wrong.


    That is, the life of the emperor of the prime minister''s kingdom can not last long.


    After the fall of the emperor, Chu Yan could not maintain the strength of this fairyland.


    He has to finish what he wants to do before this state is over.


    Chu Yan''s fingers move faster and faster.


    The void around him suddenly became like pieces of glaze the size of a palm.


    Just as the crowd gradually recovered and didn''t know what he was doing, Chu Yan suddenly waved to the direction of Xindao.


    Shrouded in the heart of the island of the big array, suddenly appeared a gap.


    He spread his fingers and looked forward.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Immediately, the pieces of solidification of the void, emitting colorful light, instantly rushed into the gap, fell into the heart of the island of people.


    "This is..."


    "My constitution..."


    At first, people on the island were stunned, and a look of ecstasy appeared in their eyes.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s feel it!" At the same time, Chu Yan''s voice came from a distance.


    All the people on the island sat down on their knees, and all the lights fell on them.


    A moment later, a mysterious Taoist rhyme came out of them.


    At the beginning, the friars who saw this scene did not know what was going on.


    But after a while, they reacted one after another.


    "Chu Yan is helping them to strengthen their physique!"


    "I see. Zhao Wuji is a Hunyuan Wuji. Chu Yan decomposes the Constitution and takes out the useful parts to let his companions understand it!"


    "The natural constitution, according to the truth, can''t be changed in this life. If you want to strengthen it, it''s difficult to ascend to heaven. Now and now, it''s a great adventure!"


    "To strengthen one''s own physique, although there is no obvious change in a short period of time, in fact, it is tantamount to widening and extending these people''s immortal road ten times or a hundred times!"


    "Chu Yan killed Zhao Wuji and used his constitution to make his companions stronger. That''s killing people and killing hearts!"


    "I''m afraid Zhao Wuji can''t even dream that the Hunyuan Wuji body, which he worked hard to refine, finally made wedding clothes for Chu Yan and his companions!"


    "Terrible! It''s horrible! It''s terrible to condense Hunyuan Wuji. It''s also terrible to decompose Hunyuan Wuji! "


    "These two men are the first-class geniuses in the world, but unfortunately, if they fight each other, there will be a wound."


    "That said, who would have thought that Chu Yan would win in the end?"


    "Too strong, Chu Yan defeated not only Zhao Wuji, but also the leader of Tianya sect this time!"


    At this time, someone suddenly reminded me.


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately fell silent again.


    Many monks felt that their internal organs were distorted.


    Chu Yan then killed and injured the two fairylands of the state.


    Moreover, to be more precise, Zhao Wuji and Tianya Zong are definitely not ordinary among all the friars of the prime minister shangguo.


    But this time, they are not the opponents of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s victory lies not only in strength, but also in planning.


    Step by step, he counted all the people in it and gave full play to his advantages.


    To understand this, the monks looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly changed again.


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not care about the inner thoughts of these monks.


    Time is limited, he must grasp.


    "Wonderful


    Chu Yan gave a big drink.


    Lin miaoran, who was sitting with his knees crossed, immediately opened his eyes and flew up into the air.


    Chu Yan arm wave, a green and a white two light, immediately fell on the top of Lin miaoran''s head.


    All of a sudden, a kind of light, mysterious and elegant, with a leisurely and quiet atmosphere, came out of Lin miaoran.


    "The bamboo spring flowing heart body and the empty valley orchid body are of great benefit to your pure jade body. In this way, your cultivation progress is better than before!" Chu Yan said.


    Immediately he called out again: "Xiao Pei!"


    The lovely maid flew into the air in a package of lavender light.


    "For your body of Mu Hua, baimushan celestial body is like a tree seedling getting enough rain and dew. From then on, your body of Mu Hua will be tens of times stronger, and it''s very easy. In the future, it''s possible to understand the supernatural powers that have never been understood before."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Xiao Pei said to Chu Yan, her eyes glistening with water.


    Chu Yan nodded with a smile, and then looked to the heart island.


    "Ah Qing!"


    Shen Qing, the most loyal and trusted disciple of Chu Yan, leaps up with a huge sword on her back.


    In a flash, the golden and red light, like lightning, startled the friars'' eyelids and fell on Shen Qing.


    But this lightning light did not cause any damage to Shen Qing.


    After falling on Shen Qing, he immediately drills into Shen Qing''s body.


    The next moment, the throbbing roar rises from the void around Shen Qing.


    Countless hell hungry ghost, like to break free from, but immediately by the momentum of Shen Qing pressure.


    Shen Qing, alone, suppresses thousands of hell.


    The image of prison God!


    Then, Jiang panmeng, Yun nishang and others also got the benefits that were beneficial to their natural constitution.


    But the friars without natural constitution, such as Su Jianyuan and others, got the great supplement of aura.


    This aura is different from the common aura in the spirit stone used for cultivation.


    Under the operation of the emperor Hunyuan Wuji of the Taiqing Dynasty, these auras can be called the "royal family" in the aura. They are pure and noble, which can not only make the monks get twice the result with half the effort in practice, but also make the monks cut hair and wash marrow, and refine the Taoist body.


    After su Jianyuan and others were crowned by this spirit, their strength immediately increased significantly.


    Moreover, the promotion they get is more than that. With the continuous cultivation, the benefits of aura will be more obvious.

 Chapter 2258

    The people on Xinxin island are Chu Yan''s most trusted partners, and they are like brothers and sisters.


    Chu Yan''s killing of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty brought great fortune and great benefits. Naturally, he would think of the people first.


    Seeing the aura storm rolling, we can help the people on Xinxin island. Even the Tangtang, the handsome, even the purple golden storm ape, the three headed demon dog and other monsters are greatly benefited. The monks in the distance are both envious and envious.


    But at this time, no one dare to say one more word.


    After all, Chu Yan''s strength is there at the moment.


    Even if the emperor of Baoxiang shangguo falls, because of the way of life, his strength can not reach the real fairyland, but whether he can really kill another real immortal is something that no one can guarantee.


    Therefore, no one dares to grab Chu Yan''s chance at this time, and dares not to be the outsider.


    So at the moment, all the people on Xinxin Island, under the cry of Chu Yan, had no worries and got great benefits.


    Soon, only Li Xiu was left.


    Chu Yan looks at the elder martial brother who is determined to revive xinlou, and a touch of respect appears in his eyes.


    The way of wisdom opened again. He grasped it with five fingers and pressed it in the direction of Li Xiu.


    Suddenly, Li Xiu''s whole body was engulfed by a white lightning.


    In the lightning, Li Xiu''s eyes turned red, his long hair was messy, and he let out a roar.


    The sound, as if with incomparable pain.


    But at the same time, there is a kind of excitement about liberation.


    Just when everyone was in a state of consternation, a series of twisted runes began to appear on Li Xiu''s body.


    A monk recognized these runes and exclaimed in a low voice: "body lines!"


    After these lines appeared on Li Xiu''s body, they seemed to have been shaken by some strong force, and cracks appeared.


    After a while, as the crack continues to spread, all the runes completely disintegrate.


    Li Xiu''s breath was like a dragon soaring into the sky!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    I finally helped elder martial brother Li break the shackles of practice.


    The biggest advantage of the Shura path practiced by Li Xiu was that he was physically strong and promoted very fast. He entered the path by killing and ran rampant.


    However, this is only limited to the heart of heaven.


    Once he reached the state of mind in heaven, his previous advantages would be quickly chased by other monks, and it would not take long for him to catch up or even surpass.


    Moreover, the existence of Shura road is equivalent to blocking a huge stone for the monk''s immortal road.


    After reaching the heaven state of mind, not only is it difficult to get promoted, but it is almost hopeless to break through the heaven state of mind in this life.


    There is no way.


    Xianlu''s rapid promotion and strong strength in the early stage will come at a price.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the Shura way is a different way for monks. Most of the disciples of the sect and the children of the family will not practice it.


    Because the road to immortality is long, who would have blocked his upper limit early if he had not had to.


    According to Li Xiu''s original cultivation, his strength and realm should be the peak of his life.


    With the help of Su Jianyuan, Jiang panmeng and others, it is not impossible to rebuild the broken Star building.


    Moreover, the patriarch of shangguo sect is also the realm of tianxinjing.


    At present, Li Xiu is qualified.


    However, for a monk, even though it was his own choice to practice Shura Taoism, he was still unwilling.


    This time, with the help of Zhao Wuji, Chu Yan broke the stone block on Li Xiuxian''s road.


    Although the Shura road is broken, Li Xiu''s strength and realm will drop to a certain extent in a short time, but what he ushers in is a higher realm and stronger strength in the future.


    And with Li Xiu''s talent and hard work, it doesn''t take long for him to catch up.


    At this time, the most important thing for him is that Chu Yan helped him break the shackles of his life.


    In that white flash of lightning, Li Xiu felt unprecedented soundness.


    Every pore in the whole body seems to open at this moment, breathing greedily.


    He understood that Zifu, which was once so far away and hopeless, was possible again in this life!


    Just when his mind was shocked and his heart was extremely excited, the voice of Chu came into his ears.


    "Elder brother, you should have a good understanding and stabilize the current situation. If you are grateful, you can save it for later."


    Chu Yan''s words made Li Xiu feel relaxed.


    "I owe you too much." Li Xiu had a secret way in his heart.


    However, he also understood that, with the relationship between himself and Chu Yan, if he wanted to thank him, he would be divided.


    So he no longer tangled with these, but carefully felt his own changes at this time, and accumulated strength for the later impact state.


    A ray of light, from the sky, continue to fall on the heart of the island.


    With the people on the island, the harvest is unceasing, the sentiment is unceasing.


    As for Chu Yan, he will only get more.


    The Hun yuan infinite body is decomposed by him in the air.


    Since Hunyuan Wuji was defeated by his immortal body, Chu Yan would not covet the body of the loser.


    However, in order to become a Hunyuan Wuji, Zhao Wuji consumed a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    At this time, the constitution is decomposed, and many natural resources and treasures are fed back by the situation of the origin of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chu Yan absorbed as much as he could. What he could not, he injected into the small universe.


    He had been promoted several times in the world of little heaven and earth before, and absorbed a lot of aura and source. At this time, these sources can just supplement the world of little heaven and earth.


    When Chu Yan kept collecting the source of heaven and earth, and was close to the depth, suddenly, there was a shaking in the center of the source.


    It''s like water waves and ripples. The next moment, a golden light, like a meteor, comes out of it.


    The speed of the golden light is very fast. In a flash, it flies thousands of miles away.


    But even so, Chu Yan saw that the golden light came from a treasure that looked like a tiger amulet and a token.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    "This is the ticket to the city of glory!"


    This is one of the important reasons why Chu Yan killed Zhao Wuji.


    Only Zhao Wuji, who was killed, could seize this precious certificate.


    "Just as I expected, Zhao Wuji refined the certificate into his own body.


    Unless you kill it completely and destroy the body completely, otherwise you can''t get it at all. "


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s body moves, catches up with him and grabs the certificate.


    It all happened so naturally.


    It''s natural to kill Zhao Wuji and win the certificate that the other party has.


    But it''s at this point in time that the mutation happens.


    At the moment when Chu Yan was about to catch the golden token, the void above his head suddenly seemed to be dyed with a large amount of ink.


    The next moment, a huge and dark crow poked its head out of it.

 Chapter 2259

    The crow''s head is as big as a mountain, and its whole body is burning with black flame.


    At this moment, as soon as it appeared, the whole sky was quickly ignited by fire.


    The evil spirit is spreading and spreading.


    A powerful breath came from the crow''s back.


    No one thought that when Yuandun and Zhao Wuji, the masters of Tianya sect, fell and everything seemed to be settled, they would have another accident.


    Only the three friars of the ancient country seemed to have expected and seemed calm.


    Just as everyone was in a state of consternation, a voice rang on the crow''s back.


    "The city of glory is mine!"


    As soon as the voice came out, there were bursts of cool sounds in all directions.


    "Lingyao prince!"


    "It''s the prince lingyao!"


    "He''s back!"


    "Last time, he was defeated by the emperor of Taiqing, but he didn''t die!"


    "It''s over. Who can stop him here now!"


    "Is the tragedy of the devil''s rebellion going to reappear?"


    In an instant, fear spread like a plague.


    At this moment, many monks were so frightened that they were about to run away subconsciously.


    Ling demon prince at this time more proud.


    When the enemy was killed and the road block disappeared, what was left was just a purple mansion.


    "Who can stop me! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He laughed wildly and stood on the back of the black crow. With a flash in his eyes, he reached for the golden amulet.


    In the eyes of lingyao prince, there is no Chu word at all.


    "You really dare to come." At this time, light voice, into the ears of Ling demon prince.


    "Well?" Ling demon prince frowned and looked at Chu Yan flying to the distance. He suddenly raised his hand and shot, "Why are you fighting with me now?"


    "This is my way of life!" Chu Yan a burst drink, body a shock, suddenly, collapse.


    The way of life once again linked him with the emperor of the kingdom of the prime minister.


    However, unlike the last time, this time, Chu Yan directly drew money from the bottom. With a bang, he took away the source of the emperor''s life.


    The emperor of Baoxiang shangguo, who was already dying, died completely without even a groan.


    And Chu Yan also by this, once again promoted to the real fairyland before the strength.


    Behind him, the light blooms like a peacock.


    A kind of sharp, in an instant, will all sides of the demon fire chopped.


    "Mirror moon, extremely angry sword idea!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and swept violently.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the sword rolled up a huge wave.


    All over the sky demon fire, all overturned, completely swept.


    The crow''s head was immediately cut off, like a huge black meteorite, falling from the sky.


    It''s like a torrential rain.


    Lingyao Prince''s face immediately changed.


    Before, with the help of the magic weapon of the demon family, he peeped into the battle between Chu Yan and Zhao Wuji.


    It is just like this that he firmly believes that Chu Yan is not his opponent, so he dares to snatch the tiger amulet.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan even left a hand.


    And it''s clear that the hand left behind is to deal with him.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s momentum is like the sun rising in the sky, the sword sweeps across the eight wastelands and six harmonies. The lingyao prince does not hesitate any more, turns around and flies towards the empty passage when he comes.


    He is not even Zhao Wuji''s opponent, let alone Chu Yan who killed Zhao Wuji.


    This self-knowledge, Ling demon prince still has.


    "Want to go?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded again in the ears of Ling demon prince.


    This time the voice, close to, as if on the side, scared Ling demon prince body hair all burst up.


    The next moment, the sword fell suddenly.


    It''s like the vast moonlight, overturning the mountains and rivers in an instant.


    All things are dissolved in the pure light.


    Ling demon prince a scream, the body shape is like a torn ash general, in the sword light distortion, deformation, ashes.


    A hundred days ago, the lingyao prince, who was on a par with Zhao Wuji, could not even stop Chu Yan''s sword at this moment, and his spirit was destroyed directly.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, all the friars were surprised. In this short time, Chu Yan was even more powerful than when he killed Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s disintegrated Hunyuan Wuji is like a kind of rich nourishment, which makes Chu Yan gain enough strength in this limited time.


    Deep in the void, the three friars of ancient China had different faces.


    Elder martial sister''s mouth, with a faint smile.


    Sweet younger martial sister, her eyes are round and her mouth is slightly open.


    Martial uncle has a gloomy face, and his eyes show a trace of reluctance, but at the same time, he has helplessness.


    Obviously, in his mind, Zhao Wuji is still the best candidate.


    However, the strength of Chu Yan is beyond reproach.


    If we say that a few hours ago, Chu Yan only relied on planning and layout, which was better than Zhao Wuji, and the advantage was not so obvious.


    Then Chu Yan at this moment, even if it is Zhao Wuji''s rebirth, I''m afraid it can''t bear his sword.


    Even the ancient martial uncle, who did not recognize Chu Yan, had to admit that the real fear of Chu Yan was not only his strength, but also his incalculable potential.


    Take a look at the martial uncle who tightly pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. The elder martial sister pondered a little and said on her own initiative: "martial uncle, Zhao Wuji has fallen, and the certificate of the city of glory has fallen into Chu Yan''s hands. Are we going to give him the next arrangement?"


    Martial uncle narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly, "it''s up to you."


    "Good." The elder martial sister nodded, turned and raised her hand to the void in front of her.


    All of a sudden, the void was like a wave of water. The ripples came out of it. As she walked, she separated and quickly closed up.


    Just at this time, the younger martial sister, who had just closed her mouth, heard the younger martial uncle muttering behind her back: "what''s so proud of beating Zhao Wuji with just a moment''s courage. In the city of glory, there are countless talents and pride. It''s only when you want to stand out from there that it''s worth looking at.


    However, I think you Chu Yan is now like this, a little achievement, so arrogant, arrogant, when the city of glory, you''re afraid you can''t do anything! "


    Without a word of greeting, the martial uncle waved his sleeve, turned around, broke the void and left here.


    The younger martial sister blinked, looked at the direction of the departure of the martial uncle, and then looked at Chu Yan, who was holding the certificate of the city of glory at this time. There was a look of fun in her eyes: "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, you are not in the ancient country, so you are dissatisfied with the martial uncle. Next, you will be in trouble."

 Chapter 2260

    Raise a finger and stab directly at the void in front of you.


    Woo woo woo!


    A moment later, the red light full of blood gathered like pitching.


    In a flash, it turned into a whirlpool.


    The center of the vortex is the fingertips of Chu Yan.


    This is the blood of lingyao prince.


    Kill it, the other party''s blood, Chu Yan naturally can''t waste.


    After breathing, Chu Yan exhaled deeply, feeling warm and comfortable.


    After all, this is the blood of the real fairyland demon, incomparably powerful and pure.


    At this time, a clear bell came from the void not far ahead of Chu Yan.


    The sound is very pleasant. As soon as you listen to it, you will feel clear in your mind and clear in your eyes.


    At the next moment, a piece of water appeared in the void. After a slight swing, a self-cultivation figure in a white skirt, walking slowly in green lotus, flew out.


    As soon as the nun appeared, she brought a powerful breath.


    This breath is even more powerful than Tianya Zong and Zhao Wuji.


    For a moment, the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon seem to be at a standstill, and the stars also stop flowing. Everyone feels a kind of pressure to crush their souls directly.


    But when Chu Yan faced the nun, he was natural.


    Because he couldn''t feel the nun''s killing intention.


    And he had already speculated that the nun was a monk in the ancient country.


    Now the other party''s appearance should be to announce the result of the city of glory.


    Sure enough, the nun looked at Chu Yan and said, "Congratulations, Chu Yan. You have got the qualification to enter the city of glory."


    But the nun''s next sentence made Chu Yan frown.


    The other side said, "but entering the city of glory does not mean that you can enter our ancient kingdom of Shenwu to practice, but only that you have this opportunity."


    Chu Yan thought about it, saluted each other and said, "please explain it in detail."


    "You''ll know exactly what you need to do." The nun said faintly, "the certificate of the city of glory contains great fortune. From today on, you will have great benefits if you carry it close to your body and feel it carefully.


    In addition, as a reward, on behalf of shenwuzong, I have this magic weapon for you. "


    The nun''s voice fell and her arm waved. Suddenly, a blue light fell straight in front of Chu Yan.


    This group of cyan light, light constantly huff and puff, which seems to contain a side of the universe, but also like a nebula, people feel very mysterious.


    Chu Yan reached for it and felt that it had no weight, but if he said it was a magic weapon, it had no specific shape, so it was hard to figure out.


    The nun saw the confusion in Chu Yan''s heart and explained: "this is the void of great freedom. If you enter it and feel it carefully, you will get many benefits.


    There are all kinds of divinities and dharmas that you can''t get in touch with in shangguo. "


    Chuyan heard each other''s words, and his heart was filled with awe.


    Obviously, this group of cyan light is a space like a small universe.


    However, in this space, what is contained is not the natural resources and local treasures, but various divinities that can be understood.


    When the nun looked at Chu Yan, her eyes were full of profound meaning: "if you kill Zhao Wuji, you will not only get many benefits from Zhao Wuji, but also some other things will fall on you. You should be prepared to deal with them.


    In a word, you still have two years to prepare. After two years, shenwuzong will tell you how to go to the city of glory. "


    Nun said, the whole body has been a group of light, quickly disappeared in front of Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan explored with his divine sense, he found that there was no trace of nuns.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Because when this nun appeared, she brought him more momentum than Zhao Wuji and Tianya Zong, so it''s normal to have such strength.


    What really makes Chu Yan care about is the words about the city of glory that the other party didn''t explain in detail, as well as the narration about the last section, killing Zhao Wuji.


    "It seems that being qualified to enter the city of glory does not mean that you can go to the ancient country to practice.


    The city of glory is more like a springboard.


    After killing Zhao Wuji, I got the chance that belonged to him. At the same time, it was the pressure that he needed to face. Now it''s up to me.


    But I won''t be afraid of any challenge!


    Although it is not clear what needs to be done at that time, it is now known that the name of the ancient kingdom is Shenwu ancient kingdom, and the name of the sect is shenwuzong. "


    Chu speech five fingers a song, tightly grasp the palm of the golden amulet.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the aura around him was rushing towards his body, and the thinking of his brain was also running very fast. The whole person entered an unprecedented state of cultivation.


    "Two years is enough for me to prepare well."


    Looking around, Chu Yan''s heart had already begun to plan the next things.


    As small as the broken Star Tower and the cloud proud state of Xinjiang, as large as tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo, it can now be said that there is a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity.


    The chaos of demons and a great war almost destroyed the whole order of immortals.


    Fortunately, the originator of all this chaos has now been killed by Chu Yan.


    More importantly, Chu Yan now has the strength that others can''t shake.


    This allows him to make every decision and everything he does next without any resistance.


    Chu Yan also understood that it was unrealistic for him to rebuild the broken Star Tower, rebuild tianyazong and replace Baoxiang royal family.


    Even if he can use everything, he doesn''t have so much time.


    Two years, after all, are fleeting.


    However, Chu Yan was once the crown prince, and he personally led the war. He knew that he didn''t need to do everything by himself. As long as he knew how to make good use of people and arranged for the right people to do the right things, he only needed to set a general direction and leave other specific things to other people.


    Just like the king of a country, he doesn''t need to be personally involved in everything. Many things can be done by ministers. He only needs to decide what to do.


    It''s better for a marshal to make a battle plan and hand over the next task of leading each army to different generals.


    At this time, Chu Yan played a similar role as a monarch and marshal.


    But he didn''t immediately start making arrangements.


    After Chu Yan killed Zhao Wuji and was approved by Shenwu ancient kingdom and Shenwu sect, the storm seemed to subside suddenly.


    Everyone thought that Chu Yan would act immediately.


    Even many friars, including their clan and family, were waiting for the arrival of Chu''s words, but Chu''s words spent ten days on the sea in peace.

 Chapter 2261

    In these ten days, all the forces except Chu Yan''s partners were terrified.


    Before that, they almost all supported Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Many of them even called out slogans like "kill Chu Yan" at that time.


    Now Chu Yan won the final victory. If he was investigated, no one would think there was any problem.


    So in the past ten days, for these friars, it''s like putting them on a fire, especially suffering.


    But soon, they got the long-awaited news.


    On the eleventh day, light came out of the quiet void.


    Every ray of light contains the idea of Chu Yan.


    These lights fall into the hands of his close companions.


    Suddenly, the quiet void becomes noisy.


    Messages representing orders soon spread out in all directions centered on Xinxin island.


    After a great war, just like a dying human kingdom, at this moment, breathing again.


    Those waiting friars soon found that their fear of settling accounts after autumn did not come.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan held an attitude of acceptance towards their submission.


    This made many friars of the sect and family feel relieved.


    However, they soon found that Chu Yan did not completely ignore this.


    First of all, Kong Xian, Xiao Qin and others called out the name of "Xianchu".


    Xianchu is a new force that respected Chu''s words and became famous in the first World War.


    Ziweimen, headed by Zhao Wuji, wants to replace tianyazong.


    However, Xianchu, headed by Chu Yan, destroyed the three forces of ziweimen, tianyazong and baoxiangshangguo, and made a name for them.


    Although the name of Xianchu has just begun to ring today, it has become the most powerful force of the prime minister shangguo and even several neighboring shangguo with such fierce achievements.


    After the name of Xianchu was called, Kong Xian, Xiao Qin and others immediately led the monks to clear up the remaining forces of Zhao Wuji according to the information provided by Chu Yan.


    In order to establish a unified state of crape myrtle, Zhao Wuji has been operating for a long time, and his followers are not just a branch of crape myrtle.


    He also secretly fostered a number of forces.


    In addition, there are also some clans and families who are not satisfied with the words of Chu and Xianchu, and they have to be forced to submit, or directly eliminate.


    As for giving this task to Kong Xian, Xiao Qin and others, the reason is very simple.


    Kongxian was originally a king of different surnames in the kingdom of the prime minister. There were many experts in the palace. At the same time, he was also handy in issuing various decrees. In this convenient place, he could share a lot for Chuyan.


    Originally, Xiao Qin and others of the Leiyun party, when Chu Yan and Zhao Wuji were fighting, their unremitting support for Chu Yan was enough to show their position.


    In addition to the identity of Tianya sect disciples, Xiao Qin and others originally came from various Xiuxian families.


    With such an identity as a support, they were also handy when they acted according to Chu Yan''s instructions.


    Lin miaoran, Li Xiu, Su Jianyuan, Shen Qing and so on, while feeling and promoting, they also got different tasks to carry out under Chu Yan''s command.


    These tasks, more or for the survival of Lagerstroemia, or looking for some treasures, external slaughter, generally speaking, is not too much.


    A breath of waste waiting to be revived and renewed vitality soon came out again in the prime minister shangguo.


    Two months later, the friars who were still worried found that their worries were superfluous.


    Chu Yan didn''t kill them.


    And if you were the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid the whole country would have been a river of blood.


    This makes many sects and Xiuxian families feel lucky for the rest of their lives. At the same time, they are full of awe and gratitude to Chu Yan.


    There are obvious differences between Chu Yan and Zhao Wuji.


    As for Chu Yan, no one has seen him during this period.


    In the first ten days, there will be various orders from the sea from time to time.


    Almost a month later, the light of information is rare.


    In recent days, it has never appeared again.


    Some people speculate whether Chu Yan has gone to the ancient country.


    After all, only the two of them heard what the elder martial sister said to Chu Yan at that time.


    But these friars are just guessing. No one dares to act rashly.


    Now the prime minister shangguo has shown signs of recovery.


    Before, whether it was the demon rebellion or the suppression of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, too many clan and Xiuxian family suffered heavy losses.


    Now because of Chu Yan, everyone can take a breath.


    If anyone destroys this situation, he will not only fight against Chu Yan, but also against the monks of the whole kingdom.


    In fact, Chu Yan didn''t leave his prime minister shangguo to go to Shenwu ancient country, and even he didn''t leave the sea where he was.


    He just saw that the situation gradually stabilized, leaving a wisp of mind outside to prevent the occurrence of changes. He himself entered the void of the ancient country''s reward and began to practice bravely as usual.


    After all, the affairs of the prime minister shangguo are almost over.


    The next city of glory is the top priority.


    This is not only related to their own fairy Road, but also related to the whereabouts of their mother, Chu Yan dare not neglect.


    So almost two months after killing the emperor of Taiqing, Chu Yan entered the blue void.


    After entering, Chu Yan immediately felt the emptiness in front of him. There was a twist and pressure, which came from all directions like the rolling sea.


    But at the same time, Chu Yan also saw that in this seemingly chaotic void, there are brand marks and traces everywhere.


    Every brand and trace, just a glance, makes people feel crazy and shocking. If you carefully observe and understand it, you will find that all brands and traces contain all kinds of truth.


    It seems that these are the experiences of the great powers of cultivating immortals when they feel something.


    Although it is not complete, but it is extremely rare, even if it is only a little understanding, the strength can also advance by leaps and bounds.


    These are what we can see in the chaos and void. In the ears of Chu Yan, after he came in, he constantly heard fierce debates and quarrels, or whispers to himself.


    These sounds, one moment far and one moment near, seem to be erratic.


    But whether it''s fierce or not, it''s also from the realization of the cultivation of immortals.


    Among them, even if it is just a sentence, it is the chance that ordinary friars dream to get!


    And now, many, I don''t know how many, all placed in front of Chu Yan, let him to understand and feel.

 Chapter 2262

    In the void, Chu Yan sat cross knee.


    Countless thoughts turned into tangible words, intertwined around him like pitching.


    Chu Yan''s thinking became extremely quick at this moment.


    Countless insights, this moment seems to be springing up in general.


    If we regard the reward of this ancient country as chance, before that, I''m afraid only the blood essence of zumo can match it.


    "No wonder Zhao Wuji fought for the chance to enter the ancient country for cultivation. This chance alone is worth it."


    Chu Yan at this time separated a wisp of thoughts, thinking silently.


    As time went by, many thoughts seemed to turn into sea water and wrapped the words of Chu in it.


    Chu Yan, who sits in the middle of the room with his knees crossed, is full of luster, which gives people a kind of solemn and aural taste.


    The atmosphere of promotion due to perception can not be concealed.


    But at the moment of promotion, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    All around that water wave the same idea, suddenly toward all around dissipate.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were clear and he looked around.


    Around the countless traces are still slowly floating, murmuring, bickering all the time.


    But at this time, his heart was very empty.


    "It''s been a year."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    Once you enter the state of full realization, the passage of time is completely imperceptible.


    Fortunately, a wisp of his mind was used to pay attention to the changes of the country.


    Otherwise, he would be shocked by the time.


    In a short period of one year, naturally, it is impossible for the various sects and families to recover.


    But everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Chu Yan looked around and found that there was nothing he needed to do. After that, he focused his attention on the feeling in front of him.


    Close your eyes and ponder for a moment, Chu Yan raises his hand.


    Boom!


    In front of the void collapse in, suddenly, a few shining magic weapon, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    There are six rounds of huipan, God and devil palace, killing magic gun and cutting inflammation.


    As soon as these four magic weapons appear, the light spurting out of them causes the void to tremble. For a moment, they even cover up most of the continuous sounds around them.


    Looking at the fragments of the six wheels, Chu Yan couldn''t help murmuring: "there''s still one fragment left."


    The six samsara disks were broken into five pieces.


    Chu Yan got one piece before, and the other three pieces fell into the hands of Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    After Zhao Wuji was killed by Chu Yan, the three pieces he had originally belonged to Chu Yan.


    Of the five pieces, Chu Yan now has four.


    At this moment, Chu Yan can feel the extremely heavy pressure and momentum on the six samsara disk.


    This magic weapon can reverse life and death and turn Yin and Yang when it is just a piece of debris. Moreover, Zhao Wuji''s ability to refine the Hunyuan Wuji body also relies on the power of the six wheels.


    It''s not complete at this time, so it''s hard to imagine how powerful this magic weapon will be once the five pieces are collected and become complete again.


    Staring at this slowly rotating light wheel for a moment, Chu Yan stretched out his hand.


    The light wheel suddenly became bigger, as if it were an archaic sky, extending to the depth of the void, stretching out above the words of Chu.


    In the golden light, runes and arrays rotate slowly.


    If a monk who is not determined sees this scene, he will lose his mind immediately.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is still standing still.


    "Although the power of the four pieces is strong enough, if there is a chance, it''s the best way to put this magic weapon together.


    But now for this last piece of debris, I don''t have a clue yet. "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan set his eyes on the palace of gods and demons.


    This one is the biggest harvest Chu Yan got from Zhao Wuji this time.


    With the help of the power of the six wheels, Zhao Wuji, led by thousands of small world creatures, refined a full kingdom of gods and demons, and finally refined this magic weapon.


    If we only compare the attack power of magic weapons, the palace of gods and demons is the absolute number one in the kingdom of the prime minister.


    Although in the war between Chu Yan and Zhao Wuji, this magic weapon was knocked out by Chu Yan, and its power weakened a lot, but now it ranks in the top ten, there is still no problem.


    What''s more, the damage of the power of the magic palace was only a part of the spirit of the magic was broken up by Chu Yan.


    This spirit is just like the evil spirit dinghaizhu, which can be supplemented and promoted.


    That is to say, now that it is in the hands of Chu Yan, it can not only restore its original killing power, but also become stronger.


    Read so, Chu Yan fingers again hook.


    The void broke, and the Sorcerer''s sunset bow appeared in front of him.


    Just like the magic palace, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    And both of them are powerful weapons.


    Although Chu Yan had many treasures before, he was not rich in the quality and number of magic weapons.


    Most of the time, he relied on the strength of the body to fight.


    However, after this battle with Zhao Wuji, his magic treasure house has been greatly supplemented and improved.


    "Next, you can refine the magic palace and the evil spirit dinghaizhu. There is no suitable material for the Wuhuang sunset bow.


    When you go to the ancient country, you should have a chance to get the rare natural materials and local treasures. At that time, you can refine the Wuhuang sunset bow to make it more powerful. "


    Chu Yan finally looks at the killing magic gun and the cutting flame.


    In this war with Zhao Wuji, the killing magic gun became a sharp weapon in Chu Yan''s hands, which contributed a lot.


    But this magic weapon in this fierce fight, also received no small damage.


    Before the fight, because the surface of the burning flame of the reason, has not been able to see.


    Now that the evil flame is gone, you can clearly see that there are many cracks on the body of the killing magic gun.


    Including the blade, also appeared a grain size gap.


    If you encounter a similar fighting method again, you may not be able to withstand the huge impact and break up.


    This magic weapon comes from killing demons. For demons, it has a natural restraining effect.


    If it is abandoned or damaged, it is a pity.


    But Chu Yan has long thought of a good way to deal with it.


    "Your chop inflammation, has not promoted for a long time." Chu Yan said.


    Waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no response, he shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. The current level of chopping inflammation is a little low. We''ll talk about it when we have a chance to find some fragments."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the sea of knowledge, which had been quiet for a long time

 Chapter 2263

    Time goes by.


    It took more than ten months for Chu Yan to leave the state of cultivation last time.


    The friars of the ancient country asked Chu Yan to wait for two years.


    At this time, there are about three months left before the two-year period.


    During this period of time, Chu Yan did not step out of the void.


    On the one hand, it is because this void will bring him many feelings.


    And with the passage of time, Chu Yan can feel that all kinds of gods in this void are weakening.


    That means that it is very likely that two years later, the void will no longer be able to provide him with so much insight.


    That''s why he can''t waste his time.


    On the other hand, it is because the situation in prime minister shangguo has been completely stable, and there is no need for Chu Yan to come forward again.


    He just needs to distinguish a wisp of divine consciousness and communicate with Lin miaoran from time to time, so that he can understand the trend of the outside world.


    After more than a year of concentrated cultivation, the change of Chu''s speech is like steel made from all kinds of refining. Compared with the time when Zhao Wuji was killed before, it has been greatly improved.


    Now, he can breathe freely, hovering in the void, giving people a deep and vast feeling, like the infinite universe.


    At this moment, with the long breath of Chu Yan, a blue river appeared behind him.


    This long river seems to be able to communicate the sacred plane, full of a noble, vast, rolling atmosphere.


    This momentum alone is enough to crush the friars of the same rank in an instant.


    The strength of Chu Yan today can no longer be simply judged by the realm.


    If we use his current state to evaluate his strength, we can only use four words to describe his unfathomability.


    After killing Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and absorbing all his aura and blood, Chu Yan now gives people a sense of "I am the God of heaven".


    With more than half a year''s cultivation and enlightenment, the barriers to a higher level completely collapsed on this day.


    Originally, Chu Yan was in Baoxiang shangguo, but it was difficult to be promoted again because of the lack of stable space.


    Even his own little universe could not bear the terrible power of his promotion.


    However, there is no such problem in the chaos and emptiness bestowed by the ancient monks.


    At the moment, the blue river behind Chu Yan became more and more intense.


    It''s like before the heavy rain in midsummer, the Castle Peak covered by water mist in the distance is more and more deep and ethereal, as if it is about to seep water.


    When the blue river completely engulfs Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s whole body gushes out a dazzling light.


    This light is like an endless blade, tearing the sky, crushing nothingness and destroying the universe.


    The state of ZiFuJing''s triple Xiaocheng suddenly began to rise fiercely.


    A whole chaotic void, like a pot of boiling water, boiling up.


    This process lasted about ten days.


    Finally, with a column of light rising from the sky, Chu Yan''s realm reached the three great achievements of Zifu realm.


    Although it is only a small level of improvement, but for today''s Chu Yan, the strength is doubled.


    His promotion was much more difficult than that of an ordinary monk.


    But every step up, the strength of the growth, but also to be 10 times higher than ordinary monks, 100 times!


    It took about 20 days to stabilize the realm. At this time, there was only one month left from the appointed date.


    After the promotion, Chu Yan meditated with his knees crossed and worked his aura.


    At this time, around his aura, directly condensed into a roaring dragon, the scales on the body, are clear, as if the mouth roaring, you can tear people''s eardrum.


    He fingers repeatedly play, suddenly sword grave and Tianshu, appeared in front of him.


    In the sword tomb, there are countless magic weapons left behind after the fall of great power.


    Although most of the magic weapons have been broken, those who still have spiritual consciousness can feel the thinking and understanding of the powerful power of killing and cutting from above.


    At that time, Chu Yan entered the sword tomb once and benefited a lot.


    But at that time, due to the lack of realm, even if there was a harvest, it seemed that the harvest for the whole sword tomb was just a few fish in a fish pond, which was nothing.


    The last time Chu Yan left Fengwu, he took it from Su Yu, a disciple of the immortal sect.


    Although the book looks old, it has a very mysterious atmosphere. It is obviously not a common thing.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what kind of challenges he will encounter when he goes to the city of glory, but before that, it''s never wrong to try his best to improve himself.


    Therefore, before the appointed time, Chu Yan tried his best to refine and comprehend Jianzhong and Tianshu.


    If the former Chu Yan wants to successfully refine the sword tomb, it will be as difficult as climbing to heaven. Even if it is promoted to the current purple mansion triple realm, it is also very difficult.


    But this time, he had only one piece of six rounds.


    Zhao Wuji can refine the Kingdom and arms of gods and demons with the help of two pieces of six wheel fragments. Now Chu Yan has four pieces of fragments. It''s not easy to refine the sword tomb.


    The virtual shadow of the six wheel circle quickly solidified on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    The mighty golden light engulfed Jianzhong in an instant.


    In an instant, countless sword lights rose up in the sky, as if they didn''t give in to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he stretched out his hand and patted forward one by one.


    The light of the six wheels suddenly became more intense, as if it were golden water. A big wave would smash all the swords and blow up all over the sky, like a bright Milky way.


    Chu Yan then extended his finger and moved forward.


    The blue river behind reappears.


    The long river and the golden light of the six wheels merge together and swallow the star light which is broken by the sword.


    As the star light was swallowed, Chu Yan''s whole body began to appear dense light spots.


    At a glance, it was like those sword lights were swallowed by him.


    When most of the swords were engulfed, the five fingers of Chu''s words made a song, and the book of heaven immediately flew over and fell directly into the center of liudaolun huipan.


    With a loud bang, the six paths of reincarnation plate is like a melting pot, which is opened at this moment. In a flash, the light of the book of heaven gushes.


    The light, like a clear spring, flowed down and fell directly on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and his mind swept around in an instant.


    All kinds of feelings, immediately, again from the bottom of my heart.


    When Chu Yan fully realized and opened his eyes again, the huge six wheel circle hanging on his head had stopped rotating.


    Sword grave, sword light, all disappear.


    The book of heaven also lost its original luster. With the opening of Chu Yan''s eyes, it decayed quickly and became fly ash.


    And Chu Yan''s face, also appeared a little change.

 Chapter 2264

    Chu Yan''s eyebrow center, appeared a light silver grain.


    This line, as thin as hair, seems to be an open vertical eye.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that this silver line seems to be full of the profound meaning of kendo, which is superior to the gods. The endless sharp and cutting spirit is hidden in it. Once it is released, it will destroy the past and strangle the immortals.


    Refining the tomb of sword, comprehending the book of heaven, Chu Yan comprehended it.


    At this moment, he sat there with his knees crossed. His whole body was like a sharp blade about to come out of its sheath.


    Anyone in front of him, there will be a kind of glaring sword tip, blade force throat panic.


    Ten days before the time appointed by the friars of the ancient country, there was a gap in the void less than ten thousand li away from the prime minister.


    The next moment, four figures, with a strong breath sweeping all, flew out of this void crack.


    With the appearance of these four people, the void around them suddenly seemed to solidify.


    Not only is everything quiet, but even the mighty wind and the gurgling stream have stopped flowing.


    In an instant, all the living beings died quietly within the ten thousand li.


    This area, in an instant, turned into a dead area.


    "Elder martial brother is still so careful." Among the four, a nun holding a colorful flower basket said to the leader.


    The object of her speech is the Tianya sect leader who was wounded and escaped by Chu Yan.


    Compared with the last time when Tianya sect leader ran away, his injury was not only healed, but also his strength was obviously increased. At this time, there seemed to be rain falling in his eyes, a kind of cool, solemn and gloomy atmosphere, even the void would be frozen.


    Glancing at the nun, the leader of Tianya sect snorted coldly and said, "in order to prevent that man from escaping ahead of time, we should not divulge any information about our coming here."


    As soon as his voice fell, a tall man nearby said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother, it''s too flattering of you to do so! As we all know, tianyazong belongs to you. Now that boy is occupying the nest of magpies. He even attacked and hurt you.


    If you want me to say that we should come to tianyazong to help you, elder martial brother, and take the boy and his party members in one net.


    All four of us are fairyland.


    Can''t the four of us kill a purple mansion?


    Even if that boy is recognized by the ancient country now, as long as we do it together, it will be too late when the friars of the ancient country find out. "


    The master of Tianya sect shook his head and said, "the situation is not as simple as you think. At that time, it was with the same idea as you that I was negligently calculated.


    That Chu Yan is crafty and far more scheming than ordinary people.


    At that time, I was forced to leave the kingdom of prime minister shangguo. He must have thought that I would make a comeback and take revenge on him, so he could not have been unprepared.


    It''s just -- "


    At this point, the leader of Tianya sect had a strong sense of killing on his face: "according to his step-by-step idea, he should speculate that I will hide and heal my wounds first, and I will come back after he leaves his prime minister shangguo.


    After all, at that time, he was no longer in the prime minister''s kingdom. Even if he wanted to help, he could not be saved by far water.


    So even if he has to make all kinds of arrangements, it must not be finished by now.


    Hum, he would never have thought that I would come back to avenge him before he left his prime minister shangguo, and he also brought some helpers.


    While all his arrangements are not finished, I''ll hit him by surprise


    Looking at the three people beside him, the tone of Tianya sect leader at the moment was filled with incomparable anger and resentment: "this time, I will not only kill Chu Yan, but also pay back the humiliation he brought to me ten times a hundred times!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will obey you in everything!" The three true fairyland monks answered together.


    The Lord of Tianya sect turned his head and looked at the last of the three.


    Apart from the nun holding the flower basket and the tall male nun, the rest of the nun looks very thin, but his arms are too long. Now his arms are down, and his palms even exceed his knees.


    He hovered in the air, and did not speak. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the surrounding world. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not even notice him. It was as if this monk was born with the feeling of incarnating air.


    The master of Tianya sect looked at the monk with long arms and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to show up at that time. When the opportunity comes, you can give Chu Yan a fatal blow.


    I also want to let him taste what it''s like to be attacked and defeated by others! "


    When he said this, the leader of Tianya sect gritted his teeth.


    Look at that appearance, as if eager to put Chu Yan into his mouth, eat his meat, bite his tendons, chew his bones.


    "Good." The friar with a long arm nodded.


    As the voice fell, his body was like the reflection of the water wave in the lake, becoming twisted and thin.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the same place. Even if he explored with his divine sense, he could not find any trace.


    It''s a very profound secret power.


    At the moment, the three people on the scene, except for the leader of Tianya sect, who had the highest realm, faintly felt that the younger martial brother was nearby. The other two people could not feel the existence of the monk at all.


    This time, the Lord of Tianya sect will get revenge.


    When he saw that everything was ready, he did not hesitate to lead them to tianyazong.


    But at this time, the void in front of them suddenly twisted.


    The next moment, the void was deeply sunken, and a huge round gap appeared.


    In their surprised eyes, Chu Yan flew out of the gap. There was no extra expression on his face. He looked at Tianya Zong lightly.


    In an instant, the look of amazement, surprise, anger and indignation all appeared on the face of Tianya sect leader.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that soon after his talent arrived, he wanted to take Chu Yan by surprise. As a result, he was not only discovered by the other party, but also showed up in front of him.


    This is humiliation, this is defiance!


    However, seeing that Chu Yan only came here alone, as the empty passage behind him closed, no other friars appeared. The leader of Tianya sect was not angry, but laughed: "Chu Yan, you are so brave. You found that after we arrived here, not only did we not escape, but also appeared alone.


    Since you give me such a chance, don''t blame me for being rude!


    But now it seems that in order to guard against me, you are really willing to sacrifice your money. This is not the place where the treasure is in the state.


    In the face of the ridicule of the emperor of heaven, Chu''s voice is only a faint voice: "what is your eye liner, not your exposure?"

 Chapter 2265

    "Well? What? "


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the master of Tianya sect felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    As soon as he frowned, Chu Yan pointed at his feet and said with a sneer, "all of a sudden, people are dying. Who do you think can''t notice?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s disgust and ridicule, the leader of Tianya sect responded.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It turned out that I really exposed myself.


    Just now, he was still complacent. He took his hand to destroy the living creatures around him, so as not to expose a few of his own people.


    But who would have expected it to be such a low-level mistake.


    Tianya sect leader is ashamed and angry, and his face is burning.


    "Elder martial brother, what else do you have to say to him? Kill him directly!" The monk, who looked strong, glared at the leader of Tianya sect and yelled.


    This sentence is like pouring a spoonful of boiling water in a boiling oil pan. In a short time, the resentment and anger in the master of Tianya sect were completely ignited.


    "Chu Yan, today is your death time!" A big drink, Tianya Zong master immediately toward Chu Yan hand.


    "Da Luo Jian Zong!"


    His five fingers open, suddenly, as if the sword light like rain, from the palm of the majestic.


    The light of this sword can''t be counted. In the blink of an eye, all the emptiness around Chu Yan was covered, and there was no chance to escape from the heaven.


    The sword light is like spring rain, but it is full of endless killing.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The void around Chu Yan was immediately penetrated, and his figure was about to be engulfed.


    "Ha ha."


    In response to Tianya Zong, Chu Yan gave a sneer.


    At the moment when the sword light poured out, Chu Yan''s body suddenly moved, like a branch swaying in the strong wind.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan showed thousands of shadows.


    These virtual shadows all leak through the gap of the sword light.


    Hundreds of millions of swords broke the void into mud, but they failed to hurt Chu Yan.


    "Let''s do it together!" The end of the world master sword light, immediately roar a way.


    The muscles on his face were twisting and twitching at this moment, making a voice of incomparable Resentment: "this guy has been rewarded by the ancient country, and his strength has been improved. Don''t be careless!"


    "Go to hell!"


    After the Tianya sect leader, the male and female nuns drank together.


    The nun threw out her flower basket.


    Colorful light, with the power of reversing the world of mortals, immediately swept the scene.


    A kind of intoxicating and sinking feeling, like steam, permeates from all directions.


    Any living creature, once caught in it, will immediately turn into flesh and blood mud.


    At the moment when Chu Yan was surrounded by this light, the man Xiu also made a bold move towards Chu Yan.


    His body jerked up, crackling, and his limbs burst out with the roar of steel explosion.


    All around the mountain peaks, all of a sudden were shattered collapse, the earth also revealed a terrible crack.


    "Emperor fury axe!"


    A roar, male repair palm a grip, a thousand miles axe, split sky, toward Chu Yan hard hit.


    Endless time and space, this moment in the top of Chu Yan''s head repeatedly broken.


    In all directions, there is the roar of the falling waterfall.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t escape death today!" The leader of Tianya sect grinned.


    He was chanting words, and his aura gathered quickly.


    All of a sudden, it''s like turning into a bottomless well, which empties the aura within 100000 Li.


    Hand and sword finger, the dense sword, immediately spread into a kill immortal sword array.


    A handle seemed to be a huge sword supporting heaven and earth. It flashed a dazzling light and condensed around Chu Yan.


    One side of heaven and earth suddenly seems to take this sword array as the outline and turn into a huge melting pot.


    In this melting pot, the multicolored light is constantly surging, melting gold into iron, reversing the five elements, disturbing time and space, reversing Yin and Yang.


    Man Xiu''s axe smashes all the emptiness around Chu Yan, and makes him fall into a disaster.


    The furnace roared with the master of Tianya sect.


    Bang bang!


    There was an infinite explosion.


    The sword light condenses into a barrier, in which the light, gas, water and fire are all destroyed.


    In a flash, the wind and rain, the emergence of a series of black holes and annihilation, giving people a sense of despair.


    Chu Yan''s figure was immediately swallowed up and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Elder martial brother, I think that Chu Yan is just like that! " As soon as the divine sense was swept away, the man could not help laughing.


    The nun holding the flower basket also showed a relaxed smile on her face.


    Before, they all heard Tianya Zong master describe how cunning the Chu words were and what means they had.


    But now, that''s all.


    After all, ZiFuJing is ZiFuJing.


    No matter how powerful an ant is, it''s just an ant.


    It is not worth mentioning in front of the real fairyland of another life level.


    However, Tianya Zong''s face was not relaxed at this time.


    Not only that, he even frowned and looked serious.


    It went so well.


    It''s too smooth to kill Chu Yan.


    Success is supposed to be a good thing, and everyone should be congratulated.


    But at this time, the more smooth it is, the more abnormal the Tianya patriarch feels.


    As soon as he read this, he felt that his limbs had become cold and bloody, as if they were frozen.


    Just a few breaths, his forehead in the Wonderland was full of sweat.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." the nun saw that the leader of Tianya sect was not in the right state, and asked in doubt.


    All of a sudden, she saw Tianya Zong master''s big eyes, looking behind her.


    At this moment, the pupils of Tianya sect master are enlarged.


    "Be careful!"


    The nun heard the leader of Tianya sect shout.


    But she didn''t have time to respond.


    Shua!


    After the nun''s self-cultivation, Chu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    A pair of blood wings, stretching thousands of miles, a little move, on the rolling sea of blood.


    His whole body is spotless.


    Obviously, just three people join hands, have not been able to hit him.


    "Death


    Chu Yan opens his mouth and turns his palm.


    A palace, born in the sky, immediately burst out with great ideas, as if it could control the gods and eternal life.


    "You! You The leader of Tianya sect lost his voice and screamed, and his heart was broken.


    He recognized at a glance what magic weapon it was.


    "Zhao Wuji''s..." the master of Tianya sect trembled, retreated and stammered. "It really fell into your hands!"


    "The palace of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan glanced at him and spat out four words. Suddenly, the mighty, towering, countless gods appeared.


    The road is invincible, falling from the sky.


    Thousands of gods, one hand, immediately beat the magic flower basket to pieces.


    All around the colorful light, immediately disappeared.


    The nun still wanted to struggle, but the palm of the God''s hand directly broke through her various powers, grasped her body, and then made a sudden effort.

 Chapter 2266

    Creak!


    It''s like the sound of steel being twisted.


    The nun''s body was twisted out of shape.


    Blood and aura burst out.


    And these scattered blood and aura were quickly absorbed by the magic palace without any waste.


    The nun''s body, however, withered rapidly after losing her blood and aura, as if it had become a ferocious and twisted withered leaf, and no longer had vitality.


    This scene, let see the Tianya patriarch and man Xiu whole body hair up, breathing stopped.


    True fairyland friars are no longer comparable to ordinary friars.


    They can heal quickly, not to mention being chopped into thousands of pieces, and even be reborn with blood.


    But at this time, the nun was crushed to death by Chu Yan.


    Although it is the power of the magic weapon, Chu Yan is the user of it.


    The master of Tianya sect knew that this magic palace had never had such power in the hands of Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    What makes Tianya Zong master feel more scared is that Chu Yan obviously hasn''t done his best.


    Even "slightly sweating" and "slightly serious" have not been achieved.


    As a purple mansion, killing a real fairyland is as simple as breathing.


    At the moment, Chu Yan makes Tianya Zongzhu feel that his soul will be crushed, and the whole universe has no place for him.


    Sweat instantly soaked the robe of Tianya sect.


    The despair he never had made him cold from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianya sect has begun to regret, why did he come back for revenge.


    The strength of Chu Yan is far beyond his imagination.


    After killing Zhao Wuji, Chu Yan is like a dragon into the sea, and there is no one to stop it!


    But at this time, the tall monk suddenly burst out a roar.


    In a flash, a gushing sun, like a torrent from his palm, surged toward Chu Yan.


    A large area of the sky was suddenly burned through.


    The melting void is constantly collapsing and exploding with a deafening roar.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the time for hesitation. Gather the strength of both of us and kill them quickly!" The tall friar scowled and roared.


    In his words, he took the word "two people" very seriously.


    This is like Hongzhong Dalu, which makes Tianya Zong master suddenly come back to his senses.


    In his eyes, a fierce light flashed over and glared at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, today you have no me!"


    As the voice fell, the robe on the Lord of Tianya sect swelled like air.


    Countless torrents of breath come from all directions.


    A crystal clear, as if ice and snow sculpture of the Dharma phase, in his head from the moment of convergence, as high as ten thousand feet.


    In an instant, it was frozen for thousands of miles.


    As soon as this dharma phase appeared, the void around it seemed to be broken by a sharp sword.


    Quack, quack, quack¡ª¡ª


    It seems that in the roar of steel prying, FA Xiang faces Chu Yan and his eyes gradually open.


    The void around the Dharma phase was immediately torn apart and disintegrated.


    "Kill him!"


    At the same time, with a roar, the tall monk stepped forward, reached out his hand and grabbed it in the blazing flame of his palm.


    Immediately, a dragon of fire burst into the sky.


    Hundreds of fire dragons, instantly formed a burning sky array, shrouded in Chu Yan.


    And the eyes of Tianya sect''s Dharma prime minister were completely opened at this time.


    Heaven and earth at this time, as if trapped in a moment of stagnation.


    Immediately, the stagnation was completely separated by the sharp light in the eyes of Dharma.


    Boom!


    In the burning sky array, Chu Yan''s figure will be swallowed in an instant.


    The void around him, almost in the blink of an eye, turned into mud.


    Endless destruction, oppressing him.


    "The palace of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and his expression remains unchanged. He holds the rotating palace in his palm and throws it out suddenly.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All of a sudden, in the palace, there was a roar of beasts.


    Thousands of stars fall like raindrops.


    Thousands of ferocious animals and spirits came out of it. In an instant, they tore apart the flames around them like cloth.


    No matter the tall monk or the leader of Tianya sect, they can feel the evil spirit''s ferocious thoughts.


    "What is this?"


    The Lord of Tianya sect has seen the palace of gods and demons.


    But when he saw Zhao Wuji use it before, there was no such evil spirit.


    Shouldn''t the ghost of ancient gods and Demons refined by Zhao Wuji be in the palace of gods and demons?


    Where do these, these fierce beasts come from!


    In the moment when Tianya sect leader Lengshen was in a daze, the fire collapsed like a wall of earth.


    A hundred fire dragons are struggling fiercely, but they are trampled and torn by countless evil spirits. In a flash, they all collapse.


    As soon as the tall monk breathed and his throat was sweet, he immediately spurted out a big mouthful of blood arrow, and his breath weakened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as the flame goes out, thousands of evil spirits roar in unison, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky. The evil idea tears the eternal night like a sharp sword, pointing directly at the huge Dharma image on the head of Tianya sect leader.


    Click!


    Separated by thousands of miles, just one finger, the distance seems to be nonexistent. It''s like a Dharma phase carved from ice and snow, and a crack suddenly appears in the center of the eyebrow.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Tianya sect, blood and fear appeared.


    He gave a quick roar.


    Around the Dharma prime minister, the wind and cloud are rolling.


    With the roar of swords and the sound of dragons, they gather together to show the power of swallowing the sky.


    The sword, which was formed by FA Xiang''s eyes, was like a rainbow, rolling up thousands of rays, rolling in waves and cutting at thousands of evil spirits.


    At the same time, Tianya Zong''s eyes were congested, and he gave a sharp drink: "hand!"


    Hum!


    This sound, silent.


    The sound is even a hundred times smaller than that of a mosquito.


    Such a sound, mixed in the wind and thunder around, is even more subtle.


    Also at this time, behind Chu Yan, a gray virtual shadow appeared like a swaying water wave.


    This is the monk with long arms.


    The monk, silent, raised his arm.


    His fingertips, there is a light red light, rapid condensation, in a flash, burst out of the killer breath.


    This breath is like the first assassin of all ages. No one can defeat him with one blow!


    Even if it is a demon, it will be attacked by him and fall directly.


    In a flash, the light of light red condensed into a bunch of lines full of death and directly shot to the back of Chu Yan''s brain.


    Seeing this scene, the monk with long arms had a natural look in his eyes.


    Tianya has bright eyes and dare not relax.


    Dang!


    Chu Yan didn''t dodge.

 Chapter 2267

    This attack was directed at the back of his head.


    The leader of Tianya sect was relieved at first.


    Because what he worried most was that Chu Yan used the way of space to avoid this attack.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Yan was assassinated before he could use the way of space.


    But immediately, the heart of Tianya sect master, with that sound, and instantly mentioned the voice.


    "What''s the matter with that noise?"


    The master of Tianya sect looked at the monk with long arms.


    And the monk''s face, which had been calm before, also showed a look of extreme shock at this moment.


    His must kill a blow, he even true fairyland can easily directly kill a finger, unexpectedly has no effect on Chu Yan!


    At this moment, the monk with long arm understood.


    Chu Yan can''t escape.


    Instead, there''s no need to hide!


    He was full of confidence. He didn''t know how many attacks of the same level experts, the effect on Chu Yan was almost the same as that of Qingquan pouring on Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the monk with a long arm felt an unprecedented strong fear, like a black tide rushing in all directions, which would swallow him up in an instant.


    Almost without hesitation, he tore up the void and was about to run away.


    It''s strange to see the purple mansion!


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Chu Yan chuckles.


    He immediately turned around, the blood red light in his palm suddenly condensed, like a round of scorching sun, instantly condensed thousands of times.


    Concentrated light, blazing heat, even a steel peak, will be immediately melted.


    The monk with a long arm felt a strong threat. His face was pale and his facial features were twisted.


    At this time, he did not care about the master of Tianya sect and the tall monk.


    Just run away!


    He sprang up, exerting all his skills and supernatural powers. His speed reached the extreme, quickly disappeared into the void, and rushed towards the crack.


    "Death


    Chu Yan''s face is light, spit out a word.


    Boom!


    The bloody spear in the palm of his hand pierced a void thousands of miles away.


    In a flash, the void expanded, like a volcanic eruption, and burst open.


    Thick and incomparable blood, mixed with broken meat residue, spurted out from inside.


    A wisp of spirit hidden in it, seems to want to struggle.


    But in the palace of the gods and demons, a big hand of heaven breaking came out and grabbed the spirit.


    The Spirit sent out a despairing and unwilling roar, which suddenly dissipated like smoke.


    "Younger martial brother!" The leader of Tianya sect lost his voice and screamed, and his eyes were split.


    My younger martial brother is the best at concealment and assassination.


    When a monk reaches the true fairyland, he can suppress all spirits as soon as he makes a move.


    As a younger martial brother, he not only practiced, but also was one of the best.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no monk who was assassinated by him can survive.


    And with this younger martial brother''s hand, even if it''s a step-by-step assassination, there''s no problem.


    Up to now, no less than ten monks have died in the hands of this monk with a long arm.


    This time, the Lord of Tianya sect also asked this younger martial brother to help for the sake of safety.


    I didn''t expect this younger martial brother to really do it.


    But in the end, my younger martial brother did it, and he really assassinated the other side, but he didn''t leave a mark on the other side. Instead, he was crushed into flesh and blood mud, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Reading this, the master of Tianya sect was surprised and angry.


    But at the same time, he responded.


    "Body refiner!


    Your Tao body has been promoted again The leader of Tianya sect lost his voice and exclaimed.


    It''s no secret that Chu Yan was a practitioner of Qi and blood.


    But what Tianya sect leader didn''t expect was that when he fought with Zhao Wuji not long ago, he had to make all kinds of plans and preparations in advance. Now his strength is dozens of times stronger than that at that time!


    And his promotion, not only in the spirit, skill and power, but also in his body, is amazing!


    Even more than the former!


    After thinking about this, the master of Tianya sect finally understood it later.


    His face turned pale at once.


    This time, his lips lost color.


    "You are not the double cultivation of the divine body, you are the main cultivation of the spiritual body, and you are the minor cultivation of the divine soul!"


    When he said these words, Tianya sect''s body was shaking.


    In the distance, the tall monk, who was throwing pills into his mouth, was stunned and showed an incredible look.


    Now there are monks who are the main monks!


    It must be a joke!


    "You didn''t know until now."


    But Chu Yan''s answer dispelled their final illusion.


    In the despairing face of the Tianya sect leader and the tall friars, Chu Yan said faintly, "it''s true. If my spirit is ten times stronger, my body will be stronger."


    "Fifty times!"


    Boom!


    These three words export of the moment, Chu Yan also brazenly hand.


    His hand jerked forward.


    The void broke up.


    A piece of void, like glass in general, full of cracks, instant collapse.


    Chu Yan''s hand, in the next moment, appeared on the top of the tall monk''s head.


    Immortal light haunts, divine light kills.


    The light of Tao and Tao gathered in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, as if it was a very thick ancient blue sky, which was suddenly suppressed in front of each other.


    "Ah


    A heartrending scream.


    The tall monk was crushed in an instant and his body exploded.


    Hold the palm of your hand.


    Boom!


    A whole void suddenly condenses.


    The weight of it is ten thousand times greater in an instant!


    With a bang, the rest of the monk''s body became a thick mass of plasma in the blink of an eye.


    Because the void was solidified in the palm of Chu''s hand, the spirit and blood gas scattered from the tall monk''s body were not wasted.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianya sect saw the magic palace coming down from the sky and absorbed this mass of plasma.


    A thick cloud of blood rose above the palace of gods and demons.


    The palace of the gods and Demons suddenly added another radiance.


    At this time, the fear of Tianya sect''s master could not be described by words.


    He wanted to beg for mercy.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    Golden sharp light, shining out at the fingertips of Chu Yan, as bright as stars.


    Bright light, instantly interwoven into a dazzling network.


    But this big net''s sharp, lets the human take a look, even cannot breathe.


    Chu Yan waved his hand.


    This big net covers the Dharma phase on the head of Tianya sect, and in a flash, it cuts the Dharma into thousands of pieces.


    Hovering in the middle of the sky, the leader of Tianya sect, his face changed, his body shocked, hissed, hissed, and his blood arrows shot out of his seven orifices. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.

 Chapter 2268

    The origin of life is collapsing.


    Tianya Zong''s breath continued to decline as if jumping off a cliff.


    The skin on his face and body became dry at the moment. It looked like the wrinkled bark. It was tightly attached to the skeleton and looked extremely ferocious.


    He looked at Chu Yan with his eyes, both frightened and resentful.


    In the blood all over the sky, the leader of Tianya sect looked at Chu Yan and said in a grim voice: "Chu Yan! Today, you killed three of my companions and seriously injured me. As long as you let me go now, I will let bygones be bygones! "


    Chu Yan squinted at each other and said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    As soon as these words came out, the master of Tianya sect immediately understood that there was no way to get away easily today.


    But at this time, although he was seriously injured by Chu Yan, he was the leader of Tianya sect, who had accumulated power for a long time, and his inside information was far from that of ordinary monks.


    At the moment when Chu Yan opened his mouth, the master of Tianya sect turned his palm. Suddenly, a fairy grass with only one leaf appeared in his hand.


    This fairy grass is almost transparent. You can see the juice in it clearly. It looks like a treasure in ancient times.


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianya sect are full of sadness.


    "This unique immortal nine life herb, as long as it is cultivated for another 200 years, can be a great help for my promotion again.


    But now, I can only take it in advance to recover from the injury!


    Compared with promotion, recovery from injury is outrageous!


    But there is no way to do it! "


    I think that in order to reduce the serious injury at this time, I have to waste all my hard work for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, even if you can get away today, your chance of promotion will be thousands of times more remote than in the past.


    As soon as I read this, the master of Tianya sect would almost spit out a mouthful of old blood again.


    But at this time, he could not help hesitating.


    Open your mouth and swallow the nine life herbs.


    It contains the power of heaven and earth, which makes Tianya Zongzhu''s nearly dry life full again in an instant.


    The skin, which had been shriveled, became plump and moist.


    Take a breath, the whole body pain, also slowed down more than half.


    "Chu Yan! You asked for it!


    You may be proud now!


    When I come back next time, you will not be in prime minister shangguo.


    I''ll see who can stop me then! "


    The leader of Tianya sect drank loudly. His voice was full of anger and resentment.


    This hatred seems to have a blood feud with Chu Yan for ten generations. There is no way to wash the water from all corners of the world.


    He waved his arms around.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there was a deafening roar.


    The original crumbling void suddenly collapses and collapses.


    A large and heavy bronze wall, like easily broken glass, broke the void, and then appeared around Tianya Zong.


    The walls are mottled with moss, but the smell of the boundless makes people feel the trembling of their soul just at a glance.


    As if they were great giants from a distant time, blocking everything.


    "Chu Yan! Do you really think I am the leader of Tianya sect in vain!


    The next time I come back, I''m going to put all the people who have relations with you into Purgatory and never live beyond your life


    Surrounded by the bronze walls, there came the hysterical roar of Tianya patriarch.


    "Do you want another time?" Chu Yan sneered, the blood wings spread out, directly tearing the sky, and the blood spear in his palm came out again.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth shake, Wanjiang stir.


    The huge sound of the blood spear hitting the bronze wall shattered all the mountains tens of thousands of miles around, and the crack of the earth was deep.


    The sound wave repeatedly rubbed and vibrated in the bronze wall, and the sound became more and more powerful, just like a terrible storm, which coerced the Tianya patriarch.


    Click, click!


    The body protection on the surface of his body is really vigorous and fragmented.


    A lot of blood seeped out of his pores.


    A mouth, Tianya Zong master exposed his teeth that were soaked in blood: "Chu Yan, there is this magic weapon, you can''t kill me, you wait for me..."


    "I can''t kill you?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    His eyebrows, suddenly show a silver light.


    The light is as thin as hair.


    But in this instant, the roar and shock around us all seemed to be static.


    The world was in silence.


    Tianya sect leader''s originally grim smile suddenly froze on his face.


    He felt something clearly wrong.


    The next moment, countless sword lights appeared, directly turned into tornadoes, and with a roar, all the bronze walls were wrapped in.


    In a flash, all the bronze walls, like bean curd dregs, were twisted to pieces.


    I don''t know how many of these silver sword lights are. It''s like cutting tofu with a sharp knife. It''s very easy.


    Without even a sound, the bronze walls disintegrated.


    This time, the master of Tianya sect could no longer restrain his inner horror and fear.


    "I don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe it!


    You are just the purple mansion. How can you kill the real fairyland so easily! " He made a hysterical roar.


    At this time, he yelled like this. On the one hand, he was desperate. On the other hand, he was venting his inner reluctance.


    How long has it been!


    Chu Yan came to Baoxiang shangguo and joined Tianya sect for a long time!


    How long has it been since the qunshen meeting!


    How long is it from Zhao Wuji''s second return!


    Chu Yan''s realm and strength are rising at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Moreover, the speed of strength improvement is far beyond the realm.


    At this moment, the master of Tianya sect has a feeling of being fooled by fate.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, he might be so embarrassed?


    In front of Zhao Wuji, who was arrogant, domineering and invincible, he had the confidence to retreat.


    But now facing Chu Yan, he felt like a duck that had been plucked out of its hair, cut off its wings and feet, and was locked in a cage. It was impossible for him to escape.


    What makes him feel even more scared is that the mighty sword around him at the moment not only has the sharpness beyond everything, but also gives him a sense of breaking away from the world and really getting close to the "immortal".


    "Such a treasure, such a treasure..." the master of Tianya sect moved his lips and trembled. "It must be given to him by Shenwu ancient country. I don''t accept... I don''t accept... If it wasn''t for him..."


    Chu Yan looks at Tianya Zong, who is full of resentment, and no longer gives him any chance.


    If you let the other party escape today, when you are not here, there will be endless troubles.


    Chu Yan is too clear about the truth of root cutting.


    "Death."


    A word came out of his mouth, and he shook it in the palm of his hand.


    Hula!


    The sword awns, like tornadoes and storms, suddenly converged in the middle.


    The leader of Tianya sect suddenly turned into blood.

 Chapter 2269

    Rolling blood, like a waterfall, pouring down from the sky.


    Blood is constantly twisted, like a dragon.


    Among them came the loud sound of the twisting of the cable.


    A moment later, a ferocious face appeared in the middle of the blood.


    It''s hard to get rid of resentment if you grit your teeth.


    The fury of the sky almost burned everything.


    "Chu Yan! You will pay for it


    The huge face opened its mouth and there was a thunderous roar.


    "Noisy." Chu Yan''s face didn''t change, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    The master of Tianya sect is not his opponent when he has Tao.


    Now that we have lost the body, we rely on a wisp of spirit, which is just the ability to put on airs.


    "Out."


    In the mouth of Chu Yan, he vomited out another word.


    Roaring all over the sky, the sword suddenly condensed into a huge sword.


    The sword is sharp and sharp. Move down.


    It''s like a sharp sword cutting a piece of paper upright.


    There was no obstacle at all. The huge sword made of blood was divided into two by everything.


    Among them, the spirit of Tianya sect leader uttered a cry of despair, which disappeared in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the bloody water burst open, turned into a torrential rain, mixed with the spirit tide all over the sky, spewing out towards the four sides.


    After all, this is the spirit tide of the real fairyland. If it breaks up around here, it will soon become a blessed place.


    Chu Yan didn''t waste the aura and blood of the three fairylands they had killed before.


    So, it''s impossible to waste it.


    The palaces of gods and demons were sacrificed again.


    In the whimpering sound, the gate of the palace opens, and a force of suction rises out of thin air and turns into a whirlpool. In an instant, it swallows all the blood and aura in the sky.


    Soon after, the area became quiet again.


    Chu Yan did not immediately return to the prime minister, but hovered quietly in mid air.


    The silver ray of light in his eyebrow, with the disappearance of the sky sword light, and re closed.


    At this time, we can''t see the silver light, what we can see is just a vertical line between the eyebrows, which is thinner than the hair.


    This magical power was comprehended by Chu Yan after he used the heavenly script to refine the sword tomb.


    The sword grave contains the understanding and spirit of the swordsmen of the past dynasties.


    The book of heaven is a treasure from ancient countries.


    Under the guidance of the one behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan successfully fused and refined these two treasures.


    Now, the book of heaven has disappeared, and so has the sword tomb.


    The combination of the two became the powerful magic power of Chu Yan''s eyebrow.


    It''s the first time to use it after Chu Yan understood it.


    In terms of power, it is no exaggeration to say that it is bigger than Chu Yan imagined.


    "Feel... How..." see Chu Yan silent, a moment later, the hell behind the door asked.


    If in the past, the one behind the gate of hell would not care about Chu Yan.


    However, with the continuous improvement of the state of Chu Yan, his attitude towards Chu Yan is constantly changing.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan frowned slightly and said: "it''s a little indescribable. It''s like the power is really strong. It''s even the strongest magic power I''ve mastered so far.


    But if I say that, I think there are still some aspects that can be improved


    "That''s... Nature


    That day book... Although... Is only... Remnant page


    But... Is not the same as


    You... Use... Wisdom... Avenue... Plus... Heavenly script... Enlightenment... Kendo


    It''s equal to... Directly... Exploring... To... The true meaning of Kendo


    Even if... Is not... True meaning... It is... Approaching


    So... Even if... Now... You just... Purple mansion... Kill... True fairyland... Also... Easy as... Anti palm


    As long as you... Constantly... Understand... Then... Naturally... There will be... Further improvement... "


    "What about going to the extreme?" Chu Yan asked.


    This time, the one at the gate of hell was silent for a while.


    After a while, he said, "what is the ultimate..."


    Although the other side''s tone is dry, I can''t hear any intonation.


    However, Chu Yan understood that if the other party could speak like a normal person, then the four words he just said should end with rhetorical questions.


    What is the ultimate?


    The other side is questioning.


    He did not answer Chu Yan''s question.


    But in this way, Chu Yan was happy instead.


    Because the other party''s answer revealed a very important information and also answered the doubts in his mind just now.


    "I always feel that there is still room for Tianshu to improve his understanding of kendo.


    Now it''s true that you say so. "


    Chu Yan waved his arm.


    Immediately, the void around him collapsed.


    One after another connected, flashing halo emerged from the dark chaos around.


    These auras, some sharp, some heavy, but without exception, belong to kendo.


    The sword is divided into length and width, and the sword has width and thickness. What''s more, even if it is the same immortal sword, the monks will have different understanding of it.


    So Kendo has no end.


    And Chu Yan''s understanding of it has no end.


    More frankly, Chu Yan''s magical power can be improved infinitely with his understanding.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed and his mouth turned up with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll call it sword for the time being."


    Now it''s a sword.


    In the future, the improvement after understanding is sword two.


    After that, sword three, sword four and so on.


    And every change will represent the rapid development of Chu Yan''s strength.


    After solving the doubts in his heart and getting rid of the hidden danger of Tianya Zong, Chu Yan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    And the killing of Tianya sect leader was not in the prime minister''s Kingdom, so it did not cause much turmoil.


    You know, after the demon rebellion, the prime minister shangguo and several neighboring shangguo need to recuperate.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan fingertips move, open the void, step between, back to the treasure phase of Tianya sect.


    Today''s prime minister shangguo should no longer be called this name.


    A group of royal families in Baoxiang shangguo lost the protection of Qi Yun when they submitted to Emperor Zhao Wuji.


    It is more appropriate to call it the former dynasty.


    Now, Kong Xian, a good friend of Chu Yan, is in charge of government affairs.


    Kong Xian was originally a king with a different surname, and he knew much more about the Kingdom than other people.


    Moreover, he was granted a different surname king because of his high reputation in the secular world.


    Now he is in charge of government affairs for the time being, which plays a great role in stabilizing the people.


    However, the focus of Chu Yan''s attention is naturally not in the secular aspect.


    After he returned to tianyazong, he let out a little bit of his own breath. Suddenly, more than ten rays of light came from all directions.

 Chapter 2270

    In the streamer, faces full of joy soon emerged.


    Lin miaoran was the first to arrive at Chu Yan.


    This time, she got a great chance, so her state of mind is close to the double perfection of heaven.


    When he comes to Chu Yan, Lin miaoran looks up and down at him with joy in his eyes and a trace of reluctance.


    The reason is simple.


    Lin miaoran knows that in a few days, Chu Yan will go to the city of glory.


    Moreover, with Chu Yan''s present talent and strength, even though he has not stepped into the fairyland like Zhao Wuji, it is almost certain that he will stay in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    There is a big difference between ancient and shangguo.


    At that time, Chu Yan practiced in the kingdom of the prime minister, and finally he was able to bring all the people to Tianya sect. That''s because the sect of the prime minister would recruit more disciples.


    But not in ancient countries.


    Generally speaking, ancient countries only recruit monks from ancient countries to enter the sect.


    If the monks want to have the chance to enter the ancient country, they must go through strict screening.


    It''s like the kingdom of the prime minister, with Zhao Wuji in the front and Chu Yan in the back, including a prince of lingyao.


    Although lingyao Prince lost to Zhao Wuji and Chu Yan one after another, in terms of strength, he is absolutely the top-level existence in the realm of shangguo.


    There will not be one such genius for hundreds of years.


    Even so, among the three, Chu Yan was the only one.


    The difficulty of monks entering the ancient country can also be seen from the heavy barriers of the ancient country.


    Therefore, once Chu Yan leaves in a few days, it is not so easy for them to see each other again in a short time.


    Fortunately, the monk lived a long life, and Lin miaoran has now entered the realm of heaven.


    According to this trend, the future of Zifu is no exception.


    So even for ordinary people, the long decades, even a hundred years, for her and Chu Yan, can be spent patiently.


    But even so, for the beloved miss, but still can not hide.


    With others coming in succession, Lin miaoran and Chu Yan look at each other silently, and everything is silent.


    Soon, Li Xiu, Su Yuqing, Shen Qing, Yun nishang and others arrived.


    When they came to Chu Yan, they couldn''t help feeling their breath stagnated.


    In an instant, there is a feeling that ordinary people face the mountains and the sea.


    "Everyone''s realm has been improved."


    But Chu Yan immediately smile, that familiar smile, kind tone, will completely eliminate this estrangement.


    It''s a matter of course that everyone''s realm has been improved, and it''s obviously improved.


    When Chu Yan killed Zhao Wuji, he divided a large part of his opponent''s benefits to the public.


    In particular, those who originally had natural physique, such as Lin miaoran, Jiang panmeng, Shen Qing, Yun nishang, etc., got the chance to benefit their physique. In the past two years, their realm and strength have improved by leaps and bounds, which is ten times stronger than two years ago.


    At this time, their strength in the prime minister shangguo can already be regarded as a force.


    If you put it in the cloud Aojiang country, compared with the previous broken Star building, there is a trend that the blue is better than the blue.


    Although they have not yet appeared the triple state of mind, they can see it as long as they are not blind. For them, this state is just a matter of time.


    From Li Xiu and others, we can see the revival of broken Star building, and even the hope of creating unprecedented brilliance.


    They are shouldering the heavy task of reviving the broken Star building.


    The reason why he hasn''t left is that he has gained many benefits before and needs further refining and upgrading. The second reason is that Chu Yan is about to leave. He doesn''t know when the next meeting will be, so he won''t be in a hurry for a while.


    In the crowd, Chu Yan also saw two nearly the same faces.


    That''s Tang Lianxing and Tang lianyue.


    Today, Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, has been beheaded, the crape myrtle gate has been completely destroyed, and Tang Lianxing''s poisonous insects have been eliminated by Chu Yan''s sword. The two sisters have no worries about recognizing each other.


    In fact, they had known each other more than a year ago.


    Although at the beginning, because of many years of separation and different cultivation environment, he was still unfamiliar, and even had a little bit of fear in his heart.


    But their nearly identical looks, as well as the blood flowing in their bones, including their yearning for each other for so many years, soon made them familiar with each other.


    The two sisters are now each other''s only relatives in the world.


    They just want to accompany each other and make up for the lost time.


    At this time, the Tang sisters look at Chu Yan with gratitude in their eyes.


    Because if it wasn''t for Chu Yan, it would be hard to say whether the two sisters could recognize each other or survive.


    If in this world, they should be grateful now, and the only one to be grateful is Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to Tang Lianxing and Tang lianyue.


    He had more contact with Tang Lianxing before, and Tang lianyue would have two chances.


    However, seeing the two sisters standing side by side, holding each other''s hands, he would not ask more.


    During the period of Chu Yan''s seclusion, although his people didn''t show up, he also separated a wisp of mind, so it wasn''t Wanquanhe that broke the contact.


    He has a clear understanding of many things that happened in shangguo and tianyazong.


    Including the establishment of Xianchu.


    With the support of several elders of Tianya sect, many sects and Xiuxian families in Xianchu are willing to submit.


    At that time, not all the elders of Tianya sect bowed to Zhao Wuji.


    For example, Yun nishang''s teacher, Zhuang die''s father, and the elder who had given Chu Yan a keepsake before were all iron and unyielding.


    Nowadays, they all have the right to speak in Tianya sect.


    Although tianyazong suffered a heavy loss this time, after all, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. In terms of strength, it is still the strongest in the country. The other two to ten places are not as good as tianyazong.


    Therefore, with the support of Tianya sect and Luoxia Valley, Xianchu became the most prosperous new force in shangguo.


    And it''s quite certain that it won''t take long for Xianchu to replace tianyazong and become the most powerful force in shangguo.


    In other states, there were open and secret struggles between the royal family and the clan, and the division of interests.


    But here, there will be no more such problems.


    Now, baoxiangshangguo, whose name has not been officially changed, has already had the rudiment of the royal family belonging to one side.


    Chu Yanzheng is talking with the others. Suddenly, he feels a faint look and looks at himself.

 Chapter 2271

    Chu Yan looked in the direction of his eyes.


    The man had turned his head and was talking to others, with a natural expression on his face.


    Chu Yan blinked without opening his mouth.


    That night, Chu Yan was still practicing in the void.


    Although the Taoist rhyme in the void bestowed by shenwuzong is countless times thinner than at the beginning.


    And as time goes on, the void is about to dissipate.


    But even so, cultivating here is still getting twice the result with half the effort.


    So even if there were only the last few days left, Chu Yan didn''t intend to waste it.


    This void hovers over the sea area some distance away from tianyazong.


    Generally speaking, the monks in the kingdom of the prime minister can''t even get here.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who is participating in Taoist rhyme, suddenly opens his eyes.


    His divine sense clearly captured that a human figure came to the vicinity of thousands of miles quietly through the night.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Thinking of the resentful eyes during the day, his highness Chu blinked and became more and more confused.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t say it face to face, you should be so furtive?"


    Just when Chu Yan felt that he couldn''t guess each other''s mind, the figure shot.


    In a flash, a map unfolded.


    A wave, towards the surrounding rapid impact, and then immediately dissipate invisible.


    After exploring the past, Chu Yan immediately judged that it was a magic array and had the effect of blocking sound.


    In other words, as long as the array is not broken, people outside the array will not know what changes have taken place in the array.


    "But this array --"


    Chu Yan supported his forehead with his hands.


    For Chu Yan, this array can be broken with a flick of his finger. It has no meaning at all.


    So all of a sudden, Chu Yan''s divine sense "stares" at the figure who is sneaking towards her, and becomes more and more confused: "this array has no effect on me. What does she want to do?"


    The distance of thousands of miles is not far for usram, who has already entered the heart of heaven and has made a breakthrough recently.


    But at this time, I''m afraid only I know the degree of contradiction in her mood.


    On the one hand, she hopes that the distance of thousands of miles can be as short as possible.


    But at the same time, on the other hand, she hopes she can''t fly this distance tonight.


    At this time, the words that Zeng Bi had said to herself in the early days could not help ringing in her ear.


    "Nephew."


    Considering the seniority in qingqiumen, Zeng Bi, the master of Bitong, is indeed the martial uncle of wusilanma.


    His nephew, Zeng Bi, was also very sincere.


    Zeng Bi also said: "in a few days, Chu Yan will leave here and go to the ancient kingdom of Shenwu. With his qualifications, next time you meet again, you won''t know the year and month.


    According to my understanding of Chu Yan, if you don''t take the initiative, it''s almost a dream.


    Martial uncle can''t see that you are so sad for Chu Yan.


    Although the martial uncle also suffered losses in Chu Yan''s hands, his nature is good, and his future achievements are limitless.


    According to the truth, you and Chu Yan met the earliest, and also the first to have disputes.


    That''s why martial uncle feels even more that you shouldn''t leave yourself the slightest regret. "


    Entanglement, regret, initiative - these words, originally, seem to be common.


    But the reflection in her heart at the moment made her heart beat faster and her cheek hot.


    "That guy, who wants to get in trouble with him?"


    Ursram spat in her heart.


    But the body is very honest to continue toward the direction of Chu Yan, quietly touch fly in the past.


    All around is a vast sea, and you can''t see an island as far as you can see.


    The night fell, and the maze just laid.


    At the moment, I''m afraid Zifu will not find a "little" Tianxin flying fast.


    But even so, usram felt guilty.


    Because tonight, what she''s going to do is extraordinary.


    Looking in the direction of Chu Yan, wusilanma took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring.


    The jade bottle is about the size of a finger, and the seal is forbidden by Zeng Bi.


    At this time, holding the jade bottle, usram felt that her palm could not help sweating.


    The voice of martial uncle''s words rang again at this moment.


    "This heart burning Yulu pill is made by my martial uncle unintentionally. It has strong efficacy and can help you."


    Thinking of the eyes full of hope and encouragement when martial uncle said these words, wusilanma couldn''t help saying in her heart: "it was made unintentionally. The devil believed it!"


    Although the heart said so, but at that time wusilanma is a ghost to take over the jade bottle.


    Now I''m here.


    "In this way... Chu Yan is likely to be angry with me..."


    After some hesitation, usram''s flight slowed down.


    At this time, she was less than 2000 li away from the void where Chu Yan was.


    "Shall I go back.


    If he hates it, it''s not worth the loss.


    And if the pill really works, it''s also the pill, not his real feelings.


    I don''t want it from the outside


    Usram stopped on the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan couldn''t help wondering.


    There must be something wrong with usram coming to see herself tonight.


    But why is it difficult to say?


    At this time, usram flew again.


    This time, she made up her mind.


    There are two reasons for her to make up her mind.


    "Chu Yan is a bad guy. What if he hates him! He hated me a long time ago! I hate him, too! When he did that to me, this time I must seize the opportunity and do the same to him! "


    "Well, forget it, all of you have come."


    These two reasons, let usram instant fighting high spirited, all the way.


    Soon after, she came to the void where Chu Yan was.


    Seeing wusilanma coming near, Chu Yan was ready to get up to greet him.


    But at this time, wusilanma made a move that Chu Yan could not understand.


    She raised a small jade bottle in her hand and clenched her lips, as if a soldier had made a vow to break a wine glass before going out to battle. She crushed the jade bottle in her righteous expression.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a touch of light powder mixed with a little cyan fog, floated away in the night.


    And with the breeze, all of a sudden toward the void where Chu Yan was blowing in the past.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yan blinked. Suddenly, he smelled a fragrance that made people move.

 Chapter 2272

    This smell, let a person have a kind of internal blood boiling impulse.


    According to the feeling of this moment, Chu Yan can accurately infer that the power of the powder can make a Tian mood sink in an instant, which is called a brief loss of purple mansion.


    The strength of the medicine can be seen.


    But for Chu Yan, that is to say, it just feels fragrant.


    After all, it''s not in vain to be called the first refined body of the Kingdom at this time.


    The power of the powder, in the moment of entering Chu Yan, was directly dissolved by his surging blood.


    Chu Yan wanted to know what wusilanma was going to do, so there was no defense at all.


    Otherwise, there is no chance for this medicine to connect with Chu Yan.


    At this time, after perceiving the power of the powder, Chu Yan knew what Wusi Lanma wanted to do even if he was insensitive to emotion.


    No wonder it''s covered up.


    No wonder through the deep twilight.


    No wonder they set up a huge magic array.


    All kinds of thoughts, so inspiring.


    The purpose is to get your body!


    It''s really shocking - I want to beat her up.


    "This woman, how come it''s been so many years, and it''s still the way she used to be." Touching his chin, Chu Yan could not help thinking of the various arrangements made by ussalama, the princess and military adviser of the Persian Prefecture, during the war between Nanyuan Prefecture and Persian Prefecture.


    Compared with this time, it is still full of the unique "flavor" of usram.


    Just when Chu Yan was filled with emotion, wusilanma had already entered the void.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be attacked.


    But his divine sense fell on usram and knew her every move.


    Wusilanma long and charming eyes, always with wet water mark, let a person see, can''t help heart.


    At this time, her face, with a trace of red.


    In the eyes, there is also a rare tension.


    My uncle Zeng Bi''s words rang out again in my ears at this moment.


    "This may be your last chance, so, don''t give up, summon up the courage to win Chu Yan!"


    With her heart pounding wildly, Ursula felt that she had set foot on the immortal road. No, to be more precise, she was so nervous for the first time since she was born.


    After seeing Chu Yan''s eyes closed, she seemed to fall asleep and didn''t respond to her intrusion, her nervous mood relaxed a little.


    Small nose sniffed, this void, there is still a trace of familiar aroma.


    This time, Ursula straightened her chest and waist.


    It seems that Chu Yan has been hit.


    "Hum, smelly Chu Yan, what are you good for? I really don''t know where I like you."


    Wusi Lanma mumbled and walked toward Chu Yan.


    Her self talk at this time was more like a boost to herself.


    "You''re a bad tempered guy. You don''t understand a girl''s mind at all.


    The princess was just a little bit careless in that year, so that she would have won the move. Otherwise, you would have been the prisoner of the princess.


    Before, outside the changmen pass, I saved your life.


    Well, tonight, it''s as if you paid the princess that time. "


    There was no connection between what she said and what she said, but she kept talking.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and listened, only to find it funny.


    But in his heart, there are also feelings.


    Ussalama had a deep entanglement with herself.


    This is totally different from Lin miaoran''s entanglement.


    Chu Yan and Lin miaoran, from the beginning of the identity misunderstanding, to mutual support, accompany each other, is a continuous sublimation and natural.


    Chu Yan and wusilanma were hostile at the beginning, thinking about how to kill each other all the time.


    After that, in the confrontation, the two people appreciate each other.


    At this time, after careful thinking and recalling, Chu Yan suddenly found that in this emotion, wusilanma really had to pay much more than herself.


    Chu Yan was framed and put into prison. When she spent the darkest period of her life, wusilanma tried every means to save Chu Yan''s life.


    After that, in the name of making peace, Chu Yan left the abyss.


    At that time, Chu Yan had a family feud against usram.


    Later, Chu Yan left Nanyuan Prefecture, and wusilanma didn''t give up looking for him.


    And then, it''s all the way to follow.


    Her liking for Chu Yan is both straightforward and restrained.


    I''m afraid I can''t finish that complicated feeling for three days and three nights.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s original dissatisfaction with wusilanma tonight also disappeared.


    "After all, I owe her too much." Chu Yan breathed out a breath in silence.


    "There won''t be too many opportunities to be better to her in the future. Let her do what she wants."


    When Chu Yan was thinking about this, wusilanma had come to Chu Yan.


    There was only a foot between them.


    Relying on the divine consciousness, Chu Yan could clearly feel wusilanma''s shaking body.


    Obviously, ursrama was nervous.


    Although Chu Yan had a guess about wusilanma''s next behavior in his heart, he was also a little curious before it really happened, and wanted to know whether he guessed right or not.


    Wusi Lanma knelt down in front of Chu Yan.


    Her vision, in Chu Yan body constantly look.


    Her eyes, too, are constantly changing.


    There is joy, there is tension, there is shame, there is anger, there is a hint of confusion.


    But she didn''t move on.


    This makes Chu Yan confused.


    "That''s it?"


    "Just look at it?"


    After a full hour, when Chu Yan couldn''t help but want to open her eyes, wusilanma suddenly put out her hand and covered Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "You must not open it!" She said hastily.


    "Well? She knows I''m pretending? "


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking, wusilanma''s voice came again.


    "Chu Yan, I don''t know if you are awake now."


    Chu Yan


    He didn''t make a sound and listened quietly.


    "I, I think you''re in a coma now.


    This medicine was prepared by martial uncle and me together. She is for my sake, so don''t blame her.


    I didn''t really want to do anything to you.


    It''s just some words that I can''t say when you''re awake.


    I don''t know if this medicine will work for you.


    So if you''re still awake now, you can go on with it.


    Because only in this way can I say something in my heart. "


    Ursram''s voice, now more and more trembling.


    This and Chu Yan''s impression of each other are completely different.

 Chapter 2273

    Before wusilanma, he always felt cunning, coquettish and weird, like a fox.


    Even handsome has not called her name, but called her little fox.


    But tonight''s wusilanma, actually gives the human a kind of weak helpless appearance.


    She faced her heart.


    She was terrified, shy, scared, and then


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    Ursula tore open her skirt.


    Chu Yan: "what


    Showing her white shoulder, wusilanma bit her lip and slowly approached Chu Yan: "bad Chu Yan, you are not allowed to make any sound, do you hear me?"


    Face change speed is too fast, people caught off guard.


    However, this is what a cunning fox should look like.


    By dawn it was getting brighter.


    A slender figure suddenly appeared from the void and flew to the direction of Tianya sect.


    That movement, that speed, can''t help but give people an illusion of escape.


    This figure, of course, is usram.


    She flew to a remote island and fell down.


    Covering the abdomen, biting the lower lip, "ferocious" to his just flying direction looked at: "good pain, said you bad, you really bad thoroughly."


    But having said that, the little fox''s mouth at this moment, it is with a long cherished smile.


    "Pull back, hem." She raised her chin triumphantly, and then she set out again, pretending nothing had happened.


    Not long after wusilanma left, the magic array originally set up in mid air was extracted by an invisible aura and soon inhaled into the void.


    After this, Chu Yan felt his chin helplessly: "why do you walk so fast? Even I forgot to accept the array. It seems that I''ve done something bad. I''m a little guilty. "


    Thinking of the night just past, Chu Yan can''t help feeling that it''s not true.


    This time, he really saw the turn of usram''s face.


    The first moment is still pitiful, like a little white rabbit, the next moment open fangs, like an angry leopard.


    To be more precise, it''s a little fox with fangs.


    As for Chu Yan, if usram asked him not to speak, he might not?


    Being a wooden man in the whole process is really hard hearted. If you get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well.


    In short, up to now, the layer of window paper between them was finally pierced.


    Although it was wusilanma who took the initiative in the end, it seemed that there was an important thing in Chu Yan''s heart, which finally came down.


    If you don''t have any worries, you''ll be naturally open-minded.


    Once the idea is clear, it is sure that there will be further improvement in practice.


    So a few days passed.


    At this time, there were only two days left for Chu Yan to leave the kingdom.


    So he no longer shut up, left the void, and returned to the heart island.


    Today''s Xinxin island is not only five or six times larger than in the past, but also has multiple arrays.


    According to Chu Yan''s own estimation, I''m afraid there will be a real fairyland primary stage. Standing here and bombarding for two hours, I can''t get through the array.


    And there are more buildings on Xinxin Island than in the past.


    Today, there are at least a dozen buildings of the same scale as the previous palace, and each performs its own duties.


    The whole heart island seems to have a kind of weather that will soon become the new core of Tianya sect.


    It''s also a natural thing.


    When Xianchu''s power further expanded, tianyazong would be replaced by Xianchu.


    At that time, it will be the center of Xianchu.


    Chu Yan didn''t see many people when he returned to Xinyu island.


    Because everyone has their own things to do, they will only wait until Chu Yan leaves that day, they will come back to see you off.


    As expected, Chu Yan did not see wusilanma and Zeng Bi.


    According to Lin miaoran''s narration, wusilanma entered a closed state a few days ago. She said that she had some feeling and would not go through the Customs for three or five years.


    And Zeng Bi is more direct, leave a go out to seek the opportunity of promotion, then left tianyazong, now no one knows where she went.


    However, Chu Yan understands that Zeng Bi is not looking for a promotion opportunity. He is clearly afraid that Chu Yan will find her and slip away early.


    As a servant of her royal highness, she knew the character of the old lord very well.


    If you don''t slip away early, how can Chu Yan retaliate against the two things of refining medicine and persuading wusilanma.


    As for Wusi Lanma, she was probably shy and didn''t see Chu''s words in a short time.


    These things are small things.


    On Xinxin Island, Chu Yan also met two sisters, Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing, who came to thank him again.


    Tang lianyue also got rid of her past identity and became a disciple of Tianya sect.


    Tang Lianxing, of course, not to mention that she was a teacher of tianyazong. Now without the shackles of Zhao Wuji, she has a calm mind. During this period of time, her practice is also rapid.


    For Chu Yan, the life-saving benefactor, Tang Lianxing''s gratitude naturally goes without saying.


    Three people in the heart of the island, looking for a reef by the sea.


    A stone table, three people sit in turn.


    The Tang sisters are grateful to Chu Yan. Chu Yan also has something to ask Tang Lianxing.


    What Chu Yan wants to ask is naturally some secrets about Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    After all, with Zhao Wuji''s high status at that time, there were still many treasures left in the world.


    And now these treasures and secrets, in addition to Tang Lianxing, I''m afraid no other person knows.


    This time, Chu Yan really asked the right person.


    Zhao Wuji cultivated Tang Lianxing as his second life.


    The poisonous insects planted in her body can quickly exhaust Tang Lianxing''s vitality when Zhao Wuji needs it, and then let Zhao Wuji return to his prime.


    At that time, thanks to Chu Yan''s possession of the magic weapon Jingyue.


    Otherwise, in the face of Zhao Wuji again, it would be several times more difficult for Chu Yan to kill him.


    However, it is precisely because of the important role of Tang Lianxing in Zhao Wuji that Zhao Wuji always brings Tang Lianxing with him when he is doing things.


    In this way, Tang Lianxing naturally knew many of Zhao Wuji''s secrets.


    According to Tang Lianxing''s narration, some guesses in Chu Yan''s mind have been confirmed.


    For example, Zhao Wuji sent the northern heavenly king to excavate the treasures of the Twelve Kingdoms in order to find a place to make the most perfect body for him.


    When he said this, Tang Lianxing sighed: "I heard Zhao Wuji mention that the precious material is hard to find in the world, and it is the only natural material and local treasure comparable to flesh and blood.


    As long as you make use of that precious material, the infinite Hunyuan body condensed by him will be perfect. "


    When Tang Lianxing said this, Chu Yan thought of the mysterious cave in the mountain peak of the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms.

 Chapter 2274

    In that cave, there is a pond.


    At that time, Chu Yan saw muddy mucus similar to mud in the pond.


    And in the mucus, fortunately, there was a human form.


    Now it seems that Zhao Wuji''s treasure material is the pool of mucus.


    Chu Yan guessed a long time ago that Zhao Wuji wanted to refine a perfect body. What he didn''t expect was that the pool of mucus was so precious. Even Zhao Wuji used the word "hard to find in the world".


    "In that case, if I have time, I can get to know it. Maybe I can also refine a perfect body."


    Chu Yan thought so, but Tang Lianxing didn''t know. She continued: "but it''s good. Fortunately, he didn''t get the treasure of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    Otherwise, when he came for the first time, lingyao prince was killed by him as soon as he appeared.


    It''s impossible for three of us to sit here and talk now.


    It''s just that I''m curious who got the treasure of the twelve countries at that time. "


    "Unexpectedly, those things, including sanshengtong, are in my hands now." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    However, he said: "at that time, the situation was so chaotic that even Sansheng mountain collapsed in the end. This may be a mystery that can never be solved."


    At this point, Chu Yan turned to look at Tang lianyue.


    Because Chu Yan noticed that in Tang lianyue''s eyes, there seemed to be a melancholy color.


    This makes Chu Yan a little strange.


    According to the truth, Tang lianyue''s identity now has no problem, but also with the lost sister Tang Lianxing.


    In this case, what else will upset her?


    Feeling Chu Yan''s eyes, Tang lianyue put down her chin supported palm and said curiously, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I feel like you''re in a bit of a mood problem." Chu Yan light way.


    Tang lianyue blinked and lowered her head.


    She is hesitating.


    Chu Yan did not worry, looking at the sea, waiting patiently.


    After a while, Tang lianyue took a deep breath and took a look at Tang Lianxing.


    Tang Lianxing seems to feel the emotional change of her sister. She reaches out a hand and gently puts it on the back of Tang lianyue''s hand. Her face is full of tenderness.


    "I..." Tang lianyue seemed determined.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, it''s a bit inappropriate to say this now. But since you asked, Lianxing is also here, I''ll say it.


    I


    Found a sister, but lost and I love the same sister


    "Well?" Chu Yan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Tang Lianxing doubts and asks first, "elder sister, do you have a younger martial sister? I haven''t heard from you before. "


    "Yes." Tang lianyue nodded, "I always regard her as my sister, but..."


    Chu Yan interrupted Tang lianyue and said, "you said you lost it. Does that mean that your younger martial sister is missing?"


    "Yes, I don''t know her whereabouts, let alone her life and death." Tang lianyue looked at Chu Yan, "in fact, originally, you should have seen her."


    "When?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    "It was that time, in the palace in the sea of blood." Tang lianyue reminded Chu Yan, "it was really strange that time. I was just turning around. She disappeared from the original place.


    It''s like it''s never been there.


    I thought at first that she was trapped by some array in the palace.


    But then I decided, she just disappeared.


    It''s gone. "


    Chu Yan naturally knew when Tang lianyue was talking about.


    It was the second meeting between him and Tang lianyue.


    "No wonder at that time, I felt like you were always trying to stop talking." Chu Yan recalled for a while and said.


    "Yes." Tang lianyue continued, "I was thinking about it at that time, but I didn''t think it had anything to do with you, so I didn''t mention it to you.


    But now I find Lianxing, so I can''t help thinking of my younger martial sister.


    I don''t know where she has gone, whether it''s life or death.


    At that time, there was no trace of array in the palace. There was nothing. It was like having a dream... "


    With that, Tang lianyue''s eyes filled with tears.


    Obviously, she and her younger martial sister have deep feelings.


    And perhaps, before she finds Tang Lianxing, she places her thoughts on her younger sister.


    The palace in the sea of blood was split in two by Chu Yan at that time, and then the whole palace was swallowed up.


    Chu Yan can also confirm that there is no array in the palace.


    "There are many ways to make a monk disappear out of thin air." Chu Yan thought for a moment, "but in such a short period of time, if a monk can''t even shout, he will disappear in situ. Generally speaking, there is only the suppression of realm."


    Chu Yan looked at Tang lianyue: "did the space fluctuate at that time?"


    Tang lianyue immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yan.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes: "you mean someone tore up the void and took my younger martial sister?"


    "It''s more likely." Chu Yan said.


    "So..." Tang Lianxing, who had just been listening, said at the moment, "isn''t this man''s realm very high, even higher than the purple mansion.


    Because in such a short period of time, to make my sister not feel, but also tear open the void to take a person, I''m afraid it''s at least a real fairyland. "


    "The fairyland wants to take my younger martial sister away, and it doesn''t let me know. She doesn''t even pay attention to me..." when Tang lianyue heard her sister''s analysis, she couldn''t help murmuring, "who will do this... My teacher, it''s absolutely impossible, who will..."


    Chu Yan tapped his finger on the table and asked, "what''s special about your younger martial sister? For example, physique, or appearance, or the way of practice? "


    "My younger martial sister has a natural constitution." Tang lianyue thought about it, and then said, "but I don''t know her constitution, because my teacher said that younger martial sister''s constitution is special, and other people are not allowed to interfere."


    Speaking of this, Tang lianyue was suddenly surprised and said, "Chu Yan, do you mean that Youzhen fairyland has taken my younger martial sister''s Constitution with her?"


    "No, it''s not impossible." Chu Yan nodded, "it''s just that this man was able to break into there and take away your younger martial sister, but he didn''t do anything else, which makes me more concerned."


    Both Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing can understand Chu Yan''s consideration at this time.


    After all, for a nun, it was obvious that the palace and the sea of blood looked more attractive.


    For a moment, three people are thinking, the scene suddenly quiet down, can only hear the sound of the waves.


    Silent for a while, Tang Lianxing asked: "elder sister, what''s your younger martial sister''s name?"

 Chapter 2275

    Chu Yan''s concern is that a monk in a real fairyland appeared under his own eyes at that time.


    If the other party sees something valuable at that time, or suddenly attacks himself, then the situation is still very dangerous.


    At this moment, his highness Chu was full of crisis consciousness.


    As for Tang lianyue''s younger martial sister, it must have nothing to do with her.


    So Chu Yan didn''t consider the name of the younger martial sister at all.


    At this time, Tang Lianxing was concerned about his sister, so he asked. When Chu Yan heard this, he looked at Tang lianyue curiously.


    Tang lianyue''s mood had calmed down at this time.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a moment, and said, "my younger martial sister''s name is Chu chan''er."


    Chu Yan, who is looking at the sea and thinking, hears the name. Suddenly, he feels like a thunder buzzing in his mind.


    Then the heart of Tao trembles.


    Chuchaner!


    Nanyuan county''s own imperial sister.


    When I went to Nanyuan County for revenge, I was the only one I didn''t see.


    He was also one of the people who took part in framing himself in those years!


    The three masterminds of that year were Chu qiangdong, Chu Xing and Chu chan''er.


    One is father, one is younger brother and one is younger sister.


    Now it''s just this little sister. She''s missing.


    Chu Yan''s pupils contracted sharply.


    He did not expect that today, he would hear the name again in Tang lianyue''s mouth.


    However, although Chu Yan''s heart was agitated at this time, as if he had set off ten thousand waves, his breathing had kept steady, and his face was still, so that people could not see the slightest clue.


    Because after a short shock, Chu Yan''s heart has begun to doubt, Tang lianyue said Chu chan''er''s name at the moment, whether it is a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement.


    Chu Yan was originally calm and steady, but now he has experienced the baptism of strong winds and waves, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    So he soon calmed down.


    His eyes moved, his mind moved, and he carefully observed the changes of Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing''s expression and tone.


    Tang lianyue''s face, still with regret and sadness.


    Tang Lianxing has some doubts and concerns about her sister.


    All these expressions come from the heart, not from pretending.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, seemingly unintentionally said: "this name is easy to remember, but although I have had several contacts with you before, I have never seen you this younger martial sister."


    "There are, in fact." Tang lianyue said, "but when my younger martial sister goes out with me, she often has something else to do, so maybe you miss it.


    My younger martial sister is very beautiful. If you have met her once, you will be deeply impressed. "


    "Oh?" Chu Yan''s expression was light, indicating that he didn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t know each other, Tang Lianxing was a little unconvinced at this time.


    She sniffed and asked curiously, "sister, what does your younger martial sister look like?"


    Tang lianyue thought about it, and said: "in terms of appearance alone, she is not so much as Lin miaoran and Shen Qing. In her temperament, she is born with dignity, a bit like a cloud neon dress."


    "Oh, yes!" At this point, Tang lianyue seemed to think of something, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "I remember my younger martial sister once told me that she used to be a princess of some royal family, but now she''s too far away from home, and her closest friend is no longer in her hometown, so she doesn''t want to go back."


    After that, Tang lianyue described Chu chan''er''s appearance again.


    When she finished, Chu Yan was completely sure that Tang lianyue''s younger martial sister was indeed the princess of Nanyuan Prefecture and her own "imperial sister" Chu chan''er.


    Listening to the sound of the waves, Chu Yan''s mood was extremely complicated for a moment.


    Originally, a few years ago, a group of people from Nanyuan County killed Chu qiangdong, knew the origin of their mother, and killed Chu Xing in Wanyao cemetery. After that, Chu Yan felt that his revenge had almost been avenged.


    There was only one thought he had next.


    That is to go to the city of glory as soon as possible to find the clues left by my mother.


    As for Chu chan''er.


    I used to be my favorite sister.


    But at that time, she was also one of the participants in the false accusation of imprisonment.


    As time goes on, Chu Yan no longer wants to find Chu chan''er, and then kill her.


    After all, Chu chan''er only came from the prefecture.


    Moreover, the situation in Nanyuan prefecture has been chaotic for a long time.


    What if she were a princess?


    But today, from Tang lianyue''s mouth, Chu Yan learned the unexpected news.


    Originally, Chu chan''er has a greater chance than Chu Xing!


    Chu Xing was accepted as a disciple by wanhaimen, the clan of the state of Xinjiang, just because of the body of the demon python.


    And Chu Chan son, direct worship into the door.


    Although it''s not such a huge thing as tianyazong, the teacher he worships is also a great saint comparable to the real fairyland.


    "This is really..."


    Chu Yan shook his head gently.


    Originally I have decided to forget you in the past time.


    But why, reality has sent your message to me.


    Chu Yan''s heart is full of five flavors.


    There was a time when chuchan was so close to her.


    "But now I don''t know where." Chu Yan said quietly in his heart.


    Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing had their own thoughts at this time, so they didn''t notice the change of Chu Yan''s mood.


    Next, the three talked about some things.


    After Tang lianyue and Tang Lianxing wished Chu Yan a pleasant journey, they left.


    In a flash of time, a few days later, it came to the day when Chu Yan was going to leave shangguo and go to the ancient country.


    On this day, not only the closest friends with Chu Yan came to see him off, but also many other monks who had fought side by side with Chu Yan came to see him off.


    They have envy and blessing.


    Others think that the next time I see Chu Yan again, I don''t know when it will be.


    After all, for the ancient kingdom, it was a huge feeling of a mountain standing in front of a stone.


    However, Chu Yan now understood that it was not only difficult for the monks to go to the ancient country, but also had many restrictions.


    But if the friars want to come to the ancient country, they only need to reach the state that they can walk freely in the ancient country.


    As for why there are so few friars from ancient countries to come to China, it''s very simple to put it bluntly.


    A person who lives in a prosperous city has nothing to do. Why should he go all the way to suffer in a remote place.


    The same is true for the friars of ancient countries.


    There are more opportunities and more aura in ancient countries.


    In contrast, shangguo is really a barren land.


    When he said goodbye to the crowd, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept away and found that there was no wusilanma in the crowd.


    The little fox is still hiding from Chu Yan.


    However, the place where Chu Yan''s divine consciousness was shrouded was behind a reef, and he found that pair of secluded eyes which were different from others.


    Among them, water ripples, full of reluctant.

 Chapter 2276

    At this time, not willing to leave Chu Yan, naturally more than wusilanma.


    Everyone knows that after a period of time, everyone will be very busy.


    When Chu Yan went to the ancient kingdom of Shenwu to practice, he would meet more challenges than shangguo.


    Lin miaoran and others rebuilt the clan and state in shangguo and developed Xianchu.


    Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others will return to yunaojiang to rebuild the broken Star Tower.


    These things will take decades at least and hundreds of years at most to achieve results.


    So it means that it will be very difficult for people to get together again in a hundred years or so.


    Fortunately, most of the people have entered the realm of heaven, and Shouyuan has been greatly increased.


    In a hundred years, as long as there are no accidents, there will be no separation between yin and Yang.


    At this time, they were reluctant to part with Chu Yan.


    Soon after, the original clear sky, suddenly appeared a spiritual vortex.


    A large part of the sky, like sea water, became thick.


    All the people at the scene looked up one after another, and immediately saw a big ship, with an extremely dignified breath, slowly driving out from the aura vortex.


    This big ship, the bow alone, is bigger than a mountain.


    Moreover, with the continuous sailing out of the ship, the feeling of oppressing heaven and earth and crossing the archaic world makes people''s souls tremble.


    The whole world, at this moment, seems to be covered by this.


    Ordinary people in front of this ship, only look at the size of words, I''m afraid it is like a stone facing a mountain, small almost negligible.


    On the mast of the big ship, a flag that blocks the sky and the sun is hunting in the wind.


    Around the flag, the wind and thunder are rolling. I''m afraid that if the friars of the first stage of heaven''s state of mind get closer, they will be directly shocked to pieces and turn into mud.


    This scene was even more shocking to the people at the scene.


    On the flag, there is a huge word "Shenwu".


    I don''t know how many sharp points these two words contain. If you look at them, you can''t help pricking your eyes. The body of Tao seems to be broken into pieces.


    In the presence of people''s hearts, can not help but rise uncontrollable fear.


    "The bearing of the ancient country is really extraordinary!"


    "So this is the gate of the ancient kingdom in legend!"


    "When I was practicing in shangguo, I thought I had become a master. Now, in the eyes of ancient monks, I''m afraid we are also frogs in the well."


    "There are people out there, and there is a day out there. There is nothing wrong with that."


    "Although there are flying magic weapons in shangguozongmen, there is no zongmen that can match the ship''s ten, no, one percent!"


    "Look at the weather of this ancient country. It''s the most powerful fairyland in shangguo. I''m afraid it''s like a small landlord there. It''s far away from the princes."


    In the hearts of all the people, there was both fear and awe.


    These feelings and thoughts are displayed on the face uncontrollably.


    But Chu Yan is different from others.


    When he saw the big ship that filled the sky for a moment, although he was absent-minded for a moment, he soon calmed down.


    Compared with people''s exclamation, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed all kinds of thoughts.


    He remembered what Chu qiangdong had said to himself in the imperial city of Nanyuan Prefecture at that time.


    "Chu qiangdong said that at that time, his mother was picked up by a huge ship.


    I have been practicing in tianyazong for a long time. Although I have seen many flying magic weapons, I can say that they are broken ships, but I have never seen any of them.


    Today, the great ship of Shenwu ancient kingdom has the feeling of a huge ship as Chu qiangdong said


    Reading this, Chu Yan''s eyes can not help but emerge zhanran divine light.


    The city of glory, the huge ship breaking through the air - at this time, Chu Yan felt that he was getting closer to the truth that his mother had left.


    When the last nun appeared in the bow of the boat, Chu Yan restrained his mind, stepped forward and saluted.


    Naturally, the nun was the elder martial sister among the three people of shenwuzong.


    This time, her younger martial sister and uncle did not come together.


    Although she was only one person at this time, standing in the bow of the ship, it didn''t make people feel abrupt at all. On the contrary, it was a kind of integration, like a beautiful nun, walking on Kunpeng, which shocked people.


    At the same time, the nuns also looked at Chu Yan carefully.


    In two years, she also wanted to see how much progress Chu Yan had made.


    At this time, although Chu Yan''s breath was introverted and didn''t show all his strength, he hovered in the middle of the sky, but it gave people a sense that the star universe revolved around him.


    And he himself, more like the sea back to ruins, unfathomable.


    "It seems to be more progress than I expected." Nun secretly nodded, "it seems that Zhao Wuji is not wronged to lose to him.


    We have estimated before that if Zhao Wuji wins, how much improvement will he have in two years.


    Although Zhao Wuji is a real fairyland, his potential is much worse than that of Chu Yan.


    But I''m curious. "


    The nun pondered for a moment, and her eyes passed over Chu Yan again. She said: "according to the truth, it is impossible to cultivate such a strong monk in the kingdom of Xinjiang.


    This is just like planting trees in common. In saline land and desert, it is impossible to grow big trees.


    Moreover, even if Chu Yan had excellent talent and was a once-in-a-hundred-year son of Qi Yun, the cultivation resources of the state of Xinjiang and shangguo should not be enough for him to complete such a promotion.


    Now it seems that he should be. In addition to his amazing talent, he also has all kinds of adventures and opportunities. "


    The nun guessed.


    But she didn''t care much about Chu Yan''s adventures and opportunities.


    After all, it''s normal to ask about other people''s secrets at will in the communication between friars. However, it''s taboo. It''s normal to turn against each other if you don''t have a good word.


    This time she comes again, is to lead Chu Yan to leave.


    The nun''s fingers moved, and the spirit around the ship broke away like a tide.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan turned around and waved goodbye to the crowd. Then he flew towards the road. A moment later, he stepped on the deck of the ship.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the hull of the ship was so big that it could be described as inconceivable.


    At a glance, it seems to be a mountain and river, a plane in which.


    Among them, the mountains are undulating, the rivers are surging, and even under the clouds, colorful neon lights can be seen, and the city stands up.


    The nun didn''t rush to tell Chu Yan anything.


    It will take quite a long time for us to leave here before we arrive at our destination.


    If you have anything to say, you can say it in time on the way.


    "We''re leaving now." Nun to Chu Yan light say a, raise a hand to wave.


    Boom, boom!


    It was like the roar of the Tianhe river.

 Chapter 2277

    The void vibrates and the spirit tide flows.


    The whole sky, at this moment, seems to turn into a whirlpool swallowing the sea of stars.


    All around the ship, Baoguang huff and puff, in the roar, gradually into the center of the vortex, disappeared.


    After entering the void, Chu Yan immediately felt a shock at his feet.


    The next moment, the scene around the ship, have become a unified cyan, incomparably thick, like the ancient blue sky.


    At the same time, the air suddenly became thick and heavy.


    It''s like being immersed in the sea.


    But it only lasted for a moment.


    When the ship began to move forward at full speed, everything returned to normal.


    At this time, Chu Yan began to observe and feel all around.


    This big ship, at this time, shuttled through the void with an amazing speed.


    In Chu Yan''s current state, he could not know what kind of situation the ship''s speed had reached.


    The nun seemed to see the doubts in Chu Yan''s eyes, and said: "at this time, we are not walking through the empty passage. In that case, it will take too long."


    "Where are we now?" Chu Yan asked.


    His eyes were on both sides.


    On both sides of the ship, space has now become a color of chaos.


    Although it seems to be slowly turning, Chu Yan has a feeling that even if he tries his best at this time, he may not break the void.


    The nun looked at Chu Yan for a moment and said with a smile, "I won''t talk about this for the moment."


    Seeing that Chu Yan seemed more puzzled, the nun explained, "when you become a disciple of our Shenwu sect, someone will explain it to you in detail."


    So far, Chu Yan no longer asked.


    However, taking this opportunity, he can ask another thing.


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister, where shall we go next.


    Listen to what the elder martial sister said last time, and what she just said is that if I want to be a disciple of shenwuzong, I still need to go through a certain test? "


    "Not bad." The nun nodded.


    She pondered for a moment as if she were tidying up her thoughts.


    A moment later, she looked at Chu Yan and said, "my name is Yao Guang."


    "Elder martial sister Yao Guang." Chu Yan shouts.


    "Well." Yao Guang nodded, "you take out the certificate of glory city first."


    According to her words, Chu Yan took out the golden tiger amulet.


    During the period of seclusion, Chu Yan also took out the tiger amulet from time to time and carefully studied it in his hands.


    This represents the certificate to enter the city of glory, which is full of mystery and mystery.


    It''s not like it''s made of any kind of natural materials and treasures. It gives people the feeling that it''s more like a treasure made by nature.


    Chu Yan felt a trace of "origin" on the tiger amulet.


    But more things, in his current state, can''t be peeped too much.


    However, one thing can be confirmed is that the tiger amulet on his body gives him a feeling of clear mind, clear eyes and full of energy.


    Yao Guang then said, "what we are going to go to is the city of glory. How much do you know about the city of glory? "


    Chu Yan knew something about this problem.


    So he said: "in those days, the city of glory was one of the most fierce battlefields between the Terrans and the demons.


    Before this battle, the strength of the Terran and the demon clan has been almost equal.


    The city of glory was originally a death battle set up by the demons. It tried to lure all the masters of the Terran to this place, and then beat them all, so as to weaken the strength of the Terran.


    But after the Terran monks found themselves in the trap, they burst out with unprecedented strength and turned the tide. Although they sacrificed many monks, they killed more demon masters.


    After this battle, the demon clan began to retreat, until finally they could not compete with the Terran and retreated to a deeper place.


    The battle of the city of glory is a turning point in the battle between the Terrans and the demons. "


    The narration of Chu Yan made Yao Guang nod.


    When he finished speaking, Yao Guang said, "you are in shangguo. To understand this is enough to prove your intention.


    You are right. The city of glory has a profound and important significance for the human friars.


    Not only in the past, but also up to now, it is equivalent to a city wall that keeps the demons out.


    The city of glory not only represents the glory of the human race against the demon race, but also the symbol of the courage and strength of the human friars. "


    At this point, Yao Guang stopped for a moment, his eyes fell on Chu Yan, and said, "it''s just for this reason that the city of glory was chosen as a common place for disciples to test by a number of ancient clans."


    Chu Yan acutely found the different wording in Yao Guang''s words, and immediately asked: "listen to the meaning of elder martial sister, not just the trial of new disciples?"


    "Not bad." Yao Guang nodded and said, "the city of glory is far bigger than you think. Otherwise, how can it become a barrier against the invasion of the demon clan? "


    Pointing to the big boat at his feet, Yao Guang said: "this magic weapon flies dozens of times faster than the real fairyland tearing the void.


    But even if you use it to fly at full speed in the city of glory for a year and a half, you can''t fly the whole journey. "


    "So huge." Chu Yan was secretly surprised.


    "At normal speed, it will take us about two days to reach the city of glory." Yao Guang thought about it and continued: "anyway, now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll tell you about the trial you''re going to face one day in advance."


    Chu Yan''s expression became solemn.


    "Chu Yan, you should know that on the mainland, there are 96 ancient countries and 300 upper countries.


    In this way, every ancient country has at least three affiliated countries. " Yao Guangdao.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He knows about it.


    Yao Guang continued: "our Shenwu ancient country is one of the 96 ancient countries. And you are the only disciple of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu who recruited in shangguo during the trial in the city of glory.


    And this person was originally Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. "


    Chu Yan feels that Yao Guang''s last sentence seems to have deep meaning.


    But Yao Guang didn''t explain much at the moment, so Chu Yan didn''t interrupt her.


    "All the disciples who participated in the trial, except you, came from the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    In addition, the other 95 ancient countries also have newly recruited students to participate in the trial.


    If the total number is added up, it will be tens of thousands. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan estimated it silently in his heart.


    There are 96 ancient countries in total, with a total number of tens of thousands, so the number of trial disciples in each ancient country is more than 100.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart can''t help thinking of the "Fengwu ancient country" he accidentally intruded into last time.

 Chapter 2278

    At that time, Chu Yan killed several friars of Fengwu ancient country and got the book of heaven from one of them.


    "I don''t know if I will meet the friars of Fengwu ancient country this time." Chu Yan thought.


    However, he soon converged and focused on Yao Guang''s narration.


    Yao Guang didn''t know that Chu Yan had broken into the ancient country before, so at this time, she didn''t know what Chu Yan thought, and the story never stopped.


    "Don''t worry about your new disciples.


    The city of glory is too vast, and your trial area is just outside. Therefore, generally speaking, you will not encounter monks whose accomplishments and realm are much higher than you. "


    At this point, Yao Guang stopped and looked at Chu Yan: "what do you want to ask?"


    Chu Yan slightly pondered and asked, "what is the content of the trial?"


    "The content is simple." Yao Guang said with a smile, "if you can live to the end of the trial, you are qualified.


    There were too many demons buried in the city of glory in those years, so there would be many ghosts and evil things in it, and the spirits of some human friars were infected by the evil spirit and became some powerful spirits.


    All in all, most of what you have to face are these.


    The specific situation depends on which area is chosen for this trial.


    In the city of glory, the danger of trial varies in different regions.


    But don''t worry


    Yao Guang waved his hand.


    Because Chu Yan''s outstanding performance in killing Zhao Wuji makes her patient with Chu Yan. At the moment, her explanation is as detailed as possible: "in the city of glory, danger often comes with opportunity.


    The more dangerous the place is, there will always be corresponding opportunities.


    Some powerful places of the dead may be buried with the magic weapon used by a certain friar.


    Many of the students who participated in the trial were still unknown pawns at the beginning of the trial.


    However, because of the adventure in the trial, his strength has increased greatly in a short period of time. After the trial, he is already the best among the new disciples.


    Even after he entered shenwuzong, the adventure made him progress rapidly every day.


    Many friars from ancient countries often go into the depths of the city of glory, hoping to touch the immortal fate and improve their realm and strength. "


    At this time, Yao Guang seemed to think of something, blinked and reminded: "but one thing is that you should not be complacent just because you killed Zhao Wuji.


    Although Zhao Wuji is a genius, it''s because you all practice in shangguo.


    When you get to the ancient country, you will find that talents like him are just like stars.


    In the city of glory, although almost all of them were undead, because they were giants and powerful, and they accumulated for a long time, many of them had already possessed the spirit.


    Their wisdom is far beyond the zombies you''ve seen before.


    Some of them even rebuilt their physical bodies and Taoist bodies. They seem to be the same as the monks. Even because they are not afraid of death, they are more powerful than the monks of the same level. "


    Yao Guang''s words, although it sounds a little harsh, but Chu Yan understands that the other party''s words are loyal and harsh. In fact, they remind him to be good for him.


    For this reason, Chu Yan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but thanks Yao Guang again.


    Although Yao Guang was born in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, she was not a disciple selected by Chu Yan from the upper Kingdom, but she also took part in the trial of the city of glory.


    So at this time, Chu Yan can know many details about the trial from her mouth.


    Yao Guang also answered Chu Yan wholeheartedly.


    Two people ask and answer, time flies.


    After that, Chu Yan meditated for half a day and felt that the speed of the big boat under him accelerated abruptly. The void around him changed from chaos to mottle.


    That kind of feeling, like a breath, suddenly elongated, everything around, in front of infinite extension.


    But this process lasted only half an hour, and the speed of the ship began to slow down.


    Chu Yan looks at Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang nodded slightly: "we''re almost there."


    Chu Yan stood up, came to the bow and looked forward.


    At this time, as the speed of the ship continues to slow down, the chaos on both sides, which had been fused into a ball, began to become clear.


    It''s just like the original picture scroll that was pulled at a high speed. At the beginning, because of the high speed, the pictures on it turned into color blocks that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Now, as time goes by, a continuous golden line appears at the end of Chu Yan''s field of vision, just like the rising sun cutting out the light and shade on the horizon.


    This golden line, stretching for thousands of miles, lies between heaven and earth.


    Above the golden line, there is a clear sky, and the sun shines on all things.


    Below the golden line is the dark earth, deep and heavy, engulfing everything.


    The golden thread is like a dividing line between life and death, between light and darkness.


    "That''s the city of glory." Chu Yan took a deep breath. He could not help but clench his fist under his long sleeve. In his eyes, jingmang flickered, and a breath of dragon and tiger burst out.


    Yao Guang noticed the change of Chu Yan and thought that it was the expectation of trial.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chu Yan''s expectation of trial was only one aspect.


    More importantly, Chu Yan understood that when he came here, he was one step closer to his lost mother.


    As the ship continued to move forward, the thin gold line that originally existed at the end of the world, just like the magnificent mountains, sprang up and attracted people''s attention.


    The towering city walls, even the broken walls, are extremely tall and magnificent, as if they were giant bones full of historical vicissitudes. In the wind and sand, they tell the tragic stories of blood and fire, frost and thunder.


    Chu Yan stood at the bow of the boat and watched the scene silently.


    Yao Guang looked for a moment and nodded.


    The realization of Chu Yan is not only better than her, but also better than most of the friars who saw the city of glory for the first time.


    "I don''t know how many monks and demons are buried in the city of glory. With the accumulation of thousands of years, the atmosphere here has become more solemn and solemn than that of the ordinary Xiuxian sect.


    When ordinary friars look at the city of glory from a distance, they will turn pale and shortness of breath. What''s more, their knees are soft, and there are people who kneel directly on the ground.


    Chu Yan''s performance at the moment makes me very satisfied, worthy of replacing Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s arrogance is written on his face.


    And Chu Yan''s madness comes from his bones. " Yao Guang judged in his heart.

 Chapter 2279

    After a while, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the boat had hit something.


    A force of squeezing came from all directions.


    Around the ship, there was a roar of twisted steel.


    Chu Yan looked at Yao Guang and saw that Yao Guang said, "here we are."


    As her voice fell, Chu Yan saw what she saw all around her, and suddenly became clear.


    This scene, as if from the crowd, a moment squeeze out the same.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, there is a very open plain.


    On the ground of the plain, there are fine sands, and hundreds of figures have gathered in the distance.


    And farther away, there is a towering city wall that reaches to the sky like a Dragon Ridge.


    Behind the walls is the interior of the city of glory.


    At the moment, Chu Yan stopped outside the city.


    "We''ll wait here for a while." Yao Guang said.


    Under the guidance of Yao Guang, Chu Yan flew off the ship.


    After landing on the ground, I immediately felt that all the gods around me were falling towards me.


    These thoughts are full of suspicion, examination and even some ill intentioned temptations.


    In addition to the oppression of the atmosphere accumulated for thousands of years outside the city, if a new monk is not careful, he may be directly crushed to the ground.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and his divine sense spread away suddenly.


    All of a sudden, in the void around, came a burst of crackling, like lightning.


    At the foot of the Jinsha like water wave general shake a few times, fell on Chu Yan body of God consciousness, suddenly all were blown up.


    Other gods, who were trying to get close to each other, seemed to feel painful tentacles at the moment, and all rushed back.


    Chu Yan looks at Yao Guang and signals that he is OK.


    Yao Guang nodded and led Chu Yan forward.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yan also quickly observed the monks scattered around.


    These monks came earlier than Chu Yan.


    According to Yao Guang''s previous information, Chu Yan already knew that they all came from different ancient countries.


    At this time, only a small part of them arrived.


    But these friars did not put on the uniform robe because they had not formally entered the sect.


    For example, Chu Yan has not yet passed the trial and entered Shenwu sect, so he is still wearing his own robe.


    As soon as he came closer, Chu Yan felt the strong breath from these monks.


    Most of the monks are meditating with their knees crossed at the moment.


    Their breath, like the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon, like the thunder of the waves.


    Chu Yan saw that one of the monks was shining millions of knife lights behind his back.


    Each of these knife lights is extremely sharp, as if it is completely condensed by the light. At random, you can completely cut up a piece of darkness and bring eternal light.


    There was another monk who was meditating, but his head was covered with a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, it seems that a fierce devil is brewing. The fierce breath makes a sea of blood appear on his head.


    Among them, countless gods, demons and fierce beasts are roaring and roaring wildly.


    Anyone who''s a little closer can''t help shivering.


    There is also a nun, who is in front of Chu Yan.


    The smell of this nun makes people feel ordinary.


    But when Chu Yan walked by her, she found that the nun was facing herself no matter from that angle.


    In other words, the direction of the nun''s sitting did not change, but at any time, she was face-to-face with Chu Yan.


    "The way of space." Chu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Because he also understood the way of space, Chu Yan discovered it at the first time, and this nun also understood it.


    Although her Taoist body seems to be in front of the public at this time, in fact, if someone attacks her at this time, it will be empty.


    Because the nun used the way of space to hide herself in a folded void.


    At this time, what is shown in front of the public is just a projection, like a mirror or an image in the water.


    The real Tao body observes everyone around him all the time.


    After passing by the nun, Chu Yan also saw a male nun with long hair like white frost.


    With a little movement, there was a crackling sound from the void around him. The water vapor froze into ice.


    And in his eyes, it''s better that there''s an archaic ice sheet across it. Even erupting volcanoes and falling meteorites will be easily frozen by him at this moment.


    At this time, the appearance of Chu words also attracted the attention of these monks.


    It''s not that Chu Yan''s appearance is strange, nor that these monks are curious about the new comers. The reason is that Chu Yan''s appearance shows a strong oppression of divine consciousness.


    But just because Chu Yan just showed some strength, at this time, these friars just looked from a distance, and no one was as unscrupulous as before.


    After Yao Guang walked all the way, Chu Yan''s sight and divine sense swept around, and he had a few ideas in his heart.


    All the monks he saw gave people a very strong feeling of supreme understanding of the skills and supernatural powers.


    "The friars of the ancient country are obviously different from those of the upper country.


    At this time, I saw these monks, each of them had the same strong breath as Zhao Wuji.


    And it''s just showing.


    I don''t know how strong these monks are. "


    In addition, Chu Yan also noticed that most of the monks who had gathered on the plain had reached the true fairyland.


    You know, in shangguo, true fairyland is absolutely a powerful existence above all living beings.


    For example, the number of monks in the original treasure Kingdom and fairyland never exceeded five fingers.


    But at this time in this plain, casually gathered hundreds of people.


    And with the coming of trials, this number will continue to increase.


    If these true fairyland friars work together, the whole precious Prime Minister shangguo will be wiped out in a flash and completely wiped from the mainland.


    Yao Guang leads Chu Yan to a crowd.


    That group of people, about a dozen, at this time saw Yao Guang, one by one, or with curiosity, or with indifference, or doubts look over.


    Chu Yan glanced at the group of people, and he had estimated something in his heart.


    Sure enough, a young monk came out of the group.


    The monk''s long hair was as black as ink, and he spread it behind his head at will. In his eyes, he looked at Chu Yan with examination.


    As soon as he was looked at by his opponent''s eyes, Chu Yan immediately had a feeling that his chest was resisted by hard objects, and the air around him became heavy.


    Other friars also felt the change and could not help smiling playfully on their faces.

 Chapter 2280

    "Brother Lingfei." Yao Guang felt the change of the atmosphere around him, and walked forward one step, just in the way of Chu Yan and this male monk. Most of the oppression from the other side was blocked.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly.


    At this time, he heard the sound of Yao''s Qi.


    "Elder martial brother Lingfei is a little higher than me.


    Although he is now a true fairyland triple, he is not far away from quadruple.


    It is rumored that he may have a chance to be promoted in the last three to five years.


    You just entered the sect. Don''t conflict with him. "


    Hearing Yao Guang''s voice, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had known before that when the monk''s realm entered the true immortal state and was separated from the mortal body, there would be no difference between small success, great success and perfection.


    All realms are divided into nine levels.


    It''s a fairyland.


    Nine levels of nirvana.


    It''s nine times the world.


    However, Ling Fei from fairyland triple promotion quadruple, absolutely can be regarded as a big breakthrough.


    And at this time, you can clearly feel that Ling Fei''s momentum not only gives people continuous oppression, but also has the depth like the sea, and the strength seems to be bottomless. Compared with Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Ling Fei is much stronger.


    If Zhao Wuji is allowed to be Ling Fei''s opponent, I''m afraid he will be directly suppressed by the other party.


    "The friars of the ancient country are really different from the friars of the upper country.


    It is no wonder that there should be a solid space barrier between the ancient and the upper countries.


    Otherwise, if the friars of the upper Kingdom intrude in unintentionally, even like Zhao Wuji and Tianya Zong, they call the wind and rain in the upper kingdom. When they come to this ancient country, they are just ordinary people.


    The powerful monks here can crush them to death with one finger. "


    In an instant, Chu Yan thought of many things in his mind.


    But what he cares about most is Yao Guang''s attitude towards his explanation.


    It''s obvious that Yao Guang didn''t express any other meaning.


    However, due to the current situation, it is not convenient to make it too clear.


    Chu Yan motionless, nodded, motioned that he knew.


    As a newcomer, he has little understanding of the ancient Shenwu kingdom. A strong man of Shenwu sect shows his strength in front of him. Naturally, he is not willing to let the other party find an excuse to make trouble with himself.


    What''s more, Yao Guang is still in front of him, blocking most of the pressure for himself.


    Seeing Yao Guang coming out, Ling Fei''s eyes moved away from Chu Yan and fell on her. He looked at her for a moment and said, "younger martial sister Yao Guang has worked hard."


    Yao Guang also realized that the situation was quite different from what he had thought before. He was planning to find an excuse to take Chu Yan away. Then he heard Ling Fei continue: "this is Chu Yan who killed Zhao Wuji in the prime minister shangguo."


    "Oh." Chu Yan''s heart suddenly sneered.


    He is not a friar with ordinary mind.


    If we say that the most intelligent people can claim to have nine orifices and exquisite heart.


    Then Chu Yan must have at least 12 orifices and 15 orifices!


    At the moment, from the short words Ling Fei said, and then contact each other''s attitude, as well as a little information he had mastered before, Chu Yan has understood.


    Ling Fei is definitely related to Zhao Wuji.


    "Zhao Wuji''s hand is so long that he has already come to the ancient country." Chu Yan felt a little surprised about this.


    At this time, Yao Guang said: "elder martial brother Lingfei, Chu Yan''s killing Zhao Wuji is an open fight. There is no conspiracy. This is not only for me, but also for my martial uncle."


    Ling Fei sneered and nodded: "do you think I''m going to trouble him? No, you are wrong, younger martial sister. "


    Ling Fei pointed to Chu Yan, but looked at Yao Guang: "he is not qualified. It''s just a purple mansion. Do you think I''ll deal with him?


    If I do, I will lose face and others will laugh at me for bullying the small with the big. "


    Ling Fei''s tone didn''t hide his contempt for Chu Yan.


    He looked at Chu Yan again and sneered: "Chu Yan, don''t think that killing Zhao Wuji is equal to always surpassing him. If you really have self-knowledge, go back to your prime minister shangguo now.


    The ancient kingdom of Shenwu is not a place where the ants can come by relying on their luck


    "Oh?" Chu Yan squinted at Ling Fei and said with a smile: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    "You Did not expect Chu Yan dare to reply, Ling Fei eyes suddenly flashed a Li Mang, the palm of the wind and thunder flash instantly, surging murderous.


    All the friars around changed their faces immediately.


    Yao Guang''s face changed, and he wanted to protect Chu Yan.


    But at this time, Chu Yan is not flustered, light way: "just you said, if you hit me, shame is you. Now if you hit me, I''d like to know if you''re not afraid of losing face, or do you think you''re just like farting. "


    Boom!


    Ling Fei clenched his fists, wriggled the green tendons on the back of his hand, and exploded wildly in the palm. The terrible waves almost blew the void into mud.


    His face, at this moment, became blue.


    Chu Yan has no fear and looks at him coldly.


    It''s one thing for a newcomer not to want to provoke the real fairyland in zongmen.


    But if the other side bullied him, Chu Yan naturally didn''t let the other side ride his face.


    Yao Guang is ready to stop Ling Fei at any time.


    But unexpectedly, a moment later, Ling Fei took a deep breath, actually relaxed his tight body, and gave Chu Yan a cold glance: "I naturally disdain to fight against ants like you, so as not to be ridiculed, but you also do it yourself."


    Then he turned and left.


    All around that nearly stagnant air, this moment also with Ling Fei''s departure, and flow up again.


    Yao Guang was relieved.


    Her realm and strength are not as good as Ling Fei. If there is a conflict, she and Chu Yan will suffer a loss.


    However, when Yao Guang turns around and looks at Chu Yan, he finds that Chu Yan''s face is not relaxed at all.


    "You should have put up with it just now." Yao Guang pondered for a moment and told Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan shook his head.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Ling Fei''s back.


    Just now, if Ling Fei was directly in trouble, Chu Yan would feel that this person was just like this.


    But Ling Fei actually swallows this tone in full view of the public.


    That means that Ling Fei''s mind is deeper than it seems.


    "In the future, we should be more on guard against this man." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    Chu Yan naturally would not think that Ling Fei was just an accident because of Zhao Wuji''s incident.

 Chapter 2281

    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yan wants to know Yao Guang how far Zhao Wuji has managed his relationship in the ancient Shenwu kingdom.


    But he had not opened his mouth, and several figures had come from all around.


    Chu Yan raised his eyelids and glanced.


    At this time, the monks who were standing behind Ling Fei and looking at the excitement were walking towards him.


    These friars, both male and female, are dignified and dazzling. Their robes are full of palpitating glory, and they are all full of the air of supremacy and powerful magic power.


    But the momentum of these people all add up, are not as good as before Ling Fei.


    Chu Yan just glanced at them lightly and didn''t care.


    These friars, seeing Chu Yan''s completely indifferent look, could not help stopping their steps.


    Look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a strong dissatisfaction.


    They naturally want to follow Ling Fei to humiliate Chu Yan.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yan was totally indifferent to them.


    This immediately made the monks feel neglected.


    "The mole ants in Zifu dare to look down on us!"


    The friars frowned and stepped forward.


    "So you are Chu Yan who killed Zhao Wuji?" One of them, wearing a boa robe and looking cold and proud, glanced at Chu Yan.


    Another friar, who was dressed in fancy clothes, stopped Yao Guang with a smile and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. We are just curious about what kind of friar Chu Yan is who can kill Zhao Wuji."


    Another monk also said with a smile: "elder martial sister Yaoguang, after the test of the glory City, we are all from the same family. You won''t lose face, will you.


    What''s more, even if you don''t give us face, Prince Han''s face can''t be denied. "


    The prince Han in the Friar''s mouth was the friar in Python robe who first spoke.


    Among the five or six people present, he was also the leader.


    At this time, seeing Yao Guang''s hesitation, Prince Han immediately continued to say, "I think Chu Yan is just like this. It''s just purple mansion. There''s nothing unusual about it.


    Do you really beat Zhao Wuji by your own strength? "


    His voice dropped, and there was someone nearby immediately.


    "I also think it''s strange that ZiFuJing can win the real fairyland. I''ve never heard of it, let alone kill the real fairyland."


    "An ordinary man in Zifu dare to claim that he has killed a real immortal. It seems that our real immortal is really worthless."


    "If a monk wants to break through the real fairyland, he should not only have great wisdom and perseverance, but also have great chance. If he is so easy to be killed by Zifu, what''s the meaning of the existence of real fairyland? It''s good that everyone will be happy when they reach Zifu."


    "Hum, Chu Yan, if you have self-knowledge, go back to your kingdom."


    "Chu Yan, you don''t want to see where this is. Which one of the monks who can come here is not the best one. If you want to enter the existence of the ancient country, you should see that there will be a purple mansion here if you are not blind?"


    "It''s a shame to think that I''m in a fairyland and I''m going to take part in the trial with purple mole ants one day."


    "The city of glory is the glory of our Terran against the demon clan. What''s the qualification of a purple mansion to enter it? What''s more, it''s a lying purple mansion!"


    "Zifu can kill real immortals. It''s the biggest thing in the world!"


    A sound of ridicule, such as sword general stab to Chu Yan.


    His highness Chu frowned.


    Seeing this group of people speak more and more excessively, Yao Guang, who knows the inside story, has to stop.


    Because she knew better than anyone that Chu Yan killed Zhao Wuji, and the whole process was dignified.


    There is nothing wrong with Chu Yan''s strength.


    But at this time, a wave of oppression suddenly came from the void.


    Yao Guang''s action suddenly stagnated.


    "Brother Lingfei!" Yao Guang instantly felt that the pressure came from Ling Fei.


    Obviously, Ling Fei just didn''t do it to Chu Yan, which doesn''t mean that he will treat it as if it didn''t happen.


    Now he wants to teach Chu Yan a lesson by these people headed by Prince Han!


    Ling Fei''s suppression of Yao Guang is like releasing an order to Prince Han and others.


    A sharp light flashed in Prince Han''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "is it really possible to kill a real immortal? Just try it! It''s endless


    Without any sign, he shot at Chu Yan.


    In a flash, with his body as the center, the torrential rain and rolling sea water swept the world and scoured towards the words of Chu.


    Water column after column, like a dragon swept, violently twisted, such as thunder roar, all of a sudden will be Chuyan smashed into meat sauce.


    The other friars looked like they were watching a good play.


    "Bully the small with the big?" Chu Yan laughed loudly.


    The next moment, his face sank: "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and waved his arm. He vibrated at high speed. He didn''t use any magic power. He was just full of Qi and blood. In an instant, he was burning in the palm of his hand.


    The blazing fire immediately burned the void to collapse.


    Among the flames, sharp golden rays cut fiercely, breaking through the ages, tearing the darkness and bringing light.


    Bang!


    The center of a large area of sea water was immediately burned through.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea water turns into boiling hot water vapor.


    This water vapor can almost in an instant, will be an ancient sound to steam.


    Chu Yan five fingers to grasp forward again.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the pillars of water burst out.


    At a glance, the sea is pouring down like a hole in the sky.


    But Chu Yan''s action is not stop.


    His face was expressionless and his fingers were open. He grabbed Prince Han.


    It''s just a palm, but at this moment, it seems that it can break the world.


    Prince Han suddenly felt creepy, and his soul seemed to be crushed.


    His whole body bristled with sweat and hair, hardly making any thinking. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were wide open. In his eyes, the brilliant blue light was shining like stars. After his body, the strong blue light, like substance, burst into the sky.


    "Across the archaic, frozen night!


    Frost lives forever, undead Hades


    Prince Han roared wildly.


    The void behind him collapses.


    The blue light like a huge wave surged into the sky. Among the snow and ice, there was a magnificent ice field, which was tens of thousands of miles high and could not see the end at a glance. Suddenly, it rose up and oppressed Chu Yan with great strength.


    Crackle!


    Where the ice sheet goes, the void is broken.


    Around the friars, one by one face showed a look of horror, lost his voice exclaimed.

 Chapter 2282

    "Eternal underworld skill!"


    "This is Prince Han''s unique skill!"


    "Prince Han showed his unique skill all of a sudden. It''s like putting Chu Yan to death!"


    "Chu Yan, who provoked the fairyland with purple mansion, has committed the following crimes and deserves to die!"


    "Although Prince Han is one of the real fairylands, it is said that he has already had the strength to challenge the two. Today, he can show his eternal underworld skill, just in time to see it!"


    All of a sudden, Taoism, countless eyes, all come together.


    Boom, boom!


    The towering glacier and snow covered the sky and the sun. It was like a natural moat, a high wall between heaven and earth, and an ancient ice giant. He pointed to the sky and the earth and suppressed the Chu speech.


    All of a sudden, the void is frozen and then broken.


    Everything was swept away.


    "That''s it?" In the loud noise, Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    The sound of whine, like a storm, converged violently in his palm.


    The breath of blood light, like the scorching sun, and like a strong God on the nine days, is now melting the sky, stretching out his head, burning the world.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud roar, Chu Yan raised his hand, and a bloody spear, driven by his strength, surged up countless forces and turned into a rainbow like light, shooting into the sky and the ice field.


    Bang long!


    Everyone felt that a position was shaking like the destruction of the universe.


    The ice sheet was smashed in full view.


    Millions of miles, tens of thousands of miles, just like the ancient ice field with the city walls of the city where the gods lived, suddenly there were countless broken.


    The crack of terror, like the mouth of a giant beast, suddenly spread.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the ice sheet was completely smashed into dust.


    Prince Han''s face changed dramatically.


    His body, constantly shaking, eyes, emerged out of the extremely frightened look.


    The eyes of the monks who saw this scene all around were about to pop out.


    "Prince Han was suppressed


    "What suppression is, it''s crushing!"


    "Prince Han is not an opponent of ZiFuJing for his unique skill!"


    "Isn''t Prince Han one of the best young people in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu? Is he just a waste?"


    A cry of surprise, including the voice of doubt, sounded from all directions.


    If it was in the past, Prince Han would argue for it and even go back to the speaker for a contest.


    But now, he''s going to be scared out of his wits.


    Chu Yan a hand, that rolling momentum, just like the ancient beast stamped down, the earth completely collapsed.


    "No, I have to run!"


    At this moment, there is only such an idea in Prince Han''s mind.


    Instinct told him that if he didn''t escape due to face at this time, his life would be lost here.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a big mouthful of blood mist.


    The blood is sticky and coagulates in the air.


    Prince Han was chanting words, followed by a aura.


    In the blood, thousands of arrays appeared immediately.


    These arrays burst out a very strong light, folded the void, and immediately wrapped Prince Han.


    "You thought you could go?" Chu Yan hummed coldly, and his body vibrated. His blood was rolling and his power soared to the sky. All of a sudden, the sun in the sky was burning with golden flame.


    The eight wasteland and Six Harmonies seem to be imprisoned by the power of the gods.


    Prince Han was about to run away, but suddenly, he felt that the surrounding space was solidified like Tietong.


    It''s very difficult for him to leave here, even to move his fingers.


    "It''s over!"


    All of a sudden, a storm swept towards Prince Han.


    Prince Han''s eyes jumped wildly, and his heart was filled with the idea of despair.


    What he saw with his own eyes was that in the storm, Chu Yan''s palms were full of the ferocity of smashing everything. All the arrays around him suddenly disintegrated and disintegrated, and instantly dissipated in the air.


    At this moment, Prince Han only felt that his body was like a piece of paper, which would be torn to pieces at any time.


    Bang!


    A slap smashes the body protector. The waves generated by the sound will shatter the surrounding space.


    All the robes on Prince Han''s body were blown open. Cracks appeared in his body. Blood and aura gushed out. In an instant, he became a bloody man and flew away in the distance.


    This scene made the monks who were still exclaiming in silence.


    No one thought that Prince Han could not even resist Chu Yan''s move.


    It''s like a strong adult man beating a baby unilaterally.


    In this instant, Prince Han''s body flew far away and hit the ground hard.


    The plain outside the city of glory is ten thousand times harder than steel.


    But at this moment, it was smashed out of a huge pit.


    Prince Han''s body was wrapped in thick blood and fell into the pit like a rag.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and was about to stamp his foot again. Suddenly, lingjue jumped wildly.


    Almost without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed in front of him.


    Hum!


    Almost at the same time, a slender sword appeared in front of him without warning, only one inch away from his brow.


    This speed, that is, Chu Yan can respond.


    I''m afraid most of the monks at the scene didn''t realize that they would be shot through their heads by this sword.


    Holding the sword awn, a cold burst out from the sword awn, instantly frozen Chu Yan''s hand and arm.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fei, who just left, appeared in front of the pit.


    He put one hand behind him and the other hand together.


    Just now, he stopped Chu Yan in this moment.


    At this time, the ice had covered the whole right arm of Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan didn''t seem to care at all.


    He lowered his arm, looked coldly at Lingfei, and raised a sarcastic smile: "sneak attack?"


    Ling Fei frowned and yelled: "just now Prince Han saw that you are in a low level. He has already let you take the initiative, but you''ve made an inch. This kind of disposition is too fierce.


    Chu Yan, I don''t want to embarrass you today.


    Ice your arm, with your strength, before the end of the glory City trial, don''t try to untie, even if it is a lesson I give you.


    If you have a chance to join our Shenwu sect after the trial, then naturally many people will teach you how to be a qualified disciple. "


    The last sentence is an undisguised threat.


    The nearby friars, looking at Chu Yan''s expression at the moment, began to sympathize with him from the shock.


    A monk who had offended the disciples of Shenwu sect before he entered Shenwu sect, no one came after that, at least before Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2283

    It''s not a good thing that there are no people here before or after.


    Most of the monks at the scene are those who wait for the city of glory to test and then enter the clan.


    In their mind, the ancient country''s zongmen was a superior existence.


    No matter how prominent the status before, it is not worth mentioning in front of the ancient clan.


    And once you can cross the threshold of the ancient country, it''s like carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is different from before.


    Therefore, the disciples of the ancient clan, for those monks who have not yet started, are the predecessors, the strong ones, and the kind to face respectfully.


    Even if you can enter the sect in the future, it will be mercilessly suppressed.


    So Chu Yan''s behavior, in the eyes of these monks at the scene, is tantamount to breaking the immortal road.


    "Even if you beat Prince Han, what''s the matter? It''s not a way to die?"


    "Ha ha, offending Prince Han and the official disciples of shenwuzong are two completely different things."


    "This guy is the Chu Yan who killed Zhao Wuji? It''s nothing to kill Zhao Wuji. After all, Zhao Wuji hasn''t entered Shenwu sect, but offends Ling Fei. Then he doesn''t want to enter Shenwu sect again? "


    "Do you still want to enter shenwuzong? If I were him, I would run as far as I can now. Otherwise, I will lose my life in the city of glory. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that Mingming has the strength and talent of ZiFuJing to kill tianxinjing, but if he wants to do such a stupid thing, he''s finished."


    "The trial of the city of glory was originally extremely dangerous. Now he has been frozen and sealed an arm. His strength must be greatly reduced. It seems that it is really more dangerous than good."


    "Ling Fei"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion all around.


    Although some of them sympathized with Chu Yan, more monks were still in the mood of watching the crowd.


    There are also some friars, at the moment, making secret eye contact, have quietly recorded the appearance of Chu Yan, planning a plan.


    After Ling Fei left what he had just said, he didn''t say anything. As soon as his long sleeve was thrown, a space channel appeared beside him, and then he left with the seriously injured Prince Han.


    Looking at Ling Fei''s back, Chu Yan snorted: "true fairyland triple, can win quadruple, you can run fast..."


    At this time, the Taoist eyes around him were full of schadenfreude. Chu Yan raised his frozen arm.


    WOW!


    The fire flared up.


    Chu Yan''s arm turned into a torch.


    The next moment, the flame dispersed, and the ice that had sealed the arms was all melted and evaporated, without any remnant.


    At once, those gloating, ill intentioned eyes, all turned into surprise and panic.


    There was no need for Chu Yan''s eyes to return to the past. These friars turned around in a hurry for fear of looking at Chu Yan.


    If this scene is seen by other people, I''m afraid it will once again become "unprecedented" big news.


    Because there are so many fairylands, they are so shocked by a purple mansion that they can''t speak.


    Yao Guang at this time also eyes complex came over.


    She has seen the whole process of Chu Yan''s killing Zhao Wuji.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji''s strength was only higher than that of Prince Han.


    Chu Yan was able to kill Zhao Wuji at that time, and now he has been promoted for two years. It is easy to defeat Prince Han.


    Yao Guang didn''t worry about it at all.


    Just what she didn''t expect is that Ling Fei''s ice on him can also be easily resolved by himself.


    "It''s also a pity that Ling Fei has left at this time, otherwise, I''m afraid he will vomit blood." Yao Guang said in his heart.


    At this time, Yao Guang can''t help feeling when he looks at Chu Yan.


    It''s like facing a lion, a tiger, a dragon.


    Although she is also true fairyland triple, but in front of Chu Yan, there is no way to have the calm before.


    However, Chu Yan''s attitude towards Yao Guang did not change because he just showed his strength.


    "Elder martial sister Yao Guang." Chu Yan''s look at this time also seriously, "about the relationship between Zhao Wuji and shenwuzong, I think I should understand more thoroughly."


    "Well." Yao Guang nodded.


    Chu Yan''s attitude made her feel better.


    Now she thought it over and said, "I was going to tell you some of the things after the trial.


    I just didn''t expect that such an accident would happen.


    Specific things, from the three of us went to the kingdom of the prime minister.


    At that time, besides me, there was a younger martial sister and a martial uncle.


    As for the candidate who can enter Shenwu sect, is it Zhao Wuji or the prince lingyao? "


    Speaking of this, Yao Guang pauses for a moment, looks at Chu Yan and says: "or later you, my younger martial sister and I don''t have any opinions."


    When hearing this, Chu Yan already understood.


    The real problem is that martial uncle.


    On the way to the city of glory, Yao Guang also mentioned a little.


    But every time she talked about this martial uncle, she would skip it.


    But today, I need to know why.


    At this time, Yao Guang continued: "but our martial uncle is very optimistic about Zhao Wuji. As far as I know, there are some disciples in the clan who have already met Zhao Wuji, including some who are going to participate in the city of glory trial.


    They seem to have formed some alliances, ready to get more benefits in the trial of glory city. "


    Chu Yan was not surprised.


    Moreover, from the performance of Prince Han and others, Chu Yan estimated that Prince Han was one of the monks who had contact with Zhao Wuji.


    But now Zhao Wuji has been killed, so Chu Yan is too lazy to investigate.


    Then Yao Guang changed his face and became serious at this moment: "originally, I was going to remind you when you passed the test and decided to join Shenwu sect. You killed Zhao Wuji and got the chance to come to Shenwu ancient country to practice, although it was a good thing for you.


    But for a group of people like our martial uncle who are optimistic about Zhao Wuji, you are against their interests.


    So whether it''s the trial of the city of glory or after you enter our Shenwu sect, you should be more careful. "


    At this time, Yao Guang suddenly changed his speech into a voice: "let me tell you another news. The elder martial brother Ling Fei is a disciple of my elder martial uncle.


    It''s no accident that he targeted you


    Chu Yan lowered his eyelids and nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Yao Guang looked at Chu Yan carefully for a moment, and said nothing more.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s heart, is also thinking about each other just about.

 Chapter 2284

    Yao Guang''s words, for Chu Yan, are only her one-sided words, and Chu Yan naturally will not believe them all.


    However, the information contained in this statement can also help Chu Yan to understand many things he didn''t know before.


    "That is to say, there are indeed some people who are optimistic about Zhao Wuji at first.


    Zhao Wuji is dead, but his influence is still going on.


    But I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I didn''t feel too surprised. "


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he soon summed up several possibilities for these people to attack himself.


    "The first possibility is revenge for Zhao Wuji.


    The second possibility is to covet the treasure left by Zhao Wuji.


    There are only two.


    Now many people know that Zhao Wuji died in my hands.


    So it''s easy to think that all kinds of natural materials and local treasures that Zhao Wuji had searched through Ziwei gate before are now in my hands.


    My biggest disadvantage now is that I haven''t been promoted to fairyland.


    However, the suppression of Prince Han just now is tantamount to setting an example to others, which can put an end to some people''s wrong thoughts.


    But the same, I also exposed part of the strength.


    In this way, it will make some people who originally underestimated me pay more attention to my attitude. "


    In Chu Yan''s heart, all kinds of thoughts kept popping up at the moment.


    "Promotion, I still need to continue to improve.


    Now I can kill the first stage of fairyland, but it''s not enough.


    When I break through the purple mansion and rise to the fairyland, my strength will complete a big leap again.


    In this way, I don''t need to be afraid if someone wants to attack me again. "


    With a clear context, at the moment in Chu Yan''s mind, he soon made clear what he was going to do next.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, the friars who covet themselves are at most in the real fairyland, or even below the seven levels of the real fairyland.


    Because no matter how high the realm is, the magic power, skills and all kinds of precious materials they own are far beyond what Zhao Wuji and Ziwei have gained.


    In this way, who can see this treasure.


    Like an emperor, would he be jealous of the property of a local rich man?


    "This trial of glory city is an excellent opportunity for me to improve.


    When it''s time to enter, I''ll seize every opportunity and strive to break through to the fairyland this morning.


    When I come out again, I''ll be reborn.


    At that time, no matter who you are or Ling Fei, I killed them directly and cut off their minds. "


    As soon as I read this, a firm divine light flashed through Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At the same time, his mood and breath also converged.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu''s words at this moment are as motionless as mountains and deep as sea, which makes it impossible for people to guess what he thinks in his heart.


    Yao Guang originally wanted to remind Chu Yan a few more words, but at this time, seeing this situation, she also knew that her words could not provide much help, so she simply did not speak.


    And as Chu Yan expected, at this time, peeping into his eyes and divine consciousness did not really reduce, but hidden to a deeper place, so that people do not pay attention, it is difficult to detect it.


    After all, Chu Yan almost beat Prince Han.


    Now, the title of "Chu Yan crushing Prince" has been quietly spread among this group of disciples waiting for trial.


    WOW!


    A bright folding fan was put away.


    The friars holding folding fans also look like Prince Han, with a sense of dignity, and they are also triple fairyland.


    However, compared with the domineering atmosphere of Prince Han, this monk is much more gentle. If he is in the secular world, he can definitely be called a handsome prince with elegant demeanor.


    In particular, the cinnabar red spot in the middle of his eyebrow added a little more heroism to the handsome man. It is hard to forget when you take a look at it.


    At this time, the handsome man drew back his eyes from a distance and turned to a red dress nun beside him.


    The nun''s appearance is also extremely beautiful, even comparable to Lin miaoran, wusilanma, Shen Qing and others.


    But in her eyes, there was a stubborn, serious taste that other people didn''t have.


    At the moment, the friars around her were talking or meditating, but none of this had any effect on her.


    The nun looked at the ground in front of her and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Handsome man Xiu had been used to this for a long time. He cleared his throat and said with a smile, "only Chu Yan who just defeated Prince Han is Chu Yan who killed emperor Zhao Wuji of Taiqing.


    I didn''t expect that he was really just in the purple mansion. It seems that there are many masters in this test of the city of glory. "


    Lihua only came back at this time.


    She turned her head and looked suspiciously at the handsome man.


    But looking at her face, she just realized that the other party was just talking to herself, but she didn''t care what the other party was talking about.


    The handsome man Xiu was not embarrassed. He repeated what he had just said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li Hua blinked, and then lowered her head to think again.


    In front of this scene, the smile on the handsome man''s face froze, but looking at Lihua''s nearly perfect side face, he smiles again.


    "Only, don''t you feel surprised at all?


    Even you don''t seem to have defeated the true fairyland monk Sanzhong when you were in the purple mansion. "


    This time, because the words clearly mentioned himself, Lihua only looked up and focused on the handsome man Xiu.


    Handsome man Xiu can see his reflection clearly from Lihua''s clear eyes.


    His heart moved slightly.


    Standing flowers only open lips.


    However, the words are not emotional.


    "Shen Xinghe, I don''t like you to call me that. Please call me lihuawei in the future.


    Besides, I''m not very interested in other people''s affairs.


    Whether it was Zhao Wuji or prince Han that Chu Yan killed, it had nothing to do with me.


    The city of glory is so big that there is no chance for us to meet in it.


    As for you, when I was in purple mansion, I didn''t beat the real fairyland triple -- "


    Li Hua only paused for a moment, then said in a very serious and affirmative way: "at that time, I just didn''t meet the rival of true fairyland triple."


    "Hiss -" the handsome Shen Xinghe couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The meaning of Li Huawei''s words is very obvious.


    It''s not that she can''t win the real fairyland triple, but she has no chance to meet such an opponent.


    Looking at Li Huawei who lowered his head again, his ears echoed what he had just said. Shen Xinghe suddenly lost his mind: "she is now a real fairyland. Isn''t it true that four or five fairyland can''t suppress her?"

 Chapter 2285

    Shen Xinghe paid more attention to Chu Yan in the aspect of ZiFuJing killing tianxinjing.


    And what more monks pay attention to, just as Chu Yan thought, is the treasures and cultivation techniques that Chu Yan possessed.


    In the process of Chu Yan''s killing Zhao Wuji, there were no other monks present except Yao Guang.


    But Chu Yan defeated Prince Han, but it was seen by people with their own eyes.


    Therefore, in their view, Chu Yan can defeat Prince Han only for one reason: he has great adventure and opportunity.


    "If you can seize this opportunity by taking advantage of this test in the city of glory, then you can fly to the sky!"


    "It''s not only this chance, including all the wealth of Zhao Wuji, but also from him."


    "Anyway, as long as you kill him in the city of glory, you will be dead without proof."


    A series of divine thoughts, this moment in the scene between many monks continue to transmit.


    In one of them, where nine monks gathered, the idea of killing was even stronger than ever.


    These nine friars were all wearing very similar purple robes. Each of them was very big and straight to the sky, as if they could tear the sky.


    Although they are also on the outskirts of the city of glory, they are not worried that their conversation will be heard because of the large formation around them.


    "It turns out that Zhao Wuji was killed by this guy. I didn''t believe it at first, but seeing Prince Han''s miserable appearance, Zhao Wuji really met a similar opponent this time." As soon as one of the nine monks opened his mouth, there was a very surging sound of friction.


    Even a steel mountain peak can be directly shattered by the vibration caused by friction.


    But for the other nine, it didn''t matter.


    "He is also arrogant and domineering, and he kills people at the same time. If Prince Han had not been protected by Lingfei of shenwuzong, he would have been killed just now.


    Even if the real fairyland can be reborn with blood, when he recovers, his strength will be greatly damaged. It''s very difficult to have a good performance in this city of glory trial. "


    "Let''s not meddle in Prince Han''s affairs. The only contribution of this guy is to show us the strength of Chu Yan. "


    "Zhao Wuji is one of our ten Heavenly Kings. He was killed. Naturally, we have to avenge him. "


    "Yes, when we became heterosexual brothers, we swore that if one of us was killed, the others would take revenge for him, or they would be punished by the devil."


    "Wait until you enter the city of glory."


    "Yes, it''s not in our interest to do it now."


    "Chu Yan should not know that Zhao Wuji has our nine sworn brothers. At that time, we will join hands to suppress them."


    "Zhao Wuji, you can go with ease. We will take revenge for you personally."


    At this time, Chu Yan had come to a place close to the edge of the crowd.


    Because just shot, coupled with Yao Guang accompany in the side, this time no one again provocation Chu Yan.


    Looking at the tiger Fu, Chu Yan said faintly: "there are still three days."


    "Well." Yao Guang nodded, "these three days, you can adjust it."


    In the palm of Chu Yan''s hand, suddenly, the empty shadow of a palace appeared on the top of his head, like a bright moon in the sky.


    The light fell and covered the words of Chu.


    With the breath of Chu Yan, he entered into his body and constantly cultivated and strengthened his body.


    A variety of supreme ideas, mysterious mysteries, the formation of the law, the light covered area to completely cover.


    In this way, the monks in the outside world could only see Chu Yan''s figure looming in it, just like a layer of fog.


    But if you want to get a glimpse of his realm and understand how he is practicing, there is no way at all.


    Yao Guang could not help sighing again that Chu Yan''s strength was stronger than he imagined.


    "I haven''t stepped into the fairyland yet. It''s just three major achievements in Zifu.


    When we step into the real fairyland, the Taoist body will be filled with the spirit of the immortal. At that time, many people in the sect will be surprised.


    Especially martial uncle, they... "


    Two and a half days passed.


    At this time, it is less than six hours before the trial of the city of glory begins.


    All the monks holding the amulet have already felt the change of the amulet.


    In the amulet, it seems that there are many blood threads, showing a great and powerful breath. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel the hot temperature like magma.


    At this time, Chu Yan had stopped practicing and stood quietly in the crowd.


    At this time, the monks gathered on this plain were several times more than when he came.


    More than 60% of these monks have reached the true fairyland.


    The other 40% are also almost all of ZiFuJing.


    It''s rare that it''s lower than Zifu.


    These friars, gathered together at this time, even if it was just a breath, all caused turbulence.


    A storm surged up into the sky and turned into a torrent of stars, weaving fiercely above the sky.


    The bright light, spread out, will shine on this plain.


    "It''s hard to cultivate in the fairyland in shangguo, but it''s so common in ancient countries." Chu said that he could not help sighing when he swept around.


    Yao Guang waved his hand and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, if you think fairyland is common, it''s wrong."


    In two days, Yao Guang still called Chu Yan''s name directly.


    But at this time, she has called Chu Yan younger martial brother.


    Obviously, her heart has been determined that Chu Yan will be able to successfully pass the test of glory city and enter shenwuzong.


    And with the potential of Chu''s words, making friends now is absolutely beneficial without any harm.


    Just because he wanted to understand this, Yao Guang felt that he could let Chu Yan know more about the ancient country.


    At the moment, hearing Yao Guang''s words, Chu Yan turned his head: "Oh?"


    Yao Guang continued with a smile: "younger martial brother, in fact, you think there are many monks in the fairyland of ancient China. The main reason is that you are now in the city of glory.


    You should know that those who are qualified to participate in the cultivation of the city of glory are the top talents of all forces.


    Therefore, in terms of talent and strength, it is impossible to be low.


    In fact, when you enter Shenwu sect, you will know that there are still a large number of Ning Mai Jing monks, di Yuan Jing monks and Tian Xin Jing monks in the whole sect.


    However, compared with shangguo and Jiangguo, the monks in these three realms can only be regarded as the bottom in shenwuzong. "


    "Well?" Chu Yan couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the status of Zifu and zhenxianjing in shenwuzong?"

 Chapter 2286

    There are three realms, namely, true immortal, Nirvana and domination.


    At this time, all Chu Yan could know was the true fairyland monks, who could only be regarded as ordinary disciples in Shenwu sect.


    Moreover, the disciples of the true fairyland can tear the void and cross the river and the sea, and they don''t know what kind of magic power and power the monks of Nirvana and domination should possess.


    For Chu Yan''s question, Yao Guang pondered for a moment, and then gave the answer.


    "When you enter shenwuzong, you can experience it personally.


    But now I can give you a basic example.


    Younger martial brother, you are now in the purple mansion. In fact, you are not an ordinary monk in the ancient country. You can be regarded as a little noble.


    Many monks in shangguo have misunderstandings about the ancient country.


    The monks of the upper Kingdom often think that the realm of the monks of the ancient kingdom is much higher than that of the upper kingdom because of its rich aura and numerous natural resources and land treasures.


    Even before, there was a rumor that the friars of the ancient country, from their birth, were in the state of mind of heaven, and then they could easily ascend the purple mansion and enter the real immortal kingdom.


    But in fact, to cultivate immortals is to kill with heaven and fight with many creatures.


    Flesh and blood for the stage, the realm of Taiwan.


    How could this road be smooth sailing.


    All those who can achieve great success have great fortune, great wisdom and great perseverance, and then make great efforts to become a man of life and a genius in the fairyland.


    A mediocre person, even if cultivated with the best pills of ancient China, is still a mediocre person who lives in the cave day and night.


    And a real genius, even if he comes from Xinjiang or shangguo, can reverse his fate and soar to the sky as long as he takes a chance! "


    At this point, Yao Guang took a deep look at Chu Yan, and then continued: "the biggest advantage of the ancient country is that it has a larger number and a greater variety of natural resources and land treasures than the shangguo you were in before.


    The skills, supernatural powers and various mysteries here also far surpass those of shangguo.


    Because of this, monks with the same talent can go further on the immortal road.


    But no matter how far we go, we still need to rely on ourselves.


    So the people who are really at the top in ancient China are still rare.


    Most of them are still mortals, Zhenwu realm, Ningmai realm and Diyuan realm.


    As for the status you said, the purple mansion you are in now can be regarded as having a certain status, but there is still a big gap from the true fairyland.


    Only when we have reached the true fairyland can we be regarded as entering the realm of eternal life.


    In ancient China, the realm under the true fairyland was regarded as the realm of escaping from the world.


    Reaching the true fairyland, including Nirvana and domination, is regarded as the realm of eternal life.


    Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry. When you reach the fairyland, you can be regarded as a little noble. Ordinary friars must salute when they see you.


    But you should always remember that fairyland is just the entrance to the realm of eternal life.


    In front of the real strong, this realm is nothing, let alone the dominating realm. Even in Nirvana, one finger can crush the real fairyland countless times. "


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    Yao Guang explained in great detail. At this time, Chu Yan had a clear answer to the question he wanted to know.


    "It''s similar to the previous" Heaven''s heart is full of ants. "Promotion to fairyland is just the threshold of entering the realm of longevity.


    However, since I''m talking about longevity, I''m a little curious about how much Shouyuan can be increased. " Chu Yan said to himself in his heart.


    "Eternal life... A hundred years... A thousand years easy... Ten thousand years... Immortal..." at this time, a familiar voice came from behind the gate of hell.


    This is easy to understand.


    Chu Yan thought: "with the improvement of the realm, Shouyuan can be increased so much. In this way, I feel that even if the life span of a thousand years is long, the vision is a little small."


    "These... Are not... What... Sun and moon... Have lost... Glory... One day... And Shouyuan... Can... Last forever


    But... These... Are not... What you need to... Consider now... "


    Chu Yan snorted: "you don''t have to tell me this, I know it. On the immortal Road, the most important thing is to be down-to-earth.


    On the road of practice, the most taboo is to aim high and aim low.


    The saying that there are all ants in heaven''s heart may not be applicable in ancient countries.


    But there is a saying that applies at all times.


    That is: if you don''t grow up, you can''t be called a genius. "


    Chu Yan''s communication with the one behind the gate of hell was carried out in the bottom of his heart, so on the surface, it seemed that he was quietly thinking about Yao Guang''s words just now.


    Yao Guang originally thought that Chu Yan should be proud of his current strength. When he heard what he had just said, he might show disdain or disgust.


    But now Chu Yan''s attitude of feedback let her heart down completely.


    This state of mind, this attitude, is a genius must have.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I''m looking forward to your performance in the city of glory." Yao Guang said sincerely.


    This time, Yao Guang did not accompany Chu Yan back to the crowd.


    Because at this time, an array has appeared on the plain.


    This array radiates dazzling light from underground, covering almost hundreds of thousands of miles.


    At this time, only the friars who have tiger amulet can step into it.


    Yao Guang sent Chu Yan out of the array.


    After saying goodbye to Yao Guang, Chu Yan stepped into the crowd.


    At this time, the number of monks gathered in the great array continued to increase. The arrival of Chu Yan did not attract other people''s attention as it did last time.


    But Chu Yan also noticed that with the increase of the number of monks, the number of masters also increased a lot.


    There are even some monks who don''t seem to be human.


    For example, a monk whose skin looks like bronze, for example, two arms constantly changing between the arms and tentacles, and a giant whose body is as high as three stories


    These friars, either very openly revealed a kind of invincible atmosphere, or let people feel like facing the abyss, can not help but produce fear.


    But Chu Yan did not know that when other people looked at him, they could not help but have a feeling of boundlessness and profundity in the face of the sea.


    Although this breath was not released intentionally by Chu Yan, it made these monks who explored him feel that their breath and blood gas were oppressed, and all kinds of fear appeared in their hearts.


    At this time, he came to the crowd and sat down with his knees crossed at random. While waiting, Chu Yan also tried to understand the big formation under him.

 Chapter 2287

    At this time, in addition to Chu Yan, there were many other monks who were trying to understand the great array.


    The pattern of the great array is very wide, just like the rivers and rivers that gather all over the world. They stretch across the vast plain and can''t be seen at a glance.


    As far as the eye can see, it even gives people a kind of mysterious taste.


    Many monks hope to get some enlightenment before the trial begins.


    However, since the great array was built by the ancient clan, it is not easy to understand it thoroughly.


    The friars who tried to understand, frowning, all looked like they were in trouble.


    There was also a monk. His head was shining. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed.


    This is obviously not only did not understand any mysteries, but was the array''s backfire.


    Compared with the difficulties of these monks, Chu Yan was much easier.


    He directly opened the way of wisdom, and in an instant, a series of complex lines appeared in front of him, just like a cobweb of unknown layers.


    In just a moment, Chu Yan got a glimpse of the essence of the great array.


    Chu Yan looked deeper and deeper, and the threads on the cobweb became thicker and thicker.


    Every spider silk is covered with dense runes, just like countless tadpoles wriggling.


    Chu Yan peeped at these runes.


    The rune patterns are like knives, axes and chisels, showing the taste of dragon claws, iron painting and silver hook.


    Or, like the scorching sun, the cold moon, all kinds of destruction of heaven and earth, the smell of stars falling spontaneously.


    Chu Yan soon felt as if he was in the middle of a lava volcano, surrounded by flames, melting gold and iron.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his body was ignited by the fire, more like pouring oil, and the unspeakable pain suddenly swept over.


    At the same time, some monks who were watching Chu Yan began to whisper.


    "Hey, it''s another one who doesn''t know the height of the world."


    "The ancient country''s powerful means are all over the sky, and its magic power is high. It''s no longer comparable to our monks who have just entered the real fairyland. For the powerful, we can only look up and spy on the behavior of the array, which is tantamount to committing the following crimes. This boy really doesn''t know how to die!"


    "See, I''ll bet that in a moment, he''ll spit blood and fall to the ground like those guys before him."


    "Well, I think that''s good. When the time comes, there will be one less competitor."


    "A mole ant who hasn''t even entered the fairyland dares to spy on this ancient country?"


    Voice words, sarcasm.


    But Chu Yan turned a deaf ear to these voices.


    Or, in other words, he doesn''t hear at all.


    At this moment, Chu Yan tried his best to think and comprehend.


    Chu Yan understood that the pain at this time was not the manifestation of his being attacked by the array, but that he was on the right road.


    It''s like a person who even has a headache when thinking about profound problems.


    At this time, my own state is similar to this.


    The array of the ancient Grand array is extremely profound, which is beyond the scope of my previous mastery.


    But for myself, this is not a rare breakthrough opportunity!


    Chu Yan frowned and thought hard.


    He felt that his thinking was like a sword, sharpening madly on the grindstone.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    One by one.


    The rust on the sword kept peeling off, revealing the sharp blade inside.


    The light of the blade became more and more dazzling, as if even the darkness could be cut.


    Finally, in a sudden moment, Chu Yan felt his whole body relaxed.


    In a flash, a sense of enlightenment came.


    In the mouth and nose, at the same time gushes out the sweet Qiong Jiang Yu Ye.


    Their own thinking, as if no bondage, continue to spread, in-depth.


    The innumerable runes turn into information all over the sky and flow into the brain.


    Chu Yan''s thinking, at this moment, becomes a big net, which includes all these fresh information and instantly understands it.


    At this moment, the friars who were waiting to see Chu Yan''s jokes suddenly found that Chu Yan had changed.


    Chu Yan is still the same as before, but his locked brows stretch out at this moment, and his whole body shows a very confident and flying flavor.


    The array inscriptions on the ground under his body burst out a group of light and wrapped him.


    These friars around can clearly feel that at this moment, this formation has a very close connection with Chu Yan.


    Countless enviable feelings, constantly blessing to the body of Chu Yan.


    His breath, even began to rise steadily, like the tide of the sea, no one can stop.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    "This guy did it!"


    "He was able to see through the array, and he benefited from it!"


    "Adventure! It''s a real adventure


    "Look at the other true fairyland monks. They all failed, but this guy in purple mansion succeeded!"


    "It''s so enviable!"


    "Anyone who can understand the great battle here is definitely a genius. What''s the name of this monk?"


    For a moment, the cry of surprise came one after another.


    Many true fairyland monks looked at Chu Yan with incredible eyes.


    Because Chu Yan''s behavior at this time, just like a babbling child, solved many problems that young adults could not solve.


    In addition to exclamation, they also have admiration.


    Even if there are friars here, they are from ancient countries, but if they can feel something from the array laid by the strong, it must be a fairy fate, which they all hope to get in their dreams.


    Soon after, the light that enveloped Chu Yan disappeared.


    Chu Yan felt that his whole body was transparent and he opened his eyes.


    Every time he took a breath, he felt that his spirit was stepping forward. From inside to outside, the whole person was full of vigor and vitality.


    "What a pity, what a pity." Chu Yan said in his heart, "if you are promoted here, it''s too ostentatious. Otherwise, you can directly rush to the triple perfection of the purple Mansion by just feeling.


    Now we can only suppress this feeling for a while, wait until the trial begins, and then complete the promotion after entering the city of glory. "


    Chu Yan made up his mind, and his eyes were slightly fixed.


    At the same time, the silver light of his eyebrows, like the hair, flickered slightly.


    But this time, around the silver light, there are winding red lines.


    Although the grain is finer than the silver light, it is like a burning flame, and the deep part of it seems to contain the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "The mysteries in this array are far beyond my imagination.


    I didn''t expect that although I can''t be promoted directly for the time being, I''ve realized the two forms of sword. In this way, my strength will be promoted to a higher level. "


    Chu Yan was thinking about this in his heart. Suddenly, a violent shock came from the big battle under him.


    A voice as loud as Hongzhong and Dalu came to my ears.

 Chapter 2288

    "This test of the city of glory will open up the region of the ancient black and white building.


    All the monks who participated in the trial entered it with the tiger Amulet of glory.


    In 60 days, we will open the void again and bring you back. "


    These words, yin and Yang falter, such as the roar of steel, shocked a monk in the presence of an individual blood surge.


    When the voice fell, the plain was silent for a quarter of an hour, and then it exploded like boiling water and boiling oil.


    "What


    "Old black and white building? Didn''t I hear you right! It''s a very dangerous black-and-white building? "


    "Oh, this ancient black-and-white building is hundreds of times more dangerous than the area opened by the last test."


    "You see, those timid friars are already shivering."


    "It''s true. It''s said that there were more than ten thousand saints in this deserted black-and-white building. After millions of years, more and more resentments and murders have accumulated, and some of them have even become peerless demons."


    "The greater the danger, the greater the harvest will be. This time, we will be able to come back alive and make great progress."


    "Blood, it''s definitely blood!"


    "Hum, I see. If the monks who can come back alive this time can have half of what they are now, it would be good."


    "I advise those who have no confidence in their own strength to quit as soon as possible. Now quit, although will be ridiculed, but how to say, life at least stay


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around, and the sound was like a tsunami.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He had a limited understanding of the city of glory, and basically listened to Yao Guang''s explanation.


    At this time, he looked at Yao Guang far away from the crowd.


    Because of the isolation of the array, Chu Yan couldn''t get Yao Guang''s voice. However, seeing each other''s pale face and a slightly worried look, Chu Yan also understood that the deserted black-and-white building was as dangerous as everyone around said.


    However, no matter how fierce the discussion among the friars around, Chu''s words were just listening, which did not affect his Taoist heart.


    After all, standing here, it is absolutely impossible for him to go back.


    Looking up, Chu Yan looked forward.


    In the middle of the array in the distance, a black-and-white light suddenly flashed.


    The light is like a spiral, constantly pounding toward the sky.


    A moment later, in the mid air stagnation for a moment, in an instant, into surging clouds, toward the violent impact around.


    Layer upon layer, stormy waves, waves, clouds, and dragons.


    Although the impact force was completely blocked by the array, the amazing scene still shocked the monks one by one.


    When the black and white air dissipated, a huge building, too high to see the end, stood in the middle of the array.


    This building is also very clear in black and white, showing a kind of precipitous, magnificent, but also has a dark, evil taste, people can''t help but feel the chest want to be torn at a glance.


    Any friar in front of this building is like an ant in front of a big mountain, which is very small.


    However, Chu Yan understood that this building was just a transmission array into the ancient black and white building.


    The real deserted black-and-white building is millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of times bigger than this one!


    Say it''s a building, but it''s actually a world bigger than shangguo. I don''t know how many times!


    At this time, in another part of the crowd, Shen Xinghe looked at Li Huawei and opened his folding fan with a smile, showing his elegant demeanour and said: "it is said that when the ancient black-and-white building was formed, it was not only because it buried tens of thousands of great demons, but also because there were almost the same number of real immortals in it, It''s not too much to say that it''s a meat and blood millstone.


    It is because the number of real immortals and great saints is almost the same that this ancient black-and-white building presents a strange scene of the intersection of yin and Yang, just like a chessboard.


    If a chessboard has 324 squares, then the ancient black and white building is made of countless chessboards.


    The road is extremely complex and dangerous. The seemingly peaceful place may contain danger, which is enough to make a real immortal vanish in an instant.


    But don''t worry. This time I''m ready.


    Although the opening of the trial place is somewhat unexpected, as long as we are careful, there will be no problem in 60 days.


    You can rest assured of that. "


    Because the last time Lihua only reminded seriously, Shen Xinghe didn''t call each other at will this time.


    But lihuawei doesn''t seem to be very interested in his words.


    The beautiful looking nun looked up at the towering evil building in front of her, attentive and careful.


    Looking at Li Huawei''s side face, Shen Xinghe suddenly feels his throat dry.


    But he forced to resist the agitation of his heart.


    "It''s all at this moment, but don''t worry about it." Shen Xinghe said to himself.


    After a while, the monks at the scene felt the heat of the glorious tiger amulet in their hands.


    Chu Yan holds the tiger amulet in his hand, and finds that the pair of tiger eyes on the tiger amulet show a kind of hot red like magma at the moment.


    The next moment, all hands of the tiger, Qi Qi from the tiger eyes in the red light, gathered in the towering tower.


    Boom!


    The old black-and-white building suddenly twisted, like a vortex, collapsed, in the blink of an eye, formed a channel.


    "Go


    I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the friars on the plain shot up and flew towards the passage.


    Competition starts from this moment.


    Trial, also officially began at this moment.


    Chu Yan didn''t fall behind at this time, and his aura was working. Suddenly, like a flash of lightning, he went straight to the channel.


    The entrance of the passage is in the air, like the mouth of a giant swallow.


    Chu Yan flew into it and found that the interior was more profound and huge than he imagined.


    The friar who just flew in with him, instantly pulled away from him, too small to be seen.


    There was only the sound of air flow around, as if there was only Chu Yan left in this huge passage.


    Chu Yan saw that around the passage, it was like a glazed crystal wall, which was indistinct and graceful. He could see the scene of broken walls.


    A kind of sandstorm, bloody, rusty taste, unnaturally into the nostrils.


    Fly forward, suddenly, Chu Yan found that the glass crystal wall of the general channel, into a wriggling flesh and blood.


    This flesh and blood above, also grew out a blood dripping arm, toward Chu Yan to grasp.


    Some of them almost caught Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s eyes were just fixed. Suddenly, the arms exploded like firecrackers.


    After a short flight, Chu Yan came to the end of the passage.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his waist was pulled by a strong force, and his speed accelerated abruptly. He bumped into the ancient black-and-white building.

 Chapter 2289

    It''s like breaking a wall.


    Bang, a roar came from the void, Chu Yan''s body plummeted.


    Fierce friction, around the flames, a look, as if a meteorite fall.


    Chu yanmeng roared, and his bloody wings stretched out behind him.


    In a flash, the flame stretched for thousands of miles.


    The wings flapped, and the flames were raging all around, and the void was burned and twisted.


    The falling power was stopped by Chu Yan.


    Hovering in the air, Chu Yan looked around.


    The sky is high and broad, as if you are in the ruins of a city. The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the setting sun is like blood. Everywhere there is a sense of desolation and desolation.


    As far as I can see, there are ruins everywhere, or crumbling, or falling down directly. Some of them are still intact, some of them are only beams. The traces of knives and axes are everywhere, and black blood can be seen everywhere.


    It seems that the city is so big that it has no side.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air and felt like a drop in the ocean. He was so small that he could never reach the end.


    But vaguely, whether it is far away, or the sky above and the earth below, there seems to be barriers, and everywhere there is a frightening oppression.


    If you are not a monk with great perseverance and great spirit here, I am afraid you will be directly pressed into madness and stupidity by the omnipresent momentum.


    Although it seems that it has been abandoned, Chu Yan didn''t take it lightly, let alone act rashly.


    This is a trial to enter the gate of the ancient kingdom. Here is the deserted black-and-white building where the true fairyland friars are frightened by the wind. Even the wind may make a true fairyland Friar''s flesh and blood separate and become a white bone. If you belittle the enemy''s carelessness, you will suffer a great loss and even die.


    The words of Chu directly opened the way of wisdom, and the divine consciousness surged out like a tide.


    Every brick and tile, even every grain of yellow sand, Chu Yan did not let go.


    Just as he was gathering the essence to explore the surroundings, suddenly, the void behind him was suddenly distorted.


    A lacquered black spear, with a chill, came out of thin air, like lightning, stabbing hard at his back.


    Shua!


    The spear pierced Chu Yan''s body.


    But Chu Yan''s body immediately turned into a shadow, which was torn to pieces by the strong force of the spear.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s figure appeared again.


    What has just been pierced is just a shadow left by him after escaping into the void.


    Raise your hand, five fingers shining sharp golden light, one to grasp the spear.


    The power gathered by the stars, such as the explosion of the galaxy, blasted the spear to pieces.


    In the broken spear, black gas suddenly gushes out, like the smoke of beacon fire, the breath of blood and fire, and the cry of fighting rises to the sky.


    A strange figure, half man and half beast, two stories high, appeared in the air immediately.


    This figure is like a monster with blood and mud flowing all over. Its head is a ferocious wolf head, its trunk is human, its hands are wolf claws, and its feet are sheep feet.


    At this time, an evil wind burst out and the evil spirit soared into the sky.


    All around the void, are constantly distorted, emerge a terrible face, toward Chu Yan loud roar, sharp voice, enough to instantly tear people''s eardrum.


    "The ghost of evil spirit and resentment." Chu Yan recognized the essence of this strange human form with a glance.


    Chu Yan had encountered similar ghosts before.


    It''s just that the spirits he met at that time were too weak, and even he needed only a shock of blood to disperse them directly.


    But this ghost is different.


    It is the blood and resentment after the fall of the great sage and the true immortal of the demon clan. It is extremely powerful, and even condensed out of its body. It is extremely powerful and overbearing. Ordinary fairyland will not be his opponent.


    The soul of the dead roared, and in an instant, round upon round of black sun appeared, one after another, just like a long river, pouring down toward Chu Yan.


    Chu words hand and sword, eyes in a flash.


    "Sword two moves!"


    There was a silver glow in the center of the eyebrows.


    At first, it was just as thin as hair. In a flash, it was like cutting the edge of yin and Yang, cutting up and burning all the black sun.


    Boom, boom!


    The flames burned in the sky, and countless void were melted, disintegrated, and constantly collapsed.


    Chu Yan''s body shape, like a meteor, oppresses the void, shatters the universe, and comes to the dead.


    The Black Ghost has no face.


    Its head, like a mass of creeping black mud, constantly burst out in the general roar of beasts, extremely terrifying.


    Seeing that Chu Yan rushed to the front, the body of the dead suddenly stretched out.


    Its body split from the middle, and there were a lot of sharp teeth in it, just like a big mouth, a black hole, swallowing the words of Chu.


    "To die!"


    Chu Yan a horizontal cold, a blow out.


    This fist, like a dragon, like a tiger, like a hundred beasts galloping, like a volcanic eruption, triggered the power of the earth.


    A piece of sky, was hit to sink in.


    Around the void, countless cracks continue to spread.


    Bang long!


    The corpse''s body was immediately smashed and spewed everywhere like mud.


    Among the broken bodies of the dead, a Book flew out.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and shot it in the air.


    Book start, suddenly feel a burst of cold.


    It''s a book, but it''s bamboo slips.


    Chu Yan opened the bamboo slips and saw that they were filled with obscure words.


    However, when Chu Yan had read these words extensively before, he knew that they were the words handed down by a rare race, the Yuebing people in the polar region.


    Every generation of the Yuebing people in the polar region is born with the unique blood of the race, and has a very cold natural constitution. They are the genius of cultivation, and also belong to the human race.


    Obviously, this book is the relic of a polar Yue Bing clan who resisted the demon clan at that time.


    This relic is not only a record of the ancient books, but also a powerful magic weapon.


    After the fall of this clan, the blood and resentment that had been condensed here were attached to this powerful magic weapon and turned into tangible souls.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were swept, the twisted and twisted words on the slips, like the heavenly script, became extremely common in the blessing of wisdom.


    Soon, the magic power recorded in the book was clear to Chu Yan.


    As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, suddenly, the sky burst open, and an iceberg fell from the sky, directly pierced the earth and pierced into it.


    Crackle!


    Tens of thousands of miles of land were immediately frozen, and then cracked.


    Tornadoes and hurricanes, red or black, burst into the sky, roaring and sending out a thick aura.


    On these tornadoes, there were faces showing their teeth, and Chu Yan was staring with blood red eyes, as if he was going to be skinned and skinned.

 Chapter 2290

    The tornadoes flying out at this time are all the grudged souls that are still here.


    He was attacked and killed by Chu Yan with ice magic power, and was forced to come out.


    Although there are a large number of these spirits, hundreds of tornadoes whine and move freely between heaven and earth, pulling out a long gully on the ground, they are weaker than the ghost who attacked Chu Yan secretly.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and his eyebrows flashed.


    "Sword two moves!"


    Shua!


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly was a cold light shrouded.


    Everything seems to have fallen into the cold winter, the falling trees are rustling, showing a very cruel and cruel taste.


    Almost in an instant, the faces on the tornado all showed a look of great fear, whining and condensing into human shapes of half man and half beast, and frantically fled around.


    But they moved slightly and were immediately cut into pieces.


    Then the fire blazed, they were like cinders scattered in the air, and they were all burned clean.


    For Chu Yan, these spirits can be solved without even eating.


    But just as Chu Yan was about to leave here and continue to explore, all of a sudden, his heart moved and fell down.


    Just when the tornado was rising, there were deep pits on the ground.


    Chu Yan came to the front of one of the big pits and looked down.


    This big pit is obviously different from the big pits around it.


    Although the surrounding pits are dark and strange, they give people a deep feeling.


    But the pit Chu Yan was facing at this time, there were gray fog in it, even vaguely, the voice of recitation could be heard, just like there were many people praying in it.


    "You really feel right." Chu Yan said.


    The next moment, inside the gate of hell, came the voice of the man: "this... Maybe... A little... Tricky..."


    "Well, I can see that already." Chu Yan looked at the slowly flowing gray fog, nodded and said, "because the dead have a natural pursuit of blood food, they are often full of the smell of killing, but the guy in the pit gives me a sacred and inviolable flavor.


    If it is in other places, I may also think that this is a master or a great power.


    But in this case, it can only be said that under the long-term cultivation, the soul of the dead has been separated from the essence of the soul of the dead and moved towards another stage of detachment, just like the monks who have reached the true fairyland and completed the transformation of the life level. "


    "Not bad..." the one behind the gate of hell affirmed Chu Yan''s statement.


    "In that case, as soon as I came to the city of glory, I met a powerful guy." At the same time, Chu Yan''s body flashed and flew into the deep pit.


    According to Chu Yan''s speed, the pit on the ground can reach the bottom in a flash.


    But at this time, the big pit was like a bottomless cave. Chu Yan had been flying for nearly a quarter of an hour, and still had no sign of reaching the bottom.


    Only the gray smoke around him and the chanting sound were telling Chu Yan that he was getting closer to the target. Otherwise, he would think he was lost in a big battle.


    Flying down for a while, Chu Yan suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the gray fog around him had become thicker, and looked like muddy water.


    Not only that, the voice of chanting, but also from all directions toward his ears, like a magic sound into the ear, even if it is blocked ear hole, can not stop.


    When I was on the ground before, hearing this chant would give people a sense of peace. But at this time, the voice around me became more and more urgent and went straight into people''s hearts. It even gave people a feeling of blood. I wanted to shout and run around until I died.


    Chu Yan sneered: "distort the void, upset Yin and Yang, I''d like to see what you are."


    As the voice falls, Chu Yan takes off the sunset bow of the Wu Emperor on his back. With a sweep of his divine sense, he quickly determines a position and pulls the bow to shoot.


    In a flash, a bright fire lit the dark pit.


    The fire burst, the end seemed to poke something, suddenly burst open.


    All of a sudden, it''s like thousands of summer fireworks, countless broken lights, firetrees and silver spray around, which makes the void like day, almost melting on the spot.


    Crackle!


    At the same time, the surrounding void also began to break under the impact.


    A whole void, like can not bear the power of Chu Yan, began to collapse, to completely annihilate.


    But at this time, a sigh came from the sky of Chu Yan.


    "Well, the world is suffering, and you are no exception."


    This exclamation is full of compassion, understanding and understanding.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw a gray robed old man appear in the air.


    The old man has a young face and a kind face. He looks like a wise old man and looks at Chu Yan with pity.


    On both sides of him stood eight young boys and girls, still singing in their mouths.


    Although the eight boys and girls are very pink and lovely, their eyes are like old people, full of vicissitudes and turbidity, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Not only that, at this time has been uninterrupted chanting sound, but also from the mouth of the eight boys and girls.


    It''s obviously a child, but the voice is made by all ages, men and women. It''s not eight people, but more like 800 or 8000 people. It''s really creepy.


    At this moment, the old man sighed, opened his fingers and patted forward.


    The void that melts all around stops collapsing.


    The scattered fire also gathered in his palm and condensed into a ball.


    The old man looked at Chu Yan, as if he had the chance to win, and as if he was condescending, and did not pay attention to Chu Yan.


    But what he said was full of mild tone: "it''s our destiny to come here. In this case, I will enlighten you, eliminate your anger, become my child, educate the world and enjoy the highest worship in the future."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the eight boys around him took a step forward, and the chanting became more and more rapid and loud, as if the sound of magic came into his ears, full of bewitching and tempting flavor.


    At this moment, around Chu Yan, in the gray smoke, also began to condense the virtual shadow of Baoguang everywhere.


    These virtual shadows are all moving pictures.


    There are hundreds of millions of monks kneeling on the throne of Chu.


    There is Chu Yan standing in front of the treasure, in front of a mountain of magic weapons and spirit stones.


    And Chu Yan lay on his bed, enjoying the service of countless beautiful nuns, enjoying all the glory and wealth.

 Chapter 2291

    At this time in front of Chu Yan, is a tempting picture.


    The fairy sound is graceful and fragrant.


    Everything, it''s like it''s happening.


    All these are the temptation of the old man in grey robe to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the recitation of the eight boys is more like a magic spell. People can''t help but indulge in this beautiful picture according to the old man''s imagination until they can''t extricate themselves.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the old man is still full of compassion, but the corner of his mouth can''t help showing a smile.


    How many times, all creatures can''t escape the temptation of wealth, this time, it''s no exception.


    As long as you rely on this method and constantly absorb the essence and blood of living beings, you can leave here sooner or later and dominate the world!


    Reading this, the old man''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of enthusiasm.


    All of a sudden, he felt the boy''s recitation on his side become slow.


    The eight boys'' bodies trembled, and the chanting voice became fast.


    A series of notes, interweaved in all directions into a road pitching, in the Chu speech around constantly winding.


    But soon, the old man felt something was wrong.


    If it was in the past, the friars on the opposite side had been tempted to do whatever they wanted.


    But today, among the monks who came to the city of glory, this guy was a lower class. He didn''t even enter the fairyland.


    But I don''t know what happened. Now, he''s still in place.


    Even the eyes, still maintain a trace of clarity.


    The old man felt some impatience in his heart and was planning to do it himself.


    At this time, he saw that Chu Yan''s eyes penetrated the virtual image and fell directly on him.


    At this moment, the old man can''t help feeling that his courage shrinks. There is a feeling that his soul is penetrated by each other, and his whole body is cold.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and immediately took out his hand.


    A galaxy of stars converges rapidly in the palm of your hand.


    In a flash, the Milky Way spread, the stars moved, countless stars burst out dazzling light, starlight swept everything.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All around the virtual shadow, immediately swept.


    "No!" With a roar, the old man immediately pointed his fingers to the sky. His fingertips glowed with strange red light and gave out a sharp howl. He flew towards the eight boys.


    The eight boys suddenly looked ferocious and roared. Their bodies swelled and their skin was torn. They became tall and fierce shuras.


    Suddenly, a strong breath formed a terrible storm.


    Each of the eight shuras had black horns on his head.


    Each corner is as thick and long as a person''s arm, and there is water flowing like ink in it. Any drop seems as heavy as a thousand.


    These eight shuras and the boy just carved with powder and jade are two extremes.


    Chu Yan sneered: "this is what you really look like."


    "What if you see it through? The mole ants in Zifu must die for me!" The old man roared and pointed to Chu Yan, "tear him up!"


    Boom boom!


    The air triggered a series of explosions, and the eight headed Shura seemed to be a sweeping meteorite, rushing to Chu Yan.


    The speed of each one is too fast to imagine.


    The space doesn''t seem to hold them.


    At a glance, their bodies are disappearing and appearing in the air, not only with ghosts, but also with power beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    At this time, I''m afraid that even if a planet stands in front of them, it will be penetrated directly by them.


    "Who did you say was a mole ant?" Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, his blood colored wings stretched out behind him, and he dashed forward. At the same time, he grabbed his arms toward the front.


    A Shura is just like actively bumping into Chu Yan''s arms. He pinches his head.


    "Death


    Bang!


    Shura''s head was suddenly crushed by Chu Yan, and the blood plasma mixed with the broken meat suddenly burst out.


    Chu Yan''s body moves again.


    Shura''s speed is ten times faster than Shura''s!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The bloody wings flapped fiercely, and suddenly the wind, forest and mountain fire, the flames were surging, and the waves were rolling, just like the river going east.


    Crackle!


    Another Shura was torn apart in mid air by Chu Yan.


    As soon as he pointed out, the starlight penetrated the two shuras and put them on directly.


    When the starlight diffused again, the two shuras were shot into a sieve from the inside out, and immediately disintegrated.


    All around the fire, the void will continue to spread loud.


    Space is like mud that keeps collapsing.


    The remaining four shuras were forced out.


    The five fingers of Chu language radiate golden light and wave in the air.


    Click!


    A golden light, like a sharp blade tearing heaven and earth and cutting light and shade, cut off the heads of the four shuras.


    Shura''s head was licked by the tongue of fire and burned to ashes.


    Shura''s body swayed and fell down, and was burned to ashes by the fire.


    The old man''s face was as red as a pig''s liver.


    His eyes fixed on Chu Yan: "who are you! Why can ZiFuJing have such strength? "


    Chu Yan is also looking at each other: "you are not an ordinary ghost, who are you and why are you here?"


    The old man stared at Chu Yan for a moment, and suddenly gave out a ferocious roar: "I was a monk who participated in the trial of the city of glory a long time ago. I saw a treasure at that time, but if I want to get this treasure, I can''t leave at the end of the trial.


    Now through the long time of refining, this magic weapon has almost belonged to me.


    What if I lose eight shuras? As long as I kill you and use your essence and blood to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, I can not only completely control this magic weapon, but also leave the city of glory! "


    Finally, the old man almost roared out.


    His body was shocked, like a giant animal stretched out, bang bang, all the surrounding space exploded, and the golden water filled all around.


    Under the old man, a golden treasure boat rose.


    This treasure ship, showing a gorgeous, supreme flavor, the surface of the water, fire and wind, big array of operation, as if anyone close to it, will be instantly killed.


    Chu Yan recognized that this treasure ship was a powerful weapon.


    The old man looked at the treasure boat and said to Chu: "this nine golden boat of Chiyang contains the original spirit and innate supernatural power of the great sage of Chiyang. But if you want to get him, you must use enough and strong monk''s essence and blood to sacrifice.


    When Yuanshen is weak, he can devour Yuanshen, inherit the magic power of the great sage of red sun, and become the master of the nine golden boats of red sun!


    Now, you''re the last person I need! "


    The old man roared wildly, and his body inflated like air.


    Bone spurs pierced the skin and came out of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man turned into a monster with a height of 100 Zhang, like a standing lizard, full of scales and sharp spines!

 Chapter 2292

    Curved double angle disk in the top of the head, strong breath, all around the air, around the old man as the center, forming a huge vortex.


    With his roar, countless gods and demons came out of the void.


    As soon as these demons appeared, the sky was as black as ink, and the ghosts were crying and howling. Countless faces quickly gathered together, and endless ghost flags swayed and sounded. In an instant, they turned into thousands of troops and attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    "Die for me!" The old man roared and climbed up, like the pillar supporting the sky, which was about to be overturned by him.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, looked at him from a distance, his eyes unchanged, and slowly spit out two words: "is that it?"


    His voice fell, and his body moved in mid air.


    The light all around seemed to stop flowing at this moment, leaving only a remnant of Chu Yan.


    This elongated shadow directly rushes into the rolling demons and fights fiercely.


    "Sword two moves!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The gods and demons were chopped up, and the sky exploded like steel, causing the void to collapse and chaos everywhere.


    "Star burst!"


    Chu Yan turned his hand.


    Thousands of mighty Milky way, interweave, storm, pour down.


    The millions and tens of millions of gods and Demons disappeared in an instant.


    The old man''s ferocious and proud expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    "Damn you." Chu Yan stepped forward.


    Ten thousand li distance, shrink into inch, step between, to the old man in front of a punch.


    This fist, like ten thousand animals galloping, shatters heaven and earth, sun and moon, between dragon and tiger, destroys ten thousand mountains.


    With a scream, the old man flew out. All the bronze armor on his body broke, and the blood gushed out like money.


    The corner of his head was also broken. His hair was mixed with blood and scattered on his head.


    Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He pulled his bow and arched!


    As soon as the arrow flashed, it came to the old man and directly penetrated into his chest.


    Then, the old man''s body came a continuous explosion.


    The power of terror seemed to crack the old man''s whole body with blood, and the wound was so taut that his body was almost torn apart.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes were full of fear.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood arrow in his mouth sprayed out uncontrollably, like a midsummer rainstorm.


    "No way! impossible! It took me a long time to find such a treasure in the city of glory.


    And he almost forced himself into a state of half man and half devil. Only in this way can he hope to take this treasure into his pocket and leave this dark ghost place. He is looking forward to achieving some hegemony after he returns.


    But now, how come even a purple mansion hasn''t been separated from the body? Every mole ant has become so strong!


    Have I stayed here for so many years, and the outside world has changed dramatically!


    I don''t agree!


    I don''t agree! "


    The old man roared and wept bitterly. In his voice, he was full of resentment, shame and discontent.


    A mouthful of blood, also full of strong resentment.


    These grievances, as if the wind and thunder constantly rolling, friction, the voice is growing, in a moment, turned into a sea of blood, set off a wave of shock, fierce, to destroy everything in the world.


    Roaring for a moment, the old man stepped on the sea of blood, and his eyes were full of bitterness and ferocity, staring at Chu Yan: "I''m not reconciled! You such mole ant, must be because have adventure, will have such strength!


    Today, I must dissect your heart and abdomen to see what kind of blood is flowing in your body!


    Chiyang Jiujin boat, come out for me


    The old man crossed his arms and tore it.


    WOW!


    The vast sea of blood suddenly divided into two parts.


    A glittering ship, breathing treasure, breaking the waves.


    Countless halos, stacked on top of the ship.


    There were many prohibitions around, and they were running violently. There was a roar of Hongzhong.


    At this time, with a glance, you can see that there are treasures everywhere on the Chiyang nine gold boat. If they flow out, they can cause the real fairyland friars to plunder.


    "Shenmu flower, dragon kiss ice crystal, Yuanyang cypress, green steel sand..." Chu Yan looked around and instantly recognized hundreds of treasures.


    These treasures, whether they are for array making, alchemy making or magic weapon making, are all of high quality.


    "The original owner of the Chiyang nine gold boat must be a great master. No wonder this guy is sure to win the treasure boat." Chu Yan heart secret way, "even I now see one eye, will move."


    "This ship... Wants..." the one behind the gate of hell suddenly made a sound, "there are... Other... Things in it..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan immediately turned his divine sense and bombarded the treasure boat.


    It is absolutely no problem for Chu Yan to penetrate a piece of space and explore the void, not to mention smashing the void.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness penetrated a layer of array on the surface of Chiyang Jiujin boat, and after penetrating several layers of buildings outside, it met with obstacles.


    Exploring the core of the treasure ship, it seems to be obscured by a layer of fog.


    Can only vaguely see, after this fog, is the colorful glow, huff and puff endless rainbow tide.


    This kind of feeling is just like if you go into Xianshan by mistake and see the treasure in the mountain, but you don''t see the real treasure.


    "Even my divine sense can be blocked. There are good things!" Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    At this time, the fierce roar, penetrating the sky, like thunder drum, hit again.


    "Chiyang Jiujin boat is mine! This year I will use your blood sacrifice to refine the treasure


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions now sounded, and the old man''s head grew goat like horns again.


    This time, the horn, together with his body, soared and became tens of times larger than before.


    All of a sudden, the dark shadow came, just like a majestic mountain, pointing to the sky and the earth, standing in front of Chu Yan.


    All the light is blocked by his body.


    In all directions, black flames were burning, just like a demon rising from the ground and devouring the world.


    Chu Yan is as small as a sesame in front of this giant.


    "Die for me!" The old man roared wildly, and his voice shook down millions of stars. He raised his hand to cover the sky and devastated Chu Yan.


    "Noisy." Chu Yan frowned.


    His vision fell back to the burning old man, and he raised his hand to shoot a blood spear.


    Then, pull the bow and take the arrow.


    Shua Shua!


    Three magic arrows shot at the sun, followed by thunderbolts, and went away in anger.


    Boom!


    The first blood spear pierced the old man''s palm and broke it into pieces in the air.


    Three arrows, like a rainbow, shot at the old man''s head, chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 2293

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were three loud sounds like the earth was falling apart.


    The old man''s head and chest, abdomen were immediately hit three big holes.


    Rolling magma, from his body Pentium out, like countless inverted waterfall.


    The old man immediately heard a heartrending cry.


    "You can break my ancient bronze style!


    But that''s not enough to kill me! "


    With a roar, the old man raised his other hand and clawed his fingers toward Chiyang Jiujin boat.


    A ray of light suddenly flew out of the treasure ship and concentrated quickly in his palm to form a shining ball of light.


    The old man seized the ball of light and pressed it into his mouth.


    His damaged body immediately began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "How dare you touch my baby?" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his eyes beat violently and impatiently.


    In his eyes, Chiyang nine golden boat is now his treasure.


    The old man''s practice at the moment is to steal property in front of his master.


    "Who said I couldn''t kill you?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    As the voice fell, the three arrows that had just fallen into the old man''s body suddenly exploded one after another, just like the rolling thunder, which broke out with the deafening sound of steel explosion.


    Bang bang!


    Boom boom!


    The old man''s body, which had just begun to heal, suddenly split again.


    Cracks are expanding and spreading.


    The source of life gushes out of the wound and pours out constantly.


    In a moment, his body became extremely broken, giving people a feeling of crumbling and breaking at any time.


    "How can this, how can this..." the old man''s head is only half at the moment, and his only one eye is twinkling with incredible fear.


    "I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships. I don''t hesitate to pay such a price here. I can''t even defeat a purple mansion?"


    "That''s just because you met me." Chu Yan no longer talks with him. His bloody wings spread out and turned into a burning River, flying to the old man.


    "I will not die!"


    The old man twisted his nearly collapsed face and roared madly. In his blood, a strong and majestic breath broke out, as if he had turned into an endless steel wall to block the words of Chu.


    "Sword two moves!"


    The edge swept the world in an instant.


    The city wall formed by breath is like soft tofu, which is chopped and disintegrated.


    The old man''s body was chopped into millions of pieces, just like dumplings, rolling down from the air.


    Among the sharp, the flames surged out, and a fierce burning was recorded.


    In the old man''s desperate roar, the broken body was burned to ashes.


    In the sea of fire, a twisting figure, still trying to struggle, vaguely can be seen is the old man''s facial features.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    That piece of space, in his palm sharp concentration, came out bursts of loud noise.


    The face immediately shrank with the flame, and in a moment, it turned into a crystal stone the size of a palm, like a drop of water.


    Inside the crystal, there are bursts of rich blood and aura.


    The old man''s ability to take part in the trial of the city of glory shows that he is a genius.


    Later, in order to win the Chiyang nine gold boat, I don''t know how many monks I killed here. I used the blood essence of these monks to sacrifice the treasure boat.


    At this time, all the remaining aura and blood of the friars, as well as the Chiyang nine golden boats, whose prohibition was close to collapse, belonged to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan a little effort, this crystal immediately in the palm of the hand broken.


    That gushes out of Qiong Jiang Yu Ye, immediately along Chu Yan''s skin, was absorbed in.


    A heat wave, immediately flow all over Chu speech, finally into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Between breathing, Chu Yan felt his state and took a small step forward steadily.


    This crystal is just a drop in the bucket of Chu Yan''s harvest.


    The real treasure is still on the Chiyang nine gold boat.


    Chu Yan flew to the treasure ship, and the divine sense swept every part of the treasure ship. He soon found that although the treasure ship was surrounded by prohibitions and arrays, it was damaged in a place at the bottom of the ship.


    I think the damage was caused by the old man''s sacrifice for so many years.


    Judging from the extent, it is estimated that it will take another 30 to 40 years for the elderly to get what they want.


    However, at this time, although it was only one step away from the sacrifice, the rolling cutting breath of the Chiyang nine gold boat still made people feel like the blade forcing their throat, and their scalp could not help numbing.


    "Do you want to... Have a try..." the one at the gate of hell reminded.


    "A dead great saint can turn the sky." Chu Yan gazed at the treasure boat, "I want to see how many Jin and how many liang this magic weapon is."


    Chu Yan had seen before that the Chiyang Jiujin boat was a magic weapon.


    But if you want to use it for yourself, you must be able to satisfy yourself.


    Otherwise, it''s better to refine directly to strengthen one''s body.


    Chu Yan didn''t directly break the ban at the bottom of the cabin, but directly rushed to the Chiyang Jiujin boat. When he was thousands of miles away, his five fingers opened and grasped it.


    Boom, boom!


    The void around the treasure boat suddenly collapsed toward the center.


    The light around the Chiyang nine gold boat was also sharply compressed, and the whole treasure boat was constantly shaking and shaking in the void, as if it was doomed at the next moment.


    At this time, the array of Chiyang Jiujin boat suddenly started.


    Thousands of arrays work together.


    Powerful, Tianhe can be stirred.


    The intense and blazing light, like a big screen covering the sky, poured out towards Chu Yan.


    In the light, the idea of killing and cutting surged out. These ideas turned into a sharp blade in an instant.


    There are a thousand li sword, a thousand li axe, a flame master, a hot sun chariot, all of them attack and kill Chu Yan, as if a plane would be broken in an instant.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed. He suddenly raised his hand and punched in the air.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Rolling flames, he was immediately torn from the middle of the boxing style, the waves are generally divided into two parts.


    The weapons, axes, axes, hooks and forks, all kinds of beasts and chariots, which were formed by the condensation of ideas, were blown to pieces.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, another blow.


    This punch goes straight to the depth of the mind and the center of the array.


    Red sun nine gold boat suddenly a burst of violent shaking, roar, followed.


    All of a sudden, a figure in a war robe gathered in the light of the big array.


    As soon as the figure appears, all the surrounding rays seem to become dark, as if this figure is the starting point and the center of light.


    Thinking of the old man''s words, Chu Yan snorted: "the remaining thoughts of the great sage of Chiyang?"


    The voice falls, Chu Yan doesn''t give the chance to show this idea at all, blood color wings move, the next moment, he has appeared in front of the treasure ship.


    For a moment, he didn''t even have time to react to the ten million array which was made stagnant by him.


    Facing the remaining thoughts of the great sage of red sun, Chu Yan made a fist.

 Chapter 2294

    One blow to heaven and earth, one blow to the stars.


    The idea of the great sage of red sun was annihilated in an instant.


    It''s gone. It doesn''t stay at all.


    Even the light of the Chiyang nine golden boat became dim.


    Chu Yan raised his hand again.


    Thousands of streamers, vast years, this moment is like a stagnant torrent, completely imprisoned in the palm of Chu Yan.


    There is no magic power, no Dharma, everything is the purest power.


    It seems that even the sky can collapse with this punch.


    Boom!


    The light of the array was suddenly pierced out of a big hole.


    The red sun nine gold boat, which had been swaying, suddenly trembled, hovered in the air and never moved again.


    After thousands of years, the old man spent a lot of energy, which weakened the array at the bottom of the treasure boat.


    But at this time Chu Yan only two fists, will treasure boat array completely subdued.


    In the light of the layers, there is a channel.


    The revolving runes reveal various mysterious messages.


    Chu Yan passes through this passage. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the inside of Chiyang Jiujin boat.


    Enter among them, Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly a bright: "so it is!"


    No wonder the divine sense was blocked before.


    It turns out that there are many folded voids and small worlds in this cabin.


    At this time, Chu Yan can see clearly only when he goes deep into it.


    "There are thirty-six layers of small world." Chu Yan browsed quickly and nodded with great satisfaction.


    At the moment, the real harvest is dozens of times more than imagined!


    "In each of these 36 layers of small world, there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures.


    According to my previous plan, after entering the city of glory, I am now looking for a hidden place to complete a step of promotion, and then continue to explore.


    Now the Chiyang nine golden boat brings the opportunity to me. "


    After a quick screening, Chu Yan reached out and grasped it.


    All of the thirty-six layers of small world opened up immediately.


    It was full of natural resources and treasures, just like a flood rushing towards him.


    These materials were all left by the great sage of Chiyang in that year. Naturally, there will be no lack of some extremely rare precious materials.


    At this time, Chu Yan had to make use of these precious materials to further his current realm.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of a strong wind.


    All the precious materials were crushed into powder almost in an instant.


    Chu Yan turns over his hands.


    An air wave, such as a mighty long wave, lashes violently.


    After singing for a long time, the powder turned into surging jade liquid, and quickly turned into a whirlpool centered on the words of Chu.


    Among the treasure ships, on the thirty-six small worlds, a series of spiritual lights gather to form thousands of gods and emerge from the void.


    And Chu Yan, like the center of these gods, is their master.


    All these gods revolve around the words of Chu.


    Light in this moment, blazing to the extreme.


    The whole treasure ship was covered with dazzling light, as if to melt the void and sink into the deepest place.


    In this light, the breath of Chu Yan is rising.


    The confinement of the three great achievements of Zifu had already become fragile under his abundant accumulation.


    At this time, the barrier, like a rotten old lock, was broken in an instant.


    Chu Yan''s momentum suddenly rose sharply.


    In a twinkling, he steadily entered the purple mansion with triple perfection.


    Just like the realm reached, the whole body of Chu Yan also brings a sense of great peace and fullness when it is promoted to the triple perfection of Zifu realm.


    When promoted to the real fairyland, it is equivalent to entering another level of life, the immortal.


    The triple perfection of the purple mansion in Chu Yan was the highest state that the friars could reach before they got rid of the body.


    The more solid the monk has laid in purple mansion, the lower the risk he will encounter when breaking through the fairyland, and the more benefits he will get after promotion.


    If there are other true fairyland friars participating in the trial at the moment, they will be surprised to see Chu Yan''s Taoist body.


    Because at this stage, Chu Yan has been tempered without any defects.


    Blood and aura are almost perfect.


    At this time, I can''t be promoted to fairyland, just because there are not enough natural resources and local treasures.


    If this news is known by other monks, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    Because all kinds of precious materials in the Chiyang nine gold boat are more than enough to promote dozens of purple mansion peaks to fairyland.


    However, for Chu Yan, these precious materials are not only lack of purity, but also lack of quantity.


    Chu speech itself is like a black hole without bottom.


    But once Chu Yan was promoted, his strength was absolutely the same.


    It''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s whole body was bathed in a divine light.


    Around the sun, hurricanes, thunder, rain, all around him constantly rotating, with his mind changes.


    Chu Yan seems to be the master of this world.


    With one punch, he can not only break a world, but also create a world.


    After stabilizing the realm, Chu Yan took another step to the depth of Chiyang Jiujin boat.


    This time, he came directly to the core of the 36 small worlds.


    Here, he saw the supreme treasure in the old man''s mouth: the inheritance of the great sage of Chiyang.


    It was a dribbling, spinning bead, about the size of a human eye.


    At this time, the bead was bronze, but the breath of copper slurry and molten iron burst out all over the body, as if any body, once close to it, would be directly roasted to ashes.


    The emptiness around the bead was distorted, and it looked very dangerous, as if it would be doomed if you were not careful.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine knowledge swept, and he was sure that although this bead was not helpful to his magical power, it was a treasure he had never seen.


    This precious material will be far more helpful than expected for the promotion of one''s own body.


    Among them, the mighty and wild force seems to have crossed the long river of history and brought the supreme glory and brilliance.


    "What do you know about this bead?" Chu Yan gazed for a moment and asked.


    "Before ancient times..."


    As expected, the one behind the gate of hell immediately gave the answer.


    "It''s the bone of the bronze... The ancient people... The back of the head... This... Red sun... Great sage... Is not... The descendants of the bronze... The ancient people


    He... Should... Be... Got... A... Bone... Refined it... "


    "Ancient bronze clan." Chu''s words are heard and read in his heart.


    Compared with the one behind the gate of hell, he only lived more than 20 years.


    They are like an old monster and a mayfly.


    So it''s normal that Chu Yan doesn''t know some secrets from a long time ago.

 Chapter 2295

    Based on the information that Chu Yan has at present, it is learned and talented to know the ancient times. What''s more, the age of the ancient bronze clan can be traced back to ancient times.


    However, although they didn''t know enough about this information, it didn''t affect Chu Yan''s absorption of this bead.


    "This... Contains... The power of Zhiyang... Zhigang


    It''s very helpful to your body


    Direct... Absorb


    The power... Won''t be lower than... The sharp edge... You absorbed... "


    After the gate of hell, the sharp pointed to is naturally the copper pillar absorbed by Chu Yan in Guixu tower.


    The copper pillar, the golden light condensed from Chu Yan''s fingertips, can easily tear open the void, not to mention the monk''s body.


    With five fingers, it''s like a sharp dagger cutting tender tofu. It''s easier than eating and drinking water.


    At this time, with the gate of hell, Chu Yan did not hesitate.


    He pointed at the bead and shot it into his mouth.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s body came to the sound of baking.


    A wave of air, from his every pore inside gush out.


    All around the void, like snow meets the sun, instantly melted.


    The dark golden inscriptions also appeared on Chu Yan''s skin.


    The vast, distant, deep and desolate atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    A moment later, Chu Yan was shocked.


    The void behind him collapsed tens of thousands of miles.


    The virtual shadows of countless ferocious monsters emerged behind him.


    Each shadow is as high as ten thousand feet, just like the mountain peaks. If you raise your head and roar, you can shake down the stars. If you step on it, you can break the earth.


    Chu Yan''s flesh and blood, at the same time, like the steel that is constantly being tempered, broke out the sound of wringing.


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, his Qi and blood became more concise, and his muscles became more compact.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body seemed to flow not blood, but a sea of blood.


    If a drop of blood falls into a lake, it can immediately turn the lake into a thick blood lake.


    With one breath, he can even blow dry the whole world.


    The blood wings behind Chu Yan also changed at this time.


    The original blood wings, just like the flowing blood, stretch out behind the words of Chu.


    But now, as Chu Yan refined the bead, the blood wings became more and more solid like amber, and at the same time, they showed incomparably enchanting red light.


    "Hoo --"


    After thoroughly refining the beads, Chu Yan took a long breath.


    In front of him, this breath continued to evolve, including heaven and earth, sun and moon, stars, mountains and rivers, towns and so on.


    Peeping into the past, it seems that there is an infinite secret hidden in it.


    "One Qi... Condenses... All things


    Your... Understanding of... Immortals... And... Promotion... "Said the one behind the gate of hell.


    In his tone, there was a rare positive taste.


    Chu Yan looked at the front of this mass of gas slowly dissipated, eyes deep.


    However, the corner of his mouth, it is slightly knocked up a radian.


    Just as the one behind the gate of hell said, this time he not only improved his realm and strength, but also his understanding of immortality.


    The understanding of immortality cannot be measured by realm.


    But it''s like a monk''s savvy.


    The higher the understanding, the faster the practice.


    Now, Chu Yan has a deeper understanding of Xiandao.


    This is very important for him who is close to fairyland.


    A moment later, Chu Yan said slowly: "before promotion, you can understand the life level of immortals, and you can be more confident about cutting immortals."


    The voice fell, Chu Yan''s body disappeared in situ.


    Almost at the same time, the Chiyang nine golden boat, which had been hovering delicately in the void, suddenly turned into a long golden line and disappeared in a flash.


    Soon after, in the black and white building.


    Heaven and earth in this place, the formation of a strange distortion.


    The sky is no longer pure, the earth is no longer thick.


    Everything, like chaos, is gray and chaotic.


    Looking around, you can see some huge bulges from time to time.


    Around these protrusions, sharp skeletons of thousands of feet long pierced straight out.


    It''s a kind of bloody and barbaric taste, which makes anyone who sees it look terrified.


    Resentment and spirits of the dead have gathered here for a long time, with a strict hierarchy and the formation of tribes.


    The dead souls of blood and flesh are piled up here, constantly squirming.


    Among the souls of the dead, the powerful one has a body like steel. He sits on the Throne made of white bone and looks down.


    Roar, roar, rotten, dilapidated breath, filled every corner.


    It''s like a land of gods and demons.


    If the monk of the trial breaks into here alone, even if he is not eroded by the dead spirit here, he will be torn to pieces by these spirits immediately.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the chaos, just like the blade cutting the paper and the lightning tearing the night.


    In a flash, the chaos is divided.


    The huge red sun nine golden boat, suddenly appeared in the air, just like a round of sun, shining, dispelling all the dark breath.


    There is no time to escape the soul, issued a scream, immediately turned into flesh and blood mud, splashed a drop.


    In a short time, thousands of dead souls are directly melted.


    Chu Yan controls the nine golden boats of Chiyang and presses them down.


    Boom!


    A large void is directly crushed to collapse.


    The spirits of tens of thousands of miles turned into blood.


    Among the creeping souls of the dead, a flat area immediately appeared.


    Chiyang nine golden boats shuttle forward again.


    It seems like a treasure ship, but it''s actually a treasure to kill. At this time, Chu Yan''s hands gave full play to his power.


    All the stacked arrays inside and outside are turned on.


    The Chiyang nine golden boats were immediately surrounded by wind, rain, thunder, water, fire, earth, tsunami, landslide, Blizzard, torrent, magma and so on.


    Crackle!


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of undead souls were crushed and exploded completely, and turned into flesh and blood dust again.


    The ancient battlefields covered in the depths by these flesh and blood are all exposed.


    Everywhere remains, immortal corpses, abandoned treasures, in front of Chu Yan show no doubt.


    At this time, a series of roars came from all directions.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you break into this place? That''s a way to die!"


    "Even some friars dare to break into the black and white deserted building!"


    "The Terran friars killed us here in those years, but now we incarnate as undead souls, and we just want to revenge their descendants!"


    "Kill! Kill him


    "Turn his body into foam, cover every inch of this place, imprison his soul, and enslave him forever!"

 Chapter 2296

    With the sound, the chaos around us suddenly changed.


    Black clouds are burning with blue flames, just like ghosts coming into the world, converging towards the nine golden boats of Chiyang.


    In the dark clouds, a series of figures, with the breath of cruel, vicious, resentment, hatred, covetous, surrounded the red sun nine golden boats.


    These figures soon showed their original appearance.


    Some have two heads, one tiger head and the other deer head.


    Some are lions in the upper body, but snakes and scorpions in the lower body.


    The other''s head split from the middle, directly turned into a bloody mouth, showing countless fangs to Chu Yan.


    A pair of blood red eyes, staring at Chu Yan, the next moment will attack together, will Chu Yan torn to pieces.


    "A group of mixed souls, because of the long-term relationship, actually have the spirit again."


    Chu Yan stepped out of the nine golden boats of Chiyang, his eyes swept, and his heart was clear.


    "It seems as the elder of shenwuzong said.


    The trial of the city of glory is not only the selection of entry-level disciples, but also the weakening of the power of the dead with the help of these selected disciples.


    If these souls are allowed to gather together, it will be a disaster after a long time. "


    Chu Yan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Mortal corpses, if they become zombies, may be a disaster. What''s more, those who die in the city of glory are all true fairyland monks and monsters.


    Once such a degree of resentment and the spirits of the dead gather and take shape, it will be the strength of Zifu realm and even the real fairyland.


    Moreover, there are many dead souls in this area. It is possible that there will be many more dead souls than in the war of that year.


    The most direct example is the ghosts that surround Chu Yan at this time.


    Although they are ugly, their fierce breath has at least reached the strength of fairyland.


    Seven or eight demons of the dead will lose half of the twenty fairylands if they are to be the disciples of this trial.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s attention did not focus on these ghosts.


    "If the soul of the dead wants to condense, on the one hand, it must have enough resentment and blood, on the other hand, it must rely on powerful magic weapons.


    So deep down here, there must be a treasure. "


    The divine sense of Chu''s words suddenly spread.


    All of a sudden, ripples appear in the void.


    Through the deep chaos below, the divine consciousness found that there was a large hot breath in the deep chaos.


    "Kill him!" At this time, the double headed ghost demon burst out with a roar and immediately shot.


    In a flash, all around the whine, rolling up countless storms.


    In the storm, countless mottled weapons, mixed with bones, attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    "Sword two moves!"


    Chu Yan cold hum, a sharp cut out.


    The storm was cut in an instant.


    At the last moment, the storm on the mountain can be leveled, and the cloud becomes light and the wind is light in an instant.


    Among them, all kinds of broken magic weapons and bones were exploded in the sky.


    Countless powder, mixed together, like a huge wave, rolling around.


    Chu Yan''s wings spread out behind him, and his body disappeared in the same place with a flash of amber light.


    The next moment, Chu Yan appeared on the top of the head of the double headed demon, with his palm down.


    Bang long!


    The heavy sound is like a dull thunder out of thin air.


    The double headed demon turned into a thick fog of flesh and blood.


    Chu Yan stabbed into the blood fog again.


    The ghost demon has condensed its body, and its body is a mixture of flesh and blood from this place. The blood in it contains a lot of evil spirit.


    At this time, Chu Yan absorbed all his brain into the body.


    Then he opened his mouth and vomited.


    A stream of air, suddenly like a long arrow, stretched thousands of miles, Shua, pierced the head, such as the huge mouth of the demon.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the big demon''s head exploded in the air.


    Chu Yan''s body is shaking again.


    After this promotion, the speed of blood wings is ten times faster than that of the past.


    Suddenly, in all directions, there are countless shadows of Chu words.


    All the shadows come together.


    The net of heaven and earth is full of killing intention.


    Even if the body of the great demon of the dead is as cast iron as copper, even if the realm is comparable to a fairyland, it will explode into a blood mist in a flash.


    Chu Yan took a breath.


    Four weeks of blood gas, all into the body.


    At this moment, the chaos below suddenly collapses.


    This collapse is like the collapse of heaven and earth, like the emergence of a black hole out of thin air, to devour everything, even light, to be absorbed by it.


    Bursts of cold, the moment to freeze the void.


    The chill from the soul is like the coming of hell.


    Chu Yan looked at the center of the black hole.


    An unparalleled snakehead has been detected from the black hole.


    The scales on the surface of the snake''s head, each of which can cover a city tower, exude the luster of black crystal.


    Snake''s eye is full of extremely evil breath. At this time, he stares at Chu Yan, as if in an instant, he can drag him into the eternal hell.


    If the snake''s head opens its mouth, it will swallow a town that can hold millions of people in one breath.


    "You''re guarding the treasure." Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the snake head suddenly turned into a black light, and quickly condensed inward. In the blink of an eye, he became a pale man dressed in black.


    But compared with the Terran, the monk''s half face was covered with scales, and his narrow eyes were enough to make people have nightmares for a whole year.


    "It''s been a long time since the Terran intruded here. The last time I saw a Terran in my memory was before I died."


    At this point, the male monk suddenly roared: "so I hate the Terran, you should die!"


    Before his words fell, he made a bold move towards Chu Yan.


    Five fingers suddenly grasp, all around the black lightning, thick as a bucket, toward the Chu speech directly fell.


    Bang bang!


    Rolling thunder hit the ground, all around like steel explosion, a piece of void was directly blown through, collapsed.


    In all directions, countless spaces break apart, as if the end of the world had come ahead of time.


    "Noisy."


    Chu words light spit out two words, grasp forward, fingertip flashing golden edge, cutting forward fiercely.


    The black lightning was cut into pieces in mid air.


    "Possessed by demon soul, wanlei regenerates!" This male repair appearance of big demon repeatedly roars, a pair of eyes also seem to be congested, become more and more red.


    In the chaos that had been blown up, countless ghosts were summoned by him and turned into green ghost fire. They flew towards him and got into his black robe.


    Immediately, the man''s body expanded, and cracks appeared on his body.


    Green flames, like erupting volcanoes, seep out of cracks.

 Chapter 2297

    The green flame soars to the sky, and the evil spirit is wanton.


    In the light of a miserable green fire, the man, who had a grudge, turned into a giant snake with eight heads and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    Compared with the eight giant snakes, Chu Yan is just a sesame.


    Every scale of the snake was burning.


    In the fire, various twisted and ferocious faces appeared constantly, and they roared and roared at Chu Yan.


    Innumerable evil spirits gathered around, crying and howling, as if innumerable hells were alternating with each other.


    "I want you to live like death!"


    The eight heads of the giant snake roared together and launched a fierce attack against Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth collapsed and exploded everywhere.


    In the void in all directions, there seem to be countless volcanoes erupting.


    All kinds of killers are coming.


    Fierce ghost fire, continuous, squeeze from.


    Chu Yan''s body shape is like a boat in the sea. It will be smashed completely in the next moment, and it will be eaten up forever.


    "Mole ants."


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, there was a sharp edge.


    He gave a cold hum, and the surface of his body was filled with a kind of savage, ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    A series of obscure runes appeared in the void around him.


    In every rune, there seems to be a world evolving.


    Mountains, rivers, sun and moon, stars, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, all kinds of elements, all gathered together, and with a big drink of Chu Yan, they rolled over to the eight giant snakes.


    Bang long!


    A strong storm swept through the scene immediately.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles of chaotic void, was immediately blown to ashes.


    One person, one snake, is just the first time to fight, it''s the winner.


    Chu Yan''s body was still, and even his breath didn''t change. His whole body was full of flame, reaching to the sky.


    And the giant snake, eight heads, was blown up in half.


    The remaining four skulls are also covered with cracks.


    At this time, the blood flowing out is also like the thick green slurry, emitting a very disgusting smell.


    But the eyes of these four heads, staring at Chu Yan, had no fear at all.


    In the snake mouth, there was a frenzy: "there are thousands of corpses in this battlefield. As long as they exist, I will never die! You can''t kill me! I want you to die


    The four heads roared and twisted like golden snakes, tornadoes and hurricanes.


    Tens of thousands of light, tearing the void, shaking heaven and earth, in an instant, it came to Chu Yan again.


    "I don''t know..."


    This time, even the one behind the gate of hell can''t go down.


    Other monks may think that the dead here are terrible.


    But Chu Yan had fought for the spirits of ancient fierce animals that were dozens of times more ferocious than this.


    Looking at the cultivation, Chu Yan has just completed a realm promotion, and the Taoist body has been inherited by the ancient bronze family, and has become extremely strong and no one can be.


    Where on earth did these eight snakes come from? They dare to shout in front of Chu Yan.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan didn''t talk nonsense about it at all.


    The bloody wings flapped so fast that no one could see clearly. In an instant, they came to the giant snake.


    The giant snake didn''t even have time to respond.


    Hands and fingers, eyebrows shining silver.


    "Sword two moves!"


    The sword is like a ghost. After one cut, the remaining four heads of the giant snake were immediately cut off and exploded in the air like fireworks.


    But the snake lost the cavity of its head and was still squirming.


    The wound is not smooth and neat, but like water waves surging rapidly.


    A moment later, the surface of the wound, once again grow a "sarcoma.".


    Not many, not many, just eight.


    And if you look carefully, the sarcomas are the snakeheads that have not been fully formed.


    "You can''t kill me!" In the body of the giant snake, there was a proud laugh.


    "It seems that your weakness is not in your head, but in your body." Chu Yan light says.


    It seems that he feels Chu Yan''s burning eyes. The body of the giant snake wriggles restlessly, and the eight sarcomas grow crazily, as if to grow up quickly.


    Chu Yan didn''t give the other party the chance to resist. He took off the sunset bow of the sorcerer behind him and shot an arrow.


    The long arrow broke the snake''s belly.


    The giant snake''s huge body, like a mountain range, was beaten out.


    The broken surface of the snake''s belly stirred countless twisted faces.


    These faces, some people and some animals.


    But at this time, no matter which face, are full of fear.


    Chu Yan saw at a glance that in the depth of the snake''s belly, there was a purple light shining.


    "There it is." Chu Yan sneered.


    At this time, the new eight heads of the giant snake had grown out.


    "Kill you!"


    "I''ll swallow you up!"


    "Friar, die for me


    The heads roared in unison, and the fierce light burst out in their eyes. They opened their mouths to Chu Yan.


    Millions and tens of millions of sharp teeth have the potential to swallow the sky, and a country can be completely eaten by them in an instant.


    "Chiyang nine golden boats!"


    Chu Yan controls the treasure ship and shoots down quickly.


    Chiyang Jiujin boat is a treasure to kill.


    At this time, the golden light enveloped the whole body and fell from the sky, just like the golden sword in the hand of the God of heaven.


    The new eight heads of the giant snake were cut off again before they could breathe twice.


    At the moment of cutting off the head, the peripheral array of Chiyang jiujinzhou starts.


    Boom!


    It''s like a melting pot, full fire, in a flash, melting eight heads in a golden flame.


    The next moment, the golden light with the power of thunder, cut in the snake''s body.


    Chiyang nine golden boat''s edge, immediately cut the giant snake''s body from the middle into two sections.


    Green thick slurry, suddenly like a dam burst, poured out from the giant snake''s wound.


    The purple light hidden deep in the giant snake''s body just lit up for a moment and was about to be engulfed.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and grabs it in the air.


    With this effort, we have directly swept the world and created a vacuum.


    The green thick slurry of the square ten thousand li, all splash clean, that purple ray of light, also be absorbed by Chu Yan in the hand.


    This is a huge furnace.


    The red stove is as high as a ten story building. It''s purple in color and carved with all kinds of auspicious clouds and auspicious animals.


    Although it is obvious that the Dan stove has not been used for a long time, at this time, if you are a little closer, you can breathe the fragrance of the medicine, which immediately makes people feel refreshed and awakened, and the lost power has been increased.


    "No wonder there are so many dead souls condensing the body of bleeding flesh. It turns out that there is such a precious Dan stove."


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly understood.

 Chapter 2298

    If we simply rely on resentment and aura, it is difficult for the dead to achieve the wisdom and strength of the giant snake.


    And this Dan stove obviously helped the giant snake, including the previous several ghosts, complete the transformation.


    Refining medicine with Dan furnace has accumulated incomparable power.


    Falling in this ancient battlefield is tantamount to giving a mortal a elixir.


    With the passage of time, the medicinal power slowly infiltrates into every inch of the void.


    When you get the blessing of the medicine, the speed of the dead''s condensation will naturally become very fast.


    Not only that, the flesh and blood soaked by the medicine is naturally more solid than the ordinary flesh and blood.


    Chu Yan also had a profound understanding of the way of alchemy.


    At this time, a little look at the Dan furnace, the heart can not help but praise.


    This alchemy furnace must have belonged to a alchemy master.


    "Compared with this Dan stove, those Dan stoves in qingqiumen can only be said to be local stoves in the countryside." Chu said in secret.


    This Dan stove has reached the level of immortal ware.


    If Zeng Bi or wusilanma saw it, they were afraid that their eyes would shine, just like the hungry wolf saw the fat sheep and rushed up with a whine.


    But even if Chu Yan gave it to any of them, they couldn''t use it.


    The reason is simple.


    The realm is not enough.


    It''s like a thin horse pulling a cart, it can''t move at all.


    So Chu Yan plans to leave the Dan stove by his side first.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also had a hunch that the last user of the Dan stove was definitely not a nameless person.


    When I leave here, I will search the ancient books according to the shape of the Dan stove, and maybe I will get some unexpected results.


    Put this Dan furnace into the small world, Chu Yan glances at the nearby.


    The giant snake had already had a flesh and blood body, so it would not die in an instant because of the loss of the red stove.


    At this time, it was still twisting its two bodies, trying to recover, and then attacked Chu Yan again.


    "It''s said that it''s intelligent, but it''s not very intelligent."


    Give an evaluation, Chu Yan palm flame spray thin, shoot bleeding spear, the body of the giant snake thoroughly broken.


    The flesh and blood mixed with strong evil spirit, Chu Yan did not waste, directly into their own, strengthen the body.


    But after absorbing, Chu Yan sighed, his eyes slightly melancholy.


    "What''s the matter with you..."


    The one behind the gate of hell seems to have no idea why the heartless Chu Yan suddenly showed such a sad expression.


    Did he regret killing the snake now?


    After a while, Chu Yan said, "I was just thinking that there were so many true fairyland monks, even deeper places, and the places of Nirvana and domination.


    But the Terran friars all died to resist the demons.


    They have no resentment, only determination and enthusiasm.


    But in the end, their flesh and blood, their aura, but because of the influence of the demon family aura and resentment, and turned into immortal souls.


    The afterthoughts of the demon clan can even be reborn by the dead.


    But the Terran friars, they can never wake up.


    When I think about it like this, I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    "Because... You are... Too weak... Too small..."


    Chu Yan shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    He naturally understood what the man behind the gate of hell meant.


    The reason why he has such an idea now is naturally to think about the world he can see in his present state.


    But when he got out of this realm and exceeded his whole life, his idea would be different.


    "I just sigh, it can''t affect my heart." With a wave of Chu Yan''s hand, the red sun nine golden boat suddenly stopped at his feet.


    "What''s more, I have to look here for clues about my mother.


    The place where she guided me was the city of glory.


    It''s just -- "


    Chu Yan suddenly hesitated.


    But this time, without waiting for the one behind the hell gate to ask, he continued: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the city of glory was so huge. Maybe my mother wanted to give me a hint, not to let me enter the city of glory, but to get the qualification to enter the city of glory.


    That is, to enter the ancient country and shenwuzong. "


    Chu Yan''s words seemed to be talking to himself, but after he finished, he also clarified his thoughts.


    It was as if the clouds broke through the fog. At this moment, Chu Yan''s mind was very clear.


    "There are still dozens of days before the end of the trial, and I will continue to improve."


    Chu Yan Ran the array in the Chiyang nine gold boat. Suddenly, the treasure boat turned into a golden rainbow and shot away in the distance.


    In the ancient Yin Yang building, the space is distorted, and two completely different scenes can be seen one step away.


    Chu Yan flew for a while. Suddenly, the chaos around seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    What appears in front of us is a dilapidated city.


    It''s a city, but it''s more like the territory of a big family that Chu Yan is familiar with.


    It''s just that the territory now looks very dilapidated.


    Collapsed walls, fallen buildings, scattered bones, huge bones, everywhere with the smell of iron and blood.


    The place that should have been the main building was like being stomped by a giant, and the middle collapsed, almost dividing the main building into two parts.


    Countless cracks, crisscross, from the ground to the sky.


    A whole plane seems to be crumbling and will be broken at any time.


    If it''s just a glance, there''s nothing worth noticing here.


    But Chu Yan soon found something different.


    After the divine sense swept, he found two fresh bodies of monks.


    The bodies of the two friars were as if they had been repeatedly crushed by the huge wheels of the carriage. They could hardly see their original appearance.


    "It''s a fairyland. It''s just like that." Chu Yan''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the big pit in the middle of the main building.


    Then a big dark hand came out of it.


    This hand is like ink dye in general, but also like a sudden rise of trees, open fingers, like a dense canopy, there is a moment to fill the sky feeling.


    At this moment, this big hand path straight toward Chu Yan grabbed to come over.


    Crackle!


    The void around the Chiyang nine gold boat was like a curtain, which was torn down by this big hand.


    All kinds of thunder, fire and flood broke out together to completely destroy the Chiyang nine golden boats.


    "Mole ants." Chu Yan cold hum a, step out of the red sun nine gold boat, toward this big hand hit.


    A fist to, incomparable strong, trigger thunder fire, immediately, burst out like the sun in general gorgeous brilliance.


    The big hand was not close yet, and immediately it was hit and exploded, from which came a series of screams.

 Chapter 2299

    In a twinkling, the five fingers of this big hand, just like dead wood, were smashed by Chu Yan and fried into powder.


    The rest of the palm and arm, immediately toward the pit back, at the same time, spray bursts of poisonous fog, trying to stop Chu speech.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, opened his mouth, inhaled, and then vomited.


    This breath is enough to swallow the mountains and rivers, level the mountains and dry the sea.


    The poisonous fog disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Yan dived in front of the palm. The starlight in the palm condensed, and countless galaxies immediately fell down and exploded violently.


    "Star burst!"


    One palm down.


    Immediately, the sky was full of starlight.


    The bare palms burst open at once.


    Then there were cracks in his bare arm.


    The starlight seeped out of the crack and exploded the arm with a bang.


    Between heaven and earth, all of a sudden mixed mischief, at a glance, can not distinguish between southeast and northwest.


    The place where the arm originally protruded turned into a big black hole. It was so deep that people would feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Chu Yan raises his hand and digs down.


    WOW!


    The hole, along with the square kilometer, was deeply dug up by him from the underground.


    Hard as iron ground, in front of Chu Yan, just like mud.


    In the depth of the cave, a mottled halberd is emitting a strange and gloomy light.


    And around the halberd, there were long black strips like vines.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will see that if these strips are made up, they will be exactly the same as those just now.


    "Sure enough, there are treasures."


    Chu Yan shot in the air.


    The halberd broke away from the vine and flew into his hands.


    But the vines immediately came up like boa constrictors, trying to take back the halberd from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan raised his foot.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the vines exploded in mid air and broke into powder.


    As soon as this halberd was started, Chu Yan felt a very cold breath.


    Although the surface of halberd is covered with mottle, its edge is still sharp.


    In the depth of the edge, there is a surge of ice. Once it is waved, it will be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    However, he did not put the halberd into the storage magic weapon. Instead, he took out the chopping fire and used it to chop the halberd.


    The halberd broke into hundreds of pieces at once.


    But in the debris, there was a white light spot flying out.


    Chu speech a move cut inflammation, that white light spot immediately by a suction, to inhale cut inflammation.


    A moment later, a light frost mist appeared on the surface of the blade.


    Seeing this, the one behind the gate of hell understood Chu Yan''s intention.


    "You want to... Advance it..."


    "Not bad." Chu Yan nodded.


    This treasure is different from the one he got before.


    Chu Yan''s other treasures, whether sharp, spiritual or immortal, all have fixed ranks.


    Even if the power is enhanced by means of material blessing and inscriptions, the rank will not change.


    If the rank remains the same, it means that no matter how powerful the blessing is, there will be an end.


    For example, the power of a piece of Sanpin immortal ware can be enhanced or even surpassed that of ordinary Sanpin immortal ware by means of refining, inscriptions or other means.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it is still a third grade immortal.


    You can hang any four grade immortal.


    But cutting inflammation is different.


    This killing treasure comes from the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chopping inflammation itself is similar to Chu Yan. You can improve your power and rank by swallowing other magic weapons.


    And Chu Yan also knows that cutting inflammation is just a part of a complete magic weapon.


    This also means that cutting inflammation has a high room for improvement.


    In the ancient black-and-white building, there is no shortage of all kinds of magic weapons left by the monks.


    Now it''s the most appropriate opportunity to use these magic weapons to upgrade the cutting inflammation.


    After breaking the halberd, Chu Yan steered the Chiyang nine gold boat and continued to fly forward.


    The next ten days, Chu Yan did not stop, has been looking for all kinds of treasures.


    During this period, he passed five ancient battlefields.


    In the ancient battlefield, the killing intention and resentment are the most serious.


    Similarly, the power of the dead is the strongest.


    Unfortunately, these most powerful souls were just like local chickens in front of Chu Yan.


    With his strong body, Chu Yan is unstoppable and full of harvest.


    One by one, the magic weapon is broken by him, and then absorbed by the cutting inflammation.


    It took a month.


    At this time, the trial of the city of glory is just half over.


    During this period, Chu Yan did not meet any other friars.


    However, Chu Yan did not feel strange about this.


    He has been following his own plan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan came to a similar desert place.


    The sand is all over the sky and the wind is rolling.


    But the yellow sand here is not ordinary sand, but golden skeletons.


    Once the hurricane is rolled up, countless skeletons collide and gather together, and a fierce roar breaks out, just like thousands of troops are rushing to kill. Just that momentum can shock people to death.


    When Chu Yan drove the Chiyang nine gold boat through this area, the yellow sand suddenly rose up and spread for thousands of miles, just like a suddenly rising wall, blocking Chu Yan''s way.


    The next moment, in the high wall, rushed out a giant in gold armor.


    The giant, armed with an Epee, was covered in armor and had goat like horns on his head.


    As soon as he appeared, the fire and thunder erupted and the earth shook.


    Yellow sand carrying the flame, turned into countless dragons, and rushed to Chu Yan.


    "To die."


    Chu Yan opened the array of Chiyang nine golden boats.


    The earth, water, fire and wind are the six harmonies.


    The rolling yellow sand was immediately torn apart.


    The Chiyang nine gold boat is like a sword sweeping across the sky, which suddenly penetrates the giant''s chest.


    The giant''s body made the earth sink.


    Suddenly, the armor of the giant''s whole body burst out the light of bronze.


    The light is full of deep breath.


    In a flash, even the sky and the desert were illuminated green.


    The original golden skeletons were burning green flames in their black eyes and roaring in their mouths. They rushed towards Chu Yan.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan a burst drink, a palm out.


    The magnificent palace, in the middle of the sky suddenly become large, overwhelming, the summit.


    The power of the gods and demons, down a hard suppression, like a critical hit, the giant will collapse in an instant.


    Yellow sand all over the sky, all sinking towards the ground.


    Giant''s armor, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang.


    Chiyang nine gold boat rushed into the center of the explosion, Chu Yan raised his hand to grasp, will be more than a tremor of the stone in his hand.


    It seems that the stone slab has the same mind. When it was caught by Chu Yan, it not only gave out a sharp howl, but also tried to break away from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan directly attacked by a divine sense.


    The howl in the slate immediately turned into a howl, and after only one sound, there was no more movement.


    The slate quieted down.


    The stone slab is also a treasure.


    But judging from the damage around, this is a fragment of a treasure.

 Chapter 2300

    Chu Yan didn''t care what the original treasure was and whether it still existed.


    Chu Yan didn''t know that the journey of other monks was not smooth.


    But Chu Yan is very clear, he is plain sailing.


    It''s better to kill more dead souls and collect more treasures than to worry about where the rest of the treasure is.


    You know, in this month, what he got was not only blood and treasure.


    Many of the skills and supernatural powers left by those monks in those years were also obtained by him.


    These are opportunities.


    And the roadblocks in front of the opportunity are just some souls who don''t care at all.


    More importantly, the accumulation of these 30 days, coupled with the environment in the ancient black and white building, has made Chu Yan have the impulse to break through to the real fairyland.


    It is a great event for any monk to ascend to the true fairyland.


    Chu Yan is no exception.


    Once promoted, the realm will step into a new level, and life will also step into a new level.


    At that time, he was not only ten times stronger than he is now, but dozens or hundreds of times stronger than he is now!


    Chu Yan''s current strength, can kill a real fairyland heavy, force enemy real fairyland double, pressure real fairyland triple.


    If you are promoted to a fairyland, the future will be even more limitless.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is also actively and actively continuing to look for the immortal fate.


    At present, the only thing that makes Chu Yan feel regret is that what he encounters are all scattered magic weapons.


    However, he also understood that it was normal for him to encounter such a situation.


    After all, the black-and-white deserted buildings, and even the whole city of glory, are neither the ruins of ancient great power, nor the secret place of treasure.


    This is an ancient battlefield that is so vast.


    It''s very rare to have a few intact treasures on the battlefield.


    Is it hard to expect that the friars who fought in those days didn''t want to kill the monsters in front of them, but thought about leaving treasure for future generations after their own death?


    Eyes blink without blinking, clap this slate into powder, let cut inflammation absorption, Chu Yan is going to leave.


    But at this time, he felt the void not far away, there were strange fluctuations.


    This makes Chu Yan can''t help but look more.


    The void in the ancient black-and-white building is very solid.


    Even Chu Yan here, can not tear the void, can only rely on their own or magic fly.


    Now, the void less than a thousand miles away from him begins to twist and rotate, forming a whirlpool, and there are thunder spots flickering, which makes it very abnormal.


    Just as Chu Yan Ning''s eyes looked past, thunder came from the whirlpool.


    Then, a body back sword box figure, from which with blood, fell down.


    At the same time, there is a large amount of aura.


    The aura almost turned into a torrential rain, now pouring down.


    After this figure heavily fell to the ground, the whirlpool hummed and disappeared in mid air.


    "Can tear the void here --" looking at this scene, Chu Yan murmured.


    He had seen clearly that the one who had just fallen was a nun.


    As for how to tear the void, relying on the strength of this true fairyland double nun, it is naturally impossible to do so.


    Chu Yan estimated that the opponent used a certain array or talisman.


    However, whether it is array or talisman, it can tear the void in the ancient black-and-white building, and its power can be imagined.


    At this time, the fallen nun also saw Chu Yan hovering in the air.


    They looked at each other from a distance.


    Chu Yan saw that the nun was very beautiful.


    Even now the hair is a little messy, the corners of the mouth are bleeding, and the face is still pale after serious injury.


    But in this way, but also let her a touch of weak Liu Fufeng taste.


    The nun didn''t seem to think that she would meet other monks.


    Supporting herself with her sword box, she stood up difficultly and spat out three words in the direction of Chu Yan: "leave quickly --"


    After that, she almost fell down.


    But the nun held her figure.


    She took out a bottle of elixir and took a big mouthful of it, which made her chest better.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was still in the air, she said in a louder voice, "you go quickly. It''s dangerous."


    But at the moment when her voice fell, the horizon behind her suddenly swept with a blue light.


    The light is gorgeous, just like the aurora, stretching for thousands of miles, sweeping towards this side quickly.


    The nun seemed to be aware of something and turned quickly.


    When she saw the green light that was coming after her, a touch of determination appeared on her face.


    Take a deep breath and pull out a big burning sword from the sword box.


    Although she was facing the direction of the aurora, she still said to Chu Yan: "it''s none of your business. You go quickly. I don''t want to hurt you."


    But at this time, it is obviously too late.


    With the surging light, four figures stopped in front of the nun.


    These four figures formed a situation of confrontation, blocking all the directions that the nun could escape.


    The first of the four was a male monk.


    Chu Yan didn''t know this man.


    However, the male monk took the initiative to look at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "it''s you, but if you see it, don''t think about leaving. I don''t want to be told what Shen Xinghe has done."


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan doubts to ask a way.


    The other side claims to be Shen Xinghe, but Chu Yan is sure that he has not seen the other side.


    Shen Xinghe was still smiling: "of course I know you. When you were waiting for the beginning of the trial, you defeated Prince Han. I saw that scene.


    But unfortunately, I''m not a waste like Prince Han.


    I''m true fairyland triple.


    And my people, the realm is also stable


    Chu Yan raised his head and looked at several people around Shen Xinghe.


    One of the other three friars is the same true fairyland triple as Shen Xinghe.


    There are two more. They are the real fairyland.


    At this time, Chu Yan heard the voice of the nun on the ground.


    "Shen Xinghe, this matter has nothing to do with others! You let him go! When you do this, don''t you think about the consequences! I''m not afraid my father will take revenge on you! "


    Shen Xinghe did not see Chu Yan in his eyes.


    In his opinion, they are sure to win.


    Four friars, number and realm, are steadily better than each other.


    Although before want to seize lihuawei, there was a little accident, she found the opportunity, inspired escape symbol tore open the void.


    But fortunately, the other side''s escape place is not so far away, so it can make the other side catch up quickly.


    In Shen Xinghe''s eyes, this is also a manifestation of "heaven helps me.".


    Looking at the nun on the ground at the moment, Shen Xinghe laughed wantonly.

 Chapter 2301

    "Lihuawei, of course I have thought about the consequences, but they are all good consequences."


    Shen Xinghe''s eyes as if with penetrating power, condescending, swept from Lihua Wei.


    "At that time, you and I will be Taoist partners, and our two families will be more closely linked and form an alliance."


    "Tao Lu?" Li Hua''s eyes were full of doubts. "I''ve already refused this matter, haven''t I?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Shen Xinghe laughed out loud.


    The next moment, his expression became ferocious, and he said: "it was because of your refusal that I made up my mind to do it this time!


    Lihuawei, listen, I won''t kill you.


    I want your people!


    You are mine!


    After today, you will be my partner in shenxinghe


    Lihua only if no longer understand the world, at this time hear shenxinghe so straightforward words, also understand what he means.


    "You dream!" Lihuawei slowly raised the burning sword in his hand.


    A group of flames ignited and circled the flame sword.


    However, under the siege of Shen Xinghe and his subordinates, Li Huawei has been seriously injured.


    At this time, the aura in the body was forced to move, which immediately affected the wound, and a burst of fishy sweetness in the throat.


    Although forced down to spit out blood, but the pale face, body shaking, or all shenxinghe see in the eyes.


    "You''re asking for it." Shen Xinghe raised his hand slowly.


    But at this time, his eyes fell on Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for your bad luck and seeing things you shouldn''t see."


    Voice down, Shen Xinghe toward the side of the hand made a wink: "kill him!"


    The real fairyland monk suddenly turned into a blue light, pulled out a long shadow, and made a peerless magic power towards Chu Yan.


    Thousands of pillars of light, horizontal and vertical, burst out of the long river, suddenly, all around are the majestic power, the next moment will be the Chu speech into meat cake.


    "Shenxinghe! Stop it On the ground, Li Huawei shouts angrily, holding a big sword, and the fire suddenly rises thousands of feet, so he is about to stop it.


    At this time, a cold drink, such as rolling thunder, directly hit people''s ears.


    "Mole ant!"


    The next moment, Chu Yan boldly shot.


    He smashed all the beams of light to pieces with one blow.


    The boxing style swept, the divine light killed, the angry dragon, the fierce tiger, the demon Python and so on all appeared behind him.


    A breath of bronze and antiquity arises spontaneously.


    "Ah


    The real fairyland monk only had time to make a scream and was beaten to pieces by Chu Yan.


    Among the broken meat, a virtual shadow is constantly distorted and struggling.


    This is the spirit of a monk.


    True fairyland monk, as long as the spirit is immortal, he can be reborn with blood.


    But now, Chu Yan doesn''t give each other this chance at all.


    As soon as he stepped, the wind surged and the clouds surged, and his fingertips coagulated a dazzling blood light, a little farther away from the spirit.


    The huge shackles formed by blood suddenly appeared. With the breath of order, blockade and law, the spirit of the monk was locked in an instant and twisted violently.


    With a shriek, the spirit of the true fairyland double monk was crushed by Chu Yan, and the spirit was destroyed.


    All over the sky, the bloody rain is still pouring down, and the skeletons in the desert are dyed red, forming a bloody river.


    In the middle of the sky, there was silence.


    Shen Xinghe''s eyes were full of incredible words.


    His other two subordinates, as if they had seen something incredible, stared at Chu Yan tightly, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    Even Lihua Wei on the ground, now open eyes, small mouth slightly open, can''t believe what you see.


    "Who did you just say you were going to kill?" Chu Yan smiles rather than smiles, and grins at Shen Xinghe.


    Immediately, his face sank and he raised his hand to shoot a blood spear towards Shenxing river.


    The thick blood spear instantly divided the sky into two parts.


    Rolling blood, diffuse around, like a real dragon, constantly circling, swimming.


    All around the void, this moment appeared slightly distorted.


    Shen Xinghe felt a sense of imminent disaster.


    His scalp is numb, his bone marrow is cold, and his blood is pouring into his brain.


    "The picture of Wanjiang light boat!" At this time, not far from the Shenxing River, the true fairyland triple monk screamed and tore his chest.


    All of a sudden, the golden light was shining like a bright sun in the sky.


    A picture covering thousands of miles stopped in front of Chu Yan.


    On the picture scroll, the river is rolling and roaring. Countless ships are swarming forward on the surface of the river. The surging water vapor is full of momentum and bravery that obstructs and sweeps everything.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan just sneered.


    He could see at a glance that the picture of Wanjiang boat was an immortal vessel.


    But, so what!


    At this time, the blood spear burst out with unprecedented power and stabbed at Wanjiang light boat.


    All of a sudden, thousands of ships in the picture exploded together. In the middle of the river, a big hole was blown out and the water poured into it.


    The cracks spread all over the treasure map immediately, and then they broke and exploded in the air, turned into a shower and poured down.


    The magic weapon was destroyed, and it was still an immortal weapon. The body of the real fairyland triple monk suddenly trembled and nearly fell from the sky.


    At this time, the shock and anger in his heart can hardly be described by words.


    At that moment, he clearly felt that he was as fragile as paper in front of Chu Yan.


    And the other side, not even into the real fairyland.


    This true fairyland triple monk, his heart is shaking like a river. Suddenly, he feels a stabbing pain in his brain. It''s like countless red hot steel needles suddenly plunge into it. At the same time, he also pours a spoonful of boiling oil into the opened tianlinggai.


    In a flash, the monk was in the dark, his aura reversed, and he almost fell from the air.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    He was in a state of panic and tried to resist the pain.


    But just because of this, the previous kind of fear, once again soared dozens of times, reached the peak.


    The guy named Chu Yan on the other side is so strong!


    His throat moves, opens mouth, is about to remind others, Yu Guang sweeps Chu speech a ball of blood light, toward his anger shoots.


    Blood spear rises again!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Blood spear instantly pierced the real fairyland triple monk. With a sudden shock, he burst the monk into a ball of squirming plasma.


    In the plasma, the monk''s spirit just gathered and was crushed by Chu Yan''s hand.


    All of a sudden, the aura rainstorm after the last monk''s fall had not stopped, and a bigger rainstorm followed and poured down.

 Chapter 2302

    "What, what!"


    Shen Xinghe''s face was as white as paper for a moment.


    His body was shaking wildly.


    The two capable men under his command also spent a lot of family resources to participate in the trial with him.


    The ultimate goal is to help him win lihuawei.


    He alone, together with these men, joined hands. Among the monks in this trial, he was absolutely a force that could not be underestimated.


    But as a result, two people were lost in the hands of a mole ant in Zifu.


    And that mole ant, unexpectedly a face of light, as if nothing happened.


    "You, you..." Shen Xinghe took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Chu Yan, do you know who I am?"


    "Then you know who I am." Chu Yan snorted coldly and made another move.


    With one hand, the whole world is shaking.


    The space around Shenxing River becomes like an iron bucket.


    As soon as he breathed, his body seemed to be hit by a falling star, and a big mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth. His body flew out, and with a bang, it seemed to be "embedded" into the void.


    Shen Xinghe''s whole body is cracked, like broken porcelain. His face is full of panic, and his blood gushes out like a breakwater.


    The space around him, now full of cobweb like cracks, looks particularly terrible.


    Shen Xinghe''s only one, the true fairyland monk, saw this scene and twisted his facial features.


    It''s really creepy, it''s terrible.


    At this moment, he even ignored his own identity and task, turned around and turned into a streamer, running towards the distance.


    There was only one thought in the monk''s mind. He could escape as far as he could.


    If Shen Xinghe is investigated by his family in the future, it will be the future.


    If we don''t run now, we will have no life.


    The two guys who died before are lessons from the past!


    Seeing someone running away, Lihua Weiyu sword is about to catch up, but Chu Yan''s speed is faster than her.


    Bow and arrow.


    Chu Yan''s body was straight, a burning streamer flew out, burning the sky red, tearing the sky, catching up with the friar in an instant, and exploding it into a gorgeous fireworks.


    The spirit of the monk was also burned clean in the fire.


    Seeing this scene, Li Huawei was relieved.


    Shen Xinghe, on the other hand, is completely speechless.


    He has seen that Chu Yan is a guy who is not afraid of everything.


    They want to threaten each other with their status, but they don''t care at all.


    "Chu Yan, as long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today, and I will never pursue it with you." Shen Xinghe saw Chu Yan looking at him and said in a hurry.


    "Noisy." Chu words light spit out two words.


    This time, there is no need for him to do it. The big sword in Lihua''s hand penetrates Shen Xinghe''s chest directly.


    Clusters of flames, burning around the sword, like a prairie fire, boom, instantly engulfed Shen Xinghe.


    Shen Xinghe''s body was suddenly burned to crackle, burst out of a terrible wail.


    "Lihuawei! How cruel you are


    "Lihuawei! I will never let you go


    "How dare you kill me! How dare you kill me


    "I hate you! I''ll kill you


    "Please let me go, let me go..."


    Li Hua''s only eyes flashed a cold and sharp, and the big sword cut down.


    Suddenly, a large part of the sky was broken by her.


    Shen Xinghe''s body was wrapped in it, and it was suddenly fried into countless pieces of meat.


    His spirit with unwilling and resentment, want to escape, but Chu Yan has been waiting for one side.


    Five fingers and a song.


    Shen Xinghe''s spirit is associated with a piece of space, which is concentrated in the palm by Chu Yan.


    Shen Xinghe''s spirit suddenly turned into a three inch villain and appeared in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand. With a look of fear and supplication on his face, he kowtowed to Chu Yan repeatedly, chanting words, as if praying for mercy.


    "You deserve to make a deal with me, too?" Chu Yan didn''t even think about it.


    Shenxinghe hall is a real fairyland. It''s also destroyed by Chu Yan.


    Li Huawei came to Chu Yan with a big sword.


    Although she is not good at communicating with others, she also knows that this time Chu Yan saved her life, and she owes Chu Yan a great favor.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, she couldn''t escape from Shen Xinghe and others.


    "Your name is Chu Yan, right?" Li Huawei looked at Chu Yan and said seriously, "thank you for saving me this time, so I owe you a life."


    "How are you going to repay me?" Chu Yan said.


    Li Huawei didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so straightforward.


    In her opinion, Chu Yan should be polite, such as lifting a finger or something.


    At this time Chu Yan said so, Li Hua only obviously muddled for a while, and then tilted his head.


    After a while, she repeated what she just said: "I owe you a life..."


    "I don''t want your life." Chu Yan looks at Li Hua.


    Li Hua was stunned again.


    A moment later, she took out the storage bag and poured out all the contents with a crash.


    In a flash, Baoguang rose to the sky.


    All kinds of talismans, magic weapons, piles of pills, as well as many precious materials that can''t be named in Chu language for the time being, are dazzling.


    Even the one behind the gate of hell gave a "MMM".


    "All for you." Li Hua only looked at Chu Yan, straight Leng road.


    "All for me?" Looking at Li Huawei''s appearance, Chu Yan suddenly feels a little interesting in his heart.


    This nun, Li Huawei, has the same looks as Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and others. She also has the strength to escape from the siege of four true fairyland monks. What''s more, she has a very upright and even naive personality.


    "It''s all given to me. Now that you are seriously injured, what should you do?" Chu Yan asked coldly on purpose.


    "I don''t need it." Li Huawei pondered for a while, and then said seriously, "you saved my life. These things are worth more than my life."


    "It''s a real fool." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    But he couldn''t have wanted nothing.


    Just out to save lihuawei, there is indeed its own reason, but now that you have done it, you should get the reward.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept the treasure, and his fingers even pointed a few times.


    All of a sudden, a fragment, a jade statue, a golden elixir, a guqin, floated up.


    "You got these things in the deserted black and white building?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Li Huawei seriously replied, "it''s the spoils I got in several battlefields before I met Shen Xinghe."

 Chapter 2303

    Chu Yan didn''t care about the location and process of Lihua''s obtaining these treasures.


    Knowing the origin of several treasures, Chu Yan said he would take them.


    Lihua only showed a puzzled mood.


    What she didn''t understand was not why Chu Yan wanted these four treasures, but why she only wanted them.


    But she showed all the things in her storage bag to each other without reservation, and also said that she wanted to give them all.


    "Doesn''t he think it''s enough?" Li Huawei''s brain is straight.


    At this moment, after such a thought, she did not hesitate to release her sword box, and presented her hands to Chu Yan.


    Looking at each other''s serious and serious appearance, Chu Yan can''t help laughing.


    "I don''t need anything else, just these four." Chu Yan shook his head and raised his hand to collect the fragments, jade statue, golden elixir and Guqin into his palm.


    Before leaving, Chu Yan thought about it and said to Hua Wei: "if you really want to thank you, you''d better thank yourself."


    After that, Chu Yan steered the Chiyang nine golden boat and left here.


    Looking at the light and shadow of the treasure ship disappearing at the end of the line of sight, Lihua Wei put away the treasure all over the ground and put the sword box back on his back again. He said solemnly: "Chu Yan, no matter how you refuse, I owe you my life. If I can meet you in Shenwu Zong later, I will repay you. I make a great wish in the name of my genius."


    When Lihua made a big wish, Chu Yan was playing with what he had just got on the nine golden boats of Chiyang.


    These four treasures are recorded in the fragments as a skill.


    In the jade statue, there are gods.


    Inside the golden elixir, there is a very fierce evil spirit.


    Guqin was supposed to be a magic weapon for killing, as evidenced by the mottled blood on it.


    However, this magic weapon has been damaged, and its original power is overestimated.


    The reason why Chu Yan took the Guqin was because of the materials used to make it.


    Chu Yan picked up the fragments first.


    Although the fragment is less than half the size of a palm, it records an extremely ancient skill.


    "Ice shadow skill."


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept by and opened the way of wisdom.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of Epiphany came to my heart.


    It didn''t take long for this skill, which was very difficult for other monks to understand, to be well understood and applied by Chu language.


    However, this is far from enough for Chu Yan.


    He crushed the pieces and sucked the jade statue into his hand.


    In the jade statue, there is a residual idea.


    Chu Yan touched the divine sense, and immediately it was like being pulled into a crazy world.


    There is no order in this world. All the scenes are the fighting of blood and fire. Countless howls rise to the sky, which can turn people into madmen in an instant.


    It''s obvious that the remaining idea comes from the last memory of a monk.


    What this memory shows is the scene of the battlefield where the friars fought against the monsters.


    This tragic picture did not affect Chu Yan.


    Through these chaotic pictures, Chu Yan seems to have returned to that era and been in the midst of that bloody storm.


    This is a good training for the divinity of Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan broke through the idea and opened his eyes, he was like a sword out of sheath. The sharp edge burst out in an instant, even stopped the array of Chiyang Jiujin boat.


    It was not until Chu Yan''s breath was subdued and the Jing Mang in his eyes was calm that the Chiyang Jiujin boat was able to fly again.


    The third treasure, the golden elixir containing evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was directly absorbed by Chu language.


    No matter a monk or a monster, the golden elixir is immortal.


    Many times, less than a thousand years, with the release of the aura in the elixir, the elixir itself will turn into dust.


    There is only one possibility for this golden elixir to exist.


    That is, the golden elixir was not left by a monk or a monster in those years, but was taken from the body of a powerful ghost after lihuawei killed it.


    The souls of the city of glory are the condensation of evil spirit and resentment.


    The golden elixir in the body of the dead is the evil spirit in the evil spirit, and the king in the resentment and anger.


    Chu Yan hardly hesitated and crushed the golden elixir.


    Suddenly, a dark smoke, accompanied by the impact of the beacon fire, was swallowed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body, immediately spread out the sound of Jinge jiaoming, TieMa glacier.


    This evil spirit wants to erode Chu Yan''s body and turn Chu Yan into a walking corpse for its development.


    Unfortunately, the place where this evil spirit first went was Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea.


    And Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea has been steadily standing the gate of hell.


    In a short time, Chu Yan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The resentment turned into pure spirit, flowing out of the gate of hell and into Chu Yan''s four limbs.


    "Almost ready." Chu Yan breathes out a breath and looks at the broken Guqin.


    "The strings of this Qin are made of the tendons of Moyuan Jiaolong, the silk of bone etched silkworm, and the refined steel sand of Yantie. The wood used personally is also a rare ice Sea wreck wood.


    These materials are not so easy to get.


    Although Moyuan Jiaolong is a Jiaolong, it is a weak mosquito and Simulium, which is extremely difficult to find. It takes at least a thousand to extract its tendons to make a string.


    There are six strings in this Guqin.


    The rearing of bone etching silkworms is even more harmful to the harmony of heaven. It needs human blood and human flesh to feed them. All the friars who raise bone etching silkworms will be killed.


    Yan iron fine steel sand and ice sea sunken ship wood, all need extremely coincidental conditions, can be bred.


    Yantie fine steel sand needs to be repeatedly extracted from the volcano immediately covered by frost after eruption, and only a few will appear.


    The ice sea sunken ship wood needs a ship of ten thousand people. It can be soaked in the sea for three thousand years and will not rot. it can be made into an ice sea sunken ship wood that contains the sea atmosphere and the power of ice.


    Those who were able to use the Guqin in those years were definitely not ordinary people. "


    Chu Yan estimated in his heart that for such a complex craft, the monks at the level of Tianya patriarch all had the ability to break mountains and seas and turn the world upside down.


    However, with all the efforts of tianyazong, it is not possible to make and find these four materials.


    The Dragon tendons of Moyuan Jiaolong, the silk of bone etching silkworm, the refined steel sand of Yantie, and the shipwreck wood in the ice sea. Any monk who gets these four materials will be regarded as a peerless treasure, either for his own use or as a treasure to the clan.


    And Chu Yan grabbed Guqin at the moment, just like eating a crisp cake, put it to his mouth, chewed a piece, and began to chew it.

 Chapter 2304

    Anyone who sees Chu Yan''s action at this time will be surprised at first.


    Then, he would beat his chest and scold him for being violent.


    Which of these four materials is not very rare.


    Now Chu Yan ate them!


    This is the way people choose when they have a big problem in their mind.


    But Chu Yan obviously has his own plan.


    Even when he chose these four treasures, he had a purpose.


    Whether it''s the cold ice shadow skill, or sharpening one''s own divine consciousness, or absorbing evil spirit, and then to the last four kinds of precious materials, all are to improve one''s sword style again.


    Cutting inflammation has the ability to improve, so it is a treasure.


    As a magic power with the ability to improve, sword style is priceless!


    After all, no matter how strong the cutting inflammation is, it was originally a treasure belonging to the one behind the gate of hell.


    But the sword is different.


    It is completely and completely comprehended by Chu Yan himself through the way of wisdom, the book of heaven and the tomb of sword.


    It belongs entirely to Chu Yan.


    And it''s powerful.


    Chu Yan has been promoted to the sword two before.


    This time, he will sublimate the sword style again through these treasures.


    After eating all the precious materials, they were immediately absorbed by Chu Yan and turned into various elements.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes, and the silver light in his eyebrows was like a silver vase bursting out.


    A thick road mark, appear in Chu speech around.


    All kinds of feelings, turned into whispers, reverberated around the words of Chu.


    In the void, vertical words began to emerge.


    These words, constantly rotating, as if in writing comprehension, a grand, magnificent, edifying atmosphere permeated the world.


    As time goes on, the whispers turn into shallow singing.


    The silver light of Chu Yan''s eyebrows gradually covered with a layer of flame.


    The outer layer of the flame slowly frosted.


    Ice and fire, water and fire.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the light and dark around seemed to complete an alternation.


    The long river of time has returned to flow.


    The shining words appeared around the Chu language, quietly, turned into fine powder and disappeared with the wind.


    The sword of Chu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly spread and expanded a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times!


    The surging magma, the surging ice field, and the sweeping sword merge into one.


    "Sword three moves!"


    Chu Yan stepped out of the nine golden boats of Chiyang.


    The void in front of him was hollowed out in an instant.


    Countless cracks, crazy spread around.


    Crackling loud noise, people worry that the next moment this piece of sky will collapse.


    Great achievement of sword three forms!


    Just when Chu Yan took back his sword and realized the change of this magic power, he suddenly saw a thick silver light in the undulating outline in the distance.


    The light is dazzling and gorgeous, just like a waterfall hanging upside down, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, indistinctly between the top and the end of the silver waterfall, there are huge virtual shadows like chessboard.


    A hundred thousand feet high, half white and black figure, like a huge mountain, suddenly rose up.


    This moment, I don''t know how much space, directly broken.


    Even the area where Chu Yan was at that time was shaking.


    Below him was a muddy swamp.


    At this time, the mud in the swamp was boiling, and big bubbles came out one by one. The deep buried bones all rose and fell in the big bubbles.


    "There is a treasure in this world!" Chu Yan instantly reaction, without hesitation back to the red sun nine gold boat, toward that began to empty light disappear huge figure gallop away.


    At this time, where the silver light appeared, dozens of friars were flying around the chessboard.


    But at this time, their goal is not a chessboard, but each other.


    Killing the other side can not only grab the treasure carried by the other side, but also monopolize the treasure.


    "Feng dance ancient country Su Chen here, don''t want to die for Lao Tzu roll!" Among them, the party that gradually dominates suddenly comes a roar.


    In a flash, the rays of the sun were everywhere, and dragons, phoenixes, turtles and snakes appeared together.


    Su Chen shows up and smashes a golden mace down.


    Boiling essence, like boiling sea water, violently explodes.


    More than ten friars around were forced to leave immediately.


    While these people are still in shock, they also recognize Su Chen''s identity one after another.


    "It''s su Chen, the genius of Fengwu ancient country!"


    "Before, he was still in the purple mansion. How could he have been promoted to the real fairyland in just two or three years?"


    "He must have used some magical elixir. Maybe the elder of fengwuzong gave him the top. After all, he is the genius of fengwuzong in a hundred years!"


    "It''s bad luck to meet Su Chen here!"


    "When he was in ZiFuJing, he already had a great reputation in Fengwu ancient country. Unexpectedly, he had been promoted to Zhenxian in silence. Moreover, he could force back more than ten opponents of the same level or even zhenxianjing. This guy is really terrible!"


    This exclamation spreads to Su Chen''s ears, and makes his mouth appear a smug smile.


    But the smile was soon replaced by the grimace.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away! The friars of Fengwu ancient country are going to order this treasure! "


    With a big drink from him, many friars from Fengwu ancient countries gathered around.


    At this time, there were about 50 monks fighting for the treasure.


    But most of them are fighting on their own, so even if they are at a higher level, they are all scattered.


    On Su Chen''s side, the friars of Fengwu ancient country headed by him reached six.


    Therefore, both in terms of realm and strength, they have gained the upper hand.


    More importantly, as soon as Su Chen made a move, the momentum that swept everything made many people feel withdrawn.


    However, there are also those who do not admit defeat.


    "Well, Fengwu is a great ancient country! Where are the friars of Julu ancient kingdom? "


    A long cry came from afar.


    Hearing this sound, Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    The next moment, a figure, walking like a ghost, as if accompanied by the cold moonlight, came to the crowd.


    This monk, dressed like a scholar, also holds a book in his hand. His long hair is tied up and his sword eyebrows are Starry. It gives people a feeling of being extremely handsome and poetic.


    With the arrival of the scholar like monk, four or five figures immediately gathered around him and confronted Su Chen and other friars of Fengwu ancient country.


    "Shu Tianxing!" Su Chen squeezed three words between his teeth.


    At that time, in addition to the mysterious monk who broke his body a few years ago, it was Shu Tian who could make su Chen''s teeth itch!


    Although Shu Tianxing didn''t make su Chen suffer a great loss, he was also the leader of the younger generation in ancient China, so it''s hard to avoid being compared.


    All the time, Shu Tianxing''s reputation is higher than Su Chen''s.

 Chapter 2305

    Feng dance ancient country Su Chen, is inferior to Julu ancient country Shu Tianxing!


    This matter is just like a thorn in Su Chen''s heart, which makes him unable to sleep and sleep at night.


    However, before that, this view was only circulated among ancient countries.


    Comparison is the speed and state of their promotion.


    For various reasons, the two have never been compared head-on.


    So Su Chen''s heart, is not satisfied.


    But at the moment, this opportunity to change everyone''s view is directly in front of us.


    Defeat Shu Tianxing, you can make yourself a shame before snow, at the same time, you can take nine out of ten to occupy this treasure, kill two birds with one stone, it is God help me!


    At this moment, Su Chen''s heart is such an idea.


    "Shu Tianxing, today we not only have to divide up, but also have to divide life and death!" Su Chen a roar, all around the moment appeared a violent cyclone, rolled up the hurricane, black pressure, toward the Shu Tian line devastation in the past.


    "Stand back Shu Tianxing looked serious and roared.


    Facing Su Chen, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although the outside world has always said that he is better than Su Chen.


    But Shu Tianxing once knew that Su Chen was no less than his own gifted friar.


    Moreover, more than two years ago, Su Chen seemed to have some reasons to have a thorough understanding, and he got the help from the elder of fengwuzong, and his strength was growing by leaps and bounds.


    With the eyes of the past to look at Su Chen, he will only lose.


    Shu Tianxing holds the book and waves his arm.


    All of a sudden, thousands of rays were emitted.


    In the glow of the sun, a huge book appeared slowly. It seemed to be the source of all the truth and order in the world.


    The hurricane suddenly became cloudless and windless.


    Su Chen sees this, brow a wrinkly, there is anger to emerge in the MOU.


    His pupil, at this moment shining bright seeds, like flames.


    "Batian mace!" With a roar, Su Chen raises his mace and smashes it at Shu Tianxing.


    The batian mace erupted in the color of gold, and suddenly rose hundreds of thousands of times, as if a mountain had been smashed down.


    Shu Tianxing''s face was solemn, breathing, as if he could breathe into a world, and his books were tens of thousands of times larger, blocking out the sky and the sun, and welcoming the past.


    At once, heaven and earth gave a blow.


    The batian mace smashed the book out.


    The surface of the book is full of cracks and countless debris.


    Shu Tianxing''s face turned white and his body also flew hundreds of miles backwards.


    He looks startled and angry, looks at Su Chen, and his chest heaves a few times. With a puff, he spits out a bloody arrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen in the distance was laughing wildly at this time.


    He glared at Shu Tianxing, as if he wanted to completely vent his years of depression in this moment.


    "Shu Tianxing, others say I''m not as good as you! Now it seems! You are the real trash! In the same rank, I am invincible


    Su Chen''s eyebrows stand up, his voice falls, and another mace falls.


    Countless dragon and tiger weather, then soared into the sky, deep in the void, are showing a huge golden flare, melting gold into iron, comparable to the scorching sun.


    The friars around were forced to retreat.


    Shu Tianxing just had time to stop him, so he was knocked down by batian mace and made a deep hole.


    "Waste!" In the face of the frightened monk of Julu ancient country, Su Chen spat fiercely and turned to laugh. His inner happiness is hard to describe.


    "Who dares to come!" He was like a dragon, burning in his eyes, looking at the friars around him.


    Those friars who wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then get a share of it, immediately all stepped back.


    At this time, Su Chen took such a look at them, and they felt the pain of being poured with boiling oil, as if their skin and flesh were scalded to fall off.


    "It turns out that Su Chen''s strength is so terrible!"


    "That Shu Tianxing is not the genius among the young generation of Julu ancient country. Nobody can match him in the limelight. He even didn''t block Su Chen''s move!"


    "I just saw his high spirited, thought he could stop Su Chen, who knew he was abandoned directly!"


    "It''s not that Shu Tianxing is weak, but Su Chen is too strong!"


    "Yes, I can''t believe it. In just two or three years, Su Chen was so powerful!"


    "It''s worthy of being a genius cultivated by Fengwu ancient country. This kind of strength can be seen in the future!"


    This sound, with a terrified discussion sound, comes into Su Chen''s ears, which makes his extremely anxious heart feel relieved.


    But soon that relief was replaced by greater anxiety.


    "You guys, you know what I''ve been doing these years!


    In order to be promoted, my whole blood has been changed all my life!


    Can you stand the pain of surpassing lingchi a hundred times!


    And all this, thanks to that damned monk


    At the thought of what happened to him in those years, the flame in Su Chen''s eyes was full of strong murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit spread around for thousands of miles, which made the monks shiver and keep silent.


    "Since then, every time I close my eyes, I can see in my mind the picture of the book of heaven being taken away and the body of Tao being destroyed.


    That matter, has become my demons!


    But at the same time, it has also become an opportunity for me to practice the flame of light!


    When I sit in a high position and become a overlord, I must use my unparalleled power to find the monk who destroyed my body, so that you will not live like death! "


    Su Chen clenches his teeth, the face in the eyes is full of strong anger and killing intention.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd in the distance.


    "The treasure is here!"


    Su Chen looked up quickly.


    Hula, the giant figure standing between heaven and earth, at this time completely dissipated.


    Where light disappears, it forms a strong division between light and darkness.


    One up and down two chessboards, at this time a rapid fall, a rapid rise, in mid air, fierce collision.


    Boom!


    It''s like the explosion of steel, the void is blown through.


    Silver light, like the tide from the collapse of the void rolling out, into a torrent.


    The light was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    And deep in the void, at the end of the light, a silver mountain rises slowly.


    The mountain is silver and sacred. It is as high as ten thousand feet, just as it was pulled up from the ground by gods.


    Light towards the surrounding scattered, heaven and earth seem to be coated with a layer of silver, appears cool and mysterious grand.


    After a moment''s silence, there was another exclamation from the crowd.


    This time, however, the voice of surprise revealed incomparable excitement.


    "It''s heyincheng! This is the legendary Heyin city


    "It turns out that heyincheng really exists!"


    "This city, from top to bottom, no, no, this city itself is a treasure!"

 Chapter 2306

    At this time, he Yincheng''s eyes were full of surprise, excitement and joy.


    Originally, because of Su Chen''s great strength, the monk, who was playing the retreat drum in his heart, was eager to try again.


    You know, this is the legendary Heyin city!


    This city, even if it is a brick cut from the wall, a tile lifted from the house, it is a rare treasure!


    "It is said that there are eight treasures and sixteen treasures in this area.


    And this heyincheng is not only a treasure, but also a hide and seek! "


    "No! If you can get it, it means that the beggar has become an emperor, and no one can defeat him! "


    "If you can take heyincheng into your pocket, even if you can''t enter the ancient kingdom, I''m willing to!"


    "This is a chance to soar to the sky. Don''t give up, or it will take a lifetime!"


    "It''s said that Heyin city was a fortress refined by a hundred fairylands. It''s not only a city, but also a magic weapon. Even a brick is made of exquisite materials. It''s a rare treasure!"


    "Heyincheng disappeared after a large-scale attack of demons and beasts. There are rumors that heyincheng was beaten to pieces and no longer exists. There are also rumors that heyincheng was hidden at the last moment. Now it seems that the latter is true!"


    "No matter what he says, whoever grabs heyincheng now is the master of heyincheng!"


    "If the treasure that 100 true fairyland friars sacrifice and refine together falls into my hands, I don''t want to say that I''m invincible at the same level. I''m not afraid to cross two or three realms!"


    A cry came from all directions.


    Moreover, as time goes by, some monks nearby are attracted by the precious light here.


    The number of friars here began to increase slowly.


    Su Chen''s heart, at the moment is hot.


    When he saw the birth of a treasure, he came to snatch it for the first time.


    But unexpectedly, this treasure turned out to be heyincheng.


    "One move to defeat Shu Tianxing and win Heyin city. Even if I''m only in fairyland now, when I return to fengwuzong, the master will surely give me an elite disciple. No, zhenzhuan disciple''s position!"


    As soon as he read this, Su Chen roared wildly and swept across: "you all get out of here! Heyincheng is Laozi''s! "


    All of a sudden, more than ten monks were beaten out.


    Shu Tianxing just flew up from the big pit underground at this time. Su Chen saw this and hit it with another mace: "go to die!"


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The huge pit stretching tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared, as if the earth had been blown in two.


    Shu Tianxing''s figure once again disappeared in the rolling smoke.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    Su Chen repeatedly roared, and his aura was running like a torrent, and there was a deafening sound.


    On the batian mace, the Golden Dragon roared out and circled. Dozens of rounds of scorching sun suddenly appeared in the sky, up and down, forcing all the flying monks back.


    "Fengwu, Tianjiao!"


    Su Chen roared again.


    A round of scorching sun rose above his head.


    This round of scorching sun is tens of times larger than others, as if it is a bloody mouth, to swallow up the world.


    It''s like the sun opens the way to the world of fire.


    In the hot sun, a fire phoenix flew out, wings flapped a little, suddenly meteor fire rain poured down.


    The void was almost burned to collapse, and there was a rumbling sound.


    A monk who could not dodge was immediately engulfed by the fire and rain, screamed for a moment, and was burned to ashes.


    Seeing these dozens of friars, one by one surprised and angry, looking at himself, and completely taking his own way, Su Chen felt unprecedented.


    He laughed and flew to heyincheng.


    On the surface of Heyin City, there is a silver light, like an eggshell, covering the whole city.


    "You are mine!" Su Chen roared and raised his mace again. He made a fierce impact.


    The silver eggshell suddenly appeared cracks.


    Another blow, just like the sound of Hongzhong, Dalu and steel explosion.


    The silver eggshell burst open a gap.


    The brilliant light in Heyin city is like mercury pouring out from the cracks.


    Looking from a distance, the monks'' faces and eyes were full of unwilling, envious and envious expressions.


    At this point, they have accepted their fate.


    This galaxy city is Su Chen''s.


    No one here is his opponent.


    Shu Tianxing, who is even named and juxtaposed with Su Chen, is beaten to death by Su Chen.


    But the monk whose realm is higher than Su Chen can''t catch up at this time.


    What''s more, even if he was a monk with a higher level than Su Chen, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he was su Chen''s opponent.


    After all, there are real fairyland monks here now, but Su Chen still can''t lift his head.


    So at this time, people can only look at heyincheng and sigh.


    Breaking the barrier outside Heyin City, Su Chen rushes into it with a fire and goes directly to the center of the city.


    Heyin city is not only a city, but also a magic weapon. Naturally, it has a magic weapon array center.


    At the moment, Su Chen comes to the center of the array, raises his hand and pats it down. His aura is pouring in like a flood.


    Woo woo woo!


    More and more high pitched voice sounded.


    On the wall of Heyin City, the pattern of fire slowly emerged.


    A vigorous heat wave also gushed out from heyincheng.


    The heat wave was so hot that the air around was dancing like a golden snake.


    Su Chen''s occupation of Heyin city is a certainty.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly came from the distance.


    The golden light, as fast as lightning, as sharp as a thunderbolt, smashed the light wall outside Heyin city with a bang, and directly fell into the hub of the city.


    Boom!


    There was an amazing roar.


    The golden light, like the morning glow, rises rapidly and diffuses from the center of the city.


    The light was so brilliant, just like the essence, that the monks on the scene kept retreating and their hearts were beating wildly.


    The fire just started in Heyin city was immediately engulfed.


    The next moment, Su Chen is like a shell in general, was "squeezed" out of Heyin city.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s tall figure appeared above Heyin city.


    Su Chen was originally surprised and angry. Suddenly, he raised his head to see Chu Yan, who was beating himself out of heyincheng. He was stunned and immediately stayed.


    A moment later, he came back to himself, and all kinds of emotions such as ecstasy, shame, anger, fear, excitement and hatred appeared in his face.


    "It''s you!" Su Chen roared fiercely.


    This face, even if burned to ashes, he can recognize it.


    The guy who took away his heavenly book and destroyed his Taoist body.


    And now he''s showing up in front of him.


    Not only that, but also he Yincheng, which is easy to get!


    New hatred and old hatred come to my heart at this moment!

 Chapter 2307

    "Well?" Seeing Su Chen who is furious, Chu Yan can''t help blinking his eyes.


    Meeting him here?


    What a coincidence!


    Su Chen stares at Chu Yan. All of a sudden, he finds that Chu Yan''s realm has been upgraded to the triple perfection of Zifu realm!


    "You! Stole my book! That''s why it''s so fast! "


    After discovering that Chu Yan''s realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, Su Chen''s resentment and shame have reached the acme in this instant.


    He felt that Chu Yan was able to achieve such an amazing breakthrough because he had taken away his own book of heaven and used it to realize his transformation.


    And this chance, originally should be his!


    "I''ve suffered a lot for my promotion. Even if it''s human purgatory, it''s not worth mentioning at all compared with my experience.


    And you take away my letter, take away my chance, easily completed the promotion!


    But today the enemy road is narrow, you actually took the initiative to send it to me!


    I want you to die! "


    Su Chen roared, the flame Phoenix roared behind him, and his wings vibrated, leading to a huge sea of fire.


    Rolling fire, as if the Tianhe pour, toward the words of Chu.


    Among the flames, the flame sword, the flame sword, the flame chariot, the flame palace, the flame city wall, and the Flame Mountain were constantly developed. They poured fiercely at Chu Yan to destroy him completely.


    "You''re a real fairy?" Chu Yan chuckled.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of other friars, the purple mansion of Chu Yan is just the word "just".


    Hand and finger, in an instant, frost all over the sky.


    "Sword three moves!"


    The sword, with the cold wind, cuts fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the falling trees are rustling and cold.


    The sudden appearance of the flying snow seems to form a pure holy land.


    And in this holy land, the golden and iron horses are burning in the sky.


    The sword swept, and all of a sudden, all the flames from the slant burst open.


    All the flaming troops, flaming mountains and flaming walls were blown away.


    The awn of the sword converged into a hundred Zhang sword in the middle of the sky.


    The body of the sword is made of pure gold. The flame on the edge of the sword flies and the frost condenses.


    A sharp stab.


    All of a sudden, the wind and the clouds are surging up, crushing the sky, breaking the void, breaking the void.


    The fire phoenix, which spread its wings in mid air, was immediately pierced. There was a terrible hole in its chest, which was penetrated by the giant sword.


    The fire phoenix struggles desperately, the blood like magma gushes out without money.


    Below Su Chen, his face turned pale and his whole body trembled.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    He went through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, and the supreme power he mastered connected the essence and blood of Phoenix''s life. He was beaten through all of a sudden!


    Phoenix''s shrill wailing makes Su Chen come back to his senses.


    He looked up in a hurry and saw Chu Yan''s sword again.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is just like an archaic giant god, who can suppress all ages, destroy Kyushu and create immortal myths.


    This sword directly split the seriously injured Phoenix in the air.


    In all directions, there were bursts of cool sounds.


    Seeing this scene, the monk''s face was filled with terrified eyes.


    Chu Yan''s moves are too decisive, too cruel, too ruthless, too tough!


    And the Phoenix, which was split into two parts, was burning and exploding like fire oil in a shrill howl, and turned into two burning torches.


    Chu Yan stepped forward at this time, where he went, the ice and snow formed a cold channel, and all the flames were forced to open.


    He stepped into the fire and reached for it.


    A void suddenly gathered in his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the void condensed into a white crystal in his palm.


    In the center of the crystal, a drop of bright red blood, trembling slightly, bursts of heat waves, constantly revealed.


    At a glance, it is like a drop of boiling blood on a white snowball.


    See that amber, Su Chen immediately heart is like death ash, and then all grief and indignation, all turn into a roar.


    "You also take my Phoenix blood essence!"


    At that time, he was smashed by Chu Yan. Although with the power of fengwuzong elder, the Taoist body was re united, it was this drop of Fenghuang blood essence that really made him complete the great transformation of his realm.


    In order to get this drop of blood essence of Phoenix, he didn''t know how much he suffered.


    In order to melt this drop of crazy blood essence, he paid tens of times more than normal people imagined.


    Every piece of skin, every hair and every pore of his body was crushed, rubbed, burned and boiled for hundreds of thousands of times before he completed the transformation and reached the present level of strength.


    But now, he lost to Chu Yan again.


    Phoenix blood essence is easily taken away by Chu Yan.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Su Chen shot a bleeding arrow in his throat, held the batian mace, and shot a ten thousand li dragon at Chu Yan.


    The golden light of batian mace turned into a golden mountain and fell towards the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan raised his hand, slashed the flames, and made a critical hit in the air.


    Dang!


    The monks in the area of ten thousand li felt that the eardrum was shocked, and the tianlinggai was about to be lifted, and the Qi and blood in their bodies were shocked, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Some lower realm, but also directly spit bleeding arrow, fall from the mid air.


    And Su Chen, batian mace, together with his right arm, was blasted in mid air.


    His body, like a meteorite, fell and flew out.


    Wound bleeding, spraying down in mid air, like a rainstorm.


    Chu Yan is another blood spear shot.


    The blood spear immediately penetrates Su Chen''s chest, in his frightened eyes, a violent vibration.


    Bang!


    Su Chen''s body, once again by Chu Yan burst into flesh and blood mud.


    But this time, his spirit was not so lucky.


    Last time, Chu Yan was defeated by the elder of fengwuzong, which gave Su Chen the chance to reshape his body.


    This time, the blood spear poured oil on the fire like a fire.


    Hula hula, with the sound of Zizi, Su Chen''s flesh and blood, together with the spirit, were burned clean all of a sudden, and there was nothing left.


    The friars all around, gaping at the scene, looked like a frightened frog, how big their mouths were.


    Wait until the reaction comes, exclamation voice, one after another.


    "Su Chen is dead!"


    "Su Chen was so strong that he didn''t even resist, so he was killed!"


    "Who is this man! So strong, so strong! "


    "He is Chu Yan! I know him


    "What, he is Chu Yan who defeated Prince Han before?"


    "Su Chen''s strength is still above Prince Han, but he can''t stop Chu Yan''s move!"


    "Fierce, it is too fierce, this time shenwuzong will appear a monster again!"

 Chapter 2308

    The state of crushing, kill Su Chen, Chu speech this moment like a God.


    Looking around at his friars, there was not only fear but also infinite awe in his eyes.


    "Heyincheng, we have no hope at all."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This heyincheng belongs to Chu Yan."


    "When you go back, you must tell the sect the whole story. It''s said that another monster appeared in Shenwu sect."


    "This strength is really terrible."


    "I didn''t believe that a purple mansion could defeat a real fairyland. This time, it''s an eye opener."


    "The land of the ancient country is indeed full of talents. This incredible thing actually happened in front of us."


    These friars, talking loudly.


    Seeing that there was no hope of getting heyincheng, they turned around and left.


    After all, in this vast and endless black and white building, a Heyin city has been lost, but there are more treasures and fairies for them to explore and search.


    But just as the friars just turned around and flew a hundred miles away, suddenly, a sharp light appeared in the air without any sign.


    The next moment, the light falls.


    All of a sudden, these friars were like executed prisoners, and they were immediately cut in half.


    Some were separated from each other, some were cut off.


    However, this kind of injury is nothing for monks in fairyland.


    Almost immediately, there was a white or green light on them.


    The broken body, even the flying head, should be pressed back to the cavity.


    But at this moment, the sword light on the sky appeared again.


    This time, the light of the sword was extremely firm and sharp. It fell down from the sky with a silky surface.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, those monks who had not closed their bodies exploded in mid air, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    Not only the body was fried into flesh and blood mud, but also the spirit was directly cut off and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated. In his eyes, the sense of killing permeated.


    Someone, under their own eyes.


    Hum!


    In the sky, came a concussion.


    Then came the shock after shock.


    The shock is like a kind of resonance with the Qi Yun in the deserted black-and-white building.


    Long and thick tornadoes appear out of thin air, meeting in the air, forming a vortex.


    A very tall figure stepped out of the whirlpool.


    As soon as this man appeared, he was oppressed and swept on the spot.


    The monk, who had reached the triple level of fairyland, was as bright as a torch, wearing a hundred flowers of armor, as if he were the center of the sun, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    As if he could dry the sea with one look.


    A cold drink can shatter rivers and mountains.


    Obviously, it was this real fairyland that killed all the monks who had escaped. And with one shot, the spirits were all destroyed, showing super strength and far more ruthlessness than ordinary people.


    At this time, the friar came down on the spot, looked at Chu Yan, and immediately fell on the Heyin city behind Chu Yan.


    First he gave a big laugh.


    Laughter is like a great bell and a great Lu. It''s far away.


    Then his eyes fell on Chu Yan again, with pride and admiration.


    "I know you. Your name is Chu Yan. You come from Tianya sect, the prime minister.


    It''s you who killed Zhao Wuji and got his tiger amulet.


    You, too, defeated Prince Han before the trial.


    However, these things are not worth mentioning in my eyes.


    Because I can do it with any breath.


    But this time you killed Su Chen, the ancient country of Feng dance, and you gave me heyincheng, which made me very satisfied. It shows that you know the current affairs very well.


    I''m under the third prince.


    Don''t worry. After I go back, I will recommend you to the third prince. "


    Finish saying, this friar raises a hand directly, grasp toward He silver city.


    In the sky, suddenly condenses a huge blue palm, five fingers eyes, with the breath of ancient blue sky, will he Yincheng shrouded.


    At this time, in the next void, suddenly appeared a startled, boom, will be this giant palm in the air, burst into the sky streamer.


    The monk''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Chu Yan in a gloomy way.


    In each other''s eyes, with fierce.


    Chu Yan eyes light, just say two words: "my."


    The friar narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "I''ll say it again. I''m from the third prince..."


    "Mine." Chu Yan did not wait for the other party to finish, he interrupted the other party with two words.


    The friar took a deep breath, and the astonishing killing intention, like substance, diffused around him.


    A kind of cold winter comes, the breath of eternal night covers the spot instantly.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Chu Yan ha ha, looking at each other, showing a white tooth: "mole ant."


    He is too lazy to talk to each other.


    He has never heard of the third prince.


    What''s more, the other party really has the courage to kill himself. Just when he was killing those fleeing monks, he could wipe out his "just purple mansion" which has not entered the real fairyland.


    The other party did not do so for one reason


    This friar saw his hand to Su Chen and others, so he thought that even if he dealt with Chu Yan, it was cruel and extremely worthless, so he wanted to pull the third prince''s tiger skin.


    But he was wrong about one thing.


    Chu Yan never bowed his head.


    Chu Yan never retreats.


    Chu Yan had never heard of the third prince.


    At this moment a mole ant exit, this friar must be angry Zhang, double eyebrows inverted vertical.


    "To die! How dare you humiliate the third prince


    Even if he saw Chu Yan''s exaggerated strength, he was afraid, but at this time, he didn''t care.


    After all, a purple mansion dare to call itself a mole ant.


    Do you think fairyland is superior!


    With a roar, the blazing light came out of the monk''s palm.


    It''s like a fire, burning instantly and turning into a sea of fire.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of sharp knife light, like mountains across, fell from the sky and cut to Chu Yan''s head.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan''s response to him is still two words.


    Immediately, Chu Yan crossed his hands and tore it violently.


    In a flash, the dragon and the tiger roared all over the body, and the aura turned into a surging sea of spirits, and then evaporated.


    The burning sea of fire, the flame, was immediately pressed down, into a small flame, or even directly extinguished.


    He raised his hand again and pressed the sky. With the power of one palm, he directly pressed the void to fold. With unparalleled explosive power, he hit the light of the chopping sword.


    Knife light suddenly all broken, exploded into a meteor shower all over the sky.


    This true fairyland triple monk''s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 2309

    Chu Yan Zifu''s realm, can kill a real fairyland, he can accept.


    After all, the real genius should be amazing.


    It''s barely acceptable to kill the real fairyland duo.


    Otherwise, he is not worthy of his hesitation, let alone the banner of the third prince.


    But if you can kill real fairyland triple.


    And this is really fairyland, triple or their own words.


    That picture, it''s not beautiful.


    "Chu Yan, I''m from the third prince. Think about it!


    Are you not afraid that I will go to the prime minister''s Kingdom and kill all your family, your relatives and your friends!


    Have you ever thought about the consequences of offending the third prince!


    You''re killing yourself now, and I''ll let bygones be bygones!


    Otherwise, I will make you regret being born in this world!


    Destroy your family! Let you die without a body


    This is a real fairyland. The monk of Sanzhong is so blind that he roars.


    "How dare you threaten me with my friends?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, the idea of killing is wild.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, those friends in Baoxiang shangguo and yunao Jiangguo are his relatives.


    No one is more important than them.


    At this time, the friar even threatened Chu Yan with Lin miaoran''s life, which was tantamount to provoking Chu Yan''s rebellion!


    "Damn you!" Chu Yan a big drink, five fingers forward suddenly grasp.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the precious light of the monk was completely destroyed.


    With him as the center of the circle, a group of dazzling mushroom clouds rose.


    The shock of terror broke out on him.


    In the scream, the Friar''s whole body was full of broken marks, blood and aura, which could not be restrained and poured out from his body.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and waved it in the air.


    The friar was like a fly that had been hit by the door. He flew out and hit Heyin city with a bang.


    A large amount of blood spurted out.


    The monk''s body was thrown like a meat pie.


    But as a true fairyland monk, he would not die so easily.


    The monk looked at Chu with a frightened face and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Yan is condescending, just like the emperor looking at the prisoner: "you threaten me with relatives and friends, today I can''t let you go! You are a triple fairyland, full of Qi, blood and aura. Please help me smelt this Heyin city! "


    The voice falls, Chu speech fingertip coagulates a drop of blood.


    In the blood, there seems to be a country of fire.


    Faintly, the virtual shadow of Phoenix appeared.


    This is the Phoenix essence blood that Chu Yan just snatched from Su Chen''s body.


    Chu Yan''s arm swung, and the blood essence of Phoenix immediately penetrated into the monk''s body.


    If the blood essence of Phoenix is a fire, then the friar who is almost beaten into meat sauce and tightly pasted on Heyin city is the dry firewood full of grease.


    When the fire meets the dry wood, it burns up in a flash!


    Crackle!


    Zizi Zizi!


    In this monk''s continuous wailing, the flames rose up and turned a Heyin city into a flame mountain!


    "Damn you! Damn you! You just wait for the third prince''s revenge! I will never let you go In the fire, the monk''s howl and roar came from time to time.


    But as Chu Yan''s aura entered Heyin City, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Until finally, the spirit was broken by Chu Yan''s finger, and there was no sound at all.


    At that moment, the flame covering Heyin city was burning to the extreme.


    The color of the flame, also from the beginning of the bright red, slowly became holy and flawless silver.


    Heyincheng is silver!


    At this moment, a hundred thousand li area is filled with pure silver.


    Chu Yan''s body moved, and his body immediately turned into a streamer, which directed directly at the center of Heyin city.


    The burning silver flame was suddenly pierced by him.


    In an instant, Chu Yan came to the central array of Heyin city.


    Heyin city is a city and a magic weapon.


    At this time, Chu Yan came to the center of the array, and his aura poured out like a mighty river.


    In the rich and dazzling silver light around, a series of obscure and complex patterns soon emerged.


    The pattern starts from the central array and spreads around until it covers the whole Heyin city.


    Chu Yan sat in the center of the array with his knees crossed. Every breath had a steady stream of aura of heaven and earth, which fed back into his body.


    In the Taoist body of Chu Yan, there was a tsunami like roar.


    "How much do you need..."


    "Just a fairyland."


    Heyin city is like a mountain.


    Not only are the mountains very high, but also there is a large area that infiltrates into the underground below.


    Among them, twists and turns, all kinds of folding void, is endless.


    Even any street, any room, all contain the universe.


    If not, I''m sorry for the sacrifice of hundreds of true fairyland monks.


    What''s more, I''m sorry for the reputation of blocking monsters.


    After refining heyincheng, it can bring a considerable improvement to Chuyan.


    But that''s the problem.


    It will take a long time to refine heyincheng.


    Chu Yan had no way to judge exactly how long it would take.


    But at least, the remaining 20 days in the deserted black-and-white building is absolutely not enough.


    Heyin city has arrived at this time. If you really want to sacrifice and refine, when you leave here, there will be plenty of time to sacrifice and refine slowly.


    What is more urgent now is to collect more treasures and find more opportunities.


    It''s like a starving man being taken to a restaurant, saying that the food and drink in the restaurant can be moved to his home, but only for a limited time.


    As a result, the hungry man spent most of his time eating and drinking in the restaurant, and finally spent very little time to get two bacon at home.


    Isn''t that a fool!


    Chu Yan is not a fool.


    So at this time, what he wants to do is to make use of heyincheng to promote himself to fairyland.


    What a fairy!


    The existence of another life level.


    It can also make Chu Yan knock on Guixu tower to a higher level, and make his strength advance by leaps and bounds again, and become more powerful dozens of times than before!


    Once it reached the true fairyland, Chu''s words were even more powerful.


    Moreover, when the trial ended and he returned to the city of glory, the pressure on Chu Yan would also be reduced.


    It''s not that the pressure has become less, nor that there are fewer people who are hostile to Chu Yan.


    It''s the pressure I felt when I was in ZiFuJing. By that time, it will be drizzle.


    And now let Chu Yan must care about people, then you can not be a person.


    Breathe, breathe.


    Start refining heyincheng with all your heart.


    At this time, it was not only Chu Yan, but also the one behind the gate of hell.


    In the void, above heyincheng, a black crack suddenly appeared in the space filled with pure silver light.


    This crack is like being ripped open by someone unreasonable.


    A crash, cracks continue to spread, as if people were torn open the corner of the mouth.


    A big black hand, which exudes the atmosphere of hegemony, disaster and death, is suddenly captured towards heyincheng!

 Chapter 2310

    The one behind the gate of hell, whose strength has recovered several percent, didn''t say it, and Chu Yan didn''t care.


    The relationship between them is very delicate now.


    That once goal was to occupy Chu Yan''s body, and then crush Chu Yan''s soul like a firefly.


    But later, Chu Yan didn''t know why, and his attitude changed suddenly.


    He not only explained some things for Chu Yan, but also showed a certain degree of concern.


    Although the one behind the gate of hell will never admit it.


    But Chu Yan can still clearly feel the changes before and after this.


    Because it''s too obvious.


    And Chu Yan does not think that the other party is playing tricks, or lying.


    Because it''s not really necessary.


    With the strength shown by the one behind the gate of hell, and the argument that "the real immortal is the watchdog", it really doesn''t need to show it like this in front of Chu Yan.


    More importantly, the one behind the gate of hell is too overbearing and arrogant.


    This kind of person, or this kind of God and devil, is the most despised conspiracy.


    They have strength, and everything is just and upright.


    The two sides confront each other, show their strength, show their strength, and then push their own side forward.


    Just imagine, a young man, want to kill an ant, will play tricks?


    At this time, with the tacit consent of Chu Yan, in the face of heyincheng such a "treasure material city", the man behind the gate of hell also wants to fight.


    After all, there are too many precious materials.


    Chu Yan can''t eat it alone.


    The gate of hell has been swaying in the sea of Chu Yanzhi for such a long time. It needs to be repaired, doesn''t it?


    Chu Yan breathed and breathed in the center of the silver forehead light of Heyin City, slowly refining the city like fire cooking oil.


    The one behind the gate of hell, with a big hand, directly shuttled through the void, tore a gap from the sky of Heyin City, and grabbed the silver city.


    Woo woo woo!


    The sound of crying and Howling came out.


    The sound, like ghosts cry at night, cuckoos cry blood, people feel creepy.


    Originally pure silver light, now also become gloomy, like the nether world.


    Under the overthrow of the big hand, the refining speed of heyincheng is accelerated abruptly.


    The silver light was absorbed by the dark hand.


    However, the array in Heyin city immediately whirled violently, burst out with unparalleled power, and released the vast light like the sea.


    Gradually, the surface of the black hand, began to emerge a fine silver texture.


    These textures, long and thin, zigzag, like the roots of trees, climb up along the black giant hand.


    At the same time, in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, the surface of the gate of hell began to burn.


    However, compared with the terrible green ghost fire in the past, the flames were all silver white.


    And next to each flame, there are lotus flowers floating and spinning.


    At this time, the gate of hell, which was originally gloomy and bloody, revealed a sacred breath that had never existed before.


    At this time, Chu Yan could clearly feel the change of hell gate.


    Because with the change of Hellgate, he seems to get some feedback.


    The most intuitive thing is that with the collapse of the giant palm, his refining speed of heyincheng has also been greatly improved.


    A stream of aura, in his body, like "the sea Amoy", constantly washing, expanding, refining meridians.


    At this time, it is full of a grand, majestic and magnificent spirit.


    Other people''s foundation is wood, brick and stone, the foundation of Chu''s speech, at this time, it turned into a god pillar that has not been rotten for hundreds of millions of years.


    The bottleneck of the three consummation of Zifu realm seems to have been opened at the moment.


    If there is a picture that can be displayed, it is like a rapidly growing baby.


    All over the skin, constantly cracking.


    The new skin is tough and flawless.


    The whole body bone''s soaring, spreads crackles the crisp sound.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling."


    Chu Yan, who was completely engulfed by the dazzling light, now heard a comfortable sigh.


    Compared with the previous promotion, we have to face all kinds of natural disasters. At this moment, the promotion is just like soaking in a hot pool after a day of fatigue, with a transparent body.


    "The heart evil robber... Now... Start..."


    The one behind the gate of hell warned.


    "I know." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When Zifu was promoted to be a true immortal, the most worrying and frightening thing was not the thunder, but the crack in the monk''s heart.


    When Zifu was promoted to be a real immortal, he would experience the most frightening disaster.


    It''s a common saying of monks, it''s called the idea of understanding.


    Once you do things on weekdays and your thoughts are not accessible, it will leave a gap in the heart of Tao.


    These gaps are big and small.


    Under the true fairyland, the influence of these gaps in the heart of Tao is very little.


    After all, who hasn''t done anything that doesn''t agree with what he really thinks.


    Even the most common thing in daily life is to meet people you don''t like, but due to the occasion, it''s the same as smiling and greeting each other.


    This kind of things that go against one''s heart is one of them.


    Such a common thing, under normal circumstances, naturally no one will put in mind.


    But when purple mansion is promoted to fairyland, the influence of this tiny gap will be expanded hundreds, even thousands of times!


    Even let the heart devil find the opportunity to defeat the monk''s Tao heart at one stroke.


    At that time, the friars'' realm would fall, or they would turn into madmen and idiots on the spot and be completely abandoned.


    At this time, after receiving the "comfort" washed by aura, what Chu Yan wants to usher in is the "suffering" of the heart demon robbery.


    However, Chu Yan''s self-confidence and contentment on his face had already shown that the evil heart robbery was not worth mentioning to him at all.


    The reason is simple.


    His knowledge of the sea, standing than the heart of the devil robbed the heart of the devil, but also terror countless times the door of hell.


    It''s like Chu Yan who fights with the strong all day long. Suddenly, his opponent is replaced by several children.


    Unless he tries to kill himself and pokes his neck to the other party, otherwise, he can''t find the possibility of failure in promotion.


    To put it more bluntly, if Chu Yan could not survive the disaster, his soul would have died many years ago, and his body would have been occupied by the one behind the gate of hell.


    At this time, Chu Yan slowly raised his arms, just like a person sitting for a long time, stretched a waist.


    Around his body, there was a breeze.


    After the breeze, the original calm of the silver light, like the lake drops, there are small ripples.


    A sigh, like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman, came out from the ripples and touched people''s heartstrings.

 Chapter 2311

    In addition to talent, what monks need to compare in their practice is the land of law and wealth.


    Law has multiple meanings.


    The cultivation method, the supernatural power, the birth and origin of the monk are all included in it.


    wealth.


    That''s good. There''s a lot more to explain.


    It is nothing more than spirit stone, precious material, magic weapon and so on.


    A couple.


    There are companions and companions.


    The ground.


    It''s a place of practice.


    Most of the cracks in the monk''s mind come from these four sources.


    Just like the pursuit of ordinary people, is nothing more than the color of wealth.


    What the friars pursue is law, wealth and land. The higher pursuit is longevity.


    So it''s almost these that the heart devil wants to conquer.


    With the sound of the sigh, Chu Yan felt that his body could not move.


    At the same time, he felt his body begin to sink lightly.


    The light around also experienced the process from light to darkness and then to light again.


    When it becomes bright again, his surroundings are not pure silver.


    It''s an inexhaustible skill.


    A mountain of ancient books.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan smiles lightly, closes his eyes and shakes his head.


    Bang!


    A light sound, all the classics, all turned into powder, with the wind.


    At the same time, in the void, came a low hum.


    The next moment, the picture changes again.


    Countless spirit stones turn into a vast river and surge towards the words of Chu.


    Countless magic weapon, all embracing, colorful, whatever you want.


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yan shook his head again.


    Boom!


    In the void, a black hole appeared. In a flash, it swallowed all the magic stones.


    Deep in the void, that unwilling low hum, this time became not angry.


    Chu Yan knelt on the ground, and the light around him changed again.


    A sound of low breath, from the rising pink fog.


    The graceful figure began to appear.


    When the figure appeared in front of him, Chu Yan found that the illusion given by the demons this time was not Lin miaoran, not Shen Qing, not su Yuqing, wusilanma, not any nun who was deeply entangled with Chu Yan.


    But, before only one side of the edge of lihuawei.


    Chu Yan suddenly froze.


    The devil thought that Chu Yan was finally caught, and immediately came out Jie Jie''s sneer.


    But without waiting for the demons to make the next step of temptation, Chu Yan already chuckled.


    "Are you sure?"


    This tone of voice, undisguised irony.


    "If you don''t come up with something useful, I''ll be through you."


    At this time, in the words of Chu Yan, it was just a light cloud.


    He even felt like he was going to sleep.


    The devil can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Bang!


    Li Huawei, who was scratching his head and making a pose, didn''t even have time to take off his thin shirt, so it became a fog.


    The Dharma is rich.


    That''s all that''s left.


    "False."


    As a result, Chu Yan had already interrupted the other party before the demon had created the illusion.


    This kind of feeling, for the devil, is like diarrhea. Just squatting down, he wants to go for a long time. As a result, a wooden plug bigger than his fist stops him.


    If you can''t get up, you can''t get down.


    The devil is going crazy.


    "Come on, it really doesn''t mean much to me."


    Chu Yan stood up.


    He raised his hand forward, his fingers open.


    That space, like a door to open.


    A twisted black object, like a sea urchin, appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The object kept wriggling, and the sound of hate came out from time to time.


    "Is that what the devil looks like?" Chu Yan asked.


    "The devil in the heart... Changes as he wishes


    It''s just... It''s just... It''s just... It''s just... It''s just... In front of... You... "


    "Oh." Chu Yan understood.


    It''s not the devil.


    But just as I expected at the beginning, I was too strong for the demons.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The voice of the devil gnashing his teeth is even more thoughtful.


    Looking at the angry demons, Chu Yan made a comment: "maybe this is incompetent rage."


    Finish saying, Chu speech a spirit consciousness impact go out.


    When the devil moves, there are ripples around.


    At this time, the impact of the divine sense of Chu''s words suddenly appeared like a tsunami destroying heaven and earth.


    The thorn of the devil''s whole body, just like a cat''s hair, stands up and roars with sharp fear.


    But the next moment, he was torn up by the whistling divine consciousness.


    "Too weak." Chu Yan''s tone, but also with a trace of meaning.


    It''s very easy to get through the disaster.


    The silver light once again filled the eyes of Chu Yan.


    Rolling aura, suddenly ten times as many as before, slammed into his four limbs.


    Heyincheng began to be refined at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yan''s momentum, straight sky, rising.


    A great breath of God is spreading.


    The void of thousands of miles and thousands of miles began to shake and shake.


    The space in the ancient black and white building seems to be unable to withstand such impact.


    Don''t know how many of the dead, at this time issued a shrill scream, toward the distance escape.


    They all felt the danger.


    If one step later, he will be completely broken up, just like the devil.


    Finally, it''s like a volcano that has been brewing for thousands of years, and finally it has reached its peak.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stars are moving.


    The Taoist body of Chu Yan burst out a light more brilliant than the scorching sun.


    The brilliance of heyincheng was suppressed by him for a moment.


    If there is a threshold in fairyland, the threshold is broken by Chu Yan.


    If there is a gate in the fairyland, it will be lifted by Chu Yan like a piece of paper.


    Before that, Chu Yan crossed the first gully on the immortal Road, which was the state of mind in heaven.


    Under heaven''s heart, there are all ants.


    But in a higher level of fairyland, even if it is the peak of Tianxin realm, even if it is Zifu realm, it is just stronger mole ants.


    However, all this has become history from now on.


    The breath of Chu Yan has risen to the extreme.


    Countless brilliance surged towards him.


    Around Chuyan, there are four seasons, rainstorms and strong sun.


    He is like a God, bathed in a divine light.


    "Fairyland!"


    Feeling the change of his blood, Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    The blood flowing in his body is no longer the blood of mortals, but the blood of immortals.


    More pure, more refined, more powerful! overbearing! be a trend which cannot be halted!


    With a loud roar, the space around Chu Yan broke out a loud sound of prying the steel plate.


    The void that he couldn''t shake before became distorted, just like being stacked up.


    "How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 2312

    This sentence, naturally, is to ask the one behind the gate of hell.


    When Chu Yan was refining Heyin City, the one behind the gate of hell was doing the same thing.


    However, that one is much more open and close than Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s change at this time, in addition to the realm of steady stop in the real fairyland, also with the help of the monk who had not been able to say his name to death, absorbed the Phoenix essence and blood in Su Chen''s body.


    Now Chu Yan, even if the convergence of breath, can also shock the opponent to death.


    It''s like a mountain. No matter how you hide yourself, it''s still a mountain.


    If you drop any stone, you can smash the egg into mud.


    Chu Yan''s strength has been improved dozens of times, even nearly 100 times.


    So he wanted to know how the one behind the gate of hell had changed.


    "Not bad..."


    After a long time, the voice of that man came from behind the gate of hell.


    However, because that person always talks in the same tone and has some stuttering, the result is that Chu Yan can''t judge the other person''s mood at the moment from the other person''s tone.


    It''s hard to judge how it works.


    Chu Yan is going to ask a little bit more detail, but that person takes the initiative to open a mouth.


    "I''ll... Sleep for a while..."


    "Sleep for a while?" Chu Yan doubts a way.


    According to the previous experience, the one behind the gate of hell says that he wants to sleep for a while, which not only means that he can''t help Chu Yan in the next period of time, but also means that when he wakes up again, he will become stronger than before.


    But I don''t know why, at this time hear each other say this sentence, Chu Yan''s heart, there is a very strange feeling.


    It''s like, the other party says that he wants to sleep for a while, not a fact, but an excuse.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan asked, "how long will it take this time?"


    "I don''t know


    But... Should... Not... For a long time... "


    With this sentence, it''s OK.


    Chu Yan nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you to wake up."


    "Oh... Wake up... Do you... Want to... See... Me..."


    "Well? What do you mean This time, Chu Yan finally determined that his previous feeling was right, "are you going to leave?"


    "That''s... Of course... You''re... Useless... To me..."


    "Do you mean that when you sleep this time and wake up again, you won''t be in my sea of knowledge?"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    From the beginning of hostility to the present, we are both teachers and friends.


    In fact, Chu Yan has been used to his own knowledge of the sea, standing in the gate of hell.


    I''m also used to this mysterious strongman who never shows his face and stutters in the gate of hell.


    And many times, this is Chu Yan''s hidden card, the biggest reliance.


    Chu Yan still does not know the strength of the other side.


    After all, every time you need your opponent''s hand, the enemy is crushed to death in an instant.


    But in the case of being used to the other party''s existence, the other party suddenly told him that he was going to leave. From some emotions, this made Chu Yan feel a little indescribable.


    The one behind the gate of hell has been asleep before.


    The one behind the gate of hell, in Sansheng mountain, once made Chu Yan think that the other party had disappeared.


    But none of those were put forward by that person.


    This time, since the other side took the initiative to say it, it is really going to leave.


    And without warning.


    But Chu Yan''s character is free and easy.


    After a moment''s silence, he nodded: "you have your own plan. I can accept this reason, but it''s a bit too much for you to say I''m useless."


    God knows how much better I am now than I was then.


    It turns out that I''m useless now, which is hard to accept.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was another silence.


    But this time, it was the one behind the gate of hell who opened it first.


    "I''ve... Regained... Part of... My strength


    So... I can... Teach you a little... "


    When the other party''s voice fell, Chu Yan felt that the light on his head was dim.


    When I looked up, I saw a big hand breaking the sky, burning a black flame, as if it had dyed the sky and the sun into ink, and grasped it towards myself.


    But there was no breaking of the void, not even a hurricane.


    When the big hand was about to fall on the top of Chu Yan''s head, it suddenly turned into a straight light and penetrated into Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s right hand burned a black flame.


    Although it''s a flame, it brings a cold breath.


    "I''ve taught you..."


    "Good." Chu Yan stares at his arm for a moment, the flame goes out and nods.


    What they teach themselves is a magic power.


    It''s the magic power used by the other party in refining heyincheng.


    But after Chu Yan finished this word, after the gate of hell, there was no response again.


    Waiting for a while, Chu Yan looked at the gate of hell in the divine consciousness.


    The portal is still there.


    The mottled blood on it is still flowing quietly.


    The green flame is also burning.


    Even compared with the past, the surface of hell''s gate also appeared a silver texture, revealing a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    Everything seems no different from the past.


    But Chu Yan can clearly feel that behind the miserable green membrane of hell gate, the one is no longer there.


    Walk free and easy, no procrastination, but also the other side has always been the style.


    If that one really wanted to say goodbye, Chu Yan would not stand it.


    First of all, it''s hypocritical.


    And then, it''s a stammer to say goodbye to you. Who knows what kind of feeling it will give after that.


    In short, it is impossible to be moved.


    Now it''s good.


    No longer looking at the gate of hell, Chu Yan returned to reality.


    With a wave of his arm, heyincheng, which had been put away, was once again released by him from the world of heaven and earth, hovering in the air.


    At this time, Heyin city was about one eighth smaller than before it was refined by Chu Yan.


    This is a powerful treasure after all.


    It''s no surprise that monks can concentrate the void in the magic weapon by refining the treasure.


    But it''s not what ordinary friars can do if they can put together a lot of void and refine it into a big city.


    Otherwise, heyincheng could not have been a fortress to stop the tide of animals.


    After all, the monsters that heyincheng wanted to stop were all started by the great sage, which was countless times stronger than the beasts that Chuyan blocked outside changmen pass.


    "The rest." Chu Yan observed for a moment, nodded and showed a satisfied smile. "It''s just as I expected. The next thing I want to do is --"

 Chapter 2313

    Echo ring, Guixu tower.


    The original source of Chu Yan''s power.


    Chu Yan still remembers how he felt when he first saw the mottled pagoda.


    Surprise, shock, doubt, excitement, etc.


    This towering ancient pagoda brought an indelible impression on Chu Yan at that time.


    Now, with the change of life level, Chu Yan stands in front of Guixu tower again, and his mood is far from the past.


    This ancient pagoda was seen by Chu Yan for the first time, and even oppressed him. Now when he faces it again, Chu Yan is very natural.


    Entering the Guixu pagoda, Chu Yan comes to the steps leading to the 19th floor.


    Evil Xiaoqian should have been waiting for Chu Yan here, but when Chu Yan left his prime minister shangguo, he let Xiaoqian stay in Tianya sect just in case.


    To be exact, we should have stayed in Xianchu shangguo and Xianchu Zong.


    "When things over here are over, I can go back."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, raised his head, straightened his chest, and strode toward the 19th floor, which represented the true fairyland.


    The dark gate, the bloody texture, and the breath of horror came.


    None of these means that you have not reached the level of life in a fairyland. Don''t set foot here easily.


    Otherwise, just the momentum of the gate can tear the monk''s soul to pieces.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pushed hard.


    Boom!


    The gate opened in response to the sound.


    In the middle of this layer, the golden scroll appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The book gives a thrilling taste, as if the ancient emperor, overlooking his ministers.


    When Chu Yan stepped in, he immediately felt the pressure of heaven.


    But his steps just stopped a little, and then he walked firmly.


    The golden light on the book seems to want to fight against Chu Yan.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s right hand lit a black flame.


    This flame, like the fire of Hades extracted from refining hundreds of millions of dead souls, immediately forced the golden light on the book.


    Hold up your hand and the scroll flies to Chu Yan.


    Hand over, Chu Yan immediately feel the palm of a sink.


    The golden book was much heavier than he had imagined.


    This weight, even with his present strength, holding it in one hand, will feel heavy.


    Holding the book firmly in his hand, Chu Yan immediately looked at it carefully.


    When he stepped into the 19th floor, Chu Yan had already carefully looked at the structure of Guixu tower.


    The more than ten floors under the Guixu pagoda are divided according to the realm.


    Each realm can enter into different levels.


    The three small realms in each big realm can also enter different levels.


    For example, Ningmai, Diyuan, Tianxin and Zifu are divided into different levels.


    But when it comes to fairyland, it''s different.


    Guixu pagoda for the true fairyland realm, than before each heavy realm, must be divided more carefully!


    Before, each realm was divided into three layers.


    For example, there are three towers in the purple mansion, one for each tower, two for each tower and three for each tower.


    The nine levels of fairyland correspond to nine tower levels respectively!


    That is to say, after Chu Yan, he could go up one level and get the skills, natural materials, local treasures, pills or magic weapons that his mother prepared for him.


    At this time, what Chu Yan held in his hand was the first treasure he got after he stepped into the fairyland.


    This is a skill.


    "Proud heart formula"!


    This skill is still based on refining the body.


    But there are two key points, let Chu Yan in front of a bright.


    One of them is that after mastering all the secrets of pride, not only the power of the body and spirit of Tao will be strengthened, but also the power of the body and spirit of Tao will be integrated!


    This is a more mysterious realm.


    There are two kinds of friars in the world: physical and spiritual.


    Now, Chu Yan is not only a combination of physical and spiritual cultivation, but also a combination of the two forces!


    It''s no longer a magic power, divided into blood power or element power.


    In this way, the power of magic power will become more powerful.


    In addition, the point that made Chu Yan''s eyes bright was that the book named Ao Xin Jue was not complete.


    At the end of the book, there are three words: Ao Huang Jue.


    If Chu Yan''s mother wanted to leave the skill to Chu Yan, it was impossible to leave a incomplete skill.


    So the only possibility is that the aohuangjue, which is followed by aoxinjue, is on the 20th floor of Guixu tower!


    When Chu Yan is promoted a step further and reaches the true fairyland, you can see it.


    "In that case, let me master the secret of pride first."


    Chu Yan''s divine sense swept the golden scroll quickly.


    If you change the words used to record the skills to read by an ordinary monk, you will not be able to read them in ten years, let alone understand all kinds of obscure meanings.


    But now, it takes only one hour for Chu Yan to rise to the true fairyland and enter a new level of life to open the way of wisdom and master all the secrets of pride!


    It''s like describing a person''s intelligence, saying that his heart has nine orifices.


    But now Chu Yan says that there are few orifices!


    After mastering it, Chu Yan immediately sat down on this floor and ran Qi and blood in his body according to the content of AoXin Jue.


    A moment later, the 19th floor of Guixu pagoda was filled with Galactic light.


    In the center of the Milky way, a huge human figure, with the breath of breaking the sky and breaking the nether world, seems to be able to blow down hundreds of thousands of stars with any breath.


    Soon after, this figure with Chu Yan''s eyes, suddenly spread out.


    Boom!


    All the stars in the galaxy explode at this moment, and the flash of light is enough to melt everything.


    When this picture dissipates, Chu Yan stands in the center of this layer, and he has already put the secret of pride in his body to work around the sky.


    If before that, the Qi and blood in Chu Yan''s body only flowed according to the blood, then now, the Qi and blood in his body have begun to fuse with the aura.


    Blood gas is no longer pure blood gas, and aura is no longer pure aura.


    They merge and condense with each other.


    At this time, if there is a wound on Chu Yan''s body, the blood flowing out is not bright red, but similar to the color of platinum. Any drop can create a piece of heaven and earth.


    Just when Chu Yan was promoted to the real fairyland and practiced the pride formula in the Guixu pagoda, an area of the deserted black and white building had just ended a fierce fight.


    Broken walls, collapsed earth, huge pits that can''t be seen by naked eyes can be seen everywhere.


    The scorched earth after the flame is burning is emitting thick smoke.


    The two figures, supporting each other, came out slowly from the depth of the smoke.

 Chapter 2314

    After some distance, the two monks seemed unable to support each other. They helped each other and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Elder martial brother..." among them, the female monk looked at the male monk beside him with a bleak smile. "Now we are still alive."


    The male repair is difficult to turn a neck, looking toward one side.


    There, lying on all sides, were the bodies of several monks, as well as large areas of muddy plasma.


    After they met in the deserted black-and-white building, in order to find treasure, they formed an alliance to act together.


    But after coming to this area, there was a sudden attack.


    Among the dead here, there is an incarnation.


    After a fierce fight, although the gods and Demons and the spirits of the dead were eliminated, the only surviving monks were the two of them.


    Looking in the direction that the nun was looking at, the nun''s eyes were red.


    With so many people dead, they are also seriously injured. Although there is still nearly half the trial time, there is almost no hope for them to get the chance in this state.


    Even being able to go out alive has become a luxury.


    "Elder martial brother." The nun pondered for a moment and said, "what to do next? I think we''d better find a place to cultivate ourselves. After all, if we meet the dead again, we may fall here."


    "You have a point." Male repair voice falls, suddenly and the front of the line a change, "but I have a better idea."


    "Well?" The nun was puzzled and was about to turn around. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her chest.


    When she lowered her head, she saw a bright sword, pierced her chest.


    And the handle of the immortal sword was in the hands of the man Xiu.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." the nun wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and soon found out in horror and doubt that a chill spread all over her body.


    Almost for a moment, she seemed to be frozen. She could not move. She could only watch the male monk stab the sword deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the man''s face, also did not have just experienced a war after fatigue.


    On the contrary, there was a strange scarlet in his eyes, and the expression on his face became ferocious and terrifying.


    He looked at the nun with a grim smile, and slowly stood up: "younger martial sister, anyway, as you are now, it''s also my drag to live. It''s just that elder martial brother has an important task to enter the deserted black and white building this time.


    Why don''t you sacrifice yourself and make a contribution to elder martial brother? "


    With that, Nan Xiu burst out a aura.


    The immortal sword twinkled with countless swords, like a peacock opening the screen. With a hiss, the nun was torn to pieces.


    Without waiting for the nun to go out, the nun quickly cut his palm and said something.


    In a flash, a large array of blood emerged.


    The big formation showed a thick smell of blood and quickly rolled up a tornado and cyclone in place.


    The roar of the wind, the sand and the stone, forced the man to retreat.


    A moment later, in the tornado, there were more than ten tall, short, fat and thin figures.


    A strong sense of ferocity filled the audience in an instant.


    The man''s heart leaped wildly, and he couldn''t care for the others at the moment. He quickly plopped down and knelt down to the figure.


    The next moment, the tornado dispersed, and the more than ten figures also showed their true appearance.


    Although each one looks like a monk, but everyone''s body, are filled with rolling demons.


    They are monsters!


    And are comparable to the real fairyland saints!


    More than ten great sages of the demon clan came here, which immediately caused the earth to tremble. The spirits of the dead within a hundred thousand miles were all scattered in fear and did not dare to approach.


    Although the male monk was also a monk in fairyland, he was shivering in the face of the ten saints, as if he were a rabbit who saw a tiger.


    But he still plucked up the courage, gritted his teeth and said, "I have done as you told me. When will you let me free?"


    As the voice fell, the male monk saw one of the saints and raised his hand.


    With a buzzing sound, a red light appeared in the palm of the great sage.


    In the red light, you can see a little man sitting in silence with his knees crossed.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will find that the villain''s facial features are almost the same as those who kneel on the ground.


    "Set you free." The great sage chuckled.


    As if he had foreseen something, his pupils suddenly shrank, he jumped forward and grabbed the light: "no --"


    "Die." Dasheng''s face sank and his palm clenched.


    A blue flame burns the villain clean in an instant.


    Originally, the man who jumped forward immediately filled his face with despair.


    His body withered rapidly in mid air, like a leaf baked by fire.


    When he fell to the ground, the man''s body had completely become a piece of dead wood. With a click, he fell to pieces.


    "Naive." The great sage sneered.


    Instead of looking at the debris on the ground, he turned and looked at more than ten companions beside him.


    These great sages have fierce eyes.


    "Remember our plan, find the right monk, take him away, and then as a monk, lurk in shenwuzong to cooperate with the next action.


    Before that, you must not expose your identity.


    Because the next action, absolutely can''t appear the slightest mistake


    "I see!"


    "It''s too much for you to say."


    "Hum, I''m afraid these friars can''t even think that we will enter the city of glory with the help of their human hand."


    The rest of the great saints echoed.


    "The Terrans have suppressed the demon clan for a long time. This time, we will make them pay a heavy price!"


    "This time the lurking, we do not know, the Terran simply can not be aware of, and when they are aware of, they have already fallen into our net!"


    "Yes, we need to nibble away the Terran friars bit by bit."


    "Shenwuzong just wait. This time, we just let you lose more than ten disciples. When we go on to the next step, you will feel the pain of broken wrist!"


    These big demons are full of blood and roar, and their faces are full of hatred for the Terran friars.


    Finally, the big demon waved his hand and said, "next, we should separate our actions and find the right object to take over. But remember, we must not expose ourselves."


    "I see!"


    All the demons yelled in unison. At the next moment, they turned into the blood light of Taoism, or rushed to the sky, or fled to the ground, and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    In the air, a kind of smell called conspiracy diffused at this time.

 Chapter 2315

    Proud heart Jue deep into the blood, Chu speech convergence breath, from the Guixu tower back to the deserted black and white building.


    Maybe it''s because the state of mind has been improved, or maybe it''s because he has mastered more powerful skills. At this moment, Chu Yan feels that his attitude of looking around at the void has changed completely.


    "There are more than 20 days left for the trial. Try to find more battlefields as much as possible.


    If you collect more of the remaining skills and powers, it will be good for me to refine the gold elixir in the future. "


    As soon as Chu Yan raised his hand, he called out the nine golden boats of Chiyang.


    At this time, nine monks in uniform gray robes had gathered around a mountain in the black and white building.


    At their feet is a deep valley.


    This valley, surrounded by continuous mountains, looks like a big bowl.


    In the valley, there has been no light shining in for many years. It is full of terrifying thick vines and full of dead air. It is like a pot of boiling thick ink. At a glance, it makes people fear.


    The nine monks looked at each other at the moment, and the first one of them said, "are you ready?"


    One of the monks said, "the Zhenxian life cutting array is ready. Now we are waiting to trap Chu Yan into it."


    "Hum, it''s not easy to suppress him."


    "He won Zhao Wuji''s luck, although let him strength by leaps and bounds, but he did not know, this luck also let him leave hidden danger."


    "Our ten Heavenly Kings are connected with each other, and we can feel the other nine people. But Chu Yan doesn''t know about this. We can use this to find him in this black-and-white ancient building, and then refine his flesh and blood."


    "Compared with the chance and treasure in the deserted black and white building, the essence of Chu Yan, in my opinion, is the real treasure!"


    "That''s the truth."


    "Chu Yan was able to kill Zhao Wuji, which shows that he had great fortune. If he killed Zhao Wuji again, he won the important treasure of Ziwei sect under Zhao Wuji. Now Chu Yan is a big fat sheep in my eyes!"


    "Zhao Wuji''s kingdom of gods and Demons must have fallen into Chu Yan''s hands, which is a good treasure."


    "It''s much better to introduce him into the great array and refine him into the purest essence for the nine of us to absorb. This advantage is much better than any adventure in the ancient black and white building."


    The nine monks were talking in succession at the moment, as if the words of Chu had been in the bag.


    Although Zhao Wuji and them were known as the ten heavenly kings before, none of them remembered him at this time.


    On the contrary, the remaining nine people are far more interested in the magic weapons left by Zhao Wuji.


    Even at this time, they have already begun to discuss, after killing Chu Yan, who owns the treasures respectively.


    Soon after, there was a sudden vibration in the center of the array.


    The nine monks shut up and looked down.


    Just as they cast their eyes, the black air in the center of the array suddenly split a hole.


    At the same time, the crack is like a person''s open eyes, looking straight at the nine people in mid air.


    This eye, full of blood, full of ferocious and evil breath.


    In a twinkling, the nine friars felt cold in the air, numb in the scalp, and all of them were subconsciously supporting themselves.


    However, the bloody eyes in the middle of the array only lasted for a moment, and then they closed again.


    The nine monks were silent for a long time. Then one of them asked, "how much longer?"


    "In about ten days, it will be complete." The friar, who was the first of the nine, said, "now, let''s perform the blood secret technique and find the position of Chu Yan first."


    After a little pondering, he reminded: "after you find it, be careful not to act rashly, so as not to disturb the snake."


    "I understand!" The other eight nodded.


    After the voice fell, the nine monks stretched out their hands.


    Immediately, a gray haze of light, like a python hidden in the void, rose from behind them, head to tail.


    In the body of the gray python, a red dot moves slowly.


    Soon more than ten days passed.


    At this time, the trial of the black and white building has entered the final stage.


    In about ten days, the monks will be able to return to the outskirts of the city of glory.


    The vast majority of monks have gained a lot in the past.


    All kinds of opportunities and miracles are rare treasures, no matter they are skills, magic weapons left over from the war of that year, or even fragments of magic weapons.


    Compared with other friars, Chu Yan''s harvest is more amazing.


    After all, at this time, his strength has far exceeded that of the friars at the same level.


    So along the way, he was invincible and unscrupulous.


    The divine sense spread. Whenever he met a battlefield site, he swept through it directly, suppressed all the dead souls in it, and then searched for treasures to expand his collection.


    The treasures, skills and supernatural powers obtained this time can be mastered in a short time by Chu Yan using the way of wisdom.


    The magic weapon you get depends on the situation.


    Part of the magic weapon will be smashed and absorbed by cutting inflammation.


    The other part is suitable for himself. Chu Yan uses the great method of swallowing whale and hunting spirit to eat directly and strengthen his body.


    Now, because of the cultivation of AoXin Jue, Chu Yan strengthens his blood Qi, and the aura in his body will also be condensed. It can be said that he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, although Chu Yan did not continue to refine heyincheng, his Qi, blood, spirit and aura were more and more pure and refined.


    At this time, he is at least three points better than when he was promoted to fairyland.


    Two days passed quickly.


    A magic arrow shot, thousands of miles away was shot in the soul, immediately burning into a torch.


    Just in time to utter a scream, the ghost beast with wings behind was burned to ashes and fell from the air.


    Chu Yan put away the sun bow of Wu Huang and reached for the place where the dead just appeared.


    A large area of the ground was dug up, and then, in the split ground, a straight white beam of light was emitted.


    A broken white jade pillar appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    In this stone column, it seems that millions of water vapor from the river and lake are gathered.


    With the sound of a wave, thousands of miles around, suddenly become thick, the sky is pouring rain, as if soon, there will be a flood.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and took a picture of the stone pillar in his hand. All of a sudden, there was a whine in the void above his head.


    Looking up, Chu Yan immediately saw a black cloud whirlpool more than ten thousand li. In the blink of an eye, it had already formed on his head.

 Chapter 2316

    The city is covered with black clouds, toppling thousands of miles.


    In a flash, all the void seemed to solidify into an iron plate.


    A kind of war, the breath of iron and blood, spontaneously, towards the oppression of Chu speech.


    At the same time, the earth below the words of Chu also heard a loud bang.


    Black tornadoes rise from the ground to form a big circle.


    In the middle of the big circle, the black mist was steaming fiercely, as if it were boiling water.


    In a short time, a large array fell from the sky and trapped Chu Yan in the center.


    The fierce black Qi, as if living, roared out extreme malice to Chu Yan.


    Just as Chu Yan looked around, a series of empty collapse sounds sounded.


    Around the array, nine gates were opened.


    In every door, a figure in a grey robe stepped out.


    As soon as they appeared, they sneered at Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t escape."


    "I''m afraid you never dreamed that we would trap you in the battle without your knowing it."


    At this time, the nine monks showed their true faces.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept away and found that no one he knew.


    "Who are you and why did you come to me?" Chu Yan light asks a way.


    The friar, who was the leader, showed an appreciative look at Chu Yan: "it''s a man who killed Zhao Wuji. It''s good that he didn''t mess in the face of danger."


    "Well?" In Chu Yan''s eyes, the essence is shining.


    The Friar''s words changed and continued: "but unfortunately, if you kill Zhao Wuji, you are doomed to be our enemy."


    "Are you Zhao Wuji''s men?" Chu speech voice falls down, immediately shakes head, "won''t, Zhao Wuji himself also just crossed the true fairyland at that time.".


    If he really has you men who also reach the true fairyland, he can''t put them away and be killed by me at last. "


    "Yes, of course we are not Zhao Wuji''s men." One of the nine friars, the nun with long hair, came out.


    She looked down at Chu Yan with a mocking smile.


    "Zhao Wuji is one of us.


    We should have been ten people, known as ten Heavenly Kings, and planned to make great achievements in Shenwu sect.


    But now, Zhao Wuji has been killed by you. There are only nine people left in our ten Heavenly Kings. "


    When the nun said these words, there was not much anger in her voice. On the contrary, she was gloating. It seemed that Zhao Wuji''s death was her favorite.


    And the leading monk said at the moment: "although you have broken our plan, as long as you give Zhao Wuji''s treasure, we can let you live.


    And we can not only let you go, including your friends in the kingdom of treasure, but also let them go


    Another friar added: "Zhao Wuji''s two most proud treasures, liudaolunhuipan and the kingdom of gods and demons, are in your hands now.


    I advise you to be wise and give them to us as soon as possible, so as not to suffer unnecessary suffering. "


    The nun also sneered at this time: "if you don''t hand it over, it''s not only you who are unlucky, but also your clansmen and friends in the kingdom of the prime minister. We will eradicate them at the same time."


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, deep in his eyes, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, others can threaten him, but they can never use Lin miaoran and others as a threat.


    Those people are Chu Yan''s enemies.


    Whoever dares to touch must die!


    "You''re right to take it as a threat." The leading friar sneered, "don''t try to play tricks. We''ve known all about it.


    The six samsara disks were broken into five pieces. Now you have four pieces in your hand.


    In this way, as long as we find the remaining piece, we can recover a whole six way round disk and gain the supernatural power in it. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart moved and said quietly, "do you know the whereabouts of the last fragment?"


    "That''s nature." The nun snorted, but immediately said, "but that''s not what you need to care about! Cut the crap and hand it in quickly


    "You can hand it in." Chu Yan suddenly shot, "then your life to change!"


    In a flash, a bloody spear burst out in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    The surging light is just like the rising of the red sun.


    The black gas was burning violently as if it had been ignited.


    All around the space, crazy distortion.


    In the battle, there was a loud crash.


    A whole void, shaking like an earthquake.


    "No!" The head of the male repair was surprised, "stop him!"


    Nine friars, at this moment, their faces showed a look of panic and surprise.


    They quickly hit the road aura, into the battle.


    Suddenly, it was like night.


    Thick darkness, like ink splashed from the air, poured into the array.


    The breath of death and cold is like winter coming, freezing everything in the battle.


    The blood spear collided with the ice and exploded.


    All of a sudden, flames like fireworks, ice like meteors, rainstorm flying.


    Everywhere is mischievous, almost can stab people''s eyes blind.


    Outside the array, the chest of the nine monks fluctuated sharply, and the aura in their bodies surged violently, so that a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Put it down quickly!"


    "This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t give him the slightest chance to resist!"


    Chu Yan a hand, they found the terror of Chu Yan, now dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    The door behind the nine monks is expanding at this moment, and the space inside it collapses suddenly, showing the dark night sky.


    At a glance, it seems that there are nine black holes around the array.


    In the black hole, a thick chain shoots directly at Chu Yan in the big array.


    Every chain is dripping with blood.


    Thick flesh and blood wriggled on it, and the sound of wailing and roaring was deafening.


    In an instant, it was like the most cruel torture in the world. Qi Qi suppressed it towards Chu Yan.


    The flying flame suddenly lost its color.


    The Black Ghost fire rising from the sky condenses into a towering mountain, which is like a monster addicted to human beings. It will swallow Chu Yan at the next moment.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Yan, the stronger you are at the moment, the more it shows that Zhao Wuji''s treasure has brought you great promotion!"


    "You''ve come to your own end!"


    "We''ll kill you now! When the trial is over, we will go to the kingdom of the prime minister and kill all your people and friends! "


    "Quickly kill him completely, and seize the six samsara disk!"


    The nine friars roared.


    But their voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, the burning black ghost fire in the big array suddenly stopped.


    A huge magic hand rises like a mushroom cloud.

 Chapter 2317

    This palm, as if from the peerless devil.


    All the demons, demons, and evil spirits in the world are all local chickens in front of them.


    The palm extends continuously, even the sky is dyed black in an instant.


    Give it a good grip.


    Bang!


    The whole battle broke down immediately.


    Countless cracks extend in all directions.


    Click, click!


    Crackle!


    The whole world seems to collapse.


    The nine heavenly kings were immediately flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No way!"


    "No! How can Chu Yan resist? "


    "It must not be him. Who is it?"


    Just as they roared, the Talon explored again.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the void sank down, forming a black hole, which sucked in the collapsing array.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body shape, like a God in general, from which step out.


    A ray of light, from his feet, eyes, in his back extension.


    A piece of ancient blue sky, with his mind, constantly shrouded.


    He is just like the only master of eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    The nine heavenly kings were stunned, their facial features twisted, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    "Our big battle has been broken by him!"


    "No, this array, even if it''s true fairyland quadruple, will soon melt into flesh and blood mud..."


    "What fairyland quadruple, even if it''s quintuple, it''s not so easy to get out of trouble!"


    "But now he and he are not only out of trouble, but also blow up the whole array!"


    Feeling the strong pressure from Chu Yan, the nine heavenly kings could not help shivering.


    At this moment, where do they have the previous arrogance and pride.


    Looking at Chu Yan, just like a little white rabbit with a tiger in sight.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, like the lightning tearing the long night, were shining on them, almost breaking their souls.


    "You don''t want to see the kingdom of gods and demons. It''s here!"


    Chu Yan sneered and held his palm.


    Suddenly, the golden light rose to the sky.


    A chant from the depths of the void came from all directions.


    Magnificent palace, from the sky.


    Countless gods and Demons show their bodies.


    These nine heavenly kings should be surrounded by all kinds of styles and images, such as supremacy, ferocity, holiness, greatness and greatness.


    The breath of gods and demons is like the flood that scours the wasteland, making the nine heavenly kings face like white paper, and their bodies are completely uncontrollable, shaking and convulsing violently.


    Finally, the nun couldn''t stand it any more. She screamed, turned into a sharp white light, and shot at a hole between gods and demons.


    Her body, looming in the void, was elusive.


    In a flash, the electric beam is ten thousand miles away.


    Obviously, it''s a way to save her life. At the critical moment, she can get out of the war quickly.


    "Threatened me and wanted to escape?" Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand.


    The girl went crazy and sped forward.


    Her brain is blank.


    Subconsciously, there is only one idea: Escape! How far can we escape!


    All of a sudden, her eyes were dark.


    To be more precise, the area where she lived, the sky and the earth, became dark.


    As big as the talons of the mountains, she appeared out of thin air and sealed all her life.


    With the five fingers of Chu speech, the talons suddenly grasped.


    "Ah


    The nun only had time to utter a piercing scream, and then she was crushed into a mass of flesh and blood mud. Even her soul was crushed, and in a moment, it was gone.


    This scene, let the remaining eight heavenly kings body suddenly tremble, have come back to God.


    They looked at each other and saw endless fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Go


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!"


    "We are going in eight directions. I don''t believe he can catch us all!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the remaining eight heavenly kings used their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box one after another, quickly turned into the light of the road, and fled to the distance.


    They all know that eight people can''t escape completely, and some will fall.


    But they also have a sense of luck.


    I don''t need to be faster than Chu Yan.


    Just one step faster than the others!


    In this way, he can take advantage of Chu Yan to kill others, and seize the moment to escape from the heaven!


    The remaining eight heavenly kings used different means.


    Some people draw a circle, body shape immediately into a smoke, disappeared in place.


    A moment later, the body was agglomerated and shaped again 100000 miles away.


    There are also people who, in a flash, turn into hundreds of thousands of illusions and fly away in different directions, so that people don''t know who they really are.


    Other people, like the nun before, even burn Benming Zhenyuan with the help of magic weapon, and fly to the distance to turn on the electric switch.


    At this time, they are not comparing speed with Chu Yan, but with their own people!


    Only the first of these heavenly kings did not escape.


    When the other people used their own means to escape towards the distance, the heavenly king, the leader, roared and flashed endless lightning at Chu Yan.


    The dense electric light, like a tearing River, exploded violently.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of roar, the explosion was chaotic.


    In the chaos, the thunder continued to shine, making a deafening sound, pouring towards the words of Chu.


    "Chu Yan! You die for me


    "Noisy."


    Return to him, is Chu Yan light two words.


    A blood spear breaks the thunder power grid in an instant and penetrates the leader.


    The emperor flew out immediately.


    His waist was almost broken by the blood spear, leaving only a trace of flesh still attached to it.


    The next moment, the blood spear was shocked.


    The Taoist body of the first heavenly king, who was cultivated in fairyland, was torn into pieces all over the sky.


    As soon as a spirit appeared, it was engulfed by the majestic blood and burned without a trace.


    "You have threatened me and my friends in shangguo and Xinjiang. How can I spare you?"


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    His wings spread out behind him.


    Absorbed the blood essence of the Phoenix, now the wings, such as fire, such as flame, such as blood, sound Fengming, penetrating the sky!


    Chu Yan body movement, suddenly, fierce breath, swept the spot.


    The confusions set by the emperor when he fled were swept away immediately.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    With a blood arrow coming out of his throat, the seven fugitives, one by one, fell out of the void.


    Then they faced the slaughter of Chu Yan.


    "You don''t want the kingdom of gods and demons. Let''s experience its power."


    Boom!


    A heavenly king was melted into plasma.


    Shua!


    A heavenly king was torn to pieces.


    Crackle!


    The rest of Tianjun, all like firecrackers, exploded.

 Chapter 2318

    All over the sky, the blood is rolling and the meat is flying.


    The rolling aura, like a torrential rain, poured down with the fall of these heavenly kings.


    In a mass of blood, a twisted figure condenses.


    This figure is ferocious in the face of Chu Yan.


    "You will regret it!


    Kill us, you''re doomed!


    Master behind us, you will always... "


    Bang!


    Chu Yan didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so he slapped the spirit to pieces.


    This guy said, just like Chu Yan now stop, they will let Chu Yan go.


    All around pouring down the aura of heavy rain, wear to boom sound, like a big hole in the sky.


    There was a gray mist around.


    But these mists seem to be afraid of something, but they just drift away tens of thousands of miles away and dare not get close.


    Chu Yan knows that those are actually the resentment souls here.


    These spirits felt the blood and spirit here, just like people in the dark would take the initiative to seek candlelight, so they gathered around one after another.


    But because Chu Yan was here, they didn''t dare to come near.


    Because if these blood gas and aura can warm people''s candle fire and bonfire, then Chu Yan is a burning sun. If you approach it directly, it will burn to ashes.


    It is impossible for Chu Yan to waste these auras and blood.


    After all, they all come from the true fairyland. If we leave these souls, will we not help them solidify themselves and harm other monks?


    So Chu Yan opened his mouth for a breath.


    In front of him, a whirlpool appeared immediately.


    The spirit and blood in all directions turned into a horizontal tornado. In a flash, it was swallowed by him and refined directly.


    An aura came out of Chu Yan''s body.


    If these auras and blood fall on other monks, it will be a great chance and a great tonic.


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan''s demand for promotion is too high, which is far beyond the standard of ordinary monks.


    Therefore, the vast aura and blood can only help him polish and refine the body.


    There is still a long way to go from the realm.


    At this time, there will be more than ten days before the end of the trial.


    In the remaining ten days, Chu Yan did not fully consider whether to stabilize his state and make him have a deeper understanding of the current magical power or to continue to look for opportunities.


    If the one behind the gate of hell is still there, you can discuss with him and ask for his advice.


    Just now, that doesn''t know where to go, which makes Chu Yan feel a little melancholy.


    However, this emotion just stayed in Chu Yan''s heart for a moment, and then completely dissipated.


    Chu Yan was not indecisive after all.


    Soon, he made a decision.


    Continue to go to the depths of the ancient black and white building, looking for more opportunities.


    When you enter Shenwu sect, you will have plenty of time to practice.


    But the next time I want to enter the deserted black and white building, it''s not so easy.


    Such a thought, Chu Yan no longer hesitated.


    His figure was like a sharp sword. In an instant, he tore open the turbid void here and shot at the distance.


    Those souls, who were sitting around and turned into rolling clouds, had no time to dodge. They were rushed by Chu Yan in an instant.


    After a scream, all the ghosts were torn to pieces by Chu Yan.


    And at the same time, deep in the gates of hell.


    It''s a dark void.


    The sky and the earth are in chaos. They are all gray. It''s not only hard to distinguish the southeast, the northwest, and even the top and bottom.


    Trying to look at it, everything seems to be rotten, rotten, like a muddy swamp covered by fog.


    At this moment, Pooh, a big bubble burst in the swamp.


    Shua!


    First, a white skeleton arm came out.


    Then, a skull wearing a sharp helmet slowly climbed up from the swamp.


    Compared with the Terran skeleton, the skeleton''s arms are longer. When it''s completely down, it almost reaches the knee.


    At this time, the skeleton stood on the swamp and turned around, as if he was patrolling around.


    After a while, it faced in one direction, stood still, and slowly raised its chest.


    This action is like a person breathing deeply.


    More like a person, announcing his return.


    Hands up.


    A dark blue phosphorous fire condenses in the palm of the skeleton.


    With a wave of its arm, the phosphorous fire fell into the hole it had just climbed out of.


    The hole burned instantly.


    But soon, the hole became smaller and smaller.


    It looks like a person''s wound is healing rapidly.


    Less than a cup of tea, with the hole completely closed, the burning phosphorous fire disappeared.


    In this way, the connection between oneself and the gate of hell is temporarily and permanently cut off.


    Next, I want to deduce that¡ª¡ª


    Return of the king!


    The skeleton flicked the armor on his head with his fingers and made a clank.


    This voice, through the fog around, spread out far away. In this empty world, it looks gloomy and strange.


    Then the skeleton walked forward.


    Chu Yan was flying forward at this time. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and stopped.


    Introspecting himself, he soon found that the gate of hell in the sea of knowledge had changed a little.


    In the gate of hell, a faint blue light suddenly appeared, which made people feel the cold seeping into the bone marrow.


    Before Chu Yan could react, the blue light had turned into a phosphorous fire, flying out of the gate of hell, and even out of the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, and came to him.


    Chu Yan looks at this group of phosphorous fire, some Lengshen.


    The one behind the gate of hell said he was going to leave.


    What''s going on?


    This is just left, and then came back?


    Or is it something for yourself?


    Pondering for a moment, Chu Yan raised his hand to catch the phosphorous fire in front of him.


    This phosphorous fire seems to have an induction. At the moment when Chu Yan raises his hand, it suddenly darts forward and directly shoots into Chu Yan''s eyebrow, and disappears instantly.


    Chu Yan blinked, immediately felt a cool, from his eyebrows, toward his head, body, limbs spread.


    This feeling is not very comfortable, but it makes him have a more sensitive sense of the surrounding environment.


    In the ear, it seems that there are bursts of whispering sound.


    These voices, originally, were not heard before Chu Yan.


    Now as the phosphorous fire enters Chu Yan''s body, he becomes more integrated into this world.


    "Is this..." Chu Yan just came up with an idea in his heart. In the process of recognizing the sea, he began to change again.


    A chain burning with blue flame suddenly appeared on the gate of hell.


    One end of the chain connects the gates of hell.


    At the other end, he rushed straight to the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2319

    The blue flame seemed to rush away from the dark sea, and suddenly, it came head on.


    Chu Yan a Leng, immediately left palm Peng of a sound, burning up.


    The blue flame made his face blue.


    Chu Yan looked at his palm, and his face changed slightly.


    The key in the palm of his left hand to open the gate of the yellow spring changed.


    In the palm of Chu Yan''s left hand, there is the gate of the yellow spring.


    Chu Yan didn''t know the connection between the gate of huangquan and the gate of hell.


    But they both appear almost at the same time.


    The only difference is that the gate of hell is not controlled by Chu Yan.


    The gate of the yellow spring is one of the cards of Chu Yan.


    However, with the continuous improvement of Chu Yan''s strength and means, and the various restrictions on the use of the gate of the yellow spring, Chu Yan seldom used this card again.


    However, the reason is that the destructive power of huangquan gate is too strong.


    Opening the door of the yellow spring is like opening a black hole.


    All the things that are not good for Chu Yan are absorbed and disappear forever.


    Although it was straightforward to kill the enemy in this way, Chu Yan would not get any benefits.


    But at this time, the circle in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand changed obviously.


    The blue flame burning on his palm at the moment was like forging the ring.


    A more grand breath diffused from his palm.


    Suddenly, in Chu Yan''s mind, a mental formula emerged.


    One by one, the shining words flashed in front of his eyes.


    But Chu Yan has the ability to never forget.


    When the words disappeared, he recalled them carefully.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes twinkled with Zhan Ran Jing mang.


    At the same time, the blue flame burning in his palm went out.


    The ring left in the palm has a layer of serrations on the edge, which looks more like a snake connecting head and tail.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yan smiles.


    Needless to say, he knew that this must be the one behind the gate of hell.


    Getting along for such a long time, Chu Yan could not say that he had a complete grasp of that character, but he also had a certain degree of understanding.


    This benefit must have been prepared for a long time.


    However, since we are about to leave, we always feel a little affected when we hand it in directly.


    So wait until now, he left, and then through the gate of hell, will leave such benefits to Chu Yan.


    "And before that Yin Yu magic claw, or cooperate with the use of, also can be regarded as intentional." Chu Yan smiles.


    I just don''t know when they''ll be back.


    At that time, we must laugh at each other about it.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance.


    Chu Yan looked up.


    In front of a huge mushroom cloud is rising.


    And in the mushroom cloud, there was a face with a big mouth.


    The next moment, around the mushroom cloud, countless souls rose up, like bloodthirsty bats, black and black, as if there were some blood food below, which attracted them to snatch.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and his mind swept, he immediately found that under the mushroom cloud, there were more than ten auras, which were struggling to support.


    One of them is actually the one I met not long ago.


    "Why is this guy so unlucky?"


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate to fly in that direction.


    At the same time, under the mushroom cloud, more than ten nuns were kneeling on the ground.


    Where they sit, they form a formation.


    On the ground, it was painted with long and thick lines.


    However, it can be seen that this array is hastily arranged in time. Although it is a large defensive array, it is very idle.


    At this time, each of the ten nuns was in the same eye of the array, and the aura in her body poured into the array, forming a light shield to protect the people.


    Besides the mask, the tornado roars. Its head is bigger than that of a human being. It looks like the ghost of a giant bat. It''s beating its teeth and claws and pounding against the mask, making a sound that hits people''s heart.


    When you are in the defensive array and look out, you only feel that the sky is full of dead souls, and there is no possibility of escape. You can''t help but despair.


    And with the passage of time, the spiritual energy of the nuns in the array was constantly consumed. The large array of light masks not only shrouded in smaller and smaller areas, but also the light wall was becoming weaker and weaker.


    According to this trend, if there is no better way in half a day, the array will be broken by these ghosts.


    What worries these nuns more is that at the moment, it''s just these bat like spirits that are constantly hitting. The tornado, which is too high to see the top at a glance, is obviously a more powerful one.


    And this ghost, so far, has not been released.


    It''s like a chopper hanging over people''s heads. No one knows when it will fall.


    Up to now, all the nuns'' faces have been filled with despair.


    Now this kind of feeling is like cutting meat with a blunt knife, which is even more painful.


    The dead also seem to enjoy the process more.


    They kept pounding against the wall of light, laughing strangely.


    "Look! These Terran friars are afraid


    "Quack, quack, quack! I''m so comfortable with the look of their fear


    "Those people who ate before were all male nuns, but this time they were all female nuns with fine skin and tender meat. I want to have a good time!"


    "These nuns can also be used as the cauldrons for cultivation. In this way, we can gather our bodies more quickly, become the overlord, and attack this damned place as soon as possible!"


    The dead not only sneer, but also add all kinds of foul language.


    The present nuns, who are able to reach the true immortal realm, are all the geniuses of all the sects and families. They are just like the stars in the sky. Where have they ever been humiliated like this.


    For a moment, they were so angry that their faces turned white and their bodies were shaking.


    When they heard that these souls wanted to use their innocent bodies as cauldrons, the nuns were even more ashamed and angry, and they wanted to fight with them.


    "Let''s fight with them!" Finally, a nun could not help saying.


    "No way!"


    But as soon as her voice fell, someone stopped her.


    "The purpose of the dead saying these words is to disturb our mind of Tao. Let''s abandon the array so that they can take advantage of the opportunity. Don''t be fooled!" Said one of the most dignified and steady nuns.


    When the nun said this, she looked at the girl who was sitting beside her and carrying the sword box.


    The girl with sword box on her back is Lihua Wei who was saved by Chu Yan once before.

 Chapter 2320

    Lihua only looks serious.


    The sword box behind her kept trembling and the sound of dragons came out.


    The sword is ready.


    Feeling the nun''s eyes, Lihua only looked at each other: "elder martial sister, it''s not the way to go on like this. This defensive array can last two or three hours at most.


    At that time, the spirits of the dead will rush in, and all our auras will be exhausted, leaving only the part to be slaughtered. "


    "That..." the nun who had just spoken couldn''t help worrying.


    Everyone present knows that Lihua only said the truth.


    Now the support is like drinking poison to quench thirst.


    In the end, the battle was broken, and the people had no room to resist because they were exhausted.


    By that time, I''m afraid I''ll be ten thousand times more painful to die.


    "Now the only way is to fight." Lihua is firm in her eyes.


    "How to fight?" The nun''s breath stagnated. "If we withdraw the battle now, we will have two or three people if we can rush out."


    "It''s a way." Li Hua only shook his head and immediately said, "there is another way."


    "What method?" Immediately someone asked.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention fell on him, Lihua took a deep breath and said, "that is, it takes three to five people to stay behind and fight for time for others to escape. In this way, at least half of the people can get away."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the big group were quiet.


    Everyone knows what the word "duanhou" means.


    To say it''s the end of the war is to sacrifice yourself.


    In the face of this vast soul, staying means hitting the stone with the egg, ten dead without life.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    If we continue to hold on until the big battle breaks down, then 17 people may not be able to escape.


    At least more than half of the people who use the method of "Li Hua Wei" can escape from Shengtian.


    Now the question is, who is willing to sacrifice himself.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Only the sound of flying sand and stones and the roar of the dead can be heard around.


    Almost all the nuns look very ugly.


    Li Huawei stood up at this time.


    She took off the sword box on her back and put out her hand. Suddenly, all kinds of swords revolved around her body.


    Her face, with a resolute look: "I am willing to stay, for your sister to fight for a chance of life."


    Li Hua''s attitude without hesitation immediately infected other people.


    The nun who spoke to her before also stood up.


    Her magic weapon is a double lotus.


    The quiet light suddenly calmed the restless hearts of the people present.


    "I''m willing to stay here to block the spirits of the dead for all the teachers and sisters."


    "I will, too!"


    "Me too!"


    Soon, several more nuns got up.


    Although everyone knows that to stay and die means to die.


    But at this moment, they will not turn back.


    But at this time, more than half of the people are willing to stay.


    So under the orders of the first nun, he chose some of them.


    If all of them were left behind, wouldn''t they become meaningless?


    When selecting people, we also pay attention to the fact that we can''t leave the strongest of the seventeen to face the dead.


    If that''s the case, the nun who leaves will not be able to cope with the danger.


    Therefore, after a short selection, six of the 17 nuns stayed behind to take charge of the post separation, while the other 11 took advantage of this time to rush out of the siege as fast as they could.


    Among the six nuns left, Li Huawei and the first nun were included.


    After taking pills, some aura was restored, and the six nuns showed their magic weapons.


    Lihuawei''s sword box has now turned into a sword of twelve turns around her side.


    The eleven nuns, with tears in their eyes, clenched their silver teeth.


    "Start the battle!"


    With the head nun''s light drink, the defense array was as bright as day.


    The big array opened, and the light wall turned into a piece of lava, which made a violent impact outward.


    Boom!


    The swarming souls were burned to death, and fell down like a melting candle.


    But more souls, at this moment, burst out with uncontrollable excitement and roar, and pounced on the nun''s door below.


    "Fresh flesh and blood!"


    "It''s mine! Don''t rob me


    "I''ll eat them! Eat their meat, drink their blood


    "Imprison the souls of these people and make them our slaves!"


    This roar almost pierced people''s eardrum.


    The head of the nun''s eyes, waving hands and double lotus, at the same time a Jiao drink: "go!"


    The lotus flower blooms and brings thousands of rivers and lakes, rolling floods and torrents.


    These souls were engulfed by the flood, and were immediately broken into pieces by the rough waves.


    Li Huawei and several other nuns are also working together at the moment.


    Lihua''s sword soars to the sky, tears the sky and cuts the river of heaven. In an instant, it becomes a huge sword and sweeps across the sky.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of souls were blown into powder.


    Several other nuns also displayed their magic powers.


    Layers of void are broken, countless souls are dying out.


    The dark sky was immediately cleared out of the blank.


    The rest of the nuns, seize this opportunity and fly towards this life.


    But at this time, the tornado, which had been standing still before, suddenly split from the middle.


    A face of ferocious terror, suddenly out, open mouth a vomit.


    The black breath of terror immediately dyed Bingdi Shuanglian black and withered instantly.


    As soon as the head nun''s face changed, her chest heaved violently. She spat out a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Li Hua flashed a fine light in her eyes and waved a huge sword to kill all the souls who rushed to the head nun.


    The black breath followed, like a huge python, wrapped in a huge sword and twisted violently.


    Click, click!


    The sword suddenly split and broke in the air, turning into countless streamers and flying around.


    Around the ghosts, issued a proud scream, toward lihuawei rushed over, like a black tide, in a flash, will swallow her.


    The other nuns just wanted to come to the rescue, but they were swept away by a gust of wind, and their Qi and blood surged. It was very difficult for them to stabilize in mid air.


    "You - still want to escape?"


    In the tornado, there was a roar of men and women.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the tornado soared ten times, the earth shaking, lihuawei and others just struggle to fight in the dead out of the gap, immediately closed.


    In all directions, countless souls, like turbulent water, rushed towards all the nuns.

 Chapter 2321

    The nuns were shocked.


    None of them thought that the way they tried their best to escape was so vulnerable in front of these souls.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the ghost in the tornado will surpass that of the real immortal quadruple or even quintuple!


    With such souls, all their means are small tricks!


    In this way, the other side did not fight before, not that they could not break the defense array, but that they were like cats abusing mice, letting them feel fear, and then insulting them to death one by one!


    "Come down, all right!"


    In the tornado, the roar suddenly became very heavy, like a strong man.


    With a bang, the sky is falling.


    The nuns in mid air felt as if they had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. They spat blood arrows in their mouths and fell from mid air.


    All around the black flame, suddenly shot out a chain, in a flash, will all these nuns tied, hanging in the air.


    Tornado whine, constantly approaching, frightening cyclone, like a knife, friction road sparks.


    The present nun was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    They want to resist, but with aura, they are all suppressed at the moment.


    Don''t say it''s magic power. Even if you move your finger, it''s very difficult.


    At this moment, the tornado suddenly jumped in the air, and then quickly condensed. In a flash, it turned into a young man with two horns on his head and black scales.


    However, although it looks like a young man, its ferocious two horns are full of evil spirit. Anyone can understand that it is a soul that is strong enough to condense the bleeding body.


    At this time, as the young man revealed himself, the low-level souls like bats all around him suddenly quieted down, fluttering their wings in the air and staring at the nuns.


    "Delicious Terran." The young man''s eyes swept over the nuns one by one. They were full of greed.


    "Before, I only heard those old guys describe how delicious the flesh and blood of the human race is. Unfortunately, I haven''t tasted it.


    But I''m lucky today. I can not only taste it, but also have so many at once. I can enjoy it. "


    The young man sneered and flicked his fingers.


    His nails were several inches long, sharp as daggers.


    At this moment, a blade of wind shot out, hissed, and immediately tore open the skirt of one of the nuns, revealing a large area of snow-white skin inside.


    The presence of the dead, immediately saliva will flow out.


    The nun was so ashamed and angry that her face turned red and white, and her mouth even oozed blood.


    Seeing that the young man was getting closer and closer, the nun''s face on the spot suddenly showed a look of despair.


    This young man, in terms of strength, may be the best in this black and white ancient building.


    Their only mistake was that they had bad luck and met such a powerful ghost.


    As for Li Hua Wei''s ideas and decisions, naturally no one would blame her.


    Because at that time, in that case, what lihuawei put forward was the best solution.


    I just didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    I''m not willing to.


    "Is our immortal road going to end here..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be devoured by the dead in the end."


    "When we die, will the spirits be assimilated and become like them?"


    As soon as I read this, all the nuns present were as pale as death, and their lips turned white.


    Li Huawei''s breath was very short.


    She wanted to struggle, to break free.


    Although lihuawei is now a real fairyland, her strength is enough to kill the real fairyland friars!


    If she is in her prime now, it is absolutely no problem to deal with this young ghost and protect other nuns.


    As for the low-level souls like bats around, in Li Huawei''s eyes, they are local chickens and dogs, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    But the problem is that the last time she was plotted by Shen Xinghe, her injury has not recovered.


    Although a period of time has passed, but in the black-and-white ancient building, everywhere crisis, at any time will break out fierce life and death fighting, so her strength, now also just returned to the original 30%.


    About 30% of the strength, to deal with such a strong body of flesh and blood of the dead, naturally there is no chance of victory.


    Li Hua only eyes, this moment is full of unwilling and stubborn.


    If you are in a normal state, where can you get this ghost shouting in front of you!


    It seems to feel the eyes of Li Huawei, and the eyes of the dead youth fall on her.


    Fingertip a bullet, immediately stand flower only on the shoulder burst out a regiment of blood.


    Not only the sleeves were torn, but also the white shoulders were cut.


    The blood came out immediately.


    The monk''s blood full of aura is a great tonic for these souls.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the dead all around were staring.


    That look in the eyes, as if the next moment can''t help but tear up Lihua.


    "You seem very unconvinced with me." The youth of the dead flies to lihuawei, and his fingers gently hook.


    The chains, immediately pulling the Lihua Wei''s limbs, put her in front of the youth of the dead.


    The fingernails of the dead youth are like a knife. With a stroke, they will cut the long skirt of Lihua Wei.


    Fingernails gently against the flower only delicate belly.


    Lost the protection of body protection really Gang, nail touch the place, immediately there is red blood seepage out.


    The thick smell of blood made the young ghost lick his lips.


    The next moment, his face fierce color, will stand flower only rifled!


    Whew!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came from a distance.


    Without waiting for these souls to react, the blazing light rose to the sky like the red sun.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a large number of low-level souls were swept.


    In the blink of an eye, they were all burned to ashes.


    And this light, sharp as an arrow, straight to the sky. After sweeping the low-level souls, it shot straight at the young man.


    The young man didn''t like it at first, but the next moment, he felt his eyebrows beating, a sense of imminent disaster.


    "Who is it! How bold


    He immediately turned around, roared, five fingers open, suddenly dyed black heaven and earth, ink gushing, toward the arrow light.


    And this arrow light, with amazing power, melted Jinhua iron. Everywhere it went, all the darkness was dispelled. With a Shua, it directly tore open a piece of black flame, penetrated the palm of the dead youth, and blasted him out.


    "What


    The young man of the dead was shocked. He managed to stabilize himself in mid air. Looking at his bald right hand, his face was full of anger.


    At this moment, Chu Yan came to Lihua Wei and others.


    This group of nuns thought they would die today, but at the last moment, there was a turn for the better.


    And Lihua is even more surprised.


    The last time, it was because Chu Yan helped each other.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long ago. When I was in danger again, Chu Yan appeared in front of me.


    What''s more shocking to Lihua Wei is that Chu Yan has reached a real fairyland!

 Chapter 2322

    Li Huawei remembers clearly that the last time Shen Xinghe and his men forced themselves to the end, Chu Yan killed each other.


    At that time, Chu Yan was still in Zifu.


    With Chu Yan''s realm and strength at that time, it''s not surprising that Li Hua could be promoted to a fairyland.


    If the other party can''t be promoted, Li Huawei will think it''s a ghost.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan was promoted in the black-and-white ancient building!


    Not to mention the lack of aura here.


    The environment here is hell for the promotion who wants to survive the disaster!


    When Zifu is promoted to a real immortal, the most dangerous thing is the heart demon robbery.


    And the ghosts here make the danger of the heart demon robbery ten times and a hundred times greater!


    Unless it''s a crazy person, he will choose to be promoted in such a place as the black-and-white ancient building.


    But the fact is right in front of Li Huawei.


    Chu Yan was not only promoted, but also promoted successfully.


    From this we can see how strong his mind of Tao is.


    The demons of the heart and the spirits of the dead have not been able to prevent his promotion.


    And in a short period of time, it has stabilized the realm.


    Lihua can clearly feel that Chu Yan''s strength is not just an ordinary promotion.


    Compared with before, it''s just a sky and an underground.


    "Although Zifu and Zhenxian do not exist at the same level of life.


    But this change in him is really amazing.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. "


    Li Hua only at this time in the face of Chu words, and even faintly some breathless.


    She was so, not to mention the other nuns.


    "Please help us!" Seeing the arrival of Chu Yan, the head nun immediately yelled, "elder martial brother, you also want to enter Shenwu sect. When the trial is over, we will repay you well!"


    Chu Yan will come here at this time, and naturally he plans to save everyone.


    Even if the head nun didn''t say that, he would kill all the dead.


    What''s more, the dead youth was a great supplement to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan waved his arm and a cyclone swept away.


    The chains that entangled the nuns suddenly disintegrated.


    Chu Yan waved his hand again, and pills of pills flew to these nuns.


    "Take it first, recover some aura, and then leave here." Chu Yan light command way.


    When these nuns took the elixir, they immediately felt refreshed and the blocked aura in their body was restored immediately.


    The head nun immediately arched her hand to Chu Yan and said, "elder martial brother has come to save us. How can we leave elder martial brother to face these ghosts alone?"


    Other nuns also said so.


    But Chu Yan shook his head.


    Let you go, just don''t want you to see my means.


    Lihua only had a short contact with Chuyan, so we should know more about Chuyan''s temper.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yan''s impatience in his eyes and eyebrows, he said to the nun who was the leader and other people, "since elder martial brother wants us to leave first, it must be his intention. Let''s do it according to elder martial brother''s instructions."


    Her realm is higher than that of Chu Yan, but after this, Li Hua Wei is willing to call Chu Yan elder martial brother.


    Now that Li Hua Wei said so, other nuns nodded their heads and agreed.


    The nun, who was the leader, arched her hand to Chu Yan and said, "elder martial brother, please be more careful."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, the young ghost burst out a roar: "none of you want to go!"


    Behind him, suddenly burst out the sky of black flame.


    The black flame turned into continuous mountains in an instant.


    Among the mountains, tornadoes swept everywhere, and countless horrible ghosts condensed into hundreds of millions of troops, shaking the galaxy and destroying the universe.


    With a wave of the dead youth''s arm, the endless black flame suddenly moved towards Chu Yan and others.


    One after another, the black flame mountains are falling continuously, causing the void to collapse, as if the destruction of the world had arrived ahead of time.


    The violent shock made the nuns on the spot pale, one by one in the air, and they had to stand unsteadily.


    Chu Yan look calm, light spit out a word: "go."


    His eyebrows flashed.


    "Sword three moves!"


    Boom!


    The interweaved sword awn suddenly turns into a spiral, and instantly penetrates the black flame coming from the face, creating an immortal channel.


    Then he opened his hand and pushed forward.


    The present nun felt as if she was wrapped in a soft cloud. She could not help but fly out along the passage.


    By the time they reacted, they were more than 100000 miles away.


    Looking at the burning black flame in the distance, all the nuns could not help but have a dreamy feeling, as if everything just happened was a dream.


    And in the black flame, the young man of the dead was still roaring angrily.


    "Axe to kill!"


    He raised his hand.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Tens of thousands of mountains collapsed, one of which was full of serrated axes, which he grabbed out.


    The axe was covered with blood, and countless souls surrounded it, showing a ferocious face and roaring.


    Each of these spirits has gathered a shocking figure. Some of them are full of arms, some have three or four heads, and some have sharp teeth. Each of them is bloodthirsty and violent. With a single hand, a city with a population of one million can be turned into a human purgatory.


    "Die for me!" The young man of the dead wields his axe.


    All of a sudden, countless sky collapses, and the uncanny atmosphere seems to be the arrival of demons from all over the world, trying to crush Chu Yan into flesh and mud in an instant.


    "Noisy."


    Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    He took a big step, and between his fingers, he burst out the stars. With a wave of his hand, he hit tens of thousands of stars.


    Today''s Chu Yan is promoted to a fairyland. His strength is not what it used to be. The stars burst out and the light turned into substance, just like a blazing fire and a sharp sword.


    In a flash, the stars all over the world hit the demons and exploded. In the middle of the sky, a dense black hole appeared.


    Every black hole is a broken ghost.


    The young man was beaten back and forth, his face full of ferocity and anger.


    The axe in his hand could not stop Chu Yan''s advance.


    "The spirit of death!"


    At this moment, the eyebrows of the dead youth are burning with blue flames.


    The flame is constantly wriggling and jumping, which contains the purest breath of death.


    He suddenly vomited, and the green flame suddenly flew into the axe.


    This huge axe is burning like a torch.


    "Terran friar, please die


    With one axe, the black flame turned blue, just like a fire burning the ancient blue sky. Suddenly, it burned through the void and destroyed it towards Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2323

    The flames poured down.


    But the flame doesn''t feel hot.


    On the contrary, it''s a cold from deep in the bone marrow.


    It''s as if seeing this flame, you come to hell, surrounded by the smell of death, not only people''s movement becomes slow, but also their thinking will stop.


    "All creatures have fear.


    Although the fear of each creature is different, but they will still fear the same thing, that is death!


    I''ll see how you deal with it this time!


    Die for me


    The dead youth roared.


    There was a ferocious look on his face.


    With this cut, he did not hesitate to use the essence of death that he had accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    In the case of huge consumption, he naturally hoped that Chu Yan would suffer and die.


    Otherwise, he had no way to pour out his anger.


    Where green flame goes, it''s frozen for thousands of miles, a breath of death in winter, as if all the lives are frozen and perished forever.


    "To die?" Chu Yan sneered, "you''re kidding."


    He raised his hand and shot directly with a blood spear.


    Crackle!


    The blood spear and the green flame collided fiercely, and there was a loud explosion of steel.


    The green flame was blasted out with cracks.


    Blood spear also seems to be frozen, moving slowly.


    "Ha ha, although your qi and blood are powerful, you are nothing in front of death!" The youth of the dead showed a smile of ambition.


    "Mole ants."


    Two words, spit out from Chu speech.


    He turned his wrist.


    All of a sudden, the golden light was shining.


    Where the light goes, the sun is shining, clearing all the gloom.


    "Six rounds back!"


    A huge rotating shadow appeared on the top of Chu Yan''s head.


    Golden light, a solemn, solemn, grand atmosphere spontaneously.


    The green flame was illuminated by the golden light, suddenly burst out Zizi sound, like pouring oil.


    The next moment, the blue flame came from the bursts of tragic howl, the tide quickly retreated.


    "This, this how possible!" The young man was stunned and stammered.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Six samsara can reverse life and death.


    Even a ten thousand year old zombie like three demon dogs can become a living creature.


    Although there is still a lack of the last piece of the six samsara disk, it is more than enough to deal with the green flame.


    Chu Yan waved his arm.


    The six wheel circle stretches across the ancient times and shines on the future.


    The light dissipated all the darkness in an instant.


    The green flame kept retreating and shrinking.


    The incessant sound is like a burnt candle.


    "No!"


    The youth of the dead also responded at this time.


    He panicked and quickly backed away.


    "Want to go? Seal the chain of the netherworld Chuyan five fingers a grasp, a song.


    The void around the youth of the dead suddenly burst into big holes.


    All the chains, with the wailing of ghosts at night, shot out of the big cave, instantly trapped the young souls in all their limbs, just like he had tied those nuns before.


    "This, this!"


    The ghost youth felt the ghost spirit on the chain, and was even more surprised. He looked into Chu Yan''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    Why does the other party have such means.


    And even more brilliant than themselves, but also pure!


    But by this time, it was no longer his turn to speak.


    The light of the six rounds swallowed him all at once.


    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah


    The youth of the dead suddenly struggled and burst out with unspeakable screams.


    His body, like snow, began to melt.


    Festering skin inside, gushing out pus, eyes this moment are rolling out of the orbit.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    He struggled with all his life, but the chains became tighter and tighter.


    On the chain, there were sharp barbs, which penetrated into his body, making the young soul unable to move.


    In a short moment, the young man seemed to have turned into a pool of mud and rotten meat, unable to see the original human form.


    But there was an open hole on the rotten meat, which could also make him cry in despair.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!


    Help me! Ancestors, help me


    "Ancestor?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Immediately, he felt a pressure coming from all directions.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to respond, the earth, which was originally muddy and swampy, suddenly split into a gap as long as ten thousand li.


    The cleft expands ceaselessly, next moment, unexpectedly turned into a blood red eyeball, straight hook toward Chu Yan stare to come over.


    This eyeball covers an area of more than 100000 Li, which is covered with blood like a python. It looks ferocious and terrifying to the extreme. It''s not too much to say that it''s the eye of the devil.


    At this time by this eye a stare, Chu Yan discovers his whole body flesh and blood, all seem to coagulate general, can''t move again.


    The space he is in seems to have been dug out and began to melt.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Li Huawei and others feel strange at this time.


    Originally, they all saw that Chu Yan had occupied an absolute advantage.


    The young man of the dead was like a dough in front of him. He kneaded it at will, and it would be suppressed the next moment.


    But at this time, the void where Chu Yan was was seemed to be watered by blood from beginning to end.


    That wriggling, beating blood, as if a giant mouth, to this whole space, to swallow down.


    "Elder martial brother is in danger!" Li Hua''s eyes are fixed.


    She immediately went to the rescue, regardless of the dissuasion of others.


    But the figure just moved, immediately, a bloody storm hit.


    The present nuns, including Li Huawei, immediately felt as if they were attacked by the army, and quickly used their own means to resist.


    At this time, not to mention going to the rescue, even if you want to stay in place, it is very difficult.


    At this time, in the melting void, although the dead youth has almost become a pool of mud, his mouth can still speak.


    "You''re done. You''re done this time. Do you feel sharp pain now?


    That''s because you''re going to be melted soon, ha ha ha!


    Well


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "You are so noisy." The voice of Chu Yan is close at hand.


    "You can move!" The young man was surprised.


    "Is it strange?" Chu Yan raised his hand.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    The young ghost was immediately sucked into his palm.


    A group of fire, immediately this group of flesh and blood package, hard refining.


    This group of flesh and blood in the fire, constantly condenses a twisted and ferocious face.


    But after a while, it was thoroughly refined and disappeared by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked around.


    The void where he lived had turned scarlet now, like entering the stomach of a monster.


    In all directions, they are constantly dissolving, breaking out a huge sound of collapse.


    The only constant is the huge eye under him, with extremely fierce eyes, staring at Chu Yan.


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "Before I do it, I''ll break you to pieces and get out of here.


    In that case, what we get is only part of our blood.


    But now, I''ve changed my mind.


    Because I have a new method.


    I will use this method to dig you out of the void and kill you thoroughly.


    It''s not just about destroying one of your eyeballs! "


    Chu Yan''s voice fell down, and his body suddenly fell like a meteorite, smashing down in front of his eyes.


    The blood in the eyeball suddenly all gathered up, it looked creepy, scalp numb.


    Strips of blood, like a python, spring from the eyeballs, open their mouths and rush to Chu Yan.


    "Sword three moves!"


    The light of the sword sweeps and cuts.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All the blood, it''s all chopped up and blown up in the air.


    On the surface of the eyeball, there was a thick blood mist.


    Thick fog, condensed even harder than steel, tried to stop Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan made a bold fist.


    Bang!


    A big crack stretching thousands of miles suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2324

    This time, Chu Yan fell directly to the depth of his eyes.


    That eyeball originally split on the ground, at this time Chu Yan a fall, immediately like a boulder into the frozen lake.


    Click, click, the eyeball is not only smashed through, but also spread like a cobweb of cracks.


    The pupil of the eyeball trembled violently.


    In the blood around, there was a faint and shrill wail.


    It''s like a ghost hidden in the depths, suffering a heavy blow.


    The sound was like the scream of millions or tens of millions of fierce ghosts when they were poured with boiling oil and tortured.


    Chu Yan falls into the eye.


    At this time, he felt as if he had entered a sea of blood.


    But in this sea of blood, blood gas is only a part.


    What''s left are the gloomy and dead spirit, the overwhelming resentment, the negative emotions of despair, sadness, unwillingness and anger.


    These are the most common things in the black-and-white ancient buildings.


    Other monks would be helpless in the face of these negative emotions and resentments.


    But at this time, it was these things that Chu Yan wanted.


    Even when he felt the negative emotions around him, he felt like a wolf like a sheep.


    "The gate of hell!"


    Without hesitation, Chu Yan stretched out his hand.


    In the palm of my hand came the sound of clattering and chain pulling.


    The next moment, with the miserable green flame pulled out of his palm, it was no longer the gate of the yellow spring, but the gate of hell!


    The one who left behind the gate of hell gave Chu Yan the gate of hell!


    It allows Chu Yan to use the gate of hell.


    As soon as the gate of hell came out, it was like the arrival of the ghost emperor.


    And all the ghosts here are just kids.


    All the kids, they''re suppressed right now.


    The gate of hell smashes directly into the void, and then begins to absorb all kinds of negative emotions.


    A whirlpool of red and black forms under the gate of hell.


    Inside the vortex, big bubbles began to emerge.


    "That''s it." Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    What he needs is coming.


    The gate of hell was full of blood, and the whole body became red, with a strong smell of blood.


    And in the vortex below it, the big bubbles burst one after another.


    Among the bubbles, there was a devil, a devil!


    These ghosts and demons were summoned by the gate of hell!


    That is to say, Chu Yan let the gate of hell absorb the dead gas and resentment here, with the help of this force, the gate of hell was completely opened.


    Before that, hell gate was just a portal.


    Chu Yan went in once at that time, but what he saw was just a section of huangquan road.


    But now, the gate of hell is finally opened by Chu Yan as a channel to connect hell.


    This is also the real mace left to Chu Yan.


    Through the gate of hell, call the ghosts and demons from hell!


    At this point, the bubbles burst one by one.


    Looks like a decadent coffin exploded.


    The evil spirits and demons that come out of it have reached the strength of the real fairyland.


    As soon as they appear, they directly lead to the storm of hell.


    The monks in fairyland can barely resist these storms.


    If you don''t reach the true fairyland, even if it is the peak of purple mansion, once you are scraped to it, you will immediately separate the flesh and blood, and turn into white bones. You will never be able to live beyond it.


    But the general friars, after finding that they can summon ghosts and demons, will stop here.


    Chu Yan''s goal is to go further.


    These ghosts and demons are not only powerful, but also full of blood.


    After all, if you want to be the devil in the devil and the king of ghosts in hell, killing is absolutely necessary.


    These evil spirits and demons are not only in their hands, but also in every part of their bodies. They are the combination of at least ten true fairyland monks.


    Chu Yan doesn''t need these gods and demons for his own use.


    He wants to use the Qi and blood of these gods and demons to refine himself and strengthen the Tao body!


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yan draws bow and shoots arrow.


    The arrow was like a rainbow, hitting every evil spirit and demon on the forehead steadily.


    These evil spirits and demons were influenced by Chu Yan''s will.


    At this time, standing in the same place, motionless, is the live target.


    When the arrow was shot, the head of the evil spirit and the demon suddenly exploded.


    The blood water in their bodies turns into blood springs and blood columns, which soar to the sky.


    Crackle!


    With the continuous sound of explosions, the blood column, one after another, looks very spectacular.


    The thick blood gas turns this place into a sea of blood.


    Chu Yan had absorbed the blood essence of zumo before, and even swallowed a whole sea of blood.


    So for the situation at this time, it can be said to be familiar.


    When the gate of hell stops calling, Chu Yan flies to the top of the gate of hell and opens his mouth to breathe.


    The amazing scene appeared immediately.


    The blood of those evil spirits and demons, as if a hundred rivers returned to the sea, vast and mighty, turned into a rolling torrent in the air, and then was swallowed by the words of Chu.


    If other friars saw it, they would be scared to death on the spot.


    Blood gas into the body, Chu Yan''s body suddenly burst out of thunder like roar, like a heaven and earth Honglu, began to refine these blood gas.


    The shadow of a demon God appeared behind him and above his head.


    Each of these virtual shadows is as high as ten thousand feet.


    Compared with them, Chu Yan is as small as a mole ant.


    But for Chu Yan, these are nothing at all.


    When he was much weaker than he is now, he had the courage to refine the spirits of those ancient fierce beasts.


    Although these demons are much more solid and powerful than the ghosts of ancient beasts, the current Chu speech is by no means comparable to that of that time.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is like a blazing furnace.


    The Qi and blood of the demon God is the firewood and rolling oil poured in.


    The fire is raging.


    Chu Yan''s Dao body is constantly under tempering.


    Because of the reason of practicing the proud heart formula, Chu Yan is now accompanied by spirit and blood.


    In other words, when Qi and blood increase, Aura will also increase.


    Similarly, when Reiki is enhanced, Qi and blood will become more powerful.


    As a result, the Taoist body of Chu''s words is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, the aura in the Qi sea of Chu''s words is also becoming full and pure.


    With the increase of aura, Chu Yanzhen''s fairyland became more and more important.


    Time goes by.


    The movement in this void, from the beginning of the boom, gradually became regular.


    Before long, it became like a powerful heartbeat of an adult.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With every heartbeat, Chu Yan''s realm is improved.


    If the barrier in front of the real fairyland is compared to a closed city gate, then the heartbeat can be compared to an invincible siege hammer.

 Chapter 2325

    The next impact is that the siege hammer is hitting the closed gate.


    Different from other monks'' repeated impact, Chu Yan''s impact will continuously enhance his strength.


    The power of the next time will always surpass the previous one.


    As a result, the second barrier to the fairyland, like paper paste, soon crumbled, as if it could be directly pierced with a finger.


    But just before the breakthrough, Chu Yan suddenly had a heart movement.


    "The trial of the black and white building is coming to an end."


    When he saved Lihua Wei and others, it was more than ten days before the end of the trial.


    But after that, he spent a lot of time refining the Qi and blood of the demon God.


    Calculate the days. At this time, there are only two or three days left before the end of the trial.


    As soon as I read this, Chu Yan temporarily stopped the operation of AoXin Jue.


    He doesn''t want to be promoted at this time.


    On the one hand, the time is too short.


    Although it took him much less time to be promoted and stabilized than other monks.


    But now, no matter how to say, it is also the promotion of the true fairyland. Five to ten days is absolutely indispensable.


    If he is rashly promoted here now, there will be too many uncontrollable factors when the trial is over.


    The change of space, the monks who secretly try to do harm to themselves, are all potential dangers.


    In any case, Chu Yan for the realm of ascension, is not so urgent.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan didn''t want to reveal the secret of hell gate.


    Now he can summon evil spirits and demons from the gate of hell, and with the formula of proud heart, it means that even without the help of any external cultivation resources, he can constantly improve himself.


    Once such a treasure is disclosed, it will be innocent and guilty.


    After all, the ancient country is no better than the upper country.


    Chu Yan''s current state strength can sweep the kingdom.


    But in this ancient country, he is just emerging.


    The ancient country has more powerful monks than him, so such a secret must not be exposed.


    And the gate of hell, to a certain extent, is a more powerful way to cultivate ghosts.


    If known by others, it is also an excuse for others to challenge themselves.


    Chu Yan couldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    After temporarily stopping the continuous cultivation, Chu Yan stuck his realm in the place between the two lines of true fairyland.


    When he put away the gate of hell, Chu Yan found that the void around him was like rotten meat sauce, with bumps, ups and downs, and scarlet blood everywhere.


    The surging dead air formed a barrier, which made it impossible for the monks from outside to break through.


    However, it is not a problem for Chu Yan.


    He raised his hand, and suddenly the thick dead air was cut open, revealing a huge gap.


    Meanwhile, lihuawei and others are patrolling around.


    Since the fall of the void, they try to come close to see if they can help Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan saved their lives.


    So in their view, when Chu Yan was in danger, they could never sit by and ignore him.


    So over the past ten days, all the nuns have been cruising around.


    When the dead spirit has dissipated recently, they can get close to them. Then they fly around and explore carefully to see if they can find the trace of Chu Yan.


    But the closer you get to the center, the more dead you are.


    Especially the crystal wall formed by condensation, freezing thousands of miles of ice and snow, even if they are all true fairyland nuns, once close, they feel that their flesh and blood will become stiff.


    Among them, only Lihua can get closer.


    But it''s impossible to be completely close to the past.


    At this time, the girls were waiting anxiously.


    A moment later, a flame came from the distance.


    "Back One of the nuns called.


    The crowd hurried to the past.


    As soon as Li Huawei came back, the nuns felt a cold wind coming.


    At this time, Li Huawei, who turned back, also surprised everyone.


    At the moment, although Lihua Wei stepped on the flame sword, and several flames revolved around her body, her hair, face, body and hands were covered with a layer of white frost.


    Her whole body, all in the white cold, even between breathing, are shaking.


    This is almost impossible for monks in fairyland.


    Seeing a group of nuns gather around, Li Huawei shakes his head.


    At this time, she didn''t speak with her heart and soul. Instead, she sat down with her knees crossed and practiced the Dharma.


    Suddenly, the fire light revolving around her turned into the scorching sun.


    It''s burning, it''s baking.


    All around the air, suddenly become hot, like a Golden Snake dance.


    This temperature, even steel, will be evaporated in an instant.


    But even so, it took more than half an hour for the frost to melt and disappear.


    Seeing that Li Hua Wei got up, the head nun quickly asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Li Huawei shook his head: "I''m at least ten thousand miles away from the central area. If I go inside again, I guess I can''t support myself and I''ll be frozen into ice."


    Hearing this, the present nuns could not help changing color.


    Lihua is the only one who can imagine the extreme cold inside.


    At the thought of Chu Yan''s sinking into such an environment, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, it was still the head nun who said, "it''s less than three days before the end of the trial. Shall we wait a little longer?"


    In the eyes of the public, the situation at that time must have been that the young man of the dead performed some kind of suicidal skill, which created such a cold.


    This kind of killing has already exceeded the requirements of this trial.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s current situation, I''m afraid, is also a lot of bad luck.


    They may not be able to help by staying here for a while, but at least they will feel better.


    And the trial is coming to an end. In two or three days, it''s almost impossible to gain any more.


    The head nun said this, and everyone nodded and agreed.


    A nun said in a low voice, "that elder martial brother is righteous. He saved us at the critical moment, but we don''t even know his name."


    As soon as someone opened the topic, other nuns'' faces also showed a look of regret and sadness.


    "Elder martial brother is really a fairyland. He has such strength. He must be a gifted disciple of some force."


    "In this case, elder martial brother should not be a nameless person without a surname. After we go back, we must find out the identity and origin of elder martial brother."


    "Yes, we are all disciples of shenwuzong in the future. We must find a way to repay the kindness of saving us when our elder martial brother is in danger. Only in this way can we have a clear mind."

 Chapter 2326

    When you and I praise Chu Yan, Li Huawei''s heart is also thinking about her mind.


    These nuns were only saved once by Chu Yan.


    And she Li Hua Wei, but was saved twice by Chu Yan.


    And last time, she vowed to repay each other.


    But in the end, I didn''t do anything.


    At this moment, Li Huawei''s heart is an unprecedented chagrin.


    Even when she was very young, she had to blame herself for not being able to master a skill in one night and being scolded by her father.


    "Lihuawei, lihuawei, what face do you have to call yourself a genius.


    Elder martial brother Chu Yan met you by chance, but he saved you in times of crisis.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Chu Yan''s help, you would have been humiliated by Shen Xinghe''s treacherous plan.


    Thank you for saying again and again that you should repay elder martial brother well.


    Now elder martial brother died for you.


    Li Huawei, how can you have the face to muddle along!


    No matter in mood or strength, you are much different from elder martial brother Chuyan!


    Brother Chuyan is your model. "


    Lihua only in the heart, constantly ask himself.


    The image of Chu Yan is constantly rising in her mind.


    At this moment, Chu Yan in lihuawei''s mind, is simply a saint, no one can compare.


    "No, elder martial brother treats me like this. How can I give up elder martial brother so easily?"


    Read so, Li Hua only heart is full of guilt, miso of a, draw sword again scabbard.


    The flaming sword is red in an instant, and the distance is thousands of miles.


    All the nuns on the spot were startled by Lihua Wei''s sudden action.


    When they react, lihuawei has turned into a rainbow, flying towards the frozen area.


    "Younger martial sister!" The head nun cried out in a hurry.


    But at this time, it''s too late.


    The head nun looked around and found that the other nuns were also looking at herself.


    "Everybody..."


    As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by others.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s try again."


    "Yes, we can''t give up."


    "Elder martial brother, under such circumstances, all choose to stand up and protect us. How can we abandon him at this time?"


    The determination of all the people coincided with the head nun at the moment.


    She nodded and said, "in that case, let''s try again. In this way, it doesn''t go against our heart!"


    Voice down, a group of nuns once again show their magic weapon, operation magic power, catch up with Lihua only and go.


    When they got close to the frozen area for a certain distance, the nuns felt more clearly how terrible the cold was.


    This is not only the extreme cold temperature brought by the frost, but also the despair, sadness and fear contained in the dead air.


    These emotions, like pestilence, quickly affected the monk''s mind of Tao, and made the monk''s mind collapse involuntarily.


    What the friars cultivate is a breath of injustice.


    Once lost this tone, the friar is equal to the end of himself, even worse than the walking dead.


    The nuns soon realized the influence of this emotion on Tao mind, but they still struggled to support it.


    But most of the time, efforts and faith, and can not let their own strength soar a lot.


    After a further flight, the nuns felt powerless.


    If you continue to approach by force, the heart of Tao will collapse directly.


    At this time, he could barely follow Li Huawei, and only the head nun was left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s too cold and gloomy here. You''d better go back and let me move on." Li Huawei turns around and says to everyone.


    At this time, she looked as if she had been frosted, just like a statue of ice and snow.


    Not only that, the flame sword revolving around her, the fire also weakened a lot, giving people a sense of crumbling.


    Seeing this, the nuns could not help sighing.


    At this time, they are really powerless.


    "Then, there''s sister Laurie." The head of the nun at this time has been unable to insist, can only say so.


    Li Hua only nodded to the crowd, turned around and turned into a sword light, and continued to move forward.


    At this time, going deeper, it has exceeded the limit of her last time.


    The cold around her made her feel that the whole world had lost its color.


    I can''t remember anything to be happy.


    Sadness, panic, melancholy, despair, all kinds of emotions, just like wild grass, gradually covered her whole heart.


    If it wasn''t for the inner obsession, Lihua would have given up at this moment, just like a drowning man, completely giving up the struggle and sinking into the sea.


    All around the cold, this time also seems to be the sharpest needle, let her every pore, every drop of blood, are unbearable pain.


    Standing flower only in order to resist this kind of pain, the gum has bitten the blood at the moment.


    "A little more forward, just a little more forward..." Lihua only clenched her silver teeth.


    In front of us, we can see the ice crystal wall as high as the city wall.


    But at this time, she has reached the limit.


    A cold, pried open her way heart defense.


    In a flash, Li Hua felt that his whole body was frozen.


    Even his own heart, are closed, completely sink.


    Around their own flame sword, hula, the fire goes out, like a candle, only a wisp of smoke.


    "I finally... Still can''t get close to it..." Li Hua Wei''s corner of the mouth, showing a smile.


    She closed her eyes slowly.


    At this time, boom, heaven and earth are shaking.


    A majestic momentum, like rolling magma, towards the surrounding suddenly pour.


    Originally, the cold atmosphere of lihuawei was dispelled immediately.


    The frost all over her, in the blink of an eye, was melted and evaporated.


    Lihua''s rigid divine consciousness, at this moment, also restored Qingming.


    Hula Lala¡ª¡ª


    Eight flame swords reappeared around her.


    "This is..." Lihua only showed an incredible look and looked forward.


    Suddenly, she saw that the frozen crystal wall was melted into a huge crack.


    Golden light, like rolling copper juice, gushing wantonly.


    The next moment, the area covered by frost is like a volcanic eruption, the whole explosion, the earth shaking.


    All the cold, all the killing, immediately all were dispersed.


    The heat is rolling like the sun.


    The ground rumbled and burned down.


    Chu Yan''s figure also appeared in Lihua Wei''s sight at this moment.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan"


    Li Huawei''s eyes can''t help slowly opening and murmuring.

 Chapter 2327

    At this time, Chu Yan''s tall figure left an indelible impression in her mind.


    But soon, Lihua felt that her body was about to burn.


    The flame sword around her, affected by the hot air around her, has to get rid of her control.


    Standing flower only in front of a black, will faint again.


    But this time, before she fainted, she saw Chu Yan and came to her as if God had come.


    Eyes see, is still Chu Yan that slightly impatient look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you..." say these two words, Li Huawei completely fainted.


    Chu Yan


    He stretched out his hand for a photo and caught the fallen Lihua Wei in his hand.


    For a moment, he didn''t understand why Lihua Wei appeared here.


    "Does this woman want to die?"


    When he just broke the ice crystal wall, the sword power burst out in an instant, which was enough to directly evaporate a real fairyland friar of four or five levels.


    If I didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid there would be only a handful of black ashes left at this moment.


    Soon, Chu Yan''s divine sense swept, and found those nuns wandering in the distance.


    "Why haven''t they gone yet?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He grabbed Li Huawei and flew quickly. In a moment, he came to the nuns.


    The nuns were still in a daze at the sudden golden light in the distance.


    In a trance, Chu Yan came to them.


    For a moment, these nuns didn''t even have time to respond.


    But after seeing Chu Yan, they all showed their excited look.


    After all, their concern for Chu Yan was from the heart.


    At this time to see Chu Yan unharmed, but also brought back Li Huawei, that kind of happiness is in any case can not hide.


    Ask, Chu Yan immediately understand.


    It turns out that the nuns never left.


    Even after the dead youth summoned their ancestors, they still wanted to help themselves without knowing what happened.


    This heart, pour is to let Chu speech secretly nod.


    At that time, it was impossible for him to take advantage of his kindness.


    But the fact that these nuns are able to do this shows that they have a good mind. It''s not like some nuns who are hypocritically concerned about you. In fact, they have been thinking about killing people for a long time.


    "Lihua junior sister has been trying to rush in these days, but our realm and strength are not enough, and we can''t help." The head nun apologized.


    After a pause, she continued: "but thanks to your strong strength, elder martial brother, you have turned the corner. We are very grateful to the elder martial brother for being saved this time. We don''t know his name yet. When the trial is over, we will visit him to express our gratitude. "


    Among the people present, only Chuyan and Lihua knew each other''s names.


    And interestingly, the reason why they know each other''s name is that they borrowed Shen Xinghe''s mouth.


    At this time, all the people reported their names.


    The first nun, whose name is Yinluo.


    Instead of hiding her identity and background, she told Chu Yan that she was already a disciple of shenwuzong. This time, she just took part in the trial to find some fairies.


    But I didn''t expect that I was in danger.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s help, she would have fallen here.


    So after returning to zongmen this time, she will tell her elder martial sister and other elders about it and ask them to reward Chu Yan.


    Other nuns also told Chu Yan their names.


    They will pass the test of the black and white building and become the disciples of shenwuzong.


    So in fact, at this time, it''s no problem to regard everyone as the same.


    All the nuns were convinced by Chu Yan''s bearing and strength. When they called Chu Yan, they all respectfully called him elder martial brother Chu.


    When the people told each other their names and gradually calmed down, Yin Luo pointed to Lihua Wei and asked Chu Yan curiously, "excuse me, elder martial brother Chu, do you and younger martial sister Lihua know each other originally?"


    Other nuns were also curious.


    Because when the nuns arrived at the fairyland, they were all given aura, so their appearance could not be bad.


    Even if it''s not beautiful, it''s definitely the top beauty in a group of people.


    And among such beauties, lihuawei is the top one.


    If you just want to describe lihuawei''s beauty, it is that she stands out among all the beauties.


    In addition, Lihua is a famous genius with extremely high talent and strong strength. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, such a female monk must be arrogant. Ordinary male monks can''t get into her eyes at all.


    But this time, the present nuns can clearly feel that Chu Yan''s unusual position in Li Huawei''s mind.


    Just think about what kind of relationship is worth a person to rush to the dangerous situation regardless of his own life.


    So in the eyes of these nuns headed by Yin Luo, the relationship between Chu Yan and Li Huawei must be different!


    And some of them have heard of lihuawei''s name for a long time, but no one has ever heard of any force with a genius called Chu Yan.


    Some of the nuns were imaginative.


    At this moment, some stories between "the children of the hermit family" and "the young talented girl of the family" have emerged in their minds.


    There is a theoretical basis for them to think so.


    The most important point of this theory is that Chu Yan is powerful enough.


    Powerful, mysterious origin, this is not just in line with the "secluded aristocratic children" such identity?


    But unfortunately, Chu Yan''s answer was different from what they thought.


    Looking at Li Huawei, who was caught by himself, Chu Yan shook his head: "this is the second time I''ve seen her."


    "The second time?"


    The present nuns were all in a daze.


    Even in Yin Luo''s eyes, there is a trace of doubt.


    But soon, Chu Yan found that these nuns'' expressions became strange.


    In fact, at this moment, a series of thoughts are constantly intertwined among these nuns.


    "Life and death depend on each other the second time!"


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? It''s the second meeting!"


    "The second time we met, elder martial brother Chu was willing to take the risk to save younger martial sister Lihua!"


    "So is elder martial sister Lihua. What a dangerous situation she was in at that time. She almost went to help elder martial brother Chu."


    "Do you remember that in the past few days, elder martial sister Lihua hardly had a rest. With her strong aura, she rushed to the frozen area several times in a row."


    "Isn''t that love at first sight? It''s also very touching

 Chapter 2328

    This group of nuns did not know whether their daily practice life was too boring, and they had more imagination than ordinary people about the feelings between the Taoist couple.


    So for a while, in their minds, they could not help but make up a great work which was far more than the script.


    Among them, the feelings for Chu Yan and Li Huawei can be described as singing and stirring.


    However, Chu Yan and Li Huawei, both of them, did not know what the nuns thought at this time.


    Chu Yan just felt that these nuns looked at him strangely.


    So his first reaction was to be vigilant and prevent the other party from attacking himself.


    As for Li Huawei, he has not yet awakened.


    At the same time, in a dead world shrouded in fog.


    Poof, the sound of the blade penetrating the skin.


    Then there was the sound of the body crashing down.


    A mist was shaken and cold water splashed.


    A skeleton, now standing on the skeleton of a half rotten beast.


    There is a rusty blade on the neck of the giant skeleton.


    Yellow green thick water is pouring out of the wound at this time.


    The skeleton of the beast made a creaking sound. After twisting a few times, there was no movement at all.


    And the human skeleton standing on it walked slowly, bent down and pulled up the mottled blade.


    This skeleton is richer than when I first came to this world some time ago.


    At that time, the skeleton of the skeleton was still very white and thin, and even had the feeling that it might stagger and fall apart when walking.


    But now, the skeleton looks much bigger than it was at that time, and each bone has become thicker.


    Originally longer than the average person''s arm, now it is with a strong feeling.


    What''s more amazing is that there is a faint metallic luster on the five fingers of the skeleton.


    At this moment, after pulling out the blade, the skeleton raised his hand, and the sharp five fingers, with a click, penetrated into the giant''s body.


    The blue light began to flow from the giant''s body to the skeleton.


    After a while, the skeleton took the arm back.


    And at this time, his five fingers, which were originally covered with metallic luster, were obviously thicker than just now.


    "It''s not... Much


    This degree is far from enough. "


    The mouth opened one by one, and the skeleton made intermittent sounds.


    It raised its head, empty eyes, looking deep into the fog.


    The place covered by the fog, people can''t see five fingers, everywhere is white, as if there is something terrible hidden inside, can swallow everything.


    But the skeleton seems not only not afraid, but also yearning for it.


    But just as it was about to move on, it seemed that it suddenly felt something. It suddenly straightened up. After a clattering sound came from its neck, it looked in the direction it had come.


    "It seems that... He has... Known... The gate of hell... The specific... Usage..."


    After that, the skeleton held the rusty long knife in his hand and walked deeper into the fog without looking back.


    In the black-and-white deserted building, the group of nuns stopped the illusion and discussed with Chu Yan for a while.


    There are still two days to go before the end of the trial.


    At this time, if it is in terms of Chu Yan''s current cultivation, it will be more than enough to look for some ancient relics.


    However, this trip to the black-and-white ancient building, Chu Yan''s harvest, has greatly exceeded expectations.


    In addition, these nuns owe him a great debt because they were saved by him.


    So Chu Yan plans to use these two days to ask these nuns about the ancient country.


    After all, he still doesn''t know much about the ancient country.


    Although Yao Guang told some of Chu Yan before, Yao Guang came from Shenwu sect, and most of what he told was related to Shenwu sect.


    The origins of these nuns are much more complicated.


    Some of them came from the sanxiu alliance, and some from the Xiuxian family. Their growing environment allowed Chuyan to have a more specific understanding of the ancient country.


    So Chu Yan did not turn outside to wipe the horn, but directly put forward his own demands.


    These nuns could not refuse Chu Yan''s request.


    Because this is not a very difficult thing.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, if you have anything you want to know, just mention it. We absolutely know everything and say everything." Yinluo said on behalf of all the nuns.


    All the nuns nodded.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this time from the crowd beside the Lihua only body.


    Lihuawei has just come to life.


    Her fate is enough to be envied.


    After the ordeal before, he was invaded by the dead Qi and almost fell down. If he were to be another monk, he would be seriously injured and even affect Daoji.


    However, Lihua Wei is not only not affected by any bad influence, but also shows that she has some feelings between life and death after she wakes up. Now she has a sign of promotion.


    So he meditated and understood in a place not far from the people.


    At this time, her whole body is surrounded by a lot of obscure Taoist rhymes, and the whole person''s breath is constantly becoming solid.


    If Chu Yan was not a genius, but an ordinary monk, his eyes would be red with envy.


    This kind of talent, really is a doze can improve, fall can also improve.


    However, the admiration belongs to the admiration, and no one in the audience is jealous of her.


    On the contrary, Yin Luo also takes the initiative to set up several sound insulation arrays for Li Huawei, in case people''s talk will affect her.


    And the next conversation, also chose the distance from lihuawei thousands of miles away.


    Before this area, because of the dead air filled with cold.


    But now, there is no such effect.


    So Chu Yan from the direction he wanted to understand the entrance, put forward a question.


    For example, the culture of the ancient country, the number of monks in the ancient country, the general division of strength and so on.


    As for Chu Yan''s question, Yin Luo and she did not answer it casually. Instead, they thought for a while and then gave a more rigorous answer.


    If anyone does not give enough details, someone will immediately add.


    In this process, Chu Yan listened quietly and recorded all these messages in his mind.


    When Chu Yan entered Tianya sect at that time, Tianya sect would also issue books, which recorded all kinds of rules and information about shangguo.


    As far as he knows, shenwuzong would not have prepared so much for their new disciples if they entered the ancient country, so he would never have made a mistake to prepare for a rainy day.

 Chapter 2329

    If Chu Yan wanted to understand all the information he wanted, he would not be able to say it for decades by relying on what Yin Luo and others had. What''s more, the whole ancient country had all kinds of secrets.


    Now Chu Yan can only choose what he needs to know the most and get to know it first.


    But even so, in Yin Luo and others almost no stop about, time is still far from enough.


    After all, there were only two days left before the end of the trial.


    On the last day, one of them answered Chu Yan''s question. Suddenly, a heat wave came from a distance.


    The crowd sensed it and immediately turned to look at it.


    The next moment, a golden red wheel of light, lit up a full half of the sky, fast coming, a moment of effort, it came not far away.


    In the light of the light, a man with a golden red glazed wheel on his back looks like a torch. He first glances at the people, then immediately raises his hand and grabs the emptiness in front of him.


    The dark red light of magma burst out from his arm. In a roar, the void in front of the man''s shave was melted into a big hole by him.


    "How powerful!"


    There was a nun who screamed.


    The space of the black-and-white deserted building is very solid. With their ability, let alone melting the space, it is extremely difficult to show their magic power and twist the void a little.


    At this time, looking at the male monk, this set of movements is as easy as breathing.


    Yin Luo''s face, at the moment showed a vigilant look.


    Her voice reminded people: "everyone is careful, this person''s name is Haodong, is God Wu Zong''s outside disciple, has reached the real fairyland three heavy, his body''s treasure, is called Haotian mirror, the hearsay is condenses the essence of the day to be condensed, the power is extraordinary.


    We are still trying, so don''t have any conflict with him. "


    Hearing Yin Luo''s words, a nun asked: "elder martial sister, the black-and-white wasteland building is not the testing place for our uninitiated disciples. Why does a formal disciple appear here?"


    Another nun asked, "is this Haodong very famous?"


    Yin Luo did not dare to look directly at Haodong at this time. Instead, she glanced at each other from the corner of her eye and said, "Haodong is really famous among the disciples outside. On the one hand, he is really powerful. On the other hand, he is his magic weapon. Haotian mirror is so powerful that he can challenge others.


    As for why one of his regular disciples appeared here -- "


    Yin luolue pondered and said: "maybe he happened to pass by. After all, the black-and-white ancient buildings belong to the city of glory, and there are often disciples from ancient countries who go to the city of glory to look for opportunities.


    But I don''t think he''s going to trouble us. "


    As soon as Yin Luo''s voice came down, Hao Dong''s eyes were like two groups of flames, staring at the crowd.


    In a flash, all the people on the scene except Chu Yan felt a very hot and dry feeling, as if it was a hot summer day, and they almost felt the burning sensation of being exposed to the sun.


    Haodong light mouth: "who do?"


    This question is endless.


    But from his just that move, Chu Yan already guessed, the other party is by before that diffuse dead air attraction but come.


    After all, the evil spirits and gods summoned by the gate of hell are definitely not the "natives" in the black-and-white ancient buildings.


    What''s more, according to the magic power of Haodong, what he practiced should be Zhiyang.


    This kind of practice requires the use of the dead Qi of the extreme Yin to cooperate with practice, so as to achieve the purpose of promotion.


    Yin Luo hardened her head and said, "elder martial brother Haodong, I have a lot to do with elder martial sister mo. excuse me..."


    Without waiting for Yinluo to finish speaking, Haodong interrupted her and said, "you have collected the death here?"


    Feeling the continuous pressure, Yin Luo''s face turned white gradually, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "no, but..."


    Haodong immediately said, "if not, what are you going to say. What''s more, I''m more guilty of using Murphy to crush me! "


    Behind Haodong, the Haotian mirror flashed. All the people in the room immediately felt that a round of hot sun was rising in front of them, and their skin seemed to be baking open in an instant.


    Yin Luo was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her words would attract such a big reaction from the other side.


    But it was too late for her to explain.


    The blazing torrent made the void collapse around, turned into a lightsaber, and chopped it directly at Yin Luo''s head.


    At this moment, Yinluo felt that she was finished.


    But at this time, a piece of blue, like the sea, suddenly appeared, blocking the cutting of the blazing lightsaber.


    The lightsaber was avoided by Shengsheng, and the sea water was evaporated clean in an instant.


    When the water fog dispersed, the shocked people found that the one who had just rescued them was Chu Yan again.


    At this moment, Chu Yan blocked in front of them.


    Yin Luo''s chest heaved violently. Although her lips were not bloody, she said in a low voice: "thank you, elder martial brother Chu. You saved me again."


    Chu Yan looks at Xiang Haodong, shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    The death here is due to him, so he naturally doesn''t want Yin Luo and others to be implicated innocently.


    In Haodong''s eyes, there was a boiling sense of killing.


    He condescended and looked at Chu Yan: "the dead gas condensing crystal here is in your hands now?"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and a brick sized Amethyst floated in his palm.


    Crystal, as if there is a thick ink in the Fanyong, derived from a ferocious face, people feel shivering.


    Haodongdun''s eyes brightened when he saw the dead gas condensing crystal.


    He gazed at the crystal and said to Chu, "give it to me, and then cut off your arm, and I''ll forgive you for the crime you just committed."


    Chu speech pa a, will die gas congeals crystal to grasp to break.


    The purple black smoke of Peng''s explosion was quickly sucked into his arm.


    Looking at Haodong, Chu Yan said with a smile: "are you stupid?"


    Just when Chu Yan crushes the dead gas crystal, Haodong frowns.


    At this time, hearing this sentence, his killing intention was like pouring oil and watering, which exploded in an instant.


    "To die!"


    Haodong roared and grabbed.


    In a flash, the crisscross Tianhe, all burning up, directly suppressed toward Chu Yan.


    Endless fire, into the flame of the country, roaring, hot torrent, burning the sky, purgatory boiling.


    "It''s just a fairyland. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" In the fire, Chu Yan opened his mouth and showed his red mouth and white teeth.


    He hit it with one punch.


    This blow, like an explosion of steel, triggered a million winds tornado.


    The Tianhe river suddenly collapses and floods, pouring down with the breath of yellow spring.


    In a flash, all the flames were extinguished.


    Haodong''s face was startled. He stepped back and raised his hand.


    Haotian mirror suddenly bloomed in front of him.

 Chapter 2330

    The sun is shining.


    In a flash, a hundred rounds of the sun rose, one after another.


    Countless void, burned to melt, have collapsed, burst out of steel roar.


    "Haotian mirror, rosefinch dance!"


    Haodong roared, and his fingers quickly scratched in the air. His mighty aura was like pouring oil on the fire. In an instant, he let the hundred rounds of scorching sun expand dozens of times, and rolled them down toward Chu Yan and others.


    Lihuawei, Yinluo and others suddenly feel great pressure.


    As if the body was thrown into the boiling water, the skin and flesh would be instantly scalded and fried.


    They support the body really Gang, also in rapid ablation.


    At this time, Chu Yan gave a cold hum and stepped forward.


    Immediately, the earth was shaking.


    A kind of shock, like the long river of history, suddenly broke the eternal sky, facing the world.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    The golden light is like a peacock in the sky.


    A magnificent palace, towering, boundless, magnificent, rising.


    The rolling hot sun, a touch of this golden light, like ice and snow, quietly melted.


    The next moment, a big hand stretched out from the palace.


    The breath of holiness, nobility and greatness filled the scene in an instant.


    It''s like an emperor who appears in front of the common people. All people have to bow their heads and kneel down to him.


    This hand has five fingers open and one beat down.


    Crackle!


    A round of hot sun, burst in a row, boom sound, into a burning fireball, fall down.


    The boiling sea of fire pours violently and pours directly at Haodong.


    Haodong is too busy to dodge, and his appearance suddenly becomes particularly embarrassed.


    After struggling to get out of the fire, his robes became blackened, his hair curled up, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    Tangtangzhen fairyland triple, the official disciple of Shenwu sect, has never been so embarrassed.


    "If you dare to tease me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Haodong''s eyes split and his anger roared.


    He throws the Haotian mirror up high. Suddenly, thousands of rivers, if the fire is burning, suddenly they will gather in front of the Haotian mirror.


    In the Haotian mirror, there is a faint shadow of rosefinch.


    Although it''s just a virtual shadow, it seems to melt in an instant for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Before, he snatched a drop of rosefinch''s blood essence from Su Chen''s body. Compared with the rosefinch''s virtual shadow, which was just condensed by magic power, Chu Yan didn''t know where to go.


    He ignored the sea of fire, took one step and hit it with a bluff.


    The bloody spear roared from the palm.


    All the stars were blasted and exploded violently.


    On the surface of the blood spear, countless black inscriptions rose to the sky, revealing the true meaning of death.


    Bang!


    A violent blow, Haotian mirror trembled in the air, click, crack, burst into powder.


    All around the confluence of flames, but also suddenly out of control, as if the Golden Snake dance, in the air one after another collide, repeatedly Peng explosion.


    Countless flames are flying all over the sky.


    The fiery lava fire immediately turned this place into a country of flames.


    Haodong spouted blood arrows from his mouth.


    Every mouthful of blood contains rich aura.


    With each puff, his breath weakened.


    Haotian mirror is the magic weapon of his fame, but also the magic weapon of his life.


    At the moment, the magic weapon is destroyed, and his strength is even worse than being cut off.


    "Wait for me! And you Haodong stares at Chu Yan, then stares at Yin Luo and others. His eyes are full of venom. "I''m not prepared enough this time. I''m plotted by you. When I get back to shenwuzong, I want you to live like death!"


    The voice fell, he did not dare to stay more, immediately turned into a streamer, will flee to the distance.


    Chu Yan couldn''t have given him such a chance.


    The blood wings stretch out. Yin Luo and others haven''t even seen clearly. Chu Yan has turned into a blood light. In an instant, he overtakes Haodong and comes to the other side''s sky.


    Haodong was flying at a high speed when he suddenly felt a sense of disaster.


    He subconsciously raised his head, and suddenly he was frightened to see that Chu Yan had caught up with him, and now he was stamping his foot.


    "You --"


    Bang!


    A large void, with Chu Yan stamped down, the whole collapse, together with Haodong inside, blow up.


    After all, Haodong was a monk of the true fairyland triple, and he was also an official disciple of Shenwu sect. The Taoist body was far from Su Chen or Jiu Tianjun.


    At this time, although it was trampled into flesh and blood mud by Chu Yan''s foot, it was a mass of mud.


    And the flesh and blood continue to wriggle, which broke out bursts of roar, as if to directly regenerate on the spot.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he summoned the kingdom of gods and Demons again.


    Golden hand, take a volley.


    This mass of flesh and blood, together with a piece of space, is constantly concentrated in the palm of the big hand.


    A moment later, flesh and blood were suppressed together with Haodong''s spirit.


    When Chu Yan put away the kingdom of gods and demons, only a storage ring inlaid with emerald green pearls was left at the scene.


    The ring used to belong to Haodong, but now it''s changed to Chu.


    When Chu Yan came back with the ring, Yin Luo and other nuns looked at Chu Yan with unprecedented awe.


    Li Hua only looked at Chu Yan''s eyes, with seven points of admiration and three points of curiosity.


    Yin Luo looked at the ring in Chu Yan''s hand and said, "as an official disciple of Shenwu sect, Haodong must have a lot of treasures and collections with him. But it''s a pity that you destroyed Haotian mirror, elder martial brother.


    It''s Haodong''s famous magic weapon, which contains the East China Sea from fire. It''s said that as long as you take it with you, you can cultivate your own spiritual pulse and improve the element attribute. "


    Yin Luo''s tone was a little regretful, but she immediately spat out her tongue: "but elder martial brother, you can break the Haotian mirror at once. Your strength is really admirable.


    When I get back to shenwuzong, I will tell elder martial sister Mo about it. "


    Chu Yan knows that the elder martial sister in her mouth should be the Murphy mentioned by Haodong before.


    After a little meditation, he said, "well, I don''t know much about shenwuzong. I will be introduced by laoshimei."


    "It''s all right." Yin Luo said quickly.


    In front of Chu Yan, she didn''t dare to trust her.


    However, Yin Luo also reminds Chu Yan that Haodong has his own backer in Shenwu sect.


    Although Haodong is unreasonable this time, Chu Yan will kill him. If this matter is leaked out, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    "But elder martial brother Chu, please don''t worry. At this time, we can make an oath that we won''t reveal anything." Yin Luo added.


    At the moment, all the women swore that they would never reveal the story of Chu Yan''s killing Haodong to others.


    When all the women finished their vows, Chu Yan suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 2331

    "What was the attitude of the ancient countries towards the dispute over the resources of monks?" Chu Yan looks at Yin Luo and asks.


    Yin Luo did not hesitate to answer: "the strong are respected."


    These four words do not seem to answer the question of Chu Yan, but in fact, the meaning has been made clear.


    That is more cruel than shangguo.


    Yin Luo thought that Chu Yan was worried about revenge, so she added: "elder martial brother Chu, you can rest assured that if someone calculates that Haodong was killed by you at that time, I can ask elder martial sister Mo to come forward and prove that Haodong was the first to kill you and wanted to capture the treasure, but he was not as good as others, so he fell.


    At the end of the day, he was to blame


    "Well, I see." Chu Yan nodded.


    At this time, he had a clearer understanding of the ancient country and shenwuzong.


    "The more powerful the country and clan, the more strict the hierarchy among monks.


    The strong will occupy the resources that ordinary monks dare not think about.


    The weak have to be bullied.


    For example, when Haodong saw me before, the reason why he dared not ask my identity was that he had two levels higher than me.


    As long as his realm is high and his strength is strong, then in front of him, we will be able to kill at will.


    If Yinluo and I were killed by Haodong, the elder martial sister Mo in Yinluo''s mouth might not dare to retaliate because of Haodong''s three levels of fairyland.


    So the most important thing is to be strong.


    This is more extreme than when I was in Shanghai.


    When he went to the Kingdom, Zhao Wuji could kill so many royal and clan experts in public.


    At that time, he relied on his talent and strength, so he had no fear.


    In ancient countries, this kind of strength will become more extreme.


    As long as you are powerful, no one will take care of you when you walk horizontally in shenwuzong, and even other monks will bow to you. "


    Chu Yan thought so.


    Moreover, Yin Luo and others are ready-made examples.


    Compared with the background, the backer, and even the realm, they are higher than Chu Yan.


    But it was because Chu Yan was so powerful that he was far superior to them that their elder martial brother was so willing.


    After the time, people did not continue to stay in place.


    Chu Yan summoned the nine golden boats of Chiyang, which once again attracted the envious voice of all the nuns.


    However, Chu Yan also found that among these people, Li Huawei had the most insipid look.


    Although Yin Luo''s eyes are also full of splendor, it is more surprise and surprise than admiration and admiration.


    From the performance of the two girls, Chu Yan can infer that lihuawei and Yinluo come from a family or clan, which is absolutely not simple.


    At least they should have seen a treasure of this level.


    Using this magic weapon to lead the people to another place, Chu Yan meditated on the spot, waiting for the end of the trial.


    Other nuns also meditate nearby.


    It seems that Yin Luo still wants to talk to Chu Yan, but she feels that Chu Yan is full of Taoist rhymes. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to disturb Chu Yan, so she has to give up with regret.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chu Yan didn''t have any feelings.


    At this time, he deliberately released Daoyun, in order not to let other people come to talk to him.


    As for himself, he put the divine consciousness on the harvest of this trial.


    Most of the treasures in the black-and-white ancient buildings were directly broken by Chu Yan.


    Or absorb the blood and help yourself to refine the body.


    Or let cut inflammation absorption, to enhance the level.


    But there are still some gains, Chu Yan has always been around.


    These gains are basically from the monks.


    For example, the clue about the last piece of the six wheel circle from the nine heavenly kings.


    At this time, Chu Yan only needed this piece of debris, so he could refine the six wheels again and restore it to its original state.


    It can be predicted that once the six samsara disk is restored, its power will definitely surpass the existing kingdom of gods and demons.


    Therefore, Chu Yan will not miss such an opportunity.


    However, the only thing that seems to be a clue is a black bead.


    This bead, about half the size of Chu Yan''s palm, is cold.


    And the most amazing thing is that Chu Yan can''t bake the bead by fire.


    However, in the use of Kirin this life really burning, Chu Yan burned out a wisp of cold black smoke.


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, as long as we find the origin of the bead, we can roughly infer the place where the last piece of liudaolunhuipan was hidden.


    As for the origin of this bead, we need to start from the smoke.


    On this matter, Chu Yan did not want to borrow other people''s hands.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the black smoke for the time being, with its unique material and touch, he believed that he could find clues by going into shenwuzong and looking through the classics.


    In addition to all kinds of precious materials from jiutianjun, another big harvest of Chu Yan this time is Haodong''s storage ring.


    Haodong''s storage ring is inlaid with a blue gem.


    After the examination of Chu Yan, it was found that this gem had the effect of clearing Qi and concentrating, and resisting the attack of divine consciousness.


    And the defense effect is pretty good.


    Not only that, this gem can even rebound part of the divine attack.


    In other words, fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t use his divine sense to attack Haodong, otherwise, he would have suffered a little.


    No matter which country you are in, whether it is an ancient country, a shangguo country, or a Xinjiang country, all the precious materials that can resist the attack of divine consciousness are extremely rare.


    Although Chu Yan''s divine sense was very strong, no one would think that there were too many magic weapons for self-defense.


    So even if there was nothing else, Chu Yan could be regarded as a bargain just by virtue of this gem.


    However, as Yin Luo said, as an official disciple of Shenwu sect, Haodong''s treasures, even if less than one tenth of all his treasures, are extremely rich.


    What''s more, most of the magic weapons in this storage ring are used for fighting.


    Although Chu Yan has never seen some pills before, he will feel the rarity of these pills after his divine knowledge is swept away.


    In contrast, many of the elixirs in Tianya sect could be thrown away.


    Some of the pills, in Chu Yan''s view, can even play a direct role in turning the world around at the critical moment.


    "It''s bad luck for Haodong.


    If the opponent he meets is lihuawei, or other ordinary fairyland triple or quadruple, he is not afraid at all.


    It''s no wonder that he has such confidence. "


    At the same time of thinking about this, Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps past several ancient jade slips in the storage ring.

 Chapter 2332

    "Well?"


    As the divine sense passed by, Chu Yan immediately felt a trace of unusual.


    These jade slips made him feel burning.


    All of a sudden, his attention was drawn to the past.


    These jade slips look quite simple.


    Different from ordinary jade slips, there are several dark red marks on the surface of these pieces.


    If you look carefully again, you will find that if you put these pieces of jade slips in a certain order, the seemingly messy scratches will turn into a slightly rough pattern.


    "Phoenix!"


    Chu Yan recognized it at a glance.


    Although this dark red pattern is only a few strokes, it seems that it was painted by a drunk man, but it is obviously a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Moreover, this phoenix is somewhat similar to the virtual shadow of the Phoenix when Haodong used his magic power.


    "Could it be that..."


    Chu Yan''s heart, raised a bold guess.


    All his actions at the moment are completed by divine consciousness, so on the surface, he is still meditating with his eyes closed, and no one finds out his real behavior.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan decisively broke through the prohibition on the surface of the jade slips and looked at the contents.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan expected.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is exactly the refining method of Haotian mirror!


    More precisely, it is a treasure and a skill that complement each other.


    Treasure, nature is Haotian mirror.


    The skill is to burn the sky with Phoenix.


    Chu Yan knew that, normally speaking, there was no similar relationship between the cultivation methods and the magic weapons used by monks.


    For example, if a monk practices sword Qi, he usually uses flying sword as his magic weapon.


    But it''s just a magic weapon used to match the magic power.


    It''s not a magic weapon specially created for the purpose of using Phoenix to burn the sky, such as Haotian mirror and Phoenix to burn the sky.


    The two complement each other and can achieve the power far beyond the general magic power.


    "In this way, the regret Yin Luo said before doesn''t exist." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Yin Luo thinks that Haotian mirror is the magic weapon of Haodong''s fame. It''s powerful, but it''s broken by Chu Yan.


    But now, Chu Yan can refine a new Haotian mirror, and even further enhance its power.


    Only if there is enough material.


    As for fengzhe burning the sky, Chu Yan soon knew all about it.


    This magic power belongs to the fire system of the nine elements, which is divided into nine layers.


    Haodong has now reached the third level of cultivation. Combined with Haotian mirror, he can release the virtual shadow of Phoenix, further enhance the power of supernatural powers, and burn the sky and cook the sea easily.


    However, there is a big defect in Haodong''s cultivation of this magic power, that is, he did not integrate Phoenix essence and blood.


    If the monk has Phoenix essence and blood, or Phoenix constitution, he will not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also be more powerful at the same level.


    "Fengzhe burning the sky is suitable for Jiang panmeng." Chu Yan recalled the flame Phoenix body of Jiang panmeng, and felt that this magic power was almost tailor-made for her.


    Now that Jiang panmeng is in the state of yunaojiang, what he lacks most is a strong magic power.


    You know, fengzhe burning heaven is a good magic power in ancient countries. If it is spread to Xinjiang, it will be a rare treasure. Once it is practiced, it can''t be said that it is invincible. But in the same level, it''s absolutely rare to meet an enemy. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Not only is Jiang panmeng suitable for cultivation, but Chu Yan, who has fused a drop of Phoenix essence and blood from Su Chen, is also suitable for cultivation of phoenix burning heaven.


    So Chu Yan didn''t hesitate. He wrote down the formula in his heart and practiced it immediately.


    Half an hour later, Li Huawei, Yin Luo and others, who are meditating, suddenly feel a hot air current, mighty, like the tide.


    When they looked up, they found that Chu Yan was already in a distorted force field.


    The emptiness around him seemed to be burning. Although there was no fire, it was frightening.


    A piece of space, at this time began to twist, like a melting candle.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve got the feeling so soon!" Yin Luo couldn''t help but scream.


    According to her experience, if the friar has any feeling, it will take him a day or two to see a clue.


    As for those who have been closed for a year or two, they are very common.


    And Chu Yan, less than an hour in total, seemed to have signs of breakthrough. She had never seen or heard of it.


    Li Hua only looked at Chu Yan with serious eyes.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a kind of emotion called "admiration" in lihuawei''s eyes.


    After a while, there will be a feeling of being in the country of fire.


    In the twisted space around, the flames rise to the sky, condense into fire trees and silver flowers, turn into a forest of flames, block out the sky and cover the whole sky.


    But these are the illusions they have.


    If it were true, they would have been burned to ashes one by one.


    When they saw a huge Phoenix figure suddenly appeared over the fire forest, all the illusions disappeared instantly.


    When these nuns were in a trance, they felt as if they were separated from each other.


    They soon found that all the rhymes around Chu Yan''s body had disappeared.


    Chu Yan had already opened his eyes. At this time, he touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    All the nuns thought that in the middle of his cultivation, he had new thoughts, so they did not dare to breathe for fear of disturbing his thoughts.


    In fact, Chu Yan was just thinking about a question: "is that it?"


    In less than an hour, he had already passed the third level and reached the fourth level, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the fifth level.


    If it wasn''t for the doubt in Chu Yan''s heart, he would not be on the fifth floor, but on the way to the sixth floor.


    Chu Yan touched his chin, frowned slightly, and thought: "according to Yin Luo, Haodong is also a little famous disciple in Shenwu sect, and he uses Haotian mirror more often.


    But why did he reach the third level after so long cultivation? And I went straight to the sixth floor?


    Is there Phoenix blood essence, the difference is so big? "


    If Haodong didn''t fall, I''m afraid he would be angry to death at this time.


    However, on this issue, Chu Yan did not tangle too long.


    Because after his examination, after self-cultivation, there was no problem in his body.


    The only possibility is that the problem is Haodong himself.

 Chapter 2333

    It was when Chu Yan mastered the Phoenix nine days.


    In a gray world, the mist is surging.


    Although there is a fog that you can''t see your fingers, it makes you feel very empty and even palpitating.


    Bang bang!


    A rush of footsteps, suddenly from the fog, but also with bursts of panic flavor.


    Boom!


    It was like a mass of air, which was suddenly emptied. A pair of tall skeletons, as tall as a floor, suddenly ran out.


    Because there are only skeletons left, it is impossible to judge what kind of monster it was.


    But at this moment, it is clearly dead, but it seems to be chasing something, panic to flee.


    Large areas of fog, it was run with the cyclone, to stir to fierce Pentium.


    The ground was also trampled by huge feet with spider like cracks.


    At this time, whew, as if a sharp arrow broke through the air.


    Originally full speed running skeleton, as if feeling something, suddenly shaking up.


    That a huge joint, suddenly came out crackling sound.


    The next moment, a skeleton of human form falls from the sky.


    This skeleton is not the bare appearance when it first appeared here.


    Its body, wearing a ragged leather armour.


    Although it only covers a small part of the body, and it is not even sure whether the skin armor will help its defense, at least it is not as thin and weak as it looked at the beginning.


    In the hand of the human skeleton who came down from the sky, he still held a spear.


    At this time, with the help of the impact of the violent fall, the spear in his hand was accurate and inserted into the forehead of the beast like skeleton.


    It''s body, more like a meteorite hit the ground, homeopathy fall.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The head of the animal''s skeleton was suddenly blown apart.


    The body, which was almost the size of a room, also fell to the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground and scattering the whole body.


    Big streams of water, splashed up, touch the fog around, immediately frozen into crystal ice flowers, and then slowly falling.


    After a while, in the sound of the crash, the intact human skeleton stood up from the pile of broken bones.


    The spear was bent out of shape when it fell to the ground, and then it was thrown aside.


    After bending over and turning over the nearly hill like bones, the human skeleton picked up a fragment about the size of a water tank.


    This fragment, unlike other bones, has a faint white light on its surface.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint texture in the center of the fragment.


    The human skeleton is for this texture.


    However, at this time, if the human skeleton can have expression, it should be frowning, or even showing a trace of anger.


    Because it can''t get the texture out of the bone.


    This bone is too hard for it now.


    As for the spear that should have been useful, it was just destroyed in order to kill the prey.


    Seeing that what you need is close at hand, but you can''t take it out, you can imagine the anger of the human skeleton.


    But at this point, the human skeleton seems to feel something.


    Instead, he grabbed the broken bone with his left hand and raised his right hand in front of him.


    Originally completely white, but the palm of the bone, at this moment, the fingertip of the index finger, unexpectedly ran out of a little fire more than an inch high.


    All around the fog, it seems very afraid of the fire, even issued bursts of screams, rushed around.


    At this time, around the fingers of the human skeleton, it seems that a blank area has been "pulled out".


    Staring at the fingers for a moment, the skeleton, which should not have an expression, gives people a feeling of laughing.


    However, the smile appeared on the skeleton, which was also enough terrifying.


    The next moment, the fingers of the human skeleton pull towards the hand.


    The thin flame, like a blade, cuts in the air.


    The sound of breaking silk came.


    The white light on the surface of the broken bone trembled violently. Suddenly, it was like a bubble explosion. With a bang, it broke into pieces.


    Among them, the texture turned into thin white light and penetrated into the nostrils of the human skeleton.


    The bones of the human skeleton suddenly become more white and tough.


    And the leather armour it used to wear is no longer dirty, and it looks brand new.


    And some of the original damaged areas have also been repaired at this time.


    "So soon... I learned... New... Magic power..."


    Between the clattering teeth of the skeleton came the intermittent sound.


    ¡­¡­


    With a breath, Chu Yan looked at the nuns in front of him.


    Count the time, the trial is coming to an end.


    That means that they are going to become disciples of shenwuzong.


    However, compared with the excitement and expectation that Yin Luo and others could not restrain at this time, Chu Yan''s heart was much calmer.


    As the end of the trial approached, all the nuns, who had been whispering, gradually quieted down.


    Some of them even turned pale because they were too nervous and even pursed their lips.


    Among these people, I''m afraid Lihua Wei is the only one who looks like Chu Yan.


    After a while, Chu Yan felt a clang in his ear, as if someone had rung the evening drum and the morning bell.


    A kind of distant, deep breath, instantly washed his mind.


    Originally in this black-and-white ancient building accumulated fatigue, as if in an instant, all dissipated.


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that his waist was pulled. The next moment, he fell into a halo of light.


    In the light spot, the soft light diffuses at this time.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Yan''s feet to step on the ground.


    Looking around, Li Huawei, Yin Luo and more than a dozen other nuns were also nearby.


    At this time, they are no longer on the plain outside the city of glory.


    They are now in a vast square.


    Around the square stands a hundred stone pillars.


    Each stone pillar needs hundreds of people to embrace. It''s so high that it can soar into the sky. All kinds of animals carved on it are vivid, lifelike and frightening.


    In the distance, on the rolling mountains, the sky is filled with precious light.


    All kinds of auspicious clouds and auspicious atmosphere envelop the surrounding area for thousands of miles.


    Countless tall buildings can almost daze people''s eyes.


    Between the breath, is the strong qiongjiangyuye.


    "Here, here is shenwuzong!" Not far away Yin Luo, at this time issued a low voice.


    Her voice trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 2334

    "Is this shenwuzong?"


    Chu Yan looked around.


    In his heart, he also felt the shock.


    It''s not only the mysterious buildings and the precious light, but also the strong atmosphere that can be found everywhere.


    These breath, naturally, come from the disciples of Shenwu sect.


    True fairyland is the top of the original treasure Kingdom, and it is rare.


    At that time, all the monks who reached the true fairyland in Baoxiang shangguo could count with one hand.


    But in today''s shenwuzong, it can be seen everywhere.


    What''s more, at this time, Chu Yan was still outside the Shenwu sect and didn''t enter the sect.


    "True fairyland, Nirvana, domination." Chu Yan thought in his heart, "in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, the real fairyland is just the starting point."


    Moreover, he is still a real fairyland, the starting point of the starting point, which means he has just entered the threshold.


    At the same time, other monks who participated in the trial were sent back one after another.


    Chu Yan looked around and estimated that the number of monks who came to the square at this time was about 40% of the previous number.


    In other words, about 60% of the monks not only failed to become disciples of shenwuzong, but also fell into the black-and-white ancient buildings.


    Chu Yan was thinking about these things in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a sharp look coming.


    Following his eyes, he suddenly saw that Ling Fei was looking at himself with a gloomy face under the stone pillar in the distance.


    At the thought of the guy who beat himself for the sake of Prince Han, Chu Yan''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer.


    Ling Fei is a true fairyland triple monk, and also a regular disciple of Shenwu sect.


    Originally, he wanted to oppress Chu Yan with his own identity and cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yan not only didn''t avoid it, but also showed his teeth to him like a provocation.


    Ling Fei''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    "This innocent fellow... Eh?" Ling Fei''s eyes suddenly coagulated. At the next moment, an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Ling Fei was surprised to find that Chu Yan had been promoted to a real fairyland: "this guy''s realm... How can it be! Breaking through in the city of glory? How can it be


    "In that place, demons are rampant and there are crises everywhere. We should not only be careful of the dead, but also guard against other monks.


    What''s more, the aura in the city of glory is thin. Even promotion can lead to unstable foundation and fragile.


    But I don''t think he has any problems in this respect.


    How did he do it?


    Is it in the city of glory, what great adventure and fate have you got? "


    Read so, Ling Fei''s brow immediately wrinkled more tightly, looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, also is silk not to hide Sen Sen kill intention.


    "This Chu Yan is perverse and violent, and he is a guy who will pay back.


    This time, in places like the city of glory, you can get an adventure and complete the promotion. After you want to kill Zhao Wuji, you also get Zhao Wuji''s great fortune.


    If we don''t eradicate him now before he grows up, maybe it will bring me trouble sometime in the future.


    Although he passed the trial and entered the Shenwu sect, it''s good for him. I''ll design a plan to kill him.


    It''s better to let him die in front of me than to disappear in the city of glory


    At this moment, Lingfei has made up his mind to look for opportunities in the coming days and design to kill Chu Yan.


    At this time, in his mind, he began to plot one vicious plan after another.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the monks who participated in the trial had returned to the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    In this kind of door, everyone''s mood, with a hard to hide excitement.


    Including Yin Luo, who has a lot to do with shenwuzong.


    Although she has a backer and background in shenwuzong, she is not a disciple of shenwuzong, so she is not qualified to come to such a magnificent, tall and shocking territory.


    At this time, the monks gathered here can be regarded as the formal disciples of shenwuzong through the trial.


    In other words, their relationship with each other can now be called the same door.


    Now it is the elders of the sect who are waiting to receive the guide.


    It didn''t make them wait for long. Soon, a shining thunder spot appeared in the sky.


    At this moment, the monks felt the incomparable pressure.


    It''s like a towering mountain peak, which suddenly oppresses itself, making people feel weak and unable to move.


    Thunder spot, slowly appeared an old man with a white beard.


    As soon as the old man appeared, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "What a fairyland! Jiuzhong!"


    "This is the elder of Shenwu sect who came to meet us!"


    "An elder who is in charge of leading is actually jiuzhong in fairyland. In Shenwu sect, aren''t we ants that everyone can knead?"


    "I don''t know when I can reach the true fairyland Jiuchong and peep into a higher realm!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the monks present.


    But immediately, the voice of the elder came to their mind.


    A circle of golden halo, at this time also with the elder''s mouth, a back and forth, spread out.


    At this time, if you deliberately listen to the elder''s speech, you will find that although there is a loud voice coming down from the air, you can''t hear any word he said clearly.


    But at the same time, there is a very clear sound in the brain, people want to listen to it.


    "From today on, you are the official disciples of Shenwu sect.


    Later, you will be divided into different sub halls in order to practice.


    Entering Shenwu sect means that you will get the most excellent and abundant cultivation resources of Shenwu ancient country, and your future is limitless! "


    In the eyes of the monks present, there was a shining light.


    But immediately, the elder''s words changed.


    "But on the immortal Road, the strong are respected.


    Powerful monks should occupy more natural resources.


    Shenwuzong is no exception.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect also have different levels.


    These levels are divided according to your realm.


    The higher the realm, the higher the level of the disciples, in the sect, they can enjoy more privileges. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the square looked solemn.


    Chu Yan, who had known shenwuzong through Yin Luo and others, didn''t feel too much accident at this time.


    And the elder''s narration continues at the moment.


    "Next, I''ll introduce the disciple level of shenwuzong to you."


    "But because you''re still in fairyland, I''ll just introduce the part about fairyland."


    "The disciples of true fairyland are divided into four levels according to the realm."

 Chapter 2335

    "Disciple level?"


    Hearing this, all the new disciples, including Chu Yan, held their breath.


    Because everyone knows that the level of a sect''s disciples is related to the distribution of cultivation resources.


    The higher the level, the more resources you can get.


    Moreover, the high-level disciples often have more privileges.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, cultivation resources are as precious as life.


    Chu Yan''s heart is also pondering at this time.


    He is no stranger to the level of disciples.


    Whether it''s the broken Star Tower in the state of Yun Ao Jiang or Tianya sect in the state of Bao Xiang Shang, there are very detailed levels of disciples.


    Therefore, he estimated that the disciple level of shenwuzong should not be much different from the first two.


    But what the elder said at the next moment surprised everyone present.


    "True fairyland disciple, divided into four levels.


    He is a disciple of true fairyland Yizhong. He is a disciple of miscellaneous service.


    According to the sect rules, if a new disciple is really in fairyland, he has to go to mining for three years before he can return to the sect to practice. "


    Chu Yan was stunned by this remark.


    And the scene is a quiet, immediately like a tsunami in general, issued bursts of exclamations and incredible shouting.


    Those who shout out are all the disciples of true fairyland Yizhong in the crowd.


    These disciples account for the majority, about 60%.


    "What? Is the true fairyland disciple just a worker


    "I''ve worked so hard to become an immortal that I''m going to be sent to mine?"


    "True fairyland friar, he was born out of the body, and his life expectancy increased greatly. As a result, you told me that I would go to mine, and it would take three years at a time?"


    "The environment of the extraterritorial miner star is bad, the aura is thin, and there are many dangers. It may be attacked by extraterritorial demons at any time. If I go to mine, don''t I go to die?"


    The new disciples in the square are roaring at the moment to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Silence


    The elder suddenly raised his voice, as if it was a blast of thunder. In a flash, he calmed down the noisy scene.


    Those who yelled the loudest before were pale and tongue tied, and their faces were full of fear.


    "If you join our Shenwu sect, you have to abide by the rules of our Shenwu sect.


    If there are any questions, I can only ask them after I have finished all my words.


    I understand that you are new disciples. I''ll forgive you for once before the rules are clear.


    If anyone dares to make a noise before he gets my permission, he will be sent to the punishment hall to be punished! "


    When the elder said this coldly, the clouds in the surrounding sky suddenly split.


    A group of disciples holding chains, wearing black robes, step out and look at the people in the square.


    On the black robes of these disciples, there is written a bloody word of punishment. The chains and all kinds of instruments of torture in their hands are wriggling with hot blood and countless shrieks. They burst into the sky, which makes people feel cold.


    Suddenly, the square was silent.


    They are not only the disciples of fairyland first heavy, including those who are new to fairyland, but also the disciples of fairyland second heavy


    Chu Yan saw this scene in his eyes, and thought in his heart: "it''s worthy of the gate of ancient China. From the moment he entered the gate, he showed what is called strength is the king''s way.


    All these new disciples are elites and geniuses of the original clan.


    But as long as the realm is not high and the strength is not good enough, it''s like being slaughtered at will. "


    Waiting for a moment, the elder''s voice sounded again.


    "I''m a disciple of zhenxianjing Yizhong. I''m a worker disciple. I''m going to mine for three years."


    This time, no one dares to interrupt.


    "True fairyland''s two and three disciples are outside disciples.


    True fairyland four heavy, five heavy, six heavy disciples, for the inner door disciples.


    True fairyland seven heavy, eight heavy, nine heavy disciples, elite disciples.


    If after that, one of you can ascend to Nirvana and domination, then you can be promoted to a higher level of disciples.


    However, it''s too early for you, so I won''t introduce more.


    When you begin to practice, if you want to know something, you can inquire about it by yourself


    At this point, the elder stopped for a moment to let these new disciples in the square accept this reality.


    At this moment, these new disciples in the square are almost divided into two groups.


    One of them is ugly.


    These are all new disciples of true fairyland Yizhong.


    On the other hand, they are either happy or gloating.


    Of course, these are the real fairyland dues, and there are a few disciples who have reached the real fairyland triples.


    Because they have surpassed fairyland, they don''t need to endure the pain of mining stars outside China. At this time, they are in a good mood.


    Outside the square, Ling Fei also heard the elder''s words at this time.


    He looked at Chu Yan, his face was cold, and his eyes were deep.


    "I almost forgot that the disciple of true fairyland Yizhong is going to be sent to mine star for mining.


    Although I''m not familiar with the disciple in charge of supervision over there, it''s too common for me to be a novice disciple of kuangxing.


    I just need to pay a little price. Naturally, a lot of people are willing to help me to solve this problem.


    But in this case, if you want him to spit out Zhao Wuji''s legacy, it will be a bit of a trouble. "


    As soon as he read this, Ling Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it difficult to wait for him for three years? But what if in the past three years, someone else coveted Zhao Wuji''s treasure and attacked him first, or he was killed by an extraterritorial demon in miner star? "


    Ling Fei''s heart is hesitating. Over the square, the elder''s voice rings again.


    "But in the world of monks, the strong are respected. True fairyland Yizhong''s disciples also have a way to avoid going to other mining stars. "


    With these words, many disciples in the square raised their heads one after another.


    Those true fairyland Yizhong disciples all looked at the elder with bright eyes.


    But this time, no one dares to ask what method it is.


    Chu Yan from the elder''s first sentence, vaguely guessed what the other side said, what method will be.


    "It''s very easy to avoid mining. As long as you disciples of fairyland show your strength beyond this important realm, you naturally don''t have to suffer from mining stars outside the territory.


    But according to the sect rules, the disciples you want to challenge must be the official disciples of Shenwu sect. "


    As the elder''s voice fell, there was a stir in the square, but then there was a strange silence.


    The reason for the agitation is that the disciples of true fairyland Yizhong found that this is indeed a good method.


    As long as you defeat a monk who surpasses you, you won''t have to suffer for three years.


    The reason for the silence is that these disciples find that it is absolutely not as simple as they think.

 Chapter 2336

    The monks who can stand out from their original clan and family and come to participate in the trial of Shenwu clan are naturally not ordinary people.


    They are, at least, what people call peerless geniuses.


    According to their strength, it''s not difficult to step up the challenge.


    It may be exaggerated to say that it is as simple as breathing, but no matter how difficult it is, it is just like eating and drinking.


    So if the opponent they want to choose is an ordinary monk, they will definitely compete one by one.


    After all, after three years of mining, we may die on the foreign mining star.


    But the problem is, according to the elders, they must challenge the disciples of shenwuzong.


    They are a real fairyland, have a real fairyland double, and even triple strength.


    If their opponent is the real fairyland, it is also a genius. They have the strength of the real fairyland.


    In this way, the challenge that had been a sure winner is likely to fail.


    And failure is on the one hand, if it offends the disciple who is challenged by himself, it will be even worse.


    Because "if you challenge me, you naturally feel that I am inferior to you". For the challenged disciples, it is tantamount to being publicly slapped in the face.


    Who can swallow this breath?


    So for a moment, the square was quiet again.


    There are only those new disciples who have already surpassed the true fairyland one, and each one has a look of happiness on his face.


    Outside the square, Ling Fei looks at Chu Yan, his face uncertain.


    Finally, he made up his mind.


    "Chu Yan must die, and so must Zhao Wuji''s legacy!


    At that time, I personally forced him to hand over Zhao Wuji''s legacy.


    Anyway, it''s an extraterritorial miner. A disciple was attacked by extraterritorial demons and fell there. It''s no big deal at all. "


    Make up one''s mind, Ling Fei fiercely stares at Chu Yan, and finds that Chu Yan is also looking at himself.


    He showed a grim smile, turned around and was about to leave when he heard Chu Yan''s voice in the distance.


    "Ling Fei, stop."


    "Well?" Ling Fei turns around and frowns at Chu Yan.


    Not only him, but also the other disciples in the square gathered their eyes because of the sound of breaking the silence.


    Surrounded by people''s eyes, Chu Yan looked calm and said lightly: "I want to challenge you."


    Shua!


    This moment, unprecedented anger, as if cooking oil, instant in Lingfei chest burst.


    His hair is almost erect!


    The more calm Chu Yan''s expression was, the more angry Ling Fei was.


    In public, it''s just a fairyland. It''s an undisguised provocation to challenge yourself!


    Ling Fei gritted his teeth, looked at Chu Yan and said three good words in a row.


    "Now that you''ve offered to come, I''m not welcome!"


    As his voice fell, his body moved, and suddenly the Taoist spirit rose to the sky, turning into a rainbow.


    Round the light around, as if to collapse in general.


    The terrible wave of air, toward the surrounding fierce vent.


    The monks present, whether they are new disciples or formal disciples near the square, are equally surprised at the news.


    "Who is that guy who challenges Ling Fei?"


    "Although elder martial brother Ling is a true fairyland triple, he has already had the strength to kill quadruple. He is a new disciple. He doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand the reason. Before the trial, Ling Fei suppressed Chu Yan."


    "How arrogant and arrogant


    "As soon as I enter the fairyland, I dare to choose the official disciple of the warlord Wuzong. Moreover, I am still a famous disciple. I have the courage!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, bursts of discussion, from all directions.


    However, the elder of shenwuzong hovered in the air, but his face remained the same. It was obvious that this situation was not worth mentioning.


    "It''s better here than to try." Ling Fei looks at Chu Yan with a grim smile, "it''s just a moment''s Kung Fu anyway."


    "So it is." Chu Yan nodded.


    See Chu Yan completely a pair of don''t see oneself in the appearance of the eye, Ling Fei immediately annoyed become angry.


    At this time, countless eyes gathered around him, and Ling Fei wanted to break up Chu Yan.


    "You didn''t feel grateful for letting you go before, but now you are still taking the initiative to challenge.


    Well, this time I''ll make you regret coming to this world! " Ling FeiMeng a big drink, five fingers open, to Chu Yan ruthlessly grasp.


    "Dragon leaps


    A golden spear suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, tens of thousands of spears burst out, converged into a torrent, and rushed to Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the void is chopped up and tossed, as if it will collapse and fall at any time.


    The friars all around trembled, and their faces looked frightened.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The vigorous blood condensed into a huge palm in the air.


    The boiling heat wave is like burning the sky and boiling the sea, melting the void of the way into mud.


    Golden spear out of the mighty sharp, was a block of this palm, immediately unable to come forward.


    "Well?" Ling Fei''s eyes were fixed and his heart was beating.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance to respond.


    In the distance, the words of Chu have five fingers.


    It''s a huge hand.


    Crackle!


    Sharp river suddenly burst open, dazzling light like meteor shower general jet.


    The palm of the hand grabs forward again and crushes the tip of the golden spear with a click.


    Ling Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    He backed away in a hurry.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, all the chains suddenly shuttled through time and space, and appeared from all around Ling Fei, which immediately tied him tightly.


    "What Ling Fei was shocked.


    He wants to struggle.


    But in the black chain, the meaning of straight into the bone marrow, like the river of jiuyouming River, made his brain blank, let alone make any action.


    At the moment when Ling Fei was tied up, Chu Yan took a step forward and immediately came in front of him with a blow.


    When the boxing style arrived, it ignited a huge flame in an instant.


    Among the flames, there are dragon chants, whistling, such as tigers, such as leopards, an impact, as if it was pouring oil, making the whole sky boiling.


    Boom!


    Ling Fei was beaten to fly in an instant, and cracks appeared all over his body. His blood and spirit poured out from the wound. He screamed bitterly. His scalp was numb and his body trembled.


    When Ling Fei fell to the ground, his body almost turned into a Mahua. His muscles and bones were all broken. His blood gushed out like money. In a flash, he became a blood man.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, pay attention to all around, especially hovering in the air Shenwu patriarch.


    Seeing that the elder didn''t respond, he raised his hand to hit the blood spear, burning blood and fire, and shot at Ling Fei.

 Chapter 2337

    Chu Yan wants to take this opportunity to kill Ling Fei directly.


    Even in full view of the public, even in the Mountain Gate of shenwuzong, he was fearless.


    On the one hand, Ling Fei humiliated himself before.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan saw the clear intention of killing from Ling Fei''s eyes.


    If you don''t kill each other today, Ling Fei will find a chance to kill himself.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to be on guard against other people''s attack when he was practicing.


    "Alas."


    At this time, a sigh came from the sky.


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The next moment, a peaceful but stable force, like the wind blowing down, turned into an invisible wall, blocked in front of the blood spear.


    The burning blood spear was shot into the sea, and disappeared quietly.


    That shocking sound, suddenly disappeared, for a moment, but also make people feel unable to adapt.


    "This is the strength of the peak of fairyland?" Chu Yan looked up at the elder.


    Elder''s face, and not too much expression, just light said: "victory or defeat has been divided."


    Chu Yan frowned.


    The opportunity is just around the corner, and he naturally wants to get rid of future troubles.


    But at this time, the elder tried to stop him. If he tried again, he would be disrespectful to the elder.


    What''s more, the elder is still the peak strength of fairyland. With an ordinary magic power, he can dissolve his blood spear.


    However, for the present situation, Chu Yan in addition to some regret, there is no resentment.


    The main reason is that the elder is not partial to Ling Fei, but normal business.


    If one side wins, he can terminate the contest.


    But just as Chu Yan turned to leave, Ling Fei, who was nearly broken, stood up wobbly.


    He has only one eye left at the moment.


    The rest of the place that should have been the eye is a bloody hole.


    At this time, he glared at Chu Yan with his only eyes. His eyes were full of venom.


    "Chu Yan, you dare to hurt me.


    Your family and friends in shangguo are waiting for my endless revenge


    On hearing this, Chu Yan''s murderous spirit suddenly burst out. The sword in the middle of his brow turned into a tornado and rolled Ling Fei in.


    "You Ling Fei was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan would dare to fight again when the elders had already come forward to stop fighting.


    "If you dare to threaten me with my relatives and friends, you are looking for death!" Chu Yan said angrily, "sword three moves!"


    Whoa!


    Tornado twist, sharp flash, instant a large red, on the tornado in the penetration.


    That wriggling blood color, as if Ling Fei is not willing to roar.


    But it was immediately torn to pieces by the tornado, turned into a bloody rain and scattered all over the ground.


    Ling Fei''s spirit is engulfed by the sword and torn to pieces. There is no possibility of rebirth.


    In this scene, the monks'' feet were cold and their blood seemed to stop flowing.


    Not only the new disciples of the square, but also the formal disciples who saw this scene in the distance, all of them looked surprised.


    After all, the real fairyland triple Ling Fei was killed by Chu Yan so easily.


    And only two moves, Ling Fei even has no chance to fight back.


    If we didn''t know in advance, everyone would think that Chu Yan is the third in the true fairyland, and Ling Fei is the first in the true fairyland.


    What''s more, it''s still under the condition that the elder speaks.


    Even so, they have not been able to stop Ling Fei''s death.


    Although his death was entirely his own.


    With a shower of blood pouring down, the square became extremely quiet for a moment, only the crackling sound of rain beating banana.


    People gradually recovered, eyes involuntarily fell on the elder.


    They are waiting for the elder''s advice.


    But unexpectedly, the elder turned a blind eye to this, as if he didn''t care at all. He just said, "you can get rid of the labor of miner star for three years."


    "Thank you, elder." Chu Yan saluted the air and returned to the crowd.


    The crowd, by coincidence, separated a road, just like the tide.


    Except for Li Huawei, Yin Luo and others, all the other disciples were afraid to get too close to Chu Yan.


    This is a cruel man who killed a formal disciple in public and the elder didn''t punish him!


    But in fact, Chu Yan had already guessed the result.


    "As long as you show great strength, you can be tolerant of the sect''s laws. This is the privilege of the strong." The secret way in Chu Yan''s heart.


    On the one hand, the other side really angered him. On the other hand, Chu Yan also made a trial of the ancient friars'' law.


    This trial was a success for Chu Yan.


    This gave him a clearer understanding of the cruelty of the ancient friars.


    After Chu Yan returned to the crowd, no one dared to speak to him.


    However, the present disciples are all changeable.


    After seeing the fighting between Chu Yan and Ling Fei, the students with active mind immediately mastered the rules.


    Then, several more fights were carried out.


    After all, after three years of hard labor, no one is willing to waste this time in such a dangerous extraterritorial mine.


    But unfortunately, not everyone has the absolute strength of Chu Yan.


    Although some of the new disciples have reduced their difficulty, they have selected the official disciples of zhenfairyland duel.


    But most of them were defeated.


    In the case of about 100 people challenging, only two or three people succeeded in the challenge, and they still won by a narrow margin, successfully getting rid of labor.


    Most of the rest were defeated without suspense.


    It''s lucky to be defeated by a regular disciple.


    The provocative behavior of challenging the formal disciples made these new disciples bear the incomparable anger of the formal disciples, and they were seriously injured one by one.


    At the end of the day, only a dozen of the true fairyland Yizhong''s disciples succeeded in the challenge. They didn''t need to go outside the territory to mine.


    The rest of the new disciples in fairyland could only be dejected and sent out by the empty channel opened by the elder.


    When they left, they turned pale one by one.


    In the end, there were only more than 100 people left in the square.


    More than ten of them are new disciples of zhenxianjing Yizhong, and the rest are new disciples of zhenxianjing Erzhong and Sanzhong, who are dominant in the realm.


    Among the people Chu Yan knew, only lihuawei and Yinluo, and another nun stayed.


    There is no way.


    Because if you want to stay, you can only rely on your own strength. No one else can help you.


    "Now, you will be sent to the sect, which belongs to your new disciple''s practice area.


    When you arrive, you will be taught the rules of Shenwu sect. "


    As the elder''s voice fell, a huge inscription suddenly rose on the square.

 Chapter 2338

    Chu Yan only felt that the light in front of him flashed, and then he took off uncontrollably.


    At the foot of the square, pavilions, the earth, in front of the rapid diminution.


    In the distance, the formal disciples became like ants and dust in an instant.


    The next moment, Chu Yan they were sent to the depths of shenwuzong.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were wide open and they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath at this time.


    What appeared before their eyes was a vast starry sky.


    In the starry sky, countless stars rise and fall.


    These planets are connected with each other.


    Hundreds of stars converge into a nebula.


    Hundreds of nebulae, and then converge into a larger nebula.


    Each nebula is connected by array.


    It''s like a dense cobweb. At a glance, it''s dazzling, but at the same time, you can feel that it contains profound mystery.


    "Are these, these planets... Our... Homes?" A new disciple opened his eyes and murmured.


    No one at the scene answered him.


    But the answer is clear.


    "The residence of the disciples in the state of Xinjiang and shangguo, or a house or a mountain, is a secret place.


    Just in the square, I saw those amazing tall buildings and thought that shenwuzong would be the same.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was stars and nebulae. " Chu Yan took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Chu Yan''s eyes looked deeper into the nebula.


    He could see that there was still more space behind the bright starlight.


    Bigger, broader, as if a galaxy, intertwined in them.


    Light and shadow shake, giving people a vast, endless, time will stop flowing inside the feeling.


    But when I look at it, I can''t see anything clearly.


    Chu Yan knew that that was the core of Shenwu sect.


    As the elder just said, what they can touch at this time is the area where the new disciples of Shenwu sect can go in and out.


    If you want to enter the core and get more cultivation resources, you have to improve yourself, become a higher level disciple of shenwuzong and get more privileges.


    "Kill Lingfei. You don''t have to dig. Now you''re a disciple.


    But my realm is not enough.


    True fairyland double and triple, can be regarded as the official outer door


    Chu Yan was thinking about it in his heart, and he saw a dark star field in the distance, suddenly shining like a lamp.


    "That''s it!" Among the crowd, a new disciple called excitedly.


    Chu Yan immediately reflected that the star field was the next place for these new disciples to practice.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I will visit you when you are settled down." Yin Luo said.


    Not far away, Li Huawei also looks at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to them.


    So Yin Luo salutes Chu Yan and flies to the bright star field.


    Li Huawei seems to have something to say to Chu Yan, but after hesitation, he nods to Chu Yan, then turns around and flies to the star field.


    Other disciples followed them and left one after another.


    In their hearts, they were all perturbed and excited.


    Chu Yan did not leave in a hurry.


    He hovered outside the star field and observed carefully.


    Now the one behind the gate of hell is not by his side. Although he has gained a lot in this trial of glory City, he has also offended many forces.


    For example, the martial uncle in Yao Guang''s mouth, the group of friars behind jiutianjun, and the friars with the banner of the third prince.


    In addition to these people, there must be many people staring at Chu Yan.


    So Chu Yan understood that now, in addition to showing part of his strength and suppressing curfew, he also had to make his cards more and stronger to meet any challenge.


    After all, not long ago, he felt the strength of the friars from the peak of fairyland.


    Although he is invincible at the same level, he is still very weak in the face of monks who surpass his own level.


    What''s more, there are two great realms above Shenwu ancient country and true fairyland.


    It is one of Chu Yan''s plans to observe the surrounding environment carefully and make use of all available resources.


    For example, the vast star field that other monks just marveled at but didn''t pay much attention to was the object that Chu Yan wanted to observe carefully.


    But he didn''t just look with his eyes, he opened the way of wisdom.


    After the way of wisdom was opened, Chu Yan''s mind was clear and his eyes were clear, and his mind was moving at a speed of more than 100 times as fast as usual.


    The ability of observation and thinking has been greatly enhanced.


    All of a sudden, the nebulae connected by the array in Chu Yan''s eyes were no longer just what they were.


    The array and Nebula were transformed into a grand, magnificent and profound ancient array, which appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    At this time, what Chu Yan could see was only fur, but even so, it made him feel extremely shocked and even difficult to breathe.


    Endless information poured into Chu Yan''s mind at this moment.


    Chu Yan felt a slight tingle in his temples.


    But he didn''t stop.


    One is that all these information are very important, and they are of great benefit to him.


    Another reason is to have immortal demons. With the increasing amount of information, the tingling feeling will become lower, and finally adapt completely.


    It doesn''t take long for the trace of Taoist rhyme to appear around Chu Yan''s body.


    He also seems to have entered a mysterious and mysterious situation.


    All kinds of enlightenment constantly emerge in my heart.


    Before, Chu Yan had enough accumulation in the black-and-white wasteland building. At this time, he had insight again. The feeling of promotion was like a tsunami, and he couldn''t hold it down.


    It''s imperative to be promoted to fairyland!


    So Chu Yan quickly put away the way of wisdom, no longer stay, and flew to the nebula in front of him.


    Chu Yan felt that this star field was ten times larger than the whole clan territory of Tianya sect.


    And this is only for their new disciples.


    As for such nebula, he just looked at it casually and felt that there were at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    There are more smaller nebulae, and there are more mysterious and larger nebulae, not to mention that.


    When Chu Yan flew to the front of the nebula, he saw the bright stars everywhere, and there were pillars of light rising from the sky.


    If there is a pillar of light, it means that the planet has been occupied by disciples.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and soon found a star. Although it was on at this time, there was no light column.

 Chapter 2339

    "That''s it."


    The moment Chu Yan came to the planet, there was a shiver in the sky above his head.


    The next moment, a golden film of light, the planet wrapped up.


    This is a defensive array on the planet, and it can also prevent others from peeping.


    Most parts of the planet are forests and deserts.


    The place where Chuyan landed was a towering city.


    It''s just that he''s the only one in this big city.


    Chu Yan immediately walked towards the big city.


    The buildings in the city were more than any big city that Chu Yan had seen before, even the imperial city.


    There are traces of array everywhere in the city.


    These arrays are also used to help the disciples of Shenwu sect to cultivate.


    Chu Yan soon came to the tallest building in the center of the city.


    In front of the building, there is a ten story stone tablet.


    On the stele, the laws and regulations of shenwuzong are engraved.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and shot a wisp of aura into the stone tablet.


    With a buzzing sound, the stone tablet immediately vibrated. A little light spread rapidly in it. In an instant, the whole stone tablet was lit up, as if it had become a huge torch.


    When the whole stele was lit up, the stele and the surrounding ground were shocked, and a straight and thick column of light rose to the sky.


    Bursts of light, also toward the surrounding halo swing.


    The whole city, this moment seems to be with the light, sounded the sweet fairy sound.


    The pillars of light that Chu Yan had seen before all came from these steles standing in the big city.


    At this time, with the light column on, it means that the planet has a master.


    Its owner is Chu Yan.


    Although shenwuzong is the gate of the ancient kingdom, there are not many rules engraved on the stone tablet.


    Obviously, the more powerful a monk is, the less red tape there is.


    This is actually a very normal thing.


    Who cultivates immortals to live forever, in order to let more rules restrain themselves.


    If the higher the realm is, the stronger the strength is, and the more rules there are, what immortality can be built and what longevity can be sought.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and soon recorded these rules in his heart, and then flew into the huge palace behind the stone tablet.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Chu Yan felt a strong aura.


    Bursts of crash, as if the sound of a waterfall, from the front.


    When Chu Yan came directly to the depth of the palace, he immediately saw a waterfall, which was completely formed by spirit liquid. It was as high as forty or fifty stories. It was magnificent. It fell from a high place.


    The splashed spirit liquid forms a surging spirit tide in the palace, which is continuously breathed and kept on flowing for a long time.


    In the tide of spirit, there are many kinds of auspicious animals.


    Being in it, even standing still, can bring huge benefits.


    "It''s a secret place of the immortal mansion that a new disciple of Shenwu sect can enjoy at will.


    I really don''t know what kind of preferential treatment will be given to higher-level inner disciples and elite disciples. "


    Chu Yan sighed, and with a step, he came directly to the bottom of Lingye waterfall.


    Boom!


    In the deafening sound, Chu Yan let the waterfall impact on him.


    Other disciples meditate around the waterfall to absorb aura and nourish the body.


    That''s too slow for Chu Yan.


    He stood at the bottom of the waterfall and took a sharp breath.


    The original rapidity of the waterfall speeded up dozens of times.


    The rolling tide turned into a long and thick water dragon. The dragon''s whiskers and scales were all lifelike. With a roar, he rushed to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The water suddenly rushed to his mouth, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The water mist that explodes, the body of Chu Yan is instantly engulfed.


    A colorful neon rose.


    Violent shock, from the center of the mist toward the spread around.


    Cracks appeared on the ground.


    But in a short time, the deep buried array burst out white light, quickly smoothed these cracks.


    A kind of abnormal and terrible force field, with the constant absorption of water mist by Chu language, became more and more huge.


    The space in the palace, like a twisted towel, became extremely distorted at this time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The water dragon was soon absorbed by the words of Chu.


    The spirit liquid in the waterfall is directly reduced by one third.


    But the spirit liquid quickly exudes from the ground, and fills up the spirit liquid absorbed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and sucked again.


    The two water dragons roared out and had to be angry.


    Chuyan directly engulfed.


    His body, in a burst of water mist, directly enlarged and turned into a giant!


    Huge shadow, covering a large area of the ground.


    A giant opens his mouth like a black hole.


    Two water dragons entangled together, constantly rushed into the mouth of Chu Yan.


    The skin of Chu Yan''s whole body, with the continuous absorption of spirit liquid, was full of zhanran spirit light at this time.


    The skin becomes almost transparent, followed by muscles, blood vessels, bones and internal organs.


    After a few days, his body became crystal clear.


    But at the same time, people can feel that the breath of Chu Yan has also reached the peak at this moment.


    The summit of fairyland!


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    This eye, like the creation of heaven and earth, like lightning tearing the dark night.


    In the palace, it gives people a sense of light and dark alternating in an instant.


    The neon illusion, the world of mortals, the shadow of the stars, the scorching sun and the storm all emerged behind Chu Yan.


    At this moment, he seems to have become a supreme master.


    The world changes with his mind.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath.


    This breath, let the waterfall directly dry up.


    At this time, the shackles of fairyland were completely broken.


    Chu Yan raised his foot, and the golden light on his body was like countless swords, swords and horses.


    The flames of war came out spontaneously.


    Crackle!


    The surging neon light and shadow, together with the void, are all broken.


    The whole world, at the foot of Chu Yan, completely degenerated into nothingness and chaos.


    The realm of Chu speech is like a volcano that has been brewing for hundreds or thousands of years.


    What a fairyland!


    His breath, at this moment, seems to be the essence.


    True fairyland friars, every time they are promoted, there will be obvious changes.


    With the improvement of the state, the muscles of Chu speech burst out.


    Every boom will be doubled!


    The strong breath made the whole palace tremble.


    All around the earth yellow defensive array, have been activated.


    When the breath was stable, Chu Yan came to Guixu tower.


    When the fairyland was in the first place, Chu Yan got the secret of pride in Guixu pagoda.


    After the Guixu pagoda was promoted to the true fairyland in Chuyan, it could go up one level with each promotion.


    So now, Chu Yan comes to the gate of a higher level.


    In this layer, there is the part behind the proud heart formula.

 Chapter 2340

    Chu Yan opened the door and stepped into it.


    Suddenly, a high golden light poured out from the door.


    The scroll of Carving Dragons and painting Phoenix seems to have been waiting for the arrival of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and opened it.


    "Code of proud emperor"


    The promotion chapter after the proud heart formula.


    A wisp of golden light, from the book, straight into Chu Yan eyebrow.


    All of a sudden, the golden words condensed in the void around the Chu speech.


    These golden words, representing the perception, revolve around the words of Chu.


    It lasted about half an hour. With Chu Yan''s eyes opened, all the words turned into golden light and pounded fiercely around.


    The stone chambers on this floor all shook.


    "Master the secret of aohuang."


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath.


    Ao Huang Jue is an advanced chapter of Ao Xin Jue. The recorded skills are complementary to Ao Xin Jue.


    The skill of aoxinjue enables Chu Yan''s aura and blood Qi to advance at the same time.


    The change that aohuangjue brought to Chuyan was that Shentong not only had the power of aura, but also had the oppression of blood.


    In the past, it can be said that Chu Yan was a double practice of spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation.


    Although it''s also double cultivation now, the meaning of this double cultivation is totally different from that of the previous double cultivation.


    In the past, we practiced separately, but now we practice at the same time.


    While absorbing aura, blood gas will also be improved.


    When blood gas condenses, Aura will also be condensed.


    It not only gets twice the result with half the effort, but also doubles its power.


    Even if it is not the promotion of Chu Yan''s realm this time, if he only cultivates aohuang Jue, his strength is more than ten times higher than before!


    At this time, Chu Yan also deeply felt the great difference between the real fairyland and the previous realm.


    Every promotion in fairyland brings about a promotion in strength, which is hard to imagine.


    Although it''s just a difference, it''s totally ordinary.


    However, there is still a part missing behind aohuang Jue.


    Chu Yan looks to the higher level of Guixu tower.


    Obviously, the part behind aohuang Jue is stored there.


    This is the same as aohuang Jue on the top layer of AoXin Jue.


    "This should be the last part left." Chu Yan made an estimate according to the Ao Xin Jue and AO Huang Jue.


    True fairyland is divided into nine parts. In fact, there are also upper, middle and lower parts in it.


    One, two, three, for the lower class.


    Four, five, six, for the middle.


    Seven or nine, for the upper class.


    The part of AoXin Jue, aohuang Jue and Chu Yan that they haven''t got for the time being just corresponds to the lower level of the real fairyland.


    Later, when Chu Yan was promoted to the fourth level and reached the middle level, there would be new gains.


    It''s just that by that time, what my mother is ready for is the skill, the magic weapon, or the elixir. I can''t guess for the moment.


    Guixu pagoda is the promotion library prepared by mother for Chu Yan.


    To be honest, even if Chu Yan didn''t go out to search for treasure and seek various opportunities, he was definitely not a general person in the same level just relying on the treasures hidden in Guixu pagoda.


    But Chu Yan felt a deeper intention from his mother''s preparation.


    "The more prepared my mother is for me, it means that after I rely on Guixu pagoda to practice, the challenges I have to face are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    I''m the only one who is more prepared and stronger than my mother wants to be. Only then can I be at ease. "


    After making up his mind, Chu Yan no longer hesitated and took the Guixu pagoda.


    As early as the city of glory trial time, Chu Yan''s mind has done the next plan.


    So at this time, after successfully promoted to fairyland, he began to implement his plan in an orderly way.


    Back on the planet where he lived, Chu Yan took out the Dan stove he got in the city of glory and pressed it into the earth directly below the palace.


    With the blessing of Chu yanjuli, Danlu is like a hard nail, deeply inserted into the star, reaching the center of the star.


    The center of the planet is also the center of the array shrouded here.


    Chu Yan put the Dan furnace into the center of the planet and lit it immediately.


    With a roar, the Dan furnace suddenly burst into flames.


    The whole planet, also a little flash, but soon returned to calm.


    Before long, with the operation of the Dan furnace, a faint fragrance, along the array pattern, slowly spread on the planet.


    Chu Yan shot one after another.


    The precious materials for alchemy, which he had accumulated before, seemed to be dumped by the river, and he threw them into the alchemy furnace.


    All of a sudden, the furnace ran more violently, and the flame penetrated from the surface of the furnace, wrapping the furnace like a fireball.


    A large number of precious materials were immediately refined and became like smoke and fog, which permeated out more and more strongly.


    The pattern of the array covers the whole planet.


    At this time, with the continuous emission of smoke.


    These patterns, like dense spider silk, play a guiding role.


    About ten days later, the whole planet will be covered by the billowing smoke from the Dan furnace.


    And it''s not just the cover, it''s the interior of the planet, it''s full of smoke.


    In other words, the planet is full of medicine from the inside out!


    Originally, it was only the cave used by the disciples of Shenwu sect to practice. After these ten days, it has been transformed into a star like pill by Chu Yan!


    When monks practice here, they are in a state of rapid development, which is conservative.


    After all, to practice on this planet is to take pills all the time without any interruption.


    Even the most luxurious Xiuxian sect or Xiuxian family can''t do it.


    But of course, the change of the planet at this time, under the shadow of the illusory array arranged by Chu Yan, is not much different from the past.


    And even if someone comes to visit, it doesn''t matter.


    The rolling power of the medicine follows the array pattern.


    Chu Yan just needs to move the array pattern, so that the medicine can leave other people''s sight unconsciously.


    What''s more, the vast majority of monks are far less proficient in array than Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan made such a change, but also in order to let himself more quickly enhance the realm.


    At this time, the change of the planet has not reached the perfect shape expected by Chu Yan.


    In Chu Yan''s vision, the ultimate planet should be perfectly integrated with the power of medicine, not now, but the power of medicine covers and penetrates the planet.


    However, the most difficult part of this plan is the Dan furnace. Chu Yan has been successful for a long time, so now he just needs to invest more natural resources.


    In a few days, when the power of the medicine in the star is completely stabilized, Chu Yan flies out of the nebula.


    This time, he not only flew out of the nebula, but also toward the outside of shenwuzong.

 Chapter 2341

    Today, Chuyan is the official disciple of shenwuzong. Although it is the lowest outer gate, there are no many prohibitions.


    In some places, as long as it is not explicitly forbidden for outside disciples to enter, he will come and go freely in other places.


    At this time, there is no problem to leave shenwuzong.


    This is another difference between the ancestral gate of ancient China and that of shangguo and Jiangguo.


    The clans of shangguo and Jiangguo always had to be allowed to leave their territories.


    In a more strict situation, the friars should tell the reason for leaving, where they are going, and estimate the date of their return.


    But in shenwuzong, there is no such red tape.


    Live inside and outside the door, come and go freely.


    In fact, it has something to do with the strength of the clan and the strength of the monks.


    After all, the disciples of shenwuzong started from the outer gate, or at least from the real fairyland.


    To achieve such a state, first of all, you don''t need to be bound by many rules.


    And many disciples go out to seek the fate.


    Because only relying on the resources provided by the sect, it is difficult to achieve a breakthrough beyond others.


    No one can say for sure how long it will take to look for such things as Xianyuan.


    Therefore, in ancient countries, zongmen generally paid little attention to the departure of their disciples.


    As long as the sect''s disciples can rush back for help when the sect is in danger, there will be no problem.


    Chu Yan left shenwuzong at this time, the destination is not other, it is the original Prime Minister shangguo.


    According to his plan, once he becomes a disciple of Shenwu sect, the next thing to do is to go back!


    Just when Chu Yan left shenwuzong, the change of his promotion to the real fairyland also affected the vast white world full of dead breath.


    In that world, the human skeleton is being besieged by more than ten corpses.


    Although the level of these corpses is not high, they are better than copper skin and iron bone, and they are extremely durable.


    Even if the body was pierced, was cut into several sections, still can rush on the bite.


    Although the human skeleton is not dangerous under the siege of them, it is really annoying to be entangled by these corpses.


    It''s like a cowhide plaster. It can''t be thrown off.


    Just as the human skeleton waved the spear in his hand and considered whether to use some hiding means, a blue light suddenly appeared on his ribs.


    The green light soon burned into a flame about the size of a thumb.


    The flame rattled, pausing in the middle of its ribs for a moment, then quickly sank into the skeleton.


    The humanoid skeleton hesitated.


    With the integration of the cyan flame, although its shape can''t see any change, the breath becomes thick at this moment.


    It''s like a piece of paper, which suddenly gives people a feeling of mountain pressure.


    At this moment, the corpses that besieged it, as if they had seen something terrible, first froze in the same place, and then quickly backed away.


    The appearance of panic can hardly be described in words.


    "This is... Advanced..."


    In the mouth of the human skeleton, there are ambiguous sentences.


    He raised his hand, pulled up the spear on the ground, pushed his leg bone on the ground, and suddenly turned into a white light and rushed out.


    The spear came down like lightning.


    A fleeing corpse was nailed to the ground and exploded immediately.


    The spear swept again.


    In the distance, two bodies exploded into mud.


    The next few skeletons were not able to escape too far. They were solved one by one by the human skeleton and turned into pieces.


    Chu Yan is just a breakthrough in the realm, bringing about the change of human skeleton, which is so obvious.


    "But... It''s not enough..."


    The human skeleton carried the spear on his shoulder, raised his head and looked into the mist.


    Inside that dense eye socket, it was dark, but at this moment, it seemed that some kind of emotion was revealed.


    In the depth of the fog, it was like a strange mountain standing there.


    The mountain is like a giant''s hand with five fingers pointing straight to the sky.


    At the top of the longest middle finger, a palace is burning with blue and white flames, guiding the way forward to the human skeleton.


    Gazing at the mountains deep in the fog for a moment, the human skeleton carries a spear and goes on.


    Its promotion, of course, has a direct relationship with Chu Yan.


    But this does not mean that only when Chu Yan is promoted can its strength be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the river of stars for a while, Chu Yan came to the periphery of Shenwu sect.


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the location of shenwuzongmen was different from his imagination.


    The periphery of shenwuzong was not the mountains and rivers or the city he had imagined before, but a green fog like the aurora.


    Light fog is full of a kind of blurred color, gorgeous at the same time, it makes people feel extremely dangerous, as if stepping in, it will be doomed.


    But in this light and fog, there stands a huge stone gate.


    The stone gate is tens of thousands of Li in height and tens of thousands of Li in width, with the breath of incomparably grand, ancient and wild.


    At this time, Chu Yan could see that from time to time there were disciples of Shenwu sect coming in and out of the stone gate.


    Obviously, this stone gate is the entrance of a transmission array.


    The only way to get in and out of Shenwu sect is through this stone gate.


    And Chu Yan also noticed that there was a big number "Five" on the huge stone gate in front of him.


    That means that there is more than one such stone gate.


    At this time, Chu Yan only came to one of the portals.


    "To get in and out of the sect, you need to pass the transmission array, and all around the sect is a twisted void space.


    In this way, the place where Shenwu sect may have been built is not in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu at all. "


    Chu Yan guessed in his heart and flew to the stone gate.


    Around him, from time to time, other Shenwu sect disciples passed by.


    But we are all well water, not river water, go their own way.


    Some of them are surrounded by a golden light or a red light. They can only see the figure but can''t see the appearance clearly.


    From these disciples, Chu Yan can feel that he is no less powerful than the elder of fairyland.


    We can see the strength of friars in ancient countries.


    But to Chu Yan''s regret, he didn''t see any disciples who broke through the real fairyland, reached nirvana or dominated it.


    Entering the portal, there was a buzzing sound in my ear, and then my body for a while, as if there was a force around my waist and a jerk.


    In a moment, Chu Yan found himself on a grassland.


    In the sound of Shua all around, the disciples passing through the portal at the same time, either flying or using the magic weapon of flying, are heading for the distance.

 Chapter 2342

    Looking back, Chu Yan saw that in the depth of the clouds behind him, a huge door was hidden.


    In the middle of the gate, the waves and clouds roll, as if there is a bottomless sea water surging, which is daunting.


    From time to time, there are disciples coming in and out of this door.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    Those who came out didn''t say hello to Chu Yan. They turned into Taoist streamers and soon disappeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    "Through the transmission array, you can come directly to the ancient kingdom of Shenwu."


    Chu Yan observed silently for a while and wrote down his position at this time.


    After identifying the location, Chu Yan flew towards the border of the ancient country.


    The last time Chu Yan left Fengwu ancient country, he took some measures to break the crystal wall of the ancient country.


    This time he ascended to the fairyland, and the crystal wall on the border of the ancient country also changed, directly turning into ethereal clouds.


    Chuyan relaxed, through the clouds, came to Shenwu outside the ancient country.


    At this time, he was faced with an endless wilderness.


    There is a line between heaven and earth in the distance, and there are jagged rocks nearby, with a taste of barrenness everywhere.


    But Chu Yan knew that in the depth of the wasteland, it was the habitat of many great demons, even the demon kingdom.


    The smaller the country, the less obvious the conflict between the Terrans and the demons.


    For example, in the county, most of them are wild animals. If a wild animal appears, it can destroy a town. It''s a huge disaster.


    When it came to the state of Xinjiang, there were more wild animals. Occasionally, we could even see monsters in the early wisdom period.


    When it comes to the Kingdom, the big demons in the transformation period have a chance to meet them.


    Now Chu Yan has come to the ancient country to practice.


    Because of the concentration and abundance of cultivation resources, the demons here are naturally more powerful.


    Otherwise, it would be easily destroyed by the Terran friars.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also knew that in ancient countries, not only Shenwu ancient countries, including Fengwu ancient countries, but also other ancient countries, most of the time, they were at a disadvantage in the war with demons.


    Later, the situation reversed, and the Terran drove the demon out of the area with the most abundant cultivation resources. The landmark war was the battle of the glory city.


    It was in those years that countless Terran friars came forward one after another, with no sense of life and death. With their own flesh and blood, they forcibly blocked the demon clan''s almost all-out battle, and killed most of the demon clan''s experts. This forced the demon clan to retreat to the desert, ice and other spiritual barren places.


    However, although the demon clan retreated, it was not completely eliminated, just dormant.


    So in these hundreds of thousands of years, there are still small frictions between Terrans and demons.


    However, the fierce fighting like that in those years is gone.


    Looking at the wasteland in front of him, Chu Yan pondered a little, spread out his bloody wings and flew straight in the past.


    He didn''t want to go to the demon clan''s nest to kill all the people, which is very impractical.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent to return to shangguo at this time, although it''s a planned thing.


    On the way back, we just need to pass through the periphery of this wasteland. If we just make a little detour, we may have something to gain.


    After all, killing monsters can be rewarded in shenwuzong.


    The blood color wings spread out, and the speed of Chu Yan''s flight immediately accelerated dozens of times.


    From a distance, the whole person looks like a red blade cutting the sky. Suddenly, a blood line appears in the blue sky.


    The white cloud was shocked by the words of Chu, and it seemed to melt away. It was directly divided into two parts.


    The deeper you fly into the wilderness, the bigger the rocks on the ground.


    These stones are not enough to be called mountains, but they are as towering as mountains. At the same time, they give people a feeling of strangeness and distortion.


    Dense boulders stand in the wilderness. They look like many strange giants. Their postures make people tremble.


    But for Chu Yan, there is no emotional influence.


    He suddenly lowered his height and darted through the boulders.


    Shua, blood red light, quickly through the boulder forest.


    In the void, there seems to be a concussion.


    The next moment, crackling, a thousand Zhang, ten thousand Zhang high boulders, have fried into powder.


    Behind Chu Yan, it was like an amazing sand storm.


    All the way, the air around Chu Yan was compressed and exploded.


    It was like an explosion of steel.


    Earth shaking, the sky seems to be crumbling, like a big pot to buckle down.


    After flying for five days and nights, Chu Yan could not see the end of the wasteland.


    The four corners of the world are as like as two peas. They can be seen in the eye, and they can not even distinguish the east from the West.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart moved and lingjue jumped up.


    Almost at the same time, Hua La, in all directions, unexpectedly came the sound of rolling waves and flowing water.


    On this stony wilderness, let alone big rivers and lakes, even a palm wide stream can''t be seen. It''s not normal to have such a sound of water.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately saw that the void was shaking around him, like a huge wave, coming towards him.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the terrible wave rushed in front of him.


    Pieces of the void are broken and smashed by the impact.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth is like the palm of God, picking up the stars and the moon, breaking the universe, reincarnating the universe, and shooting towards him.


    Bang bang bang!


    A strong explosion, like the eruption of millions of volcanoes, instantly destroyed the rocks and the earth thousands of miles around.


    The void all collapses and collapses, like mud and chaos.


    The dust rising from the sky is like a dark pillar supporting the heaven and earth, which makes people look at it, and the heart almost stops beating.


    A moment later, from the East, West, North and South four directions, each shot a startled awn.


    Four big demons of different height, stature, fatness and thinness look at the void of destruction.


    The four big as like as two peas, though they are different in appearance, they are all dressed in the same gray robes, and the chest position of the robe has a scarlet mark, which is like a bloody water splashing on it. At this time, it is still peristalsis and appears to be very grim.


    "Hum, just a friar, he started the earth explosion star array. Don''t you think it''s a waste?" One of the banshees sneered.


    Another big demon with a big figure immediately said, "what can I do for so many days. If you don''t move now, who knows how long you''ll have to wait? Are you willing to stay here? "

 Chapter 2343

    When the Banshee heard this, her face changed, but she didn''t say much.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stalemate, one of them, a short and fat demon with small eyes, opened his mouth and said, "forget it, don''t make any noise. Anyway, our task is to test the power of the earth explosion star array.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, let''s go back.


    After all, it''s too close to the Terran kingdom. The longer you stay, the more dangerous it will be.


    As for the Terran just now, although the realm is a little lower, it doesn''t affect the power of the earth explosion star array. "


    Hearing what he said, the nun moved her mouth and seemed to want to stick to it.


    But feeling the eyes of the other two demons, she snorted and nodded: "let''s go. It''s just a pity that such a big formation killed only a real fairyland monk..."


    The other three demons saw that the Banshee was convinced and looked at each other with a smile.


    But just as they were about to leave, a voice came from the surging dust.


    "Want to go? Where to? "


    This voice, suddenly appeared, such as thunder, in an instant, even the roar in all directions were suppressed.


    These four big demons are full of Qi and blood in their bodies. They are speechless and astonished.


    "No!"


    "Go


    "That guy..."


    "No way!"


    Say the last sentence, is still want to stick to stay before the Banshee.


    At this time, she clearly saw that a figure suddenly appeared in the rolling smoke.


    This voice, let her feel incomparably great, oppressive, just like God coming, and she is just a mole ant, a grain of dust, can be obliterated at will.


    Chu Yan''s hand, a will smoke tear.


    The already crumbling void immediately crackled and burst into pieces.


    His palm forward a grasp, do not give this Banshee reaction opportunity, instantly will each other''s head off.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The rolling blood spring suddenly rose up, like blood cascades pouring down from the sky.


    The other three demons were pale at this time.


    They never dreamed that Chu Yan, a monk of "only" true fairyland, could survive the earth explosion.


    What''s more, the other party could resist.


    And all of a sudden, they killed one of their companions.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill him!"


    Leng after a while, these three big demons return to God.


    But what they yelled out was inconsistent.


    "Well?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and swept toward them, "attack me secretly, dare to shout?"


    Gather your mind and rush forward.


    The big demon, who was big and big, suddenly let out a scream. His head tilted back. In his eyes, nose and mouth, fresh blood sprayed out like money.


    Chu Yan held out his hand again.


    The void around the monster, together with his body, was crushed by Chu Yan and turned into a thick plasma.


    The remaining two monsters, originally one of them, wanted to fight Chu Yan.


    But at this time, the scene in front of them, let them heart.


    At present, they did not dare to say a word, turned into two red lights, shot directly towards the horizon, and flew out more than 100000 Li in an instant.


    Behind the words of Chu, the wings of blood spread out.


    Hot blood, as if flowing is the magma river.


    Inside each wing, there is the fire god roaring and roaring.


    The two fleeing demons suddenly felt the fire behind them, and the void around them even twisted, like melting and collapsing.


    The surging air is like a Golden Snake dancing wildly.


    "How could this..."


    One of the big demons just made such a sound, Chu Yan chased him up and stamped down.


    Bang!


    It''s like a steel mountain exploding in mid air.


    Countless shocks, waves, rolling towards tens of thousands of miles around.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the great demon turned into residue and plasma.


    The only one left, that is, the short and plump big demon, was also affected at this time. He spewed out a lot of blood and fell out horizontally.


    When he fell to the ground, there were cracks all over his body. I don''t know how many of his bones were broken.


    Looking at Chu Yan who fell in front of him, he still felt like he was dreaming.


    How can a real monk in fairyland be so powerful.


    In front of him, his four big demons are just like the local chicken and tile dog.


    At this time, the big demon saw Chu Yan lowering his head, his eyes were cold, and he was looking at him.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, such as sword and ice, made the spirit of the demon tremble. At this moment, he felt as if he had been completely seen through by the other party.


    "Demon clan, also have array?" Chu Yan lightly spits out a word.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the big demon.


    His body moved as if to say something.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "But I don''t care." Give me a pat.


    The body of the monster, together with a large area of the ground, collapsed.


    Mouth said don''t care, but after absorbing the four big demon''s blood, Chu Yan''s brow, or slightly wrinkled up.


    His eyes were deep in the wilderness.


    Farther away in the wilderness, the end of heaven and earth, seems to be connected with heaven and earth, a clear, but under the induction of Chu Yan''s blood, it can be seen that where there is a large and indescribable blood cloud.


    And between these blood clouds, it seems that the lotus root is broken, and they are connected by flesh and blood, just like a country of flesh and blood, which makes people feel extremely scared at a glance.


    Under the bloody cloud, it must be where the demon clan was driven away.


    Before that, Chu Yan just wanted to take a chance to see if he could get some chances.


    But did not expect, actually let him see the demon clan.


    And these demon clans even used the array.


    The array should have been used by the human race.


    "It''s so close to the Terran territory that it triggers the array." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and kept it in mind. Then he left here as fast as he could and headed for the kingdom.


    One day after Chu Yan left, three warships suddenly broke through the clouds and came down from the sky.


    These three warships, like mountains and cities, are extremely towering. All kinds of dangerous array surround them, just like giant beasts across the ancient times.


    The warship encircled the area that had been triggered by the ground burst.


    In a moment, dozens of armored men flew out.


    On the surface of these armor, there are many twisted runes, and the spirits of countless gods and Demons surround them, which are extremely vicious and terrifying.


    The guys wearing these armor are all wrapped up tightly, and they can''t see whether they are Terrans or demons.


    But after them, a Terran friar in a silver robe stepped out of one of the warships.

 Chapter 2344

    This friar, with a feminine appearance, can''t even tell whether he is a man or a woman at first glance.


    Only when you see the white Adam''s apple can you know that he is a male monk.


    As soon as this male monk appeared, it seemed that there were millions of stars and countless rivers around him.


    A person, like a piece of heaven and earth, controls all spirits.


    All around the space, this moment with his appearance, appeared distorted.


    The angry demons on the dozens of armored men were like mice. Seeing the cat, they became quiet.


    The man stepped out of the warship and swept down.


    The void that had been blasted by the earth explosion and sky star array had not recovered at this time.


    The land of destruction is a mess.


    The smoke and dust, thick as waves and beasts, shatters the world into chaos.


    The man fixed his eyes slightly, looked down for a moment, and raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, the dozens of armored men turned into black light and shot in all directions.


    Soon after, the armored men came back one after another.


    However, they did not go to the man before the shave to report anything, but as before, quietly hovering in the air.


    When the Last Armored man came back, one of the leaders came to the male monk and knelt down on one knee.


    When the leader opened his mouth, what he said was not human language, but a roar like an animal.


    After hearing the other party''s statement, he nodded and said, "if there''s no valuable clue, it''s OK. It''s a pity that the power of the earth explosion star array has not been effectively rewarded.


    Although I don''t know why it''s like this, it''s so close to the Terran Kingdom and the ancient Shenwu Kingdom, so it''s probably related to the Terran friars. "


    After pondering for a moment, the man waved his hand and let the armored men fly back to the warship first.


    And his palm, a group of white light, continuous condensation, squirming, and finally turned into a crystal ball.


    Looking at the roaring wind below, the man hums: "this plan is very important. You can''t make any mistakes, so you can''t stay here."


    As the voice dropped, he grabbed the crystal ball and pressed it down.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth, with an area of 100000 Li, seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand, and began to condense.


    The surrounding space is constantly squeezed inward.


    The area after the explosion of the earth sky star array was squeezed by this, and the scope was shrinking, and it was absorbed towards the crystal ball.


    This process lasted about half an hour.


    Half an hour later, under the man Xiu''s body, it was already a light cloud.


    Looking around, there is no difference between the towering strange stones and the barren stone forest. There is no trace left by the firing of array and the fighting of friars.


    The void, which was triggered by the original explosion star array, was absorbed by the male monk and sealed in the crystal ball in his palm.


    This scene, like a landscape painting, is stained.


    Then the male repairman cut out the whole dirty piece, moved the next picture and pasted it on again.


    In this way, the dirty piece seems to have never appeared.


    This kind of strength, this kind of realm, this kind of supernatural power, absolutely is not the true fairyland monk can grasp!


    "Let''s go, but who did it? It''s the big demons themselves that caused the array explosion, or they really met the Terran friars. We have to find out."


    When he turned and flew back to the warship, the man said to himself.


    Just as he turned around, there seemed to be a taste of scales under his robe.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, more than ten days have passed.


    After leaving the territory of the ancient country, Chu Yan immediately felt that the surrounding space became a lot more fragile, and it became quite easy to tear itself apart.


    The void of the ancient country, for him now, is still like steel.


    Although we can twist the void or open a small gap with all our efforts, we still can''t do it if we want to open up a channel of void, which is thousands of miles away in an instant.


    But it would be much easier to leave the territory of the ancient country.


    In order to be on the safe side, Chu Yan tore up the void continuously, changed the destination many times, and then returned to the state of treasure.


    The sky, which was originally tianyazong, suddenly sank slowly.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body, from which step out.


    Familiar with the sea breeze, head-on, ears are full of surging sound.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and his mood was very comfortable for a long time.


    Today''s he, the realm is not what it used to be, now comes here, no one is aware of his arrival.


    Even if it is shrouded in the tianyazong peripheral array, when he tears the void, it can''t warn.


    This is the high-level friars'' suppression of the realm of the low-level upper kingdom.


    After a sweep of divine knowledge, Chu Yan smiles and releases a wisp of breath.


    The next moment, several rays of light from different positions of tianyazong soared to the sky and flew directly to his position.


    The first one to arrive is Lin miaoran, the Taoist partner of Chu.


    When Chu Yan came back today, he didn''t tell Lin miaoran in advance.


    So at this time, Lin miaoran''s face was full of surprises.


    Her whole person turns into a long rainbow, bang of a, knot solid solid solid bumped into Chu speech bosom.


    Two people intimate for a while, Lin miaoran cheek is red, loosen the arm that embraces Chu Yan waist.


    Because she saw Zhuang die, Furui, Xiao Pei and others who stayed in Tianya sect, and they had already come here.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Chu Yan, Xiao Pei''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Furui''s face, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Zhuang dieze looks at Chu Yan curiously, and seems to be feeling each other''s state.


    Before long, Tang lianyue, Tang Lianxing sisters, and a group of friends Chu Yan met in Tianya sect all rushed over.


    And not only they, with the breath of Chu Yan, the whole Tianya sect was boiling.


    In the depths of the clan, the elders of the purple mansion also explored the divine consciousness one after another.


    Chu Yan is a myth to tianyazong.


    And the so-called tianyazong is just the name of the past.


    Now this clan is called xianchumen!


    Not long after Chuyan went to the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, he officially changed his name to the kingdom of Xianchu.


    Both shangguo and zongmen are now branded with the deep imprint of Chuyan.


    There are two things Chu Yan should do when he comes back this time.


    One is to stabilize Xianchu and yunaojiang.


    Here are his most important friends.


    He doesn''t want to be targeted because of his relationship.


    Another thing we should do is to help our friends and partners go further on Xianlu!

 Chapter 2345

    Now renamed xianchumen, the former Tianya sect is well managed by Lin miaoran and others.


    But in fact, the elders of the clan made great efforts.


    They are behind Lin miaoran to stabilize the situation of zongmen.


    After all, for these elders, on the one hand, they affirmed Chu Yan''s strength, on the other hand, they were dissatisfied with Zhao Wuji and the former patriarch, and they had deep feelings for the patriarch.


    So when they saw that Chu Yan didn''t kill them all, but wanted to make the clan rise again, they immediately showed their sincerity.


    Because of the war between Chu Yan and Zhao Wuji, the strength of xianchumen was greatly damaged.


    Compared with tianyazong in its heyday, the number and strength of monks in tianxinjing and ZiFuJing in xianchumen today are probably only 30% to 40%. However, because of the existence of Chu Yan, the strength of the highest level does not decline but rises.


    Moreover, the other shangguo around them were also hurt in the war, so xianchumen and xianchushangguo are now in a stage of stable recovery.


    Back in xianchumen, Chu Yan went straight to the theme after a brief conversation with the people.


    He used his magic power to refine the nine golden boats of red sun into the void just above xianchumen.


    Chiyang Jiujin boat is not only a magic weapon for flying, but also a treasure for killing.


    The numerous formations on it can be used to guard xianchumen.


    With the help of the elder of xianchumen, Chu Yan extracted the sea air of xianchumen and integrated it into the nine golden boats of Chiyang.


    In this way, the ancestral clan of xianchumen was integrated with Chiyang jiujinzhou.


    The whole xianchumen is under the guard of Chiyang jiujinzhou.


    As for the power of Chiyang Jiujin boat, naturally, it is needless to say.


    Once the big array is fully motivated, there is no problem in killing the fairyland.


    So it''s more than enough to guard xianchumen.


    Once met with the terrorist forces that can break this layer of defense, Chiyang Jiujin boat, as a magic weapon for flying, can also leave in the shortest time with the living forces of xianchumen, so as to avoid the disaster of destroying the gate.


    To embed the Chiyang nine golden boat into the void, and then to integrate the air and sea into the Chiyang nine golden boat, although it is only two things to say, it will be more than half a year before it is really finished.


    After these two things were solved, Chu Yan took out some of the natural materials and land treasures he got in the black and white ancient buildings.


    These natural resources and local treasures are mainly based on skills and supernatural powers.


    He put them into the treasure house of xianchumen, and let the disciples of the sect read them and study them.


    For a clan, the number of skills and supernatural powers in the clan treasure house represents the inside information of the clan.


    What Chu Yan brought back this time are all legends of the human friars, which fell into the legacy after the war.


    So it''s natural that the ranks of these supernatural powers and skills are far beyond the top level of shangguozongmen.


    After that, Chu Yan takes Lin miaoran, Furui and Shen Qing back to the time and space cage of Guixu tower.


    Now Chu Yan is divorced from the ordinary fetus, and his strength is not what it used to be, so this secret can be known to more people.


    However, those who are qualified to know this treasure are still the most intimate part with Chu Yan.


    For example, the Tang sisters are still kept secret for the time being.


    After half a year, Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and others went out.


    In the past six months, Chu Yan made use of the natural resources to improve their strength.


    Everyone''s realm has been steadily improved.


    Among them, Lin miaoran, who has the body of pure jade, has entered the triple realm of heaven and mind.


    Although compared with Chu Yan, there is still a significant gap, but for normal monks, this is almost able to frighten people to death.


    For the gap between himself and Chu Yan, Lin miaoran also felt a little lost in his heart.


    But she also understood that if she wanted to catch up with Chu Yan''s pace, losing this kind of emotion would only slow down her own pace.


    What she needs is to do a good job for Chu Yan in the present state.


    Chu Yan also guarantees Lin miaoran that she will be promoted to Zifu within two years.


    Within ten years, she will be promoted to Zhenxian.


    If other monks make such a promise, it will make people sneer and feel that they are exaggerating.


    But in this case, from Chu Yan, the meaning is completely different.


    Because he himself is the best proof, a living example.


    Others are also full of admiration for Lin miaoran.


    Jealousy is not, because Lin miaoran and Chu Yan''s relationship, they all know.


    These are the two people who came all the way.


    As for the others, Chu Yan didn''t say anything, but he also saw the performance of the people.


    What surprised and gratified Chu Yan most was Shen Qing''s potential.


    This girl, who looks thin and has few emotional exposure, shows almost the same potential as Lin miaoran in this closed door practice.


    Lin miaoran has the body of pure jade.


    This natural constitution itself is conducive to cultivation.


    Shen Qing''s Shenxiang prison system is more suitable for fighting and attacking.


    For this phenomenon, the only explanation for Chu Yan''s feeling is that Shen Qing has a strong heart that others can''t imagine.


    Her tenacity, her determination, let her enough to break all the thorns on the road of promotion.


    After staying in xianchumen for a while and making some arrangements, Chuyan went to the imperial city of xianchushangguo.


    For the ordinary people in shangguo, the change of imperial power, as long as there is no large-scale war and chaos, has no effect on them at all.


    But now the nobles in the capital of Xianchu have experienced a great change of blood.


    Many children who are well-off and born in poor families now have the opportunity to show their talents.


    These opportunities were given by the Regent Kong Xian.


    Both xianchumen and xianchushangguo are based on the words of Chu.


    When Chu Yan was away, Lin miaoran was in xianchumen, representing Chu Yan.


    In the Imperial City, Confucius, who had more officialdom experience, controlled the government in the name of Regent.


    When Chu Yan came to xianchumen that day, kongxian actually knew something about it.


    But in order to govern such a huge country, he has no skills at all.


    And after that, Chu Yan led the people to shut up, so he had no chance to meet Chu Yan.


    This time, Chu Yan came here for Confucius.


    The time of cultivation was greatly shortened.


    Of course, Chu Yan can''t let such a reliable partner end the fairway.


    On the one hand, he came here to understand Kong Xian''s governance policy; on the other hand, he brought a panacea for him.

 Chapter 2346

    Chu Yan stayed in the imperial city for two months.


    During this period, not only did Kong Xian''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, but also the "real dragon luck" appeared in the sky above the imperial city.


    In the past two months, the Golden Dragon''s shadow has been gathering over the imperial city for a long time.


    This makes more mortals and friars believe that it is the destiny of heaven that the Xianchu Kingdom replaces the Baoxiang kingdom.


    Chu Yan''s next destination is yunaojiang.


    The cloud is proud of the broken Star Tower of Xinjiang.


    With the support of Li Xiu and others, the reconstruction of the broken Star building is proceeding in an orderly way.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the peak period, with the return of Li Xiu, Su Yuqing and others, the broken Star Building in the future will only be stronger than in the past.


    What''s more, behind the broken Star building, now stands Chu Yan.


    This time back to the broken Star building, Chu Yan directly met Li Xiu and others.


    After all, his realm is too powerful for Xinjiang.


    In this state of mind is the top combat power of the country, he now breathe, maybe the earth will shake, destroy the void.


    It''s normal that the momentum released by carelessness will shock all living beings within a hundred thousand li.


    So Chu Yan didn''t disturb more people.


    He stayed in the broken Star Building for half a year, determined the realm of Li Xiu and others, and then left quietly after they had been greatly improved.


    But before he left, he did two more things.


    One thing is that in the vein of the broken Star building, several spirit stone deposits were directly smashed into it.


    With the passage of time, the aura contained in these spirit stone deposits will continue to penetrate into the earth''s surface, making the whole territory of the broken Star Building a blessed place.


    At the same time, Chu Yan himself strengthened the huzong formation of the broken Star Building and made it more stable.


    The last thing Chu Yan did in the broken Star building was to worship his teacher Hua Muyan and others.


    The most uncomfortable thing in Chu Yan''s heart is the teacher''s fall.


    But he was not able to help himself.


    On the ravine cliffs, Chu Yan stood for a whole night, then left the broken Star Tower, left the state of yunaojiang, and went to qingqiumen.


    The reason why I went to qingqiumen is that wusilanma and zengbi are over there now.


    As a former servant of Chu Yan, plus Chu Yan''s high realm and strength, Zeng Bi is more respectful when facing Chu Yan.


    Even if Chu Yan had regained her freedom.


    But the Zeng Bi that affirms oneself to embrace upper thigh, how can easily let go.


    Therefore, master Bi Tong is still respectful to Chu Yan, and he works conscientiously.


    As for other aspects, she did not think much.


    After all, Zeng Bi also understood that Chu Yan was not so casual.


    Otherwise, up to now, Lin miaoran and wusilanma will not be the only ones who have had immortal relationship with him.


    Wusilanma is still semi-active, otherwise I don''t know when it will be.


    As for Shen Qing, Su Yuqing, Yun nishang and others, they are all the best in the world. The fact that Chu Yan didn''t start all the time also shows that Chu Yan didn''t indulge in women.


    So Zeng Bi has a very clear understanding of himself.


    If she doesn''t have that ability, she will never think about it.


    As long as he shows enough ability to satisfy the other party, Chu Yan will never treat himself badly in his cultivation.


    Because Zeng Bi understood that Chu Yan was quite generous to his own people.


    Zeng Bi''s attitude to Chu Yan was respectful, but wusilanma was totally different.


    It can even be said that wusilanma''s attitude towards Chuyan is different from that of everyone else.


    The proud princess of Persia loves and hates Chu Yan.


    When she saw Chu Yan this time, she ignored Chu Yan first, and then found Chu Yan in the middle of the night.


    One night later, she angrily bit Chu Yan''s shoulder and asked if Lin miaoran was pregnant. When she learned that Lin miaoran was not pregnant, she calmed down a little.


    Obviously, although wusilanma is not hostile to Lin miaoran, in some aspects, she still doesn''t want to give up and fight.


    "Then I''ll get ahead of her."


    After whining and whining, wusilanma turned over and rode on Chu Yan.


    Before Chu Yan left qingqiumen, wusilanma told him that in a short time, she would go back to Xianchu with Zeng Bi.


    Because qingqiumen is not in the state of yunaojiang, it will not be protected by Chu Yan.


    Moreover, compared with xianchumen, wusilanma didn''t have much sense of belonging to qingqiumen.


    This time, she just did her duty as a former disciple to help qingqiumen through a period of low tide after the chaos of demons and beasts.


    The loss of qingqiumen in the chaos of demons and beasts is not great. Now that they have recovered, wusilanma and zengbi have no need to stay here.


    In fact, this matter, originally wusilan Ma did not mention, Chu Yan will ask her to do so.


    Now that wusilanma had taken the initiative, there was no need for Chu Yan to speak again.


    Therefore, compared with the wisdom and the thought of Chuyan, wusilanma was not inferior to anyone.


    After all, she used to be an opponent who had fought with Chu Yan countless times on the battlefield.


    With secular words, the person who knows you best is your enemy.


    It''s just that the hostile relationship between the two people has now become chaotic.


    After leaving qingqiumen, Chu Yan tore the void continuously and shuttled through the void quickly.


    After about 20 days, when Chu Yan appeared again, he had come to the boundary between several ancient countries.


    The size of the ancient country is unimaginable.


    There is a huge neutral area between ancient countries.


    In the neutral area, there are innumerable forces of cultivating immortals.


    Some of these forces are sects, some are families, and some are cities formed spontaneously by some monks and mortals.


    Even the scale of some cities is comparable to that of a small country.


    Just because of their special location, no matter how big the scale is, these forces dare not call themselves the state.


    To be called a nation, it must be canonized by a higher nation.


    The power in this area is more like barbaric growth.


    There is cooperation and friction between powerful forces.


    Every force has its own territory.


    Compared with the ancient countries, we pay more attention to strength here.


    At this time, Chu Yan came here for the sake of the last fragment of liudaolun.


    The six samsara disks were broken into five pieces.


    After he killed Zhao Wuji, he already had four.


    Although the combination of the four pieces is very powerful, it is still much worse than the real complete six track round.


    And the last piece of missing fragments of the whereabouts, Chu Yan in the chopping Nine Emperor, get the relevant information.

 Chapter 2347

    There was a ban on the stone slab from the ninth emperor.


    Chu Yan broke the ban and saw a map.


    The map is old and the world is huge. If you only rely on yourself to find the area on the map, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack for Chu Yan.


    He can only infer from the words of jiutianjun that the area on the map should be around the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    But even so, if you only rely on one person to find it, you will be less lucky. For a hundred years, it will only be useless.


    So Chu Yan came to this neutral area.


    There are all kinds of monks here, so there are all kinds of businesses here.


    Here, as long as the bid is enough, anything can be bought.


    These things, of course, also include news.


    Chu Yan came here to buy information about the area on the map.


    But before that, Chu Yan had never been to this neutral area.


    He just realized that it''s more like a black market world.


    But the rules here are more complicated and cruel than the black market.


    The territory of different forces here stresses different rules. If you make a mistake a little, you may be killed.


    If you don''t have enough strength, being here is like stepping into the gate of hell.


    At this time, the bottom of Chu Yan was a forest full of wild atmosphere.


    Tall trees point to the sky, huge canopy block out the sun, just like the dragon, frightening.


    But when Chu Yan used his wisdom, he could immediately see the distortion of space, as well as the ray of light.


    So it''s obvious that this forest is just an illusion.


    The real scene is under the illusion.


    Chu Yan hovered in mid air for a moment to make a decision.


    He works his aura.


    Soon, his facial features began to change, and his figure began to shrink.


    A moment later, he became a man in his thirties with a slightly sallow complexion.


    This is not a magic power or a magic method, but a monk''s ability to change his appearance and body shape freely after he reaches the true fairyland.


    Any monk who reaches the true fairyland can do it.


    It''s just that since they are promoted to be true immortals, there''s no need to hide their head and show their tail, so most of the true fairyland monks don''t do that.


    Unless there are special needs and reasons like Chu Yan.


    After balancing the breath in his body, Chu Yan turned into a light and dived toward the forest below.


    The closer to the forest, the greater the pressure of the void around.


    This is also a defense to prevent wild animals from breaking in by mistake.


    But for Chu Yan, there is no problem at all.


    He almost did not feel any obstacles, Shua, rushed into a dense branches of the canopy.


    Without the feeling of a branch scratching his face, in an instant, in front of Chu Yan, the scene changed dramatically.


    The original forest, all disappeared.


    Instead, there is a towering city on the dark earth.


    The city is like a whole block of black iron, and there is no crack in it.


    It''s dark and huge enough to hold tens of millions or hundreds of millions of people. Holding on to the earth at the moment, it''s like a dormant ancient beast. It''s frightening.


    Around the city, there are countless thorns entangled together, each of which is as high as ten thousand feet. It seems that the angry dragon capstan together, which encircles the city so tightly that it can be divided into ferocious terror.


    However, over these thorns, Chu Yan can see streamers shooting in and out around the city.


    This is obviously a friar going in and out of the city.


    As for the thorns, they are obviously the outer defense of the city.


    This big city is one of the destinations of Chu Yan''s trip - Heilu city.


    The legend of Heilu city is the magic weapon of a super strong man, but the specific facts can not be tested. As one of several big cities nearby, Heilu city has a very good reputation.


    Among them, there were not only the monks of three religions and nine ranks, but also some immortal families and sects, which became part of Heilu city.


    Chu Yan flew forward for a while. When he was still some distance away from the thorns, he suddenly found that on the ground below, an old man was waving his arm at him.


    Chu Yan pondered a little, went to the whereabouts, and came to the old man.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, his body was bent, his clothes were dirty, his hands were covered with mud, and his trousers were rolled up. He looked like an old farmer in the field.


    But the vigorous blood of the old man showed that he was a monk up to the purple mansion.


    "You want to see me?" Chu Yan looks at each other and asks.


    The old man looked at Chu Yan and showed his teeth with a smile: "do you have a pass to enter Heilu city?"


    "Pass?" Chu Yan''s heart jumped.


    He didn''t know that he needed a pass to enter blackstove.


    But at the moment, he said quietly, "why do you ask this?"


    The old man''s mouth is bigger, and Chu Yan can even see the other''s back teeth.


    "As soon as I look at you, I know that you are a new monk here." The old man looked like he had expected, "I''m new here. I don''t understand the rules here, do I? You need a pass to enter Heilu city. If you don''t have a pass, you can get in through the original friars in Heilu city.


    Otherwise, no one can get in.


    Even if it''s a monk of the ancient clan. "


    In the last sentence, the old man deliberately accentuated his tone, and his eyes were full of banter: "how about it? Do you think your status can be higher than that of a monk in ancient China? "


    But immediately, the old man noticed the light eyes of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s realm, in his opinion, "also but" true fairyland double, but at the moment this eye, but let him breathe stagnation, large intestine tremble.


    "That''s the tone of speaking to the superior?" Chu Yan squinted.


    The old man Shua and stood straight: "I have no other meaning, that is to tell you that if you want to enter Heilu City, you either have a pass or ask me to take you in."


    "The price." Chu Yan said simply.


    If he doesn''t have a pass order, he will naturally choose the second method.


    As for the other side''s words can not be trusted, here is so close to Heilu City, Chu Yan is not afraid of the other side''s tricks.


    "It''s easy for me to take you in. Give me forty coins." The old man said.


    "Ancient coins?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s reaction, the old man looked like "I knew you didn''t know".


    However, before Chu Yan''s cold eyes swept over, he immediately explained: "ancient coins are the currencies of the same trade outside the ancient country, not only Heilu City, but also other cities, and you can exchange them in the ancient country.


    It''s usually ten spirit crystals, which can be exchanged for an ancient coin. "

 Chapter 2348

    It''s not cheap to exchange with Lingjing.


    Before Chu Yan, the currency used by monks in shangguo and Jiangguo was generally Lingshi.


    The one with higher quality than Lingshi is Lingjing.


    And the quality of Lingjing is higher than that of Lingyu.


    According to the old man, Lingyu must be able to exchange ancient coins.


    However, as objects of practice, the value of Lingyu and Lingjing can''t be exchanged like gold and silver in the world.


    So at this time, since the old man said to exchange Lingjing for ancient coins, Chu Yan did not ask how to exchange Lingyu.


    If he asked, the old man might have some wrong ideas, which would bring trouble to Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan is not afraid of trouble, now that he can do one less thing, it''s better to do one less thing.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan looked at each other with a smile: "forty ancient coins, that is four hundred pieces of Lingjing, your appetite is really not small."


    The old man didn''t understand Chu''s words. He bared his big yellow teeth: "it''s all this price."


    "Twenty coins." Chu Yan didn''t say a word, so he cut the price directly.


    And if you cut it, it''s half.


    "This..." the old man''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, "this is too low, generally we take people into Heilu City, but also to bear the risk, 40 is the lowest..."


    Before he finished speaking, a chill came out of his bone marrow.


    At this moment, the old man even felt that his whole blood was frozen.


    The horror of killing, let him face Shua to become pale, don''t need Chu Yan to say a word, quickly nodded: "twenty on twenty, I take you in."


    After that, the old man''s face was ugly.


    "It''s good to give you 200 pieces of Lingjing." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    The old man didn''t speak any more. Instead, he soared into the air and led Chu Yan to fly to Heilu city.


    Before, when Chu Yan looked at Heilu City, he felt that he was not far away from the towering city.


    But after flying forward for a while, he obviously felt that the space around him was distorted.


    It''s like a dough, artificially elongated.


    It seems that the distance between breathing and breathing, but they are flying for half an hour, just close to the dense and ferocious under the huge thorns.


    Chu Yan naturally had already seen that he had been arrayed in the area he had just passed.


    But he didn''t try to analyze the formation cleverly.


    To be able to occupy a city here and set up all kinds of arrays, no matter people or forces, can easily be provoked by their current state and strength.


    And at this time close to the thorns, Chu Yan just more clearly felt the terrible oppression.


    Each of these thorns needs at least ten people to hold.


    One by one, like a magic dragon, winding up and twisting with each other.


    On each one, there are dense spines that make people sweat.


    Even Chu Yan could see that some of the thorns were stabbed with dead bodies.


    Aware of Chu Yan''s eyes, the old man, with a smile, pointed to a corpse in front of him and said, "those are all monks who don''t open their eyes. They don''t have a pass, and they don''t have anyone to take them with them. Relying on their strength, they want to break into Heilu city.


    They really think Heilu city is a place where men and women will stay.


    If there were no means, Heilu would have been in chaos or captured by people with ulterior motives. "


    Chu Yan thought deeply of the old man''s words.


    This is the same reason as taking the mountain as the king.


    Without enough strength, it is impossible for Jinshan and Yinshan to hold on.


    In the dark, there are many eyes staring at the treasure.


    Seeing Chu Yan nodding, the old man suddenly stretched out his body and showed his hand to him: "I''ll take you here. As long as you go through the area just now, then you can enter Heilu city by yourself.


    Now give me the Lingjing of seventy ancient coins. "


    "Seventy?" Chu Yan glanced at each other.


    "Of course." The old man said darkly, "I was in a purple mansion and you were in a fairyland. Naturally, what you say is what you say.


    But now, my wife, my son and my daughter are all here. Do you dare to give seven hundred spirit crystals? "


    With the old man''s proud wave of his hand, the black light suddenly flashed out of the thorns behind him.


    In a flash, three monks appeared on both sides of the old man.


    There was an old woman with big arms and a round waist, a ferocious man with scar on her face, and a woman with oil on her face who didn''t know what she was chewing.


    The old woman, like the old man, is in purple mansion.


    And the old man''s son and daughter are much more powerful than their parents. They are both Wonderland duo.


    "Those who know the truth will hand over Lingjing, otherwise." The old man, with a smile, pointed to a mummy near his finger and said, "you are going to be their company."


    "Oh, I thought someone could ride on my head." Chu Yan nodded and took a step.


    Shua!


    In a flash, he passed by the old man and came to his ferocious son.


    "You dare!" The man of fairyland two round stare, a roar, raised his arm, thunder shining, burst out tens of millions of Thunder Dragon, tear the eternal night, toward Chu Yan mercilessly grasp.


    Chu Yan meets the other side and blows out.


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of beating the big drum, and the whole arm of the man''s repair exploded, blood and flesh flying.


    Chu Yan five fingers open, and then a grasp forward.


    Man Xiu''s chest was immediately pierced, his body creaked, like prying steel plate, and suddenly cracked countless cracks, which immediately burst into pieces.


    One side of the nun, still in a daze, Chu Yan''s eyes, have looked at each other.


    Gather your mind and thrust forward.


    The nun''s body trembled and her face turned pale. She raised her head and screamed bitterly. In every pore of her body, she shot a bleeding arrow. In the blink of an eye, she became a bloody man.


    The blood arrows shot more and more, and the nun''s body immediately flattened. After a while, it turned into a pool of plasma.


    Chu Yan turns around again.


    A piece of blood water Peng deep fried, a point in the middle of the brow of the strong old woman.


    The monk in fairyland was killed by him. A purple mansion was torn into a bloody rain by the power of a finger.


    When Chu Yan took back his arm and looked at the old man faintly, the old man''s facial features were completely distorted because of panic.


    His whole body trembles, excrement and urine flow together, and he kneels on the ground with a plop. He kowtows to Chu Yan repeatedly. He wants to say something, but because of extreme fear, he can''t say a word.


    "Seventy coins?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 2349

    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the old man trembled even more.


    A lot of cold sweat poured out from every pore of his body. In a moment, it seemed as if he had just been brought up from the water.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please spare me The old man kowtowed hard, and every time he made a bang.


    Although he was a monk in the purple mansion, at this moment, he still hit his head and blood, his face was covered with blood, and his eyes looking at Chu Yan were full of pleading.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered, "if I''m not better than you, will you let me go?"


    The old man was speechless.


    Even though he soon responded, his face was so white that he continued to kowtow, but the stagnation just at that moment still showed his true thoughts.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and clapped it.


    Boom, like a thunder on the ground.


    The old man''s body was torn to pieces in an instant, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Four friars were killed by Chu Yan in a moment.


    In the same stage, Chu Yan was invincible.


    So the two true fairyland friars, in front of Chu Yan, were just local chickens and wagons.


    Kill four people, Chu speech raises a hand, toward that a regiment thick plasma one suction.


    Suddenly, several storage bags flew out from inside.


    Chu Yan opened the storage bag and swept it.


    In addition to some pills, jade slips and magic weapons, Chu Yan also saw a total of more than ten round coins.


    These coins, like iron but not iron, like gold but not gold, have a big "ancient" character on the surface.


    The most mysterious part of the coin is the word "Gu".


    After a little exploration of the past, one can immediately feel a mighty and powerful idea, which is like a pillar supporting heaven and earth. It is extremely lofty and inspiring.


    "It seems that this is the way to stop counterfeiting."


    Chu Yan understood the function of this character in an instant.


    Ordinary friars can''t give people such a great feeling as the vast universe.


    So it''s impossible for ordinary monks to make a fake.


    Under normal circumstances, this ancient coin will only circulate in these neutral areas.


    Therefore, there is no need for the powerful friars in ancient countries to make fake, because it is of little effect to them, on the contrary, it is time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Put these things into his storage ring, Chu Yan soared into the air and went to Heilu city.


    This huge bramble, like a monster, has grown for hundreds of thousands of miles at least.


    When you pass through the sky, you look down like an endless python, which makes you feel numb and scared.


    However, Chu Yan had already shuttled through the forbidden area under the guidance of the old man.


    So at this time, Chu Yan did not encounter any trouble. After passing through the thorns, he came to Heilu city.


    Heilu city is a treasure of unknown origin.


    At this time, Chu Yan had no way to see the specific appearance of the treasure.


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that a section of Heilu city is buried in the ground, which should have been where it fell that year.


    And the part that is exposed on the earth''s surface has become the black stove city.


    Because Heilu city was originally a magic weapon, there was no orderly construction and traffic in the city.


    At a glance, there are only some local caves and ordinary stone houses, which look very shabby.


    Compared with the city in ancient China, Heilu city is like a village.


    But even if it looks very simple, blackstove city can not be easily despised.


    When Chu Yan came to a place thousands of miles away from Heilu City, he felt a stream of thoughts sweeping towards him from all directions.


    Some of them touched Chu Yan a little and moved away immediately.


    There are still some, just like the eyes of the same people, looking at Chu Yan without fear.


    Chu Yan can deeply feel the strong breath hidden behind these ideas.


    If we don''t look at the strength but only the realm, his real fairyland duality is really not the top fighting power in Heilu city.


    Among the divinities he had just come into contact with, there were more than ten paths in fairyland.


    And in the seemingly simple houses of Heilu City, there is a more powerful atmosphere, like a latent giant.


    After pondering, Chu yanlue flew forward for a distance and fell to the gate of Heilu city.


    Although the gate of Heilu city is only made of stones, it has guards.


    The realm of guarding is at least fairyland.


    Chu Yan even saw that a guard captain nearby had reached the quintessence of fairyland. His fiery breath was like a burning volcano, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    People keep coming in and out of the gate.


    Chu Yan saw someone take out a token, and then he could enter Heilu city.


    Others handed over two ancient coins and entered Heilu city.


    Obviously, the friars who handed over the coins didn''t have the token like pass.


    From the old man''s four member storage bag, Chu Yan also found the pass.


    But he found that the four members'' blood essence and breath were contained in these passes.


    If you erase the essence and breath, the pass will become an ordinary token.


    And his own breath, is unable to enter the pass.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chu Yan did not use the pass at this time, but gave two pieces of ancient coins and entered Heilu city.


    When entering the city, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    Two ancient coins are equivalent to 20 pieces of crystal.


    Lingjing, the necessary natural material and local treasure for cultivating immortals, is more precious than the top grade Lingshi.


    If you are in shangguo, you want to get 20 pieces of Lingjing in exchange for the qualification to enter a city, and it''s only once. I''m afraid few families or clans will be so extravagant.


    However, for Chu Yan, not to mention that he held a large number of Lingjing in his hand, he also got the ancient coins into the city from the four members of the old man''s family, so there was no pressure at all.


    After entering Heilu City, Chu Yan went straight to the destination.


    Heilu city is divided into four regions, East, West, North and south. In each region, the forces are complex.


    Chu Yan at this time to go, is in the south of a consignment shop.


    It''s called a consignment shop, but in fact it has almost any business.


    Pawn, buy and sell, auction, even buy murderer.


    This consignment shop in Nancheng is a medium-sized building in Heilu city.


    The whole cut boulder and the towering wood cut down directly are built in Heilu City, giving people a sense of wilderness and hegemony.


    Into the consignment shop, immediately a deacon came up.


    If the realm of Deacon is placed in the upper Kingdom, it is the realm of Zifu, which is enough to be the elder of the sect.


    Because Chu Yan has reached the fairyland, the Deacon''s attitude to Chu Yan is very respectful.


    Hearing that Chu Yan wanted to inquire about the news, he immediately led Chu Yan to one of the rooms to sit down, and then offered Lingcha.

 Chapter 2350

    The array is arranged around the room, so even if the adjacent room is not afraid to worry about the content of his speech being heard by other people.


    "What you need to know is the news of xiangmen Wangyang, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Chu Yan nodding, the Deacon continued: "please wait a moment."


    After that, the Deacon left the room.


    Chu Yan waited quietly in the room.


    Xiangmen Wangyang is where the last fragment of liudaolunhuipan may exist.


    But Chu Yan had never heard of this place.


    But jiutianjun gave Chuyan a hint.


    If you want to know the information about xiangmen Wangyang, just come to Heilu city. y


    Soon after, the Deacon came back.


    What he brought to Chu Yan was not only the information about xiangmen Wangyang recorded on the scroll, but also the unexpected good news.


    "There''s a team that''s going to search for treasures in the sea of xiangmen?" After hearing the Deacon''s words, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "It is." The Deacon explained with a smile: "a few days ago, there happened to be a team of monks in our Heilu city who were going to search for treasures in xiangmen.


    Their requirement is that the monks they want to join should at least reach the true fairyland level.


    I think your realm meets the requirements, and you are also interested in xiangmen Wangyang, so I''d like to ask your opinion. "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yan asked, "if I''m interested in joining, what can I do?"


    "Are you sure?" The Deacon asked again, "if you are sure you want to join, just follow me to the leader of that team."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    Then the Deacon asked, "do you need any more information about xiangmen Wangyang?"


    With that, the Deacon showed the scroll in his hand.


    These scrolls, old and new, are obviously collected from different periods.


    Chu Yan did not hesitate to ask the price directly.


    When he goes to xiangmen Wangyang, he must know something about xiangmen Wangyang whether he goes alone or changes his plan temporarily to join a certain team.


    Chu Yan''s answer, in the Deacon''s expectation, he gave the price: "a total of 120 coins."


    One hundred and twenty ancient coins are equivalent to 1200 pieces of Lingjing.


    This price can definitely be regarded as a high price.


    Even the friars of ancient countries can''t take it out by themselves.


    Although the entrance fee of Heilu city needs two ancient coins.


    Many people come in, will be separated for a long time, will leave.


    If a monk in these neutral areas has more than ten ancient coins, he will be regarded as a rich man.


    The old man''s family, who had been killed by Chu Yan before, only had more than ten ancient coins.


    Now, without knowing the contents of the scrolls, we need 120 ancient coins, which is enough to make people hesitant.


    But that''s what the message is.


    For those who know, it''s nothing.


    But for those in need, especially those in urgent need, no matter how high the price is, they can only accept it.


    Chu Yan''s wealth naturally afforded 1200 pieces of Lingjing.


    But the problem is that Lingjing can take it out, but there are not so many ancient coins.


    For guests like Chu Yan, the deacon was obviously used to it.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t answer immediately, he said, "our consignment bank also has the business of exchanging ancient coins, and only takes 2% commission from it."


    In other words, if 100 pieces of Lingjing are exchanged for ancient coins, the consignment bank will charge two pieces of Lingjing as commission.


    This price is cheaper than the Commission drawn by many trading firms in ancient countries.


    So Chu Yan didn''t waste any more time and said, "I''ll exchange 150 ancient coins first."


    "Yes, please follow me." Seeing that Chu Yan was so generous, the Deacon knew that he met a big customer today.


    As for the appearance and realm of Chu Yan, he didn''t care at all.


    Those who do business, especially those who do business in such a mixed place, have no means to hide their identity and strength.


    Obviously, he is a high-level monk, but there are more people playing as pigs and eating tigers.


    As long as you can spend money in the consignment shop, that''s a good monk. The Deacon will never ask more about other things.


    The process of exchanging ancient coins is very fast.


    In this process, the Deacon put forward one thing, which aroused Chu Yan''s interest.


    Since the consignment shop is called consignment, but the lack of business is not limited to this, there are auctions and so on.


    According to the deacon, today''s consignment shop is going to hold an auction.


    If Chu Yan is interested, you can go and have a look.


    Because the goods at auction are all treasures obtained by the monks in the neutral area from various secret places.


    Even a lot of rare natural materials and local treasures rarely seen in ancient cities can be seen at the auction in the neutral zone.


    In fact, monks from ancient countries often come to auction houses in neutral areas to try their luck after dressing up.


    As for why to tell Chu Yan about the auction, the Deacon is also very frank.


    If Chu Yan only spent more than 100 coins to buy news, the Deacon would not tell Chu Yan about it.


    It was when he saw that Chu Yan could easily exchange 150 ancient coins, and seemed to have more wealth, that he made this decision.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Yan''s wealth was recognized by him.


    He also worried that Chu Yan would think more, so he quickly added: "will the auction force you to buy anything? If there is no suitable treasure, you can have a look at it at will.


    And the auction will be held today, and it won''t delay you to go to xiangmen Wangyang. "


    For the auction in Heilu City, Chu Yan didn''t believe that he could get any rare treasures.


    After all, picking up a leak is not a good thing for everyone.


    What''s really good about the ancient clan?


    Is it hard to be a giant sect like shenwuzong? It''s not as powerful as the treasures found in the secret place by a group of sanxiu?


    However, Chu Yan did not refuse the Deacon''s proposal.


    Anyway, if you have time, you might as well have a look.


    It''s OK to be familiar with the environment of Heilu city.


    Seeing that Chu Yan agreed to come down, the deacon was also very happy, so he said to Chu Yan: "in that case, I''ll take you to the team that is going to xiangmen Wangyang first. After you finish talking, I''ll arrange seats for you at the auction."


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded.


    The Deacon led Chu Yan and went directly to the back of the consignment.


    The interior of the consignment house is very spacious.


    Many places in it are even like a room that can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people.


    After the Deacon led Chu Yan for a long distance, he entered a big hole pulled out of a huge stone.


    Stepping into the big hole, it was an unexpected scene.

 Chapter 2351

    Different from the style of cutting the whole boulder in the consignment shop, there are small bridges, flowing water and antique buildings in the space excavated from this rock.


    There are dozens of friars scattered on the grass in front of the building.


    These friars are either standing or meditating. Each of them has an impressive atmosphere.


    One of the friars, his hair was a burning flame.


    And his eyes, also like the burning fireball.


    Where he passed, there would be burning footprints, and the flame would last for a long time.


    There was also a monk who was meditating. Instead of sitting on the grass, he was kneeling in the flowing stream.


    The water flowing through the stream beside him will quickly form ice, and then it will quickly melt into water after sliding past him.


    There was also a very thin woman whose body looked like a slender stick.


    But the breath from her body was like a giant beast, which made her blood almost coagulate and unable to breathe.


    There is also an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a black robe. When he stands there, it is like a black hole, which can absorb all the light, darkness and vitality around him.


    All the flowers and plants that grew around him died.


    Other friars have their own characteristics.


    There are also teenagers who look as if they are only fifteen or sixteen years old, and girls who are extremely beautiful.


    However, these monks, at least reached the realm of true fairyland.


    There are even six or even seven strong monks in fairyland!


    Seeing the Deacon leading Chu Yan coming, most of the people''s eyes on the spot immediately converged on Chu Yan.


    However, when they found that Chu Yan''s realm "only" was a real fairyland, they no longer paid attention to it.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about it.


    These people have nothing to do with him. He joined the team just to know more about xiangmen Wangyang.


    At the same time, I also want to know what this team wants to do when they enter xiangmen Wangyang.


    Xiangmen Wangyang, in the records left by jiutianjun, is a very mysterious place, and few people know it.


    Even if someone wants to go, it won''t be so big.


    At this time, two monks came towards Chu Yan and the Deacon.


    Both of them are male, but one is tall and the other is short.


    The short one, even a little above the waist of the other monk.


    But no one here dares to belittle him.


    Because this short monk is the only real fairyland Qizhong here.


    And his eyes, white and black.


    The white one has only white eyes.


    The black one, only the black pupil.


    When he looks at a person with his eyes, it immediately makes people feel a kind of creepy and chilly fear.


    When they came to Chu Yan, the burly man came straight to the point: "do you want to join us and go to xiangmen to search for treasure?"


    "Yes." Chu''s words were in response to the Tao.


    Looking at Chu Yan, the burly man said, "do you know about xiangmen Wangyang?"


    Chu Yan shows the scroll he just bought.


    In the eyes of the burly man, there was a trace of talent, but he quickly covered up the past and said: "you are not high, but there is no problem to join us. If you want to come, we welcome you.


    It''s three days later. We''ll gather here and set out.


    As for the reward, it''s fifty ancient coins. Besides, the treasures you get in the sea of xiangmen belong to you. "


    On the way to Chu Yan, the Deacon explained the reward for recruiting monks to search for treasure in Heilu city.


    Generally, it is 20 to 40 coins.


    Once this interval is broken, it means that it is quite dangerous to go to the secret place of treasure hunting.


    This is a conventional thing, so generally no one will come to explain it.


    As long as it exceeds the range of 20 to 40 ancient coins, it is conceited of life and death.


    When Chu Yan knew the rule, he didn''t ask any more questions and agreed to the demands of the two monks.


    The two friars asked Chu Yan if he wanted to stay here.


    According to them, in order to let the monks go to xiangmen in the best condition, they specially rented this place and arranged the spirit turning array to gather a lot of pure spirit for the monks to practice.


    However, Chu Yan said that he had other things to do. He would come here on time in three days, and then left with the Deacon.


    After Chu Yan left, the two monks returned to their original place.


    It''s next to a rock.


    After standing still, the little monk''s eyes were shining with black and white.


    In a moment, their body shape is like being "embedded" into the void.


    At this time, when other monks look at them, they will feel that they are the same as usual.


    In fact, the two of them have entered a folded void.


    In this void, the contents of their conversation, including the actions of their bodies, will not be detected by others.


    "There''s something wrong with that kid." Said the stout friar.


    "Yes, he''s not normal." The little monk snorted coldly, "there are very few people who know about xiangmen, and anyone who knows about it knows how dangerous it is.


    But this boy, unexpectedly a person inquires about the news of Xiang men Wang Yang


    "Can he just help others find their way, just like us..."


    Without waiting for the tall monk to finish, the short monk waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, "no matter what his purpose is, we just need to wait and see what happens. There is no need to be too nervous or even change our plan because of him."


    The burly friar frowned: "do you want to..."


    The little friar seemed to know what he was going to say. He shook his head and said, "if you want to say this little thing, it will make people think that we are not good at it."


    The burly friar thought for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. Then we just need to pay a little attention to this friar."


    "Not bad." The short friar waved his hand, "it''s really fairyland. There''s no need to be nervous. If he has any purpose, you and I can crush him like an ant."


    Just when the two monks discussed, Chu Yan, under the guidance of the deacon, came to the auction hall which will start soon.


    This is a huge square with wooden houses hanging on the walls.


    But no matter visual or divine exploration, there is no way to see the scene inside the wooden house.


    Obviously, this is to prevent someone from prying into the identity of the guests.


    After the Deacon arranged for Chu Yan, Chu Yan went to the wooden house marked 527.

 Chapter 2352

    Chu Yan had never seen auction in ancient China.


    But Chu Yan can guarantee that even the auctions of shangguo and even Jiangguo are more high-end and luxurious than here.


    Because when he entered the hut, he found that it was just a hut.


    There were two chairs, a table and nothing else.


    But the location of this wooden house is very good.


    Chu Yan can face up to the stage where the auction is about to begin.


    While waiting for the auction to begin, Chu Yan watched the surrounding environment.


    He counted, and there were 1200 wooden houses hanging on the stone walls.


    Although the divine sense could not penetrate the array of the wooden house, Chu Yan could be sure that at least 70% of the wooden houses had monks waiting by virtue of his keen sense of blood.


    This is a bit beyond Chu Yan''s expectation.


    I didn''t expect that the auction of a gathering point in a neutral area could attract so many people to participate.


    You know, this auction is not open to any friar.


    Chu Yan was invited only after he showed a certain amount of financial resources and was still a real fairyland.


    This makes Chu Yan feel even more that the ancient country, even this kind of non City neutral area, can not be underestimated.


    After all, in terms of realm, he was only at a lower level in the ancient country.


    Above him, however, there are two big boundaries pressing.


    Chu Yan also noticed that the passage where he came was also covered by the array, which made people unable to see the appearance of the people coming.


    In this way, Chu Yan knew that when he just came, he would not be seen.


    Waiting in the wooden house for about two hours, with the sound of a gong, the auction officially began.


    Chu Yan looked down at the high platform and saw a charming woman. She walked up to the platform.


    She first introduced the rules of the auction.


    In fact, all auction rules are similar.


    There is nothing special about the rules of auction here.


    The only thing that has been specified is that the consignment shop will guarantee not to disclose the information of the buyer and the seller.


    But if the buyer or the seller goes out of the consignment shop, even in Heilu City, the consignment shop will not be responsible for any accident.


    Chu Yan didn''t feel surprised.


    In ancient cities, there are still cases of killing and looting.


    Not to mention the chaotic neutral zone.


    Soon, the auction officially began.


    Every time, the goods were covered tightly and carried up by several strong men.


    Then the woman on the stage will show the items, and then quote the reserve price and the amount of each increase.


    Whether it''s the reserve price or the increase price, it''s all ancient coins.


    Chu Yan looked at it for a while, and after selling several items, he didn''t have much interest.


    Because when every object is lifted up, it is full of gimmicks.


    But after it really came out, these so-called natural resources and local treasures made people feel a little reluctant.


    Most of the so-called relics are damaged.


    Chu Yan''s blood is majestic and his body is strong. He is more powerful than the magic weapons of the same level. I don''t know how many times.


    So these magic weapons are not as good as he can see.


    No matter how good the magic weapon is, can it be comparable to the palace of gods and demons, the return of six wheels, and the cutting of fire?


    There''s too much difference.


    Although Chu Yan lacked interest, the other monks in the wooden house were very interested.


    The atmosphere of the scene was particularly lively.


    When the seventh treasure was taken away by 70 ancient coins, Chu Yanzheng planned to leave, preparing to study the scroll he bought.


    At this moment, his mind suddenly moved.


    His eyes were focused and he looked towards the high platform.


    There''s nothing special on the stage.


    There was nothing special about the woman except that her clothes became thinner.


    Chu Yan''s vision immediately fell on a square gold box that was being carried by four big men at this time.


    Inside the box, there seemed to be something overbearing, which was pounding fiercely.


    Although the box seemed to be motionless, Chu Yan felt that lingjue was jumping wildly when he looked at it.


    Chu Yan, who had planned to get up and leave, sat down again. His eyes were on the golden box on the high platform.


    At this time, the eighth item to be auctioned is the golden box.


    Chu Yan felt a very powerful force from it.


    This kind of feeling is the same as that of Chu Yan when he was in the imperial city of the state of yunao in those years, when the spiritual consciousness of the friars in ZiFuJing tore open the cracks in the void and came down from the sky.


    So immediately, Chu Yan became interested in the things in the box.


    At this time, the woman on the stage has opened the golden box under the gaze of the public.


    In a flash, an orange light, such as the sea wave general wash open.


    In the light, there seems to be a great figure, shaking his arms and roaring, breaking the sky.


    One finger breaks the sky, one foot breaks the earth.


    Because of the isolation of the array, the auction hall won''t make much noise.


    But at this moment, with the impact of the light, the scene really gives a sense of stillness.


    It''s like a mouse seeing a cat, a rabbit seeing an eagle.


    Before the weak know it, they are silent.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at this moment, firmly looked at the leaf in the box.


    This leaf is about half the size of an adult''s palm.


    But in the green leaves, all the meridians are orange.


    This orange even makes people feel like they are flowing slowly, just like blood.


    What''s more amazing is that when you look at the leaves, it''s like a stone looking up at the mountains and the dust facing the Milky way.


    That kind of tiny feeling almost makes people kneel on the ground and kowtow to the leaves.


    The woman on the stage turned pale at this time. She was obviously oppressed by this leaf.


    But she''s obviously carrying a treasure.


    This treasure now condenses a light shield, like an eggshell, wrapping it in it.


    Otherwise, the woman would have been bleeding and fell on the stage.


    Facing the numerous wooden houses in front of her, the woman took a deep breath and said with a smile, "today''s eighth auction item is the leaf of this sacred heart tree."


    "The tree of the sacred heart!" In the wooden house, Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    He believed that at this moment, not only he, but also all the wooden houses around him had already heard bursts of exclamations.


    "It seems that I really underestimated the black stove auction before.


    Originally, I thought that the quality of the seven treasures in front of me had no need to stay any longer.


    But unexpectedly, the eighth treasure is the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    If I can get something like this, in a few days, I will be promoted from the real fairyland duel to the real fairyland triplet! "

 Chapter 2353

    The Sacred Heart tree is a legendary congenital treasure.


    It contains the breath of heaven and earth.


    More legend, the so-called sun, but is the sacred heart of the tree bear a fruit.


    With the strength of the monks in Heilu City, it is impossible to obtain such a divine object.


    Let alone the real fairyland, even the monks in Nirvana and dominating realm will be burned to ashes if they can''t rush in front of the Sacred Heart tree.


    But a leaf of the Sacred Heart tree is still possible.


    However, it is impossible for anyone to pick the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    Sure enough, then the woman introduced the origin of the leaf.


    "The leaves of the Sacred Heart tree are obtained by a group of friars after killing an undead Firebird while searching for a secret place.


    In order to kill the undead Firebird, the team lost most of its staff.


    The starting price of this sacred heart tree is 800 ancient coins.


    After that, every time we increase the price, we will start with 200 ancient coins. "


    This price, Chu Yan immediately feel, the atmosphere of the scene is a stagnation.


    The highest price of the previous treasures was only a few tens of ancient coins.


    Now, the starting price of the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree has gone up ten times!


    And in terms of the precious degree of the Sacred Heart tree leaves, the final price is definitely much higher than 800 ancient coins!


    "Eight hundred ancient coins, the price is enough to make the majority of the clan and Xiuxian family bankrupt." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Although the price is very high, Chu Yan is determined to win the leaf.


    If you want to say that this congenital treasure is so precious that no one can see it, it is not.


    It''s like a big tree, with thousands of leaves falling down. It''s normal.


    The Sacred Heart tree is no exception.


    For example, the friars mentioned by the women, the immortal Firebird they killed, probably devoured the leaf, so that they had great power.


    So in fact, the Sacred Heart tree will appear on the market from time to time.


    In Shenwu sect, there are also leaves of the Sacred Heart tree, which are also obtained by the disciples after going out for training and donated to the sect.


    But the problem is that such opportunities can be met but not sought.


    If I miss the chance to get this leaf today, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Moreover, the breath of the highest hardness and the highest Yang contained in the Sacred Heart tree is also of great benefit to the quenching of Chu''s speech.


    "Eight hundred coins." Chu Yan pondered.


    After killing Zhao Wuji, all the other party''s property was obtained by Chu Yan.


    These properties were originally used by Zhao Wuji for his cultivation when he came to shenwuzong.


    The magnitude of this wealth can be imagined.


    Therefore, the starting price of 800 ancient coins has no pressure on Chu Yan.


    But the problem is, I don''t know what other monks think about the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    Chu Yan doesn''t plan to be the first to bid. He decides to see other people''s moves first.


    At the same time, in one of the wooden houses, a young man with a face full of domineering words kicked over the table in front of him and stood up, staring at the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    "It''s mine!" There was a growl in his throat.


    Behind the young man stood an old servant.


    Different from the arrogance of the youth, the old servant feels like the sea.


    Calm as it is, it is unfathomable.


    At this time, the old servant''s face also showed a smile: "this time is really worth it, as long as you can get the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree, young master, you can break through again after ten years of stagnation."


    "Of course!" The young man gave a grim smile. "Originally, we came to Heilu city to find out about Longyan rhinoceros, but unexpectedly, we saw the Sacred Heart tree which is more valuable than Longyan rhinoceros.


    This leaf, I''m going to order it


    With that, he made a breath directly.


    The woman on the stage immediately called out the young man''s offer: "one thousand ancient coins."


    But immediately, someone started to raise the price.


    "1200 ancient coins!"


    "1400 ancient coins!"


    "1600 ancient coins!"


    "Two thousand coins!"


    In a short time, the leaf of the Sacred Heart tree rose to 2800 ancient coins.


    The initial bidding price was only a fraction.


    And the upward trend is still going on.


    Because many people realize that even if the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree are useless for their own cultivation, as long as they get their hands, there will be someone to ask for them.


    At that time, whether it''s a change of hands or as a favor, it''s very suitable.


    And must make a lot of money.


    Soon, the price soared again, reaching 4400 ancient coins.


    In the wooden house, Chu Yan looked calm.


    He had expected that for a long time.


    At this time, the price is far from the bottom line in his mind.


    In another wooden house, the young man''s brow had been deeply wrinkled, and a thick flame appeared in his eyes.


    "Do these guys have to compete with me?" The young man''s teeth rattled.


    The old servant standing behind him knew that it was not suitable for him to speak at this time, so he shook his head slightly.


    With the effort of saying a few words, the price has risen to 5000 ancient coins, and the young man''s teeth have been clenched, which is another breath.


    "Six thousand coins!" On the stage, the woman immediately called out his bidding price.


    This time, the rising price stopped.


    One breath¡ª¡ª


    Two breaths¡ª¡ª


    There is still no one to increase the price.


    Everyone is weighing it.


    Six thousand coins, for a leaf of Sacred Heart tree, is still worth it.


    But for the vast majority of monks on the scene, such a large amount of wealth expenditure is likely to get them into trouble.


    It''s not only possible that you don''t use ancient coins in a short time.


    More importantly, this is tantamount to "revealing wealth" and taking the initiative to tell others that they have a lot of wealth.


    If you have a high level and strong strength, that''s all. But if your strength doesn''t reach the level of crushing


    You know, this is not an ancient city.


    Killing people and stealing goods are very common in neutral areas.


    Just as everyone hesitated, the young man in the cabin relaxed slowly from the previous tension.


    Seeing that no one bid with him again, the corner of his mouth cocked up a radian.


    "Six thousand coins, hey, it''s worth it.


    I''ll see who dares to talk to me... "


    Shua!


    At this moment, a light came out of one of the wooden houses.


    The woman on the stage was first surprised, immediately with excitement in her eyes, and called out the latest bidding price.


    "Seven thousand ancient coins!"


    There was an uproar in all the wooden houses.


    I didn''t expect that someone would continue to increase the price, and one increase would be 1000 ancient coins!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the seat under the youth''s body was blown to pieces and turned into powder.

 Chapter 2354

    "Who! Who is it?


    How dare you do me wrong


    The young man flew into a rage.


    He had a pair of eyes, staring in the direction of the offer.


    The anger in both eyes seemed to surge out, burning the wooden house and the monks in it to ashes.


    But Chu Yan in the wooden house was still indifferent at this time.


    He couldn''t see the young man''s eyes, not to mention the wooden house and the array.


    Even if the young man stood in front of him and glared at him ten times more fiercely than this, he would not raise his eyelids to look at each other.


    Seven thousand ancient coins.


    For Chu Yan, there was no pressure.


    The reason why he waited until now to bid was because he felt that the time had come.


    "Judging from the reaction of those people just now, 6000 ancient coins is almost the limit they can bear.


    If you add more, you have to consider whether you will be targeted. "


    Chu Yan has nothing to worry about.


    Three days later, he will go to the prime minister''s office.


    Those who want to stare at him, there is no chance.


    "Damn it! damn! This guy, why do you want to rob the treasure I''ve already seen! " The young man was furious at this time. He looked at the old servant behind him and pointed in the direction of Chu Yan! Did he do it on purpose


    The old servant nodded quietly, and the young man gritted his teeth fiercely. It was another breath.


    Eight thousand!


    In a twinkling, the sound of cool air came from all the wooden houses.


    Other people want to know who actually paid such a high price.


    Now it''s not the rule that two hundred and two hundred are added up, but one thousand at a time.


    It''s really exciting.


    The woman on the stage also had an excited look in her eyes.


    Because according to previous estimates, the final price of this sacred heart tree leaf should be between 5000 and 6000 ancient coins.


    Now, the auction price is much higher than expected.


    In the wooden house, after the young man yelled out the price, his back could not help sweating.


    He felt that his hands and feet were a little soft, and slowly collapsed into another chair.


    "That guy, should be convinced, ha ha, fight with me..."


    The next moment, the young man''s smile froze on his face.


    Nine thousand ancient coins.


    It''s another one thousand mark up, rising from afar.


    I''ve completely overwhelmed myself!


    The breath of the youth suddenly drew back and became as sharp as a blade.


    Endless fierce breath poured out from his every pore.


    At this moment, he seems to have become a fierce sword. He wants to rush out from the sea of corpses and kill everything around him.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The young man roared wildly and was about to rush out of the hut.


    But at this moment, the old servant behind him suddenly stepped forward and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "You let go!" The young man roared and turned to stare at the old servant.


    But the next moment, he saw the old servant''s eyes like those of an ancient well.


    A chill seeped from the bone marrow of the youth.


    His whole body''s murderous spirit, in an instant, weakens most.


    "Young master, this is Heilu City, not our territory." Said the old servant in a deep voice.


    "So what." Young people are still talking hard.


    "If you do it here, I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to retreat.


    There are still experts in Heilu city. " The old servant continued to say in a deep voice, "this time I go out, my task is to protect your safety."


    "But my sacred tree was robbed!" The young man''s eyes were red with anger.


    He is sure of that leaf.


    "Master, calm down first." The old servant continued: "the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree contain the power of the sun. It is impossible for ordinary people to refine it in a short time.


    Moreover, Heilu city is located in a neutral area, where fish and Dragons mingle.


    This man bought this leaf at a high price of 9000 ancient coins here. He has no courage to stay in Heilu for a long time. "


    Hearing this, the young man stopped struggling, his eyes brightened: "what do you mean?"


    "Young master, let''s wait and see.


    Young master, your realm and strength are no longer comparable to those of other monks.


    Because I am older, I am a little better than you.


    At that time, we just need to pay close attention to this person, as long as he leaves blackstove. "


    At this point, there is no need for the old servant to continue to speak, because the young people absolutely understand.


    The young man nodded, but immediately worried: "but we don''t know who bought this leaf. What can we do if we can''t find it?"


    On the old servant''s face, there was an expression that everything was under control: "don''t worry, young master, even if the consignment shop has rules, it is not allowed to disclose the information of the guests, but anywhere, any force, as long as there are enough people, the rules can''t bind everyone.


    And don''t forget what I just said, young master.


    In Heilu City, there is a mixture of good and bad.


    As long as we give a little interest, what''s the difficulty in knowing the identity of that person?


    I can also assure you, young master, that as long as that person''s realm does not reach nirvana, then I will not let you return empty handed this time. "


    "Good!" The young man''s anger was gone.


    He sneered and looked at the wooden house where Chu Yan was. His eyes were fierce.


    The high price of nine thousand ancient coins not only frightened everyone, but also made Chu Yan finally get the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    The leaves of the Sacred Heart tree can not only help Chu Yan to go further in his realm, but also lay a solid foundation for Chu Yan. After integrating the life of Kirin, he will not encounter any trouble in the next few realms, which can be said to be a smooth journey.


    Therefore, refining this leaf, Chu Yan got more benefits than other monks.


    Soon after, the Deacon came to the cabin and brought the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    At the same time, there was a fat middle-aged man.


    After the Deacon''s introduction, Chu Yan knew that the fat man Xiu was the manager of the consignment shop.


    At this time, he appeared, of course, because of the financial resources of Chu Yan.


    In the shopkeeper''s heart, Chu Yan seems to have been a big customer of the consignment shop, and it is worth him to come forward to attract him personally.


    Even if we can''t win over, we can''t offend.


    In a word, it is to let the other party feel the sincerity of making friends.


    Even though Chu Yan''s realm seems to be a real fairyland at this time, which is much lower than the real fairyland five of the fat shopkeeper. But because of this, the shopkeeper thinks more about which family or big family Chu Yan is.


    Taking this opportunity, the shopkeeper asks Chu Yan if there is anything else he needs help with, or what services the consignment shop can provide.


    Chu Yan thought about it and said, "I need a small courtyard similar to the previous team. No one bothers me."

 Chapter 2355

    When the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree are in hand, Chu Yan naturally wants to refine it in the first time.


    This consignment shop is obviously a very suitable place.


    After hearing Chu Yan''s request, the fat shopkeeper immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    Soon after, Chu Yan came to a cave dug out.


    According to the shopkeeper, there are many businesses designed by the consignment bank.


    It is one of them to provide a place for monks to practice.


    At this time, this place provided for Chu Yan is one of the best places.


    Chu Yan practiced in it, and didn''t have to worry about being disturbed, let alone being spied.


    Chu Yan enters the cave with the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree and opens the array.


    In an instant, a white mist gushed out all around.


    The fog is like a wall, isolating all the eyes and consciousness that are trying to explore.


    However, only the consignment line''s array, obviously can''t let Chu Yan rest assured.


    He played with his fingers, laid several magic and barrier arrays, and then moved into the small world.


    As a matter of fact, this place for cultivation was just a cover for Chu Yan.


    No matter how to say, he can''t cultivate and promote in other people''s territory.


    The purpose of doing so now is to make others think that he is in the cave.


    In fact, he has entered the small universe.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Chu Yan entered the small world of heaven and earth, a voice of surprise came from a secret room of the consignment shop.


    "Why not?" The young man who competed with Chu Yan for the leaves looked at the blurred picture and turned to the fat shopkeeper of the consignment shop.


    The fat shopkeeper''s face is not very good at this time.


    According to the rules of the consignment shop, they are absolutely not allowed to disclose the information of the guests.


    This will greatly affect the credibility of the consignment bank.


    In the worst case, it is possible that the consignment shop will not be able to operate in Heilu city.


    But who let one of the behind the scenes owners of the consignment shop specially come forward to open the door for this young man.


    Otherwise, the fat shopkeeper would never show the scene in the cave to the young man.


    The risk is too great.


    However, due to the face of the boss behind the scenes, he can only patiently explain: "this may be because he has arranged the array himself."


    "Ha ha, I''m really cautious." The young man sneered, "but as long as I know your whereabouts, I''ll see where you can escape."


    At this point, he uttered a voice of disdain, and then said: "originally, I thought it was great to see the rich and powerful. It turned out that it was only the real fairyland, ha ha ha ha."


    This young man really has the strength to say this.


    Because his realm has reached six levels of true fairyland.


    It''s seven times from fairyland, but it''s just a line away.


    And the reason why he needs this leaf of the Sacred Heart tree is that he hopes to use the power of this leaf to make a smooth breakthrough from the middle level of fairyland to the high level.


    After all, there is only one difference between Liuchong and Qichong.


    In fact, this is the watershed between the middle and high levels of fairyland.


    Once promoted, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which is definitely not comparable to what he is now.


    "He must not be allowed to escape." Looking at the blurred picture, the young man emphasized again. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for the shopkeeper and old servant.


    The shopkeeper''s face is still not very good-looking.


    But the old servant''s face was indifferent, as if Chu Yan had been a dead man.


    At this time, in the world of little heaven and earth, Chu Yan opened the box containing the Sacred Heart tree.


    When the box was opened, a blazing light suddenly spread out.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s spirit was boosted.


    He felt the Qi and blood in his body produce a wonderful rhythm at this moment.


    There seems to be an unspeakable force in the whole body, pregnant and spraying.


    "That''s the feeling." Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "it''s really a congenital spiritual treasure. It has lost a lot of essence. If it is just picked, or is still on the Sacred Heart tree, I really don''t know what kind of help it will bring to me.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Yan no longer hesitates.


    Others need to gradually refine, or make pills, and then take a little leaves. At this time, he throws them directly into the mouth.


    But even Chu Yan couldn''t help humming when he put the leaves in his mouth, and his face was in pain.


    It''s like swallowing a piece of red charcoal.


    But immediately, the whale swallowing and spirit hunting Dharma and immortal demon body work together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is shaking with a loud noise.


    Chu Yan''s body, at the same time of refining leaves, is also quickly adapting to this terrible force.


    Gradually, the scorching heat like charcoal turned into comfortable warmth.


    A warm current, also in the four limbs of Chu speech in the circulation.


    On the surface of his body, gold threads gradually emerged.


    At first glance, it looks like the original meridians on the leaves.


    In fact, these thin lines are the blood vessels in Chu Yan''s body.


    At this time, his blood vessels, his blood, are absorbing the benefits of the Sacred Heart tree.


    If the young man saw this scene, his eyes would be red with envy, just like a rabbit.


    As time goes by, a dark red whirlpool appears around Chu Yan''s body.


    Although this whirlpool only occupies more than ten mu of space, it gives people an extremely strong and profound feeling. Once you buy it, you will be doomed.


    Together with the whirlpool, it seems to be a world full of destruction.


    At the moment, Chu Yan is bringing all the destructive forces in the world into himself.


    By the next day, the little universe was shaking violently.


    I don''t know how many peaks give off deafening roar, crack, crack and collapse.


    As a position moved, the sky collapsed, and the dark red whirlpool suddenly expanded.


    In the center of the vortex, there is a deep depression, and a golden light rises to the sky, as straight as a pillar of light supporting heaven and earth.


    Just below the pillar of light, the breath of Chu''s words, like the rising tide, is more continuous and endless.


    At the same time, a pale golden shadow of a leaf appeared three inches in front of Chu Yan''s chest.


    The virtual shadow of this leaf gradually turned into countless light spots, like being blown by the wind, and floated towards Chu Yan''s body.


    In a short time, the shadow of the leaves disappeared completely.


    It was at this time that the breath of Chu Yan ascended to the peak of the real fairyland.


    In the world of little heaven and earth, the earth of 100000 Li collapses suddenly and becomes a black hole.

 Chapter 2356

    Seeing this scene from a distance, the three dog demons and the purple golden storm ape were so scared that the two monsters hugged tightly and tumbled down from the top of the mountain.


    "How terrible


    With their loud roar, Chu Yan''s triple barrier of true fairyland was suddenly broken.


    Innumerable golden rays of light gathered around him rapidly, and their sharpness was extraordinary, just like endless swords and blades.


    "Sword three moves!"


    In the light, Chu Yan roared.


    All the golden light, forming a hurricane.


    With the hurricane at its center, a bigger windwall appeared.


    In this wind wall, there are countless sword lights that are too violent to describe.


    These sword lights are full of the taste of killing. It seems that the gods can be cut into pieces.


    "Four sword moves!"


    With a loud drink from Chu Yan, the hurricane suddenly turned into a tornado.


    In the wind wall, hundreds of millions of sword light condense and diffuse, directly splitting the small world in two.


    Chu Yan''s realm, also at this moment, steadily stopped in the true fairyland triple.


    After reaching the true fairyland, Chu Yan immediately entered the Guixu pagoda.


    The aoshenjue after aoxinjue and aohuangjue was immediately displayed in front of Chuyan.


    The most profound meaning of both spiritual and blood cultivation was immediately mastered by Chu Yan.


    With the promotion of Chu Yan, in a world full of death breath, he has put on a skeleton of leather armor and moved his body.


    It''s wrist, ankle, all of a sudden came a crackling sound.


    With a powerful wind, the thick fog behind him was slowly dispersed.


    All of a sudden, there are skeletons everywhere.


    These bones were broken and scattered on the ground.


    If you look closely again, you will find that these bones have just been broken and smashed for a short time.


    Combined with the skeleton of the only one standing and waving a long knife, we can see the fierce fighting here.


    "It''s really fairyland. The speed of promotion is faster than I expected.


    And this time, it seems to have been a great benefit.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t borrow such blazing Yang for the time being. "


    The skeleton moved.


    It raises its arm and shows its right hand in front of it.


    A pair of black hole like eyes, looking at their fingers.


    Originally just a bone finger, at this time has begun to grow flesh.


    Although there is only one point, it is obvious that with the promotion of Chu Yan, the strength of the skeleton is also increasing.


    And its body, from the beginning, is just a bare skeleton, becoming more and more complete.


    It can be imagined that over time, Chu Yan will continue to be promoted.


    The skeleton not only grows new muscles and muscles, but also blood vessels, skin, hair and internal organs, and finally becomes a "human".


    However, there is still a long way to go to become a person.


    Gazing at his fingers for a moment, the skeleton raises his head and looks further ahead.


    Under a thick fog, you can see a straight mountain, standing at the end of the world.


    This mountain peak, standing in the world full of death, seems to be the throne of the world, giving people an extremely uncomfortable sense of oppression.


    And the destination of this trip is there.


    "I hope I can get a complete body when I get there."


    The upper and lower jaws of the skeleton hit and made a sound. Then he carried the long knife which was bigger than himself on his shoulder and continued to walk forward.


    In front of a thick fog, there are constantly clicking and rustling sounds.


    All kinds of evil thoughts and killing intentions are gathering.


    Obviously, the fierce battle just now is the normal state of skeleton in this world.


    A short rest is a luxury.


    But the skeleton didn''t mean to stay at all, and continued to walk forward.


    One day passed quickly.


    After the promotion, Chu Yan stabilized himself in the small world.


    Although the world of little heaven and earth is split in two by his new understanding of the four forms of sword, the world is made by six rounds, so it is different from the ordinary world.


    In addition, Chu Yan now has four pieces of six wheel disk fragments in his hand. It''s not easy to repair the small universe which is split in two.


    With the blooming of the light of the six wheel circle, the place where the little heaven and earth world is split grows as thick as the flesh and blood connection.


    These sticky, like lotus roots, slowly re stick the small world together.


    When the breath of Chu Yan was completely stable, it was the third day of the agreement.


    And the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree have been completely refined by him.


    At this time, if Chu Yan tried his best to run Qi and blood, the Qi and blood in his body would make his body more powerful than before.


    Not only is it extremely hard, but also its strength is amazing.


    The power of Zhigang and Zhiyang is more than just talking about it.


    From the world of heaven and earth, Chu Yan withdrew the array in the cave and stepped out.


    Outside the cave, no one was waiting, but when he came out, Chu Yan felt that he was peeping at himself.


    He immediately looked for the past, but the other side was extremely cunning and immediately hid.


    But just because of this action, Chu Yan immediately believed that someone was staring at him.


    "Oh, it seems that they don''t really have eyes." Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    He was not surprised.


    It''s a problem if nine thousand coins are smashed out and not noticed.


    But Chu Yan at this time also don''t bother with each other, he directly toward the team to go to the gate of the courtyard.


    At this time, outside the consignment shop, the old servant who had been following the young man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at a paper man in front of him.


    At this time, the paper man''s body began to burn from the middle, and in a moment, it was reduced to ashes.


    "Was it discovered?" Looking at this scene, the young man asked.


    The old servant pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, but it''s better to be careful."


    "Is that necessary?" The young man snorted with disdain, "I really have six fairylands, you really have eight fairylands, and it''s necessary to be careful with only one fairyland and two fairylands?"


    The young man''s scoffing look became more intense: "you don''t really think that if he can take out 9000 ancient coins, he will be a big family or a big family, like a disciple of Shenwu sect, right? Ha ha ha ha ha


    The old man was silent.


    He just had a truth that he didn''t tell the youth.


    This paper man, only when found by the other party, will ignite to destroy the evidence.


    That can only show that the true fairyland friar did find his exploration of the true fairyland friar.


    "You can''t be too careful." The old man said in his heart.

 Chapter 2357

    At this time, Chu Yan has come to the courtyard.


    The monks in the small courtyard had almost assembled at this time.


    Compared with the last time Chu Yan came, the number of monks in the team almost doubled.


    The original state of Chu speech is the bottom among them.


    However, in the past three days, he was promoted and reached the true fairyland triple. So at this time, there were about five or six monks, whose realm was lower than that of him.


    Those monks in the real fairyland were not as natural as Chu Yan at that time.


    In the face of this group of monks whose realm is higher than their own, these real fairyland duals seem to be timid.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Yan, and the realm was still improved compared with three days ago, the two leading monks, one high and one low, had a look of surprise on their faces.


    In their view, this kind of promotion before leaving is a relatively dangerous thing.


    Because after a monk is promoted, it often takes a period of time to stabilize his state.


    Once the stability is not good, the state will not rise but fall, and even affect Daoji, which is greatly inappropriate.


    However, even if there was a problem in Chu Yan''s realm, it had no influence on their plan, so the two monks just looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    When it was time to start, all the monks had arrived. The two monks introduced themselves.


    The tall one, named Lei Yang, is a real fairyland six.


    The short one, called Lei Yao, is Qizhong of fairyland and the highest one in this team.


    But these two people are also very interesting. Lei Yao, who is short in stature, is actually his brother.


    It''s just that if they don''t say that they are brothers, but only from their appearance and body shape, no one will think about the identity of two brothers of the same mother.


    At this time, Lei Yang made a final speech to the crowd: "I think I''ve made it clear enough about the reward for going to xiangmen Wangyang to search for treasure. At that time, as long as you follow the orders of our brothers, you will make a lot of money.


    I can even say that some of you, taking this opportunity, are likely to rise to the sky.


    But I hope you are aware of the risks.


    If anyone doesn''t want to go, it''s still time to quit.


    But if we wait for our departure and start talking again, which will affect our brother''s plan, don''t blame me for not being polite! "


    When he said the last sentence, Lei Yang released a breath of oppression.


    All of a sudden, gusts of wind surged in the courtyard, accompanied by rolling thunder, as if it was a disaster, people''s hearts could not help pounding.


    The friars on the scene, with their faces all in one, nodded their heads one after another to make it clear.


    After getting the public''s response, Lei Yao and Lei Yang look at each other quietly, and then Lei Yao makes a virtual stroke out of thin air.


    With a buzz, a rockery that was originally erected in the courtyard suddenly split into two.


    In the middle of the rockery, there is a purple black vortex.


    In the whirlpool, you can see the flames gushing, the black sand all over the sky, and the rustling sound of the waves.


    This scene seems to be a world full of evil spirits, which makes people feel uneasy.


    All the monks on the scene changed their faces slightly.


    Because most of them don''t know about xiangmen Wangyang.


    The only information we get is from Lei Yao and Lei Yang.


    Because Chu Yan spent a lot of money to buy information in the consignment shop, he knew more about xiangmen Wangyang than most of the monks present.


    The so-called vast ocean of xiangmen is actually a place of chaos.


    There is no fixed appearance, even heaven and earth, East, West, North and south.


    However, where there is great evil, there must be a treasure hidden in it.


    It is said that xiangmen Wangyang is actually a fierce battle.


    The purpose of the fierce array is to protect one of the treasures.


    As for whether this statement is true or false, there is no definite conclusion for the time being.


    But looking at the actions of Lei Yao and Lei Yang, they obviously believe that there are treasures in the deep sea of xiangmen.


    Chu Yan understood that it was not important whether there were other treasures or not. The last fragment of the sixth wheel was probably in the sea of xiangmen.


    This is a very accurate message given by jiutianjun.


    At this time, Lei Yang said: "let''s go. It will take about five days to go through the void channel. At the end of the void channel, there is the sea of xiangmen."


    With that, he took the lead to step into it.


    Lei Yao is next to the entrance of the passage. He looks at the rest of the people. If anyone dares to retreat, he will kill people as he said before.


    At this time, people can only step into it.


    The whole team, by this time, already has 60 or 70 people.


    Chu Yan sandwiched in the middle of the team, stepped into the vortex.


    Stepping into it, Chu Yan immediately felt a hot and dry air stream coming towards him.


    It''s like a big burning stove blowing towards itself with strong wind.


    Looking around, you can see countless huge red fireballs, mixed with black quicksand, surging slowly around the passage.


    The temperature here, even if a steel mountain falls into it, will turn into molten iron in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Yan also understood why the monks who joined the team, at least if they were in fairyland.


    If it is lower than this level, unless there are heavy treasures and pills to protect the body, otherwise, it will be roasted alive on the fifth day.


    The other friars also understood the danger in the passage, and they did not dare to cross the thunder pool. They all looked serious and flew forward.


    A few days ago, everyone was flying separately, and the whole team was very quiet.


    Wait until the fourth day, a shadow, suddenly close to the side of Chu Yan.


    "I remember the last time you came here, it was fairyland duality?" Speaking to Chu Yan was a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Teenagers look very sunny and laugh easily.


    But Chu Yan just glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention.


    The teenager was not embarrassed. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "my name is Fang Xiao. Which family are you from?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to himself, he continued to say to himself, "in three days, you can be promoted from the real fairyland to the real fairyland. You must have got some treasure.


    What I know is that on the day you came, someone bought a leaf of the Sacred Heart tree at the auction house for 9000 ancient coins. "


    Fang Xiao smilingly approached Chu Yan: "that person can''t be you?"

 Chapter 2358

    After that, Fang Xiao focuses on Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan''s look did not change at all.


    Even the breath didn''t fluctuate.


    After observing for a while, Fang Xiao felt a loss in his heart.


    "Isn''t it him?"


    Just when he was confused, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Fang Xiao felt each other''s eyes, like two sharp swords, penetrating his soul.


    Fang Xiao even in this moment, the whole body blood seems to coagulate, unable to move.


    But he soon regained his mind and forced a smile: "isn''t it really you?"


    "Guess what." Chu Yan lightly spits out two words, and then droops his eyelids.


    This answer, let Fang Xiao more hair at a loss, no way to speculate.


    Whether Chu Yan affirms or denies it, Fang Xiao can detect a clue from it.


    But this "you guess.".


    It''s hard to guess.


    Fang Xiao was stunned, and then he changed into the innocent smiling face: "I think you are very green. Is this your first time to Heilu city?


    It seems very dangerous to go to xiangmen.


    If you were a real fairyland before, the possibility of falling is very high.


    But now that you are promoted to triple fairyland, you are only one step away from the middle level of fairyland, so it will be much safer at that time. "


    After talking about it for a while, he tried to ask the origin of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan didn''t answer him.


    Finally, Fang Xiao also felt bored. After laughing twice, he retreated to the crowd.


    Although Chu Yan kept his eyes closed all the time, his divine sense was open to the outside world.


    He knows more about each other''s every move than anyone else.


    Chu Yan even knows that when he first appeared in the yard today, Fang Xiao was one of the people who paid attention to him.


    It seems that in a short period of three days, I was promoted from real fairyland to triple, which still attracted some people''s attention.


    Originally thought that this kind of low-level promotion, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    But to the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree¡ª¡ª


    The divine consciousness of Chu Yan once again falls on Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao is not necessarily the first one to connect the two things.


    But he was the first to come to the test.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly in his heart.


    It seems that some people can''t bear it before they enter the xiangmen sea.


    But this time after eating shriveled, Fang Xiao did not come back to Chu Yan to find boring.


    Time soon passed one more day.


    At this time, you can feel the temperature in the void channel is much hotter than before.


    If the feeling before was close to a hot iron, the feeling now is standing barefoot on the hot iron.


    In the procession, the monks of the real fairyland had to protect their bodies or use magic weapons to block the hot air.


    This shows that the crowd is very close to xiangmen Wangyang.


    And at this time, you can see the end of the empty passage.


    Just when everyone was nervous and expecting something, a voice of doubt suddenly came from the crowd.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as the voice of this man fell, the originally stable void channel suddenly shook violently.


    Not shaking, but shaking.


    And the four walls of the void channel became like flesh and blood, and began to exude a large amount of mucus.


    A scream and a wail, all of a sudden, sounded from all directions.


    The cry of terror, the wind of infiltration, make people off guard, suddenly, it is full of this empty channel.


    One of the friars was not careful and bumped into the inner wall of the void passage.


    The mucus quickly covered his whole body.


    "Bold!"


    The friar burst out with a roar, and his sword was shining all around him. Poof poof poof, he tore the mucus apart.


    But before he moved his body, on the inner wall of the passage, it was like growing granulation, growing dense, I don''t know how many pale arms.


    These arms were waving together, which made people feel numb. As soon as they caught the monk, they pulled him towards the inner wall of the passage.


    Zizi Zizi!


    That mucus at this moment, as if with the incomparable high temperature, in a twinkling of an eye, the Friar''s body really Gang to burn through.


    The friar screamed in pain. His skin and flesh were burned. The big pieces of skin and flesh were scratched and torn down by those arms.


    This scene makes people around numb.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did the void passage become like this?"


    "Leiyang!"


    At this time, with a roar, people were surprised to find that Lei Yao and Lei Yang did not know when they had disappeared.


    A few days ago, one of them was in front of the team, the other was behind the team, and there was no change.


    In five days, everyone has been used to this arrangement.


    When it was time, all the people found out that there were so many true fairyland friars, but no one found out when the two brothers disappeared.


    The friars who joined the team were all in the neutral zone, and none of them were good at it.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, even stupid people understand that they have been trapped and cheated!


    It is clear that the Lei brothers cheated them here under the guise of xiangmen Wangyang and high reward.


    In this case, the two brothers want everyone to die here.


    "If I find them, I''ll make them live like death!"


    "Damn it


    "Lei Yao, Lei Yang, you have the guts to get out of here!"


    There was a roar of anger.


    But the roar was soon replaced by exclamation.


    Those pale arms, after absorbing the blood of the monk, began to grow up.


    The surface of the arm, also grow a sharp barb.


    The arms, like long snakes, twisted together, turned into a ferocious net and covered the heads of the monks present.


    The monks in the passage roared, magic power, water, fire and wind burst out.


    But the next moment, everyone changed their faces.


    The aura in their bodies is consumed at an amazing speed.


    "What''s going on?" There was a friar with a pale face and a exclamation.


    Before anyone else''s reply, the inner wall of the passage beside him suddenly opened a bloody mouth.


    His mouth wriggled with innumerable sharp teeth. With a click, he bit him in half from his waist.


    The upper part of the body is swallowed in the mouth, constantly chewing, making the sound of chucking.


    His lower body fell to the bottom of the passage, and he was immediately caught by those arms, tearing at each other. In a moment, he was torn into flesh and blood mud.

 Chapter 2359

    Scalding flesh and blood are instantly absorbed by the dense arms on the inner wall, just like a sponge absorbing water.


    After absorbing the blood, the arms changed immediately.


    Originally pale skin color, become like black iron general, more hard and tough.


    Root fingers, like daggers, black mucus, sprayed everywhere, howling from all directions, filled the entire void channel.


    For a moment, it was as if the world of evil spirits had come.


    The monks on the scene felt as if they had been filled with hot metal, and they were in great pain.


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, the friar, who was burning all over, burst out a roar.


    He kneaded the formula with both hands, and his aura soared. The moment his eyes were staring round, it was like a long river of fire rising up into the sky, burning up all the eight wastes and six harmonies.


    Boom boom!


    His arms around him were immediately burned to ashes, falling from the air with a scream.


    But before the monk could breathe a sigh of relief, the ashes were blown by the wind and gathered together again. In a moment, they turned into the shadow of a giant beast and rushed at the monk.


    The friar was surprised, but he immediately reacted, and his face was full of ferocity: "look for death!"


    The words fall down, and the flames all over the body condense into streamers and sharp arrows. They all shoot out in anger. If a meteor shower, it will pour down.


    The sky and the earth were filled with the sound of arrows breaking through the air.


    The shadow of the beast was immediately shot into a sieve.


    But inside the wounds, there was a black crush.


    Rolling everywhere, out of thin air grow a mouth of terror, a twisted arm.


    These mouths and arms, like maggots of tarsal bones, pounced on the monk.


    "The sun is like a rainbow!" The monk roared and the flames burst around him, ten times as much as before.


    However, these arms, like weeds, could not be completely burned in the spring breeze. On the contrary, they soon surrounded the monk, and even the last light could not be seen.


    After a while, there was a scream from the friar in the black.


    Blood gurgles, seeps from the entangled arm crevice.


    Around the crowd, seeing this scene, his face became more and more pale, and his heart almost sank to the bottom.


    The monk who has just fallen has reached the quintuple of fairyland. In this team, he is already the fighting power of the upper class.


    But he was still unable to stop the strange offensive.


    And the most desperate thing is that these arms are killing more and more.


    A Friar''s whole body is covered with frost, like hard armor.


    Before they touched him, the arms froze and fell from the air.


    But although it fell to pieces with a bang, soon every piece of it evolved into a new arm, like a poisonous snake, and jumped on it again.


    In the blink of an eye, several monks screamed and were dragged into their arms like countless snakes, turning into blood.


    These blood, let these arms become more and more rampant.


    The nun, whose body shape is like a bamboo stick, with her own body shape, shuttles back and forth between the arms of the Golden Snake.


    But even so, she tried to rush out several times, but was immediately forced to retreat.


    At this time, how ugly her face is, how ugly it is.


    "Notice what this empty passage looks like." At this moment, her voice suddenly began to dry.


    At this time, all the people were fighting in the channel, shooting at random, all kinds of magic powers, gushing light, as if the star burst, the universe fell.


    Only after hearing the woman''s warning can someone look around.


    The inner wall of the original void channel, in addition to those crazy arms, has turned into a light pink color, and it is still wriggling.


    A lot of mucus is still seeping out from the inner wall, a kind of corrosion of molten gold and iron, which makes people scared.


    A friar was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "this, this is like... Intestines!"


    All of a sudden, people have come back to God.


    At the moment, the interior of the void passage looks like a gut.


    "What''s going on?" Cried a friar.


    "Don''t you mean to go to xiangmen Wangyang? Why are we brought here?"


    "There''s no deviation in the coordinates. How did we fall into the trap?"


    "Lei Yao! Ray young! You two bastards, answer me


    Whoa!


    At this time, another monk was caught by his arms and torn apart.


    When the true fairyland monk fell, his amazing aura and blood seemed to be the greatest nourishment. When he fell, his arms danced like tangled seaweed.


    A feeling of despair began to spread uncontrollably.


    Chu Yan was in the crowd. At this time, the divine consciousness shrouded around him, and everything was under control.


    The arms around him have no effect on him.


    Chu Yan didn''t even have to dodge.


    Because when these arms touched his body, they were immediately broken and disintegrated. They were hard to protect themselves, let alone hurt Chu Yan''s hair.


    His divine sense is looking for the position of the Lei brothers.


    At this time, Chu Yan could clearly feel a strong sense of death and resentment surging around.


    These arms are obviously the condensation of spirits and resentment.


    Combined with the information Chu Yan bought before, Chu Yan has been convinced that they really came to the range of xiangmen.


    If the Lei brothers deliberately design and deviate from the route, so many people present will definitely find out.


    But at this time, I don''t know why, the entrance of xiangmen didn''t appear.


    In this short film, the crazy long arm tore several monks to pieces.


    Moreover, after absorbing the monk''s blood and aura, the arms became stronger and stronger, and even entangled. It was no problem to resist the immortal monk''s magical power attack.


    Bang bang!


    In a series of chilling noises, several friars were directly whipped on the inner wall of the void passage by their entangled arms, just like beating flies, which turned into flesh and blood mud.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness suddenly jumped.


    At the next moment, a bright sword suddenly appeared from his back neck, tearing the sky, chopping the Milky way, straight to Chu Yan.


    In the void channel, those frightening attacks are only mucus, arms and dead breath.


    This kind of knife light, straight to himself, can only be a monk.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled with a cold hum.


    Blood boiling in a flash, like a hundred thousand mountains, rising up, shaking the earth.

 Chapter 2360

    Incomparably thick, powerful atmosphere, instantly shrouded on the spot.


    Chu Yan''s body surface, air condensation, like a pair of indestructible armor.


    The atmosphere of ancient and wild is like the coming of gods and demons.


    That thousand Li Dao mang hasn''t touched Chu Yan''s body yet, suddenly burst into pieces, burst into ten thousand streamers.


    After the streamer came an uncontrollable exclamation.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Yan sneered.


    The man who made the move also realized that he had been found, and took advantage of the chaos to escape quickly.


    Chu Yan took a step forward.


    The prestige of hegemony is so powerful that all the arms coming from all directions are broken.


    Crackle!


    Dense sound, just like countless firecrackers were ignited and exploded together, causing chaos in front of us.


    But Chu Yan a jump, boom momentum, will all chaos all down.


    Five fingers open, as if the ancient sky, continue to extend.


    Chu Yan in front of a panic figure, immediately no way to escape.


    Fang Xiao never dreamed that Chu Yan''s strength was so strong.


    "How can it be! You are the real fairyland triple! How can we have such strength! " Fang Xiao was so surprised that he cut more than 100000 times with a crystal long knife in his hand.


    The sword is sweeping all over the world.


    Chu Yan faces up and snorts.


    Immediately, it was like the great God of the ancient underworld stomping down, shaking heaven and earth, breaking Yin and Yang.


    Crackle, crackle!


    All the knives were suddenly broken.


    Fang Xiao''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and his mouth was full of blood.


    His face was full of incredible words.


    "How could that be?"


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    Raise your fingers, dip in a trace of your own blood, and quickly draw complex runes on your chest.


    All of a sudden, Fang Xiao''s whole body momentum, just like fire spray, soared dozens of times!


    There''s hurricanes all around. They''re frozen.


    Countless arms swarming in, instantly frozen into ice sculptures, collided fiercely in the air, and burst into pieces.


    Chu Yan see this, sneer repeatedly: "your realm, is not also false?"


    Fang Xiao''s original realm is the quadruple of true fairyland.


    In this team, there are no mountains and no dew.


    But at the moment, he just like to open some kind of seal general, directly broke the realm, reached the real fairyland five fold!


    And momentum does not reduce, continue to rise, directly soared to the real fairyland six!


    This realm has been equal to Lei Yang!


    In the whole team, there were only three people who had reached the sixth level of fairyland.


    But who would have thought that, in fact, Fang Xiao, the fourth true fairyland sixfold, was hidden in it.


    "If you force me to show my true state, then you must die for me!" With a roar, Fang Xiao was surrounded by snow and ice.


    The cold air turned into a visible wall, and even the inner wall of the void around him was frozen stiff.


    A mass of mucus, this time was frozen into ice, as if hail from the sky.


    Seeing that Fang Xiao''s realm has changed from the four reals to the six reals, if he were to be another monk, he would be so scared that his legs would soften, and he would not have the heart to resist any more.


    After all, it represents two completely different levels of strength.


    But for Chu Yan, Fang Xiao at this time just changed from an ant to a slightly stronger ant.


    "You are not kind when you came to test me at first.


    Hiding the real state strength is premeditated.


    What makes me more intolerable is that you dare to attack me in an attempt to kill me. "


    Chu Yan''s eyes were deep and he looked at each other.


    "It''s as if you didn''t hide your strength." Fang Xiao''s eyes burst out, "what can make you have such a breakthrough is the contribution of the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree!


    I guess I''m right. You''re the one who bought the leaves!


    Die for me!


    Arctic hell sword


    In an instant, Fang Xiao chopped hundreds of thousands of Chu words.


    The rolling blade turned into an iceberg, constantly pushing and rushing forward. In an instant, it gathered into an ice field stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, just like an ancient giant, sweeping towards the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and hit it.


    This blow, flaming, brilliant, such as dazzling red sun.


    Terrible blood gas, in a flash, melted a large glacier.


    Ice and snow turned into waves and floods, rolling and tumbling.


    This punch, straight through the ice.


    Cracks, spread thousands of miles, constantly tremor, suddenly, severely explosion.


    Countless pieces of ice, as big as islands, fall from all directions.


    As soon as Fang Xiao''s breath stopped, every inch of his body seemed to be crushed by a big stone. The pain almost made him faint.


    "You actually..." he was surprised and angry. At the same time, there was envy and madness in his eyes. "The Sacred Heart tree is so magical! In just three days, it will bring you such a change! "


    At this time, Fang Xiao still thinks that Chu Yan''s strength is due to the contribution of the leaf of the Sacred Heart tree.


    Seeing the ice and snow burst into pieces, a touch of bitterness appeared on his face.


    "Well, I will never die here today.


    And I''ll take all the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree and the skills you practiced! "


    Fang Xiao raised his long knife and drew it in his palm.


    The palm of the wound, immediately flowing out of white blood.


    The blood smeared on the blade, suddenly, a glacier, emerged behind him.


    All the glaciers, intertwined into an ancient giant, the whole world, suddenly shivering.


    "Arctic hell beast!"


    Fang Xiao let out a long cry, and the ancient beast rushed out.


    Countless glaciers are freezing rapidly, with huge eyes as heavy as black holes. The venom, regret and unwillingness in them almost make up a strong resentment and curse.


    Around that countless arms, this moment were swept.


    The inner walls of the void passage are frozen, then split, and will collapse at any time.


    At this moment, Fang Xiao showed his strength far beyond his own realm!


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan sneered.


    His hands and fingers, eyebrows shining.


    A kind of incomparable powerful power, like a king, tall, mighty, fierce, subverting heaven and earth, destroying immortals.


    Fang Xiao could not help but be stunned.


    "Four sword moves!"


    The sword pours down. In a flash, all the energy bursts out.


    The frost, blood fog, meat dregs and aura all around were swept away.


    Swords and monsters, when the air critical hit, seems to be a world, can be directly exploded.


    The empty passage was blasted directly into a big hole.


    More than a dozen friars, who had no time to dodge, were wrapped up in them and disappeared in an instant.


    "What Fang Xiao was surprised.


    He felt that the sword cut by Chu Yan had the power of countless kings boiling and shaking in it.


    Fierce friction between each other, broke out can break the ancient, destroy all the majesty and magic power.

 Chapter 2361

    Hula!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The giant demon, which was hundreds of thousands of feet high, was beaten to pieces by Chu Yan.


    Every piece of the body explodes like a firecracker.


    That countless glaciers, all broken, when the sky turned into ice rain pouring down.


    Fang Xiao''s face turned pale, and his body suddenly fell out.


    In the hand of the magic weapon blade, for a moment also can''t grasp, get rid of fly out, by Chu Yan a grasp in the hand.


    This blade, crystal clear, seems to be carved with a piece of ice.


    Chu Yan in the hands of the moment, only feel cold and piercing, as if countless needles, hard into their own skin.


    If it wasn''t for his vigorous spirit, I''m afraid that this arm would be discarded on the spot.


    To make today''s Chu Yan feel cold, this sword is absolutely extraordinary.


    As soon as the sword fell into Chu Yan, it burst into roars, as if there was a fierce beast in it, trying to break free from the cage.


    This is obviously the seal on it.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and the seal was wiped away as soon as his divine sense was swept away.


    Fang Xiao in the distance almost lost contact with Baodao in an instant.


    He immediately understood what had happened, and his face was filled with anger.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan shook his wrist and put the sword into the storage ring. His body was like the sun in the sky. In an instant, it was over Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao raised his hand to play magic.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    All the chains pierce the void and bind Fang Xiao firmly.


    The other party just burst out bursts of cold, immediately absorbed by the chain.


    And the horror and death that permeated through the chain made Fang Xiao''s soul tremble violently.


    At this time, pale, he realized how ridiculous his previous behavior was.


    Before Chu Yan, he just disdained to do it by himself.


    Even if it is to spell frozen air, spell water attribute magic power, he is much worse than Chu Yan.


    For a moment, regret, anger, shame, despair, all kinds of emotions filled Fang Xiao''s heart.


    Chu Yan didn''t give him the chance to react again. With a hook of his finger and a crash of all the chains, Fang Xiao was dragged into the small world.


    At the beginning of Fang Xiao''s sneak attack on Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s first reaction was to smash the other party to pieces.


    But after seeing Fang Xiao show his strength, he suddenly has another idea.


    So at this time, he just imprisoned the other side, not killed.


    When Fang Xiao is locked up, Chu Yan''s divine sense sweeps, and immediately discovers that there are only eleven or two of the monks in the previous team who are still alive at this time.


    Moreover, the eleven or twelve friars were all injured, and they were very embarrassed.


    They give a sense of the end.


    Even the most powerful people in Chu Yan''s opinion at the beginning couldn''t support them at this time.


    At this time, someone found the big hole in the void passage.


    Although outside the big hole, the fire is rolling, black as ink, showing the unspeakable doomsday scene.


    However, compared with a dead end in this empty channel, the remaining few people decided to give up.


    "Go from there!"


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!"


    "Today''s disgrace must be paid back a hundred times in the future!"


    These friars joined hands, and their magic power was like a flood. They broke up all the arms entangled in front of them, then turned into light and flew towards the big hole.


    But just as they were about to cross the hole, a light wheel, like a millstone, suddenly fell from the top of the hole.


    Immediately there were three monks who had no time to dodge and were smashed into meat cakes.


    Three or four monks were sucked into the wheel of light, only to utter a scream, then they were ground into plasma, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    This scene made the remaining four or five people dare not go forward.


    "Who is it?" they yelled


    "Who dares to attack us!"


    As if in response to them in general, a sneer, rings after the light wheel.


    "You want to run away? If you leave, how can we carry out our plan? "


    Voice down, a high and a low two shadows, from the light wheel, into the channel.


    "Leiyang!" A friar looked up and saw the two figures. His eyes cracked and he roared.


    At this time, the head of the Lei family brothers had a great seal, simultaneous interpreting the imperial seal, revealing a very majestic and sacred breath.


    This breath is invincible to all kinds of poisons.


    So the strange arms around them did not dare to get close to them.


    Looking at the remaining friars, their faces showed a grim smile.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that we can still struggle today."


    "But it''s better. At least flesh and blood have more aura."


    Listening to the chilling words of the brothers, one of the friars yelled: "why do you want to cheat us! What is this place


    Lei Yang sneered: "where is this? This, of course, is the entrance to xiangmen''s vast ocean? "


    "Then..."


    It seems that he knows what the other party is going to say. Lei Yang interrupts directly and says: "if you don''t die, you don''t have enough blood and aura. Without these two things, how can the entrance of xiangmen open to us? "


    The rest of the monks were stunned.


    Only then did they understand what was going on.


    Lei Yang continued with a sneer: "I told you that there are treasures in xiangmen''s ocean, but I didn''t tell you that if you want to enter xiangmen''s ocean, you must let it absorb enough blood and aura."


    He pointed to the wild grass like arms around him and said: "if this passage is the big lock at the entrance of xiangmen, then these arms are the lock cylinder of the big lock!


    Now, you see. "


    "You lied to us!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    These friars are very sad and indignant.


    They never thought that they were so easily given Yin by the Lei brothers.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, their fear and anger turned into an out and out killing intention, and they attacked the Lei brothers.


    "Heaven and earth strangle!"


    "Panlong red shadow sword!"


    "Ghost black water!"


    Infinite killing intention, gathered together, as if the Shura emperor came into the world, ice and fire disaster, together with a fierce attack.


    These friars, with the determination to die, have no reservation at this moment.


    All around, the earth was shaking, and all the arms seemed to be swept away by the autumn wind.


    The inner wall of the passage is also cracking.


    It''s a great way to destroy heaven and earth.


    Lei Yao, who had never opened his mouth before, took a step forward.


    His short figure is insignificant in the face of rainstorm, thunder, volcano and explosion.


    But at this time, his black and white eyes shook slightly.

 Chapter 2362

    There is a change of light and shade in the virtual channel.


    In a moment, all the attacks and kills that broke out dissipated.


    A look of consternation solidified on the monks'' faces.


    The next moment, these friars'' bodies, like being squeezed by an invisible force, directly turned into pieces of meat pie in the air.


    The patties were again popping and deep fried into thick pools of plasma.


    "Oh? There is also a fish that has missed the net. " Lei Yao raised his head and looked in the direction of Chu Yan.


    Black and white eyes, do not see a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Lei Yang looks at Chu Yan, but he is interested.


    "So many monks who are higher than you are dead. You are still alive. It seems that you are good at hiding." Leiyang, with a smile, suddenly came the roar of mine fire in his tall body.


    "You get rid of him, I''ll open the entrance." Lei yaofen asked, turned and flew to a higher direction.


    In his hand, he took out a lavender gourd.


    This gourd is only about the length of an adult''s palm. It has a round outline and looks very delicate.


    Open the mouth of the gourd, and a lavender smoke suddenly gushes out of it.


    The smoke quickly melted into the inner wall of the void passage, and for a moment, it seeped out again.


    But this time, the exudation is mixed with mucus.


    It turned into purple mucus and piled up constantly, just like building a wall with mud. Soon, it piled up in the middle of the sky in the shape of a door frame.


    The door frame is hundreds of feet high.


    And those crazy long arms, at the moment also want to be called, desperately toward the doorframe entangled over, severely entangled in the above.


    So, at the moment, there is a chilling scene.


    The pale arms are like vines. They are tightly intertwined. Countless fingers squeeze and move wildly, which makes people look at them. Their throats are hairy and almost vomit.


    These arms, squeezing violently, creak like steel bars.


    Under the skin of the arm, a lot of blood quickly accumulated.


    The blood trickled out, flowing faster and faster, and gradually formed a blood curtain.


    It''s just a blood curtain, but there comes the sound of the raging sea.


    Not only that, but also the virtual shadow of a city tower full of savage atmosphere gradually emerged on the blood curtain.


    "There it is! There it is! There it is Lei Yao, who had no expression before, could not help but be moved at this moment. "We can tell them that our plan is successful!"


    Lei Yang looks at the blood curtain at this time, and his body can''t help shaking slightly.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and looked at Chu Yan: "now it seems that it''s still short of your blood to open the entrance."


    As the voice fell, Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light. He grasped the empty palm of his hand and held a dark long knife tightly in his hand.


    In a flash, black dragons, roaring and clamoring, clinging to the edge of the sword, surging in the sea of blood, rushing towards Chu Yan, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "Die Lei Yang roared and cut it out with a long knife.


    Countless black dragons, with their mouths wide open, rushed towards Chu Yan.


    "Four sword moves!"


    Chu Yan pointed out.


    Immediately, countless swords, with the smell of destruction, repeatedly hit, every time with the power of meteorite hit the ground.


    Those dragons, on the verge of collapse, burst open.


    A void, all of a sudden were blown to collapse.


    It is a virtual channel, which breaks directly from the middle.


    "What Lei Yang let out a exclamation.


    The next moment, the smoke in front of him, like a curtain, was torn open by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan blows to Lei Yang''s face.


    This fist, like a dragon and a tiger, attracts hundreds of millions of stars and countless starlight, converges on it and blooms the bright light of the Milky way.


    Lei Yang''s body protector really gang was disintegrated in an instant, and his body exploded into countless pieces. In the starlight, it melted like a candle.


    A true fairyland six monks, by Chu Yan face-to-face move, directly blow up.


    Hearing a scream behind him, Lei Yao reacts, turns around quickly, and then sees a scene that makes his eyes crack.


    My younger brother was crushed to pieces and disheartened!


    He black-and-white pupil, fierce operation, with incomparable hatred, dead stare to Chu words: "you are not true fairyland triple, who are you in the end! Why do you want to join our team? "


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Because of extreme anger, Lei Yao''s facial features are distorted at the moment.


    He was small in stature, and his facial features and body shape did not match.


    At this time, without ferocious face, it''s better to be like a ghost crawling out of hell, which is creepy.


    "If you kill my brother, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you. You''ll never be able to live forever!" With a shriek, Lei Yao''s eyes suddenly burst into black and white light.


    All of a sudden, a kind of absolute heaven and earth, yin and Yang upside down, the atmosphere of the sinking sun and moon shrouded on the spot.


    Chu Yan felt that in all directions, it seemed that there was an incomparable force. He rolled towards himself and wanted to crush his body and reorganize it.


    This kind of magic power, Chu Yan has never seen.


    He didn''t get carried away because he just killed ray Yang.


    Chu Yan is clear that as Lei Yang''s elder brother, Lei Yao not only has a higher realm and stronger strength, but also has extremely strange powers.


    He immediately runs the way of wisdom.


    Immediately, the world in Chu Yan''s eyes changed.


    He could see that the void around him, like a water wave, was stacked.


    Every inch of void came towards him, and every time he stacked it, his power increased tenfold or hundredfold.


    By the time he was in front of him, this force had been millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of times of the past!


    Even if it was just a breath of power, now destroying a planet is not a problem.


    Moreover, it also contains Tao principles.


    "This is the way of space!" In the moment of feeling Tao, Chu Yan realized clearly in his heart.


    This Lei Yao is actually exerting the power of the road!


    The power of the great way, also known as the law of the great way, is much more difficult to comprehend than the supernatural power.


    But once we understand it and integrate it into the supernatural power, the power of the supernatural power will become greater and more difficult to deal with.


    It''s like Chu Yan''s way of destruction in his magical power. Once he touches his opponent, it''s a disaster for the enemy.


    If you are other monks, you will be helpless when you encounter the supernatural power containing the way of space.


    Just like those friars before, they were squeezed into meat cakes and mashed meat.


    But Chu Yan himself also understood the way of space.


    And more profound than Lei Yao!

 Chapter 2363

    "Death


    Lei Yao a low drink, short stature at this moment, unexpectedly become like giant General great shore.


    The shadow behind him is infinitely elongated, just like the coming of gods and demons.


    At this time, the void was squeezed into a series of terrible waves, which were smashed and poured down like glass.


    Boom!


    Even a country, a planet, this moment will be directly destroyed, fried into powder.


    The empty passage banged and exploded into several pieces.


    The flames billowed around, instantly engulfed the broken void channel and burned clean.


    Chu Yan''s body disappeared in an explosion.


    Lei Yao seems to have expected this for a long time. Now he gives a cold hum and raises his hand to make a series of talismans.


    The talisman burned quickly and disappeared.


    After a little meditation, he raised his hand again and drew a string of characters in the air.


    But at this time, a sharp light suddenly appeared.


    Shua!


    The long river of time seems to be stretched infinitely at this time.


    Everything goes by slowly.


    Lei Yao saw a sharp edge, as thin as hair, but it was extremely sharp. He appeared out of thin air and cut off his wrist.


    His palm, flying out, was engulfed by the fire and turned into ash in a flash.


    After a while, the pain of broken wrist came.


    "What


    Lei Yao let out a roar of surprise and anger, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Almost at the same time, a blood spear fell from the sky like a falling meteor.


    Boom!


    Flames billow, into countless concentric circles outward diffusion.


    The void is broken one by one.


    The door hovering in the air, like a boat in the storm, like the next moment will be broken into pieces.


    Lei Yao''s whole body tears countless fine wounds, and his blood is like rain, continuously spraying.


    Originally short body, at this time is like a twist of Mahua, looks very strange.


    His face was covered with blood and his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Chu Yan again: "how can you avoid my attack?"


    Chu Yan sneered again and again: "space Avenue, it seems that no one can."


    In the first half of the sentence, Chu Yan called out the secret of Lei Yao''s magical power, which made him tremble and turn pale.


    When he heard the second half of Chu Yan''s words, Lei Yao''s breath was stagnant, as if he was in the middle of nowhere. He couldn''t believe it. He yelled: "the space Avenue is the code of the avenue. How can you master it?"


    "Why can''t I?" Chu Yan''s face sank.


    Lei yaoxuan was silent. His face was more ugly than that of his younger brother.


    How can he not understand that to fight against the road, there is only the road.


    In fact, it is.


    Just at that moment, Chu Yan dived directly into another void and avoided the fatal blow.


    He took a deep breath to suppress his fear and anger. Lei Yao looked at Chu Yan and gritted his teeth and said, "who are you in the end? What''s the purpose of joining our team?"


    But without waiting for Chu Yan to reply, Lei Yao sneered: "but it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not now, because our people will come soon.


    What if you master space Avenue?


    We come to the companion, has the real fairyland nine strong!


    You think you can stop him?


    If you kill my brother, you must pay for it with blood! "


    "Do you think I''ll wait for them to arrive?" Chu Yan snorted.


    Lei Yao was stunned. He immediately reacted and exclaimed: "bastard! Don''t you think about it! On Sunday


    With a roar, he opened his hands, and the universe was in all directions. At this time, it seemed that he was strongly pulled and whirled violently.


    Countless obstacles appeared in front of the door leading to xiangmen.


    Lei Yao has realized that Chu Yan wants to enter the sea of xiangmen.


    In this secret place, no one knows the environment.


    Once you want chu Yan to escape into it, if you want to catch him again, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s almost impossible.


    "I will never let you run away like this!" Lei Yao''s aura burst out, and the vast void piled up, making the door look close at hand, but far away from the horizon, like a dream, incomparable nothingness.


    "Who says I''ll just run away? I''ll kill you before I leave!" Chu Yan a burst drink, raise a blood spear to hit.


    Click!


    Layers of void, suddenly like a thick ice was penetrated.


    The accumulated void suddenly burst out a passage in the middle.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already felt that there were dozens of powerful ideas, which were rapidly approaching towards this side.


    I''m afraid it only takes a few breaths to get here.


    There are several thoughts in it, which make him feel pressure at this time.


    "You still want to kill me?" Lei Yao was so angry that he laughed, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the way of seven monks in fairyland! universal nature! All the heavens


    Lei Yao waved his hands quickly. Suddenly, countless shadows appeared, as if he had thousands of arms.


    Each arm, at the moment, is blooming infinite light, countless space, like a jigsaw puzzle, in his palm twists and turns.


    His figure, in the ever-changing void, also suddenly transformed into thousands of separate bodies.


    Each part of the body, all toward Chu Yan hit a magic power, like a river, from the middle of the fracture, heaven and earth aura are erupting, air flow around.


    "Four sword moves!"


    Chu words hand and sword finger, swept out.


    A sharp sword, as long as ten thousand feet, makes the sound of thousands of dragons singing together.


    Rolling long chant, the stars in the sky are shaking violently.


    The sword Qi rushes into the starry sky and shakes the sun and the moon, showing a terrible explosion.


    Boom!


    A sword, vertical and horizontal cutting, mixed with thunder, as if the pillars of the sky are hit collapse, rolling blue sky, immediately collapse.


    Spread endless void, suddenly layer upon layer broken, pieces of collapse.


    One of Lei Yao''s phantoms was cracked and exploded, and disappeared in an instant.


    When the last illusion is left, it is Lei Yao''s noumenon.


    With the burst of the void, he screamed, his throat spurted out long and thick blood arrows, his small body twisted again, the sound of bone fracture came out, and he flew straight out.


    "I''m a fairyland seven times!" In Lei Yao''s eyes, there was a deep shock.


    Because of the pain, his brain almost became a blank, just want to howl, a twisted face, full of despair.


    But at this time, the void above Lei Yao suddenly looks like a drop of ink dripping into a clear spring, and the strong black color suddenly faints.


    At the same time, Dao Dao''s powerful power swept away, and even Chu Yan''s progress was delayed.


    Lei Yao''s expression was stiff, his mouth turned up, and his eyes flashed the joy of survival.


    "Wow, ha ha ha!" He opened his mouth and laughed wildly, regardless of the gushing blood, "come on! My men are coming! You can''t kill me

 Chapter 2364

    Lei Yao''s whole body sprayed blood, as if it were coordinates, immediately attracted the attention of those strong breath.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also saw that the halo of a dark, boom constantly depressed.


    There are more than ten figures in it.


    Although the number is less than half of the previous team.


    But among them, the strength of friars is no less than a hundred times stronger!


    Among them, there are half of the monks who have reached the high level of fairyland!


    And the real fairyland high-level, at least is the real fairyland seven heavy like Lei Yao.


    In a twinkling, a huge face covering a hundred Li came out of the void.


    This face is full of dignity, like a king in the world.


    A pair of angry eyes, toward Chu Yan overlooking, immediately, let people have a kind of double knees soft, to kneel kowtow impulse.


    "Bold!"


    This sound, like rolling thunder, exploded pieces of void layer upon layer.


    It''s like the whole sky has to be turned down like a big pot.


    Chu Yan''s body shape is slightly stagnant.


    He felt the void all around him, and suddenly it became as sticky as the sea.


    Heavy pressure, like thousands of mountains, constantly suppress.


    For another true fairyland triple monk, I''m afraid that he has already vomited blood and is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    "What a fairyland! Jiuzhong!"


    Chu Yan''s heart was cold.


    His current strength, kill real fairyland seven heavy Lei Yao, is not too big a problem.


    On the one hand, Chu Yanyue''s strength is already very strong. It''s no problem to master the supreme power and cross three or four levels to kill the powerful enemy.


    On the other hand, it is because Lei Yao is weak compared with other friars in his understanding of space and power.


    Although his realm has reached the level of real immortal seven, his strength is higher than that of real immortal six, and he has not yet reached the combat power of the same level.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s blink of an eye can make a great impact on it.


    But at this time to Chu Yan, it is the real fairyland nine heavy.


    The air as high as the sky and deep as the sea immediately made Chu Yan feel oppressed.


    This is still the other side has not arrived, just a breath from the air.


    If it comes on the spot, Chu Yan may have been shocked to fly out.


    However, it is precisely because of the other party''s loud drink that Chu Yan''s heart is more murderous.


    "No one can save the people I want to kill!" Chu Yan a burst to drink, raise a hand to grasp, "God devil kingdom!"


    In a flash, a magnificent palace burst out of the sky, and countless gods and Demons rose up.


    In the dazzling light, the banners hunt and shout to kill Zhentian.


    The shadow of gods and Demons condenses into a long golden gun.


    Innumerable thoughts are transformed into runes, which surround them like thousands of dragons roaring in unison, shaking down the stars like raindrops.


    Lei Yao''s body suddenly vibrated. All the wounds around his body split. Fresh blood gushed out like money. In an instant, he became a blood man.


    "Help me! Help me


    He looked up at the huge face in the sky and let out a shrill cry.


    The big face frowned.


    Suddenly, the sky seems to have become lower, the sky becomes more heavy, as if in an instant, from the day to the dark.


    The face let out a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, the void collapses one after another, turning into endless pieces and falling towards the golden spear.


    At this moment, time seems to be infinitely extended.


    Everything that happens in the world has become extraordinarily slow.


    The golden spear seemed to plunge into the continuous sea water, and the speed became slower and slower, and the obstacles were getting bigger and bigger.


    The dazzling golden light keeps accumulating and growing, but it can no longer move forward.


    Seeing that with this speed, the golden spear can never hurt himself, Lei Yao''s face shows the winner''s smile.


    Even though his facial features had been twisted and bloody, he still struggled to get up and showed a defiant smile to Chu Yan.


    But the next moment, his smile solidified in the face.


    Lei Yao didn''t know when, Chu Yan''s hand had a bow almost as high as human.


    At this moment, the bow was pulled to the extreme by Chu Yan.


    His shoulders seemed to carry mountains, and his eyes looked like the sea.


    Layers of the world, from the eyes of Chu Yan shot out, the world and the world, mutual protection, friction, shock, boundless light shot out.


    Lei Yao''s body suddenly froze, and then he saw Chu Yan shoot the arrow at him.


    After an arrow, Chu Yan''s hand was like lightning. In a flash, he shot hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of arrows!


    Arrow awn unprecedented fierce, all kinds of thunder, pour down, in the sky constitute a waterfall.


    The solid void, like the thick earth of the city wall, was constantly shaken and exploded.


    In the process of bombardment, the earth, water, fire and wind, the immortals fall, and the way of heaven is broken.


    Infinite magic power, now all run up, countless murders, such as raindrops in general.


    The magic palace attracted the attention of the true fairyland nine monks for Chu Yan.


    And his real killing move is actually here!


    Even in the face of strength is far higher than his opponent, Chu Yan is still no scruple to hand!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lei Yao''s eyes glared round and his body swelled like a ball full of air.


    The next moment, thousands of arrows rain down, devouring nothingness, frightening everything.


    Lei Yao''s inflated body exploded instantly.


    The bones and meat were all fried to pieces, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    As soon as the spirit came out, it was torn to pieces.


    In a twinkling, the spirits are all gone!


    "You dare! Take your life The huge face on the sky showed a look of great anger.


    A pair of eyes, burning flames, like two rounds of the sun, instantly lit a sea of hunting fire.


    The light of the golden spear was immediately suppressed.


    Meteor shower of arrows, all burst into powder in the air.


    With infinite force, he wandered the ancient times, swayed the universe, and rolled towards the words of Chu.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the hole in his face. His blood color and wings trembled behind him, and his body shape retreated rapidly.


    Boom!


    Where he was at the last moment, the whole thing collapsed and exploded into a muddy swamp.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Big face is still roaring in the sky.


    At the same time, the ten strong ideas have been transformed into Taoist bodies and come down from the sky, just like a series of ups and downs of the sun, which will make this plane more open and interweave into a network of heaven and earth, which will block and crush all the vitality of Chuyan.


    Chu Yan can even feel clearly that his cruel eyes and evil divine consciousness have locked himself firmly, and he wants to tear himself to pieces.


    "Then come after me." Chu Yan sneered and retreated to the door which was made of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2365

    It seems that all of a sudden he saw through the purpose of Chu Yan. The huge face opened its mouth and roared: "stop him!"


    Boom!


    At once, a thunderous idea shook out a deep sunken track in mid air and rushed straight towards Chuyan, just like an explosive meteorite.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed and his spirit was gathered. He met them and bumped them.


    Boom!


    The void of thousands of miles is like the sea bulging up first and then suddenly lifting up, shaking out endless waves.


    Chu Yan''s body, in a broken void, appears particularly tall and straight.


    In the shocked eyes of his huge face, he gave each other a cold glance and flew into the door. In an instant, he disappeared.


    After a few breaths, more than ten figures came to the scene with a very strong breath.


    The huge face in mid air quickly dissipated, and finally turned into a man in a clan robe, who was surrounded by the crowd as if all the stars were in the sky.


    This man is the highest true fairyland Jiuchong in this group.


    At this time, he did not speak, and no one else dared to speak.


    In everyone''s mind, there was just that incredible scene.


    A true fairyland triple monk, how dare he strike the true fairyland triple monk''s divine sense.


    Not only that, but also the whole body!


    There must be something wrong with it.


    It''s like a rabbit and a lion biting each other, and they''re on a par.


    To be more precise, a lion and a rabbit are equal, which means that the lion has lost.


    After a long time, the friar in brown robe looked up at the door and said, "let''s go in. Even if we dig three feet, we will find him.


    I want to see people alive and dead! "


    "That, the treasure in the vast ocean of xiangmen..." someone hesitated and said.


    The monk waved his hand and said in a calm voice: "the Lei brothers have already demonstrated the coordinates and entry methods of xiangmen Wangyang. They can be regarded as having a proper death.


    It''s a big deal that we''ll go in again next time to look for treasure, but this time, we must find the monk, no matter whether he lives or not!


    I''ll ask you, a true fairyland triple which can be directly shaken by divine consciousness and I, is now feuding with us.


    Don''t you worry about being watched by him in the future? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the monks on the scene felt numb and cool behind.


    If you are really like what Jiuchong said, when you are outside, you will be attacked by this monk with divine sense, and you will definitely suffer a big loss.


    As the saying goes, if you are a thief the day before yesterday, there is absolutely no reason to prevent thieves the day before yesterday.


    So this true fairyland triple monk must die!


    True fairyland nine heavy monk, then added: "I doubt his origin, absolutely not so simple. It is very likely that someone is testing us. After all, xiangmen Wangyang is a secret place that has not yet been discovered.


    In this kind of secret place, there is a great possibility of heavy treasure.


    Besides us, there must be people staring at the treasure.


    So this person, must seize!


    In a word, it''s best to catch the living. We can torture them.


    But if you can''t catch the living, you can die!


    See? "


    Finally, the sound of thunder shocked all the monks present.


    Someone wriggled his lips and said gently, "well, what magic weapon did he use to avoid the blow of your Divine sense?"


    Before his words were heard, the friar felt that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    He looked up in a hurry, and saw the friar of the real fairyland jiuzhong staring at himself.


    The monk who had been staring at this speech was pale and his knees softened. The monk in fairyland said, "do you dare to gamble?"


    afraid to!


    This is the inner response of everyone.


    His eyes were deep, and he glanced at all the people present. The real fairyland nine heavy friar said in a fierce voice: "since you don''t dare to gamble, then go and find him!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Immediately, more than ten monks flew into the door.


    When everyone disappeared in the door, the real fairyland nine heavy monk waved his arm, a bronze mirror, immediately stood in front of him.


    The mirror is clear, but when it faces him, it can''t find any image, just like the monk doesn''t exist.


    But the true fairyland nine heavy friars didn''t care about it.


    He raised his hand and put a strong aura into the mirror.


    The whole mirror suddenly hummed and trembled, shining a white light.


    In the mirror, the figure of the true fairyland friar is gradually revealed.


    And slowly, the reflection of the true fairyland nine fold monk in the mirror not only became more and more clear, but also stepped out directly from inside.


    These two monks as like as two peas, no matter their looks or breath, or their realm, are all alike.


    The only difference is that the monk who came out of the mirror, with empty eyes and no figure, seemed to be a puppet.


    True fairyland nine heavy friars in the fingertip coagulation out of a drop of blood essence, gently flick.


    The essence blood shoots into each other''s eyebrow instantly.


    Immediately, the monk who came out of the mirror had bright eyes and had vitality.


    The true fairyland monk looked at the mirror figure silently for a moment, with a grim smile on his face, and raised his hand to the distant door.


    The mirror immediately turned around, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the blood curtain of the door. After a while, he disappeared.


    But this true fairyland nine heavy friar, then comes to the front of the door to stop, quietly looks.


    Through the blood flowing down the door, you can see a world like a vast ocean.


    In this world, an island stands tall.


    Although it is an isolated island, but it gives people a sense of chaos, gloomy terror to the extreme.


    Even at this time, the true fairyland nine monk looked for a while more, and felt dizzy and nauseous.


    However, he could not resist his discomfort and looked at the outline of a palace on the island, muttering to himself.


    "If the remnant volume is right, the vast expanse of xiangmen is actually wanxiangjueyu ruled by wanxiangjue in ancient times.


    Wanxiang Jue Wang has two most powerful powers: Aoshuang shenjue and evil heart and evil bone.


    At that time, he relied on these two powers to rule Wanxiang jueyu for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Later, the monk in the plane couldn''t stand his cruel rule and revolted.


    The two sides fought for thousands of years, and finally the monks won the victory and cut off the head of wanxiangjue king.


    However, before his death, Wanxiang Jue Wang used his evil heart and bones to attach the curse to this plane, which led to all the monks in Wanxiang Jue Yu incarnating into demons.


    And this plane, like an ancient city submerged by storms in the desert, disappears. "

 Chapter 2366

    Recalling the information he had collected about xiangmen Wangyang, the middle-aged monk in brown robe frowned.


    He shared only part of this information with his staff.


    Because if you let them all know, even if there is a treasure buried in it, they will not dare to enter it because they are afraid of demons and their own fall.


    After all, as the leader of all the people and the friar of jiuzhong in fairyland, he didn''t dare to go there rashly.


    "But that should be enough." The monk closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When he opened them again, there was peace in his eyes. "I want the treasure, and I want the monk''s life."


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, Chu Yan, who flew into xiangmen''s vast ocean, heard a constantly trembling voice.


    It''s like countless mad bees flying around in their ears.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will go crazy.


    At this time, Chu Yan was still falling, and he spread his divine consciousness.


    But he immediately found that his divine consciousness was blocked.


    The divine consciousness, which could have explored thousands of miles, even thousands of miles, can only spread to thousands of miles now.


    And what he saw at the moment was within a hundred miles at most.


    In the distance, what you can see is a purplish purple and chaotic, which makes you feel uncomfortable.


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    Chu Yan was familiar with this feeling, so he soon understood where the problem was.


    However, the evil spirit in xiangmen''s vast ocean was much more fierce and strong than what he had come into contact with before.


    At that time, Chu Yan did not feel such a strong evil when he killed the extraterritorial demons in the extraterritorial secret land.


    Compared with xiangmen Wangyang, the secret place where extraterritorial demons are located is simply a paradise.


    In this moment, Chu Yan fell ten thousand li.


    At this time, Chu Yan had seen clearly, and in front of him, a huge round Island appeared.


    The island is like the back of a giant turtle, floating on the sea.


    The island is full of lush tall trees, full of wild, primitive atmosphere.


    Among the forest trees, you can also see the outline of the city and all kinds of ruins.


    It gives people the feeling that there was a prosperous city on the island. Suddenly, the city was abandoned.


    After tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, trees and vines occupied the island and mixed with various abandoned and collapsed buildings.


    All around the island, there is a crimson, endless ocean.


    The ocean is very quiet, but it gives people a very strange and evil feeling.


    Staring at the sea for a while, people will have an impulse to jump into it.


    Chu Yan runs aura, stops falling, looks deeply at the island, and remembers the information he bought.


    Naturally, it is impossible to have a very clear introduction to xiangmen Wangyang.


    Because xiangmen Wangyang is originally a secret place, and it is very likely that no one has ever stepped into it so far.


    All the information about xiangmen Wang Yang comes from ancient books and some legends.


    "The gate of the prime minister is vast, and the king of all prime ministers." Chu Yan chewed these words repeatedly.


    Among them, Wanxiang Jue Wang is the title that Chu Yan cares about most.


    "The one who can have this title must be the master of xiangmen Wangyang, but I don''t know whether he is a monk or a monster.


    However, the evil here is so strong that this guy is obviously not a good one.


    I just don''t know if I''m dead. "


    The main purpose of Chu Yan''s trip is to find the last piece of the six wheel disk.


    Other aspects, Chu Yan is not clear.


    However, judging from the current situation, the last piece of the six rounds is at least 95% certain to be in this secret place.


    It''s not just that the fragments of the six wheels interact with each other in a subtle way.


    What''s more, every fragment of the six wheel circle has a power far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    And these forces can expand the power of life and death, yin and yang to the extreme.


    The taste of this place is just in line with the characteristics of liudaolunhuipan.


    Chu Yan was about to fly towards the island. Suddenly, a gray light appeared on his head.


    Gray light, with a sense of disaster, turned into a small sword and stabbed directly at his tianlinggai.


    In a flash, the void around the sword was corroded and melted into mud.


    "Well?" Chu Yan raised his hand and patted up.


    Bang!


    The sword burst to pieces.


    In the distance, there was a exclamation: "how can it be! This guy has a strong body


    With the cry, a true fairyland seven monk appeared in Chu Yan''s sight.


    Chu Yan recognized that this man was one of the friars.


    "So fast to catch up." Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    There is only one entrance to the sea of xiangmen, and it is not like the zongmen trial, which will send the incoming monks to all places irregularly.


    If you come in from one entrance, there will be only one flight path.


    "So everyone else should be around."


    At the moment when this inference appeared in his mind, Chu Yan made a divine attack and ran into the monk who had just appeared.


    "So it is


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Two drinks, all of them.


    Boom!


    A pair of bronze palms, as big as a mountain, suddenly gathered in the air, crossed and stood in front of the monk.


    Then, the divine consciousness released by Chu Yan bumped into the palm of that pair of hands.


    The bronze palm trembled violently, and burst out a roar like a beating drum.


    The real fairyland seven fold monk, who was protected behind his palm, was not hurt by Chu Yan''s divine sense, but he was scared to death, and his face was as white as paper.


    At the same time, just broke out two loud drinking figure, appeared on both sides of this pair of palms respectively.


    These two friars have reached the eight levels of fairyland!


    At the moment, they both looked at Chu Yan with a kind of surprised and angry eyes.


    "Fortunately, we have been prepared, otherwise, we will suffer a great loss!"


    "This man''s divine sense is really strong, even more aggressive than that of leader mu."


    Chu Yan looked at that pair of palms, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "the magic weapon of defending God''s knowledge has made a response so quickly."


    "Well, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" One of the eight monks in the fairyland waved his hand. Immediately, more than ten figures appeared in the void around Chu Yan.


    At this moment, they have formed a encirclement.

 Chapter 2367

    In a sense, Chu Yan was facing the first tough battle after he came to the ancient country.


    There are 15 friars in total.


    Among them, there are four people who have reached the eighth level of fairyland.


    Like the leiyao realm, there are nine people who have reached the seven levels of fairyland.


    There are still two people left, which is the real fairyland six.


    There is also the Mu head collar in the other party''s mouth, which is the highest level of the real fairyland Jiuchong in the group, and has not appeared at this time.


    "So many people are dealing with me in a fairyland. They have to bully the small with the big, but they have to bully the small with the more?" Chu Yan sneered.


    One of them, with a horse like face, sneered: "do you really think that we are fools and will believe that you are true fairyland triple?


    I''ve never heard of a true fairyland triple, which can cut the true fairyland six and seven times in a row, and can attack the divine sense of the true fairyland nine times head on! "


    The other side''s inference is very reasonable.


    Normally, that''s true.


    Because don''t say it''s true fairyland nine, true fairyland three in front of seven, should be like ants see an elephant, no resistance.


    At this time, Chu Yan wanted to tell each other that he was really "just" a real fairyland.


    However, it is obvious that not only the other party will not believe it, but also it has no effect at all.


    The other side so many people make a hand together, obviously already put Chu Yan on the same height as that Mu head collar.


    For a moment, Chu Yan didn''t know whether to praise the other party''s caution or to be proud that he was so highly regarded.


    "If you had just run away, we would not have caught you.


    Now that you''ve got yourself into the sea of xiangmen, for us, it''s catching turtles in a jar. You can''t escape!


    Let''s die! "Battle axe in the sky!"


    One of the fairyland Bazhong roars and grabs.


    The wind and cloud are surging, the dragon and Phoenix are singing together, and a burning battle axe is thousands of miles long. It splits the sun and moon, breaks the stars, and cuts down toward Chu Yan.


    "Four sword moves!" Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at all. He pointed it out directly.


    Sword and axe collide violently in mid air.


    Suddenly, it was like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes erupting.


    There was a sudden earthquake in the sky, followed by a high uplift. I don''t know how much magma spewed out violently.


    Flaming, burning all over the sky, countless void, immediately burned to melt, collapse.


    After the fire, the monks roared.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "He can''t escape!"


    "The four sides are smart, the eight sides are fighting flags!"


    "The great blue bird formation in Xuantian!"


    "Hunyuan seven star lamp!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In the burning sea of fire, several beams of light suddenly rose.


    These pillars of light, straight into the sky, in an instant, interweave into a large array covering hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In the array, Chu Yan immediately felt that the void around him became tight, as if it were a torrent of steel, squeezing him hard.


    This force even distorts the space and makes a loud noise of prying the steel plate.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately understood that these friars wanted to join hands to trap themselves with a big array, so that they could not escape, and then slowly clean up.


    "It seems that these guys are also experienced in many battles, otherwise, they would not have such tacit cooperation."


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t have the slightest carelessness, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "Although you have a large number of people, and the realm also occupies an absolute advantage, but just a fight, I have found a flaw! It''s also my life Chu Yan said in his heart.


    At the same time, the group of monks in the sky were also changing their faces.


    After they shot, they also realized the problem and roared.


    "Quick fight, quick decision! Don''t delay


    "There''s something strange about this picture gate!"


    "I can''t recover my aura here!"


    "Aura is limited, don''t spend too much on him!"


    "Kill him quickly, and then go to the island to search for treasure!"


    At this time, the monks on the scene had already realized that they could not replenish their aura in the vast ocean of xiangmen.


    Although all the people carry elixirs to restore their aura.


    But this kind of elixir is usually used in an emergency. No one can rely on it for a long time.


    So here, if you use one point of Reiki, you will consume one point. Only when you go back to the outside can you get a supplement.


    This was unexpected and hidden trouble for the monks present.


    But for Chu Yan, this situation can not restore aura, but is his advantage!


    He has a very strong body and powerful blood. Even if he doesn''t rely on aura or use magic power, it has little influence on his strength.


    What''s more, after mastering the three skills of AoXin, aohuang and Aoshen, if necessary, he can convert blood gas into aura at any time.


    Hear these friars slightly flustered shout, Chu Yan a sneer: "want to trap me, dream! The kingdom of gods and demons


    Open your fingers and grab forward.


    Behind the words of Chu, the golden red light rose to the sky.


    The kingdom of gods and demons is transformed into a towering palace, in which countless gods and Demons develop, roar and perform countless magical skills.


    In a flash, a squeeze of the void, have been opened, crackling, constantly cracking.


    The surging aura, like a raging dragon, makes the whole sky swaying, countless stars falling like raindrops.


    The monks around all looked shocked.


    In the kingdom of gods and demons, the gods and demons that came out of the army almost made them feel that their chest would be cracked.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    "Refining spirit, how strong! How strong


    "Hurry up and never let him escape, or it will do us great harm!"


    At first, these monks thought that they had an advantage.


    But at the moment Chu Yan made a move, they felt great pressure.


    It made them even more furious.


    Because if they fight with Chu Yan alone at this time, I''m afraid that even the monks of the eight important fairyland will suffer.


    The kingdom of gods and Demons rocked the great array that had trapped him. Chu Yan raised his hand again, and his blood gushed out like a series of burning sun.


    Rolling sun, burning out a blood spear, toward the front of a stab.


    Click!


    It''s like a hole in the sky.


    In the mid air, a big hole suddenly appeared.


    In all directions, there were explosions, storms and dust.


    More than ten friars were shocked and retreated.


    Chu Yan seizes this opportunity and rushes out. He grabs it with his arm in the air, and the cutting fire suddenly appears in his hand. He pulls out a sharp edge of fire and cuts it to one of the eight monks in fairyland.

 Chapter 2368

    Rolling fire, like a falling meteor, in a twinkling of an eye, put the monk in the bag.


    Boom!


    In the fire, the real fairyland friar felt as if he had fallen into boundless purgatory.


    Endless fire, condensed into a demon, turned into a sharp edge, tore his body hard.


    Almost in an instant, his robe was torn to pieces.


    It was a great shock to him.


    "My robe is enough to withstand the attack of ten true fairyland six monks one day and one night, and this guy destroyed my robe with one blow!


    No wonder the Lei brothers will die in his hands! "


    The friar of fairyland eightfold was surprised and angry. The spirit in his body ran violently. His wrist trembled and a ring on his finger flashed like water.


    All around the void, suddenly like a mirror, constantly cracking, broken.


    Heavy flame, also with the broken void, constantly falling, into darkness.


    Feel the fever around fade, true fairyland eight heavy friars slightly relieved.


    He was about to remind his companions around him to seize the opportunity. Suddenly, a knife light came down from the sky again, as fast as lightning.


    Shua!


    "Ah


    A scream, the real fairyland eight heavy Friar''s fingers, directly cut off.


    The ring on the finger flew out.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Chu Yan who catches the ring not far away, the friar in the real fairyland has twisted his facial features.


    Chu Yan glanced at him coldly: "die! Four sword moves


    The terrible sword fell with the cutting fire, like a torrential flood.


    All around the space, all of a sudden were poked into holes, turned into the muddy beach.


    The real fairyland friar was immediately beaten out for hundreds of miles, with scars on his body, and blood gushing out of it.


    The other ten monks also retreated step by step.


    One of the six monks in fairyland couldn''t dodge. The Taoist body, together with the body protector Zhengang, was directly split in two by Chu Yan from the middle, and was immediately involved in the storm and crushed into a thick blood rain.


    "Chen Qing!"


    I don''t know who cried out indignantly.


    Just before the sound came down, the remaining real fairyland sextuple let out a roar of pain. In a moment, his body was stabbed out more than ten big holes by the sword, and his body fell from the air like a piece of rotten meat.


    Relying on the powerful outbreak, Chu Yan was about to take advantage of the victory and no longer give the other side the chance to join hands. Suddenly, a heavy palace fell from the sky and hit him hard.


    Chu Yan raised chop inflammation to split past.


    The sharp edge splits the palace into two parts from the middle, and explodes them all in the air.


    Chu Yan was forced to retreat a hundred Li.


    The next moment, the true fairyland jiuzhong, a monk called mu touling, appeared.


    His eyes, shining out Zhan Ran Jing Mang, as if the blade forced his throat, looked at Chu Yan: "kill my men, seek death!"


    As the voice fell, he raised his hand and pulled.


    Chu Yan head, suddenly appeared tens of thousands of tall buildings, suddenly, pour to him.


    The heavy pressure broke through the sky, and countless hurricanes, cyclones and storms formed strangulation to destroy Chu Yan.


    True fairyland nine heavy friars a hand, Chu Yan felt the pressure.


    He took a deep breath, raised the chopping inflammation and chopped it up.


    "Four sword moves!"


    The sword soared to a height of 100000 feet, straight and startling, just like a god pillar breaking through the sky, and suddenly penetrated through the ten thousand tall buildings.


    But the strong pressure, such as ten thousand dragons, fell hard.


    The void around Chu Yan disintegrated in an instant and turned into black holes one after another, dragging him to it.


    "Don''t give him a chance!" With a loud roar, mu touling commands all the people to attack and kill Chu Yan. At the same time, he takes the lead. With a shake of his arms, a dragon turns into a long black gun in his hand, showing deep despair and stabbing at Chu Yan.


    In a flash, the sky, the sun and the moon seemed to be dyed black.


    Endless nothingness, terror, cold and stillness rushed to Chu Yan like tides, and drowned him in an instant.


    "It''s really fairyland jiuzhong!" As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, endless war broke out in his eyes.


    This is the first time he has felt the pressure since he came to the ancient country.


    Even if he had been besieged by more than ten monks before, Chu Yan just felt a little tricky, but he could still kill the weakest link with his hand. Even in a short time, he could suppress more than ten people of the other side.


    But at the moment and true fairyland nine heavy friars a fight, he felt the strength of each other.


    However, this stimulated Chu Yan''s competitive spirit.


    "I''m inferior to the triple fairyland.


    I will kill you when it comes to fairyland quadruple Chu Yan squeezed a sentence between his teeth.


    "I won''t give you this chance!" Mu touling sneered.


    He had a long black gun in his hand, and stabbed millions of times.


    All of a sudden, as if the night came, eternal night came, all of everything, will be attributed to the extinction.


    Deep in the void, there seems to be a hand of despair, the hand of death, which is about to cut off the vitality of Chu Yan.


    "There''s no way to heaven, no way to earth, and you don''t have any help. I see where you''re going to escape!" Mu touling determined that Chu Yan had no means.


    Even though Chu Yan has a strong cross level strength, there is still a gap that can''t be crossed between the true fairyland triple and the nine.


    Just at this time, Chu Yan suddenly turned his hand to chop Yan and sneered: "do you really think that I entered xiangmen Wangyang in a panic?"


    "Well?" Mu touling was stunned.


    Looking at the men who fly to Chu Yan and fight all kinds of victories and show their unique style in the wind, he suddenly instinctively feels something wrong.


    The other side of this fairyland triple, it is too calm.


    The next moment, he saw Chu Yan suddenly a knife, toward the body under the void cut.


    "Four sword moves!


    The kingdom of gods and demons


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Almost solidified void, suddenly a tremor, and then burst through a huge hole.


    The real fairyland nine heavy friar was surprised to find that there was a vacuum in his spear.


    Looking at the direction of the hole, head Mu''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something, and exclaimed: "come back quickly!"


    But it''s too late to warn.


    Chu Yan, like a flash of lightning, rushed out of the void full of the taste of stillness and fell directly to the island below.


    Before he arrived at the island, he raised his hand to grab it. A hundred thunders quickly gathered and concentrated in his palm, and then shot it down.


    The bright lightning is as thick as a stone pillar, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    All thunder, as if in this strange island, through a big hole.


    Just as the lightning was about to fall on the island, there was a roar in the dense forest.

 Chapter 2369

    This roar is like thunder in midsummer.


    All of a sudden, the monks'' bodies were shocked, their brains were blank, and the blood gas in their bodies almost came out of their voices.


    Even Chu Yan felt that his brain was buzzing, as if he had been knocked hard.


    The next moment, a huge snake rose from the island, opened its huge tail and swallowed the lightning.


    The lightning suddenly exploded in the snake''s body, and the crackling sound came out, which made the snake''s body almost transparent.


    But the snake is safe, a pair of narrow eyes, staring at the people in the air.


    Seeing this big snake, mu touling''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed: "Naga big snake!"


    As the words fell, the snake''s body swung in the air, and its tail was like a giant tree sweeping across the sky. Immediately, the two monks in fairyland Qizhong were taken away.


    The two friars didn''t even have the chance to react. The body protector was really vigorous, and it collapsed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    After a while, in the vast ocean in the distance, there were two bangs.


    Then you can see two columns of water rising into the sky.


    "Here... How can there be a Naga snake..." Mu touling spoke intermittently at this moment.


    Just at the moment of Chu Yan''s attack, he already understood the other party''s purpose, and knew that Chu Yan wanted to lead out the evil things that might exist in the xiangmen''s ocean to fight them.


    After all, for the evil things in xiangmen, they and Chu Yan are enemies.


    But at the beginning, mu touling didn''t care.


    Because it is not clear whether there are any living creatures in the sea of xiangmen.


    The so-called curse of Wanxiang Jue Wang, evil heart and evil bone, is just speculation and legend, and no one has really seen it.


    But at the moment of seeing Naga snake, mu touling felt two mixed emotions of fear and excitement at the same time.


    The strength of Naga snake can almost compete with the friars of jiuzhong in fairyland.


    Even if he wants to get rid of this Naga snake, it will take some time.


    Moreover, it is not clear whether there are monsters of the same level on the island.


    But the existence of Naga snake also shows that the curse and legend of King wanxiangjue are true.


    In this case, then the legend of the universe in the aoshuangshenjue and evil heart evil bone, must also be true!


    And AO Shuang Shen Jue and evil heart and evil bone are the real purpose of Mu touling''s coming here!


    Mood ups and downs, Mu head collar suddenly saw Chu Yan''s body shape, quickly fell toward the island.


    "Don''t run away!" Leader Mu''s heart will rise again.


    "Heaven kill sword!"


    Cross your hands and tear them in the air.


    Whoa!


    As a silver sword condenses, the void is torn apart.


    All of a sudden, the spirit tide poured out like a flood.


    The silver sword stretches hundreds of feet in an instant, and countless sharp edges interweave on it.


    The music of death starts at this moment.


    In all directions, all of a sudden, it was filled with a sense of killing and cold silence.


    Head Mu''s fierce light flashed in his eyes. As soon as he raised his finger, he controlled the sword to stab Chu Yan fiercely.


    But at this time, the Naga snake roared again.


    The sound turned into a visible sound wave, which shattered the void all around.


    The huge snake body, once again in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Pieces of space disintegrate directly.


    Hundreds of black holes appear in the sky and lie in front of the silver sword, stretching and diluting them.


    Snake tail seems to be a meteorite. It dashes violently and smashes the tottering sword with a bang.


    Mu head leads the throat a sweet, rapid retreat.


    At this time, the highest level of him, has been Naga snake as the biggest threat.


    "Damn it


    Swallowing the blood gas in his mouth, mu touling can only watch Chu Yan fall into the dense forest of the island and disappear.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Yan''s disappearance, mu touling said: "you''d better not die soon, because I want to find you, and then I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you!"


    Voice down, strong storm, enough to coerce the pour, blow away the nebula, swept toward him.


    Naga''s serpent attacked him again.


    Mu head lead hands repeatedly hit magic power, at the same time yelled: "first solve this guy, and then go to kill that boy!"


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    The friars around them also recovered from the shock.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of treasures and supernatural powers poured out towards Naga snake.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s body banged and fell on the island again.


    The earth split and collapsed in an instant.


    Rolling waves of earth, towards the surrounding impact out of dozens of miles.


    The towering trees were lifted by the roots and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Chu Yan found that the situation was the same as he expected.


    On the island, I can''t feel the slightest aura.


    Xiangmen is vast, as if there is no aura at all.


    Because of the impact just now, a blank area appeared around Chu Yan.


    So by the light from the sky, he could see the thick twisted vines growing around him.


    Among the gaps between the vines and the high slopes, buried debris can be seen everywhere.


    It looks like a dilapidated city covered by debris flow and washed away by time.


    But I don''t know why, all around let Chu Yan have a strange feeling.


    And this feeling, also let Chu Yan feel a little familiar.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and finally stopped at a stone wall exposed outside the slope.


    Just when Chu Yan landed, the huge impact brought several big trees.


    The root of one of the big trees overturned a mound.


    At this time, the stone wall came out of the mound.


    Chu Yan saw a whole relief on the stone wall.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the relief is generally well preserved because it has been buried underneath.


    Chu Yan claps a palm, the current scours fiercely, and soon presents the whole relief in front of him.


    The relief above shows a similar picture of worship.


    Chu Yan can see at a glance that the city on the relief, from the outline, is 90% similar to the island where he is now.


    And the people in the city came out of the house, either on the street, or on the roof, or hovering in the air, all in a unified kneeling posture.


    What they kneel down to is a statue standing above the city.


    What makes people feel most creepy is that this statue is bigger than the city, as if overlooking the city.


    If you look at the relief, you can only guess that the people and monks of this city are worshiping someone.


    After seeing the relief clearly, Chu Yan immediately understood where his familiar feeling came from.

 Chapter 2370

    "Evil man rainforest."


    In the mouth of Chu Yan, there are four words.


    When he was in the evil man rain forest, Chu Yan not only killed the Wannian man dragon, but also found the temple of the evil god, from which he understood the rhyme of destruction.


    Chu Yan clearly remembers that he had seen similar scenes at that time.


    The statues of evil gods stand high, and countless believers worship them, conveying a large amount of worship to evil gods.


    That scene is exactly the same as that on the relief at this time.


    However, the relief is more grand.


    It''s more exaggerated.


    Looking at this relief, Chu Yan''s mind, can''t help but come up with a guess: "is that wanxiangjue king, at that time also do this set?"


    In the heart is thinking, suddenly, Chu Yan Ling Jue crazy jump.


    Almost without hesitation, he stepped aside.


    Hum!


    The sound of breaking the air came.


    In the wind of hunting, a bloody whip came like lightning, which smashed the stone carving he had just seen.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to react, the whip swept over and attacked him again.


    At this moment, the whip suddenly expanded, just like a bloody world.


    One of them is to shout to kill Zhentian.


    The flames of war rose up in the sky, and the smell of blood and iron came out. It was like tens of thousands of fighting battlefields, and they came to fight against Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s body was slightly shaken and suddenly entered the folded void.


    Then suddenly appeared, raised a tear.


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    A piece of flesh and blood battlefield, was immediately torn in two by Chu Yan.


    He has five fingers open, and millions of thunder and lightning are twined on each finger.


    Thunder entangled, turned into a roaring thunder dragon, opened his mouth and made a violent impact forward.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground immediately collapsed, and all the trees around were torn and exploded, and everywhere was destroyed.


    The bloody whip was crushed by thunder, and the surging blood turned into a torrent and poured around.


    Thick smell of blood, let people breathe, feel like being dragged into the sea of blood.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw that the one who had just shot himself was a very strange monk.


    This monk looks like an old man, but his face is gloomy and vicious, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    And his body, stronger than his head, is out of proportion, just like a grape on a watermelon.


    "Are you a monk of xiangmen?" Chu Yan asked tentatively.


    The old man answered by opening his mouth, showing the fangs of wild animals and roaring.


    Boom!


    This sound, the sound wave of explosion, directly blows up all the void within a hundred miles.


    "At least the strength of fairyland Sevens!" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed.


    The next moment, he saw thousands of bloody bullwhip sweeping towards him in all directions.


    These whip, with a very strong resentment and evil spirit.


    These resentments and evil spirits even condensed into ferocious and terrifying faces, or roared or roared, cursing at Chu Yan, sending out the most vicious curse.


    "Four sword moves!"


    Chu Yan holds the chop inflammation and sweeps it directly.


    Crackle!


    All the whips exploded like firecrackers.


    Chu Yan''s body moved, turned into streamer, and rushed to the old man.


    There was no fear on the old man''s face, only complete madness.


    "Whoever comes to steal the treasure will die!" He sends out the loud roar of hoarseness, fiercely toward Chu speech to show own palm.


    His palm, like an ape, is covered with hard hair.


    Each nail is several inches long, like a dagger, shining with cold light.


    "You are the one who died!" Chu Yan cut it down with a knife.


    Whoa!


    The old man''s body suddenly split in two from the middle.


    Chu Yan raised his arm and swept again.


    Bang!


    These two half bodies suddenly burst into plasma and ejected in the same direction.


    And at the same time that this plasma spurts out, Chu Yan suddenly Yi a, raise a hand to grasp, a suction.


    Buzzing, a blood crystal suddenly flew out of the plasma and fell into the palm of Chu Yan''s hand.


    The blood crystal contains strong blood gas and evil gas.


    "Demon core?" Chu Yan could not help but be stunned.


    "Is that guy a monster?"


    Carefully recall, just when the old man took the hand, the palm was really the shape of the beast''s claw.


    But the reason why Chu Yan is confused at the moment is that he has never felt the existence of evil spirit from the old man.


    Every monster, no matter how high the realm, will have evil spirit.


    This is also the basis for monks to judge whether they are monsters or not.


    But Chu Yan can be sure that the old man just now had no smell of monster.


    However, this demon core shows the other party''s monster identity.


    "That''s a little strange." Chu Yan frowned.


    However, since it is a demon core, there is absolutely no reason for waste.


    Chu Yan''s hand clenched, the demon''s nucleus was broken, and the blood gas was immediately absorbed into his body.


    But soon, Chu Yan found something more strange.


    The blood gas in the demon core is not so pure.


    To be more precise, we should be able to draw a lot of blood from the size and quality of the demon nucleus.


    But at the moment, Chu Yan only got seven points from it, even less than seven points, only six points and eight points.


    "If it''s a monster with Qi and blood exhaustion, it shouldn''t be like this." Chu Yan is more and more confused.


    "In the vast expanse of xiangmen, there are strange things everywhere."


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan looked into the sky.


    At the moment, although it is very far away, but still faint light shining.


    "Those guys should not be able to catch up in a short time." Chu Yan''s thinking is fast.


    "The Naga snake can almost match the friars of jiuzhong in fairyland.


    The eccentric old man who just appeared also has the strength of nearly real fairyland sevenfold.


    On this island, my divine consciousness is also greatly limited.


    Now I think I have to be careful. "


    Chu Yan runs the Ao Shen Jue. In a moment, the blood that he just absorbed is transformed into aura and filled into his own sea of elixir.


    Eyes deep, and then look in the air, Chu Yan''s body, immediately toward the front fly, in an instant, disappeared in the dense forest.


    The island itself is huge.


    In addition, the space is chaotic, and even the space is often stacked together, so it is even more huge.


    After flying forward for about an hour, Chu Yan felt a series of divine consciousness, constantly converging in his own direction.


    It''s not only getting closer, it''s getting more and more.


    In fact, when he left earlier, he felt that there was a divine consciousness coming towards him, as if he was staring at himself.


    At the moment, he confirmed that.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Chu Yan suddenly accelerated, the rolling air, like a knife, instantly pulled a thousand Li Long Gully on the ground.

 Chapter 2371

    "What a speed


    At the same time, in the dense forest, a figure sighs like this.


    This is a friar with a red complexion, a big eye and a small eye.


    His whole body is full of breath, at least it is also the realm of the eight realms of fairyland.


    After feeling the speed of Chu Yan, the monk also speeded up.


    In his mouth, spit out a cold sentence: "anyone who wants to touch the treasure must die."


    At this moment, there are more than ten monks like this.


    Moreover, not only the friars, but also a monster, either in the air, or in the forest, or underground, showed a trend of encircling, and surrounded Chu Yan.


    They seem particularly sensitive to outsiders on the island.


    What''s more, the outsider who came to the island killed an Islander as soon as he appeared.


    Then, he is the enemy of the whole island!


    He must have come for the treasure and offended the gods in the hearts of all the islanders!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A road figure, gather from all directions and come.


    Soon there was a canyon in front of them.


    The canyon is high on both sides and sunken in the middle, as if it was caused by the fall of a sword.


    These islanders, as well as the monsters on the island, had just clearly felt that the intruder had stopped in the canyon.


    When the islanders saw Chu Yan sitting on a stone in the canyon, Chu Yan also saw them.


    "Oh, it''s exactly what I thought. You can know exactly where I''m going." Chu Yan looked at the figure that appeared one after another all around, with a faint smile, "in this way, I won''t have to run around."


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The first to fall in front of Chu Yan were six or seven monks of different shapes.


    These friars, each with strong momentum, are at least in the fairyland.


    And soon, with a position shaking, an ape, five or six stories high, appeared at the top of the canyon with a roar. A pair of giant eyes, earning blood, forgot to come to Chu Yan in the canyon.


    A moment later, on the ground hundreds of miles away from Chu Yan, a huge earth bag, a monster as big as a house, like an insect, came out of the ground. Dozens of pairs of eyes, flashing strange light, looked at Chu Yan.


    "That''s all?" Chu Yan shook his head, "there''s more."


    Although the divine consciousness was affected on this island, Chu Yan could feel that there was more than that when he was flying.


    Voice down, the sky suddenly split, a burning purple flame of human figures, emerged in mid air.


    These figures have almost perfect lines.


    But unlike the Terrans, they have horns like sheep on their heads, which are curved.


    These figures add up to about ten.


    Chu Yan looked up, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Shura"


    A moment later, he muttered to himself.


    "There''s Shura here."


    Among the demons, extraterritorial demons have the highest status.


    From the aspect of demons, Shura''s status is higher than that of extraterritorial demons.


    Just as the extraterritorial demons are the mayor and the Lord of the town, Shura is the Lord and the princes.


    And not only the status of Shura is higher, but also the strength is stronger.


    However, Chu Yan only heard of Shura in the past.


    This time, I saw it with my own eyes.


    And I saw ten at once.


    These ten shuras, if you don''t look at the horns on your head, are handsome men and gentle women.


    But with the diagonal on his head, all Shura''s whole body showed a gloomy and ferocious smell, and their eyes were indifferent, as cold as ice.


    "What a surprise."


    Chu Yan just issued a sigh, suddenly, the ground at the foot of a crash.


    A huge mouth, occupying a full hundred acres of size, like a black hole, is about to swallow the words of Chu.


    "Death."


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed, his whole body was ready to kill, and he stamped his feet.


    Boom!


    A vast void, all collapsed.


    The power of terror is enough to penetrate the thick soil, break the universe, and blow the monster under him into mud.


    The hot flesh mud, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out from the ground and spewed into the sky.


    At the same time, the friars, apes and beetles all around attacked Chu Yan.


    Those friars, fingers in the air, suddenly, a long black river, appeared in the air.


    In the long river, countless dead bones are constantly rising and falling, whining, just like the evil god coming to completely corrode and crush people to death.


    "Four sword moves!"


    Chu Yan directly raised his sword to cut off the fire, shining on the eternal night, cutting off the black river in an instant.


    The black river exploded in mid air, and all the dead bones poured down like a rainstorm.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan rushed out from the center of the explosion, and hit the law of fury with both hands.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    As soon as he made a move, the huge waves rolled, the fierce air waves and the endless divine light shot from the sky. In the depths of heaven and earth, there were countless drums beating.


    Bang bang!


    Those friars, almost as soon as they met Chu Yan, were directly attacked.


    In the middle of the air, it''s like a skin bag full of blood, exploding one after another.


    In a flash, all the monks were killed by Chu Yan.


    One of the big and one of the small eyes was blown out and smashed into a pool of blood.


    The huge ape, with hair all over his body and erect roots, seemed to be countless spears. He roared and raised his hand. A dark iron bar, ten thousand feet long, fell down on Chu Yan.


    A whole world, this moment is like to be cracked by it, everywhere is crying, countless people are shaking violently.


    Chu Yan raised his hand.


    Bang long!


    The void vibrates.


    The impact of huge waves swept away tens of thousands of miles of dense forest in an instant.


    Countless cracks in the earth burst out in all directions.


    The iron bar stopped in the air and could not fall any more.


    The ape roared, his eyes turned red, his muscles swelled, and burst into a roar like a twisting steel plate.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan sneered and raised his other arm to grasp the ape.


    Boom!


    That piece of space, like being entangled by a huge dragon, turned into a shackle, and suddenly crushed the body of the ape.


    Blood wave from the sky, mighty, with countless pieces of meat, viscera, broken bones, will be a hundred miles into a bloody swamp.


    The big beetle, seeing this scene, revealed a look of fear in dozens of pairs of eyes.


    It is a pair of big Ao, on the ground quickly pull, want to escape.


    But the next moment, Chu Yan''s voice sounded on his head: "you are not an ordinary monster."

 Chapter 2372

    Chu Yan saw half a man on the beetle''s back.


    Because this person above the waist, or people, but thin, pale skin.


    And below the waist, with beetles.


    It looks like a person''s legs and feet have become a huge beetle monster.


    This makes Chu Yan can''t help thinking of the old man who was killed by him at the beginning.


    "All who covet treasure must die!"


    At this time, this pale guy, suddenly full of ferocious face, issued a vicious curse toward Chu Yan.


    His paper white skin suddenly showed a strange purple, his eyes turned into deep purple, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of pungent mucus towards Chu Yan.


    But the breath of Chu Yan''s whole body was shocked, and the mucus rebounded to the other side''s body.


    Zizi Zizi!


    The mucus immediately eroded half of the guy''s body into white bones, which was not much skin and meat. Bata Bata fell down.


    All of a sudden, the half man and half beast screamed bitterly.


    Chu Yan claps it with one palm, bangs it, smashes it, bends his fingers and sucks it.


    A demon core, flying into the palm.


    After absorption, Chu''s face was as deep as water.


    The situation is the same as before. Although the demon core contains blood gas, the blood gas contained in it is at least 30% deficient.


    Not only the beetle, but also the ape and even the monks.


    At this time, Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking of the scene he had seen on the relief before.


    Although there was no direct evidence, Chu Yan felt that there must be some connection between the two.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan put his attention in the air.


    If we just ignore these shuras after we get rid of these miscellaneous hairs, it would be disrespectful to them.


    In fact, Chu Yan has just been on guard against these Shura moves.


    Because the strength of each of these shuras is no less than the sixth level of fairyland.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, although the strength is not strong enough, Shura must have a magic power that makes people''s defense impossible.


    When Chu Yan looked into the air, he found that the eyes of these shuras were also looking at himself.


    And their eyes, but also with a trace of inspection.


    A moment later, one of the shuras said, "if you are willing to follow us and offer your master everything, including your life, then your master will forgive you for your sin of breaking into the realm of all things."


    "Master?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, "who is that?"


    Shura said, "master is master. The master is full of love for the future generations with potential. Following your master, you will be able to gain more strength and get closer to the ultimate meaning of life. "


    Another Shura said: "the strength you just showed has proved that you can get the favor of the host. Our task is to provide talents with potential for the master.


    Come on, follow the master and master the stronger you.


    At that time, you will know how small you are now.


    What a small world you see now. "


    Shura''s words are full of bewitching.


    As they speak, they wave their arms passionately.


    The sound floated into Chu Yan''s ears, just like a magic sound.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a voice in his heart saying: submit to them, submit to them, and achieve himself. Now the cultivation is too hard and tired. As long as you submit to them, you can instantly become a peerless man and gain eternal life.


    This voice, growing in his mind, even occupied the soul of Chu Yan.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s face becoming stiff gradually, a faint ghost smile appeared on these Shura''s faces.


    But at this time, Chu Yan blinked.


    Immediately, he was back to normal.


    It was like a shell on his body, suddenly disappeared.


    Feel the change of Chu speech, several Shura immediately frown.


    This scene, or they have not encountered in the past.


    "Shura enchantment sound" is the natural power of Shura people, which can lure and charm others directly from the soul.


    Normally, there are few monks who can resist temptation when there is no defense.


    So at the moment to see Chu Yan in a short time after the impact, immediately restored to the pure, this let Shura people feel incredible.


    And at this time, Chu Yan opened his mouth and sneered: "get more powerful? Is to become those half human and half beast monsters just now? "


    Shura''s face didn''t show too much look. He said faintly, "that''s the reward of the master, and they have become stronger and their life span has been greatly prolonged.


    And if you give them time, they will become stronger and their lifespan will continue to grow. "


    "You did it." Chu Yan was surprised.


    Before, he just guessed that those friars had become half human and half beast demons for some reasons, so he wanted to cheat these shuras.


    I didn''t expect that these shuras would cooperate very well, so I admitted it all at once.


    Those friars are really half human and half animal.


    They will become like that. It''s them, or the master in their mouth.


    "Half man, half beast." Chu Yan at this time, also want to understand, why get the demon core, blood will have obvious deficit.


    That''s why.


    The life of a monk is far less than that of a monster.


    Therefore, at the same level, the Qi and blood in the demon core of half human and half beast is absolutely less than that of monster.


    "We are giving you the last chance to make a choice, whether to surrender or let us take you back and leave it to the master." Shura spoke again.


    As they spoke, the corners above their heads were blue.


    It is a kind of strange and mysterious force field, which covers all around.


    For a moment, black clouds were rolling, banners were hunting, and countless sobbing and wailing voices came from all sides.


    Thunder, lightning, demons, torrential rain, is about to pour down toward Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan raised his head, looked at these shuras and said with a sneer, "of course I want to find your master, but I''m going to carry your head!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Yan stamped his foot on the ground.


    In an instant, he spun and condensed to destroy the great power of Xingyu. The rainbow ran through the sun and burst out from the hands of Chu Yan, attacking Shura fiercely.


    "You are looking for your own death!" The shuras roared in unison in mid air.


    On their bodies, immediately condensed out a layer of black armor.


    On the surface of the armor, blood squirmed, and countless ghosts and Demons roared deafening.


    All Shura, together with hand, toward Chu Yan hit a magic light.


    This blow, immediately ten thousand devil roar.


    The black cloud immediately pressed down, and all the demons turned into thousands of troops and rushed to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2373

    In a flash, everywhere was shattered, the ghosts were crying, and the magic light rushed to the sky.


    Shura''s demonic breath is more than 100 times stronger than the extraterritorial demons.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole world is full of demons and everything is silent.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Yan sneered and hit it with both hands like a giant axe.


    Bang!


    There''s a huge shock, coming all around.


    Innumerable demons were immediately shattered, and a large number of demons scattered, just like a big hole in the sky, and the water of the Milky Way poured down.


    Chu Yan then opened five fingers, the vast atmosphere, covering thousands of miles.


    Boundless starlight, heaven and earth invincible, gods worship, gathered from.


    A galaxy of disillusioned and mysterious stars appeared in the sky.


    Nebula, star field, rapid condensation.


    With Chu Yan''s clap, all the stars, through the nebula, detonated together.


    Boom!


    The void was blown through.


    The broken space turns into a muddy chaos, converging into a mushroom cloud covering hundreds of thousands of miles, rising slowly.


    The demons who rushed to Chu Yan were swept away immediately, and all of them perished.


    The Shura also showed a look of amazement one by one. Their bodies fell out like broken kites. All their armor collapsed and broke, and their blood flowed out. Even the bodies inside were full of shocking cracks.


    "What a great strength!"


    "This monk, it''s not easy!"


    "This man came prepared!"


    "Join hands as soon as possible to show the supreme magic power!"


    The presence of Shura, mouth constantly spitting blood, open mouth, roar, face eyes, full of unspeakable fear.


    Their breath, quickly connected.


    A deep light, like black but not black, like white but not white, full of horror and charm, swept from the horizon.


    This light quickly enveloped Shura, and immediately condensed a ten thousand high eight armed Shura in the air!


    Eight arm Shura steps, suddenly the earth ran to step.


    Shura opens his mouth and roars. The sun, moon and stars fall together.


    Tens of thousands of miles within the towering giant wood, all were torn to pieces by shock.


    Crackle!


    Cobweb like cracks cover all the spaces you can see.


    Eight arm Shura waved his hand to Chu Yan. It was obviously eight arms, but at this moment, it seemed that thousands of arms were derived.


    And on each arm, there is a magic weapon.


    Kill flying sword, axe, shackle and so on.


    Every magic weapon is full of blood and resentment, just like hundreds of millions of tragic souls, forming a large army and sending the most vicious curse to Chu Yan.


    "Give me Qi and blood to wake up the Shura king!"


    All Shura, roar together.


    Their blood was shot out and injected into the eight armed Shura.


    Eight arm Shura''s body, suddenly came the roar of the rivers, stepping on thousands of the world, towards the words of Chu.


    That countless magic weapon, burst out a fierce light, hard attack and kill, straight down the world, the sun and the moon.


    Endless fragmentation appeared around Chu Yan.


    Every break is a robbery. If you fall into it, you will be doomed.


    Just when these pieces fell on Chu Yan, he suddenly stopped his action, just like he was caught.


    When the shuras saw this, they were surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha! He gave up his resistance


    "Now you know what we''re good at!"


    "Shura is invincible. You are just a monk, and you are trying to compete with us?"


    "Die


    "Before I gave you a way to live, you didn''t cherish it, now it''s useless to regret it!"


    Boom!


    Endless killing and robbing, at this moment, engulfs Chu Yan.


    Thunder, yellow sand, Chishui and flame all fell on Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s body suddenly soared.


    The shadow suddenly expanded, and even had a great prestige to support heaven and earth.


    All the murders and robberies fell on him. Although there was a deafening roar, he could not be hurt at this time.


    In a short time, Chu Yan was as tall as a giant.


    A pair of eyes, burning, straight to see these Shura gape.


    "But that''s all."


    The Chu speech of giant, send out a sneer, immediately open mouth, like dragon whale swallow, suddenly a suction.


    All the murders and robberies turned into a spiral and were sucked into his mouth.


    At the same time, Chu Yan practiced the great method of hunting souls and swallowing whales.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    His body, at this moment, became a burning furnace.


    All kinds of killing and looting have become fuel.


    In an instant, these murders and robberies were all refined by Chu Yan.


    All around him, there was a kind of ancient majesty.


    The dark golden Rune appeared on his skin, which made him look like a demon at the beginning of the world.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and grasped forward.


    Suddenly countless sky was torn by him.


    There was no time for those shuras to dodge, and half of them were immediately annihilated.


    The remaining half, terrified, came back and roared.


    "No! Let''s go


    "This guy is not a monk!"


    "How could the Terran friars have such a strong evil spirit?"


    "He''s not human, we''ve been cheated! Run away


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    These shuras, immediately disperse and run for their lives.


    "Seal the chain of netherworld!"


    In the mouth of Chu''s words, there was a loud sound like a big bell.


    He opened his fingers and pressed down.


    In the void, suddenly burst out dense dark chain.


    In a flash, all the shuras were bound and their power was suppressed.


    After struggling for a few times, these shuras found in despair that they could not use any of their strength.


    One of them, looking up at the sky, cried out: "master, help me!"


    The crimson sky suddenly changed color.


    A continuous palace, like a mirage, appeared in the air.


    Chu''s words as like as two peas were recognized in the first place. This palace is exactly the same as what he saw in the front door.


    Immediately, Chu Yan understood that there was something else in the vast ocean of xiangmen.


    This palace is the secret of xiangmen.


    What''s more exciting to Chu Yan is that he saw a bunch of golden light shining directly into the sky from the depth of the palace, forming a pillar of light.


    For Chu Yan who has six rounds of huipan, he is familiar with the golden light.


    "The last fragment is right here!"


    Chu Yan suddenly pulled the netherworld chain.


    All the chains contracted together, and immediately the rest of the shuras were crushed open, like juicy tomatoes.

 Chapter 2374

    Shura burst out of the body, flying out of a piece of green crystal.


    The devil''s body has a magic core full of magic Qi.


    In Shura''s body, it is the magic crystal, which is more pure than the magic Qi contained in the magic core, but at the same time, it has a greater impact on monks.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid.


    He raised his hand, and all the magic crystals flew into his hand.


    Magic crystal is poison for ordinary friars.


    But for Chu Yan, it is the best material to improve the realm.


    All the magic crystals, Qiqi entrance, just like the previous disaster, instantly turned into the boiling aura in Chu Yan''s body and ran wildly in the sea of elixir.


    After absorbing all the magic crystals, Chu Yan suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of hunger.


    However, Chu Yan understands that this is not that he is really hungry, but that he has the feeling of promotion.


    "If you go up again, you will be the real fairyland quadruple."


    Chu Yan looked at the palace in the air like a reflection in the water. In a flash, he made up his mind.


    Get promoted before you get into it.


    But it''s not enough to rely on the present perception.


    "I need more blood to transform Reiki."


    There is no aura in the vast ocean of xiangmen.


    If you want to be promoted here, it''s just wishful thinking.


    But the most important thing here is blood gas.


    Chu Yan can transform blood gas into aura for promotion.


    He slashed the back of his hand.


    Taking advantage of the wound has not healed, Chu Yan will own thick blood, toward four weeks spilled out.


    Chu Yan''s blood, burst out of endless vitality, immediately attracted the attention of many monsters around.


    In a short moment, Chu Yan felt hundreds of divine senses and peeped at himself.


    In the distance, the dense forest began to stir up. It was obvious that some monsters had been unable to bear it and were coming towards their own direction.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from Chu Yan.


    Then there was a wave of earth shaking.


    Chu Yan looked down and saw that the ground under his feet suddenly split.


    Large areas of land, collapse down.


    The mound, the mud, the swamp, all caved in.


    The outline of a grand city gradually emerged.


    Xiangmenjueyu, originally buried in the mud and dense forest for countless years, finally began to show its original appearance at this time.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air, watching the scene.


    He can clearly feel that with the city gradually showing its true appearance, xiangmen Wangyang seems to have come to life.


    It''s as if all the life before, are sleeping, only a few maintain activities.


    But now, the city is shaking, and most of the sleeping lives are awakened.


    Or rather, it''s not life, it''s evil.


    About a dozen breaths, earth shaking changes have taken place on this island.


    The dense forests and dangerous swamps, which were originally full of huge trees, were all gone.


    Instead, it is a huge and magnificent city with a strange smell like a newly unearthed tomb.


    In the face of this city that can''t see the end at a glance, anyone''s heart can''t help but produce a sense of suffocation and oppression from the soul.


    It''s like being held by an invisible hand.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, the city under his feet and the palace above his head coincided with the relief that he had seen before.


    "It''s just the huge statue and countless worshippers." Chu said softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the city under his feet suddenly trembled.


    Countless shadows poured out of the houses and filled the streets, roofs and even walls.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "How has this island changed?"


    At the same time, the monks under leader Mu changed their faces.


    Look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the look of panic.


    They managed to get rid of the Naga snake.


    However, it also paid a heavy price.


    At this time, with mu touling, there were six people left.


    Leader Mu has nine fairylands, eight fairylands and seven fairylands.


    The others died in the mouth of Naga snake.


    Even so, they still failed to kill the huge monster.


    After paying such a price, I finally came to the island. I was going to take a rest and then go on as planned.


    But unexpectedly, all of a sudden, such an accident happened.


    The island is gone!


    The city appeared.


    This is as like as two peas in the legend.


    And in such a city, these people have an indescribable sense of depression.


    It''s like a disaster.


    Among these people, mu touling seems calm.


    He waved his hand to the crowd to calm down.


    "Let''s see first."


    As soon as leader Mu''s words were finished, there was a scene of a bustling crowd pouring into the street.


    If you simply estimate it, there are hundreds of millions of people pouring into the streets at the moment.


    Countless people crowded together and filled all the streets.


    Because the roof is full of people, so that many houses can not be seen, only dense heads can be seen.


    "Where do these guys come from?" A true fairyland seven monks, because at the moment the scene is too strange, voice has changed.


    Other people pay attention to look, the next moment, with a cold breath.


    Although these people are all moving, their expressions and movements are extremely rigid.


    They even have no expression.


    One by one, they stare at the sky with a look of obsession and reverence.


    "They --" the divine sense swept, mu touling''s face slightly changed, "they are all mortals, and they are all dead."


    "So many mortals!"


    "How can you still move when you die? Have you all become zombies?"


    The other two friars exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone''s back at this moment, can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps.


    To the friars who have reached their realm, mortals are just like ants in their eyes.


    But when the number of mole ants reaches a certain number, it looks very shocking.


    For example, at this moment, you can''t see the end of the sea of people.


    And they are all dead people. Now they are moving one by one, and the city is very quiet.


    This scene, how strange, how strange.


    "Don''t act rashly yet." Leader Mu ordered a few people.


    He has much more information than these friars.


    So at this time, he had speculated that these mortals were the people who originally lived in Wanxiang jueyu.


    The reason why they can still move when they are dead is that they must have been cursed by King wanxiangjue.


    Thinking of this, the heartstrings of Mu''s head could not help clattering.

 Chapter 2375

    Although mu touling has never seen the relief in the city, the information he has in his hand also makes him have a little understanding of what happened here.


    Who else can make so many people come out to worship after they die?


    Mu''s heart, at this moment, can''t help but jump up.


    There''s not only fear, there''s excitement.


    Who would have thought that not long after he came to xiangmen Wangyang, he could meet Zhengzhu.


    After losing a lot of people and seeing that the demons here are powerful, mu touling thought that the next action would be full of crisis.


    Even he is ready to return in vain.


    But the good news came so suddenly.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort."


    Leader Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, he felt that he could see the dazzling light of the treasure.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, a true fairyland eight monks, issued a exclamation.


    The crowd hurriedly followed his line of sight.


    Blood colored light, in the air out of the tragic traces, towards the distance of a void convergence in the past.


    In every ray of light, you can clearly see a very ugly demon.


    These demons, all like a random mosaic of corpses, look beyond people''s imagination, extremely ferocious terror.


    What shocked the monks on the spot was that these demons all burst out with a very powerful breath.


    Among them, there are even some that can be compared with the previous snake.


    "Hide Mu head lead canthus twitch, quickly a big drink.


    At this moment, the monks reacted, quickly converged their breath and fell down.


    At this time, the city is full of all kinds of strange atmosphere.


    Countless people, like the living dead, are piled everywhere.


    Even if they reached the high level of fairyland, they did not dare to go into it easily.


    Only dare to find a few tall buildings, hidden in the roof, carefully peeping out.


    There are more and more demons flying through the air.


    The surging blood made the sky dark at the moment.


    In the dark, countless ghosts move inside, as if there are hundreds of millions of ghosts, struggling and roaring, which is creepy.


    "Is it true that wanxiangjue is coming? But he has been killed by the friars who revolted against him. What is it now? "


    For a moment, mu touling was also upset.


    When he could not guess the result, he could only gather his eyesight and look in the direction of the gathering of many demons in the distance.


    At this time, under the sky, ghosts swaying and Demons rolling.


    A pair of blood red eyes, dense, like lanterns, lit up in the dark, staring at Chu Yan surrounded in the center.


    Chu Yan''s rich blood is the most delicious and irresistible temptation for these demons.


    At the moment of breathing Chu Yan''s blood, these demons are like evil spirits. They see delicious food, and the money fans see gold and silver. They can no longer restrain themselves. They want to tear Chu Yan to pieces and eat them separately.


    "It''s a bit unexpected that so many people have come."


    Although the mouth said so, but Chu Yan''s face, but not the slightest fear of the look.


    Even in his eyes, he was obviously eager to try.


    "But the more, the better. After all, this time, we are going to move from the low level to the medium level."


    Chu Yan Chusheng a smile, suddenly face a Shen, body shape such as rainbow, such as electricity, straight in front of the black clouds, take the lead.


    A big star suddenly lit up in his palm.


    Bright light, shining on Kyushu, melting glaciers, ten thousand meteors across the sky, directly hit the past.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the meteors, all the explosions.


    In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, black clouds rolling, were blown to pieces, and a large blank area appeared.


    Countless broken arms and limbs fell from the air.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The piercing sobs sounded like ghosts crying at night.


    In the surging black clouds, there is a terrible face covering a hundred Li, with blue face, tusks and eyes like black holes. He bites at Chu Yan and swallows it up.


    All the ghosts around suddenly burst out into cheers and roars. They gathered in front of the faces, just like sharks smelling blood, swarming to tear Chu Yan to pieces.


    This face, instantly expanded hundreds of times, thousands of times!


    The space of thousands of miles is full.


    The whole void seemed to be unable to support its energy, and it was crushed repeatedly. The terrible cracks, like layers of cobwebs, spread all around.


    This scene made mu touling and others, who were seen in the distance, thirsty and dyspnea, unable to speak for a moment.


    There was the true fairyland seven monk, pale, sweating, shaking all over, almost fell from the hiding roof.


    "This, what''s going on."


    When mu touling was in doubt, suddenly, there was a thunder.


    The grimace shook in the air as if it had been hit by something.


    At the next moment, countless evil spirits, who heard the wind, screamed bitterly and ran away in private.


    Originally, the grimace has a tendency to collapse.


    Then there was another thunderclap.


    This time, the flash of lightning directly exploded from the inside of the grimace, and in a flash, it tore the grimace from the middle.


    Almost at the same time, the sky stretched out, and thunders burst out with dazzling light, bombarding continuously.


    Grimace was immediately cracked, cracked, and scattered.


    Where thunder goes, all kinds of concentric circles are broken, from here to there.


    Countless thunder rays, condensed into a variety of gods, dragon, Thunder Tiger, thunder giant, waterfall general, flying down.


    Innumerable evil spirits were immediately involved and rolled back and forth.


    At this time, they couldn''t even scream, they were immediately torn to pieces, completely dissipated in the invisible, and there was no residue left.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the face was completely smashed and turned into a black mud. With the whole depression of the void, it became a black hole, and even light could not shine into it.


    And in the center of the black hole, around Chu Yan, there is amazing blood gas.


    The blood is thick and surging, like a vast ocean.


    But for Chu Yan, it is still not enough.


    Eyes congealed, Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the void in the distance.


    In the rolling black clouds, banners were raised high, and the strong breath rushed to the sky. In an instant, it turned into a vast array, which completely shrouded the words of Chu.

 Chapter 2376

    Daodao figure, or tall, or normal, or three headed six armed, or distorted.


    But without exception, all burst out of a very tragic taste.


    Around each figure, it seems that hundreds of thousands or millions of resentment souls are roaring.


    The people who were worshiping and kowtowing in the city stopped at this moment.


    Gray light, from their heads flying out, into the air at the foot of those demons.


    All of a sudden, the innumerable resentment souls became more solid and vivid, as if they had substance.


    This scene made leader Mu dumbfounded and frightened.


    In his heart, he had already guessed what was going on.


    Those people in the city must be dead when they die.


    Even if they were not extracted by evil spirits as they are now, they would never have lived for so many years just because they are mortals.


    But the present way of death is too cruel for mortals.


    After so many thousands of years, the body will continue to be manipulated like a puppet.


    The soul does not belong to itself, but becomes a part of the evil.


    Boom boom!


    The continuous loud noise made the Qi and blood in leader Mu''s body surge, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he also saw deep holes in the sky one after another.


    Those evil figures stride out of the hole.


    All kinds of demons, such as heart demons and heaven demons, roll in with their steps, like a torrential flood.


    The dark light shot hard at the eight wasteland and six harmonies. With a flash, countless runes representing death rolled down.


    At this time, the whole sea of xiangmen seems to have become a land of demons, a sea of demons.


    One of the demons took the lead in attacking Chu Yan.


    Its body is thin and long, and its ribs are full of arms. Now Qi Qi grabs Chu Yan.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how much light, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, shot from, in an instant into a big array, juxtaposed with the sky, toward Chu Yan severely suppressed.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and shot directly with a blood spear.


    The spear of blood ran through the void, whining.


    Golden runes appear on it as if they are singing from the deepest hell, which makes the world tremble.


    Nihilism is really vigorous, and the sun and moon are invincible. With a sudden shock, all the divine powers roll in. With a bang, they directly burst through the center of the array.


    The numerous evil spirits in the great array died out before they could scream.


    The demons roared, and their arms twisted like steel bars, grabbing forward.


    A layer of sky, torn down, rolling chaos, with the smell of destruction, directly oppressed toward Chu Yan.


    I don''t know how many buildings in the city are like kites in the wind, torn to pieces.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, the hands of light straight into the sky.


    The golden palace is as bright as the sun. The endless gods and demons, with the majesty of the ancient heaven, are pounding fiercely. The thunder is overwhelming.


    Crackle!


    The arms around the demon exploded like firecrackers.


    All of a sudden, its whole body was trapped in the explosion.


    The sky is full of blood, only its fierce roar can be heard.


    Behind Chu Yan''s back, the blood color wings stretch out, one step forward, arousing thousands of thunder.


    Thunder tears the sky in an instant.


    The evil devil who had no time to escape was burned to ashes immediately.


    Thunder, like a pillar of destruction, came straight down. With a bang, it penetrated into the evil devil''s head, thrust it out of his back, and pierced it into a string.


    "Blast!"


    In the Chuyan a light drink, thunder light column fierce expansion.


    The bright light almost melts a plane.


    With a scream, the evil devil''s body was torn one by one in a moment, and then swallowed by thunder light, and instantly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the mighty blood rushed out.


    Around Chu Yan, a sea of blood poured in again.


    "Together!"


    In the dark, an evil spirit sends out an idea.


    This idea immediately attracted the response of many evil spirits.


    Black clouds rolling, rumbling, like a carriage galloping forward thousands of miles.


    All of a sudden, a door like black iron appeared.


    All of these doors are dark, as if they were made of molten iron directly. On them are carved all kinds of torture in hell.


    Some ghosts pull out their tongues, some are thrown into the oil pan, some are sawed open by a saw, and some are thrown into a stone mill and ground into flesh and blood mud


    Ignore the tragic scene, let people look at it, it''s terrified, as if falling into hell, personally in general.


    In the blink of an eye, there were 18 such portals, which appeared from all directions and surrounded Chu Yan.


    In every door, a dangerous figure emerges at the moment.


    There are tall ones, weird ones, evil ones, and thin ones, each of which is very distorted, making people have nightmares for the last lifetime.


    But when Chu Yan saw these gateways, he suddenly felt that he wanted to laugh.


    Because the style of these portals, in his eyes, is too familiar.


    This is a simplified version of hell''s gate.


    Although there are obvious differences in details, people can see that these portals are definitely completed according to the hell gate.


    But compared with the gate of hell, it is very thin, lacking the domineering and despairing breath of hell Lord.


    It''s like a son and a father.


    In the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan, there is the gate of father''s hell.


    And these are cheap imitations, just like that.


    However, for ordinary monks, the 18 gates of hell are enough to suppress their souls out of the body and their blood coagulates.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan''s mouth, can not help but send out light irony.


    Voice down, eighteen doors, Qi Qi burst out a roar.


    Originally hidden in the door of the Taoist figure, like a stretch of heaven and earth, supporting the sky, from the inside out.


    Each one, like a king from hell, commands countless demons and shuras.


    Some of them have one horn on their heads, some have teeth in their mouths falling down on their feet, some have long hair full of poisonous snakes hissing and spitting messages, and some have faces splitting from the middle, revealing the uneven and dense sharp teeth inside.


    Some are snake headed, some are lion headed, some are scorpion tailed, some are half male and half female. Every time they speak, there are two kinds of voices, and some are just a cloud of smoke, which makes it impossible for people to defend.


    Each evil devil has a different appearance, but the magic light and the surging evil Qi distort the void hundreds of thousands of miles around, as if it turned into a dead area.


    They are the masters of this dead zone, and no one can beat them!


    Seeing this scene from a distance, mu touling''s men were all weak in legs.


    They want to get out of the place at once.

 Chapter 2377

    Although he wanted to run away immediately, mu touling and his monks did not dare to move at this moment.


    And do not move, even if it is breathing, do not dare to loud.


    Because the eighteen demons coming out of the door are really powerful!


    Each one has the smell of crushing Mu''s head collar.


    Mu''s head collar also has straight eyes.


    What he saw at this time was completely beyond his expectation.


    "How can it be like this... These are not wanxiangjue kings. They are so powerful..."


    At the moment, although mu touling is just a mirror image, his real body is outside the xiangmen sea, but what he sees with his mirror eyes still makes his real body shiver.


    "If you are possessed by these evil spirits, I''m afraid you will turn into a walking corpse at once."


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, mu touling forced himself to calm down.


    At this time, he did not dare to cut off the connection between the real body and the mirror image.


    If the fluctuation of aura attracts the attention of evil spirits, then all preparations will be finished.


    Mu touling''s intestines are blue now.


    When he studied the information in his hands before, he never thought that the evil spirits in xiangmen''s vast ocean, whether in strength or quantity, were far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, he was even more surprised that the scene that his eyes were about to burst out appeared.


    The eighteen powerful demons, together to make a gray light.


    This light is full of corruption and evil, which immediately corrodes the void.


    Vast expanses of void fall down like rotten meat.


    In the decaying void, a towering palace rises slowly.


    This palace, like a gray crystal, is crystal clear and full of luxury.


    But no matter the eyes or the divine sense, they can''t penetrate the crystal to see the internal situation of the palace.


    In a short time, the palace, which broke through the void, enveloped the area surrounded by the eighteen gates.


    At the same time, Chu Yan, who was in the palace, looked at the eighteen demons around him: "this is the tomb you prepared for yourself?"


    "You disturb the master''s deep sleep. We follow the orders of the Shura king to destroy you."


    A voice, ethereal, as if from the deepest part of the earth.


    At the moment when the voice fell, one of the demons raised his hand and quickly grasped Chu Yanfei.


    Suddenly, the ghost fire is burning, and the flame covers the sky.


    The ghost fire envelops Chu Yan and collapses like a wall.


    "Ziyin Youming shield!"


    Chu Yan''s whole body was full of breath, and his body was suddenly propped up.


    The Purple Crystal Shield immediately stopped in front of the fire.


    But this miserable green ghost fire, as heavy as a million mountains, roared, hit the Crystal Shield shaking, cobweb like cracks, more and more, more and more dense.


    At this time, another evil demon came out.


    Its head splits from the middle and sticks out its tongue.


    Innumerable evil Qi surging out, only a roll, on the formation of a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, countless shrill screams burst out, representing all kinds of pain in the world, uninterrupted and terrifying.


    This whirlpool blow ghost fire, immediately like fire cooking oil, ghost fire deflagration, as if boiling up in general.


    Among them, tens of thousands of horrible faces appeared immediately, howling in pain, and all of a sudden, Jing Dun collapsed.


    "The stars are limitless!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, ten fingers opened, and he grasped forward.


    Endless starlight, burst out of a dreamlike shadow.


    Chu Yan''s palms swept, and suddenly the stars gathered, forming a spiral whirlpool, which ran away against the ghost fire, just like a star river explosion.


    Bang bang!


    The sky and the earth were suddenly covered with black evil Qi and miserable green ghost fire.


    The space is completely distorted, burned, and constantly crumbling like ice and snow.


    The whole palace was also reflected with a very strange light.


    The third evil devil has made a move at this moment.


    It is countless pores in the body, gushing out black gas.


    In the black air, there are many ghost banners, sending out powerful ghost air.


    At the same time, in the city on the ground, many of the people who had already been walking dead seemed to have been taken away from their bodies to prevent their decay. Their original intact bodies were immediately decayed and paralyzed and turned into black mud.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, tens of millions of ghosts appeared in the palace, destroying Chu Yan in the dark.


    The breath of Chu''s words is constantly crushed at this moment.


    All the vitality has been severely compressed.


    "Four sword moves!"


    Chu Yan suddenly took a breath, and his eyes burst out with incomparably majestic divine light. In his eyes, there was a brilliant sword light.


    All of a sudden, all around the explosion of Mars and blood all over the sky.


    The whole ghost flag was swept away in an instant.


    But in a short time, more than ten or a hundred times more ghost banners swarmed up.


    "The God of death."


    A faint ghost sound came from the fourth demon.


    Then it pointed to Chu Yan.


    The blue light, like a flying sword, was so fierce that it destroyed the vitality, penetrated the void, and hit Chu Yan on the chest.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Chu Yan flew back dozens of miles, spewing out a bloody arrow.


    "Hehe, he can''t stop us." The fifth devil, with a sneer, suddenly opened his four arms behind him.


    The palm of each arm, holding a dark sun, the whole body arrogant, invincible, toward Chuyan hard pressure.


    Four dark suns burst out around Chu Yan immediately.


    The wave of terror is like the explosion of thousands of gas mines.


    Chu Yan''s body flew up directly, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, hitting the crystal wall of the palace.


    With a click, large pieces of fragmentation suddenly appeared.


    "Hidden ghost thunder!"


    The seventh evil devil has only one bloodshot eye on his whole head.


    It looks like an eyeball the size of a head is on my neck.


    At this moment, its eyeball is full of bitterness and ruthlessness, staring at Chu Yan.


    Immediately, the blood light exploded. Chu Yan''s body was thrown high into the air. The ghost fire and thunder kept exploding in his body. It was as if he was going to explode his flesh and blood into meat sauce, and all his consciousness was destroyed.


    When Chu Yan''s body began to fall, the eighth evil spirit grinned, and his mouth exaggerated directly to his head.


    "Soul sword hell!"


    The mood of ice cold and killing filled the whole venue in an instant.


    Frost and snow instantly condensed into ice swords and ice thorns which were higher than human beings. They were all over Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan fell from a high place. With a bang, he fell into the ice and snow. All of a sudden, the debris was flying and the frost was flying.


    Frost snow at this time, quickly formed a guillotine, sent out a cold, toward Chu Yan''s neck ruthlessly cut down.

 Chapter 2379

    If we compare wanxiangjue king to the supreme king in the xiangmen sea, the eighteen evil spirits at this time are the enfeoffment princes, and their status is higher than those of the previous Shura.


    Not only that, their realm, strength, the evil, evil and blood gas contained in their bodies are also higher than those of Shura.


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s fingertip touched the evil crystal and directly extracted the blood.


    Although compared with the strength and realm of this evil devil, the blood and energy of this evil devil is a loss, but compared with the previous Shura, it is more than ten times more powerful!


    Chu Yan''s original injury was completely restored by this breath of blood.


    "Sword formation of the sun and the sun!"


    Chu Yan five fingers open, palm suddenly burning with the sun.


    He grabbed forward.


    The spirit of the evil spirit was immediately burned clean in a scream.


    Blood gas into the body, Chu Yan immediately feel, his Dantian atmosphere, like being injected with a powerful energy.


    This energy immediately turned into a rolling aura, boiling in Chu Yan''s body.


    A kind of sound of dragon''s chant is heard in every bone of Chu speech at the moment.


    The sound grew longer and denser, from the beginning of the Dragon chant to the roar of thousands of dragons.


    The sound wave is like a huge wave, which will destroy all the magic light around.


    The impact hit the walls of the palace, and countless cracks appeared.


    The walls began to crumble and crumble.


    This scene caught other demons off guard.


    "How could that be?"


    "Isn''t he seriously injured?"


    "How can you recover in an instant and kill one of us?"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Kill! Kill


    A cruel and fierce killing word suddenly condenses in the void.


    This text is full of boundless intention of killing. It''s full of paper and silver. It''s like ten generations of blood feuds. Now it''s all condensed in it.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt the needle on his back, as if there were countless eyes full of hatred, staring at himself.


    Just this look can drag a person into endless purgatory.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Instead of being flustered, he felt a touch of joy in his heart.


    "This is a golden opportunity!"


    "The way of wisdom!"


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate to face this huge tragic word.


    A stabbing pain came from tearing the skin.


    Gathering the power of more than ten demons, Chu Yan split his blood in an instant.


    However, these blood mouths began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye before they could eject blood.


    This scene once again made these demons pale.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Yan released his wisdom, and instantly explored the deepest source of the bloody words.


    "I''m very angry. I rely on anger.


    This anger can be anger at the injustice of the world, anger at the humiliation of others, and anger at the indisputable hatred of others.


    At the moment, I feel the most unforgettable anger of killing body in this miserable word!


    The anger of being killed, the anger of relatives and friends being killed, and the rage of lawlessness of murderers!


    With your magic power, I can upgrade the extremely angry sword created by elder Tang to another level!


    Perhaps, there is more chance to make it perfect! "


    Although Tang Liang stepped into the immortal road earlier than Chu Yan, he was the elder of Chu Yan.


    However, his realm is nothing more than the realm of heaven and mind, which is two big realms lower than that of Chu Yan in today''s fairyland.


    Therefore, from the perspective of vision and understanding of supernatural powers, Chu Yan has left Tang Liang far behind.


    Tang Liang''s extremely angry sword idea is a first-class magic power in heaven''s state of mind, but in the eyes of Chu Yan in the real fairyland, there is still a lot of room to make up.


    Before, Chu Yan combined sword tomb and extreme anger sword to create a sword style that can be continuously improved, but this does not mean that extreme anger sword will be abandoned.


    As long as the extremely angry sword idea is perfected, it is still a powerful magic power.


    What''s more, it contains the memory of Chu Yan to his ancestors.


    "I should also inherit the will of elder Tang! The road of wisdom, all open


    Boom!


    Chu Yan felt as if he had fallen into a world of blood and fire.


    In this world, it''s all killing, it''s all roaring, it''s all sky high resentment and anger.


    He saw the tragic death of innocent people, the process of gathering evil spirits, and the ferocity of these evil spirits turning the spirits of the people into their own demons.


    It''s not enough to kill people. What''s more, we should make these people immortal and become the butcher''s knives in their own hands. We should continue to kill and harm people.


    On this huge "miserable" word, a blood red flame is burning at the moment.


    In the fire, there are countless faces.


    Chu Yan can see that although these faces are roaring, their expressions are full of sadness, and two lines of blood and tears are left in their eyes.


    They don''t want to.


    They want to be free.


    But in their hearts, there is more anger!


    The fury of Hellfire!


    "Let me use your strength to uphold the will of our ancestors and kill all evil spirits!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, backhand hold cut inflammation.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Around the blood and fire, into countless pitching, toward the cut inflammation gathered in the past.


    The cutting edge of the fire soared ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, just like a warship in the sky, directly through the dome of the palace!


    The palace collapsed in an instant.


    Eighteen portals are also collapsing violently.


    "What


    "What''s the matter with this guy!"


    "He''s swallowing our power!"


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s taking away our power!"


    "We can easily kill even the friar of the real fairyland. He''s just the real fairyland triple. What''s the matter?"


    "No! Stop him


    Seventeen demons, this moment completely flustered God.


    They can clearly feel that their power is being absorbed by Chu Yan at this time.


    With the change of time and space, Chu Yan has turned into a huge beast, such as the ancient god of heaven. At this moment, he tore open the river of time and space, and suddenly came to kill them all.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, at the moment friction out of the dazzling light.


    Behind him, there are millions of giant lights and shadows, pointing to the sky and the earth, picking up the stars and the moon.


    "Sword five moves!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a sharp spiral, expanding instantly, involving hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Such a strong rotation, any real fairyland high-level, in which, will be completely broken.


    Seventeen demons roared with fear.


    They burst out a powerful magic light, but as soon as the magic light appeared, it directly disintegrated.


    Furthermore, their original indestructible bodies began to be pulled apart.


    "Extremely angry sword spirit ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop!"


    Chu Yan fell with a knife.


    In the rolling sea of blood, a ferocious sword is out.


    The gods and ghosts will be killed, and the city government of the world will be destroyed.


    These demons roared in horror, like firecrackers lit, and exploded in series.

 Chapter 2380

    "What happened there?"


    Seeing the great palace burst open, the storm destroyed the city and destroyed the ground, mu touling and several of his subordinates, heart beating and looking at each other, didn''t know what was going on.


    "Mu touling, look there!"


    At this time, a real fairyland eight monks, issued a cry of surprise and joy.


    Head Mu looked up quickly and his pupils immediately shrank.


    He clearly saw a mirage over the ruined palace.


    This mirage is as like as two peas of the island, but it is a kind of atmosphere that is revealed, and it is like the atmosphere and majesty of a monarch.


    "That''s..."


    Mu head lead a Leng, immediately ecstatic.


    "That''s the real place of wanxiangjueyu!"


    "Yes, everything here is actually a killing array, blocking the intruders.


    In fact, the real wanxiangjueyu and the location of wanxiangjueyang are hidden behind all this. "


    In the void, the real mu touling''s heart was thumping wildly at the moment. He just felt that everything was suddenly enlightened.


    However, at this time, he did not lose his head because of excitement.


    "Calm down! Be calm!


    In the distance, I don''t know what happened.


    I''m going to wait and see what happens. I can''t make any more mistakes. "


    Mu touling took a deep breath and recited the secret of his heart. When his mind was calmed down, he peeped at the constant explosion in the distance without blinking.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the moment, these demons scream and explode.


    In the bloody rain, Chu Yan''s body was covered with a raging fire.


    The roar from the fire seemed like a million drums were knocked together, and the flames of war were raging straight into the sky.


    King wanxiangjue slaughtered mortals and friars who tried to fight against him.


    The spirits of these mortals and friars were also refined into magical powers by him, integrated into the magic light, and bestowed on these demons.


    Now, Chu Yan completely released the anger of these mortals and friars.


    The fire immediately attacked these evil spirits dozens of times fiercely.


    And with the help of the power of this anger, Chu Yan completely completed the extremely angry sword idea, and turned it into a real fairyland level unique killing move, extremely angry sword idea ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop.


    And the sword form derived from the sword spirit of extreme anger has also been promoted to five sword forms.


    Five sword moves, one sword out, ten thousand demons out.


    In a flash, the seventeen demons were killed by Chu Yan.


    The remaining nine demons had panic and confusion that they had never seen before.


    "Kill! Kill


    "We can''t get rid of it!"


    "Why! Why do these flames attack us? "


    "Come on! Stop him


    "Magic light doesn''t listen to me!"


    "These damned fellows, how can you resist me!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Shua!


    A sword dances wildly, as if cutting the world of mortals. All the evils are caught in one net.


    The two demons, opening their arms, gathered the magic light, and sent out a rolling kill. They wanted to stop Chu Yan, but they were directly split by this sword.


    Thick plasma, like thick grease, spread all over the sky.


    This piece of sky has become extremely thick and solid, as if it can be bounced up with one foot.


    The rich blood makes people feel that they have to be imprisoned.


    And this is what Chu Yan most wanted to see.


    Chu Yan showed a finger.


    Fingertip awning of a fire.


    In a flash, the moment when the flame falls into the surrounding plasma is like Mars igniting the boiling oil. In a flash, the void boils and the sky burns.


    The sea of blood turned into a sea of fire!


    The palace of collapse, burning completely.


    In the fire, he stretched out a pair of strong arms and grasped the remaining seven demons.


    Some of the seven demons want to resist and others want to flee.


    In an instant, the resistance was torn to pieces.


    Those who fled were dragged into the fire without leaving the palace.


    The fire is booming and evolving.


    Fire tree, fire forest, fire bridge, fire city wall, fire chariot, fire axe, turn into fire tree and silver flower, pour and suppress directly.


    Seven evil spirits are refined in an instant.


    Rolling demonic gas, at the moment in a rout, frantically toward the eighteen doors.


    Boom!


    In the fire, a huge hand covering the sky came out and patted down.


    The earth is shaking and the void is broken.


    The eighteen portals were directly distorted and deformed, in which the magic light gushed and burst through, turning into more than ten black holes one after another.


    The evil spirit in it is like a collapsing dam, pouring out a torrential flood.


    Magic Qi, blood Qi, this moment, like a giant dragon, twisted around Chu Yan.


    "Swallow the whale and hunt the spirit!"


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and sucked.


    Swallowing the power of the sun and the moon, he immediately pulls the magic Qi and blood Qi and injects into his Dantian Qi sea.


    It''s amazing. It''s raging.


    Chu Yan''s body turned into a golden figure in the fire, just like the God of war and the saint.


    True fairyland triple to true fairyland quadruple, from low level to medium level, at this time, reached the most perfect fit.


    Chu Yan''s breath, suddenly up channeling, like a volcanic eruption, any force, can not stop.


    All the magic Qi and blood Qi around him were absorbed and refined by him almost in an instant.


    His breath, like a beast just born, suddenly turned into a giant demon that can tear the ancient wasteland.


    The whole xiangmen was full of water, and began to tremble at this time.


    The island is shaking, the city is collapsing.


    Countless buildings collapsed, and the ground and sky fell together.


    The breath of Chu Yan at this time can blow down the stars and sway the universe.


    Mu touling and others in the distance were just overjoyed at the appearance of Wanxiang jueyu exit. The next moment, they felt that their blood was frozen and their bodies could not move.


    Their eyes were round, their faces were incredible, and they looked at Chu Yan.


    "How, how is that guy?"


    "He was taken away?"


    "No, no, his breath... His realm..."


    Bang!


    The sky explodes, the Milky way breaks, and Chu Yan is in front of Mu touling and others.


    "Before me, did I ask you to wait for me?" Chu Yan smiles and shows his red mouth and white teeth.


    This group of friars were scared to death.


    "Death


    Chu Yan moves forward.


    A whole space, suddenly condensed, with hundreds of millions of power, suddenly hit these monks.


    True fairyland seven monks, immediately fried into mud.


    True fairyland eight heavy friars, bones and internal organs are broken, turned into meat cake.


    The body of Mu''s head collar was smashed with a bang. The fine powder was blown away with the wind.


    "What''s this?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, and he grabbed the powder like lightning.

 Chapter 2381

    At the same time, a scream came out from the deep void of xiangmen.


    The last thing mu touling saw was Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At the moment when they were looking at each other, his eyes were in sharp pain, his eyes suddenly burst open, and two blood arrows shot out of his eyes.


    The sharp pain straight into the brain made mu touling almost faint on the spot.


    "No!"


    At this moment, mu touling was terrified.


    If the mirror image is destroyed, it should not affect his noumenon.


    At this time, there is only one possibility.


    That is, the other side has a strong divine sense far beyond the ordinary friars.


    This divine consciousness is so strong that it can penetrate the mirror image and hurt the noumenon.


    "No! My eyes


    Mu touling wailed.


    Even if the true fairyland nine heavy friars, at the moment by such injury, it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    "This boy, who is sacred? I can''t resist just entering the real fairyland quadruple!


    Mirror image, but have the same strength as me


    At this time, the courage of Mu''s head collar almost retracted into his large intestine.


    His troops were destroyed and he was seriously injured, but at this time, he didn''t even dare to revenge.


    Revenge can only be directed against enemies similar to ourselves.


    But Chu Yan now gives him the feeling that he can crush himself like an ant.


    Mu touling just wants to escape as far as possible.


    But just then, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head.


    The next moment, this tingling, was magnified 1000 times, 10000 times!


    It''s like boiling mercury, pouring in all of a sudden.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    The moment before he lost consciousness, mu touling realized in despair that this was the remnant of the other side through the mirror image, which hurt himself again.


    And this time the injury, or fatal.


    He used to use the mirror image to separate himself, just to make the noumenon not involved in danger.


    It''s a big deal to destroy a part of the body and cultivate for a period of time. Just don''t use this magic power in a short time.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yan went so far as to touch the melon. Through the remnant of separation, he ignored the barrier of space and directly impacted his own sea of knowledge.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Mu''s head is like a watermelon, red and white, mixed together, hot everywhere.


    A virtual shadow, which was similar to Mu touling''s seven points, emerged from the flesh and blood, twisted a few times, showed a ferocious expression, and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, in the sea of xiangmen, Chu Yan breathed.


    The air seemed to be ignited in an instant, and the remains in front of him were burning and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yan''s eyes moved slightly and looked up at the mirage in the air.


    At this moment, it is not appropriate to say it is a mirage.


    Because the original ethereal illusion has become extremely solid.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, it was almost the same phantom as the city under his feet, just separated by a transparent barrier.


    As long as you break this barrier, you can enter the real world.


    "The last piece of the six wheel disk is in it."


    But at this time, Chu Yan did not worry.


    He bent down and rushed to the city below.


    The huge pressure is released like a huge wave.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The buildings in the city, like pieces of paper, are torn up in rows.


    Those who had already died and had been spirited away all collapsed.


    It''s like the end of the day.


    Suddenly, in the collapsed City, cracks open.


    Hidden in the city of evil, this moment felt the crisis, all rushed out, to fight.


    "I knew that."


    The corners of Chu Yan''s mouth are slightly raised.


    When he observed from a high altitude before, he felt that the island was covered with dense forests and evil spirits.


    Those killed by him are definitely less than one tenth of the evil spirits on the whole island.


    Now it looks exactly the same as he expected.


    When the city was revealed, most of the evil spirits hid.


    Row upon row of tall buildings are their best hiding places.


    But now, these buildings have been destroyed by the words of Chu.


    They have no protection.


    If you still hide, you will be killed easily by Chu Yan together with these buildings.


    Instead of being killed, it''s better to attack in groups and seize a chance of life.


    Moreover, without the restriction of the eighteen demons, the remaining demons are equal to losing the army. Without a general, they are completely headless flies.


    "Give it all to me, die!"


    Chu Yan a big drink, endless sword, like a rainstorm pouring down.


    The evil spirits flying in the air were all penetrated and exploded one after another.


    Each demon core, flying out, under the action of boundless force field, gathered into a brilliant Blood River.


    Chu''s words soared in the air and stamped at his feet.


    Bang long!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    All the demon cores were burst into powder.


    Rolling blood, mighty.


    Chu Yan sucked again.


    Blood gas into the body, and then by the Ao Shen Jue will be transformed into surging aura.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan just promoted the realm, became more stable.


    It takes hundreds of days or even years for other monks to stabilize themselves. In an instant, they can completely stabilize themselves.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, he said a good word.


    His body moved.


    The next moment, he came to Guixu tower.


    You can enter the 22nd floor of Guixu Tower if you are promoted to the fourth level of fairyland.


    Chu Yan opened the door, and immediately, a huge dragon head appeared in front of him.


    The dragon head is extremely ferocious, lifelike and daunting.


    Ordinary friars see that even if they are not scared to death, they will be scared to make their legs weak and fall to the ground.


    But Chu Yan didn''t blink.


    He looked up at the tap.


    A pair of dragon eyes, at this time, suddenly opened.


    The pale and sharp light filled the whole dragon eye in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan felt as if a rolling thunder had exploded in his mind.


    His hands and feet, wrapped in purple thunder.


    The thunder and lightning, like thorns, wrapped around him, revealed a mysterious, mysterious, profound taste.


    Ordinary thunder and lightning are white or blue.


    The rare and powerful one is red.


    The purple lightning is the most powerful and precious one.


    When the friars went through the robbery, the purple sky god thunder, which has a chance to appear, is purple.


    At that time, Chu Yan was also tempered by Zixiao God thunder.


    But at that time, Zixiao shenlei was completely out of the control of Chuyan, and could only cut hair and wash marrow for Chuyan.


    But now, the purple thunder that entangles Chu Yan''s hands and feet is completely in his control.

 Chapter 2382

    In the moment after getting the thunder, a piece of information appeared in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "It turns out that this thunder can not only make my magic power stronger, but also make it stronger."


    Chu Yan savors it carefully, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    This thunder is called extreme thunder seed.


    As the name suggests, it is still a long way from exerting its full strength.


    It''s like the gap between a seed and a big tree.


    As long as Chu Yan continues to practice, and then devours the elements of the attribute of thunder, let the seeds of extreme thunder grow up. At that time, even if Chu Yan''s realm no longer improves and uses the same magic power, its power will be tens of thousands of times, even hundreds of thousands of times!


    In an instant, the extinction of billions of stars, the destruction of nebulae and interstellar stars are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Get extremely thunder seed, Chu Yan immediately confidence doubled.


    This is also the reason why he entered Guixu tower before he went to the real xiangmen Wangyang.


    One more card, even in the face of danger, is more likely to retreat.


    After all, the next thing I have to face is the enemy who has one fifth of the six wheel fragments.


    Chu Yan would never feel invincible because he had just killed a group of demons.


    Come out of Guixu tower and return to the mid air.


    Most of the island, at the moment, seems to have experienced a disaster of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky.


    The city above him was not affected at all.


    He raised his hand and punched.


    In the middle of the sky, a meteorite like shadow of the fist came out.


    The shadow of the fist hit the city.


    But in the void, there seems to be an invisible wall.


    The punch hit the wall.


    Bang!


    The void shakes and the sky collapses.


    Large areas of space, completely disintegrated.


    Water, fire and wind gush out.


    Chu''s face remained unchanged.


    This is what he expected.


    Hands up, another punch.


    Bang!


    The invisible wall cracked this time.


    And this crack, at the speed visible to the naked eye, spreads rapidly.


    At a glance, it was like a spider web covering thousands of miles appeared in the sky.


    Chu Yan''s five fingers open.


    There was a flash of thunder at the fingertips.


    But this time, the thunder was purple, not white.


    The thunder flashed.


    Bang!


    That invisible barrier, it''s completely blown up.


    A peculiar smell of flesh and blood immediately floated out of the city behind the barrier.


    The city looks majestic, but between breathing, it feels like a skinned corpse.


    Chu Yan stretched out his bloody wings, turned into a startling flood, and immediately passed through the barrier.


    After crossing the barrier, he didn''t come to the half space of the city, but directly came to the street of the city in the next moment.


    At this time, looking around, Chu Yan suddenly understood why he could smell the smell.


    In front of his eyes, there was a lot of flesh and blood.


    Flesh and blood paved streets, flesh and blood piled walls, flesh and blood accumulated houses


    Next to the alley, between the two walls, there are thick blood connected together.


    This city, when you look across the barrier, is the same.


    But enter into it, and you will find the truth.


    This city is made of blood and meat!


    So it''s natural to have that smell.


    This kind of creepy scene, anyone will see, the heart will feel uncomfortable.


    Even Chu Yan, used to see corpse mountain blood sea, can''t help but frown at the moment.


    However, this kind of discomfort will not affect him in any way.


    On the contrary, it made Chu Yan more alert.


    It seems that wanxiangjue is not only cruel, but also evil.


    Only Shura in the deepest hell can build a city with flesh and blood.


    Just as he was about to fly in the direction of the light from the fragments of liudaolun huipan, Chu Yan''s spirit suddenly jumped.


    He immediately rose into the air.


    But in the void, suddenly a strong force came out and pushed him back to the ground.


    At the same time, the ground seemed to be alive. Suddenly, it wriggled and cracked. The sticky tentacles came out of the ground and wound around Chu Yan.


    These tentacles are covered with suckers.


    Suction cup at the moment a back and forth, you can see the dense fangs.


    Chu Yan''s whole body was shocked by aura.


    Crackle!


    Swept by the tentacles, suddenly burst in the air, scattered crash, fly out.


    But when it fell to the ground, the tentacles immediately re integrated into the ground.


    At this time, the whole flesh and blood city seems to be alive.


    All the buildings began to twist and shake.


    Tentacles came out of every place.


    On the ground, on the wall, on the steps, in the crevice, innumerable tentacles grow crazily and extend towards Chu Yan.


    Not only that, there are countless eyes in the city.


    These eyes, as if suddenly appeared, suddenly opened, appeared in all directions of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s feet are full of eyeballs.


    On the exterior wall and roof of a small building next to him, countless eyes were suddenly opened.


    The nearest shed, including the pillar supporting the shed, also opened its eyes.


    Even those tentacles above, also grow not know how many eyeballs.


    All eyeballs, all straight hook toward Chu Yan stare to come over.


    This scene makes people feel numb on the scalp and hairy on the throat.


    But at this time, Chu Yan''s mind, but also came up with the first to see the relief.


    A giant appeared above the city.


    All the people and friars in the city are worshiping devoutly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s mind, as if flash lightning flint.


    A bold guess rushed up from the bottom of my heart.


    "Is this flesh and blood city the body of the worshipped giant, the king of all things?


    In this way, all the scenes can be compared one by one!


    Flesh and blood city is a giant worshipped.


    The island where I just killed the demons is where the people and monks live.


    The giant has to go through the barrier to receive the worship of the common people and monks, so on the relief, it will only show half of its body.


    That''s because half of its body must be within the barrier! "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s idea is instantly accessible.


    "If this is the case, then I am in the body of King wanxiangjue now!


    And this flesh and blood city is its body


    Everything makes sense.


    "Let me see if it is true! Ten must be thunderstruck


    A purple thunder in Chu Yan''s palm turned into a huge pillar of thunder and scratched hard on the flesh and blood ground.


    All of a sudden, it was like a red dagger cutting butter, and it cut the earth apart in an instant.

 Chapter 2383

    It''s like opening your stomach.


    In an instant, the earth was torn apart, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Large shares of thick blood spring, like no money gushing out.


    Countless burst eyes, shot blood arrows, a look, as if the ground grew grass.


    All the tentacles that swarmed in were also swept by the lightning at the moment, and all of them exploded in the air.


    For a while, looking around, there was blood and flesh everywhere, just like purgatory in the world.


    Chu Yan reaches out and grabs again.


    Purple thunder is like countless spears, the general storm forward stabbing.


    What a mess!


    Thousands of miles of city, directly swept, all crushed.


    The broken meat scattered and piled up into a mountain.


    Hot blood, so that the temperature around all of a sudden increased.


    The air is distorted.


    With a glance, Chu Yan was a little confused: "am I wrong?"


    At this time, his eyes caught a figure.


    Just at the corner, a tall figure appeared.


    And this figure didn''t exist before.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Chu Yan looked over: "I said it right."


    At the moment, the figure on the street corner was two or three heads higher than normal people.


    The body is like no skin, full of meridians and blood vessels, muscle texture can be seen clearly.


    And his head is not a normal person''s head, but a Pentagon.


    There is a pair of long and narrow eyes on the Pentagon. At the moment, they are looking at Chu Yan coldly.


    With a crash, the figure took a step forward.


    Obviously, he just got out of the ground. At the moment, his feet moved, and the thick blood between the soles of his feet and the ground suddenly pulled out a long silk.


    "I don''t know if you can talk, but I''m sure you are the king of all things.


    In fact, this is not your body now.


    In other words, this city, the present human form, is a part of your body.


    This is the fragment of the six way wheel. Give you the ability Looking at each other, Chu Yan said.


    The human form looked at Chu Yan for a moment, and did not see where there was a mouth, but the thick voice came from him.


    "You''re going to rob my baby --"


    The next moment, the human head split, terrible sound waves, from the impact, like a tsunami.


    "Then die for me! Evil heart and evil bone


    In a flash, around Chu Yan, countless sharp demonic bones pierced out.


    On the surface of each magic bone, there are inscriptions twisted like tadpoles.


    A sound of praise, straight into the ears of Chu Yan, tempting the heart.


    The light from these inscriptions converged continuously. In a moment, it formed a huge whirlpool, which would drag the whole of Chu Yan into it.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Just a moment later, some sound appeared in his mind, which almost made him lose his spirit.


    But that voice stops suddenly when it touches the gate of hell, which makes Chu Yan wake up instantly.


    "How dare you plot against me!


    Purple Thunder Dragon


    When Chu Yan was angry, the endless lightning behind him turned into a Thunder Dragon, covering thousands of miles and pounding down.


    The flesh and blood city was torn apart in an instant.


    Blood and fire collide fiercely and explode constantly.


    Countless annihilations happen everywhere.


    Lei Guang exploded the inscriptions all over the sky and turned them into chaos.


    The broken bones suddenly gathered and turned into a Shura face.


    The infinite magic light rises from the sky.


    The magic light turns into a round of sun, shining in all directions, and the sky of the universe is in the color of miserable green.


    Between breathing, there is endless magic Qi.


    "Sure enough, I was bewitched by Shura." Chu Yan saw this and sneered.


    At this moment, he has roughly guessed what happened that year.


    Wanxiang Jue Wang may also have some problems.


    But after he got the fragments of six rounds, he must have been targeted by Shura.


    Shura bewitched him and made him crazy.


    So King wanxiangjue became more and more cruel, and finally attracted the bloody resistance of the people and monks.


    But now it seems that the resistance of the people and the monks has obviously failed.


    In the end, the flesh and blood of countless people became the stepping stone for Wanxiang Jue Wang to cultivate his supernatural power.


    "Ao Shuang Shen Jue!"


    At this time, Wanxiang Jue Wang roared again.


    In a flash, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Countless layers of ice have emerged.


    The whole world has become white and plain.


    In a bleak, cold and quiet atmosphere, countless ice fields, Iceland, ice sea, and ice stars burst out of the air and suppressed toward Chu Yan.


    This power, even the gods will tremble.


    "Stop it." Chu Yan sneered, "if it''s before, I''m afraid I can''t fight back against you, but now, you''re not my opponent at all."


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan made a fist.


    The golden light is shining everywhere like a river.


    The golden palace rises from the ground and shines everywhere.


    Countless gods and demons, straight into the sky, the golden light straight, sweeping the eight wasteland.


    All the chill was swept away at this moment.


    The face of Shura in mid air was suddenly pierced.


    It was originally a place with five features, but now there is only a big dark hole, which makes people feel cold.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Shura''s head explodes in the air.


    Wanxiang Jue Wang''s body suddenly retreated several steps, and his muscles oozed a lot of blood.


    The blood flows to the ground and is immediately absorbed by the earth.


    But he immediately attacked Chu Yan again.


    "Flesh and blood are the heart, evil heart and evil bone!"


    A huge skeleton suddenly flew out of the torn earth.


    As soon as the skeleton appeared, there was a dark light.


    The light is like a shadow, connecting Chu Yan with the skeleton.


    Suddenly, a layer of virtual shadow appeared on the surface of the skeleton.


    This false image is as like as two peas.


    "I want to curse you and make you my believer for thousands of years! My slave Wanxiang Jue Wang roared.


    "You''re dreaming." Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    Wanxiangjue king is still roaring: "now, give your heart to your master me!"


    The skeleton clatters and slowly raises a hand.


    And Chu Yan found that his arm didn''t listen, and with the movement of the skeleton, he also lifted it up.


    "Well?"


    Wan xiangjue Wang sneered: "since you stepped here, your blood has been eroded by me. Once I curse you, all your actions will be controlled by me.


    You are now a puppet in my hand, at my disposal.


    As my puppet, the first thing you have to do is to show your heart.


    And then, your soul. "


    With the words, wanxiangjue King manipulated the white bone and stabbed his arm slowly to his chest.

 Chapter 2384

    Chu Yan''s arm, now completely out of his control, slowly stabbed to his chest.


    But Chu Yan''s face didn''t look a bit flustered.


    "That''s it?"


    He even made sarcastic remarks.


    "I thought you were going to have a bottom card.


    It seems that''s all


    Wanxiangjue Wang grinned.


    His body, as if from the flesh and blood on the ground continue to draw energy, growing.


    "Dying man, what''s the use of saying that.


    You will be the same as those who resisted me in those years, and you will finally submit to me and become my subordinate and my most loyal slave.


    You''ve killed so many of my slaves before. Now replace them. "


    Between speaking, the finger of that white bone, had already touched on its rib.


    Chu Yan''s fingers, also at this time, against the position of his heart.


    Just a few inches forward, you can go through your chest and take out your heart.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered, "those poor friars who were controlled by you in those years, can they still talk to you naturally at this time?"


    Wanxiang Jue Wang


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t met his opponent for a long time. After Chu Yan reminds him, he finds something wrong.


    The monks who were controlled by him in the past, at the moment of being cursed, had become puppets that he could play with.


    When will you like Chu Yan and ask and answer with yourself?


    "You..."


    "It''s late!" Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    "Kylin''s life is burning!"


    Fire breaks all illusions and curses.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the black shadow that connects Bai Gu and Chu Yan burns clean.


    The light of the fire pounced again, burning the white bone into a torch.


    "What Wanxiang Jue Wang was shocked.


    In the past, it never happened.


    Hundreds of millions of people are cursed by him and become walking dead.


    But today, he can''t even win a friar.


    "Times have changed, you antique!" Chu''s words soared down, his palms spread out, and his fingers were like eagles fighting rabbits and cheetahs eating. He immediately put the king of wanxiangjue on his knees, and all the void around him was condensed, like an iron plate.


    "Ah


    Bang!


    Light and shadow, like a burning meteorite, broke through the body of Wanxiang Jue Wang.


    His blood was like boiling oil, his body exploded, blood and flame sprayed together, and the origin of life was passing away.


    "You can''t kill me!


    You can''t kill me!


    I am the world, the world is me!


    Help me! Help me


    King wanxiangjue''s body was covered with fire and melted like a candle.


    At this time, he knelt on the ground, twisted face to the sky, constantly howling.


    Chu Yan made a move and looked up at the sky.


    A magic shadow appears at this time.


    Back wings like ink, a little move, you can cover the whole sky.


    The one horn on the forehead, dark, with the breath of death, a pair of scarlet eyes, looking toward Chu Yan.


    Being looked at, Chu Yan felt cold all over his body.


    For other monks, I''m afraid they are already scared, their Qi and blood are frozen, and they fall from the air.


    "It''s not an ordinary Shura!" Chu Yan''s heart immediately made a judgment.


    Not long ago, he just killed more than ten shuras.


    But none of those shuras had the momentum of this Shura.


    This Shura is just like the king of Shura, born with the power of force.


    Seeing this Shura, King wanxiangjue was just like seeing the straw. His voice of crying for help was more and more miserable and loud.


    "Help me!


    Help me!


    At that time, I listened to your words and turned everyone into corpse blood in order to live forever!


    Now I''m going to be killed!


    Help me


    Hearing the cry of King Wanxiang Jue, the Shura''s eyes became more and more bright red in the mid air, just like the bloody moon hanging high in the long night.


    "I was bewitched by this guy." Chu Yan''s fist immediately clenched and looked into the air.


    At this time, a golden halo appeared on the top of Shura''s head.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    This golden wheel of light, he is too familiar with.


    Sure enough, a fragment appeared in the light wheel.


    "Help me with my baby! Come on! I can''t stand it Wanxiang Jue Wang struggled desperately.


    Thousands of roars came from the burning city.


    On the ground, there are many people.


    Every column is as like as two peas in the present. It is constantly roaring and twisting, and the flames on the body are more intense.


    Shura took a look at King wanxiangjue. The next moment, he turned around and grabbed the fragments of the six wheels. At the same time, he broke through the void, revealed a void passage and flew quickly towards it.


    Wanxiang Jue Wang was stunned, and even the roar for help stopped all of a sudden.


    "Come back!" Chu Yan a burst drink, body shape such as electricity, palm thunder surging, sweeping the empty channel.


    "Ao Shuang Shen Jue!" The Shura gave a mixed voice and a backhand.


    It''s the same magical power as before the wanxiangjue king, but at this time, the power of this Shura is tens of times greater.


    Immediately, countless glaciers came rushing, converging into the great disaster of drowning the world, rolling down towards the words of Chu.


    In the glacier, countless pale corpses wail and scream. They stretch out their dry arms and grab Chu Yan hard.


    In the deepest part of the glacier, there is an open door, huge and deep, like a black hole.


    Inside, the lava is rolling, like a fire from hell.


    "Ha? You fake Chu Yan laughs out a voice, immediately facial expression a sink, chop inflammation in the hand.


    "Extremely angry sword spirit ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop!"


    "I want the pieces!"


    "I want your life, too!"


    Boom!


    Countless knives and awns, wrapped into a huge ball, violently impact outward.


    The vast sea of ice was boiled, transpiration and burned clean in an instant.


    All the corpses in the sea had no time to get close to Chu Yan, so they were blown up into powder.


    The door deep in the sea of ice, is a bang, blow to pieces.


    Indistinctly, it seems that there are cries from hell, but with the door burst, all the voices suddenly stopped.


    It seems that Shura didn''t expect that Chu Yan was so strong.


    His body was severely oppressed by the light of the knife. He hissed at his back and tore open a wound that almost tore him in half.


    The fragments of the six wheel circle could not be grasped and fell from the palm of his hand.


    Chu Yan sees the right time, five fingers a suction.


    I got the last piece.


    The six wheels were put together in an instant.


    The majestic, sacred and mysterious brilliance came out of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2385

    Before this Shura may have a chance to escape.


    But with the last piece of debris in hand, the six rounds of huipan in the hands of Chu Yan completely together.


    This Shura has no chance to escape.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the other side.


    This finger is like the judgment of an emperor.


    The Shura immediately felt an unparalleled pressure coming on him.


    All his flesh and blood began to crumble.


    The bone is a click grinding sound, constantly broken.


    His body, directly in the middle of the sky, is ground and crushed. In the blink of an eye, it turns into blood.


    This scene, scared wanxiangjue King almost out of his wits.


    "How could that be?"


    "Death Chu Yan doesn''t talk to him.


    Before that, Wanxiang Jue Wang was not his opponent.


    Now the six samsara disks are integrated into a complete magic weapon, which is like a tiger adding wings to Chu Yan.


    It''s very easy to kill the king of Shura, not to mention the king of Wanxiang.


    A dead word is like a judgment from heaven.


    Bang long!


    The whole flesh and blood city began to disintegrate.


    In an instant, all the parts derived from Wanxiang Jue Wang exploded.


    Countless gorgeous blood flowers bloom in this world.


    It is impossible for Chu Yan to waste such a feast.


    His fingers open, and the whole void condenses violently in his palm.


    The blood gas burst out of the city was immediately sealed up in the void and turned into a very thick blood crystal.


    These blood crystals look square, but they are the size of a palm.


    But each piece contains indescribable vitality.


    When the flesh and blood of the whole world condensed into blood crystal stones and piled up in front of Chu Yan, these blood crystal stones directly turned into a towering wall of ten thousand li.


    Chu Yan didn''t waste his time. He pointed out at the moment.


    His fingertips, shooting a sharp purple lightning.


    In a flash, the lightning penetrated the city wall and sucked the blood gas into Chu Yan''s body.


    After entering Chu Yan''s body, some of the blood gas still exists in the form of blood gas, and some of it is transformed into rolling aura and injected into Chu Yan''s Dantian sea of Qi through Ao Shen Jue.


    Before the outside world those evil spirit''s blood, let Chu Yan complete a promotion.


    And the blood here is not only from the king of Wanxiang Jue, but also from the king of Shura.


    The combination of the two is only tens of times and nearly a hundred times as strong as those evil spirits before!


    Chu Yan''s body, in constant absorption, is also growing crazily.


    His body, towering as a mountain, like a punch can make the sky collapse.


    After that, his body slowly returned to its original shape.


    In the process of this change, his muscles, bones and viscera have been tempered tens of millions of times.


    With the continuous transformation from blood Qi to aura, Chu Yan''s realm also had the sign of breakthrough once again.


    Two days later, the breath of Chu Yan climbed to the top.


    True fairyland four heavy to five heavy promotion, become natural.


    A terrible shock, toward the surrounding impact out.


    The barriers of the world have been completely shattered.


    The island that used to be xiangmen''s vast ocean has also been blown up.


    All the killing array in xiangmen''s vast ocean overturned towards Chu Yan.


    It''s easy to kill a real fairyland friar.


    But now, covering Chu Yan''s body, he can''t even scratch.


    Another day later, the state of Chu Yan smoothly entered the quintuple fairyland, and the breath was very powerful.


    Compared with the ordinary fairyland Wuzhong, he gives people an incomparable imperial bearing.


    After promotion, Chu Yan entered the 23rd floor of Guixu tower.


    There is no skill, no magic weapon, and no natural material and local treasure that can be promoted by Chu Yan.


    What is placed is a stone tablet one person high.


    The surface of the stone tablet is not carved with any words or pictures. Instead, it is as smooth as a mirror and can even reflect human figures.


    There is nothing else.


    Chu Yan gazed at the stone tablet for a moment, then faced it and sat down.


    The shape of Chu Yan is reflected in the stone tablet.


    Chu Yan quietly looked at the stone tablet and did not move.


    Time goes by.


    One day


    Two days


    Five days


    Ten days


    Thirty days


    On the 50th day, the shadow of a stone tablet suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan.


    And this shadow is as like as two peas of stone before Chu.


    At the same time, a white light flashed on the surface of the stone tablet in front of Chu Yan.


    It''s like something that''s been there for a long time has been triggered.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    His eyes are as bright as the stars.


    "So it is." Chu Yan clenched his fist.


    What is contained in this stone tablet is the secret of the monk''s soul.


    Generally speaking, only when a monk reaches Nirvana can he inspire his soul.


    But now, thanks to this stone tablet, Chu Yan had already understood life and soul when he was in wuchong, a fairyland.


    And through understanding, Chu Yan knew the function of this stone tablet.


    When the time comes, he will reach nirvana and inspire his soul. His adversity will be absolutely amazing.


    Although the monks need to reach nirvana to stimulate the soul, now Chu Yan has some understanding of this and will also enhance his spirit strength.


    The most intuitive is the enhancement of divine consciousness.


    The enhancement of divine consciousness is only one of the manifestations of the strengthening of the spirit.


    "Mother is really preparing for a rainy day. Every step seems to have been carefully calculated."


    Chu Yan''s heart, not from sigh.


    He looked up from the 23rd floor of Guixu tower.


    On the Guixu tower, there are still many closed floors waiting for him.


    "At least in fairyland, my mother is ready for me.


    And looking at the present situation of Guixu pagoda, all kinds of natural resources and local treasures that my mother prepared for me will not stop until nirvana.


    I really want to know what my mother is.


    She can even prepare the treasures of fairyland and nirvana for me. Why did she go to the prefecture then? "


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s heart is full of missing his mother.


    "Wait, mother, I will continue to grow stronger and closer to where you are."


    Chu Yan hovers in the void and reaches for it.


    The next moment, Fang Xiao fell in front of him.


    Before in that void channel, Fang Xiao attacked Chu Yan secretly, and then was caught by him.


    At the moment, he fell out and looked at Chu Yan. Suddenly, his eyes were round.


    Raise a hand to point to Chu speech, Fang Xiao''s body, all begin to tremble violently with the range that the naked eye can see.


    "You, you, your realm... What''s the matter... What''s your realm..."


    "It''s double, isn''t it?" Chu Yan''s eyes are light, sweeping toward each other.

 Chapter 2386

    "Yes..."


    Fang Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    His face and eyes were filled with shock.


    What made him even more suspicious was that Chu Yan had not only reached the quintessence of fairyland, but also had a terrible feeling like an abyss.


    At this moment, facing Chu Yan, he felt that his soul would be crushed, completely turned into a piece of paper, floating in the universe.


    "You, don''t kill me. I''ll do anything for you." Fang Xiao sees Chu Yan''s deep eyes and says quickly.


    At this time, there was such a reaction, which also showed that Fang Xiao was a quick witted man.


    He saw that Chu Yan didn''t kill himself all the time. At this time, he released himself. He must have something to do by himself.


    So he didn''t need Chu Yan to open his mouth, he took the initiative to put it forward.


    "What magic power are you hiding?" Chu Yan asked.


    In the past, Chu Yan also practiced some magical powers to hide his own realm.


    But with the continuous improvement of his realm, the magic power he had mastered before can no longer be used.


    However, Fang Xiaoming has different powers, which can hide his true realm in the real fairyland.


    "That''s it?" Fang Xiao was stunned.


    "Otherwise?"


    Fang Xiao didn''t expect that the other party left his own life. What he needed was such a magic power.


    "I, I can teach you, but can you not kill me?" Fang Xiao stammered.


    His voice dropped and he flew out with one arm.


    And Chu Yan finger move, his wound immediately can''t heal.


    The sharp pain of the broken arm almost made Fang Xiao faint on the spot.


    "You still talk to me about terms?" Chu Yan sneered.


    He doesn''t have much patience for such people.


    If the other party keeps talking, he will kill the other party directly, and then search for the soul.


    Although in this way, you may not be able to find the magic power you need, but it''s better than watching this guy talking at the moment.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Fang Xiao quickly kneels down and kowtows like a pound of garlic.


    He can see completely, Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to his life at all.


    Even one''s own magic power is not what the other party must obtain.


    The other party is only temporary intention, he just picked up a life.


    If you really say one more word, you will be dead.


    When the bottom dawn no longer dare to talk nonsense, will own this magic power in full.


    Chu Yan tried it according to what the other party said.


    After a moment, his breath dropped steadily.


    Before long, it fell to the real fairyland fourfold.


    Then he pressed again, and it was reduced to the true fairyland triple.


    And not only the realm is reduced, but also the strength is reduced to the triple state of true fairyland.


    This magic power immediately made Chu Yan interested.


    In the past, when he practiced similar powers, although his realm would change, his strength was still the strength of the real realm.


    But the magic power provided by Fang Xiao is different.


    His strength will change with the realm.


    The lower the realm, the lower the strength.


    With the improvement of the realm, the strength will be restored.


    "Sure enough, the high-level magic power is more perfect than the low-level one." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    This magic power knows his mind well.


    "Not bad." Chu Yan said.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Fang Xiao put down his heart slightly.


    However, he still did not dare to speak more, nor dare to ask, kneeling on the ground, shaking all over, as if a prisoner waiting for sentence.


    Chu Yan glanced at him, pondered a little, and still caught him, earning a small world.


    Fang Xiao''s realm is not low, and his strength is good. Chu Yan has his own idea to keep him alive.


    This is the end of xiangmen''s journey.


    The original purpose of Chu Yan''s trip was to explore the situation. If he had a chance, he would get the last piece of the six rounds.


    But did not expect that the final harvest, far beyond expectations.


    When he was in the city of Heilu, he got what he got first.


    Then in the sea of xiangmen, the realm is a continuous breakthrough.


    In the end, it was promoted to the quintessence of fairyland, and the six rounds were complete.


    At present, Chu Yan didn''t stay much. According to the way he came, he went through the void passage and returned to the courtyard of Heilu city.


    Not long after he came back, Chu Yan''s whereabouts were discovered by the young monk who had been staring at him.


    "He''s back!" The young friar was very excited.


    When he noticed the improvement of Chu Yan''s realm, the young monk was even more short of breath: "true fairyland triple, holy heart tree is really worthy of heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure, I want to refine his body, condense his blood into pills, and then take it."


    The old man behind the young friar was silent at the moment.


    In this non ancient frontier area, killing people and looting treasures are as common as breathing.


    Now he can only sigh that the monk is really short-sighted. Even his young master dares to snatch the Sacred Heart tree.


    Chu Yan did not stay long in Heilu city.


    This time he went out to search for treasure, he joined the team of the Lei brothers and had no direct contact with the consignment shop.


    Chu Yan''s commission is not paid by the consignment bank.


    What''s more, the brothers of the Lei family have already been broken into dregs and annihilated in the void, and Chu Yan''s harvest is far beyond the ancient coins promised by the brothers of the Lei family, so Chu Yan doesn''t want to pay attention to them any more. He leaves Heilu city and plans to return to shenwuzong first.


    But just left Heilu City, Chu Yan felt that he was being watched.


    There are two divine senses, which are always following themselves.


    Today, with the understanding of the soul of life, the spirit of Chu Yan has become more and more powerful. Compared with more than two months ago, it can be said that it is different.


    At this moment, he spread his divine consciousness, and soon found that the old and the young were following him.


    Among them, the elder monk, who has reached the eight levels of true fairyland, has a higher level.


    After a little thought, Chu Yan deliberately turned back several times in the void.


    But after every turn back, soon after, the two men caught up with each other and kept a close distance.


    At this time, Chu Yan completely concluded that the two men were watching themselves.


    As for why the other side didn''t make a move, it is estimated that they have some worries and intend to wait until the sparsely populated place to make a move.


    The two monks had such concerns, but Chu Yan did not.


    In the middle of the sky, he suddenly turned around, his body swayed, and rushed directly into the depth of the void. The next moment, with a wave of concussion, he rushed directly to the two monks.


    It was the young monk and his old servant who had been following Chu Yan to rob him of his sacred heart.


    They plan to follow Chu Yan and wait until they are far away from Heilu city.


    But at this time, they found that Chu Yan suddenly turned around.


    The next moment, they are even more surprised to find that Chu Yan actually straight towards them.

 Chapter 2387

    "He''s coming towards us!"


    The old servant was the first to react.


    The young friar didn''t believe it at the beginning: "how could he not find us?"


    The next moment, he found himself beaten in the face.


    Bang, the void in front of them was broken like glass.


    Chu Yan with a burning glow, from which step out, condescending, overlooking the two.


    The master and servant didn''t expect that the prey they were tracking would find that they were more daring to force them at the moment than to run away, which made them not react for a moment.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Chu Yan''s eyes were heavy and he looked at them.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the young friar regained his mind, his face sank, and said, "who is following you? That''s how you talk to your superiors? "


    "The superior?" Chu Yan sneered, raised his hand and grabbed each other.


    "You don''t know what to do." When the young monk saw Chu Yan''s move, he was not angry but happy.


    He is worried that he can''t find a suitable excuse, this just happened, Chu Yan dare to offend him.


    But the next moment, the young monk was frightened to find that he could not be hostile because of the oppression of his opponent''s blood.


    Almost in an instant, he felt that his whole body was broken and his internal organs would be crushed into mud.


    "Save... Me..."


    Hard to spit out two words, the young monk is already full of blood, just like a blood man.


    Seeing this scene, the old servant''s eyes were split.


    His mission and duty in this trip is to protect the safety of young monks.


    Once the other party is injured, he can''t afford it.


    At this moment, the old servant has reflected that the monk they are dealing with is absolutely not simple.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Old servant a big drink, long sleeve no wind from drum, which shine out meteor shower general sword.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth were killing, and the endless sword was rolling up the violent hurricane, which was about to devour Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and the purple thunder in his palm exploded.


    In an instant, all the swords were swept.


    A purple thunder and lightning came down from the sky, just like a sharp blade. It tore the old servant in two from the middle and made him flesh and blood.


    The hot blood poured all over the young monk''s face, and the blood gushing from his body made him look as if he had just fished out of the blood pool.


    Chu Yan stepped forward again, stuck each other''s neck and lifted the young friar up.


    "Why, follow me."


    This time, the young friars were shocked by Chu''s eyes.


    He already understood that he was really looking for his own death this time.


    I didn''t expect that this "only" true fairyland triple monk was so strong.


    His old servant, however, was killed in an instant by the real fairyland eight Chong.


    Now, like a chicken, he can be easily killed by the other side holding his neck.


    "No, don''t kill me... I... my identity is..."


    "Last time, why are you following me?" Chu Yan''s eyes were like a sword, stabbing each other''s soul, "you''ve followed me from the black stove city."


    At this time, the young friars did not dare to lie any more.


    He never thought that his side was exposed to each other''s eyes from the beginning.


    "The Sacred Heart tree... You bought it..." the young monk was stuck in the neck by Chu Yan, not only his breathing was not smooth, but also his aura was suppressed and couldn''t work. At this time, he vomited blood and said these words with great difficulty.


    "Well?" Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed. "How do you know that I bought the Sacred Heart tree?"


    Chu Yan clearly remembers that the Deacon told him that every room was covered by array during the auction, so the buyer could make a bold offer.


    Moreover, at that time, he himself tried out the array, and it was true that it would not be seen through.


    Now that you are being watched by the other party, there is only one reason.


    It was the consignment shop that revealed its identity and whereabouts.


    "Who is it?" As Chu Yan spoke, countless purple thunder penetrated into the body of the young monk and swam in his body.


    All of a sudden, the young friar felt that his flesh and blood were torn into pieces inch by inch, then recombined, and then continued to grind.


    Compared with this sharp pain, cooking oil is a pleasure.


    "I said! It''s the shopkeeper of the consignment shop... He told me! " The young friars didn''t take a breath, so they yelled out.


    "Why did he tell you?" There is no change in Chu Yan''s tone.


    "Because I''m from the Luo family in Feihai city!"


    In fact, this is what the young friars want to say most.


    The Luo family in Feihai City, in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, is also a little famous Xiuxian family.


    Reporting a name and revealing one''s identity can make the other party not dare to poison themselves again.


    The next moment, the young friar listened to Chu Yan and said, "you''ve caused trouble for the Luo family, you know?"


    "I..."


    This is not the answer I want -- the young man''s eyes are wide open, and he wants to shout out.


    But he didn''t have the chance.


    All the thunder that penetrated into his body detonated at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    It was like the sound of a series of steel explosions in the body of the young monk.


    His body instantly burst into rags, turned into muddy flesh and blood, sprayed into the void.


    "Shopkeeper divulges my whereabouts?" Chu Yan gave a cold hum.


    He immediately returned to blackstove.


    See Chu Yan come back, before receive his that deacon, immediately welcomed up.


    "Is there anyone else here besides the fat one?" Chu Yan asked.


    The Deacon didn''t know what Chu Yan asked him to do. He was stunned for a moment, but he replied honestly, "we only have one shopkeeper."


    "Well, bring him to me." Chu Yan light way.


    After several moves, Chu Yan is now a big customer of the consignment shop. He has orders, and the Deacon naturally follows them.


    Even when the shopkeeper heard that Chu Yan wanted to see him, although he was suspicious, he came over enthusiastically.


    The shopkeeper naturally has doubts in his heart.


    Because he revealed Chu Yan''s identity and whereabouts to the master and servant of the Luo family, he knew that they would attack Chu Yan.


    But now, I don''t see the master and servant of the Luo family. Only Chu Yan goes back, which naturally makes the shopkeeper feel strange.


    However, as for the fact that the master and servant of the Luo family were killed by Chu Yan, it is absolutely impossible for the fat shopkeeper to think in this respect.


    Because there are two masters and servants of the Luo family, one is the sixth true fairyland, and the other is the eighth true fairyland.


    Even if Chu Yan got the Sacred Heart tree, now promoted to the "true fairyland triple", it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the two.


    So in the eyes of the fat shopkeeper, Chu Yan should have thought of what he needed after he left, so he came back.


    As for why we should go to the shopkeeper directly.


    That''s easier, because Chu Yan is a big customer!

 Chapter 2388

    Big customers naturally don''t need to find an ordinary deacon. It should be the shopkeeper who serves them directly.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper''s doubts dissipated.


    When he came to Chu Yan, he was already smiling.


    But the next moment, his smile with Chu Yan a stuck his neck, solidified in the face.


    To be able to sit in the present position, the fat shopkeeper is naturally not an ordinary person.


    In terms of cultivation, he is also a friar of wuchong in fairyland.


    But at this time, his body protection really gang did not have time to stimulate, was completely suppressed by Chu Yan.


    From the fat shopkeeper xiaoyingying to Chu Yan''s mentioning it in the air, the whole process, the change in a moment, suddenly, makes everyone present stunned.


    The nearest deacon fell to the ground and watched the scene in horror.


    "Who let you reveal my identity and whereabouts?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    Hearing this, the fat shopkeeper suddenly realized.


    Chagrin, shame and indignation filled his face in an instant.


    "Luo, Luo family..."


    "Dead." Chu Yan light way, "is who instructs you."


    Between speaking, Chu Yan''s thunder blows into the fat shopkeeper''s body.


    The fat shopkeeper''s body suddenly broke, just like a porcelain on the ground, and blood splashed out.


    "Who is it?"


    "Put down the shopkeeper quickly!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this time, a lot of friars swarmed out of the consignment shop.


    Their usual duty is to maintain the safety of the consignment shop.


    The realm of these monks is generally in the real fairyland.


    At this time, they rushed out and saw the scene in front of them. Without hesitation, they shot at Chu Yan.


    The earth, water, fire and wind roared to Chu.


    All around, the flowing light surged, the huge waves were huge, and the sound was loud, just like a million heroes rushing on the plain.


    "To die." Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, "sword five moves!"


    The light of the sword sweeps.


    In an instant, the more than ten monks who rushed out were all cut into pieces.


    The sword rises like the rising sun, leaping to the horizon and shining everywhere.


    The huge stones around the consignment shop were shaking, breaking and collapsing.


    The friars in the consignment shop, whether they were guests, deacons, or others, didn''t know what was going on, so they all avoided.


    Seeing this, the fat shopkeeper was even more remorseful.


    The other side was generous at that time, which showed that his origin must be extraordinary.


    The strength shown at the moment shows that there is an all sky background behind it.


    After all, who has ever seen a friar in real fairyland triple, who can crush him in real fairyland quintuple in an instant?


    "It''s not me. It''s Jiang Zhenyi, the leader of the gang." Fat shopkeeper no longer hesitated, he immediately told the person who ordered him.


    And he was afraid that Chu Yan would not give him a chance to speak again. He said with one breath: "I don''t want to betray you at all, but I can''t help it. Neither leader Jiang nor the Luo family can afford to be provoked by such small people as me."


    After that, the fat shopkeeper gave a miserable smile, closed his eyes and waited for death quietly.


    But what he was waiting for was that Chu Yan loosened his fingers and threw him back to the ground.


    Fresh air poured into the lung cavity again, and the fat shopkeeper immediately breathed greedily.


    At this time, he found that his whole body had been soaked by the terrible pressure of death.


    At this time, in addition to blood, there is more sweat.


    "Go and bring this Jiang. I''ll wait for him here." Chu Yan glanced at the fat shopkeeper, "if he doesn''t come, you can tell him that I want to buy information about him in Heilu city. There are many opportunities."


    The fat shopkeeper''s heart trembled when he heard the words.


    He heard, Chu Yan this is clearly not even the other side''s family are going to let go.


    In this black furnace City, not everyone is alone.


    Most of the time, small clans or families can dominate one side or gain the right to speak in a certain city.


    The meaning of Chu Yan''s words at the moment is that your surname Jiang can run away, but your family and people who have relations with you will not run away.


    If you really dare to run, I''ll kill all the people related to you.


    This is forcing Jiang Zhenyi to show up!


    "I, I''m going." The fat shopkeeper got up and went to work.


    "After sending the message, you should know what you want to do." Chu Yan snorted.


    The fat shopkeeper suddenly froze in the same place.


    He didn''t expect Chu Yan to let him go. After all, the identity of Chu Yan came from him.


    "I understand." Fat shopkeeper whispered a word, and then hurried away.


    At this moment, the chaos in the consignment shop has spread all over the world.


    I don''t know how long this has not happened in Heilu city. All of a sudden, all forces are converging here.


    Countless sight and divine sense sweep around here.


    Many people know the whole story and wait to see what happens next.


    Many people even gloated and talked about it.


    "Jiang Zhenyi is in trouble."


    "Hehe, is it troublesome? I''m afraid this guy is going to die. "


    "Jiang Zhenyi has a deep relationship in Heilu city. Almost all industries have his presence. His allies will never sit back and ignore him."


    "This guy is really fairyland. He can hurt the shopkeeper seriously. I''m afraid he has a long history."


    "The origin is not small, there is no way. After all, this is blackstove city."


    "I''m afraid this friar will suffer a loss. It''s hard to say if he is in other places, but in Heilu City, Jiang Zhenyi is definitely one of the few people who can''t agree."


    "Wait and see. Anyway, it''s busy. Let''s not get involved."


    "Jiang Zhen really wants to deal with this matter, otherwise, the reputation of heilucheng consignment shop will be completely rotten."


    All kinds of voices came and went.


    Before long, the light came from the deep of Heilu city.


    This dense streamer, even in the mid air, rolled up the towering rainbow.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In a moment, dozens of figures came to the sky and looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing the visitors, the monks, who were still watching, suddenly exclaimed.


    "Master of iron water gate! Shopkeeper Qiao of Sifang shop


    "Feng Zhizhang of the seven kill school!"


    "The Lord of wanhualou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gang leader Jiang of Shuiyuan Gang!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan looks at Jiang Zhenyi, the leader of Jiang Gang.


    It was a man who was not angry, but a pair of triangular eyes kept showing fierce light.


    At this time, Chu Yan was looking at him, and he was also looking at Chu Yan.


    Looking up and down at Chu Yan for a moment, Jiang Zhenyi sneered: "who ordered you to make trouble in my black stove city?"


    With this opening, Jiang Zhenyi put Chu Yan on the opposite side of Heilu city.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    His eyes, over Jiang Zhenyi, looked at the rest of the people: "are you sure you want to die with him?"

 Chapter 2389

    When the words came out, there was silence.


    Everyone doubted that they had heard wrong for the first time.


    A true fairyland triple monk, facing four or five true fairyland high levels, seven or eight true fairyland middle levels and more than ten true fairyland primary levels, said, "are you sure you want to die with him?".


    I feel like I''m joking.


    But Chu Yan''s serious expression shows that he is not joking.


    He''s serious.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very strange for a moment.


    But when they realized Chu Yan''s attitude, they could not help but shudder.


    Some of them even began to regret why they agreed to come to cheer because of Jiang Zhenyi''s words.


    If the other party is really an ordinary fairyland triple, he Jiang Zhenyi this fairyland sevens, can''t it be solved?


    As soon as I read this, at least 40% of the monks at the scene looked at Jiang Zhenyi with a cold sense of moriran.


    Jiang Zhenyi is also aware of the change in the attitude of his companions around him.


    In his heart, he was surprised and angry.


    But at this time, we must not show our timidity.


    He can only repeatedly emphasize to himself that it is true that the other party''s realm is lower than his own even if he has the means.


    A stare Chu speech, Jiang Zhenyi preemptive, sneer: "you are a real fairyland triple, is absolutely no courage to make trouble in Heilu City, honest to the people behind you, I give you this opportunity to make amends."


    "Have you thought about it?" Chu Yan totally ignored Jiang Zhenyi.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to negotiate terms with the other party.


    How dare you reveal your identity and whereabouts? If you are not the opponent of the two friars of the Luo family, aren''t you killed by the other side?


    Therefore, in Chu Yan''s eyes, Jiang Zhenyi was the target to be killed.


    As for others, if they are stubborn, they will die together.


    After a moment of silence, someone still spoke


    After all, they''re in blackstove.


    If they show up in this way today, they will be scared to do nothing by each other''s real fairyland.


    Then they don''t want to live in blackstove.


    A black faced monk with steel wire like bristles on his arms came out.


    "Boy, I don''t care what your background is. You''re going to be the enemy of Heilu city today, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he opens his mouth, his voice is like the friction of steel, straight into the human brain.


    There were a lot of friars watching, and their faces turned pale.


    Chu Yan recognized each other''s identity and said coldly, "master Han of tieshuimen, are you sure you want to cause trouble for yourself?"


    Han menzhu is a real fairyland Liuzhong, but he is threatened by Chu Yan, and his face becomes darker.


    All around the eyes cast, let him needle awn in the back, a feeling of exasperation into anger, instant burst.


    "You really think this is an ancient city..."


    As soon as he raised his hand, his eyes suddenly turned dark. He only saw a big hand, which was immediately photographed in front of him.


    The hurricane has made a vacuum around him.


    "NIMA"


    Han''s master only had time to shout out this sentence, and his upper body was immediately patted to pieces.


    Only half of the body, bang, hit heavily into the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Chu Yan looked at Jiang Zhenyi and said, "you''re next!"


    "Damn it Jiang Zhenyi scolded in his heart.


    At the moment when he was seen by Chu Yan, his body quickly retreated, and he yelled: "Manager qiao, help me! Help me! Please help me


    The friar whose name was called out by him suddenly became very complicated.


    But at this time, they have to stick to it.


    Although Chu Yan just slapped the real fairyland Liuzhong''s Han sect leader to death, they still don''t think Chu Yan has the strength to fight with them.


    They have an absolute advantage in terms of number and realm.


    What''s more, it''s the original sentence.


    Jiang Zhenyi is now asking for help by name. If they still sit by and ignore it, they will not be able to survive here unless Heilu City reshuffles its cards.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t go too far, boy!"


    "It''s not your turn to run wild in Heilu city!"


    Manager Qiao of Sifang shop, Feng Zhizhang of Qisha sect, and Shangguan landlord of Wanhua building are all in charge at this time.


    In a flash, the earth was shaking.


    In the meantime, they bombarded Chu Yan.


    Countless explosions happened in an instant.


    "Extremely angry sword idea ¡¤ wind flower dance disorderly!"


    Chu Yan Yang starts to chop the fire and directly cuts it down.


    The waves are like swords, the torrents are like torrents.


    Layer upon layer of void is directly washed away and collapsed.


    Shopkeeper Qiao, manager Feng and the landlord of Shangguan are bleeding in their mouths. Their bodies are like meteorites, falling directly on the ground.


    Crackle!


    I don''t know how many houses were blasted open by them.


    Not only them, but also the monks who saw this scene in Heilu city were all terrified, and their souls were about to fly out.


    These three people are all powerful in Heilu city.


    All of them are real fairyland Sevens!


    The Shangguan building owner of baihualou is even more rumored to have an impact on the real fairyland Bazhong in recent months.


    As a result, now, three people join hands, they are all cut down by each other!


    And the most terrible thing is, the other party is really fairyland triple!


    Jiang Zhenyi is going crazy at this time.


    He watched Chu Yan chop the three people into meat sauce, pouring blood and spilling a whole street.


    Brain blank for a moment, he is almost completely subconscious action, flying towards the depths of black stove city.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Yan put away the storage magic weapon of the friars before, looked at the back of Jiang Zhenyi, sneered: "come down!"


    A divine attack pierced the past.


    Jiang Zhenyi''s body was white, and at the same time, there was the sound of the impact of gold and stone.


    Chu Yan felt that his divine sense was attacked and blocked by something.


    However, Jiang Zhenyi''s body also fell for a distance in mid air, and then staggered and flew forward again.


    And at this time, the speed of flying again is much slower than before.


    Seeing this scene, a Leng later, Chu Yan angrily said: "do you dare to resist?"


    In fact, Jiang Zhenyi is about to cry now.


    He dares to swear that if he had known that Chu Yanqiang was so abnormal, he would never have leaked Chu Yan''s identity to the other party because of the little promise of the friar of the Luo family.


    Even if he offends the Luo family, he won''t do it.


    The magic weapon that just blocked the attack of Chu Yan''s divine sense was bought secretly by him, which was one of the magic weapons to press the bottom of the box.


    Even his most trusted subordinates don''t know that he still has this treasure.

 Chapter 2390

    According to Jiang Zhenyi''s understanding, this magic weapon can at least resist the divine consciousness of the nine monks in the fairyland at least three times.


    It''s even possible to shake the other person''s consciousness.


    But just now, because he blocked Chu Yan''s divine sense attack, this magic weapon was directly broken!


    "Only once!"


    Jiang Zhenyi''s whole body was shaking, and he could not care about the damage of the treasure.


    Behind him came Chu Yan''s angry voice, which made his hair stand up.


    Fortunately, the destination of his escape at the moment is close at hand.


    Completely disregarding the image, Jiang Zhenyi fell from the sky and knelt down heavily with a thump of his knees.


    The ground cracked and the earth waves pounded.


    But he didn''t care about it. He kowtowed to a black stone tower in front of him.


    "Laozu! Please help me


    The wind behind him is getting closer and closer. Jiang Zhenyi''s skin and flesh on his back are tense, and a heart almost springs out of his throat.


    He kowtowed like he was mad.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of his forehead hitting the ground, even from a hundred miles away, can be heard clearly.


    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    Seeing that there was no reaction in the black stone tower, and Chu Yan was getting closer and closer, Jiang Zhenyi clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "please help me, I''m willing to give the whole Shuiyuan Gang to Lao Zu!"


    "Well --"


    Inside the black stone tower, there was a sigh.


    At the same time, the black stone tower seems to be alive, giving people a sense of breathing.


    Jiang Zhenyi loosened his body and scolded the old fox in his heart.


    The original water gang was built by him, and it was also the foundation of his life in Heilu city.


    And this old fox, actually took advantage of the fire at such a time.


    However, although Jiang Zhenyi''s teeth are itching with hatred, there is nothing he can do.


    After all, if you don''t hand over all the raw water Gang, you can''t ask your ancestors to help you.


    In a word, the most important thing is to survive now.


    Jiang Zhenyi can only endure the anger in his heart, and make a respectful appearance on his face: "thank you for your help."


    As his voice fell, the black stone tower flickered slightly, and the next moment, a dark light burst into the sky.


    An old man wearing a black robe and holding a long black gun stepped out of the black light.


    He gives people a very deep, very deep, as deep as the night.


    See this old man appear, black furnace City, immediately spread bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s Blackstone!"


    "Jiang Zhenyi invited Heishi Laozu!"


    "I don''t know what kind of price he paid. He even invited the Blackstone ancestor of jiuzhong in fairyland to come out."


    "Hum, anyway, Jiang Zhenyi must be bleeding heavily this time."


    "Master Blackstone has saved Jiang Zhenyi''s life."


    "The ancestor of Blackstone was one of the founders of blackstove city."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, Chu Yan saw this monk with dark hair, but he was an old man.


    Heishi Laozu raised the spear and pointed to Chu Yan, with a light tone: "young man, take it when you see good. If you retreat now, I can not pursue your responsibility for today''s havoc in Heilu city."


    "You deserve to talk to me, too?" Chu Yan raised his hand, which was a blood spear.


    Blackstone''s face sank and he said coldly, "I''m half in Nirvana. In this case, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big


    Before he had finished speaking, Blackstone felt the power of his powerful blood, pushing himself against him.


    His spirit, as if to be the whole body, immediately issued a panic cry.


    On the ground, Jiang Zhenyi, who was still gloating at the disaster, saw that Blackstone''s father fell down toward the ground in a panic. His smile solidified on his face and his face turned pale.


    "Half step Nirvana? It''s so funny. The real immortal Jiuchong is the real immortal Jiuchong. Stick some gold on his face and pretend to be Nirvana! "


    In the middle of the sky, Chu''s voice is like the wind and thunder.


    Blackstone''s face was hot and hot, but at this time, he was suppressed by Chu Yan and could not resist.


    He just raised the black long gun, Chu Yan raised his hand is a purple thunder.


    With a bang, the magic weapon spear in Blackstone''s hand suddenly burst into pieces.


    He himself fell to the ground, smashing the black stone tower in two from the middle.


    By the time Blackstone got up from a pile of rubble, Chu Yan had come to him.


    "Purple Thunder Dragon!"


    Boom!


    The thick and long thunder spot instantly illuminated the sky above Heilu City, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    Thunder light condenses into an angry dragon, opens its teeth and claws, pounces down, and in an instant, tears Blackstone ancestor to pieces.


    The whole blackstove city fell into a dead silence at this moment.


    What Blackstone represents is the top fighting power of Heilu city.


    But now, he was killed by the other side.


    In the middle of the sky, Chu Yan''s figure was deeply engraved in the minds of the monks in Heilu city.


    At this time, the most frightening person was naturally Jiang Zhenyi.


    At the moment when Blackstone was broken into flesh and blood mud, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground. His face was full of despair.


    At that time, I made a smart decision, which brought me disaster.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhenyi hopes that time can go back to more than two months ago.


    Seeing Chu Yan fall in front of him, Jiang Zhenyi doesn''t even have the heart to resist.


    His realm was lower than that of Heishi Laozu. Naturally, he could not be the opponent of Chu Yan.


    But to Jiang''s surprise, Chu Yan didn''t kill him at the first time.


    "The Luo family, what''s the situation?" Chu Yan stands high and looks at Jiang Zhenyi.


    "I said! I said it all


    Jiang Zhenyi quickly tells Chu Yan what he knows about the Luo family in Feihai city.


    After that, Jiang Zhenyi showed a flattering look: "this adult, I''ve been blind and offended you. If you are willing to spare my life, I''m willing to offer the Shuiyuan Gang to you, and I''m also willing to serve you as an adult."


    Chu Yan squinted at each other: "you deserve it?"


    Voice down, raised his hand to Jiang Zhenyi split in two.


    When Jiang Zhenyi was dying, he had a flattering look on his face.


    As for the rest of the monks in Heilu City, no one dares to come near them since Chu Yan killed Heishi Laozu.


    Those who have courage, at most, are observing quietly from a distance.


    So Chu Yan broke the collapsed black stone pagoda to see if there were any treasures in it. These monks did not dare to have any extra thoughts except envy.


    And Chu Yan found some good things in the black stone tower.

 Chapter 2391

    Heilu city was originally a magic weapon.


    Since Heishi Laozu was one of the founders of Heilu City, he was also one of the first monks to search for treasures in Heilu city.


    His status today is closely related to the treasures he found in Heilu city.


    Chu Yan found more than ten stone slabs in the black stone tower.


    These stone slabs, it seems, should have been cut from a whole wall.


    The pattern above is a nebula.


    Even if it''s just a pattern, the nebula still gives people a sense of vastness and boundlessness when it looks like it.


    In addition, it is the foundation of the black stone tower.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan just felt that the foundation was dark, as if even light could be absorbed, which made people feel unusual.


    When Chu Yan split it, he only left a white mark on the foundation. He knew that the material used for the foundation was absolutely not simple.


    So Chu Yan dug out the whole foundation.


    And the foundation is bigger than you think.


    The buried part is more than ten stories high.


    So Chu Yan dug it out and took it away.


    After leaving, Chu Yan went straight back to shenwuzong.


    This time, the harvest is far more than expected.


    As for the Luo family in Feihai City, Chu Yan is ready to pay another visit when he has the right opportunity.


    The other party actually wants to kill themselves to grab the treasure, so this account naturally has to be recorded in the head of the Luo family.


    When he left shenwuzong, Chu Yan was just a real fairyland. When he went back a few months later, the real realm was already a real fairyland.


    According to the level of shenwuzong''s disciples, Chu Yan can become an inner disciple when he goes back this time.


    However, Chu Yan did not intend to show people the true state for the time being.


    He planned to show people the three realms of fairyland first, so that he could have more cards.


    After all, compared with the outside world, there are many people in shenwuzong who covet him.


    After flying for a period of time and returning to shenwuzong, Chu Yan went to complete the promotion of disciple level first.


    He used the magic power he got from Fang Xiao to hide the realm.


    At this time, what he shows is true fairyland triple.


    True fairyland three in shenwuzong, is for the outside disciples.


    Chu Yan''s promotion at this time is naturally due to the promotion of his disciples in Shenwu sect and the corresponding clan rewards.


    For the students who come to promote their level, shenwuzong naturally has to carry out a test.


    In this way, the main purpose is to prevent the disciples from practicing magic skills or being robbed by monsters.


    There is no problem with Chu Yan''s test.


    The only thing that made the elder feel strange was Chu Yan''s Qi and blood, which was so thick that he felt incredible.


    But the elder didn''t say anything.


    As long as there is no problem in the cultivation of the disciples, and their Qi and blood are more vigorous, so what?


    As a result, Chu Yan became a disciple of shenwuzong, instead of enjoying the treatment of a disciple as before.


    And Chu Yan after promotion can get reward, chose Dan medicine.


    After all, the quality of the pills refined by the monks of shenwuzong is obviously higher than that of the monks of shangguo.


    With a reward, Chu Yan just left soon, several friars came face to face.


    When these friars walked together, the disciples of shenwuzong around them all gave way one after another.


    They are all disciples of the inner gate. Just like the stars holding the moon, the one surrounded by these inner gate disciples is an elite disciple.


    In shenwuzong, you can be promoted to an elite disciple only if you reach the level of Qizhong or above.


    In other words, this elite disciple can be regarded as the "noble" among the true fairyland disciples of Shenwu sect.


    Chu Yan didn''t know these disciples, so he was planning to leave. But at this time, one of the disciples suddenly looked at Chu Yan.


    This is one of the inner disciples. The real fairyland is four fold, which is only one fold higher than the realm that Chu Yan shows now.


    When he saw Chu Yan, he was in a daze and immediately came to the elite disciple and whispered something.


    Immediately, the elite disciple looked at Chu Yan. His eyes, like a burning flame, melted and collapsed the void he could see.


    "Well?" Chu Yan is also aware of the other party''s strange, puzzled to look at each other.


    "Are you Chu Yan who killed Ling Fei?" The elite disciple''s face was as deep as water, "I think that''s all."


    "Are you going to avenge him?" Chuyan is not smiling.


    The elite disciples were stunned.


    According to his original idea, Chu Yan should at least be on guard.


    Because no matter how to say, he is also an elite disciple. He is a real fairyland Qizhong.


    But now look at Chu Yan''s attitude, seems to be a little eager to try?


    The eyebrows of the elite disciples immediately wrinkled: "this is your attitude towards the elite disciples?"


    "Oh." Chu Yan sneered and waved his hand to leave.


    Since the killing of Blackstone ancestor, who is known as half step nirvana, Chu Yan is not interested in this kind of "elite chicken" in fairyland.


    This is just like an adult, facing the provocation of a three or four-year-old child, how can not be angry.


    The difference in strength is too big.


    However, Chu Yan''s attitude at this time, in the eyes of the elite disciples, is undisguised contempt.


    The next few disciples are also fanning the flames.


    "Chu Yan! What do you mean


    "When elite disciples talk to you, it''s just that you are not respectful. How can you turn around and leave?"


    "If you really win a Ling Fei, you can ignore the superiors in the whole Shenwu sect?"


    "True fairyland can kill countless times with seven breaths. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "You can trample on the face of an elite disciple like this!"


    "Elder martial brother Tang, if you don''t teach him a lesson today, he really thinks that all the elite disciples are inferior to him!"


    The disciples around were filled with indignation, and the faces of the elite disciples surnamed Tang became more and more ugly.


    "Chu Yan, stop!" Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and yelled.


    Chu Yan turns around and squints at each other: "what do you want to do?"


    The disciple of Tang family name sneered: "of course, I want to know what kind of confidence you have, dare to despise the elite disciples like this."


    Chu Yan looked at each other for a moment, reached out and pointed to the crowd: "I didn''t intend to argue with you, but you really have no brain. Can''t you see that these people are fanning the flames? "


    His face turned red and hot, and he became angry and said, "it has nothing to do with them."


    Chu Yan didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and continued: "and I want to emphasize that I don''t despise the elite disciples, I just look down on you."

 Chapter 2392

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression of this group of disciples suddenly became very wonderful.


    The face of the elite disciple was red and white with anger.


    Chu Yan takes a light look at him and turns to leave again.


    Chu Yan''s back is like oil pouring on fire, which makes the elite disciples angry.


    "Stop!"


    The elite disciples roared and clawed at Chu Yan.


    In a flash, a roaring fire dragon was burning on the arm of the elite disciple.


    The fire dragon suddenly turned into a whirlpool of fire and rushed toward Chu Yan.


    One side of the world, as if to be completely burned, burned to ashes.


    "To die!"


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately turned around and shook the waves of the ages. He pointed out to the front.


    "The stream of ghosts!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a hole in the sky.


    The green and blue water of the nether world is rolling and pouring down, which will instantly extinguish the fire dragon.


    In the water of the nether world, a huge palm suddenly came out and patted the elite disciple.


    Bang!


    With a scream from the elite disciple, he flew backward like a meteor. All his robes were festering, and the surface of his body was also covered with fine cracks.


    And the gushing blood, in the blink of an eye, condensed into ice on the surface of his body, making him look very miserable.


    Chu Yan stepped forward and came to this elite disciple in an instant, looking down at each other.


    The eyes of this elite disciple are full of fear.


    From his hand to being suppressed by Chu Yan, the whole process was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    At the moment, facing Chu Yan, he has no other emotion except fear.


    Facing the fear eyes of the elite disciples, Chu Yan said faintly: "you should thank me for not killing you. By the way, you can also help me tell those guys who don''t open their eyes. If someone thinks I''m low and easy to bully, Ling Fei is their lesson!"


    With that, Chu Yan turned and left.


    As for the inner disciples who had been encouraged, they were all kneeling on the ground, silent and afraid to make any noise.


    This small disturbance had no influence on Chu Yan.


    When he returned to his own planet, he closed up again.


    No matter the experience after he came to Shenwu sect, or the harvest of this treasure hunting trip, Chu Yan understood more deeply that the realm and strength were the foundation of his life.


    As long as you have strong strength, you can ignore any rules and regulations.


    If you want to get close to your mother, you must have the ability to break the rules.


    But this time, Chu Yan''s time was not long.


    On the seventh day after he came back, Chu Yan, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He felt that someone had come to visit him.


    He was in a flash, and the next moment he came to the void beyond the planet.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei are waiting there at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Yan, Yin Luo warmly said, "elder martial brother Chu, you are back. During this time, I have come to you several times, but you are not here. You are... Eh!"


    Before she finished, Yinluo suddenly let out a scream.


    She quickly approached Chu Yan, as if looking at something strange, and looked back and forth on Chu Yan.


    The more you look at her, the more incredible she looks in her eyes.


    Even Li Huawei, at the moment, looked curiously at Chu Yan. In his eyes, there was both eagerness and surprise.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Yan actually guessed why Yin Luo was surprised, but he pretended not to understand and asked seriously.


    "You, your realm!" Yin Luo is a bit stuttering at the moment.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to poke Chu Yan, but she didn''t dare.


    "I and I clearly remember that when you started, you were still in fairyland. Now, only a few months have passed. You and you are now in fairyland?" Yin Luo was so surprised that she said something incoherent.


    "That scares you?" Chu Yan was proud in his heart and said in secret: "if I tell you that my real realm now is not the triple of real fairyland, but the quintuple of real fairyland, won''t you faint on the spot?"


    However, the true fairyland wuchong is Chu Yan''s secret, and he will not show it to Yin Luo.


    Chu Yan took it for granted and said, "after I got started, I felt it in my heart. I went out to experience it. Maybe I had better luck and I was promoted to a double level."


    "It''s good for you to share my luck." Yinluo sour road.


    Chu Yan at this time, chaolihua only looked, blinked and said: "you are also promoted?"


    Chu Yan remembers that at that time, Lihua was a real fairyland.


    But at this time, lihuawei is a real fairyland.


    Although the breath is slightly unstable, the realm is real.


    "Yes." Lihua only said with a smile, "I just got promoted last month."


    "You''re both freaks." Yin Luo helplessly looked at Chu Yan and Li Hua Wei, "how to promote such a difficult thing, from your mouth, just like eating and drinking water."


    "Maybe that''s talent." Chu Yan said.


    Yin Luo: "yes."


    Chu Yan didn''t want to entangle too much on this topic, so he asked, "do you have anything to do? You have come to me so many times."


    Li Hua only came to find Chu Yan, and there was nothing important.


    I just want to come to Chu Yan to discuss practice.


    But Yin Luo turned pale and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you saved the lives of me and my sisters in the city of glory. I haven''t had time to thank you. I said at that time that I would introduce you to elder martial sister Murphy.


    Today, I''m elder martial sister Dai Mo who invited you to sit down with her. "


    "Murphy?" Chu Yan remembers that Yin Luo, in shenwuzong, seems to be a big figure.


    But he didn''t know anything about this elder martial sister.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t agree immediately, Yin Luo thought that Chu Yan was hesitating, so she quickly said, "Chu Yan, elder martial sister Mo was promoted to Nirvana before, and now she is the core disciple of Shenwu sect.


    I know you don''t like to depend on others, but if you let people know that you know elder martial sister Mo, those who want to trouble you will not dare to attack you easily. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan understood that Yin Luo had misunderstood him, so he explained, "what are you talking about? I was just thinking about what kind of gift I would like to bring when I go to see elder martial sister Mo for the first time.


    Well, you wait for me, I''ll get something, and then I''ll come back


    "Good." See Chu Yan promise to come down, and have no the slightest displeasure of facial expression, Yin Luo this just relaxed tone.


    After Chu Yan returned to the planet, after a while, he came out again, followed Yin Luo and flew to the depth of shenwuzong.

 Chapter 2393

    Chu Yan''s planet is an ordinary one in a galaxy.


    But when Chu Yan came to the planet where elder martial sister Mo lived in the mouth of Yin Luo, he immediately felt the extraordinary here.


    First of all, the powerful aura in the void.


    And it''s not only aura, Chu Yan feels a little bit of aura in this void.


    The existence of aura can steadily improve the monk''s realm.


    The existence of Qi Yun can make the monk blessed to the soul and produce all kinds of feelings.


    In other words, compared with aura, aura can be met but not sought, just like inspiration.


    Sometimes the difference between ordinary people and genius is the flash of inspiration.


    And in this void, this seemingly insignificant breath blessing can greatly increase the production of monks'' perception.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan could not help sighing deeply: "this is the real paradise."


    In contrast, I used to know that Dongtianfudi is too shabby.


    "Well? What did you say? " Yin Luo hears Chu Yan''s soliloquy and turns to ask curiously.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Chu Yan asked.


    "What do you feel?" Yin Luo is more and more confused.


    Chu Yan looks at Li Huawei again.


    Lihua only felt it carefully for a while, and then said: "it seems that there is something in my heart that wants to come out."


    "Well, that''s the feeling." Chu Yan nodded.


    Sure enough, lihuawei can also feel it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know it''s the power of luck.


    Chu Yan took a deep look at Lihua Wei.


    He is the master of wisdom, and a few adventures, the power of Qi contact, so you can feel the weak power here.


    Now it seems that lihuawei has a similar adventure.


    Listening to their conversation, Yin Luo only felt confused: "what are you talking about?"


    Chu Yan is going to explain, Yin Luo himself has first diverged from the topic: "we''re almost there, right in front of us!"


    Chu Yan and Lihua only looked up, the next moment, they both issued a voice of praise.


    Under the dark sky in the distance, a palace composed entirely of stars is shining and shining.


    Surrounded by immortal light, it is full of spirit.


    Every star shines like a diamond on its surface.


    Infinite light, released, giving people a sense of fairyland.


    The expressions on Chu Yan''s face and Li Hua''s face are seen by Yin Luo.


    There was a little pride in her heart, but she had to be serious.


    "Well, not bad."


    Get Chu Yan and Li Hua only affirmative reply, she smile eyes are bent up, as if to Mo Feifei affirmative, that is to say to her affirmative general.


    Yin Luo is obviously familiar with this place, and leads them to fly towards the palace.


    Li Huawei looks around curiously.


    Chu Yan opened the way of wisdom secretly and observed the surroundings.


    Sure enough, he soon found out.


    In fact, there are arrays hidden in the places that seem to be illuminated by immortal light.


    Moreover, these arrays were also a series of arrays that Chu Yan had never seen before, based on the stars.


    Whether it''s the pattern or the sophistication, it''s amazing.


    Seeing that the array here is exquisite, Chu Yan can''t help thinking of Su Yuqing.


    If she is allowed to study here, with Su Yuqing''s talent, she will be able to feel something, and even understand some great ways.


    Just thinking about this, Yin Luo, who is leading the way, stops.


    Three people at this time in front of a quiet flow of the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, the smoke is light and the lotus flowers are in full bloom, giving people a very quiet and tranquil feeling.


    Yin Luofei went to the pavilion and shook one of the bells.


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    The sweet and clear voice immediately spread out.


    A moment later, deep in the lotus, a beautiful boat floated towards the three.


    In front of the boat stood a girl who looked seven or eight years old.


    The girl''s head is tied with two lovely hair bun, the line of sight sweeps on three people''s body, fell curiously on Chu Yan''s body.


    However, she didn''t say much. She gave Yin Luo a smile and said, "elder martial sister Yin, elder martial sister Mo has been waiting for you."


    "Thank you." Yin Luo pinches the girl''s face.


    Girls in this fashion, some baby fat face, suddenly drum up.


    The girl stepped back quickly, rubbed her face and hummed, "elder martial sister Yin knows how to bully people."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yin Luo is not the image of the waist to laugh, it seems to bully a child, a general sense of achievement.


    After a while, he noticed that Chu Yan and Li Hua only looked at him. His face turned red and he coughed quickly. He said, "we can see elder martial sister Mo through this lake."


    "Shall we not go to that palace?" Chu Yan asks curiously.


    The palace of stars is still higher than the lake.


    This time, without waiting for Yinluo to explain, the girl said, "you can''t go there because you are a man."


    "Well?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Yin Luo explained: "it''s my fault. I didn''t explain it clearly before. Elder martial sister Mo''s Wuwang heavenly palace is full of women''s dependents. Normally, she doesn''t receive male monks. Even the elder martial brothers and elders in the clan will receive things in the front Flower Pavilion instead of going to Wuwang heavenly palace. "


    "That''s understandable." Chu Yan nodded to show that he knew.


    He didn''t have any special views on this matter, let alone the idea that the other party looked down upon him.


    The space in the lake is obviously compressed, so the boat seems to move slowly, but in fact, between breathing, it is thousands of miles away.


    But even so, the boat still marched for nearly a quarter of an hour before it saw a particularly beautiful flower Pavilion.


    This flower Pavilion is like hanging on the surface of a lake.


    As the name suggests, the Flower Pavilion is made of colorful flowers and vines.


    The Flower Pavilion on the water and the reflection in the water form a very harmonious and luxurious picture.


    At this time, a Qin sound came from the Flower Pavilion.


    Then, beautiful music floated into the ears, floating in this quiet lake, people''s hearts can not help but quiet down.


    "Sister Mo is playing the piano!" Yin Luo''s face immediately showed an excited look, "I haven''t heard elder martial sister play the piano for a long time!"


    As he spoke, the boat drew near.


    A thin mist dispersed, and the scene in the Flower Pavilion also appeared in front of the people on the boat.


    But to Chu Yan''s surprise, there was more than one person in the Flower Pavilion at this time.


    But one of the most remarkable is the woman in white who is playing the piano at this time.

 Chapter 2394

    Murphy looked like she was in her twenties. She was as green as ink and as white as snow.


    At this time, the reflection of the water waves, the blooming of flowers and the faint sound of the zither make the people here feel as if they have stepped into a dreamland.


    A moment later, the boat leaned to the edge of the Flower Pavilion. Yin Luo jumped down and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Mo, I''ve brought them."


    Murphy looked up.


    At this moment, it was like the bright moon of the sea, and the whole Flower Pavilion became bright.


    Mo Feifei gently nodded to Chu Yan and Lihua Wei and said with a smile, "brother Chu, sister Lihua, hello."


    "I''ve met elder martial sister mo." Chu''s words and Li Hua''s only response in unison.


    However, Chu Yan looks at the other two men and one woman in the Flower Pavilion, wondering.


    If Murphy wants to see herself today, what do these three people mean when they are here?


    Although Chu Yan was looking at these three people, the three disciples of Shenwu sect didn''t look at them as if they were air.


    At this time, one of the male practitioners said with a smile: "sister Mo, what do you think of the proposal I just mentioned?"


    Hearing this, Yin Luo''s smile froze.


    Li Huawei''s body shape also slightly.


    If this male monk can call Murphy as his younger martial sister, and his tone is still so relaxed, then his realm must be higher than Murphy.


    Only Chu Yan looked normal at this time.


    But in his heart, he was also secretly surprised: "among the three people, the other one is a man and a woman. I can feel that it''s the high-level atmosphere of a real fairyland. Only this male monk feels unfathomable.


    I have estimated that his realm is not low, but unexpectedly, he is even higher than elder martial sister mo


    Mo Feifei fiddled with the strings and said, "brother Yang''s proposal is really good, but it''s very important. I want to think about it again."


    "It doesn''t matter." Elder martial brother Yang smiles, "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Having said that, he didn''t mean to move. Looking at his posture, he wanted to wait here for Murphy to make a decision.


    Murphy shook his head: "elder martial brother Yang, I have guests today. Why don''t you come another day?"


    Elder martial brother Yang looked at Murphy: "just them?"


    In the tone of voice, there was an indelible contempt.


    Even when talking, they didn''t look at Chu Yan and others.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I hope you can find out first whether you are here to discuss things with me or to force me to make a decision." Mo Feifei''s tone is light, but a breath of killing comes quietly.


    The other two monks'' faces suddenly changed.


    Elder martial brother Yang''s eyes twinkled and immediately said with a smile, "sister Mo, what are you saying? I came to discuss with you at that time. I hope you can help me.


    But since it''s not convenient for you today, I''ll come back another day.


    Just a little misunderstanding, please don''t blame me


    Mo Feifei lowered her eyelids and said, "elder martial brother Yang is serious."


    So far, there is no point in staying.


    Elder martial brother Yang turned and walked out of the Flower Pavilion.


    The two friars, a man and a woman, followed him closely and passed by Chu Yan and others.


    But just as they passed by, Chu Yan suddenly felt that his brain was knocked.


    "Divine sense attack!" Chu Yan immediately responded.


    Without hesitation, he smashed back with a more fierce divine attack.


    "Ah The man behind elder martial brother Yang let out a scream, fell to the ground with his head in his arms, and began to roll in pain.


    Elder martial brother Yang stopped and his face sank.


    Immediately, Chu Yan felt as if the night was coming, and a breath of natural disaster was falling towards him.


    Mo Feifei, sitting in the Flower Pavilion, frowned and plucked the strings with two fingers.


    Bang!


    It sounds like a blade splitting.


    The scene of doomsday, like a picture scroll, was torn in two.


    The pressure on Chu Yan disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, you have passed." Murphy''s voice came from the Flower Pavilion, "your people started with my guests first."


    Elder martial brother Yang''s face changed, and finally he changed back to smiling.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." He looks at Chu Yan deeply, reaches out his hand, grabs the man who just fell on the ground, and turns around to leave again.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what''s your name and surname? How many times is Nirvana now?"


    At this time, Chu Yan''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Not only elder martial brother Yang, but also Li Huawei, Yin Luo and Mo Feifei in the Flower Pavilion.


    Elder martial brother Yang looked at Chu Yan and said with a smile: "Yang Feng, a sharp edge, is now in Nirvana. I don''t know what the younger martial brother of Sanzhong in fairyland has to say. "


    "I dare not give advice." Chu Yan replied with a smile, "just thinking, when can I knock you down."


    Yang Feng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Down with me? Ha ha ha, you dare say that.


    But I think you''re amazing to have such an ambition.


    True fairyland triple, dare to say defeat me this Nirvana double.


    I don''t know if it''s the real fairyland or Nirvana that is too low-key. "


    Voice down, Yang Feng no longer stay, with his two men, into the light of the sky.


    His voice also came from the distant horizon.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be more careful when you go out in the future. It''s not so lucky every time."


    This is an undisguised threat.


    But Chu Yan didn''t like it. He was so happy.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll kill you." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    Is estimating oneself to promote a heavy realm again, can chop Yang Feng of time, Chu speech of in front of, suddenly appeared Yin Luo''s face.


    This pretty face is full of worries at the moment.


    "Chu Yan, you are crazy. You are provoking the disciples of Nirvana!" Yin Luo was so anxious that she forgot to call Chu Yan elder martial brother. "Now that you are hated by him, you will become very dangerous!"


    Chu Yan said helplessly: "it has nothing to do with whether I choose to challenge. Even if I don''t challenge, he wanted to kill me originally.


    So anyway, I''m going to be killed by him. I might as well say a few more cruel words. At least I''m in a good mood. "


    "But, but you can''t..." Yin Luo''s face turned red. "Do you know the difference between Nirvana and fairyland


    "I''m not sure." Chu Yan murmured in his heart, "the peak of fairyland, I can cut it with a knife, as if the gap is not so big."


    But he didn''t say that.


    If you really say that, Chu Yan estimates that Yin Luo can jump out of his head on the spot.


    With a positive look, Chu Yan said, "do you really think that even if I don''t provoke, he will let me go?"

 Chapter 2395

    "Is this..."


    Yin Luo wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth and found that it was wrong to say anything.


    Chu Yan shook his head and walked towards the Flower Pavilion.


    Yinluo stamped her feet in a hurry and pulled Lihua to catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, in fact, there should be a better way just now. It''s too impulsive for you to do that. It''s tantamount to offending Yang Feng to death. There''s no room for turning around." Yin Luo catches up with Chu Yan and says.


    "It''s not like that." Chu Yan said, "the reason why he hinted that his men shot at me was because in his eyes, I was the most insignificant one in the Flower Pavilion."


    Chu Yan points to Yin Luo, Li Huawei and the girl who leads the way.


    "You are all nuns.


    Yang Feng must know that elder martial sister Mo always has a preference for nuns.


    It''s not necessary for me to be a male monk. Besides, I didn''t go to Wuwang fairy palace, but came to the Flower Pavilion. That means that I''m not a very important person for elder martial sister mo.


    Oh, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t blame elder martial sister mo.


    Because of these reasons, he chose me as the target of Liwei. "


    Looking at Yin Luo''s dementia, Chu Yan stopped for a moment and continued: "if I didn''t have the treasure that can block the attack of divine sense, I might have become an idiot just then.


    In other words, Yang Feng wanted to abandon me from the beginning.


    Then you say, under such circumstances, if I give in to him, or even make advances to him and beg for mercy, he may let me go? "


    "This... This..." Yin Luo murmured a few times, and finally said the fact that she had to admit, "it won''t be."


    "So." Chu Yan waved, "anyway, he wants to kill me, so why should I give him face. What''s more, I just said that. He won''t take the initiative to attack me if he points his face a little. "


    "But those who depend on him, for example, if he gives a hint, his men will deal with you." Yin Luo said anxiously.


    "The one that just rolled on the ground?" Chu Yan smiles.


    "Er..." Yinluo had nothing to say now.


    She also saw what happened just now.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the real fairyland high-level disciple really didn''t know what to do with Chu Yan.


    And in the case of taking the lead, he was seriously injured by Chu Yan.


    In fact, with Chu Yan''s current strength, as long as it is not nirvana, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    To say the least, even Nirvana could not kill him.


    No matter what, Chu Yan is in Shenwu sect.


    As long as you don''t go out, the other party has no reason to attack him in the clan.


    Between speaking, several people came to the center of the Flower Pavilion.


    Murphy got up to meet them.


    "Thank you for your help just now." Chu Yan said.


    "I''m to blame for this." Murphy said gently, "I didn''t expect that Yang Feng would be angry with you. It has nothing to do with you.


    Don''t worry. I''ll let you know later.


    If anyone dares to go against you, don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    "There is elder martial sister Lao mo." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Yang Feng to his hand this matter, is really Chu Yan''s disaster.


    But at that time, if it wasn''t for Mo Feifei''s timely action, Chu Yan would have suffered a loss in the face of Yang Feng, who was in Nirvana.


    And after that, with Mo Feifei''s support for Chu Yan, Chu Yan will face much less pressure.


    However, even if there is pressure, Chu Yan believes that it will not last long.


    Because Chu Yan believes that as long as his realm is promoted one or two times, even if Yang Feng is a double Nirvana realm, it will no longer pose a great threat to him.


    When talking with Chu Yan, Mo Feifei is also observing Chu Yan.


    Before that, she had heard Yin Luo talk about what happened at that time in detail.


    In Yin Luo''s description, Chu Yan attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and his strength is unfathomable. In the same stage, he is invincible. Even Ling Fei, who is higher than him, is killed by him.


    At this time of conversation, although only a few words, but through observation, Mo Feifei from Chu Yan, feel a strong self-confidence.


    Not only that, Chu Yan gives her feelings, but also has strong analytical ability and accurate judgment of the situation.


    "This is a rare talent." Murphy said in her heart¡° There is no exaggeration in Yinluo''s words. "


    To achieve the present state, Mo Feifei''s knowledge is naturally more extensive than Chu''s.


    So she had seen more monks than Chu Yan.


    Murphy had seen many friars who were gifted, but they didn''t know how to use their talents, and finally died early.


    Genius finally just became a meteor across the night sky, a little longer, no one will remember.


    The feeling Chu Yan gives to Mo Feifei at this time is the foundation of his growing up talent.


    After a little meditation, Murphy smiles and invites several people to sit down.


    She first expressed her gratitude to Chu Yan for the rescue of Yin Luo and others in the city of glory.


    In this regard, Chu Yan waved his hand, indicating that you are welcome.


    When he did that, he didn''t have a utilitarian heart, and he didn''t think about getting to know big people through this.


    Chu Yan''s attitude at this time is more recognized by Mo Feifei.


    After the atmosphere of chatting became more and more familiar, Mo Feifei looked at Chu Yan with a smile and said, "I remember that younger martial sister Yin said before that you killed Ling Fei in a fairyland.


    Only a few months have passed since then? "


    "It''s like this." Chu Yan nodded.


    "In just a few months, younger martial brother, you have been promoted to the real fairyland triple." Murphy blinked, "I think the strength now is dozens of times stronger than at that time."


    "It''s a little bit stronger." Chu Yan said humbly.


    "It''s like this." Murphy thought for a moment and said, "there is a sentence, I would like to venture to ask, younger martial brother Chu, how about your current strength to deal with real fairyland Liuzhong?"


    Hearing this, not only Yinluo, lihuawei also looks at Chuyan.


    Yinluo''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    And the facial expression of Li Hua Wei, appear a lot more serious.


    Chu Yan did not answer immediately, but said with a smile: "elder martial sister, what do you want to do with this? Is there something you want me to do? That''s not so. Elder martial sister, you are a monk who has broken through nirvana. "


    Chu Yan said that, naturally, it was a euphemistic refusal.


    After all, in terms of the current relationship between the two people, it''s still a bit shallow when it comes to Chu Yan''s strength.


    But who knows, Murphy nodded at the moment and said, "if younger martial brother Chu''s strength and younger martial sister Lihua''s, if your current state can surpass the real fairyland Liuzhong, or can be equal, I really have one thing to ask you to help me."

 Chapter 2396

    Murphy''s expression at this time is very serious, not like a joke.


    But anyone who hears her may have misunderstandings.


    After all, judging from the current situation, he was a monk in Nirvana, and asked zhenxianjing for help.


    It doesn''t feel reasonable.


    Chu Yan slightly pondered, looked at Murphy and said, "it has something to do with what Yang Feng just said?"


    Looking at Chu Yan''s clear eyes, Mo Feifei didn''t hesitate and nodded: "yes."


    If Mo Feifei hesitated at this time, Chu Yan would refuse directly.


    Are you kidding me? I''ve just torn my face with Yang Feng. Now you are hesitating to send me to him. Don''t you think I died fast enough?


    But Murphy now admits it very directly.


    This makes Chu Yan have little doubt about her intentions.


    But Chu Yan still said: "I just offended Yang Feng. Elder martial sister Mo invited me now. Is it equal to tearing face with Yang Feng?"


    Murphy said: "in fact, things are more complicated than you think. The specific situation is related to a gambling fight. I know that the invitation at the moment seems a little abrupt, but the benefits of success are much more than you think.


    Forget it. I''m in a hurry. "


    Mo Feifei suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "it will be at least a few months before it is completely settled. I''ll talk to you later.


    It''s not realistic that you need to make a decision now.


    The main purpose of this visit is to thank you, younger martial brother Chu, for saving Yin Luo. "


    Murphy flicked her finger.


    There was a faint white light in the void in front of her.


    The next moment, a square box appeared from the white light.


    The box flew to Chu Yan out of thin air.


    Murphy said: "this is a little intention. I hope younger martial brother Chu doesn''t mind."


    Chu Yan was not polite about it.


    He said thanks, reached for it, opened the box, and found that there were some old looking papers inside.


    What is written on the paper is music score.


    "This is..." Yin Luo''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the score, she was stunned.


    Immediately she exclaimed: "elder martial sister, this is not the music score that you understand the soul of life!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart moved. He looked up at Mo Feifei and just saw each other''s smiling eyes.


    Mo Feifei said with a smile: "although younger martial brother Chu is now the real fairyland triple, his promotion to nirvana in the future must be a sure thing.


    After nirvana, the monk will light up the spirit of his own life.


    Whether the spirit is strong or not is closely related to the speed of promotion and the strength of the monk.


    In this score, there is a wisp of ancient power.


    By understanding this idea, you can get twice the result with half the effort when you light up the spirit in the future.


    It was with this score that I lit up my soul.


    I hope it will help you then. "


    Hearing Mo Feifei''s words, Chu Yan can''t help moving.


    He poked out a wisp of divine consciousness and fell on these pieces of paper.


    All of a sudden, he felt the music score on the paper turned into a vast ocean and infinite universe.


    Innumerable ideas, doctrines and rules form chains all over the sky, which make the world invincible.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his spirit had been washed and dyed.


    An incomparably pure and comfortable feeling suddenly flooded all over Chu Yan''s body.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s heart, even like a sudden gushing of spring water, could not stop the emergence of countless insights.


    A few people on the scene were staring straight in an instant.


    When they saw Chu Yan with their own eyes, they just looked at the paper and circled the mysterious Taoist rhyme.


    The rhyme of this track is obscure and dark, with an incomparably heavy historical atmosphere. It makes people feel as if there were ancient sages. We need to open the door of history, step out from it, educate the world, and lead the world.


    Mo Feifei is shocked. Yin Luo and Li Huawei can''t sit still at this moment.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister... She is..." Yin Luoshi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Shh." Mo Feifei immediately motioned to her to keep quiet. With a flick of her long sleeve, she gently rolled Yin Luo and Li Huawei out of the pavilion.


    Flower Pavilion is also in an instant, was a thick layer of white fog shrouded.


    "This is a chance for him to have some insight into the idea of ancient great power. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it can''t be wasted.


    You wait outside for a while.


    I''m going to help myself, and he''s going to understand. " Murphy''s voice, through the white fog, came out.


    Yin Luo''s face was filled with envy.


    "I can get elder martial sister Mo''s Dharma protector." Yin Luo turns her head and looks at Li Huawei.


    Originally thought to be able to get resonance from lihuawei, the result is to see lihuawei cross knee meditation, closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Luo asks curiously.


    "Wait." Li Hua is only concise and clear.


    At this time, close your eyes, Li Huawei''s mind, immediately came up with a scene that Chu Yan had just realized.


    At this time, her heart is still full of shock.


    Just at that moment, the Taoist rhyme released from Chu Yan made her Taoist heart tremble.


    What kind of perception is it that can make the spirits of the bystanders shiver.


    "Elder martial sister Mo may also have this feeling, so she decided to protect the Dharma for elder martial brother Chu in person." Lihua only has a secret way in her heart.


    Although she didn''t feel something from the music score, the shock Chu Yan brought to her also made her feel unprecedented.


    At this time, Lihua only took this opportunity to appreciate the feelings of just, and stabilize her mood.


    At the same time, in the white fog, on the face of Murphy, there is no previous calm and calm.


    Her pink and tender lips, now all open, with an incredible look at Chu Yan.


    "It took me three years to understand the score.


    And how long did he just watch it?


    Just a glance?


    This, this is too incredible


    Murphy''s heart was pounding.


    It is also because of the same score that she can feel more deeply at this time. The Tao rhyme released from Chu Yan is like an earthquake on the bottom of the sea, causing a tsunami, bringing a kind of breath of destruction, which makes people feel like they are in the abyss.


    The white fog that enveloped the Flower Pavilion was in disorder.


    The flowers in full bloom all around seemed to be pulled into a force field and smashed in an instant.


    Outside the Flower Pavilion, the wind is calm.


    Flower Pavilion, such as the end of the day.


    Only Chu Yan, sitting like a rock, did not move.


    Murphy raised her hand at the moment. In front of her, the dazzling light quickly condensed and turned into a Guqin.


    This is her soul!

 Chapter 2397

    Long fingers pluck the strings.


    In a flash, the sound of the piano turned into a visible sound wave and spread around.


    Outside the Flower Pavilion, lihuawei and Yinluo are very quiet when they hear the music.


    Not only that, their spirit, also in a flash, became particularly focused, thinking operation, several times faster than usual.


    "This is sister Mo''s Requiem music!" Yin Luo opened her mouth and let out a exclamation.


    At this moment, in the Flower Pavilion.


    With the release of Requiem music, the crazy tearing void around gradually calmed down like waves.


    The Taoist rhyme around Chu Yan also began to become stable.


    But Murphy didn''t dare to be careless.


    She is still very focused, her own strength into the music, for Chu Yan calm mind.


    Because at this time, she can clearly feel the quietness around, just like the sea.


    The surface seems calm, but in the depth there is a ferocious beast.


    As long as the slightest carelessness, relax vigilance, this beast can cause immeasurable damage.


    Mo Feifei looks at Chu Yan, the surprise in the eyes, constantly flashing.


    "If I had learned one from the music score at that time, younger martial brother Chu would have learned at least five.


    It''s amazing insight.


    This kind of talent, in the whole Shenwu sect, can be among the best!


    I don''t know how he will compare with the first few monsters.


    Now the only regret is that junior brother Chu''s realm is still too low, too weak. "


    Think of here, the corner of Murphy''s mouth, suddenly raised a radian.


    "But fortunately, I had the opportunity to witness the whole process of his rise."


    At this moment, Murphy seems to have made some kind of determination.


    She abandoned all the thoughts in her mind and devoted herself to protecting the Dharma for Chu''s words.


    With the passage of time, the Taoist rhyme around Chu speech becomes more and more solid and thick. Wrapping it in it, it is like breeding something sacred.


    The reason why Chu Yan''s understanding of life and soul is so extraordinary is that he had some understanding of the stone wall in Guixu pagoda.


    Under normal circumstances, monks will gradually try to understand life and soul only after they reach the high level of true fairyland.


    When Chu Yan was in the fairyland, he began to contact.


    And still use the treasure his mother left him.


    No one else can match this advantage.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is also a genius of cultivating immortals.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yan meditated in the Flower Pavilion for 20 days.


    In these 20 days, Murphy''s playing never stopped.


    It wasn''t until the rhyme of Tao around Chu words gradually dissipated that Mo Feifei breathed out a breath and scattered the soul of Guqin.


    Her eyes, through a trace of expectation, quietly waiting for Chu Yan to wake up.


    Outside the Flower Pavilion, Li Huawei and Yin Luo, who had been waiting for many days, also looked at the white fog.


    "Stop, finally stop. It''s been twenty days. Elder martial brother Chu''s understanding this time is really amazing!" Yin Luo sighs.


    Li Huawei nodded quietly, facing the Flower Pavilion and stood up straight.


    Chu Yan felt like he had a long dream.


    In this dream, his body is like a boat, passing through the river of countless souls.


    In this river, boats and countless souls pass by.


    He saw all kinds of souls, and had a wonderful resonance with them.


    Unfortunately, when he woke up, he had not crossed the whole river.


    In front of us, there are countless souls.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Yan sighed silently in his heart.


    "It seems that I don''t have enough realm now, so I can''t move on."


    This idea just appeared in his heart. Suddenly, Chu Yan felt that his consciousness had changed.


    The sky above the gate of hell suddenly glittered with bright spots.


    These light spots, like stars, are all over the gate of hell.


    At a glance, it''s like the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan. Suddenly, the night sky with twinkling stars appears.


    "These are the souls that have not been formed yet!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan himself was surprised.


    According to his previous understanding of soul, a normal monk can only light up one soul.


    Among thousands of people, there will be a wizard with double souls.


    The greatest genius among millions of monks can have three souls.


    No matter how many people have four souls, it seems that they have never heard of them.


    But what''s the matter with you?


    The sky above the gate of hell is full of seeds of souls.


    "Is it for me to choose, or can all grow?"


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt a little crazy.


    Unfortunately, after the emergence of these seeds, Chu Yan didn''t get any more benefits, except that he felt that his spirit power had been strengthened.


    The reason is still the lack of realm.


    "It seems that we have to continue to improve our level." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    If he does not continue to improve the realm, these seeds of life and soul will never grow up.


    That would be too outrageous.


    These thoughts, in Chu Yan''s mind, almost in an instant, were completed.


    He calmed down, raised his head, and saw Murphy''s eyes with a trace of tension and expectation.


    In these 20 days, although Chu Yan was feeling the soul of life, he could clearly feel the changes of the outside world.


    If something happens to the outside world, he can also get out of the state of perception for the first time.


    So Chu Yan understood that during this period, Mo Feifei had been protecting the Dharma for him.


    And the song that Murphy played really calmed his mind.


    The most intuitive feeling is that the boat of Chu Yan''s incarnation is speeding up in the river of life and soul.


    This time, Mo Feifei helped Chu Yan a lot.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Mo, for protecting the Dharma for me." After getting up, Chu Yan immediately expressed his thanks.


    However, Murphy waved her hand and said, "thank you later. I know your current state very well. The most important thing is to go back quickly and experience the aftereffect of this feeling.


    The comprehension of life and soul is different from the comprehension of skill and supernatural power.


    It is like the waves of the river, continuous, full of stamina.


    Even sometimes, the feeling behind is more than that in front. "


    After Mo Feifei''s reminding, Chu Yan feels that he wants to know the seed of life and soul in the sea.


    right enough.


    He stopped feeling before, so he didn''t notice.


    At this moment, if you observe carefully, you will immediately find that there are thin lights connecting and interweaving among those soul seeds.


    Between the overlapping stars, it gives people a sense of boundless vastness.

 Chapter 2398

    The waves behind are boundless.


    This is the feeling of Chu Yan to his soul seed at this time.


    Seeing the subtle change of Chu Yan''s face, Mo Feifei knew that he had discovered the secret, so he said: "what''s the matter, younger martial brother, we''ll have a detailed talk after you realize it.


    First of all, I wish you success in closing the door. "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Let''s talk about it another day." Chu Yan knew that this was not a polite time, arched his hand to the other side, and directly stepped out of the Flower Pavilion.


    Outside the Flower Pavilion, Li Huawei and Yin Luo are waiting.


    See Chu Yan go out, they immediately welcomed up.


    But Chu Yan didn''t say too much, just simply expressed his state at this time, and then left here.


    "So powerful." Yin Luo looks at Chu Yan''s back and blinks.


    "Well." Li Hua nodded.


    She tilted her head and pondered for a moment, and said, "I feel the change of elder martial brother Chu. It''s wonderful and profound."


    "I didn''t feel it." Yin Luo is very curious.


    She just felt that Chu Yan had a little change, but Xiang Lihua only said so miraculous, she really didn''t have this feeling.


    At this time, Mo Feifei also dispersed the white fog around the Flower Pavilion and came out of it.


    "Sister mo." Yinluo immediately walked over.


    "Chu Yan is very powerful." Mo Feifei''s first sentence is to praise Chu Yan.


    Yin Luo: "ah?"


    "His talent is the best in the whole Shenwu sect." Mo Feifei''s second sentence is still praising Chu Yan.


    Yin Luo: "ha?"


    "His current strength is estimated to be six levels of fairyland, which is not enough for him to see." Murphy''s third sentence is full of a determined tone.


    Yin Luo: "what?"


    Li Hua Wei also turns his head and looks at Mo Feifei seriously.


    Yinluo thinks it''s a little incredible.


    "Sister Mo, are you serious?" Yin Luo said, "elder martial brother Chu''s present state is really fairyland triple. Do you mean that his strength has at least reached fairyland triple?"


    Murphy took a deep look at Yinluo and said, "this is my most conservative estimate."


    "Why does elder martial sister say that?" Li Huawei hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "I wasn''t so sure before, but who made him feel something right here." Mo Feifei laughed and said: "when he realized the soul of life, I protected the Dharma for him. I just felt his Taoist rhyme from a close distance.


    His Taoist rhyme is very deep.


    I felt a supreme meaning from it.


    I haven''t even seen this kind of profound meaning in many strong people.


    In other aspects, I can''t guarantee, but there are two points. I''m sure there is no problem in my judgment. "


    Murphy put up two fingers, expression and look, in this moment become very serious.


    "Chu Yan has more than one soul, or even more than two."


    Hearing this, Yin Luo''s mouth immediately opened wide and her face was full of surprise.


    Li Huawei''s eyes, there are also fine awn flashing.


    "The second point is that Chu Yan must have mastered the principle of Dao, and he also mastered more than one Dao."


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he said this, Yin Luo''s knees softened and she almost fell down.


    She supported Li Huawei, and then she managed to stand firm.


    At this moment, Yin Luo doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    She understood that Murphy''s judgment would not be wrong, but the news was too amazing.


    "It''s just... It''s incredible, it''s incredible


    There is more than one soul


    There is more than one Avenue... "Yinluo feels that these things are more and more amazing.


    It''s OK for her if it''s soul.


    After all, after reaching the realm, monks can light up the soul under normal circumstances.


    At that time, the difference is just the strength of the soul.


    But the Boulevard¡ª¡ª


    Yin Luo is dizzy at the thought of the road.


    What is the avenue, that is the rule basis of the world, the universe and the stars and the threethousand worlds.


    What kind of person has the ability and qualification to comprehend and even master the great way?


    They must be the most outstanding talents and historical figures.


    And Chu Yan now really fairyland triple, actually master the law of the road.


    And it''s not just one.


    "Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy." Yin Luo''s eyes were blank and murmured to herself.


    At this time, Murphy''s words changed and said: "just what I said, you should remember it firmly and never disclose it to others.


    This is probably Chu Yan''s secret, his mace. "


    "I know. I won''t say it." Yin Luo looks a positive, serious said.


    Li Hua only nodded.


    But she still asked, "why did the elder martial sister tell us?"


    Mo Feifei gave a mysterious smile and said, "that''s because I think this is the secret that Chu Yan consciously told me."


    Yinluo and lihuawei suddenly show a look of doubt.


    But this time, Murphy did not explain anything.


    She looked at the direction where Chu Yan had just left, full of anticipation in her heart.


    At this time, Chu Yan flew fast in the void.


    He felt that there were several divine senses in the direction of far and near. If they followed him, they should have something to do with Yang Feng.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Shenwu Zong, Yang Feng want to start on himself, or to weigh.


    And if the other party really dares to start, then I don''t mind letting the other party lose a bigger face.


    Soon after, Chu Yan returned to his star field.


    Compared with the powerful aura of Wuwang fairy palace, the star field where Chu Yan is is is much thinner.


    But Chu Yan had transformed the planet where he lived.


    After a few months, the environment has changed dramatically.


    At this time, Chu Yan set foot on the planet and immediately felt different from the outside world.


    Although there is still a gap between the cultivation environment of the planet and the Wuwang fairy palace, compared with the overall situation of the star domain, Chu Yan''s planet can be regarded as a paradise.


    Back to his home, Chu Yan''s mood relaxed a lot.


    He did not delay time, immediately entered the state of continuous perception.


    He was eager to come back. On the one hand, as Murphy said, for the life and soul, the follow-up feeling often exceeded the first inspiration.


    On the other hand, it''s something others don''t have.


    That is when Chu Yan observed the seeds of life and soul in the sky, he found that these seeds of life and soul had a little connection with the gate of hell.


    The gate of hell fell into a long silence after that farewell.


    It felt like a house that had no one to live in for a long time.


    Although this kind of room is clean, it lacks popularity.


    But not long ago, Chu Yan saw the seed of life and soul, and there was a projection at the gate of hell.

 Chapter 2399

    The gate of hell can devour everything.


    Among them, the burning green flame is more like the ghost fire from the deepest hell, which naturally repels all creatures.


    But this time, the countless soul seeds appeared in the flame.


    It''s like a calm lake at night.


    The same color of water and sky makes it more majestic.


    And more importantly, with the appearance of this projection, the gate of hell, which originally gave people a sense of stillness, once again made Chu Yan feel alive.


    It''s like the return of an old friend.


    Although the one behind the gate of hell didn''t really come back.


    But at this moment, the gate of hell, because of the seed of life and soul, once again emerged with vitality.


    "Does that guy leave at that time have something to do with my soul?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help but speculate.


    "In that case, when I light up my soul, there may be news from that guy?"


    Chu Yan thought about it for a while and thought it was very possible.


    But whether it is really such a connection, he really does not know.


    The gate of hell is still a very obscure book to him.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    But in fact, at the moment when Chu Yan''s soul seed was shining, in the world shrouded in white fog, there were a few skeletons of meridians on his body, and he looked up at the sky.


    There were two dark holes in the skeleton''s eyes.


    With the passage of time, the gradual recovery of strength, deep in the eye socket, there is a dark red, like the color of magma emerging.


    But today, when it looks up at the sky, there are stars in its eyes.


    "Life soul..."


    The mouth of the skeleton opens and closes.


    "It shouldn''t be... How could it be... So fast..."


    I think it''s incredible.


    Every time the state of Chu Yan is promoted, it can clearly feel it.


    Because every time Chu Yan was promoted, he was able to benefit from it.


    So Chu Yan is now in the real fairyland, and it is very clear.


    This realm should have nothing to do with life and soul.


    But that''s the problem.


    Chu Yan, who was supposed to have nothing to do with the soul, made it feel the power from the soul.


    Moreover, this force is much larger than imagined.


    Skeleton in a moment, you can feel the power in your body, like a spring rising.


    The meridians twining on the surface of the bones of the body show a lot of luster and become more and more tough.


    And these meridians also like a thin vine, began to draw out more branches.


    As these branches grow, they will become new meridians.


    When the meridians are fully developed, the next step is the muscles.


    "It seems that... Will be much faster than my plan..."


    "I''m going to... Soon... A little bit..."


    The skeleton moved.


    The whole body joints, this moment issued a crackling sound.


    This sound, forming sound waves, shakes away the fog around.


    Suddenly, the blue mountain road at the foot of the skeleton appeared.


    At this time, it has been standing at the foot of the mountain.


    In front of us is the towering and mysterious mountain.


    But at the moment, the target of the skeleton is not the mountain it has been close to.


    His eyes were deep and he looked higher on the top of the mountain.


    There is a faint cyan light in the huff and puff, lingering.


    It''s like a burning cyan sun, falling slowly to burn and destroy the world.


    Click!


    With a light sound, the skeleton raised the soles of his feet and stepped on the first step of climbing.


    In the next two months, Chu Yan did not leave his own planet.


    He practiced all the time.


    The subsequent perception of life and soul is more than Chu Yan imagined.


    The way of wisdom, together with the stone wall in Guixu tower, made Chuyan get twice the result with half the effort.


    In just two months, the seeds of life and soul have increased significantly.


    The change brought by the growth of life and soul is the continuous strength of spirit.


    So to speak.


    If we go back to two months ago, in the Flower Pavilion, the real fairyland nine uses the divine sense to attack Chu Yan, Chu Yan doesn''t need to fight back at all, and the other party will shock himself seriously.


    At this time, the strength of the spirit of Chu Yan was approaching the nirvana friars.


    On this day, Chu Yan was meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he felt that his identity jade plate was burning rapidly.


    Chu Yan took out the jade plate of his identity, and immediately there came a sound of bells and drums.


    The voice was loud and rapid, as if something urgent had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Chu Yan''s brows wrinkled, he found that Yin Luo and Li Hua Wei were flying towards his planet.


    Chu Yan flashed and came to the second daughter.


    The two people who were flying were startled.


    When the reaction came, it was Chu Yan, who was relieved.


    "What does that mean?" Chu Yan shows his identity.


    "It''s an emergency." Yinluo said quickly, "now let''s go to Panlong hall."


    When Yin Luo was talking, Chu Yan''s divine sense also caught that there were friars flying out of many nearby planets in a hurry, heading in a direction.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded.


    So the three flew forward side by side.


    During the flight, Yin Luo also explained the emergency to Chu Yan and Li Huawei.


    The ancient kingdom of Shenwu is a system of unity of religion and state.


    Then shenwuzong also shoulders the responsibility of protecting the security of the whole ancient Shenwu country.


    In general, if there is any disaster, or the invasion of demons and beasts, the disciples of shenwuzong need to do it.


    And different degrees of disaster, also need different levels of disciples.


    For example, it can be easily solved by any one of the servant disciples.


    However, it is obvious that there is a big problem for those who have to urgently gather a large number of external and internal disciples like today.


    "Animal tide?" Chu Yan thought and asked.


    "No, it''s much more serious than the tide." Yin Luo is a rare serious look at this time, "it is likely that a certain group of monsters launched a riot, or the clan of monsters launched an invasion."


    Under Yin Luo''s explanation, Chu Yan understood that in the other direction around the ancient country, especially in the city of glory, the monsters were no longer scattered.


    They not only established cities and states, but also possessed the existence of clan.


    Even the monster sect, which has a very powerful scale, is able to compete with the ancient kingdom sect such as Shenwu sect.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan suddenly remembered that when he left shenwuzong last time, he was attacked by demons and beasts using array.


    It''s very unusual that monsters can use arrays.


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t know whether the events at that time had anything to do with the emergency call.


    Just about to say this, Yin Luo''s voice suddenly came: "Panlong hall is here!"

 Chapter 2400

    There is a kind of void ahead, a huge shining stone pillar hovering in the vast universe.


    It looks like the pillar of heaven and earth.


    On the surface of the stone pillar, there is an ancient bronze dragon.


    Majestic, as if with a roar, hundreds of millions of stars fell down.


    At this time, you can feel the terrible oppression from afar.


    A light spot, at this time fast close to Panlong hall.


    In each light spot, there is an outer or inner disciple.


    "Let''s go, too." Yin Luo said.


    The three soon came to the main hall of Panlong hall.


    Inside the hall, thousands of shenwuzong disciples have gathered.


    And as time goes on, the number continues to increase.


    All the disciples gathered in twos and threes to discuss the emergency in a low voice.


    Chu Yan is standing in the crowd, all of a sudden, feel a divine idea fell on himself.


    He followed the idea to look, immediately after the crowd, saw two familiar faces.


    That''s when I was promoted to be an outside disciple. I encouraged an elite disciple to deal with my two inner disciples.


    The two inner disciples were originally peeping at Chu Yan, but unexpectedly, Zhengzhu found them in an instant.


    Today, the spirit of Chu is more than 50 times stronger than that of that day.


    At the moment, even if it was just a simple glance, all of a sudden, the two inner disciples felt that they were wrapped in a flood of beasts. In an instant, they were pale, one of them faltered and fell to the ground, which attracted the confused eyes of the people around.


    Watching the two disciples leave in a hurry, Chu Yan''s mouth looks like a smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Luo curiously comes over and looks along Chu Yan''s line of sight, but sees nothing.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan lightly opens the topic, "are we waiting here now?"


    "It should be." Yinluo nodded.


    Lihuawei came back from afar at this time.


    "Have you got any news?" Yinluo asked immediately.


    Lihua only nodded: "it seems that there are some changes near the sea. There may be some monsters behind it."


    "The gate of monsters!" Yin Luo''s eyes were fixed. "There would be some trouble."


    Several people are talking, the sky of Panlong hall suddenly blooms a bright light.


    This brilliance, just like the scorching sun at noon, instantly enveloped the whole Panlong hall.


    In the dazzling light that people can''t look directly at, the figure of a great bank looms, and the voice of Hongzhong Dalu comes out.


    "The sea people on xuangui coast have invaded several cities, and the chaos is still escalating.


    This time, he sent his disciples from outside and inside to kill the Hai people and calm down the chaos.


    Some news can confirm that the sea demon''s rebellion was promoted by the royal blood clan of the demon clan.


    The emperor of the emperor sent the Zion''s disciple zhe Ren Xian, and the master of the middle school, the one eyed soul, the square painting, and the shadowless center.


    Among them, Zheren fairy is the seventh true fairyland.


    The other three demons are all true fairyland six.


    Any disciple of Shenwu sect who can kill any one of the three demons, namely one eye enchanting spirit, Fang Tianhua emissary and shadowless spirit, can get a Lingquan pill.


    If you can kill Zheren immortal, you can get a kind of inferior magical power or skill. "


    Hearing this, there was an exclamation in Panlong hall.


    All the present disciples looked excited and eager to try.


    Obviously, this award is really beyond people''s expectation, which is very exciting.


    "Mizong Lingquan pill! This time in the reward, unexpectedly has the secret school spirit spring pill


    "This is a pill that can be refined only by high-level monks in Nirvana!"


    "If you take one pill, you can increase your life by one hundred to one hundred and fifty years, and you can expand Dantian Qihai!"


    "I used to be a disciple of the inner sect, and I didn''t dare to think about it! I have a chance to get it this time


    "If I get this one, I promise that I will be promoted from an inner disciple to an elite disciple within five years!"


    "It''s true that we should master the supernatural powers and skills under the clan?"


    "I, I must have heard wrong. The elders are so generous this time!"


    "It''s said that most of the elite disciples have no chance to get the inheritance of the sect''s inferior supernatural powers and skills. If we kill Zheren immortal this time, won''t we take a big advantage?"


    "Kill! We must kill zhe Renxian! "


    "It''s a piece of sweet cake. I''m afraid it will cause a fierce fight."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid this Zheren immortal can''t even dream of it. At this time, he is the fat in the eyes of our Shenwu sect disciples. Everyone wants to eat him."


    "Given such a rich reward this time, it seems that the chaos caused by Chenghuang blood sect has aroused strong dissatisfaction of the elders."


    At this time, all around were the voices of disciples talking loudly.


    When Chu Yan heard these rewards, his eyes moved.


    It is true that Mizong Lingquan pill is a good thing, but it is shenwuzong''s inferior supernatural powers and skills that arouse Chu Yan''s interest.


    Inferior supernatural powers and skills do not mean that they are inferior.


    On the contrary, these supernatural powers and skills are the dream of countless monks in ancient China.


    Because at this time, the elder said that the inferior skill was the inheritance skill of shenwuzong.


    From the establishment of Shenwu sect to the present, there are not 10 million, but also 5 million.


    But of all these, only 36 are listed as inheritors.


    These thirty-six skills and supernatural powers can be divided into the first 12 grades, the second 12 grades and the second 12 grades.


    Generally speaking, only those who have made great contributions to the sect, or the gifted disciples designated by the sect, are qualified to practice and inherit the Gongfa.


    This time, as long as you can kill the monster named zhe Ren Xian, you can get a low-quality skill, which is just like pie in the sky.


    All the present disciples of shenwuzong understood that if they got the Mizong Lingquan pill, they would have a higher level.


    But once you get the reward of inferior skills, you will soar from realm to strength, and then to your position in the whole Shenwu sect and ancient Shenwu kingdom!


    You know, shenwuzong now has less than one in 100000 disciples who have practiced inferior skill!


    If you practice and inherit the skills, you will be immediately taken care of by the major forces in the sect. And as long as this disciple is not stupid or stupid, it is almost certain that he will be selected as a disciple by the big figures in the sect.


    What''s more, those who are qualified to practice and inherit Gongfa are not ordinary people!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Panlong hall was boiling like boiling water.


    The present disciples, as long as they feel that they have the strength to fight, can''t bear it now.

 Chapter 2401

    At this moment, there are even disciples shouting out.


    "Zhe Ren Xian is mine!"


    "Whoever grabs from me can''t get along with me!"


    There are still a lot of shouting disciples.


    But everyone didn''t like it. Everyone would take it seriously.


    Because all the monks present are the outer and inner disciples of Shenwu sect.


    Although the realm ranges from the real fairyland two to six, the strength of high-end disciples is not much different.


    So it''s impossible for anyone to quit because someone else said something.


    What''s more, there is no trace of the monster named zhe Ren Xian.


    It''s not sure who will meet him first.


    However, when there was chaos around, Chu Yan heard a few comments about himself by virtue of his divine knowledge far beyond the disciples on the scene.


    "That''s Chu Yan..."


    "Cut Ling Fei, and get the one inherited by Zhao Wuji..."


    "Oh, how dare he show up."


    "I heard that he offended the core disciples a few days ago, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    These comments, floating into the ears of Chu Yan, make Chu Yan feel helpless.


    "Zhao Wuji is really haunted. He has been dead for such a long time, and it can affect me."


    Although the heart so abdominal Fei, but Chu Yan did not take it lightly.


    After a series of things, he has been able to feel that what Zhao Wuji did in shangguo in those years was probably not his original intention, but his behavior.


    But this is only a conjecture of Chu Yan.


    Because there are some things that don''t make sense.


    But there is one thing Chu Yan can confirm.


    That is, in shenwuzong, there are a group of people who are very interested in Zhao Wuji''s legacy.


    It''s just that they haven''t snatched openly so far.


    Previous events including Ling Fei were more like a trial.


    And this kind of temptation also made Chu Yan more alert.


    At this time, with that if there is no eyes sweep, Chu Yan''s eyes slightly narrowed, heart sneer.


    A moment later, a transmission array appeared in Panlong hall.


    These transmission arrays all lead to xuangui sea area, but they go to different locations.


    Those disciples who had been struggling for a long time entered different transmission formations.


    But Chu Yan didn''t worry.


    He waited patiently for a while.


    When most of the disciples had entered the teleportation array and disappeared in the hall, he and Yin Luo, Li Huawei and others chose a teleportation array and stepped into it.


    After Chu Yan entered the teleportation array, some monks in the hall tacitly chose the same teleportation array to enter.


    In Panlong hall, not long after the mission of shenwuzong was released, a group of disciples of shenwuzong quietly met in a valley not far from the sect''s territory.


    These disciples are all in the three levels of fairyland.


    This kind of realm is not remarkable in Shenwu sect.


    And these disciples are very common in Shenwu sect. Generally, no one will notice them.


    However, if someone pays close attention to it, they will find that the disciples gathered in the valley at this time are new disciples who came out of the deserted black and white building a few months ago and joined shenwuzong.


    After entering the valley, these disciples, about 30 or so, did not speak. Instead, they tacitly chose a place, or stood or sat, to blend their breath with the surrounding environment, as if they were waiting for something.


    After about two hours, a strange ripple suddenly appeared in the valley.


    The group of shenwuzong disciples around opened their eyes immediately.


    At this time, when they open their eyes, their eyes are obviously different from the past.


    Before that, their eyes were indifferent or indifferent, but at least they were black and white, with a clear taste.


    But at this time, their eyes are more like a beast.


    The eyes of wolves, bears, snakes, and even some of them have not only changed, but also developed some animal like membranes.


    Almost at the same time, a figure came out of the ripples of the void.


    The man who came out was ordinary in appearance and thin in stature, just like a poor man suffering from hunger and cold in the world.


    But if you look more, you will find something creepy.


    That''s the man. There''s no shadow!


    Over the canyon, the sun tilts.


    Mountains, trees, are pulled out of the long shadow.


    The disciples of shenwuzong all around have their own shadow at their feet.


    The person who appears at this time has a normal breath, but his feet are empty. If you look at him, he will make up for the money and feel cool.


    At the moment, with the appearance of this man, the disciples of shenwuzong around all showed a respectful appearance.


    One of the disciples went forward, knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "see you, Mr. shadowless."


    From the void out of the shadow of the male monk, it is one of the rewards of the shenwuzong monster shadowless!


    Those Shenwu sect disciples around also knelt on one knee one after another.


    In the face of shadowless, their attitude is particularly devout.


    "How''s the plan going?" Shadowless mouth, voice clear light.


    The disciple of Shenwu sect, who had just knelt down first, still said to him at the moment: "if you return to Lord Wuying, we will take away a total of 32 monks in the black-and-white deserted ancient building according to the orders of the patriarch, and successfully enter Shenwu sect.


    After that, he has been lurking, waiting for the next instruction of the Lord. "


    "You did a good job." Shadowless nodded, "now it''s time for you to make a move."


    Hearing this, the 32 disciples of shenwuzong on the scene all showed a fanatical look in their eyes.


    Wu Ying said: "xuangui sea area, the plan is going on smoothly. What''s the current situation of shenwuzong?"


    The monk continued: "just today, shenwuzong issued a reward offering mission, sending the outer and inner disciples to the xuangui sea area, and setting the shadowless Lord, one eyed soul alluring Lord, fangtianhuashi Lord and zherenxian Lord as separate reward offering targets.


    If there are disciples who can capture or kill several adults, they will be rewarded by shenwuzong.


    But they''re just nuts! "


    "Oh, yes, they are just wishful thinking." No shadow sneered, "to paraphrase the words of the Terran friars, excellent hunters often appear as prey.


    I''m afraid these guys of shenwuzong will be disappointed this time.


    Zherenxian had already laid a net in the sea area of xuangui.


    This group of disciples of shenwuzong sent fresh blood food to the Hai people when they went there.


    As for your tasks this time, are you clear? "


    "I understand!" Thirty two disciples of shenwuzong, who were robbed by monsters, all showed ferocious smiles.


    "The identity of our Shenwu sect disciples is the best disguise."

 Chapter 2402

    Xuangui sea area is a territory near the sea of Shenwu ancient country, which is famous for its shape like a giant turtle.


    At this time, more than ten huge transmission arrays appeared over this sea area.


    These transmission arrays, like the bright moon in the sky, shine the night like day.


    If you look around, you can see the disciples of shenwuzong, turning into light spots and meteors, coming from different transmission arrays, and then flying everywhere, looking for the sea demon to kill.


    At this time, Chu Yan and others had also come to the sky of xuangui sea area through one of the transmission arrays.


    When he came to the sea, the moist sea breeze came head on, which shocked Chu Yan''s spirit.


    It''s a familiar feeling on the sea.


    However, compared with the sea where tianyazong was originally located, xuangui sea area gives people a deep and archaic atmosphere.


    It''s as if time suddenly shuttles back and forth to the bronze age, and the taste of boundlessness and vastness arises spontaneously.


    However, in addition to the moist and salty sea breeze, it also has a strong smell of blood.


    On the sea, from time to time you can see the broken warships drifting aimlessly.


    There are broken arms and limbs, mixed with the blood red sea, flowing quietly.


    "There''s just been a big war around here. It''s very tragic." Yin Luo looked around, looking a little ugly.


    They''re a little late.


    At this time, I feel depressed. It''s not that I missed killing the monster, but if they could come an hour or two earlier, the owners of the warship and the amputated limbs might not have to die.


    Chu Yan can clearly feel the mood of the two girls present.


    Because his heart, and they think the same.


    "What we need to do now is to end this chaos as soon as possible and avoid more casualties." Chu Yan said.


    Yinluo and Lihua nodded together.


    When they passed through the transmission array, they had a general understanding of the current situation in the xuangui sea area.


    There are 17 cities around xuangui sea area.


    There are no small cities in the territory of ancient countries.


    So the city here, the least, has a population of more than 300 million.


    The largest city has a population of one billion.


    But so far, four cities have been completely destroyed.


    Among them, the people and the friars were slaughtered by the sea people.


    There are still four cities, which are now facing a precarious situation.


    In the past, although the sea people occasionally turned the edge, most of them happened in the sea.


    There is almost no such situation as killing people directly on shore and destroying cities and lands.


    Therefore, it can be seen from this that the invasion of the Hai nationality was completely premeditated.


    Because of this, the ancient kingdom of Shenwu was extremely angry and immediately sent out disciples to suppress it.


    In these ten cities, Chu Yan saw a familiar name.


    Feihai city.


    The children of the Luo family in Feihai city were outside Heilu city to kill Chu Yan and rob the leaves of the Sacred Heart tree.


    Chu Yan said at that time that he wanted to ask the Luo family to recover the debt.


    As a result, I had a chance to go this time.


    What''s more, Feihai city is one of the four cities in critical condition, and it''s also the closest to Chu Yan''s location.


    "Which side shall we go first?" Asked Yinluo.


    Li Huawei also looks at Chu Yan.


    Since the glory of the city, the two girls have regarded Chu Yan as the leader of this small group.


    "From the wreckage of these warships, and the direction of the bones drifting from, let''s go to Feihai city first." After looking at the sea for a moment, Chu Yan made a judgment.


    "Good." Yinluo and lihuawei nodded immediately.


    The three turned into streamers and quickly headed for Feihai city.


    In addition to them, the disciples of shenwuzong came to the sea area one after another. After observing for a moment, they made the same judgment as Chu Yan.


    At the speed of the friars, the distance was not very far. We soon saw the nearby Feihai city.


    At this time, the sun has set the sea level, but in the direction of Feihai City, it is the firelight rushing into the sky, shouting and killing bursts, endless smoke rushing into the sky, countless black storms, rolling up dust and sand all over the sky.


    In the center of the dust, rainstorms, hailstones, tsunamis, thunder, and disasters that destroy the sky and the earth pour down.


    The sea clan and the friars in Feihai city are fighting flesh and blood at this time.


    Countless magical powers, like falling meteorite rain, smash each other, the earth seems to collapse at the next moment.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan and other monks sped away.


    It was not long after Chu Yan and others left the sea and came to the land that no one saw the full moon reflected on the sea. I don''t know when it turned into a half open eye.


    This eyeball is surrounded by thick and long blood, with a terrifying power.


    And as time goes on, the eyeball continues to widen.


    A kind of crazy, wanton, violent, tragic atmosphere gradually diffused, and spread from the sea to the surrounding.


    At the same time, Chu Yan and others have seen the situation around Feihai city.


    There are millions of sea people, all kinds of monsters. There are fish bigger than people, crabs as big as a house, octopus as big as a hill, waving tentacles as long as 100 feet, and so on. They release the supernatural spirit and make constant impact on Feihai city.


    Feihai city now relies on the defense array to support.


    But even so, the buildings in Feihai city have been strongly impacted.


    The city walls are dilapidated, the cracks spread for hundreds of miles, and may collapse at any time.


    A hundred miles in front of the city wall, the ground was covered with blood and water, almost turned into a lake.


    As for the defensive array itself, the light at the moment has become extremely thin. In many places, the light film is just like water waves, constantly shaking, and it is about to be broken.


    At this time, among the monsters, several blue lights burst out.


    The light went straight to the sky and soon condensed into a vast array.


    In the big array, the sea water surges, as if the whole sea water is poured into it.


    In the roar, there was a deafening roar.


    "The friars of shenwuzong are coming to kill all the people in Feihai city! Don''t delay


    As soon as the words came out, a cry of despair came from the city of Feihai.


    With this sentence falling, the rolling current turned into a hundred thick long flood water columns and fell down violently.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrate, the stars fall all over the sky, and everything will be smashed, destroyed and blasted into boundless chaos.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Monsters seek death!"


    "If you dare to invade our ancient Shenwu country, take your life!"


    Around Feihai City, there was a roar at this moment.


    The light of the sun, burning the eight wasteland, swept over.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect came one after another at this moment.


    Seeing that the sea demon was going to kill the people of Feihai City, they didn''t hesitate to do it together.

 Chapter 2403

    Before it was Chu Yan''s turn, the disciples of shenwuzong who came from all over the place were so angry that they began to pour out their spirits, which solidified the void of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In a flash, the sword Qi, the fireball, the aura shower, the water fire and the earth Qi burst out, sweeping all the sea demons in front of them.


    In a flash, the fierce magic power cleared out a blank area of the sea demon army.


    Blood water, sea water, a lot of meat, all mixed together, fell down from the air and turned into meat sauce.


    More than ten monks in the robes of shenwuzong came from afar in a bloodbath.


    Half of them rushed into the monster and continued to fight.


    Strong light, lightning, the world of mortals, sweeping fiercely.


    The rest of them flew towards Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Yin Luo immediately went up.


    Chu Yan looked at the people who came, blinked, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "They almost got it." The friar who came first, Lang Sheng said to Chu Yan and others, "are you also here to rescue Feihai city?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Yinluo replied honestly.


    The other party is really fairyland quintuple, much higher than her, so it''s right to call elder martial brother.


    In addition, the other friars'' realms were all fairyland with four or five levels.


    "Well, next we will join hands to kill all these monsters and protect Feihai city." The friar nodded, and several other people continued to lean towards Chu Yan. They reached out and invited Chu Yan and others to work together.


    "Good! Thank you, elder martial brother Yinluo immediately replied.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly said to the monk, "your tail is showing."


    The friar subconsciously turned to look at his ass.


    Immediately, he felt the atmosphere around him changed.


    Turning his head again, he saw Yin Luo''s stunned face, Chu Yan''s smiling face, and Lihua''s palm toward the hilt.


    "How did you find out?" The smile on the monk''s face disappeared.


    His voice became cold, and there was a touch of scarlet in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yin Luo regained her mind and lifted up a ring of burning fire on her hands and wrists. In the fire, the virtual shadow of a giant beast emerged, bringing infinite oppression to people.


    "Who are you?" she said angrily


    But the monk didn''t look at Yinluo at all.


    His eyes have been on Chu Yan.


    Not only him, but also the monks behind him, even the monks who are far away from him now, stop their eyes on Chu Yan, as if they already feel that Chu Yan is their biggest threat.


    "I''ll ask you again, how did you find out?" The friar added.


    This time, though the voice is lighter, the tone is colder.


    Not only that, two long whiskers began to appear on the monk''s head.


    The original arm, also become dark.


    Five fingers, turned into a pair of big Ao with black hair.


    "I said it casually." Chu Yan looked at the other side with a smile, and said, "so, I really guessed right?"


    Yin Luo leaned to Chu Yan''s side and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, are you really guessing casually?"


    Those friars who had already revealed their status as sea demons also listened.


    "Of course not." Chu Yan shakes his head and points to the sea demon army.


    "If I''m really a disciple of fairyland four or five, I don''t have the courage to rush down like this.


    There are so many sea monsters, and it seems that the realm is not low.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug their teeth in these fairylands. "


    Chu Yan said here, pause for a moment, and then pointed to several sea monsters on the opposite side: "I don''t think they thought of this when they set this trap.


    Because after all, it''s food from the sea, so it''s normal to have such a big brain. "


    By Chu Yan so say, these sea demon also not angry.


    The leading sea demon sneered: "well, thank you for reminding us. It''s our negligence. As a thank you, I''ll tear you in half, and then let those sea insects eat you one by one!"


    The words fall, these friars thoroughly turn into the sea demon original appearance.


    There are crab shaped, big fish shaped, sea urchin shaped, half human and half animal, which look more ferocious and terrifying.


    Ferocious, strong breath released from them.


    The surrounding void suddenly becomes as thick as sea water, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "How dare you lie to me!" At this time, the most angry is Yin Luo.


    She just really thought that these friars were fellow disciples of Shenwu sect.


    At the thought that she had been cheated, she was ashamed.


    Li Huawei''s face, still not too much expression revealed.


    She drew the sword from her back.


    In a moment, the blade of fire was buzzing around her body.


    The sharp sword Qi cuts the void into threads, melts and collapses inward.


    "Do you think your resistance is useful?" The head of the sea demon, showing a grim smile.


    Its mouth is open, showing its sharp teeth.


    Below that numerous siege of the sea demon, at the moment also seems to have been called, Qi Qi looked into the air.


    At this moment, the air becomes cold.


    "You try?" Chu Yan snorted.


    The next moment, Chu Yan appeared behind the monster.


    Palm like a knife, down a split.


    Bang!


    The monster exploded in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the eyes flew more than ten miles away.


    The pieces of meat and internal organs fell from the air.


    Chu Yan''s body moved again and came to another fish head with sharp teeth.


    Five fingers into claws, a grasp down, a lift.


    The sea demon, who was still watching, immediately took off his head like a big watermelon.


    "Die for me!"


    "Extremely angry sword idea ¡¤ wind flower dance disorderly!"


    Boom!


    The sword and awn interweave and turn into a net to kill heaven.


    Countless swords full of archaic flavor swept, rolling, like a torrent, sweeping and pouring.


    Hovering in the air, the sea demon''s face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    One of them turned and tried to escape.


    But the sword will wrap them in the next moment, like a whirlpool, a big ball, a sudden turn.


    These sea demon''s body, immediately disintegrated, broke into innumerable pieces.


    Above the sky, it was like a bloody tornado.


    As the tornado suddenly disappeared, the torrential rain of blood and meat suddenly fell from the sky.


    These camouflaged sea demons were killed by Chu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    But on the ground, the siege of the sea demon army has not been eased.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked down.

 Chapter 2404

    Those sea demons disguised as disciples of Shenwu sect were killed by Chu Yan in a moment.


    But the sea demon army on the ground didn''t stop attacking Feihai city.


    Even they don''t seem to notice what''s going on in the sky.


    The blank area cleared before has been filled by other sea monsters.


    At a glance, the ground was full of people, which made people feel numb.


    Feihai city''s defense array, at this time, the distance is broken, there is only a line left.


    Yinluo and lihuawei are about to go for help. Chu Yan reaches out his hand and blocks them with a wall of Qi.


    Two female''s face, immediately peeped out puzzled look.


    But they did not ask why Chu Yan.


    Because after what happened just now, they have complete trust in Chu Yan.


    They believed that Chu Yan had a reason to stop them at this time.


    "These sirens, there''s a problem." Chu Yan said while opening the way of wisdom.


    By this time, he had noticed something was wrong.


    At the beginning, Chu Yan speculated that the scene of the sea demon attacking the city was an illusion.


    But if it''s an illusion, the blood rising from the ground can''t be fake.


    Chu Yan had a keen sense of blood, which was far beyond the common friars and even beyond the monsters.


    The blood gas on the ground proves that the sea demon is real.


    However, after opening the way of wisdom, Chu Yan clearly felt that the situation of Shanghai demon attacking the city on the ground seemed to be a split general disharmony.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s frown stretched out.


    He waved his arm to signal the second daughter to wait.


    And then fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, the sea demon on the ground launched an offensive against Chu Yan.


    The surging sea water, sweeping the huge waves, came towards Chu Yan.


    The sea condensed into thousands of troops, roared and roared, and even the void was constantly shattered.


    Although she knows that Chu Yan''s strength is far beyond her imagination, even elder martial sister Mo Feifei appreciates Chu Yan, but seeing this situation, Yin Luo still can''t help exclaiming.


    But the next moment, something more surprising happened to her.


    The huge waves, thousands of troops, even as illusory, rushed through Chu Yan.


    And Chu Yan, who was in it, had no influence at all.


    "Fake, fake!" Yinluo can''t help shouting.


    Li Hua nodded silently: "it''s an illusion."


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly reached out.


    Purple thunder, a roar like a dragon in the palm.


    In the dark, there seems to be a fist, and Chu Yan this palm fierce collision.


    The void of thousands of miles, this moment suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Immediately, it exploded.


    The storm swept away in an instant.


    A large part of the sky collapsed and burst into an amazing roar.


    All the monsters around were crushed into mud.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Luo''s eyes suddenly widened. "These are not illusions. How can they..."


    If it is an illusion, it will not be interfered by the outside world at all.


    Even if the eye of the array is destroyed, the illusion will just disappear, and it is impossible to change with the help of those who enter the array.


    Chu Yan''s voice came from below.


    "Because these are not illusions."


    Chu Yan''s five fingers open.


    The purple thunder turns into a hundred roaring dragons and keeps spreading.


    The place where heaven and earth join seems to be torn apart at this moment.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yan gave a sharp drink.


    Hundreds of thunder dragons roar in unison, wind and thunder shake, and countless dragon sounds fall from the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    The void exploded.


    It''s like a wall in front of the crowd. It''s blown to pieces.


    In the sky, an eyeball as big as the moon appeared in front of several people.


    As for the moon, it has long disappeared, as if it had been replaced by this eyeball.


    Being watched by this eyeball, Yin Luo and Li Huawei suddenly feel that the evil spirit is all around them, as if there are millions or tens of millions of monsters coming towards them.


    "It''s the influence of divine consciousness, not the magic array. Be careful!" Chu Yan reminds a way.


    "Divine sense?" Yinluo was a little flustered.


    The power of divine consciousness enables the monks to explore more areas and discover more secrets.


    Divine consciousness can also be used as a more secret means to attack opponents.


    But the use of divine consciousness can actually affect other people''s perception, as well as what they see, hear and even breathe, which is beyond Yin Luo''s knowledge.


    "How can I be on guard?" Yin Luo flustered way.


    Voice down, she was Lihua only drag to the side.


    Li Huawei''s bladed sword revolves around them and suddenly surrounds them, just like a tower, covering them.


    At this moment, Yinluo and Lihua only have the feeling that something has been cut off from themselves.


    They hadn''t noticed it before.


    But at the moment such things were cut off, the whole body revealed a burst of relief.


    Through the flaming blade, they can also see that although there are monsters below, they are far less than what they saw before.


    As for Feihai City, it''s gone!


    "It''s true!" Yelled Yinluo.


    "Li Hua Wei''s magic weapon can also block the divine consciousness?" Chu Yan in the heart secret way a, immediately toward half sky that huge eyeball hand.


    At this time, even a fool can see that it is the eyeball in the mid air that causes the influence of people''s divine consciousness.


    That eyeball at the moment slightly flickered, in which the blood, as if alive, crazy earn up, blood crazy diffuse.


    Obviously, it is also aware of the threat.


    The wriggling threads of blood expanded in an instant, and turned into bloody human monsters.


    These monsters, like giants, were skinned, and their arms turned into long tentacles. They rushed towards Chuyan.


    "It''s true, it''s false!" Under the protection of Huoyan, Yin Luo can clearly see that these ferocious monsters are far less than what they seem.


    Under the influence of divine consciousness, we can see more than 100.


    But in fact, there are only five or six.


    But Yin Luo''s words just finished, the standing flower on one side only sends out a light hum.


    Yin Luo looked at it in a hurry, and saw that Li Hua Wei''s face was slightly pale, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Around the two people''s fiery blade, the light also became dim.


    It was obvious that the eyeball had just made another divine impact on them, but it was blocked by Lihua.


    But lihuawei also paid a certain price.


    At this time, Chu Yan didn''t care how many monsters there were.


    Whether you are one or a hundred.


    "Sword five moves!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand, which was the sword light in the sky, cutting off the Milky way and penetrating the planet.

 Chapter 2405

    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the monsters burst out one by one.


    Some heads burst, some waist burst into two pieces, and immediately cut into pieces by countless swords.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are shining.


    His spirit, this moment burst out of unprecedented power.


    All around the void, are affected, continuous shock.


    The illusion is like the reflection in the water, which fluctuates one by one and becomes lax.


    At this moment, the huge eyeball hanging in the sky, also can''t help shaking, deep in the eyes, showing a look of great surprise.


    "Your powers can''t deceive me."


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, opened his five fingers and grasped forward.


    The bloody spear, like a rainbow, runs through the sun.


    The rune pattern full of cangming breath revolves around the spear, like the ancient gods and demons, now comes and sings elegy.


    Boom!


    The spear instantly pierced the huge eyeball like the moon.


    Every thread of blood breaks in the air, just like the collapse of the Tianhe river. The breath of disaster pours out.


    Chu Yan''s arm swung and his spear trembled.


    Eyeball was shocked to appear numerous cracks, the next moment boom, in the air burst into pieces.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the night sky, have collapsed, into a terrible black hole.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, as if there is a breeze blowing, people can not help but a spirit.


    When he looked down again, the monsters on the ground, like ink dripping in the river, became lighter and lighter, and soon disappeared.


    The number of sirens left is less than one in ten thousand.


    And the precarious Feihai City, this moment also disappeared.


    All this, including the whole city, the defensive array covering the city, and the monks roaring and fighting, disappeared.


    What is left on the ground is only thick plasma like a river.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the scene on the ground, Yin Luo couldn''t help but stay.


    Before relying on Li Huawei''s magic weapon, she could already distinguish what she saw in front of her eyes from the real scene.


    But now with the eyeball destroyed, the real scene appeared in front of her eyes, she found that what she thought before was too naive.


    At the foot of the earth, although there is no nearly destroyed Feihai City, but it can definitely be called human purgatory.


    In the rolling blood water on the earth, you can clearly see a large number of broken arms and limbs.


    These broken corpses obviously belong to the human friars.


    Only a few of them belong to the sea tribe.


    It can be inferred that not long ago, there must have been a very fierce battle here.


    Only when they came, the battle was over.


    So some sea monsters used their divine powers to turn the fierce battlefield into the scene of monsters attacking the city, and then tried to lead Chu Yan and others into the trap.


    "Vicious! How vicious Back to God, Yin Luo was furious, "none of these sea monsters can be let go!"


    Although Lihua Wei hovered beside her did not make a sound, she next coagulated the sword again, and the sword light kept spinning, sending out the breath of death, which had already shown what she thought.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei are attracted by the real sea monsters on the ground.


    Chu Yan''s eyes, however, coldly looked at the black hole left by the destruction of the eyeball.


    The color in the black hole is like ink, which is extremely thick and thick. At this time, it forms a vortex, as if it is going to drag the surrounding space and time into it.


    "You''re one eyed."


    Chu Yan''s voice suddenly broke the silence of the night.


    This sound comes out, Yin Luo and Li Hua who are just about to make a move live together.


    The roar of the demons on the ground stopped suddenly.


    "One eye haunts the soul?" Yin Luo blinked and began to wonder.


    She looked at Chu Yan from a distance and found that Chu Yan didn''t look like a joke.


    At this moment, Yinluo didn''t know whether they were lucky or not.


    One eye seduces the soul, but this time shenwuzong reward task, the list of famous people.


    Once you can kill it, you can get a great reward.


    I don''t know how many disciples of Shenwu sect hope to be able to kill them.


    As a result, they were very good. It was not long before they came to the sea area of xuangui that they met the one eyed enchantment.


    For a moment, Yin Luo felt that some of them were not real enough.


    "It''s me, but so what."


    At this time, a cold sound came from the black hole.


    This voice, people can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, just like two thin pieces of jade, tapping gently.


    "My body is not here.


    My God knows thousands of things.


    You can explore the truth from the illusions I designed. I can think that you are a talent of shenwuzong.


    Because before that, I didn''t think that the disciples with outer or inner doors could see through the disguise I set.


    These traps are the graves I originally laid for you.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that up to now, the number of shenwuzong disciples who broke into this illusion and were killed by me has reached 1000.


    And over time, the number is growing.


    You three are the first ones who have not been cheated by me.


    It''s very powerful and rare. It seems that there are some disciples in Shenwu sect who are unusual. "


    There was a pause in the cold voice.


    The spinning black hole starts to shrink at this time.


    When the sound of one eyed enchantment rings out again, it''s like a person walking away. The sound is getting farther and farther away and smaller and smaller.


    "But even if you do it once, so what?


    My divine sense is everywhere in the sea area of xuangui.


    Any scene you see next may be true or false.


    Can your luck support your judgment every time?


    I will be in a distant place, quietly watching you fall into suspicion and despair


    "You bastard! Shut up With a roar, Yin Luo suddenly burst out with two rings of fire in her hands. She turned into a roaring lion and rushed away.


    Where the lion passes, the fire burns into a rolling river, as if the whole sky is burning.


    The burning light of the sky instantly burns in front of the black hole. The burning lion''s mouth spews out flames, just like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes.


    The dazzling light almost burns people''s eyeballs directly.


    But the flame into the black hole, even in an instant, it was swallowed, there was no sound.


    The night sky soon returned to calm.


    Just the rapid alternation of light and dark, as if never appeared.


    "This how can..." Yin Luo Leng in situ.


    "It''s no use.


    All you have done is in vain.


    It''s up to you -- "


    "You are so upset." Chu Yan interrupted one eyed soul, "you said enough, native chicken."

 Chapter 2406

    "What do you call me?"


    The sound that had been far away seemed to stop suddenly at this moment, and became sharp and sharp.


    "I said you, local chicken." Chu Yan sneered, "isn''t it that ordinary supernatural powers can''t hurt you, only supernatural powers of divine soul can affect you."


    "So it is." Yin Luo muttered to herself, revealing a clear look in her eyes.


    Gradually, her eyes became brighter and brighter, so that she excitedly hugged lihuawei beside her.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is so awesome!


    He not only found the trap of one eye seduction, but also found a way to deal with each other.


    Elder martial brother Chu is worthy of being a genius that even elder martial sister Mo should admire! "


    Yin Luo''s words spread far away and attracted the discontent of one eye seduction.


    The cold voice was full of ridicule at this time.


    "Hehe, even if you know how to deal with me, what can you do?


    Do you think you have the power to resist my God''s soul in the triple realm of true fairyland?


    Stop dreaming!


    I have known clearly for a long time that there is no such person among the internal and external disciples of Shenwu sect this time!


    In other words, as long as the elite disciples don''t go out, you will only have a dead end!


    When the Shenwu sect realized something was wrong and sent higher-level disciples, we would have completed the task and returned to the deep sea. Ha ha! "


    The sharp laughter with one eye evokes the soul looks very strange in the night at this time, which makes people''s hair stand upright.


    But after that, one eye seduction found it strange.


    Because Chu Yan showed the expected look of fear.


    Even Yin Luo and Li Huawei did not show any fear.


    On the contrary, the three also looked at themselves with an idiot''s eyes.


    Suddenly, one eyed seduction felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "You''re looking for your own death!" with a fierce drink, the black hole suddenly opened, and the eyeball as big as the moon appeared in the sky again.


    In the surrounding void, there seems to be a distorted force field.


    Tentacles stained with blood appeared from everywhere and stormed towards Chu Yan.


    Crackling!


    The sky was torn apart.


    Cobweb like cracks continue to stack and spread, making people feel shaky.


    These tentacle attacks are real and false. They are very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, because the attack is directly launched from the spirit, it is not like the magic array. As long as you find the array eye, you can break it.


    If you want to get rid of such a dilemma, you can only have a stronger spirit than one eyed seduction.


    Completely crush him with the power of divine knowledge.


    This is also the foundation of one eye seduction.


    "Ha ha, naive." Chu Yan sneered in response to one eye seduction.


    He closed his eyes and immediately a terrible divine power shook out.


    In an instant, it was like in the dark, millions of thick iron chains were pulled together, and the shaking sound broke out.


    Crackling!


    The tentacles in the void immediately broke and exploded, and blood was sprayed.


    In an instant, most of it was cleaned up.


    The hovering eyeballs in the air also seemed to be punched hard by the giant. In the air, startling blood spots appeared immediately.


    Thick blood gathered and flowed out of the eyeball.


    Inside the eyeball, it also brings feelings at this time.


    And this feeling is shock and anger.


    "How could it! How could your spirit be so strong! It''s impossible!" the one eyed soul roared angrily.


    "I can break your trap and kill you. What''s impossible, local chicken." Chu Yan responded coldly.


    His divine sense is like the river water, wave after wave, endless, violent impact and washing.


    All the emptiness, even where it is as thin as cicada wings and as thin as hair, is swept away by his divine consciousness.


    One eye seduction has no place to hide.


    Hiss!


    The sky is like a piece of paper, torn apart.


    In the center of the crack is the one eye.


    At this moment, the blood River surged out of the crack like a broken dike.


    At this time, the eyeballs trembled violently with a sharp howl.


    The sound seemed like a huge wave, which broke all the surrounding space in an instant.


    Layers of ripples suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t get out!"


    Chu Yan drank fiercely, opened his five fingers and grabbed his eyes in the air.


    Click, click!


    The sky suddenly split.


    The eyeball was dug out by him.


    Blood is like a river, breaking its banks and surging.


    Where the eyeball is connected with the void, the wriggling blood colored tentacles are entangled like blood vessels. At the moment, they keep trying to pull the eyeball back.


    "Dream."


    Chu Yan snorted coldly and raised his hand.


    The purple thunder condensed into a sharp blade, tore the sky, fell from the sky, and cut off all the entangled tentacles.


    "Ah!"


    One eye evokes the soul and sends out a scream of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs.


    The detached eyeball kept cracking, and blood gushed out of its surface.


    The wailing sound was like hundreds of thousands of dead souls roaring in unison.


    The sound turned into a divine impact and swept everything around in an instant.


    Yin Luo''s face suddenly turned a hundred.


    But Lihua only reacted very quickly.


    Her hands and fingers, a fiery blade, entrenched around them again, like a tower, protecting them.


    But at this moment, the divine sense impact from one eye seduction was stronger than once.


    Like an erupting volcano, it has the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Countless planets are now blown to powder in the impact.


    Under this impact, the fiery blade is like a ship board in a huge wave. It will be overturned and torn apart at any time.


    Lihuawei''s expression changed again and again, and her magic power was exerted to the extreme.


    The fiery blade expands continuously, is impacted, expands again, and is scattered.


    At this time, if they relax a little and are attacked by the divine sense of one eye seduction, their divine souls will never stand it.


    At that stage, I''m afraid it''s the best result to become an idiot.


    "Dare you be arrogant?" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated, and an angry look appeared in his eyes.


    He grabbed his arm forward like a dragon exploring the sea.


    The eyeball, together with the surrounding void, was directly dug down by him.


    A large void turned into mud and collapsed.


    The eyeballs trembled and shook constantly, and they wanted to break free. The endless violent impact of divine consciousness went crazy towards Chu Yan.


    But the impact of these divine senses came to Chu Yan, just like the spring breeze blowing his face, without feeling at all.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s calm appearance, one eye seduces the soul. At this time, he finally understood what Chu Yan dared to call himself a native chicken.


    "I don''t believe it!" a hiss roared from his eyes.


    "But this is the truth." Chu Yan''s five fingers and one song.


    Boom!


    The whole void suddenly condensed.


    The huge eyeball comparable to the moon was suddenly pinched and fried by him.

 Chapter 2407

    "Ah!"


    The heart rending roar came from the mud of the explosion.


    The whole void collapsed.


    The eyeball of the explosion was like a swamp overturned.


    Billowing and filthy, surging out.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of emptiness were immediately polluted, instantly corroded into a swamp and constantly sunken.


    In the chaos of an explosion, a gray figure flashed and fled towards the depths of the void.


    "Still want to go?" Chu Yan sneered. "You can''t even stop me. Where''s the confidence that you can escape?"


    The voice fell, and Chu Yan condensed his divine consciousness and bumped straight into the gray shadow.


    Bang!


    The figure immediately fell out of the void and hit the ground heavily. His body was curled up in a ball, constantly convulsing and twitching.


    "That''s it?" Yin Luo felt dizzy at this time.


    It''s impossible to defend against the one eyed soul attack.


    And this is also the expert on the reward task list of Shenwu sect.


    As a result, after they met each other, Chu Yan easily saw through the other''s moves.


    When they fought again, they were completely crushed by Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan turned into a streamer and came to one eye seduction.


    At this time, the one eye evocative spirit is no longer as before, hidden in the depths of the void and appears particularly mysterious. Instead, the whole body''s armor is cracked and curled up like a prawn, the body is constantly shaking, and blood is constantly seeping out from the cracks of the armor.


    It seems that he has completely lost his ability to resist.


    Just as Chu Yan looked down at each other, his one eyed body suddenly stretched straight.


    Almost no response time, he suddenly turned around and showed his true face.


    Under the cover of long hair, it is an eye!


    At this time, the eyeball, full of resentment and hatred, stared at Chu Yan with an extremely strong divine sense impact.


    In the void around, there was a roar at the moment.


    Such a terrible impact, even a complete planet, will be directly shocked into powder.


    But after the impact, Chu Yan, standing in front of one eye seduction, remained motionless and safe.


    The look in the eye of one eye evokes the soul suddenly changed from anger and ecstasy to surprise, fear and disbelief.


    "What''s going on?"


    It should be the position of the mouth. There was a stammering question.


    On the neck of one eye seduction, there was an eye as big as a head. Chu Yan didn''t know where his voice came from.


    But at the moment, the tone changing voice expressed the surprise, anger and doubt of one eye seduction.


    It''s just that you''re being run over by the other party. Now the inevitable sneak attack has no effect?


    I felt the contempt in Chu Yan''s eyes, and the eyes with one eye were gradually filled with blood red.


    He suddenly understood.


    The other party didn''t have time to deal with it.


    But disdain to deal with it!


    The other party recognized his sneak attack and couldn''t hurt him at all!


    "You damn Terran friar!" one eye seduces the soul, and the shame and anger is extreme.


    He felt that he had been humiliated as never before.


    "Damn you." Chu Yan snorted coldly.


    This sound, like detonating an air mine, directly broke the arm just raised by one eye seduction.


    With a bang, the arm of one eye evocative soul exploded inch by inch, like firecrackers. Blood and water mixed with broken meat and fragments of armor sprayed around.


    Chu Yan suddenly stepped forward.


    The void was stacked by his body, like a solidified chip.


    As soon as one eye evokes the soul, he was frightened to find that his body was condensed in the void and could not move, or even breathe.


    Chu Yan opened his five fingers, and the ghost bell buzzed in the palm of his hand. The sound entered the ear of one eye seduction, as if it were a magic sound running through his ear.


    In an instant, one eye seduces the soul, and the huge eyeball becomes empty and godless.


    Chu Yan catches and catches.


    It seems that one eyed seduction did not suffer any damage, but in fact, from this moment on, his spirit was imprisoned by the ghost taking bell, and his original body became a walking corpse.


    Once the spirit enters the soul bell, then the one eye evokes the soul. Even if the mouth is hard, there is no way to resist the torture of Chu Yan.


    Before long, the information Chu Yan wanted to know was revealed with one eye.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei also came to Chu Yan at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what are you doing?" Yin Luo asked cautiously. At the same time, he and lihuawei looked at the soul with one eye curiously.


    They can feel that the one eye seduction is different from that just now, as if it has become a dead wood without any vitality.


    But one eyed seduction didn''t die.


    This will happen only when the spirit is destroyed and the Tao body is still there.


    "The situation this time seems to be worse than expected." Chu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    "Hmm?" the two women looked at him together.


    Chu Yan then roughly described the results of his torture.


    In fact, the information one eye seduction has is not too much.


    Just like a whole plan, what he is responsible for and understands is only one part.


    The other part is not in his charge, so he doesn''t know.


    The mission of one eye enchanting soul this time is to use his unique magic power to twist the Shenwu sect disciples who came to the xuangui sea area and lead them into a pre arranged trap to kill them.


    In addition to being far more powerful than his own realm, the soul with one eye can still manipulate the changes of several regions at the same time even if it is millions of miles away.


    This magical power was naturally tortured by Chu Yan at this time.


    In addition, Chu Yan also knew the general situation of the joint efforts of the emperor''s blood clan and the Hai nationality from the mouth of one eye seduction.


    The sea people mainly attack the coastal cities with the sea demon army.


    Chenghuang Xuezong took the opportunity to create chaos.


    One eye seduction is responsible for one kind of confusion.


    In addition, there are two demon families, Fang Tianhua envoy and Wuying, who inherit the emperor''s blood sect, who are also responsible for creating chaos.


    It''s just that what Fang Tianhua envoy and Wuying are doing, and now they don''t know where people are.


    This practice of everyone doing different things and not communicating with each other is to prevent people from being captured and expose the whole plan.


    This method was put forward by zhe Renxian.


    "This zhe Ren Xian is well prepared." Chu Yan sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Yin Luo didn''t hear clearly and asked suspiciously.


    Chu Yan thought a little and said, "now I have an idea. We need to act separately."


    Yin Luo and Li Hua only saw Chu Yan''s serious look, so they hurriedly said, "senior brother, please speak."

 Chapter 2408

    From the torture just now, Chu Yan has learned that the sea clan''s attack is divided into three routes.


    One eye seduction control.


    The main thing along the way is to use the magic power of one eye to seduce the soul to lead the Shenwu sect disciples who came to the rescue into a trap, and then surrounded and killed by the Hai clan.


    In the trap of the divine soul, what you see is not true.


    If Chu Yan didn''t have a stronger spirit, I''m afraid he would have been recruited with Yin Luo and Li Huawei.


    However, at this time, with the one eye seduction being killed, all the ghost traps scattered in the xuangui sea area lost their effectiveness one by one.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect who were in crisis or may encounter crisis no longer have worries.


    It can be said that this route was broken by one person.


    If it weren''t for the misfortune of seducing souls with one eye and meeting Chu Yan, I''m afraid there would be many more Shenwu disciples who died under his magic power than expected.


    The other two routes are respectively led by Fang Tianhua envoy and Wu Ying.


    But how they did it was unclear, so Chu Yan couldn''t torture his soul.


    But in addition, Chu Yan also learned a very important thing.


    That is, zhe Renxian is responsible for the central support.


    At present, this guy''s position should be in the sea, waiting with the sea demon king this time.


    From the soul of one eye seduction, Chu Yan already knew the location of these sea demon kings.


    According to Chu Yan''s speculation, these sea demon kings had no idea that someone had already made their idea.


    If Chu Yan went directly now, he would be unprepared to beat these demon kings.


    So Chu Yan decided to act separately from Yin Luo and Li Huawei.


    Without the difficult guy of one eye seduction, Yin Luo and lihuawei are almost unlikely to be in danger.


    Chu Yan himself planned to call the door directly.


    The elite of Hai nationality gathered there are amazing strength. Yin Luo and Lihua must not be rivals. Taking them will only increase their risk.


    After speaking out her proposal, the two women agreed without hesitation.


    After just seeing the mysterious magic power of one eye evoking souls, they were also terrified. They knew that they followed Chu Yan and could give him limited help.


    And if Chu Yan went alone, it would be easier for him to get away alone if he was in any danger.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, be careful," Yin Luo told him carefully.


    Lihua Wei also looked at Chu Yan. Although she didn''t speak, she was concerned.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Yan nodded. "The Feihai city we just saw is an illusion, but the real Feihai city is not far ahead.


    Now you go to Feihai city and wait for me in the city after you get rid of the sea demon there.


    When I kill those sea demons, I will come back to Feihai city to meet you. "


    After the three agreed, Chu Yan''s body immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei look at Chu Yan''s figure leaving. When the other party disappears in sight, they can turn around and set off to catch up with the real Feihai city.


    Chu Yan followed the one eye evocative memory and flew all the way south.


    Soon after, sea level appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    At the same time, a seeping cold came from all around.


    Suddenly, the void burst open.


    A huge axe suddenly appeared, rolled up the towering waves, and cut head-on towards Chu Yan.


    At this moment, it was like the Milky Way rolling, hundreds of millions of Jun of sea water pouring towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered in his heart, raised his hand and blasted the blood spear, instantly penetrating the sea.


    The blood spear is like boiling magma and burning sun. In an instant, it will burn the rolling sea water into steam.


    Behind the hot steam, the sea demon''s burly body loomed.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Yan sneered. He looked like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he came to the other party.


    It was a sea demon like a crab with eight arms.


    The giant axe just waved is his pair of big Ao.


    "Terran friar, die!" seeing Chu Yan, the sea demon roared and waved two huge axes, which caused the Milky way to collapse, the stars to explode, rolled up a boundless storm and coerced Chu Yan.


    "By you?"


    With a hiss, the sword light swept across.


    The axe shaped Boao of the sea demon is rooted and broken.


    The sword flashed again.


    The siren''s body was split in half from the middle.


    But in the wound of the sea demon, thick flesh and blood gushed out immediately, as if it were a broken lotus root, and the body divided into two halves must be bonded again immediately.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yan burst out with a loud drink and a punch.


    The power of burning meteorite directly blasted the two halves of the monster into pieces.


    The fire carried the whole meat into the bag, and in an instant, it burned to ashes.


    A demon core flew out of the fire. Chu Yan raised his hand, held it in the palm of his hand, and then crushed it.


    The blood gas of the monster turned into a heat flow and poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    Hovering in the air, Chu Yan''s divine consciousness spread away.


    There is still a million miles away from the sea, but Chu Yan''s divine sense can clearly feel that all powerful monsters are ready to move along the way.


    The strength of these monsters is almost the same as that of the friars in the real fairyland.


    "This is really the initiative to send up." Chu Yan snorted.


    His divine sense, now even the true fairyland Jiuchong can be crushed directly, and these monsters don''t have to pay attention at all.


    Chu Yan had been clear about the movements of these monsters for a long time, and these monsters had not noticed at all.


    With a flash of body shape, Chu Yan has appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    He waved his arm as fast as thunder and lightning, and suddenly broke into the depths of the void.


    Suddenly, the sound of mountain collapse appeared.


    A large area of space directly collapsed and became a black hole.


    In this space, there was a sea demon dormant.


    But the sea demon didn''t have time to respond, so he was smashed into slag by Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan pulled back his arm, a demon core came out of his palm.


    Absorb the demon core and move on.


    One monster after another was ruthlessly killed by him.


    These monsters are the main forces of the sea demon''s subsequent attack.


    Now the ordinary sea demon will attack the city with the advantage of army and quantity.


    When the disciples of Shenwu sect came to the rescue, it was the turn of these demons.


    According to the original plan of the sea demon, the number and strength of these big demons are enough to compete with the disciples of Shenwu sect, and there is the support of Chenghuang Xuezong behind the sea clan.


    But what they never expected was that Chu Yan appeared among the disciples of shenwuzong.


    It''s easier to kill them than to crush ants.

 Chapter 2409

    A million miles away, Chu Yan killed all the way.


    shed blood like water.


    No sea demon could stop him.


    The blood gas inhaled into the body is also growing madly.


    With the continuous operation of Ao Shen Jue, blood and spirit circulate with each other. The breath of Chu Yan is more and more solid and thick, like an ancient god of war. At this moment, it tears the door of time and comes to the world.


    Everywhere he went, the void seemed to be unable to bear it, constantly splitting and breaking.


    A power to destroy the sky and the earth arises spontaneously.


    When Chu Yan came to the sea, there was blood red behind him.


    Blood and gas transpiration, and even the sky is soaked.


    Looking around, the sky and the earth are dazzling red, like hell.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a deafening roar from the sea.


    The rolling sea water separated like a curtain.


    A huge octopus rises slowly from it.


    The tentacles of this octopus are constantly winding to block out the sky and the sun.


    Octopus body, more than hundreds of islands.


    Chu Yan was as small as a sesame in front of it.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, Chu Yan shot directly.


    "Extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ wind and flower dance!"


    The sword Qi cuts vertically and horizontally, like bleak autumn wind and cold winter snow.


    In an instant, the tentacles of the octopus were cut into countless segments, like a rainstorm falling from the sky.


    Octopus issued a painful wail, rolling blood, and rushed out.


    The sea water in the sea area of more than 100000 miles was dyed black at this moment.


    "Vulnerable." Chu Yan raised his hand and fell with a sword.


    The sword awn tore the sky like lightning, suddenly pierced the octopus''s head, drove it into the deep sea and nailed it directly into the trench.


    This octopus, with its strong body alone, has the strength comparable to the six monks in the real fairyland.


    But in front of Chu Yan, he was directly killed by Chu Yan without even having time to make the least resistance.


    Looking at the sea like black ink in front of him, Chu Yan opened his five fingers and grabbed it down.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The blood was rapidly concentrated with a Shua.


    In a moment, the octopus body in the deep sea was drained and turned into a dry body, as if it were dried by fishermen.


    All the blood was condensed into a blood crystal, which was sucked into Chu Yan''s body together with the demon core.


    When the blood gas entered Chu Yan''s body, it was quickly transformed into aura by him.


    Reiki kept surging in Chu Yan''s body.


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly found that these auras seemed to be under some kind of traction and had been converging towards his Dantian knowledge sea.


    The next moment, this vast aura was absorbed by the life soul seed.


    All the life soul seeds emerge a gorgeous light at this moment.


    However, for these countless life soul seeds, these auras are only a drop in the bucket.


    The light only flickered for a while, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    The lives and souls of others begin to show when they are in Nirvana.


    Now he is really the quintuple of fairyland and has the seed of life and soul.


    There is only one soul of others, so you can keep it with all your strength.


    And his soul is as many as the stars in the sky.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, these souls are clearly mouth to mouth.


    "I need a lot more aura for promotion than others.


    Now there are more souls. These souls need spiritual cultivation.


    It''s also a pity to cultivate the Ao Shen formula, which can convert blood gas into Reiki.


    Otherwise, the appearance of these souls will only Darken my eyes. "


    Chu Yan even doubted that his mother had expected to have so many souls.


    Otherwise, why did she arrange the Ao Shen Jue in the Guixu tower early, and then there was the stone tablet used to understand the soul of life.


    "If all this was expected by my mother, it would be too incredible."


    Chu Yan felt skeptical.


    However, various signs show that this speculation is very likely to be true.


    "It seems that all the mysteries and questions can only be solved by her when she sees her mother."


    At the thought of meeting his mother in the future, Chu Yan''s heart was full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at the deep sea in front of him, he fell directly like a thunder light, and disappeared into the deep sea in an instant.


    The sea water in xuangui sea area is obviously different from the sea seen before Chu Yan.


    In the past, the sea seen by Chu Yan was blue, rolling and boundless.


    When the sun is shining, people will feel beautiful and relaxed.


    Although the sea breeze between breathing will also have the taste of wet, salty and salty, it is also an emotion of high sky and wide sea.


    But the water in xuangui sea area is dark blue at the shallowest.


    A little deeper into the sea level, the sea immediately turned dark.


    Not only that, the sea also showed a cold that went straight into the bone marrow.


    If you throw a vigorous young man into the sea, I''m afraid if you soak him for a few breaths, the man will freeze to death alive and look like a popsicle when you pick him up.


    "It is said that the sea people are extremely vicious. They soak in such sea water all day. Even people with normal mind will go crazy." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    However, the stomach Fei belongs to the stomach Fei, and Chu Yan''s divine consciousness at this time has completely spread.


    Entering the sea means completely stepping into the territory of the sea family.


    Although many important information has been tortured from the one eyed soul, the carelessness of any situation may still lead to capsizing in the gutter.


    All the way to the depths of the sea.


    From time to time, turbulent undercurrent surged around.


    Many shipwrecks are parked in the trench. The surface is mottled and rotten. It is covered with seaweed, revealing a very gloomy and terrible smell.


    Further on, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly moved.


    He lurked into the trench with great speed.


    Convergence of breath, in this sea like the night, it is impossible for anyone to find his existence.


    A moment later, several huge figures swam over Chu Yan''s head.


    There are several sharks.


    These sharks are different from ordinary ones.


    They are monsters, but now they appear in the image of noumenon.


    The most obvious proof, in addition to their fierce breath, is the heavy armor covering them.


    Each shark swam like an amazing warship.


    "I met a monster so soon."


    Chu Yan originally thought that there would be movement only if he went deeper. He didn''t expect to meet the wandering sea demon so early.


    His divine sense fell quietly on these sharks.


    "The strength of the quintuple of fairyland is almost the same as those on the shore before.


    But because they are stronger in the sea than on the shore.


    But no matter how big it is, it can''t reach the six fold of true fairyland.


    Still just - ants. "


    On reading this, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly expanded, his body burst out from the bottom of the sea, and fiercely shot at these sharks and sea demons.

 Chapter 2410

    The deep sea, which had been surging with undercurrent, suddenly rolled up a huge wave.


    In an instant, the waves condensed into an iron plate and imprisoned the giant sharks.


    The eyes of the giant shark showed a look of horror.


    They tried to struggle, but the water didn''t move.


    Their bodies can turn over the sky and fall into the sea at ordinary times, but now they can''t move.


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s body appeared in front of them.


    "Extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop!"


    In the sea, the sword is sweeping and cutting.


    The solidified sea water is cut neatly like tofu.


    The giant sharks imprisoned in the sea were also cut into pieces of meat, and all died in an instant.


    One demon core after another.


    Every drop of blood water, like a complete giant shark, coagulates in the sea.


    Chu Yan raised his hand with five fingers and sucked the demon core into the palm.


    In the demon core, the blood gas surged, showing a surging force of shock.


    Chu Yan was going to absorb it, but just at this time, his spirit jumped.


    Between the lightning and flint, the demon core exploded together.


    The strong blood water, like volcanic magma, swallowed Chu Yan in an instant.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    At the moment of the demon nuclear explosion, his protective body was really Gang, and the blood didn''t touch him at all.


    But at this moment, bursts of strange and strange breath made him feel uneasy.


    "Hmm?" just at this moment, a slight tingling came.


    Chu Yan looked down and found that he had just held the palm of the demon core, and there were several purple and black spots.


    These spots did not appear on his skin, but corroded his protective body, Zhengang.


    Although the body protection Zhengang is formed by the condensation of spiritual Qi in the body, the Zhengang of Chu Yan is absolutely 100 times stronger than ordinary friars.


    That is to say, if you change to other monks now, I''m afraid your palms have been corroded clean.


    "There''s a problem with the demon core!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan reacted.


    Almost at the same time, his divine consciousness diffused violently, as if it were a huge wave and tide, which covered tens of thousands of miles in an instant, pulled out the silk and peeled the cocoon, and did not let go of any change.


    Soon, he found a strong breath approaching quickly from a distance.


    "That was a trap!"


    Boom, boom!


    The nearby sea water suddenly stirred and formed a huge vortex.


    This vortex, covering thousands of miles around, is deeply concave and dark, as if even the sun and moon can swallow it.


    A face with blurred facial features gradually emerged from the vortex.


    "Terran friar, you are so bold that you dare to break into here alone.


    So it''s you who killed the one eyed seducer? "


    The mouth of the face played back and forth, and the sound of speaking came out in the beating of the waves.


    But this word was like thunder every time, almost breaking people''s eardrums.


    Chu Yan looked into the eyes of this face.


    The eyes of the face were also two vortices, deeply concave, which seemed to contain mystery and bloodthirsty breath. Staring for a moment, Chu Yan''s ears heard a whisper.


    And this voice, in a short moment, became like a million people shouting in unison.


    That voice, even the stars in the sky, can shake down.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    The mouth of the face opened again and laughed proudly.


    "The divine sense of one eye seduction is less than one tenth of mine.


    Even if you can kill him, you''re not my opponent.


    Although I have no time to deal with you, I have left a mark on you. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan looked down at his palm.


    The purple black spots that had just corroded his protective body really Gang left a shallow trace in the palm of his hand.


    Although the spot had no effect on Chu Yan, let alone pain, it was enough to leave a mark on him to show that the spot was very unusual.


    "With this sign, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be killed!


    At this moment, I, the master of the emperor''s blood clan, have come to you!


    Just wait to die!


    Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    With the sound of his face laughing wildly, the sea in the distance suddenly seemed to set off a dust storm.


    Dark billowing waves, tumbling rivers and seas, galloping.


    The whole sea seemed to be boiling and boiling.


    But Chu Yan''s face was not afraid at all.


    Looking at the laughing face, he snorted, "are you zherenxian?"


    His face was stunned. His two huge eyes looked deeply at Chu Yan: "do you know who I am?"


    "It''s like who is rare." Chu Yan disdained to smile. "Remember, my name is Yang Feng. Now I''ll kill you. If you have the ability, come and kill Yang Feng, a disciple of Shenwu sect."


    "Good!"


    In the face of Chu Yan''s arrogance, zhe Renxian seemed to be angered.


    With a loud roar, he immediately said in a fierce voice: "the disciple of the emperor''s blood sect listens to the order and tries his best to pursue and kill Yang Feng, the disciple of the Shenwu sect! After finding it, break it into pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes!"


    The sea water in all directions suddenly burst into bubbles, like countless demon families responding in unison.


    "You should die now." Chu Yan sneered.


    After returning what zhe Renxian had just said, Chu Yan no longer gave the other party the opportunity to speak. He raised his hand with a blood spear, instantly pierced the face condensed by the sea water, and then twisted it violently.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions suddenly occurred.


    The whole face was blown to pieces and turned into rolling sea water, pouring around.


    Zhe Renxian''s last voice became vague and disappeared.


    At the same time, the green light mixed in the black tide like sea water, approaching Chu Yan.


    The great demons in the light showed their unparalleled ferocity. Countless souls revolved around them, as if they were full of evil, attacking and killing Chu Yan.


    "One, two, three, four -"


    As soon as the divine knowledge was swept away, Chu yanha smiled and said, "there are only twelve in total. Who do you despise!"


    The voice fell, and his face sank, as if covered with wind and snow.


    The originally rolling sea water condensed into ice in an instant.


    Chu Yan''s body shape disappeared in the ice in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of a big demon and clapped it in the frightened eyes of the big demon.


    Bang!


    The big demon''s head exploded to pieces in an instant.


    Blood and water mixed with ice water gushed out like ink.


    Chu Yan hooked his finger, took out the demon core and twisted his body, like lightning in the water, Shua, Shua, and meteors. The four big demons didn''t even have time to respond, so he was cut in two by Chu Yan.


    They opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. They watched themselves sink slowly into the deep sea below their waist.

 Chapter 2411

    However, the waist was cut, which was nothing for the big demon who reached the strength of the real fairyland.


    After a short earthquake, several big demons suddenly roared.


    Thick blood lines stretched out from their wounds. When they grabbed the falling body, they had to be reconnected.


    But Chu Yan won''t give them a chance at all.


    The blood spear as thick as the pillar of heaven crashed into the deep sea.


    In an instant, the four monsters were crushed into flesh and blood mud.


    The terrible shock lifted the rolling sea water into the air and spilled it down, as if it were a torrential rain.


    The remaining seven big demons were dizzy and distended by the shock, and their bodies rolled around. They just felt the earth spinning.


    "Die!"


    Cold spit out a word, infinite sword light, sweeping the whole sea area.


    All the sea water is cut.


    The bodies of the seven monsters turned into meat in an instant.


    Chu Yan pointed it out.


    The fingertips seemed to have infinite suction, and suddenly sucked.


    The blood gas and core of the twelve great demons fell into his hands.


    The divine consciousness swept away violently, and the twelve demon cores, from outside to inside, were all displayed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Under the screening of layers of divine consciousness, Chu Yan soon found that there was a certain brand on the interior of the twelve demon cores.


    This brand, like spiritual shackles and inscription patterns, looks very strange.


    Monsters must not use inscription patterns.


    Those who can and are good at using inscription patterns must be Terran friars.


    Thinking of the incident that he mistakenly entered the array arranged by the big demon, Chu Yan''s intuition told him that this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    But Chu Yan was not flustered at this time.


    If you want to know whether there is a connection, if you want to know the truth, as long as you catch zhe Renxian, everything will come out!


    Chu Yan opens the way of wisdom.


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts push in the brain at the same time.


    He seemed to enter a very quiet and concentrated space.


    Although it was dark all around, there were countless parts of him.


    Each individual is thinking hard under the blessing of the way of wisdom.


    After one hundredth of a second, Chu Yan opened his eyes again.


    With a wave of his arm, the sea in front of him immediately solidified into a water curtain.


    Chu Yan played his fingers again.


    Countless light spots appeared on the water curtain.


    These light spots seem to be randomly pointed out by Chu Yan, but if you look carefully, you will find that the light spots are scattered like stars.


    These light spots are the traces of sea demons found by Chu Yan just after his divine consciousness spread and shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    Sporadic sea monsters, strong and weak.


    And the sea demon gathered is the army.


    However, among these sea demons, Chu Yan did not find the existence of zherenxian.


    "This guy still seems to have some means.


    The magic power he just displayed is somewhat similar to that of one eye seduction, but it is more superb than one eye seduction, so I can''t accurately capture his position. "


    Chu Yan sneered: "but so what? I can''t find you who play chess, but if I destroy the chess piece and lift the chessboard, I''m afraid you won''t come out?"


    Chu Yan looked at the water curtain and grabbed it directly at the densest spot of light.


    There the light shone like stars.


    There are several light spots, huge and bright.


    The water curtain was torn open by Chu Yan in an instant.


    In the turbulent sea, Chu Yan rushed forward like a huge blade breaking the water.


    The sea seemed to be divided in two by him.


    The sea goes up and down like a cliff.


    The trench was also deeply cut, exposing endless silt below.


    He galloped in the sea for a while, and soon Chu Yan saw a steaming demon in front of him.


    The evil spirit spread all over the bottom of the sea and condensed into a frightening black fog.


    In the black fog, countless flags loomed and appeared from time to time.


    One by one, huge and incomparable, just like the body of the big demon of the mountain in the sea, with a slight flash, it sent out a deafening roar, causing continuous earthquakes on the seabed.


    Chu Yan''s divine knowledge was swept away, and he found that it was really the same as he had explored before.


    There are at least seven or eight million sea demons gathered here.


    Among them, there are several big demons of the sea family, like the emperors of the world, in charge of one side.


    They either ride majestic sea animals or sit on the throne, emitting arrogance.


    "Here comes the man who smashed the chess stand!"


    Chu yanha roared like a red burning blade, boiling countless sea water, and suddenly stabbed into the Hai family army.


    The sea monsters here had no time to react. In an instant, thousands of them were directly cooked and turned into red prawns, crabs and fat fish. They floated towards the sea with their belly and fragrance.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Terran friar!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Dare to break into our demon family camp and kill him!"


    After the reaction, the demons roared.


    The flag swayed and the evil wind rolled.


    Countless tornadoes rose from the bottom of the sea.


    Tens of thousands of whirlpools rise one after another, swallowing the sky and eclipsing the sun, like a natural disaster.


    The sea demon swarmed up and would encircle Chu Yan.


    "What are you, and you deserve to speak loudly in front of me?" Chu Yan put his hands and sword fingers together, and the sword in the center of his eyebrows rose like the sun, shining thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Sword five moves!"


    Shua!


    The sword''s rays beat violently like the rising sun.


    The sea is completely divided.


    The submarine tornado swept away in an instant.


    The sea demon killed by Chu Yan was cut into countless pieces of meat in an instant.


    At this time, the bottom of the sea was almost filled with broken meat, as if it were a mountain peak.


    At this time, there was a loud noise among the sea demons around.


    The sea water, which was originally like a turbulent current, was strongly influenced and pulled, and even condensed into a sea monster in different positions around.


    Every giant beast has a head like a mountain and a mouth like a black hole. With a roar, it will shatter the stars, and one foot will collapse and shatter the city and country.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    He didn''t wait for these monsters to approach him, so he rushed straight at each other.


    Boom!


    The sea demon in front of him was destroyed by him and smashed.


    Blood and water mixed with sea water, a thick pool rolled out in the sea.


    When he came to a sea beast, Chu Yan''s body was as small as a stone facing a mountain.


    The beast stared at Chu Yan and opened his mouth. Deep in his throat, the lava burned and glowed red. It turned into a column of magma and sprayed towards Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered and clapped.


    Tens of thousands of miles of sea water condensed into a palm in an instant. With a bang, it scattered the magma, exploded into flying fire meteors, and fell like meteorites in the sea.


    Suddenly, there were thousands of sea demons who didn''t run away and were smashed into meat mud.

 Chapter 2412

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A huge beast rushed towards Chu Yan at this time.


    The rolling sea water was completely washed away by them.


    The sea water in a million miles around seems to be boiling at the moment.


    Millions of sea monsters roar in unison, the evil spirit soars to the sky, rolls up a terrorist tornado, and the sea and sky are connected, just like the end of the world.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan sneered and suddenly broke through the waves and rose into the air.


    All around are tornadoes as thick as Tianzhu. Chu Yan''s body is so small that he can hardly see it.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s Qi and blood burst, and the golden light flourished from his palm.


    The surrounding water column was immediately blown open.


    The rolling sea water is also deeply sunken, like being stamped by the giant spirit God.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan did it with one hand.


    The golden light is like the blazing sun, the hymn comes, and the gods and Demons dance.


    All the sea water was evaporated in an instant.


    The muddy trench suddenly turned into a desert.


    Looking from a high altitude, it was like a vast sea, which was suddenly hollowed out.


    Countless gods and Demons show their unique powers.


    Meteor fire shower, thunderbolt and lightning, ground water fire wind, thunder and rainstorm, four seasons change, and instantly envelop the scene.


    Chu Yan is like a peerless God who controls everything.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant beast that rushed from head to head was cut, disintegrated, and exploded from head to head.


    The roaring sea demon was involved in it, just like pieces of meat with strong blood gas, which were stuffed into the grinding plate and ground continuously, and soon became a thick flesh and blood slurry.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yan''s five fingers opened, and the ancient blue sky like magic power oppressed him severely.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Thousands of sea monsters were completely crushed and died without a place to bury.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yan held his hand and pointed his sword. Suddenly, in the churning sea water, countless demon cores flew out like hail, crackling and colliding fiercely, flying towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense swept violently, like the river washing rice, one side again and again.


    Among these demon cores, he found the prohibition of inscription patterns.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly rose to the extreme, like lightning beads, sweeping directly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of pouring rain hit the ground appeared.


    All the demon cores exploded at this moment.


    The prohibition in the depths of the demon core is completely fried into powder.


    The crushed demon core, at this time, all became indescribable rich blood gas.


    A kingdom of blood.


    The blood gas billowed and dyed the sky red.


    The mixed evil spirit is still roaring at this moment. It seems that it is unwilling to be killed and wants to launch a final attack on Chu Yan.


    "Nonsense."


    Chu Yan sneered, and the fine awn in his eyes burst.


    The kingdom of gods and Demons was suddenly shocked, shining like the sun.


    The rolling blood cloud, illuminated by the golden light, suddenly came a cry and roar as big as rolling thunder.


    The kingdom of gods and demons is like a vortex, a black hole, swallowing all the blood clouds rapidly.


    The original golden kingdom of gods and demons is also like bathing in blood at this time, showing a sacred and bloody surprise.


    Just for a moment, the hidden sea demon army in the deep sea was destroyed by Chu Yan.


    All kinds of anger, resentment and hatred broke out to the extreme in the remaining sea demon army.


    "Terran friar, take your life!"


    "How dare you kill my son of the sea clan? You will be broken to pieces today!"


    In the continuous roar, a tall body like human, fish and fish rushed into the sky and confronted Chu Yan far away.


    This figure looks human, but it retains some characteristics of fish.


    For example, he has cheeks on both sides of his cheeks, scales on his body that have not faded, palms and toes, nails four or five inches long, cold and glittering, like a sharp dagger.


    The rolling sea water circled around him, majestic and arrogant.


    "Zhuo Kun, one of the six sea generals of the sea clan!" the big demon roared out his name. "I see you are not a general among the human friars. Let you know who killed you, and you can die clearly."


    "Oh." Chu Yan nodded faintly, "my name is Yang Feng. If you have a family, come to Shenwu sect to avenge Yang Feng. Today, Yang Feng vowed to eradicate the 18th generation of your Hai family and let your Hai family die without a place to bury."


    "Yang Feng! How dare you speak wildly!" Zhuo Kun roared and interrupted Chu Yan.


    He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and burst out of his eyes: "today you are doomed!"


    "Yang Feng is not afraid of you," Chu Yan said.


    "Then come on! Angry sea shark!" Zhuo Kun roared and trembled. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles of sea water exploded into the sky.


    In the sea, sharks as big as warships suddenly appeared and rushed towards Chu Yan.


    These sharks, with copper skin and iron bones and teeth bigger than the door panel, are mighty. They are connected by blood and gas. It''s easy to destroy a city in an instant.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yan sneered in response to Zhuo Kun.


    Soon, the hand and the sword finger, the sharp awn in the middle of the eyebrow twinkled.


    "Sword five moves!"


    Boom!


    Rolling sword light, gathered into a storm, a planet, a lucky, violent impact, collided with the sharks in the air.


    In an instant, it was like a river of stars surging and the avenue was destroyed.


    Infinite burst, produced at this moment.


    All the crazy sharks were swept away.


    The rolling sword, like a hurricane, whirls violently. The crazy shark will separate and disintegrate as soon as it touches it.


    "What!" Turbid Kun''s body shook and his face was full of shock and anger, "how can this be possible!"


    "Too weak." Chu Yan raised his hand and waved down again.


    The kingdom of gods and demons is like a mountain, falling from nine days.


    Layers of emptiness are broken now.


    The stars all over the sky are shaking madly.


    The sky was like being pierced, and the water, fire and wind poured down.


    "You can''t belittle me!" Zhuo Kun roared. Suddenly, the rain and fog filled his body. His body became a million times bigger in an instant!


    Just now those crazy sharks, compared with him, are like loaches meeting whales. They are so small that they can hardly be seen.


    The turbid Kun showed his body. When his body shook, the whole sea seemed to be overturned. His tail rolled again, picked up the stars and took the moon, and the Star River moved.


    "Still too weak." Chu Yan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, and his expression was as indifferent as if nothing had happened in front of him.


    "I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. If you want revenge, come to my Shenwu sect Yang Feng."


    The voice fell, and Chu Yan waved his arm down.


    The magic kingdom was like a heavy hammer, which severely hit Zhuo Kun''s head, immediately smashed his head to pieces, and his huge body fell into the trench, causing an indescribable terrorist earthquake.

 Chapter 2413

    Rolling blood, like a tsunami, rushed in all directions.


    The blood wave is surging. At this moment, it seems to overturn the whole sky and completely roll down.


    Deep in the sea area and in the secret land, several pairs of eyes were full of extremely shocked light. Through a jade plate, they watched the scene of Chu Yan killing Zhuo Kun.


    Most of these people are Hai people, but there are two famous monks among them.


    The two Terran friars looked at Chu Yan with great interest.


    One of the men with long and narrow eyes touched his chin: "Yang Feng, Shenwu sect? Where do you seem to have heard of this name?"


    The other friar was a bald old man.


    He opened his mouth, revealed his incomplete teeth, and smiled, "I''m afraid what can impress you has at least reached Nirvana?"


    "Maybe." the man with narrow eyes nodded, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this guy will die today. Why should I remember a dead man."


    While talking, the friar looked at a demon clan surrounded in the middle.


    There is no trace of sea demon on this demon family.


    On the contrary, his blond hair and the texture on his arms make people feel domineering and exposed, just like the tiger roaring mountain forest. At a glance, they can''t help but be frightened.


    At this moment, the demon family is closing their eyes, like meditating.


    But he seemed to feel the eyes of the people around him, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the air in this secret territory seemed to solidify.


    The air was cold around, and the whispering stopped suddenly.


    "The remaining five seas will come out together and bring the Terran friar back." looking at Chu Yan on the jade plate, the demon family said.


    But among the surrounding sea families, a demon family with noble spirit came out and frowned: "our sea family has lost a sea general. What if the five seas will come out together and lose again?"


    "I zherenxian do things, why should I explain to you." the domineering demon clan''s eyes coagulated, and the speaking demon clan immediately felt stuffy in his chest and stepped back a few steps.


    When he stood still, the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    But no one around dared to speak for him and stand out for him.


    Zhe Renxian glanced coldly at the frightened sea demon and said, "isn''t your sea clan used as cannon fodder this time?"


    The words are full of disdain.


    However, even if they were humiliated by zhe Renxian, these sea people still dare not resist or even argue.


    Zhe Renxian''s eyes returned to Chu Yan on the jade plate and smiled: "Yang Feng? You have the courage to break my magic power. I want to see how many kilograms you have."


    Above the sea, Chu Yan stretched out his hand and dug.


    Turbid Kun''s demon core, stained with blood, was sandwiched between his fingers.


    The blood gas filled in the demon core reflected as if a small sun had risen.


    At this moment, Chu Yan could feel the countless frightened eyes cast at him from the sea.


    Among the sea families who invaded this time, the six generals are close to the existence with the highest combat power.


    Although Zhuo Kun is not the strongest of the six generals, it is also a completely unreachable existence for these demon families in the sea.


    But such a strong turbid Kun was shot to death by Chu Yan.


    The strong body of the demon family was directly photographed.


    The broken meat pieces of Zhuo Kun are floating in the whole sea at the moment.


    Feeling these eyes, Chu Yan sneered and clamped his fingers.


    Click.


    The demon core was suddenly broken, and the blood gas came out vigorously with red light.


    The streamer seemed like a flood discharge, and was quickly sucked into Chu Yan''s body.


    The vast blood gas made Chu Yan feel that the blood gas possessed by this turbid Kun was worth 500000 ordinary sea demons.


    "If I can kill all the remaining five, I can even try to attack the real fairyland Liuzhong." Chu Yan said in his heart.


    At the moment when he had just thought of it, the sound of startling waves lapping on the shore came from the surrounding sea.


    A bottomless vortex appeared.


    Originally, all the sea demon armies quickly retreated to the distance.


    At a glance, it was like leaving the battlefield.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air and the divine knowledge swept away.


    At the moment, with him as the center and the surrounding sea, five black hole vortices suddenly appeared.


    In each vortex, there is a very powerful breath gushing out, as if there are thousands of volcanoes in it.


    Now, these volcanoes wake up together and erupt at the same time.


    "Say, incredibly really came." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    With the first water column rising into the sky, four more water columns directly broke through the nine sky.


    In the water column, five tall and burly figures appeared.


    The remaining five of the six sea generals shot together at this moment.


    "Terran friar! Die!"


    The five seas will shout with one voice.


    In an instant, heaven and earth collapsed and the sea poured back.


    As if tens of thousands of dragons were singing together.


    The emptiness around all twisted into terrible chains, each of which could shatter thousands of stars and attack and kill Chu Yan together.


    All time and space will be crushed, shattered and completely disappeared.


    The rain poured down. At this moment, people even couldn''t tell whether it was the rain falling from the sky or the sea shaking towards the sky.


    Rain and fog, roar and impact have turned the whole world into chaos.


    In the chaos, unspeakable huge sea animals are looming. Every time, they can break the universe and shake the stars.


    Chu Yan''s figure, in this attack, seems extremely small, as if it will be erased the next moment, and then disappeared.


    "Your spirit is very powerful and fierce."


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sounds around were clearly like thunder, enough to directly smash the living people, but the voice of Chu Yan still transmitted every word very clearly, even like the evening drum and morning bell, making the originally violent and chaotic scene give people a sense of tranquility and tranquility.


    "I just need your spirits to improve my magic weapon.


    So, you all die! "


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    The golden light, like the essence, suddenly expanded and propped up the ancient blue sky.


    All the rain, shocks and explosions were blocked out.


    Chu Yan grabbed it in the air, the flames were blazing, and the blood gas was boiling. Holding it, he cut Yan: "extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ Fenghua dance cut!"


    When the sword was cut out, the huge storm light formed by the sword light flickered and disappeared in place.


    But the next moment, it appears 100000 miles away.


    The sword light swallowed the rain, then, hanged, exploded!


    Boom!


    Countless lights poured out like a meteor shower.


    Blood and large stumps, accompanied by screams, followed at the same time.


    "One."


    In the distance, Chu Yan spoke faintly.

 Chapter 2414

    This sound, without any emotion, was cold to the bone.


    The surrounding sea water is still running, but at this moment, it gives people a feeling of being frozen.


    A feeling of fear spread like a plague in all directions.


    Time seems to have solidified.


    The next moment, Chu Yan shot.


    Brilliant and sharp.


    The shackles of space and time are broken in an instant.


    "Second!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yan was like a sword. He cut out hundreds of thousands of miles of glow and suddenly split a water curtain.


    A thousand mile long bloodstain appeared in the sky.


    It''s like ink halo, and the blood stains spread instantly.


    Then a whole space broke up.


    Countless pieces of corpses, wrapped in thick blood, tumbled down.


    The head of a monster like a hill fell down in darkness.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it. With a hook, the monster''s head suddenly burst into a big hole.


    The demon core in the cave was shining and was immediately crushed by Chu Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the five sea generals were killed.


    Six seas will be cut in half.


    And looking at this situation, the remaining three sea generals, afraid to work together, can''t deal with Chu Yan.


    The remaining three seas will, obviously aware of this at this time.


    They no longer hide themselves.


    The stormy sea water fell slowly, and the world was suddenly clear.


    The storm turned into a sunny day in the blink of an eye.


    The three sea generals hovered in the air in human form, with murderous eyes staring at Chu Yan.


    "Terran friar, I have to admit that you have far more strength than us."


    "The triple fairyland is not your real realm, I''m afraid."


    "Our offensive is like breaking bamboo. Even if the disciples of Shenwu sect come, they just delay our progress. It''s you who almost let us lose all our previous achievements."


    At this moment, in Chu Yan''s eyes, where are the three sea generals, but three demon cores rippling with blood.


    As for what they said, Chu Yan didn''t care at all.


    "If I kill you three, I won''t be a true fairyland triple."


    According to Chu Yan''s estimation, it''s not difficult to absorb the demon cores of the remaining three sea generals and impact the real fairyland Liuzhong.


    "Bold!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You really think we can''t stop you!"


    The three sea generals heard the speech and immediately roared.


    Three virtual shadows suddenly pulled apart.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a triangular array is formed in an instant.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide, and the sun is shining, but at this time, there is like a powerful energy in the void, billions of powder kegs, which are ignited and about to explode.


    "Array!"


    Chu Yan realized it in an instant.


    If you change to another monk, you will be absolutely surprised at this time.


    Because monsters should know nothing about arrays.


    However, Chu Yan had the experience of the last time and had been wary of it for a long time. Therefore, when the array first appeared, he opened the way of wisdom. At the same time, God''s consciousness directly penetrated into the void and filtered layers by layers.


    In an instant, countless array patterns appeared in his vision like a star chart.


    The large array isolated from heaven and earth, the power of falling stars and the roar of tens of thousands of sea animals are all concentrated here at this moment, which will turn into a startling kill and blow Chu Yan to ashes.


    "Ha ha, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me after learning a fur." Chu Yan sneered, raised his hand and blew it out.


    The blood spear rose into the sky.


    Under the blood spear, the angry sea impacted, countless dead souls gushed violently, and instantly made a molten hole in the void.


    At the same time, there was a violent shock around.


    Countless array patterns, like huge tadpoles, emerge in the air, each weighing 10000 Jun.


    The sky seemed to be unable to support their weight, clicking and cracking.


    An atmosphere of natural collapse arises spontaneously. All creatures feel incomparable fear from their hearts at this moment.


    "What''s going on!"


    "What a terrible power!"


    "The scourge is coming!"


    "Get back! Get back!"


    "This guy broke the sky!"


    "Run for your life!"


    The sea demons in the distance felt that they were in danger. They were no longer arrogant and domineering, and ran away one by one.


    The remaining three sea generals turned pale and at a loss.


    "This array is out of control!"


    "The array has been destroyed!"


    "What has the friar just done? It seems that the array is going to collapse!"


    Their eyes, startled and angry, looked at Chu Yan together.


    Chu Yan''s expression was still light, but there was a mocking smile on his mouth: "be smart."


    The voice fell, Chu Yan''s five fingers opened and brushed in the air.


    Buzzing buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, all the patterns turned into shining gold, and then turned into bronze, revealing bursts of barbarism and antiquity.


    This breath, almost in an instant, was connected with the breath of Chu Yan.


    The sky and array seemed to play back and forth with the breath of Chu Yan.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Even if the sea demon knew nothing about the array, they could see that the array originally set by them against Chu Yan was manipulated by Chu Yan at this time.


    At this moment, the faces of the three sea generals were full of panic.


    Deep in the sea, in the secret land, zhe Renxian also stood up and pushed all the sea demons in front of him aside. A pair of tiger eyes, like spitting fire, stared at the image of Chu Yan displayed on the jade plate.


    There was silence in the secret place.


    After a moment, zhe Renxian turned and strode to the two friars.


    "What''s going on? Give me an explanation." zhe Renxian''s tone was calm, but under the pressure, he had killed all his opportunities.


    However, the two monks did not seem to care about zherenxian''s anger.


    They looked at the figure of Chu Yan on the jade plate with great interest. One of them even smacked his mouth.


    "Yang Feng of Shenwu sect, such a guy, should not be a lonely and unknown person."


    "I ask you to give me an explanation!" when he saw that the other party ignored himself, zhe Renxian immediately roared.


    The whole secret place was crumbling, and the emptiness around it collapsed like crisps.


    On the two friars, there was a really vigorous body protection immediately.


    But neither of them retreated.


    One of them looked at zhe Renxian, shook his head and said, "there is no problem with the array. The problem lies with this man."


    Zhe Renxian frowned, obviously dissatisfied with this explanation.


    Another person raised his hand, pointed to the jade plate, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I''d like to meet this guy. See how he really looks under this false realm."

 Chapter 2415

    "The true fairyland triple must be false, and my control of the array is far beyond my expectation." the friar turned and looked at zherenxian with his eyebrows gradually stretched. "Such a figure shouldn''t appear among the inner and outer disciples of Shenwu sect. Have you heard similar news before?"


    "No." zhe Renxian also calmed down at the moment.


    He has realized that Chu Yan is probably just a variable in this plan.


    However, there are variables in such a careful plan, which shows that it is definitely not a simple thing and must be treated with caution.


    Recall carefully, zhe Ren said: "if there is such a figure, Wuying will realize it. Tell me, this guy..."


    Zhe Renxian looked at the appearance of Chu Yan on the jade plate, clenched his teeth and made a creaking sound.


    At this time, he realized that his plan was likely to be destroyed by the guy in front of him.


    Even if it is not destroyed, the other party will bring great trouble to himself.


    At this time, the sea demons in the secret land shouted again.


    In the jade plate, Chu Yan turned his palm and patted it down.


    In an instant, the heavy array patterns covered in the sky fell directly with the power of ancient blue sky.


    Bang bang!


    The sea was deeply sunk.


    The remaining three sea generals had no room to fight back. They couldn''t even escape. They were smashed into meat patties in an instant.


    And all their demon cores fell into the hands of Chu Yan.


    "This friar has absorbed so much blood. If he is not sure that he is a human friar, I will think he is an ancient giant demon." a sea demon trembled in the secret place.


    "What does he want so much blood gas for?" said another sea demon.


    For a moment, the sea demon looked at each other.


    Including zhe Renxian and the two Terran friars, I don''t know at this time.


    In their view, absorbing blood gas is nothing more than refining and strengthening the Tao body.


    But Chu Yan''s moves are all magical powers.


    Supernatural powers are triggered by Reiki and have nothing to do with the absorbed blood gas.


    How could these sea demons know that what Chu Yan learned was the Ao Shen formula of the mutual transformation of spirit and blood.


    At this time, the remaining three demon cores were completely absorbed. Chu Yan felt that his body was like a burning furnace. At the moment, a large amount of firewood and coal were added. The accumulated strength was higher than one, and he could no longer suppress it.


    His body moved, and suddenly the void around him was broken.


    The sea was evaporated by countless sea water.


    The force fields around Chu Yan were completely distorted and seemed to be superimposed together.


    In this twisted force field, the breath of Chu Yan is rising.


    The light shines on it and is blocked.


    These sea monsters in the secret land, even if they can''t feel the horror of Chu Yan''s promotion, they are particularly shocked just to see this scene.


    The whole secret place fell into a dead silence. Only the hearts of the sea demons could be heard.


    After a while, a sea demon approached zhe Renxian and said, "do you want to call back Fang Tianhua envoy and Wuying?"


    Zhe Renxian looked at Chu Yan in the jade plate, and the flame in his eyes wanted to devour it.


    He stared, gnashing his teeth and said, "no shadow continues to lurk, let Fang Tianhua come back, the current situation..."


    Even if he was unwilling to admit it, zherenxian had to say something that made him particularly angry: "it''s almost out of control."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another exclamation in the secret place.


    All the sea monsters will stare out at this moment.


    Even the two Terran friars, their cheeks turned pale.


    In the picture displayed in the jade plate, a straight column of light rises above the whole sea.


    The column of light expanded in an instant and soon became thick to the extent that it seemed to include the whole sea.


    At this time, the jade plate has been unable to show all the pictures, leaving only dazzling brilliance.


    It is bright and rich, with an incomparably sacred taste.


    At the moment, just looking at it like this, the sea demons in the secret place felt their whole body soft and trembling, and wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    "This, this..." zhe Renxian didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The two friars looked at each other, and saw deep panic from each other''s eyes.


    "Even if it''s true fairyland Qizhong and Bazhong, there can''t be such a strong light column..." one of them murmured.


    "But how can there be a magic power that can hide a person''s realm so much..." another said.


    Their inner guesses at this time are very close to the truth.


    That is, although Chu Yan hides part of the realm, he also has the strength far beyond the realm.


    From the light column at the time of promotion now, although what he shows to the outside world after promotion will only be the quadruple of real fairyland, his realm is definitely not like this, and his real strength will only be higher than his real realm!


    The two Terran friars saw the answer from each other''s eyes at this moment: I''m afraid they can kill eight or more real fairyland.


    No wonder the six seas will be like shrimp in front of him.


    No wonder the large array was used by him as soon as he caught it with his five fingers.


    At this time, the two Terran friars in the secret place have a feeling that their hearts want to jump out of their throat.


    Such a person is definitely not something they can afford.


    Just when their heart beat like a drum and they had a desire to escape in their mind, the jade plate suddenly vibrated.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Huh?"


    "This is..."


    When the sea demons were very confused, they clicked and uploaded it from the jade plate.


    The next moment, they saw a crack on the jade plate.


    And the dazzling light was torn open by a pair of big hands at this time.


    Chu Yan''s whole body was burning purple flame, and countless demons roared at his feet and appeared in front of the sea demons.


    With his appearance, the jade plate had more and more cracks and trembled more and more, as if it would break up in the next moment.


    At this time, zhe Renxian seemed to realize something and shouted, "break it!"


    As he spoke, he clapped his hand, as if he had hit the jade plate with a hammer.


    But this time, it''s still late.


    The sea demons clearly saw Chu Yan in the jade plate and stretched out a finger.


    This finger makes them feel that the other party has seen them. This finger points to them.


    But before they recovered, the jade plate exploded to pieces with a bang.


    Zhe Renxian clapped his palm empty, but turned the fried jade plate into powder.


    On his face, the inscription was full of anger and despair: "he found us!"

 Chapter 2416

    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    "What''s the matter with that guy!"


    "That bright light just now!"


    In the secret realm, it''s a pot of porridge at the moment.


    Whether it was the sea demon or the two Terran friars, their hearts were full of panic and fear.


    At the moment when zhe Renxian''s voice fell, the void suddenly collapsed where the jade plate was just located.


    The roar of steel being pried came.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the void burst. In an instant, a tortuous space channel appeared in front of everyone.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s figure stepped out of it.


    The divine light enveloped his whole body.


    But at his feet, there was a sea of corpses and blood. The purple black flame was like boiling water and magma, in which countless dead souls floated and howled.


    He is just like a God and a devil coming into the world. He directly wants to break the universe and destroy Yin and Yang.


    "He!"


    "His realm!"


    "How did this guy come here!"


    In the secret place, there was a continuous roar.


    Zhe Renxian also froze in place, his eyes full of incredible, staring at Chu Yan.


    The realm of Chu Yan, displayed at this time, is the true fairyland six fold.


    "This, this is his true realm..." the Terran friar muttered.


    Another human friar, his face was as pale as earth, and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear: "this momentum, even if it is the nine weights of the real fairyland, can be easily crushed."


    But at this time, Chu Yan suddenly seemed to realize something and stopped.


    Then his breath began to converge.


    In full view of the public, the original six fold of the real fairyland slowly decreased to the five fold of the real fairyland, and then continued to decline, becoming the four fold, and then stopped.


    In the puzzled eyes of the sea demons, Chu Yan explained: "sorry, I just got promoted and forgot to hide the realm."


    This is clearly to rub the IQ of the sea demons on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    "Terran friar, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Kill him!"


    Immediately, a sea demon burst up, the whole body of the sea rolled, and as soon as the five fingers caught it, they gathered the strength of all over the world and attacked and killed Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, Chu Yan waved his arm.


    The rolling sea water was immediately cut like the freshest tofu.


    The bodies of the sea monsters were chopped into countless pieces and splashed on the ground.


    "It''s too crowded here." Chu Yan said faintly and stamped his foot.


    Bang!


    There was a roar, and then this secret place collapsed directly.


    The space cracked like porcelain, and the mighty sea water rushed in immediately.


    Chu Yan was suddenly enlightened.


    After the secret place collapsed, he was deep in the sea.


    All around is the dark sea, vast and boundless.


    At the moment when the secret place was blasted, the sea demons who had stayed inside were scattered around, one by one, frightened and looking at Chu Yan.


    Zhe Renxian hovered in the sea, surrounded by water, fire and earth, rotating around him, revealing an incomparably mysterious and profound atmosphere.


    Looking at Chu Yan, he sneered: "although your strength is amazing, you are alone here. See what else you can do."


    "What can I do? I don''t need you to worry." Chu Yan glanced at each other lightly, "but you are the most valuable among the rewards offered by our Shenwu sect this time!"


    When the last word "money" dropped, the sea of Chu''s words suddenly exploded, and the white foam instantly filled with thousands of miles.


    A strong force spread out at the same time, as if all the sea water, a whole space, condensed into an iron plate at this moment.


    A group of sea demons were trapped in it. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t move.


    The next moment, a sword light suddenly lit up.


    All the bubbles were brilliant purples and reds, reflecting the brilliant purple glow in the deep sea.


    "Sword five moves!"


    The sword light seems to connect all the stars and sweep across suddenly.


    Crackling!


    One by one, the sea demons immediately exploded in the sea, and their bodies were fried into meat from beginning to end.


    The pupil of zhe Renxian shrinks into a needle eye in an instant.


    "Great heaven divides the sea!"


    He waved his arms violently.


    The surrounding sea water turned into a wall in front of him.


    The sword light came in an instant and touched the water wall. Suddenly, all the walls were pierced and broken.


    In the whole sea, at a glance, it is like a row of ten thousand foot high walls, which are constantly pierced and cut.


    Zhe Renxian''s face became more and more ugly.


    He quickly retreated and shouted, "you still don''t do it!"


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    In the deep-sea silt, two dark red lights suddenly rose, like hidden monsters, and suddenly opened their bloody eyes.


    A dangerous smell filled the air in an instant.


    At the next moment, all the sea water opened, and two red lights came straight towards Chu Yan.


    Where they pass by, all the spaces turn into mud and sink one after another.


    Chu Yan''s body flashed in the air.


    Almost in an instant, use the way of space.


    The two red lights pierced through the place where he had just stayed. In the blink of an eye, the void turned into mud.


    The figure of Chu Yan immediately appeared thousands of miles away.


    He spread his divine consciousness and swept violently. In an instant, he found the two Terran friars who had just attacked him.


    "As a human race, but colluding with monsters, the sin is unforgivable!" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated, and his divine consciousness was like boiling mercury, which suddenly poured into the brains of the two friars.


    The two Terran friars did not make any resistance at all. As soon as their eyes turned over, a string of bubbles came out of their mouth. They were like dead fish, belly up and floated to the sea.


    But Chu Yan didn''t kill them.


    The monster colluded with the human friar, which has aroused Chu Yan''s vigilance.


    At the moment, he knocked the two Terran friars out and caught them in the small world of heaven and earth.


    When he turned around and looked at the deep sea, only he and zhe Renxian were left.


    Zhe Renxian, as the first demon family in the reward list of Shenwu sect, looks very ugly at the moment.


    Anger, panic, doubt and all kinds of expressions were repeated in his tiger eyes.


    "True fairyland Liuzhong... It''s impossible..." he was still muttering to himself at the moment.


    "Nothing is impossible, die!" Chu Yan hit the blood spear, shot the sea, and headed for zherenxian.


    After the blood spear, Chu Yan''s voice came coldly: "if I were you, I would choose to explode the spirit now. Otherwise, death would be more painful than living."


    At the same time, Yin Cao''s soul taking bell appeared in Chu Yan''s chest.


    Explode the body and catch the soul.


    Chu Yan wants to know the secret of the collusion between Chenghuang Xuezong and the human friars from the mouth of zherenxian!


    But at this time, a grim smile suddenly appeared on zhe Renxian''s face.

 Chapter 2417

    "You dream."


    Zhe Renxian spit out three words in his mouth.


    In an instant, Chu Yan felt that the world was spinning in front of him.


    The original vast sea suddenly turned into magma purgatory.


    There are many volcanoes around. There is no end to it. At this time, thick smoke is rolling and flames are boiling.


    The hot airflow distorts the surrounding space.


    The air was boiled and the Golden Snake danced wildly.


    "Hmm?" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated.


    The blood spear he just shot disappeared into the void, as if there was no movement at all.


    The voice of zhe Renxian sounded from all directions at this time, as if he existed everywhere.


    "I don''t care who you are, but you are doomed now.


    Enter here, you are the ant in my palm, die! "


    Zhe Renxian''s voice fell and hundreds of volcanoes erupted together.


    Thick smoke billowed into the sky.


    In the thick smoke and flame, a giant with magma flowing all over appeared.


    It has the sky on its head and the earth on its feet. The lava on its face is like blood, which makes people can''t see its face clearly. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth arises spontaneously.


    When the giant caught it in the air, all the volcanoes shook together.


    The flowing fire converged into lava rivers in the air and poured down towards Chu Yan.


    Even a continent or a lucky city will be completely destroyed at this moment.


    Chu Yan was calm in the face of danger. The palm of his hand was dazzling and shone everywhere.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    The majestic palace rises from the ground, and countless gods and Demons roar and kill. The sacred, degenerate, gospel and disaster, and countless complex smells, now condense rapidly and turn into a giant.


    But the giant transformed by gods and Demons should be taller and more majestic, as if he were the master of the universe and the object of all souls'' worship.


    As soon as the giant appeared, he held a square sky painting halberd in his hand and cut it in the air.


    The red sky over the volcano was immediately torn apart.


    The dark blue sea water suddenly came in.


    Chu Yan had a cold smile in his eyes.


    The giant waved Fang Tianhua halberd and swept again. Hundreds of volcanoes in front of him were directly flattened.


    The fractured volcano did not collapse, but dissipated like smoke.


    Where they were originally located, they exposed a deep trench.


    The surging sea water also appeared at this time, and harmoniously intersected with the surrounding magma.


    The lava giant seemed to be flustered and rushed to Chu Yan.


    Magma and flame, vast and mighty, intertwined into a snare, shrouded in Chu Yan.


    With a wave of Chu Yan''s arm, countless gods and Demons rose into the sky. The golden light was like countless sharp blades, cutting fiercely in the air.


    In an instant, all the magma was torn apart.


    The giant waved the halberd again and again, breaking the world of volcanic magma.


    More and more underwater world appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "Sure enough, they are all fake." Chu Yan sneered.


    At this time, zhe Ren Xian stopped talking.


    There was a smell of panic and loss in the void.


    "I''d like to see who is playing tricks!" Chu Yan''s fine eyes bloomed, and his divine knowledge instantly penetrated through layers of emptiness.


    Immediately, Chu Yan found a strange twist in a sea area thousands of miles away.


    "There it is!


    Extremely angry sword intention - Fenghua dance cut! "


    With a Shua, the sword split the sea in two.


    The twisted void suddenly disintegrated.


    A figure fell out of it.


    At the same time, the shadow of a giant pen appeared on the man''s head.


    This giant pen is thousands of feet high and hovers in the air. It seems that with a brush, you can splash ink on the landscape and depict the infinite world.


    Although he didn''t know his identity, seeing the huge pen virtual shadow at the moment, Chu Yan immediately shouted out the other party''s name: "Fang Tian painting envoy!"


    Immediately, Chu Yan sneered and said, "zhe Renxian, do you think you can kill me with a square sky painting envoy?"


    With a buzzing sound, the figure of zherenxian was revealed in the sea.


    His face was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    According to his original plan, the magic power of Fang Tianhua attracted Chu Yan''s attention, and then he made a sneak attack in the dark.


    In that way, even if you can''t kill Chu Yan, as long as you can hit each other hard, you can win the chance to escape for yourself.


    But who knows, the magic power of Fang Tianhua was broken by the other party in a moment.


    "The strength of this guy has far exceeded my imagination."


    At this time, zhe Renxian finally felt fear.


    "I always thought that reaching the six levels of true fairyland is the limit.


    But unexpectedly, this guy''s strength is probably the early stage of Nirvana, and he is not his opponent.


    There is such a terrible guy in shenwuzong.


    Yang Feng, Yang Feng, I must send this person''s name back. "


    Zhe Renxian sent out a divine thought.


    Fang Tian''s painting made his fingers move slightly, and the giant pen shook in the air.


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and hit him with a divine sense attack.


    With a bang, something seemed to be broken in the air.


    Fang Tianhua screamed, looked back, eyes, nose and mouth, and blood arrows burst out.


    The virtual shadow of the giant pen behind his body also darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But even so, a streamer disappeared in the sight of everyone at the fastest speed.


    When Chu Yan saw this scene and frowned, zhe Renxian''s laughter came.


    "Yang Feng! What if you destroy our plan today.


    We have just sent back the information about you to Chenghuang Xuezong.


    Next, you are waiting for the endless pursuit of you by the emperor''s blood clan and our demon sect! "


    "Oh?" Chu Yan frowned, "the pursuit of my Yang Feng?"


    "Not bad!" said zherenxian proudly; "We inherit the emperor blood sect. Although we can''t be among the four demon sects, our words also have weight. You''d better not leave Shenwu sect in the future. Once you leave, you''ll wait for endless pursuit!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyebrows immediately stretched out, and even a faint smile came on his face.


    "I Yang Feng will be afraid of you local Jiwa dogs?"


    Chu Yan''s smile and words fell into the eyes of zhe Renxian at this time, which was an undisguised mockery.


    "Bastard, do you really think that as a disciple of the patriarch, I will be like fish and let you kill me!" zhe Renxian roared, and the void under his feet suddenly collapsed into a dark hole.


    In the big hole, mysterious, black textures stretch out like black lightning, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also restrained his smile: "if I''m afraid of you, Yang Feng, I''m a dog."

 Chapter 2418

    At this time, the black lightning formed a big ball and wrapped zhe Renxian in it.


    At the moment, the electric sphere is still expanding, just like a throughput planet, expanding constantly.


    The surrounding sea water is evaporated in an instant.


    The gullies on the seabed have collapsed repeatedly.


    In the electric ball, the wild voice of zhe Renxian came out.


    "Yang Feng, there are all kinds of animal blood in my body. Now I stimulate my full potential and kill you. You deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha, nonsense." Chu Yan sneered.


    Zhe Renxian was completely angered and roared.


    The black electric ball exploded at once.


    Countless black lightning, like hundreds of billions of boa constrictors, is crazy and violent.


    All the sea water was scattered.


    The whole sea was completely swallowed and turned into a swallowed black hole.


    All force fields, directions and light have no effect here.


    Chu Yan''s figure was swallowed up and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, zhe Renxian took one step.


    With each foot, he left a flame mark on the ground.


    His body was covered with a layer of gold armor.


    The breath of the beast king flourished, as if all living creatures would surrender to him.


    "I didn''t expect to be crushed."


    Zhe Renxian''s divine consciousness spread and shrouded all around. There was no trace of Chu Yan.


    On his face, there was no regret, only resentment.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you like this!


    Bad I inherited the great plan of the emperor Xuezong and broke my great event. I should have refined you into a seat under my feet and been enslaved by me forever! "


    Although he said so, zhe Renxian was not completely relieved.


    His divine sense scanned around for hundreds of times to make sure that Chu Yan had been crushed into slag and disappeared into the void.


    "Hum, if you can die under my unique skill, you can be regarded as a talent of Shenwu sect."


    Zhe Renxian''s voice just fell. Suddenly, in the darkness, he saw a bright light.


    Bright light is like the stars suddenly shining in the night sky, which is extremely dazzling and attractive.


    In an instant, the breath of Chu Yan appeared again.


    "How could this be possible!" zhe Renxian''s heart trembled.


    He can clearly feel that the breath of Chu Yan has not weakened at all.


    "Did I just blow out?


    But, but how is this possible! "Zhe Renxian exclaimed.


    Woo woo!


    The dark void suddenly collapsed, like a space channel.


    Chu Yan''s body shape immediately stepped out of it.


    Not to mention being hurt, he didn''t even have a mess in his hair.


    With a faint look at zhe Renxian: "do you have the strength of Nirvana?"


    Zhe Renxian didn''t think that after Chu Yan appeared, he didn''t shoot himself immediately. Instead, he asked himself a question.


    So he was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    Then, zhe Renxian''s face became pale.


    The meaning of the other party''s words is very obvious.


    You don''t have the strength of nirvana. How can you hurt me.


    Of course, zhe Renxian has no strength in Nirvana.


    "I, I..." zhe Renxian retreated step by step, trembling all over.


    "Die." Chu Yan suddenly took a step, shrunk to an inch, and immediately came to zhe Renxian. His five fingers opened and grabbed each other''s head.


    The armor on zhe Renxian''s body immediately broke and became debris.


    Chu Yan''s five fingers exerted slight force, and zherenxian''s head cracked, and blood gushed out of the crack.


    "I''m a disciple of the Lord of Chenghuang blood clan. If you kill me like this, my master will not let you go!" he tried his best, wailed, and the blood fountain in his mouth kept gushing.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Chu Yan said.


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words, zhe Renxian felt that he saw vitality.


    But soon, he heard Chu Yan continue: "your body, I will take it back to receive a reward."


    Shua!


    Two fingers suddenly pierced into the back of zherenxian''s brain. When they came out again, Chu Yan''s fingertips had clamped a blood red demon core.


    Zhe Renxian stared round, full of fear, and gradually lost his vitality.


    Meanwhile, a virtual as like as two peas of the same kind, the ghost disappeared from his body and glared at Chu''s words.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways at the virtual shadow: "I just said that if you die, it will be much more painful than living."


    The virtual shadow trembled violently, and dared not pretend to be fierce any more, and hurried to escape.


    But Chu Yan stretched out his hand.


    Yin Cao''s soul taking bell fell from the sky and immediately included the spirit of zhe Renxian.


    The spirit of zhe Renxian still wanted to resist, but when he entered the ghost bell, he couldn''t help it.


    A moment later, the ghost Cao Dementor bell was quiet again.


    Chu Yan''s divine knowledge went into it and saw that the spirits of Zheren Xian, Fang Tianhua envoy and the two previous human friars were all imprisoned.


    At the moment, they all looked at Chu Yan with extremely frightened eyes.


    "I''ll torture you later." Chu Yan snorted and shook his body. A moment later, he appeared on the sea hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Although it has also been affected here, it has been far away from the center of the fighting method.


    Chu Yan came to this sea area, his mind turned, opened his eyes again, and came to the Guixu tower.


    This time he was promoted to the sixth level of true fairyland, and naturally he could go to the Guixu tower again.


    Push open the heavy door.


    This time, Chu Yan felt an unprecedented simplicity.


    The heavy momentum, like millions or thousands of years, suddenly oppressed Chu Yan. Chu Yan''s breath stagnated and his whole body was oppressed.


    Even if he immediately reacted and wanted to resist, he still stepped back a few steps.


    After a while, Chu Yan calmed down.


    He stabilized his mind, prepared this time and stepped in again.


    But even so, Chu Yan still felt that in this layer, the air became extremely solid, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Every step he took also required much greater effort than before.


    In the Guixu tower, hovering in mid air is a long gun.


    But this long gun is obviously different from what can be seen in general.


    This long gun is forged from white bone!


    And the thick and profound historical flavor comes from the long gun!


    At this time, close to the long gun, Chu Yan could hear the light chanting in his ears.


    This light chanting is full of sacred and noble flavor, just like a devout believer''s worship of the gods.


    The closer to the spear, the louder the chant.


    When Chu Yan came close to the long gun under pressure, he imitated the Buddha and recited to millions and tens of millions of people.


    The voice of praise reaches to the sky and crosses the heavens and boundaries like a God to come to the world.


    Round after round of golden words, as thin as rice, revolved around the spear, as if reincarnation.

 Chapter 2419

    "This feeling..."


    Chu Yan stared at the white bone spear.


    At the beginning, what he felt was incomparably deep and thick.


    But now he was close to the long gun, and he felt a trace of familiar breath from above.


    This breath represents reincarnation and rebirth.


    "What''s going on!"


    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    His body seemed to be jerked by an invisible force.


    The next moment, he seemed to enter the passage of time and space.


    There are countless ancient inscriptions around, constantly rotating.


    All kinds of obscure and profound truth wrapped him in it.


    Through this passage, he saw the boundless sea.


    On the sea, there are countless boats floating at the moment.


    These boats, neat and uniform, float in the same direction with the flow of sea water.


    On each boat, there was a living creature sitting on it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan felt his heart beating uncontrollably.


    Vaguely, an extremely bold idea came up in his mind.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and looked towards the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, through the rotating inscription, he saw the destination of these boats.


    The end - the golden light wheel, rotates slowly in mid air.


    Shrouded in the light wheel, all the boats sailed into the golden light shrouded area, like melting ice and snow, and disappeared in an instant.


    However, Chu Yan knew that the boat did not disappear, but the spirit carried on it entered reincarnation and died again.


    And the golden light wheel is the return of the six wheel!


    The moment he realized this, Chu Yan lightened his body.


    The scene in front of us suddenly became chaotic, but it soon recovered Qingming.


    The passage is missing, the inscription is missing, and he is still in the Guixu tower.


    In front of him was still the white bone spear.


    "I see!"


    Chu Yan didn''t hesitate at the moment. His eyes were full of excitement and he grabbed his palm.


    The six wheel return appears in the hand.


    The golden light shone on the white bone spear. Suddenly, a wonderful scene appeared.


    The white bone spear floated towards the six samsara plate.


    The tail of the gun seemed to be pulled and automatically stopped in the center of the six wheel return.


    There is a round hole in the center of the return disc of the six track wheel.


    This round hole looks like it has long been polished for the white bone spear.


    The white bone spear goes in and fits perfectly.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt the complete taste from the six wheel return and the white bone spear.


    "Is this white bone long gun originally integrated with the six wheel return?"


    For the return of the six wheel, Chu Yan only knew that it was broken into five pieces.


    He didn''t know where the magic weapon came from, let alone that the six samsara disc itself was only a part of a magic weapon.


    At this time, looking carefully, the six wheel return is connected with the white bone long gun. There is a small hole on the white bone long gun. It seems that that position should also be connected with a magic weapon.


    "They are still incomplete." Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He reached for it.


    At this time, the six wheel return and the white bone spear were completely integrated, combined into one, turned into a white golden light, and disappeared into the palm of Chu Yan.


    At the same time, many ancient inscriptions appeared around Chu Yan.


    These inscriptions glitter with bronze light. Each stroke, each stroke, is an iron painting and silver hook, weighing thousands of Jun.


    Any word can crush a real fairyland jiuzhong.


    Chu Yan can control this power at will.


    With this brand-new magic weapon, Chu Yan stepped out of the Guixu tower.


    The surrounding water has now returned to calm.


    After a little meditation, Chu Yan raised his hand to summon the soul bell of Yin Cao.


    This time, Haizu suddenly attacked, full of all kinds of unreasonable.


    Zhe Renxian and the two Terran friars seem to know many secrets.


    Chu Yan plans to directly torture their spirits and ask the secret.


    When the divine consciousness entered the soul taking bell of Yin Cao, zhe Renxian and others tied to the torture tool immediately trembled.


    As the master of yincao Dementor bell, Chu Yan can make them feel lingchi like pain even if he breathes out at the moment.


    And even if their consciousness doesn''t want them to tell the secret, all the spirits are controlled by Chu Yan in the yincao Dementor bell.


    As long as Chu Yan is willing, he can even dig out their memories and let them explain all the things they did when they were a child.


    Chu Yan naturally has no pity for zhe Renxian.


    The human race and the demon race are the antagonistic relationship of immortality.


    The two Terran friars colluded with the demon family for "human rape", which was an unforgivable crime.


    Chu Yan directly tortured their souls at all costs.


    When zherenxian these guys explained everything, their spirits dissipated completely because they couldn''t stand the torture of Chu Yan, so that the real soul disappeared, and they didn''t even have a chance to enter reincarnation.


    After his attention was removed from the soul bell of Yin Cao, Chu Yan hovered in the depths of the sea and frowned tightly.


    The current situation is somewhat different from what he had expected.


    Unexpectedly, as the person behind the sea clan invasion, zherenxian knew little about all the plans and conspiracies of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    To be exact, his master, the Lord of Chenghuang blood clan, a bat demon, only arranged his task of controlling the sea family behind his back.


    As for others, zherenxian also knows very little.


    However, the ultimate goal of this plan is to defeat the Terran, destroy the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, and let the demon race occupy the holy land of cultivation again.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t get much useful information from zhe Renxian about the overall plan of Chenghuang Xuezong, Chu Yan understood the current demon family forces in detail.


    Chenghuang blood clan can only be regarded as a medium-sized clan in the demon clan.


    Those who really have the right to speak are the six demon sects in zherenxian''s mouth.


    Chenghuang blood clan is just a pawn of the six demon clans.


    "Chenghuang Xuezong''s conspiracy is almost certain to be inspired by one of the six demon clans.


    It''s just that the leader of Chenghuang blood sect was too cautious. He didn''t tell his disciple much, but arranged the tasks he needed to complete. "


    Chu Yan carefully recalled the details of the torture.


    The two Terrans are two scattered practitioners.


    There is no shortage of traitors who cooperate with the enemy in national wars.


    These two Terrans can be regarded as traitors of Terrans in the war between Terrans and demons.


    For their own self-interest, they imparted the cultivation skills of the human race, as well as the knowledge of array and inscription patterns to the demon race.


    The most worrying thing is that the Terran traitors who do so are far more than the two of them.


    Behind these two people, there is even a surprisingly large organization.


    But these things are not what Chu Yan needs to care about now.


    He has another thing that needs to be done at once.

 Chapter 2420

    The sea demon army that Chu Yan killed before was only a part of the sea demon army.


    The nobles and princes of the sea demon are still waiting in the rear.


    Chu Yan just tortured the location of the sea demon base camp from the spirit of zherenxian.


    At this time, the disciples of Shenwu sect who came to eliminate demons also eradicated sea demons near the coastline. There were few disciples like Chu Yan who directly entered the deep sea.


    First, they didn''t have reliable information and didn''t know where the sea demon army was. Second, they didn''t have the strength of Chu Yan and didn''t pay attention to the sea demon army at all.


    So after a little thought, Chu Yan made up his mind.


    Several targets to be killed in this reward: one eye seduction, Fang Tianhua envoy and zhe Renxian have been eradicated by him. The remaining one has no shadow, and he has already known the whereabouts of the other party.


    When everything is under control, you can go all out to kill more sea demons, absorb demon cores and improve your strength.


    In this way, elder martial sister Mo can also repay each other''s favor at that time.


    And the real Yang Feng came to him for trouble. He also had the confidence to deal with it at that time.


    When he made up his mind, Chu Yan no longer hesitated and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the rolling sea water separated towards both sides.


    Deep in the sea, a portal appeared.


    Inside the portal, winding, leading to do not know where, full of profound and mysterious flavor.


    Chu Yan stepped into it.


    The next moment, the portal disappeared, and Chu Yan''s body, including his breath, also disappeared into the deep sea.


    At the same time, the edge of xuangui sea area, a deep trench, was full of anger at this time.


    A large army was almost destroyed, all six seas would die in battle, and the whereabouts of zhe Ren Xian, who inherited the emperor''s blood sect, were unknown. These news spread to the base camp of the Hai family one by one.


    The demon king of the sea clan is furious at the moment, making the sea seem to be boiling and bubbling


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    "Just a human friar, he almost destroyed a million troops of our Hai family!"


    "What is that realm? What a fairyland! What are you doing!"


    "I am six generals of the sea, all of whom are not the courage of thousands of people. The high level of the real fairyland can''t take advantage of them. Now they are destroyed by one of the other!"


    "You let me down!"


    "Zheren Xian''s whereabouts are unknown at this time. If he has three long and two short comings and is asked by the emperor''s blood clan, what should I say?"


    The sea demon king is tall, almost as tall as the three or four floors of the Terran building.


    At the moment he was extremely angry and more oppressive.


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant they were at ordinary times, the sea demons under his head were silent and trembling at the moment.


    Seeing his men, he didn''t even have a useful suggestion, and the demon king roared angrily.


    "I can''t wait to kill you all now!"


    "I tell you, no matter what price you pay, you must find out the Terran friar for me!"


    "I will personally frustrate him!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the demon king''s voice fell, there was a violent shock, which made the trench under his feet tremble and break continuously.


    As soon as the demon king''s face changed, the sea demons at the head jumped up one after another and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    A moment later, a sea demon ran in in panic.


    "Your majesty! Some human friars appear outside the array!"


    "Terran friar?" the demon king''s eyes coagulated and immediately got up.


    In an instant, the ink was spinning around him.


    The whole sea seemed to be under his control.


    The situation outside the array suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A tall portal stands in the sea at this moment.


    In the middle of the portal, a young Terran friar, with faint eyes, overlooks the frightened sea people.


    "Terran friar, what a fairyland, shake the array." the demon king''s eyes coagulated and immediately burst out with awe inspiring killing intention, "it''s him! I feel the breath from our sea family on him!"


    At this time, dark green light appeared in the demon king''s eyes.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan''s figure immediately became erratic.


    Under Chu Yan''s body, a green flame seemed to burn.


    In the fire, there were countless dead souls of sea demons struggling and roaring.


    "This Terran, evil should be punished!" the demon king roared, instantly smashed the rock layer above his head, turned into a magma column and rushed straight out.


    In an instant, the evil spirit filled a hundred thousand miles.


    Countless sea demons around, seeing the demon king''s hand, immediately issued a deafening cry.


    The whole sea is like boiling water at this moment.


    More sea monsters, sensing the evil spirit of the demon king, gathered in this direction.


    The demon king''s huge body hovered in the sea, dark, as if it were a huge rock.


    "Are you the human waste who killed my six sea generals?" the Demon King opened his mouth and asked in a gloomy way.


    "You are the smelly fish and rotten shrimp that offended my Terran border?" Chu Yan responded faintly.


    "Bastard! Friars in fairyland dare to be arrogant here!" the demon king could not bear it. At the moment, he roared and grabbed Chu Yan with his arms several feet long, like molten iron.


    Immediately, the wolf smoke in full swing rose into the sky, the flames of war engulfed the mountains and rivers, countless sea demons waved flags and shouted, fought fiercely, and the war drums roared.


    "Five types of sword!" Chu Yan cut out his sword. His eyes were deep in the pupils. His strong will power was burning fiercely. Compared with just now, his temperament had undergone earth shaking changes, like emperors and gods.


    The sword momentum of the mighty torrent was fierce. In an instant, it fought with the sea demon. It was bloody everywhere. In the blink of an eye, it dyed the sea water dark.


    The strong smell of blood makes people breathe, and even suspect that they have fallen into the sea of blood.


    "Sure enough, there''s a little strength!" the demon king''s eyes condensed, killing and angry, like exploding steel, and sparks constantly burst out.


    Chu Yan was staring at the demon king.


    The other party''s arrogance is incomparably arrogant. It is 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than the six sea generals and zhe Renxian he killed before!


    The content confessed by the soul of zhe Renxian is that the demon king has reached the peak of true fairyland, which is only a line away from nirvana.


    But at this time, Chu Yan can feel that the strength of the other party is definitely more than real fairyland.


    Even monks who have just passed Nirvana are inferior.


    It seems that he felt the change of Chu Yan''s breath, and the demon king sneered: "did you know the king''s realm strength from the mouth of six sea generals or Zheren immortal? If so, you will be confident and come to challenge the king. You must regret today!"

 Chapter 2421

    The voice fell, and the demon king took a step forward.


    Suddenly, the sea water poured back, and the wind and clouds surged around the body. The evil spirit was towering, overturning Yin and Yang and disturbing the world.


    As soon as the five fingers caught it, a big handprint immediately gathered in the sea, covering tens of thousands of miles. It was dripping with blood. Among them, endless evil spirits were crying, and there was the sound of cuckoos crying blood. The sound of crying blood was violently rolling towards Chu Yan.


    In an instant, the sea demon killed by Chu Yan seemed to come back to life, surrounded Chu Yan, roared and wailed, and wanted to kill him.


    "Extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ Fenghua dance cut!" Chu Yan had no expression on his face, held the cut inflammation and cut it down with a sword.


    The sword light is like the scorching sun and rising sun. It expands continuously and has infinite sword Qi. It instantly submerges all the surrounding sea areas.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi and hundreds of thousands of sword Qi spread rapidly, and finally swallowed the big hand. Suddenly, it broke out and completely crushed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Ten thousand miles of sea, violent explosion.


    Countless shocks appeared at Bolton, spreading in circles.


    The whole sea seems to be at the center of a tornado storm.


    The storm destroyed everything.


    The sea demon who waved the flag and shouted was torn to pieces, and all the flagpoles were broken.


    The trench was uprooted.


    The continuous palaces in the sea were completely overturned and disintegrated.


    Countless sea monsters, wailing and crying, were torn up by the storm, rolled into the sky, collided violently and smashed into meat patties.


    The demon king''s face changed and retreated again and again. In his eyes, he was angry: "can you stop me!"


    "Far more than that." Chu Yan glanced sideways at each other, and the sword pointed directly at each other. "Did you just say I was a friar in the real fairyland?"


    The demon king looked gloomy: "yes, so what?"


    Chu Yan sneered: "have you ever seen such a fairyland?"


    The voice fell and Chu Yan raised his hand.


    Woo woo!


    The emptiness of the palm continues to collapse.


    A bright light came out from around his body, penetrating all things and exterminating the world.


    At this moment, Chu said that the whole person was like mountains and rivers, and the sky above his head showed the eternal vicissitudes of life.


    The demon king felt the momentum of shaking the Star River and couldn''t help breathing.


    The muscles and muscles on his face twisted again and again. With a loud roar, he was about to take action.


    At this time, Chu Yan was one step ahead of him and clapped out his palm.


    Shua!


    A white bone spear like a straight mountain burst out of the collapsed void.


    Countless ancient inscriptions rotate on it, and bright light shines out, penetrating all things and exterminating the world.


    All the evil spirits around were suppressed.


    The demon king''s body seemed to be added to the mountain at this moment.


    At first he could hold on, but just for a moment, it was as if millions and tens of millions of mountains were pressing on his shoulders.


    The demon king burst out a loud roar of pain, his whole body cracked, and his body suddenly hit the bottom of the sea.


    "What is this!" the demon king tried his best, raised his head and looked at the white bone spear.


    At this time, all the white bone spears poked out of the void.


    It is tens of thousands of feet long, and countless ancient inscriptions rotate in circles, breaking through the limit, surpassing time and space and entering eternity.


    An Imperial Majesty rose from Chu Yan behind the white bone spear. The heavenly power was brilliant and upright. All demons and evil spirits would be swept away in front of him.


    The demon king boasts that he is the overlord of the sea clan, and his heroes are tens of millions. The total number of sea demons under his command is hundreds of millions.


    But he, the demon king, compared with Chu Yan''s bearing at this time, was like a beggar begging in the countryside.


    "What is this!" the demon king looked up in surprise and anger.


    The golden light poured down.


    In an instant, millions of miles of sea water were evaporated.


    The whole sea seemed to turn into a rolling desert.


    As soon as the wind blew, countless tornadoes rolled up.


    When he lost the sea water, the demon king felt that his strength had decreased a lot.


    "Bastard! You''re just a real fairyland!" the demon king shouted angrily and grabbed his hands in front of him.


    He was very fast, and in an instant, all the void collapsed.


    In every broken void, a column of water rolls in.


    The demon king''s body also suddenly expanded at this moment and became hundreds of times larger than before. Like a terrible giant, his eyes were burning and looked at Chu Yan.


    In the air, Chu Yan stood proudly.


    The wind was raging all around, but he didn''t even have his hair in disorder.


    "Just a fairyland? Isn''t it a shame for you to die in a fairyland?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "Damn you!" the demon king roared fiercely. Eight arms grew behind him and shook in the air. It looked like a huge crab.


    He had a total of ten arms. In an instant, he punched Chu Yan tens of millions.


    The fist shadow, with the mighty torrent, all rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Layers of space were completely washed away, collapsed and collapsed.


    Looking around, between heaven and earth, they were destroyed and became muddy, as if they had fallen into chaos in the early days of Hongmeng.


    "How dare you shout in front of me? Die!" Chu Yan flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    He urged the white bone spear.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The white bone spear trembled together with the six reincarnations.


    Suddenly, countless light masses gathered from all directions.


    In each light group, you can see the spirit of a sea demon struggling desperately, but it was useless.


    These sea demons were killed by Chu Yan before.


    At the moment, the white bone spear ran, and the ancient inscription patterns on it immediately gathered them all. In the blink of an eye, it solidified into a ten thousand foot thick wall in front of Chu Yan.


    Crackling!


    The shadow of the demon king''s fist hit the wall and suddenly burst into a roar of steel explosion.


    It was like the sound of countless gas thunder cracking and explosion.


    But the city wall is still standing, and no matter how the Demon King attacks it, it won''t help.


    The Demon King became more and more frightened.


    He can be sure that the realm of Chu Yan is absolutely the six fold of true fairyland.


    But Chu Yan''s strength is far above himself.


    The demon king even felt that he was now facing Chu Yan like an egg, facing a mountain peak and being completely crushed by the other party.


    His mind turned sharply. He roared violently, and bursts of noise broke out all over his body. His body was like a shadow and quickly retreated back.


    "Want to go?" Chu Yan saw the other party''s purpose, ha Di laughed, waved his arm, and the white bone spear immediately pushed forward.


    Boom, boom!


    A whole piece of emptiness solidifies immediately.


    Countless lights and shadows collapsed inward, were oppressed by the white bone spear, all collapsed and exploded.


    Within a radius of 100000 Li, 200000 Li, 500000 Li, 800000 Li and 1 million Li, the explosion continued to spread, and the sky seemed to collapse. Countless dead souls were completely annihilated at this moment.

 Chapter 2422

    The figure of the demon king was constantly elongated in a collapsed void.


    The sound of breaking like a rubber band appeared one after another.


    Accompanied by the wailing of the demon king.


    In the broken void, a large amount of blood and water oozed out.


    Another sweep of the white bone spear.


    The strong air flow rolled up out of thin air is enough to blow hundreds of thousands of islands in an instant.


    Bang!


    The space was completely exploded.


    Even a star field will explode directly at this moment.


    In the broken void, the demon king was covered with blood and fell out.


    At this time, he had recovered his original size, and his whole body was full of cracks.


    Blood gushed out of the wound like no money. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    And the eight arms growing behind him are now only two broken.


    The other arms seemed to be pulled to the ground, and the broken bone residue could be clearly seen at the wound.


    "This, this is absolutely impossible!" the demon king looked into the air, and there was only fear in his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yan flying towards him, he stepped back and roared, "if you kill me, Chenghuang Xuezong will not let you go!"


    "I didn''t intend to let them go." Chu Yan snorted coldly, his five fingers opened and grabbed down.


    The demon king''s head, like a watermelon, was taken off by him.


    However, this degree of injury is not enough to let the demon king die.


    Although Chu Yan held his head in his hand, the demon king''s body got up and struggled to fly away.


    Chu Yan cast his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The void shook.


    The next moment, a golden light blade fell from the sky and fell on the demon king''s body. In a moment, it cut the tall body into meat and mud.


    The demon king''s head looked at this scene, and his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    "You know a lot of things," Chu Yan said, looking at the head in his hand.


    But every time the other party asked for mercy, he continued, "but I''m not interested in knowing."


    Zheren Xian knows much more about Chenghuang Xuezong than the demon king.


    For zherenxian and Chenghuang Xuezong, the demon king and his men are just like thugs. They are of no value at all.


    So the demon king is destined to know limited.


    So Chu Yan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party at the moment. He squeezed the other party''s head with a bang.


    In the blood, a demon core bigger than a fist flew out.


    Chu Yan grabbed it, and the bright red light in the palm of his hand puffed and absorbed the blood gas and evil gas in the demon core in an instant.


    After killing the demon king, Chu Yan didn''t leave.


    He waved his hand and fired a series of auras at the white bone spear.


    When the demon king exploded, the white bone spear hovered quietly in the air and turned again at this moment.


    The dense inscription patterns on the surface form light wheels, which rotate rapidly, full of a distorted and strange beauty.


    With the rotation of the inscription patterns, singing sounds came from all directions, as if they were the songs of gods.


    With the song, light groups carrying the spirit of the sea demon appeared.


    These light clusters, like the gathering of stars, fly towards the white bone spear. In an instant, all rivers converge into the sea, from light spots to flowing lights, and then gather back towards the six wheels.


    Chu Yan looked at the scene.


    At this time, he could feel that the white bone spear and the six wheel return seemed to be refining these spirits.


    In all directions, between heaven and earth, the singing voice became louder and louder.


    At this moment, the sea water vibrated out countless drops with the song. At a glance, it was like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, Ding Ding Dong, crisp and pleasant.


    At this time, Chu Yan also felt a trace of peace from the voice of singing.


    He felt his spirit, as if he had calmed down from a frenzied state, as deep and endless as the sea.


    A moment later, Chu Yan''s mind moved.


    He looked towards his sea of knowledge.


    The dense life soul seeds are shining at this time, just like the stars in the night sky.


    "Sea demon spirit, life soul seed..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and understood in an instant.


    The white bone spear and six round round round are used to refine the spirits of these sea demons. It was originally used for the seeds of life souls!


    At the moment when he thought clearly, a white light, sacred and bright, suddenly lit up his sea of knowledge.


    All the life soul seeds seemed to be alive at this moment, like a flower seedling illuminated by the sun.


    A kind of vitality is revealed at the moment.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering.


    Before, he was still lamenting that he needed a lot of Reiki for his promotion. Now he has so many life soul seeds and wants to share his Reiki.


    But in the current situation, I made a conclusion too early.


    To make the life soul seed grow, you can also refine the soul.


    So in Chu Yan''s eyes, the monster is not only flesh and blood and demon core, but also the spirit can be used.


    And with the continuous improvement of the realm, the help that flesh and blood and demon core can bring will be smaller and smaller, and the role of the spirit will be larger and larger.


    "It seems necessary to kill more monsters."


    Chu Yan made a decision in his heart.


    However, the monster he wants to kill is no longer in this mysterious turtle sea area.


    As he just broke through the base camp of the sea demon and killed the six sea generals and the demon king, almost all the main forces of the sea demon invasion were destroyed in his own hands.


    The remaining monsters in the xuangui sea area are not high in level, and they don''t even have the ability to turn into human shapes.


    Chu Yan''s goal has been set in the places where there are many demon sects after the neutral area.


    In those areas, Chu Yan had a general understanding of the power distribution of the demon sect by torturing the spirit of zherenxian.


    "This time, the sea demon invasion can almost come to an end.


    The rest is that there are still a few fish that have escaped the net, and there is still a little resentment to be solved. "


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his heart was full of comfort.


    He raised his head and roared, his eyes were burning, his arms waved, and suddenly the void in front of him was torn open, revealing the curved space channel inside.


    Chu Yan stepped in.


    Before long, in a distant place, a sky was torn open to explore the exit of the space channel.


    Chu Yan flew out and looked down.


    Below him, there is already a flying sea city as bright as day.


    This is the real flying sea city, not the illusion condensed by the power of one eye and soul.


    "Who!"


    At the moment when Chu Yan came, a loud drink came from a distance.


    At the next moment, the aura fluctuated, and several figures flew from a distance at a very fast speed.


    The one in front is the quintuple of fairyland.


    But when this real fairyland Wuzhong saw Chu Yan, he was directly stunned.

 Chapter 2423

    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Chu Yan, the friar who flew in was stunned for a moment and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan looked at each other.


    When his mind turned, Chu Yan was convinced that there was no intersection between the other party and himself.


    Seeing that the other party''s look calmed down, Chu Yan was going to ask the other party about the current situation of Feihai city. The monk''s face changed again.


    "This guy is a sea demon. Take him!" the friar shot directly before he said anything.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, the stars moved, the mountains swayed, and countless planets poured down towards Chu Yan as if it were a storm.


    This change is so sudden that people have no time to respond.


    "You are crazy!" Chu Yan did not wrinkle up, inhaled, and then opened his mouth to blow out.


    Hula!


    Immediately, a strong wind swept through.


    All the planets were blown to pieces, banging and banging in the air.


    The monk who shot was blown out of the sky and made dozens of somersaults in the air, which barely stabilized his body.


    At this time, other monks also arrived one after another.


    For a moment, they all looked at Chu Yan with suspicious eyes. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    The monk just now covered his chest and pointed to Chu Yan: "this guy is transformed by the sea demon. Don''t give him a chance. Take him immediately!"


    "Wait!" Chu Yan said at once.


    He frowned and looked at each other, "why do you say that?"


    The friar was speechless.


    Seeing each other''s eyes twinkle, Chu Yan''s heart brightened and understood in an instant.


    His face was full of murderous spirit and said darkly, "just because I am Chu Yan? I see. You want Zhao Wuji''s inheritance!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan has determined that the other party just wants to kill with a knife.


    After recognizing himself, the other party immediately planted a frame.


    On reading this, Chu Yan raised his hand, the void in the palm collapsed, forming a black hole, and grabbed it at each other.


    "Wait!"


    "Stop!"


    "You can''t be presumptuous here!"


    The monks who had just arrived were more angry now.


    Not only that, they also used their magic power to attack and kill Chu Yan.


    "Heaven and earth Dingling sword!"


    "Ice spirit fight!"


    "Surabaya wanchonglou!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the light is great.


    The earth, water, fire, wind, torrent, fire, dragon singing and tiger roaring turned into a great disaster and a great kill. They overturned the sky and pulled it down towards Chu Yan.


    "Are you all in a group?" Chu Yan lost his good face at this time.


    These guys don''t give themselves a chance to explain. It''s really hateful!


    With a grip of his hand, he crushed the black hole just condensed, and Chu Yan''s whole body erupted into a terrible killing intention.


    "Sword five moves!"


    Buzzing buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The whole heaven and earth was immediately shrouded in the atmosphere of extermination.


    It seems that all vitality is cut off, and all within the sight are wrapped in silver.


    Shua!


    Crackling!


    The sound of countless explosions was produced.


    In an instant, it was like a million thunders exploding in mid air.


    Countless collapses almost blew the night sky into chaos and powder.


    All the magical powers attacked by Chao Chu Yan were swept away.


    These monks couldn''t resist Chu Yan''s blow. Their body protection was like thin paper. They were torn up in an instant. Their bodies were cut into hundreds of blood marks. The blood in their mouth gushed like boiled dumplings. They fell from the air and hit the ground trembling.


    This series of movements has also completely attracted the attention of Feihai city at the moment.


    Immediately, all the streamers rose from the city to the sky.


    The city was first shrouded in a huge array.


    Then, a strong breath directly turned into a pillar of light and rose straight.


    The strong mind swept from all directions and shrouded Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan hovered in the air and stood upright with his hands down.


    One eye is as deep as an ancient well. One person''s potential has even overwhelmed the whole Feihai city.


    Shua Shua!


    With the monks flying from the city, the dark night sky was immediately illuminated as bright as day.


    Dozens of friars wearing Shenwu sect disciples'' robes took the lead in flying to Chu Yan.


    Behind them, there are thousands of people.


    These thousands of people are obviously friars of various families in Feihai city.


    Although they serve different, each realm is also up and down in the real fairyland, which can be regarded as a powerful combat power.


    A moment later, thousands of people confronted Chu Yan in the air.


    The first of them is the true fairyland six, but his breath is like a jet of fire. In terms of momentum, it is stronger than the true fairyland seven.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he swept the words of Chu: "are you a disciple of Shenwu sect? Why do you have to seriously hurt your fellow disciples when you come here?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan frowned immediately: "if you can''t speak, get out of here!"


    "What are you talking about?" the leading friar shouted angrily.


    Chu Yan looked at each other, and his impatient look became more and more obvious.


    At this time, those Shenwu disciples who had been beaten by Chu Yan flew here with the help of others.


    The leading friar pointed to the disciple who spoke first and said, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s powerful strength, the disciple who spoke first did not dare to look directly at Chu Yan at the moment.


    He bowed his head, hardened his head and said, "after the senior brother arrived, I asked him routinely, but he didn''t say a word and directly shot at me, so I suspected that he was changed by a monster."


    The chief monk sneered and looked at Chu Yan: "what do you have to say?"


    "There''s only one thing I want to say." Chu Yan''s eyes swept away. "That''s why he didn''t kill you just now. Now, you die!"


    Hum - boom!


    The void burst open suddenly, and the blood spear roared out. The thoughts of countless gods and Demons surrounded it, attracted the sea of blood and shot at the disciple.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to commit murder!"


    "Take him!"


    All the monks around were in an uproar and shouted angrily.


    The friar, who was the first, burst out and drank: "Tiangang divine staff!"


    A boundless breath came with the blue light.


    A scepter, condensed from the green light, shows peerless style.


    Countless Taigu mountains and rivers surround them, and heroes emerge to support the ages and turn into a barrier in front of everyone.


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, "who can protect the people I want to kill!"


    Boom!


    Blood gas explosion.


    The blood spear rolled up the waves in an instant.


    Countless gods and Demons rose into the sky, and the Taigu inscription pattern broke the barrier in an instant with the smell of destruction sweeping everything.


    The terrible impact destroyed the withered and decayed, and shook the Gangshen staff that day like firecrackers.


    All the light from all around swept the floor clean.


    The next moment, the blood spear pierced his chest in the frightened eyes of the disciple.


    The blood spear twisted again, and with a bang, the disciple was crushed into flesh and blood mud in front of the leading friar.

 Chapter 2424

    "Chu Yan! You are presumptuous!"


    The friar headed by Chu Yan had his eyes wide open and roared loudly. He didn''t know whether it was because Chu Yan killed him face to face or because Chu Yan destroyed his magic weapon.


    Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated, like a blade pressing his throat, and said coldly, "you know me."


    "I......" the first friar was speechless.


    Immediately he became angry and shouted, "how about knowing you, you just..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished, he was frightened to find that Chu Yan grabbed him and condensed him into a void.


    At the moment, no matter how he works his aura and struggles, his body seems to be sealed into a steel plate and can''t move at all.


    Chu Yan sucked the friar in front of him and said, "since you recognize me, why do you wronged me? What''s your purpose!"


    A roar, a creak, a crack came from the concentrated void.


    With the leading monk inside, his body seemed to be torn apart.


    Blood marks and cracks appeared all over his body.


    The friar, who was led by the, immediately uttered an incomparably tragic wail.


    Although there were a large number of friars from Feihai city around, they were so scared that their hands and feet were cold and their scalp numb that they didn''t dare to go out.


    "Say! Who ordered you to do this!" in Chu Yan''s eyes, killing the will.


    But the chief monk, at the moment, is still hard spoken.


    "Chu Yan... You... Have you thought about the consequences... You will... Pay a price for this..."


    The leading friar didn''t say it was okay. At this time, he stammered because of severe pain. After saying these words, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate and shook his palm.


    The void explodes and collapses instantly and turns into a black hole.


    The leading friar inside was immediately blown into plasma and disappeared into the black hole.


    "I hate people stuttering like others." Chu Yan snorted and glanced at the other monks.


    The friars in mid air suddenly turned pale.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    Just then, a clear cry came from a distance.


    Chu Yan turned his head and saw lihuawei and Yin Luo, who were flying here quickly at the moment.


    It was Yin Luo who just made a noise.


    "Yes." Chu Yan nodded to the second daughter.


    When he separated before, he asked his two daughters to come to Feihai city to wait.


    At this time, they should also be aware of the movement in the air, so they came quickly.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" Chu Yan pointed to the group of Shenwu sect disciples in front and turned to Yin Luo.


    Yin Luo looked at both sides suspiciously, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. How did you collide with elder martial brother Chu?"


    This made Chu Yan very satisfied.


    Listen, Yin Luo uses collision.


    And it''s the friars'' fault.


    Most of the monks present at this time also felt very innocent.


    Most of them are children of various families in Feihai city. They don''t know the specific situation at all.


    They saw the disciples of Shenwu sect coming, so they followed them.


    Since the disciples of Shenwu sect say that Chu Yan is fake, there is no fake.


    As for the careful thinking of these Shenwu disciples, these family children in Feihai City naturally have no way to know.


    Yin Luo also saw a problem at this time. She looked at one of the Shenwu disciples: "what''s going on?"


    The Shenwu sect disciple was frightened by Chu Yan''s strength. Naturally, he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    But in the crowd, a monk suddenly stepped out.


    Look at his dress. He is the son of a family in Feihai city.


    Without saying a word, he first set off a talisman in his hand.


    Immediately, the talisman turned into a flash of fire and disappeared into his hands.


    "Hmm? What are you doing?" Yin Luo raised her hand and looked gloomy.


    The friar then said, "I don''t know what happened just now, but I only said what I saw with my eyes."


    Facing Chu Yan, the friar was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "what I saw was that the disciple of Shenwu school pointed out that this person''s identity was in doubt, but this person not only didn''t cooperate, but killed violently."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "another one is not afraid of death. Come on, tell me who gave you the courage. It''s time to talk nonsense here."


    Feeling Chu Yan''s intention to kill, the friar turned white, but still said, "you''d better think clearly and shoot at me again. I''m a child of the Luo family in Feihai city. I just set off the talisman, and I asked the elder of Shenwu sect to do it."


    "Fei Hai Cheng? Luo Jia?" Chu Yan''s eyes blinked.


    He has one thing to do when he comes here this time, that is, to settle accounts with the Luo family in Feihai city.


    Chu Yan looked at Yin Luo and asked, "how many Luo families are there in Feihai city?"


    Without Yin Luo''s answer, a thunderous roar came from the sky in the distance: "there is only one Luo family in Feihai city. Although you are a disciple of Shenwu sect, it''s too presumptuous to ask."


    When the first word of these words sounded, there was no figure.


    By the time of the last word, an old man with a gray beard had set off a shock and came from Feihai city.


    Seeing this man, the friars present were all surprised.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Luo family!"


    "It''s the ancestor of the Luo family!"


    "The ancestor of the Luo family has not been exposed for at least 800 years!"


    "Before, Feihai city was besieged by sea demons. He didn''t do anything. Now he shows his true body for the Luo family!"


    "Two or three hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Luo family was already a true fairyland jiuzhong. Although he grew older and his blood gas declined, after more than 200 years of meditation, it''s absolutely no difference to say a half step Nirvana!"


    As soon as the voices of these people fell, the ancestors of the Luo family flew in with a sudden and violent expansion.


    Boom, boom!


    The surrounding sea of clouds exploded in an instant.


    His body is like a pillar supporting heaven and earth. At this moment, the sky is raised and becomes wide.


    "Half step Nirvana!"


    "Luo family ancestor, half step Nirvana!"


    The monks present burst out deafening screams again.


    In Feihai city in the distance, many monks were also very surprised to see this scene.


    No one expected that the ancestor of the Luo family, who had been closed for nearly a thousand years, not only did not die, but also was more powerful than hundreds of years ago.


    The ancestor of the Luo family showed his strength at this time. I''m afraid he was also pregnant with the idea of taking this opportunity to make the whole Luo family further.


    At this time, after the sea demon rebellion, all families in Feihai city have suffered losses. At this time, the emergence of a strong ancestor of the Luo family may even make the Luo family directly enter the ranks of the first-class families in Feihai city.


    Feeling the shocked eyes from all sides, the ancestor of the Luo family showed a more noble manner, galloped all the way and condescended: "the disciples of Shenwu sect, do you want to attack our innocent children of the Luo family?"

 Chapter 2425

    The sound of the Luo family''s ancestors rolled like thunder and shook people''s hearts.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, he was quiet for a moment, and only his voice could be heard.


    Seeing this, Luo''s ancestors were even more proud, and even couldn''t help smiling at the corners of their mouths.


    Chu Yan glanced sideways at each other.


    "Noisy!"


    The voice fell, and a divine consciousness attack hit it.


    Bang!


    The ancestor of the Luo family looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell straight from the air.


    In the stunned expression of the people, Chu Yan took one step and returned in an instant.


    When he returned to his position, he was carrying the white bearded ancestor of the Luo family in his hand.


    The ancestor of the Luo family, who was in a beautiful fairyland and half nirvana, was bleeding from his stomata and rolled his eyes like a dead dog. He was carried in his hand by Chu Yan.


    Before the scene, it was only quiet, but at this moment, it fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yan with monster eyes.


    Even some people almost hit their feet with their chin because they were so amazed.


    Chu Yan was not surprised by these shocked eyes: "Luo''s family is innocent? Hehe, you''re afraid of robbing too much. You all think it''s normal."


    Chu Yan was annoyed at the pen loading behavior of the Luo family''s ancestors. He raised his finger, his aura was like a sword, and suddenly penetrated the other party''s Dantian Qi sea.


    The ancestor of the Luo family was already in a coma, but at this moment, the severe pain suddenly woke him up, and then he gave a startling scream.


    Dantian Qihai was destroyed, and the cultivation of Luo''s ancestors disappeared in an instant.


    He was like a deflated ball. His body languished at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few moments, he became an old man with gray hair, age spots all over his body and wrinkles on his face almost covering his facial features.


    A sudden sound of cold air was heard all around.


    Not only around, but also in Feihai city in the distance, you can also hear a clear sound of cold breath.


    A monk who surpasses the true fairyland nine fold and reaches half step nirvana is so easy that he is completely abandoned by Chu Yan''s true fairyland six fold.


    Some people were not satisfied before, but at this moment, all the monks were silent, and no one dared to speak loudly.


    In particular, the monks who had just spoken to Chu Yan and expressed their support for the Luo family were all pale and trembling for fear that it would be their turn next.


    "Hum, Luo''s children once attacked me outside Heilu city in an attempt to rob my sacred tree.


    Now you, an old man, are still talking nonsense and provoking me.


    What? Just allow you to press me, but don''t allow me to press you with strength? "


    At this time, the ancestors of the Luo family dare not say a word with Chu Yan.


    Even Chu Yan just released a little pressure and stunned the ancestors of the Luo family.


    "You deserve it." Chu Yan snorted coldly again and threw the other party to the ground.


    The Luo family saw their ancestors collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move. They looked very embarrassed, but no one dared to come forward to help them.


    Chu Yan saw this and flew directly into Feihai city.


    Although it was night, the city of Feihai, which had just experienced the war, was still as bright as day.


    Chu Yan''s divine knowledge swept away and immediately found the direction of Luo''s family.


    He came directly over Lowe''s house.


    The Luo family gathered together at the moment and looked at Chu Yan in shock.


    In their eyes, Chu Yan, who had just seriously injured their ancestors, was a demon.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t care what they think.


    "I came in person, but the Luo clan leader didn''t come out to meet me? Despise me?"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and clapped it.


    Bang!


    The defense array enveloping the Luo family burst like a bubble in an instant.


    Together with the houses below, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For a moment, smoke billowed and cried.


    Among the crowd, some Luo family members roared, "our strength is not as good as you. Why do you bully us!"


    Chu Yan retorted, "let your ancestors bully me by virtue of the high realm, and don''t let my strength bully you?"


    While talking, Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed.


    The Luo family member who just spoke thought that he would not be found by Chu Yan if he hid in the crowd and shouted in disorder.


    As a result, Chu Yan made a clear observation and directly pointed his head out.


    This scene made the Luo family surprised and angry.


    "What grudges do we Luo family have with you? You unexpectedly..."


    Bang!


    Before the man finished, he was instructed by Chu Yan: "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "Even if we Luo family want to rob your Sacred Heart tree, it''s because he doesn''t know your strength is so strong."


    Bang!


    Another head exploded into fireworks.


    Chu Yan''s expression was faint: "I admire you for saying bullying so righteously."


    Seeing Chu Yan killing people, he had no scruples at all. Now no one in the Luo family dared to shout.


    Even children who want to cry are covered by adults.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan became more and more impatient.


    "Don''t the Luo family come out yet? Look down on me?"


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The ground under Chu Yan''s feet began to break.


    The terrible crack, like an abyss, continued to spread towards Luo''s house.


    "Alas -"


    Finally, when the crack was about to devour the periphery of the Luo family, a middle-aged man without anger came out with a sigh.


    But Chu Yan didn''t stop. In the angry expression of the middle-aged man, he swallowed a large area of land of the Luo family. Only then did he look up at the middle-aged man.


    "Why are you so bullying? I have stood up and you are aggressive!" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    The middle-aged man immediately felt a trace of murderous spirit.


    He quickly cast his magic weapon and turned into a light wheel to block it in front of him.


    But with a few bangs, Chu Yan didn''t start. All the light wheels exploded. The middle-aged man gushed blood and fell back into the crowd.


    "At this time, I still can''t put myself in the right position. I can see how the self righteous way of doing things of your Luo family comes down in one continuous line." Chu Yan walked towards the Luo family, "if you want to take my treasure, you have to pay a price."


    "But my family didn''t really grab it!" and the Luo family argued.


    Chu Yan immediately stopped and looked coldly at the past: "do you still want to really grab it?"


    The Luo family suddenly wanted to be frozen, his face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "Dead."


    Chu Yan waved and the clan broke into pieces of meat.


    A moment later, Chu Yan came to the treasure house of the Luo family.


    Chu Yan hasn''t robbed the family treasure house for a long time.


    At this moment, he still has a feeling of nostalgia.


    When the Luo family saw his expression, they hugged together in horror and trembled.

 Chapter 2426

    In Feihai City, every divine sense stays at Luo''s house at the moment.


    The master of these divine senses had a complex look of surprise and fear in his heart and face.


    Because for any family, being robbed of the treasure house will undoubtedly lead to the disaster of copying the family and destroying the family.


    Chu Yan, who is now bringing disaster to the Luo family, feels familiar and handy in the face of the treasure house. He is afraid of thinking carefully.


    All the people of the Luo family trembled and shuddered.


    Other families in the distance dare not breathe.


    At this moment, they finally understood what kind of character the Luo family had provoked.


    Among the friars in the sky, the Luojia people who had sent out the messenger before were paralyzed on the ground at this moment, and their eyes looked at the direction of the family.


    It was originally thought that releasing runes could win supreme glory for the family.


    Now it seems that it is necessary to directly drive the family into the dust and mud.


    Chu Yancai doesn''t care what these people think.


    Since the Luo family outside the black furnace city tried to kill and seize treasure, it was doomed to the outcome of the Luo family.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    With a bang, the treasure house collapsed in an instant.


    Among them, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were taken away by him.


    From this moment on, it means that the Luo family in Feihai city will completely fall into a small family.


    Even if they''re still there, it''s no use.


    Because any family is history and inheritance.


    Chu Yan''s current practice is to directly cut off the roots of the Luo family and dig away the inheritance of the Luo family.


    After taking all the treasures away, Chu Yan turned and was about to leave. Flying over Haicheng, all kinds of visions suddenly came.


    Big clouds gathered quickly.


    A proud breath gathered violently.


    Above the sky, the rays were shining. In an instant, it tore the darkness and set up a road to heaven.


    A holy light, like a saint''s decree, falls from the sky and envelops the whole Feihai city.


    A majestic voice came from it.


    "Shenwu sect Chu Yan, return to the sect door and accept inquiries."


    In a word, it is enlightening. Although there are no words in your eyes, it gives people an irrefutable shock that they can only obey their orders.


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky and his eyes were faint.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei hurried over at the moment.


    Yin Luo looked nervous: "elder martial brother Chu, zongmen is going to punish you?"


    "Don''t panic, see what tricks they play." Chu Yan looked at the second daughter, "are you going back with me?"


    "Well." Lihua only nodded without hesitation.


    Yin Luo also hurriedly said, "although we can''t help, we have seen what happened today with our own eyes. If someone dares to frame senior brother you, we will stand up for the first time."


    "OK, let''s go back and have a look. This time, who is playing tricks." Chu Yan sneered and flew to the light first.


    Seeing Chu Yan and others leave, many monks in Feihai city felt relieved.


    It''s like a sharp sword hanging from the top of my head. Now it''s finally moved away.


    The Luo family member who used the talisman to summon the elder of Shenwu sect was like grasping the straw, flopping down in the air and kowtowing to the glow: "please make decisions for my Luo family!"


    "If you don''t speak, I almost forgot you."


    The Luo family didn''t wait for the response from the elder of Shenwu sect, but they heard the voice of Chu Yan.


    The next moment, a sharp light broke through the air.


    With a hiss, the Luo family was split in half from the middle.


    His eyes were still frightened, as if he couldn''t believe it. The elders of Shenwu sect came forward, and Chu Yan dared to kill him.


    After killing the initiator, Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and flew into the glow.


    Through the glow, the surrounding sea of clouds transpiration. Immediately, Chu Yan and others returned to a platform of Shenwu sect.


    Obviously, an elder used his great magic power to directly open up the void channel.


    "For just a Luo family, so big?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and sneered in his heart.


    Looking up, several figures stood proudly on the platform.


    One of them is the owner of the voice just now.


    The elder of Shenwu sect cast a glance at Chu Yan and immediately released bursts of pressure all over his body.


    The breath of the tiger crouching in the dragon''s plate and overturning clouds and rain shrouded the scene in an instant.


    "Nirvana!" Yin Luo and Lihua felt their scalp numb.


    Chu Yan took a step forward, stood in front of the second daughter and stopped the elder''s authority.


    On the elder''s face, there was no sorrow or joy, his eyes were deep, and he said: "Chu Yan, a disciple of Shenwu sect, has a family accused you of using your identity to bully Xiuxian family wantonly and seize wealth? Is that true?"


    "No," said Chu Yan.


    "Nonsense!" beside the elder, a middle-aged friar immediately stood up, pointed at Chu Yan and shouted, "just now, countless pairs of eyes are in the eyes. How dare you argue?"


    "Who are you?" Chu Yan looked at the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk raised his chin and said proudly, "I am -"


    "Also deserve to speak loudly with me?" at this time, the second half of Chu Yan came.


    The voice is very cold.


    The middle-aged friar was stunned. As soon as he was about to get angry, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his head. It was like being pried open by someone and filled with boiling oil.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the middle-aged monk immediately fell from the air, fell on the platform, and cried wildly with his head in his arms.


    "Chu Yan, you are presumptuous!" the elder was furious.


    "He framed me, why should I be polite to him." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the elder.


    "I know whether it''s a false accusation." the elder''s face gradually darkened. "You not only bully the weak and rob the family wealth, but also openly disobey the religious law, so you should be sentenced to capital punishment!"


    "Wait!"


    "Elder, slow down!"


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei speak in a hurry.


    But the elder ignored it, waved his long sleeve, and in an instant, a golden light turned into a huge guillotine, as if to cut off all the mountains and rivers and directly cut down Chu Yan.


    The rolling killing intention was like a flood and a fierce beast. It shocked Yin Luo and Lihua Wei at once, and their faces turned white.


    The pressure of nirvana is far from what they can resist.


    "Want to kill me?" Chu Yan frowned, and in his eyes for a moment, it was like endless Star River Peng fried.


    The white bone spear is condensed into a long spear. The six rounds turn back and hum around behind, as if to reverse time and space, distort the future and stab forward.


    The golden guillotine stopped in mid air.


    One crack after another appeared on it.


    The whole sky trembled violently at this moment. With the bang of the guillotine, the sky was suddenly pierced. The original clear sky was like the end of chaos.


    Countless sources pour down in collapse.

 Chapter 2427

    Boom!


    The sky collapsed and the sky fell.


    In an instant, the galaxy exploded again and again, causing thousands of star fields to fluctuate up and down, just like a ship in a storm.


    The elder who took the shot looked at Chu Yan, who was safe and sound, and his face was full of shock and anger.


    He was in Nirvana, but he couldn''t hold a six fold disciple of the real fairyland.


    Shame, severe shame.


    But that''s not what he''s most worried about.


    At the moment, with the explosion, the elder''s divine consciousness swept away in all directions.


    His heart sank when he saw the streamers flying fast and fast.


    His original idea was to impose criminal law on Chu Yan at the fastest speed.


    As long as the time is short enough, no one will notice what happened.


    Even if someone investigated afterwards that the raw rice had been cooked, there was no way.


    But now, Chu Yan not only blocked his blow, but also attracted other disciples in the sect.


    Shua Shua!


    Streamer, fast arrival.


    The strong breath runs through the ages and interweaves into a big net to cover this place.


    At first, these flying disciples didn''t know what had happened.


    When they saw the elders and Chu Yan under the broken sky, they were immediately surprised.


    "Is that elder Wanheng?"


    "The elder of Nirvana actually suppressed a disciple of true fairyland."


    "That fairyland disciple is safe and sound! Incredible!"


    "Who is the disciple of the true fairyland who blocked the blow of elder Wan Heng!"


    "Is there any magic weapon to protect yourself?"


    "No, it''s all the power of Reiki! So strong, this disciple is so strong!"


    Soon, some of the disciples who shot at him recognized Chu Yan.


    "It''s Chu Yan!"


    "I know him!"


    "What, he is the Chu Yan who killed Zhao Wuji?"


    "It''s said that when he first came to Shenwu sect, he killed the external disciples."


    "Wait, how long has it been? He has already reached the six levels of true fairyland?"


    "How can there be such a fast promotion speed!"


    "Genius, this is genius! I''m afraid we can''t give more than the top-level genius of Shenwu sect!"


    "He must have other adventures!"


    A loud roar came from all directions at the moment.


    All the disciples were amazed at the arrogance of Chu Yan.


    At this time, more and more disciples gathered here. Taoist eyes gathered here.


    Elder Wan Heng''s face suddenly became more and more uncertain.


    Because the more people there are at this time, the more unfavorable it will be for him to Lynch.


    At this time, elder Wan Heng''s eyes flashed fiercely and shouted, "Chu Yan! You bullied the family and killed your fellow disciples. Now you are resisting law enforcement. What else do you have to say!"


    "There''s no need to add a crime." Chu Yan sneered and didn''t panic. "But I have evidence. It seems that you''re talking nonsense and confusing black and white."


    "Presumptuous!" elder Wan Heng''s face became more ugly after hearing this.


    He knows that he can''t wait now.


    If we continue to attract the attention of real and important people in the sect, it will be very bad.


    Although he is an elder, as far as his realm is concerned, he has more power than the general core disciples in the sect.


    He is not even as good as most of the core disciples if he is really better than his strength and fighting skills.


    "Irresponsible words, more serious crimes!" elder Wan Heng shouted angrily, and the void on his head suddenly opened, rolling waves and startling waves, as if the whole flood world would pour down at this moment.


    Chu Yan took his time and waved his long sleeve.


    In an instant, several bodies and heads fell out and fell in front of the people.


    Elder Wan Heng sneered: "what? Are you afraid?"


    Chu Yan glanced sideways at each other: "open your eyes and see whose bodies these are."


    Elder Wan Heng snorted and didn''t go to see it.


    But suddenly he found that the atmosphere of the scene had changed strangely.


    The group of disciples who had yelled before gathered their eyes from Chu Yan to the bodies on the ground.


    Elder Wan Heng''s heart moved.


    He had a vague idea.


    Reluctantly, Wan Hengchang turned his eyes and swept the bodies.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    The next moment, his heart was like being pounded by a drum.


    "This, how is this possible..."


    In the heart of elder Wanheng, a groan almost roared.


    He couldn''t show his emotions too clearly, but the group of disciples around him didn''t have such concerns.


    After a short silence, it was like boiling water poured into boiling oil, and the pot burst on the whole platform.


    "That''s the head with one eye!"


    "That big eye can''t be wrong. It''s one eye seduction!"


    "Fang Tianhua envoy! I remember his appearance!"


    "Fang Tianhua envoy has been killed!"


    "That, that guy... Is that guy..."


    "Zhe Renxian!"


    "Zhe Ren Xian''s body!"


    "Chu Yan killed zhe Renxian!"


    "What do you mean he killed zhe Renxian? He killed one eye seduction, Fang Tianhua envoy and zhe Renxian at the same time!"


    "My God! Doesn''t that mean that he will monopolize the third part of the reward?"


    A loud roar came from all directions.


    These voices came into the ears of the elder Wanheng and made his eyes twitch violently.


    Now he finally understood why Chu Yan was so confident.


    Not just his transcendent strength.


    It is because he holds several important heads of the reward.


    Chu Yan looked up at elder Wan Heng at this time.


    This smiling look made Wan Hengchang have a bad idea of great things.


    The next moment, he heard Chu Yan say, "you''re right. The three bodies here belong to one eye seduction, Fang Tian painting envoy and zhe Ren Xian.


    And not only the three of them, but also I killed six sea generals of the sea family in xuangui sea area this time, and I chopped their emperors into pieces.


    Millions of sirens died in my hands.


    It can be said that with my own strength, I have solved the sea demon chaos in the xuangui sea area. "


    "Talk nonsense, how can you do it alone!" elder Wan Heng immediately retorted.


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "is that so? With the strength of Shenwu sect, it''s clear to take a picture of a powerful disciple to check it?"


    Elder Wan Heng was speechless when he heard this.


    Because what Chu Yan said is true.


    If he lied, he would be exposed almost in the blink of an eye.


    And Chu Yan said the last thing elder Wanheng wanted to hear.


    "I did a good job in killing the sea demon, but I was framed by the Luo family in Feihai city. It''s a fake sea demon. Elder, you''re so anxious to kill me. Do you secretly collude with the Luo family to frame me? Or do you want to rob these bodies in my hands so that you can claim the credit!"

 Chapter 2428

    "Nonsense!" elder Wan Heng waved angrily, and the waves overhead were about to overturn.


    Chu Yan sneered: "why, hurry to kill?"


    Elder Wan Heng''s movements suddenly stagnated.


    If it had been before, he would have no hesitation to shoot at Chu Yan.


    But at this moment, so many eyes are staring.


    If he is again unscrupulous, he will certainly fall into the mouth of others. At that time, he can''t make his own hard trip, but make wedding clothes for others.


    On such a thought, elder Wanheng was even more angry.


    However, he was not angry that so many disciples gathered around him at the moment.


    What he was angry about was why Chu Yan didn''t arrest him obediently.


    Turning his eyes, Wan Hengchang looked gloomy and said, "even if you have made meritorious contributions to killing zherenxian and others, you can''t cover up your evil deeds of being spoiled and domineering, disrespecting the elders of the sect and damaging the reputation of our Shenwu sect!


    Our Shenwu sect has a clear reward and punishment. You should be rewarded for killing the sea demon, but you should also be punished for your mistakes! "


    "Can you represent shenwuzong?" Chu Yansen asked, "you can answer after you think about it."


    At the moment, Chu Yan''s attitude once again attracted bursts of exclamation from the surrounding disciples.


    "Chu Yan is so brave that he dare to speak so frankly in the face of the elder."


    "Let''s not say right or wrong. Where did he get this confidence?"


    "Elder Wanheng is a real nirvana. Ordinary disciples from both inside and outside will tremble if they are looked at by him. Kneel on the ground!"


    "Chu Yan was just heard before. What I see today is really strong."


    "What is a fraction? If you can resist the elders of Nirvana positively and look at the whole Shenwu sect, how many disciples of the real fairyland can do it!"


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, the Taoist light continued to flow deeper and deeper, and the fierce light was exposed in the eyes of elder Wanheng.


    But he hasn''t shot yet. Several rays of light suddenly fell on the spot.


    Elder Wan Heng frowned and put his hand down temporarily.


    At this moment, there are several high-level disciples of true fairyland, ranging from seven to nine.


    When they came here, they fell directly in front of elder Wanheng and faced Chu Yan.


    One of the leaders, at the moment, stood up and said, "younger martial brother Chu, we have seen the situation just now, so I think I should say a fair word now."


    Chu Yan glanced at several people, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s silence, the man said, "there is a saying in the secular world that you are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    Since you think you are innocent and you have contributed to the sect, what are you afraid of? "


    All the disciples around looked at each other when they heard this, but they all felt that what this disciple said was quite reasonable.


    Seeing everyone''s attention, he was attracted by himself at the moment, so the disciple smiled confidently and continued: "in that case, I think you and elder Wanheng take a step back.


    Younger martial brother Chu, don''t resist in such a hurry, lest the situation be unfavorable to you.


    Since you are innocent and have killed zhe Renxian and others, you should cooperate with the sect and go to the penalty hall.


    I''m sure the penalty hall will not wronged you. Are you right? "


    As soon as the words came out, the elder Wan Heng behind several people immediately hummed and said, "it''s reasonable. Chu Yan, since you have a clear conscience, you might as well go to the penalty hall to prove your innocence."


    Among the crowd around, some disciples had already reacted.


    The disciple who just appeared seems to be persuading a quarrel, but in fact, the spearhead is still secretly pointing at Chu Yan.


    You know, no matter which door, the penalty hall is not a place where you can come out at will.


    The penalty hall gathers the strongest resentment and hatred of a sect.


    Any disciple who goes in and wants to come out with all his hair and tail is a fool''s dream. At least he has to take off a layer of skin.


    The disciple''s words at the moment are hidden needles and continue to want to harm Chu Yan.


    Because of this, elder Wanheng changed his tone and agreed with the disciple''s so-called "mediation".


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Yan at the moment.


    The disciples present also smiled at Chu Yan.


    In their opinion, the words have reached this point, and Chu Yan has no reason not to agree.


    After a while, Chu Yan raised his eyelids, looked at the disciple headed by him, and faintly spit out a word: "roll."


    "Hmm?" the smile of the first disciple suddenly solidified on his face.


    At first, he even thought he had heard wrong.


    After the reaction, his face Shua sank and said coldly, "younger martial brother Chu, you can think about it. This is your only chance to prove your innocence."


    The voice fell, and the disciples around him showed their magic weapons one after another.


    Suddenly, the earth, water, fire and wind surged together and turned into a terrible disaster, surrounding Chu Yan.


    "Prove your innocence?" Chu Yan raised his mouth, ha Di smiled, and in his eyes, he was determined to kill.


    The rolling cold suppressed the flames and thunder all around at once.


    "I now say you are a monster. Show me one!" Chu Yan shouted.


    The head disciple''s face changed and shouted, "why should I listen to you!"


    "If you don''t prove yourself, I''ll prove it for you!" the voice fell and Chu Yan shot directly.


    He spread his fingers and grabbed forward.


    Woo woo!


    The void condenses violently.


    All the magic powers that came to him were immediately imprisoned and crushed by Chu Yan.


    The white bone spear shot up into the sky, spread the whole sky, and suddenly fell down.


    Countless spaces are broken like glass.


    Countless stars are exploding, and stars are blown up, forming a series of black holes one after another.


    Bang!


    These disciples were suddenly smashed and flew out tens of thousands of miles. There were cracks on their bodies one by one, and the source of life continued to collapse.


    The body of the first disciple was smashed to pieces. He opened his mouth and connected it with sticky blood columns one by one.


    Although elder Wan Heng was not seriously injured, he was also full of panic at this moment.


    Chu Yan moved and came to the head disciple.


    He grabbed each other''s forehead.


    Bending down, Chu Yan whispered, "I''ve seen the memory of zhe Renxian."


    Immediately, the leading disciple trembled violently.


    Chu Yan continued, "I was just thinking about how to find you. As a result, you threw yourself into the net. You are really stupid, shadowless!"


    Speaking of the last two words, Chu Yan suddenly shook his palm.


    Bang!


    The head of the first disciple immediately exploded and blood gushed out.


    Just when everyone around was shocked that Chu Yan really dared to kill his fellow disciples in the territory of zongmen, a new crack appeared in the originally cracked body.


    A figure, like a "golden cicada out of its shell", drilled out of it and immediately rushed to the distance.

 Chapter 2429

    In front of the scene, the disciples of Shenwu sect were stunned.


    The disciple who thought he had been killed had a body inside him.


    And as soon as this body appeared, it immediately sent out a rolling evil spirit.


    In a daze, the disciples of Shenwu sect were surprised and angry, and roared out one after another.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "In the sect door, there are monsters!"


    "We didn''t notice it. We were almost fooled!"


    "When monsters sneak into the sect, they must hide evil intentions!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    When the disciples were filled with righteous indignation and roared, elder Wan Heng looked pale and his body trembled.


    A sense of impending disaster, like a dark cloud covering the top, appeared in his heart.


    And the figure shot out by the way of flying came out bursts of ferocious laughter at the moment.


    "What if you find my real body!


    I''m known as shadowless. I''m invisible. No one can catch me!


    If you kill my Chenghuang Xuezong disciple, just wait for endless pursuit! "


    Shua!


    In the sound of words, the shadowless body was like a mist of light, which was unpredictable. In a twinkling, it flew hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect shot again and again, and countless lights, such as meteors and rainstorms, poured down towards the shadowless.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless spaces are destroyed and turned into chaos at this moment.


    Time and space seem to disappear.


    But a moment later, in the chaos, the shadowless body appeared again.


    He paused a little, as if he was deliberately trying to provoke and ridicule the disciples of the Wuzong sect of the gods: "you are wasting your efforts in doing so!"


    "Oh? Really?" Chu Yan''s voice suddenly appeared on his head.


    No shadow was stunned.


    He didn''t realize when Chu Yan came to him.


    But he quickly reacted, became angry and shouted, "so what? I''ll see what you can do!"


    "The means is to kill you!" Chu Yan shook his backhand.


    The light condenses quickly.


    A seemingly ordinary broken sword appeared in Chu Yan''s hand.


    Mirror moon!


    Shadowless eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Mirror moon was a rusty broken sword in his eyes.


    Just looking at the appearance, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cut a firewood.


    But at this time, there was a deep crisis in shadowless heart, just like a rabbit meets a tiger.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut it off.


    The mirror moon suddenly burst into an amazing glow.


    Just like the bright moon in the sky, the bright and pure light is like mercury pouring into the ground.


    The shadowless body was immediately shrouded in it.


    The unspeakable tragic pain, in an instant, invaded the internal organs from every pore of the whole body.


    "No!" the shadowless body splits, the source of life collapses, and a roar of despair erupts.


    He wanted to struggle, but under the shadow of the light, he was directly suppressed. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared, leaving only one head. He fell from the air and was sucked into his hands by Chu Yan''s five fingers.


    The group of Shenwu sect disciples who were flying in saw it from a distance and suddenly felt cold all over.


    So many of them took Wuying wukenike, and Chu Yan raised his hand and killed each other.


    Coupled with the various performances of Chu Yan before, they only felt that the young disciple in front of them was unfathomable.


    Chu Yan took the shadowless head in his hand and stepped.


    They only felt a flower in front of them, and the next moment they saw that Chu Yan had returned to the stone platform.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Yan sneered in front of elder Wanheng.


    Elder Wan Heng was calm on the surface, but he was already very flustered in his heart.


    At the moment, he pretended to be calm and said faintly, "since the truth has been known, I should naturally leave."


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan smiled.


    Elder Wan Heng frowned, "what else do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Yan smiled more and more brightly, but his eyes were colder and colder.


    Elder Wan Heng only felt a chill. He shrouded himself in all directions and almost frozen his bone marrow.


    Unable to resist his fear, elder Wanheng gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t pursue you anymore. Don''t push an inch!"


    "You don''t pursue me?" Chu yanha laughed, "why should you pursue me! Now I want to ask, what deal do you have with Chenghuang blood clan!"


    This sentence was like stepping on the tail of elder Wanheng, which made him angry. He jumped up in an instant, and his beard turned up.


    "Chu Yan! You are full of nonsense!"


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered and held up his shadowless head. "If you don''t have anything to do with them, why did this guy stand up and speak for you when he just framed me?"


    Elder Wan Heng was angry and angry. His face first turned red, and then black as the bottom of a pot.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    Before he slandered Chu Yan, there was no evidence. He just wanted to rely on his own realm to be higher than the other party and crush the other party at once.


    Now Chu Yan uses his method and there is evidence.


    There are so many Shenwu sect disciples present.


    At this moment, elder Wanheng could not speak clearly even if his whole body was full of mouth.


    He stared and gasped. After a while, elder Wan Heng said, "what do you want? I made a mistake before. Aren''t you all right now?"


    "If you want to kill me, now if you''re wrong, you want to think it hasn''t happened?" Chu Yan''s voice fell and the light of his palm bloomed. "If you have anything, go to the penalty hall!"


    Chu Yan stretched out his hand and waved it violently. The void immediately broke, and the white bone spear pierced out. A series of scorching sun were blasted, and the hymn rose into the sky, as if the gods had come to suppress all demons.


    Elder Wan Heng became angry at this moment and completely tore off his disguise: "you are just a real fairyland. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of my Nirvana! Die!"


    He opened his hands and held them high, like a pillar supporting heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom!


    The endless rivers converged into a giant hundreds of thousands of feet high on the head of elder Wanheng, pointing to the sky and the earth, and stormed towards Chu Yan.


    All heaven and earth were torn apart, and Yin and Yang were completely crushed at this moment.


    In the midst of destruction and destruction, the giant moved forward boldly.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Shenwu disciples hurried back again.


    "Chu Yan, this is crazy!"


    "Elder Wanheng didn''t take it seriously before, doesn''t mean he won over elder Wanheng!"


    "True fairyland versus nirvana, how can you win!"


    "Don''t he understand the truth of taking it as soon as it''s good?"


    "Now, elder Wan Heng is doing his best. How can he deal with it!"


    The sound of exclamation and roaring resounded through the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was boiling: "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears! At this time, you dare to fight tenaciously!"

 Chapter 2430

    "How dare you talk in a fairyland!" elder Wanheng, who sacrificed all his strength, looked down at Chu Yan with pride in his eyes.


    "You really deserve to be proud of killing the Luo family''s ancestors with the six heavy blows of the real fairyland." the elder Wanheng here deliberately paused, "but there is a difference between the real fairyland and nirvana.


    Even if it is called half step nirvana, it is still a real fairyland, not a real nirvana.


    Not to mention, I am not a monk who has just reached nirvana. "


    The words fell, and the momentum of elder Wanheng rose sharply.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect who had not been affected could not be avoided this time. Under the pressure of elder Wanheng, they could not help kneeling on one knee. Those with poor strength directly foamed at the mouth and fainted.


    The rest of them were not as good as before. One or two of them turned blue and their lips turned white. They raised their eyes tremblingly and looked up at the high elder Wanheng.


    At this moment, they feel that this is the strength of monks in Nirvana!


    Suddenly, elder Wan Heng turned his eyes and looked at Yin Luo and lihuawei. He had a decision in his heart.


    At the next moment, the huge pressure belonging to Nirvana alone, like a flood, turned into a giant dragon and swept away at Yin Luo and Lihua!


    The old and refined elder Wanheng can''t see Chu Yan''s attention to Yin Luo and lihuawei.


    I believe that as long as I catch them, Chu Yan will have scruples, and the initiative will fall on his side again.


    Yin Luo and Lihua only felt that they seemed to be stared at by the great beasts of the wilderness. They were stiff and could not move. They could only helplessly let the great pressure sweep towards them!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He danced the white bone spear, and the Ancient Runes glittered and burst out a terrible light, just like the divine light, illuminating the whole world!


    It seems that the sky can''t bear its breath. Vaguely, there are distortions on nothingness, and bursts of cracks appear, which is extremely terrible.


    Tens of thousands of tall giants, like firewood, were directly split in half by the light and disintegrated.


    Then Chu Yan took a step. The figure that was still far away had come to the front of Yin Luo and lihuawei.


    He punched with his five fingers and punched the evolving mighty dragon!


    Look impressive but lack real worth of Nirvana, and it is reduced to fragments like a punched bubble of color under the random punch of Chu''s words. The so-called strong is just a superficial idea, but it doesn''t work in a medium.


    "Nirvana, that''s it?"


    Chu Yan''s lips aroused his anger and smiled back.


    This scene made the disciples of Shenwu feel numb.


    Just let them feel that the nirvana state of the gods came to earth was easily dissolved by Chu Yan.


    It seems that Chu Yan is just the six fold of the real fairyland. How powerful is it!


    Yin Luo and Lihua were relieved. Fortunately, Chu Yan was here.


    "Nirvana is not an unreachable realm, but it is enough to deal with your Chu Yan." elder Wan Heng was shocked. How could this Chu Yan be so strong, but he still looked as usual on the surface.


    Because Yin Luo and Li Huawei are indeed the weakness of Chu Yan. With their cultivation, they can''t protect themselves in front of themselves.


    In this way, as long as he continues to attack Yin Luo and Lihua, Chu Yan will be separated and lack skills and can protect himself.


    Moreover, elder Wanheng is a monk in Nirvana. Chu Yan is just a real fairyland. Even if he only depends on consumption, he can consume each other alive!


    "If you are faced with the nine aspects of Nirvana and the six aspects of true fairyland, you are really reluctant, but elder Wanheng, your strength is the two aspects of Nirvana at most, so, ha ha."


    Chu Yan smiled and the disciples of the Shenwu sect understood it.


    Tangtang Nirvana elder was attacked by Chu Yan continuously.


    The first time I can say that I was careless and didn''t flash. What about the second time?


    The disciples of Shenwu sect who were affected dared to say that this time, elder Wanheng didn''t keep his hand, but he still couldn''t get Chu Yan, not to mention the sneak attack later. As a result, even Yin Luo and lihuawei didn''t touch their clothes.


    Thinking of this, if you don''t worry about telling the truth, you will be killed by elder Wanheng on the spot. They all want to say, Nirvana, that''s it?


    "Also, just now, Mr. Wan Hengchang always wants to attack these two younger martial sisters? Isn''t that bad?"


    "Yes, right and wrong. The penalty hall has its own conclusion. The hall elders want to take hostages and force Chu Yan to obey. It''s really a little fishy."


    "Not only was he repeatedly attacked by a true fairyland disciple, but also secretly attacked the female disciple. Regardless of martial ethics, elder Wanheng is the biggest loser in this wave, regardless of victory or defeat."


    "Shh, shut up! Aren''t you dying?"


    When he found that Wan Hengchang''s face was iron blue, Yu Guang swept to himself and others. Immediately, a disciple of Shenwu sect reminded his fellow disciples not to say anything. His ability to be a monk in Nirvana was not good, but he was bold enough to plot face to face.


    "Ha ha, elder Wan Heng, it seems that your cultivation is true to Nirvana, but your character is something. I just want to say that I understand everything."


    Chu Yan smiled, grabbed the white bone spear, his eyes coagulated, and the killing opportunity appeared.


    Elder Wan Heng knew that he and Chu Yan had completely torn their faces and could only live and die. He also didn''t pretend.


    Boom!


    I saw that in the heart rotation of elder Wanheng, torrents gathered rapidly in the sky and turned into water dragons with open teeth and claws, eyeing Chu Yan''s position.


    The hundred mile range centered on Yin Luo and lihuawei seems to have received a gift from the God of rain. On a sunny day, there is a little streamer of rain falling quickly.


    A few hectares turned into torrential rain, enveloping the heaven and earth.


    The water dragon rolled and the God rain poured into the sky.


    From a distance, it''s like turning the sky into the sea, reversing the whole world.


    Not only that, as long as ordinary Shenwu sect disciples enter this range, they are only hit by bit by bit of rain. They are immediately broken and bleeding and can''t afford to be seriously injured, which makes them both surprised and shocked.


    This is the true means of Nirvana!


    In addition, Chu Yan found that all spaces near them were blocked by a force. The closer the monks got to their position, the easier it was to get in and out, until there was nowhere to escape!


    "Escape?"


    Chu Yan lost his smile.


    It seems that elder Wan Heng made a mistake. Now he doesn''t realize the seriousness of the matter!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, the rain around Chu Yan changed without warning.


    In the blink of an eye, it has evolved into a sharp arrow, a long gun, a divine sword and a sword.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    But they didn''t aim at Chu Yan. Instead, they pointed at Yin Luo and Lihua without leaving a dead corner!

 Chapter 2431

    "Wanheng old dog, dare you!"


    Chu Yan was furious.


    He was really angry.


    He is right in front of him. Wan Heng, an old dog, dares to target Yin Luo and lihuawei like this.


    If he is not in shenwuzong, will Wanheng old dog send Yin Luo and lihuawei to the penalty hall for torture and torture in order to achieve his goal?


    Chu Yan originally believed in the shenwuzong Presbyterian Church and believed that they would give themselves a fair and just result.


    However, what elder Wanheng did made him doubt the attitude of the Presbyterian Council!


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s white bone spear burst into a terrible light.


    As the ancient runes are lit up, the heaven and earth seem to be illuminated by countless suns.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are broken, the Star River is broken, and the traces of the avenue are wiped out and burned by this divine light!


    Looking around, where is the sky and sea, only the light filled with the smell of destruction is shining.


    In the light, Chu Yan standing with a gun is like a god approaching. There should be light where he is!


    At the moment Chu Yan waved his white bone spear, the sharp arrows, spears, swords and sabres driven by elder Wan Heng melted away.


    They were evaporated and burned up together with the five elements. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Poof!


    Elder Wan Heng''s blood surged up and spewed blood.


    Just now he didn''t talk about Wu De''s sneak attack on Yin Luo and Li Huawei. Chu Yan''s Jedi killed him, which not only reduced his offensive, but also was counterattacked by Chu Yan in the air, resulting in a counterattack!


    "He''s just a fairyland. He''s so strong that once he''s promoted to Nirvana, he can go against the sky? He can''t stay!" elder Wan Heng made up his mind to leave Chu''s words today, no matter what price he paid.


    Duanduan can''t mention the penalty hall again. You must kill on the ground!


    Otherwise, when Chu Yan completely grows up, there will be no way to live.


    The elder Wanheng in the distance was awe inspiring. Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated and just took a step. The next moment has come to the eyes of elder Wanheng.


    Elder Wan Heng was stunned. He didn''t even have time to speak. He saw Chu Yan''s palm zooming in before his eyes.


    Hiss!


    With a hiss, the head of elder Wanheng was directly pulled out, and behind it was his complete spine!


    Elder Wan Heng stared. He couldn''t believe that he had no resistance to the real fairyland disciples!


    "Nirvana really has something extraordinary, and it didn''t die immediately." Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering. His tone seemed to marvel at a mouse''s tenacious vitality and didn''t die at one blow.


    Elder Wan Heng turned his eyes and just wanted to beg for mercy. He only felt that the palm of Chu Yan had a majestic breath released.


    The white bone spear echoes with it, and the Ancient Runes become more and more shiny.


    The dense inscriptions, the evolution of the light wheel, self rotation, a mysterious aesthetic feeling of indescribable and unknown is spreading.


    With the rotation of the inscription, mysterious voices are chanting in all directions, as if promulgating the decree of the gods.


    Then a mass of light appeared.


    This is the spirit of elder Wanheng!


    It integrates the white bone long gun and rushes towards the six wheel return.


    The spirit of elder Wanheng was quickly refined.


    When the light was shining more and more and reached the peak, this divine martial elder of Nirvana was completely wiped out.


    It''s just that you can''t turn over forever!


    The disciples of Shenwu sect looked at this scene and were all numb.


    They can''t feel the breath of elder Wanheng at all.


    This Nirvana double Shenwu sect elder was killed by Chu Yan!


    "Chu Yan, he killed elder Wanheng!"


    "How is this possible? Elder Wanheng is a double monk in Nirvana!"


    "But Chu Yan did kill elder Wanheng and beat elder Wanheng to ashes. He was terrified and could not be reborn forever!"


    "Chu Yan, he''s just a friar in fairyland. How can he be so powerful that he can fight beyond his level and kill elder Wanheng."


    "Shh! Elder martial brother Chu Yan, you can talk nonsense. Shut up!"


    The disciples of the Shenwu sect were surprised at Chu Yan.


    Shenwu sect has been handed down for many years and has produced countless talented friars, but Chu Yan is so powerful that he is frightening. He is so bold that he dares to kill an elder of nirvana in front of everyone, but never!


    To take a step back, Chu Yan even killed elder Wanheng. If he didn''t like himself and others, would he directly kill and let the blood flow here?


    No one dared to gamble. Chu Yan dared to do so, so he pretended to be deaf and dumb. When things subsided, it was the best way.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan burst into laughter: "am I like a murderer? I don''t kill people."


    "But elder martial brother Chu did kill them all the way after you showed up. They were frightened and scared." Yin Luo puffed a smile.


    "However, elder martial brother Chu, you are doing this to protect yourself and protect us. You are not killing innocent people. If you weren''t here today, we would be in danger!" Yin Luoxuan said again, looking at lihuawei at the same time.


    Lihua only pursed her small mouth and nodded in agreement.


    Chu Yan was unable to laugh or cry.


    Because, if it were not for his sake, it is estimated that Yin Luo and Lihua would not fall into such a dangerous situation. They just pit them and save them.


    However, Chu Yan would not say such words. He was very clear about Yin Luo and Lihua''s attitude towards himself. If everything was so clear, it would be meaningless.


    At this time, someone whispered again.


    "Even if elder martial brother Chu Yan just killed to protect himself, he always killed. In our Shenwu sect, if someone makes a mistake, can''t he abuse lynching? Let alone kill him on the spot."


    "Yes, the penalty hall should be responsible for these things. Even if elder Wan Heng is really wrong, he is an elder after all. He was killed in public by elder martial brother Chu Yan. His form and spirit are destroyed. Where is the dignity of the elders in the future!"


    "I don''t think the sect will give up this time. Even if elder martial brother Chu Yan does this for a reason, he can''t avoid some punishment."


    "At most, it''s a small punishment and a big admonition, because senior brother Chu Yan is so powerful. He''s not in Nirvana. He can cross the ranks and kill nirvana. Once he really becomes nirvana, is that enough?"


    Yin Luo and Lihua were only worried when they faced the discussion of Shenwu disciples.


    It is true that Chu''s speech is very strong. It often breaks the void and annihilates the five elements. It is just that the inside information of Shenwu sect is extremely terrible. The death of a Wanheng elder in Nirvana is not insignificant, but it really won''t damage his strength.


    If shenwuzong decides to severely punish Chu Yan as an example, it will be in trouble.

 Chapter 2432

    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan, if the situation is wrong, you can go. I''ll ask elder martial sister Mo to come forward now. As far as she is concerned, maybe she can delay for a moment and buy some time so that the friar of zongmen won''t catch up with you!" Yin Luo took a deep breath, as if she had made some determination.


    Although lihuawei still didn''t open her mouth, the firm look on her face had already expressed her true thoughts.


    If necessary, she will find a way to help Chu Yan even if her status is low.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan felt warm and smiled: "no need."


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Chu Yan, look what you said. You have saved me many times, but I can''t find a chance to repay you.


    And I think that if such a big Shenwu sect doesn''t even have this fairness and justice, it''s really unreasonable to wrong a good man and a disciple with credit. We can''t do much, but we can buy you some time. "Seeing Chu Yan''s refusal, Yin Luo snorted and hurriedly said.


    At the moment when Yin Luo''s voice fell, lihuawei had lifted the sword box in his hand, and the flame lines were revealed on the sword box.


    Chu Yan waved his hand: "I have received your wishes, but this matter has nothing to do with you.


    If there are still people who want to test me today, I will kill as many as I come.


    He coveted my treasure with a high sounding reason. Such a guy deserves to die! "Chu Yan sneered at me again and again, and a frightening spirit came out, shaking the stars all over the sky.


    At this time, there are nine colorful lights in the distant sky!


    The light is filled with nine colors and looks authentic and peaceful. However, people with evil intentions can feel the atmosphere of destruction as long as they get close.


    This kind of breath is very terrible. It seems that it can directly erase the avenue and break the heaven and earth. Where it passes, even the space becomes distorted directly.


    This level of strength is unmatched by elder Wanheng.


    "Here comes the Presbyterian Council! Is it to judge Chu Yan?"


    "Even though Chu Yan is so powerful, the Presbyterian Council is even more terrible. This time he can''t fly!"


    "Although Chu''s speech is very strong, it''s just that the law does not allow emotion. It''s always a big mistake and a big crime to kill an elder of nirvana in public!"


    "Besides, as the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Chu Yan is really so innocent, how can elder Wanheng be so targeted."


    "One slap doesn''t make a sound! If Chu Yan doesn''t do something bad, how can he be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan glanced sideways at the man and smiled: "can''t a slap make a sound? In that case, let me slap you and see if a slap can make a sound?"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of the Shenwu sect who had just talked loudly did not dare to speak, and they were silent.


    They saw how Chu Yan destroyed the form and spirit of elder Wanheng. If Chu Yan slapped his head, wouldn''t his head fly out?


    No, no!


    Chu Yan sneered, and his eyes fell on the nine color divine light in the sky again.


    The nine colored lights that were just far away in the sky are now hanging above everyone''s heads.


    "Very strong! It is definitely the strength of Nirvana more than seven times, which is not comparable to Wanheng!" Chu Yan had a basic estimate of the strength of the newcomer.


    "You are Chu Yan?" the figure in the nine color divine light asked Chu Yan without joy or sorrow.


    "If you return to the elder, the disciple is Chu Yan." Chu Yan replied in a neither humble nor arrogant way.


    The most important thing is that the other party did not show any killing and hostility. Maybe it was not the enemy.


    "Preach the decree of the Presbyterian Church!"


    "Chu Yan killed three people, including one eye enchanting soul, Fang Tianhua envoy and Zheren Xian, and successfully completed the reward task. At the same time, he made meritorious contributions to suppressing the sea clan violations. Now he is awarded!"


    "Three esoteric Lingquan pills, and the qualification to enter the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall to understand the lower divine power of the sect!"


    After speaking, he immediately sent a treasure box and a token to Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The Presbyterian Council really handed out task rewards in full.


    However, some people still think that things will not be so simple. Perhaps the Presbyterian Council has a clear reward and punishment, meritorious deeds should be rewarded, and mistakes should be punished. This is courtesy before soldiers.


    As if he felt the thoughts of the people present, the members of the Presbyterian Council came and said without delay: "the Presbyterian Council is fair, fair and open, and will not intervene in the struggle between disciples. Wan Heng attacked Chu Yan for his own selfish desire. Now that he was killed, he can only say that he deserved it. Since the two sides are fighting, their strength is respected, Wan Heng is dead, and everything is over."


    The implication of the Presbyterian Council member is that Wan Heng is dead anyway and has been ambushed. The Presbyterian Council will not investigate this matter more, but it is reminding Chu Yan not to target the people related to Wan Heng and not to anger others.


    Chu Yan understood and recognized the result given by the Presbyterian Council. He nodded and said, "I see."


    After all, Wan Heng was an elder of Shenwu sect after all. Now he was killed. For whatever reason, the Presbyterian Council should stand on WAN Heng''s side for the first time to protect the face of the sect. However, now all the rewards are offered and the matter has been brought over. Chu Yan asked himself that the Presbyterian Council can do this. It is quite good. We can''t force more.


    Then, when the members of the Presbyterian Council left with nine colored lights, Chu Yan immediately sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Is he going to refine esoteric Lingquan Pill on the spot?" someone thought of Chu Yan''s intention.


    Yes, Chu Yan is indeed such an idea. He wanted to take the esoteric Lingquan pill himself. If he kept it, it would be coveted. It''s better to swallow it in public.


    I think, with the feat of killing Wanheng just now, no one will dare to lift his tiger beard at this time!


    Sure enough, under the attention of everyone, Chu Yan directly opened the treasure box just given by the members of the Presbyterian Council, which was exactly three esoteric Lingquan pills.


    Chu Yan swallowed it without saying a word and refined it on the spot.


    Then they saw that Chu Yan''s limbs and bones penetrated out with endless light.


    If Chu Yan had behaved like a bloody devil before, now Chu Yan has become ethereal and clear, just like the arrival of God and Buddha and the relegation of immortals to the world.


    With the medicinal power integrated into the whole body, strands of immortal Qi gushed out of the pores of Chu Yan.


    These immortals gather together and turn into auspicious omens such as dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    When you look at it, you can only feel that the heaven and earth centered on Chu Yan has become a starry sky. The auspicious omens such as dragon, Phoenix and unicorn that manifest their immortality are actually Zhang Chu Yan''s face.


    This is a compassionate and holy face, completely without the terror of the previous collapse of the earth, the sinking of the road and the obliteration of the five elements.

 Chapter 2433

    Seeing this, the disciples of Shenwu sect were stunned.


    They were attracted by Chu Yan and seemed to believe in Chu Yan and become his followers.


    "Is this the effect of esoteric Lingquan pill? It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Absolutely not! By chance, one of my elder martial sisters was given a Tantric Lingquan pill by the sect. At that time, I protected the Dharma for her, and there was no such auspicious scene as Chu said."


    "So, is it because of Chu Yan? The true fairyland disciples who can kill the double friars in Nirvana are really extraordinary."


    "He was just the movement caused by refining pills, which almost shook my mood. I couldn''t help but want to believe in him. Elder martial brother Chu Yan is too terrible."


    The onlookers of the Shenwu sect were surprised and afraid of Chu Yan.


    Even if they were just talking, they couldn''t help reducing their voice, so as not to disturb Chu Yan''s refining pill.


    Chu Yan completely subdued them in the battle of shenwuzong today!


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan opened his eyes without joy or sorrow.


    Three esoteric Lingquan pills were refined in one breath, which not only made his noumenon more perfect, but also directly increased his longevity for 500 years!


    "Compared with the strengthening of noumenon, hundreds of years of longevity is the main reason why Shenwu disciples are crazy! After all, there are many ways to strengthen noumenon in one way, but it is very rare to increase hundreds of years of longevity at the same time, not to mention the esoteric Lingquan pill that can undergo qualitative change under accumulation!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    A Tantric Lingquan pill can increase the longevity of more than 100 years at most. In his opinion, it will not exceed 150 years. Now three pills are swallowed together, but it has increased by 500 years. This quantitative change produces qualitative change. It can be seen that the quality of the pill is high.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Chu!" seeing Chu Yan get up, Yin Luo and lihuawei hurry to fly.


    Chu Yan nodded to them. With a flick of his fingertips, two silver lights fell on the two women respectively.


    Yin Luo and Li Huawei immediately felt excited and all kinds of feelings went straight to their hearts.


    It is clear that Chu Yan gave some of his feelings to himself!


    The two women looked at each other with a look of surprise and joy.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan, it''s not too late. Go to the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall to understand the lower level magic power of the sect!" after calming down, Yin Luo reminded Chu Yan.


    Today, Chu Yan did kill Wanheng elder, and the Presbyterian Council also did not pull off the frame, but who dares to say that there is no such person as the second or even the third Wanheng elder in Shenwu sect!


    Therefore, improving strength is the best self-protection, which is also Chu Yan''s top priority.


    "OK." Chu Yan didn''t refuse. He nodded and said goodbye to Yin Luo and lihuawei. Instead, he went to the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall to understand the lower magical power of the sect.


    Qiankun dragon and snake hall, as the place where Shenwu sect stores important things such as magical powers, its status can be imagined.


    Chu Yan stood at the edge of the array range of the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall and tried to feel the big array under his feet. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall is really one of the important places of Shenwu sect. If you break into it by force, don''t say the real fairyland, that is, Nirvana will be killed by the big array!" Chu Yan sighed. Without making some unnecessary attempts, he directly took out the token just issued by the Presbyterian Council.


    Buzz!


    The token emits a soft light. The front is like a large array of invisible barriers. At the moment, not only the ice and snow melt, but also Chu Yan applies a layer of protection, so that he can bear some protection in the array.


    "If someone really invades, important places like Qiankun dragon and snake hall can be regarded as a battlefield for counterattack. Because the disciples of Shenwu sect who hold tokens have an unparalleled increase in the array and can even fight beyond their ranks." Chu Yan thought deeply when he stepped into the scope of the official Qiankun dragon and snake hall.


    Of course, this practice must consume a lot of energy. Once the energy is exhausted, the result will undoubtedly be one pot.


    Therefore, it is estimated that Shenwu sect will not start this hand until it is absolutely necessary.


    Similarly, if such giants as shenwuzong are really forced to this point, it is definitely the time of life and death.


    When it comes to life and death, it''s natural to give it a go. Where can we manage the future.


    If you don''t do your best, maybe it won''t be in the future.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept. The dragon and snake hall in heaven and earth gave him the first feeling that it was very old!


    This kind of ancient law seems to have existed at the beginning of all dharmas in the flood and famine period.


    After years of honing, the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall not only has not been wiped out, but also becomes more and more powerful.


    "Those who can''t kill me will make me stronger?" Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering.


    However, this feeling usually only appears in humans or living creatures.


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall can''t be a living creature!" Chu Yan was a little stunned just after saying that.


    His eyes turned. The heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall was said to be a hall, but it was very huge. The continuous palace stored the accumulation of Shenwu sect for many years.


    At ordinary times, Chu Yan only felt that there was a giant and a god of war sitting in front of him.


    Thinking, Chu Yan shook his head.


    Shenwu sect, a giant, has experienced endless years. I don''t know how many secrets there are. Even if the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall is really a living creature, it doesn''t seem too strange.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan is not an enemy. He is just a disciple who came to the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall to understand the lower magical powers of the sect.


    When Chu Yan stepped into the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall, at the top of the hall, a giant dragon like a flying dragon suddenly turned his eyes, but soon recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment Chu Yan stood still, voices echoed in the hall.


    "Whoever holds the token can choose one of the twelve lower level magical powers of Shenwu sect to understand!"


    "There is no time limit for enlightenment."


    "Regardless of success or failure, end the enlightenment and leave immediately. You can''t stay!"


    Then, under the traction of the token, the twelve light masses flew out by themselves and hung still in front of Chu Yan.


    "Is this the twelve inferior supernatural powers of Shenwu sect?" Chu Yan cast his eyes, and the names, types and some effects of the supernatural powers in guangtuan appeared one by one.


    When Chu Yan''s eyes wandered through the twelve light groups, his attention fell on the middle one again.


    This is the blood power, heaven and earth kill fist!


    "I choose heaven and earth kill fist." Chu Yan made a choice without thinking.


    Although the twelve lower level magic powers of Shenwu sect are very powerful without exception, Chu Yan gives priority to the most suitable magic power heaven and earth kill fist when he can''t want all of them.


    Buzz!


    After Chu Yan''s confirmation, his token was sent out with a streamer, which poured into the light group of heaven and earth kill fist, and then the light dissipated. The things in it fell steadily in Chu Yan''s hands, and the other eleven supernatural powers returned to their places by themselves.


    Chu Yan did not say a word, and then began to understand the divine power heaven and earth kill fist.

 Chapter 2434

    With the extension of Chu Yan''s consciousness, everything related to heaven and earth kill boxing immediately came to his mind.


    I just felt that there was an invisible light man in his mind, guiding Chu Yan to practice this magic power.


    Every move and move of the light man will affect Chu Yan''s whole body Qi, as if all the changes of heaven and earth kill fist can cause the blood Qi in the body to resonate with it.


    This feeling was very mysterious, which opened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being one of the twelve lower level magical powers of Shenwu sect!" Chu Yan said to himself.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and understood the heaven and earth kill fist. At the same time, a trace of blood and gas naturally filled out.


    The blood gas gradually condensed into a bloody Chu Yan behind the Chu Yan.


    This time, under the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall, a snake head suddenly opened his eyes. What reflected in his pupils was Chu Yan who understood the heaven and earth kill fist.


    This confused the snake head.


    Shenwu sect has been handed down for many years. Although there are not many, a considerable number of heaven''s pride have successfully cultivated heaven and earth kill fist.


    However, like Chu Yan, there was no one who had such a momentum just after enlightenment.


    It thought something evil had invaded the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall. Wake up quickly and prepare to resist the enemy.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s actually a disciple of Shenwu sect who is comprehending supernatural powers!


    Snake head took a deep look at Chu Yan and fell into a deep sleep again.


    There is no time in the mountains. Chu Yan doesn''t know how long it has been.


    When he thoroughly understood the heaven and earth kill fist and understood what heaven and earth, kill and kill are, the bloody Chu words in the rear had been completely condensed.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes, and the bloody figure also opened his eyes.


    Then Chu Yan punched out!


    Boom!


    The whole Qiankun dragon and snake hall vibrated slightly and glittered with golden light. It protected everything in Qiankun dragon and snake hall in advance without being affected at all.


    "Warning, don''t test the power of divine power in Qiankun dragon and snake hall without authorization!" Qiankun dragon and snake hall issued a serious warning to Chu Yan, "if you have completed the divine power enlightenment, please leave immediately, otherwise the array will start by itself and destroy the goal of destroying Qiankun dragon and snake hall!"


    This warning surprised Chu Yan.


    He succeeded in cultivating heaven and earth kill fist. He subconsciously tried it. For a time, he forgot that he was still in the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall.


    "However, I just instinctively blew a punch, which attracted the defense of the big array. It seems that I can be listed as a divine power inherited by the sect." Chu Yan got up and left the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall.


    Until Chu Yan completely disappeared, the dragon head opened his eyes: "this boy''s heaven and earth kill fist is strange! Even though heaven and earth kill fist is the most powerful of the inferior twelve magic powers, it''s strange that he has just succeeded in understanding and has the power to shake the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall."


    "If not, the large array here will not activate automatically to resist his attack. You know, even the monks who have just become Nirvana can''t hurt every plant in the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall, but he can do it. It''s interesting." the snake head answered.


    After that, the dragon head and snake head fell into a deep sleep again. Everything was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    After understanding the divine power, Chu Yan thought of the next step, which was to break through and go further.


    "In this world, strength is always respected!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, whether it was the ancestor of Luo family or elder Wanheng, it would be enough for him to die ten times!


    Cultivation, only a high enough cultivation level can protect everything.


    Chu Yan returns to Shenwu sect''s own planet, burns and accumulates, and advances directly!


    The reason for this is that Chu Yan wants to see the attitude of the Presbyterian Church.


    State law, family rules, shenwuzong also has its own set of rules.


    No matter what the hatred between them is, within the sect, the same disciples of Shenwu sect can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if the monks with hatred break through, they can''t sneak attack.


    Otherwise, you will definitely be killed by the strongman of the sect before you succeed!


    Even before, if elder Wan Heng had not had a ghost in his heart, he deliberately chose a place where even the Presbyterian Council could not rescue him. He hurt Chu Yan. Even if Chu Yan was strong, it would be impossible to kill elder Wan Heng under the eyes of many strong men of the Presbyterian Council.


    It can only be said that it is up to you to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Chu Yan began to break through and improve his realm.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At the beginning, many visions emerged one after another.


    They all seem to be ready to go.


    The next moment, a sky thunder fell without warning and hit Chu Yan.


    The mountains have been cracked. No one knows how Chu Yan is.


    Then the sky fire fell, one after another.


    The temperature of the sky fire is very high. It seems to burn the space together. Just after it sets, it envelops the whole planet into a fireball, just like the sun, but Chu Yan is still breaking through the advanced stage!


    His robbery continues.


    The evil wind hunting, the water dragon soaring into the sky, and the land of disaster in Chu Yan directly became the aggregation of disasters, which made the stars tremble slightly.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone is robbing? How can it be such a great momentum!"


    "When my teacher became nirvana, he didn''t have such a great prestige. Who was going through the robbery?"


    "Eh? Isn''t this Chu Yan? Chu Yan who killed elder Wan Heng not long ago!"


    "It''s him! He used to be the sixth weight of the real fairyland, but now he''s going to hit the seventh weight of the real fairyland?"


    "No, it''s just a fairyland seven. Why is there such a big movement and has caused changes in the planet."


    Because Chu Yan triggered a movement and attracted a divine consciousness, after realizing that Chu Yan was crossing the robbery, he couldn''t help looking strange!


    Just because Chu Yan killed the Wanheng elder of Nirvana with the six times of true fairyland, it is very incredible. Now it is only the seven times of advanced true fairyland. It is such a small realm. Even if the realm after true fairyland can be called one world after another, Chu Yan''s current array is too exaggerated.


    "I dare say that Jiuchong in fairyland may not be able to endure such disasters, but Chu Yan insisted."


    "If this son grows up, he will become a great weapon."


    "It''s really worthy of being a monk who can kill the double of nirvana. I''m looking forward to how powerful he will be when he advances to nirvana."


    Chu Yan didn''t know that so many gods gathered outside to watch him cross the robbery.


    In fact, the advanced real fairyland Qizhong is such a momentum. Chu Yan himself was a little unexpected.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was prepared. Even if the disaster was terrible, he survived.


    When the last disaster completely dissipated, Chu Yan, who had been climbing higher and higher, broke his cocoon and became a butterfly. The six cultivation accomplishments of the real fairyland suddenly changed and steadily became the seven accomplishments of the real fairyland.

 Chapter 2435

    Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes. Some were peeping into his divine consciousness. Unexpectedly, he felt the unparalleled sting and hurried back a hundred miles!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were clear and there was a flash of thunder. This power did great harm to God''s consciousness. The weaker friars had been affected only by the eyes of Shang Chu Yan and had to retreat.


    Hoo!


    Chu Yan spit out another mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Between the rolling breath, the sea in the distance actually set off waves of tsunamis!


    One wave after another, the huge waves were towering, higher than the mountains on the land, so that some disciples thought that the sect was in disaster and had been invaded by the enemy.


    However, at the moment when the divine knowledge of Chu Yan passed, the rough waves disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Now my divine sense can extend millions of miles away!" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    The divine consciousness is spread over millions of miles. Even ordinary monks in Nirvana may not be able to do this.


    But he could do it easily.


    So it seems that although it has improved a small realm, the changes brought to Chu Yan are very huge. He doesn''t work hard to improve his cultivation.


    Then, thinking of what Chu Yan said, he moved and entered the Guixu tower.


    On the latest floor of Guixu tower, Chu Yan found something.


    This is a bloody bronze axe!


    The axe is huge. It''s not like it''s prepared for ordinary monks, because it''s almost one person high when it stands up.


    The blood stained on it has passed countless years, and there are still bursts of gods and Demons penetrating out, which is frightening.


    Chu Yan just looked at it from a distance and felt that there were gods and demons in the blood. They were hysterical and waving their teeth and claws at Chu Yan.


    They are unwilling to be killed by bronze axes.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    This is the scene before the gods and Demons died. Their grievances were left on the bronze axe with blood.


    "Eh? No!" Chu Yan suddenly found that the matter was not so simple. "It''s not just resentment. The bronze axe also detained the beheaded demons and their spirits! After countless years, the weak have disappeared and gone to naught, but the more powerful have survived and still retain their consciousness."


    "Jie Jie, how many years have you seen a living man again!"


    "Fresh flesh and blood, but how can he be so weak that he is not even nirvana."


    "Even the waste without Nirvana can only become a dish in our time, which is no different from pigs."


    "Hey, hey, little pig, come here. Let''s taste your flesh and blood. One bite is enough. Don''t be greedy."


    "No, no, no! You''ll scare him! Come here, children. We''ll teach you the unique knowledge of life and tell you the secrets of gods and demons."


    Ancient gods and Demons all jokingly looked at Chu Yan and provoked him, hoping that Chu Yan could come over and get close to the bronze axe.


    They have died, only the spirit remains in the world, but the spirit is detained by the bronze axe and can''t leave at all.


    If Chu Yan can''t pass, they really can''t do Chu Yan.


    However, they are not afraid that Chu can''t speak.


    As long as the monk is not blind, he can easily see the power of the bronze axe.


    Who can refuse such opportunities?


    No one can do it. I believe Chu Yan is no exception!


    However, if Chu Yan is really close to the bronze axe, the remnant souls of these gods and demons will be attacked together.


    Personally, the ghosts of gods and demons who are dying and still alive are certainly not worth mentioning.


    It''s just that ordinary friars can''t see that there are many gods and Demons detained by bronze axe.


    Hundreds, thousands, just the surface!


    In fact, there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons contained in the bronze axe!


    Don''t think this number is a lot. It''s the result of years of annihilation of weak gods and demons.


    In its heyday, the spirits of gods and Demons detained were as high as one million or even tens of millions!


    This is not an ordinary monk, but a God and devil!


    Millions or even tens of millions were killed by a bronze axe. It''s terrible.


    Of course, these gods and Demons also did not fantasize that they could take the opportunity of Chu Yan to leave the bronze axe. First of all, there are too many gods and Demons detained here. A Chu Yan is not enough. Moreover, he is not even Nirvana and can''t bear the souls of gods and Demons at all.


    It''s enough for everyone to taste fresh flesh and blood and experience the beauty of flesh and blood again before they are scared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes twitched slightly. These gods and demons who should have been destroyed long ago should be their era now.


    "My mother really knows me. These guys have no psychological pressure to kill." Chu Yan took a deep breath and shot them with a white bone without saying a word.


    He had just stepped into the scope of the bronze axe, and the ghost of the gods and Demons dormant on it immediately rioted.


    "Ha ha, it really came to the door!"


    "Boy, today I call you never come back!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s a man. The nun''s meat is more fresh and tender... WOW!"


    Before the gods and Demons finished their words, the white bone spear had penetrated its spirit and was directly forcibly stripped out and became the meat on the chopping board.


    "Let''s go together!" the spirits of gods and demons who realized the great event was bad fought back. If they didn''t kill Chu Yan here, they would die.


    Even if he has been detained by the bronze axe for many years, as long as the spirit remains and lives in the world, there will be a time to see the sun again.


    If you are killed by Chu Yan, it is estimated that it is really gone.


    Chu Yan didn''t have much cruel words. When he shot out, there were ten or even a hundred gods and demons.


    The spirits of gods and Demons turned into light groups, which were sucked back and refined by the six wheels.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After that, he was directly injected into the magic country by Chu Yan, which greatly increased the power of the magic country.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!" Chu Yan directly displayed the kingdom of gods and demons.


    Countless palaces and gods and Demons rose into the sky. The ghost of gods and Demons detained by the bronze axe could not be avoided. They were directly hit and hanged. Then they were sent to the six wheel circle by Chu Yan for refining, and then injected into the kingdom of gods and demons to strengthen themselves.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!" Chu Yan followed suit, making the ghost of gods and Demons want to curse his mother.


    Unfortunately, there were fewer and fewer gods and demons, until they were completely refined by Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the power of the kingdom of gods and Demons has increased greatly, which can be described as a higher level than before.


    Chu Yan looked at the bronze axe without the ghost of gods and demons. He grabbed it!


    Woo woo!


    Like the sound of ghosts crying at night, the bronze axe melted like a candle and was refined by Chu Yan!


    After all this, Chu Yan opened his eyes, moved his divine consciousness, flashed his body and came to the periphery of the planet.


    At this moment, Yin Luo and lihuawei are waiting for him.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan, congratulations on your further progress." Yin Luo and lihuawei congratulated Chu Yan. "Elder martial sister Mo invited you to meet."

 Chapter 2436

    Chu Yan nodded.


    Murphy must be looking for herself because of what she said last time.


    Then Chu Yan followed Yin Luo and Li Huawei to Murphy''s Flower Pavilion.


    "Congratulations on stepping into the seven fold fairyland." Murphy looked at Chu Yan a little and congratulated him. Deep in her eyes, she was shocked.


    She can clearly feel the terrorist power contained in Chu Yan''s skin and flesh.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, don''t tease me." Chu Yan smiled.


    "Let''s get down to business. The last time we talked about exploring the ruins has been settled." Murphy put away her smile and became serious.


    "When?" Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved.


    "It will be two years later." after that, Murphy smiled and continued: "Yang Feng is currently exploring the periphery of the ruins and won''t come back in a short time, so you don''t have to worry. But now, I think if something really happens, it''s him who should worry."


    Chu Yan laughed and didn''t respond, but his confident look showed that Murphy''s judgment was right.


    After that, Chu Yan and Mo Feifei simply exchanged some details about exploring the ruins and left.


    Leaving shenwuzong, Chu Yan flew all the way north.


    His idea is that now that there are two years left, he should go to the area ruled by monsters to kill monsters and look for opportunities for promotion.


    Chu Yan recalled some information about the torture of zherenxian before. He decided to go to the Taigu manglin occupied by the emperor''s blood sect.


    In a few days, Chu Yan arrived at Taigu manglin.


    The trees here are tens of thousands of feet high, filled with bursts of wilderness. Moreover, the trees look strange, like a real dragon flying, and like gods and Demons soaring into the sky. Just stepping into them makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This is a natural repression.


    Unless you live in Taigu manglin for many years, it is difficult to resist this kind of repression.


    "It''s really a dangerous place." Chu Yan murmured when he was in it.


    No wonder ordinary disciples don''t consider coming to Taigu manglin.


    One is that this place is occupied by Chenghuang Xuezong. The other is that this place is too dangerous. The monk''s skills are reduced by 12 / 10 at the moment of stepping into it. If he encounters a monster with similar realm, he can''t fight each other.


    What''s the difference between plain hatred and direct death?


    Therefore, even if monks go out for training and look for opportunities for promotion, they will not consider places like Taigu manglin.


    However, Chu Yan is an exception.


    Chu Yan walked for a while and didn''t feel any breath.


    "Is this the territory of a powerful monster? How can you sleep soundly on the side of your couch? No other weak monster lives here except this powerful monster?"


    Chu Yan just finished thinking, his eyes flashed!


    Because a breath broke into his perception.


    This is a human monster with a height of three feet.


    It doesn''t look like a man or a woman. It''s full of spikes of different lengths.


    These spikes are like a knife with different colors on the top.


    "Spikes are poisonous, and do different colors correspond to different toxins? It''s actually a human monster."


    Chu Yan decided to cut the monster as a good start.


    The human monster doesn''t know that Chu Yan is here yet. He is still walking leisurely.


    Chu Yan knew that he was right. This place really belongs to this humanoid monster, so there are no other weak monsters here.


    "Since I saw it, stay!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan suddenly killed out, like a God and devil, one shot at a person, and he came to the human monster in a flash.


    The humanoid monster was surprised. The spikes on the table body encouraged him, like concealed weapons, directly swept towards Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan waved his white bone spear and easily flew these spikes.


    Hiss!


    The sharp thorn was inserted into the towering ancient tree next to it. There was white smoke immediately, and then the stabbed position was filled with black lines.


    The trees that were ten thousand feet high withered in the blink of an eye and were seized of all their vitality.


    "Ha ha, but so." Chu Yan sneered, and his body shook. In an instant, the glory rose into the sky, a momentum of suppressing ten thousand demons, which no one can defeat and sweeping the universe.


    All the trees around swayed and trembled.


    In Chu Yan''s hand, the white bone spear burst into a startling light, as if it could melt everything.


    At that moment, the world was still, and the human monster could not even beg for mercy. He could only watch the white bone spear pierce himself.


    With the vigorous pick of the white bone spear, the demon core was forcibly picked out, and the breath of the human monster was instantly withered, like a residual candle in the wind.


    Chu Yan just caught the demon core, but he saw that the human demon beast that couldn''t afford to fall to the ground had blood gas soaring into the sky, evolved a blood gas Rune in the air, and flew to the Chenghuang blood clan with a lightning speed.


    "Hmm?" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated.


    From the rune, he felt the breath of incomparable anger and despair.


    "I went to tell the news." Chu Yan crushed the demon core and absorbed all the blood gas..


    In fact, it is only a matter of time before the emperor''s blood clan finds out that he really chose Taigu manglin as his place of experience.


    Just fast forward to this step now. It''s no big deal.


    What''s more, the original purpose of his trip was to completely eliminate Chenghuang Xuezong, who was behind the chaos of the sea people.


    At the same time, Chenghuang Xuezong received the blood color Rune of the news. Through the appearance, he recognized that Chu Yan was the one who killed the human monster!


    "It''s him! It''s Chu Yan!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!"


    "Come on, hurry out and kill the boy!"


    "The four demons have orders. Once you find the trace of Chu Yan, report it immediately and inform the four demons quickly!"


    What a coincidence, unfortunately, there happened to be a demon statue left at the zongmen.


    He received the news and smiled: "hehe, all the friars in the fairyland dare to break into the territory of our Chenghuang blood clan. What do you want to do? Die, or are you going to deal with our whole Chenghuang blood clan with one person''s strength? I really think if you kill zhe Ren Xian, you can shake the big tree of our blood clan with the body of mole ants?"


    With that, one of the four demon zuns motioned to the friars present and told them to go up a little slowly. He would come as soon as he went.


    The disciples of Chenghuang blood sect present dare not disobey.


    They are very clear that the dome Demon Lord has a certain obsession with merit. This is to take the lead and kill Chu Yan and make merit before the other three demon Lords.


    Although the dome demon respected great achievements and was stingy, it didn''t do any good to work for him.


    However, once disobeying his order, there will be bloody revenge from one of the four demon Lords. They can only say yes.


    Seeing this, the dome demon statue was very satisfied with their attitude: "also, if someone found Chu Yan, immediately summon me, and then drag Chu Yan. When I arrive, it will be the time of Chu Yan''s owl!"


    "Yes, Lord dome demon!" the monsters present agreed and set out one after another.

 Chapter 2437

    Chu Yan wandered through the ancient mang forest and blew the big tree upside down.


    Different from when he came, the Taigu manglin now has bursts of blood rising into the sky.


    These blood gases sometimes turn into a face and sometimes into one eye. They seem to be looking for something.


    Obviously, the Chenghuang blood clan array covered in Taigu manglin has been completely activated!


    Looking at the change in the sky, Chu Yan''s expression didn''t change at all, and he didn''t care at all.


    Chenghuang Xuezong found himself, and he didn''t panic at all.


    Now he continues to fly here, waiting for the other party to come to the door.


    When the divine sense swept away, Chu Yan found that there were many monsters in the ancient mang forest.


    They echo with the bloody faces in the sky, searching for places to hide in the Taigu manglin.


    They are looking for themselves!


    "Come quickly." Chu Yan sneered in his heart.


    Soon after, a monster suddenly found the existence of Chu Yan!


    Blood colored light, like lightning, quickly shuttled through the jungle. Suddenly, it came behind Chu Yan, like a sharp thorn, stabbing down Chu Yan''s back.


    At the same time, his whole body was full of blood and gas. He wanted to roar and call all the monsters around him.


    But at this moment, Chu Yan suddenly turned around, grabbed his head, smashed it with a bang, and pierced the monster''s chest with his other hand. His aura was like a raging tide. In an instant, he tore the monster''s body to pieces..


    The strong smell of blood suddenly filled the air.


    "It''s the smell of blood!"


    "It must be the monk!"


    "Found him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Immediately, the surrounding jungle exploded, and terrible figures fell from the sky.


    "Kill this Terran friar!"


    "Take his body back for a reward!"


    These monsters roared loudly.


    "You deserve it?"


    Chu Yan sneered, moved and appeared in front of these monsters.


    When the white bone spear was swept in the air, the head of a monster was blown open


    Another shot split one end in half, and the other was shattered. The red and white poured down like a waterfall.


    In the blink of an eye, these monsters that reached the peak of the true fairyland were blown to pieces by Chu Yan.


    The demon cores swirled among him. They were shocked by aura and turned into rolling blood gas, which was swallowed by Chu Yan.


    "Their realm is too low. I need stronger monsters to improve my realm."


    Chu Yan was thinking like this in his heart. Suddenly, a strong air wave swept from a distance.


    Half the sky was immediately dyed red, like a boiling sea of blood!


    Boom!


    The huge waves rolled, and Wei''an''s body suddenly fell from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions suddenly occurred.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the trees, instantly exploded into powder.


    In the shaking of the earth and the sky, a pair of ferocious eyes, with a breath of terror, stared at Chu Yan.


    The dome demon statue took a step from the void and smiled grimly: "you are the Chu language that killed Zheren immortal and shadowless them? It looks like that."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan sneered.


    The contempt in his eyes made the dome demon respect frown, and in an instant, his anger began from his heart.


    "Death is coming, and his mouth is still hard! Zhe Renxian is just a disciple of the leader of the blood clan. Compared with me, his strength is like stars and bright moon! Now I''ll let you, a human friar who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, know the power of my dome demon respect!"


    "The beast broke the sky!" the dome demon statue roared, and the blood of the whole sky gathered.


    Boom, boom!


    The blood turned into a curtain of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Above the big screen, twisted faces emerged.


    These faces were all roaring, roaring and crying, filled with a desperate and tragic thought.


    The mouth of the dome demon statue suddenly opened, and all the faces in the air opened their mouths at the moment, sending out the deafening word "kill" together.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The curtain of heaven enveloped countless faces towards Chu Yan, like the collapse of the sky, everything would be destroyed.


    "Just mole ants." Chu Yan frowned. At the next moment, in his eyes, the fine awn bloomed violently, as if it were shining on the sun and stars.


    "Extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop!"


    Shua!


    One sword will cut through the ages and break the sky.


    The bloody sky was torn open in an instant.


    Countless faces roared with surprise and roared loudly.


    The sky, which was originally covered by blood gas, suddenly became clear and refreshing.


    "You!"


    The dome demon Zun was surprised and angry, stared wide, and was about to show his magic power again. Suddenly, he felt a great terror and suppressed him.


    Looking up, he saw Chu Yan''s eyes, like the scorching sun, staring at himself.


    The feeling of imminent disaster covered everything at this moment, and even made him feel that the emptiness around him solidified into a steel coffin, making him unable to move.


    "Die!"


    A word of death came out of Chu Yan''s mouth, and the sword came with a bang.


    Hiss!


    The dome demon statue couldn''t even shout for mercy, and was immediately torn into meat sauce by Chu Yan.


    In the blood gas, a demon core dripped out and fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    "Almost have the strength of Nirvana, barely."


    With a light hum, Chu Yan crushed the demon core.


    With the blood gas that the dome demon Zun was unwilling to read, he was immediately refined and absorbed by Chu Yan.


    "Zherenxian''s memory has information about this guy."


    Chu Yan looked up at the huge blood colored one eye in the distant sky, and his heart turned quickly.


    "The dome demon statue has a high status among the emperor''s blood clan.


    Now he appears, which means that Chenghuang Xuezong is almost in full swing.


    Now that he has been killed by me, the news will certainly spread to Chenghuang Xuezong soon.


    In this way, I''m afraid the patriarch and a group of experts will come out to encircle and suppress me.


    In that case -- "


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, killing intention huff and puff: "the interior of Chenghuang Xuezong must be empty. There is no master to sit down, which is tantamount to opening the door to me."


    The fact is just as Chu Yan thinks at the moment.


    The fall of the dome demon statue made the whole high-level of Chenghuang blood clan angry.


    "To catch this Terran friar, peel off his skin and bones, suppress his spirit under the sect door, and be a slave of Chenghuang blood sect forever!" the sect leader of Chenghuang blood sect roared wildly at this moment.


    His intention to kill Chu Yan could not be described in words at this time.


    The chaos of the sea clan promoted by the emperor Xuezong was almost broken by the hand of Chu Yan.


    His disciples, zherenxian, and several capable generals, such as Zongzhong Wuying, also died in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Now, not only did he come to the door, but also killed the dome demon Zun, one of the four demon zuns.


    This hatred, even if it takes ten lives, can not be washed away.


    But at this time, the three demon zuns sitting under the patriarch frowned and looked gloomy.


    Zhe Renxian was killed in a moment of carelessness. He was attacked by Chu Yan, but what about the dome demon statue?

 Chapter 2438

    The killed dome demon Zun is one of the top combat forces of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    If you don''t count the patriarch, like their three demons, it''s the existence of the ceiling.


    The three of them asked themselves that they were not weaker than the dome demon respect, but they were not necessarily stronger than the dome demon respect. They were all among Bozhong.


    In other words, Chu Yan can kill the dome demon statue, and he can also kill them!


    This made the remaining three demon lords feel a strong sense of crisis.


    They looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and had read each other''s mind.


    "Lord, I think this Terran friar is too bold. He doesn''t care about our successor blood clan at all. He should be killed as soon as possible!"


    "Chu Yan is just a true fairyland friar. The news he got before is the six fold true fairyland. Even if he may break through some opportunities now, the most is the seven fold true fairyland, but he can kill zhe Ren Xian and Qiong demon Zun one after another. He must have a treasure!"


    "In order to reduce the loss of our Chenghuang blood clan, I propose to go out immediately to kill this Terran friar! Don''t delay!!"


    The three demon lords suggested to the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect.


    After a little meditation, the leader of Chenghuang blood sect nodded immediately and asked to go out together to kill Chu Yan.


    "Yes, Lord!" the three demon zuns naturally agreed.


    If they act alone, they are afraid to be found one by one by Chu Yan. Now it is much safer to walk with the patriarch.


    At this time, Chu''s words spread the divine consciousness to the greatest extent.


    Within a million miles, the slightest trace can be seen.


    Even the track of a drop of rain falling on the ground is clear in his heart.


    Within this range, he completely mastered every move of the monster.


    According to the information tortured from the spirit of zherenxian, Chu Yan avoided looking for his monster and went all the way to the possession of Chenghuang blood sect.


    Soon after, the world shook.


    Deep in the mountain forest, the originally thick forest, suddenly the air shook like water.


    A moment later, there was a loud roar and the rotation of the gear came.


    Out of thin air, a portal with a height of 100 stories suddenly appeared.


    All kinds of animal shaped patterns are carved on the portal. They are vivid and full of ferocious atmosphere. One glance is enough to scare people to death.


    At this time, as the gear rotates, the door opens slowly.


    In an instant, dozens of blood colored lights, like startling clouds, flew out from behind the door.


    The whole sky, suddenly, all animals roared, and countless stars fell from the sky.


    Countless demon kings were ordered to hunt monsters layer by layer. The army covered the void, inch by inch, from the sky to the dense forest, looking for the trace of Chu Yan.


    Feeling the evil spirit rising from the sky in the distance, Chu Yan looked up and his divine consciousness swept away.


    Soon he saw the open door.


    "That''s where Chenghuang Xuezong is!"


    Chu Yan didn''t go immediately.


    He gathered his breath and waited quietly in the echo ring.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan seemed to disappear from the world. Even if the leader of Chenghuang blood sect turned it upside down, it was impossible to find the trace of Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan expected.


    The dome demon statue was killed, which made Chenghuang blood clan extremely angry.


    This time, the leader of Chenghuang blood clan led the three demon kings and blood clan disciples to find himself.


    The mighty evil spirit surged like a tide.


    After pouring over, Chu Yan came out of the echo ring.


    "At this time, the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan and the three demon kings have left the clan territory.


    Now in the mountain gate, there must be emptiness.


    Even if I lend you ten heads, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I''ll pass directly under your eyes and kill you to inherit the clan territory of the emperor''s blood clan! "


    With a sneer, Chu Yan sped away in the direction of the door.


    Although there are still various arrays in the mang forest.


    But with the memory from zhe Ren Xian and the dome demon statue, Chu Yan easily avoided them all.


    The blood clan leader and other demons who have been far away from the clan''s territory are unaware of this.


    Relying on the surging blood and Qi, Chu Yan galloped quickly and flashed through thousands of miles.


    Soon after, he came to the location of the portal.


    However, with the departure of the blood clan leader and other demons, the portal has disappeared again.


    This question cannot be answered by Chu Yan.


    Finger swipe.


    Spiritual Qi burst into the void.


    In a moment, complex textures appeared in the air, looking deep and mysterious.


    Chu Yan observed for a moment and pointed quickly.


    The vigorous blood was like a key, which was inserted into the big lock and twisted violently.


    Creak creak¡ª¡ª


    Portal reproduction.


    The whole Chenghuang blood clan opened its arms to Chu Yan.


    However, when Chu Yan wanted to step in, he found that he was stopped by an invisible force.


    "Is it an array? But it doesn''t seem to be the same as what I sensed in Taigu manglin?" Chu Yan muttered to himself and fired a gun!


    As long as it''s not an array that makes him feel extremely dangerous, there''s nothing to fear if he breaks it directly.


    Boom!


    The mountain gate was broken by Chu Yan, one shot at a time, and walked in.


    "Yes, it''s Chu Yan!" some monster recognized that it was Chu Yan who was chased and killed by Chenghuang Xuezong.


    But this time Chu Yan didn''t give them any chance. All living creatures and all creatures that can breathe were killed!


    They won''t be given a chance to tip off at all.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan cleanly accepted their spirits and demon cores and went deep into Chenghuang blood clan step by step.


    "Identify yourself, not a disciple of Chenghuang Xuezong!"


    "Enemy invasion, enemy invasion!"


    "Stop, or you''ll be killed!"


    The giant stone and beast shaped mechanisms of Chenghuang Xuezong went out one after another to obstruct the way of Chu Yan.


    Not only that, a mountain protecting demon, which was only worshipped and kept, also went out. They want to block Chu Yan here!


    "By you?" Chu Yan sneered.


    At the same time, the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect and the three demon zuns reached the edge of Taigu manglin along the trail left by Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan left many traces, both true and false.


    As the saying goes, emptiness leads to reality, reality leads to emptiness, and emptiness leads to reality. Under the discussion between the patriarch of the emperor blood sect and the three demon dignitaries, they followed the clues identified as authentic works all the way.


    Unexpectedly, he chased farther and farther and went directly to the edge of Taigu mang forest.


    "Does Chu Yan want to escape directly? Or has he escaped?" a demon Zun frowned. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    "He can''t break through this big array. Don''t forget what is the source of maintaining this big array. Don''t say that a monk who is not even nirvana, or the nine layers of Nirvana, can''t do this quietly!" the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2439

    However, just when the strong men of Chenghuang blood clan were puzzled, Chu Yan had killed in Chenghuang blood clan!


    "Sword five moves!"


    Chu Yan struck out with a sword, and in the deepest part of his pupil, the majestic force of will was rubbing violently and burning.


    Suddenly, his whole momentum changed dramatically.


    Chu''s words at this moment are like a king arriving and a God coming to the world.


    The sword is like a rolling river. It is not too much to call it sword rain to wash the land of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    In an instant, all the huge stone beast shaped mechanisms and the big demons protecting the mountain were seriously killed and injured!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Bang bang!


    A mountain protecting demon is led by an owl, and a giant stone beast shaped mechanism is fragmented!


    It scares them.


    For many years, this has never happened to Chenghuang Xuezong!


    Not only did it happen today, but this man was as powerful as a spear and had no intention of stopping.


    "Is this to kill Chenghuang Xuezong?"


    "Pierce the sky, quickly, quickly inform the patriarch and demon lords and let them return, otherwise the Chengxue emperor will face a great disaster today!"


    "No, he''s looking!"


    The surviving mountain protecting demons and the left behind demons are split at this moment.


    Chu Yan is too strong. He is not the true fairyland friar in the rumors. He is definitely a powerful Nirvana strongman.


    Otherwise, how should we explain the scene of Chenghuang Xuezong now!


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    As Chu Yan''s thoughts turned, palaces rose and gods and Demons appeared out of thin air.


    The blood bearing emperor Zong directly became the paradise of gods and demons.


    The demons left behind and the big demons protecting the mountain gate have all become gods, demon cores and blood fog.


    Chu Yan already knew what to do with the spirit and demon core.


    As for these blood mist, Chu Yan didn''t say a word and directly opened it for absorption!


    The blood gas became fog, like mountains and seas. They poured into Chu Yan''s body and were absorbed by him.


    Gradually, Chu Yan had a new understanding.


    This is a moment and an eternity!


    "Sword six moves!"


    Chu Yan suddenly broke out, and countless sword Qi swept the whole Chenghuang Xuezong.


    Vaguely, it seems that the heaven and earth centered on Chu Yan has evolved a large array with only swords.


    There are all kinds of swords in this array!


    Long sword, short sword, thin sword, heavy sword, giant sword and so on, all the swords within and even outside the cognition of Chu language appear in the array.


    They emit different sword lights.


    Sharp, gentle, thick and sharp... It seems that the sword light in the world appears here.


    They respect the words of Chu.


    Respect Chu''s words!


    Then, but all living creatures that could be felt by Chu Yan were hanged directly by him.


    No matter how powerful, it is broken with one sword!


    "This is the six sword styles!" Chu Yan deeply felt the power of the six sword styles.


    Although the five styles of sword are also good and powerful, the six styles of sword are undoubtedly a step further and have a transformation of germplasm.


    "If you use the six sword moves in the ancient manglin forest, you can kill all the monsters in a moment!" Chu Yan''s eyes are bright and he is very confident in the six sword moves.


    "Eh?" soon, Chu Yan found another place of Chenghuang Xuezong. Something was wrong!


    "There are some strange things under the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong!" through divine sense induction, Chu Yan found that under the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong, it is very strange and has an extremely strong smell of blood.


    With this in mind, Chu Yan''s spirit cheered up and rushed over immediately.


    Because there was no living monster in Chenghuang Xuezong in the sword light washing of the six styles of sword, Chu said he was easy and came to the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    This is a very hidden entrance with array protection, but it was strongly broken down by Chu Yan and stepped into the underground passage without obstacles.


    The deeper Chu Yan went underground, the more frightened he was.


    Because there is a deep pit under the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong!


    This is a pool full of bright red blood.


    The ingredients are very mottled, not only the blood gas is towering, but also the bones left by the great demons of past dynasties are soaked, and the spirits of countless monsters wander and occupy.


    They are in a variety of forms, a bit like a white tiger roaring in the sky. Some are like a mysterious turtle, and some are like a real dragon fighting the sun and a heavenly Phoenix rushing into the sky. However, without exception, they are evil and have no sanctity. Some are just an endless smell of evil spreading.


    In addition, it is different from the gods and Demons killed by the bronze axe.


    The ghost of the gods and Demons bound by the bronze axe is dying, and the spirits of these demons and beasts are almost complete.


    In addition to being imprisoned by the blood sea and blood pool, you can''t leave. There''s no difference at all.


    "They exist in a way close to raising poisonous insects." Chu Yan suddenly realized that he understood why so many animal shaped mechanisms of Chenghuang Xuezong were so flexible and where they came from. I see!


    When they found that there were living people coming, the spirits of these demons and beasts immediately boiled up.


    "Eh? He doesn''t seem to be a member of the emperor''s blood clan! What powerful blood!"


    "How delicious!"


    "He is a human friar! I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time!"


    "When can Chenghuang Xuezong let the Terran friars in and out freely?"


    "I''m afraid I broke in inadvertently! Eat him!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately understood.


    In the course of contacts, the blood of the blood is displaced, and the blood is drained into the blood pool. The bones are soaked in the dried up bones, and each of them is dried up. Every step of the essence is gradually absorbed into the spirit.


    While Chu Yan was thinking, the spirits of demons and beasts wandering on the blood pool and blood sea all focused on him.


    "Jie Jie, boy, aren''t you here for this blood pool?"


    "Come if you want to get it. It''s a good thing. It''s an endless inheritance accumulated by the emperor''s blood clan for many years!"


    "Yes, if you go up, you can probably trace back to the origin hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is a great opportunity in the world!"


    "But I think you are also a goods without eggs. You''d better go away quickly and don''t get in our eyes!"


    They are luring, provoking, or even two pronged, in order to let Chu Yan step into the blood pool.


    As long as Chu Yan stepped into it and did not inherit the treasure of the emperor''s blood clan, they could eat Chu Yan separately, taste fresh flesh and blood, and replenish the soul.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan seems to be just a friar in the real fairyland. If Chu Yan''s cultivation reaches nirvana, it will be a real tonic for them.


    Now nothing is better than nothing!


    "What? This is the endless inheritance accumulated by the emperor''s blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years!" Chu Yan was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth suddenly raised an upward arc.

 Chapter 2440

    Chu Yan''s reaction was seen by the spirits of monsters, which made them stunned.


    What is this boy doing?


    Don''t you realize that they are actually provoking and luring him to die?


    Or do you really believe in their evil and think they want to hand over the endless inheritance accumulated by the emperor''s blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years?


    At the thought of this, they burst into laughter. Can''t there really be such a stupid Terran friar?


    "You say that this blood pool is the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years of emperor blood clan, which can be called endless inheritance?" Chu Yan asked faintly as he approached the spirits of demons and beasts.


    "Yes, we are trapped here, that is, we are seduced by Chenghuang Xuezong and killed here. We can''t turn over from generation to generation."


    "There are also some spineless people who are willing to act as the core of the beast shaped mechanism of the emperor''s blood clan to make atonement. Hum, traitors can''t die easily!"


    "In a word, we just want to make Chenghuang Xuezong fall a big somersault. We are willing to give you everything here just to revenge Chenghuang Xuezong!"


    The spirits of demons and beasts looked at Chu Yan''s constant approach and were about to step into the scope of the blood sea and blood pool.


    It''s so light and simple!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Chu Yan just stepped in, his arm moved, and a long white bone gun came out boldly.


    In an instant, with one shot, the gods and Demons rushed into the sky and killed the wandering demons and spirits.


    "No, he did it on purpose!"


    "Ha, do you really think you can beat us?"


    "Brothers, come, come, come, divide and eat this ignorant human friar!"


    The spirits of demons and beasts rushed into the crowd, and they showed their magical powers one after another.


    Streamers, flying feathers and cold ice point to Chu Yan.


    The spirits of monsters didn''t leave their hands at all. Although they didn''t return to their old power, they did it together with countless spirits of monsters, which was enough to tear space, cut nothingness and freeze time and space.


    Chu''s words are unavoidable.


    Even friars in Nirvana have to be killed in this situation.


    However, standing here is Chu Yan. Everything is very different!


    With a bang, Chu Yan shot.


    The white bone spear swung up quickly and outlined a circular arc. Bursts of divine light shone like a round of divine moon rising under the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    In a trance, the spirits of monsters and gods seem to have gone to other places. Below is not a blood pool, but a rolling sea.


    The sea rises to the bright moon!


    When the God moon reached its highest point, the heaven and earth suddenly shook.


    Time and space are folded up layer by layer, and countless divine powers suddenly drop. It belongs to the ancient wasteland atmosphere, scattered and open, just like the boundless great Bank of divine power in ancient times. It suddenly recovers in the long river of history, which is bound to kill all the evil atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    When the spirits of demons and beasts regained consciousness, the divine moon arc drawn by the white bone spear bloomed a trace of strong light, and the space was broken. Where the light passed and lit up were the attack range of Chu Yan.


    They have no time to scream. They have been destroyed by the divine light and wiped out all the spirituality. All the rest is the divine soul energy.


    Seeing this, the spirits of other monsters were so afraid that they just wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, they were detained in the blood sea and blood pool. They couldn''t leave this area at all. They could only be easily killed by Chu Yan.


    The white bone spear and six wheel return directly refine these spirits.


    Bursts of ethereal singing echoed under the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong, which had a strong sense of disobedience with the scene here.


    Gollum!


    When the spirit of the monster was annihilated by Chu Yan and absorbed by refining, he suddenly opened his mind and mercilessly absorbed the blood pool below.


    Ho ho!


    The sea of blood and the pool of blood seemed to have a spirit. It felt the strong hegemony of Chu Yan. It struggled hard to prevent Chu Yan from absorbing and refining.


    "Only some thin spiritual dead things, dare to resist?" Chu Yan was angry. The more intense the blood pool''s resistance was, the stronger he increased his strength until the blood pool couldn''t resist.


    Chu Yan''s speed of absorbing the blood pool is getting faster and faster, ten times, 100 times, 1000 times!


    Although Chu Yan successfully stole his home while the Lord of the Chenghuang blood clan and the three demon lords went out, he couldn''t take away the endless inheritance here until they realized that the situation was wrong and returned urgently.


    At least it''s the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years of Chenghuang Xuezong. If you refine and absorb it according to the conventional method, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take away the endless inheritance without the refining of hundreds of years day and night.


    This is the inside story of a sect!


    As long as the foundation is still there, even if all their living forces are destroyed and recuperate for some time, they can make a comeback.


    Therefore, Chu Yan wants to break the root of Chenghuang Xuezong!


    You know, Chu Yan is different from ordinary people. He has his own refining method. Ordinary friars can''t do things for a hundred years. He may be able to do it in a day or even half a day.


    At the same time, the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect finally felt that the situation was wrong: "bad! The sect door has changed!"


    "What?"


    "Lord, what''s going on?"


    "Is it difficult for Chu Yan to sneak into our door?"


    The three demon zuns quickly answered.


    "I can feel that our inheritance of Chenghuang blood clan is being consumed!" at this moment, the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan finally showed his fear.


    This is the accumulation of Chenghuang Xuezong for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he has been refining for a hundred years without sleep, it is estimated that he can''t absorb all of it.


    However, he now sensed that the blood pool was consuming rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Continue, it is estimated that it will be exhausted in less than half a day!


    The three demon masters looked at each other.


    As the four demons of the emperor''s blood clan, they naturally went to the blood pool under the mountain gate to practice.


    This is the endless inheritance of the emperor''s blood sect. Only the best disciples or those who have made great contributions can enter into cultivation for a period of time.


    Now it is said that Chu Yan killed a comeback gun. When they went out to search for the trace of Chu Yan, they went to steal their home and stole a lot of energy from endless inheritance. How is this possible!


    "Go! Let''s return to the sect gate now!" the sect leader of Chenghuang blood sect also didn''t care so much.


    Whether Chu Yan stole the house or not, great changes have taken place in the endless inheritance, which is a true fact.


    Compared with the root and inside information of Chenghuang Xuezong, a Chu word is nothing!


    The great method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits was born to the extreme. Chu Yan''s body was like a bottomless pit. It didn''t take long to absorb all the blood in the blood pool.


    The essence of the original demon skeleton was dried and turned into powder. The endless inheritance was lost.


    "It''s worthy of the accumulation of emperor Xuezong for many years. After this battle, my strength soared a lot!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.

 Chapter 2441

    The voice fell, and as Chu Yan''s heart turned, the divine and evil Kingdom suddenly appeared!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Countless palaces have sprung up, but unlike in the past, today''s palaces have a golden color, which has never been seen before.


    The gods and demons in the country are all over the city with gold armor and are aggressive.


    The breath alone is several times stronger than before!


    Not only that, the inscription patterns of the white bone spear become more and more intense. When you look at it, it seems that these inscription patterns are going to revive and appear between heaven and earth.


    "At least ten times more!" thinking, Chu Yan waved his white bone gun at will.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole mountain gate of Chenghuang Xuezong suddenly collapsed!


    Chu Yan''s eyes are in full bloom.


    Although no one of the Chenghuang blood clan presided over the array, and many arrays were directly pierced by him, he still had some power to protect secretly.


    It is impossible to destroy the mountain gate between raising hands and feet.


    However, I didn''t take it seriously just now. I just waved the white bone spear at will. Here I can''t bear the power of the white bone spear and directly destroy and collapse!


    It can be seen that the endless inheritance of the emperor''s blood sect is really great. It is worthy of the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, which has made Chu Yan make a qualitative leap in a short time!


    "The blood gas accumulated by monsters is really extraordinary. The improvement of my strength even exceeded my expectations."


    Looking at the blood pool and sea of blood that turned into dry ruins at this time, Chu Yan secretly said: "this time, I just absorbed the inheritance of the emperor''s blood clan, and I''ve made a lot of money."


    "If you don''t get endless inheritance, for the sake of safety, maybe it''s better to break the Chenghuang Xuezong one by one, but with the improvement brought by endless inheritance, you don''t need to hide like this. I''ll wait for them to come back and wait for the rabbit!" Chu Yan made a decision and waited for the enemy to return at the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    When the Lord of Chenghuang blood sect returned to the sect with three demon lords, he couldn''t help but stay.


    I saw that the Chenghuang blood sect, which was still good before departure, has now become a ruin.


    The sea of blood pool under the mountain gate was exposed. It had dried up. The corpses of the big demon turned into powder. The spirits of the monster disappeared, and everything was consumed completely.


    Chu Yan, the founder of the terracotta warriors, sat on a throne and looked up at the moment.


    In an instant, the cold eyes ran through the heart.


    All directions and Six Harmonies seem to be covered in a cold atmosphere, which makes people feel that the blood of the whole body should solidify.


    "Chu Yan!" the head of Chenghuang blood clan wanted to split his eyes, "you kill my Chenghuang blood clan disciples and destroy my Chenghuang blood clan foundation. I Chenghuang blood clan will die with you!"


    "Don''t share heaven? We''ve always been in heaven." Chu Yan replied faintly, "I don''t remember ever getting along well with you Chenghuang Xuezong."


    "Chu Yan, you will die today!"


    "You surrender now, and there is still a glimmer of life before I accept the atonement of the emperor''s blood clan!"


    "Chu Yan, if you are stubborn, you are doomed to die without a burial place!"


    The three demon lords roared loudly together with the Lord of Chenghuang blood sect.


    On their way back, they have summoned the monster sent to look for Chu Yan. Now there are 100000 monster armies, and the patriarch is in charge. Plus their three demon lords, they can''t fail!


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept over 100000 monsters, and there was an undisguised mockery in his eyes: "is this your strength? With these local chickens and dogs, and you things that can''t be on the table?"


    "Yes, it''s up to us! We''re different from Zheren Xian, and we''re different from the dome demon Zun. We underestimate the enemy so carelessly!"


    Although the three demon zuns believed that Chu Yan must have some strength, but in their opinion, Chu Yan was better no matter how strong he was. He was still a true fairyland disciple. He must have relied on divine weapons to achieve this point.


    Guys who only rely on external things and external forces, as long as they deal with them carefully, plus 100000 monsters and the patriarch here, they will win without doubt!


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan smiled. They really thought they could kill zhe Ren Xian and Qiong demon Zun, and collapse the Mountain Gate of Chenghuang blood sect, all by external force?


    This will only make them die faster!


    "Let''s go together!"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to morality to deal with such a mean person as Chu Yan!"


    "Monsters, join us to avenge the dead fellow disciples!"


    The three demon masters shouted loudly and led the demon beast army to kill Chu Yan.


    "Just in time!" Chu Yan soared into the air, burst the throne under him, and the white bone spear burst into the air and stabbed out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The inscription pattern shines, the divine light illuminates the heaven and earth, the five elements are broken, and the heaven and earth are wiped out. Wherever you go, the monster directly dissipates its flesh and blood, and the spirit is forcibly ingested by the white bone spear and flies into the six wheel circle.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand!


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts had been killed, all of which had become the tonic of Chu Yan.


    "How could this happen!" the three demon zuns looked at each other in horror.


    They know very well that if they still consider exposing each other''s details and keep one hand, they will undoubtedly take the initiative to die.


    The three demons did not dare to be careless and immediately displayed their strongest magic power.


    "The snow moon is hanging in the air!"


    "Demon light three thousand miles!"


    "Beast God cut!"


    The magical powers of the three demon zuns come from the same vein, and vaguely complement each other.


    When the pale snow moon hung high on Chu Yan''s head and fixed him here, thousands of miles of demon light came from all directions!


    In each demon light, a bloody big knife suddenly cleaved down.


    There are thousands of knives. Some are wolf howling, some are tiger roaring, and some are dragon chanting. They are false, true or false. It seems that every knife is true, and it seems that every knife is false.


    Like fog, like electricity, like a dream!


    "In that case, it''s all broken!" Chu Yan burst out, "the kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Golden palaces soared into the sky, smashing the demon light and the snow moon. Gods and Demons wearing gold armor tore the animal like phantom in the demon light, and it was a demon that only took the opportunity to attack.


    There are many monsters, but there are more golden palaces in the kingdom of gods and demons. The gods and Demons wearing gold armor fight thousands of miles with one enemy, and nearly half of the Taigu mang forest was directly destroyed.


    Countless tens of thousands of tall trees were razed to the ground.


    In an instant, 30000 and 30000 monsters were killed by Chu Yan. The field was full of corpses!


    Two of the three demon lords were directly killed by the God and devil kingdom.


    Whew!


    With a wave of Chu Yan''s arm, the white bone spear instantly crossed 100000 words, and directly fried a demon statue who felt bad and had escaped into a blood mist!


    Three demon zuns, 90000 demon beasts, disappeared between Chu Yan''s hands and feet.

 Chapter 2442

    The patriarch of the emperor''s blood clan, who originally commanded three demon zuns and 100000 demon beasts, suddenly became a lonely family.


    He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Each of the three demon zuns has the strength of nirvana. Together, even Nirvana can suppress or even kill each other.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters, even in the face of Nirvana, can consume each other alive.


    This kind of thing has been done more than once by the patriarch of emperor blood sect.


    However, all this is of no use to Chu Yan. He can''t even obstruct Chu Yan. At most, he consumes a little strength of Chu Yan.


    Yes, only a little, not more.


    "Impossible!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan was hysterical.


    This scene is more incredible than discovering that Chu Yan suddenly appeared behind them, destroyed Chenghuang blood clan and stole their endless inheritance!


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe that there were such absurd things in the world.


    Unexpectedly, one person can turn his hand and destroy three demon zuns and 100000 demon beasts!


    "The demon emperor is dead, and the monster is gone. Next, it''s your turn." Chu Yan made a death declaration to the leader of Chenghuang blood clan.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, this patriarch who inherited the emperor''s blood clan is already a dead man!


    "Hahaha, is it up to you?" the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan had a crazy appearance in his eyes.


    Now he has nothing, and the demon statue, monster and even the endless inheritance of the emperor''s blood clan for hundreds of thousands of years have all disappeared.


    All this is because of one person... Chu Yan!


    "Chu Yan, I will kill you today!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan roared angrily.


    "Didn''t you find that all the people who said this to me died? They couldn''t even live for a long time." Chu Yan said faintly with drooping eyelids.


    "Chu Yan, you die!" as the leader of Chenghuang blood clan drank heavily, he directly evolved thousands of incarnations and killed Chu Yan from all directions with countless magical powers.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew very well that the leader of Chenghuang blood sect could become the leader of the sect. He had some strength, but unexpectedly, he was comparable to the four levels of nirvana.


    Such strength is not weak in Shenwu sect.


    Not to mention, the other party really ignored it today and only killed himself for the sake of the town.


    "Play with me? I''m afraid you don''t have enough life!" Chu Yan waved his arm, and the white bone spear broke through the air. Countless laws rotated, and the space was broken. Ripples spread, and the affected avatar burst instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect has good skills and is comparable to the four levels of Nirvana, it is divided into thousands and one point is divided into many. On average, it is no big deal.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, he may not have 100000 monsters to deal with!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan noticed that there was movement in the nearby space, and his body moved. The next moment he had appeared 100000 miles away.


    Where he had just been, there were fists, animal claws, blood plates, big mouths and tails.


    "As the saying goes, the essence is not much. You, the patriarch of the emperor blood clan, are contrary to it. You are flashy, great, great!" Chu Yan opened his mouth and sneered.


    Yes, the leader of Chenghuang blood sect is as fierce as a tiger. In fact, it''s nothing great. Even if he didn''t avoid it, he probably won''t be hurt.


    "Chu Yan, you just rely on the magic weapon. Otherwise, with your cultivation in the fairyland, you have died hundreds of times and thousands of times!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan smiled without anger and still attacked Chu Yan.


    His idea is very simple. Chu Yan''s ability, this ten thousand foot white bone long gun, accounts for at least half.


    Only Chu Yan, a real fairyland, can consume him alive just by consumption!


    Not to mention, as the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect, he still has a secret card.


    Either not, once sacrificed, it is a kill!


    "Hehe, as the leader of Chenghuang blood clan, you don''t even have a magic weapon on the table. Such a poor clan and such a poor leader, you won''t be destroyed. Who will be destroyed?" Chu Yan smiled and was proud.


    "Chu Yan!" the leader of Chenghuang Xuezong was angered. When his mind turned, the ten incarnations became one, and their power surged. They not only attacked Chu Yan, but also destroyed themselves at the critical time!


    Boom, boom!


    The patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect was thousands of people. Even if they were combined into one, the number was still very large and dense. Just like a pile of ants surrounded Chu Yan in the middle, they exploded in situ one after another, which made Chu Yan''s body glittering and shining, but they failed to break through Chu Yan''s defense.


    Above the sky, brilliance blooms, avatars burst, and animal shadows emerge.


    They rushed to Chu Yan.


    If one blow fails, the animal shadow will bite Chu Yan and drag Chu Yan until the next incarnation destroys itself.


    However, Chu Yan, like the coming gods, wandered among animal shadows. No matter how the leader of the emperor blood clan opened his fire, he could not hurt Chu Yan.


    "This boy, how can he be so hard!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan thought Chu Yan was too lucky. He fought so hard that he couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    "It seems that you have no backhand." Chu Yan jumped up and looked up at the leader of Chenghuang blood sect. He happened to coincide with the position of the sun, like a God from the sun.


    "In that case, the six types of sword!" Chu Yan showed the six types of sword.


    Countless sword shadows appeared in Chu Yan''s hands, including long sword, short sword, heavy sword and thin sword... They gathered together and became hundreds of thousands of miles of sword light, which directly cleaved to the leader of Chenghuang blood sect.


    Seeing this, the leader of Chenghuang blood sect was shocked and wanted to escape, but he found that there was a burst of sword Qi in the sword light. The hundreds of thousands of miles of the place pointed by Chu Yan were all covered by the sword light and sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The sword light and sword Qi destroyed everything with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The remaining half of the Taigu manglin forest was directly destroyed this time and turned into a flat land!


    The leader of Chenghuang blood clan opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his breath suddenly became listless.


    Chu Yan thought deeply: "it seems that the energy source of the protectorate array that made me feel dangerous before is the endless inheritance of the emperor''s blood clan. Now the blood pool is completely hollowed out by me. Without the source, the large array alone can''t threaten me."


    "I hate it!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan roared up to the sky.


    He shouldn''t have despised Chu Yan at first.


    If you start the clan protection array directly based on endless inheritance when you notice that Chu Yan broke into the Taigu manglin, even if Chu Yan doesn''t die, you''ll lose half your life.


    In this way, Chu Yan became meat on the chopping board.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Chu Yan too much. Now it''s too late to regret!

 Chapter 2443

    "Then go to hell."


    Seeing that the other party is wordy, Chu Yan is too lazy to fight with the other party. Raising his hand will destroy the blood clan leader.


    "Chu Yan, do you really think you can kill me?" at this time, the leader of Chenghuang blood sect suddenly showed a cruel smile, and the breath was climbing higher and higher!


    "He is burning the source of life!" Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated.


    He felt the air around him expanding violently.


    A force that destroys heaven and earth is rapidly pushing forward.


    Burning the origin of life will cause indelible injuries even if the patriarch of the emperor blood sect can finally survive.


    In its heyday, the emperor of the blood clan was comparable to the four powers of nirvana.


    But as long as you burn the source of life, even if you survive, you can''t return to the level of Nirvana all your life.


    "I''m going to die anyway, so I''ll take you on the back!


    What''s more, who says I can''t win you! "The patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan''s breath soared and stepped out in one step, but he came to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face sank, and the white bone spear burst out, like a mountain, directly penetrating the sky


    "Small skill of carving insects!" the leader of Chenghuang blood sect suddenly dodged, grabbed his palm and fell on Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan''s body flew thousands of miles back.


    Pieces of void were shattered by the shock.


    The Lord of Chenghuang blood sect, who burns the origin of life, is so terrible!


    "Next time, it''s your head!" the momentum of the Lord of Chenghuang blood sect soared. He thought that Chu Yan had nothing to do.


    Don''t you take it for granted that a guy who relies only on external forces will end up like this once the external forces don''t work?


    "You''re really confident! You were scratched by your cat''s paw. You really think you''re my opponent?" Chu Yan smiled angrily.


    But Chenghuang Xuezong''s life source seems to be burning without money. He has decided to burn jade and stone with Chu Yan.


    If you can''t kill Chu Yan, burn the source of life completely or die, you''d better die with Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and a dignified touch appeared in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Nirvana can play such strength under the condition of complete struggle!


    Chenghuang blood sect leader is risking his life and will suffer a great loss.


    With this in mind, Chu Yan also stopped holding his hand.


    "Chu Yan, you die! Die! Die!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan kept killing.


    For a long time, all the emptiness, as far as the naked eye can reach, is the great killing move of the emperor''s blood clan.


    Water, fire, wind, thunder, rainstorm, violent pouring.


    The whole world seems to be destroyed into chaos.


    Anyway, Chu Yan is just a friar in a real fairyland. Can he really live forever?


    "Space Avenue!"


    Chu Yan''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    After the impact of countless killing powers, Chu Yan''s body appeared in situ again.


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, Chu Yan drank coldly, and his whole body was like a hundred rounds of burning sun, illuminating the ruins of chenghuangzong and running through the patriarch of chenghuangxuezong!


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    The golden palace rose from the ground, replacing the Taigu manglin, enveloping the whole territory of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    The demon in gold armor is majestic, as if guarding every inch of his land for Chu Yan.


    One after another, golden palaces bombarded the patriarchs of the emperor''s blood clan, and gods and Demons pounded the relay.


    The leader of Chenghuang blood sect was blown away in an instant, his whole body was continuously split, and his flesh and blood were sprayed wildly.


    "Sword six moves!"


    With Chu Yan''s violent drinking, the six sword movements first turned into a sword array, and then gathered into light to bombard the figure that threw up and fell indiscriminately.


    The space was split, the light was broken, and the whole world became the world of sword.


    Chu Yan is the center of the sword world. He is the master of all swords!


    However, with the continuous bombardment of sword light and sword Qi, the cracks in the body of the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan became more and more obvious, as if there was something to be exposed.


    "Extremely angry sword intention ¡¤ Fenghua dance chop!"


    Chu Yan had no expression and cut down with a sword.


    This sword is like a hot sun hanging in the air. The light is within the attack range of the sword Qi.


    Chenghuang Xuezong and the Taigu manglin, which no longer exists, were turned over again and again by the sword Qi, and the land of 100000 miles and millions of miles was turned over and seen again.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds, millions of sword Qi expanded rapidly, and finally swallowed up the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect.


    Then it burst and crushed everything!


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, there was only sword light and roar in this heaven and earth.


    Ripples spread in circles, like the center of a hurricane, swallowing and destroying everything!


    At this time, the patriarch of Chenghuang blood clan was broken and his true face was exposed.


    A double headed beast tens of thousands of feet in size.


    The two heads of the two headed giant beast are spitting blood continuously, and the breath is depressed to the extreme, really to the point of residual candles in the wind.


    "The origin of burning life was also badly hurt by me, so did you bite back?" Chu Yan looked at the double headed beast and hit it again!


    Boom!


    The double headed beast''s body was blown apart by Chu Yan''s blow, and its flesh and blood flew everywhere. It felt that its consciousness was collapsing.


    "Chu, Chu Yan, stop!" one of the heads of the two headed beast shouted.


    Continue to be attacked by Chu Yan. I''m afraid it will return to the West in situ!


    Chu Yan ignored and ignored him. He directly cut off one of the heads of the two headed behemoths.


    This is the head that just spoke.


    "Noisy!"


    "Wow!" screamed the remaining heads of the two headed beast.


    If it had a glimmer of hope before, it might return to its peak in the future, but with a head cut off by Chu Yan, there was no hope.


    Even living is a problem.


    Just because this is the noumenon of the Lord of Chenghuang blood sect. Once it is damaged, the consequences will be unimaginable, not to mention being killed by Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, do you really want to destroy our Chenghuang blood clan?" the remaining heads of the two headed giant beast said reluctantly.


    "Isn''t this obvious?" Chu Yan sneered. "You support the Hai clan riots, killing and wounding countless people and monks. When did they provoke you?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s firm will, the leader of the emperor''s blood clan decided to be tough: "You know, if you really destroy our Chenghuang blood clan, you will be completely against our demon clan clan! This was originally just about you and our Chenghuang blood clan, but you destroy our Chenghuang blood clan and remove its name from the world, which is not allowed by the demon clan clan! If you stay on the front line, even if you are strong, can you defeat so many demon clan clan clan?"


    "Leave a line for everything?" Chu Yan''s eyes turned, as if thinking about something.


    "Yes, leave a line in everything! Although you have committed a heinous crime, as long as you are obediently arrested now, there may be room for turning around!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan said quickly.


    "I said, do you think I look like a fool?" Chu Yan''s face changed and said with a smile, "when did the human race and the demon race have a line to say?"

 Chapter 2444

    "Chu Yan, you......" realizing that Chu Yan was deliberately teasing his lord of Chenghuang blood sect, he was about to attack and denounced the other party for being ignorant of good or bad, but saw a sword light strike down at the same time when Chu Yan provoked a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth.


    The sword light came quickly, as if time and space could not bind it.


    Even if someone forcibly imprisons the space and intends to stop this sword, it will still be broken by a sword!


    Nirvana is no exception.


    This killing move, let alone the leader of Chenghuang blood sect, has only one head. When he is complete, his peak posture may not be able to resist Chu Yan''s sword.


    It can only watch the sword light fall, closer and closer to itself!


    This moment is very fast and eternal.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The leader of Chenghuang blood sect only felt Chu Yan''s sword and cut himself hundreds of thousands of times, or even more!


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan not only cut off the other head of the Lord of Chenghuang blood sect, but also carefully chopped it into many small pieces, like a pile of chicken spilled on the ground, like dog food.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a waste of a dog." Chu Yan shook his head with a little regret. "In addition, forgetting to tell you that trying to threaten me will only make you die faster and worse! Although you don''t say anything, I won''t let you go."


    This made the leader of Chenghuang blood sect want to spit blood. Unfortunately, both his heads were cut off by Chu Yan. There was no chance of spitting blood at all.


    Boom!


    Then Chu Yan blew up the dilapidated double headed beast''s body, and his blood, bones and flesh turned into a pile of blood mist.


    "This is something comparable to the four powers of Nirvana, which can''t be wasted." Chu Yan, in the mind of not wasting, directly absorbed the blood and spirit of the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect.


    The Lord of Chenghuang blood sect, who only had the posture of God soul, was very afraid and wanted to run for his life.


    Even if it becomes like this, it still doesn''t want to die here.


    Once absorbed by Chu Yan, it is dead and can''t turn over.


    But the problem is that when it is complete, it can''t fight Chu Yan. Now there are only a few gods and souls, and it can''t escape the palm of Chu Yan.


    No matter how it struggled, when Chu Yan released bursts of suction, it could only integrate into his limbs and bones and nourish everything of Chu Yan.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    When the blood and spirit of the patriarch of Chenghuang blood sect were completely absorbed by Chu Yan, it means that it has completely disappeared both in form and spirit.


    "Since then, there will be no Chenghuang blood clan!" Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering, announcing that Chenghuang blood clan was officially destroyed by him.


    Because the leader of the Chenghuang blood clan is gone, the excellent disciples are dead, the four demons and 100000 demons and beasts have disappeared, and even accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of endless inheritance, which has also been collected by Chu Yan. Isn''t this uprooted or what?


    At the same time, Chu Yan felt that the shackles of cultivation in his body were loose.


    "It''s time to attack the eightfold fairyland." thinking, Chu Yan also didn''t pick a place and decided to cross the robbery here!


    He sat down directly and worked his cultivation in the body. Instead of continuing to suppress, he relaxed his mind and impacted the next small realm, the eightfold of true fairyland.


    Although this is not the Shenwu sect and there is no strong sect guard around, the Chenghuang blood sect has been uprooted by Chu Yan, and even the Taigu manglin has been razed to the ground. He believes that no one will come in a short time.


    Even if passing friars and monsters noticed that something was wrong in the area of Chenghuang Xuezong, they didn''t dare to step here easily.


    In case of meeting the person of Chenghuang Xuezong, it must be ten dead and lifeless.


    It is the fierce reputation of Chenghuang Xuezong that no one has dared to take Taigu manglin, the site of Chenghuang Xuezong, as a training place for many years.


    If it weren''t for the people of Chenghuang blood clan, such a guy who dares to come to Chenghuang blood clan is unlucky. Can he live when he sees this man?


    It''s light to have cramps and skin peeling, seduce the soul and soul!


    I''m afraid I can''t die if I want to die, I can''t survive, I can''t die.


    Because of this, Chu Yan doesn''t have to worry about someone breaking into here.


    But if anyone is bold enough to not only break into here, but also covet himself who is being promoted, he will be killed directly.


    You don''t need to blink at all.


    In that case, what are you waiting for? Just cross the robbery!


    Chu Yan, who made up his mind, officially began to attack the eightfold of true fairyland.


    He had just begun to advance, and the whole territory of Chenghuang Xuezong suddenly had a rolling fog sweeping up, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Soon, thunder echoed in the sky, evolving into a thunder vortex, like a glutton opening a big mouth to devour the whole world.


    Within the whirlpool, thunder came out one after another. Each thunder was self manifesting. Lei Jiao and Lei long were fierce, and the monks in the distance were frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone taking over the robbery of emperor Xuezong?"


    "Cross the robbery? Are you stupid? It''s obvious that the emperor''s blood clan has experienced a war just now. This is a strong man exercising the law of thunder!"


    "Yes, you see, these bursts of immortal mans extend for hundreds of thousands of miles. Where is anyone like this? It''s definitely a war of life and death."


    "Look! It''s the earth fire and the divine wind... Eh, why does it look more and more like a robbery?"


    At this scene, the monks who watched were in doubt.


    Because the momentum of Chu Yandu robbery is too terrible, such as the world shaking war of monks in Nirvana, and even higher figures in Nirvana.


    However, neither the former nor the latter can provoke their existence.


    Not to mention, all this happened in the territory of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first!"


    "I didn''t see anything. I just passed by."


    "Whether it''s you from the emperor''s blood clan or the great predecessors passing by, please don''t remember the villains, when I don''t exist!"


    The divine sense gathered here was more and more frightened until the momentum of Chu Yandu robbery was about to spread to them. Some people were hysterical when they were only affected a little. The divine sense was severely damaged immediately, and the people were not calm at once. They didn''t dare to continue to watch and report again and again.


    Practice hard and mind your own business, which is the foundation for them to settle down!


    In the ruins of Chenghuang Xuezong.


    Compared with the impact of the seven times of true fairyland, Chu Yan really felt a little pressure this time.


    Even if he was as powerful as he was, he frowned when he was attacked by heaven, thunder, earth and fire, and all kinds of disasters.


    "It''s more than ten times more dangerous than when the real fairyland was seven. If I hadn''t received great benefits from Chenghuang Xuezong and absorbed their endless inheritance accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, today''s situation might be very dangerous," Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is confident that he can bear all kinds of disasters this time.

 Chapter 2445

    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s robbery continues.


    Sky thunder, earth fire, sacred wind, dark water and other disasters that can or cannot be named have fallen one after another.


    The heaven and earth suddenly became purgatory, just like suffering the most powerful gods and demons in the world.


    All kinds of disasters will destroy the target and the existence of the disaster center without leaving a trace.


    This time, the process of crossing the robbery was much longer than when Chu Yan was promoted to the seventh level of true fairyland.


    If Chenghuang Xuezong still exists and has array protection, there is no need to worry that the disaster of Chu Yan will affect this place.


    Even though Chu Yan''s disaster is powerful and extremely terrible, it is still very difficult to break through the huzong array.


    But now there is no array shelter in this heaven and earth. In the face of falling disasters, it is hard to escape.


    I saw the Chenghuang Xuezong, which had already become ruins, with the robbery of Chu Yandu, under the bombardment of the thunder, it was like a strong wind sweeping away the leaves, the broken walls were smashed one after another, turned into a little dust, the mountain gate was completely flattened, and finally even the garbage could not be left.


    Inheriting the emperor''s blood clan, this is the real ashes and vanishes into nothing.


    The whole process lasted for tens of days.


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes, the deepest part of his pupils seemed to burst out.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, due to all kinds of residual disaster energy, the sky became gray, and suddenly opened the clouds to see the blue sky.


    The thunder whirlpool dissipated instantly, the ground fire annihilated, the evil wind eliminated, and everything became calm.


    After the disaster, the sky was clear.


    The air flow, sunshine, light and darkness and rainbow all appeared and disappeared with Chu Yan''s will.


    At this moment, he was like the ruler of this heaven and earth, the king of all ways.


    Not only that, on the body of Chu Yan, there is a faint Fairy Light.


    The meridians in his limbs and bones showed an almost transparent color, and what flowed inside seemed to be a Xianguang river.


    If this person were not Chu Yan, but other monks, it is estimated that he has been directly broken by this terrible immortal light and exploded in situ.


    Hoo!


    Chu Yan opened his mouth and vomited a breath forward.


    Suddenly, the sea in the distance directly set off a huge wave, stretching for 100000 miles.


    Some of the weaker sea tribes were swallowed up by the stormy waves and could not even resist.


    "This, what is this! I''m drowning!"


    "Drown? You are a sea clan... WOW!"


    "Which Nirvana strongman is angry?"


    The sea people were panicked and begged for mercy in the direction of Chu Yan.


    They are sea people, born good at water, but now they are going to be submerged by a tsunami caused by a strong man. How absurd and ironic!


    However, the source of this wave seems to have some wonderful divine power, which makes them unable to resist.


    In front of this looming and seemingly nonexistent power, the advantages of the sea people are no different from the land ducks, which makes them fear, dare not abuse or blaspheme.


    In addition, Chu Yan, who had just broken through the range of millions of miles, found that after he was promoted to the eightfold of true fairyland, he actually increased by more than 50%.


    Now his divine sense can easily cover more than a million miles, which is extremely amazing.


    This kind of thing, even Nirvana friars, may not be able to do.


    But Chu Yan could do it easily.


    "It''s really mysterious to inherit the foundation of the emperor''s blood clan!" Chu Yan knew that this was some changes brought about by the endless inheritance.


    After all, this is the heritage of Chenghuang blood sect, which has accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years. It is the foundation that can be inherited as a sect.


    Now it is unique to Chu Yan, that is, the successive patriarchs of the emperor''s blood clan have no such opportunity.


    Of course, if it doesn''t get endless inheritance, Chu Yan will be promoted to the eightfold of true fairyland, which is still sharp and very powerful.


    It just takes much more time than now, which Chu Yan knows.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    One more level.


    Different from the bronze axe that imprisoned countless ghosts of gods and demons before, what is stored in this layer is actually a stone!


    It looks very ordinary, just like the stones by the river. Chu Yan dares to say that he can pick up hundreds of thousands of pieces when he goes to the river. There is nothing special at all.


    However, Chu Yan was very clear that his mother could not really leave an ordinary stone for herself.


    However, just looking at the surface, he really can''t see anything special.


    "Could it be that its mystery is not on the surface, but inside?" thinking, Chu Yan tried to touch the stone.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan felt that endless energy burst into his sea of knowledge as soon as he came into contact.


    These energies are too huge and threatening. Chu Yan instinctively wants to obstruct them.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan, who is already a true fairyland, is still irresistible and can''t be stopped at all.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to make more responses, he knew that countless life soul seeds in the sea seemed to get some kind of induction, and unexpectedly became shining one after another.


    For a moment, Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea turned into a starry sky again.


    The seeds of life and soul are the stars all over the sky, the stars in the sky, constantly rotating, mysterious and strange.


    "This is..." Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved, and he thought of a possibility.


    "Is this stone actually a chaotic Yuan Stone?" in the cognition of Chu Yan, only the chaotic Yuan Stone is closest to the characteristics of this stone.


    However, chaotic Yuan Stone is a natural treasure, which is rare in the world.


    At least, in the last ten thousand years, there has been no news about chaotic Yuan Stone in the world.


    That''s why Chu Yan didn''t recognize this ordinary looking stone for the first time. It may be the chaotic Yuan Stone in the legend.


    Because even a giant such as shenwuzong does not necessarily have a chaotic Yuan Stone, its rarity can be seen.


    If the news of the birth of chaotic Yuanshi is exposed, it is estimated that the existence of powerful shenwuzong will send more than one member of the Presbyterian Council to rob it.


    To this end, it is not hesitate to set off bursts of bloody storms.


    Just because it can bring up a peerless genius, or let a peerless genius go to a higher level, it is an amazing creation that can make a monk degenerate.


    Now it was obtained by Chu Yan and firmly grasped by him.


    "If so, when I enter Nirvana, I can have three life souls at a time, and the lighting speed of other life souls will also be much faster." Rao is based on Chu Yan''s calm mind. After determining that this stone is a chaotic Yuan Stone, it is also difficult to hide his excitement.


    The importance of life soul to monks in Nirvana is self-evident.


    Chu Yan has a chaotic yuan stone. His nirvana is destined to be different from other monks, just like the difference between genius and mortal.

 Chapter 2446

    Few monks who can become Nirvana are ordinary people. However, in front of the chaotic Yuan Stone, these things become worthless.


    Chu Yan could not help but marvel at the infinite mystery of the chaotic yuan stone.


    At the same time, in a world full of white fog.


    A looming tall figure is climbing a high mountain step by step.


    From a distance, the outline looks like a Terran, but some are too tall.


    Ordinary Terrans, even friars, rarely have this height.


    A closer look, this figure in the clouds is not barehanded, but holding a very huge sickle.


    The sickle was black as ink, and sometimes rippled, turned into a face of pain and shouting, but soon it was like a broken bubble, and was silent.


    Such repetition gives people a sense of gloom and terror.


    With a gust of Yin wind blowing, the clouds around the tall figure dispersed a little, revealing a white boned face.


    Deep in the empty eyes, there is a flame leaping, like a residual candle in the wind, which will be extinguished as soon as it is blown.


    Only when we are really close can we find that this flame actually contains countless vitality, that is, the collapse of heaven and earth, the obliteration of the avenue and the reversal of the five elements may not weaken it at all!


    This is a human skeleton, holding a strange sickle, climbing the mountain.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, there was a strong Yin wind, and the fog lingering on the mountain was blown away, revealing its true face.


    The whole mountain was gray, and everything about it was made of bones.


    Some are obviously the bones of human friars, some are the bones of demon families, even the bones of sea families and even gods and demons!


    Not only that, every corpse is not simple. Even after countless years, there is still a little golden light flashing, as if telling about their strength before they died and their unwillingness to die here.


    There are countless white bones. I don''t know how many years they have existed, and I don''t know the number of human, demon, sea and gods and demons who died here.


    However, the human skeleton is like this, holding a sickle and stepping on countless bones, heading for Tongtian Baigu mountain, which can''t see the top at a glance or has no end at all!


    Suddenly, it seemed to feel something, stood still and looked at nothingness.


    If you cross countless spaces along this direction, this vision will fall on Chu Yan without bias.


    "Very... Good... Unexpectedly... So... Quickly... Promoted... Again..."


    "It seems... Another guy... Bad luck... Ha... Ha..."


    "Good... Good..."


    His mouth opened and smiled like a man, but he soon took back his eyes and continued to climb up.


    All the way up, roars and howls came from all around, but with the arrival of the human skeleton, the sounds along the way disappeared inexplicably. I don''t know how long it took, the human skeleton stopped again.


    A moment later, a figure wrapped in black came slowly from top to bottom.


    The figure in black robe is very strange. There is frost condensation in the place you walk through, like a snowstorm all night.


    Moreover, the temperature near it is very low, the water in the air has become snowflakes, and even the space has been frozen.


    However, all this did not continue to the human skeleton. These visions were like being ordered to leave, and those who came stopped.


    In a flash, between the human skeleton and the black robed figure, it turned into a confrontation between the two worlds.


    The figure in black looked up and showed his appearance.


    This is a dry and rotten face. It doesn''t belong to living people. He is a zombie, and his pores are spewing terrible cold.


    This extreme cold is the nirvana friars here. I''m afraid they will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. It''s very powerful and terrible.


    "You really came back." the black robed zombie pondered a little and opened his mouth.


    His tone is a little complicated.


    Because he thought about many possibilities of the other party, but he didn''t think the other party would really come back.


    Today, however, the human skeleton is back here.


    This means that some peace will be broken.


    If it had been many years ago, the black robed zombie might have found it interesting and even added a fire. But now he will only feel bad. It''s better not to come back with a human skeleton.


    "I... should... Take... My... Things... Back..." the human skeleton still spoke intermittently, but the next moment, a word, like thunder, suddenly shook all the white bones around and fried into powder: "roll!"


    "You shouldn''t have come back. It''s too late for you to go now." the black robed zombie frowned and the cold was thin.


    The human skeleton is not easy. It''s not good to come back, but it''s also bad to start with it suddenly.


    "When I... Come... I won''t... Leave easily..." if there is an expression, the human skeleton should be impatient at this time, "I... Said... I want to... Take back... My... Things..."


    Seeing this, the black robed zombie didn''t say much, and his palm hidden under the black robe quickly raised.


    An ice and snow symbol pattern was engraved on the palm. At the moment of lifting, a large array of ice and snow appeared between him and the human skeleton without warning and expanded rapidly.


    Hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, 100000 miles!


    The hundred thousand miles are covered by the snow and ice array.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, the dark wind was forcibly gathered, turned into an ice dragon, turned into a Snow Demon, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards the human skeleton like a million troops.


    Everywhere, the sky and earth are stained with ice and snow. Even if there is a sun here, it will only turn into a huge snowball.


    In front of this terrible temperature, any divine light, sword, thunder and fire will only be frozen into frost and forcibly assimilated. The world can only have the color of ice and snow!


    The human skeleton did not speak, but raised the sickle and rowed down towards the center of the ice and snow array.


    This stroke quickly transcended time and space. The dark path of black robed zombies was bad, but there was nothing to do. They could only watch the huge sickle pass by.


    Click!


    As the sickle crossed, the huge array of ice and snow split directly, and the mighty army of millions burst in an instant. The ice and snow runes in the palm of the black robed zombies were also broken, and even the palm was almost cut off by the sickle.


    This makes the black robed zombie surprised and angry!


    No wonder the human skeleton has the confidence to come back.


    Clang clang!


    The black robed zombie opened his mouth and spit out a light, which seems to be his appearance.


    However, different from the dry and rotten posture of the black robed zombies, the black robed zombies in the light have no dry and rotten at all. Some are only sacred and solemn, like a god Buddha.


    If the unstable monk meets this light, he is afraid that he will worship and become a believer of black zombies.

 Chapter 2447

    This ray of light is extremely bright, illuminating the whole world. Even the dense white bones under their feet seem to be purified in the divine and dazzling light.


    The remains of Terrans, demons and gods and demons, all of which have remained for many years, dissipated in the moment of being shrouded in light.


    No resentment, no hate, some just put down their obsession and become Buddhas.


    Seeing this, the human skeleton is neither happy nor sad.


    Although this sacred light is not as powerful as the ice and snow array just now, its great terror and destruction are still on the ice and snow runes just now.


    However, the human skeleton is an action from beginning to end, lift the sickle, and then chop down!


    This split, very fast, without any fancy!


    As if time is still at this moment, is the sickle moving or the heart of the Tao moving?


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then the sickle burst into endless light.


    Unlike the divine light of black robed zombies, the light of sickle is very simple.


    This is a sharp cutting edge!


    Whether it is the long river of time, the five elements of heaven and earth, or the avenue of heaven, all dharmas are broken with the cutting of a sickle.


    For a long time, the river will be evaporated and cut off, and it will dry up because of the blade!


    The five elements collapse, heaven and earth turn upside down, and all the heavenly avenues annihilate!


    As soon as the black robed Zombie''s face changed, before the sickle cut the divine light, his robe shook, like being embraced by a huge shadow.


    The next moment, the black robed zombie disappeared, but the divine light was divided into two and fragmented!


    Click!


    At the same time, the black robed zombie, thousands of miles away, only felt what was broken and destroyed in his body, but he didn''t care so much and just wanted to escape!


    The human skeleton took a cold look at the location of the black robed zombie, but it didn''t pursue it, but grabbed the sickle again and continued to move towards the peak of Baigu mountain.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan, who was promoted to the eighth level of true fairyland, did not stay in the razed Chenghuang blood clan, but continued to move towards the depths of the demon family.


    As Chu Yan officially went deep into the territory of the demon clan, the demon clan encountered naturally became more and more.


    On a mountain full of pitch black.


    "Stop! This is the boundary of our black mountain demon gate!"


    "Eh? This is a Terran monk? He looks good!"


    "Our king likes this bite. Take it away, take it back directly, wash it and give it to the king!"


    A group of demons howled at Chu Yan. When they looked at Chu Yan, it was like looking at the meat on the chopping board.


    Chu Yan was expressionless and waved his arm.


    "I still want to resist. Before I give you to the king, let you see our power... WOW!"


    In the void, suddenly it was like a mountain sweeping all over the world. The whole earth was lifted. A heavy earth wave blocked the sky and the sun, and suppressed it against the direction of the black mountain demon gate.


    Boom!


    The huge black mountain demon gate is directly covered by earth waves and constantly killed.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand high mountains were razed to the ground.


    Look around, everything is smooth!


    Poop poop!


    Under the flat ground, the blood spirits and spirits of the demon family rose into the sky, were sucked away by the white bone spear, refined by the six rounds, and fully integrated into Chu Yan''s body to nourish his limbs and bones.


    Subsequently, Chu Yan continued to go deep into the land of the demon family.


    A dense forest center full of wilderness.


    "Terran friar! There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You break in. Since you break into our baidemon sect, then stay and make food!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a nun. Women have fine skin and tender meat. They''re cooked and roasted. They''re delicious!"


    "The male Friar''s blood is exuberant. It''s more delicious when barbecued!"


    The monsters who claimed to be the Baiyao sect spit out people''s words and discuss whether to cook Chu Yan or roast it, or make a mandarin duck meal half on one side.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and there was a bright sword light in his eyebrows.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Under the circulation of Chu Yan''s ideas, all the monsters were ripped open.


    Some became strings, some became pieces, and some were sliced.


    According to their previous discussion, whether it is steamed, boiled or barbecue, it is a good choice.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at these things. The white bone spear broke through the air. Piles of blood spirits gathered near him, refined quickly and integrated into Chu Yan''s body to make his breath stronger.


    Next to a clear river.


    Chu Yan was surrounded by a heavy array, and next to him was a monster that had been ambushed for a long time.


    "Ha ha, another wild Terran friar!"


    "There is only water here in this area. Even if they know that there may be danger, they can only take risks, and then we catch them and become our slaves!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he is a male friar. If he were a female friar, it would be so good."


    "Yes, several nuns who were caught before committed suicide together while we didn''t pay attention. I haven''t played enough. It''s a waste!"


    Several monsters whispered.


    Chu Yan''s white bone spear suddenly flew out and turned several times. All the demons and beasts in a distance were cut off by the waist. A heavy array used to besiege the friars was uprooted.


    Then Chu Yan stepped out, and the next moment he came to a stockade.


    Soon, the demons and beasts in the stockade became blood spirits and spirits, which were refined and absorbed by Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the deepest part of the demon land, the end of the earth.


    There are nine hot suns hanging in the sky.


    The nine hot suns are all filled with an extremely terrible ancient atmosphere, as if they had existed in the world when the world was created.


    It is too old to trace back, even beyond the concept of time.


    Even if the real fairyland exists, just stepping into the enveloping range of the nine rounds of hot sun will be evaporated instantly, and even the ashes will not be left, and the traces will be completely erased.


    The rolling magma flows around the surface of the hot sun, sometimes one drop and two drops fall, and suddenly turns into meteorites, smashing bottomless pits in the earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    However, with a series of humming and ups and downs, the ground soon returned to normal, grass grew and warblers flew, and all things grew.


    Just because the middle of the nine hot suns is different.


    It has a huge figure filled with it, not only the ultimate destruction, but also full of vitality.


    Life and death, destruction and creation are all between the thoughts of this round of scorching sun.


    This is the palace of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the nine hot suns seemed to sense something, as if they were responding, glowing together, and countless lava rose into the sky without warning, blocking out the sun and dyeing the whole sky red.


    Suddenly, the sky became an ocean of lava.

 Chapter 2448

    With the nine rounds of hot sun riots, the temperature in all directions soared rapidly, the creatures on the earth withered rapidly, and countless lives were passing.


    Seeing this scene, the demons and beasts in this area did not have any anger, but only fear. They prostrated on the ground facing the direction of the nine hot sun.


    Just as everyone looked up at the sky obediently, a roar came down from the sky.


    "Chu Yan!"


    As soon as this remark was made, many monsters were directly stunned.


    Chu Yan?


    Who is it?


    I saw the most central hot sun, the emperor of the demon swallowing the sun was angry, and his eyebrows were full of anger..


    The reason why the nine rounds of hot sun broke out suddenly is closely related to the rising anger of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun.


    His anger now can even burn the sky!


    Because the swallow demon emperor has just received the news that his Chenghuang blood clan has been razed to the ground.


    So big Chenghuang blood clan, so quietly, unexpectedly collapsed.


    It was destroyed by a boy named Chu Yan, a mere human friar.


    Up to now, the emperor of swallowing Japan demon also doesn''t want to investigate how Chenghuang Xuezong wastes it.


    After all, Chenghuang blood clan no longer exists. It''s useless to blame them for being too waste.


    However, Chu Yan''s practice can be described as naked beating the face of the demon emperor who swallowed Japan, which can''t bear!


    "Eighteen demon sects listen to orders!"


    "Heaven and earth, kill a Terran friar named Chu Yan!"


    "We can''t let him leave the boundary of our demon clan alive!"


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the patriarchs of the eighteen demon sects responded again and again.


    "Yes, I would like to follow the decree of the demon emperor, go from heaven to earth and kill Chu Yan!"


    The eighteen demon sects who received the decree of swallowing the Japanese demon emperor immediately put down their affairs and gathered their strength to search for the trace of Chu Yan in the boundary of the demon family.


    Chu Yan''s entry into the land of the demon family can be described as a horizontal push all the way. He killed him directly and made a blood path. It may be difficult to find his trace just by his power.


    However, now that there is the decree of swallowing the Japanese demon emperor, the 18 demon sects have to cooperate sincerely in order to succeed in killing Chu Yan.


    Gathering the power of the eighteen demon sects, he soon locked the trace of Chu Yan.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan stopped in front of a strange palace.


    This is a tall palace of flesh and blood.


    This is the territory of the demon clan. For the demon clan who likes blood and flesh, although this behavior is bad, it can''t be said how strange.


    However, this blood and flesh temple is different. It is completely made of human corpses!


    Not only that, many living human friars in the palace were enslaved by monsters.


    "Work quickly, you cheap Terran beast!"


    "Want to be lazy? Look, I won''t kill you!"


    "Not to know chalk from cheese," she said, "you must become your sister and become a human being. * you can still enjoy our efforts. I think you should keep your hands and feet in good shape."


    A group of monsters are used to enslaving human friars, whipping and venting at will, and even killing them on the spot.


    Anyway, for the demon clan, if the Terran friar dies, he will continue to capture and supplement. There is nothing to care about.


    "No, no, don''t hit me..."


    "I''m not lazy, but I haven''t eaten for days. I''m really hungry and can''t walk..."


    "I will not be your *, please, please let me go..."


    The monks and nuns cried and begged.


    Chu Yan took a closer look and found that these enslaved friars had their accomplishments sealed by some force and had no daily magic power. Therefore, they were tortured and humiliated by these little demons.


    Chu Yan, who is clear in his heart, knows that these little demons alone can''t do this. There must be big demons here.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Only by killing the big demon, all the natural dust will be settled.


    Chu Yan walked in calmly.


    He passed by the arrogant little demon, but no one noticed the existence of Chu Yan.


    With Chu Yan''s current strength alone, if he doesn''t want to, even Nirvana can''t feel his existence!


    Chu Yan stepped into the palace of flesh and blood and found a huge monster sitting on the throne of the main hall.


    The monster was tens of feet tall, with a horse face and wings on its back, and sat on the throne close to a hundred feet.


    There are a lot of trembling men and women below.


    Without exception, they are very young and their accomplishments are good. Obviously, they are the favored children of various sects.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the huge monster grabbed a nun and threw it into her mouth like a snack.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Not far from the crowd was a big pot with hot oil in it.


    The little demon who had stirred the oil pan saw that the huge monster on the throne had eaten the friar raw, so he urged his companions: "come on, come on, come on... Fry some hot ones first to satisfy the king!"


    "Come, come! It''s wrapped in pulp. As long as it''s golden, it can be served!"


    In the distance, a group of small demons carried a large vat more than ten feet in size, in which were hysterical monks and nuns wrapped in some kind of slurry.


    They were stripped clean and wrapped in slurry, so they had to fry until golden, and then give it to the big demon on the throne.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was very angry and smiled back. He actually regarded their human friars as pigs and dogs and made fried snacks. This horse faced demon knows how to enjoy it.


    Unfortunately, his horse is over!


    Clang clang!


    The light in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand burst, and the ancient runes on it lit up one after another, illuminating the whole flesh and blood temple. Even the space was distorted by these bursts of light, as if it could not bear this terrible pressure.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    As Chu Yan threw out the white bone spear, the horse faced demon who had been sitting on the throne at will was directly pierced through his throat and nailed to the huge palace wall by the white bone spear.


    The horse faced demon was terrified and struggled, but the power of destruction swallowed up this huge body in an instant.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the same time, the horse face demon nailed to the wall did not move. From a distance, it was like the superior horse meat placed in the butcher''s stall in the vegetable market, waiting for customers in need to buy it.


    However, Chu Yan found something wrong.


    The horse faced monster was killed. Normally, the monster here should feel panic.


    But they didn''t. instead, they showed a strange smile to Chu Yan.


    Not only they, but also the human friars who are like lambs to be slaughtered. At this moment, they all sneer at Chu Yan, like mocking something.


    At the next moment, the figure changed a lot. It was real and false, but it all disappeared.


    Not only the monsters and friars in the main hall, but now the whole flesh and blood palace has become empty except Chu Yan!

 Chapter 2449

    The palace of flesh and blood was still there, but everything was gone. Chu Yan immediately understood what was going on.


    "Is this an illusion?" Chu Yan frowned, the light around him converged quickly, and he was about to evacuate.


    At this time, a face belonging to a monster evolved in the sky and shouted at the flesh and blood Palace on the ground: "Chu Yan, this is just a trap to lead you to show up. I didn''t expect you to be so naive and deceived!"


    Then, an array was activated, and the huge flesh and blood palace was filled with a trace of white gas, steaming and melting!


    Among them, the melted flesh and blood ignited by themselves, like a meteor shower flying to Chu Yan.


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan waved his arm quickly, and the light wheels appeared and bloomed around him. He fought and retreated, but he was in the palace of flesh and blood and was completely wrapped with dumplings.


    Suddenly, a streamer appeared strangely behind Chu Yan, which seemed to contain the power of ancient times and ancient times, and was suppressed towards Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    The power of the firelight was even more amazing than expected. At the moment of hitting Chu Yan, it showed some hidden breath, directly burned his palm, and the wound quickly turned into a mark.


    Although it is only a sign, Chu Yan can feel that the strength of the master behind the sign is particularly strong, which he can''t resist now.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan inspired all the Runes of the white bone spear, forcibly broke through the steaming and melting blood palace, and killed a blood path.


    The monster faces in the sky didn''t care about it.


    Chu Yan somehow destroyed the guy of Chenghuang blood clan. If he didn''t even have this ability, it would be too disappointing.


    However, the intention of this trap was not to kill Chu Yan, but to hit Chu Yan to leave a mark.


    "Chu Yan, it''s useless. You can''t escape my palm!"


    Hearing this, Chu yanlue felt the wound and found that there was a trace of mysterious power spreading.


    As long as you follow this diffuse power, you can easily find him, and Chu Yan can''t erase the wound mark now!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At this time, monsters ambushed nearby poured out and chased Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not love war, but tried to get rid of the pursuit of monsters.


    However, this wound close to the mark makes Chu Yan like a firefly in the dark. No matter where he goes, he can be easily found and avoided!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan''s strength is higher after all. As long as he makes a little effort, he will directly open a long distance and disappear into the distant sky.


    But the monster chasing Chu Yan is not slow or urgent, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    No matter how far the mouse runs, can it really escape the control of the cat''s claws?


    If so, the status of cats and mice should be reversed!


    Until Chu Yan''s figure disappeared in the sky and just appeared in the position of many monsters, some figures appeared.


    These are all humanoid monsters, and one of them is surrounded in the center.


    This is a young man with golden flame wings behind him.


    "Prince scorching sun, how are you going to deal with Chu Yan next?" a humanoid monster with good status asked respectfully.


    As soon as the name of Prince scorching sun came out, many monsters farther away suddenly knew why the great monsters of the eighteen sects were so respectful to him.


    Because Prince scorching sun is the youngest son of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun!


    As the youngest son of the emperor of swallowing the sun, he was honored as the prince. We can see how much the emperor of swallowing the sun loved him.


    Maybe it''s this burning sun prince who will command the eighteen demon sect in the future!


    "In my opinion, it''s natural that cats play with mice. It''s more interesting to play this Terran mole ant alive." crown prince scorching sun said his own idea, "But, I''m here under orders. Chu Yanhuo wants to see people and die to see corpses. It''s better to arrest and return as soon as possible. Otherwise, my brothers and sisters, one or two, who are active, want to take credit with me."


    Hearing the speech, the monsters of the eighteen demon sect even said they were.


    "Prince scorching sun is brilliant!"


    "It should be!"


    "We''ll do it right away!"


    At the same time, they think that although the scorching sun Prince is the youngest of his brothers and sisters, he is just very steady. Just like the young demon emperor who swallowed Japan, no wonder he will be loved by the demon emperor.


    "Then do it!"


    "Yes, Prince scorching sun!"


    Later, more monsters were sent to chase Chu Yan.


    A few days later, in a cave.


    This location is very hidden, and the mountain contains a kind of rare ore. for Chu Yan himself, even if he investigates it himself, if he is not careful, it is estimated that it is easy to ignore this hidden place.


    However, the demons and beasts who came after them didn''t want to kill them when they passed here.


    Only because the power of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun is very special, the mark left here in Chu Yan has a brilliant heavenly power, like the scorching sun hanging high!


    Unless they are all blind, they won''t miss the hiding place of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and punched out.


    The void broke in an instant, and the mountain like white bone spear suddenly killed the chasing monsters.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    These monsters are not very strong, but there are a lot of them. Even if Chu Yan seriously killed them, it took a little effort to clean them up.


    After that, he absorbed the blood and spirit of the monster, and Chu Yan continued on his way.


    When the subsequent monster team followed, they were stunned by this scene.


    On this mountain, there are the corpses of monsters.


    Although the place was bloody, they still quickly recognized which direction Chu Yan was going.


    "Go, he''s on this side!"


    A group of monsters continued to chase Chu Yan accurately.


    Within a big river.


    The river is turbid and gray.


    Chu Yan waited for the monsters to leave in the river.


    "Water and fire are incompatible. This mark obviously belongs to fire. This white river has all kinds of mysteries. I don''t know whether it can cover up the breath." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    However, the answer soon came out.


    Even if Chu Yan was hidden in the water, even if the White River was turbid, the monsters still found him easily.


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and killed. He took a lot of blood and spirits and went all the way north.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of a solution to remove this special mark.


    There are too many monsters that have no choice but to pursue. It is obvious that Chu Yan will not be given any chance to rest and die!


    Chu Yan, who was flying, felt a burst of heat surging into his heart. He was in shape and looked down at the wound mark.


    Compared with the previous scar the size of a bowl, it now spreads rapidly to the elbow.


    As long as Chu Yan moved his right hand, it seemed that the whole forearm was burning, and the pain was unbearable.

 Chapter 2450

    He fought and retreated all the way. Chu Yan also knew who ordered to deal with himself.


    It was one of the giants of the demon family Earth - the demon emperor who issued a kill order to Chu Yan!


    It is said that this is an ancient demon with nine hot suns as its palace. I don''t know how many years it has lived.


    However, the emperor did not come in person.


    After all, Chu Yan is not even Nirvana now. In the view of the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon, even if he destroyed the blood clan of the emperor, he is also a bigger mole ant, which is not enough for the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon.


    Because of this, this time, it was the youngest son of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun, Prince scorching sun, who commanded the demons of all parties to hunt down Chu Yan!


    "Swallow the day demon emperor, is really a wonderful guy, only contains part of his power, can so hit my body!" Chu Yan lamented that the swallow the day demon emperor is powerful, which is not comparable to the demon family he met before. "However, once I have the opportunity to kill the swallow the day demon emperor, the promotion I can get is absolutely indescribable and unimaginable!"


    Chu Yan just thought about it, and suddenly felt that another monster was close to his position.


    This annoyed Chu Yan.


    Although I probably can''t deal with the essence of swallowing Japan of the demon emperor, I can still do it by alleviating one or two.


    However, it will take some time.


    But Prince scorching sun didn''t give Chu Yan any chance. The demons sent were one after another.


    He allowed Chu Yan to harvest monsters. Anyway, even if these monsters died 100000 million, it was worth it if they could eventually bring down Chu Yan and consume Chu Yan.


    In fact, Prince scorching sun''s plan is old-fashioned, but the effect is remarkable.


    Chu Yan couldn''t deal with the wound, so he had to let it expand rapidly.


    Go on, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being found by monsters. When the wound continues to spread, it''s not surprising that Chu Yan loses his combat effectiveness.


    At that time, it will really be a man-made knife and I will be fish.


    "Can''t wait to die!" Chu Yan''s eyes turned and hit four blood Qi.


    These four breath directly transformed into the appearance of Chu Yan, connected with the body, mind and spirit, and flew away in different directions.


    Soon, the monster came after him.


    This is a mixed team of two sects among the eighteen demon sects.


    They were overjoyed when they found Chu Yan flying rapidly.


    Only because the crown prince of scorching sun had an order, Chu said that this Liao wanted to see people alive and corpses dead.


    Whether dead or alive, as long as you bring back Chu Yan, you will be rewarded!


    "Where can the thief escape?"


    The monsters hunted Chu Yan excitedly.


    Chu''s speech, which was transformed by blood and Qi, was no different from the body, and even the injury spread to the elbow.


    After comparison, it is determined that Chu Yan is in front of us. Many monsters have shot again and again to trap Chu Yan and encircle and suppress Chu Yan!


    "The evil ape collapsed and stepped on the mountain!"


    "Zhan Tianhao!"


    "Broken sky claw!"


    The monsters showed their magic powers one after another and showed no mercy. It doesn''t matter if they blow Chu Yan to pieces. As long as they bring back Chu Yan''s head, they can receive a reward from crown prince scorching sun.


    When the giant foot of a demon ape with a size of thousands of feet stepped down, Chu Yan quickly avoided, but a roaring sound wave hit Chu Yan and made him move.


    Then, a sharp claw cut Chu Yan off, and his viscera flowed all over the ground.


    "Ha ha!" the monsters were ecstatic.


    The reward offered by Prince scorching sun is theirs.


    However, they soon found that the situation was wrong.


    Because Chu Yan, who was killed, quickly turned into a touch of blood and dissipated in the air.


    They were stunned by the scene.


    "This, this is false?"


    "We were cheated!"


    "Hurry, summon back. Chu Yan is cunning and confuses the false with the true!"


    The monsters were in a hurry.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s real body tore the void and killed the monsters in chaos!


    "It''s Chu Yan!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    However, Chu Yan had a mental calculation, but he didn''t want to. He killed him as soon as he shot.


    There was endless sword light in the center of his eyebrows.


    The bright light of the sword eclipsed the whole sky, as if even the main roads of the heavens would be cut off, the five elements would be erased, and the heaven and earth would be reversed.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    With the sword light harvesting, a large number of blood souls and spirits were accepted by Chu Yan and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, it''s Chu Yan!"


    "Ha ha, we actually ran into him. The credit is ours!"


    "Come on, don''t give Chu Yan a chance to escape!"


    The monster chaser, one of the eighteen demon sects, was fierce and not afraid of death. He fought with Chu Yan recklessly.


    Finally, when they exchanged life for life and cut off the head of Chu Yan, they saw that the whole Chu Yan suddenly turned into bursts of blood, and they were stunned.


    Chu Yan didn''t have much cruel words. The white bone spear shone brightly, melted the void, harvested the blood and spirits of these monsters, turned and left.


    The news that the demon chaser was killed by Chu Yan came back one after another, and crown prince scorching Yang was furious.


    These are different from the first cannon fodder. He thought that Chu Yan''s injury was probably more serious, so he sent out the elite monster of the eighteen demon sect.


    Little did they know that in order to snatch credit, they acted separately, but gave Chu Yan a chance.


    "All of you gather together and have to fight on your own!" Prince scorching sun said angrily, "you are still too weak. This will only break Chu Yan''s thief one by one!"


    "So, Prince, what do you mean..." the senior level of one of the eighteen demon sects hesitated to ask.


    "Then I''ll take you with me and track Chu Yan''s position in person. Then we''ll encircle and suppress Chu Yan''s Liao!" crown prince scorching sun looked at many monsters, "don''t worry. As long as you can kill Chu Yan, the reward is small, and I won''t be stingy!"


    "Obey the order of Prince scorching sun!" the monsters of the eighteen demon sect are ready to move.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also sensed that although the monsters were still chasing themselves, they were different. They were like wandering soldiers and fighting separately, but they gathered together and acted together.


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    If Chu Yan''s state is just right, he will kill as many as he comes, and he is not afraid at all.


    However, now the injury continues to spread, and the activities of the right hand have become reluctantly strong. If you really want to fight with monsters like mountains and seas, as well as the strong demons among them, you may not get well!


    "If I can get rid of the marks in my arms and treat the injuries before they come, then they are coming, and I can still kill them!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    The problem is that he tried. With his current strength, he should not be able to solve the mark left by the demon emperor swallowing Japan. This is the top priority.


    At this time, Chu Yan knew the gate of hell in the sea, and a long lost voice came, which boosted his spirit!


    "It seems that you... Have... Trouble..."

 Chapter 2451

    "Are you back?" Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, but at this time he had no time to greet.


    "I''m really in trouble." Chu Yan didn''t hide, "help me."


    "No... Problem..." the voice behind the hell gate sounded again: "I can help... You... Once... But... I will soon... Leave... First... Solve... This..."


    "OK!" Chu Yan nodded.


    The one behind the gate of hell will certainly have no problem.


    I haven''t heard your voice for a long time, and I feel very kind.


    Chu Yan stood still and began to refine the mark of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun in his arm.


    At the beginning of refining this mark, Chu Yan''s temperature rose rapidly.


    This is the hand deliberately left by the demon emperor who swallowed Japan.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t know what to do and forces him to refine the essence of swallowing the sun, he will be immediately eaten back and burned directly by the essence of swallowing the sun.


    Just like this, Chu Yan found that he could not be forced to refine, so he didn''t force it.


    But now the one behind the gate of hell makes a move, the situation is completely different.


    Although Chu Yan''s temperature soared rapidly, it did not continue to rise when he reached a critical point.


    Swallowing the essence of the sun is spiritual, and the dark feeling is not good. Then he swam to Chu Yan''s whole body and didn''t give Chu Yan a chance to deal with himself.


    As the essence of swallowing the sun constantly swam around Chu Yan''s limbs and bones, his whole body glittered like a round of scorching sun flowing in his body.


    From a distance, it can be said to be a treasure and solemn, like the birth of the Holy Buddha and the universal life.


    However, no matter how the essence of swallowing the sun swam, it failed to continue to cause a slightest harm to Chu Yan.


    No matter which meridian or acupoint of Chu Yan, it can be refined by Chu Yan and used for its own use.


    Nevertheless, as the essence of swallowing the sun was absorbed by Chu Yan''s refining, it was also a little anxious. It instantly released a lot of energy, ten or 100 times more than before. I hope Chu Yan will give up refining or die together with Chu Yan.


    "Just... Here..."


    The one behind the gate of hell laughed with disdain.


    A light film enveloped Chu Yan in an instant.


    Swallow the essence of the sun and can''t move at once.


    At the same time, a large heat wave poured out from every pore of Chu Yan.


    Immediately, the earth around Chu Yan quickly became dry.


    The ancient trees with a height of one million feet have directly turned into black charcoal and lost all vitality.


    Even the lifeless rock ground, haunted by the essence of swallowing the sun, directly becomes a magmatic river.


    Just blinking is enough to change the world around.


    "It''s just a wisp of essence to swallow the sun, but it''s a drop in the bucket of the demon emperor."


    Seeing this, Chu Yan murmured.


    I''m afraid it would not only take a lot of time, but also suffer a great loss if it wasn''t the one behind the gate of hell but his own forced refining.


    In this dangerous time, it''s really man-made chopping board, I''m fish.


    However, at this time, the essence of swallowing the sun was gradually absorbed. In addition to nourishing his limbs and bones and greatly increasing his strength, the previous wound also recovered as before.


    Because the essence of swallowing the sun of the demon emperor is very mysterious. In addition to the great terror and destruction, there is also a glimmer of life to death.


    After absorbing and refining the essence of swallowing the sun, Chu Yan''s strength soared due to the great terror and destruction, and the slightest chance of living to death made Chu Yan return to the peak easily.


    Chu Yan thought that when things reach the extreme, they will turn back, but so it is.


    Almost at the same time, Prince scorching sun changed his face.


    Because he suddenly lost the trace of Chu Yan!


    "It''s impossible! How could you lose your sense of Chu Yan!" Prince scorching Yang thought of an unlikely possibility. "Could it be that Chu Yan has refined the essence of swallowing the sun? But how is this possible!"


    Yes, don''t say that Chu Yan is not even Nirvana now. Even if Chu Yan is nirvana, he can''t easily refine and swallow the essence of the sun.


    This is part of the original power of the demon emperor who swallowed Japan.


    When the demon emperor of swallowing the sun sent out to swallow the essence of the sun to lock Chu Yan, crown prince scorching Yang knew very well that it was probably just a process to assign himself to hunt down Chu Yan.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, Chu Yan will disappear because he can''t bear the terrible energy of swallowing the essence of the sun.


    As a result, the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon understood it.


    The credit is always his prince scorching sun!


    However, now the trace of Chu Yan has disappeared, which shows that the essence of swallowing the sun no longer exists.


    Either Chu Yan destroyed himself, or Chu Yan refined the essence of swallowing the sun.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Prince scorching sun feels that it is impossible to happen.


    The former, Chu Yan and other favored children of heaven, cherish their lives most.


    This is the main reason why the demon clan usually caught a large number of male and female friars, tortured and bullied, and they still lived in a muddle.


    As the favored children of the sect, it''s better to live than die. How can they be willing to die in the land of the demon family.


    Because of this, Prince scorching sun didn''t think about what to do if Chu Yan surrendered.


    If the latter, Chu Yan successfully refined the essence of swallowing Japan, it is even more impossible.


    Chu Yan can''t refine the essence of swallowing Japan without the help of the existence of the demon emperor of swallowing Japan!


    Here is the land of the demon family, and there are only a few at the same level as the demon emperor who swallows the sun.


    What''s more, other demons have no reason to help Chu Yan!


    "If the former was destroyed by Chu Yan himself, I would be able to feel the flesh and soul of Chu Yan burning the essence of swallowing the sun." the more Prince scorching Yang thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. "So is Chu Yan really refining the essence of swallowing the sun?"


    Just when Prince scorching sun hesitated, the monster exploring the way in front hurried to report.


    "Tell Prince scorching sun that Chu Yan''s trace has been found ahead!"


    "What?" Prince scorching sun was surprised, "are you sure it''s Chu Yan?"


    "Eight or nine is not ten!" said the Pathfinder quickly: "he seems to be taking a rest, but it looks strange around. The ancient trees have turned into black charcoal and the rocks have turned into magma!"


    "This is caused by the power of swallowing the essence of the sun. Is he really..." thinking, crown prince scorching sun shook his head: "no matter so much, as long as I catch up with Chu Yan and catch Chu Yan, my task will be completed!"


    "If you find the trace of Chu Yan, you can kill Chu Yan with me!" crown prince scorching sun spread his golden flame wings behind and gave orders to the monsters of the eighteen demon families.


    "Please obey Prince scorching sun''s orders!" the spirits of the monsters of the eighteen demon sect were inspired and made achievements today!


    At the same time, Chu Yan sensed the monster breath gathered before, and was approaching his position quickly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered. For a moment, he already had a dispute in his heart.

 Chapter 2452

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Under the leadership of Prince scorching sun, the monster of the eighteen demon sect came through the air.


    The number of them blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Where they passed, the hurricanes set off like Qiulong''s teeth and claws. The land was directly cut down by several layers, and the low mountains were directly broken, which was shocking.


    Feeling the approaching of these monsters, Chu Yan stood still and hovered in the air, waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    "It''s as like as two peas, and the wanted order!"


    "He didn''t run away!"


    "I think it''s better to stay in the face of us. When we beg for mercy later, we can win a statement of voluntary surrender!"


    A crowd of monsters laughed, and they felt that they had won.


    After all, not only did the monsters of the eighteen demon sects come together, but also Prince scorching sun sat here!


    As the youngest son of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun, Prince scorching sun did not disgrace his father''s name. At a young age, he has killed friars in Nirvana more than once.


    Although Chu Yan destroyed the Chenghuang blood clan, the demon family pays attention to the Dragon born dragon, the phoenix born phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. As a famous family, Prince scorching Yang is definitely better than Chu Yan who has never heard of his name before.


    "Chu Yan really didn''t run away, and he really lost his sense of swallowing the essence of the sun. It seems that he has solved it." Prince scorching Yang thought secretly.


    Although he hesitated a little, Chu Yan was waiting for them to come, which was likely to be deceptive.


    However, Prince scorching sun turned to think that he was the monster of the eighteen demon sects, and his strength was also comparable to Nirvana, and he had the record of killing many monks in Nirvana.


    In front of his burning sun prince, Chu Yan is nothing!


    Prince scorching sun motioned the monsters of the 18th demon sect to seal Chu Yan''s route and didn''t give Chu Yan any chance to escape. Just then he said slowly, "Chu Yan, why don''t you escape? Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Crown prince scorching sun has always had a good life. Chu Yan said that if you surrender now, you will be merciful and save your life!"


    "Chu Yan, don''t miss yourself. This is your only chance. As long as you don''t have a hand to catch, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    "Now Chu Yan, you are surrounded by us. It''s absolutely difficult to fly. If you don''t want to die without a whole body, you''ll be scared. Now is your last chance!"


    The monsters of the eighteen demon sect shouted at Chu Yan. Between the lines, they were all joking and sarcasm.


    Although it is surprising that Chu Yan defeated Chenghuang blood clan alone, they are far more powerful than Chenghuang blood clan.


    What Chu Yan can do, with their current combat power, can be done ten or even a hundred times!


    What else can Chu Yan turn over!


    Facing the crazy provocation of Prince scorching sun and the monsters of the 18th demon sect, Chu Yan smiled: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? Just rely on you local chickens and dogs?"


    As soon as this remark was made, many monsters turned pale.


    This Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the crown prince scorching sun!


    It should be noted that crown prince scorching sun is a proud man. If he angers him, he must have no bones and never be reborn!


    Sure enough, a trace of anger flashed across the fundus of Prince scorching sun.


    From small to large, he was held in the palm of his hand by the demon emperor who swallowed Japan and placed high hopes on him.


    Only because his talent is the closest descendant of the demon emperor who swallowed Japan when he was young.


    Even crown prince scorching sun himself believed that he would not be weaker than the emperor of swallowing Japan and even surpass the emperor of swallowing Japan.


    Chu Yan is just a little human friar. He dares not to put himself in his eyes. It''s really hateful!


    Such a guy will not be relieved even if he is killed 10000 times!


    "Hehe, Chu Yan, I just want to give you a chance to live because it''s not easy to become a talent in the human race. I didn''t expect you to be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung, so I can''t blame my ruthlessness!" crown prince scorching sun stood with his hands down, and the golden flame wings behind him spread out, like a king approaching, "Or do you really think that if you destroy a successor blood clan, you will have the capital to challenge us?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I have this capital!" after talking, Chu Yan''s eyebrows bloom with bright sword light, "because the dead are not qualified to judge the right or wrong of Chu Yan!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The bright sword light shrouded all the miles around. In an instant, Chu Yan''s divine sense had locked all the monsters present.


    "This......" the demons and beasts marked by Chu Yan''s divine knowledge were awe inspiring.


    They are different from the monsters of the emperor''s blood clan.


    This time, the demon emperor of swallowing Japan personally ordered that few of the demons who came to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Chu Yan were easy people, and they were all the elites under the command of the 18 demon families.


    However, at this moment, they are the same identity... Mole ants!


    Chu Yan''s killing them is no different from stepping on an ant.


    Clang clang!


    Then, with the sudden outbreak of sword light, it directly turned into a graveyard of a sword!


    The five elements were crushed by the sword Qi, the heaven and earth were cut apart by the sword light, and the heavenly roads were blown to pieces.


    Just when Chu Yan thought about it, there were 100000 monster owls immediately!


    It was cut in half and cut into several sections, and the blood, flesh and spirit danced disorderly.


    It seems that this is not the elite monster of the 18 demon families under the command of the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon, but a hornet''s nest stabbed by Chu Yan!


    The scene was extremely chaotic. Some monsters were active and wanted to escape. Anyway, there were tens of millions of monsters here. No one found them at all.


    Later, if they have a chance to destroy Chu Yan, they will add a fire. If there is no great opportunity, they can also run away and stay in the green mountain without worrying about firewood.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t give them this opportunity.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!" Chu Yan raised his palm and countless golden palaces rose from the ground.


    Bang bang!


    A monster was hanged and wiped out between the golden palaces.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The gods and demons in golden armor roared and killed and crushed the nearby monsters, and the whole demon land was shaking.


    Boom, boom!


    A river of stars swept out without warning, just like a star directly suppressed. Where the stars shine, any life directly turns into a blood spirit.


    Prince scorching sun was stunned. He looked at it intently. It was obviously Chu Yan''s white bone spear!


    If he hadn''t been on the scene, I''m afraid I would have thought it was a war between the two demon emperors. If they didn''t kill each other, they would never stop.


    However, all this is just Chu Yan''s counterattack.


    "No... it''s a unilateral massacre!" Prince scorching sun sweated repeatedly and was frightened by the strength of Chu Yan!


    Watching Chu Yan dance his spear and harvest the blood spirit of the monster, Prince scorching sun couldn''t help thinking of a sentence.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.

 Chapter 2453

    "How could this Terran friar be so powerful? Even if he had the strength to destroy the Chenghuang blood clan, he couldn''t be so terrible?" crown prince scorching sun was more and more frightened and frightened when he thought more and more!


    Isn''t it?


    Prince scorching sun asked himself that he also had the ability to destroy Chenghuang Xuezong.


    Therefore, when he learned that Chu Yan had destroyed Chenghuang Xuezong, he didn''t think how terrible Chu Yan was.


    He can do such a thing!


    However, now Chu Yan obviously has more than this combat power. He is even stronger!


    Prince scorching sun was stunned. A million monster armies had been wiped out by Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t think of it!" Prince scorching sun suddenly spread his wings with golden flame behind him, so as to protect the rest of the monster army from being killed by Chu Yan and becoming a single commander.


    However, Prince scorching sun couldn''t stop Chu Yan''s target!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan was like a white bone spear of the surging Star River. The ancient runes on the body flashed. Then, a few stars evolved countless meteorites and rushed down to the earth!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    This time it was an indiscriminate attack. Anyway, the monsters of the eighteen demon sect have always been hostile to the human race. They have all been infected with human life, and there are more than one or two.


    It is the best policy to kill all and not let go of any fish that have escaped the net!


    Boom!


    The whole earth was blown down for several feet. When Prince scorching sun came, the army of millions of elite demons and beasts had disappeared.


    The rest of their blood spirits were gathered by the white bone spear, allowed to be refined by the six rounds, and then nourished the body of Chu Yan.


    "How, how could it be!" Prince scorching sun was shocked.


    This is different from what he thought!


    According to his assumption, he should not command the army of millions of monsters to encircle and suppress Chu Yan.


    The Terran friar must be like the guy he met. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. He knelt down and begged for mercy. Later, he humiliated Chu Yan, unscrewed the son''s head, brought it back to work and completed the task.


    Everything has been designed and perfect.


    How did you get here, but you were shaved, and millions of elite demons and beasts disappeared and became a single commander!


    Hoo!


    Chu Yan, who absorbed all the blood and spirits of millions of elite monsters, breathed out a breath and looked at the prince of scorching sun: "if the mark of the demon emperor who swallowed the sun had not suppressed me, you would have died no longer. You don''t see enough to deal with me."


    Hearing this, Prince scorching Yang was furious.


    He had never suffered such humiliation since he was young.


    Even if it is a monk in Nirvana, he doesn''t know how many the sun burning Prince has killed!


    Just a Chu Yan killed some cannon fodder. He dared to shout with himself. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "The sun is falling!" the burning sun Prince smiled angrily. The wings of the golden flame behind him spread out, and an illusory sun slowly appeared.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that this round of illusory sun is very similar to the nine rounds of hot sun looming in the distant sky. It is almost the same, the same pulse!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help sneering. He grabbed the white bone spear and threw it out at the unreal day that was gathering!


    The white bone spear flies out like a Magic Arrow and crosses the ages. Time and space can''t bind it. Anyone who wants to hinder it is erased and wiped out by the shining runes.


    Click!


    The illusory sun was ruthlessly pierced by the white bone spear and destroyed once!


    Poof!


    Prince scorching sun was backfired and opened his mouth to spit blood.


    However, as his mind turned, the blood he had just vomited suddenly turned golden and turned into a golden flame bird thousands of feet in size!


    Golden flamingos spread all over the earth. As soon as they appeared, the water in the earth evaporated rapidly, dried up and withered, and the whole ground suddenly became burning.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was motionless. He turned his fingers into a sword. There was a little sword light condensing in the nothingness.


    Ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet!


    Ten thousand Zhang sword light was condensed by Chu Yan in an instant.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan spit out a word coldly. Wanzhang sword light followed his words and fell with a sword!


    The golden Flamingo moaned, then turned into a little spark, turned into blood and returned to the body of Prince scorching sun.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t give it this opportunity at all.


    While the sparks turned into drops of blood, the wanzhang sword light also turned into countless meteors. The rain broke through and evaporated a drop of blood like a banana.


    Poop poop!


    Prince scorching sun spits blood again and again, and his breath is listless.


    He couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful that he easily broke his magic power!


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan chuckled. Before Prince scorching sun could react, he had come to him.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan stepped on the chest of crown prince scorching sun, stepped on him and suddenly grabbed a wing filled with golden flame!


    Hiss!


    With a hiss, a wing full of golden flame was forcibly pulled off by Chu Yan, and the hot blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ah!" Prince scorching sun screamed. He couldn''t believe that he was so easily hurt in the face of Chu Yan. He had no power to fight back!


    Prince scorching sun can''t believe that only human friars are so powerful. It''s so terrible.


    But the wing that Chu Yan is holding is still flowing with golden blood, reminding crown prince scorching sun that this is the fact, this is the reality!


    "Chu Yan, how dare you hurt me like this? When my father arrives, you will die a thousand times, ten thousand times, all to blame!" after that, he found that Chu Yan''s lips aroused a cold burning sun prince, and hurriedly said: "but if you surrender now, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, life is not like death. You can''t live, you can''t die!"


    "You deserve it too?" Chu Yan, without thinking about it, put his hand and pinched the head of crown prince scorching sun.


    Boom!


    Then Chu Yan refined the spirit of the prince scorching sun.


    Destroy the army of millions of elite monsters and kill crown prince scorching sun. Chu Yan didn''t leave in a hurry.


    He''s waiting.


    A moment later, Chu Yan, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw that originally it was still very far away in the sky, and the looming nine rounds of hot sun hung above me unconsciously!


    As soon as the nine hot sun appeared, the world suddenly turned pale!


    Tens of millions of miles around are burned in an instant, becoming like purgatory on earth.


    At this time, in the nine hot sun, a tall and mighty figure, together with two giant monsters, slowly appeared.


    The figure of Wei''an was very similar to the murdered Prince scorching sun, but his breath was more amazing, and the nothingness around him was covered with black spots!


    His temperature is so high and the flame is so strong that nothingness can''t bear the heat, and even space will be burned together.


    If an ordinary monk looks at it, his eyes will be burned. Not to mention the real fairyland, even nirvana is no exception.

 Chapter 2454

    The two giant beasts next to him are also extraordinary.


    It was like a million miles of mountains and rivers, with no end in sight.


    But beside this great figure, he is as clever as a cat and dares not to do it again.


    "Hehe, this is the emperor of swallowing Japan demon coming in person." Chu Yan said with a smile and no emotion.


    "Kill him," said the emperor coldly.


    The voice fell, and a giant demon appeared.


    Its eyes are neither happy nor sad. Looking at Chu Yan is like looking at mole ants, insignificant.


    Then, the giant demon raised his arm as tall as a mountain without any fancy. It wanted to kill this small Terran friar with absolute power.


    As everyone knows, at the moment when his arm was photographed, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and countless sword Qi gushed out.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword Qi is like a dragon. It cuts through the void and spans thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. It rises from the palm of the giant demon of Optimus.


    Boom!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the giant demon was penetrated, and the breath was eliminated.


    It was killed by Chu Yan!


    At this scene, the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon and another giant demon were stunned, and there was no reaction at all.


    Just because the giant demon of Optimus is the right hand of the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon. With the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon for many years, I don''t know how many strong enemies he killed along the way. How many obstacles have been cleared for the road of calling the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon emperor.


    Even the strength of Nirvana can''t kill it second.


    This has something to do with the body of Optimus.


    Its noumenon is called mountain and river giant beast, which needs to constantly absorb and integrate mountains and rivers to become strong.


    Up to now, thousands of mountains, rivers and seas have been absorbed, stretching for thousands of miles!


    So many mountains and rivers blend together. It''s not the enemy of Chu Yan''s attack... How can it be!


    After swallowing the Japanese demon emperor couldn''t believe it, he was very angry: "although I don''t know what treasure you have, you can kill a mountain and river giant beast, I can be called the emperor in the demon family by the strength comparable to the nine levels of nirvana. In front of the absolute strength, you little human friar is not worth mentioning!"


    "Call emperor?" hearing this sentence, Chu Yan sneered and lowered his head slowly.


    Then a breath of antiquity, wilderness, terror, disaster and despair rose from him.


    Seeing this, I instinctively felt the bad swallow Japan demon emperor, and immediately hit Chu Yan with a heavy fist!


    We can''t let Chu Yan go on, otherwise we don''t know what treasure Chu Yan will sacrifice!


    He can become a demon emperor. Except for his outstanding talent, he never gives the enemy more opportunities.


    When you can kill, completely erase the other party, so that the other party will grow up and suffer endless trouble!


    "Swallow the sky and kill the Phoenix!" swallow the Sun Demon emperor displayed his famous magic power. Nine hot suns in the sky shine at the same time. Nine extreme lights fall from the sky and fall here. They turn into a huge Phoenix. With one palm of swallow the Sun Demon emperor, the Phoenix immediately turns into a giant claw of thousands of feet and violently suppresses Chu Yan!


    This blow is incomparably strong. Unlike the scorching sun prince, who can only condense half a bucket of water from the golden flame bird, the emperor of swallowing the Sun Demon has pushed his blood power to the extreme and activated it to the peak!


    Swallow the demon emperor dare to say that even if it is higher than the existence of Nirvana, he can mercilessly kill each other with this blow.


    Not to mention the transpiration of flesh and blood, even the gods and souls should be wiped out together, completely and thoroughly!


    This is the end of offending him and swallowing the Japanese demon emperor!


    However, such a shot down in Chu Yan was like a clay ox into the sea.


    What ten thousand miles of killing, breaking the heaven and earth, and the extinction of the five elements all come to naught at this moment!


    As if nothing had happened, nothing had appeared. Everything just now was an illusion. The emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon didn''t show his famous magic powers at all. These were his brain supplements. He never shot!


    However, at the level of swallowing the Japanese demon emperor, how can he know the truth, falsehood and reality!


    Everything just happened, but the other party easily turned his attack, that''s all.


    "How could this be possible!" the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe there was such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    Respected as a peerless demon emperor with nine powers comparable to Nirvana, he didn''t fight back in front of a small human friar. No one really believed it.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked up. Different from him before, Chu Yan''s eyes were dark and his temperament had undergone amazing changes.


    He slowly opened his mouth: "you are... What... Thing..."


    The emperor of swallowing the Sun Demon was cold and sweating like plasma. He secretly said that it was bad. He raised his hand and directly smashed another giant demon into Chu Yan, and then urged nine rounds of hot sun to help him escape and escape.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Chu Yan, but now Chu Yan feels very bad to him!


    There was a smell that could threaten the life of the demon emperor who swallowed Japan.


    This kind of taste has never been experienced by the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon for countless years after he became a big demon dominating the country.


    I never thought it would be staged again today!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan raised his hand without delay.


    At the moment he raised his hand, the giant giant demon stretching tens of millions of miles directly turned into countless light spots, just like a meteor shower. Then the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon only felt his action. He was stiff and couldn''t move at all!


    Before swallowing the Japanese demon emperor opened his mouth and begged for mercy, his breath suddenly disappeared.


    Until the time of death, the emperor did not know how he died.


    It seems that if the other party wants him to die, he will die. It''s so simple!


    Plop!


    The swallow day demon emperor who flew to the air fell to the ground and died no longer.


    The demon emperor of the demon family died!


    As soon as the swallow day demon emperor was killed, the one behind the hell gate returned his body to Chu Yan.


    After mastering the Chu language of the noumenon again, he went to the body of the swallow Japan demon emperor without thinking and took out the demon core of the swallow Japan demon emperor.


    "This is the marrow of the burning sun!" Chu Yan recognized what the demon core of the demon emperor swallowing the sun was.


    This is a famous natural treasure. It is rare in the world. Even if you have money, you can''t easily buy it.


    The reason is that the demon core of big demons such as the swallow Japan demon emperor evolved!


    No wonder it''s so rare.


    After all, the existence of the demon emperor swallowing Japan is rare in the demon family.


    If you want the demon core at the demon emperor level, it may evolve into the real marrow of the burning sun. It''s not too strange that this thing is rare and rare in the world.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much. He was ready to refine and absorb the essence of the burning sun on the spot.


    The value of this item is higher than the endless inheritance of the emperor''s blood clan!


    With this treasure, Chu Yan, who is already the eighth of the true fairyland, can try to impact the peak of the true fairyland.

 Chapter 2455

    Chu Yan said to do it and set about refining the essence of the burning sun.


    As soon as this thing was absorbed, an unspeakable rage poured into Chu Yan''s body. The whole body''s blood became extremely hot, as if it had turned into Taoist magma, which swam fiercely and rampaged in his body.


    The degree of danger directly makes the noumenon of Chu Yan have divine light circulation and protect itself.


    Nevertheless, the ground where Chu Yan sat gradually became noisy. Unexpectedly, it evolved into a rolling magma river. The sky above was a little blackened, like a dim star. In fact, the flame was too strong and the temperature was too high. Even space had to be lit and space and time had to be burned together!


    Chu Yan, who knew the time had come, also didn''t hide it. Relying on the blood gas absorbed by many monsters just killed and the real marrow of the burning sun, he worked hard to impact the next cultivation realm and the peak of the real fairyland!


    With the breath of Chu Yan rising, he became a fire man, a light man and a god man!


    There is a phoenix whistling in his body, which is the essence of the scorching sun.


    This is the true face of the burning sun.


    It contains the essence of the life of the emperor. Countless years of accumulation are ten times stronger than the so-called endless inheritance.


    Bang bang!


    Under the constant roar of the Phoenix, millions of miles around, magma pillars broke through the ground and rose into the sky, drowning the earth and filling the sky.


    The flame burned heaven and earth and burned up the five elements. Time and space can''t weaken it a bit.


    At this time, the disaster appeared!


    Sky thunder, earth fire, divine wind, yin and Yang, countless disasters fall, and this magma earth deduces a song of ice and fire!


    The momentum of Chu Yandu robbery is too terrible. There are monsters tens of millions of miles away.


    The supremacy that diffused faintly made them crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "What are you doing? Is the emperor of swallowing the sun angry? I seem to have seen the emperor of swallowing the sun heading in this direction before."


    "The demon emperor who swallowed the sun is angry? Fool, look at all these disasters. It''s obvious that someone is robbing, okay?"


    "Eh? But before Prince scorching sun took the elite monsters of the eighteen demon sect and attacked the whole army, did he not want to encircle and kill any target, but to protect the Dharma for someone''s robbery? This is wrong!"


    "Silence! We can''t talk about whether the emperor of swallowing the Japanese demon and the prince of burning sun want to kill their prey or protect the law!"


    The demons and beasts nearby evacuate one after another and dare not stay in this area, so as not to be affected by the disaster, or be angered by the emperor of swallowing the sun and the prince of scorching sun. At that time, they will die inexplicably, but they will really die in vain!


    There was no time to practice. When Chu Yan thoroughly refined and absorbed the roaring Phoenix in his body, his breath of climbing was finally gradually stable.


    Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes. The sky was still cloudy and sunny, and suddenly cleared up.


    Because, Chu Yan said, there should be light!


    And different from the previous breakthroughs, the change of Chu''s speech this time is not as obvious as before. It is not exposed on the table, but in the heart.


    His noumenon, his power, his divine consciousness, are all powerful.


    But it seems that it''s not very powerful. It seems that there''s nothing wrong.


    All this seems to be returning to nature and preparing for advanced nirvana.


    "Is this the peak of true fairyland? It''s very wonderful." Chu Yan felt that the changes brought by becoming a true fairyland jiuzhong are much better than previous breakthroughs, that is, the previous metamorphosis may not be as powerful as now.


    However, it is more low-key than the previous breakthroughs. It doesn''t look like stepping on the jiuzhong of the real fairyland.


    Of course, this is just a look. In fact, the benefits can''t be described by words. Only Chu Yan himself can realize the mystery.


    Then Chu Yan entered Guixu tower again.


    This floor of Guixu Tower stores a magic weapon called Liangyi sub lightsaber array!


    "Liangyi divides the lightsaber array!" Chu Yan approached and refined it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Liangyi sub lightsaber array hummed repeatedly, which seemed to resonate with Chu Yan.


    When the sound of the swords of Chu Yan and Liangyi Fen lightsaber array was the same, this thing was completely subdued and refined!


    Chu Yan tried to urge Liangyi to divide the lightsaber array.


    Clang clang!


    When the Liangyi split lightsaber array was displayed, there were suddenly sword shadows behind it.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million!


    There are tens of millions or even countless sword shadows that form a huge light wheel.


    When the light wheel rotates rapidly, the sword shadow, light and Qi fall like a rainstorm, which can penetrate the void, tear the boundary between yin and Yang, and open the door of hell!


    This brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Although Chu Yan has a lot of treasures, compared with other magic weapons, the Liangyi sub lightsaber array is no less simple and rough, which is very in line with Chu Yan''s decisive style.


    Chu Yan contentedly put away the Liangyi sub lightsaber array and left the Guixu tower.


    But Chu Yan didn''t start in a hurry. He was thinking about his next destination.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s current choice is very simple.


    First, continue to experience outside.


    However, after the downfall of Chenghuang Xuezong, Chu Yan killed a number of great figures of the demon family, such as the prince of scorching sun and the emperor of swallowing Japan.


    There may not be any trouble now, but in a few days, the story of Chu Yan will spread all over the demon family.


    At that time, I''m afraid the strongest of the whole demon family will pour out to kill Chu Yan!


    After all, the demon king and others in the demon family land not only represent the strength, but also represent the dignity of the strong of the demon family!


    Chu Yan destroyed Chenghuang Xuezong and beat the Japanese demon emperor in the face. Now kill the Japanese demon emperor and destroy it together with the powerful monsters of the eighteen demon families. This is not a slap in the face of the strongest of other demon families.


    This kind of thing, how can the arrogant demon family strongman endure.


    Therefore, it''s not impossible for Chu Yan to stay in the demon family to experience, but it will become very dangerous!


    However, if Chu Yan wants to quickly accumulate and improve his heritage and accomplishments, the demon land is definitely the best choice.


    If you leave here and change to other places, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    In addition to the first choice to continue training, Chu Yan''s second choice is to return directly to Shenwu sect.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan has benefited a lot during this period. Even if he has reached the peak of true fairyland, he still has reservations.


    In that case, it''s a best policy to stop here and return to Shenwu sect to prepare for the next impact on Nirvana!


    With this in mind, Chu Yan immediately made a decision to return to Shenwu sect to refine this harvest and prepare for the impact on nirvana.

 Chapter 2456

    Chu Yan''s return journey was not plain sailing.


    Just as he thought, in the past few days, the prince of scorching sun and the demon emperor swallowing the sun were killed by a human friar named Chu Yan, which spread all over the demon land!


    This surprised and angered the powerful of the demon clan.


    As one of the powerful demons of the demon family, the demon emperor who has been famous for many years fell into the hands of an unknown human monk.


    This is a disgrace to the whole demon clan.


    Chu Yan is provoking their majesty as the powerful demon clan.


    Therefore, the demon clan sent out one after another, and the whole army attacked and surrounded all the routes that Chu Yan might escape.


    Even the space is completely blocked. Chu said there is no way to heaven and no door to the earth!


    However, Chu Yan can''t be stopped if they want to.


    Finally, he returned to Shenwu sect slowly.


    In fact, from the inside, Chu Yan still feels a little sorry.


    If you can meet a demon emperor again, you can''t be sure that you can get a treasure comparable to the real marrow of the scorching sun, then it is to impact nirvana, which is stable.


    Having said that, Chu Yan returned safely without any complications on the premise that he didn''t know what the situation was behind the gate of hell.


    It took Chu Yan a year to go out and return.


    After returning to Shenwu sect, Chu Yan practiced in isolation.


    Time is in a hurry, another year.


    Hoo!


    On this day, Chu Yan opened his mouth and breathed out.


    Just breathing out one breath has made the space in all directions vibrate faintly, and there are even signs of direct rupture.


    This is quite different from the previous Chu words.


    If the former Chu Yan was impenetrable, now he is hidden in the market and tends to return to nature.


    Chu Yan is looking forward to his situation after he really set foot in Nirvana.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    He received a message from Murphy.


    There''s only one word in it. Let''s go.


    Chu Yan can''t help it.


    A few days later, Chu Yan came outside Shenwu sect and joined mofeifei and others.


    Chu Yan glanced and found that four of the Shenwu sect disciples present were particularly eye-catching.


    Mo Feifei, who is the first person in Nirvana, and Yang Feng, who is the second person in Nirvana, are the leaders of this trip.


    The other two, a man and a woman, are very special.


    The man has silver hair and a proud look. Vaguely, Yang Feng is very respectful to him, even in awe.


    With Yang Feng''s character, this kind of thing is rare.


    The other is a lovely girl.


    Her smile is sweet and gives people a feeling of spring breeze. It is very infectious. Even Chu Yan can''t help but feel good about it.


    As for the other Shenwu sect disciples, they all have the six to nine strength of true fairyland.


    It is not difficult to see that this time it is mainly led by several Nirvana friars.


    "Junior brother Chu, you''re coming." Murphy smiled at Chu Yan.


    Although she couldn''t see the details of Chu Yan, she felt that Chu Yan was stronger.


    Moreover, Chu Yan returned from going out for training. There was a series of chaos in the distant demon family. I don''t know whether it was related to the younger martial brother Chu.


    "Elder martial sister Mo," Chu Yan said politely.


    "Hehe, Chu Yan, I didn''t think you really dared to come. I thought you would hide from me and deliberately didn''t come." Yang Feng hehe said to Chu Yan with a smile.


    The disciples of the Shenwu sect who were present knew more or less the gratitude and resentment between Chu Yan and Yang Feng. They were not surprised that Yang Feng took the initiative to find trouble.


    But now they all looked strange.


    Because Chu Yan had an amazing record of killing elder Wanheng a year ago.


    Elder Wanheng is a double monk in Nirvana. Even if Yang Feng has outstanding talent, he can''t be stronger than elder Wanheng who has accumulated for many years.


    Chu Yan can even kill elder Wanheng. Isn''t it simple to deal with Yang Feng, who is also the double of Nirvana?


    What''s more, Chu Yan has been practicing in seclusion in the past year. God knows how strong Chu Yan is.


    Seeing this, a disciple of Shenwu sect couldn''t help speaking: "senior brother Yang Feng, you''ve been outside before and haven''t understood the changes in the sect. Let me tell you something about the sect recently..."


    His original intention was to tell Yang Feng that Chu Yan had been able to kill friars in Nirvana.


    Moreover, Chu Yan is not nirvana. He can fight beyond his level. Once he steps into nirvana, how terrible will it be.


    Therefore, if you know each other, for Chu Yan, you should not say how to make friends in the future.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of this Shenwu disciple was not high. There were only seven weights in the real fairyland, and people were light. Yang Feng immediately stared at him: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me casually with such a trailer and oil bottle?"


    Hearing the speech, the disciple of Shenwu sect just shut up.


    "And you, Chu Yan, don''t think you really have the strength to go with us. It''s just because of the face of younger martial sister Mo that you reluctantly joined. But you''re holding back, so you''d better go straight away, so as not to ruin our plan this time." Yang Feng continued to sneer at Chu Yan.


    "Yes, it''s better to settle the grievances between you and me before you leave?" Yang Feng''s eyes turned. "Otherwise, the more I think on the way, the more unhappy I am. I want to settle with you on the spot. I''m afraid you''ll die in the ruins. Now you can get my forgiveness as long as you spit blood three liters."


    "Noisy!" Chu Yan raised his eyes and slapped Yang Feng!


    "Ah..." Yang Feng sneered and was about to waste Chu Yan''s arm, but the moment they collided, he only felt that thousands of mountains and rivers rolled over.


    He is already a double nirvana, and he can''t resist Chu Yan''s palm!


    Boom!


    Yang Feng rolled out and fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene makes the pupils of those present shrink!


    Yang Feng in Nirvana can''t stop Chu Yan in the real fairyland!


    Two years after killing elder Wanheng, Chu Yan didn''t set foot in Nirvana, but how powerful was his strength?


    Seeing this, Yang Feng was shocked and angry: "Chu Yan, you really think I dare not kill you!"


    He only thought he was careless. He was attacked by Chu Yan and didn''t flash. Just then he was slapped and flew.


    If you go all out, with the strength of Chu Yan''s pure fairyland, how can you defeat yourself in Nirvana!


    "Well, well, we are all martial brothers. When we come, we are the people on the boat." at this time, the lovely girl stood between Chu Yan and Yang Feng to make a round, "not to mention that senior brother Yang Feng has the most information this time, which will be of great use to the plan of this trip, so we need to cooperate with each other and should not fight among ourselves."

 Chapter 2457

    Hearing this, although Yang Feng was angry, he still didn''t make a sound because of the origin of the lovely girl.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, business matters." Murphy also advised.


    "Elder martial sister Mo said so. Naturally, the overall situation is important." Chu Yan also gave face to Mo Feifei.


    Seeing this conflict take a step back, all the Shenwu disciples were also relieved.


    They are not worried about Chu Yan.


    A proud son of heaven who could kill elder Wanheng two years ago. What do you need to worry about.


    They are worried about Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng became famous when he was young. His young age is the dual strength of Nirvana, which makes him proud of his peers.


    Chu Yan had a grudge against Yang Feng, even a little hindered by his cultivation and avoided his edge.


    But I have no choice but to treat each other with admiration!


    Nirvana duality?


    Chu Yan killed him two years ago. Two years later, he will only be stronger!


    Yang Feng is not necessarily stronger than elder Wan Heng two years ago.


    Because of this, once the fight, although it will not be a dead hand for the battle of words, the final result should be Yang Feng''s disastrous defeat.


    As the lovely girl said, Yang Feng has personally explored the periphery of the ruins in the past two years and has mastered a lot of information. It is very different to have more or less Yang Feng.


    Even if Yang Feng can leave information, it is still very different from Yang Feng''s personal visit.


    Now the end of harmony is undoubtedly the best.


    The silver haired youth looked at Chu Yan with great interest.


    He is similar to Yang Feng. He has stayed in Shenwu sect for very little time in recent years. He doesn''t know much about what happened in the sect.


    However, he still knows a little about the name of Chu Yan.


    Now I can only say that there are no empty scholars under the fame.


    Chu Yan really has some skills to be discussed by everyone.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Mo, I don''t know who these two are..." Chu Yan asked the identity of Mo Feifei''s silver haired youth and lovely girl.


    "This is elder martial brother Dong. His strength is not weaker than me." Mo Feifei introduced the origin of the silver haired youth and lovely girl. "This is younger martial sister Xie Qingyu. Although the cultivation time is not long and far shorter than us, his real strength is not weak. I dare not trust her."


    Chu yanruo has some enlightenment.


    In other words, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, and junior sister Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, have the strength of nirvana.


    In addition, young senior brother Dong with silver hair will not say for the time being. Friars always take the first place and respect their strength. If Xie Qingyu has nirvana, she can only be called a younger martial sister because she is really young and gifted.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, younger martial sister Xie." Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "HMM." senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was slightly satisfied with Chu Yan''s attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Chu." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu answered with a smile and asked curiously, "it''s rumored that you have killed elder Wan Heng by leaping over the hierarchy. Is this true or false?"


    Chen Feng was dumbfounded when he said this.


    what? Chu Yan killed elder Wan Heng by leaping over his rank?


    This is an elder who has been in nirvana for many years. Although he is only a double cultivation in Nirvana, for Chen Feng, he may not be able to win the experienced Wanheng elder.


    Now, Chu Yan killed elder Wan Heng. How could it be!


    "Cough... Younger martial sister Xie, it''s the fault of elder Wan Heng. As an elder, he used his power for personal gain. He even wanted to bend his hand to kill in public. Younger martial brother Chu killed him in public. The envoys of the Presbyterian Council admitted the result, so don''t mention it more." Murphy coughed and explained briefly to avoid Xie Qingyu asking about it.


    After all, it''s good for disciples to kill elders for whatever reason, and it''s not a glorious thing. It''s better not to say it or not!


    "I see!" Xie Qingyu replied with a smile, "if so, no wonder elder martial brother Chen Feng was slapped by elder martial brother Chu."


    "You..." Chen Feng''s anger surged up, but he didn''t fear Xie Qingyu as much as he feared senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and dare to be angry.


    "Time is almost up, let''s start first!" the silver haired young senior brother Dong motioned Chen Feng not to waste time on such superfluous things.


    Seeing that senior brother Dong with silver hair said so, Chen Feng had to shut up.


    Then, after exchanging eyes with Mo Feifei and Xie Qingyu, an ancient mark appeared on the eyebrows of the silver haired young senior brother Dong.


    This mark is like the epitome of a building. While shining, with the thought of silver haired young senior brother Dong, a shining palace suddenly appeared.


    "Turning emptiness into reality!" the disciples of Shenwu sect marveled at the strength of the silver haired young senior brother Dong.


    These magical powers are not what ordinary monks can cultivate.


    Even if you succeed in cultivation, you may not be able to use it freely.


    No wonder Yang Feng seems so respectful to him. Elder martial brother Dong really has some skills!


    "Everyone, please." silver haired young elder martial brother Dong smiled and invited everyone to enter the palace.


    Although they hesitated, they saw Murphy and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, Chu Yan and Chen Feng enter the palace without thinking, and the other Shenwu disciples also followed in.


    Anyway, the proud children of the sect are not afraid. What else do they have to worry about.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, are these two......" Chu Yan approached Mo Feifei and asked.


    "I''m not sure about the specific origin, but it''s said that it has something to do with the Presbyterian Church. It''s their younger generation?" Murphy thought, "more, I don''t know. Chen Feng should know this elder martial brother Dong, and perhaps have something to do with his elders!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful and didn''t ask.


    The palace carried people flying through the void passage.


    But this time the void passage is more dangerous than ever.


    Although the shortcut of void passage could not have been smooth sailing, this time they encountered more dangers than ever before!


    Countless disasters swept through, the undercurrent emerging out of thin air, the ruins that do not know what they come from, and even the thunder and fire, all emerge one by one in the space channel.


    Bang bang!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The palace is shaking and crumbling. The runes engraved on the walls are always shining and look very dangerous.


    It seems that they are not shuttling through the space channel, but crossing the robbery and experiencing a disaster!


    In this regard, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, looked as usual.


    Because these seemingly threatening disasters were actually blocked by the palace.


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, showed a little arrogance and motioned to Yang Feng that he could start.


    "The Xiantao valley we explored this time used to belong to the six saints of Xiantao," Yang Feng stood up and said.

 Chapter 2458

    "Six saints of Xiantao?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were slightly stunned.


    Because in their understanding, what can be called holy will not be simple.


    What''s more, Xiantao Valley, the six saints of Xiantao, is the destination of their exploration.


    There is no lack of Nirvana friars among them. If they do not have the great benefits that can make them further, they will definitely not risk coming.


    "Yes, Xiantao valley was the residence of the six saints of Xiantao millions of years ago, and the six saints of Xiantao are six compatriots and brothers, who are at least strong in dominating the environment." Yang Feng continued.


    As soon as this speech came out, the people were stunned first, and then showed ecstasy!


    Above the true immortal is nirvana, and the higher one is the master!


    The demon emperor who swallowed the sun and was killed by Chu Yan can be called a strong one in the demon family, but it is still only the nine levels of nirvana.


    The six saints of Xiantao are the six masters... You can imagine whether they are strong or not!


    Similarly, the six saints of Xiantao left behind a variety of treasures, how rebellious, the answer can be said to be imminent.


    Looking at the people''s surprise and joy, Yang Feng also had a trace of pride on his lips: "nevertheless, Xiantao Valley suddenly disappeared from the world for many years for no reason. Together with the existence of the dominant environment, I couldn''t find relevant traces, and finally had to give up. This time, I took great pains to find the entrance of Xiantao Valley by chance!"


    People can''t deny Yang Feng''s words.


    Such opportunities are undoubtedly more important than a little luck and coincidence.


    Otherwise, they would not have come to dominate the territory. They all returned empty handed. This time, the opportunity fell on them.


    Subsequently, Yang Feng picked out some key points from the search results of this trip.


    He didn''t tell the whole story. First, there was no need. Second, he had a feud with Chu Yan. Now Chu Yan is so powerful that it doesn''t hurt to stay in everything.


    If Chu Yan really wants to take the opportunity to attack and revenge himself on the way, they will never want to get the luck of Xiantao Valley!


    As if he felt Yang Feng''s intentional behavior, Murphy quietly said to Chu Yan: "Yang Feng is a little bit of a villain''s heart to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    She knew that Chu Yan had revenge, but she was not a narrow-minded person. She would not spoil everyone''s plan for her own selfish desires.


    In order to take the overall situation into account, it is impossible to sneak attack Yang Feng without talking about Wu De.


    Chu Yan smiled but did not speak.


    Now he can easily kill Yang Feng, but he said that the overall situation is the most important. Even if he settled with Yang Feng, he will wait until the end of this exploration of Xiantao valley.


    Before that, he and Yang Feng didn''t commit well water. As long as the other party didn''t commit cheap, Chu Yan was also too lazy to talk to Yang Feng.


    Then they shuttled through the void channel for about three months.


    On this day, Yang Feng suddenly said, "almost, we can arrive today!"


    The people were refreshed, and the life on the way was boring, but they didn''t wait in vain. They were finally going to reach Xiantao Valley!


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred!


    The palace, which had been flying smoothly, was suddenly shrouded in a terrible power.


    Boom!


    The whole palace suddenly shook.


    The rune pattern on the wall shines with unprecedented light.


    The people who had been in the palace for three months immediately understood that the attack was unprecedented and more than ever!


    "Is this evil spirit? It''s so strong!"


    "Is it a demon emperor sniping at us?"


    "How could it be! We didn''t offend the demon emperor!"


    It was found that it was a strong demon family who attacked them, and the disciples of Shenwu sect talked about it.


    Only Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    If any of them offended the existence of the demon emperor level, it was obviously Chu Yan himself.


    However, it is obviously unreasonable for the other party to track down so far in order to pursue and kill himself.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The palace suddenly sent out a sharp buzzing, which changed the look of the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong.


    In his induction, the palace was like being caught by an evil hand. With infinite force, it was about to destroy the palace directly.


    If so, it is absolutely difficult for them to live in the void channel.


    At this time, Yang Feng, aware of the bad situation, reminded the silver haired young senior brother Dong: "it''s coming soon!"


    "Good!" the young senior brother Dong with silver hair crossed his heart. No matter holding the evil hand of the palace, he moved forward at full speed!


    Click, click!


    The runes on the walls of the palace gradually became dim, which made everyone''s heart rise to their throat!


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    If something can''t be done, he will choose to do it.


    Even if the void passage is definitely not a good place to start.


    Fortunately, the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong finally broke through the void when he arrived at a node.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole palace fell into a kind of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Except Chu Yan, everyone else sat and stood unsteadily. For a time, they turned upside down.


    However, in the end, the palace tended to be stable.


    The silver haired young senior brother Dong gasped and stood up hard: "here we are!"


    "Here we are?"


    "We have reached Xiantao Valley?"


    "Is everything all right?"


    After the rain, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they carefully stepped out of the palace, released their divine consciousness and looked around.


    The place where the palace fell was on a huge canopy.


    A leaf in the crown is as large as countless planes, and the trunk is formed by the convergence of countless planets.


    In the distance, in the middle of the tree canopy, there is a valley shrouded by a rainbow.


    When they saw the valley, they seemed to feel it and looked at Yang Feng.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng also smiled and said, "this is Xiantao Valley!"


    At the same time, the nothingness near the tree was suddenly torn into a gap.


    Then, more than a dozen powerful smells emerged. This is a powerful monster.


    Their breath is so strong that they can be called a big demon in the demon family. Now they have gathered together.


    "Is the place wrapped by Hongguang in front of Xiantao Valley?"


    "It looks very mysterious. It really deserves to be the residence of several powerful people who dominate the environment!"


    "I just don''t know if what we''re looking for is really in Xiantao valley."


    "Whether you''re here or not, you''re here anyway. You have to go on a journey anyway. It''s uncertain that there''s another good fortune."


    The big demons talked one after another, and their eyes to Xiantao valley were all glowing.


    After all, this is a place where even the demon emperor wants to move!


    At this time, within the gap, another huge shadow as dark as ink appeared.


    If Chu Yan were here, they would definitely recognize it immediately. This is the demon clan who just attacked their palace!

 Chapter 2459

    As soon as the huge dark shadow appeared, a group of demons showed their respect.


    The demon clan pays particular attention to strength. Obviously, this huge dark shadow, regardless of strength or status, is far above more than a dozen big demons.


    "Well, don''t be polite."


    The huge dark shadow spoke slowly: "the secret of Xiantao Valley seems to have been discovered by some mole ants. In order to avoid extraneous branches, if you encounter it on the way, clean it up together, so as not to leave future trouble."


    "Yes, sir!" a group of demons responded respectfully.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan and others who arrived near the destination were determined to move forward under the leadership of Yang Feng.


    They are constantly approaching the position of Xiantao valley.


    However, walking, Yang Feng''s look suddenly became not very good-looking.


    "Yang Feng, what''s the matter?" asked senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair.


    "It''s different from when I used magic weapons to investigate here. It''s strange. Next, we should be more careful." Yang Feng reminded everyone.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was awestruck and said yes again and again.


    Chu Yan and his party continued to approach the direction of the valley.


    Suddenly, there was a great movement ahead.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    With a loud roar, thousands of planes nearby burst at the same time!


    Even time and space were affected, and there were faint cracks on nothingness.


    A huge impact swept through. In addition to Chu Yan, several Shenwu disciples whose accomplishments were less than Nirvana were almost blown away. Even if they were forced to resist, they almost fainted.


    Boom, boom!


    In the huge roar, a huge Python appeared suddenly.


    The boa constrictor is so big that it spans thousands of miles. Its whole body is covered with strange eyes like stars.


    As soon as it appeared, its eyes suddenly turned and locked Chu Yan and others.


    "No! This monster is the strength of Nirvana at least. Be careful!" Yang Feng''s expression changed greatly.


    This made everyone''s face sink!


    The strength of their team is not weak. Even in the face of three or four opponents in Nirvana, they have considerable confidence to kill each other.


    However, Nirvana is five or six fold, which is difficult to do.


    If they are careless, it is estimated that they will be directly killed by monsters!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The boa constrictor just approached Chu Yan''s position and let it collapse along the way. It cut off Chu Yan''s retreat.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Not to mention, the five or six fold existence of Nirvana can span millions of miles in an instant. You chase me and run away, and you suddenly catch up with Chu Yan and his neighbors.


    Boa constrictor demon absolutely crushed Chu Yan and his party. It didn''t even need to use magic powers. It just twisted its long tail and swept it. Several real fairyland disciples couldn''t even do it!


    Murphy tried to fight back, but as soon as she shot, she was stared at by countless snake pupils.


    A snake pupil seemed to contain a world. Murphy was lost in an instant, so she let the long tail sweep away!


    The silver haired young elder martial brother Dong suddenly gritted his teeth and raised his hand to summon a stone statue with a huge shield.


    The statue is constantly enlarged, directly between the people and python monsters.


    Bang bang!


    With his spear and his shield, everything around him was blown up under one attack and one defense.


    Heaven and earth are forcibly reversed, the five elements are directly erased, and the great roads of the heavens are eclipsed!


    Poop poop!


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, vomited blood repeatedly.


    Although he stopped the attack of boa constrictor monster, he actually paid a lot of price, but reluctantly stopped it.


    If you do it again, I''m afraid you''ll have to explain it here.


    "Go this way!" Yang Feng swept his eyes and suddenly pointed to a direction, indicating that they should avoid the edge for the time being.


    Murphy and silver haired young elder martial brother Dong are definitely the main force of this trip, but they have no resistance to boa constrictors and monsters. If they continue here, they are afraid of the end of the whole army.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    As long as you don''t die, you can always get the field back.


    Chu Yan also retreated with him.


    The boa constrictor monster seems to have come prepared. If it is entangled here, if the other party has a back hand, I''m afraid they will really explain here.


    Then, under the guidance of Yang Feng, they kept retreating in one direction. Instead of trying to resist the python monster, they retreated and ran away with all their strength.


    Finally, when Chu Yan and his party retreated to an intersection of tree trunks, they got rid of the chase of boa constrictors and monsters.


    This is a fork in the road. If nothing can be done, they will act separately and give priority to saving their lives, which is the top priority!


    Chu Yan looked back, his eyes were a little suspicious, and thought to himself, "no, it''s not so much that we finally got rid of the pursuit of Python monsters as that it seems to be trapped by something. He has no skills and can''t continue to chase us!"


    At this time, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu opened her mouth and asked, "how can there be monsters in Xiantao Valley? And they are still such powerful monsters!"


    "Yes, Yang Feng, what''s the matter? If we weren''t lucky, we''d probably explain it here together." silver haired young elder martial brother Dong stopped being handsome before, but questioned Yang Feng with a trace of anger.


    He was seriously injured just now. If he came again, I''m afraid this place would really become his own place to bury his bones.


    He came to get the treasure, not to die!


    Feeling the sight of the crowd, Yang Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know. When I explored the road earlier, this didn''t happen. Moreover, there are really such people sitting here, and I can''t let you come and die?"


    Yes, the python monster that just chased them does not exist in general.


    This kind of strength is comparable to the five or six great demons in Nirvana. They have considerable wisdom.


    If the big demon had noticed the location of Xiantao Valley early, it would have leaked out, and then gathered the strong men of the demon family to invade Xiantao Valley and forcibly take treasure.


    In this way, the immortal peach valley will not be touched by Chu Yan.


    I''m afraid it has long been emptied by the powerful of the demon family.


    However, Chu Yan''s successful arrival at their destination shows that before that, the secret of Xiantao Valley had not been exposed at all, nor had it been spread among the strong of the demon family, otherwise Xiantao valley would not be intact until today.


    So what''s the problem?


    People can''t understand it!


    However, at this time, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    Yang Feng''s face changed and roared in a direction: "what person!"


    Then the people were on alert.


    In such a dangerous place, it is almost 100% possible to be an enemy rather than a friend, especially if you have just got rid of boa constrictors and monsters. You are physically and mentally tired. If you are attacked, it will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 2460

    However, while everyone was on alert, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw countless pink fog around without warning.


    They just inhaled a little pink mist, and then their whole body softened and couldn''t make it powerful, let alone use their magic powers to urge magic weapons.


    Seeing here, Yang Feng is not normal. He has no previous tension and vigilance, and there is only a strange smile on his face.


    Yes, Yang Feng did all this on purpose.


    Previously, the reason why the python demon attacked them was that Yang Feng secretly took the initiative to alarm them, which just attracted the other party''s attack.


    Yang Feng did all this just to lead everyone to this place and trap them through the pink fog.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately woke up. All this was a game designed by Yang Feng!


    Yang Feng, he is the initiator.


    A true fairyland jiuzhong Shenwu sect disciple opened his mouth and scolded: "Yang Feng, why do you frame us so? Such a pig and dog is not as good as you. Do you deserve our call your senior brother?"


    In this regard, Yang Feng sneered and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the true fairyland jiuzhong Shenwu sect disciple immediately scolded: "you have made a great mistake. When we return to Shenwu sect, we must report to the penalty hall and treat you for a crime of harming your fellow disciples!"


    Yang Feng didn''t think so, but said slowly, "Oh? I don''t know what I did, but I made you have the illusion that I would let you return to Shenwu sect alive?"


    Hearing this, the martial arts disciple of jiuzhong in the real fairyland changed his face and was about to say something, but he saw Yang Fengfei approaching quickly, and he had come to him.


    Boom!


    Without thinking about it, Yang Feng directly killed the nine heavy Shenwu friar in the real fairyland!


    The head was pinched and exploded, turned into a mass of blood, and the spirits were destroyed. There is absolutely no possibility of life!


    Bang!


    With the headless corpse falling down, the people couldn''t help turning pale.


    Yang Feng, he''s really going to kill them.


    "Yang Feng, why did you do this?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. "We are all from Shenwu sect. Shouldn''t we keep watch and help each other in such dangerous places? Can you live alone when we are dead?"


    "Yes, Yang Feng, it''s still time to look back!" said senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair in a deep voice. "If you insist on your own way, aren''t you afraid to be held accountable by my elders? Now you can think that you were bewitched by thieves and your classmate just fell accidentally!"


    He used both soft and hard to make Yang Feng change his mind!


    As everyone knows, Yang Feng''s response to the questions raised by Xie Qingyu and elder martial brother Dong was just a laugh.


    His smile was cold: "since I want to do it, will I not be prepared? Don''t worry, none of you can live!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    Obviously, Yang Feng is not leaving a way back. He really wants to kill all the people present!


    "However, Chu Yan, don''t worry. I won''t kill you immediately!" Yang Feng said with a smile, "even if I want to kill you, I will stay until the end, because I want to torture you well and make your life worse than death. When you are completely desperate, I will send you on the road!"


    He was deliberately taking revenge.


    If Chu Yan could still let himself handle it, he could still play cat and mouse. He postponed the plan and gradually humiliated Chu Yan until Chu Yan felt desperate. He gave Chu Yan greater despair and slapped the son''s head!


    But Chu Yan grew up too fast.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan, who had to avoid his edge two years ago, could suddenly become an elder who could kill Wanheng and easily blow away his own existence!


    This son must not stay!


    Otherwise, with Chu Yan''s character, I don''t know when to kill myself.


    It''s better to start first.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word and couldn''t see his happiness and anger.


    This makes Chen Feng feel very unhappy!


    At the beginning, he was careless and gave Chu Yan the opportunity to release the tiger and return to the mountain. This time, he won''t. Chu Yan died and didn''t live!


    The crowd was silent.


    Although they are angry about Chen Feng''s practice, now they are trapped and can''t do anything.


    I had to endure humiliation and bear the burden, leaving the green mountain without worrying about firewood.


    They have prepared unknown backhands for this exploration of Xiantao valley. As long as Chen Feng doesn''t kill them immediately, there is still a chance to fight back!


    Chen Feng knows exactly what people are thinking.


    On the way to the palace in the void passage, he vaguely inquired about people''s life-saving cards.


    Although not completely clear, I just guessed eight or nine times.


    But so what?


    Now that he has started, it is impossible for him to leave future trouble.


    Before long, there were seven figures breaking through the sky in the distance!


    The visitors are very strange, not only wearing robes and hoods, but also a light wheel appears behind everyone''s head, which looks particularly sacred and mysterious.


    However, seeing this scene, the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong suddenly turned pale and said involuntarily, "this is the man of Tianji gate?"


    "Tianji gate?" people obviously didn''t know what Tianji gate was.


    "Tianji gate is an organization formed by scattered cultivation. Its whereabouts are strange and mysterious. No one knows its real background. We Shenwu sect have also tracked down Tianji gate, but we have found nothing."


    "In addition, the way of joining Tianji gate is very special. Outsiders can''t get in at all. It''s said that it''s not people choosing Tianji gate, but Tianji gate secretly choosing people! Only the people they like can enter."


    "Of course, joining is not 100%. It needs a series of inspections. The more tests you pass, the greater the chance of joining. However, relatively, the more tests you pass, the more you know about Tianji gate. Once you can''t successfully join in the end, you are also likely to be killed by Tianji gate!"


    The silver haired young senior brother Dong said with an ugly face: "Even more, it is said that there are experts in Tianji gate who have successfully hunted half the masters and even the people who dominate the territory! Although there is no evidence that the master territory has been hunted, according to some reliable sources, there is really a master territory, because Tianji gate fell, but this kind of thing is not glorious enough, so it is kept secret."


    If people still have anti killing thoughts just now, the young senior brother Dong with silver hair undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on their faces, making them feel cool like falling into an ice cave.


    Can they resist the forces that even dominate the territory and may hunt?


    Even if they are not the masters of Tianji gate, now the enemy is strong and I am weak. Now they are dead!


    "Tianji gate?" Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2461

    Whew, whew, whew!


    The seven people at the Tianji gate came down and were as bright as a God.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng rushed forward to meet him.


    "Ha ha, everyone of Tianji gate, you''re coming!" Yang Feng laughed and said.


    Although he smiled forthright and cheerful, Chu Yan still found that there was an imperceptible fear between Yang Feng''s eyebrows.


    Yang Feng is not so much a person who respects Tianji gate as he is in awe of them!


    For Yang Feng''s respect, Tianji gate people also nodded in response.


    However, they were all wearing hoods and could not see the specific expression of the members of Tianji gate.


    "Yang Feng, you did a good job. You really caught all the disciples of Shenwu sect."


    "It seems that your determination is very great. It''s worth our great attention. We bet on you."


    "Xianyuan country, the restoration of the country is expected."


    Tianji sect members are very satisfied that Yang Feng can catch all Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan and his party include not only gifted disciples of Shenwu sect such as Mo Feifei, but also descendants of Presbyterian members such as silver haired young elder martial brother Dong and lovely girl Xie Qingyu. Regardless of talent, there must be countless treasures.


    If you want to defeat them face to face, you don''t have to spend some time and pay some price.


    Now Yang Feng easily captured Chu Yan and his party, which is enough to show Yang Feng''s strength and his determination to restore the country.


    "What? Tianji gate bet on Yang Feng? What does that mean?"


    "Fuguo, Xianyuan country... Have we seen the name in any classics?"


    "I remember reading the Xianyuan country in the classics of zongmen. It is a small country and has been destroyed for a long time. Now Tianji door says it is difficult to bet on Yang Feng and support him to recover..."


    Shenwuzong people also have a guess.


    "Yes, I am the Royal descendant of Xianyuan country!" Yang Feng said proudly. "Xianyuan country has not disappeared in the long river of history, because I am still Yang Feng! In this life, I want to recover Xianyuan country and let the world know its name again!"


    "Tianji sect is in charge of Tianji. I, Yang Feng, want to return to the country in response to heaven." Yang Feng''s high gaze swept over the people of Shenwu sect who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, "but now we still lack one thing, which is now in Xiantao valley."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to take treasure. As the treasure left by the six saints of Xiantao, we still need to overcome some difficulties, and you people just throw stones to ask the way." speaking of this, Yang Feng showed a mocking smile, "although as stones, you are destined to be broken to pieces."


    Seeing this, people dare not say anything!


    Obviously, exploring Xiantao Valley is a huge conspiracy. Yang Feng just wants to use them and revenge Chu Yan.


    Murphy was anxious and subconsciously looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t say a word, Mo Feifei suddenly felt relieved.


    As long as there is Chu Yan, there is no chance of anti killing!


    "Yang Feng, bring them here," said one of the seven people at Tianji gate.


    "Yes!" Yang Feng promised, and then tied Chu Yan and others with magic weapons, like taking prisoners to the streets for public display, and slowly brought them back to the place where boa constrictors and monsters were found.


    Hiss!


    Then, the boa constrictor monster huff and puff the snake Xinzi and appear again, which is about to attack Yang Feng and others.


    "Yang Feng, kill several people and water the demon rattan blood python with their blood!" Yang Feng was ordered to take the Tianji sect members brought by Chu Yan and others.


    It is not difficult to see that this is a game arranged by tianjimen members and Yang Feng.


    To catch all the people of Shenwu sect!


    "OK!" Yang Feng agreed and immediately selected several true fairyland disciples. Blood rolled through their hearts and naturally turned into several blood cells, suspended in the air.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After that, a man from Tianji gate stepped out and raised his hand to press the demon rattan blood python.


    The demon rattan blood python with enough strength and five or six times of Nirvana was really held down.


    Although it was only a few breaths, it was enough for Yang Feng to carry a few blood cells to the top of the demon rattan blood python.


    Hiss!


    With the blood cells falling, they poured water on the head of the demon rattan blood python. The demon rattan blood python, which was still fierce, was a little sleepy.


    Bang!


    Finally, the demon rattan blood Python fell to the ground and slept. Unexpectedly, he slept directly in the past.


    "Is it so simple?" Murphy and others were stunned.


    Who could have thought that the demon rattan blood python, which looked powerful and domineering, had five or six times the existence of Nirvana, so it was put down easily!


    "Kill it." Tianji gate people shot.


    Their magical powers are mysterious and strange.


    Just like this member who has just temporarily restrained the demon rattan blood python, it seems that his accomplishments may not be much stronger than Mo Feifei, Yang Feng and silver haired young elder martial brother Dong, but it is amazing that he can hold the demon rattan blood Python for a few breaths without being hurt without relying on treasures.


    The same is true for other Tianji gate members.


    The monster with five or six levels of strength in Nirvana is no longer as simple as copper skin and iron bone, but has the smell of being invulnerable and inviolable.


    However, under the joint action of Tianji gate, it was like chopping melons and vegetables to easily kill the demon rattan blood python.


    "How could it be!" said senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair.


    He personally tried the power of the demon rattan blood python.


    At that time, even if he relied on magic weapons, he was still bitten and traumatized.


    Now he can''t believe that someone can kill the demon rattan blood Python without effort.


    "Hehe, this is the strength gap between Tianji gate and you." Yang Feng smiled, "even if we are in Nirvana, our strength is still very different. With the help of Tianji gate, I Yang Feng is expected to recover the country, and great things can be achieved!"


    As the demon vine blood Python was completely killed, it immediately withered like a vine.


    Soon, under the withered demon vine blood python, a bright red lotus appeared.


    In the center of the lotus, there is a shadow turning, like a demon vine blood python that has just died!


    "This lotus flower can lead us into Xiantao valley. With it, we won''t be invaded by other monsters here." a man at Tianji gate took off the lotus flower and said slowly.


    "But why are there monsters in Xiantao Valley?" asked senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair.


    Although some sectarian forces like to keep monsters to protect the sect, they regard these monsters as the first line of defense.


    Among them, the demon clan especially likes it.


    However, Xiantao Valley is also an unusual sect force, but the residence of several masters. Unexpectedly, there are so many monsters breeding and rampant. This is the most abnormal place.

 Chapter 2462

    The Tianji sect member holding the lotus glanced at the young senior brother Dong with silver hair and thought for a while. He thought that Chu Yan and they were all caught and bound by magic weapons. They were doomed to be unable to resist. He explained it to them. Even if he told them the truth, it was no big deal.


    After a little meditation, the man smiled and said slowly while playing with the lotus: "the six saints of Xiantao Valley used to get a heavy treasure, which is a treasure that should be greatly moved by the dominant environment. However, in the process of refining, there was a mistake. One of the six saints of Xiantao was lured by the demon spirit hidden in the heavy treasure and made a big mistake."


    "Although the master''s territory existed, and later lost his way, the helpless situation has become irreparable. In order to seal this treasure, all six saints of Xiantao fell. Although they have sealed the treasure before they fall completely, it''s a pity that the evil spirit that has escaped has made Xiantao valley full of monsters."


    "The residence of the six masters of the realm is naturally a rare blessed place. Here, monsters grow very fast and become very strong. Friars who come to explore will die in it if they are careless." the member of Tianji gate holding lotus said slowly, "what''s the matter? Are we good people in Tianji gate? You''re all dying. Let you be an understanding ghost."


    Shenwu sect was silent.


    Understand that ghosts are still going to die. If you have the ability, you can let us go!


    Although they themselves know that this is wishful thinking.


    Yang Feng colluded with the Tianji sect to Fu Shenwu sect''s fellow disciples. If these things were spread back, it would certainly cause the wrath of the Presbyterian Church. At that time, the people of the penalty hall poured out. Don''t say that Yang Feng hasn''t yet relied on the Tianji sect to recover the country. Even if he is lucky enough to make Xianyuan country reappear in the world, he will still be fried by Shenwu sect, and then destroy Xianyuan country a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Because of this, Yang Feng will definitely not give them any way to live.


    Yang Feng couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was still silent and looked as usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Yang Feng smiled coldly. Chu Yan was too scared to speak.


    Then, the people of Tianji gate illuminated the way with bloody lotus.


    Sure enough, under the light of the bloody lotus, the fog around took the initiative to disperse, giving way to the valley.


    As the crowd went deeper and the fog continued to disperse, they saw countless white bones under the fog.


    White bones are numerous, some are human, some are demon, and even fall for countless years. There is still a little light on the bones. It can be seen that they were definitely strong or a big demon.


    However, so many human friars and the strong ones of the demon clan have all died here. We can see whether Xiantao Valley is dangerous or not!


    "How could there be so many bones?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Xiantao Valley hasn''t been discovered for countless years?"


    "Yes, if so, where do these bones come from?"


    The people of Shenwu sect looked frightened, and some couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Seeing this, the Tianji gate member holding the lotus looked at several of his companions and found that they didn''t say anything. They looked as usual and seemed to acquiesce in something, so they said with a smile: "in fact, this problem is very simple."


    "Very simple?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu couldn''t help looking up.


    "Yes, it''s very simple! Because Xiantao Valley is not never discovered, but the existence of Xiantao valley. It''s too soul stirring. However, the friars who discovered Xiantao valley are good and big demons. How can they easily tell others where they found Xiantao Valley?"


    "For me, the best way is to secretly gather my partners and explore together. At least it''s the residence where once dominated the territory, or the residence of six masters, not to mention the famous six saints of Xiantao!"


    "As long as you get the benefit of half a claw, you also have a glimmer of hope to become the master of the territory in the future. If you tell more people that one passes ten, ten passes a hundred, and finally the existence of the master of the territory comes, how can you share? It''s estimated that you can only eat leftovers!"


    The member of Tianji gate holding the bloody lotus seems to like to show his holiness in front of a good man: "in any case, what is left over by a master is of great benefit to the existence of the same master''s territory. Therefore, when the master''s territory comes, others are estimated to have only a life of soup. Therefore, there are very few people who really know the master''s territory of Xiantao valley."


    "Then it is said that there was once a matter of dominating the territory to explore Xiantao Valley and finally returning in vain..." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu couldn''t help asking again.


    "This is also true!" the Tianji gate member holding the bloody lotus nodded, "Because the six saints of Xiantao have made some arrangements here to spy on the dominant territory and the existence of a higher level. As for the guys under the dominant territory, they are easily wiped out by the six saints of Xiantao as soon as they step into the boundary where Xiantao Valley can be found. They are like a fishing net. Big fish can''t enter, but small fish and small shrimp can. But when small fish and small shrimp enter, they are easy to be caught by fishermen A slap to death. "


    Everyone thought.


    No wonder Xiantao Valley is still so mysterious over the years. If the member of Tianji gate didn''t deceive them, it would make sense!


    It has to be said that the blood lotus evolved by the demon vine blood Python is really the key to entering Xiantao valley.


    Along the way, they saw countless bones, but they did not encounter any danger. They easily came to the entrance of Xiantao valley.


    However, when they stepped into Xiantao Valley, the entrance was immediately closed, like the gate of hell, there was no entry, no exit, no return!


    I''m not too worried about those at Tianji gate.


    Now that they have come, they are well prepared.


    Chu Yan was still silent. His eyes swept and he found that in Xiantao Valley, the atmosphere was strange, different from the name!


    There are all kinds of twisted plants with different sizes and mysterious shapes.


    Some look like a long vertebrae, with a human skull at the top.


    There are distorted faces on the roots of some plants, like the unwilling roar of the dead.


    Others can even move, occasionally leave the earth and walk on the ground relying on roots. How terrible it is, how strange it is.


    Even Chu Yan saw such scenes for the first time.


    "Now that he has entered Xiantao Valley, if he wants to continue to open the road, he needs more human blood, otherwise it will be difficult to move." Yang Feng''s attention is locked in the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Feeling Yang Feng''s meaning, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu couldn''t help losing her color.


    "Just you, Xie Qingyu!" Yang Feng sharpened his knife and walked to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.

 Chapter 2463

    Seeing this scene, all the shenwuzong people, including Mo Feifei, felt powerless and didn''t even dare to see the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    After more than three months on their way, they are familiar with the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and have a close relationship.


    Through some heart to heart talk, we also clearly understand that the other party is a direct descendant of a Presbyterian and has a close relationship.


    Who doesn''t like such a good tempered and backstage buddy?


    But they have become meat on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    Now Yang Feng wants to kill the lovely girl Xie Qingyu. The next estimate is to kill them.


    At that time, it will all come to an end. There are no children or old on the huangquan road. It''s just a matter of taking a step earlier or sooner or later.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu was pale and trembling, but she bit her lips and stared at Yang Feng, even if there was a mist, and she didn''t beg for mercy from beginning to end.


    Just because she is not stupid and sweet, it can be seen that after Yang Feng exposed his true face, it is impossible to give them any way to live.


    The difference is whether to kill now or later.


    In that case, why beg for mercy? Why do you want to send it to the door and be laughed at by thieves like Yang Feng.


    She thanks Qingyu and her pride!


    Watching a little, I found that the lovely girl Xie Qingyu really didn''t mean to kneel down and beg for mercy. Yang Feng couldn''t help being disappointed: "I thought you would beg for mercy from me. I didn''t expect you to have a little brain."


    "Frankly speaking, I have prepared this plan for a long time and put everything on me. Only success is allowed and failure is not allowed," Yang Feng said with a smile to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, "If not, with your appearance and qualifications and your relationship with someone in the Presbyterian Council, it is not impossible to make you the queen of Xianyuan country. After all, shenwuzong is also a towering tree, protected by shenwuzong, and Xianyuan Congress will soon return to its peak."


    "Although now there is Tianji gate, it is not much different, or even better." finally, Yang Feng did not forget to please Tianji gate people.


    After all, Yang Feng''s great plan to restore the country now depends on the work of Tianji gate.


    "Xie Qingyu is the queen of Xianyuan country and your Taoist companion?" Chu Yan suddenly spoke and smiled, "Chen Feng, do you deserve it?"


    "Chu Yan, you..." Yang Feng was angry. "I killed Xie Qingyu first, but you took the initiative to stretch out your head, and I''ll cut off your dog''s head, destroy your flesh and soul!"


    The voice fell, and Yang Feng immediately grabbed Chu Yan with one claw.


    However, Chu Yan raised his lips and just said, "do you deserve it?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the Tianji gate seemed to feel and retreated one after another.


    Then a head flew up.


    This is Chen Feng''s head!


    What exploded was Chen Feng''s noumenon. His spirit and body were wiped out by Chu Yan.


    In the end, Yang Feng was beheaded by Chu Yan, destroyed his flesh and soul!


    "This..." the crowd was stunned.


    Chu Yan also inhaled pink fog just now, didn''t he?


    Shouldn''t they be as weak as they are?


    How did you kill Chen Feng in the blink of an eye?


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yan didn''t know when to restore his freedom.


    His breath surged like a wave. In an instant, it filled the field and gave everyone a great sense of oppression!


    "The situation is wrong. Let''s deal with him together!" the Tianji gate people see that the situation has changed and don''t hide it.


    Then, the light wheel behind the seven people in the Tianji gate lit up the world with a strong breath.


    This stunned the disciples of Shenwu sect.


    They thought that the light wheel behind the brains of the Tianji gate was just decoration.


    The purpose is to enhance the visual impact, appear more mysterious and unpredictable, and facilitate the display of saints in front of people.


    Now it seems that they are wrong. It turns out that this light wheel really has some kind of power!


    Looking at the Tianji gate, Chu Yan just disdained to smile, "it''s up to you? What are you!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan seemed to cross time and space, across countless years, and directly arrived in front of the seven people who came to Tianji gate.


    People at Tianji gate were stunned.


    How could this happen?


    They asked themselves that their accomplishments were no less than those of Chu Yan, and they still had them. Why can''t they see the actions just taken by Chu Yan?


    However, unlike Yang Feng, who despised the enemy and was naive, the people of Tianji gate drank loudly: "kill!"


    Yes, there are as many as seven of them. Chu Yan has only one, and all the seven people in Tianji gate are the existence of nirvana.


    If not, Yang Feng would not be so respectful to them.


    Together, the seven of them, Chu Yan will die!


    Chu Yan didn''t talk nonsense with them. He grabbed it in front of the first person at the Tianji gate without any fancy.


    When the other party sneers, they should raise their hands, fist to fist, palm to palm!


    In addition, he got a secret law in his early years. His hands are as hard as magic weapons. If Chu Yan wants to fight hand to hand, he''s afraid he''ll die miserably!


    However, as soon as they called each other wrong, the man''s arm was immediately cracked by Chu Yan''s five fingers, and then the tianlinggai was pinched and exploded by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for the second person to react. He had grabbed the white bone gun and shot it out!


    The ancient talisman pattern on the white bone spear was shining, which made the second Tianji gate members realize that they had no choice but to be deterred by this terrible momentum and could not move. They were directly penetrated through the heart and hanged the spirit!


    "Next!"


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows were full of endless sword light. The third one avoided it. He was directly made into a monk stabbing himself, and then approached the fourth monk of Tianji gate!


    The fourth friar of Tianji gate was the one who lived in the town of demon rattan blood python.


    Chu Yan at that time saw that the other party''s supernatural powers were strange, as if they involved time and space, and could be forcibly imprisoned for a short time.


    However, there is a big drawback!


    Shua Shua!


    Chu Yan''s sword light predicted the other party''s judgment. When the other party wanted to raise his hand to suppress himself, he cut it in advance.


    With the two palms cut off, the friar of Tianji gate was stunned, and then he was pierced by the sword light.


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Chu Yan sacrificed the kingdom of gods and demons, countless golden palaces rose, and countless gods and Demons rolled in.


    The remaining three Tianji gate members have been submerged in an instant.


    They want to resist and run for their lives. However, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. After a little struggle, they are still eliminated in the kingdom of gods and demons.


    So far, Yang Feng and the seven members of Tianji gate have all died!

 Chapter 2464

    This scene stunned everyone.


    After they learned that Chu Yan had killed elder Wanheng two years ago, no one would despise him because Chu Yan was still a real fairyland.


    This is a world of strength.


    Strength is everything, strength is everything!


    Chu Yan can kill nirvana, which is a symbol of strength.


    Now, with his own strength, Chu Yan has killed eight Nirvana states including Yang Feng!


    They can''t imagine how powerful Chu Yan is now!


    "Chu Yan, you..." Murphy was a little silly. He didn''t react for a while and was out of danger.


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu first responded. Her beautiful eyes moved and smiled at Chu Yan Yingying: "elder martial brother Chu, thank you for speaking out and saving your life!"


    Chu Yangang wanted to reply. The lovely girl Xie Qingyu said again, "you just said that I''ll be the queen and Taoist priest for Chen Feng. He doesn''t deserve Chen Feng. That''s very right! But if I''m the Taoist priest for elder martial brother Chu, I don''t know what you think, elder martial brother Chu?"


    Chu Yan was slightly stunned.


    Although he had been together for several months, he also knew that Xie Qingyu''s ancient spirit was strange, but this one was true, unexpectedly, unexpectedly.


    "Oh, I''m kidding!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu said again.


    However, before Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, she continued: "even so, elder martial brother Chu really likes me. It''s not impossible for me to promise each other by example."


    Chu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Xie Qingyu is really an ancient spirit.


    "Well, younger martial sister Xie, don''t make fun of your life-saving benefactor." Mo Feifei reminded the lovely girl Xie Qingyu that everything is moderate and don''t go too far.


    Even though Chu Yan has a good temper, he teases him again and again. Isn''t that playing with fire and bullying honest people?


    No, No.


    With Murphy''s reminder, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu finally shut up.


    Chu Yan also knew that this was Xie Qingyu''s catharsis for the rest of his life, but he didn''t care about anything.


    Bang bang!


    Later, Chu Yan helped them untie their bondage.


    "What should we do next?" Murphy asked.


    Yang Feng is dead. The next team will naturally focus on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan thought for a moment. Before he spoke, he saw that the vines nearby were moving.


    They drank the blood of the dead Yang Feng and the Tianji gate people, had a full meal, and then quickly receded like the tide.


    Soon, a palace with strange shapes stood in front of the people.


    The reason why the palace is strange is that it is very high and towering into the clouds, but the top and surrounding walls are broken, and countless vines emerge from it and climb on the tall palace.


    Countless vines gathered together and woven into ferocious and terrible faces.


    Some people struggle constantly, as if they want to get away from it.


    Some are muttering to themselves. Looking at their lips, they are shouting for help.


    Others are crying and laughing.


    For a time, Murphy and they couldn''t tell whether these ferocious and terrible faces were true or false.


    When the people were in doubt, the surrounding mountains suddenly shook.


    Vine faces clinging to the strange palace seem to be alive at this moment.


    As if you really want to recover from the vines and come to this world!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then, a lot of vines suddenly appeared underground.


    These vines are different from those seen before. Each one is thousands of miles long and has some unspeakable vitality.


    "Everybody be careful." Chu Yan, who felt a little dangerous, reminded everyone to be careful.


    Sure enough, these vines rising from the ground change rapidly.


    They condensed into giant monsters such as ancient python, Moco beast, double headed devil and so on.


    After the change, the monster came as prepared and pointed to Chu Yan and others to kill!


    Murphy''s heart was mentioned in her throat, as was the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong.


    However, they all had no time to think about it and fought against all kinds of gods and demons.


    Relying on its huge body, the ancient Python directly suppressed Chu Yan and others.


    Murphy and they quickly avoided.


    Chu Yan intended to kill the changed ancient python. Unfortunately, before he did it, two headed demons came.


    The double headed devil didn''t stare at Chu Yan, but attacked several other Shenwu disciples in the real fairyland.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch!


    Chu Yan frowned and called for emergency rescue.


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as Chu Yangang pushed back the double headed devil, the fierce Moco beast followed.


    They seemed to have some kind of intelligence, that is, they didn''t start with Chu Yan and specially selected weaker monks to attack.


    Chu Yan was too tired of rescue to kill these terrible demons.


    Clang clang!


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu summoned a set of flying swords, a total of 99, and constantly evolved various sword arrays.


    It can attack, defend, or move. In a short time, it can retract and release freely and protect itself.


    Silver haired young elder martial brother Dong also has many treasures.


    His magic power this time is to evolve into a palace.


    There are countless soldiers pouring out.


    The soldiers did not lose the battle against the gods and demons. The young senior brother Dong with silver hair was happy to sit in the rear.


    While talking and laughing, the gods and Demons disappeared.


    Murphy''s strength can not be underestimated. In order to deal with this situation, she sent out some treasures at the bottom of the box.


    Because there are too many vines here, there are an endless stream of gods and demons. You can kill them, but you can''t kill them all!


    With the passage of time, some Shenwu disciples with insufficient cultivation fell here.


    Chu Yan saw it, but he couldn''t help it.


    Because there are more and more gods and demons with the changes of vines, he is getting farther and farther away from the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and the silver haired young senior brother Dong!


    They were forcibly separated by the endless vine demon!


    At this time, many vines that were fighting with the people of Shenwu sect grew huge flowers without warning.


    The gods and demons who were still fighting one moment changed into flowers the next. Murphy and they couldn''t even react.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Both the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong were sucked into them, and then quickly retreated to the towering palace.


    They are still so, not to mention other Shenwu sect disciples who survived by chance.


    Chu Yan found that Murphy and others were caught by the flowers and taken to the palace. As soon as he turned his eyes, he also sold a flaw, pretended to be inhaled by the flowers, and then flew to the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 2465

    The flowers that spread out seemed to be ordered by some will and came with a task. When they captured all the people of Shenwu sect and brought them all to the palace, the road to the palace was directly re blocked by vines, which seemed never to appear.


    Before long, some figures gradually approached outside Xiantao valley.


    These figures are powerful and evil. They are actually a group of big demons that have appeared before.


    One of them is a bull headed demon, holding an ancient mirror, which is located in the front.


    The ancient mirror is full of vicissitudes. I don''t know whether it is a natural grain or a traumatic crack.


    The mirror is intact, but a fuzzy and distorted face appears.


    The face is permeated with a terrible wave. It looks like hysteria or roaring up to the sky.


    The most amazing thing is that the fuzzy and distorted face existing in the ancient mirror can directly affect the reality.


    In the direction of the ancient mirror, heaven and earth are upside down, and the five elements are collapsing. The void can''t resist its gaze, and there are a trace of cracks visible to the naked eye.


    More than that, the ox head demon holding the ancient mirror is also pale and difficult to support.


    Obviously, just holding this ancient mirror has borne unparalleled pressure and consumed a lot.


    This is different from tianjimen and others who used the characteristics of demon rattan blood Python to avoid the potential danger here. The face in this ancient mirror directly made the vines in front retreat and tremble.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    But all the vines that retreated slowly were killed by the scum without mercy!


    These big demons did not rely on any skills, but completely relied on the amazing power of the ancient mirror face to break here!


    As for the great demon who did not appear directly before, the huge dark figure also appeared at this moment.


    However, he hid in his cloak and couldn''t see what was really under it.


    As soon as the cloak demon arrived, he spoke slowly: "don''t worry. Now the demon smell in Xiantao Valley is very strong. At its peak, it''s only one foot away from the door. This time, we Hanchuan demon palace can help it break the seal!"


    Many big demons are called.


    On the other hand, inside the palace.


    Chu Yan, who was wrapped in the flower, sensed it with divine consciousness and determined that the flower would not move next, so he decisively broke it and got out of trouble.


    However, Chu Yan, who had just left the flower, was stunned.


    I saw the scene in the palace. It was very frightening.


    Countless flesh and bones melted together and condensed into a muddy earth and flowers.


    Countless heads hang in all directions, including Terrans, monsters, and some gods and demons who don''t know their names. The scene is frightening.


    Above the main rod, it is covered with the crystal wall formed by blood.


    Like a treasure between heaven and earth, and like a gift at the end of hell.


    Seeing here, there were still some dignified Chu words, and then showed a surprise: "this is..."


    Chu Yan carefully felt the vigorous blood condensed on the main pole, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    He immediately turned his five fingers into claws, with a golden sharp light between his fingers.


    Hiss!


    With a stroke of Chu Yan''s five fingers and a fierce tear, a large amount of blood immediately surged out of the main pole!


    The blood was flowing and extremely fierce. They evolved by themselves. There were blood dragons, blood Phoenix, Kirin, Kunpeng. In an instant, the palace was full of the roar of these bloody shadows.


    "What exuberant blood gas!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not change his face. With his thought, these bloody shadows burst one after another, and became endless blood gas again, which was sucked into Chu Yan''s body bit by bit.


    The pores of Chu Yan''s whole body opened like endless whirlpools. All the blood colored shadows attracted directly turned into countless blood mist, and then poured into the pores to nourish his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, Chu Yan seems to have become the center of the universe. The blood gas and blood mist are like stars and become a little starlight, which is one with the universe.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He only felt that his blood turned into a star river and ran wantonly. His breath climbed higher and higher. Gradually, it was so strong that the whole palace was trembling slightly.


    As Chu Yan absorbed more and more blood and gas, the breath became stronger and stronger, and the movement in all directions became larger and larger, even the whole towering palace was shocked by it.


    Boom, boom!


    Before officially setting foot in the palace, the people in Hanchuan demon palace, which is close to the entrance, were stunned.


    "What is this? Why do I think the palace is shaking?"


    "What happened inside?"


    "No! Except for our Hanchuan demon palace, other people came and died!"


    The demons are confident. After all, this is a big plan planned for many years. They have long determined that this is in the bag of Hanchuan demon palace.


    Seeing this, the cloak demon''s eyelids jumped wildly, inexplicably a little suspicious.


    Vaguely, he had a bad feeling.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Suddenly, the ancient mirror initially controlled by the ox head demon sent out a series of terrible roars without warning.


    "Oh, no! Did someone get there first?" hearing the sound, the cloak demon hurriedly took out the ancient mirror.


    I saw that in the ancient mirror at this time, the original fuzzy and distorted face became more and more blurred and distorted, and was roaring again and again.


    Then, black smoke came out and condensed into more than a dozen human demons.


    As soon as these human demons appeared, the people in Hanchuan demon palace, except the cloak demons, stepped back half a step involuntarily.


    Only because these human shaped demons not only have a stronger breath than them, but also have an unspeakable natural suppression against them!


    Don''t look at the terrible strength of these big demons in Hanchuan demon palace, but in the face of these human big demons, even if the other party is not a real monster, it''s also easy to kill them.


    You should know that these big demons in Hanchuan demon palace, looking at the demon family, are strong. Once they gather in groups, even the demon emperor dare not underestimate them.


    Now it''s really strange to be shocked by the human demon with only black smoke changes, or from the level!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    However, the enemies of these human demons are not the people of Hanchuan demon palace. After they condense, they quickly fly into the palace.


    "Sir, this is..." a big demon in Hanchuan demon palace carefully looked at the cloak figure.


    "You don''t need to take care of these things, but in the palace. I''m afraid there will be changes. We have to follow up as soon as possible." the cloak demon didn''t want to say more, but urged the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace to hurry on the road and find out the guy who took the first step.

 Chapter 2466

    On the other hand, Chu Yan did not know the changes outside.


    He is still gushing to absorb blood gas.


    The vast blood and gas, such as mountains and seas, is now taking Chu Yan as the center and pouring into Chu Yan.


    This moment is like a moment and an eternity.


    Chu Yan seemed to turn into a huge millstone and rotate slowly.


    I don''t know how much blood gas he absorbed, Chu Yan finally stopped.


    It''s not that Chu Yan can''t continue refining, but Murphy. They probably haven''t extricated themselves from difficulties. If they continue, I''m afraid they will encounter danger.


    Chu Yan flew up along the main pole.


    After a while, he found some familiar flowers.


    This is what took Murphy and them.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan mercilessly cut off the flowers and saved the disciples of Shenwu sect.


    Bang bang!


    Murphy, they suddenly fell among the broken flowers, then coughed violently and gradually woke up.


    "Cough... Where is this?" Murphy was a little confused and said to herself.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, this is in the palace. These vine evolved flowers brought us here after catching us." Chu Yan came forward to explain.


    "I see!" Murphy nodded. She looked at the silver haired young senior brother Dong and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    They are similar to themselves and are in a weak state.


    "Where are they..." Murphy looked around and wanted to find other classmates, but he was stunned.


    Among the other flowers, there was either a pool of pus, or an incomplete body, and there was only half a person''s head. How tragic the scene was, how tragic it was.


    "Alas." Murphy shook her head and sighed.


    Chu Yan also said nothing.


    Because those melted by flowers are all true fairyland disciples of Shenwu sect.


    They are not strong enough to resist the erosion of flowers.


    Only Murphy and other Nirvana states can reluctantly rely on cultivation to support and preserve themselves.


    Of course, if Chu Yan comes half a day late, it is estimated that Murphy and them will not end well.


    "The dead rest in peace and the living are strong. Elder martial brother Dong and younger martial sister Xie, let''s recover first. There are many dangers here. If we encounter a crisis later and are still so weak, our fate may not be better than these younger martial brothers and sisters." Murphy took a deep breath and said to the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Hearing the speech, senior brother Dong and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu nodded again and again, and hurried to meditate and recover.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I''ll bother you about protecting the Dharma." Murphy said to Chu Yan again.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, don''t worry. Just recover. I''ll guard the Dharma nearby." Chu Yan replied.


    After speaking, Chu Yan immediately protected the Dharma around him.


    Murphy felt relieved.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yan became so powerful.


    When they first met, it was like a dream.


    Then Murphy gathered her concentration and resumed meditation.


    During this period, Chu Yan released his divine consciousness and looked around.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan found that this place was special. He approached and found that it seemed to be a Dan room!


    The Danlu, which was originally dozens of floors high, is broken into several sections at this moment. I don''t know what happened here at the beginning.


    After a while, Murphy and others had recovered almost. Chu Yan told them what he had just found during the inspection.


    Then they went to check it together.


    Unexpectedly, I found a golden shelf with brocade boxes blocked by runes.


    "Is this......" senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, seemed to feel it and quickly opened one to look through.


    Because I don''t know how many years have passed, the rune on the brocade box has long become a remnant candle in the wind. With a touch of silver haired young elder martial brother Dong, he cracked it.


    The rune was broken, the brocade box was opened, and a strong smell of medicine came out immediately.


    This is a medicinal herb that looks like a unicorn. It is full of thunder and lightning.


    Although countless years have passed, even the runes have become rotten and become the end of a powerful crossbow, the medicinal materials are still good because of the brocade box. Even because of their sufficient spirituality, the medicinal power is better after years of polishing.


    "This is the cross erelin ginseng! Swallow it directly. The next time you cross the robbery, you can greatly reduce the power of the disaster, and then pass the pass easily. If you refine it into a pill, the effect will be better!" said senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair. He kept moving his hands, and immediately opened the second, third and fourth brocade box.


    "Seven color Bodhi Heart! Raw swallowing can forcibly improve your understanding and last for a month! If you refine it into a pill, although the power of the pill will be reduced, it can be used many times."


    "Yin and Yang heaven and earth grass contains the ultimate power of yin and Yang. If the monk who practices the corresponding skill swallows it, it is a great tonic. Once he is lucky, he has the chance to ascend to the sky step by step and rise several levels. However, if he can''t do it, but forces it, he will explode in situ and die on the spot because of the medicine!"


    "Natural flowers..."


    As the young senior brother Dong with silver hair read out his names, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu also covered her mouth in surprise: "these are all genuine natural materials and earth treasures! Even Shenwu sect doesn''t have much inventory now. There are so many here!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu, it''s worth our trip!" Murphy''s eyes glowed.


    Chu Yan''s face sank suddenly: "what person!"


    At this time, more than a dozen dark humanoid demons were killed.


    They were still far away from the sky one moment ago. They had just been detected by the divine consciousness of Chu Yan. The next moment was close in front of them and killed silver haired young senior brother Dong.


    Bang!


    The silver haired young senior brother Dong subconsciously wanted to resist. As a result, as soon as they touched each other, they were hit and flew away like a broken kite. There was blood along the way. Life and death were unknown.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, grabbed the white bone spear and met more than a dozen human demons!


    Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu consciously stepped aside and didn''t make trouble for Chu Yan.


    At best, their strength is not much different from that of young senior brother Dong with silver hair, but in the face of these threatening human demons, young senior brother Dong with silver hair can''t even stop a blow.


    In other words, when they go, it''s also the result of sending heads. It''s better to automatically and consciously flash aside and leave the stage to Chu Yan.


    More than a dozen human demons with black light are also too lazy to attack Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    They are too weak. If you want to kill them, you can turn them into a pile of rotten meat!


    However, the goal of their trip is to absorb the Chu words of the blood crystal wall on the main rod.


    Chu Yan, there is no amnesty!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was fearless. He grabbed it, and the white bone spear broke through the air. He faced more than a dozen human demons alone.

 Chapter 2467

    Different from the enemies Chu Yan met, more than a dozen human demons seemed to have some kind of wisdom, which was very strange.


    It''s like planning something to catch Chu Yan and others.


    "Six types of sword!" Chu Yan was the first to attack. His eyebrows were bright, illuminating the world. At the same time, the virtual shadows of swords emerged one after another.


    Long sword, broken sword, epee and thin sword... They evolve a square array by themselves. The six types of sword include hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Wherever the light goes, it is the attack range of Chu Yan.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword six moves suddenly broke out, and the whole space shook violently. More than a dozen humanoid demons acted once, but after a meal, there were still two hands of humanoid demons who dodged urgently and were not killed by the sword six moves at once. The rest were cut into melons and vegetables on the spot and made into a big demon stab.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s white bone spear was shining. With the lighting of runes, the terrible momentum, together with his divine consciousness, locked a human demon wounded only by the six types of sword.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then, these wounded human demons burst one after another.


    Clang clang!


    Chu Yan turned his two fingers into a sword and pointed it at the ground. The open range of the six movements of the sword contracted rapidly. He hanged several human demons who wanted to reorganize the formation completely!


    At the moment when Chu Yan killed all the human demons, the ancient mirror carried by the cloak demon suddenly burst into a roar.


    It''s a little more angry than the previous roar.


    "What?" the face of the cloak demon changed. Has the human demon just evolved in the ancient mirror been solved by the other party?


    It''s impossible!


    More than a dozen human shaped demons, unless the existence of cloak demons takes it seriously, how can they not be easily wiped out.


    This time, although the face in the ancient mirror became more blurred and distorted, it clearly spit out a word: "hurry..."


    "Yes!" the cloak demon quickly agreed, and then flew to the palace together with other demons in Hanchuan demon palace.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also found that the situation was wrong.


    More than a dozen human demons who had just been killed by him were hanged and destroyed by him, but they didn''t disappear as imagined!


    Shua Shua!


    They turned into black lights and flew to some part of the vine.


    "Younger martial brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    Murphy and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu come to meet Chu Yan.


    "Go and have a look?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Hmm!" Murphy and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu nodded and agreed.


    They knew very well that they could not survive in this mysterious and strange palace alone.


    The only hope is Chu Yan!


    Only with Chu Yan''s protection can we survive and retreat!


    It can be said that their current situation is very extreme.


    Or follow Chu Yan and fight in and out of Xiantao Valley, not only survive, but even get a good fortune and go to a higher level in the future.


    Or leave independently, but it is very likely to fall here. Both flesh and blood and spirits will disappear one after another, and the soul will be terrified!


    After experiencing many things, they simply chose the former without thinking much.


    Follow Chu Yan, but they may fall. With their strength, they will definitely die in Xiantao valley.


    Therefore, it is obvious how to choose.


    Chu Yan tracks the black light with Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    They went all the way down to the root of the vine.


    Chu Yan motioned Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu to take it easy.


    It gave him a strange feeling that if he acted rashly, there would be danger.


    Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu didn''t dare to mess around, and carefully threw their divine consciousness to the root of the vine.


    It doesn''t look good. They were scared when they threw their divine knowledge spin!


    At the root of the vine, there is a pot the size of a house!


    Its shape is strange, as if it is imprisoning something.


    There are demons all around, and countless demon souls condense here and become a huge octopus full of tentacles!


    Each tentacle is covered with bloodshot eyeballs.


    When the divine consciousness of Chu Yan and others approached the moment, these congested eyeballs turned to the hiding place of Chu Yan and others at the same time!


    "Bad!" Murphy said secretly, but Chu Yan''s action was a step faster. Before these octopus tentacles came, he retreated with Murphy and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Boom, boom!


    The next moment, Chu Yan just said that their place had been blown to pieces by tentacles.


    Even the space was blasted out of cracks, which stunned Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu!


    If they resist such a great power, won''t they die no more?


    "Don''t fight with it for the time being." Chu Yan is worried that Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu can''t stop the octopus''s attack.


    This octopus is so weird that even Chu Yan is not sure he can kill it easily.


    Therefore, Chu Yan can only protect Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, and fight and retreat.


    Although the tentacles that have just been transformed are still less powerful than the tentacles of the octopus itself, it is difficult to chase Chu Yan and others.


    "It seems that this octopus can only be fixed below and can''t move?" Murphy secretly rejoiced that Chu Yan was careful and didn''t break into the octopus''s range of activities, otherwise it would be very difficult to retreat.


    At this time, another group arrived.


    They are the demons of Hanchuan demon palace.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect that you were ruining our good deeds!"


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in. Today, you must have no return!"


    "You have touched the things of our Hanchuan demon palace. You are doomed to ten deaths and no life!"


    Many demons in Hanchuan demon palace recognized that this was the human friar they wanted to kill, and immediately shouted at Chu Yan and others.


    They were very angry. They had determined that this thing was in the bag of Hanchuan demon palace. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and Chu Yan took advantage of it.


    "You must compensate us with your lives!"


    The big demons of Hanchuan demon Palace are eager to try, so they will kill Chu Yan to vent their hatred.


    However, before the big demon of Hanchuan demon palace attacked Chu Yan, the tentacles of the octopus had been killed.


    It treated the big demons of Hanchuan demon palace as enemies.

 Chapter 2468

    "What''s the matter?" the big demons of Hanchuan demon palace were stunned.


    The cloak demon just wanted to ask Gu Jing, but the tentacles of the octopus had been killed.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Octopus not only has many tentacles, but also has great power. Even the cloak demon should be afraid, not to mention other demons in Hanchuan demon palace.


    Although they urged cultivation and kept avoiding the attack of octopus tentacles, it was a pity that they came too naive and too close to octopus. Now they want to escape, but it''s a little late!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Fight and retreat!"


    "My lord... WOW!"


    Octopus is fierce, and the big demons of Hanchuan demon palace fall one after another.


    Although they are strong, but octopus is stronger, and vaguely, there is an invisible suppression against them.


    In the face of enemies of this degree, it is often only a slow beat that is fatal enough.


    The big demon who just gave a wow was rolled up by the tentacle, and the blood spirits and spirits were sucked dry. The eyes of the tentacle were congested again and became more huge and expanded.


    Crackling!


    Two more monsters in the cold river demon palace were smashed by tentacles, their flesh and blood were absorbed instantly, and their spirits were refined all at once.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The eyeballs on the tentacles seem to contain different magic powers. Even if the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace have good strength, they are just unable to defeat four hands with their fists. They have just displayed a magic power confrontation. There are dozens of hundreds of eyeballs on the tentacles, releasing a considerable number of magic powers to kill, and there is no room to fight back.


    In an instant, the big demons of Hanchuan demon palace have fallen more than half.


    The cloak demon was besieged by hundreds of tentacles. Even if it was as strong as him, it felt incomparable pressure and could only fight and retreat.


    In this way, the ancient mirror was hit and fell into the demon sealing pot below.


    Soon, inside the demon pot, there was a black fog steaming up.


    These dark mist give people a mysterious and strange feeling.


    Gradually, the fog condensed into a face above the octopus.


    This face is still blurred and distorted, but it is much more flexible than when it was in the ancient mirror.


    This made the cloak demon''s heart sink involuntarily!


    He respected himself as a big demon. He couldn''t see the strangeness inside. Then he shouted in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? It''s different from what he said!"


    Facing the question of the cloak demon, his face slowly turned to his direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Different from what was agreed?"


    "Fool, don''t you see that you''re just a pawn of mine?"


    The face replied grimly, the cloak demon.


    "What? Chess piece, are you using our Hanchuan demon palace?"


    Many big demons in Hanchuan demon palace were furious.


    How dare you use their Hanchuan demon palace? I''m really impatient!


    "Younger martial brother Chu." Murphy looked at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Chu Yan also heard about Hanchuan demon palace.


    It is a demon clan force that does all kinds of evil.


    No matter whether the cold river demon palace is used or how, anyway, the dog bites the dog''s mouth and they are happy to see its success.


    "It''s your honor to be used by me! When I was in my heyday, even the six saints of Xiantao were my chess pieces. It''s still the case that you dominate the territory. Your cold Sichuan demon palace is a fart!"


    His face seemed to be holding the winning ticket. He said slowly: "it''s too easy for me to cheat. You believe me in a few words and bring me here. I really thank you for your cold Sichuan demon palace."


    "Are you..." the cloak demon seemed to think of something, and his face changed in an instant.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid enough. Yes, I am the ancient blood demon in the story." his face said with a smile: "What''s the matter with your Hanchuan demon palace? I just made up a story and said that I was the disciple of the six saints of Xiantao. Because the six saints of Xiantao were bewitched by demons, they made a big mistake and killed our disciples together. As the chief disciple of the six saints of Xiantao, I had the strongest strength and good luck. I survived by luck."


    "But because I am very weak, I can only hide in the ancient mirror, but I have mastered the mystery of Xiantao valley. As long as you bring me here, I can naturally get all the things left by the six saints of Xiantao in the past, and I just need to take the opportunity to reshape my body." the face said, laughing, "This is a good thing. I''m just looking for a master to cooperate. It''s a good thing to make a profit without losing. Why I''m looking for you Hanchuan demon palace? It''s because you''re easy to cheat, that''s all!"


    "What? He is the ancient blood demon?" as soon as he said this, both Chu Yan and others and the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace changed greatly.


    Only because the six saints of Xiantao fell, it was because one of the six saints of Xiantao was bewitched by the ancient blood demon.


    Although he knows his way back, it''s too late. He can only exhaust the life of the six saints of Xiantao and forcibly seal the demon.


    Now, this face in the ancient mirror is the ancient blood demon... Hanchuan demon palace made a big mistake!


    "To tell you the truth, what stayed in the ancient mirror was just a wisp of divine spirit temporarily differentiated by me at that time. It''s not surprising that I was annihilated between heaven and earth. I met your Hanchuan demon palace. You were so stupid and arrogant that you brought me back to Xiantao valley." the smile on your face grew stronger and stronger, "In a word, in order to show my gratitude to you, when I completely unlock the seal, let''s be one!"


    "Two in one?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu asked subconsciously, "how to be two in one?"


    "Of course, it''s in the way of a full meal, ha ha!" the ancient blood demon laughed, the momentum expanded, the vines cracked, and the whole palace became shaky.


    Chu Yan wants to leave with Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, but he is a little late. His retreat has been sealed by the ancient blood demon.


    The ancient blood demon has been sealed for many years. Even if the seal is released, it will be in an extremely weak state and need to eat a strong blood spirit.


    Chu Yan and others will become every evasion and retreat after the recovery of ancient blood demons. At least one big demon will fall in Hanchuan demon palace. After three times, five times and two, their number is not necessarily better than Chu Yan and others.

 Chapter 2469

    The vines continued to collapse, and a lot of blood and gas rushed out from the inside out.


    The rolling blood gas converges into an endless sea of blood.


    In this sea of blood, a huge terrorist giant, tens of thousands of feet tall, is collapsing!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The horror giant roared and raised his hands and feet, and one blood color runes appeared by themselves. When destroying the space and erasing the avenue, as if between the thoughts of the horror giant, the whole heaven and earth would overturn, disappear and sink into the blood color.


    The most terrible thing is that Murphy felt that while fearing the giant''s action, the blood gas in her body couldn''t help boiling with it!


    In other words, even if Murphy doesn''t do anything, they can''t escape death as long as they stay near the terrible giant and wait until their blood gas transpiration.


    At this time, six hundred foot tall skeletons fell from the sea of blood and were fragmented.


    The ancient blood demon glanced and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, the six saints of Xiantao, the six masters of the realm, who would have thought that you would end up like this after all ages? In the past, you were not in high spirits and wanted to block the last way of my recovery? Now!"


    Between the words, the ancient blood demon stepped on and exploded six skeletons!


    Boom, boom!


    Since then, the six saints of Xiantao have been completely wiped out, and even the dust has not fallen.


    The ancient blood demon who frustrated the six skeletons seemed to think of something and sighed: "I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t destroy your skeletons. After resurrection, I should make your skeletons into my wine cup and my urinal to vent my hatred!"


    Seeing this, I realized that the ancient blood demon not only had amazing strength, but also was extremely crazy. A big demon in Hanchuan demon palace immediately gave up the struggle and begged.


    "I beg the blood demon to let me go. I''m willing to put my horse in front of you!"


    "After the resurrection of the blood demon lord, you must need someone to help? You know the strength of our Hanchuan demon palace. As long as we are given a chance to live, we will repay the blood Demon Lord a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    "If the blood demon lord can save my life, I am willing to follow the blood Demon Lord forever and become your most loyal servant!"


    "I have mastered several treasure house locations of Hanchuan demon palace. I should be able to offer my modest strength for the blood demon to dominate the world."


    These big demons of Hanchuan demon palace have completely lost their former prestige and dignity. Now they just want to live.


    As long as the archaic blood demon is willing to save their lives, the big demons of Hanchuan demon Palace are willing to do anything.


    "Ha ha!" seeing here, the ancient blood demon laughed.


    He has been dormant in the cold river demon palace for a long time. He knows very well what strength and pride these big demons in the cold river demon palace have!


    At ordinary times, the big demons of Hanchuan demon palace dominate the future fate of weak friars or weak monsters.


    Between their thoughts, they can control each other''s life and death, and decide whether their next moment is an abyss, irreparable, or leave a cheap life after enduring endless humiliation!


    Now, this kind of thing happened to these big demons in Hanchuan demon palace, which made the archaic blood demons who knew the daily style of big demons feel very interesting.


    At this time, the cloak demon stood up and denounced the demons of Hanchuan demon Palace: "waste, all waste! What if he is an ancient blood demon? It''s not good to use our Hanchuan demon palace and humiliate our Hanchuan demon palace so much! However, you are groveling and begging for mercy!"


    "Oh?" the ancient blood demon looked over and looked at the cloak demon.


    He knew that the cloak demon was the No. 1 big man in Hanchuan demon palace, otherwise he would not let the cloak demon take full charge of the trip.


    However, the ancient blood demon didn''t feel much about the cloak demon.


    Because the cloak demon was too conceited, he took the ghost of the ancient blood demon as a tool to achieve his goal before reaching Xiantao valley.


    The dormancy of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens before was just enough. Now the Taigu blood demon is about to fully recover. He dares to jump like this. He doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "If you don''t bow down and beg for mercy, what do you want?" the ancient blood demon asked with a smile, "even the six saints of Xiantao didn''t completely erase me. The most is to seal and imprison me. What can you do?"


    The cloak demon was furious.


    He is different from other demons in Hanchuan demon palace. He knows very well that up to now, the possibility of life is very low.


    It''s not that the ancient blood demon really doesn''t need his subordinates, but that the ancient blood demon will recover completely later and must eat a lot of fresh blood and meat to make up for the losses imprisoned here these years.


    Of course, this meal can''t even drink poison to quench thirst. It''s just to restore the ancient blood demon to a little state, and then it''s convenient to hunt more monks and big demons.


    When his state is completely stabilized and he is less eager to eat fresh flesh and blood, he will really consider gathering his subordinates and helpers.


    Before that, whatever the ancient blood demon saw could only be his food, that''s all!


    Therefore, the cloak demon has no idea of surrender. He wants to try and win a chance of life!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the next moment, the cloak demon turned into thousands, and countless dark shadows flashed in the palace. It was impossible to distinguish what was true, what was false, what was virtual and what was real!


    However, the ancient blood demon didn''t even look at it and hit a direction.


    Boom!


    With a roar, countless flesh and blood splashed, and then the dark shadows in the field were eliminated.


    He killed the body of the cloak demon with one blow!


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    Because Chu Yan also recognized that the cloak demon was probably the guy who attacked them in the void channel!


    Such a powerful existence can''t resist the attack of the ancient blood demon. No wonder the six saints of Xiantao paid a huge price and reluctantly sealed the ancient blood demon instead of killing it!


    Seeing this, the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace were so frightened that they lost three souls and seven souls, which was better than that the big demons in cloaks were killed by the second, so how many lives did they have to survive!


    The intention of the ancient blood demon was exposed, and he didn''t pretend. His idea turned, and the endless sea of blood would devour everyone.


    Gollum!


    The big demon of Hanchuan demon palace and Murphy sank in the sea of blood. The strength of the terrible giant became stronger and stronger, and their bodies became clearer and more obvious.


    Until the whole Xiantao valley was filled with blood.


    Boom, boom!


    Finally, the palace could not bear it and collapsed directly. Before, the sea of blood turned into huge blood flowers.


    The ancient blood demon is about to be reborn here!

 Chapter 2470

    Blood colored flowers are beating like a heart, expanding and growing, and their breath is also more and more terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, what should I do?" Murphy asked with a bitter smile.


    She always believed in Chu Yan.


    Similarly, Chu Yan has created miracles again and again.


    But this time the situation is different.


    The opponent is the archaic blood demon that the six saints of Xiantao in the past could not completely wipe out!


    As strong as the six saints of Xiantao, the existence of the six masters can only seal this ancient blood demon.


    It is self-evident whether it is powerful or not.


    Even if Chu Yan is powerful and powerful, he can''t win such a number one person.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. He was thinking about how to break the game.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, which undoubtedly represents helplessness.


    Also, as strong as Chu Yan, you can deal with one or even six dominant environments. Why can''t terror exist?


    This is not elder Wanheng!


    It is also different from Chen Feng and Tianji men who were previously killed by Chu Yan.


    "However, if you can die with elder martial sister Mo and elder martial brother Chu, you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu smiled reluctantly.


    At this time, with the constant agitation of the bloody flower, it expanded to the extreme, and it was like a god egg with cracks.


    Click, click!


    There were more and more cracks, and finally, while countless blood colored lights gushed out, a shadow with dark red color slowly appeared.


    Murphy, they recognized that this was what the former horror giant looked like after shrinking.


    This is the terrible existence that the ancient blood demon, even the six saints of Xiantao, can''t erase!


    "Finally back..." Taigu blood demon said to himself, "where will the devil be!"


    Then he took a deep breath and blew it out suddenly.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Where this breath passed, it recalled a little spirituality hidden in the sea of blood and outlined one mysterious Rune after another.


    Then, the mysterious Rune and blood merged and evolved into a demon soldier and general.


    In an instant, there were millions of magic troops in the field!


    This can make Murphy, Xie Qingyu and all the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace look silly!


    What are these means?


    Murphy and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu looked at each other and smiled. They all saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    In such a situation, I''m afraid they can only be saved by resurrection and rebirth of the six saints of Xiantao.


    However, the six saints of Xiantao, the six strong masters of the environment, were also frustrated by the ancient blood demon.


    In other words, today they are really buried here, ten dead and no life.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the ancient blood demon breathed again.


    This breath was very strange and shocked everyone''s mind at once.


    Whether it is the big demons of the guarded Hanchuan demon palace, or the Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu who were caught off guard, they all turned their eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Hey hey, it''s time for dinner again." the ancient blood demon smiled and turned his eyes, and suddenly locked Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Excellent female nun has always been the favorite meal of the demon family, even his ancient blood demon is no exception.


    However, when the ancient blood demon was about to catch Mo Feifei and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, a series of sword lights suddenly burst into bloom and burst out towards the direction of the ancient blood demon!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sword lights lit up the heavens and evolved into a majestic sword array that could cut off reincarnation and Yin and Yang, which directly exploded on the ancient blood demon.


    "Well..." the body of the ancient blood demon trembled slightly and his face sank, "there is still a fish that has escaped the net?"


    You know, the big demons in Hanchuan demon palace were suppressed by him, and the other kids in Nirvana were all right?


    "Eh?" suddenly, he found the ancient blood demon of Chu Yan along the direction of the sword light, and was stunned again.


    Because the nirvana IMP in his mouth is actually just a real fairyland friar.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''ve been sleeping for many years. The weather has changed outside, and there are such people..." the ancient blood demon smiled and said to himself, "no, it can''t keep you! I''ll eat you and make a good tonic!"


    "You need to have this ability!" Chu Yan sneered.


    "You are not even nirvana. Do you really think you can get me?" the ancient blood demon glanced at Chu Yan and said faintly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sea of blood, which had become calm, suddenly turned up again.


    Blood waves are surging, manifesting terrible blood giants one after another.


    "Sword six moves!"


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!"


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!"


    Chu Yan kept using his magic power, but he couldn''t break the blood wave.


    Several terrible giants rushed to Chu Yan one after another. At the moment of approaching, they turned into an endless sea of blood. Unexpectedly, they directly suppressed him under the sea of blood and coerced him.


    Chu Yan fought back decisively. However, he tried one magic power after another, one method after another, and could not break the sea of blood.


    "Genius has emerged since ancient times, but there are few who can dominate the territory. In other words, the so-called genius is just so, that is, the blood spirit is more delicious than other monks." the ancient blood demon was elated and intended to fight back against his favorite son of heaven a moment ago, The next moment has been restrained by the sea of blood and can only be reduced to his own food. This contrast is really wonderful. He enjoys this feeling very much.


    However, the smile of the ancient blood demon suddenly froze.


    Only because the sea of blood that originally coerced Chu Yan dissipated without warning.


    The sea of blood was not broken, not broken. It was so melted that the snow melted, just like the snow met the noon sun. This is an absolute restraint and a natural erasure!


    "You, this..." looking at Chu Yan, the ancient blood demon looked stunned.


    Chu Yan is still Chu Yan, but the momentum of the whole person has become different.


    Now Chu Yan is filled with Taigu, reckless wilderness and terror, which makes Taigu blood demons scared.


    "Playing tricks!" the archaic blood demon burst out, and the moment his hands were folded, the blood sea behind suddenly evolved into a bloody God of war!


    It is even ten times more ferocious than the terrible giant that first manifested!


    He didn''t want this delicious meal. His instinct told him to kill Chu Yan immediately while he was now!


    However, before the bloody God of war approached Chu Yan, it had disappeared, just like the sea of blood that had just coerced Chu Yan.


    The ancient blood demon was shocked and angry: "what''s the matter? How can it be so evil?"


    At this time, Chu Yan looked up and showed his completely dark, white eyes, with a trace of mockery: "you... This... Mole ants..."

 Chapter 2471

    "Mole ants? How dare you say I''m mole ants!" hearing the words, the ancient blood demon was shocked and angry, and at the same time, there was a sense of shivering.


    The last time I had this feeling, I don''t know how many years ago.


    At that time, the ancient blood demon was still very weak, but now he has become so strong that the six saints of Xiantao can not be wiped out.


    However, Chu Yan dared to call the Taigu blood demon a mole ant, and the Taigu blood demon has a sense that he is really a mole ant in front of Chu Yan, which is wrong!


    "Play tricks! Kill you now!" the ancient blood demon took a deep breath, and the endless blood light quickly gathered in his mouth.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    At the next moment, a huge blood dragon with a million miles flew out of the mouth of the ancient blood demon.


    Time is stagnant because of the blood light dragon, and space will be shattered by the blood light dragon. The whole palace seems to rise up because of the blood light dragon!


    Taigu blood demon is determined to erase Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan remained silent despite the momentum of the blood light dragon.


    Facing the so-called blood light dragon, Chu Yan just raised his hand gently.


    Poof!


    The blood dragon is just like a bubble, and then it burst together, and the half body of Archaean blood monster.


    "Eh?" the ancient blood demon looked at his incomplete self with a dull look, and the blood sea below suddenly rolled up.


    Countless blood surged up and irrigated the wound of the ancient blood demon to make him recover as before.


    Nevertheless, the face of the ancient blood demon was still ugly.


    If Chu Yan just hit himself completely, does he have no chance to reply?


    As soon as I thought of this, the ancient blood demon became more and more afraid.


    Realizing that he was afraid of Chu Yan, Taigu blood demon was very angry.


    Did he endure for many years just to be a grandson?


    What''s more, the ancient blood demon knows very well that there are no good men and women who can practice at this level. Today, it is destined to be either you or me!


    In that case, he also doesn''t need to look forward and backward so much!


    "I don''t care who you are. I will kill you today!" the ancient blood demon was awe inspiring.


    An ancient mirror was summoned by the ancient blood demon out of thin air, in which countless dark figures emerged.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Buzzing, these figures come out of the ancient mirror and turn emptiness into reality.


    In an instant, it is the evolution of tens of thousands of human monsters!


    The strength of each statue is stronger than those sent to attack Chu Yan before.


    Now there are tens of thousands!


    Such a large army, even a sect gate, will be pushed horizontally and razed to the ground.


    On the sea of blood, heaven and earth appeared continuously, and a round of blood moon was condensed and hung in the air.


    Shua Shua!


    Then, the blood moon cracked, and there were blood colored eyeballs with faint light. Wherever it was watched, even a nothingness would not bear its eyes, and then burst.


    If ordinary nirvana is watched, it will only explode on the spot and destroy both form and spirit!


    Clang clang!


    Then, an ancient blood demon holding all kinds of magic weapons appeared one by one.


    Some of them are young, some are old, some are still wet, some are over half a century... They are ancient blood demons from different times.


    Some of them come from the past and some from the future. Focusing on the present, they broke through the imprisonment of the five elements, crossed the long river of years and projected into the world!


    The ancient blood demons looked indifferent and raised magic weapons they had seen, such as divine sword, sword and spear. Now they appear in the world again in an extremely special way.


    "Kill!" the word "kill" fell, and tens of thousands of human demons, blood moon eyeballs and ancient blood demons from the past and the future were attacked together.


    It broke through the sky and nothingness. The heaven and earth became unstable and collapsed at any time because of the arrival of countless ancient blood demons in the past and future.


    Finally, countless magical powers added the body of Chu Yan, and the extreme roar even slowed down the time, resulting in a moment of complete silence!


    Boom!


    The roar flooded the palace. At the same time, a black hole appeared in Chu Yan''s position. Even the void was completely blown up!


    At the end of the attack, the breath of the archaic blood demon suddenly withered a lot.


    However, the archaic blood demon raised his mouth and showed a satisfied smile: "this card was originally reserved for the enemy at the dominant level. After all, I''m not in a state. If I meet some guys who have stood at the peak of the dominant territory, I''m really afraid. I didn''t expect it to be used with you, boy, even if you die, you''re also proud!"


    However, the smile of the ancient blood demon soon froze.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan, who should have died, appeared unharmed.


    He said faintly, "mole... Ant..."


    After the words, Chu Yan stepped out, raised his hand and grabbed the face door of the ancient blood demon.


    This grasp is like a moment and an eternity. The ancient blood demon can''t hide at all!


    Boom!


    The head of the ancient blood demon exploded, but his voice still echoed in the palace: "ha ha ha, this can''t kill me!"


    Without a word, Chu Yan tore up the body of the ancient blood demon and turned it into a pile of meat sauce.


    So far, the ancient blood demon felt a little wrong. However, there was no way out: "weak, you are very weak! This means can''t kill me!"


    Chu Yan was still silent, but this time, a bloody virtual shadow of the millstone appeared around his body and began to refine the ancient blood demon.


    Feeling the annihilation power of this terror, the ancient blood demon was finally afraid. As soon as his eyes turned, he made a decision: "stop, sir! If you have something to say, you and I may not be able to cooperate. At your and my level, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies!"


    "At the beginning, I controlled one of the six saints of Xiantao. I was very aware of the many resources they left here in the past."


    "I don''t know why you are like this, but you also need to recover. If you have the resources left by the six saints of Xiantao, it''s not easy to catch?"


    "As long as you and I step back, we can have a happy ending!"


    The ancient blood demon knew the truth that there was no wood to burn in the green mountain.


    When he was dormant, didn''t he wait for the same opportunity?


    Now just do it again, without any psychological resistance.


    Chu Yan ignored and still refined the ancient blood demon.


    As the millstone rotates, great power rolls in.


    The ancient blood demon tried his best to struggle against it, but it was in vain and was soon wiped out.


    After thoroughly refining and absorbing the ancient blood demon, the black in Chu Yan''s eyes faded and said to himself, "now I can probably try to impact nirvana."

 Chapter 2472

    It seems that there is only a wall between the nine realms of fairyland and nirvana. In fact, heaven is different.


    It is not surprising that some friars have not been able to cross the threshold of nirvana for thousands of years because of insufficient information.


    As strong as Chu Yan, after advancing to the Ninth level of true fairyland, he failed to impact Nirvana immediately for two years.


    Even this time to explore Xiantao Valley, Chu Yan also regarded it as accumulating strength and didn''t expect to become fat in one bite.


    Unexpectedly, an ancient blood demon was killed on the way.


    The other party''s blood is as vast as a sea. Even if he is not at the peak, he still fills the deficiency of Chu Yan in one breath and makes him reach the door of nirvana.


    At this point, he really wants to thank the ancient blood demon and become a stepping stone for his impact on nirvana.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much. He worked hard and attacked the door of Nirvana through this force.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan''s robbery was different from the past.


    Although in the past, Chu Yan was only an advanced small realm, it triggered frightening movements in the world.


    However, the momentum of this impact on nirvana is a hundred times, a thousand times!


    As soon as he began to rob, the whole palace became shaky.


    You know, just now, the ancient blood demon has made repeated moves, and the palace is still as motionless as a mountain under the impact of Cambrian.


    Now the disaster of Chu Yan has made the palace unstable and there are signs of collapse. It can be seen how terrible the disaster of Chu Yan is.


    Thousands of miles of huge sky thunder constantly turned into various colors, representing different destructive forces.


    If an ordinary friar meets me, he must shout my life.


    After all, the friars in the real fairyland have limited means. The sky thunder that changes all kinds of destructive power is enough to destroy all the friars'' magic weapons.


    Whether it is blood or spirit, it will be annihilated and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention, the emptiness in this area appeared strange scenes after Chu Yan began to cross the robbery.


    The original nothingness seems to have become a mirror, which reflects fuzzy figures who do not know which world they exist in.


    They are all looking at Chu Yan and feel that this son is delicious. They explore their hands one after another and want to catch it across endless time and space.


    Even if you harvest an arm and a leg, it''s not worth the trip.


    The earth fire surged, broke through the residual power of the six saints of Xiantao and went straight to Chu Yan.


    For a moment, Xiantao valley became a purgatory. All the monsters around fled and ran. Those who failed to leave in time were wiped out by Tianlei, swallowed up by earth fire, or destroyed by a palm that didn''t know where they came from.


    Chu Yan stood still, and his breath kept rising and becoming stronger.


    At this moment, he was a treasure and solemn, like the darling of heaven and earth. He was favored by God and loved by the avenue. How many disasters hit him, but the part resisted by Chu Yan was inexplicably eliminated, as if he was unwilling to let Chu Yan bear too much, which is really unimaginable.


    It should be noted that people who can dominate the environment and even higher existence may not have such treatment.


    Time didn''t know how long it had passed. When Chu Yan opened his eyes, he was already a monk in Nirvana.


    Different from the usual advanced stage, Chu Yan has transformed from a true fairyland into a nirvana, which is ten times or a hundred times stronger. However, the signs revealed are not mountains or dew. For example, his divine consciousness can easily cover hundreds of thousands of miles, but he does not show such power on his own as before.


    Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    "Nirvana, Nirvana rebirth at the same time, completely return to nature?" when thinking about this, Chu Yan suddenly felt that the nirvana of Yang Feng and elder Wanheng was really too bad. Their so-called Nirvana had only appearance, not enough charm!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt the constant impact of the divine light in the sea. He immediately looked at the life soul seed in the sea.


    In Chu Yan''s understanding of the sea, among the life soul seeds like the Milky way, three lights suddenly lit up and burst out an indescribable strong light.


    The bright light lit up the whole sea of Chu Yan, like three more hot suns.


    In the endless light, the posture of the three life soul seeds changed gradually.


    One is filled with endless vitality, like a towering tree rising from the ground; A strange place full of indescribable and unknown ways, as if it connected a certain time and space; One is full of killing and cutting, and infinite war spirit. God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, and those who block me die. I am invincible!


    A moment later, the three life soul seeds immediately turned into three shining life souls, revealing their complete posture.


    The three souls are a lotus, a door and a white tiger.


    Chu Yan understood the meaning of these three souls.


    Lotus is the demon monk''s blood lotus absorbed a long time ago. The portal represents the gate of hell. The white tiger is the blood essence of the white tiger. Now it has become his soul.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    In the new floor of Guixu tower, there is a colorful stone the size of a table.


    This is the soul stone!


    Chu Yan reached out and touched.


    Just touching the life soul Yuan Stone, it flew into the sea of knowledge of Chu Yan by itself, and kept rotating around the three life souls.


    With the life soul Yuan Stone turning again and again, it was like a grindstone sharpening a sword, and the light of the three life souls became brighter and brighter.


    Until later, the three life souls were extremely bright, and the life soul Yuan Stone didn''t stand still.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was very satisfied and withdrew from Guixu tower to return to reality.


    Chu Yan spread out his divine sense and looked for it for a while. He soon found the unconscious Mo Feifei, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, and the silver haired young senior brother Dong!


    Especially senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was directly hit and flew at that time, and his breath was depressed. Chu Yan thought he had fallen unfortunately. After all, there was a chaotic war later, and he didn''t expect to survive like this.


    However, as a fellow martial brother, Chu Yan naturally could not expect the silver haired young martial brother Dong to die.


    What''s more, the young senior brother Dong with silver hair has no bad problems except being a little tough. He is willing to take the initiative to resist danger and can afford to be called a senior brother along the way.


    Later, Chu Yan woke up the silver haired young senior brother Dong, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and Mo Feifei.


    "Hmm..." the young senior brother Dong with silver hair, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and Mo Feifei only felt a warm force pouring into their bodies, so they woke up slowly.


    "Eh? Chu Yan?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu..."


    "Younger martial brother Chu."


    Silver haired young senior brother Dong, lovely girl Xie Qingyu and Mo Feifei looked at Chu Yan and were confused.


    In the blink of an eye, all three of them were in a sudden, and their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 2473

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right," Chu Yan said.


    "Nothing? The ancient blood demon just left?" Murphy recalled everything before coma and asked hesitantly.


    "I guess so, otherwise we could not survive," echoed senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to be safe!" said the lovely girl Xie Qingyu suddenly.


    "What? Do you still expect me to die?" senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, couldn''t cry or laugh. "However, if my elders hadn''t given me a treasure to protect me at an emergency, I''m afraid I would have died!"


    After that, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, took out a simple jade talisman. At this time, the jade talisman had been fragmented and had no spirit.


    "In that case, let''s leave quickly, otherwise the ancient blood demon will find that we are not dead, so it will be dangerous!" Murphy said solemnly.


    After seeing that the ancient blood demon slaughtered all the demons in Hanchuan demon palace like killing chickens and dogs, Murphy had no intention to resist at all.


    You know, many big demons in Hanchuan demon palace, carrying one out at random, may destroy them. Now, like chicks, they are crushed and wiped out by archaic blood demons.


    Murphy could not help shivering and shivering all over just thinking about it.


    Not only her, but also the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and the young senior brother Dong with silver hair are also worried. They want to leave this place of right and wrong quickly and dare not stay for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, don''t be so anxious." Chu Yan explained, "the ancient blood demon has died. There is no other danger here for the time being. It''s rare to come. We might as well search and retreat."


    "What? The ancient blood demon is dead?" the three people were shocked. The lovely girl Xie Qingyu also found that Chu Yan''s breath was not vulgar, which was the same Nirvana as them.


    "Chu, elder martial brother Chu, have you reached Nirvana?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was surprised.


    "Well, after the death of the ancient blood demon, I broke through the trend and became a monk in Nirvana." Chu Yan nodded to release the breath of nirvana.


    Hearing this, whether it''s silver haired young elder martial brother Dong, or lovely girl Xie Qingyu, or Mo Feifei, they are all numb and just feel the buzz of melon seeds in their heads.


    What''s going on?


    They haven''t been in a coma for long, have they?


    Why did the ancient blood demon die and Chu Yan break through into Nirvana?


    The three of them look at me and I look at you. They all think it''s not true enough.


    However, they know very well that now they are alive, which is the best proof!


    If the ancient blood demon didn''t die, they couldn''t survive by chance.


    "Junior brother Chu, thank you!" Murphy took a deep breath and thanked Chu Yan.


    The silver haired young elder martial brother Dong and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu are also full of gratitude.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, let''s see. The ancient blood demon has to deal with not only you, but us. I''m just out of self-protection." Chu Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Murphy nodded slightly, but did not ask Chu Yan how to kill the ancient blood demon.


    Because the terror of the ancient blood demon can be seen clearly. Chu Yan must have used some means to press the bottom of the box. These can''t be disclosed casually. They are naturally knowledgeable and don''t ask more.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you are already a monk in Nirvana. After returning to Shenwu sect, you can be promoted to the same core disciple as us!" said the lovely girl Xie Qingyu excitedly.


    "Core disciple?" Chu Yan thought.


    Different identities represent different status and treatment in Shenwu sect.


    If Chu Yan was the core disciple at that time, even if it was only nirvana, it is estimated that elder Wanheng did not dare to start at will.


    After all, the status of core disciples is here, which can''t be easily handled by elders Wanheng and others.


    "Yes, in our Shenwu sect, Nirvana has one, two and three disciples. They are core disciples and one of the backbone of the sect." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu nodded.


    Chu Yan asked a few more questions about the core disciples until Murphy and the three of them recovered a lot.


    Among them, many Tiancai and Dibao found before were destroyed by the ancient blood demon, and Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Finally, they stood in front of the demon pot at the bottom of the vine.


    Different from the scene of evil spirit at that time, now the demon pot has no evil spirit. It has something to do with the escape of the ancient blood demon and the obliteration of Chu Yan.


    "Although it''s not as good as it used to be, as the treasure of the six saints of Xiantao to seal the ancient blood demon, you can still exchange a lot of rewards when you bring it back to the sect!" senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, saw the value of the demon pot at a glance.


    Chu Yan had nothing to do with his suggestion.


    When you come, you can''t go home empty handed.


    However, just in case, after putting away the demon pot, Chu Yan and others immediately took the palace magic power of silver haired young senior brother Dong and set off to return to Shenwu sect.


    I had a safe trip here. Three months later, the four people successfully mortgaged shenwuzong.


    Murphy couldn''t help sighing when she thought that there were more than ten people when she went, and now only four people came back alive.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you go to promote the disciple level first, and the three of us take the demon pot to receive the reward." Murphy suggested.


    "Good." Chu Yan couldn''t help it.


    A moment later, in the hall, Chu Yan explained his intention to the elder in charge of the disciple''s level, and the other party couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chu Yan killed Wan Heng elder in Nirvana by leaping the ranks with the cultivation of the six levels of true fairyland. He can still remember this event.


    Now only in the past two years, Chu Yan has become a monk in Nirvana?


    Although surprised, Chu Yan''s cultivation breath is an absolute nirvana. No doubt, according to the rules, it can really raise the disciple level to the core disciple.


    However, without waiting for the elder to speak, a nearby core disciple immediately said, "are you Chu Yan? When you killed elder Wanheng two years ago, you were only the sixth weight of the real fairyland. Now more than two years later, you have become a monk in Nirvana. This speed of cultivation is a little strange?"


    "In my opinion, Chu Yan, you must have practiced some kind of magic skill. You have become a monk in Nirvana in less than three years. Such a scum is not qualified to become a core disciple, or even stay in our Shenwu sect!" the core disciple became more and more excited and approached Chu Yan step by step.


    There was a lot of noise here, which immediately attracted other Shenwu sect disciples to watch.


    "What happened?"


    "Eh? Is this Chu Yan? Is Chu Ning opposite him?"


    "Why is Chu Yan here? Is it because he is already a monk in Nirvana?"


    "Hiss... Is this breakthrough too fast?"

 Chapter 2474

    Many of the disciples of Shenwu sect who gathered around said everything.


    In their words, Chu Yan also knew that Chu Ning, the core disciple who suddenly obstructed him, was a triple monk in Nirvana.


    As for why Chu Ning was so, it is very likely that it is related to the Wanheng elder killed by Chu Yan.


    As the core disciple of the triple nirvana, Chu Ning has great authority in Shenwu sect.


    He had close contacts with elder Wanheng in private, plotting the interests of the sect, and even gossip. In fact, their relationship was unclear.


    However, Chu Yan''s killing of elder Wanheng damaged Chu Ning''s interests, which made Chu Ning not angry.


    Today, I happened to meet Chu Yan, so I directly put on a hat to practice magic skills. Even if Chu Yan is safe in the end, I have to disgust Chu Yan.


    Not to mention, even if Chu Yan is promoted to Nirvana, it is still one of Nirvana, and Chu Ning is a monk of nirvana.


    After nirvana, there is a big gap between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan could kill Wan Heng, the double elder of Nirvana, but he could not deal with Chu Ning, the triple elder of nirvana.


    In other words, Chu Ning finds fault today. Chu Yan can only stand it, otherwise he will be beaten.


    "I see." Chu Yan knew it clearly in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface.


    "Chu Yan, have you practiced magic skills? I think it''s clear if you go to the penalty hall!" a pair of small eyes on Chu Ning''s big face narrowed. "Everyone is a fellow martial brother. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan smiled: "with your doubt, you want me to go to the penalty hall. Chu Ning, who are you?"


    Chu Ning suddenly turned blue.


    Chu Yan called him by his name. He didn''t even have a sentence, elder martial brother. He''s not ready to give himself face at all!


    "Ha ha, I said Chu Yan is not a soft persimmon. Chu Ning is going to kick the iron plate today!"


    "I think they''ll do it. Chu Ning is so happy. Chu Yan lost his face and won''t let Chu Yan spit blood three liters. This scene can''t be found."


    "However, Chu Yan is at best the first level of Nirvana, and Chu Ning is the third level of nirvana. Even if Chu Yan killed the second level elder Wanheng, it has something to do with elder Wanheng''s carelessness in belittling the enemy. Chu Ning will not leave such a flaw to Chu Yan."


    A crowd of disciples of the Shenwu sect, who gathered around, pointed out the country and inspired the writing. Most of them thought that Chu Yanzhen would be unhappy if he started with Chu Ning.


    Not to mention Chu Ning, among the core disciples of Shenwu sect, is famous for his caution and cunning. Moreover, the gap between nirvana is a world, but it is not so easy to cross.


    What they thought was exactly what Chu Ning thought.


    Therefore, Chu Ning was not ready to give Chu Yan a chance to guard against it. He stepped out one step, divided it into several, and killed Chu Yan.


    This is a magical power that Chu Ning got by chance in the past. Several parts are Chu Ning, regardless of you and me, true or false!


    The strength of this magical power is that Chu Ning can be integrated at any time to improve his combat effectiveness to the peak.


    If the two sides were close to each other, they would be suppressed by Chu Ning before they could respond to which was true and which was false.


    Unfortunately, Chu Ning met Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan just smiled at Chu Ning''s magic power: "a small skill of carving insects."


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s eyebrows were shining.


    Since there are several Chu Ning, we should suppress them all!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light spewed out and pierced the figures close to Chu Yan in one breath.


    Poop poop!


    Several Chu Ning were cut by the sword light and vomited blood one after another. They suddenly became one. With the accumulation of injuries, the damage they received doubled.


    "Chu Ning, your nirvana is only so triple!" Chu Yan said faintly.


    "Chu Yan, you..." Chu Ning''s face sank. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a lotus repressing him from top to bottom!


    This is the lotus life soul of Chu Yan. It looks holy and flawless, but it falls on Chu Ning''s head, which is as heavy as a thousand Jun, like continuous mountains and rivers falling on his shoulder.


    After a while, Chu Ning''s breathing became urgent.


    Seeing here, the disciples of Shenwu sect who were still thinking of watching the play turned pale.


    This Chu speech is too strong, isn''t it?


    Although no one thought that Chu Yan still created a miracle today and could kill Chu Ning, no one thought of this rolling defeat of Chu Ning.


    "Well, this is not a place for you to fool around." the elder on one side spoke slowly.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound and directly took back the lotus life soul.


    Chu Ning was angry, but he became the king and defeated the enemy. He took the initiative to pick things and was suppressed by Chu Yan. He had no light on his face, and it was not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so he immediately withdrew.


    With Chu Ning''s lesson, Chu Yan unimpeded raised the level of disciples and has become a registered core disciple.


    After all, Chu Yan also didn''t stay much. He went directly to meet Murphy and them.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, when we came here, I heard that you just made a noise again?" Murphy asked with a smile.


    "A little thing is not worth mentioning." Chu Yan replied.


    Chu Ning couldn''t even catch his move. This is the triple nirvana. Now the triple nirvana is too worthless.


    Therefore, it is right to say that what has just happened will only be trivial.


    Mo Feifei, who knew the strength of Chu Yan, laughed but didn''t speak.


    I think, soon the whole people of Shenwu sect will clearly realize the weight of the name Chu Yan.


    "This is the natural material and earth treasure you got." Murphy showed what shenwuzong sent just after handing in the demon pot.


    In fact, if we really want to follow the process, the reward may not be distributed so quickly.


    However, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, has a relationship with the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and has a background. It saves some cumbersome steps.


    "Nine Yin dark fire crystal, refining blood and gold, three life and three destruction lightning wood... Are all good things." Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, we have discussed. If it weren''t for you this time, we would never return, so 70% of the reward belongs to you, and the remaining 30% belongs to us." Murphy said the distribution plan they had just discussed.


    For this result, the silver haired young senior brother Dong and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu have no objection. After all, it''s good to hold Chu Yan''s thigh and pick up a life. It''s good to get a 10% reward for nothing.


    Chu Yan did not refuse, nodded and accepted.


    After the distribution, several people dissolved in situ, and Chu Yan returned to his planet.


    However, Chu Yan had just returned. Before long, several core disciples of Nirvana came to the door.


    "Are you Chu Yan? Come with me, Feng Tianhou wants to see you!"

 Chapter 2475

    "Seal the heavenly Marquis?" Chu Yan was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t know what seal the heavenly marquis."


    "Don''t you know the Duke of heaven?" a tall man, led by several people, smiled. "It''s said that you Chu said you have extraordinary talent and are a genius of heaven, but now it seems that you don''t even know the Duke of heaven. I don''t think so!"


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at them and was leaving.


    Seeing this, the tall man was stunned at first, and then his face sank: "Chu Yan, stop! Didn''t you say that Feng Tianhou wanted to see you? What are you going to go?"


    "I don''t know any Feng Tianhou. If you want to see me, you can let him visit me here." Chu Yan said without delay.


    "Bold! Chu Yan, how dare you disrespect Feng Tianhou!"


    "You can let bygones be bygones if you go to see feng Tianhou with us right now."


    "It''s rare that Feng Tianhou wants to see you and appreciate your strength. Don''t toast or punish!"


    "We know that you killed elder Wanheng and defeated Chu Ning, a triple nirvana, but I can tell you that this kind of waste can beat 100, 1000, 10000 of them!"


    "You''ve suppressed three or two kittens and dogs. There''s nothing to be proud of!"


    Several core disciples of Nirvana were annoyed to see that Chu Yan was rude to Feng Tianhou and that Feng Tianhou had to visit Chu Yan in person. They thought that Chu Yan had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!


    You know, even the Presbyterian Council should give Feng Tianhou enough dignity. What is his Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan sneered, ready to ignore it and leave.


    "Chu Yan, do you want to go? Have you asked us?" Chu Yan ignored it again and again, and finally angered people. They shot one after another and wanted to suppress Chu Yan together.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and the center of his eyebrows was in full bloom.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In the blink of an eye, several core disciples of Nirvana have been hit by Chu Yan and spit blood again and again.


    Seeing this, they could not help but look frightened.


    Before, they thought Chu Yan defeated Chu Ning because Chu Ning was careless and despised the enemy. Now it seems that Chu Yan was too strong and crushed Chu Ning!


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as they thought of this, they looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t dare to stay long and quickly withdrew.


    Chu Yan watched them leave coldly and didn''t continue to fight.


    Although the other party is unpleasant, shenwuzong has shenwuzong rules. If you kill yourself, it is estimated that the penalty hall will come to the door soon.


    For the sake of a few minions, I can''t do this.


    However, to Chu Yan''s surprise, after a while, Murphy also came.


    "Elder martial sister mo." Chu Yan asked with a smile, "I don''t know what brings you here."


    He remembered that they had just finished distributing rewards. Let''s go home happily.


    "What''s the wind? The seal of fengtianhou!" Murphy said angrily. "I heard that fengtianhou sent someone to look for you on my way back, so I came here. What''s the matter? Haven''t they come yet?"


    "They? Have gone." Chu Yan replied.


    "Already gone?" Murphy was stunned and said, "younger martial brother Chu, tell me what happened."


    Chu Yan said what had just happened.


    "I never thought that Feng Tianhou really sent someone to find you!" Murphy was shocked.


    She was not so surprised that Chu Yan defeated several subordinates of Feng Tianhou.


    She knew the strength of Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, is it wonderful to seal the Marquis?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s more than amazing!" Murphy said seriously: "fengtianhou is a Tianzong Wizard of our Shenwu sect. It''s not too famous to say it''s like thunder. You don''t know fengtianhou at all. This is a strange place!"


    "You know, in our Shenwu sect, the first, second and third aspects of Nirvana belong to the core disciples! The fourth, fifth and sixth aspects are true disciples! As for the seventh, eighth and ninth aspects, once the cultivation reaches this level, the sect will not restrict them in the name of disciples. Fengtian Hou is the existence of the ninth aspect of Nirvana!"


    "When he was in the real fairyland, he killed more than one enemy in Nirvana and killed countless demon families, so that the demon family would hear the word" seal the heavenly Marquis "and flee. In the past, he fought with the talents of the ancient country. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people could not open it. Until the talents of the ancient country were scared, he would take the initiative to withdraw from the range of ten thousand miles in this life and this world, where there is a seal the heavenly marquis."


    "Even the Presbyterian Council of zongmen has given fengtianhou enough respect and is willing to make an exception for fengtianhou. It can be seen how terrible fengtianhou is... ER!"


    Murphy said with a sudden tone, and then became strange.


    "Wait, have Chu Yan done these things?" Murphy recalled a little and looked at Chu Yan more strangely.


    Because she remembered correctly, Chu Yan did the same thing that Feng Tianhou had done, and still had it!


    For example, this time he killed the Taigu blood demon in Xiantao valley. Even if Chu Yan probably had the help of external forces, Murphy still felt that this was not an opponent who could be killed simply.


    After all, the six saints of Xiantao and the six masters could only seal the ancient blood demon.


    However, the ancient blood demon was killed by Chu Yan!


    Murphy doesn''t think it can be done easily.


    "In a word, now younger martial brother Chu, you offended fengtianhou. After all, you should be careful. After all, you have wiped fengtianhou''s face. I don''t know how he will retaliate." Mo Feifei reminded Chu Yan.


    Even though Chu Yan has infinite potential, it is still a state of Nirvana, and the sealing of heaven is a state of Nirvana!


    Chu Yan didn''t think so. Mo Feifei knew the character of the younger martial brother Chu and left without much advice.


    The next time, Chu Yan stayed on his planet to practice, and the LORD was sharpening his soul.


    Chu Yan knew that the three souls in the sea, lotus, white tiger and the gate of hell, were not mortals.


    From time to time, it fades its holiness and manifests a shining giant blood lotus; Sometimes it becomes the gate of hell, filled with strange and gloomy horror; From time to time, it evolved into a white tiger, shaking the earth and the earth. The war intention of killing spread like a tide, and even affected Chu Yan.


    This makes Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea a mess.


    However, Chu Yan was fearless and devoted himself to sharpening his three souls.


    Time is in a hurry. One blink is two years.


    On this day, Chu Yan woke up from his cultivation because of the movement of the identity jade card.


    Chu Yan''s identity jade card shows a message that the Xuantian list competition will be carried out in three months.

 Chapter 2476

    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately got up and left the pass.


    When Chu Yan arrived at the place marked at the end of the message, the person who sent the message had already waited here.


    He is the silver haired young senior brother Dong who explored Xiantao Valley two years ago!


    Although the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong was arrogant and rebellious when we first met, Chu Yan also knew that the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong was fair and willing to stand up in times of danger.


    After they experienced life and death together, they always had a friendship. When they said goodbye, they left their contact information.


    "Elder martial brother Dong." Chu Yan came forward to greet him.


    "Junior brother Chu, sit down." the silver haired young senior brother Dong, who had prepared xianniang Xianzhen, motioned that Chu Yan didn''t need to be so formal and chatted while sitting.


    Chu Yan was also impolite and took a seat directly.


    When Chu Yan sat down, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, poured him wine with a smile and said, "it seems that younger martial brother Chu has become stronger in one or two years. He is worthy of the talent of our Shenwu sect. No wonder he has not granted the Marquis of heaven."


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Dong, you also know about fengtianhou?" Chu Yan asked in surprise.


    "It seems that younger martial sister Murphy told you about the power of sealing the Marquis, younger martial brother Chu, you still don''t know the seriousness of the matter." silver haired young martial brother Dong smiled, "but anyway, you really have the capital to seal the marquis."


    "Speaking of it, the xuantianbang competition I''m going to talk about this time has something to do with the marquis." senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, seemed to think of something and said.


    "Is it the Marquis of heaven again?" Chu Yan felt that the Marquis of heaven seemed haunted.


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, smiled and went straight to the theme: "Xuantian list is a sect competition held by Shenwu sect every ten years. Only disciples who have reached Nirvana can participate."


    "Because the friars of the seventh, eighth and ninth levels of Nirvana are not disciples, they will not participate." silver haired young senior brother Dong further explained, "that''s right. The disciples of the sect who participated in the Xuantian list competition have the highest accomplishments, but the sixth level of Nirvana, which is the top."


    "Here, younger martial brother Chu, this is the final ranking of all previous Xuantian lists." while talking, the silver haired young martial brother Dong, who did his homework in advance, took out one thing and projected some data in the air while it was shining.


    Chu Yan saw ten lines at a glance and suddenly narrowed his eyes: "eh? This is..."


    He fixed his eyes on the location, and the name of the Marquis appeared three times.


    This Feng Tianhou has been the first in the competition of Xuantian list for three consecutive times!


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, looked at it and said, "that''s why I just said that fengtianhou and I have something to do with the Xuantian list competition. Fengtianhou once won the first place in the Xuantian list for three times in a row with an invincible posture. Later, he didn''t feel interesting and didn''t continue to participate."


    "At that time, it was only the triple state of Nirvana!" the silver haired young elder martial brother Dong looked a little dignified.


    "Is Nirvana triple?" Chu Yan thought.


    Relying on nirvana to win the first place in a Xuantian list competition is rare, but it is obviously an exaggeration to say it is impossible.


    After all, Shenwu sect is full of talents, amazing talents and gorgeous people. It''s no wonder that there are one or two peerless demons occasionally.


    In addition, it is entirely possible that some senior brothers and sisters who have five or six levels of Nirvana lost Jingzhou carelessly and were granted the first place.


    However, one is luck, the second is coincidence, so what about three times?


    It can''t be the five and six senior brothers and sisters in Nirvana. Are they careless every time?


    If not, it can only be that Fengtian Hou is really strong and terrible!


    "When he first took part in the competition of Xuantian list, Feng Tianhou was mediocre at first. In the final decisive battle, he rose up and beat his senior brothers and sisters for many years to win the first place."


    "The second Xuantian list competition, with the experience and lessons of the last time, many fellow disciples took the lead in encircling and suppressing Fengtian Hou, regardless of who won the championship. This time, Fengtian Hou Lianzhuang could not be allowed. As a result, Fengtian Hou killed God and Buddha all the way. He defended his title first with an invincible posture."


    "By the time of the third Xuantian list competition, Fengtian Marquis was only the triple of Nirvana, but his fame was too great. Many disciples of more Buddhist families who did not participate in the Xuantian list participated in the five and six of nirvana. It can be said that the strong are like clouds. Someone counted at that time that the number of the six of Nirvana doubled as the sum of the previous two Xuantian list competitions! So, Everyone thinks Feng Tianhou can''t win the championship. "


    The tone of the young senior brother Dong with silver hair was abrupt and heavy: "unexpectedly, Feng Tianhou defeated all of them and killed some senior brothers and sisters. He even knelt down and begged for mercy! After this time, Feng Tianhou felt that the Xuantian list was boring and did not continue to participate."


    "I have some real skills." Chu Yan nodded.


    He didn''t look down on Fengtian Hou, because he won the first place in Xuantian list three times in a row in Shenwu sect, which is as strong as clouds. He is by no means mortal.


    Senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was speechless for a while.


    Is this just some real skill?


    You know, at that time, Feng Tianhou was called the monster among the demons. The monster among the monsters was frightening. The defeated generals retreated from him and even stopped the children''s cry at night!


    It can be seen whether it is powerful and terrible.


    Later, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, explained some key points of Xuantian list, and then separated from Chu Yan.


    Time flies, another three months!


    In the past three months, Chu Yan has been practicing. He didn''t leave the customs until the day when the xuantianbang competition began and went to the competition venue.


    Xuantianbang is a once-in-a-decade event of Shenwu sect. In addition to the core disciples of the first, second and third levels of Nirvana, as well as the true disciples of the fourth, fifth and sixth levels, many true fairyland disciples came to watch.


    Looking at the past, there were so many people, so many and strong breath. Even if they had taken the initiative to restrain their breath, there were still waves of terrible waves, as if they were going to collapse the sky and suppress the earth.


    After Chu Yan arrived at the scene, he took the lead in gathering with acquaintances such as silver haired young elder martial brother Dong.


    Suddenly, bursts of screams came from the distance.


    Chu Yan and others looked along the crowd and found that the figure appeared far out of the sky and was stepping into the air.


    This man has a sword eyebrow and stars, a dignified appearance, and a gentle smile on his mouth, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    However, if you spread your divine knowledge and peep out to peep at this figure, you will feel that you are watched and pinched by countless gods and demons, which is very terrible.

 Chapter 2477

    Although it will not destroy the divine consciousness from the search, it is indispensable to punish and admonish a little and hurt a lot.


    Therefore, there was a series of screams and ups and downs in the field.


    Obviously, they are all the disciples of the Shenwu sect who spy on the young man''s Secret loss.


    "Seal the sky!" the silver haired young senior brother Dong couldn''t help breathing.


    "He is the Marquis of heaven?" Chu Yan gazed at the visitor with interest.


    Feng Tianhou seems to be stepping in the air. In fact, when he takes every step, he has the power of heaven and earth. The five elements of heaven and earth are independently condensed under his feet, becoming his stepping stone, and then paving a road that has never been before!


    Seeing here, all the disciples of Shenwu sect have a mind... God''s favorite!


    Feng Tianhou is the beloved of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the seal of heaven? It''s too terrible!"


    "This man is still Nirvana... I thought he was promoted to dominate the nirvana."


    "Feng Tianhou is too powerful and too evil. It is estimated that dominating the territory has long been in his bag. The rest is just a matter of time."


    "Such people are rare in millions of years. Unexpectedly, they appear here in our Shenwu sect. They can''t lift their heads for an era!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect are all marveling at Feng Tianhou.


    Among the people''s exclamations, Feng Tianhou arrived at the scene.


    Facing the crowd, Feng Tianhou turned his palm and summoned a golden scroll.


    He smiled and said, "I will read out the rules for you in this Xuantian list competition."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people were shocked again!


    Most of the people gathered here are old people of Shenwu sect.


    They even experienced more than one Xuantian list competition.


    Therefore, they are very clear about what it means to be appointed by the zongmen to read out the rules of the Xuantian list competition!


    "This represents the attitude of the Pope. The future of Fengtian Hou is unlimited!"


    "It seems that zongmen will be completely bound with fengtianhou in advance."


    "Yes, in fact, although there are not many strong people in Nirvana, there are also many, but zongmen chose to seal the heavenly Marquis, which can be seen from his attitude."


    When the disciples of Shenwu sect who knew the meaning well looked at Feng Tianhou again, their eyes had changed, as if they were looking at the characters of the Presbyterian Church.


    Feng Tianhou could see what they were thinking, but his smile was still on the surface. He slowly unfolded the golden scroll and read out the competition rules of Xuantian list.


    Chu Yan didn''t think much, but focused on remembering the competition rules of Xuantian list.


    This time, the competition venue of Xuantian billboard is set as a ring.


    On the periphery of this ring, it is divided into six ancient cities.


    All disciples participating in the xuantianbang competition will be randomly assigned to one of the ancient cities after the xuantianbang competition begins.


    There are twenty treasures in each ancient city.


    At the end of the ten day competition, disciples with treasures can enter the inner ring and advance to the next round of competition, while others will be eliminated directly.


    In addition, when the treasure is obtained by the Shenwu disciples participating in the competition, a light column will be emitted into the sky every two hours to indicate the location of the treasure.


    Hearing the speech, many Shenwu sect disciples who were preparing to participate in the Xuantian list competition turned pale and talked one after another.


    "In this way, there must be constant fighting."


    "Yes, it''s hard to qualify for promotion once and for all."


    "This time, the competition of Xuantian list is more intense than before."


    When everyone sighed, Feng Tianhou smiled and said, "however, as long as the time to carry the treasure reaches an hour, you will be rewarded. The longer the time, the richer the reward."


    This brightened the eyes of the Shenwu sect disciples who were just complaining!


    According to the Xuantian list competition rules read out by Feng Tianhou, his position was revealed only two hours ago, but he can be rewarded if he carries the treasure for an hour.


    In other words, as long as you fight, you can get at least two rewards. The longer the time, the richer!


    Now, I''m afraid I''m going to break my head and bleed blood.


    After all, who is the core disciple and true disciple participating in the Xuantian list competition, does not have some ambition?


    Now zongmen make rules like this to ask them not to hide their clumsiness and keep their hands, so as to directly show their real strength.


    This is what shenwuzong wants to see.


    "There are only 20 treasures in each ancient city... Younger martial brother Chu, if you and I are lucky to be in an ancient city, if possible, you have to pull elder martial brother me. There will be a good reward at that time." silver haired young martial brother Dong smiled bitterly at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    In fact, he felt that with the skill of silver haired young senior brother Dong, as long as his luck was not too bad, there was still a chance to advance to the next round.


    After all, there are 20 places in each ancient city. It''s not so little to say more or less.


    Of course, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, didn''t want to rely entirely on hugging Chu Yan''s thigh to advance, but just add an additional insurance.


    One sixth chance, he may not be divided into an ancient city with Chu Yan.


    When Feng Tianhou reads out the rules, he enters the preparation stage.


    A huge hourglass flew into the sky. When it finished counting down, it was time for this Xuantian list to officially open.


    Time was in a hurry. When the hourglass counted down, Chu Yan only felt a burst of power wrapped him and then directly transmitted him to another place.


    "This is... Ghost ancient place?" Chu Yan looked around and said to himself.


    At the moment they entered here, they had received some hints, such as which of the six ancient cities and some characteristics.


    In the vision of Chu Yan, the ghost ancient place is filled with mist in all directions. Not to mention the eyes, when the divine consciousness meets them, there will be a sense of obstruction, which is difficult to penetrate. The monk''s invincible divine consciousness is thus limited.


    As for the ground under your feet, it is more like a shallow swamp, cold everywhere.


    This is a kind of icy cold penetrating the soul, which can paralyze the monk''s perception. Over time, it may be frozen unconsciously and fall into danger.


    In addition, Chu Yan also found that ghosts appear here from time to time, which is one of the biggest characteristics of the ghost ancient place. They have strong hostility to monks and have a certain wisdom.


    This means that the Shenwu sect disciples participating in the Xuantian list competition should not only fight with each other, but also beware of ghost attacks.


    Soon after, the ghost ancient place suddenly became powerful.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan looked up and found that there were twenty pillars of light rising into the sky.


    Obviously, these are the twenty treasures related to promotion qualification in the ghost ancient environment.

 Chapter 2478

    Not only that, Chu Yan also found that, but where the light column lit up, bursts of roar broke out directly.


    Fire and thunder interweave, sword light appears, as if cutting space and Avenue, heaven and earth are collapsing, and the five elements are annihilating!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan thought about it. Instead of rushing to fight, he sat cross legged and meditated in situ.


    Among the Shenwu sect, after all the Shenwu sect disciples participating in the Xuantian list competition were sent in, a light curtain appeared in the sky immediately.


    In this light curtain, the scenes in each ancient city are presented.


    Looking at the dangerous situation of ancient cities, everyone was tongue tied.


    "I''ll go. This ancient city is very dangerous. If you want to compete with the same door, you have to be on guard against all kinds of dangers from all directions!"


    "These are natural traps. Even if friars in Nirvana accidentally fall into them, they are estimated to be doomed. It''s really terrible."


    "Every ancient city is very dangerous. Entering under nirvana is no different from taking the initiative to die!"


    Everyone is shocked by the environment of the six ancient cities. No wonder xuantianbang needs Nirvana cultivation to participate. It turned out to be so difficult!


    "I don''t know if Feng Tianhou has a promising rising star in this Xuantian list competition?" suddenly, a woman in White asked Feng Tianhou.


    Her breath is extremely not weak. She is actually an eight fold cultivation in Nirvana. She is a powerful person who can''t be treated as a disciple like Fengtian Hou.


    For the question of the woman in white, Feng Tianhou smiled and said, "Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju, Wang Fang..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people couldn''t help discussing it.


    "Guo Zhenlin, is he the person who has been promoted to the sixth level of nirvana in recent years? His talent is really high and his strength is really strong!"


    "Zhao Tianju has been the sixth weight of nirvana for some years. Even if he really won the first place in the Xuantian list, it doesn''t seem too strange."


    "Although Wang Fang has just been promoted to the sixth level of Nirvana this year, he has an excellent relationship with Feng Tianhou. He gets the guidance and gifts of Feng Tianhou privately. It can be said that he has no weakness except that the time to become the sixth level of nirvana is too short."


    Seeing this, Feng Tianhou said with a smile: "in fact, the rules of this Xuantian list competition have been slightly changed, which has improved the difficulty of promotion and the rewards. Another reason is to select potential disciples and go to Longyuan at that time."


    "Long yuan!" the disciples of Shenwu sect were shocked at first, and then showed envy one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, what is Longyuan?" a young girl who has been worshipping Shenwu sect for a short time asked the next elder martial brother.


    Originally, this fellow senior brother was too lazy to talk to others, but when he saw that he was a very lovely new junior sister, he immediately explained with a smile: "Longyuan is the place where the Dragon returns to the ruins. When the dragon family feels that their longevity is not much, they will take the initiative to go to Longyuan and wait until the time comes. Therefore, Longyuan is dangerous, but there are countless opportunities. If they can get a small claw, they can soar to the sky. Even if they take this opportunity to become the master of the territory, it is not uncommon!"


    "How amazing!" the girl was surprised and felt more and more that it was a right decision to worship Shenwu sect.


    In the ghost ancient place, the Shenwu sect disciples who participated in the Xuantian list competition continued to fight and fight.


    After all, you can get a reward only if you carry the treasure for one hour. You can only expose the position after carrying it for at least two hours. If you are careful enough, you can get two rewards at the end of the guarantee, which makes them how not to be excited and how not to fight for it.


    Crackling!


    A terrible wave hit, and a figure was drowned by the sword light. It seemed that the form and spirit were destroyed and the bones were gone. At that time, some of the really worried fairyland disciples looked unbearable.


    This Xuantian list competition is too cruel, isn''t it?


    Moreover, it seems that a large number of Shenwu sect disciples were killed.


    This kind of loss, even Shenwu sect, can''t be intact. Is it true that it will hurt your muscles and bones for a Xuantian list competition?


    As if he felt the doubts of some Shenwu disciples, Feng Tianhou explained: "although the process of participating in the Xuantian list competition is dangerous, there will be no fear of life."


    Upon hearing this, many Shenwu sect disciples immediately looked over and wanted to see what was going on.


    "At the moment of receiving a fatal blow, the killed disciples will be sheltered by the bottom array of the venue and transmitted directly. Although injuries are inevitable, they will not fall." Feng Tianhou said with a smile.


    It was immediately clear to everyone that some Shenwu sect disciples who wanted to show their kindness to Fengtian Hou immediately seized the opportunity to flatter.


    "We shenwuzong have too many talents and too few setbacks. We can grow only if we experience more setbacks!"


    "Feng Tianhou broke his heart for the younger martial brothers and sisters. Such a good elder martial brother is rare in the world!"


    "Feng Tianhou is regarded as a genius among geniuses. Naturally, he has a different consciousness from ordinary people. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but so it is!"


    It has to be said that these people''s boasting is stereotyped, but the smile around Feng Tianhou''s mouth is more brilliant involuntarily, which is obviously very useful.


    "In fact, the characteristics of the six ancient cities are different, and the difficulty is somewhat different." Feng Tianhou, who was in a good mood, decided to say more.


    Sure enough, the present Shenwu disciples immediately pricked up their ears to listen to his explanation.


    In the introduction of fengtianhou, each of the six ancient cities has distinctive characteristics.


    Some people have been frozen for thousands of years and are permeated with the cold of freezing the soul all the time. Once they enter, the first thing to pay attention to is whether they will be inadvertently frozen into ice sculptures. Otherwise, it will be too late to realize this.


    Some are directly the endless deep sea. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up by some sea people and become a delicious meal in your stomach.


    Some are disciples with weak divine sense in the vast universe. I''m afraid it''s not surprising that they can''t find their way around.


    Others are in a huge graveyard, where there are floating dead spirits and creatures that can be resurrected at any time. It''s very terrible.


    "However, compared with the ghost ancient place, the difficulty of these ancient cities is still a little less. Because there are many powerful and terrible demons in the ghost ancient place, even with the strength of true disciples, they may fall at any time." Feng Tianhou said with assurance, "therefore, I think the ghost ancient place is the most difficult level in the six ancient cities."


    People suddenly realized.


    Even Fengtian Hou felt that the ghost ancient environment was the most difficult and the most difficult level. The degree of danger was self-evident.


    I just don''t know who is so lucky to be transmitted to the ghost ancient land.

 Chapter 2479

    "In today''s ghost ancient place, there are also some people I value." Feng Tianhou casually pointed out these people: "Li Ziping, Qi Hongquan, Fang Shuo... And Feng can''t stop."


    "Li Ziping can be called a genius in our Shenwu sect, and he belongs to a hard cultivator. In addition to cultivation, he still cultivates. His strength is very terrible. There must be one of him for promotion."


    "Qi Hongquan''s male and female faces, some say that yin and Yang coexist, true or false, no one knows, but this man has surpassed his level and defeated several true disciples. His record is amazing, and his promotion is a certainty."


    "Fang Shuo had the name of Tianjiao before he worshipped our Shenwu sect. After becoming a true disciple, the name of Tianjiao became louder. This time he was promoted to the inner ring, there is no problem."


    "And Feng Bu! He is Feng Tianhou''s cousin. He has a close relationship, and his talent can''t be weak. Moreover, there are countless magic weapons and powers under the care of Feng Tianhou''s famous cousin. He definitely belongs to dimension reduction attack when fighting with other fellow disciples."


    Everyone was in agreement with Feng Tianhou. They felt that these people mentioned by Feng Tianhou would be promoted.


    At this time, it happened that the light curtain caught the endless scene.


    At this time, Feng stopped near a pool and was surrounded by dozens of terrible demons.


    The devil''s breath is not weak, and they have not weak wisdom. They seem to stand at random, but in fact they block all the retreat.


    Surrounded by them, it is ten dead and lifeless.


    Other disciples of Shenwu sect have been changed. I''m afraid I have to be ready to leave.


    However, Feng was not afraid. His five fingers slowly opened, and there were a trace of wisps of aura on his fingertips, which penetrated out, covering the scope of the pool with a lightning speed.


    With his five fingers shining and grasping hard, a light net woven by him flashed.


    This optical net has covered thousands of miles, and this area has become something in his bag!


    In an instant, heaven and earth are reversing and then reversing. The five elements are also annihilating and reborn again and again. They are all ups and downs due to an idea that is sealed for thousands of miles!


    This is a marvelous magic power, given by the Marquis of heaven!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At the same time, the heads of demons flew into the air like chopping melons and vegetables, and then rolled like a ball.


    All this comes and goes quickly. The electro-optic flint room is over.


    If the ground were not full of devil''s bodies, I''m afraid the audience would mistakenly think that what was just an illusion.


    "This......" everyone was stunned.


    The means of sealing off is too mysterious, isn''t it?


    If they don''t stop fighting, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    "Also, it''s terrible that Fengbu controls the range of thousands of miles just in an instant. Is it really the six fold Nirvana?" someone couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Tianhou smiled: "he is not the sixth level of Nirvana, but just promoted to the fifth level of nirvana."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    Or is the nirvana quintuple so sharp and terrible? Once you are promoted to the nirvana quintuple, how can you get it?


    Meanwhile, Chu Yan is still meditating.


    No one knows what he is doing, but because the location is secret and there is no magic weapon to fly to this area, although many Shenwu disciples have been eliminated so far, Chu Yan has always been in peace.


    Chu Yan was as quiet as a mountain.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure flew over.


    "Hmm?" the passer-by friar found Chu Yan meditating below.


    Although he and Chu Yan have no grievances or enemies, and even don''t know Chu Yan, everyone is here in the ghost ancient place, so they are their competitors.


    One more potential enemy, then one less chance of promotion!


    Therefore, killing Chu Yan is the best policy!


    After thinking about it, the passer-by friar made a decisive move.


    In his opinion, this boy must be a fool to meditate. He was so unprepared that he didn''t summon magic weapons for protection or expand his divine consciousness. Is this not death or something?


    However, when he was close to Chu Yan, he only felt a slap raised and fell on his face.


    Pop.


    With such a slap, passers-by friars have been transported outside the ghost ancient environment and directly eliminated.


    A slap just made him suffer a fatal attack!


    Until he was sent out of the ghost ancient place, the passer-by friar remained motionless. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    He just saw Chu Yan, who had been meditating, slapped himself and gave himself a big mouth. The strength was not even strong. Why was it transmitted?


    Could it be that the just slap contained the power to destroy his form and spirit?


    Impossible!


    The qualification competition for the promotion of the six ancient cities continues.


    As the most difficult level, ghost ancient environment has a very high elimination rate and a distinctive style.


    Or it''s a reward for trying to carry magic weapons. If you really can''t beat it, you can directly hand over the magic weapons and run away, leaving the green mountain without worrying about firewood. As long as you look for opportunities and get the magic weapons back, you can get another reward.


    Or it''s playing Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches, waiting for the last moment.


    Chu Yan is not.


    He seems to be meditating and recuperating. In fact, he is quietly understanding the array at the bottom of the ghost ancient environment.


    This array is very mysterious. It is the powerful arrangement of Shenwu sect. It is very profound.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t understand it directly, so he opened the way of wisdom.


    At the next moment, the array suddenly turned into countless complex array patterns.


    The number is as vast as the starry sky, and many array patterns will evolve into stars, bright moon, hot sun, and even magical gestures such as real dragon and unicorn.


    If it were not for the wise way, Chu Yan might not have made much progress if he sat here for a year.


    However, with the way of wisdom, everything is very different.


    The selection time of the six ancient cities is ten days.


    A blink of an eye, a full seven days have passed, and in three days, the 20 people who entered the inner ring will be officially expelled from the corner.


    With the blessing of the road of wisdom, Chu Yan''s understanding of the underlying array became more and more profound.


    He stretched out his fingers, and the aura condensed out the Tao array pattern at his fingertips, in which the power of destruction was condensed.


    At this point, Chu Yan finally ended his meditation. He decided to try his new power.


    The ancient haunt is so big that it cannot be described. Even though Chu Yan was promoted to Nirvana, his divine consciousness changed again and became more powerful and majestic, he still failed to cover it in an instant.


    Not only is the ancient ghost land vast, but also the mysterious and unpredictable ancient ghost land.

 Chapter 2480

    Suddenly, a dilapidated city appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The city is towering and tall. It doesn''t look like the residence of ordinary Terrans, but more like the territory of giants. Both the city wall and the gate well illustrate its uniqueness.


    In addition, the area of dilapidated cities is huge. It is said to be a city, but it is almost equivalent to a small country of human race.


    What really brightened Chu Yan''s eyes was this dilapidated city filled with magic. In the fog, there were faces and howls, as if venting all kinds of unwillingness and resentment before death.


    Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and arranged the array, and then pressed down at will.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the whole city suddenly fell apart in the constant roar!


    A demon wants to escape in all directions. However, he is imprisoned by some unknown way. He can only be drowned by the terrible force of the array, directly erased, or evaporated in situ. What''s more, he is crushed into a little energy and belongs to heaven and earth.


    In a word, in the blink of an eye, the ruined city and many demons were erased by Chu Yan, as if they had never appeared.


    Chu Yan didn''t leave immediately, but felt the residual power of this force carefully and thought about how to find out and make up for deficiencies and do better.


    In the distance, several figures appeared slowly.


    The first person, male and female, is full of Yang and Yin. At first glance, it can''t tell whether it''s male or female!


    This person is Qi Hongquan, one of the few people who are expected to break through in the ghost ancient environment.


    "Eh? This seems to be Chu Yan!" suddenly someone recognized the figure hanging in the air in front. He didn''t know what he was doing. It belongs to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan?" Qi Hongquan said to himself.


    Two years ago, Chu Yan was promoted to the core disciple and defeated Chu Ning, the triple disciple of Nirvana, with the strength of nirvana. He attracted the attention of Feng Tianhou and wanted to use it for himself.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn''t know what to do. He not only refused Feng Tianhou''s invitation, but also made rude remarks, and even hurt the person who went to invite him.


    Although Feng Tianhou laughed it off at that time, Qi Hongquan knew very well that this Chu Yan made Feng Tianhou lose face. Even if Chu Yan joined Feng Tianhou''s command later, this account must be settled and returned.


    In that case, why not take advantage of Qi Hongquan for this opportunity?


    He doesn''t like Chu Ning, who spends his time piling up his own waste. Qi Hongquan is the son of tomorrow that even Feng Tianhou is very optimistic about!


    Thinking, Qi Hongquan immediately set off and flew to the position of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s divine consciousness expanded and felt someone coming, but he didn''t care.


    If he passed by, Chu Yan wouldn''t bother to answer. Anyway, the requirement for promotion to the inner ring is not to defeat many disciples and kill many friars, but to completely master a magic weapon before the end of time.


    However, if you take the initiative to find fault, Chu Yan will deal with it together.


    He realized for many days, but he didn''t exercise his muscles and bones well. It''s rare to have a sandbag sent to the door, so he can''t waste it in vain.


    "Are you Chu Yan?" Qi Hongquan and his companions looked down at Chu Yan.


    In this regard, Chu Yan didn''t look at each other. He continued to think about how to be better and stronger.


    "Hum! Chu Yan, now that we''ve found you, even if you pretend to be deaf and dumb, you can''t escape the disaster. If you know the truth, now quit the Xuantian list competition, and then take the initiative to find Feng Tianhou to kowtow and apologize for thousands of years, then you can still let you go. If you still refuse... Hei hei!" Qi Hongquan smiled and said: "Then shenwuzong has no place for you in the world! I hope you know better, but don''t give face again and again!"


    The words fell, and Chu Yan finally took back his eyes from the ruined ancient city where the traces were erased.


    The friar who first found Chu Yan thought that Chu Yan asked for forgiveness and advice. Then he came forward and wanted to win the first prize: "Hey, Chu Yan, you..."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan clapped several palms without saying a word.


    Bang bang!


    These palms didn''t even fall directly in front of them, but they crossed the endless void, wiped out the five elements, reversed heaven and earth, and forcibly flew these people thousands of miles away.


    Then the strong light flashed and was directly transmitted out of the ghost ancient environment.


    Qi Hongquan was stunned at this scene.


    What just happened?


    Why did some of his companions, after being slapped by Chu Yan, directly send them out of the ghost ancient place?


    Could it be that Chu Yan''s simple slap contained unspeakable invincible power and wiped out several of his companions at once?


    "Impossible!" Qi Hongquan suddenly denied the idea.


    This kind of thing, even the triple nirvana, he can''t do. Chu Yan, how can he have such strength!


    "Chu Yan, die for me!" Qi Hongquan raised his hand to show his magic power. A looming portal appeared behind him. In contrast, there was the portal behind Chu Yan.


    Unlike the white door behind Qi Hongquan, the door behind Chu Yan is black.


    His is the door of life, Chu said is the door of death!


    When the door is open and the door is clear, the essence of life will be picked up by the dead door and feedback to the gate.


    Although he won''t kill Chu Yan at once, he can make Chu Yan lose half of his life and let himself fish!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t even look at the dead door behind him. He raised his hand directly and punched back.


    Boom!


    The death gate was destroyed by Chu Yan''s fist. At the same time, the life gate was annihilated, and Qi Hongquan''s breath suddenly faded.


    "What, what!" Qi Hongquan was stunned.


    The door of life and the door of death, except Qi Hongquan, who showed his magic power, can''t be seen by others. How did Chu Yan crack this magic power?


    Chu Yan didn''t say much.


    If Qi Hongquan has only this ability, then send him out.


    "Damn it!" Qi Hongquan turned his eyes, bit his teeth and made a decision immediately.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Qi Hongquan summoned a big seal this time. Between the buzzing and ringing, it changed slowly.


    Ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet!


    The seal covers an area of 100000 feet and covers Chu Yan and Qi Hongquan.


    In addition, Chu Yan also noticed that after the big seal flew up, another Mini seal was held by Qi Hongquan, like a magic weapon of one big seal and one small seal.


    After the big seal was launched, the small seal glowed Yingying, gave Qi Hongquan some blessing and became the master of the world.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan seemed to be suppressed by the breath released by Da Yin and became a prisoner at the lower level. Some of them were not very effective and could not be used effectively.

 Chapter 2481

    "Ha ha!" seeing this, Qi Hongquan laughed and said, "this is the prison seal of heaven and earth. It is a gift given to Qi Hongquan by the Marquis of heaven. Once I take charge of this treasure, I will become the leader of heaven and earth prison, and you Chu Yan will become a prisoner at my disposal. Life and death are between my thoughts!"


    With Qi Hongquan''s words, the scope of 100000 feet has really evolved into a deep prison.


    The ox head and horse face are wandering, and countless wronged souls are roaring. Chu Yan''s clothes have become prisoners'' clothes, ragged and bruised all over.


    It seems that Chu Yan is really so weak and vulnerable.


    In front of Qi Hongquan, the Lord of heaven and earth prison, he is a prisoner who can only crawl on the ground and shiver!


    "It turns out that this is a gift from the Marquis of heaven. No wonder it''s so sharp!"


    "Yes, at first glance, I thought it was extraordinary. If it was said that it came from the hand of Fengtian Hou, it would be reasonable! Is there anything in the hand of Fengtian Hou!"


    "Chu Yan will surely fail... Eh? How can you be familiar with the name of Chu Yan?"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect talked about it one after another. They were also not watching the whole process, because the scene of the light curtain was switched randomly.


    They didn''t see Chu Yan destroy the dilapidated city, nor did they see Chu Yan kill Qi Hongquan''s companions. They just saw Qi Hongquan summon the prison seal of heaven and earth and issue a declaration of victory.


    Having said that, whether it''s Qi Hongquan or something given by the Marquis, these names are loud enough.


    Qi Hongquan is one of the characters named by the Marquis of heaven, who is likely to stand out in the ghost ancient environment.


    Fengtianhou was famous in the past. In addition to his strong combat power, his magic weapons are diverse and have unpredictable power, which is one of the reasons.


    Now they say that the prison seal of heaven and earth is given by the Marquis, which makes them wonder.


    Chu Yan remained silent. He raised his hand and blew out hundreds of arrays.


    Boom, boom!


    Qi Hongquan was blown away by an unspeakable force without even seeing what Chu Yan did!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan stepped out, crossed thousands of miles, directly came to Qi Hongquan, took Qi Hongquan''s fluorescent seal, erased the mark on it, became an ownerless thing, and then marked it with his own mark.


    "Chu Yan, how dare you!" Qi Hongquan was furious. "This is a gift from the Marquis, but it''s not something you can touch! Return it quickly, and kowtow to me and admit your mistake. This matter may still be exposed, or you''ll die!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan disappeared without warning.


    Then Qi Hongquan felt a trance and a slap suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!


    Pop!


    With a snap, Qi Hongquan was directly wrapped by a strong light.


    When Qi Hongquan reacted, he was no longer in the ghost ancient environment.


    "This..." so reversed, stunned everyone.


    Qi Hongquan is one of the ghosts appointed by Feng Tianhou. He is likely to be one of the 20 people who are promoted. What''s more, he is a magic weapon given by Feng Tianhou. No matter how you look at it, he is sure to qualify.


    However, now Qi Hongquan was easily patted by Chu Yan and blew out of the ghost ancient land.


    Isn''t it said that this slap of Chu Yan contains the invincible power of terror?


    Feng Tianhou doesn''t know such a person. Why do you look so wrong?


    It''s really strange!


    When everyone looked at Feng Tianhou, he smiled and said, "yes, very good. Our Shenwu sect has an unexpected son of heaven rising."


    It seems that Chu Yan was really silent before. No wonder even Feng Tianhou didn''t know his existence!


    The smile on Feng Tianhou''s face did not diminish, but there was a sinister color flashing through his eyes!


    He didn''t expect to refuse his Chu words two years ago. In a flash, even Qi Hongquan and others could easily defeat him.


    If you don''t bring Chu Yan under your command, over time, will it become a big problem for yourself? The answer can be imagined!


    Ghost ancient land.


    After defeating Qi Hongquan, Chu Yan found a jade cup hanging in the air where Qi Hongquan disappeared.


    It was wrapped in a soft light, invulnerable to weapons and all laws, and was directly sheltered by the underground array.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that this is probably one of the twenty treasures, which is related to the qualification to advance to the inner ring!


    Chu Yan resolutely put it away.


    What comes to the door, don''t waste it!


    However, Chu Yan also knows that only three days before the end of this round, 20 treasures will become hot potato and attract countless people''s looting. It will never be calm.


    On the other hand, somewhere in the ancient haunt, several people are meditating and resting.


    Just after Qi Hongquan was eliminated, Feng Bu, Feng Tianhou''s cousin, suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly said to several people around him, "you help me spread a message. It''s said that there is a lucky boy in Nirvana who has got one of the twenty treasures. By the way, his name is Chu Yan."


    "One of the twenty treasures in Nirvana?" the companion next to him was surprised, and then showed a meaningful smile, "However, if nirvana is the only important state, even if you get good luck, you will have no luck. After all, such a soft persimmon will not be missed. Those who find him unlucky must be endless, and even attract most of the attention of the ghost ancient place!"


    "That''s right." Feng kept nodding. "In the face of a steady stream of opponents, the greatest possibility is to be directly eliminated, because when manpower is exhausted, Nirvana is heavily fought by people, which is a dead word after all."


    After a pause, Feng kept talking: "of course, it doesn''t rule out that Chu Yan is like the God of war. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it, but in this way, he has offended more people. No matter what the result is, Chu Yan is an absolute loser!"


    "See you, brother Feng!"


    "Chu Yan, this soft persimmon must be pinched by these people like wolves and tigers!"


    "At that time, we will follow the trend, accept this treasure and be eligible for another promotion."


    Several people agreed with the seal one after another and revealed their thoughts intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feng couldn''t see what they thought and smiled: "when Chu Yan was removed, we naturally took all his treasures according to the order!"


    On the other hand, Chu Yan took a jade cup and continued to fly around in the ghost ancient environment to understand the array Tao.


    The more he understood, the more he expected.


    Because the large array arranged by Shenwu sect in the ghost ancient environment is really wonderful, which surprised Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2482

    Chu Yan doesn''t expect to become a fat man in one bite. If he can successfully understand the formation of a ghost ancient environment, and then combine it with his way of space, he will be able to play an unexpected effect!


    "Eh?" at this time, several figures stopped because they found Chu Yan.


    "Is it the good luck boy Chu Yan who got one of the twenty treasures in the news?"


    "It should be him! The state of nirvana is heavy, and the appearance and expression must be Chu Yan!"


    "Ha ha, he is lucky and unlucky! Usually, he needs to get the treasure for two hours before giving a hint, but he doesn''t know how to leak the news and is widely publicized. It seems that this thing is going to fall on us and become a stepping stone for our promotion!"


    Several people were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was right in front of them!


    Then, they took the initiative to stop Chu Yan''s way, and released their cultivation breath.


    They are both the first and second level of Nirvana, but they are better than many people.


    In their opinion, even if Chu Yan is strong, how much skill does a guy who gets one of the twenty treasures by relying on good luck have?


    The five of them together will surely suppress Chu Yan and ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "Are you Chu Yan?"


    "It is said that you got one of the twenty treasures with good luck?"


    "If you hand it over now, you may be able to spare your life and continue to stay in the ghost ancient place. If you don''t obey, we won''t kill you immediately, but we will torture you and let you act as our slave for the remaining three days. You can''t live or die."


    The visitor came straight to the point and asked Chu Yan to hand over the jade cup, one of the twenty treasures.


    Chu Yan wondered, is this a leak?


    These people come too soon!


    Although he didn''t know how the other party got the news, Chu Yan would not be polite to them if he dared to threaten himself like this.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped several times. Just now, the arrogant people had been killed and sent out of the ghost ancient land.


    However, two hours after the twenty treasures were obtained, a column of light would be sent out as a reminder, and there was an endless stream of people spreading rumors to find Chu Yan trouble.


    Later, even some strong men who had firmly occupied a treasure joined in the pursuit of Chu Yan.


    After all, powerful disciples like them often have more than one follower. It is rare to have such a great opportunity. Naturally, we should give back to the first and second followers and give them a chance to advance to the inner ring.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan was completely afraid. He would send as many as he came.


    Because Chu Yan started too often, he was sensed by the light curtain and captured the relevant scene.


    The audience who witnessed this scene were surprised.


    "Isn''t this Chu Yan too powerful? He''s only once in Nirvana. He can be one man at the pass. If he continues to advance, his future will be unlimited!"


    "His actual combat strength exceeds his accomplishments. It''s an out and out arrogant demon!"


    "In my opinion, Chu Yan has a great chance to laugh at the last. Of the 20 promotion places, nine out of ten are occupied by Chu Yan!"


    The audience talked.


    To tell the truth, at first, they were also not optimistic about Chu Yan, even if Chu Yan defeated Qi Hongquan, the triple of nirvana.


    Because Qi Hongquan was too careless to underestimate the enemy, it''s not surprising that he was accidentally killed by Chu Yan with some kind of treasure.


    However, can it be a coincidence that Chu Yan defeated his peers and his opponents who surpassed him in one, two or even three times with the cultivation of Nirvana?


    If it is not a coincidence, it can only be absolute strength!


    "The invincible posture of Chu Yan is a bit like the way Feng Tianhou swept one side in the Xuantian list competition." I don''t know who suddenly said such a sentence.


    Feng Tianhou didn''t keep silent when someone mentioned himself: "Chu Yan was already a monk in Nirvana when he was young. Even I should be amazed at his qualifications. He was as smart as a demon. He was sniped several times. He responded well, killed each other with lightning speed, and didn''t give the enemy the chance to despise him. Such courage is rare among his peers. It''s some three and four fold disciples in Nirvana I''m disappointed. With the advantage of triple cultivation, I can still be killed by Chu Yan. I can only say that Chu Yan is too alert and careful. They are too careless to underestimate the enemy. "


    Between his words, Feng Tianhou was silent, but the cold and flickering in the depths of his pupils seemed to regret that he didn''t cut the roots at that time.


    His words fell to the ears of some disciples, and others felt another meaning.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t relied on means and the other party''s carelessness, he should have been eliminated early. Wouldn''t he stay until now.


    In the final analysis, Chu Yan''s opponents give too much opportunity, otherwise it should be Chu Yan, not them.


    Chu Yan was not only careful and cunning, but also had excellent luck. He had so many pig opponents who gave heads without pig teammates. His strength was good or bad. He was really lucky and enviable.


    Although they felt so, Feng Tianhou never said so. Such thoughts just flashed by, and no one studied them deeply.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was a little annoyed.


    In order to grab the jade cup, the people who came to the door kept coming up, and another one appeared from time to time, so that he had to interrupt his enlightenment and deal with them.


    Even if it took so little time, it still bothered Chu Yan.


    So Chu Yan decided to take a once and for all approach.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan stretched out his hand, quickly drew the array pattern in the air and arranged the large array.


    This is what he thought of. The way to do it once and for all is to verify some of his assumptions.


    On the light curtain, Chu Yan''s every move is displayed.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s action, people were puzzled. They didn''t understand what Chu Yan was doing.


    "Did you say that Chu Yan gave up on himself? He even painted on the void!"


    "It''s not surprising that I was attacked by so many colleagues. Although I barely supported it, I guess my mentality collapsed!"


    "Hey, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. One of the twenty treasures, promotion qualification, where can you accept it casually!"


    Many disciples of fairyland sympathize with Chu Yan. They think that Chu Yan has been great until now. If they had been replaced, they would have been eliminated long ago. Therefore, even if Chu Yan gave up now, it would not be a shame.

 Chapter 2483

    However, the same generation with excellent eyesight saw the clue of Chu Yan''s arrangement.


    "What Chu Yan is sketching is not graffiti or ghost symbols, but a wonderful array pattern!"


    "Is it difficult for Chu Yan to arrange a large array? Just above the void?"


    "Eh? How do I feel that the large array he arranged by Chu Yan seems to be very consistent with the underground array of the ghost ancient place, as if it comes from the same vein and is the same!"


    The layman watched the excitement while the expert watched the doorway. After seeing the depth of the array pattern outlined by Chu Yan, some people were frightened!


    Because, can this kind of thing really be done?


    Before the xuantianbang competition, Chu Yan didn''t know the underground array of the ghost ancient place, did he?


    In other words, Chu Yan had this harvest in just a few days?


    It''s impossible!


    "Feng Tianhou, I didn''t expect Chu Yan to arrange a defense array until now. It''s fantastic! Now even if he lives in the tortoise shell, it''s too late. The tortoise shell will eventually be broken down and will only do useless work! Not to mention, how good he is at this aspect is a big problem!" Someone catered to Feng Tianhou, so he said.


    Feng Tianhou is such an arrogant demon. Can Chu Yan and others be compared!


    If Chu Yan is now the nine levels of Nirvana, it''s just that they are the nine levels of nirvana. They are more or less qualified to be compared together.


    However, Chu Yan''s nirvana is so important that some people say that he is similar to Feng Tianhou when he was young. Isn''t this because he ate lard to deceive his heart or something?


    Feng Tianhou was very satisfied with this, but he didn''t answer, just smiled without saying anything.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after arranging the array, Chu Yan directly imprisoned the ghosts around in the array eyes and used the ghosts as the material for arranging the array!


    "What is Chu Yan doing?"


    "But the array arranged by Chu Yan is a little scary. I think I can''t break through with my strength in the fairyland."


    "Chu Yan''s array is really weak to break through the fairyland, but it is far from enough to stop the pace of Nirvana!"


    Some people who boast of vicious eyes suddenly point out the defects of Chu Yan array.


    You know, all the disciples of Shenwu sect who can take part in the xuantianbang competition have reached nirvana.


    In this way, isn''t Chu Yan''s arrangement a fart when he takes off his pants?


    At this time, a monk flew in the distance. The man also sensed the array arranged by Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan''s array blocked the way, but he didn''t hide it. He was almost telling someone that if you want to pass, you can break through my array!


    If you don''t want to break through, or think you can''t break through, make a detour by yourself, and don''t send it far away!


    Seeing this, the visitor was very dismissive.


    Just because Chu Yan arranged this array, it doesn''t look very powerful. For him, it''s estimated that he can break through without magic weapons!


    Whew!


    However, when the man flashed and was ready to break through the array arranged by Chu Yan, a magical scene happened.


    He was like a small insect that bumped into a spider''s web. He was stuck by some force. His action was difficult, and the operation in his body also became obscure.


    The man secretly said something bad. He quickly tried his best to break through the array of Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, the more he resists, the more powerful the power of the array becomes. In the end, he not only traps him, but also imprisons him here. He can''t make it. It seems that he is not a monk in Nirvana, but an ordinary bug stuck here.


    "What''s the situation?" the man was shocked and pale, but now he was weak. Moreover, when he was finally completely trapped, his posture was bad, but it was an upside down action, which was very unsightly. Many viewers who saw this scene raised their hands to cover their eyes, and felt ashamed for this fellow.


    Just when everyone thought Chu Yan would take care of the disciple trapped in the array next, he was indifferent and let the other party hang upside down on the array and continue to do his own business.


    Some monks are confused about this assignment. What is Chu Yan doing?


    They all caught their opponents and didn''t kill them quickly. Instead, they let them stay in the array and couldn''t move. What does Chu Yan want to do?


    "Hmm?" suddenly, two Shenwu disciples appeared in the distance.


    They noticed that someone hung upside down in the distant sky, as if imprisoned by some force, so they hung upside down here and couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "Isn''t that a shame?"


    "I don''t think the fluctuation of this array is strong. You and I will break it together, and then clean up the people who arranged the array and the unlucky guy."


    "Good!"


    They said they would do it, and then they killed the big array.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "I, I can''t move! The power in my body is imprisoned!"


    With their faces greatly changed, the figure hanging in the air was two more.


    After this, there are more and more figures hanging on the array, from the first one and two to dozens and hundreds behind!


    From a distance, it really looks like a pile of insects loaded with spider webs. Poor, weak and helpless!


    Chu Yan turned a blind eye to them. None of them was eliminated, but he was carrying a jade cup. Every two hours, a column of light appeared, suggesting that someone was here with one of the twenty treasures.


    Seeing this, someone finally reacted: "I understand that Chu Yan''s approach is to let those who covet his treasures, if they want to start, first weigh whether they have this qualification, but don''t finally be hung on the array like a bug, which is very bad!"


    "Chu Yan is bold, but I have to say that his practice has a miraculous effect! You see, these friars in the East are aiming at the light column emitted by the treasure. Now they are completely restrained by this scene, shocked and unable to move!"


    "Yes, before the change, they will shoot Chu Yan without thinking, just to compete for a promotion qualification. Now they want to do it, they have to think about who is the hunter and who is the prey! Don''t get the treasure and be hung on the array by Chu Yan."


    "However, Chu Yan''s method of arranging the large array is very mysterious. He doesn''t use his own treasures and doesn''t waste his own resources. Instead, he uses ghosts as array eyes and materials to achieve such an effect, and then set an example to others. This is killing many birds with one stone!"


    People who have gradually understood Chu Yan''s operation are full of praise, and others exaggerate Chu Yan, saying that Chu Yan''s idea of fighting the enemy is enough for many younger martial brothers and sisters in the real fairyland to learn for a lifetime.

 Chapter 2484

    Seeing this, Feng Tianhou kept smiling, but his eyes were a little more obviously unhappy!


    He invited Chu Yan at the beginning, but the matter that he was rejected was not very top secret. Some well-informed people in the seven, eight and nine aspects of Nirvana knew it.


    Now Chu Yan is in the limelight. Doesn''t it seem that he can''t do anything to seal the Marquis?


    Especially if Chu Yan is promoted to the inner ring, Feng Tianhou will be severely beaten in the face!


    However, if you think so, Feng Tianhou is very clear that Chu Yan''s promotion to the inner ring is not so simple.


    Twenty treasures, of course, are the proof of promotion qualification, but they are also the touchstone of this Xuantian list competition. It doesn''t mean that you can definitely promote with treasures.


    The real good play is still ahead!


    In a flash of time, it came to the last day.


    There are still six hours before the end of this round of competition!


    As soon as six hours arrive, 20 promotion places in each field will be determined.


    Different from the other five venues, the more fierce the competition is at the last minute, Chu Yan is very quiet in the ghost ancient environment.


    Chu Yan sat in the array center, in all directions, in the sky and underground, with thousands of imprisoned disciples hanging.


    They vomited fragrance to Chu Yan, angry and angry.


    "Chu Yan, if you know the truth, let us go. It''s still time to look back. Otherwise, when the xuantianbang competition is over, you will spit blood for three liters, kowtow and admit your mistakes in front of the whole Shenwu sect!"


    "Chu Yan, you coward, don''t dare to face off with uncle. You use this insidious trick. You''re still not a man!"


    "Chu Yan, you have the seed to put me down. I will definitely fight with you for 300 rounds!"


    "My brothers and sisters are true disciples. Chu Yan, if you treat me like this, they will not let you go. If you have no place in Shenwu sect, those who are knowledgeable will let me go and apologize!"


    Thousands of disciples yelled at Chu Yan, which was amazing.


    If at ordinary times, they must take into account their own face and will not spit so much fragrance.


    However, they have been hung by Chu Yan for more than two days. It is estimated that the light curtain lens can not only capture here.


    In other words, they have lost face in front of the whole Shenwu sect, so they don''t care so much. They can say what they want and scold what they want. Even if Chu Yan can''t let go of himself, at least they have had a mouth addiction, which is better than doing nothing.


    Not only that, near the big array, there are quite a number of monks from afar who use their divine sense to spy on the situation here.


    They ask themselves that they are not afraid of Chu Yan, just Chu Yan. Once they join hands, they will only become meat on the chopping board!


    However, the large array of thousands of disciples hung, which really shocked people''s mind and made them have to think. Chu Yan, a disciple of Nirvana, can occupy more than one or two days of 20 treasures. Is it really luck or coincidence?


    Can it be that Chu Yan really has such strength and is one of the 20 most powerful people in the ghost ancient place?


    The situation of Chu Yan also spread to Feng''s ears.


    When Feng kept learning about Chu Yan, he was stunned for the first time.


    Because it''s incredible.


    Chu Yan imprisoned thousands of disciples alone?


    This kind of thing, even if he can''t do the five aspects of Nirvana, let alone Chu Yan''s only one aspect of Nirvana!


    "Chu Yan''s way of doing this is no less than humiliating these disciples in public. Although he did not eliminate these thousands of disciples, he severely offended them and the people behind them. Even if Chu Yan had three heads and six arms and was lucky to be promoted, there would be no good fruit in this Xuantian list competition!" the monk who reported the situation sneered.


    Feng Bu nodded slightly and said, "however, Chu Yan''s strength is unexpected. He is so powerful, but he will never be my opponent. Don''t worry!"


    In Shenwu sect, the disciples of Shenwu sect watching the light curtain were also shocked by Chu Yan and completely shocked by his great pen!


    Although at first, they just suspected that the big array arranged by Chu Yan was special, as if it had some connection with the bottom array of the ghost ancient place.


    However, more than two days later, with Chu Yan relying on this large array to suppress and imprison the offending disciples again and again, they finally affirmed that Chu Yan''s large array is an underground array that began to break away from the ghost ancient place!


    "Chu Yan''s talent is amazing, isn''t it? In just a few days, you can understand the array under the ghost ancient place, apply what you have learned, and directly suppress thousands of students. It''s amazing."


    "The way of array is boundless, especially the array at the bottom of the ghost ancient situation. It comes from the powerful hand of our Shenwu sect. Let me sit in the array eye and observe it. It is estimated that there may not be any harvest in ten or eight years. Chu Yan has realized it in the space. It''s really amazing."


    "The underground array of the ghost ancient place is extremely mysterious and obscure. Even if you can understand a little bit, you will benefit immensely. Chu Yan is making a lot of money now!"


    Wen Yan, Feng Tianhou''s smile is still the same, but it''s different from the random sweep of his eyes before. Now he has been staring at Chu Yan closely, and the cold light is flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    This Chu Yan can''t stay!


    Time is in a hurry. There are only four hours left.


    However, this time is different from before. In the light burst and the light rising into the sky, there was a white fog like terrorist demon God!


    The breath of this demon God is very strong. As soon as it appears, even the nearby space fluctuates. The five elements are being erased and the universe is being shattered. It is so powerful that it is so terrible!


    This scene frightened the audience!


    "What is this?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why did such a change happen?"


    The people were surprised and looked at Feng Tianhou to know why.


    Feng Tianhou did not hide it, but explained with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an additional topic of the Xuantian list competition. When the treasure gives a prompt for the last time, the demon God contained will appear. If the holder wants to ensure his promotion qualification, he must pass the demon God level first. This is also to increase the uncertainty of promotion qualification in the last few hours."


    This explanation made many Shenwu sect disciples in an uproar!


    They thought that the competition in the ghost ancient place was dangerous enough. One mistake was falling, being eliminated and disqualified. Now there is such a test. It''s really difficult to stand out from it!

 Chapter 2485

    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Although the time of the 20 magic weapons in the six ancient cities is slightly different, they all have a buzzing sound. Then, at the moment when the light column appears, white fog demons and gods come to the world one after another.


    Among them, nature also includes the ghost ancient environment Chu Yan here.


    A demon God appeared in the jade cup, which made Chu Yan frown. This rule was not mentioned when reading the precautions of Xuantian list before.


    The appearance of the demon God is similar to but very different from many ghosts in the ancient haunt!


    The demon God is much stronger. He can be called the king of ghosts. He is a soul king!


    However, the emergence of the soul King broke the balance here. Many disciples who were still holding a prying heart decided to take action!


    In addition, some of the disciples trapped by Chu Yan were able to get out of trouble because of the appearance of the soul king and the changes in the array.


    The other part is caught in the fierce attack of the soul king, which is directly eliminated and transmitted outside the ghost ancient environment.


    Suddenly, someone roared, "Chu Yan!"


    Chu Yan looked at the sound and found that it was the monks who had just got out of trouble.


    They rarely get out of trouble and escape, but they have no intention to retreat. They glare at Chu Yan and are furious.


    Yes, Chu Yan hung them on the array for more than two days, just like a small insect bound by a spider web, which made them lose face.


    You know, they are all core disciples and true disciples of Shenwu sect. They are all well-known and have a good reputation.


    Now it''s all ruined by Chu Yan''s trouble!


    Even if they are plotting the treasure of Chu Yan and want persimmons to be soft, they should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    What did he do?


    This bastard, even if he can''t advance to the inner ring today, will suppress Chu Yan here and ask him to repay part of the interest!


    So these figures killed Chu Yan one after another.


    A variety of magical powers and magic weapons, no money, killed Chu Yan recklessly, just to kill this young town here.


    They are willing to pay all the price for it!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t say much. When his mind turned, the white bone spear appeared in the air.


    Tens of thousands of long white bone guns illuminate the sky. With the Ancient Runes lit up, it seems that the whole world has been lit up.


    Boom, boom!


    The ancient Rune pattern blooms the divine light and evolves all the laws of the heavens. The past, present and future, all the Tao and all the laws are annihilated in the divine light. Even the soul king is afraid of the light of the white bone spear and dare not directly attack its front.


    As for the supernatural powers and magic weapons summoned by the relief disciples, they are all blocked by the white bone spear. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it!


    "This..." seeing this, all the disciples of Shenwu sect inside and outside the field were stunned.


    Frankly speaking, even though Chu Yan imprisoned thousands of Shenwu sect disciples before, he still failed to convince them.


    After all, Chu Yan could not suppress them directly, but imprisoned them here with the help of the great array.


    A real man needs a real sword and a real gun. With the help of external forces, he can be called a hero. What kind of pride is this.


    Do you still want to be compared with Feng Tianhou when you were young?


    I bah!


    Shameless!


    However, Chu Yan''s attack did not rely on the big array or the slightest glitz. It was entirely a shot by one person, which blocked the attack of thousands of Shenwu sect disciples.


    Among them, there are not only those at the same level as him, but also those who surpass his cultivation of one, two and even three.


    The four, five and six aspects of Nirvana are the true disciples of Shenwu sect.


    Such figures are outstanding in the selection of the six ancient cities. They are very promising to stand out and advance to the inner ring.


    However, now they can''t win Chu Yan together. This kind of thing is unbelievable!


    "Impossible!" someone shouted.


    After he joined the Shenwu sect, he sang all the way, stepped into nirvana, became a core disciple, and promoted to the true disciple at a very terrible speed.


    In the past, it was called Xiaofeng Tianhou.


    However, now his pride and self-esteem have been trampled and broken by Chu Yan.


    Why is he inferior to Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan was indifferent.


    The jade cup suddenly changed and a soul King appeared. He just wanted to kill it and recover his qualification for promotion.


    Therefore, if these disciples who were lucky to get out of trouble took the opportunity to run away, he was also too lazy to chase them, but they even wanted to take the opportunity to encircle and suppress themselves. Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Nine robbery thunder knife!"


    "Hunyuan Bagua palm!"


    "Wild sky breaking finger!"


    "Heaven and earth smash!"


    One move, one magic weapon after another, killed Chu Yan again.


    They don''t believe that Chu Yan can fight hard all the time.


    No matter how strong and evil Chu Yan is, he is always just a monk in Nirvana.


    They are numerous and powerful, and a soul king is covetous. Even if they catch up with themselves, they will bury Chu Yan here!


    The soul king has high spirituality and wisdom. He realizes that this is a good time to attack Chu Yan.


    Only because the demon God contained in the twenty treasures, once activated and released, will bear the brunt of attacking the friars who have the treasures.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The soul King roared up to the sky, and the roar shook the earth. Ghosts from all directions rushed to him one after another. They were absorbed by the soul king and became extremely huge.


    Hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet!


    A soul king with a size of 100000 feet rose from the ground and appeared out of thin air. Where he stepped, he shattered the void and tore the five elements. However, all monks who were close to him were almost directly erased and transmitted outside the ghost ancient environment.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Many disciples of Shenwu sect screamed. Although the soul King locked in Chu Yan, in fact, Chu Yan fought against thousands of Shenwu sect disciples with one to two.


    However, soul Wang taiqiang will not distinguish between the enemy and himself when he kills Chu Yan. Anyway, after killing Chu Yan, he will indiscriminately sweep the monks in the ghost ancient place until he is subdued or the time is over.


    Under the tripartite scuffle, what really makes people marvel is Chu Yan!


    Because Chu Yan was besieged by a soul king and thousands of friars, he was not eliminated, but supported. He even urged the prison seal of heaven and earth taken from Qi Hongquan to take advantage of the situation, imprisoned hundreds of friars and let them swear.


    After all, they were hung on the array by Chu Yan and told the world. Now they have to be imprisoned again and suppressed by Chu Yan in public. Such humiliation is estimated to have been washed away in the past millions of years.


    Most importantly, Chu Yan didn''t rush to eliminate them, but kept them so shameful, which is the most unbearable!

 Chapter 2486

    "Chu Yan, why do you humiliate us so much if you don''t kill too much!"


    "Chu Yan, are you not afraid to settle accounts with you after you leave the ghost ancient place?"


    "If you are still stubborn, Chu Yan, we will settle with you at that time!"


    The monks who were trapped in the prison seal of heaven and earth and became prisoners scolded and resented.


    What they can''t believe is that those present are either core disciples or true disciples. They can win the same move twice and be imprisoned here by Chu Yan again. It''s a great fallacy in the world!


    "This..." this situation and scene almost stunned the Shenwu sect disciples outside the ghost ancient land. Can it be plum blossom twice?


    After eating Chu Yan''s loss once, it''s not enough. There''s a buy one get one free, another time, another time?


    "No, are these the core disciples and true disciples of Shenwu sect? Why is it no different from children in front of Chu Yan?"


    "You say, will Chu Yan continue to eliminate them, then kill the soul king, and then advance?"


    "If you had told me that a Chu Yan who had not been promoted to Nirvana could do this before, I wouldn''t believe it. Now, I think it''s strange that he can''t do it."


    "I have begun to look forward to how Chu Yan will show his great power after he is promoted to the inner ring."


    People are full of praise for Chu Yan. Feng Tianhou, who is above the high position, looks more and more ugly.


    It should be noted that Chu Yan''s heaven and earth prison seal, which now imprisons these Shenwu sect disciples, didn''t come from his efforts to seal the Marquis?


    He gave it to Qi Hongquan.


    However, Qi Hongquan was useless. He was forced to take away the prison seal of heaven and earth by Chu Yan, and was slapped out of the ghost ancient land.


    Two days ago, Qi Hongquan wanted to come over to please and remedy, and restore Feng Tianhou''s attitude towards himself.


    Unfortunately, Feng Tianhou had no intention of meeting at all.


    Who let Qi Hongquan, a waste, be killed by Chu Yan in a few days after he was appointed by himself.


    This face Qi Hongquan himself can''t, but he can''t afford to lose this man!


    Now Chu Yan still deliberately exerts the power of heaven and earth prison seal. Is this a show of force against himself?


    With this in mind, the cold awn at the bottom of Feng Tianhou''s eyes becomes more and more intense!


    Don''t let him find the opportunity, or Chu Yan will pay ten times the price for what he did today!


    This is just the beginning, far from the end.


    At the same time, one side of the universe.


    A human shadow turns into a unicorn, covering the sky and the earth, like a continuous mountain and river, which is millions of miles long.


    Kirin''s whole body is suffused with a faint light, giving people a sense of both good and evil. The dark flame burning on the scales can even burn the space and forcibly burn the void into holes of different sizes.


    Such a person, just next to him, is very dangerous. No one knows whether he will be accidentally sucked into the turbulent flow of space.


    A demon God with terrible breath faced Qilin and roared, trying to kill each other.


    As everyone knows, Kirin raises his claw and slaps it heavily!


    Boom, boom!


    The space was blasted out of a big hole. This claw broke through the five elements and annihilated the universe.


    When the demon God falls out and turns into a treasure again to be sucked away by the space gap, a black flame rolls up the treasure and takes it to Kirin.


    At the next moment, Kirin changes back to human form. This is a young man with a sinister face.


    "Guo Zhenlin!" he exclaimed when he saw the young Shenwu sect disciple through the light curtain.


    "The strong man with six levels of nirvana is expected to win the championship!"


    "His blood is extraordinary. He is an ancient Kirin, and some changes have taken place in the middle of the journey. He is integrated into the fire of the nether world. He can burn everything he has an eye on. It''s very terrible."


    "The demon God of treasure evolution, in his serious state, is a claw thing, too terrible and too sharp!"


    Before they had time to marvel, another battle with the demon God was staged in another light curtain.


    This is a world covered with ice and snow. Even blood will be frozen.


    However, there was a man with bare arms and ancient and mysterious lines climbing wantonly on his chest and back.


    Some of these lines are like real dragons, some are like giant apes, and some are in the form of gods and demons. While they shine, the man''s breath becomes extremely powerful, and even breaks through the shackles of the six levels of Nirvana and steps into the seven levels!


    Then, the man stepped out, smashed a snow mountain, flew to the sky, forcibly tore a demon God and recaptured his treasure.


    "Who is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    "He is Zhao Tianju! Although his accomplishments are only six fold in Nirvana, his strength is not only six fold, but seven fold, or even eight fold. His flesh is terrible!"


    "This is a demon God. I think some true disciples have been directly eliminated by the demon God. He can tear the demon God with his bare hands!"


    "No wonder you''ve been sealed up!"


    The crowd exclaimed again and again. The Shenwu sect really got a surprise this time. This time, the Xuantian list competition was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    "And Wang Fang. Up to now, he hasn''t revealed his real strength. He has hit a path of blood by magic weapons alone!"


    "Hey, Wang Fang is too strong. It is estimated that there are no people worth his efforts in the ancient city where he is located."


    "Even the depth of Wang Fang can''t be spied out. I said he was the most popular winner in this Xuantian list competition. Should no one have an opinion?"


    Some people knew the relationship between Wang Fang and Fengtian Hou and deliberately agreed to win the favor of Fengtian Hou.


    Sure enough, someone deliberately mentioned Wang Fang. Feng Tianhou still showed a trace of joy and nodded slightly.


    In a hurry, with the last four hours running out, the six ancient cities also decided on their own 20 promotion places.


    Ghost ancient land.


    Chu Yan leaned against a big tree and played with a jade cup. There was no one near him for thousands of miles.


    However, the Shenwu disciples who had been watching the light curtain of Chu Yan showed a look of disbelief.


    Because, just now, with the power of one person and one shot, Chu Yan stubbornly killed the soul king of the evolution of treasures and thousands of Shenwu monks who wanted to compete for jade cups.


    Because there is not much time, and it will not really fall after death, everyone started the final madness.


    Not only the disciples who had become enemies with Chu Yan before, but also the Yellow finch who was dormant nearby and had been waiting for the time to come, all attacked Chu Yan at the last moment.


    At that time, the audience thought Chu Yan might lose.


    After all, the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend, and he has a mental calculation but no intention. Chu Yan has no chance of winning!


    But they were wrong.


    Chu Yan laughed to the end and became one of the 120 people who were promoted.

 Chapter 2487

    In the face of a soul king and thousands of friars, Chu Yan didn''t have any fancy. He swept thousands of troops with a long white bone gun. He was killed by the terror God mangzhen released by the long white bone gun before he met him.


    The rest of the monks took the opportunity to attack and wanted revenge. Chu Yan also didn''t give them a chance to cross thousands of miles in one step.


    Between heaven and earth, an extremely terrible idea of killing emerged.


    Some people recognize that this is the heaven and earth kill fist, which is the meaning of the twelve inferior magical powers of Shenwu sect.


    Hundreds of Shenwu sect disciples were blasted to pieces on the spot as soon as the heaven and earth kill off fist came out.


    But time was running out, and the rest of the people did not wait. They rushed in a crowd. Whoever got the jade cup was worth the trip.


    Anyway, it''s hard to kill Chu Yan one-on-one. We might as well go together to see who has better luck. After killing Chu Yan, we can get his jade cup.


    However, when four hours passed, this round of xuantianbang competition ended. Chu Yan was still playing with the jade cup. He was the center of the square miles. Not to mention the human shadow, there were no ghosts, and the ghosts were all killed in the war just now!


    At the end of time, 20 people in each of the six ancient cities were qualified to enter the inner ring, and a total of 120 promotion places were born.


    In the ghost ancient environment division, except Qi Hongquan who was killed by Chu Yan, the rest Fengbu, Fang Shuo and Li Ziping were all qualified for promotion.


    Although Feng never thought about whether to take advantage of the chaos to kill Chu Yan, he finally didn''t take action.


    Because there were too many people who wanted to kill Chu Yan at that time, and since Chu Yan got a treasure, he must face the attack of a soul king. In this case, the possibility of Chu Yan''s retreat is too small.


    In that case, I''m too lazy to intervene.


    However, to Feng''s surprise, Chu Yan survived.


    Those who wanted to kill Chu Yan were killed by Chu Yan. He killed thousands of disciples and the soul king who showed the magic weapon alone and a long gun magic weapon of ten thousand feet in the town.


    Such strength is somewhat beyond imagination.


    Thinking about it, he tacitly looked at the nearby figure, Li Ziping and Fang Shuo.


    Each other showed an understanding expression.


    Yes, they have already been summoned by Feng Tianhou to find a chance to kill Chu Yan.


    Therefore, no matter what means are used and what price are paid.


    Because after the event, Fengtian Hou will compensate them several times or even ten times, and there is no need to worry about consumption.


    However, the premise is to successfully snipe Chu Yan, otherwise everything will be impossible.


    Nevertheless, Feng Bu, Fang Shuo and Li Ziping were not worried that they would capsize in the gutter.


    Not to mention that they are all true disciples, they are the four and five strength of nirvana.


    What''s more, Qi Hongquan, a fool, thinks highly of himself and is killed by Chu Yan. Although it''s unexpected, it''s reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Together with the three of them, Chu Yan definitely had no way to live.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After the promotion disciples of the six ancient cities were determined, the treasures they held made a buzzing sound, and then revealed a door. I don''t know where to go.


    After the door opened slowly, Chu Yan stepped into it without thinking, and then placed himself in a dark space.


    There are not only Chu Yan, but also other Shenwu disciples, but their accomplishments are all in Nirvana, quadruple, quintuple and even sixfold, all of which belong to true disciples.


    Chu Yan, the core disciple of Nirvana, seems out of place and very eye-catching here.


    Many true disciples couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    Just because the Xuantian list competition is a symbol of strength. In the past, there may be luck, but this time there is a demon in the treasure, which can be said to kill the only luck!


    Without the strength to defeat the demon God, you can''t survive the last few hours.


    Chu Yan, with his great accomplishments in Nirvana, also became one of the 120 people here. It can be imagined whether he was powerful or not.


    Seeing here, Chu Yan also understood that everyone gathered here, probably waiting for the beginning of the next round of competition, that is, entering the inner ring surrounded by the six ancient cities!


    At this time, Feng Tianhou stood up and announced, "the next round of competition will be held in the tomb of ghosts!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Bury ghost Tombs? The real face of the inner ring land is actually bury ghost Tombs?"


    "God, it''s such a dangerous place. At this level, there will probably be no protection. Once you die, you really fall."


    "It''s too terrible and terrible to bury ghosts in the tomb. This opportunity is sent to me. I dare not enter!"


    Many Shenwu disciples who know the name of the tomb of ghosts are terrified.


    Feng Tianhou continued: "ghosts have ghost hearts! The ranking of this level will be ranked according to their ghost hearts!"


    After that, Feng Tianhou took out another scroll and shook it violently. The scroll immediately turned into countless lights, like stars, dotted on the sky and turned into a golden list with 120 names.


    The names of those who were promoted, such as Feng Bu, Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Chu Yan, are all listed on them, one by one.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Shenwu sect who have just been eliminated are not without regret.


    "I never thought that the inner ring of the six ancient cities was a big tomb for ghosts! Although there were many kinds of ghosts in it, and the accumulated resentment lasted for thousands of years, the ordinary friars of Nirvana went in and almost died, but the huge danger was accompanied by the same huge opportunity!"


    "Yes, in the center of the tomb, there is a dark passage that is said to lead directly to hell, so there are many vicious ghost kings and even ghost immortals! They are very strong. The true disciples may not be able to gain the upper hand, but if they can be killed, they will have the chance to inherit these ghosts."


    "Yes, ghosts buried in ghost tombs often have all kinds of magic weapons, skills, magical powers and natural materials and earth treasures! Although there are great dangers and crises, they contain great opportunities. If they don''t die, they will be lucky!"


    Different from the disciples of true fairyland, the disciples of Nirvana who have just been eliminated all sigh and sigh, regretting that they failed to become one of the 120 people who were promoted.


    Otherwise, it would be beautiful to break into the tomb of ghosts, leave alive, break through the shackles of the six levels of Nirvana, step into the seven levels, eight levels and nine levels, break away from the scope of disciples and be at ease like other senior brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 2488

    While many audiences of Shenwu sect were filled with emotion, Chu Yan''s dark space also ushered in changes.


    After entering this dark space, 120 people, without exception, rested and waited for the beginning of the next round of competition.


    However, after fengtianhou announced the competition site for the next level, the real face of the inner ring land was the burial of ghosts. When the golden list was high in the sky, a black vortex appeared under the feet of 120 people such as Chu Yan without warning.


    The whirlpool was huge and expanded rapidly. Chu Yan and others wanted to avoid it, but it was too late to be included all at once.


    Then, countless faces emerged in the vortex.


    "I''m so wronged, I hate!"


    "I don''t want to die, I want to live!"


    "Give me your flesh!"


    "Jie, since you''re here, stay here!"


    Their faces were clearly visible. Their eyes swept on Chu Yan and others, and occasionally licked the corners of their lips, revealing an undisguised salivation, as if they really wanted to give up and replace them.


    This is not an illusion, because this cold and piercing feeling surges from the soles of the feet, which is very real.


    Not to mention that the 120 people present, except Chu Yan, are all true disciples of the four, five and even six aspects of nirvana. They can''t all be deceived by hallucinations.


    "Cluck, cluck, come on, come on!"


    "We are waiting for you, waiting for you ahead!"


    "You should hurry up. Don''t let us all wait."


    With these words, these dense faces Suddenly spread out and became a sea of dead.


    A big white bone ship floated up without saying anything, and directly loaded Chu Yan and 120 people into it.


    "This is..." everyone was surprised, but no one resisted.


    Because after the white bone ship floated, it directly took Chu Yan and others into the ocean of the dead and went to a deeper place.


    Obviously, this level has begun.


    "It seems that it is going to take us to the tomb of ghosts." a low voice sounded.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the true face of the inner ring land to be buried in a ghost tomb. The zongmen really made enough money this time!"


    "This place is extremely dangerous. There were seven and eight senior brothers and sisters in Nirvana who went in and didn''t return. It''s estimated that we will become one of the faces just now."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to, and I don''t think I''ll stay in the tomb of ghosts. I''ll come out alive and reach the top of the list!"


    Some of the disciples answered at random and talked about the next trip to the ghost tomb.


    Of course, how much is sincere and how much is false remains to be discussed.


    Chu Yan was in the corner of the white bone ship. He only felt that some malicious divine consciousness was staring at him.


    However, the sea of the dead under the white bone ship greatly affects the extension of divine consciousness, and the other party is a dragonfly. If there is nothing, he stares at Chu Yan as if he doesn''t want him to escape. It''s a little difficult to find it here.


    Having said that, Chu Yan was happy and unafraid.


    Since the other party has an eye on himself, it means that he will come to the door sooner or later. At that time, he will catch it all and deal with it at one go.


    Then there was nothing to say.


    However, with the progress of the journey, the speed of the white bone ship suddenly slowed down.


    "Huh?" the crowd was on guard.


    In such a place, all changes will not be good, but bad, or worse!


    Sure enough, after the speed of the white bone ship became slower and slower, it finally stood still and suspended on the ocean of the dead.


    In all directions, there was silence, but Chu Yan said they were on alert.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Especially in this competition of Xuantian list.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, in the ocean of the dead, huge tentacles rushed out of the water and killed 120 Shenwu disciples on the white bone ship.


    They seem to have life, wisdom, very tricky angle, and each blow is a kill.


    However, the 120 people who can advance to this level are not easy.


    They all blinked, or remained motionless, used their magic powers, summoned magic weapons and responded freely.


    Boom!


    However, the white bone ship was not so lucky. In an instant, it was broken by the huge tentacles and turned into nothing.


    Not only that, in the ocean of the dead, there are terrible figures climbing out and killing Chu Yan and others.


    "This is... Shura!" someone recognized what was emerging from the ocean of the dead and couldn''t help turning pale.


    "We haven''t been to the tomb of ghosts yet. Why did we encounter an attack?"


    "There are many shuras, dense, like mountains and seas!"


    "Talk less and fight quickly!"


    A group of promoted disciples were shocked and angry, and fought fiercely against the surging Shura.


    Shura is terrible. It is estimated that the true fairyland disciples can only be reduced to a delicious meal in their belly, but in the eyes of these promoted disciples, it is still not worth mentioning, but there are too many and difficult to deal with.


    Bang bang!


    Someone punched again and again. The magnificent fist intention swept all directions. Shura was killed by terrible force before he could get close.


    Some summoned an old gourd.


    The style is mottled. I don''t know how many years it has existed. As soon as it is opened, it is like a vortex sucking all the incoming Shura.


    After the gourd glittered a few times, the Shura inside had become a pool of muddy drinks.


    Others don''t know what magical powers they have exerted. All shuras entering the range are killed by Juli, and none of them survive.


    It''s amazing.


    Because so many shuras are pouring in, it is estimated that a small sect or even a small country will be swallowed up and destroyed. However, it only takes a little more time to fall here among the Shenwu sect disciples who are promoted to the inner ring and set foot in the ghost tomb.


    Chu Yan also didn''t leave his hand. His eyebrows were bright with endless sword light.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light evolves thousands and thousands of shuras are harvested in an instant. They want to attack Chu Yan, whether in heaven or earth, but no Shura can set foot in the thousands of miles around Chu Yan.


    "So powerful, so overbearing, simple and rough!"


    "No wonder you can advance with the cultivation of nirvana. I see!"


    "In this way, I don''t think it''s strange if he is the sixth level of Nirvana, but he is the first level of nirvana. If he steps into the sixth level one day, I don''t know how powerful and terrible it will be."


    Chu Yan''s strong performance was so dazzling that his fellow Shenwu disciples looked at him one after another.

 Chapter 2489

    Although there can be no weak disciples of Shenwu sect who can advance to this level, it is absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan is so powerful. In particular, they are even more surprised that Chu Yan has only nirvana.


    If you become a true disciple and even set foot in the six aspects of Nirvana, how powerful and terrible it will be!


    They can''t imagine.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking. He also didn''t want to know. His eyes swept, as if looking for something, but in vain.


    There are many shuras, such as mountains and seas, but the Shenwu disciples present are stronger and more terrible. They have been killing all the shuras. Chu Yan and others are not even injured. At most, they feel that they have spent a lot of effort, that''s all.


    Suddenly, while the people were fighting with Shura, a burst of golden light fell from the sky, broke open the sea and lit up the world. Many shuras retreated as if they were greeting something.


    Some of them even turned into black light, flew to the golden light and then integrated into it.


    Roar!


    A roar broke the silence, and a huge figure slowly appeared in the golden light.


    It looks like Shura, but it is fundamentally different.


    Different levels of life!


    As soon as it appeared, the whole world was changing, the sky was collapsing, and the sea of the dead was collapsing.


    As if they were not qualified to be the heaven and earth of this creature.


    Not only that, but also the people with sharp eyes found that after the emergence of this creature, this place has gradually collapsed.


    This means that no matter whether they solve this creature or not, as long as they stay here all the time, they will encounter great danger and crisis.


    This is a dead end, this is a dead end!


    "King Shura!" Feng kept screaming.


    He once read the records about the king of Shura in some ancient books. There must be no doubt that the king of Shura is showing all the signs in front of this creature.


    The breath of King Shura is very strong and directly exceeds the six levels of nirvana. I don''t know where the limit is.


    Its existence makes everyone present feel heavy pressure.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Feng Bu narrowed his eyes and stared at a pendant on King Shura''s neck. He was pleasantly surprised and said: "King Shura''s neck is the entrance to the ghost tomb. As long as we kill King Shura, we can enter the ghost tomb! I''m afraid this is our first test here!"


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, the people were slightly stunned and all looked at the neck Pendant of King Shura.


    Indeed, I felt a mysterious power that could not be explained clearly.


    "It seems that Feng is right. Nine times out of ten, this pendant is the entrance to the tomb of ghosts!"


    "His relationship with Feng Tianhou is unusual. It''s not surprising even if he knows some secrets."


    "However, it seems that a war between us and King Shura is inevitable. Since it is in the way, kill it!"


    After they understood the reason, they suddenly became eager to try.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Without waiting for everyone to join hands, King Shura has attacked first.


    It raised its hand and grasped nothingness. A statue of Shura turned into a black light, turned into a huge sword, and hit Chu Yan and others heavily.


    "Hum!" a bald man snorted coldly, filled with Buddha light, and took the sword of King Shura empty handed.


    He didn''t move. Instead, King Shura was shocked to get rid of his huge sword!


    "Be quiet." a young girl in green followed her words. Her voice fell. The king of Shura was sent by a ghost to become quiet.


    Although there was only two or three breaths, it was enough for other disciples to reach King Shura.


    "Big day thunder blade!"


    "Heaven demon nine times in a row!"


    "Sword six moves!"


    Chu Yan contributed as much as other disciples.


    After all, if you don''t defeat King Shura, you won''t be able to enter the great tomb for the burial of ghosts. You may also be buried here because the space here continues to collapse.


    They''re not here for this. They''re going to bury ghosts. They want more!


    King Shura is fierce, powerful and invincible. However, Chu said they were stronger.


    One hundred and twenty people joined hands, better than King Shura was killed!


    Boom!


    King Shura was killed by everyone. He was unwilling to roar and collapsed.


    At this time, the pendant on King Shura''s neck flew up by itself, dripping and floating in the air, emitting white light.


    "Eh? This thing has changed. Is there a way to enter the tomb of ghosts?"


    "The road ahead appears. Is it that King Shura is dead? It''s boring!"


    "Are we too strong, or is king Shura too weak? If the next competition is to this extent, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    "Now it''s just the first level. It''s more or less like testing the water. It''s better to be careful."


    Kill King Shura. Everyone looks relaxed.


    If you want them to deal with King Shura one-on-one or in groups, it will be a great pressure.


    However, a full 120 people did it together, and except Chu Yan, they all existed in the four, five and six aspects of nirvana. The king of Shura was doomed to hate this war.


    The pendant changes constantly in the white light, and finally becomes a crystal channel. It is very dazzling and beautiful.


    "Is this the way to the tomb of ghosts? Tut tut Tut, it''s incompatible with where we''re going!" someone joked in a relaxed tone.


    "Who goes in first?"


    "I''ll come!"


    "And me!"


    Seeing that the way has been revealed, people are also too lazy to delay here. They have entered this crystal channel to bury ghosts and seize the first opportunity.


    Chu Yan didn''t rush in, but he didn''t stay until the end. Instead, he chose to let things go. When it''s his turn, he will enter the tomb of ghosts, that''s all.


    Soon, almost all the disciples in front of Chu Yan entered the channel and went to bury the ghost tomb. He immediately came forward and was about to enter it.


    However, just as Chu Yan was about to enter the channel, two figures burst up and killed him without warning.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone.


    "Are these Li Ziping and Fang Shuo? How did they attack Chu Yan?"


    "They have extraordinary strength and are famous among the true disciples. Chu Yan didn''t know why he offended them, but he was watched by Li Ziping and Fang Shuo at the same time. This time, Chu Yan''s trip to Xuantian list is also over."


    "Yes, it is estimated that both Li Ziping and Fang Shuo can easily suppress Chu Yan. They are not ordinary true disciples. Now they come together. Chu Yan is dead and lifeless."


    Although they were surprised, they were all indifferent.


    They are not familiar with Chu Yan. Is it worth offending such guys as Li Ziping and Fang Shuo for an unknown Chu Yan?


    The answer is obvious.

 Chapter 2490

    Li Ziping and Fang Shuo, one left and one right, attacked Chu Yan with a lightning speed.


    They have no psychological pressure to win Chu Yan.


    After all, their accomplishments are all above Chu Yan, and they are temporarily in trouble. I''m afraid they will be killed by surprise, not to mention the five and six true disciples of nirvana.


    In addition, there are seals that can''t sweep the array. Chu Yan can''t fly this time!


    As everyone knows, they had just stepped into the ten foot range of Chu Yan, when they saw a slap coming face-to-face.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Several slaps rang out continuously. Li Ziping and Fang Shuo were in a trance, but they disappeared in situ!


    They were eliminated directly!


    "This..." seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What the hell is this?


    Li Ziping and Fang Shuo can kill Chu Yan just a minute away.


    Although this place is still protected by the powerful array of Shenwu sect, it will not really die, but will be eliminated and lose the qualification to continue to participate in the Xuantian list, why are Li Ziping and Fang Shuo eliminated now, not Chu Yan?


    It''s hard to understand!


    "Chu Yan''s strength is very strong. It''s definitely more than nirvana."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t say that nirvana is one, that is, four and five accomplishments. It''s impossible to eliminate Li Ziping and Fang Shuo at one go? It''s estimated that Chu Yan still has some means to press the bottom of the box."


    "If you really want to talk to this Chu Yan, be careful. He''s too deep!"


    People marveled at Chu Yan''s strength.


    They didn''t think that Chu Yan might be very strong, but Chu Yan was so strong, which was absolutely unexpected.


    He was even more surprised.


    He had planned to let Liziping and Fangshuo test it first. If he couldn''t catch it and mend his knife, Chu Yan would die without life.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s hidden strength is too deep and strong. He killed Li Ziping and Fang Shuo at once, and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Maybe it was impossible to say that the seal would be eliminated together.


    As soon as he thought about this, Feng Bu shook his head again and thought with a sneer: "with Chu Yan, how can I be eliminated? In the final analysis, Li Ziping and Fang Shuo underestimated the enemy. If they started to kill and directly use their dead hands, it was Chu Yan who was eliminated. We can only say that Chu Yan hid too well. We all underestimated his strength."


    Chu Yan looked around without expression.


    People were very alert to his eyes. Obviously, they were shocked by his second killing of Li Ziping and Fang Shuo, the two true disciples. They didn''t dare to covet him, the weakest nirvana in the whole audience.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes, flew to the front passage and entered the tomb of ghosts.


    At first glance, the channel of the evolution of King Shura pendant looks like a crystal, but Chu Yan just stepped in and felt he had entered another world.


    In the passage, there are evil spirits with teeth and claws all around.


    Some have only half a head, some have six hands, and some have mouths all over their body, ferocious and terrible.


    However, they didn''t hurt the people who entered the channel, because they were sealed on the crystal wall of the channel, squeezed into various shapes, purulent and bleeding. They were excited to see the living people come in. However, the seal of the crystal wall was very firm, which was made by the powerful hand of Shenwu sect. They could only pretend to frighten people passing by.


    Chu Yan didn''t look much. He went on and finally reached the end of the channel.


    Before he went out, he felt the ghost on the other side. The living environment on peacetime was different. The opposite was probably a world of dead people.


    Chu Yan rushed out of the channel without thinking.


    Then, countless tombs, coffins and corpses exposed outside, were reflected in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    A trace, a wisp of death and resentment, overwhelming, for many years here, life will wither and wither.


    As long as the monks who set foot here look around, they can realize that this is a world only belonging to death!


    The living are different, and only death is the theme of the world!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face and immediately set out to bury the ghost tomb.


    In the tomb of ghosts, a coffin stands on the ground, which is very abrupt.


    Compared with this coffin, the coffins placed nearby are no different from tujiwa dogs.


    Feng''s figure appeared here, holding a simple token in his hand.


    It''s more a token than a spirit card!


    However, it is strange that the ancient symbol on the token is the same as the mark on the top of the coffin!


    Between the two, there is a strange red line invisible to the naked eye, which is closely connected. It is this connection that makes it possible to find here.


    Seeing this, he nodded, confirmed that it was correct, and then took out a jar.


    He poured the red and black things in the jar on the token.


    Red and black are blood and blood, more like some kind of energy essence.


    Then the token trembled, and the symbol on it burst into a terrible light.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The light and the symbol flew up together and integrated into the top of the coffin, so that the mark at 9999 feet came alive completely.


    Boom, boom!


    The coffin trembled violently.


    In the shaking of heaven and earth, the mark turned into a face and appeared on the coffin.


    "Oh? This is..." the emerging face saw the token of Spirit card style in Feng''s hand, "who are you Feng Tianhou?"


    "Feng Tianhou is my cousin!" Feng didn''t say much and went straight to the subject: "I''m here this time to ask you to do something."


    "Oh..." the coffin face said, slightly unhappy with the endless sealing attitude.


    You know, he is a ghost king!


    If you give an order, no one dares not to obey. You can''t talk to him like this because you can''t seal him.


    Saying please is actually a tone of command!


    However, the ghost king also did not refuse.


    Only because Feng didn''t come here, he was holding a keepsake he gave to Feng Tianhou.


    This is his agreement with Feng Tianhou.


    The ghost king can not care about sealing, or even kill sealing, but he can''t care about sealing the weather.


    At first, it was extremely terrible to seal the marquis. Now in the past few years, who knows how far the Marquis has come.


    If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to tear his face with a guy like Feng Tianhou.


    Feng incessantly glanced at the ghost king and knew that the other party disdained him. He also didn''t care. He continued: "I want to ask the ghost King pavilion to go down to deal with a disciple named Chu Yan and eliminate him. Of course, if you can kill him, it''s the best."

 Chapter 2491

    "Chu Yan? It''s not a big problem. Anyway, you disciples who participate in the Xuantian list have the highest accomplishments, which is only the six levels of nirvana. As long as there is no evil like your cousin, it''s only a matter of time to sweep them." the ghost king didn''t think so, "As for killing this boy named Chu Yan, do you overestimate me or underestimate the powerful generation of your Shenwu sect? Let''s not say that I can''t do it first. Moreover, I can really cross the array restrictions and kill this disciple named Chu Yan, so that his soul can be scattered and his form and spirit will be destroyed. It is estimated that the senior level of your Shenwu sect will enter the tomb of ghosts and sweep around here It''s time. "


    Feng kept laughing without saying anything.


    In fact, he said casually that he didn''t expect the ghost king to really cross the array arranged by shenwuzong and completely kill Chu Yan, so that this mole ant with a high degree of Nirvana could never survive.


    Because this kind of thing is almost impossible.


    Not to mention that the great array of Shenwu sect is jointly arranged by more than one powerful generation. As the ghost king said, if they can do this, it means that they are beyond the control of Shenwu sect. At that time, the Presbyterian Council of Shenwu sect will meet them.


    Therefore, this kind of thing can''t be done without saying first. Even if it can be done, it''s impossible to expose this ability in order to kill only a Shenwu sect disciple.


    So Feng didn''t realize that he just said it and didn''t take it seriously.


    Then, Feng kept telling the ghost king the appearance characteristics of Chu Yan and left leisurely.


    The ghost King shook his head and smiled. He took a deep breath and roared up to the sky.


    Roar!


    The roar shook the earth. Under the surrounding earth and in the coffin, there were evil spirits.


    Evil spirits are endless, endless and overwhelming. Looking at it, there is no end at all. It seems that there are endless evil spirits who follow the call of the ghost king and rush to visit.


    The ghost king is used to this: "go find this monk called Chu Yan and kill him!"


    After speaking, with the thought of the ghost King turning, the appearance of Chu Yan emerged in the minds of many evil ghosts.


    "Follow the order of the ghost king and hunt Chu Yan!"


    At the same time, Chu Yan has been placed in a huge cemetery.


    It is very special here. The space is twisted, stacked and densely covered with tombs. I don''t know how many evil ghosts are parasitic here.


    Chu Yan''s arrival was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and many evil spirits came surging.


    Only because it is rare to meet living people, delicious flesh and blood is the most delicious food for evil spirits.


    Once a monk falls into their hands, not to mention the bone marrow, even the soul will be swallowed up. How can Chu Yan be spared.


    However, they have mistaken the identity of hunters and prey.


    Clang clang!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are shining. He uses the six movements of the sword.


    Long sword, short sword, heavy sword, thin sword... Sword light evolves all kinds of swords, cutting time and space and hitting the sky. It''s like a sword rain here.


    In the pouring rain, kill evil spirits.


    "Wow, wow!"


    "This son is fierce. Kill him together!"


    "No, be careful!"


    The evil ghost in the tomb was killed by Chu Yan.


    They are of different sizes. The smaller ghosts are all about a thousand years old. At best, they are the level of real fairyland.


    Ten thousand year evil spirits have a magnificent breath, which is equivalent to Nirvana, and emerge one after another. If ordinary monks meet them, they are afraid to be consumed alive to death!


    However, these evil spirits have no difference here in Chu Yan. They are all a sword thing.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Every time the sword light shines brightly, hundreds of ghosts are killed by the town.


    With the evil ghost''s ambush, the shining ghost hearts were left and put away by Chu Yan.


    The ranking of this level is directly linked to the number of ghost hearts collected, which can not be wasted.


    Chu Yan killed evil spirits and collected ghost hearts. He also found buried magic weapons in tombs.


    These are the treasures of evil spirits. They have been with them for many years.


    Not only that, these magic weapons have been nourished by evil spirits for thousands of years. They are very spiritual and have some obvious differences from ordinary magic weapons.


    Chu Yan didn''t put away these magic weapons. He turned his eyes and punched out.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the punch of Chu''s words, all the magic weapons in the tombs were broken and broken into countless essences and inhaled by him.


    With the integration of all the magic weapons and all the limbs and bones, his whole body looks more and more magnificent and more scent.


    On the other hand, the lower part of the tomb opened without warning, and a tomb comparable to the city slowly appeared.


    Boom, boom!


    In the huge roar, a figure stood at the top of the tomb and looked into the distance.


    This is a ghost in yellow.


    Although it''s a ghost, it doesn''t have much ferocious and terrible taste. Instead, it''s a sword eyebrow and stars, not angry and self threatening. Except that its face is very different from that of living people, it''s basically not much different from that of monks who come here.


    "I''ve been through thousands of times, only the last step."


    "However, the ghost tomb has been closed for many years. It''s hard to collect the best blood and gas. It''s as hard as the blue sky!"


    "Now I have no place to look for when I step on iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. This son can make up my last ring of blood, and then become a success!"


    The ghost saint of Qianjie raised his arms and shouted to himself, "come on, my people, take this son for me and present it to your supreme king!"


    Roar, roar, roar!


    As soon as he said this, countless evil spirits swarmed out of tombs and coffins, turned into an army of dead, and went straight to Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was happy and unafraid. With his palm turned over, a long white bone gun of ten thousand feet appeared in the air.


    The white bone spear shines brightly and the runes are bright. It blooms the light from ancient times. Follow the will of Chu Yan and roar and suppress the army of the dead!


    Bang bang!


    The white bone spear with the size of ten thousand feet was directly suppressed. It was simple and rough. The army of the dead suddenly became countless ghost hearts and fell to the ground.


    Not only did he not hurt Chu Yan, he also sent a large number of ghost hearts and magic weapons to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned and stared at the ghost saint of Qianjie: "catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    The great tomb of ghosts is a world of the dead. As long as they are willing, they can always summon ghosts and evil spirits from all directions to serve them. They can''t be killed at all.


    Although Chu Yan wants a ghost heart, being led by the nose is not his style.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan also found that ghosts with different strengths also have obvious differences in their ghost hearts by killing different Millennium ghosts and Wannian ghosts.


    This thousand robbery ghost saint in yellow robe doesn''t know what his ghost heart looks like.

 Chapter 2492

    Chu Yan is particularly curious about this!


    Seeing this, the ghost saint''s face sank.


    It seems that this boy can turn the world upside down outside. If he really has some skills, his own army of the dead didn''t work. He couldn''t even stop Chu Yan''s footsteps.


    "In the end, I''ll do it myself." the ghost saint''s face sank.


    He has been buried in the ghost tomb for many years and experienced thousands of disasters. He has forgotten how long the noumenon has not been serious.


    I never expected to do it for a human friar today.


    However, it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, after killing Chu Yan and absorbing his blood, he can be successful and truly complete!


    Then, the ghost Saint stepped out.


    As he took this step, the disasters he had endured were attached to him with a subtle force.


    When people live for a lifetime, there are countless disasters, not to mention thousands of ghosts and saints. The accumulated disaster power has reached a degree of collapse.


    It''s just a manifestation. Thousands of miles around the ghost saint, the five elements collapse, heaven and earth disappear, and even heaven and earth are seriously distorted.


    At this moment, Qianjie ghost Saint seemed to be the only master between heaven and earth.


    He said that if there is light, there must be light!


    Hiss!


    Qianjie ghost holy five fingers into claws and grabbed Chu Yan.


    With a hiss, the whole heaven and earth, the whole time and space were caught by the ghost saint.


    Chu Yan stood still, his eyebrows were bright, and the sword light came up like the water of a river, directly penetrating the palm of Qianjie ghost saint.


    Poop poop!


    Chu Yan mercilessly blasted the palm of Qianjie ghost Saint into a sieve, bleeding like a flood.


    Thousands of ghosts and saints don''t change their look. When the forces of disaster gather in the palm of their hand, they will recover as before.


    But Chu Yan''s strength made him frown.


    The attack of Qianjie ghost saint can even easily kill the true disciple of the God of death Wuzong.


    He has done such things, and more than once.


    However, Chu Yan broke his blow. This son has great terror and secrets.


    However, the holy calendar of thousands of ghosts has been robbed for thousands of generations. He has seen and encountered more disasters. It''s just Chu Yan. Why be afraid!


    "The rotation of a hundred generations!" Chu Yan felt unreal in all directions as the ghost saint of Qianjie shook his arms and shouted.


    Chu Yan became a monk and an ancient Buddha with green lanterns.


    Chu Yan became the emperor and the king came to the world.


    Chu Yan became a merchant, rich and invincible.


    Chu Yan seems to be experiencing different reincarnation again and again.


    In a trance, even monks will lose themselves. They don''t know who is who and whether I am me.


    If I were me, who am I?


    Thousands of ghost saints came out and crossed thousands of miles. They would fall in the eyebrows of Chu Yan and seize the young man''s head.


    He wants to draw blood from the celestial cover of Chu Yan until Chu Yan becomes a dead bone.


    Whew!


    However, when the palm of Qianjie ghost saint was three inches away from Chu Yan, an invincible sword light burst out from the center of the youth''s eyebrows.


    There is only one sword light, but it is very strong. It is stronger than any sword light released by Chu Yan before.


    It seems that millions of swords have merged into the strongest sword!


    When the sword light is cut off, the palm of the thousand robbery ghost saint is completely cut off. If the power of disaster does not eliminate the power of the sword light, what the thousand robbery ghost saint has just left is at least an arm, or even a blood spirit!


    "How could it be!" the ghost saint of Qianjie was stunned.


    He was really shocked by Chu Yan.


    This is not only a supernatural power, but also contains his accumulated disaster power.


    The disaster is real. The divine power magnifies the disaster force ten times and a hundred times. Unless the cultivation is higher than the thousand robbery ghost saint, when you realize that you are trapped in it, you have already been taken off your head or absorbed all your blood. Alas.


    Chu Yan became the only exception. He didn''t fall into the reincarnation of centuries!


    "No... he definitely fell into the cycle of 100 centuries, but he didn''t fall deeply into it. He broke away from the cycle of 100 centuries at once!" Qianjie ghost Saint had a strange feeling, which was absurd.


    Just because Chu Yan subverted his cognition.


    "Well, I wanted to eat you alive, which would be more delicious, but now..." Qianjie ghost Saint pulled out an expression that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I''d better kill you first and then absorb your blood gas. Although the effect will be worse and the taste is not good, but you''re too dangerous. I don''t want to step on the door and capsize in the gutter."


    After the words, the ghost Saint opened his mouth and spit out a series of fog.


    These mists are very strange, like dreams and illusions, like dreams and bubbles, mixed with scenes.


    Some are Qianjie ghost saints, and some are Chu Yan.


    I can''t tell whether you are you, I am me, or you and I are one.


    The next moment, the whole world has changed, and different scenes are changing rapidly.


    In other words, thousands of ghost saints assimilated this heaven and earth.


    Clang clang!


    Boom, boom!


    Bang bang!


    Countless attacks have appeared in the experience of thousands of ghost saints and projected into reality.


    Space and time in all directions have been blocked, the five elements have been erased, and heaven and earth have been imprisoned, making it a Jedi and death!


    Chu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t even look at the thousand robbers. He drank loudly: "the kingdom of gods and demons!"


    Boom, boom!


    In the next moment, gold palaces rose from the ground, and gods and Demons wearing gold armor surged in. The forbidden world became unstable and crumbling, and cracks were broken by palaces and gods and demons.


    The holy face of the thousand robbery ghost showed a look of disbelief: "how can it be! The centenary reincarnation is broken, maybe it is your firm heart, but the thousand robbery reincarnation is my origin and my foundation. You are just a matter of nirvana. How can it be..."


    Before he finished, he had been blown up by golden palaces. A golden demon rushed into the crowd and robbed thousands of ghost saints. Unexpectedly, he had no time to resist and was killed by the kingdom of gods and demons.


    Chu Yan flew to the corpse of Qianjie ghost saint and dug out his ghost heart.


    Qianjie ghost saint is not an ordinary evil ghost, and his ghost heart is also not an ordinary thing.


    The ghost heart of the thousand robbery ghost saint is the exquisite heart of the thousand robbery, filled with the light of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple!


    Each kind of light contains the unique perception of Qianjie ghost saint, including his cultivation skills and supernatural powers, which is the inheritance of Qianjie ghost saint.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and jumped up suddenly.


    Bang!


    Chu Yan was split by a big sun sword in the position where he had just stood. If he didn''t avoid it, he would be either dead or injured.


    Two monks came together from afar. They were a man and a woman. They looked like immortal couples. They were all five cultivation accomplishments in Nirvana. They came from the clouds and were high above.


    "Chu Yan, hand over all the thousands of robberies and exquisite hearts you have obtained and the gains you have gained from your trip!"

 Chapter 2493

    The woman who spoke was the one of the two. She looked down on Chu Yan and was commanding Chu Yan. It seemed as if Chu Yan could serve her and shine. It was a great honor. "If you do it obediently, you may suffer less and be eliminated directly."


    "Chu Yan, I know you killed elder Wanheng, but elder Wanheng is such a rubbish. Facing our true disciples, they are all respectful and respectful, just like an old dog. Don''t think you have the ability to be on an equal footing with us if you kill an old dog and chop a dog''s head." another man agreed, "You are lucky enough to come here with a heavy cultivation in Nirvana. Don''t think too much about being a man. You are eliminated here. It''s enough to boast when you go back."


    They saw Chu Yan''s hand on the white bone ship. This son really has some strength and can kill the garbage of elder Wan Heng. It''s not surprising.


    However, compared with their two Nirvana quintuples, there is no doubt that they are still far from each other.


    Even if you let Chu Yan be their attendant, you should consider it carefully.


    After all, they are not short of followers. There are followers even at the level of true disciples in Shenwu sect!


    Because they are strong!


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless. He identified it and determined that the men and women entered the tomb of buried ghosts before himself. He didn''t see him kill Li Ziping and Fang Shuo, both true disciples.


    However, even if they saw it, Chu Yan didn''t care. He dared to threaten himself like this. No matter who it was, it was doomed to come back!


    "It seems that I''m not going to hand over Qianjie Linglong heart and other ghost hearts!"


    "Then let you suffer and torture, and then let you go!"


    This pair of men and women who seem to be immortal couples actually act ferociously.


    However, if the disciples of Shenwu sect who fall into their hands do not obey obediently, even if there is a slightest resistance, they will torture each other severely before they eliminate each other.


    You know, the array arranged by Shenwu sect can only be activated and transmitted when Shenwu sect disciples are hit with a fatal blow.


    If you cut flesh with a blunt knife and torture each other a little bit, then the friar can only suffer alive until he is about to die.


    This is very insidious and sinister that does not match the appearance!


    Although they went to the grave of ghosts, which was dangerous and full of crises, they were determined to be cautious and do less torture because it took too much time.


    However, Chu Yan''s indifferent attitude aroused their anger. They decided that even if it took some time, they should teach this boy a lesson in Nirvana, so that when he saw them in shenwuzong, they should kneel down and greet each other, and engrave the words such as terror and fear in Chu Yan''s heart, which will be unforgettable forever!


    "Sun Tathagata sword!"


    "Thousand Buddha cut!"


    A couple of gods and immortals together.


    When the woman raised her sword and cleaved away, a giant Buddha appeared in the void. The treasure was solemn and the Buddha light was infinite. In a faint way, countless Buddha names and chanting sutras came from all directions, which made the Giant Buddha more concise. Then the Giant Buddha took the hand, slapped the five finger mountain, and together with the woman''s sword, severely suppressed Chu Yan!


    The man''s divine power, thousand Buddha chop, has thousands of Buddhas manifest in the heavens. Some are kind-hearted, some are golden and angry, and some are all equal as usual. This is blocking the retreat of Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan wants to break through by force, he is doomed to be seriously injured, and then he will be caught obediently.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t escape, he can''t resist the big sun Tathagata sword with his strength in Nirvana. He can only be suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!


    Chu Yan''s face did not change, and the lotus life soul suddenly appeared!


    When the lotus life soul appeared, the world was silent, and all the Buddha light, Buddha and Wuzhishan disappeared.


    The face of the fairy couple changed greatly, but they had never seen such a situation!


    "What kind of soul is this? It can suppress our magic power?"


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king and kill Chu Yan directly!"


    Because Chu Yan''s performance is too weird, up to now, the two men and women also dare not play cat and mouse. In case the sewer capsizes, it will not be fun.


    However, they haven''t had time to move. I don''t know where the sword light has split behind their heads.


    Boom!


    A roar resounded. The couple had been eliminated and sent back to Shenwu sect.


    However, the eliminated disciples can''t take away the ghost hearts obtained in the tomb of ghosts, so all these ghost hearts were obtained by Chu Yan and became the things in Chu Yan''s bag, making his total number of ghost hearts more.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the buzzing and ups and downs, the man and woman have returned to Shenwu sect.


    They looked very embarrassed. After all, they were sheltered by the big array at a critical moment, sent back and narrowly escaped death.


    But Chu Yan''s sword light was bright. Before the fatal blow, they had been cut by the sword gas and stabbed by the edge of the sword light. They were particularly embarrassed in full view of the public.


    "This, this is..." many disciples of Shenwu sect recognized that the two immortal couples are true disciples of the five fold nirvana, and they act together whenever they want to defeat the two true disciples of the five fold nirvana in one breath. It''s hard to ascend to heaven, even Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang, who are favored by the Marquis, can''t do it easily.


    But now they are here!


    Some viewers subconsciously looked at the golden list above the sky.


    Sure enough, when the couple appeared, their names had disappeared from the list, but Chu Yan''s ranking was rising rapidly!


    "Did Chu Yan defeat them and get the ghost heart they harvested in the tomb of the ghost?"


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan is only one of nirvana. I admit he is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he can defeat two true disciples of nirvana in one breath?"


    "Isn''t it? The skills, magical powers and even the magic weapons they wear complement each other. One plus one is greater than two. I think Guo Zhenlin can''t beat two in one breath. The limit is to leave one and seriously hurt one. How can Chu Yan do something that Guo Zhenlin can''t do?"


    "That said, now they are indeed eliminated. Chu Yan''s ranking is indeed improving. At the same time, only Chu Yan''s ranking has changed. Can''t this explain the problem and prove that Chu Yan defeated them?"


    Gods and immortals were eliminated at the same time, and one stone aroused thousands of waves. The disciples of Shenwu sect have different opinions.

 Chapter 2494

    At this point, Feng Tianhou''s smile finally disappeared.


    It can be said that how much he despised Chu Yan before, and how hot his face is now.


    In particular, after the Xuantian list competition these days, the original Chu Yan''s refusal to seal the invitation of Tianhou finally spread under the publicity of people with intentions.


    Yes, Fengtian Hou is certainly a rare favorite of Shenwu sect.


    However, this does not mean that fengtianhou is the only one.


    He still has very few secret opponents.


    But at their level, they often fight and kill, but it''s too cheap.


    What''s more, it''s rare to cultivate to this point. Isn''t it a fool to let years of efforts go to waste in order to save face?


    However, it''s worth doing to let out the wind and disgust your opponents. Anyway, it doesn''t need to pay any price, does it?


    Feeling Feng Tianhou''s anger, the people near him trembled, and even the atmosphere dared not come out.


    Those who can secretly disgust Feng Tianhou, even if they are not at the same level as Feng Tianhou, are absolutely not much different.


    This kind of thing, they do it, Feng Tianhou can''t tear his face with them for such a small thing.


    However, those who follow Feng Tianhou are different. If Feng Tianhou gets angry and gets angry with himself and others, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    Therefore, both of them were silent and shrunk their necks to act as quails.


    Buried in the ghost tomb.


    After receiving the news, Feng kept silent and said, "ha ha, this Chu Yan is really noisy enough."


    "Brother Feng, what shall we do next?" someone asked.


    It''s no secret that Feng Duan intended to target Chu Yan. It''s said that behind it is the meaning of Feng Tianhou.


    Knowing this, they just want to step in and have a chance to perform in front of Feng Tianhou.


    If you can get the care of Fengtian Hou, even if you can''t walk horizontally in Shenwu sect, it''s almost the same.


    "Don''t worry, there''s enough time. Let''s go through some experience first and directly advance to the seventh level of nirvana. Our strength can be dozens of times stronger than now. It''s not easy to crush Chu Yan at that time?" Feng kept chuckling.


    "Brother Feng is right!"


    "Chu''s words are nothing to worry about."


    "The boy who will lose to Chu Yan''s nirvana can only say that they are too careless and underestimate the enemy. If we were changed, we would never be like this!"


    The crowd kept praising Feng.


    Feng kept laughing without saying anything. He took out the previous token and passed on an idea.


    He told the ghost king the location of Chu Yan and asked the ghost king to inform his evil spirits to annihilate Chu Yan.


    If there is still nothing to do, then the ghost king will do it himself. Anyway, they will end it in person. Chu said that there is no way to live in the world.


    On the other hand, in a mountain piled up by countless corpses, he stretched out a huge hand and grabbed Chu Yan without warning.


    Boom, boom!


    While this giant hand was extending, it was constantly merging the corpse, becoming more and more huge and overwhelming. It wanted to slap Chu Yan down.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s body swayed. With his two fingers turning into a sword, he made a sudden stroke. The white bone long gun ran through his huge hand, straight into the sea of blood, and nailed a huge evil ghost to the ground.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much. He directly killed the huge evil ghost and dug out the ghost''s heart.


    After that, Chu Yan looked at the list. The original 120 people have been eliminated, and now a full 20 people have been eliminated. The elimination rate is not low.


    Now Chu Yan''s ranking is 37th. At present, the person who has reached the top, the first, is endless!


    "Feng Bu, Feng Tianhou... Do they have any relationship?" his intuition told Chu Yan that there might be some special relationship between Feng Bu and Feng Tianhou, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    Anyway, if the guy who comes to look for trouble, whoever it is, it''s good to kill them together.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt that the corpse mountain at his feet was turning into a sea of blood, into pools of pus, blood and mud.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Chu Yan jumped up and spread his divine consciousness, overlooking the bottom.


    I saw an old woman with a monstrous spirit walking out slowly and opening her mouth was the sound of hell. Even without additional magic powers, it was also hard to hear and uncomfortable: "cluck cluck... Are you Chu Yan? Since you''re here, don''t go and stay."


    The five finger movement of the ghost old woman, each finger has a different color of faint light flashing, which is obviously a variety of terrible poison.


    In fact, the ghost spirit old woman is a poisonous ghost. Many evil ghosts still practice their magic weapon after death, but her magic weapon is all kinds of poison integrated with herself!


    Although it''s not a long time for people to enter the tomb of ghosts, she has eliminated three true disciples of Shenwu sect, with amazing achievements.


    Those who can become the true disciples of Shenwu sect must be the friars of Nirvana''s four, five and even six levels. They can''t be weak.


    The elimination of one may be luck, the elimination of two may be coincidence, but the elimination of three can only be the strength and terror of the ghost old woman and the poison and terror contained in her!


    Her next goal is Chu Yan.


    The three former true disciples of Shenwu sect met on the way and solved it easily, but this time, she came specially for Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan looked puzzled and said, "do you know me? This is specially to deal with me?"


    The ghost angry old woman smiled without saying anything, and her fingers danced with a light smile.


    Each of her fingers contains hundreds of thousands of poisons. Killing Chu Yan is just an instant thing.


    Since Chu Yan is about to become a dead man, of course, there is no need to say so much to each other, so as not to waste his breath.


    The ghost angry old woman raised her hand and pointed to Chu Yan, which was a kind of poison with a bright green color.


    It turned into a poisonous dragon, a poisonous python, a poisonous snake, opened its teeth and claws, and killed Chu Yan from different directions.


    The poison of green light can destroy the monk''s body.


    Even if the noumenon is invulnerable and inviolable, it will be melted by this highly toxic green color.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are bright, blooming the ultimate light to illuminate the world.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    He reduced ten meetings with one effort, and countless sword lights directly crushed all poisonous dragons, poisonous Boas and poisonous snakes, which was simple and rough.


    The ghost spirit old woman''s face did not change, and a purple light surged out of her other fingertip.


    This purple light is very strange. Where it passes, it becomes as dark as ink. It devours all the light!


    What sword light, knife light and Buddha light are not worth mentioning in front of the purple poisonous light of the ghost old woman!


    Chu Yan looked unchanged. One step forward, he punched out the purple poisonous light.


    The ghost old woman was a little confused.


    This Chu Yan is too clever. Can you see the moves like this?

 Chapter 2495

    "In that case..." the old ghost woman, who realized that Chu Yan was hard to deal with, was also not ready to stay.


    Shua Shua!


    Tens of thousands of poisons suddenly appeared on her ten fingers, and they were far from over, but they were still increasing, and finally hundreds of thousands!


    Chu Yan doesn''t know very well. When he sees the moves, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Will he break her poison?


    Now there are hundreds of thousands of poisons. You try to crack them and try to reduce them by ten!


    One hundred thousand strong poisons evolve into a giant of poisons, which will be suppressed against Chu Yan.


    If there were other monks, the ghost old woman might have to keep the body and search her body to see if there was anything good left.


    However, Chu Yan is too weird and powerful.


    The ghost old woman can live to this day. She knows who can stay and who can''t.


    Chu Yan is the one who can''t stay!


    The giant of poison raised his hands and raised his feet. There was a tsunami, and the world shook violently. It locked the position of Chu Yan, spanning millions of miles. No matter where Chu Yan fled, he would be surrounded by it and eventually swallowed up by 100000 highly toxic drugs!


    Chu Yan did not dodge or hide. He summoned the white bone spear.


    One by one, the archaic runes were lit up and burst into strong light.


    Then, everything between heaven and earth was wiped out by the white bone spear and wiped out by the divine light.


    Including the giant of poison, including 100000 highly poisonous!


    It''s all gone, as if it never happened.


    "What!" seeing this, the ghost angry old woman finally changed her face.


    Her poison can''t be said to be perfect. After all, all things in heaven and earth are interdependent. There is black and white, and there is Yin and Yang. Even how powerful poison is, it can''t be perfect, and it has its own shortcomings.


    However, the ghost old woman has enough kinds of poison!


    If there were 100, 000 poisons, she wouldn''t believe there was anything that couldn''t be killed.


    But now Chu Yan has become the immortal.


    This makes her very confused and shocked!


    It should be noted that among her 100000 poisons, there are many strange poisons such as restraint Kendo, restraint array and so on.


    However, he was directly blasted into slag by Chu Yan''s white bone spear!


    "He is just a state of nirvana. How can he be so powerful? It''s impossible!" the ghost old woman was very confused. Her eyes turned and showed a meaningful smile.


    "Since I can''t kill you just like this, I don''t know if you can increase the power ten times, whether you can erase my attack, and whether you can bear my millions of poisons?" then, the pores of the ghost old woman''s whole body are shining.


    Each of her pores has a poisonous seed, some of which have been cultivated and some have not yet hatched.


    However, Chu Yan is really too weird. This son can''t leave him!


    We should kill Chu Yan now, so as not to bring endless trouble.


    Chu Yan seemed to feel it, but the speed of the ghost old woman was too fast. From the whole body glowing to the simultaneous outbreak of millions of highly toxic drugs, it was only in the blink of an eye!


    Boom, boom!


    In the next moment, millions of miles were eliminated and swallowed up by millions of highly toxic drugs.


    All this came so quickly that even other evil spirits within a million miles could not escape. They were killed by the vicious old woman with ghost spirit, and there was no grass.


    "Cough, cough..." the ghost old woman reappeared after the explosion, but she was different from her previous spirit. Now she was bent and her breath was listless. She was like a serious illness, and it was difficult to return to the peak in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect to do this step, but it''s dangerous enough. If I don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I may be the one who died here..." the ghost old woman said to herself.


    However, before the ghost old woman finished, Chu Yan appeared in front of her without warning.


    Unlike the ghost old woman, Chu Yan''s breath is stable. Obviously, he has not been hurt at all by the huge explosion just now.


    "No, it''s impossible..." before the ghost old saying was finished, Chu Yan took off her head and pulled it out together with her spine. From a distance, he felt the horror of purgatory Shura!


    When Chu Yan took off her head, the ghost angry old woman was shocked, but soon smiled: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so self exposed by me. You were lucky to say nothing, and took the initiative to come to the door and even touch my body."


    "My body contains more than a million highly poisonous species. Although I didn''t know what kind of magic power you used to escape from the disaster, you have taken the initiative to touch it. Then the only thing waiting for you is the destruction of form and spirit and turned into a pool of stinky pus!" the ghost old woman smiled wildly, as if she saw the ashes of Chu Yan.


    But as time passed, after about a hundred breaths, Chu Yan was still in peace.


    "How could it be!" the ghost old woman was shocked.


    According to the truth, Chu Yan should be contaminated by millions of highly toxic drugs at the moment of contacting her body, and turn into a pool of pus in an instant. Why is he still safe now?


    It''s impossible!


    She doesn''t understand!


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan said, and he was going to kill the ghost gas old woman.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" the ghost old woman panicked and hurriedly said, "I have a message and want to buy my life!"


    "Oh? What news?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Now there are countless evil spirits looking for your trace and trying to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Why? So are you?"


    "All these are orders from the ghost king. We dare not disobey them."


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    He didn''t know any ghost king, nor had he seen any ghost King: "why did the ghost King come to me? Why did he go after me so fiercely?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I''m just following orders." the ghost old woman hesitated.


    "Then where is the ghost king?" Chu Yan asked again.


    His idea is very simple. Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Isn''t the ghost King looking for him to kill him?


    In that case, Chu Yan didn''t bother the ghost king. He went to find the ghost king himself. Let''s catch the thief and catch the king first.


    Hearing the speech, the ghost old woman was surprised. Chu Yan knew that he was chased and killed by the ghost king. He was not afraid. It seemed that he had to go to the ghost king and take the initiative to find the door. Such a person must have endless trouble in time. No wonder the ghost King wanted to order the killing!


    However, in the face of Chu Yan''s inquiry, the ghost angry old woman hesitated and said: "I don''t know the specific location of the ghost king. Such existence will not easily expose her location..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. What''s the use of keeping you!" Chu Yan directly pinched the ghost gas old woman without saying a word.


    "No wonder so many evil spirits are chasing me. It turned out that the ghost king ordered me to be wanted. However, who is the Holy Ghost king? He is so hostile to me." Chu Yan was puzzled.

 Chapter 2496

    Chu Yan didn''t think of a reason, but the movement in the distance attracted his attention.


    Boom!


    Far out of the sky, there is a bright fireworks blooming, evolving a symbol.


    This is a signal belonging to Shenwu sect alone. Some disciples of Shenwu sect are asking for help.


    Chu Yan hesitated and flew over to see who sent the distress signal.


    Just arrived, Chu Yan was stunned.


    Because the person who sent out the distress signal was an acquaintance, a lovely girl Xie Qingyu!


    At the end of the trip to Xiantao Valley, Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl who has just broken through the double level of Nirvana, has reached the triple level of Nirvana before this xuantianbang competition.


    It seems that during the contest of xuantianbang, there was another harvest. With the four cultivation achievements of Nirvana, he advanced to the inner ring and went to the tomb of ghosts.


    Although I should not have time to improve the corresponding disciple level, I just belong to the true disciple strength.


    Chu Yan is not surprised that the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s breakthrough speed is so fast.


    First of all, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and the silver haired young senior brother Dong have a good background, and the family has a close relationship with the Presbyterian Council.


    It is reasonable that the road of cultivation is accompanied by our elders and progresses rapidly.


    When she was on the white bone ship, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu deliberately recognized Chu Yan.


    After all, only a few acquaintances were promoted to the inner ring this time. It''s not surprising that she and Chu Yan had a life-long friendship. It''s not surprising that they cooperated in burying ghosts in the tomb.


    However, Chu Yan knows his own business. The lovely girl Xie Qingyu met him and exposed the relationship between the two. Chu Yan himself is just the master of God killing God and Buddha killing Buddha. He is fearless!


    However, for the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, it might be a trouble. He motioned in advance not to recognize each other, lest she and herself become the target of public criticism.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu, Huizhi Lanxin, and Chu Yan said so. She was also quite cooperative and did not expose the relationship between them.


    Unexpectedly, the distress signal just now was sent by the lovely girl Xie Qingyu. Chu Yan was surprised that she and Chu Yan met in this place in this way.


    But the situation of the lovely girl is not very good. She is being besieged by three evil spirits.


    Three evil spirits, one tall, one short, and one old man, are pressing on the lovely girl Xie Qingyu step by step.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I say you''re from us. We''ve been here for many years. We''re tired of female ghosts here. We want to change our taste."


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t met a living person for many years. We thought that as long as it was the first living person we met, no matter men or women, we would take all the orders. God is poor. Here comes a woman like you!"


    "Little girl, you''re obedient now. When we''re happy, you''ll probably let you go and save your life. If you''re stubborn, don''t blame us later for not loving you and not hurting you."


    The eyes of the three evil spirits were full of salivation.


    Although they died for many years and turned into evil spirits, some of their desires that could not be released were still there, and they continued to enlarge with the passage of years.


    Now when I meet the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, I have to stop her, want to enjoy her and vent these desires.


    Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, wants to break through. She can be described as three evil spirits, each with its own length.


    The tall evil ghost is like an iron wall, and the speed is very fast, blocking all her retreat.


    Short evil spirits are insidious and sometimes sneak attacks, which makes Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, impossible to prevent. She not only wants to find a way to break out, but also to prevent sneak attacks by short evil spirits.


    The old man and evil ghost are quietly releasing some breath. Maybe they can''t feel anything for a while and a half, but when it really happens, the strength of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu will be discounted, and it''s good to be able to play 78%.


    I was at a disadvantage. In this way, it is estimated that I can only let three evil spirits fish meat in the end.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu tried to break through again. Unfortunately, she was intercepted by tall demons again and nearly attacked by short demons.


    At this time, she had noticed that the old man and evil ghost who seemed to be plundering the array were secretly designing herself. Although her state had not collapsed, she was already a little unstable.


    If you continue, I''m afraid you will fall into the hands of three evil spirits soon. Life is better than death.


    As soon as she thought of this, her face turned white involuntarily. Her only hope was that someone would see her distress signal and be willing to save herself!


    Yes, xuantianbang competition has reached this stage. They are competitors. Even if someone sees it, they are not necessarily willing to help.


    After all, once the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is eliminated, isn''t she missing a competitor?


    Since there is such a good thing, why do you have to rescue each other and reap the benefits of fishermen?


    I''m not sure I can watch a good play of men''s and women''s war!


    However, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu experienced all the dangers of Xiantao Valley, experienced life and death, and had a friendship. Naturally, it is impossible to watch the lovely girl Xie Qingyu hate it in vain.


    Chu Yan released his divine consciousness and frowned when he found something wrong.


    But he looked at the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, who was already a little shaky and shaky, and made a decisive move.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    All kinds of sword lights show all kinds of mysteries and thousands of magical powers. Three evil ghosts have been killed in the room of lightning and flint.


    Although the evil ghost has good strength and extraordinary skills, Chu Yan''s practice is more simple and rough. It''s enough to reduce ten meetings and break ten thousand laws at one time!


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s you!" seeing Chu Yan appear, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was surprised and happy. She put down her heart and met her old friend in a foreign land. She immediately opened the conversation box and talked endlessly: "I knew elder martial brother Chu that you would be safe. After all, I know your skills! Then I didn''t know you at that time, would you blame me? Also, after I entered the tomb of buried ghosts, I found an opportunity. Before I could succeed, I was trapped by these three evil ghosts. I didn''t expect that they had some skills. If elder martial brother Chu didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I would choose to commit suicide , give up your qualification and return to the door. "


    She is an innocent woman. She can''t really let these evil spirits insult her wantonly.


    For the lovely girl Xie Qingyu in Nirvana, who calls herself senior brother, Chu Yan doesn''t have any psychological pressure.


    When Chu Yan was still a real fairyland, Xie Qingyu, who had long been in Nirvana, called it like this. According to her ancient spirit and strange temperament, this is reasonable.

 Chapter 2497

    Hearing this, Chu Yan shook his head gently and said to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, "no, you are being watched."


    "I was stared at?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t help losing her color.


    No, she didn''t get any clue just now!


    But she knows very well that Chu Yan will not take this kind of thing as a joke. Does he really know that he has been watched?


    When the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was puzzled and didn''t know where the problem was, suddenly countless beams of light rose from the ground!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The number of light columns is very large and comes very fast. With the potential of lightning, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu are surrounded.


    "Ha ha!" seeing the success of the scheme, two people were trapped at one time, and the behind the scenes man took the initiative to show up.


    This is a disciple of Shenwu sect who has never seen before.


    His face was ordinary, but it was a little yin-yang, but half of it was covered by black hair, which was not obvious.


    However, this is also normal. Although the golden list lists everyone''s names, it is only a ten-year Xuantian list competition. Some people return strongly, some are new people rising, and there will be strange faces. It''s not surprising.


    Not to mention Chu Yan, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, the Shenwu sect disciple who participated in the Xuantian list for the first time.


    "It''s you!" after some recognition, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu also recognized who came. She said to Chu Yan, "I saw him before, but I went all the way soon. Unexpectedly, I was followed and ambushed..."


    With that, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was a little embarrassed. She was followed along the way, but she didn''t know anything!


    "Hei hei, I wanted to kill you directly, but you have a lot of magic powers. Killing evil spirits is like chopping melons and vegetables. For the sake of safety, I decided to observe one or two secretly and wait until it''s almost time to accept all the ghost hearts you obtained." while talking, the yin-yang monk looked at Chu Yan again, "Unexpectedly, another big fish has been sent! You can kill these three evil ghosts with strong strength. I think they are not weak. There should be a lot of ghost hearts in your hands."


    After that, the sleeves and robes of the yin-yang faced friars shook, but there was another evil ghost who was ordered by him like a string puppet.


    Seeing this, the yin-yang face friar smiled, and the controlled evil ghost immediately became lifelike, as if all actions were the will of the evil ghost, not the command of the yin-yang face friar.


    Obviously, the three evil spirits that just surrounded the lovely girl Xie Qingyu were also written by him to force the lovely girl Xie Qingyu into a trap!


    "I have some skills to manipulate the evil spirits buried in the ghost tomb." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu realized the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help but sink her face.


    "If you don''t have some skills, how dare you play the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Not everyone can be a yellow finch." the yin-yang monk smiled more, "Well, you already know what you want to know. Now that you have fallen into the trap I set up, you have entered the heaven. There is no way to enter the earth. It may be better to kill yourself and leave the ghost heart. Otherwise, when I do it myself, the jokes of a few evil ghosts may come true."


    Hearing this, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was angry and annoyed immediately!


    Just now, the three evil spirits obviously wanted to catch her and desecrate her in turn.


    Now this yin-yang monk doesn''t hide his inner thoughts. Do you really think he can''t take him?


    Jingle, jingle!


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu shakes a string of bells on her wrist. The bells jingle. Every sound is like a powerful force impacting the light columns around. It''s like giants coming here to break thousands of laws.


    Boom, boom!


    However, unexpectedly, the attack of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu seems to be in full swing and unstoppable. In fact, the light column array just shakes for a while, looks fierce, and it is impossible to break the imprisonment.


    This makes the lovely girl Xie Qingyu look ugly.


    Her bell magic weapon is unusual. It is a magic weapon specially used to break the array. She has natural restraint against the array. Unexpectedly, it is still futile!


    "Ha ha, I said, you''ve fallen into my trap. Your trip to xuantianbang is over. You''d better kill yourself so that I won''t be offended later!" the yin-yang monk''s eyes lingered here with the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, ha ha.


    Because in terms of appearance, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is really more than cute. Her facial features and her temperament are in the upper reaches of the female monk.


    When he was in Xiantao Valley, Yang Feng said that if the lovely girl Xie Qingyu didn''t know his secret, he would have to die. He asked to marry Xie Qingyu and let her become the queen of his Xianyuan country.


    Xie Qingyu''s appearance, qualification and background are completely worthy.


    It''s exciting, of course.


    Having said that, in fact, the monk with Yin and Yang faces said it casually.


    Unless the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is completely silenced, or she is willing to follow her, she will come back to shenwuzong and stab herself into the penalty hall.


    The state has its own laws and family rules. Shenwu sect has always been a sect with its own rules.


    The fighting between disciples is based on their strength. They can be killed and not humiliated, especially those who destroy people''s innocence.


    Of course, as a true disciple, he also has no shortage of women. He won''t be unable to control his body for a beautiful woman. He just talks about flirting with Xie Qingyu.


    However, without waiting for the lovely girl Xie Qingyu to scold the yin-yang monk, Chu Yan suddenly shot.


    He slapped the array.


    In this regard, the monk with Yin and Yang faces smiled but did not speak. Even the magic weapon of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu could not shake the array. Chu Yan wanted to break the array with his flesh and blood. It was a big joke!


    Bang bang!


    As everyone knows, under the slap of Chu Yan, all the pillars of light were fragmented in an instant.


    The array is broken!


    It''s just Chu Yan slapping.


    "What?" seeing this, the monk with Yin and Yang faces was shocked, but his reaction was very fast. His eyebrows and eyes moved, and the black and white color of his eyes suddenly turned, one left and one right, emitting two magical lights of one black and one white.


    Black light is Yin, destroy the flesh, white light is Yang, burn the spirit!


    Chu Yan''s flesh was sharp, so he destroyed his flesh with black light; The lovely girl Xie Qingyu has many means. She''d better burn the spirit directly and eliminate it.


    However, Xie Qingyu''s speed is faster. A ring on his green and white fingers is shining. The Buddha light is sacred. A pair of diamond Buddha hands appear out of thin air. One hand resists the black and white light, and the other hand grabs the yin-yang face friars!

 Chapter 2498

    The yin-yang monk was caught off guard and had to abandon the car to protect the marshal. No matter whether he could catch Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, he chose to escape at the first time.


    "Offend me and still want to go?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu didn''t give the yin-yang monk the chance to run away. The bracelet on her wrist suddenly bloomed, and countless sword Qi fell like pouring rain.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The yin-yang monk could not escape and was submerged by the sword rain.


    Boom!


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu looked at the ground and said proudly, "elder martial brother Chu, it''s done!"


    In this regard, Chu Yan still shook his head and said, "younger martial sister Xie, the matter is not over yet. He has not been eliminated."


    "What?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was surprised and hurried to see that the billowing smoke and dust dispersed, but the figure was not the former yin-yang monk, but two people!


    One is darker and the other is lighter. In addition, whether it is height, facial features or other aspects, it is very close to the same person.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu compared their skin colors and felt that the combination was just the yin-yang monk. She couldn''t help but wonder: "are these twins?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I once heard that some kind of blood magic can combine two into one. Not only can attack achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two, but also the defense ability can achieve one plus one greater than two. It''s very powerful." it seems that Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl who thought of something, quickly told Chu Yan his guess.


    The monk with Yin and Yang faces showed his own body. Their faces were a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that we were forced to this point!" said the twin friars in one voice.


    Except that they are divided into two, all other things are still synchronized, just like one person.


    "The synchronization rate is so high. In this way, their blood magic power may be one plus one equals three. No wonder they can control the evil spirits buried in the ghost tomb!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu smiled after being surprised: "fortunately, your blood magic power has been broken, and there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Oh? Really," said the twin friar, bowing from left to right!


    The brother on the left''s hands are like thunder, mixing out thunder light, attracting thunder like a rainstorm.


    The younger brother on the right put his fists straight into the ground, led out the ground fire, evolved red and black fire dragons, and killed Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Sky thunder and earth fire, the five elements collapse and the avenue is destroyed, just like destroying the world.


    This is another set of combined magic power. Although it is not as magical as blood magic power, it is still one plus one greater than two when combined, which is difficult for friars at the same level to resist.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''m enough alone!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu took charge of everything. At the same time, she offered several magic weapons to win by quantity.


    However, she still underestimated the means of the twin friars. Tianlei kept pushing back her magic weapon, and earthfire attacked secretly while she was unprepared.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, reluctantly blocked a round of attack, her magic weapon spirit decreased greatly, and her blood gas churned in her body, which also reached the limit.


    "How could it be so powerful?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu lost her color.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can sweep all the way with foreign objects? Superficial!"


    "Only you guys who are born with a good life think cultivation is a simple thing. Cultivation is very cruel!"


    "Otherwise, with your fancy fists and embroidered legs, it is estimated that you will be insulted by evil spirits and commit suicide in shame and anger as soon as you enter the ghost tomb."


    "You say you''re so useless. Can you stand waiting on our two brothers later? Don''t blame our brothers for their lack of pity!"


    The twin brothers'' confidence increased and ridiculed.


    They secretly pay attention to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and find her fighting power. I''m afraid most of them are on a magic weapon. As long as they try to restrain her magic weapon, she has nothing to care about. She can only be reduced to the meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu is ashamed and angry. These two hateful guys mentioned this again and again. It doesn''t seem like a joke at all. Are they really ready to do something without a lower limit after suppressing themselves?


    Before the lovely girl Xie Qingyu scolded them bloody, Chu Yan had moved.


    He stepped out and was in front of the twin friars.


    Seeing this, the twin friars showed a surprised look and quickly put on a fighting posture.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan pinched the fist seal, bursts of killing intention, killing opportunities everywhere, out of thin air.


    The fist shadows branded between heaven and earth came into this world through the past and the future at the moment of Chu Yan''s fist.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the twin brothers didn''t know how many punches they were hit, and pieces of life-saving things were broken.


    Bang bang!


    When all their life-saving things were destroyed, they were unable to stand and lie on the ground, just like two dead dogs. There was no posture to humiliate the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is invincible, long live elder martial brother Chu!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu quickly applauded Chu Yan.


    She knew that Chu Yan was very powerful. It was nothing to worry about the Xuantian list competition.


    The so-called first, the so-called champion, depends on when elder martial brother Chu Yan wants to play before he can decide the outcome.


    Now I see, it''s true. Her elder martial brother Chu Yan is invincible!


    "We''re wrong. We don''t know she''s friendly with Chu Yan. We shouldn''t talk nonsense!"


    "As long as Chu Yan lets us go, we are willing to hand over the ghost heart!"


    The twin brothers confessed and begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    It''s good to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Even if you lose your ghost heart, you just need to collect these things again. It''s a big deal to spend some time.


    Can''t the whole Tomb of ghosts be a generation of demons like Chu Yan?


    As long as not everyone is as strong as Chu Yan, they must have a chance to make a comeback!


    For this reason, dignity is nothing!


    Seeing this, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was so elated that she even wanted to step on these two hateful guys and let them scream and humiliate themselves. Now she kicked the iron plate!


    Seeing that Chu Yan had no response, he didn''t let them go at all. The twin brothers looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, "as long as Chu Yan is willing to let us go, we are willing to tell who is secretly targeting you!"


    "Oh?" this words let the lovely girl Xie Qingyu doubt.


    However, she soon remembered that when Chu Yan came to save her, the yin-yang monk evolved by the twin brothers did say that a big fish came and obviously recognized Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2499

    Thinking, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    She is not afraid of being implicated by Chu Yan, because it has always been Chu Yan who saved her. There is no saying that implicates her.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu is mourning for those guys who secretly plan to deal with Chu Yan!


    In the view of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, although Chu Yan is not a saint or Buddha who can help all living beings, he is not a god killer in hell. He will kill people and kill people.


    As long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to be cheap, even if he is arrogant and domineering, Chu Yan may be too lazy to take a more look.


    Didn''t elder martial brother Dong, a young man with silver hair who looked high before, get along well with Chu Yan?


    However, now these guys dare to design against elder martial brother Chu Yan behind his back. What will happen and what will happen? Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan was expressionless and didn''t respond at all to the proposal of the twin brothers.


    This is a silent refusal!


    The twin brothers were thinking that Chu Yan was considering whether to promise himself, but Chu Yan said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    After speaking, he didn''t even give the twin brothers a chance to speak more and raised his hand to kill them.


    Boom!


    After a series of roars and downs, the twin brothers were eliminated by Chu Yan and returned to Shenwu sect.


    Until they were sent back to shenwuzong, they were still stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that Chu Yan was not interested and still lingered in their ears.


    "This is..." the appearance of the twin brothers surprised the Shenwu sect disciples present.


    Just because the twin brothers have cultivated their blood magic, their strength is extraordinary, and they advance and retreat together. They have almost no flaws. Even if they encounter guys who can''t beat, they can''t keep them as long as they are determined to escape.


    This is not exaggeration or exaggeration, but a conclusion drawn by many true disciples of Shenwu sect after trying. It is also the main reason why the twin brothers are famous.


    Therefore, they were eliminated, which is even more surprising than the exit of the previous fairy couple.


    "How could it be so? Did they meet a very powerful evil ghost, so they didn''t have time to escape?"


    "No! Even though the evil spirits are sharp, it''s still easy to leave by their means. How can they be eliminated so soon."


    "Have you met many powerful ghosts? It seems that this is even more impossible!"


    People say that they don''t understand such a powerful team of twin brothers, so they were eliminated.


    They can not only attack and defend well, but also have first-class life-saving ability!


    Not only did they cultivate a kind of escape magic power, but they also carried a lot of life-saving things. It should be very difficult to quickly eliminate them in the burial of ghost tombs, such as Guo Zhenlin and Zhao Tianju, who were favored by the feudal marquis.


    After all, they are determined to work hard. It is really difficult to eliminate them without rolling strength.


    At this time, on the list in the sky, Chu Yan''s position soared from the original top 30 to the top 20!


    "This..." this scene made everyone look silly, and then many people with active minds associate it with what just happened, "is it that they were eliminated..."


    Seeing this, the twin brothers looked at each other, took a deep breath and said in one voice: "Yes, it was Chu Yan who eliminated us! He was too cunning. He followed us all the way and ambushed US secretly! We were accidentally fooled by him. He asked our brother to surrender and serve him. He was his running dog and framed other disciples. He also said that it was better to be a senior sister, so that he would not be so lonely. If we didn''t want to, we would kill us! Our brother is unwilling to be humiliated , I''ll end it myself and come back to Shenwu sect. "


    The twin brothers basically said what they wanted to do to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, but the villain turned into Chu Yan. There was also no mention of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    Because the lovely girl Xie Qingyu looks like a person with a good background. It''s OK to bully one or two in the ghost tomb. When she returns to Shenwu sect, she doesn''t dare to do anything to her, but Chu Yan is different. This son has a sharp edge and will be the target of public criticism sooner or later!


    In that case, more dirty water is poured, and no one doubts whether it is true or false.


    As for Chu Yan''s rumor refutation... We''ll have to wait until he comes out. At that time, it''s estimated that everyone will believe it.


    They are not afraid of Chu Yan''s clarification, nor are they afraid of Chu Yan''s death against them in Shenwu sect.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar!


    "It''s Chu Yan. Is he so powerful?"


    "I never expected Chu Yan to be such a wolf in the heart and dog in the lung. When such a guy becomes strong, he is a scourge!"


    "There are countless experts in the Xuantian list competition. Naturally, some people punish Chu Yan!"


    Some of the inspired Shenwu disciples were filled with righteous indignation. They didn''t know Chu Yan, but the twin brothers were famous. Some people said so, and they believed it.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianhou finally showed a smile.


    Although Chu Yan has not been eliminated, but in this way, he has recovered a little interest.


    At the same time, buried in the ghost tomb.


    After solving the twin brothers and putting away most of their ghost hearts, Chu Yan asked the lovely girl Xie Qingyu: "younger martial sister Xie, what do you think next?"


    "I, I want to follow elder martial brother Chu and walk with you!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu hesitated and said, "this Xuantian list competition is very important. I don''t want to be eliminated early. I want to stay until the end."


    For the lovely girl Xie Qingyu so directly expressed his ideas, Chu Yan didn''t refuse. After all, they had a life-long friendship.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan realized something and asked in surprise, "sister Xie, your accomplishments..."


    The cultivation breath of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is actually weakening, falling from the quadruple of nirvana to the triple of Nirvana!


    "Hey, elder martial brother Chu, although I got some good fortune in this round of the six ancient cities, it''s not easy to be a true disciple, so I used a magic weapon to hide my breath, making me look like I have four levels of nirvana. In fact, I still have three levels of Nirvana. I just want to frighten others and avoid some trouble." The lovely girl Xie Qingyu stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "now the magic weapon has exhausted its power, I''ll fight back to the original shape."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    He said that although the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s improvement speed was unexpected and reasonable, on the whole, it was still a little outrageous.


    Within two years, he has been promoted to three levels, and his state is still so stable. I''m afraid he has surpassed most of the disciples of Shenwu sect!

 Chapter 2500

    Besides, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is really a quadruple nirvana. In the face of the twin brothers just now, she should not be so weak. She can fight anyway, but the result is unsatisfactory.


    Now the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s explanation suddenly enlightened Chu Yan.


    Since the cultivation of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu in Nirvana is false, it''s natural that she can''t beat the real true disciples.


    "This trip to xuantianbang, younger martial sister Xie, please follow me." Chu Yanying said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chu. You are the best. Long live elder martial brother Chu!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was overjoyed.


    After the trip to Xiantao Valley, she knew very well that Chu Yan was the real thigh.


    What else, Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju, Wang Fang, and even the cousin of the Duke of heaven, how can they compare with Chu Yan?


    Although it is not unworthy to carry shoes, there is indeed a gap of eighteen thousand miles in the middle!


    Now Chu Yan is flying with him. His trip to xuantianbang this time is probably safe!


    Chu Yan lost his smile. He was about to say something, but he looked at the earth below.


    Then the earth shook violently without warning.


    Boom, boom!


    The earthquake was earth shaking, but all the Shenwu disciples buried in the ghost tomb felt the painting for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Come on, look over there!"


    They found that a huge black pillar suddenly rose above the horizon in the distance.


    This pillar is not only huge, but also carved with a demon God with countless arms.


    No matter where the monks of Shenwu sect are and where they are, they seem to be watched by the demon God, which is very scary.


    Feng couldn''t stop staring at the black column. He suddenly reflected what it was. He couldn''t help but change his face: "this is the key to the hell channel! It''s just a ranking game of the Xuantian list. How did you lead out the hell channel?"


    Although the other Shenwu disciples did not know the origin of the black pillar, they were afraid that it would not be too simple to see the power of the black pillar.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The demon God carving on the black column was suddenly in trouble. In an instant, it came alive. The nearby Shenwu disciples could not escape and were directly eliminated by more than ten people.


    Then, the black pillar turned by itself, with the sound of the key turning.


    Soon, the hell channel opened and countless demons were killed.


    Some of these demons have countless heads. Each head has its own thoughts and is talking endlessly; Some are as big as bees and look completely unrelated to the word demon God, but it is a demon God; Some are filled with chaos, but have no actual form and are invisible to the naked eye.


    There are many demons and gods, but they have one thing in common, that is, they all spread the smell of broken ages, like crossing the wilderness and entering the world.


    Seeing this scene, the audience in Shenwu sect were all panicked.


    "What''s going on? Why does the hell passage suddenly appear?"


    "There are many demons. Are there really no problems with the senior brothers and sisters buried in the ghost tomb?"


    "God, it''s great to be alive in this environment, let alone compete with others."


    Many disciples of Shenwu sect were shocked by this scene and thought that it was difficult for so many demons and gods, even immortals, to leave.


    What''s more, the highest level of Shenwu sect disciples who go to bury ghosts in the tomb is only true disciples. How can we play this?


    In this regard, Feng Tianhou was very calm: "take it easy! What a mess! This is what the Presbyterian Council means."


    "What does the Presbyterian Council mean?" Feng Tianhou''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, the competition is only one part of this ranking competition, and it also contains great opportunities." Feng Tianhou motioned the people to look at the light curtain, "look carefully at the demons pouring out of the passage of hell."


    "Is there a demon God pouring out of the hell passage?" the people immediately looked closely and really found a clue.


    Everyone found that each demon God had a special logo!


    "Every sign represents a life and soul. After killing the devil, it can get the essence of life." Feng Tian smiled, and said, "what is the function of the essence of life and soul, and do not want me to elaborate on it!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the people immediately became excited.


    The audience was envious, and the disciples who were eliminated too early were very upset.


    Because after the cultivation reaches nirvana, although the life soul is opened, it is very difficult to make the life soul stronger.


    Now this arrangement of the Presbyterian Council can be regarded as an opportunity.


    Unfortunately, they were eliminated early and missed this feast. It''s a lie to say that they don''t hurt their hearts.


    Buried in the ghost tomb.


    When the hell passage was opened, countless demons rushed out, and all the evil spirits in the tomb went underground and didn''t dare to come out.


    Just because of the burial of ghosts, the creatures here are also divided into 369 classes.


    The demons and gods existing in the hell channel are undoubtedly the highest level of existence. Once they appear, if the demons don''t retreat, they will be slaughtered as mole ants, or their lives matter.


    In the face of countless demons and gods, the disciples of Shenwu sect are under great pressure, but the demons and gods have been killed, and they have to fight hard.


    However, when they found out that they could get the essence of life, they all became excited and excited, and began to fight with the gods.


    Feng bu also took his Shenwu sect disciples to fight with the demon God and kill the demon God.


    After informing the ghost king to chase Chu Yan, he hid and broke through quietly.


    Originally, he was only the quintuple of nirvana. He has been promoted to the quintuple of nirvana.


    Originally, Feng Bu thought that it would take some effort to advance to the seventh level of Nirvana, even if he was buried in the ghost tomb.


    I never thought that Shenwu sect had arranged such an opportunity in the Xuantian list competition. It was heaven''s help to me!


    After absorbing the essence of life and soul, as long as in the nirvana environment, five years of continuous storage, and feel that they are seven times from nirvana, it is also not far away!


    Now, although his breath is still the six fold of Nirvana, it has changed towards the seven fold vaguely. However, all monks whose accomplishments are weaker than the six fold of Nirvana can feel great pressure and want to worship.


    These are the credit of absorbing a large number of life souls!


    Of course, the younger brothers are willing to give up the essence of life, so that they can never enjoy it. Otherwise, his progress will not be so fast.

 Chapter 2501

    However, sealing is not the essence of life and soul absorbed by them.


    He has made a promise that when this Xuantian list competition is over, he will introduce them to his cousin Feng Tianhou and let them officially follow Feng Tianhou.


    This kind of commitment, at first glance, is of little significance. In fact, all the disciples of Shenwu sect know that once they follow Fengtian Hou, there will undoubtedly be another backer.


    In the future, Shenwu sect will basically walk horizontally.


    In addition, Feng bu also promised to give other magical powers and magic weapons as compensation.


    It is true that they are willing to give up most of the essence of life and soul, so that the seal will not attack the nirvana in seven ways.


    Otherwise, who will let go of such a great opportunity.


    Suddenly, a demon God the size of a calf came and killed it. Without looking at it, he raised his hand and killed it directly.


    Such means are more magical than before!


    "Brother Feng is a good means. It is estimated that he is invincible at the same level!"


    "In my opinion, this life soul feast is prepared for you, brother Feng."


    "When the xuantianbang competition is over, maybe brother Feng can play not only seven times of Nirvana, but also eight times!"


    The monks around him praised him again and again.


    Within Shenwu sect, the audience who saw this scene were also amazed.


    "He''s at least ten times better than Feng Bu when he first appeared!"


    "Yes, such figures, I think Guo Zhenlin and Zhao Tianju may not be his opponents!"


    "It''s true that you can''t deny the name of Feng family. You deserve to be the cousin of Feng Tianhou. No wonder he is so optimistic about being sealed!"


    Although all the audience in Shenwu sect praised Feng endlessly, Feng Tianhou''s attention was not here. Feng Tianhou was watching Chu Yan.


    Previously, in order to increase the mystery of burying ghost tombs, shenwuzong reduced the light curtain projected to the audience and took the initiative to cover up part of it. Only a few scenes can be seen, and the randomness is very strong, so they may not be able to see the contestants they pay attention to.


    The same is true. After the twin brothers were eliminated, they recklessly splashed dirty water on Chu Yan.


    Since the audience has the final say that they are not eliminated, they have not projected their vision. What is the matter that they are not yet able to say?


    However, now that the hell channel has been opened, the most critical link has come, and all the light curtain has returned to normal. Broadcast the picture of the remaining Shenwu disciples buried in the ghost tomb.


    Among them, including Chu Yan!


    Now Chu Yanzheng is with the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    See countless magic gods surging out, and after killing the devil, can also get the essence of life, lovely girl Xie Qingyu excited.


    "No wonder my elders encouraged me to take part in the contest of Xuantian list. It turned out that there was such a chance!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu exclaimed repeatedly. "It''s too difficult to improve the life and soul. Elder martial brother Chu, we can''t miss this great opportunity!"


    "HMM." Chu Yan replied.


    Then, the soul of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu appeared.


    Her soul is a raccoon. She looks cute and playful, but she is very suitable for Xie Qingyu.


    Chu Yan didn''t use his life and soul. The sword light bloomed in the center of his eyebrows and wantonly slaughtered the attacking demon God.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light sometimes evolves into thousands, sometimes forms a sword array, and sometimes condenses into a huge sword to kill all the evil gods.


    Lovely girl Xie Qingyu also spare no effort to inspire the power of life and soul, and carry a magic weapon. Under the joint of two people, one kill and kill, there are many soul essence floating in the air.


    "Chu, brother, why don''t you absorb the essence of life?" Xie Qingyu, who is absorbing the essence of life, has a little feel shy about asking.


    Although she killed the devil together, but the actual number, only half of Chu''s words, it can be said that the essence of life suspended here is almost the masterpiece of Chu''s words, and is the credit of Chu''s speech.


    Now Chu Yan is a little embarrassed if she doesn''t take the lead in absorbing it.


    "You absorb it first," Chu Yan said.


    He has no worries about self-protection. Instead, he is a lovely girl Xie Qingyu, who is a little dependent on magic weapons. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to strengthen his soul and improve his self-protection ability, Chu Yan can''t say that he will be able to protect her in case of major changes.


    After all, the hell passage is so weird that no one knows what will happen next.


    "Good." Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl, is also not polite to Chu. After recording this feeling in mind, he actively absorbs the essence of life and soul floating in the air.


    With the lovely girl Xie Qingyu constantly absorbing the essence of life, Chu said that when her life and soul were raised, the realm of repair also changed.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, this is due to my physique and can be double improved." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu explained the reason simply.


    She didn''t elaborate, but if Chu Yan asked, she would still tell him in detail.


    Chu Yan didn''t inquire into her secret and nodded: "just absorb and improve yourself, and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu nodded again and again.


    In fact, if Chu Yan is not here, she really doesn''t dare to break through.


    Not to mention that there are many demons wandering here, and other Shenwu sect disciples may not be good, and may take the opportunity to destroy them.


    In this way, it''s better not to cross the robbery, so as not to be eliminated by sneak attack.


    However, now that Chu Yan protects the Dharma, everything will be carefree!


    Xie Qingyu, the lovely girl, absorbed the essence of life and soul, and finally reached the three peak of nirvana. The shackles were loosened, and the impact of Nirvana was four.


    Suddenly, the glory between heaven and earth was in full bloom, and terrible thunderstorms came as promised.


    All kinds of Hellfire and netherworld water swept through.


    Let the ghost burial tomb, which is originally a hell scene, become more hell and more terrible.


    Although the scene of Chu Yandu robbery is not as terrible as that of Chu Yandu robbery, it is just as important, which shows that the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is unusual and far from being as harmless to humans and animals as it seems.


    However, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu has no diamond and no porcelain work. She has long been protected by magic weapons, and there is also the Dharma protection of Chu Yan, which is a reassuring impact on the four aspects of nirvana.


    Finally, the horror scene slowly receded, and light pillars rose from the ground. Xie Qingyu''s breath became stronger and stepped into the four levels of nirvana. Different from the previous false realm, it is now a true disciple''s cultivation.


    The seal in the distance suddenly looked up and saw the light column appear in the air. He was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    This is a symbol of someone''s success in crossing the robbery. Unexpectedly, someone took the lead in breaking through before him!


    Even if the other party doesn''t look like the seven fold nirvana, he won the first prize. Even if he succeeds in hitting the seven fold Nirvana next, it''s a little mean. How can he bear it!

 Chapter 2502

    Hoo!


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly opens her eyes.


    At this moment, she has been officially promoted from triple nirvana to quadruple nirvana, and her whole person has taken on a new look.


    Even her raccoon soul condensed into an entity, and then her strength improved by leaps and bounds, at least ten times stronger.


    "Thank you, senior brother Chu." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu sincerely thanked Chu Yan who protected the Dharma for herself.


    She is really grateful to Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t brushed her, she would have been killed by Yang Feng when she was in Xiantao Valley, not to mention saving her life again and again.


    Now, Chu Yan has made indelible contributions to the promotion to the four levels of nirvana.


    Otherwise, she alone will kill the devil and get the essence of life, God knows how long he will kill him.


    Now, I have accomplished the small goal of this trip by dividing three into five and two. Chu Yangong is indispensable to really step into the ranks of true disciples.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "you should keep watch and help each other among your classmates. Isn''t that what you said, younger martial sister Xie?"


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s eyes brightened.


    This is what she said before she went to Xiantao valley.


    At that time, it was only to stabilize the morale of the army so as to avoid the conflict between Yang Feng and Chu Yan. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan remembered what he said, which warmed the heart of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    "Yes, indeed!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu nodded again and again.


    Subsequently, Chu Yan set out with the lovely girl Xie Qingyu to continue to kill the demon God.


    There are many evil gods emerging. The strength between evil gods and evil gods is also very different.


    Some demons look only the size of mosquitoes, but they can wipe out the mountains in an instant. It''s very terrible.


    Some have three heads and six arms, like gods and demons. They just face the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and are killed by her magic weapon town in a few rounds.


    Therefore, this also belongs to one of the hidden dangers at present.


    You don''t know which demon God is strong or which one is weak. It''s nothing to mention that a boat capsized in the gutter, killed by the demon God and eliminated.


    However, these precautions are not a problem in front of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan completely didn''t care whether the demon God opposite was strong or weak. He raised his hand and made a fist impression. He was shocked and killed. He swept one side, or it was a bright sword light. The strong wind swept away the fallen leaves. The demon gods were removed like garbage. They were unreasonable and very overbearing. Even the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was stunned.


    She knows Chu Yan is strong, but it''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu were surrounded by a group of demons.


    Different from other slain demons, these demons obviously came together.


    They have wisdom and rarely come out for fun. They don''t want to be stepping stones for human friars.


    In this way, the best way is to work together.


    Even if the Terran friars are powerful, can they meet ten or eight of them at the same time?


    If so, what about a hundred?


    After all, I can''t beat you!


    They rely on this method and run rampant. Some Shenwu disciples who do not know interest are directly eliminated. What is more alert is that after seeing their power, there is no positive confrontation.


    Because these demons didn''t come entirely to hunt and kill the human friars, they didn''t take the initiative to catch up. Anyway, there were a steady stream of unlucky people coming to the door. They weren''t in a hurry.


    In their view, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu undoubtedly belong to the ranks of unlucky people!


    Although they have just killed a wave of demons, they seem to have great strength, but these dead demons belong to weak chickens and are not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu misunderstood the strength of these demons and wanted to continue hunting them. It was naive and ridiculous!


    "Hahaha, do you think we are just killed waste?"


    "A man and a woman, both men and women look good. It will be a good blood food!"


    "This female monk has seven levels of Nirvana, and this male monk... Eh? Nirvana is one level? Isn''t it!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, such a guy hasn''t been killed yet. Other monks of shenwuzong, evil spirits here, and even our demons and gods have great responsibilities!"


    "Roar! Kill, kill, I want to eat this nun''s thigh!"


    Many demons despised Chu Yan, either ridiculed or roared, as if in front of them were not two monks, but vegetable chicken and meat dog, which was a dish for dinner.


    Seeing this, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu couldn''t help being a little timid.


    She can see that these demons are really different from those killed before. These demons are much stronger and more than one grade.


    If Chu Yan was alone, he might still be able to retreat, but it''s hard to say now with her.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why don''t we..." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu wants to persuade Chu Yan not to avoid his edge and suffer losses. Anyway, now the ghost tomb is full of demons and gods, and there is no difference between one and two.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. When his mind turned, the white bone spear appeared in the air.


    The white bone spear with the size of ten thousand feet lights up quickly one by one.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, the magic light was bright, and the white bone spear suddenly suppressed the demons.


    "Hum, do you think this can resist US?"


    "Boy, eat you first!"


    "Be careful, everyone. This thing is strange..."


    If the gods did not finish speaking, they were killed by the long bones of the white bones and crushed to pieces.


    Chu Yan is also not polite, directly absorbing the essence of these life spirits, nourishing his life and soul.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu was stunned at this scene.


    Although she knows that Chu Yan is very strong, Chu Yan is too strong!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of demons who were just high above had disappeared!


    "Elder martial brother Chu is unfathomable. Every time I think I have seen his limit, he can always refresh my understanding in time!" Xie Qingyu suddenly realized something while exclaiming.


    After her breakthroughs, Chu''s words also absorbed many of the essence of life, but Chu''s life and soul did not change.


    Like a clay ox entering the sea, no matter how much soul he absorbs, he has no movement.


    "How powerful is elder martial brother Chu''s soul?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was surprised.


    Her raccoon life soul looks cute and cute, which is consistent with her temperament. In fact, it is extremely not weak. It belongs to a relatively strong life soul, which is easy to deceive people in appearance and thinks it is very weak.


    However, after absorbing some of her raccoon soul, she still directly improved, and now she is still improving.


    Does this mean that Chu Yan''s life soul is extremely powerful and several grades sharper than her raccoon life soul?

 Chapter 2503

    "Elder martial brother Chu is really powerful and unfathomable!" for Chu Yan, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu did not envy, envy or hate at all, but only exclaimed.


    Just because Chu Yan is too strong and very righteous, Xie Qingyu just wants to look up and bless.


    Chu Yan could see the doubts of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and smiled without saying anything.


    The reason why his soul absorbed many life and soul essence has not changed, except that the spirit of life itself is very strong. It is because the spirit of Chu is not only one, but three.


    At present, only lotus life soul is known.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl who doesn''t know the inside story, would think so.


    However, the welfare given to them by the Presbyterian Church this time is really too great. Even if there are three souls of Chu Yan''s life, it is only a matter of time to feed them all at this speed.


    Chu Yan and lovely girl Xie Qing Yu eat marrow, appreciate the smell, constantly kill the devil, collecting life soul essence.


    As they killed more and more gods and spirits, the essence of life and soul absorbed more and more. Chu language finally reached the critical point.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you going to break through?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu asked with some expectation.


    Chu Yan is still so powerful in Nirvana. If he goes further, isn''t it invincible to bury ghosts here?


    "Well, but it''s still a fire!" Chu Yan nodded. "I want to make a breakthrough in a hurry. I''ll probably change places."


    "Another place?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was puzzled.


    If she was in the Shenwu sect, she could understand that Chu Yan wanted to find a quiet and safe place to shut up.


    However, in the tomb of ghosts, she felt almost everywhere.


    Either evil spirits run rampant or demons and gods rage. There is no pure land.


    It can only be said that when Chu Yan broke through, she tried her best to protect the Dharma, that''s all.


    However, Chu Yan obviously didn''t mean that!


    This confused her a little.


    "Come with me... If you feel dangerous, you can follow far away." Chu Yan said, and the conversation turned to remind you.


    Chu Yan''s words confused the lovely girl Xie Qingyu more and more.


    What does elder martial brother Chu mean?


    Unexpectedly, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu soon knew what Chu Yan was talking about.


    Chu Yan jumped up, not only straight into the sky, but also directly into the black column through the world!


    Chu Yan wants to break through in the passage of hell.


    "This, this, this..." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was silly.


    What is this!


    Elder martial brother Chu doesn''t know. Is this very dangerous?


    Everyone is trying to stay away from this dark pillar. Chu Yan is good and plunges into it!


    When the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was shocked, Chu Yan had completely rushed into the column.


    "Eh? Why is there a monk here?"


    "Ha ha, are you too scared and want to run for your life, but you ran in the wrong direction?"


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you break in!"


    The demon God in the pillar coveted fresh flesh and blood.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but his eyebrows were radiant.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light is like a torrential rain. It tilts in the column, cutting off Yin and Yang, splitting the void, killing all the demons and gods that pass by, and then absorbing them.


    When the water is full, it overflows. Chu''s words follow the trend and impact the dual state of nirvana.


    Boom, boom!


    Throughout the pillar, all kinds of disasters appeared one after another.


    Sky thunder and earth fire, Yin wind and Yang inflammation, thunder and all kinds of disasters came on stage.


    This stunned many demons.


    "What the hell is this? What''s this guy doing?"


    "Is this a place for robbery? Take our hell passage as a place for robbery?"


    "This man really didn''t mean to die?"


    "Whether he wants to die or not, how can we get there if he crosses the robbery here?"


    "Kill him!"


    The demons are going to take advantage of the weakness and destroy the Chu Yandu robbery.


    The nature of Chu is not unprepared. The white bone spear is suspended in the air, turning it into a vacuum nearby. If we enter this area, we will be killed directly, and then be absorbed into the essence of life, so as to add bricks to his promotion.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu bit her teeth and inspired several magic weapons to break into the column to protect the Dharma for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan concentrated on the robbery. He didn''t worry about any accidents.


    Three souls doomed his nirvana to be different.


    Looking at the momentum that is more than ten times greater than that before, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is stunned.


    If she didn''t know that Chu Yan was just a double impact on nirvana, she would really mistakenly think who was impacting the eight and nine of Nirvana!


    Chu Yandu robbery is very dangerous, but he is not afraid at all and is as stable as Mount Tai.


    All kinds of disasters are like drizzle, which can''t even make him open his eyes.


    For a long time, the disaster was eliminated, and Chu Yan''s pores were in full bloom, with a solemn appearance.


    There are countless light and rain falling on the sky, and gods are reading scriptures, just like offering good wishes for Chu Yan.


    Hoo.


    Chu Yan exhaled, opened his eyes and found nothing around him. Although it was dark, there were no gods and demons. The lovely girl Xie Qingyu protected the Dharma for him not far away.


    But she seemed to be frightened, motionless and numb.


    "Younger martial sister Xie, what''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked, "are there any gods and Demons dormant nearby that startle you?"


    Smelling the speech, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu just reacted and looked at Chu Yan with a little resentment.


    Why was she frightened?


    Isn''t it because Chu Yandu robbery is extraordinary and different from ordinary people?


    It''s just that nirvana is promoted to the second level. She can''t imagine what the next three, four and five levels will be.


    "It''s all right. I was shocked by elder martial brother Chu''s robbery... Ah, I forgot to congratulate elder martial brother Chu! Congratulations on elder martial brother Chu''s successful robbery!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu shook her head and said, "in addition, how do I think elder martial brother Chu is more than ten times stronger just by improving your repair ability? Is it my illusion?"


    The strength of her previous robbery has become stronger, which has something to do with the change of life and soul.


    But what about Chu Yan?


    Is it also because of the soul?


    Chu Yan smiled but didn''t speak. He was about to say something, but he suddenly grabbed the arm of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and forcibly took her out of the pillar.


    Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu just left. The dark column suddenly collapsed, and an unfathomable black hole suddenly appeared!


    This is the true face of hell channel!


    The hell passage just showed its true posture, and countless hell breath spread rapidly.


    In an instant, the smell of hell alone has filled the whole Tomb of ghosts.


    The smell of hell and the burial of ghosts are like a fire. When it meets dry firewood, it immediately ignites the whole cemetery.

 Chapter 2504

    The smell of hell is very terrible. It is better than the ghost king. If you can''t avoid it, it will be burned out and become a ghost fire.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Shenwu sect who are fighting with the demon God are facing a great enemy and dare not relax at all.


    Just as everyone was waiting, a boundless ocean appeared in the black hole.


    "This feeling is so familiar..."


    "It''s the soul of life! This ocean is a huge soul of life!"


    "Life soul? No!"


    "Really? Such a huge soul?"


    When everyone was tongue tied, someone with sharp eyes found the clue and shouted: "look, there is a fairy palace in this ocean!"


    When they looked at it, a fairy palace really appeared.


    Seeing this, the knowledgeable disciple immediately responded: "is this the legendary Soul Ring fairy palace?"


    "Hiss... Isn''t it? Does the Soul Ring fairy palace really exist?"


    "Whether you doubt it is true or false, the Soul Ring fairy palace is right in front of you!"


    "It is said that the soul king is surrounded by the life soul... You can''t miss this opportunity!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect were refreshed and their eyes were bright.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then, someone rushed to the Soul Ring fairy palace and wanted to enter the fairy Palace first and compete for the soul king.


    The other disciples of Shenwu sect who stayed for a while were unwilling to fall behind and hurried to keep up with them, trying to get the first place and get the soul king.


    However, when someone is really close to the sea of life and soul, figures that did not exist before appear out of thin air.


    These are soldiers wearing armor and holding epee. They are full of ancient flavor, and the number is very large, from hundreds to thousands to tens of thousands, and then even tens of thousands, countless!


    They took a posture of confrontation and blocked the way of many Shenwu sect disciples.


    "Hehe, just because these rubbish want to hinder us? Brothers, I''ll go first!"


    "The soul king is mine. You can''t sneak away!"


    "Mine, mine, all mine!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect did not pay attention to these soldiers at all.


    They even kill evil spirits, even demons and gods. They are just soldiers. Even if they are filled with ancient flavor, aren''t they just veterans?


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Therefore, the disciples of Shenwu sect summoned magic weapons one by one, displayed various magical powers, and prepared to sweep these ancient warriors in a barbaric and domineering attitude.


    However, when they really met these ancient warriors, they found that things were not so simple.


    The supernatural powers failed to defeat them directly, and the magic weapons could not sweep them. Unexpectedly, some Shenwu sect disciples were eliminated one after another.


    They couldn''t even react. They wanted to use magic weapons to protect themselves or use their magic powers. They were all a little slow and were cut to death by many indestructible ancient soldiers.


    "The reason why these ancient warriors are so powerful is that they have absorbed the power of the soul king for millions of years, and each has at least the strength comparable to the five and six levels of Nirvana, which can not be underestimated!" someone realized something and changed his look.


    However, the same generation with strength and detachment strongly fought against the ancient soldiers who attacked.


    The ancient warriors killed were almost the same as the previous gods, but if they were defeated, they could get the essence of life and soul.


    "Hey?" looking at the essence of life and soul left after killing the ancient warriors, Kotake Soko, who made the first move, was stunned, and the color of ecstasy appeared behind him.


    Yes, ancient warriors are powerful and hard to kill, but once they are killed, the essence of life and soul can be dozens of times before.


    This shocked tiger, the disciple of Shenwu sect who wanted to retreat!


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Although these ancient warriors are even more difficult and more powerful than just the demon gods, there are still a lot of gods and spirits followers hunting for these ancient warriors.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu looked at each other and joined the battlefield.


    Chu Yan summoned a white bone spear to sweep the invincible. What demons and ancient warriors, as long as they block the way, kill them all!


    Lovely girl Xie Qingyu is careful, although she is salivating for dozens of times of life and soul essence, but she knows more clearly that her strength is limited, so it is not like the Chu words, then it is a big opening up, but rather offensive and defensive have a ready pen, not rush to kill ancient warriors, also the same, without giving the opportunity to attack ancient soldiers.


    Not only that, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu fought fiercely, but also saw an acquaintance... Silver haired young senior brother Dong!


    In fact, they found each other''s existence as early as on the white bone ship. Just because of the hint of Chu Yan, they didn''t recognize each other and pretended not to know and know each other, so as not to be deliberately targeted by people with intentions.


    Later, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was not so lucky as the lovely girl Xie Qingyu. He met Chu Yan and joined Chu Yan in a team, so he had to fight alone.


    Just now, senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, was besieged by hundreds of ancient soldiers. Although he was brave, his fists were always difficult to defeat his four hands. He was unable to catch his strength and was eliminated.


    In this regard, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu only feel pity.


    They have experienced a trip to Xiantao valley with senior brother Dong, a young man with silver hair, and have become good friends.


    Now we can see that silver hair young Dong Shi brother has been eliminated. He has not been able to remain in the tomb of the buried ghost. He can not collect the essence of life and soul, and strengthen his life and soul.


    Just because they are too far away, it is beyond reach to rescue.


    In the war, the seal continued to improve, and for the promise of double pay, all of them killed the essence of life and soul of ancient soldiers. All of them were handed over to the seals. They were absorbed by the force. The stronger the Vietnam War, the seven times they took the lead in breaking through the nirvana.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Countless pillars of light appear, and the seal is endless. It looks sacred and solemn, just like the invincible God of war coming here!


    "Congratulations to brother Feng for breaking through the seven layers of Nirvana!"


    "It seems that brother Feng is definitely the first in this Xuantian list competition!"


    "Although Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang are very powerful and are also appreciated by Fengtian Hou, brother Feng, as a clan of Fengtian Hou, really didn''t lose the reputation of Fengjia!"


    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten, brother Feng will be the next one."


    People are very envious of Feng and praise him again and again. At the same time, they put down their hearts.


    Now that the seal has broken through to the seven aspects of Nirvana, all of them are fully helped by the essence of their lives, and then that''s final. The return of the previous promise must be fixed and secure.


    In this regard, the seal is very useful. On the surface, it is still modest: "there is still a gap of 18000 miles between me and my cousin."

 Chapter 2505

    "It''s like this. If you continue to talk like this, you''ll be supporting me." Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized that Feng didn''t like it. This is a hint that they should boast more.


    "Where will you win? It''s just the truth!"


    "Yes, brother Feng is too modest. It''s not good."


    "Before the closure of the home, there is the closure of the Marquis, and after that, there is no worry for ever!"


    People were full of praise, which made Feng''s smile more and more brilliant.


    "Let''s go to the Soul Ring fairy palace!" Feng said brightly.


    He was promoted from the sixth level of nirvana to the seventh level, so he stepped from the middle level to the high level, and his strength was greatly enhanced!


    In addition, a group of younger brothers followed around, which boosted his confidence and decided to take the lead and occupy the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    "Good!" the crowd saw it and couldn''t help it.


    They have invested so much here. It seems that they can recover some interest first.


    Sure enough, the seven accomplishments in Nirvana have great advantages. The ancient soldiers who had to spend some effort to kill before can now be wiped out by raising their hands.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the ancient soldiers who were still bustling had been swept away, and the gate of the Soul Ring fairy palace suddenly became empty.


    Moreover, other ancient soldiers continued to kill without blinking.


    For other disciples of Shenwu sect, ancient warriors like gods and demons have become local Jiwa dogs here, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Feng is awesome!"


    "Brother Feng is really one man in charge of the pass. Ten thousand men can''t open it!"


    "Please take care of brother Feng during this trip!"


    Seeing that Feng is so sharp, many followers can''t help flattering one after another. They hope to follow Feng after the Soul Ring fairy palace is opened.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured. We are all companions. Naturally, we should keep watch and help each other!" Feng said with a smile.


    "Seal brother Gaoyi!" the people agreed again and again.


    At this time, the disciples of Shenwu sect, who had been fighting with ancient soldiers nearby, quietly approached the Soul Ring fairy palace and wanted to occupy a place.


    However, Feng Bu took the first step and crossed their way.


    "What do you mean by endless sealing?" a young animal skin man in front of the visitors frowned and asked.


    "This place is occupied by me. If you want to enter the Soul Ring fairy palace, you can! But it''s your turn to wait until I go in. If I don''t go in all day, you''ll wait behind!" Feng said with a smile: "Of course, if you want to enter with me, it''s not impossible, as long as you swear to follow me and are willing to publicize my eternal name."


    "Everyone has equal opportunities to enter the Soul Ring fairy palace. Why should we wait until you all go in before it''s our turn?" the man asked in a bad tone: "You can stand here because you come first. If we come first, we can clear the ancient soldiers nearby and occupy this place, but we won''t be arrogant and domineering and don''t let other students get close."


    "Also, if you are not sealed, you are indeed one step ahead to reach the seventh level of Nirvana, but it does not mean that you are qualified to command us!" after a pause, the young animal skin said coldly.


    The strength of the beast skin youth is not bad. It is already the fifth level of Nirvana, and it is about to break through to the sixth level. Ask yourself, even if there is a gap between and Fengbu, it will not be too huge.


    If you really do it, you can''t beat it. There''s no reason to be afraid of being sealed.


    The rest of the people didn''t speak, but they all meant the same thing.


    They are all true disciples. If they work together, they may not be able to defeat Feng Bu and his followers. Why should they want to occupy a place in front of the Soul Ring fairy palace and be Feng Bu''s younger brother?


    I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet!


    Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it..."


    "Who cares about the opportunity you give me... Never stop!" the young animal skin suddenly turned pale.


    Because the seal didn''t come over without warning.


    He clasped one hand to the front door of the young animal skin, moving neither fast nor slow, neither slow nor urgent.


    The young animal skin is like falling into a swamp. Every action is slowed down ten times or even a hundred times. They can''t avoid the endless palms, even if the endless speed is really not so fast!


    "I, I will..."


    "Too late!"


    Seal and clap, blooming bright light.


    When the light dissipated, the young animal skin had disappeared and was obviously eliminated by a slap.


    "Can''t you? Such a powerful person can''t even slap him?"


    "Isn''t the seven fold Nirvana too strong? I remember that he had come and went to the six fold Nirvana before. It can be seen that his talent is extraordinary!"


    "It''s not that he is too weak. He is also a rising star of our Shenwu sect. It can only be said that the seal is too strong!"


    While everyone was amazed, they automatically and consciously retreated.


    They don''t want to be Fengbu''s younger brother and let Fengbu eat meat and drink soup. They come to the Xuantian list competition, but they don''t come to be a younger brother.


    But I don''t want to be so inexplicable. Those who are confused are eliminated and come to the Soul Ring fairy palace. Isn''t it a pity not to go in?


    Although no one took the initiative to join him as a younger brother, Feng was more or less disappointed. He only awed everyone with a slap, which still made Feng very satisfied.


    Then, no one dared to challenge the unbroken dignity, and time passed slowly.


    Suddenly, in the Soul Ring fairy palace, a silver column of light suddenly rose into the sky. It was very pure, like the purest energy between heaven and earth, which attracted the life and soul instinctively restless in many human bodies.


    Seeing this, Feng was excited: "the spirit''s life soul? The legendary spirit''s life soul unexpectedly appeared!"


    "This is the soul of the Holy Spirit?" a group of Shenwu sect disciples were shocked.


    The soul of the Holy Spirit is a legendary treasure. Although there is no specific form, it can make the monk''s own soul stronger by more than a hundred times. It can be met but not asked!


    "This is something in my bag. If anyone fights for it, he will be against me!" after that, Feng Bu directly turned and rushed into the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    The other Shenwu disciples, about 60 people, look at me and I look at you. Finally, nature moves people''s hearts, and they are not convinced. They are unwilling to let the spirit order the soul to give it to others. They still have to go in and try their luck.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, look at us..." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu asked.


    "Go." Chu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 2506

    "Good!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    Frankly speaking, she really didn''t dare to go to the Soul Ring fairy palace to find out.


    Now Chu Yan is walking with her, so she is much more relieved!


    As Feng and others have entered the Soul Ring fairy palace, Chu Yan and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu are unimpeded all the way.


    However, I don''t know whether they are lucky or not. Shortly after entering, they met the most advanced Feng who entered the Soul Ring fairy palace!


    "It''s you, Chu Yan!" Feng couldn''t stop recognizing Chu Yan and was murderous.


    Chu Yan didn''t know Feng Bu, but he clearly felt the hostility from Feng bu.


    "He is the cousin of Fengtian marquis." the lovely girl Xie Qingyu secretly told Chu Yan the origin of the other party.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be Feng Tianhou''s cousin, so it may make sense that someone targeted him earlier and subsequent attacks.


    "Since you met me here, Chu Yan''s trip to xuantianbang is over!" Feng said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Feng Bujue''s intention was overwhelming: "Chu Yan, kneel down for me!"


    Those who have been promoted to the seventh level of Nirvana have been continuously sealed, and their strength has soared, which is by no means comparable to the true disciples of the fourth, fifth and sixth levels of nirvana.


    Even if Chu Yan is already the double cultivation of Nirvana, he can''t compete with it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    According to Feng''s will, the killing intention follows the law and evolves into endless mountains and rivers. If it falls heavily on Chu Yan''s shoulder, it will crush him and kneel down!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are bright. Countless sword Qi is from bottom to top. The sword carries mountains and rivers!


    Seeing this, Feng was furious, and his killing intention exploded. The great power of pressing on Chu Yan surged ten times or even a hundred times!


    The sword Qi that could stir up mountains and rivers was crushed at once, and many sword Qi were eliminated. Even though Chu Yan''s eyebrows were still bright, the remaining sword Qi was only self-protection and could only defend. He was not pressed to kneel down.


    The followers who saw this scene were shocked.


    Although Chu Yan can only defend and be beaten passively at present, don''t forget that Chu Yan is only a monk in Nirvana, not even a true disciple of Shenwu sect.


    Why not?


    He is a real seven fold Nirvana!


    The young beastly men who had openly challenged and sealed up before are also good players among the true disciples. Although they are not the six fold nirvana, their actual combat strength is not much different from the six fold nirvana.


    However, such a person is still unable to stop the continuous slap, how terrible!


    Now Chu Yan has resisted the continuous attacks with the double cultivation of nirvana. Is this boy really just the double cultivation of Nirvana?


    "No wonder brother Feng has always regarded this boy called Chu Yan as a thorn in the eye. If such a character is not accepted for his own use, it must be eradicated and uprooted, otherwise it will become a great disaster!"


    "Yes, the double Nirvana can fight against the seven fold brother of nirvana. If he breaks through the five fold nirvana, wouldn''t he have the power of a war?"


    "I don''t think we need the five levels of nirvana. As long as he becomes a true disciple and steps into the four levels of Nirvana, he should be able to fight back... Of course, brother Feng is invincible. The only person who laughs at the end will be brother Feng, which is called Chu Yan. It''s really amazing."


    Feng''s endless followers talked one after another. They were surprised by the strength of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He is in a bit of danger now.


    Although his sword spirit is soaring and his aura is mighty, there is a huge gap between him and Feng Bu''s cultivation. At present, he can only defend, protect himself without worry, and there is no way to fight back. It is one thing to be separated and lack skills. Feng Bu has no flaws for the time being, and the most important thing is not to give him the opportunity to fight back!


    For a long time, Chu Yan will surely fail!


    Seeing this, Xie Qingyu, a lovely girl on one side, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She knew she couldn''t continue to stand idly by, so she summoned the Raccoon''s soul and several magic weapons to kill Xiang Feng.


    She doesn''t have to deal with Chu Yan. At the same time, she can be so invulnerable and inviolable!


    Sure enough, the attack of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu came too fast and too suddenly, and her raccoon soul was not as harmless as it seemed. It was impossible to ignore it with several magic weapons.


    For a moment, Feng was distracted. He intended to use one heart and two purposes. Besides suppressing Chu''s words, he defeated the lovely girl Xie Qingyu.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s strength exceeds Feng''s imagination. He just slows down the suppression of Chu Yan. Chu Yan has suddenly withdrawn from ten thousand feet away.


    But the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s luck is not so good.


    In order to save Chu Yan and strive for a glimmer of life for Chu Yan, whether the Raccoon''s life soul or the magic weapon summoned, she is fierce, like a sword and spear, and the seven seals of nirvana. She can only be directly defeated and eliminated by the other party.


    When the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s eyes became clear, she had been sent back to Shenwu sect.


    Hoo.


    Seeing this, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief for Chu Yan to get out of trouble. She didn''t feel sorry about it.


    If it hadn''t been for Chu Yan, she would have died and been eliminated. Some bad things might even happen, leaving an indelible memory.


    Therefore, now she sacrifices herself to strive for opportunities for Chu Yan. She doesn''t regret it at all, and she is very glad that she can help Chu Yan.


    "I don''t know how elder martial brother Chu is now?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu said angrily after talking to herself, "also, if you don''t seal this guy, elder martial brother Chu will avenge me and want him to look good!"


    As the words of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu were undisguised, a disciple of Shenwu sect nearby heard it and immediately laughed: "I said, elder martial sister, isn''t the elder martial brother Chu Yan in your mouth? I remember Chu Yan''s cultivation should be the weakest in the whole audience now? Elder martial brother Feng can''t help it. He has broken through the seven levels of Nirvana and is definitely the strongest in the whole audience."


    "The strongest is the weakest. You also think that the weakest Chu Yan can win and will avenge you for being eliminated by senior brothers. I think you are a little whimsical!" the disciple of Shenwu sect thinks that the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is not only cute, but also very funny.


    The gap between Chu Yan and Feng Bu is like an ant against an elephant, just a mole of ants. Will there be a day to turn over?


    "I believe elder martial brother Chu, he can definitely eliminate Feng bu. If elder martial brother Chu says, he can definitely do it!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu has bright eyes and firmly believes that Chu Yan will defeat Feng bu.

 Chapter 2507

    Chu Yan didn''t waste a rare opportunity in vain. His aura surged and he broke away from the continuous suppression in time.


    He lifted his eyes to see that the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was eliminated, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not continue to entangle with Feng, but chose to escape to the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    Leaving the green mountain without worrying about firewood, today''s account, he Chu said, will be sealed and repaid a hundred times after all!


    Feng kept seeing Chu Yan go away. He didn''t pursue the victory.


    It''s not that he plays the game of not chasing the poor. Only because many places inside the Soul Ring fairy Palace are like mazes.


    Chu Yan was really determined to play hide and seek with him. It was estimated that he could not catch anyone, and even delayed the search for the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Priorities are clearly divided.


    Now, the soul of the Holy Spirit is the heaviest!


    "Hum, as long as Chu Yan is still in the Soul Ring fairy palace, I''ll catch him sooner or later! But next time, I won''t be soft hearted and directly eliminate him. I''d better torture him until he''s in pain!" Feng kept humming coldly, with an awe inspiring killing intention.


    As a cousin of Fengtian Marquis, he naturally inquired into many mysteries of Xuantian list.


    Among them, it includes how to make the other party miserable but unable to be eliminated and return to Shenwu sect!


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan ran away.


    Otherwise, I really want chu Yan to try his means.


    "If the woman who just gave her life to save her, it is estimated that Chu Yan would have been under brother Feng''s control. How can he have any ability!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a counseling bag that can only be saved by women! Without women, you''ve been killed ten or eight times by brother Feng. It''s no big deal."


    "Yes, yes, the most ridiculous thing is that after he was saved by the woman just now, he fled at the first time and was scared to death. I think the woman who saved him should be very disappointed. After all, he sacrificed his chance to continue his trip to xuantianbang and saved such a coward!"


    "Chu Yan is so cowardly. It is estimated that all parties are so cowardly. If the younger martial sister just thinks Chu Yan is not worthy of love, she can love me. I will have a good pity on you!"


    A group of Fengbu''s followers ridiculed the direction of Chu Yan''s departure, which gradually made Fengbu feel better.


    "All right, all right, this son is a rat. If he meets him, he will kill him. It''s not worth spending too much time to find him. Let''s go to find the chance first!" Feng kept waving his hand and went deep into the Soul Ring fairy palace with his followers.


    It has to be said that the Soul Ring fairy palace is really a treasure land. There are opportunities everywhere. The insights left by various sages randomly appear in various places in the fairy palace. The disciples who break into the Soul Ring fairy palace have benefited a lot. The strength of one and two is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, many evil spirits buried in ghost tombs also felt the extraordinary of the Soul Ring fairy palace. When the Soul Ring fairy palace appeared, many demons and gods had fallen and monkeys scattered, and did not dare to stay, so as not to be killed by ancient soldiers.


    Because ancient soldiers sheltered the Soul Ring fairy palace, those who approached died.


    There is no exception whether it is a demon God, a foreign monk, or a ghost.


    The demons were too aware of the strength of ancient soldiers. They didn''t want to fight with ancient soldiers and ran away one after another.


    When the evil spirits saw the devil leave, they felt that it would be fine after the rain, and there was a great opportunity in front of them, so they let go. Unexpectedly, many evil spirits fished in troubled waters and set foot in the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    However, the adventures of these evil spirits were rewarded. After entering the Soul Ring fairy palace, they got great benefits. They evolved rapidly and became Shura.


    It is the existence of evil ghost superiors who get more benefits.


    For example, the ghost king can become the king of Shura in one breath!


    Unfortunately, this new Shura king is the one who was awakened by the previous seal.


    More coincidentally, it was flapping the twelve bones and wings behind it, and Shi Shi ran came in front of Feng Bu, who happened to come here.


    "You even entered the Soul Ring fairy palace and took the opportunity to evolve into the king of Shura?" Feng was a little surprised. "Well, Chu Yan is here again. Go find Chu Yan and kill him!"


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, the king of Shura just laughed, and the laughter was cold and arrogant, which was very different from his previous attitude.


    It has gone further and become the king of Shura. Fengbu wants to continue to dictate to it. Perhaps Fengbu is too kind to forget that it has always been a ghost king, and now it has become the king of Shura!


    Seeing this, I was a little annoyed.


    Did you become the king of Shura, have the confidence, and deliberately show off your power and status in front of yourself?


    If the ghost king is still the ghost king, he may kill it in anger.


    However, the ghost king has become the king of Shura, and the level of life has changed. Even if Fengbu is already the seventh monk in Nirvana, it is not easy to kill it.


    To deal with such existence, if you don''t have a sure shot, you''d better not do it casually.


    Because there is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves!


    The tomb of ghosts is the back garden of evil spirits. If you can''t uproot them and kill them, it''s hard to be secretly attacked by them later.


    However, King Shura was always afraid of Feng Tianhou behind Feng. After a demonstration, he nodded: "I''m looking for someone to try my hand. Should this Chu Yan surprise me?"


    After saying this, King Shura did not continue to greet Feng. He led his Shura subordinates to look for Chu Yan.


    Feng kept looking at the king of Shura until he was far away. Then he took back his eyes and continued to look for the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Within the fairy palace of the soul circle, Chu is in a four place where no one is at all.


    He opened the way of wisdom and understood the inheritance of sages.


    Soon, the six types of sword and the hundred feet pole head went further and derived the seven types of sword!


    Chu Yan''s mind turns and uses the seven movements of the sword.


    I saw a huge lightsaber stabbing out from a distance, and the whole space was concentrated towards the position of the blade. Everything was automatically cut and cut off.


    As long as it is locked by the sword seven moves, there is nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape!


    Nothing can be broken, and pollution can not be cut!


    No matter the void, yin and Yang, or the five elements, in front of the seven sword movements, it can only collapse and erase.


    "If it''s pushed to the extreme, maybe the sword seven moves can cut time and space and be arbitrary forever!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and he was very satisfied with the power of the sword seven moves.


    Then Chu Yan entered the new floor of Guixu tower.


    The treasure stored in this layer is a red ginseng with hands and feet.

 Chapter 2508

    "Ziyang jiuzhuan ginseng!" Chu Yan recognized it as a rare treasure of heaven and earth, which belongs to one of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan made a quick decision and swallowed Ziyang jiuzhuan ginseng.


    He urgently needs to improve his combat effectiveness!


    Then, Chu Yan''s blood gas surged in an instant, and the blood vessels in his body were surging with blood waves.


    Layers of blood light are constantly changing in the table body of Chu Yan, evolving one blood color symbol after another, sometimes sacred, sometimes violent, such as God and devil.


    Finally, one by one, the blood color symbols were integrated, and all the methods were integrated into the four limbs and bones of Chu Yan. In the blink of an eye, the blood gas in Chu Yan was condensed ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, or even one million times!


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes again, his blood gas had returned to calm and flowed normally, but the intensity was by no means comparable to that before, at least more than ten times stronger!


    Chu Yan then left the Guixu tower and returned to reality.


    At this time, a black vortex appeared on nothingness.


    A ghost general rushed over without warning and shouted, "I''ve found you!"


    Chu Yan doesn''t know who is coming, but he will deliberately pursue himself. He is undoubtedly the enemy!


    Therefore, Chu Yan also said little to meet the ghost general!


    However, the ghost will be a little strange. It is actually erratic. I don''t know whether it is illusory or entity, illusory or real. Chu Yan''s induction to it is faint and vague.


    "Playing tricks!" Chu Yan''s eyebrows burst out with a bright sword light.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword is like rain. Although the ghost will sometimes disappear in the void, the sword light of Chu Yan is too strong. Even the void can be cut off. It is always forced to show its body.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword and rowed down!


    The ghost will be killed directly, without difficulty.


    Chu Yan approached the killed ghost general, but before he dug out the ghost heart, the ghost general''s body had been filled with thick smoke.


    Chu Yan treated each other coldly and watched the smoke turn into a new figure in the air.


    This is the real face of the comer.


    The ghost general before was just a temptation and a cover up!


    "Chu Yan, I finally found you. You little mouse can hide!" King Shura said with a smile, "so many evil spirits didn''t find you before. I didn''t expect you to come to the Soul Ring fairy palace."


    "Evil ghost?" Chu Yan responded in an instant: "are you the ghost king who sent someone to hunt me down before?"


    He knew that a ghost King chased him for no reason.


    But the other party looks not like a ghost, but more like Shura.


    "Could it be that he went further here in the Soul Ring fairy palace?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Because the Soul Ring fairy palace is indeed a treasure land. No matter cattle, ghosts and snake gods, they can get some good fortune.


    This ghost king has evolved into King Shura, which is more difficult to deal with.


    "Well, now that I have found you, Chu Yan, you can die!" then, King Shura burst out a terrible breath, comparable to the five or even six levels of nirvana. Even the surrounding space was distorted together, which was very terrible.


    Clang clang!


    The bone wings behind the king Shura spread out, and black bone spikes appeared out of thin air.


    It is said to be a bone spur, but it shines with a touch of divine gold, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    Chu Yan remained silent, and the sword light roared!


    Boom, boom!


    The whole space became shaking. After a blow, Chu Yan took a step back. He suffered a small loss in this collision!


    "What ability can a double Nirvana guy have? It''s too useless to seal this boy. He also specially held the keepsake I gave to Feng Tianhou to let me do it. This is far from his brother Feng Tianhou!" King Shura thought secretly, and he was more and more dismissive of Feng.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When Chu Yan is killed, it is estimated that he has become the king of Shura. He doesn''t dare to continue to dictate. This is the end of the cooperation between the two sides.


    If you want to continue, you can let his cousin Feng Tianhou come over!


    "Now give the head obediently, maybe you can leave a whole corpse." King Shura smiled and showed his kindness.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, but his eyes were sharp.


    The king of Shura smiled and said nothing: "today''s little guy really doesn''t understand Heaven and earth. He thinks he can compete with me when he catches my blow? Do you think you are a marquis?"


    "Feng Tianhou?" Chu Yan''s eyes turned. "Feng Tianhou asked you to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, Feng Tianhou wants me to kill you?" King Shura just heard a big joke. "You may not know what a terrible character Feng Tianhou is. A boy like you blows a breath. No, he just looks at you. You can''t help kneeling down and crawling on the ground. Killing you doesn''t need so many twists and turns!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Who is secretly colluding with the ghost king, that is, the current Shura king to deal with himself, the answer is imminent!


    "Well, the words have been finished. You haven''t taken the initiative to surrender, so go straight on the road!" King Shura was also too lazy to talk to Chu Yan, so he wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    WOW!


    The king of Shura opened his mouth and spit out a series of black Qi. This is a kind of pure dead Qi, which can corrode all things. Whether it is boxing or sword light, it can easily corrode blood, soul and spirit, not to mention!


    Where death passes, even nothingness has a terrible distortion. The majestic intention of death can erode nothingness!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, the white bone spear appeared, and countless inscription patterns glowed, blooming the most sacred light between heaven and earth.


    Strong as black Qi, he collided with it and didn''t crush it to kill Chu Yan, but made Chu Yan step back!


    "Oh? Your magic weapon is powerful." the king of Shura was slightly surprised.


    He dares to say that if he changes to a true disciple of Shenwu sect, he will be completely eroded by the just majestic death. No matter the magic power or magic weapon, he can''t defend.


    But Chu Yan resisted it.


    His magic weapon is interesting!


    "Let''s make a quick decision." King Shura finally put away his mind of playing cat and mouse, and stopped fussing. He will kill Chu Yan in the next move!


    King Shura stepped out, but he crossed countless distances and came to Chu Yan at once.


    It has no joy and no sorrow, just like the gods in charge of life and death in the world. It will sentence Chu Yan to death at this moment.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan pinched the fist seal, and the endless killing intention gathered quickly.


    "Ha..." the king of Shura just gave a sound. Ordinary supernatural powers can only tickle it. That''s what happened when it was the ghost king. Now it has become the king of Shura, so it''s even more so!


    The palm of King Shura is like a dark space, swallowing everything, swallowing everything, nothing can not be killed.

 Chapter 2509

    The fist seal of Chu Yan is bright and the killing intention is magnificent. The killing intention of heaven and earth is added to my body.


    For a moment, Chu Yan seemed to incarnate the God of killing between heaven and earth. His next strike was to kill!


    Boom, boom!


    The fist of Chu Yan and the palm of King Shura collided violently. The killing intention surged and everything withered. At this moment, what Avenue, what five elements and what Yin and Yang were all annihilated. They all disappeared in the conflict between fist and palm!


    Seeing this, King Shura frowned.


    Because in the just encounter, Chu Yan is like a monument, standing tall and standing, regardless of the East, West, North and south wind.


    I remember the two previous attacks. Chu Yan took a step back and half a step back. Until now, he stood still. It''s just three moves!


    "Impossible!" King Shura felt bad, but it only had endless anger.


    Who is it?


    King of ghosts, king of Shura!


    Now I''m tied by the double imp of nirvana. If it''s spread, what''s its face!


    "You don''t seem to be a big deal," Chu Yan said calmly. "I knew you were so capable of becoming king Shura. I should have taken the initiative to find you and kill you before."


    "The arrogant guy thinks that if he catches my blow, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with me and even kill me? Naive, it''s too naive!" Chu Yan despises it and makes king Shura angry.


    The seven levels of Nirvana can''t be promoted. They don''t dare to despise themselves who have evolved into King Shura. Chu said they only have two levels of nirvana. Do you really think they can turn the sky?


    Naive!


    Ridiculous!


    Suddenly, the king of Shura was filled with a terrible breath. This breath wrapped around the king of Shura''s limbs, making its every move, even breathing, stronger, and able to easily kill friars in Nirvana.


    It was angered by Chu Yan and wanted to be serious.


    It respects the majesty of King Shura and is not allowed to be blasphemed by such a man!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    In the fury of King Shura, the bones and wings behind him turned into a shadow of Shura. It was as if several Shura kings were stacked together instead of a Shura king.


    Its power will be ten times, or even a hundred times!


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan still showed his magic power!


    The fist seal remains the same, but the killing intention is rolling. The towering killing intention is more than 100 times that before!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When the two collide, the space is cracked, the avenue is shattered, and all the five elements of heaven and earth are wiped out by the aftershock.


    Such a roar not only didn''t make king Shura happy and feel that he killed Chu Yan, but his face was as gloomy as water!


    Just because in the just duel, it was forced to step back!


    Yes, King Shura could not sustain himself in the rolling killing intention, so he was forced to step back.


    "How could it be!" looking at the standing Chu Yan, the king of Shura was surprised and angry.


    Chu Yan was motionless and stable as Mount Tai, but he, the king of Shura, retreated half a step. Didn''t he say that in the just confrontation, it actually lost?


    How could this happen!


    Every hour and moment, it is stronger than ever. Even when it is called, it is stronger than last.


    However, such a Shura king would be gradually suppressed by Chu Yan.


    No one believes such a ridiculous thing.


    Chu Yan sneered and said nothing.


    King Luo can absorb the essence of life and soul, feedback himself, and become stronger. Is he unable to tell Chu?


    Chu words have already opened the way of wisdom, and the method of swallowing whales and hunting spirits. Whether they are aware of the traces left by the sages or the essence of life and soul, they are thousands of times the king of the king of the opposite side.


    So, how can Chu Yan not be strong.


    As long as he is given enough time, even the king of Shura can raise his hand and erase it.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan took a deep breath, like a divine whale breathing. Taking this as the center, a huge vortex invisible to the naked eye appeared, and there were folds in the nearby space, some of which could not bear such suction.


    Bang bang!


    The entities that are gathered around the soul are all exploded and turned into countless essence of life and soul. They are all absorbed by Chu language and integrated into the internal life and soul.


    Then a lotus flower appeared quickly.


    This is the lotus life soul, one of the three life souls of Chu Yan.


    As soon as the lotus life soul of Chu Yan came out, huge and incomparable pressure suddenly came down, like the five finger mountain of the Buddha, to suppress the king of Shura for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years!


    King Shura could not resist the lotus life soul. He was oppressed and retreated. All the ground under his feet collapsed, and terrible cracks appeared.


    "Chu Yan, you are too presumptuous!" King Shura was furious.


    This kind of thing has never happened to him in all ages. Even the former Fengtian Hou did not do so, so he suppressed him as the ghost king.


    Moreover, now it is not the ghost king, but the Shura king.


    Chu Yan is also different from Fengtian Hou in those years. He is weaker than Fengtian Hou, but he is only a dual state of Nirvana!


    Such a little devil suppressed himself and made it unable to fight back. Joke, big joke!


    "Shura magic bone!" the king of Shura inspired the Shura magic bone, and the breath changed instantly.


    This is a unique bone of King Luo, born in the back of his mind. It is the essence of the power of King Luo. In this, it contains the power of the great Chow, and it is the symbol of king of the king of repair.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The Shura magic bone was excited and immediately resonated with the hell channel. The sound of buzzing was heard all the time.


    This kind of buzzing makes the gods and Demons restless. The gods and demons who originally instinctively stayed away from the Soul Ring fairy palace unexpectedly swarmed in involuntarily and became the help of King Shura.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "Why are these gods and Demons so surging?"


    "That''s not right! The Soul Ring fairy palace is hidden in the passage of hell. If the gods and Demons could freely absorb the good fortune here, they would have succeeded long ago, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they ran away when they saw the Soul Ring fairy palace appear. How can they suddenly return now?"


    "They don''t look normal. They seem to be called and controlled by something!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect and Shura, who buried ghosts in the tomb, were very afraid of gods and demons.


    They are naturally not afraid of gods and Demons when their strength soars. However, gods and Demons flock to them. The number is too many, as if it is endless. If they block their way, they will definitely be submerged, trampled to death, and their form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Therefore, no one dared to go straight to his front. They could only watch the rolling gods and demons go deep into the Soul Ring fairy palace and go to a certain direction.


    They had a hunch that something big might happen in the depths of the Soul Ring fairy palace.

 Chapter 2510

    Gods and Demons poured into the Soul Ring fairy palace and gathered next to King Shura.


    At this time, the gods and Demons had been controlled by the Shura magic bone of King Shura and gradually evolved into a four-dimensional field.


    The gods and demons are located in the East, South, West and north directions, surrounded by the Shura king in the center.


    They seemed to become the limbs of King Shura, or King Shura took all the power of the gods and Demons present for his own use.


    At the extension of the four fields, the space is distorted by oppression, the five elements are directly wiped out, and the universe is reversed. In addition, there are more and more gods and demons, such as mountains and seas, which are endless. In a faint sense, the king of Shura seems to have become the God of Shura, and the terrible momentum is filled with every corner of the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    "What''s the situation? Why do the breath of gods and Demons seem to blend together?"


    "It''s impossible! These gods and Demons fight on their own and have their own consciousness and wisdom. Although they have seen three or five groups, who can command such a number of gods and Demons together?"


    "Yes, if you want to control evil spirits and demons, you must have a higher level of life than them. This kind of guy is one in ten thousand. Is there one here in the Soul Ring fairy palace?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s too terrible. So many gods and demons can consume us alive, not to mention that now all the gods and demons are integrated. I''m afraid it''s not something we true disciples can fight against!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect in the Soul Ring fairy palace were shocked by the power spread from the four fields. They are already more than four true disciples of nirvana. Many tremble under the pressure of the four fields, and others can''t avoid it. Even if they don''t have opportunities and good fortune, they should stay away from the scope of the four fields, so as not to be affected and lose big things.


    However, they were more curious about what happened in the depths of the Soul Ring fairy palace and why they fought to this point.


    This kind of power, even the seven fold seal that has been promoted to Nirvana, is difficult to fight it!


    At this moment, my face is also a little ugly.


    Naturally, he can feel that he is definitely the king of Shura.


    However, King Shura''s goal is Chu Yan.


    In other words, King Shura is now dueling with Chu Yan.


    "To deal with a double waste of Nirvana, there should be such a big fight. I think King Shura is just like this!" Feng Bu''s face gradually returned to normal and said with a smile: "If it hadn''t been ordered by my cousin and had a little use, it should have been killed ten times and a hundred times for its disrespectful attitude towards me. Its form and spirit should be destroyed and it can''t turn over forever! Now it seems that it takes so much effort to kill Chu Yan. If it''s still disrespectful to me next time, it''s better to kill it!"


    At the same time, the Shura king in the field of evolution has also become extremely huge.


    The head of King Shura is as lofty as a mountain, and his eyes are as deep as a black hole, which can devour all life.


    Its limbs are attached by gods and demons, just like a giant spirit in the world.


    "Chu Yan, die!" King Shura declared to Chu Yan, just like the declaration of the gods.


    The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Don''t leave anyone until the fifth watch!


    Then king Shura punched Chu Yan.


    This fist is not an ordinary blow. It evolved by countless gods and demons.


    Bright thunder, dark fire, life and death, yin and Yang, three thousand roads, all evolved in this moment.


    This is a blow without any weakness. It can''t be restrained or imprisoned. It can only be a collision between the strong and the strong.


    The strong live, the weak die, very pure.


    King Shura wanted to suppress people and kill Chu Yan alive.


    Just because Chu Yan has means, but his cultivation is not as good as himself after all. Do you deserve Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan did not say a word and offered seven sword movements!


    He was worried that there was no suitable object to test the seven sword movements. Unexpectedly, King Shura himself sent it to the door.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The huge lightsaber appears with endless buzzing. The avenue resonates and the gods sing. Where the blade points, it is absorbed and concentrated. Everything is automatically cut. There is nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape.


    Like being named by the gods, life and death are all between the thoughts of Chu Yan!


    He is the master of ten thousand swords and the life-threatening hell!


    Boom, boom!


    King Shura''s fist was hanged by seven sword movements, and the whole arm was destroyed.


    The gods and Demons collapsed one after another. In addition to mourning, they still instinctively protected the king Shura and sacrificed themselves to eliminate the bursts of divine power of the seven sword styles.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He was like a god of killing. He raised his hand again without waiting for King Shura to respond.


    This time, what Chu Yan wants to cut off is the bone and wing of King Shura!


    He said to do it. The lightsaber appeared. The blade was facing the bone wing of King Shura. A little edge was extremely bright. It was constantly absorbed, concentrated and hanged until it was crushed into ash and destroyed both form and spirit!


    Boom, boom!


    During the roar and agitation, one of the bones and wings of the king of Shura was destroyed by the sword seven moves. The king of Shura, who was originally hanging in the air, stumbled and almost fell!


    "Chu Yan, how dare you!" King Shura was furious.


    Chu Yan looked as usual, so he would continue to kill all parts of King Shura.


    However, Chu Yan found that the gods and Demons pouring in here were still endless and endless. They didn''t decrease at all, but more and more.


    As soon as Chu Yan cut off King Shura''s arm and bone wing, the following demons attached themselves to the wound to recover the king Shura.


    This recovery speed, along with the increasing number of gods and demons, is getting faster and faster, and even to the point that it can not only be repaired, but also be continuously strengthened!


    "How about Chu Yan?" King Shura raised his mouth with a trace of pride and said, "here, I just don''t die. You can''t kill me at all! As long as there are gods and demons, I can''t die. I will repair and strengthen again and again until I crush and kill you like a mole ant!"


    The Shura king didn''t want to use the Shura magic bone so soon.


    After all, this is one of my few cards. I used it so early. What should I do after that?


    Unfortunately, this Chu speech is too weird.


    It is clear that it is only a double mole ant in Nirvana, but it is so difficult. The means emerge in endlessly, and the speed of strengthening is still above itself.


    The king of Shura felt that if Chu Yan was given enough time, he could not point out that the other party could really stage a Jedi anti killing here and kill himself, the king of Shura, with the double cultivation of nirvana.


    However, King Shura has had enough and is also tired of playing. In that case, Chu Yan is also on his way!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was fearless. Instead, he said to himself, "almost."

 Chapter 2511

    "Almost?" Chu Yan''s sudden sentence was almost, which made the king of Shura a a little confused.


    But it only thinks that Chu Yan is afraid and bluff: "ha ha, almost? It''s almost. Chu Yan, you annoy me. I''m afraid you won''t even die peacefully!"


    "Do you think I''ll simply kill you? No, no, no! As punishment, I want you to live forever!"


    "Of course, your Shenwu sect''s array will protect you from dying here, but I won''t let you die completely. I will detain your three souls and seven souls. I will keep you in the passage of hell and continue to be tempered by the fire of hell!"


    "But I won''t really kill you. If I kill you, you will be swept by the power of the big array and transmitted back to Shenwu sect. Therefore, when your three souls are about to collapse, I will cure you, so repeatedly!"


    King Shura laughed wildly: "when you are familiar with the burning of the fire from hell, I will forcibly integrate you into my body, suffer repeatedly, even assimilate and become a part of me! Hey, I didn''t want to be so cruel, why did you force me?"


    After that, King Shura raised his arms and shouted, and more and more gods and Demons surged to integrate with it.


    There are a steady stream of gods and demons, such as mountains and seas, and the number has reached the point of qualitative change.


    It not only makes the Shura realm of King Shura more powerful, but also adds some mysteries that did not exist before.


    Now the Shura king not only takes the gods and demons for his own use, but also can rely on this transformed Shura field to derive his own Shura subordinates!


    Countless shuras have been derived from the Shura realm.


    The shuras are constantly evolving, and the power of the hell channel is absorbed and integrated by the Shura king.


    The Shura origin of King Shura is gathering rapidly.


    Not only that, the noumenon of King Shura is not as simple as the ordinary fusion gods and demons. 9999 arms have grown up all over his body, breaking the space, crushing the avenue, and the five elements have been erased. The momentum is quite terrible.


    At the same time, the scope of Shura has expanded to the extreme, all over the world!


    The disciples of Shenwu sect, who were originally unable to avoid the Shura realm, can''t avoid it. No matter where they are, or even leave the Soul Ring fairy palace, they will be shrouded in the Shura realm.


    Some ancient warriors annihilated themselves at the moment when they were shrouded in the Shura field.


    Ancient soldiers were hostile to everything that invaded the Soul Ring fairy palace. Before the ghost King entered the Soul Ring fairy palace and became the king of Shura, he was also targeted by ancient soldiers and experienced a fierce battle.


    Now the Shura field is launched, naturally to retaliate and destroy these ancient warriors.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The successive explosions of ancient soldiers shocked a hundred times more than the previous scenes of sealing and erasing them.


    Feng Bu had to raise his hand to wipe out the ancient soldiers. As long as the Shura field of King Shura was covered, he could kill him through the hostility that the ancient soldiers had shown to King Shura.


    How terrible this field is!


    "Isn''t it terrible? Whose pen is this?"


    "It seems that it''s not the people of our Shenwu sect, but more like the creatures buried in the ghost tomb."


    "Who is it? Is it a God or a devil?"


    "Just now I saw Shura. Evil spirits invaded and evolved into Shura."


    "Is it the king among these shuras?"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect were terrified. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. For the good fortune in the Soul Ring fairy palace, they stubbornly collected the opportunity and were reluctant to leave.


    However, the momentum revealed by King Shura was too terrible. Some shenwuzong disciples decided to avoid the edge and stay away from the Soul Ring fairy palace until it was safe.


    Anyway, the huge Soul Ring fairy palace, relying only on the disciples of Shenwu sect and the evil spirits who are not afraid of death in the ghost tomb, do not know how many years it will take to take away all the good fortune in it.


    Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. My life is very important!


    This scene was even startled by the endless sealing.


    "I thought King Shura was fighting with Chu Yan and made a huge noise. It''s really a waste. Now it seems that his opponent should not be Chu Yan!" Feng kept thinking.


    Yes, the king Shura''s momentum now is to deal with Feng incessantly. Isn''t it a cow knife to kill chickens to deal with Chu Yan?


    What a waste!


    Therefore, the opponent of King Shura should not be the Chu language of nirvana.


    "In this way, is king Shura fighting with some of the incomparable existence of the Soul Ring fairy palace?" Feng felt that this was very possible.


    How can the Soul Ring fairy palace, a place of creation, be guarded here without some special existence.


    However, those who can have special existence and close protection are absolutely great treasures of heaven and earth. Otherwise, where would King Shura make such a move and fight with each other.


    This made Feng''s heart beat.


    The most precious thing that can make king Shura fight like this is naturally a great tonic for him.


    So the question is, do you want to take advantage of the fire?


    He remained silent in contemplation.


    Not long ago, after taking a deep breath, there was a result after all.


    "Let''s go to find the soul King first!" Feng couldn''t tell the priorities.


    The most important thing in the Soul Ring fairy palace is the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    If you can get it, even if you don''t want all other opportunities, it''s worth it.


    Moreover, his idea of taking advantage of the fire may not be realized smoothly.


    After all, the existence that can force King Shura to this point cannot be too weak.


    If you fail in one step, you will be targeted by this terrible existence. If you become a pot bearer, you will let the king of Shura succeed. Won''t you lose your wife and break your army?


    Therefore, it''s better to concentrate on looking for the soul king!


    After thinking about it, Feng can''t stop moving forward and continue to go deep into the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    On the other hand, the surging king of Shura felt that he was invincible.


    It''s hard to imagine how it could have enemies at this moment!


    Even if there is, it will not be the poor Chu Yan in front of us.


    "Chu Yan, kneel down and admit your mistake. Maybe I will be merciful and give you a good time, or I will take your souls to the deepest part of the hell gate. I''m afraid I don''t know it''s monkey years and horses until your elders come to rescue." King Shura tried to let Chu Yan know the seriousness of his anger. It''s not the first time to deal with Shenwu sect, I know very well how to call some guys who don''t have eyes. They are in pain. They can''t survive, they can''t die.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He raised his eyes like a torch. He looked up at the eyes of the king Shura like a black hole and said, "that''s it?"

 Chapter 2512

    "Ha ha." the king of Shura just smiled at Chu Yan''s disdain.


    Now it has won the game and the overall situation has been determined. How Chu Yan ridicules it is meaningless.


    All resistance is tenacious.


    "Shura rain!" said King Shura in a low voice.


    As its thoughts rotate, countless black raindrops condense rapidly in the sky.


    This is a mini Shura.


    However, they are by no means real living creatures, but Shura bombs!


    They completely locked Chu Yan, from condensing to exploding around Chu Yan, just between Xumi!


    For a moment, the whole sky was filled with such raindrops.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million!


    The Shura king sitting in the Shura field is very strong. It can condense tens of millions of Shura raindrops.


    Dense and gloomy, even the space of the Soul Ring fairy palace seems to sink for this!


    Such a magical power has not been completely released, and the pressure created has been as great as mountains and seas. If an ordinary monk in Nirvana is estimated to have crawled on the ground.


    True fairyland disciple, I''m afraid he will suppress alive to death under such endless pressure!


    Chu Yan was fearless and indifferent.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The next moment, with the turning of King Shura''s mind, countless raindrops suddenly came.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit, the rain of Shura forcibly tore up the space and pointed at Chu Yan from all directions from any possible or even impossible angle.


    This is an omni-directional magic power without dead angle. King Shura doesn''t believe Chu Yan, so he can live forever!


    Clang clang!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows have a bright light. Countless sword lights and countless sword Qi appear out of thin air!


    Come on, come on, come on, come on!


    The Shura rain of King Shura is very fast, so Chu Yan is faster than it.


    A little cold light, the whole space is Chu Yan''s sword light flashing, and the sword spirit is soaring into the sky.


    This surprised King Shura.


    This son is too weird. Just in case, he has no hands left now. This is his magic power.


    However, Chu Yan could keep up and resist, faster than the Shura rain!


    "But it''s still useless!" King Shura smiled.


    The rain of Shura is not a concealed weapon, but Mini Shura bombs. What if Chu Yan cuts off the rain? Can he resist the successive bombing?


    "Explode, explode, explode!" the king of Shura shouted. Little by little, bit by bit, the rain of Shura suddenly burst into light, like lights that lead Chu Yan to hell.


    Whether it is the mini Shura cut off by Chu Yan or not, all detonate directly at the same time!


    Of course, King Shura will not directly kill Chu Yan. It will protect Chu Yan''s three souls at a critical moment so that he will not be sent back to Shenwu sect.


    Otherwise, it tortured Chu Yan and told him that his plan to survive and die would fail.


    "Don''t be so cheap, Chuyan boy." King Shura thought with a cruel look on his face.


    "Seven sword moves!" Chu Yan took his time to perform the seven sword moves in the face of the mighty Mini Shura detonated at the same time!


    What king Shura did not expect was that the seven sword styles were stronger than it imagined.


    Even if Shura bombs are like mountains and seas, overwhelming and tens of millions, they are still forcibly absorbed into the sword edge.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Thousands of mini shuras were hanged by sword seven moves and turned into nothing.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" King Shura turned pale for it.


    Chu Yan was not the first time to use the sword seven moves. He had just cut off his arms and bone wings with the sword seven moves.


    However, the power of the seven sword styles of Chu Yan is getting stronger and stronger, which can not be compared with the same day.


    In just a short time, the power of this kind of magic power surged again.


    "It''s impossible! I''m getting stronger and stronger. How can he Parry my magic one after another!" if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the king of Shura couldn''t believe there were such absurd things in the world.


    This reminds it of a person... Feng Tianhou!


    However, different from the past, the ghost king has become the king of Shura, but Chu Yan is only the dual state of Nirvana, which is not as high as the Marquis of heaven.


    In other words, is Chu Yan more powerful than Feng Tianhou in his youth?


    "How can it be! Even I feel terrible about the evil spirit of fengtianhou. These people are once in a million years. Even if shenwuzong is good, they will not give birth to this kind of monster generation one after another." King Shura thought so, but his calm Chu words made him more determined.


    "Hey hey, since that''s the case, it''s even more important to let you stay here. After everything is over, Feng Tianhou may have to give me a reward to repay me for eliminating hidden dangers for him!" the Shura King smiled, and the Shura field was re inspired by it.


    The Shura realm expanded directly, reaching all over the world, and countless shuras surged out in the Shura realm.


    They not only rushed away at Chu Yan, but also derived more shuras in the Shura field, and their children and grandchildren are endless!


    There are so many shuras that even space is directly crushed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Everywhere, the space was shaken and collapsed. Vaguely, the breath of shuras was melted together, and a vague figure evolved behind it.


    This is not the king of Shura, but the great Shura!


    The shuras derived from the Shura field actually became powerful and attracted a trace of the shadow of the great Shura.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, I think you go to heaven and earth today, ten dead and no life!" King Shura laughed wildly.


    It now occupies all the advantages of time, place and people. Can it lose?


    It won''t believe it!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan showed a smile: "what I''m waiting for is now!"


    "The kingdom of gods and demons!" Chu Yan opened his mouth and drank.


    In an instant, golden palaces rose from the ground, and gods and Demons wearing golden armor appeared one after another.


    It''s coming like a rainbow!


    "Oh? It''s a little mysterious!" the king of Shura saw the extraordinary of the kingdom of gods and demons, but he smiled: "unfortunately, it''s not enough to see my Shura field!"


    After saying this, the Shura field suddenly became difficult, and countless shuras surged forward.


    There were too many shuras, and in an instant the kingdom of gods and Demons was flooded. One after another, the golden palaces that rose from the ground collapsed and collapsed.


    "If you continue to hone for hundreds or thousands of years, there may be a glimmer of hope that surpasses my Shura field. Unfortunately, it''s still too young. Compared with my Shura field, it''s like the gap between children and adults!" the king of Shura said with a smile, pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the words: "If you can fight with me to this point, Chu Yan, you are dead. You deserve to be proud. Of course, what I said will torture you severely, so you won''t die yet, but life is better than death!"

 Chapter 2513

    "Noisy." Chu Yan sneered. When his heart turned, the three souls appeared at the same time!


    The three souls of Chu Yan are a lotus, a door and a white tiger.


    The lotus comes from the demon monk''s blood lotus, the portal represents the gate of hell, and the White Tiger comes from the white tiger''s blood essence.


    Now they have all become the soul of Chu Yan.


    After becoming nirvana, Chu Yan revealed only the soul of lotus life in front of people.


    Because the three souls are too amazing. If they are known, they may be targeted.


    For example, seal the weather!


    If we say that the current situation has nothing to do with fengtianhou, Chu Yan doesn''t believe it.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He always had a chance to return this account.


    The lotus life soul shines brightly, and there is a lotus in the eternal blue sky.


    A green lotus is enough to crush the world.


    Now the three souls are sacrificed at the same time. Chu said he was going to be serious!


    Sure enough, Chu Yan''s three great souls had just been sacrificed. The unstoppable field of road construction suddenly stopped and couldn''t move forward.


    "What?" King Shura was shocked.


    As the king of Shura, he certainly knew that Chu Yan offered only the soul of life, not the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    However, how could there be so many three life souls? How could there be such a power? As soon as they were sacrificed, they resisted the Shura field?


    It just laughed at Chu Yan''s overestimation and had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed!


    Chu Yan had no joy or sorrow: "seven sword movements!"


    The sword seven moves have nothing to break. They directly tear the Shura field and forcibly tear a gap.


    Then, Chu Yan''s white bone spear and the six samsara disc pierced into the gap and directly penetrated the Shura field.


    Boom, boom!


    The Shura realm was broken, countless shuras died suddenly on the spot, and countless gods and demons were annihilated in an instant. Most of the 9999 arms grown by the king of Shura were lost at once, and their breath was listless, with heavy casualties.


    Chu Yan didn''t let go of this great opportunity. The God and devil country that had been defeated one after another suddenly returned to light. Golden palaces rose again. The golden armor gods and demons that had just been trampled by Shura also gradually came to life.


    The kingdom of gods and Demons not only counterattacks the Shura field, but also absorbs the rolling energy of the Shura field in addition to the counterattack.


    If it were normal, the demon kingdom could not do this at all.


    But today is different. The Shura field is penetrated, like an air leakage ball, and the God and devil country is entangled like a gangrene attached to the bone. This changes one after another. The God and devil country is becoming stronger and stronger, and the Shura field is becoming weaker and smaller.


    At first, the king of Shura was not aware of this. It was just shocked and wondering why Chu Yan''s means were so wonderful that he ran through the Shura field.


    As for the kingdom of gods and demons to counter attack the Shura field, the Shura king did not pay attention to it at all.


    It says that compared with the Shura field, the demon kingdom is like a child.


    Even if the adult''s strength is greatly reduced, he can still deal with only a small child with one arm.


    However, the Magic Kingdom is very strange. Under the collision with the Shura field, it gradually becomes stronger, just like the growth of young children.


    What about Shura?


    It is like a tree that has been drawn from the essence of life, and it has become weaker and weaker.


    Now the situation of the two sides has been reversed. Even though it still seems to be evenly matched, the balance will be broken immediately. At that time, the Shura field will be defeated and unable to return to the sky.


    "Chu Yan!" King Shura was surprised and angry.


    "When the kingdom of gods and Demons was refined, the ancient demon gods swallowed up were many times stronger than Shura. When a bunch of ants gathered together, they dared to shout at the real giant beast? It''s really funny!" Chu Yan said.


    There is a qualitative gap between his God and devil Kingdom and the Shura realm of King Shura, which is irreparable.


    Like adult pigs look bigger than young tigers, so what?


    Pigs are always pigs, tigers are tigers after all!


    "Hateful words of Chu!" King Shura was very anxious.


    It is not easy to get the Shura field, which can not be lost. It immediately integrates the power of mind and spirit and pours into the Shura field.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    For a moment, a dark figure like the king of Shura appeared in the Shura field, like a comprehensive general, who suddenly commanded the overall situation, but stubbornly stopped the attack of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    He knew for a long time that the king of Shura could not be captured easily, and was forced out with the momentum of the immortal killing saint who had been refined before!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The black shadow poured by King Shura was erased, and the breath became more depressed.


    The kingdom of gods and demons is taking advantage of the trend, constantly refining, changing and improving.


    The color of palaces became more vivid and full of aura. The golden armor gods and Demons became more and more powerful, as if they had crossed the flood and completely arrived in the world.


    Originally, the Shura field barely kept a balance, and even the faint momentum of counter attack was completely broken at this moment. The Shura field was constantly swallowed up, and finally became fish on the chopping board, which was requested by the God and devil kingdom.


    It is only a matter of time before the Shura realm is absorbed by the God and devil kingdom.


    "No!" King Shura is not willing to lose the Shura field. It wants to prevent the kingdom of gods and demons from swallowing it.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan snorted coldly and ruthlessly suppressed King Shura!


    Bang bang!


    The lotus life soul presses down the ages and cuts across the heavens!


    At this moment, the Shura king was completely isolated!


    The spirit of the white tiger''s life was so earth shaking that the king of Shura couldn''t help kneeling and crawling on the ground.


    In this way, the king of Shura can only support hard and resist reluctantly. He has no time to give consideration to the Shura field at all.


    Nevertheless, under the suppression of the three great souls of Chu Yan, the whole body of King Shura continued to break, and his breath gradually became weak.


    If people see this scene, they can''t believe it.


    After all, King Shura is not weaker than the existence of seven monks in Nirvana.


    Now King Shura is being beaten by Chu Yan. It is ridiculous that the person he thought to resist tenaciously has become himself.


    Chu Yan didn''t relax at all. He was very clear about the existence of Shura king. Once he had the opportunity to kill, he would still kill him directly and eliminate the roots.


    Otherwise, the tail will not fall, and the spring wind will blow again.


    What''s more, Chu Yan has no habit of showing mercy to the enemy.


    "Shura realm, my Shura realm!" seeing that nearly half of the Shura realm was swallowed up and continued, it was difficult to recover for fear of being saved by luck. The Shura king who wanted to split his eyes finally made up his mind: "Chu Yan, you forced me!"


    After talking, the skin of King Shura cracked, and the bronze light penetrated out.


    "The power of Shura!" the king of Shura roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 2514

    The light of bronze color flows wantonly, like a waterfall, pouring into the dilapidated Shura field with the trend of violent wind and rainstorm.


    At this moment, the Shura King fused the Shura field and became one with it!


    "Chu Yan, anyway, I will leave you here completely!" King Shura roared at Chu Yan.


    It admitted that it underestimated the enemy carelessly. It didn''t expect that Chu Yan was so difficult.


    After this, it must ask Feng Tianhou for a huge reward.


    After all, it eliminates hidden dangers for the closure of the weather.


    Otherwise, if Chu Yan is allowed to grow up, fengtianhou will not be able to continue to sit on the Diaoyutai in shenwuzong.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    What''s more, King Shura, can it say that Chu''s speech is stronger than that of Fengtian Hou in his youth?


    Besides, Feng Tianhou is committed to killing Chu Yan. There must be a festival between the two!


    It''s also reasonable for King Shura to get rid of a rising star who has a festival and has infinite potential. It''s fast. It''s also reasonable to receive appropriate remuneration!


    The Shura king who has integrated the Shura field is extremely powerful. Its integration even makes the Shura field repaired to a great extent.


    However, if it were not for the emergency, King Shura still didn''t want to achieve integration.


    At least, it is not the temporary integration, which will leave hidden dangers.


    But Chu Yan''s threat is too great. King Shura even has a hunch that if he doesn''t do his best, he may stay here completely.


    Perhaps, today''s death is not Chu Yan, but its Shura king!


    "This kind of thing is impossible." King Shura''s thoughts like this just flashed by.


    It doesn''t believe or admit that it will be defeated by the hand of Chu Yan.


    It''s the king of Shura!


    "It''s easy for me to kill you when I integrate the Shura field!" the king of Shura shouted. Thousands of previously destroyed arms were instantly reborn, annihilated Shura and dead demons were actually revived in the Shura field.


    The Shura king is now the strongest posture, and the Shura field has also reached unprecedented strength!


    It wants to ask, Chu Yan, what do you take to fight me!


    "Shura falls from heaven!" the king of Shura opened his arms and the shadows of Shura emerged one after another. Unexpectedly, there are tens of millions of Shura shadows, and they are very spiritual. It seems that every Shura shadow has its own consciousness.


    This is a real army, which can easily break through a sect door and a country!


    Not only that, the shadow of tens of millions of shuras quickly integrates and becomes a thoroughgoing Shura God of war!


    "Shura heaven falls, the shadow of the great Shura!" the king of Shura''s eyes are bright. It''s really not easy to use these magical powers unless he integrates with the Shura field.


    Now it''s just time to try the knife with Chu Yan!


    It doesn''t believe Chu Yan, so it won''t die!


    The shadow of the great Shura traversed the heaven and earth. Its appearance made even the huge Soul Ring fairy palace vibrate.


    Heaven and earth could not bear the power of the shadow of the great Shura and collapsed at any time. The five elements had already been wiped out at the moment when the shadow of the great Shura appeared. Heaven and earth were reversed and Yin and Yang were in chaos. Only because of this terrible magic power, the shadow of the great Shura was summoned to the world!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan took his time and dealt with it calmly.


    The Shura king does have some strength, but the God and devil kingdom is still refining at this time. After swallowing a considerable part of the Shura field and taking the power for their own use, this changes and changes. Chu Yan is almost the same even if he is still not as good as the Shura king.


    "Sword seven moves!" facing the towering shadow of the great Shura, Chu Yan also wants to try. What can the sword seven moves achieve after becoming stronger!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The huge lightsaber of sword seven style is also incomparably huge. It is like a mountain and river crossing here. The sword edge is continuously concentrated, and the shadow of the great Shura roars and collides fiercely.


    However, it is better than the shadow of the great Shura, which can instantly kill the true disciples of the God Wuzong. In front of the seven sword movements, it is like a poor monster strangled by the throat.


    Under the concentration of the blade bit by bit, it was fragmented!


    "No!" King Shura''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    It has been so strong that why can''t it kill Chu Yan.


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    Chu Yan is just a mole ant in Nirvana!


    Chu Yan had no joy or sorrow. He took advantage of the momentum. After defeating the shadow of the great Shura, the seven sword moves did not stop, but a sword flew into the air and hit the Shura king!


    Boom!


    The seven movements of the sword break the face with points, which is better than the king of Shura. They can''t resist. Under the sword of Chu Yan, they go back and forth, their bodies collapse, and they flow out wantonly with the light of bronze color.


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t let go of this great tonic. He absorbed it all and gradually refined it.


    Seeing this, the Shura King stayed for a while, and then laughed: "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in. It''s already here. Even I have to consider retreating temporarily to avoid the edge. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to absorb the Shura power in my body!"


    "Do you know that the spiritual power of these different monks is a power that belongs only to the dead. For the ghost Shura, it is the most precious thing and the creation of heaven and earth. Once you get it, you can degenerate and greatly increase your accomplishments."


    "However, for friars, the power of Shura is so nourishing and poisonous to ghosts and undead. Now you take the initiative to die, you can''t blame me!"


    "I will sit and wait for you to die and watch you destroy yourself!"


    The king of Shura was overjoyed and said, "by the way, being eaten back by the power of Shura, it is true that the form and spirit are destroyed, and the gods are difficult to save. Even if your Shenwu sect''s large array can protect you and send them back, it''s just a corpse waiting for them!"


    In the face of King Shura''s clamor and ridicule, Chu Yan ignored it and absorbed the power of Shura.


    As time went by, King Shura''s expression changed from laughing wildly, to freezing, and then to stunned. Finally, he was stunned: "Chu Yan, how can you be all right? It''s past 100 interest time. Why haven''t you died?"


    Chu Yan treated each other coldly: "even in the past, Chu Yan will not die and will still stand in this world."


    With that, Chu Yan''s breath suddenly soared.


    Chu Yan, which was almost the same as king Shura, completely overwhelmed King Shura at this moment.


    "You, you..." King Shura looked at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    This disciple of Shenwu sect absorbed the power of Shura, not only did he not die, but also refined its Shura power and used it for himself?


    How is that possible!


    Chu Yan looked at King Shura indifferently. He raised his hand and the demon Kingdom directly robbed the Shura field and forcibly separated it from King Shura.

 Chapter 2515

    "This......" King Shura looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Chu Yan has so easily stripped off the realm of gods and Demons... How can it be!


    What the hell happened.


    It just felt the buzzing of melon seeds in its head and couldn''t react at once.


    The kingdom of gods and Demons got all the power in the Shura field and began to evolve finally.


    The gold palaces have become tens or hundreds of times larger. The original gold color has also become the color of purple gold, which is extremely dignified.


    A golden armor demon, except that the armor turned purple and gold, the body size also soared a hundred times.


    In contrast, the previous Shura seems to have become a real mole ant. As soon as you raise your hand and stamp your foot, it will disappear. It has no comparative significance at all.


    Even if there are tens of millions of shuras, they will disappear in an instant.


    This is the kingdom of gods and Demons after transformation!


    "The scope of the magic country has also expanded more than a hundred times!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. "No, it can''t be called the magic country. Now the magic country has transformed into the magic field!"


    The realm of gods and demons of Chu Yan is more than ten times stronger than that of Shura!


    Boom!


    When the kingdom of gods and Demons completely evolved into the realm of gods and demons, the realm of Shura was finally unbearable and completely destroyed by the power of terror!


    The Shura king who merged with the Shura field was also seriously injured.


    Chu Yan looked at King Shura indifferently. It''s time to send each other on the road!


    Fearing, King Shura quickly begged for mercy: "I can serve you. I can saddle your horse and horse for you. As long as you spare my life! I think you also need a right-hand assistant!"


    Chu Yan didn''t talk nonsense with King Shura. The bright sword light suddenly broke out. Countless sword lights and countless sword Qi were killed at King Shura.


    "Chu Yan, you deceive people too much!" King Shura was unwilling to be humiliated.


    It is the king of Shura, how can it die here!


    It must not die!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Seeing the sword light fall, King Shura laughed angrily. He was full of war spirit and tried to forcibly burn the source in his body against Chu Yan.


    "Shura''s anger!"


    The magic power of Chu Yan has not been learned. Let''s ignore the seven sword styles, but with this little skill, do you want to kill yourself?


    fond dream!


    King Shura is wrapped in a terrible fighting spirit, like covering a set of hell armor. He will attack Chu Yan with a powerful and unparalleled momentum!


    However, at that time, King Shura was no longer at the peak, but Chu Yan was not the previous Chu Yan. He was more than ten times stronger!


    In that case, Chu Yan''s magic is no exception.


    King Shura fought against loneliness. This time, it was a sword light. A ray of sword Qi could not be received. It was directly penetrated by sword light and sword Qi and nailed to the ground.


    The so-called Shura''s anger, hell armor, is like paper paste, which can be broken by blowing bullets.


    All this came so quickly that King Shura looked at the light and spirit of his sword, which pierced him, and was all stunned.


    "No, it''s impossible..." King Shura said to himself.


    It is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that it has absorbed its own Shura power and swallowed the Chu language in the Shura field.


    However, at best, they are tied with themselves. How can they be strong enough to kill themselves.


    In this regard, Chu Yan was also surprised. Only because of the power of Shura and the benefits brought by the Shura field, it was more than he imagined!


    "It''s so good." Chu Yan showed a satisfied smile. He didn''t give King Shura a a chance to keep talking. He slapped him to kill him.


    King Shura, the former ghost king, has been sending people to find trouble and hunt down himself since he stepped into the tomb of the ghost. Of course, he can''t stay.


    What''s more, King Shura, as a ghost in the tomb of ghosts, even if it evolved into Shura, its heart should still have high value and can''t be missed.


    The Shura king was just killed by Chu Yan, and his spirit was immediately sucked into the realm of gods and demons by Chu Yan. The Shura heart in his body was also obtained by Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan thought, the value of Shura''s heart is far more than ordinary ghost heart. What''s more, it is a heart from Shura king!


    Suddenly, the ranking on the list changed dramatically. Chu Yan, who was only in the middle and upper reaches, suddenly reached the top ten!


    Seeing this, all the people in Shenwu sect were in an uproar!


    "This, this, this... Why did Chu Yan rush to the top ten?"


    "Did he kill a lot of ghosts? That''s not right. Aren''t they all in the Soul Ring fairy palace now? Even if there are ghosts, there are a limited number. After all, everyone is looking for luck. What''s the matter with Chu Yan''s points?"


    "Did you kill a fellow disciple with a lot of points? There are rumors that Chu Yan is despicable. It doesn''t seem strange even if he sneaked into his fellow disciple."


    "No, no! You see, Chu Yan''s position has changed in the ranking list, but no other peers have fallen sharply or been eliminated, which shows that Chu Yan''s points are not robbed of others, but some props worth a lot of points!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect talked about it one after another. They couldn''t believe that Chu Yan had raised so many ranks at once.


    Looking at this scene, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s eyes lit up. She knew that elder martial brother Chu would not stop here.


    Now Chu Yan''s ranking has improved again, which shows that he has overcome the difficulties, right?


    "Hum hum, I said, elder martial brother Chu will certainly avenge me. Just keep sealing and wash your neck!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu thought like this, but felt a terrible smell without warning.


    This is a silent anger.


    Anger comes from the Marquis above the high position.


    Although Feng Tianhou is still smiling, people with clear eyes can see that Chu Yan''s smile really can''t hang up after he once again improved his ranking.


    It should be noted that he once made it clear that Chu Yan''s son was nothing more than luck.


    However, a person who only depends on luck has now reached the top ten of Xuantian list. What does this mean?


    Or just luck?


    No way!


    In that case, it can only be a blind look.


    However, fengtianhou is a very proud person. Fengtianhou can''t make mistakes. If there is any mistake, it won''t be fengtianhou''s fault.


    However, the rise of Chu Yan was like an invisible slap. He shouted on Feng Tianhou''s face without money, which made him a little unable to hang up.


    "Well, Chu Yan, that''s good. We Shenwu sect have more such disciples, so that we can be more brilliant and prosperous." Feng Tianhou said with a reluctant smile after feeling the gaze from all directions.

 Chapter 2516

    Seeing this, many shenwuzong disciples who paid attention to the response of fengtianhou looked at each other.


    Everyone can see that Feng Tianhou is even reluctant to speak face-to-face.


    After all, he was beaten in the face again and again by Chu Yan.


    For the proud Fengtian Hou, this is no less than a great humiliation!


    Therefore, now Feng Tianhou''s insincere praise is not what they say, and it doesn''t seem that they don''t join in if they don''t answer!


    Although the lovely girl Xie Qingyu is afraid of sealing the weather, she still has some small complacency.


    Feng kept pointing at Chu Yan, saying that she didn''t believe Feng Tianhou''s instructions.


    Chu Yan once turned down Feng Tianhou''s invitation, taught those who spoke unkindly, and even said that he didn''t know Feng Tianhou. If he really wanted to meet, he asked Feng Tianhou to invite him in person.


    The lovely girl Xie Qingyu still knows this.


    From the perspective of others, this is to offend Feng Tianhou in death. It is false not to be hated.


    Although she doesn''t regret being eliminated in order to protect Chu Yan, she still hopes that the initiator will be taught a lesson and suffer some pain out of the girl''s nature.


    Of course, Fengtian Hou is the existence of nine levels of nirvana. I don''t know if he is close to the dominant level. Chu Yan''s cultivation gap with him is too large. It''s difficult to recover this account.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She can''t deal with Feng Tianhou. There''s another Feng Duan who killed her. This time, I''ll recover some interest here.


    As for fengtianhou, the future will be long. Elder martial brother Chu Yan will eventually ask him to repay this account.


    In the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    At the same time, Feng''s face changed suddenly.


    Just because of the continuous sealing, he noticed that just now, with the rapid improvement of Chu Yan''s ranking, the breath of King Shura completely disappeared. What does this mean?


    "Is it Chu Yan who just fought with King Shura? And King Shura lost to Chu Yan and fell completely?" the first reaction of Feng was ridiculous!


    Chu Yan, a fellow who was driven away like a dog by himself, even asked his junior sister to sacrifice himself and get rid of him. The defeated general who could barely escape killed the king of Shura?


    What a big joke!


    It should be noted that after the ghost King evolved into the king of Shura, it has become a thorny existence.


    Otherwise, with his endless temper, the king of Shura was so domineering that he had to give it some color to see how it was.


    But he held back, indicating that King Shura had the power to fight with the seven fold seal of nirvana.


    Chu Yan was forced into a corner not long ago by being blocked. Thanks to the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, she tried her best and was even eliminated, so she barely ran away.


    How can such a guy kill King Shura.


    "If Chu Yan could kill King Shura, wouldn''t he say that he has the power to fight even me? For such a little time, he can''t make such rapid progress, and he is not my cousin Feng Tianhou." Feng kept thinking.


    If the weather is sealed, everything is possible.


    Just because Feng Tianhou was born a legend, he was born to create miracles.


    All records of Shenwu sect are destined to be written by Fengtian Hou.


    Chu Yan, hehe, where is the wild dog that can be compared with his cousin Feng Tianhou?


    "However, it''s always a disaster to keep Chu Yan. When I free my hand, I''ll kill him." Feng kept thinking.


    Then, Feng didn''t like to care about these things and concentrate on looking for the soul king.


    It has to be said that the Soul Ring fairy palace is indeed a place of good fortune.


    Fengbu and his party tried their best to find the trace of the soul king in the Soul Ring fairy palace, but they also got a lot of opportunities, and all the way was luck.


    Not only is the breath of seal endless, but it is more pure. It is different from the ordinary seven levels of nirvana. Even the disciples of Shenwu sect who follow him have the same breath. Fortunately, they have gone to a higher level and advanced directly.


    This kind of thing was unthinkable to them before.


    Even if it is to kill evil spirits in the grave, or to kill the gods and spirits, and to kill the essence of life, it can not be so fast.


    "One day in the Soul Ring fairy palace is worthy of a year of hard training in the zongmen!"


    "It''s a pity that those who were previously eliminated didn''t catch up with such good fortune."


    "This is an ordinary opportunity. If you find the soul of the Holy Spirit, you really don''t know what great fortune it will be!"


    Just thinking about the soul of the Holy Spirit, they couldn''t help but shine their eyes.


    Of course, they just dare to think about it.


    Know that the seal has spoken, and the soul of the Holy Spirit is in his bag.


    Whoever wants to rob will be eliminated at the first time.


    It''s light.


    When I returned to Shenwu sect, there was a seal supported by marquis. I was afraid that ordinary disciples couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, it''s better to plan and move. Don''t make life difficult for the sake of impulse.


    There are more than one group of people who have gained a lot.


    There are too many opportunities in the Soul Ring fairy palace. Even if they are here for a whole year, they can''t fully collect them.


    Therefore, all Shenwu disciples who can still stay in the Soul Ring fairy palace have been promoted to a certain extent.


    These friars who had been startled by the Shura field, finally could not help the temptation of nature, went back and forth, and achieved something.


    The breath of one or two is several times stronger than that of the other.


    One day in the fairy palace and one year of hard practice are not just words.


    Chu Yan also went on his way after cleaning up King Shura.


    He also found that the Holy Spirit ordered the soul to be born before, which was the biggest goal of his trip.


    At the same time, as they went deeper into the Soul Ring fairy palace, they finally set foot in the core of the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    As soon as they arrived, they became tense.


    Because a breath of terror fell from the sky and shrouded them at the moment they set foot.


    Feng Bu and others looked up and found that the source of the breath was a crystal giant.


    The giant is crystal clear, as pure as crystal. There are countless energy flowing in his body. If Chu Yan is here, he can find that this energy is very similar to the power of Shura, but I don''t know how many grades it should be higher. It should be pure thousands of times, which can be called against the sky.


    The giant is more than ten thousand feet, holding heaven and earth.


    It is here, its head is the highest heaven, and its feet are endless land, giving people an unshakable prestige.


    It seems that there is the blessing of the will of heaven and earth, giving it the power to control the power of heaven and earth.


    In addition, a silver halo hung on the giant''s palm, bursting out with endless power.


    Only a small part of the power that people feel comes from the crystal giant, and most of it is because of this silver halo.

 Chapter 2517

    "This is the soul of the Holy Spirit we are looking for!"


    "This level of fluctuation can definitely be called the king of the soul!"


    "Once you get it, I''m afraid the soul will have an unexpected promotion."


    "I don''t know if it can make the grade of life soul higher!"


    The people''s eyes were bright and coveted this silver halo.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and some people are ready to move because of the great temptation of the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    Just because you can really get the soul of the Holy Spirit and become a big man of Shenwu sect, isn''t it just around the corner?


    At that time, does Feng Tianhou really dare to investigate this matter face to face?


    After all, this time, the Presbyterian Council personally arranged a reward for the disciples participating in the Xuantian list, but it didn''t mark the name of Feng family, so it was the one who got it.


    Although Feng Tianhou is strong, he can''t directly oppose the Presbyterian Council!


    Thoughts intertwined, some people have a floating breath and have the impulse to make a move.


    "Cough..." at this time, Feng Bu coughed softly and said, "I''m going to subdue the spirit''s soul now. Please protect the Dharma for me and sweep the array for me!"


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly woke up.


    The spirit orders the soul, which is sealed and named, and is in his bag.


    Now who dares to fight, it is estimated that they will be eliminated at the first time.


    After thinking about it, they still gave up the idea of fighting with it.


    Seeing this, I was satisfied with it.


    Hustle outside and settle inside first. If you get a sneak attack when you get it right away, you will be pecked by wild geese. This is terrible.


    However, when Feng kept stepping out, he was about to take away the silver ring directly. At the moment when it was readily available, the guardian giant suddenly woke up!


    "What?" Feng Bu''s face changed, subconsciously retreated and retreated near the entrance.


    However, the disciples of Shenwu sect who have been raiding the array and protecting the Dharma are not so lucky.


    The mountain like power suddenly fell, and the whole world sank, as if time and space were suppressed together.


    In an instant, at least a dozen people were extinguished at once. The moment before they were completely killed, the serious injuries were transmitted back to Shenwu sect.


    This surprised the disciples of Shenwu sect.


    "Although I know that it is absolutely not weak to guard the existence of the soul of the Holy Spirit, it is too powerful!"


    "More than ten disciples who have just been eliminated are all true disciples. They can''t even stop a blow."


    "Its speed is too fast and its strength is too strong. It is completely beyond the range that the true disciples can cope with!"


    Everyone was shocked by the power of the guardian giant.


    With this level of guardians here, they have no chance to succeed!


    The seal was filled with shame and anger.


    He also thought that his fortune had changed and he could easily receive the soul of the Holy Spirit. However, the previous simplicity and ease were false. Only because the soul of the Holy Spirit had such a powerful Guardian here, he didn''t need to worry about being taken away by other monks.


    "Damn, who do you think I am? I''m a rising star of Feng family. Feng Bu absolutely roared at the guardian giant and reminded other Shenwu disciples:" this is my prey. Whoever dares to fight against me and my cousin Feng Tianhou! "


    I have just sensed that in addition to myself, there are other Shenwu sect disciples secretly dormant nearby.


    They are not in a hurry. First, they are afraid of being closed. There are a large number of people. Second, since ancient times, there must be guards near the treasure of heaven and earth, which can not be easily achieved.


    Since there is no closure, they are eager to take the lead, let them test one or two to see what''s going on.


    Now it''s finally tested out. The giant guarding the life and soul of the Holy Spirit is a big guy. He is an ordinary true disciple. I''m afraid ten of them can''t see enough together.


    However, there are always many excellent disciples of shenwuzong here. Working together, it may not be possible to defeat the guardian giant.


    However, in this way, if we work together to defeat the guardian giant, it''s hard to say the ownership of the spirit''s life and soul.


    At least, those who have shot should take a share. This is the most basic.


    However, Feng Bu doesn''t think so.


    He believes that the soul of the Holy Spirit belongs to him, and no one can touch it!


    And just now the guardian giant suddenly attacked, which made him lose face. Now we have to fight the guardian giant alone and get his face back!


    When everyone dared to be angry, Feng kept fighting. He was going to suppress this Guardian giant.


    The colorful silk threads connected the whole core space and blocked the action of the guardian giant.


    Someone recognized that this was a magic power given by the Lord of heaven: "this is a gift given by the Lord of heaven. Maybe it can seal this Guardian giant..."


    Before he finished, he saw the guardian giant suddenly break free of these silk threads.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Countless crisp sounds of fracture sounded, and the guardian giant has recovered as usual.


    This scene, not to mention the closure, all the shenwuzong disciples present were wide eyed.


    Killing ghosts wantonly in the ghost ancient environment, killing ghosts easily in the tomb of ghosts, and even killing gods and demons is like a magic power to cut melons and vegetables. In front of giants, it is like a toy woven by small insects, which can''t even entangle it for a moment.


    "I don''t believe I can''t suppress you today!" Feng was really angry.


    His eyes were purple and bright.


    This is a kind of pupil magic power, which is very rare. It also comes from Fengtian Hou.


    It is the Marquis who gets it from the relics of a strong one, and then gives it to him.


    There is nothing fancy about this magical power, but some extreme damage!


    Two purple lights, like two purple suns, suddenly came here and bombarded the giant without reason.


    Boom!


    The roar continued, and some Shenwu sect disciples looked different: "did you kill them?"


    If you are really sealed off and kill the guardian giant by one person, doesn''t it mean that the spirit ordered the soul to fall here?


    However, the next scene is astounding.


    The pupil magic power that has just been sealed, the two purple lights that can kill the six monks in Nirvana, unexpectedly only set off a little dust and caused some roar, that''s all!


    The guardian giant stood still as if nothing had happened.


    "Isn''t it? It''s all safe?" the people suddenly turned pale.


    The magic power of Feng''s continuous exertion can be called extremely strong. Even if they work together, they are at most stronger.


    But they can''t shake the guardian giant. Doesn''t it mean that they have no way to take each other, but just look at the soul of the Holy Spirit?


    At this time, a figure appeared at the entrance of the core area.


    Here comes Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2518

    Continuous use of magical powers can''t cause any substantive damage. I''m a little stupid if I don''t stop.


    He is already the seventh cultivation of nirvana. He is extremely strong. He has a high status in the Wu sect.


    However, in the face of this Guardian giant who guards the life and soul of the Holy Spirit, he has nothing to do!


    This tells him how not to be silly and stupid.


    At this time, the guardian giant who was almost sealed for scraping was also moved.


    It slapped and shouted out, sealed and was unprepared.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Feng Bu was slapped with gold stars in his eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, but he didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene just when he came.


    "Cough..." Feng coughed fiercely for several times. He just felt the blood gas surging in his body. He just looked up and found that Chu Yan didn''t know when to come. "It''s you, Chu Yan!"


    Chu Yan looked down at Feng who stood up hard from a distance, with only indifference in his eyes, as if in front of him was a worthless bug.


    The people couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Just because Chu Yan is a guy who keeps calling names to kill, he not only didn''t run away, but sent it to the door. What''s this for?


    "Hum! Chu Yan, what''s your look? What kind of thing are you? Just a waste who lives on a woman!" Feng kept getting angry. "Come on, I''m lack of skills now. You kill Chu Yan for me, and there will be a good reward afterwards!"


    Hearing the speech, some Shenwu sect disciples were immediately refreshed!


    Because the seal is endless, it can be called generous.


    Otherwise, they won''t follow Fengbu for so long and let out most of the opportunities encountered along the way. Isn''t it that Fengbu will double its compensation later?


    Therefore, there must be a thick report after the closure, so there should be a thick report.


    "Chu Yan is just a double nirvana. He was killed by brother Feng and escaped like a dog before. How difficult is it to deal with him!"


    "This is a good thing to send to the door! Anyway, the Holy Spirit''s life and soul probably have no chance with me, so we should earn one or two and get more benefits."


    "This Chu Yan, I''m going to take it!"


    When his thoughts turned, someone rushed out first and killed Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, now you can kneel down and beg for mercy and apologize to brother Feng. Maybe you can have a good time, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading the same door!"


    Chu Yan smiled but did not speak.


    "Madder, what are you laughing at? You''re just a waste. Do you still want to turn the sky?" the Shenwu sect disciple was furious.


    Although he was not so powerful, he got a series of opportunities along the way. He was also promoted to the quintuple of nirvana.


    After nirvana, one day after another, Chu Yan was blocked and killed before. Now it should be no problem to suppress Chu Yan himself!


    After speaking, the man reached out and grabbed Chu Yan. He wanted to break Chu Yan''s legs and let Chu Yan kneel down forcibly, so as to save his face!


    Chu Yan said nothing, fist to palm!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the five true disciples of Nirvana, who thought they were as stable as Mount Tai, exploded in situ and disappeared.


    "What about this... Man?" they looked at each other. What about the man who had just dealt with Chu Yan?


    Do you want to play tricks, hide deliberately, and play cat and mouse?


    While they were thinking like this, some Shenwu sect disciples laughed: "I said, did you follow the seal for too long and people become stupid? The guy just now was obviously killed by Chu Yan. Look at the list, his name has disappeared."


    When they heard the speech, they were sure that the name that had just been there had disappeared. It was really eliminated by Chu Yan!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Chu Yan is too powerful!"


    "Could it be that in such a short period of time, he has been blessed again?"


    They were shocked. Chu Yan, who had been chased away like a dog before, is now so much stronger. All the five aspects of Nirvana are eliminated?


    That''s pennies. Don''t treat each other with admiration for three days. Isn''t it less than a day?


    How did Chu Yan do it?


    While Feng was shocked, he also had resentment. Chu Yan lost his face again, and he should chase Chu Yan and eliminate him at that time, so as not to cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind will blow again!


    However, after Chu Yan appeared, the giant who originally guarded the soul of the Holy Spirit suddenly shifted his attention from Feng Bu to Chu Yan.


    It sensed that the threat of Chu Yan was greater than that of seal.


    Since it is a threat, as a guardian, it should be eliminated!


    Whew!


    The giant''s fist broke the wind and came very fast. It was like crossing time and space. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan has always been on guard against this Guardian giant. He must have some strength to slap the guy who can fly and seal.


    Therefore, Chu Yan took a step back at the moment when the guardian giant killed him.


    No more, no less, just avoided the giant''s attack.


    "Oh?" the martial arts disciple frowned.


    Did Chu Yan just escape the attack of the guardian giant?


    However, this kind of evasion seems more difficult than retreating thousands of feet?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or what.


    If it is not a coincidence, the strength of Chu Yan is a little too scary.


    "It''s definitely a coincidence! After all, the guy who was chased away by me and saved by a woman at a critical time can be lucky again. Unfortunately, once the guardian giant catches his eye, he will never die." Feng kept watching the guardian giant lock Chu Yan and watched the good play.


    It should be over soon anyway.


    He is clear about the strength of the guardian giant and the weakness of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan had no words. He showed the mirror moon and met the guardian giant.


    This rusty broken sword made some Shenwu sect disciples laugh: "I said he was too shabby? A broken sword is regarded as a treasure?"


    As everyone knows, this rusty broken sword will be in Chu Yan''s hands the next moment and turn into a gorgeous sword.


    Chu Yan doesn''t have any fancy. He is a sword to the guardian giant!


    This is a very simple sword. It''s as simple as a novice practicing fencing. There''s nothing great about it.


    Even Feng Duan felt that Chu Yan probably abandoned himself.


    Just because this time, there is no second lovely girl Xie Qingyu to come forward to save!


    As everyone knows, this sword fell on the guardian giant, and suddenly split it back again and again, and crystal like liquid spilled from the body, just like the blood of the guardian giant flying!

 Chapter 2519

    "What? The guardian giant was hurt by Chu Yan?"


    "It seems to be the blood of the guardian giant!"


    "How did Chu Yan do it? Is it because of this broken sword?"


    The Shenwu disciples present were surprised.


    This kind of thing is ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Before, no matter how rampant the siege was, the guardian giant was still as motionless as a mountain.


    Now I''m actually shaken by Chu Yan... How possible!


    What the hell happened?


    Everyone''s head is buzzing. I don''t know how Chu Yan did it.


    While Feng was shocked, his eyes fell on the broken sword of Chu Yan.


    He once heard from his cousin Feng Tianhou that some special and extreme treasures of heaven and earth will have miraculous effects against some terrible existence!


    Think of it, Chu Yan''s broken sword is this kind of special heaven and earth to Bora!


    As soon as I thought of this, there was pure light in my eyes.


    Later, when Chu Yan was going to be killed by the guardian giant, he had to make a small plan to keep the broken sword for his own use.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The guardian giant hurt by Chu Yan roared in his mouth.


    It was completely angered by Chu Yan.


    The holy soul ring in its hand shines like a hot sun, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    In the outbreak of this kind of bright light, the injury of the guardian giant not only recovered as before, but also the overall breath became stronger.


    Today''s Guardian giants are a little deterred even if they are sealed.


    Because it''s really too strong, it''s far more powerful than you think!


    The guardian giant killed Chu Yan again.


    Although the guardian giant has not used too many means so far, just ordinary boxing and kicking, it is also beyond the scope of ordinary true disciples. It is better than the seven seals of nirvana.


    Not to mention that the guardian giant has strengthened again. I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Anyway, he didn''t have an idea for a while.


    "That said, its goal now lies not in me, but in Chu Yan... Ha ha, it''s really a last resort. If it''s a big deal, let''s join hands. Anyway, they don''t dare disobey my cousin and don''t refute his face!" Feng is very clear about the gold content of the three words Feng Tianhou.


    The guardian giant pressed step by step, and Chu Yan didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    If we say that the former Guardian giant has been as powerful as mountains and seas, now it is almost in line with the sky, and the air is full of its unique breath.


    It is firmly locking Chu Yan!


    Bang bang!


    The guardian giant is extremely fast and extremely strong. It came to Chu Yan in an instant, and then hit hard!


    Facing the bombardment of the guardian giant, Chu Yan was forced to retreat.


    The guardian giant is so powerful that even Chu Yan can''t Parry easily.


    "Ha ha, look at Chu Yan. He was driven like a dog. It was a coincidence just now!"


    "This Guardian giant, even brother Feng, is difficult to suppress one-on-one. It''s just Chu Yan. How can it be done?"


    "Sit and wait for Chu Yan to be abused... Hey, hey, hey! Don''t come here!"


    A group of Shenwu sect disciples were watching a play, but Chu Yan turned to their side while avoiding the guardian giant.


    This surprised them.


    Caught off guard, they were directly affected and eliminated.


    After all, strengthening the previous Guardian giant can clap the flying seal without a slap. Now the guardian giant has become stronger. It is more than enough to kill ordinary true disciples!


    Ordinary Shenwu disciples can''t fight against the guardian giant. They slap one and directly eliminate it.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan realized that if he didn''t suppress this Guardian giant quickly, he might become a big tail, and immediately used the killer mace he just got.


    "The realm of gods and demons!" as soon as Chu Yan''s realm of gods and demons came out, the whole realm was suppressed directly. Its power was comparable to that of hundreds of planes exploding at the same time. It was better than a guardian giant. In the face of such power, they could only protect themselves, retreat and have no power to compete with it!


    This scene was so close that his eyes were straight: "what? Chu Yan, you even have a field!"


    Seeing this scene, he was surprised and angry, but also a little envious.


    He is already the seventh monk of Nirvana, but he still hasn''t condensed his own field.


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    Just nirvana, you have your own field, which is called Feng endless. How can you not envy, envy and hate!


    Not only that, with a series of movements, one after another, the disciples of Shenwu sect were eliminated by the guardian giant, and Chu Yan''s ranking soared again.


    Now Chu Yan ranks seventh.


    "Go on, cousin will blame me!" Feng kept thinking.


    The reason why he aimed at Chu Yan is that Chu Yan offended Feng Tianhou in the past and is still alive and kicking now?


    This will damage the face of Feng Tianhou!


    What''s more, if we continue to let Chu Yan jump, maybe the soul of the Holy Spirit guarding the giant will fall here.


    This boy has good luck. He has a way of picking up leaks!


    So, Feng Bu took advantage of Chu''s unprepared words and made a sneak attack!


    Chu Yan, whose strength has been greatly improved, can still calmly avoid the constant sneak attacks.


    He looked at Feng endlessly coldly: "why? Send people to chase me again and again. Now King Shura is dead. Is it your turn to do it yourself?"


    "The king Shura was really killed by you?" Feng did not dare to believe it. "But this matter is not over yet. Chu Yan, you have offended my cousin Feng Tianhou. Even if you kowtow and admit your mistake and apologize now, it is too late. In the future, Shenwu sect will have no place for you Chu Yan!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Sure enough, what''s behind me is really Feng Tianhou, who was rejected by himself two years ago!


    Chu Yan was just surprised.


    According to senior brother Dong with silver hair, lovely girl Xie Qingyu and senior sister Murphy, fengtianhou is a nine fold existence in Nirvana. It has a very high status in Shenwu sect, and the company commander will give enough dignity and respect.


    Such a No. 1 figure would hold a grudge because of his refusal. He even had to kill him again and again in the Xuantian list competition. This kind of mind is smaller than the tip of a needle!


    Looking at Chu yanruo''s appearance of enlightenment, Feng Bu suddenly realized that he had made a mistake!


    Even if this is the case, how can it be said on the table.


    He was completely given the routine by Chu Yan!


    "Chu Yan, you are looking for your own death!" Feng was angry, and the seven breath of Nirvana rolled like a wave, filling the whole core area for a moment.

 Chapter 2520

    Chu Yan only felt funny. These were all what Feng couldn''t say. What''s the matter with him.


    What''s more, he didn''t provoke Feng Tianhou''s people. Instead, he found fault with each other again and again. Does he really think that Chu said he was a soft persimmon?


    Feng was determined to suppress Chu Yan here.


    It happened that the guardian giant attacked repeatedly, affecting the nearby Shenwu sect disciples. If they continue to watch the play, they will not escape being eliminated. They can only work together to resist this Guardian giant.


    I have to say that I have some real skills to become a true disciple of Shenwu sect.


    Even if the guardian giant is extremely strong, it''s good. With the joint efforts of many true disciples, it can''t get good. It''s restrained all of a sudden.


    This made Feng can concentrate on dealing with Chu Yan and couldn''t help showing a cold smile: "Chu Yan, today I''m going to kill you until your heart collapses, and there''s no hope of practicing since then!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "just you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me! Before, I could drive you away like a wild dog, so I can kill you now and make you a dead dog!" Feng kept condescending, and couldn''t help smiling when he remembered how Chu Yan fled to the depths of the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    Chu Yan was also angry.


    Because the lovely girl Xie Qingyu sacrificed and was eliminated in order to save him and help him out of trouble.


    For this account, he will always ask Fengbu, and even fengtianhou behind Fengbu, to come back.


    I didn''t expect that Feng couldn''t take the initiative to mention it now, so Chu Yan didn''t get angry.


    "Just in time!" Chu Yan was fearless and met Feng endlessly.


    "Ha ha." Feng couldn''t stop laughing, his fingers danced, and a net was formed in an instant.


    This is not an ordinary silk screen. The colorful lights on it can restrain all kinds of attributes. Even friars in Nirvana, once entangled by this magic power, will suddenly become mortals and let Mermaid flesh.


    Unfortunately, this Guardian giant is too powerful. He reduced ten meetings and broke thousands of methods, and forcibly broke this proud magic power.


    However, Chu Yan is not this Guardian giant. He takes a head to break his magic power!


    Chu Yan remained silent. Naturally, he would not drop ten meetings at one time like the guardian giant, but he could break thousands of laws with one sword!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword was shining brightly, and a little cold light lit up the whole core site. Between the shining of the sword light and the floating and sinking of the sword air, the sealed magic power suddenly became fragmented.


    "What?" Feng was surprised.


    If Chu Yan is still as weak as before, he can''t crack his magic power at all.


    Since Chu Yan can crack his magic power, it can only be said that Chu Yan has become stronger.


    During the period when Chu Yan escaped, he got a great opportunity, great fortune, and even killed the king of Shura!


    "But do you think you can compete with me with a little luck? Naive! Ridiculous!" Feng Bu absolutely patted the back of his head, and a red and black light flew up in his celestial cover.


    This is a very special magic weapon.


    In other words, it is a very special toxin!


    It does no harm to the flesh, but it can corrode the spirit and consciousness, which is very vicious.


    It also comes from Fengtian Hou.


    He gave it to his cousin to protect his life.


    If someone wants to sneak attack, kill the sealed spirit and destroy his divine consciousness, he will suffer the consequences, be killed by this poisonous magic weapon and finally lose his life.


    Chu Yan is really a little weird. In order to avoid long dreams, Feng never decides to sacrifice this magic weapon in advance.


    Not only that, Feng kept turning the magic weapon of poison for a few times. When he stormed out of Chu Yan, he also made a strong move and did both.


    If Chu Yan resists his attack, he is bound to die.


    This is an immortal. It''s very difficult to send it back to the sect in time.


    The most is to bring back a body!


    However, Chu Yan has severely offended the two brothers Fengbu and fengtianhou. This time, Fengbu wants Chu Yan to die without a whole body, both form and spirit!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Feng was thinking, but this suspected magic weapon, like a highly toxic red and black light, made him feel a dangerous smell.


    "Is it a magic weapon specially for the divine soul and divine knowledge?" Chu Yan frowned and didn''t take it lightly.


    It''s not worth mentioning that there are no seals, but the details of Fengtian Hou''s Shenwu sect have been very terrible for many years. Even if there are some strange magic weapons, it''s not strange. It''s right to prevent one hand after all.


    "Mirror moon!" Chu Yan cut out with a sword. First he cut the red and black light horizontally, and then he took advantage of the situation and cut it to seal.


    "Five elements stele hand!" the five fingers of the sealed palm instantly filled with the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which is comparable to magic weapons!


    He wanted to break Chu Yan''s flesh, but he didn''t leave his hand.


    However, it was unexpected that Chu Yan''s broken sword was so wonderful that it cut his poison magic weapon horizontally!


    Boom!


    A roar of ups and downs, sealed hands flashing bright light, motionless, but Chu Yan was forced to retreat.


    There is no way. There is still a big gap between Chu Yan and Feng bu.


    Not to mention that it was almost a one-to-two split between red and black light in an instant, but also to take the full blow of seal.


    Chu Yan''s broken sword can cut his own magic weapon of poison, which surprised Feng bu.


    This thing is invisible, just like the divine soul and divine consciousness. It can''t be touched by ordinary magic weapons.


    However, Chu Yan''s broken sword can not only cut the guardian giant, but also cut off the magic weapon of poison. What kind of treasure is this?


    "Hum, although I lost a rare thing, I can make up for my loss when I kill Chu Yan and take his broken sword!" Feng Bu thought to himself.


    Xuantianbang competition, according to the truth, you can''t kill people.


    Only because when a friar takes a fatal blow, he will be sheltered by the large array and sent back to Shenwu sect.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. According to cousin Feng Tianhou, as long as the opponent is seriously injured before sending it back, even if he is lucky to return to Shenwu sect, it may be a cold body.


    This is the end of Chu Yan!


    Of course, if you can destroy Chu Yan''s body and call Chu Yan dead without a whole body, it is naturally the best.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t stop me before I exert the power of life and soul? You''re really too weak!" Feng said with a smile: "If you don''t realize the gap between you and me, I can ask you to review the feeling that you were stifled and out of breath by me. But this time, no woman will come forward and save you at the risk of being eliminated."

 Chapter 2521

    As soon as he said this, some disciples of Shenwu sect suddenly looked strange.


    "Fengbu is now the seventh level of Nirvana, isn''t it? Between nirvana, one day and one day, Fengbu suppresses Chu Yan''s dual level of Nirvana with seven levels of cultivation. He can still be so proud. He is also a talent."


    "Hehe, if we hadn''t closed all the gains of their group along the way, how could we break through the seven aspects of Nirvana before Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang? There is more than one difference between the six aspects and the seven aspects of Nirvana, but whether we can surpass the disciples is not so good to break through."


    "You said that Chu Yan killed you instead of sealing it later. Would it be very fun? Although the probability should be small!"


    These disciples of Shenwu sect are not all with Fengyun. They also have good strength. They can live well without relying on Fengtian Hou. They don''t mind ridiculing Fengyun.


    Besides, they are still holding back the guardian giants. They should not touch them.


    As everyone knows, they underestimated the endless anger.


    When Feng was not angry, his eyes flashed the same purple light as before.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The two purple lights swept out quickly and blocked the space along the way. They didn''t give each other a chance to escape. They directly eliminated several Shenwu disciples unreasonable.


    This scene directly shocked the people present.


    Is it crazy to keep sealing?


    How dare he do it!


    No one knows whether sealing is crazy.


    However, I have to say that the practice of sealing has completely deterred them.


    Let other Shenwu sect disciples dare not talk casually, so as not to deal with the guardian giant on the one hand and the seal on the other hand, which is unsustainable.


    "Hum! What a bitch!" Feng couldn''t help but hum coldly as he watched them quiet.


    After that, he looked at Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, the next one is you! You have completely offended us and closed your home. In the future, you are doomed to have no way to heaven and no way to earth. The younger martial brothers and sisters of Shenwu sect should take a warning and remember how miserable Chu Yan, a lost dog who can''t get along without women''s protection, will end up!"


    With that, Feng couldn''t stop his eyes, the purple light was great, and he killed Xiang Chu Yan with a powerful and unparalleled momentum.


    His offensive this time was very strong, far more than any time in the past. The purple light was cautiously strong and changed into two purple and black colors!


    Once hit by it, not only the body collapses, but also the spirit will wither!


    This is all the power of this magical power. Previously, the seal was kept.


    Now Feng kept attacking with heavy fists, just to completely erase Chu Yan and not give the other party any way to live.


    Boom, boom!


    Two purple and black lights came in an instant. Chu Yan was completely swallowed by the light before he could retreat. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Feng kept sneering.


    Being hit by this magic power, even he can''t be safe, let alone Chu Yan.


    Only the Chu language of Nirvana, why didn''t it disappear in this blow?


    Then, Feng Bu turned decisively and continued to deal with the guardian giant.


    This time, Feng kept sending out his soul.


    This is a huge bow, which is filled with a violent atmosphere, like the scorching sun in the sky, and like the arrival of the master. Just being called out, the surrounding space has become distorted, and the void can''t bear the terrible power of this bow.


    It is not difficult to see that the sealed soul is also a thing of great origin.


    Life soul is a great support for friars in Nirvana. Most of them have reservations rather than try their best.


    Now Feng kept offering his soul, which means he didn''t want to delay, but just wanted to end this Xuantian list competition as soon as possible.


    As soon as the sealed soul appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the guardian giant, which made it feel unprecedented danger.


    This fatal threat made the guardian giant immediately give up pestering with other Shenwu sect disciples and go straight to seal!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The guardian giant roared repeatedly. If he crossed thousands of miles in one step, he would kill and seal the town.


    If you don''t, you''ll never be in a hurry and open your bow again and again.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At this moment, the seal is endless. I have done my best and left nothing. Even if the guardian giant is very strong, it is still difficult to parry in front of such seal.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The guardian giant not only couldn''t get close to Feng for half a step, but also was swallowed by the continuous arrows. He was blown to pieces, and his whole body was full of cracks that had never existed before.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the other Shenwu disciples widened.


    "Isn''t it? There''s still strength left in sealing? Is this his real strength?"


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect him to keep a hand."


    "It is estimated that the soul of the Holy Spirit will fall here."


    Everyone was amazed at Feng''s strength, which was much stronger than they thought.


    If they were afraid of being sealed before, they were completely afraid of being sealed behind him. Now they are really in awe of being able to protect the giant.


    In this way, ninety-nine percent of the Xuantian list qualifying will be the first. Who can shake the strong seal?


    Guo Zhenlin, no!


    Zhao Tianju, no!


    Wang Fang, no!


    Feeling the surprise of the people, he kept closing his lips. He not only continued to urge his soul, but also shot arrows continuously, and the rest of the magic weapons also rushed into the crowd.


    Boom!


    Better than the guardian giant, they can only completely collapse and fragment among countless arrows and magic weapons, and finally be completely submerged by the roar.


    Fengbu completely killed the guardian giant. Other Shenwu disciples were not only shocked, but also envied by countless people.


    Only because this means that the Holy Spirit has a master of the soul flower, and it is almost impossible to seal it!


    This scene was also perfectly broadcast by the light curtain of Shenwu sect.


    People couldn''t believe looking at the seals standing in the air, and their mouth was full of words of praise and emotion.


    "Isn''t it too powerful to seal? Not only do you have seven cultivation accomplishments in Nirvana, but also many magic weapons and supernatural powers. It''s amazing."


    "It''s really worthy of being the son of Feng family. It doesn''t insult the name of Feng family!"


    "No wonder Feng Tianhou is so optimistic about Feng. Before, I thought it was because of brotherhood, so I was partial. Now it seems that it is entirely due to strength!"


    Bursts of praise came to my ears. Feng Tianhou was ecstatic. My cousin was constantly famous and made a great contribution today!


    However, he still tried his best to make himself look light: "there are still many shortcomings. In fact, he can be more crisp and agile in the just attack. It is a great good thing to get the soul of the Holy Spirit, but he should continue to make good efforts in his later practice, so as not to disgrace our title of home."

 Chapter 2522

    "It''s really strict to seal the heavenly marquis. It''s so excellent and strict!"


    "Master Yan produces excellent disciples. The relationship between Fengtian Hou and Fengbu is not only a brother, but also a teacher and friend. This relationship is enviable."


    "It''s not unreasonable that closing the home can continue the scenery for many years."


    The people praised the words of Fengtian Hou again and again, which made Fengtian Hou more satisfied.


    "Next, as long as we continue to collect the soul of the Holy Spirit, this Xuantian list qualifying competition can be described as a full load and a successful conclusion." Feng Tianhou thought secretly.


    This time, except for a few unhappiness, the Xuantian list competition was almost singing all the way. Now I have a foot at the door and can draw a perfect mark.


    Now, what else can stop Feng from laughing until the end.


    The ghost tomb is buried in the fairy palace.


    "Ha ha, the spirit''s soul is mine!" Feng kept laughing, full of arrogance.


    This time, the qualifying match of Xuantian list was tailor-made for him. It was the battle of his fame!


    Now, it''s only one step away!


    As long as the soul of the Holy Spirit is put into the bag, everything will be over!


    With a smile on his face, he extended his hand to the Holy Spirit.


    However, at this time, the other hand was faster than Fengbu. It not only killed Fengbu''s face door with a terrible momentum, which surprised him and forced him to retreat, but then took away the soul of the Holy Spirit with the power of lightning!


    "Who is it?" Feng was surprised and angry. He also saw who was coming. "It''s you, Chu Yan!"


    Yes, it was Chu Yan who shot!


    Seeing this scene, not only the seal was endless, but also the audience in Shenwu sect were stunned.


    How could it be Chu Yan!


    Isn''t he eliminated?


    Only the lovely girl Xie Qingyu laughed after being stunned: "ha ha, I knew elder martial brother Chu wouldn''t break his halberd here! He hasn''t avenged me yet!"


    Chu Yan played with the soul of the Holy Spirit without changing his face.


    It turned out that just when he was about to be bombarded and killed by the sealed magic power, he used the way of space and avoided a fatal blow.


    After that, I stayed dormant and waited for the opportunity.


    Feng was furious: "Chu Yan, you play sneak attack, you don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "why? If you can''t seal it, you can send someone to surround me and kill me. I can''t rob the ownerless thing, the Holy Spirit and the soul?"


    Being refuted by Chu Yan, Feng Bu was speechless, but soon he was even more angry: "Chu Yan, since you survived by chance, I can''t let you go! As long as you obediently hand over the soul of the Holy Spirit and return it to me, I can forgive you! Otherwise, there is no place for you in the world!"


    He held his words high and did not say them, but also deliberately hid a loophole.


    Feng never said that he would let Chu Yan go. What does it have to do with Feng Tianhou?


    And after Chu Yan returned the soul of the Holy Spirit, some Shenwu disciples rushed to eliminate Chu Yan because they didn''t like what Chu Yan did. This is not something he can control!


    Chu Yan looked at Feng''s little tricks. He shook his head and smiled.


    Chu Yan really didn''t know whether Feng Bu regarded others as fools or Feng Bu himself as a fool.


    Then Chu Yan made an amazing move.


    He absorbed the spirit directly.


    Absorbing soul ring is a rigorous thing for friars. It not only takes a long time, but also the process can''t make mistakes, otherwise the effect will be discounted.


    Even if Feng could not get the soul of the Holy Spirit, he would ask everyone to protect the Dharma for him. Only then did he slowly absorb the silver soul ring and draw a perfect end to this Xuantian list qualifying.


    Chu Yan was not. Instead, he simply and rudely absorbed the soul ring, which really made people unable to reflect what had happened for a time.


    When Feng realized what Chu Yan was doing, he couldn''t help getting angry: "Chu Yan, you really dare!"


    After finishing his words, Feng Bu didn''t bother with Chu Yan. He went straight to kill Chu Yan and was going to break up the guy who opposed their family closure again and again!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Several purple and black lights burst out of his pupils. He didn''t believe Chu Yan, so he could avoid the past!


    Chu Yan was happy and unafraid. A momentum spread and smashed these purple and black lights at once.


    In Chu Yan''s understanding of the sea, the dense life soul seeds absorbed the power of the soul ring and shone again, just like the stars in the sky.


    A life soul seed grew wildly, and the light bloomed, becoming the fourth life soul of Chu Yan!


    The three souls before Chu Yan were lotus, portal and white tiger.


    Now the fourth soul is a big seal, simple and thick, with supreme majesty.


    Different from lotus, portal and white tiger, this fourth soul seems to have spread from ancient times and existed at the beginning of chaos.


    The flow of time not only does not erase it, but makes it stronger and more perfect!


    "Chu Yan, I''m going to refine you alive and get this soul ring again!" Feng couldn''t stop looking crazy.


    He spent so much effort and cost so much. Now he is said to be cut off by Chu Yan?


    He can''t stand it!


    After saying that, the seal is endless, and the breath in the body is surging. It belongs to the seven power of Nirvana, which spreads rapidly.


    His whole body shows a strange pattern, which makes his breath stronger and stronger from time to time!


    This is a secret that will not be passed on. It has a lot of future problems. You are told when you are granted by heaven. Don''t use it unless you have to.


    However, now Feng can''t care so much. He wants Chu Yan to die today. He wants Chu Yan to be broken into pieces and destroy both form and spirit!


    "If you help together, there will be a retribution when things are done!" Feng said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    This is a temptation and a threat!


    In order to get to this point, the price paid by sealing is no small matter.


    If you fail at the door, all the promised returns, even if they are finally given to them due to face loss, need to be greatly discounted.


    They should be aware of the benefits and losses, and do not need to remind themselves too much.


    Sure enough, some of the disciples of Shenwu sect who followed him suddenly changed their faces.


    Obviously, they all understand the meaning of the letter.


    For a moment, their expression became dignified and murderous. One or two breath surged, one magic weapon after another, and all kinds of magical powers were ready to go. They blocked all the retreat of Chu Yan without trace and wanted to leave Chu Yan here completely.

 Chapter 2523

    "Just Chu Yan, there''s nothing to be afraid of, and he''s just the double state of Nirvana!"


    "Yes, so many of us work together, Chu Yan can''t fly!"


    "Brother Feng, you can do it. We will help you suppress Chu Yan, a petty villain!"


    An endless crowd of followers clamored.


    In fact, although they were a little surprised by Chu Yan, if they said how much they were afraid of Chu Yan, they might not be.


    First of all, Chu Yan is so strong that he is just a person.


    Where''s the seal?


    In addition to the seven levels of Nirvana, there are their true disciples to help!


    Can Chu Yan turn the table with such an array?


    Still want to turn the sky?


    you must be dreaming!


    Then, at the moment when Feng couldn''t stop shooting, other Shenwu disciples also urged their magic weapons, exercised their magic powers and prepared to bring Chu Yan to a pot!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered.


    His fourth Soul Ring appeared, burst into bright light, and became huge in the blink of an eye, enveloping Chu Yan and resisting the attack from all directions.


    Boom, boom!


    Magic weapons and supernatural powers are blooming strong divine light, illuminating the whole core area, and making the Shenwu disciples show a dignified look.


    This kind of prestige is that the six levels of Nirvana must be ten dead and lifeless.


    Chu Yan is just the double state of nirvana. It is estimated that he is finished now.


    However, when everything calmed down again, the dust dispersed, but it showed Yingying light.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan is safe and sound. Now he is shrouded in countless lights. The magic weapon of the just magical power failed to break the defense. Everything is isolated, just like a pure land.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised.


    Especially the audience in Shenwu sect, at this moment, are moved by this scene.


    "How, how possible! Why is Chu Yan safe?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Why is Chu Yan safe after this rampant bombing?"


    "I dare say, just now such an offensive, even if the seal is endless, it may not be able to retreat. Why is Chu Yan okay?"


    "Did Chu Yan offer any treasure? But I really want to know what level of treasure it is to resist such an attack?"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect have said that they are not short-sighted, but they have never seen such a scene.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, how are you!" seeing that Chu Yan was saved from danger again and the lovely girl Xie Qingyu applauded excitedly, she knew that as long as she could not defeat elder martial brother Chu Yan, she was destined to make elder martial brother Chu Yan stronger!


    Feng Tianhou saw a clue.


    However, he was not in the Soul Ring fairy palace, and he was not sure whether what he thought was right or wrong.


    "If it''s really like what I think, this Chu word must not be left!" Feng Tianhou''s eyes twinkled.


    In the dazzling light, no one can see the state of Chu Yan.


    However, they just failed to break through these layers of light. It is conceivable whether they hurt Chu Yan.


    This makes Feng''s face particularly ugly.


    But he didn''t try easily.


    Just because the attack just now is extremely powerful, even he may not be able to resist it, but Chu Yan can do it. It is estimated that he will try again immediately, and the results are the same.


    More importantly, their divine consciousness can not cross this kind of guardian light. It is not clear what is the situation of Chu Yan within the dazzling light.


    "Brother Feng, what should we do now?" someone also saw that Chu Yan''s card was like a turtle shell, unbreakable, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, this treasure can''t be maintained all the time. Let''s wait for him. Can he hide in the tortoise shell all the time?" Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng is right!"


    "When Chu Yan comes out, we''ll kill him by surprise!"


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t let Chu Yan escape!"


    They decided to wait for the rabbit, so they didn''t believe that Chu Yan could not come out all the time.


    In the light, Chu Yan found that he was extremely safe under the cover of the fourth life soul, so he decided to improve his realm.


    The spirit commands the soul, which is worthy of the existence of the so-called soul king. The power of the soul ring is very huge. After Chu Yan absorbed it, there has been a breakthrough capital.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and the breath in his body gradually rose. He was impacting the triple state of Nirvana!


    Gradually, the disaster was revealed and the divine light was bright. The whole core area of the Soul Ring fairy palace became restless.


    "What''s the matter?" they were surprised and thought something had happened.


    However, under the prying of divine knowledge, there was no clue, and everything was as usual.


    "Could it be..." Feng Bu looked at Chu Yan''s position along the dynamic and static direction.


    No, these floating breath and strong fluctuation come from the dazzling light.


    "Chu Yan won''t be breaking through?" I don''t know who muttered.


    This surprised others.


    Because Chu Yan was still in Nirvana when he entered the tomb of ghosts?


    Later, the hell passage appeared, under the arrangement of the Presbyterian Council, but all the Shenwu disciples who could stick to the back got some luck and improved a small realm.


    Chu Yan is only the first level of nirvana. It''s nothing strange to be promoted to the second level. It''s still the cultivation among them.


    However, Chu Yan now wants to double impact triple from nirvana, which shows a lot of problems!


    At least, Feng''s plan to refine Chu''s words and regain the soul ring may have failed.


    The idea flashed by, and they all dared not think deeply.


    Just because of the same thought of this, I have been furious!


    The soul king he worked hard and wanted was taken away by Chu Yan and taken as his own. It''s called Feng incessant. How can he calm down!


    "However, even if Chu Yan was lucky enough to go further, he would still die when he left the tortoise shell! What if he was sent back to the zongmen? The people who sealed the heavenly Marquis stared at him, and Chu Yan still had no way to heaven and no way to earth!" the people sat in silence and waited for Chu Yan to leave the pass, and then caught him all.


    Time is in a hurry. I have to say that Chu Yan''s breakthrough under the protection of the fourth life soul is very smooth.


    The fourth life soul even helped Chu Yan resist a considerable part of the disaster, making him more calm and relaxed.


    Finally, Chu Yan made further progress, his breath soared, from nirvana to triple!


    Hoo!


    Chu Yan breathed like a wild beast.


    With a gentle breath, the sky, land and sea will shake.


    If Chu Yan fought with Chu Ning, who had a dispute at the beginning, even if both sides were the triple cultivation of Nirvana, it is estimated that this breath can make Chu Ning kneel and crawl to the ground.


    This is the triple nirvana of Chu Yan!

 Chapter 2524

    Chu Yan, who is promoted to the triple nirvana, enters the Guixu tower.


    In the middle of this floor of Guixu tower, there is a jewel.


    The pearl is crystal clear and contains infinite light. Chu Yan immediately felt the vast incarnation outside his body as soon as he touched it.


    The number is endless, just like the stars in the sky.


    Then, a huge amount of indescribable information poured into Chu Yan''s mind.


    Under the enlightenment, Chu Yan had an epiphany.


    "Ten thousand treasures of Dharma phase!" with Chu''s words, countless self-knowledge emerged in a moment.


    These figures, no matter their expression, posture or even breath, are the same as the Buddha.


    They are all Chu words and are true. You are me and I am you, regardless of each other.


    What''s more mysterious is that as long as Chu Yan''s heart reads a move, he can replace himself with any one of himself. He can become thousands and thousands of changes!


    At the same time, as Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower, the power of Da Yin''s soul was weakened, and the original dazzling brilliance became shallow with the naked eye.


    Seeing this, he was overjoyed.


    "The time has come. Chu Yan may not be able to maintain his tortoise shell. We work hard to break his tortoise shell!" Feng said in a loud voice.


    In fact, they are not so quiet in the process of waiting.


    Feng Bu tried several times to break through the defense of Da Yin''s life soul.


    Unfortunately, their magic powers were still stopped by all, and they couldn''t hurt Chu Yan at all. They had to continue to wait until Chu Yan couldn''t insist.


    Now is a good time to do it!


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people brightened.


    This is not only about whether Feng can get back face, but also about the reward of their trip!


    If you can''t keep Feng proud, I''m afraid it''s a big problem whether you can get one or two tenths of a good salary.


    Even if they don''t give it at all, what can they do?


    Do you want to go to Fengbu or Fenghou to charge?


    Give them ten courage!


    Therefore, the best policy is to help Feng suppress Chu Yan and recapture the Soul Ring!


    However, before they had time to besiege Chu Yan, they saw that the soul of Da Yin suddenly dispersed.


    Feng Duan and others have not started yet. Chu Yan has already struck first.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan showed his magic power.


    This is not his first time to play, but he didn''t do his best before, just a small test.


    Now Chu Yan is promoted to Nirvana three times, momentum is flourishing, directly the world kill the all the power of boxing, a breath out!


    The long river of blood and gas roared with rolling killing intention.


    For a moment, the whole core became a scene of purgatory.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    The endless killing intention not only frightens the people, but also affects the minds of others, making them lose their rationality and just want to become a killing beast.


    In the presence, only Chu Yan kept awake.


    When he understood the heaven and earth kill fist, he had already understood the secret of this magical power.


    Not only stimulate your own killing intention, but also take the killing intention between heaven and earth for your own use.


    Endless killing intention, add my body!


    If you can''t bear this vast killing intention, you can''t see through the heaven and earth!


    Killing intention and the blood of Chu Yan intertwined into long blood dragons running through the core area.


    People only feel that countless bloody dragons are jumping, and countless murders are intended to float and sink.


    Except for a few friars such as Feng Xun, other Shenwu sect disciples can''t stop Chu Yan''s rolling killing intention at all.


    Boom, boom!


    Blood light, fist seal and killing intention are intertwined with each other, which makes people unable to distinguish what is true and what is false. Even under the influence of a steady stream of killing intention, they can''t even think. They can only be swallowed up by heaven and earth''s killing fist!


    The audience in Shenwu sect saw that the light wrapped around Chu Yan dispersed, and then endless blood color replaced it, filling the whole light curtain.


    "What happened?"


    "Did Chu Yan take the lead?"


    "It seems that Chu Yan''s means are really great. They have been sealed off. They have roared several times and are still intact."


    "What kind of magic power is this? How familiar!"


    While people talked, some looked at fengtianhou and hoped that fengtianhou could solve their doubts.


    Things that had been settled were reversed again and again. Feng Tianhou took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. He said, "this is heaven and earth kill fist, which is one of the twelve inferior magic powers of our Shenwu sect."


    "Heaven and earth kill fist? No wonder it looks familiar!"


    "But Chu Yan also used the heaven and earth kill fist before. Why does it seem different from now?"


    "Yes, there is a big difference between the two. They can''t be compared in the same breath!"


    Everyone was amazed why Chu Yan used the same heaven and earth kill fist, but Chu Yan used it differently. Even Chu Yan used it before, which was also obviously different from what he used it now.


    Feng Tianhou was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to say it. Just after a little meditation, he replied: "it can only be said that the heaven and earth kill boxing of Chu Yan has become a climate, and his cultivation has further strengthened the power of heaven and earth kill boxing."


    "What? Chu Yan went further?"


    "Feng Tianhou said, did Chu Yan''s cultivation break through?"


    "Chu Yan used to be the dual state of Nirvana? Now the breakthrough must be the triple state of Nirvana?"


    The crowd exclaimed again and again, and Feng Tianhou''s face became more and more gloomy as water.


    Because Chu Yan really can make a breakthrough and become the triple state of Nirvana, he also knows what it means.


    "It''s absolutely not easy to let go of this Chu speech!" Feng Tianhou thought secretly: "if you don''t give him a little pain and ask him to pay a price, who will seal our home and I seal Tianhou in the future within Shenwu sect!"


    Soul Ring fairy palace, the core area.


    When the blood light subsided, the figure in the field was less than 20.


    Chu Yan''s anti killing just now eliminated many Shenwu sect disciples!


    Moreover, as strong as the seven seals of Nirvana, they were forced to retreat and retreat in the just heaven and earth killing fist, which was worthy of self-protection and could not even protect his followers.


    "Chu Yan!" Feng kept looking at Chu Yan in the field, surprised and angry.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was a monk in nirvana for a while.


    Nirvana, one world at a time.


    It''s not only about the gap in accomplishments between monks in Nirvana, but also about the significant changes in combat effectiveness once a monk is promoted to a higher level, even if it''s just a small level.


    Chu Yan, who had not been able to compete with himself before, was able to force him to retreat after he was promoted to the triple nirvana.


    "If Chu Yan doesn''t get rid of it, it must become a big trouble for us to seal the family!" Feng Bu made up his mind to kill Chu Yan here.

 Chapter 2525

    Seeing that there were less than 20 people in the field, everyone was in an uproar!


    They just saw Chu Yan attack with great momentum. They knew he couldn''t speak in the same breath.


    However, Chu Yan just knocked out many people, so that less than 20 people remained in the Soul Ring fairy palace, which is a bit exaggerated!


    "No, although according to Feng Tianhou, Chu Yan is probably promoted from the double promotion of nirvana to the triple promotion of Nirvana, is there such a big difference?"


    "Although nirvana is also an important world, Chu Yan is exaggerating. It''s all nirvana. The gap can''t be so big!"


    "It can''t be that Chu Yan''s nirvana is particularly special?"


    "Cough... I remember when Feng Tianhou got three consecutive qualifying matches of Xuantian list when he was in the triple Nirvana at most. At this time, the audience who deliberately took Feng Tianhou''s rhythm spoke again: "Eh? In this way, did Chu Yan catch up with the record of Fengtian Hou? Even surpass the record of Fengtian Hou? I remember that Fengtian Hou won the first place in the Xuantian list in succession even though he was a triple Nirvana state. However, he has not broken the state all the time. It has something to do with his cultivation of skills and supernatural powers. He can have the effect of accumulation and thin hair. Whether he breaks through or not is not so different Different places, but continue to precipitate, the effect is better! "


    "Chu Yan is different! When he was promoted to the inner ring, he was only the first level of nirvana. Later, he was also a fortune arranged by the Presbyterian Council. He just broke through the second level of nirvana. Now, he has broken through the third level of Nirvana through the infinite fortune contained in the soul king! Although Feng Tianhou was competing for the first place in the Xuantian list, it is not without any difficulties and obstacles, but by comparison , Chu speech is much more rare! People say, is such a Chu speech more inspirational than being a marquis? "The Shenwu sect disciple said that watching the excitement is not too big.


    "There seems to be such a reason!"


    "Chu Yan seems to be more wonderful than sealing the marquis."


    "I am also a major Nirvana state. I was eliminated in the first round. I know very well how difficult it is for me to stand out in the Xuantian list competition!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan is still a cow. Capable people can''t!"


    The audience compared and gradually felt that Chu Yan seemed a little more powerful!


    Feng Tianhou''s face was as gloomy as water, but he endured it and didn''t attack.


    This person is just a pawn of his potential enemy and a cannon fodder level figure. First of all, he can''t say he can''t. therefore, he can slap him to death in full view of the public. Even if he can do it, he can''t do it in order to set an image for this person.


    Feng Tianhou looked at the curtain of light. He just wanted his cousin Feng Duan to kill Chu Yan quickly so as not to cause complications.


    This time they have lost a lot of face in closing their home, but as long as they laugh to the end, closing their home is still the final winner.


    Previous failures are trials before success. They are not worth mentioning. They will only add to the icing on the cake.


    However, if he fails, Feng is killed by Chu Yan... As soon as I think about it, Feng Tianhou has a sharp killing opportunity in the bottom of his eyes.


    Soul Ring fairy palace, the core area.


    It''s crazy to keep sealing.


    This wave of Chu Yan not only eliminated most of his followers, but also took the opportunity to climb to the top and become the first. How can he tolerate such things!


    "Chu Yan!" Feng kept roaring: "I swear to kill you here to wash away the humiliation you have brought me!"


    "Just you?" Chu Yan was so calm that he didn''t look at the threat of sealing.


    If he had just entered the Soul Ring fairy palace, due to the gap in cultivation, Chu Yan might have to wait for the seven seals of nirvana.


    But now, Chu Yan, who is promoted to the triple state of Nirvana, doesn''t need to be so.

 Chapter 2526

    "Chu Yan, you die for me!" Feng was furious. His life soul appeared, which was a bow sent out before.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At the same time, his eyes were also swept out with magic power, mixed with his fingers, the spirit silk thread spread silently, and attacked Chu Yan in an all-round way.


    This kind of prestige will surpass the time when Feng never kills the guardian giant.


    Seeing this scene, all the shenwuzong disciples present were sweating for Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is really strong, but to attack each other, should it be better to seal all the time?


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s face doesn''t change. He still uses the heaven and earth kill fist!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and burst out at one go.


    In between, the heaven and earth Avenue resonates with the killing intention of Chu Yan, and the five elements are ringing. Therefore, heaven and earth are reversed and Yin and Yang flow against each other, so as to destroy the heaven!


    Boom, boom!


    Feng''s various means collided with Chu Yan''s heaven and earth kill fist.


    For a moment, bursts of cracks appeared on the void, and the forces of all kinds of roads were tumbling and breaking!


    The audience in Shenwu sect felt that Chu Yan should be defeated for the first time.


    At the same time, Feng Duan offered his soul and two kinds of magic powers, as well as magic weapons to sweep the array nearby, ready to give Chu Yan a fatal blow at any time.


    In contrast, Chu Yan is a heaven and earth kill fist!


    As disciples of Shenwu sect, they naturally know the power of heaven and earth kill boxing. Chu Yan demonstrated what the real heaven and earth kill boxing looks like. He eliminated many true disciples at one go and ranked first in the Xuantian list.


    However, the gap between accomplishments can not be easily filled.


    Even if Chu Yan''s promotion to the triple nirvana is good, it''s still just the triple nirvana.


    Why not?


    He is the seventh monk of Nirvana!


    Under the attention of the public, the figure of Chu Yan and Feng Bu reappeared in front of the public.


    Chu Yan did not collapse as they thought, but stood in the air with ease.


    Look at the seal again.


    This seven fold monk in Nirvana, who was valued by them, was panting with some blood.


    "What? This blow just now, was the seal lost?"


    "Lost, but it should not be much, otherwise it won''t be just blood gas churning."


    "But Chu Yan only used the heaven and earth kill fist!"


    The audience of shenwuzong felt incredible. Chu Yan was beyond their imagination.


    Chu Yan, the triple of Nirvana, used the magic power of heaven and earth kill fist to fight against the continuous closure of the seven of Nirvana and his various means. As a result, Chu Yan gained the upper hand.


    One come and two go, can''t you infer that once Chu Yan is serious and tries his best, he can crush the seal forever?


    "Can''t you? It''s too exaggerated! I''m afraid it''s hard to do such a thing even to be a marquis!" someone exclaimed.


    He is not a pawn of the opponent of Fengtian Hou, but a passer-by disciple of Shenwu sect, but Chu Yan surprised him, shocked him and made him understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!


    "Chu Yan, you''ve completely angered me!" Feng kept roaring up to the sky, and the lines floating on the table body were inspired to the extreme.


    This is a special supernatural power given by the feudal lords in the past, which can keep the monks at their peak in a short time.


    But then it will be eaten back, ranging from being unable to move for a period of time, to fainting for ten days and a half months, and then falling into a dangerous situation.


    However, he can''t manage so much without sealing.


    He is the seventh monk in Nirvana. If he really loses to Chu Yan, he will lose not only his face, but also his face.


    He never wanted to be a lost dog, let alone a sinner.


    Therefore, Chu Yan should die here for him!


    The breath of endless sealing is rising, and the seven powers of Nirvana are fully displayed.


    Coupled with his complete activation of the secret Dharma, now he can even fight with the eight monks in Nirvana!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, Feng''s magic weapon was summoned by him, and gathered into a long river to kill Chu Yan.


    This scene made everyone dare not come out!


    The seal is too powerful, too powerful.


    Such a blow, I''m afraid that the same seven monks of Nirvana may not be able to resist it?


    It''s worthy of being a descendant of Feng family. It''s really amazing!


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged and showed his ten thousand treasures.


    The next moment, countless Chu words appeared.


    Each of them is a real Chu Yan, regardless of each other, you and me. If they use a magic power in this posture, it is equivalent to countless Chu Yan exercising this magic power. The power is stacked layer by layer, which will be very terrible.


    Chu Yan''s mind turned and the white bone spear appeared.


    This is countless Chu words urging countless white bone spears.


    One by one, countless ancient inscriptions are lit up and the sky is shining!


    Chu Yan doesn''t need any fancy, or even any skills. He just uses it to meet the sealed magic weapon long river. The white bone spear stabbed in the air, which has defeated this bright river.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    All the sealed magic weapons burst!


    Chu Yan didn''t give Feng Duan any chance. He once again showed his heaven and earth kill fist.


    Countless fists flew from all directions to Fengbu. The fist light was magnificent and the killing intention was fierce. Fengbu retreated and collapsed under the strong attack of Chu Yan!


    The triple state of Nirvana suppressed the seven state of Nirvana, and the latter forcibly suppressed the closure with all his strength.


    So simple and rude, so unreasonable, people don''t know what expression to show.


    This is beyond their cognitive range!


    If the previous Fengtian Hou was the triple ceiling of Nirvana, it should be replaced by Chu Yan now!


    In such a fierce fight, even the elders of Shenwu sect were shocked. Seeing that Chu Yan defeated the strong with the weak, with my invincible momentum, he directly suppressed the closure. He only sighed: "great coincidence does not work, and the heavy sword has no edge. Within a hundred years, we Shenwu sect may have one more closure of Tianhou, or even surpass the closure of Tianhou!"


    He is very optimistic about Feng Tianhou, but now he is more optimistic about Chu Yan.


    "Cough..." Feng Duan was killed by Chu Yan and fell to the ground. He coughed up blood continuously. He was seriously injured. With the return of his divine power, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Chu Yan was condescending and looked at Feng incessantly, just as Feng incessantly looked at himself before.


    He was not wordy, nor did he say cruel words. Instead, he pinched his fist seal and was about to completely defeat Feng.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly forcibly torn, and a big hand reached in to block Chu Yan''s fist seal.


    This is a letter.

 Chapter 2527

    "Chu Yan, Feng Bu has failed, but you still have to kill all, destroy his foundation and ruin his future!" Feng Tianhou spoke loudly, enlightening the deaf: "if you ignore the law of our Shenwu sect, I will punish you severely instead of the sect and make an example!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also didn''t give in to Feng Tianhou: "Feng Tianhou, you don''t need to be hypocritical with me. Do you really think I don''t know that it was you who ordered Feng to send people to hunt me down? Just because I refused your invitation at that time, you took revenge. In that case, why do you put on such a look of awe inspiring righteousness?"


    The people were surprised at this remark!


    Why is Feng never so targeted at Chu Yan?


    In fact, Feng Tianhou is behind it?


    And the real reason is that Chu Yan rejected Feng Tianhou''s invitation, that''s all!


    "Can''t you? Feng Tianhou doesn''t look like such a small bellied man."


    "Isn''t it? It''s because I refused Feng Tianhou''s invitation, or was it two years ago that he was chased and killed by Feng Tianhou now. This kind of thing is a little too shocking!"


    "However, as far as Chu Yan''s strength and potential are concerned, it doesn''t seem so strange that I can''t get what I want to destroy if I''m a superior..."


    "Nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. It''s such a person to seal the heaven!"


    For a time, some of the audience of shenwuzong were skeptical, some were adamant about Feng Tianhou, and some were sneering.


    It may not be clear what kind of person Feng Tianhou is, his believers and the passers-by disciples of Shenwu sect, but the people they rely on are Feng Tianhou''s opponents and potential opponents.


    They know what Feng Tianhou''s conduct is!


    "Chu Yan, I thought you were just impulsive. Now it seems that you are more than just killing. In order to get rid of the crime, you even don''t hesitate to pollute my reputation!" Feng Tianhou pretended to be shocked and angry. "I wanted to punish you a little, but now I can''t spare you!"


    After speaking, Feng Tianhou raised his hand to suppress Chu Yan.


    It has to be said that the cultivation of Fengtian Hou''s nirvana jiuzhong is too high, and can be valued by the Presbyterian Council and given enough dignity and respect. Naturally, Fengtian Hou will not be an ordinary Nirvana jiuzhong.


    He did not use his magic power, but raised his hand to suppress Chu Yan, which had made Chu Yan feel powerless to parry.


    The so-called "one heavy world" of nirvana is particularly obvious after the six heavy worlds of nirvana.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan was not indifferent to Feng Tianhou, who was like a big hand of five finger holy mountain. He rushed out.


    However, his fist sank into the sea. Before, he killed many shenwuzong disciples and defeated the powerful magic power of Nirvana, but now it has no effect.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan was restrained by the big hand of Feng Tianhou, and the ground under his feet was constantly cracked and broken, but his body was tight and did not bend from beginning to end!


    This made Feng Tianhou very unhappy.


    Chu Yan didn''t kneel down like this!


    However, Feng Tianhou knew that if he continued to make efforts at this time, he would expose the fact that he could not make Chu Yan kneel with one blow.


    It''s better to keep a line and show your compassion.


    In fact, if you can, fengtianhou really wants to kill Chu Yan directly and avoid future trouble.


    Two years ago, Feng Tianhou was too careless to underestimate the enemy and gave Chu Yan the opportunity to grow up. Otherwise, Chu Yan definitely didn''t have the opportunity to dominate the wind and cloud here, and his cousin Feng never lost.


    This son must be uprooted!


    However, Chu Yan and Feng kept making so much noise that they even attracted the attention of the elders of Shenwu sect.


    In front of the elder and in full view of the public, Feng Tianhou could not kill Chu Yan.


    In other words, Chu Yan wants to kill, but he can''t kill now.


    Otherwise, the human structure that fengtianhou has worked hard to maintain for many years will collapse.


    Chu Yan said that although this son is dangerous and a big hidden danger, it is not worth paying such a high price for being a marquis.


    "Chu Yan, I think you still don''t repent! Since you''re so stubborn, I''ll put you into the channel of hell and let you calm down and reflect on what you''ve done!!" Feng Tianhou said positively: "Of course, God has the virtue of living well. If you can come back from the passage of hell, it shows that you are indeed favored by God. Today''s things will be written off and let bygones be bygones!"


    "What? Are you going to break Chu Yan into hell?" the people of Shenwu sect were shocked at the speech!


    "Driving Chu Yan into hell... This punishment seems to be more cruel than killing Chu Yan!"


    "That''s right! The hell passage is not a good place. Once you enter it completely, it''s equivalent to falling into hell. It will be contaminated with the smell of hell!"


    "It is said that once contaminated with the smell of hell, living people will become walking corpses. Even friars in Nirvana can''t be spared. At first, they may be able to adhere to one or two, but in the end, without exception, they are completely degenerated and become evil spirits!"


    "This kind of punishment is too harsh. If Chu Yan is not surprised, he is the first in this Xuantian list qualifying. Even if it is Fengtian Hou, you can''t make claims without authorization. Punish Chu Yan like this!"


    A disciple of Shenwu sect fought against injustice for Chu Yan.


    They don''t understand and know the relationship between Feng Xun and Chu Yan. Even if there is a festival, Chu Yan''s extreme performance is good. After all, it doesn''t lead to great disaster.


    What''s more, if you don''t seal, you can''t die even if you''re injured. Is it such a punishment for Feng Tianhou?


    "Feng Bu has been targeting Chu Yan and chasing Chu Yan. It''s not clear whether Feng Tianhou inspired him to kill Chu Yan, but Feng Bu did design Chu Yan. There are reasons and results. Chu Yan takes revenge. What''s wrong!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was also anxious: "elder, you can''t let Feng Tianhou do this!"


    Feng Tianhou felt the change of the elder''s breath. Maybe he wanted to stop himself. He made a quick decision and angrily denounced Chu Yan: "I''ve made up my mind. Chu Yan, just go to hell and reflect! Whether you can return to Shenwu sect depends on whether you sincerely reflect!"


    While talking, Feng Tianhou opened the hell channel with his palm and sent Chu Yan in.


    Seeing this, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The practice of sealing Tianhou went too far. The elders of shenwuzong have deliberately stopped it. Unexpectedly, sealing Tianhou is still a strong behavior. It is not strong enough to describe that it is arrogant, domineering and arrogant!


    "Ha ha, Fengtian Hou, you are shameless enough to do it or not!" Chu Yan laughed and said, "but it doesn''t matter! When I return to Shenwu sect, Fengtian Hou, you will regret your words and deeds today!"

 Chapter 2528

    Chu Yan fell rapidly with a long smile.


    The countless arms attached to the passage of hell danced quickly at the moment when Chu Yan fell, dripping with blood and flying flesh. We should catch this rare living man!


    "Human or living!"


    "Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll just have a taste!"


    "Ha ha, I''m still a man..."


    In addition to countless arms dancing, distorted faces appeared one after another, waving their teeth and claws at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face and let himself fall.


    In fact, although the passage of hell has an impact on monks, it does not imprison the actions of nirvana.


    However, when Feng Tianhou drove Chu Yan into hell, he used some small tricks to make Chu Yan stiff and unable to move.


    When Chu Yan can move, he has gone deep into the hell channel and wants to return by force. It''s not impossible, but it''s difficult to do it just by relying on Chu Yan''s current cultivation!


    However, Chu Yan also did not try to return.


    Isn''t Feng Tianhou sure that he will die in hell?


    Then Chu Yan will never die!


    But also become stronger in hell. Finally, the King returns and beheads the dog who is sealed as a marquis!


    As Chu Yan fell deeper and deeper, the scene became more and more terrible.


    A variety of imaginable or unimaginable tragedies flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    But Chu Yan was fearless, his eyes were calm and his heart was stable.


    But anyone who can''t kill him will eventually make him stronger!


    In addition, Chu Yan also found that the so-called hell is not a complete piece, but has ladder connection, layer after layer, one layer is connected to another.


    If you follow the steps, you can reach a higher place, continue to climb, and you can return to the top.


    However, hell is by no means a good place, and there are countless demons and ghosts.


    The ghost King walks everywhere, and there are many demons and gods like dogs!


    It''s definitely not easy to return.


    Because Chu Yan was directly blasted to hell, he suddenly reached the lowest level.


    Fortunately, when he almost landed, Chu Yan had recovered as before, and finally gently stepped on hell.


    This place looks like a mortal sewage ditch. It is filthy everywhere and countless evil spirits.


    Oil pot, beheading, tongue pulling, corpse splitting, crushing and so on, there are only unexpected things, nothing that can not be done here.


    Chu Yan''s arrival, only the breath of living people, like fireflies in the dark, instantly attracted countless evil spirits here.


    "Man is a living man!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how long has it been since living people came to hell?"


    "I want an arm!"


    Even the evil ghost whose tongue was pulled out, after smelling the breath of Chu Yan, it was ABA ABA who expressed his excitement.


    Countless evil spirits swarmed up, dense as mountains and seas.


    Chu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids. He was a little handy.


    Boom, boom!


    Under Chu Yan''s point, hundreds of thousands of evil spirits directly disappeared.


    Nevertheless, this is the lowest level of hell. There are countless evil spirits. Even if hundreds of thousands of evil spirits are killed by Chu Yan, more and more evil spirits come.


    Millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions!


    The number of evil spirits is still increasing.


    Chu''s words are fearless and fearless, just like the progress without things.


    Because he only breathed while walking, and could kill thousands of evil spirits in one breath.


    Chu Yan looked around while moving forward.


    He only belongs to the breath of living people, which makes the evil ghost excited. He is desperate to kill and completely loses his reason.


    However, there are still a considerable number of evil spirits who resist the impulse and look on coldly.


    Some are dormant in the dark, looking at Chu Yan, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    More interestingly, Chu Yan also failed to see through their depth at once.


    In addition, Chu Yan also found that some places in this layer are extremely dangerous. It can not only instantly collapse the body of monks in Nirvana, but also unknowingly erase the soul in the body and erode the monk''s divine consciousness. It is impossible for the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest and replace it.


    "The lowest level of hell is more terrible and dangerous than expected." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    No wonder the disciples of Shenwu sect are in awe of hell. They would rather die than fall into hell and become walking corpses.


    At this time, shenwuzong.


    Seeing Chu Yan fall directly into hell, he will probably fall to the lowest level. Many people sigh.


    "Finished, according to the way Chu Yan just fell, nine times out of ten he will fall to the lowest level of hell!"


    "It is said that once you reach the lowest level of hell, you can''t return to the ground alive unless you are the master! Although Nirvana jiuzhong may have a try, which Nirvana jiuzhong will be foolish enough to enter the lowest level of hell for no reason!"


    "Chu Yan is finished! He can''t return to Shenwu sect alive."


    "I didn''t expect that this time the Xuantian list qualifying match would have such an ending."


    Among the discussions, almost no one is optimistic that Chu Yan can come out alive.


    Because it''s too difficult. Without nirvana, there are eight and nine. It can be said that there is no chance at all.


    Can Chu Yan still be reborn in Nirvana in hell and become the eighth and ninth of Nirvana?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention hell, I''m afraid the risk is far greater than nature, and countless evil ghosts, ghost kings, even ghosts, immortals and demons will not give friars a chance to live.


    Chu Yan, that''s it!


    Just surpassing Feng Tianhou''s achievements in that year, he came to such an end. Even if he didn''t know Chu Yansu, he admired him.


    At the same time, we also realized that it is not easy to get angry with Fengtian Hou!


    Even though Feng Tianhou seems very kind, he just forced his hand when the sect elders wanted to stop it. It has explained a lot of problems!


    There are few monks who can worship Shenwu sect and practice in real fairyland and nirvana!


    "Elder, just now I was impulsive. Chu Yan can slander me and seal the house, but I can''t stand humiliating my cousin and humiliating me to seal the house!" Feng Tianhou sighed and hugged the elder in the direction: "then I will go to the Presbyterian Council for punishment."


    Hearing the speech, the sect elder still had no words, just nodded and left.


    Chu Yan is excellent, but he hasn''t fully realized his talent. The next Fengtian Hou, or beyond Fengtian Hou, must grow up before he can count.


    With Chu Yan''s current strength, once he falls into hell, he will probably die without life.


    When Chu Yan died, it was unwise to tear his face with Feng Tianhou.


    Since Feng Tianhou admits his mistake in public in full view of the public, he can only step back.

 Chapter 2529

    "Why should we just punish ourselves for three cups?" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu was so angry that tears came out. "Why should we treat elder martial brother Chu Yan like this?"


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry for your change! Hell is full of death. Living people can''t survive at all. Chu Yan is probably gone." some people recognize the lovely girl Xie Qingyu and Chu Yan, and can''t help comforting them.


    In addition to the dangers of hell, there is also the environment of hell, which can not be adapted by living people at all.


    Even though Chu Yan is strong and has not been killed by the evil spirits in hell, he can''t live in hell all the time.


    It is even more impossible to return to the ground and shenwuzong all at once.


    If Chu Yan really had such ability, he could not be knocked down to hell by the feudal lord.


    That''s why Chu Yan showed excellent talent in this Xuantian list qualifying. The sect elders were very optimistic about it. They still didn''t send someone to rescue Chu Yan after he fell into hell.


    The triple cultivation of nirvana is estimated to be cold when they find Chu Yan. They become walking corpses, or become evil spirits. Even more, the form and spirit disappear, and the bones do not exist. How can we find this?


    At this point, Fengtian Hou will punish himself by three cups. If he doesn''t recognize it, he will have to recognize it. Otherwise, the face of the sect elders can only be lost in vain. Chu Yan is gone. Fengtian Hou will also be divorced and lose both.


    "Elder martial brother Chu will surely return from the king! At that time, those who need to pay will be punished!" the lovely girl Xie Qingyu wiped her tears and looked up at Feng Tianhou.


    For the hostility of the lovely girl Xie Qingyu, Feng Tianhou just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    He knows that there is some close relationship between the lovely girl Xie Qingyu''s family and the Presbyterian Church, and she has only four levels of Nirvana, which is no threat to herself. It''s enough to laugh it off!


    In fact, if Chu Yan had some background, even if he refused himself and rose, Feng Tianhou would not be too targeted.


    In addition to his strength, his exquisite appearance is also the top priority.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan has no background and refuses his invitation. He can only make Chu Yan an example!


    "Feng Tianhou has a good demeanor and a king''s style. He didn''t quarrel with this impolite younger martial sister."


    "Yes, the previous Chu Yan didn''t recognize his mistakes, but also slandered Feng Tianhou in turn. Even a man with such good temperament as Feng Tianhou couldn''t help but punish him. In my opinion, this Chu Yan really deserved it!"


    "Isn''t it? If people like Chu Yan can come back from hell alive, it doesn''t mean that God has the virtue of living well, but that God is blind and can let Chu Yan come back alive!"


    Many Shenwu sect disciples flattered Feng Tianhou and flattered him.


    In fact, after Chu Yan repeatedly slapped and sealed Tianhou, they also doubted the authority of sealing Tianhou.


    Can you still eat when you are sealed?


    However, Feng Tianhou raised his hand to suppress Chu Yan. From the first place in the qualifying of Xuantian list, he directly fell to the bottom of hell. It has been explained that Feng Tianhou is still the king of one word!


    Disobedience to Feng Tianhou, Chu Yan is the best end!


    This tells them how not to fear, instinctively please.


    For these people, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu didn''t refute. She was outnumbered. She couldn''t say a group of people with one mouth.


    However, she will remember the faces of these people, especially the weather.


    She made a sneak attack and knocked elder martial brother Chu Yan to hell. She is very calm now. She looks forward to what will be the expression of elder martial brother Chu Yan leaving hell alive and returning to Shenwu sect in the future.


    Probably will be very wonderful, and very regret it!


    Because elder martial brother Chu Yan said that when he returns, it will be the time for Feng Tianhou to pay the price!


    She will wait for this day to come.


    However, the people of Shenwu sect don''t know that for Chu Yan, the death breath full of hell is actually a tonic!


    In hell, there are countless risks, but there are also hidden opportunities.


    If we can grasp it, nature is the chance of Chu Yan alone.


    This time, in hell.


    Chu Yan opened the way of wisdom. His eyes penetrated the thick fog above his head, and he could vaguely see the continuous steps.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, unlike the lower hell, the top hell is not only free of terror, but full of peace and tranquility. It is said to be hell and heaven.


    "It''s all here. If you have a chance, you might as well go and have a look." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Anyway, if you want to return to Shenwu sect, you have to leave from the top. It''s just by the way.


    Then Chu Yan went all the way to the end of the lowest hell.


    All the evil spirits emerging along the way were killed by Chu Yan.


    Although there are some powerful ghosts, they are still not enough to see in front of Chu Yan. They are also the end of raising their hands to kill.


    The so-called end of hell is a mountain piled up by countless rotten bodies.


    This mountain, like a volcano, is still spewing white bones and corpses, and the rotten corpses on the mountain are still flowing. The scene is quite terrible.


    The arrival of Chu Yan made this mountain of rotten corpses feel. Countless rotten corpses rolled and moved, like a gradually opening blood basin, which was about to forcibly devour Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s face didn''t change. Holding the fist seal, he couldn''t help but blow out!


    Boom!


    Such a seemingly endless mountain collapsed and fragmented under the fist of Chu Yan!


    "Eh?" Chu Yan found that after he destroyed the corpse mountain, a purple diamond crystal appeared.


    About two floors high, filled with a kind of spatial fluctuation, as if it marked a node, but there was no danger from above.


    Chu yanlue thought, raised his hand and touched it, and then it was transmitted immediately.


    He remained calm, but was ready to deal with all kinds of changes.


    After all, this is hell. No one knows the danger.


    Not long ago, when Chu Yan felt that his surroundings had calmed down again, he had reached a higher level of hell!


    "I see. It seems that some layers of stairs can''t go up directly." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Chu Yan tried to look down and found that at a higher level, he could see the next level, but it was very difficult and almost impossible to look up and see the scene above.


    Even the divine sense will be forcibly isolated, and other magical powers can''t cross. It seems that they can only go to the end of a certain layer, and then transmit it in a way similar to that just now.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan thought deeply and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 2530

    If the devil at the bottom of hell is as weak as dust for Chu Yan, even the so-called stronger ghosts are only larger particles of dust, then the ghosts in this layer are visible to the naked eye, become stronger and completely improve a level.


    Of course, this is just a comparative statement. The real situation is that the ghosts in this layer are still very weak, but the dust that is difficult to distinguish from the naked eye has become the strength of a toothpick, even worse than the toothpick, which can not stop Chu Yan''s pace at all.


    Just relative to dust, toothpick level, is undoubtedly a huge change, that''s all.


    In the face of the endless ghost killing, Chu Yan flew forward rapidly.


    An evil ghost in armor crossed the road and waved a knife at Chu Yan.


    He didn''t even look at it. He rushed straight over. Zhanjia evil ghost was torn apart. He couldn''t stop Chu Yan''s footsteps at all.


    Another evil ghost with three heads and six arms hid beside him. When Chu Yan passed by, he suddenly rushed to pull the flying Chu Yan down to the world.


    As everyone knows, instead, it smashed itself into pieces and lost its soul.


    Another evil ghost was a vassal. After waking up in hell and recovering his intelligence, he tangled up millions of ghost soldiers to serve it.


    Now it heard that an uninvited guest was rampant in hell, so it led its own army of millions of evil spirits to crusade.


    This is the master of the king. He has never lost a battle, but will become stronger and stronger!


    "Kill!" the evil ghost princes gave an order, and millions of ghost troops killed Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s speed still didn''t slow down by half.


    Can a million toothpicks stop him?


    It''s naive.


    Boom, boom!


    The million ghost army broke with one blow. Including the evil ghost princes, they couldn''t even stop Chu Yan from breathing for half a time. The evil ghosts along the way were dried up by Chu Yan and turned into nothing.


    Finally, Chu Yan came to the end of this layer.


    Unlike the bottom layer, which corrodes the mountains, this layer is an unattainable wall.


    Before Chu Yan could move, a ghost face appeared on the wall.


    Its breath is not weak, more than any evil ghost Chu Yan met on this floor, but as soon as it came out, it directly bowed to Chu Yan and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I''m different from the fools you met before. I can feel your arrogance."


    "Please spare my life and let me go."


    "If I can save my life, I will meet all your requirements!"


    As soon as the grimace came up, he entered the mode of begging for mercy, which Chu Yan never thought of.


    However, the grimace took advantage of Chu Yan''s surprise and suddenly attacked!


    The grimace showed a strange smile, and there were layers of ripples in his eyes.


    This is a very special divine sense attack, which can destroy each other''s divine soul.


    However, first of all, we need the other party to show flaws, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed.


    Therefore, when it came up, it sold it miserably to Chu Yan and begged for mercy to Chu Yan, so as to surprise Chu Yan, make him slightly stunned, and then get the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, it faces Chu Yan!


    Even if the strength of this face is stronger than other evil spirits in this layer, it only belongs to the level of small insects in Chu Yan''s eyes, which is still not worth mentioning.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan slapped the ghost face in pieces. He was not frightened. The other party first destroyed his form and spirit.


    While the ghost face was shot to death, the wall also collapsed.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The ghost was as like as two peas, and the wall was crumble. It was still the same purple diamond crystal as the bottom.


    Chu Yan thought deeply and said to himself, "it seems that if you want to go to a higher level, you must first go through the hell of the current level, and then touch the crystal before you can be transmitted."


    At the same time, shenwuzong.


    After the war with Chu Yan, Feng, who was seriously injured, couldn''t move or even fell unconscious.


    Feng Tianhou took a look at his cousin. First, he gently touched his eyebrows and called out a green leaf.


    It looks ordinary, but it is full of vitality.


    Although it is just a leaf, it is filled with a powerful breath of life, which is very mysterious.


    This is one of the cards to protect the life of the marquis.


    As Feng Tianhou continued to inject spiritual power, the veins on the leaves suddenly came alive.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The veins, like tentacles, extend out and pierce into the sealed body, connecting the meridians in his body.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    These tentacles sent out bursts of buzzing sound at the same time. With a stream of life energy injected into the sealed body, his essence and spirit improved a lot at once, and the leaves withered and dimmed a lot.


    Soon, his eyelids moved and he coughed violently: "cough..."


    After coughing for a while, he finally woke up slowly. When he saw the expressionless Feng Tianhou, he had to get up and apologize: "cousin, I''m useless..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Tianhou shook his head. "You have done well in this Xuantian list qualifying. Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and my good friend Wang Fang, who I was more optimistic about before, are all inferior to you. But Chu Yan was born in the sky, which is really not within our expectation."


    "Chu Yan... I was careless for a while! When I was still in the ghost ancient land, I should kill Chu Yan to avoid future trouble! Or just entering the tomb of ghosts, I would give priority to killing Chu Yan, so there would be no change in the back door! If I were given another chance, I would absolutely destroy Chu Yan''s form and spirit, lose my soul, and never exceed life!" after Feng was annoyed, Another cold smile appeared: "unfortunately, I probably don''t have this opportunity, because Chu Yan is afraid that he can''t return alive. He can only become a ghost in hell!"


    He was watching Chu Yan fall into hell, and then he fainted.


    Now in the past some time, with the triple cultivation of Chu''s nirvana, he may have died!


    Even if they are not killed by the evil spirits of hell and eat them separately, they are probably infected by the smell of hell, and then become walking corpses and even incarnate evil spirits!


    Maybe the next time I enter the tomb of ghosts, I can meet the ghost Chu Yan who returns from hell!


    If he had such an opportunity, Feng Bu would certainly detain Chu Yan and ask him not to survive or die.


    Although this possibility is really very slim.


    For Feng''s endless words, Feng Tianhou didn''t answer, and he was silent.


    Because things have become a little strange.


    Chu Yan has been driven to hell by himself for a period of time. How can he look alive, not fallen in hell, not eaten by hell ghosts.

 Chapter 2531

    This really puzzled Feng Tianhou Baisi.


    Only because hell has extreme restraint against living people, Chu Yan is not even a true disciple. With his triple cultivation of Nirvana, it is estimated that holding on for a moment is the limit.


    However, many moments have passed now. Why hasn''t Chu Yan died?


    How strange!


    Nevertheless, Feng Tianhou was not too worried.


    Because Chu Yan can never return alive.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is amazing, which is much more than the ordinary triple nirvana, it''s not enough to get out of hell alive!


    Because in hell, there are different places where opportunities and dangers coexist, such as ghost tomb or soul ring fairy palace.


    In hell, danger is far more than chance, a narrow escape, eroding the hell atmosphere of living people, and it is everywhere.


    If Chu Yan has a continuous cultivation and becomes a monk of seven, eight and even nine aspects of Nirvana, there may be the possibility of returning to Shenwu sect.


    However, the triple nirvana is too weak for Chu Yan to survive in hell.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time for Chu Yan to die in hell.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was still in hell and hurried on.


    He did not stop at the countless evil spirits in hell, or be corroded by the smell of hell, as Feng Tianhou thought.


    Chu Yan, with the fastest speed, kept rising the number of layers of hell, from the lowest layer to the eighth layer of hell.


    Chu Yan was still fearless when he looked at the mighty and swarming evil spirits.


    Although speaking of the eighth floor, the strength of evil spirits has become much stronger and has reached the level of the competition of burying ghost tombs, it is still easy for Chu Yan to kill them.


    "A living man, a living man!"


    "How can we have living people here?"


    "Whatever it is, kill, kill, kill!"


    "I only need one thigh!"


    The ghosts on the eighth floor are almost the same as those on the previous floor. They are very sensitive to the breath of living people and stimulate their nerves.


    Chu Yan was sensed by them as soon as he set foot, and then surged to him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan squeezed his fist seal and suddenly punched!


    Chu Yan''s fist was full of light, one blow out, suppressed heaven and earth, wiped out the five elements, crossed thousands of miles, and directly killed thousands of evil spirits in this direction.


    This speed is more than a beat slower than the previous layers.


    If Chu Yan didn''t need a fist before, he just ran into it, and these evil spirits would be fragmented.


    The strength of this layer is better or worse. It needs Chu Yan''s fist.


    However, it is still very weak.


    When Chu Yan first entered the tomb of ghosts, there was only nirvana, but it was easy to kill ghosts.


    Now Chu Yan is triple nirvana. His strength is more than ten times stronger. It''s a rolling harvest to deal with evil spirits.


    Even more, Chu Yan was fearless.


    Chu Yan continued to kill evil spirits, absorbed them, and gradually became stronger.


    The evil spirits here are not single-minded. They have considerable wisdom. Seeing that Chu Yan is so powerful and has been living here, the ghosts without any natural enemies are also a little flustered.


    Then, these evil spirits rushed into the sky and condensed into huge ghost balls in the air!


    The ghost ball is like a huge star, permeated with all kinds of unclear divine consciousness.


    If you use your Divine sense to spy on this kind of ghost ball at will, I''m afraid you will be invaded by the divine sense of evil spirits, which is comparable to thousands of troops. If you are insane, you may also be taken advantage of by some evil ghost to occupy the magpie''s nest and replace it.


    Chu Yan jumped up without saying a word and raised his hand with a fist!


    The fist light rushed into the sky, and there was a moment of day on the eighth floor of hell.


    The huge ghost ball directly penetrated by this punch had no time to howl and collapsed directly.


    Chu Yan did the same. He removed these ghost balls one by one, refined them and used them for his own use.


    With this opportunity, Chu Yan''s strength continued to improve and made more than one step forward in the triple state of nirvana.


    In fact, after Chu Yan reached this level, he reluctantly improved his strength.


    In the front layers, because the strength of ghosts and monsters is too weak, such as dust and toothpicks, even if they are absorbed, even if the number is more, such as mountains and seas, it will not help or play little role in improving their strength.


    Instead of spending time on it, Chu Yan might as well hurry up and go to a higher level.


    However, now on the eighth floor of hell, the ghost intensity here has recovered to the level of burying ghost tombs, and finally has the value of absorption.


    Although there is still a considerable gap from the fourth level of Nirvana, Chu Yan has only come to the eighth level of hell now. He is expected to gain more if he continues to go up.


    This trip to hell may be an unexpected creation.


    However, at this time, the earth shook without warning.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, jumped up and stood in the air


    After the earth shook, it suddenly collapsed, revealing a bottomless sinkhole.


    Then, a huge head slowly emerged in the pit.


    This head is all gathered by evil spirits. Countless evil spirits wriggle and roar on it, as if telling all kinds of unwillingness.


    Moreover, these evil spirits have different postures, some have only half a head, some have no limbs, and some are seriously rotten, filled with stench, which makes people feel uncomfortable just seeing them.


    But its breath is very strong, surpassing all the evil spirits Chu Yan met on the eighth floor.


    This reminded him of the rotten corpse mountains and grimace walls he had encountered before. Maybe it was the key to go to a higher level.


    The reason why he appeared here so soon is that he felt the strength of Chu Yan and attacked in advance to eliminate hidden dangers.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, but before he started, this huge head beat him first.


    Countless ghost soldiers surged out on the huge head and killed Chu Yan.


    These ghost soldiers were stronger than the eighth layer ghosts they had met before, which brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The white bone spear appeared, and the ancient inscription on it burst out a bright light, illuminating the hell.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the huge ghost head has squirming ghosts constantly killed, more ghosts will gush out of the surface and talk endlessly.


    But Chu Yan was not in a hurry. He didn''t believe that there were endless ghosts in the evil ghost''s head. As long as he was killing all the time, he could always kill all the ghosts.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The devil''s head roared suddenly, and then a batch of ghost slurry flowed down and turned into a ghost. He looked at Chu Yan coldly.


    Their strength is even better, comparable to the powerful ghosts Chu Yan met in the tomb of ghosts.

 Chapter 2532

    This surprised Chu Yan. Hell is really a dangerous place. If other participating monks were changed, they might not be able to go back.


    Even the seven fold seal of nirvana is no exception.


    Because the more you go up, the more powerful ghosts you encounter. Now it''s comparable to the level of burying ghost tombs. Chu Yan can''t imagine what''s on the top floor for the time being.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a dangerous place.


    Not to mention, the smell of hell here is the most difficult point. Even if you have enough strength, you can''t escape death if you are eroded by the smell of hell over time.


    Only when Chu Yan was fearless and took the breath of hell as a great tonic, did he break through one layer after another.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also didn''t be polite to these ghost generals. He raised his hand to kill them.


    These level ghosts don''t know how many they kill when they are buried in the ghost tomb. How can they care? How can they care.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan punched a child. What ghost will be handsome? It''s almost the same as the ordinary ghosts before. It''s all a matter of one punch.


    This makes the ghost head feel a strong threat.


    In hell, layers are completely isolated from each other, and the ghost strength of each layer is almost fixed.


    Like Chu Yan, who can kill ghosts by cutting melons and vegetables. He has lived here for thousands of years and has never seen him before.


    With this in mind, all the ghosts on the devil''s head opened their eyes at the same time.


    Their eyes were filled with darkness without warning, as if they had swallowed all the light between heaven and earth.


    Even Chu Yan was not immune from vulgarity. Without exception, his eyes quickly became dark.


    However, Chu Yan remained silent. He just raised his hand and waved in the direction of the ghost''s head.


    The next moment, the white bone spear hanging in the air burst out a strong divine light, re illuminated the hell and restored the light here.


    Boom, boom!


    The white bone spear pierced the ghost''s head without reason. All the ghosts above were in pain and wailing.


    Chu Yan read, the light of the white bone spear bloomed again, directly killing the ghost''s head!


    All evil spirits were annihilated in the spread of the divine light of the white bone spear.


    Chu Yan did not waste it and refined it.


    Soon, the breath of Chu Yan improved again.


    "However, it should be very difficult for these evil spirits to promote me." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Then his eyes fell on something that appeared after defeating the ghost''s head.


    Yes, it''s a purple diamond crystal.


    After knowing its purpose, Chu Yan also did not delay and directly transmitted it to a higher level through the purple diamond crystal.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s ears hummed and fluctuated. After a series of changes, he has reached a higher level of hell!


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Yan was immediately shocked by the huge keel in front of him.


    This layer is different from the previous layers of hell. There is only a pair of keel, which is very huge. It is not only continuous mountains and rivers, but also an ocean and a plane!


    Not only that, this pair of keel is different from the general dragon. It has two wings. It has a lot of difference from the Dragon recognized by Chu Yan.


    Before Chu Yan could think clearly what this was, some figures suddenly appeared around him.


    They are as high as a man''s waist, but they are not human, but a dragon devil who can only walk upright!


    And the number is very large. At the beginning, it was thousands, and soon became 100000, millions, millions!


    In addition, their strength is much higher than the hell ghosts on the eighth floor.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes swept farther away.


    Above this position, there are higher-level dragon ghosts.


    However, just like the evil spirits Chu Yan met before, the more powerful and intelligent the evil spirits are, the closer they are to people and move according to their plans. They often don''t take the initiative to attack, but choose to let ordinary ghosts consume Chu Yan and finally give a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, those who want to play tactics with Chu Yan like this are all killed by Chu Yan.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are bright, with countless sword lights blooming.


    The sword light directly kills the Dragon ghost near Chu Yan.


    It''s no different from killing chickens and dogs.


    Boom, boom!


    The sword light swept through many dragon shaped ghosts. One sword pressed the five elements horizontally, and the sword swayed the universe. Tens of thousands of dragon shaped ghosts were hanged directly, and even couldn''t bear the pressure of Chu Yan and burst on their own.


    Before, Chu Yan was powerful, but in the face of these extremely weak dragon shaped ghosts, he would not kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands with a sword light!


    However, Chu Yan killed all the way from the lowest level of hell to here. The seventh level of hell also gained and became stronger along the way.


    His sword light is more bright and his sword spirit is more fierce. A cold light 19 states is the best proof.


    Chu Yan continued to kill and kill. He was like an emotionless God of death, constantly harvesting the lives of these dragon ghosts.


    The dragon shaped ghost, who had already died, finally came back from the dead and became a ghost, but now it was smashed by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Chu Yan killed the Dragon ghost very quickly.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of dragon ghosts have been killed.


    This makes the high-level dragon ghosts in the distance can''t see any more.


    "Where on earth did this living man come from? Why is he so powerful?"


    "How can there be living people in hell!"


    "Was it not suppressed by the strong to hell?"


    These high-level dragon ghosts are puzzled.


    Having said that, they also see that they continue to let Chu Yan go. They are afraid that Chu Yan will be killed in the end. Most of the Dragon ghosts here will be killed and injured.


    This is the accumulation of the seventh layer of hell over the years. You can''t let Chu Yan do whatever he wants.


    After thinking about it, these high-level dragon ghosts shot at the same time.


    "Have you come?" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. It was unexpected that the high-level dragon ghost here could not sink his anger so soon.


    I remember the previous levels of hell. Although there were high-level demons attacking Chu Yan, it was more of a last resort. I just shot.


    The arrival of this floor is a little fast!


    In addition to being more huge, the high-level dragon ghosts give Chu Yan a feeling closer to monks, vivid and lifelike.


    The breath is also strong!


    This brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Before, the evil ghost of the eighth layer of hell can''t let him continue to improve. The evil ghost of this layer is better. More or less, it can make his inside information more profound and better than nothing.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The high-level dragon ghosts not only came together, but also faintly killed Chu Yan with a certain array.

 Chapter 2533

    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. What he was waiting for was now!


    There are too many dragon ghosts here.


    Although I want to kill all of them after all, it''s a waste of my mind to kill dragon ghosts and guard against secret covetous.


    Now they all jump out. It can be said that they came at the right time. He can catch them all!


    The white bone spear suddenly became bright, the Ancient Runes were lit up one after another, and the whole layer of hell was as bright as day.


    Boom, boom!


    The high-level dragon ghosts were swept and slaughtered by the white bone spear without even getting close to Chu Yan.


    However, there are many dragon ghosts on this floor, all over the mountains and fields, just like the endless number of stars.


    One wave was killed, and another wave rushed over.


    In the face of so many dragon shaped ghosts, even if there are no flaws and continue to bombard and kill, ordinary monks will still be consumed alive over time.


    Unless you can kill all the Dragon ghosts in this layer before they are exhausted!


    However, what others can''t do doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can''t do it either.


    Even though there are countless and endless dragon shaped ghosts, Chu Yan''s serious action will eventually be swept away with the passage of time.


    Looking at the originally bustling hell, it became empty, which made Chu Yan frown.


    Because Chu Yan feels a little strange!


    "It seems that this layer is not so difficult... Eh?" Chu Yan didn''t finish thinking, but his eyes coagulated.


    I saw the huge keel tremble without warning, and different from the previous silence, there was a majestic atmosphere when it trembled.


    The faucet position starts from the center of the eyebrow and splits quickly. A virtual shadow of a winged dragon stands in the air.


    It looks like the keel, but it''s not so huge, but it''s full of momentum.


    All the ghosts Chu Yan has met here in hell are not as powerful as the virtual shadow of this two winged dragon.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately locked Chu Yan, burning with anger, as if Chu Yan had a grudge against it!


    Chu Yan smiled. He understood why the other party was so angry.


    It is not difficult to see that the Dragon ghosts just now are all his subordinates, and Chu Yan''s key to going to a higher level of hell is probably here.


    It means that the keel will be damaged.


    In this way, Chu Yan and the virtual shadow of this two winged dragon are true enemies.


    "Then there''s no need to keep too many hands!" Chu Yan just thought about it, and the virtual shadow of the winged dragon came first.


    It opened its mouth and spit out bursts of dragon inflammation. It crossed thousands of miles and burned this heaven and earth. The space was burned and distorted, as if it was about to be burned and collapsed.


    Chu Yan tried to get close. As a result, the giant dragon''s virtual shadow slapped his wings behind him, and a gust of evil wind rolled up. He grabbed Chu Yan''s hand and tied Chu Yan''s feet, just like a dragon winding and locking, and was about to strangle Chu Yan.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan snorted coldly, directly shattering the evil wind, and then punched out in the face of the dragon''s virtual shadow.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!"


    In an instant, countless murderous intentions and the rolling blood river appeared in hell. Everything swept the virtual shadow of the dragon and couldn''t move.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The fist light burst again and again, and the virtual shadow of the dragon was suddenly bright and dark by Chu Yan, and finally became much darker. It was obviously hurt.


    Roar!


    The giant dragon virtual shadow is unwilling to roar.


    How it exists, even at the beginning of hell, it is here. It was hurt a while ago!


    Chu Yan, it must kill it!


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "if this pair of keel can survive, grow flesh and blood and recover to the peak, I''m not sure. But you''re just a ghost shadow. You don''t even have the power of one or two tenths of the body. Dare to challenge me? Die for me!"


    After saying this, Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the dragon''s virtual shadow.


    "The realm of gods and demons!"


    As soon as the field of gods and demons came out, the whole hell was changing. This layer of hell seemed to be a world of gods and Demons belonging to Chu Yan alone, with countless palaces and countless gods and demons.


    The number and range are so wide that it can even fill this level of hell, which is more than the previous dragon ghosts!


    In this way, the dragon''s virtual shadow changed greatly.


    Now it is unavoidable.


    Chu Yan didn''t give more opportunities to the dragon''s virtual shadow. Since he started, he killed it directly without leaving future troubles.


    Boom, boom!


    Under the rotation of Chu Yan''s mind, the virtual shadow of the dragon was killed by the realm of gods and demons in an instant, and finally eliminated between heaven and earth in the midst of mourning.


    Chu Yan suddenly found that the war with the giant dragon virtual shadow had a great impact. The original huge keel was blown to pieces under the suppression of the gods and demons.


    However, Chu Yan''s sight suddenly gave a meal.


    He found that after the keel was broken, something was exposed.


    Bursts of divine light, continuous breath, very conspicuous.


    "This is... Ice burning marrow iron!" Chu Yan recognized what this material with a trace of ice cold flame was.


    Ice burning marrow iron is a rare treasure in the world and has ineffable effects.


    It is said that Shenwu sect also has it, but it needs to make a great contribution before it can have the opportunity to exchange it. It is not difficult to see that this kind of heaven and earth treasure is not in stock.


    However, in this pair of keels, all of them are ice iron!


    If this kind of thing is known by the senior level of Shenwu sect, I''m afraid people at the elder level will come to collect it in person!


    "Not to mention, the ice fire pith iron here also has the Dragon rhyme!" Chu Yan sensed the extraordinary of the ice fire pith iron. In the slightest ice fire, there are dragon chants from time to time and turn into dragon shaped flames from time to time, which has the characteristics of dragon rhyme!


    Knowing that this is a great tonic, Chu Yan, who can help himself improve, directly refined the whole Bingyan pith iron and continuously absorbed it.


    With Chu Yan swallowing Bing Yan''s marrow iron, his body was expanding and his breath became more and more vigorous.


    Gradually, Chu Yan became the size of a giant. Later, he had tall mountains. Finally, he became towering and indomitable.


    Now the breath of Chu Yan has become very mysterious, indescribable, or difficult to describe accurately!


    Until finally, the huge ice inflammation marrow iron was swallowed up by Chu Yan, and there was nothing left.


    After that, Chu Yan didn''t hurry to change back to his original appearance. Instead, he transmitted upward through the purple diamond crystal and reached a higher level of hell according to the previous practice.


    Chu Yan had just arrived, and the huge strange smell suddenly attracted the ghosts on this floor.


    However, without waiting for the ghosts to react, like other layers of ghosts, he rushed to Chu Yan. He had already punched out!

 Chapter 2534

    Within the Shenwu sect, Feng Buhe and several followers who came to visit him took their seats.


    "Sit... It''s rare that you remember to visit me!" Feng said with a smile after glancing at a pile of gifts presented by the visitor.


    "Brother Feng was injured before. We didn''t have a good time to talk about it, and Hou Feng told you to have a good rest for a few days, so we didn''t dare to visit rashly. Please forgive me." when they heard the speech, they were awed at first, and then filled with a flattering explanation.


    "I see. My cousin has a heart." Feng Bu nodded.


    He naturally knew that Feng Tianhou not only wanted him to recover from his injury, but also wanted to keep sealing and reflect on himself.


    After all, the Xuantian list qualifying was originally a fat meat to the mouth. It was almost an endless personal performance competition. It was a problem that fengendless couldn''t eat all of it!


    This is not only a disgrace to Feng, but also a disgrace to Feng''s family and a disgrace to Feng''s face!


    Fortunately, there was Feng Tianhou at that time. He couldn''t help but suppress Chu Yan to the bottom of hell and kept telling the truth for Feng to save face for Feng''s family.


    Otherwise, the seven aspects of Nirvana will be defeated by the three aspects of Nirvana, and they will be directly eliminated when they are close to the door. If they are not sealed, they will lose again. It is estimated that together with Feng Tianhou''s reputation in Shenwu sect, it will be damaged. This is absolutely not allowed.


    "However, in a short time, brother Feng has recovered as before. We really envy him for his physique!" someone suddenly said.


    Yes, how long has it been since the qualifying of Xuantian list?


    At that time, he was seriously injured and even sealed by the secret method. He had recovered from the injury, and his breath was more powerful and awed.


    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to my cousin for healing me, otherwise I''m afraid it will take some time." Feng kept laughing, and suddenly the conversation changed, "if Chu Yan didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack and don''t talk about martial ethics, I wouldn''t be hurt carelessly! Unfortunately, Chu Yan fell into hell and couldn''t come back, otherwise I would fry his skin and bones to vent my hatred!"


    Hearing the speech, the people just laughed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Chu Yan defeated Feng bu. It can be said that he took the lead in the sneak attack before. What''s behind?


    The seal is endless and the cards are all out. They are not capable of Chu Yan. They can only really defeat each other.


    Now, in order to save face, they actually confuse black and white. If they weren''t also parties, they might have written endless nonsense.


    However, they dare not say so. They didn''t come here to ask for a fight, so someone went down the slope and asked, "brother Feng, why do you say that Chu Yan fell into hell and could never return? Although hell is terrible, his strength is not too weak. What if there is a chance?"


    "Not in case!" Feng Bu said firmly, "you think Chu Yan may have one in ten thousand chance to survive because you don''t know enough about hell!"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "Please give me some advice, brother Feng."


    "Please answer brother Feng."


    People asked again and again.


    "Hell is filled with the smell of hell. Living people are contaminated and are destined to become walking corpses. If monks, they have a great chance to become evil ghosts. This is the test of hell everywhere. Chu Yan is only the triple nirvana. It is impossible to resist the smell of hell for too long. If it takes a long time, there is no doubt that they will die. This is one of them."


    "The second is that when he is driven into hell, he must fall directly into the lowest level of hell. Once he reaches the lowest level, if he wants to return to the ground, he has to kill it layer by layer."


    "There are a lot of ghosts in hell, which is more than a thousand times that of the tomb of ghosts. Even if they are not consumed alive by these ghosts, Chu Yan won once and twice in the face of the big ghosts guarding Customs on each floor, and it is impossible to defeat them all."


    He talked freely: "Because some of these great ghosts guarding each level are ten thousand ghost heads formed by countless evil spirits. In the extreme death, they contain a little vitality. They are endless. Unless they can be killed in one breath, they will be reborn. Even if they are lucky to pass this level, there are dragon demons formed by eternal keel. It is pure and powerful, not pure Chang Qiangda, it is estimated that the true disciples are not its opponents. Against them, how much chance does Chu Yan have to win? "


    People suddenly realized.


    If Feng never tells the truth, don''t say Chu''s words. It''s Feng never. It''s very dangerous for the seven important people in nirvana to go.


    Hell, it''s really terrible!


    Seeing this, he said mysteriously: "Especially the highest level of hell, which is the closest to the ground, but it is the most difficult and extremely terrible. If you want to cross the past, don''t say that Chu Yan''s nirvana is triple, that is, the nirvana is seven and eight. There is a great possibility of overturning and a narrow escape! Even if Chu Yan has good luck and comes to this level, he will still be ten dead and lifeless, both horizontally and vertically A dead word! "


    Meanwhile, in hell.


    Chu Yan punched out, and all the ghosts on the latest floor were annihilated.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he improved so much and became so powerful!


    With this in mind, Chu Yan didn''t stop. He quickly absorbed the residual energy left after killing ghosts and quickly went to a higher level.


    In the hell, Chu Yan made progress by destroying the withered and decadent, and his body improved continuously with a fist and a layer of hell.


    When Chu Yan felt that he had accumulated enough strength, he began to advance on the spot and hit the four levels of Nirvana!


    This time, Chu Yan did not use the fourth life soul to protect Da Yin life soul.


    Not to mention that there is no direct danger here that can threaten himself, and Chu Yan feels that he is now ten thousand feet tall, not afraid of any disaster and all difficulties.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan began to cross the robbery. Unlike before, his momentum of crossing the robbery was more than 100 times that of the past.


    It should be noted that after Chu Yan''s promotion to Nirvana, the momentum of crossing the robbery is not as exaggerated as before. It seems introverted, without mountains and dew. It seems to be a stage of accumulation, waiting to return to nature.


    However, it is different for friars to advance from triple to quadruple in Nirvana.


    Within the Shenwu sect, Nirvana can be promoted from the core disciple to the true disciple.


    This shows that the difference between the two is so great that even Shenwu sect should pay more attention to it.


    However, Xie Qingyu, the lovely girl for whom Chu Yan once protected the Dharma, is not weak. However, the disaster of Chu Yan is hundreds or thousands of times more than that of her at that time. It is like a terrible hell that wants to destroy the world. Under the disaster momentum of Chu Yan, it becomes more amazing and more terrible.

 Chapter 2535

    Countless disasters wreak havoc in hell, and the momentum is so great that not only this level of hell is filled, but even the next level of hell is affected.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did this happen?"


    "No, this, this is... Someone is robbing?"


    "Cross robbery? Cross robbery can''t be such a momentum!"


    Some powerful ghosts with higher intelligence felt something wrong.


    They are not entirely formed by the condensation of resentment and obsession. Some were friars before they were alive, and naturally know what a robbery is.


    It''s dangerous and terrible, but it''s a little absurd to say who''s robbery can affect a higher level of hell!


    But gradually, they don''t think so.


    Only because with the progress of Chu Yandu robbery, a trace of disaster, a wisp of evil wind and ground fire spread directly to their layer.


    The scope of a whole layer of hell is not enough for Chu Yandu robbery, but also directly extends to a higher layer of hell!


    "This is all kinds of disaster. Someone is really crossing the disaster!"


    "God, which evil spirit is crossing the robbery?"


    "This is not the fate of ghosts. It is the living friars who are going through the robbery. Who is suppressed in hell, but it seems that they are not dead, but go further!"


    Between the shock of many ghosts, Chu Yan''s robbery continued.


    As Chu Yan thought, he was extremely powerful with a body of ten thousand feet.


    These disasters, which used to be feared, are now just like tickling, which has not played any role at all.


    In this way, Chu Yan worked hard, climbed higher and higher, and his breath constantly changed. He was infinitely close to the quadruple Nirvana!


    Boom, boom!


    When Chu Yandu robbed, the lower hell finally couldn''t bear the impact of his disaster, and it collapsed layer by layer.


    It was shattered by all kinds of disasters and directly penetrated, as if the previous ones were not hell. Chu Yandu robbery is a real hell!


    Finally, Chu Yan''s divine light soared into the sky, and countless beams of light penetrated the hell and landed on Chu Yan.


    "Four levels of Nirvana!" Chu Yan opened his eyes, and the avenue of heaven was evolving in his eyes. Seeing through the law of Yin, Yang and five elements, this was his four levels of Nirvana!


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    On this floor of Guixu tower, there are countless concentrated planes stacked one after another. They are intertwined with each other and distort time and space. If they are close, they can feel great oppression. If they are other four levels of Nirvana, they are afraid that they have knelt down and can only look up.


    Chu Yan saw this scene and immediately understood that what his mother left to him was the field!


    However, what Chu Yan wants to do is not to condense one field, but to take all these fields away!


    Then, Chu Yan revealed the magic field without saying a word. He focused on the magic field and gathered these fields. He wanted to connect them all and finally refine them into four fields.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a country, but there are many vassal countries around the country, so the national strength has greatly increased and become stronger.


    In fact, King Shura briefly demonstrated the four fields before the fierce battle with Chu Yan.


    Unfortunately, the four fields of King Shura only have their own type and are not afraid of charm. They are all goods for Chu Yan to abuse dishes. They can''t work at all.


    Later, he forcibly absorbed countless demons and gods, accumulated quantitative changes to qualitative changes, and became the real Shura field. Only then did he create a little trouble for Chu Yan.


    It can be said that the four fields often mentioned by monks are broad enough, but the country centered on this may not be so strong, as demonstrated by King Shura.


    As for the later Shura field, it is equivalent to forcibly absorbing all vassal countries, integrating into the central country and becoming a whole.


    Although it seems more or less chaotic, it is actually improving and becoming stronger.


    Chu Yan''s field of gods and demons is not.


    He has a strong field of gods and demons. Now he absorbs these fields, but purely takes them for his own use and expands his territory. If they don''t agree, they don''t object.


    Because the field of gods and demons is too strong, they can be forcibly assimilated, even without intentional assimilation. Instead, they actively join, actively integrate and become a part of the field of gods and demons.


    At that time, the Shura field was more like swallowing dates. Even if the chance was further, the power of the field was still disorderly and there were hidden dangers. It would take more time to deal with it in the future.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan will not give King Shura this opportunity. King Shura will not have a future.


    It is also true that the Shura field was broken and penetrated by Chu Yan at that time.


    If the Shura field is really the condensation of the Shura King''s eight classics, even if Chu Yan wants to break it, it also takes some effort. It''s not so easy, not so simple.


    Under the continuous refinement of Chu Yan, the field of gods and demons is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In other words, the field of gods and demons is not so simple. In the field of gods and demons, it seems that they really form a world of their own. Some gods and demons are cultivating, some are farming, and some are grazing. They have their own intelligence. They are living creatures, living and endless. This is a world of gods and Demons belonging to Chu Yan alone.


    However, as long as Chu Yan gives an order, all the people in the field of gods and demons can improve their power to the peak and the extreme at once!


    Moreover, this kind of acme is only temporary, and the field of gods and demons can continue to become stronger, bit by bit.


    "Compared with the previous magic field, the current magic field has more thickness!"


    "If I had a spear in the field of gods and demons before, now it would be equivalent to a shield!"


    "This is an unspeakable transformation."


    Chu Yan has a deeper understanding of the field.


    I remember the first time he cast the magic field, that is, the degree of hundreds of planes exploding at the same time.


    Now I''m only afraid that it will soar ten times, or even more than ten times. If a record is smashed down in the field of gods and demons, it can trigger a terrorist power comparable to the explosion of tens of thousands of planes!


    However, this is far from the end of the field of gods and demons. If there are more opportunities in the future, Chu Yan''s field of gods and demons can be stronger.


    Even if a record of gods and Demons falls down and detonates the power of millions of planes to explode at the same time, it is not impossible.


    Chu Yan said he was looking forward to this day.


    Chu Yan, who withdrew from the Guixu tower, wanted to immediately try what the field of gods and Demons was like and how powerful it was. But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Because just when Chu Yandu robbed, this layer of hell had been shattered, and even the space had a very terrible crack.


    If Chu Yan is still here to test the power of the God and devil Kingdom, I''m afraid it will crush this layer of hell.

 Chapter 2536

    Although this layer of hell was crushed and destroyed, Chu Yan didn''t care. He asked himself if he had the power to protect himself.


    However, up to now, it''s better not to create complications.


    So Chu Yan continued to set out and kill to a higher level of hell.


    Chu Yan, who is immeasurably tall, is even stronger when he is promoted to the four levels of nirvana.


    He killed all the way. He killed God when he met God and Buddha when he met Buddha.


    "Where''s the monk? Give it to me... Ho!"


    "Roar, I''ll fry your skin and bones... Boom!"


    "Together, kill him... Bang!"


    Each layer of hell has a strong evil spirit to stop Chu Yan, and with the change of layers, the evil spirits that hinder Chu Yan become stronger and stronger.


    However, Chu Yan is stronger!


    Chu Yan is almost unstoppable. No matter how powerful an evil ghost is, one punch is enough, and there is no second punch.


    Finally, Chu Yan killed through hell.


    At this time, Chu Yan was surprised to find that he could see the highest level of hell.


    Different from the previous horror, this layer is like a hemispheric platform suspended in the air, with the smell of birds and flowers. It has nothing to do with the word hell. It is appropriate to say that it is a paradise.


    "There is a paradise in hell? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Chu Yan thought.


    Then Chu Yan entered this layer through the purple diamond crystal.


    He immediately found that he had just made no mistake. The top layer of hell was not hell at all, but close to fairyland!


    Green trees, green grass, lakes and blue sky can be described as fragrant grass, colorful falling flowers, and the aura is so strong that it can be seen by the naked eye. Just being here, not to mention ordinary people, even monks, will inevitably linger and forget to return.


    At this time, an angry cry came from behind Chu Yan: "who are you, how can you be here?"


    Chu Yan turned around and found a hot woman looking at him angrily.


    Seeing Chu Yan clearly, the hot woman was furious: "you are so dirty? How can you come to the paradise?"


    "Blissful world?" Chu Yan frowned. Before he could speak, the hot woman had been killed.


    She was so angry and murderous that she didn''t mean to talk well.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also too lazy to explain and met the hot woman.


    As soon as they got close, the hot woman''s face suddenly changed, as if she was smiling and smiling, and as if she was flirting. If ordinary people met her, she would be in a trance and couldn''t help herself.


    However, then, the face, which was originally smiling and affectionate, suddenly became golden and angry, Shura Prajna.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The hot woman put her hand on Chu Yan''s face to take off his head directly.


    Chu Yan treated each other coldly, fist to palm!


    Bang bang!


    One punch directly pushed back the hot woman''s palm, surprised her face and said, "you, how can you keep awake?"


    Chu Yan was stunned by what she said, smiled and said, "maybe you''re too weak? This little means can''t confuse me."


    "Dirty guy, you''re looking for death!" the hot woman was very angry. "It was a quick decision. Now it seems that it will take a little effort!"


    With that, the hot woman suddenly showed a painful color, and then divided into several, one is the young her, one is the present her, one is the young her, one is the middle-aged her, and one is the old her!


    Even so, all of her are true, not a magic power to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Not only that, they also stood in different directions, pinched different Dharma formulas and chanted words.


    In the next moment, five figures, five of her, are all shining brightly.


    These are five different lights, representing gold, wood, water, fire and earth, containing the power of the five elements.


    "The incarnation of the five elements?" Chu Yan saw some clues.


    However, the other party''s speed was so fast that it completed the printing almost in the blink of an eye. Then when five columns of light of different colors rose into the sky, Chu Yan was imprisoned by the power of the five elements.


    When Chu Yan''s eyes turned, he found that the five elements of light emitted by the five human shadows became more and more huge. He squeezed away at him. With the decrease of distance, Chu Yan felt the different oppression of the five elements.


    The light of wood destroys the liver of Chu Yan.


    The light of fire burns the heart of Chu Yan.


    The light of the earth destroys the spleen of Chu Yan.


    The golden light destroys the lungs of Chu Yan.


    The light of water cracked the kidney of Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan raised his hand and punched without saying a word!


    For a moment, there was a blood river flowing between heaven and earth, and endless killing intention gathered on the fist seal of Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan didn''t aim at anything. He just punched an ordinary one. He saw the four sides collapse, what gold, wood, water, fire and earth, what heaven, earth, yin and Yang, all disappeared!


    Take this as the center, expand hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles!


    Mountains and rivers flow back, the sun and moon are shining, and everything is in vain.


    The original paradise no longer exists. Some are just desolate and some are just lonely.


    Poop poop poop!


    The light of the five elements and the array of the five elements were broken. Five hot women of different ages spit out a mouthful of blood and their breath is listless. They can''t believe looking at Chu Yan.


    She lost, she lost!


    Such a thing is really incredible.


    Her magical powers are unfavourable to living people. Now she is even broken by Chu Yan''s fist!


    Chu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Because he found that his just punch had obviously cracked all around, but in the twinkling of an eye, everything had recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    This situation is really strange.


    "Is this place weird? Is it sheltered by some power? Or is it this place..." Chu Yan looked at the world and thought.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    "How dare you hurt us!"


    "Why don''t you die obediently?"


    "You are a dirty man. Death is the only destination."


    "You die!"


    The five hot women kept persuading Chu Yan to die, which made him laugh.


    Seeing this, the five hot women became more angry. They burst out a strong light in their bodies and jumped at Chu Yan at the same time.


    They grabbed Chu Yan''s hand from left to right and hugged Chu Yan''s feet from front to back. The young hot woman grabbed Chu Yan''s neck and showed a look of resentment.


    Then, the force of the five elements rolled and moved while the five human shadows glowed.


    They are going to die with Chu Yan and die together!


    Of course, the hot woman is a dirty man. She will not die with Chu Yan. She must have a back hand to save her life.


    She fought so hard just in case Chu Yan escaped.


    She wanted Chu Yan to die here.


    This is the end of dirty people stepping into paradise!

 Chapter 2537

    "That''s it?" Chu Yan just wanted to laugh. Before the hot woman wanted to understand what Chu Yan said, she just felt that she had endless power to blow her away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In addition to the fiery woman who had just grabbed Chu Yan''s neck, the other four directly exploded in situ.


    Chu Yan suddenly grabbed the hot woman''s neck, just as she had just done to Chu Yan.


    Since he is the enemy, there is no need to show mercy.


    "Cough, cough, let go of me!" the hot woman panicked. She never thought Chu Yan was so powerful and killed herself at once.


    And she can see endless killing intention in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Chu Yan is really ready to kill himself!


    He''s not kidding!


    Now, Chu Yan naturally ignored what the other party was saying.


    However, just as Chu Yan was preparing to force the hot women out of shape and spirit, a dignified voice sounded from a distance.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan looked around and saw that there was a fragrance everywhere. Many young and beautiful girls came surrounded by a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    His eyes focused on the middle-aged beautiful woman. This is the man who just spoke.


    Chu Yan didn''t hurry to kill the hot woman, but he didn''t let go. He wanted to see what people wanted to do.


    "I''m the Reverend of hell. How dare you break into the forbidden area and hurt my maid? Even if you die a thousand times, ten thousand times, it''s not enough!" the middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly, "now I''m going to beat you back to hell, and you can''t be reborn forever!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan smiled: "I finally killed here. It''s impossible for you to let me go back to hell. I want to go back to the original world. If you can help me, just write off her rudeness."


    "It''s impossible! Is hell where you want to come and go? Since you''ve come, you''ll stay in hell! You''re destined to sink in hell and never turn over!" said the middle-aged beauty indifferently.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about?" Chu Yan''s face sank, his palm worked hard, and the hot woman blew out.


    This scene surprised the middle-aged beautiful woman and a bunch of handmaids, and their looks changed dramatically.


    "Sister quan''er was killed by this dirty man!"


    "Not only did you intrude into our paradise, but also sister quan''er. You should be punished for your crimes!"


    "Please also ask the venerable master to avenge sister quan''er!"


    A group of young and beautiful maidservants said to the middle-aged beautiful woman one after another.


    "Quan''er is my favorite handmaid. I asked you to let go. You not only don''t let go, but also kill her. Then I''ll punish you today. I''ll not only make you sink into hell forever, but also make you suffer all kinds of pain unique to hell!" the middle-aged beautiful woman said with anger.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and killed him without saying a word.


    His momentum rushed like a god of murder, which scared all the maidservants out of color.


    However, the middle-aged beautiful woman who claimed to be the Reverend of hell was not in a hurry. She met Chu Yan with Shi Shi ran.


    "Eh?" soon, Chu Yan found something wrong.


    Each of his punches carries endless killing opportunities and endless fighting spirit. Any punch that falls on a middle-aged beautiful woman can make her scared.


    However, the actual situation is different. Every time he bombards a middle-aged beautiful woman, he is like a punch on cotton.


    In contrast, the middle-aged beautiful woman just patted Chu Yan and flew hundreds of miles away. She couldn''t stand stably.


    Chu Yan, he was suppressed!


    Chu Yan killed all the way at the bottom of hell. He didn''t know how many evil spirits he killed and how many enemies he met. He also got all kinds of luck. Especially after he was promoted to the fourth level of Nirvana, he sang all the way and swept here.


    I never thought that this middle-aged beautiful woman who claimed to be the Reverend of hell was so strange that she suppressed him in a way that Chu Yan couldn''t see through. This kind of thing is really incredible.


    At this time, the beautiful maidservants who were just terrified changed their faces and laughed.


    "Cluck, cluck, look at his expression. It seems that he was shocked. The venerable suppressed him!"


    "Hahaha, where is he? The dirty guy also killed sister quan''er. It''s not too much to be executed a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    "Kill him directly. It''s cheap for him. We should torture him and let him live and die!"


    "These monks have higher eyes than the top. They always think they are invincible in the world. They don''t know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Chu Yan with a smile and said, "what? Are you going to accept the punishment now and then roll back to hell to suffer, or wait until I punish you severely?"


    "You can''t be so strong!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Although middle-aged beautiful women are not vulgar, it is impossible to say that they have strengthened him a lot.


    However, his fight with a middle-aged beautiful woman was really strange. Any killing intention, war intention and fist seal didn''t work. It seemed that he was digested by something.


    On the contrary, when Chu Yan was attacked, he was blessed by some force and became a super double. On the contrary, he was completely suppressed and lost.


    "Why can''t it?" said the middle-aged woman, playing with a falling petal, with a cold smile: "so you dirty people are ignorant. I am the master of hell. I can use the power of the king of hell to make the blissful world my field. In my field, how can you win me, you dirty little monk?"


    "It''s the field!" Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    So why this place can recover quickly after being destroyed, and why it is inexplicably suppressed, can explain!


    "Now that you understand, kneel down obediently, admit your mistake and atone for your sins, accept the punishment of the hell Reverend, and then roll back to hell, and you will never be reborn! As for the idea of returning to the above... Hehe, as long as I am in the paradise one day, you don''t think about it. The right should be the price for you to kill my maid Quan er." the middle-aged beautiful woman said with a smile.


    She could see that Chu Yan only had about four levels of cultivation in Nirvana. Although it was not weak, it was still not worth mentioning for her.


    Not to mention, if she has a field in hand, she is in an invincible position.


    As for Chu Yan''s field, she didn''t consider it at all.


    Because even friars with seven or even eight levels of Nirvana may not be able to have their own fields. Chu Yan only has four levels of Nirvana, let alone four levels.


    This battle was already doomed when Chu Yan stepped into the paradise.


    In the blissful world, she is an invincible hell venerable, and dare to speak invincibly!

 Chapter 2538

    "Domain? What a coincidence, I have it too!" Chu Yan sneered. With his thought, the four fields appeared immediately.


    In the four fields of Chu Yan, there are not only palaces and gods and demons, but also countless city states, mountains and flowing water... It is not only a field, but also a huge world.


    The circulation of yin and Yang, the birth and death of the five elements, the avenue of heaven and earth... Almost form a boundary!


    This is not the same level as the field of middle-aged beautiful women.


    If the four fields of Chu Yan are magic weapons, the so-called fields of middle-aged beautiful women are just an iron sword for entry!


    "How, how possible!" the middle-aged beauty was surprised.


    The realm is not an ordinary thing, that is, the existence of seven and eight aspects of Nirvana may not necessarily exist.


    In addition to strength, we also need enough opportunities to condense our own field.


    Chu Yan is just a four fold nirvana. Where does his field come from?


    Moreover, the field of Chu Yan is not ordinary at first sight. It is estimated that it is quite common in the field.


    What the hell is going on?


    A beautiful middle-aged woman can''t understand it.


    Chu Yan also has no explanation. He looks down on middle-aged beautiful women. The rapid expansion of the four fields will fill the paradise.


    "You can''t think about it!" the middle-aged beauty flew into a rage.


    Chu Yan is going to rely on his field, forcibly occupy this place and change the master here. At that time, he will let Chu Yan take care of his own and other people''s lives.


    How could she tolerate such a thing!


    When she finished speaking, she raised her hands. The originally quiet and auspicious paradise of birds and flowers suddenly became murderous, so as to fight against the four fields of Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fields collided silently and suddenly set off bursts of roar.


    "Isn''t it? He not only has fields, but also can fight against the venerable?"


    "Something must have gone wrong!"


    "In the paradise, the venerable is an invincible existence!"


    A group of beautiful maidservants couldn''t believe that Chu Yan could fight the hell venerable.


    You know, the hell venerable here in hell is the existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Directly sheltered by the king of hell.


    Chu Yan''s confrontation with the hell master in paradise is a fool''s dream!


    However, they soon found that the invincible hell master did not look very good.


    Middle aged beautiful women from the first chuckle to dignified, until cold sweat!


    She is losing out in the field of confrontation with Chu Yan!


    This seems to be the result of Chu Yan''s hand.


    It seemed that as long as Chu Yan was willing, the battle could end in the blink of an eye.


    He''s playing cat and mouse, teasing them!


    Chu Yan sees everything in his eyes. He still sneers, but improves his strength in the confrontation in the field!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The field of middle-aged beautiful women collapsed directly, and she herself was also overturned by unspeakable force and flew thousands of miles away!


    "Venerable!" the beautiful maidservants lost their color.


    Their master failed?


    How is that possible?


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless.


    To tell the truth, the middle-aged beautiful woman, the so-called hell venerable, has a field that is not as powerful as king Shura!


    Perhaps, the Shura realm of King Shura, regardless of its strength, is somehow condensed by itself.


    What about the middle-aged beautiful woman?


    She just depends on the power of the king of hell and temporarily has the power in some fields. It''s not worth mentioning!


    Bang bang!


    Under the strong suppression of Chu Yan, the middle-aged beautiful women not only collapsed in the field, but also the whole paradise was crumbling in front of the infinite power of the four fields.


    The original paradise is now an apocalyptic scene.


    Not only that, a group of beautiful maidservants who had been sheltered by middle-aged beautiful women were also affected by the four fields and turned into red and withered bones under the situation that the hell venerable was too busy for himself.


    This time, the middle-aged beautiful woman had no leisure to be angry because a maid was killed.


    She worked hard to support, but the paradise still collapsed at a terrible speed, the lakes were evaporated, the grass was charred, and the blue sky was blown to pieces.


    "How can I leave hell?" Chu Yan asked, "if you answer, maybe you can have a good time!"


    "Giggle, giggle, I say you are naive. You and I have never died. Do you want to get a way out of hell from me? Dream!" the middle-aged beautiful woman joked and said very hard: "I said that you should be suppressed in hell and never be reborn!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also too lazy to talk to her. He raised his hand and tore the middle-aged beautiful woman in half.


    With a tear, the beautiful middle-aged woman has been divided into two sections.


    But she didn''t die. Although she was divided into two, she was still alive, and her breath didn''t even weaken.


    "Giggle, giggle, you are naive enough. I said, how can you hurt me? The middle-aged woman giggled," I am the hell Reverend appointed by the king of hell, and I am immortal. Even if you have practiced for thousands of years, you can''t catch up with me! "


    "Oh, really." Chu Yan didn''t say much cruel words and urged the four fields, "since I can''t kill you, I''ll refine you into my field. Anyway, you say you''re so great. Once refined, I think it''s also a great tonic for my four fields!"


    "Ha ha." at first, the middle-aged beautiful woman still didn''t think so.


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can really refine herself.


    However, when the four fields spread and swallowed her bit by bit, her face finally changed.


    "No, don''t!" the middle-aged woman begged for mercy again and again. "I was wrong before. Please let me go and forgive me this time. Don''t refine me..."


    Seeing Chu Yan indifferent, the middle-aged beautiful woman bit her silver teeth and said, "I''d like to tell you how to leave hell. Please give me a chance..."


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t have the surprise color imagined by a middle-aged beautiful woman, but said faintly, "it''s late."


    After that, Chu Yan also strengthened his efforts to refine middle-aged beautiful women more quickly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged beautiful woman was surprised and shouted at the sky: "please the king of hell save my life!"


    "The king of hell?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    He had just finished thinking, when suddenly something changed around him.


    The crumbling paradise, which had been blown apart by the four fields, directly peeled off the scenes before, and gradually revealed the true face of Lushan here.


    "This is the supreme power of the king of hell. The king of hell has come to save me!" the middle-aged beautiful woman was excited when she saw her call for help.

 Chapter 2539

    "I said, you must be imprisoned in hell and tortured... What are you, you, what are you going to do?" the proud middle-aged woman suddenly turned pale.


    Just because the power of the king of hell appeared, he failed to stop Chu Yan''s determination to kill her. Instead, he asked him to strengthen his efforts and more quickly refine the middle-aged beautiful woman who claimed to be the Reverend of hell into the four fields.


    "No, no, no... please forgive me, and please forgive me!" it has come to this point, and the middle-aged beautiful woman is no longer superior before, begging for mercy again and again.


    Chu Yan remained silent and continued to refine.


    The middle-aged lady, who was torn in half by Chu''s words, was melted by a naked eye. At last, a plaintive voice became pure essence, and gradually she was absorbed and absorbed by the Quartet.


    Devouring the four fields of middle-aged beautiful women, it is more powerful than nothing.


    When Chu Yan finished refining, he found that the paradise just disappeared.


    Now it has become a huge palm. Chu Yan is in the palm now. He can extend thousands of miles of divine knowledge. He can''t see the end at once, just like the vast world.


    However, Chu Yan looked along the palm and saw the king of hell.


    The palm of his standing hand, the new paradise, is actually the hand of the king of hell.


    The real king of hell is incomparably huge. Like many planes stacked together, it is unspeakably huge.


    The so-called paradise, the highest level of hell, actually does not even have one percent of the king of hell.


    Not only that, the breath of the king of hell is very majestic and unfathomable.


    Among the many strong enemies Chu Yan met, they all ranked well.


    "Chu Yan, you have committed a heinous crime by killing the hell master. Now you are sentenced to punishment." the king of hell said unhappily.


    Chu Yan sneered. Raising his hand is heaven and earth kill fist!


    Countless blood rivers, rolling killing intention, the whole world is filled with the breath of Chu Yan.


    Vast and mighty, as if to destroy the sky and the earth!


    In this way, the five elements will collapse, heaven and earth will be wiped out, and the heavenly roads are ringing, playing the Sanskrit sound for the speech of Chu!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s fist blew out, shaking the earth, and countless rivers of blood and killing intention swept through. With Chu Yan''s fist seal, he blasted to the king of hell.


    However, Chu Yan''s heaven and earth kill fist this time, the thunder and rain are small, and even there is no rain, just like a clay ox into the sea, without any following.


    This made Chu Yan''s pupils shrink slightly, a little surprised. What''s the situation?


    Even if the king of hell is very strong, it shouldn''t be so. There''s no movement at all.


    Is it a question of magic, or what?


    Before Chu Yan could think clearly, the king of hell slowly opened his mouth: "Chu Yan, you have committed the following crimes and offended the great king of hell. The crime is even worse. Now you want to accept the trial of hell."


    Then, a vertical eye appeared in the middle of the brow of the king of hell!


    The vertical eye contains infinite mysteries. The roads of the heavens, Yin, Yang and five elements, heaven and earth, are constantly evolving in the vertical eye.


    Not only that, the vertical eye also contains a very terrible majestic power. Scenes that happened in the past, now and even the future flashed before Chu Yan''s eyes.


    If you are not careful, you will be immersed in it and swallowed up by the terrible power of time.


    These scenes are too strange. Chu Yan really saw them for the first time. He couldn''t help showing a dignified color.


    "Chu Yan, I will judge your sins now and let your soul accept the punishment of countless years!" the king of hell slowly opened his mouth.


    After speaking, the vertical eye turned, and a light swept out, directly enveloping Chu Yan!


    For a moment, many enemies killed by Chu Yan seemed to live and become evil spirits. They wanted to find Chu Yan to pay for their lives!


    "Chu Yan, even if I sink into hell, I will take you with me so that you will never be reborn!" elder Wanheng roared at Chu Yan.


    Yang Feng''s bloody face is less than three inches away from Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, this time I will kill you! And not enough once, I will kill you ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    "Ah, Chu Yan, you destroy Chenghuang blood clan. I want you to rise and fall in the deepest hell and never have a day!" the leader of Chenghuang blood clan roared up to the sky!


    "We Tianji gate have never been so humiliated. The shame you brought us, even if our bodies die and our spirits are broken, should be washed away!" the seven people of Tianji gate killed by Chu Yan said with one voice.


    "Chu Yan, eat me!" the demon emperor who swallowed the sun fell from the sky, evolved nine rounds of hot sun and burned the world!


    "Jie... Chu Yan, don''t you have any help this time? I''ll absorb you bit by bit!" the ancient blood monster looked at Chu Yan with a smile


    But all the friars and monsters killed by Chu Yan seem to have come alive. They rush to approach Chu Yan and ask for his life.


    This feeling is very real and immersive, and the breath of the former enemies has become stronger after they have become evil spirits and unjust souls.


    Although Chu Yan is the fourth state of Nirvana, these enemies in front of him are far more than Chu Yan. They have reached the seventh, eighth and even ninth state of Nirvana!


    Just as after they died, in order to revenge Chu Yan, they kept practicing and finally achieved something. Today is the day to claim their lives for Chu Yan!


    If you change other monks, under such oppression, I''m afraid you have collapsed and let the king of hell fish meat.


    But Chu Yan didn''t.


    In the face of these near dead souls, Chu Yan did not change his face. Later, he even smiled.


    This scene made the king of hell frown.


    Why did Chu Yan laugh?


    In addition, Chu Yan has only four levels of nirvana. Why did he not break down in the eyes of the judge for so long, but smile... The king of hell can''t think about it!


    "My Taoist heart is very firm and will not be affected by these tujiwa dogs." Chu Yan said lightly.


    Obviously, he is not pretending, but really not imprisoned by the power of the eye of judgment.


    Otherwise, he will not take the initiative to answer the doubts of the king of hell.


    "The Taoist heart is very firm?" the king of hell was surprised.


    Tao''s heart is firm, which is a somewhat mysterious statement.


    Too many monks in the world have a firm heart. In fact, when they meet the occasion of life and death, they have already fought two wars and cried bitterly before they die.


    In the view of the king of hell, this is a fart with a firm heart.


    Therefore, Chu Yan should be no exception.


    After all, he is just a monk with four levels of nirvana. Even if he was lucky to be born in the field, he is just a little lucky. Chu Yan is not qualified to compete with the great king of hell!

 Chapter 2540

    "What''s more, they are my defeated generals, who have been killed by me once, and now I am stronger. Even if they become evil ghosts and ask for their lives, they will be killed by me again, that''s all." Chu Yan said with a smile: "You say that such a group of waste people are qualified to retaliate against me? What courage do they have to retaliate against me! Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will retreat from me and hide away from me. Where there is me, they will immediately flee thousands of miles away, rather than give birth to any illusory retaliation!"


    "Therefore, your so-called trial can not affect me. If this degree of magic can affect me, how can I testify!" Chu Yan spoke loudly, which resonated with the avenue and enlightened the deaf.


    Hearing this, the king of hell was very angry. He felt insulted!


    This is intolerable. The majesty of the king of hell absolutely does not allow challenges.


    The Defiler is dead!


    Then, between the thoughts of the king of hell, the scene in front of Chu Yan disappeared.


    Yang Feng, elder Wanheng, Taigu blood demon and so on, all disappeared!


    Instead, scenes of hell.


    In front of a huge oil pan, there are countless people waiting in line.


    Their breath is extremely strong, one or two are not weaker than Fengtian Hou, and even stronger than Taigu blood demon.


    How did the archaic blood demon exist?


    The six masters of Xiantao six saints failed to erase the ancient blood demon. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the ancient blood demon is.


    Now there are still such people standing in line for the oil pan!


    "No, no, don''t..." a breath seemed like an eight fold monk in Nirvana, shackled, hesitated on the edge of the oil pan and refused to enter.


    "Hurry up!" the kid next to him took a breath and kicked the friar over.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the friar fell into a huge oil pot and screamed.


    As strong as the eight fold existence of Nirvana, it also screamed a few times, and then it disappeared and became a corpse with outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Seeing this, the kid guarding the oil pan picked up the crunchy friars and ate them.


    Your arm and my thigh are like eating fried chicken.


    One friar finished eating and another came down.


    This time, she was a nun with fine skin and meat, and her breath was comparable to that of the ancient blood demon. She still had no resistance. She was kicked into the oil pot by the kids and fried.


    After eating one after another, the imps guarding the oil pan seem to belong to the hungry ghost road. No matter how much they eat, they will not be full. They have been frying friars and eating them separately.


    Soon, it was Chu Yan''s turn. Instead of waiting for the kids to kick, he jumped into the oil pan by himself.


    However, instead of making a noise, he immersed himself in another scene.


    This time, monks, demons and even evil spirits were put on the execution ground.


    No matter how powerful monks, demons or ghosts are, they all have no power to fight back. They can only watch themselves become hand torn chickens.


    "No, no... ah!"


    "Pain, pain, pain... Hiss!"


    "Forgive me, please forgive me... HMM!"


    Monks, demons and evil spirits died miserably. It was Chu Yan''s turn. He didn''t change his face, even if he saw himself fragmented.


    Then Chu Yan appeared on the guillotine.


    Unlike before, he is now a mortal.


    Without any strength, just like ordinary prisoners, they can only be eaten by mermaids.


    The cold wind is biting, and there is a sense of reality that has not been seen before.


    This made Chu Yan''s lips provoke a trace of banter.


    When the guillotine fell, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and he was in the flames.


    There is only Chu Yan here. He is still as weak as a mortal.


    Although he had no shackles, he could not turn the world around, break the five elements and erase Yin and Yang. He could only be swallowed up by the sea of fire like a mortal.


    When Chu Yan''s figure was completely engulfed by the fire, he suddenly came to the ice and snow again.


    This time, the cold feeling is more real than the previous burning. Just as Chu Yanyue broke through one torture, the next experience will be more real.


    However, Chu Yan''s face remained the same. He didn''t entangle himself. Before he was covered with ice and snow, he used the four fields.


    Boom, boom!


    The four fields spread, and all the scenes became the world of gods and Demons belonging to Chu Yan alone.


    This is the four fields of Chu Yan!


    The trial of the king of hell was smashed and killed by Chu Yan under the spread of the four fields!


    Chu Yan raised his eyes to the surprised king of hell.


    The latter was equally shocked.


    Chu Yan said that his Taoist heart was firm, and the king of hell didn''t believe it.


    No matter how firm the Tao heart is, there are limits.


    Just as there are no people who don''t love money in the world, if the other party really doesn''t love, maybe they don''t give enough!


    As long as you give enough, even the gods and Buddhas will be moved, dominated and driven!


    However, why is Chu Yan an an exception?


    After great efforts, the eye of judgment is no longer a question of truth or falsehood. It can directly hit the weakest part of the other party''s heart.


    As long as it is a person, it is impossible to have no shortcomings and a heart like a rock.


    Chu Yan was firm in his heart and as stable as Mount Tai, which was completely beyond the expectation of the king of hell!


    Before the king of hell was surprised, Chu Yan had already shot.


    This time, Chu Yan showed his six round return!


    The six samsara disk rotates continuously and blooms a bright golden light.


    This kind of light looks very gentle and even sacred, but it falls on the king of hell, which is different from the previous supernatural powers attacking the clay ox into the sea, but directly wounded the king of hell.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The king of hell was hit by the golden light. It was like being cut by the divine sword. It was red and bleeding.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it." Chu yanruo realized, "ordinary magical powers can''t hurt you, the king of hell, but six rounds can return. This is a magic weapon that can defeat you."


    "Also, I didn''t expect your blood to be red. I thought that the so-called king of hell''s blood would be different, which made me a little disappointed." after a pause, Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Chu Yan, you sinner and criminal are towering. Now I will punish you, destroy your body, arrest your spirit and soul, and make you immortal!" the king of hell was furious.


    The majesty of the king of hell, don''t provoke!


    However, Chu Yan was not suppressed by the eye of judgment and was not judged. He dared to fight back and hurt the great king of hell.


    His crime is a great evil that has never happened since ancient times. Such sinners must be suppressed for thousands of years and make Chu Yan repent!

 Chapter 2541

    Chu Yan ignored the furious king of hell. He continued to suppress it with six samsara!


    As Chu Yan thought, it seems that the powerful and invincible king of hell, the return of six rounds is the best weapon to restrain him!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The six wheels hummed and fluctuated, blooming the brightest light in the world.


    In this kind of light, the heavenly roads, Yin, Yang and five elements will be swallowed up and wiped out, such as the king of hell.


    The king of hell, who has absolute resistance to ordinary gods, has no way to return with the six wheel. He is forced to dodge left and right. From a distance, it looks like an elephant dancing, which is funny.


    But the king of hell is too huge. Even if he evades and dodges, he can''t escape all. Under the continuous attack of six rounds of return, there are more and more wounds and more serious injuries!


    "Chu Yan!" the king of hell roared angrily.


    He is the king of hell. He has never been humiliated and forced to dance!


    In addition, Chu Yan, a mole ant, did not know that the town had killed millions in countless years.


    In front of the king of hell, under the eyes of judgment, sinners can only plead guilty, accept the sentence from the king of hell and bear the punishment.


    Chu Yan not only did not accept the trial, but attacked the great king of hell. Such a sinner would die!


    "King of hell, up to now, you are still high above?" Chu Yan drank loudly. "Now I judge you, king of hell, kneel down!"


    At the next moment, the six paths of reincarnation shine generously, and the six paths of reincarnation appear on the top of the king of hell.


    Under the suppression of the six samsara lights, the king of hell couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. He was blown to pieces and had to kneel down.


    This is a complete reversal of his previous overlooking and judging Chu Yan.


    It seems that the king of hell is the master in his mouth, and Chu Yan is the king of hell in charge of his life and death!


    Chu Yan didn''t give the king of hell too many opportunities. After making the king of hell kneel down, he continued to urge the six samsara disc to suppress it.


    The king of hell feels that his body is gradually collapsing, and the spirit is being eroded bit by bit.


    This is a scene he never thought of.


    I am the king of hell. If anyone enters hell, life and death are under his control. Life and death are between the thoughts of the king of hell.


    For millions of years, Chu Yan has become the exception!


    The king of hell wants to fight back and kill Chu Yan.


    Unfortunately, the return of the six rounds was too much for his restraint.


    The king of hell never thought that there were treasures in the world that could restrain himself. In front of the six wheel return, he was demoted as a mortal and could only struggle powerlessly.


    It''s only a matter of time before the king of hell collapses and allows Chu Yan to eat fish.


    With this in mind, the king of hell also made a decision.


    There is no need to worry about firewood. As long as he is still alive, there will be a day to fight against Chu''s words.


    If the account is here today, everything will be over!


    The king of hell has also lived for many years.


    At first, the king of hell was not the king of hell, but he was the last one to laugh!


    Therefore, the temporary gains and losses are not enough to mention.


    Moreover, if we continue to be suppressed and collapsed by the six samsara disc, we may cause irreversible damage.


    At that time, everything will be irreparable!


    After thinking about it, the king of hell turned his mind. Unexpectedly, the golden cicada got out of its shell and gave up his body, and the spirit fled directly.


    This scene came too suddenly, even Chu Yan was a little unexpected.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, the king of hell might have to struggle to give up. Unexpectedly, he was so decisive. After seeing that it was useless to continue struggling, he ran away directly.


    Now Chu Yan can''t stop even if he wants to stop it.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t rush to catch up. First, he didn''t catch up with the poor. Second, he was proud of the king of hell. If he chose to escape, he must have nine out of ten confidence to do so.


    Chu Yan is not familiar with life. It can be said that he is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Rather than so, it''s better to slow down first. Anyway, the king of hell escaped, but he didn''t completely escape and didn''t retreat all over.


    Thinking, Chu Yan''s attention fell on the body left by the king of hell.


    You know, the body of the king of hell is more than huge and simple. It is full of ancient power. It is a rare tonic for Chu Yan.


    After being promoted to the fourth level of Nirvana, Chu Yan needs a lot of time to accumulate if he wants to go to a higher level.


    However, with the body of the king of hell, Chu Yan''s impact on nirvana is promising!


    That''s why, after discovering that the probability can''t catch up with the king of hell who runs for his life, Chu Yan made a quick decision to refine the body of the king of hell on site, so as to go further!


    Chu Yan sat down cross legged and refined the huge body of the king of hell.


    It has to be said that the body of the king of hell is extremely huge. Even if it is suppressed by Chu Yan with six reincarnations and collapses a lot, it is still incredibly huge. It is by no means overnight to refine it completely.


    Chu Yan is not in a hurry.


    The king of hell was embarrassed when he just ran away. As long as the return of the six rounds is still there, it is estimated that it is impossible to turn back and kill himself.


    The king of hell has no such courage.


    If the king of hell really returns when Chu Yan refines his body and impacts the five aspects of Nirvana, it comes at the right time.


    Even if refining is suddenly interrupted, there will be a little loss, but if you can catch the spirit of the king of hell, you can still make sure you don''t lose. Chu Yan doesn''t mind having more of this good thing.


    As Chu Yan continuously refined the body of the king of hell, its ancient atmosphere gradually turned into a trace of the purest energy between heaven and earth, pouring into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones.


    Chu Yan''s original four fold breath of Nirvana also continued to improve. When a considerable part of the body of the king of hell was refined, it had reached the peak. Further, it was the five fold nirvana.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan resolutely followed the trend and impacted the five aspects of nirvana.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless catastrophes appear a hundred times more ferocious than before. The hell fire that can burn the body, the hell wind that can freeze the soul, and all kinds of catastrophes that cannot be explained and unknown appear at this moment.


    The previous layers of hell that Chu Yan walked through had been directly crushed by the terrible disaster at the moment he began to cross the robbery. Layers of hell continued to collapse. Except Chu Yan, all the others fell apart and no longer existed.

 Chapter 2542

    Nevertheless, Chu Yan remained motionless and sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    The robbery continues.


    All kinds of disasters are more sharp and terrible, and the remnant of the king of hell is constantly shaking.


    However, it was not overwhelmed by the disaster.


    You know, the body of the king of hell is not ordinary.


    If anything is mortal, it can never be invulnerable and inviolable. Only the mysterious treasures such as the return of the six wheel can be restrained and suppressed.


    Although the disaster is strong, it is impossible to directly crush the body of the king of hell.


    At least, it can''t be destroyed for such a moment.


    Boom, boom!


    All kinds of disasters were in full swing, and the terrible momentum almost completely destroyed hell. At this moment, there was nothing that could be called a living creature except Chu Yan.


    Don''t say human shadow, even ghosts don''t have one!


    However, Chu Yan was not affected by anything and let disasters follow.


    He is much stronger than when he hit the triple of Nirvana from the double of Nirvana!


    Even without the help of Da Yin''s soul, it is still as motionless as a mountain.


    The hell fire that can destroy the golden body of Buddhism can not make Chu Yan''s skin appear a trace of red. The hell wind that can freeze the soul can only gently raise the tip of Chu Yan''s hair.


    Today''s Chu Yan is extremely powerful!


    When the breath of Chu Yan crosses the four shackles of Nirvana and falls steadily on the five aspects of Nirvana, all disasters will be eliminated together with the so-called hell.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes, the air burst one after another, and the breath of terror swept through the empty hell.


    His divine sense spread for thousands of miles at a time. As a result, he didn''t feel it, so he took it back.


    Yes, he''s trying to search for the spirit of the king of hell.


    Unfortunately, the other party is too cunning, and hell is the home of the king of hell. The other party wants to escape. Chu Yan really doesn''t want to catch the king of hell.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also had no perseverance. Anyway, it was also worthwhile to get the body of the king of hell.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    A white jade ruler is placed in the Guixu tower on this floor.


    This ruler has scales and marks mysterious runes.


    Every rune is filled with divine light.


    The divine light is like a mountain and a sea!


    This trace of light contains unspeakable mysteries and gives people a sense of greatness and vastness that contains the world.


    Time, space, three thousand Avenue, yin and Yang, five elements... Nothing can be measured!


    Chu Yan felt it and knew that it was called streamer ruler. He could engrave the avenue he understood on it.


    After a little meditation, he engraved several avenues such as wisdom, time, space and destruction on the streamer ruler.


    Chu Yan found that the deeper the perception of a certain Avenue, the easier it is to depict, and vice versa.


    When he finished engraving several main roads, he felt a burst of fatigue.


    Obviously, this is a very mind consuming thing.


    However, Chu Yan is very powerful now. Although it consumes a lot, it recovers very quickly and recovers as before.


    The streamer ruler turned a few times and flew directly into the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the streamer ruler has turned into a white light, shining in the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Chu Yan can clearly sense all kinds of mysteries from the streamer ruler.


    With a flash of inspiration, he had a new idea.


    "If you combine the streamer ruler with the sword style..." Chu yanruo realized.


    But he can''t test it now.


    Because he is not strong enough now.


    We can only write it down temporarily and save it for another day.


    Then Chu Yan returned to the paradise.


    Today''s paradise is no longer a paradise of birds and flowers. Some are lonely and empty.


    As for the body of the king of hell, 99% was also absorbed by Chu Yan, and only some remnants supported the paradise.


    Chu Yan also didn''t fully absorb it, so that he won''t even have a foothold here later.


    After all, the spirit of the king of hell has not been found yet!


    Yes, Chu Yan is still thinking of chasing the soul of the king of hell.


    Although the attempt has just been fruitless, but this moment is another moment. Now Chu Yan has a new means!


    With Chu Yan''s thought turning, the streamer ruler flashed.


    It was suspended in front of Chu Yan and turned slowly. The runes on it were shining.


    Different from before, the streamer ruler now has more Avenue lines such as wisdom, time, space and destruction.


    The rune patterns shine, and the Tao patterns bloom with bright light. They respond to Chu Yan''s ideas whenever they ask.


    Soon, a scene appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    The spirit of the king of hell is running away at a very fast speed.


    The speed is so fast that the divine knowledge of ordinary Shenwu sect true disciples can''t keep up with it. It can be said that it is thousands of miles in an instant.


    Chu Yan found that the spirit of the king of hell was not only running away, but also talking.


    "Hey, this time it''s a fall. I didn''t expect such a boy to have the treasure of heaven and earth that can restrain me!"


    "There shouldn''t be many such things in detail. Even if there are, they shouldn''t appear here in Chu Yan."


    "But Chu Yan did, and fortunately, he found out the secret of restraining me."


    As he spoke, the spirit of the king of hell was a little angry: "madder, I don''t know who suppressed him here in hell. If I find out, when I completely recover, I can''t deal with Chu Yan and you?"


    The king of hell doesn''t believe that people really return the six way round one by one!


    After a pause, the spirit of the king of hell said happily: "Fortunately, I made a quick decision, gave up my body and got rid of my shell... Although my body was obtained by my cultivation for countless years, which is comparable to the treasure of heaven and earth, and even the accumulation of some huge sects for millions of years may not be equal to half of my body, but if I stay in the green mountains, I don''t have to worry about firewood. As long as my spirit is still there, I can make a comeback!"


    "As for Chu Yan... Hey hey, what if you can restrain me? I think I''ve lost countless distances from you now. Can you find me even if you can catch up with me?" the spirit of the king of hell said triumphantly.


    Yes, the king of hell is now the body of God and soul. His strength is much lower than before. He was really blocked by Chu Yan. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    The question is, can Chu Yan still find it?


    No way!


    However, the spirit of the king of hell had just finished thinking, but he saw that the void ahead was torn by people''s bare hands, and a figure came out slowly: "Oh, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2543

    "What!" the king of hell was shocked.


    Why is Chu Yan here!


    According to the truth, I should throw him thousands of miles away. How could I be found at once?


    The spirit of the king of hell was shocked and ran away decisively.


    It is very clear that he can''t do Chu Yan at the peak. If the six samsaras come out, he will die and can only escape!


    There may be a glimmer of life.


    "Go?" Chu Yan sneered.


    Before, the king of hell went too suddenly, and the body of the king of hell was indeed of great benefit to Chu Yan. In the case of one of two choices, he decisively chose the latter, which made the spirit of the king of hell escape for the time being.


    However, it is different now. He is not the former Chu Yan, and the body of the king of hell has been absorbed by him.


    If the king of hell doesn''t have any new tricks and wants to escape in front of himself, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    The spirit of the king of hell, no matter how Chu Yan found himself, it was also unclear whether the follow-up would be blocked. After it found that Chu Yan seemed to have no fear, it moved and directly embodied thousands of people!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The gods and souls of the king of hell, who were originally one, were divided into thousands and tens of thousands at once. All of them fled in different directions.


    East, South, West, North!


    Up, down, left, right!


    Any direction, all angles, looking at the past, are the soul of the king of hell.


    Some even rushed to the master of Chu Yan. They didn''t know whether they wanted to confuse each other or whether they were fierce and not afraid of death. In short, Chu Yan was slightly stunned by this appearance.


    Seeing this, the spirit of the king of hell smiled proudly.


    This is its last resort!


    I don''t know how many years it will take for it to come back after losing its body. If you care, this wave has been lost to grandma''s house.


    Now there are thousands of incarnations. If Chu Yan kills some of them, it is possible that the king of hell will never return to the peak forever.


    The spirit is too important for friars or any other creatures. There can be no mistakes.


    However, how does the king of hell do it, put his life to death and later life, but greatly increases his chances of survival!


    Anyway, it lost blood today. As long as it can survive, it still makes money.


    Chu Yan is really strong, which is different from his cultivation.


    However, only the five aspects of Nirvana can''t stop yourself!


    He''s still too young!


    "Wait, Nirvana is five fold?" the spirit of the king of hell remembers that before Chu Yan, it was four fold nirvana. How did it become five fold Nirvana so soon?


    "Did he really refine my body?" the spirit of the king of hell was furious.


    This boy named Chu Yan is really brave!


    Even its body dare to refine!


    Although the king of hell knew when he found that Chu Yan''s six wheel return could restrain himself, the other party might have some way to refine the body of the king of hell.


    But when it found that Chu Yan really refined the body and took it for his own use, it still couldn''t help a burst of heartache!


    This is the accumulation of the king of hell over the years!


    Is it accidental that the body of the king of hell is invulnerable and inviolable?


    Absolutely not!


    It''s only because the king of hell has poured all the resources he has received on the noumenon for many years that he is so strong.


    Now it''s all cheap for Chu Yan, but it doesn''t dare to ask Chu Yan for this account... At least, it absolutely doesn''t dare now. The spirit of the king of hell just feels extremely oppressed!


    "Oh?" seeing this, Chu Yan was also surprised.


    The king of hell looked majestic before. He was so afraid of death and had so many means to escape. It was really unexpected.


    If the person who came today was not Chu Yan, but another person, maybe he would really be run away by the king of hell.


    Because the whole life suddenly came by the spirit of the king of hell, a little stunned, has lost the first opportunity.


    However, Chu Yan is an exception.


    Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. He came today to completely kill the king of hell and make him lose his soul!


    "Wanbao FA Xiang!"


    Chu Yan used the magic of ten thousand treasures to differentiate countless Chu Yan.


    There are many spirits of the king of hell.


    But Chu said more, thousands, countless!


    "How could it be!" the spirit of the king of hell was shocked.


    How many earth shaking means does Chu Yan hide!


    It can be seen that all the Chu words differentiated from Chu words are real Chu words, without the theory of self and separation.


    It can even be seen that unless all Chu words of Wanbao Dharma phase are killed in one breath, Chu words cannot be completely killed, and because every Chu word is true, as long as one is intact, he still has no loss!


    "However, how about more? There can''t be as many treasures that can restrain me. If there is only one, it''s a dream to kill me unless I can kill all my thousands of parts before I escape!" the spirit of the king of hell is full of confidence.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was not in a hurry to kill.


    In the next moment, countless Chu words called out mirror moon at the same time.


    Not a mirror month, but countless mirror months.


    Since all the Chu words differentiated from the Wanbao Dharma are true, the mirror moon is naturally the real mirror moon, which is by no means an illusion.


    Countless Chu Yan held the same number of mirror months, Qi Qimei''s heart blossomed, and streamer rulers appeared one after another.


    Between the thoughts of Chu Yan, one person, one sword and one foot are closely connected, and so are every Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, the power of the boundless Avenue surged out, overwhelming and everywhere, as if the stars filled the night sky, and the sea swallowed up the land, killing all the thousands of spirits of the king of hell.


    "No, no!"


    "Run, run!"


    "As long as one can survive, I still have a day to make a comeback!"


    The spirit of the king of hell is now afraid to think about what to escape half, and at least retain 50% of its strength. As long as one tenth of its spirit escapes, it may reappear in the world one day after countless years.


    If a spirit can''t escape, it''s over!


    In addition, what the king of hell couldn''t understand was that Chu Yan didn''t sacrifice six rounds this time!


    So where did the power to suppress it come from?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for the king of hell to think clearly, the endless power of the road has swallowed it up.


    Thousands and thousands of souls of the king of hell, at this moment, all disappear and disappear!

 Chapter 2544

    "No..."


    Seeing that he was about to die out, the king of hell was unwilling to roar.


    It is the supreme king of hell, but now it is wiped out by human friars in hell. What a ridiculous thing!


    This kind of thing, let anyone think, is probably unexpected!


    Chu Yan has no joy and no sorrow.


    Originally, he was too lazy to do it. He just wanted to go back to Shenwu sect. That''s enough.


    If he had met Chu Yan''s requirements with good voice and good spirit at that time, he would really pat his ass and return to shenwuzong.


    As everyone knows, the middle-aged beautiful woman who claimed to be the Reverend of hell not only refused, but also suppressed Chu Yan forever and sank into hell.


    Not only do not cooperate, but also attack Chu Yan. There is no way but to kill her and avoid future trouble.


    As a result, another king of hell came. He still couldn''t help saying that he would suppress Chu Yan for thousands of years.


    At this point, Chu Yan also had to fight back.


    Now the end, can only be said to be the king of hell, blame yourself, no one can blame!


    However, just when Chu Yan wanted to extract the residual energy of the king of hell, a huge vortex appeared without warning.


    The whirlpool is very huge and fills the heaven and earth. It directly isolates the residual spiritual energy of Chu Yan and the king of hell and prevents Chu Yan from collecting.


    Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes and looked up.


    In the whirlpool, Chu Yan vaguely saw eleven virtual shadows standing in the air.


    Each of the eleven virtual shadows is permeated with a breath of terror, majestic as a mountain and vast as a sea, just as they can form their own world!


    These eleven virtual shadows are like eleven hell lying in front of Chu Yan.


    So dark, so unfathomable!


    It seems that as long as any one of them has an idea, it can break the world, destroy the mountains and rivers, erase the five elements, and turn heaven and earth upside down!


    This is no less powerful than the king of hell, or even worse.


    Not only that, what Chu Yan cares about most is that he vaguely feels that the return of the six rounds can easily suppress the king of hell, but it is not necessarily so easy to kill the 11 virtual shadow masters.


    This is a very strange intuition.


    In addition, although it is true that he killed the king of hell, the existence of 11 levels of the king of hell can be killed at the same time. Whether Chu Yan can cope or not, the answer is still unknown.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not act in a hurry and looked on coldly until the eleven virtual shadows in the huge vortex took away the residual spirit energy of the king of hell.


    "Who was that?"


    "If you are an accomplice of the king of hell, why not come to the rescue before, but wait until the king of hell falls?"


    "Also, they really started on me. It''s estimated that it''s still a question mark whether I can walk away, but they didn''t start."


    Chu Yan wondered: "did they come here to recover the spirit energy of the king of hell?"


    When Chu Yan was puzzled, eleven deep ghost fires were burning in the dark void.


    There are twelve seats near the eleven ghost fires!


    There is an empty position.


    This was the only position that belonged to the king of hell before. Now the king of hell is gone and naturally empty.


    Among the eleven ghost fires, there are eleven invisible figures looming.


    If Chu Yan is here, he will find that these are the eleven virtual shadows in the vortex just now.


    There was a little silence, and finally a figure took the lead in breaking the silence: "now it can be said that it is a domestic and foreign invasion. The guy who used to dominate here is about to return. At this moment, the king of hell was killed. What should you do?"


    "How could the king of hell be killed by a mere Terran friar? Is this Terran friar really so powerful?"


    "No, in my opinion, he is the five and six levels of nirvana. How strong can he be?"


    "But the king of hell died and was killed by this Terran friar."


    "Maybe some treasure of heaven and earth has restrained the king of hell? You don''t know. The king of hell has always been entrusted. It''s not too strange that one was killed accidentally."


    "No wonder? The king of hell is at least at the same level as us, even if he is an out and out fool!"


    "Will this child pose a threat to us?"


    Everyone talked and became more and more excited.


    After all, it''s a time of trouble. One out of twelve has become eleven, which has suddenly disrupted their plans.


    Not to mention, there is a human friar who is suspected to be able to kill them!


    If they hadn''t seen this with their own eyes, they would not believe that the king of hell would be killed by a human friar, and the other party''s cultivation is obviously not as good as the king of hell!


    This is too abnormal. In addition, the former masters here are about to return. They can''t continue to relax. They must do something before each other returns!


    Finally, a particularly deep virtual shadow raised his hand and gently knocked on the armrest of the seat. All the other figures subconsciously looked at the past and waited for the following.


    "The fall of the king of hell is really unexpected."


    "However, the master of the past here is coming back. It''s not pleasant to say that our good days are coming to an end. If we don''t want to, we must do something."


    "In addition, the rest can be put aside, including the Terran friar who killed the king of hell."


    The virtual shadow said slowly, "of course, I also care about how he killed the king of hell. It''s just a specific matter. I''d better wait until later!"


    As soon as he said this, many other virtual shadows nodded and agreed.


    Yes, the most urgent thing is that the former masters here are about to return. If they don''t do anything and make some preparations, the days in the future will be very difficult!


    By contrast, everything else is not so important.


    Including the Terran friar who killed the king of hell!


    After a long time, Chu Yan took back his eyes to the void.


    He left his doubts behind and was ready to return to Shenwu sect.


    "Maybe it was the king of hell who imprisoned the space between here and Shenwu sect. Now the king of hell has been killed by me, so I can directly return to Shenwu sect."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t receive the spirit energy of the king of hell, otherwise he can try to continue to hit a higher level now.


    For example, Nirvana is six fold!


    However, the breath of the eleven virtual shadows at that time was too terrible, stronger than Chu''s words, and it was not easy to act rashly.


    However, the harvest this time is not small. It''s time to return to Shenwu sect!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan tore open the void and returned to Shenwu sect.

 Chapter 2545

    In Shenwu sect, a crack suddenly appeared on the void, from which the figure of Chu Yan appeared.


    "Shenwuzong, I''m back!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    When he was suppressed to hell, he also did not expect to return to the world so soon.


    He said that when he returned to shenwuzong, he would have to pay the price!


    However, before Chu Yan took action, he saw many people coming one after another.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    They are all disciples of Shenwu sect. When they first arrived, they directly surrounded Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Because someone showed hostility to him!


    These disciples of Shenwu sect all coveted Chu Yan and released runes to lock Chu Yan.


    "Everyone, Chu Yan has been taken away. He is no longer a disciple of Shenwu sect, but possessed by demons!" one Shenwu sect disciple sneered: "we don''t need sympathy and politeness to deal with demons. Even if he seems to be our former fellow Chu Yan, he is actually a demon. Good and evil don''t coexist, and he should be killed!"


    After that, the Shenwu sect disciples surrounded by Chu Yan shot at the same time and killed Chu Yan with one magic power after another.


    It''s mighty and majestic. I''m afraid that the true disciples will be seriously injured if they don''t die!


    Boom!


    Between the roar and the undulation, the dust stirred.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "did you kill the demon Chu Yan?"


    Xuantian list qualifying was seen by them. They knew exactly how strong Chu Yan was!


    Although we don''t expect to kill Chu Yan, who seems to be a demon, we will have the capital to boast about him in the future!


    Chu Yan, the demon who once killed the first in the qualifying of Xuantian list... That''s a good line. After you become famous, you can claim it to your younger generation.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Chu Yan, who scattered the smoke and dust and reappeared his body, was unharmed!


    Even the corners are spotless.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "It''s impossible to be safe from so many attacks!"


    "The devil is absolutely possessed by the devil, otherwise Chu Yan would never be so sharp!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan is the triple Nirvana at most. I''m afraid even the true disciple can''t resist the attack we just made. He''s not a demon and can''t resist it!"


    Many Shenwu sect disciples were shocked and denounced Chu Yan as a demon.


    They are also the rising stars of Shenwu sect. Even if they are not as good as Chu Yan, they can''t be far apart.


    Now Chu Yan is so powerful that he must be a demon.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had no words, he clenched his five fingers, pinched the fist seal, and blew a fist forward.


    This is a fist, but it turns into thousands of fists at the moment of detonation!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Many were blown away by fist prints and vomited blood one after another.


    You know, Chu Yan''s fist is not bloody and has no killing intention.


    This is just an ordinary punch!


    Chu Yan was like a god standing in front of them, so they had to look up: "who asked you to do this?"


    He doesn''t believe that these Shenwu disciples are idle and have nothing to do against themselves.


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Wen Yan, the disciple of Shenwu sect who first said that Chu Yan was a demon, sneered contemptuously and disdained: "if I don''t say, you can..."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished his words, Chu Yan''s palm had been rapidly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The next moment, this person''s head explodes in place and the spirit annihilates!


    Seeing that Chu Yan killed a disciple of Shenwu sect, the people next to him couldn''t help but tremble and say, "you, you killed senior brother Tang Yi..."


    "Chu Yan is really a demon!"


    "Demons are possessed, otherwise they would kill like this!"


    "Come on, tell the pope!"


    These wounded shenwuzong disciples stood up one after another at this moment, far away from Chu Yan.


    Elder martial brother Tang Yi''s headless body is still bleeding on the ground. How dare they gamble with their own lives that Chu Yan, the demon, will be the next to kill himself!


    Chu Yan looked on coldly, waiting for him to repeat the question just now, but he saw a lot of breath coming here from far to near.


    "Can''t seal?" Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved.


    That''s right. Among these true disciples who came, the one who led them was Fengbu!


    Not only that, Chu Yan also found that there were many familiar faces in the sealed rear.


    When they were in the Soul Ring fairy palace, they met Chu Yan and became enemies with him.


    "That''s what Feng Tianhou said!" as soon as Feng Buzhong arrived, he kindly explained his doubts for Chu Yan: "The Marquis of heaven has a word. Hell is endless. With the strength of Chu Yan, you can''t return alive. Once you return to shenwuzong, maybe what''s inside is not the spirit of Chu Yan, but occupied by demons. If you encounter it, you''d rather kill the wrong than let it go for the safety of shenwuzong!"


    "It''s really a marquis!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed cold.


    In fact, just because fengtianhou forcibly suppressed Chu Yan to hell at that time, the two sides were immortal.


    It depends on when the liquidation is complete.


    Chu Yan never thought that he underestimated the despicability of Feng Tianhou and even made such an arrangement in advance to slander his reputation.


    With the reputation of Fengtian Hou in Shenwu sect, Chu Yan is afraid that he is unreasonable.


    "If you can''t tell the truth clearly, don''t mention it!" Chu Yan''s eyes were like electricity.


    Besides, when will Feng Tianhou and his running dogs represent Shenwu sect!


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t answer, he kept closing his lips, raised his lips, and said with a trace of pride: "Chu Yan, you are just a demon now, not a fellow monk of our Shenwu sect. I advise you to catch it or end it yourself. Maybe you can be happier!"


    "Of course, if you are a desperate resistance beyond your ability, it''s not impossible. You should know that I have a new understanding after the qualifying race of Xuantian list. It''s a blessing in disguise." Feng said with a smile: "I''m ten times stronger now than I was at that time. Even you, a demon, can''t win me!"


    After a pause, Feng kept talking: "just, I wanted to give you a chance to end it by yourself, but I was more and more unhappy when I looked at your demon with a face of Chu Yan. I decided to kill you and repay the humiliation of Xuantian ranking... Even if you are not a real Chu Yan, but a demon from the abyss of hell!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan ignored Feng and said straightforwardly, "it turns out that Feng Tianhou is behind the scenes... Where is Feng Tianhou? I''m going to find Feng Tianhou to settle."


    "A mere demon... Just because you want to avenge my cousin Feng Tianhou?" Feng kept joking and laughing.

 Chapter 2546

    Feng Bu learned to be smart this time. He didn''t forget the fact that he was a demon and forced to sit down with Chu Yan demons.


    Even if Chu Yan is not a demon, his cousin Feng Tianhou says Chu Yan is a demon, so Chu Yan is a demon!


    "The demon Chu Yan, if you want to find my cousin, you must pass the level of" I seal forever ", otherwise you can''t disturb my cousin''s peace." Feng forever said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "If you''re stubborn, I''ll kill you here today!" he said and summoned one thing.


    This is his new magic weapon, which comes from the gift of the marquis.


    Admittedly, Fengbu really failed to perform well in the qualifying of Xuantian list, and even missed the first place.


    However, Feng is not only an outstanding descendant of Feng family, but also a cousin of Feng Tianhou. It is not too much criticism for their relationship.


    In addition, Feng Tianhou thought his cousin was too weak, so he gave Feng a new magic weapon and new magic power, so as not to lose the face of Feng''s family in the future!


    After this Xuantian list qualifying, Feng Tianhou realized that if he did this again, Feng''s face could not stand affectation.


    It''s a big clock. The main road lines on it shine. When it''s sealed and urged, it resonates with the avenue of heaven!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    What people directly feel is the five element Avenue such as Golden Avenue, wood Avenue, water Avenue, fire Avenue and earth Avenue, as well as the other wind Avenue, thunder Avenue and sword Avenue. This is a terrible treasure!


    I don''t know who branded so many great road marks, which contains a very terrible power of the great road.


    If it is run by the true fairyland friar, as long as you can do your best to drive, it is easy to cross the level to destroy Nirvana!


    In addition, the sealed eyebrows cracked, revealing a purple eye.


    At the same time, the sealed eyes also turned purple.


    From a distance, the three eyes are very scary.


    However, some people found that Feng had used the magic power of purple light in his eyes when he was in the qualifying of Xuantian list.


    The power of purple light is extremely terrible, and the giants guarding the soul king are dried to pieces.


    At that time, the two eyes were so powerful, and now there is a third eye. What''s the situation?


    "Isn''t this a treasure that Feng Tianhou loved a few years ago? Even if he doesn''t care about anything, he can absorb the power of heaven and earth and strengthen himself. It can be said that he knows how to become stronger and is a mature magic weapon. The more he doesn''t use it, the stronger its accumulated power is. Feng Tianhou once said that with this thing, he killed and A demon who has almost achieved the same accomplishments...... "


    "Hiss... A big demon similar to Fengtian Hou? Even before, it is estimated that at least there are eight or even nine aspects of Nirvana! With this great road immortal bell? Really or not?"


    "Hehe, you are new. I''m afraid you don''t know the ability and details of fengtianhou. It''s reasonable to have these things with the three words of fengtianhou."


    Chu Yan''s movement was not small, which suddenly attracted nearby Shenwu sect disciples to come and watch.


    But they were not in a hurry to start, because Chu Yan, who was surrounded by people, would be better for them to see the play.


    "The immortal clock on the avenue is powerful. Did you find that there is a purple eye in the center of the eyebrow? This is the purple three magic pupil, which is the Zhenshan treasure of an ancient sect. It was obtained by the marquis. Unexpectedly, it was also given to the cousin!"


    "It''s really happy to have such a cousin. It''s a blessing in disguise that he hasn''t been sealed this time! Otherwise, it''s estimated that he won''t get so many benefits."


    "I don''t know whether Chu Yan is a demon or something, but based on the gratitude and resentment between Feng and Chu Yan, his hatred for Chu Yan will never fail this time. What about the demon? He must be killed above our Shenwu sect! Shenwu sect, it''s not possible for the demon to run rampant!"


    Although the onlookers did not believe that Chu Yan was a demon, there were also a considerable number of Shenwu disciples who extremely believed in Fengtian Hou.


    Every word that Feng Tianhou said was regarded as a decree by them.


    "Demon Chu Yan, die!" Feng kept yelling, "since you have become a demon, I will clean up the door for shenwuzong and kill you, demon Chu Yan!"


    The immortal clock of the avenue drips and turns, and the lines of the five elements Avenue and the sword Avenue bloom a strong light, filling the world.


    If a person or object is illuminated by the light, it will not only be eroded by the power of the avenue, but also be imprisoned by the corresponding power of the avenue, so that the other party can not use means to resolve it. It can be said that it is a surprise.


    Before, the demon who was similar to Feng Tianhou''s repair was a big demon. He accidentally ate such a big loss. The master dueled with each other. He made mistakes step by step, and finally fell in the hands of Feng Tianhou!


    The purple pole three magic pupil, after Fengbu cultivated the third ink pupil, its power increased more than ten times, at least tens of times. It is the giant who guarded the soul ring at the beginning. Even in the peak posture, he can''t stand the blow of Fengbu.


    This is his last resort. He wants to kill Chu Yan here!


    "It''s too strong and terrible! I think Chu Yan can''t even stop the immortal clock on the avenue."


    "What Chu said, this is a demon! Evil outweighs good. Naturally, it can''t stop the immortal clock on the avenue."


    "The purple pole three magic pupils are the ultimate destructive power. Later, the demon Chu Yan will explode in situ. It''s not strange!"


    Everyone was shocked by the means of being sealed.


    These scenes are even more earth shaking than when Xuantian list qualifying was the final decisive battle at that time!


    I didn''t expect that the Xuantian list was so strong before the qualifying was over.


    Now, whether it''s a demon or a real Chu Yan, I''m afraid it''s ten dead and lifeless!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, the four fields appeared quickly!


    Boom, boom!


    The immortal bell of the avenue, which was blooming with all kinds of Avenue light, was hit and flew to the horizon in an instant. He couldn''t even get close to Chu Yan.


    The purple pole three evil pupils, meeting the four fields of Chu Yan, are like ice and snow meeting the sun, which can be eliminated directly.


    The vast and mighty four fields directly engulf Feng. He is comparable to a magic weapon. His solid body splits directly, and the blood in his body gushes out. The source of life flows continuously, and his breath becomes listless at once.


    "Wow!" the badly hurt seal kept on wow, seven holes bled and fell heavily to the ground, like a dead dog.

 Chapter 2547

    This scene made everyone numb.


    What happened?


    Why was the previous moment still fiercely sealed, and now it''s like a dead dog falling to the ground and motionless?


    "Is this, is this killed by the second? Feng can''t be killed by Chu Yan?"


    "Chu Yan... Now maybe it''s really possessed by demons! If it weren''t for the upper body of demons, how could it be so powerful that even the endless stream of seals can kill second!"


    "Yes, during the qualifying of Xuantian list, although Chu Yan could have come and gone with Fengbu, it was absolutely impossible to suppress Fengbu so much!"


    "Demon, Chu Yan must be a demon now!"


    Many disciples of Shenwu sect shivered and were shocked by the strength revealed by Chu Yan. They were in awe of the man in front of them!


    Chu Yan was like a God and a devil, but he didn''t continue to kill.


    Chu Yan is not a murderous man, and he can''t kill all the shenwuzong disciples present.


    Moreover, it seems that when Chu Yan was deep in hell, Feng Tianhou spread the news that once he returned to Shenwu sect, he must be possessed by demons all over the sect.


    Chu Yan can kill 100, 1000 and 10000 people, but can he kill all the monks of shenwuzong?


    If not, too much killing is meaningless.


    So Chu Yan, without saying a word, mentioned the seal that couldn''t afford to be seriously injured and flew forward.


    "What is Chu Yan doing?"


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "You''re crazy! This evil star just mercilessly attacked his fellow disciples!"


    "However, Chu Yan killed one person and seriously injured one person. He didn''t do anything to others. If it''s a demon, it''s not enough to kill so much?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Hesitating, more Shenwu disciples chose to keep up and see what Chu Yan did next.


    Anyway, Chu Yan didn''t make a big fight just now. They just watched one or two and didn''t do anything. There should be no problem!


    Not to mention, even if Feng Tianhou claimed that once Chu Yan returned to the sect, he must be possessed by demons, but there are not a few genius figures of Shenwu sect.


    The so-called heaven''s favorite is to believe in yourself more than blindly following the trend. I am invincible!


    Chu Yan let other shenwuzong disciples follow him and went straight to fengtianhou''s residence.


    This is a blessed land of the cave. The spirit is gushing and rich to a degree close to viscosity. All the plants are precious flowers and sacred trees. Every plant and tree has a considerable spirit. They become demons and essence. There are many rare and exotic animals. Some of them can be called the creatures of a big demon outside. They are just dozing cats or even a watchdog here.


    What''s more, the magnificent palace in the center of this place is actually a rare treasure in the world. The power of countless roads flows by itself, evolves various methods, integrates attack and defense, and complements the large array here. It can be called invincible!


    These specifications are many times higher than ordinary Shenwu sect disciples.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t made it clear that this was the residence of fengtianhou, he might have thought it was the cave of a powerful figure of Shenwu sect.


    "What is Chu Yan doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but he still mentions that Fengbu is Fengtian Hou''s cousin!"


    "I think he may have come to apologize! Although Chu Yan may not have been possessed by demons, he has a deep hatred with Feng Bu and even Feng Tianhou. It is absolutely unwise for a friar of Shenwu sect to oppose Feng family. Chu Yan specially came to apologize. It is not impossible!"


    "Make an apology? It''s unlikely! I think he looks fierce and murderous!"


    People talk about Chu Yan''s actions one after another. They don''t quite understand what Chu Yan is here for at this moment.


    After all, if you come to visit, you should bring a gift, not a cousin who keeps sealing the Marquis!


    However, if Chu Yan didn''t come here to apologize, would he still want to find Feng Tianhou''s bad luck?


    You know, Feng Tianhou is definitely one of the most promising figures in the Presbyterian Church today.


    The possibility of entering the Presbyterian Church in the future is not small.


    That''s right. Even if some powerful monks and Fengtian Hou don''t deal with them, they won''t tear their face with them in the open, because they take into account the attitude of the Presbyterian Council!


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s cultivation and Nirvana''s nine fold closure of heaven, Hou and heaven are different.


    Why should he challenge the seal of heaven?


    What capital challenges the dignity of fengtianhou!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Chu Yan roared at the mansion in front: "seal the heavenly Marquis, get out of here!"


    This remark surprised everyone!


    Chu Yan really came to find Feng Tianhou to settle!


    "Isn''t it? Fengtianhou is the Ninth level of nirvana. It should be not far from the dominant level. Does Chu Yan really want to challenge fengtianhou?"


    "It''s more than a challenge. He also mentions Feng Tianhou''s cousin, Feng Duan! Now Feng Duan is dead and can''t afford to be seriously injured. This is challenging the dignity of the whole Feng family! In this way, even if Feng Tianhou deliberately picks it up and puts it down, he can''t do it!"


    "Hey, Chu Yan seldom comes back alive in hell. Why can''t he think of challenging Feng Tianhou? Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    Everyone was completely shocked by what Chu Yan did.


    Before today, they had never thought that there would be monks in Shenwu sect who would challenge the majesty of Fengtian Hou.


    Even some characters who claim to be potential opponents of Feng Tianhou are also like this. They are also unwilling to face off with Feng Tianhou.


    Chu Yan is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He really came to challenge Feng Tianhou!


    No matter what the result is today, this rising star who has reached the top of the Xuantian list qualifying competition will surely make all the Shenwu friars remember his name... Chu Yan!


    While the people were still talking, there was a bright Fairy Light in the residence, which spread out and became a light path. Fengtian Hou stepped on the light path and walked out slowly.


    Surprisingly, Feng Tianhou at this moment has no anger at all, but is very calm and even compassionate.


    He glanced at the seal held by Chu Yan, sighed and said, "Chu Yan, you are so violent, which has something to do with your experience in hell, so it''s not surprising that you have changed your character and become violent. Although you hurt my cousin, there is a reason for it. As long as you can reform, my goal will be achieved. It''s worth my pains."


    When Feng Tianhou spoke, he was compassionate and his tone was quite tolerant. Even if Chu Yan hurt his cousin, Feng Duan was not angry, as if everything he did was really for the good of Chu Yan and for the good of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2548

    "Fengtian Hou is really compassionate. Chu Yan has reached this point. I still hope Chu Yan can be good and think that Chu Yan can reform. We are really far inferior to him!"


    "Yes, Fengbu is a close relative of Fengtian Hou. He was hurt by Chu Yan again and again. If it was me, he would never die with Chu Yan. As a result, Fengtian Hou still persuaded Chu Yan to be a rising star of Shenwu sect. He is really a model of our generation!"


    "Chu Yan should accept it as soon as it''s good. In this way, he can take it lightly, otherwise it''s really out of control!"


    Many disciples of Shenwu sect were moved by the mind of Fengtian Hou. Originally, some neutral friars gradually preferred to Fengtian Hou.


    Chu Yan looked on coldly and didn''t answer.


    At this time, he had already woke up, but he kept pretending to be dizzy to avoid being tortured by Chu Yan. Feng Duan hurriedly called for help: "cousin, help me, help me..."


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan clapped his hands on the sealed sky cover before Feng couldn''t finish talking or Feng Tianhou answered.


    Boom!


    With a bang, Feng Bu had become a headless corpse, and his spirit was also destroyed by Chu Yan''s slap.


    Seeing this, all the monks of Shenwu sect present were shocked that three souls could not see seven souls, and were scared crazy by Chu Yan''s behavior.


    It turned out that Chu Yan came all the way with Feng Bu just to kill Feng Bu in front of Feng Tianhou. It''s unbelievable!


    This is a blood feud. There is no possibility of goodness between Chu Yan and Fengtian Hou!


    Chu Yan was fearless. He faced fengtianhou directly: "fengtianhou, you hypocrite, drove me into hell. In order to prevent me from returning to the sect, you sent someone to stop and spread rumors that I was lost by demons. Today I want to see what qualifications you have to fight me all the time!"


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples of shenwuzong were stunned.


    "How dare Chu Yan challenge Feng Tianhou? Are you crazy!"


    "Wait, what did Chu Yan just say? In order to prevent him from returning to the sect, Feng Tianhou deliberately sent someone to spread the rumor that he was taken away by demons?"


    "Don''t you think so? Do people like Feng Tianhou need to speak to Chu?"


    "You can''t say that. Do you remember the qualifying match of Xuantian list? Even if Chu Yan made thousands of mistakes, he shouldn''t directly drive Chu Yan into hell. This punishment was too heavy, and it was too strange for Feng Tianhou to start before the sect elders!"


    "Yes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chu Yan is too dazzling. It is possible for him to equal Feng Tianhou or even surpass Feng Tianhou in the future! In addition, Chu Yan doesn''t deal with Feng Tianhou in the same vein, and Feng Tianhou is not a real saint. It will eliminate hidden dangers. It doesn''t seem strange for Chu Yan!"


    People have said that between the lines, they don''t absolutely believe in Fengtian Hou.


    This made Feng Tianhou''s heart angry.


    The popularity he has accumulated over the years can be destroyed by Chu Yan. This son is unforgivable and must not stay!


    Nevertheless, Feng Tianhou pretended to be magnanimous and said, "since Chu Yan has lost your mind and confused black and white, I will suppress you and let you reflect again!"


    After talking, there were ripples in Feng Tianhou''s eyes.


    "The power to imprison your flesh."


    "Ban the communication between you and heaven and earth."


    "Solidify the blood gas in your body."


    Feng Tianhou spoke slowly.


    Every word he said seemed to follow his words. Between the ripples in his eyes, Chu Yan''s flesh became powerless, and his blood gas became calm as water, as if solidified.


    At that moment, Chu Yan''s connection with heaven and earth seemed to be cut off. He was not loved by heaven and earth. He was isolated by everything in the world.


    Chu Yan tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer: "seven sword movements!"


    The huge sword awn suddenly condensed, and on the tip of the sword, it aimed at the center of Feng Tianhou''s eyebrows.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the hum and ups and downs of the sword seven style, all the time, space, roads and so on were forcibly absorbed by the sword seven style, and then mercilessly crushed.


    Among them, including Feng Tianhou''s eyes.


    Although Feng Tianhou was not forcibly attracted, his eyes tingled, ripple trembled, and there was a sign of collapse.


    "What magic power is this?" Feng Tianhou was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s magic power was so terrible.


    In fact, Feng Tianhou is not the first time to see the seven sword movements.


    Chu Yan also performed the seven sword moves when he was in the Soul Ring fairy palace.


    However, Feng Tianhou thought that although the sword seven moves were mysterious, they had certain limitations, that is, they could only deal with enemies whose cultivation gap was not very strong.


    If the cultivation gap between the two sides is too large, the effect of sword seven style will be greatly reduced and even become invalid.


    As everyone knows, the nine fold Fengtian Hou of Nirvana spoke to Shang Chu. The seven sword moves still worked, and they were extremely sharp. Even he felt a strong threat and didn''t dare to attack his front!


    It''s not that he can''t forcibly resist the seven movements of sword with his thorough cultivation of Fengtian Hou.


    The problem is, he''s a god!


    We have to do our best to deal with Chu Yan. What''s this like!


    Therefore, Feng Tianhou smiled, converged the mysterious ripple in the pupil, untied all the imprisonment of Chu Yan, raised his hand and gently patted Chu Yan.


    This is a palm, but when it falls on Chu Yan, it turns into a Thousand Palms!


    If Chu Yan didn''t remove the seven movements of the sword, he could only shake the magical power of sealing the marquis.


    "I have a palm, which can open mountains, cross rivers, subdue demons, kill evil spirits, kill gods, absorb stars, break the sea, break the city and connect the sky!"


    Feng Tianhou said something. He followed his words. Every time he read a word, his palm was strong.


    Open the mountain, cross the river, subdue the devil, kill evil, kill the gods, absorb the stars, break the sea, break the city and connect the sky!


    The power is stacked one after another. The huge sword awns condensed from the seven sword styles are unstable, trance, light and dark!


    Chu Yan''s mind turned, and the seven movements of the sword immediately turned into countless sword lights, like the bright stars. At the same time, he pinched the fist seal and his blood gas rolled.


    Countless killing intentions between heaven and earth, one by one towering blood waves, lingered around Chu Yan, as if he had become the master of killing between heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!"


    Chu Yan blew out with a fist, which suddenly turned into thousands of palms of Feng Tianhou.


    Boom, boom!


    The two collided with each other, but the divine power of fengtianhou was better, and easily destroyed the boxing meaning of Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan''s boxing intention continues. One punch can''t kill you. I''ll give you ten punches!


    If ten fists can''t, then 100, 1000, 10000, 100000, millions!

 Chapter 2549

    If a million punches can''t call you ambush, then ten thousand punches!


    At first, Feng Tianhou, who was as powerful as a bamboo, was still calm.


    Now he has the advantage and sits firmly in the Diaoyutai. Chu Yan really doesn''t matter.


    However, Feng Tianhou''s face soon froze.


    I saw Chu Yan''s fist prints one after another. One fist failed. He still had countless fists!


    Indeed, compared with the supernatural powers of Fengtian Hou, Chu Yan, whose cultivation is inferior, is really poor in quality by fighting with heaven and earth kill fist.


    However, Chu Yan''s fist seal is endless. After a long war, Feng Tianhou has fallen down. It is this nine fold successor of Nirvana who is weak!


    Boom!


    Finally, countless fist lights and palm prints burst together and turned into bright light to illuminate the world.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianhou showed his disbelief... Chu Yan tied with him?


    "Impossible!" Feng Tianhou didn''t believe that Chu Yan could resist himself.


    Even if it''s just a round of fighting, it''s not good.


    I am the Marquis of heaven. Adhering to the ambition of heaven and earth, I should have the power of heaven!


    "Chu Yan tied with Feng Tianhou? No!"


    "How can it be... Even if Chu Yan is possessed by demons, where can such powerful demons come from hell and break their wrists with Feng Tianhou!"


    "If, I mean, if, in case Chu Yan is not possessed by demons, it is really a rumor deliberately released by Feng Tianhou. Now he can tie hands with Feng Tianhou, can Chu Yan''s nirvana state be nine in the future..."


    "Shut up and stop talking nonsense!"


    Among the disciples of Shenwu sect, some people yelled.


    If you don''t remind them in time, do they want to say that Chu Yan can draw with Feng Tianhou now? Once Chu Yan reaches the Ninth level of Nirvana, he can kill Feng Tianhou second?


    This kind of thing, how is it possible!


    They will never admit it!


    Moreover, fengtianhou will not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Chu Yan!" Feng Tianhou said in a heavy tone, "I wanted to give you a chance to reform, but you don''t know how to repent. You have to blame me for being ruthless because you continue to stubbornly resist again and again!"


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "Feng Tianhou, between you and me, you are doomed to live and die without me. Are you still hypocritical with me now? Is it too ridiculous? Also, when you hypocritical with me, you''d better really have the ability to hypocrite with me, otherwise today is the end of your Feng Tianhou!"


    Hearing the speech, the seal of the heavenly Marquis was not broken by the green tendons.


    Although he wants to continue to take care of his face, if he continues, he will lose face if he still suffers losses here and fails to suppress strongly!


    So, Feng Tianhou took a deep breath, and ripples appeared on the void behind him.


    In the ripples, while Baoguang was diffuse, there were quite good fluctuations spreading out. Chu Yan couldn''t help squinting because of the large number and strong fluctuations.


    "What is this? Is it a magic weapon or a magic power? Or both?"


    "This is one of the strongest means to seal the marquis. It is a mysterious magic power. I don''t know exactly. I only know that this magic power can accumulate power on weekdays. It can be released in one breath when needed. It can definitely be called a killer mace!"


    "It seems that Feng Tianhou is not going to be polite to Chu Yan!"


    "Feng Tianhou advised many times, but Chu Yan didn''t know good or bad. It''s no wonder Feng Tianhou didn''t show mercy!"


    When the disciples of the Shenwu sect said one after another, clues appeared in the ripples.


    Within the ripples, there are magic weapons.


    The fluctuation of these magic weapons is very strong. Each of them can be called a rare treasure. Now they appear here at the same time.


    Similar magical powers were also used in the qualifying of Xuantian list.


    The endless sealing at that time called a whole magic river!


    The quantity is very large, and the quality is also good. Together, it has earth shaking power. It can be said to be a big killing move to the letter.


    In addition to Chu Yan, there is no doubt that Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang will be defeated!


    However, there are few treasures in the long river of sealed magic weapons that can match the level of treasures summoned by sealed marquis.


    There is obviously an irreparable quality gap between the two.


    "This is the sea demon Trident. It fell here."


    "ChiYan Linglong claw. It has been lost for many years. Unexpectedly, it was sealed by the marquis."


    "Tianji magic knife, it''s in Feng Tianhou''s hand."


    "Isn''t this nine orifices thunder killing bow? Its current owner is Fengtian Hou!"


    Many disciples of Shenwu sect are amazed at the magic weapons summoned by Feng Tianhou.


    That''s right. The reason why the divine power of fengtianhou is so terrible is that he keeps these rare powerful magic weapons all the time.


    These magic weapons continue to grow stronger every moment and accumulate the power of magical powers. Once they are used, they will fall apart!


    Now is the time to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He was not Chu Yan in Xuantian list qualifying.


    Since Fengtian Hou wants to fight, then fight!


    "When I return from hell, I will not be suppressed into hell again!"


    "Feng Tianhou, as I said, if I come back from hell, I must make you regret what you did that day!"


    "You are against me again and again. I want you to pay the price now!"


    After speaking, the four fields of Chu Yan appeared quickly.


    One side is full of gods and demons, which is colorful behind Chu Yan.


    This is a world that belongs to gods and Demons alone. Some gods and demons are practicing, some studying scriptures, and some gods and demons are reproducing... Yin, Yang, five elements and the avenue of heaven. This is a complete world of gods and demons.


    Its owner, named Chu Yan!


    Today, heaven and earth are divided into two parts, one is the four fields of Chu Yan, the world of gods and demons, and the other is the closure of Tianhou and the endless magic weapons behind him, just like an inexhaustible treasure house, new treasures appear all the time.


    "This..."


    All the disciples of Shenwu sect were stunned by this scene.


    Not to mention the magic weapons of fengtianhou, one after another, endless and amazing. The four fields of Chu Yan are also strong. It can be seen that Fengtian was defeated with only one blow before.


    Now the two of them have to face each other. According to the truth, it is definitely that the nine times of Nirvana are better.


    However, they are now involuntarily born, and the last laugh may be Chu Yan''s ridiculous idea!


    In the past, they didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing, because Feng Tianhou was too strong and unreasonable. They suspected that Feng Tianhou would fail. Isn''t it a brain problem or something?

 Chapter 2550

    However, it''s different now. All the things revealed by Chu Yan have obviously shown that the new Xuantian ranking first has the strength to fight against Fengtian Hou!


    "Chu Yan not only equaled Feng Tianhou''s achievements in those years, but also had... He might really compete with Feng Tianhou."


    "It''s impossible. Fengtian Hou is a nine fold monk in Nirvana. What about Chu Yan? I''m afraid it''s the level of true disciples at most! There may be a war in the future, but now the cultivation of the two is far from each other. How can we fight?"


    "Having said that, Chu Yan''s continuous fighting with Feng Tianhou doesn''t lose at all. In a sense, Feng Tianhou has lost. After all, Chu Yan''s cultivation is so low. Now his firepower is fully open. It''s not surprising even if he has the power of a war!"


    The disciples of Shenwu sect have different opinions, which makes Feng Tianhou''s ugly face even colder.


    Feng Tianhou knew very well that if he could not completely kill Chu Yan in this attack, he would lose all his dignity and face!


    "Chu Yan, you die, die, die!" with Feng Tianhou''s violent drink, all the magic weapons behind him came with unspeakable divine light.


    In an instant, it has crossed thousands of miles, smashed the five elements, wiped out Yin and Yang, and even heaven and earth have been destroyed. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it has come to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan remained silent.


    It''s just a marquis. He''s fearless!


    "Quartet field!"


    With the order of Chu Yan, the four fields behind him changed suddenly.


    Originally, the world of gods and Demons operated by itself. At this moment, all the people became soldiers.


    The devil of cultivation is permeated with bright light and momentum.


    The gods and demons who study the Scriptures emerge one mysterious Rune after another.


    The living gods and Demons put on their armor and grabbed the weapons belonging to the gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole four fields and the whole demon world are fighting for Chu Yan!


    Between the two crisscross, the collision of gods and Demons and pieces of Zhibao strong thunder triggered countless roars.


    While the gods and demons were annihilated, pieces of rare treasures in the world were also turned into powder. The precious lights were shining, and bursts of divine lights were collapsing. The residence of the Marquis was directly overturned.


    Before the birds and flowers, aura overflowed, rare animals, precious flowers and sacred trees, overturned at this moment, and some were just broken and lamented.


    Even the large array arranged by Fengtian Hou failed to protect them.


    Because the large array was trampled by the four fields, even the ground here was reversed and reduced to ruins!


    Seeing this, the martial arts disciples present were stunned!


    what is it?


    Is it the strongest of the sect fighting fiercely?


    Otherwise, how could it be so moving and so powerful!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The whole shenwuzong trembled slightly. Some shenwuzong disciples fought two battles, their legs were weak, and some subconsciously ran away, so as not to be touched by Chu Yan and Fengtian Hou Bo, which they couldn''t provoke.


    In the roar and fluctuation, the figures of Chu Yan and Feng Tianhou were completely submerged, and no one knew what had happened inside.


    After a long time, heaven and earth just returned to silence, and the figure of Chu Yan and the Marquis of heaven slowly appeared.


    Chu Yan''s breath was very depressed. It was obvious that he was not safe and sound in the fierce confrontation just now.


    But he still stood tall and proud.


    It''s amazing to stand in such a war.


    Because Chu Yan''s opponent is Feng Tianhou!


    "Chu Yan is still so. The Marquis of heaven is probably out of his body!"


    "Yes, although Chu Yan is terrible, it''s still too early to compete with Feng Tianhou. If you continue to work hard for a hundred years, you may have a chance."


    "I don''t know what happened to Feng Tianhou... Eh?"


    Before many Shenwu sect disciples finished thinking, Feng Tianhou appeared again, but they were stunned, and then showed a look of disbelief one after another.


    Feng Tianhou fell to the ground, dishevelled and covered with blood. Some wounds were deep and bones could be seen. Chu Yan was just depressed. Feng Tianhou directly became weak. In such a situation, he was beaten so miserably, which was unimaginable!


    Suddenly, many powerful divine senses swept from the distance of Shenwu sect.


    Just because they sensed it, it was just like thunder and electricity. Now the breath is terrible weak. It is obvious that they have suffered a heavy blow.


    "What happened? How did Fengtian Hou become like this? Even his hands and feet were broken!"


    "Who did it? Eh? This is... Chu Yan? Did Chu Yan seriously hurt Feng Tianhou? How could it be!"


    "When did Chu Yan return to shenwuzong? He was sealed as a marquis and suppressed into hell. He didn''t die, but the king returned?"


    "Interesting... I''ve known Feng Tianhou for so many years. I''ve never seen him so embarrassed and beaten so miserably. I''m afraid shenwuzong will no longer be calm and the wind and cloud will rise again."


    "Chu Yan and Feng Tianhou have such a huge gap in cultivation. He can kill each other. This son is extraordinary."


    Many deities from all sides of Shenwu sect, seeing the messy mansion and the dying Fengtian Hou, not only can''t believe it, but also re-examine the son of Chu Yan.


    Previously, the Presbyterian Council was very optimistic about Feng Tianhou and gave him enough respect and status, but I''m afraid these things will change after today.


    Even if it will not directly give Chu Yan, it will not continue to belong to the Fengtian marquis.


    Unless Feng Tianhou can prove his potential again, Feng Tianhou will stop here!


    Chu Yan felt all kinds of powerful divine consciousness, but he knew very well that he had just defeated Feng Tianhou''s posture, and no one would dare to stop him.


    Similarly, no one will try a friar who can inflict heavy damage on the Marquis for no reason. How many kilograms, whether he can fight or not, and whether he can eat or not.


    So Chu Yan stepped forward and approached Feng Tianhou, murderous!


    He said that it was too late to pay the price!


    Feng Tianhou''s pupils contract. If Chu Yan pursues him, with his current situation, he can only drink and hate here, and there is no room for survival!


    However, just when Chu Yan was ready to hurt the killer, a nine color light came, leaping over the limitations of time and space at a faster speed, stopped in front of Chu Yan and blocked the weak marquis.


    Chu Yan recognized that the other party was from the Presbyterian Church.


    "Chu Yan, you can''t kill Fengtian Hou." the sect elder said bluntly, "however, your growth is far beyond the sect''s imagination. In view of your rapid progress, the sect can give you a compensation."

 Chapter 2551

    "Compensation?" hearing the sound, Chu Yan frowned.


    It''s very important for him to kill Feng Tianhou!


    If the sect is determined to keep the Marquis and wants to send him away easily, it is impossible!


    Seeing this, he was so angry that he wanted to be mad.


    Because now he is seriously injured, zongmen not only does not punish Chu Yan, but even gives Chu Yan a reward... In this way, what is his title as a marquis?


    Feng Tianhou''s reaction was seen by the sect elder, but he didn''t care.


    Who made you lose to Chu Yan in full view of the public?


    Although the number of feudal princes is more or less light on the enemy, otherwise he would not be so miserable with his nine accomplishments in Nirvana and years of accumulation.


    But if you lose, you lose!


    In particular, Feng Tianhou, who is highly expected by the Presbyterian Council, told Shang Chu Yan that the rising star could not get up on the ground and was bleeding like a flood, but Feng Tianhou himself!


    Even if you haven''t lost completely, Feng Tianhou is already inferior and belongs to failure.


    The elder of the sect turned his palm and showed a black fragment shining with strange light. He said, "this is an undeveloped relic in our Shenwu sect. There is a great opportunity in it, which is enough to make up for your loss. When you come back from looking for the opportunity, the sect will have important instructions."


    Chu Yan took the fragment, threw the divine consciousness into it.


    He immediately saw a towering scene, continuous buildings, like mountains and rivers extending, and countless auras rising into the sky. At first glance, it was a blessed place in the cave. If he could go forward, he would reap some good fortune and then go to a higher level.


    Chu Yan is already a friar in Nirvana. At this stage, if there is no great chance, it takes a lot of time to accumulate if you want to go further.


    However, the compensation given by zongmen can save him a lot of time and may be able to step into the six fold realm of nirvana in one fell swoop.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chu Yan''s face eased a little. He hugged the sect elders and approved the sect''s plan to keep the Marquis sealed.


    Then Chu Yan went straight to the transmission array of the zongmen with black fragments.


    Feng Tianhou lay on the ground and saw Chu Yan leave with a resentful look in his eyes.


    The sect elder looked on coldly.


    Over the years, zongmen has devoted a lot of efforts to fengtianhou, and even secretly acquiesced in some of his willful acts.


    Unexpectedly, he was finally killed by Chu Yan.


    Fengtian Hou has nine levels of nirvana. Unless he goes further and becomes nirvana, his potential can be described as bottoming out.


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    Just Nirvana quintuple!


    Only the quintuple of Nirvana defeated fengtianhou by leaps. If it were not for their own prevention, it is estimated that fengtianhou has been killed. Such a rising star is the future hope of shenwuzong!


    It is already obvious what Shenwu sect should do.


    Chu Yan arrived at the position of zongmen transmission array and wanted to transmit it to the ruins pointed by the black debris.


    The disciple of Shenwu sect in charge of transmitting didn''t know Chu Yan. Looking at his breath, it was only the five levels of Nirvana, which was not much different from him. So he smiled and said, "hey hey, this brother wants to transmit the relics of the past? Yes, but he has to pay the fee first. After all, the transmission array of the sect costs a lot to maintain."


    "When will the charge be collected for the transmission array of zongmen?" Chu Yan asked as usual.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t pay what you asked to collect recently?" the Shenwu sect disciple who was still talking found that Chu Yan''s breath fluctuated and changed his color.


    "I made a clever name, collected money privately, and received it on my head?" Chu Yan smiled. "Do you really think I joined Shenwu Sect on the first day?"


    "Damn, if you don''t give benefits today, you can''t use this transmission array!" the Shenwu sect disciple who was poked by Chu Yan was angry.


    You know, there are other fairyland disciples nearby.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s five accomplishments in Nirvana, these younger martial brothers and sisters would have to give benefits obediently?


    Now Chu Yan is bad for his good deeds, so he will make an example of others!


    Anyway, we are all five levels of Nirvana, which is not necessarily better than ourselves!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, as soon as the two approached, the Shenwu disciple was put down by Chu Yan''s fists and vomited blood for three liters, and his breath suddenly faded.


    Chu Yan didn''t hurt the killer. He also needed the other party''s help to operate the transmission array, so he was merciful.


    At this time, other true fairyland disciples recognized the origin of Chu Yan.


    "Isn''t this elder martial brother Chu Yan? Hasn''t he been suppressed to hell?"


    "Is it true that elder martial brother Chu Yan''s king has returned?"


    "Big event, big event! Brothers and sisters, something big has happened. Elder martial brother Chu Yan just came from hell, defeated fengtianhou and was praised by the sect... Eh? Why is this man like elder martial brother Chu Yan?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s attention focused on Chu Yan.


    "He, he is elder martial brother Chu Yan!"


    "It''s really elder martial brother Chu Yan... What did you say just now? Elder martial brother Chu Yan not only returned, but also defeated Feng Tianhou?"


    "Can''t you? Feng Tianhou lost to elder martial brother Chu Yan? This is the ninth person in Nirvana!"


    People exclaimed.


    Isn''t it?


    Fengtian Hou is a nine fold monk in Nirvana. This kind of person has exceeded the scope of ordinary disciples and will not restrict their freedom as a disciple.


    Feng Tianhou is one of the best, and is highly expected by the Presbyterian Council.


    Now Chu Yan not only returned from hell, but also defeated Feng Tianhou... How possible!


    Chu Yan said to the terrified Shenwu disciple with an unchanged face, "do you want to receive benefits now? Can I use the transmission array?"


    "OK, OK!" seeing that Chu Yan didn''t continue to investigate, the man hurriedly got up and personally operated the transmission array for Chu Yan.


    The rest of the Shenwu monks also looked at Chu Yan from a distance. Their eyes were full of incredible colors, as if they were looking at a god!


    When Yu Xuantian ranked first in the qualifying competition, he was suppressed to hell by the Marquis of heaven. Now it is the return of the king... God, What immortal friar is this?


    Chu Yan ignored their shock and was soon transported to the ruins designated by the black fragments in the light package of the transport array.


    Chu Yan, who came here, found that this is a planet like a honeycomb.


    The surface of the planet is full of holes of different sizes, which is simply a huge bee nest.


    However, you can also see many huge architectural traces sensed by divine consciousness before.


    Obviously, this planet also has a glorious past with good details. Otherwise, it would not be valued by Shenwu sect and given to Chu Yan as compensation.

 Chapter 2552

    "Eh?" suddenly, after feeling it carefully, Chu Yan found that the honeycomb planet was more than his imagination.


    "This planet is all made of Reiki?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Just because these so-called buildings are actually formed by the condensation of aura, they are really a honeycomb and the whole body is treasure.


    If such a huge aura is absorbed by Chu Yan, it will go to a higher level.


    Just as Chu Yan''s spirit was inspired and ready to absorb the planet, a lot of gods suddenly appeared in the surrounding void!


    One, two, three... Countless!


    Chu Yan made a move and watched the change.


    These gods were angry. They all locked Chu Yan. They were angry and those who came were not good.


    It turned out that they were friars of the honeycomb planet. Now Chu Yan suddenly came, and their intention to absorb and refine the honeycomb planet was imminent. They couldn''t sit still and appeared one after another, so they had to stop Chu Yan.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to our planet quietly and refine and absorb it?"


    "How dare you! If you dare to attack our planet, you will never come back!"


    "Go back now, there''s still time, or we won''t be blamed for our ruthlessness!"


    "Why are you talking so much with him? This son is upset and kind. If he kills, he will kill, and if he dies, he will die!"


    "That''s right. As I said before, this place is definitely exposed. I don''t know when it will be invaded. Now someone is coming. We must start first and make an example to prevent them from coveting our planet again and again!"


    These thoughts were filled with righteous indignation, and they were angry with Shenwu sect and Chu Yan.


    Some of them could not help but start with Chu Yan.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Many thoughts of God came violently to hurt the spirit of Chu Yan, so that he would never come back.


    Chu Yan remained unchanged and showed no mercy to them. The streamer ruler appeared and burst into bright light.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Many thoughts are broken when they are touched by the streamer ruler. They strike stones with eggs, and have no power to resist.


    "How could it be so? What magic power is this?"


    "No, it''s more like a magic weapon..."


    "What about the magic weapon? We are bound to repel the enemy and shelter here!"


    Many gods fought against Chu Yan.


    God''s thoughts are endless, like mountains and seas.


    It''s just a river of thoughts. In the face of such a momentum, we can''t say that there are five aspects of Nirvana, that is, six, seven and even eight aspects of nirvana. Under such pressure, we may retreat and fall like a mountain.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Chu Yan!


    God''s thoughts spread all over the world, all over the mountains and fields, and finally there were too many to kill the streamer ruler.


    Just because they are not afraid of death, if death can take Chu Yan away together, they will die 10000, 100000, or even millions. They don''t care. They just kill Chu Yan for the town!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes were cold. If they ran away directly, he didn''t bother to kill them.


    After all, Chu Yan came here to collect opportunities, and killing is by no means the purpose.


    However, since they are not afraid of death and want to deal with themselves at all costs of life, they should die!


    "Four directions!" Chu Yan spread out his field and quickly covered the beehive planet. Wherever he passed, there was a constant annihilation of divine thoughts.


    No matter how powerful the idea is, once it meets the four fields, it will be swallowed up and wiped out, and there is no resistance at all.


    "This, what is this... WOW!"


    "It''s the field! He''s in the field!"


    "God, he seems to be at most the five or six levels of nirvana. How can he have his own field!"


    "No, go on, we will all be killed. We can''t continue to fight alone. We have to work together!"


    Many gods found that one-on-one could not defeat Chu Yan. They rushed up in a crowd and couldn''t fight in the four fields. They were just sending vegetables. They retreated involuntarily and were ready to join hands to kill.


    They are so numerous that they can''t win a friar with only five levels of Nirvana!


    Chu Yan is still killing, unwavering, and the rest of his thoughts converge quickly.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After a series of changes, it has condensed into huge octopus, tall giants, thousand handed gods and demons, which can be described as ever-changing.


    Huge octopus, filled with millions of miles, like mountains and rivers across the world, tentacles extend, thousands of miles are its powerful breath.


    The giant is towering, stretching from heaven to earth, millions of feet high. His back is like Mount Tai, and his arms are like clouds hanging from the sky. His majestic momentum is close to destroying the sky and the earth.


    The magic of thousands of hands, one against Yin and Yang, one against the five elements, one against heaven and earth, and one against the sky... Thousands of arms pierce the avenue of heaven and destroy the heaven and earth at any time.


    There are countless gods and spirits.


    Just because they fought against Chu Yan, they poured out.


    Do not hesitate to sacrifice yourself to block Chu Yan''s progress and not be absorbed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He gave them a chance not to roll, so don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Boom, boom!


    The gods and spirits keep marching. They are ready to encircle and suppress Chu Yan!


    Even if Chu Yan is strong, he is not three heads and six arms. He is always a body of flesh and blood. As long as he can kill Chu Yan and protect the planet today, no matter how many people are sacrificed, it is worth it!


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, the huge octopus took the lead in the attack, and countless tentacles came, directly penetrating the void. I don''t know from which direction.


    The number is so large that it can almost cover this world, which is very terrible.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan urged the streamer ruler to cut off the huge octopus.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, countless tentacles scattered the moment before they hit Chu Yan.


    Just because of their body, the huge octopus has been wiped out by the streamer ruler.


    Just for a moment, countless thoughts dissipated with the huge octopus and completely annihilated in the world.


    This scene, let other thinking creatures act a meal, all coincidentally, with a flash of amazement.


    The strength of giant octopus is not weaker than them. It was killed by Chu Yan!


    When many gods fought with Chu Yan alone, it was just that they were killed by Chu Yan. I don''t know whether they were too weak or Chu Yan was too strong?


    "No... it''s our duty to protect this planet!" the tall giant roared up to the sky, with a body of millions of feet, pointing at Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s heart moved and said word by word: "seven sword styles!"


    The three words of sword seven moves fell, and the huge sword awn immediately appeared in front of him, gathering everything on a point of the sword edge and strangling everything.

 Chapter 2553

    The tall giant even had no time to scream, so he was killed by the sword seven style town, and all his thoughts disappeared.


    Seeing this, the rest of the thousand hand demons and other gods and gods rushed to kill Chu Yan.


    Although they were puzzled why they all condensed into such a powerful divine creature, they were still defeated by Chu Yan, even if they were wiped out many companions, there were thousands of companions.


    As long as they are still there, Chu Yan must not absorb the planet!


    Seeing here, Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow.


    No one is right or wrong, some just respect the strong, that''s all!


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan''s fist blew out, and countless fist shadows, fist lights and fist prints came out like a surging tide.


    All of a sudden, the hundred eyed giant demon, the thousand hand demon, the ten thousand foot demon, and all the divine creatures were swept away.


    In addition to some retreating from the battle and turning back to God, those who dared to kill Xiang Chu Yan did not even leave ashes, which were directly erased.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "He can''t be so strong, never!"


    "But they did die and were killed by the intruder!"


    The rest of the gods were shocked.


    They know that Chu Yan is very strong. They can defeat a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand!


    However, Chu Yan was so strong that even the creatures condensed by God were killed at will, which was unexpected.


    "Go on, we can only wait to die!"


    "We must not wait to die!"


    "Let''s go. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. If we can''t keep here, we will sink together with here!"


    The rest of the gods are determined that even if they die, Chu Yan will not comfortably absorb the planet.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Soon, these thoughts gathered together again and sent out a continuous buzzing sound.


    This time, they didn''t change into huge octopus, giant or thousand handed demons, but condensed into an ancient sword!


    This sword is thousands of miles long and simple in style. It is engraved with countless road inscriptions and shines brightly.


    The sword spirit soared into the sky, and the whole sky was filled with terrible sword light, with space cracks looming. It seemed that only this sword existed in the world, and the planet could not bear it.


    A wave enough to break the universe spread rapidly and block out the sun. Even Chu Yan was shrouded in it. Bursts of oppression came down. Like the invisible hand of the gods, Chu Yan was going to be suppressed and killed!


    Chu Yan looked on coldly as if it were none of his business!


    "So strong, we are very strong now!"


    "This time, the intruder will be killed!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! He must pay the price!"


    The gods who gathered into ancient swords were highly motivated and murderous.


    Today they are stronger than ever.


    In front of this ancient sword, what huge octopus, what tall giant, or the so-called thousand handed demon, are all worthless!


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of gods spit out a word of killing. The whole ancient sword is shaking, buzzing and killing!


    Then, the huge ancient sword was raised and fell heavily against Chu Yan!


    This is a terrible sword. At the moment of cutting, the five elements collapse, the avenue withers, and the Yin and yang are destroyed. Even thousands of miles away, the form and spirit will disappear in an instant.


    However, Chu Yan did not dodge. His mind turned and the white bone spear appeared.


    The ancient talisman pattern on the white bone spear lit up, and the whole sky was filled with bright divine light. Chu Yan grabbed it in the air and burst forward!


    One shot to one sword!


    The collision between the two did not break the sky and the earth as imagined. Some were only white bone long guns, which constantly destroyed huge ancient swords with the power of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The ancient sword, which is thousands of miles long, is constantly collapsing and destroying all the time. Every minute and every inch of disappearance is annihilation of gods.


    "No, no, no... this is not the end I want!"


    "Why, why is the enemy so powerful!"


    "I hate it!"


    Many gods were wailing and screaming. Some of them were destroyed by the white bone spear without even having time to speak. The ancient sword thousands of miles long was destroyed in an instant.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows burst out with gorgeous sword light, and did not let go of any single idea, which was completely erased.


    After the mind was swept away, the surrounding of the honeycomb planet suddenly became light.


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    It seems that if these friars had not absorbed the aura of the planet here, they could have enriched more, at least doubled.


    It was with their absorption that the Reiki planet became so potholed, like a honeycomb.


    "However, there are still a lot of auras left, which should be enough for me to advance." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan flew into the planet.


    The interior of the beehive planet is very vast. After it becomes pitted, it seems to extend in all directions. Even if Chu Yan continues to extend his divine consciousness, he still can''t find the way to the end at once.


    Chu Yan is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has cleaned up all the thoughts here. The rest is to find the destination. That''s enough.


    After a long time, Chu Yanfei finally arrived at the center of the honeycomb planet.


    Although the whole beehive planet is made of Reiki, here is the only core. If you want to practice, this place, which is located in the center of all Reiki, has the best effect and is the only choice.


    Chu Yan also didn''t delay too much. He sat down cross legged and began to absorb the heaven and earth aura of the honeycomb planet.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, just like the whale God swallowing water. The aura of heaven and earth of the whole honeycomb planet rolled around with Chu Yan as the center.


    The aura buildings collapsed and turned into countless pure auras, which poured into Chu Yan''s body and nourished his limbs and bones.


    Speaking of it, Chu Yan found that the magnificent scene he saw on the honeycomb planet was constructed by these monks after refining the aura here again and again.


    Under such care, in fact, the aura of the honeycomb planet has not been consumed too much, but it has been condensed again and again by these friars, and it has also been made into buildings, which just seems rare.


    In fact, they never thought that Chu Yan would accept this Reiki planet and think that he could stay here until eternity. Now he has made wedding clothes for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took the lead in absorbing these Reiki buildings. With the disappearance of Reiki buildings, the Reiki of the whole honeycomb planet finally became thinner.


    After all, although the monks condensed the aura of heaven and earth into buildings, they are still here on the honeycomb planet and have never disappeared.

 Chapter 2554

    Now all of them are swallowed up by Chu Yan. The number decreases and becomes thin.


    With the continuous absorption of Chu Yan, the honeycomb planet gradually appears thin and transparent.


    Time flies, it''s two years!


    In the past two years, Chu Yan has been practicing on the honeycomb planet.


    After being absorbed by Chu Yan for two years, the whole honeycomb planet has become extremely thin, like clouds.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan took a breath and directly absorbed the rest of his aura. Then countless beacon fires burst into the sky around him, and countless killing light arrays appeared one after another.


    Chu Yan finally reached the critical point of the five fold nirvana, and he was going to impact the six fold nirvana.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan just tried to take this step. While countless disasters came, countless planets were destroyed, star rivers were destroyed, and the whole universe was shaking.


    Many disasters that Chu Yan had seen or never seen before appeared one after another.


    In the nine colored thunder robbery, there is a woman''s figure looming.


    Within the ground fire, a terrible figure gradually became clear.


    In the evil wind, bursts of laughter gurgled like silver bells, as if which demon fairy came here in person.


    The ups and downs of robbing the water turned into scenes. Chu Yan''s appearance when he was young, Chu Yan''s perseverance in practice, and Chu Yan''s hardships in the face of great enemies... Scenes and scenes are like riding lanterns, which appear in all directions of Chu Yan between the ups and downs of robbing the water.


    In addition, there are many unspeakable and unidentified disasters.


    The five elements are cracking the mystery of Chu Yan, trying to find out the flaws of Chu Yan.


    Yin and yang are constantly reversed, circulating near Chu Yan, with the intention of disturbing Chu Yan''s crossing robbery.


    Zhutian Avenue is constantly evolving, and all kinds of mysteries have become various means of attack and attack, just to prevent Chu Yan from becoming stronger, just like heaven and earth!


    However, Chu said nothing.


    He let the disaster fall and his soul evolved by itself.


    The soul of lotus life is filled with an extremely sacred breath. A green lotus crosses the sky, and a lotus in the blue sky for all ages!


    The life soul of the portal is very mysterious. There are all kinds of unspeakable gods protecting Chu Yan. All evils are close and all laws are inviolable!


    The white tiger''s life soul dominates the killing. For all the dangers of daring to approach Chu Yan, kill them all.


    Da Yin ordered the soul to be virtuous and carry things. He quietly guarded everything of Chu Yan and eliminated the danger for him.


    The four souls showed their own mysteries. For a time, the disaster could not approach Chu Yan.


    At this time, there was a strong divine consciousness within the Shenwu sect.


    They didn''t get too close to avoid being discovered by the kidnappers or prying into something they shouldn''t know.


    Just because when crossing the robbery, monks often reveal their secrets and offer their own mace.


    Some of the monks'' secrets are as precious as life. Once they are leaked, it is not surprising that they worry about their lives.


    Therefore, they were tacit and did not pry into the mysteries of the robbers.


    But they were very curious about who was making such a noise and momentum.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Chu Yan? He''s crossing the robbery! Has he broken through again?"


    "I have absorbed it here in only two years. This talent is not vulgar."


    "The momentum during the robbery often reflects the strength of friars. The more powerful friars are, the more they will be stopped by the power of heaven and earth. It is difficult. Chu Yan is only nirvana, and it belongs to nirvana. It has such strength. No wonder Fengtian Hou will fail!"


    "Chu Yan, the future can be expected!"


    While communicating, these divine senses also protected Chu Yan from a distance, so as not to make any mistakes.


    But they waited for a long time and didn''t have a chance.


    Because Chu Yan''s robbery seems to be very difficult. In fact, it is safe and sound. Any disaster is resolved by Chu Yan''s means.


    This changed the fate that the seven and eight aspects of Nirvana were waiting for. Chu Yan underestimated them and made them disappear without a trace, which made the powerful divine consciousness here speechless.


    They know that Chu Yan is very strong, otherwise they can''t beat Feng Tianhou.


    However, Chu Yan was so powerful that they didn''t expect such terror.


    "This boy named Chu Yan is a little too strong? He is not the six fold nirvana. Even if he is six fold, he still belongs to the true disciple, but he has such ability!"


    "Shenwu sect has a genius again, or has it surpassed the genius of Fengtian Hou? This is a great good thing!"


    "In my opinion, Chu Yan is the best substitute for Fengtian Hou."


    "If Chu Yan is the eighth or even ninth level of Nirvana, this time our Shenwu sect will be sure. Fortunately, he is not bad now. He is no weaker than the Ninth level of nirvana."


    These divine senses were shocked by the power of Chu Yan.


    As the most powerful of Shenwu sect, they not only witnessed the rise of countless talents, but also witnessed the fall of countless talents.


    Even, they are rare super geniuses. Although they are not unprecedented, they have a certain chance to grow up to their point even if they are better than the marquis.


    It''s not certain whether we can get to this point!


    Chu Yan, he is different!


    In the qualifying of Xuantian list, the friars who broke through the battle, stepped into the triple Nirvana and swept through the seven fold Nirvana did not say that after being brutally and unreasonably suppressed by the Lord of nirvana to hell, the king returned and beat the Lord of Nirvana by leaps and bounds with the five fold cultivation of Nirvana. They succeeded in revenge!


    Of course, this has something to do with Feng Tianhou''s carelessness and belittling the enemy.


    However, the collision between the strong is only divided into life and death, and there is no carelessness and caution.


    If shenwuzong hadn''t saved the life of fengtianhou in order to remember his past love, even if he was really killed by Chu Yan, zongmen wouldn''t say much.


    Because it is conceivable which is more important, the dead Fengtian Hou and the living Chu Yan.


    For example, on the same day, Fengtian Hou forcibly suppressed Chu Yan into hell. Ten deaths have no life. It is impossible for the zongmen to treat Fengtian Hou for a certain Chu Yan.


    It can only be said that Feng Tianhou provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked and didn''t have enough strength to protect everything. Who can blame?


    It''s only said that Feng Tianhou overestimated his strength.


    They are looking forward to the surprises that Chu Yan will bring to Shenwu sect in the future!


    Chu Yan''s powerful rescue came and went quickly, only because it had not had too much impact on him until later, it was even eliminated by the four life souls.


    All kinds of disasters scattered between heaven and earth with a trace of reluctance.


    At the same time, there are countless divine lights scattered on the sky, all gathered on Chu Yan. The treasure looks solemn and several sacred.


    Chu Yan, officially entered the six fold Nirvana!

 Chapter 2555

    Chu Yan opened his eyes and his eyes were like electricity, penetrating the void millions of miles away.


    He even sensed that there was a strong man here to peep at himself.


    "No, it''s not so much peeping as sheltering... It''s the high level of the sect?" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    In fact, the change of Shenwu sect''s attitude towards him was also seen by Chu Yan.


    If the Xuantian list qualifying attracted the attention of zongmen, then he officially defeated Fengtian Hou, returned the king and succeeded in revenge, which really made Shenwu Zong decide to put the note here in Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know exactly what it was.


    However, Chu Yan was quite satisfied with the great efforts of Shenwu sect in the past. I believe this time, it is no exception.


    Then Chu Yan stepped into the Guixu tower.


    What is stored in this layer is a burning boulder.


    Inside the stone, a keel was sealed, and terrible resentment spread on it.


    Chu Yan tried to check with divine consciousness. He saw that the scene inside was a sea of corpses.


    This is a country that belongs to flame alone. Countless flames fill the world. If it is close, even God''s consciousness will be burned.


    In addition, the overwhelming resentment is almost completely integrated with the flame.


    If this is a world of fire, nature is a world of resentment.


    Chu Yan also saw such earth shaking complaints for the first time, which made him slightly moved.


    However, since it was left by Chu Yan''s mother, he could never return empty handed.


    Chu Yan wants to absorb the rage stone of the dragon.


    However, Chu Yan just began to absorb, and the resentment flame in the rage stone of the Dragon suddenly reacted.


    A dragon shaped Flame derived from resentment rose into the sky, millions of feet tall, directly confronting Chu Yan.


    In contrast, Chu Yan was like an ant, with no power to fight back.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The angry fire dragon roars, and the dragon''s chant shakes the earth. If you can''t reach nirvana, I''m afraid you will be shocked to death.


    Unfortunately, it faces Chu Yan!


    The six fold Chu language of Nirvana did not pay attention to it at all.


    Clang clang!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are full of sword light. He is going to cut this grievance Fire Dragon into several sections and make it into a sashimi.


    However, with the rage stone of the dragon, the resentment of the fire dragon is almost immortal.


    Unless Chu Yan completely absorbs the Dragon rage stone now, as long as the Dragon rage stone is still here and there is a little resentment energy, it can be resurrected and restored again and again.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He fought with it and absorbed the rage stone of the dragon.


    The endless energy poured into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones, which was refined and absorbed by him for his own use.


    Chu Yan absorbed it more and more. Although the resentment fire dragon still recovered as before, its speed obviously slowed down, and it was gradually not at the peak, not as strong as before.


    This made the resentment fire dragon extremely angry.


    It was born in countless years in the world and has been inseparable from the rage stone of the dragon.


    If the rage dragon flame stone is completely absorbed by people, it will also be eliminated between heaven and earth. It must stop Chu Yan!


    However, it is just a mere grievance. Even if the number is huge and the power is terrible, how can it defeat Chu Yan, which is already the sixth level of Nirvana.


    Over time, Chu Yan still absorbed more than half of the rage dragon flame stone, and the resentment dragon gradually became vulnerable.


    Even if you can recover again and again through the rage stone, the time will also become long, and your strength will not return to the peak again and again.


    Until later, Chu Yan could kill the town casually, which had become no threat.


    When there was little left of the dragon''s angry flame stone, Chu Yan also stopped delaying. He took a deep breath and blew out the heaven and earth kill fist.


    Boom!


    Thousands of killing intentions collided with thousands of fire dragons. The moan of the fire dragon was absorbed by Chu Yan together with the remaining rage stone.


    Hoo!


    Chu Yan spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He only felt that after absorbing the rage stone of the dragon, his realm was more stable and made a big step forward!


    If there are more opportunities, I believe that the seven aspects of Nirvana will not be a problem.


    "Seven levels of Nirvana..." Chu Yan looked forward to it.


    Because the triple to quadruple nirvana is a transformation, and there will be a qualitative leap in strength, so here in Shenwu sect, the first, second and triple Nirvana belong to the core disciples.


    But once you set foot in the four levels of Nirvana, you are a true disciple.


    If we can break through the six aspects of Nirvana and become one of the seven aspects of Nirvana, it will be even worse. Even the first-class sect of Shenwu sect will not be restrained as a disciple.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap between the six and seven aspects of Nirvana!


    I remember that during the qualifying of Xuantian list, the lovely girl Xie Qingyu mentioned when she was on her way. In fact, the most popular this time was a few people, such as Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang.


    However, the seal can not only bring other followers to collect the essence of life, but also let him enjoy it first, so that he can take the first step to promote the seven aspects of nirvana.


    In this way, it directly opened up several popular positions with Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang. They can no longer be closed opponents.


    It can be said that if Feng did not meet Chu Yan, he would really be the first in this Xuantian list qualifying.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Now the result is that the seal is dead and the seal is defeated. They have paid an unimaginable price.


    The reason for this is very simple. They are enemies with Chu Yan, that''s all!


    As soon as Chu Yan left the Guixu tower, he received a message from the elder of Shenwu sect.


    Obviously, it was the great figures of Shenwu sect who had just sheltered him in the distance.


    Therefore, of course, they know that Chu Yan has almost broken through and stabilized the realm, so it''s time to talk about the important instructions mentioned that day.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much. He went back to Shenwu sect and went straight to the hall.


    Due to the long-standing explanation of Shenwu sect, Chu said he was unimpeded.


    Just entering the hall, Chu Yan''s action couldn''t help pausing!


    Because there are more than one elder summoning Chu Yan, but there are many numbers.


    Their breath is as vast as the sea and as lofty as the mountains. Chu Yan is right in front of them, but there is a feeling of being separated from the universe.


    Admittedly, Chu Yan is really strong, but there is still a huge gap compared with the elders of Shenwu sect.


    Even the powerful man who is known as the Ninth level of nirvana is not worth mentioning in front of the elders of Shenwu sect.


    Therefore, Feng Tianhou did it first that day, so that the elder would not hesitate and decide to preserve Chu Yan, so he would have no chance.


    After all, the elders of shenwuzong are the absolute masters of Nirvana, which is very different from nirvana.

 Chapter 2556

    The elders did not deliberately hide their breath.


    This is actually a declaration of Chu Yan!


    The details of Shenwu sect are far beyond the imagination of their sect disciples. They can''t dominate or get close to the threshold of domination. Although it''s not worth mentioning, it''s the weight, that''s it!


    So is Feng Tianhou!


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Strength speaks for itself.


    Since Chu Yan defeated Fengtian Hou, everything that should belong to Fengtian Hou was naturally taken over by Chu Yan.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also should not harbor resentment. They just act according to the rules. As long as Chu Yan continues to become stronger, he can get far more from Shenwu sect than he lost that day!


    If it is possible to become masters, you can even be in the same position with them and look down on all sentient beings.


    After all, now it seems that it is indeed possible that the five levels of Nirvana have surpassed the level and defeated the nine levels of nirvana!


    "Chu Yan, now that you are promoted to the sixth level of Nirvana, you are the true disciple. This time, the sect has a task to be completed by you." One of the elders in White said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the task is?" Chu Yan asked in an unassuming way.


    Seeing this, the white robed elder was satisfied.


    Chu Yan really has no resentment against the sect. He is a reasonable disciple.


    "Zongmen hopes you can represent Shenwu Zong and participate in a big competition between ancient countries." So the white robed elder said straight to the point.


    "The big ratio between ancient countries?" Chu Yan was slightly moved.


    "Yes, it''s a big competition between ancient countries! A total of 78 ancient countries participated. It can be said to be a rare event." The white robed elder said, "originally, zongmen was going to let Feng Tianhou go to war, but now Shenwu ancient country has given up Feng Tianhou and let you replace it. What is the reason for this? Chu said you should be clear."


    Chu Yan naturally knows the reason.


    Nine times of Nirvana was defeated by Chu Yan, five times of Nirvana!


    Chu Yan''s strength is stronger. That''s enough!


    "Chu Yan, if you can compete for a certain honor for the ancient Shenwu Kingdom and Shenwu sect, then Shenwu sect will recommend you to go to the immortal Academy of the imperial kingdom to practice." Seeing Chu Yan indifferent, the white robed elder said again.


    Chu Yan couldn''t have known how powerful the fairy house of the imperial state was and how wonderful it was.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is still calm, and he doesn''t know whether he is hard to get or hasn''t been moved by them.


    In fact, Chu Yan is really not interested.


    Since Chu Yan has the capital to defeat the ninefold of Nirvana, it means that even if he only depends on himself, he can also find more opportunities.


    In contrast, the big comparison between the 78 ancient countries is decidedly difficult. It is not surprising that even figures comparable to those who dominate the territory emerge.


    Otherwise, the high level of shenwuzong would not summon in person, but also sent many elders to persuade Chu Yan to attend.


    Even if the reward is rich, Chu Yan may not agree when he can''t guarantee to win more honors. He is already thinking about how to refuse the invitation of the elders.


    The elders of Shenwu sect are figures who have lived for many years. When they see the appearance of Chu Yan, they feel strange and can''t help but communicate with God in secret.


    "What''s the situation with Chu Yan? Why doesn''t he seem to be interested?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Let''s not say that once we get the honor, neither we nor the ancient kingdom will be stingy with the reward. This is something that the Marquis and others should be very excited about. How can Chu Yan or the six monks in Nirvana not be moved?"


    "But looking at him, he really lacks some interest. It''s better to talk about the relevant benefits. I don''t believe he can remain unmoved!"


    Several people secretly discussed one or two, and the white robed old man said with a smile: "the imperial immortal yard has all kinds of miracles, which we Shenwu sect did not have, for example..."


    Later, the white robed elder cited many examples.


    The welfare of disciples, the environmental resources of the fairy house, more advanced opportunities, etc.


    However, Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, just like an old monk.


    Because he can get these things himself, but it takes some time.


    If this is the case, the elders may not be able to convince themselves today, and are doomed to great disappointment.


    Of course, Chu Yan is not afraid that Shenwu sect will retaliate against himself.


    Because the elders themselves said that this is a world of strength.


    Chu Yan now has more strength than Fengtian Hou, so his willful and reckless behavior is naturally within the acquiescence.


    Seeing this, the white robed elder opposite Chu Yan was also a little anxious. He was thirsty. Why was the boy still calm, so he could only continue to say all the benefits of the imperial fairy house: "speaking, it is said that the imperial fairy house has a unique method to detect blood..."


    "Huh?" Hearing the sound, Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Can the imperial immortal house detect blood?


    In fact, such statements are not uncommon, that is, they are somewhat true and somewhat false.


    However, it would not be an ordinary way to be said by the sect elders as one of the advantages of the imperial fairy house.


    "If so, it''s not impossible..." Chu Yan was thoughtful, but he still looked like normal on the surface, without showing any clue.


    After talking for a long time, the white robed elder finally said all the advantages of the imperial immortal courtyard he could say. Just then he stopped and waited for the following: "Chu Yan, what do you think?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t show the mountain and dew. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ve decided to participate in the ancient country contest!"


    "Ha ha, so good!" The white robed elder looked happy, and other elders also smiled with satisfaction.


    They knew that Chu Yan couldn''t look down on so many advantages?


    As long as there is something that can move Chu''s words, it is enough. They don''t care much about what it is.


    "The Ancient National Congress will be held in five years. Before that, you can arrange it freely, but don''t go anywhere we can''t contact you, and don''t take risks." Elder Bai Pao reminded Chu Yan.


    In case something happens to Chu Yan, he will eventually find Feng Tianhou, then zongmen will be embarrassed.


    Chu Yan nodded to make it clear.


    After leaving the hall, Chu Yan had planned his next trip. He decided to go back to Xianchu to visit Lin miaoran and his friends.


    However, Chu Yan had just left shenwuzong. Suddenly, the void around him was torn without warning. Countless dark rivers appeared, surrounded Chu Yan and blocked all his retreat.


    For a moment, the killing machine was everywhere, and the killing intention soared to the sky.

 Chapter 2557

    In the black fog, there were many figures in black, and the breath of each was very strong.


    Some people have a terrible breath of yin and Yang, as if they can control life and death and are the king of hell in the world.


    Some are sheltered by the five elements, and the light of the five colors flashes continuously, which can change all the ways of attack and cutting in the world.


    Others are surrounded by the sound of the avenue of heaven, which is loved by heaven and earth and cherished by God.


    Each of these figures is very powerful, their origins are very terrible, and they are peerless figures everywhere.


    However, now they all gather here and block the way of Chu Yan. There is almost no future person who is not good at writing a few words on his face.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan suddenly recognized Feng Tianhou.


    Feeling Chu Yan''s eyes, he looked straight at himself. I think he saw the clue. Feng Tianhou also didn''t dress up. He raised his hand and raised his black robe wrapped outside, grinned and said, "Chu Yan, I didn''t expect you to recognize me... Yes, I came to kill you today, and today is your death date!"


    Seeing this, the corners of Chu Yan''s mouth raised a trace of mockery, happy and unafraid.


    After that, Feng Tianhou smiled generously and said, "Chu Yan, you think it''s enough to die today? I tell you, I''ve investigated you. Now the killer who went to Xianchu is halfway. What Lin miaoran and others want to go to hell with you."


    "Chu Yan, you must die today, so as to wash away the humiliation I bear when I seal the Marquis!" Finally, Feng Tianhou said word by word.


    Between the lines, there is anger and hatred for Chu Yan!


    He wants Chu Yan to die, now!


    Chu Yan was furious.


    A dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry.


    If you want to deal with his Chu Yan, you might as well be generous. Once you lose, it''s uncertain that Chu Yan can give you a pleasure.


    However, if he dares to attack the person behind Chu Yan secretly, he will make the other party regret coming to this world!


    The next moment, Chu Yan suddenly disappeared.


    "Gone?" Seeing here, the strong people who came with Feng Tianhou couldn''t help but be stunned.


    How did it suddenly disappear?


    However, they did not feel the existence of Chu Yan. Chu Yan really seemed to disappear!


    "Be careful, be careful!"


    "This man has great skills. Don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly."


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person!"


    "Don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    It is Feng Tianhou who reminds everyone to be careful and sail for thousands of years.


    Since he did so today, he must kill Chu Yan!


    Only in this way, even if Shenwu Zong finds out what Feng Tianhou has done, he will not be punished. At most, it is just a small punishment and a big commandment.


    Because the high level of shenwuzong should know how to choose between a dead Chu Yan and a living Fengtian Hou!


    However, now Feng Tianhou doesn''t dare to underestimate Chu Yan.


    If he had been more careful, he would not have given Chu Yan a chance to return to the world.


    Unfortunately, there is no if!


    Therefore, today we must completely bury Chu Yan and annihilate the soul of Chu Yan!


    However, before Feng Tianhou found Chu Yan''s hiding place, Chu Yan had taken the lead!


    Chu Yan appeared behind a figure full of yin and Yang without warning. He looked cold, like a approaching God of death.


    "Be careful..." when Feng Tianhou saw this, he was shocked and reminded his companions. Unfortunately, he was still a step late and his head was taken off directly!


    Hiss!


    With a hiss, the head was pulled out with the whole spine.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Yan and suddenly burst open in the moment of a pair of calm eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    Between the blood and color flying, the human form and God are destroyed and the traces are erased in the world.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "How could it be! According to Feng Tianhou, Chu''s speech is just the five aspects of Nirvana? How can it be so sharp!"


    "No, no! Chu Yan is already the sixth level of nirvana. The information of Fengtian Hou is wrong!"


    "Are you crazy? Is there any difference between the five levels of Nirvana and the six levels of Nirvana? Not at all! The point is, why is this Chu language so strange and powerful?"


    Everyone was puzzled. Chu Yan killed one of them easily.


    You know, they are not ordinary people. Among the monks who came to kill Chu Yan today, the weakest is the seven fold nirvana, the eight fold Nirvana everywhere, and Feng Tianhou, the nine fold nirvana, personally took the lead!


    Can such a lineup roll over?


    You''re kidding!


    However, Chu Yan soon told them that this was no joke.


    Just because they soon found that after killing the friars full of yin and Yang, Chu Yan disappeared again.


    "Again, gone again?"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "Gollum!"


    This time they were not as calm as before.


    After all, monks often have their own strengths. Some are only powerful at hiding, and their actual combat power is not necessarily so strong.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan not only has no trace, but also has amazing strength, which means that he can easily kill anyone or even all the people present, but they have nothing to do.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of movements came, and they looked at it quickly. They saw that the friar who was protected by the five elements was dead, like a horse divided into five parts, and the spirit was annihilated!


    Bang bang!


    There was another movement. The friar shrouded in the smell of the road had become a pile of flesh and blood. The beloved of heaven and earth and the love of God could not resist Chu Yan''s killing intention!


    Chu Yan almost killed one person with one move, which split Feng Tianhou''s heart!


    He''s going crazy!


    Feng Tianhou dares to say that Chu Yan, who was the quintuple of Nirvana two years ago, is definitely not as powerful as it is now!


    As everyone knows, in the blink of an eye, in two years, Chu Yan was only promoted to the sixth level of nirvana. His combat power soared like a qualitative change. Now he can''t deal with Chu Yan.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! In just two years, you have just improved from the five fold nirvana to the six fold nirvana. You can''t be so strong!" Feng Tianhou talked to himself. He didn''t believe Chu Yan''s combat effectiveness was so strong.


    At this time, Chu Yan appeared in front of Feng Tianhou. He had killed other enemies, leaving only Feng Tianhou.


    This time, Chu Yan is not as weak as Feng Tianhou in the first war, and he doesn''t need to go all out to Feng Tianhou for the second time. Feng Tianhou can''t be said to be the strong enemy of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan said to Feng Tianhou lightly, "waste, die!"


    Boom, boom!


    Then, Fengtian Hou was wiped out by Chu Yan. His body collapsed and his spirit annihilated. It was no different from Chu Yan''s killing of other seven and eight aspects of nirvana.

 Chapter 2558

    The kingdom of Xianchu is above the sky.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A void suddenly appeared a continuous buzzing, became unstable, and then became a crack. Dozens of people in black appeared one after another and stood in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a list... Willing to pay a high price and come here to kill some insignificant friars!"


    "Hehe, the employer this time is Feng Tianhou. He is a man... If you don''t say it, what can make him spend such a price must be related to the people he hates very much! So, don''t say, don''t ask, don''t ask!"


    "Hey, you''re the boss, you''re right! But Feng Tianhou only asked us to kill people. If there are beautiful female nuns, we''ll play first and then kill them. It''s regarded as completing Feng Tianhou''s entrustment! We''ve been practicing hard recently and have been underground. It''s really too hard!"


    "Yes, anyway, the skills I recently practiced also lack some women''s Yin yuan. After I absorbed them, these women''s practices are also abandoned in various senses. It''s all right to practice one or two while taking advantage of the task!"


    "Ha ha, since you said so, I''d better obey your orders later... Of course, Lin miaoran, whom fengtianhou designated to kill, was handed over to the leader. It is said that she is still a friend of Chu Yan? Although fengtianhou doesn''t know what to say, if we can help desecrate, fengtianhou will still be very happy and rewarded greatly!"


    Smelling the speech, the man in black, known as the boss, nodded with satisfaction. He liked this kind of clever and sensible subordinates!


    However, just as they sharpened their swords, they felt that they had a strong threat and fell from the sky before they could really make a move!


    The next moment, Chu Yan appeared. He just blocked the way of these people in black and protected the immortal state of Chu behind him.


    Seeing this, the people in black looked heavy. Is this a way to kill Cheng Yaojin?


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    "Or even you will be killed together, both form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    "Hum, I think he looks good. Anyway, we all play first and then kill. I don''t think he can make do with it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the people in black laughed, Chu Yan had killed them.


    They were trying to defend, but their necks felt cold.


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of people flew up like chopping melons and vegetables. In an instant, they were already in a different place!


    "How, how possible!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I, I''ve seen him. He''s the Chu Yan Feng Tianhou wants to deal with!"


    "What? The Chu Yan that Fengtian Hou is going to deal with? Didn''t Fengtian Hou kill him himself? Why is Chu Yan here?"


    "Did Fengtian Hou fail? How could it be... Fengtian Hou is a monk in Nirvana!"


    A group of people in black can''t believe it. They were killed by one person, and they are even more reluctant to believe it. The nine heavy Fengtian marquis in Nirvana can be killed or run away by Chu Yan with many powerful subordinates!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s mind moved. All the bodies of these people in black were destroyed and completely killed.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan still felt insecure.


    Concerning the kingdom of Xianchu, he doesn''t want any accidents and mistakes.


    So Chu Yan summoned Cao Ling, the soul taking Yin, collected the spirits of several people in black, and then tortured them.


    After receiving all the information about Wukou gate, Chu Yan directly tore the void and went to the location of Wukou gate.


    "Wukou gate is a killer organization that specializes in killing powerful monks. There are experts in the gate." Chu Yan secretly thought about the information of wukoumen obtained from torture, "and the territory of wukoumen is underground, with many mechanisms, which ordinary people can''t reach."


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan has reached the territory of Wukou gate.


    Here is under the ground, like Senluo hell, filled with terrible Yin Qi everywhere. All the way, it is stained with blood, and all kinds of huge distorted statues are arranged on the way.


    Chu Yan looked at one or two. He found that these statues were not entirely statues. They were basically made of some giants or demons who were forced to pour some slurry and solidify between half death and half life.


    Therefore, they look so distorted, so contrary.


    That''s why these statues are half dead. They are dead. In fact, there is a very weak smell. They are not completely dead. However, if they are alive, they are indeed hanging like a thread under the condition that they have been solidified for millions of years. Once the statues are broken, I''m afraid they will not regain their rebirth, but die at the first time.


    According to the information obtained by Chu Yan, Wukou door did this deliberately in order to knock on the people under the door. Wukou door''s life can''t be disobeyed!


    Even the seven and eight existence of nirvana in the past are all served in one pot, watered into statues, and arranged at the entrance without a door, just like a fortune cat to attract guests. Even if they become one of them, their physique is not powerful enough, and the end will only be more miserable!


    Just when Chu Yan thought so, someone suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" The silent patrolling friar was surprised. How could someone invade the vast underground?


    Chu Yan killed the other party without saying a word.


    As everyone knows, as soon as Chu Yan killed the silent monk, an alarm sounded in mid air.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "In the direction of the gate!"


    "Only one person!"


    Chu Yan was not surprised at this. As an assassination organization, Wukou gate can''t blind the wild geese. Naturally, it has a set of ways to prevent invasion.


    "What? Someone invaded?"


    "There''s only one person?"


    "Hehe, we have fallen without a door!"


    "Don''t talk too much, go and kill people quickly!"


    The silent killers gathered one after another.


    They are not fools. They know very well that they can kill to the silent base camp alone. They will definitely not be the weak.


    One of the admonitions of Wukou gate is that the lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength. Therefore, every time Wukou gate goes out to kill, he is fully prepared and will not leave the other party any possibility of life.


    For example, if you go to the kingdom of Xianchu to kill people, according to the average strength of Wukou gate, ten people are enough to kill a group of people in the kingdom of Xianchu, but in the end, dozens of people were actually dispatched.


    First, Feng Tianhou personally asked that he must be foolproof in order to solve his hatred.


    Second, there is no door, never underestimate the enemy carelessly, and will not give the other party any way to live.


    When a door without a mouth comes out, there is no living mouth left.


    This is the real meaning of no door.


    Since the other party sensed his arrival, Chu Yan did not dodge or hide, so he stayed at the door waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    Dare to fight the people behind him. I think the silent door is ready to be uprooted by him!

 Chapter 2559

    Whew, whew, whew!


    The silent killers gathered one after another and surrounded Chu Yan. Whether it was the way forward or the way back, they had been completely blocked!


    "Eh? There''s really only one person! I thought it was a false alarm!"


    "One person dares to break through our no door... I''m afraid it''s crazy to want to be famous!"


    "Boy, look at the statues here. There are some powerful people who don''t know the so-called nirvana. They are your end!"


    "However, being able to find our position and kill our people shows that we still have some strength. Let''s end him one by one!"


    "No, no, no! I propose to make a statue. It''s still the ugliest statue. Let''s see what happens to fools!"


    The speechless friar found that Chu Yan really came, and the breath of the other party was not so strong. There were only six levels of nirvana. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and talk nonsense.


    After all, they are all monks of Nirvana level. They can be found everywhere from one to six. Just one Nirvana six can''t turn the sky here!


    However, Chu Yan hasn''t moved yet, but there are monks who have no mouth to kill one after another.


    Once you kill an intruder, whether strong or weak, you can write down a credit.


    Therefore, after discovering that someone had invaded, the monks without a door gathered one after another in order to avoid missing the opportunity to make contributions.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a dinner treat. Who is not virtuous with you?"


    "His head is mine!"


    After the words, countless figures approached Chu Yan and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    However, Chu Yan''s face did not change. When they were about to enter the nearby sanzhang, the white tiger life soul in Chu Yan lit up!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The white tiger is the master of killing. The killing machine is everywhere and the killing intention is soaring!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Killing intention vs. killing intention. In front of the white tiger''s soul, the so-called silent killer is not worth mentioning. He was immediately eaten by the killing intention and exploded in situ.


    "What!" This makes other mouth less killers who wanted to take the lead!


    Being able to become an official killer without a mouth is definitely not weak. The most important thing is nirvana.


    However, with many silent killing secrets, ordinary friars are completely defenseless. The first-class silent killer in Nirvana can kill the third-class friars in Nirvana.


    This is true whether it is a frontal attack or a sneak attack from behind.


    It is also for this reason that in the face of what Wukou door has done, ordinary forces are completely afraid to be angry and speechless, for fear of being retaliated by Wukou door.


    But now there is a monk who kills many of them alone. What''s the situation?


    Without waiting for them to think clearly, Chu Yan has continued to fight.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan pinches the fist seal, suppresses the killing intention with the killing intention, and locks the killing opportunity with the killing opportunity. One punch at a time.


    In an instant, the monks who had surrounded Chu Yan became empty. They were all killed by Chu Yan!


    "This..." seeing this, the remaining silent killers were terrified.


    Who the hell is this?


    It''s so terrible!


    "Get out of here!" Suddenly, an awe inspiring voice sounded, and a group of silent killers quickly avoided.


    A rather tall figure came out slowly.


    Chu Yan is not difficult to recognize from the information obtained by torture that the person is the most powerful without a door.


    This man is an acquaintance of Feng Tianhou. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many thorns have been wiped out for Feng Tianhou.


    In order to satisfy Feng Tianhou, he even humiliated the target and made them lose all their dignity as friars.


    This scene, he also asked his subordinates without a door to record it and give it to Feng Tianhou as a small gift at that time, which is very considerate.


    That''s right. If Chu Yan is really blocked by the Marquis today, it''s conceivable how miserable the people of Xianchu will end!


    "It seems that they didn''t stop you and let you run away?" The most powerful man with no mouth smiled coldly, "then when you hurried back to Xianchu, you met some wastes we sent, killed them, and found our headquarters with no mouth?"


    In his opinion, it was Chu Yan who had a secret way to escape and survived from Feng Tianhou.


    Feng Tianhou was killed or something. He didn''t bother to think about this impossible thing!


    As for the dozens of people sent to Xianchu, although their strength is OK, what they are better at is the method of humiliation.


    It is said that the kingdom of Xianchu also has Chu Yan''s friends and friends. If you humiliate these people one by one and make them live worse than death, you will ruthlessly slaughter them. If you want to seal the Marquis, you will give more reward while you are happy.


    Having known Feng Tianhou for many years, he has already taken his preferences to death.


    As everyone knows, this time I met a difficult one and escaped from Feng Tianhou''s hands.


    "It''s rare to escape. Go back to the kingdom of Xianchu and run for your life with your people. Maybe you can live longer. Why bother to send it to the door in person!" The most powerful man with no mouth grinned and said, "however, since there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell, I''ll catch you for Feng Tianhou! Feng Tianhou should kill you personally, so that he can earn more money."


    "Let Feng Tianhou kill me?" Chu Yan smiled, "how can a dead man kill me?"


    "What? Feng Tianhou is dead?" As soon as he said this, everyone turned pale.


    They all know what is sacred.


    This is not weaker than his own big brother, or even a person, but now Chu Yan says that Feng Tianhou is dead. How can this be possible!


    "When death comes, you talk back?" After being slightly stunned, the most powerful man without mouth said in a cold voice, "well, what do you and I say more? Just suppress it directly!"


    With that, the most powerful man with no mouth opened his fingers, and jewels glowed on his gloves.


    The gem has five different colors and is actually related to the five elements. It is a very rare magic weapon of the five elements.


    In addition, the most powerful person without a mouth has a very high cultivation. He is the peak of Nirvana and a person who has stepped into the Ninth level.


    It was just in this way that he was qualified to communicate with Feng Tianhou.


    He didn''t say it, but he also understood that the guy who could survive in Feng Tianhou''s hands would not be an ordinary person.


    What if Feng Tianhou is really killed?


    Then I''m even more careless!


    No mouth door can develop to today''s level, and today''s status can not be obtained by recklessness.


    He will teach Chu Yan this truth now!

 Chapter 2560

    Chu Yan remained unmoved.


    I saw that the gloves and gemstones of the powerful without mouth glowed and evolved five dragon souls with different attributes.


    Golden Dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon and Earth Dragon!


    They used to be living demon dragons. At their peak, once they reached the nine powers of Nirvana, they were killed by the strong and refined into a treasure.


    The founder of Wukou gate got this treasure by chance. Then it was handed down as the most precious treasure of Wukou gate. Only the strongest without mouth gate can be qualified to wear it.


    Even when Feng Tianhou saw it for the first time, he wanted to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    His bid was very high, and the most powerful man without a door was also excited.


    It''s a pity that this item is the inheritance treasure without a door. It can''t be traded. Otherwise, it will be sealed at the high price given by the Marquis, and it can''t be sold!


    Anyway, although this thing is good, it may not be suitable for you, especially the five dragon spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are angry. If it is not the check and balance of the most precious treasure, I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive them to heaven.


    "However, it is because they were strong in life and complained to the sky after death that they have unparalleled combat power. If they are careless, even sealing the marquis will fall over!" The most powerful man without a door thought to himself.


    The reason why fengtianhou liked it was that he was caught off guard and nearly suffered losses.


    With such power, it can play a good role whether it is appropriate or not.


    This is the case with the nine levels of nirvana. Chu said that there are only six levels of nirvana. Do you still want to confront yourself?


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The five dragon spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth killed Chu Yan with infinite resentment. The momentum was rumbling. Where they passed, many monks without mouth and nose gushed blood. They couldn''t bear such pressure. If they continued to bear it, they were afraid of exploding in situ, so they were scared away from the battlefield.


    "Unexpectedly, the boss offered a killing move as soon as he came up!"


    "Terrible, too terrible!"


    "This son will die!"


    Other silent assassins don''t think that even the old man himself can''t suppress little Chu Yan this time. What''s more, they used the inheritance treasure of silent door as soon as they came up, which shows their determination to suppress Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t say a word and hit hard!


    Chu Yan''s fist, countless fist light, shadow and seal constantly float and sink.


    The killing intention evolves into a dragon shape. The anger turns into a long river, integrates the meaning of heaven and earth, opens the sky with the fist of Chu Yan, and points directly at the five dragon souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The collision between the two was not as fierce as imagined. Instead, the five dragon souls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were defeated at once, and became illusory between lamentations.


    Click!


    "What!" The subtle movement makes the most powerful without a door stunned.


    Because under Chu Yan''s blow, there was a crack in his gloves and gemstones!


    This is the most precious inheritance without a mouth. It''s better than sealing a marquis. It''s hard to hurt this treasure. How did Chu Yan do it?


    "Is it true that Feng Tianhou was killed by him?" The most powerful man without mouth couldn''t help thinking of Chu Yan''s words before. A dead Fengtian Hou couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    "If you have only this ability, you can die!" Chu Yan showed no mercy and offered seven sword moves!


    "Wow!" The most powerful person without mouth is constantly sucked by the seven sword moves, quickly crushed, and destroyed both form and spirit!


    Seeing that the most powerful man without mouth was killed by Chu Yan, the rest of the monks without mouth were numb.


    The reason why the silent killers are powerful is that even if they can''t kill the target, they want to retreat, and no one can stop them!


    However, Chu Yan just killed the most powerful without a mouth with a lightning speed. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was killed by a strong force in front of them!


    "He should be the most powerful expert here? Since he is dead, you are the next." Chu Yan said coldly.


    "Run, run!"


    "Come on, get out of here, we still have life!"


    "As long as we try our best to escape, he can''t leave us all!"


    The silent killer left directly. They fled from all directions and constantly used the method of protecting their lives, just to strive for a glimmer of vitality in Chu Yan''s hand!


    "Quartet field!" Chu Yan didn''t say much, but directly expanded the field.


    Boom, boom!


    The speed of the expansion of the field is ten times or even a hundred times that of their escape. They did not escape a thousand feet, but were swallowed up by the four fields of Chu Yan.


    When the four fields are full of no mouth doors, it is also a declaration that the door is completely destroyed and there are no chickens and dogs left.


    He killed a group of killers without mouth. Chu Yan was confused.


    When he was developing the field, although he killed all the living mouths of the mouth less door, he did not find much valuable things.


    Is it difficult to be a cunning rabbit cave? The treasure without mouth is not here?


    "No, among the information I searched, the treasure hiding place of Wukou gate is here, but often only the strongest person in charge of the gloves knows..." thinking, Chu Yan couldn''t help looking at it. Just when Wukou gate to the strong person was killed by sword seven moves, it had been destroyed together with the hand cover.


    Thinking, Chu Yan''s eyes fixed on the ground.


    He came from the ground and didn''t find any strange places along the way. There was no mouth free collection here. Is their treasure deeper underground?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan raised his hand and punched out on the ground!


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed, exposing the abyss below.


    In the abyss, there are resources accumulated over the years!


    There are magic weapons filled with terrible fluctuations, there are natural and earth treasures that have been growing for thousands of years, and there are also some magic skills that have been lost in the world.


    This is the resource accumulated from generation to generation, no less than some large doors.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, he collected these into the small world of heaven and earth, then destroyed the territory without mouth and returned to Xianchu.


    Xianchu shangguo.


    When Chu Yan returned, Lin miaoran, Shen Qing and other close people came to meet him.


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing. He directly released many treasures obtained at Wukou gate.


    The number of treasures is so large that the whole xianchumen is absorbed by Baoguang.


    Later, Chu Yan stretched out his hand to break the barrier and increase the defense crystal wall for the immortal Chu Kingdom and the immortal Chu gate, so that they can practice at ease inside. Chu Yan protected the Dharma for everyone outside.


    After some practice, the strength of Lin miaoran and others rose sharply, and they were promoted to the real fairyland and separated from the mortal body.


    However, there is still a huge gap from Chu Yan''s nirvana.


    But now everyone''s strength is all improved, and Chu Yan is also relieved to leave again.

 Chapter 2561

    Chu Yan returned to Shenwu sect and practiced on his own planet.


    Years passed by.


    On this day, the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity came. It turned out that it was the news of zongmen that asked him to gather in the hall.


    Chu Yan knew it clearly in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, five years later, this time zongmen convened, probably for the ancient Dabi.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan also didn''t delay and rushed directly to the main hall to meet.


    However, when Chu Yan arrived at the hall, he immediately found that he was not the only one summoned this time, but also more than a dozen other Shenwu friars.


    They are male and female, dignified, handsome and beautiful, and their accomplishments are eight or even nine in Nirvana!


    According to the rules of Shenwu sect, although they belong to the disciples of Shenwu sect, they will not continue to bind them with the requirements of ordinary disciples. They are very free, just like the original Fengtian Hou.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, these men and women couldn''t help looking different.


    "Is this Chu Yan? Why is he here?"


    "Did you receive the call from zongmen like us and come to discuss?"


    "Can''t he? His breath is at most the six fold nirvana, or the category of true disciples. What qualifications do you have to stand here with us?"


    "Hehe, did you forget that five years ago, Feng Tianhou was defeated by Chu Yan who returned from hell? Then he replaced Feng Tianhou''s qualification. I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    "It''s too much fun!"


    These monks of Shenwu sect have different opinions. They have their own pride and regard themselves very high on weekdays.


    After all, as the eighth and ninth monks of shenwuzong nirvana, they have proud capital.


    Now Chu Yan, who is still bound by the rules of his disciples, wants to be on an equal footing with them and get the qualification of the ancient country Dabi. He is a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t feel so honored to be invited.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. It''s not up to them to judge whether he is qualified to stand here. The views of these people have nothing to do with him.


    While everyone was still talking about the emergence of Chu Yan, a tall figure came.


    "Suzerain." There were monks who recognized people and greeted them quickly.


    The young woman looked very young, but her breath was very terrible. Everywhere she passed, the void seemed to be unbearable and broke itself. The smell of yin and Yang appeared and lingered around the person. The light of the five elements turned into lovely elves and played on her shoulders. The three thousand Avenue continued to evolve to protect the person.


    What shocked Chu Yan most was that the Shenwu sect elders he saw that day were so powerful that they could not move. Today''s Shenwu sect leader is still stronger than any elder he saw!


    Sure enough, it''s not ordinary to be the leader of Shenwu sect.


    When the Lord of Shenwu came, he nodded gently to everyone''s greetings, and then went straight to the theme: "this time, I called you here to participate in the ancient country contest on behalf of Shenwu ancient country. You should know well about it."


    The crowd nodded.


    This is the most important thing. They were preparing years ago, just waiting for today.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Shenwu just wanted to speak, but someone spoke first: "Lord, I''m not convinced!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" The Lord of Shenwu sect asked, "what are you unconvinced about? What are you unconvinced about?"


    "Just now, Lord, you said that we represented the ancient kingdom of Shenwu to participate in the ancient kingdom contest, but Chu Yan''s realm was low. At that time, it must have used a trick to defeat Feng Tianhou! Such a person actually replaced Feng Tianhou. I''m not convinced. I think he is not qualified to participate in the ancient kingdom contest with us!" The man said repeatedly.


    Chu Yan looked at the past, but saw someone nearby laughing in a low voice: "ha ha, I didn''t expect the prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu to personally challenge and obstruct Chu Yan, so let''s go to the theatre!"


    "This time, the ancient Chinese big match is very important. I also don''t want anyone to hold back."


    "Yes, what can a Nirvana six fold do. Defeat fengtianhou... It''s not a conspiracy, do you believe it?"


    "Talented people from all generations have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Since we were the proud children of heaven before, why not have a rising star?"


    Among the comments of several people, Chu Yan learned that it was the prince of Shenwu ancient country who deliberately made trouble for himself!


    This is unexpected.


    However, Chu Yan is also in no hurry. Whether he can participate depends on the decision of the patriarch. It is not that the prince said he was not qualified, so he could not participate in the ancient country contest.


    "I think many of you have the same opinion as me... Chu Yan''s strength is too weak. It''s a drag for us to go. Please kick Chu Yan out of the team!" The prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu gushed.


    "In my opinion, I almost got... Chu Yan held back? But he killed fengtianhou! Fengtianhou really failed, whether it was due to strength or conspiracy. Besides, fengtianhou was arrogant and others were fooled by him. Don''t say you were fooled together." Someone answered lazily: "with this kind of guy, will our trip to ancient China be better than Chu Yan''s? I don''t think so!"


    Many people smiled when they said this.


    Yes, Fengtian Hou is a true hypocrite. Ordinary Shenwu sect disciples don''t know this. They are clear among Bozhong.


    In addition, Feng Tianhou is arrogant and domineering and likes to take him as the center. In the long run, it is not necessarily more harmonious than taking Chu Yan!


    "Therefore, when there is no substitute in the temporary emergency, let Chu Yan participate. I don''t think it''s impossible. What does the patriarch think?" The man asked with a smile.


    Lord Shenwu was not in a hurry to speak.


    In fact, she already knew the result, but as the leader of one sect, she still had to consider the opinions of one or two other disciples, especially the eight and even nine monks in Nirvana.


    However, Chu Yan''s participation in the ancient kingdom contest is the result of discussions between Shenwu Zong and Shenwu ancient kingdom. It will not change easily, but Chu Yan can''t prove anything here. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the follow-up trip.


    After all, it''s troublesome not to be recognized by these arrogant guys.


    "Ha ha, how can the ancient kingdom Dabi play games? Chu Yan, if you want to reward your participation, I can give you a resource, and then you can quit by yourself. In this way, you can save face. Now there is still time, and we can find another person to fill the seat." The prince of Shenwu ancient kingdom said to Chu Yan with a laugh.

 Chapter 2562

    This makes others more or less uncomfortable.


    Because what about the prince of Shenwu ancient country? Can you bully people like this?


    However, before they could speak, the prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu changed his subject and said, "of course, if Chu Yan insists on participating, it''s not impossible, but we can''t go with a waste... Unless you can catch me and prove that you have enough strength and won''t drag down the team, otherwise we can''t start with a burden for no reason!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked strange.


    Except Chu Yan, the weakest ones standing here today are the eight fold nirvana, including the prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    Chu Yan is only a mere nirvana, six times, eight times to six times, and he is still a straightforward blow, which is stronger or weaker, at a glance.


    After all, although some of them did not deny that Chu Yan defeated Feng Tianhou, in their view, Chu Yan was also opportunistic in order to achieve the five aspects of Nirvana and defeat the nine aspects of nirvana.


    Otherwise, Nirvana is so easy to cross.


    However, winning is winning, and losing is losing. They don''t think Chu Yan has any problem replacing Feng Tianhou.


    However, now we have to face off with the prince of Shenwu ancient country. Without any preparation, it is very bad for Chu Yan!


    "Chu Yan shouldn''t agree?"


    "For such a thing that is sure to fail, agreeing is tantamount to giving up the qualification to participate in the ancient country contest. For me, it is the best policy to directly appeal to the patriarch."


    "Just ask for the qualification... Ha ha."


    Many people are joking at Chu Yan, waiting for the following, trying to see how Chu Yan will deal with it, or directly beg for mercy and ask to let him go.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan nodded without thinking: "OK, a move will convince you."


    "What?" The prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu thought he was hearing a mirage. Chu Yan actually wanted to convince himself with a move!


    Does he really think he defeated Feng Tianhou by strength?


    You know, even Feng Tianhou didn''t dare to say such big words to him. Chu Yan is something. He dares to talk nonsense!


    "Ha ha, good, good! Come, come, come!" The prince of Shenwu ancient kingdom smiled angrily, "Lord, you are the witness. Chu Yan personally promised it. Even if he loses later and loses his qualification to participate in the ancient kingdom contest, he can''t blame anyone!"


    The Lord of Shenwu sect nodded gently and couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    The fact that Chu Yan replaced Fengtian Hou was the result of communication between several elders and the ancient kingdom of Shenwu. She was also very curious about the real strength of Chu Yan.


    Since both sides had no opinion, they immediately gave up a space and left the place to the prince of Chu Yan and Shenwu ancient country.


    Seeing this, the prince of Shenwu ancient kingdom smiled coldly and raised his hand to catch Chu Yan!


    "God''s compassionate hand!"


    As soon as the magic power came out, he immediately evolved a huge palm and killed Chu Yan.


    As soon as this hand came out, some bystanders turned pale immediately.


    Just because it is a powerful magic power, it can not only attack and attack the strong and powerful, but also ban 3000 roads, even Yin and Yang, five elements, time and space and so on.


    If the strong against the weak, it is undoubtedly a terrible means to suppress the other side to death.


    Of course, there is a patriarch here. How strong the prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu is, most of them can''t kill face-to-face. It''s just that they can''t run away with serious injuries.


    In this way, Chu Yan naturally lost his qualification to participate in the ancient country contest.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t move and was directly caught by the God''s compassionate hand.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of movements stirred, and the people couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "It seems that Chu Yan really doesn''t live up to his name. He relied on heresy to defeat Feng Tianhou."


    "In the face of absolute strength, any small skills are useless. Feng Tianhou thinks highly of himself. It''s not surprising that he accidentally overturned here in Chu Yan."


    "I thought there would be a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be a loser!"


    "Chu Yan is disqualified. I don''t know who will fill the seat? I hope it''s a female monk... But if he looks handsome, a male monk can also."


    Chu Yan was suppressed by the prince of Shenwu ancient country without fighting back. Everyone thought the overall situation was settled.


    Better than them, it is almost impossible to take this move unharmed, so Chu Yan must have lost.


    It''s ridiculous that they should waste so much time for such a role!


    The prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu smiled and stopped. He just didn''t wait for him to speak proudly, but he looked sluggish!


    Chu Yan stood still just because so much glory had dispersed.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "Chu Yan is safe and sound? It''s impossible! Even I can''t take the blow directly and retreat!"


    "Is it really no coincidence that he defeated Feng Tianhou?"


    People were shocked. They had practiced for many years. This was the first time!


    Chu Yan looked directly at the prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, and a trace of mockery flashed through his eyes.


    The prince of Shenwu ancient kingdom was so angry that Chu Yan dared to look down on himself!


    However, before he could move, Chu Yan had already punched out!


    Boom, boom!


    The prince of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu was hit by Chu Yan and flew outside the hall. He flew along the way and vomited blood.


    This scene startled all eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan killed him?"


    "Another battle over rank? When did it become Chinese cabbage?"


    "Why do you fight against friars at our level... Where is this monster from Chu Yan?"


    "However, this proves that Chu Yan is not weaker than others. He will not be worse than the effect of Fengtian Hou when he goes with us... Well, whether it''s strength or the atmosphere of the team."


    They marveled at the strength of Chu Yan and looked forward to Chu Yan''s joining.


    The Lord of Shenwu sect did not change his face, but the corners of his lips gently raised. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the strength of Chu Yan.


    "So you have no opinion?" The Lord of Shenwu sect asked everyone.


    This time, even the prince of Shenwu ancient country had no objection.


    After all, he was killed by Chu Yan in full view of the public. Now he says more mistakes and finds himself unhappy.


    Then, under the gentle nod of the Lord of Shenwu sect, an elder standing behind her lined up, took the people together, opened the transmission array and went to the immortal whale plain of the great competition field of the ancient country.


    Fairy whale plain is a plain formed by fairy whale bones in ancient times. It is as big as millions of ancient countries. Even though Chu said that their divine knowledge can easily spread over millions of miles, it is still a drop in the sea. Being here, I can''t help but feel like a mortal.

 Chapter 2563

    In addition, many places have a unique divine light blooming, obviously including the treasure.


    There are also ancient mines exposed. Pieces of rare ores are piled up like garbage and no one collects them.


    And some natural materials and earth treasures that have grown for unknown years. They are full of spirituality and seduce passing friars. If they were not stopped by their elders, I''m afraid they would have been forced to seize them. It''s very terrible.


    Chu Yan and others came to the plain, where jade tablets stood, and more monks came one after another.


    Unconsciously, monks from 78 ancient countries gathered here.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept, and he was secretly surprised at the contestants who came to participate in the ancient country contest.


    Because some ancient countries were occupied by big demons, it was the big demons who were sent to participate in the ancient country competition. There were also monks who were clearly human, but their blood was different from ordinary people, filled with a strange smell, like people, like demons, like demons, like demons. I saw Chu Yan for the first time.


    As well as some friars who do not know what race they are, they actually have Fairy Light in their pores. It seems that they are not living people, but a peerless magic weapon, which is an eye opener.


    However, while Chu Yan and others were secretly observing, some people nearby took the initiative to approach.


    "Oh, isn''t this the ancient kingdom of Shenwu? I haven''t seen it for some years. How can I pull my crotch like this? There''s no one. Even the six levels of Nirvana have to be sent to participate in the ancient kingdom contest!" The leader said sarcastically.


    As soon as he said this, other monks far or near answered one after another.


    "Yes, the ancient kingdom of Shenwu is also degenerated. Even the six levels of Nirvana should be sent to participate in the ancient kingdom contest... If there is no one available, it''s better to ask us to send you some experts, so as not to make you look so desolate."


    "It''s humiliating to our Terran. It''s going to be despised by the demon family!"


    "The ancient kingdom of Shenwu is nothing more than that. This time, it is estimated that it will be the life to accompany you."


    Hearing the speech, people in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu couldn''t help looking ugly, but they were not in a hurry.


    Some people remind Chu Yan: "we have a lot of ancient countries with good friends, but there are also not a few enemies. Just ignore them. It''s better to do more than less."


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and said, "don''t you think I have six levels of Nirvana, easy to handle and weak to deceive?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to understand the truth. It''s clear that it''s you that Shenwu ancient country has just been ridiculed. For me, you''d better go away by yourself, so as not to disgrace Shenwu ancient country!" The man smiled and said meaningfully.


    Mocking the ancient kingdom of Shenwu is second. If Chu Yan really can''t bear it and leaves by himself, the ancient kingdom of Shenwu will lose one person for no reason, and the cannon fodder will lose one, so other ancient countries will take advantage of it.


    Not to mention that they have always been hostile to Shenwu ancient country. Naturally, the fewer players in Shenwu ancient country, the better.


    Chu Yan took a step forward without saying a word.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the visitor without warning, making the other party look greatly changed.


    "You..." he exclaimed, trying to resist, but Chu Yan''s speed was too fast. In an instant, his fist had reached the door.


    Bang bang!


    For a moment, Chu Yan seemed to have punched one fist, or countless punches. The hostile monk, who had reached the eightfold of Nirvana, was directly blown away by one fist, his facial features were blurred, and his teeth fell to the ground.


    They were stunned. They never expected such a result.


    The weak one who had just been despised by them, Chu Yan, who was only six times in Nirvana, defeated the eight times monk in Nirvana with his backhand!


    After the people were shocked, the ancient country where the defeated friars were located was filled with anger!


    Chu Yan did this, didn''t he rub their faces on the ground?


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Shenwu ancient country, it seems that you are going to fight with us before the ancient country contest!"


    "If you want to fight, then fight and accompany at any time!"


    These friars were angry and wanted to fight with all the people in the ancient kingdom of Shenwu.


    Chu Yan was happy and fearless. Just as they said, if you want to fight, then fight. What do you do with so much nonsense!


    However, just as the conflict was preparing to intensify, the sky shook and there were many apertures.


    In this, many ethereal figures like fairies came.


    They came with countless divine lights, replaced the sun and filled the sky.


    They looked up and felt that the coming was heaven, boundless!


    In front of them, they and others have become mortal and become mole ants. They only deserve to look up and dare not make a mistake.


    You know, apart from Chu''s words, those who can participate in the ancient kingdom Dharma are basically the existence of eight and nine aspects of nirvana.


    They are only one step or even half a step away from the dominant territory. They can be called strong wherever they are. However, in front of these figures, they just feel very small. They can''t help thinking of when they haven''t practiced. Looking at monks is like mortals looking at immortals in the distance.


    At that moment, everyone came to realize that they were from the imperial kingdom!


    Only the people of the imperial state have this majesty with heaven, and people just want to worship.


    "The imperial Kingdom, it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s so terrible!"


    "If I can go to practice, can I become like this? This is a transformation of germplasm. It can''t be achieved only by talent and hard practice!"


    "I must stand out in this ancient country contest and be favored by the emperor!"


    While they were afraid, they were amazed again and again. They were afraid of the imperial country and wanted to join the imperial country and become one of them.


    Standing in front of all the people in the imperial kingdom is a figure like a fairy.


    Because the moment I see her, I will feel that she is an immortal. Is this not a fairy or something?


    Behind her, there are many attendants. One or two of them are not weak and extraordinary. Some people even have an illusion that just this group of people from the imperial kingdom can easily kill all their friars!


    However, the people in the Imperial Palace obviously didn''t come to kill people. The fairy of the imperial country directly issued a decree and read out the rules of the ancient country''s big competition this time.


    The rules were read out one by one, but at the end, the people present turned pale: "finally, this ancient country Derby will be held in the annihilation day."


    "Annihilation day? Isn''t it? Is it really going to be held in annihilation day?"


    "The fairies of the imperial Kingdom have read it out. Can it be false? It''s just that this place is a little dangerous when it annihilates the sky."


    "The ancient kingdom Dabi is really not simple. Let''s not talk about the opponent. It''s amazing enough to just annihilate the sky. I''m afraid compared with the dangers contained in it, the so-called enemy is not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 2564

    Seeing that everyone was terrified and frightened, Chu Yan was like a person who was fine. The fellow friars beside him couldn''t help explaining: "younger martial brother Chu Yan, the annihilation of the sky is the space generated after countless cosmic explosions in ancient times, in which there are many unknown existence."


    "Unknown existence?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes, for example, some creatures that can''t tell their origin don''t exist in any records, but survived the original explosion. Today, they are still hidden in the annihilation day. The monks who occasionally attack them make them have no return and no bones. The most terrible thing is that everyone doesn''t know their true face and can''t be prevented."


    "There are also some space nodes that hide explosive energy that has not been fully released before. Once, the dominant environment was accidentally triggered and directly blasted out of form and spirit!"


    "As well as a considerable part of fortune, it was affected by the cosmic explosion at that time, changed, and had their own life and consciousness. Many friars couldn''t restrain their inner greed. As a result, they also became a part of fortune, which will never return!"


    The fellow Shenwu sect carefully told Chu Yan about the horror and mystery of the annihilation of the sky.


    Although Chu Yan understood that the chance was in danger, the chance and danger of annihilating the sky were completely unequal, and the risk doubled, which was quite terrible.


    However, the resources hidden in the annihilation sky are too tempting. Even the monks in the eighth and ninth levels of Nirvana have to be excited and willing to take risks for it, just looking for a glimmer of chance.


    After the discussion, the people gradually became quiet. The fairy of the imperial Kingdom gathered the decree and said, "this time, the ancient kingdom''s big competition, everyone''s every move will be seen by the imperial kingdom. If they perform well and show enough potential, they will have the opportunity to be selected by the Imperial immortal academy and go to the immortal academy to practice."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people''s fear was swept away and they suddenly became energetic.


    "Can you really go to the imperial fairy house? It is said that the aura of the imperial kingdom is stronger than that of the ancient kingdom, just like a fairyland!"


    "Not only that, the imperial Kingdom has tens of thousands of times the natural materials and earth treasures compared with the ancient kingdom. It''s nothing to drink Qiongjiang Yuye as water!"


    "The monks of the imperial immortal''s Academy are more powerful. If they can practice in the imperial immortal''s Academy for many years, it is definitely a shortcut to ascend to the sky step by step!"


    The people said all the benefits of the imperial immortal courtyard, but Chu Yan was unmoved.


    Because of these things, the elders of Shenwu sect had told him once, but what really attracted Chu Yan, moved Chu Yan, and decided to participate in this ancient country contest was that the imperial immortal yard had the means to detect blood!


    This is what Chu Yan wants.


    In addition, Chu Yan didn''t know if he missed it. Just now, when the fairy of the imperial kingdom was scanning the people, she only stayed here for a while, and the others swept by.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t think much. The other party was a fairy in the imperial country. It should be an illusion that he didn''t know him.


    At this time, a demon family glanced at the people with fierce eyes and said, "this time, we must find an opportunity to kill the friars of the human race, so that we demon family can monopolize resources and become more powerful!"


    This made many Terran friars look ugly.


    The demon clan is too familiar, and there is no one in it!


    But the other side''s strength is not bad. It''s almost impossible to suppress it all at once.


    What''s more, the ancient kingdom Dabi is coming, which is not a good time to start. If you can bear the calm wind and waves for a while, you can only bear it.


    Then the sky collapsed and a golden portal appeared.


    After the fairy of the imperial Kingdom just read out, they have made it clear that this is the entrance to the great annihilation day. The ancient kingdom Dabi has begun!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then, thousands of monks from 78 ancient countries flew to the door at a very fast speed, and the sky was like a rainbow bridge.


    At this time, some demon families looked at each other, and unexpectedly fell in the middle of many rainbow lights. Without warning, they joined hands and played several strange but terrible magic powers, turning into a monster face filled with ancient flavor, isolating the way of people from the rear.


    "What is this?"


    "Demon clan, what are you doing?"


    "Quickly remove the magic power!"


    The Terran friar cursed.


    "Ha ha, everyone, we can''t get out of here for the time being. Just wait until we demon clan get in, and then go in!"


    "Yes, we''ll help throw back the Terran friars who just caught up in front. Just go on the road together later. We demon clan treat you Terrans equally!"


    "Of course, if you want to break through, we don''t mind, as long as you''re not afraid to consume yourself before entering the annihilation day."


    Several powerful demons laughed and looked down at the human friars behind them.


    "Knowing that we can''t consume it casually before entering the annihilation day, the demon clan is simply despicable!"


    "The demon clan has a consistent style... Being kind to the demon clan is cruel to yourself! You will enter the annihilation day later. It''s the right way not to be polite to the demon clan!"


    "Demon clan, how about being one step ahead of you? Do you really think you can laugh to the end!"


    Although the Terran friars were angry, no one really broke the array.


    Just because they can see that this huge monster face can only go out and can''t go in at present, but it can''t last too long. After a while, it becomes weak. With their cultivation, they can easily penetrate the past and even explode this monster face.


    However, the cost of doing it now is not small, at least it is a great loss of vitality.


    This kind of sacrificing oneself for others can''t be done by one person. At least powerful monks with two hands need to work together.


    This means that the Terran friars can''t break through by force. They can only curse and wait for the monster''s face to weaken.


    "Hey, this time, the demon clan may have the upper hand again. After all, even if our human friars are dominant as a whole, they are never monolithic. In contrast, the demon clan is more united."


    "Yes, I''m going through a lot of trouble now. If I encounter danger after entering the annihilation day, if I''m not at the peak, I''m afraid I can only fall with hatred, so who will do such a foolish thing of sacrificing oneself for others."


    "Wait! Although these demon clan strongmen have shot, they haven''t completely shot, otherwise this monster face can''t just last for a while. I think they are also afraid of consuming too much. It''s inappropriate to encounter danger in the annihilation day, but they are more bold and dare to stop us like this."


    Although many Terran friars have no choice, they have to wait until there is no better way.


    Chu Yan also did not act as the leading bird, but stood in the air with many Terran friars and waited for the opportunity.

 Chapter 2565

    When the monster''s face became weak, Chu Yan broke through with the human friars, but the demon family had already taken the lead and entered the annihilation day.


    Chu Yan had just entered the annihilation sky. He only felt that he had entered a universe, which was boundless, and his divine consciousness could not feel the end at all.


    However, the annihilation sky is quite different from the ordinary universe. There are dark stars everywhere. They are very large and once extremely prosperous, but now they have lost any vitality. They smell of death, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, many rules are simply not applicable here, just because the annihilation of the sky is the space generated after countless cosmic explosions in ancient times, which can not be explained by ordinary theory. All kinds of unexpected distortions make the vast majority of monks at a loss.


    They thought about the horror of this place before entering, but it was still unexpected and unexpected.


    Chu Yan thought about the ancient Dabi rules read out before.


    However, when you think about it carefully, in fact, the rules read by the fairies of the imperial Kingdom, to sum up, are no specific rules. The focus is just to enter the annihilation day.


    While Chu Yan was thinking about what this actually meant, suddenly the world around him swept into an endless hand.


    Chu Yan happened to be in the palm of his hand.


    When this big hand suddenly moved, it was about to hold Chu Yan. The breath of destruction rose into the sky. The stars included exploded by themselves, the Yin and Yang burst, and the five elements annihilated. Within a million miles, it suddenly became a death and Jedi!


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that the great annihilation of heaven was dangerous. What the emperor wanted to investigate was the strength of these ancient disciples.


    In that case, everything will be easy to do!


    Chu Yan didn''t wait to die. His mind turned, and tens of thousands of white bone spears appeared, pointing directly at a joint of his big hand!


    Boom, boom!


    The white bone spear blooms a bright light, and the archaic runes light up continuously, which forcibly makes this joint fixed and unable to move.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan not only frowned, but frowned.


    Just because in his opinion, this blow should be able to break the blockade of this big hand, but it backfired. It was just stuck and made the big hand unable to move, which was a little unexpected.


    However, Chu Yan''s means are more than this. He holds his fist seal and blows countless fists at his big hand.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan was so powerful that his big hand suddenly became dusty and was cut off.


    His eyes flashed and his fist hit the white bone spear!


    Bang bang!


    The finger stuck by the white bone spear was directly cracked and the big hand became incomplete.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, there was a buzz on the big hand, and figures of different shapes were generated by themselves in the big hand.


    Some of them are like people, some like demons, and others don''t know what kind of posture they are. They are creatures they''ve never seen before.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan was still in no hurry, only because he recognized that these figures were by no means living creatures. It was probably the remnant memory of the big hand in the past, which was manifest and not enough to be afraid.


    However, before Chu Yan moved, these figures changed again.


    They are divided into two, two into four and four into eight. They are splitting and becoming more and more!


    In the blink of an eye, their figures were all over the whole big hand.


    Chu Yan frowned. Such changes were unexpected.


    This level is not good, because the big hand seems to have infinite magic power. Now there are so many puppets. If it is not good, it may be consumed alive!


    However, this is of little significance to Chu Yan. He raised his hand and recalled the white bone spear. He grabbed it in the air and turned it below.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then tens of thousands of puppets were destroyed, but they soon gave birth to more puppets and besieged Chu Yan.


    Obviously, it is to use the crowd tactics to kill Chu Yan alive.


    On the other hand, almost all monks who entered the annihilation day encountered all kinds of dangers.


    Some people were directly transmitted to a clear river, but after a while, the river became a living creature, got into the friars'' pores, and constantly fused with the flesh and blood in the body. It turned out to be an alternative parasite!


    This great river did not capture the will of the monks, but forced to merge with the monks, and parasitic on him, constantly absorbing the essence of life until the monks were overwhelmed and sucked alive, and then left to find the next host.


    If the Terran friar had no law against it, I''m afraid he would have to explain it here today.


    One demon clan fell into a swamp at the moment of annihilation.


    There were many weak creatures in the swamp, which he easily wiped out.


    However, as he killed more and more, the noumenon unexpectedly changed.


    He was already a very powerful demon clan, but he degenerated after killing many weak creatures living in the swamp.


    Step by step, they become weak again.


    Go on, I''m afraid to break through the boundaries, even the human form can''t be maintained, and the worst possibility is that it even becomes a beast posture!


    This makes the demon clan panic.


    The powerful demon clan has become a beast... He can''t even think of such a thing.


    "No, no, no... I''m leaving here!" Just when the demon family wanted to escape, they found that they had been staying in this huge swamp, like boiled frogs in warm water, and their strength had degenerated to the point where they could not be separated by force!


    If he had just teleported in, he would stay away from the swamp for the first time. Maybe he could escape by force, but now... There is absolutely no such possibility!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The demon clan howled and sank in the swamp.


    A very sacred figure, not known as a Terran or a demon, or some kind of magical blood, is now being tied up by an ancient tree, and the roots of the tree pierce into the important acupoints in her body, constantly absorbing the essence of life.


    Skillfully, because of his blood, this person''s regeneration ability is very strong. To this extent alone, he can''t kill her.


    However, the old trees are just like the smart ones, and every time they just get the degree that she can recover, and they are in a weak state, unable to resist and unable to break away. They can only be absorbed in the essence of life, and everfount, and continuously become a magic weapon of human form.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan fought fiercely with big hands. In the face of puppets like mountains and seas, he killed thousands of puppets continuously and finally slowed down the regeneration speed. Instead of doing it according to the script expected by big hands, he suddenly attacked and directly launched the four fields!

 Chapter 2566

    "Quartet field!"


    As soon as the four directions came out, tens of thousands of big hand puppets suddenly disappeared.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu''s words have become a blockbuster. Once he takes it seriously, it is an unspeakable killing move.


    Unexpectedly, the countless puppets that had just been destroyed had no time to regenerate. Even the noumenon was blown to pieces by Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan had no joy or sorrow. He directly exploded the whole big hand, revealing the core of it.


    This is a chip. At the moment of emergence, it diffuses rapidly and becomes a gaseous planet.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    He sensed that this chip was very helpful to the soul of life, and it could also be turned into a planet with many uses.


    Chu Yan chose to devour the chip and nourish his soul.


    Then Chu Yan tore open the void.


    The dense channels immediately appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    This scene made Chu Yan feel like a honeycomb, with a large number and different sizes.


    In addition, there are countless demons in the holes of the honeycomb.


    They have different postures, some of them are very huge, like a God, which oppresses the world.


    Others are very small, like mosquitoes, not worth mentioning.


    Others show a touch of coldness, as cold as a knife.


    And the existence of some enthusiasm like fire, constantly trying to seduce Chu Yan to be close and happy with it.


    At this moment, Chu Yan understood more clearly that the only rule in the place of annihilation is that there are no rules!


    Exactly, no matter what happens here, it is extremely normal.


    If everything is in Chu Yan''s imagination, it is not normal!


    However, these dense demons filled the way ahead and blocked Chu Yan''s progress, so he had nothing to say, only to kill them!


    Seeing Chu Yan kill, these demons smile without surprise and have good intelligence. It''s not the first time for them to deal with friars. In the past, they didn''t know how many dead and alive guys they buried. They didn''t expect another one this time. It seems that they want to deal with themselves and others on their own.


    "Cluck, cluck... I said that Terrans are really interesting creatures. They are weak and don''t know themselves. They really want to fight us. They don''t see what they can do alone."


    "Yes, this son looks very weak. At most, he is the sixth level of nirvana. We can drown him with one mouthful of saliva!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! I haven''t tasted fresh flesh and blood for a long time. I''ll share his thigh later!"


    "I want his head, the brain that just died, the most delicious!"


    The demons are shouting. They are already dividing up everything of Chu Yan. Even a finger and an ear have their own ownership.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan shot and killed the demon.


    Countless fist prints bombarded, and countless fist lights were shining, illuminating the Dark Universe.


    "Wow!" The demons who wanted to fight back were not Chu Yan''s opponents at all. They were defeated at one blow.


    They never expected that such a weak people would be so powerful that they were easily hit by such terror.


    "Hateful Terran friar, let''s fight together, kill him and divide him up according to what we said before!"


    "I''ll drink his blood!"


    "I''ll make his leather bag into a toy!"


    The demons were angry and attacked Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan said he was braver and braver than ever before, one punch after another, one punch out, millions of punches, and tens of millions of punches.


    For a moment, the whole universe was floating and sinking.


    Every rise and fall will take away the lives of countless demons and kill countless evil spirits!


    Demons are also fierce and not afraid of death. They are numerous and endless. They don''t believe they can''t kill a six fold guy in Nirvana!


    At the same time, a group of people from the imperial kingdom were observing the annihilation of heaven through divine consciousness.


    One of them saw such a scene... Stars falling into silence suddenly recovered and evolved into the posture of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    This is not the real four spirits of heaven. Perhaps it was once a scene. Now it is reflected again by these dead and reborn stars.


    Even if it''s not the Buddha, it''s still extremely powerful, far more than ordinary monks can fight.


    However, in the face of this scene, a silver haired woman smeared with rouge was in no hurry. She pulled out a hairpin in the back of her head and turned into a simple bronze ancient sword.


    The ancient sword is engraved with inscriptions directly belonging to ancient times. It is obviously a treasure with countless history.


    She killed the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, which were transformed from these stars.


    The four spirits of heaven who were killed were transformed into broken stars again, showing shining chips.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the chip, the silver haired woman who had been expressionless showed a happy face and immediately absorbed the chip.


    "Powerful, powerful, he Yueyu of the ancient kingdom of Tianjian has an ordinary name and looks like a dragon suit. Unexpectedly, as I learned in advance, she has amazing strength in the dark. She can also be among the best among thousands of monks in the ancient kingdom. I''m optimistic that she will stand out and join the imperial immortal Academy."


    "Hehe, what is this? Look at me!" The other person smiled and did not agree with his peers, but showed another scene.


    This is an ordinary looking young man, holding a wooden stick, forcibly knocking and exploding a huge monster of stars.


    It''s really a simple and rude, extreme violence aesthetics. He didn''t even use his magic powers. He could do it with his brute force alone.


    "What the hell is this?" The people of the imperial Kingdom who had just been optimistic about he Yueyu, the ancient kingdom of Tianjian, turned pale, "this is the result of not using magic powers? This power is too terrible!"


    "His name is Niu Xiaofan. He is an ordinary person. No matter his name, appearance or even qualification, he is born with divine power. Do you believe that someone is born with physical sanctification? Niu Xiaofan in the ancient fairy kingdom is born with physical sanctification! Even if his cultivation talent is ordinary, he has always reached the Ninth level of Nirvana by relying on the accumulation of heaven and earth treasures and time , that''s why it''s so terrible. If he can step further into the dominant territory... Tut Tut, I can''t imagine how powerful he is! " The man talked endlessly, showing his unique vision. "In my opinion, compared with he Yueyu, the ancient kingdom of Tianjian, who you are optimistic about, Niu Xiaofan of the ancient kingdom of Manxian is the object worthy of attention. He will certainly be under the income door of the imperial immortal courtyard."

 Chapter 2567

    "Hehe, Niu Xiaofan and he Yueyu are all ordinary goods. The real potential stars also depend on Liang Yu of the ancient Yuxian country! Although he is not a saint in flesh and has not been attracted by the bronze immortal sword since childhood, his heart to the Tao is the most firm. He is the first among his peers to reach the peak of nirvana. I think he has great hope to step into the dominant realm. You should know, No The master is an ant! What is the eight and nine levels of Nirvana? The peak of nirvana is not worth mentioning in front of the real strong. "


    "I''m optimistic about Lian Yuntian in Liufeng ancient country. He is really favored by the main road. It''s less difficult to attack the master than ordinary people. Being the master is the biggest advantage. After all, what''s the peak of Nirvana? Can you fight beyond the level and kill the master? Whether you can become the master is the benchmark to measure a friar! The more such people in our imperial country, the better, nothing Welcome! "


    "That''s a bad word! According to you, it''s eight, nine and ten years since the Chen seven night distance of Hengtian ancient country became the master. He has been prepared for many years and accumulated for many years. He is almost fully prepared. If it wasn''t for his qualification to enter the imperial immortal academy this time, he would never be able to leave the customs temporarily and participate in the ancient country contest!"


    People in the imperial Kingdom talked about it one after another. They all supported the ancient friars they valued.


    However, some people are optimistic about the demon clan.


    After all, the demon clan also represents an ancient country. According to the truth, if they perform well, they can be absorbed by the imperial immortal academy and treated equally.


    At the same time, Chu Yan is still killing demons.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s speed is faster and faster. Although there are many demons, it is impossible to continuously derive like the previous big hands. There is no end to the demons like mountains and seas.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The demons screamed when Chu Yan killed them. At this time, they were too late to escape. They had no time to go. They had to be killed by Chu Yan,


    The slain demon turned into energy, like water, wrapped Chu Yan, and he was like a god whale swallowing water, impolitely collecting all the energy according to the order.


    A trace of energy poured into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones, gradually strengthening his breath.


    It is true that a little bit of demon energy is indeed pitiful and can be ignored for Chu Yan, but there are many demons here. If you add up, it can also be called a tonic. It is not worth the trip.


    After Chu Yan killed all the demons and absorbed the energy together, the sky in front suddenly changed!


    The originally calm sky was torn without warning, and a glittering pyramid appeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan suddenly realized that this was probably the chance hidden in the annihilation day.


    In that case, he must not miss it.


    Then Chu Yan turned into streamer and flew to the orientation of the pyramid.


    The pyramid looks not far, but in fact it is billions of miles away. It took Chu Yan a little time to go.


    At this time, dozens of monks and demon families arrived.


    They were amazed when they saw the pyramid clearly.


    "This is the supreme yuan Zun''s treasure, the supreme yuan Zun Tower!"


    "What? Supreme yuan Zun Tower! Is this the magic weapon and residence of supreme yuan Zun? Is it really this treasure?"


    "Nine times out of ten... I didn''t expect to meet something of supreme yuan Zun!"


    "Yes, supreme yuan Zun, a powerful generation in ancient times, has extraordinary strength and reached the peak of dominating the territory!"


    Everyone talked and talked, and there was a hot air in their eyes.


    After all, all kinds of things related to dominating the environment are often extremely extraordinary.


    This time it''s still the thing that dominates the peak of the realm. It seems that the luck is really not bad.


    "Hehe, do you think this opportunity is very rare?" Suddenly, a demon family smiled.


    "What? Do you still want to say that things like the supreme yuan zunta can be seen everywhere. Are they Chinese cabbage?" Some Terran friars retorted and went back.


    Terrans and demons have never dealt with each other, not to mention that when they entered the annihilation day today, demon experts united to stop the pace of Terran friars.


    This account was firmly written down by them and will be recovered sooner or later.


    "Tut Tut, Chinese cabbage is not, but I just want to say that you human friars have seen too few good things? Indeed, the supreme yuan pagoda is very extraordinary. It''s not very rare to put it here in the annihilation day. If it can be seen everywhere, it can be barely counted as it!" The demon family said with a smile: "however, it''s another matter to be able to meet, return, meet, or get!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s all, but the supreme yuan pagoda can be seen everywhere. We can always get some benefits if we continue to stay in the annihilation day." Another demon smiled and showed his salivation for the supreme yuan zunta.


    Although others don''t know what to say, their ideas are almost the same.


    If they want to participate in the ancient national comparison, they may be attracted by the fairy court of the imperial state.


    The second is that the location of each ancient national comparison contains countless opportunities.


    If a monk can meet opportunities and fortune on weekdays, it all depends on luck, then in the ancient country''s big ratio, opportunities and fortune can be found everywhere, and it''s strange that he can''t meet them once!


    "I''m rich now!"


    "What are you waiting for? Get the treasure quickly!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first!"


    They all set out to fly to the supreme yuan pagoda, just to get in first and collect the treasures.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Suddenly, a loud roar stirred up, frightening everyone.


    "What happened?" Everyone moved and subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.


    Chu Yan looked as usual.


    Just when everyone rushed out, he sensed something was wrong!


    What is coming quickly? Not only do you want to come later, but also you have a strong momentum. Vaguely, you are stronger than the friars and demon families near Chu Yan!


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not act in a hurry and watched the change.


    Not surprisingly, the master of this breath really came here before the monks and demon families here succeeded, and didn''t forget to stage a preemptive show.


    When they heard the sound, they saw a big demon with bronze color and a giant elephant head on their head.


    The visitor said condescending, "the supreme yuan zunta is in my bag. Get away from me all of you!"


    The comers are so rude and unreasonable that both the human friars and the demon clan are indignant.


    Heaven and earth are created by fate. Why does this giant elephant demon say it''s his, it''s his?


    Who can bear it!

 Chapter 2568

    "Hehe, you can''t see the coffin and cry!" Looking at these friars and demon families who refused to give in, the giant elephant demon also gave a ha ha and sneered.


    Then, the giant elephant demon suddenly shot.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A great force of terror flew the people without saying anything.


    Whether it is a monk or a demon clan, it is not the opponent of the giant elephant demon at all. All the blood is surging. The weaker ones have bled for seven holes.


    "Just want to compete with me?" The giant elephant demon scorned, "if you don''t go away, I''ll kill them all!"


    "What is the origin of this giant elephant demon?"


    "Yes, why is power so terrible? It''s nothing more than natural sanctification!"


    "Even if he is a demon family and has a blood bonus, it''s a little too terrible?"


    The crowd was frightened and angry.


    They are not only angry at the outrageous behavior of the giant elephant demon, but also shocked each other!


    It''s not that they haven''t dealt with the powerful demon clan. Even the demon clan has just been hit and flown, but it''s the first time to see such a terrible guy!


    "Sure enough, he is like a descendant of the emperor!"


    "Descendants of the elephant emperor?"


    "In ancient times, there was an elephant emperor who commanded the party. His whole body was bronze and indestructible!"


    "Never thought we met this evil star!"


    A demon family suddenly remembered who the queen was, and suddenly played a retreat drum.


    If it is really this evil star, their ten lives are not enough to die!


    Nevertheless, there are still people friars who do not believe in evil and stand up to fight the giant elephant demon.


    "What''s like empress? It''s just equivalent to the eight levels of nirvana. It''s not even the peak of nirvana. What''s to be afraid of!" A human friar who is about to break through the eight fold Nirvana and the nine fold Nirvana comes forward.


    His whole body radiated divine light. It was obvious that he had practiced some excellent forging method, which was not weaker than the so-called big demon.


    He doesn''t think he will be inferior to anything like queen!


    "Ha ha, you are not the first to suspect that we are like the emperor, nor will you be the last!" The giant elephant demon laughed and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you with good intentions. What is the elephant emperor''s pulse that can''t be bullied and what is the elephant emperor''s pulse that can''t be humiliated!"


    Without saying a word, the Terran friar fought against the giant elephant demon.


    His pores were permeated with terrible light.


    While the light was extremely bright, his physique gradually became stronger.


    This one becomes stronger and visible to the naked eye!


    "What''s the secret? I don''t think it''s inferior to the flesh of the big demon!"


    "Maybe you can fight this giant elephant demon!"


    "There should be a chance to defeat each other."


    The human friars are excited. The demon clan is too arrogant. If you can kill the so-called descendants of the elephant emperor, you will be able to frustrate their spirit!


    However, other demons think these human friars are very ridiculous.


    They felt that these people thought they had the opportunity to fight against the giant elephant demon, because they didn''t realize the gold content of the words like queen, and didn''t know the horror of the giant elephant demon.


    Later, they will understand how ignorant they are!


    Sure enough, as soon as the Terran Friar and the giant elephant demon touched each other, his shining arm suddenly broke.


    "Ah..." the Terran friar screamed.


    Crackling!


    The giant elephant demon took advantage of the trend and broke the limbs of the human friar. The man with a firm face suddenly turned crooked mouth and eyes, and his saliva and nose blurred his face.


    "Nothing more than that." The giant elephant demon sneered and twisted off the head of the human friar, while erasing his spirit and giving him no chance to live.


    "This..." seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were about to crack.


    The Terran friar who has just been killed can definitely compete with the old strong man at the peak of Nirvana with the secret method of cultivation.


    However, in the giant elephant demon, he was humiliated and killed after only one round. Wouldn''t he die faster if they were replaced?


    "I''ll say, the gold content of the descendants of the emperor is that we demon families should be in awe. Just human people, you are simply vulnerable."


    "Hey, like the descendants of the emperor, they are overbearing. They don''t care whether we are the demon clan or not. It''s estimated that we won''t have a chance to take a share today."


    "Step back quickly, or he thinks you''re going to rob him and kill you!"


    After the scene just now, not only the demon clan, many human friars quickly withdrew to avoid being killed by the giant elephant demon.


    Nevertheless, there are still a few human friars and demons who stay and stick to it.


    Their breath is not weaker than that of the descendants of the elephant emperor. If they work together, the giant elephant demon may not be able to take advantage of anything.


    Feeling their hostility, the giant elephant demon flew into a rage: "do you want to taste the power of the elephant emperor!"


    After that, the giant elephant demon shot directly to suppress them.


    Boom, boom!


    It has to be said that the power of the giant elephant demon is very terrible, and it suppresses the people as soon as it moves.


    He didn''t use too many fancy means, just pure power to suppress.


    Even so, people are still pressed to straighten up and fight!


    "The strength of this giant elephant demon is beyond our imagination... Invincible!"


    "Take a step back, the sea and the sky are vast. I don''t believe he can still abandon the near and seek the far, don''t charge the supreme yuan zunta, and instead pursue and kill us."


    "In ancient times, the elephant emperor was the supreme existence of the leader. We will never lose face if we lose to his descendants today."


    After feeling the strength gap between each other, these few people also withdrew.


    The giant elephant demon is too powerful. They fight with it. It is estimated that it has no meaning except to die in vain!


    It''s the best policy to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood, and fight and retreat!


    However, when they said they couldn''t fight and were ready to retreat, Chu Yan, who had been watching, shot.


    "Boy, what are you doing!" The giant elephant demon saw that other people were about to withdraw, and he would monopolize the supreme yuan Zun tower. Chu Yan killed halfway and wanted to snatch his own achievements. How can he bear it!


    "I''ll kill you... Eh?" The giant elephant demon was suddenly stunned.


    Just because Chu Yan suddenly attacked, he didn''t want to cross them and get the supreme yuan tower first. Chu Yan didn''t flash or hide, but went straight to the giant elephant demon.


    Now everyone was stunned.


    What does Chu Yan want?


    The breath he showed was just the six levels of nirvana. He didn''t deserve to lift shoes for the people present. He actually wanted to challenge the giant elephant demon and the descendant of the emperor!


    You know, the forging friar just lost in one move. Chu Yan, with his strength, can he take half the move of the giant elephant demon?


    They don''t think so.

 Chapter 2569

    However, Chu Yan never relied on others to say whether he could or could not.


    He speaks only by strength!


    As soon as Chu Yangang met with the giant elephant demon, he had a bright eyebrow and burst out a terrible sword light.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then a huge elephant''s head flew up.


    Giant elephant demon, head is different!


    "What... What!" Seeing this, the people were shocked.


    Chu Yan, the six important Chu Yan in Nirvana, cut off the head of the elephant emperor''s descendant and the giant elephant demon.


    "Hateful Terran friar!" Although the giant elephant demon lost his head, he was tenacious and did not die, but roared angrily.


    Chu Yan did not change his face and mended the knife again. This time, he wiped out the spirit of the giant elephant demon!


    The body is no longer, the spirit is no longer, even if it is like a queen?


    It''s still hard to escape death!


    "Isn''t it? Like the empress was killed by Chu Yan?"


    "I remember him! The human friar of Nirvana''s six fold defeated a guy of Nirvana''s eight fold in public before the ancient abbey began!"


    "However, the ordinary Nirvana eight fold, one, the giant elephant demon kill one, one pair, the giant elephant demon kill one pair! Just now many of our Nirvana eight fold and even nine fold unite, it is difficult to resist the giant elephant demon, but now he is killed by Chu Yan. This kind of thing is a little too dreamy!"


    "But the giant elephant demon, the descendant of the elephant emperor, did die and was killed by Chu Yan!"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it, but it was the truth!


    Chu Yan, he really killed the descendant of the elephant emperor. Just now, everyone can''t compete with the giant elephant demon!


    No matter what other people think, Chu Yan directly absorbed each other''s blood and a trace of the blood of ancient gods and beasts after killing the giant elephant demon.


    This is the dependence and foundation of like queens.


    Without this trace of ancient divine animal blood, you can''t claim to be like queen.


    It was not until Chu Yan refined and absorbed the giant elephant demon and its strength soared that everyone woke up. Chu Yan really fought beyond his level and killed the giant elephant demon completely!


    Later, Chu Yan will refine the supreme yuan Zun tower.


    After the giant elephant demon monopolized this place, the rest dared to be angry and tacitly accepted the ownership of the supreme yuan pagoda.


    Now Chu Yan killed the giant elephant demon and replaced it. This treasure is naturally in his bag.


    However, there are still bold monks who want to observe. Unfortunately, as soon as they approach, they are pushed away by the invisible.


    The crystal wall suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, blocking everyone''s divine consciousness, and I couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    Seeing this, some friars are more or less, some are unwilling!


    The supreme yuan Zun tower is right in front of us. It''s hard not to give in like this!


    They don''t want to!


    However, the shock brought to them by the giant elephant demon is too great.


    A descendant of the elephant emperor who can bully people is not something they can resist at all.


    Now such a number one person is easily killed by Chu Yan. If he shoots at Chu Yan''s things, no one can guarantee that Chu Yan will cut off his outstretched claws!


    You should bet your life on such a thing!


    Whether to fight or retreat is a question.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the monks and Demons outside thought. He also didn''t want to know.


    Chu Yan directly refined the supreme yuan pagoda.


    In the urging, the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the supreme yuan pagoda flew out one after another.


    Boxes of heavenly medicines and piles of ores were turned into a trace of energy, which was integrated into Chu Yan''s body, absorbed by Chu Yan and refined by Chu Yan.


    As time went by, Chu Yan''s breath became stronger and stronger. He had reached the limit of the six dimensions of Nirvana and could immediately step into the seven dimensions of nirvana.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan tried to impact the seven aspects of Nirvana without thinking.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the world changed dramatically, and countless disasters surged in.


    Although there was a crystal wall barrier, such a huge movement was noticed by the monks and demon families outside.


    "What is this? Is it that Chu Yan is impacting the seven aspects of Nirvana?"


    "Can''t he? I think he still has a distance from the seven levels of nirvana. How can he cross the robbery so quickly."


    "Even if he absorbed the flesh and blood spirits of empress descendants, he shouldn''t be. Isn''t he refining the supreme yuan zunta? Why did he become a Dujie all of a sudden?"


    The people were puzzled by what Chu Yan had done.


    At this time, the demon family sneered and said, "have you forgotten that the supreme yuan Zun tower is actually the supreme yuan Zun''s residence? Naturally, there are many natural materials and earth treasures stored. If Chu Yan can refine all these natural materials and earth treasures for his own use, he may be able to go to a higher level."


    "It''s the same. Like queens, they just tried their best to monopolize this place."


    "Yes, once the queen descendant is promoted to the Ninth level of Nirvana, this time the ancient kingdom Dabi definitely has his place. Unfortunately, he was killed by Chu Yan."


    "In fact, Chu Yan''s inside is to cross the robbery, or how. When he comes out, isn''t it clear?"


    The rest of the monks said one after another, and they all refused to leave immediately.


    After all, Chu Yan looks different. He is so arrogant and domineering as a giant demon. Maybe they can drink a mouthful of soup after Chu Yan eats meat.


    Moreover, as they said before, even if there are no opportunities such as Shangyuan zunta, which can be seen everywhere in the annihilation day, it does not mean that there is no danger and can be obtained without paying a price.


    Therefore, if someone can leave some soup, they can take a sip, which is also worth the trip.


    Inside the crystal wall, Chu Yan''s robbery has reached a critical time.


    The four great souls are shining, and continue to go to all kinds of disasters for Chu Yanhua.


    Although compared with the past, Chu Yan''s disaster this time is more terrible, he is also more powerful. It''s no problem to cross the disaster.


    Gradually, Chu Yan''s robbery came to an end.


    I saw countless disasters gathered together and turned into a huge figure, all over the world.


    It is more powerful than all the strong enemies Chu Yan has encountered before. What seals the heaven and what looks like empress descendants are not worth mentioning in front of this disaster.


    However, Chu Yan is still not afraid. He doesn''t even need to use it himself. The four souls have taken the initiative to kill the victim.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The shadow of the disaster roared up to the sky against the four souls of Chu Yan.


    However, the four great souls contain all kinds of mysteries. No matter what means the disaster shadow uses, it can be easily resolved.


    Until the end, even if the disaster shadow exhausted all its strength, it failed to break through the blockade of the four great souls. Only by drinking hatred and eliminating it, it collapsed between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the breath of Chu Yan soared, directly crossing the shackles of the six aspects of Nirvana and stepping into the seven aspects of nirvana.

 Chapter 2570

    After the robbery, Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes and countless pillars of light fell from the sky.


    Compared with before, this time the light column is not only brighter, but also more sacred.


    Obviously, this has something to do with Chu Yan''s finally breaking through the seven aspects of nirvana.


    In the Shenwu sect, Nirvana is a core disciple with one, two and three aspects, and the treatment has been significantly improved.


    The four, five and six aspects of Nirvana are true disciples. Compared with before, the resources distributed by the sect have more than doubled, all because of the great difference between the three and four aspects of nirvana.


    If we can break through the shackles of the six and seven aspects of Nirvana, it will be great. Here, shenwuzong will not continue to be bound as a disciple. It is very free, and the status and treatment will be greatly improved.


    Just like this, Feng Tianhou and others became the seven levels of nirvana. With the help of Shenwu sect, they were like fish in water, making rapid progress and becoming stronger and stronger.


    The reason why this is so is that the seven fold nirvana is really much stronger than the six fold nirvana.


    During the qualifying of Xuantian list, Fengbu was the first step to break through the seven fold nirvana, so it crossed the six fold nirvana, such as Guo Zhenlin, Zhao Tianju and Wang Fang.


    It can be seen that nirvana is really one world, three and four, six and seven, especially!


    Now Chu Yan has finally reached the seventh level of Nirvana, with a qualitative transformation, which is the most normal.


    Chu Yan felt his change, nodded with satisfaction, and then entered the Guixu tower.


    On this floor of the Guixu tower, there is a huge red eye.


    In the eyes, the fire is blazing, just like the red lotus hell, full of the smell of judgment, Purgatory and destruction.


    Chu Yan absorbed the red eyeball without saying a word.


    For others, rashly absorbing such things full of hell and destructive power is undoubtedly a way to die.


    It is estimated that when trying to absorb, it will be directly backfired, ranging from serious injury to in-situ explosion.


    Chu Yan is an exception.


    Chu Yan is fearless of these terrorist forces that make people avoid like snakes and scorpions.


    Although his absorption was not plain sailing and took more or less effort, in general, it was still not difficult. Lifting heavy as light completed the absorption of red eyeballs.


    When Chu Yan completely absorbed it, he also realized that this treasure was called the red lotus magic pupil. Just as he saw it at the first sight, it was a very powerful magic weapon with all kinds of mysteries that could not be explained clearly. If he could make good use of it, it would definitely be a big killing weapon.


    However, it is still necessary to wait until the actual combat before a final conclusion can be reached.


    Later, Chu Yan withdrew from the Guixu tower and returned to the annihilation day. He left without thinking and didn''t stay much.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When the crystal wall broke, the waiting friars and demon families hurried forward to have a look.


    "Is Chu Yan finished? Is it the seventh state of Nirvana?"


    "If he is promoted to the seventh level of Nirvana, he may point out that the resources of wushangyuan zunta have been spent 7788. We want to plot a mouthful of sugar and soup. It is estimated that it is a little mysterious!"


    "Yes, I hope you can leave us a mouthful of soup... Eh? Where are people? Where''s Chu Yan?"


    Looking at the empty front after the crystal wall was broken, everyone was dumbfounded for a time.


    Then the reaction came. Chu Yan, a young man, didn''t talk about martial virtue, let alone soup. He even took the pot away!


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s first battle here at the supreme yuan zunta was looked at by the friars of the imperial state, and everyone couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Chu Yan is good. He defeated the strong with the weak more than once! You know, fighting beyond the level is the only privilege of genius! Those who can come to participate in the ancient country competition are undoubtedly the favored children of 78 ancient countries. No one is really mediocre. They are all geniuses among geniuses. The strong among the strong can fight beyond the level again and again. He can only say that even if he It''s among the geniuses. They all belong to the elite! "


    "I admit that Chu Yan is really good and has great potential, but what you said is a bit exaggerated! Not to mention that this ancient country contest has just begun. It''s nothing to say that he can show his prestige for a while. Only when he lives to the end, he is the biggest winner. Chu Yan''s combat power exceeds cultivation, which is his great advantage, but this time there are thousands of ancient country monks, many demon families and more Chu Yan may not be able to rank in the top ten if he has talent, combat power and cultivation. "


    "Yes, I''m not sure how Chu Yan''s follow-up will be, but if he can stay until the end of the ancient kingdom''s grand contest, he will be very likely to be attracted by our emperor''s immortal courtyard, and I''m very looking forward to whether he can go further and attack the eight or even nine aspects of nirvana in this ancient kingdom''s grand contest! Note, there are seven, eight and nine aspects of Nirvana, each Although there is a gap like a gap between them, here is a great annihilation day, which hides countless opportunities and has all the possibilities! Chu Yan may not be able to fly into the sky with this opportunity. "


    "Having said that, Chu Yan can really pay more attention. He is definitely one of the most expected ancient friars now. I''m optimistic about him."


    The monks of the imperial state were surprised by Chu Yan''s performance and had a heated discussion.


    Just because of his accomplishments, Chu Yan is definitely the lowest among the monks who participated in the ancient country''s Dabi this time.


    However, it was such a guy at the bottom, the tail car, who actually killed the descendants of the elephant emperor, and took advantage of the trend. Through the resources of the supreme yuan zunta, he went further and became the seventh weight of nirvana.


    If Chu Yan can continue to break through, it is more than the future!


    It''s just the number of places in the imperial immortal''s courtyard. We have to leave one for Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the fairy who came to the imperial Kingdom raised a smile. Some people thought they were wrong. Did the fairy smile? Really?


    However, when he blinked and looked again, the fairy had recovered her usual attitude of not eating fireworks.


    After Chu Yan ran away, he found that there were continuous mountains ahead, which made him slightly stunned.


    "The annihilation sky is a space evolved after countless cosmic explosions. There should be no boundary. There is a problem with this mountain." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan didn''t say a word and shot directly.


    His eyebrows burst out a bright sword light, and countless sword lights converged into a huge lightsaber from heaven to earth.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The lightsaber cut the mountain to pieces.


    The destruction of the mountain exposed the real situation behind.


    Here is filled with endless thunder and torrential flood. It is obvious that someone is fighting here.

 Chapter 2571

    Chu Yan flew away. As soon as he approached, he saw seven or eight stone giants besieging a nun.


    This woman looks the same age as Chu Yan. She seems to be caught off guard and under siege. At present, there is no room to fight back. She can only parry reluctantly.


    However, if no one helps, it is estimated that over time, it can only be defeated and then killed.


    Chu Yan immediately recognized that the nun''s name was Lu WANYING. She was a martial arts monk and his elder martial sister.


    On the way before, when Chu Yan didn''t know the situation several times, Lu WANYING took the initiative to solve her doubts and took good care of Chu Yan.


    "Junior brother Chu Yan, it''s you... Come on, help me!" After noticing that someone was coming, and it was Chu Yan, who belonged to Shenwu sect, Lu WANYING looked happy and shouted for help.


    She is not too familiar with Chu Yan, but she still knows a thing or two about Chu Yan''s deeds.


    Chu Yan is a man who has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He will repay kindness and revenge. He is not a person who will kill for no reason.


    But Chu Yan defeated Feng Tianhou and became famous in the first World War. Some stories about him also spread.


    Therefore, Lu WANYING, who had a good impression of Chu Yan, would help explain and solve his doubts when she saw Chu Yan confused on the road.


    Now Lu WANYING is in crisis. It is Chu Yan who comes to help. It''s really great!


    Chu Yan couldn''t help his elder martial sister Lu WANYING''s request and immediately came forward to help.


    However, without waiting for Lu WANYING and Chu Yan to attack together, the latter''s eyebrows have a bright sword.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The endless sword light bloomed in the eyebrows of Chu Yan, like a rainstorm pouring out.


    It was full of talk and went straight to the nearby stone giant.


    Boom, boom!


    After continuous roaring and ups and downs, there were only four of the seven or eight stone giants.


    Chu Yan''s just blow swept half the stone giant in an instant.


    "This......" Lu WANYING was stunned.


    Can she say she didn''t see how Chu Yan did it?


    Chu Yan killed nearly half of the enemy in the blink of an eye. How did he do it?


    This kind of thing, even the eight fold nirvana, she can''t do it!


    Confused, Lu WANYING reacted again and exclaimed: "eh? Junior brother Chu Yan, you should be the seventh level of Nirvana? Why did you get promoted again?"


    It wasn''t long before the ancient kingdom contest began. Chu Yan has been promoted from the sixth level of nirvana to the seventh level of nirvana. It seems that he has a chance, and he still has a good grasp of this opportunity.


    I''m not like myself, but I''m in danger. I need the help of junior brother Chu Yan to save me. People are better than people and dead people.


    In the future, if anyone else says that Chu Yan''s defeat of Feng Tianhou does not depend on strength, she will definitely slap the other party and make the other party sober.


    With the addition of Chu Yan, Lu WANYING worked with it to eliminate the remaining stone giants very easily.


    "Hoo!" Seeing this, Lu WANYING was also relieved. If there was no Chu Yan just now, or if it wasn''t Chu Yan, maybe it would be a big deal.


    You know, a total of 78 ancient countries participated in this ancient country competition, including the demon race opposite to the human race.


    If the people of the demon family find Lu WANYING in trouble, they may have to stab Lu WANYING secretly and send her to hell.


    As for other ancient friars, if they were hostile, they might help the stone giant kill themselves.


    In a word, it was really dangerous and dangerous just now. A careless person would fall here.


    Lu WANYING, who ended the battle and put down her heart, took the initiative to confess to Chu Yan: "younger martial brother Chu Yan, I found that there was a glow here before. I thought there was a treasure very likely, so I came to have a look, and the result fell into the array."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that at the same time, he understood more. Before, people of the demon family said that it was not strange to encounter any luck in the annihilation of the sky. What does it mean? I see!


    It seems that there are opportunities everywhere. There are good fortune everywhere. The difference is that it may not be able to get it steadily.


    Just like his elder martial sister Lu WANYING, if she hadn''t arrived in time and didn''t sacrifice her life-saving card, it would be difficult to retreat.


    However, how long has the ancient national contest just begun?


    What should I do after consuming my life-saving cards so quickly?


    Therefore, even the chance placed in front of you may be to exchange your life, and you may not be able to accept it safely.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, heaven and earth shook up without warning.


    Then, hundreds of stone giants larger than just appeared.


    Not only that, compared with before, these stone giants are not only taller, but also wearing armor and more weapons in their hands this time. It is obvious that they are prepared!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. Since he came, he would fight. There was nothing to say.


    Although Lu WANYING was shocked in her heart and felt that she was extremely dangerous, she just recalled the strength just revealed by Chu Yan and felt a lot of peace of mind.


    Plus just didn''t consume her life-saving card. Once the situation is bad, it''s a big deal to run with Chu Yan.


    Losing your life card is better than losing your life!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan and Lu WANYING fought against the stone giant together. Each move, magic power and magic weapon were constantly blasted out, causing chaos with the stone giant here.


    However, this time, the stone giants were not only different in appearance from the previous ones. This time, they didn''t stand and be beaten, but cooperated with each other, just like monks forming a team to meet the enemy and fighting fiercely.


    Chu Yan blew out the sword light. After a stone giant waved his sword, another stone giant took the opportunity to attack.


    Fortunately, Lu WANYING''s bracelet emitted a faint yellow light. The foot of this stone giant suddenly turned into a swamp. After a meal, he failed to sneak attack.


    However, these stone giants are vivid and completely different from the ones killed before, and the number is very large, hundreds or thousands, which suddenly makes Lu WANYING feel great pressure.


    There were several rounds of fighting. Although Chu Yan and Lu WANYING didn''t suffer, they also didn''t take advantage. The battle was not as easy as before.


    Suddenly, Lu WANYING exclaimed, "this... I recognize that this is the Stonehenge in ancient times!"


    "Stonehenge in ancient times?" Chu Yan first heard of the so-called giant stone array.


    "Well, there was a famous Stonehenge in ancient times. The stone giants in it were creatures, not simple puppets." Lu WANYING nodded and said excitedly, "younger martial brother Chu Yan, in my opinion, the stone giants must guard a treasure."

 Chapter 2572

    Chu Yan nodded and recognized Lu WANYING''s statement.


    If there were no treasures hidden here, how could it be guarded by the ancient Stonehenge.


    It is true that there is no silver here.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, why don''t we give it a go and have a try? Maybe we can get a rare chance!" Lu WANYING thought a little, bit her teeth and said.


    Yes, she has spent a lot of time here. If she comes back empty handed, although it''s not impossible, she always feels bitter in her heart.


    Therefore, this time''s treasure must not be missed.


    In this regard, Chu Yan can''t help it. For him, the more opportunities, the better.


    Lu WANYING is still thinking about another thing.


    When the matter is settled, how can she share the treasures here with Chu Yan, 50-50 or how.


    Although she was the first to find this place, Chu Yan didn''t come to the rescue. It is estimated that she can only regret to quit unless she really wants to die.


    However, Lu WANYING is not far from nirvana. She urgently needs a lot of resources to help her further.


    After all, she is different from the Marquis of heaven. Although she is stronger than many monks of Shenwu sect, she is not very outstanding among the monks above the seventh level of nirvana.


    The ability to gather resources will not be as powerful as the marquis.


    Therefore, Lu WANYING is in urgent need of resources.


    Just when Lu WANYING thought about how to divide up with Chu Yan in case of success in winning the treasure, Chu Yan''s eyes turned on the nearby stone giants.


    Since it is clear that these stone giants belong to the Stonehenge in ancient times, they are not so easy to deal with. Taking more time will only consume elder martial sister Lu WANYING more. Then make a quick decision!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yan didn''t continue to delay, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of red lotus.


    Mixed with the smell of trial, Purgatory and destruction, Lu WANYING trembled involuntarily: "what a terrible power!"


    Chu Yan said that a monk with six levels of Nirvana... No, how could he have such a terrible means!


    It''s incredible!


    Then, Chu Yan''s eyes burst into red lotus light, locking all the creatures in the Stonehenge!


    Boom, boom!


    The huge roar is accompanied by the light of red lotus, which is extremely bright and fluctuates continuously.


    At this moment, the five elements were annihilated, the avenue was reversed, the Yin and Yang were disordered, and the earth seemed to become the sea, ups and downs. Being inside, it was like sinking here!


    Lu WANYING only felt that her eyes were dark and her ears were buzzing. The earth was spinning. Her divine consciousness could not find the direction to explore, just like a headless fly spinning in place.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, her spirit fell into a moment of silence, like death.


    When Lu WANYING woke up, all the creatures in the Stonehenge had been destroyed.


    "This......" Lu WANYING looked at the situation in front of her.


    Hundreds and thousands of heavily armed stone giants were destroyed by Chu Yan''s blow!


    "Junior brother Chu Yan, your strength is too strong. No wonder Feng Tianhou was defeated by you." Lu WANYING was amazed at Chu Yan''s combat effectiveness.


    Isn''t it?


    In terms of accomplishments, there were six levels of Nirvana before Chu Yan. Not to mention the monks who fought on behalf of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu, they were the lowest in 78 ancient countries, thousands of monks and demon families.


    However, now Chu Yan''s terrorist combat power is stronger than most of the eight or even nine aspects of Nirvana!


    Moreover, Chu Yan was still in the ancient kingdom. Not long after the beginning of Dabi, he went to a higher level and advanced to the seventh level of nirvana.


    Lu WANYING asked herself that she was only at the middle level among the eight aspects of nirvana.


    But if she wants to fight with Chu Yan, who is seven times of Nirvana, she has no spectrum in her heart and doesn''t feel that she has the slightest chance of winning.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is her companion, not the enemy. Otherwise, it is estimated that she will consider how to escape now.


    Chu Yan smiled and didn''t respond to Lu WANYING''s topic.


    Fengtian Hou has become a thing of the past, which is not worth mentioning.


    After all the stone giants were destroyed, a deep pit appeared on the original ground.


    Chu Yan and Lu WANYING looked at each other and entered them tacitly.


    Soon after entering, Chu Yan and Lu WANYING found something wrong here.


    There are many semi petrified creatures in the pit.


    Half of them have become the stone giants they met before, but the other half have retained their original appearance. They have all kinds of strange gestures, including Terrans, demons and all kinds of creatures who can''t say their names.


    These creatures are half dead and half petrified, but they whisper and say some obscure words, as if they are telling some truth. They have magical power and make people fall into it unconsciously.


    Chu Yan is also good. He has a firm heart. He has encountered countless difficulties and obstacles along the way. He has broken through them one by one and is not afraid.


    However, Lu WANYING was obviously not as stable as Chu Yan. She immediately lost her eyes and became confused. She gradually became confused. She sat cross legged on the ground with these creatures and said some words that Chu Yan didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial sister Lu?" Chu Yan tries to call Lu WANYING. Unfortunately, she has lost her mind. She is not the Lu WANYING he knows at all. She has become a confused walking corpse.


    In addition, these creatures kept chanting words in their mouths, just like chanting scriptures. When they were stacked together, it was like a lot of flies buzzing in their ears, which annoyed Chu Yan''s heart. In addition, his elder martial sister Lu WANYING was controlled, so it was difficult for him to sit idly by.


    So Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into the light of red lotus, which impressively urged the red lotus magic pupil!


    As soon as the red lotus magic pupil was displayed, these creatures sitting cross legged on the ground suddenly appeared huge eyes.


    In the eyes, there is an endless flame of hell and the fire of red lotus. It can not only judge everything, but also burn vanity and illuminate the truth.


    Now, in the huge burning eyes, I see a scene different from the surface.


    It seems that they are all semi petrified creatures who devote themselves to pilgrimage. In their eyes, they reflect ferocious and terrible faces.


    These faces were cursing fiercely.


    Complaining, it seems that there are countless anger. On the surface, it tells the truth, but in fact, it scolds the most vicious language in the world.


    "You hypocritical guys, go to hell!" Chu Yan would kill these semi petrified creatures without saying a word.


    Boom!


    Chu Yan bombarded and exploded. Between the collapse of many semi petrified creatures, a jade carved beauty appeared.


    She was beautiful, but the smell that came out of her body was also extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2573

    As soon as the jade beauty appeared, she fought with Chu Yan without thinking.


    She gently raised her hand to Chu Yan, and the earth atmosphere in the air suddenly condensed and pasted it on Chu Yan''s limbs and bones.


    Jade beauty, she wants to petrify Chu Yan alive, so that the five elements of soil and the flesh and blood of Chu Yan can be merged into a stone puppet.


    Chu Yanhu''s body was shocked, which directly shattered the earth atmosphere of the five elements: "small skills of carving insects!"


    However, the jade beauty took her time, crossed her hands and made a strange gesture.


    Then, a big sword condensed by five elements of earth appeared on the sky.


    This is a huge stone sword tens of thousands of miles long. While pressing across the sky, it sealed the void and didn''t let Chu Yan have any way back.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was happy and unafraid.


    Escape?


    Does he need to run away!


    Tens of thousands of miles of huge stone sword, straight down to Chu Yan!


    Once hit by the giant sword, not to mention serious injury, it is the end of both form and spirit.


    Chu Yan was naturally not a person who could not scold or fight back. While tens of thousands of miles of huge stone swords rushed down, he burst into a drink: "seven sword movements!"


    Boom, boom!


    A lightsaber with the size of tens of thousands of miles directly blows against the stone sword.


    Chu Yan came first after the first. The lightsaber struck 100000 Li. What Yin and Yang were in disorder, what five elements were reversed, and what heaven and earth were annihilated were all broken by Chu Yan''s sword and hanged!


    One man and one sword have leveled the world!


    Seeing that Chu Yan was so powerful, the jade beauty seemed to flash a different color. I didn''t expect that the Terran friar was so difficult.


    Just a flash of emotion, even Chu Yan was not sure whether the jade beauty showed any expression just now.


    However, these things were not important, and he soon left them behind.


    Only because he who stands in the way of others dies.


    Since the jade beauty attacked them and showed her intention to kill, she can''t survive.


    Being killed by Chu Yan is the only ending of jade beauty.


    Seeing that Chu Yan saw the move, the magic power of the jade beauty became more and more powerful.


    There was a little light in her eyes, reflecting each other with the sky, as if there were stars shining all over the sky.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, countless stars reflected in the eyes of jade beauty turned out countless meteorites in the sky, like rain falling.


    At the same time, the ground raised a trace of five elements of earth, blocking nothingness and isolating Chu Yan from all the possibilities of their escape.


    Chu Yan glanced at Lu WANYING, the elder martial sister who was still in chaos. Her eyebrows were bright. How many meteorites appeared in the sky, and how many sword lights shone in front of him!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The meteorite falls, and the sword light is bright. The sword light and the meteorite are constantly mixed, endless and endless.


    However, different from before, the meteorites seem endless. After bombarding Chu Yan for 100000 times, they are still gathering and falling.


    So is Chu Yan.


    The meteorites are endless. He has countless sword lights. Both sides are consuming and fighting a seesaw battle to see which side can''t support first.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, but the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting sounded in the jade beauty. Obviously, there was still stamina and spare power. They were not afraid to continue to consume with Chu Yan.


    She is not afraid. Chu Yan is naturally even more afraid.


    He was just very curious about what treasures jade beauty guarded here, that''s all.


    "Well..." Chu Yan fought with the jade beauty for several times. The huge shock made Lu WANYING wake up gradually.


    "Where is this?"


    "What am I doing?"


    "Eh? Younger martial brother Chu Yan, who is fighting?"


    While talking to herself, Lu WANYING also remembered what happened before she fell into disorder: "this... Am I confused by the creatures here?"


    Aware of this, Lu WANYING was ashamed and annoyed.


    Isn''t it?


    She is the daughter of God Wuzong and the elder martial sister of Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, after they met, Chu Yan always protected herself, which made her elder martial sister''s face go where!


    If she doesn''t get the venue back, how can she show off the airs of elder martial sister in front of Chu Yan in the future? She''s going to be sorry for the title of elder martial sister.


    "Damn, you monster, I''ll kill you now!" Lu WANYING drank: "younger martial brother Chu Yan, let me kill her. Just sweep the array for me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan was slightly stunned. He was a little worried about whether Lu WANYING, the elder martial sister, could fix the jade beauty.


    However, Lu WANYING asked so. As a younger martial brother, he couldn''t make his own decisions, so he stepped aside and plundered the array for her according to Lu WANYING''s requirements.


    "Ha ha, you demon, how dare you confuse my mind!" Lu WANYING resented what she had just been confused. She felt that she had lost face and had to find her place.


    Jade beauty didn''t answer at all. She saw Chu Yan take the initiative to stop. She also didn''t continue to summon meteorites.


    Just because her energy is almost bottomless and endless, it doesn''t mean that just this consumption really doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, she always felt that there was something wrong just now, and something strange happened that she didn''t notice.


    But she thought and thought, and didn''t get the answer, so she had to give up.


    Looking at the jade beauty in a daze, Lu WANYING was shocked and angry. She didn''t put her in her eyes. It''s time to kill her!


    However, without waiting for Lu WANYING to do it, the jade beauty blew out a blow.


    A series of earthy yellow light spots, like the pouring rain, fell on her face!


    Shua Shua!


    The raindrops were so fast that the thunder could not cover her ears. At such a close distance, Lu WANYING could only defend reluctantly and had no time to fight back.


    Bang!


    Finally, after dissolving tens of thousands of raindrops, Lu WANYING was blown upside down by the five elements of earth suddenly condensed into a mountain, fell to the ground and vomited three liters of blood.


    Poof!


    Lu WANYING vomited blood in a big mouth, and her breath suddenly faded. However, the jade beauty came to kill people. She won''t care about the rules of the human friars. She doesn''t know what to forgive and forgive!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan naturally can''t let the jade beauty kill Lu WANYING. At least they belong to shenwuzong, and the other party took the initiative to help before. He won''t watch Lu WANYING die.


    Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword, raised his hand and waved it. A series of sword Qi split on the huge five element earth Qi. At the same time, the sword Qi divided into thousands again and cut the five element earth Qi in pieces.


    Lu WANYING was stunned at this scene.


    She even managed to resist each other''s magic power. She was shocked by the magic power and vomited blood. Chu Yan could easily resolve the attack of jade beauty. Not only did she fight back and forth, but also vaguely gained the upper hand. This is more than a genius. It''s an immortal demon, okay?

 Chapter 2574

    "Elder martial sister Lu, take a break and I''ll deal with her." Chu Yan said to Lu WANYING.


    "Good!" Lu WANYING didn''t refuse and agreed.


    After all, after just doing it, she also knew that she was not against this jade beauty.


    Strong behavior, in addition to being dumb, will not have a second result. It''s better to give it to Chu Yan and make a quick decision.


    The battle between Chu Yan and jade beauty continues.


    Both sides are like bottomless black holes. No matter how you come and go, you can continue to fight and fight.


    This scene shocked Lu WANYING.


    It''s too strong!


    Whether Chu Yan or this jade beauty, their strength is beyond Lu WANYING''s imagination of the seven aspects of Nirvana and the annihilation of heaven!


    Even if Chu Yan is the ninth state of Nirvana, Lu WANYING will believe it without thinking.


    As for the jade beauty, if all the opportunities of annihilating the sky are at this level of difficulty, she thinks she can probably go home.


    It''s really meaningless to die when you come. It''s better to find a place to linger. When the ancient country''s Dabi is over, you return to Shenwu sect to reward you for your achievements. Although you have no merit, you have no fault and come back alive.


    However, the fierce battle between Chu Yan and jade beauty finally turned a corner.


    Lu WANYING saw clearly. She found that compared with Chu Yan who was more brave in the Vietnam War, the jade beauty seemed to be a little weaker.


    Although it is only a little, it is a fatal blow to this stalemate!


    Jade beauty also found this, but she was puzzled and didn''t know what went wrong.


    Chu Yan also didn''t give her any chance to detect the problem. She has been bombarded indiscriminately. The jade beauty is tired and can only fight.


    Over time, she was gradually unable to stop Chu Yan. Originally, they were attacking each other, killing thousands of enemies and injuring 800 themselves. Later, she turned attack to defense. Gradually, she could only guard against Chu Yan''s attack and was unable to backhand. Until now, she couldn''t even defend.


    To the point of not fighting back!


    Jade beauty suddenly woke up. She felt the power in her body and unconsciously dissipated most of it. She didn''t know when it became like this.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled.


    That''s right. In the fight just now, he constantly absorbed the internal strength of jade beauty and moistened things silently.


    Therefore, there is no clue of jade beauty.


    After all, she looks like a living person, but she is not a real living person, otherwise she will be able to sense this change.


    Unfortunately, when Chu Yan gained the upper hand, the jade beauty realized that it was too late!


    Chu Yan took advantage of the situation and made a strong attack.


    He blew a hundred punches, a thousand punches, a million punches, a hundred thousand punches, a million punches!


    The jade beauty continued to collapse, and there were a trace of cracks in her beautiful body.


    With more and more cracks, the jade beauty cracked directly!


    At this time, there was a big hole in the void under the jade beauty without warning.


    Lu WANYING''s eyes lit up and said, "younger martial brother Chu Yan, the treasure I sensed before must be inside!"


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "OK."


    After talking, Chu Yan directly suppressed the jade beauty in situ!


    Jade beauty is unwilling to resist, but now she is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all. She can only be directly suppressed and kneel on the ground, just like a jade statue confessing to Chu Yan!


    Then Chu Yan and Lu WANYING entered the big hole of Baoguang.


    Just entering, Chu Yan and Lu WANYING couldn''t help but act.


    Just because of this big hole of treasure light, the sword array composed of thousands of jade giant swords came into view first!


    Each of these jade giant swords is a magic weapon of high quality and a rare treasure. Now there are so many, thousands of them combined. No wonder the treasure light just soared to the sky, because there are treasures everywhere!


    It has to be said that thousands of magic weapon level jade giant swords gathered together, almost with qualitative transformation. The momentum alone is very amazing. Even Chu Yan felt the hidden terror.


    However, the sword array is connected by chains, which makes people feel like repression. Chu Yan doesn''t think so.


    "This sword array is more like too powerful. In order to prevent the sword array from going wild, we just blocked it here." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    In this situation, Lu WANYING couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "It''s too tempting. If I can get this sword array, even if I don''t get anything later, it''s not worth my trip!" Lu WANYING thought involuntarily.


    Chu Yan saw Lu WANYING''s idea. He smiled and said, "elder martial sister Lu, you found the treasure here first. Now you should try to collect it first."


    "I''m so embarrassed. I can''t make it, I can''t make it!" Lu WANYING wants to refuse and welcome.


    Because she knows very well that she doesn''t contribute much. The place where she really contributes is probably onlookers and beaten.


    In this way, let her be the first to collect the treasure. In case she really gets it, how embarrassed it is!


    "Elder martial sister Lu, don''t be polite to me. On our way here, you solved my doubts many times. I remember it in my heart. In addition, you really found it first. It''s reasonable for you to try first." Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "Then I don''t respect you!" Lu WANYING also didn''t continue to refuse. She answered, and then came forward to try to collect the sword array.


    After all, if she continues to prevaricate and really becomes Chu Yan trying to collect the sword array, she won''t laugh. Don''t be modest and try it first!


    Lu WANYING also has some experience in how to collect the sword array. She first tries to touch it gently.


    Only when we know the general situation of the sword array can we make a plan to collect the sword array.


    Unexpectedly, Lu WANYING was attacked by the sword array as soon as she touched it.


    The sword array, which had fallen into silence, suddenly recovered. The Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix appeared in the sword array, and their great power directly ate back, turning Lu WANYING white and stirring blood in her body!


    "Elder martial sister Lu!" Chu Yan brought Lu WANYING back to her original position in time, and narrowly avoided the powerful blow from the sword array.


    Boom, boom!


    The place where Lu WANYING just touched the sword array had been blasted out of a bottomless hole, which made her tremble!


    If Chu Yan hadn''t saved her, she would have died.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Chu Yan." Lu WANYING pulled out a reluctant smile and said, "I probably have no chance with this sword array, so I won''t continue to try. I''d better try to collect it by junior brother Chu Yan."

 Chapter 2575

    "OK." Since Lu WANYING took the initiative to give up the opportunity to collect the sword array, Chu Yan accepted it with a cynical smile.


    Chu Yan was different from Lu WANYING''s careful test. He stepped directly into the sword array.


    "This......" seeing this, Lu WANYING was stunned!


    She has just demonstrated in person what will happen if she touches the range of the sword array.


    The consequences are not trivial!


    It''s all like this. Chu Yan still steps directly into it. Isn''t it too fierce?


    Lu WANYING also wants to know whether Chu Yan is an art expert bold or overestimated.


    Before Lu WANYING came up with a reason, there was a Thunder Dragon and Fire Phoenix in the sword array!


    As like as two peas just now.


    The difference is that when the Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix appeared, Chu Yan''s sword Qi soared to the sky and directly collided with the sword array!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The sword Qi fought fiercely with the power of the sword array, and constantly disintegrated the threat of the sword array to Chu Yan.


    For a moment, Chu Yan was walking on the ground in the sword array!


    "Is that ok?" Lu WANYING only felt the buzzing of melon seeds in her head, which really exceeded her expectation!


    Can you still play like this?


    Or is it that the sword array is not so powerful?


    "No, no, just now I touched the sword array. Just the reverse bite is enough for me to drink a pot. If one is bad, I will be hanged by the sword array on the spot. I have no power to fight back!" Lu WANYING soon denied the idea, "in this way, junior brother Chu Yan is too strong, that''s all!"


    Lu WANYING had just finished thinking. Chu Yan''s eyebrows appeared with a bright sword light.


    Sword light filled the whole sword array.


    At the same time, the sword array that felt the threat directly stimulated to the extreme.


    Not only did thousands of jade giant swords shine, but also the chains that bound the sword array felt the danger, took the initiative to break, and liberated all the power of the sword array.


    The sword array suddenly returned to the peak!


    Seeing this, Lu WANYING''s legs softened and sat on the ground. At this moment, there was only one thought in her heart... She was dead!


    Then her eyes were filled with endless light.


    These lights belong to the sword array.


    The sword array was provoked by Chu Yan. Lu WANYING was too close. It was too late to use the life-saving thing.


    Moreover, her life-saving thing can only avoid one fatal injury. If there is a second or third time, she will die.


    Now this place is shrouded in sword light. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to die hundreds or thousands of times.


    In this way, not to mention the flesh, even the gods and souls will be wiped out, and hundreds of life-saving things can''t keep themselves!


    However, when Lu WANYING subconsciously closed her eyes, the terrible injury did not come as promised.


    She carefully opened her eyes and found that the sword light had disappeared. There was only Chu Yan standing in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, it''s all right." Chu Yan smiled and put away a group of fierce light. There was dragon singing and Phoenix singing in it. It was the light and shadow of Thunder Dragon, fire and Phoenix just seen by Lu WANYING!


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, you, have you subdued the sword array?" Lu WANYING said incredulously.


    This kind of thing is impossible!


    Didn''t they almost die just now?


    Why did Chu Yan surrender the sword array at the critical moment?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Chu Yan replied, "I almost affected elder martial sister Lu just now. I''m really sorry."


    Originally, he thought he could directly suppress the sword array, and then accept it. However, the sword array was strong and violent, and it looked like they were going to die together.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that if the sword array attacks with all its strength, he can hurt himself.


    However, Chu Yan''s fearlessness does not mean that his elder martial sister Lu WANYING is not afraid.


    Fortunately, in the end, Chu Yan''s skill was superior. He strongly suppressed the sword array and did not affect Lu WANYING.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s slightly apologetic appearance, Lu WANYING opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Is she a younger martial brother on purpose, or is she really sorry because she almost affected herself just now?


    Lu WANYING thought a little and had the answer.


    Chu Yan is not a person who likes strange things. It is estimated that he is really sorry for the explosion of the sword array and almost hurt himself.


    So Lu WANYING shook her head gently: "younger martial brother Chu Yan, you''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you can accept this sword array!"


    Between her words, Lu WANYING showed undisguised admiration between the lines.


    After all, such a powerful magic weapon is rare in the world, but it can''t be subdued. It''s false to say no regret.


    Nevertheless, Lu WANYING clearly understood that those who had a chance to get this treasure.


    She is not strong enough and has nothing to say.


    In addition to the sword array, there are scattered magic weapons in the Shiyuan cave, just like garbage falling around.


    Lu WANYING didn''t want to go home empty handed, so she put them all away.


    Chu Yan was also knowledgeable. He got the sword array and ate the meat. He didn''t grab the soup with his elder martial sister Lu WANYING.


    As everyone knows, when the two of them left the Shiyuan cave, the whole world was made by Lei Guangda!


    The whole sky was torn, and a white bone beast head the size of a planet appeared.


    The white bone beast''s head looks ferocious. It is spread all over the avenue runes. It absorbs the power of heaven and earth for its own use all the time. It is becoming stronger every minute and every second. Moreover, it has long tusks, like magic weapons that can penetrate the sky and drive into the world.


    When the white bone beast head appeared, Lu WANYING only felt that the whole sky had fallen, oppressed her heavily, and even her breathing could not help becoming heavy.


    Chu Yan recognized that this was a big demon in an ancient country. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to find himself and others.


    Without saying a word, the demon attacked Chu Yan directly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan is happy and not afraid. If you want to fight, then fight!


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, be careful. He''s amazing. It''s said that he is the descendant of the dog God and has the blood of the dog God!" Lu WANYING hurriedly reminded.


    Unlike Chu Yan, she is an old man of Shenwu sect. She knows something about the ancient country.


    For example, a descendant of the dog God, the trump card player competing for the ranking of the other ancient country, did not expect how to find them.


    "Dog God blood?" Hearing the speech, Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes, and had a dispute in his heart.


    Before killing the descendants of the elephant emperor, Chu Yan absorbed his flesh and soul and got great benefits.


    Now this big demon, who claims to have the blood of dog God, isn''t it better?


    If you can kill, I''m afraid it will benefit a lot. Maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to go to a higher level!


    Just before Chu Yan thought, the big demon had killed Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    The murderous comers directly locked Chu Yan and Lu WANYING and didn''t give them a chance to escape.

 Chapter 2576

    Lu WANYING had to face her head.


    However, the descendants of the dog God were too strong. Lu WANYING couldn''t stop a move. She was directly blown into the ground and shattered the land thousands of miles around!


    "Poof!" Lu WANYING vomited blood in an instant and was seriously injured. She directly lost her combat ability.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan met the descendants of the dog God.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Countless sword lights went straight to the descendants of the dog God. The big demon frowned and did not shake hard, but retreated. But he summoned roaring demon souls at the same time, which seemed to be a great magic weapon and killed Chu Yan.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light will crush all the demon soul, but this treasure is special. As long as the treasure is not destroyed, the demon soul can be reborn again and again, unless you spend ten times your strength to kill the demon soul ten times!


    However, in this way, it is undoubtedly a great consumption of monks. For a long time, they will definitely be consumed alive!


    Chu Yan is fearless. The sword light keeps killing the demon soul. You can''t die at one time, so kill it ten times!


    Ten times is not enough, then 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times, 100000 times, millions of times!


    At the same time, Chu Yan raised his hand and summoned a white bone spear.


    Tens of thousands of feet of huge white bone spear pressed down horizontally, so that the descendants of the dog God did not dare to attack his front, just because he felt a danger on the white bone spear!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The descendant of the dog God opened his mouth and spit out a black light ball, which concentrated countless demon souls and directly collided with the white bone spear lit by the rune.


    Boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky is falling apart, and huge movements can be felt in very distant places.


    Who is the master who is aware of this breath? All the big demons are surprised and shocked.


    "This breath belongs to the descendant of the dog God? Has this great man made a move?"


    "I don''t know who he''s dealing with... But forget it, no matter who it is, it''s definitely ten dead and lifeless for the descendants of the dog God."


    "Yes, even this time, among thousands of monks and demons in the ancient kingdom, whether they can break their wrists with the descendants of the dog God is a problem. Moreover, he is not a fool. He knows very well that it is not the time to fast forward to the end, so the opponent he is staring at is definitely dead!"


    The great demons of the ancient country said one after another that they were in silence for the guy who was watched by the descendants of the dog God. Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky that they provoked the descendants of the dog God. If they didn''t destroy both the form and the spirit, the ancestral tombs would smoke.


    The war between Chu Yan and the descendants of the dog God was also concerned by the friars of the imperial state.


    "The bloodline of the dog God is amazing. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the dog God would appear in this ancient country contest. It''s interesting."


    "Yes, if the blood of the dog God can stay until the end, I think the probability of being selected by the imperial immortal academy is not small. After all, although the blood of the dog God is not very rare, few descendants of the dog God have been born in recent years. It is worth paying attention to that one has been born this time."


    "The body of the demon family has always been stronger than the human family. With the blessing of the blood of the dog God, it is hard to imagine how powerful it is! I very much look forward to the descendants of the dog God to go to which step in this ancient country contest!"


    "I have paid attention to this descendant of the dog God for a long time. I didn''t expect to be caught in your eyes so soon. I don''t have much to say. Just watch it and be prepared to be surprised."


    The monks of the imperial kingdom were full of praise for the descendants of the dog God, almost unanimously optimistic about the descendants of the dog God.


    Seeing this, the fairy of the imperial state moved her eyebrows and eyes and said, "what do you think of Chu Yan, who is fighting with the descendants of the dog God?"


    "Chu Yan?" The imperial friars'' attention swept over Chu Yan, all laughing and shaking their heads.


    "Chu Yan, he is really good and has great potential, and his current combat power is also extremely terrible. He can even kill the descendants of the elephant emperor who are eight and nine in Nirvana. However, he has a fatal disadvantage, that is, his realm is too low, which is a hard injury! If he meets a person or thing like the descendant of the dog God, this fatal disadvantage will be magnified infinitely. If he can retreat this time... No, it is a guarantee It''s amazing to live. "


    "Yes, Chu Yan, I am optimistic about him. There is indeed potential. However, fighting over the rank often only happens to two friars with different talents, such as Xiang empress and Chu Yan. Even if Xiang Huang has extraordinary blood, he is still inferior to Chu Yan. He was killed by Chu Yan. Unexpectedly, it is reasonable! The descendants of dog God are different. Dog God used to be It is a well-known existence, which is much more powerful than the elephant emperor. "


    "Yes, there is no luck in fighting with such a guy. If Chu Yan can save his life with his own strength, we will not waste our time looking at his potential! In the future, he may not be able to fight back against the descendants of the dog God. Now, it''s much worse!"


    The friars of the imperial state all recognized the potential of Chu Yan, but they also pointed out that the biggest problem of Chu Yan is that at present, it is only the seven levels of Nirvana!


    The descendants of dog God are different from the descendants of elephant emperor. If the level is too low, it will become the most fatal link.


    Therefore, they don''t say anything about Chu Yan''s Jedi anti killing and rising against the sky. As long as Chu Yan can save his life today, it will be a great success.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy Yingying of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said, "is that so? I''m optimistic that Chu Yan can defeat the descendants of the dog God... Since you think the descendants of the dog God have a greater chance, we might as well gamble?"


    "Oh?" The fairy of the imperial Kingdom rarely made a bet, and still bet that Chu Yan could win. Many monks in the imperial kingdom were inspired.


    "If Chu Yan really defeated the descendants of the dog God, I will present a fairy mine I got recently!"


    "I recently got a fairy spring. My family asked me to turn it in. I don''t want to, but if the fairy can win the bet, I''ll give it to the fairy."


    "I found a nest of Taigu dragon eggs before. I don''t know if I can get into the fairy''s eyes as a bet?"


    The friars of the imperial Kingdom fought one after another and promised to gamble.


    They didn''t ask what it would cost if the fairy lost.


    Just because they are very clear about the background of the fairies in the imperial Kingdom, a small bet is completely worthless. If the fairies really lose, they will not default, so rest assured to bet.


    However, some of them also want to be a natural person. In case the fairy loses, they still offer things. The right should be to maintain this friendship.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled but did not speak. She looked at the distant Chu Yan and was full of confidence that Chu Yan could defeat the descendants of the dog God.


    Chu Yan fought with the descendant of the dog God and didn''t lose the wind. The descendant of the dog God turned his eyes and said sarcastically: "Chu Yan, you''re so good. I''ll catch you later. The first thing is to take you and your elder martial sister, pick your skin and cramp!"

 Chapter 2577

    After that, the descendants of the dog god suddenly broke out and roared. Countless sound waves shook the earth. Even the void appeared bursts of cracks, which was very terrible!


    "The ancient country should be controlled by our demon family, and your human family should crawl under our demon family''s feet!"


    "Chu Yan, I think you have good skills. You have the virtue of living well in heaven. If you can cramp and skin your elder martial sister, I may not be able to keep you and her life!"


    "This is my idea on a whim. After passing this village and losing this store, you should consider it carefully!"


    The descendants of the dog God constantly attacked Chu Yan. One move was better than another, just like a bottomless black hole. They couldn''t see where its limit was.


    Or, no limit!


    Lu WANYING saw two wars. She was afraid that Chu Yan would really cramp and peel off her skin, but the idea flashed away. She still clenched her teeth and said, "younger martial brother Chu Yan, if you can''t do something, you don''t have to take care of me. Just do it! If it weren''t for you, I would have died long ago. I wouldn''t lose my life for you!"


    "Elder martial sister Lu, don''t be afraid." Chu Yan smiled and said calmly, "what is the descendant of the dog God? It''s just a puppy! Look, I''ll kill him!"


    With that, Chu Yan offered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array he had just obtained!


    As soon as the Phoenix Dragon Sword array appeared, the Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix appeared at the same time, and the sword light soared into the sky. This world was completely shrouded by the sword array.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the situation reversed, and the descendants of canine God retreated day by day. Although they did not go down thousands of miles, they were defeated on the spot, which was not as brave as they had just been.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the imperial Kingdom couldn''t help staring and marveling.


    "This is the Phoenix Dragon Sword array? Hasn''t it been lost for many years? It was obtained by Chu Yan?"


    "The Phoenix Dragon Sword array, a famous treasure in the past, was born again."


    "Chu Yan was able to subdue this treasure and could not reverse the war!"


    Some of the imperial friars insisted on their views.


    "You are exaggerating. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array is great, but it doesn''t mean that it can make Chu Yan ignore the gap of cultivation. There are only seven levels of Nirvana, which is always Chu Yan''s biggest weakness."


    "Yes, the cards of the descendants of the dog God didn''t go out. Chu Yan was afraid that he would be defeated as soon as the blood of the dog God came out."


    "I think it will be decided soon. It should be the descendant of the dog God who laughs at the end!"


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom always looked at Chu Yan, and there was a glimmer of expectation at the bottom of her eyes.


    Chu Yan fought fiercely in Vietnam, and the descendants of the dog God were indeed strong, but the more powerful the opponent Chu Yan faced, the higher his combat power was. Gradually, it turned out that the descendants of the dog God were unable to parry!


    "Damn, Chu Yan, do you really think I can''t kill you?" The descendants of dog God were ashamed and angry because they were gradually suppressed by Chu Yan.


    He is a descendant of the dog God. His blood is noble. How can he be defeated by a mere human friar!


    Then, the descendants of the dog God inspired the power of blood. An illusory dog God vaguely overlapped with the descendants of the dog God, and the momentum increased greatly!


    The heaven and earth originally filled with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array was directly attacked by the descendants of the dog God.


    "The descendants of the dog God are serious, and Chu Yan is going to lose!"


    The friars of the imperial state agreed that Chu Yan had strength, but it was not as terrible as expected. Before, the descendants of the dog God had been entrusted to da.


    Now the descendants of the dog God are serious. Chu Yan definitely has no way to live.


    Next should be the cruel picture of frying skin and bone!


    The descendants of the dog God sacrificed their blood and momentum to the sky. Lu WANYING only felt that under such pressure, she was about to lose her grip and fainted. She really didn''t know how Chu Yan did it. She was still not afraid and was still fighting.


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array is shining into the sky and constantly bombarding the descendants of the dog God. However, the blessing of blood power is too terrible. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array, which can counterattack the descendants of the dog God before, is gradually losing its enemy and has no effect!


    However, the fighting spirit in Chu Yan''s eyes increased instead of decreased. He fought with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    It has to be said that Chu Yan''s tenacity makes the descendants of dog God feel a little afraid.


    Most of the Terrans he met were soft bones. If he could not defeat himself, he would kneel down and beg for mercy. The female monk would recommend herself to the pillow and just want to live.


    The descendants of dog God despise the human race from the bottom of their heart. They often have fun, and then they cramp and peel and kill them alive.


    But why is Chu Yan so tough!


    Do not do anything, but also do it. Why not surrender and beg for mercy!


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what the descendants of dog God are thinking. He also doesn''t want to know. He only has one idea... War!


    War, war, war!


    Even if there is no way ahead, we must fight a way of blood, a way of life and a way of life!


    Chu Yan''s fighting spirit is magnificent. Together with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array, he has evolved countless sword lights. The heavens have been cut off, the roads have been cut off, and the Yin and Yang heaven and earth have been reversed by a sword!


    "This..." pupillary constriction of descendants of dog God. What''s the situation and what''s going on?


    He has inspired the blood power of the dog God. Why can Chu Yan reverse and gradually suppress himself with the blessing of the blood power? It''s impossible!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Chu Yan worked hard and took advantage of the momentum. The blood in his body was also stimulated. The white tiger shook the sky and the unicorn stepped on the sun and moon!


    As soon as they came out, they immediately let the descendants of canine God continue to retreat.


    After all, both white tiger and Kirin are above the dog God. Now they come out together, and the defeat of the dog God''s blood is a certainty.


    The blood of the dog God does not work, and the combat power of the descendants of the dog God will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, the friars of the imperial Kingdom who were just talking and laughing couldn''t sit still.


    "What kind of blood is this? White tiger, Kirin... They appear here in Chu Yan at the same time?"


    "No, Chu Yan has such an amazing blood. How can it be!"


    "Contact the tutor of the immortal academy immediately. Such a genius must stay!"


    "You think beautifully. You didn''t think highly of Chu Yan just now, but now you want to rob people? Chu Yan is ours. We have to decide!"


    "Ha ha, are you going to decide? Your face is a little big! In my opinion, Chu Yan should belong to us!"


    For the shock and controversy of the people, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said nothing.


    However, some people still expressed doubts.


    "Isn''t that right? Chu Yan is just the seven levels of nirvana. Even if there is such a blood, can he inspire it all with his strength?"


    "Isn''t it? I think Chu Yan may have used some kind of pill to stimulate his full potential, so he can have his current strength."


    "If so, then Chu Yan''s immortal road is worrying. The potential is at the bottom. Isn''t it the end of the immortal road?"


    "If he really depends on the medicine, I don''t think he may be able to win the descendant of the dog God and gain the upper hand. It''s different from whether he can defeat the descendant of the dog God. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 2578

    However, just after they finished, Chu Yan raised his hand to condense the sword light of the whole Huanglong sword array and evolved a huge lightsaber with Thunder Dragon and Fire Phoenix.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    This is the magic power of Phoenix Dragon Sword array and sword seven styles.


    The sword body reflects the Thunder Dragon and Fire Phoenix, emitting bursts of thunder and heavy sky fire.


    On the sword edge, a little dark to the extreme, constantly sucking the descendants of the dog God, which is bound to smash everything. What Avenue, what sky, what Yin and Yang and five elements are all twisted into a mess.


    "This... No!" Feeling the horror of sword seven moves, the descendants of dog God constantly stimulate their cards at all costs in order to eliminate the damage from sword seven moves.


    However, no matter how the descendants of dog God resist, they slow down the speed of being sucked and fail to get away.


    The seven sword moves are like locking the spirit of the descendants of the dog God. They will not blow the target to pieces and will never stop!


    Chu Yan has no joy and no sorrow. His five fingers are closed. The power of the sword seven style is suddenly intensified, and his magic power can be stronger!


    Boom, boom!


    Countless roars hit, yin and yang are disordered, the five elements are reversed, heaven and earth are broken, and countless Avenue forces continue to explode!


    The sky was pierced, and the earth fell apart, like the destruction of the world.


    The descendants of dog God spit blood again and again, and their breath is constantly depressed.


    He took orders one by one when he was in danger, fearlessly killing the descendants of the dog God again and again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Until the end, when the last magic weapon of the descendants of the dog God was blown to pieces, the sword seven moves finally disappeared gradually.


    The descendants of dog God escaped!


    Seeing here, Lu WANYING felt very sorry!


    If you can kill the descendants of the dog God in one go, it''s good to directly remove this great trouble!


    "But it doesn''t matter now! Younger martial brother Chu Yan is so powerful, what about the descendants of the dog God? It''s estimated that he has no power to fight back!" Lu WANYING thought to herself.


    "Wow!" The descendants of canine God were defeated and fell to the ground. They were seriously injured and kept vomiting blood.


    Today''s descendants of the dog God have long lost their previous strength. It is estimated that Lu WANYING can kill him with her hand, and has become a fish on the chopping board.


    Chu Yan walked to the descendant of the dog God and looked as if he had said to Lu WANYING before. What descendant of the dog God is just a puppy. There''s nothing to care about.


    "Chu Yan, you, how dare you treat me like this!"


    "I''m a descendant of the dog God. I''m of noble blood. You''re from a humble background. How dare you hurt me and humiliate me like this? This matter will not end!"


    "At that time, don''t say it will frustrate you, that is, everything related to you will be uprooted and completely erased!"


    The descendant of the dog God said to Chu Yan angrily, "however, it''s still time for you to kowtow and admit your mistake. If you can sincerely admit your mistake and be my slave and serve me for a hundred years, it''s not that you can''t give you a way to live!"


    "As for your elder martial sister... Hey hey, she looks good, but she seems to be perfect. Then be my furnace tripod! When I absorb all her Yin yuan, I will reward her to you!" The descendants of the dog God glanced at Lu WANYING and saw that she was cold all over.


    Just because female practitioners have been absorbed completely by others, almost the whole person has been abandoned. It is a big problem whether they can practice in the future, that is, whether they can stabilize their current state of cultivation. Life is definitely not like death.


    He also said that it was time to give her to Chu Yan... What did she and Chu Yan think of!


    Chu Yan remained unmoved and walked three steps beyond the descendants of the dog God. He still didn''t stop, nor did he kneel down and kowtow, which made the descendants of the dog God feel bad.


    "Chu Yan, what are you trying to do... Boom!"


    Chu Yan slapped the God of the dog''s descendant on the celestial cover and directly killed the God of the dog''s descendant!


    On the way, some life-saving cards protecting the descendants of the dog God were also shattered by Chu Yan.


    Then Chu Yan began to seize the blood of the dog God and integrate it into himself.


    Almost at the same time, the majestic mountain like breath of the descendants of canine God disappeared, which surprised many great demons in the annihilation day.


    "The breath of the descendants of the dog God disappeared? What''s the situation? It shouldn''t have fallen!"


    "The descendants of the great dog God fell here? Are you kidding!"


    "It''s not impossible... Just think, it''s the annihilation of the sky here. Let''s not say it''s us. It''s the domination of the territory. A bad one is life-threatening. Although the descendant of the dog God is strong, it''s not the highest posture. Maybe it''s because some opportunities lost their eyes and died in the end!"


    "It''s very possible! After all, I don''t think the descendant of the dog God will be killed. There are few people who can kill him! The descendant of the dog God is not a fool. He must know that it''s not the time for a decisive battle and won''t start a war and burn himself now."


    Many big demons successively speculated why the breath of the descendants of the dog God disappeared, and finally almost unanimously recognized that nine times out of ten it was because of some terrible chance and unfortunately fell!


    The annihilation of heaven has countless opportunities. Good fortune is everywhere. However, the risk is extremely terrible.


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, countless strong people will advance one after another and break to pieces!


    All because as long as they seize one opportunity, they may be closer to the dominant environment, or even cross this threshold. How can they not be excited about it.


    Therefore, no one thought that Chu Yan might have done it.


    For one thing, Chu Yan''s reputation is not obvious now. Even if he kills the descendants of the elephant emperor, he really cares that the descendants of the elephant queen are also in the upper position. Compared with the descendants of the dog God, he can''t get into the eyes of the most powerful people in the ancient country this time.


    The second is that Chu Yan has only seven accomplishments in Nirvana. Among the contestants who are prone to eight or even nine accomplishments in Nirvana, it is not enough. It is impossible for anyone to connect such a human monk with the killing of the descendants of the dog God.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan absorbed the blood of dog God, greatly increased his strength and strong breath. Compared with just now, it can be said that it is very different.


    Lu WANYING would have knelt down on her knees if she hadn''t restrained her breath in the face of such Chu words.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Chu Yan, you have made further progress!" Lu WANYING came forward to congratulate Chu Yan, "go on, I''m afraid younger martial brother Chu Yan will sweep the ancient country and be invincible!"


    Chu Yan knew that this was a compliment from senior sister Lu WANYING, so he didn''t point it out and smiled without saying anything.


    Just when Lu WANYING wanted to ask Chu Yan what to do next, her identity jade card with Chu Yan suddenly became hot and bloody.


    "This is the companion of zongmen asking for help?" Lu WANYING''s face changed and said, "and it''s near here?"

 Chapter 2579

    With that, Lu WANYING looked at Chu Yan.


    If it had been before, Lu WANYING would have been decisive to save it.


    However, after all kinds of disasters, Lu WANYING also realized that her strength was not worth mentioning, but it was limited in the end.


    Don''t take yourself in when no one can save you. It''s boring.


    Therefore, it also depends on what idea Chu Yan is.


    Now Chu Yan is the thigh figure among them.


    Lu WANYING, the elder martial sister, just overshadows Chu Yan. In fact, she is just a sister.


    "Go! Go and rescue them." Chu Yan took a look at the identity jade card, which became hot and bloody, and said.


    "Good!" Lu WANYING was not surprised by Chu Yan''s decision. She knew what the younger martial brother Chu Yan was, but she still showed embarrassment. "However, the space of annihilating the sky is stacked. We feel that the same door is nearby, but it doesn''t mean it''s visible to the naked eye. It may take some time to find them accurately..."


    As everyone knows, Lu WANYING had just finished speaking. Chu Yan was bright in front of him and said, "I found it!"


    After the words, Chu Yan directly tore open the emptiness of annihilating the sky.


    Lu WANYING''s pupils contracted and marveled that Chu Yan''s strength was so strong that she found the specific position of her companion at once!


    Tearing nothingness with bare hands and crossing the void may not be a big deal on weekdays. She can do it. At least she is an eight fold monk in Nirvana. She still has this ability.


    However, the same thing is different in the annihilation day.


    The space of annihilation is very complex. Once something goes wrong, you may ruin yourself, not to mention saving people.


    Therefore, after entering the annihilation day, the vast majority of monks and demon families are flying on their way, rather than the past, tearing open the void and crossing the past.


    Now Chu Yan can accurately locate his companions and directly tear the void, which can not be summarized by the courage of art experts.


    Obviously, Chu Yan is more powerful than Lu WANYING imagined!


    Seeing this, Lu WANYING, without saying a word, followed Chu Yan through the void and reached the coordinates displayed on the identity jade card.


    However, as soon as they arrived, several dark shadows suddenly hit.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows burst out a bright sword light, so he was going to kill these shadows.


    Lu WANYING was also not idle. Her mind moved. She stabbed several shennian throwing knives at the dark shadow. If she hit it, she would lose her spirit and soul. It was one of her killing moves.


    At this time, an amazing scene appeared. The dark shadow''s eyebrows also had a bright sword light blooming, and met the sword light released by Chu Yan. One came and two went, and the sword light staggered, unexpectedly offsetting the power of this kind of magic power.


    The same is true for Lu WANYING. Her shennian Throwing Knife didn''t work, but it was dissolved by another shennian Throwing Knife and dissipated slowly after a few crackles.


    "What''s going on?" Lu WANYING was surprised.


    Chu Yan was also surprised. After a little thought, he still had an idea: "elder martial sister Lu, are these shadows actually ourselves?"


    "The shadow is ourselves?" Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING suddenly realized, "yes, their magic power is the same as ours, but it''s less powerful. No wonder they can see and break down with us! So..."


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, this should be an array. If you can''t find the array eye, you will continue to copy dark shadows close to us, consume us, and those who will eventually fall into the array eye will die alive!" Lu WANYING looked at Chu Yan and said in a heavy tone.


    After talking, Lu WANYING re examined the place.


    There are violent storms all around here. The space is disordered. You can''t find the array eye at all.


    At least, Lu WANYING asked herself that there was no way to start.


    Chu Yan glanced around and turned the heaven and earth kill fist to break through this space.


    It is an eternal truth that one force can reduce ten meetings and one force can break ten thousand dharmas.


    However, the array here sensed the intention of Chu Yan, and then there were dark shadows representing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan holds the fist print, and these shadows also hold the fist print.


    Chu Yan blows out the heaven and earth kill fist, and these shadows also blow out the heaven and earth kill fist!


    Boom, boom!


    Fist to fist, fist light, fist shadow and fist seal are intertwined with each other.


    At that moment, the avenue of heaven, Yin, Yang and five elements were all blown to pieces. The heaven and earth, which was still stormy, was suddenly clear after the rain!


    But then he recovered and returned to the appearance of storm.


    Everything didn''t seem to make much difference, but Lu WANYING was still keenly aware that the storm was a little weaker than just now!


    Lu WANYING suddenly realized that Chu Yan''s idea was correct.


    One force reduces ten meetings, one force breaks ten thousand methods, it can work!


    However, the next moment she showed a look of depression.


    It''s all because according to the momentum just inspired by Chu Yan, I''m afraid we need to use up the array by casting tens of thousands of heaven and earth kill fists!


    This is based on the premise that the array cannot recover by itself.


    If the array has the ability to recover by itself, Chu Yan will be exhausted before casting tens of thousands of heaven and earth kill fists, which also means that they may have to be besieged to death!


    "What can I do now?" Lu WANYING looked puzzled. "If we continue to be trapped here and can''t find the array eye, don''t say rescue companions. We''re also in trouble!"


    Are you really going to be trapped and die here?


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan smiled and said, "elder martial sister Lu, after the attack just now, I have understood that it is not difficult to find the array eye."


    "Not difficult?" Lu WANYING was a little confused.


    Chu Yan has just tried it. It''s not difficult to use heaven and earth kill boxing?


    Before Lu WANYING asked, Chu Yan had summoned the Phoenix Dragon Sword array!


    As soon as the Phoenix Dragon Sword array came out, countless sword sounds, sword light and sword Qi suddenly appeared between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Chu Yan seemed to be the master of Kendo and the king of ten thousand swords!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Clang clang!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Thousands of swords came out together, and thousands of swords roared together. The Thunder Dragon stretched out the dragon''s palm and broke the void for millions of miles. The fire phoenix suddenly flapped its wings and burned all the five elements of the avenue. Together with countless sword lights, it crushed everything in this world.


    Boom, boom!


    With countless roars and ups and downs, all storms were swept away by the sword light, and the place was directly bombed into chaos,


    Lu WANYING, who suddenly lost her foothold, almost stood unstable and fell into an endless abyss. Fortunately, she grabbed Chu Yan''s sleeve and stabilized her body.


    Chu Yan looked at the chaos ahead. He spread his divine consciousness directly.


    A trace, a wisp of divine consciousness that only belongs to Chu Yan, continuously screened along the layers of chaos, and finally found clues.

 Chapter 2580

    Lu WANYING looked on and said nothing.


    At this moment, she also understood what Chu Yan had just said.


    The array here can indeed copy their magic powers, but the magic weapon may not work.


    In addition, this space is not indestructible, that is, depending on the situation, the speed of recovery!


    Now Chu Yan directly destroys everything with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array. Now the sword light is still hanging and not allowing this place to recover, so they have enough time to find the position of the array eye.


    Once you find the array eye, it''s time to leave here. What are you afraid it will do again!


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan is really no wonder. It''s no wonder that Feng Tianhou strengthened him so much, but he was finally killed by younger martial brother Chu Yan!" Thinking about it, Lu WANYING was more determined to make good friends with Chu Yan and try her best to help each other, rather than offending death like Feng Tianhou.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Lu WANYING was thinking. After looking for his divine sense for a while, he finally noticed the clues.


    Then, Chu Yan''s divine sense suddenly shook, and the sky exploded directly!


    Boom, boom!


    The sky was directly destroyed by Chu Yan, and the complex array patterns of the big array surfaced!


    Almost at the same time, this large array, which originally seemed to be able to do well, directly derived tens of millions of shadows and wanted to kill Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    Seeing this, Lu WANYING immediately lost her color.


    The big array sensed the danger and wanted to drown them before Chu Yan succeeded?


    Before that, the big array could undoubtedly condense countless shadows in one breath and surround and kill her and Chu Yan.


    However, the big array has spirit, as if it knows that such a practice consumes too much.


    So he boiled the frog in warm water and slowly consumed Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    Now, Chu Yan finds out that the array eye of the big array can''t sit still. In order to save his life, he does everything to kill them before Chu Yan gets it.


    Chu Yan said that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing color. His mind turned, and tens of thousands of feet of white bone spears appeared directly in the sky.


    "Broken!" With Chu Yan''s violent drinking, the white bone spear directly stabbed him!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The complex array patterns shine at the same time to protect the array eyes. Unfortunately, the white bone spear also lights up all the ancient Rune patterns. It is not just the array patterns that can resist. It penetrates the array eyes in the center at one breath!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the tens of thousands of duplicate shadows from the surrounding attack disappeared!


    This scene frightened Lu WANYING!


    Just a little short, tens of millions of duplicate shadows will completely drown them.


    She can see that these shadows are holding the heart of death. It is estimated that they are ordered by the array eye to die together with them!


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Later, the array eye won''t give them the next chance, but completely erase her and Chu Yan!


    "Fortunately, younger martial brother Chu Yan is better!" Lu WANYING looked at Chu Yan and her eyes were full of conviction.


    With the destruction of the array eye, an abandoned city appeared in front of Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    At this time, a white light column swept from a distance. Chu Yan and Lu WANYING looked at each other and rushed away.


    When Chu Yan and Lu WANYING got close, they found that some demons were besieging several disciples!


    They can only rely on one building to support them and have no power to fight back.


    "Gaga, are you still stubborn? If you surrender now, maybe you can save your life!"


    "Yes, don''t you humans have a saying that it''s better to live than die? Now I''ll give you a chance to live, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Madder, for me, kill all! Human flesh and blood is so delicious that you can''t miss it!"


    Several demons kept shouting, and between their words, they would huff and puff, and wisps of black gas poured into the building in front.


    Seeing this, several disciples were shocked and quickly killed black gas, so as not to be polluted by black gas, become walking corpses and become the claws and teeth of the devil.


    However, some demons wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. Fortunately, they were blocked by their magic weapons and failed to break through, which made the demons swear involuntarily.


    "Bah! You humans are really afraid of death for being so well guarded."


    "It''s too bad. What kind of human, what kind of friar, just go extinct!"


    "Hum, you are still fighting tenaciously. When you fall into our hands, you must ask you to survive but not to die!"


    Nevertheless, the demons were not anxious. They continued to play cat and mouse with several disciples in the building, waiting for them to gradually lose support before they began to reap their lives.


    The intention of the demons was very obvious. Several disciples in the building turned pale, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, they understand too well. If they continue to resist, they may still be able to wait for rescue. There is still a glimmer of hope.


    If you surrender, there is no doubt that there is only one word dead!


    "They don''t seem to be from our Shenwu sect." Lu WANYING asked suspiciously.


    These monks surrounded by demons, no matter how they look, are not from their Shenwu sect, but the distress signal is indeed from their fellow disciples of Shenwu sect. What''s the situation?


    Chu Yan was thoughtful and had no words.


    "However, as fellow human friars, and we have no grievances with them, it''s not that we can''t help them. Maybe they know where the same door that sent out the distress signal is... Junior brother Chu Yan, what do you think?" Lu WANYING asked what Chu Yan meant.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, just decide." Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "OK, let''s do it!" Seeing that Chu Yan had no objection, Lu WANYING immediately took the lead in killing the past.


    "We are the friars of shenwuzong. We come to help you out!" Lu WANYING''s divine knowledge conveys the sound, and people arrive before the sound.


    Hearing the sound, several trapped disciples were overjoyed, and the demon besieging them was furious.


    "Are there reinforcements? Kill, kill, kill!"


    Several demons didn''t escape, but Chu Yan and Lu WANYING were only two people, so they might not be able to get them.


    A demon took a deep breath, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out rolling black gas, condensed into fog, and derived a terrible monster to meet Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    "Be careful, you two. This is evil gas. If you are infected, they may control their mind and become devil running dogs!" The monks in the building quickly reminded him.


    Chu Yan stared at the fog, and his eyebrows burst into bright sword light.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sword lights fall like rain. Where they pass, the avenue is cut, the Yin and yang are broken, and the void of millions of miles is directly torn into an unfathomable hole. It''s terrible!


    The terrible sword rain collided with the devil gas and fog, and collapsed at one blow. Even the demons who breathed the devil gas were cut into sections by Chu Yan, like a plate of demons stabbing themselves.

 Chapter 2581

    Seeing this, Lu WANYING was also unwilling to show weakness.


    It is true that she is defeated by the previous jade beauty, dog God descendant and other strong people, but she is just a devil, and she can still fight hard in Nirvana.


    At the next moment, Lu WANYING opened her mouth and spit out a faint light. The light suddenly differentiated into a flying sword. There were seven in total, with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple!


    As soon as the flying sword comes out, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the way of heaven and earth resonate with it immediately.


    The five elements Avenue is like singing a poem. At the same time, the breath of flying sword is stronger and stronger.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then Lu WANYING pointed to the sword and pointed forward. For a moment, the flying sword came out together and pointed directly at the devil.


    The devil doesn''t dodge, his eyebrows crack, revealing a dark vertical eye, like a bottomless black hole, which is about to emit magic light and completely pollute Lu WANYING''s flying sword!


    Once the magic weapon is polluted, the contact with the master is cut off, and the threat will be lost.


    At this time, the seven flying swords suddenly merged and turned into a divine sword, which directly penetrated the devil''s eyebrows and heart, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    The other demons will run away if they can''t see well.


    "No way!" The monk who had been trapped in the building quickly offered a rope magic weapon, which turned into a boa constrictor and crossed the direction where the devil escaped.


    Seeing the devil''s action, Chu Yan came first.


    With one step, he crossed thousands of miles, and the moment his steps fell, he had blocked the space in this area and did not give the devil any chance to escape.


    Then, the pores of Chu Yan''s whole body relaxed, and the sword spirit was diffuse, like a divine sword.


    Man is like a sword, and the sword is like a god!


    Between Chu Yan''s thoughts, these demons had been killed in disorder.


    "Hoo..." seeing this, Lu WANYING breathed a sigh of relief. It was her mistake just now. In a moment of carelessness, she almost let the devil escape. Fortunately, the friars here stopped it, otherwise it would be bad if there were a fish in the net.


    Chu Yan astringed his sword, glanced at the building, and walked over with Lu WANYING.


    At this time, the monks in the building were able to get out of trouble. They took the initiative to meet Chu Yan and Lu WANYING and held fists to express their gratitude.


    "We are the disciples of Xuanzong of daoxuan ancient national road. Thank you for your help, otherwise we will be in danger today!" The friar walking in the front said positively.


    "We are the disciples of Shenwu sect. We don''t know where our fellow disciples are. We just came here after receiving the help signal from our fellow disciples." Chu Yan asked directly.


    "I see!" The disciple of the Xuanzong suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to the building behind him and said, "before we came here, there were friars who were seriously injured and took refuge in the building first. I think it should be the same door of the two Shenwu sects!"


    "His condition is very bad. When we deal with the devil, we have passed out." After a pause, the disciple of Tao Xuanzong said again.


    Chu Yan and Lu WANYING looked at each other, nodded slightly, and immediately stepped into the building.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the scope of the building, an unknown force rose up. It seemed that the building was activated by an unknown force, trapping Chu Yan and Lu WANYING here.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly!"


    "The strength of these two people is good, but their minds are too simple to be fooled so easily!"


    "I''m afraid they won''t go in. What should I do? I''m worried too much!"


    The disciples of Taoism and Xuanzong outside the building laughed, sneered and laughed wildly. Their eyes at Chu Yan and Lu WANYING were full of banter, just like the devil who had just trapped them, playing with cats and mice!


    "What are you doing?" Lu WANYING''s face changed when she realized something.


    "What are you doing? You''d better hand over the treasure, or you''ll die in situ now!" The leading disciple of Taoism Xuanzong stood with his hands down, "this building has long been refined into a magic weapon by us. It''s easy to enter but difficult to exit. If you resist, you''ll wait for it to fall."


    "What? This building has been refined into a magic weapon by you?" Lu WANYING looked around in disbelief. Just now the building was silent, but she didn''t notice it. Now she felt it carefully. There was indeed a unique fluctuation!


    However, it''s a big annihilation day here. This building looks like something here. How can it suddenly become their magic weapon?


    "It''s really good luck. When we first arrived, we found this building, which can be called a semi-finished magic weapon. We don''t know which elder left it. After we took over it, it became a natural cage after a little refining. You can''t go in or out!"


    "As long as they find some bait, let them be trapped here and have to send a distress signal, they can attract a steady stream of prey!"


    "It''s rare to see such a relaxed killing and looting at ordinary times. I never expected to do it in the annihilation of the sky. God bless our Taoist Xuanzong!"


    Lang Xiao, a disciple of Taoism Xuanzong, said, "if you understand what the situation is now, you should know that you have no choice but to be obedient."


    "What? In this way, our disciples of Shenwu sect have been killed by you!" Lu WANYING was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, she was still late. Her classmate had died.


    "That''s right! Your disciples of Shenwu sect overestimated their strength and wanted to resist. We directly refined them into a pool of flesh and blood... Here, look at the nearby walls. The traces on them are your fellow disciples!" The disciples of Taoism Xuanzong smiled and instructed Chu Yan and Lu WANYING to look around.


    Chu Yan and Lu WANYING looked sideways. They really saw a trace of flesh and blood on the wall. It was obvious that a monk died here.


    At this point, there is no need for the other party to deceive them. It is estimated that the Shenwu sect disciple died here.


    Lu WANYING was so angry that she said, "aren''t you afraid of our Shenwu sect''s revenge? Although it''s a big competition in ancient countries and monks from different ancient countries compete with each other, you''re too mean to tolerate such a practice!"


    What Lu WANYING didn''t expect was that after she finished, the Xuanzong disciple opposite nodded in agreement: "what you said is reasonable. There is something wrong with our practice."


    Before Lu WANYING finished thinking, the other party burst into a smile, Avenue: "But no one knows. Don''t you know that this pool of blood belongs to your disciples of Shenwu sect? Can others know who left the rest of the blood? I advise you to accept your life and hand over the treasure, or I will refine you and your younger martial brother alive and let you melt into a pile of flesh and blood , you can get your treasure! "

 Chapter 2582

    "You..." Lu WANYING was surprised and angry. The other party really dared!


    "Aren''t you afraid to be noticed by the imperial immortal academy?" Lu WANYING''s eyes turned and said, "this time, the ancient national comparison also belongs to the investigation of the imperial immortal Academy. Will you be recognized if you do so?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about this!" The disciple of Taoism Xuanzong laughed and said, "if you don''t talk about the people of the imperial Kingdom, you may not be able to look at us. What if you see it? Have you forgotten what the rules of this ancient kingdom contest are?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING immediately stagnated!


    Yes, the biggest rule of the ancient country''s big competition this time is that there are no rules!


    "I think you''re a little naive. You still want to cheat us like this. You know, there''s no one in ten thousand who can be selected by the imperial immortal Academy. Although we have good strength, we''re not naive enough to think that such good things will fall on us."


    "Therefore, as long as we kill more experts here, get more resources and finally go back alive, it will be a great success."


    "As for whether we will be selected by the imperial immortal academy, we''ll just follow suit."


    The disciples of Taoism Xuanzong said with a smile that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. This posture made Lu WANYING itch with anger, but she had no choice!


    "For me, if you give me a chance, you should cherish it. Otherwise, when we change our mind, you will not only lose the treasure, but also die in pain. Why?" While talking, the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong glanced at Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan was too calm, he didn''t have the fear they imagined.


    This boy is just the seven levels of Nirvana, isn''t he?


    His eighth martial sister in Nirvana was scared into two wars, but he was like a person who had nothing to do. It was really annoying!


    "Boy, can''t you be scared out of words?"


    "Eh? He looks a little familiar. Was he a disciple of Shenwu sect who fought with others before the beginning of the ancient kingdom Dabi?"


    "It seems like him! However, he was only six times Nirvana at that time, but now he is seven times Nirvana? Is there any adventure?"


    "Hum! What about the adventure? What about the seven levels of Nirvana? Now it''s not in our hands and let him be slaughtered! What''s more, the more opportunities he gets, the more luck he will gain when we kill him later. That''s a good thing!"


    After several disciples of Xuanzong recognized Chu Yan, they could not help being sarcastic. They almost regarded everything of Chu Yan as their own. When he and Lu WANYING died, they could put all their treasures into their bags.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, I''m sorry. I hurt you." Lu WANYING said with a bitter smile.


    She felt that her luck was a little too bad. Wherever she went, she declined. First, the ancient Stonehenge, then the jade beauty, and then the descendants of the dog God. Now she was sent to the door. She was trapped by several disciples of the Xuanzong sect. She told her not to be every day and that the earth was not working. It can be said that it was a pitiful statement.


    "Elder martial sister Lu is serious. Even if you don''t mention it, I''ll help when I find the distress signal from my fellow disciples. We are both martial monks. Don''t say that there is no injustice and no hatred. The enemy is now. We can put it down for the time being unless we have a deep blood feud, so we can''t blame you this time." Chu Yan smiled and said, "I can only say that these Xuanzong thieves are too cunning. They not only killed our fellow disciples of Shenwu sect, but also want to harm us. They should be punished for their crimes."


    "Ha ha, you should be punished for your crimes? You are all prisoners now. How do you want to kill us?" Seeing that Chu Yan was dying, he was so hard spoken that several disciples of Xuanzong were also angry.


    "I wanted to play cat and mouse, but I didn''t expect this boy to have such a hard mouth. I hope your bones are as hard as your mouth, otherwise it won''t last long. Like your classmates, three times five divided by two will become a pile of flesh and blood!" After saying this, the Taoist Xuanzong seemed to be the leading disciple and said to the other people, "don''t talk nonsense with them, just start the big array and kill them!"


    "Yes, please obey the order of senior brother!" Several Xuanzong disciples are eager to try and stimulate the array.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect who were killed earlier melted into a pool of flesh and blood in a short time. I hope Chu Yan and Lu WANYING can hold on longer and struggle more, so that they can have fun!


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, be careful!" Lu WANYING reminded Chu Yan.


    Now, she knows it''s not time to blame herself. It''s urgent to survive.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly and calmly responded.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong activating the array, a variety of great road forces suddenly emerged in the building.


    Earth, water, fire, wind and other forces are condensed into various monsters.


    Some look like demons, some look like Terrans, and some are demon gestures. They are even creatures that Chu Yan and Lu WANYING have never seen before.


    Seeing this scene, Lu WANYING immediately sank.


    Just because she and Chu Yan have never seen it, and some monsters look very old, isn''t it the ancient power layout of the buildings left before?


    Let these disciples of Xuanzong pick up the leak and get a great bargain.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!


    "Elder martial sister Lu, you sweep the array for me!" Chu Yan saw that these monsters were hard to deal with, so he said.


    "Good!" Lu WANYING did not refuse.


    She knows her strength. One bad thing is that she has delayed Chu Yan. It''s better to watch and plunder the array for him.


    When Chu Yan stepped out, there was a sword light shining all over his body. Vaguely, the sword light evolved into thousands of ways in the heavens, yin and Yang and five elements, and heaven and earth were all in the sword of Chu Yan.


    "Cut!" As Chu Yan spit out a word of chopping, countless sword lights suddenly cut to the strange monsters nearby.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Like mowing the grass, these monsters were scattered. The huge movement directly shook the whole building slightly and made several disciples of Taoism Xuanzong shrink their pupils.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he just the seven levels of Nirvana? Why is this sword so powerful?"


    "Yes, this blow just made all the derived monsters disappear, and the whole building was shocked by it. If we didn''t work together to refine it into treasure and turn it into finished products, with the strength of semi-finished products, we really couldn''t stop the power of his sword."


    "Hum, what''s to be afraid of? What about his good strength? Let''s see if our monster was killed or he was consumed alive!"


    After the initial surprise, the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong showed a cold color.


    Yes, what if Chu Yan is powerful? This building, which was refined into treasure by them, can absorb the power of heaven and earth outside and spawn all kinds of monsters together with the big array.

 Chapter 2583

    There is an endless stream of life. Unless they can destroy the array and destroy the buildings in one breath, Chu Yan and Lu WANYING can only be consumed alive!


    Lu WANYING, who saw this, lost her color.


    Chu Yan''s attack was very powerful and still failed to break through the array. This time, they were afraid that they were in a worrying situation.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and condensed the sword light again.


    This time, Chu Yan condensed countless sword lights into a giant sword.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the sound of Kendo sounded in the building, just like welcoming the king of thousands of swords and the Lord of thousands of swords!


    The sword sound is woven into a music score and played by yourself. Countless sword lights haunt Chu Yan with the trend of stars and the moon.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    As soon as the seven movements of sword came out, the time and space here were firmly locked. The five elements collapsed, heaven and earth reversed, and all kinds of Avenue forces exploded continuously. The thousands of miles of stars collapsed and disappeared in an instant!


    The monsters spawned by the big array were crushed by the sword seven moves just after they appeared and even before they were completely formed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s destruction speed was so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with the big array, and the whole building was shaking violently.


    "This... How could he be so strong!"


    "The seven levels of Nirvana are so terrible. I don''t think some nine levels of Nirvana can shake the buildings!"


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?"


    The disciples of Taoism Xuanzong were in a hurry. They didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s Vietnam War was more and more fierce. It was so terrible.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Completely activate the array and kill them directly!" The disciples led by daoxuan sect bit their teeth and decided.


    In this way, it is likely to kill Chu Yan and destroy the treasure at the same time.


    However, he can''t take care of so much. They just threatened Chu Yan. In case Chu Yan gets out of trouble, it''s definitely ten dead and no life. It''s better to go all out and kill Chu Yan and Lu WANYING directly!


    Seeing this, Lu WANYING looked dignified. She only felt that the great array under her feet had emerged infinite power again!


    Different from just now, this time the big array is burning the source!


    Once the source is damaged, it is almost irreversible. Even if it can be remedied, it will cost ten times or even a hundred times!


    The other party really wants to let go and die together!


    Chu Yan was happy and fearless. As soon as the Phoenix Dragon Sword array came out, he almost took over the whole building.


    The power of the array was nailed to the ground and could not move. The original aggressive counterattack stopped suddenly.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong outside the array have deeply understood what is impossible!


    "Can''t win... We can''t stop him!"


    "Isn''t this just the seven levels of Nirvana? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Stop, sir. Everything is a misunderstanding..."


    "What else do you say to him? Hurry up!"


    The disciples of Taoism Xuanzong were shocked and tried to make peace. However, some people felt that they had just offended Chu Yan and confessed to killing the disciples of Shenwu sect. It was probably useless to make peace. They might as well run away directly.


    Chu Yan broke out without saying a word. When he directly suppressed the array in the building, the so-called dilemma became meaningless.


    "Go? Did I let you go?" Chu Yan''s eyebrows were bright, and his swords pointed directly at the escaped disciples of Taoism Xuanzong.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three times five divided by two, they were seriously injured and rolled to the ground, unable to escape again.


    Chu Yan was indifferent to him. Looking down from above, he knelt down and begged for mercy and seriously injured disciples of Taoism Xuanzong, just like a God in charge of their life and death!


    "We know we are wrong. We are willing to give everything, just to leave us a life!"


    "The secret Dharma of Taoism Xuanzong has a mark of blessing, and we can''t reveal it. However, we have obtained many magical skills, which are valuable. I hope you will accept it."


    "We also know that some relics of the great annihilation of the sky are 50% sure. As long as you raise your hand, we are willing to buy our lives!"


    The disciples of daoxuan sect had completely lost their previous arrogance. Facing Chu Yan, they just wanted to beg for mercy.


    If you don''t die today, you will have a chance to make a comeback!


    Bang bang!


    In the next moment, Chu Yan shot and directly killed the Xuanzong people, destroying both form and spirit, and avenging the dead fellow disciples.


    Lu WANYING walked out of the building and took a look. She still destroyed this ownerless thing.


    Anyway, the origin has been damaged in the fierce battle just now. It''s not a pity to destroy it.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, these things..." Lu WANYING looked at the treasure left by monk Xuanzong after his death and was very excited.


    After entering the annihilation day, her luck has been ordinary. Although she escaped from death many times, she didn''t get much in fact.


    The magic building just now was badly damaged by Chu Yan and had to be destroyed. Now looking at these treasures, it is inevitable that your eyes will shine.


    Chu Yan smiled, but he was not greedy. He was half with Lu WANYING.


    Lu WANYING was ashamed and insisted that as long as 30%, it would not be like no harvest.


    Chu Yan didn''t prevaricate and put away 70% of the treasure.


    Lu WANYING, who put away the treasure, smiled and was about to continue talking with Chu Yan, but the jade card of her identity came again.


    The identity jade card is glowing, emitting blood light, and this time there is a human shadow condensation.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, there will be no problem this time. This kind of real person communication can only be inspired when the friar is alive!" Lu WANYING said quickly.


    In the case of receiving such a summons, if allowed, it is an unwritten rule to rescue.


    Otherwise, the next time you are in danger, other colleagues will turn a blind eye. Isn''t it all a mess?


    However, Lu WANYING is very clear that now Chu Yan is the absolute main core, and she is a pendant.


    Chu Yan nodded and didn''t refuse.


    If it is determined that the same door is in trouble, not a trap, he has no reason not to rescue.


    After sensing the relevant coordinates, Chu Yan suddenly tore the void and rushed with Lu WANYING.


    Through the void, Chu Yan found this place strange.


    Within the annihilation day, there were such places stacked like terraces, which was unexpected.


    Not only that, before Chu Yan and Lu WANYING arrived, there had been a confrontation between many monks and demons. The situation was tense and imminent!


    The Friar and the demon clan couldn''t help looking at the past when they found someone tearing the void.


    However, they didn''t look at Chu Yan much, but glanced at Lu WANYING, the eight fold Nirvana next to him, and thought that the two groups were led by Lu WANYING.


    Because of the seven aspects of Nirvana, thousands of friars and demons who participated in the ancient country''s big ratio this time are countdown, so they don''t bother to see more.

 Chapter 2584

    However, now the confrontation between the Friar and the big demon is at a critical juncture. If either side has more hands, it may take the lead.


    Therefore, when Chu Yan and Lu WANYING deliberately approached, a big demon took the lead.


    "Stop!" A sheep head demon stood in the air, blocking the way of Chu Yan and Lu WANYING. "If you want to live, go back where you came from! Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!"


    The sheep''s head demon has a majestic breath. It has half stepped into the nine levels of nirvana. With the blessing of the demon family''s blood, it''s easy to deal with the monks of the nine levels of nirvana.


    He suddenly blocked the road, which made Lu WANYING feel a little bad.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has moved before Lu WANYING starts.


    I saw countless sword Qi gushing out of the pores of Chu Yan. People are like swords and swords are like gods.


    At that moment, Chu Yan was the respect of ten thousand swords and the master of Kendo!


    "You..." the sheep head demon felt bad and wanted to retreat, but he found that Chu Yan''s sword Qi blocked all his retreat.


    360 degrees, it''s all the sword Qi of Chu Yan!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The aura soared into the sky. Even the stars were cut off, the sky was cut off, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were cut off by Chu Yan''s sword!


    The huge sheep''s head flies up, and the great demons disappear both in form and spirit!


    "What? I''m not dazzled! This seven heavy Terran boy in Nirvana killed a big demon nearly nine heavy in Nirvana?"


    "Eh? No, you see, this is Chu Yan! He killed the descendants of the emperor and got the chance of the supreme yuan Tower!"


    "It''s him! Even the Queen''s descendants were killed. A big demon with no blood can''t stop Chu Yan!"


    For Chu Yan, many monks and demon families talked about it one after another. They all dared not despise it as before.


    After all, like the empress and the sheep head demon just killed, they are not small roles. Chu Yan can kill them continuously, which can be seen from his strength.


    Now is the critical moment. Chu Yan has great strength. It''s better to do more than less. Let him go!


    Finally, Chu Yan and Lu WANYING fell on the side of the Terran friars.


    For the arrival of Chu Yan and Lu WANYING, many monks nodded slightly to say hello.


    Then, the monks gathered here continued to discuss the topic just now.


    "This cracked Canyon suddenly appeared. At that time, I happened to be nearby and witnessed the whole process. When I was just born, there was a very strong treasure light hitting the sky, and there must be heavy treasures in it!"


    "I also witnessed this scene. Even other friars and the demon clan saw it. After all, the movement was too big. It was almost impossible to ignore it... That''s why we human friars confronted the demon clan and were deadlocked with each other. We all wanted to go in first and seize the first opportunity."


    "Yes, you guys, we continue to ask our fellow disciples nearby for help. There are many people and great power. As long as my people are more than the demon clan, they are afraid, then it is our Terran side who entered first!"


    Chu Yan and Lu WANYING also got to know each other through their dialogue.


    In addition, Chu Yan also saw some fellow disciples of Shenwu sect and wanted to feel the help signal sent by them.


    It''s reasonable to know that the most precious treasure was born and come to seize it together with the door.


    Later, several disciples of Shenwu sect came and explained the situation in detail with Chu Yan and Lu WANYING.


    "I didn''t expect such a treasure to be born!" Lu WANYING was surprised.


    It is absolutely a rare treasure that can attract such a big fight between human friars and demon families.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed.


    There are too many people coming for this. I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries before seeing the treasure.


    Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you ask yourself that you have the most strength, it''s better to be a spectator!


    As soon as she thought about this, Lu WANYING couldn''t help but look at Chu Yan and thought to herself, "if younger martial brother Chu Yan goes out, maybe there''s still some assurance. After all, she can kill the descendants of the dog God. It''s obvious that she has strong strength!"


    However, Chu Yan was still pondering, but a man nearby suddenly approached with a great change of look.


    "How can you have something of our Tao Xuanzong?" The visitor wore Xuanzong''s clothes with an angry face.


    "What? Elder martial brother Zhu, a disciple of Shenwu sect, is carrying the things of Xuanzong?"


    "Chu Yan, tell me, where did you get your stuff?"


    "No wonder we contacted some of our classmates, but there were few responses. We were poisoned by you!"


    "Chu Yan, how dare you! Do you Shenwu sect want to be the enemy of our Taoist Xuanzong?"


    The disciples of the Xuanzong sect were in a state of tension and approached step by step.


    It happened that the Shenwu sect, even including Chu Yan and Lu WANYING, was only one hand. In terms of the number of people, it was not as good as the Tao Xuanzong, who had two hands. For a time, it lost its momentum.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it the contradiction between Shenwu sect and daoxuan sect?"


    "Shenwu sect... Is it the sect door where the friar who just killed the sheep head demon is located?"


    The contradiction between shenwuzong and daoxuanzong was noticed, but no one took the initiative to persuade.


    It''s because the Shenwu sect doesn''t say for the time being. There are a lot of monks in the daoxuan sect. It''s not a good idea to intervene rashly.


    "What''s going on?" Several monks of Shenwu sect also looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "The thing is, before, some disciples of Xuanzong used magic weapons to kill our monks of Shenwu sect. They also used identity jade cards to attract us to ask for help, besiege us and kill us. Fortunately, younger martial brother Chu Yan was better at killing them. However, we will become a remnant soul!" Lu WANYING told the truth, "what they noticed is probably the relics from the disciples of the Xuanzong sect of Taoism!"


    When it comes to relics, Lu WANYING deliberately lengthened her voice and said nothing about her provocation.


    She knows too well that on such occasions, she can''t be weak or retreat, otherwise others will smell bloody sharks, and everyone will play the trick of picking soft persimmons!


    "What? There is such a thing!" The friars of Shenwu sect were shocked. They didn''t expect this.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong blinked.


    Also from Taoism Xuanzong, what is the virtue of his martial brother, but how can he give in at this juncture.


    "If you say yes, then that''s it. I think you''re ruthless. You''re all dead hands. Maybe you''re a murderer. You designed our martial brothers, killed them and took their treasures!" The disciples of the Xuanzong sect, who were the first to find trouble, would not let go, even if they were wrong, so what?


    They are numerous and powerful. Big fists are the truth. Do they need to care who is right and who is wrong?

 Chapter 2585

    The onlookers were silent.


    In fact, just as the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong thought, they don''t care who is right or wrong. Big fists are the truth.


    Anyway, now both sides are deadlocked. Not only are there contradictions on their side, but also the demon clan is not monolithic.


    When it comes to interests, brothers should settle accounts clearly. Just go to the theatre for the time being.


    Elder martial brother Zhu of Taoism Xuanzong observed the attitude of the monks nearby and became more aggressive. He said, "Chu Yan, how dare you kill the people of Taoism Xuanzong, and there is no reasonable explanation. It''s all your one-sided words. Today I''m going to kill you, take back the relics of the martial brothers and sacrifice their spirits in heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING was angry and laughed.


    I''m afraid that she and Chu Yan should be refined into a pile of flesh and blood by the people of Xuanzong. This is not one-sided!


    The disciples of Taoism Xuanzong did not care what Lu WANYING thought of them, and even ignored whether Chu Yan fought back in self-defense. After feeling that the time had come, elder martial brother Zhu said to take action, and immediately crossed thousands of miles and pointed directly at the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Chu Yan only felt that he was isolated from heaven and earth, yin and Yang, five elements, heaven and earth... Everything was pointed out by elder martial brother Zhu and banned!


    "Daoxuan''s seal of heaven refers to the unique learning of daoxuanzong!"


    "As soon as daoxuan closed the sky, everything would be banned and reduced to mortals. Chu Yan would die without doubt!"


    "Chu Yan has always been inexperienced, and he sealed the heavenly finger against the Taoist Xuan. Now he is definitely going to fall!"


    The bystanders didn''t think that Chu Yan could live under the Taoist Xuanfeng Tianzhi.


    However, when elder martial brother Zhu quickly pointed out Chu Yan and let the latter fall apart, one pointed to seal the sky and the other pointed to destroy the soul, which made Chu Yan scared, the fire of red lotus lit up in Chu Yan''s eyes!


    "Red lotus magic pupil!"


    When Chu Yan''s eyes flashed the light of red lotus, the smell of judgment, Purgatory and destruction quickly filled the air.


    Elder martial brother Zhu''s Tao Xuan sealed the heavenly finger, just like actively immersed in the red lotus hell that belongs to Chu Yan alone.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Elder martial brother Zhu of Xuanzong screamed. He wanted to take back his fingers, but he saw that the whole wrist was completely burned by the fire of honglianye.


    Not only that, he was still being watched by Chu Yan. He felt that the whole person was trapped in a huge red lotus magic pupil. He was constantly burned by the fire of red lotus. In the blink of an eye, it was gone.


    Seeing elder martial brother Zhu suddenly disappear, Chu Yan was safe and sound, and the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong were stunned.


    "What about elder martial brother Zhu? Chu Yan, you devil, what have you done to our elder martial brother Zhu!"


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my martial brother!"


    "How magnificent I am, Xuanzong!"


    Seeing the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong fighting for their lives, Lu WANYING smiled angrily.


    Is this the villain who complains first?


    When they came here, they did not design themselves to anger others because of the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong.


    It''s good for these Taoist Xuanzong friars. I don''t know if they belong to dogs. They don''t say anything. Now they are still in deep hatred, which makes her and Chu Yan look extremely evil.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. You''re not used to it!" Lu WANYING stepped forward and stood side by side with Chu Yan.


    Several other Shenwu sect disciples naturally stand in their own sect.


    All of a sudden, the two sides were at war. They were about to start and continue to see blood.


    "Wait a minute, everyone! Have something to say!"


    "Yes, now is the critical moment for us to fight with the demon family. They are the backbone of the human family and can''t be lost!"


    "There may be some misunderstanding here. In my opinion, take a step back for the time being!"


    "That''s right. We should share a common hatred against the enemy and unite with the outside world. It''s not too late to mention it until the matter is over, otherwise we may have to intervene strongly to stop you from doing it. You are really strong, but we have a large number of people. Do you want to fight before dealing with the demon clan?"


    The people who came to persuade them were all nine monks in Nirvana. They all came from the famous sect. It''s difficult to solve them!


    How can the disciples of Xuanzong know this truth? They just got so angry that they can calm down now. Chu Yan can even kill their senior brother Zhu. Can they have good fruit for Chu Yan?


    Think twice before you leap!


    Chu Yan looked on coldly. For him, if the people of Taoism Xuanzong wanted to die, he could not welcome them. If they rolled aside for the time being, they would not hinder their eyes or block the way. When the matter was over, they would care about it. It was all right. He focused on the overall situation.


    Seeing that both sides gradually calmed down, several nine monks in Nirvana who came to persuade them to fight just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but they saw another person say in a strange way: "hum, it''s rare that several senior brothers are willing to take the initiative to be peacemakers. Chu Yan didn''t say a word. Could it be that several senior brothers asked him to answer? What is Chu Yan? I really don''t appreciate it!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the Shenwu monks who wanted to calm things down and put the overall situation first were all angry.


    They don''t make trouble, but they are not afraid of trouble!


    Even several monks of Nirvana nine fold frown. It''s rare to come to an end. They even have to arch fire. Which monk is this?


    However, before they could see who was talking, Chu Yan had slapped the person who had just spoken directly!


    With a slap, teeth and blood fell from the ground along the way, landing heavily, seven holes bleeding!


    Everyone was surprised to see here.


    Just because of his words, he is actually a monk with nine levels of Nirvana!


    At first, he was only the eight fold Nirvana state, but he was lucky in the annihilation day. He stepped into the nine fold state and was proud. He didn''t expect to be slapped by Chu Yan!


    Isn''t it said that Chu Yan actually has nine levels of Nirvana?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s look was more dignified. This Chu speech is awesome for later generations!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved and suddenly looked forward.


    I saw the world like a terrace shake again, and the whole Canyon cracked directly, spewing out a hundred times stronger light than the first time.


    In the bright light, everyone saw a picture!


    This is an extremely ancient battlefield, with countless gods and Demons fighting.


    The dead gods and demons are more than 10 billion, stacked and spread into a river of flesh and blood!


    Even if the souls of countless gods and Demons die, they are still fighting, killing through the sky and annihilating the earth. The Yin, Yang and five elements are constantly broken and reborn in fierce battles again and again. These knowledgeable monks and demon families are frightened.


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned. He looked at a demon, or the bone armor worn by the demon!

 Chapter 2586

    The war is still going on. I don''t know how many years of fierce battle, countless gods and Demons died, and more gods and Demons joined. Finally, the war collapsed, the five elements annihilated, the Yin and Yang had no light, the heaven and earth were broken, the whole heaven and earth were destroyed, and there was no pause. It is still fighting. The years are immortal, and the war continues!


    Such a degree of God devil war has been extremely rare in ancient times and modern times. It has made people thrilling, frightened and unable to move.


    Until the sky light gradually converged, the battlefield narrowed down and returned to the canyon.


    Shaoqing, everyone reacted and was excited.


    "This is a picture of an unknown era in the past. There has definitely been an amazing war here, which also means that there must be treasures left in this place!"


    "Yes, I just saw a piece of armor worn by gods and demons. It''s amazing. It can be called the supreme treasure!"


    "I also saw that this armor wrapped the whole body without saying, and was full of sharp bone spurs. Countless dead souls hovered on it. There were hundreds of millions of gods and Demons just now, and this treasure can still be among the best!"


    "This treasure must fall on our Terran friars!"


    "Yes, we must get it from the Terran. Don''t fall into the hands of the demon clan!"


    Many Terran friars talked about it one after another, especially for this bone spur armor!


    The demon family also liked this bone spur armor.


    It''s all because of how powerful this bone spur armor is. As long as it can''t be seen by the blind, the demon family won''t miss it.


    "This thing is definitely going to be obtained by our demon clan. If the human friar is interested, he will roll aside and don''t get in the way!"


    "Yes, we are determined to get this treasure. Those who block me will die!"


    "Ha ha, why don''t we compete and see who can get this treasure?"


    "Terran friars are much more hypocritical. They say that this treasure should be left on the Terran side. In fact, everyone wants it. It''s best for someone to get it and offer it with both hands. Tut tut tut Tut, extremely hypocritical and smelly Terran friars!"


    The demon clan screamed and did not forget to ridicule the one or two human friars.


    Just because the struggle between the demon families is bloody, but more aboveboard and straight.


    Friars of different Terrans, I''m afraid they have to help count the money after selling!


    Boom, boom!


    With the light closing, the canyon opened, and the demon family took the lead and rushed up.


    "Demon clan thief, stop!"


    "The demon clan is really cunning!"


    "Let''s stop them!"


    Terran friars followed, not giving the demon race the first chance.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    One type of magic power, one magic weapon after another, was inspired. Suddenly, the divine light rushed into the sky, and the whole world was filled with light.


    "Hateful Terran friars, brothers, kill these Terran friars before entering the canyon, so that they won''t get in the way!"


    "I agree! Kill these Terran bastards first!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! I want the blood of the Terran friars to dye the world red!"


    The demon clan was unwilling to show weakness and immediately fought back. All kinds of magical powers and magic weapons were intertwined on the canyon.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible light is constantly blooming. Almost every minute and every second, friars are injured and demon families fall. Nearly one tenth of the people and horses fall in an instant!


    "Too terrible, too tragic!" Lu WANYING''s pupils contracted. She didn''t expect that before entering the canyon, the human friars and the demon clan began to fight like this, "younger martial brother Chu Yan, be careful..."


    Lu WANYING didn''t finish her words, but Chu Yan pushed her away: "elder martial sister Lu, be careful!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    As soon as Chu Yan pushed Lu WANYING away, countless light spots came.


    The light spot was fierce, and the void was pierced, revealing the deep turbulence, which made Lu WANYING look pale.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t pushed away just now, she would have died.


    "Oh? I wanted to catch you all, but I didn''t expect to be avoided by you." The big demon who attacked secretly had a sheep''s head, but compared with the sheep''s head demon just killed by Chu Yan, he had three sheep''s heads, which was different from the ordinary demon family.


    Not only that, the smell of the three sheep demons is stronger or purer than the sheep head demon just now. It seems that they have compressed their cultivation time and time again, which can''t be compressed any more.


    Chu Yan held his fist print and didn''t speak.


    No matter who comes, since he wants to target himself, he can either break it with a fist or kill it with a sword!


    "I''m just a little late. I heard you killed my useless brother."


    "Although my brother is useless and can be called a disgrace, he has the same root as me after all."


    "If you kill me like this and I am indifferent, then the face of our family will be damaged."


    While talking, the three sheep demons took out a scepter.


    This scepter is inlaid with a small crystal sheep''s head, which contains endless magic light. It''s a great magic weapon.


    The breath alone made Lu WANYING fight two battles and couldn''t help but want to escape.


    However, looking at Chu Yan with a calm look, she still held back!


    Chu Yan is very strong. Maybe there''s a way to kill Shenglu.


    However, to Lu WANYING''s surprise, Chu Yan directly blew out countless fists, just like a meteorite falling.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!"


    The endless blood turns into a blood dragon and occupies the sky.


    The rolling killing intention forcibly gathered the killing opportunities here and imposed them on the body of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan blew out with one punch, the five elements were broken, heaven and earth were upside down, and all the heavenly roads were broken with one punch!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    This is a fist, another ten thousand fist, even more ten thousand fist!


    Kill the three sheep demons directly.


    "What? The great man was killed by Chu Yan?"


    "It''s incredible. Who is he?"


    "Be careful, Chu Yan is going to kill him!"


    Many demon families haven''t had time to sigh. The three sheep demons of Chu Yan, like his brother, ended up in a second kill. They saw a strong red lotus light in Chu Yan''s eyes to illuminate the world!


    A huge red lotus magic pupil suddenly opened in the sky, killing everything reflected in Chu Yan''s eyes and erasing his existence.


    "Flee! This son is too fierce to fight!"


    "What the hell is this boy... Don''t go straight to his front!"


    "Be careful, he''s coming this way!"


    The big demons exclaimed, because after Chu Yan killed three sheep demons, his eyes flashed the light of red lotus and killed all the obstacles on the road.


    All the big demons that obstructed Chu Yan were blasted into slag by the red lotus magic pupil, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Not only that, Chu Yan directly summoned the Phoenix Dragon Sword array and swept all demon families along the road with the red lotus magic pupil. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha!


    Some big demons rely on their own art experts to be bold and want to stop them. As a result, they are seriously injured and can only flee.

 Chapter 2587

    However, if you take the initiative to step on the road ahead of Chu Yan, how can you let them retreat? Serious injury is not enough. Those in the way will die!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array is full of endless sword light, chasing the fleeing demon, and killing the flesh and soul!


    Seeing this, many big demons no longer stopped, but took the initiative to give way.


    "This Chu Yan is too fierce. He really killed all the big demons in the way!"


    "Come on, let''s hide aside. He just wants to seize the opportunity to enter the canyon. As long as he''s not in the way, he won''t take the initiative to kill."


    "How about coming to kill? How many of our demon families can be afraid of Chu Yan!"


    "I said, can you come closer and talk? It''s too unconvincing to talk like this only after you quit Chu Yan thousands of miles away?"


    Chu Yan''s strength was so frightening that he wanted to block the way before. He wanted to kill the big demons that Chu Yan threatened the demon family. When he saw that many of his peers were killed at once, he didn''t dare to try and give way one after another.


    After that, Chu Yan went all the way and stepped directly into the canyon.


    However, as soon as he entered it, Chu Yan felt a strong evil spirit.


    This kind of breath is not strange to Chu Yan. Just because of the battlefield scene just appeared, many human friars and demon demons are frightened. It is because the evil spirit is too real and strong, making them seem to be in the battlefield and frightened by the evil spirit.


    Now Chu Yan came to the scene and found that after countless years, the ferocity here is still terrible, but it''s a little weaker than that year. It''s incredible.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the battlefield.


    I saw countless armor, chariots, white bones, corpses and so on. Everything in the battlefield, which had been silent for many years, suddenly recovered.


    They gathered together without warning and attacked the Terran friars and demons.


    "Be careful, these things are alive!"


    "I didn''t expect that after many years, I still have spirituality... Is it because of the fierce spirit here?"


    "They''re coming!"


    The Terran friars and demons were shocked, but they saw that these evil things had killed them.


    The armor was no longer worn, and the former owner had already disappeared, but he was still running on his own and killed a nearby human friar.


    The Terran friar bit his teeth and suddenly patted the armor. With a bang, the armor was torn apart, but before he showed his joy, he had been pinched by the armor and twisted off his head.


    A chariot charged against a big demon, which was unstoppable, but the big demon was fearless. The demon family was strong. Many demon families even trained their bodies to be comparable to and stronger than magic weapons.


    However, at the moment of being impacted by the chariot, the demon suddenly stiffened, and then fell to the ground.


    The chariot can impact the spirit and directly erase the spirit!


    The rest of the white bones and corpses were also fierce and fearless to kill the human friars and demons. Suddenly, people fell off.


    This place is so dangerous, so terrible!


    All of a sudden, people don''t care about the human and demon families. It''s all because of everything on the battlefield. They don''t care whether it''s a human or a demon, but only kill everything that steps into the battlefield.


    However, the battlefield remains have endless opportunities and countless good fortune. Even if the danger is extreme, they may fall at any time, and the human friars and demon families continue one after another.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. The light of red lotus appeared in his eyes. There was a red lotus magic pupil like the scorching sun on the sky. The light of red lotus fell, and the roads were burst. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers disappeared in an instant. Armor, chariots and white bones were killed constantly.


    It seems that for Chu Yan, people avoid chariots and armor like snakes and scorpions, which are tujiwa dogs. Killing them is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Isn''t this Chu speech too terrible? You can walk on the ground in the Canyon!"


    "No diamond, no porcelain work. It seems that Chu Yan may really succeed."


    "He was so fierce that all the demons who had just stood in the way were killed. None of them was let go. Now even the demons dare not provoke Chu Yan."


    "Demon clan? Even the human friar dares to trip Chu Yan now. It is estimated that he is also decisive and ruthless. Anyone who doesn''t want to die can have a try!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan. They couldn''t help but fear this unknown human friar of Shenwu sect.


    The war in the canyon continues.


    With more and more human friars and Demons entering here, more and more creatures fall here. Unexpectedly, some unexpected changes have taken place.


    I saw that countless blood stained armor gathered together without warning and turned into an armor giant, as tall as a mountain, with blood flowing into a river in the gap, and the blood rolling down like a waterfall.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s blocking our way... Kill!"


    "Eh? No, it may have a mystery we don''t know. Suppress it first, and then study well!"


    Some people noticed that the armor giant was probably not as simple as the surface. If they could start first, suppress it and get it, there might be some luck, so they scrambled to defeat the armor giant.


    Some human friars spit out flying swords, evolve the avenue of the heavens, form a sword array and trap the armor giant.


    Some demon families roared, showed their body, looked down from heaven to earth, raised their hands and grabbed the armor giant, so they would forcibly kill him.


    Some people continue to use their magic powers and sacrifice magic weapons to take advantage of the chaos to kill the armor giant and seize the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, even if the Terran Friar and the demon clan work together, they will only make the action of the armor giant a meal!


    Then, the armor giant suddenly burst up, and the originally rolling blood river waterfall suddenly filled most of the canyon battlefield.


    Blood river waterfall can pollute everything and directly make the sword array fail. The big demon returns to its original shape. All the magic powers and magic weapons cut off the contact with the master at this moment, making everyone look greatly changed!


    Before they could react, the armor giant was in trouble, and the river of blood rose into the sky, sweeping all living creatures nearby.


    Whether it is a demon, a human friar, or a magic weapon, they are swept in, completely melted, become a part of the blood river waterfall, and then surge back to the body of the armor giant.


    "What... What! So many human friars fought with the big demon and were easily killed by the armor giant?"


    "It''s terrible. Can we really deal with it?"


    "But it lies within the battlefield ruins of the canyon. Unless we leave, we can''t get around it!"


    The faces of the people were embarrassed. They didn''t expect that the armor giant was so terrible.


    At this time, the armor giant suddenly turned his head, and two lines of sight full of blood light firmly locked Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2588

    Instinct told it that within this area, the threat of Chu Yan is very huge. We must kill Chu Yan first!


    Chu Yan also found that the armor giant locked himself. He didn''t dodge or hide and faced the armor giant directly.


    Anyway, taking treasure can''t get around the armor giant, so we''ll kill it together.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The armored giant suddenly roared.


    The roar rumbled, the endless blood river waterfall flowed out and evolved into a sea, and the canyon battlefield suddenly became a blood ocean!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He pinched his fist seal and hit hard. The stronger he met!


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan blows out one fist, and evolves hundreds of fists, thousands of fists, thousands of fists, hundreds of thousands of fists and millions of fists!


    Throughout the canyon battlefield, Chu Yan''s fist light and shadow are floating and sinking.


    The blood sea and Blood River released by the armor giant were also coerced by Chu Yan with the intention of killing and used for their own use. They turned into one blood dragon after another and attacked the other''s shield with their spear!


    For a moment, half of the battlefield in the canyon was rolling blood waves and half was howling blood dragons.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless fist prints fell on the armored giant and drove it back.


    This is what many human friars and Demons could not do before, but now Chu Yan has done it easily.


    "Can''t you? This Chu Yan is so powerful, so terrible!"


    "It''s amazing that there are such people in the Terran camp!"


    "I hope he can''t take the treasure smoothly, otherwise there are such sharp characters on the Terran side, and it may be difficult for our demon family to gain the upper hand!"


    While both the human friars and the demon clan marveled at Chu Yan, this scene was also seen by the friars of the imperial state.


    On this side of the canyon, the momentum is so powerful that the friars of the imperial kingdom can''t do it even if they want to ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I saw it, it was a familiar figure.


    Chu Yan is actually active here!


    "Chu Yan''s performance is really good. He can come and go against this monster. He is still seven times of nirvana."


    "Yes, Chu Yan has brought us too many surprises. I don''t know whether he can create miracles this time."


    "It''s hard! I believe you pay attention to this place. In addition to many human friars and demon demons, you can also see that the armor monster contains the breath of demon gods and even divine beasts? This treasure is absolutely unusual. If you can get it, you will be able to greatly increase your strength and advance by leaps and bounds, and then take the lead in this ancient country competition!"


    The friars of the imperial state talked about it one after another, pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the words.


    However, some people hold different opinions.


    "Although this treasure has all kinds of miracles, it is also very dangerous. It is not so easy to get it."


    "Yes, this treasure does contain the breath of divine beasts, but this degree of divine beast breath is far from being able to compete between ordinary friars and ordinary demon families!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that this armored monster can kill all the monks and demons in the audience. It''s too exaggerated. It''s not a big problem to just kill most of them and let the vast majority of people lose their lives. The power of the divine beast is waiting for their luck, or waiting for their talisman. It''s a double-edged sword!"


    Smelling the speech, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom who had been calm suddenly said, "don''t forget that some people have a natural suppressive power over the blood of divine beasts."


    As soon as they said this, they were slightly stunned at first, but they soon reacted. What did the fairy of the imperial Kingdom say.


    "Did the fairy say Chu Yan? He swallowed the blood of the dog God before. It seems that he really has such ability!"


    "Yes, dog God blood is a very powerful existence among many divine animal blood. Ordinary divine animal blood is afraid to bow in front of dog God blood!"


    "If so, Chu Yan has the upper hand against this armored monster."


    The friars of the imperial kingdom had a heated discussion. They even forgot that up to now, Chu Yan has grown up a lot in the ancient kingdom. He is no longer the six human friars in Nirvana!


    Chu Yan gradually sensed the unusual of the armor giant.


    "So evil and strange, it should be called a demon God." Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, urging the Phoenix Dragon Sword array!


    As soon as the sword array comes out, wrap the armor demon God directly.


    Then, countless sword lights emerged, Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix soared in the sky, one kind of power of the road was driven by Chu Yan, the light of the five elements was constantly circling, and the breath of yin and Yang was flowing rapidly.


    The red light of the armor demon''s empty eyes shines more brightly.


    It has seen what Chu Yan is going to do next.


    However, Chu Yan is different from the opponent he met before. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array will not be easily broken by it. It can only shake this blow.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword and made a heavy stroke at the armor demon God.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array emits endless light to illuminate the whole canyon. The Thunder Dragon pokes out its claws at the armor demon God. The fire phoenix burns brightly and turns into an immortal bird. Together with countless sword lights, I would like to follow the order of Chu to kill the armor demon God!


    At that moment, Chu Yan was as ethereal as a God, and the three thousand roads were constantly exploding and stretching for thousands of miles. The sword here, whether the owner was Chu Yan or not, sounded at this moment, like a pilgrimage to Chu Yan to meet the God of Kendo and the master of ten thousand swords!


    "What the hell is this? My flying sword magic weapon has movement and response to Chu Yan!"


    "I think as long as Chu Yan gives an order, my giant sword magic weapon will leave me and serve Chu Yan."


    "Chu Yan, this son is too mysterious. Who is he?"


    Just when the crowd was shocked, the sword light from the Phoenix Dragon Sword array had completely drowned the armor demon God.


    Boom, boom!


    The loud noise spread and almost overturned the whole canyon. The monks and demon families close to each other were directly shocked to spit blood. Even if the weaker ones stood far away, they were stunned by the terrible wave.


    Lu WANYING, who had already understood how terrible Chu Yan''s strength was, hid in the sky early this time.


    She knew too well that since this younger martial brother Chu Yan had shot, this treasure would definitely be in his pocket. The rest of the people, whether human friars or demons of the demon family, were destined to be an audience.


    In this case, Lu WANYING might as well watch a play while Chu Yan eats meat. She will go to drink soup again and won''t return empty handed.


    The sword light is fierce and lasts for a long time. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array is constantly bombing the armor demon God. The sword light is broken and born again. It seems that the sword array will not stop until the armor demon God is completely wiped out.


    This made all the human friars and Demons present really become the audience. They wanted to step in and fish in troubled waters.


    However, whether it is the Phoenix Dragon Sword array that has been bombarded indiscriminately, or the armor demon God who is struggling and has not been completely killed, they are terrified and have no way to start.

 Chapter 2589

    "Isn''t this terrible? This is the fighting method of Nirvana seven? I don''t think Nirvana nine may have such strength! Especially among the people just killed by the armor giant, there are many figures of Nirvana nine!"


    "Chu Yan is very strong. This armor demon God is also unusual. For ordinary creatures, it is absolutely destroyed by such indiscriminate bombing by the sword array, but it just seems to struggle. The winner is still unknown!"


    "Both sides can''t afford it. Can''t we really just watch the opera? I''d be happy to watch it on weekdays, but I''m not here to eat melons and watch the opera when I come to the ancient country''s big contest and enter the annihilation day!"


    The people were frightened and scolded.


    Just because they really can''t start, they can only watch the war.


    If you break into them by force, don''t say Chu Yan. Even the armor demon God will slap them to death.


    Why bother to come!


    Therefore, before they really decide the victory or defeat, they can only stand still and act as the audience of Chu Yan.


    Although the two sides were deadlocked, Chu Yan couldn''t help the armor demon God for a moment, but the armor demon God gradually lost support and became powerless.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the next moment, the armor demon God was blasted and collapsed by Chu Yan. There were porcelain cracks on the table body, one after another, which was about to be erased by Chu Yan!


    "It''s time to tell the difference. Chu Yan is going to win!" Seeing this scene, the human friars and demon demons who have just watched the war are all flashing their eyes. They are waiting for an opportunity to seize food from the tiger''s mouth!


    Chu Yan couldn''t be unharmed in this war. It was definitely a huge consumption. They didn''t have a chance.


    There were not a few people with such ideas in the presence, but before they had further actions, the armor demon God changed!


    A terrible light gushed out of the body of the armor giant and rushed into the sky!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and the terrible pressure came without warning. It was on everyone. The weak human friars and demon demons had an impulse to kneel.


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array was shaken away and could not continue to bind the armor giant, but the armor giant did not counterattack. It was more like what was completely revived in its body and was coming!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, the image of Kirin appeared, the heaven and earth Avenue resonated, the light of the five elements appeared one after another, and the breath of yin and Yang continued to flow in the sky, as if welcoming Kirin.


    At the moment when the Kirin image appeared, all the monsters trembled instinctively.


    You know, Kirin is the top kind of divine beast. Under the suppression of blood, almost all the big demons are afraid and dare not make a mistake. It''s like a mouse meets a cat. It''s a natural enemy and can''t be attacked.


    Not only the big demon of the demon family, but also the human friar felt very afraid.


    Regardless of blood, Kirin is still the most powerful and terrible kind of existence.


    While Kirin''s figure is more and more concentrated, the power of the road is more and more violent, and the world is turned pale!


    It should be noted that although Kirin represents auspiciousness, holiness and peace, Kirin can change the world when he is angry.


    Now Qilin is very angry, very angry, and wants to kill all the creatures present to calm his anger.


    Some Terran friars secretly said something bad and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he was locked by the figure of Kirin. He was directly killed by the town and turned into a pile of blood fog, which destroyed both form and spirit!


    "Isn''t that terrible?"


    "Annoyed Qilin and still want to go? It''s a dream!"


    "Chu Yan is going to die at once. He angered Qilin and the immortal can''t be saved!"


    "No wonder this armor giant gives us a sense of wonder. It turns out that the smell of divine animals comes from Kirin!"


    "If it''s Kirin, Chu Yan probably won''t sing this time?"


    Everyone is spontaneously sentencing Chu Yan to death.


    Before, I felt the smell of divine animals and thought that Chu Yan still had the opportunity to fight against killing because Chu Yan absorbed the blood of dog God.


    In view of the existence of dog gods among divine beasts, Chu Yan has a great chance to win with this card.


    However, now it is revealed that what Chu Yan needs to face is Qilin, so everything can''t be compared in the same day.


    In front of Qilin, the dog God is always inferior. It''s too bad. Chu Yan is dead this time.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan......" Lu WANYING stopped.


    She wants Chu Yan to run away quickly. If the treasure is gone, it will be gone. As long as her life is still alive, she still has green mountains to worry about without firewood and the day of comeback!


    At the beginning, Emperor Fengtian suppressed Chu Yan to hell. It''s different that Chu Yan escaped from heaven. Has the king returned?


    Therefore, Lu WANYING felt that as long as Chu Yan could survive today, everything would still talk and turn for the better.


    However, it''s hard to escape in front of Kirin''s figure!


    "It''s over..." Lu WANYING smiled miserably.


    This is not only about Chu Yan, but also about herself, all the human friars present, as well as the big demon of the demon family.


    Kirin''s anger changed the whole world, the road sank, the five elements reversed, and the universe was broken.


    In this case, who can survive?


    No, they all have to die!


    As everyone knew, after they were all frustrated and thought that Chu Yan was dead, it might be their turn. Chu Yan was fearless and took a step forward.


    Chu Yan stepped out and crossed thousands of miles, but he did not escape, but approached Qilin''s figure.


    At the same time, the sky above Chu Yan''s head burst into an amazing light!


    Within the light, there appeared the virtual shadow of the sea cracked cloud beast.


    Chu Yan took the second step and continued to approach the figure of Kirin. At the same time, a second light appeared, which was a demon python.


    Chu Yan took the third step, the four spirits of heaven, and the holy beast white tiger roared up to the sky.


    The fourth step is to step out, which is the blood of the dog God absorbed by Chu Yan this time, the virtual shadow of the dog God.


    The fifth step falls. As soon as this light comes out, the whole world is also shocked. The momentum is rumbling. It is the same as when the Kirin virtual shadow appears!


    Just because Chu Yan''s light this time is also Kirin!


    Kirin, naturally, doesn''t let him down!


    Seeing this scene, the people immediately exclaimed.


    "Kirin, it''s Kirin''s blood. Chu Yan has Kirin''s blood!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to see the blood of Kirin. Isn''t Chu Yan a Terran? How can there be a blood of Kirin?"


    "Yes, it''s very noble to have Kirin blood. There are many people in the world, especially our demon family. It''s impossible not to know and know. Where did Chu Yan''s Kirin blood come from?"


    The crowd was so shocked that they felt their heads buzzing with melon seeds.

 Chapter 2590

    The sudden scene, even the monks of the imperial Kingdom who watched on the wall, were involuntarily forced.


    This is a road they never thought of.


    To tell the truth, the several blood lines before Chu Yan were extraordinary, but they were also surprised that an ancient friar had so many powerful blood lines with unique skills.


    However, Chu Yan''s Kirin blood is definitely beyond their imagination.


    "Qilin blood... How can it be! Chu Yan has Qilin blood!"


    "It''s too incredible. How many secrets does Chu Yan have?"


    "We must recruit Chu Yan to our imperial immortal courtyard. Where''s the tutor? Has he replied?"


    The monks of the imperial state said one after another that they were in a hurry to reverse the situation of Chu Yan. Only the fairy of the imperial state raised her mouth and smiled without saying anything.


    At the same time, Chu Yan, who inspires the power of blood in his body, has infinitely approached the armor demon God who appears the virtual shadow of Kirin.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan took a deep breath and showed his heaven and earth kill fist.


    But this time, Chu Yan was different from the past. At the moment of pinching the fist seal, the white tiger roared and merged into his fist.


    The demon Python swims, absorbs the killing opportunities of heaven and earth, and the endless Blood River lingers around Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan blew out one fist and ten thousand.


    Within the light of each fist, the white tiger raised its claws and tore the void. The power of the road along the way was constantly broken, as if the world could not bear the power of Chu Yan''s fist.


    The demon Python followed and destroyed everything torn by the fist light again. This is double destruction. Many nothingness collapsed directly and was permanently destroyed. Even in the past, it is impossible to recover.


    Boom, boom!


    The armor demon God was knocked down by the white tiger, entangled by the demon python, and burst with blood light one after another. It was hit on the ground by the heaven and earth kill fist!


    Kirin''s virtual shadow was furious, burst out a terrible light, penetrated the void and destroyed everything near the armor demon God.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the moment when the Kirin virtual shadow was shining, many human friars and demon demons were implicated, affected, and directly destroyed. They didn''t even have time to escape!


    "Red lotus magic pupil!" Chu Yan stared at the armor demon God with his eyes. The latter was like being in the red lotus hell. Countless red lotus lights constantly suppressed the armor demon God.


    The armor demon God who just got up and wanted to fight back has not stood up by the power of Kirin. He is once again subdued by the light of red lotus!


    The ground continued to collapse, and the armor demon God continued to fall into the endless abyss.


    From a distance, others saw a sea splitting cloud beast and a divine dog entrenched on it. They stopped the armor demon God and didn''t give it a chance to get up.


    The unicorn roared, and the sea cracked cloud beast and the divine dog were happy and unafraid, and they fought with it.


    The whole canyon was shaken violently, and many terraces collapsed and smashed.


    Although this place has experienced countless years, in the past, it was immersed in the blood of countless gods and demons, and their grievances entrenched on it for many years. It is stronger than magic weapons.


    Just now, the Terran friars and the demon demons fought here, fought fiercely with the armor, battlefield and corpses of the battlefield ruins, and even the arrival of the Kirin virtual shadow. They were angry and powerful. They didn''t necessarily break down. Now they are falling apart and falling apart.


    "Sword seven moves!" Chu Yan gathered countless sword lights and turned them into a huge lightsaber of millions of miles.


    On the edge of the sword, the power of his Unicorn blood was shining, and the strength of the light directly overshadowed the momentum of the armor demon God.


    Even the same species has its own advantages and disadvantages. The demon family has a demon king, and so does Kirin!


    The Kirin virtual shadow of the armor demon God is not as powerful as Chu Yan''s Kirin blood!


    Clang clang!


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Chu Yan, the armor demon God finally couldn''t support it. The Kirin virtual shadow in his body was strongly suppressed by Chu Yan''s Kirin blood, breaking the world. The nothingness of millions of miles exploded continuously, and a point on the sword edge kept strangling the armor demon God.


    Boom, boom!


    With a wail from the kylin virtual shadow, the armor demon God collapsed directly, and countless blood gas overflowed and covered the world.


    In the blood, the armor appeared again.


    All negative emotions, such as violence, hatred, destruction and so on, jump on it!


    If you change a person, even if the treasure is present, you may not dare to absorb it.


    Because after absorption, it can not be refined completely, so the basic is that the negative effect is greater than the positive effect. It can be called death, and it will kill itself alive.


    However, Chu Yan survived in hell. How could he be afraid of these so-called negative emotions? He directly swallowed the armor and refined it!


    The aura, malice, blood and blood contained in the armor were all incorporated into the body by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed many pictures, which were all kinds of fighting on the battlefield at the beginning. He seemed to be in it and fought in this armor.


    He killed a God and devil and fought with blood for a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years!


    The gods and demons who fell here don''t know how many billions. The blood of the gods and Demons has dyed every inch of the land here. The dead gods and demons have eternal resentment and blend with this world.


    Finally, the demon wearing this armor died.


    This feeling of death is very real, and Chu Yan will sink into it.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes opened and his pupils were clear.


    His Taoist heart is firm, and everything just is vain.


    Even if it happened, it was not his personal experience of Chu Yan.


    He won''t fall. He''ll fight to the end of the road!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In a storm, Chu Yan''s body appeared a huge virtual shadow of armor, frightening the sky, the earth was broken, and the void for millions of miles was collapsing. However, the magic of the heaven and earth had been immersed in the blood of countless gods and demons, annihilating many souls of gods and demons, which gave this place a terrible recovery ability.


    However, under the rising breath of Chu Yan, the torn sky, the destroyed earth and the broken million mile void can not be recovered.


    Because Chu Yan''s breath is still getting stronger and higher, he is still destroying and destroying.


    Although this place is miraculous and can recover by itself, the speed of recovery is far less than the destructive power of Chu Yan. It can only continue to burst until it can not be reversed, and the world thousands of miles around is directly reduced to ruins.


    Weaker human friars or demon demons are directly sucked in by the storm, either trapped in the turbulent flow of space or crushed by the power of chaotic space!


    Seeing this, whether the human friars or the big demons of the demon family, all withdrew from thousands of miles away and did not dare to step into the thousands of miles centered on Chu Yan, for fear that one carelessness would be affected and suffer an unwarranted disaster.

 Chapter 2591

    This scene shocked and surprised the friars of the imperial kingdom.


    "Isn''t Chu''s speech too strong? He has only seven levels of nirvana. He should be so powerful. When he has nine levels of Nirvana, it''s hard to imagine how powerful he will be!"


    "We all underestimate Chu Yan too much. Of course, his cultivation is low, but from another point of view, this does not necessarily mean that Chu Yan has unlimited potential."


    "Such a genius, if you don''t absorb it into our imperial immortal courtyard, it''s really too wasteful. You must ask your tutor to bring Chu Yan into the door!"


    When the friars of the imperial kingdom were amazed, Chu Yan felt that he had reached the edge of breaking through in this storm. Instead of continuing to suppress, he chose to be promoted directly.


    Chu Yan''s breath soared, and the four spirits appeared to protect his Dharma.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the world changed dramatically. After killing the armor demon God in the town, the canyon gradually calmed down, set off waves again, and unexpected changes took place.


    The terraced land, which is indestructible and like a magic weapon, continues to collapse. Many corpses and bones driven by the evil spirit fall into the endless abyss.


    One chariot stood in the air, but everything came so fast that they were directly involved and twisted into pieces.


    Within the storm, disasters appeared one after another.


    The evil wind evolved into a God and devil. Looking at Chu Yan, he couldn''t see the color of joy and anger.


    Tianlei becomes a cold fairy and stares at Chu Yan without emotion.


    The ground fire rolled and turned into a fire beast, opening its teeth and claws to Chu Yan.


    The power of the road became rapid and unstable. The bystanders, the human friars and the demon demons, all felt what the power in their body was resonating with.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the armor demon just killed? The power of Kirin is afraid to fall here again and make Chu Yan go to a higher level. Why would there be such a change?"


    "Is there a more powerful presence here than the armor demon God? If so, I''ll go first!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, but I really want to see what''s going on with Chu Yan. Did he really get the divine armor, or did he not completely surrender, and was eventually eaten and killed, then we may still have a chance and hope!"


    Yes, Chu Yan just seems to have absorbed the divine armor here, but it''s unknown whether he can completely refine it and use it for his own use.


    If Chu Yan makes any mistakes, they still have a chance to take a share!


    In that case, wait a minute, why not!


    Seeing this, Lu WANYING frowned.


    It''s all because most of them are the big demons of the demon family.


    Although the Terran friars still have many options to stay and wait, a considerable number of people have left.


    After all, this thing really falls here in Chu Yan, and it''s meaningless for them to continue to stay. It''s better to leave and look for more opportunities.


    Annihilating the sky, there are endless opportunities and countless creations, but there is more than one divine armor.


    In other words, Chu will speak later and be targeted by the demon family. I''m afraid it''s really hard to please.


    The demon clan has a large number of people. It is better than Chu Yan in the case of intentional calculation. They may not be able to take advantage of it.


    I hope younger martial brother Chu Yan''s strength is indeed further, otherwise it will be difficult to do later.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was happening outside. He didn''t want to know either.


    He is concentrating on breaking through and impacting the eightfold nirvana.


    Now Chu Yan is suffering from disasters, evil wind, sky thunder, earth fire and so on.


    However, under the protection of the four life souls of Chu Yan, these disasters were futile. They were wiped out by the life soul before they even approached Chu Yan.


    The life soul of the lotus is a lotus in the eternal blue sky. The green lotus knows the sea and emits bursts of soft light to protect Chu Yan from harm.


    The life soul of the portal is full of mysteries and mysteries. I don''t know where to go. When the portal opens, it sucks in the disaster. I don''t know what kind of deep place it was sent to.


    The life soul of the white tiger is in charge of killing and cutting. Different from other life souls, a huge white tiger takes the initiative to break the disaster, turning the fairy of the sky thunder and the demon wind into gods and demons, and the fire animals derived from the earth fire, killing all of them one by one.


    Even though Chu Yandu robbery will continue to evolve, the number of robberies is endless. The white tiger''s life soul is still killing, just to protect Chu Yan.


    Da Yin''s life soul isolates the void near Chu Yan, which is an insurmountable barrier. Many disasters just make Da Yin''s life soul flicker, which will disappear. Some can''t even shake Da Yin''s life soul, which shows the strength of life soul.


    Chu Yan''s blood gas seeped out of the pores of his limbs like boiling water, and changed sharply in the void.


    He became a blood man like Chu Yan, and then he was broken and reborn, so repeatedly.


    Time after time of breaking and rebirth, the blood gas is more and more solidified, more powerful and more spiritual.


    Both heaven and earth Avenue were afraid of Chu Yan''s robbery. The light of the five elements appeared quickly, and the breath of yin and Yang continued to flow. Under the influence of Chu Yan''s robbery, the broken void became more and more collapsed, tearing a million miles long hole, which was frightening.


    Finally, the change of Chu Yan made the human friars and the demon demon feel something wrong.


    "Eh? Why is the situation wrong... I see the storm ahead, the breath is surging, and the world turns pale. How does this posture look like a robbery?"


    "Crossing the robbery? How could it be! You mean Chu Yan not only was safe, but also got all kinds of benefits and went to a higher level? It''s impossible! It would be nice if Chu Yan didn''t die in it!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan is only the seventh level of nirvana. How can he get the divine armor? I think he is being eaten by the divine armor. Because Chu Yande is not matched and recognized by the divine armor, he continues to struggle and hopes to be refined by force, but I think you all know the consequences of this!"


    Everyone nodded tacitly.


    In this way, the world has changed greatly. It is estimated that Chu Yan is really struggling. If he cannot completely surrender the divine armor, he will be eaten by the divine armor, destroy the divine soul, and the flesh will become a puppet of the divine armor.


    This also means that they still have a chance to get God armor!


    The more they waited, the greater the movement in the storm, and the more certain it was.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s robbery also came to an end.


    Many disasters failed to take effect. Suddenly, they rioted, and they merged into a terrible God and devil. They knew everything from heaven to earth and wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan opened his eyes and the four spirits evolved into a hand of God, which destroyed the remaining disasters with one hand.


    the sky is clear and bright.


    Chu Yan, Nirvana is eight fold!

 Chapter 2592

    "Finally, Nirvana is eight fold!" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    Yes, after the six levels of Nirvana, it is difficult to improve each level.


    The accumulation of needs is ten times or even a hundred times as much as before.


    Therefore, if the talent is insufficient, it is almost impossible to rely on time accumulation for promotion.


    This is different from the one, two and three aspects of Nirvana, as well as the four, five and six aspects of Nirvana!


    It is precisely in this way that the existence of Nirvana after the seven levels is valued by major forces.


    The same is true in Shenwu sect.


    For example, Lu WANYING, Chu Yan''s elder martial sister, is an eight fold monk in Nirvana, but in terms of talent and strength, it looks a little worse than the Fengtian Marquis killed by Chu Yan, but in fact it is far worse.


    Therefore, although her position in Shenwu sect is not low, she is far less valued by the sect and favored by the Presbyterian Church than Fengtian Hou.


    After feeling the changes in his body, his blood and Qi are more than ten times stronger than before, and his divine consciousness can also easily extend thousands of miles away. Chu Yan is basically satisfied with these changes, which is not different from the eightfold Nirvana he imagined.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    Chu Yan just stepped into the Guixu tower on this floor and felt countless golden red lights blooming.


    He looked at it carefully and found that it was a halberd with square sky painting!


    The golden red halberd of Fangtian painting spews flames and a sea of blood. It is extremely sharp and can directly cut Yin and Yang.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been promoted to the eighth level of Nirvana, he would have been hit hard by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up!


    He stepped out, came to Fang Tianhua halberd and reached out to grasp Fang Tianhua halberd!


    However, as soon as Chu Yan grasped the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, countless destruction patterns extended upward!


    Chu Yan''s arms are filled with golden red Tao patterns, which are constantly destroying the blood gas in his body and destroying his skin, flesh, muscles and bones. This is not a treasure easy to control.


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up and did not retreat but advance.


    The more difficult it is to master, the more powerful Fang Tianhua halberd is!


    If such a treasure can be subdued, its strength will rise greatly!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd and poured his strength into it. He wanted Fang Tianhua halberd to surrender!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Fang Tianhua halberd kept resisting and was unwilling to surrender easily.


    It is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth and a powerful treasure with several numbers. How can it be easily subdued.


    Fang Tian painted halberd, but he didn''t want to be used by Chu Yan. He even fought back against Chu Yan and wanted to destroy this ignorant human friar by destroying Tao Wen!


    As everyone knows, although Fang Tianhua halberd is powerful, it can''t destroy Chu Yan. Even if countless destruction patterns climb on Chu Yan''s body, his skin appears a layer of blood color, which looks ferocious and terrible from a distance.


    Chu Yan looked as usual.


    He is wrestling with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Chu Yan allowed Fang Tianhua halberd to fight back against himself, but at the same time, he also constantly poured strength into Fang Tianhua halberd.


    He wanted to see which side was the first to fail.


    Is it him or Fang Tianhua halberd.


    With Chu Yan''s continuous efforts, there are fewer and fewer destruction patterns that can be derived from Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Because Fang Tianhua halberd is actually being refined by Chu Yan.


    The part refined by Chu Yan naturally won''t hurt the master, so Fang Tianhua halberd''s resistance became more and more powerless.


    Finally, Fang Tianhua halberd blooms an endless golden red light.


    The light is still sharp. It can easily cut Yin and Yang and annihilate the five elements, but it can no longer cause damage to Chu Yan.


    All because Chu Yan has completely become the owner of Fang Tianhua halberd!


    Chu Yan tried to wave Fang Tianhua halberd, but he felt that the Guixu tower vibrated slightly.


    The strength of this treasure brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    At the same time, one of the demons who had been waiting for a long time changed his face and said, "gentlemen, Chu Yan must be crossing the robbery. What we have just noticed is the change of the robbery. With the advent of the disaster, Chu Yan is impacting the eight aspects of Nirvana!"


    "Chu Yan is impacting the eight aspects of Nirvana?" As soon as these words came out, they caused repeated exclamations.


    Chu Yan''s impact on the eight aspects of nirvana is too amazing!


    "Is that possible? How can Chu Yan impact the eight fold Nirvana at this time? Does he have this strength?"


    "Yes, what''s more, if Chu Yan promoted the seventh level of nirvana to the eighth level of Nirvana from the seventh level of Nirvana, it would be too vast and amazing. Even if the eighth level of Nirvana was promoted to the Ninth level of Nirvana, it shouldn''t be so powerful!"


    "That''s not true... The number of disasters varies from person to person. There is even a saying that the more gifted friars and demons are, the more sharp they will be. Although they will suffer more suffering, if they can survive the robbery successfully, they will get more benefits and their strength will become stronger than ordinary people. The strength gap between them is poor Not much. It''s like this, bit by bit. "


    Speaking of this, many demon families finally reacted. They just sensed the movement. I''m afraid it''s not Chu Yan''s trying to refine the divine armor. It''s that he has subdued the divine armor and received all kinds of benefits. He is impacting the eight aspects of Nirvana!


    How can you bear such a thing!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful... How can this treasure fall into the hands of the Terran! That''s mine!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill Chu Yan and screw off his head as a urinal!"


    "It''s our duty to recapture the divine armor, our demon clan!"


    Realizing that Chu Yan probably really got the God armor here, many demon families finally couldn''t sit still.


    They are waiting hard. Are they waiting for Chu Yan to get the divine armor and the return of the king?


    Absolutely not!


    They came just for chance.


    If the divine armor falls into the hands of the demon family, they may be unhappy, but they won''t be so jealous as now!


    Chu Yan must not be promoted successfully. As long as they kill Chu Yan and win the divine armor before Chu Yan''s promotion, they will still be the final winner!


    "Rush, kill! Chu Yan, this Liao is still crossing the robbery. Let''s start first and kill him!" The demon clan roared and killed Chu Yan one after another, hoping to get God armor. At worst, it''s also a share!


    "Demon clan, you deceive people too much!"


    "How can you do that!"


    "Just when Chu Yan was fighting the armor demon God, you watched on the wall. As soon as the Kirin shadow appeared, you trembled. Now you actually want to attack Chu Yan and cut your beard secretly. How can you be so shameless!"


    The Terran friar was angry and scolded the demon family for not talking about martial virtue.


    However, the demon clan doesn''t care what the human friars say. They are incompatible between the demon clan and the human clan.


    In the ancient country dominated by the demon clan, the human friars had a very miserable life.


    Handsome men and beautiful women become playthings and are driven by slightly qualified slaves. Ordinary monks are not as good as pigs and dogs, just like livestock.

 Chapter 2593

    Just like this, the abuse and scolding of these human friars are like a breeze in the ears of the demon family, which is completely worthless!


    Seeing the Terran friars take the initiative to stop, the big demons of the demon family scoff.


    "I said, Terran friar, what are you doing? Is a mantis like a cart? Don''t say we don''t give a chance and get away!"


    "Yes, or we''ll do it. You just want to leave, but it''s too late!"


    "Now I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it, ten..."


    Hearing the speech, some Terran friars could not help shaking.


    Because they don''t really want to take the initiative to stop Chu Yan in order to protect Chu Yan, but when they happen to watch the play, they are in the front. Now the demon clan comes, it''s not to give way, it doesn''t seem to be!


    At the beginning, the Terran friar confronted the demon, and the number of the two sides was not much different.


    Even after a fight, the people on both sides are not different.


    However, after feeling that Chu Yan may accept the divine armor, many human friars have retreated voluntarily, and only the demon family is still eyeing!


    The situation is stronger than people. It''s true that the mantis is in charge of the car by forcibly blocking the road of the demon family.


    As everyone knows, before they finished thinking, some demon families showed a cunning smile.


    "One, it''s time! The Terran friars still in the way, die, die, die! Kill, kill, kill!" Said to give ten breath time to consider, in fact, the big demon of the demon family didn''t want to really pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality with the human friars.


    Boom, boom!


    Many Terran friars couldn''t escape. They were directly bombarded by the demon family and became ragged.


    The body was destroyed, and before the spirit could escape, the demon clan came and swallowed the spirit of the human friar.


    The big demon of the demon family chewed the spirit of the human friar, swallowed it, and muttered to himself, "it tastes average. It must be a guy with ordinary talent!"


    "Demon clan, you are too much!" The Terran friars were implicated and affected. They hated the demon clan for not talking about martial ethics and even sneaked in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are incompatible with the human friars. We don''t need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Go up and kill together! Catch Chu Yan first, peel off his divine armor, and how to divide up later is the internal affair of our demon family!" The big demon of the demon family shouted.


    "Demon clan, stop!" Lu WANYING was angry and stopped.


    Several Shenwu disciples also came forward to help.


    They really don''t have much friendship with Chu Yan, but the monks of Shenwu sect should keep watch and help each other.


    What''s more, if Chu Yan or Lu WANYING is killed, it may be them next. It''s impossible to be alone.


    However, the number of Terran friars is too different from that of the demon family. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, Terran friars are almost one-sided and have been beaten all the time.


    "Fellow countrymen, let''s stop Chu Yandu robbery first!" A demon clan reminded that if you destroy the Chu Yandu robbery, then robbing the divine armor is half the success.


    Once the robbery fails, his vitality will be greatly damaged. At that time, even if Chu Yan has spare strength, do you really think you can turn out their five finger mountain?


    "Good!" The big demon of the demon family agreed and offered magic weapons one after another to show his magic powers and bombard the storm ahead. Chu Yan was robbed in the storm.


    Boom, boom!


    The big demon of the demon family was merciless. His move was to kill Chu Yan, which was destroyed by a series of magic weapons. After the magic power washed the ground, the void was shattered, the light of the five elements was directly annihilated, and the traces of yin and Yang were erased.


    "No!" Lu WANYING lost her color.


    How can Chu Yan live if he is hit by such an attack!


    Several Shenwu disciples also looked ugly.


    They belong to Shenwu sect. Now they are terrified to see Chu Yan targeted by the demon family. How can they not be in a complicated mood!


    The demon clan successively attacked the storm of Chu Yandu robbery.


    In fact, after their rounds of indiscriminate bombing, the storm has dispersed. When they break into it, there are no signs of cross robbery, and their target Chu Yan is also missing!


    "Isn''t it? Where''s Chu Yan? It can''t have just been wiped out by us?"


    "It''s not surprising that if Chu Yan can''t be promoted to the eighth level of Nirvana, he is no different from insects because of his seventh level cultivation of nirvana. He was accidentally killed by us. It''s normal for both form and spirit to disappear!"


    "Come on, Chu Yan is dead and scared, but Shenjia can''t be easily destroyed by us. Find out where Shenjia is!"


    Many demon families hurried to find the trace of divine armor. They all hoped that they would be the first to find it, so they could take the initiative.


    Seeing here, the Terran Friar''s heart was cold.


    Chu Yan won''t really be killed, will he?


    The friars of the imperial kingdom were also a little uneasy and surprised.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Chu Yan''s strength.


    In fact, after Chu Yan''s great power, they have been very clear about how powerful Chu Yan is. Even if cultivation is still Chu Yan''s biggest weakness, Chu Yan has only seven levels of nirvana.


    However, during the robbery, a monk is definitely the weakest.


    If no one looks at the guardian method, then during the robbery, the friars have to do two things at once, control the cultivation and promotion in the body, deal with all kinds of disasters and possible accidents.


    The sudden attack of the demon clan is an accident.


    There are so many big demons of the demon family just now. It''s not surprising that Chu Yan was killed off guard!


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom looked at everything calmly without changing her face.


    Lu WANYING also felt cold in her heart, but her pupils contracted suddenly.


    Chu Yan appeared behind a big demon without warning.


    Poop poop!


    With Chu Yan''s hand pointing out, the brain, heart, spirit and so on of the big demon have been directly destroyed and completely died, and the immortal is difficult to save.


    When the nearby demon was shocked, he was about to fight back, but saw a sword light magnified infinitely in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    A headless corpse fell in the air, and the spirit had already been swallowed up by the sword light and wiped into slag!


    Such an accident alerted the demon families looking for God armor here.


    Just a few big demons looked sideways, and the red lotus light from Chu Yan''s double pupils reflected in their eyes and into the depths of their souls.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then, the flesh and spirit of several big demons were burned up by the fire of red lotus and exploded in situ!


    "What? It''s Chu Yan!"


    "Chu Yan is not dead. He''s back!"


    "Damn human friar, how dare you attack us!"


    For the sudden appearance of Chu Yan, the big demons of the demon family were shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan had just not been killed, but also hid and killed them.

 Chapter 2594

    Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING smiled angrily and said, "the demon clan is really despicable! It is clear that you attacked younger martial brother Chu Yan first and failed to succeed. As a result, you suffered a great loss. Now it is said that younger martial brother Chu Yan designed you. What a big face!"


    As soon as he said this, other Terran friars were equally indignant.


    After all, just now, in order to seize the opportunity, the demon clan sneaked into Chu Yan and hurt many innocent human friars.


    In this regard, the demon family is not ashamed, but proud and ridiculed.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is your Terran friar. We just flew by. You can''t bear it and fall apart. Can you blame us?"


    "Also, by chance, those who have the ability get it. Chu Yan has better luck and got the divine armor. I think it should be respected by strength. Let him hand it in and choose the master again!"


    "If Chu Yan refuses to cooperate, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!"


    The demon clan kept shouting. Even if Chu Yan killed several big demons on their side as soon as he appeared, he didn''t have much ability by sneaking attacks.


    When they get serious, Chu Yan will die!


    Chu Yan stepped out without saying a word.


    His footsteps just fell and appeared directly in front of a roaring demon, and then handed a punch.


    The moment the fist is handed out, it turns into countless fist lights and blooms brightly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The fist light was like a meteor chasing the moon, which directly cracked the big demon.


    Not only that, Chu Yan''s fist light didn''t disappear, and he plundered directly at the nearby big demon!


    "What... What!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "No, it''s too late to hide..."


    I saw that the rest of the boxing light continued to devour the big demons present. The ice disappeared and the snow melted. Even the life-saving cards were too late to activate, so they were directly killed and the form and spirit were destroyed!


    In the blink of an eye, just Chu Yan''s fist attack, hundreds of demons have died here.


    You know, this time, there were only a few thousand people in 78 ancient countries, including human friars and demon families. Now Chu Yan killed hundreds as soon as he shot, which is a very amazing achievement.


    "This..." seeing this, all the big demons were stunned.


    How can this Chu language be so strong!


    Suddenly, a friar of the imperial state exclaimed and said, "Chu Yan, he has been promoted to the eightfold Nirvana!"


    "Eh? Really, Chu Yan has stepped into the eightfold realm of nirvana."


    "No wonder his strength soared! Nirvana is seven to eight. The higher the talent, the more genius, the more benefits you will get!"


    "So, Chu Yan''s potential didn''t disappoint us!"


    The imperial friars praised Chu Yan''s extraordinary talent and didn''t let them expect in vain.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom gently raised her mouth with a faint smile.


    Chu Yan continues to make great power and kill the hostile demon families one by one!


    His eyes flashed the light of red lotus, which directly wiped out the demon family.


    Even if the demon appears, it is still pierced by the light of the red lotus and the spirit is annihilated.


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array glows, the Thunder Dragon roars into the sky, the fire phoenix breaks into the air, and the sword light sweeps out one by one, directly killing all the big demon owls!


    Chu Yan killed all the blood in the canyon. The blood rolled and gathered into the sea. The blood gas rushed into the sky. Even the layers of void that annihilated the sky were stained red with blood.


    The demon clan, which had an absolute advantage, was now defeated by Chu Yan, almost equal to the human friars.


    If it continues, it''s not surprising that the demon clan here is killed by Chu Yan.


    The blood color continued to penetrate, which frightened the demon family. They were also hostile and killed by Chu Yan before, but they were far away. Chu Yan, the God of killing, had not killed them yet.


    Chu Yan probably won''t let them go!


    "Run! Run now!"


    "If you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance to live later!"


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Some big demons have collapsed and just want to escape. Chu Yan is too terrible. If you continue to stay here, you will definitely die without life!


    If you run away, you can still die, and there is a glimmer of life!


    This scene directly stunned Lu WANYING and others.


    At first, the demon clan was full of momentum. It was a terrible posture to kill Chu Yan. People stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha.


    And now?


    Is Chu Yan so scared that he just wants to escape?


    They''re not dreaming, are they?


    Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow. In his eyes, these big demons who want to escape and leave their backs to themselves are no different from taking the initiative to die.


    Lu WANYING is eager to try.


    Just now, the demon clan was too rampant. Chasing Chu Yan didn''t say, but also affected innocent human friars.


    Now it''s time for them to have a good taste of being prey!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan raised his hand to stop him and said, "elder martial sister Lu, wait a minute, it''s a little strange!"


    "Weird?" Lu WANYING stopped immediately.


    She didn''t notice anything strange, but Chu Yan couldn''t be aimless.


    At the next moment, in front of many demon families escaping, the void cracked without warning. An arm belonging only to the gods and demons came out one after another, directly grabbed the escaped demon family, directly pinched and burst, and was terrified!


    "This, what is this? It''s so weird!"


    "Is it the creature that annihilated the sky? Why is it so terrible!"


    "Eh? I remember, is this the legendary Lord demon? It is said that in the annihilation day, there are all kinds of Lord demons sleeping, which is extremely terrible!"


    In the discussion, they also realized that the big hands of gods and demons in the broken void came from the Lord demons.


    The reason why the Lord demon appears here is very simple... This place is filled with very strong blood.


    It is said that the Lord demons are very sensitive to blood gas. It is definitely the rich blood gas that startles the Lord demons and makes them wake up in their deep sleep!


    "Lord demon... There really is such a thing! I thought it was just a legend!" Lu WANYING lost her color.


    The Lord demon is too powerful.


    Chu Yan killed the demon family fast enough just now, but as soon as the Lord demon came out, he killed faster than Chu Yan and swept away the escaped demon family in an instant.


    However, they soon found that the Lord demon was by no means aimed at the demon family, but all living creatures present, whether human friars or big demons of the demon family, would be killed as long as they were sensed by the Lord demon, without exception!


    "No, if it is really a lord demon, its strength is by no means a single force of the demon family or the human family. We should join hands, otherwise we will be caught!" Some Terran friar said quickly.


    Terrans and demons have always been antagonistic, but now in order to protect their lives, they can only work together temporarily, otherwise it is estimated that none of the Terran friars and Demons here can live!

 Chapter 2595

    The sudden changes in the annihilation day were seen by the friars of the imperial kingdom. They looked at everything calmly and with interest.


    Suddenly, a lot of rainbow lights with strong breath came from afar and fell from the sky.


    The visitor is an elder of the sect of the ancient state.


    They looked in a hurry. As soon as they fell down, they bowed their hands and went straight to the theme: "everyone, we feel that there is a recovery of the Lord demon in the annihilation day. I''m afraid it''s a little bad. I''m here to ask for instructions. Do you need to intervene?"


    Lord demons are tens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary demons, which can not be easily resisted by nirvana.


    Therefore, once the Lord demon comes out, whether it is a human friar or a big demon of the demon family, it is doomed to die and suffer heavy casualties.


    That''s right. Whether it''s an ancient country dominated by the human race or an ancient country dominated by the demon race, all the sect elders who accompanied them came to ask for instructions from the friars of the imperial kingdom.


    If they want to make a move, they rush immediately so as not to cause greater losses.


    As soon as he said this, the friar of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said, "it''s not necessary."


    "This... Why?" The sect elder who came here, look at me and I''ll look at you. I can''t help asking again.


    "Because this is a test for them and an important part of the ancient Dabi!" The friar of the imperial state smiled and said, "if you don''t even have this ability, but want to be selected by the imperial fairy court, isn''t it a daydream? It''s better to wash and sleep while it''s still early!"


    This answer made the sect elders speechless.


    Because they can be attracted by the immortal court of the imperial state, there is absolutely no one in ten thousand. Even if it is against the Lord demons, it should be nothing to say.


    However, in front of the Lord''s demons, even if they were not reduced to cannon fodder, it was estimated that the others could not endure a few rounds and died without life.


    What''s more, there are more than one or two Lord demons, but all kinds of demons. They have revived in groups. The disciples of the sect are worried about their lives!


    In fact, the worries of many sect elders have come true.


    Compared with ordinary demons, the Lord demons are ridiculously powerful!


    The big demon of the demon family manifest itself, but it is divided and eaten by several demon Lords.


    One tore off his arms, the other tore off his thighs, and the other directly unscrewed the head of the big demon and sucked the brain marrow of the big demon alive!


    There was a Terran female practitioner who was floating like an immortal and ordered the flying sword to resist the approaching Lord demons. However, after being sprayed with a colorful breath, the whole person became swollen, then rotted, and finally expanded like a balloon, forcibly broke herself, and her internal organs became pus.


    Such scenes have been staged in the canyon. Both the number of human friars and the number of demon families are rapidly decreasing!


    Now, in front of the Lord demon, the human Friar and the demon only see the word despair!


    The difference in the length of their lives seems to be that they are far or near from the Lord demons!


    Although the human Friar and the demon of the demon family were both killed and injured seriously, the demon family was killed by Chu Yan continuously. Later, when they fled, the first to encounter the revived Lord demon was killed and swallowed. Now there are only a few sporadically, and it is not far from the total destruction.


    The big demon of the demon family was surprised and angry.


    They never expected that their arrogant self would die here and become the rations of the Lord demons.


    Seeing this, the Terran friar was also very anxious.


    After all, in the case of consistent external, the Terran and the demon are temporarily United.


    As the saying goes, if the demon clan is killed by the Lord demons, will the Terran friars be far away from being liquidated and wiped out?


    In fact, the big demon of the demon family is not weak, otherwise it can''t be transmitted before the human friars when entering the annihilation day.


    However, there were too many deaths and injuries in the previous fierce fight with Chu Yan, and then it was relayed by the Lord demon, which became a remnant candle in the wind.


    Someone took a look at Chu Yan.


    Now in such a dangerous situation, Chu Yan''s eyes just became more solemn, and he was not as frightened as others.


    Even if he is now in danger, he is still angry when he sees Chu Yan like this.


    "Chu Yan, aren''t you very powerful just now? The big demons of the demon family are running away. Now the demon family may be completely wiped out by the Lord demon because of you. Our human friars will be killed at that time!" The man thought, the nameless fire started and couldn''t help blaming, "Chu Yan, if I fall today, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    As soon as these words came out, a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and then many human friars agreed.


    "Yes, Chu Yan, if you hadn''t killed a river of blood and blood into the sky, wouldn''t you disturb the sleeping Lord demons! Today we would all be killed by you!"


    "Chu Yan, if I die here today, I must be buried with you!"


    "Show off your authority and kill all our Terrans and demons. Chu Yan, you are guilty and your crimes are terrible!"


    "Chu Yan, I want you to kneel down and apologize to all our human friars and demon clan. If you still have conscience, you will be responsible for your actions!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING and the friars of Shenwu sect were stunned.


    When she reacts, Can''t help scolding: "Are your eyes ornaments? If they weren''t greedy and wanted to attack younger martial brother Chu Yan, would they be killed by younger martial brother Chu Yan? If they didn''t take the initiative to die, they wouldn''t die so many demons of the demon family. Naturally, there''s no blood gas rushing into the sky and startling the sleeping Lord demons! Why don''t they blame younger martial brother Chu Yan for fighting back instead of saying that the demon family is greedy? Are you still not human compatriots?"


    "Yes, you are both human friars. How can you confuse black and white so much!"


    "Lord, the demons are sleeping in the annihilation day, and will eventually appear. The demons kill the world. They don''t disturb in the canyon, but in another place. Can Chu Yan be blamed for this?"


    "Although I''m not a friar of Shenwu sect, what you said is somewhat unreasonable. Chu Yan was attacked secretly. Why didn''t you fight back? It''s just that you didn''t help at that time. Now you can shirk the responsibility to Chu Yan. I didn''t expect that some of us were raped!"


    These unwarranted accusations make some friars who are not Shenwu sect blind and can''t help but help.


    "Are you Chu Yan''s elder martial sister? I''m afraid he''s not a younger martial brother, but a lover who sings all night!"


    "You are not the friars of Shenwu sect, but you help speak. Did you get the benefit of Chu Yan?"


    "We''re going to be killed by Chu Yan today. It''s just a story. What''s wrong!"


    The Terran friar who accused Chu Yan continued to ridicule, and also blamed the people who helped Chu Yan speak.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who had been silent, moved.

 Chapter 2596

    Seeing that Chu Yan suddenly moved, several people who were just pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the text couldn''t help but step back.


    "What does Chu Yan want? After killing the demon, will he start to kill the friar of the demon family?"


    "Such a bloodthirsty person is absolutely possessed! If you attack us, we might as well start first and suppress him!"


    "Yes, we have more people and stronger strength. The truth must be on our side!"


    Although the Terran friars who were just shouting were not afraid of Chu Yan, their posture was deeply engraved in their memory and made them fear instinctively.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan smiled and said, "you deserve it?"


    After speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand and played blood amulets, enveloping Lu WANYING and a few other monks who spoke for themselves to protect their peace.


    Seeing this, the other Terran friars were stunned, and then they were ashamed and angry.


    Chu Yan''s strength is obvious to all. If he can get the protection from Chu Yan, he will undoubtedly be much safer in this dangerous place.


    Now Chu Yan deliberately applies blood amulets to those who speak for him to protect peace, but turns a blind eye to their human compatriots. How can this person be so partial!


    "Chu Yan, are you going to ignore our human compatriots?"


    "Chu Yan, you have no heart!"


    "Never thought, Chu Yan, you are still wrong again and again!"


    They angrily denounced Chu Yan because they didn''t get the blood Amulet of Chu Yan and didn''t get the protection from Chu Yan.


    Lu WANYING sniffed at this scene.


    Just now, they slandered that their relationship with Chu Yan was unclear. Now, it''s a big mistake to say that Chu Yan didn''t give blood amulets or give protection.


    Is it difficult to put your face out and slap them after they spread rumors and abuse, so that the human friars can love and help each other?


    What a laugh!


    Chu Yan didn''t argue with them. He raised his hand and summoned Fang Tianhua halberd.


    As soon as this treasure came out, the golden red light instantly lit up the whole sky.


    The breath of terror made the Lord demons feel the danger and cast their eyes one after another.


    However, they just saw that Chu Yan had waved Fang Tianhua halberd and cut it out heavily!


    For a moment, the void of millions of years was blown to pieces by Chu Yan, and the light between heaven and earth was replaced by the golden red light.


    At this moment, Chu Yan is the Lord of heaven and earth, and his light is the light of ten thousand ways!


    Boom, boom!


    The golden red light of Fang Tian''s Halberd directly devours all lords and Demons along the way.


    Taking the human friars and the big demons of the demon family as the Lord demons slaughtered by pigs and dogs, Chu Yan became ordinary here. He cut melons and vegetables, and reaped the life of the Lord demons.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Chu Yan''s move angered the Lord demons.


    Lord demons are dozens or hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary demons, and their wisdom is also higher.


    They feel a rare sense of danger here in Chu Yan.


    The Lord demons almost forgot when they last felt threatened.


    However, when the Lord demons killed Chu Yan together, the light of red lotus appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Then, the dark sky turned into a huge blood red pupil, which was the same as Chu Yan''s two pupils. It was the red lotus magic pupil!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In the huge blood colored pupil, the bright red lotus light blooms, which is not less, or even more sharp than the posture of the previous lords and demons.


    Because the light of the red lotus is full of terrible breath such as judgment, hell and destruction, not to mention the human friars and the demon demons, that is, the Lord demons will be afraid, just like being in the red lotus hell and being judged by Chu Yan.


    However, there are too many lords and Demons sleeping. Even if Chu Yan kills them like this, more lords and Demons emerge endlessly, like mountains and seas.


    Seeing here, some human friars who were still lucky at first, as well as the remaining demon family demons, were stunned.


    They never thought that when they came to Chu Yan, the Lord demons they regarded as the God of death were like local chickens and tile dogs, all of which were harvested at random.


    However, after killing a large number of Lord demons, more Lord demons woke up and almost covered the world, which was unexpected.


    It can be said that all the retreats now are basically blocked by the Lord demons and a sea of people. If they want to escape, they undoubtedly take the initiative to be in the sea of one Lord demons.


    Lu WANYING couldn''t help swallowing.


    Along the way with Chu Yan, she knew that the younger martial brother was strong and could become stronger.


    However, Chu Yan was so strong that he almost overturned the Lord demons with his own strength. Isn''t this really a dream?


    Lu WANYING felt that even if Chu Yan was alone, there was no problem dealing with the human friars on their side and the remaining sporadic demon families!


    When Lu WANYING thought about it, Chu Yan was still killing.


    He kept offering his supernatural powers and killing one Lord demon after another.


    Kill one, kill two, kill one!


    Hundreds of Lords and demons came fiercely, even vaguely evolved an array, which was still hanged by Chu Yan with Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, the fire phoenix soared into the sky, and hundreds of Lords and Demons disappeared.


    The monks of the imperial Kingdom saw this scene and nodded slightly, but they didn''t show much surprise.


    Just because the surprise is still behind, the good play is still behind!


    After Chu Yan killed another wave of Lord demons, the collapse of the void suddenly became faster, and deep eddies appeared.


    In these whirlpools, Lords and demons as high as tens of millions of feet appear quickly.


    If the strength of the Lord demon is tens or hundreds of times that of an ordinary demon, then the strength of this Lord demon with tens of millions of feet is also ten or even a hundred times that of other Lord demons!


    "Ha ha, come, come!"


    "I didn''t expect to finally attract such existence."


    "The Lord demon is extraordinary, but it belongs to ordinary goods after all. If you can suppress this one, it will be full of gold."


    The monks of the imperial Kingdom talked and laughed happily, as if they had already determined that there would be more powerful lords and demons.


    The elders of the patriarchal clan of the ancient country all looked different.


    If we were afraid that the sect disciples could not deal with the Lord''s demons before, it was because the Lord''s demons were not only powerful, but also numerous, various, strange, good friars and big demons. Once they were right, it was impossible to prevent them. They didn''t know how to die.


    So now the Lord demon is really extremely powerful, and even they feel a threat.

 Chapter 2597

    As soon as the Demon Lord came out, he immediately locked the position of Chu Yan.


    "Is it staring at younger martial brother Chu Yan?" Lu WANYING lost her color.


    Because this tens of millions of feet tall Lord demon is obviously more powerful than other Lord demons, and its strength is tens of times or even hundreds of times that of them!


    If you are against it, I''m afraid it''s as strong as Chu Yan, and you can''t get it, okay!


    Before they finished, the huge Lord demon with tens of millions of feet had killed Chu Yan.


    When thousands of Lords and demons came out, the earth shook immediately.


    The whole world is shaking, the five elements are broken, and heaven and earth are reversed. It is too strong to be compared with the previous lords and demons.


    Even if ordinary Lord demons are already very powerful, even in the case of one-on-one, it is difficult for human friars or demon demons to win steadily, up to 50-50, but this tens of millions of feet huge Lord demons is undoubtedly better and can be called the king of Lord demons!


    Chu Yan was happy and unafraid. When his mind turned, the white bone spear immediately became apparent.


    Tens of thousands of feet of white bone spears, after the Ancient Runes were constantly lit up, their momentum soared and bombarded thousands of feet of Lords and demons, just like a toothpick to kill a giant, without lethality.


    However, when the white bone long shot the Lord demon, a bright light burst out immediately, a circle of halo filled the air, the hit part was constantly distorted, and even the space was broken, making this tens of millions of feet tall Lord demon roll down and retreat.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but marvel.


    They thought Chu Yan would be powerless to fight against this huge Lord demon with tens of millions of feet. Unexpectedly, he was still able to fight and was still strong.


    The Lord demon has great wisdom. The white bone spear angered it and was slapped by it.


    As everyone knows, the white bone spear bloomed again, directly piercing the palm of the tens of millions of feet tall Lord demon.


    The demon''s blood flowed down like a waterfall and startled off his chin!


    Not only that, Chu Yan raised his arms, and the Huanglong sword array, which had already been ambushed, shone directly.


    The range of Huanglong sword array is expanding continuously, including millions of miles.


    "Cut!" As Chu Yan spits out a cut word, the Thunder Dragon becomes apparent and entangles the Lord demon. The fire phoenix ignites the demon''s body. Countless sword lights turn into all kinds of swords, short swords, long swords, thin swords, giant swords... All swords are suspended in the sword array at this moment and poured on this huge demon tens of millions of feet in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless roars, millions of miles of emptiness were directly shattered, the sky collapsed and the earth sank. This place will be killed by Chu Yan!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The demon, the Lord of the blood frenzy, roared. It suddenly opened its arms and broke away from the shackles of the Thunder Dragon. The demon''s blood burned by itself to dispel the fire phoenix''s inflammation. The endless great power directly shattered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    However, Chu Yan took back the Phoenix Dragon Sword array as early as the moment before the Lord demon''s power, and his eyes lit up with red lotus.


    For a moment, tens of millions of huge Lord demons seemed to be in Honglian hell. Chu Yan seemed to be the Lord of hell. He wanted to judge and destroy the tens of millions of huge Lord demons.


    The Lord demon is very strong. He endures the burning of the light of the red lotus and constantly resists, which makes him shake violently for millions of miles.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan fought with tens of millions of Lords and demons, and the war was turbulent. The human friars and demon demons in the canyon were unavoidable and unable to parry.


    Just because Chu Yan killed with one move, tens of millions of huge lords and Demons immediately fought back. You come and go, and the war is fierce. Everyone is defenseless. Except for the people with blood amulet protection, other monks were seriously injured.


    Those who got the blood talisman were serious. Several of them were not disciples of Shenwu sect, but they couldn''t see it at that time and spoke out, so they were protected by Chu Yan.


    Now they are very glad that they have not been silent without conscience. Otherwise, they will be affected by the war. Once they are seriously injured, they may not be far from death.


    Seeing Chu Yan duel with the tens of the millions of the Lords and demons, monks of the imperial state were also amazed.


    "Isn''t this Chu Yan too powerful? He just had eight levels of Nirvana, and he could have come and gone with such lords and demons!"


    "It''s really not bad, but Chu Yan is estimated to be difficult to suppress this Lord demon at present! It can''t be said that Chu Yan is too weak, but that the Lord demon is too powerful."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to come and go with such existence, and don''t expect too much. If Chu Yan can retreat all over, it will bring a complete end to the war... Fairy, what do you think?"


    After giving some advice, the friar of the imperial Kingdom couldn''t help asking the fairy of the imperial kingdom.


    "I think Chu Yan can suppress the Lord demon, even if the Lord demon''s strength is OK." Said the fairy of the imperial kingdom.


    The friars of the imperial kingdom were stunned when they said this.


    They admitted that the imperial fairy had a unique vision. They had been said by the imperial fairy several times before. Instead, they looked away.


    However, this Lord demon is tens of millions of feet huge, but it is not only huge, but also represents its strength, which is more than 100 times that of other Lord demons.


    Not to mention the presence of human friars and demon demons, they have been killed in 7788. Even if their number is intact, they may not be able to win this tens of millions of feet, which can be called the existence of the Lord demon king.


    Now, with Chu''s words, we can kill in coming and going. Moreover, there are only eight aspects of nirvana. The potential has not been fully realized and has been done very well.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom now thinks Chu Yan can win?


    No, this kind of thing is unlikely!


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom looked at the canyon battlefield and smiled without saying anything.


    The valley was already bombarded by Chu Yan and tens of millions of Zhang''s huge Lord demons. Just when people thought that the war would continue to be delayed, and Chu Yan was finally consumed alive, Chu Yan opened his hand and his sword surged in his body.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    A huge lightsaber with hundreds of thousands of Li condensed in front of the Lord demon.


    The sword light in Chu Yan''s body flickered, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. It continued to converge on the lightsaber, making the lightsaber brighter and bigger. It turned into a huge one million miles.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the blade of the millions of miles huge lightsaber, the Lord demons were constantly sucked away and hanged bit by bit, a huge terrible existence of tens of millions of feet.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    After the Lord demon came here, he felt the fatal crisis for the first time. He had never fought with Chu Yan before. When he roared, he wanted to get rid of the golden cicada, abandon the huge body of tens of millions of feet, and the spirit left.

 Chapter 2598

    "Is this huge Lord demon with tens of millions of feet going to escape?"


    "It is tens of millions of feet tall, which also represents its strength. Even among the Lords and demons, it is also enough to dominate. Now it is forced by Chu Yan to abandon his body and escape. In this way, Chu Yan is also very wonderful."


    "Yes, I think it''s hard for Chu Yan to stop such a lord demon from escaping!"


    Seeing this scene, the friars of the imperial Kingdom pointed out the rivers and mountains and excited the words.


    Although Chu Yan worked miracles again and again, this time, they felt that there could be no variables.


    You know, these lords and Demons sleep in the annihilation day. This is their back garden.


    They are determined to go. Chu Yan wants to stay. It''s too difficult.


    Unless Chu Yan is the ninth state of Nirvana, it is basically impossible.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom looked calm, vaguely, with a touch of expectation flashing through her eyes.


    This tens of millions of feet tall Lord demon wanted to go, and Chu Yan had already seen through it.


    He suddenly spread out in all directions.


    Boom, boom!


    The field opens, and a complete world of gods and Demons suddenly appears.


    The Lord demon, who was about to get out of the shell, was suddenly surrounded by gods and demons from the four fields.


    The demons filled with terrible breath forced the Lord demons who wanted to escape.


    Although the Lord demons are tens of millions of feet tall, there are countless gods and demons in the four fields!


    If one hundred gods and demons can''t do it, one thousand, one thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand can''t do it, one hundred thousand, one million, or even ten million, ten thousand!


    There are countless gods and demons in the four fields of Chu Yan!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Thousands of Lords and Demons suddenly panicked and roared up to the sky. He never thought that he would be forced to have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to the earth by only human friars. He can''t fight and can''t escape. Does he really want to fall here today?


    It''s not willing!


    Chu Yan doesn''t care what the Lord demon thinks. He suddenly urges the sword seven moves and constantly strangles the Lord demon.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At first, the body was tens of millions of feet tall. Now, under the hanging of sword seven, it is fragmented and has become millions of feet, tens of thousands of feet, or even tens of thousands of feet!


    Chu Yan actually suppressed this huge Lord demon, which was tens of millions of feet, which was amazing.


    However, without waiting for everyone to sigh, Chu Yan directly tore open the dying Lord demon spirit.


    He swallowed directly, refined and absorbed, and impacted the nine aspects of nirvana in one fell swoop!


    In an instant, countless thunder robberies, fire robberies and heaven and earth robberies came at the same time.


    The ravine, which had been blown to pieces, collapsed directly, and all the monks retreated millions of miles away.


    "What a terrible momentum. Chu Yan, is this going to directly impact the nine aspects of Nirvana?"


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan just promoted to the eighth level of Nirvana? He''s going to attack the Ninth level of Nirvana now?"


    "But such a momentum, these disasters, are definitely going through the robbery! And Chu Yan''s momentum of going through the robbery is too terrible. This kind of disaster, even if it is touched by the high level of Nirvana, will disappear, let alone go to a higher level."


    "However, Chu Yan is not an ordinary monk. It''s not surprising that after absorbing this huge Lord demon of tens of millions of feet and getting the accumulation of each other for many years, he has reached the point of facing the door."


    "Chu Yan is invincible when he is in the eighth level of nirvana. If he enters the Ninth level of Nirvana, I''m afraid there will be no one to stop and no one to defeat in this ancient war!"


    Everyone was amazed at the strength of Chu Yan and how terrible the disaster was when he crossed the robbery.


    This situation is not to say that it is a sneak attack on Chu Yan. I''m afraid that the eight and even nine figures in Nirvana will be seriously injured by the disaster. Before Chu Yan is hurt, he will die in these disasters.


    The disaster gradually rose, and the whole world was covered by the disaster. Even the friars of the imperial state couldn''t see what happened here.


    In the endless doom, Chu Yan''s soul suddenly shines and protects him.


    However, unlike before, this time the lotus life soul was constantly shaking under the bombardment of all kinds of doom, and it was irresistible.


    This is a scene that has never appeared before.


    The portal life soul inhales the doom, but the speed is much slower, because this time the doom is stronger, which can not be compared before.


    The soul of the white tiger shakes the earth. Kill, kill, kill!


    Kill decisively and strangle all disasters.


    But this time, there were also scars on the soul of the white tiger, rather than the previous one.


    The soul of Da Yin was as motionless as a mountain, but the light curtain on the surface was flashed by the disaster, and the disaster became more and more powerful. It doesn''t seem strange even when it was broken.


    Boom, boom!


    The disaster spread and directly tore thousands of miles of emptiness. The Terran friars who had withdrawn from millions of miles had to retreat again and again.


    As for the big demon of the demon family, it has long disappeared.


    Originally, under the slaughter of Chu Yan and the Lord demons, they had died in 7788, only a few sporadically.


    Later, it was affected by the war. Without the blood amulet to protect the body, naturally, it can only be scared.


    The same is true of Terran friars.


    Many monks against Chu Yan were seriously injured and even fell in the war.


    Now they are in extreme awe of Chu Yan, and respect him as God!


    "It''s terrible. How can Chu Yan''s nirvana state be so different from ordinary people!"


    "Chu''s words are extraordinary. When he came, he was only six times of nirvana. Later, he continued to advance, seven times and eight times. Now he has to impact nine times of nirvana. It''s so terrible!"


    "Chu said that the eight aspects of Nirvana are so terrible. Once you are promoted to the nine aspects of Nirvana, who can be the enemy?"


    People say that they are afraid.


    Lu WANYING and other Shenwu disciples are exceptions.


    She knows very well her character as younger martial brother Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan is decisive in killing and cutting, he is not a murderous man. There is revenge and revenge!


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    If these people didn''t offend Chu Yan and didn''t fall into a well, why are they afraid to find them bad luck after Chu Yan becomes stronger?


    Chu Yandu robbery is getting worse and worse.


    Until later, the imperial friars were unable to sit still.


    The momentum caused by the disaster of Chu Yandu is too vast. It is not something that a monk in Nirvana should have.


    Even if you tell them that this is the dominant situation in promotion, they all believe it.


    However, Chu Yan is now promoted!


    He was supposed to be the weakest human friar in the ancient country contest.


    However, the news of the robbery often represents the qualifications of monks and the benefits obtained after the robbery is successful.


    However, in any case, today, the name of Chu Yan''s genius resounds through the sky!

 Chapter 2599

    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s robbery is also coming to an end.


    The originally fragmented canyon has been completely broken under the repeated bombardment of all kinds of disasters. There will be no place here in the future annihilation.


    In the center of the disaster, Chu Yan, who is crossing the disaster, his four life souls are still shining to protect his master.


    However, different from before, the color of the four souls is much darker.


    Obviously, the difficulty of Chu Yandu robbery this time is far more than in the past. Even if the four great souls are very strong, they are also gradually out of support.


    Now it depends on whether Chu Yan reaches the limit first or all kinds of disasters break up first.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I saw the rest of the disaster in the humming ups and downs, merged together, and turned into a terrible disaster giant.


    The disaster giant is ten million feet tall, not inferior to the previous Lord demons, but it is even stronger than the Lord demons.


    If someone watches Chu Yandu robbery and sees this scene, he will definitely marvel that Chu Yan is over.


    In this case, I''m afraid how powerful the existence is.


    However, Chu Yan is an exception.


    Because he is Chu Yan.


    When the disaster giant rallied his arms and turned into three heads and six arms, then grabbed the thunder in one hand and the earth fire in the other hand, and killed Chu Yan with the power of heaven and earth to destroy the human friar, Chu Yan''s four lives and souls were united at the same time to meet this disaster giant who destroyed heaven and earth.


    This time, either you or I will die. After all, there will be a result, one party will lose.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The void near the four great souls continued to burst, the force of the five elements continued to collapse, the heaven and earth were broken, and the heaven and earth were sunk. If you didn''t support it, you would be broken by the disaster giant. At the moment when Chu Yan pointed directly at Chu Yan, Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    Boom, boom!


    While Chu Yan opened his eyes, the four great souls were in full bloom, completely engulfing the disaster giant.


    the sky is clear and bright.


    Chu Yan, Nirvana is nine fold!


    Chu Yan, who was promoted to the Ninth level of Nirvana, was much stronger than the original marquis.


    Compared with nirvana, it can be called transformation.


    This makes Chu Yan more understand why the major gates have different attitudes towards the seven, eight and nine aspects of nirvana.


    Although the seven aspects of Nirvana are much stronger than the six aspects of Nirvana, which is comparable to heaven and earth, this change is more obvious and exaggerated when it comes to the back.


    Chu Yan dares to say that now he has no problem fighting five or even ten Nirvana eightfold himself.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower on a new floor.


    The Guixu tower on this floor contains rolling aura, such as mountains and seas.


    To Chu Yan, it is very simple and rough!


    Chu Yan didn''t say much and directly absorbed these rolling auras.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was enlightened, and countless thoughts poured into his brain.


    Then, Chu Yan could exert hundreds of millions of mind and spirit in an instant.


    Chu Yan has studied the same thing hundreds of millions of times and divided hundreds of millions of ideas at the same time.


    As soon as I read it, thousands of rivers and mountains roam the sky, and God''s knowledge is spread over tens of millions of miles.


    As soon as the thought falls, the sea changes, the five elements regress, the universe reverses, and all three thousand avenues are broken.


    Chu Yan took back his mind with satisfaction, left the Guixu tower and returned to the annihilation sky.


    In the face of another appearance of Chu Yan, he knew that he had been promoted to Nirvana nine times of success. The Terran friars looked at him in awe, and no one dared to challenge him again.


    Just because when Chu Yan was still in the eightfold nirvana, people stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. Now he still wants to stop Chu Yan. Is it true that he is not afraid of death?


    Didn''t you find that all the guys who were against Chu Yan died?


    Even ten lives are not enough to fight against Chu Yan.


    At this time, heaven and earth split without warning, and bursts of light condensed into a golden hand, bringing back all the other Terran friars who existed here to the original world.


    When they returned to the original world, the friars of the imperial state immediately came forward and announced immediately: "except Chu Yan, others can move by themselves."


    "This..." after they looked at each other, they quickly reflected that their ancient country Dabi had ended.


    Chu Yan''s performance is extremely excellent. In the end, he should be favored by the Prime Minister of the imperial state.


    Next, it should be to inform Chu Yan that he can go to the imperial immortal Academy for further study!


    Such opportunities are not owned by the annihilation of heaven. It''s a lie to say you don''t envy.


    Despite the regret, not many people were dissatisfied this time.


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful.


    When the gap is small enough to see the distance, people are jealous.


    However, when the gap is so huge that there is no end, people will only look up and can only look up.


    Now, the Chu language of nirvana is strong enough to convince them. It is already the existence they need to look up to, just like mortals looking at the high sun. What else can they be jealous of.


    When the rest of the people dispersed, the friars of the imperial state rushed forward and congratulated Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, your performance this time is very excellent. We are extremely satisfied. We think you are qualified to go to the fairy house of the imperial state for cultivation. I believe you will be able to go to a higher level in the fairy house of the imperial state! To tell the truth, I have some expectations for you to be promoted to dominate the territory."


    "Yes, yes! Although the dominant state and nirvana state are different, your Nirvana state is so powerful that the dominant state will never disappoint us. Now you may be able to compete with ordinary dominant states."


    "Eh? Why are you so calm and indifferent? Maybe you don''t know how the imperial Kingdom exists. I can tell you that the territory of the imperial kingdom is tens of thousands of times larger than that of the ancient kingdom. This time, 78 ancient countries participated in the ancient kingdom, but the sum of 78 ancient countries is not a fraction of the imperial kingdom!"


    "Yes, there are countless caves in our imperial Kingdom, and there are countless strong people! In your ancient country, you can be called the nirvana of the strong, and even be respected as the dominant territory of the strongest. In fact, in our imperial Kingdom, it is only a middle-class combat power, not a first-class existence."


    The monks of the imperial state scrambled to tell Chu Yan about the benefits of the imperial state, hoping to see more surprises on Chu Yan''s face.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is unexpectedly calm. Although there is a trace of happiness occasionally, he doesn''t know why Chu Yan is happy.


    In fact, Chu Yan was equally happy to be able to go to the imperial fairy garden.


    Only because the elders of shenwuzong said that the imperial immortal courtyard had all kinds of mysteries and could detect blood. It could be specially selected by the elders of shenwuzong as an advantage. It would certainly not be a popular commodity. You can really look forward to one or two.

 Chapter 2600

    After the monks of the imperial state praised it, the people immediately quieted down with the fairy of the imperial state.


    "Chu Yan, at the beginning of the ancient kingdom Dabi, your cultivation was almost the bottom among the people. Now you can not only advance to the Ninth level of Nirvana, but also easily sweep other monks and demons in terms of strength. It can be said that you are the most dazzling new star of the ancient Kingdom Dabi." The fairy of the imperial kingdom said with a smile: "however, you have been injured in many wars before. Even if you can eliminate all kinds of injuries after promotion, you should still pay attention to one or two, so as not to leave hidden dangers and affect your cultivation in the future."


    Seeing this, the monks of the imperial state were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that the fairy of the imperial state would suddenly care about Chu Yan.


    Because of the high status of fairies in the imperial country, they are always cold and do not taste human fireworks.


    That''s why they are in awe of the fairies of the imperial kingdom.


    Chu Yan comes from the Shenwu sect of the ancient kingdom of Shenwu. Although she is a genius, there are so many favored sons and peerless demons that the fairies of the imperial Kingdom have seen. It is really beyond everyone''s expectation that she should pay so much attention to Chu Yan.


    "Thank you for your concern." Chu Yan expressed his thanks in an unassuming manner.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy of the imperial kingdom was very satisfied with Chu Yan''s humble attitude and smiled, "senior? No, Chu Yan, you should call me a little aunt."


    Chu Yan was stunned when he said this.


    Now he is still trying to find his mother''s whereabouts. Now suddenly someone comes out and says it''s his little aunt?


    And this man is not an ordinary person, but a fairy in the imperial country!


    One comes and two goes, but Chu Yan, who has always been calm and light, didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Looking at the stunned Chu Yan, the fairy of the imperial state continued: "Chu Yan, your performance is particularly excellent this time. It''s well deserved to go to the imperial fairy house to practice."


    "I have something else to say to Chu Yan alone. You leave first." After a pause, the imperial fairy said to the other imperial friars.


    When the fairy spoke, they dared not obey and immediately withdrew.


    Don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked and don''t listen to what shouldn''t be heard. This is the rule of life for the friars of the imperial kingdom.


    They don''t know anything, they don''t know anything.


    Waiting for the crowd to step down, Chu Yan frowned and said, "senior, you said it was my little aunt. Dare you ask, is there any evidence?"


    Although Chu Yan doesn''t think that the other party is respected as a fairy of the imperial state, such characters need to amuse themselves or cheat, for Chu Yan, if the other party is his little aunt, he must know his mother''s situation.


    In this way, we can''t play games. Chu Yan felt it necessary to take it seriously.


    In this regard, the Queen Fairy shook her head gently and said, "if you ask me for evidence, I''m sorry, I don''t have evidence for the time being."


    Chu Yan frowned and said, "no evidence?"


    The answer of the fairy in the imperial kingdom made Chu Yan don''t know what to do for a while.


    What''s more, how did the fairy of the imperial Kingdom recognize herself without evidence?


    This is beyond Chu Yan''s comprehension.


    "Chu Yan, I recognized you at a glance because your eyes and nose are very similar to my sister. They are almost printed in the same mold. They are very beautiful. They fall in the crowd like fireflies in the night." As if she saw Chu Yan''s doubts, the fairy of the imperial state explained.


    Speaking of this, the imperial fairy paused and said, "in addition, I have been paying attention to your trend, so it''s not difficult to recognize you."


    "If you are my little aunt, you must know where my mother is now and how she is doing, right?" Speaking, Chu Yan''s eyebrows rarely showed a trace of impatience.


    This is the posture that Chu Yan seldom shows.


    But now it is difficult for him to remain calm about his mother''s whereabouts.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s eagerness, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said, "you care about your mother very much. That''s good. What I can tell you is that my sister and your mother miss you very much."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan only felt that there was a warm emotion flowing through his heart. It was warm and very comfortable.


    "However, for some reasons, she can''t see you for the time being. You can only see her." The fairy of the imperial kingdom said again.


    "Mother can''t see me for the time being. I can only see her?" Chu Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "HMM. speaking of it, your performance in the ancient Chinese Grand Prix this time is quite good. You didn''t disappoint me." The fairy of the imperial state nodded slightly and said, "in fact, it is also my sister''s intention to select talents in the imperial fairy house this time. In this way, Chu Yan can go to the imperial state in good faith and wait for the right time to meet and reunite mother and son."


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was his mother who chose talents for the imperial immortal Academy.


    If I had resolutely refused to participate in the ancient country contest on behalf of Shenwu ancient country at that time, I might have missed the opportunity to meet my mother.


    Although he still can''t reunite with his mother, my aunt said that after going to the imperial country, he and his mother will eventually meet.


    "Aunt, you said all this was my mother''s plan, so my mother was..." Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    According to the other party, the imperial fairy is his little aunt, so as the sister of the imperial fairy, Chu Yan''s mother is definitely in an extraordinary position.


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s mother even promoted the selection of talents in the imperial immortal academy, so who is she?


    Chu Yan is really curious.


    You know, the imperial kingdom is vast, the territory of the imperial kingdom is tens of thousands of times larger than that of the ancient kingdom, and has countless caves. The strong Nirvana and domination of the ancient kingdom are only medium-sized experts in the imperial kingdom. Such a place must be difficult.


    Chu Yan can''t imagine the real identity of his mother.


    "Your mother, my sister, is the princess of the imperial kingdom. She has a high status and noble status." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said with a trace of pride.


    Chu Yan suddenly shocked his mother''s origin.


    It should be noted that in an ancient country, princes and others are extremely noble.


    Then it is inconceivable how high the position of the princess of the imperial state is!


    "My mother is the princess of the imperial state. No wonder she has the ability to promote the selection of the imperial fairy house." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    "Aunt, what about my father?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "Your father... I don''t know much either. I''ll probably ask myself after you see your mother." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom hesitated and said.


    Chu Yan nodded without questioning.


    "In a word, Chu Yan, make good preparations, and then set off for the imperial state. Your mother is waiting for you in the imperial state." The imperial fairy comforted Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2601

    "Yes, aunt." Chu Yan took a deep breath and seriously replied.


    Then, the fairy of the imperial state told Chu Yan several times to pay attention to the previous injury and never leave the injured before leaving.


    After seeing off the fairy of the imperial Kingdom, Chu Yan met with the elders of Shenwu sect and returned to the sect together with other surviving Shenwu sect disciples.


    Along the way, people''s feelings for Chu Yan were quite complex.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan, who was the weakest when he went, had become the only favorite of the emperor''s fairy garden when he returned.


    Although others did not see how Chu Yan was powerful, under Lu WANYING''s vivid description, they seemed to be on the scene and witnessed the war at that time.


    Because Chu Yan and tens of millions of Zhangs of Lords and Demons fought fiercely, they could also clearly feel the movement and silence.


    It''s just that I don''t know who is fighting the law. I didn''t go deep into it based on the idea that more is better than less.


    As everyone knows, the protagonist of this war is Chu Yan, which is also the real battle of Chu Yan''s fame in the ancient country''s big competition.


    Prince Shenwu looked at the bottom of Chu Yan''s eyes and was unwilling to flash.


    Why is Chu Yan?


    Why Chu Yan!


    However, even if he respected as the prince of Shenwu, he did not dare to question the result.


    In front of the friars of the imperial state, he, the prince of the ancient kingdom, is really not as valuable as Chu Yan.


    Moreover, there are other rumors that the fairies of the imperial state are very optimistic about Chu Yan and have a close attitude.


    Thinking of this, the prince of Shenwu was even more angry.


    Why not him!


    If you can cling to such figures as fairies in the imperial country, not only yourself, but also the whole Shenwu ancient country will fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    Unfortunately, such a good thing happened to fall here in Chu Yan, which made it difficult for him to calm down!


    Lu WANYING and others saw the idea of the prince of Shenwu, but they didn''t see it.


    Prince Shenwu is too proud. He ignored Chu Yan''s love before, but now Prince Shenwu can''t stand up to Chu Yan!


    After all, in the eyes of the imperial immortal academy, one is Chu Yan with extraordinary potential, and the other is just a small Prince of the ancient kingdom. Which side is really not worth mentioning. It''s almost self-evident!


    They thought it was such an idea, but they didn''t really ridicule the prince of Shenwu.


    Chu Yan wants to go to the imperial immortal yard and soar to the sky. Without such luck and strength, they will continue to stay in Shenwu sect. They don''t look up and bow their heads with the prince of Shenwu.


    In a word, it''s better to do more than one thing!


    Returning to Shenwu sect, the leader of Shenwu sect who had already received the news met Chu Yan personally.


    "Chu Yan, you did a good job in the ancient country contest this time, pressing down on the heroes, carrying forward the name of our divine force and highlighting the power of our divine force!"


    "Your performance is excellent and you have been selected by the imperial immortal academy, so the zongmen will not be stingy with rewards."


    "This is the reward list I have agreed with the elders. See if you are satisfied. If necessary, you can mention it again."


    The Lord of Shenwu sect smiled and handed a thing to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not polite. He took the jade talisman and swept away his divine knowledge. However, he found that the list contained many natural and earth treasures that only heard its name but did not see its treasure in the past.


    Chu Yan occasionally heard that Shenwu sect has a collection of these resources, but the number is not large. He is not a disciple of the sect, but an elder figure who dominates the territory. It is also difficult to get them.


    I never expected that such a generous, direct as a reward, give yourself, and there are many kinds and quantities.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s surprise, Lu WANYING was envious.


    She and Chu Yan can be called life and death for the time being. She knows more or less about the temperament of younger martial brother Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is a man who doesn''t change color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. He was born for the big scene.


    Chu Yan, who was so calm, was also startled by the reward list given by the patriarch. It can be seen that the patriarch really paid a lot of money to reward the great hero of Dabi in the ancient country.


    And want to lay the groundwork for the fate between Chu Yan and Shenwu sect in the future!


    "In addition, Chu Yan, you can understand the inheritance magic of our Shenwu sect again. This time, you can choose the top-grade inheritance skill." The Lord of Shenwu said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING and others couldn''t help but look stunned.


    Only because the top-grade inheritance skill is very precious. Although Shenwu sect is large, it is estimated that its collection is also limited.


    They don''t know exactly how many, but it should not exceed the number of hands.


    Anyway, they have never seen this kind of thing, and they will not mention how to get it on weekdays. It is a real treasure of inheritance.


    There is a saying that only when you dominate the environment can you have a chance to touch it.


    Now the Lord of Shenwu sect should be one of the rewards to give Chu Yan the opportunity to understand, which makes them not shocked.


    Chu Yan also knew the value of top-grade inheritance and said, "thank you, master."


    "You deserve it." The Lord of Shenwu sect smiled, "I hope Chu Yan will have a good life and practice after you arrive at the immortal yard of the imperial state. Don''t forget that we Shenwu sect are good."


    "Sure." Chu Yan should say.


    Then Chu Yan left and went to Qiankun dragon and snake hall.


    I remember the last time I set foot in the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall, Chu Yan was still a disciple of the real fairyland. Now he has come again, but it is already the Ninth level of nirvana. In his eyes, Wu Zong is a few strong people.


    With his previous experience, Chu Yan entered the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall this time. He had just arrived, and several top-grade inheritance skills flew to him for selection.


    Chu Yan''s eyes swept and soon locked the Wu burning supreme battle halberd!


    Among several top-grade inheritance skills of Shenwu sect, burning the sky supreme battle halberd is by no means the most powerful one.


    However, the burning supreme war halberd can be used with his Fang Tian painted halberd, and then reached the point that one plus one is greater than two, or even more.


    In this way, the benefits outweigh the cultivation of other top-grade inheritance skills.


    The light group belonging to the supreme battle halberd of burning the sky was suspended in front of Chu Yan, and the other doors returned.


    Then, in this light group, Chu Yan felt that he had entered a wild world.


    Here is full of desolation. I don''t know which ancient times it belongs to.


    Suddenly, opposite Chu Yan, another Chu Yan appeared. He was in charge of Fang Tianhua halberd, showing infinite war intention!


    Chu Yan was slightly stunned, and then woke up. The supreme battle halberd burning the sky was reflecting his thoughts and thoughts, helping him better understand this top-grade inheritance skill!


    Later, Chu Yan also grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd. The golden red light cut through the sky, cut through the void of millions of miles, and killed the illusory self opposite.

 Chapter 2602

    In the illusory world, Chu Yan fought with another self.


    When Chu Yan held Fang Tianhua halberd and killed another himself with the supreme halberd, the whole illusory world was cut apart.


    Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this point, he thoroughly understood the burning heaven supreme war halberd!


    Chu Yan breathed out a breath, and the dragon and snake Hall of heaven and earth suddenly rolled over, as if all kinds of disasters had fallen. The earthquake made the array activate itself and flicker continuously to protect the safety here.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    I remember when I first came here, I was still a true fairyland friar, and my strength is even worse. Now I am thousands of miles away!


    At that time, Chu Yan thought that this array was unbreakable. Now Chu Yan thinks that maybe he can try the strength of heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall on the spot?


    However, Chu Yan didn''t really do it.


    After all, Qiankun dragon and snake hall did nothing wrong. Why destroy Qiankun dragon and snake hall.


    Nevertheless, the huge movement caused by Chu Yan''s breath still made the leading snake head of the heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall appear involuntarily.


    "I said, little ancestor, take it easy, take it easy! This heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall is the important place of Shenwu sect. It can''t stand your tossing in it!" The snake head said quickly.


    "Isn''t it? No one knows. Any array is not as strong as the outside. If the enemy doesn''t break our array, it will become a joke!" The faucet quickly agreed.


    "You are..." Chu Yan hesitated.


    He recognized the dragon head and snake head, which were very similar to the architectural decoration of heaven and Earth Dragon and snake hall, but they gave him more than that. It was really strange.


    "Hey, boy, you have a little vision. Unlike other people who saw us for the first time, they asked us if we were the decorative animal head here!" The faucet smiled and said.


    "Yes, in fact, we are not a beast head decoration, nor the flow of array spirits. Our real identity is the guardian spirit of Shenwu sect!" The snake head said with a trace of pride.


    "Guardian spirit?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    He knew that shenwuzong had a guardian spirit, but he had never seen it. He didn''t expect it to be far away and near in front of him!


    "Yes! We respect shenwuzong as the guardian spirit. There are countless bodies. Even the whole shenwuzong will become our bodies as long as we hope!"


    "As the guardian spirit of Shenwu sect, it is so capricious!"


    The head of the dragon and the head of the snake sing in harmony, which makes Chu Yan cry and laugh a little.


    Is this the guardian spirit of Shenwu sect?


    How do you feel? It''s different from what you think.


    "However, the two took the initiative to show up. Should there be something else?" Chu Yan said again.


    "Well, in fact, we wanted to talk to you when you finished understanding the supreme halberd of burning the sky. As a result, you made a lot of noise. We can only stop it quickly." The dragon head sighed and regretted that he and the snake head couldn''t play well.


    "Yes, yes, who would have thought that a few years ago, the little monk in the real fairyland became the strong one of the nine levels of nirvana in a twinkling of an eye. Such figures are rare in the history of our Shenwu sect!" Snake head should say, "we also know that you are about to go to the imperial state. What we want to tell you is also very simple. It is not easy for the imperial state to live in great times, but we Shenwu sect has always been your backing. If you really encounter something, you can go back to Shenwu sect if you have to!"


    "That''s right! Although the imperial immortal''s courtyard is good, if it despises the favored son of Shenwu sect, then it''s worth waiting for it!" The leader nodded again and again and said, "even so, we still hope you can practice well in the imperial fairy house. After all, compared with the ancient country, the imperial country is indeed a place of good fortune, and the fairy house is a place where most of the resources of the imperial country are gathered together. We can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!"


    "We believe you can become famous in the imperial immortal''s courtyard. When we know the name of Chu Yan again, it is estimated that you are already a figure in the imperial immortal''s courtyard!" Said the snake head.


    "I will live up to your expectations." Chu Yan smiled.


    Then, Chu Yan, who was all ready, set out for the imperial state.


    Chu Yan flew towards the imperial state and saw many scenery he had never seen before.


    There is a hundred thousand mountains. In fact, the mountains inside are all creatures living only in nothingness. Once they fall into it, they will be trapped alive. Although they will not die, they will eventually be assimilated and become a part of it. After becoming a part of it, one more mountain will be added here.


    There is a sea hanging upside down on the sky. Once there are living creatures passing by and halfway through, countless seawater will tilt down and devour the living creatures. When the living creatures are digested, these seawater will return to the sky with lightning speed. Everything is as usual, just like a beautiful scenery.


    There is no danger, but the space is disordered. The crumbling space caves are like a maze. If you break through them forcibly, it is easy to lead to the complete collapse of the space here and the collapse of billions of miles of space together. You can only be patient to find the right route before you can pass. If you detour, it is not no good, it is just the real time, It''s not necessarily less than going through this space maze.


    There are many, many and countless mysterious landscapes along the way. Even Chu Yan has to say an eye opener.


    On this day, Chu Yan was still flying. Suddenly, there was a battlefield in front of him.


    Tens of millions of monks are fighting. They are determined to kill and are not afraid of death. They seem to be crazy to kill their opponents.


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky and found that there was a huge blood cloud suspended in the sky. Unexpectedly, someone was absorbing the killing gas of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned and wanted to stop it, but before Chu Yan fell into the battlefield, a human shadow came and blocked Chu Yan.


    "What do you want?" The man in green suddenly said in a deep voice, "this is my territory. I want to kill and absorb the gas of killing. These are obvious things. Don''t you want to stop it?"


    "Man made killing? This is an evil and heretical means. It hurts Tianhe and is not allowed by nature." Chu Yan''s face sank, "and look at you, it''s not the first time to do such a thing, is it?"


    "So what?" While talking, the man in green looked at Chu Yan with a look of cruelty, He said: "you didn''t see it and walked away obediently. I can still let you go. I don''t know if you don''t go, you have to land on the battlefield and mind your own business! You say that even if you kill a hundred times, it''s not enough to vent your hatred. Even if God has the virtue of living well, I''ll spare your life, and you have to die nine or 19 times to pay off!"

 Chapter 2603

    With that, the man in green was killing the sky, and the terrible smell continued to fill the air. The space here was constantly shaking, and there were signs of collapse in the void of millions of miles.


    "Nirvana peak? Or dominate?" Chu Yan couldn''t determine the real state of the other party for a time.


    Just because in Chu Yan''s view, the other party seems to be the peak of nirvana. With the same cultivation as himself, it''s a bit like dominating nirvana.


    However, if it really dominates the territory, in Chu Yan''s opinion, the man in green is a little weak!


    Chu Yan is not the real fairyland friar in the past. Naturally, he knows how many kilograms he dominates the fairyland.


    At least, compared with the elders of Shenwu sect, if this man in green dominates the territory, it will be a little unworthy of his name.


    "Boy, what''s your look?" As if he felt the contempt in Chu Yan''s eyes, the man in green flew into a rage.


    He could see that Chu Yan was just a monk in Nirvana.


    What if it''s nirvana nine?


    In the eyes of the master, it''s just mole ants!


    Now, he teaches Chu Yan this truth!


    Boom, boom!


    The breath that only belongs to the dominant territory rolls and moves, eliminating the doubts in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The man in green really dominates the environment!


    However, just like Chu Yan''s idea, although the other party dominates the territory, it is a little stronger than Chu Yan, which is far inferior to the elders of Shenwu sect.


    The man in green was almost furious when he found that he showed the breath of dominating the territory, and Chu Yan''s contempt increased instead of decreased, but it turned into true.


    No matter where the master realm is placed, it is an extremely powerful existence. Chu Yan is just a monk in Nirvana. What qualification does he have to despise himself? What is he!


    "Kill you, fry your skin and bones, torture your spirit day and night, and make you immortal!" The man in Green said with a trace of cruelty.


    Chu Yan was indifferent to this, as if the other party were telling a joke.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Among the seven holes of the man in green, there are seven ghosts of different colors.


    This is a combination of the monk''s resentment and the towering killing intention. If ordinary monks just look at it, they will be eroded by God''s consciousness and pollute God''s soul. They will fall first before they start.


    However, Chu Yan was not affected by these ghosts. He was as motionless as a mountain. He even felt that these ghosts were a little weak.


    Is this really the master monk?


    It''s the shame of dominating the territory. It doesn''t deserve to call itself dominating!


    The seven ghosts roared and came. Everywhere they passed, they were assimilated by the ghosts and became the power of the seven ghosts.


    "It''s a little interesting." Chu Yan made such an evaluation, but his evaluation was just such a sentence.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan didn''t make so much fuss, so he directly urged the Yulong sword array.


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array spreads out at high altitude. Seven ghosts come very quickly, but the Phoenix Dragon Sword array spreads faster.


    In an instant, it has spread millions of miles.


    Millions of miles high into the sky, became the scope of Chu Yan''s sword array.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan spit out a cut word.


    Then, the Thunder Dragon roared, the fire phoenix soared, and the whole sky was filled with thunder and fire.


    Millions of empty spaces were blasted out of black holes by the sword light. The five elements, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, everything covered by the Phoenix Dragon Sword array, were all fragmented.


    When everything was over and restored, the man in green had disappeared and disappeared.


    The seven terrorist ghosts he had summoned also disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Yan just showed the color of sudden enlightenment.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the dominance of the man in green is very weak!


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found that after the man in green was killed, an object was shining and suspended in the air.


    Chu Yan grabbed it and found that it was a jade trigger engraved with strange patterns!


    The reason why the lines are strange is that even if Chu Yan watches, he also has a sense of passivity and uncontrollability. If this happens here, it is strange enough.


    Moreover, Chu Yan also found that the lines on the jade finger can be solemn and evil, just like becoming a Buddha and a devil.


    Chu Yan put away the jade trigger and continued on his way.


    Because of the battle between Chu Yan and the man in green, the blood cloud in the sky has already collapsed and disappeared. Without this thing, these friars will recover their consciousness in a short time.


    A little while after Chu Yan left, tens of millions of monks who were still fighting, the blood color in their eyes faded and gradually appeared clear.


    "Well, what happened here? Why are we fighting here?"


    "I remember because of something... But I can''t remember what it is. It''s not a big thing anyway, but we fought for it. It turned upside down and blood flowed!"


    "God, are we controlled by a strong man? But if we are really controlled, why do we return to normal? Is there a god Buddha to save me?"


    Fortunately, the surviving monk said one word at a time. There are different opinions, but Chu Yan has long gone and disappeared in the sky.


    In a flash of time, it is many days.


    Chu Yan finally arrived at the imperial state.


    The kingdom he came to is called the White Deer Kingdom.


    Chu Yan was very excited to learn that his mother was the princess of the White Deer Kingdom.


    However, Chu Yan also remembered that his aunt said that now is not the time for them to meet.


    Chu Yan must first go to the fairy house of the White Deer emperor to practice. Only when Chu Yan has higher cultivation and stronger strength can he meet his mother.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan took a deep breath and went straight to the Bailu fairy garden.


    Chu Yan stopped in front of the White Deer fairy garden.


    Although he had made it clear before he came, the immortal courtyard was definitely different from the ancient kingdom gate, which was thousands of times stronger than the ancient kingdom gate.


    However, after seeing it with his own eyes, Chu Yan just reacted. When the elders of Shenwu sect described the fairy house, they were still conservative.


    The White Deer immortal yard is full of immortality, and countless worlds are stacked one after another. Just one day of cultivation in front of the door is equivalent to being closed in the ancient country for more than one year.


    Many resources rarely seen in the outside world. The immortal spring and immortal slurry of monks in Nirvana can only be used as viewing waterfalls in Bailu immortal courtyard.


    There are carp swimming in the water. When they see someone coming, they will take the initiative to please and ask for food.


    If the feeding is not natural materials and earth treasures, carp will directly dislike and even attack this person, which is extremely fierce.


    In a word, the imperial fairy house is far beyond the imagination of ancient monks. There are only unimaginable people and things, and there is no situation that the imperial fairy house did not have.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to enter the Bailu immortal''s courtyard, a disciple of the immortal''s courtyard came out and stopped him.

 Chapter 2604

    "Stop! Who are you? Do you know that this is the fairy house of the imperial kingdom! Don''t say that it''s a local chicken and tile dog who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s a friar of the imperial kingdom. You can''t enter the gate of the fairy house without permission!" The disciples of Bailu fairy house looked at Chu Yan and found that the other party was just a monk of jiuzhong in Nirvana. Even when they first came to the imperial kingdom for the first time and witnessed the fairy house for the first time, they couldn''t help but feel contemptuous. "If you break into the fairy house without permission, you will lose your accomplishments, or you will be executed directly!"


    After all, as a disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy, he has a proud capital.


    In front of the imperial immortal courtyard, all other things are not worth mentioning.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan replied in a dignified and unassuming manner: "I am Chu Yan, a friar of Shenwu sect selected by the immortal academy through the ancient kingdom Dabi."


    "Ancient Dabi?" Hearing the speech, the disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy who was just high above suddenly smiled and said, "I see. Why didn''t you say you were admitted by the immortal''s Academy earlier? Are you here to sign up now? Come, come, come, I''ll guide you!"


    Chu Yan was stunned by the huge change in the other party''s attitude, but he didn''t refuse the other party''s suggestion. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    "Ha ha, since we have been admitted to the immortal academy, we are all students of the immortal Academy. Naturally, we need to help each other!" Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t care about his attitude, the disciple of Bailu immortal academy smiled and showed more enthusiasm.


    As a disciple of Bailu immortal academy, he knows very well that it is not as simple as infinite potential to be favored by the immortal Academy in the ancient country''s Dabi.


    I remember that some friars selected through the ancient kingdom Da Bi before the White Deer fairy house, after entering the fairy house to practice, seven or eight out of ten have become powerful roles.


    Since Chu Yan stood out in the ancient national comparison, it is absolutely possible to become a figure in the future.


    It''s all right to make friends in advance and show goodwill. If you bet on the right treasure, it''s a great good thing to make a lot of money!


    This kind of thing really might as well be done!


    I have to say that it would be difficult to find a place to sign up without the help of the disciples of the Bailu immortal''s Academy.


    It''s because the Bailu immortal''s courtyard is too big. If you don''t know the route and fly directly from the gate to the registration hall, this distance is enough to fly more than 100 times around Shenwu sect.


    "This is the main hall for registration. For the rest, after you go in, someone will remind you how to do it." Leading the way, the disciple of Bailu immortal academy stopped here and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sir." Chu Yan thanked.


    "It''s nothing to mention." The more the disciples of Bailu Xianyuan look at Chu Yan, the more pleasing they are to their eyes. If Chu Yan breaks his cocoon and becomes a butterfly one day, with his temperament, he will never forget himself.


    If Chu Yan eventually becomes mediocre, it will also be harmless. Anyway, it is really a small thing, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, when Chu Yan was ready to sign up, a passing friar stepped back and stared at the jade trigger in Chu Yan''s hand. He was shocked and said, "where did you get this jade trigger?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Because Chu Yan didn''t know the real identity of the man in green.


    However, with this exclamation, the monks nearby looked that someone recognized the origin of the jade trigger worn by Chu Yan.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the jade finger of baijue Tianmo paint rain boat? Why is it in his hand?"


    "Yes, although the strength of baijue Tianmo paint rain boat in the dominant territory is ordinary, he is very insidious and cunning. It is said that in order to eliminate his weakness, he even killed his family himself. Even his parents were refined into magic weapons to avoid future troubles. Many strong masters of the territory chased him and finally got rid of him. He can only be badly hurt and can''t be killed at one blow."


    "However, it seems that this person is not even the master of Nirvana, that is, the nine levels of nirvana. Should it not be that the baijue heavenly demon capsized in the gutter and was killed by him!"


    "It''s impossible! Baijue Tianmo paint Yuzhou once escaped under the siege of the powerful masters of nirvana. He said that he was killed by a nine fold monk in Nirvana. Isn''t it a great myth in the world? Although baijue Tianmo paint Yuzhou works ruthlessly, his cultivation skills and supernatural powers are all crooked and evil. Everywhere he goes, he lives and dies."


    In the public discussion, Chu Yan also knew that the man in green who had been killed by himself was a notorious baijue heavenly demon painted rain boat.


    Although the baijue demon lacquer rain boat dominated the territory, his strength was not too prominent, but he was very cunning. In order to eliminate his weakness, he took the lead in destroying the life of his family before his enemies came to the door. His parents were refined into magic weapons, which was probably one of the ghosts at that time.


    Only because Chu Yan once heard that there are some sinister methods that need close relatives and loved ones to exert the strongest effect.


    However, baijue Tianmo lacquer rain boat despised Chu Yan too much and thought that he could stabilize Chu Yan by dominating the territory. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan had extraordinary combat power. Instead of dominating the territory, he killed baijue Tianmo lacquer rain boat with all his strength.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was surprised to learn that the man in green was a hundred unique demons painting the rain boat. He really didn''t want to insert willows into the shade.


    After all, the baijue Tianmo lacquer rain boat once escaped from Shengtian under the domination of the territory. It can be seen that it has the ability to escape.


    If baijue Tianmo lacquer Yuzhou knew Chu Yan''s real strength and didn''t kill at that time, it is estimated that he must have turned around and fled without fighting with Chu Yan.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    "This jade trigger comes from an evil friar who deliberately killed a lot on my way to the immortal''s yard. At that time, the evil friar wanted to kill me, so he had to fight back. This is the treasure he got after killing him." Chu Yan truthfully tells the origin of Yu Pingzhi.


    "What? He really killed baijue Tianmo paint rain boat!" As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    You know, even if they are the masters of the territory to deal with the baijue Tianmo paint rain boat, they may not be able to retreat, because the baijue Tianmo paint rain boat escaped well. There is still some basic strength. At least it is a master territory.


    Now it''s said that he was killed by Chu Yan. Shouldn''t baijue Tianmo paint the rain boat be so weak?


    "Hehe, just say yes?" The immortal disciple who first questioned Chu Yan said with a smile: "you are just the Ninth level of nirvana. It''s good not to be scared when you meet baijue Tianmo paint Yuzhou. Unexpectedly, you dare to say that you killed baijue Tianmo paint Yuzhou... I Zhu Xin refuse to accept this absurd thing!"

 Chapter 2605

    Chu Yan remained calm.


    Because, believe it or not is the other party''s freedom, there is no need to force it.


    Moreover, believe it or not, the fact that baijue Tianmo Qiyu boat was killed by Chu Yan will not change.


    "Hum, I broke the lie and dared to pretend here. Now I''m going to teach you that the first lesson of new disciples is to respect strength!" Zhu Xin snorted coldly, and the fluctuation of the dominant environment was suddenly released, just like the tide.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with the breath of Zhu Xin.


    He blocked Chu Yan''s retreat and wanted to suppress Chu Yan. In front of the public, he asked the ignorant boy to kneel down and break his knees!


    Zhu Xin doesn''t think he has one in ten thousand chance of failure.


    After all, it would be easier for the leader of his hall to control the territory and suppress a small nine fold nirvana?


    Seeing this, others also didn''t mean to help.


    Just because Zhu Xin is right, it is the law of the world to respect strength, especially in the Bailu fairy garden, which gathers the pride of the emperor, it should be used to it.


    If Chu Yan can''t adapt, can''t become strong, resist, or can''t get used to bearing humiliation, choose one or leave earlier. Bailu fairy house is not suitable for him.


    As for Chu Yan''s ability to kill Zhu Xin, they never thought about it.


    Zhu Xin has been practicing in Bailu immortal''s yard for many years, and has been promoted to dominate the territory for many years. In such a situation, not to mention Chu''s words, it is that the paint rain boat of baijue heavenly demons is here. It is estimated that it is also difficult to fly.


    It should be noted that the reason why baijue Tianmo lacquer rain boat is not easy to kill has something to do with his too much ability.


    However, in this situation, heaven has no way, and there is no way to enter the earth. That is, baijue Tianmo paint rain boat is here. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape and die!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan doesn''t flash or hide. Looking at his posture, he will shake Zhu Xin.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of Bailu immortal''s courtyard shaking their heads and sighing.


    In their eyes, Chu Yan is still too young.


    In this case, the best way is to protect one''s face so as not to be too ugly later.


    If you don''t give in and don''t say anything, you have to try to kill yourself. Isn''t that your face!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Yan stepped out with one step, and countless killing intentions condensed on his fist.


    Without any fancy, Chu Yan broke it with one punch!


    Boom, boom!


    The loud noise stirred, and an old man in the hall shook his robe, but it melted away the roar of shaking heaven and earth.


    This is the place where the Bailu immortal courtyard handles affairs. You can''t let these young people fool around.


    The world gradually quieted down, leaving only Chu Yan who took back his fist and Zhu Xin who was hit and flew thousands of feet away.


    Today, Zhu Xin has completely lost his previous high spirits. His face is full of blood. He was knocked three liters of blood by Chu Yan''s fist.


    This scene also stunned the other disciples of Bailu immortal Academy.


    What did they see?


    Nirvana nine anti kill master!


    This kind of thing is rare.


    You know, fighting beyond your level often happens between genius and mortals.


    Only those who can enter the White Deer fairy house to practice can''t be ordinary people!


    Zhu Xin''s talent is not vulgar. He is a little famous in Bailu immortal''s yard. It is impossible to say that he is a mediocre.


    However, such Zhu Xin was defeated by Chu Yan!


    There was no conspiracy. He beat Zhu Xin with such integrity!


    "Isn''t it? Nirvana goes beyond the level and defeats the master? This kind of thing will happen in our white deer fairy garden?"


    "Wrong, wrong! That''s not true! There are so many geniuses in our Bailu immortal yard. No matter how evil they are, they are unexpected and reasonable! We all know Zhu Xin''s ability. Since Zhu Xin is not too weak, it''s that the newcomer is too strong, that''s all."


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    People say that it''s not uncommon to fight beyond the level, but it''s rare to see it in Bailu immortal''s yard.


    Not to mention, the protagonist this time is a newly reported Nirvana monk!


    Zhu Xin was furious and wanted to continue: "it was just my carelessness. Don''t think you are really stronger than me..."


    "All right!" Suddenly, the old man who had just calmed down glanced at Chu Yan, and then looked at Zhu Xin: "this is not a place for you to be presumptuous. Just started, it is already against the rules, but today''s new report, let''s open up for the moment and let''s not make an example."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Xin could only hold his breath and left angrily.


    After all, the head of the hall has warned himself that if he continues to make trouble, he will only be bored.


    Even if Zhu Xin asks himself well, he may not be able to confront a principal responsible for freshman reporting. The only result is to humiliate himself.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about firewood!


    Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He Zhu Xin remembered this boy!


    Subsequently, Chu Yan completed the freshman report under the guidance of other disciples of Bailu immortal Academy.


    Because they are very interested in Chu Yan.


    It''s not luck that can sum up fighting by leaps and bounds and defeating an old man like Zhu Xin.


    Even if Zhu Xin ate the loss of neglecting the enemy carelessly, will an elephant be pulled down by ants because of carelessness?


    Chu Yan belongs to the hard bone and stubble. Zhu Xin kicked the iron plate!


    They are also curious about how Chu Yan will grow in the future.


    After completing the registration, the head of the hall took a deep look at Chu Yan and said, "you have officially become a student of Bailu immortal Academy. The first reward you get is that you can go to Tongtian Yanshou spring for top baptism... Take him there."


    "Yes, master." The disciple of Bailu immortal''s yard who was in charge of helping promised and said to Chu Yan, "please follow me."


    Chu Yan nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    Walking out of the hall, the disciple of the White Deer immortal Yard said excitedly, "your name is Chu Yan, right? I didn''t expect you could defeat Zhu Xin! Even if Zhu Xin was careless for a while, it can be seen that your skills are different..."


    The round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy spoke freely and realized that he might talk too much, Then he got down to business: "cough, the place I''m going to take you now is called Tongtian longevity spring! This is a benefit that neither the emperor nor the sect leader of the ancient kingdom can enjoy. It can improve understanding and strength. There are many benefits. You''ll understand what it''s like when you go in. It''s difficult for me to describe it completely."


    Not long ago, Chu Yan had stopped in front of the Tongtian longevity spring.

 Chapter 2606

    This is a vast and open spring. The fairy fog curls up and cannot see the bottom. The forces of various roads evolve by themselves, and bursts of yin and Yang light appear repeatedly. The breath of heaven and Earth continues to float and sink, which is more than ten thousand times stronger than the divine spring fairy slurry seen by Chu Yan in the past.


    However, Chu Yan took a closer look and found that the Tongtian longevity spring he saw had no real limit, and there were deeper places.


    In addition, the more you go deep into the Tongtian longevity spring, the more powerful the aura is, and even to a violent degree. If one is not good, you can''t absorb it, and maybe you will hurt yourself.


    "There are nine life prolonging springs in the whole sky. The deeper they are, the more benefits will be. But I advise you to do what you can and eat more than you can chew. If you can''t eat it, you will hurt yourself, and the gains outweigh the losses." The round faced disciple of the Bailu immortal academy reminded Chu Yan, "this kind of thing often happens, because none of us can be favored by the Bailu immortal Academy. As a peerless genius, who will admit that he is ordinary must want to challenge the limit. Just ah, don''t look at what place here!"


    "This is the White Deer fairy house of the White Deer emperor kingdom! There are many people outside here. If you want to be complacent, you can''t do it! You have to have the capital to be complacent first. If you don''t know how many kilograms you have, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot." With these words, the round faced disciple of the White Deer fairy house paused, He said with a smile: "however, Chu Yan, you can beat Zhu Xin. I think you can challenge the six layers of Tongtian longevity spring. Just because the lower the layer, the effect is doubled. This is why many people know that the lower the layer, the more dangerous it is, and still go to the next challenge limit."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized and said, "I see!"


    No wonder he felt that the Tongtian longevity spring could not see the end at a glance and was infinitely deep.


    "I don''t know what jiuzhong looks like?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "I don''t know about this, because I was only able to reach six depths." The round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy couldn''t help smiling, "and Tongtian longevity spring, only when you enter for the first time, the effect is excellent, and the later effect will be greatly reduced, and it will have miraculous effect when you enter for the first time."


    Chu Yan nodded and then entered the Tongtian longevity spring.


    He had just stepped into the Tongtian longevity spring. He only felt that there were countless heaven and earth auras coming together, which poured into his limbs and bones without reason.


    Chu Yan suddenly felt energetic, as if he was enlightened. The whole person seemed more and more ethereal. Many cultivation problems that had not been enlightened in the past were fully understood at this moment!


    "Try to go deeper." Thinking, Chu Yan sneaked down.


    The round faced disciples of Bailu immortal academy didn''t think much of it.


    Tongtian Yanshou spring has a total of nine weights. The lower it is, the better the effect is. At that time, he couldn''t help but want to challenge the limit and try the ninth weight.


    As a result, some of him, who had just been promoted to dominate the territory, could not bear the seven heavy pressure and had no choice but to return to the sixth heavy cultivation.


    Therefore, Chu Yan can not only kill a hundred unique heavenly demons lacquer rain boat, but also defeat Zhu Xin, the monk who dominates the territory in front of the public. The six aspects of Tongtian longevity spring should be simple and no pressure.


    As for the deeper level, he felt that there was little chance!


    Because he had dominated the territory at that time, he couldn''t impact a deeper level. Chu Yan couldn''t be stronger than him at that time.


    However, the round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy had just finished thinking about it, and then saw an incredible scene, and then his face became strange.


    Chu Yan has broken through the sixth weight of Tongtian longevity spring, the seventh weight of impact, and continues to go deep. He soon surpassed the seventh weight and stepped on the eighth weight!


    "This..." the round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy was silly.


    Where did Chu Yan come from?


    It can also impact the eighth weight of Tongtian longevity spring!


    Chu Yan is not even the master!


    Before the round faced disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy were surprised, Chu Yan was officially immersed in the ninth weight of Tongtian Yanshou spring, which is located in the deepest part of Tongtian Yanshou spring!


    "This... Impossible!" The round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s yard exclaimed.


    Although he wanted to deny this scene, it happened in front of him. Chu Yan really set foot in the ninth weight of Tongtian longevity spring that he couldn''t enter at the beginning!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the round faced disciple of Bailu immortal''s Academy was thinking. He also didn''t want to know.


    After immersing himself in the ninth weight of the Tongtian longevity spring, he felt that the heaven and earth aura rolling in was endless. It was really to a violent degree. It was not surprising that a careless person would be hurt by the violent heaven and earth aura.


    Chu Yan had a look of expectation in his eyes and said, "just in time! I''ll use this Tongtian longevity spring to attack the master!"


    Originally, he was still some distance away from the dominant territory, but if he was here in Tongtian Yanshou spring, everything would not be a problem.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge noise burst in the Tongtian longevity spring, and the round faced Bailu immortal''s disciples directly showed incredible color: "isn''t it? Chu Yan wants to impact the dominant territory in the Tongtian longevity spring? Is he crazy!"


    He admitted that Chu Yan was very good and had a good chance to become a figure in the future, but it was still an unimaginable way to attack the dominant territory in Tongtian longevity spring.


    Just because it''s too dangerous!


    As many people have seen, Tongtian longevity extension spring can be called a good fortune, but there are too many heaven and earth auras in it. It is almost violent. If you are not careful, you will suffer losses and get hurt.


    Breaking through inside is definitely not the best policy.


    Chu Yan was directly in the ninth weight of the Tongtian longevity spring. He took advantage of the momentum in the depths of the most extreme to attack the dominant environment. He didn''t know whether it was the art expert who was brave or the ignorant who was fearless!


    The breath of Chu Yan rose rapidly, and immediately reached the threshold of dominating the territory.


    He chose the shock without hesitation.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Countless heaven and earth auras burst continuously, and all kinds of disasters also came.


    Although it is in Tongtian longevity spring, fire robbery, thunder robbery and all kinds of heaven and earth catastrophes come as promised!


    Chu Yan was fearless. Since he chose to break through here and impact the dominant environment, he was naturally prepared psychologically.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Subsequently, the four souls of Chu Yan appeared one after another, protecting his safety.


    Lianhua town is a gateway to heaven and earth!


    Lotus life soul and portal life soul had taken the first step to protect Chu Yan before the disaster hit.


    The soul of Da Yin''s life is directly suspended at the top of Chu Yan. Yingying light envelops the master. All dharmas do not invade and kill evil and retreat.

 Chapter 2607

    The soul of the white tiger''s life shook the space constantly, and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth rolled, and the whole life extension spring became boiling.


    "Hmm? This is the direction of Tongtian longevity spring? What happened?"


    "This feeling... Is someone crossing the robbery? But it shouldn''t be. Do you think you''re not dying fast enough when you choose to cross the robbery in Tongtian Yanshou spring?"


    "Isn''t it? Indeed, Tongtian longevity spring has unlimited aura. In a sense, it is indeed a good place to survive the disaster. However, the disaster also appears by virtue of the power of heaven and earth. The more Aura is filled, the disaster is easier to condense. It is definitely a double-edged sword. If you choose Tongtian longevity spring to survive the disaster, you don''t think you have earned it. You may lose your grandmother''s family and even lose your life Go! "


    Some disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy talked about it one after another.


    Obviously, Chu Yan was not the first to choose to cross the robbery in Tongtian Yanshou spring.


    However, the guy who did this before ended up a little miserable.


    It should be noted that entering Tongtian longevity spring is to take the opportunity to quickly improve your heritage and become more vigorous and rich.


    Once the robbery fails and then backfires, the gain is not worth the loss, and the reverse charge is divided.


    Of course, there are lucky guys, but there is no chance.


    The last person who succeeded in crossing the robbery in Tongtian Yanshou spring has forgotten how many years ago.


    In the longevity extension spring, Chu Yan''s robbery is also the key.


    Countless terrible disasters have evolved into the enemies that Chu Yan once killed.


    Taigu blood demon, Fengtian Hou, the king of hell and so on, all the guys who were called strong enemies in the past, now appear in front of him again.


    "Kill you, kill, kill, kill!"


    "Chu Yan, everything you have should be mine!"


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m back again. You''ll die this time!"


    All kinds of enemies shouted at Chu Yan.


    The four souls of Chu Yan converge and bloom a bright light.


    In the strong light, there was a Chu Yan who was covered with light.


    "I am the master and should suppress all enemies in the world!"


    After speaking, the four fields, all kinds of magical powers and all magic weapons appeared.


    Boom, boom!


    As Chu Yan raised his hand and blew out a powerful blow, all the vanity in front of him was pushed horizontally and destroyed.


    At the same time, Chu Yan completely crossed the nirvana realm and was promoted to dominate the realm!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s strength soared.


    His various supernatural powers and four vital souls are all integrated into the four fields.


    The four great souls are located in the four directions of East, South, West and North in the four directions of the four fields. All kinds of magical powers turn into stars and decorate the sky in the four fields. Magic weapons evolve into illusory light and shadow, turn into buildings and rise up in the four fields!


    Today''s four fields are even more powerful, ten times or even a hundred times as powerful as in the past!


    "This is the dominant environment!" Chu Yan was amazed.


    He knows that he is already very strong in Nirvana.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to kill baijue Tianmo paint rain boat.


    After all, no matter how weak the baijue Tianmo paint rain boat is, it is the real dominant territory!


    Zhu Xin, who was defeated by Chu Yan, has been promoted to dominate the territory for many years. He is also a disciple of Bailu Xianyuan. It is self-evident whether he is strong or not.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Chu Yan is too powerful, that''s all.


    However, Chu Yan''s strength has surged tens or hundreds of times, and he is completely shocked by this change.


    After feeling all the changes in his body, Chu Yan immediately left Tongtian longevity spring.


    However, as soon as Chu Yan came out, he found that the surroundings were empty. It was obvious that the area around Tongtian Yanshou spring had been cleared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan knew it in his heart. He was also not in a hurry, waiting for the other party to take the initiative to surface.


    After waiting for a while, he found that Chu Yan was still calm and still, and the initiator couldn''t help coming out.


    "Oh, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect you to be afraid!" A group of students from the Bailu immortal academy, whose breath is obviously two or three in the dominant environment, walked out slowly and surrounded Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at the past, and the leader was not Zhu Xin or who!


    "Chu Yan, it was my carelessness that gave you the opportunity to bully. It''s all because you were still in Nirvana. If I killed you in rout, I would only be said to bully the weak." Zhu Xin grinned and said, "therefore, I waited for you to be promoted to the dominant territory. I just came to see you again, so as not to let others tell me that our dominant territory bullies you into Nirvana!"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhu is still too kind! To deal with this kind of ignorant newcomer, it''s better to teach him to respect his strength, which is the right way!"


    "Yes, we''re losing face now. We''re all kind-hearted! If we leave Bailu immortal''s yard, he''ll lose his life with his temperament and strength!"


    "In fact, I think one-on-one is good. This boy probably can''t win. We''re a little laboring and making a big fuss!"


    "This son is cunning. We just don''t want him to escape. Any one is enough to deal with him!"


    He was calm and relaxed, pointing at Chu Yan, as if he were watching a kitten and dog, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    However, for their group of two or three masters, Chu Yan, who has just been promoted to dominate the territory, is really not a big threat.


    Even, with all his strength, whether Chu Yan is their enemy is a big problem.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Xin to be so small, but he had to find someone to surround the newcomer!"


    "Yes, it seems that this newcomer is called Chu Yan? He was selected to enter our Bailu fairy house through the ancient country''s big competition."


    "Oh? Did you come out of the ancient kingdom? Then you should have good strength. In my opinion, after you are promoted to dominate the territory, you can at least come and go back with Zhu Xin, fight for several rounds, and you won''t be defeated at one blow!"


    "Yes, Zhu Xin didn''t do his best before, otherwise he would lose to nirvana. I don''t believe it!"


    Other disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy said one after another, but they didn''t mean to help.


    Anyway, Zhu Xin didn''t dare to kill people in Tongtian longevity spring, otherwise it would definitely lead to the anger of the strong people in the immortal Academy. For the sake of temporary anger, Zhu Xin would not do such a stupid thing.


    However, Chu Yan made Zhu Xin lose face before. This time, it is estimated that he will be doomed.


    The so-called capital crime is excusable, but the living crime is hard to forgive!


    As long as it doesn''t cause human life, it only hurts the muscles and bones, and the vitality is greatly damaged. It is estimated that the strong people in the immortal academy are also too lazy to investigate. At most, they can blame one or two and punish them with minor punishments and great commandments.


    "Chu Yan, you are already the master, so let me tell you that there is also a gap between the master and the master!" Zhu Xin said with a smile.

 Chapter 2608

    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, all the students who came with him laughed.


    Because they are a group of people who have two or three levels of dominance. Compared with Chu Yan, who has just been promoted to dominance, isn''t there a gap between dominance?


    "That makes sense." Unexpectedly, Chu Yan did not retreat but advance, but agreed with Zhu Xin.


    This made Zhu Xin squint.


    What does Chu Yan mean?


    Do you still think that if you can fight back, you can teach them to be human in turn?


    "Ma De, Chu Yan, you''re too arrogant. It''s better to be taught by me now than to be killed in the name of our white deer fairy house after you leave the White Deer fairy house. Even if you can''t practice for the next year and a half, it''s better than losing your life in vain!" Zhu Xin said fiercely.


    Zhu Xin made no secret of his roar, which made many students in the nearby Bailu immortal academy tongue tied.


    It should be noted that Chu Yan has just been promoted to dominate the territory. It is a good time to make great progress. He can''t practice for a year and a half. Although he won''t be abandoned, he wasted his good time in vain!


    Thanks to Zhu Xin, he can say such shameless words as if nothing had happened!


    "It''s really nothing to say that you can''t practice for a year and a half. Anyway, it''s better than losing your life." However, Chu Yan still nodded this time and saw Zhu Xin''s veins burst!


    At this point, Chu Yan still blindly sings the opposite tune, thinking that this is very humorous?


    It''s completely out of his sight, isn''t it!


    "Chu Yan, I''ll teach you the first lesson now. Break your limbs and let you lie on the ground and understand what strength is respect! There is no strength, only mouth, and you are doomed to look up to others all your life!" With that, blood stains appeared on Zhu Xin''s arms.


    Every bloodstain contains terrible fluctuations. Between the light and light, it has evolved into Zhu Xin!


    But these Zhu Xin are dressed in blood, and their pupils are filled with blood. In addition, they are no different from the noumenon.


    Chu Yan has seen a lot of such skills and supernatural powers, but he has never been separated from Zhu Xin, which is almost no different from the entity.


    It can be seen that Zhu Xin''s skill is extremely extraordinary.


    "Kill!" Zhu Xin, together with the blood color evolved from several bloodstains, began to work together. In a moment, the blood was prosperous, and the whole Tongtian longevity spring was filled with blood!


    "It''s said that Zhu Xin''s skill and magic power comes from a powerful ancient country! Although it is an ancient country, its inside information is a bit worse than that of the fairy house! After the demise of this ancient country, many skill and magic powers have been spread. Although most of them have been destroyed and incomplete, some have been well preserved!"


    "It was rumored that Zhu Xin had a great chance in an ancient country. That is to say, this skill is magical?"


    "I''ve seen Zhu Xin''s magic power. The blood color of Zhu Xin is the same as the body strength, but the consumption is also huge. I''m afraid it''s the limit to maintain a thousand breaths!"


    "A thousand breaths? If several Zhu Xin besieged Chu Yan, I''m afraid ten breaths can''t support it, let alone a thousand breaths!"


    People say that they are not optimistic that Chu Yan can retreat in Zhu Xin''s hands.


    As for helping, this is even less interested.


    Not to mention the other meaning of respecting strength, that is, the law of the jungle, and Chu Yan provoked people stronger than himself. If it can''t be solved, it''s estimated that he will die when he leaves the Bailu immortal yard. It''s better to be beaten down by Zhu Xin and spit blood Three liters now than to lose his life in vain in the future.


    Seeing Zhu Xin kill, Chu Yan''s eyes have the light of red lotus.


    "Red lotus magic pupil!"


    As soon as the red lotus magic pupil came out, the blood color on the sky was immediately dispersed and replaced by a huge red lotus magic pupil.


    This huge red lotus eye even replaced the sun. Where the light enveloped, it was all the place where the eyes came!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the same time, Zhu Xin''s several blood parts suddenly burst into buzzing sound and were judged by the light of red lotus. While the light of red lotus became more and more bright, there was a trace of destruction!


    "What!" Zhu Xin''s face changed greatly.


    This situation is unheard of and unheard of!


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the huge red lotus magic pupil in the sky burst out bright light directly at Zhu Xin, including Zhu Xin''s body. He was directly judged and destroyed, just like falling into red lotus hell.


    Poop poop!


    Several Zhu Xin rolled back and sprayed blood at the same time. Several big parts collapsed directly and became a blood mist. They re attached to Zhu Xin''s arms, but the blood marks were much shallower, which was obviously hit hard!


    "Brother Zhu!" Seeing this, the other helpers changed greatly.


    They never expected that Zhu Xin would seriously deal with a Chu Yan who had just been promoted to dominate the territory, but he even fell behind. Even this secret method of separation was instantly cracked.


    Others may not know the origin of this skill, but they know it clearly.


    The divided blood is equivalent to Zhu Xin''s own combat power.


    Chu Yan just defeated several Zhu Xin in one breath!


    "This son is strange. Let''s go together!"


    "Now that he''s here today, we can''t let him walk away!"


    "Brother Zhu, let''s help you!"


    The rest of the students of Bailu immortal college rush into mass action. Now they surround Chu Yan. If Chu Yan still retreats, where will his face be put aside in the future!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were like electricity.


    The White Deer fairy garden is a newcomer. He is not afraid of trouble.


    Seeing this, people still don''t think highly of Chu Yan.


    Zhu Xin was obviously careless and underestimated the enemy just now.


    It''s amazing to say that Zhu Xin has suffered a loss here in Chu Yan before and can be opened twice by plum. I don''t know whether Chu Yan is too strong or Zhu Xin is too weak.


    However, the next scene made their faces freeze.


    The red lotus magic pupil on the sky suddenly expanded and burst into the ultimate red lotus light, as if the heaven and earth had turned into a red lotus hell.


    Chu Yan is the Lord of Honglian hell, in charge of everything and judge everything!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless red lotus lights fell, directly drowning Zhu Xin and others.


    The speed and power are so strong that even the heaven and earth have been broken down, the earth has been broken, the heavenly roads have been destroyed by the light of red lotus, and the void of millions of miles has completely sunk. If it were not for the great array shelter of the White Deer fairy house, it would definitely sink together and be doomed!


    When everything calmed down and became silent, Chu Yan stood on a lonely peak, with the collapsed earth in front. Zhu Xin and other disciples who dominated the Bailu Fairy Garden fell to the ground and moaned.

 Chapter 2609

    Seeing this, the disciples of Bailu immortal Academy who thought Chu Yan would be defeated were all dumbfounded.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be so!


    Zhu Xin and his companions are masters of the double and even triple existence of the environment, which is good enough!


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    Not only was he alone, but Chu Yan was just a monk who had just been promoted to dominate the territory.


    No matter how you look and think, it can''t be Chu Yan''s last laugh!


    However, Chu Yan is still standing and overlooking the people!


    On the contrary, Zhu Xin and other old people in Bailu immortal''s yard fell to the ground and couldn''t stand it. What''s the situation!


    "Chu Yan really deserves to be a friar selected through the ancient country''s big competition. If it''s true that ordinary people can''t compare!"


    "I know the character who can walk out of the ancient country''s big ratio is definitely not weak, but he is so powerful and so terrible that he never thought of it."


    "Over time, Chu Yan will definitely become a character!"


    "How long will it take? Look at the tragic situation of Zhu Xin and others. Chu Yan suppressed Zhu Xin and others as a newcomer. It''s amazing. And look carefully. Zhu Xin''s injuries are not heavy or light. If you don''t pay the price, it''s hard to practice normally for a year and a half. It''s just for them to let go Cruel words to Chu Yan! "


    While the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy were watching, some careful people found the details of Chu Yan''s operation and were immediately amazed!


    This is killing and killing people!


    Zhu Xin is really special now.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xin is still indignant.


    He doesn''t believe he can always lose to Chu Yan.


    Lost once, twice, three times, four times, five times, six times!


    This kind of thing, it''s almost said that no one believes it.


    However, when Zhu Xin looked up at the pupil of Chu Yan with the light of red lotus, he couldn''t help sinking his heart. Thousands of words gathered around his mouth, but they were all blocked in his throat and couldn''t say a word!


    Chu Yan looked at Zhu Xin expressionless.


    It''s like looking at Zhu Xin, or scanning the worthless dust on the ground.


    "Chu Yan, you... Poof!" Zhu Xin was so angry that his throat was sweet and his eyes were black that he fainted.


    "Brother Zhu, what''s the matter with you, brother Zhu!"


    "Brother Zhu, are you okay?"


    "The battle between victory and defeat can''t be counted. Brother Zhu, don''t be angry!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Xin''s companions hurriedly comforted him. Unfortunately, Zhu Xin had been completely unconscious and unconscious.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan shook his head and turned away.


    Seeing Chu Yan go away, many disciples of Bailu immortal Academy who watched the battle nodded slightly and thought deeply.


    Chu Yan, Zhu Xin, stand high and make a judgment.


    News of the newcomer Chu Yan''s defeat of Zhu Xin and others dominating the territory spread like wildfire.


    As Zhu Xin and others clamored, the Bailu fairy house is a world of strength.


    After Chu Yan showed his fighting power, he ushered in a quiet day.


    During this period of time, Chu Yan''s strength has steadily improved, which is much stronger than when he was just promoted to dominate the territory that day. If he fought with Zhu Xin and others again, I''m afraid it would be enough to suppress Zhu Xin and his party in half the original time.


    "Hoo..." on this day, Chu Yan''s cultivation ended and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. A trace of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Only because he came to the White Deer fairy house to practice for some time, but he still didn''t know when to meet his mother, or even couldn''t start.


    It''s about mother, which makes Chu Yan, who has always been calm, a little upset.


    Just when Chu Yan was absent-minded, a movement attracted his attention.


    This is the jade plaque of the disciple of Bailu immortal''s yard. It''s shining.


    Chu Yan took it out and found that it was a task from Bailu immortal''s yard!


    When Chu Yan threw his divine knowledge on the jade card of identity, a dignified voice sounded slowly.


    "Pay attention to all the disciples of Bailu immortal academy! Now there are archaic demons in the sea of crystal nest. They are suffering from demons. You should go and eliminate them immediately! You can''t refuse unless there are special circumstances!"


    Chu Yan will not refuse this rare opportunity.


    If a monk wants to become strong, closing the door is one of the ways, but the better way is to fight!


    Sharpening yourself between secondary and death, blood and fire is the fastest way to increase strength.


    At least, this is the case for Chu Yan now.


    He still remembered that his aunt said that when Chu Yan had enough strength, he could naturally meet his mother.


    The mission of Bailu fairy house this time is a good opportunity.


    Chu Yan, like many disciples of the Bailu immortal''s courtyard, arrived at the crystal nest sea as fast as possible through the transmission array located in the Bailu immortal''s courtyard.


    Arriving at the sea of crystal nest, Rao is Chu Yan, who is well-informed, or can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The sea of crystal nest is said to be the sea. In fact, countless Lingjing are surging.


    The collision between the crystal stones keeps exploding and breaking, and even the existence of the dominant environment will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult to exterminate the ancient demons here.


    Not to mention, the ancient demons have high wisdom. They are very cunning and turn into pale human shapes. They ambush in the sea of crystal nest and attack the monks in the past.


    Chu Yan said that when they first arrived, some students were seriously injured by Taigu demons.


    But now they are numerous, and it is also easy to kill one or two ancient demons.


    The ancient demons saw too many friars. They immediately evacuated and scattered ambushes.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the White Deer fairy house also acted separately and killed the ancient demons.


    The same is true of Chu.


    However, Chu Yan only had a strong atmosphere of dominating the environment, but he was picked by many demons and pinched by persimmons.


    "Roar, how can there be a boy who dominates the territory? Is there no one in laoshizi White Deer fairy garden? Even such a little guy should be sent out!"


    "I will drink his blood and swallow his flesh raw!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, die, die, die!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were calm in the face of the ancient demons.


    Seeing Chu Yan indifferent, the ancient demons laughed more brightly and thought that Chu Yan was stunned.


    This is because there are many disciples of Bailu immortal Academy who have been killed by them.


    Let''s deal with the ancient demons. We are eager to try. Once surrounded by the ancient demons, there will be two wars. Our heads are blank. We didn''t wake up until we were divided and eaten, but it''s too late!


    In fact, we can''t blame these students of Bailu immortal Academy for being useless.


    After all, the ancient demons are very powerful, and their strength is above the dominant environment. There is no suspense whether they will die or live to deal with the ancient demons with their own strength!

 Chapter 2610

    However, when these ancient demons attacked Chu Yan, they saw his whole body burst out with bright sword light!


    "This is... Be careful!"


    "Everybody run away, this son has fraud!"


    "It''s too late..."


    Then, one of the ancient demons present was drowned by the sword light.


    Although there were ancient demons who used magical powers to resist at the critical moment, Chu Yan''s sword light was too strong and too fierce. It was easy to kill all the demons present.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    When the sword light shone, the Taigu demon near Chu Yan was killed by one who didn''t leave.


    Seeing this, Chu yanlue nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Yan thought of it when he learned that the ancient demons are cunning and like to ambush in the hiding place of the crystal nest sea and sneak attacks on passing monks. Why not use themselves as bait to fish these ancient demons?


    As we all know, ancient demons have good strength, but they have quite strong wisdom and cunning temperament. Even if they can defeat monks one-on-one, they are absolutely cautious, cautious and careful.


    Therefore, when a single friar meets an archaic demon, the friar is often killed and injured, not the archaic demon.


    So Chu Yan did the opposite, using himself as a bait to catch these latent ancient demons.


    Because Chu Yan has only one major accomplishment in dominating the environment, and he is alone. Even the cautious, cautious and careful ancient demons should not continue to be on guard.


    Such bait, they have to take the bait whatever they say.


    Once you take the bait, you will be killed by Chu Yan.


    Seeing that this method works, Chu Yan follows the same example and sweeps away the ancient demons in one area. These ancient demons are unwilling to scold Chu Yan before they die. Chu Yan doesn''t talk about martial ethics, but he goes fishing and law enforcement. It''s true that the wild geese are pecked blind by the wild geese all year round. They die too wrongfully!


    Chu Yan was naturally too lazy to pay attention to them and killed them directly!


    Suddenly, the jade card of Chu Yan''s identity came again.


    It turned out that it was the White Deer immortal''s courtyard that sent a message to all the disciples of the nearby White Deer immortal''s courtyard to the coordinates displayed on the message. It was said that the ancient demon''s nest in the crystal nest sea was found here. If you can bring a pot here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this regard, Chu Yan rushed there without saying a word.


    When Chu Yan arrived, he found an incomparably huge crystal warship parked on the sea of crystal nest, with a hidden breath. If it was not close, he could not detect the giant by divine knowledge alone.


    Countless ancient demons occupy it. Obviously, this is the nest of ancient demons in the crystal nest sea in the message!


    Other disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy came one after another. They were all disciples who had received a message from Bailu immortal''s academy to besiege the nest of Taigu demons.


    After gathering a certain number of people, they all tacitly attacked and killed the warships!


    This crystal warship is bigger than any other country. That''s why it''s only a matter of time before it is discovered by the White Deer fairy garden, even if its breath is introverted.


    There are no mediocre talents who can worship in the White Deer immortal''s yard. Everyone thought of it in an instant. They should break through the face with some points and then break through from the inside!


    The plan for today is to choose a weak point, break through the defense and kill inside the warship!


    "It''s human! It''s the friar of laoshizi White Deer fairy house!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Don''t let them near the warship!"


    "You can''t leave when you come!"


    The Taigu demon entrenched on the warship found that Chu Yan and others were killed, and then fought back to defend the warship and their nest in the crystal nest sea!


    Chu Yan said nothing, and the Phoenix Dragon Sword array opened!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array expanded instantly, including heaven and earth. The ancient demons shrouded in it suddenly noticed something bad, but the sword light was sharp. They took the initiative to approach and just died.


    If you don''t take the initiative to break through, you will be besieged to death by the Phoenix Dragon Sword array!


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar and ups and downs, countless ancient demons were killed by Huanglong sword array.


    Other disciples of Bailu immortal''s academy also show their magic powers.


    If you are alone in the face of ancient demons, you may be afraid, but now so many white deer immortal homes are here, so many favored children of heaven gather together, what else to be afraid of!


    It is these ancient demons that need to be feared!


    Magic power flickers and magic weapons roar. Even if the ancient demons on the warship are like mountains and seas, it is still difficult to resist the attack of the disciples of the White Deer fairy garden.


    The ancient demons have retreated to the front of the internal entrance of a warship.


    They never thought that once they were alone in the sea of crystal nest, they would become the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy who were fish on the chopping board. When they added up, they were so powerful that they could not resist the quantitative change to the qualitative change.


    With the effort of dividing three into five, the ancient demons guarding the internal entrance of the warship were swept away. Chu Yan and some other disciples took the lead and killed the inside of the warship.


    However, just entering the interior of the warship, they can''t help but make a move!


    Inside the warship is very different from outside the warship.


    The interior of the warship is full of thick flesh and blood. I don''t know what kind of creature it comes from. It smells bad. Moreover, there is a sense of bewitchment. I can''t help relaxing my mind, giving up resistance, standing still and being slaughtered.


    "Be careful! What''s coming!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Chu Yan looked up and found that there were ancient demons killed from the inside, but different from the ancient demons outside, the ancient demons inside the warship turned into crystal and could display magic powers similar to crystal. Obviously, they had the power of different ancient demons outside!


    Chu Yan and others fought with him without saying a word.


    Bang bang!


    The ancient demons that can be crystallized have different strength. The body of flesh and blood outside is much more powerful. Once they are close to the ancient demons, the monks will lose.


    A nun with long hair was bitten off half of her head by an ancient demon.


    There was also a handsome and extraordinary man Xiu who was forcibly pulled off an arm and bled like a flood.


    Others were bombarded by several ancient demons and turned into a pile of blood fog in an instant, which was very tragic.


    With the sacrifice of his companions, Chu Yan and others were not afraid, but braver and braver.


    If you flinch because of the sacrifice of your companions, these companions will die in vain!


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up with red lotus and locked all the ancient demons in his vision.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, these ancient demons bloomed red lotus one by one, as if they were tried in red lotus hell and executed by the Lord of hell and the master of red lotus magic pupil.


    Chu Yan stepped into the blooming of red lotus flowers and went deep into the warship, just like the God of war.

 Chapter 2611

    More and more disciples of the Bailu immortal Academy were killed in the warship. Finally, thousands of disciples fought with the ancient demons inside the warship at the same time.


    Among them, some Taigu demon elites dormant in the depths of warships also dispatched.


    They are very powerful. They are much more powerful than ordinary ancient demons. It''s no exaggeration to fight one enemy against ten.


    As soon as he appeared, he was caught off guard when the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy fell in succession.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten disciples died.


    Although there were also disciples killed and injured in the previous battle, it was the first time to see more than ten people fall at once as it is now!


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to blow out a hundred fists, a thousand fists, ten thousand fists, ten thousand fists!


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!"


    Chu Yan''s fist light lit up the whole warship and killed all the elite demons.


    However, these elite demons can''t be killed. Just killed, there are new ones, endless.


    He is only a disciple of the White Deer immortal Academy. His accomplishments are always unusual. Even if new elite demons appear, he can still deal with sudden situations with buffer time.


    Once again, against the elite demons, although they are not able to deal with them freely, they can keep the casualties at a low level.


    Seeing this, many disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan, and their eyes showed gratitude.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t acted in time to break the deadlock just now, even if they could stabilize the situation, at least hundreds of disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy would have died.


    At the same time, someone recognized Chu Yan''s identity.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Chu Yan?"


    "Chu Yan? When the newcomers reported before, they defeated Chu Yan from Zhu Xin and others?"


    "No wonder he is so fierce. He turned out to be a fierce man who made a name when he first arrived!"


    More and more disciples of Bailu immortal academy recognize who Chu Yan is. While they are surprised, they have sincere admiration for Chu Yan.


    Zhu Xin, a small group with a large number of people, often bullies others, and the persimmon is soft. If the other party has infinite potential or has some identity background relationship, Zhu Xin takes a detour without saying a word. Even if he meets him directly, he is like a dog leg to please and disgust people.


    He was killed by Chu Yan before. He paid a high price to cure his injury. People clapped and cheered.


    Now I know that the fierce man in front of me is the master of Chu Yan. I can''t help but take a high look at Chu Yan!


    However, when they were in the middle of the battle, the front became empty without warning.


    Except for an ancient demon, it is empty!


    However, this ancient demon has a deep crystal color, and only the upper body, with countless arms, and its breath is as deep as the sea!


    People suddenly realized that they had met a big guy!


    "Kill! As long as we kill this ancient demon, our task should be almost the same this time!"


    "Go together, don''t leave your hands!"


    "In the end, the first World War, to retain strength, is to wait for death!"


    The disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy are impassioned and brave to kill!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, the huge crystal demon with only half body raised his eyes, his eyes were cold, and countless arms moved like tentacles, suddenly extended to the disciples of Bailu immortal''s yard.


    Poop poop!


    This ancient demon is too powerful, and its arms are like magic weapons. Even if the disciples of the White Deer immortal''s academy use magic powers or sacrifice magic weapons for defense, they can''t stop the attack of the ancient demon. The magic powers are broken, the magic weapons are destroyed, and the disciples of the White Deer immortal''s Academy are killed on the spot and die in situ!


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank!


    This ancient demon really deserves to be the master of the nest. It''s so terrible!


    However, if you can kill such creatures, you will also make great contributions. This time, the sea of crystal nest is a worthwhile trip!


    Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    He thought something was wrong and strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong at once!


    We can only fight against this ancient demon together with other disciples of Bailu Xianyuan.


    It has to be said that all the disciples who can enter the White Deer fairy house have several brushes. Even if this ancient demon is very strong, under the repeated attacks of thousands of disciples of the White Road fairy house, even if someone is injured occasionally and someone falls from time to time, it still gradually hurts this ancient demon.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The ancient demon was furious, and countless arms pounded the warship, shaking the earth.


    Some friars were surprised to find that it was not easy for them to use their magic powers under the wrath of the ancient demon.


    It''s because the blood and spiritual power in the body are shaking. It''s not easy to condense, and it''s shattered by the ancient demon. Over time, I''m afraid it''s bad here in the Bailu immortal''s yard!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan stepped out, and tens of thousands of white bone spears appeared in mid air.


    One by one, the archaic runes lit up, shining on the past, the present and the future.


    The three thousand Avenue, yin and Yang and five elements all appear one by one in the flicker of the white bone spear, all of which are added to the body of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan''s five fingers suddenly closed together and threw them at the ancient demon with only the upper body!


    Boom, boom!


    At that moment, the unimaginable roar was surging, the void of millions of miles was directly burst, the universe was annihilated, and the ancient demons inside and outside the warship were destroyed, but all those affected by the breath were scared and destroyed.


    The Taigu demon with only the upper body raised countless arms at the same time to resist. Finally, it can only be swallowed by the light of the Taigu long gun and completely erase the traces.


    When everything was calm, there was only the position of the ancient demon in the upper part of the body, and there was only a burst of gray and black marks, representing that the ancient demon once existed.


    They killed the powerful demon in the nest!


    "Good kill! We have finished the task now!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the task to be so smooth this time, which made me nervous before!"


    "Hmm? But I don''t think the atmosphere is right!"


    While many disciples of the Bailu immortal academy cheered, some people thought something was wrong.


    They were able to worship in the White Deer fairy house. Naturally, they had experienced countless blood and fire quenching. They were not ordinary monks.


    Now, although he killed this powerful demon who can be called the behind the scenes, he always felt something wrong. There was a kind of ominous foreboding!


    The same is true of Chu Yan. This bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, crystal chains appeared around the warship. All this came too suddenly. Many disciples had no time to respond. They were directly trapped, pulled and adsorbed on the nearby wall, and directly turned into a crystal. The vitality in the body continued to pass. If they continued to go down, they would die completely.


    Seeing this, everyone suddenly woke up... This is a trap. They were deceived!

 Chapter 2612

    "How could this happen? What happened?"


    "Why did this happen? Didn''t we kill the most powerful ancient demon?"


    "We may have been caught! This is a game, a trap!"


    The disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy who were trapped here cried out in amazement.


    Originally thought that the overall situation had been decided and the victory was in hand, they unexpectedly encountered a reversal.


    However, while they screamed, many monks of the White Deer immortal Academy were recruited, blocked by crystal chains, forcibly adsorbed on the wall and turned into new crystals.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and the color of red lotus appeared in his eyes.


    "Red lotus magic pupil!"


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as Chu Yan''s magic power came out, the whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into a red lotus hell. The crystal that was about to solidify and was about to take the lives of friars in Bailu immortal''s Academy burst continuously. There was still a breath left. They hurriedly fled and were grateful to Chu Yan.


    If they had just slowed down a beat and completely assimilated with the wall, their whole body turned into a crystal posture. Even if Chu Yan broke the imprisonment, they might have lost their lives. Can only be crushed with the crystal.


    Thanks to Chu Yan, we can escape.


    However, the sudden situation of warships is far beyond imagination.


    In addition to countless crystal lock links, there are endless crystal demons.


    The number is so large that it doesn''t directly drown Chu Yan and others.


    However, Chu Yan and others were also brave, constantly displayed their magic powers, consecutively offered magic weapons, and stubbornly resisted the counterattack from demons and broke out of the siege.


    Now, it''s only one step away.


    They entered the warship, but it was obviously unrealistic for them to go out and return along the road.


    Just now, hundreds of them have fallen from the same door. If they go out according to the way they came, at least thousands of disciples of Bailu immortal academy will be killed and injured.


    Although they still have a lot of manpower, they can''t afford this loss.


    "What should I do? Now I''m in a dilemma!"


    "I didn''t expect us to fall here!"


    "Why don''t you go out along the way? Although the possibility of falling is not small, what if nothing happens and there is no falling in the end?"


    The disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy were flustered involuntarily.


    Just because they are indeed the favored children of heaven, but they also didn''t think about this scene. They suddenly panicked and had no idea.


    Chu Yan pondered a little, and his whole body burst with sword light.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed out that a lightsaber tens of thousands of feet in size condensed in an instant.


    Above the sword edge, a little of the warship''s wall was destroyed quickly.


    Originally, there was only a gap of a hundred feet. In the blink of an eye, it became a thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, one million feet!


    The interior of the indestructible warship was forcibly broken down by Chu Yan and made a living!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The warship was blasted out of a huge gap by Chu Yan. The disciples of Bailu immortal''s yard brightened up and hurriedly fled here with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan still took the lead and rushed ahead to sweep away the obstacles for other fellow members of the White Deer fairy house.


    In the end, they escaped from the warship, but the original thousands of white deer immortal academy disciples have lost hundreds or thousands.


    This made everyone feel very heavy.


    They are the friars of the White Deer fairy house. They play the role of one in a million. Now they are even in the land of a mere warship, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people.


    This makes them think that the existence of these proud children of heaven does not give rise to a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Chu Yan just frowned. He thought everything was a little strange.


    It looks like the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy risked to enter the enemy''s nest with their talents.


    As a result, he was too young and was killed and injured by the anti general.


    Except that most of them survived and escaped, which was somewhat contrary to the law, the traces of the script were too heavy.


    For Chu Yan, on the contrary, thousands of disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy were killed and injured. The remaining hundreds of monks had all their cards. They escaped from death and finally returned to Bailu immortal''s Academy, which is more in line with the direction of the script.


    "What the hell is going on?" Just when Chu Yan was confused, some breath came quickly.


    They came with great momentum, but Chu Yan and others recognized them. They were also the disciples of Bailu Xianyuan!


    However, the cultivation of the other party is different from that of Chu Yan. The other party is dominated by three, four and five levels. In terms of realm, the whole is better.


    "Are you from our Bailu immortal yard? Are you here to help us?"


    "Shh... It doesn''t look like it! They''re more like bad people!"


    "Those who come are not good? But we are both disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy. Their realm is higher. Even if they don''t help each other, they won''t hurt us!"


    The surviving disciples of Bailu immortal academy talked about it one after another. They felt bad about their sudden arrival.


    As soon as the visitor saw that a big hole appeared in the warship, the ancient demons entrenched here sensed the danger here, fled one after another, and became angry involuntarily!


    "Why did you destroy warships? Do you know the value and significance of warships! Even if you all add up, you are not as good as warships!" A student of the White Deer fairy Academy with a full face asked in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it? You''ve ruined our plan! Now the warship is so dilapidated and has obvious loopholes. Let''s not say that it''s a powerful ancient demon. I''m afraid ordinary ancient demons won''t gather here foolishly and let us kill it!"


    "Once our layout is destroyed by you, how can you compensate us?"


    "Madder, even if we rearrange now, it should be too late. Now we will lag behind others!"


    These high-level disciples of Bailu immortal academy scolded. Chu Yan also understood what was going on!


    It turns out that the warships here are all set by these high-level disciples!


    The purpose is to use the warship as a hiding place and the lives of low-level students as bait to attract powerful ancient demons to gather here.


    Even though these ancient demons have a large number and strong existence, Chu Yan and others can kill through here. Naturally, they with a higher level can do the same and do better.


    Even if the number of sacrifices is controlled within 100, it is easy, even within 10.


    After all, everything is arranged by them. Can they capsize in the gutter?


    As everyone knows, they didn''t capsize in the gutter. Instead, Chu Yan and others inadvertently destroyed everything and the most important warship. How can they not be angry.


    However, Chu Yan was also angry. In order to achieve their goals, these high-level students did not take their lives seriously!

 Chapter 2613

    Now Chu Yan and his disciples have spared no effort to escape death. These students of Bailu immortal Academy with high accomplishments not only have no intention of repentance, but also blame Chu Yan for destroying warships and their good deeds.


    Is it true that they should all die in warships, become the blood food of ancient demons, and fulfill the good deeds of these high-level students?


    Seeing the indignation of Chu Yan and others, the first student of Bailu Xianyuan pulled the flesh on his face, showed a joking smile and said, "Yo, yo, yo, now it''s you who broke our good deeds and destroyed our plans. How can you still look wronged? Do you feel unconvinced?"


    "Unconvinced? The big fist is the truth. Since you can enter the White Deer immortal academy to practice, you can''t not know this truth!"


    "Besides, this is a game we arranged. This is an obvious thing. You are stupid and have nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, this is a trap for dealing with ancient demons. If you don''t see clearly and carefully, you directly fall into it. If you break our good deeds, do you want the wicked to sue first?"


    The high-level students of Bailu immortal academy are high above the world. They pit Chu Yan and others. Instead, they have to ask why they have broken good deeds and destroyed big plans. It''s a typical bite!


    "How can you be so shameless? We are all students of Bailu immortal Academy. It''s just that we don''t keep watch and help each other. We have to design a frame up. Do you deserve the name of Bailu immortal academy?" A woman said angrily.


    Her appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but just a Chinese posture, but she has thick eyebrows, big eyes and integrity. She is resentful for the posture of these high-level students.


    It is obvious that the other party made a mistake first. Now it seems that they made a mistake and tried to die.


    Even if the world is respected by strength, it should not be like this. It should not annihilate human nature like this!


    They are in vain students of Bailu immortal academy!


    "Ha ha..." looking at this plain looking female practitioner jumping out to accuse them, the high-level students smiled instead of being angry. Ha ha, while laughing, the man''s slim figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was in front of the nun, startled her and changed her face.


    Then, the hengrou man didn''t give the nun any chance, just raised his finger and pointed it out at the center of her eyebrows.


    Poop poop!


    The hengrou man was like poking a piece of tofu. He easily pierced the eyebrows of the female nun and crushed it together with her spirit.


    "She died in the middle of the warship and was killed by the Taigu demon." The hengrou man shook the blood on his fingers and said slowly without looking at the body of the nun who fell into the sea of crystal nest.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    They never expected that the other party would kill in public, and directly pushed the black pot to the Taigu demon.


    "How dare you, how can you!"


    "It''s clear that you are wrong. If you don''t admit it or say it, you have to kill people!"


    "Is this the high-level disciple of Bailu immortal academy?"


    Everyone was grieving, but there were many fewer students who dared to express their dissatisfaction.


    It''s because they just shot a bird and killed one. If they are too noisy and noisy, will they be killed together? It''s really hard to say!


    Looking at the students who were trapped, even if they shouted, they were so weak. Hengrou man and others immediately smiled!


    In fact, they have used such methods many times, all of which are unfavourable.


    After all, what about the White Deer fairy house? The law of the jungle and the respect of strength will only perform more incisively and vividly!


    The situation is better than people. If they are knowledgeable, they should be glad that they have survived, and then think about how to make an apology to themselves and others, rather than asking why they are so!


    Otherwise, the nun just now will be their end!


    "Indeed, she was killed by demons." Suddenly, someone said again.


    "Oh?" Hengrou man and others couldn''t help looking at the past and found that it was a young man in the front who spoke.


    They recognized that when these low-level students escaped just now, this son also took the lead.


    Obviously, this is the leader of this group of low-level students!


    Now I suddenly agree with my statement that the nun was killed by demons. Is it to please myself and beg for mercy in disguise?


    Thinking of this, the hengrou man was about to show a smile, but Chu Yan said again: "what''s the difference between such a person and an ancient demon?"


    "You..." hearing the speech, the man''s smile froze and quickly showed a touch of anger.


    Other high-level students also did not laugh.


    Although Chu Yan''s joke is a little funny, he directly satirized all the high-level students, so he can''t spare him now!


    "OK, OK, ok... You''re their bearer, aren''t you? It seems that the one you just killed can''t stop you. Then killing this should make you more aware of your current situation!" Hengrou smiled angrily. He suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, you are the Chu Yan? Zhu Xin brought some waste people to block you and was killed by you. But look, are we such waste as Zhu Xin? If you were a senior student of Bailu immortal''s Academy, you would be too empty!"


    Yes, what Zhu Xin brought at that time was only the double and triple level of dominating the territory, but the double and triple strength of dominating the territory was almost out of stream on the side of hengrou men. The triple level of dominating the territory was directly at the bottom. They were more than one grade higher than Zhu Xin!


    Seeing this, these low-level students behind Chu Yan are both grateful and sorry!


    The gratitude lies in that Chu Yan saved them from fire and water before, and now he speaks for the unfortunate fellow who was killed. For such a companion, who doesn''t love!


    Unfortunately, the situation is stronger than people!


    According to this posture, the opposite limit is that due to the large number of people, they don''t dare to kill all of them, but it''s not a big problem to kill some of them and threaten everyone.


    Now Chu Yan''s positive provocation is the rhythm of turning his face directly!


    In this case, how can Chu Yan live.


    Even if they are willing to go out and stand with Chu Yan, one more will die at most.


    Therefore, they really admire Chu Yan and feel very sorry.


    Such a number one person will fall here later.


    They really couldn''t think of any reason why the other party still gave Chu Yan a way to live when he completely turned over and tore his face.

 Chapter 2614

    "Chu Yan, have you finished? If you finish, then make preparations and go on the road!" Hengrou man sneered and gave birth to a terrible killing opportunity for Chu Yan!


    How can these high-level students gain a foothold in Bailu immortal Academy in the future if they are reprimanded and let each other live?


    If it is spread out, it will be humiliated by the guys with equal strength. The warship plan is destroyed, but the initiator is alive and kicking!


    Therefore, this Chu Yan will die today!


    "You say, how long can this Chu speech last?"


    "At least it''s a rising star who can abuse Zhu Xin and his gang. I guess... A move!"


    "We can''t have more than one round. Our people are also difficult to provoke. If we don''t defeat Chu Yan with the power of thunder, how will our people raise their power in the future?"


    "Cluck, cluck... I think brother Chu Yan is very handsome. Now you beg my sister to become a minister under my skirt. There may not be no way to live. I have a good relationship with them. I will give you a horse in my face."


    "Hahaha, if sister Quan makes a noise and accepts Chu Yan as the minister under the skirt, we will certainly give you face!"


    This group of high-level students constantly ridicule and laugh. In their eyes, the end of Chu Yan is doomed.


    Any minister under the skirt is a joke.


    If you can be powerful and control these little guys, you can have as many as the so-called ministers under the skirt. Chu Yan is not bad at all!


    "Hehe, I''m still pretending. Later, I want you to regret being born in this world!" After talking, the man suddenly disappeared.


    This greatly changed the faces of the students at the Bailu immortal academy behind Chu Yan.


    Because the nun who was just killed fell down like this.


    Even when and where this man will appear can''t be predicted. It''s impossible to prevent it!


    However, Chu Yan was happy and fearless. He didn''t even look nearby and grabbed the void nearby.


    His palm pierced directly into nothingness and caught the man out.


    "You..." hengrou man was stunned.


    The reason why he can disappear is entirely based on a method of hiding into the void!


    Because this method is too advanced, it is difficult to detect his movements unless his cultivation is above him.


    Even if he is aware of the clue, there will be an alert hengrou man who will change his position and strike hard!


    With this unfathomable evasion, he even killed the friars whose accomplishments were above his own!


    As everyone knows, this escape method is useless here in Chu Yan. It was found at once and caught him directly.


    Crackling!


    Hengrou man had not had time to resist, but felt the sharp pain spreading all over his body.


    It turned out that Chu Yan just broke the bones of hengrou man''s whole body with three times of five divided by two!


    Not only that, Chu Yan also reached out and destroyed hengrou man''s Qihai and Dantian across the air.


    "Chu Yan, you, you..." hengrou man you for a long time, but you didn''t give one, so he came, but his face became more and more frightened, and finally looked like earth.


    The sea of Qi was broken and the Dantian was destroyed, which means that the man of hengrou is destined to become a mortal.


    Whether he is inside or outside the White Deer fairy house, there are a lot of enemies.


    Once you lose your accomplishments and become a mortal, the consequences are unimaginable!


    It''s worse than killing him directly!


    If he doesn''t kill too much, what will he do in the future?


    Life is better than death, which is probably the portrayal of his future.


    As soon as he thought of this, the man turned pale and didn''t dare to think about it.


    All this happened in an instant, and even some people were waiting for the hengrou man to give Chu Yan a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, there had been earth shaking changes between lightning and flint!


    "What the hell is this? Our people have been killed?"


    "Not killed, but directly abandoned! Chu Yan abandoned our people!"


    "How could it be... Chu Yan is just a master of the environment. We are not wastes like Zhu Xin. How could this be so!"


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do? Are you going to be our enemy? You will regret it!"


    Looking at the fate of hengrou men, these high-level students were a little flustered.


    Just because of the strength of hengrou men, among them, although they are not the strongest, they are also among the best.


    If Chu Yan could easily abolish the hengrou men, wouldn''t it be easy for Chu Yan to abolish them?


    How can they not be shocked!


    Some of the disciples of Bailu immortal''s yard behind Chu Yan had already closed their eyes and didn''t want to see the tragedy of Chu Yan. At least the other party saved them. Now they still stand up and really can''t bear to witness the fall of Chu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden reversal.


    Chu Yan killed hengrou man, but he frightened these high-level students. What''s the matter!


    Chu Yan can''t fix them!


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan killed them? Just for a while? Are we the weak side, or are they the weak side?"


    "They seem to be afraid of Chu Yan. Maybe things will turn around!"


    "Wait and see what happens. Our situation may not be so bad!"


    The students of the White Deer fairy academy behind Chu Yan whispered, and their eyes to Chu Yan became brighter and brighter, just like looking at the sun in the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan, without saying a word, directly killed the high-level students of Bailu immortal Academy in front of him.


    "Is this Chu Yan crazy!"


    "He wants to be our enemy?"


    "Just him?"


    The high-level students were shocked and angry. Of course, they didn''t believe that Chu Yan could overturn them alone, but the fact is that Chu Yan is stronger than expected. He is the biggest variable this time!


    Otherwise, the thousands of low-level students of Bailu immortal Academy who should have fallen into the warship could not have just fallen hundreds of people.


    According to their original plan, hundreds of people should have survived, and then their high-level students sighed. Why are younger martial brothers and sisters so weak? Finally, they went to the warship to sweep away the ancient demons, made great contributions and gained both fame and wealth!


    Now everything has changed because of Chu Yan!


    This son has to turn against them, tit for tat, which makes them how not to be surprised and angry!


    Just when they were furious, Chu Yan had taken the lead.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan sacrificed the Phoenix Dragon Sword array, which lasted millions of miles. The warship area was directly filled with the sword array.


    "Chu Yan!" Seeing this, these high-level students of Bailu Xianyuan directly have green tendons.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s move is for fear that they will escape and cut off their way back!

 Chapter 2615

    It should be noted that the weakest cultivation of these people is the triple of dominating the environment, and the rest are the quadruple or even quintuple of dominating the environment.


    Looking at the Bailu immortal''s yard, a place with a large number of talents, it is extremely not weak.


    Such a group of people duel with Chu Yan, but they want to escape?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s the fallacy of the desolate world. It''s far from the spectrum of the world!


    Even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    However, Chu Yan did it and did it in front of them. Is it true that they can''t be a monk who only dominates the territory?


    Chu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking. He also didn''t want to know. After completely blocking the retreat of these high-level students, his mind turned and the Phoenix Dragon Sword array was completely activated.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The huge sword array hummed and fluctuated. Countless sword lights responded to the call and appeared one after another, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million!


    The sword light is too much, too much, and so many that these high-level students turn pale.


    Is this really the strength to dominate the environment?


    How can they feel that they are the weak side in front of Chu Yan, and they are the monks who dominate the territory!


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder Dragon roared, fire phoenix roared, and millions of miles of heaven and earth shook because of Chu Yan''s thought.


    "Come on, defend with all your strength!"


    "If you don''t defend, I''m afraid you''ll suffer big losses. You''ll be responsible at that time!"


    "Be careful, it''s coming!"


    Many high-level students were forced to defend by the Huanglong sword array. Someone wanted to take the opportunity to counter attack Chu Yan, but they were pierced by the sword light and smashed the Dantian!


    This makes some high-level students angry, but dare to be angry!


    Chu Yan did it on purpose.


    Chu Yan deliberately wants them to be beaten. He can only defend, not fight back!


    Once you fight back, you will be pierced into the sea of Qi and smash the Dantian!


    It''s hard for them to believe that this comes from a master of the environment.


    Not only did they launch such an earth shaking offensive, but they could also distract themselves from targeting each of them... Is this really not giving them any way to live?


    Boom, boom!


    For a long time, everything calmed down. The high-level students were bloodless. They only felt two wars and numb in their arms. They had been defending until they were a little tired. It can be seen how terrible the attack of Chu Yan was.


    As for those who can''t stick to defense, they have all fallen into the sea of crystal nest.


    "He''s really here. He''s really not afraid to tear his face with us!"


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have said it too much. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover it now."


    "Don''t worry, although we lose our troops and lose our generals, our overall cultivation is higher, and our advantage lies in us!"


    The high-level students whispered to each other. While celebrating that they were safe, they had a new understanding of Chu Yan!


    Where is this boy? He''s a rising star. He''s just a demon who has been rebuilt against the dominant environment, okay?


    If you really treat him as an ordinary dominant environment, you will definitely suffer a heavy loss and need to be prepared to capsize in the gutter!


    "Chu Yan, have something to say. We are all students of Bailu immortal Academy. We should be in the same spirit and unite with the outside world. We are here to destroy the ancient demons, not from killing each other!"


    "Yes, yes, Chu Yan, we are all students of Bailu immortal Academy. If we break bones and connect tendons, we won''t fight each other even if we don''t love each other!"


    "Chu Yan, your strength is detached and you are fully qualified to join us. Let''s work together. Isn''t the task easy this time!"


    These high-level students almost changed their faces and spoke to Chu Yan. They didn''t have the original look of being superior. Some were only in awe and fear of Chu Yan.


    There is no way. Chu Yan is too powerful. This strength is beyond their imagination.


    Of course, as the higher side, if they all don''t fight with Chu Yan, they may not be able to leave Chu Yan, but it''s meaningless!


    They''re not here to die. Who would risk his life to deal with Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Bailu immortal academy behind Chu Yan felt very relieved!


    This group of students with high accomplishments not only didn''t think about the friendship of their peers, but also designed them to avoid human life. Afterwards, they had to stand high and kill.


    Now they kneel down to beg for mercy and please Chu Yan. It''s completely different from before, which people can''t believe.


    However, they are also angry.


    How can these people be so shameless and harm themselves and others? There is no shame to say. They just wanted to kill Chu yanliwei.


    As a result, he found that Chu Yan''s hard bone was hard to chew, so he begged for mercy, flattered, and even shamelessly persuaded Chu Yan to join the gang.


    How can people be so shameless!


    Chu Yan ignored their pleas for mercy. His mind turned and the Phoenix Dragon Sword array rose again!


    Feel the fierce sword and bright sword. These high-level students complain incessantly. How can this boy called Chu Yan not enter the oil and salt!


    "Chu Yan, it''s not what we want to do. We are also ordered to do things. Otherwise, we won''t harm these lovely younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan, we have to. Otherwise, how dare we be so bold? We are forced!"


    "The people behind us are too powerful. They are the strong among the students of Bailu immortal Academy. If we don''t obey them, we will offend them. If we don''t say it for a day in Bailu immortal academy, we are afraid that we can''t survive or die, and life is better than death!"


    The high-level students see that Chu Yan is really going to do it, and they also dare not go down in vain.


    They haven''t slowed down yet. If Chu Yan activates the Phoenix Dragon Sword array again, they will lose half their lives even if they don''t die.


    Anyway, when you really have only half your life, you have to confess and be lenient. Why not confess to Chu Yan before losing half your life!


    In this way, they earned half their lives!


    "Being ordered?" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Although it seems that they deliberately make excuses to excuse themselves, it is not impossible to think about it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter to use warships as traps, but if you take the low-level students in the White Deer fairy academy as bait to attract archaic demons, these three and four students who dominate the environment can''t deal with it.


    It can only be that there are more powerful students behind them. Only then can they be so confident and not human life!


    "Yes, Chu Yan, I advise you to rein in at the precipice! You have offended the strong among the students. If you continue, I''m afraid your life will be lost. Now turn back and join us. It''s still time to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!" Someone turned his eyes and persuaded Chu Yan to abandon the darkness and turn to the light.

 Chapter 2616

    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan suddenly looked at it.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were like electricity, and there was a light of red lotus in his pupils.


    The man just looked at Shang Chu Yan and felt that his Qi sea and Dantian were burning out, as if he were in Honglian hell and was being judged by the Lord of hell.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the man screamed repeatedly. The sea of Qi was destroyed, the Dantian was broken, and fell into the sea of crystal nest. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing this, everyone dared not go out.


    They never expected Chu Yan to be so ruthless.


    In front of such a murderous God, I''m afraid that if you say more and make more mistakes, you will end up as a useless man.


    For them, it''s more cruel to become useless than to kill them!


    After all, their style of conduct is destined to be full of enemies. Once they are found to be disabled, they will definitely have to line up to seek revenge. It''s better to end themselves.


    Therefore, silence is golden, and only then is the best policy.


    "How many such traps are there?" Chu Yan suddenly pointed to the warship below and asked.


    "This..." smell speech, high-level students want to talk and stop, do not know what medicine Chu Yan gourd sells.


    However, if Chu Yan wants to continue to destroy their plans, it can''t be said. In case Chu Yan continuously destroys good things, don''t say Chu Yan, that is, they all have to go.


    Because who disclosed the information, a little investigation will reveal the truth, and we can''t hide it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up with red lotus and directly destroyed a guy who deliberately hid behind others.


    Chu Yan remembered that this was one of the people who had the most fun before. Now he found that the situation was wrong and the situation was stronger than others, so he frowned and retreated behind the crowd.


    However, does Chu Yan run away after his arrogance?


    There is no such good thing!


    Now Chu Yan wants to find someone to establish authority. These individuals are naturally the first choice.


    Seeing here, these high-level students dare not hide.


    The hero did not suffer the immediate loss, and hurriedly pointed out the coordinates of the other traps one by one.


    Anyway, it''s all later to get into trouble, but if you don''t promise now, Chu Yan will definitely give them a hard hand on the spot.


    They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to become useless. They can only tell the whole story obediently.


    Chu Yan gave them a cold look. He was sure that these frightened guys would never dare to deceive themselves, so they turned into a rainbow in the sky and went to destroy several other traps.


    Seeing Chu Yan leave, they were still terrified.


    Just because everything is like a dream, reversal and reversal, they are a little confused and can''t react.


    When the high-level students woke up, they thought about Chu Yan''s departure and scolded angrily.


    "Madder, Chu Yanzhen thinks he''s a character? He won''t know how to die then!"


    "Isn''t it? In my opinion, Chu Yan also doesn''t have much ability. He just bluffed us while we didn''t respond. In the final analysis, we are soft hearted to younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Hum, if Chu Yan dares to turn back, he must look good!"


    The high-level students swear and swear. Chu said that if they were here, they would fry their skin and bones, suppress them for thousands of years, and never surpass life.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy who are in a lower level scoff!


    I can still remember how scared Chu Yan was just now. Now Chu Yan has just left and is so abusive and brave. Why didn''t he say it in front of Chu Yan just now?


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t go away, you''ll record Chu Yan''s account with you!" It was found that these low-level students who should have been used as bait to bury the warship looked at themselves and others with a look of watching the play. The high-level students immediately couldn''t hang on their faces and roared angrily.


    "Slip, slip!" The low-level students who narrowly escaped death did not dare to really oppose these high-level students. Moreover, Chu Yan left again. Immediately, birds and animals scattered and hurried away from the land of right and wrong.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan found several other traps according to the coordinates provided by these high-level students.


    An island suspended in the sea of crystal nests.


    Chu Yan entered the center of the island alone. Between the bright sword light, the whole island was torn apart. Countless ancient demons hidden here escaped.


    The slower one was directly killed by Chu Yange.


    After brushing his clothes, the students of Bailu immortal Academy who were recruited could only vaguely see Chu Yan leaving.


    Within the sea fortress.


    The terrible light of the red lotus spread and bloomed, which directly blew the indestructible sea fortress to pieces. Many students of Bailu immortal academy trapped here fled one after another. Looking up, they saw a man in the sun, like a God.


    Deep in the sea of crystal nests.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A huge fossil disintegrated, and many of the disciples of the Bailu immortal''s Academy escaped from the sky. When they flew above the sea of crystal nest, they looked back as if the country''s huge fossils had turned into dust. If it were not for the turbidity under the sea, they really couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    Just when they prayed for the Savior''s rescue, a young figure came like a God and saved them from Shura purgatory!


    When they wanted to see this person clearly, the other party had already left, and everything was like a dream, as if it had never happened.


    Almost at the same time, there was an endless stream of anger.


    "Who is it? Who is ruining our good deeds!"


    "Not just us, the layout of several other places has also been damaged."


    "Who did it? It''s so bold. Don''t you know who wrote it?"


    Just when they were furious, Chu Yan had destroyed several traps on the coordinates and went all the way.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, a hovering palace appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    If it had been before, Chu Yanding would have thought that this was a trap jointly arranged by the high-level students of Bailu immortal Academy.


    However, after continuously destroying the so-called trap, Chu Yan was very clear that it was probably not a trap.


    Just because of the arrangement of these traps, it takes a lot of effort. Although it must be one, the number cannot be too large. According to his inference, these destroyed by themselves are probably the limit.


    Therefore, this hovering Palace should not be written by the high-level students of Bailu immortal Academy.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chu Yan thought about it and wanted to go in and have a look.


    After all, if it wasn''t written by the high-level students of the White Deer immortal academy, it would be the real nest of ancient demons!


    You can''t miss this great opportunity.

 Chapter 2617

    However, before Chu Yan took the initiative to enter the palace, the void around him suddenly shook violently.


    Chu Yan only felt that the nearby void became sticky, with countless invisible arms pulling his body.


    When Chu Yan reacted, he was already in the palace.


    I saw that this strange palace was full of strange plants.


    Some are like living people, but walking here in the palace, its celestial cover suddenly cracked, and a strange flower with a long mouth and grinning teeth appeared, talking to itself and swearing.


    There are many Python entangled with numerous vines, which are said to be monsters, but in Chu Yan''s induction, the feedback is plants, but if you really treat it as a plant, it will be locked by the deep snake pupil, as if it would attack Chu Yan at any time.


    Others are like shells, taking root under their feet, and some fresh corpses are being absorbed. It is obvious that the students of Bailu immortal Academy who came to the crystal nest sea to kill the ancient demons accidentally fell here.


    Before Chu Yan could finish reading the palace environment, a terrible breath suddenly came.


    He looked away and saw a demon king with a green smell all over his body!


    "Jie Jie, someone was sucked into my Biluo demon palace... But my pet didn''t take the initiative to kill you. It should be that he realized that you were very dangerous. It''s really strange. You''re clearly just a monk who dominates the territory. Even if it''s dangerous, how dangerous it will be." The green demon king looked at Chu Yan with great interest. Finally, he couldn''t see any clue. He shook his head and said, "just come, let me Biluo demon king personally meet you for a while and kill you here. Let me have a look. How much strength does a guy who even my pets dare not provoke!"


    After the words, the tiger body of the blue devil was shocked. While the green light was diffuse, the nearby plants were quickly integrated with it.


    The python just composed of countless vines has now become the right hand of Biluo devil. His five fingers are five boas with teeth and claws. Under the intersection with the green breath of Biluo devil, the five boas have become five dragons, with great momentum!


    "Is this a magic weapon or a supernatural power?" Chu Yan didn''t expect that this place was so strange. Even this blue devil king didn''t follow the usual way and didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    However, Chu Yan is also not afraid. He has good magical powers, skills, or magic weapons. Everything changes and does not leave his sect. He can reduce ten meetings and break ten dharmas at one time!


    "Red lotus magic pupil!" In Chu Yan''s pupil, there was a red lotus light. For a moment, the blue falling demon king seemed not to belong to his blue falling demon palace, but to be trapped in the red lotus hell.


    Now Chu Yan, the Lord of Honglian hell, will judge all this!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the python arm of the blue fall demon king turned directly into powder. If he hadn''t made a quick decision and cut it off in advance, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable, and the whole body would be destroyed by the light of red lotus!


    "Ha ha... It seems that I have some skills." Biluo devil narrowed his eyes and completely lost his previous contempt for Chu Yan.


    After all, how can a guy who almost killed himself be mediocre.


    This son is very different from other monks who broke into Biluo demon palace before.


    Chu Yan was also surprised.


    Because just now he thought he could hit the blue demon king with one blow, but he didn''t know that the other gecko had broken his tail and his strong man had broken his wrist and escaped.


    "But that''s all!" While the blue fall demon king trembled slightly, he grew his original arm again, but the python plant had withered, because he had just been killed by Chu Yan. He shook his arm and shouted, and the whole blue fall demon palace immediately shook.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    All the strange plants entrenched in Biluo devil''s palace belong to the pets of Biluo devil king, and then charge Chu Yan.


    Whether it was the humanoid plants with strange flowers on the tianlinggai or the huge shells that absorbed the blood and flesh of the monk''s body, they all killed Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was happy and unafraid, and his eyebrows burst with bright light.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan''s pores are full of sword Qi. He cooperates with the Huanglong sword array. At this moment, except Chu Yan, the whole Biluo demon palace is in a terrible state of destruction!


    Boom, boom!


    The blue fall demon palace is shaking, the Thunder Dragon is roaring, the fire phoenix is chirping, and the sword light fills every corner of the blue fall demon palace. What plants and strange flowers and plants are all cut and destroyed by the sword light.


    Even if Biluo demon palace is extremely strange, Chu Yan still breaks thousands of methods with one force and one sword!


    The emptiness here was pierced by the sword light of Chu Yan. The originally tightly sealed Biluo demon palace became windy all around for a time.


    If Chu Yan wants to, he can leave Biluo demon palace casually.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t do so. Why did he run away?


    There is no need for him to escape!


    Biluo devil is crazy with his eyelids jumping, and is shocked by Chu Yan''s strength.


    "Where does this son come from? Why is there only one cultivation that dominates the territory, and his strength is so terrible!"


    "I can''t fight the enemy. If I act strongly, I may be in danger of falling."


    "Keep the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood!"


    The determined blue devil will escape.


    He is not a human friar, not so much etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    For the blue fall demon king, as long as he can survive today, he can come back strong and kill today''s enemies.


    However, what Biluo devil didn''t expect was that he wanted not to fight and he wanted to run away, but Chu Yan didn''t promise!


    "Don''t fight? Why didn''t you think twice before dragging me into your Biluo demon palace!" Chu Yan doesn''t give Biluo the chance to escape at all. The sword light blocks all the retreat of Biluo. As long as Biluo tries his best to escape, Chu Yan can rush to give him a fatal blow in time.


    This makes Biluo demon king have nowhere to escape. He can only force him to fight with Chu Yan.


    "Boy, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Biluo devil became angry with shame.


    Although I regret that it is easier to invite God than to send God, I even provoked Chu Yan, such a great Buddha.


    However, he is not a vegetarian until now.


    Chu Yan wants the fish to die and the net to be broken, so he will burn jade and stone!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The green devil roared and shook everywhere. He turned into a little bit of green liquid and completely integrated into the green devil palace.


    This Biluo demon palace is actually a part of Biluo demon king. It can integrate with each other!


    Chu Yan was a little surprised at first, but looking back on the previous means of integration between Biluo devil and plants, I''m afraid it''s some special magic power of Biluo devil.


    "But is this really good? After merging with your Biluo demon palace, you are sure to be stronger rather than weaker?" Chu Yan suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 2618

    Biluo devil felt bad and felt that Chu Yan had something to say.


    However, he was integrated with Biluo demon palace and offered such a card. There was no way out.


    Today, either he died or Chu Yan died. Only one of them can survive!


    "Blue water falls into the yellow spring!" The blue devil king, who was integrated with the blue devil palace, roared.


    For a moment, the environment of the whole Biluo magic palace changed rapidly. Chu Yan was like being in the yellow spring. He was reduced to an irreparable sinner in Jiuyou hell. He was being watched by the Lord of the yellow spring and was about to be sentenced.


    "You are guilty!" Biluo devil coldly announced Chu Yan''s judgment.


    The devil king Biluo followed the law. Chu Yan only felt that countless sins had been added to him. Once he relaxed, he really reflected on himself and wondered whether he had committed any crimes, then these evils should be completely integrated into Chu Yan''s body.


    At that time, even if you are innocent, you will also become guilty.


    However, Chu Yan is a mere blue devil who can handle it at will!


    His Taoist heart is firm, illuminating the immortal Road, completely free from the interference of the so-called judgment.


    "This... How is it possible!" When he found that his strongest means had no effect on Chu Yan, the green devil suddenly turned pale.


    He once killed many powerful masters with this, which is unfavourable!


    Now, Chu Yan, a boy who dominates the territory, can''t work. How can it be!


    He doesn''t believe that there are such absurd things in the world!


    "Judge me? What are you and how qualified you are to judge me, Chu Yan!" Chu Yan sneered, and the red lotus in his eyes was shining!


    In an instant, everything changed in Biluo demon palace.


    The rolling yellow spring disappeared, and the Jiuyou hell disappeared. Instead, it was the red lotus hell of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan became the Lord of Honglian hell who was high above and overlooking all sentient beings.


    Biluo devil became a prisoner and a sinner judged by Chu Yan.


    Biluo devil only felt that he had no cultivation and became a mortal.


    "You are guilty!" Chu Yan returned the declaration of the green demon king intact.


    Every word falls, the blue devil is burned by the fire of red lotus ten thousand times, ten thousand times!


    When the word sin falls, the green smell of the whole person of the blue devil king is replaced by the color of red lotus, and there are countless lights of red lotus blooming in his body.


    Boom, boom!


    When the red lotus light of the blue devil king reached the extreme, the whole blue devil palace shook. When everything calmed down, the blue devil palace had become full of holes and sores, and the spirit gradually lost. The blue devil king had long disappeared, and only the White Bone Carved brand was suspended in the air.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan was slightly surprised. He glanced at the trembling spirit of the blue devil king, ignored it, and tried to collect the white bone sign.


    Because he didn''t show mercy just now. According to Chu Yan''s idea, even if the blue falling demon king doesn''t destroy both form and spirit, the spirit will become like a remnant candle in the wind.


    However, now the body of Biluo demon king is destroyed, but the spirit is barely intact.


    Because at the critical moment, this white bone carved sign protected the spirit of Biluo demon king, so that he would not be killed by Chu Yan.


    "What is this?" After playing with the white bone sign, Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the spirit of the blue devil king. He carried it to him like a chicken and wrapped him in the light of red lotus to torture each other. "What''s the matter with the ancient demons in the crystal nest sea recently?"


    Feeling the strong breath of Chu Yan and the terrible strength that had just shocked the world, Biluo demon king endured the pain and said everything. He said, "I say, I say everything... All this is led by the Dragon Lord. I''m just a pawn behind the saddle!"


    "Dragon Lord?" Chu Yan frowned and never heard of this man.


    Seeing this, before Chu Yan asked, Biluo devil had taken the initiative to explain, "Yes, the Dragon Lord is a half man and half devil. It is said that his parents, one is a powerful Terran Friar and the other is a terrible ancient demon, and finally gave birth to the Dragon Lord. However, it is obvious that the Terran and the demon will not tolerate him. Therefore, the Dragon Lord has been in a difficult situation from small to large."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    If we are not our race, our hearts will be different.


    The Terrans have no good feelings for the demon family. Water and fire are not allowed, not to mention the ancient demons.


    As for the ancient demons, they always take the human race as food. What''s the matter with an ancient demon with human blood?


    Half walking food?


    Therefore, although half of the ancestral demon blood, the Dragon Lord is doomed not to be fully accepted by the demon, nor can he belong to the human race.


    "Just like this, the Dragon Lord hated everything, hated the Terrans, and hated the demons who didn''t accept him. When his magic skill was great, he sacrificed his parents and accomplished everything he is now."


    "Therefore, the Dragon Lord, who hates everything, doesn''t believe anyone. He is cunning and extremely insidious. He always guesses everything in the world with the greatest malice."


    "Therefore, the Royal Dragon devil doesn''t take the life of the human race as his life, nor the life of the demon. He just wants to watch the human race and the demon kill each other. This is one of his few pleasures."


    When King Biluo spoke of the Dragon Lord, he couldn''t help showing his fear, Avenue: "He calls himself the devil because he feels that his character is more like a devil than people, and the Terran is more exclusive than demons. Even if he is very strong and has no place in the Terran, he will definitely be attacked by the crowd. Demons are more dominated by each other, so they occupy among demons and dominate one side. This time, the turmoil in the crystal nest sea is actually what the Dragon Lord is looking for It''s just fun. I just want to watch the killing of Terrans and demons. The more he dies, the happier he is. He dominates everything behind him like a high king. "


    "As for the strength of Yulong devil, even a hundred of me can''t be his opponent, and we demons believe in strength more. It''s conceivable that he can mobilize so many ancient demons to riot in the crystal nest sea at one go." After a pause, Biluo devil added: "this white bone brand is the pass to enter the magic city of Yulong devil. It has special power and can protect us at a critical time."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the body of Biluo demon king was completely destroyed, but the spirit was not a big problem and managed to survive.


    "Then where is the Dragon Lord''s magic city?" Chu Yan thought a little and asked.

 Chapter 2619

    Hearing the speech, the spirit of the blue fall demon king couldn''t help trembling. He asked tremblingly, "I said, you don''t want to go to the Dragon demon city of the Dragon Lord?"


    You know, the Dragon Lord is extremely cruel. If nothing happens on weekdays, they don''t want to go to the dragon city.


    In case the Dragon Lord is moody, they will die too wrongly as soon as they go and never return.


    However, the boy in front of him not only didn''t escape, but also wanted to take the initiative to go to Yulong magic city!


    What''s this for?


    You can''t be staring at the Yulong devil. You want to catch the thief, catch the king first, and solve the behind the chaos of demons in the crystal nest sea, and then once and for all!


    It is true that Chu Yan can defeat himself. It can be seen whether he is strong or not.


    However, King Biluo still wants to say that the Dragon Lord is too strong and strong. A hundred green devil kings may not be able to shake the position of the Dragon Lord.


    That''s right. Even if they don''t accept it, they still serve the Dragon demon respectfully.


    There is no way. The situation is stronger than people. Unless they have 100% confidence that they can survive the pursuit of the Dragon Lord, they dare not have the slightest idea of disobedience.


    Chu Yan is good. The Dragon demon city, which they can''t avoid, wants to go. He boldly stares at the head of the Dragon demon. He really dares to think!


    "Even if his strength is good, at best, he is a little stronger than me. He is not a hundred me. He can never be the opponent of Yulong devil!" The blue devil thought to himself.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also didn''t talk to Biluo devil. The light of red lotus in his eyes bloomed and burned Biluo devil constantly, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Pain, pain, pain... I said, I said!" The Lord Biluo didn''t ask what was the nonsense that I said and let me go, but directly reported the coordinates of Yulong magic city.


    In fact, even if you know the coordinates of Yulong Magic City, it is still difficult to enter it. The most important thing is this white bone brand.


    It is the only certificate to enter the dragon magic city. Otherwise, you can only break through the big array of the dragon magic city by force.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    It turns out that the dragon city of the Dragon devil is deep in the sea of crystal nest. It is really a good place to watch fire from the shore!


    Biluo devil secretly observed Chu Yan''s reaction and asked carefully, "I''ve truthfully recruited you. Can you spare my life..."


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable." Chu Yan finished, and then launched the four fields.


    Looking at this vast and boundless field, the green devil suddenly realized what Chu Yan wanted to do.


    "No, don''t... ah!" Before the green devil finished screaming, he was sucked into the four fields and became one of thousands of gods and demons.


    "Dragon Lord, dragon city... It''s interesting." Chu Yan put away the white bone sign and went to the coordinates of Yulong magic city provided by Biluo demon king.


    At the same time, in a corner of the sea of crystal nest, several disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy were happily exchanging information they had just got.


    "I never thought that the creator of this turmoil in the crystal nest sea was the Dragon Lord!"


    "This half man and half devil guy is too arrogant. The location of Yulong magic city is probably deep in the sea of crystal nest. He dares to deliberately provoke ancient demons to make trouble. Does he want to occupy the first-class seat to watch the fire from the shore?"


    "I think he''s in a hurry to die. If he annoys our white deer fairy house, he still wants to leave? This kind of thing is unprecedented and will never come again! Once the strong man of the fairy house learns the news, the Dragon Lord will die."


    "However, among many demons, the name of the Dragon Lord is also famous. His treasure accumulation is even more amazing. Many strong people want to kill the Dragon Lord. Cutting the demons and removing the demons is only one of them. The other is to take the opportunity to take the resources accumulated by the Dragon Lord for many years as their own! Unfortunately, the Dragon Lord is too cunning, has not revealed any flaws, and can''t find his nest, Who would have thought that a place that many strong people can''t find is even close at hand! "


    The disciples of the Bailu immortal''s Academy pointed out the rivers and mountains, excited the words, and became more and more excited.


    All because the sea of crystal nest is extremely dangerous. Although there are opportunities, the risk is too great to be explored by monks.


    As everyone knows, the Dragon Lord did the opposite. His dragon devil city is in the depths of the crystal nest sea. This time, he encouraged the ancient demons to make trouble, sat in the first-class seat and watched the good play. It''s really bold and reckless!


    If they didn''t get the news about Yulong magic city and Yulong devil by chance, they really entered Baoshan but returned empty handed!


    It''s certainly the task of Bailu fairy garden to come to Jingchao Sea town to kill Taigu demons, but it''s good how rich the task reward is. It can''t be more valuable than the collection of Yulong devil!


    "Although the Dragon Lord is powerful, it will never succeed with one or two of us alone, but we have a good chance to work together!"


    "Yes, especially we are prepared this time! Although the things prepared this time are not for the Dragon Lord, they are also more suitable for the Dragon Lord."


    "After dominating the territory, every breakthrough requires a huge amount of resources. In some ancient countries, the breakthrough of monks dominating the territory will even hurt the vitality of an ancient country. Even if the foundation is shaken, there is a precedent... The great goal of dragon demon is in front of us. We really don''t miss the truth!"


    "Yes, we are not far away from the advanced level, but the will of heaven is like a knife. Often the last step, or even half a step, requires effort, which is enough to equal all the previous efforts. The accumulation of the Dragon Lord is said to be comparable to some unspeakable existence. Even if we divide up, it is enough for us to go further."


    After several people''s discussions, they were convinced that once the intelligence leaked, the strong people of Bailu immortal''s Academy would go out in person. Then the years of accumulation of Yulong devil would be attributed to either Bailu immortal''s academy or the strong people of the immortal''s Academy. They couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    In that case, it''s better for them to have a try and see if they can solve the Yulong devil before the strong ones in the fairy house and take the years of accumulation of Yulong devil for themselves!


    In this way, even if it is known by the strong men of the White Deer fairy house later, it will not be forcibly taken.


    Although the White Deer fairy house still pays attention to its strength, it is just a saying that without rules, there is no place!


    What is the difference between an immortal''s house and a hooligan?

 Chapter 2620

    Therefore, as long as they kill the Dragon Lord first and get the accumulation of the Dragon Lord for many years, they can become the biggest winner of the crystal nest sea action.


    Even, they killed the Dragon devil behind the scenes, and they could get a reward from the White Deer immortal''s yard together. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Won twice, can be called a win-win!


    Make up their mind, they also don''t continue to delay, and then set out to Yulong Magic City, so as not to be beaten by others!


    Chu Yan rushed to Yulong magic city according to the coordinates provided by Biluo demon king.


    As soon as he reached the coordinates, Chu Yan saw a Bronze Dragon entrenched in the clouds.


    The dragon is huge, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Chu Yan believed that the mighty dragon was a living creature if it didn''t have a very obvious bronze color.


    If we say that the magic crystal warship we met before is like a huge country, in front of this Bronze Dragon, it is actually just a trivial ant.


    The Bronze Dragon is full of magic and evil. Within the coverage of the Bronze Dragon, even the divine sense can''t recognize the direction, which is very strange.


    "No wonder the Dragon Lord dares to watch the play in the first-class seat so grandly. The Dragon devil city is a little mysterious." Chu Yan was amazed.


    Yes, such a huge bronze dragon, although Chu Yan felt vaguely before he set foot here, they all looked like a mirage. They looked close at hand, but in fact they were far away. They were all crooked by the Bronze Dragon.


    Even if Chu Yan was in front of the Bronze Dragon, his induction to it also appeared in another position, which could not completely capture the breath source of the Bronze Dragon.


    It seems that in addition to the white bone magic card, it is absolutely difficult to enter the Yulong magic city by other means.


    Perhaps tossing around for a long time will eventually be futile.


    In that case, Chu Yan was also troubled. He took out the white bone magic card and echoed with the Bronze Dragon according to the way explained by the blue fall demon king.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, a bronze gate appeared in front of Chu Yan, and then opened slowly.


    Chu Yan didn''t doubt him and entered directly.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan just went in and felt an unparalleled terrible oppression before he could see what was behind the bronze gate.


    "It''s the Dragon Lord!" Chu Yan suddenly thought of who the pressure came from.


    Nine times out of ten, he is the master of Yulong magic city. Yulong devil is no doubt!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chu Yan also didn''t let the Dragon Lord take care of it. His whole body has a bright sword.


    As soon as the sword light came out, the nearby void was directly cut off, yin and Yang annihilated, and the avenue sank.


    Chu Yan''s counterattack was extremely terrible, which stunned the Dragon demon who was trying to suppress him.


    "Oh? The boy who dominates the territory has some meaning. He deserves to be the one who doesn''t know where to get my magic card..." the Dragon Lord narrowed his eyes, said to himself, "but if that''s all, your end will probably be no different from others."


    After that, the breath of the Dragon Lord suddenly became ten times stronger, a hundred times stronger!


    It turned out that he was not serious at all. He looked powerful and powerful. He was not even capable. Now he''s serious.


    Boom, boom!


    When the Dragon Lord broke up, Chu Yan only felt the pressure he was under increased sharply, and the sword light continued to break up. The Dragon Lord was too strong and too strong. In terms of level, it exceeded other dominating environments Chu Yan encountered after he came to the White Deer fairy garden.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan tried to break thousands of methods with one force, gathered the sword light into a sword and cut off the Dragon demon.


    "Out." The imperial dragon devil spit out a word lightly. Under a burst of dragon like magic Qi, the sword light condensed by Chu Yan was immediately polluted, a trace of rotten color appeared and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the Dragon Lord didn''t continue to entangle with Chu Yan. When his palm turned over, he slapped Chu Yan down.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan fell rapidly and was suppressed all the time.


    He still has the strength of a war, but he is not in a hurry to fight back.


    Because now the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light. Even if there are more tricks, it is estimated that it is easy to discount greatly. It''s better to wait and see its change. It''s better to be quiet!


    Chu Yan did not know how long he fell, but he was finally driven to the bottom of the Dragon demon city.


    This is the largest floor of Yulong magic city. It is also a perfect cage set by Yulong devil for prisoners!


    Here, all those who disobey the Dragon Lord will pay the corresponding price for their crimes and then die!


    "The human friar with good strength, his flesh and blood should be able to strengthen my dragon magic city and add bricks to my dragon magic city." After Yulong devil murmured to himself, he took back his eyes and didn''t look at Chu Yan again.


    Because of the guy who was suppressed to the bottom of the dragon magic city, no one can come back alive.


    Not in the past, not now, nor in the future.


    In the view of the Dragon Lord, if Chu Yan continues to practice for hundreds of years, there may be a chance. Unfortunately, Chu Yan has no future. He will turn into a pile of flesh and blood and be absorbed by the Bronze Dragon to consolidate the defense of the dragon city.


    The reason why the Bronze Dragon is so magical is that it devours pretentious friars, absorbs all kinds of refining that belong to them alone, and then takes them for their own use, so that they can guard their dragon magic city in another way.


    The dragon dragon magic city is the foundry of the essence of countless ethnic monks and archaized demons. It can be powerful and not mysterious.


    After determining that he had fallen at the bottom of the dragon magic city, Chu Yan gathered his sword Qi to protect himself and slowly dispersed.


    He turned his eyes and saw clearly the bottom of the dragon magic city.


    Unexpectedly, this place is not dead, but there are many living creatures.


    There are monsters, demons and Terrans!


    However, these Terrans have all died and even turned directly into bones.


    But the situation is somewhat strange. Even if they have died, they are still bound by a mysterious and strange chain. Even if they have died, they have turned into countless white bones, they are still being absorbed, and even death is restless.


    Chu Yan recognized these mysterious and strange chains when he looked at them. Their breath was very similar to the soaring magic gas emitted by the Bronze Dragon, as if it had been transformed by these magic gases.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Suddenly, monsters and demons who were also bound by mysterious and strange chains roared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes coagulated. He saw that these chains were absorbing the flesh and blood of demons and monsters bit by bit!

 Chapter 2621

    The lives of monsters and demons are rapidly disappearing every minute and second, and their flesh and blood are absorbed and refined at a terrible speed.


    "Help me, who will help me..."


    "Lord devil, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me a chance to make atonement. I won''t make mistakes again..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, pain, pain, good pain!"


    Monsters and Demons screamed incessantly. They were delirious. Their whole flesh and blood were constantly absorbed by the mysterious and strange chains and transformed into fertilizer to nourish the Dragon demon city.


    There are too many such creatures. Looking at the past, they are all the same.


    Chu Yan suddenly became enlightened. No wonder Yulong magic city gave him such an extraordinary feeling. Based on the blood and flesh of so many creatures, it''s strange to be ordinary as the fuel and nutrient of the Bronze Dragon.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned. Just because these chains are mysterious and unpredictable, he can''t see the origin clearly, which also means that even if he wants to crack them, he has no way to start.


    Chu Yan had just finished thinking, and immediately there were countless sudden smells locking his position.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless mysterious and strange chains point directly at the four limbs and bones of Chu Yan.


    Once you are caught by these mysterious and strange chains, you can imagine what will happen.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes and offered the sword array.


    Clang clang!


    Countless sword lights burst out and hit the evil gas chain.


    Crackling!


    The sword light and chains crisscross. To Chu Yan''s surprise, he can''t erase these mysterious and strange magic gas chains!


    It''s not that these mysterious magic gas chains are so indestructible. Instead, they can''t hold on for a few times and are cut off by the sword light, but soon, like splitting, they divide into more chains, pointing directly at the limbs and bones of Chu Yan!


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan threw out his fist, and the killing machines gathered between heaven and earth. Together with the rolling blood gas, he turned into blood dragons and suppressed them against the magic gas chain.


    Chu Yan''s fist light illuminates the world and completely devours the magic gas chain. However, even if they are turned into powder, they will be reborn again and kill Chu Yan at a more rapid speed.


    Caught off guard, Chu Yan was directly locked in his limbs and bones. His tiger body was shocked and his blood gas churned. He wanted to forcibly destroy the magic gas chain.


    But Chu Yan made such a force that he still just shook the magic gas chain slightly. This time, he couldn''t even destroy it.


    "These magic gas chains are directly connected with the Bronze Dragon!" Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Even though what he shaking up just now, the force was shaking heaven and earth, but it was completely scattered in the Bronze Dragon. Here, it is nothing to say, let alone the instant blood of Chu''s words has been absorbed continuously in the moment of being bound by the chain of magic.


    However, Chu Yan is not in a hurry to struggle. He can even feel that the more he struggles, the more he runs his blood gas. Instead, these magic gas chains will absorb more and more fiercely, which will only accelerate his death and fall into irreparable disaster.


    Examples like this are everywhere here. Even after some creatures die, they still maintain their struggling posture.


    Having said that, in the course of time, the devil''s chain will absorb all his flesh and blood, and he will consume all his strength and die.


    "What should I do..." Chu Yan frowned, but found that these magic gas chains seemed to confine flesh and blood spiritual power, but there was no power to block space.


    In other words, if through the change of space, it may be able to get rid of bondage.


    Nevertheless, the reason why Yulong devil didn''t completely block the space is entirely because the bottom of Yulong devil city is a huge space that can go in and out.


    Bound by the magic gas chain, it is impossible to break through the bottom of Yulong magic city.


    Once it fails, it will never be over born and suppressed forever until it is dried up, and it dies with hatred.


    Even if we are lucky enough to break through the space blockade at the bottom of the dragon magic city, we are afraid that the master of the dragon magic city, the Dragon Lord, will come to the bottom of the dragon magic city for the first time and suppress the breakout people to the bottom of the dragon magic city again. This time, there is absolutely no possibility of escaping from heaven.


    It can be said that when the Dragon Lord suppressed it to the bottom of the Dragon City, the next fate was already doomed.


    Not to mention, it is extremely difficult to break through the closed space at the bottom of the dragon magic city when bound by the magic gas chain.


    Those who can do this step basically have no possibility of being suppressed here by the Dragon Lord.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Chu Yan is in a dead end.


    "Space?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    If you change someone, even if you see the mystery of this place, I''m afraid you''re all dead. You can only accept the falling fate.


    However, Chu Yan is different!


    Chu Yan disappeared when his mind turned.


    When Chu Yan reappeared, the magic gas chain just did not continue to attack, but showed a touch of confusion, as if he couldn''t find the previous target and retreated slowly.


    See here, If Chu Yan has realized something: "These evil gas chains are too simple and rough. They don''t have much spirituality. They are magic weapons. They are more like a kind of torture tool. As soon as I go in and out of the small world of heaven and earth, I probably get rid of something set up by the Dragon Lord in front of me. The evil gas chains are used as a sign of whether the other party belongs to a prisoner. If my sign is gone, they will lose the ability to attack Target. "


    If Yulong devil takes more care and double insurance, even if Chu Yan has a small world of heaven and earth, it is estimated that he can''t retreat so easily.


    However, the bottom layer of Yulong magic city is simple and rough enough. If Chu Yan had not a small world of heaven and earth, even if his strength is extremely good, I''m afraid it would be dangerous today.


    Chu Yan broke free from the shackles and paid attention to the nearby wailing monsters.


    They have been absorbed most of the essence of the blood by the dragon magic city, and they will hurt their lives. Unless they have the natural treasures of life and death, they will not be able to survive.


    Chu Yan decided to give them a ride without saying a word. The rolling breath spread, wrapped these demons and demons, refined them and killed them, so as not to continue to suffer here.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sound of buzzing sounded one after another, and Chu Yan''s whole body threw up a burst of holy light, like a god approaching.


    One after another, all the limbs and bones of the demon possessed by the refinery were not resentful to Chu''s words. Instead, they were relieved by a touch of relief, and they were repeatedly transformed into energy bits of every bit and every bit, and they were integrated into the four limbs of Chu''s speech.

 Chapter 2622

    For what Chu Yan did, although the magic gas chain was confused, it did not stop it.


    Because of their low spirituality, they are at most a powerful tool and a magic weapon with terrible power. They can''t deal with this unprecedented situation. After a little hesitation, they immediately return to nothingness and wait for the arrival of the next prisoner.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Frankly speaking, he got rid of the mark left by the Dragon Lord when he went in and out of the small world of heaven and earth. The magic gas chain really had nothing to do with him.


    However, Chu Yan refined and absorbed other monsters and demons, and he was not sure whether they would be attacked. In case it was hard to get rid of their own magic gas chain, but they were stared at by the magic gas chain of other monsters and demons, it would be too wrong.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was right!


    These chains of magic are only tools for dragons and demons to derive flesh and blood essence, without any wisdom. They only recognize the imprints left by the dragons.


    Chu Yan has removed the relevant marks after entering and leaving the small world of heaven and earth. He just refined and absorbed monsters and demons, and did not rescue them. At best, he snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and forcibly seized it here in the Yulong magic city. The magic gas chain also has no reason to attack Chu Yan.


    In this way, Chu Yan was reckless and swept up at the bottom of Yulong magic city.


    Monster after monster, monster after monster, were quickly refined by Chu Yanfei and merged into all parts and bones.


    Imperial dragon city is also pumping flesh and blood, but its speed is much slower than that of Chu.


    It is all because of the dragon''s demons that imprisoned the evil spirits and demons, and the essence of flesh and blood is only one of them, and the second is constantly torturing them so that they can feel the pain of the world twice.


    This can make the Dragon Lord feel happy!


    Just like this, Chu Yan unscrupulously refined all the monsters and Demons captured by the Dragon Lord. Although the dragon city detected something wrong, it was still indifferent, just because it was not within the instructions of the Dragon Lord.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The bottom layer of the dragon magic city is shining brighter. Chu''s words continuously absorb energy essence, and the breath is stronger and stronger.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, Chu Yan only felt the Dragon demon city above his head shaking violently without warning.


    "What happened?" Chu Yan was a little surprised. Such changes were not expected by him.


    At the same time, outside the Yulong Magic City, four disciples of Bailu immortal academy are bombing the Yulong magic city.


    It has to be said that the strength of these people is quite good. Under repeated attacks, the dragon magic city, like a Bronze Dragon, was also shocked. It is obvious that the defense was shaken by the attack of someone.


    "Ha ha, today is the battle for the fame of our dragon elephants in heaven and earth!" A young man shaking a folding fan laughed and said, "although with the help of Xu Tianyou, nine times out of ten, I am not the opponent of the Dragon Lord, and it is hard to say whether I can even break the defense of the Dragon Lord City, but with the help of the three, the end of the Dragon Lord is already doomed!"


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant? Brother Xu''s suggestion is good. When we kill the Royal Dragon demon, we will publicize it under the name of heaven and Earth Dragon elephant." Another white scholar brightened his eyes and said, "because there is brother Xu''s character of heaven and earth, my character of Chen DILIN, two characters of dragon and elephant!"


    Wang Jinglong nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven and Earth Dragon elephant... Our heavenly elephant thinks it''s very good and excellent!" While laughing wildly, a big man with five big and three thick arms burst out with bright light, and then fiercely bombarded the Yulong magic city.


    "Yulong devil, get out and die! Our heaven and Earth Dragon elephant will kill you here today!"


    "How dare you plan the chaos in the sea of crystal nest? How dare you! Today, we students of Bailu immortal academy will bring you to justice!"


    "Yulong devil, why don''t you roll over and kill him quickly!"


    Boom, boom!


    All kinds of magic weapons and all kinds of magical powers constantly fall on the Yulong Magic City, and the huge shock can be clearly felt even by Chu Yan at the bottom of the Yulong magic city.


    "Who will attack the dragon magic city?" Feeling the strong breath from above, Chu Yan couldn''t help murmuring, and then grasped the opportunity to refine the demons and monsters here. This rare opportunity can''t be wasted.


    On the other hand, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant boldly attacked and summoned one magic weapon after another to attack the dragon magic city.


    Xu Tianyou raised his hand and shook. The stars in the fan suddenly appeared in the sky. Bursts of terrible starlight fell like meteorites, smashing the scales on the Bronze Dragon.


    Chen DILIN summoned a seal with a lifelike Kirin shadow on it. He said something in his mouth. The Kirin shadow became more and more vivid and brighter. Finally, he came to life completely, roared at the sky and took a lot of photos towards the dragon magic city. The huge Bronze Dragon suddenly shook and tilted obviously. It can be seen how terrible the attack was.


    "Cut!" With Wang Jinglong''s sword, tens of thousands of Zhang''s sword Qi is directly transformed into a divine dragon. Perhaps it is related to Wang Jinglong''s unique kendo. Tens of thousands of Zhang''s divine dragon sword Qi is constantly winding the Bronze Dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of closely connected Dragon Sword Qi were derived. Vaguely, it was like another sword dragon strangling a Bronze Dragon. The dragon magic city suddenly became shaking.


    Behind Fang Tianxiang, there is a divine elephant Dharma. The two are implicitly overlapped. Each punch and foot is like a divine elephant attacking fiercely, which makes the Yulong Magic City, which is already in bad condition, even worse.


    Finally, the eyes of the Bronze Dragon suddenly became dim under the heavy blows of the four people of heaven, earth and dragon elephant. With a loud roar, the spirit was greatly reduced!


    Seeing this, the Dragon images of heaven and earth are bright in front of us.


    Because they completely broke through the defense of the dragon magic city.


    Although the Yulong magic city has not been completely occupied, there is a gap under the fierce attack.


    Enough for them to enter the Dragon demon city and kill the Dragon demon.


    However, before the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant took the initiative to attack, a terrible figure appeared on the dragon head of the Bronze Dragon.


    "I said it was really noisy today, one after another... This time I broke the defense of my dragon magic city. What are you doing? Really think that just a few little guys can kill me?" Said the Dragon demon slowly.


    Although some people were surprised that Tiandi dragon elephant really broke their defense against the dragon magic city, it was limited to this.


    He has never seen any big storms and waves. He wants to bring himself down just by a few little guys. Is this kind of idea a little funny!

 Chapter 2623

    "Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant? Where did the wild dog come from?" The imperial dragon devil looked down at the four Dragon elephants in heaven and earth and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant couldn''t help showing his sullen face!


    Their respective names of heaven and earth dragons are famous in the White Deer fairy garden. When they arrive at the Dragon Lord, they even call them wild dogs?


    Today, I wanted to kill the Dragon Lord, but now they have changed their mind. They not only want to kill the Dragon Lord, but also cut off his head and take it back to the White Deer fairy house as booty, announcing that they have settled the turmoil in the crystal nest sea!


    "However, you can shake my dragon demon city. You still have some skills." The Royal Dragon devil smiled, turned the conversation, raised his hand and hooked his finger, and said, "come on, let me see how many kilograms you have... If it''s too boring, I''ll suppress you directly until you drain your value bit by bit!"


    "Well, Yulong devil, you asked for it!" After that, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephants immediately hit with heavy fists, displayed their magic powers and sacrificed their magic weapons.


    Xu Tianyou''s folding fan evolves thousands of times, directly summoning continuous mountains and rivers to suppress the Dragon demon.


    If you can succeed, I''m afraid you can directly knock down the dragon magic city and turn it into powder!


    However, with a smile, the Royal Dragon devil grasped the continuous mountains and rivers falling from the suppression, and suddenly made a force. The mountains and rivers shook, and cracks appeared directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyou changed his face and quickly took back the continuous mountains and rivers within the folding fan magic weapon.


    Click!


    However, the Dragon Lord didn''t mean to let go, so he had to crush the continuous mountains and rivers.


    This made Xu Tianyou''s face change greatly.


    If so, his magic weapon of folding fan will be abolished.


    "Yulong devil, don''t try to succeed!" Chen DILIN''s Kirin seal shows that a huge Kirin is about to kill the Dragon demon.


    Seeing this, the Dragon demon still smiled, but he let go of the continuous mountains and rivers in his hand and turned to meet the Kirin virtual shadow.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the Dragon Lord fought against the Kirin shadow for several rounds. After each encounter, the Kirin shadow will always be dimmed and continue. I''m afraid the Kirin shadow will be completely destroyed by the Dragon Lord.


    Chen DILIN also felt the embarrassment of Xu Tianyou just now and hurriedly wanted to recover the Kirin virtual shadow. However, the Dragon Lord would not let go. Once forcibly recovered, at least half of the Kirin virtual shadow would be forcibly scattered. Chen DILIN threw a rat''s deterrent and dared not act forcefully.


    However, over time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as scattering half of it. The spirit of Qilin virtual shadow will be completely destroyed, and this family treasure will be scrapped alive.


    At this time, Wang Jinglong shot.


    Wang Jinglong took out his sword. In an instant, the sword Qi turned into a dragon. The divine dragon comparable to the Bronze Dragon roared. The momentum was rumbling, and the void was shaking. It could be crushed and directly cracked at any time.


    Sure enough, this time the Dragon demon released the Kirin virtual shadow, let Chen DILIN take it back, and then fought with his bare hands against the Dragon Sword Qi.


    Bang bang!


    The Dragon Lord fought the Dragon Sword Qi with his bare hands, but when one fist fell, the Dragon Sword Qi was injured.


    The dragon, which is made of thousands of swords, will show a crack every time it is bombarded by the Dragon demon.


    There are more and more cracks like this. The Dragon Sword spirit is about to be completely destroyed by the Dragon Lord!


    Wang Jinglong looks ugly.


    The Dragon Sword spirit is something he has tempered for many years. It is connected with his sword and even himself!


    If you are seriously injured, not to mention the sword in your hand, even Wang Jinglong himself will be eaten back and greatly damaged.


    "Ha ha, the Dragon Lord died for me!" Fang Tianxiang showed the power of the divine image. The whole man was like a divine beast who looked down at the world and killed the Dragon demon statue.


    The Dragon devil shook his head, smiled and roared to fight the god elephant.


    The divine elephant is powerful. The square celestial elephant not only wants to kill the Dragon demon, but also sink the Dragon demon city of the Dragon demon into the sea of crystal nest!


    Yulong devil saw Fang Tianxiang''s intention, but he didn''t slow down or hurry, and slowly planned it.


    Just because he has the advantage, there is nothing to worry about.


    At first, Fang Tianxiang still had a winning chance. After all, three of the four Dragon elephants in heaven and earth continued to consume the Royal Dragon demon. Even if the Royal Dragon demon still has spare power, it is estimated that it is about to reach the bottom!


    However, as Fang Tianxiang fought with the Dragon Lord, his look was suddenly heavy.


    Because the Dragon Lord seems to have no bottom. No matter how hard Fang Tianxiang consumes, he is always at ease!


    "What? That''s it?" The Dragon Lord glanced at the square sky and suddenly made a force. A giant dragon appeared and forced the square sky back!


    Almost at the same time, the shadow of the divine image appeared in Fang Tianxiang wailed and collapsed. I was also pale, and obviously suffered a lot.


    "Do you have the ability to kill me? It seems that you really only have the strength to shake one or two of my dragon magic city. I''m so disappointed. You''d better start on the road as soon as possible." The imperial dragon devil sighed and said.


    As soon as he said this, the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth couldn''t help looking ugly.


    The difference between the strength and the Dragon Lord was unexpected.


    It can only be said that there is no virtual scholar under the high reputation. This Dragon Lord really has some skills!


    "Fortunately, we are also prepared today!"


    "Although I didn''t expect that the originator was the Dragon Lord, it''s also good to deal with the Dragon Lord!"


    "Yes, the world is uncertain in this war!"


    "Now is a good time to use this thing!"


    The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant soon perked up again.


    Yes, they alone may not be the opponent of Yulong devil.


    The temptation just now has explained everything.


    Fortunately, they came to the town today to kill the Dragon Lord. Their confidence is not entirely in themselves, but in another thing!


    In order to prevent the situation from changing, before they set out, they specially asked elder martial sister Xianyuan to invite an extraordinary magic weapon to kill the target of this trip.


    Since the goal this time is to resist the Dragon demon, isn''t it just right?


    The next moment, the four Dragon elephants of heaven and earth sacrificed one thing at the same time and roared with one voice.


    "Big!"


    "Day!"


    "God!"


    "Wheel!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    There were tens of millions of suns directly above the sky. The temperature was so high that it almost didn''t directly burn the dragon city into dust!


    The terrible heat spread rapidly in Yulong magic city. Even Chu Yan at the bottom felt the terrible temperature and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What happened up there? The war was so fierce?" Chu Yan couldn''t help muttering.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s eyes swept and looked farther on this floor, and his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 2624

    Earlier, Chu Yan noticed that the treasure accumulated by the Dragon Demon Lord for many years was hidden in the bottom layer of the Dragon demon city!


    Chu Yan wondered how he could put the treasure in such a place.


    Later, Chu Yan suddenly realized that this may not be the intention of the Dragon Lord, but that after the monks, monsters and Demons suppressed by the Dragon Lord were drained alive and died, their treasures would not be absorbed by the magic chain, so they would naturally stay on this floor.


    As the bottom floor of the Dragon demon city, unless the Dragon demon lord arrives in person, he will always be allowed to enter and not go out. Naturally, he doesn''t need too much defense.


    "Although refining monsters and demons can increase the inside information, the speed is always a little too slow, but once these treasures are added, there may be a chance to impact the dual dominant environment!" Chu Yan thought brightly.


    On the other hand, the Dragon Lord felt the threat from the sun wheel. He also put away some light colors and said, "Oh, this treasure is some extraordinary. No wonder you have the confidence to challenge, but... It''s still not enough!"


    After that, the Dragon Lord operated the eternal magic power, and the whole Bronze Dragon was soaked with strong magic Qi, revived and became lifelike again!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The Bronze Dragon roared and breathed magic gas in his mouth, trying to penetrate tens of millions of suns in the sky.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the Bronze Dragon broke through part of the sun and the sun fell, there are still tens of millions of suns suspended in the air, constantly glowing and heating. If it were not for the protection of the eternal magic skill of the Dragon demon, I''m afraid that this Bronze Dragon filled with magic gas would really be burned and melted into a pile of molten iron!


    Seeing this, the Royal Dragon demon is not slow or urgent.


    Because once the eternal magic skill was released, he was already in an invincible position.


    No one can defeat him in Yulong magic city when he sacrifices eternal magic skills. No one can!


    Seeing this scene, Tiandi dragon elephant is actually a little nervous.


    It''s all because of the understatement of the Dragon Lord, not pretending. The Dragon Lord really has this confidence.


    Although they have such an extraordinary magic weapon as the sun wheel, whether they can defeat the Dragon Lord is still 50-50!


    With this in mind, the Dragon elephants of heaven and earth looked at each other and suddenly closed their hands.


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant!"


    "Big sun sky wheel!"


    "Change, change, change!"


    With the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth chanting words, tens of millions of suns in the sky merge with each other and are roughly divided into five equal parts.


    One of them is still the posture of the sun, constantly soaking up the flame and releasing the scorching heat.


    The other four fifths changed into the appearance of heaven and Earth Dragon elephants, bombarding the Bronze Dragon!


    Yulong devil narrowed his eyes. To tell the truth, the sun wheel also had this ability. It was really unexpected.


    However, it''s not enough to defeat him!


    "Eternal magic dragon change!" The Dragon Lord also controls the Bronze Dragon. Under the entanglement of the rolling magic gas, the Bronze Dragon continues to expand, and its body size is ten times, or even tens of hundreds of times!


    The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant grabbed the giant magic dragon from four directions of southeast and northwest. The terrible heat made the rolling magic gas evaporate continuously. Vaguely, the Bronze Dragon turned red.


    It can be seen that the sun wheel is indeed extremely extraordinary.


    At the lowest level of Yulong Magic City, the terrible heat spread. Chu Yan was not surprised but happy!


    Because his refining speed is very fast now, but it should be faster!


    Otherwise, when the Dragon Lord notices something wrong and comes to stop it, he may fall short of success!


    "I want to be promoted here to the second level!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Before, he just thought it was possible to be promoted, not because there was not enough treasure here, but because of the lack of time!


    Yulong devil will not let Chu Yan refine the treasure here for his own use.


    Therefore, Chu Yan must race against time to refine the treasures here as much as possible before the arrival of the Dragon Lord, and then advance to the second level of domination.


    Boom, boom!


    A considerable part of the flame of the sun chakra has penetrated here. Chu Yan is not afraid, but also takes the initiative to approach and refine many treasures here with the help of the flame.


    The flame swept the remaining monsters and demons, as well as many treasures left by the creatures who fell here before, and refined them into a little bit, bit by bit pure energy, which poured into the limbs and bones of Chu Yan.


    With the accumulation of the bottom layer of Yulong magic city for many years, it was continuously refined and absorbed by Chu Yan, and even a layer of treasure light appeared on his body.


    In addition, the breath of Chu Yan also rose steadily and increased violently, and went towards the dual impact of the dominant environment at a terrible speed.


    The treasure at the bottom of Yulong magic city was constantly consumed. The Yulong devil, who was still slowly pulling with the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant, was suddenly stunned.


    Just because he controls the Bronze Dragon, he is aware of all changes in the dragon magic city.


    Now the Dragon Lord is sensing that some unexpected changes have taken place at the bottom of the dragon city. There is a surge of magnificent energy. Someone is refining the treasure he has accumulated for many years!


    "Damn boy!" The Dragon Lord roared.


    He suddenly thought of the sacred place where the wind and rain were stirring at the lowest level of the dragon city. Nine times out of ten, it was Chu Yan who had just been suppressed.


    This is very strange, because no matter how strong or good, once it is suppressed to the bottom of the dragon magic city, it will almost die.


    That''s why the Dragon Lord didn''t rush to deal with the treasures accumulated over the years, but stayed at the bottom of the dragon city as a program to send these prisoners on the road.


    Just imagine, in the treasure of what the dragon dragon has accumulated for many years, nothing can be done. It can only be sealed by magic chains, and constantly draw blood and essence, and life is passing away. Finally, it is a happy thing to die in the endless encirclement of treasure.


    This is one of the few mercies of the Dragon Lord.


    As an aftertaste program specially prepared by the Dragon Lord, although he has accumulated countless years of treasure wealth, he also didn''t clean it up. Anyway, the Dragon devil city has entered or left, and it''s impossible for someone to take away many treasures he put on the bottom floor alive.


    But now this man appears!


    It''s the Terran friar just suppressed!


    The Dragon Lord didn''t even know how Chu Yan got rid of the criminal mark he planted. Because the dragon city didn''t regard Chu Yan as an enemy, Chu Yan now let go and unscrupulously absorbed and refined all the treasures stored by the Dragon Lord at the bottom of the dragon city!

 Chapter 2625

    Not only that, Chu Yan''s absorption and refining speed is getting faster and faster, and has reached a speed visible to the naked eye, eroding the treasure of the Dragon Lord.


    Yulong devil is not a loser who has lost all five senses. How can he not find his treasure being eroded by others.


    It''s not hard to know that Chu Yan was the originator!


    Yulong devil, he led wolves into the house!


    "Damn boy!" The Dragon Lord was furious.


    He didn''t expect that those who beat wild geese could be pecked blind by wild geese!


    Frankly speaking, the fault this time is not entirely the Royal Dragon devil. If the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth didn''t make trouble suddenly, even if Chu Yan took the opportunity to get rid of the mark planted by the Royal Dragon devil, he didn''t dare to refine the treasure left by the Royal Dragon devil so swaggeringly.


    After all, in the dragon city completely controlled by the Dragon Lord, the Dragon Lord would kill and stop it at the first time.


    Chu Yan won''t necessarily win a decisive battle with the Dragon Lord in the Dragon demon city.


    However, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant came to make trouble with the big day sky wheel, especially the big day sky wheel was too extraordinary. He was more or less caught off guard when he killed the Royal Dragon demon. Otherwise, things would not be so far and could be picked up by Chu Yan!


    With this in mind, the Dragon Lord made a quick decision.


    He can''t let Chu Yan get what he wants, otherwise he may really lose his wife and soldiers today.


    The Dragon Lord will never allow this to happen!


    Boom, boom!


    Yulong devil directly burns his longevity yuan to improve his strength. It''s simple and rough.


    His breath kept rising. At first, he could barely compete with the Dragon Lord, and the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant suddenly felt unparalleled pressure.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant four people is almost meaningless. They can''t give full play to the strength of the sun and sky wheel. Otherwise, it should be the Dragon demon, not the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant, who is feeling pressure now.


    Now the Dragon Lord is not only serious, but also plays his life directly. The Dragon elephants in heaven and earth have no power to compete!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant was blasted back and forth by the runaway dragon demon. The tens of millions of suns that had evolved into the appearance of the four of them also changed back to their original appearance and returned to their original shape.


    Poop poop!


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephants spit blood and their breath is depressed. They are very frightened, because now the Dragon Lord really wants to kill them. Even if there is the protection of the sun wheel, it is lucky that two of the four people can escape. If the Dragon Lord is willing to pay more, they can''t escape.


    "God, is this the real strength of the Dragon Lord... How can it be so terrible!"


    "The Dragon Lord is too powerful... No wonder so many powerful demons serve him and fear him so much."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are we really going to die here? Let''s fight!"


    "However, even if we try our best, we can''t support it for too long... Eh?"


    The Dragon elephant of heaven and earth has a retreat intention. They have completely lost their early spirit. If they don''t run away with full confidence, they estimate that someone has risen to the sky and run as far as they can.


    But now the Dragon Lord seems to be hesitant, making them feel that things are uncertain and there is a turn for the better, so they wait and see what happens.


    Otherwise, if you run away and expose your back to the Dragon demon, nine times out of ten you will die suddenly on the spot.


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant four people are not sure who will die. They may be themselves or others. They don''t dare to gamble. They can only confront the Dragon Lord temporarily.


    After all, the divine power of the sun wheel is still there. Unless the Dragon Lord fights with his life, it is unlikely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    At the same time, the breakthrough of Chu Yan, the lowest level of Yulong Magic City, has also reached the key point.


    He is only one step away from being promoted to the dominant position.


    "Come on, cross the robbery!" Chu Yan''s eyes were burning, and he directly attacked the shackles.


    Boom, boom!


    At that moment, the sky shook and the earth moved, and countless treasures gathered into a stream, which continuously poured into the limbs and bones of Chu Yan. The body of Chu Yan appeared with layers of treasure light, and the treasure appearance was solemn, like a God here.


    At the same time, countless disasters appeared.


    Different from the previous terrorist disasters, the fate of the dominant realm is not only powerful, but also looks very sacred. The five elements are singing, yin and yang are flowing, and the light of the avenue is shining like stars. This is a scene that neither real fairyland nor Nirvana has.


    However, the lowest breath of Yulong magic city changed rapidly together, which was also perceived by Yulong devil for the first time.


    "Damn boy!" Yulong devil was furious. He never thought that Chu Yan dared to use the treasures he had accumulated for many years to directly cross the robbery and directly promote himself in his place. What place does this son regard Yulong devil city as!


    Thinking about it, the Dragon Lord accelerated the burning of his longevity yuan, and his strength continued to rise, reaching an extremely terrible level.


    Tiandi dragon elephant couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Now the Dragon Lord is too strong. It''s not too much to see anyone for a second. They didn''t expect that they forced the Dragon Lord to this point!


    However, they were not happy at all.


    Because this means that they may not be able to run away. They really want to stay here today.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with the Dragon Lord? In order to deal with us, do you burn Shouyuan so much!"


    "Is it really over... Unless we urge the sun wheel to the extreme, we will die in the face of such a dragon demon!"


    "It''s too difficult. It''s impossible to completely urge the big day sky wheel without the high-level domination. If she hadn''t helped the elder martial sister of the immortal Academy in the past, even if we asked, she might not be willing to borrow this special magic weapon. However, our cultivation is still a little poor, otherwise... Alas!"


    "Be careful, the Dragon Lord is coming!"


    The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant suddenly turned pale, only because the imperial dragon devil had killed him.


    "One or two come to challenge my Dragon Lord. This is when my Dragon Lord is a soft persimmon. It''s easy to handle, isn''t it?" The Royal Dragon devil said in a gloomy tone: "don''t want to leave today!"


    "Kill!" The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant, who knows there is no way out, is also wordless. He pours everything into the sun wheel. If he can''t resist the Dragon Lord, it will be very dangerous!


    "Small skills!" The Dragon Lord laughed angrily and said, "if you are stronger, with this treasure, I may be afraid, but you still want to kill me... Get out, get out, get out!"

 Chapter 2626

    The Dragon demon suddenly burst up and swept the world with a terrible momentum.


    The tens of millions of suns summoned by the sun wheel are still there, but they also look faint and eclipsed under the rolling evil spirit of the Dragon Lord.


    For a time, the world changed, and all the world was the figure of Yulong devil.


    "Broken, broken, broken!" The imperial dragon devil spit out three broken words in succession.


    Every broken word sets, tens of millions of suns will be annihilated. Three broken words mean 30 million suns fall.


    Until this time, the sun wheel has changed back to its original shape.


    All because the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant is not the real owner of the sun wheel, but borrowed to help one or two.


    Now the Dragon Lord is unstoppable. Even the sun wheel feels an unparalleled threat. It doesn''t dare to go straight to its front. Naturally, it slips away, so as not to be eaten by the Dragon Lord.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Without the help of the sun wheel, the four dragons and elephants were blown upside down and spit blood.


    This time they really didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Because the big sun heavenly wheel is the only card they have against the Dragon demon. Now the card leaves them and there is no possibility of turning over.


    "Hehe, it''s really an extraordinary magic weapon. It''s full of spirituality." The Royal Dragon devil smiled and looked at the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant jokingly.


    Now, without the hindrance of the sun chakra, it''s just an idea for the Dragon Lord to kill the dying heaven and Earth Dragon elephant.


    However, just as the Dragon Lord was preparing to kill the Dragon elephants in heaven and earth, he couldn''t help but change his look.


    Only because the consumption rate of treasure resources on the bottom floor of Yulong magic city is just ten times or even a hundred times!


    Obviously, Chu Yandu robbery is at a critical moment. It is only one foot away from the door.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Damn boy!" If the Dragon devil is crazy, he also doesn''t care to kill the four Dragon elephants in heaven and earth. He directly and ruthlessly kills them into the ground and goes to stop Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the lowest floor of Yulong magic city.


    Chu Yan, who is still promoted, has encountered great difficulties.


    It turns out that after stepping into the dominant territory, promotion not only needs countless natural materials and earth treasures, but also needs indescribable strong training before promotion.


    If you want to compare, just like steel, after adding steel, you still need to beat constantly before you can succeed.


    At this time, Chu Yan was only one step away from dominating the environment.


    But in this step, relying on Chu Yan himself alone, without preparation, it is difficult to cross the past and can not be promoted to the dominant environment.


    This dilemma made Chu yanlue feel helpless.


    "I never thought that I was worse than this step... Eh?" Chu Yan suddenly found a majestic breath coming here.


    He could not say that this breath was strange, because he had just met it before.


    "Dragon Lord? He''s coming!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He knew very well how he could not feel such a big fight on this floor as the master of the dragon city.


    The question is when the Dragon Lord will come.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Lord came so fast this time. Chu Yan hasn''t finished the robbery yet. The Dragon Lord has arrived.


    Seeing Chu Yan refining all the treasures in this layer, the Dragon Lord was furious.


    "Damn boy, I''ll kill you now!" Yulong devil was furious and shot fiercely at Chu Yan.


    The imperial dragon devil blew out with a fist, and thousands of evil Qi turned into a huge Qiu dragon, which fell heavily against Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    However, Chu Yan was full of treasure light, and his breath was still there, which made the Dragon demon''s green veins burst.


    "It''s not dead? Hehe, no wonder it swallowed so many of my treasures. My strength has definitely increased, but don''t think it''s over!" After that, the Royal Dragon devil opened his mouth and breathed a terrible magic light. This is the energy that has been condensed for countless times, but the quantity is not much. It will be less once. I don''t know how many years it will take to make up for it!


    Even just against the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant, the Royal Dragon demon didn''t sacrifice such means. Now he has achieved such a point in order to kill Chu Yan. It can be seen how deep the Royal Dragon demon''s hatred for Chu Yan is.


    However, when the magic light shines, Chu Yan is completely submerged, but his breath still exists. He is still not dead!


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you today!" The breath of the Dragon Lord is also rising.


    Even if he burns more Shouyuan, he will kill Chu Yanzhen here!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is ecstatic now!


    Just because he is worried that he has no external force to temper himself.


    If there is no external force to temper, even if Chu Yan adheres to a hundred years and a thousand years, he will not be able to cross this last step and be promoted to dominate the environment.


    However, now with the help of the Dragon Lord, he inadvertently helped Chu Yan refine some materials that had not been completely absorbed before.


    With the rapid melting of this part of the material, it becomes a majestic energy, which is combined with Chu Yan. His breath rises, becomes more and more violent, and rises steadily!


    In this way, Chu Yan''s promotion to dominate the territory is expected.


    If at ordinary times, the Dragon Lord would not have made such a mistake.


    The reason why Yulong devil dominates the party has something to do with his cunning temperament and careful mind.


    However, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant who came to challenge the Dragon Lord today not only broke the defense of the Dragon Lord City, but even fought against it with a big sun sky wheel, which made the Dragon Lord have to be real, which made him angry in his heart!


    When did his Dragon Lord become so cheap that individuals can challenge one or two?


    Moreover, major changes have taken place at the bottom of Yulong magic city!


    The Dragon Lord did not expect that Chu Yan, who was regarded as a little mouse by him, did not know how to break free from the criminal mark planted by himself. Moreover, while the Dragon demon city did not continue to attack him, he did the opposite, wantonly refining demons and monsters, as well as countless treasures accumulated in this layer over the years!


    This makes the Dragon Lord''s heart bleed!


    This is the collection of Yulong devil for many years. It was all refined by Chu Yan. He didn''t even let go of leftover materials. Such a scene made him want to split his eyes!


    The Dragon Lord even thought of swallowing Chu Yan alive.


    Chu Yan lamented that the Dragon Lord came at the right time, but he also knew that if he continued, he was afraid that the Dragon Lord would find clues. If he didn''t continue to help himself temper himself at that time, he would waste the other party''s time.


    So Chu Yan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "the Dragon Lord, is that it? Did he just escape here? He doesn''t even have the power to kill a heavy monk who dominates the territory, and the Lord is at this level?"

 Chapter 2627

    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Lord flew into a rage and said, "OK, OK, ok... In that case, I''ll let you try. What''s eternal doom!"


    At the end of his speech, the Dragon Lord was filled with a more terrible evil spirit. He almost showed his unique skills all his life, just to kill Chu Yan, a thorn in the flesh.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The terrible noise constantly fluctuated in the Yulong Magic City, turning the Dragon elephants in the world outside the Yulong magic city into pale.


    "What''s the situation? What happened in the Dragon demon city?"


    "I don''t know, but a great event has definitely happened, otherwise the Dragon Lord will not let us go and kill us back to the dragon city!"


    "Then what shall we do? Is it war or... Strategic retreat? We have recovered a lot. Now we leave, and the Dragon Lord definitely can''t catch up with us."


    "However, if we really quit, our trip will fall short. In addition to the borrowing of the sun wheel, we can''t do it again. If we can''t kill the Dragon Lord this time, we won''t lose, we won''t make any money. We''ll still lose!"


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant thought about it, but still felt that he could not escape and leave like this.


    Or did they come here to get beaten?


    no


    Absolutely not.


    Therefore, after discussion, they decided to stay dormant for one or two, see what the situation was, and then decide whether to fight or escape. Before that, they should restore their state. If something really can''t be done, they can escape in time so as not to die here.


    The lowest level of Yulong magic city.


    After struggling to attack Chu Yan, the Dragon Lord had no effect. He couldn''t help wondering, "why, why... Even if he is copper, iron and bone, invulnerable to knives and guns and inviolable to all laws, he can''t be safe all the time!"


    Yes, even if there is a treasure to protect the body, but urging the treasure also consumes its own energy.


    How can the consumption be as stable as Mount Tai up to now? This is simply unreasonable!


    "Unless, for him, my attack is not a consumption, but a supplement!" The Dragon demon couldn''t help thinking.


    However, after taking the attack, it is extremely absurd not to consume but to supplement. Even the Dragon Lord has been practicing for many years, he has never heard of or seen.


    "No, he, he''s really adding. I was just helping him out!" Yulong devil felt the breath change of Chu Yan, and he had infinitely tended to dominate the dual environment. There was really only a line between them. If he didn''t feel carefully, he might admit his mistake and think that Chu Yan had dominated the dual environment. Only then did he wake up.


    The Royal Dragon devil''s face is blue. I never thought that he would be played by people as a monkey one day!


    "How dare you use me to get through the robbery? Chu Yan, how dare you!" The Dragon Lord roared.


    Seeing that the Dragon Lord saw through his strategy, Chu Yan also stopped pretending, smiled and said: "if it weren''t for the Dragon Lord, you try your best to help, I might really have to worry about how to cross the last step of promotion... Thank you very much!"


    Wen Yan, the Dragon Lord just wants to spit blood!


    What are these bastard words? What is it without his help? Chu Yan still has to worry about how to break through. It''s brave that he found himself an ancestor to resist the Dragon demon. He not only consumed his accumulated resources for many years, but also helped promote himself, right?


    What a one-stop service!


    "However, I have seen through your intention, and the next offensive will not help you break through!" The Royal Dragon devil said in a gloomy tone.


    Yes, I didn''t know the details of Chu Yan before. Maybe I inadvertently inserted Liu Chengyin and helped Chu Yan.


    However, after realizing that Chu Yan is trying to be promoted, Yulong devil has some ways to deal with Chu Yan!


    Because the experienced Dragon Lord can''t see that Chu Yan''s fate is extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, when crossing a robbery, the more complex the robbery is, the more terrible the disaster is. However, after a thorough promotion, the more strength you will grow.


    The proud son of heaven has many hardships. That''s almost what it means.


    Chu Yandu was promoted. The disaster was even more terrible than the Dragon Lord at the beginning. He really promoted him. Is that enough?


    Fortunately, it''s still time. Even if the Dragon Lord inadvertently helped Chu Yan a lot, the son''s disaster is so terrible that it''s not easy to cross the past.


    Unless Yulong devil really sacrifice himself and help Chu Yan to be promoted at all costs, this son is doomed to die here today!


    "Hehe, if you noticed earlier, it might really cause me some trouble, but now..." seeing this, Chu Yan was not afraid, but said meaningfully.


    The Dragon Lord frowned.


    What does this mean?


    He is also practicing step by step. He knows very well that as long as Chu Yan doesn''t completely step into the dual dominant environment one day, it will be the end of losing everything!


    The higher the level of practice, the more so. There is no room for mistakes.


    Therefore, after knowing that the other party has not been fully promoted to the second level of domination, the Dragon demon is full of confidence. He still has the opportunity to fight and revenge!


    Chu Yan can''t know this truth. How many meanings does Chu Yan mean?


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Lord soon realized what Chu Yan was expressing.


    Chu Yan, who was being promoted, constantly refined everything around him, almost turning this layer of Yulong magic city into his exclusive field of crossing robberies.


    But those who set foot here will become the stepping stone for the promotion of Chu Yan to dominate the territory, and no one is exception!


    Among them, it naturally includes the Dragon Lord.


    "Want to absorb and refine me? Naive boy!" The Dragon Lord was surprised and angry.


    He has lived for many years and has never seen a guy who wants to refine him alive. He has always been refined by the Dragon demon, and there is no possibility of being refined by others.


    However, the Royal Dragon devil''s expression suddenly froze, just because all this may really become a reality!


    I saw the Yulong devil who had been here for a long time, and his body gradually became ethereal, turning into a little bit of pure energy, which was unconsciously integrated into the four limbs and bones of Chu Yan.


    Every time Chu Yan absorbs a little, he will be one step closer to dominating the environment.


    "Damn boy, you really want to refine me!" Yulong devil gets angry. The rolling devil Qi will sweep Chu Yan and hang him directly.


    However, when the evil Qi was close to Chu Yan, it was also refined and turned into bit by bit pure energy to help Chu Yan go further.


    "Impossible!" The Dragon demon showed his surprised face and shouted that it was impossible.


    Yulong devil claims to be well-informed, but he has never seen such a scene!

 Chapter 2628

    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" The Dragon Lord kept abusing and trying to fight back.


    He further burned his Shouyuan in exchange for temporary strength, just to break through the shackles of Chu Yan.


    Originally, the lowest level of the Dragon demon city was the place where the Dragon demon lord suppressed mortals and his treasure.


    It''s good now. Not only is the treasure refined by Chu Yan, but even the Dragon demon himself has become a suppressed prisoner and is being refined by Chu Yan bit by bit!


    Who is the master of the dragon magic city!


    As everyone knows, no matter how hard the Dragon Lord hits, he can''t hurt Chu Yan.


    Because all his offensives were at the moment when he was close to Chu Yan, they collapsed and reduced to the purest energy for Chu Yan to absorb.


    This terrified the Dragon Lord!


    "Impossible, impossible! How could there be such a ridiculous thing!"


    "My magical powers can''t work? This son''s promotion is so powerful, so terrible?"


    "I don''t believe it! I can die, but I will never allow a coward to die here!"


    The Royal Dragon devil talked to himself, and his face became more and more crazy. He turned his mind and was carried by the Royal Dragon devil one by one, and the magic weapons collected by him were consecutively sacrificed.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sound of buzzing continued, and the Dragon demon showed a cold smile.


    He felt that the buzzing sound, which was only a magic weapon, was simply too wonderful. Together, it was a death music for Chu Yan.


    When the song ended, it was time for Chu Yan to die here.


    However, the Dragon Lord soon couldn''t laugh, because his magic weapon kept buzzing, and the movement was too strange. It didn''t look like a heavy blow, but more like feeling a threat. He was frightened and trembled.


    "What''s going on?" The Dragon demon was stunned, but soon understood what the situation was.


    Chu Yan not only refined the body of the Dragon Lord, but also refined the magic weapon summoned by the Dragon Lord.


    "Damn boy!" The Dragon Lord quickly resisted.


    How can he fall here, how can he lose at the hands of such a damn boy!


    However, up to now, the Dragon Lord has boiled frogs in warm water. It''s too late to escape.


    If we say that this field, which vaguely evolved during the refining of Chu Yan, is a swamp, now half of the Dragon Lord is trapped in it. Unless he breaks his tail to survive, he can only explain it all here.


    However, the Dragon Lord''s enemies can fill the whole crystal nest sea. They are really seriously injured. Before he recovers, they are afraid to be caught and suppressed. Since then, they can''t survive, die, or live forever!


    In particular, the Dragon Lord tried to fight back several times, with little effect. Even a hair of Chu Yan could not be hurt, and his heart had sunk!


    He is facing a real life and death crisis.


    Today is really his lucky day to resist the Dragon devil. He really met everything!


    On thinking of this, the Dragon Lord quickly said, "boy, do you really want to burn jade and stone with me? If I die here, I can definitely pull you to die before I die!"


    Chu said nothing and cast a faint look.


    "Up to now, I don''t want to make a false deal with you. I, the Dragon Lord, recognize the planting today. If you refine the treasure here, you can refine it. As long as my life is still there, all this can start again."


    "You have also gained many benefits from me, including the essence of my essence and the treasure that I have collected for many years. I know that your friar in the White Deer fairy courtyard is coming for a mission, but these things are worth your reward."


    "So let''s take a step back and stop today''s business. What do you think?"


    The Dragon Lord pressed down his anger and tried to negotiate with Chu Yan calmly: "I can even help you get promoted. Don''t you want to set foot in the dual dominant situation? If I take the initiative to help, it''s easy!"


    "Yulong devil, it seems that you haven''t completely recognized the situation yet." Chu Yan shook his head and smiled lightly and said, "it''s a certainty that I''ll kill you. Why should I let you go? Not to mention that you ordered the ancient demons to turmoil in the crystal nest sea and maimed countless friars. You can''t forgive you for this account."


    "Then we''ll die together!" Yulong devil is also cruel and cruel.


    After realizing that today''s things can never be good and Chu Yan can''t let go of himself, the Dragon Lord accelerated to burn his Shouyuan, and there was a terrible release of magic light in all his limbs and bones.


    He wants to die with Chu Yan!


    His Dragon Lord died here. It''s impossible for this Terran friar to do whatever he wants!


    "Death? You must die today, but you must die in the way I Chu Yan decided!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "No, I will never let you get what you want!" The Dragon demon''s face showed a fierce color.


    Why did he think he could become famous among many demons?


    Yulong devil can dominate among demons. In addition to his strength, he has a terrible character, which makes the ancient demons famous for their cruelty dare not provoke.


    Does this son really think he''s joking?


    He said that even if he didn''t want his life, he would burn jade and stone with Chu Yan, so no one could survive today.


    Including Chu Yan, including himself!


    "Yulong devil, it''s not up to you, a monster, to oppose what I Chu Yan decided!" Chu Yan''s eyes were like electricity, and his voice was enlightening.


    Until now, Chu Yan also doesn''t continue to hide. He shows his four fields, and a complete and vast world of gods and Demons suddenly appears.


    At first, the Dragon Lord still had some room to struggle, but as soon as the four fields came out, the Dragon Lord had no possibility to fight back. He was almost completely immersed in the refining of Chu Yan.


    The eyes of Yulong devil changed from panic to anxiety and helplessness, and then to despair. They were completely swallowed and absorbed by Chu Yan, and failed to set off a wave at all.


    As the Dragon Lord was absorbed by Chu Yan and tempered in various ways before, at this moment, Chu Yan''s breath soared upward, crossed from the dominant territory to the main territory, and countless divine lights burst out from Chu Yan''s pores.


    Today, the strength of Chu Yan has soared more than ten times, but the terrible thing is that this kind of terror is unparalleled. Looking at the surface, you can''t notice the depth of Chu Yan.


    Just like a rolling river, when others look at it, they can easily see its rapid water flow and feel its horror.

 Chapter 2629

    However, if you are facing the vast sea, others may only feel its colorful, deep and calm, and completely fail to feel it. Compared with the so-called big rivers and waves, this is the real unfathomable terror!


    "Is this the dominant realm?" Chu Yan''s understanding of the dominant environment is deeper.


    When Chu Yan looked up, the bottom floor of the Dragon demon city, which was like purgatory, had become empty.


    All the things that can be refined and absorbed are collected by Chu Yan and turned into their own use. Even the Dragon Lord, the owner of the Dragon City, is no exception.


    At the same time, outside the dragon magic city.


    Sensing the movement in the Royal Dragon Magic City, it suddenly disappeared. The war hurried by the Royal Dragon devil seemed to have ended. The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant, who had made up his mind, suddenly became a little restless.


    The reason is very simple. The reason why they just chose to stay rather than escape at the first time has something to do with the collection they have accumulated over the years.


    They also have the big killing weapon of the sun wheel.


    If the Dragon Lord and the great enemy hiding in the Dragon City lose both, they may not be able to benefit.


    "It has just passed through the big sun tianlungou. It can also help us! As long as the Dragon Lord or the enemy of the Dragon Lord is not in the peak posture, we are likely to eat them!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to make the Dragon Lord so anxious. If two tigers fight, one will hurt. We can reap the benefits!"


    "Yes, we were just deliberately showing weakness in order to wait for this moment. Only when we laugh to the end is the real winner!"


    "Hum, the Dragon Lord was indeed ahead and had the upper hand just now, but so what? As long as he comes out, we will kill him!"


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant is in high spirits and has lost its previous decline.


    After all, they have spent a lot of energy for today. Now running away can save their lives, but their previous efforts have fallen short.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    Therefore, even if there is some risk and gambling, we have to give it a try.


    It''s better than doing nothing.


    Now the answer will be revealed soon, which makes the Dragon elephants in heaven and earth nervous.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan thoroughly refined all the things at the bottom of the Dragon devil City, including the treasures accumulated by the Dragon devil for many years, and even the original dragon devil. He was promoted to the second level of the dominant territory. He also didn''t stay here for a long time, but chose to break through the air and rise directly from the passage that the Dragon devil had just rushed to kill.


    Feeling the terrible breath approaching, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant is more nervous after all.


    After all, the scene that has just been wreaked havoc by the Dragon Lord is still vivid. It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid.


    "Brothers, it''s coming. It''s coming soon!"


    "Brother Xu, we can attack and defend now. The advantage lies in our heaven and Earth Dragon elephant!"


    "Yes, although the breath is very strong, and it doesn''t look like the breath of the Dragon Lord. It''s clear at a glance who will win, but so what? Can''t we fight one of the heaven and Earth Dragon elephants and the sun wheel?"


    "War, war, war! Our heaven and earth dragons and elephants can stand and die, and will never beg for mercy on their knees!"


    The more the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant said, the more excited he was, and the higher his voice was.


    However, when the breath from the imperial dragon magic city broke through the air, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephants were all ready to escape without thinking. If the situation was bad, they would escape immediately.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised to find someone outside, and he was a little like a disciple of Bailu immortal''s yard.


    It turned out that I had just fought with Yulong devil outside. I''m still my own person.


    Although according to the momentum of Yulong devil at that time, nine times out of ten it was to suppress Chu Yan''s classmates who had just come here. Before, they were playing and didn''t really move.


    "Eh? Why doesn''t this man do it? And it doesn''t look like a demon, is it a Terran?"


    "Terran friars? The sea of crystal nest is extremely dangerous. Dogs don''t come. The Terran friars who haunt the sea of crystal nest recently are basically their own people. Are they our disciples of Bailu immortal academy?"


    "However, the other party seems to have only one person. Our heaven and Earth Dragon elephant four people and the big sun sky wheel are reluctant to deal with the Dragon Lord. The other party killed the Dragon Lord alone? Is it any elder martial brother of our Bailu immortal academy?"


    "No, I don''t seem to have seen this person!"


    Tiandi dragon elephant is a little scared and nervous.


    As the residual evil spirit of Yulong Magic City faded, the true face of Lushan Mountain of Chu Yan was finally revealed.


    Chu Yan has just been promoted to master territory Erzhong, and his momentum is surging. The majestic pressure permeates with his arrival. Tiandi Longxiang is not sure whether this person is a monk of Bailu fairy house for a while.


    Because such a powerful monk, they can''t have never met. Chu Yan is clearly a new face.


    If they were not the disciples of Bailu immortal academy and had the courage to challenge the Dragon Lord alone, or even cut the Dragon Lord under their horses, their heaven and Earth Dragon elephants would be very dangerous today!


    Although the imperial immortal yard is strong, there are also some river dragons who come and go alone. They don''t care so much about so many backgrounds. If they kill, they will kill. As long as they escape to some chaotic three no matter areas, the immortal yard is unlikely to catch up deeply. At that time, they will die for nothing.


    "Who are the disciples of Bailu immortal''s academy?" Chu Yan asked first.


    "Eh?" As soon as these words came out, the four Dragon elephants in heaven and earth were slightly stunned and hurriedly replied: "we are the Dragon elephants in heaven and earth in Bailu immortal yard, your excellency..."


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant?" Chu Yan has never heard of these characters, but the other party should belong to Bailu immortal''s yard. "I''m Chu Yan, a disciple of Bailu immortal''s yard."


    "Chu Yan?" For this name, Tiandi dragon looks like you. Look at me and I look at you. Obviously, no one knows a monk named Chu Yan.


    It was determined that the other party was a disciple of Bailu Xianyuan, and the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Because they are all disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy, things are easy to do!


    In particular, they later felt one or two and found that the disciple of Bailu immortal academy called Chu Yan had such a terrible breath. However, the actual cultivation was probably only at the level of dominating the environment. Even they were not as good as them. They were able to survive in the dragon and magic city. I''m afraid they used some taboo means.


    This method can deal with the Dragon Lord, but it can''t be used for their heaven and Earth Dragon elephants. Once they come and go, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephants have an idea.


    "Your name is Chu Yan, isn''t it? It''s good for you to leave Yulong magic city alive!"

 Chapter 2630

    Xu Tianyou smiled and spoke highly of Chu Yan. He said, "after all, you only have the dual level of dominating the territory. It''s not easy to escape in the hands of the Dragon Lord."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan frowned and felt that the other party''s words were strange.


    What does it mean that it is not easy for him to escape from the Dragon Lord?


    Are they all blind?


    Could it be that the Dragon Lord rushed into the dragon city and finally came out with his Chu words? Can''t it explain the problem?


    However, Chu Yan was also not a fool. He smelled a little bad at once.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, if you can come out of the Dragon demon city alive, it means that the Dragon Demon Lord will be in trouble?" Chen DILIN said with a smile, "do you know why you have the chance to kill the Dragon Lord, younger martial brother?"


    "Oh? Why?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "It''s because we have severely damaged the Dragon Lord!" Wang Jinglong then said, "when he stopped us at all costs and fled back to the Dragon demon city, you picked up a bargain. In fact, we are the ones who really let the Dragon demon lord subdue!"


    "Yes, that''s it." Fang Tianxiang smiled and said, "so, younger martial brother Chu Yan, you robbed us of our credit. This kind of thing is immoral. I suggest you recognize the facts. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero, isn''t he?"


    Before Chu Yan could speak, Fang Tianxiang said again, "yes, in addition to the credit for killing the Dragon Lord, we who could have killed the Dragon Lord should naturally take over all the treasures of the Dragon devil city. Younger martial brother, you are late. I''m afraid you have pocketed it? Now please hand over the treasure and take care of your mouth, so you can leave safely."


    "Originally, I wanted to personally behead the Dragon Lord and avenge our dead immortal disciples. I didn''t expect you to get ahead of me by younger martial brother Chuyan, but when you take the initiative to return the credit for killing the Lord and hand over the treasure, we won''t care too much about you." Xu Tianyou took the initiative to show his friendliness.


    "That''s right. In the future, the name of our heaven and Earth Dragon elephant will be reported in the Bailu immortal yard, which can ensure your safety, younger martial brother Chu Yan!" Chen DILIN nodded and said.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yan smiled before Wang Jinglong spoke and said, "what if I don''t pay?"


    "Don''t pay? I don''t know whether younger martial brother Chu Yan said it was the credit for killing the devil or the treasure he got?" Fang Tianxiang stopped Wang Jinglong who wanted to make a sword and said to Chu Yan, "if it''s a treasure, junior brother Chu Yan, you have no credit and pain. You can give you one tenth."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    He killed the Dragon Lord himself. Now, several guys suddenly jump out and say that the credit lies with them, and even the treasure of the dragon city belongs to them. Chu Yan has no credit but hard work at most. How can there be such a naive monk in the White Deer fairy house!


    Seeing this, Tiandi dragon elephant was also aware that Chu Yan didn''t buy their account, and his face sank.


    However, they are also not afraid of Chu Yan.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan only has the dual level of dominating the environment, and there are four of them. Even if they consume, they can consume Chu Yan alive. It''s because this son doesn''t know good or bad, and they have to spend some credit, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "If we hadn''t seriously injured the Dragon Lord, how could you succeed in the sneak attack? Younger martial brother Chu Yan, I advise you not to toast or drink! My sword is not as good tempered as me!" Wang Jinglong pulled out his sword. The light of the sword burst into the sky, splitting the haze in the sky and cutting it in half to show his threat.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chu Yan, are you dazzled by the joy of killing the Dragon Lord? You just dominate the territory. Do you really have the ability to kill the Dragon Lord? If we didn''t hit the Dragon Lord first, you wouldn''t hurt the Dragon Lord even if you died ten times and a hundred times!" Fang Tianxiang advised hard and said, "so, younger martial brother Chu Yan, don''t make it difficult for us."


    "Oh, really? But when the Dragon Lord came to me, he was at the peak. It didn''t look like he was badly hurt. Instead, it was more like killing some opponents quickly and coming to me." Chu Yan sneered back mercilessly.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the four Dragon elephants in heaven and earth were green and white, and then became angry.


    "Chu Yan, it''s for the sake of your belonging to the White Deer immortal''s yard that we have been so kind to persuade each other. Unexpectedly, you don''t know what''s good or bad, but also ridicule us in turn. You''re kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "If we hadn''t borrowed an extraordinary magic weapon and seriously injured the Dragon Lord, what can you do with your cultivation? I''m afraid you can''t even stop the Dragon Lord from breathing!"


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yan, I still call you younger martial brother. You have self-knowledge. If you do this, we are also very embarrassed!"


    "I think Chu Yan has been fascinated. He has been possessed. It may not be Chu Yan himself, but the Dragon Lord!"


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant said, and Fang Tianxiang''s simple and honest face turned, Avenue: "We had seriously injured the Dragon Lord, but Chu Yan attacked us secretly, not only hurt us, but also killed the Dragon Lord... All this is a game. Chu Yan was originally a demon man and an undercover agent of the Dragon Lord in our Bailu fairy garden. Now he has been sacked by the Dragon Lord Lord, and killed a puppet of the devil Lord to create an illusion and get rid of his shell. He wants to be further deceived Pass the pass and invade our white deer fairy house! "


    "Brothers, the Dragon Lord is not dead yet. We can''t let Chu Yan survive today!" Filled with righteous indignation, Fang Tianxiang said, "only in this way can the dead friar of Bailu Xianyuan rest in peace!"


    Smell speech, the other three people of heaven and Earth Dragon elephant don''t understand the meaning of Fang Tianxiang.


    Since Chu Yan refused to cooperate, there was nothing to say between them. They had to start anyway. They simply found a way to kill Chu Yan and seize the treasure, so no one knew the truth of today''s affairs.


    At that time, it will be a heroic script in which the devil Chu Yan is killed and the Dragon Lord is killed by Tiandi Longxiang town!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled angrily and glanced indifferently at the monks of the White Deer fairy house opposite.


    These guys who call themselves heaven and Earth Dragon elephants don''t want their faces.


    Seeing that he couldn''t deceive himself, he tore his face and wanted to kill.


    If the person here today is not Chu Yan, but another person, I don''t know if I really want to become a wronged unlucky person and be succeeded by several dragons in heaven and earth.


    "Do it to me? Then you should be ready to pay the price." Chu Yan looked at the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth gradually turning into an encirclement, and said coldly.

 Chapter 2631

    Seeing that he surrounded Chu Yan very smoothly, Tiandi dragon elephant was ecstatic!


    Although they ridiculed Chu Yan, even if Chu Yan picked up the leak, they always killed the Dragon Lord. They are definitely not weak.


    However, this is still too careless.


    Think you can really break your wrists with them when you pick up the leak and kill the Dragon Lord?


    Naive!


    Ridiculous!


    Now they will teach Chu Yan to be a man!


    "This son can''t let him live. He will die directly!"


    "Yes, he will not die today. We will have endless trouble in the future!"


    "There are state-owned laws and family rules. Although our Bailu immortal academy pays attention to strength, such a thing is still not allowed. This son will certainly not be kind to us and can only send him to the West!"


    "Several brothers, as long as we kill this son and kill the Dragon Lord, as well as the treasures accumulated by the Dragon Lord for many years, they will all be ours!"


    Heaven, earth, dragons and elephants look at each other. They all see the meaning in each other''s eyes... Chu Yan will die today!


    "A town of mountains and rivers!"


    "Kirin breaks the world!"


    "Dragon cut sky sword!"


    "Celestial phenomena move everywhere!"


    Heaven, earth, dragons and elephants are all fighting with all their strength.


    In fact, they want to sacrifice the big day sky wheel, but they are too close to Chu Yan. Since this son can pick up the leak and kill the Dragon Lord, his strength will not be too weak. In order to avoid being escaped by him, they should first sacrifice their unique skills and seriously injure this man, and then use the big day sky wheel to refine and destroy Chu Yan''s flesh, spirit and soul, so that he can never be reborn!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan looked on coldly, "that''s it?"


    Originally, he thought how strong the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant could be, and dared to challenge the Dragon Lord. It turned out that he had only this ability.


    Then you also don''t need to waste time with them.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan burst out and drank. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array expanded thousands of miles directly, and the whole Bronze Dragon was wrapped.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sword lights shine. What a mountain and river in town, what a unicorn breaks the heaven and earth, what a dragon cuts the sky sword, and what celestial phenomena move in all directions are all broken by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Poop poop!


    Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant four people spit blood and fly away upside down.


    "Big sun sky wheel!" The heaven and Earth Dragon elephants without thinking offered their biggest card, the big sun sky wheel.


    Thousands of suns appeared in the sky, the light fell, and the air evaporated.


    However, the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant could not help but change his face.


    Because their strength is greatly reduced now, they can''t urge all the power of the sun wheel. Even if this treasure is extraordinary, it may not be Chu Yan''s opponent!


    Chu Yan was surprised that Tiandi Longxiang and others carried such a treasure. Unfortunately, Tiandi Longxiang had limited strength and failed to give full play to the power of this treasure.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array, broken, broken, broken!" Chu Yan pointed his fingers into a sword and pointed to thousands of suns in the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless sword lights swept away at the sky, smashing the Suns one by one, and nearly half of thousands of suns were destroyed at once.


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array is not necessarily stronger than the big day sky wheel, but the strength of the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant is insufficient. No matter how strong the big day sky wheel is, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, so she can only drink hate here.


    See here, heaven and Earth Dragon like heart sink!


    They are not fools. How can they not see that today''s big sun sky wheel has not enough power to resist Chu Yan''s Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Now they can continue to support for a while and a half, but when the time comes, they are doomed to collapse!


    "Go, leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"


    "Yes, don''t worry about temporary gains and losses."


    "Forgive him for not doing anything to us!"


    "Brothers, retreat!"


    The heaven and Earth Dragon elephant left ahead of time before the big sun Tianlun lost to the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    It''s intimidation, it''s threat, and you want to kill people. Now you want to get out of your body?


    Did you ask him!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The heaven and earth dragons broke through the air. Although they were at large, they didn''t go their own way, because they knew too well that Chu Yan had enough strength to break them one by one. Only when they got together could they resist Chu Yan''s pursuit.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word and caught up.


    Seeing here, the Dragon elephants of heaven and earth constantly display their magic powers and consecutively offer magic weapons, just to delay the pace of Chu Yan.


    For a moment, the sky was full of light and precious light.


    "Heaven and earth kill fist!" Chu Yan five fingers into a fist, a hundred fist, a thousand fist, ten thousand fist, one hundred thousand fist, one million fist!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    No matter what magic powers the heaven and Earth Dragon elephants display or what magic weapons they sacrifice, they are all cracked by Chu Yan''s fist.


    If you can''t do it with one punch, you''ll have thousands of fists. The light of the fist shines like the hot sun, and the murderous spirit rushes into the sky. The whole sky is shrouded by the murderous opportunity and blood gas of Chu Yan, and the sun is stained with blood, which makes the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth frightened.


    "It''s no good going on like this... If he catches up with us, I''m afraid we can''t get better!"


    "I''m afraid we can''t do it alone. Why don''t we ask for help, gentlemen?"


    "Ask for help? Yes, Chu Yan is a rebellious devil. He even wants to harm his fellow disciples. After we fought against the Dragon Lord, we lost our peak courage. Chu Yan took advantage of us and continued to help!"


    "OK, I''ll send a signal for help. I believe that the nearby fellow door will help us after receiving the signal!"


    The Dragon elephant in heaven and earth made up his mind and immediately sent out a signal for help. The anti business has come to this point. Either they die or Chu Yan dies. By contrast, his life must be more precious.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan was a little surprised at their brazenness when he saw the heaven and Earth Dragon elephant sending out a signal for help.


    Because this kind of help signal is specially to ask for help from the same door of Bailu immortal yard.


    Now the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth is fighting against Chu Yan, but he is killed. He has the courage to shake people to save him. I don''t know whether they should be bold or how!


    However, the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth sent out a signal for help, and Chu Yan could not stop it. After a while, burning meteorites appeared in the sky without warning, impacting tens of millions of miles around.


    A figure with thick eyebrows stood on the meteorite, overlooking the four dragons in heaven and earth.


    This man''s breath is majestic, and he has reached the point of dominating the five aspects of the territory, and his cultivation is vigorous. It is obvious that he has set foot in the five aspects of the territory for many years!


    Seeing this, the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth seemed to see the Savior and climbed in front of the elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, help! A disciple named Chu Yan is so rebellious that he robbed us of the credit for killing the Dragon Lord. He will hunt us down!"


    "Yes, we think this son may be possessed, or even replaced by a powerful ancient demon!"


    "If senior brother hadn''t come in time, we would have died. Fortunately, senior brother arrived!"


    "Ah, Chu Yan, Chu Yan is coming!"

 Chapter 2632

    I saw the rainbow light of Chu Yan plundering.


    Just now, the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth openly slandered him, all of which were heard by Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial brother, they talk nonsense. I killed the Dragon Lord himself. They were only suppressed by the Dragon Lord unilaterally, and there was absolutely no possibility of killing them. Later, they tried to steal my credit, but they always failed. So they turned to Dan biansheng and tried to hurt me. As a result, they lost the enemy and ran away. They shamelessly asked elder martial brother Xianyuan for help!" Chu Yan will be spoken by the dragon to the pulse in the future.


    Hearing the speech, senior brother thick eyebrow frowned and said, "but your cultivation is so low, how can you kill the Dragon Lord... I still know a little about his name. It''s definitely not the only master of the territory that can deal with him."


    Chu Yan''s face sank and he had no words.


    Because, in this case, it is useless to say more!


    Sure enough, the senior brother hunmei slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to Chu Yan and said, "your level is so low. How can you win the Dragon Lord? You''re lying! It''s heinous to be greedy for work and harm your fellow disciples! Chu Yan, I''ll suppress you, abolish your accomplishments and let you know the consequences of doing so!"


    Seeing this, the heaven and Earth Dragon looked happy.


    With this powerful senior brother hunmei, Chu Yan can''t fly now!


    Chu Yan was fearless and said, "do you really want to abolish my accomplishments if you don''t do it to me?"


    "So what? You have no respect for your elders, and you are rebellious. Aside from the facts, that''s how you treated the senior brothers of Bailu immortal''s yard just now? I saw them all for thousands of miles!" Senior brother thick eyebrow scolded Chu Yan.


    "Good one, put aside the facts... Since you want to abolish my accomplishments, you can have a try!" Chu Yan''s war spirit is high.


    He also knew that the world was respected by strength. He never wanted to let the so-called senior brother of Xianyuan preside over justice. He just hoped that the other party would not hinder himself from dealing with heaven and earth dragons and elephants after understanding the context of things.


    Now it''s good that he doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and wants to abolish his cultivation. Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s have a look at the so-called senior brother of Xianyuan!


    "Hum, do you really want to fight with senior brother of Xianyuan? Doesn''t Chu Yan think he will be invincible after defeating Yulong demon?"


    "The elder martial brother of Xianyuan has a strong breath. He has entered the dominant territory for five years. He is one of the most powerful figures in the crystal nest sea mission. Even if we add the big sun sky wheel, we may not be able to eat each other steadily. It''s just Chu Yan. He''s looking for his own death!"


    "Chu Yan, there is no doubt that he will die! We''ll wait for the good play to be staged."


    "You say that such a Chu Yan will probably be defeated by senior brother Xianyuan after a few moves? Chu Yan''s cultivation will be abolished later. Shall we participate in one or two?"


    The dragons in heaven and earth talked and laughed. In their eyes, the end of Chu Yan was already doomed, and the gods could not be saved.


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect was that Chu Yan''s life was always saved by himself and didn''t need the help of immortals!


    "If you are stubborn, I will destroy your limbs first!" When the sleeve robe of senior brother hunmei standing on the meteorite shook, the four fire dragons were derived from the meteorite and went away with open teeth and claws at Chu Yan.


    It turned out that the meteorite he was standing on was a great treasure. Its power shrouded tens of millions of miles casually!


    Where the four fire dragons passed, even space was burned, and terrible black holes appeared, which directly burned through the void and turned the dragon image of heaven and earth into color.


    This senior brother hunmei looks ugly and acts recklessly. He didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful. He is such an earth shaking means when he tries to resist the Dragon devil. That''s all. It''s safe now. Chu Yan is dead!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not change his face.


    He wants to fight?


    OK!


    Then fight!


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan offered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sword shines into the sky, and the sword cuts the fire dragon!


    A huge fire dragon with a million feet. Chu Yan killed four with one sword at the same time!


    Four fire dragons are just one sword Kung Fu!


    "What?" Senior brother thick eyebrow suddenly turned pale.


    Kill his four big sun dragons with one sword. This kind of thing is not to say that it is only a matter of dominating the environment. Even people at the same level as him can''t easily do it!


    Did this son really kill the Dragon Lord?


    Senior brother Nongmei thinks it''s such an idea, but he just decided that Chu Yan was a liar. He also wanted to suppress Chu Yan and abandon cultivation. Now he''s so aggressive to fight back. I''m afraid he can''t be good!


    It''s not what he said he could do!


    "There is only one war!" Senior brother hunmei, who has made up his mind, tries his best to urge the meteorites under his feet and constantly summon more fire dragons.


    In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of fire dragons!


    Just this powerful big day fire dragon can produce thousands of thousands, which directly makes the pupils of heaven and earth dragons shrink.


    "As for? No, it''s just Chu Yan!"


    "Brothers, the situation is bad! What should we do now? If senior brother Xianyuan loses, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    "Don''t panic. Maybe it''s just that senior brother Xianyuan treats it carefully. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Chu Yan still has some skills. Be careful. It''s not a bad thing!"


    "Yes, how can Chu Yan be so lucky every time? This time Chu Yan will die!"


    Heaven and earth dragons talk like you and me. They are not afraid to be informed of the conversation by senior brother Nongmei, because senior brother Nongmei is very focused now, just to suppress Chu Yan!


    It''s all because Chu Yan has been a bad comer just after he tore his face. It''s better than senior brother thick eyebrow. If he''s not careful, he may really suffer from Chu Yan.


    Such a thing is intolerable to senior brother Nongmei. He must crack down on Chu Yan and make him a loser!


    "Sword seven moves!" Chu Yan ignored many fire dragons summoned by senior brother Xianyuan.


    These fire dragons are powerful. There are too many of them. Removing them one by one will only waste your physical strength. You should catch the thief first and catch the king first!


    Defeat senior brother Xianyuan, then it''s all over!


    "What!" He found that Chu Yan not only pointed at himself, but also gathered countless sword lights into a huge lightsaber for thousands of miles. He kept shrinking and strangling himself. Senior brother Nongmei immediately turned blue.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan, the boy who dominates the territory, really threatens his strength!


    However, elder martial brother Nongmei has been immersed in the five times of dominating the territory for many years and claims that he is not weaker than others. Although Chu Yan''s means are fierce, he may not be able to defeat himself!

 Chapter 2633

    Roar, roar, roar!


    Tens of thousands of big day fire dragons roared together and gathered in front of senior brother thick Mei to burn the seven sword moves.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many big day fire dragons come together, it is futile. Senior brother hunmei is getting closer and closer to the sword edge, and the big day fire dragon has little left in the blink of an eye and has been consumed!


    "Damn boy!" Senior brother Nongmei''s face showed resentment. He jumped up and gave up the meteorite magic weapon. He had to escape from the range of sword seven moves alone.


    "Hum, want to run?" Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword. In a moment, the blade of sword seven style locked senior brother hunmei. Before reaching the center of senior brother hunmei''s eyebrow with an incredible speed, he was going to suppress this shameless senior brother Xianyuan, abolish his accomplishments, and return it to him in the other way.


    Seeing this scene, senior brother Nongmei doesn''t hide and tuck in. He continues to keep his hand. He''s afraid that he will lose the battle and be abandoned by cultivation. The consequences are unimaginable!


    As a result, pieces of magic weapons were summoned by senior brother Nongmei one after another, trying to counteract the strangulation from sword seven moves.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Elder martial brother Nongmei''s magic weapon was continuously destroyed by sword seven moves, which only delayed a little time.


    When the magic weapon carried by senior brother Nongmei was consumed, he still had to bear the sword of the seven sword styles, and suddenly blood flowed!


    "Wow!" Senior brother thick Mei spits blood at his mouth. The sword wound on his chest is deep and bone can be seen.


    He was defeated by Chu Yan. He was shocked and reversed. The five masters of the territory could not be respected. Instead, Chu Yan, the two masters of the territory, laughed to the end!


    Chu Yan was indifferent. He kept approaching senior brother hunmei. He had to abolish each other''s accomplishments according to the other''s previous threats.


    "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother Xianyuan lost and Chu Yan won! How can this son be so powerful and terrible!"


    "What should I do now? It seems that he wants to abolish the cultivation of senior brother Xianyuan... God, how dare he!"


    "He is just the master of the territory. How can he have such strength? At first, he said that he was possessed by the devil, but we talked nonsense, but now I really doubt that such a character is really not possessed by the devil, is it really not possessed by the devil?"


    "He, he''s going to do it! Once senior brother Xianyuan encounters a poisonous hand, we''ll be next!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth was frightened to pieces.


    Elder martial brother Xianyuan, who dominates the five levels of the territory and has good magic weapons, is definitely better than the combination of heaven, earth, dragons and elephants.


    However, such elder martial brothers of Xianyuan are defeated by Chu Yan. In other words, if the elder martial brothers of Xianyuan are suppressed by Chu Yan, they will be the Dragon elephant of heaven and earth next!


    With the gratitude and resentment between them and Chu Yan, how can they not be surprised and afraid.


    Senior brother thick Mei covered his wound and blood flowed out between his fingers. He looked at he Chuyan bitterly and said, "do you know who I am? If you waste my cultivation, you will live better than die!"


    "If you dare to do it, as long as I live today, when I return to the fairy house, I will destroy your form and spirit, and you will never be born again!" Senior brother thick eyebrow threatened Chu Yan with a deep voice.


    "Yes, Chu Yan, don''t make mistakes. You''ve made great mistakes. Why make mistakes again and again!"


    "Chu Yan, think twice before you act. Although you have made a big mistake, you still have a chance to turn back. As long as you stop, we can open up!"


    "Senior brother Xianyuan''s status is beyond your imagination. If something happens, Chu Yan can''t afford it!"


    "Chu Yan, leave a line for everything and meet us in the future. Do you really want to tear your face with all of us? When you''re in Bailu immortal''s yard, you can''t do anything. Even if you don''t die, you don''t have good fruit to eat. Stop!"


    Tiandi Longxiang also persuaded them that they actually didn''t know this senior brother hunmei, but from each other''s strength and driving magic weapon, it''s not difficult to imagine this person''s position in the Bailu immortal''s yard and all kinds of energy behind him.


    If the cultivation was abolished because of Chu Yan, then Tiandi Longxiang, the same disciples who called for the help of senior brothers of Xianyuan, can be exempted from capital crime, and can''t escape living crime.


    Therefore, we must not let Chu Yan succeed or let Chu Yan continue to hurt senior brother Xianyuan!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was still pressing step by step. When he was one step closer to the senior brother of Xianyuan, the senior brother with thick eyebrows was bloodless and completely lost his majesty.


    Because all his magic weapons were consumed when he resisted the seven movements of the sword, and his life-saving cards no longer exist. Now he has nothing and has no spare power to fight against Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    Then Chu Yan released the sword light and swallowed up senior brother Nongmei directly. Both flesh and spirit were completely hanged by Chu Yan!


    "This... He killed senior brother Xianyuan!" Heaven and Earth Dragon elephant panicked and looked like earth.


    "You just said so much and the consequences are so serious. Don''t you just want me to kill you all?" Chu Yan smiled and said, "then I don''t respect you, as you wish!"


    "Go!" The secret way of heaven and Earth Dragon elephant is bad. I didn''t expect that Chu Yan was not a waste of people, but killed people. Even the senior brothers of Xianyuan were killed. They witnessed everything and offended Chu Yan. Why should they let Chu Yan go.


    "Go? Did I let you go?" Chu Yan suddenly attacked and killed the Dragon elephant in heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth dragons fought hard, but they were already at the end of their power. Coupled with their fear of Chu Yan, they were like gods and demons. They were directly swallowed by Chu Yan''s sword light and destroyed the spirit.


    It ended as if nothing had happened.


    Later, Chu Yan went to kill some ancient demons and returned to the White Deer fairy house.


    Anyway, the Dragon Lord is dead. The demons in the crystal nest sea are in turmoil. Without the initiator and the behind the scenes, it will naturally calm down by itself. There is no need to stay.


    Chu Yan returned to the White Deer fairy house and devoted himself to practice for some time. Unexpectedly, an unexpected figure came to visit him.


    "Little aunt?" Looking at the sudden arrival of the imperial fairy, his little aunt, Chu Yan couldn''t help smiling after his initial surprise.


    One is the joy of meeting relatives. The other is that my aunt came this time to take him to see her mother, right?


    On thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t wait to ask, "aunt, are you going to take me to meet my mother this time?"


    Hearing the speech, the fairy Yingying of the emperor smiled and said, "Chu Yan, don''t worry. I said that when the time is right, you will meet. I have a good opportunity to give it to you this time."


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, but could not hide his loss.


    Seeing this, the fairy of the imperial state comforted Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, as long as you continue to become stronger, when the opportunity is right, your mother will take the initiative to see you. Before that, you just need to continue to become stronger."

 Chapter 2634

    "Yes, I see, aunt." Chu Yan took a deep breath and refreshed his spirit with bright eyes.


    "Chu Yan, come with me." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom directly took Chu Yan through the space channel and arrived at a murderous military camp.


    "These are the Royal Army." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom didn''t say much and motioned Chu Yan to see it for herself, because the opportunity this time was in it.


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned and saw that one or two of the soldiers who were practicing here were filled with the evil spirit of the sky. It was obvious that they were contaminated with countless lives. Moreover, their blood was vigorous and vigorous, just like the sea. Their accomplishments were at least at the high level of Nirvana. If they were placed at the gate of the ancient kingdom, they were all big people who could be called the mainstay, but they were just ordinary soldiers here.


    In addition, the team leaders responsible for leading them to practice have reached the dominant territory. Even if we look at the imperial Kingdom, they are not weak.


    "This time I go to exterminate a demon cultivation cave. If the task is completed, I can get a lot of military skills, and there are many benefits on the way to exterminate the demon cultivation." Speaking of this, the fairy of the imperial state said, "of course, the most important thing is to make you stand out in the imperial state. If you meet your mother and make your relationship public, you should not only have enough strength, but also have enough fame."


    "Aunt, I see." Chu Yan didn''t say much and nodded.


    When she presided over the ancient national comparison, it can be seen that her sister, Chu Yan''s mother, was naturally only high but not low, only strong but not weak.


    If Chu Yan, a son, doesn''t have enough strength and reputation, it will drop his mother''s prestige.


    Maybe his mother doesn''t mind whether Chu Yan is strong or weak, but he cares!


    Chu Yan doesn''t allow this to happen.


    Looking at the determination in Chu Yan''s eyes, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom nodded with satisfaction and said, "Chu Yan, I believe you won''t let your mother down."


    With that, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom took Chu Yan to meet the general who led the team this time.


    The general has no need to be white, has the style of a Confucian general, and his breath is extremely strong. He has even reached the level of dominating the six levels of the territory. These characters are not weak even in the Bailu immortal yard.


    But as soon as he heard the introduction of the fairy of the imperial state and saw the breath of Chu Yan, he shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no! No, no, No. this trip is dangerous. He only dominates the environment. I don''t have extra hands to protect him. He''s in the wrong place."


    Hearing the speech, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom frowned and wanted to persuade, but Chu Yan raised his hand to stop and said, "aunt, let me do it myself."


    "Well, I believe you." The imperial fairy stepped aside.


    She knew that if she wanted to enlist the heavenly army to keep him with the prestige of Chu Yan''s mother, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Princess of the imperial Kingdom, it''s not just talk.


    However, this time she won''t go with her. If Chu Yan goes alone, the other party won''t accept it. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy along the way.


    The expedition of the heavenly army is no joke. If we can''t cooperate sincerely, I''m afraid it will put Chu Yan in danger.


    In that case, it''s better to let Chu Yan do it himself and subdue his opponent.


    If anyone is unconvinced, let them shut up with strength and fist!


    "Oh?" The Confucian general took a surprised look at Chu Yan. He didn''t know the fairy of the imperial state. Coupled with the origin of Chu Yan, he had understood it in a few words.


    Since he is the son of the princess, it''s all right for them to experience the heavenly army.


    However, state-owned laws and family rules, Chu Yan only has the dual cultivation of dominating the environment. If he doesn''t prevaricate, he will directly nod and let Chu Yan join. It''s hard to explain to his own people later.


    Therefore, the Confucian generals originally wanted to play Tai Chi with the fairies of the imperial state. You come and I go, and finally reluctantly accept it.


    At that time, I will be able to explain myself, the princess and the soldiers and brothers.


    The big deal is to arrange Chu Yan in the safest place, and then it depends on his own fortune.


    If this is unfortunate, he can''t blame himself. What he refused was that Chu Yan and the fairy of the imperial state forced him to join.


    If you die, you can only say that you are a waste, but you can''t blame anyone.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s wave did not play cards according to common sense, which directly made the Confucian generals a little confused.


    "I don''t need protection, just let me join the army." Chu Yan went straight.


    "Well, since you insist on joining us with your own strength, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. I hope your strength will not be far from your current self-confidence." The Confucian general accepted it with a smile.


    Later, he randomly selected a team leader to compete with Chu Yan.


    The team leader at o''clock is the four masters of the environment, with deep eyes and stable breath. At first glance, he is a generation with stable style.


    This was deliberately done by the Confucian general.


    Chu Yan has only two masters of the territory, and his subordinates not only dominate the territory, but also have a calm style. If they don''t have excellent strength, they won''t want to fight beyond their ranks.


    His team are all iron soldiers, but it''s not so easy to play the trick of fighting beyond their ranks!


    At the same time, it is a threat to Chu Yan.


    Anyway, in the end, I will look at the princess''s face and let Chu Yan join me. However, if this son has no strength, he will obediently obey the orders and obey the orders.


    No matter who you are or the son of the princess, if you don''t have convincing strength, then be a soldier, a soldier. If it''s a dragon, it''s coiled, and if it''s a tiger, it''s lying down, or you''ll go out to fight the heavenly army!


    The fairy of the imperial kingdom could not see the intention of the Confucian general, but she still said that... She believed in Chu Yan!


    "Yang Jinmeng." The team leader who went to war reported to his family.


    He has been in the team for many years. How can he not know what this is.


    Maybe the general wants to teach the boy opposite a lesson, and then join them in the heavenly army. Be honest.


    Don''t ask for much credit from this son. As long as you don''t lag behind, everything will be fine.


    Therefore, we can''t release water this time. We must make this son realize that the heavenly army can''t come casually.


    Even if you finally enter by relationship and don''t have strong strength, you''d better stand up and obey the orders. Don''t drag down the brothers.


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan also said his name, "please."


    "Oh? That''s interesting." Yang Jinmeng squinted.


    Because Chu Yan attacked first, he may also give the recruits a face, let Chu Yan play a few moves, and then make a sudden effort to break down with one blow, so that this trial comes to an end.

 Chapter 2635

    Now Chu Yan asks him to do it first, so it''s hard to be merciful!


    I wanted to give Chu Yan some worldly wisdom. As a result, Chu Yan is also so worldly. Then this son will lose face and even hurt his self-esteem later. Fortunately, he didn''t have the good intention to stay in their army for heaven. It''s two things.


    However, Chu Yan said so, Yang Jinmeng will not continue to push and block.


    "OK, then I''m coming!" After that, Yang Jinmeng''s breath surged, which belonged to the four fold fluctuations of the dominant environment, like a wave covering the battlefield.


    Confucianism will laugh but not speak, waiting for the result.


    Yang Jinmeng is one of his capable generals. Although he is the fourth master of the territory, he can actually keep up with the fifth master of the territory, and his style is calm. Unless Chu Yan is actually the fourth and fifth master of the territory, it is absolutely impossible to win Yang Jinmeng today.


    The imperial fairy also showed a trace of concern.


    Although she believes in Chu Yan, as a strong man, she knows better that Yang Jinmeng is not simple, but can go further in the dominant environment.


    Such a person, in short, has the ability to fight beyond his level. It seems that he has four abilities to dominate the territory, but in fact he has five abilities to dominate the territory. He is very hot.


    The Confucian General of the heavenly army is not going to let Chu Yan pass easily.


    Yang Jin masked with a smile, and a little golden brilliance appeared in her pores.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom frowned slightly.


    She can see that this is a special magic weapon nourished by Yang Jinmeng''s own flesh and blood. The stronger Yang Jinmeng is, the stronger the magic weapon is.


    vice versa.


    It can be said that this magic weapon is very naughty. In front of it, it is almost impossible to defeat the strong with the weak.


    Of course, this magic weapon is not without disadvantages.


    If the magic weapon is broken, Yang Jinmeng is bound to be implicated. People and treasure are one, prosperity and loss!


    The premise is that the strength is stronger than Yang Jinmeng!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The little golden light fell like a meteor and swept away in all directions to Chu Yan. The air was trembling and nothingness was shaking. This was a blow comparable to the five blows of the dominant realm!


    The Confucian general looked at the young man surrounded by the golden light with a smile. He felt that the overall situation had been decided and Chu Yan could not fly.


    However, when the golden light was about to hit Chu Yan, he burst into a shout: "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the violent buzzing, countless golden lights were blown away by sword lights, huge thunder dragons tore the sky, and hot fire phoenix burned the earth. In a moment, the battlefield turned into a purgatory of judgment.


    The object of trial is Yang Jinmeng, who just started against Chu Yan.


    Yang Jinmeng''s 360 degrees are blocked by thousands of sword lights. As long as he has a redundant action, he will definitely be stabbed by the sword lights!


    "I, I lost." Yang Jinmeng smiled bitterly.


    Can he say that he didn''t see what had happened?


    However, although Chu Yan''s counterattack was fierce and extremely powerful, it was almost to the point that he had no power to fight back, but it didn''t hurt his golden magic weapon, which greatly gave him face.


    In that case, Yang Jinmeng can''t admit defeat on his own initiative.


    "Accept." Chu Yan also took back the sword light.


    Frankly speaking, Yang Jinmeng''s golden magic weapon is not weak, but there are defects in speed, so he came first and fought back strongly with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    In the future, Chu Yan will join the heavenly army and become a companion with Yang Jinmeng. Rolling and counterattack is enough. There is no need to really hurt each other.


    "I think Chu Yan doesn''t need you to send someone else to protect him." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said to the stunned Confucian general.


    In fact, as the son of the princess, Chu Yan''s possibility of defeating Yang Jinmeng is not at all, but very small.


    However, Chu Yan almost crushed Yang Jinmeng, suppressed the enemy with one move, and even killed Yang Jinmeng who dominated the territory with one move. It was absolutely unexpected.


    When the Confucian general reacted, the fairy of the imperial kingdom had already left.


    Because Chu Yan doesn''t need her to worry. What else can she keep.


    Chu Yan almost crushed Yang Jinmeng, who dominated the territory, and was naturally qualified to join this war army.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also learned that this war army is called the heavenly army, which belongs to Chu Yan''s grandfather, a real monarch!


    This made Chu Yan feel a touch of kindness.


    No wonder my aunt asked him to enlist in the heavenly army for training. I see.


    "Chu Yan, you defeated Yang Jinmeng and passed the test, so follow him!" The Confucian general waved his hand and arranged the ownership of Chu Yan.


    "I will obey." Yang Jinmeng hugged his fist and sent off the Confucian general.


    "Next, please give me more advice." Chu Yan was equally polite to Yang Jinmeng.


    "Ha ha, it is said that Chu Yan is the son of the princess, so you are our own man in the army of heaven. Next, you can rest assured to follow me!" Yang Jinmeng laughed and didn''t care about the loss to Chu Yan just now.


    The army, which was already ready to go, did not take much time to rest and set off directly.


    However, what was unexpected was that they had to stop for most of the day.


    "What is this?" The Confucian general looked unhappy and asked people to check it.


    The news soon spread back. It turned out that the blood spine army was practicing in front.


    Chu Yan looked up and found that the sky ahead was filled with blood, and the blood light rushed into the sky. Vaguely, it also merged with the evil Qi into a terrible face. He was roaring and roaring. If the monks under the control of the territory entered such an area, they were afraid that they would bear great pressure. How much combat power they could have left was a big problem.


    "Tut... It''s the blood spine army. It''s really a narrow road for friends!" Yang Jinmeng, beside Chu Yan, said in an unhappy tone.


    "Oh? Brother Yang, what''s the origin of the blood spine army?" Chu Yan asked curiously, "look at you, there are still a lot of gratitude and resentment between their blood spine army and our heavenly army?"


    "Yes!" Yang Jinmeng promised and then briefly explained the origin of the blood spine army.


    It turned out that the blood spine army belonged to another prince, but the prince and Chu Yan''s grandfather didn''t deal with each other. The relationship between the leaders of both sides was so cold that the blood spine army and the heavenly army naturally couldn''t get better.


    Therefore, the blood spine army and the heavenly army have always had disputes, both had the upper hand and suffered losses. At the same time, the two sides fought a draw.


    Now, after half a day''s departure, I met this friend practicing on the way. He said it was a coincidence. Who believes it?


    Anyway, Yang Jinmeng didn''t believe it first!


    "Madder, we''re on the way to drill. The blood spine army is definitely intentional!" Yang Jinmeng swears.

 Chapter 2636

    Chu Yan was thoughtful and always felt that the comer was not good.


    However, he is now one of the soldiers of the heavenly army, and everything is decided by the Lord general.


    The blood spine army blocked the way. Whether it was the current situation or the past gratitude and resentment, the heavenly army had no reason to detour. Otherwise, would it not increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige?


    The Confucian general immediately ordered several people to negotiate.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Good dogs don''t stand in the way!"


    "Blood spine army, I forgot the last time we were beaten by the heavenly army? If you don''t get away, you''ll look good in a moment!"


    "Do you need to say so much to deal with the blood spine army? With their brain, can you understand?"


    "I think it''s good to see the blood thorn army fight. It''s useless to say more!"


    The blood spine army responded equally ominously to the swearing heavenly army.


    "Yo, yo, yo... Isn''t this our old opponent''s expedition to heaven? Why, it looks like you''re going to fight again? I remember your last expedition, but the result was not very good."


    "Isn''t it? If you lose your life, you''ll lose everything. For your ability to enlist the heavenly army, it''s better to stay at home and be a shrinking turtle. Being a shrinking turtle is better than losing your life."


    "Yes, we''re here. We just hope you march to heaven to live well. It''s better to live well than to die well, isn''t it? We''re kind-hearted!"


    "If you can really win a hundred battles, we definitely don''t have the courage to block the way. Besides, we happen to practice here and don''t block the way, right?"


    Hearing the speech, the people on the side of the heavenly army were furious.


    It''s all because they went on a recent expedition because of the wrong information. Although the results were good, the process was difficult. Many brothers were killed and injured. It can be said that they killed one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred themselves. They won, but they didn''t win all. They were holding a breath in their hearts.


    Now the blood thorn army is blocking the way and deliberately mentions it. It''s a lie to say that they are not angry.


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, we are just trying to stop your heavenly army from dying."


    "Go away, go away, go away!"


    "Our blood spine army will practice here for ten days and a half months. If you can''t wait, take a detour!"


    The smell of gunpowder between the heavenly army and the blood spine army was very strong, and a war was imminent.


    Suddenly, a general of the blood spine army asked coldly, "eh? I heard that the princess''s son of the king''s house has returned. I don''t know where he is?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Confucian general''s face sank and said to Chu Yan, "Oh, it''s really interesting... Chu Yan, you joined our heavenly army for less than a day. The people who know this matter are very limited. Now it has even spread to the ears of the blood spine army. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    "I don''t know whether the blood spine army is really so powerful, or whether there are traitors in our heavenly army!" After a pause, the Confucian general laughed at himself and said.


    Because whether the intelligence spies of the blood spine army are powerful, they can even inquire about the return of Chu Yan, or there are traitors in the heavenly army, it is a failure for the Confucian general who leads the team this time. He is a loser!


    Chu Yan didn''t think too much. When he saw the formation of the blood spine army, it was specifically aimed at him. It was a blessing, not a disaster. However, for him, instead of considering which link went wrong, he might as well prepare for one or two and deal with the challenges from the blood spine army later.


    "I am the son of the princess of King Zheng''s mansion, Chu Yan!" Chu Yan took the initiative.


    It''s not his style for the other party to come to the door and avoid fighting.


    What''s more, the other party mentioned his mother''s name and enlisted the princess of the heavenly palace.


    Still that sentence, if there are mole ants teasing Chu Yan, he may be able to laugh it off. Who can haggle with the little ants.


    However, it''s about the mother, so no one has mercy to say!


    Coupled with the trouble of daring to block the way to find Chu Yan and block his pace of expedition, this thing is doomed to be bad.


    "Oh? You are the son of the princess of King Zheng''s mansion? You look good. I''m afraid Jinyu is a useless waste!"


    "Ha ha, your name is Chu Yan, isn''t it? You didn''t sneak into the heavenly army in your mother''s name?"


    "Nine times out of ten! After all, there is only the dual level of dominating the territory... I''m afraid to destroy the reputation of King Tianfu!"


    Facing the sarcasm of the blood spine army, the Zheng Tianjun is naturally unwilling to show weakness. Anyway, the fact that Chu Yan is the son of the princess has been exposed, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Hehe, Chu Yan didn''t enter our heavenly army by the name of the princess''s son, but competed with our team leader. His strength was recognized. He just entered, which disappointed your blood spine army!"


    "Chu Yan''s gold and jade is a scandal. He is not only handsome, but also powerful, powerful and beautiful. Do you have such a figure in the blood spine army?"


    "Chu Yan has entered the White Deer fairy house at his age. Who can be looked up by the White Deer fairy house at this age?"


    As soon as these words came out, several generals led by the blood spine army looked at each other, and all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    You should know that the White Deer fairy house is not an easy place. As the fairy house of the White Deer emperor Kingdom, the status of the White Deer fairy house is respected. No one can go in if he wants to.


    Those who can be attracted by the White Deer fairy garden are all first-class characters, talent, age and so on. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people, none of them.


    Chu Yan was able to enter the White Deer fairy house. Doesn''t it mean that his future is unlimited?


    How can the blood spine army, which has always been against the heavenly army, tolerate such things!


    "White Deer fairy house? You can be admitted by white deer fairy house when you are young. You are really young and promising!" A general of the blood thorn army said with a smile.


    This praise did not make the Zheng Tianjun happy, but felt a little bad.


    Just because the other party is a virtue, they know it clearly. How can they praise the opponent''s princess''s son for no reason.


    Sure enough, the other party''s next words directly reveal the purpose.


    "Since it''s so powerful and terrible, why don''t we have a competition? Let''s see the son of the princess of Zhengtian palace and the tomorrow star of Bailu immortal yard. How strong is it, how many kilograms?" The general of the blood spine army who just spoke exposed the wolf''s ambition.


    "What?" Yang Jinmeng''s face sank and he wanted to persuade Chu Yan not to agree.


    The other party had come prepared, and followed the heart of the blood spine army, but fell inferior.


    However, Chu Yan replied without thinking: "the competition? It''s just what I want. If you want to see my strength, you dare to come to the door and see the beauty of the son of the princess of Zhengtian palace, I''ll open your eyes."

 Chapter 2637

    "Ha ha, you have courage!" The general of the blood spine army said with a smile: "by the way, it''s going to fight anyway. It''s better to play a little bigger. How about letting the general of the blood spine army compete with the general of your heavenly army?"


    "The rules are very simple. Each party chooses ten people for a one-on-one challenge. If they lose, they will end. If they win, they will continue to fight against the next person until one of them is consumed!" After a pause, the blood spine army said.


    "Although the blood spine army has a bad mouth, it has some strength. If they dare to provoke like this, they must be prepared and don''t be fooled."


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck to meet the blood spine army. I don''t believe they can practice all the time. Chu Yan, don''t be impulsive."


    "I want to see how long these blood thorn army''s dog legs can lie here!"


    The people of the heavenly army are indignant, but they still don''t forget to persuade Chu Yan that the impulse is the devil. Only because the blood spine army can come and go with the heavenly army, with many gratitude and resentment, they are still alive and kicking, which shows that their strength is good.


    This time also deliberately intercepted halfway. If you promise, you''ll be caught!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan looked straight at the malicious blood spine army in front of him and said, "no problem. They don''t want to try to recruit the son of the princess of the heavenly palace. I said to open their eyes, they won''t treat them badly. I promised it. I''ll be the first to appear."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the Zhengtian army was in an uproar, but also the blood spine army was shocked and angry.


    They despise Chu''s words, but in fact they still pay attention to them and have countermeasures.


    After all, even the name of Chu Yan has not yet reached their ears, but the names of King Zheng''s mansion, the son of the princess, and the Bailu fairy house are enough to make them look up to Chu Yan.


    However, this doesn''t mean that this son can talk wildly and don''t know heaven and earth!


    The boy who only dominates the territory, do you really think he can be invincible and invincible?


    Does he regard himself as a king of heaven?


    "OK, OK, ok... Since you have such determination, it''s the best!"


    "In order to show our respect for you, we won''t keep hands on you either, because keeping hands is disrespectful to you, the son of the princess, and to King Zheng''s mansion!"


    "You, you, you, and you... Stand up for me!"


    The blood spine army was very angry and laughed, pointing out one after another, a full ten generals.


    However, the weakest cultivation of these ten people is the quadruple of dominating the territory. Chu Yan only has the double of dominating the territory. Isn''t this the cultivation that clearly wants to bully Chu Yan?


    "I said blood spine army, are you too shameless? If you want to fight, just say it. We''ll accompany you at any time!"


    "Yes, it''s not the first time we have a fight. Why hide and hide like a woman? Come if you want to fight, or get out!"


    "Ten generals who dominate the territory more than four times are just to deal with a student of Bailu immortal Academy who dominates the territory two times. Your blood spine army is really promising!"


    The shameless behavior of the yin-yang strange Qi and blood spine army on the side of the heavenly army.


    As opponents for many years, they didn''t know that the blood spine army was used to acting as a rogue, but such a rogue and so shameless was absolutely unexpected.


    If the blood spine army can do such a thing, it is not afraid to be recruited by the heavenly army, Instead, he refuted: "you don''t specify the level of the people who go to war. If you don''t think it appropriate, you can send all the officers and men who dominate the territory more than four times... Oh, I forgot that you are the son of the princess of the heavenly palace, but you only dominate the territory. It''s really weak. Why don''t you change yourself?"


    "Bah!" For the sophistry of the blood spine army, the Zheng Tianjun scoffed.


    Chu Yan just said he would be the first to appear, so he must be the first to appear.


    If they take into account the strength of their opponents and replace them temporarily, it will not only humiliate Chu Yan, but also lose the reputation of King Zheng''s mansion and princess. How can they get it!


    This son of a bitch''s blood spine army is clearly aimed at Chu Yan. He must be the first to appear. That''s what he did just now. Ten of them are friars who dominate the territory. Chu Yan will not have an advantage no matter which one he is against. He may make a fool of himself and lose his face.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The blood spine army is really shameless!


    The blood spine army and the heavenly army fought against each other. They were old opponents for many years. No one could kill each other. Naturally, they knew the details of each other. They wanted to deal with one or two Chu Yan and fell into the reputation of the heavenly king''s house and the princes and princes. So they didn''t come in vain today.


    The result was good. The boy still lined up and took the initiative to let them fight in the face.


    If they don''t beat Chu Yan''s mouth today, isn''t it very sorry that he took the initiative to put his face together?


    Although both sides were talking, the heavenly army denounced the blood spine army for being shameless, the blood spine Army played a rogue, and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, with the passage of time, the heavenly army, which could not be consumed here all the time, still pointed out nine people except Chu Yan.


    Among them, Yang Jinmeng came out behind Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, don''t worry. If you lose carelessly, I will definitely find the field for you. I didn''t do my best before!" Yang Jinmeng said very justice.


    Seeing that elder brother Yang is still thinking about losing to himself today, Chu Yan can''t cry or laugh, but the other side''s justice still makes him sigh... This is the war army of King Zheng''s mansion, this is his own man!


    "Brother Yang, I won''t let you down, nor will I disgrace King Zheng''s mansion and my mother." Chu Yan finished and then appeared on the stage.


    With a challenge arena rising, Chu Yan went on the stage without saying a word. He not only sighed that this was the son of their princess, but even the blood spine army could not help giving birth to this son. It would be very good if he could not fight with two sides when he stepped on the stage. It would be humiliating.


    However, it has always been a hostile relationship. The two armies are facing each other. Although there is no distinction between life and death today, their blood spine army has come. It is impossible for Chu Yan to retreat.


    After Chu Yan boarded the challenge arena, the blood spine army immediately pointed out one person.


    The man nodded and went straight to the challenge arena.


    This is a four fold general who dominates the territory. In terms of cultivation, he is only the ordinary level of ten people sent by the blood spine army, but his whole breath is very terrible. He steps up the challenge arena step by step, and there are all kinds of changes at each step, which makes people''s pupils shrink slightly.

 Chapter 2638

    When he stepped down, a lotus representing fire came out. The second step is the lotus of water, the third step is the lotus of gold, the fourth step is the lotus of wood, and the fifth step is the lotus of earth.


    Between the five steps, he stepped on the five elements, boarded the challenge arena and stood opposite to Chu Yan.


    Moreover, when he took the sixth step, the five element lotus blossomed continuously and paved the challenge arena.


    For a moment, this place became the home of the blood spine army general.


    At this time, some people also recognized who was sacred now.


    "Yes, it''s him! Yang Wanli, the son of the five elements!"


    "Is it said that when he was born, Yang Wanli was in full bloom of five elements lotus? When did he quietly join the blood spine army!"


    "Although Yang Wanli is the fourth master of the territory, he can compete with the fifth master of the territory with the help of the five elements in heaven and earth at will. It is said that he has killed more than one evil Xiu by leaping over the level!"


    "God, the first one sent Yang Wanli, the son of the five elements. Isn''t the blood spine army ready to give Chu Yan a chance?"


    "Hum, we are the son of the princess of the heavenly palace. Where do we need the blood spine army to give us a chance! Although Chu Yan doesn''t win much against Yang Wanli, who is known as the son of the five elements."


    Zheng Tianjun was surprised and angry.


    Chu Yan defeated Yang Jinmeng''s army of conquering heaven, so it''s no exaggeration to say that he has the strength to resist the four powers of dominating the territory. However, Yang Wanli has more than the four powers of dominating the territory on the surface. It''s easy for him to join the five elements and fight beyond the level.


    In particular, during the last conflict between their heavenly army and the blood spine army, Yang Jinmeng once suffered a loss against Yang Wanli and knew his terrible.


    "More importantly, even I didn''t see through Yang Wanli''s real strength..." Yang Jinmeng''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Chu Yan was so targeted, or Yang Wanli''s No. 1 enemy. It''s strange to say that he can look good.


    "Please." Yang Wan said to Chu Yan without changing his capacity.


    He spoke lightly, because when his five element lotus covered the challenge arena, he was almost invincible.


    Although this son is the son of the princess of King Zheng''s mansion, he is too young after all. He has trained to dominate the territory and joined the White Deer immortal''s yard. He let the other party start, so entrusted.


    This time it''s a challenge arena battle. In fact, there are not many rules. As long as you don''t kill in public, you can use any means, including taking the lead in occupying the arena before the real battle, and pocketing the advantages of time, place, people and place!


    "Please." Chu Yan''s expression did not change, just like the calm of an old monk.


    "Ha ha." Yang Wanli''s skin smiled and meat didn''t laugh.


    His name, Zheng Tianjun, has been recognized. As long as Chu Yan is not deaf, he should know that Yang Wanli, the son of the five elements, is powerful.


    However, Chu Yan is still in no hurry. Shouldn''t he really think he can win himself?


    "Five elements, up!"


    "Lotus, come!"


    "Five elements lotus heaven and earth kill!"


    Yang Wanli is a blockbuster. At the moment he started, all the five element lotus flowers on the challenge arena bloomed.


    The bright light of the five elements filled the world, turned into a big hand with the light of the five elements, and suppressed Chu Yan.


    Not only that, the challenge arena seemed to become a mirror at this moment. At the other end, there was also a big five element hand killing Chu Yan''s shadow!


    This is Yang Wanli''s unique magic power. Only he who is favored by the five elements can use it so freely.


    Once he hit the target, his damage increased ten times and one hundred times. He used to repel a six fold evil cultivation who dominated the territory. Therefore, he became famous in World War I and became famous in the blood spine army.


    This time, I took the lead in ordering him to come out in the battle with the heavenly army, which was nothing more than to fall in front of the heavenly army and hit the face of the heavenly palace.


    Yang Wanli naturally made every effort to attack.


    Of course, if Chu Yan resisted one or two and didn''t let Yang Wanli''s five element lotus spread all over the challenge arena, it might not be so good.


    It''s a pity that this son''s cultivation is not high, but his behavior is very entrusted. He actually let Yang Wanli''s five element lotus spread all over the challenge arena.


    In this way, Chu Yan does not lose, who loses!


    The terrible momentum is that Yang Jinmeng is a little silly.


    Such a terrible blow, even if he did his best, he might not be able to resist it.


    Yang Jinmeng is still so, not to mention Chu Yan.


    However, when the big hand was about to hit Chu Yan, the pupil of Chu Yan suddenly flashed the light of red lotus.


    For a time, the five element lotus, the five element big hand and the mirror image of the challenge arena were all burned out.


    This place has directly evolved into Honglian hell. Chu Yan is the Lord of hell!


    The terrible light of the red lotus burned everything, including Yang Wanli, who was watched by Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Yang Wanli gave birth to five element lotus one after another, so he had to protect himself. Unfortunately, he was burned by the light of red lotus at the beginning of his life, and the speed was faster and faster. Until later, the light of red lotus directly burned on Yang Wanli''s skin and flesh.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Yang Wanli''s body was burned by the fire of red lotus and screamed endlessly.


    "This one, we admit defeat!" Seeing this, the people of the blood spine army quickly admit defeat.


    Chu Yan also didn''t kill them all. He put away his magic powers. Yang Wanli''s flesh, spirit and soul were injured and unconscious.


    The audience was silent.


    Who could have thought that after one move, the one who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up was Yang Wanli, who took the lead in launching the attack!


    "Ha ha, what is the son of the five elements? I think so!"


    "Chu''s words are powerful. It''s magnificent for me to levy the heavenly palace!"


    "Blood thorn army, now lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    In the mockery of the heavenly army, the blood spine army sent someone to take Yang Wanli down from the challenge arena.


    "Next." Chu Yan looked at the blood spine army without joy or sorrow.


    The huge blood spine army was suddenly distracted by Chu Yan. They were shocked by such a yellow haired boy!


    "Damn it, go, go!" The blood spine army sent strong men to the challenge arena to fight with Chu Yan.


    The second general of the blood spine army who came on the stage is also the fourth master of the territory. Although his reputation is not as loud as Yang Wanli, the son of the five elements, his strength is only strong but not weak, because he cultivates murderous powers!


    Unfortunately, it was still a defeat. It was nailed to the challenge arena by a sword light of Chu Yan and couldn''t move.


    The blood spine army continued to send people to play. One was better than the other. The cultivation was improved from the four times of dominating the territory to the five times of dominating the territory. Later, it was directly as high as the six times of dominating the territory. It was still defeated by Chu Yan''s move!


    Chu Yan, a general who defeated nine blood spine armies, beat the blood spine army in the face with his own strength!


    This scene made the blood spine army very uncomfortable, and his face was particularly ugly.

 Chapter 2639

    After all, it''s their blood spine army that takes the initiative to find fault. Now it''s their blood spine army that can''t deal with each other. Isn''t it a loss of face?


    This kind of thing, how can you bear it, how can you get it!


    However, the blood spine army also did not give up, because they still have a backhand and a killer mace!


    Among the ten people arranged by the blood spine army, the last one is the seven levels of dominating the territory, reaching the high level of dominating the territory.


    At the moment when he was out of the line, the cheering army of the heavenly March was stunned and scolded.


    "I''ll go. I know your blood spine army is shameless, but I didn''t expect to send high-level friars who dominate the territory. Are you shameless?"


    "Hehe, if you want face, you won''t be called blood thorn army, will you, brothers!"


    "What blood thorn army is just a shameless villain. They are so afraid of Chu Yan that they want to send seven masters who dominate the territory!"


    The heavenly army scolded and cursed the blood spine army for its brazenness.


    However, they also know that this kind of abuse is futile, because the blood spine army has never had a face and skin. If they care about face, they will not be the blood spine army.


    This man is tall and more than a head taller than Chu Yan. His blood is strong. Standing here, he is like a bloody sun falling. His evil spirit is towering and almost solidified into an entity. People feel chilly when they are close to him!


    "It''s still time for you to admit defeat now, or you''ll do it later. For the nine times you''ve just succeeded, I want you to completely ask for it back, and it''s still ten times or even a hundred times." The man was confident and said with a smile.


    "Hum, that''s what I said to you!" Chu Yan said coldly.


    "This is a little bad!" Yang Jinmeng said to himself, "if I remember correctly, this guy is Xiao Dongchen in the sky. He said he disappeared during an expedition. Now it seems that he has a special opportunity. His accomplishments, which were similar to mine, have been pulled apart all of a sudden!"


    "The sky is full of dust? Isn''t he the future star of the blood spine army? He defeated ten generals of the blood spine army in one breath and went directly to the top. Later, he disappeared for a long time. They all said that he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also the king returned!"


    "The successive wars before Chu Yan were all one move to defeat the enemy, but if there was no consumption at all, it was definitely false. Chu Yan had just defeated the ninth man, and the blood spine army hurried to send the sky hand Xiao Dongchen, obviously trying not to give Chu Yan a chance to recover!"


    "Damn it, is the blood spine army so afraid of losing? Before, he despised Chu Yan''s dual dominance of the territory. Now, in order to deal with the dual dominance of the territory, he sent the seven dominant firmament hands to move the dust. It''s shameless!"


    "However, if Chu Yan can''t solve the problem of the sky hand Xiao moving dust, I''m afraid we can only rely on the wheel war to consume him. After all, the sky hand Xiao moving dust is far from what Yang Wanli, the son of five elements, can compare. One sky hand Xiao moving dust can beat ten Yang Wanli, the son of five elements at the same time!"


    The Zheng Tianjun side naturally still believes in their princess''s son Chu Yan, but the problem is that this time the opponent is really too strong.


    You know, the Confucian generals in charge of the expedition against evil cultivation only dominate the territory six times, but the sky is full of seven times, which is higher than this Confucian generals!


    Of course, cultivation is not equal to combat power. Chu Yan is a good example, but there is no doubt that cultivation can represent most of the combat power.


    Therefore, this time, even if Chu Yan can defeat the sky, Xiao Dongchen, the process will never be too easy, or even defeated. They won''t be surprised.


    Because Qizhong, who dominates the territory, is almost the strongest among the blood spine army now. In order to make Chu Yan eat flat and frustrate Chu Yan''s prestige, the dignified blood spine army does everything, which is enough to prove the greatness of Chu Yan.


    Just in front of the huge cultivation gap, even if you lose, you should also be proud of Chu Yan, who has won nine consecutive victories in the blood spine army.


    "It is estimated that our Confucian generals will come out."


    "Yes, now the sky hands move the dust, and really have the capital to break the wrist with our boss."


    "Now let''s see how far Chu Yan can consume the dust in the sky."


    Although Yang Jinmeng wants to help his little brother speak, he knows the details of Xiao Dongchen in the sky. He knows that this guy, the No. 1 person, is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Chu Yan may be able to suppress Xiao Dongchen in the sky in the future, but now... It''s difficult, difficult, difficult, as difficult as heaven!


    The sky hand Xiao moving dust is not comparable to the previous nine blood spine army generals.


    "How many moves can Lao Shizi Chu Yan, the son of the princess who conquered the heavenly palace, take Xiao Dongchen?"


    "Nine moves! Even if you can defeat this Chu Yan with one move, Xiao Dongchen will definitely make more than nine moves. For nothing else, just to ask for our lost face, that''s all."


    "Yes, the problem now is, is Chu Yan lying on his stomach after the nine moves, or how? I guess I can''t bear it directly and pass out."


    "It''s a pity it''s on the challenge arena, otherwise I''ll give him a few feet on this face!"


    Just between the blood spine army pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the words, the battle of dominating the territory between the low realm and the high realm has officially begun.


    Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the firmament, shot directly at Chu Yan. He touched Chu Yan and seemed to replace the sky at the moment when the palm of his hand poked out. No matter where Chu Yan was located, he was firmly locked by Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the firmament. This is a necessary blow!


    Boom, boom!


    The sky''s hands moved, and the dust seemed to blow out one palm, or countless palms, and suppressed Chu Yan in all directions.


    If you get hit, you have to spit three liters of blood.


    This is the power that dominates the seven aspects of the environment.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and showed his heaven and earth kill fist!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan used his fist to palm. Each fist burst into the void and the universe was broken. After one fist, there were ten thousand fists!


    His realm is not as good as Xiao Dongchen. One fist to one palm can not completely eliminate the power of the sky hand, but if one fist can''t, one hundred fists to one palm, if not, one thousand fists, ten thousand fists to one palm!


    The terrible roar caused the world to vibrate. People only felt that the sky was reversed and the earth trembled because of the collision between Chu Yan and Xiao Dongchen!


    The sky moved and the dust slowly stopped. His palm was as white as jade and spotless.


    Chu Yan went back and forth, left and right, retreated a total of nine steps, and finally eliminated the first blow of Xiao Dongchen in the sky when his fist was red.

 Chapter 2640

    "Chu Yan, he blocked the attack of the sky''s hand Xiao moving dust!"


    "Yes, the attack of Xiao Dongchen from the sky didn''t work. Chu Yan resisted it."


    "Just this blow, the sky hand Xiao Dongchen absolutely didn''t leave his hand, but Chu Yan didn''t fall down. He blocked the sky hand Xiao Dongchen who dominated the seven levels of the territory with his double cultivation skills!"


    There was a burst of excitement on the side of the heavenly army.


    Only because they have been fighting for many years and have rich combat experience, they are very aware of the horror of the dust in the sky.


    In addition, it is no accident that Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the sky, could have a great reputation in the blood spine army when he was young.


    Now the sky is moving with the dust, and the king is back. It''s not what it used to be, it''s stronger and more terrible!


    This kind of sky hand Xiao moving dust, not to mention the heavenly army. At the moment he boarded the challenge arena, they can clearly feel the awe of the blood spine army for the sky hand Xiao moving dust!


    It is so powerful that even our own people are in awe of three points, such as God and devil. This is the strongest of the blood spine army at present. The hands of the sky are rustling and moving dust!


    Now Chu Yan has not been defeated here in the sky, which has surprised them.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? It''s just the first blow. It''s a big problem whether you can stand later because of the beauty of your princess''s son!"


    "Yes, Xiao Dongchen''s power. You can personally experience it today. As long as he is here, you will enlist the heavenly army. I''m afraid you''ll always lower our head!"


    "Xiao Dongchen was just releasing water. You didn''t see it. You naively thought Chu Yan was extremely extraordinary. Ha ha, it''s funny that you enlisted the heavenly army!"


    The blood spine army sneered and laughed.


    On the challenge arena, the sky hand Xiao Dongchen kept smiling, but he was a little confused in his heart.


    Because he did it on purpose, he was ready to play a trick on Chu Yan''s cat and mouse, but he expected that Chu Yan would not be able to suppress the surge of blood gas in his body and spit out three liters of blood after retreating nine steps in a row.


    After Chu Yan vomited blood nine times, he was unable to fight again. He kicked Chu Yan in the face and let him roll down the challenge arena.


    Now Chu Yan doesn''t spit blood, so it''s a little difficult to do. Is he changing his way or how?


    "In order to avoid long dreams, let Chu Yan roll down the challenge arena with eight more moves!" The sky''s hands are rustling and the dust is moving, so I think.


    However, the next scenes were beyond the expectation of the dust in the sky.


    He shot again and again, which shocked Chu Yan back and forth. As a result, Chu Yan retreated less than once.


    The first time Chu Yan retreated nine steps, the second time Chu Yan retreated eight steps, and the third time was only seven steps.


    By analogy, after Chu Yan resisted the ninth move of Xiao Dongchen, he just stepped back more than half a step.


    This scene, not to mention the dust in the sky, even the heavenly army and blood spine army nearby were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "What''s the situation? Chu Yan is getting stronger and braver in the Vietnam War. On the contrary, Xiao Dongchen is getting worse and worse... Ouch, boss, don''t kick me. I don''t mean to lose Chu Yan, but it''s really too weird and weird!"


    "Yes, I think Chu Yan can at least catch the three moves of Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the sky. Even if he loses, he is proud enough. After all, this is not an ordinary person, but the future star of the blood spine army. Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the sky, but Chu Yan''s war has become stronger and stronger. The more Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the sky, the smaller the advantage. What the hell is this!"


    "Is it that Chu Yan had been testing the ability of Xiao Dongchen in the sky before? This battle between the low realm dominating the realm and the high realm dominating the realm is that Chu Yan is teaching Xiao Dongchen in the sky?"


    The heavenly army was in doubt, and the blood spine army was also shocked.


    "What''s the origin of this Chu Yan? It''s still unbeaten to take Xiao Dongchen''s nine moves in a row?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t deny that at first, when the sky hand Xiao moved the dust, he really had the idea of playing with cats and mice, but later, he was a little angry and serious, and the result was not as easy as before."


    "The other party is only a mere master of the territory. How can it be so powerful? It''s so terrible!"


    The blood spine army knew the details of the heavenly army. When Chu Yan defeated their nine generals continuously with his own strength, they knew that the princess''s son was not a weak chicken, so in the last game, they sent the Seven Sky hands that dominated the territory to move the dust.


    As everyone knows, I don''t know whether this Chu Yan is more brave or what. It''s incredible that Xiao Dongchen in the sky has gradually lost all his advantages!


    "Absurd! I don''t believe in such absurd things!" Xiao Dongchen, the hand of the sky, was angry, "the supreme hand of the sky!"


    Seeing this, everyone immediately brightened up.


    Because this is the famous and unique skill of Xiao Dongchen, the supreme hand of the sky!


    At first, Xiao Dongchen got half of the supernatural power of an ancient relic. Based on this, he created the terrible supernatural power of the supreme hand of the sky.


    Xiao Dongchen defeated ten generals of the blood spine army by relying on the supreme hand of the sky. He successfully ascended the position and won the title of the supreme hand of the sky. Now he finally sacrificed the supreme hand of the sky. The turning point of this war is coming!


    After this blow, in any case, there will be a statement.


    This time, Xiao moved the dust to explore his hand. Instead of replacing the sky, he grabbed the whole sky.


    Now the sky above the crowd seems to be a powerful weapon that can be cut off at any time. It''s not surprising that more than half of the soldiers are killed or injured.


    This is the sky, the hand rustling and moving dust, and this is the seven power that dominates the territory!


    Not only that, the whole sky was stained with blood in an instant, which was filled with Xiao Dongchen''s blood. He wanted to suppress Chu Yan with this blow and end the war.


    Because he had a strange hunch that if he continued to delay with Chu Yan, the war might be a little bad!


    This feeling is very strange and extremely unreasonable. He dominates the seven levels of the environment and is afraid of only dominating the two levels of the environment.


    Although he failed to defeat Chu Yan with nine moves in a row, it''s ridiculous.


    Therefore, this move will be a kill!


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and his eyes were bright. He was waiting for this moment!


    When Xiao Dongchen turned the whole sky into his magic weapon and killed Chu Yan, Chu Yan did not flash or hide, and directly met Xiao Dongchen''s grasp!


    "Naive!" Xiao Dongchen sneered, and the terrible wave turned into evil Qi and blood light, making the sky evolve directly into a palm comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers!


    This catch, without the cultivation level equivalent to Xiao Dongchen, is absolutely impossible to take over!

 Chapter 2641

    "It''s time for this so-called battle between low realm and high realm to come to an end!" Xiao Dongchen looked down at Chu Yan again. This time, he really wanted to draw a stop for the war.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. Holding the fist seal, he shouted, "heaven and earth kill fist!"


    Boom, boom!


    "Is this another magic power?" Seeing this, the people of the heavenly army changed slightly.


    Heaven and earth kill fist is not weak, and Chu Yan''s attainments in this magic power are not simple, but it''s still a little hard to see in the face of Xiao Dongchen who makes every effort to attack!


    However, when Chu Yan opened the sky with a fist, unexpected changes took place. I saw the blood light and evil spirit filled the sky. At the moment when the heaven and earth kill fist approached Xiao Dongchen, I continued to absorb and feed back to Chu Yan.


    Originally, there was a big gap between one punch and the other. It was even!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible roar shattered the sky and tore the void. This time, Chu Yan didn''t retreat, and directly tied with Xiao Dongchen!


    "Impossible!" The blood thorn army couldn''t believe it.


    The cultivation gap between Chu Yan and Xiao Dongchen can be called the difference between immortals and mortals. Now Xiao Dongchen has offered his unique skill, the supreme hand in the sky, but won a tie with Chu Yan?


    What''s going on!


    Xiao Dongchen understood everything when his pupils contracted. "He is absorbing my magic power, refining my blood and evil Qi, and feeding himself, so he is stronger and stronger, and even more balanced with my strength... How did he do it!"


    Xiao moved the dust and couldn''t understand it!


    Because of such a thing as directly swallowing supernatural powers, he has cultivated to the seventh level of dominance, which is still unheard of and unheard of!


    "Come again!" Chu Yan shouted.


    "I don''t believe I can''t suppress you today!" Xiao Dongchen was also really angry.


    In full view of the public, if Ran is really retreated by Chu Yan, will he be mixed with the blood spine army?


    Xiao Dongchen constantly sacrificed his lifelong unique skills, one secret magic power after another.


    The sky, the earth and the void have all become Xiao Dongchen''s weapons. They are ever-changing. They only kill Chu Yan for the town.


    Chu Yan is happy and unafraid. Xiao Dongchen absorbs as many magic powers as he offers, and returns them in the other way!


    Once and twice, Chu Yan was suppressed, divided equally, and then gradually gained the upper hand.


    Xiao Dongchen gradually lost to Chu Yan!


    "I''m not as good as him? I''m not as good as the boy who dominates the environment!" Xiao Dongchen was furious.


    Did he come back from danger to bear such humiliation!


    "Chu Yan, I don''t believe I can''t suppress you today!" Xiao Dongchen is angry. He kills!


    "Xiao Dongchen, are you crazy!" The heavenly army was furious.


    As a war army, they are too clear about the difference between competition and killing.


    With Xiao Dongchen''s ability to dominate the territory Qizhong, he is determined to kill. I''m afraid he can stimulate the combat power close to the dominance of the territory Bazhong!


    He is killing red eyes. Even if he wants to offend King Zheng''s mansion in death, he will kill Chu Yan here.


    The blood thorn army is also stupid.


    Of course, they came to fight for the face of the heavenly army. It would be the best if they could fight through Chu Yan, the son of the princess.


    But they never thought about killing Chu Yan.


    Because this is the eternal hatred with King Zhengtian''s house.


    It is true that they do not deal with the heavenly army, and the two princes are even more hostile to each other, but this does not mean that they can attack the younger generation at will.


    There is no place without rules. Everyone is a dignified figure. If there is a dispute, you will cut the younger generation. Is that ok?


    Therefore, if Xiao Dongchen kills Chu Yan in this town, it will be a big deal!


    "Come!" However, Chu Yan remained motionless and became more brave in the war. He turned his fingers into a sword and raised his hand to Xiao Dongchen.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    "The supreme hand of the sky, the extreme hand!"


    Xiao Dongchen''s whole body is shining, his blood is burning, and his evil spirit is wrapped around his limbs and bones. This is the strongest Xiao Dongchen that the blood spine army has never seen!


    Chu Yan constantly absorbs blood and Qi, continuously refines evil Qi, and integrates into his body. His eyebrows are bright, blooming thousands of sword lights, converging into a sword and cutting into the Xiao moving dust!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, and the void of thousands of miles collapsed continuously.


    The blood spine army and the heavenly Army wanted to see clearly the situation of the war. Unfortunately, the diffuse power was too terrible and retreated again and again to avoid being affected by Chu Yan.


    When everything calmed down and the world was silent again, I saw that the challenge arena had already collapsed.


    Chu Yan stood on the only Boulder, overlooking Xiao Dongchen on his knees.


    Xiao Dongchen looked at the sky with white eyes and muttered, "impossible, impossible..."


    Seeing this, whether it was the blood spine army or the heavenly army, all the pupils contracted and were stunned.


    Because they all saw it. In fact, Xiao Dongchen had lost consciousness, but he was unwilling to support him and didn''t pass out immediately.


    Chu Yan, he defeated the highest realm of the blood spine army, Xiao Dongchen!


    People who realized this were terrified.


    Because Chu Yan is only the second master of the territory. Now he has defeated the seventh master of the territory, Xiao Dongchen. How can this really happen!


    "Impossible, impossible, how can Xiao Dongchen lose to the boy who dominates the territory... Impossible, impossible!"


    "The sky''s hand Xiao moved the dust and became famous when he was young. He defeated ten generals of our blood spine army in a row. Later, he didn''t know his life and death. When his king returned, he was already the seventh master of the territory. Now he said that he lost to a second master of the territory... Tell me, it''s not true!"


    "It shouldn''t be so. Shouldn''t it be that Xiao Dongchen easily suppressed the son of the princess of the king''s house of heaven and beat the mouth of the army of heaven? Why did we suddenly humiliate ourselves... It doesn''t make sense!"


    No matter how shocked and disbelieved the people of the blood spine army, when they were shocked and uncertain, they had turned their eyes and fainted directly to the ground, but they said a fact to the letter... Chu Yan, the ten generals who swept the blood spine army, including their strongest hand, Xiao Dongchen, a high-level monk who dominated the territory!


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan swept away the strong man of the blood spine army!"


    "Blood spine army, what means do you have and what strong ones do you have? You might as well send them and let Chu Yan sweep away together!"


    "Hehe, the son of the five elements and the hand of the sky of the blood spine army are exaggerated. They only deserve to be swept away by Chu Yan, the son of the princess of the heavenly palace!"


    All the soldiers of the expedition were beaming and elated.


    Chu Yan not only swept the strong of the blood spine army, but also completely conquered all the soldiers of their heavenly army!

 Chapter 2642

    "Eh? Wait!" Suddenly, the people of the heavenly army found that Chu Yan''s state was unusual.


    Chu Yan sat cross legged and closed his eyes to understand.


    "Chu Yan, did you feel something in the war just now?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. In this way, I can understand and gain from the war. If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to protect my life!"


    "How can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige... Although the sky is really powerful and has seven cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory, Chu''s words are stronger and even better!"


    With emotion, Chu Yan''s eyes closed and opened, and he had digested the harvest of the recent war.


    His breath became stronger with the naked eye.


    If the breath of Chu Yan was just as sharp as the divine sword before, it makes people feel sharp. Now Chu Yan has a look and a breath, which makes them feel suppressed by the mountains. They can hardly breathe.


    "This son is too powerful and fierce. We can''t fight now!"


    "Retreat, retreat now!"


    "Zheng Tianjun, you remember this account. In the future, you must ten times... Wow, Chu Yan has seen it!"


    Found that Chu Yan cast his eyes, the blood spine army was afraid to say more, even cruel words did not dare to let go, and hurried away with the injured general.


    "Ha ha, long live Chu Yan!"


    "Worthy of being the son of the princess and the grandson of the king of heaven!"


    "With Chu''s words, we must be sure this time!"


    Zheng Tianjun cheered and continued on his way.


    At the same time, on the white bone peak, some flesh and blood human skeleton has grown, holding a sickle bigger than man, and is confronting the three strong men.


    Behind the three strong men, each has a coffin, and the three of them are recovering from it.


    Three coffins, one gold coffin, one crystal coffin and one divine wood coffin.


    The three strong men were furious at the appearance of the human skeleton.


    "Why did you come back? You shouldn''t have come back!"


    "Your return is a mistake, and we want to stop it."


    "You shouldn''t do this. You shouldn''t come back."


    The three strong men were angry, and the human skeleton was indifferent. Instead, he said lightly, "I''ll get back what belongs to me."


    "Nothing belongs to you!" The three strong men attacked boldly. Now that they have come out, it is impossible for the human skeleton to achieve its wish. As they said, there is nothing the human skeleton is looking for, "don''t talk so much with it, directly suppress it... No, kill!"


    The human skeleton didn''t talk to them much. He didn''t come here today to talk nonsense with them.


    Besides, whether they can come back or not, whether there is something of their own here, it is also impossible for them to point out!


    The breath of the three strong men was floating and sinking, and the whole world turned pale. The white bone peak trembled constantly, and the coffin behind them was also shining.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The strong ones of the golden coffin echo each other, render a layer of golden light, take a step, and directly extend a Golden Avenue. After that, with each additional step, the Golden Avenue will be extended for thousands of miles.


    The strong man of the crystal coffin is covered with a layer of crystal light. Vaguely, he is integrated with the void. There is no place in the sky or the earth where the strong man is. He doesn''t know where he is, or that is, where the void is continuous, is where his tentacles can reach!


    The divine wood coffin is filled with terrible vitality. In fact, the three strong men are close to zombies. However, under the nourishment of the divine wood coffin, they have reborn flesh and blood, changed back to human shape, and their breath has been powerful dozens of times!


    Seeing this, the human skeleton disdained to smile.


    It is because if they have such a means of recovery, they will not be reduced to this point. Only the sacred wood coffin and the strong man are all proud of each other, and they will be able to restore some of their elegant demeanor before they are damaged.


    The Golden Avenue extended rapidly, but when it reached the front of the human skeleton, it was directly cut off by a sickle!


    Stop!


    This is the rule set by the human skeleton, which is outlined with a sickle cut, making it difficult for the golden road to move forward.


    "I don''t believe it!" The owner of the golden coffin can''t believe it. Even if there is a strength gap between them and the human skeleton, it can''t be so huge over the years!


    "Don''t you believe it!" As long as the owner of the golden coffin doesn''t believe it, his Golden Avenue will collapse until it completely collapses, and all his years of efforts will be wasted.


    "A small skill." Suddenly, the human skeleton talked to himself, and then raised his hand to grasp the side of the void.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Tens of millions of miles of void collapsed directly, and the little crystals gathered again, which turned out the figure of the strong man, the crystal coffin.


    He never expected that his powerful means would be cracked so easily.


    "Hiding is forbidden here!" Said the human skeleton.


    Then, the owner of the crystal coffin could not enter the void anyway, even if he urged the crystal coffin to the extreme!


    It''s forbidden to hide your head and tail here because of the order of human skeleton!


    "I''ll kill you!" The owner of the divine wood coffin shook the whole white bone mountain with his hands and feet. Obviously, he was stronger than the owner of the gold coffin and the crystal coffin.


    "You can''t kill me." The words of the human skeleton seemed to have magic. As soon as it fell, the blood and flesh of the owner of the divine wood coffin withered rapidly and changed back to the previous zombie appearance.


    "Let''s go!" The owners of the three coffins shot together. Bursts of golden light, crystal awns and sacred trees directly killed the human skeleton.


    "Break it, break it, break it!" The human skeleton doesn''t even see the threatening golden light, crystal awn and thousands of sacred trees. Only three broken words fall slowly and quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar of terror, the golden coffin, crystal coffin and divine wood coffin were all eclipsed. They felt that their coffin was about to fall apart. The three of them knelt down directly, dared not resist and trembled.


    Because the just three broken words are still like mountains to hold them down and resist. At this moment, they become mortals. After realizing that they are not opponents at all, they immediately have the intention of surrender.


    "Let''s hand over our things. Please spare us. We are willing to be your slaves!"


    After the words, the owners of the three coffins handed over a throne burning green flame.

 Chapter 2643

    The shape of the throne is very simple, skillful, and full of ancient and wild flavor. I don''t know when to trace it back, or when it was born together at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the three of them had the throne for a long time and wanted to possess it completely.


    Unfortunately, the throne does not recognize them at all. If they try to sit on it, they will only get hurt in vain, which makes them dare not make a mistake. Even if they have occupied a long time, they still keep their hands on it.


    The human skeleton came here to retrieve the throne.


    At first, they wanted to try to resist.


    After all, the other party has been away for many years. In these years, they are also becoming stronger and stronger. They may not be opponents of the human skeleton.


    As everyone knows, the human skeleton is indeed the return of the king this time, and their resistance seems humble and ridiculous.


    I can only beg for mercy in a hurry, hoping that the other party will open up and give me a way to live.


    The human skeleton did not look at them, but directly sat on the throne. Unlike the throne, which has always resisted them, the throne seemed very happy about the return of the human skeleton.


    When the human skeleton sat on it, some flesh and blood and long hair grew on it. It looked a little like a woman, but there were still many flesh and blood missing, so it was impossible to identify whether it was a man or a woman.


    With the growth of flesh and blood, the strength of the human skeleton has been significantly improved again.


    If the owners of the three coffins had the idea of World War I before they showed their strength, now they did not dare to resist. They became more and more afraid and felt their insignificance.


    Before they opened their mouths and begged for mercy, the human skeleton reached out to the owners of the three coffins.


    Boom, boom!


    The three strong men went up in smoke with their coffins.


    The human skeleton still sits on the throne, and the green flame rises into the sky, making the whole white bone mountain burn, like a torch standing between heaven and earth!


    In the huge flame burning, a flame vortex appeared, and the human skeleton stepped into it.


    At the same time, Chu Yan, who was moving forward with the heavenly army, suddenly felt a green flame in his eyes. He felt the change of the human skeleton.


    "Chu Yan, what''s the matter?" Yang Jinmeng asked.


    "Nothing." Chu Yan shook his head and continued to follow the army.


    The expedition flew all the way through the void and came to a transparent flame.


    The flame is as vast as the universe, with an island in the center.


    This kind of island gives people a sense of inaccessibility and vastness.


    This is the goal of their expedition to heaven, evil spirit island!


    "Ready to attack!" The Zheng Tianjun didn''t say much, and directly prepared to launch an offensive against the evil spirit island.


    Suddenly, many monks rushed out of the evil spirit island.


    It is said that they are friars. In fact, they are very different from the friars they met in the past. They have one or two green faces and tusks. They are a group of evil friars!


    "Another man came to attack our evil spirit island without knowing what to do? We must eat more fresh flesh and blood today!"


    "My skill just needs a lot of spirits. They came at the right time!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... Remember to leave their remains. I want to refine them into puppets for my use!"


    The evil practitioners kept shouting. Obviously, the evil spirit island was not discovered and attacked for the first time, but all the guys who had shot at the evil spirit island had become the souls of dead bodies.


    Male practitioners are fried skin and bones to cultivate magic skills.


    Female nuns kill what should be killed and cut what should be cut after wanton enjoyment, because in the world of evil cultivation, the use of female nuns is much stronger than that of male nuns!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    While evil cultivation was shouting, he used all kinds of magical powers and offered magic weapons one by one. For a moment, the sound of buzzing was heard all the time.


    However, the means of evil cultivation is different from ordinary people. Their supernatural powers are filled with terrible evil light, and there are countless cries of wronged souls.


    Their magic weapon is also directly refined from the monk''s bones. Once urged, it will be bloody, and the spirit of the erased spiritual monks will appear one after another, which is in the forefront and acts as a shield for their evil cultivation.


    After all, powerful monks have already cultivated their noumenon like a treasure, and so do the spirit.


    Their bodies are sometimes the best materials. Just doing so deliberately is too cruel to be tolerated in the world. If it is rampant, the world will be in chaos. This wind can''t last long!


    Every time someone attacks the evil spirit Island, the evil monks draw gourds and ladles according to the gourd, and let the spirits of these dead friars serve as shields. If the attacking people are kind and soft, then after a while, the visitors will also become such magic powers, magic weapons and spiritual shields, without exception and without exception!


    Such a terrible scene is that the friars who have experienced many battles can''t help but look pale and move.


    Such evil cultivation is often too shocked to move.


    As a living creature between heaven and earth, how can he be so cruel and how can he harm the innocent!


    Seeing that the Zheng heavenly army did not take advantage of the momentum, Xie Xiu thought they were frightened, and then pressed step by step.


    "Ha ha, it''s a group of scared and stupid guys again... So I said, what can we do with such diligent cultivation? When it''s really a big scene, we''ll lose our lives in vain."


    "Unfortunately, these guys here today seem to be all male practitioners. It seems that they can only strengthen one or two of my magic weapons. If they are all female practitioners, it''s so good!"


    "They are not fools. How could they send us so many female nuns for nothing... But better than nothing! They look very powerful. Kill them later and use their flesh and blood to cultivate magic weapons. Don''t waste the spirits. Refine the powerful for their own use, and use the weak as shields!"


    "These so-called righteous friars, famous and decent sects hesitate at the sight of these weak spirits for fear of harming the innocent. They don''t know that these are all dead! They are all dead, so kill them!"


    Evil practitioners are approaching step by step. They are not only numerous, but also nirvana, and even several dominant States!


    Not to mention, they have done more than a hundred times and a thousand times to kill the right friars who came to the door. They have long been familiar and can become skillful. Now they just do it again. There is no pressure at all!


    "Kill!" Suddenly, the Confucianist general gave an order, and the army ready to go was like a tiger out of the gate, directly killing evil Xiu.


    The spirit of evil cultivation as cannon fodder was directly blasted into slag by the heavenly army. Anyway, it was wiped out. The so-called spirit is just a mass of energy, that''s all.


    These evil practitioners are too naive to see who they are this time. They actually treat them as three-year-old children.

 Chapter 2644

    Many evil practitioners were surprised and startled by the surge of the heavenly army.


    How can these guys be happy and not afraid!


    Especially when friars have to hesitate in daily life, these spirits who have been wiped out of their intelligence, whether to kill or not, the army of heaven is simply reckless and directly rolled over.


    "Who are these people? It''s crazy!"


    "Are you also evil practitioners? Otherwise, how can you not consider the life and death of these gods?"


    "He, they''re coming!"


    Just when the evil practitioners were stunned, the heavenly army had broken through the first line of defense, wiped out the spirit of the other party as a shield, and rolled away towards the evil practitioners!


    This scene can''t fix the evil practitioners!


    However, evil cultivation is evil cultivation after all. It is murderous and heinous. How to choose between life and death is still very decisive.


    "Madder, kill, kill, kill! People die, birds face the sky, never die for ten thousand years!"


    "Kill as many as you come. Come if you have seed!"


    "Let''s go together. Don''t be stingy. Anyway, we can harvest more materials after this war! If we fall here in order to save magic weapons, it''s not worth it!"


    Evil Xiu welcomes the heavenly army and attacks boldly!


    As everyone knows, there is still a huge gap between the evil cultivation and the well-trained heavenly army.


    As soon as they collided with the celestial army, they were immediately defeated. They were killed by this group of high-level Nirvana and the generals who dominated the territory.


    "Hum, it''s just evil cultivation, which means bluffing. In fact, it''s a paper tiger. It''s no big deal!"


    "Ha ha, these are military achievements. Don''t let them go!"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you just say you wanted to kill us? Come and have a try!"


    The march on the heavenly army is a cat and mouse posture.


    The reason is that the heavenly army is very confident in its own combat power. Don''t say that the evil cultivation opposite is not as good as them as a whole. Even if it is equivalent to them, even the blood spine army, the heavenly army is confident to defeat it!


    This is the battle army of King Zheng''s mansion!


    Chu Yan was in the army of conquering heaven and deeply felt the power of the army of conquering heaven. Such a king''s teacher, referred to by the sword edge, is destroying the withered and decadent!


    He is now a member of this king''s division. They are with themselves!


    "No, I can''t fight at all!"


    "Help, help!"


    "They are too powerful. They are not at the same level as the enemies of the past!"


    The evil practitioners were beaten by the heavenly army.


    Because the heavenly army is soft and hard. It is not afraid of the residual souls of friars they released as shields, nor of their strange and terrible magic weapons.


    No matter what kind of means the evil practitioners sacrifice, the heavenly army is to break thousands of laws, reduce ten meetings and defeat ruthlessly.


    This kind of posture has never been seen by evil practitioners who bully the soft and fear the hard. How can they be opponents of the heavenly army.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, when the two sides were deadlocked, blood lines flew out of the evil spirit Island, like a suddenly opened cobweb, connecting all the evil practices present.


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of evil repair one or two soared dozens of times, or even hundreds of times!


    The heavenly army, which had the absolute upper hand, was overturned and crushed!


    Since a single evil cultivation is not an opponent, it will be integrated!


    In this way, no matter how strong the heavenly army is, it is difficult to directly defeat the evil repair army.


    "Fuck, those who dominate the territory, all seriously!" The Confucian general couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Although I know that this crusade against evil cultivation cannot be smooth sailing, I absolutely don''t care what I expect when I am countered by the other party.


    Of course, they are not easy to bully.


    The heavenly army can defeat this evil army once, and it can defeat the second time!


    "Chu Yan, we''re going!" Yang Jinmeng said excitedly, "at this time, we need our generals to break the deadlock! Next, let''s see who killed more evil practitioners!"


    "Good!" Chu Yan nodded.


    Chu Yan attacked and sacrificed the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roared, the fire phoenix neighed, and countless sword lights filled the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Go!"


    "It''s too late!"


    After his strength soared, evil Xiu, facing the sword light of Chu Yan, was swallowed by the sword light at the next moment.


    It is true that their strength has indeed soared, dozens of times more powerful, but for Chu Yan, it is just a sword!


    One sword, no more.


    Therefore, don''t see that there are many evil practices here. In fact, it''s just that Chu Yan urged the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Chu Yan killed the four sides, and the people of the heavenly army were inspired!


    In fact, although it is not clear, after Chu Yan defeated the strong man of the blood spine army, the sky hand Xiao moved the dust, vaguely, they had a trend led by Chu Yan.


    There is no reason for him. Chu Yan, as the son of the princess, has this qualification!


    "Follow Chu Yan!"


    "Into the evil spirit island!"


    "It''s nothing to worry about!"


    Chu Yan killed in the front, raised his hand and summoned a white bone spear. Tens of thousands of huge white bone spears swept at will. The ancient inscription on it kept lighting up, and thousands of evil practitioners died.


    The Zheng Tianjun charged with Chu Yan. The momentum that had been overwhelmed by evil Xiu was inspired again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The evil Xiu present, together with their magical powers and magic weapons, was blown to pieces by Chu Yan. The originally ferocious evil Xiu was terrified before he died.


    As evil practitioners, they have also experienced countless wars, but as now, they have been killed without fighting back. It''s the first time, or the first time!


    At first, the endless flow of evil cultivation, under the fighting of Chu Yan, decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scene was amazing.


    They haven''t tried to be attacked on the evil spirit island for many years, but they can laugh until the end every time.


    But Chu Yan completely subverted their imagination, just like the killing God from hell, which made them cold, scared and split.


    "Red lotus magic pupil!" While the light of red lotus appeared in Chu Yan''s eyes, a bloody demon pupil appeared on the sky, which stared at evil Xiu indifferently.


    However, all the evil practices watched by this huge magic pupil burst out the fire of red lotus without warning, and the bright light of red lotus bloomed. It was too late to scream, and they were directly burned out.


    From a distance, it is a sea of fire that belongs to the red lotus magic pupil alone. It seems that this is not an evil spirit Island, but a red lotus hell. Chu Yan is the Lord of hell!


    "Follow Chu Yan and kill into the evil spirit island!" The general roared.


    Of course, he is the commander of the heavenly army this time, but now Chu Yan is as powerful as a rainbow and the son of the princess. Even if he takes Chu Yan as the main command and replaces his position as commander-in-chief, he can''t help it!

 Chapter 2645

    The evil repair was defeated, and the army of heaven marched forward and went straight to the evil spirit island in the center.


    At this moment, their spirits and spirits have reached a peak. Their high war spirit and terrible power have almost turned into essence. From a distance, they look like a god of war bar, constantly approaching the position of evil spirit island.


    In this way, even if there was evil Xiu left, he dared not resist and ran away.


    "Run, run, they are too strong, different from the guys we met before!"


    "Come on, ask the venerable for help. Maybe there''s a turn for the better!"


    "Where is the venerable? Where is the venerable... WOW!"


    The evil practitioners collapsed and shouted for the venerable one. They stepped across the sky army with great fighting spirit. It was like stepping on an ant and a stone, and easily crushed each other into powder!


    "This is the heavenly army!" Chu Yan walked in the front and had a deeper understanding of this war army.


    Suddenly, on the evil spirit Island ahead, a hazy moon rose.


    When the moon rose, the fog around him rolled like waves.


    "Be careful." Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved, indicating that the march of the heavenly army slowed down.


    At this time, a handsome figure appeared on the moon. His whole body was filled with a mysterious atmosphere, which made people unable to see the strength of the body, like an unfathomable abyss and an abyss.


    But as soon as he appeared, the evil practitioners present seemed to have found the backbone and quickly knelt down.


    "Venerable, help!"


    "The venerable one, help us!"


    "They call themselves the heavenly army to crusade against our evil spirit island!"


    The evil practitioners knelt down and prayed for help to the venerable.


    "The venerable... He is the dark moon venerable?" Yang Jinmeng stared at the other side with bright eyes.


    "Dark moon venerable?" Chu Yan also knew that the dark moon venerable was actually their goal this time. This person was the owner of the evil spirit island.


    Seeing this, the dark moon venerable was not in a hurry. After raising his hand to appease the rest of the evil cultivation, he looked at the heavenly army of Chu Yan and others and said, "do you know what you''re doing? Now step back and spare your life as if nothing had happened."


    "Ha ha! Spare our lives? Unfortunately, we came here today to kill your dog!" When a general of the heavenly army laughed, he would come forward to kill the enemy.


    They enlisted the heavenly army more and more bravely, with great momentum. What if a strong dominant territory suddenly appeared?


    Think you can escape?


    useless!


    "Oh, this is stubborn!" The dark moon worshipper was not in a hurry and allowed the other party to approach.


    The cultivation of the general of the heavenly army is no less than that of Yang Jinmeng, who dominates the fourth level of the territory. He even broke through the fifth level of the territory a few days ago. All sides are at the peak. He dares to fight with the commander-in-chief Confucian general this time.


    Not to mention the evil repair of this local chicken and tile dog!


    "Axe!" With a loud cry from the general of the heavenly army, two huge axes like mountains flew in, turned into a normal posture and fell into his hands.


    He took charge of the double axes, stared at the dark moon venerable, and said, "get out and die!"


    "You don''t have to kill me." The dark moon is not slow or urgent.


    "Although I don''t know your specific accomplishments, the guy who hides his head and shows his tail usually has no ability to die!" The general of the heavenly army came forward with two axes.


    Two axes were wielded by him. Combined with the corresponding magic powers, one axe pierced the void and the other tore the sky!


    "Good! Lao Liu, fuck him!"


    "Although a little angry, you go first. I''ll give you the head of the dark moon venerable!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... Lao Liu, you have to kill the dark moon master within 100 rounds, or we''ll change people! Don''t say we don''t give you a chance."


    The heavenly army was elated. It seemed that the general surnamed Liu would surely kill the dark moon venerable.


    Seeing this scene, the evil practitioners on the evil spirit Island smiled without surprise, revealing a strange smile, as if they were looking at fools and fools!


    Chu Yan thought something was wrong, but the dark moon venerable looked as usual and fought with the generals of the heavenly army, and even the generals of the heavenly army didn''t lose the wind. They came and went. It seemed that they were going to fall into a war of procrastination, that''s all.


    "No!" Suddenly, Chu Yan''s face sank, his fingers turned into a sword and pointed to the front.


    At the same time, the dark moon worshippers turned into many without warning, into black fog. One by one, the dark moon worshippers were going to hug the general of the heavenly army surnamed Liu!


    It looks like a hug, but it''s actually a swallow!


    If you are held by the dark moon venerable, you will be swallowed up so that even flesh and blood will not be left. The spirit will become fertilizer to nourish the dark moon venerable!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Unexpectedly, the sword light of Chu Yan suddenly came. What''s more amazing is that the sword light turned into Chu Yan at the moment of appearance.


    "Those who want to hurt our heavenly army? Get out, get out, get out!" Chu Yan drank angrily, which shocked him for several dark months. The venerable turned into light smoke and kept floating away.


    In fact, he just couldn''t act forcefully, but his intuition told him that if he acted forcefully in front of Chu Yan, some extremely terrible things might happen.


    This is a scene he doesn''t want to see.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." the general of the heavenly army, surnamed Liu, was still alive. He gasped and said, "thank you very much. Chu Yan, if it weren''t for you, I would have just heard his way! Who could have thought that he was just laying out the layout and luring me into his encirclement!"


    "What? It was so dangerous just now!"


    "Fortunately, it''s Chu Yan, otherwise you''ll really suffer a great loss!"


    "It''s more than a big loss. If something like this is bad, it''s life and soul!"


    The people of the heavenly army talked about it one after another.


    Because of this kind of thing, it''s really amazing. This general surnamed Liu is not weaker than them, even stronger than most of the soldiers of the heavenly army. He can almost be killed by the dark moon venerable. No one believes this kind of thing!


    "I know you... You are the guy who just attacked our evil spirit island with these friars!" The dark moon master was very angry and laughed back, He said: "I thought you could be made. If I suppressed you, I might spare your life because I cherish talent. As long as you are willing to become an evil monk, desecrate the arrested female monk and eat the arrested male monk raw for my use. But now you can''t do it! You''re bad for me again and again. If you don''t kill you, don''t say you can''t convince the public, even my anger can''t calm down!"


    "Evil cultivation? I Chu Yan need to live on this kind of thing? Dark moon Reverend, die for me!" Chu Yan made a bold move and killed the dark moon venerable.

 Chapter 2646

    "You''re looking for death!" The dark moon venerable also fought against Chu Yan.


    He witnessed the war of the celestial army''s attack on the evil spirit island.


    After his own action, the heavenly army had been overwhelmed by the evil cultivation of the evil spirit island. Chu Yan hit hard and reversed the situation.


    Therefore, the key to this war is Chu Yan.


    As long as you kill this son and the heavenly army has no leader, you can only retreat.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    For a moment, the moon was in full bloom, and the dark moon venerable suddenly divided into countless.


    What''s shocking is that these dark moon worshippers are all real people, this one!


    "What magic power is this? Why is it so strange!"


    "It''s all true... At least in my induction, these dark moon worshippers are all true!"


    "Is it too weird? This dark moon venerable is more mysterious than the legend!"


    The people of the heavenly army looked dignified.


    They conquered the dark moon venerable, but they did not despise the dark moon venerable too much!


    All because the dark moon worshipper is free and unfettered so far, he has not been killed. It can be seen that the dark moon worshipper is powerful.


    However, it''s just strong, and the space army won''t care.


    The heavenly army also crusaded against many powerful enemies.


    Now the dark moon worshippers are very strange. They can''t see his reality. They are better than the Confucian generals. They don''t have enough confidence to kill each other.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the dark moon venerable... Be ready to support Chu Yan at any time!" Of course, the Confucian generals believe in the strength of Chu Yan, but now they belong to the heavenly army. They should unite as one against the enemy!


    In that case, when Chu Yan needs it, he can be his right arm to give support.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan felt warm.


    This is the war army of King Zheng''s mansion, the army of Zheng!


    However, he felt that he might not need assistance.


    Because although the dark moon venerable is strange, he is not strong enough!


    "Sword seven moves!" Chu Yan used the seven movements of the sword. A huge lightsaber with tens of thousands of miles suddenly condensed on the evil spirit island.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The lightsaber bloomed and hummed, and the dark moon worshippers were constantly forcibly attracted above the blade, and then hanged!


    "This... What is this?" Dark moon venerable pupil contraction, I can''t believe it.


    Isn''t it?


    His incarnations are the same as this one, because they are one of the dark moon worshippers!


    There are many dark moon worshippers. As long as they are under the moon, the dark moon worshippers can live and grow!


    However, this is by no means truly endless, which needs to consume the blood, flesh, soul and longevity of the dark moon venerable.


    Having said that, the dark moon worshipper, as a famous evil cultivation, naturally has his supplementary means.


    It can be said that as long as the dark moon venerable doesn''t die, he has countless ways to make up for the loss of the war.


    However, Chu Yan''s sword seven moves are too powerful and overbearing!


    Almost directly tell the dark moon venerable that if his dark moon incarnation is endless, Chu Yan will have a try with him. Who will consume it first!


    "Damn it, get out, get out, get out!" The restless dark moon worshippers raised their hands and took the initiative to suck the rest of the dark moon worshippers back into their bodies. Under the cover of the moon, many evil practices were replaced and replaced by these dark moon worshippers.


    "Ah, what is this for?"


    "Venerable help!"


    "Venerable, you can''t, you can''t!"


    Evil Xiu was frightened and shouted, and was swallowed up by the seven sword moves.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Chu Yan had no joy or sorrow, and evil cultivation often had strange means, which was completely expected by him.


    However, the dark moon venerable probably didn''t expect it. In fact, the sword seven style lock is not the dark moon venerable, but the moon in the sky!


    Yes, Chu Yan has long seen that the moon is the supreme treasure of the dark moon and the source of strength!


    If the moon is not destroyed, the dark moon venerable will not really live and flow, but it will continue to consume and waste time, which is not what Chu Yan wants and thinks.


    So, catch the king before catching the thief. Isn''t the moon the most precious treasure of your dark moon master?


    It''s you, the life treasure!


    "What!" The dark moon venerable also saw the intention of Chu Yan.


    In fact, Chu Yan is right. This moon is the supreme treasure of the dark moon, and his life is at stake.


    Therefore, the dark moon worshippers derived from the moon are all true.


    Because the moon in the sky is also a part of the dark moon venerable, so it is naturally a true dark moon venerable!


    "Unity of man and moon!" The dark moon worshipper directly blends with the moon and turns into a terrible demon. Raising his hand will break the seven sword moves.


    "Red lotus magic pupil!" Chu Yan''s eyes have the light of red lotus. He wants to judge the dark moon and judge this demon!


    Red lotus flowers bloom continuously in the body of the dark moon venerable, and the terrible light shines brightly.


    Chu Yan directly turned the body of the dark moon venerable into a red lotus hell!


    Since Chu Yan is like the Lord of the red lotus hell, he is naturally judged at will in his own place.


    Boom, boom!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The dark moon worshipper never thought that he was integrated with the moon. His strength was more than dozens of times stronger. Instead, he was hurt more by Chu Yan!


    "It''s hard to use. Did you deliberately come to be a target?"


    "Yes, yes, if he insists on entanglement, it''s strange by his means. It''s estimated that Chu Yan will spend more time. Now he has become a target and let Chu Yan bombard casually. He really deserves it!"


    "The dark moon is over, no more!"


    The people of the heavenly army were also experienced and saw the trend of the war at once.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! How can I fall here!" The dark moon worshipper''s face showed a ferocious color and said, "you all become my power!"


    At the next moment, the wounds of the dark moon venerable continued to inhale the evil repair of green faced fangs, so as to make up for his own damage.


    "Ah, no!"


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "Venerable, why don''t we run away... Ah!"


    The evil practitioners hurriedly ran for their lives and begged for mercy, but the more cowardly and afraid, they died faster here!


    "Evil cultivation is evil cultivation. The mob is not worth mentioning." Chu Yan said faintly.


    He didn''t think that the evil practitioners were unbearable, but the fact that the evil practitioners were so unbearable was not expected by Chu Yan.


    "Shut up!" The dark moon master was furious and said, "do you think you can win me? Do you think... Eh?"


    The voice of the dark moon venerable suddenly stopped. Only because he was integrated with his own destiny moon, the sword seven moves naturally chased him.


    The sword seven moves locked the eyebrow position of the dark moon venerable, and the terrible power erupted directly.


    "Dark moon venerable, die for me!" Chu Yan didn''t have much cruel words. He directly broke out the power of the seven sword moves at once.

 Chapter 2647

    The terrible sword light and terrible sword spirit are everywhere. In addition, the sword of the seven sword styles moves at the wrong edge, and thousands of edges converge. For the dark moon Zun, it can be called a unique kill!


    "No, no, no!" The dark moon venerable changed with the moon and turned into a huge 100 times full moon, hanging high in the sky.


    "Do I say this man is a fool?"


    "I''ve just suffered a loss. It''s going to be plum blossom twice so soon?"


    "My God, I''m really impressed by him. How can there be such a best product!"


    The heavenly army is about to be silly cried by the dark moon venerable!


    Just now, the dark moon worshipper merged with the moon and became a terrible moon demon. Instead, Chu Yan took him as a target and hit him hard in an instant.


    Now, in order to avoid Chu Yan''s sword seven style sniping, it has become a huge moon... Is the dark moon master a fool and treats Chu Yan as a fool?


    Is the dark moon venerable really sure that he won''t be seriously injured by Chu Yan?


    "Naive, ridiculous... Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan shook his head and smiled, offering the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Clang clang!


    The thousands of sword lights of the seven sword styles are directly integrated into the Huanglong sword array.


    Sword light Thunder Dragon, sword Qi Fire Phoenix, haunting the huge moon.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless sword lights burst and directly smashed the huge moon.


    Poop poop!


    The dark moon venerable was seriously injured by Chu Yan, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    Seeing the dark moon venerable being suppressed, Chu Yan suddenly shot and directly blasted the evil spirit island into slag.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow!" The dark moon venerable was beaten and screamed and wailed.


    Because he is not only injured, but also because of the integration of the life moon, now every injury is doubled!


    This makes the dark moon venerable how not to make things worse and scream again and again.


    "The dark moon worshippers are defeated. Let''s run quickly, otherwise it''s too late!"


    "This son is terrible, so terrible!"


    "God damn it, how can he be so powerful!"


    Evil practitioners fled one after another.


    If they thought they could get away with it before, they have no idea of it now.


    This guy named Chu Yan is too powerful and terrible. The evil spirit island is a breath and can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, he will be killed by this town, scared and destroyed.


    As everyone knows, the people of the heavenly army were laughing at Chu Yan''s performance. After witnessing the evil cultivation of these green faced tusks, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Naive, ridiculous... When the front can''t escape, it''s faster to leave the back to Chu Yan!"


    "How long do you think Chu Yan can kill all these evil practitioners? I think it will take about a quarter of an hour."


    "Evil Xiu has been killed a lot just now. The rest can be killed in less than a quarter of an hour."


    The Zhengtian army even happily discussed how long it would take Chu Yan to kill all the evil practices in the evil spirit island.


    Finally, Chu Yan took less than 100 breaths and killed all the evil practitioners present.


    Because of the blow originally prepared to give the dark moon venerable, and the remaining power.


    Because the dark moon venerable pulled his crotch a little, it was too unbearable. He didn''t need to sacrifice the seven sword movements at all. It had collapsed. The rest of the sword light was rewarded to the evil repair under the dark moon venerable''s command.


    Even the dark moon venerable couldn''t resist the blow, and ordinary evil cultivation was no match.


    After the Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix turned into sword light and sword Qi again, evil Xiu had disappeared in less than a hundred breaths. He killed faster and faster than the people of the heavenly Army thought!


    This made Zheng Tianjun''s mind involuntarily come up with an idea... Fortunately, Chu Yan is his own!


    If Chu Yan is an opponent, they really don''t know how to deal with such a terrible enemy.


    Maybe the end will not be much better than the evil repair of the evil spirit island!


    "Cough......" the dark moon venerable coughed violently. When he calmed down, he couldn''t help being silly.


    Because the evil spirit island is gone, the evil cultivation under his command is also gone!


    The dark moon venerable returned to many years ago overnight.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is still looking down on him. His eyes are like looking at slaughtered pigs and dogs!


    "Boy, you really dare!" The dark moon venerable looked angrily at Chu Yan and said, "you''ll regret it. Do you know who''s behind me! Even I, the dark moon venerable, dare to offend and fight against my evil spirit island..."


    With this in mind, the dark moon venerable''s heart keeps dripping blood!


    Without everything on the evil spirit Island, he wants to start over. It can be said that it is difficult, difficult, difficult, if it goes to heaven!


    In that case, he didn''t care. Anyway, if he continued to hide and tuck, he would definitely die. If he said it, he might die.


    In contrast, the dark moon worshippers don''t need to consider how to choose!


    "The heavenly army, the heavenly palace... You will regret what happened today, and you will pay ten times or even a hundred times the price! My evil spirit Island, my dead evil practitioners, you will pay back at one time!" The dark moon worshipper shouted at the heavenly army in the distance. Between the lines, it was all a threat.


    "Chu Yan, the war has come to an end. It''s over right away. Just do what you should do!" Said the Confucian general.


    He knew that Chu Yan was respecting himself and waiting for the military order, so he told Chu Yan that today Chu Yan is the hero of the heavenly army. Just do whatever you want. There is no need for the military order. Chu Yan is the military order!


    Chu Yan nodded with understanding and looked at the dark moon venerable. His eyes became joyless and sad.


    "You, what do you want to do? Do you really want to ignore it? You''re looking for death. You''ll definitely regret it!" The dark moon venerable shouted in panic.


    After clearly sensing the killing opportunity from Chu Yan, the dark moon venerable even felt his wound was aching. It was obvious that the sword light still mixed in his wound was attacking. Abide by the order of Chu Yan and directly blast the dark moon venerable into slag.


    If the dark moon venerable is still at the peak, this residual power can''t kill this great evil cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the dark moon venerable was injured a lot and almost ate all the magical powers of Chu Yan. In this way, there is almost no suspense about the life and death of the dark moon venerable.


    Seeing this, the dark moon venerable shouted in horror and said, "come on, save me!"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Is it possible that the dark moon master still has helpers?


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky, and a sword fell. Before Chu Yan, he directly killed the dark moon Zun and put it out of smoke!


    The sudden scene, don''t say Chu Yan, even the people of the heavenly army were stunned.


    Didn''t the dark moon venerable call for help just now?


    Why did a sword come and kill him?


    Is it possible that the situation has changed and there are still enemies?

 Chapter 2648

    While Chu Yan and the people of the heavenly army were slightly on guard, a figure slowly appeared.


    The visitor is dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is very young.


    As soon as he appeared, the sky became clear and clear for hundreds of thousands of miles. It can be seen that the visitor was extremely extraordinary.


    What''s more terrible is that this man''s breath is unfathomable, and he doesn''t know where his limit is, which makes the army of heaven more ready.


    Suddenly, the Confucian General of the heavenly army looked a little, moved his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "eh? Isn''t this childe Jue Ming?"


    "Jue Ming childe!" When it comes to Jue Ming childe, the people of the heavenly army know where this person is sacred, so they can''t help talking about it one after another.


    "Brothers, I said Jue Ming childe. Is it Jue Ming childe with royal blood?"


    "Hey, there''s only one Jue Ming childe in the White Deer Kingdom, that''s him! Although he has royal blood and belongs to the royal family, Jue Ming childe is different from ordinary royal families. Jue Ming childe is obsessed with immortality. He pursues the life of Jue Ming, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    "No wonder you killed the dark moon Venerable Master with one sword... But why did Jue Ming childe appear here? They belong to the White Deer emperor, and they will not be enemies with us?"


    At this point, the people of the heavenly army couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Prince Jue Ming not only has amazing combat power, but also has royal blood. He really did something that crossed the border. I believe the White Deer emperor will take it lightly.


    In short, if a bad man dies here, he will probably die in vain.


    This tells them how not to be nervous and how not to care.


    Chu Yan looked at childe Jue Ming.


    The dark moon venerable, who should have been killed by him, was robbed of his head by childe Jue Ming. He couldn''t want a statement.


    Childe Jue Ming glanced at Chu Yan lightly and said, "you''re good, but you''re not cruel enough. Just a little short, you''re about to escape by him. I''m going to chase the man behind him now."


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Yan said decisively.


    Childe Jue Ming refused directly and said, "if you don''t have enough strength, you will die!"


    His tone was very calm, as if he were telling a fact.


    It is too calm, but it seems high.


    Chu Yan, who is considered by Jue Ming childe to be strong, will die when he goes.


    The strength is good and you die when you go. The gap between them is so big that people can''t see the distance.


    Just as mortals look up to the sky.


    In addition, Chu Yan will die, but Jue Ming childe will not. You can imagine the implication.


    Chu Yan was slightly stunned.


    Up to now, he has met many strong enemies, but few of them treat themselves like Jue Ming childe.


    What''s more, this desperate childe is worthy of being a man obsessed with immortality, which is different from the strong men Chu Yan met after he came to the White Deer emperor.


    If you can go with him to kill the people behind the dark moon venerable, the behind the scenes, you must be able to gain something.


    Childe Jue Ming didn''t look at Chu Yan more. He said everything he should say. That''s all he said.


    Then, master Jue ordered his sword to cut through the void and disappear.


    Chu Yan''s mind turned and he was about to follow, but the Confucian general stopped Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, this desperate childe is not simple... You are a smart man. You know what I said is not simple, it is not simple in all aspects, not just about the strength of desperate childe." The Confucian generals stopped talking.


    Prince Jue Ming is not only powerful, but also a guy who is obsessed with immortality. He is often eccentric and can''t be judged by common sense. In addition, he has royal blood.


    This also means that if you are killed by childe Jue Ming, it''s not good to get justice for Chu Yan, even for the king of heaven and the princess!


    What''s more, their real purpose this time is to destroy the dark moon worshippers on the evil spirit island.


    Now the dark moon worshippers have been killed. This expedition is a successful conclusion. What they need to do is to return to the dynasty.


    Therefore, it''s not necessarily a good thing to follow childe Jue Ming hastily.


    Moreover, Confucianism will need to be responsible for the safety of Chu Yan.


    "I know in my heart that I will not put myself in danger. If I can''t do anything, I will evacuate immediately." Chu Yan said.


    "Well then!" Seeing this, the Confucian general also had no reason to continue to stop, "we''ll wait for you while we return! You should remember that you can''t do anything really. Don''t provoke childe Jue Ming. You should see that this guy is really not an ordinary person. Someone once provoked childe Jue Ming without knowing whether to die or not. If he really died, he would die."


    "I remember." Chu Yan promised, and then went to catch up with Childe Jue Ming.


    "Boss, if you don''t stop Chu Yan, is there really no problem?" Yang Jinmeng couldn''t help asking.


    Although he didn''t get along with Chu Yan for a long time, Yang Jinmeng liked this little brother in his heart.


    He is righteous and powerful. Who doesn''t want such a brother?


    Therefore, in case something happens to Chu Yan, Yang Jinmeng must be upset.


    "Stop? The premise is that I can stop... Do you think I can stop Chu Yan or Jue Ming childe?" The Confucian general said helplessly, "if I could really stop one of them, I would have done it already, okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Jinmeng was speechless.


    Because that''s really the case.


    Whether Chu Yan or Jue Ming childe, their strength can be described as extremely terrible, which can no longer be compared by ordinary people.


    Stop them rashly. I''m afraid it will be myself who will encounter danger first!


    At the same time, Chu Yan has caught up with Childe Jue Ming.


    It''s not that Jue Ming''s speed is too slow and Chu Yan is too fast, but Jue Ming''s son doesn''t think Chu Yan will really chase him.


    Just because of the strength gap between them, it is obvious.


    If Chu Yan really forcibly follows him, then childe Jue Ming will really be rude to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is not only strong, but also a smart man. It should be clear that master Jue Ming is not joking!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan tried his best to catch up with you while you were on your way, which made you unhappy!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, childe Jue Ming cut out a sword without warning. It came very suddenly. If Chu Yan hadn''t been prepared, he knew that the other party couldn''t easily keep up with him. He couldn''t be sure.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After the sword light intercepted Chu Yan, it directly turned into a separate body similar to Jue Ming childe and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "Look at you, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I don''t care who you are, but after my warning, you still follow. This is already provoking me. I''ll kill you." His eyes were burning, he said slowly and in no hurry, as if killing Chu Yan was just a trivial matter.

 Chapter 2649

    This is exactly what Confucians are worried about!


    If childe Jue Ming gets angry, he won''t care about you or who you are.


    It''s all because childe Jue Ming is obsessed with immortality, has strong strength, and has royal blood.


    But all the people of the White Deer Kingdom who have some fame and status will not know Jue Ming''s son. After meeting him, they will leave obediently.


    If you don''t know childe Jue Ming, you are probably an ordinary person. If you kill him, you will kill him, and if you die, you will die.


    Therefore, when he felt that Chu Yan was probably not an ordinary person, he still pursued his own steps, which made master Jue Ming even more angry.


    Childe Jue Ming''s order is not to be provoked. He just doesn''t understand it!


    Since he didn''t understand this truth, he had to learn it at the cost of his life.


    Chu Yan''s eyes are bright. That''s why he came!


    He vaguely felt that if he fought with Childe Jue Ming, he could get something.


    Even if it''s dangerous, I don''t hesitate!


    "Hehe, it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Childe Jue Ming smiled with a cold voice.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t run away like this, he was really brave, but childe Jue Ming didn''t like it. This is the biggest disrespect and rudeness!


    Clang clang!


    The separation of this desperate childe is originally a sword light. It is extremely sharp. It is easy to cut nothingness and cut off the galaxy. It only blooms a bright light and has destroyed millions of stars.


    This excited Chu Yan.


    Just because he hasn''t met such a strong enemy for a long time.


    He dares to say that if he can not die under the battle of Jue Ming childe, he must be lucky to survive.


    What we need to do now is to deal with the challenge from master Jue Ming.


    Although this is just a sword light part of Jue Ming childe, his combat effectiveness is also terrible and powerful, which makes him feel a touch of pressure as never before.


    Against other enemies, if you make a mistake, the consequence may only be injury.


    However, if you make a mistake here, you may end up falling. It''s terrible!


    "This man''s sword is too terrible. He deserves to be the one who pursues the ultimate killing. He is also obsessed with the fairy way. If he doesn''t die, he will be lucky!" Chu Yan stared at the sword light from childe Jue Ming.


    He is waiting for the other party to make a move.


    If you can crack the sword from childe Jue Ming, it means that Chu Yan understands that this sword does not belong to him. This is progress.


    The real Kendo is the unification of ten thousand swords!


    He wants to try to use childe Jue Ming''s killing sword for himself!


    Childe Jue Ming is naturally furious.


    Provocation, this is an unprecedented provocation!


    He doesn''t know where Chu Yan is sacred, but the majesty of Jue Ming childe can''t make him so provocative!


    "Come!" Chu Yan even clamored for master Jue Ming.


    "You''re looking for death!" After saying that, Prince Jue Ming glowed all over. He was originally a sword light split. Before, he wanted to frighten Chu Yan and cut him with a sword.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is more and more excited and excited in the face of Childe Jue Ming. It seems that he hopes to gain something from childe Jue Ming. This is already a provocation to him. It''s unforgivable!


    His tuition is very expensive and needs to be paid with his life!


    Boom, boom!


    Master Jue Ming''s sword cuts out. This sword is very powerful and powerful. The whole sky is cracking. What Avenue, what five elements, what Yin and Yang, in front of master Jue Ming''s sword, there are all local chickens and dogs!


    Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword with bright eyebrows. He pointed to the front, "seven sword moves!"


    Sword seven is also the most powerful sword. It can strangle everything locked, but the way is different from childe Jue Ming. He wants to seek a breakthrough and find a new answer in childe Jue Ming''s sword!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s sword seven styles were directly destroyed in front of Jue Ming childe''s sword!


    Just because childe Jue Ming''s sword is too resolute, there is no skill, no fancy, and some are just a sword with the extreme edge!


    Chu Yan only felt the blood in his body floating and sinking, and his face changed.


    The sword of Childe Jue Ming is so powerful that it''s so terrible!


    Unexpectedly, childe Jue Ming''s face was more gloomy and terrible.


    Because Chu Yan''s sword seven moves, in his opinion, are sharp, but lack of momentum, and will not be his own opponent.


    As a result, the sword seven moves continued after the collapse, and the stamina was more sufficient than expected. I wanted to hurt Chu Yan and vomit blood, but it just made Chu Yan''s blood surge, which made Jue Ming childe more or less unhappy.


    "It''s a bit of skill, but if this is the capital you dare to provoke me, it''s not enough!" Childe Jue Ming made another sword.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan offered a magic weapon.


    "Magic weapon? These are all external things! It would be naive to think that this can hinder me!" Master Jue Ming said angrily.


    He believes that the pure sword, the absolute sword, is the sword itself!


    The flow of magic weapons is only auxiliary, only second!


    Chu Yan thought of relying on magic weapons against himself. It''s naive and ridiculous!


    Boom, boom!


    This time, the Phoenix Dragon Sword array was directly hit by juexing childe, but Chu Yan took it back directly when the Phoenix Dragon Sword array was blown away, but he took most of the sword!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, Chu Yan was bombarded with thousands of swords. The sword light continued to shine on Chu Yan''s body. Rao was strong and arrogant, but he still suffered a little loss.


    This makes juexing childe even more puzzled.


    He has seen too many sword menders.


    At Chu Yan''s age, if the sword is sharp, it will be lacking in strength.


    As the saying goes, too hard is easy to break, which is the truth.


    In other words, if you fight with Jian Xiu, it''s better to find an opportunity to sneak attack the noumenon than the sword, but it''s easier to succeed.


    Although for childe Jue Ming, whether it''s a man or a magic weapon, he can break it with a sword.


    "I''m a little surprised, but if you only have this ability, it''s still not enough. Let me try whether your noumenon is really so powerful!" Jue ordered his son to attack Huang Long and kill Xiang Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan naturally could not let his flesh shake the sword intention of Childe Jue Ming.


    Even though Chu Yan''s noumenon is not vulgar, the attack power of Jue Ming childe is too strong. He is really hard to shake. In addition to being beaten, he probably can''t feel much he wants. It''s unwise to do so!


    We still need sword to sword and king to King to gain something!


    "Come!" Chu Yan''s whole body is filled with sword light. The sword is like a man, and man is a sword. He is impressively close to the separated posture of master Jue Ming.


    "Learning and making progress? Hum, I don''t allow it!" Childe Jue Ming''s face sank.


    Did he come to point out Chu Yan on purpose?


    No, he''s here to kill Chu Yan!

 Chapter 2650

    The sword light of Childe Jue Ming is brighter and brighter.


    He was really angry.


    This son looks down on people too much!


    He didn''t come to teach Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan and Jue Ming''s son fought fiercely. Countless sword lights broke, and all the lights were shining. The swords of both sides were intertwined and devoured each other.


    Unfortunately, in the end, master Jue Ming was better and directly defeated Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Poof!


    Chu Yan''s blood gas churned and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, childe Jue Ming became more and more angry and puzzled!


    The reason is very simple. He just didn''t leave his hand. He often crushed everything and swept all directions, but after he collided with Chu Yan, he just let this son spit blood?


    Is Chu Yan too strong, or is he Jue Ming childe too weak?


    Of course, master Jue Ming knows very well that Chu Yan will not be too strong, at least not better than himself.


    Childe Jue Ming is not weak either. His reputation is not a joke.


    In that case, it should be Chu Yan Ben Zun.


    "He''s weird... But so what?" Childe Jue Ming doesn''t want to think about why Chu Yan is weird, because no matter how strong Chu Yan is, he can''t be as powerful as childe Jue Ming.


    No matter how powerful Chu Yan is, he can break it with a sword!


    This is master Jue Ming!


    Chu Yan''s sword and Jue Ming childe''s sword are constantly competing. In fact, Chu Yan has been losing and has always been defeated.


    According to the truth, Chu Yan should have been killed a hundred times by master Jue.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan relied on the immortal demon body to forcibly resist the damage of the sword power and support it.


    As Chu Yan became more and more familiar with Jue Ming''s sword posture, Jue Ming''s harm to him became less and less, and even later, there was no harm.


    Suddenly, childe Jue Ming''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    He felt that the noumenon had gone away, and Chu Yan could not catch up, so noumenon had only one requirement for the sword light separation... Kill Chu Yan at all costs!


    Otherwise, even Chu Yan can''t deal with it, which will make master Jue Ming lose face!


    "Come on!" Chu Yan also felt the killing intention of master Jue Ming, and the other party was going to try his best to be serious.


    In fact, Chu Yan felt it before. In fact, master Jue Ming is attacking and delaying. He doesn''t want chu Yan to catch up with the noumenon.


    However, Chu Yan is also not greedy. He chases childe Jue Ming just for the other party''s powerful and unparalleled sword!


    Since we have the opportunity to understand this sword, there is little difference between chasing Jue Ming childe and not chasing Jue Ming childe.


    Now, he is getting better and better. He is only one step away from the door. The other party also wants to consume the remaining sword light in one breath and fight with Chu Yan for life and death. The strong will live and the weak will die!


    Of course, if you are Jue Ming''s son, I am here, Chu Yan will really be very dangerous today.


    However, this is not the son of Jue Ming after all, but his sword light, so there are all kinds of statements.


    "If you can''t grasp the sword meaning of this sword in the next sword, you may not have this opportunity later!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Yes, the next time I meet childe Jue Ming, the other party will definitely not keep his hand.


    Opportunity, only this time!


    "Cut!" The sword light of Jue Ming childe broke out a terrible sword. All nothingness was cut off, the star river was cut off, and millions of stars fell directly.


    This is Jue Ming''s sword that crushes everything and sweeps everything!


    Chu Yan had no fear and became braver and braver. Even if the sword power erupted this time was more terrible than what had been accumulated before, it was the same!


    Chu Yan''s immortal devil body was inspired to the extreme. At the moment of sword light blending, he directly began to feel the sword of master Jue Ming.


    This is the most direct and dangerous approach.


    If he is not Chu Yan, or there is no immortal demon body, just doing so will be enough to make him die ten times!


    In fact, even if Chu Yan has immortal demon body, there is still a crisis in doing so.


    He didn''t know how much power the sword light of master Jue Ming was.


    If this sword light has 70% power of Jue Ming childe, I''m afraid Chu Yan is still choking.


    But now it seems that this sword is not so powerful, so Chu Yan still has a chance to understand the true meaning of Jue Ming childe''s sword.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sword light ups and downs the world, constantly breaking and regenerating. Chu Yan placed it in it and felt the balance between breaking and regenerating.


    Time suddenly became very slow, like the past ages, but in fact it was only in the blink of an eye.


    Boom, boom!


    Finally, the sword of Jue Ming''s son exploded directly, and the remaining power was exhausted. The powerful sword light lit up the sky, and even the sky army in the distance saw some fluctuations.


    "This direction... Seems to be Chu Yan''s direction to chase Jue Ming childe? God, what happened?"


    "Chu Yan should be all right? Even if the other party is childe Jue Ming, Chu Yan is definitely not weak. Over time, he will not be inferior to childe Jue Ming."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? He''s the grandson of the king of heaven and the son of the princess! But you also said that over time, I also know that if there is enough time, Chu Yan must be no weaker than Jue Ming childe, but now, it''s estimated that there is still a gap!"


    The people of the heavenly army were worried.


    Their time with Chu Yan can''t be said to be too long, but Chu Yan is human, affectionate, righteous and powerful, which is deeply liked by them.


    In addition, Chu Yan is the grandson of the king of heaven, the son of the princess, and his own people out and out. Naturally, he is very concerned.


    "Well, well, look at what you look like. It looks like something happened to Chu Yan... For me, brother Chu Yan must have no problem. After all, he beat me and killed the dark moon Reverend. Do you think so, boss?" Yang Jinmeng looked at everyone worried and felt upset, so he said.


    "Of course, Chu Yan''s strength is that he can''t fight. If he wants to run, can''t he run away? If you dare to catch up with him, we''ll be the enemy. I don''t believe it. You dare to do it alone. We can''t fight the heavenly army!" The Confucian general said bravely.


    "Ha ha!" This made everyone laugh and set off again.


    Yes, they believe in Chu Yan. There must be no problem.


    On the distant sky, the void here collapsed and the stars floated and sank. Even if the sword light was annihilated, the terrible aftershocks still filled all around, as if there had been a world war.


    Chu Yan''s figure slowly appeared. He spit out a mouthful of turbidity and smiled. "This time, it''s not in vain. Finally I understand... Return a sword!"

 Chapter 2651

    Return a sword, only a sword, you can destroy everything, the sword can return!


    As long as one sword is enough, there is no need to produce a second sword at all. It is called the return sword.


    This is a brand new sword that Chu Yan comprehended after carefully feeling the sword momentum of Jue Ming childe crushing everything and sweeping everything, and integrating with his own Kendo!


    Chu Yan wanted to try the full power of the returning sword. Unfortunately, there was nothing nearby.


    After a little thought, he decided to return and join the expedition.


    Chu Yan''s speed was very fast, and the heavenly Army wanted to wait for Chu Yan, and the two sides soon reconnected.


    "Chu Yan, OK, after chasing childe Jue Ming, he retreated all over!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing! Do you know the name of Childe Jue Ming? In our White Deer Kingdom, God can even stop children crying at night. Because of this, people are too great to provoke anyone. It''s good for you to retreat after chasing. It''s amazing!"


    "Chu Yan, did you get anything from this trip? Of course, even if you don''t get anything, it''s great if you dare to catch up with Childe Jue Ming and leave all over!"


    All the people in the heavenly army are concerned about Chu Yan. They really regard Chu Yan as their brother.


    "I''ve gained something. It''s worth my trip. Thank you for waiting for me!" Chu Yan smiled.


    "They are all our brothers. It''s very important to say this... Let''s go and return to the dynasty!" The Confucian generals waved their hands again and again. They set out at full speed and returned to the White Deer Kingdom without spending too much time.


    Originally, the Confucian general wanted to celebrate the smooth dispatch of troops with Chu Yan. He returned to the Dynasty and said that he had made a lot of military achievements this time. It was all right to celebrate one or two in advance.


    But Chu Yan saw his aunt waiting, so he left and went to meet her.


    "Chu Yan, you did a good job this time. You made such great contributions when you went out with the army for the first time. You must have made a lot of military achievements." Chu Yan''s little aunt, the fairy of the imperial state, said with a smile: "in our white deer imperial state, military skills are very important and very rigorous. It''s not just a passing scene. Without real materials, it''s impossible to get too much military skills."


    Chu Yan wanted to thank his aunt for her praise, but the fairy of the imperial Kingdom took the lead in changing her face and said, "but you went to catch up with Childe Jue Ming later?"


    "Yes, aunt." Chu Yan responded truthfully.


    Since they haven''t returned yet, my aunt should know about the destruction of the evil spirit island and the ambush of the dark moon venerable. Then he must be unable to hide his pursuit of Childe Jue Ming.


    It''s better to admit honestly than argue.


    "Hey, childe Jue Ming is actually not that complicated, but sometimes it''s just that the composition is not complicated and too simple. Sometimes it''s hard to deal with it, especially when I''m not with you." The Queen Fairy sighed.


    Chu Yan understood it.


    Just because the Confucian generals also mentioned that Prince Jue Ming has royal blood, but there are not many disputes because he is obsessed with immortality, pursues cultivation and has no distractions.


    The same is true. In case Jue Ming meets something or does something, the big people will also turn a blind eye and take it lightly.


    After all, childe Jue Ming doesn''t make trouble at ordinary times. He doesn''t protect him occasionally. I''m sorry for childe Jue Ming''s royal blood.


    Such a guy is the most troublesome to some extent.


    "Fortunately, you can catch up, and you won''t waste your risk chasing childe Jue Ming." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled like flowers and praised Chu Yan, "in addition, after some time, there will be a grand meeting between princes in the imperial dynasty. Chu Yan and I will attend it at that time."


    "Well, I remember, aunt." Chu Yan responded.


    Since his mother is the princess, and Chu Yan''s return is no secret, Chu Yan should appear in front of everyone.


    After all, compared with being blocked by the blood spine army and testing the color, it''s better to appear in front of everyone and show the world the strength of Chu Yan and the gold content of the princess''s son.


    Later, Chu Yan returned directly to the Bailu fairy house.


    This time, Chu Yan said he was ready to exchange for Kung Fu.


    As far as he knows, there are probably two ways to exchange Kung Fu in Bailu immortal yard.


    The first is contribution value.


    This comes from the accumulation of contributions to the White Deer fairy house. It can be said that as long as you are not a monk who can''t close your eyes all the time, you can have a certain contribution value after a long time in the White Deer fairy house.


    The second is to use military merit, which comes from the monk''s contribution to the White Deer Kingdom, which is more difficult to obtain than the contribution value.


    Because if you want to get military merit, you also need to be affirmed by the White Deer emperor, which is a very difficult thing.


    At least, even the disciples of Bailu immortal''s Academy are not so easy to get the opportunity to obtain military merit.


    That''s right. Chu Yan''s little aunt, the fairy of the imperial state, said frankly that military merit is very important in the White Deer imperial state.


    As soon as Chu Yan arrived, some disciples recognized him.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Chu Yan? When he first entered our Bailu immortal courtyard, he showed his divine power and made a big show in the sea of crystal nest. Even the old disciples didn''t pay attention to him."


    "Yes, what is he doing here today? Is he going to look around or what? He can''t come to exchange things!"


    "Exchange things? It''s impossible! He only has the dual function of dominating the territory. How much contribution can he make to this cultivation? I guess he just came to have a look!"


    The monks of the White Deer fairy house scoffed at Chu Yan.


    Just because it is difficult to obtain military skills, many disciples who have been in Bailu immortal''s Academy for many years do not necessarily have military skills.


    As for the contribution value, it requires time accumulation and cultivation precipitation.


    Without enough strength, how can there be too many opportunities to earn contribution value?


    In addition, Chu Yan''s son is in the limelight recently. It''s rare to meet him. It''s really hard for them not to ridicule a wave!


    Chu Yan ignored them because it was meaningless to argue with them.


    After a few turns, he really took something out and made the people who had just mocked him laugh.


    "Ha ha, you see, he really chose something, but does he have contribution value to settle? Don''t you think he can still pay with money in our Bailu immortal''s yard?"


    "Even if he is a bumpkin, there should be a limit. He should not be so stupid!"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, some people don''t know the difference between the imperial state and the ancient state. It''s not easy to live in the imperial state!"


    The steward in charge here took a look at what Chu Yan brought and said, "you should know the way of exchange?"


    "I know." Chu Yan nodded, "I exchange my military skills."


    "What, what? Military merit!" As soon as this comes out, don''t talk about the people nearby. Even the steward is a little confused.

 Chapter 2652

    Because military merit is also the most important thing in the White Deer Kingdom. Most friars don''t say they get it. They don''t even have a chance.


    Now Chu Yan says to exchange military merit. Is it true or false?


    Chu Yan took out his identity token without saying a word.


    The steward was suspicious. After careful inspection, he found that Chu Yan really had military merit and many. It was more than enough to exchange skill methods.


    Since Chu Yan does have military merit, the steward is also not wordy and directly helps Chu Yan exchange the things he chooses.


    Seeing that Chu Yan''s handover was completed, the onlookers just determined that Chu Yan really had military merit, and the quantity was enough to exchange for the things he chose.


    You know, Chu Yan just brought out more than one thing.


    Things that can be put into the exchange list by the White Deer immortal academy are often not simple. If you want to exchange one, ordinary monks have to accumulate contribution value for a period of time before you can do it.


    Now Chu Yan is good. His hand is exchanged for military skills, and there is more than one. How many military skills does he have.


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan really has military skills! And there are a lot of them. Where did he get military skills? It can''t be a fraud?"


    "I say you''re a fool? How much does the White Deer emperor value military merit? It''s conceivable that it''s an act of death to falsely claim military merit! Not to mention, if it''s false, how should the steward be handed over?"


    "If you dominate the territory, you will have military merit... It''s not a matter of opportunity. The strength of Chu Yan is far beyond our imagination!"


    People talked and talked, and their faces turned red and white!


    Because they don''t even have the qualification to obtain military merit. Where did they have the courage to gossip about Chu Yan.


    Now, I''m in line one by one. Chu Yan slapped me in the face and lost my face!


    Chu Yan ignored them. After the exchange was successful, he immediately went back to practice.


    He chose two supernatural powers.


    A sword called the fruit of all causes.


    The other is called the reincarnation of good and evil.


    The two magical powers are very mysterious. They complement each other. There is only one of them. Although they are not powerful, they are a little low in terms of cost performance!


    Therefore, there are very few disciples of Bailu immortal Academy who exchange the fruit sword of various causes and the reincarnation seal of good and evil, and many of them give up directly.


    However, exchanging two at the same time requires a lot of contribution value, which ordinary monks can''t afford at all.


    Monks who are able to pay need to consider. After exchange, they should not only succeed in cultivating the fruit sword of various causes and the reincarnation seal of good and evil, but also make the two supernatural powers fit to a certain extent, otherwise the significance will be greatly reduced.


    Because it''s too much trouble, they can have more choices. They don''t have to choose the fruit sword of causes and the reincarnation seal of good and evil.


    However, Chu Yan chose them for a reason and has great use!


    Chu Yan practiced directly.


    The first is the sword of the fruit of various causes.


    As the name suggests, this magical power focuses on the fruits of various causes. Once it is used, it is almost certain to kill the other party.


    Because all things in heaven and earth have cause and effect. The fruit of all causes is the cause and effect, and the person who cuts it is the cause and effect!


    Therefore, a hundred shots and a hundred hits.


    However, in terms of power, it''s hard to say!


    If the cause and effect of the other party is not heavy, even if he is cut, he may not have much damage.


    Therefore, compared with other supernatural powers, the positioning of the fruit sword of various causes is a little subtle.


    The same is true of the reincarnation of good and evil.


    Good and evil reincarnation, cause and effect.


    If it can complement each other with the fruit sword of various causes, its power can surge hundreds or thousands of times, and then reach the level of killing each other. It''s quite terrible.


    However, there is also a problem. The cultivation difficulty of the reincarnation seal of good and evil is more than ten times that of the fruit sword of various causes. It is ten times more difficult to make the two supernatural powers fit each other.


    One coming and two going will increase the difficulty of the whole cultivation by dozens or hundreds of times.


    In this way, friars need to consider whether it is worth it.


    There are many collections in the Bailu fairy house, and there are other means that are not weaker than the fruit sword of various causes and the reincarnation seal of good and evil. Maybe the contribution needed is less valuable.


    Therefore, when the steward in charge of the exchange saw clearly that what Chu Yan wanted to exchange was the fruit of various causes, the sword and the reincarnation of good and evil, he didn''t forget to remind that once the handover is completed, it can''t be returned.


    It''s extremely troublesome not to mention the return and exchange of military merit.


    Moreover, the rule of Bailu immortal yard is that it will not be returned after the handover.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was the first time to come, he couldn''t help mentioning something.


    At that time, Chu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He repeatedly confirmed that what he wanted to exchange was the fruit sword of various causes and the reincarnation seal of good and evil.


    It has to be said that even the sword and the reincarnation of good and evil, which are the fruit of Chu Yan''s cultivation of various causes, also encounter problems.


    But Chu Yan had some attainments in Kendo and other avenues. After trying several times, he finally grasped the essence.


    In the vicinity of Chu Yan, there are many floating and sinking silk threads. This is the line of cause and effect. The fruit sword of various causes needs to cut to the target along the line of cause and effect, so it is almost a necessary sword.


    The reincarnation of good and evil is to enlarge each other''s causal silk thread.


    As the saying goes, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not the time to not report!


    One of the reasons why the fruit sword of various causes is criticized is that if your enemy is not a traitor and evil person, but you are an enemy with yourself, it will appear that the fruit sword of various causes is very weak.


    The sword that can''t kill people is still a fart sword.


    The reincarnation of good and evil is that no matter whether the other party is a good person or a bad person, it can amplify the cause and effect after all.


    No one is perfect. If you pick a bone in an egg, you can always pick out the wrong. The reincarnation of good and evil is such a role.


    That''s right. Looking at the results of various causes, the sword or the reincarnation of good and evil, they are slightly chicken ribs, but when combined, they are extremely powerful!


    Or the price of exchange and the difficulty of cultivation. There are two factors that need to be owned at the same time. Some of these factors dissuade me.


    However, as Chu Yan thought, these two supernatural powers are what he needs.


    "Hoo..." Chu Yan exhaled slowly. Finally, he succeeded in cultivating the sword and the reincarnation seal of good and evil. He didn''t waste a lot of military skills and time to cultivate them successfully.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    In the Guixu tower on this floor, there is a stone in all directions. It is a sword tire in the cold air!


    This is the double reward of Chu Yan''s promotion to dominate the territory. It was not used because it was impossible to use this sword embryo at that time. This time, the two magic powers of the fruit of all causes sword and the reincarnation of good and evil are cultivated. It is to use these two magic powers to harden this sword embryo!


    "The sword embryo is a natural thing. Although it is pure, it will still be covered with some impurities after it has existed in the world for a long time. It needs to be quenched to remove the impurities, and then gradually shape the sword embryo into a shape suitable for itself." Chu Yan thought to himself.

 Chapter 2653

    Chu Yan didn''t say much, so he directly quenched the sword embryo.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The first is the fruit sword of various causes. As soon as Chu Yangang used the fruit sword of various causes, he found all kinds of looming causal silk threads on the sword embryo.


    Chu Yan is not the first owner of this sword embryo, nor is his mother.


    Therefore, as long as it is in contact with others, there will be a thread of causal thread on the sword tire.


    If Chu Yan wants to use it for himself, he must first remove these causal threads and get rid of all the previous relationships.


    "Cut, cut, cut!" Chu said that he had made a quick hand, and his sword had fallen off and cut off the causal thread that was connected to the sword.


    If someone else is here, it will be very shocked to see Chu Yan make such a move.


    Only because the sword embryo is powerful in the future, but when it was an embryo, it was a little weak and delicate.


    For example, every sword tire must be made to suit itself.


    However, if you polish at will and lack something, it will be limited and may not be so perfect.


    My honey, my arsenic.


    Some seemingly redundant edges and corners look redundant in this step, which may play a finishing touch when they are finally formed.


    The same is true. When quenching the sword tire, you must be careful, careful and cautious, so as not to lose everything in one step.


    Chu Yan is good. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables when quenching. It''s amazing.


    However, Chu Yan is really an expert in art. He finally cut off all the causal threads at a very fast speed. Finally, only he has the connection with the sword fetus.


    "The second step, the reincarnation of good and evil!" Chu Yan began to apply the reincarnation of good and evil on the sword embryo.


    This is to strengthen the connection between Chu Yan and sword fetus.


    With the increase of the reincarnation of good and evil, Chu Yan will be more closely connected with the sword embryo in his contact with the sword embryo again and again.


    Chu Yan began to polish the sword tire.


    Different from Chu Yan''s bold appearance before, Chu Yan carefully carved the sword tire. I don''t know how long it took, he finally made the sword tire into a sword.


    "This is the real sword tire!" Chu Yan was very satisfied with the sword tire.


    He felt that this was the sword he wanted.


    Of course, the sword fetus will grow, Chu Yan will also grow, and there will be more changes in the future.


    However, Chu Yan looked forward to what the sword would look like in the end.


    It was a long time before Chu Yan left the Guixu tower.


    Chu Yan received an invitation from his aunt.


    He immediately responded that this was the grand event mentioned before, and it was about to begin.


    So Chu Yan rushed directly to a place called xuanbing city.


    This is the place for the grand meeting of princes.


    When Chu Yan came to xuanbing City, he only felt that it was very vast. He said it was a city. In fact, he didn''t know how many ancient countries could not equal a corner of xuanbing city.


    The city wall is towering and tall, and Chu Yan thinks this wall is a living creature!


    Yes, Chu Yan actually thought that the wall could grow. Unless ordered, how high the friars fly, how high the wall will grow. It is endless. Even there will be other changes to attack the unruly friars.


    Above the gate, there was a auspicious animal head hanging, but Chu Yan felt that these auspicious animal heads were also alive!


    They didn''t die. They were born and grew with the city wall.


    What strange creatures are these!


    "It''s a little interesting." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    However, the place that can be selected to hold the grand meeting of princes is naturally not an ordinary place.


    In xuanbing City, monks come and go with extraordinary bearing.


    Just as my aunt told Chu Yan at the beginning, in the ancient land, the high-level Nirvana state, even the dominant state, is already the top power.


    However, within the imperial Kingdom, these are middle-class levels. The imperial kingdom is large, and there are more and stronger figures.


    This reminds Chu Yan of juexing childe. One day, he must compete with each other with all his strength.


    In order to repay the other party''s superiority and the cold killing opportunity revealed later, try the strongest sword of Jue Ming childe!


    "Chu Yan, I haven''t seen you for a while. You seem to be getting stronger again!" The fairy of the imperial Kingdom looked at Chu Yan in surprise.


    She remembered that she and Chu Yan had not seen each other for some time. How did she feel that Chu Yan''s strength had improved a lot.


    "I have really cultivated two magical powers." Chu Yan said.


    In fact, it is still the fruit of various causes. If the two magical powers, sword and reincarnation seal of good and evil, can be cultivated, the additional mysteries are equivalent to direct growth of power, which makes people feel very different.


    Although you can actually catch a glimpse of the monks who kill the target at any time and even follow the fruit silk line of various causes, it''s very scary.


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom didn''t say much. In her opinion, Chu Yan became stronger in these days. She was very pleased.


    Chu Yan followed his aunt and boarded the carriage.


    Along the way, the fairy of the imperial state introduced some characters to Chu Yan.


    "He is the little prince of Prince Jingxian''s residence. He is younger than you. Of course, his strength is not as good as you, but his talent is really good, at least among his peers."


    "This is the genius of the Earl of Blackwater''s mansion. He is high-profile, but he knows how to see the dishes and eat. It''s clear who can offend and who can''t offend."


    "This is the youngest son of count Lei Jiao. He is very talented and very low-key. It is just the opposite of the genius of count Heishui''s house."


    The fairy of the imperial Kingdom introduced the background of the people to Chu Yan. Since Chu Yan''s return is not a secret, it''s all right to do her homework in advance and recognize these people.


    Only because within the White Deer emperor''s Kingdom, the relationship between the strong is also complex, just as there are enemies and friends in the imperial palace.


    If it''s a friend, it''s natural to keep making friends. If it''s an enemy, just suppress it directly. There''s no need to talk too much with them.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan''s carriage was stopped.


    "Get out of that little beast called Chu Yan!"


    "I know you''re in the carriage. If you don''t come out, I''ll be impolite!"


    "Or are you afraid to hide under a woman''s skirt now?"


    Hearing the sound, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom seemed to feel it. Looking at it, she really saw a woman in red armor blocking the road.


    It was she who blocked Chu Yan''s carriage.


    "Aunt, she is..." Chu Yan asked when he saw that Aunt seemed to recognize people.


    "She is the granddaughter of the blood thorn King... The blood thorn king, you should know?" Said the Queen Fairy.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    How could he not know the king of blood spines? When he went to the king''s mansion, he intercepted them on the way. The United States said that the one who was training was not the blood spines army of the king of blood spines?

 Chapter 2654

    Chu Yan also knew why the granddaughter of the blood thorn king came out now.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We can''t avoid it. In addition, we have a bad relationship with the blood spine palace. There''s no need to hide from her." Chu Yan said.


    "OK." Seeing that Chu Yan decided to go on, the fairy of the imperial state did not stop, so they got out of the carriage and stood in front of the granddaughter of the blood spine king.


    "You are the granddaughter of the blood thorn king. You yell so loudly in public, even stop people in the street, and abuse Chu Yan. Isn''t that good?" The fairy of the imperial kingdom said faintly.


    "Hehe, he is only a mere master of the territory. He can defeat Xiao Dongchen. He must have used some indiscriminate means! Everyone has to kill such a guy. I scold him lightly. I have to catch him and punish him!" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t that unreasonable?" The fairy of the imperial Kingdom frowned and said, "the gratitude and resentment of the blood spine army and the heavenly army have always been between you and me. It''s normal. Just because there are more Chu words this time, you will go up to the outline. If so, how will we communicate in the future?"


    Yes, both King Zhengtian''s residence and King Xueji''s residence have their own friends and people they don''t deal with.


    In this case, as long as it''s not a dead person, it''s not a big loss, they all turn a blind eye to each other, and then find a chance to return it.


    Now the granddaughter of the blood spine king holds on to the matter and goes up to the outline. Then what should we do when the heavenly army and the blood spine Army meet?


    Is it not only high and low, but also life and death?


    This is not right. Although there is gratitude and resentment, it can''t be said to be hatred. She went too far.


    "I don''t care what happens later, but today I have to make Chu Yan pay the price!" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king said fiercely.


    "Chu Yan is right here. I don''t know how you want me to pay the price." Chu Yan stood up and said calmly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to admit that you are Chu Yan. I thought you were afraid to hide under a woman''s skirt!" The granddaughter of the blood spine king looked at Chu Yan a little. It was hard for her to imagine that such a guy who dominated the territory, defeated the trump card of their blood spine army and dominated the territory, Xiao Dongchen.


    Among them, there must be something strange. Chu Yan must have used some tricks.


    There''s no other reason. I want to step on their blood thorn army!


    But they think too much of this kind of thing, and she will never agree!


    "He took the initiative to admit that he was Chu Yan. Are you dead?" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king said gnashing her teeth.


    Smelling the speech, her guard made a bold move, so she had to buckle Chu Yan''s shoulder and let Chu Yan kneel down.


    However, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and then came first. He also raised his hand and grabbed it, but with a roar, he directly broke half of the guard''s body.


    "You..." the sudden scene stunned the granddaughter of the blood spine king.


    Because she can be her escort, her strength is naturally good. However, she also has the level of dominating the environment.


    However, such a character was defeated by Chu Yan. It was a little too scary.


    Chu Yan''s movement was not small, and finally attracted the attention of people nearby.


    As soon as they saw the sign of the carriage, they knew that it was the carriage of King Zheng''s mansion.


    And the woman blocking the road in front. The red armor was dazzling. She recognized that it was the granddaughter of the blood spine king.


    Knowing that the two sides of the confrontation were King Zhengtian''s house and King Xueji''s house, they suddenly realized.


    "I said, it was the king''s house of Zhengtian and the king''s house of blood spine. It''s said that they haven''t dealt with it all the time. They have to fight when they meet. As soon as I see it today, it''s really not groundless!"


    "It seems that the granddaughter of the blood spine king is looking for the misfortune of the king''s mansion? But such a big fight is rare. At least it''s in full view of the public. It''s a bit exaggerated and excessive!"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that there has been any conflict between the two sides recently. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. Blood splashes three steps in the street. This is xuanbing city!"


    People talk about it one after another. Even if the two sides do not deal with it, is it really appropriate to do so?


    It''s a little too violent to break a Friar''s body in the street of xuanbing city.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He knew that if he didn''t do it, he would be himself.


    Just because the guard of the granddaughter of the blood spine king was very murderous at the moment of shooting, he was completely aimed at hurting him.


    Then you also don''t need to be polite so much.


    "Chu Yan, how dare you! My guards just want to help me stop you and don''t let you escape. You should hurt people so maliciously!" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king said angrily.


    "What? She said Chu Yan?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the people suddenly became very strange.


    "Surname Chu? Is this the surname of King Zheng?"


    "It is said that the little daughter of the king of heaven was unmarried, pregnant and gave birth to a son. Is that it?"


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise there would be such a conflict."


    Among the people talking, the granddaughter of the blood spine king was also angry.


    She was surrounded by so many people and her guard was smashed by Chu Yan. Doesn''t she want face?


    "Chu Yan, you hurt people maliciously. I''ll punish you... Give me someone and catch him!" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king was furious and shouted.


    The men who were waiting nearby all rushed in and surrounded Chu Yan.


    "Who can catch him and reward him!" The granddaughter of the blood spine King cheered and said, "in addition, this person likes violence and maliciously hurts others. There is no need to consider any means to deal with him. I only look at the results, and I just want the results!"


    Hearing this, the guards of the blood spine palace around Chu Yan were all in high spirits.


    Although the granddaughter of the blood spine king is unruly and unreasonable, she just opens the way with money and deceives people with potential. She likes to do this most.


    As long as you follow her heart and catch the people who offend her cruelly, it''s not just a talk to have a lot of rewards!


    In addition, Chu Yan only has the dual cultivation of dominating the environment. No matter how strong or good, he can''t defeat so many of them!


    The onlookers also watched the war with great interest.


    Just because this guy who is suspected of enlisting the grandson of the king of heaven is a little interesting. He is surrounded by so many masters, but he is still in no hurry. Should the other party still fight one-on-one?


    If the granddaughter of the blood spine king really talks about martial virtue, she won''t stop the car on the way and intercept it like this!


    This son is still a little naive.


    However, the onlookers soon knew who was more naive.


    Seeing these subordinates rush up, Chu Yan is happy and unafraid, and asks his little aunt to step aside to help him fight.

 Chapter 2655

    Although the fairy of the imperial kingdom was a little helpless, she still did it.


    Because this time, it was not their fault first, but the granddaughter of the blood spine King deliberately asked for trouble and didn''t talk about martial ethics.


    To be honest, the gratitude and resentment between the heavenly army and the blood spine army have existed since the two princes ascended the throne.


    There are wins and losses for each other, and there are times when they take advantage or suffer losses.


    However, as a strong side, it is naturally impossible to go online.


    Therefore, today, the granddaughter of the blood spine King deliberately seeks trouble, which is unreasonable and really unreasonable.


    She is Chu Yan''s little aunt. Naturally, she belongs to the team Chu Yan, not to mention that this time the truth is still on their side, especially so.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached Chu Yan, they were blown away by a terrible sword light.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the bright light of the sword, the first few people who approached Chu Yan turned out in a bloody way and fell heavily among the onlookers.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?"


    "Can''t you be more careful when you start? You almost hurt us!"


    "Someone is flying over again!"


    The crowd constantly Tucao, how can people make complaints about their plays?


    Seeing this, the granddaughter of the blood spine king also realized that Chu Yan might be a hard bone to chew, and then said in a deep voice, "ten times the reward!"


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. The hesitant guard immediately killed him.


    "Together, ten times the reward is enough to make up for our losses!"


    "Yes, what about serious injury? As long as you don''t die, ten times the reward is enough to make up for it!"


    "Don''t be stingy, attack together!"


    Many masters of the realm challenged Chu Yan at the same time.


    The granddaughter of the blood spine king had been generous, and now she gave them ten times the reward to deal with Chu Yan. It''s not difficult to see that Chu Yan really made her angry.


    In that case, they are not polite and accept the reward!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan showed a cold smile. A flash in his eyes showed that there were threads, strands of threads invisible to ordinary people.


    This is the cause and effect silk thread of the fruit sword of various causes.


    The next moment, Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword and flew out quickly to these monks who dominated the territory.


    Boom, boom!


    Quite different from what he imagined, Chu Yan pointed out again and again, which seemed to have little power, but at the moment of being pointed, it was like a mountain and sea rolling, all the bodies collapsed, only the gods and souls hung in the air, and the flesh had already disappeared!


    "Why, how could it be! What just happened?"


    "Why did he destroy my body with one blow? He just pointed out a blow very simply."


    "I don''t know what kind of magic power he exerts. He has such terrible power!"


    These only gods and spirits dominate the territory, and they are all panicked.


    It is self-evident whether you can be selected by the blood spine palace as the personal guard of the granddaughter of the blood spine king.


    But they were all defeated by Chu Yan, which was unbelievable.


    Seeing this, the fairy of the imperial Kingdom also showed a surprised look.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yan became so powerful after only a period of time. In the face of the domination of two hands, it is said that repression is direct repression!


    It should be noted that they can not be idle people who can be selected as the personal guard of the granddaughter of the blood spine king, but now they are all suppressed by Chu Yan. It is conceivable whether Chu Yan is strong or not.


    As an elder, she is naturally happy for Chu Yan.


    Seeing that other guards wanted to come forward, the fairy of the imperial kingdom said coldly, "what are you doing? I don''t think who dares to come!"


    "You..." the granddaughter of the blood spine king was very angry. She didn''t expect to take the initiative to find Chu Yan for trouble, but she was beaten in the face frequently!


    Where did she put her face!


    Just as she wanted to continue the attack, a human shadow came quickly and said, "take it easy, everyone!"


    Seeing this, the granddaughter of the blood spine King glared, but it was not good to have a real attack.


    Because it is the son of xuanbing king who is responsible for the security of xuanbing city!


    The other party is not only the master''s house here, but also a prince. Rao is her hot temper. It''s hard to make a big noise in the other party''s territory.


    "You give me a face. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being? The grand meeting will start right away. I don''t think it''s good to let other guests see jokes." The son of xuanbing king said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom took the lead in responding to the Tao.


    "Hum!" The granddaughter of the blood spine King snorted coldly and left with an unhappy face.


    Later, Chu Yan and his companions boarded the carriage again and went to the venue of the grand meeting.


    Not long after, they arrived at the event. Although it was in xuanbing City, it was like being in another world.


    The fountain flowing here is a kind of rare nectar, and the lights dotted in the sky are rare magic weapons.


    Even if you dominate the territory, you don''t necessarily have one of them. Now it''s just hanging high as the lighting of the event.


    Zun Zun, known as the big demon outside, acts as a pet here and is responsible for entertaining guests.


    Handsome monks and nuns also entertain guests here. They are just slaves of xuanbing palace.


    Chu Yan cast his eyes and found that they are all nirvana, and may not have no chance to become the dominant state in the future.


    If you were born in an ancient country, you are definitely held in the palm of your hand and cultivated as a descendant.


    But here, at the scene of the event, these people are just slaves and are willing to be slaves here!


    Chu Yan also found that many people he had seen on the road also appeared here.


    Compared with them, these slaves are indeed eclipsed and inferior.


    However, it can be seen that xuanbing palace is also very extraordinary to have so many gifted slaves.


    And sending so many favored sons of heaven to serve as slaves shows the seriousness of this grand event.


    "Chu Yan, such a conference will be held once a year, mainly for the young people of the wanghou family to communicate with each other. If anyone can have a good performance, he will undoubtedly become famous in this circle." The fairy of the imperial Kingdom smiled and said, "this time, it''s what makes Chu Yan famous."


    "Aunt, don''t make fun of me. I only have two masters. There are many experts here. It''s hard to become famous in the first World War." Chu Yan smiled and shook his head.


    Chu Yan''s modest appearance made the fairies of the imperial country roll their eyes.


    How could she not know that Chu Yan only seems to dominate the territory. In fact, Chu Yan''s combat power has been comparable to that of high-level domination, which is quite good.


    If any fool takes Chu Yan as an ordinary monk, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss and pay for his ignorance.


    Therefore, it''s just that Chu Yan cheated others. Now even his aunt cheated.

 Chapter 2656

    "Aunt, will my mother show up at such a grand event? Can I see her?" Chu Yan asked anxiously as soon as he turned the conversation.


    After all, meeting his mother is definitely Chu Yan''s greatest wish.


    "Chu Yan, I understand your mood, but it''s a pity that your sister is still banned. However, if you have a bright enough performance this time, you will impress your grandfather and help you meet your sister." The imperial fairy explained.


    "Good!" Chu Yan nodded.


    Originally, he thought that this time he would just go through the motions and see one or two things.


    Since some performance can help his mother lift her foot ban, Chu Yan has to work hard.


    After a while, the grand meeting officially began.


    Because of his position, Chu Yan couldn''t see clearly the direction of the king of heaven. It''s a pity.


    As the host of this grand event, King xuanbing took the lead in appearing on the stage and welcomed everyone to come.


    After that, xuanbing King took it upon himself to let his grandson show what he had learned in the recent year.


    The grandson of King xuanbing is still young, but a divine sword is extremely fierce and open. It seems that he is a monk who wants to take the killing route.


    The crowd cheered loudly, and then several princes'' children and grandchildren came on stage to show their promotion.


    "I have made some achievements and made continuous breakthroughs in the cloud secret realm in the past year. It is already a high-level Nirvana realm. I believe I can impact the dominant realm next year. At that time, I will set up a challenge arena and welcome you to challenge!"


    "I killed Qi Baishui before. I killed the Yang and Yin bodies of Qi Baishui. There is absolutely no chance of recovery!"


    "I''ve refined a magic weapon, called the purple moon sun mirror, which gathers countless purple sun heavenly powers and has acceptable power."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, many guests nodded and praised it.


    "Yunni secret place has been recruited. It''s lucky. You know, the greatest advantage of Yunni secret place is not the improvement it brings at present, but the potential to help when breaking through the big realm. It''s a certainty to be promoted to dominate the realm!"


    "Lacquer Baishui? Is Yang Xiu a man and Yin Xiu a woman? It is said that he is a man and a woman. In fact, he is born with two souls. He needs to constantly absorb the monk''s Yang Yuan and Yin yuan to maintain his life. Therefore, there are many killings. As long as one of them is not dead, it is possible for him to come back. I didn''t expect to be killed by him."


    "Ziyue Tianyang mirror, this treasure is very powerful, and there is room for follow-up improvement. It is very good. It is complicated to refine. It is not difficult to find ziyue and Tianyang, but it needs astronomical figures. It is really amazing that ordinary people can refine it. It can succeed!"


    People were amazed. They didn''t expect to have such a rich experience in the last year, and almost all of them were alive and dying. One bad thing is the ending of ashes.


    However, they all seized the opportunity. It can be seen that the descendants of these princes are not vulgar and can''t be explained by common theory!


    Next, it was the turn of the descendants of King Zheng to come to the stage. He showed a horn and smiled without saying anything.


    This horn is sharp and simple, just like a natural magic weapon!


    "Eh? This is the horn of hell burning ox! The existence of hell burning ox at this level can''t be called a monster, but a Warcraft! Even the hell burning ox that hasn''t fully grown up can easily tear up the body of the middle-level friars who dominate the territory. It''s terrible!"


    After someone recognized the origin of this thing, someone remembered the horror of Hellfire cattle one after another.


    "It''s really the horn of hell''s burning cow! I once killed a hell''s burning cow with people. I''ve seen the dead hell''s burning cow up close. That''s what the horn looks like! It''s just that the hell''s burning cow killed by Prince Zheng''s heir is obviously stronger than what I met at the beginning."


    "No, it''s really great. Prince Zheng can kill Hellfire cattle at his age. His future is unlimited!"


    "Prince Zheng''s heir, Zheng Lutong, I have written down this name. It will become a great thing!"


    Everyone is praising Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    Because we all know that everything displayed at the grand meeting can not be fake.


    Just because the cost of fraud is too high, no one can afford it!


    If it is found that the displayed achievements are fraud, don''t think about participating in such a grand event in the future, and it will always become a laughing stock.


    Therefore, those who appear on the stage can boast and be pretentious, as long as the results are true.


    "Although I have made some achievements, some time ago, I learned that there was a person who was equally powerful. Not long after he came to our White Deer Kingdom, he had entered the White Deer immortal academy and became a student. He was also present today." Zheng Lutong, the son of King Zheng, said as soon as the conversation changed.


    "What? There are such people? Shouldn''t there be! It''s true. We can''t not know, we can''t not know."


    "Yes, those who can attend the event are basically their own. Don''t you know the details of each other? I don''t remember such a number one person."


    "Zheng Lutong, who is it? Everyone is an acquaintance, so don''t sell off!"


    Everyone talked and urged Zheng Lutong to reveal the answer.


    Otherwise, they have been itching, really uncomfortable.


    "This man''s surname is Chu Mingyan!" Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, suddenly looked at Chu Yan''s position and said, "I heard that you actually received the Communist army from the heavenly army. The heavenly king''s military management is rigorous and will not let people falsely lead the military work, so Chu Yan, I want to see if you are really so powerful."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people immediately burst into an uproar and discussed it one after another.


    "This guy named Chu Yan is so fierce? But his name is strange and he doesn''t have much impression."


    "Oh? Chu Yan? When I came here, I heard someone fighting in the street and shouting Chu Yan. It seems to have something to do with King Zhengtian''s house and King Xueji''s house?"


    "Well, it seems to have something to do with the conflict before the heavenly army. Another protagonist is the blood spine army. They haven''t paid for many years. It seems that this time the heavenly army directly pressed the blood spine army. The blood spine palace was angry, so they wanted to discuss an explanation."


    "Is it so interesting? I know a little about the contradiction between King Zhengtian''s house and King Xueji''s house, but I didn''t expect it to happen on the street of xuanbing city."


    When they spoke, they mentioned the contradiction between the former heavenly army and the blood spine army, as well as the conflict in the street today.


    Originally, this matter was kept secret and blocked the news when the blood spine army suffered losses.


    After all, it''s a matter of losing face. What''s there to publicize.

 Chapter 2657

    When it comes to defeating the blood spine army, I think it is mostly a false name and worthless to mention, let alone talk about it everywhere.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. In addition, Chu Yan and the granddaughter of the blood spine king have just made a scene in the street today. Even if others don''t know these things, it is very difficult.


    Now Prince Zheng Lutong wants to deliberately mention Chu Yan and click the name of Chu Yan. Then these things will be advertised and the old things will be mentioned again.


    "Madder, what are you looking at?" The granddaughter of the blood thorn king, one of the protagonists of the incident, was angry.


    Now, after the blood spine army lost face, she lost face again. She was opened twice by Chu Yanmei. Now, she was surrounded by people who were curious and said that she could cheat if she could be good-natured.


    However, all the people present are people with status and status. They don''t eat the unruly and unreasonable set of granddaughter of blood spine king.


    There are also princes present. Do you really think the words "granddaughter of the king of blood spines" can go sideways?


    Naive!


    Ridiculous!


    Therefore, the people not only continued to watch, but also looked at her. They saw that she was furious and had a bad attack.


    In addition, some people turned their attention to a big man on the distant platform, the king of heaven!


    "However, how did Chu Yan have anything to do with King Zheng''s mansion? Is it true that Chu Yan is really the grandson of King Zheng?"


    "Nine times out of ten, you see, in fact, the facial features of Chu Yan are still a little similar to the king of Zheng. After all, they are the grandson of the king of Zheng!"


    "I''m a little far fetched when I say this... But the heavenly army of the heavenly king''s house doesn''t enter casually. If it''s said that Chu Yan has nothing to do with the heavenly king, I won''t believe it."


    Everyone talked about it, almost convinced that Chu Yan was the grandson of the king of heaven.


    Not to mention these things, they are basically nothing without wind and waves, and they are related to the fact that the youngest daughter of the king of heaven was unmarried and had children. We all know what the situation is.


    After all, there is nothing new under the sun. It is obvious whether Chu Yan is the grandson of the king of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, but all princes who are not at peace with the king of Zheng are waiting to see a joke at this time.


    Just because they are respected as the family of princes, it is a bit humiliating for their daughter to get pregnant before marriage.


    If a daughter''s child is a strong one, it''s just that in this world where strength is respected, strength is often the only truth.


    What if the other party becomes no less than a prince in the future?


    However, if you give birth to a waste, it will undoubtedly add insult to injury and lose the face of the princes.


    Zheng Tianwang is also a strong man. If his grandson is a waste, then things should become very interesting!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s inexplicable thoughts floated.


    Just because this is the first time to connect him, his mother and King Zhengtian''s house together.


    Then Chu Yan''s performance will not only represent him.


    It also represents his mother and the house of the king of heaven, and represents the king of heaven sitting on a high position!


    "Chu Yan, you can!" The fairy of the imperial Kingdom, aunt Chu Yan, showed an encouraging smile to him.


    Chu Yan''s strength, she is quite clear, not to mention the younger generation, is to fight with some old strong people, will not be inferior, will not humiliate the name of the king''s residence.


    So go, go!


    Announce the name of Chu Yan to everyone!


    Chu Yan appeared on the stage, and everyone stared at Chu Yan and said nothing.


    The reason is very simple. Cultivation is the foundation of everything and the foundation of strength.


    Although cultivation is not equal to combat power, it can represent most of the combat power.


    Now Chu Yan only dominates the environment. It is estimated that few people will believe how powerful he is!


    "I don''t think it''s the king of Zhengtian who is deliberately trying to build momentum for his grandson? What happened in those years has greatly humiliated the king of Zhengtian. Now Chu Yan appears, so this matter has been put on the table again. Under the condition of not erasing his daughter''s flesh and blood, he can only accept it with his nose, just to prevent the king of Zhengtian''s house from losing face, so he created a strong posture of Chu Yan!"


    "It makes sense, because in our rising stars, the acquisition of military skills is not so simple. It can only be said that there is a way to follow. That''s all. If you want to get a lot of military skills, you should rely on real materials and your own strength! If the king of Zheng tries to build momentum by force, it will be just chicken feathers in the end."


    "Paper can''t stop fire. Even if Zheng Tianwang designs a perfect scam, Chu Yan only dominates the territory. Don''t you still want to expose the facts? Different is to lose face? The lie will be pierced in public soon!"


    Everyone is not optimistic about Chu Yan.


    Although there are some sayings in the world, such as fighting over rank and fighting against killing, it is often used for genius against mortals.


    However, who are the real mortals present?


    They are all the favourites of heaven. It depends on the extent of the specific evil!


    "Chu Yan, I want you to be severely humiliated later, because you offended the wrong people, so you have to pay the price!" Zheng Lutong, the son of King Zheng, said to Chu Yan.


    Although it is not clear, Prince Zheng Lutong deliberately named Chu Yan and showed such a high posture to overlook Chu Yan. It is clear that they are in the same situation.


    The point is that the cultivation of Zheng Lutong, the son of King Zheng, is not as good as that. He fully dominates the five aspects of the territory, which is much higher than Chu Yan. In the face of such a number one figure, it is almost impossible to fight beyond his level and fight against him.


    "Chu Yan is finished. Zheng Lutong, the son of King Zheng, is strong. Moreover, he is cruel to the enemy. Today, he is obviously prepared. Chu Yan is foolish to stand up and be targeted. It''s going to be over!"


    "Yes, it''s difficult to obtain military merit, but it doesn''t mean that only Chu Yan has obtained military merit. Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong killed Hellfire cattle in the town, and there are many well-known evil practices. Military merit is not necessarily weaker than Chu Yan, but it''s not publicized."


    "I wanted to see how evil the grandson of the king of heaven is. It seems that we may be disappointed... Well, the king of heaven is invincible, and his daughter is also the daughter of heaven, but a son who doesn''t know what man he gave birth to, even if he is powerful, how powerful can he be?"


    "The dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes, but it''s not just talking. Many times, it''s reasonable. In a word, Chu Yan is bound to be finished today."


    The more they said, the more they didn''t think Chu Yan would win. They had turned to discussing how many moves Chu Yan would lose.

 Chapter 2658

    After all, it''s not impossible to defeat the other side in the double battle of dominating the territory and the five battle of dominating the territory, but it''s just unlikely to happen here.


    It is true that Chu Yan is not vulgar, but don''t forget that Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong is not weaker than others!


    Prince Zheng, who came from the prince''s family, killed Hellfire cattle when he was young, and trained to dominate the territory... All kinds of factors add up, how could Zheng Lutong lose, how could he lose!


    "At the beginning, it can be said that my daughter was young and ignorant, and others cheated, but this grandson or something, hey hey, plum blossom twice? Grandson is too young?"


    "You said it was grandson. What''s so strange about grandson''s gadgets? Just, it''s rare to take the initiative to make a fool of yourself."


    "Look, everyone is discussing that Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong will suppress Chu Yan in a few moves. Tut Tut, tut Tut, they underestimate Chu Yan too much? Can''t Chu Yan be scared to death before the fight starts? After all, it''s something that can''t be on the table. It''s quite normal to be scared to death now that we have to inspect the goods!"


    "Oh, some people want to take the opportunity to hold up their grandson and restore the lost face and image. Unfortunately, it seems to be lifting a stone and hitting their own feet again!"


    The princes who were hostile to the king of Zheng all took the opportunity to be cynical and cynical.


    Only because of the king of heaven, there are few black spots in his life.


    The daughter''s confused unmarried pregnancy was definitely one of them.


    Now the so-called grandson Chu Yan appears. When there is no way to kill Chu Yan, the king of Zheng Tian can only recognize the cheap grandson by holding his nose.


    However, people want face and trees want skin. Naturally, the king of heaven doesn''t want plum blossom twice. After his daughter''s affair, his grandson was humiliated again.


    It is not impossible to deliberately cheer up Chu Yan and then make people change things that year.


    They have seen a lot of tricks like nothing new in the sun.


    "Chu Yan, are you ready? If you are ready to compete, I will do it!" Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent with a smile.


    The reason is very simple. Prince Zheng''s son Zheng Lutong is playing cat and mouse.


    Although Chu Yan has only the dual cultivation of dominating the environment, he can still resist one or two if he tries to jump around.


    Prince Zheng''s heir, Zheng Lutong, did not think so.


    He didn''t want chu Yan to have the strength to jump.


    However, even in the face of the absolute strength gap, it is obviously unrealistic for Chu Yan to be beaten obediently.


    Therefore, Prince Zheng Lutong took the initiative to give Chu Yan a chance. No matter whether Chu Yan tried his best to defend or turned around and ran away, Prince Zheng Lutong could find a great opportunity to defeat with one blow.


    If Chu Yan is not fooled, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just one or two words. If Chu Yan chooses not to believe it, Zheng Lutong won''t lose, right?


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and calmly looked at Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    "Hum, it''s useless to give you a chance. Don''t blame me for killing you!" Prince Zheng''s heir, Zheng Lutong, snorted coldly, and terrible animal spirits emerged among the skin and flesh agitation.


    These are the existence of noble divine animal blood. After being killed by Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, they have been refined in a special way and become a kind of existence of half magic power and half magic weapon.


    Among them, Hellfire cattle are impressively listed!


    "Many animal souls, and these animal souls were very powerful. Are these the achievements of Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng?"


    "The possibility is great. Unexpectedly, Zheng Lutong, the son of King Zheng, hid a hand, which is more powerful than we thought!"


    "Terrible, too terrible. Chu Yan has no chance to turn over at all!"


    People lamented the big gap between the two sides.


    Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, was originally invincible, but now Chu Yan is more sharp and scary. How can this be corrected?


    No way!


    It is estimated that the scene will be very boring and will become a situation in which Chu Yan is unilaterally beaten!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    All kinds of animal spirits roared and shook the blood and gas in the human body with insufficient cultivation to dominate the territory. If there is no cultivation to dominate the territory, it is estimated that they can''t even compete, and they will be swallowed directly.


    Of course, even if Chu Yan is such a master, I''m afraid he just reluctantly resists one or two. Finally, he has to enlist the heavenly king to save the field!


    However, in this way, it''s good to levy the king of heaven. Chu Yan is doomed to lose face and can''t lift his head.


    Even Chu Yan''s mother, the youngest daughter of the king of heaven, will become a real joke!


    In this regard, Chu Yan raised his lips, like driving away flies, and lightly beat the incoming animal soul to rout.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The crackling sound was like several mosquitoes killed by a slap, not several terrible animal souls.


    Silence, dead silence!


    No one expected that Prince Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, had laid the groundwork for so long that Chu Yan slapped him and dispersed his magic power.


    "This..." the crowd stopped talking and kept a strange silence.


    As the saying goes, if something is abnormal, there must be a demon. What if it is too abnormal?


    Could it be that there were no demons, but what did they make a mistake?


    For example, the king of heaven did not build momentum for Chu Yan at all. Chu Yan''s military achievements and achievements are all practical. Although his cultivation is not as good as Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, it does not represent the gap in their combat power. Maybe one side can fight or even crush the other side?


    Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, was sweating on his forehead.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that some things can be coincidence and some things are absolutely impossible coincidence.


    However, a slap or something is too terrible. It''s so terrible that it''s ridiculous. It''s so terrible that people can''t accept this fact!


    "Hum, I just gave you a warning. I didn''t expect that you still have some strength. You are worthy of being a monk who can enter the White Deer immortal''s yard. I thought the White Deer immortal''s yard was blind before!" Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong snorted and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the people immediately reacted. I see. They thought that Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, was far inferior to Chu Yan.


    It turned out that it was just a test, a release of water, so it''s all right. This is reasonable!


    In any case, how can a friar who only dominates the territory double crush the existence of the hall leader''s territory five.


    Because Chu Yan is the grandson of the king of heaven, Zheng Lutong is also the heir of Prince Zheng!


    At best, it''s a duel between the descendants of the two strong people. It''s not a genius crushing mortals. The gap can''t be so big.

 Chapter 2659

    Seeing this, aunt Chu Yan immediately clapped her hands and shouted, "Chu Yan, well done. Zheng Lutong''s magic power was turned over by your slap. I think you can suppress him. It''s estimated that there are only three or five moves!"


    Chu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Aunt, this is adding fuel to the fire!


    But he thought it was just in time.


    They all underestimated Chu Yan and Zheng Tianwang''s mansion.


    And his mother!


    Today, Chu Yan is going to correct their names. Giving birth to Chu Yan is definitely the most right thing in the world. There is no one!


    "Chu Yan, I just gave you a chance, but you''re useless, so I won''t give you a chance!" Zheng Lutong, Prince Zheng''s heir, laughed angrily. "Three or five moves to suppress me? Look at my move and let you lie down!"


    After that, Prince Zheng''s successor Zheng Lutong''s fire was fully opened, and his cultivation was urged to the extreme. The five breath that belongs to the dominant environment rolled and moved.


    Prince Zheng''s successor Zheng Lutong''s five dominating environments are quite different from ordinary people.


    Because Prince Zheng, the heir of Zheng Lutong, practices all the way. They are the best resources, the best martial arts, the best magical powers and the best magic weapons. Everything is the best!


    In that case, he is Prince Zheng''s successor, Zheng Lutong, who controls the five areas. Why should he be the same as others!


    He is destined to be stronger than others, because he is the heir of Prince Zheng, Zheng Lutong!


    I saw one animal soul after another emerging from the pores of Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong.


    Their quality is extremely good, and some seem to be nourishing and hatching.


    However, now it is directly driven by Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    This time he did his best to make a serious move.


    This is a sign of killing!


    "God, what is Zheng Lutong doing? Is he going to kill Chu Yan?"


    "Not really! This is just a competition. Who dares to be invincible and who dares to be invincible? Even the princes here have failed at the beginning, but so what? They are still princes. Does Zheng Lutong need to be so cruel to Chu Yan for a moment?"


    "Was Zheng Lutong angered? Didn''t he just want to suppress Chu Yan easily, but he failed, and was angry with Chu Yan''s relatives?"


    "However, no matter what the reason is, Zheng Lutong has reached this point. Chu Yan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die this time, and he will probably be killed on the spot. After all, this is Zheng Lutong''s full blow!"


    While the people exclaimed, the king of Zheng also tightened his body and was ready to save Chu Yan if the situation was wrong.


    Even if such a practice will be criticized, it is the same.


    This is the grandson of the king of heaven. He can''t watch Chu Yan killed by Zheng Lutong.


    The fairy of the imperial kingdom was also very nervous, but she had seen Chu Yan fight. She still knew more about Chu Yan''s strength. She felt that Chu Yan might be able to deal with it and resolve the situation by herself.


    Chu Yan finally chose the sword.


    He was worried that he didn''t have a good sword test object.


    But now, at this moment, isn''t Prince Zheng Lutong the perfect candidate?


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan suddenly realized the returning sword before he cast it, and he still cast it with the embryo of the sword.


    Just as Chu Yan thought before, returning with one sword, only one sword will destroy everything!


    What''s more, this is the return sword cut by the sword tire!


    It is true that the sword fetus is weak for the time being, but it is not fragile enough to break at the touch. On the contrary, the sword fetus needs to be driven by Chu Yan more before it can be completely connected with his mind and degenerate with his master.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s return, a sword is too powerful and extremely overbearing. When it is cut out, it destroys all kinds of animal souls released by Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    As countless animal souls burst, their master Zheng Lutong was also hit by the terrible sword.


    He was very clever and took advantage of the situation to roll around the strong and let the princes help remove the remaining power.


    Not to be disheartened and spit three liters of blood.


    However, Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, was continuously cracked by Chu Yan. He was even split by Chu Yan''s sword and rolled around the princes for help, but he was seen by everyone.


    Silence, dead silence!


    Such a change, people do not know what to say.


    Anyone who is not blind can understand what just happened.


    Although I can''t believe it, Chu Yan did strongly suppress Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng. If this son hadn''t been smart and knew how to use his strength, he would mainly roll near the princes and let big people help him. Now it would definitely be an end for seven holes to bleed.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan stood on the high platform, overlooking Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    The other side also ordered his own name and challenged him. He thought it was amazing. Now it seems that he overestimated Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong''s face is very ugly, but he also knows that in this case, saying more is wrong, it''s better not to say!


    "I''m a little uncomfortable today. You just take advantage of the danger of others. When my state returns to the peak, I will suppress you within three moves!" With that, Prince Zheng''s heir Zheng Lutong immediately retreated into the crowd.


    This scene made many audiences feel speechless.


    "I''m special. If Zheng Lutong can''t fight, he can''t fight. There are so many people breaking. People lose, but his mouth doesn''t lose."


    "In my impression, King Zheng is a famous figure. Don''t they all say Lao Tzu is a hero? I don''t think Zheng Lutong has anything to do with it."


    "I didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so powerful. We underestimated the grandson of the king of heaven!"


    People said one after another. Although they didn''t want to admit it, Chu Yan really brightened their eyes. Their strength was a little outrageous!


    However, soon another person came forward to challenge.


    This is also the son of a prince. He once appeared on the stage before. He has experienced in the magic prison in recent years. He has really experienced the quenching of blood and fire. Unlike some flower boxing and embroidered legs, Chu Yan has no chance.


    He wants Chu Yan to know that the imperial kingdom is not a place where he can show off his power as a rural boy!


    Yes, although he doesn''t like Zheng Lutong, Prince Zheng''s heir, Zheng Lutong is at least a serious Prince''s heir. What is Chu Yan?


    Today he wants Chu Yan to realize the strength gap between them!


    The man not only spoke very loudly, but also had great powers. As soon as he moved, there was a terrible shock in the whole venue.


    Obviously, this person''s combat power is not at the same level as Zheng Lutong just now. He wants to be stronger!


    "It''s really worthy of being a friar who once went to the demon prison to practice. His level is too much stronger than Zheng Lutong."


    "Yes, Chu Yan shouldn''t be able to deal with it now? He won''t lose face if he loses to such a number one person. He should be proud. After all, he forced Zheng Lutong back."

 Chapter 2660

    "Yes, no matter how lucky Chu Yan is, he can''t be safe. He still needs to focus on his strength in the challenge arena."


    None of the people present felt that Chu Yan could retreat this time.


    In fact, even if Chu Yan just defeated Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, they all felt that there might be luck.


    Because Zheng Lutong was too careless and underestimated the enemy, he thought he could crush Chu Yan easily. As a result, he was killed by Chu Yan.


    If Zheng Lutong really takes Chu Yan as his opponent and doesn''t give Chu Yan a chance to take advantage of it, even if Chu Yan can win Zheng Lutong, I''m afraid it will take some effort and some strength to avoid sweeping thousands of troops like this. The situation is one-sided.


    Now this one is a heavyweight. The other party is not as careless as Zheng Lutong. Chu Yan should be difficult this time!


    When he showed his magic power, he reflected a night sky and countless stars, which had the power of changing the world.


    Not only that, Chu Yan was in the starry sky. He was a guest and the other party was the Lord. His future and destiny fell into the control of the other party. He couldn''t help it!


    "Pay attention, Chu Yan''s breath has changed and is imperceptibly blocked by the starry sky."


    "Powerful, great spirit, great means!"


    "With such means, it is almost impossible to fight beyond the level and forcibly reverse."


    Everyone was sure that Chu''s words would be defeated.


    Because this person is different from Zheng Lutong, the heir of Prince Zheng, his strength is equally strong, and he neglects the enemy carelessly.


    Moreover, Chu Yan''s move just now also exposed some of his characteristics.


    Chu Yan can break Zheng Lutong with a sword. What about facing the vast starry sky?


    Can you break it with a sword?


    This is impossible!


    Just when everyone thought so, Chu Yan also showed his return sword!


    Still in charge of the sword tire, or the previous return sword!


    Boom, boom!


    The ending is no different from that just now. It is still broken with one sword and defeated by Chu Yan with one sword.


    This time, he was seriously injured by sword Qi, vomiting blood and coma.


    Chu Yan will not repeat his mistakes and give the right prince a chance to ask for help.


    Seeing here, the whole audience was silent.


    They don''t know what to say now.


    In the first war, we could say that we were careless and underestimated the enemy. What about now?


    You can''t underestimate the enemy carelessly again!


    Since it is not careless to underestimate the enemy, Chu Yan''s fighting power is unparalleled. He presses the people with one sword!


    They can''t accept such a thing and are not prepared to accept it.


    Although the third man looked embarrassed, he still climbed the platform and said to Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, your strength is OK, but you are too arrogant. I want to teach you a lesson! Let you know that there are still strong people on the scene, and it''s not your turn to bully!"


    "Your words are much more than mine, and you say I am arrogant? You are deliberately united against me today. If so, who else would you like to go together? Lest I defeat one by one and waste time." Chu Yan chuckled and said.


    When he first arrived, he still wanted to be humble, just because there were not only enemies but also friends. Being too sharp and revealing might not be a good thing.


    However, it was suddenly found that many people were united only for his Chu Yan, so the best way to respond was undoubtedly strength.


    Hearing the speech, many people look ugly.


    They are really targeting Chu Yan. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan saw it.


    Moreover, Chu Yan defeated the strong ones arranged by them one after another, which made them eleven clowns who planned this matter!


    "Ha ha!" Chu Yan''s aunt laughed.


    She felt that she was overbearing and suitable for Chu Yan. Chu Yan was too modest, but she wanted to hit people.


    Although the king of heaven was silent, he also smiled and was strong and domineering, which was the consistent principle of their house of heaven.


    The friends of King Zheng''s mansion also don''t get to know each other by low voice, but by a pair of fists!


    In the silence, several more people came to the stage.


    They all made an appointment with each other. Today they will fight against the face of the king of heaven by suppressing Chu Yan!


    Looking at these people, King Zheng''s eyes were cold, and a cold arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. He said: "after this, I will find out the family behind these people and teach a good lesson... It seems that I have been too kind in recent years, and many people have forgotten how King Zheng''s house was killed."


    This made some people shudder.


    Yes, the reason for this today is that Chu Yan came by chance.


    The second is that someone wants to test whether Zheng Tianwang has become a toothless tiger.


    Now, it seems that these people have done something wrong. They have angered the king of Zheng!


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble now.


    However, they asked for it. They were really asked by the king of levy to settle their accounts. They can''t blame anyone.


    Then, King Zheng looked at Chu Yan again. He felt that his grandson was not simple and greatly unexpected.


    This is his intuition for many years. It has nothing to do with Chu Yan''s identity. He feels that he must deal with Chu Yan carefully. Otherwise, even if he gnaws off such a hard bone, he is doomed to have some teeth broken, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    There are few rising stars who can make Zheng Tianwang feel this way, and Chu Yan is one of them.


    At this time, many people present saw that these people came today to target Chu Yan.


    They not only bully the small with the big and bully the low with the high, but also bully the few with the more, which is really shameless to the extreme.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this kind of event has changed a little. It''s so disappointing."


    "We have to work so hard to deal with a Chu Yan. I really don''t know what kind of waste the people behind us are, and really treat the king of Zheng as a toothless tiger? Be careful and pay a huge price."


    "But there are really a lot of people here. More than a few middle-level friars who dominate the territory, one by one, are the pride of heaven, just to deal with a Chu Yan. How confident are these guys?"


    The audience make complaints about them, and feel that these people are really spoils the day''s good mood.


    If these people dealt with Chu Yan openly, they not only played tricks, but also failed to succeed, and even angered the king of Zheng. Is this not a fool or something?


    I have to say that in full view of the public, they are under great pressure to speak so against Chu Yan and Zheng Tianwang.


    However, now we have to be on the line, and we have to be hard headed.


    "Chu Yan, come on, beat them all!" Chu Yan''s little aunt HuangGuo fairy cheered for him.


    As she said before, today is the battle of Chu Yan''s fame. What we are waiting for is now. We can''t miss it in vain.

 Chapter 2661

    Chu Yan also understood.


    It is very important for him to meet his mother whether he can be famous at the grand meeting today!


    In that case, Chu Yan definitely didn''t keep his hand, but whoever came to provoke him, beat him all!


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    "Surround him. I''ll see if he has three heads and six arms!"


    The monk on the high platform shot Chu Yan.


    Some of them transformed into a pair of armor, fused with each other, and became a terrible God and devil. As soon as they appeared, they almost crushed the sky and blew away at Chu Yan.


    Some of them were blue in their pupils. Chu Yan was like being in the blue moon and gradually fell.


    Others raised their swords to split Chu Yan in half. This is running for the next dead hand.


    At the moment of one blow, the devil turned into thousands of fists, thousands of fists, and countless fists. Each fist fell like a star, and the whole world suddenly shook.


    In the blue moon, crosses were erected, with countless Chu words bound on them. The friars with blue pupils were walking towards Chu words with a knife to execute them.


    The broadsword radiated a terrible light. It was so powerful that the friars with less experience were directly shocked and fainted. There was also bleeding in the mouth and nose. It was obvious that the noumenon could not bear this extremely terrible pressure.


    "The fruit sword of all causes!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and the silk thread of cause and effect appeared. When he cut out with a sword, the reincarnation of good and evil appeared.


    Bang bang!


    The friar with blue eyes was almost cut in half by Chu Yan. He couldn''t figure out how Chu Yan identified his location before he passed out?


    Just because in his blue moon dreamland, true and false, false and real, I''m afraid Chu Yan can''t even tell which is the real Chu Yan, so how can he find himself?


    It''s really puzzling!


    "Sword seven moves!" Chu Yan pointed out with a sword, and the fist of wanzhang demon was immediately crushed by the blade of the sword, and even swallowed up by the sword light together with wanzhang''s body. Even if he escaped fast enough, he was forced to leave half of his body, dragging a ground of internal organs and rolling down the platform as a confession of defeat.


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan''s sword was against the oncoming light.


    Return a sword, just a sword, destroy everything!


    No matter Daoguang or other killed friars, they were all swallowed up by the returning sword.


    Boom, boom!


    Blood blossoms bloom continuously in their bodies.


    If the xuanbing king had not shot in time to keep their breath, he would have been killed by Chu Yan''s sword.


    Because this grand event was held in his xuanbing City, you can''t die so many princes and descendants at once, otherwise it''s hard to explain.


    "Chu''s words are too strong and fierce. Did they really defeat so many monks who dominate the territory with one sword? They are all descendants of the strong!"


    "Isn''t it? Although Chu Yan''s realm is not high, his combat power is not poor and his strength is strong. If he steps into the high level of dominating the realm in the future, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Terrible, too terrible. Chu Yan is definitely the biggest surprise of this event!"


    Everyone was amazed at the strength of Chu Yan.


    If they used to be a theater mentality, now they are completely convinced by the strength of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan well interprets what is called "the strong is respected"!


    After defeating his opponent, Chu Yan is not in a hurry to step down. He is still waiting to see if anyone else wants to challenge himself.


    However, no one challenged Chu Yan again.


    If I hadn''t seen the scene just now, I would probably despise Chu Yan, a master of the territory.


    However, after witnessing the tyranny and terror of Chu Yan, who dares to despise Chu Yan and who dares not to see the grandson of the king of heaven?


    Therefore, whether it is the guy who is the enemy of the king of Zheng or not, he did not continue to challenge Chu Yan.


    This makes it difficult to see the extreme of the faces of the people who have always been at odds with the king of Zheng.


    All the people they arranged failed, while the rest dared not challenge. Didn''t they declare that they are the biggest losers today?


    Such a result, they do not accept!


    However, they had to take over.


    Because unless they deal with Chu Yan in person, no one present today should be able to deal with Chu Yan.


    After confirming that there was no challenge, Chu Yan left the platform and left his position for other young people to show.


    However, not many people appeared on the stage later.


    Only because Chu yanzhuyu is ahead, unless some obviously young descendants don''t care much, others have no good intention to go up and show off, so as not to be compared with Chu Yan.


    Just after the grand meeting, a housekeeper immediately sent a jade plaque to convey the order of the king of heaven. If Chu Yan has time, he might as well go to the king of heaven''s house.


    The little aunt was delighted and asked curiously, "Chu Yan, the opportunity is coming. If you go to the king''s mansion, you will probably be able to meet your sister."


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan shook his head and said, "aunt, I don''t want this... I don''t want to come to the door like this. I want to wait for the king of heaven to invite me back to the king of heaven''s house."


    After saying this, the front foot was introduced into the king''s mansion.


    In the family, many young people are very dissatisfied with Chu Yan''s words.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan is really a big voice. What is he? He thinks he is a dish to defeat some fools who don''t deal with King Zheng''s residence? These are just chess pieces, which are not worth mentioning!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a wild seed. Even if we get lucky and have some strength, it''s also stained with the light of our expedition to the king''s house. If it weren''t for our descent to the king''s house, Chu Yan would be a country boy. It''s difficult to become a climate."


    "If I meet this bastard, I will definitely break his legs! Anyway, if he acts like this, he will be retaliated sooner or later. Anyway, he will be killed. It''s better for me to teach him a lesson in advance than to be humiliated to death!"


    "You said the princess was the same. If she hadn''t given birth to the wild seed of Chu Yan, we wouldn''t have become a laughing stock in the king''s house of heaven. The beautiful girl of heaven was pregnant before marriage... For me, Chu Yan is a stain on our king''s house of heaven. If you have a chance, you must personally eradicate the wild seed and erase the black spot!"


    Just when the younger generation of King Zheng''s mansion scolded Chu Yan, Chu Yan had returned to the White Deer fairy garden.


    Chu Yan is going to close down next.


    However, before closing, Chu Yan consumed all the remaining military skills in exchange for the opportunity to burn the soul and flow fire.


    This is a way to refine the noumenon, which is very expensive, but the benefits are also obvious and value for money. Even if Chu Yan has military skills, he has consumed them all and just got a chance to use them.

 Chapter 2662

    Soul burning and flowing fire is a special flame. When it is used to quench one''s own body, the soul needs to bear certain damage, but the benefits of the flesh will increase ten times or even a hundred times.


    In other words, this is a double-edged sword. If the whole is not good, not only the noumenon can not be strengthened, but even the body will be hurt, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, since Chu Yan spent all his military skills in exchange for the opportunity to use the soul burning Liuhuo, he naturally knew it and had a certain grasp.


    Boom, boom!


    The burning soul is almost transparent and flows on the limbs and bones of Chu Yan. If others are here, they will definitely think that Chu Yan is immersed in water rather than bathing in fire.


    This is one of the dangerous places for soul burning.


    When the whole person is immersed and wrapped by the flame, he will find that he can''t bear it and wants to leave. It''s a step too late. At least, the body and spirit will be seriously damaged, and at worst, they will be directly destroyed.


    In the past, there were precedents.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was solemnly reminded when spending military merit exchange.


    After all, he is only a master of the double cultivation of the environment. Compared with other students of Bailu immortal Academy who exchange opportunities for burning soul and flowing fire, he is too weak. If this boy is burned to death by burning soul and flowing fire, he will do bad things with good intentions.


    However, Chu Yan smiled but didn''t speak. The steward in charge of exchange shook his head again and again... Today''s young people are really too young!


    It has to be said that the reputation of soul burning Liuhuo is not unreasonable. Chu Yan''s body is covered by soul burning Liuhuo, which makes his face rarely show a trace of pain. Only because he can''t resist the erosion of soul burning Liuhuo, he can only bear it silently, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. This quenching method is slightly deformed.


    When the soul burning fire goes deeper and deeper into Chu Yan''s body, and even flows freely through his pores, this pain reaches the extreme. Chu Yan has not tasted this taste for a long time.


    But with Chu Yan''s patience, his noumenon became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It has been some time since the soul burning and flowing fire was completely consumed.


    Chu Yan spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and his eyes are bright. Now his physical strength is ten times that before closing, and even the spirit is also strengthened to a certain extent.


    These are the benefits of soul burning.


    Of course, if the strength is insufficient, the result may be very different. There are only half lives left in immortality.


    Chu Yan is considering how to improve his strength.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, it is far from enough to shut down.


    Chu Yan can often fight beyond his level. In addition to many means, he has rich practical experience. Now he has been closed for a period of time, so he needs to kill.


    Through killing again and again, we can better get familiar with ourselves after change.


    Finally, Chu Yan received a task to kill monsters.


    Chu Yan needs to go to kill a monster named thunder water.


    Warcraft is a stronger existence than monsters, and often has a mysterious mystery. Many students of Bailu immortal academy automatically ignore this task and look for a goal with better cost performance.


    Chu Yan set out directly and arrived near Tongtian shuize.


    According to the tips of the mission, thunder water Warcraft recently attacked passing friars in the area of Tongtian shuize, which threatened the students of Bailu immortal academy and urgently needed to be eradicated.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    As soon as thunder water Warcraft saw Chu Yan, it felt the threat from each other.


    It has lived for many years and met many strong people, some of whom even posed a threat to its life.


    Chu Yan gave it the feeling that he was very much like these people and had to guard against it.


    "Intelligence is extremely high." Chu Yan was amazed.


    Just because he had restrained his breath and was ready to make a big splash if he didn''t make a sound, he was still aware of the crisis by thunderwater Warcraft. His breath was rolling, which was almost comparable to the high level of the dominant territory, making it difficult for Chu Yan to keep his hand and dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Boom!


    Thunder water Warcraft is born to take charge of thunder water Avenue. As soon as his eyes are raised, the sky will fall like a thunder as big as a mountain. It is even more terrible than some disasters that dominate the territory.


    Vaguely, there was a thunder god roaring and an electric mother roaring. If Chu Yan was really an ordinary dual master of the realm, he might be destroyed by this blow!


    "Broken!" Chu Yan held the sword embryo and split it with a sword.


    As soon as the sword tire touched the thunder, it trembled immediately, but when the sword power was booming, it still split the thunder. What Thunder God and what electric mother were all broken with one sword!


    Chu Yan was not surprised because the sword embryo is like a monk who has just embarked on the road of cultivation. It has infinite potential, but it takes time to become stronger.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry. He had time to accompany the sword fetus, step by step.


    "Roar..." thunder water Warcraft kept roaring, and was extremely afraid of Chu Yan.


    Although the attack was not full force, it was also its temptation to Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan was so terrible that he broke the thunder comparable to heaven''s robbery with one sword.


    Being watched by such a person, I''m afraid I''ll leave today.


    However, thunder water Warcraft is not vegetarian until now. It has encountered several major crises, but it still survived in the end. We can see its ability.


    What''s more, it hasn''t done its best!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there were countless water columns rising in the water all over the sky, which directly trapped Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there are more thunders that are not weaker than just now, which are seamlessly connected with the water column. Unexpectedly, it has become a thunder water prison.


    Thunder water Warcraft not only wants to trap Chu Yan, but also enters in person.


    Just because it is in charge of the thunder water Avenue, the force of thunder water is naturally close to it. The more it contacts and absorbs, it will only become more powerful.


    Chu Yan is different.


    Among the monks, there are people who have the power to cultivate thunder and water, but the thunder in the sky and the divine water in the earth have long been thoroughly refined by thunder and water Warcraft for their own use.


    Otherwise, after attacking many friars in a row, how can thunder water Warcraft die here in vain? It waits for more friars like Chu Yan who take over the task to send their heads!


    "It''s a little interesting." Chu Yan can see that this thunder water Warcraft has certain attainments and natural advantages on the thunder water Avenue.


    However, this will only make him better harden the sword tire!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan cut out countless sword lights with a sword. The mind of thunder water Warcraft turned, and the pillar of thunder water turned into a shield and protected in front of him.


    However, Chu Yan''s mind moved, raised the sword embryo and produced another sword.


    All kinds of sword lights merged without warning and turned into a huge lightsaber.


    "Sword seven moves!"


    On the blade, the thunder shield was wiped away and touched the eyebrow of the thunder water Warcraft. The thunder and lightning light burst out continuously, and the thunder water Warcraft screamed endlessly.

 Chapter 2663

    Roar, roar, roar!


    Thunder water Warcraft screamed endlessly. It never thought that Chu Yan''s sword light was so changeable. In particular, Chu Yan''s sword embryo looked like an invisible work of art. As a result, it was like the emperor''s jade seal and the respect of 10000 swords. Any sword Qi, sword light and sword potential could change freely due to a command of the sword embryo.


    It really hasn''t seen such a person.


    Thunder water Warcraft found that the position of its eyebrow center was firmly locked by sword seven. Unless its body and spirit were killed, it would be pursued until death!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also surprised.


    Because of this change, the sword seven moves had been possessed before, but the sword tire directly increased this ability by more than ten times!


    Chu Yan has a hunch that this sword embryo will become the most suitable sword for himself, the strongest sword!


    "Damn it!" Between the thunder water Warcraft''s mouth and people''s words, the whole body has streamer changes. Its back is cracked and a human figure flies out.


    Then, the sword seven moves destroyed the remaining skin bags.


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    When taking over a mission, it usually comes with information about the target.


    For example, thunderwater Warcraft has been lurking in Tongtian shuize recently. It is good at thunderwater Avenue. It is not suitable to fight with thunderwater Warcraft in Tongtian shuize for a long time, and so on.


    However, thunderwater Warcraft will change, and there is a human posture, but it was not mentioned. Obviously, thunderwater Warcraft has secrets and backhands, which are not so easy to kill.


    "My human body hasn''t been warmed up yet... You forced me, and you must pay the price!" Thunder water Warcraft said in a deep voice.


    "Human body? Let me see how much you can do. Otherwise, I''d better kill you quickly." Chu Yan raised his sword and asked with great interest.


    "As you wish!" The thunder water Warcraft cheered, the thunder light in the left arm shone, the Tianshui Avenue in the right arm, and then the whole water surge up.


    At this moment, the thunder water Warcraft seems to be integrated with the water in the sky!


    "It''s a little interesting." Chu Yan praised it. When his mind turned, it became countless Chu Yan, holding countless sword foetuses, surrounded the thunder water Warcraft.


    This stunned thunderwater Warcraft.


    What''s going on?


    Why in its induction, all the Chu words in front of us are real and entity.


    It''s impossible!


    "Cut!" Countless Chu Yan opened his mouth at the same time and cut a sword at the same time.


    One person and one sword, countless Chu words, are countless swords, 10000 swords!


    "Thunder rage!" Thunder water Warcraft was furious. It was unwilling to wait to die. The whole water in the sky was boiling because of its anger.


    As everyone knows, the power of thunder and water is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yan. His sword evaporated countless thunder and water lights. When Chu Yan''s sword light disappeared, nearly half of the water in the sky was forcibly evaporated!


    As the thunder water Warcraft has just merged with the water of Tongtian, now nearly half of the water of Tongtian has evaporated. It has also been horribly eaten back, and its breath has suddenly withered a lot.


    "No!" Thunderwater Warcraft was so frightened that it roared up and decided to give it a go.


    Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to try to die with each other.


    Maybe if the other party is afraid, he will escape!


    Friar cherishes his life. It will be so.


    It has tried many times to kill each other.


    This time it definitely worked.


    Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow. Countless Chu Yan are slowly lifting their swords and merging together again.


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan cut back a sword.


    With a sword, thousands of miles of emptiness will sink directly. The sun and moon will not shine. All the five elements and heaven and earth will disappear.


    Everything in heaven and earth, the town of Chu Yan Yijian!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible roar stirred in the water all over the sky and drowned everything.


    When heaven and earth return to calm, Chu Yan still stands in the air, but thunder water Warcraft has already changed back to its body and its breath is cut off.


    There is a deep wound on the chest of thunder water Warcraft. You can see the root bone and demon core.


    Chu Yan swallowed the demon core of thunder water Warcraft without saying a word. This is a great tonic and can''t be missed.


    As for the thunder water root bone containing the thunder water Avenue, he also accepted it with a smile.


    Because Lei Shuigen bone is an excellent material for forging divine soldiers, but it is of little significance to Chu Yan. He is going to the nearby city to exchange the blood and gas materials he needs for cultivation.


    As everyone knows, not long after Chu Yan left, several terrible figures came to the water in the sky.


    It was found that the water all over the sky had become ugly. The remnant of thunder water Warcraft lay quietly in the pit. The demon core was gone. The thunder water root bone was also dug away. He was shocked and angry!


    "Who! Who did it!"


    "Our Fang family has long been eyeing the thunder water Warcraft and is waiting to harvest today. Unexpectedly, someone took the first step and cut off his beard in advance. It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    "Hum, it''s better for the person who takes the shot to have enough strength, or he is doomed to become a dead dog under the influence of our Fang family!"


    These figures said so.


    Lei Shuigen bone is very important to them. Before they set out, they were told by the family to bring it back.


    Now they say they return empty handed. They don''t even know who did the good deed, which makes Fang''s face shelve!


    We must find out the people, take the thunder water root bone and bring it back to the family!


    Subsequently, the forces of the Fang family received a summons from the family experts to find the person who shot the thunder water Warcraft and provide clues about the thunder water root bone.


    Since the other party is successful, nine times out of ten will choose to sell.


    Because thunder water is good, but it is only beneficial to specific people. If ordinary people get such a rare thing, they also don''t have enough financial resources to forge excellent magic soldiers.


    It''s better to sell it while it''s hot and get a good price than to hide it in your hands.


    Therefore, these masters of the Fang family are convinced that the other party is likely to choose to sell mine water root bones in nearby cities.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan recently went to Zezhou city. He went directly to the largest exchange here.


    Just because the price of thunder water root bone is expensive and there is no certain foundation, I can''t eat it at all. Instead of wasting time gambling, I''d better go directly to the largest exchange here to seek trading.


    As soon as Chu Yangang met the shopkeeper, he showed the thunder root bone he wanted to sell. He didn''t want much. Just buy and sell according to the market price.


    "It''s really thunder water root... And it looks very fresh. Can''t you just get it?" The shopkeeper was surprised.


    Lei Shui bone bone is the most essential part of the thunder and water Warcraft besides the evil core. It is the best material to forge the way of thunder and water. It can not be met. They once received the Lei Shui bone bone last time. It is more than a hundred years ago. I did not expect to see it again today.


    In addition, the seller''s realm is not high, only the master realm. I''m afraid the origin of this treasure is unknown... The shopkeeper''s eyes turn and he has an idea.

 Chapter 2664

    "This Lei Shuigen bone looks good. In my opinion, this number is very appropriate." The shopkeeper reached for a number and said with a smile.


    If he can win this thunderbolt bone with this figure, he is sure to sell it five times. When he is lucky, it is possible to sell it ten times.


    It''s most appropriate to wait for Chu Yan to make a counter-offer and finally win it completely at a price lower than one-third of the market price.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    Because this price is far from what he thought, it is almost less than half of the market price.


    Even if you want to bargain, it''s not like that. The shopkeeper''s move clearly wants to press his price.


    However, Chu Yan was also a smart man. He understood each other''s ideas at once.


    I probably feel that my cultivation is insufficient. It''s impossible to kill the thunder water Warcraft and obtain the thunder water root bone. The origin of this object is unknown. I don''t dare to bargain too much. I just want to sell it as soon as possible, so I can keep the price down and earn a wave of blood from Chu Yan.


    "In that case, then... Goodbye." Chu Yan, who figured out the reason, also didn''t continue to talk to the shopkeeper.


    If the other party is not sincere, he is too lazy to waste time.


    Lei Shuigen bone is definitely a good thing. I''m not afraid I can''t sell it at all.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help being a little confused. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan had such a personality. He didn''t even try the counter-offer and left directly.


    He had thought that Chu Yan would be hindered by the unknown origin of the object and quickly sold it at a figure lower than the market price.


    "Am I wrong?" While the shopkeeper was talking to himself, Chu Yan had already left.


    However, the shopkeeper also didn''t send anyone to chase.


    Lei Shuigen bone is certainly a good thing. The problem is that as the largest exchange in Zezhou City, they buy and sell more and less, which will not affect the overall situation.


    In addition, Chu Yan just got up and left without saying a word, which really annoyed the shopkeeper.


    He doesn''t sell, he doesn''t want it yet!


    Just after the shopkeeper drank a pot of tea and was about to go back to have a rest, a servant came to report.


    "Shopkeeper, the people of the Fang family came and said they wanted to ask you something." The servant hurried to report back.


    "Fang family? Come on, please!" The shopkeeper said quickly.


    How powerful the Fang family is in this area is almost self-evident.


    If you offend the Fang family, even if they are the largest exchange in Zezhou City, they also have no good fruit to eat, so they quickly greet each other.


    The Fang family came in a hurry. After entering the reception room, they didn''t talk to the shopkeeper and went straight to the theme, "shopkeeper, I ask you, does anyone sell the thunder water root bone of thunder water Warcraft?"


    "Thunderwater Warcraft''s thunderwater root bone?" Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, this man has just left!"


    "Where''s the thunder root bone?" The people of the Fang family are also anxious.


    Since they thought of the person who would sell the thunder water Warcraft, nine times out of ten they would sell it in the nearby city, they would definitely be right to visit the largest exchange in the nearby city and try their luck.


    Because the price of thunder water is not low, ordinary forces can''t eat it at all. Only these largest exchanges in the city can have such skills.


    "He thought my price was not enough and refused to sell..." he said, without the reminder of the Fang family, and the shopkeeper had told Chu Yan in detail.


    Including Chu Yan''s appearance, cultivation and other specific characteristics.


    "What? It''s just a dual dominant environment?" The people of the Fang family are a little confused.


    Only dominate the territory. How can you kill thunder water Warcraft!


    You know, thunder water Warcraft is different from monsters. They have strong strength. It is they who come from the Fang family. They all need several people to come together before they are sure to win thunder water Warcraft.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a monk who dominates the territory to kill thunder water Warcraft!


    "It seems that he either got it by chance or ran errands for people, not the one who killed thunder water Warcraft."


    "Well, that''s reasonable, but either one is good. We need to find his people, otherwise there''s no follow-up."


    "Send out a reward. This time we must find him and get the thunder root bone back."


    Several people of the Fang family talked one after another, and the shopkeeper looked at them thoughtfully and snickered in his heart.


    "Hey, if you just sold it directly to me, maybe you can get a sum of money. Moreover, the people of the Fang family bought thunder root bones here, and they won''t go so hard to hunt them down. Now, it''s good. Things are doomed and their lives must be lost!" The shopkeeper knows too much about the influence of the Fang family in this area.


    For all the forces in this area, the order of the Fang family is the pursuit order of the king of hell. Ten dead and no life!


    "I didn''t expect that the largest exchange in Zezhou city was just like this. That''s all." Chu Yan was speechless about the previous shopkeeper''s attitude.


    Just buying and selling this kind of thing, pay attention to your love and my wish. If the other party is not sincere, Chu Yan is too lazy to entangle with the other party. It''s better to leave Zezhou city and go to the exchanges of other cities. Maybe he can get rid of the bones of thunder water Warcraft.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan suddenly found that someone had locked himself in the distance.


    The other party just happened to pass by, but found himself, so he tracked it up.


    Chu Yan had some doubts.


    Just because his wealth was not revealed, he did not reveal that he was carrying all kinds of treasures, and he was not wanted. So why did this man follow himself?


    Chu Yan went out of the city quietly.


    The man saw Chu Yan leave and immediately followed him.


    Moreover, the noumenon also turned into a trace of black lines, which followed Chu Yan from a distance.


    Obviously, this person has cultivated some kind of skill and magic suitable for tracking. If Chu Yan hadn''t noticed that the other party was following secretly in advance, it would be really difficult to detect this person''s existence.


    Because Chu Yan also knows such skills and supernatural powers. Although they may not have strong power, they are absolutely first-class for latent, and can perfectly hide their own existence.


    "It''s really coming for me." Chu Yan said to himself.


    He didn''t think the man was sent by the shopkeeper.


    Although the thunder water root bone of thunder water Warcraft is rare, as the largest exchange in Zezhou City, it is not enough to kill and win treasure for it.


    So the question is, why does this person follow himself.


    Watching Chu Yan leave Zezhou city and gradually go away, the people who follow Chu Yan are also anxious.


    Because the next terrain will become complex. In case Chu Yan runs away, it is difficult for him to track him all at once.


    At that time, if you lose your target, you''ll miss the reward.


    "No, I''ll catch him now!" After thinking about it, this man suddenly jumped up in the dark and killed Chu Yan behind him.

 Chapter 2665

    At the moment of shooting, the man''s eyes showed his brilliance. He had figured out how to spend the reward after he succeeded.


    However, at the moment he entered the Baizhang range of Chu Yan, Chu Yan turned into countless sword lights, swept back, and then a big hand pressed on the back of his head.


    Boom, boom!


    With a roar, the man''s face fell to the ground and dust was flying.


    "Cough..." the attacker opened his mouth and vomited blood. He was seriously injured.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me and attacking me?" Chu Yan asked calmly.


    Since it is concluded that the other party comes with malice, he also doesn''t need to care so much about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "You..." the man just wanted to get angry, but he saw Chu Yan''s five fingers exert themselves. He pressed his face door again, stuffed it into the soil, and then pulled it up like pulling a radish.


    But Chu Yan didn''t speak. He felt that the other party should understand what he meant and didn''t need to repeat the question just now.


    "I, I''m from what family. You''d better let me go and catch me obediently, otherwise what family will never let you go!" The man was still aggressive, but when he saw that Chu Yan was going to feed him again, he quickly turned the conversation and truthfully explained, "I said, I said... You carry a treasure that the Fang family wants. The Fang family even offered a reward for it. That''s why I came."


    "What?" Chu Yan was slightly stunned and felt that the other party was inexplicable and mentally ill.


    "Now you know which family we are working for the Fang family? If you know the truth, you should hand over the treasure and catch it. Otherwise, you will only be tortured and die in pain!" The man thought Chu Yan was frightened, so he continued to threaten.


    Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow. He directly pierces the other party''s sea of Qi and nullifies this person''s cultivation.


    "You, you..." the monk of he family was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s hand was so cruel and decisive that he directly broke his own sea of Qi and abandoned his monk.


    He put out the he family and the Fang family, but this person still started. Don''t you know who they are and the Fang family?


    The he family doesn''t mention it for the time being, but everyone knows the status and reputation of the Fang family in Zezhou City, and even can stop children crying at night. This guy is really lawless and continues to attack himself regardless of his life and death!


    Chu Yan did not say a word, but directly took the monk of he family to he family.


    It''s not difficult to find he Jia. As long as Chu Yan opens his divine knowledge, he can do it easily.


    He Jia.


    "The strong are approaching our family''s position quickly!"


    "It''s the enemy. There''s an enemy coming!"


    "Eh? No, it seems that there are still our people... But how can we achieve nothing!"


    "It''s uncle thirteen. He''s a loser!"


    Seeing who came from Chu and what family members were shocked.


    Uncle thirteen is a strong man in his family. Now he has been so badly hurt that he has abandoned his cultivation. Like a dead dog, he has been taken back to his family. What happened!


    "Who are you? You seriously hurt our friars!"


    "Release people quickly, and then catch them without hands. Maybe you can leave a whole body!"


    "Let our thirteen uncles go!"


    The ho family was furious.


    The he family is a famous family in the area of Zezhou city. Today, their strong people are taken back to the family as dead dogs. This is how the he family can gain a foothold in Zezhou city in the future!


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless and his fingers worked hard. He suddenly killed the 13th uncle of he family who was brought back by him.


    "Thirteen uncles!"


    "Damn, how dare the upright son!"


    "Actually killing people in front of us, is it when there is no one in our family?"


    He family was completely angered by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked as usual.


    The reason why he killed was that the moment he came to he''s house, the other party had activated the family array and showed infinite killing intention.


    He family has made a mistake first and wants to kill himself in a large array indiscriminately. Then there''s nothing to say. Fight!


    The war is falling apart!


    "Big array, get up!" The strong man of he family saw that Chu Yan was aware of his intention and did not pretend. A large array was completely activated and surrounded Chu Yan.


    "Hum... This son is hateful. He killed Uncle Thirteen!"


    "Uncle thirteen found this son''s whereabouts and sent a message to the family in time. We haven''t had time to go out yet. He caught uncle thirteen and came to our house. He really had no place to find. It took no time to come. He took the initiative to send it to the door."


    "Yes, although thirteen uncles fell down unfortunately, with the shelter of the Fang family, we can wait for another, or even more, thirteen uncles in the family!"


    "If you dare to provoke us, you must pay a hundred times the price!"


    Although the he family felt sorry for the fall of their 13th uncle, it was also that the 13th uncle was summoned in time, so Chu Yan returned with the 13th uncle at the moment of his appearance. They knew that the 13th uncle probably failed.


    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 2666

    He family decided to put all their eggs in one basket and try their best to kill Chu Yan.


    Up to now, between them and Chu Yan, you and I are definitely dead. In addition, Chu Yan has killed and injured a lot of them. There is no way out.


    "Tianhe array, kill!"


    He family completely activates the family''s array, which is bound to kill Chu Yan.


    "The family array has been completely activated. Do you really want to do this?"


    "This son is too powerful and terrible. Uncle 13 was killed and all family experts were injured. We have not retreated. We can only fight one war, and only one war!"


    "Then let''s fight! The world will fall apart!"


    "Yes, this son is so persecuted that he will not die if he kills the monk of he family and hurts the strong man of he family. He must be buried here today!"


    The he family was filled with grief and indignation.


    Chu Yan laughed instead of getting angry.


    These he family friars are really interesting. In order to offer a reward to the Fang family, they attacked themselves and threatened them constantly. They came to ask for an explanation. Without saying a word, they started the formation and wanted to stay here.


    Now, Chu Yan is forced to hurt them. He family friar has a way to confuse black and white.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is not a good man or woman. Since the other party wants to play unreasonable, he will personally demonstrate one or two. What is simple, rude and unreasonable!


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan broke the formation with the formation. Isn''t Lao Shizi''s Tianhe formation? Then he broke it with the Phoenix Dragon Sword array!


    However, the power of Chu Yan''s Phoenix Dragon Sword array is beyond imagination, even beyond his own imagination.


    As soon as the Phoenix Dragon Sword array was sacrificed, there were obvious cracks in the whole Tianhe array.


    Thunder Dragon roars, fire phoenix soars, and countless sword lights take Chu Yan as the center, infinite throughput. If Tianhe array is refined from a Tianhe, it is vast, then Huanglong sword array is a vast sea!


    Just Tianhe, how can we accommodate this sword light sea!


    Boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Tianhe array was fragmented. He Jiaqiang, who intended to kill Chu Yan, was directly cut off, smashed the spirit and ashes!


    "Spare your life, please spare your life!"


    Seeing this, he family friar, who had not yet taken action, quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Chu Yan only came to he''s family for a while. As a result, most of the strong members of he''s family have been killed and injured, and continue to be destroyed by Chu Yan. I''m afraid he''s going to be directly removed from Zezhou city or annexed by other family forces.


    Stop loss in time is the best policy.


    Seeing the strong man of he family kneel down and beg for mercy, the other people of he family followed up and knelt down for a large area.


    "Spare our lives. We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please raise your hand and spare our lives!"


    "The strong family leader who masterminded this matter has been killed. Please forgive me for this reason."


    "Yes, yes, we are just ordinary monks of he family. We have not participated in the action against you yet."


    He family friar kowtowed on his knees and begged Chu Yan to let them go and spare their lives.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and was not interested in killing these ordinary monks of he family. He said frankly, "you people of he family secretly designed me to compensate for this."


    "Sure, sure!" Friar he promised again and again.


    As long as Chu Yan doesn''t continue to kill, it''s not completely impossible for Chu Yan to be the owner of any family.


    Although Chu Yan has no interest in being the owner of any family.


    "Tell me the information of the Fang family." Chu Yan said again.


    "Yes, yes!" He family immediately knew everything and told Chu Yan the details of Fang family.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    It turns out that the Fang family is a bully here. According to Chu Yan''s inference, the reason why Chu Yan is wanted is probably related to the thunder water Warcraft he killed for the task.


    Otherwise, you won''t follow the clues of thunder water root bone to find yourself.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan smiled and said, "how did the Fang family release the reward information? As one of the local snakes here, you can''t know it?"


    "Yes, we know..." although the people of he family don''t know why Chu Yan asked, the evil Star asked, and they can only answer truthfully.


    "OK, then you will release the news for me. I will offer a reward to kill the Fang family." Chu Yan said with a smile, "don''t they want to kill me? Then I''ll also reward the head of the friars of the Fang family."


    "This......" the he family was shocked.


    How dare this boy! He offered a reward to hunt down friars of the Fang family!


    Did they not speak clearly enough when they described the strength of the Fang family?


    "What? Is there a problem?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "No, there''s no problem..." how dare he people say no. although they are afraid of Fang''s revenge, it''s urgent to stabilize Chu Yan and don''t continue to kill!


    If Chu Yan continues to slaughter the strong of he family, even if he doesn''t exterminate he family today, many covetous enemies of he family will raze he family to the ground.


    Now he is killed by Chu Yan and may be retaliated by the Fang family. He people think it''s a good choice.


    Then Chu Yan didn''t hide his whereabouts and went directly to the wilderness to wait for each other to come to the door one by one.


    Until midnight, Chu Yan felt someone peeping at him.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan directly smashed a divine consciousness attack without saying a word.


    "Hmm..." he was hit by Chu Yan''s divine sense. He felt a splitting headache and was about to faint.


    "No, you can''t faint here..." the man also wanted to resist and stay away from here and don''t fall into the hands of Chu Yan.


    But he had just finished thinking. Chu Yan had grabbed his neck and could take off his head at any time.


    Seeing this, the man hurriedly said, "I, I''m a friar of the Fang family, dare you..."


    Chu Yan did not wait for the other party to finish, but directly raised his hand to block the other party''s aura. "Friar Fang? Just in time, I''m waiting for your friar Fang!"


    After saying that, Chu Yan raised his hand and threw it away, directly hanging the other party in the air, like a small insect stuck with a spider''s web.


    Chu Yan has also tried such a landscape in the Xuantian list competition.


    At that time, Chu Yan was still an important state of nirvana. Now he has set foot in the dominant state. The land of the ancient country is not enough to let Chu Yan soar. How can he not be filled with emotion.


    "You''d better let me go, or when the people of my family come, you will be asked not to survive or die!"


    "Pretend to be dead, right? I''ll call you half dead later!"


    "Hey, boy, are you deaf!"


    Friar Fang scolded. Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He broke each other''s teeth with one punch to prevent the other from recovering, so as not to make noise.

 Chapter 2667

    Next, what Chu Yan wants to do is very simple. It''s enough to wait for friars of the Fang family to come to the door one by one.


    However, the development after that was different from what Chu Yan imagined. Friars of the Fang family did continue to find them, but this time they came.


    One or two friars of the Fang family were furious, as if they were going to devour Chu Yan alive. Especially when they saw that they were hanging in the sky, ABBA ABBA''s people of the Fang family were even more angry.


    "Madder, this son is hateful. He should treat our Fang family like this. He wants to die!"


    "Since you want to die, let him be!"


    "Unexpectedly, he family was asked to release the news and offer a reward for the head of our friars of the Fang family... How dare the upright son!"


    Everyone in the Fang family scolded and cursed, and their momentum was in full swing.


    In order to kill Chu Yan, the Fang family sent many strong men this time. If you don''t believe it, you can''t suppress this son.


    "Abba, Abba..." the friar of the Fang family imprisoned by Chu Yan also shouted.


    Chu Yan vaguely recognized that the other party was shouting for the elder.


    "It seems that elder Fang brought people here, so it''s just right!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright, and he did not retreat but advance.


    "Eh? Why did he come up? Did he take the initiative to die? Or did he want to beg for mercy?" The fangs were also stopped by Chu Yan''s actions.


    "Hum, no matter what he does, he not only attacks the things in our Fang family, but also dares to hurt our Fang family friars. He should be punished for his crimes!" The elder of the Fang family snorted coldly and said, "we don''t need to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality to deal with this treacherous villain. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Yes, elder!" The friars of the Fang family are like gods and demons.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s momentum changed greatly, like a wave pouring out. In the blink of an eye, it covered the world.


    The Fang family immediately resisted, but their counterattack was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no following at all.


    "This..." seeing here, elder Fang was dumbfounded at the first time.


    His insight was by no means ordinary, and the friars of the Fang family could match it. He recognized at once that Chu Yan belonged to a generation with extraordinary combat power.


    Although it seems that there is only two levels of dominance, the actual combat power is far more than the two levels of dominance, perhaps even at the middle and even high levels of dominance.


    "If so, I''m afraid he killed the thunder water Warcraft. He can kill the thunder water Warcraft alone... Hiss!" So the elder of the Fang family had an idea as soon as he turned his eyes, Avenue: "Ha ha, misunderstanding, you misunderstood... These are all misunderstandings! Our Fang family never thought about what to do to you, just want to get the root bone of thunder water Warcraft. Because this thunder water Warcraft has been watched by our Fang family for some time, for fear that it will escape and want to be fully prepared, we just started, but we don''t know that it is also your favorite and robbed by you Kill him one step first, and that''s what caused the misunderstanding! "


    "Originally, we wanted to find out your identity and then buy it with a lot of money. Who would have thought that after the news was spread, they misunderstood you and turned it into chasing you... Alas, how can our dignified Fang family do such disgusting things? How can we take the initiative to be enemies with you!" The elder of the Fang family sighed and directly shirked the responsibility. Anyway, he didn''t cause it himself. Just find some dead ghosts to take the blame.


    "Really? Didn''t you let them try my skills by the way?" Chu Yan asked with a sneer.


    "Absolutely not!" Elder Fang zhengse said, "how could our Fang family do such a thing? It must be that he family is used to bullying. He feels that as a local snake in Zezhou City, everything can be solved by violence, deepening the misunderstanding between us and you!"


    Chu Yan smiled rather than smiled.


    The he family has already explained clearly that this is the consistent style of the Fang family.


    If he family is the local leader of Zezhou City, then Fang family is the overlord here, and no one will pay attention to it.


    Seeing that the thunder water Warcraft they were staring at was killed by Chu Yan first, they were so angry that they didn''t think of anything to buy. They only felt that they had lost face and had to wash it with blood, so they went after Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan was not prepared to break too much with them. Just because he said that the Fang family would not admit it, it would only waste his lips and tongue.


    "It''s just what you said, but you see, the friars of your Fang family have offended me. They not only attack me, but also speak ill of me. Based on this, I won''t sell the thunder water root bone of thunder water Warcraft to your Fang family." Chu Yan said slowly.


    "Why are you so!" A young generation of the Fang family angrily said, "our Fang family has been humble. What else do you want? You really think you are a dish? I tell you, this is Fang!"


    After saying that, the breath of the dominant environment rolled out.


    Although it is just a step into the dominant environment, the strong breath is not comparable to the ordinary dominant environment.


    Elder Fang was silent.


    The one who angrily denounced Chu Yan was the rising star of their Fang family, a junior who had the potential to attack the high-level people who dominated the territory.


    Although Chu Yan seems powerful and powerful, and his combat power must be terrible, there are more than one or two monks who dominate the territory here. If Chu Yan really refuses to obey and tears his face, they may not have no chance of winning.


    However, before the elder of the Fang family finished thinking, Chu Yan had turned his fingers into a sword and swept away at the young generation of the Fang family!


    Clang clang!


    Countless sword Qi gathered into light. Without warning, he swept the arms of the Fang junior who angrily denounced Chu Yan. The fracture was neat and blood flowed.


    "Ah, ah, ah... It hurts me!" The younger generation of the Fang family screamed endlessly. He wanted to stop bleeding, close the wound and take back his arms. However, Chu Yan''s sword was intended to linger on the wound of his arms.


    If you don''t get rid of the sword, the wound will only become more and more serious and can''t get better.


    It made him sweat.


    Although Chu Yan is the master of the territory, and his momentum is extraordinary, he has also set foot in the master of the territory. He can''t be so powerful.


    Even if there is a gap, how can it be so different!


    Seeing this, Fang''s parents were shocked and shocked.


    Just with this blow, he had made it clear that the other party was definitely not someone he and others could afford to provoke.


    Even if they are lucky enough to hurt each other, they are afraid that the friars of the Fang family who come here today will die, or even lose everything!


    This price is too big for them. The Fang family dare not gamble, and they can''t afford it!


    "Calm down, sir!" The elder of the Fang family quickly begged for peace with Chu Yan. "The younger generation is young, ignorant, arrogant and domineering. I''ve just been disrespectful to you. As long as you calm down, I promise the Fang family will show you enough sincerity!"

 Chapter 2668

    Chu Yan sneered and said nothing. Obviously, he didn''t believe each other''s nonsense.


    Before, the Fang family also said requirements and, but as a result, if they didn''t agree with each other, they did it by themselves.


    Is this the sincerity of the Fang family?


    It''s a little funny!


    "This......" Chu Yan''s words made the elder of Fang family speechless.


    It''s because the younger generation of the Fang family made a mistake first. They agreed to seek peace. As a result, they were arrogant and rebellious. They turned around and began to fight Chu Yan again. This is completely unreasonable.


    "Including this matter, our Fang family will also compensate you." The elder of the Fang family looked at the wailing younger generation of the family and said, "please let us take him away and treat him. After all, we have to prepare one or two things for compensation."


    "No." Chu Yan resolutely refused and said, "he shot at me and was taken away by you in a few words, so there''s no need to pay for offending me?"


    "I, this..." the elder of the Fang family stopped talking. He could see that Chu Yan was not someone who would be easily persuaded, but their younger generation of the Fang family was seriously injured. If they were not treated, they would be in a bad situation.


    "Hehe, he''s a master monk. He''s only slightly injured. Then he can be repaired with some natural materials and earth treasures. Do you think he''s a delicate flower?" Chu Yan hehe shook his head and smiled, "I''ll give you three days to prepare. In three days, when you''re ready, you''ll bring something to replace him. In this way, his arms can recover without future troubles. If you continue to delay, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Fang family trembled and dared not delay, so he had to take people away and return to the family for long-term consideration.


    Fang Jia.


    "What? This son is so arrogant. Elder, why don''t you kill him directly?"


    "Isn''t it? Our Fang family is not weaker than others. We only dominate the environment. Can we really turn the sky in front of our Fang family?"


    "Elder, what you do today is to lose the prestige of our Fang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Fang family talked about it one after another. I can''t believe that the elders led the team and returned empty handed!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the Fang family for many years.


    Even if there is an elder in front of them, it is difficult for them to calm down. They need the elder to give a reasonable explanation.


    Elder Fang frowned and said nothing.


    Naturally, he has his concerns, but the problem is that the younger generation of the family is so indignant that it''s useless to say anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think the elder has the elder''s concerns."


    "This son is no big deal, but what we need is in his hand."


    "The life of our patriarch is very important!"


    Fortunately, the Fang family is also not one-sided. Some people still stand up and speak for the elder and think that the elder takes the overall situation into account. It''s understandable to do so.


    Elder Fang smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    All because they do so, all for the sake of the leader of the Fang family!


    The leader of the Fang family was secretly plotted by the traitors in his early years and was planted with demons!


    This kind of magic insect is very special. It can only be suppressed by the root bone of thunder water Warcraft. Now the magic insect is more and more powerful. If you don''t find the root bone of thunder water Warcraft to treat the clan leader, you''ll be afraid of ten deaths and no life!


    That''s why the Fang family paid so much attention to the root bone of thunder water Warcraft. After learning that it was taken away by Chu Yan, they fought fiercely.


    After all, it''s about the life of the patriarch. Don''t be careless!


    "At present, we still focus on getting the root bone of thunder water Warcraft. Otherwise, if something happens to the patriarch, who of you can afford it!"


    "Yes, the patriarch is the sea god needle of our Fang family. Without the patriarch, there would be no Fang family now! It is reasonable to put the safety of the patriarch first!"


    "The elder is highly respected. He must have his consideration in doing so. You don''t need to say more!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the members of the Fang family tacitly agree that the leader of the Fang family comes first, but the difference lies in the practice!


    Is it radical to kill Chu Yan directly and capture the root bone of thunder water Warcraft, or slowly figure it and choose to trade with Chu Yan.


    The former, simple and crude, can not only get the root and bone of thunder water Warcraft, save a sum of resources, but also carry forward the reputation of Fang family.


    The latter, seeking victory in stability, can safely get the root bone of thunder water Warcraft in the shortest time and give it to the clan leader to treat magic insects in his body.


    The elder of the Fang family pondered for a long time and said, "yes, although this son is only the double cultivation of dominating the territory, his combat power is good. We have witnessed this with our own eyes. Who can guarantee to catch the other party at once and not be known by the forces behind him?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was speechless.


    Only because many of the friars of the Fang family who were present went with them and experienced the power of Chu Yan.


    They are the proud children and rising stars of the Fang family. They can''t help Chu Yan, let alone them.


    "Well, stop arguing." Suddenly, an old voice came from the inner hall.


    I saw a haggard figure walking out slowly.


    His cultivation is not low, but his breath is very weak. His white hair looks like he is terminally ill.


    However, the people of the Fang family know that this leader of the Fang family, the head of the Fang family, is the most talented person in the history of the Fang family, and now in its prime, he has become such a ghost, all because of the magic in his body!


    If you still can''t find the root bone of thunder water Warcraft and suppress the magic insects in your body, the leader of Fang family is doomed to die in less than ten years!


    At that time, the situation of the whole Fang family will be very dangerous.


    Not to mention that other forces are eyeing, even the fangs are not necessarily monolithic.


    Today''s unity is because everyone is convinced of the leader of the Fang family. It''s hard to say whether it will have this effect if another person takes the post!


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch, be careful."


    "Patriarch, why don''t you continue to rest? Did we disturb you?"


    The elder of the Fang family hurried forward to help the patriarch.


    The patriarch wanted to refuse, but his steps were vain and he was still not stopped. He was held by the elders of the Fang family and sat down on the throne.


    This scene made the fangs all sad!


    Who would have thought that this was a high-level big man who dominated the world!


    If it wasn''t for the evil insects to harm people, they would definitely go further with the talent of their patriarch and in their prime.


    "I heard all your conversations just now. I believe in the elder''s judgment." The head of the Fang family said slowly, "in terms of strength, the three elders may not be the strongest elders, but I dare say that he is the one with the most vicious vision. If he says he is powerful, then it must be true."


    "Such a powerful person must not be offended, especially in the current situation of our Fang family." Long youyou of the Fang family said, "it would be even better if we could take the opportunity to win over one or two."

 Chapter 2669

    There was no objection to the patriarch''s decision.


    Because just now there was indeed a voice that proposed to kill Chu Yan, but the number was always in the minority.


    After all, as long as you have seen Chu Yan''s action with your own eyes, you can know that Chu Yan is by no means a good man and a faithful woman.


    Even if the Fang family can eat such a person, it is estimated that many people will be killed and injured. This kind of thing is not what the Fang family wants.


    In addition, he agreed to seek peace. As a result, he attacked him again and again. It was a small matter for both sides to completely tear their faces. If Chu Yan could see that the Fang family was particularly heavy, and the root bone of thunder water Warcraft, he would rather destroy this treasure than cheap the Fang family, then it would be too late to regret!


    You should know that the Fang family has a big business now, but it is not monolithic inside. If there is no leader of the Fang family to take charge and frighten everything, I''m afraid that the whole Fang family will fall apart on the day when the leader of the Fang family falls.


    What''s more, the status of Fang''s Big Mac has always been coveted.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow!


    If something happens to the Fang family, the other families will unite to bring down the Fang family and never turn over.


    Therefore, the overall situation is the most important. We must not joke about the life of the patriarch.


    "So how can I make this son satisfied? I think he has a little taste of oil and salt!"


    "Yes, this son is arrogant. I''m afraid if we really want to make peace with him, it won''t be too smooth!"


    "Having said that, we don''t have a better choice, do we? We can only take one step at a time."


    When the leader of the Fang family decided to seek peace, the topic of discussion turned to how to do it, so that Chu Yan could be satisfied.


    Just because Chu Yan is the favored son of heaven, he is afraid that his vision is very high and it is not good to meet his requirements.


    "I think the treasure is good. It should satisfy him. You say the friar doesn''t like the treasure. What else do you like?"


    "Treasures are too general, and there are many kinds of treasures. What if he doesn''t like them? I think the skill method is the best. Our Fang family happens to have several excellent skills, which should be able to enter his eyes."


    "In that case, it''s better to use natural materials and earth treasures! The most important thing for friars is their realm and combat power. Natural materials and earth treasures are very suitable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Fang family pondered a little, looked at the elder of the Fang family again, and said, "three elders, you have a fierce eye and have dealt with this son. In your opinion, what should he need to reconcile and expose this matter?"


    The three elders of the Fang family meditated and said, "clan leader, in my opinion, this son''s realm is not high, but his strength is amazing. For him, the urgent task should be to urgently need something that can improve the realm. If we can give these resources, I believe he is very likely to reconcile."


    "Things to improve the realm? There are a lot of such things in our Fang family..." the head of the Fang family thought about it and said, "it''s better to ask him what he wants. Although our Fang family wants peace, it can''t empty our Fang family''s savings for many years?"


    "The patriarch is right." The elder of the Fang family nodded repeatedly and immediately began to prepare for reconciliation.


    The patriarch and the elders settled the matter. Naturally, the other people of the Fang family had no reason to object and dispersed immediately.


    Seeing this, the head of the Fang family couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    At present, the Fang family is like this. It tells him how to relax, so he can''t die yet. He will continue to defend the Fang family.


    Chu Yan gave a three-day deadline, and finally the elder of the Fang family went to meet one day in advance.


    Chu Yan only glanced at Fang''s parents and then took back his eyes. The other party looked at him and returned empty handed, probably not to redeem people.


    In that case, there''s nothing to say.


    The elder of the Fang family looked at the genius of the Fang family who was suspended in the air. The wounds on his arms had healed and now he was in a coma.


    The other was knocked out of his teeth and fell asleep.


    Chu Yan, in order to keep these guys from making noise, whether you are a genius of the Fang family or an ordinary monk of the Fang family, treat you equally and stun them all.


    After confirming that the two people were safe, parents Fang took a sigh of relief and greeted them very attentively.


    "Your Excellency, in order to prepare the reparations these two days, our Fang family has been in a big fight."


    "Even the treasure house that has been dusty for many years has been searched for only to find the right thing as compensation."


    "Even, we mobilized the power of the Fang family and sent all the precious things to the Fang family just to find something to your satisfaction."


    The elder of the Fang family paid great attention and said, "finally, we have lived up to our expectations and sorted out everything we can offer at present. We have found a lot of treasures, skills and natural materials and earth treasures. You will never be disappointed."


    "Won''t let me down? Hehe." Chu Yan smiled and said, "your Fang family is so strong that you can''t even find the root bone of thunder water Warcraft... I have to attack me who can get the root bone of thunder water Warcraft, elder Fang, I don''t believe your words!"


    "Cough... Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Elder Fang coughed a few times and said quickly.


    Chu Yan ignored each other.


    I wanted to wait until Chu Yan asked. I just took advantage of the trend and told the real intention of the Fang family elder. There was no way, so I had to take out one thing in frustration and said, "after screening the compensation this time, we finally made a list. This is the resource that the Fang family can collect. Please have a look."


    While speaking, the elder of the Fang family has been paying attention to the change of Chu Yan''s expression.


    If Chu Yan is really a person who doesn''t enter oil and salt, things may be difficult to do.


    If Chu Yan has something exciting, it shows that this matter still has a chance to be done.


    For them, the top priority is to get the root bone of thunder water Warcraft and help the clan leader treat the magic insects in his body. The rest are not important!


    Therefore, they are not afraid of Chu Yan''s greed. They are afraid that Chu Yan is not greedy and wants nothing. In this way, the Fang family has a headache.


    Chu Yan took this thing and used his divine consciousness to sweep the contents of it at will, but he soon moved his eyebrows and eyes, and gradually his eyes lit up.


    Because Chu Yan saw some materials that can refine his body in the list listed by the Fang family!


    These things are very rare. Chu Yan always wanted to find them, but he didn''t find them and didn''t meet them. Unexpectedly, the Fang family had these rare things.


    "Eternal Qingling jade, sky fire glaze liquid, earth core road slurry... Do you even have these things?" Chu Yan looked at elder Fang and asked in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Fang''s parents immediately brightened up and said, "these things are really available in Fang''s house. If you are interested, you can follow me to Fang''s house and choose them by yourself."

 Chapter 2670

    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan directly chuckled and said, "go to your Fang''s house? Are you kidding... I''m not interested. What if your Fang''s house set up an ambush? You said to beg for peace and turned around and shot me again. Did you do it yesterday?"


    "This... It was the impulse of the younger generation of the family before. This time we are sincere." The elder of the Fang family can only make amends.


    "There''s only one day left. If you can''t get anything out tomorrow, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu Yan said faintly.


    Just now, he was really surprised that the Fang family had the most precious treasures that condensed their bodies, such as eternal Qingling, Tianhuo glazed liquid and geocentric Taoist slurry, but he couldn''t satisfy Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple. These things that refine the body need a very large number to work.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, even if the Fang family really owns eternal Qingling jade, Tianhuo glazed liquid and geocentric Taoist slurry, the quantity will certainly not be too much.


    In this case, even if Chu Yan wants these things, it also has little significance.


    Therefore, if the fangs really want to end this matter, they still need to play a role and a treasure that can really help Chu Yan.


    I think this elder of the Fang family knows this well.


    "Yes." The elder of the Fang family replied and returned to the family with a sad face.


    Just because Chu Yan thought of it, he also thought of it.


    Indeed, it is rare to see ancient Qingling jade, sky fire glazed liquid and earth core Taoist slurry, which are things that condense the body.


    The problem is that there are only a few of these things. The Fang family is good, or other forces are just for face and as a collection. The quantity is really small.


    If the number is limited, it will naturally reduce the significance and will not work for the monks to refine their bodies.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was just surprised, but not completely surprised. That''s the case.


    Fang Jiazhong.


    After the elder of the Fang family reported Chu Yan''s attitude, the leader of the Fang family pondered for a long time, and finally breathed out a breath and said, "if I don''t feel unwell, I must meet him in person and meet the young man for a while!"


    As soon as this remark was made, some members of the Fang family were unconvinced.


    "Clan leader, now our Fang family still chooses to seek peace and be polite when we are able to kill him. Our Fang family has been very generous. How can you let the clan leader meet you in person? This kind of boy is not worth it!"


    "Yes, killing this son in Fangjia town is not different from killing an ant, but the patriarch''s body is heavy, retreats and asks for second place, and makes peace with it, but the result is such an attitude!"


    "Clan leader, why don''t we join hands to kill him? As long as we sacrifice the family''s treasure and many people join hands to kill a master of the environment, it shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "Isn''t it? What''s this son''s attitude? Does our Fang family allow him to handle it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the head of the Fang family shook his head and waved his hand, motioned the people to be calm, and said, "all the things this son showed are enough to show that he is strong. Having such strength but still abiding by his promise shows that he is a very particular person."


    In this regard, many young elders nodded repeatedly.


    Powerful young people are often proud of their talents and don''t pay attention to things. They have a deep understanding of this.


    "However, while he pays attention to it, it also shows that if the appointed time comes tomorrow, our Fang family can''t come up with something to his satisfaction, it will hurt the killer. Now the Fang family is covetously watched by other families. It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake and it''s difficult to deliver carbon in the snow. It''s very good that they don''t take the opportunity to drop stones underground. They don''t need to think about rescue at all." The head of the Fang family said slowly, "after all, we still have to decide how to make peace with it before tomorrow."


    Everyone was silent and frowned.


    According to the elder''s description, although this son is very interested in the ancient Qingling jade, Tianhuo glazed liquid and earth core Taoist slurry on the list, the problem is that as people of the Fang family, they all know that there are not many of these things, and there are only a few in the family as a collection.


    If you really take such a small amount of ancient Qingling jade, Tianhuo glazed liquid and geocentric Taoist paste as compensation gifts to Chu Yan, it is estimated that Chu Yan will kill people in the Fang family on the spot?


    It''s not surprising that they will pursue the design all the way to Fang''s house!


    "You''ve all dispersed. Let me think about it." Seeing that these people couldn''t give any good advice, the head of the Fang family asked them to step down first and discuss with the elders themselves.


    The leader of the Fang family thought for a long time and finally asked the elder to follow him to the secret room.


    Seeing this, elder Fang''s heart couldn''t help trembling!


    As a family elder, he knows too well what this chamber of Secrets means.


    These are the treasures of the Fang family!


    It is the foundation of the Fang family.


    It can be said that even if the treasure house of the Fang family is destroyed now, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed!


    Only these treasures are still there, and the Fang family still has the possibility of making a comeback.


    However, if the treasure does not exist, for the Fang family, it is no less than the fall of the patriarch, which is no small matter!


    However, the head of the Fang family also knows that Chu Yan can''t be good without some real good things in this posture.


    The head of the Fang family was in the secret room, meditating a little, selected a thing and handed it to the elder of the Fang family, "this treasure should satisfy him. Take this treasure to redeem people tomorrow."


    "Yes, patriarch." Elder Fang respectfully replied.


    The next day, the elder of the Fang family took several people to deal with Chu Yan.


    After all, this time is not to fight against Chu Yan, but to trade with Chu Yan for peace. Naturally, it doesn''t need so many people to fill the scene.


    In addition, there are still many grumpy guys at the top of the house. If another person offends Chu Yan before the matter is solved, it will be a big deal.


    You know, for example, there are not many treasures handed over by the patriarch to the Fang family, but they can''t stand the toss of the younger generation of the family!


    "Elder, this son is rude and unreasonable. Will he go back on his word today, accept things, refuse to release people, or ask for more?"


    "Yes, elder, this kind of thing is common. I think it''s better to bring more people. Otherwise, he suddenly repents. We can''t recruit him!"


    "Why don''t we summon people now? Our fangs are very fast and there''s still time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Fang family can''t laugh or cry.


    Although this kind of idea somewhat increases the ambition of others and destroys his prestige, he still wants to say that if Chu Yan is determined to escape after killing, even if they call more people, it is unlikely to be stopped. It is mostly useless.

 Chapter 2671

    In addition, the patriarch and himself feel that Chu Yan will not repent rashly. As long as things are in place, they can trade smoothly. This is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Especially when the patriarch asked him to come and trade this treasure, he didn''t believe it. It couldn''t move Chu Yan!


    This is a hundred times rarer than eternal Qingling jade, sky fire glazed liquid and earth core Taoist slurry.


    Looking at the elder smiling without saying anything, several members of the Fang family are not very happy. They think that the elder is going back more and more. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is, but so on.


    But they only dare to think about it and dare not do it in front of the elders.


    Regardless of whether the elder or the elder, his status has been higher than that of several of his people. Moreover, the cultivation level of the elder is not low. He is also a great master who dominates the territory, which is by no means comparable to them.


    However, elder Fang and others have not yet arrived at the agreed place. They have seen a cloud and light from a distance.


    The sun is shining into the sky, and the momentum is threatening. It''s like countless masters are fighting fiercely. This momentum really startles the Fang family!


    "This, this, this... What''s going on? Why are there such changes?"


    "Did someone stare at the root bone of thunderwater Warcraft and come to rob it?"


    "It''s not impossible... Once we can''t find the root bone of thunder water Warcraft to treat the clan leader, the situation will be very dangerous. At that time, we won''t need them to do more, and our Fang family will fall apart!"


    Seeing this, elder Fang''s heart sank.


    Is it true that someone is playing tricks and deliberately targeting the Fang family to prevent them from looking for the root bone of thunder water Warcraft to treat the patriarch?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Elder Fang said.


    However, what the elder of Fang family didn''t know was that what they saw now was the time of Chu Yan''s cultivation, which led to the generation of heaven and earth aura.


    The center of gravity of Reiki storm, Chu Yan sat with his eyes closed and suspended in the air.


    He is comprehending the sword technique.


    After Chu Yan got the embryo of the sword and realized the return sword, his Kendo was a hundred feet and made further progress.


    In fact, there are still defects in some places that he thought had been completed before. Now he takes advantage of this opportunity to find out and make up for deficiencies and improve his sword skill.


    I saw one sword after another, which contains thousands of changes.


    These are just like the sword moves of Chu Yan.


    When Chu Yan perfected a sword move completely and reached perfection again, it turned into a light mass and re integrated into Chu Yan''s body.


    Such scenes are constantly being staged.


    In addition, every time Chu Yan perfects his sword technique, his whole momentum becomes more fierce.


    From a distance, he looks like a magic sword, standing between heaven and earth!


    Not far away, the two Fang family people who were hanging in the air all stared at Chu Yan and felt incredible.


    The one who lost a tooth didn''t say that his qualification was originally the middle and upper posture of the Fang family, which was not too prominent.


    However, the one who impulsively shot Chu Yan on that day is definitely the hope of the Fang family in the future.


    He was placed high hopes by the head of the Fang family and had the opportunity to succeed the head of the clan in the future.


    It is his natural terror that is second only to the current patriarch in the history of the Fang family, so we can see how sharp and terrible the current Chu language is.


    "No, it''s impossible... Although people are like swords and swords are people, I can do the same, but people are people and swords are swords. People can''t really be swords and swords won''t really become people, but why is he different!"


    "His Kendo is natural. It is estimated that when he created it, it has tended to be perfect. Like a work of art, 99% of it has been completed, and the remaining 1% is the most difficult to complete. Therefore, since ancient times, any sword move, sword style and kendo magic power often have a trace of flaws and defects, which are not perfect!"


    "Why can he directly make up for the perfection of sword movement, sword style and kendo magic power? It''s impossible. There won''t be such a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    This genius of the Fang family, a rising star, talks to himself.


    However, no matter how unbelievable he was, Chu Yan''s cultivation kept telling him that this was the truth!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t want to know. He was still practicing and refining his sword moves.


    Gradually, Chu Yan''s sword embryo flew out by itself and roamed among the swords.


    Every time you pass through the sword, you can make the sword embryo more pure. At the same time, the change of Chu Yan is ten times or even a hundred times more fierce than before!


    Chu Yan grew up and evolved with the sword fetus!


    Not only that, some of the sword moves, sword styles, sword magic, and even naturally evolved by themselves. Life two, two, three, three, all things.


    Although there are some sword moves and sword styles, the magic power of Kendo is not enough for the current Chu Yan.


    But they can continue to improve and grow. Maybe one day, they can become the right hand of Chu Yan again.


    The Kendo of Chu Yan is like a world. The sword move, sword style, sword light and sword Qi are members of this Kendo world and multiply.


    Endless, endless.


    Let Chu Yan and sword fetus become more and more integrated.


    Man is like a sword. A sword is a man!


    "Impossible, impossible... Just practice can cause such a movement?" Elder Fang stopped to watch for a long time and was shocked.


    "What? Elder, you said he was just practicing? It''s impossible! It''s all the friars who dominate the territory who are fighting!"


    "Isn''t it? He''s just the master of the realm. It''s not that I haven''t seen the cultivation of the master of the realm friars. It''s very different. It can''t be cultivation!"


    "Eh? No... if you look carefully, it seems that he is really practicing! Look at this fierce momentum, maybe he is understanding kendo. But it''s also wrong. It''s just understanding, and it can''t cause such a movement in the world!"


    Everyone in the Fang family was stupid.


    They are willing to make peace with Chu Yan, which means that all of them admit that Chu Yan is very powerful and difficult.


    But it''s absolutely unexpected that it''s so powerful and so difficult.


    If now is the real strength of Chu Yan, it is estimated that Chu Yan didn''t play half of his strength when he started with them that day.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. This son is so powerful that it''s so terrible... The patriarch is reasonable. Such a person can only win over and can''t have a grudge with him." The elder of the Fang family was filled with emotion and said, "he still dominates the territory. He has such a terrible momentum. He will go further in the future. Ask who can provoke the enemy in the world. Today, we must reconcile with him anyway. We can''t let him have a grudge against our Fang family!"

 Chapter 2672

    "Elder, you look like this. It''s too long for others'' ambition and destroy your prestige!" A young man of the Fang family was very dissatisfied and said, "our Fang family has retreated again and again for the sake of the overall situation. Now you still think highly of this boy called Chu Yan. I''m not convinced!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" The elder of the Fang family smiled and said, "can you beat Chu Yan?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man of the Fang family immediately understood the meaning of the elder of the Fang family.


    The proud son of heaven of the younger generation of the Fang family also died here in Chu Yan. He is not as good as that proud son of heaven. What''s the qualification to challenge Chu Yan.


    "Yes! I admit that he is very strong, but it''s exaggerated just by a picture of cultivation... I''m absolutely unconvinced!" The young people of the Fang family are still hard spoken.


    Isn''t it?


    Although he is not yet the master of the environment, he is also only half a step away.


    Moreover, his talent can be ranked in the top ten in the history of Fang family.


    Such a person will be shocked by the cultivation of Chu Yan. This is not a joke or something!


    He has watched the cultivation of more than one Fang family dominating the environment. Although it is terrible, he will not hurt his life and can protect himself.


    Chu Yan only dominates the territory. It probably looks like bluffing. Where is the elder so terrible.


    Plus, after meeting Chu Yan, the family above has been suffering from collapse. They have been acting as overlords all year round. Suddenly, their roles have changed and become little daughter-in-law who can bear the sound and swallow the Qi. For this kind of thing, the elders and even the clan leaders, the older the Jianghu is, the less daring they are. It''s not surprising that they can accept it, but they will never recognize him as the future of the Fang family!


    "Well, what you said about Chu Yan is a paper tiger. It''s not worth mentioning. Then I''ll give you a chance to prove that if you can enter the cultivation range of Chu Yan and stick to 100% interest... No, just ten breaths. Double the cultivation resources promised by the family." Elder Fang said with a smile.


    "Elder, is that true?" The young man of the Fang family brightened up.


    He knew that his elder said nothing, but the surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Because he is half a step away from the dominant territory. If he has double resources, he may be able to forcibly cross this threshold.


    It should be noted that precipitation is good for practice, but it is also good to set foot in the dominant environment early.


    In any case, the realm is the first thing to practice.


    "You should know that I would never make such a joke with you kids." Fang''s parents were old-fashioned and calm, and said leisurely.


    "Ha ha, elder, it''s a deal... Don''t regret it at that time!" The young man of the Fang family was afraid that the elder would not count. Even though he knew very well that the elder would not break his promise, he was still eager to try and said to the others: "you can testify for me!"


    "Sure, we''re all watching."


    "You''re doubting that the elder broke his promise!"


    "The elder''s words are irretrievable!"


    Several friars of the Fang family agreed one after another. They were also curious whether Chu Yan was really so fierce as the elders and patriarchs thought.


    Even if their rising star is defeated here, they also think it may be because they underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    Just because this rising star is in danger due to carelessness, not once or twice, so it''s not impossible to lose to Chu Yan.


    However, if the movement of Chu Yan''s practice can stop the young man of the Fang family, they are really convinced and agree with the decision of the elders and patriarchs.


    Many eyes converged, and the young people of the Fang family approached the cultivation scope of Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, he was ready for everything. Just before entering, he was detected by the sensed storm and took the initiative to fight back. The terrible sword light came and the young people of the Fang family quickly retreated.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    For a moment, a bloody wound appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and he was almost killed!


    The young man of the Fang family was immediately frightened.


    This is too terrible!


    If Chu Yan personally dealt with himself, he could accept it. After all, even the rising stars of the Fang family lost to Chu Yan. He is not the master of the environment. What''s strange about losing.


    But Chu Yan didn''t aim at it deliberately at all, but his strength was active defense and instinctive counterattack, so he almost killed the young man of the Fang family, which made him not surprised and surprised.


    He even dared to say that if he had just taken half a step forward, he would have ended up with the destruction of form and spirit!


    Seeing here, the elder of the Fang family was also scared into a cold sweat!


    He only wanted to beat the young people of the first and second families so that they would not think that they were the first in the world all day. There were people outside and there were days outside.


    Who could have thought that Chu Yan was so terrible that he almost killed the young man of the Fang family just because of his cultivation. If so, they would lose a lot in this wave. They typically lost their wives and soldiers. Fortunately, they were all right in the end!


    At the same time, Chu Yan also sensed that someone was close and hurt by the light of his sword. He opened his divine consciousness and saw the old people of Fang''s parents.


    Chu Yan understood that they came for trading and immediately stopped enlightenment.


    The terrible sword storm dispersed between the thoughts of Chu Yan, just like the master of ten thousand swords and the king of kendo. The opening and closing of swords are all between the thoughts of Chu Yan!


    "I think the elder should have brought what I need today?" Chu Yan chuckled and said.


    The implication of his words is well known by Fang''s parents. Chu Yan is reminding him that if it is the same as before, just take out the ancient Qingling jade, Tianhuo glazed liquid and the slurry of the earth''s core road, which are rarely seen and useless, then the people of the Fang family can go back now.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!" The elder of the Fang family laughed and responded with confidence.


    Then he took out a thing and handed over Chu Yan secretly.


    It''s not big, but it contains endless energy, which brightens Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Really have enough sincerity!" Chu Yan couldn''t help looking at the elder of the Fang family. This is what he urgently needs. It''s more than a hundred times more precious than eternal Qingling jade, sky fire glass liquid and earth core Taoist slurry, which is enough to exchange for the thunder water Warcraft root bone in his hand.


    After receiving the thunder water Warcraft root bone from Chu Yan, the elder of the Fang family couldn''t help feeling hot!


    The patriarch is saved!


    After the transaction was completed, Chu Yan was about to leave. The elder of the Fang family invited Chu Yan with a smile and said, "the root bone of thunder water Warcraft is very important to our Fang family. You are willing to give up your love. It can be said that you are a benefactor of our Fang family. If you are free, you might as well visit our Fang family for a few days. What do you think?"


    "What do you think? Of course not." Chu Yan just wanted to laugh.


    When the Fang family said reconciliation before, they suddenly got into trouble. Who knows if it will win twice?


    Since the transaction is completed, Chu Yan also doesn''t want to create complications.

 Chapter 2673

    Seeing that the elder of the Fang family still wanted to invite him, Chu Yan immediately said frankly, "you suddenly changed your mind and attacked me. Who knows if you will set up an ambush in your Fang family, or don''t do it too much... Because I don''t think you, an elder, can hold down the monks below."


    "Your Excellency is serious... Not, not." Hearing the speech, the elder of the Fang family couldn''t help laughing.


    Who let them be wronged first, Chu Yan distrust, but also out of their own consideration, can not blame others.


    But now, in order to reach a deal with Chu Yan, the clan leader even sent out such a treasure. If it was really just a deal and failed to win over Chu Yan, it would be a big loss!


    Therefore, he had to try to persuade Chu Yan to go to Fang''s house.


    "I think you are very interested in the treasures of refining the body. If you can come here, you can send out the ancient Qingling jade, Tianhuo glazed liquid and geocentric Taoist slurry that you thought were good before."


    "In addition, there are some precious collections in our Fang family. Due to the special origin, they are never easily shown to others. This time, they are also not listed on the list. They are specially used for giving away distinguished guests on weekdays... Your excellency is our distinguished guest!"


    "In addition, our Fang family is good at cultivating female practitioners. They are proficient in many lost skill classics and can make guests satisfied and return."


    The elder of the Fang family tried his best to persuade Chu Yan to say what he could, could not, should and should not.


    But Chu Yan smiled but didn''t speak, and he didn''t have any heart.


    Just as the elder of the Fang family was thirsty and wanted to give up, the family suddenly heard the news.


    The elder of the Fang family took out the family token and felt it a little, and immediately showed a look of surprise and joy.


    "Well... Could you please wait a moment?" Seeing that Chu Yan wanted to leave, the elder of the Fang family just talked more with his trading partner due to etiquette. He couldn''t help saying, "our clan leader is coming. He wants to meet you in person!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He was also curious about the patriarch of the Fang family.


    Just because the sincerity just handed over to him by the elder of the Fang family is not at the same level as the so-called treasures on the list before. It is not too much to be placed among many forces, even if it is regarded as one of the inheritance treasures.


    Therefore, seeing elder Fang''s bringing this treasure, Chu Yan agreed without saying a word.


    The root bone of thunder water Warcraft is far less rare than this treasure. It''s just that the Fang family is in urgent need of it and it''s precious just now.


    Chu Yan can easily imagine that the elder of the Fang family is not enough to nod his head and take this treasure as a transaction. Nine times out of ten, it is the instruction of the patriarch behind it.


    Now the patriarch who is seriously ill will come to see him... Chu Yan thought a little and nodded, "OK, I''d like to wait and see him."


    "Thank you, sir!" Elder Fang is very grateful.


    Their clan leader is seriously ill. Now they try their best to come. If Chu Yan doesn''t give this face, the clan leader will come in vain, and the Fang family elders will be very sad.


    Now Chu Yan is willing to wait and meet. In addition to the charm of the patriarch, Chu Yan is really reasonable and excellent. The elders of the Fang family are considering whether to introduce their little granddaughter to Chu Yan.


    However, the elder of the Fang family finally thought about it. After careful consideration, he felt that his little granddaughter was not worthy of Chu Yan, so he had to give up.


    Not long after, the head of the Fang family came.


    When the elder of the Fang family received the news, the head of the Fang family was already on his way.


    "Your Excellency is Chu Yan? It''s really the talent of heaven!" The head of the Fang family did not mean to praise Chu Yan.


    When he was young, he was the favorite of heaven. He was too familiar with this kind of high spirited flavor.


    He dares to assert that Chu Yan''s future achievements will be very high, and still higher than people think. It''s beneficial and harmless to make friends in advance.


    "In fact, we strongly invite you to Fang''s house this time because we have one thing to ask." Looking at Chu Yan with a smile and silence, the head of the Fang family also didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight, "I hope you can sell it and help us rob the cold Ling frost crystal mine."


    "Hanling frost crystal mine?" Chu Yan was slightly stunned.


    He knew the most precious treasure, which was similar to the ancient Qing Lingyu, the liquid of the sky fire glaze and the earth heart Taoism pulp. It is very important for the Chu words now.


    However, the amount needed is very large, and a little can not have much effect.


    However, the head of the Fang family is talking about the cold Ling frost crystal mine... Doesn''t it mean that the quantity is so large that it can meet the needs of Chu Yan?


    The head of the Fang family, who had been paying attention to the reaction of Chu Yan, struck while the iron was hot, and talked about the origin of the cold Ling frost crystal mine.


    "Speaking of it, the cold spirit frost crystal mine belongs to our Fang family and has been controlled by our Fang family for generations. It''s not too much to say it''s a family heirloom."


    "However, when the leader of the Fang family of the previous generation fell, when the family was in chaos, it was jointly occupied by several other families."


    "Although our Fang family is powerful, it''s just that several powerful families swallow the fat in the imported meat together. It''s particularly difficult for them to spit it out, not to mention that I''ve been ill and powerless all these years."


    The head of the Fang family said, "what a coincidence, my injury was also the bane left by the sneak attack at that time. It may be the poison of several families. Now with the root and bone of thunder water Warcraft, I can cure the severe poison in my body and restore my combat power to the peak. If you help me, it''s a certainty to recapture the cold spirit frost crystal mine!"


    After some consideration, he invited Chu Yan.


    The head of the Fang family felt that Chu Yan would be moved.


    Because Chu Yan expressed his interest before, almost all of them are resources that can help cultivate, and Chu Yan has high combat power, but his cultivation is a short board, which needs to be improved urgently, so the ready-made cold spirit frost crystal mine is the only choice.


    Chu Yan was silent.


    Just as the leader of the Fang family thought, the cold spirit frost crystal mine played a great role in the cultivation of Chu Yan. He was really moved.


    In addition, the leader of the upper family did not forget to mention that the scale of the cold spirit frost crystal mine is formed by the continuous connection of many planets. Even if the Fang family mines, it won''t take much. Chu Yan can get it as much as he likes, use it for himself, and manage enough!


    If so, Chu Yan will go to a higher level.


    "I''ll think about it." Chu Yan pondered for a long time, so he answered.


    "Well... With your fighting power, even if you are not sure, you have a 70-80% assurance. What else to worry about?" The head of the Fang family is worried that the late will change. He wants to persuade Chu Yan to agree now and work with the Fang family to recapture the cold Ling frost crystal mine.

 Chapter 2674

    Because the other party is not a family, but several powerful families united to occupy the cold Ling frost crystal mine originally belonging to the Fang family.


    Even if the leader of the Fang family recovers to the peak, if he is not prepared to burn jade and stone, he may not have a chance of success for five years!


    If you can persuade Chu Yan to join hands, if you don''t say much, you will definitely have a 50-60% confidence. If Chu Yan''s ability is more than revealed, even 78% of Chengdu is very likely.


    What''s more, the head of the Fang family came in person to facilitate this. Chu Yan can''t run away.


    Chu Yan naturally saw the concerns of the head of the Fang family. He smiled and said, "the head of the family should not be anxious. In fact, I just want to improve my strength and go again, so I can grasp it more."


    "Improve your strength? I don''t know what you need. Our Fang family will try our best to prepare for you!" The Fang family replied.


    "I need monsters. The more the better, the stronger the better." Chu Yan said seriously.


    "Monster? Elder." The head of the Fang family looked at the elder.


    "Yes, clan leader... This is the map of Shenao mountain." Fang''s parents always understood, took out a map and gave it to Chu Yan.


    "If you need to kill monsters, you''d better go to the nearby Shenao mountain. There are many monsters, such as mountains and seas, and they are powerful. They will meet your needs." The head of the Fang family said with a smile, "if you still need it, I can ask the friar of the Fang family to accompany you and lead the way for you."


    "Well, then I''d better obey my orders." Chu Yan didn''t refuse.


    He also has no reason to refuse.


    Seeing that Chu Yan basically agreed, the Fang family immediately named two friars of the Fang family and asked them to go to Shenao mountain with Chu Yan. The sooner, the better.


    Chu Yan also didn''t procrastinate. He set out directly with two friars of the Fang family to the nearby Shenao mountain.


    "Although we were ordered by the patriarch to take you to Shenao mountain, Shenao mountain is very dangerous. There are big demons inside. With our strength, we don''t dare to get too close. We can only point out the direction." A friar of the Fang family said with a trace of apology.


    "No harm." Chu Yan didn''t care and said, "just wait outside."


    "Thank you!" The two friars of the Fang family are very grateful.


    In fact, the head of the Fang family requires that all the requirements of Chu Yan must be met.


    This is true even in the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain.


    However, shenaoshan is really terrible. It is by no means possible for friars of their level to enter.


    Rash entry is just a white gift.


    Rather than so, it''s better to keep a useful body to repay the family!


    Chu Yan''s idea is very simple. The two friars of the Fang family follow into Shenao mountain and don''t know they have to help protect them. This will affect their experience. It''s better to let them stand by from a distance.


    When he came to Shenao mountain, friar Fang first pointed out a direction, Avenue: "This is the colony of evil fire and angry dragons... In fact, dragons only contain a relatively thin blood of the dragon family. They are like lizards breathing fire all over their body. Each has the strength comparable to the double and triple strength of dominating the environment. The characteristic is that living in groups and the evil fire gushing out can make monks lose their mind, become walking corpses, and then become a delicious meal in their belly. It is very terrible."


    "Yes, there are too many evil fire rage dragons, and the smell of evil fire gushes out like mountains and seas. If you are careless, you will fall into them and lose yourself. Their strength is extremely good. Even if the middle-level friars who dominate the territory go, they are easy to be surrounded and killed by them." Another friar of the Fang family said with lingering fear.


    "OK." Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he had clearly understood.


    The two friars of the Fang family have strange faces, but Chu Yan''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. It doesn''t look like they have been clearly understood, okay!


    Chu Yan flew directly in the direction pointed by friar Fang.


    For a moment, this position was full of fire and roaring.


    The whole heaven and earth changed color and the temperature rose rapidly. Even if the two friars of the Fang family were far away, they were frightened into two wars. If they didn''t keep their reason, they would definitely leave Chu Yan and escape.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was surrounded by countless evil fire and angry dragons.


    They are really like what friar Fang described. They say they are dragons, but in fact they are more like giant lizards with fire all over them.


    But their flame is special. It is a kind of evil fire, which can stimulate the monks'' emotion, even annihilate their intelligence, and then turn into walking corpses.


    In addition, the strength of evil fire rage dragons is very average, both in the dual and triple dominating environment, and the number is very large, such as mountains and seas, endless. The divine consciousness of Chu Yan can''t perceive at once. How many evil fire rage dragons are there.


    "It''s just right. If it''s too simple, it won''t play the role of experience!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The evil fire angry dragons found that Chu Yan, an uninvited guest, was not only not frightened, but also eager to try. They immediately felt provoked. They roared together and the evil fire soared to the sky. Vaguely, they evolved a demon face.


    This brightened Chu Yan''s eyes.


    This further shows the horror of these evil fire rage dragons. If they continue to multiply, they may go further and become a higher-level existence one day in the future.


    "Unfortunately, there is probably no such possibility." Chu Yan smiled and talked to himself.


    At the next moment, the flames surging out of the body of the evil fire angry dragons evolved into a flame demon God respecting the dragon head and human body.


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the sky became a kind of evil color. The five elements were burned, the heaven and earth were burned, and everything was destroyed.


    Tens of millions of miles of space was suddenly burned, only Chu Yan and many evil fire angry dragons.


    Countless flame demons intersected with this looming face, turned into a dragon headed giant, and grabbed Chu Yan heavily.


    With this grasp, thousands of miles of space will collapse continuously, and ordinary dominant environments will collapse directly under this blow.


    "Just in time!" Chu Yan is not surprised but happy. Holding the sword embryo is a sword.


    This is a handy sword. There are no moves and no fancy. But when the sword is handed out, this huge claw is cut off, and the huge dragon head giant falls apart. Countless evil fire angry dragons closely connected with it moan together.


    It can be said that how loud their roar was just now, and how miserable their cry is now.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan kept waving his sword, one sword, one evil fire angry dragon.


    The powerful monster, which is comparable to the two or three powerful monsters that dominate the territory, is now cut down by Chu Yan.


    As for the evil fire surging out of them, Chu yanhun didn''t care. His heart was firm and not afraid of influence. Moreover, he made the sword fast enough to kill the evil fire rage dragon that released the flame before the evil fire eroded. Naturally, he was not affected.

 Chapter 2675

    In a flash of time, it''s five days.


    Two friars of the Fang family are waiting for Chu Yan to return outside Shenao mountain.


    During these five days, fierce fighting continued in the settlement of evil fire and angry dragon, the avenue was annihilated, and the void collapsed, just like a scene of annihilation.


    If Chu Yan''s breath was not still strong, the two friars of the Fang family would have been scared to the death.


    It should be noted that the evil fire angry dragon is the overlord here. Many people want to expel the evil fire angry dragon and occupy here. Unfortunately, without exception, they all return in vain and even die here. It can be seen that the evil fire angry dragon is a group of monsters.


    Now Chu Yan has entered the settlement of evil fire angry dragon and is still fighting for five days. Can he retreat from the settlement of evil fire angry dragon this time?


    If so, it would be too much!


    "Do you think he can really retreat from the colony of evil fire angry dragons?"


    "I think it''s very possible... After all, the patriarch and elders are optimistic about people, and there must be some strength!"


    "However, the evil fire of the evil fire rage dragon can confuse the monk''s mind. He has been fighting alone for five days and continues. I''m afraid the situation will be worse and worse!"


    Two friars of the Fang family whispered.


    Shenao mountain is such a dangerous place. On weekdays, they ask them to come, but they won''t come. If it weren''t for the request of the patriarch, they would refuse everything they say.


    Unfortunately, now the clan leader speaks in person, and the Fang family leader has got the root bone of thunder water Warcraft, and is about to heal the poison and return to the peak. They are stupid to disobey the clan leader now.


    While they were talking, the movement in the direction of the evil fire angry dragon settlement gradually subsided.


    Everything belongs to solitude and nothingness.


    "This is..." seeing this, friar Fang''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    This is the result.


    Either Chu Yan won or Chu Yan withdrew.


    No matter which result it is, they can accept it.


    "Coming!" Suddenly, the figure of Chu Yan appeared, and Friar Fang said in surprise.


    "I''ve killed all the evil fire rage dragons. Now go to the next place." Chu Yan said.


    "Good!" Looking at Chu Yan carefully, the friar of the Fang family found that he had high war intention and stable breath. It was obvious that he had gained a lot in the five-day war with evil fire and angry dragon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look like this. He couldn''t help but sigh that this son is so powerful and so terrible. They are far inferior to him.


    In the following days, Chu Yan kept killing monsters in Shenao mountain. Powerful monsters were killed by Chu Yan, which made the friars of Fang family sincerely admire Chu Yan.


    "At first, I thought what he said was just to kill a few powerful monsters and deal with one or two. I never thought he was serious and killed so many powerful monsters entrenched in the profound for many years at one go."


    "Yes, the genius of our Fang family also thought about this kind of thing, but they returned home in less than three days. These monsters entrenched in Shenao mountain are too powerful and terrible, and many of them live in groups. Even the rising stars of our Fang family can''t get any benefits!"


    "He''s really terrible and powerful. No wonder the patriarch and elders have eyes for him and want to ask him to be our Fang''s helper!"


    Friar Fang was very excited.


    Only because if the Fang family can recover the cold Ling frost crystal mine, it will also be of great benefit to their people. Naturally, they hope that Chu Yan can be of great help.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    A giant beast wrapped in armor was killed by Chu Yan''s sword while roaring. Its spirit wanted to escape and was also destroyed by the sword light in the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    The eyes of the two friars of the Fang family on Chu Yan have become worship.


    They often discuss in private. If Chu Yan is the friar of their Fang family, he is definitely the master of ZTE.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan is not a friar of the Fang family. It''s really a pity.


    "Next." Chu Yan calmly took back his sword and said.


    "OK... Eh?" Friar Fang just promised, but he saw several friars suddenly appear.


    As soon as they arrived, they were full of momentum and arrogance.


    "Where did you come from, boy? Do you know there''s a Lord here? You''re killing monsters on our territory!"


    "Yes, you kill monsters here without our consent. You can either compensate or lose your life. Choose one by yourself!"


    "Don''t think about running away. I warn you. Dare to run away and kill directly. You three are no exception!"


    The visitors blocked Chu Yan''s retreat with a kind of encirclement.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to escape. He didn''t need to do so. He just had some doubts. It''s different from what the Fang family said here.


    "This..." the two friars of the Fang family were also confused by the second monk in law. They frowned and asked, "when did Shenao mountain have a lord and become the land of others? We haven''t heard of this!"


    Among them, the most important reason is that Shenao mountain is too large for ordinary forces to eat, or the price for eating it completely is too high. Instead, it''s better to keep Shenao mountain in a state of ownerlessness.


    Therefore, these monks who came suddenly opened their mouth and said that Shenao mountain was their territory. Friars of the Fang family said that it was false if they were not shocked.


    "Hehe, we are friars of friar Fu!" The visitors exchanged their eyes and told each other their origin.


    "Fix the door!" As soon as he said this, friar Fang was shocked.


    Because Fu xiumen doesn''t belong to the forces in this area. Their clan territory is not generally far away from Shenao mountain. However, Fu xiumen''s work style is very barbaric and their hands are very far.


    Just like now, their sect door is so far away from Shenao mountain. It can be said that Shenao mountain is their territory. We can see how their style is.


    Therefore, the so-called Fu xiumen suddenly appeared, and Friar Fang was foolish for a while.


    Chu Yan probably understood what was going on in the reaction of friar Fang.


    He directly said to several people who claimed to be Fu xiumen, "get out of the way."


    "What!" Smell speech, a few people of Fu xiumen are also angry and annoyed.


    Who doesn''t know their name?


    Didn''t this son see that the friar of the Fang family had been foolish after the fame of the Fu xiumen was revealed?


    Obviously, he was restrained by the name of voxiumen.


    It''s good for this son. Instead, he opened his mouth and let them roll. I really don''t know whether he doesn''t know the name of Fu xiumen or deliberately provokes. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "However, no matter what your reasons are, you can''t insult the door of Fu Xiu. It''s a capital crime for all of you to disrespect us!" The man who repaired the door sneered and said, "you three can''t run away. All of you are going to die!"

 Chapter 2676

    Hearing the speech, friar Fang panicked.


    Fu xiumen is a real behemoth. Even the patriarch should treat them politely. Now they have offended Fu xiumen. This time they are dead!


    Chu Yan did not change his face. He wanted to see if the so-called Fu xiumen were as capable as they were.


    "Madder, do you look down on us!"


    "Fu xiumen cannot be humiliated. I''m going to make you fall here today!"


    "Kill, first break his limbs and make him live better than die!"


    Several fuxiumen asked people to directly attack Chu Yan.


    In their opinion, this son is mostly a lengtouqing who has never seen the world. Just now he is so big, he must not have much ability.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and there was a sword in his pores.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword Qi stretches for thirty thousand miles. The cold light of a sword shines in nineteen states. Several people of Fu xiumen are immediately pierced by the sword Qi, and their blood flows like blood!


    "Wow, what''s this means? Is it sword spirit?"


    "This son is still a hot hand!"


    "Everybody, don''t keep your hand. Being kind to this son is cruel to yourself!"


    Look at me and I look at you. They all feel the threat from Chu Yan.


    It turns out that this boy is really capable, not bluff, so they can''t keep their hands.


    However, before they make trouble, the endless sword light falls like rain!


    Boom, boom!


    Poop poop!


    Several people of the fuxiumen were badly hurt by the sword light and spit blood again and again. They suddenly lost their resistance and couldn''t move.


    "So strong!" Friar Fang, who witnessed Chu Yan''s second killing of the monk Fu, brightened up.


    They thought that Chu Yan should be strong, otherwise how could they get the favor of clan leaders and elders.


    However, Chu Yan is so strong that he absolutely doesn''t care what he expects!


    "You, you dare to provoke us and hurt us, you''re finished!"


    "Yes, you and the forces behind you can''t stand in our vision of Fu xiumen in the future!"


    "You are doomed to have no way to heaven and no door to earth... You are abandoned, you are abandoned!"


    The people of Fu xiumen scolded and threatened Chu Yan and the friars of the Fang family.


    Seeing this, friar Fang couldn''t help being afraid.


    The Fang family is by no means a small family. It is unlikely that they will be targeted and have no way to heaven and earth.


    But it''s obvious that it''s doomed to be uncomfortable to be stared at by Fu xiumen.


    Are they causing great trouble for the family?


    Chu Yan didn''t change his look and directly started to abolish the cultivation of these people.


    The man who practices the door has changed greatly.


    How dare he!


    However, before they broke out, Chu Yan raised his hand, and all their clothes and robes were scattered, completely stripped off, and then hung in the air.


    "Let Fu xiumen lead people, or it will be hung on it all the time." Chu Yan said faintly.


    Looking at this scene, friar Fang felt very familiar!


    Didn''t they just hang in the air before?


    Isn''t it a classic now?


    For a time, friar Fang didn''t know whether to smile or show any expression.


    Laugh, but I''m afraid that the strong man of Fu xiumen will come to the door next.


    However, the Fang family has recovered from the injury and returned to the peak. The Fang family is not weaker than others. With this momentum, they should recapture the cold spirit frost crystal mine. Even in the face of Fu xiumen, it is not advisable to grow the ambition of others and destroy their prestige!


    "What should I do?"


    "Whatever your excellency Chu Yan says, just do it! The patriarch explained that the will of your excellency Chu Yan is the main."


    Friar Fang made up his mind and followed Chu Yan like a guard.


    The man who repaired the door came soon.


    Chu Yan immediately sensed the movement of the other party.


    However, the other party didn''t know that he was detected by Chu Yan. Looking at the desolate appearance of the same door, he was also angry.


    "Where did this guy come from? How dare he hurt the man of Fu xiumen so much... I can''t bear it. I must frustrate him and let them know that offending us is such an end!" After thinking about it, the rescuer of Fu xiumen approached Chu Yan carefully. He wanted to kill him with one blow. Even the spirit didn''t give Chu Yan to escape.


    When the tiger body of Fu xiumen''s reinforcements was shocked, it turned into countless black smoke. It floated continuously to Chu Yan. It was necessary to integrate from the pores of Chu Yan and completely destroy the vitality of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan''s face sank. He not only made a sneak attack, but also made a sneak attack to death. Then there was nothing to say.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s whole body broke out a bright sword light, which directly strangled this silk and strands of black smoke. The gods and souls did not escape, and the flesh also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of several fuxiumen were like ashes.


    They recognized at once that it was the reinforcements of fushumen.


    Unexpectedly, the sneak attack on Chu Yan failed, but was killed by Chu Yan Zhen.


    Chu Yan glanced at the people of the fuxiumen who had been abandoned. When his mind turned, the sword light was bright, which directly wiped out the people of the fuxiumen and didn''t even leave the dross.


    "This......" friar Fang was stunned.


    They thought that Chu Yan would probably negotiate with Fu xiumen and ask for compensation.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan killed the reinforcements of Fu xiumen without saying a word, and even killed several hostages who abandoned Xiuwei. What are you doing?


    "Where''s the location of the Fushou door?" Chu Yan asked.


    These words frightened the friars of the Fang family.


    "Your Highness Chu Yan doesn''t want to find the misfortune of Fu xiumen? It''s absolutely not allowed!"


    "Yes, Fu xiumen has been handed down for many years, and there are many strong people. Our Fang family is not afraid at most, nor dare to break the wrist with Fu xiumen, because whoever breaks the wrist will die!"


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan, the big event is imminent. Think twice before you act!"


    Friar Fang kept persuading Chu Yan not to be impulsive.


    Just because of Chu Yan''s posture, what he wants to do is very obvious.


    Now the Fang family has to take back the cold spirit frost crystal mine. It''s not the best policy to offend Fu xiumen at this point.


    "Oh? Is there anything special about this Fuxiu door? It makes your Fang family so afraid." Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan, in the final analysis, it''s true that Fu xiumen has a big fist. They have seven or even eight monks who dominate the territory. This alone makes people afraid to provoke."


    "Yes, it''s seven or eight times that dominate the territory. It already belongs to the high-level ranks. It seems that there are more than one or two fuxiumen. It''s by no means comparable to ordinary forces!"


    "Chu Yan, think twice before you leap!"


    The friar of the Fang family tried to persuade him.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "now it''s me who take the initiative to find fault? It''s the people of Fu xiumen who take the initiative to provoke me. In that case, come on, I''ll try how many kilograms they have!"

 Chapter 2677

    Chu Yan has made up his mind. Friar Fang has no choice but to lead the way for Chu Yan.


    Although the fuxiumen are far away, with the ability of Chu Yan, they still didn''t spend much time to reach the boundary of fuxiumen.


    After entering the boundary, friar Fang hesitated a little and dared not approach.


    Just because Chu Yan came to help the Fang family, but he didn''t belong to the Fang family after all.


    In other words, even if something happens, they can have a story.


    However, the two of them are directly friars of the Fang family. Every word, every action and every move represent the Fang family.


    In case of being hated by Fu xiumen and accounting to the Fang family, it will be a big deal.


    Chu Yan saw their concerns and didn''t persuade too much.


    Because their role is more to lead the way. Since they arrive at the place of Fu xiumen, the rest will be left to Chu Yan alone.


    "Eh? Wait..." Chu Yan was about to explain that they were waiting here. Just go in by themselves, but friar Fang squinted into the distance.


    I saw some figures coming together in the distance. They talked and laughed and talked happily.


    "This is... The people of Nie family and he family!" Friar Fang was stunned.


    "The Nie family and what family?" Chu Yan''s eyes turned.


    Naturally, he could see that what friar Fang said was not what he had been suppressed by himself before, but the same surname.


    Chu Yan wondered that friar Fang''s performance was a little excited.


    "Yes, your excellency Chu Yan, the Nie family and he family were the families who robbed our mineral vein at the beginning. Unexpectedly, they appeared here at friar fu..." friar Fang''s face was very ugly.


    They are not fledgling yellow haired boys. They don''t know what this means.


    But they can''t imagine.


    Just because he family and Nie family are good, after years of recuperation, their strength has been no less than that of Fang family. Together, they can only rely on the patriarch who recovers the peak. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about their two families.


    That''s why the head of the Fang family asked Chu Yan for help.


    Now I find that the people of the Nie family and the he family even came out of the Fu Xiu door. Doesn''t it mean that there is also collusion between them and the Fu Xiu door?


    In this case, even if there is one more Chu Yan, the Fang family is still difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. It is impossible to deal with he family, Nie family and Fu xiumen at the same time!


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    At the same time, friars He Jia and Nie Jia, who were talking happily, also found Chu Yan and others at the entrance of the distant boundary.


    "Eh? Who is this man? Why is he standing on the boundary of the fuxiumen?"


    "One doesn''t know, but the other two... Are friars of the Fang family!"


    "Friar Fang! Why are they here?"


    It was also a panic to find the Nie family and he family of Chu Yan and others.


    Just because they secretly cooperated with Fu xiumen, they kept it secret in order to surprise the Fang family at a critical time!


    Since the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, they will let Fu xiumen be the last straw to crush the camel!


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the Fang family in advance. If it was exposed, it would be greatly reduced.


    On thinking of this, the people of the Nie family and he family looked at each other and greeted Chu Yan and others with a smile instead of surprise.


    Seeing this, the friars of the Fang family who had a bad feeling wanted to escape, but they endured after all when they looked at Chu Yan''s calm appearance.


    They believe in Chu Yan!


    "Hahaha, isn''t this from the Fang family? What a coincidence! Why are you here?" The people of the Nie family came forward to greet them with a smile.


    "Yes, if you arrive earlier, we may have a drink!" The man of he family agreed.


    "Hum, Nie family and he family, don''t be hypocritical. Let''s see that you have surrounded us. Does this mean to start?" The people of the Fang family wanted to be insincere, but when they remembered that the he family and the Nie family took advantage of the chaos of the Fang family and fell into the well, they were furious and didn''t pretend to have a direct showdown, "You had almost nothing to do with Fu xiumen before, but today you walked out of Fu xiumen with talking and laughing. Is this a secret joint effort to deal with our Fang family? Finally, you want to show your fangs and fight to the death with our Fang family?"


    Hearing the speech, the monks of he family and Nie family looked stiff.


    They thought the Fang family was no longer as brave as they used to be. If they had the courage, they didn''t dare to tear their face directly.


    As everyone knows, the people of the Fang family hate them as soon as they come up. It''s an inhumane rhythm.


    Although there was no friendship between them and the Fang family.


    "Hey, hey, originally we wanted to surprise your Fang family, but we didn''t expect to be discovered by you in advance."


    "In that case, you can''t stay... Go together and kill them!"


    "Go, kill!"


    When the Nie family and the he family fight together, they will kill Chu Yan and friars of the Fang family.


    Seeing this, friar Fang''s face changed dramatically.


    Their abilities are limited. If they are one-on-one, they may have a chance to escape, but if they are surrounded by such a siege, they may die and die this time.


    "Stand still." Chu Yan reminded friar Fang not to start at random, so as not to affect his action.


    "Is this a stranger? Is it a helper invited by the Fang family?" The people of the Nie family talk to themselves.


    "Kill him first!" As soon as the eyes of he family turned, the offensive directly focused on Chu Yan.


    All kinds of magical powers and magic weapons were blown out, which made friar Fang''s face white.


    If you are hit by the front, don''t mention them. The patriarch will spit three liters of blood.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he grabbed the sword tire as soon as his palm turned over.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan cut one sword after another.


    Unlike before, Chu Yan''s sword now changes freely. It can not only destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but also moisten things silently.


    The he family and the Nie family had more than ten monks here. In the blink of an eye, most of them had been killed. Only a few 35 people escaped a fatal blow with their life-saving magic weapon.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously, he just did it.


    "Who is he? He''s so powerful, so terrible!"


    "There is absolutely no such person in the Fang family. I don''t know where he came out!"


    "They must be killed today, or there will be endless trouble!"


    The Nie family and he family were shocked by the strength of Chu Yan.


    Such powerful strength means that the strong in their family are just like this. I never expected that the Fang family should have such a helper.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The rest of the he family and the Nie family, in addition to the powerful magic weapon brought by stimulation, did not forget to ask for help from Fu xiumen.


    It''s still within the boundary of the fuxiumen. As long as they hold on for a moment, they can wait for reinforcements. At that time, Chu Yan and others will be doomed!

 Chapter 2678

    Seeing this, the friar of the Fang family also changed greatly.


    Because this is the place of the fuxiumen, there must be countless friars in the fuxiumen. Once they come to the rescue, it is estimated that they and others will be unable to fly.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He didn''t panic at all.


    Don''t talk about martial virtue, play sneak attack, and want help?


    you must be dreaming!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows were bright, and countless sword lights suddenly burst out.


    The magical powers and magic weapons of the he and Nie families were crushed by the sword light. Finally, they could not avoid being killed by the sword light in great fear!


    Nevertheless, the friar of friar Voldemort found the movement here.


    After all, Chu Yan was near the boundary of Fu xiumen. It was a lie to say they didn''t notice it.


    "Who are you? Do you know this is the territory of Fu xiumen?"


    "Good, good, good... I dare to kill people here. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hurry up and catch it, and you can keep a whole corpse!"


    "No, they killed the people of he family and Nie family!"


    "What? He family and Nie family! This..."


    Hearing the news, the man who came to fix the door was stunned.


    The people of he family and Nie family are important partners of Fu xiumen. Now they say they have been killed and are still killed within the territory of Fu xiumen. If this kind of thing is spread, won''t they be laughed off?


    What''s more, before being laughed off, I''m afraid the big men of Fu xiumen will hold them accountable and investigate the lack of protection.


    Therefore, they can''t let Chu Yan and others go anyway.


    Chu Yan looked on coldly. He just came to trouble Fu xiumen. Since the other party rolled out by himself, it came at the right time!


    The friar of Fu xiumen was very aggressive. First, he blocked the retreat of Chu Yan and the friar of Fang family and didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    This scene made the two friars of the Fang family look strange.


    If it had been before, they must have been very flustered, but after seeing the strength of Chu Yan more than once, they are now much calmer.


    It''s dangerous. Maybe it''s the people at the door.


    Sure enough, for Chu Yan, these friars of Fu xiumen are no different from the previous he family, Nie family and even the monsters in Shenao mountain. They all cut melons and vegetables with one sword!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    No matter how the friars of friar Fu exert their magic powers and urge their magic weapons, they are constantly scattered in the light of Chu Yan''s sword. Those with good luck are directly injured and lose their combat ability. Those with bad luck are killed by Chu Yan''s sword owl!


    "What''s the matter? Where did the evil spirit come from? It''s so terrible!"


    "No wonder the friars of he family and Nie family capsized. It turned out to be such a No. 1 monster..."


    "However, how about this? Kill the people of he family and Nie family in the boundary of our fuxiumen, and kill the friars of our fuxiumen. Do you think you can continue to live!"


    "Our people will come soon. I don''t believe you have three heads and six arms. You can fly out of the palm of our fuxiumen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars of Fu xiumen were so angry that they kept threatening and shouting. Between the lines, Chu said they were all dead and lifeless.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t continue to talk to them. The idea turned, that is, to kill these friars of the fuxiumen.


    Before he died, a friar of friar Fu laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, how dare you be so presumptuous in our place of friar Fu? You''re dead. You''re absolutely dead. I''m waiting for you to meet in hell..."


    Before he finished, he was completely wiped out by the sword light.


    "Hell? I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth in such a place." Chu Yan said faintly, without the meaning of caring.


    But friar Fang was scared to death.


    Just because Chu Yan came all the way, he killed all the way!


    Friars of he family and Nie family, the outgoing disciples of the Fu sect, are now killing their patrolmen in the territory of the Fu sect.


    Such a straightforward provocation will not be tolerated by the Fang family, let alone the Fu xiumen, which is famous for its barbarism and overbearing!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. I''m afraid I can''t live in peace if I offend Fu xiumen!"


    "Isn''t it? Now I''m tearing my face with the he family and the Nie family. Although the clan leader has cured the poison, I''m afraid he will have to rest for some time if he wants to return to the peak."


    "Now we''ve made a big mess. What can we do?"


    "It''s better to take thirty-six measures. At least you can save your life. Later, you can only take one step at a time... Eh? What do you want to do, your excellency Chu Yan?"


    Friar Fang, who was discussing what to do, suddenly found that Chu Yan continued to move forward and asked.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer. He didn''t stop and went straight forward. He already saw the Mountain Gate of Fu xiumen.


    "Chu Yan, what are you doing?" Seeing this, friar Fang, who already had the answer in his heart, still couldn''t help asking.


    Because this kind of thing is so terrible that they can''t believe it will happen and can''t even think about it.


    "Since Fu xiumen joined the he family and the Nie family to deal with your Fang family, and I promised to help your patriarch, isn''t the most straightforward way to directly destroy the door of Fu xiumen?" Chu Yan said calmly, as if he were chatting with others.


    "What... What! Put out the door of Fushou door!" The friar of the Fang family was shocked by Chu Yan''s words and nearly lost his soul.


    He really dares to say that he killed the door of Fu xiumen!


    You should know that Fu xiumen is not a small fish and shrimp, but a behemoth with eight levels of dominance. It is said that there are more than one or two masters here!


    Therefore, the he family and the Nie family, which have been in full swing in recent years, have to win over and kill the Fu xiumen. No one has thought about it at all, and they dare not think about it!


    Now Chu Yan said that he was going to destroy friar Fu''s door. How can friars of the Fang family not be surprised and afraid.


    Just when they were surprised and confused and didn''t know whether Chu Yan was joking or how, Chu Yan had reached the door above the fuxiumen.


    "Who is it? No random flying before the Mountain Gate of Fushou gate!" The disciple of Youfu sect scolded Chu Yan.


    In this regard, Chu Yan did not even look at them, but directly cut out a sword!


    "Ha ha!" When he saw this, the people of Fu Xiu door laughed and thought that he was simply a woodlouse. He even wanted to destroy the Fu clan of Fu Xiu gate.


    This is what the founder of Fu xiumen spent a lot of money to ask an expert to decorate. Is it such a yellow haired boy who can break it!


    Many, many, many people have had such foolish ideas, but none of them has succeeded!


    Therefore, he was already looking forward to the dumbfounded appearance after Chu Yan''s failure.

 Chapter 2679

    "The sea of people who don''t like our fuxiumen has gone, but how many can we get our fuxiumen? None!" Thought the friar of friar Voldemort.


    He is ready to wait for Chu Yan to fail, and then kill this son, so as to teach this son that the price of provoking Fu xiumen is death!


    Boom, boom!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s sword was so powerful that it split the sect protection array of Fu xiumen with one sword.


    "This, this, this..." the disciple of Fu xiumen, who was still waiting for the opportunity, was stunned.


    What happened?


    Why was the good sect protection array split in half?


    "Who dares to attack us?"


    "Even the clan protection array has been split... Is it the invasion of strong enemies?"


    "No, no... it''s not a strong enemy. There''s only one person on the other side!"


    "Alone? Isn''t it? Are you kidding!"


    The man who repaired the door was shocked.


    They thought there was a strong enemy invading, and even received a request for help from their own friars, but only one person came?


    One sword will break their sect protection array of fuxiumen?


    "No matter who comes and how many people come, but if we are so provocative, there will only be one... Death!" A man who looked a little old said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. If you humiliate us so much, you must make him come back!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance to escape!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen rushed out and wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    The disciples of Fu xiumen are not weak. They can be regarded as elites in any power. Now they are surging out and besieging Chu Yan. Looking straight away, the friars of Fang family are split!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible... It''s dangerous for your excellency Chu Yan!"


    "If your highness Chu Yan falls here, what can I do... Not only will it fail to recapture the cold spirit frost crystal mine, but also it will offend the giant Fu xiumen!"


    The two friars of the Fang family were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Only because when they were sent by the patriarch to show the way for Chu Yan, they didn''t expect to be like this. Now they have become a war against Fu xiumen!


    Boom, boom!


    The disciples of Fu xiumen kept offering magic weapons and using their magic powers to surround Chu Yan, but Chu Yan looked calm. Holding a sword embryo and cutting it out with a sword, thousands of miles of void collapsed, heaven and earth fell and the avenue annihilated.


    In this way, the disciples of Fu xiumen were killed one by one, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    "He, who is he? He''s so powerful!"


    "No, we can''t stop him alone. Come on, please help!"


    "Someone has gone to inform the elder!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen were surprised and angry.


    For many years, they haven''t seen such a thing for many years!


    Now they are killed in the territory of Fu xiumen. The visitors of he family and Nie family don''t say that the protectorate array is broken, and the disciples who come to encircle and suppress the enemy are killed like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s intolerable!


    However, they are also fearless. As long as they wait until the elder comes, they don''t believe that this son can continue to be rampant!


    "Who are you? I hurt the disciples of Fu sect!" A burst of drinking is like thunder, which makes the world rumble!


    "It''s the elder. The elder is coming!"


    "Ha ha, the elder is the person who immediately set foot in the high-level territory. This son is dead!"


    "Yes, do you think you can run rampant with the cultivation of dominating the territory? Let the elder teach him today, what is people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen were excited, excited.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and saw an old man in black coming slowly.


    The other party''s breath is quite good, and his cultivation is above Chu Yan.


    "Are you the elder of the door?" Chu Yan glanced at the visitor and asked faintly.


    Seeing this, the elder of Fu xiumen was furious. "I''m the elder of Fu xiumen... Who are you? How dare you come to our Fu xiumen to kill! I tell you, today''s capital crime can be avoided, but it''s hard to forgive the living crime!"


    "Hehe, the man who repaired the door provoked me more than once. How should you care about this account?" Chu Yan hehe said.


    Seeing this, friar Fang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    They really want to give the elder of Fu xiumen a suggestion. As long as they admit counseling and give Chu Yan enough compensation, then this matter will be exposed in a high probability.


    The elder of Fu xiumen must not be arrogant and oppose Chu Yan. It''s no good. It will only kill himself!


    However, they also just think about it and don''t dare to really say it.


    After all, they are the little pawns in charge of leading the way, but they are not qualified to join Chu Yan''s dialogue.


    Not to mention that Fu xiumen, he family and Nie family are working together to deal with the Fang family. In their view, it''s good that Fu xiumen was really destroyed by Chu Yan. In this way, the Fang family can eliminate a great enemy. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "How to settle the accounts? In my opinion, I''ll directly fry your skin and bones, draw out the spirit, and suffer for a hundred years. You can''t survive or die. What do you think?" Elder Fu xiumen said with pity.


    Fix door Fu became like this under his eyes. After killing this son, he still had to find a way to explain to the leader and the ancestors.


    Notice, how long ago was the last time someone attacked the door of Fushou?


    A thousand years?


    Or two thousand years?


    He has forgotten.


    It''s urgent to kill this son quickly so as not to make a joke.


    Seeing this scene, the two friars of the Fang family were a little excited... The response of the elder of Fu xiumen is a proper way to die in Chu Yan!


    "Hum, I''ll kill you now!" After saying that, a bloody flying sword flew out of the sleeves of the elder of Fu xiumen.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. He cut it out with a sword!


    This sword directly cut the flying sword of the elder Fu xiumen into two parts and pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows!


    "Not good!" The elder of Fu xiumen''s heart sank, and he had the idea of abandoning his body and escaping the spirit.


    Intuition told him that Chu Yan''s sword was terrible and could not be defeated!


    Unfortunately, the elder of Fu xiumen was one step late after all. The sword light directly swallowed him and wiped him out!


    "Elder!" The disciples of Fu xiumen wailed.


    What exactly is this son? He killed the company commander!


    "This is the end of provoking me!" Chu Yan made another sword.


    This sword is so fast that even if it is the master, it is out of reach of the naked eye, and the divine consciousness can''t keep up with the speed of Chu Yan''s sword. When they react, Chu Yan''s sword light has directly broken through the Mountain Gate of Fu xiumen and directly split the mountains of Fu xiumen for millions of miles!

 Chapter 2680

    Boom, boom!


    The terrible noise resounded through the Fuxiu door, and everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Only because the elder of fuxiumen is very powerful and has a good reputation when he was young, otherwise he can''t be the elder of fuxiumen.


    Such a role, should be the older the hotter, the older the stronger, how to be killed by a sword?


    This makes no sense at all!


    "What should I do? Now the company commander has been killed."


    "Do you want to escape? But this is our ancestral door. Where should we escape?"


    "Don''t panic, the leader is coming!"


    While the disciples of Fu xiumen were in a mess, someone exclaimed.


    I saw a divine light coming in the distance, wrapped in a powerful figure.


    "It''s the leader, really the leader!"


    "Ha ha, the headmaster is coming. This son will die soon!"


    "Headmaster, you must avenge our martial brothers and elders!"


    Many disciples of Fu xiumen kept asking for help from the leader.


    The head of the Fu Xiu sect nodded slightly, indicating that he knew something.


    "Who are you? You came to my fuxiumen to kill!"


    "No matter what grudges you have with Fu xiumen, you shouldn''t do this and kill people wantonly."


    "As a result, you not only killed me three times and four times, but even destroyed the sect protection array of our fuxiumen and the Mountain Gate... Why did you kill our fuxiumen!"


    The head of Fu xiumen angrily scolded Chu Yan and said, "I''ve asked for help. I won''t spare you this time anyway!"


    "The disciples of Fu xiumen stopped me at Shenao mountain. They wanted to rob me and kill me."


    "As a result, when I came to Fu xiumen to ask for an explanation, your guests, friars he and Nie, attacked me and launched a sneak attack."


    "After that, your disciples and elders of Fu xiumen continue to siege and want to fry my skin and bones, so that I can''t be reborn forever."


    Chu Yan said slowly, "in that case, what''s strange about them paying their due price."


    "Hum... Even if the guests and disciples of Fu xiumen are all wrong, are you not at all wrong?" The head of Fu xiumen snorted coldly and said, "however, I, Fu xiumen, want to have a good life in heaven. I''ll give you a chance to decide by yourself!"


    "In addition, if you want to hand over the head of Fang family, then I will let go of the clan and family behind you!" After a pause, the head of Fu xiumen said again.


    As soon as these words came out, friars of the Fang family were scared to see three souls without seven souls!


    How did the leader of Fu xiumen know about the Fang family?


    As a matter of fact, the leader of Fu xiumen noticed when Chu Yan and his disciples set foot in the territory of Fu xiumen.


    At that time, the leader of friar Fu thought that Chu Yan and Friar Fang were just three or two kittens and puppies, which was not enough to be afraid.


    With the skill of he family and Nie family, it should be enough to solve these people.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan killed all the way and killed the general. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. No matter who the friars of Nie family, or the disciples of Fu xiumen, or even the elders of Fu xiumen, they were all killed.


    This kind of thing is unheard of and unheard of. It''s completely a road that Fu xiumen never imagined!


    However, it''s really happening now... At this moment, the head of Fu xiumen can''t sit still.


    If you don''t kill this son, the reputation of Fu xiumen will be destroyed!


    Chu Yan sneered. He didn''t say much, so he shot directly!


    Looking at the bright light of Chu Yan''s sword, the head of Fu xiumen didn''t change his face.


    To deal with Chu Yan, he didn''t come empty handed.


    The leader of Fu xiumen has already noticed the means of Chu Yan. This son is mainly a swordsman with a sharp sword light. It happens that he has a thing with strong defense and life-saving ability. As long as he blocks Chu Yan''s sword move and makes an unexpected attack, this son will die!


    "In any case, he''s just a dual master of the environment!" The head of Fu xiumen thought to himself.


    "The headmaster will deal with this son himself!"


    "Ha ha, the leader is the existence of the seven masters of the territory, and his combat power is extraordinary. He is a rare opponent among his peers. He is dead!"


    "Yes, although he is powerful, he can only dominate the territory after all. He can''t be the opponent of the leader!"


    Many disciples of Fu xiumen were excited.


    Although the elder is powerful, the leader is more powerful. Now the leader himself will die!


    Friar Fang was very worried about Chu Yan.


    Now they and Chu Yan can be said to be both prosperous and lossy. If Chu Yan falls, they will be next!


    Moreover, the Fang family will be implicated and fall into irreparable disaster.


    This is a dead knot without solution. The only chance is that Chu Yan defeats the leader of Fu xiumen and overturns Fu xiumen!


    But this kind of thing is too difficult. It''s impossible. It''s not too much.


    After all, Fu xiumen is not a small sect. It is a behemoth with more than one high-level master!


    The energy contained is far beyond imagination!


    Just when the friar of the Fang family was nervous, Chu Yan had cut out a sword at the head of the monk Fu!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    This sword turned into thousands of swords and countless swords. Its momentum was like a rainbow. Even the void was cut by the sword light. It couldn''t bear the edge of Chu Yan''s sword at all.


    This sword made the headmaster of Fu xiumen''s eyelids jump!


    He didn''t think that Chu Yan was terrible, but he never thought that he was so terrible and so powerful.


    Fortunately, he was ready to sacrifice a rare treasure directly, emitting a soft light, just like a round of sun. Any attack in contact with this light will melt in an instant.


    Seeing this, the head of the Fu xiumen showed a proud smile.


    It is true that sword cultivation is unparalleled in attack and attack, but his treasure is to restrain sword cultivation.


    In addition, if the attack of sword cultivation can''t work, it''s easy to handle them.


    He even killed many Kendo geniuses with this treasure. Several of them are still playthings in his account until they die.


    Therefore, once this treasure comes out, in fact, the end of Chu Yan is already doomed!


    "It''s a pity it''s not a nun, otherwise there will be another plaything today!" The head of Fu xiumen thought to himself.


    Chu Yan saw that his sword light didn''t work, but he didn''t change his face. He continued to cut out the sword light at the head of Fu xiumen.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    No matter how much sword light Chu Yan cut, the head of Fu xiumen received it all according to the order and looked calm.


    "This son''s sword light doesn''t work. Over time, he must be consumed alive by the leader!"


    "It''s estimated that he can''t wait for this time. You don''t know the leader''s means..."


    "Yes, the headmaster is best at finding the weakness of his opponent. One hit will kill him!"

 Chapter 2681

    Many disciples of Fu xiumen were excited.


    Before, Chu Yan was like the God of war, but he really scared them.


    Not only did they break the sect protection array, but they also cut melons and vegetables for the disciples of Fu xiumen. Even the company commander was killed. If they said they were not afraid, it would be a lie.


    Fortunately, the headmaster was so powerful that he stopped him at once.


    "You deserve it. Even if you are spirited by the leader and suffer for thousands of years, you deserve it!"


    "How dare you kill our disciples of Fu xiumen, break our sect array and destroy our mountain gate? It''s really a dead man!"


    "When the leader catches him, I will give him some color to see!"


    The friars of Fu xiumen swear. They are going to hit Chu Yan hard after Chu Yan is suppressed. Let Chu Yan know that Fu xiumen can''t be bullied and Fu xiumen can''t be humiliated!


    However, Chu Yan''s sword became more and more bright and fierce. Gradually, the supreme treasure of the master of Fu xiumen could not bear it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sound of the supreme treasure buzzing can be heard all the time, but there is a bit of sadness mixed with it.


    "What!" The head of the Fu Xiu sect was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    He is the treasure of sword cultivation, but he can''t resist the light of Chu Yan''s sword?


    "It''s impossible!" The leader of Fu xiumen doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Because the sword cultivation of this treasure planted here is not a thousand, there are hundreds, and they are among the best Kendo talents, without exception.


    Now, a yellow haired boy who doesn''t know where to come out will be an exception. The leader of Fu xiumen definitely doesn''t believe this kind of thing!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and the sword light suddenly became ten times stronger when his mind turned.


    "This... How can its power soar ten times!" The head of Fu xiumen was shocked and hurried to urge Zhibao.


    However, the leader of Fu xiumen just further stimulated the power of the most precious treasure and reluctantly blocked it, and Chu Yan''s sword light power changed again.


    Thousands of times, thousands of times!


    Chu Yan''s sword seems to be powerful without limit. No matter how strong the leader of Fu xiumen is, Chu Yan can be stronger.


    Finally, the most precious treasure of Fu xiumen reached its limit, and the sword light directly burst it.


    Poop poop!


    This treasure is connected with the mind of the master of Fu xiumen, and instantly devours the master. This strong man who dominates the seven levels of the environment directly opens his mouth and spits blood and falls to the ground.


    This scene completely stunned the disciples of Fu xiumen who used to talk and laugh!


    What happened?


    Why did their leader fall to the ground after several rounds with Chu Yan?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be so, how can it be so..."


    "The leader lost? How could the leader lose? He is the leader of our Fu xiumen!"


    "Something must have gone wrong. How can the leader be inferior to the boy who only dominates the environment!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen were so nervous that they couldn''t believe that their leader, the seven important figures who dominate the territory, would be planted in the hands of Chu Yan!


    Everyone was so scared that they couldn''t move and couldn''t say a word.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." the head of Fu xiumen coughed up blood heavily and said fiercely to Chu Yan, "boy, you have to forgive others. If you are so aggressive, you are not afraid that we, Fu xiumen and you, as well as the family and sect behind you, will not die!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just wanted to laugh. He chuckled and said, "if I were weaker, would you forgive me? Would you forgive me? If so, I''ll let you go. Dare you swear to your heart?"


    The leader of Fu xiumen was speechless for a moment.


    Because he will never let Chu Yan go. He even wants to find out the family behind Chu Yan and settle accounts together.


    As for swearing to your heart, it''s even more impossible.


    He''s stupid, that''s why!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t change his look, so he had to kill the leader.


    "Grandpa, help me!" Seeing this scene, the master of Fu Xiu sect, who had seen the sharp light of Chu Yan''s sword, wailed loudly.


    Although this practice is somewhat humiliating, it is still worthless compared with life!


    But Chu Yan''s sword light took a step faster and directly killed the leader of Fu xiumen, destroying both form and spirit.


    At the same time, the palace appeared in the depths of the Fushou gate, shining brightly.


    The remnant disciples of Fu xiumen saw a bright light... The Savior came!


    "Here comes the Savior. The great grandfather is out of the customs!"


    "Ha ha, Fu Xiu''s three unique skills will pass the pass. This son is dead!"


    "Yes, our three great ancestors are not only three brothers, but also triplets. They have the same mind. Moreover, they all dominate the territory eight fold. Together, even the territory nine fold can be suppressed. This son is ten dead and has no life!"


    "Not only does he have to die without life, but he can''t be reborn forever. Even the sect behind him must be uprooted to comfort the dead elders, leaders and many other spirits in heaven!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen were filled with righteous indignation.


    It''s all because Fu xiumen has dominated for many years. Once upon a time, he was beaten in the face like this!


    The sect protector array was forced, the mountain gate was destroyed, and even the elder and leader were killed by Chu Yan on the spot!


    This kind of thing, put in the past, simply dare not think about it.


    Who would foolishly go to death and offend voxiumen?


    How many people have such strength?


    Now it''s not only true, but also only one person. Even if Chu Yan is finally killed, the face of Fu xiumen is also swept to the floor.


    How can they not be surprised and angry!


    Fortunately, the three wonders of Fu Xiu have passed the pass. This son is doomed to be doomed. The family behind him should also be uprooted and pay the price for what he has done today!


    Seeing here, friar fang had already fought two battles.


    They didn''t know the level existed. They didn''t know it.


    Otherwise, the he family and the Nie family won''t join hands with Fu xiumen in private.


    Now Chu Yan has killed the elders and leaders of Fu xiumen in succession, and made a vicious blow, but the three wonders of Fu xiumen come out, and they are doomed to ten deaths and no life!


    This is what they said before, the inside story of Fu xiumen.


    The three brothers, triplets, who dominate Jing Bazhong and have the same mind and spirit, will be suppressed together!


    They admit that Chu Yan is very strong and has amazing combat power, but after all, there is only the dual dominance of the territory. If Chu Yan itself is the eighth or even seventh dominance of the territory, there are still some wins today.


    Unfortunately, there is no if!


    Therefore, now in the face of figures like Fu Xiu''s three wonders, how can Chu Yan fight again!


    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life when you first offended and suppressed for thousands of years."


    "But you''ve gone too far. You not only destroyed our big array Mountain Gate, but also killed the elders and leaders of our fuxiumen."


    "In that case, we''ll spare you today!"


    Fu Xiu''s three unique words are heard by one person.

 Chapter 2682

    "Is this the strength to dominate the territory? It''s too powerful and invincible!"


    "There are as many as three such people... There is no doubt that this son will die!"


    "If you can let Fu Xiu do it himself, he deserves to be proud even if he dies!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen were very excited.


    It''s all because the three wonders of Fu Xiu haven''t passed the Customs for many years.


    It is even rumored that there are people sitting in the three wonders of Fu Xiu.


    You know, the reason why Fu Xiu''s three wonders are famous is that they are three brothers and triplets!


    If one is missing, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it is said that the three wonders of Fuxiu are closed all year round, which is related to their sitting.


    In order to maintain the reputation of the three wonders of dormant cultivation, I deliberately dormant just now.


    Now look, isn''t the three wonders of Fu Xiu good?


    The three supreme elders are still here, still strong and invincible!


    It''s all rumors!


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu are still there, still invincible!


    "Do you have the three wonders of Fu Xiu? When you hit the small one, you come to the old one?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "Fu Xiutian seal!"


    "Fu Xiudi seal!"


    "Fu xiuren seal!"


    Fu Xiu''s three wonders offer magic weapons at the same time.


    "Here comes the three seals of heaven, earth and man!"


    "This is the most precious treasure that the three supreme elders have kept warm with their own blood essence for many years. It''s very powerful."


    "I''m not going to keep my hand. Do you want to kill with one blow!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen''s eyes lit up.


    They are not fools. They can''t see it. The previous defeat of the elders and leaders has something to do with their trust.


    Now, the three wonders of Fu Xiu do not give Chu Yan a chance at all. Raising your hand is a killing, and raising your hand is a killing!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The heaven seal, earth seal and human seal of the three wonders of Fu Xiu manifest the sky and turn into the earth. There is also a god of war who directly killed Chu Yan.


    "Change the world... Now your excellency Chu Yan is in trouble!"


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! Your Excellency Chu Yan will not be in trouble! Do you know that once your excellency Chu Yan is in trouble, we will be in trouble too!"


    "Yes, yes, your excellency Chu Yan can''t trouble!"


    Friar Fang was shocked and trembled by this scene.


    This war is not only the war between Chu Yan and Fu Xiu, but also related to the safety of their Fang family!


    Once Chu Yan is defeated and killed by Fuxiu Sanjue Town, the Fang family will also end up worrying.


    Today, Chu Yan''s continuous killing of the disciples, elders and leaders of Fu xiumen has long been an immortal posture.


    In this battle, Xu Sheng must not lose!


    Chu Yan looked on coldly. He wanted to see what means the so-called three wonders of Fu Xiu didn''t sacrifice.


    Watching Chu Yan indifferent, Fu Xiu''s three wonders burst into a deep voice.


    "Play tricks. I''ll see if you can laugh later!"


    "There is no need to talk to him, just kill him!"


    "Fu Xiu three kills!"


    Fu Xiu''s three wonders burst out at the same time: "heaven, earth and man!"


    "It''s Fu Xiu''s three murders!"


    "Ha ha, Fu Xiu San Yin, Tian Yin, di Yin and Ren Yin are the most famous treasures of the three supreme elders. Fu Xiu San Sha, Tian Sha, di Sha and Ren Sha are also the famous magic powers of the three supreme elders. They complement each other with the three seals. This son is dead today!"


    "Yes, the strength of the three supreme elders is not comparable to that of the elder and the leader. The fuxiumen can stand for many years because there are three supreme elders in charge!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen are all bright eyed.


    They are all looking forward to the scene of Chu Yan being killed by the town.


    As soon as the three murders of Fu Xiu came out, the three seals of Fu Xiu immediately changed further.


    The whole heaven and earth is like turning into Shura hell. The God of war, who was shining before, has become more powerful and murderous at this moment.


    I don''t know how many lives and blood it takes to refine this treasure and this magical power offering to such a degree.


    "The spirit of this son is good and can be integrated into my heavenly seal."


    "His flesh and blood are extraordinary and suitable for blending with the earth seal."


    "His flesh and soul have little effect on my seal, so I''ll take his treasure."


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu have divided up everything of Chu Yan.


    However, in the face of such a terrible offensive, Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. Raising his hand was a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    A sword cuts out, the sky seal breaks, the earth seal collapses, and the human seal vanishes in an instant!


    All this came so quickly that they didn''t even have time to blink. The three seals and three magical powers of Fu Xiu''s three wonders had been broken by Chu Yan.


    "What just happened? What about the divine seals and powers of the three supreme elders?"


    "He broke it with one sword... How could it be! He killed our fellow disciples with one sword, and the elder with one sword, including breaking the leader''s treasure with a little real sword. Why is it all just one sword? Is there no one who can take his sword seriously?"


    "Not even the supreme elder? It''s impossible! The three supreme elders dominate the territory eight times and are powerful. Together, they can even suppress the territory nine times. How can they not be the enemy of his sword!"


    Everyone can''t believe what just happened.


    Chu Yan is a sword from beginning to end.


    The difference is whether he cut a sword at will or seriously.


    The same sword split the clan protection array, destroyed millions of miles of mountains, and even disintegrated the means of fame of Fu Xiu''s three wonders... Who is this?


    Is he really invincible?


    Is no one his opponent?


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu were also shocked.


    They are figures who have lived for many years. They have seen countless proud sons of heaven and killed talents of heaven.


    However, no one has ever let them see through like Chu Yan.


    Just because Chu Yan just made a sword.


    With only one sword, they can''t see much. The only thing they feel is invincibility!


    It''s just like looking up at the most powerful people who fly to heaven and escape from the earth when they just embarked on the road of cultivation in the past.


    At this moment, the three wonders of Fu Xiu seemed to be reduced to mortals!


    However, they are not the young friars in the past. They are the three wonders of Fu Xiu. They are the three supreme elders of Fu Xiu. The three dominate the territory eight. Once they are serious, they can also be killed!


    In the face of such three wonders of Fu Xiu, Chu Yan is invincible and invincible!


    At the thought of this, Fu xiusan Jue was furious.


    They can''t accept that three people can''t suppress a boy who dominates the territory!


    However, Chu Yan has shot again before they make trouble!


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan also has no fancy. He is just a sword this time.


    Boom, boom!


    When he came back with a sword, the three wonders of Fu Xiu only felt swallowed up by a terrible force. Their vitality was constantly annihilated, their breath was constantly falling, and their vitality was fast and lax. They were almost killed by Chu Yan''s sword!

 Chapter 2683

    Boom, boom!


    This sword, heaven and earth!


    Voodoo three wonders spit blood repeatedly, their breath is listless, their noumenon collapses and blood flows like a flood.


    Under the sword of Chu Yan, their spirits even appeared unstable. If they were not strong enough, I''m afraid they would collapse in situ.


    You should know that the spirits of the eight figures who have reached the level of dominating the environment are extremely powerful without exception.


    But now there are such changes due to the emergence of a sword. It can be seen how powerful and unparalleled the Kendo of Chu Yan.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Fu xiusanjue kept coughing up blood. Now they didn''t understand what the sword of Chu Yan was about.


    Seeing this scene, all the people at the door of Fu Xiu were silly.


    Originally, the three supreme elders who dominate the territory eight times came out. They thought the overall situation had been decided. Chu Yan said that only one dominates the territory two times. He can''t escape from the palm of Fu Xiu''s three wonders!


    However, it turns out that they think too much.


    Chu Yan was too strong and invincible. With only one sword, Fu Xiu''s three wonders were seriously injured and vomited blood. He completely lost his previous dignity.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan stood between heaven and earth with one sword, just like the master of Kendo and the king of 10000 swords. People couldn''t help but have a mind that could not be defeated by Chu Yan.


    It''s too strong. How could they provoke such evil stars!


    "Finished, finished, finished... Now even the supreme elder can''t help him. Do we really want to be killed by him today?"


    "This son is so powerful and terrible... Where did he come from? How did our fuxiumen provoke such a number one person?"


    "I don''t know if it''s time to seek peace now... It''s not necessarily undesirable for us to have a great fortune and open the way for gold and yuan."


    "Are you a fool? If he really kills us, isn''t it all his? We still need to haggle with us... Alas, it''s over!"


    Many friars of the venerable monk are heartbroken.


    Because Chu Yan showed that he was invincible and powerful, which was beyond their reach.


    Even when the three great ancestors were defeated by the hand of Chu Yan, they were ready to die.


    Seeing this, Fu xiusan will never be surprised but angry!


    They admit that they just underestimated the enemy carelessly and were hurt by a boy who dominated the territory. No one believes this kind of thing!


    However, after all, they are the supreme elders of Fu xiumen. They have experienced dangerous situations for many years. Do they think this can scare them?


    Naive!


    Ridiculous!


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    "We were just careless for a moment. What do you think we have been standing in the world for many years?"


    "Our Fuxiu gate is a side branch of the sect inherited from ancient times. It has a terrible secret skill!"


    Fu Xiu said in unison, "you are doomed to ten deaths and no life today!"


    After saying that, Fu Xiu''s three wonders cast a strange magic power at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, the whole heaven and earth were wrapped, and chaos appeared!


    This dharma reflects all living beings, but the faces of all those present are interpreted on it one after another.


    "This is what I look like!"


    "It''s my face!"


    "Unexpectedly, this son forced three supreme elders to sacrifice the chaotic Dharma phase!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen said one after another and were surprised.


    An elderly monk pondered a little, Avenue: "The chaotic Dharma is mysterious and reflects all living beings. Once it is reflected in it, there is no escape and no escape. In particular, the three supreme elders are already the eight masters of the territory. Unless they break through the shackles of the territory and go further, they will never break out of the trap. The three supreme elders who dominate the eight masters of the territory can suppress the nine masters of the territory, which depends on the chaotic Dharma Phase! It can force us to cultivate three wonders. The three supreme elders are so proud even if he dies. "


    All the disciples of the Fu sect suddenly realized that they were in high spirits!


    In this way, they can sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Chu Yan took a sword and looked at the chaotic Dharma phase in the sky. He felt that the constantly changing faces on it were very strange. Before Chu Yan could see the clue, he saw that many faces on the chaotic Dharma phase suddenly gathered and became the appearance of Chu Yan.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a buzzing masterpiece. Chu Yan was caught off guard and was directly absorbed.


    "Hahaha, this son is absorbed by the chaos method. Now he is ten dead and no life!"


    "No one has ever left the chaotic Dharma phase alive, and no one is an exception!"


    "Hum... How dare you offend us, Fu xiumen! I''m dying!"


    When Chu Yan was sucked in, the people of Fu xiumen had shouted for victory and returned.


    Just because this is an invincible means that dominates the territory jiuzhong can only be suppressed. No matter how powerful Chu Yan is, can he be stronger than dominating the territory jiuzhong?


    In the chaotic Dharma phase, Chu Yan had cut out one sword after another at the moment of being inhaled.


    Countless sword lights shine brightly in the chaotic Dharma phase, but they all go into the sea. There is no following. Everything is empty, as if the sword light of Chu Yan disappeared out of thin air.


    Chu Yan looked intently and found that the place he had entered was chaotic and strange to the extreme. Here, even the divine knowledge could not be extended, and a sense of obscurity arose spontaneously.


    "This is the chaotic phase?" Chu Yan was about to continue his sword and try whether the so-called chaotic Dharma phase was really invincible or not. There was no limit, but countless peaks suddenly appeared around him, with the light of the five elements and the smell of the road, which suppressed Chu Yan.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan''s sword splits a mountain peak, but the mountain peak is like endless, constantly suppressed, faster and faster. Even if Chu Yan''s sword is fast, it still can''t completely break the situation.


    Because there are too many mountains, two or even three have been born when Chu Yan destroyed one. In a moment, there are mountains everywhere, blocking Chu Yan''s way and retreat. The three wonders of Fu Xiu are going to kill Chu Yan here!


    "I didn''t expect that we need to mobilize chaotic FA Xiang to deal with the dual domination of the environment. Should we say that the rising stars are really great, or have we changed the world without asking about the world for many years?"


    "Big brother, there are few such people after all. Besides, the proud son of heaven who can''t grow up is nothing but a dead man!"


    "Yes, what if we are forced to send out chaotic FA Xiang? He is the one who dies, and we are the one who lives. That''s enough!"


    Fu xiusan Jue said one word to me. They admitted that they really underestimated Chu Yan. Who could have thought that this son was so powerful and his combat power could not be judged by common sense!

 Chapter 2684

    If their cultivation level of Fu Xiu San Jue is similar to that of Chu Yan, they will definitely be planted here today.


    Unfortunately, there is no if!


    They are also not vegetarian. Chaos is their capital for many years. I don''t know how many geniuses and demons the town has killed!


    Just Chu Yan, destined to become the soul of chaos!


    In the world of chaos and law, all kinds of natural disasters continue to appear.


    There are more and more mountain peaks. Chu Yan''s sword after sword finally sweeps away the mountain peaks in one breath with a bright eyebrow and a sword breath in the pores of the whole body!


    However, before Chu Yan eased a little, another kind of natural disaster appeared again.


    Sky fire, flood, evil wind, evil light... All kinds of natural disasters continue one after another, which are ten times and a hundred times stronger than the just peak!


    If it were not Chu Yan, but another dual master of the environment, I''m afraid that at the moment when these natural disasters occur at the same time, they have been swallowed up alive.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan fought against all kinds of natural disasters.


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu remained motionless.


    The magic power of chaotic FA Xiang is very special. It has some growth.


    Among them, all kinds of natural disasters are the things condensed by the three wonders of Fu Xiu for many years, not the temporary gathering.


    Therefore, just so eloquent, endless.


    Unless it is beyond the dominant environment, it is doomed to be consumed alive under such consumption!


    They don''t believe that Chu Yan can stick to it all the time.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan offered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array,


    Thunder Dragon roars and fire phoenix soars, directly wiping out all kinds of natural disasters.


    This scene made Fu Xiu''s eyebrows move.


    "I didn''t expect him to have such magic weapons."


    "I have some impression of this treasure, but it should not be so powerful."


    "It''s probably refined by him again! But anyway, he still can''t escape our palm."


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu are not surprised. They have other backhands. They are not afraid of Chu Yanfei''s coming to Wuzhishan!


    Then, indeed, all kinds of gods appeared.


    The gods are strong and powerful, the God of wind, the God of fire, the God of water and so on. All kinds of gods who can''t say their names come here one after another.


    Chu Yan fought fiercely against the gods of all parties with one sword.


    The sword fetus is shining and growing up in the war with Chu Yan.


    The so-called gods could not be called gods at all in front of Chu Yan. They were all led by a sword, which was no different from the ordinary friars of Fu xiumen.


    Chu Yan cut out with a sword, and the void continued to collapse, but revealed layers of chaos and fog.


    In addition to chaos, there is chaos, overlapping and endless!


    No matter how Chu Yan did it, there are still countless gods and natural disasters.


    Fu Xiu looked on for a long time and frowned.


    "Why hasn''t this son died? He insisted."


    "Yes, it''s rare for such a figure to be besieged but not dead, especially if he only has the dual dominance of the environment."


    "But what about this? Trapped by the chaos method, there is no second result except to die in it."


    After a discussion, Fu Xiu was still calm.


    They used to surround and kill more than one master of jiuzhong by chaos method. They don''t believe that Chu Yan can be better than jiuzhong.


    In addition, the chaotic phase is not really immortal. As long as the prey trapped in it is killed, the chaotic phase will be eliminated.


    The question is, how long can Chu Yan last?


    Can Chu Yan still reach the peak?


    They have three wonders of cultivation. They can consume Chu Yan alive just by consumption!


    Volt repair door.


    Watching the chaotic Dharma changing in the sky, some disciples of Fu xiumen were very excited.


    "Ha ha, this son is suffering from three supreme elders in turn. I want to see when he will swallow his breath!"


    "I don''t think it will take much time. The chaotic FA Xiang has had many earth shaking achievements, and this son will not be an exception."


    "This is the end of fighting against us. We should set an example to others and make an example to others!"


    While talking, the disciples of Fu xiumen also glanced at the position of friar Fang intentionally or unintentionally.


    They came with Chu Yan. After Chu Yan started, they watched the war from a distance. After watching Chu Yan''s courage and invincibility, the situation became worse and worse. They couldn''t help fighting.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Does your highness Chu Yan want to lose his halberd here?"


    "No, in case your excellency Chu Yan loses, our Fang family will be equally dangerous... Don''t do such a thing."


    "I hope your highness Chu Yan can break through the trap and come out! But this kind of thing... It''s too difficult. The other party is the three wonders of Fu Xiu!"


    Friar Fang was worried.


    They knew that the disciples of Fu xiumen had noticed themselves, but they didn''t escape or hide.


    It''s useless to escape or hide. Can they fly out of the palm of the disciples of Fu sect?


    It''s better to wait honestly.


    Even the Fang family behind them are both prosperous and lossy with Chu Yan. If Chu Yan is defeated, they also have no good fruit to eat. It''s better to wait for the outcome of the war.


    "If your excellency Chu Yan wins..." friar Fang thought involuntarily.


    They know this kind of thing. It''s ridiculous and absurd. They still can''t help thinking about it.


    Because if Chu Yan wins, they still have hope and opportunity!


    And even become the biggest winner this time!


    Even the Fuxiu door was overturned by Chu Yan. Aren''t the others tujiwa dogs?


    At the same time, the chaos method is in phase.


    Chu Yan is fighting with all kinds of natural disasters and gods.


    Even if he killed these natural disasters and gods countless times, they can still make a comeback and resurrect again and again, which is extremely terrible.


    It''s just immortality. If you''re not determined, you''re afraid to fight here. You''ve given up and go straight to death.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan is here now!


    Chu Yan remained silent and was still fighting. The sword was shining brightly and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. Countless natural disasters and gods were destroyed in Chu Yan''s sword.


    But it''s useless.


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu have condensed countless natural disasters and Demons over the years. The accumulation of a long time can''t be defeated by a Chu word!


    "It''s time to go further." Fu xiusan absolutely looked at it, and new changes took place in the chaos method.


    Countless natural disasters have evolved into natural disaster gods and demons, which are countless times stronger than the previous natural disasters and gods. Terrible huge figures fill the world and surround Chu Yan.


    Because Fu Xiu''s three wonders believe that Chu Yan''s fighting power is not bad. If he is consumed like this, he can kill Chu Yan, but it takes too much time, which will damage the reputation of Fu Xiu door. We''d better use the real style and make a quick decision!

 Chapter 2685

    Seeing that the natural disaster had changed into a demon, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He was fearless and continued to fight.


    These terrible natural disaster demons attacked again and again, and did not give Chu Yan any chance to breathe.


    This changes and that changes. Chu Yan doesn''t know how many natural disaster demons he killed, but the natural disaster demons never die and continue to recover.


    I was very satisfied with this scene.


    Chaotic FA Xiang, in the final analysis, still consumes each other alive with a strong foundation!


    Chu Yan is powerful. What if they can keep up with this consumption? They will summon more and more powerful demons until Chu Yan is exhausted.


    After all, Chu Yan is just a monk who dominates the territory. Can''t he be immortal?


    In fact, the three wonders of Fu Xiu thought that Chu Yan was consumed, but they thought it was just!


    Chu Yan was in the chaotic FA Xiang, constantly refining his body with the help of the power of chaotic FA Xiang, and his strength soared violently!


    As the war continued, the breath of Chu Yan became stronger and stronger.


    But I know nothing about the three wonders of Fu Xiu who sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight.


    If they are rashly connected with chaos law, their spirits will be implicated and bear a considerable part of the damage caused by Chu Yan to chaos law.


    Fu Xiu''s three wonders are not fools. How can he easily hurt himself.


    It is precisely because the chaos method, in the final analysis, is to rely on consumption and kill each other alive. Even if there are occasional losses, it is normal. However, it failed to attract too much attention to the three wonders of Fu Xiu.


    After all, Chu Yan''s combat power is so strong that it is not much different from the jiuzhong, the dominant territory they suppressed in the past.


    If we let others know that Fu xiusan absolutely made this evaluation of Chu Yan, it will be very shocked.


    Because Chu Yan is just a monk who dominates the territory. He was treated as the master of the territory by Fu Xiu''s three wonders. It can be said to be grand.


    In fact, what few people know is that the three wonders of Fu Xiu didn''t suffer such serious injuries in the hands of jiuzhong, but Chu Yan did it.


    But it''s not enough for outsiders.


    In the chaotic Dharma phase, natural disasters and Demons continue to kill. This mountain demon, with infinite power, suppresses and falls in front of Chu Yan.


    If it can be hit, it means that the triple dominating the territory may explode in situ and fall apart.


    But Chu Yan was not afraid. He punched with five fingers and hit the mountain demon with a heavy blow!


    Boom, boom!


    While the mountain gods and demons were directly broken by Chu Yan, a trace of the essence was sucked into Chu Yan''s body.


    But this essence is countless for the whole chaotic FA phase. It is the accumulation of the three wonders of Fu Xiu for many years. In addition, the three wonders of Fu Xiu rely on consumption to kill their opponents. Therefore, even if they lose this part, they won''t care, just to kill their opponents'' normal consumption.


    In addition, it is this kind of power that comes from the three wonders of Fu Xiu. Even if ordinary people get it, they can''t easily refine it.


    It is even more impossible to give them the opportunity of refining in the phase of chaos.


    However, what is here now is Chu Yan!


    After he absorbed the essence, he absorbed it completely in an instant and refined it into a great tonic to nourish his body.


    Chu Yan''s limbs and bones are getting stronger and stronger point by point. This change moistens things silently, but with Chu Yan''s continuous killing of natural disasters and demons, the number is more than one, which is also very terrible.


    Unfortunately, the three wonders of Fu Xiu still didn''t know this. He was still kept in the dark and chatted happily. How long can Chu Yan last.


    "I think he''ll die for half a day at most! Anyway, he''s just a dual master."


    "It is precisely because he only dominates the environment. I think nine times out of ten he can only continue to persist for half an hour. At least we have stimulated the chaotic method to this point. Why can he continue to persist?"


    "That''s right, but we have suffered losses because we despised him before, so it''s better to be cautious this time. Half an hour is too short. Three hours, up to three hours, he must die without a burial place!"


    The three supreme elders of Fu xiumen said to themselves that Chu Yan was sentenced to death. No one thought that Chu Yan could survive for a day, just because jiuzhong, the original master of the territory, also suffered for a day.


    No one thinks that Chu Yan can break the trap and open the chaotic Dharma phase.


    Because this kind of thing is more impossible!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t want to know. He was doing what he should do.


    Chu Yan is still killing the gods and demons of natural disasters.


    An evil spirit evolved by the evil wind, with good spirit, constantly seduces Chu Yan and wants to hold Chu Yan in his arms. However, as long as he is really sucked into his body by the evil wind spirit, he will end up being directly crushed and nothing left.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. Raising his hand is a sword!


    After this sword killed the demon wind, the remaining essence was sucked into Chu Yan''s body and constantly strengthened himself.


    Now Chu Yan is stronger and more invincible.


    All this, I feel that I am firmly seated in the three wonders of Fuxiu in Diaoyutai, and I still don''t know.


    Chu Yan is still killing, killing, killing, killing!


    He has broken the void countless times, but within the void, there is still chaos and infinity.


    This made Chu Yan''s mind move. He had more expectations for the chaotic Dharma phase!


    Maybe it can bring some surprises to yourself!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    As Chu Yan stayed in the chaotic Dharma for a longer time, more and more gods and demons were released, and they became stronger and stronger, more and more fierce and fearless of death.


    I saw countless natural disasters and Demons coming. Just after killing one, ten came, like wolves and tigers, which was frightening.


    Chu Yan didn''t panic at all. He had only surprises!


    The more natural disasters, the better!


    The more you come, the stronger Chu Yan is!


    He expects more natural disasters!


    Just because Chu Yan is not strong enough now.


    He''s almost there.


    Without this, he probably can''t.


    Fortunately, Fu Xiu''s three wonders are three fools. He has given him the opportunity to hone his body. While killing the gods and demons of natural disasters again and again, he is getting stronger and stronger!


    Finally, the breath of Chu Yan reached a terrible level, which was much stronger than when he just entered the chaotic Dharma phase.


    "If it''s now, you should have a try... Try and see what''s in this chaotic phase!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and the terrible sword light suddenly broke out, and the nearby natural disaster gods and demons were cleared at once.


    Chu Yan impolitely absorbed the essence left by these natural disasters and demons, and then followed them. Before they could resurrect, he punched them out!


    This punch was quite different from the previous one. One punch blew out, the four sides cracked and a crack appeared.


    Golden gas permeated through the crack.


    This is chaotic ancient gas.

 Chapter 2686

    "Chaos and antiquity!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, behind the layers of space in the chaotic phase, there is chaotic ancient gas.


    This is a very rare treasure. Once you refine yourself with the ancient Qi of chaos, it is like the mortal body wearing steel armor and becoming indestructible.


    Before, when he was constantly killing the God and devil of natural disasters, Chu Yan thought about whether the essence of chaotic law is chaotic ancient spirit!


    If it''s really chaotic and ancient, then this trip will make a lot of money.


    Just like this, Chu Yan was patient and constantly entangled with these natural disasters and demons.


    Fu Xiu''s three wonders probably thought Chu Yan had no choice but to struggle, but it was not.


    Chu Yan knows that it''s hard to get the ancient Qi of chaos only by now. Even if he does, I''m afraid the three wonders of Fu Xiu will be discovered at once, and then his good deeds will be ruined.


    Therefore, Chu Yan patiently played a good play with them, that is, waiting for the right time to get and seize the ancient Qi of chaos in the phase of chaos law!


    Chu Yan wants to collect the ancient Qi of chaos, but the ancient Qi of chaos is very spiritual. It continues to struggle, and evolves a looming virtual shadow of God. It fights with Chu Yan and doesn''t give Chu Yan a chance to get himself.


    Chu Yan was also fearless. While absorbing the power of natural disasters around him, he began to fight with chaotic ancient Qi.


    Because Chu Yan beat out the ancient Qi of chaos, the evolution of these natural disasters and Demons became unstable and intermittent. Chu Yan effortlessly killed them and absorbed them.


    Gradually, the breath of Chu Yan became like a volcanic eruption, reaching the peak!


    He can attack the triple of domination!


    With the promotion of Chu Yan, there are all kinds of miracles in the chaotic Dharma phase.


    These are many disasters that belong to Chu Yan alone.


    Although after being promoted to dominate the territory, all the disasters seem not as powerful and terrible as before, Chu Yan knows that the power of these disasters is comparable to every disaster at the beginning!


    A little carelessness is the end of daoxiao''s death.


    This is the real catastrophe, the great terror.


    However, Chu Yan is still not afraid, just because he is Chu Yan, that''s all!


    No one knows what happened to Chu Yan in the chaotic Dharma phase in Fu xiumen, but they are all convinced that Chu Yan will die without life this time.


    There''s not much reason, just because this time it''s the three supreme elders of Fu xiumen, who have three unique skills of Fu xiumen.


    As well as the supreme secret law handed down by the Fu xiumen, the chaotic Dharma phase, which is enough!


    "Hum!" At this time, an old figure appeared.


    "It''s the elder. Why did the elder come?"


    "It should be said that the elder came now..."


    "Yes, the leader appeared just now, and the two elders died in the war. Why does the elder appear now?"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen said one after another.


    Over the years, there have been only three elders, the eldest, the second and the third.


    Besides, he is the leader.


    However, the three elders were possessed in their early years and unfortunately fell, so there are only the big elder and the second elder.


    Just now, the two elders were defeated by the thief Chu Yan and died. The leader also fell, but the elder disappeared. Now he suddenly came out... It''s strange.


    The elder is in high spirits and moves like a dragon or a tiger.


    The three elders and leaders were originally the disciples of Fu Xiu''s three wonders.


    As a result, when the leader was in the upper position, the elder lost the opportunity to unify the Fuxiu door.


    Today, Chu Yan attacked and killed two elders. Even the leader was killed by a sword.


    In that case, the elder has no reason to go out and die.


    He first subdued the concubine of the leader and the two elders, and waited until the three supreme elders came out in person to suppress Chu Yan before he came out to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Unexpectedly, the boy who came this time was very terrible. Even the three supreme elders were almost killed.


    Fortunately, there is chaos!


    The chaos method is invincible.


    It is estimated that the fall of this child is just a matter of time. It''s not a worry!


    "Now that the leader has fallen and the two elders have died in battle, then I will take over the fuxiumen with full authority. You two are from the Fang family. You should know what I mean." The elder smiled and asked the two friars of the Fang family.


    "I, we..." the two friars of the Fang family were trembling and dared not speak.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living a good life. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Cut off your patriarch''s head and let all the women of your Fang family who meet the age of double cultivation bring it to me. Then after I choose, the rest will be left to the disciples of Fu xiumen who have served us for a hundred years!"


    "After that, give all the resources under the name of the Fang family to Fu xiumen. Young men can be killed, and young people can be killed. Leave the old and babies, so as not to say that we don''t give you any way to live and eliminate the roots!"


    The elder said, "as for this son just now... Do you know his origin?"


    Speaking of this, the elder himself is a little confused.


    After making trouble for a long time, I don''t know who will destroy the door of their Fuxiu door.


    "He, he is..."


    One of the friars of the Fang family was shocked and wanted to say the name of Chu Yan, but was stopped by the people next to him, so he bowed his head and didn''t say anything.


    Yes, they haven''t lost all. They still have hope and a glimmer of life!


    As long as Chu Yan breaks through his difficulties and returns strongly in the chaotic Dharma phase, there will be a turning point and a way to live!


    "Hehe, I was dying. I thought there would be a turn for the better?" The elder smiled and said, "well, when this son is given the head, your Fang family will kill all but the old man and even the baby, and cut off your Fang family''s blood!"


    As soon as he said this, the friars of the Fang family immediately turned pale, and they looked at the sky in fear.


    Now their only hope is Chu Yan.


    Today, if Chu Yan didn''t destroy the Fu xiumen, the Fang family would be uprooted by the Fu xiumen and have no way to live.


    Chu Yan didn''t know all the changes outside. He didn''t want to know either.


    He fought against chaos and ancient Qi while crossing the robbery.


    It has to be said that the ancient Qi of chaos is very powerful. Chu Yan fought with it and attacked the triple dominant environment, which is very difficult.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The soul of Chu Yan''s life shines, and the four fields continue to extend. With all his skills, he can be equal to the chaotic ancient Qi!


    However, Chu Yan was happy and unafraid.


    As long as he is promoted to the triple of dominating the environment, no matter how chaotic ancient Qi resists, he can only be firmly pocketed.


    In Chu, the spirit is stronger and stronger, but it is stronger and stronger.


    When the last disaster was resolved by Chu Yan, the breath of Chu Yan suddenly changed, and the whole world of chaotic Dharma was severely shaken... Chu Yan dominated the triple environment.

 Chapter 2687

    The breath of Chu Yan keeps rising, becoming stronger and stronger!


    His breath continues to change after he is promoted to the triple dominant position.


    Because the accumulation of Chu Yan is too deep, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Chu Yan''s body has a divine light shining, just like the stars in the sky, and his divine consciousness has been strengthened dozens or hundreds of times at once. His blood gas is boiling, just like a hot sun shining, which is frightening.


    "I didn''t expect to be so strong after being promoted to the triple master!" Chu Yan was also very surprised at his changes.


    He thought that his strength would probably advance by leaps and bounds after he was promoted to the triple dominant territory, but it was absolutely unexpected that he would be so strong.


    "In that case, it''s time to catch it!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    He''s talking about chaos and antiquity!


    If he had been in the past, although he could forcibly seize the ancient Qi of chaos, it is estimated that he would still be hard to do without paying some price.


    However, Chu Yan thought it was boring. He wanted to try whether he could suppress chaos and antiquity with his own strength.


    Now it seems that it should be eight, nine and ten.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan grabbed it with his hand, and chaotic ancient Qi ran away at the first time.


    In the past, chaos and ancient Qi were entangled with Chu Yan, and there were still times and times, which was not empty of Chu Yan.


    Now, chaotic ancient Qi feels the strength and terror of Chu Yan.


    Chaos ancient Qi has a premonition that if we still have a hard encounter with Chu Yan now, it will be sent to the door and there will be no future!


    "Oh? It''s very sensitive!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He also thought that he would either wait for chaos to come to the door and wait for the rabbit.


    I didn''t expect to be noticed by the ancient Qi of chaos. Now Chu Yan is much stronger and can''t be defeated. He ran away directly.


    "Go? Did I let you go?" Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes, raised his hand and grasped the chaotic ancient Qi.


    Chu Yan''s palm is like a heaven and earth, directly covering the chaotic ancient Qi.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The ancient Qi of chaos escapes continuously and passes through the void continuously, but no matter how it escapes, it is still in the palm of Chu Yan.


    It seems that this is not the world of chaotic FA Xiang, not the hometown of chaotic ancient Qi, but the kingdom of Chu Yan.


    "Dare to escape!" Chu Yan''s five fingers closed, and the chaotic ancient Qi had nowhere to escape. It panicked, but no matter how to escape, it could not escape the palm of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan grasped the ancient Qi of chaos and imprisoned it completely so that it would not take the opportunity to hide again.


    After all, the breath of Chu Yan changed again.


    Yes, his accumulation is too vigorous. Even after he is promoted to the triple dominant environment, he can continue to improve and become stronger.


    Gradually, Chu Yan turned into a light cocoon.


    If someone else is here, he will be surprised by the change of Chu Yan.


    Just because of the changes in Chu''s speech, it is unusual and rare to see.


    In the chaotic law phase, because the chaotic ancient Qi is imprisoned, all changes become extremely slow, just like deducting slow actions one by one.


    The subsequent attack posed no threat to Chu Yan. Even Chu Yan''s cocoon could not break through, as if he were tickling.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a short period of time or a long period of time. Chu Yan doesn''t know very well. When his eyes reopen, the light cocoon breaks, revealing Chu Yan''s current appearance... His whole body is wrapped by the sword light, and Chu Yan seems to become a sword spirit!


    Moreover, countless swords appeared one after another in the chaotic Dharma phase.


    Sword light and sword shadow are numerous, and there are countless. At this moment, this place has become the world of sword!


    "Cut!" Chu Yan said that once he spoke, the position facing the chaotic ancient Qi was a sword!


    With this sword alone, Chu Yan directly separated the chaotic ancient Qi from the chaotic FA phase.


    In the repair door.


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu suspended in the air are still calm and the old God is there.


    Just because now even the chaotic Dharma phase has been sacrificed, can there be any changes?


    No way!


    As long as they wait until Chu Yan is consumed alive, then everything will be settled.


    "I think it''s almost time. Should this be the limit?"


    "Although we really want to leave his soul to suffer for thousands of years, we have never been in the habit of keeping hands. We must cut the grass and remove the roots!"


    "Yes, this son''s talent is too high. If he goes further, he may threaten us. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this opportunity."


    The three supreme elders of Fu xiumen talked with a smile and sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. In their eyes, Chu Yan was no different from the dead.


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu, who was still complacent, suddenly looked stiff.


    Just because they sensed that the chaotic phase was wrong!


    There was a hint of disintegration.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Fu Xiu looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    They didn''t expect that this was related to Chu Yan''s capture of chaotic ancient Qi.


    Chaotic ancient gas is the foundation of chaotic law phase. Once the chaotic ancient gas is lost, the chaotic law phase will naturally disappear!


    Then, the chaotic law phase that blocks out the sky and the sun suddenly collapses.


    Poop poop!


    The three wonders of Fu Xiu were impacted at the same time. He vomited blood and fell to the ground seriously.


    Because the reverse bite was too terrible, one of them was injured and injured, but he was shocked to death alive!


    "Third brother!"


    "No!"


    The two supreme elders of Fu xiumen were terrified and didn''t know what had happened.


    Why does the chaotic law collapse without warning, and the three wonders of Fu Xiu connected with its original life will be so seriously backfired... Why!


    They don''t understand.


    Just when the supreme elder of Fu xiumen couldn''t understand it, Chu Yan appeared.


    He came here like a sword God, shining brightly. He just cast his eyes. It was like being pointed by the terrible sword light. The pain was unbearable.


    "It''s him! He''s alive! Why is he alive!"


    "Is it related to the disintegration of chaotic law? How is it possible!"


    The remaining two Fuxiu three wonders were shocked.


    They didn''t think about how Chu Yan would eventually die.


    Whether he was tortured to death alive, or exhausted his strength to be killed by the God of natural disasters, or he couldn''t stand this humiliation and ended it by himself.


    However, Chu Yan''s strong return alive is definitely not what they expected!


    Why is Chu Yan still alive!


    "He, he''s still alive... Isn''t he suppressed by the supreme elder? How can he appear again!"


    "Impossible, false, all false... How can he not die, but the supreme elder was shocked to death, all false!"


    "My God, is today really the day when our Fuxiu door was destroyed?"


    "Elder, what do you say... Eh? Elder!"

 Chapter 2688

    The disciples of Fu xiumen just found that the elder didn''t know when he disappeared.


    The friar was very excited.


    Chu Yan returns!


    It seems to be on a higher level. This time, the Fang family is saved!


    "You, why are you still alive!"


    "How could it be! Why!"


    The remaining two people looked at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    In their expectation, Chu Yan should be ten dead and lifeless.


    In this case, Chu Yan can''t have a chance to survive.


    However, the fact is that Chu Yan is still alive and broke out of the world of chaotic FA Xiang. One of their three brothers was shocked to death because of the counterattack!


    They can''t accept such a result!


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing. He raised his hand and killed the other two.


    "I''m burning jade and stone today. I want to keep you here!"


    "Fu xiumen can lose today, but you must die!"


    Fu Xiu''s big brother and second brother are extremely sad and angry.


    Today is definitely the most failed day of the fuxiumen.


    The elder was killed, the leader was killed, and even the supreme elder died!


    No one believed this kind of thing before.


    But now it really happened!


    In that case, they will not hide and tuck in. They will fight with Chu Yan. It''s a big deal that jade and stone will burn!


    Chu Yan sneered at this.


    He was not afraid of the so-called three wonders of Fuxiu before. Now there are only two. Will he be afraid!


    At this time, somewhere in fushoumen.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it? Are they really the three wonders of Fu Xiu? How can they be bombarded like dogs!"


    "Too strong, this boy, I don''t know where he came from. In short, he is very scary and makes people dare not fight."


    "But we are so many people, don''t we dare to be enemies? It''s a bit exaggerated!"


    "I don''t think it''s an exaggeration. When we add up, we don''t necessarily have the three wonders of voltage maintenance and repair, but the three wonders of voltage maintenance and repair are like this now. I suggest we take it easy and see what the situation is before making plans. After all, we''re not here to die, are we?"


    These voices are spoken by you and me. Between the lines, it is obvious that they recognize Fu Xiu, Sanjue and others, but the strange thing is that they all seem to have no intention of helping each other. They are more like watching the tiger fight on the mountain.


    "Kill!" The two of Fu Xiu''s three wonders are filled with grief and anger, and their success or failure depends on one stroke. If they win, today''s matter will come to an end. If they fail, Fu xiumen may end here.


    If so, they will follow Fu xiumen and sink in the long river of years!


    "Kill! Follow the supreme elder to fight to death!"


    "Fight to death, fight to death! If this son is not defeated today, we will disappear!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, fight, fight, fight!"


    Many disciples of Fu Xiu sect roared up to the sky and were bound to follow Fu Xiu''s three wonders to the end.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but his whole body was full of sword light and sword Qi, and directly met the people of Fu xiumen.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light swept out, and immediately countless disciples of Fu xiumen were cut in half and howled.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Many monks who intended to sneak attack Chu Yan were directly penetrated by the sword Qi and exploded in situ!


    "I killed you!" The two supreme elders of Fu xiumen attacked Chu Yan from left to right, and they didn''t believe that the hall leader killed Jing Bazhong. They could really lose to the Yellow haired boy Chu Yan!


    However, Chu Yan is no longer the same as before he entered the chaotic law phase. Now he not only dominates the triple environment, but also gets the ancient Qi of chaos. Further, he raises his hand to blow out a terrible fist light. All the murderous Qi and blood between heaven and earth gather here for Chu Yan to use.


    "Broken!" Chu Yan blew out with a fist, and a supreme elder of Fu xiumen was directly fragmented and destroyed.


    "Big brother!" The second of the three supreme elders was so crazy that he killed Chu Yan.


    "It''s up to you!" Chu Yan can see that the other party wants to explode and try to bring him to death, but he can''t let the other party achieve his wish.


    Clang clang!


    Chu Yan''s whole body glowed like a sword God. When he stepped into the ten thousand feet of Chu Yan, the supreme elder of Fu xiumen had retreated and collapsed. When he was a hundred feet away from Chu Yan, the dust had returned to the dust, the earth to the earth, and even the dust had not been left.


    "This, this, this..." all the disciples of Fu xiumen who wanted to fight with Chu Yan were stunned.


    They never expected that the three supreme elders had fallen, and they still couldn''t hurt a finger of Chu Yan!


    Who the hell is he?


    Where did it come from!


    "Run, run! If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    "You guys, the fuxiumen is doomed to failure today. We should keep useful bodies until they rise in the future."


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ll see you later!"


    The disciples of Fu xiumen saw that the supreme elder was dead, so they stopped fighting. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered.


    How can Chu Yan let them go.


    He is a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. The disciples of Fu xiumen have repeatedly provoked, sneaked attacks and killed people at every turn, so he doesn''t need to be polite too much.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The Phoenix Dragon Sword array was sacrificed, and there was a roar of swords between heaven and earth. Before the disciples of Fu xiumen escaped to safety, they were killed by the sword light, a sword owl!


    The friar was very excited.


    They knew that Chu Yan could not fall easily.


    Now look, their Fang family is really betting on the right treasure!


    "Under the cabinet of Chu Yan, there is another... The great elder of Fu xiumen. He is going to escape!" A friar of the Fang family seemed to think of something and hurriedly reminded Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. He hit a sword light at random.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the fuxiumen provoked such a figure like a God and devil. Even the three supreme elders are not his opponents. Today, the fuxiumen is afraid to be destroyed... I''ll take away the treasures I''ve accumulated for many years before he kills, or I''ll get the boy cheap!" The elder of Fu xiumen thought to himself.


    He''s not running away, he''s just leaving a little inheritance incense for the fuxiumen!


    As soon as he finished thinking about it, a sword light flew in and circled several times. After that, the good old master of fuxiumen was completely hanged into slag and destroyed both form and spirit!


    "I''ll go. This man is so fierce. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "Slip away, slip away, but I can''t fight, I can''t fight at all!"


    "Yes, let''s go before he finds us!"


    Some figures who witnessed this scene were about to quietly evacuate Mimi, but the next moment, Chu Yan hit a palm without warning. There were countless sword lights in the palm, which directly exploded the surrounding void and exposed many hidden monks.


    Seeing this, these monks all looked flustered and sweating!

 Chapter 2689

    Obviously, these friars came to help when the leader of friar Fu asked for help.


    However, after they realized that Chu Yan was not a soft persimmon, they had the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    I thought that when Fu xiumen was struggling to support, I would help to maximize the benefits of this human relationship and sell it at a good price.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was so strong that he directly killed the three supreme elders of Fu xiumen.


    Chaotic FA Xiang failed to kill Chu Yan, but made Chu Yan go further.


    How do you play?


    This is no play at all!


    Therefore, they all had the idea of evacuation.


    Who could have thought that before they could leave, Chu Yan noticed them first.


    You should know that they came secretly in the past, that is, the three wonders of Fu Xiu didn''t realize their existence. Chu Yan even noticed that, who is sacred in the end!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not panic. The sect behind us is not comparable to Fu xiumen. He dares to attack Fu xiumen. Does he dare to attack us?"


    "That''s right! I don''t believe he dares to do it to us. If he does, he will die without a burial place!"


    "If he can repair the door, he may not be able to deal with us. There is no need to be afraid!"


    "On the contrary, it''s us who know the root and bottom of him... The Fang family, isn''t it? If something happens to us at that time, we''ll be held accountable together with the Fang family!"


    The monks behind the scenes threatened fiercely.


    They not only threaten Chu Yan, but also the Fang family!


    They''re not kidding.


    Fu xiumen have the ability to handle the Fang family, so it''s even easier for them to handle the Fang family!


    Friars of the Fang family trembled because they recognized the origin of some friars.


    Behind these friars, they all represent a sect door that is only stronger than the undulating sect door.


    If you start, the Fang family will be razed to the ground overnight!


    Seeing this, these friars think it''s safe now!


    Anyway, Chu Yan can''t ignore the safety of the Fang family and continue to fight them, right?


    When he found that Chu Yan didn''t fight with them immediately, these friars were inspired. Did this shock work?


    "Ha ha, you see, he''s afraid. He counsels. He still has some scruples after all!"


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. Can he really be the enemy of so many of our sects?"


    "Well, well, although we can''t sell human favor to Fu xiumen today, Fu xiumen has been destroyed. Then it''s time for us to divide up the treasure accumulated by Fu xiumen for many years!"


    "These treasures are not given to us, but collected on behalf of the sect door behind us! It''s all because our sect door and Fushou door have always had interest exchanges. Now Fushou door is gone. This account will be settled after all."


    While talking, they all had bright eyes and praised the Friar''s cleverness. They even woke up the dreamer with a word!


    Isn''t it? Now that the Fushou gate is gone, the wealth accumulated by the Fushou gate for many years will naturally be handed over to others.


    Chu Yan, as the main figure who defeated Fu xiumen, asked him to take part of it.


    About one tenth!


    What''s more, they can''t explain to the door behind them.


    Of course, if Chu Yan hadn''t had a certain combat power and deterrence, they wouldn''t want to carve it up at all.


    Now I''m willing to give up one tenth. Let''s respect Chu Yan''s invincible combat power!


    "Well... How about we give you one tenth of the wealth of fuxiumen?"


    "One tenth is already a lot. It''s for your sake to destroy the fuxiumen. Otherwise, these benefits have nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, although you get less, you can gain the friendship from our family! You still make money when you come and go!"


    All the friars were arrogant, pointing out the country and mountains, and inspiring the words. They had made arrangements for all the resources of Fu xiumen. Chu Yan was just a proper outsider.


    Seeing this, friar Fang couldn''t help looking strange.


    Because this scene is so familiar!


    They came from the Fang family to the friars of the fuxiumen sect, and now these friars of some sects.


    "This, this, this... What should I do?"


    "They can only ask for their own blessings... Hey!"


    Friar Fang would like to remind these disciples of the great sect that this set of rules will not work here in Chu Yan.


    But looking back on their lofty appearance, friar Fang wanted to shut up again.


    Chu Yan''s indifference made these monks unhappy.


    Just because of Chu Yan''s expression and appearance, is it a promise or a refusal, or what?


    To take a step back, does Chu Yan have room to refuse?


    They don''t think so.


    "Come to help fix door Fu to deal with me. Now you still want to divide fix door Fu''s wealth. You think very well... Unfortunately, you have to spend your life to buy this account!" After speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand and killed him.


    He didn''t do it just now. He was just searching for other fish that had slipped through the net. These monks lurking nearby were noticed at the moment when he left the chaotic Dharma phase.


    If they ran away at that time, Chu Yan might be able to escape one or two of the friars who came to help fight in order to hunt down the remnant Party of friar Fu.


    Unfortunately, instead of running away, they stayed to dictate to him.


    It''s time for them to fix the net!


    "What! You''re going to fight us... Don''t you die!"


    "Everybody, let''s fight together. If you have reservations, be careful that you die on the spot!"


    "Yes, it''s weird. Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were shocked and turned pale. They used their magic powers and offered magic weapons. They were ready!


    Someone offered a ribbon to cover the sky and block out the sun, but it was hard to pave a way to heaven. I don''t know where it leads to.


    Chu Yan cut the ribbon with a sword without saying a word, and divided it into two with the man who wanted to escape!


    "This is too overbearing!" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    The female nun who just wanted to escape recognized that this ribbon was a great source. It was usually used to escape. It could not be said to be harmful. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t stop Chu Yan''s sword, and even the master was killed together.


    "Fight with him!"


    "I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill him!"


    "We don''t like the garbage of the fuxiumen. If there are still people who want to escape, think about the fate of the people just!"


    The rest of the friars originally had people who wanted to escape, but after witnessing the fate of the people just now, they didn''t dare to have the slightest intention to escape. Between them and Chu Yan, they were doomed to die!

 Chapter 2690

    Chu Yan is happy and unafraid.


    It''s better if these people don''t run away. If they all fall down and scatter, they have to chase and kill themselves.


    It''s best to stay and die now!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword light lit up the sky, countless stars fell and the avenue collapsed. The magical powers exerted by these friars could not stop Chu Yan''s sword power at all.


    "Magic weapon!" Seeing that the magic power could not fight Chu Yan, they immediately used magic weapons.


    Each treasure was shining brightly, but it barely stopped the sword light of Chu Yan.


    It brightened their eyes!


    "Yes! Let''s work hard and kill him!"


    "He has only one person and can''t be our opponent!"


    "Kill! It''s better to kill wrong than let go. Don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    All the people were in high spirits and sacrificed all the magic weapons. They surrounded Chu Yan and didn''t give Chu Yan any chance to escape.


    This scene frightened the friars of the Fang family!


    Can Chu Yan do such a fierce attack?


    Even though Chu Yan is invincible, he will still die if he is killed. In addition, these sect friars all come from a long way. I''m afraid Chu Yan is in danger now!


    As everyone knows, they haven''t finished thinking. Chu Yan has cut through the siege of these magic weapons with a sword and broke out of the siege.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan spits out a cut word in his mouth, and the friars present immediately want to escape.


    However, no matter where they fled, they were still pursued and ruthlessly killed by the sword light of Chu Yan in the void and shadow.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have come to help Fu xiumen deal with you..."


    "Please also give us a chance. We are willing to give compensation and buy life!"


    "Your Excellency said a number. If we can meet it, we will be satisfied!"


    Found that Chu Yan was invincible, some friars began to beg for mercy.


    "Alas!" Seeing this, the bystander monk Fang couldn''t help sighing.


    If they said at the beginning that they would give compensation and buy life with money, it is uncertain that your excellency Chu Yan will really open up. After all, your excellency Chu Yan is not a devil, is he?


    However, they threatened first and then began to fight. This is tantamount to tearing the skin with your excellency Chu Yan. Then there is nothing to say. There is only one war!


    The end of fighting with your excellency Chu Yan is undoubtedly a dead end!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan remained unmoved. He broke his magic power with one sword and cut all treasures with one sword. When Chu Yan slowly closed his sword, all the monks had been killed!


    "Wait for me." Chu Yan looked at the monk of the Fang family and said.


    Before they could answer, Chu Yan had left.


    Friar Fang knew that Chu Yan was going to receive the treasure of friar Fu. They all waited skillfully.


    It''s a very strange place to enter the Shuiyan formation. It''s covered by a big gate!


    The water in the water prison is not ordinary water, but a special magic weapon, which can corrode the body and spirit of monks, turn them into walking corpses, and finally rot alive.


    However, if you have accomplishments, it is not difficult to fight against this magic weapon.


    The problem is that this large array is used to suppress the cultivation of monks.


    As long as you are in the big array, not to mention cultivation, you can''t give full play to your physical strength. You can only suppress your grievances here and die with hatred.


    The prisoners here are men and women, old and young.


    They were all in rags and tattered.


    Half of a nun''s face has rotted, revealing her thick white bones. Women love beauty, which is undoubtedly worse than death for a nun.


    A man''s chest opened a big hole to see the beating of his heart. In the water prison, his heart was constantly eroded and his life was passing away.


    His eyes were sad, angry and desperate, but he still refused to give in.


    A young man''s eyes were dug and his tongue cut, and he struggled in the water prison!


    An old man was cut down and fell into a human being. His mouth was full of *, but his throat was broken, and he could not make any noise.


    Chu Yan frowned. It''s like hell on earth.


    He raised his hand to break the formation.


    Boom, boom!


    "Who is this...?"


    "Someone let us out?"


    "It''s impossible... This is the place of Fushou door!"


    It took a while for these almost numb prisoners to react. They looked incredible and felt that such a thing would never happen.


    However, it happened. When they react, it''s not a dream, but a real thing. They can''t help but escape from the water prison and cry with joy!


    "I''m not dreaming. I''m really not dreaming. I escaped from the prison!"


    "Me, are we free? Are we really free?"


    "Where are the people who repair the door? Be careful, everyone. Maybe it''s a trap!"


    The people were terrified for fear that the friars of friar Fu would appear somewhere. They were afraid that all this was a dream. They had no freedom at all. They were still in a dream. Even in a dream, they could not escape from the claws of friar Fu. According to the cruel words of friar Fu at the beginning... Tell them that the sinners who offended friar Fu will never be reborn!


    "There''s no fuxiumen. I''ve destroyed it." Chu Yan said faintly.


    "Is this, is this true?" The prisoners were stunned.


    They found that Chu Yan''s cultivation was not too high, but only dominated the environment.


    You should know that each of the supreme elders of Fu xiumen is the existence of the eight masters of the territory. Together, they can even suppress the nine masters of the territory. Such terror!


    How can the master of the cultivation area resist the three strong words?


    The nun with only half face bowed to Chu Yan and said, "thank you for saving us from the sea of suffering... In addition to specific tokens, the big array here can only be broken by the strength of the three supreme elders of Fu xiumen. If you can break the big array with a sword, you can kill the strongest of Fu xiumen."


    As soon as he said this, the other prisoners suddenly realized.


    "Indeed! It seems that this is our benefactor!"


    "Please accept our worship!"


    "Thank you for saving us from the sea of suffering!"


    While thanking Chu Yan again and again, they also explained why they were suppressed here.


    It turned out that these were monks who refused to obey the barbaric acts of Fu xiumen. Some even offended one word or looked more, and were caught and tortured. They dug out their eyes and cut off their tongues. The vast majority of prisoners were tortured alive to death.


    The Fuxiu gate appears to be a sect gate. In fact, it does all kinds of evil, burning, killing and looting. Some of them come from a small clan and refuse to obey the rule of the Fuxiu gate, so they are destroyed. Even the old and weak women and children are killed.


    The reason why they were left behind was that they once represented their own families and families. They were left a life by the fuxiumen to make an example of others.

 Chapter 2691

    "I''ve destroyed the door of Fu Xiu. You''re free." Chu Yan said.


    "Thank you very much!" They thanked Chu Yan for his kindness and left one after another.


    Now that they are free, they don''t want to stay in the evil place of Fu xiumen. It will only make them feel sick and don''t want to stay more for a moment!


    "I don''t know the name of the benefactor. Please tell me that one day, I will repay you." The woman with only half a face asked before she left.


    Chu Yan shook his head and didn''t intend to tell him.


    After all, for Chu Yan, this is a small matter at hand. He doesn''t want them to repay himself at all.


    The nun with half face was disappointed.


    A girl with half of her body cut off smiled bitterly and said, "sister Chen, benefactor and other figures are not something we can climb up to. If we have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to repay. If we don''t have a chance... We can only make a cow and horse for the benefactor in the afterlife to repay today''s kindness."


    The woman with half of her face has a bitter smile.


    She admitted that she was attracted to Chu Yan.


    After years of enemy occupation in hell, suddenly someone came down to earth and rescued them from the sea of suffering. If they don''t feel excited, how can this be possible and who will believe it.


    However, the sister is right. Between them and their benefactors, it is like mortals looking up to immortals, not people in the same world.


    I''m afraid I have no chance in this life.


    If you have fate in the afterlife, be an ox and a horse for your benefactor to repay your kindness in this life.


    Chu Yan continued to go deep into the fuxiumen. Because the fuxiumen had been shut down by him, he arrived at the treasure house directly as if he had entered the uninhabited territory.


    Chu Yan looked at everything glittering inside, and without saying a word, he collected all the money in his pocket!


    At this time, Chu Yan found that the deepest part of the treasure house was shrouded in a layer of golden light, which seemed to lead to a deeper place.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    All because he got more ordinary goods in the treasure house.


    It can''t be said that it''s not rare or precious, but for the forces with eyes higher than the top, it''s more or less not enough.


    If they collect the really good things in a deeper place, it will be justifiable and reasonable.


    However, just as Chu Yan approached King Kong, this layer of golden light quickly condensed into human form.


    "Someone stop!" The golden light figure scolded Chu Yan, "who are you? Why did you resist the depths of our fuxiumen treasure house!"


    "I''m Chu Yan. Who are you?" Chu Yan asked.


    He recognized that the golden light was a divine thought.


    There should be no physical body, but the mind is still there, and it is very powerful. It is not inferior to the three wonders of Fu Xiu. What is this?


    Chu Yan is very curious.


    "Chu Yan?" Jin Guangren said, "I''m the spirit of the third generation leader of Fu xiumen. I''m responsible for guarding the treasure here... Chu Yan, which generation of disciple of Fu xiumen are you? Do you know that even the best disciple is not qualified to be here until he is appointed as the next leader!"


    "Fu xiumen''s disciple?" Chu Yan shook his head and smiled softly. "I''m not a disciple of Fu xiumen," he said


    "I''m not a disciple of Fu xiumen? Then how do you enter here? The leader and the elder all eat dry food!" The Golden Shadow angrily denounced Chu Yan.


    "I killed the door of Fushou, so I can enter here." Chu Yan told the truth.


    "Did you kill the door? It''s impossible!" The golden light figure''s mood fluctuated violently, "damn guy, no matter whether you kill the door of Fu Xiu or not, I will kill you here to cure your disrespect!"


    When he finished speaking, the golden figure suddenly came into trouble. He raised his hand and killed Chu Yan. There were golden figures derived from the golden light.


    Chu Yan''s pupil moved slightly. This guy, who claimed to be the leader of the three generations of Fu Xiu sect, is not weak compared with the three wonders of Fu Xiu. He has left many backhands. There is more than one idea here!


    Boom, boom!


    The golden light figure kills and bombards Chu Yan indiscriminately. If Chu Yan is careless, he will definitely hurt the spirit.


    "Insect carving skill!" Chu Yan said nothing and showed the mirror moon!


    He struck a Golden Shadow with his sword, and the latter screamed and disappeared.


    "What? This is a treasure that can directly cut my mind!" The golden light figure was surprised.


    His thoughts are not simple. They have all been tempered, just like a treasure.


    Now I was cut by Chu Yan''s sword. This kind of thing is really incredible and unbelievable!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan continued to kill the divine mind split divided by the golden light human shadow. With the continuous killing of the divine mind split, the light of the golden light human shadow became much dimmer.


    "Damn it!" The golden light figure roared and shocked the deaf, but it could control the spirit of the friar.


    If it''s not strong enough, even if it doesn''t break up under this roar, there will be a surge. Then the golden light figure will take advantage of the weakness and eventually die.


    However, what surprised the golden light figure was that although Chu Yan frowned, he was not moved at last. He and Chu Yan stared at each other, stunned that they couldn''t find the opportunity to attack Chu Yan.


    "How could this son be so strange? Could it be that he really killed the door of fix Fu?" The golden light figure thought involuntarily.


    However, this kind of thing should not be possible. Today''s Fuxiu door still has people who are known as the three wonders of Fuxiu. It''s no less than when he was alive and said that he was killed. It''s really unbelievable!


    "I don''t believe you can kill us, Fu xiumen!" The golden figure roared.


    "It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not, but that I have really killed the door!" Chu Yan sneered.


    He raised his hand and cut out one sword after another. He found that after realizing the return sword, his Kendo changed from complexity to simplicity, and the road to simplicity. Maybe this is the truth.


    Although it''s just an ordinary sword, it''s as powerful as the original sword move, or even better!


    "What, what! Why is this son''s Kendo so terrible!" At the peak of the golden light figure, he was a giant, no less than the three wonders of Fu Xiu. There were countless people he had seen. None of them had such fighting power as Chu Yan at a young age.


    Therefore, the more he started with Chu Yan, the more he affirmed one thing... Fu xiumen, I''m afraid it has been destroyed by Chu Yan!


    "If you dare to kill us, I will kill you!" The golden light figure suddenly shines generously. He becomes very huge. He will hold Chu Yan in his arms. He will burn jade and stone with Chu Yan!


    Since Fu xiumen is gone, his leader has no meaning to exist.


    Anyway, they are all going to die. It''s better to die with Chu Yan, the enemy who killed Fu xiumen!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not retreat but entered, and cut out with a sword!

 Chapter 2692

    The speed of Chu Yan''s sword was extremely fast, reaching an unspeakable speed.


    Even if the golden light human shadow pours on Chu Yan first, it still comes first after Chu Yan and is killed with a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    "Ah, ah, ah... I''m unwilling!" The golden light and the figure roared and completely disappeared.


    Chu Yan killed the golden light thought left by the three generations of leaders of the Fu xiumen, and then entered the guarded secret room.


    Without the divine protection of the three generations of leaders of Fu xiumen, Chu Yan entered this place as easily as a place without people.


    There are not many things here, at least not as many as the treasure house outside, but they are all the inheritance skills and magic weapons of Fu xiumen, all of which belong to rare and rare things.


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up and received all the orders.


    After collecting these treasures, Chu Yan found that there was a very sacred altar in the center of the chamber of secrets.


    A wooden wine glass was placed on the altar.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan approached curiously.


    He found that the wooden wine cup was not simple. There were many naturally generated Avenue lines on the surface. One heavy covered another, and they were stacked one after another. He didn''t know how many times they were stacked. The smell from the top was extremely terrible. Under the domination of the environment, the distance of Chu Yan alone would be shocked to death!


    In addition, there is a mysterious smell in this wooden wine glass.


    Obviously, after stacking the avenue lines to countless weights, it is a quantitative change to a qualitative change, with an extremely terrible leap!


    But that''s not the point.


    What Chu Yan really cares about is such a terrible thing, just a carrier!


    It looks like a powerful and invincible wine cup, just to load a pile of loess!


    "Is this the root of the Earth Spirit?" Chu Yan distinguished a little and said with a trace of surprise.


    After many comparisons, he can basically determine that this loess should be the legendary Earth Spirit root!


    There are hundreds of planets, but not all of them.


    This kind of treasure can''t be owned by Fu xiumen at all.


    If people know that Fu xiumen has earthly roots, it doesn''t take a day or half a day for countless strong people to rob and destroy Fu xiumen, and Chu Yan can''t do it at all.


    "The Earth Spirit root should be a private possession of Fu xiumen. No one knows the existence of this treasure." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This means that even if Chu Yan absorbs the Earth Spirit root, no one will find it!


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    He decided to absorb the root of the Earth Spirit.


    Because this treasure is too important, it''s best to absorb it now before leaving no trace.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan immediately started to absorb it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    As everyone knows, both the wooden cup and the Earth Spirit root have spirit, and the spirit is amazing. Seeing that Chu Yan wanted to absorb it, he quit immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was like entering a arena.


    Opposite him was a terrible yellow giant.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The Yellow giant covered the sky and roared at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked around, from the lines of the arena and the smell, it is not difficult to conclude that this is a wooden cup!


    "Did I get into the wooden cup?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Can you still play like this?


    When Chu Yan was surprised, the giant evolved from the Earth Spirit root had killed Chu Yan.


    Seeing the Yellow giant raising his arms, Chu Yan immediately felt that his feet were shaking constantly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A terrible big hand gathered together and killed Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan frowned, grabbed the sword and cut it off!


    Boom, boom!


    However, the sword light cut by Chu Yan can''t completely erase these big hands!


    You know, Chu Yan''s sword is hard to resist even the three wonders of Fu Xiu.


    It''s incredible that these big hands summoned by the Earth Spirit root can''t help.


    However, Chu Yan was not surprised but happy and said, "it''s really worthy of being the treasure of heaven and earth!"


    The stronger the fighting power of the Earth Spirit root, the better the quality of the Earth Spirit root!


    It should be noted that even the Earth Spirit root has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Today''s Earth Spirit root looks so unstoppable that it is absolutely of first-class quality.


    This makes Chu Yan want it more.


    If it can be put into the bag, it is bound to greatly increase its combat effectiveness.


    How can you miss such a treasure!


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan directly cast his return sword.


    He wants to test the limits of the Earth Spirit root.


    If you can, make a quick decision.


    Boom!


    I saw a sword fall when I returned, and the earth yellow giant evolved from the Earth Spirit root fell apart directly.


    "This......" Chu Yan was stunned at this scene.


    Is the spirit root beheaded?


    No!


    Even if the power of the returning sword is more than 100 times that of the ordinary sword light.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to react, the Earth Spirit root just killed has been resurrected in the light of the walls of the arena.


    "It''s no wonder that this wooden cup is used to carry the Earth Spirit root. It turns out that this treasure and the Earth Spirit root complement each other!" Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    In this case, if you want to suppress the root of the Earth Spirit, you have to start with this wooden cup first.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut out countless sword lights, which fell heavily on the wall.


    Boom, boom!


    The wall shook and a crack appeared.


    Although the wooden cup is amazing, it is still far from the Earth Spirit root. It is not the opponent of Chu Yan at all.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the Earth Spirit root roared angrily. It wanted to stop Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was stunned and woke up.


    It turns out that the spirit of the Earth Spirit root is abundant and has long been closely connected with this wooden cup.


    Because the wooden cup is not a mortal thing, but also feels the spirituality of the Earth Spirit root and has a close relationship.


    Now Chu Yan destroys the wooden cup, and the Earth Spirit root can''t sit still. He wants to protect the wooden cup.


    Chu Yan used his sword light to attack the walls of the arena while bombarding the Yellow giant evolved by the Earth Spirit root, which made the Earth Spirit root lack of skills and gradually collapsed.


    Finally, the root of the earth spirit turned into a mass of earthy yellow luster again.


    Chu Yan took the opportunity to absorb.


    As the Earth Spirit root turned into little bits of energy and integrated into Chu Yan''s body, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Every breath of growth is worth ten years of hard work.


    This is the treasure of heaven and earth!


    When Chu Yan completely absorbed the Earth Spirit root, his combat power had been raised to another level.


    Chu Yan was surprised and said, "no wonder everyone wants to compete for the Earth Spirit root. This treasure is really good, mysterious and useless. Such an absorption is worth several times of luck. It is really something that Fu xiumen wants to leave at the risk of being destroyed!"


    However, it was the root of the Earth Spirit that was so precious that the leaders of Fu xiumen were not willing to absorb it. Instead, it was cheaper for Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2693

    As for the remaining wooden cups, although they became scarred under Chu Yan''s attack, Chu Yan put them away after a little thought.


    Later, Chu Yan entered the Guixu tower.


    What is placed on this floor is the master map of the world!


    This treasure is extremely mysterious and reflects the heaven and the world. With the change of mind, you can connect with its mind and spirit.


    It looks like a beautiful drawing. In fact, it is huge. If there is no strong enough mind, just trying to test, it will break the mind and annihilate the soul, which is very terrible.


    If you change one person and only dominate the triple boundary, you are still very reluctant. If you rashly touch the master map of the world, you will still be in danger of falling in place.


    However, he is Chu Yan, destined to be an exception.


    "It is a rare treasure in the world for friars who have a field." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    He already has the field and is too clear about the benefits of the universal domination map.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Chu Yan directly absorbed the master map of the world.


    As soon as he absorbed it, Chu Yan felt the difficulty.


    The process of absorbing the master map of all worlds is a great test of God''s mind all the time.


    As long as there is a slight relaxation, it will collapse completely. Not only does it fail to absorb the master of the world, but also the spirit is damaged, and the consequences are very serious.


    Just like this, Chu Yan did not dare to relax. Before completely absorbing the master map of the ten thousand realms, he was in full readiness.


    After all, it would be of great benefit to Chu Yan if he could completely absorb the master map of the world, and his combat power would have a very terrible growth.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Chu Yan didn''t relax at all.


    Just because he is about to completely absorb the chart of universal domination.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, the master of the ten thousand worlds sent out bursts of buzzing, which made Chu Yan look sluggish!


    If it''s true that those who travel a hundred miles are half and ninety, the master map of the ten thousand realms used to be as docile as a cat, but now it suddenly becomes difficult, just like a divine beast riot.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been on guard all the time and felt that things couldn''t be so simple and direct, he really made the master of the world succeed.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan snorted coldly, and the speed of absorption suddenly accelerated. Like a big hand of a god falling from the sky, he forcibly pressed his head, making the original powerful hand turn into a gentle kitten again, and completely pocketed the master of the world at a speed of ten or even a hundred times faster than before.


    "Hoo!" Chu Yan was relieved at this point.


    It''s really careless. If you''re not careful, you''ll almost be eaten back by the master of the world.


    Although it won''t capsize in the gutter, you can''t run away with a pot of water.


    Now completely refining the master map of all worlds is undoubtedly the best result.


    Chu Yan has just thoroughly refined the master map of the world and sucked it into his four fields. Changes have taken place in the field.


    I can only see that the four fields that are already connected with Chu Yan''s mind and spirit are more clearly connected with Chu Yan after being integrated into the universal domination map.


    It seems that he is integrated with the four fields, which is unprecedented before integrating into the chart of universal domination.


    Before, although Chu Yan was also connected with the hearts and minds of the four fields, he did not have the feeling of dominating everything and commanding the world.


    In addition, earth shaking changes have also taken place in the Quartet.


    Countries rise from the ground and appear out of thin air. A brand-new God and devil is naturally derived. Countless creatures grow by themselves, yin and Yang and five elements, and the avenue flows. It seems that this place has become a complete world!


    Despite the repeated absorption and refining of Chu Yan, the four fields have become more and more perfect.


    However, after being promoted to dominate the territory, Chu Yan still realized that his four fields were by no means perfect, and there was still room for further improvement.


    For example, now, after being integrated into the chart of universal domination, it almost makes up for the deficiency of this piece.


    Then, Chu Yan once again used the four fields.


    He cooperated with the Earth Spirit root that dominated the map and absorbed by the world, and countless planes immediately appeared in the four fields!


    This is the complementary effect of the Earth Spirit root and the universal master map.


    Of course, if Chu Yan is willing to directly let the Earth Spirit root act on the noumenon, it is also of great benefit.


    However, the effect is not as good as that above the Quartet, which can make the Quartet evolve again.


    "These layers of planes will continue to provide me with Reiki and blood gas!"


    "If I am hurt, I can also be shared by these planes. I don''t need to summon it specially."


    "Such a four-way field is undoubtedly too perfect compared with before!"


    Chu Yan feels that the four fields are not only powerful, but also a world of art. In this magical country that originally belonged to Chu Yan, it seems to be closely connected with all the magical worlds and demons. As long as Chu Yan''s mind turns, he can show the power of the four fields!


    Chu Yan withdrew from the Guixu tower and felt that this trip to fuxiumen was worth it. It not only further improved his cultivation, but also made the four fields evolve again.


    Subsequently, Chu Yan did not leave immediately.


    He didn''t believe that there was only one thing in such a big Fushou door. Especially after discovering the root of the Earth Spirit, he thought that there should be other secrets hidden in the Fushou door.


    His kung fu pays off. After searching hard, Chu Yan didn''t find anything comparable to the Earth Spirit root again, but he also found many items secretly collected by the supreme elder and leader of Fu xiumen.


    These are not owned by the Fu xiumen, but their personal belongings. Now they have fallen. These secret treasures are naturally accepted by Chu Yan.


    Finally, the huge Fuxiu door was searched by Chu Yan. There was nothing that could be called a treasure. Similarly, there was no living person.


    Chu Yan''s heart moved and cut it out with a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    This sword caused the door to collapse.


    The Fuxiu gate, which has stood for many years, is finally destroyed today, and its inheritance is cut off!


    "Fuxiu door... It''s gone!"


    "Your Highness Chu Yan really destroyed Fu xiumen!"


    Seeing this scene, the two friars of the Fang family looked at each other.


    Isn''t it?


    It is well known in this area that Fu xiumen is rich and powerful. Even the Fang family dare not offend such giants casually.


    After all, there are three super forces who dominate the territory and eight seats!


    However, he was still defeated by Chu Yan, the elder was beheaded, the leader was killed, and even three supreme elders were destroyed by Chu Yan!


    It should be noted that this is a role that can jointly suppress the jiuzhong who dominates the territory. It is still not the opponent of Chu Yan. It is self-evident whether Chu Yan is powerful or not!


    It''s really lucky that the Fang family can cooperate with Chu Yan and others!

 Chapter 2694

    In addition, they also want to praise the wise and divine power of their elders.


    At a glance, he saw that Chu Yan was not a thing in the pool. He could only make friends without resentment.


    Even if you can''t make friends with it, don''t make enemies, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    Now the end of the fuxiumen is a good illustration of this!


    Also, the head of the Fang family personally invited Chu Yan to cooperate, which was also a strong stroke.


    If not, the he family and the Nie family secretly unite against the Fang family, and the Fang family is still in the dark!


    Fortunately, Chu Yan smashed them and destroyed their joint conspiracy. Even Fu xiumen, whom he family and Nie family wanted to win over, was killed by Chu Yan, which made friars of the Fang family angry!


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan has come out!"


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan."


    Suddenly, friar Fang was surprised to see Chu Yan return.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yan has searched the fuxiumen, so there is no reason to stay.


    "Yes, your excellency Chu Yan!" Friar Fang immediately left with Chu Yan.


    At this time, the he family and the Nie family gathered together to discuss this event.


    Yes, the he family and the Nie family already know that the people sent to the fuxiumen were killed, and the fuxiumen were also uprooted!


    This made the he family and the Nie family very angry.


    Originally, they thought they had no choice but to do so. How can he family and Nie family swallow this breath!


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it! How could the people of the Fang family appear at the Fushou door? And they uprooted the Fushou door!"


    "It''s too strange. I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe someone is designing us?"


    "If it was just for us, it would be too expensive to destroy a Fuxiu door? And is it only for us? In my opinion, it has something to do with the helper of the Fang family!"


    "I checked the recent news of the Fang family, and the name of the man they turned fighting into friendship is Chu Yan! Unfortunately, there is no more news for the time being."


    "Chu Yan? The name really doesn''t have much impression. It shouldn''t be from our area. Besides, if we have such a character, we can''t be so lonely and nameless!"


    The he family and the Nie family argued endlessly, only because the man named Chu Yan suddenly appeared and was born, which had a great impact on their plan!


    This forced them to plan everything again.


    Even, the fushoumen who promised to join hands with them were annihilated and uprooted, making their long-term plan almost end in failure!


    "According to my tip, this guy named Chu Yan is still in the ruins of fuxiumen for the time being after he destroyed fuxiumen. He probably wants to search for some benefits." A little silence, said a man with triangular eyes.


    He is an elder of he family. He is good at stratagem and has always had no choice. He often gives people a subtle feeling of being watched by poisonous snakes.


    Those who offended him often died suddenly without knowing how, or disappeared for some reason.


    Therefore, his reputation is not limited to his family. Many families have heard of it.


    This time it''s a big deal. He must deal with it himself.


    "Oh? You mean..." a Nie man narrowed his eyes and said.


    This is the elder of the Nie family. It was his nephew who sent to fix the door to discuss cooperation.


    Now that his nephew was killed and the Nie family''s affairs were ruined, he was also very angry. He had the smell of volcanic eruption at any time. Except for people with similar status and strength, he was very powerful in the Nie family at ordinary times, and no one dared to disobey him.


    This time it is about the future of the Nie family, life and death. He also gathered together to discuss major issues.


    "Chu Yan shouldn''t have dealt with us for no reason and attacked Fu xiumen... I think the Fang family has already learned that we joined hands with Fu xiumen and deliberately found such a powerful helper to kill with a knife." The elder of he family said slowly, "you should know that the leader of Fang family is a very cunning figure. At the beginning, if we hadn''t taken advantage of the alternation of their leaders to decisively seize some resources of Fang family, when the alternation of Fang family was completed, we could only be subject to the rule of Fang family. It''s not a good thing for our two families!"


    In this regard, the monks of he family and Nie family nodded repeatedly, indicating that it was so.


    In fact, at the beginning, the he family, the Nie family and the Fang family had three pillars. It''s not too much to say that they fought against each other.


    However, the Fang family is ambitious and has a bright future. If they compete normally, the he family and the Nie family are bound to succumb to others.


    Even if the Fang family can be called benevolent for the time being, there are too many family disputes. They can''t bet their family''s future on the Fang family''s joys and sorrows.


    Therefore, there was a great change in the Fang family.


    The he family and the Nie family took advantage of the weakness of the Fang family and seized many of the Fang family''s basic industries.


    Now the head of Fang family has got the root bone of thunder water Warcraft and can be cured. Chu Yan and other strong hands help boxing. They say they didn''t come for he family and Nie family. Who believes it!


    "Xiao He, you have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." An elder with crane hair and young face said slowly.


    He is the head of he family. This time, the people were killed and the Fushou door was destroyed. There was a lot of trouble. Even he was disturbed and had to come forward to discuss major issues.


    Otherwise, the Fang family will succeed, and there will be no finished eggs under the cover of the nest. He, the patriarch, cannot stay out of the matter.


    The Fang family will not let him stay out of the matter.


    Therefore, he wanted to know what it was about this matter.


    If so, what are the rules.


    "I wonder if you can make up your mind to fight the Fang family?" The elder of he family looked at the head of he family and the head of Nie family above the throne and said.


    "Oh? Go to war with the Fang family?" The head of the Nie family next to the head of the he family widened his bronze bell like eyes and said, "are you playing so big?"


    "It''s not big." The elder of he family shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the purpose of the Fang family to win over the friar named Chu Yan is one thing... To recapture the cold spirit frost crystal mine! We must know exactly how much benefit we have received from the cold spirit frost crystal mine these years."


    Hearing the speech, the head of he family and the head of Nie family nodded.


    Hanling frost crystal mine is a rare treasure, especially the Fangs'' Hanling frost crystal mine. If it is mined reasonably enough, it can even benefit countless generations!


    Over the years, the he family and the Nie family have grown rapidly, which has something to do with the fact that they occupied many of the foundational businesses of the Fang family, the most important of which is the Hanling frost crystal mine.

 Chapter 2695

    "In other words, once we are recaptured by the Fang family, our he family and your Nie family will not only lose these important sources, but also spit out all the benefits of eating over the years. After all, what virtue the Fang family is, I don''t think I need to say more, right?" The elder of he family said sadly.


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone''s face was not optimistic.


    That''s right. The Fang family is the most vindictive. Over the years, if their patriarch hadn''t been poisoned, they couldn''t compete with the he family and the Nie family. How could they bear to be robbed of the mineral vein.


    Now their clan leader''s poison has healed, and even invited an assistant like Chu Yan. It''s obvious whether the Fang family will retaliate or not.


    "Now there are three strategies: top, middle and bottom!" The elder of he family raised three fingers and said, "we should admit defeat and advice before the Fang family is in trouble, and promise all the conditions put forward by the Fang family to turn fighting into friendship. In this way, we can definitely avoid death and injury and a loss of life, but for us, it is definitely the next policy."


    The crowd nodded.


    Indeed, they and the Fang family are in the same situation. If they simply bow their heads to each other''s family, they are most afraid that they will definitely hurt their muscles and bones and their vitality. In addition, with a precedent, the Fang family will not allow them to rise again. It must be to extinguish all their hopes. It''s really a bad policy.


    "However, since this guy named Chu Yan was invited by the Fang family to help boxing, he must have been promised some benefits... We can also give benefits, or even more."


    "The premise is that we get more than we lose, so even if we give some benefits, we can''t help it."


    "This is the best policy."


    Elder youyou of he family said: "after all, this son must have a big appetite. He must divide up a lot of fat meat of Fang family. In the end, although we avoided a big war, our victory was not glorious enough and could not maximize our interests. The most afraid thing is that in the future, individuals will pinch him family and Nie family as soft persimmons."


    "That won''t work!" The head of the Nie family said in a deep voice, "we Nie family and you he family are all dignified people. If you destroy the Fang family, you will directly dominate the area. If you reach this point, you have to bow to others? How can you get such a thing!"


    Although the head of he family didn''t speak, he nodded his head.


    They can''t afford to lose this face!


    "In that case, we can only take the best policy." Elder he smiled, Avenue: "Before Chu Yan came back and the leader of the Fang family had not completely returned to the peak, we suddenly attacked and destroyed the Fang family! When Chu Yan came back, we had no intention. If he could see the situation clearly, he would not fight with us and retreat obediently. In this way, our two families not only didn''t have to pay any price, but also had to take a little risk £¡¡±


    "It''s really risky, but it''s worth trying. What do you think of the head of the Nie family?" The head of he family weighed it and looked at the head of Nie family.


    "Elder he''s right... Up to now, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. If we continue to follow the steps, we may fall behind. In that case, we might as well give it a go. We may be able to kill a future." Said the head of the Nie family with bright eyes.


    Yes, their style of he family and Nie family doesn''t allow them to retreat. What compensates Fang family and buys Chu Yan? These things are not what they should do!


    They are all overlords here. After destroying the Fang family, they will rise to the top and become king!


    Their journey is not allowed to have any stains, not at all!


    Therefore, the so-called bad policy and medium policy are nonsense!


    Only the best way to try!


    "In that case, let''s start... Let''s go! Destroy the Fang family!" The head of he family and the head of Nie family looked at each other and said in unison.


    Then, the friars of the he family and the Nie family gathered urgently to target... The Fang family!


    Today is the war of extermination!


    At this time, in the Fang family.


    "In fact, I think we have given some favorable conditions for making friends with Chu Yan. Maybe we should reduce some treatment, patriarch. What do you think?" An old Fang family said.


    His position in the Fang family is not very high, but his seniority is very old. Even those who watch the patriarch grow up and talk on weekdays, such as the patriarch and elders, should give some face.


    "Uncle nine, that''s bad!" A young man said in a deep voice, "Chu Yan''s ability is worth making friends with. In addition, we should not only look at the present, but also look at the future! If Chu Yan can break through the shackles of dominating the environment in the future, the future is bound to be unlimited. Then we can make a lot of money by making friends with Chu Yan at today''s price!"


    "Hehe, these are all things in the future. The talents that cannot be fulfilled are flowers in the mirror and moon in the water after all. I said that your boy was not very arrogant and didn''t like this Chu Yan? How did you go out and become like this?" The ninth uncle of the Fang family hehe asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, this is a thing before. Now I know very well what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. This Chu language is really powerful, so I agree with the practice of the patriarch and elder. He is worth making friends with us at all costs." The young man of the Fang family sighed and said.


    Elder Fang smiled and said nothing.


    Convinced by Chu Yan, this is not a disgrace. The most afraid thing is that people are stupid and don''t know themselves. They think they are invincible in the world, but they don''t know that they are just frogs at the bottom of a well.


    The ninth uncle of the Fang family frowned and just wanted to scold. As a young man of the Fang family, how can he despise himself so much? It''s wrong, but someone outside hurried to report.


    "Tell the patriarch that the Nie family and he family are gathering a large army and rushing towards our Fang family!"


    "What!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    The he family and the Nie family gathered a large army and killed them towards the Fang family?


    Why?


    What the hell happened!


    "Although the he family and the Nie family have been against us and have deep resentment, they suddenly attack us... Are they crazy?" Elder Fang was stunned.


    Yes, according to the posture reported, it is definitely not a guest. It is estimated that it is a war of extermination!


    The war of extermination is no small matter. After tonight, one party is bound to disappear in the world.


    It is impossible for the he family and the Nie family not to know the seriousness of this kind of thing, but they still launched this kind of war. It can only be said that they are ready to keep going with the Fang family!

 Chapter 2696

    "Patriarch..." all the members of the Fang family looked at the patriarch and were uneasy. They hoped that the patriarch could make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Don''t panic, let''s gather the family friars first and get ready to deal with it!" Think a little, think a long way.


    Yes, no matter what the other party''s thoughts are, the Fang family must not be unprepared for such a fierce attack.


    Because this may be the war of extermination, which should not be underestimated!


    The rest of the family also received the news.


    Only because the he family and the Nie family are so fierce and fierce, how blind they have to be before they don''t notice it.


    Liang family.


    "I didn''t expect that he family and Nie family started at each other''s house without warning. After today, no matter who wins or loses, the pattern of our area will be completely changed. We can wait and see."


    "Yes, there''s no need to rush to stand in line. Instead of making a decision so quickly, it''s better to keep the last straw to crush the camel. Maybe you can get a higher offer!"


    "Let''s see for a moment. Whether it''s from the Fang family, or from the he family and the Nie family, we''ll hang it first. We''ll wait until it''s almost time to answer! Because we can actually choose neither side!"


    Liu family.


    "I know that the he family and the Nie family will eventually attack each other''s family and carry out the war of extermination, but it comes so suddenly. Is it really good?"


    "It may not be good or bad. Both results are possible, but today''s winner is definitely through killing. We won''t give timely help, but we will add to the icing on the cake. Anyway, as long as we don''t suffer losses, we will make a profit."


    "It makes sense. After all, the Fang family in its heyday, as well as the Nie family and he family now, are not easy people. They can choose neither side. In fact, it is a brand-new choice."


    Li family.


    "The he family and the Nie family don''t ask us for help now. It seems that they have a plan in mind... Hum!"


    "It''s just that they want to give less benefits when things are done. Otherwise, even if they force them to eat the lower family, they''ll probably knock off half of their teeth. I don''t believe he family and Nie family are really so brave."


    "At that time, no matter what price they quoted, we will double... No, five times. If we don''t give it, we won''t help!"


    ¡­¡­


    All families are watching and talking, and they are not in a hurry to end, so as not to bet too early and eventually suffer losses.


    Just because neither side is an easy role to mess with, they are not willing to get involved unless they have full confidence.


    During the discussion among the families, the Allied forces of the Nie family and the he family were very fast and had reached the gate of the Fang family.


    "Attack!" The armies of he family and Nie family were not wordy and directly waved their troops to kill Fang family.


    "Fight!" The elder of the Fang family led the leader of the Fang family to fight.


    At least it''s the overlord of one side. There are 3000 nails in the broken ship. Even if the he family and the Nie family were caught off guard, the Fang family still has the power of a war.


    "Hum, let the Fang family know today that the overlord position has already changed!"


    "Yes, kill, kill, kill! Kill none of the Fang family!"


    "Don''t give the Fang family a chance, lest they die without being stiff!"


    The Allied forces of he family and Nie family are fierce. They know very well that this war is the real war of extermination!


    Either you die or I die today!


    The he family, the Nie family, and the Fang family, only one can survive.


    We don''t need two overlords here!


    "We friars of the Nie family go first!" Elder Nie shouted.


    Friar he had no objection.


    All because Nie Jiasu has a brave style and likes to take the lead in everything.


    This attack on the Fang family and the war of exterminating the family will eventually reward them for their achievements. If the Nie family performs well, there is no doubt that they will get more benefits in the end.


    "War!" The Fang family is happy and fearless.


    Their Fang family has stood for many years, but they were secretly plotted when the old patriarch sat down. Over the years, although they are still strong, they are a little less meaningful.


    They all clearly understand that the originators of all this are He Jia and Nie Jia!


    Since they came to the door by themselves, there is no reason not to kill these thieves and return the world here!


    Although the momentum of the Fang family was not weak, it was inferior to the Nie family when it really fought with them.


    The nies and Hejia have always planned the war of exterminating each other''s family. Under the condition of complete preparation, even if the war is suddenly launched, the fangs still can''t get good results.


    In order to reduce the loss of personnel, the elder of the Fang family immediately led the people to retreat to the Fang family.


    Seeing this, the he family and the Nie family have greatly increased their confidence.


    It''s not that they didn''t think that the Fang family was not at its peak, but a toothless tiger.


    However, it was unexpected that the Fang family was so weak!


    "Yes! Today we will destroy Fang family!"


    "Let''s work hard and don''t give them any chance to survive!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Rush in!"


    Friar Nie and Friar he are very excited. They are eager to behead the people of the lower family and enjoy the sweetness of the Fang family woman!


    The losers all come to this end. There''s nothing to say. Now they just want to kill and enjoy!


    After elder Nie and elder he looked at each other, the former made everyone calm down, while the latter came forward to speak.


    "The Fang family has colluded with monsters to harm the human race. Some people of our two families are missing in this area, so we need to enter the Fang family for investigation. If the Fang family doesn''t let us, it''s a guilty conscience and colludes with monsters, so we''ll attack directly!" Elder he said in a loud voice.


    He said these words not only to the other family, but also to other families watching nearby.


    He wants to tell the world that this is the power of the he family and the Nie family. If they don''t obey, they will be the next Fang family!


    "What! Why did our Fang family collude with monsters? You are bloody!" Parents Fang are always angry.


    "You didn''t collude with monsters. You can let us have a look. If there are no related monsters and no clansmen of our two families, we will withdraw immediately and apologize to your family!" Elder he said with a smile.


    "Bah! Shameless man!" Elder Fang opened his mouth and scolded.


    Who doesn''t know that it''s easier for he family and Nie family to invite God than send God!


    If you let them into the Fang family, I''m afraid the next disaster will be the destruction of the family!


    Besides, if you just come to find someone, do you need such a big fight?


    This is a lie!


    The elder of he family didn''t care about this. He still said with a smile: "shameless? I think your Fang family is completely guilty of being a thief! If you are honest and aboveboard, why are you afraid of us searching, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2697

    "You are bloody! Don''t others know the reputation of your he family and Nie family? Now come to our Fang family to play this trick. Do you pretend to be more stupid and really become a fool, or do you have no brain?" The elder of the Fang family angrily denounced the elder of the he family. "They oppose each other. If they want to fight, they will fight. Are they not afraid of blushing when they play these tricks?"


    "Blush? Why blush? Because what we say is the truth!" The elder of he family said with a smile, "in a word, your Fang family is still guilty of being a thief in the final analysis and dare not let us in, right? Then don''t blame us for doing it for the people!"


    "Except your mother''s eggs!" When elder Fang is angry, he will suppress elder he.


    "Let me come!" The elder of Nie family made a move and told the parents above.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as the two sides started, the elder of the Fang family fell into a downwind and was sweating.


    It''s only because parents, elders and patriarchs like Fang are very concerned about their abilities and characteristics, which have long been thoroughly studied and clear.


    Therefore, if Fang family elder wants to take advantage of Nie family elder and he family elder, it can be said to be wishful thinking!


    Poop poop!


    The elder of the Fang family suddenly vomited blood and was beaten back and forth. For a moment, the Fang family became in danger!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Fang family can''t help showing despair!


    They were defeated as soon as they collided with the Allied forces of he family and Nie family. Now the elder Fang family has been suppressed and is at a disadvantage. It''s really hard not to feel desperate!


    "Why don''t we surrender!" Suddenly, a member of Youfang family said with a tragic smile, "we can''t win the he family and the Nie family. How can we fight with the he family and the Nie family like this?"


    "Yes, it''s all the fault of the patriarch! If it weren''t for the patriarch''s sake, how could our Fang family annoy the Nie family and who family... If we continue to fight tenaciously, our Fang family will die!"


    "Maybe it''s too late to surrender. Not many people are dead now. Surrender now should save the lives of most people!"


    "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Elder, it''s better to surrender!"


    All the members of the Fang family were terrified. It was better to persuade the elders of the Fang family to surrender.


    This makes elder Fang''s eyes and canthus want to crack!


    Do these people know what they''re talking about!


    Not only should we bow our heads to the thieves of the Nie family and the he family, but also blame the patriarch!


    Is this the fault of the head of the Fang family?


    The mistake is that the Fang family was too powerful and had too many resources. If the Fang family had lived like a pig and dog in the past, I''m afraid neither he family nor Nie family would have looked at the Fang family more.


    Now I say it''s the patriarch''s fault. Can such a guy also be called a member of the Fang family!


    As for what to keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood... Do they really think he family and Nie family will give them this opportunity?


    The he family and the Nie family will only exhaust the future of their Fang family and will never turn over!


    How stupid they have to be to think that the he family and the Nie family will give the Fang family a chance to rise again. What is waiting for them will only be a life like a pig and dog!


    Never surrender. I''d rather die than surrender!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are reasonable people in your Fang family... Yes, the culprit of all is your family head. If you hand him over and let him be disposed of, and then the Fang family surrender up and down, maybe you can save one life, otherwise we will all be killed at that time. No wonder we are ruthless!" Elder Nie laughed and said in a loud voice.


    "Now those who take the lead in surrender can be saved from death!" Seeing that the time was ripe, the elder of he family said with a smile.


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark was made, some people actually laid down their weapons and expressed their surrender in the chaos of the Fang family.


    "Please spare my life, as long as you can let me go, even if I''m a pig and a dog, I can accept it!"


    "We are willing to hand over the patriarch, just let me go!"


    "I am willing to be a slave and a maid. Don''t kill me!"


    Many families expressed their surrender. In order to live, they would rather be pigs, dogs, cattle and horses!


    The head of Fang family and Fang''s parents trembled with old age.


    They never expected that the clan leader of the Fang family should be so spineless. In order to survive, he knelt down and surrendered. He was timid before fighting!


    Life is precious. The leader of the Fang family doesn''t object to their surrender in order to survive, but they haven''t fought yet. There''s no real war yet. Will they admit defeat?


    Is this still their Fang family!


    His heart is like a knife!


    For some reason, when did the Fang family become like this.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the people of the Fang family are such soft eggs. If we had known this, we should have attacked here long ago. Why wait now!" Elder Nie was overjoyed and laughed wildly.


    "The Fang family is too rotten. In other words, we broke the backbone of the Fang family in the first World War and couldn''t stand up!" Elder he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this time to be so smooth... We should have taken over Fang''s house for a long time. Such a rotten place is not qualified to be compared with our two families!"


    "Get ready and attack Fang''s house when I give an order!" After a pause, elder Nie ordered.


    Seeing this, the families of all parties also received the news and were surprised.


    "What? The fangs are basically going to surrender? It''s too fast!"


    "Yes, it''s the only speed of surrender!"


    "It seems that we can only bet on the he family and the Nie family... I knew I would surrender earlier. Now it''s estimated that it''s difficult to even drink soup!"


    "The size of Fang family is not small. Neither Qiang family nor Nie family can eat it in one bite. We still have a chance!"


    Other families said one after another that they all sent people to contact the he family and the Nie family and intended to help each other.


    The he family and the Nie family are also aware of the thoughts of these families. They laugh but don''t say anything. They don''t rush to agree, but they don''t rush to refuse. They want to keep the offer low and the lowest!


    So that these guys don''t hesitate next time. Just choose who and Nie''s house for anything!


    However, they are also very clear that these secretly coveted families will not be so honest.


    Just because they are numerous, even if he family and Nie family are strong, they can''t kill them all!


    Therefore, when it was almost time for the he family and the Nie family, they would also nod and let them enter the site, so that no one would fish in troubled waters.


    "Is heaven going to kill our Fang family?" The head of the Fang family sighed.


    "Clan leader... Today I''m bound to die! We fangs can stand and die, never kneel and live!" Elder Fang was filled with grief and indignation.


    The Fang family has stood for many years and has never seen any ups and downs. Today''s younger generation looks like this, which is enough to see the corruption of the Fang family. He would rather die than watch the Fang family sink!


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was going to Fang''s house, found that there was a lot of strange smell in front of him!

 Chapter 2698

    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan asked friar Fang.


    "I, I don''t know, but most of them are not from our family!" A friar of the Fang family answered.


    "Eh? They are from he family, Nie family and other families... They are attacking our Fang family!" Another friar of the Fang family was surprised to see the clue.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    After he left for a while, the Fang family was about to fall?


    "Go!" Chu Yan didn''t say a word and led two friars of the Fang family back to kill them.


    Fang Jiazhong.


    "Clan leader, it''s better to surrender. It''s just for our Fang family... Surrender!"


    "Yes, clan leader, although you heal your injury, you see what family and Nie family are so fierce. Can we resist them? Nine times out of ten, we can''t resist them. We''d better surrender!"


    "Patriarch, elder, don''t be stubborn. Surrender!"


    Many Fang family members not only want to surrender themselves, but also persuade the elders and clan leaders to surrender together, otherwise it seems that they are not sincere enough.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The elder of the Fang family was so angry that he slapped his big mouth and made several members of the Fang family bleed, "you are ashamed to be members of the Fang family!"


    They all bowed their heads, but they didn''t apologize or admit their mistakes.


    They just feel they can''t protect their lives.


    "It''s my fault that the Fang family has landed so well." The head of the Fang family sighed and said, "but I won''t surrender. I can die instead of the Fang family, but I can''t break the backbone of the young people of the Fang family with my own hands!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the people of the Fang family who were waiting for the leader of the Fang family to announce their surrender immediately turned pale.


    It''s over. Now it''s over. The leader of the Fang family will not fall or die. I''m afraid the he family and the Nie family will not give up. What should we do!


    The elder of the Nie family is eager to try. He waits for more chaos in the Fang family before he makes a move.


    Now it seems that it''s almost the same!


    However, at this time, there was a bright sword behind the Allied forces of he and Nie.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sword light directly blasted the friars of he family and Nie family who were in the way.


    "Who''s coming!" Elder he asked in a deep voice.


    Who is not afraid of death and dares to lift the tiger''s beard at this moment!


    "Yes, it''s your excellency Chu Yan!" The elder of the Fang family''s divine sense extended. When he saw Chu Yan and two friars of the Fang family killing together, he was shocked and happy, "clan leader, it''s under the cabinet of Chu Yan, he, he''s back!"


    "Good!" The head of the Fang family was overjoyed.


    If Chu Yan returns, there will be a turnaround this time!


    The fangs haven''t lost yet!


    "Chu Yan? Is this Chu Yan?" Elder Nie''s face sank.


    Now they almost let the Fang family in a mess. They could almost capture the Fang family at little cost.


    Now that Chu Yan is back, the Fang family is in a high momentum. This kind of thing is unbearable!


    "Chu Yan, right? I''ll kill you!" Elder Nie made a bold move.


    He doesn''t believe that Chu Yan is so invincible. He can really be his opponent!


    The so-called flat Fu repair door is probably exaggerated. There are other strong people to take action!


    After all, there are strong people to follow and protect behind many favored children of heaven. Chu Yan is uncertain that this is the case. There is nothing to boast about.


    Not to mention that the Nie family has reached this point. If they do not occupy the Fang family, there is no way back. They can only go one way to the black and one way to the end!


    The elder of the Nie family killed Chu Yan with a big white bone knife.


    There is a ghost fire burning on the white bone dagger, which can burn the spirits.


    Seeing this, Fang''s parents just wanted to remind him, but Chu Yan stepped out step by step, crossed countless distances, came to the elder of the Nie family and cut out a sword!


    Whew!


    Then, the headless body of elder Nie fell, and the spirit had been wiped out by a sword just now!


    "This..." the crowd was stunned.


    They didn''t even see what happened. They saw that Nie''s parents always killed Chu Yan, and then they became headless corpses!


    "What happened? Where''s the elder of Nie family? It should be his part! It can''t be killed by a sword?"


    "Elder NIE is dead? Is he really dead? Fake..."


    "The elder of the Nie family has been famous for a long time, but now he has been killed by a sword. Is it true that the rumor is true? This guy named Chu Yan actually flattened the door of Fu Xiu?"


    Everyone was shocked and turned pale, all because a man named Chu Yan came back strong!


    Chu Yan fell into the Fang family. Before he could speak, the people of the Nie family and he family angrily denounced one after another.


    "Chu Yan, you insidious villain, unexpectedly sneaked into our elder Nie family. Otherwise, with his strength, how can you be his opponent!"


    "Yes, Fang family, Chu Yan, you are all going to die today and you have to pay for what you have done!"


    "Today, the Fang family is good, and Chu Yan is worth mentioning. You must not be reborn forever!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight! I don''t believe he can defeat all our friars alone!"


    The he family and the Nie family were angry at Chu Yan''s recent outburst.


    The Allied forces of he family and Nie family clamored for a long time, but it turned out that their elders were killed by Chu Yan as pigs and dogs, which put their face on hold!


    The rest of the family are equally frightened!


    They were all ready to join the he family and the Nie family. As a result, they killed a Chu Yan on the way!


    Chu Yan was terrible and almost invincible. He directly killed the elder of Nie family.


    In this way, if the friars of he and Nie can still sit on the Diaoyutai, they absolutely don''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you just keep watching?"


    "We can''t defeat the Nie family. Why don''t we fight against them at half an hour anyway?"


    "Yes, with this posture, I really don''t think he and Nie can sit on the Diaoyutai. We might as well watch it for a while!"


    The rest of the families who originally wanted to fight hard together suddenly chose to wait again, have a look and watch the change.


    Just because Chu Yan is too fierce, no one knows whether this will become a variable!


    After all, people have heard about Chu Yan''s killing Fu xiumen.


    Even, the he family and the Nie family were in such a hurry because Chu Yan destroyed Fu xiumen and wanted to take the lower house before Chu Yan returned.


    As everyone knows, he was caught up by Chu Yan. Thinking of Chu Yan''s famous reputation and the destroyed Fu xiumen, these families said that they were cheating without scruples.


    Chu Yan looked coldly at the Allied forces of he family and Nie family and said slowly, "you colluded with Fu xiumen. Now Fu xiumen has been flattened. Next, it''s your turn. Don''t want to leave today!"


    "It''s really a boast to be ashamed!"


    "Do you really think we are vegetarians? We are going to kill!"


    "Kill Fu xiumen. Who knows how much water there is. You really take yourself seriously!"

 Chapter 2699

    The he and Nie families were furious.


    Chu Yan was able to kill the elder of the Nie family, but the elder of the Nie family underestimated the enemy carelessly. Do you really think you are invincible!


    "Kill!" The Allied forces of he family and Nie family didn''t say much, so they killed Chu Yan directly.


    Chu Yan didn''t have much cruel words, so he raised his hand to kill the coalition forces of Nie family and he family.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s sword was shining like a sword God, but all the friars close to him were killed by the sword light owl!


    The two friars of the Fang family who followed Chu Yan back felt that this scene was really too familiar.


    When Chu Yan killed Fu xiumen, wasn''t it like this?


    I never thought that he family and Nie family took the initiative to provoke this evil god. It is estimated that they will die in vain!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. All the friars swept by his sight were killed by the sword light!


    In an instant, all the elders of the Nie family were killed.


    Seeing this, all the people were scared silly.


    The Nie family sent more than one elder this time. After all, they want to completely occupy the Fang family. Naturally, they won''t play empty games.


    After elder Nie Yijing was killed by elder Nie Dachu, what is the situation now?


    Are these all dummies and puppets, which were easily killed by Chu Yan just now?


    Of course, they just think so.


    They just couldn''t accept that Chu Yan was so powerful and invincible that even many strong men of the Nie family were wiped out like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Terrible, too terrible. This is a god of killing!"


    "If you can''t beat him, you might as well surrender. In this way, you can save your life."


    "Surrender, we are willing to surrender, please raise your hand!"


    The rest of the Nie family surrendered one after another, just like the Fang family, which made everyone look silly!


    What the hell is going on?


    Didn''t the he family and the Nie family join hands to destroy the Fang family?


    Why did you become a friar of the Nie family kneeling down and begging for mercy?


    What the hell is going on!


    The head of the Fang family and the elder of the Fang family are in high spirits!


    Yes, it''s saved today!


    With Chu Yan, the Fang family is fine!


    Chu Yan ignored the surrender of the Nie family.


    When they came here, they didn''t want to give others a chance of life. Now they find that things can''t be done, so they want to surrender and save their lives?


    Where is such a good thing!


    Chu Yan acted decisively and killed them all. He didn''t come to be the virgin!


    Seeing here, the head of Fang family and Fang''s parents are always excited.


    In this way, Chu Yan has greatly weakened the alliance of he family and Nie family. Don''t say that Chu Yan can help now. Even without Chu Yan, he can still barely fight!


    Seeing this, the people of he family are crazy.


    They came to Fang''s house in a mighty way, not to be beheaded by Chu Yan as a pig and dog.


    "Kill, kill, kill... We will burn jade and stone with them today!"


    "Our he family and Nie family live or die today!"


    "Chu Yan will never die, we will never stop!"


    The elders of the he family and the clan head shot together, including the clan head of the Nie family.


    Originally, the Nie family summoned many strong men to come, but now only he, the patriarch and a few guards, are alive.


    The Nie family can''t digest so much even if they can eat the lower family today. It''s estimated that they will make wedding clothes for which family.


    All this is because of Chu Yan!


    He''s going to kill Chu Yan!


    The rest of the coalition troops came in a huge crowd, and all of them raised their hearts to their throat!


    Just because so many monks rush into mass action, it is estimated that the strong at the patriarchal level will immediately hate!


    Chu Yan has only one person. How can he resist?


    "Patriarch, are we going to fight? Otherwise, Chu Yan will be suppressed, and we won''t get good?"


    "Yes, patriarch, this is a great opportunity. We must seize the victory and pursue it!"


    "Patriarch, please make a decision as soon as possible!"


    The people of the Fang family quickly persuaded that this was a good time to kill the he family and the Nie family.


    The head of the Fang family pondered a little, and finally shook his head and said, "if your excellency Chu Yan needs help, he will naturally ask for help from us. Since he didn''t ask for help, it means he doesn''t need our help."


    "This......" all the members of the Fang family were confused.


    Because of this appearance, this posture, will it not need assistance?


    It is estimated that Chu Yan will be completely killed by the town if he is not good!


    Is the patriarch really not kidding?


    The head of the Fang family did not continue to speak.


    He believes in his own vision, and he believes in Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not surprised but delighted to see the crowd surging.


    "Quartet field!" Chu Yan called out his field.


    Now his four fields are the integration of the master map of all worlds and the root of the Earth Spirit.


    Directly summoned, as countless planes fall together.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, countless monks were killed.


    Although there are magic weapons to kill Chu Yan and attack the four fields, under the influence of the master map and the Earth Spirit root, their destruction speed is far less than the recovery speed of the four fields.


    At first glance, it is undamaged!


    This made the people of he family and Nie family look desperate.


    Chu Yan continued to suppress in the field.


    Everywhere they passed, they were destroyed. In the blink of an eye, the Nie family and he family were swept away and wiped out by Chu Yan.


    All the people who witnessed the scene stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "What is this? Is it a field? But why is his field so powerful?"


    "It''s over, he family is over, and Nie family is over!"


    "It''s all because of one person... Chu Yan!"


    Everyone can''t believe that a war of extermination that should be a certainty was reversed and rewritten in an instant. All this was only due to the entry of Chu Yan!


    It''s just that Chu Yan has become like this. No one believes it when he really says it.


    Because it''s so incredible that they even think they''re dreaming!


    If it wasn''t a dream, how could such a ridiculous thing happen? The friars of he family and Nie family were completely killed by Chu Yan with one sword.


    The main forces of he family and Nie family were all killed, and their decline can be seen with the naked eye.


    All this is because of Chu Yan!


    They remembered the name deeply and it will be hard to forget forever.


    The Fang family also didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s strength was so strong that only one person destroyed the main force of he family and Nie family.


    At this time, other families on the sidelines also reacted and defected one after another, attacking the remnant Party of Nie family and he family.


    "Kill, don''t let the friars of he family and Nie family escape!"


    "What the he family and the Nie family have done is a matter of common indignation. Today we will act on behalf of heaven!"


    "Don''t let them escape. You can''t let one go!"


    Just as other families were shouting at the disabled members of the coalition forces of the he and Nie families, some people of the Fang family asked Chu Yan what to do next.


    "Copy home." Chu Yan answered decisively.

 Chapter 2700

    "Since all the income of the Nie family has been destroyed, then go to the he family." Chu Yan said.


    All the members of the Fang family were immediately in high spirits.


    The Fang family has been bullied by the he family and the Nie family for a long time over the years.


    Both sides are doomed to a war.


    In this war, you die and I die!


    If you want to give up your life, you''ll be in the hands of the elders. If you want to give up your life, you''ll be in the hands of the elders!


    However, the Fang family would not have made such a decision with the he family and the Nie family.


    Now the main friars of he family and Nie family have been killed by Chu Yan. Now they are greatly weakened. Even if the Fang family does nothing, other families will not let them go.


    Quan Dang is the Fang family eating meat. They drink soup and solve the remaining problems.


    "Thank you, your excellency Chu Yan, for this time." The head of the Fang family thanked Chu Yan.


    "This is what you and I have agreed to do, just according to the agreement." Chu Yan didn''t think so.


    "In a word, if you don''t help me today, I''m afraid our Fang family will stop here." The Fang family chief sighed, Avenue: "However, thanks to the blessing of today''s affairs, I just realized that the Fang family is indeed decadent. In order to cultivate effective strength, I took great care of them. Unexpectedly, their strength has improved, but their Taoist heart is weak. They don''t need to do anything. They were scared to death by he family and Nie family. If you don''t come in time, you can rely on the current Fang family. I''m afraid it''s... Alas!"


    "Then the patriarch said the reward..." Chu Yan turned and said.


    "The cold spirit frost crystal mine is naturally allowed to be collected by your excellency Chu Yan until you are satisfied." The head of the Fang family said with a smile.


    Besides, with Chu Yan''s ability to destroy the two families alone, he also dared not say half a word of no, didn''t he?


    Not to mention, this is what the two sides agreed to do. If you break your promise, the head of the Fang family disdains to do it!


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    At the same time, the boundaries of the he family and the Nie family.


    The reason why he family and Nie family can unite is related to their intermarriage and proximity to each other.


    In contrast, in the past, when there were three pillars, the Fang family was thousands of miles away, and the overall strength was vaguely higher than that of the he family and the Nie family. The two families naturally United.


    However, today, the main friars of he family and Nie family were destroyed, their vitality was greatly damaged and plummeted. Even if no one took action against them, they will not be able to slow down for hundreds of years. They can''t return to the original place in a thousand years. They are simply the object to be manipulated.


    "Ha ha, the he family and the Nie family were arrogant when they came to our Fang family before. Today you will pay a heavy price!"


    "Yes, they must pay the price and let them know that some people can''t be bullied and some people can''t be humiliated, otherwise they will pay for their ignorance!"


    "Who or Nie family to go first? He family has more resources, and Nie family has many rare magic powers, which are worth visiting!"


    The Fang family were eager to try, as if they had forgotten the scene of being forced to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, at this time, someone came out to block the way.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey... What are you doing? Who are you!" Suddenly, a group of friars in armor stopped Fang''s way.


    These friars are condescending and despise the Fang family.


    "Is this... The man from the city Lord''s residence?" Some members of the Fang family recognized the mark on the opponent''s armor.


    Impressively represents the city Lord''s residence!


    Yes, there are not only families in charge here, but also the city master''s office to make overall planning and maintain balance.


    However, as the he family and the Nie family jointly took office, the so-called city Lord''s house also became worthless.


    For example, the war of annihilation launched by the opposite family of how family and Nie family is usually not allowed!


    As the saying goes, state-owned laws, family rules, no rules, no radius.


    It''s not feasible to destroy the family or anything.


    However, the he family and the Nie family are powerful, and the city Lord''s house can''t hold them at all. They also receive offerings from the he family and the Nie family on weekdays. Therefore, they turn a blind eye to today''s affairs.


    Even if, at the critical moment, the he family and the Nie family still lack one breath to crush the Fang family, the city Lord''s house will help them fall into the well and make the last straw to crush the camel!


    However, the development of things is far beyond imagination.


    Who would have thought that the overwhelming he family and the Nie family were completely defeated because the Fang family had another helper!


    Although the city Lord''s residence was extremely surprised, it was secretly happy at the same time!


    It''s because they usually receive offerings from he family and Nie family. It''s too clear how rich these two families are!


    It would be a great supplement to the city Lord''s mansion if we could make a lot of money and share a share when copying the family and exterminating the family.


    From now on, this area is not a tripartite confrontation, the family is respected, but the city Lord''s house is king!


    That''s right. After confirming that the Fang family really killed the he family and the Nie family, the city Lord''s house sent people to copy the family.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into the Fang family.


    However, over the years, the Fang family has suffered a great loss of vitality, and they are not the opponents of the he family and the Nie family. They dare not provoke the so-called neutral forces, the city Lord''s residence. They are a little guilty when they first meet.


    Seeing this, the friar of the city Lord''s residence couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they didn''t participate in the war of annihilating the other family of he family and Nie family, they received a tip off about how the friars of Fang family were useless.


    This kind of waste dares to block the way of their city Lord''s house and hinder them from taking a share. Is this a death wish?


    "Oh? I recognize it. Isn''t this from the Fang family? What are you doing here with the Nie family?"


    "Our city Lord''s residence received an order today. Before they died, the owners of he and Nie promised to donate 78% of their family property to our city Lord''s residence for maintaining stability in this area in the future."


    "Your Fang family doesn''t want to hinder our office? If it''s in the way, it''s regarded as a thief to kill!"


    The friar of the city Lord''s residence said slowly.


    As soon as this remark was made, the Fang family was very angry.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    A straightforward threat?


    The head of he family and Nie family probably didn''t think they would die before going to Fang''s house.


    In this case, how do you promise to donate your family property?


    The people of the city Lord''s residence really have to do everything to get a share!


    Of course, the anger of the Fang family is anger. They still know very well that the strength of the city Lord''s residence is extremely strong.

 Chapter 2701

    Far from what the current fangs can fight.


    If not, the he family and the Nie family would not have been sent to the city Lord''s house for worship for many years.


    First, respect the status of the city Lord''s residence.


    Second, the city Lord''s residence is really powerful, but they can''t start a war at will like these families.


    After the war between the Fang family and the he family and the Nie family, they were defeated and hurt their vitality. If the main friars of the he family and the Nie family had not been annihilated and killed by Chu Yan, they might not have dared to come to the he family and the Nie family to copy their families!


    Now the city Lord''s residence is waiting for work with ease. If you obstruct here, the friars of the Fang family can''t defeat them.


    "What to do? Do you really want to give them a benefit? They seem to want a big head!"


    "Absolutely not! This is something that our Fang family has worked hard to get. How can it be handed over to others!"


    "Yes, even if they are the city Lord''s residence, they have all the things on our plate. How can they let them out!"


    People in the Fang family whisper that they are unwilling to give away the benefits they get.


    However, the problem is that they can''t beat the people in the city master''s residence now. Even if they don''t want to give up, it''s not up to them to decide!


    "Hey, hey!" The people of the city Lord''s residence said hey hey and didn''t speak.


    They know too much about the temperament of these fangs.


    The Fang family is weak and incompetent. If they are beaten by the he family and the Nie family, they will cry for their parents. Now the friars in the city master''s residence are in a good situation and wait for work. Unless the Fang family members want to die, they can''t do it rashly.


    "How long do you think it will take them to bow their heads and give way?"


    "I think it''s almost half an hour for them. That''s to say, can they still fight against our city Lord''s residence?"


    "Don''t rob the Nie family of their wealth. It''s better for them to seize the rest of their wealth. Anyway, why don''t they rob us first?"


    "Ha ha, the little lady of the he family is very smart. Now the he family has lost power. I think they also need a good husband as their backer and dependence!"


    "The daughter of the Nie family is also good. She has a strong disposition and is right to my appetite!"


    The people of the city Lord''s residence are not in a hurry. They already know the choice of friars of the Fang family.


    But even if the other party is a dog, it will hurt if they are bitten. Now they have the first chance and the upper hand. They really don''t need to be bitten by them for no reason.


    Just wait. The so-called friars of the Fang family won''t need them to do anything. They will admit and surrender.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a voice came from far to near.


    "It''s your excellency Chu Yan!"


    "Chu Yan pavilion has come down!"


    The Fang family are excited.


    It should be noted that the Fang family can avoid the disaster of extermination today, which has something to do with Chu Yan.


    Even, without Chu Yan, the Fang family has been exterminated!


    Seeing Chu Yan coming now is like seeing the Savior!


    Chu Yan glanced at the people present and immediately someone from the Fang family came forward to explain the whole story.


    Seeing this, the friars of the city Lord''s residence suddenly had pressure.


    After all, it''s no secret that Chu Yan overturned the he and Nie families alone.


    The reason why they are so brave to take a share is that Chu Yan, an outsider, should not personally participate in the copying of the family.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would come in person? I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this!


    "Really destroyed the Chu words of he family and Nie family!"


    "It''s really him, so what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, wait and see what happens. I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms. He can kill any family, destroy the Nie family, and deal with our city Lord''s residence!"


    "Yes, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. If he really doesn''t know the phase, it''s not too late for us to do it again!"


    The friars of the city Lord''s residence are also extremely afraid of Chu Yan. The name of people and the shadow of trees have just destroyed the two main friars of he family and Nie family. Chu Yan still gives them a great deterrent.


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan, the thing is like this..." the people of the Fang family truthfully told what had happened before.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized and said to the friar of the city master''s house, "get out!"


    "What! You dare to let us go!" The friar of the city Lord''s residence was also furious.


    They thought that Chu Yan would pay more attention to their status as friars of the city Lord''s residence. At most, he would give them less benefits. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and asked them to go away. If he really left for nothing today, how could they face the city Lord''s residence!


    "Chu Yan, who do you think you are? Is it great to destroy he family and Nie family? How dare you shout so loudly at our city Lord''s residence."


    "Chu Yan, do you think you are invincible? There are people outside, and there are days outside. Don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Chu Yan, it''s good that we don''t let you roll. Dare you come and let us roll?"


    The friar of the city Lord''s residence shouted abuse.


    They also want to face. They are so scolded by Chu Yan. If they don''t fight back, will they still wander in this area in the future?


    "Get out or die!" Chu Yan said in a loud voice.


    He''s not going to talk to these people.


    The he family and the Nie family were destroyed, and the rest of the treasure was originally in his bag. If he dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, the end would be obvious.


    "Let''s see if you are really so invincible!" The friars of the city Lord''s residence exchanged eyes with each other, and then started to kill Chu Yan!


    "Cut!" Chu Yan spit out a word in his mouth, and immediately an invincible sword light bloomed.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In an instant, the friar of the city master''s house had been swept by the sword light and died.


    "This, this, this..." friars of the Fang family were all silly.


    Although they knew that Chu Yan was very powerful and invincible, otherwise they would never have killed the friar alliance of he family and Nie family with one sword, it had a huge impact on them to see Chu Yan destroy he family and Nie family from such a close distance!


    "Now the man in the way is dead." Chu Yan said.


    The people of the Fang family immediately understood the implication of Chu Yan''s words and rushed forward with improvisation to search for the treasures of the he family and the Nie family.


    You know, the he family and the Nie family not only have their own accumulation, but also have many snatched industries, including some industries and resources from the Fang family!


    After the people of the Fang family searched, they all put them in front of Chu Yan.


    The number is huge, like mountains and seas. It''s no exaggeration to say that the harvest is huge.


    Even Chu Yan had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he family and Nie family had no less treasure than Fu xiumen. Except that there were not as many rare things as Fu xiumen, in terms of quantity, they were more than Fu xiumen!

 Chapter 2702

    "I''m going to be rich now! There are so many resources!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the accumulation of he family and Nie family to be so rich!"


    "This kind of richness is far inferior to the peak of our Fang family!"


    Everyone in the Fang family was amazed.


    After all, the he family and the Nie family were definitely not as powerful as the Fang family at the peak, but in a flash for many years, the he family and the Nie family also became giants.


    Although they have made use of many resources plundered from the Fang family, the people of the Fang family still have to sigh that their means are good, otherwise they will never be able to do so.


    Now with this accumulation, I believe it is really only a matter of time before the Fang family rises again.


    At that time, the Fang family must be stronger than when it was in its heyday!


    Just because now there are no stumbling blocks such as he family and Nie family, it will be more like a duck to water.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has taken all these resources away without waiting for the Fang family to sigh.


    "This......" the people of the Fang family were all dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Chu Yan take it all away?


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan, it''s too much for you to do so. Even if you are kind to our Fang family, how can you do so and take away all your resources!"


    "Yes, your excellency Chu Yan, you have gone too far. We have to report this matter to the patriarch before we can make a decision!"


    "That''s right. We need to discuss how to divide it up before we can collect it. It''s inappropriate for your excellency Chu Yan to directly take away all the treasure!"


    The people of the Fang family expressed dissatisfaction.


    Although Chu Yan has made great contributions, he can''t take away all the treasures. In this way, isn''t the Fang family without a grain?


    In this regard, Chu Yan chuckled and said, "if it weren''t for me, your Fang family would have disappeared, and I destroyed the he family and the Nie family, and I repulsed the friars of the city master''s residence in the way. These are all my booty. I''ll take them all. What''s the problem?"


    Hearing the speech, the people of the Fang family were speechless immediately.


    Just because Chu Yan is telling the truth!


    At first, the head of the Fang family just agreed with Chu Yan to recapture the cold Ling frost crystal mine at that time.


    Now it not only recaptured the cold spirit frost crystal mine, but also destroyed the he family and the Nie family, and even saved the Fang family from the disaster of extermination!


    All this is the credit of Chu Yan. Without Chu Yan, these things have nothing to do with the Fang family. Now even if he wants them all, there is no problem.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan is too powerful. He can destroy he family and Nie family, so it''s easy to destroy Fang family. No one dares to bet whether Chu Yan dares and will, and they can''t afford to bet!


    "Where is the cold spirit frost crystal mine?" Chu Yan asked again.


    The Fang family didn''t dare to be wordy and quickly led the way for Chu Yan.


    Hanling frost crystal mine is really just like what the family leader in front described. It is a huge ore vein that condenses stars.


    Such existence is that Chu words are rare.


    After determining that it was Hanling frost crystal ore, Chu Yan immediately practiced and absorbed it in situ.


    Speak with a long bone.


    While Chu Yan practiced, this treasure was directly integrated with the cold spirit frost crystal absorbed by him.


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the white bone spear merged with the cold spirit frost crystal ore, the whole world suddenly rioted.


    The terrible news frightened even the Fang family in the distance into two wars.


    If he wasn''t sure that Chu Yan was not the enemy, he thought that which demon was coming to destroy himself!


    "Too powerful, too terrible! How powerful is your combat power?"


    "Hey, your excellency Chu Yan is powerful, but he is a bit overbearing. He has to pocket all his harvest!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s a little too much not to leave it to our Fang family!"


    Fang''s people make complaints about Chu''s speech.


    "Hehe, do you dare to speak ill of Chu Yan behind your back?" Suddenly, the elder of the Fang family came and said with a ha ha.


    "Elder!" Seeing the arrival of the elder, the people of the Fang family present quickly saluted and greeted him.


    "If it weren''t for your excellency Chu Yan, our Fang family would have been exterminated today. There''s no doubt about it!"


    "For this reason, I am very grateful to your excellency Chu Yan. Besides, we didn''t get many treasures from the he family and the Nie family. But you didn''t want the rest of the mineral veins, and he couldn''t take them away. Didn''t you leave them all to our Fang family?"


    Fang''s parents always said with great sincerity: "as the saying goes, it''s a blessing to suffer losses. What''s more, we haven''t been exterminated this time. It''s obvious that we have made a profit. How can we complain about your cabinet Chu Yan? You have a bad mentality and need to change."


    "Yes, elder." All the members of the Fang family were convinced to answer the way.


    "In addition, those who surrender voluntarily today will come to apologize tomorrow. Don''t let me catch them, otherwise the scene may not be very good." Finally, the elder of the Fang family reminded him.


    As soon as these words came out, the people suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    There were indeed some of them who were too afraid and surrendered on the spot, but the he family and the Nie family were destroyed. They were happy and forgot it for a time.


    I didn''t expect the elder to settle accounts after autumn!


    It''s over.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was happening outside, so he didn''t want to know.


    He is concentrating on refining the white bone spear.


    With more and more cold spirit frost crystals absorbed by Chu Yan, the white bone spear is no longer the original white bone posture, but has become a terrible bone spear covered with cold frost.


    The ancient runes on the top also become shining. Even if they are not activated, they are filled with bursts of terrible breath, which makes people shudder.


    "Frost bone spear!" Chu Yan read the new name of the white bone spear.


    Then Chu Yan tried to blow out a blow. For a moment, the four seasons froze and frozen the heaven and earth.


    The cold air from the whole cold Ling frost crystal mine surged more than ten thousand times. All this was because Chu Yan urged the cold frost bone spear to blow a blow, a very ordinary blow, that''s all.


    Boom, boom!


    The power is dozens or hundreds of times that of the previous white bone spear!


    "Not only that, if the spirit is not strong enough, just confrontation with it will freeze the soul by the frost bone spear." Chu Yan thought to himself, "it''s more effective than before."


    "However, it is not a complete posture. It can continue to evolve. I don''t know what kind of posture it will be after complete cultivation." Chu Yan has bright eyes and looks forward to it very much.


    Yes, the cold frost bone spear just succeeded in cultivation, which is far from its limit!


    It can be stronger!


    Anyway, there are still many cold Ling frost crystal mines. But the head of the Fang family said that Chu Yan was allowed to collect them until he was satisfied.


    Then Chu Yan won''t be too polite to him.

 Chapter 2703

    While Chu Yan continued to cultivate the frost bone spear, several monks with extremely strong breath came to Fang''s house.


    "What can I do for you?" The friar of the Fang family who guarded the gate could see that the person was not good, so he asked.


    "Go away!" Without saying a word, the visitor directly knocked the guard friar away.


    Poop poop!


    All the friars of the Fang family were smashed together with the gate and vomited blood again and again.


    "Who is it? How dare you offend our Fang family!"


    "The guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die, doesn''t he know that our Fang family just destroyed the he family and the Nie family?"


    "Do you also want to learn that he family was destroyed like Nie family!"


    Friar Fang was furious.


    "Ha ha, he Jia, and Nie Jia?" Someone laughed.


    "We are here to catch your Savior Chu Yan!" After a pause, someone smiled sadly.


    "What? Did you catch your excellency Chu Yan?" Friar Fang turned pale at the smell.


    How many lives do these people have? They are so rampant!


    "We are from the imperial dynasty. Because Chu Yan killed the city master, we came to catch him!" Come on, man, come on.


    "What? When did Chu Yan kill the city master?" The Fang family was stunned.


    They have never heard of it!


    However, Chu Yan killed a group of friars from the city Lord''s residence, which is well known to all the people of the Fang family.


    At that time, the fangs were still in high spirits. They felt that Chu Yan had killed the friars in the city master''s house, and the city master didn''t dare to fart. Indeed, the older the Jianghu was, the less daring it was. They were completely shocked by Chu Yan''s cabinet.


    Now, it turns out that the city leaders were all killed together. No wonder there was no investigation afterwards, and there were no people. How can we investigate?


    Seeing this, the visitor also smiles on the skin and doesn''t smile on the flesh.


    They also thought it was very funny. How could the great city Lord hide among the ordinary friars of the city Lord''s house.


    Chu Yan was also ruthless. Without saying a word, he killed all the guys who showed hostility to him.


    Let this city Lord who didn''t know whether he wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger or what, didn''t even have a chance to say his identity, so he was led by Chu Yan''s sword.


    If it were not for the position of the city Lord, but for the designation of the imperial dynasty, this time I really died for nothing.


    However, since it has something to do with the imperial dynasty, they can only try their best to catch Chu Yan who killed the city master, so as not to die in vain.


    "It doesn''t matter when he killed the city Lord. The point is that Chu Yan did kill the city Lord!"


    "Therefore, we must arrest him, otherwise we can''t make an assignment in this matter."


    "So, let''s advise you, while we are in a good mood, don''t toast or punish."


    The visitor said leisurely, which made the faces of the Fang family uncertain.


    Because the people of the Fang family know exactly what will happen if they fight against the imperial dynasty.


    However, Chu Yan is the Savior of the Fang family and the Savior of the Fang family. If they betray Chu Yan, they will have an uneasy conscience!


    "We can''t betray your excellency Chu Yan. If it hadn''t been for him, our Fang family would have been gone!"


    "Yes, we don''t know anything about killing the city Lord. Your Excellency Chu Yan doesn''t know anything about it. The so-called unknown is not guilty. How can you blame your excellency Chu Yan?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s wrong for the city Lord''s residence to intercept halfway and want to share the benefits. If they weren''t aggressive, you wouldn''t have killed people violently. At most, you can play 50 big boards each. Now we''re sure it''s your fault, and we don''t recognize it!"


    This time, the people of the Fang family are united and want to protect Chu Yan.


    Only because Chu Yan''s strength convinced them.


    As long as Chu Yan is there, the Fang family will be fine.


    Chu Yan is absent, but it''s hard to say.


    Therefore, we must keep Chu Yan.


    In addition, he betrayed Chu Yan at will. In case Chu Yan quarrels, even if he doesn''t kill people, his relationship with the Fang family will undoubtedly be weak.


    It''s rare to make friends with Chu Yan, but it''s done like this. Isn''t it a reverse score or something?


    "Hehe, it seems to be quite hard spoken." Come and look at me. I''ll look at you. Some people in the Fang family didn''t expect to suddenly have a hard mouth.


    They said in a deep voice, "now give you ten breaths to consider. If you don''t give the answer after ten breaths, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Ten..."


    Hearing the speech, the people of the Fang family couldn''t help worrying!


    They are not fools. They can''t see that the other party is not joking!


    If they haven''t given the answer they want after ten breaths, it''s estimated that it will really hurt the killer!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, someone came into trouble without warning and directly caught several people of Fang family.


    Crackling!


    "Ah, ah, ah..." these Fang family people screamed endlessly.


    Because their limbs were broken.


    "It''s not over yet!" The palm of the visitor suddenly suspended a cold flame, which was placed on the head of the Fang family.


    "Ah, no, don''t..." these Fang family people shouted even more miserable.


    Because this flame can directly burn the spirit, and the injury is difficult to recover, almost indelible.


    "Don''t say we don''t give you a chance. If you don''t say where Chu Yan is, you''ll end up with the destruction of form and spirit!" People sneered.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The friar of the Fang family, who was burned by the flame, opened his eyes and gradually lost consciousness, but still refused to say the position of Chu Yan.


    "Have backbone, but it''s of no use, because we have to ask a result today. We must arrest Chu Yan. If you refuse to cooperate, you will only die and hurt more!" The visitor said faintly, "so, I advise you to say where Chu Yan is better. Otherwise, after a group of people die, I''m afraid you still have to say that in that case, it''s better to say now that you can kill and hurt fewer people!"


    "I think you don''t want to suffer, either?" The visitor reminded the Fang family with a smile, just like a demon from the abyss of hell!


    The Fang family were very hesitant.


    Not to mention the terrible means and cruel practices of these imperial monks, and they are right in one thing, that is, they can''t give a result today and will never give up. Anyway, they all want to say. It''s better to say now, maybe there will be fewer deaths and injuries!


    Looking at the people of the Fang family shaking, the imperial friar smiled, but increased the flame in the palm and directly burned nearly half of the spirit of a person of the Fang family!


    "Ah, ah, ah... Oh!" The Fang family passed out directly.


    Half of the spirit was burned. I''m afraid it will be useless even if it is rescued.


    It''s still light to become a disabled person. I''m afraid that the spirit will be hurt. I can''t wake up forever and die in deep sleep.

 Chapter 2704

    "I said, I said, I am willing to say the position of your excellency Chu Yan. Please don''t continue to hurt our people."


    "We are willing to tell you the location of your highness Chu Yan. Please don''t torture them."


    "Please be merciful and open up!"


    Seeing this, the people of the Fang family collapsed and burst into tears. They expressed their willingness to give Chu Yan''s position and just wanted to let them go.


    "Hum, you''re such a bitch. If you don''t tell me before, you have to suffer some pain, don''t you?" The imperial friars sneered.


    Isn''t it?


    At first, they gave the opportunity. They didn''t say it. They had to torture it before they said it. Isn''t it a cheap bone or something?


    However, there is one thing they can''t deceive.


    That is, if they don''t give Chu''s words, they will torture and kill until they are willing to say it.


    Now tell me, you can hurt a few and die a few less.


    Now that they know the specific location of Chu Yan, they are too lazy to torture these Fang family members.


    It''s really boring for them to give up their goals at once.


    Don''t let them have too much hope!


    Soon, under the guidance of the Fang family, the imperial friars reached the void of Chu Yan''s cultivation.


    They looked away and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll go. This boy only has three levels of dominance? It''s too weak. It''s a waste of time!"


    "Yes, such a weak guy, I''m really curious about why the city master here was killed. Are all the friars here rubbish?"


    "Boring, finish it quickly and go back. It''s a waste of our time!"


    Several people were greatly disappointed with Chu Yan. They shook their heads one after another, stepped out in one step, crossed countless spaces and came to the back of Chu Yan.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan noticed something, suddenly appeared and looked back, "who are you?"


    "This......" the imperial monk was surprised by Chu Yan''s question.


    According to the truth, the strength of Chu Yan should not be enough to detect their arrival!


    "You can kill the city master. It''s really a way!" The imperial monk looked at Chu Yan and was amazed.


    However, they still didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan''s cultivation is too low.


    It''s just that they can squeeze themselves to death at will. There''s nothing to care about.


    "Crush him directly!"


    "Don''t talk to him!"


    "Kill!"


    The imperial friar killed Chu Yan, but Chu Yan didn''t move. The whole body burst out a terrible sword light, which seriously injured the imperial friar.


    Poop poop!


    The imperial friars vomited blood repeatedly and were stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t he have only three levels of dominance? Why is he so powerful?"


    "His combat power is stronger than all of us... It''s impossible!"


    "But he really has only three levels of dominance!"


    All the imperial friars couldn''t believe it.


    For them, cultivation equals combat effectiveness, which is a common sense.


    Fighting for leapfrogging is often between genius and mortals.


    They themselves are the pride of heaven. How can they be fought beyond their ranks!


    Especially Chu Yan, such an unknown little man, they can''t accept it and can''t stand it!


    "How dare you hurt our companions!" The others were furious.


    They are the monks sent by the imperial dynasty. They are responsible for catching criminals like Chu Yan. Now they have been suppressed by criminals. This kind of thing is unbelievable!


    "We were just careless. Don''t think that criminals like you really have the ability to fight us!"


    "Let you know today that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "I must frustrate you!"


    The imperial friars were angry, used their magic powers and offered magic weapons.


    A terrible light fell from the sky and directed at Chu Yan.


    A treasure box with nine colors evolved into a big hand and grabbed Chu Yan heavily.


    A puppet like the God of war was summoned to kill Chu Yan.


    "Insect carving skill!" Chu Yan was happy and unafraid. When his palm turned over, the cold frost bone spear appeared.


    Click, click!


    As soon as the frost bone spear came out, the void was frozen. All the light, big hands and puppets were frozen.


    As the sword light in Chu Yan''s body bloomed, the so-called magic weapon puppets were all blasted into slag!


    Poop poop!


    These imperial friars were backfired and were more seriously injured than their companions just now.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yan with an incredible look.


    If it was said that he was careless and despised the enemy and was hurt by Chu Yan, now it is obvious that Chu Yan is too powerful.


    It was easy to suppress them.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yan asked faintly, "if I don''t say it, I''ll do it directly."


    These imperial monks have uncertain faces.


    They didn''t know what Chu Yan meant by doing it.


    Is to directly use the soul searching method to check their memory, so their origin will not only be exposed, but also the soul will be damaged!


    If they were not injured, in their heyday, they were absolutely not afraid of Chu Yan''s use of these means.


    But now he is seriously injured by Chu Yan, and his strength is not at the peak. It can be imagined whether he can resist these means of Chu Yan!


    "We are from the imperial dynasty. We are friars sent by the imperial dynasty!"


    "Ordered to catch Chu Yan!"


    "The charge is to kill the city master here!"


    The imperial friar arrogantly said, "Chu Yan, I advise you to hold your hands and catch it, otherwise you will never be reborn!"


    "I killed the city Lord here?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    He killed the friars of the city Lord''s residence, but he didn''t start with the city Lord and others.


    However, Chu Yan understood the cause and effect as soon as he thought about it.


    Since he was sent by the imperial dynasty, he must have killed the city master here. The only explanation is that the city master here hid among the friars of the original city master''s house.


    But the conflict between himself and the friar of the city Lord''s house came too soon and ended too soon. The city Lord was killed by Chu Yan before he could report to his family.


    In this regard, Chu Yan did not change his face.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know who is the master of this place. Even if he knows, he still kills according to the law.


    If you want to rob Chu Yan''s bag, you are the enemy. You don''t need to be soft hearted!


    "Chu Yan, it''s a capital crime for you to treat us like this! At that time, you have no way to heaven and no way to earth, and you will die without a place to bury!"


    "If you are sensible, make a good apology and abandon your cultivation, we may still keep you a whole corpse!"


    "Otherwise, don''t say it''s you, the family and clan behind you. We won''t let go!"


    The imperial friar is still threatening Chu Yan, "if you don''t want to be buried with the forces behind you, plead guilty as soon as possible and arrest without hands!"

 Chapter 2705

    Chu Yan disdained to smile.


    To punish the forces behind him?


    Even if they come from the imperial dynasty, can they still cure the crime of Bailu fairy house or the king''s mansion?


    Seeing Chu Yan disdain so much, people only feel humiliated, but now Chu Yan is strong, they can''t resist, they can only glare.


    One of them turned his eyes and offered a secret treasure while Chu was unprepared!


    This is a dazzling gem, like a perfect work of art, but this treasure is by no means a vase or a useless thing. In fact, it is powerful and can cause terrible damage to the locked enemy.


    This kind of damage is so strong that the ordinary dominating environment will disappear in an instant. The existence of the peak of dominating environment cannot be intact. It can be said to be a big killer.


    Buzzing!


    This treasure was suddenly attacked, and Chu Yan frowned.


    Only because he also sensed the terrible threat emanating from this secret treasure.


    If you are hit at such a close distance, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect him to bring this treasure!"


    "This treasure is mysterious. It comes from the hand of a great man. This Chu saying is ten dead and no life."


    "Hum, I gave him a chance to leave a whole corpse before, but I didn''t know what to do. Now, the whole corpse is gone!"


    The imperial monks were in high spirits.


    Although they don''t know the exact origin of the treasure, they know it''s amazing.


    Once this treasure comes out, it will dominate the territory and have no enemy.


    In other words, if you are the master of this treasure, you are doomed to ashes, ten deaths and no life!


    However, the pressure Chu Yan felt dissipated in just a moment.


    This scene not only stunned Chu Yan, but also stunned the people who offered the treasure.


    Therefore, the treasure has an extraordinary origin and is a reward from the royal family. Except for those who have royal blood, others will be killed by this treasure.


    However, it is useless for Chu Yan, so the origin of Chu Yan can be imagined.


    "He, he also has royal blood? No!"


    "Chu Yan is just a criminal. How can he have royal blood!"


    "Impossible. Something must have gone wrong. How could he have royal blood!"


    Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t believe that Chu Yan, who they thought was an ant who could be crushed to death at will, actually had royal blood!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    In fact, he is the grandson of the king of heaven. There is no doubt that he has royal blood in his body.


    Chu Yan didn''t go on talking with these people and killed them all.


    Later, Chu Yan practiced for some time. When his frost bone spear was perfect, he left Fang''s house.


    "I don''t know if your highness Chu Yan is willing to register in our Fang family?" The head of the Fang family asked enthusiastically.


    He later learned that the imperial friars came to catch Chu Yan.


    However, now Chu''s words are as good as ever. On the contrary, the imperial friars will never return. It can be imagined what the result is.


    In addition, Chu Yan destroyed the he family and the Nie family before, and swept away the Fu xiumen and the strong men of the city Lord''s house, laying the foundation and paving the way for the rise and rejuvenation of the Fang family.


    I believe that within a hundred years, the Fang family will definitely be able to flourish to an unprecedented level.


    All this comes from the help of Chu Yan.


    Just like the view of the head of the Fang family on Chu Yan before, this son is by no means a thing in the pool. It''s so terrible now. What will he do in the future?


    Therefore, the head of the Fang family very much hopes to firmly bind Chu Yan, even if it is a name. In case Chu Yan really prospers in the future, the Fang family can be called Chu Yan''s thigh pendant.


    This is a win-win deal, and the head of Fang family hopes to reach it very much.


    "No interest." Chu Yan said coldly.


    He is not interested in things like being named at all. He cooperates with the head of the Fang family because of the cold spirit frost crystal mine.


    Now the Fang family can no longer provide what Chu Yan needs, and he despises other worldly things. Naturally, there is no need to delay here.


    "Well, this is a small gift from our Fang family. Please accept it with a smile!" With a trace of regret, the head of the Fang family presented the gift.


    He knew that Chu Yan could not be forced.


    Chu Yan''s promise is to give them face. If Chu Yan doesn''t promise, there has been a period of fate for the time being, which is better than nothing.


    Chu Yan didn''t refuse. He accepted the gift from the family below, then left and returned to the White Deer fairy garden.


    "Patriarch, you say that under the cabinet of Chu Yan, who is sacred? Why can''t the imperial friars do anything about them?" Parents Fang watched Chu Yan go away and asked curiously.


    He is really curious about this matter!


    Chu Yan not only has boundless potential, but also has no fear of monks from the imperial dynasty. Even after killing the city master, he has a kill and kill attitude. It''s mysterious and unpredictable, like a relegated fairy in the sky!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, but whether the imperial friar is dead or gone, it shows one thing... Under the cabinet of Chu Yan, enough skilled people are brave to make friends with him, which is the most correct thing I have done since I took office!"


    "Although we failed to let your excellency Chu Yan continue to cooperate and register in the Fang family, he finally accepted the gift from me, which shows that he still wrote down today''s fate. If he met in the future, it would not be regarded as nothing."


    "Although I want more, it''s just that everything is too exhausted, but it''s easy to end. If I just insist and chatter, it''s my fault. The so-called good intentions do bad things, so I can stop."


    The longer the Fang family said, the more emotion it felt, and said, "you said, it would be great if our Fang family could produce such a figure under the cabinet of Chu Yan!"


    The elder of the Fang family recalled that on that day, the people of the Fang family knelt down together and begged for mercy to the he family and the Nie family. Chu Yan came down to earth like a God and killed the Allied forces of the he family and the Nie family with one sword. While talking and laughing, the highest combat strength of the he family and the Nie family was all destroyed.


    It''s a high judgment!


    "Now that everything is over, it''s time for us to clean up the family... Some soft bones and guys without backbone are the poisonous sores and rotten meat of our Fang family, which must be removed and then quickly!" The Fang family chief said in a deep voice.


    He was really sad about what happened that day, but he was still recovering and didn''t fully return to the peak, so he had no time to deal with it.


    Now that his injury has recovered, it''s time to clean up the Fang family.


    The elder of the Fang family nodded repeatedly and his eyes were shining.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened to Fang''s family after he left. He was also not interested.


    As like as two peas returned to the White Deer fairy courtyard, he found everything was as usual, just as he did not leave.


    Chu Yan returned to his residence and immediately meditated and practiced to precipitate his harvest in these days.

 Chapter 2706

    Time is in a hurry, and a period of time passes in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yan has been practicing in the White Deer fairy house these days. He constantly examines all the magical powers he has mastered.


    After some effort, Chu Yan has a deeper understanding of these magical powers. When he exerts them again, his power is even more powerful, but it''s not as simple as doubling.


    On this day, a message came from Chu Yan''s identity token.


    Different levels of messages have different movements of identity tokens.


    The news this time is not small, and it is extremely urgent, which means that the students in Bailu immortal academy should put down their things for the time being and confirm the news.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense was extended. It turned out that the crown prince of the royal family was about to visit the Bailu immortal Academy. Now the strong of the immortal academy asked all the students who stayed in the Bailu immortal academy to meet him.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes and went to attend according to the notice of the identity token.


    The gate of Bailu immortal yard.


    Many students of Bailu immortal academy lined up in an orderly manner.


    It has to be said that as the immortal Academy of the White Deer emperor, the qualifications of students here are very important. It is the dominant territory of the peerless strong in the ancient country, which can be seen everywhere.


    Although Chu Yan also met other students of Bailu immortal Academy on weekdays, it''s the first time to meet so many students now!


    There are countless dominating environments here. It''s not too much to say that they are like mountains and seas.


    At the forefront of the crowd is the president of the White Deer fairy garden.


    The arrival of the prince, the monarch of the future imperial Kingdom, is worthy of the president''s personal welcome.


    "The president of the White Deer fairy house?" Chu Yan looked curiously.


    "Eh? Is this the first time you''ve seen the dean?" A woman with a steamed stuffed bun face next to Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Chu Yan could see that the nun with steamed stuffed bun face, like him, was the triple master of the environment.


    However, Chu Yan was indeed the first time to see the president of the White Deer fairy house.


    After all, it''s not easy for the dean and his companions to take a look at them.


    "The president is a peerless strong man who has broken through the chaos. Don''t say we have the White Deer fairy garden. There are not many in the whole white deer emperor country!" The female Xiu with steamed stuffed bun face said excitedly.


    Chu Yan was surprised that the Dean was a peerless strongman in chaos!


    It should be noted that above the dominant realm is the supreme realm, and above the supreme realm is the chaotic realm!


    Once you step into chaos, you are undoubtedly one of the strongest in the imperial kingdom.


    "The dean is not only the first priority of chaos, but also he is trying to break through the dual priority of chaos. If he can become the dual priority of chaos, it will be really great. Our whole Bailu immortal yard will benefit from it!" The female nun with steamed stuffed bun face said with bright eyes.


    This is understandable.


    Once the president of the White Deer fairy house goes further, the White Deer fairy house sheltered by him will get more resources from the imperial state, and when outside, the president''s name will shine, and others dare not kill at will, so as not to offend the White Deer fairy house.


    Because it''s not a good thing to be watched by a powerful man in a chaotic environment.


    When the Royal Prince arrived, accompanied by the president, he visited the whole Bailu fairy garden, nodding and praising.


    "The prince is really wise and powerful. If only I could find a Taoist companion like the prince!" Steamed stuffed bun face nun Xiu said excitedly.


    Chu Yan found that she was a little talkative at all. After talking to him, she talked endlessly. She was completely familiar.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to talk to her. Unfortunately, she was too enthusiastic. In full view of the public, she couldn''t say a word. She could only answer every sentence.


    The female nun with steamed stuffed bun face seemed to be completely indifferent to Chu Yangao''s unhappiness. Anyway, she said it on her own.


    He raised his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, and he was also a student of Bailu immortal Academy. Although Chu Yan was helpless, he could only let her continue to talk.


    "The White Deer fairy house is very good. It can be expected in the future. Under the leadership of the president, it will definitely develop more and more vigorously in the future." The crown prince of the royal family said with a smile: "after I go back, I will apply for increasing all the resources allocated to the White Deer fairy garden."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Thank you to the president of the White Deer fairy house.


    "Yes, it seems that there are many people of our royal family practicing in the immortal yard. I want to meet them and see their practice progress." After all, many of them represent the future of our royal family. If you neglect practice, it won''t work


    In this regard, the Dean naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Then he ordered the royal children present to step out.


    Chu Yan hesitated a little and went out with him.


    It is an undeniable fact that his royal blood comes from his mother.


    He also does not need to deny this.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, the female Xiu of steamed stuffed bun face, who was close to tuberculosis, was also a child of the royal family. When she found out that Chu Yan was also a child, she was even more shocked than Chu Yan.


    Then they made a joint list.


    A number of royal children were listed at once, including some faces known by Chu Yan.


    Only because the children of the royal family are not low-key and easy to identify in Bailu Xianyuan.


    They were also surprised.


    It''s all because Chu Yan and the female nun of steamed stuffed bun face have no obvious reputation in the White Deer fairy garden. Unexpectedly, they are also children of the royal family!


    "Good cultivation. The spirit is very strong."


    "Your Kendo is very interesting. It''s very different from ordinary kendo. It''s just that some swords go sideways and are hard to break!"


    "Your cultivation is too fast and your foundation is unstable. You''d better precipitate one or two, or you''re eager for success!"


    The crown prince of the royal family gave advice to almost everyone, including their excellent cultivation and the wrong cultivation.


    This surprised many students.


    "Unexpectedly, the prince''s cultivation experience is quite good, and his achievements will be strong in the future!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? This is our royal crown prince, the future king of a country. How can he be weak!"


    "But the prince is so unflattering and easy to talk. It''s really surprising!"


    "Yes, I thought the prince''s eyes would be higher than the top. It turned out to be so approachable!"


    Other onlookers watched the scene from a distance and talked about it.


    Many of them are not royal children, but they come from the White Deer Kingdom.


    The crown prince will be the king of a country in the future. If the crown prince is wise, they will have many benefits for the White Deer emperor in the future. Naturally, they look forward to the crown prince.


    "Your skill is a little special. It should be one of our royal family''s Secret collections. You are a person with great opportunities. You should know that in addition to opportunities, it needs to be suitable. Not everyone can practice it." The crown prince of the royal family commented on the female monk with steamed stuffed bun face and said in some surprise.


    "Thank you, Prince!" The nun with steamed stuffed bun face was very excited.


    She was praised by the crown prince of the royal family, the lover of her dreams. Can she be unhappy?

 Chapter 2707

    The Royal Prince smiled and commented on several people.


    "You have great fortune. It will be of great benefit if you can step into the high level of the dominant environment. The benefits will not appear until then."


    "You''ve been injured before. If you don''t have the right pill, you can say it and I''ll arrange for the royal family to send it to you."


    "Oh? Your skill is very mysterious. It should be something of a sect lost in ancient times. I didn''t expect you to get it. It''s worthy of being a child of our royal family. You have a great chance!"


    After the crown prince continued to comment on several people, he stood in front of Chu Yan and said with a smile, "Chu Yan, I know you. Some time ago, you were very famous and put on a lot of glory at the grand meeting, and even made Jue Ming childe helpless to you."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people present couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    "The prince knows Chu Yan? Chu Yan is also very famous? Why don''t I know?"


    "I remember Chu Yan. When he went to Jingchao Sea town to kill demons, he made great efforts and strength!"


    "It was him... But didn''t he offend some high-level students by doing so? Why did he look so good?"


    "Yes, once you offend high-level students on weekdays, there will often be no good end. Chu Yan still looks intact. It''s strange!"


    "He wasn''t in the fairy house before. Even if you want to find him, you can''t find anyone!"


    Many students in the immortal academy talked about it one after another. It''s rare to see the prince of the royal family on weekdays.


    Before these royal children, the crown prince had some impressions at most.


    There are too many branches and luxuriant people to know. They don''t want all of them.


    Chu Yan was clearly recognized by the crown prince of the royal family. It can be seen that he was not so impressed with Chu Yan.


    As for some other royal children, they know more inside information than ordinary students in the fairy Academy.


    For example, the grand event said by the crown prince of the royal family and the son of Jue Ming!


    Not all royal children have the opportunity to participate in the event.


    After all, the venue is so large, and it is often attended by elders with excellent younger generation, and then become famous.


    If everyone can participate, it''s not very valuable.


    As for juexing childe, it''s even worse.


    This one is a great man, far from being comparable to ordinary royal children.


    Now, even childe Jue Ming can''t help Chu Yan. Is Chu Yan really so magical!


    Steamed stuffed bun face female Xiu also showed a surprised look.


    She never thought that the man she had been talking to him before was so amazing!


    Not only did he belong to the royal family like himself, but also performed well at the grand meeting, which made the royal crown prince remember him, and even Prince Jue Ming had nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    What kind of immortal is this!


    Everyone saw the royal crown prince''s praise for Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was different. He felt that there was a needle hidden in the royal crown prince''s words and had bad intentions.


    Chu Yan thinks it''s wrong and strange.


    Why should the crown prince target himself?


    Chu Yan''s impression is that he doesn''t know the crown prince of the royal family!


    So why is the other party targeting themselves?


    How strange!


    The Royal Prince sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise I must see your ability of Chu Yan with my own eyes!"


    Speaking of this, the prince of the royal family turned and said, "how about this? It''s rare to have a chance today. Chu Yan, you can have a competition with my bodyguard!"


    With that, the imperial Prince''s bodyguard stood up before Chu Yan refused.


    "Competition? The prince even appointed Chu Yan to compete with his bodyguard!"


    "Does the crown prince think so highly of Chu Yan? I think Chu Yan is powerful, but he hasn''t reached this point yet!"


    "However, you have no joking words. The prince said that he hoped Chu Yan would have a competition with his bodyguard. Then a word would be irretrievable and would not be changed. Could it be that Chu Yan could never return?"


    Many students were in an uproar.


    They think that this student named Chu Yan is really shocking, especially since he had no reputation before, but he has such ability, which is really an eye opener today.


    The dean of the White Deer fairy house has been watching without speaking.


    No one knows what the dean is thinking, including the crown prince.


    This is because it is one of the strongest of the White Deer emperor. There are many things that do not need to be explained to the outside world.


    Unless it is the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom!


    As for welcoming the crown prince in person today, it was only when the crown prince first came to the Bailu fairy garden that he got such treatment.


    If the crown prince wants to have such treatment next time, he may be infinitely close to the throne!


    Just when it comes to letting Chu Yan and the prince''s bodyguard start, the Dean glances at the bodyguard and then looks at Chu Yan. Gu Jing has no wave.


    Chu Yan frowned. The crown prince of the royal family forced him to compete with the bodyguard?


    This made Chu Yan unhappy.


    Because the royal crown prince''s practice is too overbearing, he doesn''t like it.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, the Royal Prince said, "since we have to compete, we must have colorful heads. Well, if Chu Yan wins, I''ll give him the secret stone. If Chu Yan loses, he will use it for me!"


    "What? There''s such a good thing. If you win, you can get the secret stone, and if you lose, you can also serve the crown prince?"


    "This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Chu Yan is really lucky!"


    "Isn''t it? I can''t ask for such a good thing. Now it''s sent to the door. My wife really envies Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, not only can he be remembered by the crown prince, but also such good things come to the door. Chu Yan is lucky!"


    The people were so excited that this kind of good thing that can not be met and asked was monopolized by Chu Yan. They said that it was absolutely false not to envy, envy and hate.


    After all, the current crown prince is the future emperor. Chu Yan will work for the Crown Prince now. In the future, he will be a dragon minister, below one person and above ten thousand people!


    What a rare honor.


    They really don''t know what Chu Yan is hesitating about. If there is such a good thing to find them, they will definitely be grateful. Chu Yan hesitated. It''s so annoying!


    There is no shortage of people frowning in the royal family.


    Because the crown prince of the royal family is a little too kind to Chu Yan, isn''t he?


    It''s not just a high glance. It attaches great importance to Chu Yan.


    You know, there are few people in the royal family who can be valued by the crown prince!


    Or is there another meaning?


    If so, Chu Yan may be a disaster this time.


    Born in a royal family, it''s not surprising that I''ve seen too many such things.


    Chu Yan is still unwilling, even if the crown prince claims to take the Tianji stone as a reward.

 Chapter 2708

    Speaking of the secret stone, Chu Yan couldn''t help blinking.


    Just because Tianji stone is actually a mysterious momentum, no one can say the specific efficacy of Tianji stone, and so is the strongest in chaos.


    However, if you can get the secret stone, you can feel the mysterious atmosphere penetrated from it. It''s very magical.


    That said, it is not enough to move Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at the bodyguard sent to the crown prince of the royal family.


    This person is full of immortal Qi. Among the meridians, it seems that there is endless flood erosion. With one breath, he can devour the sun and moon and break the earth!


    This bodyguard is the seventh master of the environment!


    Chu Yan is the triple master of the environment.


    "Does Chu Yan want to fight this bodyguard? How could he win!"


    "Yes, if you can serve as the bodyguard of the crown prince of the royal family, there will be no weak. Chu Yan is miserable now. He will definitely be abused!"


    "I''ve heard that the selection criteria of royal guards are very strict. They are all excellent talents, which may not be inferior to us immortal college students!"


    "I don''t think Chu Yan can win."


    People are talking about the pros and cons of winning and losing in the battle of Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan''s war, in fact, no matter the victory or defeat, can''t get good.


    If Chu Yan wins, the Royal Prince''s bodyguard is such a waste, and the prince must have no light on his face.


    Is Chu Yan sure to do this kind of thing that falls on the prince''s face?


    However, if Chu Yan loses, it''s also bad!


    In fact, some of the royal children who are in Bailu Xianyuan know the origin of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is the grandson of Zheng Tianwang!


    If ran loses, Chu Yan will undoubtedly lose the face of the king of heaven.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is in a dilemma this time.


    Win, No.


    Lose, even more not!


    They want to see what kind of decision Chu Yan will make in the end.


    After some discussion, the majority thought that Chu Yan would probably lose.


    The reason is very simple. Is this war a question that Chu Yan wants to win?


    Chu Yan is only the Third Master of the realm. This imperial bodyguard is the seventh master of the realm. He has good talent and is not an ordinary person.


    If Chu Yan wants to fight beyond his level and kill him, it is basically impossible.


    After all, the so-called leapfrog battle is often a battle between genius and mortals.


    But a mere mortal can never be a prince''s bodyguard.


    Therefore, the royal bodyguard must be a genius.


    How will Chu Yan fight like this?


    Don''t say it''s him. Other students of Bailu immortal Academy who are watching don''t think Chu Yan will win. They don''t know what Chu Yan should do to win the war!


    "I think he might win." The nun with steamed stuffed bun face talked to herself.


    "What?" The royal children nearby were surprised.


    Does this steamed stuffed bun face woman know what she''s talking about?


    She said Chu Yan would win?


    Really?


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t Chu Yan win?" The nun with steamed stuffed bun face asked curiously.


    "Why can''t he win? If he wants to win, he has to be able to fight. He can''t fight. How can he win?"


    "The seven realms are the masters of the Seven Realms, but are they not all true masters?"


    "Yes, I have some impression of this royal bodyguard. He is a wonderful guy. Later, he suddenly disappeared. He turned out to be the bodyguard of the crown prince, which can explain why he disappeared suddenly."


    "I admit that Chu Yan should have some ways to shine at the grand event and be looked up by Jue Ming childe. However, limited to this, it is not enough to win the war today, here, at this moment."


    Many royal children are also not optimistic about Chu Yan.


    To be fair, they didn''t deliberately belittle Chu Yan, but the other party was really too strong. Chu Yan really had no chance of winning.


    "Since the dean is here, please help the dean to witness." The crown prince of the royal family said with a smile to the president of the White Deer fairy house.


    The Dean nodded with a smile and didn''t speak.


    In fact, the royal crown prince means that if you really hurt your life, you can save one or two.


    After all, Chu Yan is still a student of Bailu immortal Academy. Once there is a human life, it''s hard to explain.


    What''s more, even if he is respected as the crown prince of the royal family here, he is still a guest. The president of the White Deer fairy house is the Lord!


    However, the crown prince of the royal family is just being polite.


    It''s really difficult to dominate the chaotic environment and kill people in front of the chaotic environment.


    So far, Chu Yan can''t refuse even if he wants to refuse.


    Just because the Dean nodded.


    Chu Yan can not give face to the crown prince of the royal family, only because the White Deer fairy garden is not a speech hall of the royal family. Unless the crown prince becomes the emperor, his hand will not stretch out so long.


    However, Chu Yan can''t help but give face to the president of the White Deer fairy house!


    The other party is the real leader of the White Deer fairy house. The county magistrate is not as good as taking charge now. Chu Yan must give this face after the president nodded and agreed to witness.


    "This... Chu Yan really wants to fight with the royal guards!"


    "It''s not surprising that even the president of the court promised to testify. If Chu Yan continued to refuse, wouldn''t he give face to the president? The president''s face must be given!"


    "This battle is not in vain if we can let a peerless strong man in chaos as a witness!"


    "The most important thing is to have the strongest person in the chaotic environment as a witness. It''s really difficult to die this time. You can give it a go!"


    The students of Bailu immortal academy have different opinions. They really have expectations for this war!


    "If Chu Yan loses, he won''t worry about his life. He can also serve as the bodyguard of the prince. I think Chu Yan will lose this time!" Said the royal children.


    The female nun of steamed stuffed bun face nuozui said, "I still think Chu Yan will win... He should not lose this competition."


    "Please!" The imperial guard made a gesture of invitation to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan nodded to show politeness.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the royal bodyguard burst out with flames, like a god of fire!


    "Burning beast blood?" Some children of the royal family were surprised to recognize the magic power of the royal guards.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to recognize the blood of the burning beast." The royal crown prince looked at this man, Avenue: "Yes, he is born with the blood of the burning beast, but the blood of the burning beast is powerful, but it is difficult to control. How many friars with the blood of the burning beast are finally killed by their own blood. He is willing to work for me in order to survive. The price is that I ask someone to help him suppress the blood of the burning beast until he can gradually control their blood. Kill two birds with one stone. This is a double trick Win. "

 Chapter 2709

    "Prince Ren Yi!"


    "Prince Gao Yi!"


    "Worthy of being the crown prince of our White Deer Kingdom, he is kind-hearted!"


    Just when everyone was full of praise, the posture of the royal guards changed again.


    There is a burning magic behind him.


    "The power of the burning magic phase is doubled for each additional one. Now he has one, two, three... A total of ten burning magic phases! God, this is ten times more powerful!"


    "It''s terrible, burning beast blood and burning magic. Is he a monk proficient in the magic power of fire?"


    "And... He summoned a fire beast! It seems that this is not an ordinary fire beast, but the king of fire beast raised with his own blood essence. Each one is comparable to the master!"


    "God, how did Chu Yan win such a posture!"


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Because the royal bodyguard can be said to have practiced the flame divine power to the extreme.


    The avenue of heaven, whether it is to practice any way to the limit, is very terrible and can not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that the royal bodyguard not only has the blood of inflammatory animals, but also condenses the phase of inflammatory magic. He even raised the king of fire animals with no less than two hands with his own blood essence. Each one is comparable to the strength of dominating the territory. How can Chu Yan fight such an opponent?


    He''s going to fight with his head!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Boom, boom!


    The flames roared, the fire beasts roared, and the fire magic shook the world.


    In an instant, the White Deer Fairy Garden turned into a world of fire!


    The low-level master friars could not stand the intensity of the flame and retreated.


    "What the hell is this? I think my flesh and blood will be melted!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s too terrible. It''s impossible to resist without the cultivation of dominating the middle level of the territory!"


    "Retreat, retreat, and continue to retreat!"


    Many students of the Bailu immortal academy retreated in panic.


    They dare say that if they continue to stay for a long time, they will definitely be burned out by the fire and will not be left at all.


    Because the royal bodyguard didn''t keep his hand at all. He was serious when he came up. If he really caught and fought, they would be dead now.


    Of course, the reason why the royal bodyguard dared to do so is also related to the testimony of the president of the White Deer fairy house.


    With such a powerful person in the chaotic environment, the ability to dominate the seven aspects of the environment is just a small fight, which is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan was happy and fearless, raised his hand and cut it out.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan cut out with a sword and directly split the king of fire beast in two.


    Between three and five and two, the king of fire beasts has been wiped out by Chu Yan.


    The overwhelming flame was also cut into sparks by Chu Yan.


    The seemingly terrible fire magic power was easily dissolved by Chu Yan.


    The crown prince of the royal family moved his eyebrows and finally turned into a laugh: "it''s interesting. It''s really my favorite... Although I really want to give Chu Yan the secret stone as a prize, I want chu Yan to be my bodyguard and work with you, so don''t stay and show the strength that a high-level master should have!"


    "Yes, Prince!" The imperial bodyguard replied that the sparks chopped by Chu Yan and the king of fire beasts returned to his body.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Amid the buzzing, the burning magic behind the royal guards came alive!


    A statue of Yan devil walked into reality from illusion and became a million feet tall and indomitable. This is an irresistible power in the middle level of the dominant environment. If it is close to ten thousand feet, it will be burned to ashes!


    Even with the Dean, the incomparable strong man in the chaotic environment, few people dare to die and no one dares to try.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether the dean will protect those who take the initiative to die together.


    Can''t you deliberately die in front of the Dean because you are a disciple of Bailu immortal academy?


    Death is not advisable!


    Seeing here, the crown prince of the royal family involuntarily showed a touch of satisfaction.


    He knows the magic power of royal guards.


    This is a real killing move. Unless you fight with life and death, you rarely achieve this point.


    All because congratulating a magical power will directly consume the monk''s life yuan!


    Even if the monk who dominates the territory has a long life, it is impossible to use such magic powers indiscriminately.


    Consumption is easy. If you want to make up for it, it is difficult, difficult, difficult as heaven!


    No one would do such a stupid thing!


    However, the royal bodyguard is also clear about the hint of the Royal Prince.


    If you don''t suppress Chu Yan today, you will disgrace the crown prince, and the consequences will be very serious!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "Oh? Chu Yan, is he understanding the magic power of the royal bodyguard?" Said the steamed stuffed bun face nun in surprise.


    "What? You say Chu Yan is understanding the magic power of imperial guards? Really? Can Chu Yan still do this?"


    "It''s impossible for friars at the same level to do this kind of thing, but I can''t do it for friars at the same level!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan''s talent is really good, but few of those who can be imperial bodyguards are fools. They want to use the triple power of dominating the realm to crack the seven power of dominating the realm in the battle... Are you kidding me!"


    A group of royal children expressed disbelief.


    They think that the steamed stuffed bun face nun talked happily with Chu Yan before. Now it is deliberately biased in favor of Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, objectively speaking, the defeat of Chu Yan is the only result!


    The president of the White Deer fairy house also took a look at Chu Yan.


    Because he thought the student named Chu Yan was very interesting.


    In the current situation, Chu Yan can''t say that he has an absolute advantage, but he dares to do so. He understands each other''s magic power in the battle method, and then tries to crack it. Is it because he has his own protection even if he loses?


    "No, no, he really has this confidence... He''s a little weird and has something I can''t see through." The dean of the White Deer fairy house thought to himself.


    Of course, he is the first-class and most powerful person in the White Deer emperor country, but this does not mean that he is truly omniscient and omnipotent.


    Just because the path of practice is endless, the supreme is above the master, and the supreme is chaos!


    In this world, there are many things he can''t see through.


    The dean of Bailu immortal''s courtyard suddenly moved his eyebrows and eyes. Chu Yan stepped out and cut a sword!


    This sword is not even a return sword, but a common sword cut by Chu Yan.


    The sword was cut out and fell directly on the shoulder of the Royal Guard. In a moment, the fire was burning into the sky and the light was great!


    A terrible smell swept through the audience, and all kinds of fire and light were exploding and blooming.


    People hold their breath and concentrate... It''s about to decide the winner!

 Chapter 2710

    "Who won? Chu Yan or the royal bodyguard?"


    "I don''t know... If it had been before, I would have thought that the imperial guards were sure, but Chu Yan''s sword is very strange and gives me a sense of invincibility! An invincible sword will not fail."


    "Yes, if it had been before, I certainly wouldn''t think Chu Yan was dominant, but now, Chu Yan may win!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    They may not have enough strength and experience, but their talent is definitely strong. They are the dragon and Phoenix among people!


    Otherwise, it will not be included in the White Deer fairy garden.


    Chu Yan''s sword just gave them a sense of extreme danger.


    This feeling is very deadly.


    If they confront Chu Yan, this sword is enough to kill them more than a hundred times.


    Even if there are life-saving magic weapons, it''s useless, because you can''t carry hundreds of life-saving magic weapons with you!


    Finally, the fire slowly receded, and everyone stared at the field.


    "Who won? Is it Chu Yan?"


    "Maybe it''s the royal bodyguard!"


    "I think both are possible!"


    People think that Chu Yan may have won, but the imperial bodyguard finally has the upper hand on paper. Maybe he laughs to the end.


    The results soon revealed that Chu Yan''s sword stabbed the Imperial Guard on the shoulder, as if it had hit a dead hole, making the Imperial Guard''s seven dominant environments unable to play at once.


    For a moment, the whole audience was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    "This, this is..." people''s pupils contracted, and they never expected such a result.


    "Chu Yan cracked his blood and magic power. This sword is where the two meet. If it is broken, it''s like a tiger pulling out its teeth and a lion losing its claws. It''s not a worry." Said the steamed stuffed bun face nun.


    "However, this obvious weakness, do people like royal guards make mistakes?"


    "Yes, generally speaking, if you know this is your weakness, will you ignore it? It''s strange!"


    "Yes, even I can''t make such a low-level mistake, let alone the close bodyguard of the crown prince!"


    Many royal children talked about it one after another, and they didn''t quite agree with the statement of female nun with steamed stuffed bun face.


    "You''re right. This weakness is not entirely a weakness, but also a trap. The Imperial Guard gathers the whole body spiritual power here. If someone simply regards it as a weakness and wants to break it, he will be severely eaten back and killed by the seven forces of the main territory like a torrent!" The female nun of steamed stuffed bun face explained, "unless she has the strength that is not weaker than the seven levels of dominating the environment, she will die! This is a move to retreat and advance, very old and spicy!"


    "So Chu Yan, this is..." I have to say that the female nun of steamed stuffed bun face is very reasonable, but there are some contradictions between the front and back. The royal children can''t say where it is for a while.


    "Chu Yan peeped through the magic power of the royal guards, and with a more powerful sword, he broke the other party''s death hole, so that the other party could lose the power to fight back and would not die. This is the wise place. In this war, Chu Yan seemed to dominate the seven aspects of the territory, but the royal guards fell down and became almost the three aspects of the territory." Steamed stuffed bun face female Xiu sighed and said, "Chu Yan is too strong, that''s all. Regardless of strength or savvy, if Chu Yan is willing to make more efforts, it''s also easy for him to suppress the royal guards."


    "So how should this end?"


    "Yes, Chu Yan won. It''s still such a big victory. It''s really unbelievable."


    "How can the royal crown prince keep his face!"


    Everyone thought it was really hard to end this time.


    Just from the beginning to the end, everyone is more optimistic about the royal guards.


    The strength of royal guards is also admirable.


    After all, a different person fought with the Royal Guard. I''m afraid he will be killed in an instant.


    I''m more optimistic about the royal guards. There''s nothing wrong with them.


    However, in the end, Chu Yan won, which was simple, direct and crisp.


    Break the law with one sword, show good strength, suppress with one sword, I am invincible!


    Maybe Chu Yan was not famous in Bailu fairy garden before, but after today, everyone will remember this man called Chu Yan!


    "Prince, please forgive my subordinates for their incompetence." After Chu Yan received his sword, the Royal Guard knelt down in front of the prince on one knee and offered to apologize.


    As everyone knows, the Royal Prince changed his previous face, laughed angrily and said coldly, "what''s the use of a lost dog?"


    Seeing this scene, many people have a bad feeling.


    The attitude of the royal crown prince has changed too much!


    It doesn''t look like the prince of the royal family who was polite before!


    "The contrast is a little big, isn''t it?"


    "I hope it''s our illusion... If the future emperor is a moody man, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Yes, in the past, how did the crown prince behave like a virtuous corporal? Now it''s such cruelty and terror. I hope it''s our illusion!"


    Everyone was nervous.


    After all, the crown prince of the royal family will be the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom in the future.


    If that''s what they think, it''s not a good thing!


    However, the royal bodyguard''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said: "spare your life, please spare your life, and give your subordinates a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds..."


    "Late!" After saying that, the Royal Prince raised his hand and cut off the bodyguard!


    "Ah, this..."


    "What are you doing? Did you execute the Royal Guard in public?"


    "My God, although accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, is that too terrible?"


    "Is this really the royal crown prince we saw before? How has it changed so much and killed people in public?"


    Everyone was surprised and angry.


    The president of the White Deer fairy house still remained unchanged.


    The bodyguard killed by the crown prince of the royal family is not a student of the White Deer immortal academy and is not under his jurisdiction.


    Chu Yan was also moved.


    He could see that something was wrong with the royal crown prince. He was so unkind to him as soon as he came up, but the royal crown prince had such a side, which was absolutely unexpected.


    If the future emperor of the White Deer Kingdom is such a ghost, it''s really bad.


    Just when Chu Yan was silent, the crown prince of the royal family came forward with a smile and said to Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, today is just a small test of ox knife. We still have a chance to meet. I look forward to what will happen next time."


    After that, the royal prince took people away and gradually disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Chu Yan is miserable now. He will definitely offend the crown prince. It will be very difficult to offend the people of the royal family. Now he will directly offend the crown prince... Tut tut Tut, absolutely miserable!"


    "Yes, especially the Royal Prince seems to have two faces. If Chu Yan offended him like this, the consequences would be unimaginable!"

 Chapter 2711

    "In the past, the crown prince of the royal family may really have a heart to attract Chu Yan. Now it''s hard to say. It''s estimated that he can only eat Chu Yan''s heart!"


    "In a word, Chu Yan is asking for more blessings from himself. Anyway, those who offend the crown prince have no good end since ancient times, no matter which crown prince is!"


    "In fact, Chu Yan just lost directly. Although he will lose face, he won''t suffer so much. He made a wrong choice!"


    Everyone present felt that Chu Yan was very wrong this time.


    Although famous, I''m afraid it will die faster. No one wants this kind of reputation.


    Because there are too many people who want to hold the crown prince''s thigh. If you can deal with Chu Yan, you can get the favor from the crown prince of the royal family. They think that many people will be excited about this and then give a hand to Chu Yan!


    As the crown prince of the royal family left, the matter ended and everyone went back.


    However, shortly after the Royal Prince left, someone came to visit Chu Yan.


    The comer was gentle, but his breath was unfathomable. Chu Yan thought he was the crown prince of the royal family.


    After all, the possibility that the prince of the royal family must be investigated before is really not small!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the visitor saw Chu Yan, he reported to his family, "please invite the king of heaven."


    "The king of heaven? My grandfather?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He thought he was the prince of the royal family, but he didn''t expect it was the man sent by grandpa Zhengtian king.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t believe it. He asked bluntly, "do you have any evidence that my grandfather sent the king of heaven?"


    The visitor smiled and then showed the breath of cultivation.


    This person''s breath is higher than the nine levels of the dominant realm, which may be the existence of the supreme realm.


    If the crown prince of the royal family wants to send someone to retaliate against Chu Yan, it will be a little too big. I''m afraid no one will recognize the strong one.


    If you really use this trick to deal with Chu Yan, the king of heaven will not give up. This practice is too stupid. Although the crown prince of the royal family looks impulsive and has two faces, he should not be so stupid.


    So Chu yanlue pondered and followed the other party to leave.


    If Grandpa asks for the invitation of the heavenly king, he will go there for everything he says.


    Not long after, Chu Yan came to a void. The person who was responsible for leading the way in front suddenly stopped and turned to Chu Yan and said, "now make sure that Chu Yan is qualified to see the king of heaven!"


    After speaking, Chu Yan did not wait for him to speak, but he suddenly shot!


    The man''s breath was vigorous and boundless. Even Chu Yan felt the pressure all at once.


    Like the suppression of countless mountains, Chu Yan became a layman.


    This terrible pressure wants to suppress Chu Yan and make Chu Yan kneel down.


    But Chu Yan did not!


    He can kneel, but he kneels down to his parents instead of being forcibly suppressed.


    Crackling!


    The bones inside Chu Yan''s body crackled as he worked on his accomplishments. He couldn''t compete with each other''s accomplishments, just because Chu Yan now has only three levels of dominance!


    However, for Chu Yan, the realm of cultivation is not equal to the actual combat power!


    Chu Yan clenched his teeth, and his breath climbed higher and higher. He was getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t kneel down at this point!


    However, the other party doesn''t seem to want to keep his hand. I''m afraid his breath is like the falling tide and suppression. It''s better than Chu Yan. There is sweat.


    He had not felt this sense of repression for a long time.


    Although the president of the Bailu immortal''s courtyard respected chaos, he was just like a kind old man in front of Chu Yan and others. He didn''t show the mountains and dew at all. No one knew the real combat power of chaos and how far it went against the sky.


    Chu Yan was unwilling to lose here.


    He has worked hard for a long time and has his own goal and pursuit. Now, is it possible for him to fall here and kneel here?


    impossible!


    "No way!" Chu Yan roared and his breath surged wildly.


    He wants to give it a go. He is unwilling to stop here and fall here!


    He is Chu Yan. He is not weaker than others!


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of Chu Yan rose higher and higher than that of the royal guards.


    Not only that, Chu Yan continues to grow stronger. He is unyielding. He wants to resist the suppression of the other party!


    Unexpectedly, just as Chu Yan was about to fight hard, the other party stopped without warning, which stunned Chu Yan. He didn''t know what the other party meant and what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "It is worthy of being the grandson of the king of heaven. It is only the triple master of the territory. You have such strength. You have passed the examination." Someone said with a smile.


    "Pass the assessment?" Chu Yan frowned.


    "Yes, I''m actually the supreme realm. I''m a big realm higher than Chu Yan." The visitor smiled and said, "Chu Yan''s strength really surprised me. If you are an ordinary master of the realm, don''t say triple, that is, the seven masters of the realm you compete with today, you have to kneel down in an instant, and you still kneel and break your knees. It can be seen that Chu Yan is really strong and has a strength far beyond cultivation. If you can go further, your future will be unlimited!"


    Chu Yan was silent.


    "Chu Yan, I''ve heard something about you. What I want to say is that if you don''t even have the strength to support hard now, there''s really no need to see the king of Zheng. It''s all for nothing. It''s better to return to the White Deer fairy garden to practice well, so as not to waste time." The visitor explained: "of course, if so, it is estimated that the king of heaven will be a little disappointed, just because you were stunned at the grand meeting last time. If you are only a flash in the pan, you can only say that the imperial kingdom may not be suitable for you."


    "So am I qualified now?" Chu Yan asked.


    His tone was slightly unhappy, not because the other party was sent by grandpa zhengtianwang. He was a little upset about the other party''s so-called test qualification.


    "Of course... Chu Yan, you don''t need to be angry. When you step into the supreme realm and are stronger than me, I welcome you to avenge one arrow! But you have some demons. I remind you in advance that it''s limited to normal competition, so I can''t help being beaten by you." The visitor said with a smile.


    Chu Yan was stunned by the sudden change. Even if he wanted to make trouble, he didn''t know what to say if he raised his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face.


    Even if Chu Yan is a decisive person with clear gratitude and resentment, but the other party said so, even if Chu Yan set foot in the supreme state one day, I''m afraid he''s embarrassed to really beat him.


    After all, it''s for grandpa to serve the heavenly king. It''s my own man.


    "Let''s go. The king of heaven has been waiting for a long time. It''s right ahead." The man smiled and then continued to lead the way.


    Chu Yan kept up and kept shuttling through the void.

 Chapter 2712

    Finally, Chu Yan reached a plain in the continuous shuttle.


    In the middle of the plain, there is a lake.


    Chu Yan''s grandfather enlisted the heavenly king and fished here.


    The gentle and powerful person in the supreme state left immediately after bringing Chu Yan to.


    Chu Yan came to the king of heaven and found this lake unusual before he opened his mouth.


    Chu Yan found that countless star rivers were intertwined in the lake. Among these star rivers, there were huge monsters entrenched. Zheng Tianwang was fishing for such a terrible thing.


    "Sit down." Zheng Tianwang said to Chu Yan without squinting.


    Chu Yan sat down in response.


    Suddenly, the king''s hook moved, and a monster with the breadth of a planet bit his bait.


    The king of Zheng Tian did not change his face, moved his wrist and directly pulled the huge monster of this planet out of the lake.


    "Small fry." The king of heaven looked at it, slapped the monster, stunned and threw it back into the lake.


    Chu Yan was stunned by this operation.


    What kind of fishing is this!


    It''s incredible!


    At this time, the king of heaven opened his mouth slowly and said, "Chu Yan, I know that the crown prince has been to the White Deer fairy garden. As a result, I also know. So what do you think?"


    "What do I think?" Chu Yan thought briefly and said, "if I want to meet my mother, I can''t be bound by the crown prince. The crown prince will only let me set the upper limit. I want to pursue more powerful power!"


    "That''s a good thing." King Zheng nodded and praised Chu Yan''s decision, saying, "but now we can''t let your mother and son meet."


    Chu Yan was silent.


    My aunt has been warning about this matter. Now grandpa Zheng Tianwang also mentioned it.


    In fact, according to Grandpa''s intention to enlist the heavenly king after the last grand meeting, if Chu Yan went to the heavenly king''s house, he said he couldn''t have the opportunity to meet his mother.


    According to my aunt, my mother is under house arrest in the king''s house of Zhengtian. If I go to the king''s house of Zhengtian, there is a great possibility to meet her.


    However, Chu Yan refused at that time.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Yan doesn''t just want to meet his mother. He also wants his mother to be free without any constraints.


    Go to the king''s mansion to meet his mother. This is not what Chu Yan wants.


    What he wants is that the king''s house of Zhengtian sends people to invite him and ask him to set his mother free.


    Therefore, Chu Yan could not serve the so-called crown prince and set limits on himself.


    "Chu Yan, if you want to meet your mother, you must be stronger and stronger than you are now!" Zheng Tianwang said in earnest.


    "Grandpa, I understand that I will try to be strong and meet my mother." Chu Yan nodded.


    "In addition, there''s another thing about the crown prince. Fortunately, you didn''t foolishly promise to serve the crown prince today, otherwise things would be tricky." Zheng Tianwang youyou said.


    "Grandpa, what does that mean?" Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    "It has something to do with one thing." The king of heaven didn''t hide it from Chu Yan and said, "today''s emperor has plans to change the prince."


    "Change the prince?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Just because the prince is the prince of a country and the future emperor.


    Generally speaking, once the crown prince is replaced, it is necessary to set off a wave.


    There must be a lot of reasons for them to change their forces. If they are too hasty, how should they be close to them now?


    Therefore, once the crown prince is replaced, the chain reaction triggered is destined to evolve into an uproar.


    The crown prince cannot be easily replaced!


    However, Chu Yan thought back on the performance of the crown prince of the royal family today and felt that the emperor would have such a mind. It''s really not surprising.


    The reason is very simple. How can a prince with two faces and moody lead the country and become the king of a country?


    These are nonsense!


    A useless crown prince will only make the White Deer Kingdom decline and subvert a kingdom!


    These things can be seen by Chu Yan, he doesn''t believe that no one in the imperial family knows, and the emperor won''t see them.


    "Yes, the emperor has the intention to change the crown prince. Aside from the crown prince''s private practices, his temperament is not enough to be called the crown prince, is it not?" The king asked again, "there are only two of us here who can speak freely."


    "The prince''s temperament is too impatient and violent. If he becomes emperor, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    "Governing a country is not easy, let alone a royal country."


    "Although today''s crown prince should not and will not let the imperial state subvert and collapse, it is only a long time ago that he is doomed to be doomed. He will not be a Ming monarch or a good emperor."


    Chu Yan expressed his views on the crown prince of the royal family.


    For example, the competition between Chu Yan and imperial guards is not that the imperial guards are too weak, but that Chu Yan is too strong.


    Even if the royal guards fail, you can punish them with small punishments and great commandments.


    However, the crown prince of the royal family cut off the royal guards in full view of the public!


    What is this?


    When the king is angry, millions of corpses fall down?


    But now he''s just a prince, not a king.


    If today''s crown prince is really made emperor, what can he do?


    Therefore, Chu Yan also agreed to change the crown prince. The crown prince is not only bad, but too bad. He is not qualified to be the king of the White Deer emperor.


    "Ha ha, there is not much difference between you and me. The prince was not good when he was young, but he is definitely not bad. Now he is completely crooked and getting worse and worse." The king of heaven laughed and caught a huge monster.


    This monster has scales all over its body. I don''t know what it is. It has a strong breath. But the king of Zheng still shook his head and said, "it''s fish fry again... Why are all small fish and shrimp today? Isn''t there any big fish?"


    At the end of the sentence, the king slapped the monster and threw it back into the lake.


    "However, it is said that there is a plan to change the crown prince, but if you change one, it will still be very poor. Isn''t it useless? Therefore, changing the crown prince or something is still a stable crown prince. If you meet him, you should give him some respect and respect his strong royal blood!" The king of heaven suddenly said again.


    Chu Yan understood grandpa''s intention of conquering the king of heaven.


    As long as the crown prince of the royal family doesn''t lose power and the emperor doesn''t announce a replacement, he is still the crown prince of the White Deer Kingdom. It''s not a good choice to tear his face with him rashly.


    "I tell you, it''s more to let you know that the prince is not a good choice and is not worth following. That''s all. And you really want to meet your mother openly, the prince''s bodyguard... Ha ha, it''s not enough." Zheng Tianwang said with a hehe.

 Chapter 2713

    Chu Yan nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood grandpa''s words.


    "It''s best if you can understand. You''re a smart child, just like your mother... Cough." The king of heaven said, coughing softly.


    Is it really smart just because of a little daughter who is imprisoned at home?


    If you are really smart enough to be recognized by the king of heaven, will you still be imprisoned in the palace?


    Therefore, this statement is somewhat self defeating.


    "Yes, Chu Yan, do you plan to enter the army for experience?" The king of heaven is back to business.


    In fact, if Chu Yan chose to follow the prince, the king of heaven would not pay too much attention to him.


    Because the crown prince is a fool, he who follows a fool is naturally a fool.


    A fool, even if he is destroyed, is looking for his own death.


    Although he will eventually look at his daughter''s face and pull the grandson, it is absolutely deceptive to say how much he thinks of Chu Yan in the future.


    However, now Chu Yan has great ideas and doesn''t choose the prince to set limits on himself. As Chu Yan''s grandfather, it is necessary to help Chu Yan fight for the king of heaven!


    Chu Yan remembered the experience of the heavenly army before, and his aunt once said that military merit is a very important thing in the White Deer emperor country.


    Ordinary friars have no chance to enter the army for training.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to obtain military merit, even if he is the favored son of heaven in Bailu immortal''s yard.


    Now grandpa asked him if he wanted to go to the army for training. Chu Yan naturally wouldn''t miss this great opportunity and agreed.


    "However, I need to remind you that this time is different from your previous experience in the expedition. Although it was not a small fight before, it is a little worse than the real war in our imperial kingdom. This time, if you are careless, you may really die." Zheng Tianwang solemnly reminded Chu Yan.


    Yes, although Chu Yan followed the expedition of the heavenly army and got good results last time, compared with this time, the last time was really just a small fight.


    You may die on the battlefield at any time. Don''t say it''s the dominant territory. Even if it''s better than the supreme territory, it''s no exception!


    Therefore, the king of heaven needs Chu Yan to think clearly this time and don''t answer impulsively.


    Otherwise, even if Chu Yan changes his mind when he goes to the battlefield, he can''t escape.


    Fight or die!


    "I have made up my mind." Chu Yan''s positive color should be said.


    Grandpa Zheng Tianwang may feel that Chu Yan lacks consideration and rashly agrees.


    However, in fact, Chu Yan has experienced countless corpses and blood, and the dangers he has experienced are numerous and everywhere.


    Although the battlefield is dangerous, it''s just a reinterpretation of these situations. There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    "OK... Thirteen." King Zheng nodded and said.


    "My subordinates are here." The scholar man who came with Chu Yan appeared and hugged his fist.


    "Take Chu Yan to report in the army!" Zheng Tianwang said.


    "Yes." Then, the man of the supreme territory, known as thirteen, left with Chu Yan and went to the army.


    "I didn''t expect Chu Yan to agree so decisively... The king of the expedition should have said that this is different from the last expedition?" Thirteen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but so what? Military merit is a good thing. I need military merit." Chu Yan said simply and bluntly.


    "Military merit is really a good thing. As long as you have enough military merit, even the royal family, you can''t do anything to you, because the amount of military merit often means the importance of this person to our white deer emperor country and murdering people with massive military merit. This is a great crime. Even if you are a crown prince, you can''t do so." Thirteen approved Chu Yan''s statement and said, "so which team do you want to join? There are many teams in the army, and the choice is also very important."


    Yes, there are many troops in the army and they perform their duties.


    Although there is no redundant team, the team has different positions and positioning, and the speed of obtaining military merit is also good.


    In short, the more dangerous the team is, the faster it can obtain military merit. There is no doubt about this.


    According to the status of the king of heaven and the fact that Chu Yan had won War Merit, it can be said that the place was chosen casually when he entered the army for training this time.


    Thirteen is just curious about which team Chu Yan will choose.


    Chu Yan pondered for a long time and said, "I hope to enter the vanguard army!"


    The vanguard army, charging ahead, is very suitable for Chu Yan to kill the enemy and absorb blood and gas.


    This can kill two birds with one stone. While sharpening ourselves, we can also continuously improve our combat effectiveness. The expedition to heaven is absolutely the only choice.


    "Vanguard army? It''s a little dangerous!" 13. He was amazed.


    After all, the vanguard army is indeed easy to get more combat achievements, but relatively speaking, it is more likely to fall.


    That''s why the vanguard army is actually very easy to enter. Just because it is in a state of perennial shortage of personnel, it''s very easy to join as long as it meets the conditions.


    However, compared with other teams, the vanguard''s falling probability is about ten times normal!


    Chu Yan was not only willing to go to the army for training, but also to the most dangerous vanguard army. Thirteen was more or less surprised.


    "I have made up my mind. The vanguard is the best for me." Chu Yan didn''t explain too much. He just said that he must go to the vanguard army, that''s all.


    "Well, then as you wish!" There is no reason to continue to stop Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan is willing to join the vanguard army, which is actually a good thing!


    This kind of honing between life and death is the most training for people.


    Not only do you have a lot of military skills, but you really should follow the old saying... If you don''t die, you will be lucky!


    Every guy who can come back alive from the vanguard army has a terrible combat power, and his chances of becoming a character in the future will greatly increase.


    Although Chu Yan may not be aiming at military achievements, but on reflection, the pioneer army is indeed the most suitable for Chu Yan. There is nothing wrong with choosing the pioneer army.


    Different from the previous experience of Chu Yan in the army, due to the defeat of Chu Yan last time, the blood spine army has become famous. This time, not only did no one provoke Chu Yan, but was shocked by the arrival of Chu Yan.


    "Hey, hey, hey, look, look, is this Chu Yan? Chu Yan who killed the blood spine army before!"


    "It''s really Chu Yan, it''s really him... Why did he come to the army again? Is this to be practiced?"


    "Nine times out of ten... You see, the direction he went to report is the pioneer army? Does Chu Yan want to join the pioneer army?"


    "The second time I came to the army for training, I chose the vanguard army. It''s really a fierce man of one-on-one defeated spine army!"


    People were amazed at Chu Yan.


    The army is the most real. It doesn''t have too much fancy. It only recognizes strength and merit.


    Chu Yan''s last experience, both.

 Chapter 2714

    That''s why even if Chu Yan hasn''t officially entered the army, he is also respected by many soldiers and soldiers and regards Chu Yan as his own person.


    No one came to make trouble. Chu Yan was also happy.


    Anyway, the competition in the army can''t hurt the killers. There''s no need to hurt the killers. It just doesn''t mean much to force back the people who come to do things.


    Chu Yan trained with the army and waited for the task to come.


    At this time, in the palace of the king of heaven, the king of heaven stopped in front of an exquisite other garden.


    The king of heaven was silent for a long time, and no one spoke in the other garden.


    "I asked Chu Yan to join the military training..." Zheng Tianwang told about Chu Yan''s experience in the army. He seemed to be talking to himself, but in the other garden, he had obvious breathing ups and downs after Zheng Tianwang spoke.


    Obviously, someone is talking and someone is listening.


    After saying that, the king of Zheng was silent and became quiet again in the other garden.


    After a long silence, a woman''s low sigh came from the other garden.


    Zheng Tianwang smiled helplessly and didn''t know how to answer.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also received the task in the army... To attack the border and resist the wild demon clan!


    The vanguard army is very fast. After receiving the task order, the whole army immediately set out to the border of the imperial state.


    Chu Yan goes out with the army and is integrated with other soldiers in the army. They are all members of the vanguard army!


    White Deer Kingdom, border.


    Different from the prosperity of the imperial Kingdom, the border is an endless range of mountains and cliffs. It is lifeless and has little life to say, giving people a sense of boredom and solitude.


    This is not a place for life.


    Below the cliff is an endless wasteland.


    On the wasteland today, there are a large number of wild demon families with great momentum. They are everywhere and boundless!


    "Hey, in recent years, these wild demon families have impacted our imperial border more and more frequently."


    "There''s no way. The emperor is getting old and the deterrence around him is decreasing. If the emperor is at his peak, how dare these wild demon families lift the tiger whiskers of our white deer emperor? One or two can''t even escape!"


    "Yes, although these savage demon families are not as smart as our Terrans, they still have a clear distinction between good and bad. At the peak of the emperor''s spring and Autumn period, the so-called savage demon families were only afraid of how many people came and died, so that they were afraid and scared that they didn''t dare to step into the border of the emperor. Now... Ah!"


    "Don''t be discouraged when you''re about to set out for the war! Besides, you don''t know the situation of the barbarian demon clan. Although they are not as intelligent as our Terrans, they are extremely tall, full of blood and strength as the descendants of the ancient barbarians. They can even attract the Barbarian gods by sacrificing their own blood, and their strength soars a hundred times in an instant. If we underestimate them If you are a savage demon family, you will expose your flaws and worry about your life! "


    "It''s reasonable. Even if our royal army and the ancient barbarians fight each other, they will win or lose. They are not the only one. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    When standing by, many soldiers were more and more worried about the increasing number of savage demon families attacking the border.


    After all, the achievements between them and the wild demon clan did not have any advantage at all, and even declined.


    They can guarantee that the imperial army is absolutely strong and does not retreat at all.


    Since it''s not the problem of the Imperial Army, the answer is obvious and ready to come out... The wild demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Even gradually to the point of being able to compete with the Imperial Army!


    If the savage family doesn''t despise them, it''s strange that they continue to turn over the ditch all day.


    Chu Yan frowned and said nothing.


    It seems that this time is really the same as what thirteen said. It is very different from going out with the heavenly army to eliminate evil cultivation.


    Evil cultivation is hateful, but generally speaking, they will not and dare not take the initiative to oppose the army of the imperial state.


    They don''t have this ability. If they touch the Imperial Army directly, it will definitely be like tofu. It will break when they touch it!


    Therefore, although it is difficult to cultivate evil, it is still a small fight.


    The wild demon clan is different.


    The wild demon clan lives on the barren land. They want to invade the imperial kingdom all the time and occupy a place in the imperial kingdom. Then they take it as a stronghold and erode the White Deer imperial Kingdom point by point.


    This kind of thing is naturally not allowed to happen in the White Deer Kingdom.


    Even though the savage demon clan is not afraid of death, it will be afraid after death.


    The savage demon clan only has low intelligence, not no intelligence at all. They still know how to write afraid words.


    But in recent years, with the White Deer emperor aging and losing his courage, the enemies other than the wild demon family are more and more ready to move.


    The enemies led by the wild demon clan attacked the borders of the White Deer emperor more and more frequently. Over time, the White Deer emperor inevitably took care of one thing and lost the other.


    As the defensive side, even if the White Deer emperor blocked a thousand or ten thousand times, it is useless. As long as there is one failure, it will be a mistake and lose the whole set, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In contrast to the wild demon clan, they have been defeated and defeated repeatedly. They are not tired and are not afraid of death. After killing and retreating them once, they will continue to attack, die and attack again after they recuperate for a period of time.


    The reproduction of Terrans and the speed of cultivating a friar are obviously not as fast as the wild demon clan.


    Only because the wild demon clan depends more on blood. Even without how to cultivate, as long as the blood in the body is still there, it can grow strong physique and terrible power.


    Even if the same intelligence is not high, it is enough to invade the border of the White Deer emperor.


    The army of the White Deer Kingdom uses elites to compete with these empty blooded and brainless guys.


    Over time, there must be insufficient manpower.


    I don''t know whether the wild demon family realized this and became more and more energetic. Even if the White Deer emperor occupied the right place, it often occupied the upper side, but such a war continued?


    Ten times, eight times, or even a hundred times, may be the last laugh of the White Deer emperor.


    But a thousand times, after 10000 times?


    Will the White Deer Kingdom still laugh to the end?


    Not necessarily.


    Even the vanguard army people inevitably have this idea.


    However, they think so. In fact, when they are on the battlefield, they still go all out.


    The future is the future. What they need to do now is to protect the border and prevent the wild demon family from taking advantage of it.


    It is the mission of the vanguard army to kill all the wild demons who have entered the border!

 Chapter 2715

    The savage demon clan walks on the wasteland one by one. Their faces are extremely ferocious. Their whole body is made of iron and steel muscles. Their natural strength is infinite. Everywhere they pass, the land is sunken, which is terrible.


    Different from the Imperial Army, the savage demon clan has some meaning of mob, but their number is too many, and their individual combat power is too strong. Even if their intelligence is not as high as that of human friars, it will make up for the gap in other aspects.


    If you want to eat them by force, you have to break a tooth.


    Not to mention that the savage demon clan has low intelligence, rather than no intelligence at all. After many times of being deceived, it is very difficult to recruit them and want them to repeat their mistakes.


    This time, the heavenly army needs to rely on the natural graben to block the sky wall and stop the wild demon family beyond the border.


    "Even so, it''s not good to defend blindly. We''re only afraid of killing a lot of people before we can let the wild demon clan retreat. It''s not cost-effective, so we still need to attack around the back."


    "The task of attack is left to the vanguard army!"


    "Chu Yan, you will lead the vanguard army!"


    The vanguard army is a part of the heavenly army. After seeing the strength of Chu Yan and finding that Chu Yan was integrated with the vanguard army in a short time, the Confucian generals of the heavenly army readily handed over the power of the vanguard army to Chu Yan.


    "Yes, general!" Chu Yan responded with unyielding kindness.


    Although Chu Yan may have almost meaning and taste by ranking according to seniority, soldiers often only look at their actual achievements!


    Chu Yan''s actual combat is not surprising. In addition, he has entered the vanguard army again. Even after a round of discussion, this responsibility will eventually fall back on Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan''s fighting record is strong and his strength is amazing, even the blood spine army is kneeling by Chu Yan alone. When it comes to the charge trap, is there a better choice than Chu Yan?


    No,


    Not at all!


    At least in the current army of heaven, for the time being, no one is more suitable to be the commander of the vanguard army than Chu Yan.


    "Well, it''s commander Chu Yan. It''s safe now!"


    "Yes, we''ve all seen Chu Yan''s ability, just like the God of war! It''s safe to have Chu Yan come out this time."


    "What should be feared is the wild demon clan. They all wait to die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Follow Chu Yan to fight, fight, fight!"


    There are many people in the vanguard army who have fought with Chu Yan. After determining that they are the commander of Chu Yan, they immediately cheer for this commander!


    Chu Yan smiles but doesn''t speak. These soldiers are true feelings!


    However, the task is urgent now. Chu Yan also didn''t delay. He took 100000 people of the vanguard army and tried to attack around the back, ready to cut off the wild demon clan and attack back and forth!


    Soon, the wild demon clan began to attack the border of the White Deer emperor.


    As Chu Yan and others saw, these savage demons didn''t seem to have much intelligence and brute force, but they pushed it flat, which was really terrible.


    Their mighty attack made the whole world rumble.


    However, these savage demon families are very used to such an attack. If they resist positively, even the heavenly army may not be able to beat the savage demon family. Only after the magic power and magic weapon are weakened, they can constantly attack left and right and kill these savage demon families, so as to curb their offensive.


    Of course, if you are not afraid to kill the enemy and hurt yourself, you can also try to suppress it directly, but the price is too high and too big. Unless led by a peerless strong man, it is only a simple human life to fill in, which is of little significance.


    Boom, boom!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The heavenly army and the savage demon clan collided. While killing the savage demon clan in front with the magic Town, they sent people to kill the enemies on both sides. Unexpectedly, they held down the savage demon clan''s offensive.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes and accelerated the impact of leading the team.


    If we can encircle the front and back, the space army will have the upper hand in this war, and even win today''s war at a small price.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan just led the vanguard army through the void channel and left the rear of the wild demon family, and fell directly into the trap arranged by the other party.


    A large number of wild demon families surrounded Chu Yan''s 100000 vanguard corps!


    "Damn it, these wild demon families have also protected us. The trust between people!"


    "They trust you! They''re not human, just the demon clan! Besides, once we killed the wild demon clan by sneak attack around the back. It seems that we learned a lesson and know how to protect the chrysanthemum!"


    "No matter how much, now that you''ve been found, fight. Commander Chu Yan, please give orders!"


    The vanguard army was brave and fearless. Although they were surprised at the wild demon family, they were not so shocked, but showed bloodthirsty smiles.


    They''re used to fighting in the front. Yes, they''re used to fighting in the front!


    They don''t like some twists and turns!


    "Kill!" Chu Yan was not wordy and directly ordered to fight with the wild demon clan.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The savage demon clan was fierce and did not fear death. Chu Yan took the lead and killed with a sword.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword was bright and killed many wild demon families in one breath.


    However, Chu Yan also felt the difficulty of these wild demon families!


    The savage demon clan has too strong physique. Even if Chu Yan''s sword is sharp and unparalleled, if there is less strength, I''m afraid he can''t kill the savage demon clan.


    If you change one person, maybe the wild demon clan didn''t kill you, but was killed by the wild demon clan who still has more than half of his life.


    This is the war between the Imperial Army and the wild demon clan!


    Although the wild demon clan is quite good, the vanguard army is also not vegetarian. They are all used to the role of licking blood on the edge of the knife. The death battle with the wild demon clan can stimulate their will.


    One type magic power, one magic weapon after another, extremely bright, forced back the wild demon family who wanted to surround and kill them.


    It is said that the savage demon clan is terrible. If you want to eat it, you must be ready to break your teeth.


    What about their expedition to heaven?


    The heavenly army, the vanguard army, and even the claws and teeth, entangle with them and think that they can be safe and retreat?


    no


    They are stronger and more terrible than those stupid people of the barbarian demon clan. They will teach the barbarian demon clan this truth and teach the barbarian demon clan on the battlefield again and again!


    Especially this time, with Chu Yan leading the team, the commanders are so brave and unparalleled. As the army under Chu Yan, they are naturally more brave and unparalleled!


    In an instant, the wild demon clan who wanted to surround Chu Yan and others not only failed, but also was forcibly pushed back by Chu Yan and others. It was about to be killed and surrounded.

 Chapter 2716

    This scene made many wild demon families surprised and angry!


    They have all arranged to this extent, including the actions of Chu Yan and others.


    Now I''m almost out of the encirclement by Chu Yan and others... If Chu Yan and others really succeed, then I''ll get it!


    No one can bear the blame from above.


    Just because the soldiers of the wild demon clan are also not toys or consumables that are thrown away after use. If there are too many inexplicable sacrifices, someone should be responsible!


    "How are you getting ready?" Asked a wild demon clan with a huge body and moving like a hill.


    He asked the demon clan!


    Wild demon clan, in addition to the soldiers with infinite power, there are also demon clan who are good at divination!


    These demons are not good at frontal combat, but they know a lot of other means.


    For example, now they are preparing a bloody array, which is a gift for thieves who intend to steal their house!


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost ready. It''ll be ready soon." A demon clan who looked quite old motioned to be calm, "I have a deep understanding of these human friars. They find that they have been calculated by us and stepped into the trap we set up. They are already angry with shame... In fact, most of our savage demons are not so intelligent, but not all fools. If we really treat some people with low intelligence as all of our savage demons, it would be a big mistake It''s too late. "


    "That''s right. They are killing soundly. It''s absolutely unexpected that we have prepared not only a trap for them this time, but also a second good gift, which will be delivered to the door!"


    "Pretty blood array is almost ready. Prepare to inspire them so that they don''t leave the range of the array. We can''t use it!"


    The elder of the demon clan is free to other demon clans. If they are ready, they will sacrifice directly and hang directly.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the vanguard army was shaking under their feet. Between the rumble, a bloody array rose and directly wrapped Chu Yan and others.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, between the buzzing and agitation, the blood light diffused in the blood array caught the limbs and bones of the friars of the vanguard army, and directly eroded and hanged them!


    Boom, boom!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    A considerable part of the vanguard army was caught off guard, locked by the bloody array and hanged in place. For a moment, the vanguard army of 100000 people was directly missing a part, which made Chu Yan angry!


    The elder of the demon clan was very proud and said, "general, you see? To deal with these self intelligent human friars, we still need to do the other way back. Don''t they like to use tricks and arrays to surround and kill our wild demon clan? Today we want them to taste the taste of the great blood array!"


    "This big blood array is not simple. It will not take the initiative to attack people with blood in their bodies, but it will kill all the creatures outside the wild demon clan without reason until they are killed!"


    "Once some creatures are killed, the blood gas in their bodies will be absorbed by the pretty blood array to make the pretty blood array stronger, and then further kill their companions."


    "It''s really interesting to kill the so-called companions with their companions'' blood! I finally understand why the Terran friars like the feeling that their strong enemies disappear when talking and laughing!"


    The elder of the demon clan said with a smile: "this feeling is really good and interesting... Well, continue to stimulate the formation and kill all the 100000 vanguard troops without future trouble!"


    "In particular, their commander is the first to kill, because he is obviously the backbone of these friars. If he dies, it is estimated that we can sweep them without effort!" After a pause, the demon elder pointed to Chu Yan and said.


    Yes, he''s been watching the war.


    The elders of the demon clan can easily see that every vanguard momentum is due to Chu''s words.


    Therefore, if anyone in the vanguard army must be killed, then this person is definitely Chu Yan.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also wanted to split his eyes and canthus.


    These savage demon families even launched a large array and hanged so many pioneer brothers!


    "Old five! No!"


    "Yes, Ye Li was caught by a large array of blood and gas. Save people!"


    "Be careful not to be entangled by these blood gas!"


    The vanguard army was in a panic.


    It''s not the first time for them to deal with the savage demon clan, but the savage demon clan in the past is far from so powerful.


    It not only arranged soldiers to protect the rear road, but also set up a large array, waiting for the vanguard army to deliver to the door.


    This time, the vanguard army was severely designed and put together by the wild demon clan.


    This makes them feel oppressed, but there is nothing they can do.


    There is no way. They are still trapped in the big array and are not free. If they continue to stay here, they will only completely fall into the design of the wild demon family and be at their disposal.


    The worst case is that 100000 vanguard troops are reduced here.


    They can''t imagine such a thing!


    They can''t afford this consequence!


    Chu Yan didn''t think about whether to bear the burden or not. He just thought that as the commander-in-chief, he must not let all the 100000 vanguard brothers fall here!


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan cheered, Thunder Dragon roared, fire phoenix roared, and the whole bloody array suddenly became shaking.


    "What? What magic weapon is this!" The demon elder was surprised.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    I saw the sword light shining in the pretty blood array. A figure came like a sword God. Everywhere I passed, the blood gas was eliminated and swallowed up by the sword light.


    "No, it''s not the magic weapon. It''s this man and the leader of the vanguard army. He''s too powerful. If we continue to let go, I''m afraid he will ruin our good deeds!" The demon clan elder said angrily.


    Strange to say, it''s not the first time for them to start the wild demon family and the heavenly army. It can be said that most of the generals of the heavenly army are impressed, and even the diviners of the demon family do enough homework for these generals.


    Only this Chu Yan is an exception, but I haven''t seen it before. The first time I saw such a God coming to earth, it''s unstoppable.


    The elder of the demon clan couldn''t help being afraid.


    He vaguely felt that if today''s thing failed and fell short, Chu Yan would definitely bear the brunt!


    "Never let him live, kill him, come on!" The demon clan elder said in a hurry.


    But before the powerful soldiers of the savage demon family started, the breath of Chu Yan had risen steadily.


    The blood of the pretty blood array is powerful, but the sword light of Chu Yan is even more terrible!


    His sword light instantly hanged all the blood gas of the barbarian blood array, made the whole barbarian blood array temporarily ineffective, and then directly tore the hole with the sword light and killed it.

 Chapter 2717

    "Trapped by them?" The elder of the demon clan was surprised and angry.


    They are fully prepared for today''s war. They are really fully prepared.


    Although the Terran friars are smart, they are always arrogant, despise and despise any wild demon family. They think that the wild demon family has no brain.


    Demon clan elders, the best of the wild demon clan, make good use of this and let the Terran friars pay for their own conceit!


    Therefore, today, even if the Confucian generals of the heavenly army come, they are fully sure to leave this team to sneak attack.


    As everyone knows, to their surprise, the one who is responsible for leading the pioneer army this time is an unprecedented general... Chu Yan!


    With an invincible posture, Chu Yan directly tore up the savage blood array and killed the people with the vanguard army. The previous arrangements of the savage demon family ended in failure!


    "Come out, we come out!"


    "We''re safe. We don''t need to worry about too many arrays. We can kill the wild demon family at ease!"


    "Ha ha, the savage demon clan, right? Just now you dare to calculate us and let us lose a lot of brothers. I''ve written down this account for you!"


    The vanguard sergeant was so excited that he rushed out with Chu Yan.


    Their war spirit, anger and killing intention are permeated in the table!


    After all, the savage demon clan, who has always been regarded by them as having no brains and seeds, suddenly staged a return to the other way. They not only arranged soldiers to intercept and sneak attack the vanguard army, but even prepared a bloody array for Chu Yan and others to taste, and finally killed many Vanguard brothers. They couldn''t swallow this breath!


    We must repay these savage demon families ten times or even a hundred times!


    "Damn it!" The demon clan elder swears. He will use other arrays to stop the vanguard army.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to escape from this area by the vanguard army.


    At that time, the vanguard army will be a flying bird in the sky and a wild demon family in the passive position!


    It''s a rare war. The wild demon clan has a perfect start. How can it be destroyed here!


    Chu Yan locked the demon clan elder at a glance and plundered him!


    Because this demon clan elder looks different from other large wild demon clans, and the demon clan elder has a feeling that the older the more demon.


    In the wild demon clan, the elder of the demon clan is really different and has characteristics. You can see at a glance that he has wisdom different from other wild demon clans.


    However, on the battlefield, the demon clan elder was like a firefly in the dark. Chu Yan recognized it at once. Nine times out of ten, the demon clan elder was the person who presided over the formation!


    As long as you kill it, I believe that the large array of the wild demon family can not be launched smoothly.


    "What, what!" The demon clan elder who found himself locked by Chu Yan was in a panic.


    Because although he has great wisdom and can easily control arrays and other things compared with other wild demon families, his combat effectiveness and physique are not as good as ordinary wild demon families.


    If you were approached by Chu Yan and approached by this son, you would be dead and lifeless.


    "Demon!"


    "Devil!"


    "Ghost!"


    "Strange!"


    The demon elder shook his scepter and said something in his mouth.


    Every time a word falls, a corresponding creature is called out.


    When the words "demon", "devil", "ghost" and "monster" are read out, there are really four figures near the elders of the demon clan.


    They represent demons, demons, ghosts and monsters!


    It is the bodyguard prepared by the demon clan elders for themselves for many years.


    They were all human friars, but after being caught by the elders of the demon family, they refined with secret methods and completely became demons, demons, ghosts and monsters!


    "Hum, even if he is strong and good, can he really break through my four guards?" The demon clan elder thought to himself.


    He once resisted the attack from the Confucian generals with demons and ghosts.


    This is the general of the heavenly army!


    However, under some attack, he still failed to defeat his demons, demons, ghosts and monsters!


    In order not to fall into the enemy line, the Confucian generals who stormed fruitlessly had to retreat depressed.


    Even if Chu Yan is stronger, how strong can he be.


    Can it be stronger than Confucianism?


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t even look at the demons, demons, ghosts and monsters summoned by the elders of the demon family.


    Chu Yan said that now people are like swords. Swords are human beings and can''t stand them. Everywhere they pass, everything is completely hanged and swallowed up by the sword light.


    The so-called demons, demons, ghosts and monsters could not hurt Chu Yan at all, so they were directly blown to pieces and fragmented!


    "This......" the elder of the demon clan was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    The general of Mingming''s expedition to heaven, the Confucian general who has been fighting against their wild demon family for many years, has failed to break the alliance of demons, demons, ghosts and monsters. Now Chu Yan has easily broken the demons, demons, ghosts and monsters... This is false and impossible!


    Without waiting for the demon clan elder to make it clear and understand what went wrong, Chu Yan has come to the demon clan elder and completely tore it up together with the other party''s Scepter!


    Because this scepter is obviously a necessary thing to control various arrays.


    If the wild demon clan really wants to deal with the heavenly army, it can''t just prepare an array.


    But they mistakenly thought that a bloody array could clean up the vanguard army that carried out the back Circling Tactics, and they didn''t have time to stimulate other arrays.


    However, it''s not good to let the wild demon clan completely activate other arrays.


    Caught off guard, Chu Yan was able to protect himself, but it''s hard to say how many people in the 100000 vanguard army can retreat.


    Therefore, Chu Yan wants to catch the thief, catch the king first, and kill all the demon clan elders who plan behind the scenes. Then the wild demon clan has no leader, and everything will be easy to do!


    "God, who is this man? He killed our great diviner!"


    "He just tore the bloody array. Which general of the heavenly army is so invincible!"


    "Go on, the situation is bad. Please ask the general quickly!"


    The wild demon clan also fell into panic because of the death of the demon clan elder.


    Only because the demon elders are close to their minds.


    Now I''m out of my mind. I''m afraid the plans I made before won''t come in handy.


    The plan is not as good as change. We need to ask other generals what to do.


    "Ha ha, our commander Chu Yan is invincible. You wild demon families will die!"


    "Yes, wash your neck one by two and be ready to pay for our dead brothers!"


    "Don''t let go of any wild demon clan. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Don''t be kind and soft!"


    The vanguard army was in high spirits. They roared and killed at the same time. Under the leadership of Chu Yan, they were invincible.

 Chapter 2718

    "Roar! What are you doing! As our wild demon clan, you were killed so miserably!"


    "Yes, are you still a member of our wild demon clan!"


    "Was the diviner killed? Damn it, how did you protect him!"


    At this time, some generals of the wild demon clan rushed out and fought with the heavenly army.


    Although the battlefield situation is constantly changing, the number of wild demon clan is always better, even the generals are more.


    Although Chu Yan killed the elders of the demon clan and made the wild demon clan headless for a time, other generals came to take charge of the battle immediately.


    "These savage demon families are difficult to deal with. They die without stiffness!" Chu Yan frowned.


    He is a man who has killed many strong enemies and experienced many lives and deaths.


    However, now he still clearly feels the difficulties from the wild demon clan!


    However, Chu Yan is still confident to repel the wild demon clan.


    Even if they are strong, Chu Yan is stronger!


    Boom, boom!


    The general of the savage demon clan joined the battlefield of the vanguard army and surged for a time.


    Even if the vanguard sergeant is vigorous and dominant, the wild demon clan is strong, especially the existence of the general level.


    Suddenly, more than one general of the wild demon clan entered, and the unstoppable vanguard army was stopped and had to entangle with these generals from the wild demon clan.


    Fortunately, the vanguard army is well-trained, one-on-one, the general of the wild demon family. Then ten to one, 100 to one!


    The way is not important. The important thing is to stop the general of the wild demon clan.


    Because on the battlefield, failure to do something is tantamount to death.


    For example, if they can''t stop this wild demon leader who has come to an end one after another, more vanguard soldiers will die.


    Therefore, they not only want to stop, but also must stop, must stop!


    "Damn it, these Terran friars are particularly difficult today. I remember before, although they were difficult, they were not so difficult!"


    "We can''t be bound by them. We must break through the siege faster!"


    "Don''t give us a chance to break through here!"


    The general of the savage demon clan felt the difficulties of the vanguard army and was angry.


    You know, it''s not the first time for them to deal with the space army and even the vanguard army.


    The heavenly army and vanguard army are really strong. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed by their wild demon clan for so many years.


    Not destroyed, enough to explain everything.


    However, today''s expedition and vanguard army are so difficult that they can''t help but have a hunch that they may lose today!


    It is true that the heavenly army and the vanguard army may not be able to kill the leaders of these wild demon families.


    After all, the generals are very powerful, far more than ordinary barbarian demon families.


    However, when they were entangled in their footsteps, other wild demon families were slaughtered as pigs and dogs, and none of them were killed. They are also skillful women, and it is difficult to cook without rice!


    Therefore, they who wanted to break the deadlock in the end did not know what to do.


    "Go away, go away, go away!"


    Suddenly, with a burst of drinking, a terrible breath rushed out and oppressed the momentum of the vanguard army.


    "Who is it? Is it the general of the wild demon clan?"


    "Isn''t that right? We''re also fighting with the leaders of the wild demon clan. Why is there a big difference between us?"


    "Yes, the newcomers are more powerful than ordinary generals!"


    The vanguard army was secretly frightened.


    The master of this breath is a kind of power that has never been seen before.


    A wild demon clan general with a huge war hammer appeared. He was very terrible. As soon as he appeared, he waved back many vanguard soldiers.


    The general of this wild demon clan is so powerful that the soldiers of the vanguard army dare not resist rashly.


    Because if you want to stop such a statue, I''m afraid thousands of people can''t do it!


    However, now that the war has reached this point, they also have no time to assemble tens of thousands of vanguard soldiers.


    The general of the savage demon clan with a huge war hammer turned his big eyes and stared at Chu Yan tightly and said, "you, I want to kill you! If it weren''t for you, these human friars wouldn''t be so powerful. As long as you were killed, this war would be the victory of our savage demon clan!"


    "Haha, they can see that we are so strong today because the commander has been replaced by Chu Yan?"


    "I thought he was a powerful person, but he named his name and surname to challenge Chu Yan. It''s estimated that he''s not smart enough!"


    "Eh? He''s extremely powerful. He''s probably the most powerful guy among the wild demons who attacked the border this time, even if his head doesn''t look very good!"


    The vanguard army talked and looked involuntarily between Chu Yan and the general of this wild demon family.


    Just because this is a king to King war!


    After this war, there should be a saying in today''s war, no matter who wins or loses!


    To put it bluntly, if the general of the wild demon family wins, it is estimated that he will defeat the sky army with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and the border of the White Deer emperor is worrying!


    However, if Chu Yan kills the general of the wild demon family, it is also equivalent to receiving the fruits of victory in this war. Just wait to go back and reward him for his achievements!


    This is a crucial battle!


    Chu Yan also has bright eyes.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, it is very important to catch the king before catching the thief!


    Just like the previous demon clan elders, and now this wild demon clan general with war hammer!


    As long as we defeat it, the dust of today''s war will be settled.


    "Die!" The general of the wild demon clan holding the war hammer raised his hand and waved the war hammer. One hammer failed, and the whole world rumbled!


    Boom, boom!


    Under this attack, the avenue collapsed, the five elements were broken, and some of the closer vanguard troops and even the wild demon clan suddenly turned into blood fog!


    He didn''t kill on purpose, but when he combined with Warhammer, he was really too powerful and invincible to ordinary people!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows are bright, and countless lights bloom.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The terrible sword light broke out directly in the body of the general of the wild demon clan, but only made his blood surge and step back, and the wound was not as deep as expected!


    "My God, what monster is this!" The soldiers of the vanguard army were stunned.


    All of them have seen the ability of Chu Yan. Just these sword lights are enough to kill the ordinary wild demon family ten or eight times.


    However, falling on the general of this wild demon family only caused so many wounds. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 2719

    However, after witnessing this scene, they were more sure that if they could kill this wild demon general, today''s war would come to an end!


    "Ha ha ha, is that all you can do?" The general of the wild demon clan laughed and said, "take my hammer!"


    When his hammer fell, both the vanguard army and the wild demon clan took the initiative to avoid it.


    Just because this guy is so terrible and totally unreasonable.


    Now there is only one thing in his eyes... Kill Chu Yan!


    For this reason, he doesn''t care what you are, the heavenly army or the wild demon clan. Those who block me will die!


    Chu Yan''s eyes are full of the light of red lotus, just like the magic pupil of red lotus.


    The red lotus magic pupil evolves a huge eyeball in front of Chu Yan. While the hammer falls, the fire of red lotus is constantly lit, which forcibly blocks the attack of the general of the wild demon family!


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The general of the wild demon clan looks stupid. In fact, he doesn''t work skillfully. The heavy sword has no edge. His physique and strength are so powerful that it''s amazing. Except commander Chu Yan, any of us will die if we go!"


    "Yes, even if he is a savage demon clan, I want to praise him. His power is really too invincible and terrible. What''s more powerful is commander Chu Yan. He turned away the offensive of the savage demon clan general, which is even worse!"


    "I''m still optimistic about commander Chu Yan. Haven''t you found that commander Chu Yan hasn''t sweated until now?"


    The vanguard army people talked about it one after another. Between the lines, they were more optimistic about Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan is their commander and the grandson of the king of heaven. If you don''t believe Chu Yan, do you want to support the wild demon family to kill all of them?


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan offered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The general of the wild demon clan smiled happily.


    He has a strong physique and is not afraid of these small skills!


    Boom, boom!


    Even if the sword light of the Phoenix Dragon Sword array is terrible, it still makes the general of the wild demon clan bleed like blood.


    If you change one person on weekdays, you will definitely be killed in situ and explode directly.


    However, it''s really unusual to only hurt the general of the wild demon clan now!


    In contrast, the general of this savage demon clan became more and more violent and affected more and more after he was injured more and more seriously.


    Because gradually, the general of the wild demon family found that although Chu Yan''s offensive failed to kill himself at once, he was hurt after all. Looking at him again, it seems that he has come and gone with Chu Yan. In fact, he has always been beaten unilaterally.


    At first, the people didn''t notice it and were still lamenting that the general of the wild demon family was powerful.


    But gradually they also found that they were wrong. They could only be hung by Chu Yan unilaterally. What kind of strength is this?


    Not only that, Chu Yan''s offensive became stronger and fiercer. Until later, the general of this wild demon family was frightened.


    Because he was seriously injured and dying, Chu Yan was still unharmed!


    This made the vanguard army people marvel.


    This is the commander they want!


    Chu Yan is very strong and can sweep the enemy with his own strength.


    However, this is just a strong person and the courage of every man.


    I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die if I go to the battlefield with people who are only brave.


    Therefore, only a brave monk will be a good soldier, but not a good general!


    A good commander knows how to plan strategies, when to do what and when not to do what.


    For example, Chu Yan has just fought with the general of this wild demon clan. It seems that they have come and gone. Until now, they just wake up... Chu Yan is teaching them how to kill the general of the wild demon clan!


    Although it is still difficult to do one-on-one, they are numerous. One for ten and one for a hundred can always do it.


    In addition, not every wild demon clan general is so powerful and terrible. They have the opportunity to kill these arrogant wild demon clan generals according to the gourd painting ladle and the way of Chu language.


    "I killed you!" The general of the wild demon clan was furious when he realized that he seemed to be teased by Chu Yan.


    "Have you learned almost?" Chu Yan suddenly asked.


    "Almost!" The savvy pioneer soldiers should say.


    "OK." Chu Yan agreed, cut out with a sword, directly killed the general of the wild demon family and absorbed his blood.


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Such a powerful general, still not his opponent, was killed directly!"


    "My God, this is too terrible!"


    Witnessing this scene, the savage demon family was frightened!


    Even such a powerful general was defeated by the human friars. As long as the Chu Yan is still there, they can''t win!


    "Kill!" Chu Yan led the vanguard army to sweep the rest of the savage demon family, and together with other celestial expeditionary forces, killed the savage demon family. He was so afraid that he just wanted to escape!


    When their most powerful general was killed by the town, the outcome of the defeat was doomed!


    At the end of the war, everyone was praising the strength of Chu Yan.


    Because their sneak attack around the back was indeed a turning point in the war.


    If Chu Yan had not gone, but other generals of the heavenly army, I''m afraid they would probably never return.


    Not to mention that after killing the elders of the demon clan, Chu Yan led other wild demon clan generals to transfer their positions and assist the rear, which also greatly shared the pressure of the battlefield.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Yan killed the most powerful wild demon family in this war!


    The Warhammer brute general killed by Chu Yan was the strongest sent by the wild demon family this time. As a result, Chu Yan killed him shortly after the war, which directly hit the morale of the wild demon family and laid the groundwork for the subsequent victory.


    "Chu Yan, your boy can always surprise me!" The Confucian general was filled with emotion and said, "why don''t you stay in the heavenly army? My position is for you and I''ll help you fight!"


    "Yes, yes, I think brother Chu Yan, you are really suitable for our heavenly army!" Yang Jinmeng, an acquaintance of Chu Yan, agreed and let the Confucian general roll his eyes!


    He just persuaded one or two Chu words as usual.


    This son is not in the pool, and it can''t be accommodated by the heavenly army.


    But what does Yang Jinmeng mean?


    Really want to change someone to be the boss of the heavenly army?


    Does he still want face?


    Chu Yan smiled but did not speak.


    He could also see that the brothers of the expedition were just joking.


    "However, Chu Yan, when you make great achievements and reward them on merit this time, it is definitely the focus of the whole audience. You will have many opportunities in the future. You should get used to it in advance." Confucianism will continue to say with a smile.

 Chapter 2720

    Yes, with Chu Yan''s combat power and wisdom, as long as he stays in the heavenly army, whether it''s military merit or anything, he is destined to rise in succession.


    Chu Yan wants to get used to this occasion. There will only be more and more opportunities.


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    In order to grow rapidly, he has to enter the army for training. This is also the suggestion of his aunt and grandfather. At the same time, it can also make him get together with his mother faster. Chu Yan is willing to do so.


    The crowd returned in triumph and jubilation.


    Because they haven''t won such a happy battle for many years!


    In recent years, they and the wild demon clan have won or lost each other, but at first, they ate the wild demon clan''s food steadily!


    Now it has reached the point of competing with it. The so-called "do not advance or retreat", which is actually a step backward.


    Not to mention that the recent victories are small victories, even tragic victories, which have won a few scattered points of the wild demon clan. It is really not enough as an example.


    That''s why today''s great victory is rare and valuable!


    Chu Yan undoubtedly got a lot of military merit.


    Just because Chu Yan''s performance this time is really excellent.


    It can be said that without Chu Yan, even if we can win today, we will win miserably, or even lose to the wild demon family.


    However, just one more Chu Yan, they became a great victory and returned triumphantly. It was a lie to say they were unhappy.


    However, when it was time to reward him for his merits, it was Chu Yan''s turn. As soon as he was out of the line, a voice sounded leisurely.


    "Speaking of it, I received information that Chu Yan absorbed blood gas when he killed the general of the wild demon family... I said, isn''t this a sign of cultivating evil skills?"


    Chu Yan looked at the sound and found that it was a man with a moustache.


    This is a prince. He remembered seeing him at the grand meeting, but he was not very impressed.


    I never expected that the other party would jump out and slander out of thin air at this time.


    "This king Ning Tian is a member of the crown prince''s faction and is likely to be ordered by the crown prince." The staff of the king of Zheng told Chu Yan quietly.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    If there is no unprovoked love and unprovoked hate, he knows that the other party can''t obstruct himself inexplicably.


    It turns out that the crown prince is a member of a faction, so the answer is obvious why he bites like a mad dog.


    This is the prince''s man. That''s enough.


    "King Ning, I have a special cultivation method. I don''t want to waste my blood gas. Besides, there are so many methods that need blood gas cultivation. Are they all evil skills?" Chu Yan replied with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, many people nodded slightly.


    Because it is not uncommon for people to practice the skill of Qi and blood cultivation. Strictly speaking, it can''t be said to be a major event.


    If you really want to worry about it, Chu Yan is not the only one who will draw blood after killing the wild demon family on the battlefield!


    Now he is staring at Chu Yan, obviously aiming at Chu Yan.


    "Oh? Is that so? In that case, Chu Yan, you might as well take out your skill and let everyone check it. Otherwise, you are guilty of being a thief and have a ghost in your heart... What do you think?" Ning Tianwang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Ning Tianwang is right. Chu Yan is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door unless you really do something wrong!"


    "Yes, I think Chu Yan, you really need to hand over your cultivation skill, let everyone check it, and finally determine that it is not evil skill, so that you can prove your innocence."


    "Chu Yan, you''re so hesitant. Can''t you really cultivate evil skills? I said, Chu Yan''s age and strength are so terrible. Is it normal? Is it abnormal? There must be a problem."


    "Chu Yan, if you can''t prove your innocence, then we can only forcibly suppress you and search! After all, we can''t tolerate the despicable people who practice evil skills in our army!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people were immediately incited.


    Chu Yan really made great contributions to this war, but as a newcomer in the army, he was so prominent that even if he had enough strength and background, some people were still secretly unhappy.


    However, they are very clear that this kind of thing can only be secretly unhappy.


    After all, the reporting and review of military merit are very strict and submitted at all levels.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is the most meritorious person this time. In this way, we can''t fake, or we can''t fake!


    Since it won''t be false, it can only be true.


    Chu Yan is really strong and invincible. He swept across the battlefield and made great contributions!


    This makes some people not jealous.


    Now King Ning Tianwang is against Chu Yan, so they don''t need to continue to be jealous. They can directly question Chu Yan and make it difficult.


    Even if Chu Yan finally proves his innocence, after some tossing, Chu Yan''s military skills will become dim.


    That''s exactly what they want.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Yan cultivates evil skill or not. What matters is how Chu Yan proves that he cultivates not evil skill!


    Of course, if Chu Yan really cultivates evil skills, it''s best. Then they can apply for the withdrawal of Chu Yan''s military skills, and then they can get benefits.


    Seeing this, the people of the heavenly army frowned and worried about Chu Yan.


    Of course, they believe that Chu Yan didn''t practice evil Kung Fu.


    Chu Yan is upright. He doesn''t look like he has cultivated evil skills.


    However, it''s not enough for them to believe in Chu Yan. They need other people to believe Chu Yan, so they can count!


    Besides, they can''t speak for Chu Yan now.


    After all, everyone knows that Chu Yan is the grandson of the king of heaven. Once their army of heaven speaks for Chu Yan, it will only get darker and darker, and the misunderstanding will get bigger and bigger. This is what Ning Tianwang and others want to see. They must not follow Ning Tianwang''s wishes!


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, who made you ignorant, refused the prince''s invitation, and defeated the prince''s bodyguard in public, making the prince look pale. You asked for all this!" King Ning thought to himself.


    As a member of the crown prince''s faction, he has the obligation to find a place for the crown prince!


    The sharp edge is the end of Chu Yan!


    Just when everyone was worried or curious about how Chu Yan should prove his innocence, he smiled and stepped out in front of a man.


    This son is the first guy to question Chu Yan. He said that Chu Yan didn''t do anything wrong. How could he be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door!


    "You..." the man was shocked. Chu Yan suddenly came to him.


    But before he could react, Chu Yan had stepped on this man directly!


    Bang!


    The man''s face fell into the soil. Chu Yan said slowly, "I''m so strong, and you''re so weak. I suggest you take out your skill and let everyone see it, so that everyone can take a warning."

 Chapter 2721

    "This..." this scene stunned everyone.


    No matter how they think, they can''t think of such a result.


    Chu Yan directly suppressed the first person who questioned him, and stepped on him and others.


    Unless they all want to try the taste of being trampled by Chu Yan.


    Even Ning Tianwang was speechless by Chu Yan.


    What does this boy mean?


    If Chu Yan directly stepped on the first person to question, would he also step on the head of Ning Tianwang if he had the same strength as him?


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    "The prince arrived!"


    Hearing the speech, the people were surprised.


    "Prince? Why did the prince come suddenly?"


    "Is the prince aiming at Chu Yan? It seems that there has been a dispute between the prince and Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, Ning Tianwang, who just targeted Chu Yan, is also the prince. Now the prince comes, shouldn''t it be collusion?"


    "No, although Chu Yan''s strength is good, it''s not worth the crown prince to deal with it for the time being. He''s just the grandson of the king of heaven, not the king of heaven!"


    Everyone was surprised by the prince''s arrival. They thought that the prince might come to drop the stone and target Chu Yan.


    Even Chu Yan himself felt most of it.


    Chu Yan has seen it just because of the prince''s temperament.


    It is really possible for the prince to do such a thing!


    As everyone knows, after the prince arrived, he first smiled at Chu Yan, and then said to the people, "I saw the strength of Chu Yan when I was in the Bailu immortal''s yard before. He is not practicing evil skills, so there can be no problem."


    "The prince''s eyes are burning!"


    "Isn''t it? How can Chu Yan practice evil skill!"


    "Thank you for helping Chu Yan out."


    The people praised the prince for his wisdom, and there were many people who enlisted in the heavenly army.


    They don''t know much about the inside story and other twists and turns.


    They simply thanked the prince for helping their brother Chu Yan out.


    Chu Yan was a little confused.


    That''s it?


    The prince came for this?


    This is really strange.


    If the crown prince came to fall into the well at this time, Chu Yan was not surprised. Instead, he came to help him out. For a moment, he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the crown prince''s gourd.


    "Ha ha, the prince said so, so that''s it. Chu Yan, I''m wrong. I hope you don''t care!" Ning Tianwang smiled, approached the prince, freely admitted his fault and apologized to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t say it, but he laughed in his heart.


    Hope he doesn''t care?


    If Chu Yan''s temper is not the type of being at will, and the crown prince doesn''t know why he came out to rescue, I''m afraid today''s thing would be gone.


    Now Ning Tianwang sent Chu Yan with a wish not to care?


    However, Chu Yan didn''t really attack. He was very aware of the gap between himself and Ning Tianwang. Few people who can be king are wine bags and rice bags. They all have good strength.


    Chu Yan is now only the master of the triple environment. For the time being, he doesn''t have enough strength to challenge the princes, but he remembers Ning Tianwang.


    He is a man who has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. There are kindness and revenge.


    "Chu Yan, I have one more thing to tell you." The prince said with a smile, "a year later, it will be the Centennial ceremony of my canonization. At that time, there will be a demon hunting competition to celebrate."


    As soon as these words came out, the people present immediately burst into an uproar again.


    "The Centennial ceremony of the crown prince''s canonization? This is a great event in our White Deer Kingdom!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I am qualified to participate in such an important wedding."


    "I think it''s difficult! After all, it''s about the centennial celebration of the coronation of the prince. It''s estimated that the children of the royal family may not be able to participate casually."


    "We, the White Deer emperor, used to have such grand events, either real people, dragons and phoenixes, or high status. Otherwise, we have no qualification to participate. Let''s think about it."


    People are very interested in the Centennial ceremony and demon hunting competition in the mouth of the prince, but they are very clear that ordinary people can''t participate in it at all.


    Even the children of the royal family do not necessarily have this opportunity.


    "The Centennial ceremony of conferring the crown prince is naturally a great event in our White Deer Kingdom. But did you say this to Chu Yan for..." King Ning stopped.


    "Yes, I''m here to specially invite Chu Yan to attend!" The prince said it out.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it! The prince came to invite Chu Yan in person? Really or not!"


    "My God, Chu Yan''s luck is great. Although he has made great military achievements, he is still short of weight for such a grand event. Unexpectedly, the crown prince invited Chu Yan directly. It''s great luck!"


    "Not only that, you can often get extremely generous rewards if you participate in such a grand event. As for winning the first place... I can''t imagine it. It''s definitely a rare treasure among the royal family!"


    "I''m so envious. Chu Yan is a good thing. The prince not only came to help him out, but also specially invited him to attend such a grand ceremony. What kind of luck must it be to meet such a good thing!"


    Everyone is lamenting Chu Yan''s luck and blessing.


    After all, it''s not a big secret that the prince and Chu Yan were unhappy in the Bailu fairy garden.


    That''s why King Ning even took the initiative to make things difficult for Chu Yan just now.


    However, now the crown prince has come to personally invite Chu Yan to participate in the celebration and competition of his Centennial canonization. What''s the situation?


    Although some people are puzzled, they are very clear that there may not be an answer to this question!


    The reason is very simple. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace!


    The prince''s happiness and anger are not what ordinary people can guess. What matters is what the prince thinks now.


    If the crown prince continues to appreciate Chu Yan and win over Chu Yan now, it''s good to do it according to the crown prince''s will.


    Ning Tianwang couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan for a few more eyes, revealing the color of meditation.


    Chu Yan knew that the prince must have some conspiracy. It was impossible to extricate himself for no reason and invite him to attend such major events.


    Because the prince chose to tell under such scenes, didn''t he put Chu Yan in a dilemma? It seems to be an invitation to ask. In fact, he didn''t give Chu Yan any way back and room?


    This is not sincere at all.


    "Chu Yan, last time I invited you, I was rejected once, but this time it''s such a big event that you can''t continue to refuse me?" The prince asked with a smile.


    "Of course I won''t refuse the prince''s invitation. Chu Yan will go to attend at that time." Chu Yan said with a fist at the invitation of the prince.

 Chapter 2722

    "Ha ha, so good!" The prince smiled and said with a little satisfaction.


    Earlier, when Chu Yan was in the Bailu fairy garden, he was equivalent to declining him.


    Even if the crown prince is not disgraced in the open, it is a disgrace to be rejected!


    This kind of thing is unforgivable.


    Now it''s better to get back to the game. It''s a lie to say you''re unhappy.


    Ning Tianwang smiled and said nothing, but a trace of condescending pride flickered in his eyes.


    Chu Yan?


    The grandson of the king of heaven?


    The rising star of white deer fairy garden?


    The new king of the wild demon family in the expedition?


    To the crown prince of the royal family, you should bow your head!


    In that case, why did you pretend before!


    It''s really a toast without penalty!


    Chu Yan turned a blind eye.


    Ning Tianwang, who is not only willing, but even takes the initiative to be a dog for the crown prince, even takes a look at it in vain.


    Then the prince left with satisfaction.


    Onlookers who do not know the situation are still amazed.


    "The crown prince is really like a rumor. I admire Chu Yan so much that I can be so valued by the crown prince!"


    "Yes, if the crown prince is willing to look up at me, I have no worries about my future in this life. Unfortunately, I can''t get into the eyes of the crown prince!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that Chu Yan refused the prince once. I really don''t know whether it''s better to say that he doesn''t understand Heaven and earth, or whether it''s better to say that an expert in art is brave."


    "Hehe, I guess it''s hard to get, otherwise I didn''t promise before. How can I promise now? It''s not shabby for the sake of future and destiny!"


    People who talk are not only sour, but also directly weird. In short, they are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred of Chu Yan.


    Just because the crown prince is the future emperor and can be attracted by the crown prince, the next step is undoubtedly to make progress and have an unlimited future. They didn''t get this opportunity. Chu Yan pushed three obstacles and four obstacles when he got it. It''s a lie to say that he is not jealous.


    Chu Yan ignored it. There are so many people who hurt him. Can he kill all of them?


    Pay attention to them and Chu Yan loses.


    Not to mention that the crown prince''s position as emperor is now shaky. It''s good not to be dragged into the water when the crown prince collapses.


    After everything in the army was over, Chu Yan immediately returned to the Bailu fairy house, but he found that his aunt had been waiting for him in the Bailu fairy house.


    "Little aunt." Chu Yan came forward cordially.


    These are his relatives, and his attitude is naturally much more enthusiastic.


    In addition, my aunt is different from my grandfather, and the emperor is very dignified. Chu Yan feels more cordial.


    "Chu Yan, are you back? It is said that the crown prince went directly to the army to find you?" The little aunt said anxiously, "I''m worried that the crown prince will be bad for you... This is not an easy role to deal with."


    Yes, nowadays, the crown prince is dignified. This kind of thing is not a secret among the royal family.


    However, the problem is not big.


    Even if you are respected as the prince, it is impossible for everyone to be close and support.


    She was not afraid to offend, saying that the White Deer emperor could not do such a thing, let alone the prince.


    The crown prince is not a fool. It is not sweet to twist things. In addition, many royal families and powerful imperial countries have their own mountains. It is difficult for him to force it.


    However, if the crown prince comes to the door, it can not be generalized.


    It means that he has been watched by the crown prince. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    Chu Yan''s little aunt knows this nephew well. She is rebellious and won''t succumb to others. If she makes trouble with the crown prince again and again, I''m afraid Chu Yan won''t have a good life in the White Deer emperor.


    Chu Yan has to try to meet his mother, but he can''t waste too much time and energy on these things.


    Chu Yan understood the little aunt''s worry at a glance, and then explained the story in detail.


    "The prince invited me in public, and it''s the second time. If I continue to refuse, I''m afraid he will be disadvantageous to the public and the heavenly army." Chu Yan said.


    Yes, if he works alone, not to mention the crown prince or the White Deer emperor, he is reluctant.


    However, now that he has his own relatives and his colleagues in the army, he needs to take the overall situation into account.


    "Alas, Chu Yan, it''s hard for you." The little aunt sighed. She also knew why Chu Yan accepted the prince''s invitation. The child was too sensible.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I need to make some preparations. It''s urgent to improve myself again." Chu Yan shook his head gently.


    "Improve yourself? How are you going to improve?" The little aunt asked curiously.


    She could see that after the last farewell, Chu Yan''s cultivation and combat effectiveness had improved again. This cultivation speed was very fast. Even the huge white deer emperor was very rare.


    Generally speaking, monks will try to take time to precipitate themselves and digest all their gains to a higher level.


    However, some highly gifted people are not exempt from this step, but they need a very short time. They can even walk through life and death and live to death in many hardships.


    Chu Yan is obviously such a talented person.


    "I''m going to the most dangerous place to practice and improve myself." Chu Yan didn''t hide his mind.


    The little aunt is her own relatives. There is no need to hide this kind of thing, and she is outspoken. Maybe the little aunt can give him some suggestions.


    Sure enough, the little aunt who understood the meaning of Chu Yan thought deeply and said, "if you are ready to become strong through life and death and improve yourself in the fight, you can try to go to the Wansheng zudemon mountain!"


    "All Saints ancestral demon mountain?" Chu Yan once heard of this name, which is sometimes mentioned among the students of Bailu immortal Academy. It is an extremely dangerous place.


    "Yes, in your current situation, it''s most suitable to go to all saints Zuyao mountain, but the danger of this place is that it''s hard to find the entrance. If you use your own strength, you''ll run out of Shouyuan. You may be wandering around nearby. There''s no way to get in after all." The little aunt said with a smile: "however, your Bailu immortal yard has the relevant information. You can use the military skills you get this time to exchange the map of Wansheng zudemon mountain with Bailu immortal yard and the current entrance location."


    "OK." Chu Yan nodded.


    After the explanation, my aunt left.


    Chu Yan went directly to exchange the relevant map of Wansheng zudemon mountain and the current entrance location.


    "What? You''re going to the Halloween ancestral demon mountain?" The exchange manager thought he had heard wrong.


    Chu Yan wants to exchange all kinds of things related to Wansheng zudemon mountain!


    Let''s not mention that the ten thousand saints Zuyao mountain is a very dangerous place. If it doesn''t reach the middle level of the dominant territory, it may be given directly for nothing. This is a lesson learned by countless predecessors in exchange for their lives.

 Chapter 2723

    The second is the map of Wansheng zudemon mountain, which was collected by Bailu Xianyuan with the efforts of nine cattle and two tigers.


    As for the entrance location of Wansheng Zuyao mountain, due to the particularity of Wansheng Zuyao mountain, it changes from time to time. If there is no way to find the entrance, it is still a small matter. I''m afraid that as soon as I get close, I will be sucked in by the storm and destroy both form and spirit.


    Therefore, if you want to exchange all kinds of information about Wansheng Zuyao mountain in Bailu fairy garden, you have to pay a considerable price. Ordinary students can''t afford to exchange it at all.


    This is also a restriction of Bailu immortal Academy on students. If you don''t have enough skills, don''t try. Life is precious, so as not to die in vain.


    "Isn''t it? Someone wants to exchange the information of all saints zudemon mountain? Who is it? So crazy and bold!"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know how many strong men''s bones have been buried in the all saints zudemon mountain. If they don''t reach the middle level of the dominant territory, they are just dead."


    "Yes, not to mention the huge cost of exchanging the information of all saints zudemon mountain, which is not affordable for ordinary students. I''d like to see who is so lofty and generous!"


    "Eh? Isn''t he Chu Yan? Chu Yan, who was famous in our Bailu immortal''s yard before, I remember that he once got military merit. This time, he won''t exchange it for military merit?"


    "It''s Chu Yan... But even he can''t have enough military skills to exchange for the information of Wansheng zudemon mountain! Even if he exchanges military skills, it''s not a small number. Military skills are not Chinese cabbage. How can they be endless and endless!"


    Among the students nearby, they already know that Chu Yan is the one who wants to exchange the information of Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    Due to the prince''s arrival before, many people know the name of Chu Yan.


    However, they still don''t think Chu Yan can exchange the information of Wansheng zudemon mountain, just because the price is too high.


    They don''t doubt Chu Yan''s talent and strength, but some things have nothing to do with talent and strength, that''s all.


    "Yes, I want to exchange the relevant information of all saints zudemon mountain." Chu Yan nodded, affirmed and said, "I''ll exchange military merit."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people couldn''t help but be in an uproar!


    "It''s really military merit exchange!"


    "Oh, my God, didn''t Chu Yan''s military skills before be consumed 7788? How still!"


    "Did he go to get new military merit again?"


    When they exclaimed, the steward confirmed that Chu Yan''s military skills were enough, but he didn''t continue to make difficulties and waste time. Instead, he directly handed over the relevant information of Wansheng zudemon mountain to Chu Yan after crossing out the equivalent military skills.


    Chu Yan, who got the information about the Wansheng zudemon mountain, left the White Deer fairy garden without delay, crossed the void and reached a continent formed by countless mountains.


    Not far away, the sea of clouds is steaming, and the deep part of it is the entrance of Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    "It''s here. Without relevant intelligence guidance, it''s really impossible to enter wanshengzu demon mountain easily by one person." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the White Deer immortal academy priced the relevant information of the Wansheng Zuyao mountain so high. It''s really expensive!


    Chu Yan went deep and released his divine consciousness.


    In the clouds and fog steaming and the void changing, Chu Yan was moved and understood.


    Chu Yan stood still, and the cold frost bone spear slowly appeared. As soon as he came out, the terrible cold immediately frozen the world and frozen 90 million miles.


    The sword embryo also blooms with the buzzing of joy. It is shining with the idea of Chu Yan. It is constantly polished, evolving and sharper. Even space can''t bear its sword light. It is about to crack and break.


    The two echo each other, there is a boundless light blooming out.


    The cold light bone spear frozen the heaven and earth, frozen the soul, and the sword embryo was bright. It cut through nine days and ten places!


    This is a kind of extreme magic power combined with cold frost bone spear and sword embryo. Even Chu Yan was surprised at the strength of killing and cutting.


    Because Chu Yan just looked at the entrance of Wansheng zudemon mountain, the scene was special, and his heart realized something. He didn''t expect to understand such a new divine power.


    Although this kind of magic power is not so perfect in Chu Yan''s view, it is indeed simple and rough. If it is face-to-face, even Chu Yan is not easy to resolve. There is no other way except hard connection.


    Chu Yan just put away the cold frost bone spear and sword foetus with satisfaction, and some breath suddenly approached.


    This is a group of monks I have never seen before. I don''t know what forces they belong to.


    Their comers were not good. Chu Yan knew it at a glance, but before Chu Yan started, these friars tacitly shot Chu Yan, offered magic weapons and displayed magical powers. They were all terrible killing moves.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but his whole body burst into bright light. He flew the magic weapon and crushed the approaching magic power, just like an invincible posture.


    Seeing this, all the friars frowned and their faces sank!


    Their strength is not bad. In addition, they work together to make trouble. Not to mention the cultivation of Chu Yan, that is, the middle level of dominating the territory should be suppressed, and the high level of dominating the territory should feel difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan broke thousands of laws and directly dissolved them.


    This makes them realize that they may have hit a hard bone!


    "Hum, hard bone, just break it. Anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time!" These friars look at me and I look at you. They all see the sign of each other''s eyes, and then someone burst into thunder!


    "Shang! Where did this demon come from? He wandered around the holy ancestral demon mountain. Did he hurt our human friars? Now he wants to hide back to the holy ancestral demon mountain and avoid hunting!"


    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten it is. You see, he has a treasure and a mere demon. Where the treasure comes from, it must be the treasure robbed by killing our human friars!"


    "Damn devil, he killed our Terran friars. Today he must kill you and avenge our Terran friars!"


    "Yes, demons are not qualified to touch the treasures of our Terran friars. They must kill you, and then return all the treasures to their original owners and return them to our Terran friars!"


    These friars were filled with righteous indignation and grief, as if Chu Yan was really demonized. All his magic weapons were robbed by the human friars. These friars with a full sense of justice happened to meet and were about to kill Chu Yan and return a bright future to the world!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered.


    These friars want to extort and plunder. They have to put gold on their faces and start from the moral commanding height. The famous killing and looting is really worse than even demons!


    Demons don''t have so many twists and turns at least.


    Seeing this, these friars are going to fight Chu Yan.


    Although they failed to kill with one blow just after the attack, it doesn''t matter. They are numerous and powerful. As long as they join hands to suppress it, they are afraid that this son will not escape?


    Today he is doomed to fly!

 Chapter 2724

    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    Originally, he went to Wansheng zudemon mountain to experience. Before entering, he didn''t want to cause more trouble and kill.


    After all, he''s not here to kill.


    However, if someone deliberately provokes and intends to kill and seize treasure, Chu Yan will not be too polite to him.


    Don''t be afraid of trouble!


    "Hum, according to his appearance, is he really ready to fight with us?"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. How dare you oppose us? It''s not a dead word. How to write it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill the demon!"


    The friars were annoyed to find Chu Yan happy and unafraid.


    What they want to see is that Chu Yan is afraid and kneels down to beg for mercy, rather than the posture that they don''t know what''s good or bad and take the initiative to die. Chu Yan is about to cut off their dog''s head!


    However, before they moved, a lazy voice came.


    "Younger martial brothers, what''s the matter? What happened? I seem to see someone showing hostility to the people of our sect?" A shadow appeared with a smile. He was very domineering among the center of this group of friars. He glanced at Chu Yan from a commanding position, just like watching a bug that can be crushed to death, very arrogant and contemptuous.


    "Senior brother Gao!" This group of friars hurriedly looked at the comers, and dared not disobey them at all. Then they came together with what had just happened.


    It turned out that they saw from a distance that Chu Yan had a terrible spread of power, and the treasure light soared into the sky. They determined that there was a treasure here.


    No matter whether the treasure is owned or not, since they found it, it should belong to them.


    So, there was a scene just now, intending to kill and seize treasure against Chu Yan.


    "There is such a thing!" The elder martial brother Gao was also surprised to learn from these younger martial brothers that Chu Yan had just revealed the terrible scene.


    It''s because he has some insight. From the words of his younger martial brothers, he knows that Chu Yan has a great treasure in his hand. If he can get it, he will greatly increase his strength.


    "Even if you don''t leave it for your own use, you can make a profit by selling it. You can''t miss this good thing that comes to your door!" Elder martial brother Gao turned his eyes and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "hum, I didn''t expect such a demon here. Let me meet him for a while and see how many kilograms he has. Then he subdued the demon and returned the treasure belonging to our human friars to the human race!"


    Seeing this, these friars are a little helpless.


    Just because elder martial brother Gao meant to take a share this time, and he took the big head. He came to eat meat and drank Soup for himself.


    However, elder martial brother Gao always has great prestige. Everyone can see what will happen if they refuse to obey him. Even if they are asked to resist and say no to elder martial brother Gao, they dare not.


    It''s better to have a mouthful of soup than nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Gao is right. How can our Terran treasure be monopolized by demons! Today we must kill demons and give our Terran a bright future!"


    "Demons and ghosts, elder martial brother Gao has always killed them! Demons, you''re dead today. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gao doesn''t like you demons doing harm to the world. Just wait to die!"


    "Elder martial brother Gao is not of our level. He can fight ten at a time. I''m afraid the moment he shoots is when the demon''s head falls to the ground!"


    These friars are cheering for their elder martial brother Gao. Since they can''t resist elder martial brother Gao, then obey elder martial brother Gao. At least have a mouthful of soup to drink!


    Seeing this, senior brother Gao is very satisfied.


    He thought these guys would disobey and take the lead in eating meat.


    I didn''t expect to admit my fate at once. In this way, just kill Chu Yan and take the treasure.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Elder martial brother Gao raised his hand and summoned a series of haggard heads. The sound of buzzing in his mouth was like some kind of mysterious spell, which made the avenue collapse and the void fall. He quickly surrounded Chu Yan and didn''t give Chu Yan any chance to retreat.


    Not only that, these heads also spread rapidly and were located in different directions.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderstorm, an evil wind, a prairie fire and heavy snow!


    It was a scene of great disaster that destroyed heaven and earth!


    "It''s senior brother Gao''s treasure, the devil of misfortune... It''s refined from the heads of many traitors and evildoers. It''s wonderful to let them atone for their crimes even if they die!"


    "Yes, once this treasure comes out, the boy definitely has no chance. You know, elder martial brother Gao has killed many demons by leaps and bounds with this treasure."


    "This demon will certainly be no exception. There is no doubt that he will die today!"


    These friars are full of confidence in senior brother Gao.


    It''s not that they flatter elder martial brother Gao without brains, but that elder martial brother Gao''s achievements make them have to give in and obey!


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they will become one of the members of the devil of doom.


    Chu Yan was clear in an instant.


    He saw that some of these magic weapons on human heads still exuded terrible evil spirit after they died, but some were authentic and peaceful, not like demons, and some contained noble righteousness, which had nothing to do with the so-called evil and heresy.


    It makes sense to say that these friars kill and seize treasure for killing, no matter good or bad, and even make each other die without peace. They refine into treasure.


    "Unfortunately, you met me today!" Chu Yan didn''t say much, and his whole body burst out a terrible sword light to fight against the devil in distress.


    Boom, boom!


    At first, the evil head of adversity roared like a God or a devil, but at the moment when Chu Yan burst into sword light, the evil head of adversity was directly overwhelmed and forced to withdraw thousands of miles away, so he couldn''t get close to Chu Yan at all.


    "What... What?" People are stupid.


    This guy is too powerful. Even the devil in distress can''t suppress it, and even it was almost broken.


    Senior brother Gao also looked surprised.


    He has also seen many people with great storms. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. The boy in front of him is a tough character, which is difficult to deal with!


    However, now the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. Not to mention that there are treasures and women who don''t grab and don''t sleep is not in line with the style of their sect. Moreover, up to now, he asked Chu Yan to calm things down. I''m afraid Chu Yan refused.


    In that case, let''s go!


    "Hum, you really think you can break through my misfortune?" Elder martial brother Gao snorted coldly, bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood essence to the devil in distress.


    Boom, boom!


    Nourished by elder martial brother Gao''s blood essence, the head of the devil in distress was in full bloom. The withered heads suddenly became fresh, as if they were going to revive from the endless years and come here

 Chapter 2725

    That''s right. Although elder martial brother Gao owns this treasure, it''s not him who refined it, but an old ancestor of the sect who has long been in exile.


    However, senior brother Gao was given by the sect by chance. Later, he didn''t follow the original intention of the ancestors who refined this treasure. He killed everyone when he felt fit, and added it to the devil of adversity to increase the power of the magic weapon.


    You know, among the first few heads of the devil in distress, it used to be a great demon with great magic power, which is extremely terrible.


    Once their afterthoughts are revived, unless they break through the dominant state and reach the supreme state, the holders of treasures will become in danger!


    However, after realizing that Chu Yan is by no means mortal, elder martial brother Gao also doesn''t hide it. Compared with the possibility of being eaten back by magic weapons, it is undoubtedly that Chu Yan''s anti killing is more frightening.


    Chu Yan frowned when he saw several very old heads emitting terrible magic light among the devil in distress.


    This treasure is too evil and different. If we really revive the remaining ideas, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Return a sword!" Chu Yan didn''t say much, so he cut out a sword directly.


    Return one sword, return one sword!


    Everything, just a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    When one sword comes back, the disaster devil who has almost completely recovered is also inevitably swallowed up by the endless sword light and turned into nothing!


    Poop poop!


    The evil head of misfortune was destroyed. Elder martial brother Gao, who was connected with him, vomited blood again and again, and his breath was listless.


    He never thought that someone could destroy the devil directly.


    It should be noted that this is the treasure of zongmen for many years.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    "Isn''t it a great man? If so, it''s hard to kill him just by us!" Elder martial brother Gao makes a quick decision and needs help to kill Chu Yan together.


    This son is too strong and terrible. Today, they attacked Chu Yan with the intention of killing and seizing treasure. This is a crime to death. There is no doubt that both sides will not die.


    Then there is nothing to say. No matter what method or price, we must kill Chu Yan today, otherwise it will become a disaster in the future!


    "Run, run! We can''t deal with this son."


    "Ask the sect for help and let the big men of the sect clean him up!"


    "We fled separately and asked for help together. I can''t cure him if I don''t believe it!"


    These friars are obviously familiar with such things. Even if they meet someone they can''t deal with, as long as they find the elders of the sect, they still have a way to make each other obey and pay the price of their lives!


    Therefore, as long as they escape now, Chu Yan will die!


    Gradually, Chu Yan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t give senior brother Gao a chance to ask for help, nor did he give other friars a chance to escape. The Phoenix Dragon Sword array opened directly.


    Boom, boom!


    The Thunder Dragon roared, the fire phoenix roared into the sky, the avenue sank directly, and the sky was shaky and almost collapsed.


    When everything was quiet, senior brother Gao and others had been killed.


    Chu Yan didn''t stay for more than half a minute. He continued to move forward and entered the entrance of Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    Shortly after Chu Yan left, a glow suddenly appeared.


    A moving Great Lake appeared directly over a group of corpses.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Who did it!"


    "Xiao Gao, there are others... Who killed you!"


    "Whoever killed you must die today. We will never give up!"


    These roars come from the elders of senior brother Gao and others.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t give elder martial brother Gao a chance to ask for help, their life and death can be sensed by secret treasures in the sect.


    Just now, senior brother Gao, their breath all disappeared in the area of Wansheng Zuyao mountain, and all fell, so the elders of the sect hurried to come.


    As a result, it was still late. It was elder martial brother Gao and their bodies waiting for him.


    "I''ll see who killed you!" Between the gnashing of teeth of the characters in the Great Lakes, something like blood but not blood seeps out of the pores.


    These strange liquids condensed in the air, turned into a mirror and turned to elder martial brother Gao. They actually reflected the appearance of Chu Yan.


    "This is the man who killed Xiao Gao and them! This man is still near the Halloween ancestral demon mountain!"


    "It seems that he is going to enter the all saints Zuyao mountain. He must be stopped before he enters, otherwise it will be difficult to chase him when he enters the all saints Zuyao mountain."


    "Xiao Gao, wait. I''ll avenge you now!"


    The Great Lake moves towards the entrance of Wansheng Zuyao mountain at an amazing speed, constantly narrowing the distance between it and Chu Yan.


    Today, Chu Yan has entered the entrance of all saints zudemon mountain, but when he first arrived, he immediately found that all directions are accumulated whirlpools.


    These eddies are only as small as the eye of a needle. Maybe at a glance, they can''t find the existence of small eddies.


    The big one is boundless, just like the vast plane, which can swallow the Star River, and the giant beasts can''t cross it directly.


    There are countless whirlpools like this. Looking at the past, they are all.


    According to the intelligence of Bailu immortal yard, only the big demon with strong evil spirit can shuttle through it. If other people want to pass through the middle, they will be crushed!


    Chu Yan glanced around and found many crushed bodies and souls floating and sinking.


    Some are fragmented female immortals. Their souls have long been wiped out, and only the residual corpses remain in the world.


    Some are ancient giants. Their bodies and souls are strong, but they are hanged by a huge vortex. Only their limbs remain, and their souls are looming and unable to recover, but they can''t die completely for a moment.


    Other corpses were filled with terrible holy light, indicating that this person was an extremely terrible existence. As a result, he was ruthlessly hanged by the vortex of wanshengzu demon mountain, and his name was not left.


    Such scenes are daunting.


    "Wansheng Zuyao mountain... Has special preferential treatment for the demon family, so you need a big demon with strong evil spirit to be allowed to enter? It''s interesting." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    However, since Chu Yan came, he would not retreat easily. He looked at it a little and was about to try to break through, but a great lake fell from the sky without warning, locking the breath of Chu Yan.


    "Stop the thief!"


    "You killed them? I want you to die here today and pay for their lives!"


    "Give me your life!"


    People roared and shook the earth.


    "Nine levels of dominance?" Chu Yan suddenly sensed that this sudden person was the strength of dominating the nine levels of the territory, which was extremely good.


    It seems that senior brother Gao and their elders are coming.

 Chapter 2726

    "Thief, you die, die, die!" It''s so powerful that even the void can''t bear it and will collapse.


    However, Chu Yan is also not afraid. He dominates the nine levels of the territory, but not the supreme territory. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows were bright and his sword light was cut out. He matched the big hand sticking out of the great lake!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    One sword to one grasp, Chu Yan did not suffer, and the visitors also did not take advantage.


    "What?" Seeing this, the monks in the great lake were surprised.


    He just caught this can be said to be full of anger to kill the opportunity. Not to mention that Chu Yan only dominates the three aspects of the environment, that is, when he meets his peers, he doesn''t dare to go straight to the front.


    However, Chu Yan is not only straight to his front, but also does not lose the wind!


    Then, the Great Lake converged and revealed the figure of this man.


    This is a ferocious man with a moustache.


    He was dressed in blue, and his breath was amazing. It seemed that he was the master of jiuzhong just sensed by Chu Yan!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan is not the time to be in the ancient country that day. He can also see that even if he dominates the nine areas, there are high and low advantages and disadvantages.


    Obviously, although the man in blue has a high level, his strength and combat effectiveness are not as terrible as expected.


    Even if Chu Yan only dominates the territory, he may not be able to fight!


    "I have some skills. No wonder I killed Xiao Gao and them, but now I do it myself. You are doomed to die without life!" The man in blue sneered, and there were drops of water on the blue.


    It was the great lake that had just converged!


    This great lake is the treasure of his life. It has the same heart and spirit, great power and changes.


    After realizing that Chu Yan''s strength was good, he no longer kept his hand and made a quick decision!


    Only the dead can make him feel at ease!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He had as much sword light as the other party had. It was endless. It was more and more violent than water drops.


    Boom, boom!


    The water drops and the sword light collided with each other, and the world shook. Even the swirls that were rotating appeared a trace of influence.


    After this attack, Chu Yan was still safe and sound.


    The man in blue was shocked.


    After Chu Yan blocked his grasp, he had no intention of belittling the enemy and made every effort to attack.


    Who could have thought that Chu Yan''s actual combat power was even more than imagined, and even far exceeded the current state, the triple dominant state!


    With this in mind, the man in blue became more angry and more murderous.


    Because he and Chu Yan are already immortal. If such a person is not killed today, he will undoubtedly leave future trouble. Once he grows up in the future, he will be a strong enemy he can''t resist.


    "He must be killed!" The man in blue took a deep breath. His whole body turned into drops of water and condensed into a great lake.


    The breath of terror filled the air and made Chu Yan frown.


    The man in blue was very cruel. After realizing that Chu Yan was difficult to deal with, he directly used the means of playing with his life.


    You should know that if the man in blue is so integrated with the magic weapon, success will come to an end. Once he fails, he will be attacked endlessly.


    This is to kill Chu Yan with one blow. Don''t play so many fancy tricks!


    "It''s right for you to test my new magic power!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright, and the cold frost bone spear appeared. It turned into heaven and frozen everything. Even the large and small whirlpools at the entrance of Wansheng zudemon mountain had a slight stagnation, which was caused by freezing.


    The sword foetus hovered like a dragon, like a Phoenix, like a God, like a devil. In the moment when the frost bone spear frozen everything and solidified the power of the Great Lakes rolling and moving, a sword was cut out!


    Boom, boom!


    The Great Lakes are fragmented, re manifesting the figure of the man in blue.


    Poop poop!


    The man in blue was almost black in front of his eyes and was about to faint from the terrible recoil.


    Countless sword lights ran through the pores of the man in blue. Chu Yan sealed his spiritual power and strongly suppressed this master jiuzhong!


    The man in blue glared angrily. He lost to a yellow haired boy like Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan didn''t kill the man in blue because he had a new idea.


    Originally, Chu Yan was ready to take risks with his own body and try to break through these endless eddies, large and small.


    However, now that he has suppressed the man in blue, he has a new saying.


    "You..." the man in blue looked at Chu Yan, pressed him on the ground and pushed him away against the many eddies in front. He had thought of what Chu Yan was going to do, and he couldn''t help being terrified!


    He knows how terrible the endless whirlpool of wanshengzu demon mountain is.


    Otherwise, I won''t rush to stop Chu Yan and kill him before he enters the endless vortex.


    Because once Chu Yan entered the endless vortex, he was almost certain to die.


    No matter whether Chu Yan died in the whirlpool or narrowly crossed the endless whirlpool and arrived at the Wansheng Zuyao mountain, the man in blue can''t chase him by force. It''s too dangerous, even if he is the master of jiuzhong!


    Unexpectedly, after Chu Yan suppressed the man in blue, he used his body as a boat to cross the endless vortex.


    The man in blue just wanted to resist and beg for mercy, but he was immersed in the whirlpool, swept by the terrible whirlpool force, his mind blackened, and his thoughts were crushed by this and extremely terrible force.


    If he had not been the master of jiuzhong, he would have become fragmented at the moment of entry.


    Chu Yan still felt the incomparable vibration under his feet as he walked forward with the man in blue.


    "These whirlpools are too terrible. Even if I break through them by force, I may not be too sure!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    As Chu Yan advanced, the body of the man in blue burst, and his limbs were gradually wiped out by the power of the vortex.


    There is no flesh and blood blurred scene, just because the vortex contains great terror and destruction, which is better than dominating the territory. It is impossible to survive. At the moment of rupture, it has disappeared.


    Chu Yan frowned. If he went on like this, he didn''t know that the man in blue could support him until he reached the other bank and entered the wanshengzu demon mountain.


    Fortunately, the man in blue seems to have practiced a special skill. The strength of his trunk is far more than his limbs, and the speed of being worn out by the vortex is much slower.


    Nevertheless, when Chu Yan completely crossed the endless vortex, the body of the man in blue was completely crushed in the vortex.


    It''s better than dominating the nine levels of the environment. If you hadn''t practiced some special method, you wouldn''t even be able to cross the vortex by force.


    It can be seen whether the endless vortex is terrible or not!


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at the rear. He went straight out of the vortex and rushed into the Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    However, the moment Chu Yan landed, he immediately frowned.


    Just because he found that he had come to the devil''s nest. Looking around, all of them were terrible demons of different sizes and postures!

 Chapter 2727

    "So many demons?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen such scenes, but it''s the first time to see such amazing posture and powerful demons like mountains and seas.


    At this time, the demons entrenched here found Chu Yan. They immediately showed their eyes and were excited.


    "This is... A living man? How could a living man come here!"


    "It''s just to dominate the territory. It''s definitely good to be here alone!"


    "I don''t know whether my skills are strong or not. I just know that rare living people don''t rob me!"


    "I just want one thigh, one thigh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons were attracted by Chu Yan''s blood and Qi. They rushed up one by one and were about to eat Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan made a quick decision and killed him with his sword.


    Because there are too many demons here. Looking at the past, it is full of vision. If they are not killed, it is difficult to go further.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan came here to kill demons and improve himself.


    "Phoenix Dragon Sword array!" Chu Yan''s sword Qi rushed into the sky and offered the Phoenix Dragon Sword array.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    While the Thunder Dragon roared, the terrible sword light swept all directions. Even if these demons were very powerful, they were still hanged by the sword light.


    The mountain where the demons spread was destroyed by thunder dragons. Where they passed, the power of the avenue was annihilated, and the void was pierced. Terrible cracks sucked the demons in one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire phoenix soared in the sky and fell from the sky. The sword Qi of terror solution ignited into a fire. These demons were destroyed not only their bodies, but also their souls.


    For a moment, the number of demons at the entrance of Wansheng Zuyao mountain was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this? How can it be so powerful? It''s so terrible!"


    "Ma De, no matter who he is, he dares to be so presumptuous in our all saints zudemon mountain, so that he will never come back!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill this son, divide and eat it!"


    The demon was furious.


    They have been entrenched in the ancestral demon mountain for many years. Once upon a time, they were so humiliated that they were killed by only human friars as pigs and dogs.


    Such a thing is unbearable. We must make him come and go!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and he was still killing.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Not only was Chu Yan''s magic weapon gaining power, but he also took charge of the sword embryo and killed demons.


    Chu Yan absorbed the blood gas from the demons and refined it quickly while killing them.


    His divine sense is diffuse. Looking around, he found that this place is crisscross of yin and Yang and connected with heaven and water.


    Not only are demons entrenched, but the islands, swamps, mountains and hills here are all demonized. They have life, mix together, and send out bursts of roars that belong to demons alone, as if they would stand up and go crazy at any time.


    Countless huge bones float and sink in heaven and earth.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been around. They smell old and can''t even trace their origins.


    Chu Yan even felt that these bones might have survived, but the Wansheng zudemon mountain was a cruel and terrible place. Some great horrors and destruction made these bones die again and completely cut off their vitality.


    Chu Yan asked himself about many terrible and strange places, but it''s the first time to see such a special place as Wansheng zudemon mountain!


    "It''s just a world of demons. No wonder the immortal academy raises the threshold of exchange so high. If the strength is not good, even if it narrowly breaks through the endless vortex, it will become a good meal for demons here!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    "Only human friars can''t be killed. You''re in vain as demons. Get out of here!" A huge demon killed Chu Yan.


    He has three heads and six arms, but he has three heads. On the left is a man and on the right is a woman. In the middle is a green face and fangs. He is vicious.


    The six arms are also different. They don''t grow out of the same body. They are more like random pieces. Some are strong, some are haggard, and some are as thin as a girl. The void is constantly shaking between hands and feet, which is frightening.


    As he walked along, the demons along the way were constantly shocked to death.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    He came from strength, regardless of his enemies and friends.


    Chu Yan''s sword light fell. Although it made him fly with blood and flesh, he didn''t die. He can also absorb blood and gas and constantly strengthen his body.


    This is a great demon, different from ordinary demons.


    Chu Yan turned his fingers into a sword and rowed down at the great demon.


    Boom, boom!


    When the sword light was cut off, the big demon with three heads and six arms was split in half, and the internal organs flowed all over the ground. The scene was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, many demons are not afraid, but laugh endlessly.


    Soon, the corpse of the great demon killed by Chu Yan wriggled and fused again.


    "I am immortal!" The big demon with three heads and six arms shook his arms and shouted.


    Other demons looked on, showing a mockery, waiting for Chu Yan to be brutally killed by this big demon with three heads and six arms.


    It should be noted that this big demon with three heads and six arms is very special. It is born with the ability of swallowing and fusion, and its vitality is extremely strong. Even among demons, it is also a very good existence.


    These heads and limbs on his body were almost robbed from the human friars and other demons through continuous killing.


    Now he made a bold move and also took a fancy to Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan is very powerful and its sword meaning is magnificent. If you can integrate Chu Yan into the heart, you will be able to go further.


    Therefore, this terrible demon with three heads and six arms just walked out of the dark to kill Chu Yan and devour Chu Yan.


    "It''s really worthy of being the ancestor demon mountain of all saints!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    The demon with three heads and six arms coveted the body of Chu Yan. Chu Yan thought that if he could kill this great demon, the blood and Qi he would get would be like mountains and seas, which was completely worth killing!


    Chu Yan''s body has a bright sword light, and the demons with three heads and six arms are dismissive.


    Chu Yan''s sword light, which he has just learned, is no big deal!


    Can''t really hurt him once or twice, so can the third time work?


    However, Chu Yan''s sword light this time was quite different from that before. Countless lights kept shuttling through the demon with three heads and six arms, turning into a sword light hemisphere and strangling him again and again.


    Even if he recovered quickly, he was killed in an instant, so repeatedly.


    Over time, although the big demon with three heads and six arms was not completely killed, he was panicked.


    Go on, he will die!


    "This..." the big demon with three heads and six arms was shocked. He had felt the approaching smell of death, which made him want to escape.


    Just because he was hanged by the sword light of Chu Yan, his recovery speed was slower and slower. For a long time, I was afraid that he would really become a pile of rotten meat and could not be regenerated.

 Chapter 2728

    With this in mind, the big demon with three heads and six arms will run away directly.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, compared with losing your life, losing your face is nothing to mention!


    "Want to go? Did I let you go?" Chu Yan''s tone sank. The sword light that was constantly strangling the three headed and six armed demons suddenly burst into a terrible light and killed the demons in one breath.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the fall of the demon with three heads and six arms, a large amount of blood and gas filled the world. Chu Yan''s mind turned, and these ownerless blood and gas immediately poured into his body, nourishing Chu Yan''s limbs and bones and making him stronger.


    This scene made these demons look silly.


    This demon with three heads and six arms can be called a great demon. It''s not generally powerful, but now it''s easily killed by Chu Yan!


    Although the demons with three heads and six arms seem to be on a par with Chu Yan, they only belong to the appearance. In fact, they are still Chu Yan''s cats and mice. With a little force, they are better than the big demons with three heads and six arms. They are all dead without burial places!


    However, these demons did not retreat. They were already entrenched here. The arrival of Chu Yan will only arouse their bloodthirsty and madness.


    "Kill, kill, kill... Kill this Terran friar completely and eat it separately!"


    "What a powerful Terran friar. I don''t know how many years I haven''t met such a proud son of heaven. I want to drink his blood!"


    "Mine, mine, all his flesh and blood are mine!"


    The big demon with three heads and six arms was killed by Chu Yan. Instead of deterring the demons present, it made them more crazy and more fearless to kill Chu Yan.


    "Just in time!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    If these demons are timid and turn around and run away, although they can chase and kill, it will take a lot of effort for the Halloween ancestral demon mountain to be so vast.


    Now they are brave and fearless to kill, but it saves Chu Yan trouble!


    The demons, big and small, seem endless. No matter how many Chu Yan kills, they will emerge again, and the number will only be more and more.


    This is the inside story of Wansheng Zuyao mountain accumulated for many years.


    This is a place without a master, but no one dares to occupy it. Just because this place is unfathomable, I don''t know how many ancient and modern strong people have been buried. It''s impossible to say that the dominant state is the supreme state.


    As more and more demons and monsters were killed by Chu Yan, the surging blood formed a huge blood vortex, which hung high in the air and looked like a bloody sun from a distance.


    A figure frowned when he found the movement of the blood vortex.


    "What is this? The blood of demons and monsters? Why so much?" The figure muttered to himself.


    This is ChiYan Devil boy, the overlord of the all saints Zuyao mountain. His territory happened to be near the entrance of the all saints Zuyao mountain. Therefore, Chu Yan made such a noise that he soon noticed it.


    At first, ChiYan Devil boy thought it was the killing between demons and beasts.


    It''s because these brainless guys have nothing to do except fighting. It''s not surprising.


    However, the killing to such an extent is absolutely unexpected.


    This is beyond the imagination of ChiYan magic boy. This is no longer the scope of small mischief.


    In addition, although the Wansheng Zuyao mountain is not dominated by anyone, they are divided into their own land as the king. The entrance of the Wansheng Zuyao mountain is a land without owner, which is jointly owned and just a small fight. However, the current practice is undoubtedly a taboo. Once discovered by overlords such as the red flame demon boy, there will be no second result except being ruthlessly killed.


    "It means that this is not made by the demons and monsters of our all saints Zuyao mountain?" The red flame demon boy knows the demons and monsters here. He doesn''t have the courage to do such taboo things. It can only be done by foreign human friars.


    The reason why we firmly believe that it is the friar of the human race, not the big demon of the demon race, because the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Even if the Wansheng Zuyao mountain is friendly to the demon race, it is not to allow the foreign big demons to act recklessly. If they dare to mess around, they are looking for death!


    Therefore, only the human friars who didn''t know the heaven and earth were making trouble in the Holy zudemon mountain.


    The red flame demon boy didn''t go to see it in person. He knew the Terran friar. If he dared to do so, he must have some skills. Even if he could kill, he had to pay some price, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, while the flame of the red flame demon child became fierce, it differentiated into a flame demon.


    The flame demon arrived near the entrance of Wansheng zudemon mountain and found Chu Yan who was killing in this area!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan is like a sword God, constantly killing. No matter how many demons and monsters come, he is the leader of a sword.


    His sword light is endless, and there are many means. At every turn, tens of thousands of demons and monsters fall.


    Don''t think there are tens of thousands of them. This place is the ancestral demon mountain of all saints. One or two of the demons and monsters entrenched here are extremely powerful. They are not comparable to the soft footed shrimps outside. They all exist with the terrible existence of one enemy to one hundred and one enemy to one thousand.


    However, Chu Yan still killed the town easily, which can be seen from his strength.


    "It''s really a human friar... Damn, how dare you kill my demon compatriots like this!" The red flame demon boy was angry. In fact, he didn''t have the impulse to do it. After thinking about it, he drove the flame demon to attract all the demons and monsters nearby.


    All of a sudden, many of the monsters and demons that came rushing from Chu Yan were sucked in by the huge blood whirlpool storm and turned into blood fog to disperse, in addition to being killed by Chu Yan.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan felt strange.


    Although it is normal to kill more and more monsters and demons in the Wansheng zudemon mountain, at least it is a place considered extremely dangerous by the Bailu fairy garden, and it claims that the monsters and demons are endless. It can be seen that the Wansheng zudemon mountain has a deep foundation.


    However, Chu Yan was puzzled by the sudden increase in the number of monsters and demons.


    That''s not right.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t hurry to find out, just because for him now, the more demons and monsters, the better!


    Although I don''t know who helped attract them, Chu Yan still received all the orders and smiled.


    No matter what intrigues the other party has, Chu Yan doesn''t lose anyway.


    "Hum, Terran friars are greedy. The number of demons and monsters killed has increased without warning. They are still killing so hard... Let you be happy first!" The red flame devil child sneered.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, they are not so easy to take away all the good fortune of the holy ancestor demon mountain.


    What''s the use of music now? It''s the king''s way to laugh to the end!


    Therefore, the red flame demon boy secretly made efforts to drive away more demons and beasts and went to attack Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2729

    Although there were many demons and monsters, all of them had limited strength and could not hurt Chu Yan at all. All of them turned into rolling blood fog under the continuous killing of Chu Yan. The blood vortex became larger and larger, and the blood gas in them became more and more vigorous. They almost replaced the sun and became a bloody sun.


    In this way, Chu Yan also noticed the clue.


    Many times when the number of demons and monsters surged, there was a flame demon mixed in.


    Although the flame demon was inevitably killed by Chu Yan, there was no spirit in the scattered blood. This is a differentiated body, not the original.


    "Someone is deliberately driving away monsters and demons to attack me? But it''s meaningless." Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    He doesn''t believe that there are such kind-hearted people here to help him improve himself.


    If it is not for the kind help, it can only be another attempt to plot something secretly!


    However, Chu Yan was also not in a hurry to find out the specific location of the other party.


    Because for Chu Yan, the flow of blood and gas, the more, the better!


    Now the other party is so happy to send the monster to the door. How can he shut it out.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also turned a blind eye and let the red flame demon boy do it deliberately.


    Anyway, he just took all the orders and laughed at them.


    In this case, three months passed in a flash!


    After three months of accumulation, the blood in the blood vortex has almost condensed into essence. It is really a round of blood sun. The breath is so strong that even the nearby demons and monsters are crazy about it!


    In fact, this blood vortex is closely connected with Chu Yan, but he didn''t swallow it in a hurry.


    Now the blood whirlpool has condensed to this point, and the breath of Chu Yan''s body is also continuously thin. It seems to be integrated with the blood whirlpool.


    This is a sign of an immediate promotion.


    Chu Yan glanced at the distance, thought a little, or chose to be promoted directly.


    With Chu Yan''s promotion, the blood vortex suddenly collapsed and turned into countless bloody energy, which frantically poured into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s cultivation reached the shackles and directly impacted him. He wanted to go further.


    Even though Chu Yan''s strength is transcendent, for friars, cultivation is always fundamental and the top priority. If he wants to improve himself and deal with the conspiracy of the crown prince, it is the only choice to directly improve his cultivation.


    Just because for Tianzong talent, every realm breakthrough, the strength is a direct surge, which is not uncommon to increase several times, even ten times or a hundred times!


    Therefore, when the royal crown prince invited Chu Yan to attend the grand meeting a year later, Chu Yan thought of improving his cultivation for the first time.


    When the rolling blood energy poured into Chu Yan''s body, there were many terrible disasters between heaven and earth.


    Different from the previous disaster of Chu Yan, the current disaster has directly evolved into a terrible demon to attack Chu Yan, and the terrible thing about the monk''s disaster is that with the advent of the disaster, the monk''s state will be worse and weaker.


    Only by surviving all kinds of disasters and breaking the cocoon into a butterfly can we be reborn from nirvana.


    If you can''t support it to the end, you will lose your vitality. You won''t be able to recover for a long time. It''s unknown whether you will even leave unrecoverable hidden dangers.


    The most important thing is to directly destroy the ashes, the soul and spirit!


    Therefore, for friars, the matter of crossing the robbery is the top priority and should not be careless.


    However, Chu Yan would not do anything uncertain. He thought the time was ripe and decided to cross the robbery.


    Even if a disaster demon keeps coming and killing Chu Yan, Chu Yan is still standing still and resolving the disaster. However, it is obvious that the momentum of crossing the disaster is not as destructive as before, but the power of each disaster is 10 times or even 100 times that of the past.


    Some extremely strange disasters have reached hundreds and thousands of times!


    For example, after a disaster demon was killed by Chu Yan, it turned into a fog and wrapped Chu Yan.


    Vaguely, Chu Yan found himself at the gate of King Zheng''s mansion, which made his eyebrows move.


    According to my aunt, my mother was banned by my grandfather from the king''s mansion.


    Mother is near!


    This is what Chu Yan thought for many years. Now it has actually become a reality.


    However, Chu Yan''s eyes shone with the light of red lotus, and the eyes of red lotus reflected on the disaster demons approaching him quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    The light of the red lotus bloomed, and all these disaster gods and demons were annihilated. With the red lotus color in Chu Yan''s pupil, the fog that haunted him was also burned to ashes.


    Chu Yan is by no means the first time to see such a situation.


    In the past, he had met many robbers, but his heart was firm and he was not left or right.


    This time, Chu Yan also did not waver, but lamented that the illusion appeared in the disaster became more and more realistic.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s Tao heart, there would be a moment of trance.


    For these terrible disaster gods and demons, as long as there is a moment of opportunity, it is enough to make the friars irreparable.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Chu Yan!


    Nevertheless, it is undeniable that after dominating the territory, every crossing and robbery is more and more dangerous, and the difficulty is a surge of tens or hundreds of times, which can not be underestimated.


    Earth shaking disasters continued to fall, and extremely huge bones were blasted to pieces. The entrance area of wanshengzu demon mountain was completely swept away.


    Such a scene, I don''t know how many years have passed since the Wansheng Zuyao mountain appeared. Especially, Chu Yan has been killing demons and monsters in this area in recent months, killing them in the dark.


    Now, when crossing the robbery, the momentum is booming, the void is destroyed, the roads are wiped out, and the universe is shattered under the arrival of disaster gods and demons, which frightens the demons and monsters to flee and dare not approach.


    "Over the past three months, I have driven demons and monsters. He has accepted all of them and turned them into blood and gas energy. Is it time to finally get through the robbery?" The red flame demon boy looked at him from a distance, smiling and speechless.


    That''s the day he''s waiting for!


    But now it''s not time for his red flame demon boy to appear. He''s not in a hurry. He''ll wait a little longer.


    The protagonist will always appear at a critical time. Today, his red flame magic child is the protagonist of this feast!


    "Everything is under my control!" The red flame demon boy''s eyes are bright.


    Chu Yan''s rescue continues. He breaks through in situ, which is not a panacea, but he has enough confidence that the previous successive disasters are dangerous, but he is unharmed.


    More than half of the promotion has passed, and Chu Yan will break his cocoon and become a butterfly.


    "Hey hey, Terran friar, you have thousands of calculations, and you are still a hundred secrets and one Shu... You made a mistake to cross the robbery here!"

 Chapter 2730

    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan didn''t see it, but felt a surging flame falling from the sky.


    Chu Yan remained silent, and the sword light protected the Lord, directly transforming all kinds of flames.


    The red flame demon boy smiled and continued to attack. This time, the falling flame was ten times more terrible than before!


    Chu Yan responded while crossing the robbery.


    Seeing this scene, the red flame demon child smiled and said, "Terran friar, I have observed you for a long time. With your ability to kill demons and beasts for months, I want to kill you. It may take some time... Unfortunately, you are in the process of robbery!"


    "I know very well about your friars. When a friar is promoted, his whole body is full of flaws, and he will become weak and not at the peak under the influence of disaster." The red flame demon Tong Lang smiled and said, "that''s right. I deliberately brought demons and monsters to help you improve, just to wait for this moment!"


    While talking, the red flame Devil boy shot again and again. All kinds of flames turned into gods and Demons and ghosts. The momentum was rumbling and extremely terrible.


    Yes, he raised Chu Yan directly as a pig!


    Now that the pigs have been fattened, the next step is slaughter!


    Because the red flame demon boy also needs blood to improve his strength.


    However, it''s not good for the red flame demon boy to do so.


    As the overlord of all saints'' ancestral demon mountain, it is not allowed to kill demons and monsters wantonly to improve yourself.


    For demons and monsters, killing their fellow races without reason, and still a large number of killings, will only cause public anger and attack them.


    Although the demon clan doesn''t pay much attention to these in many times, this place, called Wansheng zudemon mountain, is different.


    Some rules, that is, the red flame demon child must abide by.


    Just like this, after discovering the arrival of Chu Yan, and it seems that he is also ready to use demons and monsters as stepping stones to improve himself, the red flame demon''s childlike mind gave birth to this plan!


    Admittedly, the red flame demon boy can''t kill monsters wantonly to avoid breaking the rules, but it''s different if it''s a human monk.


    He said that the red flame demon boy just drove the demons and beasts to attack the foreign enemy, so as not to make more and more noise.


    As everyone knows, the demons and monsters are too useless. They will be killed as many as they go. The red flame demon boy decides to plan and then move. Therefore, there is this scene now.


    "As long as I kill the Terran Friar and take his blood gas accumulated over these days as my own, then I won''t break the rules!" The red flame demon boy was elated and felt that his plan was too perfect and smooth. No one could pick out any mistakes.


    However, just when the red flame demon boy thought that everything would be carried out according to his predetermined script, Chu Yan suddenly shot.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sword lights ran through the red flame demon child at a terrible speed after defeating the disaster demon.


    Poop poop!


    The red flame demon boy was seriously injured by Chu Yan''s sword and spit blood again and again.


    He looked at Chu Yan in disbelief and looked stunned.


    Because the red flame demon boy knows very well that Chu Yan is extremely weak now, and his realm is not as good as himself. In the face of the disaster of dominating the territory, most of the successors are weak.


    The successive attacks just now should further consume Chu Yan. In this way, Chu Yan may be destroyed by the disaster later, saving a meal of Kung Fu for the red flame demon boy.


    The reason for the fierce attack and sneak attack is just to speed up everything. The red flame demon boy has waited for three months. He doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan suddenly hurt the red flame demon boy.


    "It''s impossible... Just a human friar, how can you have such skills!" The red flame demon boy was angry and shot.


    He asked himself that he had extremely overestimated Chu Yan''s combat power, but why, why is Chu Yan still so unexpected!


    Is it possible that everything has long been understood by Chu Yan?


    The practice of red flame demon boy is obviously very hidden. How can the other party notice it!


    The red flame demon boy doesn''t believe that there are such absurd things in the world!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The flame of the red flame demon boy erupted and evolved into a terrible flame demon.


    This statue of God and devil is like countless suns falling to the ground. In a moment, the earth burns and the void collapses, just like a scene about to perish.


    As soon as the demons of the nearby demons saw this scene, they immediately ran away and fled further.


    They recognized that this was the overlord of the holy ancestral demon mountain, and the red flame demon boy was angry.


    If you don''t leave and get swept in, I''m afraid you''ll evaporate in an instant by these terrible flames.


    "Terran friar, I killed you. I want you to know the power of my red flame demon boy!" ChiYan Devil boy roared and raised his hand to catch Chu Yan.


    "Red flame demon boy?" Chu Yan knew for the first time the name of the guy who had been secretly observing himself for three months.


    Although you know it or not, it doesn''t make much difference, just because it will eventually turn into the soul under the sword of Chu Yan.


    "Bone gun!"


    "Divine sword!"


    When Chu Yan''s thoughts turned, the frost bone spear appeared in the sky, and everything was frozen in an instant, including the invincible red flame demon child.


    This frightened the red flame demon boy.


    What happened?


    Why can''t he move!


    Even though Chu Yan''s magic power seems to restrain his flame in terms of type, the red flame demon boy is very confident in his strength. At most, it is equal. How can he completely freeze his changing flame demon!


    Without waiting for the red flame demon boy to think clearly, the sword tire danced in the air and cut him off with a sword.


    Boom, boom!


    This sword directly exploded half of the body of the red flame demon boy.


    The sudden serious injury, together with the reverse bite of the broken magic power, made the red flame demon child''s breath listless and very weak.


    The red flame demon boy was completely confused.


    Obviously, he deliberately set up a game to kill this alien Terran friar as a pig and dog. Why is the current situation completely different from what he imagined, but it seems that he was killed as a pig and dog?


    Chu Yan has no joy and no sorrow.


    He had thought that the man who deliberately designed himself was so powerful. Now it seems that it is just so, which saves him a lot of effort.


    Feel the killing opportunity suddenly revealed by Chu Yan, and the red flame demon boy sweat like pulp.


    Intuition told the red flame demon boy that Chu Yan''s next blow must be to kill him completely.


    Because Chu Yan''s previous two attacks were more or less exploratory. Now Chu Yan finally thinks that the red flame demon child''s skill stops this ear, so he won''t waste time and make a quick decision.


    This makes the red flame demon boy feel angry and oppressed, but the situation is stronger than others. More importantly, even he doesn''t think he can withstand the next blow of Chu Yan.


    Think of it, the red flame devil child only reluctantly escaped, leaving a magic gas and blood essence of magic blood crystal suspended in the air.

 Chapter 2731

    "Oh?" Out of the ordinary words, he found that the things left behind by the red flame Devil boy were different from him. He did not think about catching up with him. Instead, he raised his hand and sucked the magic blood crystal, which contains the magic blood and blood essence, into his hands, and played Eagle eyed.


    At the same time, the red flame demon boy appeared on the other side of the Halloween ancestral demon mountain.


    What is different from before is that the red flame demon boy is dying and seriously injured. If he is met by the existence of the same level, it will be effortless to kill him!


    "I actually abandoned the magic blood crystal in order to escape... Ah! Ah! Ah!" The red flame demon boy was very angry.


    This is magic blood crystal!


    It contains the essence of the red flame devil child, which is where he accumulated for many years.


    He wanted to fatten Chu Yan and kill him as a pig and dog. Who could have thought that the clown was himself. The Terran friar didn''t kill him, but lost the magic blood crystal. It''s just stealing chicken instead of eroding rice. How can he not be angry and angry!


    "Not to mention the absence of magic blood crystal, my strength has decreased by at least 70%, and the subsequent cultivation is also extremely troublesome... Ah! Ah! Ah!" The more the red flame Devil boy thought, the more angry he became. How could he give up such an important thing as magic blood crystal!


    However, the red flame devil asked himself that if he died for the devil blood crystal, he would certainly quit.


    It''s better to live than die, and the magic blood crystal can''t come back from cultivation, but it takes a very long time and a huge price.


    Nevertheless, in order to save his life temporarily, he abandoned the magic blood crystal and still made the red flame magic child''s heart bleed, which is difficult to accept.


    After talking to himself for a while, the red flame demon boy suddenly sighed and said, "Hey, I can only go to my parents for help for a while, otherwise I''m in this posture. If I meet some enemies, I''m afraid I''ll worry about my life!"


    Although no one can unify the all saints Zuyao mountain, the all saints Zuyao mountain is extremely vast. Each occupies an area of land as the king and is the overlord of the same party. Naturally, it is inevitable that they will be hostile to each other or even hostile to each other because of their territory.


    The red flame demon boy also has his sworn enemy. If he meets him now, he dares to say that the other party will hurt the killer to vent his hatred.


    At this time, a breath came quickly, and said in a strange way: "yo... Isn''t this the red flame demon child? Why haven''t you seen it for some time? After such a pull, it''s not only no progress, but also seems to be much weaker?"


    The sudden appearance of this breath, its owner is a deer demon!


    This deer demon is very powerful, wearing a golden crown and armor filled with divine light. Its momentum is amazing.


    Seeing here, the red flame Devil boy couldn''t help sinking in his heart!


    Yes, the red flame demon boy doesn''t have many enemies, but there are also many. The deer demon in front of him is one of them!


    "How happened to meet him!" The red flame devil child was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    It should be noted that a year ago, the deer demon had a crush on a banshee and intended to include the Banshee in the harem.


    However, in order to deliberately disgust the deer demon, the red flame demon boy started first. He not only married the female demon, but also sent an invitation to the deer demon to participate in his concubinage ceremony, which made the deer demon very angry.


    If there were not some reason left, the deer demon would come to the door and kill the red flame demon child.


    Now the red flame demon boy was seriously injured by Chu Yan. It happened that he met the dead enemy deer demon. He said it was a lie if he didn''t panic.


    Who knows if the deer demon will hurt the killer after detecting the clue.


    "Eh?" The deer demon frowned.


    He was upset when he saw the red flame demon boy. He was ready to go up and ridicule one or two. He stopped by to see if he had a chance to find the scene.


    Now, it seems that the state of the red flame devil child is really wrong. It is far less powerful than usual. What''s the matter?


    "Is he really seriously injured and his strength greatly reduced?" With this in mind, deer demons can''t help killing machines.


    He is by no means a good man or woman. Previously, the red flame demon boy deliberately humiliated him, and he still resented it.


    Just because he really liked the Banshee and wanted to get into his pocket, the red flame demon boy just married so strongly just to annoy him. It was a terrible thing. If he didn''t have something to do at that time, he would kill everything he said to the territory of the red flame demon boy, fight with it and get back face.


    Now it is found that the state of the red flame demon child is wrong. The deer demon said it was false not to kill him while he was ill.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just suffered a small loss and was injured." The red flame Devil boy laughed and forced a calm answer.


    The deer demon was thoughtful.


    He thought that the situation of the red flame demon boy was wrong. Do you want to take this opportunity to hurt the killer, but the red flame demon boy admitted that he was hurt and suffered a loss so readily, which will not make him whole. Is this not afraid that he will take the opportunity to make trouble?


    "When I say you damn deer demon, I don''t think I''m hurt and my breath is depressed. Can you take the opportunity to sneak attack and take my life?" The red flame devil child smiled and said, "if you think so, you are welcome to try and see how much strength I have now."


    The deer demon is skeptical.


    He still knows the character of the red flame Devil boy. If he is seriously injured, he will be defeated at one blow. He definitely does not dare to speak like this. Instead, he will push and block and look for an opportunity to escape.


    However, now the red flame demon boy is happy and not afraid... Is it because he is not hurt? Is all this his own illusion?


    Seeing this, the red flame demon boy turned his eyes and thought, "deer demon, do you know why I was hurt?"


    "Why?" Asked the deer demon.


    He knows the strength of the red flame demon boy. He is very good and is on a par with him.


    Now the red flame demon boy is inexplicably injured. Frankly, he still doesn''t understand.


    "Recently, a man clan friar came near my territory. He killed demons and monsters crazily. Unfortunately, I was in seclusion at that time. When I left the customs, he didn''t know how many demons and monsters he killed. The blood gathered was like a round of blood sun..." the red flame demon boy sighed and said, It is deliberately said that Chu Yan has accumulated so much blood and Qi. If he can get it, he is a person of their level, and will definitely go further.


    "It''s a pity that this Terran friar is too cunning. He deliberately shows weakness and doesn''t talk about martial ethics. He took the opportunity to sneak in and let me suffer a small loss and get hurt. Now he''s going to find someone to kill him together, so as not to have a long dream and be found by more people. If more people find these blood, they will take a share of it, so it''s troublesome." The red flame demon boy deliberately said: "you know, the amount of blood and gas he has accumulated is really too much. Even if it is at my level, it is impossible to refine all at once and can''t eat at a single bite..."

 Chapter 2732

    "Oh?" The deer demon was a little surprised.


    Others may not know the skills of the red flame demon boy. As a mortal enemy, he is clear.


    If it is impossible for the red flame demon boy to eat it at one breath, how much blood gas the monk who hurt the red flame demon boy should have accumulated!


    It''s a demon. We don''t know where it''s going to happen, friar


    "Well, I''ll suffer a little. I''ll deal with this Terran friar with you, but after killing him, I need at least 50% of my blood!" After a meal, the deer demon said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "What? 50% blood gas!" The red flame demon boy pretended to turn pale. "Fifty percent, you want too much of it!"


    "Hehe, how about 50%? You can eat this Terran friar alone. I don''t want it at all. The question is, can you eat it alone?" The deer demon smiled, Avenue: "Red flame demon boy, don''t continue to be hard spoken. Put aside the previous gratitude and resentment for the time being, and cooperate with me obediently. Isn''t it a good thing for everyone to share these blood gas? You should know that there are not many and many people like you and me in Wansheng zudemon mountain. Wanyi was discovered by other guys. I''m afraid you will have 50% of your blood gas at that time I didn''t catch it. Why bother to come! "


    Hearing the speech, the red flame demon boy''s face changed, as if he was really thinking about the suggestions of the deer demon. Put aside his prejudices and focus on the overall situation. First put a large amount of blood and gas into his bag, and then talk about the past gratitude and resentment.


    In fact, he was secretly proud... This stupid deer demon really believed it!


    As everyone knows, everything is under his control!


    The red flame demon boy''s greed for the deer demon is clear. Once the deer demon knows it, he will never let go of this good thing.


    "This Terran friar is too powerful. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent alone, but with the help of this stupid deer demon, I''ll make a profit when they consume almost!" The red flame demon boy takes everything into account, including the dead enemy deer demon.


    The best result is that the Terran Friar and the deer demon die together. The worst thing is to kill the Terran friar, and then he will suppress the deer demon. As for the matter that the Terran friar kills the deer demon... Sorry, the red flame demon boy doesn''t think it''s possible.


    He is too clear about the strength of the deer demon. As long as he works with the deer demon, he will be invincible and kill Chu Yan. The problem is not big. It depends on how much he pays.


    "I must snatch my magic blood crystal back!" At the thought of giving up the magic blood crystal, the red flame magic child''s heart couldn''t help dripping blood.


    Even if snatched back and reintegrated, it can''t be so perfect, but it''s better than nothing. A discount is always better than empty handed.


    "What''s up? Red flame demon boy, if you don''t agree, I''ll find him myself. At that time, you won''t get any points!" The deer demon further threatens the red flame demon child.


    "You... OK!" The red flame demon boy agreed for his difficulty and said, "fifty percent, no more!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s 50% naturally." The deer demon smiled and had his own plan in his heart.


    Now the red flame demon boy is not at the peak, even if he forcibly accounts for most or even all of his blood and gas after killing the Terran friars later, what can the red flame demon boy do.


    Can you bite him?


    "However, if you are bitten by the mad dog of the red flame Devil boy, you can get all kinds of benefits, and you won''t lose!" Thought the deer demon.


    His little abacus is crackling. The red flame Devil boy can''t take half the advantage!


    When the deer demon and the red flame demon boy finished their discussion and were ready to start to kill Chu Yan, the nearby void was torn without warning, and a human shadow came in front of them.


    "What!" Seeing this scene, the red flame demon boy was surprised!


    It''s this Terran friar, this evil star!


    He came to the door before he was fully prepared. What should I do?


    The deer demon glanced at the panicked red flame demon boy. He not only didn''t care, but also laughed mercilessly and said, "hum, red flame demon boy, you are really a counselor. It''s rare that this weak human friar took the initiative to send it to the door. We''re too happy. You''re afraid of an egg!"


    "And you... Terran friar, although there are many strong men, you are not worthy of carrying shoes for me, but you can frighten the red flame Devil boy. I think you still have some strength. Come, come, come, let me see if your boy has three heads and six arms and frightens the red flame Devil boy like this!" The deer demon laughed and felt that Chu Yan, such a triple master of the environment, could set off any storm.


    Seeing this, the red flame demon boy looked strange and stepped back involuntarily.


    The deer demon also wanted to laugh at the red flame demon boy, but before he finished speaking, Chu Yan suddenly shot, and the terrible sword light poured out of his body, like a dragon of sword, devouring the deer demon!


    "What!" The deer demon was stunned. At this moment, he felt the threat of life and death.


    However, before the deer demon reacted, the sword light dragon completely swallowed the deer demon and was directly blasted by Chu Yan!


    However, unexpectedly, at the moment when the deer demon was killed by Chu Yan, its spirit dispersed, and the scene was strange, which was not quite the same as expected.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan has never seen this strange scene.


    "Ha ha!" The red flame demon boy sneered and said, "do you think the deer demon is an ordinary monster? In fact, he is a mixture of grievances born when countless monsters failed to transform. It is a collection of grievances. Now that he is killed, many monsters here will mark you and attack you without dying... Human friar, you are dead!"


    "It turned out to be a collection of grievances. No wonder it just looked so strange." Qi Lin was thoughtful.


    If the deer demon is a collection of resentment, then everything makes sense!


    Later, Chu Yan looked at the red flame demon boy, and the latter turned pale again and again. "You, what do you want to do... Don''t be impulsive! With me, things may not be irreparable!"


    Of course, this is just an expedient measure for the red flame demon boy. When he is safe, he must kill Chu Yan quickly!


    Chu Yan didn''t look at the red flame demon boy. Raising his hand was a sword light, which directly killed him. Then he inhaled the blood gas of the red flame demon boy into his body and continued to attack the four dominant areas.

 Chapter 2733

    Chu Yan was only half a step away from the four masters of the territory. Now he completely killed the red flame demon child, absorbed the blood of the red flame demon child, and finally launched the final impact.


    As Chu Yan breathed and breathed, the stars annihilated and the avenue collapsed, all because he set foot in the four levels of the dominant environment, which is the middle level of the dominant environment.


    Medium level, not only quantitative change, but also qualitative change!


    Therefore, the breath of Chu Yan becomes stronger at a speed of hundreds or thousands of times. If the red flame demon boy comes to attack Chu Yan now, I''m afraid it doesn''t need Chu Yan to start, and the red flame demon boy will be directly shocked to death by the power of Du robbery, which is very terrible.


    Between heaven and earth, the color changed again and again. Before that, all kinds of robbery momentum and all kinds of disaster gods and demons came after them.


    If this kind of thing is known by the red flame demon boy and deer demon, it will be incredible.


    Crossing the robbery is crossing the robbery. How can you cross the robbery halfway, kill someone and continue to cross the robbery.


    Such a thing is not impossible, but few can do it.


    At least they have lived in Wansheng Zuyao mountain for many years and haven''t seen it before. Now Chu Yan has done it... It''s easy to do it. It''s a lie to say they''re not surprised.


    Unfortunately, they have disappeared and have no chance to witness this scene.


    Chu Yan continued to be promoted. All the blood gas he had inhaled in his body had been refined and integrated into all his limbs and bones. The just terrible momentum did not change, but gradually converged.


    However, this is the most frightening place, because the disaster is not weakened, but gathered together. If the people who cross the disaster can''t cross the last step, they will inevitably end up dead.


    Chu Yan was indifferent. Although it was not as simple as eating and drinking water, if he didn''t have full confidence, he wouldn''t choose to cross the robbery in Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    There are many dangers and enemies here. Maybe Chu Yan didn''t make any mistakes here. If he was attacked by someone, he would still be in danger and fall short of success.


    Chu Yan wants to sharpen himself with this!


    If you don''t die, Chu Yan can only become stronger and stronger!


    Boom, boom!


    There was a terrible noise, and all the demons and monsters nearby fled.


    "This, what is this? Is it a robbery? How can it be so terrible!"


    "It seems that he is not one of our demon clan. Is he a human monk?"


    "It''s impossible. The Terran friar came to our all saints zudemon mountain to rob? It''s too long, isn''t it!"


    Although many demons and monsters were aware of the existence of Chu Yan, no one dared to approach them. They were not strong enough. When they suddenly approached, they had no second possibility except being affected and wiped out.


    Finally, the movement of Chu Yandu robbery changed from big to small, and turned into a pillar of light running through heaven and earth, destroying thousands of miles around.


    At this moment, all kinds of gods dare to worship the Lord of Chu. At this moment, all kinds of gods dare not be separated from heaven and earth.


    All the demons and monsters that didn''t have time to escape were killed by Guangzhu Town, turned into blood, spirit and spirit, integrated into the body and helped him to a higher level!


    When everything completely converges and the world returns to silence again, the breath of Chu Yan has become a stable and four fold dominant environment, and has officially entered the middle level of the dominant environment.


    At the same time, countless big demon fortresses, nests and imperial cities have pure light!


    "What is this... Eh?" With the pure light flying into these big demons, they all realized that the deer demon was killed!


    The next moment, they saw the scene that the deer demon was killed by Chu Yan, and they couldn''t help turning pale.


    "What? This is a Terran friar. He came to our all saints Zuyao mountain and killed the deer demon!"


    "Damn, unforgivable!"


    "Yes, he dares to kill the deer demon. Doesn''t he know the origin of the deer demon? He dares to kill everything. He really doesn''t want to die!"


    "We can''t let him go. The deer demon has a countless relationship with us. We can ignore him on weekdays, but now the deer demon is killed and daoxiao is dead. We can''t sit idly by!"


    Many big demons are angry. Their feelings for deer demons are very special. Even if deer demons make trouble everywhere, they still keep one eye open and one eye closed, even competing with red flame demon children for women.


    However, now that the deer demon is killed, if they are indifferent, don''t say that other big demons will point out, their Taoist heart will inevitably shake and be affected.


    Therefore, they must avenge the deer demon and call this Terran friar, there will be no return!


    "The whole army goes out to attack, all go out, catch this Terran friar for me, cut him in pieces, and tell him not to survive, not to die!"


    "If you can kill a guy like this, you will be rewarded. You can choose whether to give blood or all kinds of resources!"


    "We must catch him in front of other big demons. As long as we provide relevant information, we also have all kinds of rewards!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Absolutely can''t let this son leave our all saints zudemon mountain alive!"


    The monsters, monsters and Demons belonging to all the big demons, moved at the sound of the wind. The sky was shattered and the earth was trampled apart, just to exterminate Chu Yan.


    Countless monsters and demons were killed. In an instant, all the monsters and monsters looking for Chu Yan were on the earth of all saints zudemon mountain. They moved at a very terrible speed. Even if Chu Yan hid, found and killed by them, it was only a matter of time.


    This is the ancestral demon mountain of all saints. It is by no means a place where human friars are presumptuous!


    Countless Terran friars have personally experienced this truth. Chu Yan, he will be the next, no exception!


    Chu Yan was indifferent to the tumbling news of the collapse of the earth.


    According to what the red flame demon boy said before, this is another big demon, demon and monster to kill him.


    After all, the deer demon is a collection of resentment against the transformation failure of many monsters. If the deer demon does not die, everything will be safe and sound, and there is no need to take care of the deer demon. However, now that the deer demon falls, if these big demons do not avenge the deer demon, I''m afraid that over time, the Tao and mind will be affected.


    Therefore, they also had to avenge the deer demon.


    Chu Yan is not afraid of them to seek revenge. They all come to the door by themselves. Chu Yan also saves the effort to find them!


    Later, Chu Yan, who was promoted to dominate the four levels of the territory, was about to enter the Guixu tower on a new level.


    However, at this time, Chu Yan found that the gate on the upper floor of Guixu tower was locked by a golden chain and did not open.


    This makes Chu Yan very confused.


    Just because of this kind of thing, it has never happened in the past!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan was puzzled, but he was also very clear that since the door to the upper floor of Guixu tower was blocked, he could not force it.

 Chapter 2734

    In any case, Chu Yan can''t try to bombard Guixu tower.


    It''s not feasible to do this first, and with Chu Yan''s current strength, it probably won''t help. It''s better not to try.


    In this case, Chu Yan left with doubts.


    Back in the real world, Chu Yan felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time.


    According to the red flame demon boy, once the deer demon dies, many big demons will feel one after another and then want to avenge the deer demon.


    Chu Yan was not afraid of their pursuit, but he had no intention of fighting with these big demons, which was consumed by them in turn.


    So Chu Yan decided to leave temporarily. Anyway, he met people who didn''t have eyes on the road. He just killed each one. There''s no need to wait for them to siege him.


    Soon after Chu Yan left, a flame vortex appeared in the sky. A big hand grabbed it without warning and burned the ground to ashes.


    However, the big hand didn''t catch Chu Yan, just because Chu Yan left first and missed it.


    "I will avenge my son!" Within the whirlpool of flames, a roar shook the earth.


    This is the father of the red flame demon child, the red flame demon Zun!


    He was not unaware that the red flame demon boy was wrong.


    It''s just that the red flame devil child likes to be competitive and occasionally gets hurt, which is nothing to say.


    I remember robbing women with deer demon before and making a big joke.


    In this regard, the red flame demon respect is laughing but silent.


    He believes that these are things that young people should experience, and there is nothing to say.


    As long as the red flame devil child doesn''t die, such injury experience will only make the red flame devil child stronger and stronger!


    However, the problem now is that the red flame demon child is dead!


    His son, the red flame demon boy, was killed by a man friar!


    Yes, the scene before the death of the deer demon was also seen by the red flame demon statue. Combined with the place where the breath of the red flame demon child completely disappeared, it is not difficult to find out that the same person killed the deer demon and the red flame demon child!


    Therefore, the red flame demon Zun pursued and killed him at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, he was a little late and was run away by Chu Yan.


    "However, you can''t run away like this..." after talking, the red flame demon Zun quickly locked the breath of Chu Yan and then pursued.


    If Chu Yan is found by other big demons, he must attack them and kill Chu Yan to avenge the deer demon.


    However, the red flame demon respected him and wanted to avenge his son, the red flame demon boy himself. In this way, he could not be found by other big demons first.


    Chu Yan sensed a monster city from a distance, which was comparable to the great city of the human empire. He was about to fly over to find out.


    As everyone knows, a huge flame vortex appeared in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, and appeared very fast. Even Chu Yan didn''t notice anything in advance.


    A terrible big hand grabbed it. Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and his eyebrows were bright. Countless sword lights turned into a huge sword and chopped it away!


    Boom, boom!


    Unexpectedly, this big hand was so powerful that it forced the huge sword to break and open. Chu Yan was strongly shaken by the other party, "this is..."


    Suddenly, a breathtaking figure appeared in the flame vortex.


    The big hand just came from here!


    The whole body of the red flame demon Zun is filled with amazing flames. These flames have different roads, bright lights and amazing momentum. They are by no means comparable to the red flame demon boy and the deer demon. This is a strong enemy!


    Not only that, the body of the red flame demon Zun has just appeared, and the void seems to be unable to bear his temperature and melting. Such scenes are all slightly moved when Chu Yan sees them.


    "He at least dominates the high-level realm, or even..." Chu Yan thought secretly: "supreme realm!"


    There is a direct difference between the supreme state and the dominant state.


    It can be said that it is very difficult and basically impossible for the dominant state to be the enemy of the supreme state.


    The red flame demon looked at Chu Yan and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I remember Chu Yan killed the deer demon with one blow before.


    The deer demon is almost the same as the red flame demon child. In a sense, the deer demon may be more difficult to deal with.


    But now, not only the deer demon was killed by the Terran friar, but also his son red flame demon boy.


    This kind of thing, no matter which one of the big demons in the Halloween ancestral demon mountain meets, will feel incredible.


    After all, the red flame demon boy and the deer demon are well-known in all saints'' ancestral demon mountain. Even if they are not as famous as the red flame demon, they are also rare rising stars.


    Now it''s said that they have been continuously killed by a mere human friar, which makes them those guys who dominate the Holy zudemon mountain have no light on their face.


    What''s more, the Terran friars are almost like pigs and dogs when they arrive at the all saints zudemon mountain. It''s against heaven to dare to make such a noise now!


    "If you only dominate the territory, you can kill my son, red flame demon boy and deer demon? Ridiculous, ridiculous!" The red flame demon Zun doesn''t think that Chu Yan has the strength to kill the red flame demon child. He must have used some trick to kill the red flame demon child.


    After thinking about it, the red flame demon Zun was also not wordy with Chu Yan. He raised his hand and was a flame vortex.


    Countless fires are brewing in the whirlpool. If you dominate the situation, I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant!


    Only the strength that dominates the peak of the territory can have a glimmer of vitality!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sky fires fall, and the flame has spirit. He turns into a flame demon. He wants to block Chu Yan''s retreat and completely trap him until he dies!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t mean to escape at all. He turned his fingers into a sword. There was sword Qi up and down, and the sword light surged out.


    The sword Qi and light split the sky fire, cut off the universe and the earth, annihilated the avenue, and the sky tens of millions of miles was sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    The light is the sky fire and the sword light. The reason why it is dark is that the sword light cuts the sky fire, just like the sun falling and losing its light.


    The soldiers in the distance were surprised to see the city.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Is someone fighting? How can it be so terrible! Be so bold and fight near our city."


    "Hiss... It''s the supreme state! Such momentum and fluctuations must be the supreme state! This is not the existence we can provoke, or we should treat it as not seeing it!"


    "Eh? No, look, it looks like the red flame demon statue. How could this great man come here!"


    "It''s the red flame demon statue! Then you can''t be nosy, or you''ll be investigated by him. Ten lives are not enough to die."


    Among the figures who realized that they were doing something, there was the red flame demon Zun. Other soldiers guarding the city were even more afraid to meddle. Just because these great figures in the supreme territory, one idea can determine their life and death. Even if they were killed, even if the owner of the city would not turn against the red flame demon Zun, the most was to ask for some compensation.

 Chapter 2735

    The city is not theirs, but the life is theirs. They immediately take back their eyes and dare not look more, lest they get burned!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword light bloomed a terrible light, which wiped out the sky fire and was merciless.


    Later, Chu Yan felt that it was no way to continue, so he turned his fingers into swords, and the overwhelming sword light evolved into long swords, short swords, heavy swords and thin swords... Many swords that Chu Yan had seen flew directly to one sky fire vortex and crushed all these vortices!


    "What!" Seeing this, the red flame demon Zun suddenly turned pale.


    The means he has just used are extremely not weak. Under the peak of dominating the environment, there is only the end of being consumed alive, and no one is an exception.


    However, Chu Yan has broken these magical powers now, which can only show that Chu Yan seems to dominate the territory. In fact, Chu Yan''s combat power has reached the peak of dominating the territory!


    Others may think that this kind of thing is very incredible. How can it be comparable to the peak of the four dominating environments? This invisible gap cannot be made up casually.


    However, the red flame demon Zun is well aware that there are indeed some favored children in the world.


    Their talent is terrible. Some natural grabens that ordinary people feel impossible to cross are as simple as eating and drinking water, which is not worth mentioning.


    Obviously, Chu Yan is such a character!


    "Good, good, good... Great!" The red flame demon Zun didn''t get angry but smiled and said, "originally, I just wanted to kill you and avenge my son, the red flame demon child, otherwise, it would shame my name! Now it seems that killing you directly is too wasteful!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan remained silent, but he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    This red flame demon is the existence of the supreme realm. It is unwise to shake it.


    Unless Chu Yan tries his best, there are few opportunities.


    However, before Chu Yan killed the deer demon, he had been watched by many big demons. Now he fought with the red flame demon Zun, even if both sides were hurt, his situation would become very dangerous.


    When Chu Yan was thinking about how to deal with the red flame demon Zun, the red flame demon Zun was also thinking of catching Chu Yan alive!


    Such a proud son of heaven, I don''t know how many years it took to produce an evil spirit, which fell into the hands of his red flame demon Zun. It''s of great use.


    "Hum, what if it is comparable to the peak of the master realm? After all, it is still the master realm! And I am already the supreme realm, a great realm higher than him. If he has all kinds of means, it is doomed to be difficult to fly today!" The red flame demon Zun snorted and smiled to display the red flame Hunyuan tripod!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    As soon as this tripod comes out, there is a buzzing and ups and downs between heaven and earth. Therefore, the main roads are respected. The five elements retreat and the heaven and earth retreat. Wherever the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is located, it is to block tens of millions of miles of emptiness and nothing can be sucked!


    Chu Yan noticed the danger from ChiYan Hunyuan tripod, and then retreated. He wanted to enter the city ahead.


    As long as he makes waves and chaos, he will have a chance to retreat.


    "Eh? The guy who fought with the red flame demon respect seems to be trying to escape to our side!"


    "Isn''t it? He seems to have offended the red flame demon and is doomed to die without life. If he is transferred to us, he will be burned. Don''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t panic. I''ve seen that the red flame demon statue has displayed the red flame Hunyuan tripod. No matter how strong this son is, he can''t come to our side. Just watch the play."


    The words of an old soldier and an old God attracted the eyes of other soldiers guarding the city.


    Feeling the eyes of his colleagues, the veteran smiled proudly, "When I was young, I once saw the red flame demon Zun wield the ChiYan Hunyuan Ding. The power shown at that time was that the masters of our city should be afraid of one or two. What kind of people our masters are, they should be afraid of it. So the mere domination of the territory, that is, the peak of the Lord''s territory, is doomed to not escape the suppression of the ChiYan Hunyuan Ding."


    At the same time, ChiYan Hunyuan Ding also caught up with Chu Yan.


    The speed of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is not fast, even very slow, but it has been chasing Chu Yan, so Chu Yan can''t distance away, which is very strange.


    "Hehe, it''s useless. As long as the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is here, the world here will be controlled by it. Don''t say it follows you slowly. Even if you have left 18000 miles, the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod can easily keep up with you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." The red flame demon Zun smiled and said.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He raised his hand to condense the amazing sword light, so he had to directly penetrate the heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible means. The combat power at the peak of dominating the territory is handy... But it''s useless. As long as it''s still in the scope of dominating the territory, it can''t be my opponent!" The red flame demon Zun smiled very proudly, "this... Is the supreme realm!"


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan directly broke through the void and had to leave from the void, but he found that he couldn''t go in!


    "You can''t go in directly. Once you go in, you''ll go directly into his strange tripod!" Chu Yan is very vigilant. Is this the ability of the supreme realm!


    Although he once fought with the thirteen of the supreme realm, the other side was more repressive and tempting. Now if he fights with the red flame demon Zun, it is a battle of life and death, not death!


    I''m afraid it''s not so good to leave today.


    Even if Chu Yan wanted to get close to the city, he was still looking at the mountain and running a dead horse, close in front of him and far away from the horizon!


    As long as ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is here, Chu Yan can''t really get close to the city!


    "See? As I said, the red flame demon and his ChiYan Hunyuan tripod are very terrible. Even if the supreme state is right, we should be very careful to avoid being suppressed." The veteran said with a smile on the wall, "if you are really suppressed, it''s not that simple to want to come out."


    "Why?" The other recruits were puzzled.


    Even if the red flame demon is powerful and the red flame mixed yuan tripod is good, it can''t be so exaggerated. Even the supreme realm can be suppressed casually!


    "You''ll see." The veteran didn''t point out the answer, but asked them to keep looking.


    The recruits had to bear it and continue to watch.


    After several attempts, Chu Yan not only failed to escape, but even got closer and closer to the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod.


    "I have to try!" Chu Yan tried his best to fight. The blade formed by countless sword lights was about to break through the blockade of ChiYan Hunyuan Ding. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, it was a millimetre away!


    It''s a little short, but it''s an insurmountable gap!

 Chapter 2736

    "This ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is so strange!" Chu Yan also felt that this treasure was extraordinary. Unless he did his best, it would be difficult to break through the trap.


    This scene made the red flame demon Zun feel happy.


    What about geniuses and demons? In the face of the absolute cultivation gap, Chu Yan, a guy who can compete with the peak of dominating the territory with four levels of dominating the territory, doesn''t have to be captured obediently!


    "Well, don''t play. If someone else finds out, it won''t be fun." As soon as the red flame demon Zun saw that he had spent some time, he did not dare to delay, so that other big demons would not find that his hands immediately made a strange mark. Then the red flame Hunyuan Ding was like a black hole, directly swallowed Chu Yan and completely trapped him.


    Then, ChiYan Hunyuan Ding returned to the body of ChiYan demon Zun. As soon as the two merged, his breath soared.


    Because the body of the red flame demon respect is the demon tripod!


    Now the combination of the two naturally becomes stronger.


    In addition, the reason why the red flame demon Zun changed his mind was that Chu Yan''s talent was too high and his qualification was too good. It was really a waste to kill him directly. He decided to take Chu Yan back, refine it into pills, and then revive the red flame demon child. Besides, he also had to enhance his strength for the red flame demon child!


    Seeing the red flame demon Zun go away, The veteran on the wall said: "Do you see the clue? Yes, the body of the red flame demon is a demon tripod. The ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is originally a very extraordinary treasure. Under the blessing of the body of the red flame demon, its power surges tens or hundreds of times. So people, even if they are the same supreme realm, dare not easily become enemies. The guy who fights with the red flame demon, at best, dominates the top of the realm Feng''s fighting power, at the moment they started, the result was already doomed! "


    While many recruits'' eggs are suddenly enlightened, they are also glad that they have not been touched by Chu Yanbo, otherwise they have attracted figures such as red flame demon Zun. They may die for nothing.


    After suppressing Chu Yan, the red flame demon Zun returned to Yan palace without delay.


    This is the territory of the red flame demon.


    Yan palace, just like its name, is a huge and incomparable flame country with countless spaces!


    The red flame demon Zun returned with the red flame Hunyuan tripod, and countless subordinates bowed to the red flame demon Zun and worshipped.


    "Welcome the demon lord back!"


    "Demon respect for thousands of years, unify demon mountain!"


    "Demon respect is invincible, the capital of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the compliments of these men, the red flame demon Zun is too lazy to look more. Now he has something to do, so he raises his hand and signals them to step down.


    Then, the red flame demon Zun stepped into the depths of Yan palace. He was going to refine Chu Yan!


    "Although my son, the red flame demon boy, died once, it''s not a big problem to find such a demon as material and bring him back to life. Moreover, our father and son can take this to a higher level. It''s really a blessing in disguise!" Red flame demon Zun is very satisfied with this result. Although his son red flame demon child died once, as long as he didn''t die completely, there is still the possibility of recovery. Why not die!


    Come and go, they still make money!


    Then, the red flame demon Zun began to refine Chu Yan.


    As the red flame demon turned his mind, countless flames in Yan palace immediately gathered.


    Countless flames condense around the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod and directly refine the things in the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod.


    For such a thing, the red flame demon respected him as a familiar person.


    As the noumenon, it is the existence of a demon tripod. He often does such things and does a lot of things. Because he can improve his accomplishments by directly refining others, he can also practice hard. Why don''t he take off his pants and fart?


    "As long as you give me some time, I can refine him completely. At that time, not only my son can be resurrected, but also I can go to a higher level!" The red flame demon Zun has bright eyes and looks forward to the result of this refining.


    However, outside the Yan Palace at this time, there were dark clouds gathering one after another.


    In the dark clouds, there are all kinds of demons. They don''t stop at the three treasures hall. Recently, there was news that the red flame demon lord caught the human friar who killed the deer demon!


    So they came to ask for help.


    Among these great demons, there are many people who know the details of the red flame demon respect. They are too familiar with the practices of the red flame demon respect. If they fall into the hands of the red flame demon respect, they are afraid to be mercilessly refined and become the great tonic of the red flame demon respect.


    However, Chu Yan killed the deer demon this time, which was an unforgivable provocation for them!


    They vowed to break Chu Yan into pieces. If Chu Yan was really refined by the red flame demon, what kind of pieces would it be!


    They have their own working principles. If they don''t break Chu Yan into pieces, some people may have problems with their Tao heart in the future. Naturally, they can''t tolerate the chaos of the red flame demon.


    "Red flame demon respect, hand over the Terran friars quickly, or we will directly enter your Yan palace to find someone!"


    "Yes, red flame demon Zun, don''t think you''ve done it perfectly. We''ve already known what you''ve done. Now let''s see whether you take the initiative to send people out or we''ll kill them directly!"


    "Red flame demon Zun, I know you are the supreme realm with great strength, but you don''t think that you are the only supreme realm in the Holy zudemon mountain? I tell you, if you dare to hide privately today, we will never spare you!"


    "Yes, the death of the deer demon is of great importance to us. If you refine this boy for your own self-interest and don''t give us the chance to break him into pieces, you should consider whether your Yan palace can be maintained today!"


    Many big demons share a common hatred, because killing Chu Yan is really a very important thing for them. If not, their resentment and hatred will not be eliminated. Over time, there will be problems in the Tao mind and affect their cultivation in the future.


    If there are only one or two big demons, I''m afraid I really can''t help the red flame demon respect, because the red flame demon respect is a powerful existence, and one or two big demons are not enough to hold his master in Yan palace, the territory of the red flame demon respect.


    However, among the great demons who came here today, there are many people with the same strength as the red flame demon Zun, so what we should worry about is the red flame demon Zun.


    "Why are there so many difficult guys!" The red flame demon Zun was very worried. He didn''t expect that the news spread all at once and attracted so many big demons.


    It is urgent for the red flame demon to refine Chu Yan as soon as possible. As long as you refine this boy completely and let him go to a higher level, you don''t need to worry about the group of big demons outside.

 Chapter 2737

    "Red flame demon Zun, what are you thinking? Don''t think we don''t know... Nine times out of ten, you want to refine this boy while we are stopped outside. I tell you, absolutely not!"


    "If he killed the deer demon, we must execute him together and avenge him. Otherwise, our Taoist heart is restless and haunted by the afterthoughts of the deer demon all day. Over time, there will be big problems. At that time, we will cut you thousands of times and can''t solve the problem."


    "Red flame demon Zun, I know you have good skills. You may not be afraid of one or two of us, but there are more than one or two of us. Are you confident that you can stop all of us? If you continue to pretend to be dead now, it will only make the consequences more serious!"


    "You''re really not afraid of us all killing, are you? Red flame demon Zun, have you forgotten my power? Don''t think you''ve been hiding in Yan palace, we have no way to take you. If we take it seriously, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "Madder, it''s better to attack together, or he will really refine this boy, and we won''t be able to solve the problem of deer demon. There will be endless trouble in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many big demons swear and have deliberately attacked them.


    All because the deer demon has countless relationships with them, and the reason why they can see the scene before the deer demon dies is related to the fact that the afterthoughts of the deer demon are directly integrated into their bodies.


    If they don''t work together to kill Chu Yan, the afterthought of the deer demon will continue to exist, and the consequences can be large or small!


    It wasn''t a big deal.


    Even if the Terran friar can kill the deer demon, it doesn''t mean how powerful he is.


    It can''t be a big demon that can defeat them so much!


    As everyone knows, the red flame Demon Lord wants to eat alone. It seems that he wants to refine this human monk alone.


    In case they are directly refined by the red flame demon, what about the afterthoughts of the deer demon in their bodies!


    Don''t be honored by the red flame demon!


    Yan palace.


    The threat of these big demons, the red flame demon respected him, fell into his ears without leakage, which made him sweat like pulp!


    Indeed, the red flame demon Zun is a famous demon with terrible strength.


    However, this does not mean that the red flame demon is invincible.


    He still has his own enemies, not to mention those big demons outside, which are equivalent to his strength.


    Once you start, it''s absolutely impossible for your two fists to defeat your four hands.


    Red flame demon Zun is not prepared to put himself into such a situation.


    "Damn, these guys, how can the dog nose be so sensitive that they immediately realized that the Terran friar fell into my hands!" The red flame demon Zun muttered to himself, "if they really attack in, I''m afraid my Yan palace can''t be maintained."


    He is too clear about the strength of these big demons, enough to push his Yan palace horizontally and storm in. It''s not a big problem.


    Therefore, we must not get to this point, otherwise he will be very passive.


    "It looks like it''s going to be serious!" Although the red flame demon Zun has been trying to refine Chu words, the speed is not fast enough.


    Go on, I''m afraid these big demons will break in before they are half refined.


    "Give me refining, refining, refining!" The red flame demon used the red fire, the spirit and primordial God, and the refining speed was more than ten times that of the usual.


    If so, we can thoroughly refine Chu Yan before these big demons come.


    Red fire, the spirit and primordial God, is by no means an ordinary fire. It is closely related to the spirit of the red flame demon.


    It was rarely used in the past.


    Because once something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble. The red flame demon Zun doesn''t dare to gamble, regardless of trying.


    But now the red flame demon has to.


    Anyway, as long as Chu''s words are thoroughly refined, the overall situation has been determined, and no one can change the result.


    If you can''t completely refine Chu Yan before these big demons, the red flame demon respect is still unable to eat and go, there is no difference.


    It''s better to gamble that they can''t enter Yan palace in a short time!


    ChiYan is mixed with Yuan Ding.


    Chu Yan is trapped here.


    Boom, boom!


    The flame in the red flame mixed yuan tripod is fierce, especially the red flame demon statue used the spirit, the original God red fire, and the flame is towering.


    These flames are powerful enough to evolve a flame God by themselves. If they are weak and take less than a hundred breaths, they will completely disappear, which is very terrible.


    Chu Yan is being calcined by these flames.


    Although it will not disappear, there are also terrible cracks in the skin.


    However, it is strange that Chu Yan not only didn''t feel the slightest pain, but felt very comfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yan had some doubts.


    At the same time, as his divine consciousness swept away, he found that there were not only Chu Yan in the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod, but also many residual souls and divine thoughts!


    These spirits and thoughts are not only numerous, like mountains and seas, but also incomplete. They still exude a good prestige, which makes Chu Yan look closely and want to know what''s going on.


    The internal flame of the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is blazing. With the pouring of the red fire of the soul and the original God, these residual souls and gods are howling and roaring.


    The ghost of a big demon that looks like a cow but not a cow and looks like a tiger but not a tiger roared up to the sky, "Red flame demon Zun, just because there is a mineral vein in my name that you have coveted for a long time, I secretly attacked while I was closed. Not only me, but also my whole family were refined by you and became a stepping stone for your promotion... I hate, I should have been wary of you at that time. Even if I didn''t want this mineral vein, I would have to work with other monsters to kill it You, so it won''t lead to tragedy! Ah, ah, ah, my parents, wife and children, I''m sorry for you! If I have a chance, I will do everything I can. Even if I can''t be reborn forever, I will kill you! "


    At that time, he also felt that the red flame demon respect, as a big demon, should not be so shameless. As a result, he underestimated the shameless degree of the red flame demon respect. He had no lower limit at all!


    It was his ignorance that killed the whole family!


    "Hateful red flame demon, in order to establish Yan palace, you forcibly peel off the life flame in our family''s human body and turn it into a lamp in your Yan palace to illuminate a world. They only have babies. You kill us all for such a thing... I linger for many years to see you killed one day, I want revenge. No matter what price I have to pay, I will watch the red flame demon respect you die! " The group has become a little looming and roaring, and there is hatred for the red flame demon respect between the lines!


    Why did you compromise!


    If you fight hard, even if you die, you''ll be exterminated!

 Chapter 2738

    It''s the end of being exterminated. It''s better to die with vigour and vitality. He hates it. Why don''t he resist and compromise!


    He thought that sacrificing some clansmen could preserve the overall situation. However, the red flame demon wanted more and more respect. He even waved his hand and slaughtered them all. He took out the life flame of their clansmen as a wick and refined his body into a lamp. Only he, the patriarch, died without being stiff. He just wanted to see the red flame demon Zun die before he completely dispersed his soul!


    Otherwise, he will die in peace!


    "Red flame demon Zun, you used to invite me to be a guest, but you hurt my master, humiliated my Taoist priest and slaughtered my younger martial brothers and sisters... I hate it. I blame me for being too stupid to believe that people are human, demons are demons, and human demons don''t stand side by side! Even if I die completely and there is no possibility of reincarnation, I want revenge. I want you to go to hell and never be reborn £¡¡± It was obvious that the remnant soul of the Terran friar was dying, and his eyes were still hung with blood and tears, roaring at the crime of the red flame demon.


    "Red flame demon Zun, you and I have been brothers and sisters since childhood. I didn''t expect to turn against me for a treasure, and poison my cultivation place. Kill me while I''m weak, just to kill and win treasure... You know, with your friendship with me, even if you tell me you want, I''ll sell it to you, or even give it to you, but why, why do you want to kill and seize it Treasure, and still kill and seize treasure for me! " The ghost of a big demon screamed bitterly, "I want revenge. I want you to pay the price. Even if you want me to lose my soul, I want you to regret what happened that day!"


    "Chizun, after he betrayed me, he gave me everything to be a good demon. Ha ha, he betrayed me and gave me everything to be a good demon. Ha ha!"


    "Fake, fake, fake... Everything is fake. You lied to me. Why did you lie to me!"


    "If I hadn''t been fooled and cheated by you, my family wouldn''t have fallen because of me, and my parents wouldn''t have died miserably... The fault is not only me, but also you!"


    Together, the ghost of the big demon, who could barely see the human shape, laughed wildly, "red flame demon respect, if I have the opportunity, I will make you regret cheating me, and ask you to pay ten times, even a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times for what you did in the past!"


    There are a lot of such ghosts and gods. They are constantly wailing and roaring, which makes Chu Yan suddenly understand that these are the ghosts of the great demon or friar who were refined by the red flame demon in the past!


    Among them, there are many great demons who met by chance, friends, brothers and lovers of ChiYan demon Zun... They were all mutilated by ChiYan demon Zun for various reasons, and even implicated the family and clan!


    "No, most of them are unrelated big demons and friars. The red flame demon is too greedy and has a heavy heart to kill. Once he targets something, he won''t emphasize benevolence, righteousness and morality or past kindness. He gives priority to himself in everything, only his mind is important. What do other people do with it? He can be described as a very insidious and vicious person!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    According to these remnant souls and gods, many of them once had great kindness to the red flame demon, but when the red flame demon didn''t need it, they would trample on everything they had, regardless of their old friendship.


    Such a person is really worse than an animal!


    "Since you all want the red flame demon to die, come and help me!" Chu Yan immediately absorbed these residual souls and gods while speaking, let them enter their own bodies and nourish their limbs, bones and even gods and souls.


    After all, these old monks, who had been burned for many years, still did not die. This shows that they are indeed the most essential part. They are unwilling to die. They are all honored by the red flame demons and used for their own purposes.


    If so, isn''t it for nothing to die!


    no


    They can''t die!


    Until they completely dissipate, they have to wait for a chance to revenge. As long as they can revenge the red flame demon, they would rather never be reborn!


    "What... What? You can help us take revenge. Can you really kill the red flame demon Zun? He is very powerful. Even when we are at the peak, he is not his opponent, otherwise he will not end up like this."


    "You''re not even the supreme realm... You''re just a mole ant who dominates the realm. I''m afraid he can kill you with a slap. You can''t even protect yourself. You still help us revenge."


    "Yes, we live in the world and don''t want to eliminate it. We just hope to get revenge. But your strength is not as good as when we are intact. How can you be the opponent of the red flame demon respect?"


    "Eh? No, look at him... He was not easily refined by the ChiYan mixed yuan Ding, and even the red fire of the soul and yuan God didn''t hurt him. Instead, it seems to be sharpening him and tempering him. If so, it''s uncertain that he can really help us take revenge."


    "A Terran boy beyond the expectation of the red flame demon Zun... Hahaha! OK, OK, OK! I''ll give you all the rest. Just kill the red flame demon Zun and let me, my people, not die in vain, so that we can rest in peace under the nine springs! Come on, I''ll give it all to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some remnant souls and gods saw the unusual of Chu Yan. While overjoyed, they handed over all the rest to Chu Yan and gave it to Chu Yan. They were willing to become a stone on the way to make Chu Yan stronger, make the Terran friar stronger, and then kill the red flame demon statue to avenge them!


    Even if you will never be reborn, you should never be reborn with the red flame demon!


    "When I finish my cultivation and leave the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod, I will be the death date of the red flame demon respect!" Chu Yan said quietly.


    He Chu Yan announces here that the red flame demon will die!


    "Good, good, good!" The rest of the remnant spirits and thoughts were overjoyed and even wept with joy, pouring into Chu Yan''s body with a smile.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    As more and more thoughts poured into the body, Chu Yan''s body was forged like a hard tempered steel!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible flame and terrible power fell mercilessly and tempered Chu Yan''s limbs and bones. Even Chu Yan''s face appeared a little heavy.


    It''s all because he has to accept the suffering of red fire from ChiYan Hunyuan tripod and spirit Yuanshen while refining foreign residual souls and gods!


    This process is extremely painful, which makes all kinds of cracks appear in the body of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2739

    Not only that, under the irrigation of the red fire of the soul and God, the ChiYan mixed yuan Ding also sensed the hard bone of Chu Yan. The flames in all directions changed, and the burning flames showed different colors.


    Some are as cold as ice. They say they are flames, but they can actually freeze the soul. Many of the remnant souls and gods who are not willing to integrate into Chu Yan''s body are completely frozen in a moment.


    Different from the previous death without stiffness, they have really and even completely died after being frozen into ice sculpture.


    Some flames are suffused with the color of the five elements. If burned by them, they will be assimilated immediately and become a part of the flame. It will not erase, but absorb, so that everything outside will become a part of the five elements flame.


    Other flames can devour the void, and it is difficult for the naked eye and even the divine consciousness to lock the existence of the flame. Many residual souls and thoughts disappear without trace in an instant!


    A variety of powerful flames are built into a world of flames. With the increase of the number of flames, it has stimulated the ancient flavor hidden in the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod and the power of barbarism!


    Yes, ChiYan Hunyuan tripod is a treasure with a great origin. Its origin is beyond imagination.


    This treasure even existed in ancient times and absorbed a large amount of wild power. However, it is difficult to completely stimulate the real divine power of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod when it is not necessary.


    Among them, the red flame demon Zun can''t do it, even if he is the owner of the red flame Hunyuan tripod.


    Because all things have spirits, the holy power of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod can''t even play one tenth by relying on the current red flame demon respect. But now Chu Yan is getting stronger and stronger by quenching the body with fire, which makes the sense of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod threatened!


    Out of the protection of instinct, the potential terrorist power of ChiYan Hunyuan Ding was stimulated point by point.


    "This, what is this? Why is it so terrible? We have suffered here for many years and have never seen it before!"


    "It must be that this Terran friar is too powerful, so he makes the ChiYan Hunyuan Ding feel dangerous and wants to refine quickly, so he inspires the power we never had in the past... Maybe we can really entrust him with revenge!"


    "Just, just... Anyway, it''s a dead word. Even if it''s not used by him, it''s inevitable that in this unpredictable flame world, ashes will disappear in the end. It''s better to make the last modest effort and just ask the red flame demon Zun to be killed and revenge!"


    "Come on, come on, Terran friar, this is all I have... Please take it down, this is all I can offer! You must kill the red flame demon statue and fulfill one of my wishes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face and ignored their howling.


    These spirits and thoughts also know that when Chu Yan was just absorbed, they didn''t integrate into it for the first time. Now they have to do it, which is obviously inferior.


    However, compared with being burned to ashes in vain, they still want to fight hard. They are still unwilling to turn into ashes in this way!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    More and more remnant souls and divine thoughts are integrated into Chu Yan''s body. He receives them all according to the order. The momentum of the whole person changes at a terrible speed. Even if there are more and more cracks in his body, it is not pure destruction, but a new life at the end of destruction!


    At the same time, the big demons outside Yan palace finally couldn''t bear it.


    Again and again, they asked the red flame demon respect to hand over people quickly. What was the result?


    I''m afraid the red flame demon Zun took them all as jokes!


    Completely ignored!


    In that case, don''t blame them for not paying attention to the morality of the Jianghu. After all, it is his red flame demon who is in front of others.


    "Let''s do it together and smash the Yan palace into a mess!"


    "Yes, if there are only one or two, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything about the red flame demon statue hidden in the tortoise shell... But we have a lot of people now, so we don''t need to be afraid of the old tortoise!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... If we don''t hand over this Terran friar, we will flatten his Yan Palace today!"


    "It''s useless to say more. We''ll do it directly and crush Yan palace!"


    Many big demons shot one after another, displaying various magical powers and offering magic weapons one by one.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole Yan palace was shaking, and many monsters and Demons belonging to Yan palace trembled.


    They are not fools. They know very well that those who are attacking Yan Palace are a group of big demons, among which there is no less than the red flame demon respect. Even if the red flame demon respect goes, they may not be able to get good, let alone their subordinates.


    I''m afraid they will be killed as soon as they go out, because they are not qualified to talk to these big demons at all. They must be quick after getting rid of them.


    The red flame demon respected him and was very angry.


    Now he is in an emergency. He finds that the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod has inspired unprecedented power, and he is convinced that Chu Yan is a rare tonic. If he can thoroughly refine and absorb it, he must make further progress. At that time, he doesn''t need to be afraid of these big demons outside.


    "Damn... If I continue to ignore it, I''m afraid they will enter the Yan palace before I finish. They can''t break in." The red flame demon respect said to himself, "then only I can go out myself."


    The red flame demon Zun glanced at the red flame Hunyuan tripod and felt that the refining had reached this point. Chu Yan was almost the same even if he didn''t turn into a ball of energy. It''s not a worry.


    As everyone knows, the red flame demon Zun has just left, and the ChiYan mixed yuan tripod, but Chu Yan has undergone further changes.


    Today, his forging is also at a critical moment, only one step away.


    The whole body of Chu Yan is filled with bronze color and ancient flavor. Many obscure and mysterious symbols appear on the body of Chu Yan, as if it were ancient blue sky.


    Some of these runes come from ChiYan Hunyuan tripod itself!


    ChiYan Hunyuan Ding didn''t know how many years it had gone through, floating and sinking, and accumulated extreme terrorist forces. After feeling the unusual nature of Chu Yan, it instinctively used these forces to kill Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan not only was not killed, but also took these wild forces from ancient times for his own use and engraved them on his body.


    In addition, it is the spirits and thoughts of the great demons and friars absorbed by Chu Yan.


    There is no lack of amazing and gorgeous existence among them. Now in order to avenge the red flame demon respect, they give everything to Chu Yan. They just ask Chu Yan to kill the red flame demon respect and let them rest in peace.


    Chu Yan''s forging body is more and more perfect, and it is about to be completed. If the red flame demon is here, it must stop Chu Yan at all costs.

 Chapter 2740

    Even if it may hurt ChiYan Hunyuan Ding, it will not hesitate.


    Because Chu Yan''s forging this time is a very terrible thing. Once Chu Yan succeeds, the supreme state of red flame demon Zun will feel a real threat.


    Even if you pay the price, you can''t make Chu Yan succeed.


    Especially now, there are more and more symbols on the table body of Chu Yan. From a distance, it looks like the ancient blue sky, which is frightening. I can''t help but worship.


    Unfortunately, the red flame demon Zun is now struggling with the big demon outside the door.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Many big demons constantly attack the gate of Yan palace, shaking the earth and shaking the earth. The monsters and demons who are responsible for guarding Yan Palace are still shocked to bleed seven holes, even to death.


    This made the red flame demon respect furious.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to be the enemy of my red flame demon and never die?" The red flame demon stood outside the Yan palace and roared.


    "It''s the red flame demon! He''s out!"


    "Is the old tortoise finally willing to come out? I thought he was going to hide in the tortoise shell for a lifetime!"


    "Hehe, he wants to hide all his life, but we won''t give him this chance. If we don''t come out, we''ll burst his tortoise shell!"


    "However, the red flame demon statue did come out, but what about the person who killed the deer demon? Hand it in quickly, or you will be impolite!"


    Many big demons sneered and looked at the red flame demon Zun with unfriendly eyes.


    "To whom? To whom? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The red flame demon respect pretends to be confused.


    Even if he is blocked at the door of his house, he is still not ready to hand over people easily. Otherwise, he was seen to have counselled before coming forward?


    "Well, well, red flame demon Zun, what is your temperament? Everyone is an acquaintance and knows it well. Make friends quickly. This matter may be exposed, otherwise... Hey hey!" A big demon whose breath is almost as powerful as the red flame demon statue. He he smiled and threatened himself.


    "What? Is this a threat to me?" The red flame demon was furious.


    Although he wants to pretend to be dead, he is also a big demon and the king of one side. Now he is so despised, he still inevitably has fire in his heart.


    "Threaten you? Didn''t you just see us bombard your Yan palace... Eh? Don''t say that you didn''t have to come out just because we attacked your Yan palace!" The big demon said with a smile.


    Seeing their lies pierced, Rao is the red flame demon respect and other figures, all have a red and white face, just because everyone is a figure with a head and a face in the Wansheng zudemon mountain. Now it''s strange to be so straightforward to tell lies and say that they can be calm.


    "Haha, haha, I said that as long as we do it, the red flame demon will come out. Do you believe it now!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The red flame demon respect is not that oil and salt don''t enter, but it''s more about eating hard rather than soft. He won''t care about how we threatened before, but as long as we start and let him know that we''re not kidding, he''ll get out obediently!"


    "That''s reasonable. It should be so when dealing with people like red flame demon Zun! Being kind to him is cruel to yourself. You don''t need to be too polite to red flame demon Zun at all."


    All the big demons scolded and were quite dissatisfied with the red flame demon Zun. He pretended to be dead until they were serious, so they had to come out. They were as upset as a fool.


    "Well, you scolded and scolded, and you started... I don''t care about you, so go back quickly!" Red flame demon Zun said impatiently.


    As soon as he said this, the people were very angry and laughed back.


    What is red flame demon Zun doing?


    When they''re kidding?


    "Red flame demon Zun, if we don''t give a reasonable explanation for today''s affairs, we will definitely have an endless relationship with you!" Another big demon with the same strength as the red flame demon statue came out and said, "we''re not here to fool around with you today. The human friar who killed the deer demon must hand it over!"


    "Red flame demon Zun, you can''t really swallow him up by refining? I know, but you like doing this kind of thing very much!"


    "If you really devour him, we will not be polite to you and will never let you go!"


    "Either hand it over or die here!"


    Many big demons saw that the red flame demon statue was still pretending to be crazy and stupid. They were all angry, so they had to continue to do it.


    "Hum!" The red flame demon Zun also didn''t talk to them. He directly attacked them. Raising his hand was the endless flame vortex, which made these big demons turn pale one after another.


    "Madder, the red flame demon Zun really wants to fight with us and kill with us!"


    "In that case, we also don''t need to be polite to him. Kill him!"


    "Kill! What about in Yan palace? If you don''t hand over people, the red flame demon respect will kill us too!"


    Many big demons fought back!


    A big demon took a deep breath, and the whole world seemed to be sunken. The avenue was collapsing and the void was breaking. Many of the flame vortices summoned by the red flame demon statue were shattered.


    This is a great demon with no less strength than the red flame demon.


    He thought he would come in person. The red flame demon Zun would be afraid of one or two, give face and hand over Chu Yan directly.


    It turned out that when the red flame demon respect should pretend to be stupid, he was still pretending to be stupid and didn''t give him face at all.


    Then he should also be serious, or let the red flame demon respect know that they are not visiting Yan Palace today!


    "Pull me up!" A big pig''s head, his hands clenched on the ground, gnashing his teeth, really shook the foundation of Yan palace, and the whole Yan palace was crumbling.


    "You dare!" When the red flame demon Zun''s face changed greatly, he started to stimulate the Yan palace array.


    Endless flames spread out in the Yan palace and directly burned the pig head demon to a scorching smell.


    The flame is endless. Rao is the pig head demon extremely powerful, or he can''t help but put down Yan palace and avoid the edge for the time being.


    However, there are too many big demons this time, and there are countless strong ones. The pig head big demon is only one of them. For a long time, Rao is a powerful red flame demon, and Yan palace array is sharp. It is impossible to resist the invasion of so many big demons.


    Suddenly, the red flame demon Zun felt that there was an unusual smell in the red flame mixed yuan tripod, which was probably the end of refining.


    Though out of the ordinary wave, get excited over a little thing, but a guy who can make the deer monster and his son red flame devil watch it is quite different. After that, the essence of blood gas obtained after refining is definitely different.

 Chapter 2741

    "As long as I absorb the essence of energy after refining, these big demons are simply not worth mentioning!" The red flame demon Zun thought to himself, "at that time, it is bound to catch them all, and then refine and absorb them all, and you can improve yourself again!"


    As soon as I thought of this, the red flame demon Zun didn''t continue to talk to them. Suddenly, the rolling flame directly forced many big demons back!


    "What? How can this flame be so powerful!"


    "I recognize that this is the fire of life condensed by the red flame demon Zun for many years. Its power is unusual, but these flames are by no means endless. It takes a lot of time and energy to condense once. He actually used such means early!"


    "Don''t you want to compete with us now?"


    "Ha ha, is the red flame demon respect looking down on us!"


    Many big demons are not afraid, but laugh.


    Because the red flame demon statue is really powerful, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to eat so many of them in one breath.


    If the red flame demon Zun really thought he could defeat them casually, he would be very wrong and die miserably!


    "Hum, just laugh. I''m afraid you won''t laugh later!" The red flame demon Zun sneered and said, "in addition, you have come all the way. I think you should not go and stay all the time. It''s also a good result to act as a stepping stone for me!"


    "Arrogance, it''s arrogance!"


    "In a moment, I want you to become a dead dog, a dead dog that can''t die anymore!"


    "Red flame demon respect, I will kill you today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The red flame demon respect turned a deaf ear to the cries of these big demons. Now they must be frightened by their own flame and dare not act rashly for the time being.


    After all, the power of these flames is huge. They can not only burn their bodies, but also hurt the soul. They dare not gamble or try!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, red flame demon Zun summoned ChiYan Hunyuan tripod. He opened the tripod and had a strong blue light.


    "What light is this? It''s so bright!"


    "Is it a treasure refined by the red flame demon? His arrogance just came from this?"


    "I don''t know. We might as well wait and see the change. I don''t believe that the red flame demon Zun can really kill all of us. He is the supreme realm, but he is not the only supreme realm present!"


    These big demons are always not afraid of the red flame demon. After all, there is no lack of the existence of the supreme realm among them, and they are not the first to enter the supreme realm. If they really fight to death, only the red flame demon will suffer. It''s not a worry!


    Red flame demon Zun and many big demons are harboring ghosts, but just when red flame demon Zun wanted to absorb Chu words from the endless cyan light, a big hand with bronze luster stretched out from the red flame mixed yuan ding without warning.


    The bronze hand came very quickly. At the moment of extension, the whole heaven and earth seemed to solidify, the avenue was good, and the five elements were worth mentioning. Everything was like nothingness in front of this bronze hand.


    Nothingness collapsed directly. Tens of millions of miles of void cracks darkened the sky.


    As strong as the red flame demon statue in the supreme realm, they can''t avoid this sudden bronze hand.


    Boom, boom!


    The bronze big hand directly blasted on the face door of the red flame demon statue, making him dizzy and bleeding.


    "Oh... Poof!" The red flame demon Zun even vomited blood with a blow from Chu Yan.


    The red flame demon Zun was surprised and angry. "What''s the matter? Instead of dying, he became stronger and stronger in the refining of the red flame Hunyuan tripod? It''s impossible!"


    No one has ever survived the refining of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod, even the supreme state is no exception.


    Now, Chu Yan has become an exception. He is not only not dead, but also takes the opportunity to sneak attack and hurt the red flame demon. How can he bear such a thing!


    "What was it just? It smells strong, but it seems to hurt the red flame demon statue?"


    "Is it the treasure that the red flame Demon Lord wants to use against us? It''s just that the treasure is too powerful for him to control?"


    "If so, we might as well take a share. As the red flame demon Zun said, it''s all coming, isn''t it!"


    "Ha ha, no, no! It should be the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. Those who are destined to get it! I think this treasure is destined for me!"


    Many big demons saw that there must be precious treasures in this bronze lustrous tripod. They came forward one after another and were about to rob it.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan took another shot without thinking. The bronze big hand continuously patted the big demons who rushed up and robbed, directly patting them back and forth and spitting blood.


    "Cough... This treasure is too powerful! With my strength to dominate the peak of the territory, I can''t help but be forced back by one blow!"


    "What a powerful treasure. I dare say it''s not all powerful. If the fire is fully open, I don''t know how terrible it will be. Never miss such a treasure!"


    "I must put this treasure in my pocket!"


    Although these big demons came for the sake of deer demons, they rarely met powerful treasures and could not be easily missed. For a time, the scene became chaotic because the big demons scrambled for treasures.


    Although Chu Yan hurt several big demons in a row, it was unexpected that these big demons didn''t retreat but advance in chaos. Instead, they were more eager to win the treasure.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t love war. As soon as his eyes turned, he took advantage of the trend and quietly retreated in the chaos.


    Just because there are several double and triple existence of the supreme realm among the great demons present, if he tries to shake the other party, he is afraid that he will not get good, so he might as well fight and retreat and wait for the opportunity.


    This makes the red flame demon crazy.


    Chu Yan not only attacked himself, but also took the opportunity to escape. How can this be done!


    He has never been wronged like this!


    However, just as the red flame demon Zun wanted to catch Chu Yan and wouldn''t let him leave easily, he was intercepted by other big demons.


    "Red flame demon Zun, where are you going in a hurry?"


    "If you refuse to hand over the human friar who killed the deer demon, then hand over the treasure refined in your tripod as a benefit!"


    "You don''t want us to come for nothing, do you?"


    These big demons said ill intentioned.


    When they come, how can they return empty handed.


    "All get out of here!" The angry red flame demon Zun was not in the mood to make a false deal with these big demons. Seeing that they stopped themselves from chasing Chu Yan, he started to fight with them immediately.


    "Red flame demon respect, dare you!" I found that the red flame demon respect not only didn''t mean to give in, but also had to fight with himself and others. These big demons also quit. If they return empty handed today, they will definitely become the laughing stock of Wansheng zudemon mountain.

 Chapter 2742

    "Get out of here, all of you! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Red flame demon Zun reiterated again that he threatened these big demons.


    Frankly speaking, he didn''t want to fight with these big demons if it wasn''t necessary.


    Because these big demons are very unusual, if you want to fight them, you must be prepared to break half of your teeth.


    The price is too high. People like red flame demon respect should think about the consequences of doing it.


    However, now the big demons are pestering and seeing the Chu words on their lips, they have to run away under their obstruction.


    The red flame demon Zun will never do such a thing!


    "I''ll see how you let us bear the consequences!" Before the pig head demon, raise your hand to catch Yan palace and really uproot Yan palace!


    "With you pig demon!" The red flame demon Zun decided to cut the pig head demon first.


    Although they are the great demons of the all saints zudemon mountain, they still have an unspeakable chain of contempt for each other!


    The pig head demon is definitely at the bottom of the contempt chain. He is something. He dares to shout at himself and even threatens to uproot Yan palace!


    Then the red flame demon respect will teach this pig demon how to respect the strong!


    "Nine Yang Yan fire!" When the red flame demon raised his hands and feet, nine suns appeared on the sky.


    The sun is bright and the temperature is extremely high. As soon as it appears, even the void is melted. Tens of millions of miles of nothingness is directly burned to ashes. Weaker monsters are directly sucked into it, but they are not trapped in space turbulence, but completely melted by the sun before they are close.


    The pig head demon was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect the red flame demon Zun to play so big. He said to fight and kill!


    "This... Misunderstanding is a misunderstanding!" The pig head demon also doesn''t care about his face. After all, he only dominates the peak of the territory. If he really wants to collide with the red flame demon of the supreme territory, he is obviously looking for his own death.


    Therefore, in fact, he just wanted to take advantage of the large number of people to challenge the red flame demon respect. Unexpectedly, the red flame demon respect decided to cut himself first, so the pig head demon would quit. He didn''t want to die or die here.


    "Hum!" Red flame demon Zun sneered.


    It''s not that he didn''t warn these guys. If he does it, he will bear the consequences!


    However, there are always people when he is joking, so he will tell these guys whether they are joking or not!


    Aware that the red flame demon respect really wants to move seriously, many big demons can''t help but change their faces.


    The reason why they dare to provoke the red flame demon respect is not because the red flame demon respect is really a weak person.


    None of the great demons who can occupy the land of the ten thousand saints'' ancestral demon mountain is weak!


    Not to mention that the red flame demon respected him as the existence of the supreme realm.


    Now the red flame demon Zun wants to make an example of others. Many big demons are also a little nervous. What should we do if the selected chicken is himself?


    "Fortunately, this pig was chosen!" Some big demons thought to themselves.


    As the saying goes, a dead Taoist friend doesn''t die. As long as it''s none of his business, he can naturally hang high.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible light fell, and the pig head demon could not avoid the posture of destroying the sky and the earth. It turned directly into ashes and destroyed both form and spirit!


    This scene, see a lot of big demon look serious.


    "Is it true that the red flame demon Zun has come? He has really killed the pig''s head!"


    "Jiu Yang Yan Huo... Is this the most precious treasure of the red flame demon Zun quenched for many years? He has rarely used it. This time, he is really angry, so he wants to be serious!"


    "Hehe, then things will become fun. I don''t know if the red flame demon respect will kill all of us."


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared. Don''t kill me... Ha ha!"


    Those who are in awe are the great demons who dominate the territory. They are well aware that the red flame demon Zun belongs to the supreme territory after all. They are higher than them and really fight. The red flame demon Zun can really kill a group of them.


    Those who don''t take the red flame demon respect seriously are the supreme realm demon!


    They are more than one or two. No matter their realm or strength, they are not weaker than the red flame demon respect, or even stronger than the red flame demon respect.


    It can be said that the time, place and people are at peace. The red flame demon Zun has no advantage except fighting in his nest Yan palace and occupying a favorable place.


    In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    They are still the words before. What they really need to fear is the red flame demon respect, not them!


    If the red flame demon Zun knows each other, he will make friends obediently, and the most precious treasure that just looks unparalleled. Otherwise, don''t blame them for being rude!


    "Hum, it seems that we can''t calm things down without more people dying today!" Red flame demon Zun was very angry and smiled back, showing an extremely cruel smile.


    Seeing this scene, some big demons who dominate the territory want to retreat.


    Because they are one-on-one, one-on-one, really not the opponent of the red flame demon respect!


    However, there are also big demons who are unwilling and resentful.


    Why is the red flame demon so domineering? Is it the red flame demon who has three heads and six arms or what? They are not satisfied!


    The great demon of the supreme realm thinks it doesn''t matter what!


    It''s better to fight and fight until some people are killed and injured.


    Otherwise, the red flame demon statue has been in the peak posture, and they are also difficult to start.


    Although they don''t look up to such a despicable guy as the red flame demon, they still know that there are no weak people in the supreme state.


    "Kill!" It was found that these unscrupulous guys still didn''t have much intention to retreat after the death of a pig head demon. The red flame demon Zun was also angry and immediately urged the nine suns, and the powerful light continued to fall. Each blow was comparable to the powerful blow of the supreme state.


    "Madder, fight with you!"


    "ChiYan can''t believe so many of us today!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill the red flame demon Zun!"


    Many big demons were angered by the attitude of red flame demon respect.


    Although the red flame demon is powerful, it is not invincible. Now the red flame demon is so domineering that he wants to kill them as pigs and dogs. How can he bear such a thing!


    The big deal is to fight with the red flame demon Zun, and the big deal is to die!


    "You losers, let''s go together!" The red flame demon Zun sneered, and his tolerance also reached the limit.


    Moreover, he also saw that among these big demons, the ones who really dominated the matter were those who were the same supreme realm as themselves. They deliberately played the war of consumption. The longer they dragged on, the worse the situation was for the red flame demon.


    In that case, he will sweep away the fallen leaves with a strong wind and kill them all. No matter whether you are the master or the supreme, don''t think about going back alive when you come to Yan palace.

 Chapter 2743

    For a moment, the big demons present were all in a regiment.


    The red flame demon respects a group of them!


    The momentum is booming and the scene is terrible, just like a posture of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Many monsters belonging to Yan palace trembled.


    Once they are involved in this kind of battle that belongs only to big people, they will end up in smoke and ashes. They even have no qualification to act as cannon fodder.


    What''s more, if the red flame demon is defeated today, it is estimated that Yan palace will no longer exist. This is a real battle of life and death. How can they not be surprised and afraid!


    "Will we lose today? Will we lose? Will we die?"


    "Demon Zun is invincible. He will never fail!"


    "But there''s more than one supreme demon coming today. Our side is at a disadvantage... Ah!"


    Before the demons of Yan palace had finished, they felt that there was a huge impact coming and shaking the earth, which made them turn pale again and again.


    Boom, boom!


    The red flame demon Zun fought fiercely with many big demons. The terrible magic power and invincible magic weapon fell like rain, and the weak big demons were wiped out and turned into ashes as soon as they met.


    This scene, not to mention ordinary monsters and demons, even the big demons present inevitably gave birth to the heart of retreat.


    "The red flame demon is really here. He is really ready to burn jade and stone with us!"


    "Oh, my God, as for this madman... Giving someone or handing over the treasure can dissuade a considerable number of us, but he chose the most crazy way to kill us!"


    "In that case, then come and kill. Whoever is afraid of who, I don''t believe you can cover the sky with one hand!"


    The big demon present is now in a dilemma.


    If you want to go now, it is estimated that the red flame demon will not allow it.


    If you don''t go, nine times out of ten you will still be dead.


    In that case, I can only fight with the red flame demon. It''s a big deal to die with the red flame demon!


    The red flame demon Zun couldn''t see the intention of these big demons. He sneered and said, "you want to take me to hell... Do you have this ability!"


    Not only that, the rest of the big demons also saw that now the red flame demon Zun is bent on strangling the weak big demon Liwei. They are also happy to be free and let the red flame demon Zun slaughter the big demons that dominate the territory.


    The first is to increase the consumption of red flame demon respect, and then they can sit and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Second, even if the town finally killed the red flame demon Zun and shared the benefits, the fewer people, the better.


    Therefore, kill more now and divide less later. It can be said that it is the best of both worlds.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The red flame demon''s face is cold. He knows that if he doesn''t stand one or two today, he can''t retreat all over. The worst possibility is to fall here!


    Therefore, he raised his hand is to kill, constantly kill, kill the area of Yan palace, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and the big demon continues to fall.


    After all, the red flame demon Zun is too clear. Although these big demons come together, they are actually fighting on their own. None of them can trust each other. The so-called alliance is limited to the case of common interests. No one can guarantee whether the other party will stab each other in the back. Under mutual fear, they are finally killed by the red flame demon Zun.


    There are only a few great demons in the supreme realm, including the red flame demon.


    "Unexpectedly, it has evolved into such an outcome... It''s really touching!"


    "Isn''t it? I thought I could kill the red flame demon Zun, and then we could divide up one or two interests. As a result... Alas, these little demons are really unreliable."


    "The little demon who is not even the supreme realm will die if they die. If they can unite and attack the red flame demon statue, it is estimated that they will not be completely destroyed."


    "Well, well, it''s useless to say these now. The problem now is what should the red flame demon respect do."


    Several great demons in the supreme realm spoke leisurely.


    The red flame demon respect sneered and said nothing.


    He was too aware of the nature of these supreme realm demons.


    This is also the main reason why he refused to surrender and stubbornly resisted to the end.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a supreme realm demon took the lead, but he didn''t kill the red flame demon, but shot at a nearby supreme realm demon.


    There is hatred between them, but they don''t have a chance to get back and put it aside for the time being.


    Nowadays, it is rare to have such a good opportunity. As long as you start to make trouble, you may get revenge.


    If there is such a good thing, the red flame demon will be a little later. Anyway, the red flame demon will die today!


    "Hum!" The great demon of the supreme realm who was attacked secretly was already on guard.


    He had been vigilant against his enemies before.


    Of course, the vengeance of the deer demon needs to be avenged, but their personal gratitude and resentment can''t be put down. It''s just that they didn''t have a chance before. Now the other party takes the initiative to sneak attack, but we can''t spare this guy!


    Not only that, several other supreme realm demons also started suddenly.


    They don''t have any hatred, but they belong to the great demon of the supreme realm. They are too clear about how much they can improve once they kill each other and seize each other''s power.


    However, including the red flame demon Zun, the strength of several of their supreme realm demons is between Bozhong. It''s absolutely deceptive to say who can crush who.


    Now who can seize the opportunity, kill one of the big demons and draw strength, then it is undoubtedly very likely to laugh to the end.


    Winner kill all, this is the tacit rule now!


    Nevertheless, there is really little difference in the strength between these great demons in the supreme realm. After several rounds of fighting, everyone is bleeding and everyone is injured, which makes people shiver!


    "Kill the red flame demon first!" The red eyed demon suddenly had two eyes.


    Seeing this, as soon as the red flame demon Zun''s face changed, he was about to escape. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. One of the two supreme realm demons blocked the space, and the other roared with terrible power.


    Boom, boom!


    The red flame demon couldn''t dodge. He was hit by countless divine lights. His whole body was broken and his blood splashed. He was killed by one hit, and even the spirit was broken.


    "What a waste... We should join hands to deal with him before and divide it up slowly, huh?" The supreme realm demon who killed the red flame demon master narrowly avoided a sword light and squinted at another supreme realm demon who had just closed the forbidden space to prevent the red flame demon master from escaping.


    "You don''t want to absorb the red flame demon statue immediately and deal with us?"


    "Ha ha, look what you said... Die for me!"


    The two supreme realm demons fought fiercely without warning, but the red flame demon Zun, who should have died, slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2744

    Yes, the red flame demon Zun is not dead at all. He just pretended to be dead!


    In order to use the bitter meat trick to deceive several other demons for the time being.


    There''s no way. These big demons have the same strength as the red flame demon respect. They fight fiercely in front. Not to mention one red flame demon respect, no ten can''t deal with them at all.


    Therefore, the red flame demon respected this bad policy.


    "But I''m not trying to escape. You''ve wasted all my previous efforts today. Is this what I can do to save my life? No!" The red flame demon showed his ferocious side, "I want you all to die. Only in this way can I make up for my loss today!"


    "Eh?" The great demon of the supreme realm who was excited noticed that the situation was wrong and made a move.


    "Ha ha, do you want to commit suicide!" Another great demon, who was attacking him, raised his hand and killed him.


    "No, no, you see, where''s the red flame demon respect!" The supreme realm demon said with some doubt, "didn''t we just kill him? Where''s the others? Where''s the body!"


    As soon as this statement came out, not only the supreme realm demon who fought with it, but also other strong demon clan players who were fighting fiercely saw it.


    "Yes, where''s the red flame demon? I just saw him killed and laughed at him as a waste. He became the first supreme state among us to be killed!"


    "If he died, the body must be here, but now there is no body... Isn''t he dead?"


    "It''s impossible! Just this blow, I''m going to break up my soul and my life is hard to protect. The red flame demon is not more powerful than me. How can he retreat unharmed!"


    "The problem is that the red flame demon Zun is indeed missing. He is probably not dead. He is pretending to be dead!"


    All the great demons in the supreme realm who realized this changed their faces.


    Because the red flame demon respect is how kind of mind and cunning, they know it clearly.


    If the red flame demon Zun really didn''t die and was run away by him, he and others would be in big trouble!


    Without waiting for them to react, the Yan palace next to them suddenly burst into light, like a scorching sun collapsing and exploding on its own.


    "Go!" These great demons of the supreme realm made a quick decision and wanted to escape.


    They have noticed that this is probably the means of the red flame demon respect to bring them to a pot.


    "Go? I want to go now. It''s too late! Leave it all to me!" The red flame demon''s face showed a fierce color.


    Frankly speaking, if this group of great demons of the supreme realm had not been involved today, he would not have been reduced to this point anyway.


    Now they have made themselves so miserable that they still want to leave?


    It''s late!


    Die here!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible noise spread from Yan palace.


    Red flame demon Zun detonated Yan palace directly through the array!


    This is a back hand he arranged in the past. He didn''t use it until he had to.


    The red flame demon Zun also didn''t expect that it would come in handy today.


    Frankly speaking, the red flame demon Zun asked himself that this is definitely not the only way, but it definitely belongs to the most simple and rough method. There is no one!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth are filled with light, melting everything, annihilating the avenue, falling stars, and the five elements of heaven and earth are constantly broken.


    In the past, although Yan palace was extremely hot, there were still many flame creatures entrenched and multiplied here. They were monsters with the mark of Yan palace.


    But the battle of the supreme realm demon was too fierce, and they were scared to flee in a hurry.


    Now they are detonated by the red flame demon Zun, and they have escaped tens of millions of miles away. They are still swept into the inside and turned into nothing.


    When the heaven and earth gradually calmed down, the area around Yan palace directly became a dead man. If it wasn''t for the means against the sky, I don''t know how long it would take to recover.


    Even, it is impossible to recover completely.


    However, today is the time of life and death, and the red flame demon respect can''t care so much.


    Yan palace is destroyed, or the red flame demon Zundao disappears and dies. It''s a good choice to choose one from the other.


    "Cough, cough..." in the ruins, the red flame demon statue coughed up blood continuously.


    Just detonated Yan palace. He was too close to avoid it completely. He was also seriously injured.


    It''s just that it won''t be reduced to being blown up like other supreme realm demons.


    Red flame demon Zun looked at Yan palace, which had been destroyed most of the time, and his heart was dripping blood!


    Yan palace was built with a lot of efforts. Now most of it is gone, which is unacceptable to the red flame demon respect!


    "Ah, ah, ah... Hateful human friar, I swear with my heart that I will tear you to pieces in return for today''s revenge!" The red flame demon was furious.


    Although today he killed all the great masters of the supreme realm who intended to attack him, there are often some connections between the great demons of the all saints Zuyao mountain.


    It can be said that the red flame demon Zun is only at peace for the time being, which does not mean that he can go on once and for all.


    In addition, most of the Yan palace was destroyed, which also represents that the foundation of the red flame demon respect has become unstable. Everything is full of risks. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Fortunately, now the red flame demon Zun has some breathing time.


    He decided to resume one or two, and then put the harvest in his pocket.


    Yes, he killed so many great demons in the dominant territory and even the supreme territory this time. The price he paid was not small, but the harvest was equally huge.


    As long as they absorb all their residual energy, they can make up for the loss.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan in the dark looked at the recovering red flame demon statue with bright eyes.


    Yes, Chu Yan did leave before, but he didn''t leave completely. He has been hiding nearby and paying attention to the war situation of Yan palace.


    Chu Yan can''t see that even if the red flame demon Zun can defeat these supreme realm demons, he is doomed to win miserably. Chu Yan still has a great chance to pick up the leak and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, the red flame demon Zun was so crazy that a disagreement directly detonated Yan palace and killed the rest of the supreme realm demons.


    Although the red flame demon Zun is inevitably seriously injured, it is worth killing so many supreme realm demons in exchange for half his life.


    In that case, it should be Chu Yan who came out and brought the war to an end.


    "Who!" Red flame demon Zun was seriously injured and was particularly vigilant about his surroundings. As soon as Chu Yangang returned, he found the clue and roared loudly.


    When the red flame demon Zun found that it was Chu Yan, his face suddenly became very wonderful.


    This Terran friar has never been far away. He is also waiting for the opportunity to kill himself by surprise!


    It''s really brave. Is this to regard his red flame demon respect as nothing!

 Chapter 2745

    "OK, OK, ok... What a human friar. In that case, I''ll see how many abilities you have today. How dare you provoke me again and again!" The red flame demon was very angry and laughed back.


    Up to now, it''s not whether he kills Chu Yan or not, but Chu Yan doesn''t want to let go of the red flame demon respect!


    Chu Yan was very clear that the red flame demon Zun and himself were immortal.


    It''s better to kill the dying red flame demon Zun by himself while he is ill than to let the red flame demon Zun run all over the holy ancestral demon mountain!


    Chu Yan, without saying anything, raised his hand and cut a sword at the red flame demon Zun.


    The sword light shines brightly, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of miles of space is reflected by the sword light for a moment.


    The stars became dim under the sword of Chu Yan, but all the big demons who threw divine knowledge on this side were stabbed and even killed by the sword light!


    "Wow, what is this... Why can I cut my divine consciousness with only one sword!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really worthy of being a human friar who dares to provoke the red flame demon. He''s not an ordinary person."


    "It''s not just him. The red flame demon Zun is also cruel. So many big demons really kill them. Is he really not afraid of causing public anger and being settled after autumn?"


    "Hey, even if it causes public anger, it is estimated that it will be later. If you don''t kill now, you may really die directly. Later, you may die. How to choose is still very simple!"


    The other big demons were terrified of Chu Yan''s sword, but there were still some big demons who didn''t want to die and continued to peep


    They even hope that Chu Yan can kill the red flame demon Zun!


    There is no other reason, just because so many demons have died today, and another red flame demon statue has died, doesn''t it mean that many people''s territory will become a land without owners?


    They are very likely to take over and become new masters, so it''s better to die more than dead Taoist friends, poor Taoist priests, big demons and so on!


    As for the death of the deer demon, although he is a collection of grievances about the failure of the demon''s transformation and has countless relationships with many big demons, it does not mean that all their big demons are related to the deer demon.


    Many of them have nothing to do with deer demons.


    Therefore, they can safely watch the play and watch it on the wall.


    In front of Yan palace, the red flame demon Zun also felt a trace of pressure in the face of Chu Yan''s sword.


    It turns out that Chu Yan didn''t use all his strength before. This son still has spare power!


    "You couldn''t beat me before, can you beat me now!" The red flame demon Zun felt that he had been completely underestimated.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how bad he is, it is the existence of the supreme territory. Can Chu Yan''s mere domination of the territory provoke him!


    If this son doesn''t understand this truth, then the red flame demon will pay the price of his life. What is invincible in the supreme realm!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The red flame demon Zun roared with his mouth open. Unexpectedly, it led the flame in heaven and earth into a rising sun and split into the sword light of Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    Between the shaking of heaven and earth, tens of millions of miles of emptiness were directly shattered, and the flame and sword light were constantly intertwined, which was equal!


    This makes the red flame demon respect stare big eyes and show the color of disbelief!


    be well-matched in strength?


    You''re even with him, boy?


    How is that possible!


    "Am I weak, or is he strong, or both?" The red flame demon Zun was a little suspicious.


    Just because Chu Yan was so refined by him, he didn''t die or even become stronger, which was not normal.


    There are more than one or two of the supreme realm demons who were refined to death by his red flame demon. Why is Chu Yan an an exception?


    Why should we be spared!


    This doesn''t make sense!


    In addition, the red flame demon Zun is very clear that his current strength is probably not at the peak, but almost fell to the edge of the supreme realm.


    His enemy is too powerful, although not invincible, but the supreme realm demon is good, or a group of dominant realm demons. It is not common to have a foothold in the Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    Today, he can kill these threatening demons in one breath, which is definitely a strong stroke.


    However, if you are slaughtered by a Terran friar who dominates the territory because of the scars after the war, then everything will become an out and out joke!


    The red flame demon will never allow this to happen!


    Chu Yan was also surprised by his transformation.


    Although he was successful in sneaking attack on the red flame demon before, sneaking attack is often a matter of luck, which is not an example.


    Now, although the red flame demon Zun has become weaker, he still has the terrible combat power of the supreme realm.


    However, such a supreme figure could not beat Chu Yan. On the contrary, after a blow, it was equally divided. It can be imagined how much Chu Yan has become stronger!


    "It''s because of the ancient bronze body!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. "The bronze ancient body made my body strong dozens of times. With the bronze ancient body, don''t say that the red flame demon respect was seriously injured. Even if the red flame demon respect him in spring and autumn, I can still kill him!"


    "I don''t believe you can be so strong in a short time and break your wrists with the supreme state!" The red flame demon showed a very ancient Dharma seal with his hands. He once again attracted the power of the flame wandering between heaven and earth and turned into a flame giant, who wanted to burn Chu Yan alive!


    "Oh, my God, the red flame demon statue has achieved this... It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, the red flame demon Zun''s practice is undoubtedly fishing with all his strength. Originally, the area of Yan palace has been abandoned a lot after such a war. Now the red flame demon Zun''s practice is even more impossible to recover."


    "Is this Terran monk so terrible? Although the just sword can kill some big demons from such a long distance, it''s really extraordinary."


    "It''s not necessarily that the Terran friar is powerful. Now the red flame demon respect is estimated to be equally uncomfortable. He''s also much weaker, although it''s still not what we can deal with."


    "If the red flame demon Zun really uses the power of nine cattle and two tigers to kill this Terran friar, we may not be able to try to occupy Yan palace..."


    These big demons are ready to move!


    Although the territory of wanshengzu demon mountain is not invariable, it is very difficult. In particular, it is no different from the way of self suicide to seize food in front of the existence of red flame demon Zun.


    But today they have a chance!


    Many great demons died in Yan Palace today. Their territory is about to become a ownerless land.


    Red flame demon Zun is likely to be the biggest winner.


    But what if the biggest winner, red flame demon Zun, also dies?


    Aren''t they cheap?


    Therefore, they don''t mind giving the red flame demon a ride at the critical time.

 Chapter 2746

    Chu Yan looked at the flame giant in front of him and looked fearless.


    The more angry the red flame demon Zun is, the more it shows that the situation of the red flame demon Zun is bad. If you continue to delay, it will only get worse and worse!


    The advantage lies in him!


    In that case, Chu Yan has nothing to worry about and care about!


    "Cut!" Chu Yan spit out a word "cut". A sword light no less than that of the flame giant fell from the sky and forcibly cut the flame giant in half!


    "Ha ha, it''s useless!" The red flame demon Zun laughed and said, "as long as there is a flame between heaven and earth, it will live and talk!"


    "Really!" Chu Yan sneered, and he continued to cut out the sword light.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The speed of the sword light is faster and faster. The flame giant is constantly chopped and split, but it is constantly resurrected.


    The big demons in the distance were stunned.


    Just because the sword light cut by Chu Yan is enough to annihilate the stars and collapse the five elements, the void is directly split for tens of millions of miles, and even can''t be recovered.


    Therefore, even if the flame giant summoned by the red flame demon statue is known to live forever and never die, with the speed of being killed faster and faster, the resurrection speed of the flame giant has slowed down with the naked eye.


    It''s a good time for the flame to explode between heaven and earth, especially when Yan''s power has been directly consumed.


    Now he has been killed by Chu Yan. Gradually, he can''t make ends meet.


    This Terran friar is too overbearing!


    "Damn it, I''m going to die with you today!" The red flame demon Zun saw that the flame giant was killed ten or eight times, and would be completely annihilated. He also didn''t keep his hand. When his mind turned, the Yan palace glowed!


    The strong light illuminates the heaven and earth, which frightens the big demons in the distance.


    Will the red flame demon respect detonate Yan palace again?


    This kind of thing, don''t!


    "Eh? No... the red flame demon Zun is stirring the rest of the fire in Yan palace. Bless himself. He''s going to die!"


    "Isn''t it? The fire of Yan palace is the accumulation of red flame demon Zun for countless years. It has consumed a lot when it was detonated before. Now continue to absorb and bless yourself. Does red flame demon Zun really leave no way back?"


    "It is estimated that there is no way for the red flame demon respect. This human friar is too powerful. It is hard to say whether the red flame demon respect will continue to keep his hand. If he dies now, he must choose the latter!"


    "I said what are you worried about for the red flame demon? If the red flame demon is immortal, where will we have a chance to ascend! Whether we can rise up in the wind depends on whether the human friar can kill the red flame demon!"


    Many big demons are indifferent to the fact that the red flame demon Zun is immortal. After all, the dead Taoist friends are immortal. Even as long as Chu Yan can kill the red flame demon Zun, they can help him!


    The red flame demon Zun is too clear about the temperament of these big demons in the Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    His fight with many big demons and Chu Yan must have attracted the attention of all parties.


    Needless to say, there must be a big demon dominating the peak of the territory, and even the big demon of the supreme territory peeping in the dark.


    Just wait for the right time and call him the red flame demon!


    For this kind of thing, the red flame demon respects him and doesn''t feel strange.


    Because if it were him, he would do the same.


    Therefore, the idea of red flame demon Zun is very simple now. Kill Chu Yan quickly, and then kill these big demons who spy in the dark, frighten them well, and then find a place to hide and recuperate.


    When he stabilizes his injury, he will come back to clean up the mess of Yan palace.


    Chu Yan can see that now the red flame demon Zun is using some secret method to strengthen his body. Once the red flame demon Zun succeeds, he is afraid that the red flame demon Zun will become stronger again, and he can''t let the red flame demon Zun recover.


    "Hum!" The red flame demon Zun saw Chu Yan''s mind. He snorted coldly, and the flame giant rushed to Chu Yan at all costs.


    Even if he is killed by Chu Yan again and again, the flame giant is resurrected at a faster speed. He has become an abandoned son. As long as he can hinder Chu Yan, it is success!


    Just as Chu Yan was preparing to kill the flame giant with a sword, the flame giant rushed at him without warning to grasp him tightly and die together.


    Boom, boom!


    The flame giant burst into flames, which caused the great demons who watched the fire from afar to scream again and again.


    "Is this self explosion? Just now, the power is not weak. Even if it is the peak of the supreme realm, it is estimated that you will hate it!"


    "This boy is just a master of the realm cultivation, about four times? If he gets this, he will be dangerous."


    "After all, is it just a pawn who dominates the environment? It''s still a little mean!"


    "However, he failed to consume the red flame demon respect very well. It is estimated that we will be in trouble!"


    These big demons have a heavy face.


    They all know what a role the red flame demon is.


    This time, the red flame demon Zun found that they watched the fire from the shore and peeped in the dark. They must settle accounts after autumn.


    Maybe they should be ready to run for their lives now?


    "Hoo..." the red flame demon statue breathed out a breath, and the whole body was filled with bright divine light, just like a flame God.


    This is the result of his complete integration with the remaining kindling in Yan palace.


    Now the red flame demon respect has returned to its peak for the time being!


    If the red flame demon Zun uses this backhand when he is at the peak, he will undoubtedly surpass him temporarily and go to a higher level.


    However, there are certain future problems in this way. First of all, these belong to years of accumulation. After spending all, it is difficult to make up for them.


    Second, it takes time to fuse the fire. Although other supreme realm demons don''t know the root of the red flame demon, they will definitely guard against this hand and won''t give the red flame demon such a chance.


    Therefore, the red flame demon statue at that time could only directly detonate the Yan palace, rather than fuse the fire.


    However, Chu Yan obviously didn''t know the details of the red flame demon respect, which gave him the opportunity to integrate the fire. Now his strength has greatly increased and returned to the peak. No one is afraid of the red flame demon respect!


    "Eh? Why is there no movement... Is it dead?" After the red flame demon Zun found that the flame giant exploded, Chu Yan had no following, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    But soon the red flame demon Zun was relieved again.


    No matter how powerful Chu Yan looks, he is just an ant that dominates the environment.


    I''m afraid the supreme territory will be overwhelmed by this attack just now, not to mention the mere domination of the territory.


    If Chu Yan can be safe in this way, it will be the great fallacy of the desolate world.

 Chapter 2747

    "Hum... He''ll die in this way, but it''s a little cheaper for him!" The red flame demon talks to himself.


    But he also has no way. Who makes this Terran friar too weak? Just one blow will kill him.


    "The next step is to eliminate those guys who like to watch the fire from the shore!" Red flame demon Zun looked into the distance. At a glance, he saw a group of big demons retreat and turn pale one after another.


    "The red flame Demon Lord looked over, he looked over this side!"


    "Is he going to do it to us? If so, it may be a little bad."


    "It''s better to run away. His integration can''t last long. As long as we endure until the end of his integration, he will only retreat!"


    The big demons are still quite awed by the red flame demon.


    Even here in the all saints Zuyao mountain, the supreme realm can also be called a strong party, and it must not be easily provoked.


    Now they can be said to have offended the red flame demon to death. It''s a lie to say they''re not afraid.


    However, they didn''t really escape. They only felt that the place where the flame giant had just exploded was full of blue light, which attracted people''s attention.


    "What is this?" The red flame demon Zun was surprised.


    Then, with countless green lights to disperse the clouds, Chu Yan''s figure was exposed.


    Today''s Chu language is full of glittering and translucent light, emitting the color of bronze. It has an amazing momentum, which can not be compared before.


    Obviously, Chu Yan is also true.


    Since the red flame demon statue has returned to the peak, he also wants to take the opportunity to try. Who can be better than the stronger red flame demon statue with bronze ancient body!


    "Madder, isn''t this something that inspires the power of my ChiYan Hunyuan tripod?" The red flame demon Zun was stunned and furious.


    ChiYan Hunyuan tripod has a long history.


    Even its name is not ChiYan Hunyuan Ding!


    However, the true name is unknown.


    The only thing he knew was that the ChiYan Hunyuan tripod had been stored for many years before he got it. Maybe it was once the treasure of chaos!


    But somehow, he wandered out and was finally respected by the red flame demon.


    The red flame demon Zun always knew that there was a great mystery in the red flame Hunyuan tripod. He always wanted to spy and get it, but he got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, when he was refining Chu Yan, he was obtained by Chu Yan, which made him angry!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word and then killed the red flame demon Zun.


    His whole body was bright blue, and the runes were shining, as if ancient gods were blessing, blessing and singing poems for Chu Yan.


    This made the red flame demon Zun furious.


    "I will catch you, and squeeze out every little bit of your essence, and then use it for yourself!" The red flame demon looked cruel.


    Originally, Chu Yan killed his son ChiYan demon boy, so he had to kill Chu Yan.


    Now it''s better. Chu Yan actually got the bronze ancient body that the red flame demon statue dreamed of, so he can''t spare him!


    "The God of fire came to the world!" The red flame demon shouted and turned into a huge flame God in the face of the storm.


    In the eyes of the red flame demon Zun at this moment, the green Chu words are like a firefly, humble and ridiculous!


    However, when the red flame demon Zun explored his hand to catch Chu Yan, he was hit by Chu Yan.


    Boom!


    Countless flesh and blood like fire broke up in the air, and the big demons in the distance were shocked.


    "Isn''t it? The red flame demon statue has become like this. Unexpectedly, it is still dominated by this Terran friar... True or false!"


    "This son is too terrible. Looking at the appearance of the red flame demon Zun, I guess I tried to kill him three times and four times. Instead of killing him, it made him stronger and stronger... No, it''s really great!"


    "I think it''s really possible for the red flame demon to hate here today and be killed by this Terran friar!"


    The big demons were shocked by Chu Yan''s powerful and invincible, but they also felt that there was a play in the reshuffle of Wansheng zudemon mountain!


    It''s uncertain that the red flame demon Zun, who has always claimed to be invincible, is really going to fall here today and be killed by this Terran friar!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The red flame demon statue roared up to the sky and roared angrily.


    He doesn''t believe that there is such a ridiculous thing in the world. A mere human friar actually pulled him off his horse. The red flame demon Zun is really going to be removed and shuffled today!


    Chu Yan''s face did not change. He was not afraid of the flame of the red flame demon.


    The ancient bronze body is too strong to be penetrated by knives and guns and inviolable by all methods.


    As soon as the flame of the red flame demon statue fell on the ancient bronze body, it was eliminated by the runes all over it.


    Yes, the power of ancient bronze is not only extremely tough, but also many runes engraved on it are natural. However, any avenue lines of ancient bronze can directly eliminate 50% or even more power. When they really fall, they naturally become painless.


    Of course, it''s hard to say what will happen to the bronze ancient body if the high-level supreme realm or even the peak of the supreme realm.


    However, with the current red flame demon respect, he doesn''t see enough!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" The red flame demon was almost mad.


    He never thought that the secret of ChiYan Hunyuan tripod, which he still couldn''t get after working hard for a long time, had fulfilled Chu Yan''s silence and was now used by Chu Yan to kill himself.


    The most hateful thing is that the restraint of the bronze ancient body to the red flame demon respect is obvious!


    If the red flame demon is still at the peak, as long as he absorbs all the fire in Yan palace and integrates it into his body, it''s easy to kill Chu, but the chance is great!


    Now he can''t help ChiYan. Even if he turns into his present posture, like the God of fire coming to the world, he still can''t stop Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan didn''t have many cruel words. He constantly attacked the red flame demon respect. In his eyes, the combat power of the red flame demon respect has increased more than ten times, but for Chu Yan, it has become a huge target!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan even put away the sword embryo and fought with the red flame demon Zun with his bare hands. With each fist falling, the light of the road was shining. The body of the God of fire of the red flame demon Zun collapsed and burst out the light of annihilation. The big demon in the distance was frightened.


    This Terran friar is too cruel and violent!


    The red flame demon Zun was blown to collapse by Chu Yan, and the fire god posture was unsustainable. He felt his consciousness was very vague. He was stunned by Chu Yan!


    However, the red flame demon respect is now too late to beg for mercy. Chu also did not give him the chance. At last, he broke the red flame demon with his bare hands, and killed the great monster of the supreme realm alive. He had two eyes and a flash, and seized the essence of the blood and essence.

 Chapter 2748

    "OK... Since you all said so, let''s have a try!" At this point, the other demons who dominate the territory also didn''t continue to talk.


    Continue to be wordy. I''m afraid Chu Yan will directly absorb them.


    At that time, it will be completely extinct and lifeless.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and he had noticed the movement here.


    He knew for a long time that these monsters would not be willing to be absorbed by themselves. It depends on when they are in trouble.


    However, for Chu Yan, there is little difference.


    Their so-called attack is actually just another death, that''s all.


    "Hateful human friar, today we are the destruction of form and spirit, and we will go to hell with you!"


    "Die, die, die! Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Don''t think you can rest easy after killing the red flame demon. If we fall, we will bury you together!"


    "This is called the ten thousand saints ancestral demon mountain. It''s not a place where your human friars can go wild!"


    The remaining monsters struggled, roared and cursed!


    Now they are ready to burn both jade and stone.


    I can''t avoid being absorbed by Chu. I won''t do anything anyway.


    In that case, why not give it a go? There may be a glimmer of vitality!


    Chu Yan is fearless.


    For him, killing this group of demons again and then absorbing it is not much different from direct absorption.


    A great demon of the supreme realm took the lead.


    Although he hides careful thinking, he also knows that if he wants to compete with Chu Yan, he must fight the supreme realm demon. Only in this way can he kill the human friar, otherwise he will really wait for death by relying on these incomplete masters of the realm demon!


    As the great demon of the supreme realm burns the remnant soul, there is a sudden appearance of wind, fire and lightning between heaven and earth.


    This is the power of his cultivation.


    Wind, fire, thunder and electricity evolved into four gods and demons with amazing momentum, destroying the sky and earth.


    This made the supreme demon resent.


    If such means are used at his peak, even the red flame demon is doomed to hate.


    Unfortunately, at that time, no one was able to prevent the red flame demon Zun from detonating the Yan palace. He was dumb and fell to this point!


    The other great demons of the supreme realm are also not clumsy. They can also see that Chu Yan is by no means unusual. If they hide and tuck in, they are afraid that there is no chance at all.


    Only by doing our best can we kill this Terran friar!


    Accompanied by several great demons in the supreme realm, they displayed their magic powers at all costs, and the area of Yan palace rumbled.


    The avenue is collapsing, the void is sinking, and tens of millions of miles of heaven and earth fall into solitude and turn into nothing.


    The horror of the scene is that the great demon in the supreme realm did not dare to approach easily.


    Just because of this, someone is fighting for life and death.


    This kind of struggle is the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Even if the great demon in the supreme realm was curious about what happened, the momentum was too terrible. He still persuaded the nearby great demon to retreat again and again until he withdrew from the divine sense sensing range of Chu Yan, and was unwilling to be easily affected.


    "We also fight with him!" The great demons who dominate the territory are also burning ghosts. Anyway, they are dead in every direction. Why not gamble and fight, in case they are right!


    What if there is still a glimmer of life!


    The whole body of Chu Yan is bright blue, and each Avenue symbol is lit up.


    With Chu Yan''s current strength, when these great demons in the supreme realm are complete, he is not afraid, not to mention that the other party''s body does not exist, only the remnant soul.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan punched a ghost of a big demon. He directly smashed it and absorbed it.


    Since they refuse to be refined by themselves, Chu Yan will do it himself!


    "Hateful Terran friar!" Several great demons surrounded Chu Yan.


    They hate ah, why didn''t they see that this Terran friar was the top priority at that time.


    They thought that the Terran friar could be suppressed by the red flame demon. Most of them had no ability and was not worth mentioning.


    Unexpectedly, this Terran friar has become their talisman!


    If they had paid more attention and not taken it lightly, it would be impossible for this Terran friar to take advantage of the opportunity!


    "By you?" Chu Yan felt that these great demons in the supreme realm were completely strong outside and weak in the middle. They looked strong, but they were actually not worth mentioning.


    They only have remnant souls. Even if they burn remnant souls and use their magic powers, they can''t reach the level of real supreme realm.


    The red flame demon statue integrates fire, just like the God of fire coming into the world. It has temporarily surpassed the peak. Further, it is still not the opponent of Chu Yan and can''t break the bronze ancient body. What can these great demon spirits do now!


    Boom, boom!


    The bronze ancient body shines brightly. The place where Chu Yan is located is like the ancient blue sky, illuminating everything.


    No matter how hard these demon spirits struggled, they were not Chu Yan''s opponents. They were killed by one blow and turned into nothing.


    Chu Yan refined and absorbed while killing, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "He, he is taking advantage of the momentum to impact a higher realm!"


    "He is now the fourth master of the territory... Is this to impact the fifth master of the territory? Take us as stepping stones to impact the fifth master of the territory?"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous! We can die, but we will never die so oppressed, Terran friar, you die!"


    "Die with him and take him on the road!"


    Many big demons were angered by Chu Yan''s actions.


    They are the kings of one side of the Wansheng Zuyao mountain, but now they are so despised by Chu Yan. Even if they die, they have to defend their dignity as a big demon.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan snorted coldly. In the bright blue light, the remnant souls of these big demons melted like ice and snow, turned into a little pure energy, and integrated into his limbs and bones by themselves. They couldn''t even resist.


    The rest of the big demon only felt sad.


    This Terran friar is too powerful and terrible for them to fight.


    Even if they fight with their lives, they can''t stop Chu Yan.


    In front of Chu Yan, they are just like little demons that have just turned into shapes. They are ridiculous!


    Chu Yan ignored these monsters. He raised his hand to kill them and let them lose their souls and absorb the rest of their blood and spirits.


    Especially the supreme spirit, which is a great tonic for Chu Yan. He absorbs it immediately when he kills it. It''s too fast to prevent.


    In the end, Chu said that all the spirits of the big demons were killed, and the blood gas of the scene was full of income. After that, his breath was also shackled.


    "It''s time to hit the quintuple of domination!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    The improvement of the dominant environment is as difficult as rebuilding.


    But this time, the harvest in the all saints Zuyao mountain is too big. Although there are countless life and death crises, the harvest is also huge. It''s not long since he was promoted to the fourth level of the dominant environment, but he can impact the fifth level of the dominant environment again!

 Chapter 2750

    For Chu Yan now, combat power is important, but not the most important.


    Cultivation is his weakness instead.


    As long as you improve your accomplishments, Chu Yan''s combat power can soar tens or hundreds of times. Compared with ordinary hard cultivation, you can sharpen your combat power and improve it more.


    Boom, boom!


    With Chu Yan''s thoughts turning, he began to be promoted.


    The whole Yan palace was covered by the disaster of Chu Yan. Needless to say, the disaster scope continued to expand, leaving the retreating demon with lingering fear!


    "It''s terrible. It seems that all the great demons in the supreme realm have failed. They were killed by this Terran friar, ruthlessly absorbed and made wedding clothes for others!"


    "I remember going to the supreme realm of Yan palace. There are more than one or two big demons, at least one hand! Now the whole army is destroyed. This human friar is really terrible."


    "I''ve forgotten how long ago someone made such a big noise in the ancestral demon mountain of all saints. Maybe it was before I became a Taoist. I didn''t expect to be broken by this human monk."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. So many great demons in the supreme realm can''t help him. We''re just giving away heads. Can''t we hide if we can''t afford it!"


    These big demons retreated further and didn''t dare to provoke Chu Yan.


    Anyway, after the slaughter of Chu Yan, there are many ownerless places in today''s Wansheng Zuyao mountain. As long as they wait to receive the territory, fools will continue to fight!


    Chu Yan concentrated on crossing the robbery. Countless disasters fell and turned into gods and demons to attack continuously.


    He stood still.


    The bronze ancient body glows like the ancient blue sky, killing evil spirits and retreating.


    Boom, boom!


    No matter what kind of disaster falls, it can''t shake Chu Yan at all, and can only let Chu Yan continue to improve.


    Finally, the breath of Chu Yan soared to the limit. Further, he jumped into a dragon and set foot in the five aspects of dominating the environment!


    Chu Yan, the master of the five levels of the territory, shook the world at the moment of opening his eyes.


    Countless void collapses on its own, and the five elements of heaven and earth continue to annihilate. Now, his strength is more than a hundred times stronger than when he dominated the territory!


    This is the advantage of genius.


    The talent is so high that every promotion will be ten times or even a hundred times higher than that of ordinary people.


    It can be seen that the qualification of Chu Yan is indeed amazing. Even in the land of the imperial state, it is a first-class existence.


    However, Chu Yan, who was promoted to dominate the five levels of the territory, found that the Guixu tower was still locked and could not enter.


    This is unusual.


    At first, Chu Yan thought that his strength was not strong enough. His mother hoped that he would enter only when he was stronger, so he arranged a ban and blocked him out of the door.


    Now Chu Yan doesn''t think so.


    "Is it not because of prohibition, but my mother? What happened to her?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    But my mother is in the king''s palace, and there is a grandfather who enlists the protection of strong people such as the king of heaven. Nothing should happen.


    However, Chu Yan is still nervous about his mother.


    It''s not a step-by-step improvement of your thoughts, but a step-by-step improvement of your thoughts!


    Only in this way can we improve our strength more quickly.


    "Only in this way can I see my mother as soon as possible!" Chu Yan secretly made up his mind.


    Then Chu Yan looked nearby.


    Yan palace was originally forged from a void by the red flame demon Zun. Now Yan palace is broken and there is no fire, which shows the original void.


    Chu Yan thought a little and found that this void was very good.


    After all, it can be honored by the red flame demon of the supreme state, and the Yan palace, the foundation, is established here, which is enough to show that it is extraordinary here.


    Chu Yan decided to refine this void!


    "If you join my spirit and integrate Yan palace and ten fields together, you will form a more powerful field!" Chu Yan then began to refine.


    No matter the spirit or the ten fields, they are all the things of Chu Yan. We are not in a hurry for a while.


    On the contrary, it is this void. Although the red flame demon Zun has died and become an ownerless thing, after being quenched by the red flame demon Zun for many years, this void has become quite good.


    Previously, Chu Yan fought with many big demons, which had been detected by the void, but it was difficult to move, so he had to pretend to be dead.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan took a fancy to it and wanted to refine it.


    So the void suddenly fought back and thought about swallowing Chu Yan in turn, and then got a powerful carrier to leave here.


    "Oh? Spirituality is so high. It seems that the red flame Demon Lord has made a lot of efforts here!" Chu Yan is not surprised but happy.


    He had a lot of expectations for this void. Now it seems that he can have a greater surprise!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void fought with Chu Yan. Vaguely, there were some shadows of Yan palace.


    "If it can be absorbed completely, my field is bound to be stronger!" Chu Yan has bright eyes and looks forward to it very much.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ancient bronze body of Chu Yan was in full bloom. No matter what tricks the void used, it was easily dissolved by him.


    Void is always void. Even if it has been completely refined by the supreme realm demon, it is not a real creature after all.


    Under the attack of Chu Yan, the void gave in directly and let Chu Yan refine.


    Chu Yan did not erase the spirit of emptiness. After concluding that emptiness had been subdued, he integrated emptiness, spirit and ten fields.


    Boom, boom!


    Different from the past, the integration of Chu Yan this time triggered a very terrible noise.


    The movement is a hundred times more terrible than when fighting with the supreme realm demon before!


    "What''s the situation? Has the supreme realm demon gone to fight with the human friars again?"


    "Isn''t it? How many supreme realm demons does he want to kill before he is willing! Does he have to kill us all before he stops!"


    "What to do... Is it necessary to invite a stronger presence to suppress him?"


    The big demons were frightened and trembled by the noise made by Chu Yan.


    As a big demon, they have a lot of experience, but compared with the momentum caused by Chu Yan''s entry into the Wansheng Zuyao mountain, it is still a small Witch to see a big witch, which is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan was pleasantly surprised by a series of movements caused by refining emptiness.


    The reason is very simple. The greater the movement caused now, the more amazing the power after complete refining.


    This is a good thing. Chu Yan should be happy.


    Although the refining process is amazing, the soul of Chu Yan belongs to itself, and the ten fields are the objects of Chu Yan. Coupled with the spiritual submission of emptiness, it is finally perfectly integrated and has become a more powerful field of Chu Yan.


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan said the name of this new field.


    Different from the previous gods and demons, four directions and ten directions, this new field now reaches the level of reaching the world, which is more powerful than the general field.


    There is no comparability between city states and villages.

 Chapter 2751

    Chu Yan is now located at the bottom of Wansheng Zuyao mountain.


    After all, Chu Yan flew up.


    With the Yan world, Chu Yan can constantly devour the evil spirit in the Wansheng zudemon mountain, and then improve his strength.


    This is what Chu Yan couldn''t do before.


    "Such improvement is faster than ordinary penance!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    However, Chu Yan absorbed the evil spirit so much that the evil spirit of Wansheng zudemon mountain consumed too fast, which immediately attracted the attention of some big demons.


    "What is this? Someone is absorbing our evil spirit?"


    "That''s not right! If we people from all saints Zuyao mountain need to absorb the evil spirit like this and consume it like this, it''s taboo. We shouldn''t be the big demon here."


    "So is it a foreign demon? Or a foreign person? Before, there was constant movement at the bottom of the mountain. I thought it was just some great demons playing around. I didn''t expect that something really happened!"


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    The big demons of wanshengzu demon mountain look heavy.


    Yes, the mountain is actually very vast. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that it is boundless, but the mountain is large enough for these big demons to delimit land as king.


    Now it seems that the situation is wrong. Some human friars come here to make a lot of trouble. Have all the big demons at the bottom of the mountain been killed?


    Isn''t that right? There are also many great demons at the bottom of the mountain. Can a human friar really do whatever he wants?


    The big demons were surprised and uncertain. They went to check. The result was that they met Chu Yan.


    "It''s a Terran friar!"


    "Madder, are all the great demons at the bottom of the mountain dead? Can you let a human friar climb the mountain!"


    "This is a blasphemy against our holy ancestral demon mountain!"


    "Kill him, don''t let him go!"


    The big demons were murderous and besieged Chu Yan.


    Different from the time at the bottom of the mountain, the big demon at the bottom of the mountain, even if it seems only to dominate the peak of the territory, can play a strength comparable to the supreme territory, which is very good.


    This is also the capital they can occupy at the bottom of the mountain.


    If it is Chu Yan who has just come to Wansheng zudemon mountain, he may feel some pressure.


    Because he had only the triple strength to dominate the environment at that time.


    However, now Chu Yan is not only the master of the five levels of the territory, but also the Yan realm. His strength is by no means comparable on that day.


    Even in the face of the siege of so many powerful demons, Chu Yan was still silent. He was full of blue light, just like the ancient blue sky, illuminating the world.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan cleaved these monsters to death by his physical strength alone, frightening them to death.


    "This, where is this evil spirit? It can kill us by the power of the flesh!"


    "Normally, the human Friar''s body should be a weakness. How can he be so strong and powerful, stronger than us!"


    "Come on, stop him. We can''t let him continue fooling around in the Halloween ancestral demon mountain! Otherwise, he''s getting stronger and stronger, and we can''t deal with him any more!"


    These big demons are angry and anxious. Chu Yan''s combat power is too terrible, which makes them afraid.


    Such a rebellious character can also draw evil spirits. If you don''t kill Chu Yan quickly, I''m afraid there will be great trouble.


    Chu Yan wanted these demons to stop him.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, these big demons took the initiative to intercept, just to give him blood and gas for nothing. It''s just right!


    After a slaughter, the remaining big demon birds scattered as animals and fled.


    The Terran friar was too rebellious. They forcibly blocked him, that is, they died. They fled in all directions, so they didn''t believe that Chu Yan could drive them all out.


    Chu Yan really didn''t chase them, because he chased them and found that there were many demon cities here.


    Why chase these single monsters and enter the demon city without taking care of them?


    Chu Yan took advantage of the trend and attacked a nearby demon city, but found that the top demon, the dominant territory in the city, had been killed!


    "Was killed?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    All because the big demons in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain are not harmonious, but they rarely face each other.


    Just like the red flame demon boy and deer demon first encountered by Chu Yan, they are dead enemies, but it''s not easy for anyone to kill anyone.


    Now the big demon in this demon city was killed, and his head was cut off, or even killed with a sword. This is not like what the big demon did!


    More like a Terran friar.


    Chu Yan approached the headless body of the big demon. He felt the familiar sharp breath from the wound.


    "Is it......" Chu Yan thought.


    However, Chu Yan was surprised that the demon core of the big demon had not been taken away.


    This shows that the other party''s purpose is not the demon core of the big demon, but to cut off the head of the big demon.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know why.


    So Chu Yan followed the sword Qi and went to track it. He hoped to get a result.


    At the same time, in the place of death in a white fog, the original skeleton, covered with bronze armor and holding a full story high bronze sickle, climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, countless demons and gods appeared.


    "Back, back!"


    "This skeleton has returned... How can such a thing be possible!"


    "Why did you come back? You shouldn''t have come back!"


    "In fact, whether you live or die, you should not appear in front of us again!"


    These demons and gods are shocked and angry.


    In their eyes, skeletons should die completely. Even if they don''t die, they should survive in the world. In a word, they shouldn''t return!


    However, now that the skeleton has returned, a character they decided should not appear has appeared in front of them... It makes them surprised and angry!


    What the hell is this skeleton doing!


    Nevertheless, many evil spirits and Demons fought against the skeleton without waiting for the skeleton to speak!


    "The Lord of reincarnation should not return to the world!"


    This is their trial of the skeleton.


    However, if the skeleton returns, they will kill the skeleton and get rid of it quickly!


    The skeleton said in a deep voice, "when you betrayed me and took my things, the first mountain has been destroyed. Now it''s time to settle the second mountain!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of many evil spirits and gods changed again and again!


    "What! The first mountain has been destroyed? How is it possible!"


    "Impossible... Don''t say that the Lord of reincarnation has lost his original terror. Even if there is, we haven''t done anything over the years. How can the first mountain be easily destroyed!"


    "However, you should all know very well that the Lord of reincarnation does not need to lie to us or disdain to lie to us! If it is not a lie, it may be the truth... The first mountain is really liquidated by the Lord of reincarnation and destroyed by the Lord of reincarnation!"


    "Even if the Lord of reincarnation can destroy the first mountain, he may not be able to win our second mountain!"

 Chapter 2752

    Many evil spirits and gods were surprised that the first mountain was destroyed.


    In their memory, the first mountain is extremely strong. It may not be as strong as the second mountain, but it can definitely be called a hard bone!


    Now the Lord of reincarnation says that the first mountain has been covered, and now he comes to settle their second mountain, which makes many demons and gods not surprised and angry!


    The skeleton raised the bronze sickle and the sky was full of thunder.


    "Kill!" Demons and gods know very well that since the Lord of reincarnation returns, it is doomed not to be good today!


    They know too much about the temperament of the Lord of reincarnation.


    The Lord of reincarnation cannot forgive their original crimes.


    In that case, there must be a death between their second mountain and the Lord of reincarnation today!


    Either they die, or the Lord of reincarnation dies completely!


    "Lord of reincarnation, this time you die completely!"


    "Today must make you come and go!"


    "It''s our honor to let the Lord of reincarnation die on the second mountain!"


    Demons and gods are crazy. They know too well that the Lord of reincarnation must fight with them today.


    Since they are doomed to life and death, they won''t say anything to beg for mercy. Fight and kill!


    The skeleton took hold of the sickle and fought with evil spirits and gods.


    Different from the imagination, the killing of demons and gods by skeletons is one shot, without too much fancy.


    This makes demons and gods look great!


    This means that the Lord of reincarnation has a certain recovery.


    Despite their disdain for the Lord of reincarnation, in fact, they are still in extreme awe of the Lord of reincarnation.


    Especially when they saw the terrible power of the reincarnation Lord, they were even more frightened.


    You need to know what kind of tricks they keep blowing out and what kind of treasure they offer, but they can''t hurt the Lord of reincarnation!


    Look at the Lord of reincarnation. When they were stunned by God, several evil demons and gods had been killed, chopped to death by sickle, and crushed to death by the Lord of reincarnation!


    "It''s terrible. Has the Lord of reincarnation completely recovered?"


    "No, you look at him. He is definitely not a complete recovery... As long as he is not a complete recovery, we still have a chance!"


    "Go all out. Even if you die, you should stop the Lord of reincarnation, or even die with the Lord of reincarnation!"


    "Lord of reincarnation, fly with me!"


    Many evil spirits and gods are crazy and intend to exchange life for life.


    This made the skeleton smile.


    They deserve it, too?


    Boom, boom!


    As the skeleton waved his sickle and wanted to get close, all the demons and gods who exchanged life for life were destroyed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t really hurt you. You''re not who you were!" When a deity roared, he opened his mouth and sucked the residual energy of other killed demons and deities into his body. Suddenly, it became huge. Countless Avenue lines were engraved on the body, shaking the earth and shaking the whole second mountain.


    Evil spirits and gods have bright eyes.


    This guy who has become like a God is a famous strong man in the second mountain.


    After the Lord of reincarnation disappeared, he became much stronger. Even some demons and gods believed that he was no less than the original Lord of reincarnation!


    Now the Lord of reincarnation has not yet fully recovered and has shown such terrible strength. How can he accept it!


    It must be a matter of life and death with the Lord of reincarnation!


    Seeing here, the Lord of reincarnation is still indifferent.


    "Do you think I''m too weak? Lord of reincarnation, you''re not who you were! What qualifications do you have to continue to be high!" The God respected heaven and earth, raised his hand and killed the Lord of reincarnation, "look, I''ll kill you!"


    He blocked heaven and earth and cut off all roads.


    This time he will not give the reincarnation Lord any possibility of survival.


    Boom, boom!


    With a blow from God, a terrible gap appeared directly in the second mountain.


    This gap represents everything just here and will disappear forever.


    Even time, what a magnificent force, can''t make it recover.


    This kind of destruction is so terrible. It is a gift he carefully prepared for the Lord of reincarnation!


    "Dead? Is the Lord of reincarnation dead?"


    "Just now this blow is too powerful. I think it is comparable to the reincarnation Lord at its peak!"


    "Well, if you use the power of the reincarnation Lord at its peak to erase the current reincarnation Lord, I don''t think it''s a big problem!"


    Many demons and gods are talking about whether the Lord of reincarnation has completely disappeared under the just blow.


    Even if they know very well that the Lord of reincarnation should not die so easily.


    After all, the Lord of reincarnation didn''t die before. Now he returns, but today they have to kill!


    Otherwise, the Lord of reincarnation will not die, and they will die!


    "Hahaha... Lord of reincarnation, but so!" The deity laughed wildly and felt as if he was getting shorter and shorter.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The deity panicked.


    How did he get shorter?


    What''s going on!


    "No, it''s you. You''re breaking up!" An evil spirit was terrified to remind the God.


    Hearing the speech, the god suddenly woke up and found that the gap just blasted out by him had recovered and was intact.


    The Lord of reincarnation stands on it, looks down and sees that he is constantly scattered, and finally there is only one head of God.


    "Please, please spare me and let me go!" The God has lost his previous power and continues to beg for mercy from the skeleton.


    He clearly felt that he was dying!


    The reincarnation Lord took back his eyes and was disappointed.


    I thought that after so many years, the traitors in the second mountain really became strong. Unexpectedly, they were still vulnerable.


    In that case, I don''t need to waste time with them. Just destroy them all!


    The scene of this incomparably powerful deity being killed by the Lord of reincarnation just now fell into the eyes of many evil demons and deities, breaking their hearts.


    It''s all because this blow just now is really a kill, and there is no room for reversal.


    But falling on the Lord of reincarnation, it seems that as long as the Lord of reincarnation has an idea, everything will change.


    Heaven and earth turn back, time goes back.


    Lord of reincarnation, indelible!


    They, the demons and gods of the second mountain, boast of invincibility, but they don''t know that they are like clowns here.


    Some demons and gods even feel that the return of the Lord of reincarnation this time is the return of the king.


    The Lord of reincarnation may be stronger!


    But they dare not go deep into such things and think more about them.


    Now the reincarnation Lord is so powerful that they can''t deal with such terror. If the reincarnation Lord is even stronger, aren''t they dead without a place to bury?


    The skeleton held up the sickle and fell heavily!


    Boom!


    The second mountain was split and split in two.

 Chapter 2753

    Chu Yan tracked the sword Qi and saw a demon city in the distance, which was full of demons. It was obvious that there were big demons above the supreme realm sitting here.


    But there is sword light condensing in the air, tit for tat, which is very strange.


    He was about to fly to check when he suddenly felt the palm of his left hand burning!


    Chu Yan looked, and a bronze hand guard wrapped his left hand.


    The bronze hand guard is ancient and profound, filled with the atmosphere of vast antiquity. It is so old that even Chu Yan can''t see its origin. It just feels that this thing exists forever. I don''t know what kind of ancient age it was born in. Just looking at it, I can''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    This is much more terrible than the bronze ancient body just obtained by Chu Yan. Although it is a hand guard, it can be used as a powerful weapon.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that this should be the ability brought to him by the one behind the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan suddenly continued to fly.


    When Chu Yanfei arrived near the demon city, he saw juexing childe standing on the demon city and fighting with a great demon in the supreme state!


    "Eh?" However, Chu Yan soon found that this desperate childe is still not an noumenon, but a separate body!


    The great demon of the supreme realm gnashed his teeth at the son of Jue Ming and said, "you''ve had enough, friar of the human race! You''ve been making trouble in our all saints ancestor demon mountain again and again. Do you really think none of us can cure you?"


    "No." Childe Jue Ming answered decisively.


    This made the great demon of the supreme realm speechless for a moment.


    He knows the horror of Jue Ming''s son.


    Childe Jue Ming is like a god of death. He harvests the lives of many big demons in the holy ancestral demon mountain along the way. So far, many big demons have been killed.


    He knows that.


    Just like this, there seems to be some changes in the orientation at the bottom of the mountain. There is still no one to deal with and manage.


    Because they are all in danger. They don''t know when they will be killed by this cruel Terran friar. Where can they have leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs!


    Now the Terran friar has found himself, which makes the face of the great demon in the supreme realm very ugly.


    "Are you serious about staying with me today?" The supreme realm demon said angrily, "even if I die, I can take you on the road!"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Childe Jue Ming said faintly.


    Chu Yan looks on, if you understand.


    In fact, he also didn''t think that the great demon of the supreme realm could fight and kill childe Jue Ming.


    Even if this desperate childe is just a part.


    However, he was also curious about what the desperate childe wanted to do with this separation.


    In addition, Chu Yan also found that although the separation of the son of Jue Ming has the breath of the son of Jue Ming, it looks different from the son of Jue Ming he met before!


    The reason why Chu Yan thinks that the other party is a part of Jue Ming''s son is purely due to the breath of Jue Ming''s son.


    Just when Chu Yan was puzzled, the great demon in the supreme realm roared, and his whole body turned into the color of gold and iron.


    Not only that, the whole body of the great demon in the supreme realm has sharp spikes like a sharp blade, which looks particularly terrible.


    "It is said that you are a special monster who can devour natural materials and earth treasures? These spikes are the result of you devouring countless magic weapons?" Childe Jue Ming asked with great interest.


    Chu Yan thinks this is the main reason why Jue Ming''s son stares at the supreme realm demon.


    "Is this part of Jue Ming''s son sharpening himself?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    If not, why do you kill all around? Look at the meaning of the great demon in the supreme territory. You are chasing them everywhere and sharpening yourself?


    "Hum! There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in... Since you''re bent on dying, I''ll help you!" The great demon of the supreme realm snorted coldly, with a terrible cold light all over him, and directly killed childe Jue Ming.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Master Jue Ming cuts out countless sword lights with one sword. The light is so strong that it can easily kill the big demon who dominates the peak of the territory, and even the supreme territory will bleed and be injured under these sword lights.


    However, falling on the body of the supreme realm demon only gradually sparked a spark and failed to cause real damage.


    Chu Yan can be sure that the supreme realm demon may not respect them as much as the red flame demon in terms of realm, but the strength of the noumenon is higher than the red flame demon respect them. It is really a very special supreme realm demon, just as the separated body of master Jue Ming said.


    "That''s all?" The great demon of the supreme realm also didn''t expect that he had blocked the attack of master Jue Ming.


    Because he is in awe of juexing childe.


    Recently, such a murderous God appeared in the Wansheng ancestral demon mountain. If you encounter a big demon, you will kill it. If you encounter a powerful big demon, you have to kill it even more. It''s crazy to kill it. No big demon is his opponent. Every big demon hates under the sword of this human friar!


    In particular, looking at the terrible sword light getting closer and closer, it was the killing of demon cities one after another. It seemed that it was to kill all the big demons along the way, which made the great demon in the supreme realm more frightened.


    Wansheng Zuyao mountain is a happy place for the demon family. It is difficult for the human family to survive here.


    As everyone knows, when it''s the turn of this Terran friar, their big demons and demon cities were almost killed by him with one sword.


    This makes the big demons suffocate.


    However, the demon killed the human friar one by one, which was not his opponent at all.


    In this case, it is no wonder that many big demons are frightened all day.


    Now he suddenly found that he might kill the Terran friar. It''s a lie to say no surprise.


    "I think your sword Qi and your sword are quite good. When I devour you, become my tonic!" The great demon of the supreme realm smiled more than once.


    It seems that this part of Childe Jue Ming is already in his bag.


    Master Jue ordered him to kill him with his sword.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    This time, he cut off many sharp thorns of the supreme realm demon with a sword, crisp and neat, but there was no blood flowing out.


    This made the great demon of the supreme realm change his face for a while.


    He was so beaten in the face just after he said cruel words!


    The Terran friar, unexpectedly, still had spare strength. Just moving some real things, he cut off his countless spikes.


    "No, we must make a quick decision. If he delays it, I may die!" The great demon of the supreme realm awakened.


    Yes, there is no lack of the existence of the supreme realm in the big demon killed by this Terran friar.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the strength of other supreme realm demons. Even if it''s not as good as him, it''s eight, nine and ten.


    But they were also killed and beheaded. How could they be an exception!


    It''s better to make a quick decision!

 Chapter 2754

    "As long as we break through his death hole and destroy his spirit, most human friars will die no matter how strong they are!" The great demon of the supreme realm is ready to tear up the separated body of Childe Jue Ming.


    Terrans are always Terrans, and noumenon is a big weakness. Even if his divine sword is powerful, can the divine sword protect his whole body?


    After all, Kendo is good at attacking but not defending!


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Kendo can''t defend.


    Kendo is ever-changing. He knows the horror of Kendo clearly.


    However, master Jue Ming doesn''t seem to be a person who can be good at defense, nor does he look like a person who can take the initiative to guard against it.


    In that case, he still has a great chance to kill this Terran friar!


    Chu Yan watched the war with great interest.


    In fact, in his opinion, the great demon in the supreme realm is not stupid enough. He clearly realizes the difference between him and childe Jue Ming. He probably wants to make a quick decision and kill him in one blow.


    The question is, is this part of Jue Ming childe so stupid to allow the supreme realm demon to act?


    "Kill!" The great demon of the supreme realm roared and agitated all over, but turned into a bright blade and pointed directly at the center of the eyebrow of master Jue Ming!


    As long as you are hit by him, you will die suddenly on the spot!


    When he changed into this posture, he poured everything into it, and his power was more than ten times that of ordinary times, but once he failed, he was also eaten back.


    However, this move is unexpected!


    After all, who could have thought of such a war, that someone would bet everything without saying a word and play so much!


    As everyone knows, juexing childe didn''t dodge or hide, but raised his sword and blasted together with the sharp blade of the supreme realm demon!


    Boom, boom!


    The sword blooms and turns back to the world.


    There are cracks all over him. He was cut back to his original shape by the sword of Childe Jue Ming just now!


    Poop poop!


    The great demon of the supreme realm vomited blood repeatedly and panicked.


    He never thought that childe Jue Ming was so strong that he broke his strongest magic power with one blow. Now he was not only broken, but also eaten back by the magic power.


    Now he is in a bad state, and it is estimated that it is even difficult to escape.


    "No, no... spare me, spare me!" The supreme demon begged for mercy.


    "Oh? Just your strongest blow?" Childe Jue Ming frowned and asked.


    "Yes, yes..." the great demon in the supreme realm was a little confused. He didn''t know why Jue Ming wanted to ask the law like this.


    "Oh, then go to hell." With that, master Jue ordered him to chop it out with a sword.


    Seeing this scene, the great demon in the supreme territory suddenly turned into countless magic weapons and fled in all directions!


    This is his last resort to protect his life.


    There is a big drawback in this way, that is, if the divided magic weapons can not be collected, then his strength will be greatly reduced and he may not be able to return to the peak of the supreme realm in his whole life.


    But if Jue Ming refuses to spare his life and forces him hard, he also has no choice.


    Better live than die.


    It''s easier to accept it than being killed by Jue Ming childe and losing some strength!


    "Hum, want to escape!" Seeing this, childe Jue Ming was also angry.


    He did not expect that the great demon in the supreme realm would die and dare to play such a trick.


    Think you can escape?


    Naive!


    "Broken, broken, broken!" Master Jue Ming chopped three swords in total.


    These three swords catch up with a jade Ruyi, a long gun and a gourd!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After countless roars, yuruyi, spear and gourd were all integrated together and turned into a weak supreme demon again.


    His face was startled.


    He never dreamed that he would escape like this and be caught by childe Jue Ming!


    Yes, among the magic weapons that just escaped, except yuruyi, spear and gourd, the rest are his magical powers, skills, treasures and so on.


    All together, it is a complete supreme realm demon, which is indispensable.


    It''s not that he can''t live without something, but his cultivation will be missing, and even the missing part will never be able to make up for it.


    For a supreme realm demon, this is a big problem related to the foundation.


    However, compared with life, these are nothing!


    Who would have thought that childe Jue ming could see through the truth at a glance and directly stare at the body to kill. He just couldn''t escape.


    Master Jue Ming steps out in one step, and the next moment he comes to the great demon of the supreme realm, raises his hand and cuts out a sword!


    The great demon of the supreme realm was panicked and wanted to protect his head. Unfortunately, the sword light of master Jue Ming was too fast, so he directly beheaded the great demon of the supreme realm.


    This sword is very fast and comes naturally. It makes Chu Yan think... This is an interesting sword!


    After cutting off the head of the great demon in the supreme realm, master Jue Ming didn''t even look at other treasures. He wasn''t even ready to go to the treasure house of the demon city. If he directly mentioned the head of the great demon in the supreme realm, he would have to be included in the treasure bag he carried.


    However, as soon as Prince Jue Ming opened his treasure bag, there was a torrent of angry scolding.


    "Madder, you have the guts to let us out and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "Hateful boy, you cut off my head, but you don''t kill me completely. What are you doing? Are you humiliating us!"


    "Don''t think you''re invincible. There''s less than one human friar dominating the king in the all saints zudemon mountain. You''re waiting to be killed!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... Let me bite you to death!"


    These big demons didn''t die at all. They cursed and roared, but master Jue Ming didn''t change his look and didn''t pay attention to the abuse of these big demons at all.


    Because these big demons now have only one head, and they all die with only one mouth. What else to care about.


    What''s more, for these big demons whose heads were cut off by him, they really ended them directly. I''m afraid they were cheap instead.


    Childe Jue Ming is not going to let these monsters get what they want.


    Chu Yan wondered why Prince Jue Ming wanted to kill these demons, and just took away his head.


    Generally speaking, the monks slay and kill the monster are all aimed at increasing the strength of the essence of the monster or the blood of the monster.


    It''s really just that you want to kill the demons and their heads. It''s really strange!


    "Is this a special experience that belongs to childe Jue Ming alone?" Chu Yan couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, the prince Jue Ming, who was about to put away the treasure bag, separated and looked in the direction of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2755

    Not waiting for Chu Yan to react, this part of Childe Jue Ming has cut out a sword without warning!


    Fortunately, Chu Yan also didn''t just go to the theatre. His mind turned and he avoided the danger.


    "Peeping in the dark... The little man!" "Now that you see me, you''re going to die!" said childe Jue Ming faintly


    After that, I ordered childe Jue to kill him with his sword.


    Chu Yan knows that childe Jue Ming has a strong separation. He has seen it before.


    Although this time''s separation is different from the last time, it can''t be weak. It can''t be underestimated.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sword lights surged in the air. Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He grabbed the sword tire and turned the sword to the sword!


    Although for the current Chu Yan, it is not a big problem to rely on the ancient bronze body and the just bronze hand guard to deal with the separation of master Jue Ming.


    However, Chu Yan was most impressed by master Jue Ming''s unparalleled swordsmanship!


    Anyway, we have to do it. It''s better to take this opportunity to sharpen our Kendo!


    Childe Jue Ming''s separation was unusual. He suddenly found that Chu Yan was sharpening his sword by his sword.


    This is to treat him as a grindstone and tell him how not to be angry!


    It should be noted that the separation of Childe Jue Ming carries the breath of Childe Jue Ming. Although it is not the noumenon, it has the same arrogance.


    His self-esteem did not allow Chu Yan to do so.


    This son will die!


    Chu Yan is ready.


    Master Jue Ming''s ability is too clear to him. Even if he is separated, he can''t be underestimated.


    He once understood the return sword in the battle with Childe Jue Ming. This time, he hopes to gain more from childe Jue Ming!


    Boom, boom!


    Master Jue Ming comes here to kill!


    He beheaded the demon for his reason.


    However, in the opinion of Childe Jue Ming, Chu Yan is just a petty villain!


    You don''t need any fancy to deal with the curfew. Just kill them directly!


    The treasure bag was thrown aside by childe Jue Ming and devoted to fighting with Chu Yan.


    The big demon heads in the treasure bag looked at Chu Yan, who was fighting fiercely with Childe Jue Ming, and couldn''t help being silly.


    "Well... Why is there another human friar? And it seems that they are incompatible with fire and water, not their own?"


    "It''s strange. It''s a rare thing for the Terran friars to appear in our all saints zudemon mountain. Now they''re still fighting. One calls the other a curfew..."


    "Eh? Do you think it''s possible for us to escape from heaven? After all, our noumenon is not dead, but our heads are beheaded."


    "It''s a good chance, but I don''t suggest trying... You can find that the guy who cut off our head has his divine sense around us. If we have any trouble, I''m afraid the consequences will be worrying!"


    Many big demon heads want to try to escape, but they are afraid of being caught by childe Jue Ming.


    Frankly speaking, they are not afraid to die.


    They were supposed to die when they were beheaded by Jue Ming, but Jue Ming didn''t kill them on the spot. They had escaped a disaster and died.


    If you really die, it may be nothing. If you can live longer, you''ve made a profit.


    They are afraid that this guy will not kill himself and others. He has another plot. At that time, he will double torture them. Life is better than death. This is more terrible than death!


    While the big demon''s head was whispering, the war between Chu Yan and Jue Ming childe had become white hot.


    Master Jue Ming''s move is to kill.


    One sword destroys the stars. Where the sword Qi passes, the stars are annihilated, and the whole world becomes dark.


    This sword is very terrible and contains a strong killing opportunity of master Jue Ming.


    It can be said that after fighting with Chu Yan, master Jue Ming''s sword contains a strong killing intention.


    As long as one sword fails to kill Chu Yan, the killing opportunity of the next sword will surge tens of times, which is very terrible.


    Chu Yan was determined to use master Jue Ming as a sharpener to expose his sword skills.


    Anyway, this desperate childe is only separated, not the body. Even if his strength is stronger than that he met last time, Chu Yan is also fearless.


    Between coming and going, if Chu Yan realized something, master Jue Ming had strong killing intention. His killing intention and sword intention were visible to the naked eye!


    "Too powerful, too terrible!" The big demon heads were amazed.


    They had thought that Chu Yan would be killed simply, or beheaded after being practiced by Jue Ming childe.


    As everyone knows, none of them!


    Chu Yan was not killed, but also regarded this terrible guy as a sharpener, getting stronger and stronger.


    Is this a fucking thing!


    It''s really not enough to treat childe Jue Ming like this!


    But Chu Yan didn''t die. He fought with Childe Jue Ming repeatedly. In the end, childe Jue Ming''s separation was almost violent.


    This is a gesture I''ve never seen before.


    "Damn curfew, how dare you tease me!" Childe Jue Ming''s separation couldn''t kill Chu Yan, but he found that Chu Yan was getting stronger and stronger. He really regarded himself as a sharpener, and he was very angry.


    His momentum soared to the sky, his killing intention and sword intention turned into a statue of gods and demons, which condensed and loomed in the air.


    Such scenes made the head of a big demon scared three souls out of seven!


    You know, they were easily killed by the son of Jue Ming before.


    This guy seems to be honing himself. Once he thinks that these big demons have no value to continue honing him, he will kill and behead them.


    Now it''s better to be treated by Chu Yan in his own way. He has become a sharpener.


    I have to say, they enjoyed this scene!


    In addition, they know very well that childe Jue Ming is not greedy for their treasures at all. He just wants to cut off their heads. They just beg for mercy and buy life. There is no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    However, if this part of master Jue Ming is killed, they may be able to buy their lives here in Chu Yan!


    I''m not afraid of the greed of the Terran friars, but I''m afraid that the oil and salt of the Terran friars will not enter!


    Chu Yan didn''t reply, as if thinking.


    Although the fighting power of master Jue Ming is much stronger than that of the last time, it is not as good as that of the last time.


    Of course, Chu Yan doesn''t know the difference. I''m afraid only master Jue Ming himself knows the cause and effect.


    "Nevertheless, after a fierce fight, he can''t make me make more progress..." Chu Yan''s eyes showed an opportunity to kill.


    Then it''s time to deal with the separation of this desperate childe!

 Chapter 2756

    Childe Jue Ming felt the killing opportunity from Chu Yan and was even more angry!


    After using him as a sharpening stone to sharpen himself, this petty man now feels that he is of no great use and wants to hurt the killer. This is really not in his eyes!


    "Cut!"


    "Broken!"


    "Out!"


    The three swords contain infinite changes.


    A sword has nothing to cut!


    Nothing can be broken with a sword!


    Nothing can be destroyed with a sword!


    As soon as the three swords come out, the great demons in the supreme realm will disappear in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, many big demon heads trembled.


    "It''s terrible. Who is this guy sacred and contains such terrible power!"


    "Yes, he is definitely an amazing and gorgeous person among the Terrans, but such a number one person is still driven crazy and violent by another Terran friar... Doesn''t it mean that another Terran friar is more powerful and so terrible?"


    "If it''s him, maybe he can try to buy life. Terran friars need resources to cultivate. As long as we negotiate with him and clearly price, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "I hope this Terran friar can win. If he wins, we still have a chance of life, otherwise there is no hope!"


    These are the words that the demons talk about and hope to win.


    After all, childe Jue Ming has a strange temperament. He doesn''t put oil and salt into his hands. It''s still light to die. It''s better to be afraid of life than death!


    There may be room for redemption for a human friar.


    Faced with such a powerful and terrible blow from childe Jue Ming, Chu Yan didn''t want to shake it.


    He directly displays Yan Jie!


    "Yan Jie!"


    With the rotation of Chu Yan''s ideas, Yan Jie appeared.


    One side of the Yan world descended and shrouded the body of Childe Jue Ming.


    Master Jue Ming''s three swords fell into the Yan world.


    Boom, boom!


    Despite numerous waves, Yanjie recovered very quickly, almost unscathed.


    Prince Jue Ming was stunned. He didn''t believe this evil and continued to use his sword.


    Chu Yan is in charge of the Yan world and bombards the part of Jue Ming childe through the Yan world.


    Countless sky fires fell, melting away the sword light of Jue Ming childe''s separation.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There are more and more fires in the sky. Although the separated body of master Jue Ming has cut out more sword light, compared with Yijie, the power of one person is still too weak. In the end, it is submerged by the sky fire and completely shattered by the power of Yanjie!


    At the same time, a sacred palace condensed by countless sword lights showed the supreme breath.


    This kind of breath only exists in the world, which makes heaven and earth tremble.


    The avenue is crawling, and the five elements are submitting, so countless stars sink, just to set off the existence of this breath.


    In front of the body of a broken sword, master Jue Ming is understanding.


    He has been enlightened for a long time, but he still has no choice.


    However, master Jue Ming dared to assert that if he could realize a little, it would be a great improvement to his kendo.


    Suddenly, master Jue Ming sensed that his part was killed!


    Childe Jue Ming was slightly surprised.


    He is very aware of the strength of his separation. He says it is separation, but he can definitely stand the strong one outside. It''s strange that he has been killed by someone now.


    Master Jue Ming felt it and summoned the sword slave.


    The sword slave was chained up and down.


    "You go and find out who killed me." Master Jue ordered the sword slave.


    "Yes, master." The sword slave answered and left immediately.


    Master Jue Ming faces the broken sword and continues to understand.


    It seemed to him that it was a trivial matter.


    The moment Chu Yan killed childe Jue Ming''s separation, he immediately felt that there was a divine mind firmly locked in him!


    "Is this being watched by childe Jue Ming?" Chu Yan thought of Childe Jue Ming for the first time.


    It''s true that he killed the son of Jue Ming. It''s obviously impossible for such a proud man to remain indifferent.


    "You, you, you... Terran friar, come here quickly!"


    "Your demon grandpa has a good thing for you!"


    "As long as you let us go, we can give you a huge return."


    "Yes, whether it''s resources or anything else, including beauty demons, can arrange for you!"


    These big demon heads tried to buy life from Chu Yan.


    It''s not that they don''t know that Terrans are such creatures. As long as they give enough benefits and buy lives, it''s nothing to say!


    Now it depends on Chu Yan''s appetite, how many resources he needs, or how many banshees he can meet.


    "Why did he cut off your head?" Chu Yan ignored the offer of these big demons. He wondered what the meaning of the separation of Childe Jue Ming was.


    "Well... Can you spare us if we answer?" Some big demons hesitated and asked.


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "do you have a choice?"


    Feeling the threat of Chu Yan, these big demons dare to be angry but dare not speak!


    "Madder, the Terran friars are so hateful and hateful that they deserve to die!"


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I will call you human friars, who can''t afford to go!"


    "There''s no need to worry about firewood... Let''s be patient for a while. When we''re safe, we''ll call you a Terran friar. You can''t survive or die!"


    "In our holy ancestral demon mountain, only human friars want to be presumptuous. They absolutely want to teach you to respect demons here!"


    The big demon heads made eye contact with each other because they saw the anger in each other''s eyes.


    Originally, I thought there would be room for turning around if a human friar came to talk. I never thought that although this human friar didn''t look like the oil and salt separated son just now, he was also not easy to provoke and didn''t take them seriously.


    When they recover their freedom, this Terran friar must pay the price and let him atone for the contempt of the demon family!


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do. He suddenly appeared one day, and then entered one demon city after another. He directly wiped out the powerful demon, but he didn''t kill it completely. He just cut off our heads, collected them and put them into this treasure bag."


    "Yes, at first, we thought it was a Terran friar who had been trained. The wiped out big demon clashed with it, so we killed each other... You are a Terran friar. You should know that this kind of thing is the same everywhere, not to mention the holy ancestor demon mountain. If the Terran demon family does not stand side by side, we don''t pay attention to it, but are happy to see its success."


    "After all, we are not monolithic between the big demons. Everyone has their own position. When some opponents are killed, we will still feel happy and rejoice. We didn''t expect that the Terran friar is so fierce. He kills all the way and demon cities one by one."

 Chapter 2757

    "His approach is not much different. First, he fights with us, as if he wants to sharpen himself through us. When he feels that we can''t let him continue to make progress, or there is no bright means, he will ruthlessly behead us."


    "According to our estimation, the great demon beheaded by him, even if there is not a hundred, has dozens, including us. It is simply a god of death, which makes us scared."


    "Yes, yes, even the great demon in the supreme realm has been killed. Looking at the past Wansheng zudemon mountain, it is unheard of and unheard of!"


    ¡­¡­


    The big demon heads scrambled to tell the recent events one by one.


    The unknown is the most frightening. In particular, the desperate childe doesn''t enter the oil and salt and doesn''t want anything. He just wants to cut off the heads of these big demons, which is even more frightening.


    Fortunately, the Terran monk seems to be a normal person.


    Normal friars must have seven emotions and six desires. When they deceive them and let Chu Yan let them go, they will find a way to suppress the Terran Friar and torture him alive to prevent him from dying, so that they can repay everything that Duke Jue Ming did to them in Chu Yan to vent their hatred!


    After these big demon heads, Chu Yan still wondered why Jue Ming childe wanted to do this.


    Generally speaking, human friars kill monsters for the sake of demon core, blood gas, and even the treasures of big demons.


    Childe Jue Ming doesn''t want anything, just the head of the big demon, which seems very strange.


    Even though Chu Yan had known before, childe Jue Ming is a man who pursues immortality wholeheartedly. Although he has royal blood, he has little contact with other people and is addicted to practice.


    But this kind of behavior still puzzled Chu Yan.


    "Is it true that childe Jue Ming''s separation is only for sharpening himself? But it''s a little..." Chu Yan felt that this practice is not efficient, but everyone has their own views on kendo. Maybe childe Jue Ming thought it would be better for him, so he did it.


    I hope you will be able to speak to me one day.


    "We''ve already said what we should say, so would you like to talk about letting us go?"


    "We can give a lot of resources, as well as beautiful demons, and even give you a demon city!"


    "Yes, although you are a Terran friar, we can take care of you. Everything is no problem!"


    These big demon heads said flatteringly.


    "When did I say I would let you go?" Chu Yan sneered and said, "as you have said, the human race and the demon race do not stand side by side. This is the holy ancestor demon mountain respected by the demon race. Am I here to stay? Are you too stupid, or do you treat me as a fool?"


    As soon as he said this, the big demon heads turned pale one after another.


    "You, how dare you fool us!"


    "Terran friar, you must die!"


    "Curse, I will never die in this mountain!"


    "If we find a chance, we will make you live better than die!"


    These big demon heads are hopeless to buy their lives. They are also not polite to Chu Yan. They swear and curse angrily, and are eager to pour the most vicious words into Chu Yan.


    Although he was beheaded by the separated body of Jue Ming childe before, he was still alive after dying, but he didn''t die after all. It''s better to be afraid of life than death.


    Now the part of master Jue Ming has been killed. They see that they have a chance to escape from heaven, but Chu Yan is not ready to let them go. How can they not be angry!


    Chu Yan sneered. He directly dug out the demon core of these big demons, refined and absorbed it.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the ups and downs of buzzing, the breath of Chu Yan became stronger.


    "This time I came to the Wansheng Zuyao mountain. I really didn''t make a mistake. I just need to experience in such a dangerous place to improve myself quickly." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    If it is an ordinary ascetic, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach this point.


    However, it can be reached in less than half a year in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain. It can be seen that the more dangerous the place is, the more opportunities and opportunities there are!


    However, now Chu Yan also has a hidden danger.


    It was he who killed the part of Prince Jue Ming. He didn''t think the other party would be indifferent.


    In particular, after killing the separated body of master Jue Ming, there has always been a spirit locked on him, which makes Chu Yan sure that the other party will come to the door soon.


    It may be the original master of Jue Ming childe, but Chu Yan thinks the probability is very small. Nine times out of ten, he is still a part of Jue Ming childe or other followers.


    So Chu Yan felt for a moment and passed in a very dangerous direction ahead.


    In this direction, there is not much smell of monsters, not even a demon city.


    This shows that even the great demons of the Halloween ancestral demon mountain have recognized that this is an extremely dangerous place and is not suitable for establishing the demon city here.


    Even the great demons in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain could not avoid it. It was definitely an extremely dangerous place. Therefore, Chu Yan chose this direction.


    After all, after being watched by childe Jue Ming, I believe the danger will follow. What he needs to do now is to lead the other party out first and prevent the other party from sneaking into him.


    Chu Yan kept flying and gradually entered a ghostly forest.


    This place is very bad at first sight. The entrance is full of evil spirit and is rich enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yan has also been in the Wansheng zudemon mountain for some time, but he has seen it for the first time in such a strange place. Moreover, most of the trees here are dead trees, which are twisted and crooked. There are some unclear plaintive sounds.


    The strangest thing is that Chu Yan didn''t find any living creatures!


    It should be noted that in the place of Wansheng Zuyao mountain, demon families, demons, monsters and monsters are common to meet Terrans in the Terran empire.


    But there are no living creatures in this forest, and there is no monster, which is very strange.


    If it''s normal, Chu Yan may have to consider one or two, whether to take personal risks or not.


    After all, this is a very dangerous thing. Although Chu Yan pursues to sharpen himself, he will not do such a thing as entering a dangerous place for no reason.


    However, this time is different. Chu Yan wants to lead his pursuers to dangerous places and prevent the other party from sneaking attacks on him.


    Then this strange forest is just in time.


    Chu Yan broke into the dark forest. The darkness around him immediately surged up like ink. He was very fast. He couldn''t defend himself, so he was completely surrounded by these darkness.


    Then, all the senses of Chu Yan disappeared, just like falling into chaos.

 Chapter 2758

    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    He just couldn''t sense any movement. It may not be that there are no living creatures. It may also be that these darkness isolated everything and made him unable to sense other breath.


    Chu Yan tried to burn the darkness with a flame, but as soon as the flame appeared, the earth shook.


    Boom, boom!


    Among the countless vibrations, some plants that had been hidden in the dark survived without warning.


    Dead trees, vines, flowers and plants... All turned into monsters and fought with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took the sword and cut it off!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With Chu Yan''s sword cut out, countless monsters were swept away, but they were not afraid, but happily killed Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha, it''s a Terran, it''s a living Terran!"


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t tasted fresh human blood..."


    "Come, come, come... Give me a bite!"


    "I want to draw your brain!"


    ¡­¡­


    These dead trees, vines and monsters evolved from demon flowers and grass died in the dark and reborn in the dark, as if they were really immortal.


    Chu Yan had no fear at all, and his sword light was endless.


    It happened that when he was cutting off the separated body of Childe Jue Ming, he also had some understanding. He just took these monsters to test his ideas!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword light fell like rain, causing many monsters to burst open. He made his sword faster!


    When master Jue Ming killed many big demons, he also sharpened his sword and made some gains. These gains were presented one by one in the fight with Chu Yan, and finally understood by Chu Yan and used by him.


    Although childe Jue Ming didn''t think so, he did this to make wedding clothes for Chu Yan, which indirectly made Chu Yan easily get the benefits of Childe Jue Ming''s separation these days.


    Of course, this is also the embodiment of Chu Yan''s extremely high talent. If you change a person, even if you can resist the separation of master Jue Ming, you will be tired enough to fight with him, let alone understand it in the battle.


    After a fight, these monsters finally appeared dead and injured.


    Because they are not really immortal bodies, but rely on the particularity of this forest to continuously resurrect under the condition of consuming a certain vitality.


    Now Chu Yan''s sword is too fast. They have been killed ten or even a hundred times by Chu Yan in an instant. Unless their vitality is endless, they are all consumed by Chu Yan.


    "No, this Terran boy is too hot. If we continue, we can consume him alive, but we will definitely suffer heavy casualties."


    "Hateful Terran boy, even these big demons in the Halloween ancestral demon mountain dare not step into our territory at will. He''s looking for death!"


    "Kill him in one breath, and then divide up his flesh and blood. Don''t be consumed directly by him, our companions!"


    These monsters also feel the thorniness of Chu Yan.


    They are here in all saints Zuyao mountain, which can be described as a bully here!


    Relying on the special nature of this forest, it is not suitable for the survival of flesh and blood monsters, and forcibly delimits the land as king.


    Once in a while, the big demons who enter here by mistake will be eaten by them and turned into fertilizer to nourish the body.


    Chu Yan is good. He really slaughtered them like pigs and dogs. Those who cut melons and vegetables killed their companions!


    Even, they think the Terran boy is practicing their hands and swords with them!


    This is definitely a kind of humiliation for them. How can they bear it!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I saw countless monsters fused together and turned into a giant wood god man.


    His facial features are engraved with Da Dao lines, and there are many ancient runes throughout his body.


    These symbols are naturally formed. It''s not too much to say that heaven and earth give them.


    Now the giant wood god man appeared, raised his hands and feet, shaking the earth, and the darkness poured itself into it, making his breath soar to a very terrible level.


    The red flame demon statue at the peak is not as good as the giant wood god man in front of us.


    "No wonder there are no big demons here..." Chu yanruo realized.


    There is such a terrible guy. Even if other monsters eat here, they will break a tooth.


    The big demons are not fools. They know how to choose. They don''t want to fight such a terrible giant wood god man for a mere territory.


    Not only that, after the giant wood god man appeared, when his mind turned, countless darkness turned into a continuous wall, intercepting the retreat of Chu Yan.


    "Little pawn, if you come today, don''t want to go. You''ll die here. We''ll eat your flesh and blood!" The giant wood god man opened his mouth and spoke. His voice seemed to be a mixture of the voices of countless monsters. It was very ugly, like noise. Chu Yan couldn''t help but frown when he heard it.


    "Hum!" As if he saw Chu Yan''s disapproval of his voice, the giant wood God hummed coldly, manifesting black water in one hand and black fire in the other, raised his hand and killed Chu Yan!


    Click, click!


    Black water, extremely cold, can freeze the soul. It is better than the supreme realm. It will be condensed at once and die suddenly on the spot.


    The black fire will not go out until it burns everything. Even the giant wood god man can''t stop it.


    This is condensed from the origin of the forest. These monsters living here can''t be used easily. Only when they integrate together and turn into this giant wood God and man, can they be qualified to use these original treasures.


    Chu Yan cut out one sword after another. His sword light split the black water and the black fire!


    "What?" The giant wood god man was surprised.


    They are entrenched here. I don''t know how many years they fought with many powerful monsters.


    The great demon of the supreme realm doesn''t know how many fell here.


    Later, no big demon dared to challenge casually, that is, they couldn''t deal with the origin of these forests, so they had to stay away.


    Perhaps the existence of chaotic environment can easily erase these original forces. The problem is that if we can really step into the existence of chaotic environment, how can we see this third of an mu of land?


    Therefore, these monsters have been entrenched here for many years.


    As everyone knows, a very strange Terran friar came today. It''s clear that he is not even the supreme realm, but he can cut off their original water and fire. It''s quite strange!


    "This son is too weird. Make a quick decision!"


    "Yes, even if we sacrifice some Shouyuan, we will kill him."


    "The matter of Shou yuan can be made up by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, but we are really killed by this small town of the people."


    "Don''t keep your hands, fight with all your strength!"


    The countless ideas within the giant wood god man have reached an agreement. They want to fight with Chu Yan and don''t give Chu Yan any chance.

 Chapter 2759

    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The giant wood God Man absorbs the darkness, absorbs the source, and his breath becomes extremely powerful. Even Chu Yan is shocked. This giant wood god man can be stronger!


    "It''s interesting... But I''m afraid the man who chased me will come soon, and I won''t continue to play with you!" Chu Yan has no intention to continue to entangle with each other, and then displays Yan Jie.


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the Yan world came out, all kinds of darkness were burned by the flame, and the giant wood god man was stunned!


    "This, what is this?"


    "Is it a field? But the field can''t be so powerful!"


    "It''s not like a field, but something bigger than a field... Comparable to a field!"


    "Isn''t he a Terran boy who dominates the five levels of the territory? How can there be such a thing!"


    All the monsters here were flustered and frightened.


    The flame''s restraint against them is very obvious. Now Chu Yan shows the whole Yan world and almost puts them all on the stove!


    This is not a dead two, ten or eight companions can do. They don''t have to be brought to the pot by Chu Yan!


    Feeling that the giant god man wanted to escape, Chu Yan made a quick decision, evolved a huge sword in the Yan world, and cut off the giant wood god man with a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible storm swept through the forest. This place, which was originally shrouded in darkness, was forcibly blasted out of a vacuum and a light by Chu Yan!


    The wood demon in this area was killed by Chu Yan under the attack of Yan Jie.


    After all these wood demons were eliminated, a substance was suspended in the air and glowed.


    "Is this the essence of wood jade?" Chu Yan showed surprise.


    This is a rare treasure that can communicate the aura of heaven and earth and infuse the Taoist body!


    Even in some extremely sacred places, it is not possible to produce such treasures as the wood jade essence. It never occurred to me that in such a ghosts, it was indeed an unexpected joy.


    At the same time, the sword slave, whose whole body was chained up, came out of the woods.


    He glanced at the location where Chu Yan entered and rushed in without thinking.


    As soon as the sword slave broke in, a wood demon appeared to tear the sword slave apart.


    Although Chu Yan has just wiped out many wood demons, the forest is full of wood demons, which are endless. Even if Chu Yan kills them continuously day and night for a period of time, it is impossible to kill all the wood demons here.


    Because this is the accumulation of millions of years.


    Just like this, the great demons of all saints Zuyao mountain stay away from this place. No one can''t imagine setting up their own territory here.


    However, as soon as the wood demon was killed, it was immediately chopped up by the sword slave.


    His sword is too fast, too much, too strong!


    Compared with the wooden demons who besieged Chu Yan with strange laughter, these wooden demons didn''t even see what Chu JianNu did.


    Such a guy who is clearly sealed by a powerful chain is so powerful that he is so terrible!


    It''s really incredible.


    "Coming!" Chu Yan felt the sword slave approaching.


    The sword Qi of the other party is too obvious, just like a firefly in the dark. Even if Chu Yan wants to ignore it, it is very difficult.


    However, before Chu Yan figured out how to deal with it, he turned and saw the sword slave!


    Through induction, the sword slave instantly confirmed that it was Chu Yan who killed childe Jue Ming and shot Chu Yan immediately.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. When he mentioned the sword fetus, he fought with the sword slave!


    If the other party comes, then stay!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The whole body of the sword slave was sealed by chains, but there was sword breath in his pores.


    Obviously, the movement just felt by Chu Yan was caused by the sword slave.


    "He is more powerful than the separation of Prince Jue Ming!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This sword slave''s Kendo is very extreme. Instead of being magnificent and huge, his sword is at the wrong edge.


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, it''s hard to become a road.


    After all, pursuing attack too much will make Kendo lose its balance. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    The opponent''s Kendo is not as clever as that of master Jue Ming, nor as detached as Chu Yan, but it is really powerful.


    "But that''s all!" Chu Yan used the sword to the sword. The sword spirit and light released by the sword slave were offset by Chu Yan one by one.


    Under the attack, the sword slave didn''t take advantage.


    "No wonder you can kill your master''s part. You have some ability... But if you have only this ability, you''d better die!" The sword slave killed with a more rapid attitude.


    For a moment, he seemed to turn into a divine sword.


    A sword is a man, and a man is like a sword!


    The sword slave of the unity of man and sword is very powerful. Even Chu Yan has a solemn look.


    Because the other party''s Kendo is very extreme, that is, the fierce attack is not enough. If you have a slightest fear and turn attack into defense, you will only be ruthlessly hanged by the other party''s Kendo!


    Although I can''t say how clever it is, the power of this kind of Kendo is really powerful.


    The speed of the sword slave became faster and faster. Countless sword lights and sword Qi merged with it, turned into a sword storm, and kept rolling away at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan uses his sword to resist, but if he makes any mistake, he will be hanged by the sword light and sword Qi!


    Boom, boom!


    However, when the sword storm of the sword slave weakened, Chu Yan remained firm, like the eternal mountains.


    The sword slave frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan would never die!


    He didn''t keep his hand just now.


    The magic power of the sword slave looks simple. In fact, the simpler and more direct it is, the more difficult it is to parry!


    The great demon of the supreme realm is often killed face to face, and the difference is not much if it is a monk.


    Chu Yan was the only exception, but he stubbornly resisted it.


    "You have a little talent. Over time, you may be a little cultivated. Unfortunately, you offended your master and you will die here today!" The sword slave saw Chu Yan''s intention and knew that Chu Yan was reckless and took himself as a sharpener to sharpen Chu Yan''s sword, but he didn''t care much because Chu Yan would die today!


    Chu Yan didn''t relax.


    He is really honing himself with the swordsmanship of a sword slave.


    Just like the separate fight with the desperate childe before.


    The Kendo of this sword slave may not be too long-term, but it does have some advantages. If it can be honed, Chu Yan''s Kendo will be more perfect.


    To this end, Chu Yan''s talent and art experts were bold and tried to sharpen his Kendo with sword slaves.


    The sword slave was murderous, because he thought that Chu Yan''s practice would not be the first time?


    Before the master''s split was killed, was Chu Yan also used as a sharpening stone to sharpen Kendo?


    If so, this son will die forever!


    Chu Yan felt the momentum change of the sword slave. He was happy and unafraid. He was facing life and death. He fought life and death with the sword slave. It was seen that he was sharpening his Kendo, which was nothing.

 Chapter 2760

    If the sword slave has the ability, he will kill him. Otherwise, Chu Yan''s sword will become stronger and stronger. One day, he will kill juexing childe!


    "You, damn it!" The sword slave shouted, and all kinds of sword lights evolved into all kinds of swords.


    Long sword, short sword, heavy sword, giant sword... All the swords in the memory of the sword slave were summoned by him and bombed at Chu Yan!


    "Just in time!" Chu Yan didn''t retreat but advance. Both he and Jiantai need more fighting and more honing.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    When countless swords fall and Chu Yan collapses one handle, it will immediately produce a second handle or even a third handle. More and more, and the power of these swords is stronger and stronger. This sword slave seems to be a bottomless pit and endless.


    Better than the supreme realm, it will be consumed by this magical power.


    But Chu Yan was fearless. He fought with it. As many swords the sword slave summoned, Chu Yan cut as many swords.


    The sword summoned by the sword slave is endless. Chu Yan also cuts out a steady stream of sword light, offsetting each other and giving way to each other!


    This surprised the sword slave.


    Because Chu Yan''s Kendo talent is so terrible that he is above him.


    Vaguely, let the sword slave seem to see juexing childe here!


    However, the difference between the two is that the sword of master Jue Ming is almost immortal and ruthless.


    The sword of Chu Yan has flesh and blood, and tolerance is great!


    For a moment, it''s hard to say which is higher or lower between Chu Yan and Jue Ming childe''s sword!


    However, for a long time, I was afraid that the sword of master Jue Ming was not Chu Yan''s opponent.


    In contrast, Chu Yan is stronger!


    "No, I must kill him. I can''t leave such trouble and threaten my master!" Sword slaves have plenty of killing opportunities.


    The sword slave is also a slave. He should offer everything for his master.


    Chu Yan is like a seedling, which may not be faced up to by the owner.


    However, the sword slave has felt the horror of Chu Yan.


    Over time, it may pose a threat to the owner.


    Now the sword slave is going to wipe out the danger of Chu Yan in the cradle!


    "Oh?" Chu Yan also felt the sword slave''s killing intention and sword intention boiling at the same time.


    Nowadays, the smell of sword slave is getting stronger and stronger, which has exceeded the separation of Jue Ming childe encountered before, but the smell of sword slave has not stopped, it is still getting stronger and stronger!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Finally, the sword slave''s chain broke and revealed his crystal body. His breath was more than ten times stronger.


    Almost at the same time, master Jue Ming, who was understanding the action of the broken sword, gave a meal.


    "The sword slave showed his true body? It seems that killing me, a separated guy, has some skills that can make the sword slave show his true body." Master Jue Ming knows very well that the sword slaves are in a sealed state on weekdays. Once the chain breaks and shows their true body, their strength will be increased by at least ten times. The ordinary supreme realm will be killed by the sword slaves.


    Although the guy who killed his own part can make the sword slave use his real body, his skill is not small, but it''s also over.


    Anyway, juexing childe doesn''t think that the sword slave will lose if he uses his real body.


    When he found that the sword slave untied the seal and revealed his real body, his strength soared, and Chu Yan''s look was suddenly dignified.


    The strength of the sword slave now is not as simple as the ordinary supreme realm.


    The demons who fought before Yan palace would be killed in an instant if they met the current sword slaves!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan was still fearless. He directly regarded each other as a sharpener.


    Show your true body, just become a better grindstone!


    "Come!" Chu Yan has bright eyes and high war intention.


    "You will die." The sword slave asserted that Chu Yan would die.


    Except for the master''s desperate son, few people can resist his present posture.


    The reason why he is sealed on weekdays is also because his real body is too strong. If he is not sealed, he will fall into a violent walk at any time!


    A sword slave who will run away at any time is difficult to serve his master well.


    Therefore, the sword slave sealed his real body.


    However, now Chu Yan''s strength is too terrible, especially his future, which makes the sword slave afraid.


    "Ten years, no, five years... No, three years! If I''m right, with his potential, he may be able to easily kill me in three years."


    "Thirty years is enough to pose a certain threat to the owner."


    "Three hundred years... If he is still alive, he may have become the master''s great enemy!"


    The sword slave thought to himself.


    Three years, thirty years, and three hundred years may be a long time for mortals, but for a monk, in the blink of an eye, he can''t let the guy who may threaten his master survive.


    In any case, we should get rid of Chu Yan and then hurry up!


    "God!"


    "Land!"


    "Xuan!"


    "Yellow!"


    The sword slave shows his strongest magic power without thinking. The world is dark and yellow!


    The four swords of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, represent the past of the sword slave and the power of Kendo condensed in different periods.


    The way of heaven is the strongest and the ecliptic is the weakest.


    However, these are things of the past. After following master Jue Ming, the current sword slave found that he could not reach the peak of Kendo all his life. The world was dark and yellow. When he reached the sword of heaven, it was his limit.


    But master Jue Ming asked him to take himself as a sword. Since he can''t reach the peak, he will become master Jue Ming''s sword slave, act as master Jue Ming''s sword, follow his master and set foot on the peak of Kendo!


    Now, in order to help the master eliminate the hidden dangers, he once again displays the dark yellow of heaven and earth, which makes the sword slave a little trance.


    "What a strong sword... Eh? No, this is the sword of the past!" Chu Yan found that the magical power of Kendo exerted by the sword slave, dark and yellow in heaven and earth, was actually the past cut off by the sword slave, which was related to the present sword slave, but not completely related.


    Because the dark and yellow of heaven and earth belong to the power of Kendo condensed when they are not sword slaves.


    Although it has been dusty for many years, it has become more and more powerful. It has accumulated strength for many years and can''t bear it.


    Now, in order to kill myself, I have sent out such gods to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Chu Yan was not afraid of this. He was excited. He was excited!


    Ordinary magical powers can also sharpen Chu Yan, but they are very limited. If we can break the sword and cut everything with the sword, we will make Chu Yan''s sword more brilliant and brilliant!


    In addition, Chu Yan vaguely felt that this sword slave didn''t look like a pure living man!


    Maybe the sword slave once lived, but now the sword slave is not a complete living person. Therefore, it has a sense of separation from the heaven and earth xuanhuang four swords, which is very strange.


    "Hehe, there''s still time for distraction... Do you think you can resist my four swords of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang!" The sword slave sneered, "you must die under my heaven, earth, Xuan and yellow swords today!"

 Chapter 2761

    Chu Yan is in a tight position and has no time to think more about the sword slave.


    Because the Yellow sword has arrived!


    Although Huang Jian is strong, on the whole, it is slightly green and astringent. Just like a fledgling monk, he is excited and energetic, but he is not as powerful and invincible as he thought.


    Chu Yan cut out with a sword without saying a word.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the tip of the sword tire, there is a brilliant condensation, constantly crushing the Yellow sword that is coming here.


    Finally, the Yellow sword collapsed and disappeared under the sword of Chu Yan.


    The Yellow sword just went out, and the Xuan sword came again!


    Chu Yan''s sword split the void and annihilated the stars. Everything continued to collapse while approaching xuanjian. Xuanjian collapsed inch by inch. Finally, it had not fought with Chu Yan''s sword tire, and it had been destroyed once!


    "No, while he cut out a sword, he collided with xuanjian countless times in advance! It''s a sword and ten thousand swords!" The sword slave felt more and more that Chu Yan could not be underestimated. If this son did not die, he would become a great danger in the future!


    When the earth sword fell, Chu Yan only felt that the earth was overturned, and the whole ground was overturned with the advent of the earth sword.


    "No, it''s not the earth being turned over. It''s an illusion!" Chu Yan cut out with a sword without thinking!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s sword directly split the earth sword into countless sword lights, which disappeared.


    There are four dark and yellow swords in heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan has broken three swords, which makes the sword slave extremely dignified.


    As expected, he didn''t see that the man''s talent was very high, even no less than that of Childe Jue Ming.


    It''s just that the time of practice may not be so long. Just now it''s not as good as Jue Ming childe.


    If Chu Yan is given enough time, it is bound to shock the world and produce another desperate childe!


    "Even beyond the master!" This is where sword slaves fear.


    It''s enough to have a desperate childe in the world. You don''t need a second desperate childe, or even someone who surpasses the desperate childe!


    Therefore, the sword slave jumped up at the moment when the sky sword fell, and was actually integrated with the sky sword!


    He is a sword slave, a sword of Jue Ming childe, a slave of Jue Ming childe!


    Now, he will kill Chu Yan at all costs in order to kill childe Jue Ming!


    Chu Yan felt the horror of this sword.


    "Kendo, Yanjie......" Chu yanruo realized something.


    What will happen if his Kendo merges with the Yan world?


    After all, Yanjie contains the spirit of Chu Yan and is one with Chu Yan.


    In that case, the Kendo of Chu Yan is naturally the Kendo of Yan world!


    In an instant, countless feelings appeared in my heart. At the moment when Chu Yan cut out with a sword, the Yan world appeared.


    His sword is actually integrated with Yanjie!


    "This......" the sword slave who merged with the Heavenly Sword looked frightened!


    As the sword slave of Jue Ming childe, he is naturally well-informed. How can he not see that the sword of Chu Yan is vaguely integrated with the power of the field.


    "It''s not just a field, but a world... He has such terrible potential in all aspects except Kendo!"


    "No, he must die today. He must die here, or he will become a great trouble to his master."


    "But, but... Ah!"


    The Heavenly Sword of the sword slave fusion and the sword cut by Chu Yan are getting closer and closer. The sword slave, who has no idea what fear is, is fragmented under the sword of Chu Yan, and the crystal body is completely scattered.


    Chu Yan completely killed the sword slave and blew up his crystal body. Suddenly, an object flew out of it and wanted to escape. But Chu Yan was quick in his eyes and hands. He intercepted it directly and caught it.


    "Eh? This is... Shuo Ye Ji Zhu!" Chu Yan looked surprised.


    Among the treasures, there are layers of virtual shadows, and the avenue lines outlined by stars appear one after another. Vaguely, there is a kind of vitality, which is very wonderful.


    Chu Yan knew that this treasure was called shuoye Jizhu!


    If there is a new night machine, you can make sword slaves who obey you!


    Of course, the shuoye loom is extremely magical. It makes sword slaves in a variety of ways. Some people will pour their own spirits into it and create sword slaves with themselves as templates.


    Like the sword slave just now, it is also integrated with the spirits of others.


    Obviously, the sword slave who was just killed by Chu Yan was a strong swordsman who didn''t know his name. He surrendered to master Jue Ming and was willing to integrate his spirit with shuoye''s machine, becoming a loyal sword slave of master Jue Ming.


    That''s right. Chu Yan thought his breath was very strange before. He said he was a living man, but he didn''t look like a real living man.


    However, if it is said that this is a dead man, it has an obvious and extremely living breath, which makes people puzzled.


    Now Chu Yan suddenly realized when he saw the loom of the new moon night.


    At this time, a figure appeared leisurely.


    "You are an interesting Terran friar, who not only killed in my place, but even solved a sword slave with good skills..." at first glance, you are the strong man of the demon family, and your breath is stronger than all the big demons and even all creatures Chu Yan met in wanshengzu demon mountain!


    Yes, the strength of this big demon is much stronger than the sword slave just now. Chu Yan can''t deal with it now.


    "Don''t think about resisting... Terran boy, with your current skills, you can''t respect me, but I think you have some meaning. How about you being my slave?" The barren wood demon Zun said with a smile: "with your qualifications just revealed, you will become a great weapon in the future. I am also a person who cherishes talents. Now I give you a chance to live."


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to be the slave of the other party, but the strength of the barren wood demon respect should be very strong. At least Chu Yan didn''t see the specific depth of the barren wood demon respect.


    In this way, even if Chu Yan wants to leave, it is estimated that it is difficult to retreat.


    "Hmm? You hesitated and wanted to escape... I hate giving opportunities but don''t cherish them. Such a person, or demon, will only end up dead!"


    After that, the barren wood demon Zun appeared in front of Chu Yan without warning.


    Just as he said, he is a person who cherishes talents and will give life to each other, but they can''t have any intention to escape and resist, and they can''t consider more than ten breaths, otherwise they will only annoy the barren wood demon respect and let him give birth to vigorous killing opportunities!


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to fight back, the mouth of the barren wood demon Zun turned into a black hole and forced Chu Yan into his mouth. Unexpectedly, he swallowed Chu Yan in one mouthful!


    Chu Yan suddenly seemed to fall into a wooden maze.


    "Labyrinth wood?" Looking at the space in the body of the barren wood demon, Chu Yan cut it out with a sword!


    Boom, boom!


    However, no matter how Chu Yan used his sword, he couldn''t break the wall of the wooden maze. Even if he tried his best and blew a crack, he would soon recover as before.

 Chapter 2762

    Chu Yan couldn''t break through this wooden maze!


    Since he couldn''t break the trap for a moment, Chu Yan didn''t continue to do it. He wandered around to see where it was.


    It has to be said that the body of barren wood demon Zun is almost a maze with the first impression of Chu Yan!


    The difference is that there are many huge rooms here, which become a cascade of emptiness. As long as you enter them, it is difficult to leave, and you will inevitably be trapped alive in the end.


    If you die in the body of the barren wood demon, you will inevitably become the nourishment of the barren wood demon.


    Chu Yan flew in the body of the barren wood demon Zun and found the bodies of many big demons and friars. They were trapped alive here.


    Before a great demon died, he still stretched out an arm to the sky, as if he wanted to catch something, but in the end, it was the moon in the mirror, which was empty. When he died, it was death.


    Until he died, he still couldn''t escape from life.


    There is a pair of Terran friars who seem to be Taoist companions. They hold each other tightly and are difficult to separate. The empty skeleton eyes look up. Although they can die together, they are very happy, but if they can, they still want to escape this damn maze rather than die in a corner where no one knows.


    Others kept the posture of kneeling down and pleading until they died. It was obviously a surrender to the barren monster. They only asked the barren monster to let go and give a way to live.


    But the barren wood demon Zun was stingy and pitiful. He would rather these people, these demons, die in their own bodies and turn into nourishment, without giving them a chance to leave.


    There are many magic weapons nearby. They have even become rotten because they have stayed here for too long.


    The magic weapon is different from the body of flesh and blood. Generally speaking, even if it has been handed down for thousands of years, it may not decay.


    But now these magic weapons have become a pile of waste. You can imagine how much time you spent in the body of the barren wood demon.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    These dead big demons and friars, it is not difficult to see that there are many strong people in the supreme realm, and there are more than one or two. They are not as simple as the ordinary supreme realm, but they are still dead and trapped in this place alive.


    It can be seen that it is difficult for Chu Yan to leave.


    Seeing that he could not leave for a moment, Chu Yan was not idle. He simply practiced in situ.


    Now Chu Yan can''t get out of trouble, but his strength continues to improve, and the possibility of getting out of trouble will undoubtedly become greater.


    However, Chu Yan had just begun to practice, and many dead souls appeared around him.


    "The dead?" Chu Yan frowned.


    According to the decay degree of magic weapons here, the spirits of these big demons and friars should dissipate. Then where did they come from?


    However, Chu Yan soon saw that these ghosts were not real ghosts, but were transformed by the resentment of the big demons and friars who died here!


    These big demons and friars are full of amazing talents and gorgeous people, but they encounter unreasonable guys such as barren wood demon Zun, and even get trapped in the body and die alive. How oppressive it is.


    It''s false to say there''s no resentment.


    However, when their body was still there, they couldn''t do anything about the barren wood demon respect. Now they are just the souls of the evolution of resentment. Can they do anything to get the barren wood demon respect?


    No!


    However, they can frame the big demons and friars trapped here later.


    If they fall into despair and die gradually, it''s OK, but if anyone is unwilling to die here and wants to break through the difficulties, these dead souls will appear. They will deal with the target, sink the target together, and don''t let the other party have any possibility to leave.


    After all, they are all dead and dead here. Why should others live!


    Why can you live!


    They won''t let people who have the will to survive.


    "Death, death, death... Entering here is a dead end! I''m dead, you can''t live!"


    "Jie Jie, stay... Anyway, you will die. Why do you live alone? Sink here with me!"


    "Cluck cluck... Little brother, it''s very lonely here. How about your sister coming with you?"


    "Practice? You still want to leave when you come. Stay here with us. If you stay here forever, you won''t be lonely!"


    The dead screamed at Chu Yan. They didn''t let Chu Yan cultivate or make Chu Yan stronger.


    "All the dead creatures who have evolved with resentment dare to harm me!" Chu Yan was fearless. He fought directly with these dead souls.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s whole body blooms a lot of sword Qi and directly strangles the dead.


    However, some of these souls inherited some of their masters'' magical powers and were hanged by the sword light, but they were able to recover.


    Because they feed on resentment.


    As long as there is resentment, they can talk endlessly and resurrect endlessly.


    Nevertheless, some souls are not strong enough and are directly wiped out by Chu Yan.


    Seeing some dead souls die, the rest of them are furious.


    "Damn it, how dare you hurt our companions!"


    "The original intention is to make you become one of us. I didn''t expect you to resist because you don''t know good or bad!"


    "In that case, you can''t stay!"


    "Kill him and drive him to death!"


    The dead kept roaring, and the breath gradually became fierce.


    Chu Yan sneered, and even the dead dared to shout with him?


    I don''t know what to do!


    Chu Yan is powerful and the sword is bright.


    Although these ghosts are powerful and numerous, if they are just ordinary great demon friars in the supreme realm, they may really hate them.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is no longer the one who first came to wanshengzu demon mountain. Now he can kill even the great demon in the supreme territory at will and deal with the dead at all.


    At first, the dead were still angry because of Chu Yan''s resistance, but they couldn''t help but panic when they found that Chu Yan was strong, one sword or even ten dead souls.


    "Why is this Terran friar so powerful? Isn''t he only the five masters of the realm?"


    "It''s true that it is the quintuple of dominating territory, but why is it stronger than the supreme territory?"


    "Is it because he is an evil person in the Terran? There are some talented people in the Terran occasionally. They can easily fight beyond their ranks and kill the strong."


    "Hum, he''s really so powerful that he can''t be trapped here by the barren wood demon... In a word, we''re all dead here. He can''t live alone. He''s going to die and sink with us!"


    The dead are the dead after all. They don''t have much wisdom at all. They have more endless grievances!


    In their view, Chu Yan''s powerful strength certainly deterred them, but they were dead things. Even if they died again, even if they were destroyed again, there was nothing to fear.

 Chapter 2763

    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care whether they are afraid or not. Anyway, if they want to hinder their cultivation, they should kill all of them.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan kept killing, but there were too many demons and friars trapped here. No matter how Chu Yan killed them, more dead souls emerged.


    Chu Yan patiently killed the dead. No matter how many they came out, he broke them all with one sword!


    If the flow of monsters and beasts had changed and saw Chu Yan so fierce, I''m afraid he would have run away.


    However, these dead souls are dead objects, which are transformed by grievances. The reason why they occasionally show fear is that there are residual fear in their grievances.


    This comes from the barren wood demon statue.


    Therefore, although the barren wood demon Zun knew the existence of these dead souls, he ignored them.


    These souls have no time to hide from him. How dare they be presumptuous in front of the barren wood demon.


    However, Chu Yan is not a barren wood demon. He can''t arouse their fear. He killed Chu Yan bravely and fearlessly.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Some dead souls are very special, but several of them fell here with the same door. They used their magical powers, turned into a dead god of war, and fought with Chu Yan.


    This God of war, the soul of the dead, is so sharp that he has the ability to absorb the void. Chu Yan took his sword and killed it. He just grabbed the void and shook it constantly, making Chu Yan difficult to stand on and parry.


    Chu Yan was surprised at the numerous and varied moves of these dead souls, some of which he had never seen before.


    The barren wood demon has killed so many big demons and friars with their own origins!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan also knew that this was killed by the barren wood demon Zun at different times. If these big demons and friars work together, the barren wood demon Zun may not be able to parry.


    However, the barren wood demon statue was broken one by one, and finally they all became ghosts.


    "Now that you''re dead, sleep well. What is the soul of the dead? Break it for me!" Chu Yan struck it with a sword, and the light of the sword shone like the stars, which directly wiped out the dead god of war!


    Chu Yan killed more and more dead souls. Gradually, he also found some clues!


    He didn''t notice that the dead soul killed by Chu Yan had disappeared, but it didn''t completely disappear.


    Anyway, the other party dares to come out again. It''s a big deal. He''ll kill it again.


    When Chu Yan killed the last soul, he found that the soul turned into a light and flew to somewhere in the void.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I saw the souls who had just been killed by Chu Yan. After they scattered, they all left a little light. These lights gathered and turned into a golden nothingness book!


    "This is..." Chu Yan''s eyes lit up and thought it should be a great good thing.


    This book had no resistance to Chu Yan and was easily turned by him.


    There are countless magical powers, skills, casting tools, alchemy and other secret methods recorded in it!


    When seeing some familiar magical powers, Chu Yan suddenly realized that this was the experience of the great demon and Friar who died here!


    The contents of the book can be called massive. Even if you study in the supreme environment, you may not learn 1% in your life.


    Because the content is really too much, a considerable part of it is evolved from the existence of the supreme realm, which is also difficult to digest and absorb.


    However, Chu Yan swallowed it without hesitation.


    For a moment, everything in the book was quickly mastered by Chu Yan.


    In a trance, it seems that there are many Chu words.


    Some Chu Yan practiced a mysterious water magic under the waterfall.


    The way of Xuanshui is changeable. It can hide in nothingness or flow in the stars. It is changeable and unrestrained. Once it is completed, the supreme realm can be easily assassinated!


    Some Chu Yan are understanding a skill.


    The skill is ancient. I don''t know when it was born. Chu Yan thought hard. From young to old, he finally realized the truth and stepped into the supreme state in only one day.


    Some Chu Yan is refining a divine sword. His way is very special. It is the fusion of divine soul and flame. Then when casting divine soldiers, he can control everything in detail. The baked treasures are often stronger than ordinary people.


    In addition, Chu Yan studied a pharmacopoeia, which contains the experience of many masters in alchemy. Chu Yan was on the scene as if he were studying it in person.


    Such changes are going on rapidly. Chu said that it is not only one mind for two purposes, but also one mind for countless purposes.


    If you change one person, in the face of such a large amount of experience, it is estimated that it will explode in situ.


    Because I can''t bear the impact of this degree at all.


    But Chu Yan can. He not only can, but also digests these predecessors'' experience at an extremely frightening speed.


    In the Yan world, everything has undergone earth shaking changes with the increasing knowledge of Chu Yan.


    The sun and the moon formed, and some wind, rain and lightning flowed by themselves, giving birth to the five elements, giving birth to heaven and earth, and becoming a more real world.


    Chu Yan and Yan Jie are inseparable. If Yan Jie becomes stronger, Chu Yan will benefit.


    Chu''s words become stronger, and so does Yan''s world!


    In this case, the strength of Chu Yan has increased by a large part.


    "With the increase of my ability, Yanjie is closer to the real world, not just the interface formed by the plane void!" Chu yanruo has some enlightenment.


    Chu Yan decided to sit down and understand and digest all his experiences. Although he digested many experiences in one breath, there are really too many left by his predecessors. It still takes some time to understand them all in one breath.


    The barren wood demon respected Chu Yan who was not worried about being swallowed by himself.


    Because none of the big demons and friars swallowed by him can leave alive.


    As for why, he believes that Chu Yan will know the answer soon!


    Chu Yan sat quietly in the body of the barren wood demon Zun for a long time. After digesting more experience, he suddenly found that some changes had taken place in the body of the barren wood demon Zun!


    The barren wood demon Zun''s body was originally like a wood maze. Now there are many thick green juices on these wooden walls!


    Zizi Zizi!


    Chu Yan found that these withered bones and treasures were corroding rapidly after being soaked in juice.


    The barren wood demon is actually digesting everything swallowed into his body.


    Yes, it''s not really as simple as waiting for them to die slowly to swallow the big demon and friars into their bodies and finally turn them into nourishment.


    The great demon and Friar in the supreme realm have a long life. They really want to die. How long will it take? The barren wood demon can''t afford to wait so long.


    In addition, the barren wood demon Zun sometimes devours other creatures into his body. Wouldn''t it be very bad if he didn''t solve them quickly and be united by them?

 Chapter 2764

    Therefore, after swallowing some hard bones, the barren wood demon Zun will take the initiative to digest them!


    Even if they resisted, he came to digest from time to time. These big demons and friars could not improve in his body. Over time, naturally, hatred was the only nourishment for him.


    In particular, the barren wood demon respected that he had seen the ability of Chu Yan and thought that this son had infinite potential. If he didn''t kill him when Chu Yan was weak, he would be afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain in the future.


    This kind of thing, the barren wood demon respect naturally refused to do.


    In addition, it doesn''t take much time to digest, and it can kill some hard bones. Why not.


    Chu Yan looked at these juices approaching, but he didn''t care except that he felt sick.


    Because these juices have no effect on Chu Yan.


    "Eh?" At this time, Zhuyan and Shuo got these reactions.


    Shuoye Jizhu showed a touch of longing for the juice released by the barren wood demon statue!


    Chu Yan thought a little and determined that shuoye Jizhu had no mark of Jue Ming childe and was entirely his own thing. Then he released shuoye Jizhu.


    Sure enough, as soon as the shuoye loom appeared, it absorbed the juice ecstatically.


    "Or absorb the smell of these juices..." Chu Yan thought.


    At this time, the voice of barren wood demon Zun echoed over Chu Yan.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be digested directly by me... Speaking of it, this kind of character occasionally appeared in the past and won''t be digested easily by me!" The barren wood demon Zun was surprised to find Chu Yan as if nothing had happened, but he was not so shocked.


    Because he didn''t know how many great demons and friars he had killed.


    There are many magical powers that can resist the existence of juice and are difficult to digest directly.


    For this hard bone, the barren wood demon Zun was still a little flustered when he met it for the first time.


    If you can''t kill the other party and get trapped by the other party, aren''t you going to die?


    However, later, the barren wood demon Zun was completely relieved.


    Just because the other party is in his own body, he can''t become stronger at all, but will continue to become weaker!


    On the contrary, he can cultivate and continue to become stronger. Over time, all hard bones will die.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s cultivation is only five levels of dominating the environment. He''s a little surprised that he hasn''t been directly digested by himself.


    Chu Yan ignored the barren wood demon respect.


    "Hum... You''re fighting in a desperate corner. Even if you don''t die now, you can persist for ten years. What about a hundred years or a thousand years? You''ll run out of life and blood gas one day! At that time, you''ll inevitably become my nourishment!" The barren wood demon Zun sneered and said, "if you know the truth and commit suicide now, I can also give you a pleasure, so as not to die in despair in the midst of suffering."


    "Look at the bones nearby. They are your predecessors and your role models... Some of them are famous Taoist companions, some are powerful demons, and some have terrible blood, but now only the bones still exist, and there is nothing left." The barren wood demon Zun youyou said, "compared with them, what is your little pawn who dominates the five levels of the environment?"


    The words of the barren wood demon Zun were not entirely a bluff.


    Because so many big demons and friars were really boiled to death by him.


    If someone changed, he might be really frightened by the barren wood demon Zun, but Chu Yan just smiled and said, "Oh, really, then you come and kill me and have a try? Doesn''t it mean that I only have five levels of dominance? Why don''t you fight with me in person?"


    "Or is it that you, the barren wood demon, actually have a false reputation. You killed so many monsters and friars by conspiracy? If it was a frontal battle, you couldn''t kill anyone." After a pause, Chu Yan said again.


    "You......" the barren wood demon respect flashed a touch of anger.


    He was stimulated by Chu Yan.


    But the barren wood demon Zun still didn''t fight with Chu Yan foolishly.


    He has his fears.


    Indeed, the strength of the barren wood demon Zun is indeed high, much stronger than Chu Yan.


    However, the barren wood demon respected his fear of the Yan world of Chu Yan!


    He saw the sword that Chu Yan cut out when he fused the Kendo and Yanjie.


    Frankly speaking, the barren wood demon is not afraid of Chu Yan''s kendo.


    Although Chu Yan''s Kendo is powerful, it is still not strong enough for the barren wood demon statue. Like a gifted child, it may be very scary when he grows up, but now, children are children, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The problem is... Yanjie!


    Barren wood demon Zun felt the horror of Yan world just at a glance.


    Intuition told the barren wood demon Zun that Yanjie would bring him a great threat!


    For Yanjie, we must not take it lightly.


    Therefore, the first reaction of the barren wood demon Zun was to try to win over the Terran friar, but he turned to think that as long as he killed Chu Yan, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    So, the barren wood demon Zun swallowed Chu Yan in one breath, ready to trap Chu Yan to death, or digest the human friar alive.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is not digested by him at all, and he can''t really fight with Chu Yan.


    After all, it was the Yan world that was afraid of Chu Yan at that time. I just did this. If I competed with Chu Yan, wouldn''t it be inferior?


    How to do such a thing!


    Now the only thing that the barren wood demon respect can rest assured is that the Yan world of Chu Yan is too weak.


    If the Yan world of Chu Yan is stronger, it is uncertain that the barren wood demon Zun dare not fight with him.


    "Aren''t you afraid to fight with me? Are you afraid that I am a monk who dominates the five levels of the territory? It''s spread. Isn''t your name of barren wood demon respect a joke?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    He said so. In fact, Chu Yan was a little puzzled. Could it be that the barren wood demon Zun was really afraid of fighting with himself?


    Otherwise, how could the response of the barren wood demon respect be so strange.


    In fact, this kind of thing should be unlikely.


    The barren wood demon is not an ordinary supreme realm.


    In front of the barren wood demon respect, don''t say what the red flame demon respect is. Even the previous sword slaves can''t be the opponent of the barren wood demon respect.


    In that case, the barren wood demon Zun is only so afraid of himself. What''s the secret?


    If you can find the answer, you may be able to solve the barren wood demon respect!


    "Hehe, you don''t need to deliberately stimulate me. I won''t be fooled. What''s more, a head-on battle or something. Didn''t I give you a chance?" "If you were strong enough at that time, would you still be swallowed into my body?" said the barren wood demon Zun with a smile. "You are not unparalleled in swordsmanship and break the sky with one sword? Why don''t you take out your previous posture and fight with me, but I swallowed you into my body in embarrassment?"

 Chapter 2765

    Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    Because he can be sure that the barren wood demon respect is definitely not afraid of his own Kendo!


    After Chu Yan was swallowed, he tried to fight back, but he couldn''t break through the wooden maze at all.


    In other words, the barren wood demon Zun is completely not afraid of the Kendo attack of Chu Yan. Unless Chu Yan can be stronger and step into the supreme realm, it may be very difficult to break through the trap by Kendo under the huge cultivation gap!


    "It''s not Kendo, is it Yanjie?" When Chu Yan fought with the sword slave before, he offered more and less killing moves.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no doubt that Kendo moves and Yanjie!


    Now the barren wood demon is not afraid of Chu Yan''s kendo. Because Chu Yan''s cultivation is not enough, it is difficult to cross such a huge cultivation and cause more damage to the barren wood demon. Then the barren wood demon is undoubtedly Yan Jie who is afraid of Chu Yan!


    "Now give you a chance to commit suicide. If you don''t want to die, I''ll slowly boil you to death!" The barren wood demon Zun sneered and didn''t give Chu Yan a chance to continue thinking.


    "Boil me to death? I''m afraid that before I die, I will become stronger and break through the difficulties directly. At that time, you and me will have to settle this account well." Chu Yan also said impolitely.


    "By virtue of your five major accomplishments, you can''t become stronger in my body. I''d like to see how you can break through the trap!" The barren wood demon Zun doesn''t believe that someone can break out of his body.


    He tried this trick time and again. It''s not too much to eat it all over the world.


    Now Chu Yan said he would break through the trap from his body. He was looking forward to it!


    "If his almost self-contained means are more powerful, I don''t think he will be afraid or even take the risk to kill him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this opportunity." The barren wood demon is sure that Chu Yan can''t become stronger in his body, so the rest is to rely on time to boil the human monk alive.


    This is a very simple thing. Why fight and kill.


    "Then you''ll wait. Believe me, when I really break out of the trap, you''ll cry and beg for mercy from me!" Chu Yan showed no weakness. Anyway, the barren wood demon Zun wouldn''t let him out. It seems that the other party doesn''t have more means. What''s the fear.


    "If you still have this attitude ten years later, I will be very pleased, Terran friar." After that, the barren wood demon Zun also didn''t go on with Chu Yan.


    Barren wood demon Zun took back his attention, but he didn''t really care about the threat of Chu Yan.


    All because Chu Yan is only a mere master of the five aspects of the environment, even if he is lucky to get some great powerful means, it is not possible to really threaten his barren wood demon respect. He simply forgot him in his body. When he looks back for hundreds of thousands of years, he is afraid that he can''t stand this silence and ends it and turns it into nourishment.


    Feeling that the barren wood demon Zun didn''t continue to pay attention to the situation in his body, Chu Yan focused on the new moon night.


    After some understanding, Chu Yan really had some unexpected gains.


    "Shuoye Jizhu is the core used by Jue Ming childe to make sword slaves. This core belongs to the top priority. With it, the rest is not very important, but only affects the quality. Whether it can succeed or not depends on shuoye Jizhu!"


    "The sword slave that I defeated was made by Jue Ming Zi using the shuoye loom and the spirit of the sword slave. Of course, you can use your own spirit or other safer methods here. Jue Ming Zi may have no better way to make sword slaves with the spirit of others."


    "In addition, the new moon night loom is very consistent with the aura of wood attributes, so it is eager for the aura of these wood attributes born in the body of the barren wood demon!"


    Chu Yan suddenly realized, "it''s no wonder that when the woody demon Zun released the juice of these demons and friars, the shuoye loom suddenly had a movement and wanted to absorb it!"


    Today, shuoye Jizhu is still gushing and absorbing the wood attribute aura from the barren wood demon statue.


    Because the body of the barren wood demon is the wood demon, naturally it will not lack the aura of the wood attribute.


    The new night loom is greedy and more flexible.


    "But this speed is still too slow!" Chu Yan thought the absorption rate was too slow.


    If he continues to consume, he doesn''t know when he can get out of trouble.


    In particular, the door of Guixu tower was blocked. It was likely that something had happened to his mother, which made Chu Yan even more anxious. He wanted to get stronger quickly, and then went to see his mother to see if something had happened.


    Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the body of the barren wood demon.


    Coupled with the participation of the grand ceremony invited by the prince before, Chu Yan didn''t have much time to spend here.


    After thinking of it, Chu Yu took a deep breath and took out the essence of wood jade.


    This is a rare treasure. It''s best to consider its use before consumption.


    Although Chu did not think about how to arrange the essence of wood jade for a while, but now it is urgent, and it can''t take care of that much.


    Chu Yu directly crumbled all the jade essence and sprinkled it on the night''s machine.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    All of a sudden, the spirituality of the Shuo night loom increased violently, and the speed of absorbing the aura of wood attribute increased hundreds or thousands of times!


    "The speed of absorbing Reiki is still getting faster!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Shuo night, after merging the essence of wood essence, it absorbs the aura of wooden attributes and reaches thousands of times.


    He is not a pity that the essence of wood jade is only unusual in the night, but even if it consumes the essence of wood jade, it is unknown whether it can play a role in the night.


    Now if we can speed up the absorption of shuoye loom, then everything is worth it.


    "Huh?" At the same time, the barren wood demon Zun was also aware of the changes in his body.


    Because the amount of wood attribute aura absorbed by shuoye loom is a lot, it''s a lie to say that he has no feeling when he is absorbed in this way.


    However, the barren wood demon respect finally didn''t care.


    "Hum, just a human friar. I don''t know what tricks he''s playing. Do you want to break through the trap by such tricks? It''s useless! It''s useless!"


    "Don''t say you''re just a little master of the quintuple, that''s the quintuple of the supreme state. You can''t leave easily in my body!"


    "Look at me killing you alive... Hey, it''s good for a human demon to die in despair in my body!"


    The barren wood demon respect ignored the movement made by Chu Yan in his body.


    In the view of barren wood demon Zun, Chu Yan probably wants to cultivate, become stronger and leave.


    However, he didn''t know how many great demons and friars were trapped in the supreme realm. What Chu Yan could think of, couldn''t other predecessors think of?


    They thought of it, did it, and finally died!

 Chapter 2766

    The reason is very simple. Friars are good and big demons are worth mentioning. If you want to practice, it is far from enough to absorb the aura of one attribute.


    Ninety nine percent of the body of the barren wood demon Zun is the aura of the wood attribute. Don''t say that Chu Yan is a human friar. Even if Chu Yan is the supreme realm demon, I''m afraid he can''t bear it for many years.


    In a short time, the Terran friar may think it is feasible to forcibly absorb the aura of wood attribute, which can become stronger and have the opportunity to leave.


    However, with a long time and more times, I''m afraid there''s no need for the woody demon Zun to do anything, so the Terran friar gave up on his own initiative.


    Therefore, the barren wood demon Zun was left to the toss of Chu Yan. He wanted to see whether he couldn''t endure it first or Chu Yan died of despair first!


    Thinking of Chu Yan''s glib appearance before, he finally died miserably in his own body. The barren wood demon Zun felt that things were really changeable.


    How can a good Terran demon become the nourishment in his body!


    Chu Yan found that the speed at which the shuoye loom absorbed the aura of wood attribute changed so much that it increased more than ten thousand times compared with the first time. The barren wood demon Zun still didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if the barren wood demon Zun detects that something is wrong and interferes with it, it will be a big deal.


    After absorbing a large amount of wood attribute aura, the shuoye loom began to change, grew new buds, and then developed in the direction of trees.


    Among the books absorbed by Chu Yan, there happened to be a way for an ancient strong man to make puppets.


    If you follow this method, it is very likely to create a separation without any negative effects!


    It''s just that most of these methods have been lost, even those like master Jue Ming, who may not be able to get them by such a coincidence. Only then did they borrow the spirits of others to cultivate sword slaves.


    Chu Yan was cultivated in this way. As time goes by, this tree continues to grow and separate new branches!


    These branches are very special. Their appearance seems to be irresistible, which has even led to spatial changes and intended to stop them.


    This is something Chu Yan never thought about.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is now in the body of the barren wood demon Zun.


    This is not an ordinary space, but the noumenon of the barren wood demon statue.


    As soon as the movement was triggered, the barren wood demon Zun felt something.


    "Hehe, is this crazy?" The barren wood demon lord noticed the shaking in his body.


    This is not the first time he has experienced such a thing.


    Barren wood demon Zun once trapped so many big demons and friars. When they can''t endure, they will also go crazy.


    Don''t look at them. Some of them are powerful and some are elated. In fact, how can they keep calm when they are facing life and death.


    Not necessarily much better than ordinary people.


    Because among them, there is no lack of birth is superior, what animal blood, royal blood, since birth, is superior to others.


    They lack nothing, have massive resources, have good luck and encounter many opportunities.


    Even in times of danger, there will be strong people who secretly shelter to help solve problems.


    However, life will not be smooth sailing.


    The reason why they feel like fish in water and simple cultivation is entirely because they didn''t meet him.


    When they are trapped in the body by the barren wood demon, life is better than death. Many will go crazy when they face the two choices of continuing suffering or ending by themselves.


    Continue suffering... How to continue suffering!


    They''ve been suffering for too long.


    There is nothing in the body of the barren wood demon. Some are only full of wood attribute aura, and even there is silence everywhere. There are dead demons and friars. How desperate it is to be in such scenes.


    As for self termination... There are also few people who can do this!


    Respected as a strong person, although they are so oppressed now, they who once enjoyed everything will disappear and disappear if they die.


    Are they willing to die casually?


    If you wait a little longer, you will have a chance to leave the body of the barren wood demon Zun?


    What they never expected was that whenever they showed such thoughts, it was the happiest moment of the barren wood demon Zun.


    He just wants to see these people trapped in their own bodies, suffering alive until they die in despair. How can he let them leave? It''s impossible. There''s no such thing!


    Therefore, the barren wood demon turned his mind and directly suppressed the movement, which was to ignore it and wait for Chu Yan to die in despair.


    Finally, everything became calm again under the active suppression of barren wood demon Zun.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes. He saw nine flowers and bones growing on each branch.


    He can even see that in the flowers and bones, the shadow of someone is faintly visible, each with the smell of the strong.


    This breath is very terrible. Although it is still a small one, the movement just triggered is to prevent the extension of branches, rather than the emergence of these flowers and bones.


    Now, under the guidance of the barren wood demon, nine flowers and bones are born smoothly, and the figure inside is faint and vibrant.


    If you don''t have the cultivation of dominating the environment, you will be shocked to death by the strong breath contained in these flowers and bones.


    "Is this the rudiment of separation?" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and he looked forward to the upcoming separation.


    After another period of time, it was calm.


    The barren wood demon Zun only thought that Chu Yan had abandoned himself and smiled coldly. He thought that the human friar really had only one mouth and didn''t have much ability.


    However, in the body of the barren wood demon Zun, in the past few days, the flowers and bones continued to grow, and the speed of absorbing Reiki was faster and faster, but it didn''t cause much movement. It was just the growth rate of the breath of the figure inside, which even Chu Yan felt shocked.


    "Even if I was beside these flowers and bones, I felt an invisible pressure!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    His original intention is to cultivate separation and get ready to leave the body of the barren wood demon.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, he seems to have created something terrible.


    Wait for his flowers to bloom and his bones to bloom.


    On this day, nine flowers and bones suddenly bloom!


    Boom, boom!


    The earthshaking light lit up the body of the barren wood demon, and many juices penetrated out by themselves.


    This is the noumenon of the barren wood demon. He felt threatened and wanted to protect himself.


    "Just blooming startled the instinct of the barren wood demon respect!" Chu Yan is very clear about how difficult it is for a supreme state to instinctively protect itself.


    It must be a crisis of life and death.


    Now it''s just flowers and bones in full bloom. It''s so powerful. I don''t know how terrible it will be after he completes his separation.

 Chapter 2767

    Chu Yan approached and found that there was a wooden figure in each of the nine flowers.


    The puppet is very flexible and spiritual. It is only the last step to become a separate body.


    In the Enlightenment of Chu Yan, master Jue Ming joined the spirits of others in this step, and then cultivated sword slaves.


    The reason why Jue Ming did this is that he can''t cultivate better dolls. Suddenly blending with his own soul or blood may have a lot of negative effects.


    Young master Jue Ming will not do this and let himself take risks.


    Therefore, he integrated into the spirits of others.


    However, the puppets cultivated by Chu Yan have reached a certain extreme, but there is no such hidden danger. Whether they are integrated into their own spirit, blood, or others, they have no worries.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. He condensed a drop of blood in the center of his eyebrows. One was divided into nine and dropped on the nine dolls respectively.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After a series of humming and ups and downs, these dolls immediately changed into human posture.


    They are somewhat similar to Chu Yan, but they are not exactly the same in appearance.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan immediately felt that he could know everything he saw and heard. It seemed that Chu Yan had nine pairs of eyes and nine hands at once!


    "With them, you can try to find a chance to leave!" Chu Yan immediately controlled the nine separate bodies and flew around the body of the barren wood demon.


    Yes, the body of the barren wood demon Zun is far from as simple as it looks. In fact, it is very vast. If Chu Yan is alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a chance to leave.


    What''s more, Chu Yan has realized that if he wants to leave here, the opportunity is still in Yanjie!


    "The barren wood demon Zun saw that the Yan world was extraordinary and was afraid of the Yan world, so he swallowed me directly into his body and hoped to digest me directly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t succeed. Now he turned to boil me alive."


    "Yanjie may be an opportunity to break through, but my Yanjie... Is not strong enough! Although it has become a world, it still needs more opportunities to help transform."


    "I need more knowledge to make up for the shortcomings of Yanjie and make Yanjie stronger!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes are bright. He is looking forward to Yan Jie''s success.


    He dares to assert that Yanjie Dacheng is the day when he breaks through his difficulties!


    As a big demon dormant here, the barren wood demon statue has absorbed many unknown monsters and friars. Moreover, he has special magical powers, and his whole body becomes a void and indestructible.


    If Chu Yanguang relies on one person to find, he really goes around to death, and he may not collect much.


    However, now Chu Yan has nine separate bodies, so he can do a lot of things.


    Chu Yan''s nine separate bodies shuttle among them. Everywhere he goes, he carefully collects the remaining skills and supernatural powers.


    Although Chu Yan''s Noumenon was not moving, his strength soared rapidly in a short time!


    Finally, Yanjie Dacheng, which gathers the sun and moon, has the stars, wind and water, has completely become a real small world, and there is no trace of man-made space!


    "Yanjie, finally Dacheng!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. "In that case, it''s time to leave here!"


    The barren wood demon Zun is always restless these days.


    He felt that the human friar in his body was a little too calm!


    If this son is dead, but he clearly feels the signs of Chu Yan''s life.


    This Terran friar is definitely not dead!


    But since I''m not dead, why is it so calm?


    Did he accept his life?


    No more resistance?


    "Isn''t that right? He''s a little quick to admit his life!" The barren wood demon Zun muttered.


    Barren wood demon Zun once tortured many big demons and friars in this way. He even mastered the law of torturing these big demons and friars.


    According to the truth, Chu Yan should not admit his life so soon.


    In particular, Chu Yan''s character revealed before should not admit his fate so quickly.


    This made the barren wood demon Zun nervous and always felt that something might happen.


    Boom, boom!


    Before the barren wood demon finished thinking, the terrible movement came from the body.


    "Could it be..." the wild wood demon Zun was shocked.


    Sure enough, it''s a good spirit but a bad spirit. Something''s wrong!


    In the body of the barren wood demon, Chu Yan opened the Yan world and expanded it to fight against the body space of the barren wood demon!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Although the body of the barren wood demon Zun is strong, the Yan world of Chu Yan has become great and has the capital to fight against the barren wood demon Zun.


    "Why did he suddenly become so strong?" The face of the barren wood demon changed greatly.


    Chu Yan was obviously suppressed in his body by him. There should be nothing in it except a large amount of wood attribute aura. Chu Yan should have nothing to do except waiting for death.


    But now Chu Yan not only launched a counterattack, but also made the barren wood demon Zun have a strong sense of threat... Not good, this is very bad!


    "No, you can''t let him resist!" The barren wood demon Zun concentrated on controlling the void in his body and tried to suppress Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    The Yan world of Chu Yan and the body space of the barren wood demon statue collided violently.


    This makes the barren wood demon respect very uncomfortable.


    Just because it directly regards his noumenon as a battlefield!


    Whose noumenon can feel better as a battlefield.


    However, the barren wood demon Zun is very clear that he must not be succeeded by Chu Yan, otherwise this son will break out of the trap. Secondly, the barren wood demon Zun will fall into a dilemma.


    At that time, I''m afraid everything will be respected by the barren wood demon.


    Chu Yan looked serious.


    He worked hard to break through the blockade of the barren wood demon statue.


    If he can''t make a breakthrough and is on the verge of success, I''m afraid the barren wood demon will not give him a second chance.


    Because Chu Yan revealed the Yan world after Dacheng, the barren wood demon Zun was afraid to understand that Chu Yan had realized that the Yan world was the key and the top priority.


    This kind of opportunity can not be repeated. The barren wood demon Zun is not a fool and will not give Chu Yan a chance to fight back for the second time.


    Therefore, Chu Yan must solve the barren wood demon respect this time!


    "Want to come out? It''s not that simple! Suppress it!" The barren wood demon Zun wanted to suppress Chu Yan at all costs.


    Almost at the same time, the space in the body of the barren wood demon Zun, a wooden wall, suddenly grew and turned into towering trees. He was trying his best to resist Chu Yan and hinder the Yan expansion of Chu Yan.


    "With your little skill!" Chu Yan is also unwilling to show weakness.


    His Yan world is unusual and has become great. Is it that the barren wood demon can compete with his body space!

 Chapter 2768

    The wave of terror is constantly spreading, and the face of the barren wood demon Zun becomes very ugly!


    Because he felt that the Yan world of Chu Yan was constantly oppressing him. This time, the barren wood demon Zun might lose!


    "Get in here!" Chu Yan was cruel, and Yan Jie suddenly burst into infinite light.


    In the bloom of light, the barren wood demon Zun was swallowed up by the Yan world, but was forcibly dragged into it by Chu Yan!


    Entering the Yan world, the face of the barren wood demon Zun was particularly ugly.


    Admittedly, it is true that the cultivation of barren wood demon Zun is higher than that of Chu Yan, but now he is swallowed up by Yan Jie, which is equivalent to entering the field of Chu Yan.


    Under the suppression of Yan Jie, the strength between barren wood demon Zun and Chu Yan is not so different, and has the power of a war.


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimate you as a Terran friar!" The barren wood demon master gnawed his teeth.


    He thought he should be very careful, very cautious, but he still overturned.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have worried too much before. He should go straight ahead and kill this number of friars!


    In this way, there are not so many things now.


    However, the barren wood demon respect knows very well that it''s too late to regret now. It''s urgent to kill the human friar in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to realize that this is the key to breakthrough... I''m curious about how you did it." The barren wood demon Zun asked with a smile.


    "Barren wood demon Zun, why do you have to pretend to me? You and I have the same potential, with you and without me. Now who are you going to show me?" Chu Yan sneered, "I said before that I would settle this account with you. I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon."


    As soon as he said this, the face of the barren wood demon Zun suddenly became gloomy.


    He could not see that Chu Yan was mocking himself.


    If it were not for the wariness of the barren wood demon Zun and the confrontation with Chu Yan, Chu Yan might not be able to eat the barren wood demon Zun.


    All because the gap between the two sides is too huge. Even if Chu Yan''s combat power is amazing, it can''t be made up.


    But the barren wood demon Zun was too careful, too cautious, but gave Chu Yan the opportunity to improve.


    Although the barren wood demon Zun just wants to break his head, he can''t understand how Chu Yan strengthens the Yan world.


    Isn''t this kind of thing difficult to become strong?


    Just like the body space of the barren wood demon Zun, it took him countless years to kill unknown large demons and friars.


    How Chu Yan did it... I can''t understand it!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for the barren wood demon Zun to speak, but he carried the sword tire and plundered away. Countless sword Qi surged, making the barren wood demon Zun''s body raise bursts of wood chips... Yes, under the blessing of Yan world, Chu Yan became stronger and barren wood demon Zun became weaker. The gap between them is already visible to the naked eye. For Chu Yan''s fierce sword, the barren wood demon Zun can''t continue to ignore it!


    "Hateful Terran friar, watch me kill you!" The barren wood demon Zun was angered.


    He is a barren wood demon. Although he likes to torture and suppress friars and demons, he is a powerful supreme state demon!


    Now this Terran friar provokes his majesty so much, how can he continue to be indifferent!


    "The wood world is coming!" The barren wood demon Zun forced himself into the Yan world of Chu Yan to expand his wood world!


    In fact, the wood world in the mouth of the barren wood demon is his inner space.


    Chu Yan is fearless.


    The inner space of barren wood demon Zun is powerful, but it is nothing in front of Dacheng''s Yan world.


    Bang bang!


    A wooden maze rises from the ground. Unlike before, the walls of the maze are now transformed into towering trees, entrenched between heaven and earth.


    Nevertheless, the face of the barren wood demon is still ugly.


    Just because he can summon the wood world, it''s not how powerful his means are, but Chu Yan let him summon it!


    Chu Yan''s Yanjie Dacheng is not afraid of any field!


    "The wood world adds body!" The barren wood demon statue is directly integrated with the wood world.


    For a moment, the barren wood demon Zun became huge, and his breath also soared tens of times!


    "Hum... Terran boy, what about in your field? I''m integrated with the wood world. You can''t suppress me!" The barren wood demon Zun snorted coldly and laughed wildly, "now you surrender directly, I can also consider refining you and your field into treasure for my use... In this way, you can still save your life!"


    "Barren wood demon Zun, up to now, is still talking nonsense?" Chu Yan''s mind turns, and a flame demon appears in the Yan world!


    The breath of the flame demon is very strong. As soon as it appears, the look of the barren wood demon becomes heavy immediately.


    "How could he summon such gods and demons in the field?" Before the barren wood demon finished thinking, these flame demons had been killed.


    However, with the integration of the barren wood demon and the wood world, and the surge in combat power, how can you fear only the flame gods and demons.


    As everyone knows, just as the flame demon approached the barren wood demon statue, it was blooming.


    Boom, boom!


    These flame demons unexpectedly blew themselves up. Out of guard, the barren wood demon Zun was shocked by the flame demons and spit blood again and again.


    Poop poop!


    The barren wood demon Zun was stunned. He never thought that Chu Yan should play this hand and drive these flame demons to explode!


    "Stupid, you''re just wasting your strength in your field for no reason. Once your field weakens and you can''t suppress me, I''ll break out of the trap, and that''s your time of death... Eh?" The barren wood demon Zun was stunned.


    All because according to Chu Yangang''s practice, his Yan world should be weakened, but now... Only a little has been lost, and when the barren wood demon respected the God, it has recovered and is as good as before.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The barren wood demon is crazy.


    It was hard for him to believe that there was such a ridiculous thing.


    Wildwood demon Zun asked himself that his understanding of the field should be more than ten times that of Chu Yan.


    Why is there a scene in the Yanjie of Chu Yan that he can''t understand!


    "Is it, has your field been completely rid of nothingness and almost become a completely real world?" The face of the barren wood demon showed an incredible color. I can''t believe it''s true.


    However, it is very difficult to make a field completely degenerate to this level, that is, the existence of barren wood demon Zun feels that the probability is very small and dare not expect.


    In that case, how did Chu Yan do it?


    And it seems that the transformation was completed in the body of the barren wood demon statue... Thinking of this, the barren wood demon statue couldn''t help but look greatly changed.


    "Is that what happened before?" The barren wood demon Zun thought of all kinds of movements made by Chu Yan before.

 Chapter 2769

    Originally, the barren wood demon Zun thought Chu Yan was struggling and crazy. Now looking back, maybe Chu Yan was preparing for today!


    And the barren wood demon Zun has been losing his aura of wood attribute these days. He thought Chu Yan was crazy. In order to escape from the sky, he forcibly absorbed it regardless of whether the attributes of these auras are suitable or not.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s end is undoubtedly a dead end.


    Even if there is no explosion in place, they will not advance but retreat and kill themselves.


    Now it seems that the clown is a barren wood demon to respect himself!


    Chu Yan can make more than one movement. If the barren wood demon Zun interrupts Chu Yan at any time, it is estimated that there will not be so many twists and turns now!


    "I hate it!" The barren wood demon Zun was very angry.


    Why didn''t you keep an eye on it!


    It''s too late to say anything now!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Frankly speaking, his luck was also good enough. If the barren wood demon Zun had paid more attention to one or two at that time, he was afraid that Chu Yan would not be so easy to make Yanjie succeed.


    All because you want to fight against the barren wood demon respect, you must succeed in Yanjie, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to try.


    However, the barren wood demon Zun is not a fool. How can Chu Yan raise the Yan world to the realm of Dacheng.


    Therefore, it is indeed dangerous and dangerous!


    As well as Yan Jie and his nine separate bodies, it is indeed the credit of the barren wood demon respect.


    It can be said that if the barren wood demon respected him and died today, he must have his own credit.


    Wildwood demon Zun took a deep breath. He knew that regret was useless now. Now he urgently needed an opportunity to break through Chu Yan and return to the real world, then he still had a chance to kill Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the barren wood demon Zun really has to explain here.


    It''s impossible for a monk to die after five years.


    His self-esteem, his everything, don''t allow him to die like this!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The pupil of the barren wood demon is in full bloom.


    "Is he burning the spirit?" Chu Yan didn''t expect the barren wood demon to play so much as soon as he came up!


    Barren wood demon Zun is going to fight with Chu Yan.


    Up to now, the barren wood demon Zun has no way out. He knows very well that if he completely falls into the hands of Chu Yan, the other party will not let him go.


    It''s a dead word both vertically and horizontally. It''s better to give it a go. There may be a glimmer of vitality!


    Wood world, barren wood demon statue, burning spirit!


    Under the intersection of the three, Yan Jie''s suppression of barren wood demon respect became loose.


    Vaguely, the barren wood demon Zun once again opened the gap with Chu Yan.


    "Want to fight back?" Chu Yan naturally can''t let the barren wood demon respect fight back.


    Today, he used the other way to repay the other. He forcibly brought the barren wood demon into the Yan world in order to kill him with one blow.


    If this makes the barren wood demon Zun escape, it''s still a one shot kill!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan summoned more flame gods and demons at one breath, constantly impacting the barren wood demon respect and exploding again and again.


    In this case, there were some losses in Yanjie, but the barren wood demon Zun was more seriously injured, and his breath became weak. It was obviously suppressed by Chu Yan''s means.


    "Hateful Terran boy!" The barren wood demon is hysterical.


    Just because of Chu Yan''s practice, it is completely hurtful!


    Now Yanjie is almost a complete world.


    In such a Yan world, all circulation can circulate perfectly.


    Even if the fire demon explodes again and again, it will bring some losses to Chu Yan, but such sporadic losses are not worth mentioning and can be ignored!


    Even Chu Yan recovered after a short rest, which was a loss of wool.


    The barren wood demon Zun is miserable. His wood world is the inner space, and now he is burning the spirit, but all these are used to counteract the self explosion of the flame demon. Once in and twice out, Chu Yan suffered a small loss. The barren wood demon Zun was seriously injured!


    After three or two more times, it is estimated that the barren wood demon will die in situ.


    "Could it be that I really want to hate this... No!" The barren wood demon is extremely unwilling.


    How could he die in such a place!


    The barren wood demon Zun is crazy and runs wild. He burns everything.


    His spirit, his longevity yuan, are burning at an extremely terrible speed.


    Now the barren wood demon Zun is really indifferent. He will kill Chu Yan at all costs and leave Chu Yan!


    Even if it is death, the barren wood demon Zun will go to hell with Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Does the barren wood demon Zun really think he is him and do such stupid things as leaving hidden dangers?


    Today, Chu Yan wants to kill the barren wood demon Zun, which will only be a final kill and will not give the barren wood demon Zun any way to survive!


    Boom, boom!


    Countless sky fires fell, and the barren wood demon statue was defeated by bursts of sky fire.


    He wants to get close to Chu Yan. He wants to kill Chu Yan!


    But the Yan world is too powerful. With the blessing of the Yan world, the barren wood demon respects him and can never get close to Chu Yan.


    In fact, the Yan world is also consuming rapidly. Even if the Yan world already belongs to a real world, it still takes effort to suppress and kill the existence of barren wood demon statue in the Yan world, and it is inevitable to pay a price!


    Chu Yan doesn''t care!


    As long as you can kill the barren wood demon, then everything is worth it!


    Not to mention that the Yanjie of Chu Yan has the great credit of the barren wood demon. Now he returns what he gets from the barren wood demon. In another way, he returns it to the barren wood demon. Why not!


    The barren wood demon Zun still wanted to get close to Chu Yan and kill Chu Yan. However, until the barren wood demon Zun was completely killed by the power of Yan world, he was still far away from Chu Yan and couldn''t even touch his sleeve.


    Dignified barren wood demon Zun, the overlord of one side, was killed by the living town of Yanjie without even touching Chu Yan''s sleeve in the fight with Chu Yan!


    "The barren wood demon is not an ordinary great demon of the supreme realm. He is stronger than all the great demons of the supreme realm I met in the holy ancestor demon mountain!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright, "but the Yan world is more powerful. Even such a barren wood demon respect is still forcibly suppressed and forcibly wiped out!"


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan left a seed at the place where the barren wood demon Zun died.


    At a glance, Chu Yan recognized what it was.


    "Is this the seed of the tree of life?" Chu Yan looked at it again and again, and was pleasantly surprised after he determined that he should not admit his mistake.


    The seeds of the tree of life can be connected to the legendary immortal domain!


    Of course, this is just a popular saying in the world. The true or false is unknown.


    Now Chu Yan has the opportunity to try it himself to see if the seeds of the tree of life, once planted, can really connect the legendary immortal domain!

 Chapter 2770

    Chu Yan, who successfully killed the barren wood demon Zun, didn''t waste other things except the seeds of the tree of life... Such as the supreme spirit!


    After some absorption and refining, Chu Yan''s strength increased again, and his breath became stronger and more horizontal.


    In the Yan world, Chu Yan said he planted the seeds of the tree of life.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Then, a magnificent passage loomed.


    The passage is long and boundless. Even if Chu Yan releases his divine consciousness to the limit, he can''t see the end of the passage.


    In addition, above the channel, there are countless Avenue symbols, five behavior bricks, heaven and earth are stones, and countless stars are embellished. Even the void can''t bear this seemingly empty channel, and it is about to collapse.


    The pure breath belonging to the fairy world poured into the Yan world.


    As soon as the breath of the fairy world entered, the whole Yan world immediately became more flexible, the sun and moon became brighter, the heaven and earth changed, the avenue circulated, became more natural, and the Yan world became more real.


    Chu Yan nodded with satisfaction. Next, as long as Yan Jie accumulated for a period of time, he could directly absorb and improve.


    Chu Yan calculated the time, but he was not in a hurry to leave the Wansheng zudemon mountain.


    He decided to continue looking for monsters to kill.


    However, after Chu Yan flew for a long distance, the air around him suddenly stagnated and turned into towering sea water!


    Chu Yan stopped. Suddenly, among these waters, sea demons came out and attacked Chu Yan!


    "Eh? It''s not an ordinary demon. Such a powerful breath comes from a human monk!"


    "Terran friar, it''s a rare thing! Wansheng zudemon mountain has been entrenched by our demon family for many years. It''s not easy to meet Terran friar!"


    "Yes, the Terran friars who came before were too weak. They were killed by other demon families after three times of five divided by two. They couldn''t come to our side at all."


    "His coming here shows that he has some strength... The flesh and blood of this kind of human friar must be extremely delicious!"


    These sea demons surrounded Chu Yan, and vaguely sealed Chu Yan''s retreat. They wanted to divide the human Friar and eat it!


    Chu Yan felt funny.


    He was about to find monsters to kill, absorb blood and strengthen himself. Unexpectedly, these sea monsters came to the door by themselves!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word and burst into infinite sword light.


    The sword light is like a dragon, breaking the stars and cutting through the void. The mere sea demon is not enough to see in front of Chu Yan. Many people are killed at once.


    While killing, Chu Yan absorbed blood and Qi to nourish his limbs and bones.


    "This Terran friar is so powerful that we may not be able to deal with him!"


    "Hurry, go and ask the commander! Let the commander kill the Terran friar!"


    "Let''s stop him and don''t let him escape!"


    "If he escapes from our territory, it''s hard to chase and kill!"


    "Yes, other big demons will stop us. It''s very inconvenient!"


    The sea demon realized that Chu Yan was powerful, but he was not afraid of death to stop Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also understood that he had broken into the territory of a sea clan demon.


    However, for Chu Yan, anyway, he is looking for monsters to kill. There is little difference between what kind of monsters to kill.


    On the contrary, these sea demons came to the door with endless words, which can be said to be just in time.


    Nevertheless, these sea monsters are not stupid. They know very well that Chu Yan is a human race. Unlike them, these sea monsters can come and go freely in the water.


    So he dived into the water and looked for an opportunity to attack Chu Yan.


    Although they have sent someone to inform the commander, if they can kill Chu Yan before the commander arrives, it will be all their credit!


    Poop poop!


    The sea demons all dived into the water, and for a time, the water became calm.


    They are all waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Chu Yan to reveal his flaws.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just wanted to laugh.


    Do they think he will be afraid if they hide in the water?


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yan cleaved his sword on the water. In the blink of an eye, the whole sea split, revealing the figure of the sea demon inside.


    This scene scared the sea demons out of their wits!


    How could this Terran friar be so terrible!


    However, before they could figure this out, Chu Yan''s sword spirit had come.


    Poop poop!


    The sword breath penetrates the sea demon constantly, kills tens of thousands of sea demons in one breath and dyes the water red.


    The sea monsters in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain are different from the ordinary goods that Chu Yan met before. Their strength is very good. They can be called big monsters in the ancient country.


    Unfortunately, it''s only a small demon here.


    But Chu Yan is stronger and terrifying. Killing them is enough in the blink of an eye!


    "This Terran friar is so fierce. Where did he come from?"


    "Yes, he has killed our territory. Didn''t the previous big demons stop him?"


    "Is it difficult that the previous demons were killed?"


    "How could this be possible! Have you forgotten that there is a barren wood demon sitting in the nearest territory. This big demon is very strange. Many big demons in the supreme territory are afraid of him. If we didn''t violate the well water with the sea demon River, our adults would not allow such a dangerous guy to stay close!"


    The sea demon was shocked by Chu Yan''s strength, and they couldn''t understand it. The barren wood demon Zun liked to refine the big demon and Friar most. Such a powerful human friar, the barren wood demon Zun let him pass and broke into the territory of their boss deep-sea giant demon. I really don''t know what the situation is.


    Chu Yan was about to kill more sea demons and draw blood. Suddenly, a human figure came.


    "Commander, the commander is coming!"


    "With the commander, this Terran friar will die!"


    "Commander, he killed many of our sea monsters. You have to avenge us!"


    These sea monsters were about to be overwhelmed by Chu Yan. Seeing the arrival of the Savior, they quickly retreated to the Savior.


    The figure is covered with bronze armor and seaweed. It is said to be a human figure, but it is actually a humanoid shark.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, the deep-sea commander turned out to be the supreme state!


    Chu Yan didn''t enter all saints Zuyao mountain on the first day. Now he knows very well that the great demon in the supreme territory is fully qualified to occupy the land of all saints Zuyao mountain as king!


    However, this deep-sea commander is acting as the subordinate of a big demon. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of this big demon is!


    "It''s really a human friar!" The commander of the deep sea also felt incredible.


    After receiving the report that a clan friar broke into their territory and killed, he still didn''t believe it.


    Because if you want to reach their territory, you must pass through the forest of the barren wood demon statue in this direction.


    The respect of the barren wood demon is by no means easy. Even the commander of the deep sea dare not offend the respect of the barren wood demon.

 Chapter 2771

    Because the barren wood demon Zun is by no means an ordinary supreme realm demon. Only the existence of its own master can suppress the barren wood demon Zun.


    Now a Terran friar suddenly crossed the forest of the barren wood demon and arrived at their territory. It''s really strange!


    "Did something happen to the barren wood demon?" The commander of the deep sea couldn''t help thinking.


    But this kind of thing is impossible according to reason!


    The barren wood demon Zun has a space in his body. If there is an enemy he can''t deal with, he will swallow the enemy into his body and suffer to death.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan, such a Terran friar who dominates the territory, killed the barren wood demon statue, he will only think that this joke is not funny, too absurd!


    "Who''s coming? This is the territory of our deep sea giant demon. What crime should you commit if you rashly break in and kill our sea demon companions!" The commander of the deep sea questioned Chu Yan.


    No matter if something happened to the barren wood demon Zun, Chu Yan is now killing the sea demon in their territory. It can''t be easily exposed!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just wanted to laugh.


    Not to mention that the human race and the demon race are at odds, and he just accidentally stepped here and was besieged by the sea demon. Now it''s funny to ask him why he wanted to kill these sea demons!


    He really wanted to ask how the other party''s supreme realm cultivation came from!


    "Hum!" Seeing Chu Yan laughing and feeling insulted, the commander of the deep sea snorted coldly, and then started to kill Chu Yan.


    As the great demon of the supreme realm, the deep sea commander is not comparable to the previous small sea demon.


    He raised his hands and raised his feet. The sea was suspended in the air and endless, manifesting thousands of disasters!


    Strong wind, rainstorm, huge waves... All the disasters are coming to Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ancient bronze body of Chu Yan appears. With one fist and one foot, it directly collapses these water disasters!


    The commander of the deep sea is not a fool. He can cultivate to the supreme state. He is not an ordinary demon family. He sees the extraordinary of the ancient bronze body at a glance and feels even more incredible!


    "The human body is often not as powerful as our demon family, but now... The human Friar''s body is not only superior to our demon family, but also gives me a fear like when I see my master!" The commander of the deep sea was surprised.


    "No wonder you dare to go wild in our territory. It turns out that you have some skills... But if you can stop this skill, you''d better wait to die!" The commander of the deep sea swings his tail to reveal his shark body.


    Countless sources of water poured into his body, making his breath soar sharply.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about the strengthened deep-sea commander. He was just thinking that the location of Wansheng Zuyao mountain may not represent all the strength, but it can be seen from the insight!


    For example, after coming up at the bottom of the mountain, the supreme realm demon and other monsters and demons he met were obviously more powerful.


    Like this deep sea commander, his strength, after manifesting the noumenon, has directly surpassed the red flame demon respect.


    However, such existence is just a commander here.


    I don''t know how powerful the big demon is.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight me. You''re looking for death!" The commander of the deep sea thinks that the Terran friar is too arrogant. Although he has the ability, he dares not to pay attention to him. This is looking for death!


    No one knows that once the sea clan is in the water, its combat power surges, and it can even fight casually.


    Although Chu Yan has extraordinary skills, he has no advantages over his own noumenon!


    No reason is needed. Is he a demon or a sea? Chu Yan is just a human. That''s enough!


    When the body of the deep-sea commander came to kill, Chu Yan didn''t even look at it and blew it out!


    Boom!


    The huge deep-sea commander was punched by Chu Yan, and his blood flowed.


    "What... What! The commander was blown away by this Terran friar, and it seems that he was seriously injured!"


    "How can this be so? Isn''t this Terran friar just dominating the territory? Our commander has the strength of the supreme territory, not even the general supreme territory strength. How can he be inferior to this Terran friar!"


    "Is it because the Terran friar is cunning and hides his accomplishments?"


    Many sea monsters were shocked by the scene just now.


    But after they looked carefully, they were able to conclude that Chu Yan did not hide his accomplishments. This is just a Terran boy who dominates the five levels of the territory!


    However, it is obvious to all how powerful their deep-sea commander is. If it is not to submit to their master, that supreme adult, with the strength of the deep-sea commander, can completely occupy land as king, and there is no need to be subordinate to others.


    However, in their eyes, the commander of the deep sea, who was almost invincible, was blown away by Chu Yan and vomited blood.


    "Cough, cough..." the commander of the deep sea coughed up blood continuously.


    His eyes widened beyond belief.


    Just now, Chu Yan just used his physical strength?


    How is that possible!


    On the body and ontology, the human race can never be stronger than the demon race!


    However, he was really hit by Chu Yan just now, with only one punch!


    "Hateful Terran friar... Blood shark changes!" The deep sea leader was furious and felt that he had lost face. He looked at the nearby sea monster, and roared, directly absorbed these sea spirits, crushed them, and let their flesh and blood essence directly irrigate to the deep sea command.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With countless blood lights shining, the breath of the deep-sea commander doubled several times. Then, he opened his mouth and bit Chu Yan, but the void was fixed, the world was still, and several blood shadows were differentiated at the same time. He could replace the blood shadow at any time and give Chu Yan a fatal blow.


    Of course, these blood shadows are not ornaments. They will explode directly at the moment of falling, which will seriously damage Chu Yan.


    As the supreme demon, the commander of the deep sea admitted that his means were not so unpredictable, but simple and direct enough, very violent.


    Chu Yan smiled coldly. He was divided into nine!


    Nine Chu words cut a sword at the same time!


    Boom, boom!


    Nine swords directly divide the sea into nine parts.


    The commander of the deep sea has fled.


    Because when Chu Yan divided into nine, the deep-sea commander had an instinctive feeling!


    It''s very dangerous for the friar to die, if he does it directly!


    "What exactly is the origin of this Terran friar? Why is he so powerful and so terrible?"


    "Why didn''t the barren wood demon lord stop such a figure and let him pass casually and set foot on our territory?"


    "I''d better report to the master first and let the master kill the son!"


    The commander of the deep sea is well aware of the truth that there is no need to worry about burning firewood. If he runs away, he will run away. As long as he doesn''t die and loses face, he will find it.

 Chapter 2772

    But if you die, there''s nothing left.


    Therefore, at this critical juncture, it is naturally important to protect life.


    "Did I let you go?" The voice of Chu Yan came down from the sky and startled the commander of the deep sea.


    Then, a fist with bronze light fell and directly pierced the eyebrows of the commander of the deep sea.


    Without saying anything, Chu Yan directly absorbed the blood and Qi of the commander of the deep sea and refined each other''s supreme spirit.


    However, before Chu Yan finished refining, the surrounding sea water suddenly turned into a vortex.


    Huge tentacles killed Chu Yan.


    The Lord of this place, the deep sea monster, came to kill Chu Yan himself!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The tentacles of the deep-sea giant demon beat disorderly, which directly fragmented the void. Many sea demons were affected and involved, and their souls were lost in an instant.


    "Wow, help me, help me!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord, spare your life!"


    "Dying..."


    The deep sea giant demon didn''t care about the life and death of these small sea demons, but showed his body and looked at Chu Yan, "I said why did the smell of this guy suddenly disappear? It seems that you killed him?"


    As soon as these words came out, the sea demons who were still struggling and screaming were stunned and shocked.


    The barren wood demon Zun was killed?


    How is that possible!


    Barren wood demon Zun is a famous big demon in this area. In fact, few other big demons know the horror of barren wood demon Zun except their neighbors.


    Barren wood demon Zun is strong, but he is careful and cautious. It can be said that if he wants to find the weakness of barren wood demon Zun and try to break through, this kind of thing does not exist!


    Even their master, the deep sea giant demon, once admitted that unless the barren wood demon Zun is willing to enter the sea, he is as powerful as him and is estimated to be unable to kill the barren wood demon Zun.


    However, the barren wood demon Zun is so capable and powerful. How can he risk himself and set foot on the territory of the deep-sea giant demon.


    Therefore, no one can do anything between them. They stay away from each other.


    Now it is said that the barren wood demon statue feared by the deep-sea giant demon has been killed or killed by the Terran friar in front of them. How can they not be shocked.


    "Oh? Do you know the barren wood demon Zun?" Chu Yan was curious.


    He killed the barren wood demon Zun. It was very secret. Unexpectedly, he was known by the big demon in front of him!


    "I know you for a moment, but it''s related... So did you really kill the barren wood demon Zun?" The deep sea monster asked again.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer. He cut several sword lights directly at the sea.


    Boom, boom!


    Many sea formations that were about to take shape were destroyed by Chu Yan.


    It turned out that the deep-sea giant demon was by no means kind to talk to Chu Yan. He just wanted to paralyze Chu Yan and take the opportunity to sneak into Chu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan noticed it and destroyed it in advance.


    "I have some skills. Now even if you don''t admit it, I think you killed the barren wood demon Zun." The deep sea giant demon narrowed his eyes and said, "however, you broke into my place today and killed my sea demon and commander. I won''t spare you!"


    "I''m also a little short of blood from the next level. Why don''t you lend me your supreme spirit?" Chu Yan was happy and unafraid, and asked with a smile.


    These words frightened many sea demons!


    This Terran friar, he really dares to say!


    The deep sea giant demon is quite low-key in the Halloween zudemon mountain because he is entrenched in the suspended sea all year round and rarely leaves.


    In fact, the great demon with a little strength in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain will understand that the deep-sea giant demon belongs to the existence of the overlord level.


    Such existence, even the supreme realm, dare not provoke.


    The weak supreme realm, if provoked, is to die.


    The powerful supreme state also does not want to easily offend the existence of a peer.


    Over time, the deep sea monster became silent and nameless.


    No one has ever said this joke with the supreme spirit of the deep-sea giant demon.


    What I said, they''re all dead.


    Now Chu Yan clearly regards the deep-sea giant demon as a stepping stone for promotion. The Terran friar is dead!


    "He''s dead, I said. How dare he offend adults like this? No such guy can survive!"


    "Yes, no one can be exceptional, including this Terran friar. It''s definitely a dead end!"


    "Even if he can kill the barren wood demon statue, can he still kill our master? This is not land or forest, but hanging sea!"


    Although the sea monsters were surprised to learn that Chu Yan killed the barren wood demon statue, when it came to Chu Yan provoking their master, the deep-sea giant demon, they just felt that the human friar was extremely stupid, that''s all.


    The sea clan has unparalleled advantages in the water. Even some big demons respected on the land dare not go wild in the territory of the deep-sea giant demon.


    Now Chu Yan is so provocative that it''s strange to survive!


    Chu Yan didn''t want to talk to the deep-sea giant demon.


    Because what he said is the truth!


    After killing the great demon in the supreme realm, Chu Yan counted the harvest in detail. He was only one step away from dominating the realm.


    This step doesn''t seem to be much. In fact, it''s not enough to kill only weak sea monsters or ordinary supreme realm monsters. You need to kill a lot to make up for the vacancy.


    However, if ran can kill the existence of a giant demon such as the deep sea, Chu Yan must be able to follow the trend and advance to the sixth level of domination!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the deep-sea giant demon will die today. Chu Yan wants to use his supreme spirit!


    "Arrogant Terran friar, don''t think you''ve killed a barren wood demon, you''re qualified to challenge me! You don''t know where I was when I was king and respected in the Holy zudemon mountain!" The deep sea monster was angered by Chu Yan.


    He usually keeps a low profile in Wansheng Zuyao mountain, just because there is still too little sea here.


    At least, compared with the huge Halloween ancestral demon mountain, this is the case.


    Even if the deep-sea giant demon wants to be powerful, but where there is no sea, he not only has no strength bonus, but has to give a discount. This is not a very good thing.


    Therefore, it is better to say that the deep-sea giant demon has to keep a low profile than to say that he has to keep a low profile!


    However, now Chu Yan broke into his territory to kill the sea demon and kill the commander of the deep sea. He is still so provocative. If he doesn''t kill Chu Yan, it will affect his heart!


    In addition, he hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time. The deep-sea giant demon also wants to know whether he is strong or weak after all these years.


    How many moves can this Terran boy who killed the barren wood demon master take before he is completely killed.


    The deep-sea giant demon is angry, and the whole sea is hanging in the air, shaking!


    The movement is so great that the demon city in the distance can sense and detect it. They can''t help throwing their divine consciousness in the direction of the hanging sea.

 Chapter 2773

    "What''s the matter? Is the deep sea monster angry?"


    "Deep sea giant demon has been dormant for many years. What are you doing now?"


    "I remember that the deep sea giant demon has not been born for many years. Some even said that he was dead. Now it seems that he is not dead and seems to have become stronger."


    "I don''t know which unlucky guy is so stupid that he wants to fight with the deep-sea monster in the suspended sea. Isn''t this his way to death?"


    After discovering that the battlefield was hanging in the sea, many big demons couldn''t help laughing.


    Hanging in the sea, but the nest of the deep-sea giant demon, take the initiative to fight away at the door of the deep-sea giant demon''s home. Isn''t this death or something?


    I don''t know which stupid demon did such a thing!


    However, they still kept an eye and sent their subordinates to inquire about the news.


    The reason is very simple. If a guy who is very stupid but strong enough to lead to the deep-sea giant demon is killed in the suspended sea, there must be a territory that will become an ownerless land. They should find out in advance and receive the territory at that time.


    Chu Yan''s face was dignified.


    The deep sea giant demon is by no means an ordinary monster. Now he moves the sea to try to imprison Chu Yan, which is a great disadvantage to Chu Yan!


    "This is to prevent me from running away? To deal with you, I still need to run away? It''s really a joke." Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "Hehe, Terran friar, just be tough. I''ll cut off your head and confine you in the water prison for millions of years and let you die a little bit!" The deep-sea giant demon knows very well that even if the human friar with such strength as Chu Yan is beheaded, he can still survive as long as the spirit is not annihilated. He wants to repay Chu Yan''s provocation to himself by telling him that there are many big demons in the wanshengzu demon mountain who have forgotten the terror of the deep-sea giant demon... The deep-sea giant demon can''t be bullied, and the deep-sea giant demon can''t be humiliated!


    Otherwise, this is the end!


    Chu Yan took the sword embryo and killed it. The sword light fell one by one, but the tentacles of the deep-sea giant demon were not cut off.


    The deep sea giant demon lives longer than the barren wood demon, and its body is more solid and indestructible!


    "It seems that there is still a gap in cultivation with them!" Before Chu Yan killed the barren wood demon Zun, he also swallowed the other party into the Yan world and forcibly narrowed the distance. Only then did he kill the barren wood demon Zun.


    If it is like this, one-on-one bombing, Chu Yan will pay a price even if he can kill the barren wood demon statue.


    "Terran friar, your unparalleled Kendo is like scratching to me... Did you really kill the barren wood demon statue?" The deep sea monster scoffed.


    It''s all because of the strength of Chu Yan. Although it''s not vulgar, it should not kill characters such as barren wood demon Zun.


    The deep sea giant demon is very curious about how Chu Yan did it.


    "You want to know? Then let you see it!" Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "Yan Jie!"


    Chu Yan summoned Yan Jie and took advantage of the trend to suck all the seawater intended to imprison him into Yan Jie.


    "What? He, he has a field comparable to the world!" The deep-sea giant demon also had good knowledge, and suddenly found the abnormality of Yan world.


    The deep-sea giant demon even thought that the respect finger of the barren wood demon might eat flat on it, so he was killed by Chu Yan!


    However, the things that the deep sea giant demon never thought of are still behind!


    Chu Yan said that after he introduced the sea water into the Yanjie, he directly caused the sky fire and boiled the sea water like magma.


    The deep sea monster has a very bad hunch.


    At the next moment, the premonition of the deep-sea giant demon came true. Chu Yan directly poured back the sea water after boiling it!


    Zizi Zizi!


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole suspended sea soared, and countless shrimps and crabs will be instantly boiled red and die!


    "So hot, so hot!"


    "Master, help me, help me..."


    "I, I''m dying!"


    The sea clan in the air screamed and was directly scalded to death by Chu Yan.


    The dead sea people are floating on the water, one or two of them are red, just like a familiar scene.


    Even the deep sea monster was not spared, but also seriously injured.


    Yes, the deep sea monster also has his weakness.


    But the deep-sea giant demon has been dormant in the water for many years. No one thought that the deep-sea giant demon was actually afraid of fire.


    Now Chu Yan broke the defense of the deep-sea giant demon in a special way. He finally couldn''t calm down and talk and laugh.


    "Terran friar, you die!" The deep sea giant demon killed Chu Yan at all costs.


    He felt that he could not let Chu Yan boil the sea water, or even if he finally killed Chu Yan, the sea clan under his command would die completely. At that time, what kind of overlord would he be if he didn''t even have a deep-sea monster under the sea clan!


    Therefore, he must kill Chu Yan and not give Chu Yan another chance to boil the sea water.


    Chu Yan has noticed that this move can restrain the deep-sea giant demon!


    If you do the same, you can kill the deep-sea Monster without blood if you do it again.


    However, when the deep-sea giant demon learned that his weakness was exposed, he was also brave and fearless to stop Chu Yan from boiling the sea water.


    Chu Yan frowned and fought head-on with the deep-sea giant demon.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s sword light constantly falls on the tentacles of the deep-sea giant demon. Unlike before, this time, the tentacles of the deep-sea giant demon are no longer indestructible, but will be cut by Chu Yan''s sword light and shed blood.


    The deep sea giant demon was shocked. He never expected to be so restrained after being broken by Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan''s heart moved... Maybe it can also kill the deep-sea monster!


    "It''s just that the speed is too slow. Is there a faster way to kill this deep-sea giant demon!" Chu Yan also wanted to make a quick decision.


    All because these great demons who have survived for unknown years have many unknown mysteries. If they are forced to hurry, they may choose to burn jade and stone.


    Chu Yan is worried about his mother''s safety now. He doesn''t have much spare time to spend with them. It should be about the same to kill the deep-sea giant demon and improve again.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan soon had thoughts.


    There are countless ancient books in his mind, and he has mastered thousands of supernatural powers, many of which are dedicated to restraining the sea people, and even the type of deep-sea giant demon.


    In particular, the deep-sea giant demon was no longer at its peak and was seriously injured. These magical powers had a miraculous effect.


    A sword fell and caused more than ten times the injury.


    On weekdays, with the years of accumulation of deep-sea giant demons and the advantages of cultivation, it will not be in your eyes.


    But now, it is to let the deep-sea giant demon pain through his heart and can''t help crying.


    "It''s time!" Chu Yan thought the time was ripe. He decided to give the deep-sea monster a big surprise... He wanted to evaporate the hanging sea!

 Chapter 2774

    "No, this Terran friar is too powerful. Do you want to avoid the edge?" The deep sea monster hesitated to escape.


    Although as a big demon, it''s shameless to run away, it''s better to live than to die.


    Keep the green mountains here without worrying about firewood!


    What if Chu Yan is powerful?


    Can the Terran friar stay in the ancestral demon mountain all his life?


    If so, I''m afraid that if the deep-sea giant demon doesn''t kill Chu Yan, there will also be other strong masters of the Wansheng zudemon mountain to kill him!


    All saints ancestral demon mountain is not as simple as it looks!


    Really care about it, his deep-sea giant demon can''t be ranked.


    Therefore, as long as the deep-sea giant demon doesn''t die now, Chu Yan can''t kill him.


    The only pity is that the suspended sea is the family property of the deep-sea giant demon accumulated for many years. Now we have to give up most of it just to save our lives, which makes the deep-sea giant demon very reluctant!


    However, the deep-sea giant demon is very clear. Compared with his own life, this wealth is nothing!


    As long as you live, you still have a chance to make a comeback!


    However, before the deep-sea monster took action, an amazing scene happened.


    Chu Yan directly led Yan Jie to evaporate all the sea water hanging in the sea!


    "Eh?" The big demons who were still paying attention to the trend of the hanging sea were stunned.


    "Am I wrong? Is the sea hanging in the air getting smaller?"


    "Smaller? How can it be... This is a sea, which has been condensed by the deep-sea giant demon for many years. If it is said that it becomes smaller, can it be that the suspended sea cannot be evaporated?"


    "Wait, you see, the hanging sea seems to be really being evaporated!"


    Seeing this, the big demons turned pale one after another.


    Because they don''t seem to be dazzled and wrong, the hanging sea is really being evaporated.


    Originally like the vast suspended sea of the ocean, it has gradually become a river and then a lake, smaller and smaller. Finally, it has been completely evaporated, and the huge body of the deep-sea giant demon has been completely exposed under the eyes of everyone!


    "The suspended sea of the deep sea demon has really evaporated completely!"


    "Never thought that the body of the deep sea demon was like this!"


    "No, you see, now it''s not our demon clan that fights with the deep-sea giant demon, but a human monk!"


    "Terran friar? No!"


    Many big demons panicked.


    A Terran friar hung in the sea from the nest of the deep-sea giant demon and evaporated a side of the sea. Now it seems that he will continue to chase and kill the deep-sea giant demon... God, this kind of thing is too amazing!


    Does this kind of thing really exist in the world?


    Before they could make things clear, Chu Yan had killed the deep-sea monster with his sword!


    "I, I am willing to surrender and be your spiritual pet!" The deep sea monster begged for mercy.


    He has no power to parry Chu Yan.


    The other party even evaporated his hanging sea. What else can the deep-sea giant demon do? If he doesn''t beg for mercy, it''s estimated that waiting for him will be a dead end!


    "Oh? You are so sincere..." Chu Yan looked at it with a smile.


    The deep-sea monster brightened up and thought things would turn for the better.


    After all, the deep sea monster is not an ordinary monster.


    Not to mention that he is a strong man in the supreme state.


    What''s more, once the deep-sea giant demon fights in the water, its power will increase tens or hundreds of times, which can''t be underestimated.


    It''s better than the barren wood demon. If you encounter the deep-sea giant demon in the water, the deep-sea giant demon can make the barren wood demon die without burial place within 100 moves!


    Therefore, the deep sea giant demon feels that he is still very valuable to the Terran friars.


    "Then first borrow your supreme spirit to improve my cultivation!" Chu Yan finished and cut off with a sword!


    He grabbed the supreme spirit of the deep sea monster and absorbed the essence of each other''s blood.


    As the supreme spirit of the deep-sea giant demon was refined by Chu Yan, his breath also reached the five shackles of the dominant environment, suddenly rose to the top, and made a six fold impact on the dominant environment.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan crossed the robbery on the spot and was not afraid to peep into the distance at many great demons here.


    He felt that since the other party had watched him kill the deep-sea monster, he should know the truth and don''t hinder him from crossing the robbery.


    In this way, Chu Yan may not be investigated. They are peeping and eyeing.


    In fact, these demons are also hesitant to find that Chu Yan improves in situ and directly crosses the robbery!


    "What should I do? He robbed us directly..."


    "Don''t you take us in the eye? Hateful Terran friar, do you want to give him some color to see?"


    "Can you be stronger than the deep-sea giant demon? And I think this person''s position may still pass through the forest of the barren wood demon, pass through the forest of the barren wood demon, and still be able to kill the deep-sea giant demon alive. What does this mean? I don''t think I need to elaborate!"


    "You mean, this son killed two giants in a row, the barren wood demon statue and the deep-sea giant demon? How is this possible!"


    The demons turned pale again and again.


    Among them, there are many great demons in the supreme realm.


    However, there are still high and low advantages and disadvantages between the big demon and the big demon.


    For example, it''s not too much to call them giants with some means and advantages of their own.


    Now the two giants of the barren wood demon Zun and the deep-sea giant demon have been killed by the Terran friar. They just rushed up to snipe Chu Yan. I''m afraid they all did useless work and died in vain!


    Not to mention, Chu Yan said it was a disaster. In fact, these disasters are not a thing for Chu Yan at all!


    When Chu Yan crossed the robbery, the bronze ancient body was shining and the Yan world was shining. If any disaster wants to impact Chu Yan, it can''t even pass the Yan world.


    In addition, between Chu Yan and Yan Jie, you can share damage and most of the power of bronze antiquization to eliminate disaster.


    After one come and two go, Chu Yan''s rescue has become little different from ordinary cultivation.


    This makes the big demon present dare not deal with Chu Yan.


    They dare say that if they dare to shoot, Chu Yan''s backhand will kill them!


    Why bother to die on purpose!


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Finally, these big demons didn''t dare to attack Chu Yan and withdrew bitterly.


    This made Chu Yan very disappointed.


    Now he is crossing the robbery, but he does not mind absorbing more blood gas essence.


    He peeped at the great demons here, and there was no lack of the existence of the supreme realm.


    In other words, if they offend themselves, they can get some supreme spirits and make up for it after killing.


    Unfortunately, they counselled and didn''t dare to cross the minefield.


    This disappointed Chu yanlue.


    I knew he would deliberately lead these big demons to take the bait and kill them to nourish the body.


    Now is the critical time to impact the six fold dominant environment. It''s hard to be distracted.


    With the disaster falling from the sky becoming more and more terrible, Chu Yan''s rescue is finally coming to an end.

 Chapter 2775

    Different from the previous ferry robbery, the remaining disasters of Chu Yan merged into a very terrible spear of thunder and blasted away at his celestial cover!


    If he is hit by this thunder spear, Chu Yan dares to say that he will be absolutely scared and go to naught!


    "Yan Jie!"


    "Bronze ancient body!"


    Chu Yan offered his supernatural powers to defuse the thunder spear, but this time the thunder spear was extremely strange. Unexpectedly, he continuously avoided the obstruction of Yan world. Relying on the bronze ancient body, Chu Yan was under great pressure.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan only felt the blood surging, and the bronze ancient body was difficult to resist the thunder spear.


    "If you are hit by it, it will be bad..." Chu Yan''s rare look was dignified.


    Do not say that all your previous achievements have been wasted, and you may die!


    His previous robbery was a little too smooth. He should not have underestimated the enemy so carelessly just now.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the bronze hand guard was shining, and Chu Yan felt it. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and grabbed the spear of thunder!


    Boom!


    Different from the imagination, when the bronze guard catches the spear of thunder, the robbery is over, the disaster is eliminated, and the rain is over!


    "This..." Chu Yan looked at the bronze hand guard and showed surprise.


    Although he knew that what the one behind the gate of hell brought to him would never be ordinary, he was so strange that he easily turned the last extremely terrible disaster into something unexpected!


    At the same time, the breath of Chu Yan was officially promoted to six levels.


    With the improvement of the realm, Chu Yan only felt that his noumenon was more than ten times stronger, and his combat effectiveness increased by tens or hundreds of times, which was very terrible.


    This makes Chu Yan show a touch of satisfaction.


    Sure enough, for now, improving cultivation is the top priority!


    After all, Chu Yan now lacks nothing strictly. The only thing he lacks is cultivation, that''s all.


    Chu Yan, who was promoted to dominate Liuzhong, still wanted to continue hunting monsters, but he won''t suffer any loss even if he continued to stay for a while.


    But he calculated the time and thought it was almost enough. If he continued to stay in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain, he didn''t know how much time he would delay in case he met such strange beings as the barren wood demon Zun.


    In addition, Chu Yan was very worried about his mother''s situation. After being raised to the sixth level of the dominant territory, he did not continue to stay in the Wansheng zudemon mountain, but directly returned to the Bailu fairy house.


    Chu Yan had a good trip, but when he was not far from the White Deer fairy garden, a group of monks appeared in the air. They seemed to be deliberately waiting for Chu Yan, making him squint and don''t speak.


    "Your Excellency Chu Yan, welcome to the king of heaven!" Someone said with a smile.


    "Grandpa?" Chu Yan heard that this was grandpa''s invitation, and this place was in the White Deer emperor''s kingdom again. There was no doubt that there was him and left with him.


    Seeing this, several of the monks who came to invite Chu Yan showed surprise or meaningful smiles.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his look and followed.


    When they reached the void, the friars suddenly took action against Chu Yan.


    Some people use their magic powers, some offer magic weapons, and some call on the spirit pet to surround and kill Chu Yan. In addition, there are special people to intercept Chu Yan''s retreat and don''t give Chu Yan to leave.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He really came with us!"


    "Push him inside first. When he becomes a turtle in a jar, we''ll talk and laugh again!"


    "Yes, if we kill Chu Yan, we will make great achievements!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yan didn''t rush to start. He just fell into the big array arranged by one party in advance.


    The large array emits glittering white light, which is actually a magic power that can imprison friars.


    If you are in the big array, it''s good to have one or two of ten accomplishments.


    Once caught in it, it is almost doomed.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was really blocked by the array, the friars were relieved.


    "Chu Yan, unexpectedly, this is a trap. We''re not sent by the king of Zheng to invite you at all. We''re here to kill you!" The head said with a smile.


    He was calm and in control.


    Because Chu Yan has no more power to resist now. They kill Chu Yan as easily as killing pigs and dogs!


    "Hey, Chu Yan, the boy who only dominates the territory, is so arrogant and makes a big show everywhere. Now you know the price? Your price is the landing of your head!"


    "Yes, with your triple cultivation of dominating the territory, this big array can never be broken. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, we may be able to give you a happy!"


    "Chu Yan, I might as well give you a hint. Even if you only have the triple cultivation of dominating the territory, you still have a chance to break through the difficulties if you can give full play to your combat power comparable to the supreme territory."


    These friars firmly believed that Chu Yan could not get out of trouble and constantly ridiculed Chu Yan.


    Anyway, Chu Yan is imprisoned by the big array and can''t do anything. There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Chu Yan sneered. He thought these people were going to do or say something!


    That''s it?


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan glanced at the monks.


    "What is this? Chu Yan, you''re dying!" The leading friar was annoyed that Chu Yan was so hard spoken.


    If Chu Yan really kneels down to beg for mercy, it may be interesting. Now Chu Yan is just a dead duck with a hard mouth, but he doesn''t have much meaning.


    "Really!" After speaking, Chu Yan''s cultivation breath rolled out, which surprised everyone.


    "This... How can it be! Six levels of domination! Isn''t he just three levels of domination!"


    "Yes, I remember when Chu Yan left the fairy house, he only dominated the triple realm. Now why did he dominate the sixth realm!"


    "It''s impossible. Even the desperate son of the imperial kingdom may not have such a cultivation speed. What''s his Chu words? It can''t be such a monster!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan''s cultivation.


    It''s less than a year since Chu Yan left the White Deer fairy house?


    In one year, from the triple promotion to the sixth Promotion... Don''t say that Chu Yan has been proved not to cultivate magic skills. Can they say that even magic skills won''t be so terrible!


    Boom, boom!


    Then, Chu Yan''s mind turned and he broke the array directly!


    "He, he''s out of trouble!"


    "Chu Yan may have the combat power of the supreme realm..."


    "Be careful, he''s coming to kill us!"


    Although these friars were prepared when Chu Yan broke the array, these friars are really too weak for Chu Yan who returned from the all saints zudemon mountain!


    Today''s Chu Yan is that all the great demons in the supreme territory can raise their hands to kill, not to mention the monks who only dominate the middle level of the territory.


    Kill them, chop melons and vegetables, kill chickens and kill dogs!

 Chapter 2776

    In an instant, all the other monks except the leader were killed by Chu Yan.


    Even before they died, they didn''t see how Chu Yan made his sword, so they were led by a sword owl.


    "Now there''s you." Chu Yan looked at the leader.


    He kept this man on purpose to find out who ordered him.


    The leading friar crossed his heart and wanted to escape.


    He can''t beat Chu Yan. Can he still run away from Chu Yan?


    As everyone knows, he just made an action, and Chu Yan broke his limbs.


    "Ah..." the leading friar sweated like pulp and screamed endlessly.


    "Say it or not?" Chu Yan asked faintly.


    The leading friar was very hard spoken and didn''t say anything.


    Because he said it, I''m afraid it''s really a place to die.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also didn''t talk to the leader. He directly absorbed the spirit of the leader!


    It''s much easier to torture the spirit.


    Because of the damage suffered by the spirit, many powerful monks can''t stand it.


    Under the torture of Chu Yan, the spirit of the leading friar soon let go.


    "I said, I said, I said it all!" The spirit of the leading friar was almost tortured to crack. There was no choice but to confess everything.


    It turned out that he was a subordinate of a dynasty minister. In order to please the crown prince, he decided to kill Chu Yan and take credit for it!


    Chu Yan directly killed the man''s spirit, and then the White Deer fairy house also stopped returning for the time being. He rushed directly to the minister''s residence.


    "Who''s here? Do you know where this is?"


    "This is the residence of Lord Liu, the Minister of the dynasty!"


    "What are you? Get out of here!"


    A doorman went to scold Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan raised his hand and patted the gatekeeper to death.


    Seeing this, the people in the minister''s residence were stunned.


    "Killed, someone came to kill!"


    "Ye Tongling has been killed. Please inform your excellency!"


    "Watch this man and don''t let him escape!"


    While shouting at the minister''s residence, they paid close attention to the movement of Chu Yan.


    One is to prevent Chu Yan from escaping, and the other is to prevent Chu Yan from rushing into the mansion and killing!


    Because ye Tongling, who has just been shot dead by Chu Yan, is the protector of the mansion and the strength that dominates the middle level of the territory.


    As a result, he was slapped to death by the young man in front of him... How terrible!


    I don''t know when and where they provoked such a terrible character.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to leave at all. He came for a result and a statement.


    Now there is no result or statement. I just want him to go. Is it too simple to think about things?


    The minister who got the news hurried back. He looked at Ye Tongling, who was shot dead in front of the door, and Chu Yan, who was murderous. He couldn''t help sinking in his heart!


    However, now so many people are still motionless and pretend to be angry.


    "Chu Yan, right? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t think you''re the grandson of the king of heaven, you can kill indiscriminately!"


    "In our imperial Kingdom, there are state-owned laws and family rules. You can''t be presumptuous in Chu''s words!"


    Lord Liu said fiercely: "according to the laws and regulations of the imperial state, it is impossible to be excused from such an attack in public, even if there is royal blood!"


    "Enlist the grandson of the heavenly king!"


    "Royal blood!"


    "No wonder this man is so aggressive that he kills people directly when he comes. It turns out that he is a member of the royal family!"


    At the same time, they showed contempt for Chu Yan.


    They recognize the king of heaven, and the grandson of the king of heaven has also heard a little.


    It''s a wild seed born by the little daughter of the emperor who doesn''t know what to do and comes to the emperor to recognize her relatives.


    Now I see that the guy from the barbarian land is not educated. Even if he has royal blood, he will be crowned with monkeys and can''t learn any benefits from the royal family.


    Otherwise, would you come to the door and shout to fight and kill, or even kill in public!


    "Oh? Is that so? Then I''d like to ask, what crime should you commit if you send someone to kill me!" Chu Yan sneered, "also, if you send someone to kill me, you must be aware of being killed. Lord Liu, you won''t send someone to kill me without this awareness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lord Liu''s heart sank... It turned out that the matter was exposed!


    However, Lord Liu remained silent. He returned to Chu Yan with a sneer, "Chu Yan, you said I sent someone to kill you? Then do you have conclusive evidence? If not, don''t be bloody here! Otherwise, I will participate in you in front of the emperor and the king of heaven behind you!"


    He wants to deter Chu Yan!


    He knew that Chu Yan came from a barbarian place. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. It''s such a cheap thing. It''s estimated that he won''t cherish his life. He often fights and kills with them and trades his life for their life!


    However, Chu Yan is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. What about the king of heaven?


    The king''s family has a great cause. Chu Yan, as the grandson of the king, can''t be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes with this wild species, right?


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan suddenly burst into a rage when he found the other party''s foreign public threat, "do I still need evidence for my door-to-door questioning?"


    You know, when the other party sent someone to deceive him, it was in the name of Grandpa!


    Now I dare to mention grandpa''s expedition to heaven in front of him. This adult Liu really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    With that, Chu Yan will catch the adult Liu and kill him on the spot.


    "Come on, come on!" Lord Liu is sweating.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was so fierce and fearless of death.


    He has moved out to fight against the king of heaven. Chu Yan still dares to do it. This guy is too barbaric. Even if he has some royal blood, he is still born despicable and unreasonable!


    "Don''t try to hurt adults!"


    "Sir, you go to the mansion first and avoid it until we kill him!"


    "Although he killed Ye Tongling, he was more out of sneak attack. He is the middle level of the territory at most. We are not afraid of him!"


    All the guards of the residence came to protect Lord Liu.


    Their breath is not weak. Unexpectedly, most of them are the peak of Nirvana, and there are several monks who dominate nirvana, which are extremely good.


    However, they still don''t pay enough attention to Shang Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan said he used killing moves against killing moves. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he killed these people in the way before the other party killed himself!


    In the blink of an eye, all the guards of the mansion blocking the road were killed by Chu Yan.


    The gate of the mansion is red with blood, which is shocking.


    Although many guards were killed, how could there be a lack of guards in the family of dignified ministers? When one group died, another group immediately took over to protect Lord Liu.


    But Chu Yan was angered. He killed as many people as he came, regardless of who was watching.


    Everyone was frightened, because Chu Yan was too powerful, too violent and frightening.

 Chapter 2777

    "Who is this man? Why did he kill in front of Lord Liu?"


    "Seems to say it''s the grandson of the king of heaven?"


    "The grandson of the king of heaven? Don''t say it''s the grandson of the king of heaven. It''s just that the king of heaven himself is not close to Lord Liu. Why are you still fighting and killing now?"


    "It seems that Lord Liu sent someone to hunt him down, so he was called to the door."


    "Many dead people, including the peak of Nirvana and the monk who dominated nirvana, were killed by him in an instant!"


    There were more and more onlookers, but Chu Yan ignored them. He just started to kill, that''s all.


    As more and more guards died, Lord Liu''s face was very ugly.


    Not to mention the death of a group of guards at his door, it looks very ugly, and really let Chu Yan continue to kill. Even if he finally suppressed Chu Yan and was known by the crown prince, it''s hard to explain!


    "No, make a quick decision and suppress Chu Yan here!" Lord Liu made up his mind and took a step, "Chu Yan, do you really regard the dynasty law as nothing when you kill so much? You are making a big mistake and disrespect the dynasty law!"


    "Then, Lord Liu, you sent someone to kill me with royal blood. I don''t know what crime it should be?" Chu Yan asked coldly.


    "Chu Yan, don''t think you are really invincible. Do you really think no one in my Liu family can get you!" In a rage, Lord Liu killed Chu Yan.


    "Lord Liu did it himself!" Seeing this scene, all the people in the mansion are in front of them.


    There are too many guards killed by Chu Yan. Although it is unknown, Chu Yan has actually killed them, and it is better than that commander Ye was beaten to death by a slap. Winning by relying on quantity is not Chu Yan. They all feel that the scene is about to get out of control and Chu Yan is really going to sweep the Liu family.


    Who would have thought that Lord Liu could not help himself!


    The breath of Lord Liu is terrible. He is a master of the realm!


    "In fact, after Lord Liu took his present position, the progress of cultivation has fallen behind. Otherwise, with Lord Liu''s former talent, it is very possible to be the supreme realm."


    "Yes, but although Lord Liu is not the supreme realm, he is also the peak of dominating the realm. Chu Yan seems not to be even a high-level dominating the realm. He must be suppressed by Lord Liu."


    "This son killed too many people and was caught by Lord Liu. I''m afraid he will be abandoned on the spot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers, neighbors, passers-by, whispered.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is strong, the fundamental of friars is cultivation after all.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you have great powers and invincible treasures. It''s difficult to bring into effect.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that cultivation is the top priority!


    Although Chu Yan has outstanding talent and amazing combat power, Lord Liu''s ability to sit in this position has something to do with his former rising star as the White Deer emperor.


    Even if he was immersed in officialdom and failed to break through the supreme state for a long time, his strength is still not something that young people like Chu Yan can resist.


    However, Lord Liu has just approached Chu Yan and has not had time to move. Chu Yan''s fist is full of green light and looks like an ancient bronze.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s move blew up Lord Liu and caught him directly in his hand.


    Lord Liu was not killed by Chu Yan, but he was too seriously injured, bleeding constantly and without God in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t recovered. What happened.


    "What just happened? Why do I hurt so much... Hiss!" Lord Liu finally reacted.


    He found himself broken!


    Lord Liu has become a loser under the move of Chu Yan!


    "Ah, my accomplishments..." Lord Liu''s face was bloodless.


    Although it is officialdom, it is the officialdom of the dynasty. This is the imperial state of friars. He has no accomplishments and becomes a disabled man. How can he be an official!


    Chu Yan doesn''t care so much about Lord Liu. Since he sent someone to kill him, he has to pay a price, which is no exception!


    Seeing Chu Yan holding Lord Liu like this is like catching a dead pig and a dead dog. The people in the mansion dare to be angry but dare not speak, for fear that Chu Yan will kill Lord Liu.


    It should be noted that they all depend on Lord Liu for a living. With Lord Liu and the Liu family, they have already enjoyed both prosperity and loss.


    Now Lord Liu is defeated by Chu Yan''s move, and his cultivation is abandoned. Their future life is doomed to be difficult.


    If the Lord Liu''s heart is over, then it will be over!


    At this time, an army came in a hurry.


    "The supreme realm?" Chu Yan looked up.


    "It''s the guards!"


    "It''s hard for the guards to fly this time!"


    "Yes, among the forbidden guards, there are many monks in the supreme realm. No matter how strong the Chu language is, can they still work in the supreme realm?"


    "Shh... Be careful, the guards will catch you!"


    People eat melons and watch plays. They are nervous and look forward to it!


    If Chu Yan or Lord Liu took the lead in admitting counseling before, things may be big and small!


    Because it''s a private matter.


    I''m afraid some guards will die, but as long as Chu Yan and Lord Liu completely reconcile, nothing will happen.


    However, now that the guards are here, things are difficult to do well.


    Unless a big man comes forward, this matter will fall to the forbidden guards. I''m afraid everyone can''t afford to go!


    Lord Liu secretly sent someone to hunt down Chu Yan and kill the grandson of the king of heaven. This is naturally wrong. There will be a dynasty law to punish Lord Liu.


    Chu Yan was targeted and chased. Although he was angry, he couldn''t kill in public. He still killed so many guards, and there were so many people of the imperial state watching nearby. What a shame!


    That''s right. Once the forbidden guards are involved, it will be a lose lose situation, and both lose.


    Lord Liu''s face showed a cruel color and smiled without surprise.


    Others may be afraid of the guards, but he is not afraid of the guards.


    The reason is very simple. Lord Liu, he is from his Highness the prince!


    The forbidden guards actually serve the royal family. As long as the prince''s highness says a word, Lord Liu will be safe and sound.


    But Chu Yan''s luck may not be so good. Chu Yan can be said to be a thorn in the flesh of the crown prince. If the crown prince doesn''t find a chance to slap Chu Yan to death, it''s good. Will he save Chu Yan?


    Facing the forbidden guards, Chu Yan was fearless, but confronted them.


    He felt that although the strength of several supreme realms of the forbidden guards was not as good as that of the thirteen around the king of Zheng, they were also good. It would be good if they could try their strength.


    The forbidden guards felt the war intention of Chu Yan and felt inexplicable!


    Almost all the prisoners who are targeted by their prison guards are prisoners. Chu Yan is good. It seems that he still wants to fight them!

 Chapter 2778

    You know, it''s bad to be watched by the forbidden guards and come to the door.


    If you really fight with the guards, you really can''t end it.


    If Chu Yan knew what was going on, he should have been caught with his hands tied, instead of fighting with them now. It seemed that he had to fight with their guards!


    "Chu Yan, you let Lord Liu go, or you will bear the consequences!" The forbidden guards warned Chu Yan.


    "If I don''t let people go, what are you going to do?" Chu Yan answered lightly.


    People, Chu Yan can''t be released.


    In other words, Chu Yan is really so easy to release people. He won''t come to the door and ask Lord Liu for guilt.


    Since Chu Yan did so, it means that this matter will not be settled easily unless he can give him a satisfactory result.


    "You..." the guards were also angered.


    They also heard the name of Chu Yan.


    The grandson of the king of heaven, the blood of the royal family, and recently he has repeatedly built miracles in the army, as well as practicing in the Bailu immortal yard.


    All this shows that Chu Yan is a rare genius in the world!


    However, these guards also have the pride of heaven. For example, among the guards who come here today, there is more than one person in the supreme realm!


    Chu Yan is strong, with one against a hundred, or even ten thousand people, but can he defeat the supreme state?


    And there is more than one supreme state!


    If Chu Yan thinks he can, he can have a try!


    It''s just that I really started with the forbidden guards, but I can''t turn back.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, making everyone else very nervous.


    As the people of the imperial state, they have heard of the prestige of the forbidden guards.


    Most importantly, the forbidden guards represent the face of the palace!


    People sent by the palace dare to fight, so what else can''t be done!


    Once you start, the original misdemeanor will also become a felony, which is really out of control!


    Lord Liu wants Chu Yan to do it. It''s best for Chu Yan to kill several forbidden guards.


    Anyway, not all of the forbidden guards are in the supreme territory. With the strength revealed by Chu Yan, killing one or two is not a big problem.


    "Hum... If you kill the forbidden guards, it''s hard for the king of heaven to keep you. Chu Yan, I''m waiting for you to die!" Lord Liu thought to himself.


    In contrast, as long as he is not killed by Chu Yan and his royal highness is there, any injury and all efforts can be rewarded, which is worth it!


    Just then, a figure came slowly.


    "After the investigation of the heavenly army, Lord Liu sent someone to hunt down Chu Yan. The evidence is conclusive!" Said the visitor.


    "Who are you?" The guards frowned.


    "I''m the housekeeper of King Zheng''s mansion." The visitor said with a smile, "this is the official document signed by the king himself. After some investigation and collecting evidence, Lord Liu sent someone to kill Chu Yan. There is irrefutable evidence. I believe you will receive the notice soon."


    Wen Yan, the forbidden guards look at me and I look at you. They are all a little suspicious.


    After all, they are about to fight with Chu Yan. Now they say they won''t fight. It''s all right. Turn fighting into friendship?


    Such a joke!


    However, if the document is true, I believe they will soon receive the news of evacuation, and even arrest Lord Liu on the spot.


    Because Chu Yan is innocent, then Lord Liu is guilty. These two people should always catch one or both, but it is impossible to catch none!


    "This, this, this..." Lord Liu stammered and was shocked.


    The king of heaven has collected the evidence that he sent someone to kill Chu Yan?


    And also approved by the above?


    So isn''t he going to be convicted?


    Don''t do such a thing!


    Seeing that the people had nothing to say, the forbidden guards were ready to arrest and take Lord Liu away.


    Chu Yan glanced at the so-called chief steward of King Zheng''s mansion, but he didn''t hurry to let go.


    "No, don''t, don''t catch me, I, I''m from the crown prince, and the crown prince will keep me..." seeing the forbidden guards getting closer and closer, Lord Liu trembled and talked to himself.


    The guards did not speak.


    They have been wandering in the Imperial Palace all year round. How can they not know the name of the crown prince.


    The problem is that this time, Lord Liu not only lost face, but also was abolished by Chu Yan. Will the crown prince really want such a person?


    They are equally curious!


    However, just as the guards were about to take them away, the prince''s staff came.


    It brightened Lord Liu''s eyes.


    "Help me, help me... Did your Highness Prince send someone to save me?" Lord Liu looked at his staff with bright eyes.


    They worked together for his Royal Highness the prince and once had a good time drinking.


    Now the prince''s aides appear at this time again. They must have come to save him!


    As everyone knows, the prince''s staff smiled at the people, and his face sank towards Lord Liu. He said, "it''s Lord Liu''s own opinion and discredits the prince''s reputation. Now his Highness has ordered that Lord Liu be beheaded and displayed in public, and the whole family be sent to the army!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lord Liu immediately became bloodless.


    He has been immersed in officialdom for many years. I can''t see that his Highness the prince is going to abandon him!


    "Haha, haha... Your highness, I''m loyal to you. Heaven can learn from you!"


    "Your Highness, if there is an afterlife, I still want to do something for you!"


    "I don''t regret it. I don''t regret it!"


    Lord Liu seemed to be stimulated too much. He cried and laughed for a while. The people of other mansions also sat on the ground.


    Because this order of the crown prince also declares that the Liu family is over!


    Chu Yan looked at all this indifferently.


    If it''s really the same as he thought, the crown prince can''t be trusted.


    Of course, Lord Liu did it to him, but if there is no meaning of the crown prince in it, who believes it?


    However, after the failure of Lord Liu, the prince got rid of his relationship too quickly.


    Although Lord Liu is not unable to turn around and give up the prince.


    But who believes it?


    It will only make the Liu family more miserable after the beheading of Lord Liu.


    Perhaps it is unknown whether we can live to the barracks.


    What''s more, today''s emperor only intends to change the crown prince, not already. Before the real change, the position of the crown prince is still as stable as Mount Tai and is not so easy to overthrow.


    Even so, those who didn''t know the inside story were surprised by this one.


    "This Chu speech is too powerful and gifted. Even his Highness the prince will inevitably have a heart to recruit!"


    "Yes, it is said that the crown prince is not the first time to attract Chu Yan, but Chu Yan didn''t promise. Now it seems that the crown prince is really sincere and intends to bring Chu Yan under his command!"


    "Even if Chu Yan is the grandson of the king of heaven, it''s good to serve his Highness the prince. And if he really follows the prince, who dares to attack Chu Yan?"

 Chapter 2779

    Just as everyone present was amazed at Chu Yan''s fate, there was another scene in the prince''s residence.


    The prince''s face was gloomy, and the wrench on his hand was pinched by him with a slight crack.


    You should know that the jade wrench worn by the crown prince is not an ordinary thing, but a powerful magic weapon. It can resist the attack of the supreme realm at will, but now it has been pinched out with a trace of cracks.


    It can be seen how deep the prince''s anger is now!


    "I think Chu Yan is going too far this time. As the saying goes, beating a dog still depends on the owner. Since he can find Lord Liu, it shows that he knows that behind Lord Liu is the prince! In that case, it should be big and small. If he comes to the prince in person and takes the initiative to make peace, then everything will be fine. Who can think of... Alas!"


    "Yes, this Chu Yan not only killed many guards in Lord Liu''s residence, but also Lord Liu was attacked by a move and was caught by him like a dead dog. The matter is too big. Too many people know that it is also difficult for the crown prince to continue to calm down. This Chu Yan really doesn''t know how to be a man!"


    "His Highness the prince wants to attract Chu Yan. It can be said that he is sincere. In full view of the public, he gives Chu Yan enough face. As a result, he doesn''t know good or bad. It''s a waste of his Highness''s efforts to refuse him. Now he still returns his Highness''s good intentions. It''s really kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs!"


    "This is the case with the king of heaven, and so is his grandson Chu Yan... Does the king of heaven''s family have to deal with his Highness the prince? We really should find a chance and get rid of it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    These comments were all in the acquiescence of the crown prince. When the crown prince released the jade trigger, the people were obediently silent immediately.


    Because the crown prince is going to speak.


    "Well, anyway, he can''t jump for long, and the ceremony is coming. There''s no need to work so hard for these little insects. Just stop by." The prince said slowly.


    "Your Highness is right!"


    "Isn''t it? Just Chu Yan, it''s nothing!"


    "I blame Lord Liu for making his own decisions, otherwise I wouldn''t be so passive today."


    ¡­¡­


    The prince smiled, picked up the spirit tea that had been replaced again and tasted it.


    When the matter is over, Chu Yan is ready to leave, but the housekeeper of King Zhengtian''s house is in front of Chu Yan.


    "Your Highness Chu Yan, the Lord invites you to meet at King Zheng Tian''s residence." Said the chief steward of King Zhengtian''s residence.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling excited as soon as he said this.


    That''s the day he''s waiting for!


    At the end of the grand meeting, grandpa once said that if Chu Yan had free time, he could go to the king''s palace.


    However, Chu Yan refused at that time.


    Because this only represents that Chu Yan is qualified to enter the king''s mansion.


    Although it is not clear, Chu Yan is very clear that his mother should not feel very well in the king''s residence for his own sake over the years.


    After all, as the daughter of the king of heaven, she also gave birth to a son without media. This kind of thing falls on a princess and can not help being pointed out.


    Therefore, what Chu Yan wants is not to be allowed to set foot in the qualification of the heavenly palace, but to be invited to the heavenly palace!


    Only in this way can others be positive for their mother.


    Her son is not a waste!


    Now grandpa sent the housekeeper to invite him. I think it''s to admit Chu Yan''s strength. How can Chu Yan not be surprised and happy.


    However, with the previous lesson, Chu Yan was excited but didn''t show it on his watch this time. He looked at the big housekeeper and said, "how do I know if you are the real big housekeeper of King Zheng''s mansion?"


    With the lesson of Lord Liu, Chu Yan was cautious before determining the authenticity.


    Just because in the land of the emperor, you don''t ask for trouble, trouble often comes to you on your own initiative!


    Seeing this, the housekeeper smiled and showed the token of the king of heaven.


    On the token, there is the smell of conquering the king of heaven. You can''t cheat. In this way, Chu Yan was relieved.


    Chu Yan followed the big housekeeper to the king''s mansion.


    Outside the king''s mansion, Chu Yan stopped.


    I saw that the royal residence was magnificent and spiritual. Countless worlds were stacked and staggered. Even if I didn''t do anything in front of the royal residence, it was equivalent to a period of hard cultivation in the ancient country.


    Many rare natural materials and earth treasures are only used as decoration here in King Zheng''s mansion.


    At the gate of Lingquan, there is a dragon fish swimming at the level of big demon, which is full of spirituality.


    These scenes are just a notch worse than the White Deer fairy garden.


    You should know that the Bailu fairy garden is not an ordinary place, but an important place of the imperial kingdom. There are strong people in chaotic environment.


    Chu Yan has been in the White Deer Kingdom for some time. He doesn''t know the original question. He also knows that there are more than one or two princes in the White Deer Kingdom. The king''s mansion is only inferior to the White Deer fairy courtyard, which is enough to explain the deep foundation of the king''s mansion.


    "Chu Yan, you''re here at last!" Chu Yan had just entered the door when his aunt came out to meet him.


    Her face was full of joy. Chu Yan finally came. He was recognized!


    "Eh? Chu Yan, you seem to be much stronger. You are the master of the six levels!"


    "Also, I always think you have more secrets. This time I went to the all saints zudemon mountain, I probably had a chance!"


    "Oh, I said that some followers who always want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix are really annoying. They provoke you for no reason. They really deserve to die!"


    The little aunt who hasn''t seen for a long time shows her concern. She chirps, which is very different from the tranquility in the past.


    She asked too many questions in one breath. Chu Yan didn''t know how to answer at once.


    However, this time, in addition to his aunt going out to meet him, he also had an uncle he had never seen before.


    The attitude of these uncles towards Chu Yan is far less enthusiastic than that of their aunt. On the contrary, they feel like strangers.


    Chu Yan remained silent.


    He also learned from his aunt''s mouth about the attitude of some people in King Zheng''s mansion towards him.


    Chu Yan''s mother was the daughter of heaven. As a result, she got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a son of unknown origin, which embarrassed many people in the king''s palace.


    Even if Chu Yan is now stronger and recognized by the king of Zheng, it is impossible to get their recognition.


    Some prejudices cannot be easily changed.


    But Chu Yan was also not prepared to please them.


    He is good to whoever is good to him.


    Just as the little aunt is kind to him, Chu Yan will help her when she needs help.


    As for my uncle, I won''t see you again!


    Maybe they also don''t want chu Yan to help them, which can save trouble.

 Chapter 2780

    "Are you Chu Yan? I''m your cousin!" A man who looked a little older than Chu Yan stood up, looked at Chu Yan, sneered and said, "at your age, you only have six levels of domination, not even the high level of domination. Even if you are lucky enough to be neutral in the army of heaven, what will your future be like? You don''t deserve to come to the palace of heaven. Your existence will only shame the name of the palace of heaven!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan immediately shot.


    He started too fast. He slapped the cousin several times. After beating him with stars in his eyes, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Among them, several teeth with blood were fanned out by Chu Yan and spit out with blood and water.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised!


    Because the cousin who just questioned Chu Yan is a real high-level master of the territory, and it is only a matter of time for him to immerse himself in it for many years and impact the peak of the territory.


    However, just when Chu Yan taught him a lesson, this cousin didn''t even have the power to fight back!


    "Chu Yan!" His cousin was beaten by Chu Yan in public, and his face was really hard to hang. The younger generation of him in the king''s palace can also be called amazing and gorgeous.


    Before, Chu Yan was in the limelight at the grand meeting and refused to enlist the king of heaven and let him set foot in the king''s house. This cousin also made a cynical remark in the king''s house, saying that if he saw Chu Yan, he must teach him a lesson. The land of the Emperor and the house of the king''s house are not wild children.


    As everyone knows, he was slapped in the face by Chu Yan when he just said that sentence when he met today.


    Or really, really this kind of face beating!


    The leader of his hall is a high-level master of Jing. How can he not be Chu Yan''s opponent who dominates the six levels of Jing!


    "Although I won''t kill you, I will teach you how to respect the old and love the young!" Cousin showed a cold smile and had to do it.


    My aunt frowned.


    It''s a family. Why do you have to fight and kill as soon as you meet?


    However, she was trying to stop, but she was stopped by several uncles of Chu Yan.


    "Hey, it''s rare to see Chu''s words. Let''s see if the child is good?"


    "Yes, isn''t he amazing? He even doesn''t look up to us. In that case, let me see if he''s really amazing."


    "Anyway, it''s all hands-on and fun between brothers. It won''t kill people."


    Smell speech, little aunt, she is a little angry.


    Play? Joke?


    What kind of joke are these words and the threat to Chu Yan now!


    However, before the little aunt spoke, Chu Yan''s cousin had been plundered.


    When he stepped out, he was hidden in the void. Hidden, the avenue was flowing, the universe was upside down, and he was completely integrated between heaven and earth!


    "I didn''t expect that he succeeded in understanding the void God step by step!"


    "This kind of magical power can be completely integrated into the void and echo with the avenue. It''s hard to detect. It''s used for assassination. It''s best, but Chu Yan should be careful."


    "Chu Yan''s cultivation is really not enough. I don''t know if he will be slapped later and some teeth will fall off."


    Several of Chu Yan''s uncles chuckled endlessly. They were all not optimistic that Chu Yan could get well from his cousin.


    Don''t see Chu Yan just slapped his cousin. They really don''t take it seriously.


    Because tuoda is a big disadvantage of cousin Chu Yan. They have said it countless times. Unfortunately, cousin Chu Yan inevitably shows contempt when he meets a monk who is not as good as himself, again and again!


    However, as a person who conquers the heavenly palace, it''s enough to suffer losses once!


    No more!


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s cousin''s next move should be very heavy and painful!


    I just don''t know if Chu Yan has practiced some skills and magical powers to protect the face door, otherwise his face will become very ugly later.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t even look around. He didn''t even release his divine consciousness. He just slapped the side at will.


    make love!


    This time, a few slaps fell again, and Chu Yan''s cousin lost several teeth again. If he pays attention, it is not difficult to find that Chu Yan gave him a left-right symmetry this time.


    "This......" Chu Yan''s cousin was completely stunned by Chu Yan!


    He didn''t even know what had just happened. He just knew that he was slapped by Chu Yan again, that''s all.


    However, he is a high-level master and is only one step away from the peak of master!


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    It''s just a mere six fold dominating territory, but now it''s said that the leader of his hall slaughters the territory of high rank. He was slapped twice by the six fold dominating territory of Chu Yan, and both slapped him in the fog. He didn''t know what happened when he was beaten by Chu Yan. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it!


    Not to mention Chu Yan''s cousin, Chu Yan''s little aunt and several uncles were shocked by Chu Yan''s revealed strength.


    It''s just six levels of domination!


    They are here in the palace of the king of heaven. What genius have you never seen or gone out.


    But with Chu Yan like this, they really met for the first time!


    After the initial ignorance, Chu Yan''s cousin also reacted.


    Today, Chu Yan, a wild seed, even made him lose face in front of everyone. Even if he didn''t kill Chu Yan, he would abolish Chu Yan and find his place!


    "Enough!" Chu Yan''s little aunt came forward to stop, "if you continue to do it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Chu Yan''s cousin was angry, but in the face of the threat from his aunt Chu Yan, he had to obey obediently.


    Because both men and women are very powerful, especially women. One generation is particularly fierce.


    Chu Yan''s aunt is one of them.


    If she says she wants to suppress someone, she will suppress it and won''t laugh.


    Chu Yan''s cousin was slapped in the face and lost his teeth by Chu Yan today. It''s enough to lose face. In case of being suppressed... He''s afraid he won''t appear in the king''s palace for the next ten or even a hundred years. He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Seeing that the little aunt threatened, the cousin just gave up. Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "King Zheng''s mansion really can''t be a man. Although we have blood relatives, I don''t care about the name of King Zheng''s mansion. On the contrary, when I first arrived, the so-called relatives in King Zheng''s mansion mocked me and shouted to kill me. It''s really chilling!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Chu Yan''s uncles became very ugly.


    Although Chu Yan just didn''t name who he was, he almost didn''t name. As elders, it''s really embarrassing for Chu Yan to say so mercilessly.

 Chapter 2781

    "Chu Yan, how do you talk? We are your relatives and your elders!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan, we are relatives whose blood is thicker than water. You actually say such words and don''t regard us as your elders!"


    "Chu Yan, it''s your first time to visit the heavenly palace today. Do you think it''s appropriate to be so rude and disrespectful to your elders?"


    Several of Chu Yan''s uncles showed displeasure and directly accused Chu Yan.


    They have always been superior in the palace of King Zheng Tian. Now they are accused in public by a junior like Chu Yan. It''s really embarrassing!


    Chu Yan''s cousin, though silent, sneered.


    Chu Yan offended his cousins and elders when he first arrived. Let''s see how he can gain a foothold in King Zheng''s mansion in the future!


    Although Chu Yan said he didn''t rely on the name of the king''s residence, he didn''t believe there was such a person.


    A wild seed from a remote country rarely came to the land of the emperor. He also found that his mother was a princess and had relatives from the king''s palace. Would Chu Yan want these for nothing?


    Who are you kidding? This is!


    "If you hadn''t been looking at Chu Yan all the time after you entered the door, and other young people were aggressive towards Chu Yan, you would have turned a blind eye and ignored it. Otherwise, how could the situation have developed to this point!" Chu Yan''s aunt defended him and helped him speak. "Chu Yan was our relatives who had been wandering away before. Now he returns to the king''s mansion, but you regard him as a guest... No, not even a guest, because you dare not be so presumptuous!"


    "Sister, do you want to follow, no big or small?" By Chu Yan''s aunt, several of Chu Yan''s uncles are angry and don''t fight at all!


    They had been accused by a younger generation of Chu Yan. They were already angry. Now it''s good. My sister also said them together. In full view of the public, how can they get off the stage!


    Just as the situation was about to become more and more intense, a very dignified figure came.


    "Grandpa? No..." Chu Yan''s first reaction thought it was Grandpa. In fact, it wasn''t. It was just that the other party looked like grandpa more than other uncles.


    "He is your great uncle!" My aunt secretly mentioned some Chu words.


    "What''s it like for you to argue with a younger generation in public?" Chu Yan''s uncle said in a deep voice, "or have you forgotten my previous reminder to you? Do you still think I''m the eldest brother?"


    "Brother, we just..."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, we shouldn''t!"


    It is not difficult to see that Chu Yan''s eldest uncle, as the eldest brother, is very dignified among several brothers. He is simply a younger king of heaven. As long as he speaks, the other brothers dare not obey, including their reprimands, and they will be obedient.


    "Chu Yan, it''s our poor hospitality..." Chu Yan''s uncle received Chu Yan personally after teaching his brother a lesson.


    Seeing this, although Chu Yan had a good feeling for this great uncle, he still said directly: "great uncle, I come today mainly to see my mother. If I can''t see my mother, I''ll leave now."


    As he said, he came to the heavenly palace not to recognize his relatives, let alone the name of the heavenly palace. He only wanted to see his mother, that''s all.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan''s uncle hesitated and struggled, as if he were making a difficult decision.


    Finally, Chu Yan''s uncle made up his mind, sighed, held back the crowd and motioned Chu Yan to follow him.


    The eldest uncle acquiesced in Chu Yan''s request to meet his mother, which made Chu Yan surprised and happy.


    Because he''s finally going to see his mother!


    However, what made Chu Yan feel a little strange was that his uncle took him to an underground palace in the depths of King Zhengtian''s house.


    This makes Chu Yan confused.


    Although my aunt mentioned that my mother is still under house arrest by my grandfather, the underground palace or something


    "Chu Yan, you can see your mother when you go in." Chu Yan''s uncle took a deep breath and said to Chu Yan.


    "Well, thank you, uncle!" After thanking his uncle, Chu Yan went into the underground palace nervously and nervously.


    Chu Yan entered the palace and saw a figure behind her. At the moment when Chu Yan pushed the door in, her action was stiff.


    The figure seemed to feel something and looked back slowly.


    "Mother..." Chu Yan''s voice choked.


    He continued to practice and experienced many lives and deaths. He risked death and life again and again just to meet his mother.


    He came to the White Deer Kingdom and entered the White Deer fairy house. He encountered a lot. Now he finally met his mother.


    Chu Yan recognized his mother at the first sight of his back!


    "Chu Yan, my son..." Chu Yan''s mother burst into tears. She just said one sentence. She was already sobbing and speechless.


    She quickly approached Chu Yan. Chu Yan also approached her, and mother and son hugged each other tightly.


    Chu Yan wept silently and hugged his mother, as if once he released his hand, his mother would disappear again.


    He was afraid that it was a dream, that it was an illusion, that he was not conquering the heavenly palace at all, and that he still could not meet his mother.


    "You are so tall when you grow up. I remember you were so big at that time..."


    "Did you eat and sleep well when I was away?"


    "Have you found a Taoist companion? What''s your name? If you''re free, bring it to your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yan''s mother hugged him and talked about even some things. In fact, she already knew the answer.


    It seems that Chu Yan is still a child, which makes Chu Yan, who is decisive in killing and cutting, feel a little overwhelmed.


    Ruthlessness may not be a true hero. How can Lianzi not be her husband.


    Wait until the mood of the mother and son calmed down a little before loosening each other.


    Chu Yan''s mother grabbed her son''s arms and looked at him carefully. She was very happy.


    "Yan''er, I''ve been waiting for you." Chu Yan''s mother said softly.


    "Why?" Chu Yan asked anxiously.


    Mother has great powers. Why don''t you find yourself.


    Chu Yan can''t understand all the mysteries of the Guixu tower, which his mother left to him at the beginning.


    It can be seen that he is extraordinary.


    Besides, the mother is the princess of the king''s mansion and the king''s favorite daughter. Is there any reason to hinder her?


    "Because when I left the kainanyuan Prefecture and returned to the palace, the warship was attacked by mysterious people."


    "I was seriously injured at that time. Now the spirit must rely on the underground palace left over from this ancient period, so I can''t leave."


    "Once I leave this underground palace, I will probably die directly."


    Chu Yan''s mother, with a touch of bitterness, told Chu Yan why she didn''t find him because she couldn''t find him.

 Chapter 2782

    It''s not that she hasn''t tried to leave, but she hasn''t taken a step. Only half a step, she almost disappeared.


    Since then, the king of Zheng did not allow her to try again.


    Because the result is obvious!


    Once this word came out, Chu Yan was like five thunders!


    While his expression changed, all kinds of doubts over the years were eliminated. Instead, he felt the endless pain of his mother trapped in the underground palace day and night!


    The mother and son could not help crying even Chu Yan.


    He didn''t think that his mother must have difficulties if she didn''t find herself these years. The letter left in those years was full of reluctance between the lines, but he had to bear the pain to leave.


    How could such a mother be willing to look for herself and see herself for so many years!


    It turns out that mother has been in this dilemma!


    Chu Yan didn''t blame his mother. He only hated that he was still too weak to save his mother and let her escape from the sea of suffering.


    Chu Yan''s mother raised her hand to wipe away his tears and comforted Chu Yan, "Yan''er, I''m very happy to see you and my mother today. Even if I can only live in the underground palace in the future, it''s enough..."


    "Mother, don''t say that!" Chu Yan interrupted his mother, "I will continue to grow stronger. When I am strong enough, I will restore your spirit and leave the underground palace!"


    "Good, good, good... I believe you, Yan''er." Chu Yan''s mother said with a smile.


    In fact, she knew it was very difficult.


    Because, as the favorite daughter of the king of Zheng Tian, the king of Zheng Tian has used all methods to treat her. Unfortunately, the effect is very little. In the end, she can only stay in the underground palace to continue her life.


    If Chu Yan wants to restore her spirit, it will be a very difficult thing. It will be more difficult than the emperor to see her!


    However, which mother in the world doesn''t believe her son? She firmly believes that Chu Yan will be able to do it one day.


    When Chu Yan''s mood gradually recovered, he asked his doubts, "mother, there was a problem with the Guixu tower you left me, the gate was tightly locked, and the number of floors behind could not enter."


    "Guixu tower?" Chu Yan''s mother was slightly stunned and immediately explained, "Yan''er, I did decorate each floor before the Guixu tower, but the Guixu tower is incomplete and lacking."


    "Guixu tower is not very complete?" Chu Yan was stunned. He never thought about this problem, because the existence of Guixu tower was too magical and helped him a lot.


    It can be said that Chu Yan has been able to grow up to now. In addition to his unremitting efforts, Guixu tower has also made great efforts and made great contributions.


    Now, the Guixu tower is actually incomplete, which is beyond the expectation of Chu Yan.


    "Yan''er, do you know how to get the name of Guixu tower?" Chu Yan''s mother turned and said.


    "The name of Guixu tower?" Chu Yan shook his head gently. He knew too little about Guixu tower. On the one hand, this treasure belongs to his mother and will not harm him. On the other hand, Chu Yan''s realm is not enough.


    Don''t mention the past. Chu Yan''s six cultivation accomplishments that dominate the environment now still don''t show any clues.


    It can be seen whether the Guixu tower is mysterious or not!


    "The name of Guixu tower is related to the origin of Guixu tower." Chu Yan''s mother said, "Guixu tower comes from the place of Guixu!"


    "Return to the ruins!" Chu Yan frowned. He was not impressed by the name. It occasionally appeared in some ancient books of Bailu immortal''s yard, but it didn''t happen many times. Moreover, the records of the place of returning to the ruins were all a few words and half claws!


    Relying on these alone, it is difficult for Chu Yan to know where the ruins are and where they are.


    "The place of returning to the ruins is said to be the end of the world and the end of life." Chu Yan''s mother whispered, "even I have never set foot in the place of returning to the ruins."


    "Mother, you haven''t been to the place of return?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    So how did you get the Guixu tower?


    "Yan''er, everyone has his own chance. You have it, and so do I." Chu Yan''s mother smiled cunningly, revealing her playful side when she was a young girl. "At that time, I was the charming girl of heaven known to all the people of the emperor. I liked to travel around and sharpen myself. Although I met many difficulties and obstacles, they all saved the danger and could not kill me, which would only make me stronger!"


    Chu Yan listened attentively to his mother. He felt that his mother looked very good when she talked about her youth.


    And in his mother''s story, he vaguely saw his own shadow. It can only be said that like mother, like son.


    "The Guixu tower was met by chance. At that time, I didn''t know its mystery. I just knew that this treasure came from the Guixu place, which caused a lot of bloody storms. Even the strongest in the chaotic environment were shocked and killed." Speaking of the scene of that year, Chu Yan''s mother couldn''t help showing her dignified color.


    "What? Even the chaos was disturbed?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He knew that the Guixu tower had all kinds of miracles, and even the supreme realm would be moved. However, it was somewhat unexpected to say that the chaotic realm would compete for it.


    You know, even in the land of the emperor, chaos belongs to the highest combat power.


    Just like the president of the White Deer fairy house, he is a chaotic state!


    Although it is only one important aspect of chaos, it is also worthy of the highest level of courtesy and respect from the imperial state.


    From this, we can see how powerful and supreme chaos is!


    Now it''s hard to imagine that chaos is fighting for Guixu tower.


    "Yes, more than one chaotic place fought for the Guixu tower. That''s also true. We just learned about the existence of the Guixu place."


    "Before that, my understanding of the place of returning to the ruins was probably similar to that of Yan''er. I could only see one or two on some ancient books, and there were few descriptions, inside and outside the clouds."


    "We didn''t realize until we got the Guixu tower. The connection between this treasure and the place of Guixu is far beyond our imagination. Getting a complete Guixu tower can even further the chaotic environment."


    Chu Yan''s mother was involuntarily excited when she said this, "Of course, these chaotic environments pursue not only the Guixu tower, but also the clues to go to the Guixu place. They just go further and can''t meet their appetite. They want more. Moreover, the end of the world, the end of life and the infinite mystery contained in the Guixu place can also let them get what they want. Therefore, the storm caused by the birth of Guixu tower in the past is really not small..."


    "As for why I finally got it, it''s a long story. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Just remember that the Guixu tower is incomplete and you need to complete it."

 Chapter 2783

    After a pause, Chu Yan''s mother said, "only in this way can the closed door of Guixu tower be reopened."


    "Complete the Guixu tower... Mother, how should I complete the Guixu tower?" Chu Yan wondered.


    "Before, Yan''er, you didn''t have enough strength. You haven''t reached the number of floors where the Guixu tower is blocked. Naturally, you won''t trigger some connections... Now that you''ve reached this step, I believe you''ll get a clue naturally."


    "In short, even if you don''t look for clues, I believe clues will come to the door."


    "After all, Guixu tower and Guixu place are mysterious and mysterious. Some causes and effects in the dark will make it complete again."


    Chu Yan''s mother pondered a little and said, "before that, Yan''er, you just need to practice well."


    "Yes, mother." After Chu Yan answered, he couldn''t help asking, "mother, is there really no way to help you recover now?"


    Although Chu Yan has made up his mind to help his mother recover and get rid of the sea of suffering in this life, he doesn''t know when and when to finish what his grandfather can''t do.


    Therefore, if there is a way to recover his mother now, he wants to try hard. Even if there is little hope, it is better to do nothing and wait for nothing.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan''s mother smiled, raised her hand and stroked Chu Yan''s face, Said softly: "I''m very satisfied to see Yan''er and witness your growth today... Besides, you promised me that when you become strong enough in the future, you will try to help me recover my spirit and leave the underground palace. In that case, I''m not in a hurry and don''t ask too much. If I can wait until my son comes to see me, I can wait until my son heals me, takes me out of the underground palace and sees the sun again."


    "Mother..."


    Chu Yan was moved and wanted to say something, but his mother took the lead.


    "Yan''er, I believe you. I will wait for you to be strong enough until this day comes."


    "OK... Mother, I will often come to the underground palace to see you." Chu Yan took a deep breath and said.


    Since his mother said so, he was also hard to force.


    It''s a happy thing to meet my mother today. There''s no need to make the atmosphere heavy.


    Later, Chu Yan''s mother told him several times that although he had to practice hard at ordinary times, he must not be too hasty. When he went out to practice, he should pay attention to safety. Good fortune is precious, and the price of life is higher... Everything seems like talking to the favored son of an imperial country, as if it was just an ordinary dialogue between mother and son.


    Chu Yan left the underground palace and saw his little aunt guarding the exit.


    "Chu Yan, have you seen your sister?" The little aunt asked with concern.


    She even saw that Chu Yan should have just shed tears.


    Ruthlessness may not be a true hero. How can Lianzi not be her husband.


    Chu Yan walked alone, step by step, until now, just to meet his mother. Today''s mother and son are reunited. Why not cry when he is so happy.


    Chu Yan also didn''t hide his emotions, but he had recovered, nodded and said, "aunt, I''ve seen my mother. She said that as long as I stay in the underground palace and keep warm, everything will be all right, but stepping out of the underground palace will be very dangerous."


    The little aunt understood Chu Yan''s meaning, smiled bitterly and said, "Chu Yan, I know what you want to ask, but this matter of my sister... There''s nothing I can do about Zhengtian palace."


    Chu Yan already knew the result.


    With Grandpa''s love for his mother, if there is a way to cure his mother, he must spare no effort to do it, but his mother still continues to warm up in the underground palace, which shows that grandpa has nothing to do but hang his life for his mother, that''s all.


    "Chu Yan, your grandfather was furious when he first learned about it, but after launching the investigation of the power of the king''s palace and even the royal family, there was still no result. Even for the treatment of his sister''s injury, it was not easy to find the current method to prolong his life... Alas!" My aunt sighed.


    She knows the sufferings of her sister over the years.


    In the past, my sister was the pride of conquering the heavenly palace. The first-class daughter of the emperor of white deer is better than the momentum of Chu Yan now!


    However, such a sister, who gave birth to a son outside, returned from serious injury and was dying, was like a dream and incredible.


    In the following years, my sister can only warm up the spirit in the underground palace to prevent the injury from deteriorating and save her life.


    But what''s the difference between this kind of thing and imprisonment?


    From a well-known daughter of heaven to a prisoner now, she is sad, not to mention her sister. As a bystander, she feels pity.


    Fortunately, sister, she still has sustenance and hope... One day, her son Chu Yan will come to the White Deer Kingdom to search for her in the heavenly palace!


    Today''s mother and son meet and get what they want. It''s also worth my sister''s years of hard waiting.


    "Isn''t there really any progress?" Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    The power of King Zhengtian''s residence in the White Deer emperor Kingdom has been practicing Chu''s words in the White Deer fairy house for a period of time. He is very clear.


    If there is nothing you can do to conquer the heavenly palace, I''m afraid only the royal family can make progress with real power.


    However, if it really comes to this point, I''m afraid the situation of the White Deer emperor is worrying.


    Chu Yan''s mother, the princess of the king''s mansion of heaven, although she is high and a thousand gold bodies, she is not so important.


    However, if there is no progress in such a huge thing as king Zhengtian''s residence over the years, he will never believe it.


    Mother refused to say more, probably because she was afraid of Chu Yan''s impulse. Later, she didn''t practice well and ran wholeheartedly for her to recover her spiritual injury.


    Therefore, Chu Yan asked his aunt. He thought she should tell him.


    "Chu Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that over the years, your grandfather and King Zheng''s mansion have spent a lot of effort and only found out that your sister''s injury seems to be caused by a more pure force. As for what this force is and even where it comes from, we have no clue." The way to help Chuda is to shake her head, but I don''t think it''s the same way to help you, my sister. I don''t want to help you


    She was not simply comforting Chu Yan, but telling the truth.


    If there is no way to dominate the realm, then it is the supreme realm. If the supreme realm cannot do the same, it is the chaotic realm.


    If there is a way, the situation will continue to be strong, and if there is a way, the solution will continue to be strong.


    The reason why there is no way, in the final analysis, is still not strong enough.

 Chapter 2784

    She believes in Chu Yan''s potential!


    "OK, I will practice well and become stronger!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright. "One day, I want my mother to recover completely, get out of the underground palace and see the sun again!"


    This is his promise to his mother!


    "Chu Yan, it will be the prince''s celebration soon. I remember he invited you to attend, right?" My aunt asked anxiously.


    The crown prince of the royal family, who looks polite, is actually an extremely headstrong person. Unless he has enough strength, in the eyes of the crown prince, there are only two results: surrender or death.


    King Zheng''s mansion has never belonged to the crown prince, and with the strength of King Zheng, it is enough as long as they are loyal to the White Deer emperor from generation to generation.


    Therefore, the crown prince took the initiative to find Chu Yan this time. In addition to trying to retaliate against Chu Yan, he probably meant to target the king''s house of Heaven Behind Chu Yan.


    Yes, whether Chu Yan admits it or not, the grandson of the king of heaven and the daughter of the princess, these relationships make him inseparable from the king of heaven''s house!


    Even if Chu Yan has never regarded the king''s mansion as his amulet, in the eyes of others, he has already been marked with the mark of the king''s mansion. He is a true man of the king''s mansion. If Chu Yan doesn''t say it, others will regard him as not.


    This prince''s celebration... It''s a Hongmen banquet. You have to go, but you''ll die if you go!


    "The Prince did invite me, and I agreed." Chu Yan didn''t deny it. It''s no secret.


    "This trip will probably be very dangerous. We can''t help you. Chu Yan, you should be careful. If you can''t, you''ll move out of the name of King Zheng''s mansion. Your grandfather will help you solve the rest." The little aunt whispered.


    In fact, her statement is against the rules.


    Today''s emperor''s attitude towards the crown prince is not clear. As long as there is no imperial edict for one day, the crown prince is the future Prince and the future white deer emperor!


    Therefore, in this case, it is unwise or even foolish to oppose the crown prince of the royal family in the front of the king''s house of Zhengtian.


    However, since they admit that Chu Yan is their family in the king''s mansion, we should really treat Chu Yan as a family, not just talk!


    "Aunt, I remember." Chu Yan''s heart warmed.


    My aunt really treated him as a family.


    If Chu Yan''s other brothers and sisters, or several other uncles, I''m afraid it''s a warning to Chu Yan that if you want to die, you should die far away. Don''t drag down the king''s mansion.


    However, in order to deal with the prince''s conspiracy, Chu Yan didn''t do nothing this year.


    Now he has dominated the six levels of the realm, which is more than ten times stronger than at the beginning. Even the friars of the supreme realm can try to kill, and the great demons at the level of the supreme realm have killed better in the ten saints'' ancestral demon mountain.


    If it weren''t for some care, it would be almost a year. Chu Yan would continue to practice in Wansheng zudemon mountain anyway.


    "Well, you are now the sixth master of the realm. You are only half a step away from the high level of the master of the realm... I remember when you came to the imperial Kingdom, you were the only master of the realm. Time passed so fast!" After the little aunt''s advice, she talked with Chu Yan about her family, and then Chu Yan left.


    Chu Yan returned to the White Deer fairy house and devoted himself to practice for some time. He received an invitation from the prince to celebrate.


    The celebration of the crown prince is a major event in the White Deer Kingdom.


    Not only Chu Yan, but also the royal children who practiced in the Bailu fairy garden also received an invitation, but none of them took the initiative to invite Chu Yan to go with them, but avoided it.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at these people and set out directly.


    "Hum... Don''t pretend that the emperor''s mansion is behind him. You can live in peace. Offending the crown prince like this is doomed!"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know the prince... Benevolence and righteousness! But Chu Yan refused the prince three times and four times, which made the prince''s face go where! Small punishment and great commandments are essential. Chu Yan is difficult this time!"


    "Yes, such a disaster star also looks like you are indifferent to me today and you will be unable to climb up tomorrow. There must be no good fruit to eat in the prince''s celebration at that time!"


    "Let''s wait and see a good play! I''d like to see if Chu Yan will ask for help from the king''s house if he is really punished by the crown prince and trampled under his feet, and if the king''s house will ignore the wild seed, and how the king treats this cheap grandson!"


    There are many students who want to see Chu Yan make a fool of himself.


    Although many royal children have a good background, they are still not good enough to see compared with the prince, the future prince. Moreover, as royal children, who doesn''t want to surpass their predecessors and prove that they are not weaker than others!


    His royal highness, the current crown prince and the future white deer emperor, is definitely an opportunity for them.


    Therefore, no one wants to disobey the prince. Chu Yan dares to be the enemy of the prince. This is not to die or something!


    This prince''s celebration can be seen by those with a clear eye that it is a Hongmen banquet for Chu Yan''s rebels. If you have a little eyesight, turn back in time and worship under the throne of the prince, you may be able to turn around!


    If you continue to be stupid and don''t know yourself... Then wait to die!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what these royal children were thinking, so he didn''t want to know.


    He followed the instructions on the celebration invitation and arrived on an overhead island.


    It is said that this is a treasure given by the White Deer emperor when the crown prince is an adult. It is made up of many fragmented small worlds. Even a full blow at the peak of the supreme realm cannot destroy the island. Only chaos can do it.


    It can be seen that the White Deer emperor did not like the prince in general.


    Such a treasure, even ordinary princes may not have, but it belongs to one of the crown prince''s many treasures.


    "It''s no wonder that many powerful people in the imperial Kingdom fall under the command of the crown prince. It''s true that money can make ghosts push the mill!" Chu Yan thought.


    However, the crown prince is too ambitious and doesn''t understand it at all. The White Deer emperor will never die, and the crown prince will always be the crown prince. Even if the crown prince has been canonized for a hundred years, he will still be the crown prince, the current crown prince and the future Emperor!


    Especially in today''s centennial celebration, the crown prince raised the island so high that he can almost stand side by side with the sun. Does that mean that the crown prince''s ambition is expanding? After waiting for a hundred years, he doesn''t want to wait any longer?


    Of course, how the prince thinks has nothing to do with Chu Yan. He has no interest in it.


    As long as the crown prince doesn''t hinder Chu Yan''s cultivation and doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble, don''t say that being a crown prince or an emperor has nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    The premise is not to affect Chu Yan and his family!


    Otherwise... What about the prince? Chu Yan will not let go!

 Chapter 2785

    Holding an invitation, Chu Yan entered the island where the prince celebrated. The prince''s staff in charge of welcoming the prince smiled and motioned others to inform the prince... Chu Yan is coming!


    Chu Yan, it''s easy for anyone who is close to the prince to know that this is a guy who is regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by the prince!


    However, the crown prince has not yet ascended the throne, so we need to gather people''s hearts and bring more powerful and powerful figures into his camp.


    This is a very important thing.


    After all, even if the crown prince becomes the White Deer emperor, he needs the assistance of officials.


    That''s right. Even if the crown prince doesn''t like it, he can''t deal with Chu Yan openly.


    Otherwise, the king of Heaven Behind Chu Yan is not easy to provoke.


    In particular, the king of heaven never stood in line. He was loyal only to the White Deer emperor!


    Even if you are respected as the prince, but you have not yet become the emperor, then the king of heaven should treat the prince as long as you maintain enough etiquette.


    This makes the prince extremely angry!


    He is now a crown prince, even a crown prince who has been canonized for a hundred years. He is said to be a crown prince. In fact, he is only short of the real emperor''s official accession to the throne!


    The king of heaven refused to do the ceremony of kings and officials. Did you think the prince would change people?


    Therefore, to deal with Chu Yan, first, the personal grievances between the crown prince and Chu Yan need to be settled, and second, take the opportunity to beat the king of heaven!


    Now Chu Yan has come. Naturally, he wants to inform his Highness the crown prince that he will not be run away by Chu Yan when he gets it.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what these people think. He also doesn''t want to know and doesn''t need to know.


    I''m afraid he didn''t come today.


    On the island, there are continuous palaces, which are different from the ordinary palaces. Each one is filled with terrible divine light. Obviously, this is not just a building, but a treasure!


    "The most precious treasure that you should covet in every supreme state!" Chu Yan saw the value of these palaces at once.


    If the treasures of this level appear in ancient countries, I''m afraid they will cause competition among dozens of ancient countries and ruin their lives. However, on this island, they only belong to one of the collections of Prince Bailu, and there are a lot of such collections.


    Palaces, pagodas, divine springs... Prince Bailu''s collection is so much that Chu Yan can''t help but marvel.


    This is the energy of the monarch, which is far from comparable to that of ancient countries!


    Not only that, today''s crown prince celebration, there are countless strong people paying tribute.


    A stone man with divine light holding a treasure box knelt down in front of the prince of white deer.


    "Your Highness, this is the most precious treasure of our holy stone family from generation to generation, the heart of holy stone!"


    "It is formed from the land of countless planes. The birth and extinction of nature. I don''t know how many planes are consumed. Only then can there be a trace of possibility to produce this treasure!"


    "After the birth of this treasure, it still needs to consume the essence of the earth to warm up, otherwise the spirit will not advance but retreat..."


    The Shenguang stone man talked freely. In the dialogue with others, Chu Yan learned that this is a race that is subject to the crown prince of white deer and loyal to the crown prince of white deer. This time, through the centennial celebration of the crown prince, he offered a family treasure to show his loyalty.


    Don''t think this kind of practice is a little stupid. He offered all the family, and then let his Highness the prince take care of it.


    In fact, this means that their family has completely bet on the prince and will live and die with the prince!


    "Good, good, good... Come and give treasure!" The prince of white deer was elated and asked people to give him a treasure.


    The holy stone clan is a race with extraordinary talent. In order to make them completely surrender, Prince White Deer spent a lot of effort!


    However, they always refused to accept it. After all, he took some measures to subdue them.


    Now, they even offered the heart of the holy stone, the most precious treasure of the family, or they offered the treasure in a dignified manner, which shows that the holy stone family has a clear answer about whether to surrender to themselves.


    This makes the prince of white deer feel unhappy!


    If everyone is so clever and sensible with the holy stone family, he will save a lot of trouble!


    "Unfortunately... Some people are just stubborn and refuse to serve me!" At the thought of such people, Prince Bailu was angry!


    Among them, Chu Yan is the first to bear the brunt!


    Fortunately, he has received the news that Chu Yan has just arrived at the celebration venue. This time, this son is doomed to die.


    "Congratulations on the Centennial ceremony of your Highness the prince. This is our gift... A slightly incomplete chaotic realm magic power!"


    A young man with a sword eyebrow star presented a treasure box.


    Many people were surprised at this remark.


    "What? It''s the supernatural power of chaos! If it''s true, even if it''s slightly incomplete, it''s a rare treasure!"


    "Yes, the so-called slightly incomplete. I''m afraid it''s a polite statement. It''s estimated that the integrity is not bad!"


    "If so, it''s really a rare treasure. It''s not too much to be the foundation of the founding school!"


    "If you are willing to offer such a treasure, you are really loyal to your Highness the prince!"


    Everyone was amazed, because even if you look at the emperor''s country, chaos can be regarded as the highest combat power. It''s self-evident how powerful the magic power of this level is!


    Now it''s not loyal to offer this treasure directly. What can be called loyalty?


    "Good, good, good!" Prince Bailu was very satisfied, "come and give treasure!"


    The treasure given by the crown prince may not be how precious, but it represents his attitude and his recognition!


    With this certificate, anyone who belongs to the crown prince faction will open the door to it!


    This is what many races and powerful people want when they lose their money!


    Who dares not obey the order of the crown prince!


    Not to mention, his royal highness is the future white deer emperor.


    Now I hold the thigh of the crown prince and ask for it. It is undoubtedly from the work of the dragon and from the Minister of the dragon in the future!


    Therefore, they don''t feel stupid at all. Instead, they are complacent. After receiving the reward from the crown prince, they deliberately flaunt their power to others and feel their envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "My family offers all souls and chaos beads to congratulate his Highness the prince!"


    Another person followed, came forward to congratulate, and one shot was something related to chaos, which surprised people.


    It seems that many people are determined to show their loyalty to the crown prince today. This is to take out all their family assets!


    In this way, the crown prince of white deer naturally looks majestic and more powerful than the son of heaven!


    Chu Yan just looked on coldly.


    A good emperor is not only his own authority, but also the sincere obedience of his subjects. He is proud and proud of it!


    For example, when the White Deer emperor was young!


    Even if Chu Yan didn''t come to the White Deer emperor for a long time, he also knew all kinds of deeds of the former White Deer emperor.

 Chapter 2786

    Although he had never met, Chu Yan still had some admiration for the White Deer emperor.


    After all, it''s a man whom grandpa Zheng Tianwang and other people are convinced of. The gold content can be imagined.


    The prince''s celebration continues.


    It is still a link for all parties to come to the DPRK and offer congratulatory gifts.


    A variety of natural materials and earth treasures, a door of magical skills, and even pieces of magic weapons that are rare in the world have been presented one after another.


    Even Chu Yan had to say an eye opener!


    "The throne of the crown prince is indeed a time, place and people. As long as it is not a fool, it is estimated that it will not lose its position as a prince, but will become stronger and stronger and closer to the throne!" Chu Yan glanced at the smiling prince of white deer and thought.


    There are fools in the field. Who is this man? Chu Yan doesn''t say.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also found that the face of the prince of white deer is really not small. Today, not only the subjects pay homage and congratulations, but also the princes of other imperial countries come to the celebration to show their respect for the emperor of white deer.


    Think of Grandpa Zheng Tianwang once mentioned that with the aging of the White Deer emperor, the White Deer emperor began to become domestic and foreign troubles and in danger!


    Externally, in addition to the wild demon clan, there are other imperial countries eyeing.


    Many years ago, they were defeated by the White Deer emperor led by the White Deer emperor.


    However, there are too many people in the world who remember to eat or beat. Now the White Deer emperor is much worse than before, and they are ready to move again.


    This time, Prince Bailu invited them, in addition to etiquette, to suppress their arrogance!


    In any case, he, the future white deer emperor, can''t tolerate others to be presumptuous in front of him!


    "Are these your subjects, Prince white deer? I think it''s very average... At this level, I''ll fight ten of them!"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a bit exaggerated for you to say so, Prince Shenggu. Although these guys are really not very good, it''s a little reluctantly to fight ten. I think it''s almost seven or eight, otherwise they will be very tired and kill very tired!"


    "Or are you joking... Eh? Prince white deer, why are you looking at us like this? Did we just speak too loudly and speak our hearts out?"


    "Yes, Prince white deer, if you think what we said is wrong, you can send someone to compete with us to see if we can beat ten or seven or eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The princes of these other imperial countries spoke with laughter and assurance, and did not pay attention to the prince of white deer at all.


    All because today they came to congratulate the prince of white deer. They had sent gifts before, but as the princes of other imperial countries, they didn''t need to kneel down and give gifts to monarchs and ministers. Therefore, after giving gifts and congratulations, they watched with a smile, pointed out rivers and mountains and stirred up words.


    I found that the friars who came to celebrate the prince of white deer today didn''t seem to have too scary characters, so I was rude.


    If you successfully provoke and beat the face of the prince of white deer, it means that the younger generation of the White Deer emperor has no outstanding figures. When the White Deer emperor returns to the west, the war in the White Deer emperor will be raging!


    If they fail, it''s nothing. The prince of white deer won''t let them die. It''s unlucky to bleed on the centennial celebration, not to mention that if they can be sent to congratulate the prince of white deer, it means that their status will not be too low. If they die, it''s a big problem!


    How could the prince of white deer not know what these people thought and narrowed his eyes immediately.


    However, the other ministers were angry with one stone.


    "Although you are guests and princes of other imperial countries, it is a great disrespect to our white deer emperor to dare to talk nonsense on the prince''s celebration!"


    "That''s right, you can''t mention it in one stroke... Your highness, don''t they want to try whether your ministers are powerful or not? Let me meet them for a while and see if the princes of other imperial countries are really so great!"


    "We ask for war! And your Highness the prince!"


    The crowd was so excited that they wanted to teach these princes of other imperial countries a lesson now.


    The prince of white deer smiled but did not speak. His eyes swept and locked Chu Yan. "Chu Yan, they said that the friars who came to celebrate me today in the kingdom of white deer are of average strength. Let you tell them that the kingdom of white deer is never weaker than people, whether in the past, in the future or in the future."


    Hearing the speech, several princes of the imperial state couldn''t help but change their faces.


    The prince of white deer''s calm and domineering spirit is based on the ultimate glory of the White Deer emperor in recent years.


    The actual situation is that the White Deer emperor really kept them on their side and made them grovel for many years.


    Therefore, it is rare that the White Deer emperor is much worse than before. They also want to turn over, so there is this scene now.


    However, the prince of white deer said so now, which reminded them of the days of being respectful to the White Deer emperor in the past years.


    However, when they saw Chu Yan, they were immediately happy!


    "Hahaha... Prince white deer, are you really kidding us? With his strength of dominating the territory, he can touch us? Be careful, we''ll kill him at once!"


    "Today is your centennial celebration, your highness. If we accidentally kill your minister, it will be very unlucky, so I suggest you send someone stronger!"


    "Yes, otherwise it''s boring to kill a boy who dominates the six levels of the environment!"


    Several princes of the imperial kingdom said confidently.


    They all dominate the peak of the realm. With the blood of the royal family and all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons, even the supreme realm friars can fight at will and have a proud capital.


    The prince of white deer ignored them and said to Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, you see, they don''t take you seriously... So your next competition doesn''t just represent you. If you lose, you will lose the face of the emperor. You can''t bear the consequences!"


    Seeing this, the friars who had already followed the prince of white deer exchanged their eyes and understood each other.


    "Yes, this is the celebration of the crown prince, which is of great importance. Once something goes wrong, it will not only lose the crown prince''s face, but also smear our white deer emperor''s face and make other emperors look down on it. Even if you are the grandson of the emperor, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Chu Yan, if you don''t have the courage to fight, just roll aside. I can fight instead of you when you''re unwell and can''t fight! Otherwise, you''ll lose later, and you have to take full responsibility!"


    "Chu Yan, you should say something. Don''t be a bitch!"

 Chapter 2787

    "Chu Yan, it''s rare for your highness to appreciate you so much. Even if you treat your kindness again and again as a donkey''s liver and lung, you will still be given the opportunity to win glory for the emperor. I say you should not be ignorant of the good people and refuse your highness!"


    "Hum! If Chu Yan really dares to do so, I will be the first to refuse! A waste and a coward are really ashamed of the blood of the royal family!"


    "Ha ha, it''s said to be the blood of the royal family. In fact, it''s only half. The other half is... Ha ha, you know everything!"


    Many monks who follow the prince of white deer persecute Chu Yan with your words and mine.


    They verbally gave Chu Yan a choice. In fact, as long as Chu Yan said a word of no, even if Chu Yan won hard later, it would be equivalent to losing, which would discredit Chu Yan''s victory.


    The crown prince is in an invincible position!


    Unless Chu Yan can really defeat the princes of these imperial countries with a lightning speed!


    However, is this kind of thing possible?


    All the princes of these imperial kingdoms dominate the peak of the territory. Moreover, the magical powers they cultivate and the magic weapons they carry are the best. There are royal blood. What does Chu Yan take to fight them!


    "In one year, it has been raised to the sixth level of dominating the territory. It''s really powerful. It''s really worthy of being the grandson of the conqueror... Unfortunately, you refuse to submit to me and waste every opportunity I give, so you can only apologize with death!" The prince of white deer has a cold flicker in the fundus of his eyes.


    Yes, he is the current crown prince and the future emperor.


    What is Chu Yan!


    Even if it''s the grandson of the king of heaven, you deserve to die if you dare not give face like this!


    If he refuses to die, Prince Bailu will help him and send him to die.


    Anyway, these princes who don''t know the supremacy of the Kingdom want to clean them up in their own place. It''s more than enough and easy!


    "How''s it going? Whether to fight or not! If you don''t dare to fight, you can go down and get another one!"


    "I said, Prince Shenggu, you are too bullying. You see, he doesn''t have all his hair. You still scare him like this. What should you do if you scare him to death!"


    "Prince White Deer doesn''t take advance as retreat? He deliberately sent a waste to make us embarrassed to bully him, so we exposed it?"


    Several princes of the imperial Kingdom spoke with a smile, and their eyes were full of disdain for Chu Yan!


    "If you want to fight, fight. What''s so much nonsense?" Chu Yan came forward and didn''t talk to them, "do you want to go up one by one or together?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They just had such a grand discussion, but they were using the method of motivating Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan''s arrogance and ignorance frightened them!


    I believe not all fools can see how difficult it is to provoke the princes of these imperial countries. Only some experts under the crown prince can stabilize them.


    What is Chu Yan? He just dominates Jing Liuzhong. When he is suppressed by backhand, the scene is expected to be very funny!


    "Arrogance! Do you really think you can escape by our mercy? I tell you, if you don''t kill you today, you will be abolished!" The son of Saint Koo was furious.


    He was really irritated by Chu Yan.


    Does this mole ant really think that if he doesn''t dare to kill him, he will let him go?


    you must be dreaming!


    He''s dead!


    In addition, few people know that the mother imperial concubine of the son of Shenggu comes from a secret family that is good at Gu poison in the kingdom of Shenggu.


    That''s why it''s impossible to get the position of crown prince when the emperor Shenggu is born.


    The crown prince of a country can''t pass it on to people who are proficient in poison. It can''t be on the table.


    He has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for the prince of white deer.


    Provoking the prince of white deer is not only the intention of emperor Shenggu, but also what emperor Shenggu wants to do himself.


    As everyone knows, Prince Bailu despises him. Even Chu Yan, a waste man, despises him!


    He will curse Chu Yan secretly. After Chu Yan''s cultivation is abolished, he will die in the most painful way in the world within 77 to 49 days. Whether it is the flesh or the spirit, he will completely collapse, and there is absolutely no possibility of living!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    However, Emperor Shenggu stepped out and was about to approach Chu Yan, suppress Chu Yan and curse Chu Yan, but he felt countless sword lights coming!


    Poop poop!


    There are countless blood splashes all over the body of emperor Shenggu. In the blink of an eye, he has been nailed to the ground.


    He wanted to resist, but as soon as he moved, he felt severe pain.


    His sea of Qi and so on, but there was a rupture.


    "If you don''t move, you can still save your accomplishments... It''s a pity." Chu Yan said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the other princes of the imperial state were shocked.


    "What? He abolished the prince of Saint Gu? It''s just a matter of a sudden!"


    "No... the emperor of Shenggu was killed by the second. How could this kind of thing be possible! Even if it really happened, it wouldn''t happen to a boy who dominates the six levels of the territory!"


    "However, the state of emperor Shenggu is really wrong. His accomplishments..."


    Several princes of the imperial kingdom are in doubt. They are here to show off their strength and test the bottom line of the White Deer imperial kingdom. They are not here to take the initiative to die and become useless!


    This scene surprised everyone!


    About this war, they thought about many, many possibilities, and even expected several bloody results.


    After all, these princes of the imperial kingdom are not easy to provoke, and they dare to be so provocative on the centennial celebration of the prince of white deer. I''m afraid they came prepared.


    Now Chu Yan suddenly killed the emperor Shenggu!


    "The emperor of Chu is the most terrible, but the emperor of Chu is the most powerful!"


    "This Chu Yan is too powerful! The emperor of Shenggu is absolutely comparable to the supreme friars. I believe he can fight. After all, the blessing of the royal family''s blood and all kinds of magic powers enjoyed by the royal family are enough to make him fight beyond his level. In this way, he is not as good as Chu Yan and lost to Chu Yan!"


    "Although the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, the mouse''s son can make holes, and Chu Yan also has royal blood, by contrast, it is definitely not as good as the son of emperor Shenggu, but now it is the son of emperor Shenggu, which is too incredible!"


    "No wonder his Highness the crown prince values Chu Yan so much. I see..."


    These people who follow the prince of white deer also have a bad face. Chu Yan is so strong now. Isn''t it another king of heaven to grow up in the future?


    The prince of white deer was shocked in his heart, but said calmly on the surface: "I believe you won''t doubt the strength of the younger generation of our white deer Emperor... Let''s get down to business. This time, in order to celebrate the grand ceremony, the father emperor turned to open the seal of the holy devil abyss!"

 Chapter 2788

    "Holy devil abyss? No!"


    "Your Majesty made a special trip to open the seal of the holy devil abyss to celebrate the Centennial canonization of the prince. It seems that your majesty still attaches great importance to his Highness the prince!"


    "So it seems that his Highness the prince must be the White Deer emperor in the future!"


    "This time, I''ve worked hard to offer treasure. I''ve done the right thing!"


    The people were very excited. Although most of them didn''t know what the holy devil abyss was, they only heard about it occasionally, but it would never be ordinary to be sealed by the White Deer emperor!


    Prince white deer was very satisfied with the reaction of the people, smiled and continued: "after the seal of the holy devil abyss is opened, people who come to the celebration can go in and hunt and capture the origin of the holy devil this time."


    "Your Highness, don''t you know what a saint is?" A young nun with outstanding appearance asked.


    She is a child of the royal family and was invited to come, but she is young and really doesn''t know what the holy devil is.


    Not only her, but also other guests looked curious.


    Seeing this, the White Deer Prince explained with a smile: "the so-called holy demons, in fact, they were not demons."


    "Not a demon?" As soon as this statement came out, people were confused.


    It''s not a devil. Why is it called a devil?


    How strange!


    "Holy demons, they are not demons. Their original face is a monk."


    "Friar!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    It''s no small matter that a monk becomes a devil!


    What''s more, this place is called the holy devil abyss. As the name suggests, how many magic friars are there in it!


    "These friars degenerate into demons and have strength from high to low."


    "Because they are half friars and half demons, their overall strength will be stronger than ordinary pure friars or ordinary pure demons."


    "He will not only display his magical powers, but also have the ability of immortality and immortality of demons."


    Prince White Deer said with a smile, "in a word, the strength of these holy demons in the holy devil abyss can not be underestimated."


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that this time it is very dangerous!"


    "However, this is the prince''s celebration. As an invited friar, if you don''t participate, it''s unreasonable!"


    "Yes, but it''s so dangerous to die for nothing."


    Although many people like to flatter the prince of white deer, they are not people without brains. If they lose their lives, what can they do to please the prince.


    The prince of white deer seemed to have expected this scene, "even so, after killing these holy demons, they can directly obtain their friars'' origin! And there is a great chance to get the original treasures of these friars. Because there are many holy demons that dominate the realm and even the supreme realm, their treasures are still very precious."


    As soon as he said this, many people suddenly became bright eyed.


    A collection that dominates the territory and even the supreme territory is undoubtedly soul stirring. If you have the opportunity to get it, money and wealth will move people''s hearts, even if you fight for your life!


    "If there is such a good thing, you can''t miss it!"


    "Yes, if you can get a master''s collection, it''s not in vain. If you can get the accumulation of the supreme state, you must be able to soar to the sky in time!"


    "I can''t wait to go in and hunt demons!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled as they were eager to try.


    He is now anxious to strengthen himself.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity to go to a higher level, it will definitely be a good thing.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t think that Prince Bailu was so kind and would really give away this opportunity to strengthen himself in vain, he would be at ease if he came. If he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    The prince of white deer turned his eyes and was very satisfied with the reaction of the people.


    Including Chu Yan and others, it is difficult to remain indifferent... What he wants is this effect.


    "In that case, it''s not too late!" Seeing that the bedding is almost ready, the prince of white deer also did not push three obstacles and raised his hand. A channel suddenly appeared on the sky between the golden lights!


    In the passage, the thunder is like the rage of the God of thunder. One careless will turn into ashes. There are five elements whirlpools that condense and eliminate, rise and fall, and the fate of life and death is all in one thought. Occasionally, some weak spatial nodes collapse without warning. The terrible momentum is the peak of the dominant territory. You should be frightened when you see it.


    "Is this the entrance of the holy devil abyss? It''s terrible. I''m about to step into the high level of the dominant realm now. I still feel uneasy and two wars!"


    "This just shows that the holy devil abyss is unusual. It really has great opportunities and great fortune. It may soar to the sky!"


    "If so, even the risk is worth it, even if it may fall!"


    There is no lack of fear among the people, but the temptation of the holy devil abyss is too great. Even if it may fall, they will die without regret!


    "Now you can enter the holy devil abyss. I''m waiting for you to return." Prince White Deer signaled that everyone could enter.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    See here, some people take the lead and can''t wait to go in, trying to win the first prize, while others take a slow step to let the people in front explore the way.


    However, the passage into the holy devil abyss is full of danger. It doesn''t distinguish what comes first and comes first. Some people lead the first to go, but they are safe and sound. Some are obviously a step late, and they are still bombarded by thunder and are dying.


    "Terrible, too terrible!"


    "But it just shows that the holy devil abyss does contain great fortune. Let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, we want to be the top!"


    Chu Yan also followed these figures in.


    Although there was a terrible thunder falling on the road, it was easily resolved by Chu Yan.


    Prince White Deer sat in the god gold chair and his eyes grew colder... Well, all these guys went in, and there was no one left!


    At this time, a black armor warrior came forward and told the prince of white deer, "Your Highness, everything has been arranged. In addition, all the friars on the list have been determined to enter the holy devil abyss."


    "Very good." Prince White Deer nodded slightly and said, "these people don''t support me or oppose me. They want to be neutral... But another way of being neutral is to move according to plan and see if the situation is right. I''m Prince white deer. It''s not worth their betting in advance. I''m a great prince!"


    The prince of white deer was so angry that the black armor warrior dared not speak.


    "In that case, let''s eradicate it together... All neutrals and opponents, except those who support me, will die! Stay in the holy devil abyss forever!"

 Chapter 2789

    The White Deer Prince''s eyes and canthus are about to crack and he is furious.


    Yes, all this is his conspiracy.


    The centennial celebration, of course, is a great event and worth celebrating.


    However, to take a step back, he has been canonized as Prince for a hundred years, and some people are still wavering. What is this for?


    Do you think he will be unstable as the crown prince who has been sitting for a hundred years?


    Funny, very funny!


    Prince White Deer asked himself that he didn''t have much patience, so he wanted to eradicate his forces that didn''t support him on this centennial celebration!


    Chu Yan is one of them!


    There is no doubt that the representative of Chu Yan is Zhengtian palace.


    In addition, recently, Chu Yan really didn''t give him the face of the crown prince and beat his head out of the bird. Chu Yan will die in the holy devil abyss today!


    The devil will play in the abyss one after another.


    This... Is just a prelude!


    At the same time, Chu Yan has entered the holy devil abyss.


    Although there are many dangers in the channel, it is still a very simple thing to enter with the strength of Chu Yan.


    As soon as he entered the holy devil abyss, Chu Yan felt an extremely strange atmosphere.


    This kind of breath is like a mixture of Reiki and magic Qi, but the complexity is not limited to this.


    "Holy devil abyss... No wonder the White Deer emperor needs to open the seal himself!" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the sky split and a terrible breath fell from the sky.


    Chu Yan looked up and saw countless fists falling like meteorites!


    The fist came very quickly. If Chu Yan hadn''t been vigilant against the danger nearby, I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible fist will crack the void and sink the earth. All the five elements and six paths are fragmented at this moment!


    This seems to be the means of the supreme state!


    "The holy devil of the supreme realm?" Chu Yan didn''t expect to encounter a difficult role as soon as he came in.


    "Oh?" The attack just appeared failed to kill Chu Yan, and the person who took the shot was also surprised.


    It''s because Chu Yan seems to be not even a high-level master of the environment, but he has such strength. It''s not easy!


    "But I still want to die!" The shooter spoke coldly, and then more fists fell.


    Chu Yan is happy and unafraid.


    The other party failed to succeed in the first sneak attack and was doomed to kill himself.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t die, he can only die!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and summoned many sword lights. A hundred sword lights merged into a huge lightsaber. Unexpectedly, it was hard to fight with these fists.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky shook and the earth moved, the sword light cut through the sky, and the fist shook through the void. In a moment, tens of millions of miles disappeared, the reincarnation was broken, and even heaven and earth were annihilated. Only Chu Yan stood still in the sky.


    "It''s not dead? Are you really just dominating the world?" The person who made the move was shocked by Chu Yan.


    The confrontation just now is even with Chu Yan. If Chu Yan is the peak or supreme state of the dominant state, it may be acceptable, just because they are between Bo Zhong and him, and he doesn''t try his best to resolve the offensive. It''s not surprising.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is not even a high-level master of the environment now. It''s incredible that he has such combat power.


    "The devil?" Chu Yan looked at one direction.


    He has locked the other party''s position.


    "If it''s really not an ordinary monk who dominates the territory, he even found my position." A figure slowly appeared in the void.


    The visitor looked like a monk, but the evil spirit lingered and was not sacred. The evil spirit and resentment almost turned into ferocious faces and loomed in his body.


    It is conceivable how many monks this holy devil killed.


    "Holy devil? Probably. That''s what you foreign friars call us. And before, there was another one who seemed to be a son of the royal family. He respectfully called me Wanquan demon monk. He hoped I would spare her life and promised to find a way to help me out of the abyss... I think the name of Wanquan demon monk is good. After taking it, I ate her." The ten thousand fist demon monk said with a smile, "although the female monk''s meat is more delicious, I think you should be more delicious!"


    With that, the ten thousand fist demon monk licked the corners of his lips, and the pupils full of magic showed light.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. Although he met a difficult role as soon as he came in, it was a little unexpected, but this ten thousand fist demon monk was strong, and it didn''t seem so strong!


    In that case, Chu Yan weighed the so-called ten thousand fist demon monk, how many kilograms!


    "Cut!" Chu Yan grabbed the embryo of the sword without thinking and cut it out with a sword.


    This sword blocked the world and locked the ten thousand fist demon monk.


    This is an extremely terrible sword, which cannot be resisted under the supreme state!


    Chu Yan is not going to waste time near the entrance.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the devil monk of ten thousand fists, this son looks down on others.


    He doesn''t deny the strength of Chu Yan, but it''s naive to want to kill himself like this!


    "One punch, ten punches, one hundred punches, one thousand punches, ten thousand punches!" The ten thousand fist demon monk blew out a fist and said something in his mouth. The light of a fist he had blown out changed into ten fists, a hundred fists, a thousand fists and ten thousand fists in an instant!


    A kind of prestige that belongs to the supreme state tightly oppresses Chu Yan!


    This is not only the suppression of the realm, but also the infinite evil spirit.


    If you simply think that this can be resolved by strength, while trying to resolve it, it is likely to be eroded by the magic gas. Let the friars be how strong and terrible. Once eroded by the magic gas, their strength will be greatly reduced at the first time.


    At that time, the ten thousand fist demon monk will enjoy this irresistible food!


    The breath of Chu language soared, and the Yan world loomed!


    No matter what kind of evil spirit or resentment it is, once it gets close to Chu Yan, it will be burned up by Yan Jie without leaving any trace.


    Chu Yan is not afraid of evil spirit at all. He has countless ways to resolve it. He is a ten thousand fist evil monk!


    "What!" The ten thousand fist demon monk was surprised.


    Monks who enter the abyss of demons are often arrogant, arrogant and ignorant. They think that these outsiders are hunters and their demons are prey.


    As everyone knows, in the holy devil abyss, everything is fair... Strength is respected!


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey is not decided by the mouth, but by the strength!


    Therefore, the ten thousand fist demon monk can always gain the upper hand and act as a hunter.


    After all, it''s too simple to erode these unscrupulous foreign friars with evil Qi.


    Unexpectedly, today I met a Chu Yan who was not afraid of the erosion of evil Qi, and I couldn''t fix him at once.


    "No, no, it''s not that the evil Qi can''t erode him, but that my evil Qi can''t get close to him and will be erased... Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." Wan Quan monk narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t met such an interesting guy for many years. You should be delicious, but don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2790

    Chu Yan sneered, "eat me? What are you!"


    As soon as he said this, the ten thousand fist demon monk''s face sank, "do you really think you can escape from my palm?"


    "This is not a simple thing?" Chu Yan decisively cut out a sword, and tens of millions of miles of emptiness was directly cut open by the sword light. Ten thousand fist demon monks can''t avoid it!


    Poop poop!


    Ten thousand fist demon monk''s blood splashed. He was seriously injured by Chu Yan!


    Seeing this, the pupil of the ten thousand fist demon monk contracted. I can''t believe it.


    He asked himself that his strength was extremely good and more than enough to deal with Chu Yan.


    I never thought he was injured first!


    "If you don''t have more skills, you can die." Chu Yan said faintly.


    Entering the holy devil abyss is also a kind of experience.


    However, if it is too weak to deal with, it is obviously unable to achieve the effect of experience.


    Therefore, if Wanquan demon monk doesn''t have more tricks, Chu Yan will kill him and move on.


    "Hateful, I want you to die... No, I want you to degenerate into a devil!" The ten thousand fist demon monk was angry.


    He wanted to kill Chu Yan and eat Chu Yan, but now Chu Yan is like this, which makes him change his mind. He wants to turn Chu Yan into a saint!


    Forever, sink here!


    Chu Yan sneered.


    The so-called evil Qi can''t even get close to him. How do you want to kill him?


    Boom, boom!


    Ten thousand fist demon monk''s whole body has the outbreak of demonic Qi. The endless aggregation of demonic Qi makes him more like a demon!


    Then, the black flames from the ten thousand fist demon monk spread all over the world, and there was a sense of destroying the sky and the earth. This scene can be seen even in a very distant place.


    "What is this? Is there anyone fighting?"


    "It''s estimated that the unlucky guy met the saint devil when he first arrived... It seems that he is still a strong Saint devil!"


    "The bottom guarantee is the level of the peak of the dominating realm... Because the holy devil is half man and half devil, the peak of the dominating realm should be comparable to the supreme realm. This is really unlucky!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Today''s monks entering the holy devil abyss have their own positions and different interests. For them, if they are not their own allies, they''d better die to avoid dividing up their interests.


    But before they finished laughing, a terrible light went straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    This is a sword light that lights up the world and directly cuts these dark flame fists into pieces and ashes!


    "What is this? Is it the supreme friar who is fighting?"


    "Do the holy demons of the supreme realm fight the monks of the supreme realm... How can they play so big as soon as they come up!"


    "It doesn''t make sense, even if it''s a saint or devil. As long as there''s wisdom, it shouldn''t directly attack the characters in the supreme realm."


    "So what''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, they became suspicious and uncertain again.


    At first, I thought it was a unlucky guy who was watched by the holy devil at the supreme level and worried about his life. Now, it seems to be close!


    However, his Highness the crown prince clearly said before that the flow of saints and Demons still preserved the reason of friars, not fools.


    So it''s hard to find someone with equal strength to start with?


    At the same time, the pupil of Wanquan magic monk contracted and felt the breath of death!


    "No, no, no! I won''t die!"


    "I tried to survive. Did I kill so many people over the years just to die?"


    "I won''t die, I can''t die!"


    The ten thousand fist demon monk went crazy. The endless evil spirit turned him into a giant. His arms stretched out behind his back, and thousands of arms were derived.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Ten thousand fist evil monk''s mouth spit out an earth shaking roar, thousands of arms and thousands of fists. At this moment, they become one and blow a fist at Chu Yan.


    This punch is both an instant and an eternity.


    It''s a punch, it''s a million punches!


    Chu Yan did not retreat but advance. His body appeared bronze luster. He fought with his fist!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky was filled with green and black light.


    Qingguang is the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan, just like the ancient blue sky, illuminating the ancient and modern times. The black light is caused by the evil spirit. The evil spirit accumulated by the ten thousand fist evil monk for unknown years was released by him once just to suppress Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. This time, he didn''t even go out to Yanjie.


    Just because he felt that the ten thousand fist demon monk didn''t seem to be as strong as he thought!


    It''s definitely not that the ten thousand fist demon monk is too weak.


    Throughout the ages, there are a large number of monks who were killed by ten thousand fist demon monks, including those who dominate the peak and even the supreme realm, with the exception of Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Finally, the blue light completely overshadowed the black light, and the blue sky filled the heaven and earth, illuminating the five elements and six paths. Many friars quickly retreated and dared not stay.


    Because Chu Yan is fighting with the ten thousand fist demon monk, but no matter whether others are watching the war or not, they naturally try their best to kill. If there is a slight impact, they are either seriously injured or in danger, or fall on the spot. They dare not gamble whether they will die!


    "It''s too terrible and powerful. We''d better go quickly, or we''ll be found by the strong one. It''s estimated that in a rage, we''ll die in vain in the holy devil abyss!"


    "Yes, yes, a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall!"


    "Slip, slip!"


    After they felt the horror of Chu Yan from a distance, they didn''t dare to stay more for a moment and left quickly.


    Chu Yan also didn''t mean to chase deeply. He took back his eyes and looked at the ten thousand fist demon monk on the ground.


    Today''s ten thousand fist demon monk is very different from his previous appearance. His body has terrible cracks. He was badly hurt by Chu Yan and was fatally injured. Even if Chu Yan doesn''t mend his knife, it will disappear in a moment.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s indifference, the ten thousand fist demon monk smiled miserably and said, "I lost today, and I will die later... Alas! In fact, I should have died many years ago, and I don''t know whether I made a profit or lost."


    After that, more cracks appeared in the body of the ten thousand fist demon monk, and his vitality was disappearing.


    He gave up and did not continue to maintain his life. It is estimated that he will fall completely in an instant.


    "I remember many, many years ago, I was a little monk who was often bullied by my senior brother."


    "At that time, this was not the so-called holy devil abyss, but a field. My senior brother and I came here during an experience."


    "After being bullied by senior brothers once, I fell off the cliff and was contaminated with the magic gas at the bottom of the cliff. I was eroded by the magic gas and degenerated. I''m not a monk, but I got strength, unparalleled strength!"


    At this point, the eyes of the ten thousand fist demon monk showed brilliance, "with power, I immediately showed the idea of killing my senior brother. Finally, I killed and ate my senior brother. Later, I found that I could strengthen myself by swallowing monks!"

 Chapter 2791

    "I keep swallowing the monks passing by and integrating their strength. I''m getting stronger and stronger..." the voice of the ten thousand fist demon monk is weaker and weaker, "but today I''m finally dying. I''m free. Thank you..."


    After saying that, the ten thousand fist demon monk directly turned into countless brilliance, leaving only the origin and some treasures.


    Chu Yan put away the treasure without saying a word and left immediately.


    At the same time, other parts of the holy devil abyss.


    Several human figures swept through the air, but all saints and demons who wanted to attack were sacrificed their precious treasures and killed directly.


    All because they are the children of the royal family. They are of extraordinary origin. Their magic powers and magic weapons are first-class and powerful.


    Not to mention that when they gather together, even in the supreme realm, they should retreat obediently and dare not go straight to the front.


    Just now, they even killed a holy devil in the supreme realm with their joint efforts and magic weapons!


    Although the process was dangerous, suffered small losses and lost treasures, several people worked together to kill a holy devil in the supreme realm, which was a great event and worth praising.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t meet any other monks on the road, otherwise we could suppress them and take them as slaves! Otherwise, it''s not decent for us to travel without an attendant!"


    "Isn''t it? I said before that the holy devil abyss was very dangerous. I really believed it. I didn''t expect it to be like this... I''m a little disappointed!"


    "These are small things. We came all the way, but we didn''t meet the thorns in the eyes of a prince. It''s a big loss!"


    "Yes, yes, I thought I could kill a few, and then I could ask the crown prince for credit. As a result, I didn''t meet any of them. How can I fix it!"


    Several people discussed with regret.


    Yes, although they are the children of the royal family, they have long been attached to the crown prince.


    After all, this is today''s Prince, the future Emperor!


    Don''t hold your Highness''s thigh tightly now. It''s too late when he ascends the throne as Emperor!


    "Among them, the one who should be killed most is Chu Yan! Behind him is the king of heaven. I think you know exactly what the king of heaven''s attitude towards the crown prince is!" Suddenly, someone mentioned Chu Yan.


    "That''s true! The king of heaven is one of the most powerful princes. If he supports his royal highness, many things will become very simple. But the king of heaven refuses to make a statement. Every inquiry is loyal to his majesty. This is not to see whether he just bet or what!"


    "Isn''t it? The crown prince is the future white deer emperor. Isn''t it that the crown prince hasn''t been safe and may not be the White Deer emperor? This is really a big joke! Coupled with his grandson Chu Yan, he''s not funny. He humiliated the crown prince three or four times. He really wants to die!"


    "That is to say, his royal highness is kind-hearted. I''m afraid he has already cut Chu Yan thousands of times... This time, let''s do it for him!"


    Several people are eager to try. They want to find Chu Yan now, kill him and bring back his head as a gift to the crown prince!


    Of course, they are not only friars, but also children of the royal family. They really want a person whose life is better than death and who can''t be reborn forever. There are too many methods. Anyway, Chu Yan either doesn''t meet them. Once he meets them, he will definitely explain it here.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    "Help, help... Is there anyone to help me!"


    Hearing the sound, several royal children followed the sound and found a beautiful female Xiu lying in the black swamp.


    Female Xiuhua looks like an immortal. Such figures are rare among the royal family.


    Even if they are the royal children who have seen many fairy figures, they can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    However, after the eyes brightened, there was a sneer.


    They landed without thinking.


    "Are you going to save me..." Xiu, a beautiful woman in the black swamp, asked with surprise and joy.


    "Save you? Ha ha, I say your means are too clumsy!" A royal son laughed and said, "we can see at a glance that you are not human!"


    "That''s right, you''re a fucking demon! You turned into a nun to deceive us. You''re still a beautiful nun... Ha ha!"


    "You, really think we haven''t seen a woman? I''ve slept with more women than you''ve killed. You still want to lie to us and dream!"


    "If you become a feminine young man, maybe we will be interested. As for the nun who fell in the swamp, it''s just... Come on, come on, come back to business, tell me how you want to die!"


    Several royal children laughed as if they were watching a clown.


    Frankly speaking, after they entered the holy devil abyss, although they met some holy demons, they were too weak except for the slight strength of a supreme realm.


    Or they are so powerful that almost any saint or devil can push it through. It''s really not difficult.


    It''s interesting for them to have a saint devil come to such a trick now.


    However, they also didn''t think about delaying too much. They had to hurry to see if they could meet the stream of Chu Yan. The demon pretending to be a female monk should make a quick decision and shoot to death.


    However, just when they were ready to take action, the beautiful woman Xiu suddenly sneered, "when you fell, you were a turtle in a jar!"


    The next moment, the black mud turned into a huge skeleton flower without warning.


    Above this flower, there is a huge white skeleton, solemn and cold, chilling!


    Seeing this scene, several royal children had a bad feeling for the first time.


    They are also well-informed people. They know exactly what is dangerous, what is not dangerous, what can be provoked and what cannot be provoked.


    "Run away, you must run away. Run away at the first time, or it will be too late!" Several royal children want to escape.


    They know too well how terrible the skeleton flower in front of them is. If they don''t go now, they probably won''t go away!


    Beauty Xiu smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Since these monks fall into their own hands, do you still want to turn the sky?


    For a moment, the skeleton monster flower opened its mouth, and the terrible suction pulled them forcibly, with no resistance.


    "Fight with you!" Unwilling to die, a son of the royal family had to summon treasures to fight with Meimei Xiu. However, Meimei Xiu had already made a response. With the skeleton flower blowing a gust of evil wind, the son of the royal family was frozen, and even his blood and soul were frozen. He could only be swallowed up by the skeleton flower!

 Chapter 2792

    The royal children who witnessed this scene were extremely desperate!


    The one who just shot was the most powerful one among them, but he was killed without even a splash. What about them?


    Can only wait to die!


    no


    They are unwilling to do so!


    "Fight her!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill her!"


    "Just a demon, do you really think you can be invincible!"


    Several royal family children wailed and wanted to fight with the demon in blood and death!


    However, the beauty Xiu, who showed the demon, was smiling and speechless, and was not afraid of the counterattack of these royal children.


    There are too many friars killed by her. Don''t you know what they have?


    In vain!


    Although there was a dim treasure light occasionally, soon, after the skeleton monster flower gulped and swallowed, it gave a satisfied burp, and then turned into a black swamp again. It was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Yan kept flying at high altitude, but a group of big birds with white bones and intact body attacked him.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    It takes a lot of power to kill these monsters, but it takes a lot of power to kill these monsters.


    "Help, is anyone nearby? Help!"


    "Is there anyone to save us... We are the children of the royal family and can give a lot of reward!"


    "As long as you can help us, you will thank us well... Come on!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and his divine sense swept, he found that there was a swamp full of black, and several royal children were trapped in it. They just sent out the call for help.


    If he had met this situation before, Chu Yan would have been reasonable.


    However, now Chu Yan has more or less borne the reputation of King Zheng''s mansion. Even if he doesn''t care, others directly bind him with King Zheng''s mansion.


    In this way, if Chu Yan inadvertently damages the forces that make friends with King Zhengtian''s house, it must be recorded in the head of King Zhengtian''s house in the end.


    Chu Yan has met his mother. He has a different sense of belonging to King Zheng''s mansion.


    If you do something easy, you might as well do it.


    So Chu Yan decided to go down and see what happened and make plans.


    "Someone is coming!"


    "Please help us, we are trapped here!"


    "As long as you can help us out, we can pay you a lot!"


    Several royal children were so excited that they said so.


    "What happened?" Chu Yan did not change his look and said.


    He doesn''t know these people, and the other party doesn''t seem to know him. It should have little to do with King Zhengtian''s residence.


    After all, if you really make friends with King Zhengtian''s residence, do you know that the son of the princess of King Zhengtian''s residence has returned?


    As well as all the movements made by Chu Yan, you don''t want to ignore him.


    Now the other party doesn''t recognize his appearance. It''s probably an ordinary son of the royal family. Whether to help or not is all between the thoughts of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. They quickly explained the current situation to Chu Yan.


    "After we entered the holy devil abyss, we happened to be transported nearby, so we walked together and killed the holy devil. All the way, we were unimpeded."


    "Then we passed here and found a powerful demon, so we were ready to kill it together."


    "It''s a pity that we are too naive. Although we spent nine cattle and two tigers to kill the demon, we were also attacked by the demon on the verge of death and trapped here!"


    "If we can''t leave and stay trapped, we will eventually be completely eroded by the evil spirit left by the devil and eventually become a devil... We don''t want to degenerate into a devil. Please help us!"


    Several royal children begged bitterly, hoping that Chu Yan could help them out of the sea of suffering.


    Chu Yan looked on coldly, but he also saw that the black swamp was really transformed by the power of a demon, which was very powerful.


    If you are outside the swamp, it is easy to solve the swamp, but if you fall into the swamp, your strength is banned for seven or eight times. It is difficult to break free.


    It can be said that the demon wants to die with these royal children.


    "We came to the holy devil abyss this time, but we came prepared. Our goal is a holy devil relic at the top of the supreme realm!"


    "The reason why it is a relic is that this holy devil at the peak of the supreme realm was surrounded and killed by many of our royal children last time. Although fortunately, he survived, he also fell into a permanent sleep. But at that time, these royal children were unable to pursue, so they had to give up."


    "We just got the news with great efforts. If you can save us, we will share the information with you. Then we can seize the relic of the holy devil together!"


    "Yes, it is said that this holy devil was not far away from the chaotic environment at that time. We are ready to attack the chaotic environment! The accumulation of this holy devil for many years is definitely enough for us to divide up!"


    Several royal children continue to persuade Chu Yan, hoping to get Chu Yan''s help.


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised. The holy devil treasure at the top of the supreme realm?


    And is it still about to impact the existence of chaos?


    If you get it, it is definitely not far from the supreme state, and it is not impossible to rush to the supreme state at one breath.


    At this time, a royal son close to Chu Yan, his eyes flashed, raised his hand and killed Chu Yan behind him, but Chu Yan saw through and killed him first!


    He didn''t believe each other''s words, but felt that the holy devil treasure at the top of the supreme realm was exaggerated. Moreover, he didn''t know these royal children for the first day. Would he be so kind to share such intelligence with him just to rescue them?


    No way!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Several other royal sons also killed Chu Yan from different directions. Even if Chu Yan has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to block all of them.


    As long as Chu Yan makes a mistake, he will die!


    However, they still underestimated the strength of Chu Yan. Among the bright green lights, countless sword lights broke out, directly drowning and exploding these royal children!


    Even if they are the children of the royal family, they still kill Chu Yan. Then they are the enemies who will never die. There is nothing to say.


    However, when Chu Yan killed these royal children, he found that the guys he killed were just puppets wrapped in black mud and white bones. They were not royal children at all. They had already died!

 Chapter 2793

    "Long dead?" Chu Yan wondered.


    Speaking of it, it was very strange that he and the other party didn''t know each other, so he started a sneak attack. He thought it was a member of the White Deer crown prince faction who deliberately targeted himself and wanted to make meritorious service.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, I''m afraid you can see that Chu Yan has become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of Prince Bailu!


    If you can cut off Chu Yan''s head and take it back to invite merit, the prince of white deer must be rewarded!


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. In addition, they have entered the holy devil abyss. If they don''t move their hands, Chu Yan doesn''t believe it!


    However, it is obvious that these people have died. It is too strange and unreasonable to say that they are all obsessed with killing Chu Yan.


    However, before Chu Yan could think clearly, the black swamp suddenly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, a strange flower like a skeleton appeared.


    Followed by a beautiful woman with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    Chu Yan is not a fool. How can he not know that in this case, what appears in this strange way cannot be a kind man and woman.


    "Think, these royal children were killed by her?" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    He has no feelings for these dead royal children, but they are often not vegetarian. They are not only blessed with superior magical powers and skills, but also carry a lot of magic weapons with them.


    If they want to escape, they want to go, that is, the supreme state wants to keep them, it will not be a simple thing.


    Now, they all fall here.


    It can be seen that this sudden appearance of beauty Xiu is not an ordinary role.


    "Cluck, cluck... I didn''t expect you were always on guard against them and didn''t give them any chance." The beautiful woman Xiu giggled.


    Her laughter was strange. It was like a skeleton bumping up and down, which made people shudder.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer.


    For the Royal Children of the White Deer Kingdom, he will not believe it unless they are familiar with each other.


    "It''s really boring. In that case, you stinky man, die together!" Beauty Xiu suddenly became ferocious and showed her evil appearance. She drove the skeleton and strange flower to kill Chu Yan.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The skeleton monster flower breathed a strange wind and fell in front of the suppression of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He didn''t give the skeleton flower a chance. A deep sweep was to retreat thousands of miles away.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found that he was clearly out of a thousand miles away. In fact, he just retreated to a thousand steps away and couldn''t stay away from here.


    "Cluck, cluck... Can''t you feel that this is my field?" Beauty Xiu smiled as before, raised her hand a little, and the strange wind turned into a monster and killed Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan is hurt by any monster wind monster, his strength will be sealed. If he is hit, he will undoubtedly become a mortal.


    In addition, the cultivation of this evil witch is strong. If Chu Yan has a slightest mistake, it will be doomed to wait for him!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    However, the sword Qi of Chu Yan''s whole body erupted, and countless sword Qi swept out of his pores. All kinds of strange winds and monsters were killed, leaving nothing left!


    This makes the evil witch frown!


    She has met a strong native dog before.


    "If you don''t reach the supreme state, you will have such combat power? If so, when you reach the supreme state, I''m afraid I''ll turn around and run away when I see you." The evil demon nun stretched her eyebrows and said with a smile, "unfortunately, you don''t have such a chance!"


    After that, the skeleton flower suddenly expanded and became huge.


    Then, the land with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly became as dark as ink, as if this woman had completely launched her own field!


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what field this is, but according to the appearance just now, I''m afraid it''s related to space. Unless she breaks her field, it''s very difficult to get out!


    However, Chu Yan also didn''t want to escape. When he came, how could he leave now!


    Shua Shua!


    The sword light of Chu Yan burst out, and countless sword lights cut the space, millions of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles!


    We must forcibly cut through the field of evil witch cultivation.


    This shocked the evil witch Xiu, but at the same time, she was in a trance.


    The holy devil is a monk who degenerates into a devil.


    She was also not evil, but the pride of heaven, the beautiful daughter of heaven and the dragon and phoenix of man praised by thousands of people.


    Later, she fell in love with a man Xiu, completely and madly, fell in love with him, and fell in love with him.


    She even paid everything for it, just to win the man''s smile.


    As everyone knows, this man Xiu has always been more angry about her reputation, so he took advantage of her falling in love, attacked her, destroyed her, and he wanted her to die!


    When he was seriously injured, male Xiu didn''t kill her, but tortured her. He wanted this beautiful girl of heaven, the dragon and Phoenix in man, to die like a maggot after suffering all kinds of hardships in the world!


    She didn''t die, but she was completely desperate. She was swallowed up by her own demons and degenerated into demons. She became stronger.


    After cutting the man into thousands of pieces, she vowed to kill all the men, no matter who, no matter how little, the man will die!


    Finally, it was completely suppressed by the peerless strong in the holy devil abyss.


    She is very glad that the peerless strong man didn''t kill herself, so she can continue to hunt and kill male Xiu in the holy devil abyss!


    Now Chu Yan is dazzling, which reminds her of the man Xiu she fell in love with in the past.


    Therefore, Chu Yan must die!


    "Die, die, die! You must die here!" The evil witch nun suddenly went crazy and ran away without warning.


    Her field seemed to be alive and reborn after being cut to death by Chu Yan.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I saw that the evil witch cultivation and the skeleton monster flower were integrated, and then her breath soared and her strength increased greatly. Her field also expanded. For a moment, looking at the past, it was full of the field of the evil witch cultivation.


    "You can''t escape. I''ll cut you like a thousand knives, just as when I killed him!" The stimulation received by the evil witch nun is too huge, almost completely demonized, and the breath is terrible. Even the space is constantly shaking, as if in fear, in fear!


    Chu Yan vaguely felt that this evil demon nun was more powerful than the previous Wanquan demon monk and had the value of World War I.


    "I hope it can bring some sharpening." Chu Yan came here to meet the invitation of the crown prince, but the place like the holy devil abyss is also a good place to sharpen himself, and there are many opportunities. If you come, kill!


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the evil witch Xiu''s laughter also became strange after she fused with the skeleton monster flower and became a coquettish Human Bone Demon flower.

 Chapter 2794

    Chu Yan was fearless and killed with his sword.


    "Hey, hey, hey... In my field, you can''t get close to me." The Human Bone Demon flower, which is formed by the fusion of evil witch Xiu and skeleton monster flower, keeps moving in the field, making Chu Yan farther and farther away.


    "Cut!" Chu Yan cut out with a sword, the sword light was fierce, and approached the Human Bone Demon flower with an unspeakable speed.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The human skeleton demon flower smiled strangely. The sword light was close to the square and far away, as if it could never approach.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan cut out more sword light.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. Unless you are the supreme state, you can''t win me now." Human Bone Demon flower has great confidence in herself.


    Her realm, that is, the same supreme realm, is difficult to break through.


    That''s why she was so famous that people looked up to her.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He just continued to produce the sword.


    Gradually, the look of Human Bone Demon flower became dignified.


    Because Chu Yan''s sword is extremely fierce, it won''t go away for a long time!


    As if she didn''t hit the target, it would exist forever, which made her feel a little bad.


    "This..." the Human Bone Demon flower frowned. She didn''t kill a monk who was good at Kendo, but it was just like that in front of her!


    Chu Yan clearly only dominates the territory, but his Kendo attainments are so powerful that it''s so terrible that it''s unreasonable.


    "Impossible, because you want to kill me? Men die!" The Human Bone Demon flower became violent. She tried to change the field and let the sword light of Chu Yan collide with each other.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Unexpectedly, after touching each other, the sword light of Chu Yan merged into a greater sword light.


    This makes people sweat from the Bone Demon flower.


    She tried to drive the field and change the track of the sword light, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t do it at all!


    "This... Impossible!" The Human Bone Demon flower said in silence.


    Chu Yan''s sword light is too powerful and fierce. She can''t control it or control it!


    If it can''t be resolved, it can only be a hard connection and shake the sword of Chu Yan one sword after another!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sword light bloomed on the Human Bone Demon flower, which made her dizzy and spit blood.


    "Wow, wow, wow!" The power of the sword light was so powerful that it cut the Human Bone Demon''s blood splashing and bleeding. She couldn''t laugh at all. The severe pain made her voice sharp and distorted.


    "Noumenon is her weakness, just relying on the field." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    "You, why are you not affected in my field?" The Human Bone Demon flower stared at Chu Yan and said incredulously.


    "Because I also have a field." Chu Yan said faintly.


    "Impossible!" The Human Bone Demon flower said in amazement: "I have killed many strong people in my field, but none of them is as comfortable as you are in my field!"


    "My field is stronger than yours!" Chu Yan calls out the Yan world.


    As soon as Yan Jie came out, she directly crushed and destroyed the field of Human Bone Demon flower, adding to her injury.


    "How can your field be so powerful, impossible, impossible..." the Human Bone Demon flower was shocked.


    In the past, she was also the charming girl of heaven. She was well-informed. She had never seen any kind of genius, except Chu Yan. She only dominated the six levels of the territory, but it was as terrible as the supreme territory.


    If it''s just an ordinary supreme state, Human Bone Demon flower doesn''t think she will lose.


    She''s strong, it''s a real fact!


    However, Chu Yan''s combat power is not only comparable to the supreme realm, but also a powerful field. She is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all!


    Chu Yan has no joy and no sorrow.


    His Yan realm has been close to the real realm, beyond the ordinary realm.


    If ordinary fields dare to collide with the Yan world of Chu Yan, it is no doubt that eggs touch stones and seek their own death.


    "No, I''m unwilling. How can I die in the hands of men? I want to kill more and more men... Men die!" The Human Bone Demon flower roared angrily and wanted to burn everything and kill Chu Yan.


    But an egg is an egg. How can it touch a stone.


    "Yan Jie!" The Yan boundary of Chu Yan is opened, and everything is wiped out with the power of destroying the withered and decadent!


    "No..." at the moment of death, the Human Bone Demon flower seemed to see the past.


    If I had not been so naive at that time, or if I had broken and then established, I would concentrate on practice. If I had not been possessed by the devil... Unfortunately, there were not so many ifs.


    Boom, boom!


    The Human Bone Demon flower was completely wiped out by Chu Yan.


    At the end of the war, Chu Yan found that there were mountains of bones under the skeleton and strange flowers just now.


    Chu Yan was surprised at the number.


    How many men died in the hands of the evil witch Xiu just now?


    I really can''t imagine!


    Although the bones of these dead men are piled up, Chu Yan is also not interested in helping them deal with the aftermath.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to leave, there was a sound in these bones.


    "Why didn''t she kill you? Why?"


    "Aren''t you seduced by her beauty? Aren''t you suppressed by her field? Why can you not die!"


    "Everyone is dead, I am dead, and he is dead. Why don''t you die, why, why!"


    "Death, death, death, all want to die, all have to die, everyone wants to die, and you have to die!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan looked puzzled. The holy devil abyss has been sealed. Normally, these male practitioners who have died for many years should be spiritually scattered and no longer exist. Why can they still yell?


    Their grievances still exist today?


    "We''re dead, you can''t live alone. You have to sink here with us!"


    "Death is the only destination. We are all dead. You can''t be spared. Stay, stay forever!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to be with us? Aren''t you willing to die?"


    "Do you think it''s foolish for us to be killed by her? I don''t allow you to think so. You''re going to die!"


    These bones became more and more excited. Gradually, they were possessed and climbed up. Vaguely, these dead things were going to live.


    "We can''t let him go. He can''t leave here. It''s unfair that we''re dead and he''s alive!"


    "Together, we devour his flesh and blood, maybe we can recover!"


    "Resurrection, I want to resurrect. Lend me your flesh and blood. We are very grateful!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, blood, meat, including your spirit, stay together!"


    The curses and shouts of bones became more and more intense, and many bones shook constantly. The grievances of these dead male practitioners gradually gathered together, as if to condense into why and come to this world.

 Chapter 2795

    Looking at the magic Qi gradually climbing up, Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    "They are indeed dead, but the remaining grievances are also affected by the evil spirit of the holy devil abyss and degenerate into evil spirits. Otherwise, ordinary grievances cannot survive in this place!" Chu Yan didn''t want to escape, because these demons have locked him, and then they will pursue him. It''s better to kill them with one sword now!


    Crackling!


    However, without waiting for Chu Yan to start, these bones rolled like water and gathered themselves.


    Countless bones condensed and evolved into a huge bone demon!


    Bone demons are omniscient. Vaguely, their breath is no less than that of the evil witch nun just now.


    This makes Chu Yan confused.


    They are the men who were killed by the evil witch Xiu. According to the truth, their strength should be inferior to that of the evil witch Xiu.


    Even if their complaining spirits also degenerate into demons!


    However, it''s a little unexpected that now it''s no less than the evil witch Xiu.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The huge and incomparable bone demons have bones flowing. Although they converge into bone demons, the curses and cries of complaining spirits increase instead of decreasing.


    "Hahaha, I''ve become very strong now. Even if it''s her, I can also step on it!"


    "I''ll kill this woman a thousand times!"


    "Come on, where are you hiding? Don''t you dare to come out!"


    "The top priority is to kill this boy. He didn''t get killed by that smelly woman. He should die!"


    Chu Yan felt that the current bone devil was a little confused. After condensing into a bone devil, some wanted to take revenge on the previous evil witch Xiu, as if they had forgotten that if the evil witch Xiu had not died, their grievances left in the bones could not be seen again, and others wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    They were all brutally killed by the evil witch Xiu. Why did Chu Yan survive? Why was Chu Yan the exception? They refused, and Chu Yan was going to die!


    "Kill him and devour his flesh and blood!"


    "Can''t let him go, can''t let him leave alive!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Bone Demon turned to lock Chu Yan and raised his hand to kill him.


    Chu Yan cut out a sword without saying a word!


    Boom, boom!


    With one sword, the little half of the body of the bone devil was cut to pieces, and the complaining spirits on it screamed endlessly.


    "Pain, pain, pain, good pain, it hurts me!"


    "So strong, he''s so powerful. It seems that he''s stronger than the female demons before!"


    "Hahaha, then his flesh and blood must be very delicious, and we can''t let him go!"


    "Catch him and eat him!"


    The severed part of the Bone Demon was condensed in its original position after Gulu Gulu rolled.


    "Immortal body?" Chu Yan also saw the clue.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan still didn''t put the Bone Demon in his eyes.


    Only in this way, it is still hard to escape death.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Bone Demon was constantly blasted by Chu Yan, and then reborn again and again. It was blasted again and again.


    Chu Yan is very patient.


    Because the recovery speed of Bone Demon has become slow. If you kill it ten or eight times, I''m afraid you can''t recover. It''s a sword at that time.


    He first entered the holy devil abyss, but he was not ready to waste too much energy here.


    "Ah, ah, ah... How could he be so strong!"


    "No, we must kill him, he must die!"


    "We can''t kill that smelly woman. Can''t we kill this yellow haired boy?"


    The Bone Demon is crazy and goes crazy. He doesn''t believe that Chu Yan is invincible and can''t kill him.


    Chu Yan sneered. He stepped out in one step and cut out nine swords in a row!


    Bang bang!


    When the nine swords were handed out, the Bone Demon was cut to pieces and was almost unable to recover.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The Bone Demon was unwilling and roared. He wanted to do his best to kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked on coldly and wanted to kill the immortal Bone Demon with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, before Chu Yan started, the ground suddenly fell thousands of miles. A thug full of eyeballs stretched out and swallowed the Bone Demon in an instant.


    "Ah, no..."


    "No, don''t do such a thing..."


    "It''s rare for us to see the sun again. I don''t want to die..."


    This big hand full of eyeballs, regardless of the howling of the bone demon, swallowed it up directly.


    Then, a monster as big as heaven and earth appeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    This sudden demon is a huge eye that looks like a planet!


    Above this eye, arms stretch out.


    These arms are pregnant with countless demons.


    Some have bat wings and are dormant and sleeping, as if they will wake up at any time. Some are meat balls, shouting hoarsely and in extreme pain. Others are rotten corpses, dead or not!


    All kinds of monstrous devil heads are bred on these arms, and the evil spirit is soaring. If they are not close to the monks who dominate the territory, they are afraid that they will be eroded by the evil spirit and degenerate into demons immediately.


    It''s not a holy devil, but a complete demon. You can''t keep your will as a monk!


    Even Chu Yan was surprised by such a scene.


    When these demons were born, many people felt the movement and threw their divine knowledge.


    But it''s not bad. As soon as I saw it, my face changed greatly.


    "What is this? What a terrible demon! Why is there such a thing in the holy devil abyss?"


    "This, this is a demon? How is it different from what you imagined? So powerful, so terrible!"


    "Eh? Wait, this demon, its appearance and posture seem a little familiar!"


    "In this way, I also feel that this demon seems to accord with the description of some kind of existence on the ancient books..."


    After the people looked gloomy and uncertain for a while, someone was shocked and shouted.


    "This, this is a magic seed!"


    "Magic seed? My God... It''s actually a magic seed. How can there be a magic seed?"


    "Even some pure and extremely evil places may not be able to produce magic seeds. It''s unbelievable that there are magic seeds in the holy devil abyss!"


    "It''s a demon... Run, run, or it''s over!"


    The friar who realized that this was a demon ran away and dared not stay for a moment.


    Someone didn''t know the magic seed, so he asked the people in the same trade, "what is the magic seed? The name is very familiar, but I can''t remember what it is."


    Hearing the speech, the people in the same trade were a little speechless. Is this the time to say this? But seeing that the other party belongs to his younger generation, he still couldn''t help explaining: "you... Ah! This can''t blame you, because the conditions for the birth of magic seeds are extremely harsh. Even some notorious evil places may not be able to produce magic seeds."

 Chapter 2796

    "From this, we can see how rare magic species are. Once in a million years! It''s not surprising that you''re still young and don''t know magic species."


    "It''s all because the demon seed needs incomparable resentment to condense. The friar is not a fool. How can he take the initiative to die in such a dangerous place? So it''s very difficult to meet this condition."


    "However, once the magic seed is successfully condensed and born, it will be a great disaster for friars!"


    The speaker looked heavy, "ordinary friars will be directly polluted by demon species, and both flesh and spirit will directly degenerate into demons!"


    "There is such a thing!" The younger generation who asked was surprised.


    Evil Qi can erode friars, or sink into demons. He knows it.


    However, he was surprised to say that the devil seed could directly pollute the Friar and make the friar become an evil devil at once.


    "Not only that, the devil species is a rare natural treasure for demons, which is comparable to luck. Therefore, where the devil species are born, there must be countless demons gathering. Half of the saints and demons are monks, but half of them belong to demons. They are expected to be attracted. Although we protect ourselves from worry, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall and slip away. If they make dumplings by demons and demons, it will be difficult to fly!" The man told his younger generation to escape faster, so as not to be intercepted by a large number of demons and holy demons who heard the wind, so it would be bad.


    Chu Yanduan looked at it in detail and also recognized that it was a magic seed rarely seen in ten thousand years!


    "Monk''s disaster, devil''s treasure..." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    If you change a person, even if you are lucky enough to meet this once-in-a-million-year wonder, you will run as fast as you can.


    After all, the harm of magic seed to friars is obvious. It is better than dominating or even supreme. They dare not gamble whether they will be polluted by magic seed.


    What if the encountered magic species happened to be extremely powerful and polluted all at once?


    Therefore, nature runs as fast as it can.


    However, Chu Yan is an exception!


    Chu Yan can purify the evil Qi, so the evil seed that many friars can''t avoid is also a great tonic for Chu Yan!


    The demon can absorb, and he can also absorb!


    In addition, Chu Yan thought that the Bone Demon was a little strong and unusual. Now, it''s not contaminated with the smell of demon seed?


    "Maybe the bone devil was unknowingly infected with the smell of the devil seed, so they were particularly powerful. But they were killed by the evil devil girl Xiu. They were very afraid of her, didn''t dare to make trouble, and didn''t dare to make a mistake... Even after they condensed into the bone devil, their strength might not be much weaker than the evil devil girl Xiu." Chu Yan thought to himself, "however, I killed the evil witch Xiu. They saw the sun again and just hit hard. Now they are caught by the demon seed. I''m afraid they will die."


    Chu Yan had just finished thinking about it. The bone demon, who had been swallowed up by the demon species, immediately appeared in his palm and crushed it heavily.


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    "If you die here, the real ashes will disappear. I don''t want it..."


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    The magic seed can no matter the mercy of the bone devil, directly knead, will contain the magic spirit essence, absorbs fully.


    Soon, there were many different sizes of bulging bags on the arms, which seemed to be the demons of the killed bones.


    Then, the demon seed stared at Chu Yan.


    The devil species is by no means without wisdom. From the absorbed bone devil, I learned that Chu Yan is in danger. It wants to kill Chu Yan and absorb it!


    "Want to kill me?" Sneered.


    He was afraid that the devil seed would escape. Now the devil seed still wants to kill him, so it''s really just in time!


    Poop poop!


    Many demons on the demon species suddenly woke up, broke away from the shackles of their arms and killed Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan cut out with a sword without saying a word, and these demons immediately disappeared.


    However, there are too many demons bred by the devil seed. It is impossible to kill the devil seed if Chu Yan produces a sword, that is, ten swords, a hundred swords, a thousand swords and ten thousand swords.


    Although the magic seed is a great tonic for the devil, it has the intelligence and will not be manipulated by others. If someone wants to get the magic seed, he will be counterattacked by the magic seed.


    Chu Yan has just wiped out a large number of demons, and more demons have hatched.


    They are like puppets. They have no intelligence, only wild. They just want to kill and devour more flesh and blood.


    Even if Chu Yan keeps killing, there are still more and more demons in front of him, so many that he can''t finish killing.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan''s mind turned, and his whole body glowed with blue light, just like the ancient blue sky, illuminating the world and swallowing the magic Qi!


    "Bronze ancient body!"


    As soon as the bronze ancient body came out, these demons who intended to sneak into Chu Yan burst one after another, and they didn''t even touch Chu Yan''s sleeves.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The demon species roared, and their arms shook suddenly. They turned into a huge demon. Their breath is more than 100 times stronger than that just hatched!


    Chu Yan is happy and fearless. He becomes braver and braver with more battles. Although the demons transformed by these arms are powerful, they are not strong enough to compete with him. In addition, Chu Yan can purify the demonic Qi. After killing these demons, he can absorb them directly and support the war with war, becoming stronger and stronger!


    The devil felt bad.


    It has good intelligence. It is very clear that magic Qi, especially from magic species, is a disaster and is naturally feasible for friars.


    However, Chu Yan was not eroded by the evil spirit, but absorbed the evil spirit and refined himself. It''s simply not playing cards according to common sense. He can''t get rid of the evil seed!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, countless buzzing came from the devil seed. Chu Yan''s ears and eyes were all scenes of the past.


    He had the appearance when he was in penance, the experience of dying and returning to life, and the scenes of meeting his mother in the underground palace.


    This did not confuse Chu Yan, but angered Chu Yan.


    His mother has been injured for many years and can only continue to live in the underground palace. As a son, he only hates himself. Why can''t he help his mother recover from the injury now and hurt his mother''s enemy with a knife!


    Therefore, Chu Yan vowed to become stronger. If the supreme state is not good, he will go further. He doesn''t believe that he can''t cure his mother.


    Entering the holy devil abyss, of course, has the element of responding to the prince''s invitation, but taking the opportunity to become stronger is also the purpose of Chu Yan.


    Magic seed, a rare treasure of heaven and earth, is amazing. Chu Yan is about to try to get it into his bag. He dares to send it to the door and annoy himself!


    "Good, good!" Chu Yan was very angry and laughed back. His whole body was in blue light, and the bronze hand guard was shining.


    Tear him out, step on him!


    Chu Yan tore up the devil seed.

 Chapter 2797

    Roar, roar, roar!


    The demon species who was forcibly torn by Chu Yan and tore a huge hole wailed and screamed.


    Although the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan is extraordinary, it is the bronze hand guard that really hurts it.


    But this is just a hand guard!


    How could there be such a terrible power!


    Magic seed doesn''t understand. Even if it is condensed by countless grievances, there is no relevant memory in the memory of these grievances!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan didn''t give magic seed more opportunities. He made a quick decision, one punch after another. The tear of magic seed became bigger and bigger, and he directly collapsed. More and more magic gas flowed from the gap!


    The whole heaven and earth were soaked with magic Qi.


    This situation is the paradise of demons and the hell of monks!


    If a monk stays here for a breath, he will be infected by the magic Qi.


    Chu Yan was fearless and fearless. He didn''t leave his hand. He became braver and braver in the devil Qi.


    Because Chu Yan is very clear that the attraction of demon species to demons is very huge. If the delay is too long, it may attract many powerful demons and demons. The only way is to make a quick decision.


    Although Chu Yan was not afraid of them, there was no need to take the initiative to put himself in danger. It was the best policy to end the war in the most dangerous place like the holy devil abyss.


    What''s more, if the holy devil abyss can be sealed by the White Deer emperor, it must be more than as simple as it looks on the surface.


    The devil is unwilling to be killed by Chu Yan. It exerts all kinds of terrible magic powers, including killing and cutting, fantasy, space and ever-changing.


    All because the demon species can master all kinds of memories contained in the resentment in the body, which naturally includes the magical skills mastered by friars and demons.


    However, Chu Yan is too powerful. He is close to horizontal pushing. A person and a pair of fists can directly explode the magic seed!


    Boom, boom!


    He was too strong and invincible. The space thousands of miles around was blown to pieces by Chu Yan''s fist after fist.


    As for the location of the devil seed and Chu Yan, the stars fell, the avenue fell, and the whole world collapsed.


    The devil seed wanted to escape, but Chu Yan didn''t give the devil seed a chance at all.


    "Here we are. Do you still want to go?" Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand to completely explode the magic seed!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan blew up the magic seed, didn''t give the magic seed a chance to recover, and quickly absorbed the magic Qi.


    The endless magic Qi flows in Chu Yan''s body and is purified, becoming the mana and blood gas needed for Chu Yan''s promotion.


    From a distance, Chu Yan''s body is uncertain.


    The previous moment was clearly plunged into darkness, as if it was about to degenerate into a devil, but the next moment sent out a bright light, like the arrival of the sun, which was extremely sacred.


    If someone else is here, you will be shocked.


    Because magic Qi is very deadly for friars, especially the magic Qi from magic species.


    Even if the master state or even the supreme state is absorbed, it may degenerate into a devil. Chu Yan is an exception, which is incredible.


    It has to be said that for the existence that can absorb magic Qi, magic seeds can be called the treasure of heaven and earth. The magic Qi contained in them is not only rich, but also extremely pure. Such things are hard to find in ordinary days. One time is worth dozens of opportunities. Now they are inexhaustible. They are refined and absorbed by Chu language and used by Chu language.


    Soon, the breath of Chu Yan became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. His realm was rising. If he could completely refine the magic seed, he would surely go further.


    What kind of situation will Chu devil expect after he absorbs it completely.


    At the same time, somewhere in the demon abyss.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    A series of figures flew low and hurried away.


    It looks like he was chased.


    However, the neighborhood is very calm and has very little evil spirit. It is definitely a rare pure land in the holy and evil abyss, but they look dignified and dare not relax.


    "Ah..." suddenly, there was a scream in the distance behind. They were all monks who dominated the territory. They immediately judged that this man was the end of the destruction of form and spirit.


    "After brother Liu, brother Zhu also..." someone looked sad and angry. "Where did these people come from and chase us like this? Don''t you know our background!"


    "They are not holy demons, but human friars... When we leave the holy devil abyss, we must ask our elders to present a memorial to the emperor and ask them to give a result!"


    "You don''t need to find your majesty, just the prince! After all, this is the prince''s celebration. Your highness is to blame for such things, and you must give us a reasonable explanation!"


    "Yes, it''s not normal for so many of us to be chased and killed in the holy devil abyss for no reason. The crown prince needs to thoroughly investigate this matter and give us an explanation!"


    Several people were indignant. There were more than a dozen of them, all of whom were the descendants of ministers and clansmen who made friends with each other. This time, they rarely entered the holy devil abyss and happened to be transmitted nearby. They thought of working together to make it safer.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into being caught.


    The team of more than ten people has killed a few of them now. Brother Liu and brother Zhu, who are weak and run slower, have been slaughtered by the monks chasing them.


    "Hum... Go? Think you can run away!" A cold hum was like the explosion of thunder, which scared them out of sight.


    "How could it be? Didn''t they just kill brother Zhu? Why did they catch up at once!" Several people couldn''t believe it, "did they all keep their strength before? But..."


    "But you can kill you like a chicken and a dog if you keep your strength. Why do you kill chickens with an ox knife, don''t you?" The person who just hummed coldly said with a smile.


    Looking at these warriors in black armor, their faces turned blue and white, and they fought two battles, "it''s over, it''s over now..."


    "Do you know who we are?" Someone asked, sticking his neck.


    "Isn''t it the descendants and clansmen of several ministers in the court? What''s there, and we kill you and others." The black armor warrior said slowly.


    "What? Do you know who we are?" How many of the local people did they kill?


    Why?


    "Aren''t you afraid to be investigated by the prince if you do so in the holy devil abyss? This is a celebration of the centennial of the second book of the prince''s palace. If you do so, you should die for killing the sons and descendants of the invited ministers and people!"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you recognized that we are actually the people of the crown prince? If you want to complain to the crown prince, please feel free, if you can leave the holy devil abyss alive."


    "Are you from his Royal Highness the prince? A warrior in black armor... Are you a beheader?"

 Chapter 2798

    "Hey, hey, you also know that the beheading gods are not bad." The black armor warrior is not surprised that his identity is recognized.


    Just because of the name of the beheading God family, for many royal children, although it is in legend, it really exists, but generally, it is impossible to meet it.


    And it''s best not to meet, because it''s not a good thing to meet the beheading God family for some reason!


    "I fought with you!"


    "How about beheading the gods? I want to burn jade and stone with you!"


    "Prince, Prince white deer, if you let us leave the holy devil abyss, you must pay the price!"


    Several ministers and their children roared with grief and anger.


    As a minister''s son, he is now killed in the holy devil abyss like a pig and dog, which makes them unacceptable!


    Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of each other''s flesh and blood!


    "With you waste!" The black armor warriors of the beheader family did not pay attention to these ministers'' children at all.


    They are too weak. If they really have the ability, they won''t be killed more than a dozen, only three or five people.


    Today, they are all going to die!


    "Don''t worry, you just take one step first, and then there will be more people to accompany you!" Said the Black Warrior.


    Several ministers'' children were killed by the black armor warrior ruthlessly under the combination of grief and anger.


    "Well, the next batch!" Black armored soldiers have bright eyes, like ruthless killing machines.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan completely absorbed the magic seed, he felt that he had reached the six peaks of the dominant environment, only one step away from the seven peaks.


    This surprised Chu Yan.


    Because after stepping into the dominant environment, each ascension needs to consume a huge amount of resources!


    For example, the previous magic seed, which contains energy and terror, has benefited immensely. It is still that Chu Yan has reached the peak of the six levels of dominance. If you want to step on the seven levels, there is still a little distance!


    "But it''s not far away, just... Eh?" Chu Yan, who was flying, found an extremely vast breath, dazzling like the sun.


    This surprised Chu Yan. Such a breath is definitely not ordinary.


    He decided to go and have a look.


    When Chu Yanfei came near this breath, he immediately found that it was a mountain too big to describe!


    Even though Chu Yan''s divine sense survey, he couldn''t see the whole picture of Chu mountain at once. Chu Yan seldom met such a huge mountain.


    But the center of this mountain was hollowed out and turned into a furnace with the word... Witch!


    "Witch? Witch stove?" Chu Yan muttered to himself and approached the witch stove.


    In the witch stove, the bronze breath rolls and moves, just like countless pure energy.


    It can''t be born naturally. It''s all because in places like the holy devil abyss, everything is easy to be contaminated by the magic gas. If you want to give birth to this pure and extreme energy, it''s either impossible or very unlikely, close to zero.


    Therefore, this witch stove must be the handwriting of a certain character.


    "What do you want to do? It''s refined in a witch stove and stored such magnificent energy..." Chu Yan looked at the witch stove and his eyes lit up.


    He is looking for an opportunity to go further.


    Because Chu Yan is powerful now, but cultivation is his only weakness!


    If we can make up for the shortcomings, the strength of Chu Yan can surge at a terrible speed.


    This is sleepy. I met a pillow!


    Without demur, Chu tried to absorb the essence of the smelting furnace.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu''s words have just tried to absorb, and the infinite essence of the wizard is stirring up.


    These smells are too terrible and huge. If others want to touch them, they will be swallowed up directly.


    Even the supreme state is no exception.


    Because the energy is really too much, too majestic. If you absorb it rashly, it''s not luck, but the way to death!


    However, Chu Yan is fearless. While his ancient bronze body appears, Yan Jie also wraps the witch stove!


    For a moment, everything in the witch stove entered the world of Chu Yan.


    In the world of Chu Yan, Chu Yan is the Lord and Chu Yan is the king!


    These bronze smells are extremely pure and powerful, and even have good spirituality. They are aware of the intention of Chu Yan and directly evolve into bronze colored figures to attack Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is happy and unafraid.


    Because Yanjie is protecting him.


    If Yan Jie is here, he can be hurt by these energies. It''s just a joke!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Yan Jie directly destroyed the figures evolved by the bronze breath and blasted them into rags. Then they were sucked into the body by Chu Yan and nourished all parts and bones.


    With these bronze breath into the body, the breath of Chu Yan keeps rising and soaring!


    It''s getting closer and closer to the seven levels of domination.


    But Chu Yan is not in a hurry to improve. He is accumulating strength. He is brewing. He either doesn''t rush or soars to the sky!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    However, the bronze breath in the witch stove seems to have spirit. It feels the absorption from Chu Yan, and keeps struggling and resisting. It doesn''t give Chu Yan smooth absorption.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan hums coldly, and all kinds of gods and Demons manifest in Yan world.


    Since these bronze breath didn''t know good or bad, refused to obey and was absorbed by him, Chu Yan would take it by himself!


    The gods and demons in the Yan world, like the Yan world, are immortal. As long as the Yan world is immortal and Chu Yan is immortal, these gods and demons will be endless and endless. They can be reborn again and again and resurrect indefinitely.


    Even if the bronze breath is strong and constantly breaks the gods and demons, it is still suppressed by Chu Yan, directly absorbed and refined in the body, and the breath of Chu Yan continues to improve.


    Such a movement attracted the monks in the distance to notice and couldn''t help glancing.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there so much noise?"


    "Someone is robbing... No, someone is practicing!"


    "Practice in the holy devil abyss? Really or not, did you eat the courage of a bear heart leopard? There are holy demons everywhere here. There are a lot of evil Qi flowing. One bad will be eroded and degenerated into a devil. Are you sure you don''t take the initiative to die when practicing here?"


    "Eh? I recognize this direction. It has great opportunities and great fortune!"


    "What!" As soon as they said this, they were surprised and looked at the speaker.


    They do not come together, but they can be called acquaintances, not friends or enemies, and have no direct interest relationship.


    They dare not cooperate rashly, but they can still do this by saying a few words and exchanging information.


    "In this direction, it seems that a powerful person is refining something and making some preparations. I don''t know how many years it took to decorate here. If it can be obtained, it is estimated that the friar in charge of the territory will be directly promoted to a new level of cultivation. There is no problem, and it is still guaranteed to be promoted to a new level of cultivation!" The man felt his eyes converging and talked freely.

 Chapter 2799

    "There should be such a good thing!" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect such a good thing.


    However, someone immediately felt strange, "you just looked at such a good thing and didn''t try to collect it?"


    That''s not normal, okay?


    In any case, we should not underestimate the monk''s determination to luck!


    What''s more, this is heaven''s great fortune that can improve the dominant realm.


    Are they fools?


    After being uncomfortable with the way these people look at fools, The man sighed and said, "I want to collect it, but it''s too much luck. A guy who dominates the peak of the territory snatches it without saying a word when he sees this good thing. As a result, he is directly hanged by the terrible smell contained in it. Before he dies, he still wants to sacrifice something to protect his life. Unfortunately, he dies too fast, and even the things to protect his life that he carries with him are melted and destroyed!"


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    "You can''t resist at the top of the realm. Is it so terrible?"


    "Isn''t it necessary to set foot in the supreme territory?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    They are not ordinary people. Those who can participate in the prince''s celebration and enter the holy devil abyss are more or less related to the royal family, and their horizons are far from ordinary monks.


    However, it''s too amazing to say that a good fortune will lead to death when the peak of the dominant environment goes, or explode in situ.


    If the people in front of them didn''t swear, they would definitely think it was nonsense!


    "What? Think I''m talking nonsense?" The speaker raised his eyebrows. "I think you are similar to me. You have just entered the high level of the dominant territory. If you don''t believe it, you can try to get close and step into a thousand feet. If I lose, I will lose you a treasure. If I''m right, you just have to lose me a treasure."


    "Oh?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately became interested.


    Isn''t this the rhythm of giving them money?


    All of them have just entered the high rank of dominating territory, but their strength is not bad. They can fight beyond their level. Among the royal children, they are all famous.


    Now the other party''s statement looks down on them?


    "How''s it going? Dare you bet?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Bet! What dare you bet!"


    "When you lose, don''t just admit it!"


    "Yes, don''t think about defaulting! If you really want to run away, we won''t be merciful!"


    Several people are full of confidence and feel that the other party is really a money boy.


    "I can''t run, and can I run faster than you at such a close distance? It''s not humiliating to be caught back, so please..." The man didn''t panic at all, and the victory was in his hand.


    Hearing the speech, although these people were a little skeptical, the good things sent to the door could not be pushed out. Therefore, they looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and suddenly rushed out in the direction of the air.


    They not only want to win the bet, but also want to see with their own eyes whether there is a great opportunity waiting for them.


    As everyone knows, as soon as they got close to the scope of the witch stove, there was a terrible threat.


    Boom, boom!


    It seems that there are countless invisible big hands to forcibly suppress them, which is difficult to enter the size!


    If you want to strengthen your behavior, you must be backfired and spit blood for three liters!


    "Well... Cough, cough!" These people finally returned before being oppressed to vomit blood.


    "What the hell is this? Don''t say thousands of feet, but you can''t get in!"


    "Yes, if you want to get close, at least you have to dominate the peak of the realm. If you want to absorb... You can''t do it without the supreme realm."


    "Your boy''s strength is similar to ours, but you can see it clearly? Isn''t he lying to us?"


    These people have reason to suspect that this boy is trying to cheat their treasure!


    "No, no... You guys, although I''m weak, I''ve practiced a secret method that can peep into the movement ahead from a distance. I saw with my own eyes that the peak of the dominant territory could not be absorbed, but was killed and integrated into a huge melting pot!" The man was wronged and explained: "and now, there is really a fierce man absorbing. At the end of the guarantee, it is the supreme combat power. Let''s go now. For one thing, we can''t get through at all. If we go, we will find our own way to death. For another thing, the other party has the supreme combat power. Even if we cross thousands of hardships, aren''t we looking for death?"


    "This... Has some truth!" A few people hesitated, but also recognized this statement.


    "Then... Cough!" The man raised his hand and said, "I won the bet just now!"


    "You did win!" Several royal children didn''t break their promises.


    Although I lost a magic weapon that dominates the environment level for no reason, I was a little speechless, but a few people gathered together, the loss is not big.


    After all, the condition just given by the other party is that if they win, they can really get close to the witch stove, then everyone can get a magic weapon. In contrast, it''s really not a loss for several people to make up one piece to compensate the other party!


    "My only curiosity now is whether he will directly cross the robbery!" The man was in a good mood when he got the magic weapon.


    The magic weapon that dominates the environment level is not an ordinary thing. Now you can win one in a few words. Where can you find such a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    If he can, he really wants to win more!


    "Direct robbery?" Smelling the speech, these people looked at him as if they saw a ghost.


    "This kind of place to rob? Is it to die? Don''t forget, this is the abyss of saints and demons. There are countless demons and ghosts. What''s the difference between robbing here and dying?"


    "Yes, at our level of cultivation, who doesn''t have many enemies? Unless you are well prepared, when crossing the robbery, you are holding your tail to avoid being sought revenge and crossing the robbery in the holy devil abyss... This is what normal people can do?"


    "Although you just won a magic weapon, it doesn''t mean what you said is right. It''s just a coincidence!"


    Although several people lost a magic weapon together, the treasures that dominate the territory level are not dispensable. Some people still feel distressed, resentful and can''t help mocking.


    "Then why don''t we take a gamble and see if he gets through the robbery?" The winner just smiled and said: "anyway, if he has absorbed it and doesn''t continue to cross the robbery, he can only retreat. We can''t meet him and must go. If he chooses to cross the robbery... We can bet on it. By the way, we can witness one or two to see which smart man crossed the robbery in the holy devil abyss."

 Chapter 2800

    "Oh? This..." hearing the speech, several people''s eyes flickered.


    Just lost once. If you ask them if they want to win back, the answer must be yes!


    The problem is that if the other side wins once and leaves, they also have no way. It''s always bad to kill people and kill people for a magic weapon that dominates the environment level.


    However, now that the other party proposes to gamble again, it may be a good opportunity to take the opportunity to win back the city?


    "Since I made another bet in advance, it''s up to you to choose whether he will survive the robbery or not." The person who made the bet said with a smile, "Oh, the conditions are the same as just now. If I win, you can give me a treasure. If I lose, you can give me one."


    "It seems that you can bet? This time, you may not lose!"


    "I don''t think he will cross the robbery, because crossing the robbery in the holy devil abyss is not the way to death or something. As long as he is not a fool, he won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "I think so too. No matter how hard a guy is, he can''t choose to cross the robbery in the holy devil abyss. We''ll bet with him that he won''t cross the robbery!"


    Several people discussed and replied confidently, "we bet! We bet that he won''t cross the robbery. He will probably leave directly after absorption."


    "OK! If you choose him not to cross the robbery, then my choice is naturally that he will cross the robbery." The man''s face was not so natural when he spoke, just because he also didn''t have full confidence. Whether the person who absorbs energy in the direction of the witch stove will survive the robbery or not.


    The reason is very simple. To cross a robbery in the holy devil abyss is the way to take death. Normally, no fool will do so.


    "But this man is so strong that his combat power is not even weaker than the supreme state. It is still possible to cross the robbery on the spot!" He was very nervous, but he didn''t want to lose several pieces because he earned a magic weapon. Don''t lose this kind of loss business!


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He also doesn''t want to know, but he has accumulated now. It''s time to try to break through!


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a terrible noise filled the air, which greatly changed everyone''s look.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Has it been robbed?"


    "No, really? This man is so iron headed?"


    "Such posture... Isn''t this person the supreme state?"


    The scene frightened them all.


    Just because after absorbing the endless pure energy, he can directly cross the robbery, which means that he is strong and has great confidence in himself, otherwise he can''t cross the robbery in situ.


    In addition, this person has a great plot!


    According to the breath released from the front, it is not difficult to infer that the energy contained is more than thousands of. This person can survive the robbery before he has fully absorbed it, which shows that he can''t take away all this fortune.


    However, this person chose a breakthrough, no doubt to continue to receive the opportunities here after promotion.


    "This is a cruel man. He is so cruel to himself. If he detects it, we will spy here and point out that we will kill us immediately. If we die like this, it will be too unjust!"


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t made much profit here. If we lose our lives, won''t we lose a lot?"


    "I suggest leaving now. What do you think?"


    "Agree, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the person who put forward the bet hurriedly said, "you guys, of course, you have lost another magic weapon to me now, and you don''t need to leave in a hurry?"


    "No, no! Look at the momentum of this man''s robbery, it feels like a robbery in the master''s territory, but the movement is so loud that it can be compared with the supreme territory. This just shows that this man has amazing combat power, may have inferior cultivation, but there is no difference. It is definitely not something we can pay for. If we don''t go now, we may not be able to go away later!"


    "Yes, such a person is so powerful before crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is successful, what can we do? We can only wait to die and slip away."


    "Be careful... Boom!"


    Several people were still talking about whether to leave, but they were surprised by a series of thunder.


    If they hadn''t avoided it in time, I''m afraid it would have been the same as the place where they just stood!


    "What a terrible disaster. I''m afraid I can''t resist it without the combat power at the supreme level!"


    "Coupled with the robbery, it must be getting stronger and more difficult. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. This person must be a peerless figure. I don''t know which guest will be invited by the crown prince!"


    "Such a person, how can he sleep soundly on the side of his bed? Once he finds us peeping, he will surely kill us... It''s better to protect our lives!"


    Several people were so shocked by Chu Yan that they couldn''t help themselves. They were so frightened that they were going to leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you think you will lose a lot if you leave now!" Someone stopped the others, gritted his teeth and said, "you didn''t think about it. What if he failed in the robbery?"


    "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, they stepped down.


    "If this person fails to cross the robbery, maybe we can collect the rest of his treasures. The treasures carried by these people must be extraordinary. Moreover, have you found that when he crosses the robbery, he has affected the terrible smell ahead, and we may not be able to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up some cheap!" The man said positively.


    I have to say, this reason moved them.


    Before, they really couldn''t get close to the location of the witch stove, but after the Chu Yandu robbery, all kinds of heaven and earth disasters will temporarily weaken the energy breath belonging to the witch stove.


    If the robber fails and dies, he may be able to collect his relics.


    On this thought, they didn''t hurry to leave.


    Chu Yan is located in the center of the disaster. A variety of terrible disasters fall from the sky, the sky and the earth fall apart, tens of millions of miles of void directly disappear, the five elements are wiped out, and heaven and earth are collapsing. In this case, once the peak of the dominant state approaches, I''m afraid it will be the end of serious injury and danger. The supreme state may persist, but it can''t be too long.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Yan Jie appeared completely and resolved all kinds of disasters for Chu Yan.


    The Yan world is too powerful. The disaster that dominates the territory can''t be directly eliminated under the obstruction of the Yan world.


    Although it consumes the energy of Yan world, Chu Yan of Yan world is one. As long as one party is intact, it can be recovered directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yan''s robbery is over, and his breath rises directly... Dominating the seven levels of the territory!


    "The robbery is over... He succeeded!" The crowd looked at the change of the sky from a distance and couldn''t help being disappointed, but soon they turned pale again, "this... Starts to cross the robbery again? Does he want to be promoted continuously?"

 Chapter 2801

    It makes them look different.


    This person has been accumulating in order to get promoted continuously after the robbery?


    "I''ll go. This man is too bold and reckless. Don''t you really want to die by doing so?"


    "Yes, after promotion, if you don''t precipitate one or two and continue to promote, are you really not afraid of unstable foundation?"


    "Cruel man, it''s definitely No. 1 cruel man. Withdraw. If he finds out, we''ll be dead!"


    The people were shocked by Chu Yan''s boldness. Such a role can no longer be summarized by art experts.


    It''s more than bold. It''s completely fatal, okay?


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Although he has made such a breakthrough, what if he fails this time? You see, there is still a great chance of failure in such a continuous breakthrough!" Some people still want to covet Chu Yan''s treasure. Even though Chu Yan looks so terrible, they are still reluctant to give up.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him like a fool.


    "If such people don''t die, they must be the existence of feudal princes and ministers in the future. I don''t want to offend a future prince!"


    "Yes, how many princes are so ferocious when they are young. Although I don''t know who this person is, looking at the posture, I must be able to seal the princes. To tell the truth, I don''t want to be hated by a future princes because of some benefits."


    "The mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye!"


    Several people finished and hurried back.


    Of course, they are shocked by Chu Yan''s boldness and some covet. In case Chu Yan falls, they may leave many treasures. But if Chu Yan doesn''t die and he breaks through successfully, they will be miserable!


    It''s very impolite and dangerous to spy on other people''s robbery. If they catch them, they will die in vain!


    Life is precious. They haven''t entered the abyss of saints and demons for a long time. They also want to kill several saints and demons, absorb the origin of saints and Demons and improve themselves. They don''t want to fall here for some trivial reasons!


    "This... Bah!" Watching these people go away in a hurry and dare not stay, the person who proposed gambling was angry.


    He really misses Chu Yan''s treasure.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan''s continuous robbery is simply the way to death. He just didn''t fall, and now he is very likely to fall. Why not be greedy? These people are really as timid as mice!


    "Eh?" Suddenly, he remembered another thing and hurriedly chased, "I''m special. What''s the magic weapon you lost to me? What''s the run... I''ll go, the more I shout, the more I run!"


    Feel these breath gradually away, Chu Yan is also too lazy to continue to care about them.


    He went on through the robbery.


    After stepping into the seven levels of the dominant territory, the breath of Chu Yan is indeed somewhat vain and uncertain, but the bronze breath contained in the witch stove is extremely powerful, which is more than ten times better than the magic seed. If you don''t take the opportunity to go further and promote continuously, I''m afraid you will never encounter such a good opportunity in the future.


    In addition, who says we can''t settle our breath while crossing the robbery!


    Boom, boom!


    All kinds of terrorist disasters fell. This time, Chu Yan did not use Yan Jie to eliminate the disaster, but let the disaster fall and bombard the noumenon of Chu Yan.


    The ancient bronze body is shining and uncertain. Chu Yan tempered himself directly through disaster!


    This is an extremely dangerous practice. If it''s not good, you may kill yourself.


    If the person just did not leave and saw this scene, he would never believe that someone would do so.


    All because the higher the level of cultivation, the more it should be clear that the matter of crossing the robbery is no small matter. One carelessness is the end of Tao Xiaoshen''s death. Who dares not take his life seriously!


    But Chu Yan dared!


    He not only dared, but also succeeded.


    Even though it''s a little risky to fight the disaster directly with bronze ancient body, Chu Yan has confidence in himself.


    With the elimination of all kinds of disasters, the breath of Chu Yan goes to a higher level... Eight levels of domination!


    Boom, boom!


    At that moment, heaven and earth shook, and thousands of miles of emptiness was directly crushed by the breath of Chu Yan. The originally sunny sky suddenly fell into darkness, shaky, and the earth trembled... It was like a change of heaven and earth!


    However, the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan blooms a more bright light. The mysterious breath flows around the body of Chu Yan like a God.


    Then the blue light lit up the whole world.


    Because of Chu Yan''s thought, this heaven and earth is rejuvenated with vitality and light.


    "Hoo..." Chu Yan breathed out a foul breath and looked at the witch stove in front of him.


    After his absorption and refining, the witch stove has become empty, and the accumulation inside seems to have been squandered after Chu Yan''s continuous promotion!


    In any case, it is enough for him to master the state of wealth from six to eight, and the result is that he is not satisfied with the state of wealth.


    Chu Yan, who was about to leave, took a look at the huge witch stove, thought a little, and directly raised his hand to put it away together.


    It can carry so much terror energy. It can be seen that the witch stove is also a rare treasure.


    Chu Yan resolutely took away the witch stove.


    The witch stove had a spirit and wanted to resist, but Chu Yan was stronger and better. It was easy to suppress the witch stove and completely become his own thing.


    After that, Chu Yan went back contentedly.


    Soon after Chu Yan left, a purple light swept in.


    "Ha ha, it took me hundreds of years to smelt the ancient Feixian copper completely. This time, my magic congratulations will soar to the sky!"


    "Frankly speaking, if I hadn''t been in a hurry last time, I wouldn''t have chosen to leave the witch stove in a dangerous place like the holy devil abyss."


    "Fortunately, when I came in this time, I immediately felt that the witch stove was still in its original place. No saint or devil has found my secret for hundreds of years!"


    As he spoke, Huan he said to himself, "however, after hundreds of years, there is still the consumption of smelting ancient Feixian copper. The seal finger may be dissolved in 7788. If you don''t hurry to collect it, it will be a big deal if someone finds it..."


    Yes, for hundreds of years, no saint or devil has found the secret of the witch stove, because he covered up the smell of the witch stove through a special seal.


    However, the process of smelting ancient Feixian copper is cumbersome, and even consumes the origin of the seal. After hundreds of years, perhaps there is no seal left.


    This time, so many monks entered the holy devil abyss, so as not to change later. It''s better to quickly put away the things in the witch stove.


    However, after a while, a roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Where''s my chance? Why not! Who, who is so bold, took away my chance!"

 Chapter 2802

    Illusory eyes and canthus want to crack!


    Isn''t it?


    He came to collect this opportunity in high spirits. As a result, not only the ancient Feixian copper energy melted by himself was gone, but also the witch furnace was taken away. It was false to say that he was not mad.


    "When I step on the horse, I seize my chance, and even steal my witch stove, right? When I catch you, I''m bound to cut you thousands of times and make you immortal!" Huan he roared up to the sky!


    How many years has he prepared before today.


    Now the luck is gone and the witch stove is gone. It''s false that he can be calm!


    "Who, who, who!"


    "Who did this!"


    "Although my seal is not as strong as it used to be, how can it be stolen at once!"


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t leave many traces. It''s hard to trace him immediately.


    "Fortunately, there is a feeling between me and the witch stove. After all, it is something I have sacrificed and refined for many years! It''s not so easy to erase all my traces at once!" Huan he made up his mind to follow the smell of the witch stove to find the person who took away his chance.


    At this moment, a lot of breath approached here.


    "It''s here, it''s here! Someone used to rob here continuously. Now the breath disappears. I don''t know if the robbery failed!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a proper way to die if you dare to cross the robbery in the holy devil abyss. I guess this person has disappeared!"


    "I don''t know if it''s gone, but it just shows that there is a chance here to go through the robbery continuously... If we can find the things here, ha ha, it''s definitely a worthwhile trip!"


    "Come on, let''s go. Take away the good fortune here while others don''t find it... Eh? Why is there someone ahead! Is someone one step ahead?"


    The visitor found Huan he on the ground, and suddenly his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    After discovering the clues on this side, they have tried every means to summon their own people to seize the opportunity.


    Now after a lot of trouble, I found that someone came here faster than them. It''s a lie to say that they can have a good face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The hostage asked magic congratulations, "what''s the chance here? Did you get it?"


    "Did I get the chance here?" As soon as these words came out, Huanhe flew into a rage.


    Now it is clear that his fortune was stolen, but he was questioned whether he swallowed the fortune in the witch stove. How could he not be angry!


    "Yes, we found that someone had been robbed here before. It must have been a chance. Now come here, you''re the only one who said you didn''t get it?"


    "Hey, boy, the habit of eating alone is very bad. If you know the truth, you''ll give up the chance you''ve got. Maybe we can still think that God has the virtue of living a good life. Let you go and spare your life!"


    "Hey, hey, we are all good people. Don''t force us to kill. We are all very kind!"


    "Don''t toast, don''t punish, don''t force us!"


    These people approached him step by step and kept approaching him, forcing him to hand over what they wanted, otherwise they would be rude to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......" Huan he laughed angrily.


    He was really angry.


    He has arranged his fortune for hundreds of years and was somehow stolen. Now there are people who say whether he came to pick up the leak... Huanhe is really angered by these people!


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared silly?" The visitor looked at Huan he and thought his state was very wrong.


    Normally, surrounded by them, shouldn''t we fight two battles or kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Why does this man laugh wildly instead?


    Is it difficult to think that, up to now, we can still kill them?


    "Kill us? Hehe!" They think this idea is really extremely ridiculous.


    They are all well-known figures. Now when they get together, they have to retreat from the peak of the dominant territory. Only the supreme territory can stabilize them.


    But the supreme state is not Chinese cabbage. How can it be everywhere.


    Therefore, they are so numerous that they don''t need to care about the people in front of them.


    "Die!" Huan he burst into a drink. For a moment, many Huan he surged from all directions, startling everyone.


    "What is this? It''s illusion, it''s magic?"


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He has only one person. Can he deal with so many of us?"


    "Kill! He must pay the price, and the rebel will die!"


    Looking at the killing of many illusions, although they were surprised, they were happy and fearless and fought with them.


    "Stupid, stupid!" Several magic congratulations spoke at the same time, but they killed these people with different magic powers.


    A magic he suddenly grew three heads and six arms, and forcibly tore off a person''s limbs. Then, pus appeared from the wound. Unexpectedly, it was changing, and it was about to grow hands and feet belonging to the demon!


    Another magic he spits a terrible light in his mouth, full of the smell of destruction, which runs through the eyebrows of the opposite friars. The spirit is hurt, but it is not annihilated immediately, but melting bit by bit!


    Another man was forcibly torn off his head and brought out with his spine, but the palm of Huanhe flashed a strange light, which made the pain of the friar surge tens of times!


    Huanhe is a friar whose pupils shine and look at each other, falling into endless painful memories.


    Abandoned by his lover, betrayed by his brother, despised by his father, and tearful by his mother all day... All his painful memories are constantly staged in his mind, immersive, and his Tao heart is shaking and collapsing.


    Once upon a time, he thought he had forgotten these things. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget at all. He just buried them in the bottom of his heart. Now he has been dug out again by Huanhe and magnified constantly, so that he can see them more clearly inch by inch!


    "No, no, no... no, please let me go!"


    "Kill me, kill me, I don''t want to be like this."


    "It''s my fault. I admit it to you. As long as you spare me, I can agree to any conditions..."


    These people were tortured by magic he. It was clear that they could kill them at once. Instead of killing them, magic he continued their lives and made them suffer more.


    It was not until their will collapsed and lost consciousness that magic he ended their lives.


    Then, Huan he followed the seeming breath of the witch stove and finally found the trace when he was about to give up.


    "You... Found the man who took my chance!"

 Chapter 2803

    Huan he gnashes his teeth. He can lock it clearly. The witch stove is on the person in this direction!


    In other words, this is the man who took away the chance he had prepared for hundreds of years!


    "Ah, ah, ah... I will never let you go, never!" Huan he vowed not to let this man go.


    If you dare to attack his things, you must be prepared to pay ten times or even a hundred times the price!


    "Huh?" Chu Yan suddenly felt an extremely strong breath approaching.


    This breath is not only powerful, but also extremely strange. It has firmly locked Chu Yan and can''t be avoided.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come, but Chu Yan is also fearless. He is waiting for this man to come.


    "Oh? Don''t run when you find me... How brave! I just don''t want to kill you!" Huan he sneered.


    The next moment, the magic he turned into purple light, tore the void and appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    "I found you!" As soon as Huan he appeared, he roared in a deep voice.


    "Looking for me?" Chu Yan doesn''t know why the other party came.


    "It''s you who stole my witch stove and the luck in it!" Huan he looked at the other party pretending to be stupid and was angry.


    "Witch furnace? Fate?" When Huan he said this, Chu Yan thought of all the opportunities he had absorbed before and couldn''t help smiling, "I really got a fortune under the coincidence of chance. Now you say it''s yours... So it''s yours?"


    "Madder, you not only stole my fortune, but also didn''t admit it? Look, I''ll kill you!" Huan he said angrily, "no, you shouldn''t be killed. You should be tortured to make your life worse than death and miserable!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Chu Yan is happy and unafraid.


    Although the breath of Huanhe is not weak, he doesn''t think that the other party can really kill himself.


    After all, Chu Yan''s combat power has increased a hundred times in his previous continuous promotion. He is looking for someone to try his knife.


    "To find death, I will catch you, and then I will boil you with the wizard stove, and make all the bronze essence of ancient ancients you consumed before." Huan he said coldly, "although the effect will be much worse, it is better than nothing... Rest assured, I will try not to kill you and take my things away. You will spend your whole life to repay!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" At the next moment, magic congratulations are divided into many, which seems to be the means to kill several monks before.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan looked the same, but he didn''t despise Huan he.


    This magic power of magic he looks simple, but in fact it is almost real and has high combat power. If it is regarded as a stream of magic, it will be killed by magic he.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan''s body glowed with bronze. After absorbing the pure energy of ancient Feixian copper, he not only improved his cultivation, but also went further and powerful.


    "Madder, my ancient flying fairy copper!" Huanhe''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    He said that the energy from the smelting of ancient Feixian copper is pure, but it is not easy to absorb. Ordinary people will undoubtedly seek their own death.


    Therefore, Huan he is not afraid of being discovered by the holy devil in the holy devil abyss.


    Just because the holy devil can''t absorb such things, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Little wonder, the bronze archaic body of Chu language is inexplicable to the essence energy of ancient Fei Xian copper, and it can be absorbed easily. Only before the magic rush came, could the bronze energy of ancient Fei Xian in the witch furnace be absorbed completely.


    Now Huanhe finally found the secret of Chu Yan''s absorption. After sneering, he turned into a blazing heat, "no, your physique is special. It''s so convenient to absorb the rolling energy of ancient Feixian copper, so many of the energy of ancient Feixian copper may be integrated into it. Boil you alive and refine the energy belonging to ancient Feixian copper, which is absolutely feasible!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    However, without waiting for Huan he to finish thinking, Chu Yan had already shot, one punch after another, but he stubbornly killed several figures differentiated by Huan he.


    "Oh?" Huan he converged to surprise. Although he was not extremely powerful, he kept warm with secret methods and also had a considerable part of his combat power.


    Just like this, several friars who underestimated this magical power were tortured mercilessly and finally killed.


    However, Chu Yan killed several parts of Huan he alone. It can be seen that this son is not weak.


    But he was even more angry. "Your strength is high, and it must be related to my ancient flying essence."


    "So what? Why are you chattering Like a woman? Don''t you say you want to kill me and cook me? I think it''s you who will die!" Chu Yan finished and then killed him.


    "Naive! Watch me kill you!" The pupil of Huanhe has colorful light flow, and the scenes of Chu Yan''s past experience continue to reappear.


    But Chu Yan still approached Huan he at a very fast speed, forcing Huan he to use his magic power to fight!


    "Why aren''t you affected?" Huan he was surprised that his magic was so strong that even the supreme state would be affected. Chu Yan was as if nothing had happened. What went wrong.


    "Your magic can only shake those who are unstable in the heart of the Tao. My heart of the Tao is as firm as a rock. You can''t shake it!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Huan he doesn''t think that Chu Yan is really so strong and so firm.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much. He didn''t need to explain. He just had to kill the man in the way.


    Boom, boom!


    Magic he is good at more than magic and separation. He is extremely powerful and fights with Chu Yan. He kills the world, collapses the avenue, and the stars fall. Tens of millions of miles of emptiness have been destroyed by them.


    This makes Huan he''s green tendons explode. I never thought this boy was not easy to kill!


    "Hard to kill? No matter how strong you are, I''ll kill you today!" Huan he is extremely radical, approaching Chu Yan and attacking all the dead spots of Chu Yan.


    Even with the protection of ancient bronze, Huanhe firmly believes that he will break through the physique of Chu Yan and suppress him.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan hasn''t revealed any flaws yet, but Huan he took the lead in making mistakes because of the stalemate.


    When he fought with Chu Yan closely, his magic power shone, but after removing the blow that Chu Yan had no warning, he was caught off guard and became stiff as soon as he moved!


    Chu Yan seized the opportunity and didn''t give magic he a chance to defend. He pierced magic he''s body and killed magic he in an instant, turning it into a rolling blood mist.


    After killing Huan he, Chu Yan looked coldly and was about to leave, but the people who had just been killed were reunited and revealed the appearance of Huan he.


    "Hahaha, I am immortal!"

 Chapter 2804

    "With your ability, you can''t kill me!"


    "Today, in our war, only one person will die, so it''s you!"


    "Because I found out that your physique is really very special. I guess I killed you, still trying to absorb all the essence you have absorbed and make it hard!"


    While talking, Huan he licked the corners of his lips and looked forward to killing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy who arranged a witch furnace to smelt ancient flying immortal copper has great skills. He not only has mastered many magical powers, but also has such a method, which is almost immortal!


    Of course, Chu Yan doesn''t believe in magic he. He is a real immortal.


    The reason why it can''t be killed is that it is often not strong enough.


    For example, let the dean of chaos realm of Bailu immortal''s Academy come here. Even if it is only a heavy burden of chaos realm, he can still slap Huan he to death and tell him to die no more.


    However, the realm of Huanhe may not be too much higher than himself, and it is still possible to kill Huanhe.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Huan he Leng snorted, and then continued to fight with Chu Yan.


    The table body of Chu Yan is in full bloom. There is no fear of magic congratulations. If you can''t kill once, you can kill ten times. If you can''t kill ten times, you can kill a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Can kill each other after all!


    Huan he is also not a vegetarian. His combat power is also amazing, but he can hardly break Chu Yan''s defense.


    The ancient bronze body of Chu Yan is too powerful. Even if Huan he has offered some means that can be called killing moves, he still can''t suppress Chu Yan. At most, he is tied, and no one can help each other.


    Chu Yan''s fighting power is fierce. Occasionally, he can blow up Huan he and blow him to pieces. But Huan he is really like a human body. He can kill, but he won''t die. In such a strange situation, even Chu Yan frowns. What''s the matter!


    "Ha ha, can''t you kill me?" Huan he was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "just ordinary people, how can you kill me... In my opinion, you''d better surrender, or you''ll be killed by me after you work hard. It''s uncertain that your so-called railway heart will collapse on the spot!"


    In fact, what he said is half true.


    The immortal body is just relatively speaking. If you come to the peak of the supreme realm, or even the peerless strong man of the chaotic realm, it''s really not too difficult to kill him.


    But ah, it is almost impossible to kill him if there is only the peak of the dominating realm, or the combat power comparable to the supreme realm!


    In front of him, the friar who took away his chance, although his skill was good and blew up magic he several times, he was still a long way from killing magic he.


    In a word, he doesn''t think he will lose!


    Boom, boom!


    Huan he was blasted by Chu Yan again, but soon he recovered as before.


    This is different from the immortal body Chu Yan met!


    Chu Yan''s immortal body he once met is not really immortal!


    Just rely on the circulation of skills in the body, through consumption, you can come back from death again and again!


    Once their capital is exhausted, there is no saying that they will come back from the dead.


    However, Huanhe doesn''t have this feeling. It seems that he is really blessed by God, and then comes back from the dead!


    Chu Yan doesn''t think it''s true, but his cultivation is limited and his combat power is not enough, so he can''t completely kill Huan he, that''s all.


    Huan he naturally saw Chu Yan''s mind. He was fearless and said, "if you still think you can kill me, please kill me at will, otherwise you will only die if you continue to consume it!"


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan shows Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie is definitely one of the most powerful means of Chu Yan now. If Yan Jie can''t do magic congratulations, maybe he really can''t do magic congratulations today!


    If so, Chu Yan can only find another way!


    Yanjie spreads out, tens of millions of miles of emptiness instantly sinks, the avenue is collapsing, heaven and earth are reversing, and everything is making way for Yanjie.


    Yanjie is too powerful, which is very close to the real world. It is not in the same category as the previous field, just like adults and children, and does not have much comparability!


    Yanjie appears, and Huanhe also turns pale!


    He is not a fool. He knows exactly what is in front of him!


    "Is this a field? It''s not like a field!" Huanhe''s eyelids jump wildly.


    He has also killed many powerful people. What is the field like? Does Huan he have no number in mind?


    Chu Yan''s Yanjie is not like a field at all, okay?


    In a mere field, how can it be so powerful!


    "This is almost a real world..." Huan he was a little worried.


    Chu Yan''s means surprised him.


    If Yan Jie can really kill him?


    This made Huan he sink in his heart!


    "Kill!" The voice of Chu''s words fell, and Yan''s world immediately rioted, and the breath of terror fell, covering the magic he.


    Even if Huan he retreats thousands of miles away in an instant, he will be hit by Yan Jie.


    Seeing the light of Yan world falling and roaring to himself, Huan he clenched his teeth and he didn''t escape!


    "Kill me if you can, or I''ll kill you alive!"


    As soon as Huan he finished, he was shrouded in fire.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shaking explosion spread rapidly. All the stars in the sky were annihilated and became dim. The void continued to collapse. I didn''t know where the end was.


    Chu Yan also looked at the position of Huan he. This was a blow he took very seriously. He didn''t leave his hand at all. If he couldn''t kill Huan he in this way, I''m afraid he really had to think about another way to deal with him.


    The endless fire disappeared and the shadow of Huanhe reappeared.


    Huan he is laughing, just because his recovery speed has not slowed down at all.


    In other words, Chu Yan probably has no more way to kill him. This war is destined to make him laugh to the end!


    "Even if these means are sacrificed, they still can''t solve me. It shows that you really can''t do it. You can''t deal with me at all. You''re not my opponent!" Huan he said triumphantly, "even if you have more powerful means than the attack just now, you don''t have much? Do you need to pay a huge price? In this way, I think you can fight with me!"


    Huan he is also a well-informed person. Chu Yan''s attack on the Yan world just now is definitely the first three means of dominating the environment he has seen, and may even be the first and second, but he can''t kill him in this way. There is no doubt that he is still in a bad mood. Today he must laugh to the end!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. Yan Jie is indeed one of his most powerful means. If even Yan Jie doesn''t work, it''s estimated that other means won''t work.


    "If you can''t kill him, maybe you can deal with him in another way..." Chu Yan thought deeply, looked at Xiang Huanhe and said: "you are an immortal body in a sense. Now I may not kill you, but I can suppress you!"

 Chapter 2805

    "Suppress me?" Huan he smiled.


    Does the boy know what he''s talking about.


    Is he so easy to suppress?


    What''s more, Chu Yan is not afraid to deal with him or trap him through the just means in the field, because he still can''t kill him.


    In contrast, Chu Yan will continue to consume, will always exhaust his energy and be killed by him.


    "Even the supreme realm dare not consume with me like this. It''s up to you?" Huan he felt that he had the right to win.


    We will catch up with Chu''s speech and make it hard to boil down, and reclaim the ancient bronze essence of Fei Xian.


    "I know it''s hard for you to kill, and it should be hard to suppress..." Chu Yan also admitted that the strength of Huanhe is not vulgar. It''s different from the monks who dominate the territory before. It''s very special and even weird.


    Hearing the speech, Huan he was also elated. "Are you asking for mercy? But ah, it''s too late to ask for mercy now. You''ve angered me. I''m bound to kill you completely, so I can vent my hatred!"


    "But the witch stove should be able to do it." Chu Yan didn''t care. Huan he interrupted him and youyou said.


    As soon as he said this, Huan he''s face suddenly froze.


    The witch stove is a treasure of heaven and earth that he has worked hard to obtain. Even the ancient Feixian copper can be hard refined into slurry and turned into rolling energy.


    Of course, Huan he also knows that even if Chu Yan sacrifices the witch stove, he may not be able to kill himself, but he will become very uncomfortable.


    "Hum... If you want to suppress me with a witch stove, you have to have this ability!" Huan he said fiercely, completely losing his previous composure.


    Chu Yan knew it clearly in his heart. He was afraid that the treasure of the witch stove was really great. Once the magic he was suppressed, it would not be easy to escape.


    So Chu Yan made up his mind to forcibly suppress Huan he!


    Huan he is not a fool. Naturally, he sees the meaning of Chu Yan and knows that this person wants to forcibly suppress himself. This time, he doesn''t continue to fight with Chu Yan, but deliberately widens the distance between each other, so as not to be suppressed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was relentless and pressed step by step. Countless green lights bloomed in the sky. Magic congratulations were divided into many, and constantly responded to the attack of Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bright light illuminates the whole sky. The fighting method of Chu Yan and Huan he is ten times or even a hundred times sharper than before!


    After all, before, Huanhe couldn''t kill himself by relying on Chu Yan. He intended to consume Chu Yan alive. He was fearless even if he was blown up.


    However, now Chu Yan thinks that he can''t kill Huan he and can suppress Huan he, so Huan he can''t be indifferent.


    Because he really tried to be suppressed by a strong man before.


    It was hard for the other party to kill him, but he suppressed him without saying a word.


    Although Huan he did not die, he could not escape. He had paid a lot of costs before, even for slaves and maidservants, and only then could he return to freedom.


    However, the former one was at least the most powerful person in the territory. He couldn''t fight with illusory congratulations and didn''t lose face. However, Chu Yan only dominated the territory friars. If they were suppressed by Chu Yan, wouldn''t they have no face?


    Don''t try to suppress him so easily!


    Huan he keeps fighting with Chu Yan to avoid being completely broken by Chu Yan.


    All because although Huanhe is immortal, each recovery takes a certain time. If someone exploits the loophole and seizes the opportunity, he will be suppressed alive.


    He shuddered when he remembered the taste of being suppressed in the past and the days of being a slave and a maid.


    Chu Yan also saw that Huan he was not afraid of being killed, but he was afraid of being suppressed.


    Just because after Chu Yan said to suppress it with a witch stove, Huan he was not so confident. He was immortal and didn''t dare to fight with Chu Yan at close range to avoid being blown up.


    In that case, Chu Yan wants to crack down on fantasy he and suppress fantasy he!


    "You..." felt the oppression from Chu Yan, and Huan he was furious.


    Does this boy really think he can suppress himself?


    As everyone knows, Huan he just thought about it and revealed a flaw.


    "Not good!" Huan he''s face changed greatly, turned into purple light again, and retreated again and again.


    He plundered out and rolled back thousands of miles away, but Chu Yan followed him directly and Huan congratulated him on his avoidance!


    "Damn it!" Huan he does his best. He has an intuition that if he is killed by Chu Yan this time, he will be manipulated by Chu Yan.


    "The boy who took my chance, why should he take care of me!" Huan he exerts several magical powers in one breath, trying to stop Chu Yan''s pace.


    However, Chu Yan was too powerful, just like a god of war. No matter what magic power he showed, he was ruthlessly broken by Chu Yan.


    The magic power of Huanhe can''t stop Chu Yan from approaching!


    "Damn boy!" Huan he was angry and had to fight closely with Chu Yan.


    However, the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan is too invincible. Even the flow of Huanhe is still caught and smashed after more than ten rounds!


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t give Huan he a chance to come back from the dead. Instead, before Huan he came back from the dead, he called out the witch stove and inhaled Huan he into it.


    Then, Chu Yan took Yan as the fire and burned the magic he!


    "Ah, ah, ah..." revived in the witch stove and screamed again.


    In his extreme pain, he tried to break through the witch stove and escape from heaven.


    However, Huan he is very clear about the strength of the witch stove. As he imagined, once he is suppressed in the witch stove, he can only be manipulated at will by Chu Yan, and there is no resistance at all.


    "Boy, you''d better let me out quickly, or I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    "Don''t think that if you suppress me in the witch stove, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that the witch stove is my treasure. Do you really think I have no way to crack it?"


    "Hiss... How dare you increase the flame? Do you really think I can''t break out of the trap?"


    Huan he turned pale again and again. He was now in an extremely uncomfortable situation.


    Finally, Huanhe was swallowed up by the rolling fire.


    Just after a while, Huanhe came back from the dead again.


    He is immortal in a sense. Chu Yan can''t kill him like this!


    Chu Yan was indifferent to him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you can completely kill magic he. It''s mainly that you really continue to consume magic he, but you can''t completely kill magic he. It will only be Chu Yan himself who will suffer.


    Now suppress the magic he into the witch furnace, everything will be much better!


    "Stop, stop, stop... I admit defeat!"


    "You can''t kill me like this. Why torture me?"


    "I am willing to tell you a great secret in exchange for freedom!"

 Chapter 2806

    "Aren''t you immortal?" Chu Yan asked.


    Huan he begged bitterly, "I can''t die like this, but I''m burned again and again. It''s very uncomfortable. As long as you''re willing to let me out, I can give you a big secret in exchange, and I promise I won''t come to you again in the future. What do you think? After all, if you and I stick to each other, it''s just a waste of time, isn''t it?"


    "A waste of time? I don''t think so." Chu''s words are powerful and unforgiving.


    It''s all because of how arrogant and threatening he was before magic he, but it''s clear.


    If it''s really so simple, let go of fantasy he. I''m afraid that after fantasy he comes out, he will bite himself at the first time. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    After the words, the Yan world of Chu Yan flowed out an endless flame, making the whole witch stove red.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah... No!" Huanhe''s face changed greatly.


    Then, Huan he continued to be destroyed and reborn again and again.


    In the midst of death and rebirth, Huanhe repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be aggressive. I should have something to say..."


    "Please give me a chance to turn around, and I can guarantee that this secret is definitely worth it!"


    "If you think it''s not worth it, you can continue to burn me and torture me!"


    Huan he''s face twisted and his voice became hoarse.


    Seeing this, Chu yanlue thought and said, "you tell the secret first. If it''s really worth the money, and you won''t get entangled with me in the future, it''s not that you can''t give you a chance."


    "Well... Let me out first! It''s too painful here." Huan he hesitated.


    Chu Yan said nothing and continued to burn magic congratulations.


    "No, don''t... don''t do such a thing!" After he came back from the dead again, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, "I said, I''ll tell the secret first!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just converged on the flame and was ready to see what Huan he wanted to say before making plans.


    "Ten years ago, a group of people came to the holy devil abyss. They did some extremely secret things and caused great turbulence."


    "At that time, the whole holy devil abyss was in chaos. The holy demons as powerful as the supreme realm hurriedly fled."


    "They wanted to find the culprit, but they got nothing..."


    Huan he slowly talked about the original thing.


    Chu Yan wondered, "is there such a thing? But isn''t the holy devil abyss sealed by the White Deer emperor and won''t open for a long time?"


    Just like this, the holy devil abyss is actually close to a holy devil''s prison!


    Specially punish these monks who degenerate into demons.


    Now Huan he said that he knew what happened ten years ago, which made Chu Yan a little confused.


    "What you don''t know is that the holy devil abyss has been sealed in general, but there are still some entrances and exits in some places, which is convenient for performing some tasks. I left the witch furnace in the holy devil abyss to smelt ancient flying immortal copper. I was afraid that something would go wrong and be obtained by the holy devil, so I used the means. Every three or five times, I looked for an opportunity to send a separate person who belongs to me to perform the task and survey Observe the holy devil abyss and see if there are any changes in the witch furnace. "


    Huan he seemed to see Chu Yan''s doubts, Explained: "The last time was just ten years ago. At that time, I saw that the seal of the witch stove had been broken in the wind for more than ten years. If the body could not be collected at that time, I''m afraid I would make wedding clothes for others. But there was a rumor at that time that the centennial celebration of the second volume of the prince''s palace might take opening the abyss of saints and Demons and hunting saints and demons as a part of the celebration program. I thought that if it was true, I''d better come in and collect this creation ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, Huanhe realized something and went back to business. "This time, my part just met them far away. I think their whereabouts are very strange. They are not holy demons, but they enter the holy demons abyss in groups. I''m afraid they will affect my plan of the witch stove, so I followed them."


    "Of course, I dare not get too close. After all, I still didn''t see them clearly, but I left a mind, saved a video, and tried to send it back to me... You know, I was originally assigned to investigate the holy devil abyss, so it''s not a problem to bring back some information." After that, Huan he took the initiative to say, "I''ll give you the image now!"


    "OK." Chu Yan nodded and picked up a light mass in the space, which was the image of Huanhe.


    In fact, Chu Yan didn''t doubt what Huan he said.


    Huan he is really good at this person. His separated body, in addition to the immortal body without noumenon, almost includes all kinds of supernatural powers of noumenon, which is not weak.


    The most rare thing is that the killing of these separated bodies has little impact on the noumenon of illusory he.


    Perhaps it has a great relationship with Huan he, who is immortal.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan threw his divine consciousness, and this image appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    At that time, the distance between Huanhe and these people was a little far, because the breath of the people in front was all good. Huanhe''s an immortal body, and separation is not an immortal body. Moreover, in order to prevent people from discovering the secret of the witch stove, Huanhe didn''t dare to get too close, so he had to follow far to avoid losing.


    After another period of time, these people entered a special area on the side of the holy devil abyss. In this place, the divine sense is not easy to use, but it is too close and easy to be detected. Magic he can beat so many of them, so he has to wait patiently in the distance.


    Finally, when Huan he was a little impatient and wondered whether the other party left from another exit, the group finally came out.


    This time, because Huan he occupied a good angle, he saw this group of people clearly.


    Although these people deliberately cover up their body shape, they may feel that this is an abyss of saints and demons. Except that saints and demons are demons, they do not cover up their faces too much.


    When Chu Yan saw a face, he recognized it at a glance. One of them looked familiar. He had seen it before.


    "It''s him... The close eunuch of Prince Bailu!" Chu Yan remembers who this is.


    This man once passed the oral instructions of Prince Bailu in public. It can''t be a fake. He can only be a close eunuch of Prince Bailu.


    "Prince white deer''s close eunuch entered the abyss of the holy devil ten years ago and caused great noise. What do you want to do?" Chu Yan smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Even if the crown prince of white deer had no good intention in this canonization ceremony.

 Chapter 2807

    "Who the hell are you? Do you know that I''m the grandson of the princes. Even if our palace has declined in recent years, you mean people can''t desecrate it! If you report it to the court, none of you can live!"


    "Yes, my father is an official of the dynasty. How dare you treat me like this? It''s death. Do you want to be implicated in nine families? People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts... Beheading the gods? Not the same running dog! If a vicious dog bites anyone at will, you''ll end up being killed and made into a dog meat pot!"


    "If you know the truth, get out now. Maybe you can save your life, or you''ll end up dead. Don''t say we don''t give you a chance!"


    "If you didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack, you wouldn''t want to hurt us. If you don''t get out now, you really want to die with us!"


    The friars confronted the black armor warriors.


    Many of them have sharp eyes. They recognize these black armor warriors at a glance. They are the legendary beheaders!


    Although they don''t know exactly what happened to the beheading gods, in their view, the so-called beheading gods are also the running dogs of the royal family.


    As a running dog, it''s really brave to bite back at his master!


    "As long as any of us survive, we must go out and tell them that these beheading gods and these evil dogs dare to eat their master!"


    "All the dogs that devour their master will die, all of them will die!"


    "If there''s no chance, we''ll let one of them escape."


    "We may not have no chance. We''ll give it a go later. We have a lot of magic weapons. Beheading the gods is not necessarily so divine!"


    The children of these royal families and nobles exchanged divine knowledge and made good countermeasures.


    The beheaders looked at the performance of these Royal and noble children and ridiculed them.


    "Anyway, you will all become dead people. Dead people can''t talk. What are you afraid of?"


    "Princes and nobles are good, and civilians are equal in the face of life and death. For example, today, no matter where you come from, you will die!"


    "I said you''d better not make it difficult for us to do it. Let us kill you obediently. Maybe you can reincarnate early... Oh, it seems that you can''t!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The people of the beheading family laughed as they spoke. They really didn''t think that the descendants of these royal families and nobles could escape from their hands!


    "It''s just in the holy devil abyss. Otherwise, your backers and your parents may end up just like you and die!"


    A man led by the beheading family smiled cruelly, and did not take the descendants of these princes and nobles seriously at all.


    "You... Good, good, good! Behead the gods, right? Let''s go!" The sons of several princes and nobles did not get angry, but stormed out with the power of lightning and flint to try to break through.


    "By you?" Those who cut off the gods are happy and fearless.


    I don''t know how many descendants of princes and nobles they killed this time, or they didn''t find them. Once they found them, they''ll die. It''s impossible for the target to continue to live!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The black armor warriors of the beheader family burst into light and restrained several monks who wanted to escape with an extremely overbearing attitude.


    Then shoot it alive!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    These monks turned into blood fog in an instant. The scene was terrible!


    One of them couldn''t bear to see more, closed his eyes and continued to escape.


    They can''t all die here.


    If all of them fall, then no one will report the scandal of the beheading gods!


    "It''s really brave of you to slaughter the descendants of princes and nobles as pigs and dogs. You can''t live, you can''t!" The man fled in tears.


    "Hehe, can''t you let us live? In that case, we''d better stop playing and kill you directly... Originally, I wanted to play cat and mouse, but you resent us so much. If you let you go and escape, you might let the tiger go back to the mountain!" The people of the beheader family caught up and scared the Friar''s face.


    "No! I''m a descendant of princes and nobles. You can''t kill us like this..."


    When a ray of light fell, the friar was killed by the beheading gods.


    All the spirits of the friars killed by the beheading gods are absorbed by the armor of the beheading gods.


    With the integration of spirit, the breath of these black armor warriors becomes stronger.


    "Hey, hey, what about princes and nobles? How old can they be bigger than the crown prince? Those who don''t know good or evil deserve to die!" The people of the beheader family laughed and didn''t think there was anything wrong with them.


    Suddenly, a wisp of black smoke appeared, and in the black smoke, the magic Qi churned.


    Seeing this, the people of the beheading family gathered their smiles. They knew what was coming.


    "It''s your help this time. We''ve just been so smooth!" The leader of the beheading family quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Hearing the speech, there was a slow voice in the evil spirit, "according to the agreement, I will cooperate with you all the way, but don''t forget how your master promised me... If you don''t fulfill your promise later, you know the consequences."


    Seeing this, the beheaders also felt a burst of inexplicable pressure.


    It''s all because of this one. It''s not easy to provoke. If their master hadn''t made a commitment himself, it''s estimated that the other party really didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    The reason is very simple. They are not qualified enough!


    They alone are not qualified to negotiate with this one.


    Only their masters and other figures can make each other nod and cooperate.


    Now the other party takes the initiative to mention it, and the beheader family can only quickly promise, "when we come, the master has said that after the matter is completed, you must be satisfied. You should be very clear about the status of our master. Others may cheat you, but our master, such a person, will cheat? When he is successful, it will not be a simple thing?"


    "Hum, too. If it weren''t for your master and other people, I really wouldn''t believe it... I know what you people are thinking." A faint hum came out of the black smoke, which made the beheaders laugh.


    After all, they have to rely on each other next, but they dare not offend this one.


    In addition, in the holy devil abyss, if the other party wants to kill them, it''s really easy.


    Then, in the black smoke, a black sphere flew out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Many spirits rushed out of the sphere.


    Without exception, these spirits are absorbed by the armor of the beheading God family.


    The next moment, the image of the sword appeared on the armor of all the people of the beheading God family.


    At the same time, their breath soared and became much stronger.

 Chapter 2808

    At the same time, a certain position of the holy devil abyss.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of magical powers and magic weapons directly burst, countless breath surged, and a figure with magical spirit staggered backward.


    "You, how dare you..." the figure was furious.


    His whole body is entangled with enchantment, just like a saint!


    And his strength is extremely good. He is infinitely close to the supreme state!


    However, there are too many friars here, and they have great treasures. Among them, there are many magic powers and treasures to restrain him. He can only play 67 / 10 of his combat power. After a long war, he was restrained by these friars.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful..." the holy devil roared up to the sky. He had a hunch that he might fall here today.


    "Hum! A mere Saint devil, you''d better catch it with your hands tied! Otherwise, you will die without life!"


    "Yes, saints and Demons should be punished for their crimes. It''s your destiny to kill you today. You''d better die obediently!"


    "Yes, even if you are infinitely close to the supreme realm, and even if your combat power is comparable to the supreme realm, you can''t escape if you are completely restrained by us today!"


    "Hahaha... It''s not easy to kill a saint devil comparable to the supreme realm. I didn''t expect that we could meet him today!"


    "After killing him, you can not only get his friar origin, but also get all kinds of good fortune in him. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    It can be said that these friars must be killed for these friars.


    "Ah, ah, ah... I''ll fight with you!" The saint devil was also forced to be desperate. His luck today was really bad. He was completely restrained by the other party. He might really fall here today.


    In that case, even if he dies, he won''t be cheap to these friars!


    "No, he''s burning the spirit!"


    "Is he going to explode?"


    "Don''t be blown up by him, or the benefits will be greatly reduced. Kill him first!"


    Many monks are really afraid of being blown up by this holy devil.


    After all, if he really blew himself up, it is estimated that the origin of the monks and other opportunistic treasures will be damaged. They spent so much effort to encircle and kill, but in the end, it was such a result. Undoubtedly, the gain outweighed the loss.


    Therefore, he must not be successful!


    These friars rushed into the crowd, and a blood red figure was the first to bear the brunt. With the help of nearby friars, he slapped the holy devil on the brow.


    His spirit, which was burning rapidly, and his evil spirit, which was surging wildly, were suppressed.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" Between the sneers of the red figure, he slapped the holy devil like a remnant candle in the wind.


    When she killed the holy devil, she put away the left opportunities without thinking.


    If Chu Yan is here, he must recognize that he is the sworn enemy of King Zhengtian''s house, Princess Xueji of Xueji''s house.


    But now she is very different from what Chu Yan once saw!


    The blood spine Princess Chu Yan met at the beginning, although powerful, was far less powerful than now.


    You know, now Princess blood spine is only a line away from the supreme territory.


    She''s about to set foot in the supreme realm!


    Princess blood spine, who got the chance, didn''t bother and directly absorbed the chance.


    She will soon try to set foot in the supreme state. She needs to hurry up.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Princess Xueji absorbed it directly. She was very overbearing and forced to refine this opportunity with an unparalleled skill.


    "It''s not enough, it''s almost......" Princess blood spine said to herself and looked at the nearby friars.


    The friar who belongs to the blood spine palace hurriedly presented an object.


    This is a jewel with turbid magic spirit.


    Many holy demons and spirits are imprisoned in the Pearl!


    These are the spirits of the holy demons and gods killed by Princess blood thorn all the way.


    The number of holy demons they killed is quite large, but they haven''t been in a hurry to consume, but they collect them without delay.


    For now!


    Princess blood spine, you have to work hard to attack the supreme realm!


    "Madder, you poisonous woman, if you have the courage, let me out and see if I will torture you alive to death!"


    "You just rely on a large number of people. If you are alone, I will eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "Hahaha, if I have a chance, I must sell you to the lowest flower building in the world and ask you not to survive or die!"


    "You are such a rotten product with a pair of jade arms and a thousand people''s pillows!"


    Many holy demons and spirits constantly curse Princess blood thorn. They feel that they are not weaker than people at all. It''s just that Princess blood thorn forcibly suppressed them by means of means and large numbers of people.


    This woman is too insidious and scheming. If it hadn''t been for this, they wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    Hearing the speech, many monks in the blood spine palace looked dignified and had a bad secret way.


    What is the character of Princess blood spine? They know it clearly. These holy demons have become like this. Do they dare to talk back like this, because they don''t die fast enough?


    It will only make them die worse!


    Princess Xueji smiled and raised her hand to absorb the spirit of a saint demon.


    The demon is a little nervous.


    He is the one who just scolded Princess blood thorn as rotten goods.


    "What did you just say I was?" Princess blood spine asked slowly.


    "Oh, I say you are..." Before the holy devil finished, he was roasted by a burst of red flame, constantly transpiration, the spirit surged, extremely unstable, and was about to explode!


    Just when he was about to burst, Princess blood spine raised her hand and put his spirit into her mouth.


    "Oh... Poof!" With a puff, Princess blood thorn swallowed him alive!


    "HMM... the half cooked spirit tastes good, and when the spirit of the holy devil bites it, it''s actually a puff. It''s very interesting!" Princess Xueji brightened up and said excitedly.


    At this scene, the spirits of these holy demons were stunned.


    What are you doing!


    Just now, this woman even swallowed the spirit of a saint demon alive!


    What''s going on and what''s going on!


    "She, she ate the spirit of the saint and the devil... Although it seems that she really melted at the entrance and directly refined it, she really swallowed the spirit of the saint and the devil!"


    "Terrible, too terrible. Is she sure it''s not a devil, but a person? I remember I never heard of such a thing when I was a monk!"


    "Too terrible, this woman, is she really human? Can she really be called human!"


    Seeing these holy demons shocked, Princess blood thorn smiled, "what are you demons talking about? I''m not human, are you?"

 Chapter 2809

    The demons were too shocked to speak.


    Indeed, they have degenerated into demons and can''t be called people, but what Princess blood thorn did can be called people!


    If it is human, how can it do such a cruel thing!


    "Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla Princess blood spine impatiently took out another holy devil spirit. This time, instead of burning with fire, she tore it directly to eat.


    After she ate her limbs, she finally bit off her head and swallowed the rest.


    Melt in the mouth and dissolve in the belly!


    "You must die hard, you poisonous woman!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I will kill you a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    "Poison woman, I''m not afraid of death. Anyway, you''ll come to huangquan road to meet us soon!"


    Many holy demons and spirits angrily scolded.


    Although they all degenerated into demons, some of them maintained quite human nature!


    Although Princess blood spine is human, she is awe inspiring. Besides being human, she is a devil to the letter!


    What is a devil and what is a man? Who can say it clearly and tell the answer!


    Princess blood thorn didn''t care about their curse.


    Because they can''t help themselves when they are alive. Now that they are dead, what storms can they rise?


    Funny, dream!


    "Their grievances and curses linger in my body for a long time... I want to use this momentum to impact the supreme state now!" Princess blood spine said, "you protect the law for me!"


    "Yes, Princess!" The friar of the blood spine palace replied quickly.


    When they entered the holy devil abyss this time, in addition to protecting Princess blood thorn, Princess blood thorn was already ready to break through the holy devil abyss!


    The holy devil abyss, with infinite creation, can be described as a great opportunity for breakthrough.


    It''s just very dangerous. One bad thing is that it''s doomed. It''s better than Princess blood thorn. They don''t dare to joke about this kind of thing.


    In particular, Princess Xueji knows very well that she has many enemies. If she is too confident, she may not even know how to die.


    She knows this very well.


    Therefore, before entering the holy devil abyss, she was fully prepared.


    Boom, boom!


    The supreme state disaster is coming!


    The breath of the whole holy devil abyss was stirred, which made many holy demons and friars look at it!


    "What''s the situation? Is someone crossing the robbery? Or is it the catastrophe of dominating the territory and impacting the supreme territory?"


    "Dare to cross the abyss of the holy devil... It''s really the courage of an expert! Is there really a guy who is not afraid of death!"


    "I don''t know which guy is doing this kind of thing. He will do this kind of thing in the holy devil abyss. He is either a fool or an extremely arrogant figure."


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid this man has a good taste!"


    "This man''s disaster is not common. If he can be promoted to the supreme state, he is afraid of his superior strength and can''t be underestimated."


    Both demons and friars thought that the robber was too arrogant, but none of them despised him.


    Because this person is now going through the robbery, he takes the opportunity to publicize his authority.


    Let others meet her in the future, it''s best to retreat, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    This is real arrogance. Don''t take the public into account!


    Of course, as they feel, this person''s supreme state disaster is unusual. If he succeeds, he must not be an ordinary supreme state. If he is not sure, he''d better not be an enemy to avoid getting burned.


    It''s not easy for Princess blood spine to cross the robbery, and it''s also not difficult!


    After all, Princess blood spine not only has the friars in the blood spine palace to protect the Dharma, but also carries many treasures.


    She is the apple of the blood thorn King''s eye. She carries ten times as many treasures as ordinary princes and nobles. It is almost impossible to kill her.


    Even if it is the supreme state robbery, it is also difficult to hurt her.


    Under the consumption of many treasures, the breath of Princess blood spine is rising.


    Finally, Princess blood spine took a deep breath and crossed the last difficulty.


    "Supreme territory!" Princess blood spine roared and ushered in transformation. At this moment, she officially entered the supreme realm!


    "The supreme realm is really extraordinary. I just stepped into the supreme realm from the peak of the dominant realm. My combat power has soared a hundred times!" Princess blood spine was overjoyed.


    This kind of thing is beyond imagination!


    "Congratulations, princess, on stepping into the supreme realm!"


    "The princess is a friar of the supreme realm when she is young. Chaos is expected in the future!"


    "The princess is the first person in the blood spine palace since ancient times. She is bound to lead the blood spine palace to a higher level and restore its former glory!"


    All the friars in the blood spine palace knelt down and complimented Princess blood spine.


    There is no lack of truth in what they say.


    As friars who follow Princess blood thorn and protect her closely, if the master can have higher achievements, they are also good wind. With the help of their strength, they naturally hope that Princess blood thorn will become stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, Princess blood spine was very satisfied, "your loyalty, I see in my eyes, our blood spine army suffered humiliation before, but I have set foot in the supreme state, which is bound to make the blood spine army ashamed."


    "Especially Chu Yan from the king''s mansion!" Speaking of Chu Yan, Princess blood spine is gnashing her teeth.


    Chu Yan is just the daughter of the king of heaven. He doesn''t know which wild man he was born with. He can''t afford to be a prince, nobleman and son of the royal family. He dares to fight against their blood spine palace and Disgraces the blood spine army and her blood spine princess!


    This kind of thing is unforgivable!


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan should have had some adventures. Even Princess blood spine can''t help him for a moment.


    But all this is over!


    She is already supreme.


    Even if it''s just the supreme state, it''s not simple and easy to kill Chu Yan who still dominates the state!


    However, Princess Xueji won''t let Chu Yan die so easily.


    This guy made her lose face when she was at the grand meeting. She wanted to turn Chu Yan into her dog and erase her intelligence. She only barked at her feet all day!


    Only in this way can she eliminate her inner resentment!


    Chu Yan will always die, but before he really dies, he will definitely taste all the pain in the world!


    "The grandson of the king of heaven? I have a dog beast with ancient blood. I don''t know what kind of monster Chu Yan and this beast can produce." Princess Xueji''s eyes were bright and the corners of her mouth raised, "in a word, if you find Chu Yan, you can''t let him go!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    "I will never bypass Chu Yan. He must pay the price!"


    "Dare to humiliate our blood spine palace, even if he is the grandson of the king of heaven, he has no mercy to say!"

 Chapter 2810

    The friars of the blood spine palace vowed to answer the way.


    This is the truth. Chu Yan humiliated the king Zheng''s mansion before, that is to humiliate them. How can we let Chu Yan go!


    Princess blood spine nodded with satisfaction.


    The friars in the blood spine palace didn''t forget the humiliation brought to them by Chu Yan!


    At this time, some figures came together.


    After the friars of the blood spine palace saw who the Chu came from, they quietly told the princess of the blood spine that they were the descendants of several current ministers. Their relationship with the blood spine palace was ordinary, even bad!


    After all, there is no neutral faction in the dynasty. In other words, if you want to be a neutral faction, you need a strong strength.


    The ability of these ministers is not enough, but the forces they depend on have always been against the blood spine palace, so they naturally oppose the blood spine palace.


    When Princess blood thorn saw them, they also saw Princess blood thorn.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It was the granddaughter of the blood thorn king!"


    "Tut tut tut...... what are you doing in a red robe all day? I''m afraid others can''t see and recognize it? Gorgeous, Princess blood spine, are you really short of men? What do you think of me?"


    "Ha ha ha, I think Princess Xueji has a violent temper. I''m afraid she''ll swallow you alive. You can''t bear it!"


    "Isn''t it? Who knows the romantic nature of Princess blood thorn? With your little body, you underestimate Princess blood thorn!"


    "But I''m an inside show... Princess, I didn''t lie to you. I''m a real inside show. Don''t believe you come to see me?"


    These ministers and their children are full of foul language in front of Princess blood thorn and others.


    In fact, Princess blood thorn is not so unbearable, but their positions are different, so they will not show mercy.


    In addition, they are all the friars who dominate the nine levels of the territory. Even if there are many friars around Princess blood spine, they are not afraid.


    As soon as he said this, all the friars around Princess blood spine were angry.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you slander our princess? Are you trying to die?"


    "What does our princess do? What''s your business? I want you to mind your own business?"


    "Don''t think you are the offspring of the minister, so we dare not fight against you and humiliate our princess. We must defend with our lives!"


    "If you want to die, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the Bush!"


    Many monks in the blood spine palace were furious. In an instant, both sides in the field were at war!


    Unexpectedly, the always grumpy Princess blood spine didn''t get angry this time, but smiled, "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me."


    "Hehe." The ministers'' children laughed without speaking.


    Who is Princess blood spine? Do you need to elaborate?


    Is it necessary to ask whether others are dissatisfied with her?


    Doesn''t this woman know what self-knowledge is?


    "Don''t you think you''re very? I''ll give you a chance now..." Princess blood thorn said slowly.


    "What?" The ministers'' children thought they had heard wrong.


    When has Princess blood spine been so good tempered?


    If other people say that about her on weekdays, it is estimated that she has already been furious and wants to kill people, but now she speaks so kindly... Is there really nothing wrong with her?


    Suddenly, someone felt the breath of the blood spine group leader, which was higher than them in the past. The two sides were not in the same state, and their faces changed.


    "She, Princess blood thorn, she is the supreme territory! Is it her who broke through in this area before!"


    "It''s her! It''s impossible. How can she practice so fast! I remember she shouldn''t be so strong before!"


    "Could it be that the blood spine palace helped her cultivate? It''s not surprising that the blood spine palace has stood for many years, even if there is a treasure that can help Princess blood spine further!"


    The sons of Ministers who realized this turned pale one after another.


    Princess blood spine is the supreme realm, which can''t fix them!


    Seeing the appearance of these ministers'' children, the friars in the blood spine palace were elated.


    Didn''t you take their princess seriously before?


    Aren''t you still slandering the princess?


    And now?


    What else do these ministers have to say?


    What else to say!


    "Eh? Aren''t you full of confidence? Now when you see me promoted to the supreme state, you lose confidence and don''t even dare to confront me?" Princess Xueji was in a good mood. When she looked at the sons of these ministers, it was like looking at pigs and dogs, like looking at mole ants!


    She hasn''t tried to be so happy in a long time.


    Because the blood spine army and she lost to Chu Yan continuously, the blood spine palace lost face. The people who feared her seemed to think that the blood spine palace was declining and didn''t take it seriously.


    It made her furious!


    Blood spine palace, don''t insult!


    Even if the blood spine palace is not as good as before, these cats and dogs can''t be humiliated.


    As a result, she continued to practice hard and even made sacrifices, and finally got her current supreme state cultivation.


    Originally, after becoming the supreme realm, she wanted to kill Chu Yan first. She was ashamed of herself. But now she met other enemies. She thought she could try to practice with them and see how strong she is now!


    "Hum! What if you are the supreme realm? Your talent is not necessarily much higher than us. We fight together. It may be you who will be killed!"


    "Yes, Princess blood thorn, you don''t think you''re strong and invincible? You''re far from invincible!"


    "Princess blood spine, this is the way to die. Don''t mistake yourself for good."


    The minister''s son was afraid of Princess blood thorn who had been promoted to the supreme territory, but he had just released his cruel words. Now it can''t be recovered. Moreover, according to Princess blood thorn''s character, they want to be good. I''m afraid Princess blood thorn won''t promise!


    For a while, they were riding a tiger!


    "Don''t fight, let me have a try. Whether they are really so powerful, they can fight against my supreme state only by a few dominant States and nine levels!" Princess blood spine said to the friars in the blood spine palace.


    "Yes, Princess!" The friar of the blood spine palace was full of confidence in the blood spine Princess and immediately stepped aside.


    This let the minister''s children see hope!


    The friars in the blood spine Palace are also not vegetarian. If they sweep the array and add a supreme blood spine princess, they will not win.


    However, now the blood spine Princess tuoda doesn''t let the friars in the blood spine palace fight, which means that they still have a chance!


    Anyway, the time for Princess blood spine to become the supreme state is still short. It''s just a matter. They may not have no chance.

 Chapter 2811

    "Hum, Princess blood thorn is so big that she was killed by us. We can''t blame her!"


    "Yes, who makes her so arrogant that she doesn''t take us seriously? We''ll behead her later. It''s estimated that she will regret it!"


    "Kill Princess blood spine, and then kill her group of friars in the blood spine King''s house. Then all death is in vain. No one knows that this is a good thing we did!"


    "Yes, now it''s a life and death situation. Even if we don''t pay her or kill her, it''s estimated that she won''t expose it!"


    The minister''s children calculated that they had already written a script for Princess blood thorn!


    Just wait for Princess blood spine to take the initiative to die!


    Princess blood thorn could not see their inner calculation, but she didn''t think so. She just wanted to have a try. How powerful she is now.


    She also hoped that these ministers'' children would not even have the strength of one tenth of their oral Kung Fu, which would make her feel very boring and boring!


    "Kill!" The minister''s children immediately took action.


    They want to seize the opportunity and don''t give Princess blood thorn a chance to take advantage of themselves.


    After all, the supreme state is always above the dominant state, which should not be taken lightly!


    In an instant, countless magical powers and magic weapons were sacrificed, and the whole sky turned pale, frightening.


    Even the friars in the blood spine palace looked dignified.


    Because to this extent, it is no longer the domain that dominates the environment.


    The sons of these ministers have great strength. Together, they have the momentum of supreme territory!


    It can be said that if it is really just an ordinary supreme state, it may not be able to resist such a blow.


    No wonder they were so arrogant when they first met. They had this confidence!


    "What a powerful oppression. I didn''t expect these guys to have more than words. They really have some strength!"


    "Hum! So what? I believe it''s simple to deal with them with the strength of the princess. There''s no need to be afraid!"


    "Yes, the princess is invincible. They are just bluff. They can''t be the opponent of the princess!"


    "I''m optimistic that the princess will cut off their dog''s head and let them bark here!"


    The friars of the blood spine palace still have confidence in the blood spine princess.


    Prince blood spine''s mansion is always domineering, but it always has the capital of domineering. Not all cats and dogs can touch porcelain!


    Feeling the terror of these ministers'' children, Princess blood thorn smiled without surprise.


    Princess blood thorn didn''t care about the magic weapon they offered and the magic power they used. She just smiled a little disappointed and said, "if you have only this ability, you can die!"


    Then, Princess blood spine shot!


    As soon as she shot, there were blood clouds rolling on the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, countless blood clouds have covered up all the previous magic power and magic power.


    In front of her, these means of dominating the environment are not worth mentioning!


    "What... What? It overshadowed us all at once!"


    "How can it be... The gap can''t be so big!"


    "Something must have gone wrong... Even if she is better than us, how can she be so much better!"


    "Is the supreme realm really so invincible!"


    These ministers'' children looked at the huge Trident condensed from the blood cloud, and they didn''t even have the mind to escape.


    They know too well to escape!


    A big dead word kept magnifying in front of them.


    Boom, boom!


    The bloody Trident fell from the sky and directly killed all the ministers'' children who dominated the territory!


    Not only that, there was a terrible will in the blood cloud.


    This is Princess blood spine issuing a hunting order!


    "I, the princess of the blood spine palace, now issue an order to find all the people related to the king of heaven!"


    "If you provide information, you will be rewarded a lot. If you don''t report it, I will be found and killed without amnesty!"


    "Especially Chu Yan! Those who protect him are the enemies of my blood spine palace. They will die!"


    This will was diffused with the blood cloud. Many people found it, felt it, and suddenly turned pale.


    Especially some people related to the king of heaven. Although they are not a member of the king of heaven''s house, they make friends with it.


    Now Princess blood spine is so blatantly looking for the people related to the king of heaven and the grandson of the king of heaven, will they be involved?


    They feel hard to say and unclear!


    For a time, he became very hesitant!


    Princess blood spine smiled.


    She is not afraid of Chu Yan. They can hide.


    Not to mention that there are many people who are hostile to the king of heaven. They are not afraid that no one will report, and they will continue to stay in the holy devil abyss. As long as they continue to look for it, Chu Yan and others will always be unable to escape and are destined to die without burial!


    Chu Yan, who was flying, was surprised to find that there was a big blood cloud on the sky. When he felt the will contained in the blood cloud, he immediately sneered.


    "Looking for the people related to the king of heaven, and me... Do you want to kill people in the holy devil abyss?" Chu Yan immediately broke through the air and went straight to the bottom of the blood cloud.


    "You go to this side... Eh?" Princess Xueji, who was arranging to search for the trace of people related to the king of heaven, found that there was a breath approaching rapidly, so she was suspicious.


    But soon she was overjoyed again.


    Because it was Chu Yan who came!


    "Princess blood thorn, you seem to be looking for me? Then you don''t have to look for it. I''ll kill you." Chu Yan said faintly.


    So for himself and the people of the king''s mansion, Chu Yan can''t let Princess blood spine live.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You break in... Frankly, the holy devil abyss is not small. You really want to hide, and hide in some secret places. We may not find you, but it''s unexpected that you should take the initiative to die!" Princess blood spine sneered!


    Because she sensed that Chu Yan, who took the initiative to come to the door, was only the eight fold master of the territory!


    There is no doubt that there is a great difference between her situation and her ability to dominate the situation.


    It''s even worse than the group of Ministers'' children who have just been killed by her, those who dominate jiuzhong!


    Princess blood spine suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Chu Yan is too weak!


    Now she kills Chu Yan. I''m afraid she can''t even kill chickens and dogs. I''m afraid she can kill Chu Yan a hundred or a thousand times with a gentle slap.


    Nevertheless, Princess blood thorn has always had revenge. Even an ant is good. As long as she gets in her way, she will be ruthlessly trampled to death!


    Obviously, Chu Yan is the ant!

 Chapter 2812

    "Chu Yan, you are too weak. Now you are not qualified for me!" Princess blood spine is high above.


    She thought she was above Chu Yan and she was qualified to say these words to Chu Yan.


    "It''s nonsense to watch you and me."


    "You..." Princess blood thorn felt insulted.


    In the past, Chu Yan was really amazing and had amazing combat power. She could shine on the grand event. She admitted that she was not as good as Chu Yan at that time.


    But now she has reached the supreme state.


    The supreme state is not the same as the dominant state at all. It is really superior to the dominant state!


    Chu Yan is not even the master of jiuzhong, not to mention the peak of the master of jiuzhong, which is one step away from the supreme state.


    Such Chu Yan, only the Chu Yan who dominates the eight levels of the territory, has no qualification to fight her!


    "Princess, this kind of waste doesn''t need to talk to him. I''ll kill him!" A monk from the blood spine palace volunteered, "it''s nothing to worry about, just Chu''s words!"


    He is the master of jiuzhong, higher than the cultivation of Chu Yan, and among the monks in the blood spine palace who came this time, he has the highest combat power and belongs to the confidant of Princess blood spine.


    "OK, you go, but remember, leave him a breath and I''ll torture him well!" Princess blood spine looked cruel, "the humiliation of the blood spine army and the blood spine palace brought by the words of Chu in the past, today I want all of them back!"


    "Yes, Princess!" The man rushed forward.


    He felt that the breath of Chu Yan was not enough to be afraid.


    "Hum, are you Chu Yan? At that time, I was not in the blood spine army, but on a mission. Otherwise, it''s your turn to be arrogant. Today I must torture you severely. I want you to remember that the blood spine army can''t be bullied and the blood spine palace can''t be humiliated!" The man said coldly.


    "People who want to die, where do you get so much nonsense!" Chu Yan said coldly.


    "You..." the man didn''t want to talk to Chu Yan. He plundered out and killed Chu Yan fiercely.


    Chu Yan was fearless. He stepped out one step and slapped down the next step.


    Boom, boom!


    In the bright green light, jiuzhong, the master of the territory, has been shot dead by him and turned into a pile of blood mist!


    "This..." seeing this, everyone was silly.


    Others may not know the skills of the friar of the blood spine palace, but they do.


    Although this man is the master of the nine realms, he can compete with one or two in the face of the supreme realms. He is not weak.


    But now, after a face-to-face meeting, Chu Yan shot him alive... What''s the situation!


    "It''s impossible. How could he be slapped to death by Chu Yan... He is a person who can compete with one or two in the supreme realm!"


    "Is it careless, or underestimate the enemy? Or is this Chu Yan actually not as simple as dominating the territory? He hides his strength and plays a pig and eats a tiger!"


    "It''s most likely so. Otherwise, he only dominates the eight aspects of the territory. How can he defeat a person who can resist the one or two aspects of the supreme territory!"


    "Hateful Chu Yan, hateful Zheng Tian Wang Fu!"


    The friars in the blood spine palace were shocked and filled with hatred for Chu Yan!


    "He is definitely not the supreme state. If it were the supreme state, with his character, would he listen to me and kill him!" At the command of Princess blood spine, all the friars in the blood spine palace rushed to kill Chu Yan.


    Yes, Chu Yan must be hiding his strength, but he has never reached the supreme state.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Hum, his hidden strength is probably at the peak of the dominant realm, but he can''t compete with me until he reaches the supreme realm. He can''t win me!" Princess blood spine thought secretly.


    It was Chu Yan who died today, without exception!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was still calm and light. He was not afraid of the friars in the blood spine palace.


    The ancient bronze body blooms a terrible light, illuminating the heaven and earth, just like the ancient blue sky.


    In the light, Chu Yan punched.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With Chu Yan punching again and again, all the friars in the blood spine palace turned into blood mist... Kill one by one!


    No matter what their accomplishments and strength are, all beings are equal under the fist of Chu Yan.


    The friars under her command were killed one by one by Chu Yan. Princess blood spine wanted to crack her eyes!


    She came to the holy devil abyss this time with her own purpose.


    Killing Chu Yan and the characters related to the king of heaven is just by the way.


    Now she hasn''t accomplished anything. The friar of blood spine palace was killed by Chu Yan. What should she do next!


    "Chu Yan, stop!" Princess Xueji wants to stop Chu Yan. He can''t kill his friars.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care about Princess blood spine.


    She said stop and stop?


    Princess Xueji always failed to stop Chu Yan. When she stepped out, Chu Yan punched continuously and killed all the other friars in King Xueji''s house!


    "It''s your turn." Chu Yan looked at Princess shangxueji and said.


    "Good, good, good... Good, you''re good, Chu Yan!" Princess blood spine laughed angrily.


    Chu Yan won''t talk to Princess blood thorn. He said he came to kill her!


    At the next moment, Chu Yan shot.


    His fists were filled with blue light, like blue suns falling on the earth.


    Princess Xueji smiled contemptuously. She was the supreme territory. Even if Chu Yan luckily killed the master monk of the blood spine palace, it was absolutely impossible to get her.


    Because she is the supreme state, so enough!


    Princess Xueji raised her hand, there were countless blood clouds condensing to block out the sky and the sun, and the whole sky was covered by blood colored clouds.


    Chu Yan opened the sky with a fist!


    Boom, boom!


    If the fist breaks the blood mist, it will fall on the face of Princess blood thorn!


    "Blood thorn true soul!" Princess Xueji thought about it, and something in her body was shining. At the critical moment, she avoided Chu Yan''s fist.


    Princess blood spine was in doubt.


    What was that?


    Chu Yan is just an ordinary fist?


    If she had not been sheltered by the true soul of blood spine, she would have been hurt by Chu Yan.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was also surprised that Princess Xueji could avoid his own attack.


    Because Princess Xueji is arrogant and despises the enemy. She just revealed such a big flaw. It would be a waste if she didn''t take the opportunity to kill her.


    However, in the case that Chu Yan had not left his hand, Princess Xueji still avoided the past, which should not be underestimated!


    "Are you really not the supreme state?" Princess blood spine couldn''t help asking.


    If not the supreme state, why did she feel the crisis of life and death just now!


    This is not normal, this is not right!


    "I''m just the eighth master of the realm. Don''t you already see it."

 Chapter 2813

    Chu Yan chuckled, "this is the level of my eight levels of dominance."


    Hearing the speech, Princess Xueji''s veins burst.


    Is this the eight fold of domination?


    This is a special eight fold of the dominant environment!


    Chu Yan thought that she had never set foot in the eight fold of dominating territory, and didn''t know what was the matter with the eight fold of dominating territory?


    She dares to say that this is definitely not the eight times of dominating the territory. It''s not like this!


    The only explanation is that Chu Yan is by no means mortal and can not be explained by constant theory.


    After all, she came from the imperial state and was well-informed. Although she had not seen such figures, she also knew that there was such a thing in the world.


    For example, master Jue Ming.


    But Chu Yan and Jue Ming are different.


    Childe Jue Ming is a serious royal lineage. He is just obsessed with cultivating immortals.


    Where''s Chu Yan?


    The daughter of the king of heaven doesn''t know where to compare with the wild seed born by a wild man. Does he deserve to be compared with Jue Ming childe?


    "Hum, Chu Yan, you are not the supreme state today, so you will only die, without exception!" Princess Xueji threatened Chu Yan.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say!" Chu Yan hehe said, "I think the gold content of your supreme state is not very good. It''s not as strong as expected."


    "You..." Princess blood spine was angry. "Just keep talking. I wanted to save your life and torture you. Now I just want to kill you, peel your skin, eat your meat and drink your blood! Even so, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    Yes, this time she brought all the elite of the blood spine palace, but now she was killed by Chu Yan. This kind of thing is laughed at.


    She must wash shame with blood!


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless.


    He''s not going to be wordy with Princess blood thorn. He said before that he came here to kill, to kill her!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the next moment, the princess of blood thorn summoned a magic weapon. There were many blood colored thorns growing all over the body.


    "Oh? This is..." Chu Yan can see that this is a wonderful magic weapon, close to the field.


    Even refined from one field.


    Such a treasure is rare everywhere in the world. I didn''t expect Princess blood spine to have it.


    Countless bloody thorns filled the world, and Chu Yan was coerced into it.


    "If you step into my magic weapon range, you can only be my prisoner... Don''t say you are not the supreme state, even if you are the supreme state with me. There is nowhere to escape in my magic weapon!" Princess blood spine is full of confidence.


    She sacrificed this treasure and never tried to lose the first World War at the same level.


    Today, she even respects Jing Yizhong to fight against the eight aspects of Chu Yan''s dominant Jing, and the answer is already obvious.


    Boom, boom!


    Behind Chu Yan is Yan Jie.


    As soon as the Yan kingdom came out, it burned the heaven and earth, and all the bloody thorns were burned up, leaving no drops.


    "My magic weapon in the field..." Princess blood spine was shocked.


    This is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a magic weapon comparable to one field!


    Even if Chu Yan is strong and good, how can she crack the magic weapon in her field.


    "Even if you have a field, it''s impossible!" Princess blood spine couldn''t believe it.


    This is one of the treasures of their blood spine palace, and it is also one of the treasures that the blood spine princess is expected to attack the supreme territory. She was given just now, and then she will be unfavourable.


    Today, Chu Yan destroyed it face to face... What went wrong.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan chuckled.


    In fact, the best treasure in the field of Princess blood spine is really amazing. It is obvious that it has come to the present level after years of accumulation and various enhancements.


    If the field of Chu Yan has not degenerated into Yan world, it can never be easily destroyed, or even, it may just be divided equally.


    The accumulation of princes of the imperial state is very terrible after all.


    However, if it is to the upper Yan community, it is undoubtedly that adults crush children. There is nothing to compare at all.


    In front of Yanjie, the magic weapon field of Princess blood spine is just a toy.


    "I don''t believe you are so invincible!" How could Princess Xueji accept the fact that Chu Yan is so powerful.


    One of the purposes of her hard practice so far is to kill Chu Yan and save face for the blood spine army and the blood spine palace!


    Even if it''s the supreme state of cultivation, it''s not even the enemy of Chu?


    no


    If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t accept it!


    Chu Yan is fearless.


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed the existence of the combat power of the supreme realm. There are many great demons of the supreme realm level he killed in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain.


    If Princess blood spine has only such a little ability, then her supreme realm is no big deal.


    Princess blood spine used a magic power to destroy the sky and the earth, and some passing friars were frightened back.


    "What''s this? Who''s doing it?"


    "It''s definitely the existence of the supreme realm... There was blood cloud floating here just now, and there was a will. Could it be that the princess of King blood spine''s house is here! She fought with the people of King Zheng''s house?"


    "It''s very possible... But the people who came into King Zheng''s residence this time don''t seem to exist too much. At most, they are the nine levels of dominating the territory. If they compete with Princess Xueji and dominate the territory to the supreme territory, wouldn''t they want to die?"


    "But now it''s obvious that I have fought with Princess blood thorn again and again... Is it that I''m fighting with Princess blood thorn, not the people of King Zheng''s mansion? I remember the younger generation of King Zheng''s mansion, there should be no people who can fight with the supreme realm!"


    Many friars are puzzled. If there is such a person in Zhengtian palace, it is estimated that Princess Xueji dare not pursue and kill the people in Zhengtian palace!


    In that case, what''s going on?


    They didn''t expect that Chu Yan might be here.


    Just because Chu Yan''s strength soared after continuous improvement, it can''t be compared with the same day!


    However, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. They don''t want to get involved in the war between princes like King Zhengtian''s house and King Xueji''s house. Otherwise, they may not even know how to die!


    Chu Yan''s whole body was filled with blue light, and the smell of ancient bronze alone continued to spread. He blew the princess of blood spine back and forth.


    No matter what kind of magic power Princess Xueji used, it was broken by Chu Yan with his bare hands. Even the Yan world didn''t need it, so he directly suppressed the supreme realm.


    "You are too weak." Chu Yan was a little disappointed.


    He knew very well that after the supreme realm, there would be qualitative transformation. The talent of Princess blood thorn was not weak. After all, the blood was here, but the supreme realm of Princess blood thorn was far less powerful than imagined, which was an indisputable fact.


    Chu Yan has other things to do. He is not ready to continue to entangle with Princess blood spine.


    "Poof..." Princess Xueji was blown to vomit blood by Chu Yan, and her breath was depressed. She was seriously injured and fell to the ground, but she smiled without surprise. "Chu Yan, do you really think you can kill me? What do you think of my blood spine palace and regard our blood spine inheritance as nothing!"

 Chapter 2814

    "Blood spine inheritance?" Chu Yan wondered.


    At this time, Princess blood thorn showed a strange smile, and her breath was changing.


    The dying Princess of blood spine, who had been blasted by Chu Yan, came back to life at this moment!


    She inspired the blood force in her body, and the soul of her ancestors appeared in front of her.


    "Are you the descendant who hurt my blood spine? You will die today!" The soul of the ancestor of the blood thorn said in a deep voice.


    Princess blood spine raised her chin and was elated.


    Blood spine inheritance means that future generations establish a contract with their ancestors of a certain generation, and then the souls of their ancestors sleep in their offspring. At a critical time, they protect their safety.


    Therefore, although Princess Xueji was defeated by Chu Yan, she didn''t go too far to be vulnerable. She pretended that she was deliberately injured and was seriously injured by Chu Yan, even on the verge of death!


    Only in this way can the souls of our ancestors sleeping in our bodies be awakened.


    With the souls of the ancestors here, and the supreme cultivation of Princess Xueji, two to one, Chu Yan could not live.


    The situation was reversed at once!


    Chu Yan remained silent.


    Although the princess of blood spine had the backhand of blood spine inheritance, which really surprised him, he still didn''t think he would lose.


    "Die!" The soul of the ancestors of blood thorn took the lead.


    Although it is only the body of the soul, it also has the absolute supreme realm strength.


    Princess Xueji is also the supreme realm. The less powerful supreme realm is also the supreme realm. When they killed Chu Yan, they were secretly holding Chu Yan in check!


    Boom, boom!


    At that moment, the avenue fell, all things annihilated, the stars fell, and the void collapsed for tens of millions of miles, frightening the nearby friars to shout!


    "What are you doing? There''s another breath of supreme territory all at once! Is this two dozen one!"


    "Two supreme realms jointly besiege one... Even if this person is the supreme realm, it''s hard to escape and die!"


    "Terrible, terrible. I didn''t expect such a fierce battle at once. It seems that the hatred between King Zhengtian''s house and King Xueji''s house can''t be dissolved. Otherwise, how can we fight so hard!"


    "Slip away, slip away! In case of being affected and then killed, it will be too wronged!"


    The crowd did not dare to stay and quickly withdrew.


    If it was just the battle between Princess blood spine and the friars of King Zheng''s mansion, they might still be able to watch a play.


    However, now I don''t know where another supreme territory comes from. If they want to kill the people in the king''s palace after killing them, they can''t escape from the territory of the group leader. It''s better to go with 36 tricks!


    Chu Yan is not afraid of the princess of blood spine and the ancestors of blood spine. He is one against two!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The terrible sword light made a sword rain in the sky, and the princess of blood spine suddenly turned pale. She was suppressed by the momentum.


    She is not as good as Chu Yan!


    "I''m not as good as him?" Princess blood spine refused to accept this fact.


    She is the supreme state. Why can''t she kill a Chu Yan who dominates the state!


    Chu Yan, who restrained the princess of blood spine, suddenly killed the ancestors of blood spine!


    "Mirror moon!" Chu Yan''s hand flashed, the broken sword and mirror moon crossed, and the look of the ancestor of blood spine suddenly changed!


    Although he doesn''t know what the mirror moon is, the restraint of the mirror moon to the soul is obvious. Just as a mouse meets a cat, even if it hasn''t touched it, it can feel the natural repression contained in it!


    If you are injured by the mirror moon, the consequences will be very serious!


    Chu Yan was not surprised that his ancestors were afraid of mirror moon.


    At least he is a figure in the supreme realm. How can he not be aware of the restraint of Jingyue''s soul.


    But so what!


    Chu Yan carried the mirror to kill the moon, and the ancestors of blood spine avoided it again and again, and didn''t dare to attack its front directly.


    Princess Xueji was anxious. She couldn''t break through the sword rain magic power just released by Chu Yan. She was trapped by the sword rain.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He seized the opportunity and directly stabbed the blood spine ancestor with a sword.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the soul of the ancestor of blood thorn was hurt and screamed endlessly.


    He wants to return to Princess blood thorn, help Princess blood thorn escape, and then sleep for a period of time. Maybe he can recover from the injury.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. He brightened the mirror moon and let the blood thorn ancestors escape. But it''s a big joke!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan struck several swords in succession. The light of the sword flickered, and the ancestor of blood spine was directly killed.


    "What!" Seeing this, Princess blood spine was unstable and was also pierced by countless sword lights, seriously injured.


    "Cough, cough..." Princess Xueji spits blood again and again. She is hurt all over and can''t compete with Chu Yan.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. I''ll make amends to you and plead guilty to you..." Princess blood spine screamed for mercy without saying a word.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu Yan should be so powerful, which completely exceeded her expectation.


    It''s clear that they only dominate the territory, but they have the combat power comparable to the supreme territory. They can kill them with one enemy and two. No one really believes it!


    However, Princess blood spine knows very well that it is urgent to save her life.


    Only by living can we hope for revenge, otherwise there will be nothing!


    Chu Yan remained calm. He was not interested in Princess Xueji''s apology.


    For the enemy, just shoot them directly.


    "I know, in fact, many people are disdaining your origin. They think your father''s origin is unknown, and they don''t even know his surname. It''s very difficult for you and your mother..." Princess blood spine turned and gave Chu Yan a meal.


    He didn''t know what Princess blood thorn wanted to do.


    But Chu Yan doesn''t care how others treat him, but he cares how others treat his mother.


    "As long as you let me go, I will change my past wrongs. I can marry you. As long as I marry you, I have the name of the blood spine palace here. Who dares to say that your reputation is not correct and your words are not smooth, and it can also dissolve the hatred between the king''s house of heaven and the blood spine palace and kill two birds with one stone..." at this point, the princess of blood spine also showed her shyness and said, "and you should see that I''m actually good-looking, don''t you?"


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, sneered and continued to go to Princess blood spine. Obviously, he was not interested in Princess blood spine''s proposal.


    Not to mention the snake and scorpion beauty of Princess blood spine, I don''t want to send him. Moreover, Chu Yan will be promoted to the supreme and achieve chaos in the future. Who dares to look down on their mother and son!


    This made Princess Xueji break the defense instantly, and she yelled, "Chu Yan, I''ve made concessions again and again. Why don''t you nod, why don''t you promise! You''re just a wild seed from a remote place. What about me? You''re the princess of Prince Xueji''s residence. What are you, and dare to look down on me!"

 Chapter 2815

    "I''m willing to give in, promise to apologize, and even marry you. Aren''t you satisfied? What else do you want? Do you really want to live with our blood spine palace?" Princess Xueji became more and more excited, and even her face became distorted. "If you dare to kill me, our Xueji palace will not let you go, as well as the Zhengtian palace behind you and your humble mother..."


    Before Princess Xueji finished, Chu Yan came forward and slapped her to death!


    Mother is the inverse scale of Chu Yan. He doesn''t allow anyone to insult his mother!


    What about the high princess?


    Insulting his mother is also fatal!


    When Princess blood thorn insulted his mother, it was already a fairy!


    Princess Xueji was killed by Chu Yan. Chu Yan found that there was a special smell in her flesh and blood.


    He grabbed it out and found it was a pendant.


    There is a soul crystal on the pendant.


    "Is this a treasure inherited by blood spines for making contracts?" Chu Yan felt that the above breath was familiar, just like the smell of blood spine ancestors before.


    It''s impossible to conclude a contract, but it''s a treasure!


    Almost at the same time, at the moment of Princess blood spine''s death, there was an induction in the blood spine palace.


    A lamp belonging to Princess blood thorn was completely extinguished, which changed the look of the people guarding the lamp.


    Before, the lights of Princess blood thorn flickered, sometimes strong and sometimes weak!


    When it was strong, the lights were bright. It was obvious that Princess blood thorn successfully broke through and became the existence of the supreme realm in the holy devil abyss.


    When he was weak, he was badly hurt by Chu Yan and was dying.


    However, the people in the blood spine palace didn''t care.


    They thought it was only temporary.


    They know very well that there is blood thorn inheritance protection in the body of Princess blood thorn!


    As long as there is blood thorn inheritance, the safety of Princess blood thorn doesn''t need to worry too much.


    No one can kill the blood thorn princess with blood thorn inheritance and protection.


    Not to mention, according to the lights, the princess of blood spine must have gone to a higher level and achieved the supreme realm, and this ancestor in the inheritance of blood spine is also a powerful existence of the supreme realm.


    If you want to kill two supreme realms, you should at least have a high level of supreme realms!


    However, the supreme state is high-level and not Chinese cabbage. How can you meet it casually.


    In addition, there is the protection of blood spine ancestors. Even if they can''t fight, they can try to escape. It can''t be any Mermaid meat.


    However, now the lights of Princess blood thorn are annihilated, which means that Princess blood thorn is completely dead... What happened!


    "What''s the matter... Why did the princess fall? Isn''t there a blood thorn inheritance? Isn''t there an ancestor''s protection? Why?"


    "Is the princess in great distress, and even her ancestors can''t protect her? But how is this possible! Although the existence of the two supreme levels can''t be called invincible, in the holy devil abyss, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke some indescribable guys, you should walk sideways. What happened?"


    "Yes, the princess brought many treasures this time, and was promoted to the supreme state. Who killed her? Even if she didn''t pay with our blood spine palace, you should know the consequences of killing the princess! This is not something ordinary people can bear, even princes and nobles."


    "Who dares to do this is lawless. Even if she is so unruly and willful, she is the apple of our blood spine palace and our princess... Who is it? Who did it!"


    The whole blood spine palace is in a mess.


    Because the princess fell, it was no small matter. Especially when she knew she was the princess of blood spine, she still killed her. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the blood spine palace.


    In this way, there is no amnesty for killing!


    "Check, check hard, we must thoroughly investigate this matter! Our princess, we can''t die in vain!"


    "Even if she is wrong and immortal, she doesn''t deserve to die, because she is the princess of our blood spine palace!"


    "Whoever hurt our princess must pay a hundred times the price. Together with the forces behind him, they must retaliate. They should firmly remember that the blood spine palace can''t be bullied and the blood spine can''t be humiliated!"


    "Send all your strength to check, and there must be a result, so as to comfort the spirit of the princess in heaven!"


    It is a top priority that the blood spine palace is furious and the princess falls. They must do their best to catch the person who killed the princess and find out together with the forces behind him, and ask them to be responsible for the princess''s death!


    At this time, the prince of white deer is sitting on the golden seat, enjoying himself.


    He looked forward to the portal of the holy devil abyss and sneered.


    A shadow loomed on one side, "I didn''t expect you to have such courage to cooperate with me to do such a thing..."


    "Hehe, people die for money and birds die for food. Even if I''m the prince, I''m no exception." While talking, Prince White Deer stroked his golden seat and said, "I''ve been sitting in this position for too long. I''m a little tired after a long time..."


    "It''s just that you do things in such a big way. Is there really no problem?" This shadow is obviously afraid of something.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of white deer moved his eyebrows and eyes and said, "are you afraid of my father?"


    "Ha ha, who is not afraid of the White Deer emperor? Whether it''s me or you." The looming shadow laughed and said, "just, who dares to provoke the White Deer emperor in his prime? Who provokes who dies! Don''t forget, who personally sealed the entrance and exit of the holy devil abyss and let me be a man with my tail between my legs."


    Since the White Deer Prince guessed, the shadow also made no secret of his fear of the White Deer emperor.


    As he said, it''s not a shame to be afraid of the White Deer emperor.


    Who is not afraid of the White Deer emperor?


    In the heyday of the White Deer emperor in spring and autumn, the White Deer emperor''s country was flat in all directions. When all parties came to the court, no one dared to provoke the White Deer emperor''s country in this period. Even some wild demon families who didn''t know how to live or die were also hurt by the White Deer emperor and had to recuperate.


    But, who in the world can always be invincible, who can always be at the peak of spring and autumn?


    Better than the White Deer emperor, no exception.


    That''s why, over the years, the White Deer Kingdom has gradually become less peaceful.


    Because the White Deer emperor seems old!


    The old white deer emperor should not be as terrible as before.


    If so, they may have a chance to do something to the White Deer Kingdom.


    Shadow is also one of them. He once did it, but failed, and then remained silent.

 Chapter 2816

    It has even given up.


    After all, as long as the White Deer emperor is still there, the king of the White Deer emperor can only be this one today.


    But this time it''s different.


    It was surprised to find that the White Deer emperor was old!


    It''s not like the peak of spring and autumn in those years, and this time Prince Bailu is looking for him to cooperate in person. Maybe he really has a chance.


    Up to now, it may not be greedy for too much, but it always resents the failure of that year.


    If it does not retaliate against the White Deer emperor, it will never be calm.


    As long as there is a real chance to retaliate against the White Deer emperor, he doesn''t mind taking a risk, even if he gambles everything!


    "I''ll send these friars to the holy devil abyss, and then I''ll leave it to you. Is that all right?" Prince white deer is back to business.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll deal with everything. I won''t waste these materials in vain. I''ll let them play their due role and enhance my strength." The shadow nodded and replied, "when I use these forces to complete the unification of the holy devil abyss, I will not forget your great kindness and virtue, your Highness the prince!"


    "There''s no basis for words. As long as you really have the courage to help me abolish the emperor in advance and ascend the throne." The prince of white deer spoke freely of his ambition.


    Yes, Prince white deer. What he wants is very simple.


    He just wants to be emperor!


    It''s too long to be a crown prince for a hundred years. He''s tired and doesn''t want to continue to be a crown prince.


    He wants to be emperor!


    However, there is only one emperor of the White Deer Kingdom.


    If the old emperor does not die, how can the new emperor ascend the throne!


    He needs strength.


    However, the White Deer emperor is still in power.


    As long as the White Deer emperor is still there, the White Deer prince will always be the prince!


    In other words, most of the power of the White Deer emperor will not openly turn against him, or even turn a blind eye. Anyway, it is always right to be loyal to the White Deer emperor.


    This makes the White Deer Prince very angry!


    But all those who have the ability and energy sent him away with a sentence of allegiance to the emperor. Doesn''t he pay attention to the future emperor?


    Nevertheless, the White Deer crown prince can not wantonly win over. Such an approach will arouse the vigilance of the White Deer emperor and self defeating.


    However, the power within the vision of the White Deer emperor can not be drawn together. What about the power outside the vision?


    For example, the holy devil abyss, which is not in the vision of the White Deer emperor, can undoubtedly be used!


    It is estimated that the White Deer emperor also expected that the White Deer prince would be so bold and cooperate with some people in the holy devil abyss!


    I''m afraid the White Deer emperor was surprised by the origin of this man!


    "It''s easy to say. As long as you can help me unify the holy devil abyss and help you ascend the throne, it''s a win-win thing. Why don''t I do it and why should I go back?" The shadow said with a smile.


    Prince white deer is not a complete fool. He can see that the shadow is such a saying now, but what will happen then is a matter of two words.


    But he was also not in a hurry. He was not afraid that the other party was harbouring evil intentions and was afraid that the other party would not dare to help.


    "When I ascend the throne, the whole White Deer Kingdom will be used by me. Am I afraid you can set off any storm?" The prince of white deer thought to himself.


    The shadow is also clear that he and the prince of white deer are not really sincere cooperation.


    However, this cooperation is based on the premise that the prince of white deer takes the lead in paying the remuneration.


    Even if there were any changes after that, it had little to do with him.


    This kind of low-risk and high-yield transaction, he is eager to have it every day.


    Most importantly, you can revenge the White Deer emperor!


    This is a crucial thing.


    To this end, it is willing to take a life-long adventure!


    In the holy devil abyss.


    Chu Yan killed Princess Xueji and left immediately.


    But soon after he left, Chu Yan sensed that there were ghosts chasing after him!


    These ghosts cry and howl, which can disturb the heart of the Tao!


    Chu Yan turned coldly and killed these ghosts.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There are many ghosts, but Chu Yan can''t stand it. He kills a ghost with one punch. Even if there are many ghosts following in the dark, he is still killed by Chu Yan!


    However, there was a ghost as if it had not been predicted. It ran away before Chu Yan came.


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    Because this ghost is different, he was ready to escape when he came. It''s better than Chu Yan. It''s difficult to catch up at the first time after killing a pass.


    "This is..." Chu Yan thought.


    Although it is not clear whether it is coincidence or what, but these ghosts follow secretly, there must be a purpose, and Chu Yan will not turn a blind eye.


    Chu Yan chased the ghost, but the ghost really had a purpose, as if it had a spirit, and even brought Chu Yan to a place where countless tombstones stood.


    The tombstone is big and small, and the breath is different. It is like a forest, which makes people feel terrible.


    Moreover, the shape of the tombstone is strange and gives people the feeling that it is not like a cemetery, but a place to display horror works of art.


    "As many tombstones as trees?" Chu Yan thought this place was strange, but when he came, he didn''t retreat, but chose to step into it.


    The ghost that was chased and killed by Chu Yan rushed directly into one of the tombstones.


    Then, the tombstone appeared cracks, and a thin but powerful figure appeared.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to really follow... What a surprise!" The figure laughs with a strange laugh, which is like a thing of gold and iron dawdling, making people uncomfortable.


    "Originally, I just wanted to see if so many monks could find someone to replace me and help me recover. As a result, you are so powerful that I have no chance to win you unless I mobilize my body."


    "As everyone knows, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell. You broke in! You sent it to the door yourself!"


    "Now that you have come to our WanMu forest, you don''t want to leave. Stay and let me replace you. Maybe one day in the future, you can learn from me, find a ghost like you and leave."


    The evil ghost smiled strangely, as if he had taken Chu Yan as something in his bag.


    Chu Yan remained calm and raised his hand to kill the evil ghost.


    "Hum... Want to kill me in WanMu forest? Naive!" The devil sneered.


    Because the ten thousand tombs forest is the territory of their ghosts, and Chu Yan is a living person. Here, they will not only be affected by the ghost spirit and their strength will be damaged, but also their ghosts will have bonus, as if they were in the field.


    What does Chu Yan take to fight it!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and played countless sword lights. The evil ghost was fearless. He opened his mouth and breathed out countless remnant souls.

 Chapter 2817

    WanMu forest is a special place. It doesn''t mean that you can enter WanMu forest as long as you become a ghost.


    If you want to enter WanMu forest, you need enough strength!


    Without enough strength, it is impossible to stand on the WanMu forest.


    These ghosts are the ghosts who have failed in the competition for many years.


    After they fail, they will be swallowed up by other ghosts, eat them separately and turn into remnant spirits. Life is better than death and will never exceed life!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword light killed these remnant souls, but the remnant souls seemed to talk endlessly. No matter how many Chu Yan killed, more remnant souls revived and killed Chu Yan.


    Over time, Chu Yan will be defeated!


    "Fight me in WanMu forest and compete with me? Naive, too naive!" The devil felt that he had a good chance of winning.


    As long as Chu Yan is solved, then this body is his!


    He fell in love with Chu Yan at a glance.


    He dares to assert that this son''s qualification is excellent, and the supreme state is only a matter of time.


    If he can get it, he will go to a higher level.


    Chu Yan is a man with few cruel words!


    Since the other party says he is naive, he should let the other party know who is naive!


    The bronze ancient body glowed, and the bright light illuminated the WanMu forest.


    "This is..." the evil ghost was surprised.


    He had felt this terrible light before and knew the power of ancient bronze.


    But he was vaguely excited and looked forward to it!


    If you can really get this body, how powerful will it be after he recovers!


    However, after sacrificing the ancient bronze body, Chu Yan took one step to narrow the distance between him and ghosts.


    "What!" The ghost was surprised and kept waking up more ghosts to resist Chu Yan.


    In fact, this is not only a fight with Chu Yan, but also a preparation he made!


    He wants to make Chu Yan''s body and strong ghost airtight. If he has a chance later, he can directly enter Chu Yan''s body and replace it.


    Unexpectedly, the friar was so fierce that he killed him directly.


    "Isn''t he afraid that I have other backhands? Just come and kill me?" The evil ghost was furious.


    Chu Yan looks down upon him in this way!


    Is it true that you don''t put him in your eyes!


    "At least I''m a member of the ten thousand tombs forest. I''ll be killed by a monk like you... Eh?" The ghost was suddenly stunned because he lost his vision and couldn''t see Chu Yan.


    Then a bluish fist fell on his face.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan punches again and again. He doesn''t pay attention to so many fancy things. He wants to kill the ghost directly.


    "You..." the ghost was badly hurt by Chu Yan, but he was unable to resist.


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful and overbearing, he either doesn''t do it. Once he does it, it is absolute repression!


    Chu Yan directly suppressed evil spirits. His destination was not WanMu forest. He just came to kill evil spirits, killed evil spirits, and then left. It was the best policy.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Hateful, hateful, king, you want to avenge me!" The evil ghost was suppressed by Chu Yan and killed alive. When he was dying, he roared up to the sky.


    Chu Yan wondered, but he still killed the evil ghost with one punch.


    Coveting his noumenon is such an end!


    Boom, boom!


    In the next moment, all the tombstones in the ten thousand tombs forest trembled, as if they were warning something.


    Bang bang!


    One tombstone suddenly cracked, and a ghost repair taller than the mountain appeared.


    This ghost repair is very special. Countless ghosts are crawling all over his body. He is the king here!


    The ghost just killed by Chu Yan is his confidant.


    But he was sleeping all day, absorbing and digesting more ghosts, and failed to save his confidant in time.


    He looked coldly at Chu and said, "what did you do? Killed my confidant!"


    Chu Yan smiled. "If you''re going to die, you''ll see your confidants soon."


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" Ghost Xiu roared, "do you know that I am the king of ghosts and the supreme of ghosts!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense in the supreme territory!" Chu Yan was also not used to this ghost cultivation.


    Since the other party is going to die, what he has to do is send this ghost repair to the west, that''s all!


    "It''s a special trait. You killed him by relying on this Constitution!" Ghost Xiu saw the special bronze ancient body of Chu Yan.


    Ghost practitioners often don''t practice noumenon, so they will suffer if they meet friars with special physique.


    Chu Yan''s physique is obviously terrible. It''s not surprising that his confidant was killed by Chu Yan under the carelessness.


    However, as the king of WanMu forest, his confidant died. What he had to do was as simple as killing Chu Yan and avenging his confidant, that''s all!


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised by this ghost Xiu''s move. The other party killed him directly.


    Don''t you know that he forcibly killed the ghosts before?


    Just as soon as he started, Chu Yan understood why the other party entrusted him so much.


    Just because these ghosts flowing in each other''s body complement each other, just like a special constitution!


    "However, this level is not enough to compare with my ancient bronze body!" Chu Yan was cruel and collided with it.


    Boom, boom!


    Ghost Xiu was not afraid, but smiled, "WanMu forest is my place. Here, I am immortal. You fight with me, this is looking for death!"


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. He kept punching and killing the ghosts on the body surface, but there were too many and endless ghosts absorbed by ghost repair. After being killed for a wave, more ghosts appeared and attached to it immediately.


    Guixiu was elated.


    The special feature of his constitution is that he talks endlessly, and his peers will be consumed by him.


    Chu Yan just dominates the territory. He dares to fight with him in close proximity. This is his own way to death!


    Chu Yan knows that he can''t take advantage of it. This ghost cultivation is too special. Moreover, he has practiced in WanMu forest for many years and accumulated profound experience. Even if he sacrifices to Yan world, he may not be able to kill him all at once.


    According to the other party''s means, it is not difficult to see that as long as you can''t kill at one breath, you can come back again and again. You know that in the end, it will be consumed and killed, but Chu Yan.


    Not to mention, this ghost cultivation, which is comparable to the supreme realm, has good skills. While consuming Chu''s words, it is still trying to sneak attack and counter general one army.


    But Chu Yan was on guard and didn''t succeed by him.


    "Found it!" Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and the bronze ancient body bloomed the brightest light, making a hole directly between the waist of ghost Xiu.


    Then, countless ghost Qi surged wildly, and those out of control were about to gush out. Chu Yan directly absorbed ghost Qi without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Guixiu''s face changed greatly!


    This is his only weakness. Chu Yan noticed it!

 Chapter 2818

    In fact, it is wrong to say that it is a weakness.


    Strictly speaking, ghost repair has no weakness.


    It''s just that the waist is half weak compared with other parts, so it looks like a weakness.


    He has been sleeping deeply over the years. He is also making up for his weaknesses and making the whole more balanced and flawless.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s sensitivity was sharp. He found the flaw at once and hurt him directly.


    Chu Yan constantly absorbs ghost Qi.


    This is the root of ghost repair.


    With the consumption, although Chu Yan was not afraid, he wasted time after all.


    In this way, the direct absorption of ghost Qi can weaken ghost cultivation and even eventually kill.


    "You, don''t do this. I promise you to let you go!"


    "Come on, stop! Don''t do this!"


    "Ah, ah, ah... I, I want, ha ha ha!"


    Ghost repair suddenly laughed, "I lied to you!"


    Then, while the ghost spirit poured into Chu Yan''s body, there were many gods and thoughts appearing together.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s action was a meal!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many divine thoughts in my ghost spirit. Knowing that this is one of my weaknesses, I will really let it go? You are smart, but not smart enough!" Ghost repair said triumphantly.


    Yes, the ghost spirit in his body is mixed with spiritual thoughts.


    If someone wants to kill him with this, they will be attacked by these thoughts and be defeated by the anti general.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He was very unhappy with ghost Xiu.


    "Pretending? Still pretending for me... In this situation, you are doomed to be unable to return to heaven! I suggest you die obediently and avoid some pain!" Ghost Xiu spoke coldly, but Chu Yan was still indifferent. It was impossible for Chu Yan to admit defeat and die!


    "Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, don''t blame me!" Ghost Xiu was angry. His mind laughed wildly in Chu Yan''s brain and tortured Chu Yan.


    "Hahaha! What''s up? My gift... These thoughts are all gifts I''ve carefully prepared for those who don''t know how to live or die! Absorb my ghost spirit and you can defeat me from the root. Do you need to tell me such a thing? Don''t I know? Naive, laughable!"


    "How do you feel now? Do you think your mind is going to explode? After all, you have so many thoughts, and you are a monk who only controls the territory. Now you must be in great pain! Then I''ll give you some strong information... Roar!"


    "Why do you look like this? Does my mind speak at the same time, which makes you feel very uncomfortable? Don''t worry, you''ll die soon... I''ll kill you! Then you won''t need so much pain."


    Ghost Xiu constantly mocks Chu Yan and thinks that although this boy has good skills, he is too young after all.


    I remember when he practiced in the past, some predecessors said that youth is capital, but he never thought so.


    He felt that youth was a weakness.


    Just like the monk in front of us.


    Gifted but inexperienced, he was killed by himself.


    He doesn''t know how many times he has done this kind of thing. Chu Yan is just one of the people he killed. There''s nothing special about it.


    However, ghost Xiu suddenly sensed something, "eh? Your body... It''s a little interesting!"


    He thought Chu Yan was just a rising star with outstanding talent, but now it seems that he is more than that!


    Chu Yan is more special than he imagined!


    Therefore, after a little thought, he decided to see the essence of Chu Yan in person.


    When the evil shadow and ghost Xiu entered Chu Yan''s body, his eyes lit up.


    "This, this, this... Your qualifications are very good! Although you are young, you have achieved a lot of good fortune, and your qualifications are outstanding. If you can grow up, it is absolutely promising!" Evil shadow ghost repair has bright eyes.


    Yes, Chu Yan''s body is very good. It''s good enough to make him jealous!


    He has seen many talents.


    Unfortunately, most of them look powerful, but they are not so powerful in fact.


    However, Chu Yan is an exception!


    Chu Yan''s qualification is really good. It''s good enough to let the evil shadow ghost repair his eyes.


    "No, I''m going to occupy your body!" Evil shadow ghost Xiu pondered for a long time and suddenly said.


    "Occupy my noumenon?"


    "Yes, occupy your noumenon."


    Up to now, the evil shadow ghost Xiu also stopped pretending. He smiled and said, "there''s no way. I''ve lived for millions of years. I''ve seen the talents of heaven. Men and women are good, but you are definitely the best one."


    "I know what you''re wondering. Generally speaking, if you want to occupy the magpie''s nest, you must make some preparations. It doesn''t mean that if you want to occupy the magpie''s nest, you can occupy the magpie''s nest. The higher your cultivation is, the more difficult it is. It''s likely that you won''t succeed and kill yourself."


    "But I have enough experience. For millions of years, I don''t know how many bodies have been changed, including men and women. They are all very excellent, but compared with you, it is undoubtedly the difference between the light of firefly and the brightness of the bright moon!"


    "I bought this body a hundred years ago. The excellence level can rank in the top ten or even the top five among the many bodies I changed. Therefore, I don''t think it''s a problem to use it for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, the evil shadow ghost Xiu turned his head and showed his salivation. "Until I met you! You are really excellent and different. I thought my confidant would attract you to WanMu forest to die. Now I understand that he also has an eye on your body, but your body is so evil. I''m afraid he doesn''t know it either. This is not something he can care about."


    "Although I died, I found an excellent body. It''s worth dying!" The more evil shadow ghost Xiu said, the more excited he became.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. He was trying to get out of trouble for himself.


    Feeling Chu Yan''s resistance, evil shadow ghost Xiu chuckled and said, "up to now, even if you continue to resist, it won''t help. I suggest you cooperate with me obediently and be exchanged by me for your body. If so, I may find you a new body and shelter in the future."


    "Otherwise, you will be completely destroyed today!" Evil shadow ghost Xiu threatened Chu Yan, "you''re so young, shouldn''t you want to die?"


    After all, if Chu Yan is willing to cooperate, he can save a lot of effort.


    If Chu Yan resists tenaciously, even if he finally gets Chu Yan''s body, he will have to pay a high price. This is not the situation he wants to see.


    However, Chu Yan will not cooperate with him.


    He is waiting for a chance.

 Chapter 2819

    It has to be said that this evil shadow and ghost repair exceeded his expectation, but Chu Yan dared to trust him, and still had his confidence.


    Now let''s see if the evil shadow ghost cult will take the initiative to find death.


    After determining that Chu Yan would not cooperate with himself, the evil shadow ghost Xiu''s face sank.


    He is not afraid of trouble, but can relax. Who doesn''t want to relax.


    "Since you resist so much and refuse to cooperate, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Evil shadow ghost Xiu was also angry.


    If Chu Yan cooperates with it, it will not only greatly improve the success rate, but also quickly master everything about the body.


    At that time, the soul of Chu Yan will be dead or alive. Who will care!


    Anyway, the body has arrived. There''s no need to say anything more.


    However, if Chu Yan would rather die than follow, even if the evil shadow ghost cultivation finally succeeds, it needs to pay a price and may not be completed. Controlling Chu Yan''s body will be discounted.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan''s body is good enough and strong enough.


    Even with a discount, it''s still the most perfect body the evil ghost has encountered in millions of years!


    Thinking of this, evil shadow ghost Xiu took a deep breath and said, "you forced me... There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in!"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    If you''re over, you''ll make good use of your time.


    After all, the other party has mastered the essence of Chu Yan, so it doesn''t matter what Chu Yan thinks.


    What''s more, Chu Yan never thought of giving up his body!


    Since it''s not easy to talk, evil shadow ghost Xiu won''t be wordy. He continued to torture Chu Yan, and then searched in Chu Yan''s divine consciousness.


    "Being familiar with a body will be more convenient for the dove to master the body after occupying the magpie''s nest!" This is the law summarized by evil shadow and ghost cultivation.


    It has to be said that it is reasonable for him to regard Chu Yan as the most perfect body in millions of years.


    Chu Yan did have all kinds of adventures. He was lucky enough to make people jealous.


    Even his existence, which has lived for millions of years, is exciting.


    But soon, this body will be his!


    With Chu Yan''s body, there may be real hope to impact the chaotic environment!


    "Chaotic state..." when he thought of this, he was fascinated by the evil shadow ghost repair.


    Chaos is a rare peerless figure even in the land of the emperor.


    It''s too difficult to cultivate into chaos.


    This can not be achieved by hard work or perseverance.


    Want to set foot in chaos, luck, talent, hard work and so on, are indispensable.


    Even so, there are still few chaotic environments throughout the ages!


    It can be seen that the chaotic environment is really amazing.


    However, if he had Chu Yan''s body, he dared to say that at least there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, he found something in the divine consciousness of Chu Yan, which was very strange.


    This is the gate of hell.


    Just when the evil shadow ghost repair wanted to see clearly what it was, the gate of hell was suddenly in trouble.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible breath kept coming, and the evil shadow ghost Xiu struggled unceasingly.


    "This, what is this?"


    "No, I can''t stay here anymore... I''m leaving."


    "Ah..."


    Evil shadow and ghost cultivation showed all his skills and was still completely suppressed by the gate of hell.


    In front of the gate of hell, the evil shadow ghost cultivation is too weak. In addition, it is restrained by the gate of hell. The evil shadow ghost cultivation has no resistance at all.


    Chu Yan felt that the evil shadow ghost repair was suppressed by the gate of hell, and his heart was happy!


    Yes, his great source of confidence is the gate of hell.


    Although ghosts such as evil shadow and ghost repair are powerful, the gate of hell is undoubtedly their natural nemesis.


    They can''t fight the gates of hell.


    Once the suppression of the gate of hell is triggered, the evil shadow and ghost cultivation will only disappear and die without life.


    Of course, Chu Yan also wrote down his experience this time. Some guys who have lived for millions of years are really terrible. Such means are unexpected.


    A bad one will capsize in the gutter.


    Even if Chu Yan has all kinds of backhands, he can''t be so careless in the future.


    The gate of hell suppressed the evil shadow and ghost cultivation, and Chu Yan immediately restored his freedom.


    All the ghost Qi in the body before was easily refined by Chu Yan without the control of evil shadow ghost cultivation.


    He looked at the ten thousand tombs forest and broke it with one foot without saying a word!


    Boom, boom!


    As the WanMu forest was crushed by Chu Yan, some things appeared.


    Under the ten thousand tombs forest, the bodies used by evil shadow and ghost repair in recent years are densely placed.


    Each body is collected by bronze ancient coffins. There are men and women in it, which are different.


    Some are bearded men, some are young girls, some are Huajia old people, and some are white faced scholars... It can be said that all kinds of health are good.


    However, with the suppression of evil shadow and ghost cultivation, these bodies decayed rapidly and disappeared.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan suddenly found that among these rotten bodies, soul fragments emerged and were released.


    This is what evil shadow and ghost cultivation did on purpose!


    After erasing the will of the body owner, he deliberately left part of his soul to facilitate his mastery and familiarity with the body.


    Of course, there is also the evil interest of evil shadow and ghost cultivation.


    He occasionally pretended to be the former owner of his body and imitated their every move. This was his little fun in the WanMu forest, which left these soul fragments.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care much about this. What he cares about is these soul fragments!


    If we can absorb these soul fragments, the divine consciousness of Chu Yan will go to a higher level directly!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Although the soul fragments have long been lost to the will of the past, there are still instincts. Chu Yan wants to absorb and refine them. He will not let Chu Yan do it. They resist and fight back and want to escape.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged. He raised his hand and played many sword lights, which directly penetrated these soul fragments.


    He grasped the scale, just broke through and nailed it to the ground, without letting them escape, without damaging the soul fragment itself.


    Only because the soul fragments have been preserved so far, they are already a little fragile. If one is not good, they will directly break the soul fragments, and there will be nothing to get at that time.


    Therefore, a different person did not dare to do like Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yanyi is brave. He absorbs and suppresses soul fragments at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    With the soul fragments absorbed by Chu Yan, his divine consciousness became powerful at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Although there are not many soul fragments, they are extremely pure, which may be related to the careful preservation of the evil shadow and ghost repair just now." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    It''s cheaper for him now.


    This time I came to WanMu forest, after all, I had some harvest.


    Although there are a lot of soul fragments, Chu Yan''s absorption is unimpeded. It is still easy to absorb. Compared with before, God''s consciousness is a bit higher!

 Chapter 2820

    "These soul fragments, after some polishing, can no longer be compared with the same day. This trip is not in vain." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    Strengthening divine awareness is by no means an easy task, especially the higher the cultivation, the harder it will be to achieve.


    Chu Yan''s visit to the ten thousand tombs forest is also worth it.


    After Chu Yan absorbed it, he also broke the WanMu forest with one foot. Then there is nothing to stay here.


    However, before Chu Yan left, there was a light and shadow coming down!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The light was like a storm, which moved Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes and retreated at the critical moment.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly avoided... Incredible! I didn''t leave my hand just now!"


    "I''m just a master of the environment, but I have some skills."


    "Eh? Look, this man looks familiar!"


    People came to talk about Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan felt that these black armor warriors looked familiar. He seemed to have seen them somewhere, but he didn''t have much memory and deep impression.


    However, these people were overjoyed when they recognized that Chu Yan was in front of them!


    "Ha ha, ha ha... It''s him, it''s Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, it''s really Chu Yan. We''re lucky this time!"


    "There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get here. I didn''t expect to meet Chu Yan here!"


    The black armor warriors of the beheader family were surprised and happy.


    Chu Yan is one of their goals, the top priority.


    All because Chu Yan not only represents the palace of the king of heaven, but also offends Prince Bailu repeatedly. This kind of thing is really unforgivable.


    Even among the mortals mentioned by Prince Bailu, Chu Yan is among the best.


    It can be seen how Chu Yan made the prince of white deer unhappy.


    If you can kill Chu Yan, you will undoubtedly make great contributions.


    "Unexpectedly, we just came to have a look because of the movement of WanMu forest, but we encountered such a good thing!"


    "Yes, killing Chu Yan is a great achievement. It''s more important than killing ten... No, dozens or hundreds of goals!"


    "Don''t let him run away, or we''ll capsize in the gutter and lose face in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Chu''s words. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    The friars of the beheading God family did not pay attention to Chu Yan at all.


    There''s no other reason. Chu Yan is only the eighth master of the territory, not even the peak of the master of the territory. They don''t know how many of the ninth master of the territory they killed today. Just Chu Yan will only become the soul of their sword!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his look. He could be sure he didn''t know these people.


    However, those who came were not good. The other party obviously recognized himself, and mentioned the prince of white deer, which made him move in his heart.


    "Are they friars close to the prince? But their origin seems a little strange!" Chu Yan felt that there was something wrong with the origin of the person in front of him.


    "Kill!" Seeing Chu Yan''s indifference, several monks of the beheading family killed him immediately.


    Chu Yan meets them.


    The armor of the beheading God clan is filled with terrible light and strange breath. They are connected with each other, and there is a sense of domain.


    Chu Yan cut out a sword without thinking, but the monk who should have been cut off changed his position with another person in a flash.


    The other one was filled with black light, which directly blocked Chu Yan''s sword!


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He knew very well how powerful his sword was, but the black armor warrior resisted it, which was obviously different from ordinary people.


    "Tut Tut, what a sharp sword. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid everyone would have been hanged!" The black armor warrior who blocked Chu Yan''s sword was surprised.


    "The thorn in the flesh that can be so valued by the crown prince is definitely not an ordinary person. Please be careful not to let Chu Yan escape. This kind of good thing can''t fall into the hands of others!" Someone warned against taking the enemy lightly.


    "Don''t worry, why did we miss? He can''t fly today!" Other black armor warriors are full of confidence.


    They are not blindly confident. They killed a lot of royal children, princes and nobles today.


    As long as it''s the guy they stare at, it''s doomed to die.


    The friars killed before were stronger and more numerous than Chu Yan. They all killed them. Chu Yan, what can he do and what can he do.


    Therefore, just worry about not being run away by Chu Yan!


    "Is this something close to the field?" Chu Yan suddenly killed another man.


    "Useless, useless!"


    "You can''t kill anyone today!"


    "You will be killed by us!"


    Several monks of the beheading clan are very confident.


    If Chu Yan is already the supreme state, it is uncertain that they really want to guard against one or two.


    After all, the strength of the supreme territory is obvious to all, and there are only a few of them. It''s not surprising that they overturned and were killed.


    However, Chu Yan only dominates the territory. In terms of cultivation, even they are not as good as them. How should Chu Yan fight against killing!


    If Chu Yan really has this ability, they are also very curious about how Chu Yan wants to do it.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan blew out his sword light and was once again dissolved by the friars of the beheaded God family in this way, which is close to shifting shape and shadow.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless! I advise you to surrender and give up now, or you''ll be killed after we play with mice and cats. It''s different. It''s a dead word! Why!"


    "That''s not right. This son has severely offended his highness. If he humiliates one or two and kills him again, maybe his highness will be more happy!"


    "It makes sense. If the prince sees the tragedy of Chu Yan, he may be happy!"


    Several monks of the beheading family felt that torturing Chu Yan and then killing Chu Yan might be more pleasing to the crown prince. They couldn''t help discussing how to do it in order to better humiliate Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face doesn''t change. Since it''s hard to kill, then


    So Chu Yan''s fist lit up with bronze and suddenly fell on the friars of the beheading God family who defused his attack again and again.


    "Oh? Don''t pick it this time. Will you kill me?" The monk of the beheading God family said with a smile, "but with your ability... Eh?"


    Before he finished, Chu Yan had turned to kill another person.


    It turned out that it was just a false shot!


    "Hum! It''s useless to play these little tricks!"


    However, before he changed, Chu Yan''s fist fell.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan gave a hundred punches, a thousand punches, ten thousand punches!


    The originally good beheading gods, under the indiscriminate bombardment of Chu Yan, only felt that their eyes were dark and almost fainted!


    The man was bruised and bleeding all over, but he was almost killed by Chu Yan!


    "Old eight!"


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 2821

    Although Lao Ba is not the strongest of the beheading gods, he is also not weak, and he has a special physique and is good at defense magic. Now he is almost killed by Chu Yan... What''s the matter?


    "What''s the situation? Old eight is seriously injured? With this boy who dominates the territory?"


    "It''s impossible! Old eight can even get a blow from the supreme friar unharmed. Now he''s hurt like this, really or not!"


    "No, he''s going to kill old eight!"


    Seeing here, the friars of the beheading God family were in a great hurry.


    They immediately saved people so that Lao BA would not be killed by Chu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan and others came to save people!


    "Waiting for you!" Chu Yan killed the past.


    "Hum, don''t think you are really our opponent!" The monks of the beheading God family don''t believe that Chu Yan is so powerful.


    After all, friars are always more important than accomplishments.


    Chu Yan just dominates the eight aspects of the territory. No matter how strong it is, where can it be strong!


    Chu Yan is waiting for them to come to the door.


    The ancient bronze body burst out a terrible light and shook the earth. Although the monks of the beheading God family had good strength, they were one notch behind after all without the help of Lao Ba to resist the injury. They were defeated by Chu Yan after three times and five divided by two.


    Poop poop!


    Several of them spit blood and their breath is listless.


    "How, how possible! How could he be so powerful!"


    "It''s impossible. He can''t be so powerful. He just dominates the eight levels of territory..."


    "No wonder the crown prince regards him as a great trouble. If he really grows up by this Chu Yan, it must be a big bad thing!"


    "We can''t deal with him. We can let more companions surround and kill him!"


    The friars of the beheading clan showed a cruel smile.


    Yes, they can''t deal with Chu Yan, which doesn''t mean that other beheaders can''t.


    The reason why the people of beheading gods are important by the crown prince and extraordinary by the world is precisely because they are extremely excellent and have many unexpected means.


    What if they can''t deal with Chu Yan? There must be some people who can kill Chu Yan at will!


    Chu Yan didn''t give them too many opportunities. He directly shook his fist. In the burst of blue light, all the friars of the beheading God family vomited blood and rolled up.


    Chu Yan is too powerful. Although he only dominates the eightfold realm, he has the combat power of the supreme realm.


    This is the son of heaven!


    Several monks of the beheading clan vomited blood and fell to the ground, shocked.


    They are not as good as Chu Yan, but they can''t just dominate the territory friars!


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid that beheading the God family must be a great loss of face.


    Of course, what''s more important now is that they fell into the hands of Chu Yan and their fate is worrying.


    Because Chu Yan is not a kind man and a faithful woman, and they are enemies to each other, it is impossible to show mercy to them.


    After defeating several people of the beheader family, Chu Yan looked at it again and again. He was sure that he might have seen these guys somewhere, but this time when he entered the holy devil abyss, they definitely didn''t come in together!


    Chu Yan can be sure of this.


    Just because everyone was sent in at about the same time, it''s easy to distinguish whether they came together or not.


    "However, they do not belong to the evil cultivation of the holy devil abyss!" Chu Yan felt very strange.


    There are many monks who degenerate into demons in the holy devil abyss. They have distinctive characteristics. They are monks full of demonic Qi!


    Half human, half devil, this is the holy devil!


    However, several people of the beheading God family are obviously not evil cultivation. They have no evil Qi!


    It''s not the cultivation of entering the holy devil abyss together, nor the evil cultivation of the holy devil abyss... Who are these people?


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it. He then asked, "who are you? Why do you want to kill me? Because the crown prince is unhappy with me?"


    While talking, Chu Yan said, "no, according to the posture you showed before, I''m afraid you didn''t just kill me. Besides me, you should also kill many others... Who are you?"


    "Hehe, want to know who we are? You can guess. If you guess, we''ll tell you?"


    "Yeah, yeah, why don''t you try and guess?"


    "Chu Yan, we recognized it today, but you can''t escape death!"


    "Even if we die, we will wait for you on the road, because I believe Chu Yan will come soon. We won''t be alone on huangquan road!"


    Several monks of the beheading clan refused to cooperate.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also not in a hurry. He had a way to deal with it.


    However, when Chu Yan tried to extract their souls to check, several monks of the beheading God family died out without warning!


    "This is..." Chu Yan squints.


    They have left behind hands in their bodies. Once they are examined by people and tortured for secrets, they will be annihilated directly, so as not to expose the secrets?


    What is their secret and who is behind them!


    Chu Yan was more and more confused.


    At this time, a huge bronze warship appeared on the sky of the holy devil abyss.


    On the warship, Prince white deer is here!


    If someone else is here, you must be shocked.


    Isn''t it a celebration prepared by his Royal Highness the prince just because he entered the holy devil abyss to hunt holy demons?


    How did the White Deer come in person?


    It''s hard to understand.


    "Your Highness!" The people on the warship greeted the prince of white deer.


    The prince of white deer motioned them to get up, then called the men in charge of the matter and said, "how''s the arrangement? They have entered the holy devil abyss for some time, and there are no mistakes?"


    "Tell your highness that everything is going according to the plan. So far, there has been no mistake." His men reported back.


    "This is the current list." After saying that, his men presented a thing to him.


    Among them, the names and the corresponding forces behind them are listed.


    Many of them have become dim.


    This represents that the target has fallen.


    There are also some color changes, indicating that their position has changed.


    Yes, the prince of white deer is not one size fits all for those who do not support him.


    He will try his best to win over some of the neutrals.


    Because being able to be a neutral faction and a wall leader precisely shows that they have certain skills.


    A man without ability, but he is not even qualified to be a wallflower.


    In addition, a considerable number of hostile people have been killed. If we can''t win over more neutral forces for his use, the power of Prince Bailu will not become stronger.


    Therefore, he will give some people a chance.


    As long as they are not always opposed to the prince of white deer, and have considerable skills, they can turn around and worship under the door of the prince of white deer.

 Chapter 2822

    According to the list, many Wall grass have succumbed. It''s better to live than die. Life is the most important thing.


    At the critical moment of life and death, how to choose is still clear to the wall grass.


    "Well done." The prince of white deer who read the list was quite satisfied.


    He thought it would be nice if half of the wall grass defected, but now it''s more than half.


    In other words, their action this time is quite effective.


    Of course, some have been against the prince of white deer, and he will not give any chance to surrender.


    This kind of guy should be killed as an example!


    "Eh? Chu Yan hasn''t died yet." Suddenly, he found that Chu Yan''s name on the list was still good, and the prince of white deer suddenly sank.


    Chu Yan is a thorn in his side. He told him that he must be the first to kill Chu Yan and not give Chu Yan a chance to resist.


    Now Chu Yan is safe and sound... How do these guys do things!


    "Tell your Highness the prince that Chu Yan is too cunning. He fled to some secret places. It''s extremely dangerous. Even the demons here won''t approach casually. If we go to find someone in a big way, we may disturb Chu Yan and be run away by him. Moreover, it will waste our time, so we''re looking for Chu Yan, but we don''t pour out so much." The subordinate quickly replied, "however, your highness, please rest assured that Chu Yan will die! As we solve more and more goals, the spare power will increase. Those who haven''t fallen will be caught up soon!"


    "Hum, I hope you''re not fooling me. I think you''ve been with me for some years. You should know what happens if you can''t finish the task I ordered?" The White Deer Prince snorted coldly and said.


    "Subordinates understand!" My men quickly agreed.


    "Go find these people first. The power behind them can''t be underestimated for me. If you can win over, it''s undoubtedly the best." The prince took another look at the list and locked several people in an instant.


    That''s why he came here himself.


    Some cats and dogs will be killed if they are killed. Even if they are killed wrong, it doesn''t matter much.


    However, in the final analysis, Prince Bailu still wants to ascend the throne, so he needs some important ministers to help him.


    These people can''t be killed casually. He should try every means to take them for his own use.


    "We already know where they are going!" His men answered quickly.


    He has followed his Royal Highness for many years, and his Royal Highness''s temperament has long been clear.


    In particular, the descendants of these important figures, even if the crown prince did not say, are fully understood and will not move. They should be left to the crown prince for personal disposal.


    The prince of white deer nodded with satisfaction.


    After a while, the bronze warship fell and frightened the sons of these important ministers.


    "What is this? It''s a warship! Are these demons so powerful?"


    "Don''t be afraid, they may not be able to find us... Oh, they have."


    "What to do? Escape or what?"


    The descendants of these important ministers came together. Their strength is not vulgar, and the forces behind each other belong to the same front. They also advance and retreat together in the holy devil abyss.


    However, they are not arrogant enough to think they can fight a warship!


    If you really bomb with such a warship, they will die.


    What''s more, it has been locked now. It''s better to be quiet than moving, so as to remain unchanged and respond to changes!


    "Eh?" Suddenly, they found that the bronze warship did not mean to attack them, but fell slowly, and a figure came down from above.


    They recognized it at once. The first one to bear the brunt was the prince of white deer!


    "It''s the prince, the prince of white deer!"


    "Why is the crown prince here?"


    "Yes, shouldn''t he be outside the holy devil abyss? Why is he here?"


    "Now come to us..."


    The descendants of these important ministers are thoughtful.


    They are not fools.


    In addition, he was born in an extraordinary family and was influenced by him since childhood. He thought of some more or less. The main reason why his Highness the prince appeared here.


    "You guys, I don''t have time to have a good chat with you this time!" As soon as Prince Bailu got there, he went straight to the subject.


    "I don''t know what your highness wants to talk about. If you want to talk, you can leave the holy devil abyss and talk again. You don''t need to come here specially. You know, the holy devil abyss is very dangerous!" Speaking of the back, they were gnashing their teeth.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they know what the continuous falling of friars in the holy devil abyss represents.


    It was just speculation before, but now the prince of white deer has come in person, and the answer is ready to come out.


    "Ha ha, the holy devil abyss is indeed dangerous, but it''s not dangerous when it comes to my warship." Prince White Deer laughed and said, "now it''s up to you to board my warship!"


    Prince white deer is so straightforward. They just want to avoid it, but they can''t do it. They don''t think Prince white deer is really a fool.


    "Your Highness, it''s not up to us to decide whether a wise man can board a warship or not. We''re just young people. You should know this clearly..." someone replied in embarrassment.


    Yes, although Prince Bailu has found them, Prince Bailu should know that they are just young people.


    It''s not up to them to decide whether to cooperate or not.


    If they agree, the elders behind them refuse to agree, and they say it in vain.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Bailu''s face suddenly became cold and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Your parents have already appointed you as successors. In a sense, you represent the forces behind you. Now you tell me that you can''t control the will of the family. Is this teasing me?"


    The children of these important ministers were silent.


    Because what Prince White Deer said is the truth!


    It is also true that these individuals, the prince of white deer, have not been instructed to kill, just because they can''t die yet.


    He will subdue these people himself.


    "If you are willing to promise, I can quickly straighten you up. Anyway, it''s the people of your family who are in charge of the family. You do it, or your parents do it. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference." Prince Bailu made a promise, "you know, I''m in the moment of employment. Do you want to be a centennial prince like me?"


    "Your Highness, you can''t say that!" Several people''s faces changed greatly.


    Because the prince of white deer has spoken his heart!

 Chapter 2823

    Even if their elders have already said that Prince Bailu is ambitious and may not be willing to continue to be a prince, isn''t this kind of thing only acceptable and unspeakable?


    Why did the prince of white deer say it directly.


    "Now that Prince Bailu has spoken his heart, do we have a way back? If we don''t agree, I''m afraid we''ll die!"


    "Why is Prince Bailu so hard pressed! We obviously don''t want to stand in line now!"


    "What should I do now? If I refuse, I''m afraid the prince of white deer will not give up! But if I promise, it''s even more impossible!"


    The children of several important ministers made eye contact and saw each other''s thoughts.


    This made the White Deer Prince''s face more gloomy.


    He is not a fool either. Naturally, he can see the resistance of these people.


    "I''ve reached this point. Don''t you want to make a statement or even refuse me?" The prince of white deer said with a smile.


    Seeing this, all the subordinates of Prince Bailu subconsciously shifted their attention.


    This is a sign before the White Deer Prince gets angry!


    The heirs of these important ministers have repeatedly rejected the prince of white deer, which has made the prince of white deer extremely angry.


    The prince of white deer was very angry. After laughing back, he was furious!


    "We... Alas! Your highness, we thank you very much for your kindness, but we really can''t make a decision on behalf of the family!"


    "Yes, your royal highness, we are modest and can''t decide for the family. We will keep today''s affairs secret and won''t reveal it."


    "We can make a heart demon oath..."


    The descendants of several important ministers knew that the prince of white deer had reached the edge of tyranny. They had been riding a tiger, but still chose to refuse.


    There is no way.


    The family must be united as one.


    Now the prince of white deer is not favored by the family elders. Naturally, they can''t be stupid to promise the prince of white deer instead of the family.


    What''s more, as they said, they don''t have this power at all. If Prince Bailu wants to promise to answer them, he is looking for the wrong person!


    "Good, good, good... You forced me!" After that, the prince of white deer made a move.


    The descendants of several important ministers quickly resisted.


    They dare not fight with the prince of white deer, but just defense is not a problem.


    As everyone knows, Prince Bailu was extremely strong. As soon as he made a move, he directly suppressed the descendants of these important ministers with an unparalleled momentum, making them kneel to the ground and unable to lift their heads.


    "My kind persuasion to you is to look up to you and give you a chance! I''m even willing to support you, but you dare to refuse... Who gave you the courage!" The prince of white deer was furious, "you''re too careless of me!"


    "Your Highness..." the oppressed people resisted bitterly, but they refused to cooperate, so the prince of white deer could not spare them.


    "It''s just that you promised today. If you don''t, I''ll ask you to promise anyway!" Prince White Deer sneered, "I''ve reached this point. Do you think things can be easily exposed? I won''t kill you, but..."


    The descendants of these important ministers turned pale at the end of the sentence.


    Because the prince of white deer sealed their souls!


    This is a complete grasp of them.


    "As long as you don''t listen... Ha ha!" The prince of white deer said hehe, the descendants of these important ministers are in great pain. Life is better than death!


    They feel that their souls are being eaten by ants and are in pain!


    "If you still don''t agree, and your soul is irreparably damaged, then I can only kill you... I know you are favored in the family, but the most important thing in the aristocratic family is your son and daughter. When you die, you have younger brothers and sisters. I''m not afraid that no one will inherit them. I''ll just talk to them at that time." Prince Bailu said regretfully, "after all, there is a great opportunity to righten them and then lead the family. Some people don''t know how to cherish, but there should still be people who know how to cherish, don''t you think so?"


    The descendants of several important ministers saw that it was useless to continue to resist. They had to promise, "we are willing to be loyal to the crown prince and saddle the front and rear of the crown prince!"


    "Good, good, good... Great!" Prince Bailu was overjoyed and immediately let them go.


    "Hoo..." a few people breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked at the prince of white deer, their eyes were full of fear.


    Although they have escaped the disaster now, the prince of white deer has followed him in the future... They dare not think more!


    Prince Bailu followed suit, and more and more monks were suppressed by him.


    Before the White Deer prince came, he had found out the temperament of these key figures clearly, knew how to handle them, and was not afraid that they would not surrender.


    In this way, the power of Prince white deer is growing rapidly, and more and more monks gather on the bronze warships.


    When they saw each other, they all knew what had happened. They all hugged each other and smiled bitterly.


    Similarly, they also know the plot of Prince White Deer... He wants to be the emperor!


    "Prince Bailu has long been angry with him about being crown prince for a hundred years, but the emperor is still there, and it''s not up to him to decide. Now there''s only one answer. He''s going to ascend the throne and be emperor!"


    "But where is the emperor so easy to be? Even if he is the prince, he is only the prince after all. In the face of his majesty, he has no face and no chance!"


    "Unless the crown prince is more prepared, he may not be able to ascend the throne even with the help of us and the forces behind him!"


    "But we are already in the same boat with the crown prince. Now we can''t wash it. Just ask the crown prince white deer to succeed and don''t fail, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences!"


    The obedient friars knew too well what it meant to board the bronze warship of the prince of white deer.


    This is rebellion, this is usurpation!


    The White Deer emperor reigned one day. The crown prince is the crown prince after all. He has been the crown prince for a hundred years, but now he does so. If he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    They can''t imagine the consequences of being discovered by the White Deer emperor!


    Naturally, the prince of white deer is also aware of the unwillingness of these friars, but so what? Today, if they promise to cooperate, they will not be able to repent. This is not a child''s family. Plotting a rebellion is a big thing. Where can they repent after they promise now?


    I don''t want to see if the White Deer emperor believes this kind of nonsense if he finds out!


    At this time, a terrible power came, which made many monks on the bronze warship unstable and stunned.

 Chapter 2824

    "This, what is this? Who''s here!"


    "Is it the enemy?"


    "Eh? This is..."


    Many monks were on alert.


    Because the breath is full of terrible magic!


    Obviously, it''s a saint and a very powerful saint!


    "Ha ha, uncle Huang, you''re here!" Unexpectedly, the prince of white deer greeted him and laughed.


    "Uncle Huang? Is it..." some friars who are well aware of the history of the royal family can''t help turning pale.


    Today''s emperor once had a younger brother, but he intended to rebel in the past. Even if he was a fellow brother, the emperor Bailu also did not leave affection. He personally suppressed his younger brother and let him sink into the abyss of holy demons.


    Over the years, no one knows whether this royal family is dead or alive.


    However, the prince of white deer found out that this royal uncle was not only not dead, but also a figure!


    The prince of white deer secretly cooperated with this royal uncle in many actions this time.


    Uncle Huang''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the White Deer emperor. After all, he is a compatriot and brother. His breath is strong, but he is very different from the White Deer emperor.


    The emperor of white deer was noble and upright.


    But this emperor uncle was full of evil spirit and evil intention.


    This is an amazing devil!


    What''s more, the holy devil is half of the people and half of the demons. Uncle Huang, as a monk, still retains a strong royal blood, and the other half is the most profound evil meaning. When the two merge, he has become a rare holy devil in the world!


    In front of this royal uncle, they did not dare to have a heart of opposition. They just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy and worship!


    "Ha ha, my good nephew, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!" When Uncle Huang arrived, the whole world was shaking. The sky, which could have been called a bright sky, suddenly became dark, as if he was retreating from him.


    "My uncle is a peerless genius. He just failed because he is slightly inferior to my father. I naturally want to see such a person." The White Deer Prince smiled and said.


    Although he cooperated with this royal uncle, between the lines, he still revealed a fact... He, the prince of white deer, is orthodox!


    Even if he cooperates with this emperor uncle, he will still be the emperor of white deer in the future, not this emperor uncle. I hope the emperor uncle can carry it clearly and don''t forget the throne.


    Uncle Huang narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that he understood the meaning of the prince of white deer. He didn''t speak immediately, which made many monks sweat like pulp and very scared.


    "Are they going to do it?"


    "Probably not... After all, everyone is in the same boat!"


    "If they do it... I can''t imagine!"


    The friars present were not generally afraid of this royal uncle. They were very afraid that he suddenly fought with Prince white deer.


    Because they can see that the strength of the emperor''s uncle is above the supreme realm, not the general supreme realm.


    If you really do it, I''m afraid you can kill all the people present.


    Just when they were frightened, the emperor uncle spoke.


    "Ha ha, nephew, let me be frank with you. If you came to me decades ago, I''m not sure I still have some ambition to compete for the world, but now... What I want is very simple. I just want revenge. As long as I avenge the past one arrow, I can not want anything else." Uncle Huang laughed and said.


    "Oh?" Prince white deer is a little suspicious.


    In his impression, his uncle is not such a talkative person!


    Now the answer is so straightforward, is it cheating?


    "Nephew, don''t you believe me?" While talking, uncle Huang released his rolling evil spirit, "you say I''m like this. Where else can I go except in the holy devil abyss? If I leave the holy devil abyss, even if the White Deer Kingdom can accommodate me, what about other kingdoms? Rather than this, it''s better to stay in the holy devil abyss all the time!"


    The prince of white deer nodded slowly and believed his uncle for the time being.


    Yes, his royal uncle is now a saint devil.


    Half man, half devil!


    This kind of existence must not be tolerated by friars if it is put outside.


    There are many powerful people in the world. Even if Uncle Huang is very strong, it doesn''t mean he is really invincible.


    Instead of risking being surrounded and killed outside, it''s better to stay in the holy devil abyss.


    "As for your father, my brother, in order to protect the throne in the past, he even sealed me in the holy devil abyss and made me look like this... I don''t blame him. His skills are inferior to others. There''s nothing to say, but I want him to try the taste of losing the throne!" Uncle Huang''s eyes were bright, and heaven and earth turned pale.


    "Heaven and earth change color in one thought. What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "It''s terrible. It turns out that his Royal Highness the prince has united such a figure. No wonder he dares to come and go freely in the holy devil abyss!"


    "It seems that his Highness the prince has arranged for a long time. It''s not a whim!"


    These friars were awed by the prince of white deer and the Royal uncle around him.


    The two men, one of whom is the current crown prince, intend to abolish the emperor and ascend the throne in advance.


    One, who was defeated in the fight for the throne, was sealed in the abyss of holy demons and degenerated into demons.


    Now such two people cooperate and walk together. I really don''t know what the future of the White Deer Kingdom will be like!


    "This time I come in person to make all those who refuse to obey me surrender. If I still refuse to surrender, there will be only one way out!" The White Deer prince said slowly.


    "It''s my nephew who has a good ambition. If you don''t even have the courage to surpass my brother and become emperor, I''ll advise you to go back and admit your mistake to your father, and I''m not sure you can be forgiven by him." Uncle Huang said with a smile.


    The White Deer Prince ignored, but asked the men next to him, "yes, where''s Chu Yan? I asked you to find Chu Yan''s whereabouts. Did you find it?"


    "This... Report back to the prince. I haven''t found Chu Yan yet." The man replied with a stiff head.


    They have tried to find Chu Yan, but after finding other target characters one after another, Chu Yan still disappeared. I don''t know where this guy went.


    "What about you? Have you seen Chu Yan?" Although the prince of white deer was unhappy, he didn''t rush to attack, just because he wanted to kill Chu Yan. But when the overall situation has been determined, Chu Yan is also insignificant.


    However, other obedient monks also didn''t know the trace of Chu Yan, which made the prince''s face look bad.


    They all know the gratitude and resentment between Chu Yan and Prince Bailu.


    "Now go and find Chu Yan for me immediately!" The prince of white deer personally ordered.

 Chapter 2825

    "Your Highness, if you find Chu Yan, how can you make him surrender?" Someone asked.


    "Surrender?" The White Deer Prince smiled and suddenly looked ferocious, "I don''t need to surrender, I want chu Yan to die!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were surprised.


    Although many of them have heard of the gratitude and resentment between Chu Yan and Prince Bailu, since Prince Bailu forced them to submit, it should be right to win over Chu Yan.


    You know, behind Chu Yan, it is the king''s house and the king of heaven!


    This is a real figure of the White Deer emperor, not an ordinary prince.


    With the help of the king of heaven, the prince of white deer will undoubtedly be even more powerful.


    But now he wants to kill Chu Yan. What does Prince White Deer want?


    Feeling the doubts of the people, Prince Bailu said with a smile: "Chu Yan is an exception. He rejected me three or four times, even refused in public, hurt my people and hit me in the face... If he took the initiative to apologize to me before my centennial celebration, I''m not sure he would have forgiven him, but he didn''t!"


    "There is also the king of Heaven Behind Chu Yan. Although I don''t know what to say, how can I not see that the king of heaven didn''t put me in his eyes... In that case, why do I keep them?" After a pause, Prince Bailu said again: "the reason why I left you, in addition to your important position, is that you have never directly opposed me, so there is an opportunity, which Chu Yan didn''t have. You should cherish it!"


    "Prince Gao Yi!"


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    "It must be the prince''s Royal Highness before and after death!"


    The people shuddered and repeatedly promised the prince of white deer.


    "The holy devil abyss is my place. Let my people find it!" Uncle Huang suddenly said.


    "Good." The White Deer Prince did not refuse.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With Uncle Huang''s magic power, the map of the holy devil abyss emerged.


    Not only that, a group of demons with good breath appeared.


    Their breath is strong, one and two are on the supreme state, and they look different.


    Some are dwarfs, but there is a smell of giants.


    Some whole bodies are composed of bones and bones, which are like great beasts crossing time and space.


    Others have different faces, and their faces are changing all the time. It seems that they change their faces with the eyes of others. They don''t know what is true and what is false.


    "These are the famous demons in the holy devil abyss! Unexpectedly, they are all working for this emperor uncle!"


    "With the help of such a number one person, your highness may really succeed this time!"


    "I hope we can succeed! Now we are in the same boat with your Highness the crown prince. We are both prosperous and lossy. If something happens... Alas!"


    Shocked by the strength of these demons, many monks just hope that if they promise to follow the prince of white deer this time, there will be a good result, otherwise they will lose their wives and soldiers.


    "Go find a monk named Chu Yan..." when Uncle Huang spoke, the White Deer Prince''s men immediately transformed the appearance of Chu Yan and simulated the breath of Chu Yan.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" The White Deer prince said in a deep voice.


    "Bring his head back." Uncle Huang ordered.


    "Order!" Then, a group of powerful demons left and went after Chu Yan.


    on the other hand.


    Chu Yan is flying. He cares about the black armor warrior before, but he has no clue for the time being, so he has to give up.


    However, he flew, and the void in front collapsed unexpectedly!


    Countless bones gushed out, making Chu Yan''s action a meal.


    "Is this... Keel?" Chu Yan recognized the breath wrapped around these bones, which should belong to the dragon family.


    A figure appeared with the keel.


    His breath was stronger than the enemy Chu Yan met in the holy devil abyss before.


    Including the evil shadow ghost repair encountered in WanMu forest!


    In fact, the strength of evil shadow ghost cultivation is not so strong, but it has been cultivated for many years, which is very strange and difficult to deal with.


    The evil cultivation blocking the road in front of us is directly an unparalleled and powerful, and will be a thorny enemy.


    "Is it you who killed the old ghost of WanMu forest?" The visitor said in a deep voice, "I am the general of Tianwei dragon. I owe a great favor to the evil shadow old ghost of WanMu forest in the past. Since you killed him, I will avenge him and kill you according to my agreement with him in the past!"


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" Chu Yan is also not wordy, just do it!


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, there is the light of red lotus flowing. The flame destroys the sky and destroys the earth. Tianweilong will be like being in the hell of red lotus.


    "Ha ha, this child''s trick..." tianweilong will ha ha. While his eyes are wide open, a burst of momentum belonging to the Dragon quickly fills the air!


    The red lotus magic pupil was broken in an instant.


    Chu Yan only felt the blood gas churning in his body.


    "This day, Weilong will be really strong, not the guy I met before!" Chu Yan can see that tianweilong will exist in an extraordinary supreme state.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blew out countless sword lights, which were shining like stars falling.


    Tianwei dragon general''s response was very simple. He raised his hand and summoned countless keels, which changed into a huge dragon tail and directly resisted the sword light.


    Chu Yan''s means were easily resolved by him.


    "Boy, you certainly have some skills to kill the evil shadow old ghost of the ten thousand tombs forest, but if he meets the nemesis, he can''t play. It may not be that you are really so powerful... Unlike the evil shadow old ghost of the ten thousand tombs forest, my strength is not compromised. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try?" Tianweilong will completely ignore Chu Yan. He has such capital.


    "No move? Why don''t you let me have a look? What treasure do you have that can kill the evil shadow old ghost of WanMu forest?" Tianweilong will say with a smile.


    That''s his real purpose!


    The evil shadow and ghost cultivation of WanMu forest has known him for many years. He is too familiar with and clear about the evil shadow and ghost cultivation.


    I understand very well that it is almost impossible to kill evil shadow ghost Xiu by normal means.


    Including tianweilong general, if he is not prepared to pay a huge price, even he dare not say that he will be able to kill the evil shadow ghost repair of WanMu forest.


    However, such evil shadow and ghost cultivation fell here in Chu Yan.


    He can boldly infer that Chu Yan has a treasure!


    After restraining the evil shadow and ghost repair, he killed his old friend.


    Revenge is just by the way. What tianweilong will really be interested in is the treasure of Chu Yan''s restraint of evil shadows and ghosts.


    If you can get it, you can also deal with the ghost repair with strange means in the future.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. He moved his eyebrows and eyes and looked at a certain direction.

 Chapter 2826

    The void above this position suddenly collapsed, and then several monks with black armor appeared.


    "You are Chu Yan, right? Eh... Tianwei dragon general!"


    "I didn''t expect tianweilong to have you here, so it''s really a coincidence!"


    "Yes, it can save us some effort!"


    These monks who suddenly appeared here said ill intentioned.


    Chu Yan wondered.


    With each other is directed at himself and tianweilong will come together?


    What''s going on?


    "Who are you working for?" Tianweilong will roughly infer their origin.


    "Tianweilong general, you have always been dissatisfied with our Lord''s oral heart. You often obey the Lord''s orders, and you should be punished for crimes. It''s just that it''s not easy to deal with you when you were employed before. You don''t need you now. You can die!" One of the monks looked cruel.


    "Hahaha, is it up to you?" Tianweilong will laugh.


    Naturally, he refused to accept the so-called master of the other party.


    Others may not know the origin of this Lord, but he knows that this is the brother of the White Deer emperor. Because of disobedience and rebellion, he was suppressed here and became a demon.


    Nevertheless, the holy devil abyss is not an ownerless place, and this emperor uncle is not allowed to be presumptuous.


    Therefore, he tried to win over tianweilong generals and others and wanted to use them for his own use.


    Tianweilong will not be optimistic about him at all, but their forces are adjacent to each other. In order to avoid a big fight, he has just been so hypocritical.


    Now I say I don''t need him. I want to get rid of him... Has the lost dog forgotten that this is not in the White Deer Kingdom, but in the holy devil abyss!


    "It''s up to us!" While talking, the man glanced at Chu Yan, "this Chu Yan will also be killed together, lest we go again!"


    Chu Yan''s mind turns.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, he is not a fool. He can think of something.


    It''s just that there''s no definite evidence yet.


    "All die!" Several monks shot together, one by one terrible ghosts appeared, and directly swallowed Chu Yan and tianweilong.


    "Hum!" Tianweilong will snort coldly, "do you want to kill me by this means?"


    With the condensation of the keel, he directly penetrated the ghost, but Chu Yan was directly swallowed by the ghost.


    "That''s the strength? I think the White Deer Prince is making a mountain out of a molehill!" Several monks scoffed at Chu Yan''s discovery that he had been killed at once.


    Uncle Huang specially ordered them to kill Chu Yan. He thought it would be a strong enemy. So that''s it?


    "Hehe, maybe the White Deer Kingdom is too flat. The danger in their eyes is not the same as the danger in our cognition!"


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise, how could such a small pawn need our help to find it? The result is to raise his hand and erase it. It''s too disappointing."


    "Hey, hey, hey... Chu Yan is dead, but there''s one who hasn''t died! Let''s send tianweilong on the road!"


    Several monks immediately turned their attention to tianweilong general.


    "Just because you cats and dogs dare to kill me?" Tianweilong will sneer.


    He didn''t care that Chu Yan was killed.


    Because he had thought before that the evil shadow and ghost repair of WanMu forest was powerful, but he relied too much on the means of ghost repair.


    For the first time, if you meet someone who happens to have a powerful magic weapon to restrain ghost cultivation, then evil shadow ghost cultivation is very dangerous.


    It''s just that the evil shadow ghost hasn''t fallen for millions of years. Naturally, he won''t take the reminder of tianweilong general to heart.


    Now Chu Yan was killed by a blow and had no power to fight back. It can only be said that tianweilong thought him right. Chu Yan killed the evil shadow ghost Xiu of WanMu forest with his magic weapon.


    "It''s a pity that his magic weapons were destroyed together, otherwise..." tianweilong felt pity that Chu Yan''s form and spirit were destroyed and no treasure was left.


    "What''s the matter? Tianweilong general, I think you''re sorry about Chu Yan who was just killed? How do you know him? But don''t worry, you''ll be with Chu Yan soon. You''ll be with you on the huangquan road. You won''t be alone!" These friars immediately killed Tianwei dragon general.


    They display their terrible magical powers, and there are arrays in the sky, in which there are sacred animals.


    With several monks pouring their mana, these divine beasts came alive and killed them against Tianwei dragon.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Tianweilong will roar, and countless fish rushing out of the keel will merge into a bone dragon to fight with it.


    Boom, boom!


    Both sides didn''t leave their hands. The divine beast and bone dragon were torn apart, the road fell, and heaven and earth reversed. The two sides were deadlocked!


    In this regard, tianweilong will not change his face, not surprisingly.


    He knows that these guys are the elite under uncle Huang''s command and have good strength. If they are one-on-one, they are definitely not his opponents, but if they work together, they are as strong as tianweilong, and it will be difficult to gain the upper hand.


    But he is also fearless. He doesn''t think uncle Huang can deal with his Tianwei dragon general without taking action himself.


    "Want to kill me? Let your master get out!" The mighty dragon will laugh unceasingly.


    "Tianweilong general, you are not worthy of our Lord''s hand!" Several monks looked at each other, but they bit the tip of their tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Under the rendering of blood essence, the divine beast summoned before is actually more real.


    The earth shaking momentum broke out and overwhelmed the bone dragon at once!


    "Kill!" Several people spoke in unison, and several divine animal shadows merged into one. An overwhelming divine animal claw grabbed Tianwei dragon general.


    Seeing this, tianweilong will change slightly, "want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    Then, more keels surged out. The bone dragon, which had been losing step by step, suddenly became more than ten times stronger and fought back against the claws of the divine beast.


    "Hmm..." several monks were unable to ride a tiger.


    They and tianweilong will fight to this point, either dead or alive, there is no second result.


    So will tianweilong.


    Uncle Huang''s power is so terrible that he knows it clearly. If he can''t kill these guys quickly, he will be in bad shape when their reinforcements come.


    Boom, boom!


    Finally, the claws of the divine beast were blown to collapse by the bone dragon, and several monks were backfired and spit blood again and again.


    Tianweilong will also feel bad. He just paid the price and defeated the divine beast''s claws. Now he is also depressed.


    This blow was a loss to both sides!


    "Madder, the hateful tianweilong general, really has some skills and is not so easy to kill!" Several monks scolded.

 Chapter 2827

    Tianweilong will sneer, "I said, if you want to kill me, at least let the master behind you come. Just you cats and dogs, what can you do? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! You go together!"


    "Go on, it may be a little bad!"


    "Yes, tianweilong''s combat power is higher than ours. Now we are all eaten back. If tianweilong still has a backhand, the situation will be bad."


    "Retreat temporarily and consider the long term!"


    It''s the same as breaking the emptiness and running away from the emptiness.


    Tianweilong will look on coldly without pursuing.


    Because he was also injured a lot just now, chasing and killing is not a good choice!


    Several monks fled to a safe place for the time being, all with gloomy faces.


    "Weilong will be too difficult to deal with this day. We''ve all reached this point, and we''re just injured. It''s terrible. No wonder the Lord asked us not to move him in a hurry!"


    "Nevertheless, tianweilong will be bold and defiant of the Lord''s Yang and Yin. We are doomed to die. It''s just that our luck is a little bad and we can''t kill him in one breath."


    "Yes, now tianweilong will also be injured. It''s not necessarily better than us. As long as we call people together, tianweilong will be completely wiped out!"


    "Yes, although we will gather people to share our credit, we have killed Chu Yan before and got some benefits in advance. Even if we give up some of the benefits of killing tianweilong, we won''t suffer."


    Several people talked one after another. They were full of confidence in killing tianweilong general.


    "Oh, yeah." The sudden appearance of Chu Yan changed the look of several monks.


    "You, you, you... Chu Yan, why didn''t you die!"


    "Just this blow, even tianweilong dare not carry it. How did you do it safely?"


    "Did he hide his accomplishments? In fact, is he the supreme realm?"


    Several monks were shocked.


    Chu Yan was too unexpected!


    Yes, Chu Yan didn''t die before. He just took advantage of the situation and hid.


    Tianweilong will be hard to deal with. These friars are unknown again. Without knowing the details, Chu Yan is too lazy to tangle with them.


    Now there is no tianweilong general, only these friars. Chu Yan can be generous to them.


    "Hum... Do you think you can escape this? Do you think we are weaker than tianweilong together?"


    "Chu Yan, you are too naive. You are destined to pay a price!"


    "Don''t talk too much with him, go to the, kill him, and take the credit!"


    Several monks came together and wanted to deal with Chu Yan as they did with tianweilong general.


    However, Chu Yan, who had already watched their first battle, could not have made it easy for these friars to join hands. He suddenly attacked and the bronze ancient body appeared.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan seized the gap and stormed one of the friars.


    The friar was blown away by Chu Yan, spitting blood on his mouth and nose, and his breath was listless.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan directly exploded the friar, and the blood gas and magic gas were instantly swallowed and absorbed by Chu Yan.


    The scene stunned the others.


    Because Chu Yan''s strength just broke out in an instant, no less than tianweilong will not say, and why can he directly Devour Magic gas and blood gas as if nothing had happened?


    "What''s the situation? He, why can he Devour Magic gas and blood gas without damage? Is he also a demon monk?"


    "He''s not a demon monk... He doesn''t have the smell of a demon monk at all. He''s a Terran monk, but why is he so weird that he can directly absorb magic gas and blood gas!"


    "Not only that, he just killed one of us... Now is not the time to be in a daze!"


    Several friars were numb about Chu Yan''s strength. They thought that Prince Bailu attached so much importance to Chu Yan, which was clearly mixed with personal gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, the dignified prince would not care about Chu Yan as a nobody.


    Now they feel that Chu Yan must be killed, or Chu Yan will grow up and suffer endless trouble!


    Chu Yan looked at them coldly and killed them immediately.


    Although these monks have good strength, they are more based on mutual cooperation. Now one is killed by Chu Yan, and one is missing. It''s like one more gap, which is not very complete. Naturally, they can''t give full play to their strength.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan easily killed them and absorbed their blood gas and magic gas together.


    After solving these monks who came to kill him and Tianwei Longjiang, Chu Yan''s breath went further. Although he was still far from dominating jiuzhong, he was undoubtedly stronger.


    "Next, tianweilong will!" Chu Yan is not ready to let tianweilong go.


    The other party had a killing heart for him, and Chu Yan couldn''t let tianweilong pass.


    Just when he followed him, Chu Yan had left a mark secretly. It was easy to track Tianwei dragon general.


    Meanwhile, tianweilong will have returned to his keel palace.


    The keel palace is made of a huge dragon shaped bone. It is boundless and surrounded by dragon power, which indicates that this is the place of his powerful dragon commander. Ordinary people dare not approach it.


    The injured tianweilong will swear.


    "Damn guy, when I needed my help in the past, I was still kind. This time I didn''t know what help or patron I found, so I ignored me? Dream!"


    "Since you want to hurt me, don''t blame me for biting a piece of meat from you!"


    "And Chu Yan in their mouth was so vulnerable that I was directly blasted into slag. I didn''t get any benefits. It''s really a pity!"


    Tianweilong will raise his hand to absorb all kinds of materials in the keel palace, directly refine them and integrate them into his body.


    Just now, he paid a great price for breaking the divine beast claws evolved by several friars. If he didn''t heal in time, the injury would continue to fall, and then things would be bad.


    However, tianweilong will be very clear that this is essential.


    Otherwise, these friars will be pestering. They have other helpers. If they wait until the reinforcements arrive, it will be his tianweilong general!


    Therefore, even if we have to pay the price, tianweilong will force the other party away and prepare for the transfer.


    Although he offended uncle Huang, tianweilong will be equally afraid.


    Although uncle Huang is strong, the holy devil abyss is not the kingdom of the White Deer emperor after all, not the speech hall of Uncle Huang. As long as he takes refuge in other strong people, he will still have a place, not afraid of no shelter.

 Chapter 2828

    "It''s better to recover quickly, or I''ll be in danger when they recover!" Tianweilong will not underestimate uncle Huang''s ability.


    At present, he has no capital to compete with Uncle Huang.


    If you hit hard, it''s estimated that death is in vain. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!


    At this time, Chu Yan had come outside the keel palace.


    "Tianweilong will, get out of here!" Chu Yan roared.


    "What? It''s him... Chu Yan, he''s not dead?" Tianweilong will be surprised.


    Just under the blow, even he thought that Chu Yan had been killed and had fallen. Now Chu Yan came back from the dead, which surprised him and made him feel incredible.


    "Hehe, good, good... Just in time!" Tianweilong will smile, "I thought he was killed directly and all the treasures he carried were destroyed. I can''t get any benefits. Now it seems that Huangtian is worthy of the person who has a heart. Although he doesn''t die, he also sent it to the door?"


    With this in mind, tianweilong will also not continue to heal. He goes out of the keel palace and looks at Chu Yan.


    "It''s unexpected that you didn''t die... But it''s rare that you didn''t die, and you came to me to die. Are you too stupid?" Tianweilong said with a smile, "I don''t know why the old ghost of evil shadow fell on you stupid boy!"


    "Death? Tianwei dragon general, you are the one who died today!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think you have a chance to see me hurt?" Tianweilong laughed and said, "even if I''m not at the top, you can''t kill me! And if you come to me so free, aren''t you afraid of those monks chasing you? I remember they came not only to kill me, but also to kill you!"


    "You say they? They''ve been killed by me. Just a devil, they''ll die if they die." Chu Yan said lightly.


    "What?" Tianweilong will frown, "you killed them? How possible!"


    Although tianweilong will not pay attention to Uncle Huang''s men, they can''t be underestimated when they work together. At least tianweilong won''t dare to underestimate them.


    For example, just now, after losing both sides, although several monks dare not love war, tianweilong will also have no intention of deep pursuit.


    He didn''t have the full confidence to keep them.


    Besides, what if they pretend?


    What if there are reinforcements waiting?


    Isn''t tianweilong a captive?


    He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Now Chu Yan said that killing uncle Huang''s men must be in pursuit of the past. Whether there is an ambush or reinforcements, how many of them can Chu Yan solve alone?


    Really?


    Seeing that tianweilong would not believe it, Chu Yan was also too lazy to explain, "the next one is you!"


    "Hum, do you really think it will be my opponent?" Tianweilong snorted coldly and was also angry.


    Chu Yan only dominates the eight levels of the territory, but if he kills the evil shadow old ghost of WanMu forest and uncle Huang''s men continuously, then this son must be a treasure, and more than one or two things are so simple.


    Since he took the initiative to die and wanted to be the boy who gave the treasure, then he can help him.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Tianweilong summoned the rolling keel, and a long river of keel crossed the sky.


    This scene startled many demons to retreat.


    "Is tianweilong angry? Is someone fighting with tianweilong?"


    "No, tianweilong general is an invincible existence in this area. Who can''t imagine fighting with tianweilong general in front of the keel palace?"


    "Yes, within the scope of the keel palace, tianweilong general is almost invincible and difficult to deal with. It''s really stupid for someone to take the initiative to challenge tianweilong general in the keel palace!"


    These demons are well aware of the horror of Tianwei dragon generals, especially the keel palace. It is not decoration, but contains great divine power. If you don''t know the details, you will definitely suffer a great loss.


    Chu Yan fought alone on this long river.


    The long river of keel is like a real dragon reviving and killing Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan killed him alone and broke the keel.


    This makes tianweilong frown.


    "Of course, I was injured and weakened, but not to this extent... Did he become stronger? Did he really kill uncle Huang''s men?" Tianweilong will wonder.


    However, even if Chu Yan can kill demon Xiu, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can become stronger in a short time!


    Tianweilong will be puzzled!


    No matter how tianweilong will think, it is absolutely unexpected. Chu Yan can directly absorb magic Qi and blood gas, which is impossible for ordinary friars.


    But Chu Yan is an exception!


    Just like this, Chu Yan and Tian Weilong will not see each other for a while, and his strength will rise a lot.


    In addition, tianweilong will be injured and not at the peak. The gap between them will not be as huge as expected.


    "The weak me is not something you can provoke. The Dragon God is broken!" Tianwei dragon will display its magic power. The Dragon God is broken, and countless keel bursts on Chu Yan''s body.


    The terrible impact will directly collapse the void, annihilate the five elements, and sink the avenue, turning the whole world into color.


    The demon cultivation in the distance was scared so that three souls could not see seven souls.


    "Tianweilong general, this is a serious fight. People are so powerful that tianweilong general needs to deal with it so seriously!"


    "It is estimated that his opponent is a very powerful supreme realm. If it were not for the supreme realm, tianweilong would not be so ready!"


    "It''s terrible. The war between the supreme realms is going to break down!"


    What they never expected is that Chu Yan, who will fight with tianweilong like this, is not the supreme realm at all, not even the peak of the dominant realm, but only the eight fold of the dominant realm!


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan was not beaten unilaterally. He called out Yanjie.


    As soon as Yan Jie came out, he directly burned the endless keel to ashes. The long river bone dragon was wailing and turned into nothing!


    "What? Is this a field?" Tianweilong will recognize this field and be surprised, "but how can the field be so powerful and close to the real world!"


    Without waiting for tianweilong to finish thinking, the Yan world has spread to tianweilong.


    "Keel palace!" Tianweilong will hold his arms high and turn the keel palace into countless keels.


    These keels are by no means unusual. They are magic weapons that tianweilong will polish for many years.


    It can be said that the keel palace is the treasure house of tianweilong general.


    As long as it is near the keel palace, tianweilong will be able to supplement its combat power at any time and remain invincible.


    That''s right. Even the magic cultivation under uncle Huang didn''t think about fighting with tianweilong near the keel palace.

 Chapter 2829

    Because, in the vicinity of the keel palace and tianweilong will fight, it is simply looking for death!


    As the keel palace and tianweilong will merge, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes move. There are also countless flames surging in the Yan world, rushing to tianweilong.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire collides with the keel. Instead, the keel continues to burst. Tianweilong is not Chu Yan''s opponent!


    This makes tianweilong look embarrassed.


    In fact, tianweilong will not be as good as Chu Yan. After all, their cultivation gap is here.


    However, tianweilong paid a price to force back the demon cultivation under the command of Uncle Huang, but it has not been recovered. Moreover, Chu Yan absorbed the demon Qi and blood gas and went further.


    The gap between them is already visible to the naked eye.


    In particular, Yanjie is almost a real world, and the advantage of tianweilong will disappear.


    Chu Yan pursued the victory.


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Naturally, it''s impossible to let tianweilong pass.


    "Damn boy, do you really think you can kill me?" Tianweilong will directly integrate with countless keels and turn into a bone dragon demon God!


    The bone dragon demon God fills the sky and continues to extend to test the limit of Yan world.


    Even if the dragon is too big, it can''t be noticed.


    "What is this? It''s very similar to the breath of Tianwei dragon general... Is this Tianwei dragon general?"


    "No, tianweilong will become so huge. Is it to fight with people?"


    "Let tianweilong fight... Who is fighting with tianweilong?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Tianweilong will be the overlord of one party. Except for uncle Huang and others, no one dares to provoke!


    Now, not only did someone provoke tianweilong general, but also forced tianweilong general to this point. Did some big people in the holy devil abyss make a move?


    If not, it''s hard for them to believe who can force tianweilong to this point.


    As for foreign monks, they don''t consider it.


    These guys may dare to fight against the single demon cultivation, but tianweilong will be such overlord level figures. How dare they provoke them!


    Therefore, most of them are thinking about which big man tianweilong will completely tear his face and never die.


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan said that there is no day, and Weilong will continue to change.


    Since tianweilong will continue to expand and grow, he will do the opposite!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Under the will of Chu Yan, the Yan world was shrinking. From a distance, it was like a flame robe falling on the bone dragon demon God.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." tianweilong screamed, and his breath became weaker when he was already injured.


    A terrible thought spread in tianweilong''s heart... He will die!


    He will be killed by Chu Yan!


    Feeling the horror of death, tianweilong will quickly say: "no, don''t kill me... Let me go, I''m willing to submit to you!"


    "I can use it for you. Who is the friar who came to deal with you before? I think you are very interested. I know their details. I can tell you!"


    "Even, I can help you and let them pay the price!"


    "I am also a figure in the holy devil abyss. As long as you want, I can help you do a lot of things. You should know my ability!"


    Tianweilong will beg for mercy again and again. He feels that Chu Yan will be moved, "including many collections of my keel palace, I can give you all to help you further!"


    All because Chu Yan looked as if he didn''t recognize the monks under uncle Huang''s command.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan just paused and replied coldly, "I''m not interested... As for the things contained in your keel palace, won''t they be mine when my town kills you? Do you still need you to give them to me?"


    These words made tianweilong turn pale, "I''ll fight with you!"


    He wants to explode. He wants to die with Chu Yan!


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan''s words fell. In the Yan world, there were many flame demons. They constantly absorbed the breath of the bone dragon demon, so that Tianwei dragon could not even explode. Finally, the huge bone dragon demon exploded, and all the treasures of the keel palace fell like rain.


    "This..." like a gorgeous scene of fireworks, I was stunned to see what was going on and what happened!


    "The breath of tianweilong is gone... Is tianweilong going to die?"


    "No, if you say tianweilong will lose, I may still believe it. After all, tianweilong will be strong, but it will not be invincible. But it is impossible to kill tianweilong, or even let tianweilong have no power to fight back and be killed alive... This kind of thing!"


    "Yes, how can this kind of thing be possible? What will tianweilong say? They are all characters of our holy devil abyss!"


    "I don''t know which powerful demon Xiu killed Tianwei dragon general!"


    After determining the fall of tianweilong, a crowd of demons discussed one after another.


    Chu Yan killed Tianwei dragon general and directly absorbed all kinds of energy from Tianwei dragon general and the treasures scattered in the keel palace. He will be promoted in situ!


    "With these accumulation, the impact dominates the nine levels of the environment. It''s not a big problem!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Later, Chu Yan directly refined these treasures and raised his breath.


    "Eh?" The movement from the direction of the keel palace made the frightened and uncertain demons cast their eyes again.


    When the disaster came, they were surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "This, this, this... Cross robbery! Someone cross robbery! The one who just killed Tianwei dragon general is a human monk!"


    "Terran friar? Isn''t it? The friar who entered the holy devil abyss this time should have such characters who can kill Tianwei dragon general?"


    "Not only that, this man is an expert in art. He is brave enough to directly cross the robbery here. Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded and killed by the devil?"


    "Hehe, who dares to kill a guy who just killed tianweilong general? Dare you? Anyway, I dare not!"


    However, the subsequent bursts of momentum made these magicians look changed and can''t believe it.


    "Look at these disasters. They don''t seem to be the disasters of the supreme state?"


    "Yes, it seems that it''s just dominating the territory? Is it a monk who killed Tianwei dragon general?"


    "Impossible! How is it possible to dominate the realm and kill the supreme realm?"


    "But his disaster doesn''t look like a robbery in the supreme territory!"


    Many demons were shocked and felt incredible.


    Isn''t it?


    Before, I thought it was the same level of characters as tianweilong general who fought with each other. Later, I found that it was a human monk who killed tianweilong general.


    Now I find that I am not only a Terran friar, but also a Terran friar who dominates the territory!


    Does it really exist to dominate the territory, fight beyond the level, kill the supreme territory, and then promote in situ?

 Chapter 2830

    Chu Yan didn''t know what the devil cultivation thought. He also didn''t want to know.


    After killing tianweilong general, he took advantage of the trend and attacked jiuzhong, the master of the territory.


    Boom, boom!


    A variety of terrible disasters continued to fall, and the Yan boundary of Chu Yan opened to protect his integrity.


    Perhaps it is related to the many collections absorbed by Chu Yan. Different from the past, this time, Chu Yan was surrounded by a huge dragon skeleton. With Chu Yan''s robbery, the skeleton continued to take shape and became more real.


    When the breath of Chu Yan broke through to the Ninth level, the Dragon skeleton became solid, and the strength of Chu Yan soared!


    "Nine levels of domination!" Chu Yan opened his eyes.


    He is already the ninth master of the realm.


    Feeling the disaster in the distance dispersed, all the demons who were still watching from a distance left for fear that they would annoy the evil star Chu Yan and be killed by him.


    After all, this is the cruel man who killed tianweilong general, but they can''t provoke it.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan, who was promoted to dominate jiuzhong, cast his eyes in the distance. His momentum appeared directly in the distance. The terrible breath directly killed the demons who retreated slowly and turned into a rolling blood fog, which made them turn pale again and again.


    "Go, go... If you don''t go, it may be too late!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. He''s the master of jiuzhong at most. How can he be so powerful?"


    "Is this warning us of the snooping we just saw?"


    The demons were at sixes and sevens in their hearts and didn''t dare to stay more.


    Chu Yan is also too lazy to pursue and kill these demons. Although they all dominate the territory, in Chu Yan''s opinion, they are too weak to be killed in person.


    Later, Chu Yan thought and summoned the spirits of several monks who had been killed before.


    "Where is this?"


    "I don''t know. It''s surrounded by ruins, as if it had experienced a great war."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Eh? He is already the master of jiuzhong!"


    Among several demons, someone found that the breath of Chu Yan was quite different from that before.


    In the past, Chu Yan only dominated the eight levels of the territory, but now he is a true master of the nine levels of the territory!


    He was promoted directly!


    "Is this...?" the monk who seemed to feel something looked around and finally recognized some traces.


    "Keel palace, this is the field of keel palace!"


    "What? But what about the keel palace? Where''s Tianwei dragon general!"


    "Was he killed? It''s impossible!"


    They just feel their ears buzzing!


    Kill the dragon for a while, even more time?


    "Tell me all you know." Chu Yan said coldly.


    "Hum... We have nothing to say with you."


    "Chu Yan, you are in great danger. This time you can''t fly!"


    "If you dare threaten us, you will feel better later!"


    Several monks were hard spoken and refused to cooperate.


    Even if Chu Yan kills tianweilong, do you think they will be afraid?


    If they hadn''t underestimated the enemy carelessly, tianweilong would have been killed by them. Where would Chu Yan take the shot!


    "No tears without seeing the coffin?" Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to the spirit of a monk.


    "Zizi... Ah, ah, ah!" Black smoke came out from the spirit of the friar. His spirit was burned by Chu Yan and was in pain.


    The spirits of the other monks were shocked and angry.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Yan didn''t talk about martial virtue. He said he would do it and tortured him to extort a confession.


    Chu Yan didn''t kill the spirit of the friar, but his will collapsed. Even if he gets the flesh by chance in the future, it will be difficult to go further.


    Not to mention, whether they can live or not depends on Chu Yan''s thoughts and mood!


    "Don''t you think I need to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality when dealing with demon cultivation?" Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "What do you want to know, we all say!" The spirits of several monks, look at me, I look at you, and they all agree.


    Although the disclosure of secrets, once discovered by Uncle Huang, they will die without life, but now they don''t cooperate with Chu Yan, they are also dead without life!


    How to choose between dying first and dying later? They think this decision is very easy to make and there is no need to hesitate!


    "Who are you? Why did you come to kill me?" Chu Yan asked.


    The former black armor warriors were obviously not the demons of the holy devil abyss, nor the monks who entered here with them.


    When Chu Yan intended to search the soul, their spirits annihilated by themselves and got no clues.


    However, the magic cultivation in front of him obviously doesn''t have these restrictions. In addition, they are also here to kill themselves. As well as the images mentioned by Huanhe before, Chu Yan feels that there must be some connection in it!


    "We are the devil cultivation under the command of Uncle Huang..."


    "Uncle Huang?"


    Chu Yan frowned, which was a strange name.


    "Yes, uncle Huang, that''s what people at the same level call him. Strictly speaking, he is a rising star in the holy devil abyss."


    "Go on."


    "Uncle Huang ordered us to kill a man named Chu Yan. We happened to meet you and Tianwei dragon general, so we wanted to catch them all. You know the result."


    "Uncle Huang wants to kill me... So I know this demon monk named uncle Huang?"


    Chu Yan felt that the other party could not target himself for no reason.


    "Because Uncle Huang and Prince Bailu joined hands, Prince Bailu promised to help Uncle Huang unify the holy devil abyss. We don''t know what to ask for in return."


    "The reason why I killed you is also the idea of Prince Bailu. All the people I met are looking for you and want to kill you."


    "That''s right. In order to unify the holy devil abyss, we also want to kill people who don''t agree with us, such as tianweilong."


    Several demons told them what they knew one by one.


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    Although there are some eyebrows in the image given by Huanhe, he still didn''t expect that the prince of white deer really joined hands with a figure in the holy devil abyss!


    This is a degenerate monk!


    "Not only that, uncle Huang said, is there any connection between him and the White Deer royal family?" Chu Yan wanted to ask, but several demons were not very clear, because they were different from tianweilong generals.


    Tianweilong will only follow uncle Huang. In fact, there is no strict distinction between master and servant.


    Uncle Huang is their Lord. It is a capital crime to inquire about the Lord''s affairs. They dare not go beyond it.


    Fearing that Chu Yan was unhappy, they hurriedly told them some other arrangements of Uncle Huang and told them to go to Chu Yan. They just went by the way. In fact, they still had their own task.


    Chu Yan knew the coordinates of these friars and immediately set off to fly away.

 Chapter 2831

    Somewhere in the demon abyss.


    A whole body petrified evil cultivation was trapped by a chain array under the hands of a group of imperial uncles. They want to refine this evil cultivation alive!


    There was only one evil monk, but there were hundreds and thousands of monks who trapped him!


    With 999 people holding chains, they restrained the evil cultivation in the central position in different directions.


    Above the chain, there is the light of the stars flowing. It seems that it is not a mortal thing, but refined by the stars!


    Boom, boom!


    With 999 monks pouring mana, the whole body of the petrified evil cultivation body has a light flow, and it is actually being gradually refined!


    However, this petrified evil cultivation is unusual. Even so, it is still trembling slightly and has not really been refined immediately.


    "This guy is really resistant to exercise. He is so suppressed and refined by us that he is still safe! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a true monster!"


    "No wonder we need so many people. We can''t deal with him without one."


    "But if he can endure any more, can he continue to compete with us? I think we are about to succeed!"


    The monks were in high spirits.


    All because the evil Xiu they caught was a guy who often opposed uncle Huang.


    Now uncle Huang wants to unify the holy devil abyss, so these guys who don''t deal with it should be eliminated and then quickly, leaving no future trouble!


    They spent nine cattle and two tigers to catch this evil cultivation and suppress it. Now they have to complete one step and refine it!


    "It''s a pity that he won''t be used by the Lord. Otherwise, he is so indestructible that he can''t be killed. He must be able to play a great role!"


    "The Lord didn''t try to solicit in person, but he refused to succumb to others... Hehe, there are many such guys in the holy devil abyss. He is just one of them. These guys will die later!"


    "Yes, the Lord wants to unify the abyss of gods and demons. If they don''t obey, they will end up dead!"


    Smelling the speech, the bound petrified evil Xiu outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth!


    However, just when they were about to completely refine this petrified evil cultivation, a human shadow came violently.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and played countless sword lights, which directly cracked these Xinghe chains!


    This is originally an array. Once there are defects, the effect will be greatly reduced or even ineffective.


    "Who''s here? How dare you come and mind our affairs!"


    "Do you know that we are monks under the command of Uncle Huang!"


    "Are you dying!"


    The monks flew into a rage.


    The duck that came to his mouth immediately flew. How can I bear it!


    "Uncle Huang? What I''m looking for is uncle Huang''s trouble." Chu Yan sneered.


    Since uncle Huang and the prince of white deer have joined hands against him, Chu Yan is destined to be an enemy no matter what the background and relationship of Uncle Huang.


    They are the magicians under the command of Uncle Huang. Then they come at the right time. He is looking for uncle Huang''s people!


    "Hateful guy, kill him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Boy, it''s bad for us. You can pay it back with your life!"


    Many evil practitioners were furious. They finished the task immediately. As a result, they fell short of success because of the arrival of Chu Yan. How can they bear it!


    The devil cultivation shot again and again. In a moment, the devil Qi was soaring here, and the living stopped.


    Chu Yan was fearless. He raised his hand to dispel the evil spirit and killed him directly.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword was bright, which directly tore the evil Qi, and made these demons marvel at his strength.


    "Eh? Do you think this person looks familiar?"


    "Look familiar? It seems that it''s really a little familiar... Have you seen it somewhere?"


    "I remember, Chu Yan, he''s Chu Yan! Have you forgotten that uncle Huang''s latest order to kill Chu Yan is to kill him!"


    "Chu Yan, he is!"


    A group of evil practitioners reacted and realized that in front of them was Chu Yan, who uncle Huang asked to chase and kill. They couldn''t help but have bright eyes.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!


    I thought someone had interfered with their refining and fell short. I didn''t expect that this was also the goal.


    In this way, as long as we solve both of them, it will be two credits!


    "By you?" Chu Yan didn''t put these demons in his eyes at all.


    Uncle Huang has many magic cultivation under his command, but their strength is different. Not every magic cultivation is so powerful.


    For example, only a few people can try to encircle and kill tianweilong generals before, which is undoubtedly the elite among the elite!


    There are many people in front of us, but they are not as powerful as expected. Raise your hand and kill them!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan killed these demons and made them flee. They were panicked and completely lost their confidence.


    As if they were not the devil, Chu Yan was!


    Chu Yan didn''t let go of their plan and directly killed these demons.


    As for the petrified guy, Chu Yan didn''t come to save him, but Uncle Huang wanted to unify the holy devil abyss and needed to eradicate his dissidents.


    Then Chu Yan went against him and did the opposite.


    Isn''t uncle Huang trying to kill them?


    Chu Yan wants them to survive, let them disturb the situation and destroy uncle Huang''s arrangement!


    Therefore, after solving other demons, Chu Yan was ready to leave, but the petrified guy suddenly looked up and glared at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan remembers that in the confessions of several monks, he once mentioned that the target here was an evil cultivation called yanhun emperor.


    He is indestructible. It''s hard to kill him unless uncle Huang comes in person.


    However, uncle Huang is the overlord of a party. How can he come personally in order to kill a small rock soul emperor.


    As a result, there was a scene where 999 evil practitioners suppressed and refined the rock soul emperor together.


    Now yanhun emperor has been saved by Chu Yan, but it looks like this... Chu Yan is thoughtful.


    "How dare you break my good deed? You''re looking for your own death!" Emperor yanhun said slowly, "I managed to deceive these fools and help me to a higher level. Originally, I was only a little close, and I went further. It''s all because of you. I didn''t succeed! Do you think I''ll thank you? No, you broke my good deeds, not only can''t get my thanks, but I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Yan''s face doesn''t change. If he wants to fight, then fight!


    "Eh?" Emperor yanhun suddenly found that Chu Yan''s physique was special. He pondered a little and said, "if I kill you and boil your body, I''m not sure I can get your chance. Although it''s not further, it should have another miraculous effect..."

 Chapter 2832

    Yanhun emperor said the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan!


    He is an evil cultivation, but he is not an ordinary evil cultivation. He has a very keen sense of something.


    He was angry at first, but he didn''t find a clue.


    Now calm down, but I noticed that Chu Yan''s constitution is unusual!


    Chu Yan smiled. Originally, he just wanted to destroy uncle Huang''s good deeds and let the rock soul emperor go. Unexpectedly, the rock soul Emperor didn''t know whether to live or die and wanted to kill himself. Then he would try the color of the rock soul emperor!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and played the sword light. Yanhun Emperor didn''t dodge and hide. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    The loud noise stirred, and the rock soul emperor was safe and sound. He looked at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "this means is useless. Your physique is as good as mine!"


    "You don''t deserve it." Chu Yan sneered and then showed Yan Jie.


    "What!" As soon as Yanjie came out, yanhun emperor felt something wrong.


    Because Yan Jie is real, he has an unspeakable oppression.


    The rock soul emperor felt very uncomfortable. He had a feeling that he was going to be refined alive!


    This is different from being refined by Uncle Huang''s men before.


    Uncle Huang''s men are fools. They refine the rock soul emperor with Xinghe chain and array. It was originally the news released by the rock soul emperor.


    He needs to sharpen himself so that he can go further.


    However, these arrays and materials are controlled by Uncle Huang.


    So, there was a scene of the rock soul emperor directing and acting himself.


    If Chu Yan did not appear, he estimated that he would take advantage of the situation and go further.


    Now the feeling of Yanjie to yanhun emperor is different.


    The rock soul emperor only feels that if he continues to stay here, he will be killed by refining.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless flames fell, and the rock soul Emperor didn''t dare to direct his front, but directly begged for mercy, "I''m impulsive. I''ll apologize for this. How about we expose it?"


    "If you want to fight, you can expose it. Where is such a good thing in the world!" Chu Yan naturally refused to agree and replied with a sneer.


    The rock soul emperor tried his best to resist, but Yan Jie was too strong, and completely restrained him. His body was strong and indestructible, but it melted bit by bit.


    "Ah, ah, ah... No, no!" The rock soul emperor screamed endlessly.


    Although he is indestructible, he is afraid of being refined by fire.


    This kind of fear is relatively speaking. If the power of fire does not reach a certain degree, it will only make him feel warm and tickle. However, the flame in Yan world is by no means a child''s play, which makes yanhun emperor really feel the taste of death.


    Go on, he will die.


    "I can give you treasures. I have collected many treasures, which will be helpful to you!"


    "I also know many secrets of the holy devil abyss. Aren''t you monks here just for luck? I can share all of them with you!"


    "There are also the weaknesses of some great figures in the holy devil abyss. I also speculate that you should have a holiday with Uncle Huang. I can tell you all about Uncle Huang, as long as you let me go..."


    Yanhun emperor kept saying his conditions and asked Chu Yan to forgive him.


    But Chu Yan was indifferent.


    He was not going to kill yanhun emperor, but yanhun emperor wanted to die and deal with Chu Yan, so don''t blame Chu Yan for his ruthlessness.


    Finally, the figure of yanhun emperor became smaller and smaller.


    When Chu Yan put away Yan Jie, yanhun emperor had already turned into a pile of essence.


    Chu Yan absorbed it impolitely, and his breath became stronger.


    At the same time, the demon abyss is on a barren plain.


    General Wang is closing his eyes and listening to his subordinates'' return.


    "General, the Lord himself sent orders."


    "Well, is it an additional hunting list? Just add your name. Anyway, the previous ones have been killed in 7788. The rest either don''t need to be killed for the time being or are not enough."


    General Wang didn''t even open his eyes. This kind of thing is obviously common again.


    The subordinates on one side showed envy.


    Because although they are the demon cultivation under the command of Uncle Huang, in fact, uncle Huang''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Can he say that he has never seen the real face of Uncle Huang?


    Only the great general, the king of the army, the right-hand assistant of Uncle Huang, can often contact uncle Huang.


    It can be said that when Uncle Huang unifies the holy devil abyss, the general and king must be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He didn''t dare to expect too much. He just wanted to follow the general and the king and ascend to heaven alone.


    Of course, he is very clear that the reason why the general and the king are so valued has something to do with the strength of the general and the king.


    The general and the king never miss anyone who is ordered by Uncle Huang to kill.


    This time, the grand general and the king are in charge of all the lists of the Great Purge requested by the emperor uncle.


    However, when the senior general and the king asked how many evil practices there were in their area, the subordinates became hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t be said?" The General Wang opened his eyes and asked.


    "Report back to the general, the king. There are only 34 / 10 monks that can be summoned nearby..." the subordinate hesitated to answer.


    "What?" The General Wang stared, "only three out of ten? How can it be!"


    They came prepared. Now they say that more than half of their demon Xiu died. It''s false to say that they were not surprised and angry.


    "Because some evil practitioners who are unwilling to cooperate not only don''t cooperate, but also kill us. Some of them haven''t killed us now. Instead, they secretly attack our friars and make us lose again and again." Subordinates will tell the situation.


    The general''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shaoqing, the general and the king smiled.


    "Good, good, good... Good, great!"


    "These guys, many of my defeated generals, dare to resist like this now. Do you think I won''t do it myself?"


    "It seems that I haven''t done it for too long. Some people have forgotten the prestige of the great general and the king!"


    The general King spoke slowly, and his subordinates didn''t even dare to speak out.


    It''s all because the general and the king rarely make moves, which has something to do with the fact that the general and the king are too powerful.


    Once the general King starts, the degree of damage is beyond his control. It often changes the map of the holy devil abyss and changes the mountains and seas!


    Even those close to us will be wiped out, which is very terrible.


    That''s why the general and the king rarely shot.


    Now the general and the king have to fight.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to fight until their friars are killed and become single commanders!


    "Let''s go and see what we don''t have." The general commanded the king.


    "Yes, general!" Subordinates quickly responded.

 Chapter 2833

    Chu Yan, who killed the rock soul emperor, was about to go to the next place. Suddenly, her mind moved and felt the change of hell gate in her knowledge of the sea.


    The world behind the gate of hell has evolved into a large area of white recklessness.


    On a mountain made entirely of bronze, ice sculptures are burning.


    Bronze mountain is neither extremely high nor extremely large, but when you look at it, you feel that the whole world is in it.


    There seems to be a figure sleeping in the ice sculpture.


    Suddenly, the top of the mountain was covered with thunder clouds, and a demon God appeared.


    At the moment of his appearance, the ice and snow figure evolved from the ice sculpture and came out of the ice sculpture.


    They fought directly!


    The demon God raised his hand to condense rays of light, which contained different demon true souls. A demon was summoned and covered the bronze mountain.


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder billowed above the sky, like a big hand grasping the ice and snow figure on the bronze.


    Seeing this, the ice and snow figure gently raised his hand, and thunder was frozen by ice and snow, like hail.


    The demon God narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t expect such an outcome.


    The human figure in the ice sculpture is clearly not aware of how many years of deep sleep, but it is still so strong, which is really unexpected.


    However, he did not come here unprepared today.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The demon God roared, and the whole sky changed into a demon God.


    The huge demon God will grasp the bronze mountain and destroy the bronze mountain.


    The ice and snow human form was indifferent and even ridiculed. The demon God evolved from the sky fell and stormed the bronze mountain.


    As everyone knows, the bronze mountain shook violently, making this demon God transformed by the sky break up continuously.


    The demon God was surprised.


    Is the other side still so strong?


    It''s impossible!


    The snow and Ice Figure raises his hand gently, and the bronze mountain becomes larger in an instant.


    Big, big, big, as if it had no limit!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The demon gods evolved in the sky were shattered, and the bronze mountain did not continue to change.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corners of the demon God''s mouth.


    He was injured in a collision just now.


    It never occurred to him that the wind would fall so soon.


    If he thought of this, he would not choose to come at this time.


    However, he came and did it. Even if he wanted to leave, the ice and snow figure would not agree.


    The two sides can only fight to the death. With you and without me, only one of them can live today.


    The demon God controlled the thunder and constantly stormed the bronze mountain. The bronze mountain kept bursting with sparks, just like being tempered and shrinking.


    Ice and snow human eyebrows and eyes move, and countless ice and snow sweep in, which will freeze the demon God.


    Catch the king before the thief. As long as you suppress the demon God, the thunder and the sky will naturally disappear.


    The demon God didn''t wait to die. Countless evil spirits surged out of his limbs and bones and turned into thunder to fight against ice and snow.


    The wave generated by the war between thunder and ice came out through the gate of hell, and Chu Yan''s knowledge of the sea was violently stirred.


    Chu Yan was very surprised. He didn''t know what happened behind the hell gate, but he could feel that this kind of shock seemed to be good for him!


    "If I can withstand this shock, my spirit can be tempered and become stronger!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    However, before Chu Yan continued to refine his soul, these fluctuations suddenly changed and turned into a variety of different postures.


    Some are thunder god of war, some are snow goddess, as well as thunder spear, ice thorn and so on.


    All changes revolve around thunder and ice.


    "No, the fluctuations after these changes, if left unchecked, will not only do no good, but will hurt my soul!" Chu Yan saw the disadvantages at a glance.


    Just because of this fluctuation, it was not a real chance, but Chu Yanyi was brave and wanted to quench his divine soul in this way.


    If you change a person, you definitely dare not do so.


    Because the importance of the spirit to the friars can be imagined.


    If the spirit is annihilated, the friar will really die.


    Therefore, killing friars at ordinary times is only to explode their bodies, not really kill them, but to wipe out their spirits before they can be called real killing!


    Chu Yan thought a little, that is to fight with the spirit!


    He cannot allow these fluctuations to hurt himself.


    The spirit of Chu Yan fought against the God of thunder and the goddess of ice and snow. After killing these fluctuations, he became stronger and stronger, and the spirit was tempered and stronger!


    "Very good, work hard and strengthen the spirit!" Chu Yan made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to refine his spirit.


    At this time, the demon God and the ice and snow human form also fought fiercely to the key point in the gate of hell.


    Although the ice and snow human shape looks powerful, the demon God can see that if it can be so powerful all the time, why is it a sleeping ice sculpture.


    The need to sleep in the ice sculpture precisely shows that the ice and snow human shape has not been completely restored.


    If so, I don''t know if I have a chance to kill each other today!


    The ice and snow figure is not in a hurry. Even if the two sides are gradually evenly matched, they have not lost. This war has not yet come to an end.


    The demon God thought turned, and his seven holes glowed. Thunder of seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, surged out of his seven holes.


    The ice and snow figure did not rush to deal with it, but showed a rare dignified color.


    Just because you recognize it, this is the killing move of the demon God. You can''t deal with it casually.


    If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid you''ll be doomed.


    The demon God worked hard, and the thunder of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple turned into a spear of thunder!


    The thunder spear is not as large as expected, but is of normal size, but it contains a terrible smell that even the human shape of ice and snow is afraid of.


    This is the real killing move of the demon God. When the demon God comes here today, the confidence comes from this!


    The demon God was too strong. The ice and snow human figure thought a little and raised his hand to the ice sculpture.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The ice sculpture glowed and hummed.


    Suddenly, the ice sculpture sank into the bronze mountain.


    The bronze mountain is covered with snow and ice, which turns into a snow mountain. It will rotate smoothly, become smaller and smaller, become a magic weapon, and fall on the palm of the ice and snow human shape.


    The bronze mountains just now are good, and the ice sculptures are all magic weapons in the shape of ice and snow people!


    But this treasure is too critical. If it is not necessary, the ice and snow human form is also not ready to use.


    However, the demon God is more powerful than expected, and the demon God comes to play with his life, so the ice and snow human shape can''t keep his hand.


    If you hold your hand, the consequences will be unimaginable, which can not be borne by the human shape of ice and snow.


    At least not the current ice and snow human shape can bear.

 Chapter 2834

    Seeing this, the demon God smiled!


    He said, where is the treasure of ice and snow human form? It turned into bronze mountains and ice sculptures to protect yourself!


    Now he is forced to sacrifice this treasure, which shows that the ice and snow human form is also at the end of the mountain and water. He has a great chance of winning this war!


    If ran killed the ice and snow human form... The demon God''s eyes twinkled and looked forward to it.


    Boom, boom!


    It was almost the same round with the seven thunder demons.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two figures were torn apart, and Chu Yan felt the fluctuation stronger and stronger!


    Because of his fluctuating and illusory posture, Chu Yan became stronger and stronger. At first, Chu Yan was just a unilateral exercise of the soul.


    But later, Chu Yan felt a threat!


    "These fluctuations are becoming stronger and stronger. If you don''t deal with them carefully, my soul may be wiped out!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    What has happened behind the gate of hell, and has changed so much?


    Chu Yan doesn''t know, but he wants to know.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. The stronger the fluctuation caused by the fierce battle, the more benefits you will get after Chu Yan''s defeat. That''s enough!


    The ice and snow human form and demon God behind the hell gate are constantly killing, and Chu Yan is also forging the spirit.


    Although the diffuse fluctuations are very strong, Chu Yan''s spirit is also getting stronger after defeating one wave after another!


    Boom, boom!


    The spirit of Chu Yan glowed with bronze light and killed the thunder demon and snow fairy with his bare hands. He was promoted again and again at the moment when he was killed in various fluctuating postures.


    Finally, the soul of Chu Yan suddenly rose higher!


    Quantitative change turns into qualitative change after all!


    "Eh?" Almost at the same time, Chu Yan felt that the rear of the hell gate was gradually calm.


    "Does that mean the war is over?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    At this time, behind the gate of hell.


    After the fierce battle, the demon God is dying!


    The demon God''s breath is now scattered, as if he was defeated in the war with ice and snow human form.


    Even if the ice and snow figure is in the same bad state now, it is much better than the demon God.


    The demon God is afraid to beg for mercy and hopes that the ice and snow human form will let go of himself.


    Ice and snow figure is a funny rhetorical question. If it is ice and snow figure instead of demon God that falls here now, will the demon God let go of himself?


    If the demon God will, so will the ice and snow human form.


    The demon God is silent.


    Because the demon God would not do this. He came to kill the ice and snow human form. If he had a chance to succeed, how could he let the other party go!


    Seeing the demon God silent, the ice and snow human shape trampled the demon God into a mess!


    Boom!


    After a terrible movement, the rear of hell gate was calm again.


    Chu Yan keenly felt that in the fluctuations just came, in the end, there was only ice and snow posture, but no thunder.


    "Does this mean that the party in charge of the thunder lost?" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Of course, the result is not so important to Chu Yan, just because his spirit has completed the training and reached a higher level.


    It''s just that the more benefits, the better. It makes him feel a little sorry.


    At this moment, the spirit of Chu Yan is unprecedentedly strong. In a flash, his body evolved into thousands of parts!


    "Aren''t you all looking for me? I don''t need you to look for it now. I''ll look for you!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright, and he scattered his thousands of parts in every corner of the holy devil abyss.


    In the middle of a cliff.


    "Hahaha, is uncle Huang so eager to eradicate dissidents? If you don''t know, I think uncle Huang is king in our holy devil abyss!" A figure full of flame laughed wildly.


    "Whether uncle Huang is king or not has nothing to do with you, but you have always been against us, so forgive you! You will die today!"


    "Yes, you killed many of us. You can''t live today."


    "You have always been against us. Uncle Huang has turned a blind eye, but now uncle Huang wants to unify the holy devil abyss. You still refuse to cooperate, so you can only ask you to die!"


    "I gave you a choice before, but you didn''t do it. Now you don''t have this chance. There''s an order from above. There''s no amnesty for killing you. You must die today!"


    The demon cultivation under uncle Huang''s command surrounded the target.


    It took them a lot of effort to intercept the target here.


    If you can''t kill the target here, I''m afraid they will be wildly retaliated and more monks will die!


    Uncle, the abyss army is about to die, but the king of abyss is short of hands, but now the king of abyss is not ready.


    "Hey, hey, you are arrogant enough. I don''t know. I thought it was the general and the king who came to catch me!" The figure full of flames laughed.


    "What are you? It''s also worth the general and the king?"


    "Yes, I advise you not to waste everyone''s time. You will die today!"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    The demon cultivation under uncle Huang''s command rushed into mass action and was about to kill the target.


    The heart of the figure full of flame was on fire, and the flames with faces gushed out quickly in all parts and bones.


    This is a special fire refined from the sacrifice of holy demons.


    Powerful, but requires the lives of many demons.


    That''s right. When he caught the saint devil, he caught everyone and provoked public anger. Uncle Huang was not the only one who wanted to kill him, but his power and his hatred were the greatest, that''s all.


    "Jie Jie, are you sure you didn''t come to send me raw materials? You chased me for some time, and I consumed a lot of flame. I''m worried about how to fill it..." the figure full of flame laughed endlessly.


    At this time, a part of Chu Yan appeared.


    At a glance, he recognized that this was the demon cultivation under uncle Huang''s command. Without saying a word, he killed the past.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan blew out countless sword lights and easily killed these demons, which stunned the figure full of fire.


    "This..." he was stunned, and some could not react to what had happened.


    However, he soon woke up, because Chu Yan looked at his direction.


    "This friend, aren''t you here to help me? What are you doing?" Flame evil Xiu asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan was expressionless and killed him directly.


    "Hum... They can''t kill me, just because you want to kill me?" Fire evil cultivation is happy and unafraid.


    Compared with Chu Yan, he was more afraid of being besieged and consumed by the monks under the command of Uncle Huang.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is good, he is not afraid of working alone.

 Chapter 2835

    It''s difficult for a bear to be wrapped by a flame before he finds it.


    "This is..."


    "Yan Jie!"


    "Yan Jie? Ah!"


    The evil cultivation of flame was swallowed up by the Yan world and disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Yan certainly wants to attack the evil cultivation under uncle Huang, but it doesn''t mean that he will let go of other evil cultivation.


    Evil cultivation and evil cultivation, everyone has to kill them. It''s right to kill one at a time.


    Within a mountain range.


    A ragged nun hurriedly ran away.


    Now she seems to have been sealed with mana, and her strength to dominate the territory does not exist.


    "Ha ha, what are you running for? If you keep running, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Our three brothers have promised you. As long as you serve our brothers obediently, we will let you go and spare your life... How can we spare you if you run away like this!"


    "Yes, even if you are the eldest daughter of yellow flower, but you are born twice. Compared with falling into the hands of others, we will let you go after playing with you. Isn''t it very kind!"


    Three strange looking evil practitioners pressed step by step.


    Shivering, the ragged nun continued to run away until there was no escape, no escape!


    She doesn''t believe each other''s nonsense at all.


    Because when she met these three demons, there was a naked female corpse next to them!


    The female corpse was up and down, and none of it was intact. She stared wide and died in peace.


    It''s like being tortured to death!


    If you really believe their nonsense, the next one to become like this may be yourself!


    "Hum, still running! There''s no place to run now!"


    "Break her legs later and torture her severely!"


    "At first glance, this nun came from an aristocratic family with fine skin and tender meat... Just like the one before. Unfortunately, she didn''t play very well. She was killed by playing so many times!"


    Several demons blocked the retreat of the female nun. She was in a war and was about to stand unstable.


    Because these demons are good at some kind of sealing magic power, they raised their hands and sealed her accomplishments.


    Although I don''t know that I have become a mortal, I can only play the level of Nirvana and even true fairyland in front of several masters. There is no doubt that there is no life after ten deaths.


    The previous female corpse was killed alive, which is estimated to be the reason.


    They just want to torture themselves and kill themselves!


    "In that case, I might as well let myself end it!" The nun wanted to kill herself.


    Anyway, it''s a word of death. It''s better to die with an innocent body.


    "Want to die?" A demon Xiu saw her intention and raised his hand to seal her action.


    She can''t move now. It''s hard to die!


    Looking at the approaching demon Xiu, she only felt the warmth flowing in her trouser legs.


    If she had known this, she would not have come to the holy devil abyss!


    "Oh? Is it the friar of the kingdom?" After Chu Yan''s separation, he found that the female monk of the imperial state was surrounded by the demon monk.


    Although he didn''t know who she was, Chu Yan''s split still fell down and faced the three demons.


    "Who are you? How dare you mind your own business? Do you want to die?"


    "I must have wanted to die and dared to intervene in our affairs!"


    "What about men? Play like death!"


    The three demons were fierce and glared angrily.


    Seeing this, the ragged nun didn''t feel hope, but kept signaling Chu Yan to leave quickly.


    Although she longed to be saved, the three demons were powerful and invincible!


    In addition, there are three of them. Chu Yan alone will not save people, but die in vain.


    Instead of this, Chu Yan might as well run away. One can walk one by one!


    "Want a hero to save the beauty? I''ll play her alive in front of you later and let you save people. Can you save the dead?"


    "But don''t worry. When we kill her, we''ll send you on the road with her soon... In the same way as her!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t avoid meat and vegetables, both men and women!"


    Demon Xiu is going to seal Chu Yan''s accomplishments, and then play dead female Xiu well, one by one.


    The ragged nun was afraid to close her eyes.


    However, this time their magic didn''t work. When he raised his hand a little, his palm was cut off by the sword light of Chu Yan.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword light burst out and killed all three evil practitioners in one breath. Then a sword light fell on the female monk, cracked the seal and left.


    The female nun suddenly felt that the cultivation in her body had recovered and opened her eyes again, but she saw three magic shavings die with a smile, while Chu Yan was missing.


    She is not a fool. She can''t guess what happened. She quickly looks for the trace of Chu Yan. Unfortunately, Chu Yan has long gone.


    She suddenly felt that her trouser legs were wet and her face turned red. Was it just seen by the people who saved her?


    "What a loss!" The female nun has both gratitude for the rest of her life and unspeakable embarrassment. She wants to meet Chu Yan again and doesn''t want to meet Chu Yan again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck, cluck, how dare you kill my ten thousand insect mother demon? Uncle Huang, he''s also dizzy." A demon Xiu with a human upper body and an insect lower body giggled and said, "if you want to kill me, you can''t do it yet. Let the general, the king, or uncle Huang come."


    The demons who surround the ten thousand insect mother devil dare not go out.


    Just because there are round spheres near the ten thousand insect mother devil.


    This is the egg laid by the ten thousand insect mother demon.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that there are human figures in the insect eggs!


    Among them, there are not only the friars of the imperial Kingdom, but also the demon practitioners of the holy devil abyss!


    "Ten thousand insect mother demons, in order to give birth to insect eggs, you just devour friars regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Now uncle Huang wants to unify the holy devil abyss. You not only don''t support it, but also oppose it. What''s your intention? Do you really want to be an enemy with us!"


    "Yes, ten thousand insect mother devil, although you have good strength, you fight us with eggs. If you don''t want to die, you should know what to do!"


    "Ten thousand insect mother devil, it''s still time for you to surrender. The general king said that your magic power is special. If it can be used by us, it will be a great help!"


    Many demons are persuading Wanchong mother demons.


    After all, the ten thousand insect mother devil is too powerful. If she can really surrender, it will be a great achievement. She will get a lot of benefits than killing her.


    The general and the king ordered the same.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... You clearly know that I usually need a lot of monks to lay eggs, so just now I''m a little regardless of the enemy and me. Before, I often warned me, otherwise I''m not polite. Now I need to unify the holy devil abyss and recruit me when I need hands. Do you think I''m a fool?" The voice of the ten thousand insect mother devil was very cold, which made many demons shudder.

 Chapter 2836

    "I accept the people you sent today, but there''s no need to discuss the matter, unless the general, the king or the uncle come to me personally." Ten thousand insect mother devil said slowly.


    "Do you really think you are number one!"


    "Kill! Don''t talk so much to this crazy woman."


    "The general and the king have orders. If you don''t obey, kill directly. You don''t need to be polite!"


    "Destroy her eggs first!"


    These demons are not too polite to the ten thousand insect mother devil, so they kill them directly.


    Just because the ten thousand insect mother devil can''t be said by common sense at all. Since we can''t agree, we can''t talk about it. Just kill it!


    Smell speech, ten thousand insect mother devil''s complexion is heavy!


    Her eggs are her children. Anyone who lays hands on her children will undoubtedly touch her scales!


    "All my children dare to die!" Ten thousand insect mother demons roared, and the roar filled the air. Many demons directly exploded in situ!


    At the same time, the eggs of the ten thousand insect mother devil hatch in advance.


    Rather than being destroyed by these demons, it''s better to hatch in advance.


    "Cluck, cluck, my little darling, go and entertain our guests!" The ten thousand insect mother devil said with a smile to these insects climbing out one by one.


    Although these insects are young, the outline is the posture of the absorbed friars. Even whether the insects are male or female is closely related to the gender of the absorbed friars.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy... Such a madman doesn''t need to be solicited, just kill him!"


    "Yes, we are demons, monks who degenerate into demons. They are born demons and are different from us after all."


    "You disobedient demons, just kill them. Don''t think they are so great. You can take care of you casually!"


    The demon cultivation under uncle Huang''s command also broke out and killed the ten thousand insect mother demon.


    However, there are too many worms hatched by the ten thousand insect mother devil. Each one directly catches the devil, chews their flesh and blood, absorbs their brains and eats their spirits!


    "If you come to die one by one, you will only die more and more, and I will only become stronger and stronger." Ten thousand insect mother devil said slowly.


    This is a big truth, but many people don''t understand it and think she''s putting on airs.


    In fact, if we can''t kill the ten thousand insect mother devil in one go, but give her heads like this and so, we will only beat her more and more.


    Soon, the devil cultivation here was swallowed up by the insects of the ten thousand insect mother devil.


    "I said, if you really want to deal with me, you have to..."


    "I or uncle Huang come?"


    Smell speech, ten thousand insect mother devil immediately turn pale.


    She looked up and saw a bronze chariot burning green flame. She didn''t know when to drive here.


    "Big general, big general, king?" The ten thousand insect mother devil was a little flustered.


    She never thought that she would really attract a general and a king!


    Although she boasts of being strong, she is also clear that she does not exist at the same level as the general and the king.


    If you provoke a general and a king, it will be a bad thing!


    "There are so many things that have happened to me recently." The general shook his head gently.


    "That''s not the case, general Junwang. I want to cooperate with you, but all the people who come here are nobody. They didn''t explain things clearly, but angered me, so they killed. I really can''t blame me!" Ten thousand insect mother devil quickly explained.


    "Really?" The general asked the king.


    "That''s true, I swear!" Ten thousand insect mother demons quickly responded.


    The great general and the king had no words, and the ten thousand insect mother devil stared at him with eyes flowing.


    "If I can devour the general and the king, I''m not sure I can go further..." the ten thousand insect mother devil thought secretly.


    Yes, her talent is limited. So far, her cultivation is already the limit.


    It''s very difficult to go further.


    However, if we can capture the general and the king, use him to lay insect eggs, and then her mother will replace it, maybe


    However, the ten thousand insect mother devil hasn''t finished yet. He only feels that something runs through his throat.


    "Ho ho..." ten thousand insect mother devil could not speak, and the vitality in her body was passing away.


    "If you surrender at the first time, you may be able to let you go, but you chatter and have no sincerity to cooperate with us, so you have to die." With that, the general and the king ignored that the ten thousand insect mother devil had not died yet. He hung her directly behind the chariot and dragged her away.


    "No, don''t... I know I''m wrong, general Junwang. Forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "I really know my mistake. Let me go, let me go this time!"


    "Well... I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    Ten thousand insect mother demons want to escape, but the chariot of the general king is a treasure. She absorbs her vitality all the time and doesn''t give her room to resist until she dies.


    The ten thousand insect mother devil seemed to notice something. Looking around, he saw that there were many familiar demon repair bodies nearby, which were hung behind the chariot and dragged away by the general king.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t saved us, our brothers and sisters would be in danger today!" A young girl thanked Chu Yan for her kindness. The boy next to her looked curiously and didn''t speak.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer. He nodded and was about to leave.


    At this time, the boy asked, "big brother, are you Chu Yan?"


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yan had some doubts.


    "Our family has a friendship with King Zhengtian''s residence..." the young woman explained.


    "I see." Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Although he had not considered too much, as long as he was not a demon monk, but a friar of the imperial Kingdom, he would rescue him.


    Seeing Chu Yan leave, the young girl couldn''t help sighing, "Hey, I don''t know if I can meet him in the future."


    "Sister, do you like brother Chu Yan?" Asked the boy.


    "He is a man of extraordinary talent and comes from the palace of the king of heaven. Although his biological father is unknown, he has indeed made a name for himself..." the young girl sighed and said: "in the final analysis, I don''t deserve him."


    "Elder sister, if only you had self-knowledge." The young man thought, "brother Chu Yan is so powerful and not as ruthless as outsiders say. It''s really a good match, but my sister, you pull your crotch too much. I don''t think it''s suitable."


    "You want to die!" The young girl who just wanted to slap her brother suddenly remembered that if it hadn''t been for Chu Yan, their sister and brother had already died in the hands of demon Xiu. She couldn''t help running away to avoid being surrounded by demon Xiu again.


    Chu Yan continued to fly separately. When he met uncle Huang''s men killing demons, he would kill them together. If he met the friars of the imperial state, he would help them.


    All of a sudden, his movements were interrupted.

 Chapter 2837

    Because this part of Chu Yan found a bronze chariot burning green flame!


    In such a special place as the holy devil abyss, the bronze chariot is on its way with great fanfare. For fear that others will not find it, it is very strange, or quite confident!


    It is the general and the king who are driving the chariot.


    At this moment, the rear of the general''s chariot has dragged hundreds of demon repair bodies.


    The big ones are like mountains and the small ones are like monkeys. The ten thousand insect mother demons that were hung up before have long lost their breath and die in peace.


    "This is..." Chu Yan felt that this person was very dangerous, and these demon repair bodies hung behind the car by this person. Even if they died, they could feel it. They were absolutely very powerful!


    "He killed so many demons... But this man himself is demons!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    The characteristics of magic cultivation are obvious. It not only retains the characteristics of human friars, but also contains infinite magic meaning!


    This one in front of us is undoubtedly such an existence!


    "Is he the emperor''s uncle? No, no, it shouldn''t be the emperor''s uncle..." Chu Yan thought that such a powerful person would be the emperor''s uncle, but on second thought, according to the information obtained before, the emperor''s uncle should meet with the prince of white deer.


    Yes, Prince white deer has come to the holy devil abyss if there is no accident.


    In that case, the one driving the bronze chariot should not be uncle Huang.


    "It''s not uncle Huang, is he..." however, before Chu Yan finished thinking, the figure suddenly sensed his separation. He didn''t even look at it, so he grabbed it!


    This hand looks very far away, but in an instant, it has reached Chu Yan.


    "The supreme realm! And it''s not an ordinary supreme realm!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    However, at the critical moment, Chu Yan still escaped and was not caught by this big hand.


    "Oh?" The general and the king were surprised.


    In fact, he just didn''t leave his hand. He just wanted to slap the little bug to death.


    However, Chu Yan can avoid it, which shows that his strength is not bad.


    "Not an ontology?" The general and the king felt something. He drove the chariot to Chu Yan.


    "Coming at me?" Chu Yan looked dignified.


    It''s all because of the countless bodies dragged behind the general''s chariot. It''s really amazing.


    Some of them he thought were unusual characters, but they were killed by hundreds of generals and kings!


    It can be seen that the guy driving the bronze chariot is no small matter.


    The bronze chariot galloped forward, and Chu Yan fled directly into the void, trying to cover up his tracks.


    As everyone knows, the general king not only directly followed, but also raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yan again!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The great general, the king of the army, kept catching him, and Chu Yan kept avoiding him. Every time, he avoided him by the slightest margin.


    "Is it a coincidence? It''s not a coincidence. There won''t be so many coincidences." There was a trace of interest in the eyes of the general and the king.


    He wanted to see what the friar came from.


    Boom, boom!


    The general king is extremely powerful. Every time he catches Chu Yan, he pinches and explodes thousands of miles of emptiness.


    It can be said that as long as the speed of Chu Yan is so late, he will fall into the hands of the general and the king.


    "Who is this sacred?" Chu Yan rarely felt the terrible pressure.


    This feeling is more terrible than the thirteen at that time!


    Chu Yan could not be caught for a moment. The general king was not in a hurry. He went to catch it slowly and played with mice.


    Chu Yan avoided again and again. Each time, he avoided danger again and again.


    This is that he is hiding his strength and not being seen by the general and the king.


    However, even so, the difficulty of Chu Yan''s avoidance is increasing every time.


    "Hehe, you''re just a part of a monk who dominates the territory, but you can chase me for so long. You should be proud!"


    "When I catch you, I will go to your noumenon and see how much ability your noumenon has."


    "Eh? You look a little familiar..."


    If the general and the king think about it.


    He is a demon monk who is responsible for annihilating and not dealing with Uncle Huang. All kinds of human friars have not been spread to him.


    Uncle Huang also knew that the general and the king had a more important task and didn''t let the general and the king go to Chu Yan.


    Let the general and the king go to find Chu Yan. Isn''t it killing chickens with an ox knife?


    There is no such need.


    However, the existence of the level of general Jun Wang was so sensitive that he suddenly remembered that Chu Yan should appear on the list of pursuers, but not necessarily on the one he needed to deal with.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Yan is too weak.


    Chu Yan is not even the supreme territory. Where is it worth pursuing and killing the general and the king himself.


    But now it''s a coincidence to meet. Even if the general king doesn''t know the name of the person in front of him, he has nothing to do anyway. He might as well catch up and kill.


    Chu Yan''s face was a little gloomy.


    He had already retained his strength, but the general king was really too powerful. Chu Yan''s means were of little significance in front of the general king.


    "Go on, if he catches this part, my body will also be dangerous!" Although this is a part of Chu Yan, it is closely connected with the noumenon, not to mention that the general king is not an ordinary supreme state. It is very possible to find the noumenon by following the vine and feeling the melon when he is caught by him.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan''s heart crossed!


    Since this separation can''t escape, it''s better to destroy him instead of being caught by the general and the king. In this way, it can break the connection with the noumenon and not be caught up by the general and the king.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the general King chased after him. Chu Yan''s split body exploded and stunned him.


    "Hehe, I''m so brave that I burst into separation. Is this to prevent me from finding the noumenon?" The general Jun Wang smiled and said, "not everyone has the courage to break the gecko''s tail. Because of the powerful separation, it''s not easy to cultivate it... Of course, compared with the life of the noumenon, it''s nothing, but ah, you face me this time, the general Jun Wang!"


    Yes, Chu Yan did take the initiative to destroy his separation and was not directly caught by the general king.


    However, Chu Yan underestimated the ability of the high-level supreme realm.


    The supreme realm, especially the high-level supreme realm, their ability is beyond imagination!


    The palms of the general and the king swayed freely in the void.


    "No."


    "Well... Neither."


    "Oh? I found it!"


    The general, the king of the army, saw the breath of Chu Yan.


    Even if he destroyed his separation, he always left traces, which can not be completely eliminated.


    At least, no one takes care of the aftermath, that''s it.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan''s look is rare and serious.


    His separation is equivalent to his eyes.


    This time, Chu Yan saw the general and the king, and he felt the strength of the general and the king.

 Chapter 2838

    However, according to the memory left by a saint and devil killed by Chu Yan, the underground palace really has the existence of a treasure. Only then did the saints and Demons move forward one after another.


    This is what Chu Yan needs now.


    The underground palace is carved from stone and full of wild atmosphere. Chu Yan flew in and immediately rolled his flesh and blood god''s body towards Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He understood why so many holy demons came and didn''t go back over the years. It turned out that all of them had become such flesh and blood incarnations!


    However, when the visitor sees the incarnation of flesh and blood, he probably has no chance to go back.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Some have lost their flesh and blood.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and smashed a flesh and blood incarnation directly.


    But since ancient times, there are too many demons who have died here. No matter how Chu Yan kills them, he can''t kill them all.


    "Since I can''t kill it all at once, I''ll go!" Chu Yan sped away.


    Yes, he doesn''t need to entangle here at all. This layer is difficult to deal with, so it''s good to go directly to the next layer.


    There are many flesh and blood incarnations of this kind, which are endless.


    Just when Chu Yan wanted to enter the next floor, he was blocked by a big hand.


    This time, Chu Yan blew out a powerful sword light, but he couldn''t break off his big hand.


    Then, the flesh and blood big hand turned into a flesh and blood demon, which was about to devour Chu Yan.


    "How many monks and demons are buried in this place?" Chu Yan thought there were too many dead monks and Demons here.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ancient bronze body of Chu Yan shines and directly blows the flesh and blood gods and demons away.


    Although flesh and blood demons are powerful, they are always things without wisdom. It''s easy to erase them and be simple.


    Just as Chu Yan thought, there are too many flesh and blood gods and demons, and with the deepening of Chu Yan, they become stronger and stronger!


    "Looks like it''s sheltering something?" Chu Yan is not the first time to enter such underground palace ruins. Naturally, he can see something.


    Finally, Chu Yan released Yan Jie and killed all the flesh and blood incarnations along the way in one breath, reaching deep underground.


    Here, there is an egg connected by countless blood threads.


    "Is this... Egg?" Chu Yan looked at the egg and frowned.


    The color of this egg is very muddy, with blood stains close to dirt. It is not a dead thing, but a living thing. Vaguely, it is breathing.


    "A living egg..." Chu Yan''s eyes immediately shifted to other places.


    In his opinion, there must be treasure in such a place.


    And it''s still a lot of treasure.


    Because so many monks and Demons died here.


    They are dead. What about the treasure they carry with them?


    Can''t it disappear out of thin air?


    Therefore, it must be collected somewhere here.


    As for this egg... Don''t worry.


    "Hum... The first person to break into here, so a little eyesight?" Suddenly, a sound came from inside the egg.


    Chu Yan looked at the past, but he was not so surprised.


    Because it must be unusual for such a strange egg to exist in such a place.


    It''s just that Chu Yan cares more about treasure than an egg.


    "It''s just an egg. What''s good to see?" Chu Yan answered.


    "What? You look down on me?" Egg was surprised by Chu Yan''s answer and was a little angry.


    However, before it could continue to speak, Chu Yan said, "there will be other people coming soon. There''s nothing strange."


    Yes, at least the general and the king will come, and the prince of white deer and others are equally likely to come here.


    If they choose to pursue themselves, they will come to this place. It''s nothing strange.


    In addition, Chu Yan didn''t think that where he could break through, he would stop the footsteps of general Jun Wang and others.


    "Hum... I''m the blood ancestor. How many people come here are just dead. There''s no difference!" Egg didn''t care, "although after many years, so many living people came at one breath, it also made me feel a little sad."


    "That said, but now that I''m here, you blood ancestor will die earlier." Chu Yan chuckled and said, "I wanted to find the treasure here first and then dispose of your egg. Since your blood ancestor jumped out, why don''t I take care of your blood ancestor first? Or you can tell me where the treasure here is. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood?"


    Chu Yan was so angry with the blood ancestor that he smoked!


    "Who do you think you are? Give me a break... I haven''t cooked meat for many years. Now that you''re here, you can stay!" Xuezu was angry and made a bold move.


    With the blood ancestor''s rage, something connected by his blood came down from the sky!


    This is a skinned Female nun''s body. Her appearance is very terrible. The blood on her body is pulled by the blood ancestor.


    In addition, her breath is extremely strong. According to Chu''s words, she was probably a middle-level person in the supreme realm!


    "Is this a friar who entered the holy devil abyss in an unknown age?" Chu Yan could see that this was not a demon monk, but a true monk.


    But she didn''t know what had happened. It was clear that she had the cultivation of the middle level of the supreme realm, but she was skinned and crushed by people. Now she has become a puppet of the blood ancestor.


    "What? Do you like it? I still have a lot!" The blood ancestor smiled and then dropped more supreme realm corpses.


    These bodies were all skinned, men, women, young and old.


    "In the past, they almost broke into my face. Unfortunately, compared with me, they are still too weak. I skinned them alive and let them become puppets and shelter my underground palace. As a punishment for breaking into my territory, I have to leave them for generations." Xuezu said slowly, "I think you''re good too. How about you join them?"


    "You should have this ability!" Chu Yan is fearless.


    It is true that the threat of blood ancestor is indeed a bit infiltrative, but compared with a supreme realm that pursues and kills itself in seven and eight ways, there seems to be nothing to be afraid of.


    Are they more terrible than the seven and eight of the supreme realm?


    They''re just dead!


    In addition, Chu Yan wondered what was in the blood ancestor''s egg.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Before Chu Yan finished thinking, Xuezu had controlled these bodies to kill.


    Although he has been dead for many years, he has been kept warm by the blood ancestor and still retains the strength of the supreme realm level.


    However, the dead are always dead, and Chu Yan doesn''t care.


    His body was full of blue light, and a blow cracked a body that might have been as beautiful as flowers in the past.

 Chapter 2840

    "Tut tut tut... You really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade!" Xuezu said with a smile.


    Chu Yan had no words, and he was still killing.


    Chu Yan raised his hand is endless blue light, which directly disintegrates the existence of the supreme realm.


    This made the blood ancestor look a little dignified.


    Because it manipulates these bodies, not for fun.


    The body contained some kind of blood poison.


    If Chu Yan is careless for a moment, he will be eroded by blood poison and become a walking corpse. At worst, he will be controlled by the blood ancestor.


    But the ancient bronze body of Chu Yan was so powerful that the blood poison could not invade Chu Yan''s body at all, which failed the calculation of blood ancestor.


    "Damn it, don''t you just rely on physical blessing? Then I''ll kill you directly!" The blood ancestor was angry. He manipulated the rest of the bodies, flew to Chu Yan and exploded.


    Boom, boom!


    In the endless blood fog, the blood ancestor came!


    "Invulnerable? Inviolable? Watch me kill you!" Xuezu made up his mind to kill Chu Yan.


    However, as soon as he touched Chu Yan, he felt weak.


    The power of ten is only one or two out of ten in an instant.


    "This......" Xuezu was stunned.


    It has no idea what happened.


    Why can''t it hurt Chu Yan?


    Seeing this, Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    He once absorbed the blood of the ancestral devil, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of the blood ancestor at all!


    Because the ancestral devil is countless times stronger than the so-called blood ancestor.


    This wave, direct Taurus is blood crush!


    "Impossible!" The blood ancestor was shocked and angry.


    For many years, it has forgotten that it has not encountered such absurd things for many years.


    Remember the last time I met such a thing, it was a long time ago, when I was a big man!


    However, Chu Yan is obviously a Terran friar, and he is obviously out of line with this big man!


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you coming to kill me?" Chu Yan smiled.


    "Hum... Do you think I can''t help you?" The blood ancestor was not afraid in his mouth and in his heart. He was always surprised by Chu Yan''s inexplicable restraint.


    Chu Yan naturally saw what he wanted to do.


    It is true that if Xuezu confronted Chu Yan head-on, he would inevitably be suppressed by blood.


    However, if Xuezu manipulated puppets or other treasures, he would not have such concerns.


    How can Chu Yan let Xuezu do what he wants.


    As he approached, the bronze ancient body appeared and directly bombarded the blood ancestor.


    Bang bang!


    "Wow, wow!" Xuezu was roared by Chu Yan, "pain, pain, pain... Dying, dying!"


    It''s not that it''s too weak, but that Chu Yan is too eccentric.


    If it is said that when the blood ancestor killed Xiang Chu Yan before, his strength was only 12 / 10, which was an accident, what about now?


    Chu Yan''s fist fell like thousands of blood ancestors in boxing. Who can stand it!


    Chu Yan is not polite to Xuezu. Since it works, you might as well come a little more!


    "You deceive people too much!" The blood ancestor angrily said.


    With its blood quivering, countless flesh and blood incarnations fell down and fused with other supreme realm debris in countless blood.


    "Ho ho ho ho..." a blood man panting at the mouth appeared in front of the blood ancestor.


    "You will die if you sacrifice my collection for so many years!" The blood ancestor said fiercely.


    It has accumulated for many years. Today, because of the arrival of Chu Yan, it has wasted a lot. This account must be settled with Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan killed the blood ancestor directly regardless of the blood man.


    Since his blood has advantages and can directly suppress the blood ancestor, it''s good to mess with these puppets.


    "You..." the blood ancestor didn''t expect that Chu Yan was still clear headed and not confused. He still aimed at the blood ancestor. He quickly controlled the blood man and protected the Dharma for himself.


    Not only that, blood ancestors also condensed more blood people.


    Suddenly, a blood man army appeared in front of the blood ancestor. Their breath was not vulgar, and they were all in the supreme realm.


    This is the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years!


    "You forced me!" Xuezu said gnashing his teeth.


    "If you gave up all your collection at the beginning, maybe I can let you go and spare your life... It''s too late now!" Chu Yan said coldly.


    "Are you still trying to plot my collection at this time? I think you really want to die!" Xuezu was laughed by Chu Yanqi.


    This guy, really don''t know how to write the word death?


    "With these toys trying to stop me?" Chu Yan stepped out and smashed the bloody man.


    However, the blood people are immortal. Even if Chu Yan killed them, they still gathered quickly.


    "Useless, useless... Unless you destroy the whole underground palace, they will revive indefinitely! Until the accumulation of my underground palace for many years is exhausted! But do you have this ability!" Xuezu said triumphantly.


    "I don''t think so. It should be the same to kill you!" Chu Yan turns to kill the blood ancestor. Catch the thief and the king first!


    "Hum!" Blood ancestor Leng hum.


    It thinks that the Terran friar is really stupid. He estimates that he can''t even pass his own blood army. He also wants to deal with himself. After catching him later, he must not be in a hurry to kill him. He must study one or two carefully. What''s the origin of this son and why he has restraint against himself.


    These are things that need to be studied.


    "Is it the direct descendant of a great man who has returned to his ancestry?" I can''t help thinking about it.


    Blood is a mysterious thing.


    Chu Yan''s cultivation is obviously not as good as it.


    But Chu Yan can firmly restrain the blood ancestor, which can only be the blood of Chu Yan.


    However, what is the blood of Chu Yan? It needs to grasp Chu Yan and study it well before it can know.


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan suddenly released Yan Jie, an endless flame, and burned the blood man all at once.


    Although the blood man can still continue to resurrect in the underground palace, the recovery speed will be very slow due to the transpiration of Yan world. For a while, it is enough for Chu Yan to suppress the blood ancestor.


    "Bad!" The blood ancestor was terrified, and Chu Yan''s shining fist followed him.


    Bang bang!


    Under the suppression of blood, the blood ancestor was unable to resist at all. In addition, it was blown black and blue by Chu Yan. There were many cracks on the eggshell, and there was no time to control the blood man to protect himself.


    Click!


    Finally, under Chu Yan''s fist, Xuezu''s egg cracked directly!


    "Split?" Chu Yan also didn''t expect to break the blood ancestor''s egg at once, but he was also curious about what was in the blood ancestor''s egg and what the so-called blood ancestor looked like.

 Chapter 2841

    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    In the eggshell, there was a sound of eating pain, just like the blood ancestor howling.


    With the rupture of the eggshell, the true face of Xuezu was finally revealed.


    Chu Yan approached and saw that the so-called blood ancestor was like a skinned bat!


    This big bat with only blood flowing all over it has no sense of beauty and can''t be called the blood ancestor at all.


    "No wonder all the monks and demons that fell into its hands were skinned." Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    The blood ancestor who exposed his body was more sensitive to the blood in Chu Yan''s body, and after being beaten, he also recognized what Chu Yan''s blood was.


    "Ancestral demon blood! It''s ancestral demon blood!"


    "God, how can ancestral demon blood still exist in this world? Hasn''t it died out for many years?"


    "No wonder I can''t win him. How did I win the ancestral demon blood... Eh? Wait!"


    Blood Zu paused for a moment and said to himself, "I always suspected that he was the ancestral devil''s blood, but is it possible that he is the ancestral devil''s rebirth!"


    The rebirth of zumo seems incredible.


    However, the blood ancestor met the blood of the ancestor devil today. Even if the ancestor devil was reborn, it is not impossible.


    "Spare your life, please forgive your life, Lord zumo!"


    "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t offend Lord zumo. I deserve to die!"


    "I beg Lord zumo to give me a chance. I''m willing to make atonement, follow Lord zumo and saddle up for Lord zumo!"


    The blood ancestor repeatedly begged for mercy, shivering and looking very scared.


    However, the blood ancestor''s mind turned, but he soon had another mind.


    "Ancestral devil''s blood... Hum, whether it''s a real ancestral devil or a fake ancestral devil, but this kind of blood power is really above me."


    "If he doesn''t have a thousand kinds of blood in my hand, he can refine it!"


    "At that time, I will merge with the ancestral devil''s blood, then my shackles can be broken through, and I can go to a higher level!"


    Xuezu''s eyes staring at the ground were bright, "maybe I can have the chance to impact the chaotic environment!"


    Chaos, no one in ten thousand!


    Blood ancestors have been unable to break through the chaos, but they are limited by blood.


    Although the blood of the blood ancestor is strong, it is not strong enough to ascend the chaotic realm.


    However, the blood of the blood ancestor can''t, but it doesn''t mean that the blood of the ancestor devil can''t!


    If the blood ancestor can get the ancestral demon blood, it is confident that it can integrate perfectly and then break the shackles!


    It has been looking forward to this day.


    As for Chu Yan''s restraint to his blood, so what?


    If you are killed, you will die, and so will the zumo!


    The friar looks young. He doesn''t know how to get the ancestral demon blood, but he will be cheap soon!


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at the blood ancestor lying on the ground. He looked around and said, "where''s your collection?"


    "Ha?" Xuezu was stunned.


    "What about your collection? I''ve been here for many years, and I''ve made so many puppets and flesh incarnations. I''m sure I have a lot of money. What about your money?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Ah, this..." Xuezu didn''t know how to answer Chu Yan for a moment.


    "You just offended me. Now you say you want to be my subordinate and ride for me. What you should do is to get my forgiveness first?" Chu Yan said bluntly, "I urgently need resources to impact the supreme territory. I came to the underground palace for the same reason. Since you want to be my subordinate, you might as well help me?"


    The blood ancestor looked changed.


    This is something it never thought about.


    "What? They keep saying they want my forgiveness, and that''s the result?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "No, it''s not... Lord zumo, the wealth I have accumulated over the years is underground!" Xuezu took a deep breath and said.


    I can''t bear the child and the wolf. Let''s go!


    "Oh?" Chu Yan didn''t expect that Xuezu really said it.


    And it''s buried directly underground, so simple and rough.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    "So are you really Lord zumo?" Xuezu asked cautiously.


    "What do you think? I have ancestral demon blood. Do you think I''m a ancestral demon?" Chu Yan''s face showed displeasure.


    "Sorry, Lord zumo..." Xuezu quickly admitted his mistake.


    After admitting his mistake, Xuezu even said all his collections to show his sincerity.


    "I''ve been closed here for many years and accumulated countless blood gases, but if I don''t absorb them, they are easy to collapse, but I haven''t reached a higher level yet, so I''ll convert them into blood eggs and collect them."


    "These blood eggs contain the purest blood energy. Although they are collected from different monks and holy demons, they have been extremely pure after I have been refined for many years. No matter who absorbs them, they can be simply collected for their own use."


    "I offended Lord zumo before and doubted his identity unknowingly. I really deserve to die..."


    The blood ancestor kept admitting his mistakes and telling his treasure.


    Chu Yan looked under the earth.


    "If what Xuezu said is true, I can directly accept its family background... Huh?" Chu Yan hasn''t finished yet. He just feels a breath of horror surging behind him!


    This is the blood ancestor!


    It wants to sneak into Chu Yan.


    What it is waiting for is to let Chu Yan relax, then kill Chu Yan and take away Chu Yan''s ancestral demon blood!


    Unexpectedly, before the blood ancestor met Chu Yan, he was pressed on the ground by Chu Yan with one hand.


    "Oh... Pain, how painful!" Xuezu looked at Chu Yan''s smiling expression and was shocked. "Lord zumo, forgive me, forgive me, it''s my obsession, please forgive me this time..."


    What it never thought was that Chu Yan never believed its nonsense. It was acting, and Chu Yan was also Acting!


    There is no difference between killing a chicken by suppressing the blood of Chu.


    Originally, if Xuezu didn''t sneak attack, Chu Yan still thought about when to kill him. Since Xuezu came to the door, let''s take the opportunity to send him on the road!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s palm echoed with blue light. He directly killed the blood ancestor who was restrained by his blood and was extremely weak.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan''s fist fell and opened the earth.


    In the cracks of the earth, there are countless blood threads emerging, and behind these blood threads, there are countless blood eggs.


    As Xuezu just said, it perfectly preserves the blood gas collected over the years, which is the family property accumulated by Xuezu for countless years.

 Chapter 2842

    The accumulation of blood ancestors is as vast as the sea. What Chu Yan can see is only the tip of the iceberg. In addition, there are more blood crystals and blood stones.


    After all, Xuezu has been here for many years, preparing for his further development in the future.


    But Xuezu probably didn''t expect that all the preparation efforts made by Xuezu are cheap now!


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to blow up all the accumulation of countless years of blood ancestors!


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years turned into a sea of blood.


    The whole sky was red with blood gas.


    The evil spirit suddenly attracted many holy demons in the holy devil abyss.


    "What is this? It''s so bloody!"


    "Yes, this position seems to be the nest of blood ancestors?"


    "It''s really the location of the blood ancestor... What''s the matter? Have you been taken to the nest?"


    "No, Xuezu, who hasn''t really been born for many years, rashly entered the underground palace of Xuezu, which is undoubtedly a trap. It''s impossible for anyone to break into the town and kill Xuezu!"


    Many demons were shocked.


    Don''t look at the mysterious blood ancestor. In fact, it has been entrenched in the abyss of saints and demons for countless years. The name of blood ancestor is still known by many saints and demons.


    They also dare not provoke the blood ancestor, because the underground palace of the blood ancestor has always been only to enter, not to leave!


    Over the years, countless people have died at the hands of the blood ancestor, whether they are the holy demons of the supreme realm or foreign friars.


    No one knows the true strength of the blood ancestor, whether it is the high level of the supreme realm or the peak of the supreme realm.


    Therefore, the blood ancestor''s underground palace is like a forbidden area for most holy demons!


    Those who have strength and are qualified to break through, even if they kill the blood ancestor, it is estimated that they will pay an unimaginable price. They are not interested.


    Those who don''t have such skills are even more distant.


    Now the underground palace of the blood ancestor has undergone such changes, which seems to have been taken to the nest, which makes many holy demons feel alive.


    I don''t know. Can I really fish in troubled waters?


    However, there are still many powerful demons indifferent.


    "Hum... How dare they think that the blood ancestor has been taken to the nest? Besides, even if they step back, the blood ancestor has been taken to the nest, then the guy who took the blood ancestor''s nest will let them share the benefits? It''s suicide!"


    "Isn''t it? Let''s not say whether Xuezu is completely dead or unknown. After all, this guy can make us feel afraid, but its many means are too mysterious and unpredictable. It''s self seeking unhappiness to rush into it."


    "Let''s have a look first. I don''t think there is a good thing that pie has fallen from the sky. I''ve lived for so many years. You might as well wait and have a look!"


    "It''s really good. With my strength, it''s no difference to wait a little longer. If it''s not a good thing, it''s a trap... Hey, hey, go early, isn''t it just reduced to cannon fodder?"


    The more powerful saints and demons are surprisingly consistent. Wait and see their changes.


    Nevertheless, there are countless holy demons who went to the blood ancestor underground palace.


    Because of such an obvious chance, it would be a pity if they missed it. Even if it might be a trap or fall, they still couldn''t help coming and giving it a try.


    What if it works?


    That''s what they bet, just in case!


    Chu Yan thought the same in case!


    He is a monk, and the holy devil is a monk who degenerates into a devil.


    Chu Yan is too clear about the monk''s mind.


    Especially after falling into the devil, it will be more or less infected by the devil, amplifying the seven emotions and six desires.


    Chu Yan directly blew up the accumulation of blood ancestors and openly attracted them. Can they stand it?


    If you can hold back, it is undoubtedly a higher holy devil. When they come, Chu Yan will kill them together. If you don''t come, Chu Yan will save effort. Anyway, the holy devil in the holy devil abyss is really like a mountain and a sea. Even if you let him continue to kill, it is impossible to kill all the demons, just like killing monsters in the Holy zudemon mountain.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and arranged a kill array, waiting for the arrival of the holy devil.


    "It''s here, the underground palace of the blood ancestor, the towering blood gas and countless evil gases!"


    "Is fortune in the underground palace of the blood ancestor? Shall we go in?"


    "Go in, go in, go in! It''s all here. Do you want to stop here?"


    "Yes, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, it''s going to break through!"


    Many holy demons are not ready to stand still. As they say, if they come, can they turn around and leave when they are facing the door?


    No way!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless demons entered the underground palace of blood ancestor one after another, all with bright eyes.


    However, when many saints and demons who intend to take treasure completely step into the kill array arranged by Chu Yan, they only feel that there are countless lights blooming in the underground palace.


    "Eh? This is..."


    "It''s the big battle array, the great battle array! We''re caught!"


    "Damn, it''s a trap!"


    "We go out, find the originator and kill him. It is uncertain that we can occupy many creations of the blood ancestor!"


    These holy demons are unwilling to die. They want to fight back and kill Chu Yan!


    Just because they are numerous and powerful, there is no need to be afraid of Chu Yan!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change. He directly inspired the kill array!


    Between the buzzing and ups and downs, countless lights filled the blood ancestor underground palace!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible light is in full bloom. At this moment, the stars are annihilated, the avenue collapses, the five elements of heaven and earth are destroyed, and only despair and death are spreading in the underground palace!


    "Ah, ah, ah... No, no!"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t covet the good fortune here. Please let me go!"


    "I''m willing to compensate you. Just let me go..."


    The holy demons trapped in the kill array tried to resist, but the kill array arranged by Chu Yan was so powerful that it almost swallowed the holy demons present with an invincible momentum. No matter what magic powers they showed or what magic weapons they offered, they were all hanged by the power of the array.


    They can only watch the power of the array cover them and swallow them up completely.


    So they struggled and shouted. They knelt down and begged Chu Yan for mercy. They just begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow. He did this to prepare and pave the way for his later attempt to impact the supreme state!


    If you don''t kill these holy demons, how can Chu Yan safely impact the supreme realm!


    Therefore, it is necessary to set an example to the others, and kill these demons before promotion.


    In addition, it''s hard to say how many resources are needed to impact the supreme state. The more you can say, the better!


    It''s just like this. Killing demons is another essential step. How can Chu Yan let them go.

 Chapter 2843

    Many holy demons are screaming and wailing. They never expected to end up like this.


    Although they are not the most powerful demons, they can also be called a party of figures.


    But after falling into the great battle array of Chu Yan, he had no power to fight back and was killed by the great battle array!


    A holy devil with three heads and six arms, whose three heads are different faces and six arms come from different bodies. Now he is suppressed by Chu Yan''s kill array. He keeps resisting and wants to break through the array and escape from heaven.


    But the death row is too powerful and invincible. As powerful as he is, he can only struggle, be hanged by the sword light in the death row, be burned by the fire, and be unable to fall!


    A nun with eyes all over her body showed a look of fear.


    She had forgotten how long before the last time she was frightened like a monk.


    After falling into a devil, she seems to have lost her heart as a Terran. She is a devil and stands in the world!


    However, in Chu Yan''s battle array, she deeply felt a sense of powerlessness!


    Her eyes kept turning, trying to find a way out of life.


    But Chu Yan''s killing array has no flaws. It can only be broken by force.


    With the strength of these holy demons, if they were not caught off guard by Chu Yan, they might escape from the heaven.


    However, after a considerable number of holy demons were killed by the town that was inspired by Chu Yan, there was no way to survive. We had to wait for death or more powerful holy demons to come to the rescue.


    However, Chu Yan made such a big fuss to frighten other powerful demons. Don''t get in the way. If you get in the way, there will be no amnesty!


    Some holy demons felt the intention of Chu Yan and sneered.


    "This guy is really a big hand. He has arranged such a killing array. Just wait for us to deliver it to the door. Good, good, good... It''s really very good!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Do you think we can''t help him? How dare you do this in our place? You don''t pay attention to us?"


    "Then the question comes. Do you want to try and gamble? Maybe we have a chance to accept the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years!"


    As soon as these words came out, these powerful demons were silent.


    As a strong side of the holy devil abyss, how can they not know how rich and attractive the accumulation of Xuezu, a guy who has lived for many years!


    But they know better that if they want to get such benefits, they have to enjoy them!


    Now these holy demons trapped in the kill array are not weak, but they are deceived. They can only be killed by a living town and have no place to bury.


    If they go, will there be other death squads waiting for them?


    They don''t know and dare not gamble.


    It''s because of this man who killed Xuezu!


    Even the bastards like Xuezu were killed. If they were replaced, would there be good fruit to eat?


    Life is precious. It''s better not to take risks!


    Chu Yan found that no more demons came, so he knew that his shock had an effect.


    Although in Chu Yan''s opinion, even if the other party comes more, he just wants to kill them together.


    If they don''t come now, they''ll save some effort.


    Although it impacts the supreme realm, it needs more blood gas and magic gas.


    "These are almost the same, plus the accumulation of blood ancestors... Should be enough!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Boom, boom!


    With Chu Yan''s thought turning, more demons were killed by the big array and turned into a rolling blood mist, flowing continuously!


    Chu Yan, without saying anything, began to absorb these magical Qi, spirits and blood essence, together with the accumulation of blood ancestors.


    It has to be said that the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years is indeed amazing. Just beginning to absorb, the breath of Chu Yan rises at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, when Chu Yan absorbed it wantonly, the previously killed holy and evil souls gradually gathered together.


    "Hate, I hate, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die like this..."


    "Ah, ah, ah... Even if I die, I want you to go to hell together!"


    "Damn friar, don''t think you can absorb us easily. It''s not that simple!"


    "Hahaha, even if I can''t be reborn and enter reincarnation forever, I want you to die here together!"


    The souls of these holy demons are actually integrated in the roar.


    Chu Yan felt the change. Looking at the past, he saw a green faced and tusky Saint devil standing in the air and glared at him!


    "Degenerated into a ghost?" Chu Yan was surprised that they transformed into evil spirits a little too fast.


    But Chu Yan soon looked as usual. He didn''t stop absorbing and faced the holy devil.


    "Jie Jie, face me directly? So confident, Terran friar!" Said the ghost with a strange smile.


    He is formed by the fusion of the souls of countless holy demons, not any previous holy demons, but a new existence.


    He wrote down the hatred of these souls for Chu Yan. Before killing Chu Yan, they had to live forever.


    Chu Yan also didn''t spare this saint, devil and ghost.


    Because these holy and evil souls are a great tonic for Chu Yan. I''m afraid they are essential if you want to impact the supreme state.


    They don''t want to let Chu Yan go. Chu Yan is not ready to let them go.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t reply, the holy devil and evil ghost''s face sank and said, "you..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but felt countless sword lights coming!


    He hasn''t done it yet, but Chu Yan did it!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s sword was so fast that it was too late to avoid the holy devil and evil ghost. The sword light exploded on the body of the holy devil and evil ghost. In a moment, countless souls were broken and turned into pure energy, which was absorbed by Chu Yan.


    Chu said that there was no joy or sorrow, and the holy demons and evil ghosts showed a shocking color!


    This Terran friar is too powerful!


    Many souls in his body were roaring. Chu Yan was just a means. He arranged a kill array and killed them just now.


    Generally speaking, this kind of guy usually has ordinary combat power and is no big deal.


    Now Chu Yan showed such a strong side and was unstoppable. At once, he restrained the holy demons and evil spirits.


    However, evil spirits are always evil spirits, condensing countless hatred, resentment, resentment and unwillingness!


    Soon his shock was covered up by these emotions and showed his crazy side!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful... I don''t believe I can''t kill you! I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill you!" Between the roar of holy demons and evil ghosts, countless evil Qi surged and expanded into tens or hundreds of times, which made some powerful holy demons who cast their eyes look at it.

 Chapter 2844

    "It''s a bit exaggerated... Killing so many saints and Demons and making their souls, grievances and unwilling to integrate into an evil ghost. If such a strong enemy can be killed, he has to drink a pot. Then what''s the significance of killing these saints and demons in a large array."


    "Isn''t it? Even if this man is brave, he will stop doing so!"


    "I really dare to do this kind of self seeking thing. It''s estimated that I still live too easily. Otherwise, how can I be so unhappy!"


    "If he fails, we may be able to pick up the leak? I''m very interested in the accumulation of blood ancestors over the years."


    Many powerful demons peeping in the dark are ready to move.


    Yes, they don''t absolutely won''t do it, but if they do, they must kill with one blow!


    They can''t take the initiative to send heads like other holy demons killed by Chu Yanzhen.


    If Chu yantuoda is killed or severely injured by this holy devil, they may all do it, so as not to waste this great opportunity!


    As everyone knows, they just finished thinking and saw the light of bronze illuminating the world!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The ancient bronze body appeared, and the words of Chu came to the world like ancient gods.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan doesn''t have so many fancy things. He kills him directly!


    Every punch has a burst of blue light, which makes the holy demons and evil spirits constantly burst with the light of the soul. These scattered light of the soul is absorbed by Chu Yan and turned into the purest energy to nourish all parts and bones.


    Chu Yan is getting stronger and braver. Although the holy demons and evil spirits are threatening, they are weak in succession. When they are pressed by Chu Yan, they are defeated like a mountain!


    The demons and demons were terrified!


    How could it be so!


    How can it be so!


    How could he be so suppressed by Chu Yan!


    "No!" The holy devil and evil ghost roared. He was burning himself. He couldn''t let Chu Yan retreat, let alone tolerate being killed by Chu Yan twice!


    Chu Yan was expressionless. His fist collapsed into the galaxy, one fist after another. The avenue fell and the space was destroyed, just like a scene of annihilation!


    After being bombarded by Chu Yan, the so-called holy demons and evil spirits are already dying.


    He wanted to roar and vent his displeasure, but this time he couldn''t even roar.


    Just because Chu Yan fought fiercely, absorbed and became stronger and stronger, he was infinitely close to the supreme state!


    Boom, boom!


    When Chu Yan''s fist lit up the world and completely killed the demons and ghosts, he directly attacked the supreme realm!


    The world is changing, the sun and moon are shining, and countless terrorist disasters are coming!


    "What... What!" This scene stunned the powerful holy devil peeping in the dark.


    "This is the coming of disaster... Someone wants to go through the robbery? The guy just chose to go through the robbery directly after killing the holy demons and ghosts in the town! This means that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all?"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that we would be looked down upon like this... What do you think, guys? War or what?"


    "Hum! Such a guy, of course, moves according to his plan! As the saying goes, don''t do porcelain work without diamond. It''s a trap if he dares to cross the robbery so arrogantly!"


    "Yes, he used to use the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years as bait to lure the demons into the killing array and kill them mercilessly. Now he must draw gourds and ladles to deliberately attract us to die. There must be a bigger trap waiting for us!"


    "That''s right! Let''s have a look again. He can''t always pretend not to survive the robbery? Once he survives the robbery, our chance will come!"


    Although these powerful demons are powerful, their style is very stable.


    Because of Mao''s impatience, people can''t live until this time. Only a stable role like them can become a figure in the abyss of the holy devil. The holy devil just killed by Chu Yan is a lesson from the past!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what these demons were thinking. He didn''t want to know either. He just felt a lot of strong breath. After he was aware of his robbery, he didn''t choose to attack recklessly, but watched from a distance and watched the change.


    Obviously, Chu Yan has just achieved the effect of setting an example to others. They dare not bet whether there is a more powerful kill array here, waiting for these holy demons to come to the door.


    Chu Yan did not hesitate to cross the robbery.


    The disaster of the supreme realm is quite different from that before. The sky and earth can''t bear this oppression and collapse directly. It''s more than ten times more dangerous than that of Princess blood thorn!


    In this regard, Chu Yan seemed to have expected for a long time. He didn''t care and directly launched Yan Jie!


    Boom, boom!


    Yan Jie directly competed with all kinds of disasters and conflicts, and the world fell apart in a moment!


    This makes the pupils of the powerful saint and devil who peeped before shrink... It''s too scary!


    "This is a disaster that impacts the supreme realm? No, this person is not the supreme realm yet?"


    "It''s not the supreme realm, but it has such combat power... Once he is promoted to the supreme realm, he can still win?"


    "True or false? Is this too evil?"


    Many demons were shocked.


    Before, they just thought that Chu Yan was too brave to do so.


    Now it is said that Chu Yan is not the supreme state, but just the master state... The master state dares to do so. Once he is promoted to the supreme state, what will he do?


    You know, from the dominant state to the supreme state, there is a hundredfold surge in combat power.


    Whether to snipe Chu Yan or not, these demons are hesitant!


    They are eager to get the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years, but they are very afraid of the amazing combat power of Chu Yan.


    With the posture shown by Chu Yandu robbery, now sniping may still have a chance to succeed. If Chu Yan is successfully promoted, it is absolutely impossible!


    Chu Yan is crossing the robbery at a terrible speed.


    Countless disasters fell like rain. Once the monks under the high-level control of the territory fell into them, they would be killed on the spot and destroyed. However, for Chu Yan, it was just an understatement. All disasters were worthless in his eyes.


    In addition to offering a series of means, Chu Yan squandered the accumulation of blood ancestors for many years, and all of them fell into this robbery.


    He not only wants to survive the disaster, but also takes advantage of the situation and improves his combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    If not, it would still be difficult to fight the general and the king!


    This war is either life or death. Chu Yan doesn''t like to lose and doesn''t want to lose!


    "If you can''t even kill the general and the king, what else can you say to restore the spirit of your mother and treat the injury!" Chu Yan''s eyes are bright and his breath is rising!


    Finally, Chu Yan''s Yanjie expanded with an extreme attitude. He directly broke through the shackles of all disasters... Supreme state!

 Chapter 2845

    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan broke through to the supreme state, and a burst of terrible power filled the air.


    All of a sudden, the world shook, the avenue collapsed, and tens of millions of miles of emptiness sank directly!


    At this moment, the five elements annihilated, heaven and earth reversed, and everything was successfully robbed by Chu Yandu. It was a great promotion to the supreme state!


    The powerful demons who used to spy on Chu Yan turned pale one after another.


    "It''s... no, he''s just promoted from the dominant state to the supreme state. It''s true or false that he has such power! If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    "Although his combat power will increase tens or hundreds of times when he is promoted to the supreme territory, I think he looks... Far more than tens or hundreds of times!"


    "This is a bit exaggerated! Eh? He seems to release his divine consciousness and scan over... Go, retreat! Don''t stay here more!"


    "Those who come are not good. It''s better not to provoke him!"


    Fearing the strength of Chu Yan, these powerful demons retreated and dared not stay more.


    Chu Yan also didn''t chase deeply. He felt his change.


    The whole body is filled with divine light. His blood is hundreds of thousands of times higher than before. His divine consciousness also surges to an unspeakable extent. He is more than a hundred times stronger than when he dominated the territory!


    If he is now, he may not have the strength of a war against the great general and the king!


    "Of course, I have other cards... General Junwang, I''ll wait for you to come!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    The momentum of his robbery was so vast that the general and the king could not have been unaware of it.


    In that case, he doesn''t need to do anything more, as long as he waits for the general king to come, as he said before!


    At the same time, the demon abyss is on a plain.


    The general King drives the chariot, and there are more and more demons hanging behind. It seems that while looking for Chu Yan, he kills the powerful demons along the way.


    At this time, a figure came.


    "It''s reported that there are people crossing the robbery thousands of miles ahead. They have extraordinary momentum. They may be one of the targets!"


    Hearing the speech, the general King''s eyes moved, tore open the void directly and rushed over.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, there was a buzz on the sky. Chu Yan looked up and found that someone had torn the void.


    "Come, it''s the general and the king!" Chu Yan got up and raised his spirit to the peak, ready to meet the general king.


    "Oh?" When the general came to the king, he found that there was no trace of other saints and demons in this area except Chu Yan.


    Obviously, the nearby holy devil was either frightened by Chu Yan or killed by Chu Yan.


    The holy devil abyss is not a good place, especially this area seems to belong to the territory of a powerful holy devil, but now it is occupied by Chu Yan and even swept away. It can be seen that this person''s strength is strong.


    "Eh?" In addition, the general and the king also recognized that the breath of Chu Yan was a little familiar!


    "Is that you?" The general King soon recognized that Chu Yan was the one who refined his breath before?


    "Ha ha, it''s a matter of stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time... Or are you bent on dying?" Seeing Chu Yan waiting for his general, the king laughed!


    It''s all because Chu Yan broke through to the supreme state. There''s still a gap of eighteen thousand miles between him and him!


    Don''t mention one such yellow haired boy. He can kill ten or a hundred easily!


    Unless it''s a thousand, 10000!


    Therefore, Chu Yan is specially waiting for him to come. Isn''t this a desire for death or something?


    "It''s me." Chu Yan didn''t change his face. "I said, I''ll wait for you to come and kill you!"


    "Kill me? Are you serious?" General Junwang still felt that Chu Yan was joking.


    Who is he?


    He is a general and king!


    He is a strong man, even if he looks at the White Deer Kingdom.


    Where does Chu Yan come from? Do you really think the soft legged crab that can be killed by Chu Yan will be at the same level as his general king?


    "Are you from the crown prince? Then you must die today." Chu Yan is outspoken.


    He has no good feelings for the people of the crown prince''s faction, not to mention that everything in the holy devil abyss is probably caused by the crown prince.


    The general and the king may not have been ordered to kill him.


    However, both sides met. Chu Yan also didn''t mind solving the general and the king in advance.


    "Since you are the person who refined my breath before, I have to kill you in love and reason. And I remember that you seem to be the one ordered by the crown prince to kill... Chu Yan?" The General Wang narrowed his eyes and said.


    He knew that his royal highness hated Chu Yan. In the eyes of Prince Bailu, Chu Yan had to die.


    However, the general king did not really put Chu Yan in his eyes.


    The reason is very simple. He is a great general and the king of the White Deer emperor. Chu Yan is not qualified to be compared with him at all.


    What''s more, it''s not worth mentioning that he can kill tens of thousands of monks who only dominate the environment.


    However, now Chu''s speech is actually a success in crossing the robbery and reaching the supreme state!


    This is not right!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. The general and the king already knew the answer and said to himself, "According to the information given by the crown prince, Chu Yan, the son of the princess of the heavenly palace and the grandson of the heavenly king, cultivated here by himself, but any ancient country is not worth mentioning in front of our white deer emperor. However, when you can dominate the territory, you have the strength to challenge the high level and even the peak, which shows that you have great opportunities and great fortune. In addition, now you are promoted to the supreme territory, maybe you can''t follow the instructions of the crown prince, Directly killed... "


    "Your Highness may not really want to attract you, but you offended your highness so hard. Now you have a big adventure. I decided to suppress you and dedicate you to your highness. I think your highness will be happy!" After a pause, the General Wang said again.


    "How brave! Prince Bailu is just a prince now. Even if he has been a prince for a hundred years, the prince is the prince. He dares to use Long Yan to be happy. You don''t take the emperor in your eyes!" Chu Yan was surprised that the general king and even the prince of white deer were so ambitious. Now he didn''t hide his ambition at all.


    "Dead man... No, useless people can''t tell. You''d better be prepared. After being suppressed by me, think about how to please the crown prince. Maybe the crown prince will be happy for a moment and will let you go and spare your life. Otherwise, don''t say it''s you. It''s your expedition to the heavenly palace and your mother. The end will be very miserable. I can guarantee that!" General Wang is confident and is not afraid that Chu Yan will have a chance to snitch.


    Because Chu Yan was destined to be suppressed by him and then dedicated to his Highness the prince.


    Want to snitch?


    Or the next life!

 Chapter 2846

    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not change his face, but his momentum was rising.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    "Huh?" The general looked around and found that the breath between heaven and earth was trembling slightly, the space was shaky, and the avenue was sinking, which was actually influenced by the momentum of Chu Yan.


    "It''s interesting. In this way, I''m more determined to give you to his Highness the prince!" General Wang smiled.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan is at best a monk who has just set foot in the supreme state. It''s no big deal.


    As for geniuses and demons, did he kill few generals and kings?


    In his opinion, the so-called genius demons can''t fully realize their talents. They are just local chickens and dogs.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan smiled.


    "This sentence should be what I said to you. If you want to escape in my hand, it''s up to you. It''s impossible!" The general and the king are full of confidence.


    He is by no means an unusual supreme state.


    Don''t say it''s the supreme state of Chu Yan. It''s the existence of the same level. All generals and kings can be killed. Why put Chu Yan in your eyes!


    After speaking, an unspeakable breath was released from the body of the general and the king.


    This kind of breath is very similar to the refining of Chu Yan before, but it is different!


    As soon as it appeared, it was very overbearing to cover the breath of Chu Yan and shake the earth!


    This... Is the general and the king!


    Chu Yan was fearless. His breath rolled and moved, preventing the great general and the king from succeeding easily.


    "It''s interesting, but with this strength, I can''t stop... Huh?" Before the general and the king finished speaking, he only felt that the breath of Chu Yan was fighting against him and could fight him, which made the general and the king''s face sink!


    Boom, boom!


    Indeed, the breath of the great general and the king is extremely terrible. In the ordinary supreme situation, if the great general and the king can escape, they can escape. If they can''t escape, they will consider kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    After all, General Wang taiqiang is too terrible!


    There are countless supreme realms that he killed.


    In fact, there is no difference between the king of heaven and the king of earth!


    They are all dead. How can they be different!


    "You are no exception!" The general king put pressure on Chu Yan and wanted to fight him. Chu Yan was still far away!


    Chu Yan did not give in, raised his hand and blew out countless sword lights.


    The sword light is ever-changing, just like the stars falling, and the space is constantly cut by the fierce sword light. In a faint way, there is a scene of destruction.


    "I said, you can''t!" With a wave of the general''s hand, the terrible smell filled the sky and the earth. It directly turned into an invisible hand and blocked in front of him. With the opening and closing of his five fingers, it actually suppressed the sword light of Chu Yan.


    "Give it back to you!" The great general Wang''s robe shook, and the sword light firmly grasped sent out a sharp buzzing, rendering the dark and inky smell of death, and stormed towards Chu Yan!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan inspired the ancient bronze body. While the light of bronze illuminated the heaven and earth, he hit one punch after another!


    One blow breaks the universe, one blow breaks the sky, and countless punches directly explode these black sword lights!


    The General Wang frowned and did not speak.


    Only after the sword light was suppressed by him, it was actually strengthened and released. It was not an ordinary supreme level.


    However, it was still easily cracked by Chu Yan. It can only be said that the strength of Chu Yan was unexpected!


    "Very special physique, you really have great opportunities and great fortune!" General Wang smiled, "but I still have to suppress it. Your cultivation is too poor. It''s just a matter of supreme territory. Compared with me, it''s far from it!"


    Yes, the great general and the king of the army are not only the high-level of the supreme territory, but also the eight fold of the supreme territory!


    If you are familiar with the great general and the king, you may think that the great general and the king are only the seven aspects of the supreme territory.


    Just because of the practice, one day is important!


    This is true of the dominant realm, not to mention the supreme realm.


    It''s better than a general and a king. It''s still inevitable that it''s a little difficult after stepping into the high level of the supreme realm.


    However, this does not prevent the great general Wang from going further. He has accumulated for many years and worked for the prince of white deer. It is easy to get some help.


    Finally, before the centennial celebration of the crown prince''s canonization, the great general became the eight supreme realms, and was one of the real strong powers of the White Deer Kingdom!


    This is one of the rewards paid by Prince Bailu to the general and the king.


    Just like this, after entering the holy devil abyss, the general King worked very hard to pursue the target on the list for the prince of white deer.


    He knows very well that if the prince of white deer can finally ascend the throne, he can get more!


    Even the legendary chaotic environment may not be impossible.


    It''s all because the great general King works for the future white deer emperor. He has the merit of learning from the dragon!


    "This Chu speech is a little special. No wonder his Highness the prince is angry with him and regards him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh!" It can be said that it is very rare for the prince to be so targeted at one person.


    Chu Yan did it. He thought it was for some other reason.


    Now it seems that this son of Chu Yan is not only gifted with demons, but also has great opportunities. Over time, I''m afraid he will be the second king of heaven!


    Then it will be a great disadvantage to the prince of white deer.


    As we all know, there is not much to deal with between the king of heaven and the prince of white deer.


    Although the White Deer crown prince will not openly oppose it. At least it is the crown prince canonized by the White Deer Emperor himself, it is absolutely impossible to enlist the support of the heavenly king.


    Just like this, many princes have been so evasive when they see the king of heaven. They also draw gourds and ladles according to gourds. They don''t support or object, which makes the crown prince of white deer itch.


    More than half of the monks who were washed this time exist!


    Now Chu Yan shows the potential of terror, and the general king can''t keep him!


    Boom, boom!


    With this in mind, the general King bombed wildly and wanted to forcibly erase Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan blooms like an ancient blue sky. He has become a heaven and earth and only a supernatural power. How can he burst a heaven and earth!


    "Hum!" The general and the king were a little annoyed.


    Although he didn''t try his best just now, he didn''t keep his hand, but he couldn''t help Chu Yan, which he didn''t expect.


    Continue to delay, I''m afraid it will affect his reputation as a general and king!


    "However, you are only the most important state. Do you think you can fight with me and compete with me for consumption? Even if I consume you, I can consume you alive!" The great general Wang firmly believes that Chu Yan, which has only the supreme territory, cannot be his opponent.


    Even if Chu Yan''s talent is terrible, the difference between him and Chu Yan''s cultivation is full of seven!


    Therefore, competing with the general and the king of the army to consume, Chu said it was a way to die!

 Chapter 2847

    The great general King shot one after another. He is the cultivation of the eighth level of the supreme territory. His talent is terrible, and his combat power is far more than the eighth level of the supreme territory!


    This Chu Yan dared to pick him as an opponent and take the initiative to fight against him. This is an act of death!


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you... But I said before, I won''t kill you. I will give you to your Highness the prince. What happens after that depends on your own creation!" General Wang said with a smile.


    Although it is unknown, it is almost obvious that the gratitude and resentment between Chu Yan and Prince Bailu will not have a good result in the hands of the crown prince.


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to the general and the king. He blew another punch.


    "I said, you can''t do it yet! If you are a middle-level in the supreme realm and such a demon talent, you may make me pay attention to one or two, but only you who are the most important in the supreme realm, no! No, no!" General Wang is confident.


    Although Chu Yan was unexpected, it was only limited to this!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The general and the king also blew out one hand, one hand after another!


    Chu Yan''s fist fell like a star, and the palm of the general''s king was as vast as heaven and earth, containing all things.


    The fist light burst continuously, broke through the void, crushed the avenue, and finally set off some waves in the palm of the general king.


    The great general raised his mouth to the king.


    No matter how evil Chu Yan is, he is only a major cultivation in the supreme realm. It''s not a worry.


    However, soon the general''s smile froze.


    All because Chu Yan''s fist really didn''t make too many waves, but this son''s fist light was endless.


    Even a few waves will turn into stormy waves after countless waves converge!


    Boom, boom!


    General Wang''s face sank!


    Chu Yan made him feel some pain.


    This is something I never thought of.


    After all, Chu Yan is only the first priority of the supreme territory, and the great general and king are the eighth priority of the supreme territory!


    "It''s a little interesting." The General Wang shook his hand and said, "it made my palm a little numb!"


    "I''ll cut off your head later!" Chu Yan sneered and was not afraid of the general and the king.


    "Naive, ridiculous!" The general and the king were dumbfounded.


    Chu Yan thought this was all the strength of the eight aspects of the supreme realm before he took it seriously?


    This is not naive or ridiculous!


    "Kneel down!" The general king raised his hand to suppress Chu Yan.


    At this moment, the whole world sank.


    This... Is the eight power of the supreme realm!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. The bronze ancient body bloomed a bright light and forced confrontation.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky is falling apart. At this moment, the sky is going to be crushed. It''s all due to the blow of the general king!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The bronze ancient body shines brightly. The more the general and the king suppress, the more powerful the Chu words are!


    "Hehe." The general and the king were dismissive.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan is just a desperate struggle. He is only a supreme state. When can he resist.


    "Here, I, kneel down!" The general King drank like thunder. With every word falling, the power of the palm surged with an extreme degree of terror. After four words, the world has completely changed color and even entered a state of collapse.


    This terrible breath can be felt from thousands of miles away. Whether it''s a saint, a monk, or an outright demon, they are trembling.


    "What is this? Who is touching? Why is it so terrible! It has spread thousands of miles away!"


    "This and even the collision of the supreme realm, but the two sides are very unequal. One side is definitely the high-level of the supreme realm, and the breath of the other side seems to be just a new entry into the supreme realm, but the two sides have a bit of equal share. It''s really strange!"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the weaker side of cultivation is doomed to collapse in such an unequal confrontation. But this time, the weaker side of cultivation is braver in Vietnam and stronger in Vietnam. What evil is this?"


    The holy demons and friars were shocked by the collision between Chu Yan and the general and the king. They turned pale and dared not approach.


    The general''s face remained unchanged. Although he wondered why Chu Yan had not been suppressed in one breath, he had the advantage and had nothing to fear.


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan was suppressed by the great general and the king, and the bronze ancient body continued to shine, gushing out endless power, but it was still crackled by the overwhelming terrible atmosphere, which was frightening.


    However, with the passage of time, Chu Yan''s immortal demon body gradually adapted to the suppression of the general and the king. Gradually, Chu Yan forcibly pushed back the palm of the general and the king, not giving the general and the king the opportunity to suppress.


    "Oh?" General Wang was surprised. What''s the situation? Logically speaking, shouldn''t Chu Yan finally collapse after being continuously suppressed?


    Why does Chu Yan still have the strength to pull back the situation!


    "This is gradually able to compete with me, and I won''t suppress it unilaterally. Why..." General Wang was shocked and puzzled.


    This Chu speech was unexpected in all aspects!


    "Well, since the immortal devil body has adapted to the attack of the general and the king, then... Yanjie!" Chu Yan calls out the Yan world.


    As soon as Yanjie came out, the whole world was replaced by the world of fire.


    For a moment, Chu Yan became the God of the flame world and the supreme one!


    The General Wang was awed by the Yan world. His palm, which was equal to that of Chu Yan, was directly defeated by the Yan world. He took back his palm and looked at the scorched black color on it.


    "I was just hurt by him? How could it be!" The general and the king couldn''t believe it.


    He''s a general. He''s seven times worse than Chu Yan. Can he be ignored!


    The general and the king cannot accept it!


    The general king didn''t believe in this evil. He killed again. The eight heavy breath belonging to the supreme territory rolled and spread all over the world. Even if Chu Yan showed Yan Jie, he was also occupied by the general king.


    However, Chu Yan and Yan Jie complement each other. By no means one plus one equals two. He raised his hand to kill the general and the king, but he defeated the general and the king again and again.


    The breath belonging to the great general and the king is also swallowed up by the Yan world. Looking around, the great general and the king are all in the Yan world!


    The general''s face sank.


    With his insight, how could he not see that the current situation has been reversed, and Chu Yan has the upper hand. He is so inexplicably inferior and suppressed by Chu Yan.


    This made the general king very unhappy.


    For many years, he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t encountered such a situation.


    Now it has been reversed by Chu Yan, which makes the general and the king how to accept it.


    Nevertheless, the general and the king still didn''t think Chu Yan would laugh to the end.


    Because he still has a card... God a!

 Chapter 2848

    The Heavenly God armor is a treasure given by the prince of white deer. It has mysterious power.


    As long as the general king holds this card, Chu Yan can''t win him anyway!


    General Wang has absolute confidence!


    "Don''t think you can really win me!" The general and the king did not believe that there was such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    It''s only one supreme territory. Even under the fierce battle, the stronger the Vietnam War, and even threaten to get the eight supreme territories!


    This kind of thing, the general and the king will never let it happen!


    The general took a deep breath, and the bodies of many demons dragged behind the chariot by him gradually recovered.


    This is a special magic power mastered by the general and the king.


    That''s right. After killing the demons in his town, he didn''t let them disappear, but dragged them behind the chariot.


    In addition to flaunting their might and showing the fighting power of the general and the king, it is for his use.


    Now is the time for these demon corpses to work.


    With the great general and the king exercising their magic powers, these demon corpses gradually recovered. They had good combat power before they died and were recovered after they died. They were also strong.


    Even in the Yan world, under the gathering of the rolling demon atmosphere, he was pulled back to the city by the general king.


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing, his thoughts turned, and countless flames fell.


    A flame God appeared and directly bombarded the demon corpse revived by the general king.


    However, in the Yan world, all the flame gods will live and talk, and will not be annihilated. Even if they break up, they will be reborn again and again.


    On the contrary, it is the demon corpse of the general''s king. Although the number is large, it is limited. After being consumed again and again, there is little left.


    On the contrary, the great general king was injured after repeated impact and consumption. On the contrary, Chu Yan was safe and sound!


    "No, he is not safe, but this field is very special and powerful. He is connected with his heart and mind. Even if he is hurt, he can recover, and vice versa!" The general''s face changed. I never thought Chu Yan would have such a powerful field.


    Such existence, the great general and the king are not unknown, but they all belong to some people who are above him.


    Now it is said that the supreme state of Chu Yan also has such a field, which makes the general and the king feel more or less bad.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a general and king. You can''t win me!" The general King gnashed his teeth and killed Xiang Chuyan.


    He drove the chariot and pointed at Chu Yan. He wanted to behead Chu Yan.


    Although the original intention is to suppress Chu Yan and dedicate it to the crown prince and win the favor of the crown prince, Chu Yan is so difficult now. If he wants to suppress it wholeheartedly, I''m afraid it will be his general and king!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the great general and the king. Yan Jie immediately generated countless flames and gathered into a hand of the God of fire to grasp the chariot of the great general and the king.


    "Well..." the general felt tired and was forced to retreat by Chu Yan and couldn''t get close to him.


    The general and the king were in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect to be reduced to such a point. He has been suppressed by Chu Yan. If he continues, he will only be defeated like a mountain!


    "What exactly is the origin of this son? Only the supreme realm and this mysterious and unpredictable powerful field can compete with me!" The general turned his eyes, "no, if you retain your strength, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable... You can''t continue to let him go!"


    After thinking about it, the general and the king of the army display the Heavenly God armor!


    Chu Yan saw the great general King offer the most precious treasure, but he still killed it. Within the Yan world, the great general king is not as good as him!


    However, when the hand of the God of fire of Chu Yan fell, it was blocked by this huge golden armor and could not get close to the general and the king!


    Chu Yan felt that this golden armor was special and had an indescribable breath.


    Seeing this, a smile reappeared on the face of the general king, "Chu Yan, you are strong, but that''s all. It''s not enough to kill my general king!"


    "This is the Heavenly God armor, which is given by the crown prince. It has the breath of God and is used by me to kill rogue officials and thieves. I wasn''t going to take it with me. Now it seems that I did the right thing. Among rogue officials and thieves, there are also rebellious thieves such as Chu Yan!" The great general and the king mocked, "but now the Heavenly God armor is sacrificed. Chu said that you are doomed to die without a burial place!"


    In the view of the general and the king, Chu Yan is really powerful, and there is such a terrible blessing in the field.


    But Chu Yan''s weakness is particularly obvious. His cultivation is too weak. When the general King sacrifices the God armor, he can infinitely enlarge Chu Yan''s weakness and target death!


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I''m not sure you can save your life and give it to the crown prince. However, how the crown prince will deal with you or levy the heavenly palace depends on your own fortune." The general king was calm and said, "if you have the next life, remember not to oppose your Highness the prince. You will come to no good end!"


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the general king. He constantly broke out of blood and his strength increased crazily. He attacked the God armor with the power of blood. In addition, he was in the Yan world. Such an offensive made the general King unable to maintain his composure. Instead, he could only defend unilaterally and couldn''t even fight back!


    Boom, boom!


    The magical power of Chu Yan even played up the bloody light, and constantly fell on the Heavenly God armor, which made the just elated general King look particularly embarrassed and completely lost his previous leisurely.


    This made the general King angry. He sneered directly, "Chu Yan, you are really beyond my expectation, but this is your cultivation. Your blood will be consumed in a while, and you will still die!"


    Yes, Chu Yan only has the supreme realm. No matter how powerful his blood is, he is extremely limited. His combat power is amazing. He continuously suppressed the general and the king by relying on his blood, so that the general and the king who sacrificed the Heavenly God armor are also unable to fight back, but so what!


    When Chu Yan has consumed all his blood gas, how can he compete with him!


    Therefore, don''t see that Chu Yan can continue to suppress the general and king. When Chu Yan''s blood and gas are exhausted, Chu Yan will die!


    "Although I really want to keep this son for his royal highness, such a person is too dangerous to keep him!" The general thought to himself.


    No wonder in the order of Prince Bailu, only Chu Yan must be killed. There is no room for turning around. I see!


    Chu Yan continuously exerts his magic power through blood and Qi, which is extremely violent. The whole world is filled with blood and fire. Even if the Heavenly God armor is stained with the breath of God, under the continuous suppression of Chu Yan, the face of the general and the king continues to become dignified.

 Chapter 2849

    Boom, boom!


    Feeling the terrible power from the God armor, the general and the king were stunned.


    "Why is his blood endless? Isn''t he the supreme state?" The general and the king were a little flustered.


    As he said, Chu''s speech is only about the supreme state. No matter how strong or good, it is very limited.


    Even if you can burst out a very strong combat power, you will still die when your blood, gas and spirit power are consumed.


    However, with the continuous consumption, Chu Yan did not show any decline. Instead, it was the God armor of the general king. In the continuous suppression of Chu Yan, the luster of the God armor gradually became dim.


    Indeed, the Heavenly God armor is indeed attached to the breath of God.


    It''s just not much. It''s very limited. It''s impossible to resist it all the time.


    Now, it''s incredible to spend some time with Chu Yan, but it''s the general king who lost the battle first!


    "No, I don''t believe it!" The general and the king were angry.


    His original intention is to directly consume Chu Yan, so he can save a lot of trouble.


    Especially after seeing that Chu Yan''s combat power is really amazing, the general king has no intention of taking risks.


    However, it may not be his turn not to take risks now. If he continues, it is estimated that the Heavenly God armor will be forcibly consumed by Chu Yan.


    Without the Heavenly God armor, it is a great bad thing for the great general and the king to be in the Yan world!


    "Never let him be satisfied!" The general and the king constantly poured strength into the Heavenly God armor and burst into light again to fight against Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered. Up to now, the general and the king of the army still want to fight tenaciously. It''s a dream!


    Chu Yan blew out one magical power after another, each of which rendered his blood, glowing with blood, very fierce.


    Under the repeated bombardment of various magical powers, the Heavenly God armor of the great general and the king finally faded.


    No matter how the general and the king pour their strength, they can''t be reversed.


    Because the reason why the Heavenly God armor is strong has something to do with the breath of God on it.


    Under the continuous suppression of Chu Yan, the breath of God has been consumed by 7788. Even if the general and the king pour more strength, he is still unable to return to heaven.


    "No!" The general and the king roared, and the Heavenly God armor burst out a bright light.


    The God armor was completely destroyed by Chu Yan. The general king didn''t avoid it in time at the moment of the God armor explosion. He was as strong as him and was also seriously injured.


    "Poof!" The general and the king vomited blood and looked frightened!


    He never expected that he would end up like this.


    Not only can the eight aspects of the supreme territory not kill Chu Yan, but even the most precious Heavenly God armor personally given by the prince of white deer is also destroyed!


    Chu Yan is superior. There is no suspense that the great general and the king lost this war!


    "Chu Yan, do you really think you won? Do you think you can kill me?" The great general and the king of the army were annoyed by Chu Yan!


    He is a great general and king. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. Looking at the White Deer emperor, there are several strong men. Now he is going to be defeated by the Yellow haired boy Chu Yan. He is not angry!


    "Come on, fight for your life. Let me see if you can really kill me with your supreme state!" The general and the king went crazy!


    He knew very well that if he didn''t have the idea of cat playing mouse at the beginning, he would never end up like this and give Chu Yan a chance to kill.


    However, it''s too late to think about it now. The only thing he can do now is to fight with Chu Yan and do everything to kill Chu Yan!


    "There''s still a chance. He''s only one of the supreme territory, while I, the general and king, are eight of the supreme territory!"


    "Why should he fight me? As long as I seize the opportunity, I can kill him and destroy his form and spirit!"


    "Chu Yan, you die!"


    Between roaring, the breath of the general and the king surged, and the eight fold breath of the supreme territory occupied a place in the Yan world.


    The General Wang is really playing with his life. He burns his Shouyuan and his spirit just to fight Chu Yan!


    General Junwang knows very well that if he does so, there may be no hope of chaos in the future, and even the peak of supreme state is far away.


    But if not, he will lose to Chu Yan and be killed by Chu Yan now!


    Boom, boom!


    There is a virtual shadow behind the general and the king, just like the general and the king himself.


    Chu Yan, without saying a word, approached the general and the king, and he fought with his fist!


    Boom!


    The general''s arm was blown out by Chu Yan, which made him look greatly changed.


    "How could it be so powerful! Is your blood endless!" The general and the king were shocked and angry and continued to fight with Chu Yan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The great general king was killed by Chu Yan, but with the shadow behind him becoming dim, the great general King recovered.


    His face turned pale. At this moment, he really felt the breath of death!


    He has tried his best, but he still can''t resist Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was destined to kill him.


    Because the great general king is the capable cadre of Prince Bailu. If Prince Bailu wants to kill Chu Yan, it will be detrimental to the king''s house of Zhengtian and may even threaten Chu Yan''s mother. Based on this, don''t say that the great general king is Prince Bailu. Chu Yan will overturn him!


    If he meets the son of Chu, he will be ready to settle his anger if he meets the son of Chu!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan smashed the general king again.


    Now the general king has no power to resist. The Yan world is too strong, which is close to the real world. How strong the general king is, it''s good. After being adapted to the eight fold strength of his supreme territory by the immortal demon body, he falls into the Yan world again, and is doomed to die!


    "Chu Yan, if you dare to kill me, your highness will not let you go!" The general King severely threatened Chu Yan, "Your Highness the prince is the current prince, the future Lord, and the future white deer emperor! How dare you oppose him! Aren''t you afraid of being uprooted and implicated in the nine families? At that time, you can''t run away from the heavenly palace! Now you take the initiative to surrender, maybe your Highness the prince will let you go and spare you from the heavenly palace!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense! Do you need to make a decision on my life? Prince Bailu is just a prince after all. Whether he can become an emperor is a matter of two words. Now he''s putting on the airs of an emperor with me. What is he?" Chu Yan sneered, "and you, what general, the king, a dog around the prince, dare to threaten me with my family, you die!"


    "No..." the general King watched Chu Yan''s fist fall and magnified it in front of him. Finally, he roared and turned into a blood mist, which was killed by Chu Yan.


    The famous general, the king of the army, and the powerful man of the eight fold White Deer emperor in the supreme territory, were killed by Chu Yan in the holy devil abyss!

 Chapter 2850

    The general and the king were killed by Chu Yan.


    Until he died, he couldn''t believe that he was really killed by Chu Yan, the supreme state.


    After all, he is a famous general and king of the supreme territory!


    Even the prince of white deer treated him with courtesy and courtesy.


    Now he has been killed by a nobody like Chu Yan. He is unwilling to die.


    "I hate..." the general roared in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound and turned into countless blood fog.


    If he is allowed to choose again, he must kill the boy before Chu Yan reaches the supreme state.


    At that time, there was a huge gap between the cultivation of Chu Yan and the general king. Even if Chu Yan''s talent was terrible and his combat power was amazing, he might not have passed the level of general king.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. Now the general king is dead and Chu Yan is alive. This is the result!


    Chu Yan, who killed the general and the king, swallowed up the blood and spirit of the general and the king impolitely.


    "I didn''t expect that the great general, the king of the army, should be a figure of the eighth level of the supreme territory. If I can completely devour his blood and spirit, it will certainly make me further! Even if I can''t be promoted to the second level of the supreme territory immediately, it''s not far away!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan directly swallowed the blood spirit and spirit of the general king. Although there was still instinctive resistance, the complete general king was not Chu Yan''s opponent. It was even less worth mentioning with these will remaining in the blood spirit and spirit.


    With the blood and spirit of the general king being refined and absorbed by Chu Yan, his breath quickly became stronger.


    For Chu Yan, the most important state, the eight blood spirits and divine spirits of the most important state are truly tonic.


    Of course, for ordinary friars, swallowing the blood and spirits of other friars is definitely an act of death.


    The more powerful the monk is, the more difficult it is for the blood spirit to be refined. Even if it is absorbed into the body, it will leave a huge hidden danger. I don''t know which day it will erupt.


    Therefore, generally speaking, after getting the blood and spirit, it often needs careful preparation and refining before it is inhaled into the body and collected for its own use.


    Where and Chu Yan are like that, like whales swallowing water, they absorb the blood and spirit of monks, and they are also the eight fold blood and spirit of the supreme realm!


    This is suicide.


    However, Chu Yan was as if nothing had happened, as if the supreme state eight is a joke. For him, there is no difference, just like ordinary demons and monsters.


    In fact, it is more difficult to absorb the demon''s blood and flesh than to absorb the monk''s blood, soul and spirit by leaps. He even absorbs the demon''s blood and flesh at will, and the blood, soul and spirit of the general king is more than enough.


    The blood spirit and spirit of the great general king are very powerful, like mountains and seas. Only under the absorption of Chu Yan, they continue to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found that there were golden armor fragments in the depths of the general''s King''s blood and spirit, which made him feel a little familiar.


    "God armor?" Chu Yan thought of the most precious Heavenly God armor sacrificed by the general king!


    It has to be said that this treasure is really mysterious, that is, Chu Yan relied on consumption and consumed the divinity of the God armor before defeating the general king. If there is another person, even if he is at the same level as the general king, he will be helpless in front of the God armor.


    Unfortunately, this treasure was directly destroyed by Chu Yan at that time, which was a little wasted.


    Now it seems that there is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it?


    Even if it was blown to pieces by Chu Yan, the treasure that can be attached to God is still extraordinary.


    In addition, the integration of the general and the king into the body shows that this treasure is precious.


    "Then I''ll accept it!" Chu Yan mercilessly refined and absorbed the golden armor fragments.


    Although the great general was killed by Chu Yan, it was firmly integrated into the blood and spirit by the great general.


    The great general, the king of the army, is a powerful monk of the eight levels of the supreme territory. Even he values this treasure so much that he thinks it is worthy of such integration. It can be seen whether it is precious or not.


    If you can get it, it will definitely help Chu Yan!


    Since the great general and the king are dead, only the blood spirit and spirit remain. It''s easy for Chu Yan to peel off the fragments of the Heavenly God armor.


    However, when Chu Yan wanted to refine and use it for himself, there was an amazing movement from the armor fragments.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The roar of terror is stirring, and among the fragments of armor, there is an unyielding ancient will against Chu Yan!


    This is the will of the God armor. The divinity does not exist, but the will is still there. At the beginning, it was also forcibly inhaled by the general king and forcibly suppressed with the power of cultivation.


    Now that the great general and the king have died, he has regained his freedom. How can he be easily used by Chu Yan.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan Leng hum.


    Even the great general and the king have become dead. What kind of storm can they lift with their ancient will!


    The ancient will broke out an amazing momentum. Even if it was extremely strong at the beginning, it has lost its courage under the erosion of years, but it still has a high-level level of the supreme realm. If it is not strong enough, it can only be killed if it rashly meets the ancient will.


    Even the great general and the king of the army spent a lot of effort to take this treasure for their own use.


    However, Chu Yan can kill even the great general and king without fear of ancient will.


    Boom, boom!


    The ancient will and Chu Yan fought against each other, not weaker than people, but Chu Yan did not lose the wind, but he fought directly.


    Just because he has absorbed and refined a considerable part of the blood, soul and spirit of the great general king, which is more powerful than before. He can kill the great general king. Do you still need to be afraid of this small ancient will!


    "Suppress it!" Chu Yan drank like thunder, which suddenly overwhelmed the ancient will and had no room for resistance.


    The ancient will was indomitable and refused to surrender.


    Chu Yan sneered, "if you refuse to surrender? Then kill it. Anyway, with your ancient will here, this treasure is more powerful, but without you, it doesn''t prevent me from taking it for my own use. Since you are determined to die, I will complete you!"


    The other party refuses to compromise. Chu Yan will not compromise with the ancient will. Just erase it directly!


    Hearing the speech, the ancient will immediately counseled.


    It felt the fierce killing intention from Chu Yan.


    Unlike the great general and the king, Chu Yan really said kill and kill. He will not be merciful because there are more Heavenly God armor, which has a stronger ancient will.


    Finally, the unyielding ancient will was still obedient and willing to be used by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not happy. He subdued the ancient will without expression. Together with the fragments of God armor, he thoroughly refined and integrated into his own body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also knew the real name of the Heavenly God armor... Chaotic Heavenly God armor!

 Chapter 2851

    After Chu Yan completely absorbed the fragments of the chaotic God armor, the surface of his body can also condense out the gold armor.


    Gold armor covers the whole body. In the eyes of others, it is no different from the general and king.


    Chu Yan completely refined the rest of the blood and spirits of the general and the king, took them for his own use, and took away the general and the king''s chariot.


    This is a rare treasure, otherwise it would not be the car of the general and the king.


    Now the great general and the king have fallen, and the chariot has become an ownerless thing, which has been put away by Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan was about to leave when a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky and a huge warship appeared.


    "This is..." Chu Yan also thought of it by absorbing the blood and spirit of the great general and the king. It was probably the hand of the great general and the king.


    If before, Chu Yan would choose to kill them all, or avoid them, so as not to waste his time and energy.


    All because of this small role, that is, how many people are killed, is of little significance.


    But now Chu Yan has a new idea!


    "The person of the great general and the king? The great general and the king should be the person who presided over the pursuit of our friars this time. In addition, I now look the same as the great general and the king..." Chu yanruo realized.


    Yes, now Chu Yan has subdued the chaos God armor and refined and absorbed the blood spirit and spirit of the general and the king. It seems that he is no different from the general and the king.


    Of course, it''s just a look!


    If you distinguish carefully, you can still distinguish that this is not a real general and king, but a fake!


    However, this one is a general and king!


    He is not only the confidant of the crown prince of white deer, but also a great master of the eight aspects of the supreme territory. Looking at the White Deer emperor, he can be called a great man.


    Who dares to question the truth of the general and the king?


    "Or, who would have thought that such a person as the general and the king would be killed in the holy devil abyss!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    He dares to say that even Prince Bailu didn''t expect the general king to die in his hands.


    In that case, why not push the boat with the current and see what kind of conspiracy Prince Bailu is.


    Boom, boom!


    The warship fell, and the subordinates of the general and the king fell down to meet the general and the king.


    Chu Yan condenses the chaotic God armor, sits on the chariot, and is full of power, which is no different from the real general and king.


    "See the general and the king!" Many subordinates visited the general and the king.


    Chu Yan remained silent. He sensed that although the strength of these subordinates was ok, they were not the core of this action. They didn''t dare to question the truth or falsehood of this general in front of them.


    Chu Yan drove to board the warship.


    He has not seen the king of the great general many times, but the king of the great general is on the chariot whenever and wherever. It should be a special love for this treasure and the status symbol of the king of the great general. It is natural that the king of the great general is high!


    Chu Yan''s subordinates have no doubt about driving to board the warship, or they dare not doubt at all!


    Chu Yan fell on the warship. Looking sideways, a subordinate understood it and came forward to report the current situation.


    "The friars on the first hunting list have killed seven or eight out of ten. Although the rest are alert and hide, they can''t escape how they hide in the holy devil abyss. However, now they have sent people to investigate. I believe there will be results within today."


    "For those who don''t obey or cooperate with the holy demons, after being killed, their territory is also taken over by our people one after another. According to your command of the general king, some of their subordinates are left to facilitate us to search for the monks hiding in the holy demons abyss."


    "The additional hunting list has been started, but the number is small. I believe there will be a result within today. You just have to wait for good news, General Wang."


    The subordinates of the great general and the king kept reporting all kinds of information about the holy devil abyss.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Sure enough, as he learned before, this trip to the holy devil abyss, the so-called celebration hunting, is simply a cover!


    Prince White Deer wants to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate dissidents and catch all those who don''t want to submit to him!


    In addition, the people targeted by the prince of white deer are roughly divided into two categories!


    The first kind is that although he is very difficult to deal with Prince Bailu, due to the background of the other party and the contradiction between the two sides is not as irresolvable as expected, Prince Bailu still tries to win over and give the other party a chance to cooperate and surrender.


    Among them, there are many tough friars who were tortured and killed by the prince of white deer or his subordinates.


    After all, you can''t use it for yourself, so kill it and eradicate it, so as not to hinder his plan to ascend the throne!


    The rest of the soft bones were greeted by the prince of white deer with a smile and completely tied to the prince of white deer''s chariot.


    Once you agree to cooperate with Prince white deer, you can''t wash your way into the Yellow River. You can only go black in the end. Even if you don''t want to, you have to be tough.


    It''s a capital crime to help Prince Bailu rebel. At the moment of nodding, there''s no way back.


    The only thing we can hope for is the successful accession of Prince Bailu to the throne and becoming the emperor.


    However, one will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    If the White Deer crown prince succeeds, it means that many people in the White Deer emperor''s parliament have lost their lives.


    In other words, these people are on the opposite side of Chu Yan. If you have a chance, you should kill them all and leave no chance!


    The second category is the stream of Chu words!


    In other words, it is the king of heaven, a figure who is obviously impossible to reach an agreement with the prince of white deer.


    In addition, this kind of friars often have festivals and grudges with the crown prince of white deer.


    In the case of not having to do with them, the prince of white deer wants the same simple result, death!


    Kill all these guys who specifically oppose themselves, and warn later people with their blood that if there is an afterlife, don''t oppose Prince Bailu again!


    Wait until Prince Bailu ascends the throne, but all the people who used to oppose him can''t die well!


    The monks associated with it, men are slaves and women are prostitutes!


    Chu Yan''s face hidden under the golden armor was as gloomy as water.


    It''s not hard for him to know from the subordinates of the great general the king how deeply Prince Bailu hates the king''s mansion. If Prince Bailu really becomes the emperor, let alone the king''s mansion, all the people who have something to do with it will be implicated!


    With this, Chu Yan can''t let go of the prince of white deer!


    The subordinates felt the momentum change of Chu Yan and trembled, but there was no doubt about him.


    After all, General Wang is usually a perverse and cruel man. Now he must be dissatisfied with their progress.


    However, we can only continue to report relevant matters.

 Chapter 2852

    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and his mind moved.


    Because according to the report of the subordinates, the arrival of this warship with another mission has something to do with the order issued by Uncle Huang.


    Prince Bailu and uncle Huang have reached a cooperative relationship and used each other for their respective purposes.


    White Deer prince, he is well aware of the power of the White Deer emperor alone. I''m afraid he can only be the prince even after a hundred years!


    After all, the current emperor is still his father. Everyone respects the emperor!


    Even if there are ministers who are greedy for the merit of the dragon and stand in line with the white deer is too low, how many people are willing to bet all their wealth on the crown prince of the white deer to become emperor.


    When most of the forces are standing beside the White Deer emperor, the White Deer Prince has no chance!


    Really, there will be no chance at all!


    The White Deer prince himself also knows this.


    Therefore, he took risks and chose to cooperate with Uncle Huang, who was suppressed in the abyss of demons!


    Yes, the power of the White Deer emperor can''t be used. What about the holy devil abyss?


    This is a place of exile. Rao is the wise and powerful emperor of white deer. I wouldn''t think that Prince white deer would be bold to cooperate with the sinners in the holy devil abyss.


    Especially the uncle who was personally suppressed by the White Deer emperor in the past!


    The prince of white deer knows that at the beginning, uncle Huang''s rebellion was not without any chance of success, but compared with his father, he was still a poor chess player and lost all the games!


    You can see Uncle Huang''s ability.


    Therefore, if there is uncle Huang to help, the prince of white deer can be said to be even more powerful!


    So, more than ten years ago, he arranged and planned the cooperation with Uncle Huang, waiting for the Centennial ceremony!


    If he successfully ascends the throne and becomes the emperor before the Centennial ceremony, he will naturally share a common hatred and continue to suppress the anti thief uncle Huang in the holy devil abyss for endless years!


    However, if he has been the crown prince for a hundred years, don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless. It''s not his fault, but his father and emperor have gone too far!


    Where can there be a prince for a hundred years? This is a joke to make him a white deer emperor!


    Since the father is unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    All this was forced by his father, and it was his fault!


    As for uncle Huang, his idea is also simple... Revenge, revenge, or revenge!


    He still wants to be emperor of the White Deer Kingdom.


    However, before becoming an emperor, the first thing he has to do is to retaliate against his brother, the current White Deer emperor!


    He wants to take his brother down from the throne so that he can know how painful it is to fall from the altar!


    He asked his brother to taste the pain he had suffered in the past.


    It can be said that if the prince of white deer had no two hearts and wanted to rebel and usurp the throne, it is not surprising that uncle Huang has been suppressed in the abyss of holy demons for generations.


    Today''s White Deer emperor has this courage and means!


    Otherwise, uncle Huang would not have failed in the rebellion and would not have been suppressed in the holy devil abyss for countless years.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s elder brother has a great reputation, but he has set up a fool as the crown prince. Otherwise, it''s really not so simple for him to come out of the holy devil abyss!


    Now that the sun was shining again, he was also not in a hurry. I think he was too anxious at the beginning and lost all his mistakes.


    This time, he will be patient and ask for what he lost in the past one by one!


    Taking the White Deer emperor off the throne is the first step, and it is a crucial step!


    Therefore, he needs to unify the holy devil abyss, and he needs strength!


    It''s not easy to deal with this stupid nephew when you solve the problem, brother Huang!


    Each of them harbors ghosts, but they are working hard for the same thing... To bring the White Deer emperor down to the throne!


    "If they succeed, things will be bad." Chu Yan thought secretly.


    If Prince Bailu is allowed to gain power, it is not good for him and the king''s mansion. He wants to destroy all this and can''t let Prince Bailu succeed!


    Now uncle Huang decided to deal with some hard bones.


    Relying on Uncle Huang alone can''t suppress each other, but it''s very difficult. Now it''s not time for uncle Huang to make every effort to show all his cards.


    Just like this, uncle Huang is ready to summon the great general, the king and others to use their power to sweep away the demons who refuse to surrender.


    Chu Yan has no intention of helping Prince Bailu and uncle Huang achieve their goals.


    Because they really unified the holy devil abyss, the next step is definitely to rebel and usurp the throne, which is of no benefit to Chu Yan and King Zheng''s mansion.


    However, the summoning issued by Uncle Huang would be too abnormal if the General Wang did not go.


    Although he wanted to be in the den of dragons and tigers, Chu Yan decided to take a trip after a little thought.


    The reason is very simple. He can absorb the blood and spirit of the holy devil!


    In that case, why don''t you push the boat along the river and help Chu Yan kill the powerful demon cultivation through these forces that should belong to Uncle Huang, and then absorb refining and go further?


    In this way, we can keep abreast of the progress of the White Deer crown prince''s plan in time, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Then go to Yumo mountain." Chu Yan said without emotion.


    Yumo mountain is the place where Uncle Huang asked to summon.


    "Yes, General Wang." The subordinates, seeing the response of the general king, also didn''t say much, directly commanded other subordinates to sail the warship to Yumo ridge!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The warship entered the whirlpool, buzzing endlessly.


    Chu Yan, who turned into the appearance of a general king, sat down in the warship and sat on the throne with no expression on his face.


    Chu Yan found that these warships were excellent and extraordinary. It seems that Prince Bailu has really planned for a long time. Even these things are so well prepared.


    Once the White Deer crown prince succeeds, I''m afraid the White Deer emperor will never have peace!


    "Never let the White Deer Prince succeed!" Chu Yan''s eyes showed cold.


    While waiting, Chu Yan also took the opportunity to understand the internal situation of these warships, such as where they are weak and so on.


    He can''t be the general and king all the time. When Chu Yan retires with success, he will naturally give uncle Huang a big gift, destroy these carefully prepared warships and teach them a lesson!


    No words all the way.


    The general king is usually arrogant and disdains to talk to his subordinates. Chu Yan''s silence does not arouse suspicion. On the contrary, his subordinates are glad that the general King seems to be in a good mood today. He is not angry and often kills them.


    After running around for several times, when Chu Yan knew almost the situation of the warship, the warship also flew out of the vortex and reached Yumo mountain under repeated vibrations.


    As soon as the warship flew out of the vortex, there were countless magical Qi coming to his face, which made the warship tremble slightly.


    The magic Qi here is terrible and surprisingly rich.


    This... Is Yumo mountain!

 Chapter 2853

    There are countless magic cities in Yumo mountain, and the arch guards guard Yumo mountain. The magic gas is soaring. Such magic gas is the most terrible scene that Chu Yan saw after entering the holy devil abyss and even coming to the White Deer emperor country.


    In the vicinity of Yumo mountain, there are dozens of warships similar to Chu Yan on standby. Millions of demons are distributed on warships, or stand in the air, ready to attack at any time. The formation is airtight. Chu Yan can''t help looking at it.


    As Chu said, unless the fire is fully opened at the beginning, it will be besieged by such an array and consumed continuously, but it will be even more impossible to break through.


    It can be seen that this time we are dealing with a big man in the abyss of Saint and devil!


    Otherwise, uncle Huang would not be so serious.


    "I don''t know who''s going to deal with Yumo mountain. He''s going to pose like this!" Chu Yan was a little surprised. It seems that the characters uncle Huang needs to deal with this time are not trivial.


    After all, the great general and the king of the army, such a supreme territory Bazhong, are already a strong party. There are also the supreme treasures such as chaos God armor, which is to let him fight with the supreme territory jiuzhong. The great general and the king of the army have some confidence.


    However, such a general and king is obviously not considered to be able to fight the next guy to deal with.


    Therefore, there are other warships and demon repair to help.


    Chu Yan''s divine sense swept and found that things were far more than that simple, because there were obviously some particularly powerful existence on the warship waiting nearby, which were not ordinary demons.


    Chu Yan glanced at the subordinate next to him and smiled, "it seems that uncle Huang doesn''t believe me very much."


    The subordinate trembled in his heart and said, "I have just received the latest news. In order to avoid being escaped by the target, uncle Huang sent 16 generals to help the general and the king suppress the target!"


    "Help me? Don''t you trust me enough?" Chu Yan pretended to be angry. "I will report this matter to his Highness The Prince later. They all said to cooperate sincerely, but I don''t think the general and the king meant that!"


    No one dared to bear the wrath of the great general and the king. The subordinates hurriedly said, "what does uncle Huang mean? I don''t dare to speculate. Just in the news, it was said that the 16 generals under uncle Huang are dominated by the great general and the king. Even if the great general and the king let them rush into battle and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, they can''t have a second word!"


    "Don''t you still believe I can solve the goal alone?" Chu Yan was still angry, but before he continued to talk, he sensed that there was breath and quickly approached his warship.


    "It must be the sixteen generals under uncle Huang''s command who have come to visit you!" The subordinate said that and immediately stepped aside.


    It''s all because the general and the king are so angry. If they are accidentally affected later, it''s estimated that they will die in vain.


    Life is precious. The gratitude and resentment between big people should be left to adults and things to solve by themselves!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Soon, sixteen figures came through the air.


    Chu Yan was on the warship and didn''t lift his eyelids. He looked as if there was nothing.


    "Hehe, is this the general king? It''s arrogant enough. Don''t even look at us. Do you really think you''re invincible? The love general under Prince Bailu is really great!"


    "Although our cultivation is not as good as that of him, it is not very different. He despises us a little. Just uncle Huang told us that this time, we should focus on the great general and the king. We should just act according to the plan."


    "Yes, I don''t care what the general King despises or doesn''t despise. Instead, I solve the guy of Yumo mountain. Uncle Huang''s unification of the holy devil abyss is undoubtedly a big step forward. We have all kinds of benefits. All I value is these, and the rest is not important."


    "It''s reasonable. No matter what this general is about, as long as he can help us kill this guy. After all, his cultivation is higher and his strength is stronger. Unless we surround him together, we won''t have a chance to win."


    The sixteen generals under uncle Huang''s command obviously knew each other. When they went to visit the general and the king, they exchanged divine knowledge and whispered. They were all judging the general and the king. They were not satisfied.


    After all, it is the demon monk of the holy devil abyss. It belongs to the monks who have degenerated into demons. They are eccentric and moody. They are all basic operations, even if they are very powerful now!


    "Meet the general and the king!" Chu Yan didn''t look until the sixteen generals fell on the warship, knelt down on one knee and met the general and the king.


    "Hum!" Chu Yan snorted coldly. He didn''t speak immediately and didn''t ask the sixteen generals to get up. Instead, he asked them to kneel so. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with their attitude just now.


    The great general, the king of the army, was right in front of him. He even talked like this. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to him or something.


    In this regard, the sixteen generals bowed their heads and said nothing. Although they were dissatisfied, they still had no words.


    Just because although it was the first time they saw the general and the king, the general and the king acted perversely and had a violent temper. They all know one or two things.


    Although it''s not evil cultivation, it''s doing evil cultivation. The difference between the general and the king and the holy devil is that there''s no magic Qi flowing in the body!


    When a normal friar comes to the holy devil abyss, he is busy killing powerful holy demons. He also has to hang these unruly powerful holy demons behind the chariot and drag them forward, so that these great figures belonging to the holy devil abyss appear in front of the world with an extremely miserable attitude.


    The general and the king will do such a thing!


    Therefore, it is perfectly normal for the general and the king to express their dissatisfaction with their face-to-face discussion.


    Anyway, the king of the great general dare not kill them before the war. These capable generals belonging to the emperor''s uncle can show their authority, as long as the king of the great general has real skills!


    Chu Yan and the sixteen generals didn''t speak. The atmosphere was dignified. The subordinates of the general''s King were sweating like pulp!


    In their opinion, the great general, the king, and the sixteen great generals are all strong in the supreme realm, and their combat power is not ordinary, which can be comparable to the supreme realm.


    Now, in order to punish them for chewing their tongues and not letting them get up, the general king is really a little afraid of a disagreement.


    As everyone knows, just when they thought they might start infighting, Chu Yan said faintly: "tell me about the situation here."


    "Yes, General Wang." A senior general still knelt on one knee and replied, "we are dealing with the Lich in Yumo mountain this time!"

 Chapter 2854

    "Lich?" Chu Yan has some memories of the saints and demons who were killed. He knows the existence of the Lich.


    "Yes, Lich!"


    "Yumo mountain is made up of countless magic cities. Each magic city has an extremely powerful holy devil, and the Lich is in charge of these holy demons!"


    "That''s right. For these holy demons, even in the abyss of holy demons, in the eyes of most demons, lichs exist like emperors."


    This senior general told the current information one by one. Although the senior general and the king are powerful, they belong to monks, not holy demons, and they don''t know much about the situation of the holy devil abyss.


    In order to improve the success rate of this mission, it is essential for the general and the king to understand how difficult the next person to deal with is.


    "There are so many powerful demons under the command of the lich, which are better than us. It is difficult for them to have too much spare power to deal with the Lich after removing these men, not to mention that the strength of the Lich is already stronger than the sixteen of us."


    "In addition, as the home of lich, the guard force of Yumo mountain can not be underestimated. Relying on our demon cultivation attack alone will only be a meaningless sacrifice, so we arranged warships to help."


    "However, all these are the first dishes. If we can''t kill the Lich and run away by it, our efforts today will fall short."


    Speaking of this, the general obviously took a hint of flattery, "to obstruct the Lich and even suppress the lich, you need to go out in person."


    "Suppressing the Lich is also the task of my trip. I don''t need you to say more. I will also deal with the Lich." The great general Wang said faintly, very arrogant, "I have understood the matter. You step down and get ready!"


    "Yes, general and king!" Sixteen generals responded in unison, and immediately left and returned to their warships.


    "Hum, what a bull. I hope he can play his fighting power as well as his tone later. Otherwise, I''ll kneel for nothing just after kneeling for a while!"


    "Now uncle Huang cooperates with Prince Bailu. As subordinates, we can only obey uncle Huang''s will. Since uncle Huang appointed this general and the king of the army as the commander this time, we should not say much and follow silently. Moreover, there are certain things, true or false. It''s really the same thing, not to say that his general and the king boast. After all, we can only trust uncle Huang."


    "This is the truth. Now we can only hope that the great general Wang is really capable, not just show off his tongue."


    "At least it''s the confidant of Prince White Deer... I''ve seen Prince white deer. He''s a very arrogant person. It''s estimated that he can''t become his confidant without any ability."


    When the sixteen generals retreated, they whispered. It was obvious that they didn''t have extreme trust in Chu Yan, the general and king of the army.


    Chu Yan watched them leave without words and waited for the war to begin.


    Only because the sixteen generals have made all the arrangements, and only wait for the arrival of the most powerful general, the king, that''s all.


    Soon, when his subordinates came to report that everything was ready, Chu Yan also stopped procrastinating and announced the beginning of the war.


    "Attack!" Chu Yan was unprepared to kill Yumo mountain.


    "Kill, kill, kill! Sweep the magic mountain to the ground!"


    "Today we are going to enter Yumo mountain. From then on, this will be uncle Huang''s place!"


    "Surrender or die!"


    Many demons rushed down and killed Yumo mountain.


    The momentum is booming and the evil spirit is surging. The magic cities look indestructible. In fact, Chu Yan feels that he can''t resist the footsteps of these demons!


    At this time, in the middle of Yumo mountain, there is a bronze tower towering!


    The bronze tower came very suddenly, and the moment it appeared, it erupted into terrible power, which directly killed the demon cultivation shrouded in it and disappeared!


    Millions of demons will kill and injure more than a million at once!


    These demons are by no means mortals. They are enough to be a disaster in other places. Now they are wiped out like weeds. They exist without even reaction time!


    Shock, see clearly.


    But Chu Yan was surprised that it was not just the strength of this power, but that this bronze tower was 80% similar to his Guixu Tower!


    Chu Yan remembered what his mother said to him... He needed to continue to complete the Guixu tower.


    Even if you don''t know where the rest of the Guixu tower is, when the time is right, Chu Yan won''t go to find the Guixu tower. The Guixu towers will feel each other and come to the door!


    Although the appearance of the bronze pagoda caught Chu Yan unprepared, these warships were also not furnishings and immediately blew out many magical powers.


    The sky fire set the prairie ablaze and burned the magic cities to ashes.


    The evil wind swallows the sky and directly razes the place to the ground, and the creatures in it disappear.


    The evil spirit is threatening. It directly demonizes the saint and devil, devours their residual friar humanity, and becomes a demon. It all acts by instinct. It doesn''t need Chu Yan to tell them what they do. First, it turns against them in the nest.


    With the support of warships, he just lost the disadvantage of millions of demon cultivation and was wiped out all at once.


    It can be seen that uncle Huang is determined to attack Yumo mountain this time and pull out this hateful nail that hinders him from unifying the great cause of the holy devil abyss!


    However, Yumo ridge was also not attacked unilaterally. After being counterattacked by warships, it also launched a variety of large arrays to offer pieces of precious treasures against warships.


    After all, they are on the defensive side, but here belongs to the Lich nest. It''s not so easy and simple to attack here!


    Chu Yan kept staring at the bronze tower. He wanted to go there immediately to find out whether it was part of the Guixu tower, but he finally took a deep breath and didn''t act impulsively.


    Now the Lich didn''t come out. He went so deep into the enemy''s array. I''m afraid he won''t get good.


    Unless it is the peak of the supreme realm, it is difficult to change this situation on your own.


    "It seems that it will be a protracted war... Eh?" Chu Yan just finished thinking about it. He saw the bronze tower that he had been paying attention to, spewing out boundless cold gas without warning!


    The demons who were just eager to attack Yumo ridge were all frozen and became ice sculptures!


    From a distance, it looks like an ice and snow world full of artistic sense, which looks beautiful and strange!


    Click, click!


    The frozen air continued to spread, freezing all the vitality.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth fell into silence, and Yumo mountain turned into a big GLACIER!


    What warships, what millions of demons, like snowflakes in the glacier, make people shudder quietly.

 Chapter 2855

    Such a scene makes Chu Yan firmly believe that there is an absolute connection between this bronze tower and Guixu tower.


    "If not, how can you have such power!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Whether it''s millions of demons or warships, they are all extraordinary things. Especially uncle Huang is determined to kill the Lich and sweep away his way to unify the holy devil abyss, and it''s impossible to specially send someone to laugh with the Lich.


    It can only be said that this bronze tower is really good and has a great relationship with the Guixu tower.


    Only the treasure of this level can exert its great power.


    At this time, one of the 16 generals shouted, "this is caused by the frozen gas of the Lich! This huge glacier is the writing of the lich, which should not be underestimated!"


    Chu''s words are clear.


    After all, in addition to the Lich known as the emperor of the holy devil abyss, who has the strength to destroy the sky and the earth!


    At the same time, a figure slowly appeared near the bronze tower.


    The figure is not high, that is, ordinary people are tall, but the terrible smell permeates. Even the space can''t bear it. It''s constantly shaking and trembling. As long as it''s near this figure, what heaven and earth and what five elements are swept away... I''m the only one in the sky and earth!


    However, if you look closer, you can find that the appearance of this figure is not so amazing and terrible, but has a sense of gentleness.


    But in the pupil, there are countless innocent souls entangled, they are roaring, they are roaring.


    "Lich, if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    "Damn lich, don''t let me find a chance, or I will call you immortal!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Lich, lich, one day, one life, I want you to repay today''s gratitude and resentment!"


    "Die, die, die! Lich, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The Lich turned a deaf ear to these curses.


    He is the emperor of the holy devil abyss. Why care about these failed people!


    What''s more, when they are alive, they can''t help themselves. Now that they are dead, what storms can they set off!


    "Hehe, can''t this uncle finally help it?" The Lich smiled and said.


    While speaking, every word fell, and there was a smell of death rolling and moving, overwhelming, just like a god of war of the dead waving his teeth and claws. In front of this momentum, he couldn''t stand normally, but could only crawl and tremble!


    "Go and solve them... Uncle Huang has limited power in the holy devil abyss. As long as they break up this attack and make them return in vain, I don''t think he has the strength to continue against me." Said the Lich slowly.


    Yes, the Lich''s judgment of Uncle Huang is still very accurate.


    Although uncle Huang is powerful, he belongs to outsiders after all. The holy devil abyss is not ready for uncle Huang to go wild.


    Now uncle Huang is suddenly in trouble and has summoned many holy demons to attack Yumo mountain. I think it is to unite with some figures of the White Deer Kingdom and get external forces.


    Otherwise, relying solely on the power of Uncle Huang in the holy devil abyss, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the Lich and dare not openly tear his face.


    However, uncle Huang launched an attack on Yumo mountain today and sent so many holy demons and dozens of warships to raze Yumo mountain to the ground, so the answer is ready.


    But the Lich didn''t care.


    It''s all because the emperor of Yumo mountain is still him, Lich!


    "Yes, Lord Lich!" As the Lich transmits its will, his Lich Corps will go out together!


    "Fight for the Lich Lord! Fight for our emperor!"


    "Repel the enemy and kill them all!"


    "If you dare to attack our Yumo mountain, you will never come back!"


    "Hahaha, just turn into a dead soul, become a lich and stay here forever!"


    The Lich Corps is highly motivated by the will of the Lich.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The bronze tower is buzzing, releasing frozen air and killing warships and Demons together with the Lich Corps.


    "Damn! We must conquer Yumo mountain today!"


    "Lich, your era is over. In the future, uncle Huang is respected!"


    "Lich, just accept your life and die!"


    "Don''t think we have such a few people!"


    The general and demon Xiu under uncle Huang''s command were also furious.


    They naturally know that the Lich is by no means a weak person, otherwise how can they be king and respected in the holy devil abyss for many years, but the Lich is so powerful, which is unexpected and makes them feel extremely humiliated, as if they came here today, which is a joke!


    They won''t tolerate themselves becoming a joke!


    Boom, boom!


    The bronze tower is very good and powerful. Wherever it passes, it directly turns into an amazing glacier and freezes all vitality.


    However, the warships that came with them were not trivial. The terrible light fell on the Yumo mountain, and all the magic cities were destroyed.


    As they said, they came, but it was not as simple as what they saw. They also had reinforcements and backers!


    But the awesome power of the bronze tower forced them to sacrifice the troops in ambush in advance.


    This is the battle that determines who will be king and respected in the future of the holy devil abyss. We never leave our hands. There can only be one winner today... Is it uncle Huang, the new emperor, or the Lich still dominating!


    For a time, the two sides fought inextricably!


    Chu Yan kept killing. He raised his hand and shot countless sword lights, directly killing the Lich that surrounded him.


    The great general, the military king, as the eight fold existence of the supreme territory, has mastered many magical powers. No matter what kind of magical powers Chu Yan exerts, no one doubts.


    Chu Yan was killing while paying attention to the bronze tower.


    At first, Chu Yan just suspected that there should be a special connection between the bronze tower and the Guixu tower.


    However, as Chu Yan continued to kill Yumo mountain and the orientation of the bronze tower, the Guixu tower in his body echoed!


    "Guixu tower is longing for this bronze Tower!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up gradually, "in that case..."


    Take advantage of the opportunity to get close to the bronze tower to kill the devil.


    The other generals saw Chu Yan take the lead, and then their morale soared. At least they are now companions on the same front. Even if the general''s king followed Prince Bailu, they were convinced by the strength of the general''s king.


    Now the first soldiers of the general''s king have killed Yumo mountain. How can they not follow!


    "Follow the general and the king! Kill!"


    "Follow the general and the king and kill them all!"


    "I will kill the Lich today, help Uncle Huang clear the obstacles and unify the holy devil abyss!"

 Chapter 2856

    "Today, the emperor of the holy devil abyss is destined to change his master. The future master of the holy devil abyss is the emperor uncle, not the Lich!"


    "Lich, your era is coming to an end. In the future, only uncle Huang will be respected in the holy devil abyss!"


    "Those who surrender now may still have one life left, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Many demons belonging to the emperor''s uncle roared and roared with the sixteen generals.


    Seeing this, the Lich Corps was also very angry and laughed back.


    "Just you? What uncle Huang is just a lost dog suppressed by the White Deer emperor. How dare you provoke our emperor Lich!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, what uncle Huang, what general, and the general King... Once they fall into our hands, they will make you the most humble servants and make atonement!"


    "Today, I want you to come back and return after a big defeat!"


    The two sides fought fiercely together.


    Chu Yan rushed into layers of glaciers and came to the depths of Yumo mountain. He saw a huge palace completely formed by ice!


    This palace is extremely huge, close to an ancient country. It is said to be a palace because of its appearance.


    The surface of the palace is engraved with countless runes, filled with a breath of terror, which is obviously a very important place.


    At the door, there are two world of Warcraft ice sculptures to guard.


    Their breath is quite fierce. Even if it''s just ice sculpture, it doesn''t feel weaker to Chu Yan than the 16 generals sent by Uncle Huang.


    Fortunately, they are just ice sculptures. Maybe they are some treasures. Just be careful and won''t cause too many obstacles.


    Chu Yan looked up into the sky. Through the ice and snow dome, he saw lich, bronze tower and countless devil cultivation scuffles.


    Sixteen generals following Chu Yan are fighting with the big men of the Lich Corps.


    Although the great men of the Lich corps have great strength, uncle Huang has also made a great contribution today in order to unify the holy devil abyss. Sixteen generals are the absolute core of Uncle Huang''s command.


    Today, in order to deal with the lich, he attacked Yumo mountain, but he poured out.


    It can be said that if Uncle Huang fails today, there is not much capital to unify the holy devil abyss and even continue to cooperate with Prince Bailu.


    After all, the prince of white deer is attracted to the potential of the holy devil abyss. Once he has the power of the holy devil abyss to help, he is likely to succeed.


    If Uncle Huang can''t unify the holy devil abyss, then for the prince of white deer, uncle Huang''s meaning is much smaller.


    It''s all because Prince Bailu doesn''t think that he can turn the table against the wind this time because he lost to his father''s uncle once in the past.


    Although he wants to ascend the throne as emperor, it doesn''t mean he despises his father and Emperor.


    The man who can make the White Deer Kingdom reach the peak will not be simple!


    Therefore, under the long war, the sixteen generals gradually gained the upper hand. Chu Yan can also see that if it continues, the emperor Lich of Yumo mountain and even the holy devil abyss is expected to end in person.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed. He just took this opportunity to sneak into the ice palace.


    However, at this time, the two huge Warcraft ice sculptures gradually appeared vitality.


    After they sensed that someone was trying to break in, they came back to life.


    Chu Yan was not surprised.


    He knew that the two Warcraft ice sculptures would not be decorations.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The resurrected Warcraft ice sculptures roared at Chu Yan. They exuded a very terrible pressure and directly covered the vast majority of the sixteen generals!


    Now Chu Yan was more interested in what was hidden in the snow palace.


    Just because the war is fierce now, the Lich has blocked it for a while, but as a defensive side, as long as it is not blocked once, it will undoubtedly declare failure and change the throne!


    Therefore, if the 16th National Congress continues to make great progress, it is uncertain that the Lich will end in person and stabilize the situation.


    "This is a good time for me to go in." Chu Yan looked at the Warcraft ice sculptures and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Even if their breath was extremely terrible, they were invincible to the high-level of the supreme realm.


    Warcraft ice sculpture has great intelligence. After noticing Chu Yan''s contempt, it was angry and killed Chu Yan immediately.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Just when Chu Yan wanted to avoid, the nearby space was firmly blocked. Unexpectedly, a Warcraft ice sculpture chanted words and forcibly blocked the space to prevent the target from escaping.


    Chu Yan chuckles. Do you want to escape against them?


    When another Warcraft ice sculpture was killed, it could be called a long distance, and it was brought closer in an instant!


    Chu Yan just punched without thinking and flew directly.


    Click, click!


    Under Chu Yan''s fist, there was an obvious crack in the Warcraft ice sculpture!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was shining in blue, and the bronze ancient body was completely inspired, which burst the Warcraft ice sculpture and vomited blood!


    If you can''t avoid it, then you can blow it alive!


    Another ice and snow Warcraft looked bad. It also didn''t care about the Forbidden Space and came directly to help.


    Chu Yan attacked two ice and snow Warcraft with one enemy and two.


    Even if their breath is good enough to have the high level of the supreme realm, Chu Yan punched a child, and they have no power to fight back.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two Warcraft ice sculptures were blown to pieces by Chu Yan. Although they were not dead, they were dying.


    Chu Yan approached step by step. When he was ready to finish them, the two Warcraft ice sculptures were merged.


    Between the countless radiance turns, there is a mysterious atmosphere flowing out of the ice palace and poured into the two Warcraft ice sculptures.


    At the next moment, a larger ice and snow Warcraft appeared. Its breath was terrible, and it almost reached the peak level of the supreme realm.


    "What is in the palace?" Chu Yan became more and more curious about this ice palace.


    He dares to say that if ice and snow Warcraft is sent to the battlefield now, even the 16 generals under uncle Huang''s command may not be able to hinder ice and snow Warcraft.


    The gold content at the peak of the supreme realm can be seen, but at this time, the Lich has the opportunity to end in person. They still don''t mobilize the ice and snow Warcraft, but let them guard the palace and the just mysterious atmosphere... Chu Yan can conclude that there must be something very important to the Lich in the ice and snow palace.


    Chu Yan has just finished thinking. The ice and snow Warcraft has been killed.


    It seemed to have the ability of the two Warcraft ice sculptures just now. While killing Xiang Chu Yan, it blocked the space, and then the speed accelerated sharply to kill Xiang Chu Yan with lightning speed.


    The palm of Chu Yan shines, and the bronze hand guard appears.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan broke off the limbs and head of ice and snow Warcraft, and finally blew his eyebrows with a fist.


    The ice and snow Warcraft howls unceasingly. It is constantly absorbing the breath from the palace and repairing its own body.


    Chu Yan didn''t give it a chance. He raised his hand and broke the ice Warcraft.

 Chapter 2857

    "Lich, I found you!"


    "Let''s meet you for a while and see the emperor of the holy devil abyss. How many kilograms!"


    "I hope you don''t let us down, Lich. Let''s have a good time!"


    "If we can kill the lich, then today''s war will undoubtedly be the end of the dust!"


    Sixteen generals surrounded the Lich with high morale.


    As they said, the Lich is the ultimate goal. If they can solve the Lich here, they will be invincible!


    In addition, the Lich of Yumo mountain and the emperor of the holy devil abyss can''t resist them. How can other forces of the holy devil abyss resist uncle Huang!


    Unification of the holy devil abyss is just around the corner!


    The Lich sneered. "If you want to defeat me, at least uncle Huang should come in person. Now uncle Huang hasn''t come. You''re dreaming of pulling me down. Is that really good?"


    Yes, he has been in the holy devil abyss for many years. If he hadn''t suddenly emerged an emperor uncle, I''m afraid his position as emperor of the holy devil abyss would still be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Of course, even if there is an emperor uncle, the Lich doesn''t think he can shake his position.


    There are not many reasons. He is a lich and the emperor of the holy devil abyss. That''s enough!


    "Kill!" Sixteen generals killed the Lich at the same time.


    It''s a pity that the general and the king didn''t come in time. Otherwise, with their 16 and the general and the king, they really have a chance to kill the Lich directly!


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as they entangle the Lich and have an advantage over the Lich corps, they may be able to wipe out the Yumo ridge and catch the Lich!


    Boom, boom!


    The Lich played down the attack of the sixteen generals. He didn''t think they could really suppress themselves.


    "If Uncle Huang doesn''t come, the sixteen of them, together with general Lao Shizi, may have a chance to fight with me, but now..." the Lich suddenly froze with a smile.


    Because at the same time, he sensed that two Warcraft ice sculptures were killed!


    "What''s going on?" The Lich''s face changed.


    Someone killed the Warcraft ice sculpture of the gatekeeper and broke into his ice palace?


    Who did this?


    "Is it the general and the king?" The Lich looked at it and thought it might be a general and king.


    Sixteen generals are here, except for the general and the king!


    "Lich, where are you looking!" The sixteen generals were angry when they saw the Lich surrounded by them and were distracted.


    "Get out of here!" The Lich was angry and completely lost his previous composure.


    The ice palace is too important for him. Now he is inexplicably broken into. He doesn''t know what happened. He must go back and have a look!


    "If you want to pass, you have to break through!" Although the sixteen generals didn''t know why the Lich was suddenly angry, and it was not clear whether it was related to the general king who didn''t show up, the more excited and anxious the Lich was, the more calm the sixteen generals were.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t fight with the Lich and entangle one or two, it''s not a big problem.


    Chu Yan didn''t know the situation of the battlefield. He broke into the ice palace directly.


    He was sensed as soon as he went in.


    "Who? I don''t know if this is a heavy place. Can you enter it at will!"


    "It''s the enemy! The enemy is attacking!"


    "Kill him! Make him come and go!"


    The demon cultivation in the ice palace was very rampant. When he found that Chu Yan was only alone, he went out repeatedly to kill Chu Yan on the way.


    Chu Yan didn''t take them into account.


    There are a lot of these demons, but they don''t even have the supreme realm. It''s impossible to stop Chu Yan''s footsteps.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    There was no one else here. Chu Yan used his magic powers at will. The sword light bloomed and directly killed these demons!


    "This, this is too powerful. We can''t resist it at all!"


    "Come on, call reinforcements. He can''t go further here!"


    "Ah..."


    Chu Yan naturally can''t let these demons report. Even if he doesn''t feel that the battlefield is extremely chaotic, he can assign people to manage the ice palace.


    However, if someone really comes back, I''m afraid it''s the Lich and the like.


    Chu Yan hasn''t explored the secret of the ice palace yet, so he''s not ready to meet the Lich in advance.


    "Hum... Let me meet you for a while!" The master of demon cultivation, the leader level figure appeared.


    He is the strength of the supreme realm and commands these demons.


    Although there seems to be a war outside, the Lich once told that the ice palace is more important. Unless you get the command of the lich, no matter what happens, you can''t leave and need to guard here.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan came before he went out, which made him angry. He really didn''t take him seriously!


    "It''s a little powerful to solve the two Warcraft ice sculptures that can guard the door, but it should stop here!" The demon cultivation commander is full of confidence.


    The Lich can be called the emperor of the holy devil abyss. It can be seen that it can be valued by the lich, entrusted with an important task and sit here.


    Even if Chu Yan can kill the Warcraft ice sculpture guarding the door, he may not be able to pass him!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged and he was still killing, which made the demon cultivation commander furious.


    "Don''t you dare not put me in your eyes?" The demon cultivation commander also saw Chu Yan''s cultivation realm.


    Because there are no other people here, Chu Yan is also too lazy to pretend to be a general and the king. Anyway, he won''t stay alive here, and the dead won''t reveal the secret.


    "Hateful!" The demon cultivation commander forgot that he had not tried for many years and was ignored by others. He was regarded as nothing!


    This is unforgivable!


    Seeing the demon cultivation commander kill, Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. He blew a punch directly!


    Boom, boom!


    Between the blue light and the crack, the demon cultivation commander was also torn apart.


    Just a punch, just a punch!


    The demon cultivation commander couldn''t believe he was killed by Chu Yan until he died!


    He is the most powerful person in the world entrusted by the lich, but he can''t get a punch here in Chu Yan... Who is coming? He''s so terrible!


    Chu Yan killed the commander of demon cultivation with great momentum and went all the way to the depths of the snow palace.


    But the ice palace is also mysterious, and there are layers of ice and snow spaces inside.


    Even though Chu Yan was powerful, he couldn''t tell at once how to go in the future before reaching the core of the ice palace.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid you have to retreat with regret, but Chu Yan is different. He still has cards and methods.


    Chu Yan directly opens the way of wisdom and perceives all kinds of things here.


    Through the way of wisdom, Chu Yan found that these spaces were connected with each other and turned into an invisible array!

 Chapter 2858

    In addition, there is a dark entrance in the array, which can directly lead to the area millions of miles below the palace!


    Obviously, the secret of the ice palace is hidden here.


    Chu Yan tore open the dark mouth without thinking and rushed to the bottom of the palace.


    Chu Yan went deep into the end and found that there were many smells emerging below.


    "This is..." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and went straight over. He found that there were millions of liches under the ice palace!


    Moreover, the strength of these demons is obviously different from those fighting on the battlefield.


    "Are these the elite of the Lich?" Chu Yan thought to himself, "this is his arrangement. When the time is right, send him out and kill uncle Huang by surprise?"


    The more Chu Yan thinks about it, the more he thinks about it!


    In addition, he doesn''t think that the Lich makes such a grand arrangement, just for the sake of being wrong. There are probably other deep meanings!


    "There must be some important secrets in this ice palace. If you can get..." Chu Yan''s eyes are bright.


    That''s right. Chu Yan didn''t pretend to be a great general and king in his spare time.


    In addition to exploring the real conspiracy between the prince of white deer and uncle Huang, it is to draw blood and spirits, collect treasures and strengthen yourself with the help of Uncle Huang!


    Now it''s rare to find a major secret suspected to be related to the Lich. How can Chu Yan miss it in vain!


    This time, Chu Yan didn''t hide. He appeared directly and stood in the air.


    "Who?"


    "It''s not a saint, he''s a monk!"


    "Friar? Friar from outside? How did he come here? Where are the guys outside? What do you eat!"


    "What about the commander? Isn''t he the third most important person in the supreme realm? How can he put this boy who is the first most important person in the supreme realm here!"


    Millions of troops stationed here were shocked and angry when they found the arrival of Chu Yan.


    Indeed, as Chu Yan thought, the millions of troops stationed here are the elite under the Lich.


    This is the hidden combat power of the Lich alone.


    When the war situation is stuck, it will have a miraculous effect to suddenly throw yourself into the battlefield.


    Therefore, when Uncle Huang sent someone to attack, the Lich didn''t panic at all.


    He must be the one who laughs last!


    Now the war is raging outside, but Chu Yan suddenly appears here. How can millions of troops not be surprised and angry!


    Has the situation changed?


    Chu Yan ignored and directly killed millions of troops.


    For Chu Yan, the blood spirits and spirits of these Lich armies are great tonics!


    If you can absorb refining, it will certainly go further. You can''t waste it and you can''t miss it.


    "How unreasonable!" Seeing that Chu Yan was perceived by himself and others, he still killed him. He was very angry.


    Not to mention that they are all elite teachers under the Lich''s command, and there are millions of them. Can''t he still want to fight millions of troops alone?


    "Kill him!"


    If an elite takes the lead immediately, he will kill Chu Yan and make a contribution.


    As the elite of the Lich and one of the final cards, they rarely go out and have few opportunities to make contributions.


    Now I don''t know what the guy above is doing to eat. He actually let such a little mouse in. As long as he kills Chu Yan first, he will undoubtedly make a contribution. How can he miss such a good thing in vain!


    Poop poop!


    However, just one face-to-face, Chu Yan will blast all people into a pile of blood fog in the future.


    "This..." seeing this, the people were shocked.


    Chu Yan is a monk of the supreme realm, but only the supreme realm. Even if he can kill one or two, three or four, or even five or six of them, they are a million troops!


    Hundreds of thousands of people just went to kill Chu Yan.


    The results were all in an instant, turned into nothing, and was instantly killed by Chu Yan!


    "He is not an ordinary friar of the supreme realm. It seems that he is only important in the supreme realm. I''m afraid his real strength is in the middle level of the supreme realm, otherwise the commander above can''t stop him!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect to die here. It''s a genius!"


    "Yes, those who killed us can''t leave alive! And the Lich Lord is also not allowed to reveal the secrets here, otherwise it''s not you, but us!"


    "I don''t want to be punished by the Lich Lord. You''d better die obediently!"


    Millions of troops showed their ferocity.


    The Lich''s reward for meritorious deeds and punishment for mistakes are extremely severe, and the punishment is 100 times as much as the reward.


    Although these elite teachers have enjoyed many rewards from the lich, if they are punished, ten lives are not enough to die. They don''t want to be known by the Lich adult about Chu Yan''s intrusion here.


    Chu Yan saw their intention and smiled rather than smiled.


    Of course, the Lich won''t know what''s going on here, because since Chu Yan is here, the so-called million army will explain here!


    Millions of soldiers saw Chu Yan''s contempt and were angry. They rushed out more demons to fight Chu Yan.


    "Although this son is not vulgar, there is only one person after all. If so, our millions of troops will consume him, and we can consume him alive!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. Our millions of troops are not vegetarian, and we can''t compare with the waste outside. We are all elite with one enemy of one hundred. He can kill 100000 demons outside. He thinks he can kill 10000 of us and defeat one percent of us!"


    "Kill him and make him regret coming to provoke us! His combat power is no small matter. It may be a big man of the enemy. As long as he is killed, it must be a great credit!"


    "Hehe, it''s a good idea to challenge our millions of elite alone, but it''s too stupid to die here!"


    Between words, many elite demons killed the past, and they wanted to kill Chu Yan alive.


    Their millions of troops are all elite, with one against a hundred, which can be comparable to tens of millions of ordinary holy demons. Chu Yan has excellent supreme combat power. How can he kill tens of millions of demons alone?


    Chu Yan didn''t know the idea of these demons. He also didn''t want to know. He just killed all these ignorant guys and turned them into blood fog!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan absorbed and strengthened himself while fighting.


    He is fighting to support the war. The more he fights, the stronger he will become. Even if there are millions of troops and millions of elites opposite him, as long as Chu Yan kills enough, it is still him who laughs to the end!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan entered the army of millions and came very quickly. He killed them by surprise.


    Just because they are so mixed in by Chu Yan, it becomes very difficult for them to consume Chu Yan alive.


    All around Chu Yan are enemies, but millions of elite don''t know whether they are companions or enemies around them. Should they kill.

 Chapter 2859

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s sword was in full bloom and easily slaughtered the nearby enemies.


    Because he doesn''t need to see or distinguish. He is surrounded by enemies. That''s enough!


    On the contrary, there are millions of elite, but Chu Yan killed them at will. They can only carefully distinguish who is the enemy and who is the companion.


    When they finally locked Chu Yan, the green light sword light was also bright, illuminating the world.


    Boom, boom!


    Everywhere Chu Yan went, countless blood mists rose into the sky.


    Millions of soldiers were angry and panicked at the same time!


    Who would have thought that they, who had the advantage of numbers, were inferior and defeated by Chu Yan as his son.


    "Hateful, hateful! Where the hell is he!"


    "Found him... Madder, he ran away again!"


    "He has been fooling around among our own people. It''s hard to kill him!"


    "What should I do now?"


    Millions of troops were shocked and angry.


    They certainly have advantages over Chu Yan, but under the impact of Chu Yan, the so-called advantages have disappeared, but they have become disadvantages and tied up.


    "Whatever, just kill him!"


    "You''re crazy. These are your own people and companions!"


    "Can''t we just let him go on fooling around like this? If we go on, even if we can kill him, it''s estimated that we will pay a lot of price. What''s the difference between killing him now!"


    "No, he has slaughtered nearly 10000 people!"


    Just when they quarreled and hesitated, Chu Yan had wantonly killed millions of troops and had killed nearly 10000!


    Because Chu Yan has no worries at all, they are all worries!


    In addition, Chu Yan''s means are strong and kill very fast, which is better than the great general and king. Chu Yan can''t die, let alone a million elite.


    It is said to be elite. In fact, compared with ordinary demon cultivation, it is still not worth mentioning in front of the real strong.


    "No, I can''t help it... Kill!" Someone couldn''t hold his breath. After roughly locking the position of Chu Yan, he made a decisive move.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As a result, Chu Yan ran away. On the contrary, their people were seriously injured and vomited blood.


    "What are you doing? Is this killing our own people!" Other demons were angry. They were killed by Chu Yan. Now it is clear that their own people are hurting their own people. This can''t be tolerated.


    "Can you blame me? If you were not all helpless and allowed him to be so mischievous, I wouldn''t be so!" The man was also angry and thought it was not his fault.


    We can''t continue to let Chu Yan kill people. This is the real way to increase the ambition of others and destroy our prestige!


    "But you''re killing your own people, that won''t work!" Demon Xiu was furious. It was not that they had too much benevolence, righteousness and morality, but that no one wanted to be stabbed by his own people for no reason when facing the enemy, and then the man wanted to call his name as killing the enemy. Go to your grandmother''s killing the enemy, but the labor and capital!


    "Are you going to do this to me?" The devil who shot glared angrily.


    "How about doing it?" After talking, someone actually started.


    "Madder, how dare you fight and kill!" Other demons joined the war and fought together.


    Chu Yan was expressionless and continued to harvest the elite of these lichs. The more he killed, the better. He could absorb the blood, spirit and even magic Qi of these demons, refine and absorb them for his own use.


    It can be said that Chu Yan is supporting the war with war. The more delay, Chu Yan will only become stronger and stronger!


    Chu Yan''s powerful impact on the army. Under some impact, Chu Yan found that he could reach a deeper place here.


    The millions of elite stationed here, unless they are still guarding for the Lich in addition to garrison troops, will they happen to be arranged in this position!


    "This thing is absolutely very important for the Lich. If you can get it..." Chu Yan''s eyes flickered.


    Even the Lich cares so much. If he can get it, he will make Chu Yan go further!


    Now what Chu Yan lacks is cultivation, which can be said to be his weakest link. If he can make it up, Chu Yan is bound to be stronger!


    Chu Yan also urgently needs to improve his cultivation.


    Because the prince of white deer can''t hold it anymore.


    Having been a prince for a hundred years, he is ambitious and unwilling to continue to be the prince. He wants to ascend the throne as Emperor!


    Chu Yan could never allow the prince of white deer to attack his relatives.


    Therefore, Chu Yan should become stronger and stronger!


    In addition, if he wants to treat his mother''s injury, he also needs cultivation and strength.


    If the supreme realm can''t do something, then it''s chaotic realm!


    If chaos is not enough, Chu Yan will break through the sky and go further!


    As long as the cultivation is high enough, you can heal and avenge your mother after all!


    He won''t let go of anyone who hurt his mother!


    At this time, the Lich who controls the bronze tower also felt that someone had broken into the ice palace.


    In fact, the Lich just felt something.


    However, he didn''t think the other party could really invade the ice palace.


    After all, in the snow palace, there are not only millions of troops stationed, but also a group of demons guarding the entrance. The commander at the supreme level guards the entrance. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to break in.


    Even if you are lucky enough to break in, you will be stopped early.


    However, now the Lich clearly sensed that the enemy not only invaded the snow palace, but also stepped into the depths!


    In order to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, the Lich has clearly made many arrangements. Even the supreme friars can''t step into the depths.


    However, he now clearly sensed that someone had broken in and had reached the garrison of millions of elite!


    "Although it''s the general and king in their mouth, they can''t pass my million elite level, but why are they always nervous..." the Lich wants to go back and see what happened in person, but there are 16 generals around him!


    "Lich, where are you looking? Do you want to escape?"


    "We won''t run away for you. You will die today!"


    "The holy devil abyss is destined to be honored by Uncle Huang!"


    The sixteen generals saw that the Lich was anxious. The more anxious the other party was, the more calm and calm they were.


    "Just because you little guys want to stop me?" The Lich laughed angrily, "unless uncle Huang comes in person, it''s not enough for you... Die for me!"


    "Die, die, die, die!" The Lich continuously spits out the word of death in its mouth. Every word of death falls, and there is endless death filled the air, which makes the sixteen generals afraid of it.


    But they came prepared and were not so afraid, which greatly reduced the magic power of the Lich and made them more anxious.


    At this time, Chu Yan, who was killing in the army, was surrounded by eight ice and snow gates without warning.

 Chapter 2860

    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Eight ice and snow gates emerge from the void. Inside each gate, there is an ice coffin suspended.


    The simple and desolate breath diffused from the ice coffin, which made the elite of the nearby Lich go back again and again.


    "Yes, it''s them! It startled them!"


    "Damn it, we really deserve to die... I don''t know how the Lich Lord will punish us in the future!"


    "No matter how severely punished, we are safe for the time being."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful and terrible he is, he can''t pass the level of eight adults!"


    The crowd was full of confidence and stepped aside.


    In fact, they don''t know what''s sacred in these eight ice gates and eight ice coffins, but they know very well that these eight adults are the killer mace of the Lich.


    If you disturb them, there is no doubt that there is an irresistible enemy. They are sensed by the eight adults, so they recover and kill the enemy.


    Chu Yan is surrounded by eight ice and snow gates. It seems that he has a chance to escape. In fact, Chu Yan knows that there is no chance!


    It looks like a way to live, but if you really try to escape, you will immediately turn into a dead end and kill him!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan is still calm. He wants to see what tricks the Lich has!


    "In addition, the Lich has arranged such a backhand here, which shows that there are wonderful things here, which makes him care and attach great importance to it!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    In this way, Chu Yan wants to go to hei and get the Lich''s treasure here.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, eight ice coffins opened continuously, revealing eight figures.


    Inside the first ice coffin is an ancient emperor.


    He is very young, all because of talent and demons. When he was young, he had ruled one side and ruled the world. As soon as he opened his eyes, he showed the spirit of Yellow Dragon.


    Born emperor!


    This is the first reaction of anyone who sees him. This strong feeling makes the elite Lich nearby want to kneel down and worship!


    Inside the second ice coffin was a witch dressed in cool clothes.


    Her face is human, but her pupils and teeth are not human, but demon. When she opens her eyes, the world changes color.


    The terrible evil spirit rolled and moved, as if she was the Lord of demons and the king of demons!


    The third ice coffin is the ancient demon God. He is different from the previous witch. He is a pure demon. He was born in an ancient era that cannot be traced back. Now he has recovered, and all kinds of disasters have naturally occurred between heaven and earth.


    Because for this world, he, an ancient demon God, is a doom and an insurmountable disaster!


    Inside the fourth coffin is a monk.


    The monk''s whole body exudes peaceful Buddha light, as if he had become a saint!


    Now he woke up from the ice coffin, his eyes were calm, and countless streamers converged under his feet and turned into a lotus, earth shaking.


    Inside the fifth coffin was a fairy, quite different from the witch, very sacred, adhering to the will of heaven and earth and countless fortunes, as if she were Heaven!


    The sixth coffin is a real dragon. It once fell and now recovers. The Dragon chanted for nine days, which made many elite lichs spit blood again and again.


    The seventh coffin was a sword, but it was not a dead thing, but a living thing. An eye appeared on the handle of the sword and looked at a loss, but at the moment it opened its eyes, there was a terrible sword between heaven and earth, cutting through the sky and breaking the sky.


    The eighth coffin was an old woman, just like an ordinary elder, but with strong breath, she had to be above the previous seven. When she woke up, the other seven couldn''t help looking at it.


    Such a sight made Chu Yan curious. Who are they and why are they in the ice coffin!


    Chu Yan can be sure that they are all extremely powerful and much stronger than the 16 generals sent by Uncle Huang.


    It can even be said that if the Lich sent these eight people to deal with 16 generals, it would be more than enough!


    "However, the Lich is still not in a hurry to send them out, but stay here..." Chu Yan is more and more sure that there are very important secrets ahead. It''s important that the Lich is in a bad situation now, so they don''t dare to mobilize them easily for fear of change.


    "Am I alive? Hehe, I remember I''ve been dead for many years." The ancient emperor smiled and said.


    "Who isn''t? I remember that I was surrounded and killed by my enemies at that time. I should be immortal. As a result... I don''t know how many years later I survived. It''s very touching." The witch smiled and was a little surprised and melancholy about her sudden resurrection.


    After all, she should have died thousands of years ago. As a result, she didn''t die. Just based on her experience, she naturally can see that she is not a living person.


    How can a real living person appear from the ice coffin.


    "I sensed that there was a very ancient sorcery in my body. It was this secret that brought us back to life... Temporarily." The ancient demon God said coldly, "it''s not living, it''s just a string puppet. I don''t like it very much."


    "It''s really a magical secret." The monk nodded.


    "Can''t you untie it?" Different from the witch''s melancholy, the fairy has some desire to come back to life, even if she knows that this may be an extravagant hope.


    "Ha ha, I think your cultivation was good. Why do you still have such a naive idea?" The real dragon laughed. "Dead is dead! I''m just curious. Who collected our bodies, planted secret arts, and now wants us to come back to life... It''s brave to do such a thing to us!"


    Yes, in the view of the real dragon, death is death. There''s nothing to care about. It just doesn''t like that after it falls, the corpses are collected as objects, and now they are revived to make use of them and drain the remaining value, which makes it very unhappy.


    If it knows who did the good thing, it must kill each other!


    "The other party is nearby, but I don''t think we can kill him." Besides the eyes, another mouth grew on the ancient sword.


    "Not only that, our awakening can only last for a period of time, and then it is estimated that we will forcibly enter deep sleep. The purpose... Is to want us to continue to be used by them." The old woman said faintly, "now it seems that this time we are specially revived to deal with this Terran friar?"


    While talking, eight eyes all fell on Chu Yan.


    Through their dialogue, Chu Yan also knew that this was probably the ability of the Lich.


    Resurrect the dead existence and wake up for a period of time for the Lich to use.

 Chapter 2861

    These eight extremely powerful beings are controlled by the Lich and guarded here as the last strong shield.


    This aroused Chu Yan''s curiosity even more!


    If there were no amazing treasure here, the Lich would not have left eight such powerful beings to guard.


    "If you can get it, you can definitely be promoted to the double of the supreme state!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    It has been very difficult to ascend after dominating the realm, not to mention the supreme realm.


    Time doesn''t wait. Chu Yan doesn''t know if he wants to be promoted by following the rules.


    Chu Yan urgently needs to improve his strength, protect his relatives and improve his cultivation to maximize his income.


    Therefore, as long as it is a resource that can improve cultivation, even if it is up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, Chu Yan will try his best to seize it, just to further improve his cultivation!


    These eight beings just look at Chu Yan and take back their eyes.


    "This boy is very good, younger than me, but his talent is not weaker than me, even above me." The ancient emperor said, "over time, maybe chaos is promising."


    Yes, for the chaotic environment, the ancient emperor also just said there was hope.


    Chaos is too mysterious.


    That doesn''t mean you can work hard.


    Chaos is very difficult. A thousand or ten thousand supreme peaks may not be able to produce a chaos.


    It can be seen that the highest combat power of the imperial kingdom is indeed supreme and respected by thousands of people.


    "Cluck, cluck... His body is very interesting. If I hadn''t died, I really want to taste him." The witch giggled.


    Her cultivation skills are special. The more powerful and evil men she gets, the more benefits she gets.


    Because she can absorb each other''s talents.


    Yes, talent is mysterious, but the witch has created an anti heaven skill. As long as she entangles with powerful demons, both men and women can always get a trace of each other''s talent, and the other party will lose this trace of talent forever!


    The cultivation of the witch is almost piled up by this anti heaven skill.


    At first, although she was not outstanding enough, she was not outstanding enough, but after quantitative and qualitative changes, everything became unimportant after she became a peerless strong man.


    As long as the cultivation is high enough and the strength is strong enough, no one will care whether the talent is gifted or not. Anyway, chaos is a natural moat, and few people can cross it.


    If everyone can''t cross this step, is there a difference between higher or lower talent?


    No difference!


    "He is very special. He gave me a smell of... Magic. He is clearly a Terran, but his reaction to magic is very strange." The ancient demon God saw some clues, but he was not sure whether it was really what he thought.


    After all, he has been dead for too many years. Now he doesn''t know what he looks like outside. Maybe he has turned upside down and doesn''t know him.


    Just because Chu Yan was such a monster, it was very rare when he was still alive. Now when he wakes up, he meets one. It''s too coincidental!


    There won''t be so many coincidences in the world. If it happens, it shows that it''s no coincidence!


    "His fortune is deep, but fortune and misfortune depend on each other. If he doesn''t die, he will be lucky." The monk full of peaceful Buddha light said calmly.


    "A very powerful descendant, if he is in my sect, he must be cultivated as a descendant..." the fairy asked, "are you willing to revive me? Although I know that the possibility is not so great, you are willing to cooperate, and I can make some commitments."


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. The woman''s obsession with resurrection was too deep, but really wanted to resurrect her. The price was huge, and Chu Yan didn''t have this free time.


    In addition, their conversation just revealed that these people have been controlled by witchcraft by the Lich. I''m afraid they can''t live or die.


    The reason why they are resurrected is that they will still be used by the Lich against themselves. How can he cooperate with such people.


    "Hey, boy, although your skills are not bad, they are still far worse than when I was alive, and your blood... It''s interesting." The real dragon said with deep meaning.


    Others may not see the extraordinary of Chu Yan, but it can.


    It just doesn''t mean to chat with Chu Yan, so far.


    "You have a good sword embryo on you. It''s a pity that I don''t have time. Otherwise, I''ll polish it for you. In the future, the sharpest sword light will bloom." The ancient sword said faintly.


    It is a very special existence. It is a naturally bred sword embryo. Later, it got a great chance and had its own will and life!


    It is not a dead thing, but a living thing. It is a sword and a man. It is in a very special life posture.


    It has something to do with its origin. Other sword embryos, especially those with good talent, will be treated as younger generations. If they can help, they will help.


    Unfortunately, it felt that the existence that had revived itself could not be allowed to help Chu Yan polish the sword embryo.


    "As long as you give me enough time, I don''t think you can crack this kind of witchcraft, do the opposite, consume each other''s life and keep us awake. Unfortunately, the other party won''t let us do so." The old woman has lived for a long time. She is older than the other seven years. She has seen enough things. There is absolutely no way to crack this kind of witchcraft, but it takes some time, from a few months to hundreds of years, and she will be able to crack it completely.


    However, the Lich who resurrected them is not a fool. How can they be given the opportunity to rebel.


    After painstaking efforts to find the bodies of the eight of them, plant the Lich secret art, dust sealed in the ice coffin, sit here, and naturally be fully prepared.


    The eight of them have no chance and can only be at their mercy.


    Ancient emperors still wanted to talk, but they suddenly felt that there was something active in their bodies.


    "This is... The Lich secret just said?" Ancient emperors suddenly turned pale.


    This secret technique moistens things silently. Once it happens, it is as powerful as he has no room for resistance and can only be firmly controlled.


    At this point, the Lich he has full confidence!


    Not only the ancient emperors, but also the witch, the demon God and several others were all affected by the Lich''s secret arts at the same time and gradually controlled their whole body.


    Their will is still sober, but their noumenon is out of control. They burst out a terrible breath and firmly locked in Chu Yan.


    In this regard, Chu Yan said he looked the same.


    The Lich calls these eight beings to deal with him. It''s no surprise that they are at war.

 Chapter 2862

    "Cluck, cluck... A little out of control." The witch looked at her uncontrolled raised hand and said with a smile.


    "You have to be careful. Let''s do it together. You may die." Ancient emperors were outspoken.


    They are famous and unimaginable.


    If we fight together, Chu Yan alone is really ten dead without life.


    The only good news is that they are all dead now.


    This is Chu''s chance to say little.


    If they are all in full swing, they can try to fight in chaos. This is not a problem that Chu Yan can solve.


    "Let me see what you can do. You need eight of us to intercept you at one go." The ancient demon God naturally saw some clues, so he said.


    The monk didn''t speak, but the lotus under his feet bloomed a bright light, which was shocking.


    The peaceful and terrible breath spread directly, making many Lich elites tremble!


    "What kind of ghost is this? Is it really a dead man? I''ve practiced for many years, and I haven''t seen many living people better than them!"


    "Yes, the Lich Lord is one, but in addition to the Lich Lord, other leaders are not as good as these eight dead people!"


    "Too powerful, too terrible! This son is doomed to die today!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to survive being besieged by such existence!"


    Many Lich elites thought Chu Yan was dead.


    Whether it is a witch, an ancient emperor or an ancient demon God, it is enough for Chu Yan to drink a pot.


    However, to deal with Chu Yan, far more than these, but a full eight!


    Eight!


    It''s estimated that it can wipe out millions of Lich elite.


    Now it''s just to kill a Chu Yan. They don''t know what to say for a moment!


    "Just, just!" The fairy felt very sorry.


    She really wants to resurrect and fulfill her unfinished wish.


    However, after the attack of the Lich secret in the body, many things can''t be controlled by her!


    In addition, the other seven people were also gradually controlled by the Lich secret art. Although Chu Yan was good, he could not survive.


    What''s more, as the old woman said, the guys who use Lich secrets for their eight races will not let them do whatever they want. They are destined to become other people''s string puppets.


    Gu Jian''s eyes glowed, "I also have an ability to swallow other sword foetuses. If I can control myself, this ability will not start at will, but my body is not controlled and manipulated by others, so it''s hard to say. You should pay attention!"


    It wanted to help Chu Yan polish the sword tire and help the younger generation. Now it''s good not to kill the younger generation later.


    "Let me have a look at the eight of us who need to be dispatched to deal with. How many kilograms and how many liang are there?" The old woman said without delay.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the eight of them burst out earth shaking momentum at the same time, and the whole Ice Palace was shocked.


    Some of the Lich elites who are too close to each other are directly affected and disappear!


    "Isn''t it? Just momentum can kill us! How powerful they will be when they live!"


    "The existence that has been guarding here is so terrible. Now the intruder is dead!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe he can survive like this!"


    These Lich elites are convinced that Chu Yan is dead and lifeless.


    Because these eight exist, they are so terrible that they even feel that if these eight people were not controlled by the Lich Lord''s Secret skills, they could not even be overturned!


    It''s not their great disrespect to the Lich Lord, but these eight are really too powerful and terrible, so they have to think like this!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    He must cross here to see what secrets the Lich has left here!


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The ancient demon God took the lead in making trouble, and the startling magic gas condensed into essence, turned into a magic claw and fell, shaking the earth.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blew a punch, which directly defeated the claw, but the ancient emperors had come to him.


    His ancient bronze body bloomed in blue light and roared against ancient emperors.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan is boxing with the ancient emperors. He doesn''t fall behind. The ancient emperors are also unwilling to show weakness.


    The ancient emperors were not surprised.


    If Chu Yan didn''t have enough strength, would the Lich send eight of them to intercept and kill Chu Yan!


    When Chu Yan kicked the ancient emperors with one foot, a lotus flower came, and the monk sat on it, picking flowers with one hand and making seals with the other. The infinite Buddhist power directly suppressed Chu Yan.


    "Break it, break it, break it!" Chu Yan drank like thunder, three broken words fell, and three green lights directly destroyed the Buddha light, almost breaking the monk''s Lotus platform, which made the monk moved.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The fairy came in the wind, and the world turned pale, as if her frown, smile, joy and anger could control the world.


    This is the real favorite of heaven, the favorite of heaven!


    This made her more indignant.


    Why?


    For what?


    Such a beautiful girl of heaven ended up like this!


    She''s not convinced!


    Chu Yan responded with countless sword lights. The fairy did not change her face and directly suppressed it. The two sides roared an equal share.


    "You should be careful... Eh?" Gu Jian really wanted to remind Chu Yan, but he found that Chu Yan called out the sword tire, as if he was not afraid that it would absorb other sword tires, but to sharpen his own sword tire with the help of the power of the ancient sword!


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. You have ideas. Don''t ruin such an excellent younger generation." Gu Jian smiled.


    It was born by inheriting a wisp of luck between heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Yan''s sword embryo is different from himself, it has amazing talent, and it has to go a different way.


    It would be a great pity if such a good young man were destroyed.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan used his sword to sword, and the earth fell apart. The collision of each sword made his sword tire hum. It was obvious that he was under great pressure.


    But after each collision, there is some progress, just like a monk wandering between life and death. If he doesn''t die, he will be lucky!


    At this time, the old woman came.


    The old woman is the most powerful existence among the eight people. She looks ugly. In fact, she is much more terrible than the other seven.


    "I have lived for many years. Compared with you, I live for a long time. I don''t want to live anymore. I don''t want to be manipulated after I die. I was not controlled and free before I died, and I don''t want to be so when I die." The old woman said, "if you can, please kill us all. Kill us completely. We no longer exist between heaven and earth. Let''s get rid of it. In return, we will show our unique skills, but how much we can understand is your own business."

 Chapter 2863

    Chu Yan thought, "since you want to be detached, I will meet your wishes."


    He could see that these were once great powers.


    Now they have come back from the dead. Their strength is not the same as before, but their magic power is still there, but it is not as destructive as in the past.


    Anyway, if Chu Yan wants to break through here, he is bound to fight with them. If they are willing to do their best and play their cards, he just understands one or two to see if it can be used for himself.


    While talking, the old woman had killed Chu Yan.


    Frankly speaking, although the old woman is the most frightening existence among the eight people, her every move, every move, seems ordinary.


    "No, no! It''s her magic power. It''s so simple that she has reduced it to the extreme. There''s no superfluous!" Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and felt the terror of the old woman.


    She is indeed the most powerful of the eight.


    The ancient bronze body radiated a bright light, and the old woman''s pupils contracted slightly, "Oh? This is... Ancient bronze body? It''s a very rare physique in my time. You can have it. It''s really extraordinary."


    "But bronze antiquity alone can''t resist me!" Finally, the old woman slapped again.


    This palm has not changed, but it contains infinite changes!


    "It''s not that there is no change, but what means I use, it will show corresponding changes!" Chu Yan''s face sank. The old woman was really the most terrible existence among the eight people. When she was at her peak, she didn''t know whether she had stepped into chaos!


    Even if she didn''t really set foot, Chu Yan felt that she had definitely touched this realm.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan was repulsed by the old woman and rolled back again and again.


    This scene is the ancient emperors, who were moved by it.


    "So powerful." The ancient emperor sighed, "when I was young, I thought I was invincible. Later, I knew the size of heaven and earth. Now I come back from the dead, and I have seen the existence of such demons... Old and young!"


    Old means old women.


    She is too strong. Even if she doesn''t know how many years she fell, now she recovers, which still makes ancient emperors feel unparalleled pressure!


    "She is very strong. I guess neither of them is her opponent." The witch said with a smile.


    She used to be an extremely powerful figure, but in the face of the old woman, she felt as if she had returned to the old days when she was a little girl, very weak.


    "Yes, very strong. When I was at my peak, I should be inferior to her." The ancient demons agreed with them.


    The ancient demon God is the existence of the devil Qi of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is unique and extremely powerful.


    But in front of the old woman, he really didn''t dare to call himself a strong man.


    Because of this kind of thing, very ridiculous!


    He can be called a strong man like this. What about the old woman?


    "It''s really strong. I''m not as strong as her." The monk, or saint monk, thinks he is inferior to Jane in front of the old woman''s road.


    His Buddhism and Taoism are above all the heaven and Taoism, but in front of the old woman, they are like children''s toys and are not worth mentioning.


    It''s not a shame to be inferior to an old woman.


    The fairy didn''t speak, she just regretted.


    The old woman is too strong. With the old woman and the seven of them, what chance does Chu Yan have to win?


    Not that it''s impossible, but the chances are slim.


    She is a person who has practiced for many years and has long lost her innocence.


    No one is a natural protagonist.


    She is not, nor is such a powerful old woman, so Chu Yan is even worse.


    Zhenlong looked at the battle between Chu Yan and the old woman with great interest and said different views, "we are really strong. This elder is stronger, but this son... Is special. I don''t think he will lose."


    "Oh?" These words surprised everyone.


    The real dragon is an extremely powerful existence, both before and now.


    However, Zhenlong actually felt that Chu Yan might not lose and had a chance to win.


    Not only beat the old woman, but also several of them.


    Maybe this day can be detached!


    "Yes, he''s a little special." Gu Jian opened his mouth and said, "his sword embryo is very special. It''s no less than me. It''s impossible for ordinary people to control it, but it''s convinced by this man, honed and grew up together... This son is absolutely extraordinary."


    As soon as the ancient sword was finished, Chu Yan burst out countless sword lights and forced the old woman back.


    Since the old woman has thousands of changes and all heavenly avenues can deal with it, he will fight hard and break thousands of laws with one force!


    Sure enough, although the old woman was strong, she was not as brave as before. It was not the peak time. Chu Yan''s sword was strong and overbearing, which directly drove the old woman back, and then fell with a sword.


    At this time, the ancient sword was out of control and flew to block Chu Yan''s sword.


    Clang clang!


    The old woman clapped her hand when countless sword lights burst!


    The bronze hand guard of Chu Yan appears, fist to palm!


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth fell, thousands of stars fell, and the heavenly roads were annihilated. All the elite lichs affected were gone.


    "Too powerful, too terrible!"


    "Is this son really so powerful?"


    "So powerful, so terrible... No wonder the Lich Lord wants to send these people to deal with him!"


    "It should be possible to suppress him! These people were extremely strong people in their lifetime. Even if they were not at the peak and played one of eight, he still had no chance of winning!"


    Millions of Lich elite were shocked by Chu Yan and the war!


    They dare say that if they had not dispatched these eight people, they could not resist Chu Yan alone, and were destined to be wiped out by Chu Yan.


    "Be careful!" Ancient emperors killed and spoke to Chu.


    The Lich magic in their bodies broke out and they were not allowed to continue to watch.


    In ancient times, the Dragon Qi of emperors soared into the sky, just like a real dragon.


    "Ha ha!" The real dragon laughed and cooperated with the ancient emperors. This posture seemed to be no weaker than the old woman just now.


    They are not as good as old women one-on-one, but it is hard to say when they work together.


    Chu Yan is fearless. His ancient bronze body is filled with bright blue light, illuminating the world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Dragon Qi and Qingguang fight, and finally equal.


    "Cluck, little childe, I''m coming." When the witch came to kill, she raised her hand with infinite evil spirit. Unlike the ancient demon God, she is not a pure devil, but she is more difficult to deal with than a pure devil to some extent.


    Because she is not a pure devil, it means that the means to deal with demons have little effect on her.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The real dragon came again. He played up the infinite magic Qi, turned into a magic dragon and slapped Chu Yan down!


    "Broken, broken, broken!" Chu Yan punched three times in a row, and three broken words fell. The blue light became more and more bright, and the whole world was illuminated.


    He broke the evil spirit with one punch, flew the real dragon with one punch and bombarded the witch with one punch.

 Chapter 2864

    At the same time, the Lich who is fighting with 16 generals has some doubts!


    "It''s really strange. I''ve launched my secret skills in their bodies. Now they should fight with all their strength to deal with the invaders. How can I sense that the invaders have not been killed yet?" The Lich felt very strange.


    Isn''t it?


    Those in the eight ice coffins are all famous strong men. He has worked hard to find them!


    Even if they come back from the dead, they can''t return to the peak, but the Lich dares to say that under the chaos, they are definitely not their opponent.


    Unless it is the peak of the extremely powerful supreme realm, there is only a dead end!


    However, he is inspiring their internal secrets and asking them to kill the enemy, but now they are still fighting... Is it a peerless strong man who invaded the ice and snow palace?


    "However, where can there be so much combat power in the world comparable to half step chaos? If Uncle Huang really has such strength, he needs to wait until now to attack our Yumo ridge?" The Lich was puzzled.


    It''s no secret that uncle Huang is eyeing Yumo mountain.


    It''s not hard to understand that uncle Huang can''t be the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom and wants to be the emperor of the holy devil abyss.


    However, the Lich eventually occupied the holy devil abyss earlier. Although it did not claim the throne of emperor, all the characters who wandered in the holy devil abyss should know that this is the holy devil abyss of the Lich!


    That''s why the Lich has been watching uncle Huang''s every move to avoid capsizing in the gutter one day.


    After all, the Lich knows how crazy and scary a guy who dares to choose to rebel when the White Deer emperor is at the height of the sun.


    The same is true. As long as Uncle Huang didn''t come in person, the Lich didn''t pay any attention to the 16th National Congress. At most, they just delayed themselves and couldn''t occupy Yumo mountain.


    However, now he has a fierce battle with the general of the 16th National Congress, but someone secretly sneaks into the ice palace and approaches the deep, which makes the Lich furious.


    What annoyed him most was that they all sent out eight ice coffins. After waiting, they even inspired the secret skills in their bodies and asked them to kill the enemy directly. Until now, it has been a while, and the invaders are still good. The peerless characters in the eight ice coffins can''t kill the enemy together. What are they doing!


    The Lich really wants to go back and kill the enemy himself.


    Unfortunately, the sixteen generals are determined to pester him. Unless the Lich offers his cards, it will take a lot of time to get away!


    "Hehe, lich, where are you going? You shouldn''t have been stolen. Hurry back to guard?"


    "This can''t, this can''t! You''re still fighting with us. What shall we do if you leave?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s rare for us to attack Yumo ridge. Lich, you have to give us face, but don''t ignore us!"


    "Lich, if you want to go, it''s not that simple, and if you really want to go, you might as well use your real skills, otherwise this magic power can''t stop us!"


    The 16th National Congress will see the clue, all are laughing.


    They looked at each other and saw the deep meaning contained in it!


    "It must be the general and the king who found the Lich''s nest and went to attack!"


    "The Lich''s nest was stolen, so we don''t want to fight... It''s a great opportunity for us to attack here!"


    "Yes, as long as we capture here, the Lich will not die. What about the single commander? As long as Uncle Huang goes out in person, he must be able to catch it!"


    "We just have to drag the Lich all the time!"


    The sixteen generals had a mediocre attitude towards the general king.


    It''s because the general and the king are the capable generals of Prince Bailu.


    Such airborne figures command them only to show their attitude of cooperation and sincerity.


    It is impossible to say how much we respect the general and the king.


    However, now they see the clue that the general king, who has not come, has gone to steal his house!


    Take advantage of the entanglement between the Lich and them, directly steal the Lich''s home and kill the Lich by surprise!


    Now the Lich is in a dilemma.


    If they go back to deal with the general and the king, their 16th National Congress will definitely kill all the troops under the Lich.


    If you don''t go, it''s OK. Looking at the anxious appearance of the lich, the general and the king must have suffered a great loss from the Lich. If you don''t go back, you will lose to grandma''s house!


    Anyway, they are sure to make a profit. Lich, please feel free!


    It can be said that as long as the 16th National Congress will play normally and delay the lich, they will be invincible this time!


    What the 16th National Congress will think of, the Lich also thought of.


    He is afraid of this kind of thing!


    Unexpectedly, it happened!


    The Lich finally decided not to go back!


    He relied on eight people to kill Chu Yan.


    Because now the Lich is the backbone of the battlefield.


    Once Chu Yan goes back, with the strength of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he will surely turn them upside down.


    Once lost by the battlefield, the Lich will keep its nest. It will be very difficult to compete with Uncle Huang.


    Therefore, the Lich can only stay in pain and hope that the eight strong men can kill the invaders.


    At the same time, the battle between Chu Yan and the eight giants became more and more intense.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan blew a punch and drove the ancient demon God back.


    "Can you purify the evil spirit?" Ancient demons were shocked.


    He is one of the purest demons between heaven and earth. He can easily detect all kinds of things that ordinary demons can''t feel.


    Just now he sensed that Chu Yan could purify the evil Qi and was not afraid of the erosion of the evil Qi.


    You know, magic gas is like poison to friars!


    Sometimes, even if a powerful demon is killed, but it is finally eroded by the evil spirit, it is still difficult to escape the end of becoming a demon, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Chu Yan was happy and not afraid. He fought with the ancient demons and gods and was not afraid of the devil gas at all.


    At this time, the ancient demon God will not be corrected.


    Lost consciousness was repulsed by Chu Yan in an instant.


    When the fairy came, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and there were red lotus in full bloom in his pupils.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The fairy was in a trance. Chu Yan''s sword light had bloomed, forcing the fairy back and forth.


    Chu Yan was braver and braver than ever, and did not lose the wind!


    It''s amazing the Lich elite.


    "I''ll go, where is this sacred? Why is it so powerful!"


    "It''s too powerful and terrible. One man fought eight strong men alone. If the Lich Lord put the eight strong men on the battlefield, he would change the war situation. As a result, he stopped him alone!"


    "What if he is defeated by the eight strong..."


    With these words, the Lich elite dare not continue to think about it. What if Chu Yanzhen turns over the top eight by himself!


    Don''t do such a thing!

 Chapter 2865

    Chu Yan didn''t know what the Lich elite was thinking. He also didn''t want to know. After he gradually became familiar with the means of the eight strong men, he became more and more handy.


    The eight great powers are by no means invincible and invincible!


    Chu Yan is gradually adapting to the means of the eight strong men, and his eyes are sharp and sharp.


    "Ha ha, are you coming!" Ancient emperors laughed.


    He knows he''s not far away from detachment!


    Chu Yan killed the past. The ancient emperors were manipulated by secret arts and fought with them.


    But Chu Yan was better. His ancient bronze body was pushed to the extreme. One punch after another, the green light swallowed the Dragon Qi and broke the body of the ancient emperor.


    They are already dead. Although their injuries can be recovered, they are not as fast as before. Now they have been fragmented. Under the cruel words of Chu, the ancient emperors were directly annihilated!


    It''s silly to show the Lich elite!


    The eight strong men were finally killed by Chu Yan!


    After the ancient emperors, there were demons.


    Chu Yan, fearless of evil spirit, showed Yan Jie and suppressed the Witch and ancient demon gods in it.


    "What a powerful and terrible field, which is close to the real world!" The ancient demon God lamented that Chu Yan still had a hand!


    It should be noted that the strength shown by Chu Yan is terrible enough and amazing enough, but this is not the limit of Chu Yan. Chu Yan can be stronger!


    "Giggle... I''m sorry I didn''t meet someone like you when I was alive, otherwise I''ll try to make you my ideal husband, because I''m really satisfied with you." The witch giggled. She appreciated Chu Yan very much. Unfortunately, she was a dead man and out of control. Otherwise, even if she died, she would have a taste of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s expressionless face urged Yan Jie to kill the Witch and the ancient demon God.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The holy monk''s lotus and Chu Yan''s Yanjie are competing against each other.


    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled.


    The holy monk is very special. If he is a living person, there may be a real power of war between his lotus under his feet and the Yan world, but the holy monk has died and is now resurrected. He is just a corpse and can''t become stronger. The Yan world of Chu Yan is not the limit, but can be stronger.


    The stronger Chu Yan is, the stronger Yan Jie is.


    The stronger Yan Jie is, the stronger Chu Yan is.


    This is incomparable to the holy monk.


    Finally, the lotus turned into the brightest light in the Yan world. At the same time, the holy monk was also swallowed by the fire.


    "I don''t want to die, but please take me off!" The fairy sighed.


    Whether she has fulfilled her wish, she wants to live, but now she has understood that even if she does not die, she can not be satisfied. She can only become a puppet and be at her mercy.


    Is this what she wants?


    no


    Rather than so, it''s better to sleep with regret.


    The fairy broke out the most powerful combat power, which made Chu Yan feel a crisis.


    The fairy''s magic power seems not strong, but it hides a great opportunity to kill. One carelessness is the end of being completely killed.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan fought hard and fought with his life!


    He saw that the fairy''s magic power could only live to death. If he was afraid, the fairy would become stronger and weaker.


    This is the secret of Fairy Magic.


    Only those who are not afraid of death can kill fairies.


    The fairy was swallowed by the green light of Chu Yan, and she died with a smile.


    "Roar... This innocent woman!" The real dragon roared and laughed, "I don''t know how she practiced to this point. That''s the heart of the Tao?"


    Chu Yan ignored the real dragon and killed him directly.


    Boom, boom!


    Angry long Xiaotian, Chu Yan raised his hand. The whole Yan world moved and directly touched the real dragon.


    "Boy, it''s a pity that I can''t meet you while I''m alive, otherwise I must fight with you happily!" Zhenlong felt very sorry that he couldn''t fight an evil like Chu Yan. "I don''t know how many Tianjiao like you are in this world... I don''t think there will be many."


    If so, then this is really a golden world.


    Chu Yan such a figure, put in the era of the real dragon, it is difficult to produce one for millions of years.


    Now it comes back from the dead and directly meets one. This is called how the real dragon doesn''t feel about it!


    The real dragon was annihilated and the ancient sword came.


    "This is my most powerful sword!" The ancient sword exerts its most powerful magic power.


    "So strong!" Chu Yan couldn''t help admiring.


    The essence of the ancient sword is a divine sword, which came into being. It is unique in kendo. The created Kendo magic power is also terrible.


    However, Chu Yan was fearless. He was also obsessed with Kendo and longed for further progress.


    If you want to make further progress in kendo, you need to compete with more and more powerful kendo. The sea embraces all rivers and has capacity. Take the heaven Kendo for your own use.


    Take the essence and discard the dross, then you can build the strongest sword!


    Bang bang!


    The brilliant sword light cut through the sky, and the whole sky was split. Chu Yan slowly closed the sword, but the ancient sword was broken in two.


    See here, the Lich elite all sweat like pulp, two wars!


    The eight strong men, Chu Yan has killed seven in the blink of an eye, and now only the old woman is left.


    Even if the old woman is the most powerful of the eight, can she defeat Chu Yan?


    In their view, I''m afraid it''s equally uncertain!


    "Who on earth is this man? Is he from Uncle Huang? But I''ve never heard of such a strong man under uncle Huang!"


    "Yes, the so-called general of the 16th CPC National Congress should not be so terrible. It''s unimaginable to fight one against eight and kill the seven strong men!"


    "If even the last strong man can''t stop him, are we..."


    "No! If you escape and are found by the Lich adult, there is no amnesty for killing and no burial place for death. If you don''t say it, it''s better to be afraid of life than death!"


    The Lich elite is still talking, and Chu Yan has fought fiercely with the old woman.


    The old woman mastered thousands of changes. Even though Chu Yan saw that the old woman was not in full swing and had flaws, it was undeniable that the old woman was still extremely terrible and stronger than the seven people who had been killed before.


    "I hope you can let me go." The old woman said that and went straight to her hand.


    She just made a move, but it was not the previous move, but the integration of countless changes into a magical power.


    "When I was at my peak, this kind of magical power once made the strong in the chaotic environment go backward. Now it is not full strength, but it is not easily blocked by the supreme environment." The old woman reminded Chu Yan not to take it lightly.


    She wants to be detached, so Chu Yan should not be killed accidentally.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt a strong crisis of life and death!


    It was a very powerful blow and could be life-threatening.


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He drove Yan Jie. He didn''t dodge or hide. He wanted to confront the strongest blow of the old woman!

 Chapter 2866

    On the battlefield, the face of the Lich who was fighting with the 16th National Congress General was as gloomy as water!


    He can clearly feel that eight ice coffins and eight strong people have fallen as many as seven!


    Ancient emperors, witches, ancient demons, holy monks, fairies, real dragons, ancient swords... They were all killed.


    When these characters are alive, they are expected to impact the realm of chaos. Although they are poor in chess and fail to succeed, there is no denying that they have strong combat power and terrible talent.


    Even if it comes back from the dead, it is not a complete combat power. It should be more than enough to deal with just a few invaders.


    Because they have eight people!


    The ancient emperor, the Dragon Qi protector, is the ninth five year old. It is said that if you want to kill him, you must kill him nine times in a row before you can break his life dragon Qi. Otherwise, he can continue to recover with time. He is in an invincible position!


    Witch is between people and demons. Maybe some people will think that this will be restrained by the weakness of the human race and the weakness of the demons at the same time. In fact, on the contrary, she has no weakness of the human race and the weakness of the demons. Moreover, her skill is special and extremely rebellious. If she can''t kill her at one time, she will eventually be killed by her.


    The ancient demon God, a chaotic demon born naturally, is so terrible. Needless to say, if you want to kill such an existence, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to be eroded by the magic Qi of the ancient demon God and sink into a demon before you kill the ancient demon God!


    Holy monk, he has a great hope of becoming a chaotic environment. Unfortunately, he was secretly plotted and failed in the end. However, in terms of combat power, he may still be above the top three.


    Fairy, a woman with deep obsession, is stronger and stronger when she meets the strong. I am invincible. There are countless heaven''s favourites who have died in her hands. Now she is recovering and still terrible.


    Real dragon, this is a very special existence. At its peak, it can fight against the chaotic environment. Even if it is reduced to a corpse now, no one in the supreme environment should be able to stop the real dragon.


    Ancient sword is both sword and Dao. Here, it represents kendo. Any Kendo Friar and kendo Tianjiao should retreat!


    As for the old woman, there''s no need to say more. Fortunately, she''s dead. If she''s alive, the Lich doesn''t dare to make up her mind at all, or even retreat.


    Now it is said that such eight peerless strong men are killed by the invaders. How can the Lich accept it.


    The appearance of the Lich was seen by the sixteen generals.


    "It must be the general and the king who directly attacked the Yellow Dragon and took the Lich''s nest. Moreover, the Lich is fighting with us again. He is entangled and can''t leave. He can only let the general and the king take the nest and bleed in his heart!"


    "As long as the general King destroys the Lich''s nest, it is equivalent to cutting off the back path of the Lich! If the Lich is defeated in this battle, he will be unimaginable. Then uncle Huang will come and directly kill the Lich!"


    "As long as we continue to entangle the lich, Yumo mountain will be defeated!"


    "Yes, even if you fight, you have to leave the Lich!"


    The more anxious the Lich is, the more energetic the 16th National Congress will be. They don''t give the Lich any space to escape, and the terrible strength they show also makes the Lich can''t ignore.


    The Lich dares to say that if he leaves the battlefield now, the sixteen generals will sweep away his Lich corps, and then he will be defeated like a mountain!


    Therefore, the Lich can only be anxious and let Chu Yan kill in the snow palace!


    "It''s all right. Even if only that old woman survived, it''s impossible for the intruder to defeat her. She''s so strong and powerful that I can''t imagine..." the Lich hasn''t finished comforting in her heart, but felt the old woman''s breath weaken rapidly.


    He can clearly feel through the secret skills in the old woman''s body that the old woman has failed!


    She was defeated by the invaders and was about to die.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The Lich is anxious and angry!


    But determined to delay the 16th National Congress of the lich, no matter how angry the Lich was, he refused to give in.


    Unless the Lich dies!


    But now fighting is tantamount to showing your cards.


    Now the war has just begun. Will the Lich show his cards?


    If so, they don''t mind either.


    If the Lich dares to do this, then wait to die!


    Uncle Huang will personally come to the town to kill the Lich and tell the Lich not to exceed life forever!


    Inside the snow palace.


    Boom, boom!


    The roar fell, revealing the figure of Chu Yan. The old woman was full of cracks. She lost and was about to sleep forever.


    This time she won''t wake up again, but she is very satisfied with the result.


    Even if she lived for a long time and felt that life was boring, her pride was still there. She would not allow others to desecrate her self-esteem.


    Chu Yan was also relieved when he defeated the eight strong men.


    In fact, he was not relaxed just now.


    These eight people are worthy of being extremely powerful in their lifetime. If Chu Yangang has flaws, he may be the one who died.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was the last to laugh.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan suddenly found that the eight people who had just been killed had not completely disappeared, and they still had a breath.


    It''s not that they''re not dead. They''re dead. This time, they''re completely falling down and can''t recover again.


    Now their remnant souls are burning, and the soul flame shows their appearance.


    "Thank you, young man. You have completely detached me!" The ancient emperor said with satisfaction, "this is a very hearty war. My only regret is that I didn''t fight with you at the peak."


    "Giggle, I also want to fight with him, but it''s different from the war you said." The witch giggled.


    She is a hybrid of human race and demons. She is human but not completely. In terms of temperament, she is more close to demons. She is moody. She can say whatever she has, and there is no need to avoid it.


    "You are very special. If you don''t kill you, you will definitely become our great enemy of demons... But I''m dead and about to get rid of it. What will happen in the future is their own business." The ancient demon God felt that Chu Yan was extremely terrible. If this son did not die, he would become the great enemy of all demons between heaven and earth.


    He felt that no one had found this at all. Otherwise, how could Chu Yan practice flawlessly so far? After that, Chu Yan is expected to become stronger and stronger and more unmanageable. However, he immediately got rid of it and couldn''t manage too many latecomers.


    "Your field is very interesting. If you continue to practice, you may become an unimaginable existence." The holy monk''s lotus is almost invincible, but it has no power to fight back when it reaches the Yan world.


    Chu Yan is still the supreme realm. There are such terrible means. If Chu Yan''s cultivation reaches the peak of the supreme realm, with a more powerful Yan realm, it may really compete with the chaotic realm.


    "Hey." The fairy can only sigh. She has many regrets. Now she is about to get rid of it. Looking back on this life, she has only sigh and liberation.

 Chapter 2867

    Roar, roar, roar!


    The real dragon roared, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! I didn''t fight with you at the peak. I lost like this. Although I''m not wronged, I always feel that I''m not happy enough... Alas!"


    Its sigh is different from that of a fairy.


    It is extremely belligerent and eager to fight powerful people.


    In its view, Chu Yan is a good opponent and an existence that can be defeated with all his life.


    If it has an opponent like Chu Yan in its life, it is bound to be stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, what a pity!


    Gu Jian said with a smile, "you are a good master. The younger generation of our sword family has followed you. There is no limit to its future, but it is still young. You should cherish it carefully."


    It was like the elder entrusted the younger generation, so Chu Yan couldn''t help nodding, "sure!"


    Because this is the treasure that my mother left in the Guixu tower to prepare for herself, Chu Yan naturally cherished it.


    "You are strong and will be stronger in the future, but today you let us get rid of it, let us help you!" Said the old woman.


    After speaking, the flame of their souls burned rapidly.


    Chu Yan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Just because while these soul flames were burning, the life experience of these eight people and all kinds of magical powers they mastered were all instilled into Chu Yan''s body!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s mind is buzzing and digesting these things.


    It is true that these eight exist, because they have been resurrected by the lich, and they are no longer the peak posture. They can''t give full play to their full strength at all, and can''t fight the ultimate battle with Chu Yan.


    But what they have learned in their life is still there!


    In particular, Chu Yan defeated their noumenon, the Lich secret art no longer exists, and they regained their freedom.


    Even if they are going to die completely now, they are detached and get the freedom they want... That''s enough!


    Therefore, in order to repay Chu Yan, they decided to teach him what they had learned all their life.


    But they also know that Chu Yan may not be able to grasp too many benefits from this kind of teaching and indoctrination.


    After all, it''s a bit of a gulp.


    However, when they really instilled, they were startled by Chu Yan.


    "He, he''s really absorbing, and it''s completely absorbing?" Ancient emperors were shocked by Chu Yan.


    He always thought he was high enough to see Chu Yan, but now it seems that he still underestimated Chu Yan!


    "Giggle... It''s really worthy of being a man I must try to taste if I live. I won''t let people down after all!" The witch giggled and looked at Chu Yan with more appreciation.


    Even in this life, she can''t have any intersection with Chu Yan. She is still proud of her vision!


    "No wonder he is not afraid of evil spirit. Such a man... Ah." The ancient demon God also sighed.


    Such a number one person will worry about the demons in the world in the future!


    Chu Yan is too strong and invincible. He was so powerful when he was in the supreme state. What about the future?


    When Chu Yan is in chaos, how many demons in the world can be enemies of Chu Yan?


    Even though he, an ancient demon God, was about to collapse, he couldn''t help feeling deeply worried about his fellow countrymen after feeling the terrible strength of Chu Yan!


    "There is no limit to the future." The holy monk commented on Chu Yan.


    He also thought that Chu Yan''s potential was amazing enough. Just the supreme state, he had the strength he has now.


    So when the supreme state of Chu Yan reaches its peak or even chaotic state?


    Isn''t it against the sky that no one can fight?


    Now it seems that Chu Yan really has this possibility, and it''s very big!


    The fairy stared at Chu Yan, speechless and choking.


    The real dragon is shocked and angry!


    It''s really a pity that I can''t fight with one of them with all my strength.


    The more amazing the potential Chu Yan shows, the more regrettable the real dragon is, the more regrettable it is!


    The ancient sword is more and more satisfied. Its descendants have such a master, who can definitely climb the peak of the real sword, reach the place it can''t go and see the scenery it can''t see!


    The old woman was also surprised. Chu Yan was beyond their expectation.


    Whenever they all think that they have paid enough attention to Chu Yan, this son can always bring new surprises.


    Doesn''t he know that if he experiences such things too much, he will become frightened?


    There are such people and monsters in the world!


    It really puzzled her.


    "Since he has such a talent, we might as well give him a hand." The old woman said suddenly.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all agree with the old woman.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the remaining power of the eight beings changed suddenly. They not only instilled the experience magic power into Chu Yan, but also took their power as a guide to make Chu Yan digest faster and gradually improve the power of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan felt their guidance and didn''t refuse.


    Yes, Chu Yan''s talent is indeed evil and outstanding, but these eight exist. They are also not ordinary characters. They were too strong and strong at the peak in the past. They accumulated too much experience and mastered too many and too weak magic powers, which are as strong as Chu Yan. Even if they absorb them, it takes time to turn them into combat power immediately.


    Now the eight beings knew that they were about to collapse, so they sent the Buddha to the west to help Chu Yan improve his strength and go to a higher level!


    Chu Yan''s power increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made the nearby Lich sharp, sweating like pulp and fighting.


    "This, this, this... What happened? This person not only defeated the eight powerful beings, but also turned against each other. Now help the intruder improve his strength? Is there a mistake!"


    "Not good, not good, not good! If this goes on, we will be in danger... Inform the Lich Lord!"


    "Yes, it''s absolutely necessary to inform the Lich Lord, otherwise he will go further and we will all be finished!"


    The Lich elite realized that the situation was bad and wanted to summon reinforcements.


    They couldn''t stop Chu Yan before. Now Chu Yan has defeated the eight Existentials and improved his strength. They have no chance!


    Chu Yan naturally wouldn''t give them this opportunity. His breath was filled with air. He turned into a real dragon. There was a real dragon spirit winding between them, which directly killed these elite lichs.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan has no mercy. Anyway, if he kills these elite lichs, he can also draw blood, spirits and spirits, strengthen his body and kill two birds with one stone.


    While killing the elite of the lich, Chu Yan absorbed their blood spirits and spirits, digested the experience and magic powers of the eight, improved his strength, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    His eyes flashed... It''s time to hit the double of the supreme state!

 Chapter 2868

    Boom, boom!


    On the battlefield, the Lich was in a fierce battle with 16 generals, and the sky fell apart and the moon disappeared!


    The Lich''s face was not generally ugly.


    Just because he had clearly sensed that even the most powerful old woman among the eight people had been killed!


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so strong as her that she has also been suppressed!" The Lich is beyond his comprehension.


    Because of the strength of the old woman, he is clear.


    The old woman is very strong, not generally strong!


    Such an old woman, if at the peak, the Lich dare not say that she can easily hold each other.


    As a result, I don''t know who is sacred now. With one enemy against eight, I even killed his backhand arranged in the ice and snow palace in a row... It made the Lich surprised and angry!


    "Who did it? Is it really the general and king in their mouth?" Thought the Lich.


    Knowing himself and the enemy, he will win every battle. Naturally, he knows that in addition to the 16 generals, there is also an assistant invited by Uncle Huang, the general and the king!


    The strength of the great general and the king is not vulgar, otherwise it is impossible to have the strength with the emperor''s uncle, or even command the 16 great generals.


    Although the Lich looked down on Uncle Huang, he never denied his power.


    Otherwise, with Uncle Huang''s two-sided intention to unify the holy devil abyss, the Lich would have wiped out uncle Huang and others.


    However, the Lich didn''t do this, but there were not many special reasons why he couldn''t do it, that''s all!


    Uncle Huang''s power can''t be underestimated. Even if he is as strong as a lich, it takes some effort to eradicate them.


    Especially after the failure of the eight beings, there is power under the snow palace.


    Obviously, the intruder not only defeated his millions of elite and eight strong men, but also benefited greatly from it.


    Even if I don''t know what the benefit is, in the Lich''s view, everything in his ice palace belongs to him!


    Now someone gets benefits, which is why the Lich is not angry!


    "Mine, mine and mine are all mine... How dare you snatch food from a tiger''s mouth! Damn, damn, damn! Damn uncle Huang and his damn men!" The reaction of the Lich was seen by the sixteen generals, all with a knowing smile!


    "It must be the general and the king who succeeded... The most important thing is to destroy the lich, otherwise the Lich can''t be this reaction!"


    "The great general and the king have a clever plan. If he is with us to confront the Lich head-on, even if he can win, it is estimated that he will have to pay a huge price. After all, the emperor Lich of the holy devil abyss is not a simple role. Now, the Lich has no skills. I''m afraid that we can''t reach the shore at both ends in the end!"


    "Ha ha, the Lich is going to lose a lot this time. Look at his anxious appearance. As long as we continue to delay, uncle Huang''s unification of the holy devil abyss is just around the corner!"


    "Yes, we don''t need to defeat the Lich at all. As long as we continue to delay, we will be invincible!"


    All eyes were bright and they had great confidence in defeating the Lich.


    It''s impossible for the Lich to lose again, but it''s impossible for him to lose again!


    The sixteen generals almost wrote their thoughts on their faces.


    At this point, they are also not afraid to be seen by the Lich.


    "How dare you!" The Lich was furious.


    Although he realized just now, this may be uncle Huang''s conspiracy to delay himself through the 16th National Congress, and then send the strong to steal his treasures.


    In this way, it will become the current situation... The Lich has no skills and is difficult to take into account. How to care is a situation of losing!


    Hateful, hateful!


    Now they don''t even act or pretend. They show such an appearance that they are not afraid to be known by themselves. All this is uncle Huang''s conspiracy. Like a clown, his Lich is played with applause... He is really angry!


    "Do you really think I don''t know your conspiracy? Despicable uncle Huang, let you deliberately pester me, and then send someone to sneak into my place and make a sneak attack... Ha ha, you are so despicable!"


    "Uncle Huang, is there a general at the 16th National Congress? What other general is there? Don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Laugh? What are you laughing at? Think I''m a joke!"


    The Lich flew into a rage, and he was completely angered by the general of the 16th National Congress.


    "Lich, the overall situation has been decided. Your general situation is gone. You surrender quickly now. You may still have your life!"


    "Yes, lich, look at the current situation of the battlefield. Your Lich Corps has been gradually defeated and collapsed. It''s only a matter of time... Do you want to continue to be stubborn until now!"


    "Lich, you are also a smart man. You should know that in this situation, you are ten dead and lifeless. It''s better to worship and serve uncle Huang. With your ability, it''s more than enough to be a number two person!"


    "Yes, the emperor of the holy devil abyss, when a second in command for our uncle, this is also not humiliating!"


    The 16th National Congress will continue to stimulate the Lich. The latter''s divine consciousness sweeps. If he really finds that when he is entangled, the Lich Corps has shown a decline!


    The Lich regiment, which was once evenly matched, is now defeated by Uncle Huang''s men and horses, crying for both father and mother.


    Some Lich soldiers were directly killed by warships.


    It was not one or two, but tens of thousands of Lich soldiers were killed in one breath. There was a lot of gunfire. In an instant, 100000 Lich soldiers died.


    Uncle Huang sent more than the strong generals of the 16th CPC National Congress, as well as some powerful figures, hiding in the demon cultivation, beheaded, assassinated the commander of the lich, and became headless, disorderly and disorderly.


    Others, fearing life and death, rushed directly into the magic cities in Yumo mountain, and were blasted into the sky together with these magic cities by terrible magic weapons.


    "Hahaha..." seeing this, the Lich laughed wildly and burst into tears.


    He has dominated the holy devil abyss for many years, and he once encountered such a thing.


    Now the dynasty has collapsed, and the Lich''s heart is dripping blood!


    Seeing this, the 16th National Congress will be more confident... I''m afraid the Lich has collapsed. They are as stable as Mount Tai now!


    "You forced me!" The Lich said word by word.


    The general of the 16th National Congress smiled gradually, "force you? We still beg you!"


    "In that case... Da Zhou Xu Reiki!" The Lich raised his hand abruptly with his palm facing the sky and drank like thunder.

 Chapter 2869

    "Da Zhou Xu Reiki?" The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) was immediately shocked by this remark!


    They know the fame of Da Zhou Xu''s Aura!


    The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has just finished thinking and has not had time to respond. Suddenly, there is freezing air on the sky.


    The frozen air came very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had frozen all over the sky.


    "This, what is this? Is it the means of the witch clan?"


    "Hum... It''s hard for a witch to ascend the hall of elegance! What''s the fear!"


    "The witch clan knows how to kill us!"


    "Now the Wu clan Corps is defeated like a mountain... Eh?"


    The army under uncle Huang''s command laughed more than once, but before they finished laughing, the terrible cold air had filled the world.


    The violent cold current swept the battlefield directly, and all the places passed, whether living or dead, were frozen.


    Complete, complete freezing. This kind of freezing is much more terrible than the previous bronze tower.


    Only because previously, the Lich was only used as an appetizer and did not use its real strength.


    However, now the Lich side is in danger. If we continue, we will be defeated like a mountain!


    Yumo mountain is the accumulation of Lich for many years. Once occupied, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, up to now, the Lich can''t keep his hand, and he doesn''t dare to keep his hand!


    The Lich wants to kill these guys quickly, and then rush back to the ice palace to stop the invaders from stealing their treasures!


    Boom, boom!


    All the demons affected by the cold current died. Even the warships were also blocked by cold air and could not exert any power.


    This has greatly changed the face of the 16th National Congress!


    "This... Lich, he''s serious. He''s going to fight us!"


    "Well, he''s a lich... Can''t he hold his breath? Is he going to fight us!"


    "But it''s too terrible for the Lich to fight! It''s so powerful, so terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, he turned the situation around at once!"


    "Sure enough, the guy who has dominated the holy devil abyss for many years is not as simple as he thought!"


    The 16th National Congress will be shocked by the Lich.


    Even if they think they are high enough to see the lich, now the Lich is cruel, it is inevitable to be shocked.


    Such a lich is too powerful and terrible.


    No wonder uncle Huang is so serious about this attack on Yumo ridge!


    Now look, there is indeed a reason to pay attention to the Lich!


    At the same time, inside the snow palace.


    Chu Yan is being promoted.


    Terrible disasters appeared continuously, and millions of Lich elite were affected by the disaster.


    Boom, boom!


    The Lich elite was blown up by the disaster, crying for their parents and panicking!


    "Run away, run away quickly! This Terran friar is so terrible that he can kill us just by crossing the disaster!"


    "Where on earth did this monster come from? The momentum of Dujie was so terrible that it was like the wrath of the Lich Lord. This is not something we can bear."


    "Leave quickly, or you''ll die here."


    "Yes, our evacuation is punished by the Lich Lord at most, but if we stay here, we will definitely die without life... Ah!"


    When Chu Yandu was robbed, the disaster that came was comparable to a sharp magic weapon. In an instant, they swept away millions of Lich elites. They wanted to escape, but they were not as fast as Chu Yan''s disaster. They were swallowed up by sky fire, demon wind and divine water.


    These disasters also evolved into a powerful spirit and devil, constantly killing Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan showed Yan Jie to protect himself and concentrate on crossing the robbery.


    However, all those who wanted to get close to his disaster were wiped out by Yanjie. The other elite lichs who were killed were also absorbed by the blood spirit and spirit, directly refined and nourished the four limbs and bones of Chu Yan.


    The sight made the eight strong men who were disappearing stunned.


    "There are a lot of secrets about this boy... Unfortunately, it''s really a pity!" The ancient emperors regretted that they could not fight with the peak of Chu Yan. While sighing, they completely eliminated it.


    "Cluck, cluck... It''s really the man I like!" The witch giggled and the soul flame was completely annihilated.


    The ancient demon God just lamented that the demon family in the world should have such a great enemy as Chu Yan. In the future, it is doomed to many disasters and then disappear.


    The holy monk is very interested in Yanjie. If he doesn''t die, he also wants to try to cultivate the lotus under his feet to this point. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    The fairy took back her eyes. She did have a lot to give up, but her life has come to an end. It should be regarded as a dream. Continue to sleep. This time, she will never wake up.


    "Ha ha, interesting, roar!" The real dragon laughs and goes up in smoke.


    The ancient sword also dissipated, but it hopes that one day, the sword embryo in Chu Yan''s hand can surpass itself and bloom the brightest sword light in the world, even if it can''t wait for this day.


    The old woman said to herself, "there are such arrogant demons in the world... The strong in this world will not be lonely."


    With that, the old woman also dissipated.


    Chu Yan continued to cross the robbery, and the momentum in the ice palace became more and more terrible and amazing.


    This kind of movement was directly fed back to the lich, which made the Lich more angry and laughed back!


    "You''ve really looked down on me... Now I''m going to wipe you out and make you come back!" The Lich flew into a rage and fought back at all costs.


    It is true that Da Zhou Xu Reiki is a great killing move, but it consumes a lot. Unless the situation is urgent, the Lich will never use such killing moves easily.


    However, since he is out, he is bound to wipe out all the 16th National Congress generals and uncle Huang''s army!


    "You''re all going to die, and none of you want to live!" The Lich looked ferocious.


    The cold current of the evolution of the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty directly hit the army led by the general of the 16th National Congress, and many demons were killed directly. It was more than ten times exaggerated than the surprise attack on the bronze tower before!


    The warship fell and the demon cultivation was annihilated. The 16th National Congress will finally lose its previous pride.


    The Lich that has dominated the holy devil abyss for many years really doesn''t exist normally. Even if they are ready, they are still killed by the Lich by surprise.


    "Sure enough, I knew the Lich wasn''t that easy to kill!"


    "It''s enough for us to pester him for so long. Since he uses his real character, we''ll fight for our lives."


    "Yes, although the Lich''s strength is terrible, we''re not coming to visit mountains and rivers. We''re ready!"


    "Come on, while the Lich wantonly promotes Da Zhou Xu''s aura, we''ll kill him by surprise!"


    Between words, the 16th National Congress has summoned magic weapons one after another.


    If someone else is here, they will find that their magic weapon is very special, vaguely like a incomplete part, not a whole.


    "It''s time to use jiuchen Yuehua mirror!"

 Chapter 2870

    The 16th CPC National Congress will be full of confidence.


    The so-called nine dust moon mirror is a secret treasure given by Uncle Huang in advance!


    Although the 16th CPC National Congress General still doesn''t know the real power of this treasure, uncle Huang told that if the Lich fought his life, he would sacrifice jiuchen Yuehua mirror to fight against it.


    At first, the 16th National Congress underestimated the Lich and thought it would not use the nine dust moon mirror.


    Now it seems that they really underestimated uncle Huang. They can''t suppress the Lich without using jiuchen Yuehua mirror.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    As soon as the sixteen magic weapons appeared, they quickly gathered together and turned into a mirror engraved with countless patterns of heaven and earth.


    "Nine dust moon mirror?" The Lich recognized it at a glance.


    This is one of the most famous treasures in Uncle Huang''s hands, but all those who have really seen its power are dead!


    I never thought that in order to deal with myself today, jiuchen Yuehua mirror was sent out.


    "Well, well, with the nine dust moon mirror, you somehow have some resistance, so you won''t fall on one side. It will be very boring to kill you like this!" The Lich laughed.


    Anyway, it''s going to be serious. He simply forced the bottom card of the 16th National Congress General at one breath and killed him!


    Otherwise, keep them, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!


    "Lich, just keep talking hard!" The 16th National Congress is full of sneers.


    The nine dust moon and the Chinese mirror are sacrificed. The next step is bound to be a war of life and death.


    They don''t want to die here for no reason.


    In that case, I have to ask the Lich to die in person!


    "You alone? Not enough!" Said the Lich in a deep voice.


    After that, the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty was full of heaven and earth, and the breath of terror fell. The 16th National Congress only felt that the blood in his body was frozen!


    "So powerful, so powerful!" Between the heavy complexion of the general of the 16th National Congress, the nine dust moon China mirror bloomed a terrible light, which directly eliminated the cold air and the cold current in the sky!


    The nine dust moon mirror can restrain the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Ha ha, the nine dust moon mirror can restrain the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty... Lich, you''re finished!"


    "I''ll see how you play the Lich and how you can play!"


    "Take this opportunity to kill the Lich. Don''t give him a chance to turn over!"


    "Come on, let''s urge jiuchen Yuehua mirror!"


    The people were in high spirits and were determined to kill.


    Lich is a terrible existence. Otherwise, people would not dare to challenge his majesty for many years.


    Including uncle Huang!


    Yes, if it weren''t for the help of the prince of white deer and the provision of many warships, uncle Huang''s power would affect one or two lichs at most. If there was a real war, uncle Huang wouldn''t be the opponent of lichs at all!


    Just like this, uncle Huang didn''t really provoke the Lich. The Lich was also too lazy to kill uncle Huang.


    This is a hard bone. There is no need to chew it for no reason and break your teeth.


    However, now with the help of the prince of white deer, uncle Huang''s strength has soared. He can''t say he is sure to deal with the lich, but he has a great winning face and can definitely try.


    In addition, the Lich has even sacrificed the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty, which shows that it is time to fight for life. Jiuchen Yuehua mirror just restrained the virtual aura of the great Zhou Dynasty. This is that uncle Huang didn''t inform in advance and completely surprised the 16th National Congress General and the Lich!


    Boom, boom!


    Nevertheless, the Lich knows very well that the matter of fighting method does not mean that if you restrain, you can definitely win.


    Water conquers fire, but what about a drop in the bucket?


    Therefore, fighting and restraint are not understood in this way!


    Next, he will teach the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China this truth, and the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China will need to pay the tuition with his life!


    "Don''t be frightened by him. The virtual aura of Da Zhou is limited after all. As long as we maintain the nine dust moon mirror, the Lich will always be defeated!" The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is equally sober. It is true that the fighting method can not be won by restraint, but now the advantage is on their side. It is the Lich that needs to be anxious. Then what else do they have to be afraid of? Just fight with the Lich boldly.


    Da Zhou Xu''s aura and jiuchen Yuehua mirror collided with each other. Every time they collided with each other, there was a terrible burst of brilliance. However, all the creatures affected, the demon repair and the Lich corps were all annihilated in an instant and merciless.


    One comes and two goes, whether on the side of the Lich or the 16th National Congress, the army is reducing at a rapid speed, which makes them very painful.


    Whether it''s the Lich or the 16th National Congress general, they are all the elite generals under their command. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover from this consumption today.


    How can they not feel heartache for it!


    But they are also very clear that if they do not take advantage of this great opportunity to defeat the other side, it is uncertain that the war situation will be reversed.


    Now it can only be said that it hurts the muscles and bones and the vitality, but once you lose, you will lose the whole army and lose everything!


    In contrast, the collision between Da Zhou virtual aura and jiuchen Yuehua mirror is not very important.


    In the fierce battle, the general side of the 16th National Congress took the lead in showing decline.


    Just because their strength is really strong, they haven''t reached the level of Lich.


    The reason why they can fight against the Lich is that they are numerous and powerful, and thanks to the blessing of jiuchen Yuehua mirror!


    However, even if it is good to make up for this gap through jiuchen Yuehua mirror, their consumption is still too large. Over time, it is a little unsustainable!


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the Lich Leng hum, want to consume with him?


    At least uncle Huang has to come in person!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Lich was cruel, and Da Zhou Xu''s aura suddenly became stronger. It turned out that he still had spare power!


    This made the 16th CPC National Congress general look frightened!


    "How, how can it be so!"


    "Lich, does he have any strength? It''s impossible!"


    "How could the Lich still have spare strength... He should have reached the limit!"


    The 16th National Congress will be shocked by the Lich. After some contact, they feel that even if the Lich has spare power, it can''t be stronger than them.


    Now a look, the Lich seems to have left a hand, he can fight again, he can be stronger!


    "You can''t... let uncle Huang come by himself!" The Lich showed a cruel smile, and the virtual aura of Da Zhou suddenly broke out, forcing the 16th National Congress General and jiuchen Yuehua mirror back together.


    Boom, boom!


    The cold current surged. Even if jiuchen Yuehua mirror resisted most of the power for the 16th National Congress, it was still badly hit by the Lich''s great Zhou virtual aura. One or two fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Are you ready for the road?" The Lich asked slowly, "if there is an afterlife, remember not to oppose me. You are not qualified."


    The badly injured 16th National Congress General is dying, but jiuchen Yuehua mirror is still protecting them from being directly wiped out by the Lich.

 Chapter 2871

    "Lich, do you think you won? No! The war is not over yet!"


    "Yes, lich, even if we fall, you can''t live!"


    "Those who unify the holy devil abyss are destined to be uncle Huang!"


    "For the sake of Uncle Huang, I have to let the Lich kill you!"


    The 16th CPC National Congress will shout abuse.


    Seeing this, the Lich smiled.


    Because he doesn''t think that swearing can curse him alive.


    "Hey, hey, lich, you die!" Taking advantage of the Lich''s inattention, the 16th CPC National Congress will suddenly stimulate all the power of jiuchen Yuehua mirror, and even burn their own spirits, urging jiuchen Yuehua mirror to the extreme.


    At this moment, the Lich felt the threat of death!


    He never expected that the 16th National Congress would have such a determination to take the Lich on the road even if he died.


    You know, if the general of the 16th National Congress kneels down to beg for mercy, he may still have a glimmer of vitality.


    But in this way, it is doomed to ten deaths and no life. Uncle Huang came and agreed to return to heaven!


    The 16th National Congress really wants to die with the Lich and go on the road together.


    As long as the emperor Lich of Yumo mountain dies, the last one who laughs is destined to be uncle Huang in the case of headless dragons.


    The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China will take the Lich on the road for uncle Huang''s ambition and hegemony. He is fierce and not afraid of death. Even if he falls, he will take the Lich on the road.


    "You..." the Lich was surprised and angry.


    He is the emperor of Yumo mountain. He is the same king. Now he is so calculated by the 16th National Congress that jade and stone are burned, which makes him angry!


    However, before the Lich responded, jiuchen Yuehua mirror has released a powerful light and directly covered him.


    Not only the lich, but also the light of the nine dust moon mirror within a million miles.


    "This, what is this... Ah!"


    "Run away, run away quickly..."


    "It''s too late..."


    Both the Lich corps and the demon cultivation under the command of Uncle Huang were swallowed up by the light of jiuchen Yuehua mirror.


    After a long time, the light faded, and there was a vacuum of hundreds of thousands of miles. There was no one except a figure!


    This is the Lich!


    Under the strongest blow of the 16th National Congress General who jointly burned the spirit and inspired the jiuchen Yuehua mirror, he still didn''t die. He directly killed the 16th National Congress General in the endless light.


    It is true that the activation of jiuchen Yuehua mirror by the 16th National Congress will be fearless of death. Of course, it is extremely terrible, but the Lich has killed the 16th National Congress continuously, which does not provide enough power of the spirit, and the final power is limited, so it is not enough to kill the Lich.


    However, the lich, which has successively destroyed the 16th National Congress of the CPC, is also in a mess.


    He was badly injured, and his injury was much more serious than that of the previous 16th National Congress, with bones exposed in 70% of his body.


    The Lich has forgotten how many years it hasn''t appeared.


    After all, after the Lich became the king of Yumo mountain and the tacit emperor of the holy devil abyss, no one dared to provoke.


    I didn''t expect to be reduced to this today.


    "Hoo..." the Lich''s eyes were sharp, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and raised his hand to put away the nine dust moon mirror.


    Now the 16th National Congress has fallen. Even if he is not on the battlefield, the Lich Corps can gradually regain its advantage.


    Then it''s time for him to return to the ice palace and have a look.


    At the same time, inside the snow palace.


    Chu Yan hasn''t finished his promotion yet. The neighborhood is empty.


    The soul flame of the eight beings has been annihilated, and millions of Lich elites have also disappeared under the disaster of Chu Yan and coerced by Yan. Their blood and spirits have been completely absorbed by Chu Yan, helping him to advance to the second level of the supreme realm!


    "The supreme state is double..." Chu Yan looked forward to it.


    The holy devil abyss contains infinite secrets, many dangers and insufficient cultivation. Even if the combat power is amazing, it is also a little clever. It is difficult to make bricks without rice.


    Now Chu Yan keeps making up for this weakness and has more confidence in wandering through the abyss of holy demons.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan is well aware of the intentions of Prince white deer and uncle Huang in the holy devil abyss. If he wants to destroy their intrigues, cultivation is essential.


    Chu Yan set out again. While he was promoted, he set out and helped sweep away the obstacles ahead with the help of the prestige of promotion.


    Without the obstruction of the elite of millions of lichs and the existence of eight in the way, he directly rushed down with the momentum of promotion!


    Chu Yan found that with the deepening, the ice and snow in front of him became more and more violent. Just stepping into it, tigers and leopards with ice and snow would continue to appear and attack people.


    Chu Yan was fearless, raised his hand and played countless sword lights to defeat all these tigers, leopards and fierce beasts.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    However, there are countless tigers, leopards and fierce animals condensed by these ice and snow. It seems that the ice and snow here are endless, and they will grow and talk endlessly.


    Ordinary people will be consumed when they enter here.


    But what Chu Yan is most afraid of is this kind of consumption. He shows his Yan world and devours these tigers, leopards and fierce beasts. There are mountains and rivers and ice waterfalls in front of him without warning.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at it. Raise your hand and explode!


    In his opinion, this place should not be guarded by living people at all. It is estimated that the elite of millions of lichs and the existence of eight ice coffins are the biggest barrier here.


    Now all these are settled by Chu Yan. It is estimated that the way is unimpeded.


    Especially Chu Yan now has the power of promotion. These ice and snow can''t resist the coming disaster and are swept away.


    When Chu Yan swept away all the obstacles on his way and reached the bottom of the ice palace, his promotion was just completed.


    Boom, boom!


    The dual breath belonging to the supreme state diffuses in the body of Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt that his combat power soared to an incredible degree!


    This is the advantage of improving cultivation.


    Although there are many ways to become stronger, Chu Yan does not lack talent and means. Cultivation is his biggest weakness.


    Now Chu Yan''s cultivation has continuously improved, and the so-called short board has gradually ceased to exist.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the holy devil abyss this time, but I was promoted to the double of the supreme state in one breath. It didn''t come in vain!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    You should know that the more you get behind the practice, the more difficult it will be to get promoted.


    Chu Yan not only promoted to the supreme state in one breath, but also reached the dual state of the supreme state, which is indeed a great harvest.


    Now when he arrived at the bottom of the ice palace, Chu Yan also expected what secrets were contained here, so that the Lich attached so much importance to it and arranged layers of heavy soldiers to guard it.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan was surprised when he saw the lowest part of the ice palace.


    What appeared in front of Chu Yan was neither a treasure nor a resource, but a prison completely locked by ice and snow!

 Chapter 2872

    "Here is..." Chu Yan was puzzled and couldn''t understand it.


    Because the Lich attaches so much importance to a place, it is actually a prison!


    It''s very different from what he thought.


    Just like the former blood ancestor, the underground palace has accumulated for many years. Even Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling excited when he saw it.


    Now the Lich is arranged layer by layer under the snow palace, just for one prison... What is this for?


    When everyone came, Chu Yan decided to take a look at what was in this prison, so that the Lich paid so much attention to it.


    It''s OK. Chu Yan went to have a look and was stunned.


    Only because there are countless snow chains in the prison, as if suppressing something, but when he saw the suppressed people, he found that the woman sealed by the snow chains was a very noble woman.


    The woman has gorgeous clothes and cold complexion, which is colder than ice and snow. Not only that, she is loved by the avenue, and there are lines of ice and snow Avenue flowing all over her body.


    It just sealed her chain, which was extremely extraordinary. It forcibly weakened the power of this kind of avenue to the extreme, and there was no strength in a hundred.


    "Who are you? Was that traitor sent to torture me?" The noble woman looked up at Chu Yan and said.


    "Traitor?" Chu Yan doesn''t know who the traitor in her mouth is.


    "Eh? No, you''re not from our Witch family, nor are you a demon monk... Are you a human monk?" The noble woman was very surprised.


    Because the holy devil abyss is not a place where living people can survive.


    If you stay in such a place for a long time, you will naturally be eroded by the evil spirit and eventually degenerate into a devil.


    Unless you are born extraordinary or have the most precious body protection.


    However, whatever the reason, she was very surprised that the Terran friar in front of her could reach the deepest part of the ice palace.


    "Are you a witch?" Chu Yan asked.


    "People of the witch clan?" The noble woman chuckled, "I am the God of the witch family!"


    "The God of the witch clan?" Chu Yan was stunned. "You are the God of the Lich family. Then who is the emperor Lich who rules Yumo mountain?"


    "The emperor? Does he deserve it?" Hearing the speech, the witch god suddenly became excited, "what qualifications does he have to rule the magic mountain? What qualifications does he have to rule our Witch family? He is a traitor, he is not worthy!"


    "Traitor means the emperor Lich of Yumo mountain?" Chu Yan was also confused for a moment.


    He didn''t know much about the holy devil abyss, but Chu Yan knew that the Lich was the actual emperor of the holy devil abyss!


    In that case, what''s the matter with this noble woman who calls herself a witch?


    "Who the hell are you and why did you enter here?" Asked the witch again.


    "You answer my question first. Why do you say that the emperor Lich is a traitor? What are you suppressed here for, and are you really the God of the Lich clan?" Chu Yan asked calmly.


    This makes the witch God very unhappy.


    Although she has been suppressed for many years, as the God of the witch family, she is superior. How can she obey the orders of a human monk.


    "Even if you refuse to say, after I kill you, I can also search your spirit and get everything I want to know." Chu Yan said faintly.


    "You..." the wizard was shocked and angry.


    She never expected that Chu Yan would dare to threaten him like this!


    She''s a witch!


    Chu Yan is really bold!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and shocked and angry. At the same time, it became clear that Chu Yan was not scaring her. If she didn''t cooperate, Chu Yan would really attack and kill people. He didn''t care who the woman in front of him was.


    After all, Chu Yan didn''t come here to save people.


    Feeling the power of Chu Yan, the wizard smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I say, but you have to promise me. After I say, you have to help me out of trouble... After all, your ability to come here shows that you have good strength and can help me out of trouble?"


    "You have no right to say terms to me, either say or die." Chu Yan said.


    The witch God was angry, but he didn''t dare to continue to provoke Chu Yan''s patience.


    Now she is very weak. Chu Yan is really in trouble and is destined to die without life.


    She''s not afraid to die, but she can''t die!


    "I was originally the spirit of the Lich family, but I was deceived by the Lich... By the way, the Lich I said should be the emperor Lich who ruled Yumo mountain." The sorcerer smiled contemptuously, "just a traitor. I don''t know what it means to call myself the emperor!"


    "Lich, witch clan, traitor..." Chu Yan thought.


    It seems that few people really know about the origin of the Lich!


    After entering the holy devil abyss, he got a lot of information, including Lich like the emperor in the holy devil abyss!


    Lich and witch clan have existed in the holy devil abyss for a long time. There are many rumors about them.


    However, this statement in the mouth of the witch God is the first time I heard it!


    "He was originally a very ordinary member of our Witch family. He was cunning by nature. He pretended to be loyal and finally became a high priest from an ordinary witch..." the witch God said slowly.


    Speaking of the past, all she has is anger!


    Why?


    Why did he not see through his true face at the beginning, so he was deceived and ended up like this!


    "His purpose of becoming a high priest is very simple. He is to get close to me and the gods of the witch family." The witch smiled bitterly, "all this is to get close to me, gain my trust, and then take my power..."


    Chu Yan is not familiar with lich, but he is also a well-informed person. In fact, such routines are not very new.


    However, there is no distinction between the old and the new. As long as it works, it is enough.


    "I was so stupid. I really believed him. I was caught in his trap and taken away by him." While talking, the witch God raised his hand and looked at the ice and snow chain that bound her. "Nevertheless, he underestimated the inheritance of our Witch family after all. He got what he wanted, but he didn''t get it completely. Therefore, he didn''t dare to kill me or harm me. In order to force me to hand it over, he suppressed me here, often tortured me, coerced me and asked me to hand over what he wanted."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Frankly speaking, lichs exist almost like emperors in the holy devil abyss.


    Usually at this point, there should be few things they can''t ask for, even if they have.


    The Lich almost got everything from the witch God, but still kept thinking about something... What makes today''s Lich so concerned and so excited?


    The sorcerer looked at Chu Yan with a little pride. She hoped that Chu Yan would ask her questions and ask her before she gave the answer.

 Chapter 2873

    However, Chu Yan would not get used to her and said coldly, "speak or die."


    This made the witch God speechless for a moment.


    Why is this man like this? Why don''t you ask?


    Is it so noble and arrogant?


    Is she more noble and arrogant than the witch God?


    However, in front of Chu Yan''s momentum, the witch God still counseled.


    Although she doesn''t know why the human friar in front of her seems to be only the supreme state, she has such a terrible sense of oppression that she, the witch God, has to tremble and can''t move.


    "It''s a witch bone. Although he took my strength, he didn''t take my witch bone. He didn''t know where the witch bone was. He was afraid to kill me. He would never know the whereabouts of the witch bone. He could only suppress me here, torture me and force me to tell the whereabouts of the witch bone." The wizard breathed out and said slowly.


    "Witch bone?" Chu Yan''s heart moved.


    He didn''t know what the witch bone was, but the Lich that could make the emperor of the holy devil abyss so eager must not be a mortal thing.


    As soon as he thought about this, Chu Yan thought of another thing... Guixu Tower!


    "She just said that everything about the Lich came from her... What about the bronze tower of the Lich? Is that the same?" Chu Yan remembered what his mother told him that the origin of Guixu tower can not be traced back.


    But one day he was born. After many bloody storms, he was received by his mother.


    Chu Yan''s mother also knew that the Guixu tower came from the place of Guixu, that''s all.


    More, equally unclear.


    However, Chu Yan''s mother once mentioned that Chu Yan''s strength is enough. If the Guixu tower also reaches the top level, Chu Yan will naturally encounter other parts of the Guixu tower.


    In particular, Chu Yan''s Guixu tower and the Lich''s Bronze tower echo each other, so he is more sure that the bronze tower is a part of Guixu tower.


    The witch God may know something about the Guixu tower.


    "Do you know the origin of Guixu tower?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Guixu tower?" The witch God was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the Guixu tower was.


    Chu Yan asked again, "the Lich has a treasure bronze tower, which is very similar to my Guixu tower. I think they may come from the same source."


    "The bronze tower of the lich, I know, because it was mine." The witch God replied, "as for the Guixu tower you said... Can I have a look and see what happened?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan immediately called out the Guixu tower.


    Chu Yan knew that Guixu tower should not be easily shown to others.


    But in order to solve the doubts in my heart, there is no way.


    In addition, the witch God doesn''t have much combat power now. I''m not afraid she can do something to Guixu tower.


    As well as the current witch God, she was suppressed here and had no resistance. She also expected Chu Yan to rescue her and regain her freedom. She dared not make the idea of returning to the ruins tower.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Guixu tower was called out by Chu Yan. At the moment of seeing Guixu tower, the wizard suddenly realized.


    "It''s it!" The wizard was stunned.


    "Do you recognize what this is?" Chu Yan asked.


    After seeing that the Lich has a bronze tower and the witch God said that everything about the Lich comes from her, Chu Yan has a hunch that the witch God probably knows some secrets of Guixu tower.


    Now the expression of the witch God proves that Chu Yan is right. The witch God really knows the secret of Guixu Tower!


    "This is the treasure of our Witch family." Said the witch slowly.


    "What? The treasure of the witch clan?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He remembered that his mother said that the Guixu tower came from the place of Guixu, and she got it by chance. Now the witch God said that the Guixu tower was the property of their witch family, but he couldn''t rectify the Chu language.


    "Yes, the treasure of our Witch family..." the witch God looked at Chu Yan and said, "I see your reaction. You probably know some of the origin of this thing."


    "Well, it comes from the place of Guixu, so it is called Guixu tower." Chu Yan said what he knew.


    "Yes, it does come from the Guixu tower, but it is not called Guixu tower. Our ancestors of the witch family also didn''t give it a name. Guixu tower should be called by later generations, but these are not important. If you call it Guixu tower, then it is Guixu tower."


    "As you think, your ruins tower and the bronze tower of the Lich are indeed from the same source... They are one." Chu Yan already knew the answer of the witch God, but he couldn''t help being shocked by the definite answer.


    "Bronze tower, Guixu tower... It''s really one!" Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    "Not only the bronze tower of the lich, but also your ruins tower. In addition, there is another part." The witch God gave another amazing answer.


    "What? In addition to the bronze tower and Guixu tower, there is another part?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Although his mother said that the Guixu tower was incomplete, Chu Yan thought that the Guixu tower might be divided into two or more parts.


    But now the witch God said that the Guixu tower was composed of three parts, which surprised him.


    "Yes, the treasure of our Witch family was complete at first, but it was divided into three parts because of a big war, the bronze tower and the Guixu tower. You know, the third part is temporarily missing." The witch God told the origin of the Guixu tower, "the origin of this treasure can''t be traced back, but it really came from the place of Guixu. It was obtained by our ancestors of the witch family by chance. Later, it was brought back to the witch family and became a treasure of our Witch family. As for the war at that time, it was related to the decline of our Witch family."


    "Is it related to the decline of the witch clan?" Chu Yan recalled that he also felt that the strength of the witch clan was good, but it was really a little strange to be suppressed in the holy devil abyss.


    It''s really incredible that the witches and demons are suppressed together because they are different from each other.


    "Yes, after this world war, it was stronger than the most precious treasure of our Witch family. It was also blasted into three parts. The ruins tower you got was probably the one that fell out at that time. The bronze tower of the witch now was forcibly preserved by our Witch people and brought to the Holy devil abyss. There is another part that is still missing." The witch God continued: "as for the source of our Witch family treasure, its answer is probably..."


    Before the witch myth finished, there was a terrible breath coming.


    The breath came so quickly that the wizard turned pale in an instant, "it''s him! It''s the traitor, he''s coming! He''s coming for the witch bone."


    Chu Yan looked at the witch God for a few more eyes.


    Although the witch God didn''t finish his words just now, he has understood that the witch God probably wants to say that the real source of Guixu tower is probably in the witch bone.

 Chapter 2874

    Why is it in the witch bone, perhaps when the Guixu tower is complete, it is the most precious treasure of the witch family, and the inheritance of the witch bone and the witch family.


    They are all very important things of the witch family. It''s not surprising that they will be connected.


    Although Chu Yan wanted to ask, the Lich had come.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of the Lich is extremely terrible, and now he is extremely angry!


    The Lich felt bad that someone had broken into the ice palace.


    But he thought that there were demon cultivation stationed above and millions of elite lichs below. Even if he came, he couldn''t do anything.


    Not to mention, he has eight strong men in the ice coffin as the last line of defense.


    As everyone knows, the visitor has continuously broken through the elite defense of demon cultivation and millions of liches, and even killed them together with the eight strong ones!


    Not only did he rush here, but also saw the witch God... The lich, he was extremely angry!


    The witch God is very important to the Lich. He hasn''t got the witch bone yet. The witch God can''t make any mistakes.


    "You traitor!" At the sight of the lich, the witch God was immediately excited. Without his noble demeanor, he yelled at the lich, "I curse you not to die well, curse you to sink forever and not to exceed life!"


    "Hahaha, witch God, I''m very happy to see you safe and sound!" The Lich laughed and said, "I''m in such a hurry to get back because I''m afraid of something wrong with you. If you die or are let go, I''ll have a headache! Now I''m relieved to see you safe and sound."


    "As for you want to scold me, you can scold me. If you scold happily, are satisfied and are willing to hand over the witch bone, then it''s the best!" After a pause, the Lich said with a smile.


    "Bah! Lich, you don''t need to pretend here!" The witch God said angrily, "over the years, you tortured me and coerced me just to get the witch bone? Give up, I''ll die and I won''t give the witch bone to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die until you really hand over the witch bone. I not only want you to live, but also want you to live well. Only in this way can we get all the strength of our Witch family!" The Lich smiled and said, "as for you..."


    The Lich looked at Chu Yan and said, "are you the general and king who came to help Uncle Huang? But I think you have only the supreme realm, which is very different from what you thought."


    Chu Yan didn''t answer.


    "Aren''t you a general?" The Lich realized something and felt incredible.


    Because of the strength of the 16th National Congress general, I must have met the general king before attacking Yumo ridge.


    But the 16th National Congress failed to find the clue, but was muddled through by Chu Yan, which is really unbelievable.


    "If I''m not mistaken, uncle Huang, did you put them together? It''s interesting. It''s interesting. Uncle Huang wants to eradicate me and unify the holy devil abyss, but you put them together... No one believes this kind of thing!" The Lich laughed wildly.


    Isn''t it?


    Uncle Huang also sent people to attack Yumo ridge, led by the general king, supplemented by the 16th National Congress, dozens of hundreds of warships and millions of demons... The result is that the general king is false. He is not a real general king, but a supreme state duality who doesn''t know where to come out. It''s really ridiculous.


    In addition, the Lich was puzzled about one more thing... This general and king is false. What about the real general and king?


    Where have you been?


    "He can''t kill him, can he? He has only two levels of supreme state!" In the Lich''s understanding, the general and the king at least exist in the seventh and even eighth aspects of the supreme realm.


    Kill seven or even eight times in the supreme realm with two strikes?


    You''re kidding!


    Is this general a garbage?


    The Lich is really puzzled.


    However, there is no doubt that Chu Yan has replaced the general and king.


    The Lich is watching Chu Yan. In fact, Chu Yan is also watching the Lich.


    The reason is very simple. Now that we know that the bronze tower really belongs to the Guixu tower, isn''t it obvious what Chu Yan wants to do?


    Kill the Lich and get the ruins Tower!


    That''s all Chu Yan has to do!


    Feeling the killing intention of Chu Yan, the Lich smiled, "Hey, hey, hey... I said you want to fight with me? Are you going to kill me?"


    The Lich thinks this kind of thing is incredible!


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know that the 16th National Congress has been killed by him!


    In fact, when Chu Yan saw the Lich come here, he had thought that the 16th National Congress might have failed and was killed by the Lich.


    Otherwise, the Lich will come. He has already arrived. Where can he arrive now.


    Chu Yan also found that the current Lich is not in good condition.


    Obviously, although the Lich killed the 16th National Congress general, it also paid a price and was seriously injured.


    The Lich attached great importance to the witch God, or to the witch bone, and couldn''t afford to lose, so it didn''t even have time for treatment, so it hurried back.


    Chu Yan pondered that if the Lich was still at the peak, even if he was promoted to the second level of the supreme realm, he might not dare to say that he would be able to eat each other.


    Because the Lich can dominate the holy devil abyss, its strength can be seen. Even if Chu Yan has amazing combat power and gifted demons, it is still difficult to eat the Lich with the supreme realm.


    However, now the Lich is not at the peak, even scarred. The other party has a bronze tower. If Chu Yan wants to complete the Guixu tower, he is bound to put the bronze tower in his pocket.


    There will be a war with the Lich sooner or later.


    "Otherwise, the Lich will really be killed by Uncle Huang, and I have to deal with Uncle Huang..." Chu Yan pondered and made a decision.


    How to choose between the peak emperor uncle and the scarred lich, he thought the answer was obvious.


    Feeling the war spirit from Chu Yan, the Lich smiled angrily, "ha ha, what''s the matter? Look at your appearance, is this going to fight me? You think I''m easier to deal with, so you hit me?"


    The Lich is very unhappy. He feels that he has been looked down upon by others. It is a great shame for the Lich that he dares to kill him even in a supreme state!


    "You have what I want very much, so you are doomed to die." Chu Yan said bluntly.


    Since he knew that the bronze tower was part of the Guixu tower, he had no reason to let it go. He might as well take advantage of the Lich disease and kill the Lich!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The Lich sneered, and then looked at the witch God, "my patience with you is almost to the limit. Now the holy devil abyss is in a troubled time, and I urgently need the witch bone, so I want you to spit out the witch bone anyway today!"

 Chapter 2875

    Hearing the speech, the witch God was angry and a little nervous.


    Because she felt that the Lich really lost patience. He was not joking. He couldn''t wait to get the Lich bone!


    "Even if the witch bone spits out, you won''t get it." Chu Yan said coldly.


    Yes, since the witch bone may be related to the origin of Guixu tower, how can Chu Yan give up.


    "Do you have this ability?" The Lich smiled, "if you are really a general and king, maybe I should be afraid, but you are not... Then I don''t need to care too much. Die for me!"


    After that, the Lich burst out a terrible cold.


    Chu Yan didn''t underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    He had seen the Lich''s methods on the battlefield, and directly wiped out many demons at that time.


    Even the general of the 16th National Congress was afraid of it.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and played countless sword lights.


    The sword light turned into countless bright ice flowers against the cold. Both Chu Yan and the Lich deliberately or unintentionally avoided the witch God.


    Now the witch gods are suppressed and their strength is much lower than before. If they are involved, they will be killed directly if they have no resistance.


    Witches can''t die yet.


    No matter Chu Yan or lich, they all need witch bones. Only the witch God knows the whereabouts of witch bones.


    Therefore, witches cannot die, at least not now!


    The witch gods also watched the war.


    In the eyes of the witch God, this is an opportunity.


    Frankly, the witch God, she doesn''t want to lose the witch bone.


    The importance of witch bones is self-evident.


    As a witch God, she should protect the witch bone.


    "But if I have to choose, I can only choose one... I will choose this Terran friar!"


    "In order to achieve his goal, the Lich will never pay attention to the life and death of the same family. In his eyes, the same family is something that can be sacrificed at will, just to achieve his goal!"


    "The witch clan used to be extremely brilliant, but now it is no longer brave. With the style of the peak period of that year, it requires that our current witch clan will only make the scarred witch clan hurt more and more. What we need is to recuperate."


    The witch God thought to himself, "the witch clan fell into the hands of the Lich. Even if it looks extremely brilliant, it is stained with the blood of many of its peers. I don''t admit such brilliance!"


    When the Lich clan was in glory, it wouldn''t be like this, but now it has to use the blood and flesh of the same clan to pave the prestige of the Lich... Why!


    The witch God is not a fledgling little girl. She knows very well that there is no double perfect law in the world. She will not delusion that she can save the witch bone while defeating the witch with the hand of Chu Yan.


    Witches and bones, she chose witches.


    Boom, boom!


    The Lich patiently fought all kinds of ice and snow magic powers and changed the world. It only killed Chu Yan for the town.


    But gradually the Lich surprised him to find that Chu Yan was so powerful that he couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    "This......" the Lich was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this son the supreme state duality?


    Even if he can resist one attack, what about two or three?


    His Lich attack is coming one after another!


    Chu Yan was fearless, and there was a red lotus light blooming in his pupils.


    For a moment, the Lich seemed to be in the red lotus hell and accept the judgment from Chu Yan.


    Bang bang!


    The fire of the red lotus surged, and the Lich looked sullen.


    He is good at ice and snow magic, which happens to be restrained by fire.


    If he was in his heyday and in front of the gap in cultivation, the light of the red lotus of Chu Yan would not hurt him at all.


    However, the Lich is now seriously injured. Even when he is on his way, he is still seriously injured.


    Under the influence of the fire of the red lotus, scenes of the past appeared in front of the Lich... He was born in the Lich family and worked hard to revitalize the Lich family. Later, he thought that the road of the Lich family was wrong. Only he could take the Lich family to the peak. Therefore, he pretended to approach the witch God. After obtaining the trust, he took away the power of the witch God and seized everything from the witch God.


    At that time, the witch God really believed in him and regarded him as his confidant. The Lich once couldn''t bear it. Later, he thought that the Savior of the Lich family could only be him. Therefore, all the witches and gods would fall.


    Only in this way can the witch family really stand up!


    The Lich didn''t say this, but he knew it was a shame in his heart, even if he thought that everything was not worth mentioning in front of the great righteousness of the Lich family.


    Now, in front of the red lotus magic pupil, the Lich even said that he was unstable and in a trance. He couldn''t help laughing!


    "Am I really ashamed? Am I wrong? No! No! No!" The Lich laughed angrily, "I''m right! I must be right! You''re wrong, the road of the Lich family is wrong, we are the strongest and supreme of the Lich family!"


    While the Lich roared, the brilliance of the red lotus magic pupil was broken and scattered by the shock.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    Lich and others can be respected in the holy devil abyss, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Even if there are loopholes in the Tao heart, it will not be too big. Naturally, it will not be really judged by the red lotus magic pupil.


    "However, the Lich just lost his mind, which also shows that the Lich is not so good now. I have a chance to kill him." Chu Yan thought.


    Yes, just now is actually more of a temptation. If the Lich doesn''t lose much combat power after being injured, it''s really very difficult for Chu Yan to kill him.


    But now the Lich is obviously in poor condition, so it may not be so difficult for Chu Yan to kill him.


    The Lich seemed to see Chu Yan''s mind and smiled angrily, "ha ha, you don''t really think you can kill me? If I wasn''t seriously injured, I would crush you now. Do you think you still have a chance to deal with so many fancy things?"


    At the end of the sentence, the Lich burst out a terrible cold. His white bones turned into ice sculptures, and his whole body became huge.


    He even gave up his supernatural powers and directly bombarded him with noumenon and Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan blew out the overwhelming sword light, like a rainstorm.


    Boom, boom!


    However, these sword lights were directly blasted by the Lich and didn''t hurt him at all!


    This scene made Chu Yan frown.


    He thought that when he reached the level of lich, his body should be very good, but when he was strong enough to be invulnerable and inviolable, it was a little outrageous.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless! What our Witch family is best at is the blood spirit body. Today''s monks are all gods. They cultivate magical powers and give up their noumenon. They don''t know that magical powers are just foreign things!" Seeing this, the Lich laughed, "only his own body is the most trustworthy weapon!"


    "This is also the real reason why our Witch clan was destroyed. Our Witch clan is too powerful!" After a pause, the Lich said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 2876

    Hearing the speech, the witch God smiled miserably.


    Because this is a tragic event of the witch family. In the war she said with Chu Yan before, the Guixu tower became three parts because of this war.


    At that time, in order to protect themselves, the witch family did everything possible.


    However, the Wu clan is too powerful. It is feared and envied. Many forces attack the Wu clan together. It is stronger than the Wu clan and can only hate!


    Chu Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the witch family had such a past.


    And the body of the witch clan is really strong!


    Just now Chu Yan didn''t leave his hand, but he couldn''t hurt the lich, which shows that the Lich''s body is really strong and ordinary means, I''m afraid it can''t hurt him.


    Seeing this, the Lich looked at the slightly distracted witch God and said with a smile: "I tried my best to get the blood of the Lich ancestor and complete my biggest weakness... Now the blood exists in the witch bone of the witch God. As long as I can get this power, I can definitely defeat all friars, become the most powerful God and surpass all life!"


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless.


    Not to mention that he can''t make the Lich succeed. What''s more, Chu Yan thinks the world is big. Although the Lich stream is strong, it is also a drop in the ocean.


    Even if there are people outside people and there are days outside the world, it''s foolish to want to be above all life!


    "If she was willing to hand over the witch bone and let me get the blood and soul power of the witch family, we might not be suppressed and exiled into the holy devil abyss!" The Lich said angrily.


    Yes, although the Lich was besieged by many forces, it didn''t fail at once.


    As a once very powerful witch, it is impossible to defeat the witch in one breath.


    The witch clan didn''t have the chance to fight back at that time, but it was a breath after all!


    If the Lich can get the blood and soul power handed down by the Lich family from generation to generation, it is really possible to kill and not be exiled here.


    Therefore, all this is the fault of the witch God!


    Unfortunately, up to now, the witch God still refuses to hand over the witch bone in the past few years, which makes the Lich more angry. Does this woman really want to destroy the Lich family!


    "If you really gave the witch bone to you at that time, maybe our Witch family would disappear!" The witch God said angrily, "they are afraid that our jade and stone will be burned. They just push us into the holy devil abyss, and they don''t dare to chase us down. If we sacrifice the witch bones, don''t we say we have no cards at all? Do you think it''s terrible for such a witch family? What''s the fear!"


    "Then give me the witch bone now!" The Lich stretched out his hand, "let me lead the Lich family out of the siege and see the sun again!"


    "When we have reached the holy devil abyss, we should recuperate and recover our vitality, but you have been fighting for the so-called glory and reputation, so that we have not been able to recover completely until now. If we give you the witch bone, wouldn''t we start a war again, so the witch family is likely to be defeated!" The witch God resolutely refused to hand over the witch bone. "What''s more, when you took my power and had a bad reputation, what qualifications did you have to lead the witch family and represent the witch family? What emperor are you!"


    "You woman, shut up!" The Lich was furious. "How do I do it? Does it matter? If you were not indecisive, how could our Lich lose the glory of the past! Our Lich was not defeated at one time, but you didn''t dare to fight head-on and avoid everywhere. Only then did you let them kick their nose and face, causing our Lich to fail in the end... If you rise up and resist, our Lich may not lose!"


    "You can''t win!" The witch God roared, "they have set up a snare. They''re afraid that our Witch family''s jade and stone will be burned. Just now no one dares to be a bird. They''re afraid of being beaten by our Witch family. Therefore, I can''t hand over the witch bone, let alone give it to you!"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, after I kill this boy, I want you to hand over the witch bone, no matter what method!" The Lich said coldly, "witch God, you should know that I admired you in the past. Therefore, although I imprisoned you and tortured you over the years, I never wanted to kill you, but now... The holy devil abyss is also unstable. For our Witch family, even if I kill you, I will do the same!"


    The sorcerer looks pale. She can see that the Lich is really determined to kill her in order to get the witch bone!


    Suddenly, countless sword lights and flames fell.


    Boom, boom!


    The Lich was not hurt, but was forced back. Just because the sword light was very sharp and contained infinite power, even nothingness could not bear it. It was directly fragmented, and millions of stars became dark. In such scenes, the eyes of the witch God could not help shrinking.


    "This son is too powerful!" The reason why the witch God places his hope on Chu Yan has something to do with Chu Yan''s ability to come to prison. Coupled with the appearance of the lich, Chu Yan may not have no chance to fight fiercely.


    Anyway, she has no good fruit to eat. It''s OK to bet on Chu Yan.


    But now Chu Yan''s fighting power is so amazing that the witch God really thinks that Chu Yan may be able to kill the Lich.


    "Tut Tut, the means are good, but your cultivation is too weak. After all, you are not my opponent!" The Lich is still confident.


    He has a bloody soul and good cultivation. Chu Yan is a gifted demon. What can he take to fight him!


    Chu Yan was not afraid and still killed him.


    The Lich continued to break Chu Yan''s magic power and laughed, "it''s useless, useless, useless! If you have the same cultivation as me, you''ll lose a lot of my combat power. Maybe you can really suppress me. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak, but it''s only the supreme state. In this way, you''re not my opponent and you''re doomed to failure!"


    Fighting skills, accomplishments, magical powers, blood, soul and body!


    Chu Yan is not as good as him in everything. In fact, there is no suspense about this war.


    The witch God also showed some concern.


    She did have high hopes for Chu Yan, but the Lich didn''t say anything wrong.


    Chu Yan is not as good as the Lich in all other aspects, even though he has good talent for demons. He can fight with the lich, which is just enough talent for demons, and the Lich is now seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, now the Lich has shown amazing combat power. Even if he is seriously injured and there are 3000 nails in the broken ship, it is impossible for Chu Yan to eat him easily!


    For a long time, Chu''s words must be consumed and eventually failed.


    At that time, it is estimated that the witch God will also die.


    In fact, she is not afraid of death.


    The only thing she is afraid of is that the Lich bone has really fallen into the hands of the Lich. The Lich who is greedy and rash will completely destroy the Lich family!


    Then she is the biggest sinner of the witch clan.

 Chapter 2877

    "Although we were forced into the abyss of holy demons and survived at the beginning, if we were born again and didn''t accumulate enough strength, the forces against us in the past will definitely make a comeback. This time, we will really strangle our Witch family and then annihilate it in history!" This is where witches are really afraid.


    The Lich counterattacks Chu Yan. He feels that he has been attacked by Chu Yan and is also a little tired.


    This Terran friar is like a bug flying around, which makes him upset!


    Moreover, uncle Huang''s attack on Yumo mountain is doomed to failure. If he doesn''t do well, he will come in person.


    Although the Lich is powerful and not afraid of Uncle Huang, his current state is really worrying. If he is watched by Uncle Huang, it will be very dangerous.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. The Lich is not interested in dying. Therefore, he must kill Chu Yan and seize the witch bone of the witch God.


    Only in this way can we strengthen ourselves and fight against uncle Huang before uncle Huang comes.


    However, when the Lich wanted to kill Chu Yan, the blood gas of extreme terror burst out in Chu Yan''s body.


    The blood is like mountains and seas, and the momentum is amazing.


    The blood of Chu Yan shook the earth directly, the void of millions of miles was constantly broken, the Star River sank, the five elements were annihilated, and heaven and earth were upside down!


    This scene directly shocked the Lich and the witch God.


    At first, the Lich did underestimate Chu Yan. After all, he was seriously injured in order to kill the 16th National Congress general, so he directly sent out his blood and soul to suppress Chu Yan.


    As he said, there are few people to cultivate their bodies, but focus on magical powers.


    However, when it comes to fighting between life and death, the body is still more reliable than magic!


    The witch clan took this seal as the truth, and even dominated one side by relying on their body for many years.


    Just like this, too powerful sorcerers are envied, feared and targeted!


    In the Lich''s view, Chu Yan is young. This kind of friar definitely believes in divine powers and doesn''t practice physique.


    However, now Chu Yan''s blood gas is like mountains and seas, and so terrible. It''s like a monk who has cultivated blood spirit!


    "What the hell is going on?" The wizard was also stunned.


    Frankly speaking, the combat power shown by Chu Yan before is quite amazing. If the Lich doesn''t have the bottom card of blood and soul body, relying on the magic power and Chu Yan, over time, the winner is really unknown!


    In any case, the Lich that is not at the peak is not so terrible, which is an indisputable fact.


    Now, the Lich is surprised to find that Chu Yan has the same means after sacrificing the card of blood soul body!


    This son has also cultivated his body and good blood spirit!


    "I didn''t expect you to have the same skill... But so what? My blood spirit body is above you! Our Witch family is the most powerful in terms of physique!" Lich confidence is not reduced.


    This card was originally intended to deal with Uncle Huang.


    I didn''t expect to be forced out by Chu Yan now.


    But this son should not think that he can win himself with the same blood and soul power?


    You know, the blood and soul power of the witch family is one of the best. Chu Yan is just a human friar. Why fight him?


    Fight him with what!


    "Crazy people dream!" This is the Lich''s evaluation of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. He killed him directly.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan shook the Lich with the power of blood and soul.


    At first, the Lich didn''t care and let Chu Yan attack him.


    Even if Chu Yan has the power of blood and soul, in front of him, it is only the difference between children and adults, which is not a worry.


    But gradually, the Lich''s look changed.


    Just because the power of Chu Yan became stronger and stronger, he looked changeable and shaky.


    "This......" the witch God was stunned.


    She was not optimistic about Chu Yan. She thought that Chu Yan had the power of blood and soul and was still unable to defeat the Lich.


    The Lich is too strong and powerful. With ordinary means, it can''t kill the Lich at all, especially with the blood and soul power that the Lich is good at. It''s not like teaching others to kill themselves, or what?


    But now the witch God also sees that the blood and soul power of Chu Yan is not simple!


    Generally speaking, the power of blood and soul is inseparable from the current state. Even if it is higher and stronger than the current state, it will not be too high and strong.


    But what about Chu Yan?


    It seems to be the double of the supreme realm. In fact, the power of blood and soul is far more than the double of the supreme realm!


    "It''s not as simple as triple and quadruple, and it''s not as simple as five and six... His blood and soul power is the supreme realm, high-level or peak?" The witch God was puzzled, "but... Even the blood and soul power at the peak of the supreme realm should not be able to hurt the Lich!"


    Yes, Chu Yan has injured the Lich under repeated attacks.


    Although it is only a small injury, not even a minor injury, it also shows that Chu Yan broke the Lich''s defense!


    His blood and soul power, even if it is not as good as the lich, can not be much different.


    At this time, the Lich had to defend and was shocked and angry. "No way! No way! You are just a two-tier supreme realm. Even if you cultivate the power of blood and soul, your limit will be several times more powerful. How can you be no less than me or even equal to me!"


    The reason why the power of blood and soul is abandoned is because the cultivation is too slow and the price is too high. It''s not as convenient as cultivating magical powers. Up to now, no one has practiced. Chu Yan said that his cultivation is amazing enough and so strong, not weaker than him. Is it true or false!


    The witch God also has an incredible face.


    "Friars are all spiritual and physical friars. They should have been gradually abandoned several centuries ago. There was no power in the last era. How did he do it?" The witch God talked to himself.


    The matter has come to this point. Chu Yan also doesn''t keep his hand.


    Between him and the lich, one must fall today.


    If you continue to keep your hand, you will undoubtedly seek your own death.


    Chu Yan asked himself that he didn''t want to die, so he had to ask the Lich to die!


    "Yan Jie!" Chu Yan showed Yan Jie directly.


    As soon as the Yan world came out, there were flames everywhere. In a moment, the land of ice and snow became a world of flames.


    "Is this... An almost real world?" The Lich''s pupils contract.


    Chu Yan is just a monk of the supreme realm, isn''t he?


    In that case, how does this Yan world come from?


    It''s incredible. I can''t believe it.


    Chu Yan was summoning Yan Jie, and his body suddenly soared.


    Because you and I are directly integrated in Zhongyan and Chu.


    Words such as power and terror constantly emerge in the hearts of witches and gods.


    She used to be the strongest of the witch clan, but it''s really the first time to see such a monk!


    Chu Yan directly killed the Lich turned into a huge ice sculpture and fought it.

 Chapter 2878

    Chu Yan blew out his fist, and the void was broken layer by layer. Countless flames fell in front of the lich, so that he couldn''t avoid it and could only resist it.


    But as soon as he resisted and was shocked by the terrible breath, Chu Yan''s fist came to him again.


    With this punch, the stars fell.


    With this punch, the world fell apart.


    With this blow, the avenue fell!


    Chu Yan, who is integrated with Yanjie, is powerful and unimaginable!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Lich was defeated by Chu Yan.


    The Lich was stunned. He really wanted to ask, what happened!


    He felt that he was so inexplicable that he was repulsed by Chu Yan and flew away by Chu Yan.


    "It''s impossible... He''s just a monk with two levels of supreme state!" While the Lich was angry, he thought of another thing... The general King disappeared, and Chu Yan replaced him!


    If it had been before, the Lich would have found this kind of thing very funny.


    The great general, the king of the army, disappeared for no reason. Isn''t this a big joke?


    However, after today''s events and being defeated by Chu Yan, the Lich was silent.


    It may be true that the general king was really killed by Chu Yan.


    Although amazing and incredible, it is impossible... Even the Lich dare not say such a thing.


    "Is it true that the general king was killed by this boy? How could it be!" The Lich felt that the existence of a supreme state eight fold would be killed by a supreme state two fold boy. It was very absurd, but at the thought of his noble lich, he was also blasted back by Chu Yan, and the Lich immediately became silent.


    Even he may lose to Chu Yan, so what else is impossible in the world.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the Lich was thinking. He also didn''t want to know. He punched again and again and directly collided with the Lich with the pure power of blood and soul and the power of Yan world.


    The Lich was killed off guard, and he didn''t have an advantage in the power of blood and soul. He was pressed by Chu Yan for a moment and had no power to fight back.


    "Cough, cough..." the Lich''s strength decreased sharply. His whole body was cracked by Chu Yan and spit blood.


    Chu Yan was expressionless and continued to kill until he killed the Lich.


    "If you have a chance to continue, you can really kill the Lich!" The witch was overjoyed.


    If so, she can escape and be free again.


    Although the witch bone may be lost, for the witch God, once it falls into the hands of the lich, her witch bone can''t be saved.


    Why not gamble? At least Chu Yan will survive if she wins. She will leave and lead the witch clan to hibernate and rise again one day.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." the Lich breathed heavily and his eyes were full of hatred.


    He is now cornered!


    If he doesn''t do anything, he will really be killed by Chu Yan.


    "Ha ha, I really underestimated you. You''re strong and you''re good!" Said the Lich coldly.


    Chu Yan continued to kill, but the Lich''s chest suddenly burned, and a white flame slowly appeared.


    The moment the white flame appeared, the color of heaven and earth changed. The sky and earth that had been filled by the Yan world were suddenly replaced by the white flame.


    "The power of Yan Jie was pushed back?" Chu Yan is ready and doesn''t underestimate the Lich.


    Up to now, the Lich should almost fight. He doesn''t believe that the Lich doesn''t have the means to fight.


    Now it seems that the Lich is also forced to rush, and has to sacrifice his life card.


    Next, it''s the real time to fight!


    "Be careful!" The witch God lost his color and reminded Chu Yan, "this is the most mysterious sacrifice of the witch family. Through the flame, you can communicate with unimaginable mysterious power... What is this power? I''m also hard to say!"


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised that before the witch God ruled the witch family, he didn''t know this mysterious sacrifice. What''s the specific situation?


    "Because the price of using sacrifice is very high, I dare not use it before the critical moment of life and death... Now he has used it decisively, which shows that he is really desperate and wants to fight with you!" The witch God said in a deep voice, "if you are not careful, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    She is the spirit of the witch family. She knows how powerful some mysterious and unpredictable means of the witch family are.


    However, the cost of these mysterious means is often extremely powerful.


    To the extent that witches and gods dare not use it easily and dare not imagine!


    At this moment, the whole body of the Lich is covered with white flame. This kind of white flame is extremely powerful. Just burning, it directly burns through the void. What five elements and heaven and earth are all destroyed in front of the white flame.


    The fire of Yan world faces the white flame and flows an angry breath, just like the struggle between animal kings. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There can only be one king between heaven and earth!


    Not only that, with the white flame spreading, the Lich''s strength increased greatly. In addition, many injuries just now recovered. This kind of white flame was not only powerful, but also special, which turned the situation around at once.


    The evil spirit calmed down and said with a smile, "you''re very good, very good, and forced me to this point... Frankly, I''m going to leave it to Uncle Huang, whether it''s the power of blood and soul or the sacrifice of the current witch family. There are not many people worth doing this in the current holy devil abyss! Uncle Huang, he is definitely one of them, or maybe the only one!"


    "It''s all because after I use this means, life expectancy will be reduced by half. You should know what it means to reduce life expectancy by half for our existence, but you''re too unexpected."


    "It''s only the supreme state, but it can break into this situation. It even killed the eight strong men I arranged and met the witch God."


    "In that case, I can''t keep you. You must die today. For this, I''d rather put all my eggs in one basket!"


    The Lich was full of confidence and the victory was in hand. "I have no way back, and you also have no chance... If you have the next life, remember not to offend me. The reason why you die is because you offended someone you shouldn''t offend!"


    After that, the Lich shot, the white flame and the power of ice and snow were perfectly integrated, and then he blasted away at Chu Yan.


    At this moment, heaven and earth turned pale, and the void was collapsing. Chu Yan''s power of Yan world turned upside down continuously. The Lich took one step, and Yan world retreated half a step. This is a kind of forced suppression. The Lich who put all his eggs in one basket is so powerful that it is so terrible.


    Chu Yan said he did not retreat but advance.


    He has had too much experience in the war of life and death. The more this time comes, he can only go on and can''t retreat!


    Once you leave, you will end up dead!

 Chapter 2879

    Chu Yan did not retreat but advance, which made the Lich sneer.


    "Hum... Don''t retreat? Don''t you have to die if you don''t retreat!" When the Lich laughed, the magic came.


    At this moment, the white flame and cold air are integrated into one. The power of any magical power he exerts is not only doubled, but increased dozens or hundreds of times, which is as strong as Chu Yan. It is very difficult to fight not only back to the peak, but also the Lich.


    At the same time, on a mountain peak piled up by countless white bones.


    This mountain is not only made of white bones, but also when you look carefully, you can find that these white bones are flowing.


    There are many kinds of white bones. There are all kinds of bones, including human, demon and demon.


    After years of experience, some bones still emit Yingying white light, which shows how powerful their owners were.


    The whole mountain is filled with the breath of terror, which makes people feel a shudder from the soul just when they are close!


    On such a mountain, a skeleton with half of its body growing flesh and blood sits on a bronze throne.


    The breath of the skeleton is deep, like a bottomless black hole with no end. It leads to the fragmentation of the avenue and the sinking of the heavens, which is too terrible and invincible!


    In front of the skeleton, a blue flame was burning. All kinds of bronze armor were burned in the flame, with a very special smell surging on it.


    If Chu Yan is here, he will realize that this breath is somewhat similar to the previous God armor.


    Very close to the breath of God above.


    However, the bronze armor of skeleton here is different from the armor of God. There is only a trace of the breath of God, but it is full of the extremely strong breath of God, which is very terrible.


    However, such a terrible thing, the skeleton is like eating snacks, grab it at random, put it into your mouth and eat it directly.


    Eating, the skeleton suddenly moved his heart, raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Then his body shook and disappeared in place.


    The battle between Chu Yan and the Lich continues.


    But compared with before, Chu Yan''s situation is quite bad now.


    Now the Lich is so powerful that it is almost to the point of suppressing the heavens. Even if Chu Yan blows out countless sword lights, he is still blocked by the Lich one by one.


    The Lich is too strong. He not only returned to the peak, but even surpassed the peak. In this way, he can be called invincible!


    "Useless, useless, useless!" The Lich laughed wildly. "Just because you want to fight me? It''s useless!"


    "When I''m not at the peak, you can''t resist me. Now I''m back to the peak and even surpass the peak. How can you fight me! Today I want you to die and I want to kill you completely!" After that, the Lich raised his hand and killed Chu Yan.


    Frankly speaking, this son really made him too afraid. If there were not a huge cultivation gap between the two sides, which could not be made up, the Lich could not say that he could win Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan is equal to his cultivation, the Lich will turn around and go now!


    With such talent and fighting power, the future is unlimited!


    "Unfortunately, no matter how limitless, I will die here today!" Thought the Lich.


    Witnessing all this, the witch God sighed endlessly.


    "He''s really too powerful. He''s really worthy of being the last genius of the witch clan."


    "If there is no depravity, maybe I will pass it on directly to him."


    "Maybe it can also lead the witch clan to regain its former glory."


    At this point, the mood of the witch God is complex.


    Unfortunately, everything has changed.


    The Lich is too greedy and rash. If it goes on like this, it will only destroy the Lich family.


    Even, the more talented and extraordinary the Lich is, the faster the Lich will be destroyed!


    Every time I think of this thing, the witch God feels painful!


    Is she wrong, or is the Lich wrong, or is it all wrong?


    Chu Yan is full of blue light, and the ancient bronze body appears, just like a blue sun, illuminating the world.


    "Oh? It''s a good method... Unfortunately, it''s useless to me!" The Lich was full of confidence and felt that Chu Yan was dead this time.


    Boom, boom!


    Bronze ancient bodies can''t resist Lich.


    He is too strong now. He thinks uncle Huang is coming and is confident to kill him.


    "Unfortunately, uncle Huang didn''t come, otherwise I could kill two birds with one stone!" The Lich sighed.


    After all, the consequences of the Lich sacrifice are too serious. Even the Lich doesn''t want to use it until the critical moment. Now it''s rare to use it once. It''s still for a boy of the supreme realm... It''s more or less difficult for the Lich!


    However, it is also not a loss to strangle the Terran friar in the cradle.


    Chu Yan''s talent is too terrible. If he doesn''t get rid of this son today, he will become a great trouble in the future.


    The Lich is not interested in fighting with such a Tianjiao, so this son should die here!


    Chu Yan continued to fight against the Lich. The bronze ancient body could not resist the Lich. Gradually, Chu Yan was also injured and vomited blood.


    "Ha ha, boy, what was your previous momentum? Didn''t you want to kill me? You came!"


    "Really think you can kill me? Give you another hundred years, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "But you have no tomorrow. I will kill you today!"


    The Lich laughed wildly, "witch God, look at your backer and fight against me. That''s the end! No one can save you today. You''d better hand over the Lich bone obediently. Maybe I can give you a good time!"


    The Lich doesn''t deny that he once admired the witch God, but up to now, the witch God must die for the great righteousness of the witch family, and he who got the witch bone will also inherit all of the witch family.


    At that time, he will kill all the people like Uncle Huang and recast the glory of the witch family!


    When the holy devil abyss is completely unified, one day, he will kill out of the holy devil abyss and retaliate against the forces that crusaded against the witch family in the past, asking them to pay a price for the past, pay a high enough price!


    Lich, he is different from the witch God. He does what he says!


    "You can''t think!" The witch God still refused.


    She is not afraid of death. She is only afraid that the witch clan will fall into the abyss!


    The Lich is powerful and terrible, but the more powerful and terrible the Lich is, the greater the harm it will bring to the Lich family!


    Even if she dies, she can''t give the Lich bone to the lich, which will only accelerate the destruction of the Lich family.


    She used to believe in the Lich and has hurt the Lich. Therefore, she can''t hurt the Lich again!


    "Stubborn! When I kill him, I''ll take good care of you!" The Lich smiled cruelly, "frankly, I really feel very sorry to kill you personally, but I have no way. You must die for the sake of the Lich clan!"

 Chapter 2880

    The Lich is so compassionate that the witch God is furious!


    "You traitor!" The witch God was angry. "What if you have outstanding talent? You go astray and let countless of our Witch compatriots die. This alone is an unforgivable evil! What qualifications do you have to command the witch family!"


    "Ha ha, everything in the world depends only on the results, and the process... Doesn''t matter!"


    "Just like you. Witch God, you keep talking for the sake of the witch family and the future, but look at us. Now we are in the abyss of saints and demons. Do we have a future?"


    "Another example is me. As long as I take the witch clan out, occupy a place and revive glory, am I wrong?"


    The Lich smiled and said, "witch God, don''t be so naive!"


    The witch was speechless for a moment.


    After all, as a result, the witch clan is indeed suppressed in the abyss of Saint and devil, and it is far away to leave.


    If the Lich really kills out with the Lich clan, it''s hard to say whether it''s a success or a mistake.


    "So, you''d better give me the witch bone!" The Lich lured the witch God to hand over the witch bone.


    In fact, if he could, he also didn''t want to kill the witch God.


    This is the man he once admired.


    Unfortunately, the Lich knows very well that those who achieve great things are informal, especially if the idea of the witch God conflicts with him, so she can''t stay.


    The Lich has been trying to give the opportunity to the witch God, waiting for her to hand over the witch bone.


    Unfortunately, the sorcerer did not cherish this opportunity.


    Then I can''t blame him. The witch God asked for it. It''s up to him!


    "No!" The witch God shook his head. "The witch bone is rejecting you. The witch bone doesn''t recognize you at all. Even if you talk too much, you''re not the orthodox heir of our Witch family."


    "What!" The Lich was surprised, and then became angry. "What''s the meaning of witch bones not recognizing me? Isn''t this the treasure of the Lich family? It''s a dead thing, and I even surpassed most of the ancestors of the Lich family. Except for a few people, who dares to say that I am superior to my Lich! It''s ridiculous to say that I don''t recognize me!"


    Before the witch God spoke, the witch looked at Chu Yan''s position fiercely, "you asked for it... When I kill this boy completely, you''ll be next, witch God, you forced me!"


    After that, the Lich killed Chu Yan directly.


    Chu Yan kept his face unchanged and resisted the Lich with Yan Jie.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan was forced to retreat by the Lich who relied on the sacrificial flame.


    After all, although Yanjie is strong, it is not omnipotent. For example, chaotic environment can easily break down Yanjie.


    Not to mention that the Lich is stronger and more difficult to deal with than when it was at its peak. Chu Yan is hard to fight.


    "If you kill my eight strong men, then I will kill you and let you take their place and guard the palace for me!" The Lich screamed. He decided that Chu Yan could not win him. He even thought that uncle Huang was coming now and would be killed by him!


    Unfortunately, uncle Huang didn''t come, otherwise he could kill two birds with one stone!


    "It''s over..." seeing that Chu Yan was gradually suppressed by the lich, the witch God said to himself.


    Originally, she regarded Chu Yan as hope. However, the Lich is really too strong and invincible. Leaving aside the Lich''s human nature, his combat power ranks first in the history of the Lich family, and is very high.


    Seeing this, the Lich was more proud. He decided to kill Chu Yan in front of the witch God, so that the witch God could completely fall into despair!


    "Wu Sansha!"


    "God damn it!"


    "To kill!"


    The Lich shows its terrible magic power, "kill people!"


    The three murders fell, and Chu Yan was directly frozen. Yan Jie was constantly fragmented and destroyed in the three murders.


    Yan world was hurt, and Chu Yan, the master, was also affected, and his breath became more depressed.


    When the Lich was about to take the opportunity to completely destroy Chu Yan, intermittent voices came from the hell gate of the sea.


    "Give him... To me..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan was surprised, "how did you come back?"


    The one behind the hell gate said slowly, "I feel... What I want... The breath of God!"


    Without a word, Chu Yan sank his consciousness and handed over his body to the one behind the gate of hell.


    At the same time, the magic power of the witch God fell, and everything around him was destroyed, including Yan world and Chu Yan!


    If he hadn''t deliberately avoided the witch God, the present witch God would have disappeared.


    The Lich doesn''t have any mercy. Up to now, he is also forced to a dead end.


    He doesn''t blame anything, only his bad luck, which is extremely bad!


    If not, how could you be forced to sacrifice the sacrifice flame of the Lich family, halve the longevity yuan, destroy millions of Lich elite, and destroy the bodies of eight peerless strong men... In retrospect, the Lich''s heart is dripping blood!


    "Fortunately, I can finally get the witch bone this time!" The Lich felt that he had completely killed Chu Yan.


    After all, Wu Sansha is his most powerful magic power, especially now there is the flame blessing of sacrifice, and its power is unimaginable.


    It was so powerful that the Lich was unwilling to resist it. It was quite terrible.


    In this case, the Lich really doesn''t think Chu Yan can live.


    "If he doesn''t die like this, won''t my Lich become a joke?" The Lich smiled and thought.


    After thinking about it, the lich, he went directly to the witch God.


    Now the witch God has empty eyes and is very desperate.


    Even Chu Yan was killed. She was afraid that it would be the same.


    "Witch God, you know what I mean. As long as you hand over the witch bone and commit yourself to me, you may not be able to live. Isn''t it beautiful for you to witness the glory of the witch family with me at that time?" The Lich continued to persuade the witch God.


    Witches are naturally beautiful and beautiful. They are not only witches'' gods, but also witches'' goddesses. They are loved by all witches'' people, both men and women!


    Lichs are no exception.


    But he paid more attention to his ambition, and there was nothing worth making way for it.


    However, now that the overall situation has been settled, he is the last person to laugh.


    If the witch God is willing to hand over the witch bone and commit himself to him, let the witch God go.


    There was no irreconcilable hatred between him and the witch God except the witch bone.


    "Yes, there is no such hatred, except the witch bone!" The Lich looked at the witch God with bright eyes.


    The witch God didn''t notice the Lich''s eyes. She just felt sad inside.


    Chu Yan is finished, she is going to be finished, and then the witch clan is finished.


    She never expected such a result.


    Seeing that the witch God ignored himself, the Lich was also angry, "hum, the witch God, if you still refuse to hand over the witch bone, don''t blame me for being rude. He''s dead, and then you die. Do you really want to die?"

 Chapter 2881

    The witch God looked up and said, "lich, I said, it''s not just that I refuse to hand it over, but that the witch bone refuses to accept you... You are not recognized by the ancestors of the witch family. Even if I give you the witch bone, you can''t refine and absorb it, or it''s useless!"


    "It doesn''t need your care!" The Lich waved his big hand and said, "do you say there is no recognition without recognition? I just don''t believe it! Give me the Lich bone and let me see for myself whether it is really not recognized by the ancestors of the Lich family! If it is, then say it again. You can''t insist that you don''t recognize me, you can delay and don''t hand over the Lich bone. I tell you, there''s no such good thing!"


    "Lich, you..." the witch God was angry and stuck his neck and said, "kill me! If you kill me, I won''t hand over the witch bone!"


    "Good, good, good!" The Lich said three good words in a row and laughed angrily. "Witch God, witch God, you forced me! I paid so much for the witch family and you, but you denied me... Today I will kill you and get the witch bone!"


    The Lich had just finished, and felt a strong breath coming from the center of the explosion.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath was strong and unspeakable, and the Lich and the witch God were shocked at the same time.


    They looked over and found Chu Yan standing in the air.


    But now Chu Yan is different from before.


    The former Chu speech was like a hot sun, the day and the sky lit up the heaven and earth. Now the Chu speech is full of disaster, chaos and terror. It seems to have become the master of hell. Just looking at him, you will be frightened.


    "Hehe, play tricks!" The Lich despised, "I can kill you once, I can kill you a hundred times!"


    "The witch God, seeing that he is not dead yet, does he ignite new hope in his heart and think that he can live and escape from life?" The Lich doesn''t forget to mock the witch God.


    He knows the mentality of witches and gods.


    The witch God has been suppressed for many years. Although he has been hard spoken and refused to hand over the witch bone, the Lich knows that the witch God has been eager to escape from heaven.


    Then he will break the hope of the witch God again and again today, and let the witch God know that the future of the witch God is in the hands of his Lich!


    Even the life and death of the witch God is also between his thoughts of the Lich!


    Witch, she can''t do anything!


    "The witch three kills just now didn''t kill you, so this time?" The Lich roared.


    "Wu Sansha!"


    "God damn it!"


    "To kill!"


    "People..."


    Before the Lich finished, Chu Yan came to him.


    Chu Yan directly reached into the Lich''s body, as if he were groping for something. The Lich was fixed and couldn''t move.


    His eyes are shaking and his soul is shaking!


    "This, who is this? He''s not just a Terran friar!"


    "Although the monk just now is powerful, he is too young after all, and has irreparable defects in cultivation!"


    "It can be said that if his cultivation was not too bad, he might really be able to fight with me."


    The Lich was shocked, "but now this one... Looks the same, but in fact it is completely different. It is not only full of disaster, terror and destruction, but also far superior to me."


    "Will die, will die, will die!" The Lich felt the horror of life and death for the first time.


    Even if the witch clan was broken in the past and he was seriously injured, he never thought he would die or fall.


    But this time... The Lich really felt that he might die here this time!


    The Chu Yan ignored the Lich and directly took the bronze tower and sacrificial white flame from the Lich''s body.


    For a moment, the breath of the Lich became very weak. Both the bronze tower and the sacrificial white flame were closely related to his life. If you want to take it away, at least kill him.


    However, the Chu Yan in front of him directly ignored this point and arbitrarily took away the bronze tower and sacrificial flame.


    The Lich can clearly feel that he is dying.


    Chu Yan didn''t even have to kill him. Just taking away the bronze tower and sacrificial white flame can cut off his life.


    The bronze tower and Chu Yan, who offered sacrifices to white flame, were taken from the Lich''s body, and the memory of the Lich''s magical powers was extracted directly from the Lich''s soul.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    There are countless flashes of light in the memory, including the means of the Lich to revive the eight strong men and the three killing of the most powerful magic power just now, which are all integrated into Chu Yan''s body and accepted by him.


    Witnessing this scene, the witch God was completely stunned. She didn''t react. What happened? The Lich had died, including the bronze tower and sacrificial white flame.


    Even forced out of the Lich''s soul memory.


    It can be said that he didn''t kill the lich, but he has killed the Lich!


    This kind of existence has never been heard of or seen by the witch God!


    "Chaos... No, it''s much stronger than chaos!" The witch God was frightened. "This is definitely not the human friar just now... Who is he?"


    If Chu Yan had such fighting power, he would never have been suppressed by the Lich just now. He could even kill the Lich with one move.


    In that case, why does Chu Yan show such combat power now?


    She can''t understand it!


    "Could it be that he is actually an existence with great combat power. Was he hiding his strength before?" After the witch God thought so, he thought it was wrong.


    Because what are the benefits of Chu Yan doing this?


    Can kill, but don''t kill, just play?


    What''s more, if you didn''t kill the Lich before, why do you suddenly kill the Lich?


    The sorcerer felt he couldn''t understand all this.


    The Lich lived for a long time. His magical power memory was like mountains and seas. But Chu Yan had no difficulty in absorbing it and easily used it for himself.


    Even so much, Chu Yan soon absorbed it all. He threw the Lich''s body aside, looked at the witch God and flew to her.


    The witch God was shocked and very frightened.


    The other party can easily kill the lich, which means there is no pressure to kill her!


    She didn''t dare to bet whether the other party would kill herself, so as soon as Chu Yangang arrived, the witch God had automatically and consciously crawled on the ground, and she didn''t dare to look up.


    "Is he going to kill me after killing the Lich?" She was terrified to the extreme, but she couldn''t resist, just as she couldn''t resist.


    Not to mention that she can''t even resist the lich, let alone the terrible existence in front of her.


    In addition, it was at such a close distance that the witch God felt a supreme breath!


    At first, she thought that the other party was an existence in chaos or even above.


    However, now the witch God has changed his mind. The other party is not in the chaotic state, but higher than the chaotic state, and it is still much higher. It is unattainable and supreme!

 Chapter 2882

    This is not the realm that witches and gods can imagine.


    She couldn''t imagine that such a number one person would appear in front of her.


    "Is he going to kill me?" The God of witches was terrified to the extreme.


    If the other party wants to kill her, it''s easy. Raising your hand can wipe out the witch God.


    Her resistance was futile. She might as well pose and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t kill the witch God, but directly raised his hand to touch the soul of the witch God, and got the witch bone very easily.


    Yes, the witch bone that the Lich thinks of has been hidden in the soul of the witch God!


    It is impossible to find a witch bone unless you kill the witch God or directly touch the soul of the witch God.


    A witch bone is a bone the size of a palm.


    Nevertheless, the witch bone is filled with a vast and profound breath.


    It''s like holding a world in your hand. Ordinary people can''t get the witch bone at all, because they can''t master a world!


    In addition, the witch bone is also filled with an extremely simple smell, a trace of wild flavor, spreading from the inside to the outside.


    This treasure was born in an indescribable and distant age, as far back as the year can not be traced. Even the witch God himself can''t tell the origin of the witch bone.


    Not only her, but also the witches and gods of all dynasties, few people have made clear the origin of the witch bone.


    Feeling that the witch bone was taken out, the witch God trembled all over her. She didn''t dare to resist at all, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    In fact, even after Chu Yan saved her, she didn''t want to hand over the witch bone easily.


    Witch bones are the most precious treasure of the witch family. Can they be handed over easily?


    Even if Chu Yan saved her, it was her life-saving benefactor. Only the witch bone could not be handed over easily.


    However, now it''s not the question whether the witch God wants it or not. Chu Yan has taken away the witch bone.


    What she needs to consider is how to beg for mercy and let Chu Yan let go of himself and not kill himself.


    After all, all the witch secrets Chu Yan wants to know are hidden in the witch bones. With the witch bones, it''s the same without the witch gods.


    But will this existence, which exudes the supreme breath, ignore the will of the witch God?


    can''t!


    Absolutely not!


    It''s because the other party wants to kill the witch God. In fact, it''s as simple as killing a bug.


    Who will reason with insects?


    Who cares about the will of insects?


    Therefore, she can only crawl on the ground, kneel and kowtow, and just ask each other for mercy!


    Chu Yan, who took away the witch bone, raised his hand and broke the ice and snow chain that trapped the witch God, giving the witch God freedom.


    The witch was stunned.


    Because these snow chains are very special treasures, forged by the Lich to suppress her.


    However, now lichs are easily wiped out by Chu Yan, not to mention mere treasures.


    The witch God still knelt down in front of Chu Yan and trembled. She didn''t dare to do anything for fear of angering each other.


    Although the other party doesn''t kill himself now, he is likely to let go of himself, and so is it!


    However, this supreme existence, happiness and anger are all in one thought. The witch God can''t guarantee that he is still in a good mood one moment ago. Will he kill himself directly the next moment.


    The sorcerer did not even dare to have any helpless and desolate thoughts.


    It seems that it is natural for the other party to deal with her!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t kill the witch God in the end. He broke through the void and left directly.


    Until the breath of Chu Yan completely disappeared, the witch God looked up as if stunned.


    She looked around slowly.


    There''s nothing nearby.


    Under the war between Chu Yan and the lich, everything was erased and destroyed.


    The witch God was stunned for a long time before he woke up. She was not dead. She was free!


    "The Lich is dead, and the supreme being just left me. I''m free!" The witch God talks to himself, a little confused and incoherent.


    She waited for this day for too long. She once thought there was hope, but it was a pity that her hope was finally dashed.


    At the moment when Chu Yan was hit by the witch three murders, the witch God''s heart sank and his heart was like death!


    She has completely accepted her fate!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t die. He killed the Lich with an incredible gesture.


    It''s not quite right to say kill.


    Just because of Chu Yan at that time, it could not be said to be killing at all. It seemed that he just accidentally killed a fly when taking something, that''s all.


    Lich, this is the fly.


    Then came the witch.


    The witch God thought he would be killed, but Chu Yan didn''t kill him. After taking away the witch bone, he left directly. There was no follow-up treatment for the witch God, which means that the witch God is free.


    Even if you lose the witch bone.


    "But this is definitely not the worst result..." muttered the witch God.


    Yes, as long as she lives and doesn''t die.


    Living is more important than anything.


    The sorcerer tried to get up, but he had just knelt for too long, and was shocked by the breath of Chu Yan. He couldn''t stand stably. He didn''t look like a sorcerer at all, as if he were just a little girl in a hurry.


    The witch God quickly looked around. There were no living people and no one saw her embarrassment.


    In the future, she will be a high witch God again, replacing the Lich and ruling the Lich family.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how the witch God followed up. He also didn''t want to know that he took over his body again after breaking the void.


    "Is this... Witch bone?" Chu Yan looked at the things in his body and recognized that this was the witch bone in the Lich''s mind!


    In fact, Chu Yan also wants the witch bone, because the witch bone contains the great secret of the witch family.


    Even, there should be an answer to everything Chu Yan wants to know.


    At least Chu Yan thinks so.


    "Yes... This is... Witch bone." The one behind the hell gate answered intermittently.


    "Unexpectedly, the witch bone is really a bone." Chu Yan felt the witch bone and sighed a little.


    In fact, from Chu Yan''s point of view, even if he really defeated the lich, it should still take some effort to hand over the witch bone to the witch God.


    After all, this is the treasure of the Lich family. Judging from the fact that the witch God refused to hand it over for many years, after Chu Yan defeated the lich, it must be rhetoric and unwilling to give it to others.


    Now it''s much easier to have that one shot. I actually got the most precious witch bone of the witch family.


    "Witch bones... Are not... Real bones." The one behind the hell gate explained.


    "This... Is a... Bone of God."


    "This item is a collection of... Spirits... Essence of blood and Qi... Of... The... Chiefs of the Wu clan in all ages."


    "After passing down... From generation to generation... It has... Become close to divine objects."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yan suddenly realized that no wonder the Lich was so excited about the witch bone. Now he just listened to the description behind the hell gate, and his heart was burning.

 Chapter 2883

    "So, this is indeed a rare treasure!" Chu Yan was amazed.


    There are few and very limited things in the world that can be called gods.


    Although the Lich bone just tends to be a divine object, it is also amazing enough. No wonder the Lich wants it.


    "Witch bones... No matter... Used for exercise..."


    "Or alchemy... It''s all this plane..."


    "The most... Coveted thing..."


    The one behind the hell gate explained the mysteries of the witch bone to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    "If I integrate the witch bone into my body..." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    Yes, Chu Yan once tempered his body and made the noumenon strong, then he can use the noumenon as a magic weapon.


    In fact, the Lich has a very right saying that the body is the real dependence!


    It''s not that the magic power is not good, but the magic power like a magic weapon can really play the role of the bottom card at a critical time.


    Chu Yan said that the more he practiced, the more clearly he understood the importance of mastering various means.


    Chu Yan said he would do what he said. He used the witch bone directly to refine himself.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan tried to smelt the witch bone. As soon as he started, the witch bone was buzzing. He didn''t want to be smelted by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged.


    The one behind the gate of hell said that the witch bone is a collection of spirits and blood essence of the chiefs of the witch family in previous dynasties. Under the refinement of countless generations, it has tended to be a divine object.


    Now Chu Yan wants to integrate such a divine object into his body. Naturally, it will not be too simple.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t change his look. Since the witch bone fell here, it''s not that the witch bone doesn''t want to be melted, so it won''t be melted!


    Yan Jie appeared behind Chu Yan, and countless flames surged out to help Chu Yan melt the witch bones together.


    The witch bone glowed. No matter how Chu Yan melted it, the witch bone was indifferent.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry. He decided to spend time with Wu Gu.


    He doesn''t believe it. The witch bone can grind him!


    Sure enough, under the continuous melting of Chu Yan, the smell and light emitted by the witch bone gradually weakened.


    Although it tends to be a divine thing, it is still not a real divine thing. In addition, it is now an ownerless thing. It is basically impossible to resist Chu Yan.


    The witch bone was in a panic.


    However, it has been under the control of Chu Yan. It is basically impossible to resist and reverse.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion!


    Chu Yan thoroughly suppressed the witch bone and directly melted it. In the surging flame of Yan world, the witch bone was melted and then condensed into the body of Chu Yan.


    However, as soon as Chu Yan finished this step, he felt that he was involved in a vortex.


    Without waiting for Chu Yan to figure out what happened, countless powerful thoughts appeared immediately and surrounded Chu Yan.


    These thoughts are extremely powerful, much stronger than Chu Yan, and there are many and countless.


    "You''re not a witch. Why did you get our Witch bones?"


    "Yes, you dare to integrate the witch bone into your body. No one is qualified unless it is an approved witch clan!"


    "How did you get the witch bone? Did you kill the witch God?"


    "Whether you kill the witch God or not, the witch bone is not what you deserve. Go to hell!"


    No matter how many these thoughts are, they kill Chu Yan directly.


    Witch bones can only be inherited by the people of the witch family, but also must be the great people of the witch family, the head of the witch family or the spirit of the witch family.


    In their memory, the one in charge of the witch bone now should be a witch God and a woman.


    The man is not even a witch, but not now!


    "No matter how you get the witch bone, it''s a capital crime for a foreigner who intends to integrate the witch bone into his body!"


    "You must die today, we will punish you!"


    "You and other mole ants are not qualified to touch the witch bone. You die!"


    At this moment, Chu Yan also understood that these were the gods of the chiefs of the Wu clan!


    He remembered that the one behind the gate of hell said that the witch bones were made of the gods and blood essence of the chiefs of the witch family.


    This time, Chu Yan was careless. Unexpectedly, after the initial fusion of witch bones, he was attacked by these gods.


    However, Chu Yan was also fearless. His heart was firm and fearless.


    A divine thought immediately shot Chu Yan.


    Although it is the patriarchal idea of the witch family, the witch family not only has powerful body, but also has mastered many magical powers.


    Chu Yan knew this from the memory of the Lich''s magical powers.


    In other words, even the Lich has mastered so many powerful magical powers and cultivated all kinds of roads, so how can the chiefs of the Lich family be worse than the Lich? Even if they are worse, where can they get worse.


    In this way, the patriarch''s divine mind shows the kendo.


    Before his death, he was unparalleled in swordsmanship. When a sword light was cut out, there was a terrible sword light falling from the sky.


    Even if it''s just a divine thought, this sword is also enough to cut through the sky and the void. It can be called an invincible gesture.


    Chu Yan was not afraid to use the sword to the sword. He also cut a sword.


    His sword is as sharp as a man''s.


    "Oh?" The patriarch who released the sword light was surprised.


    Chu Yan''s swordsmanship is not below him.


    "But so what!" The patriarch thought with a laugh, and the sword light cut off before was suddenly ten times or even a hundred times stronger!


    They were extremely powerful during their lifetime. After sitting down, the gods left behind were kept warm in the witch bones. After countless years, they were not weak but strong.


    Chu Yan is only the supreme state. Although it is not vulgar, it is not as good as these patriarchs in terms of accumulation.


    Under the sudden strengthening of the other party''s sword light, Chu Yan suffered a loss. His sword light was broken, which made him go back again and again.


    "But so!" The patriarch was elated.


    Even though he knows very well that he just bullied the small with the big, what about the small with the big?


    In this world, the fighting method of monks is not to treat you to dinner. It doesn''t mean that you will be humble when you are weak.


    On the contrary, if you are weak, you will be bullied or even killed!


    Chu Yan is not strong enough, but he covets the witch bone. If he touches the witch bone, he will die!


    It is natural to kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak. His eyes were getting colder. It was not easy for the other party to kill him!


    "It seems to be a clank of iron bones. I''m not willing to give in!" Another patriarch sneered, "do you want to integrate the witch bone into your body? Let me see if you are qualified!"


    After talking, his mind evolved into a human shadow and killed Chu Yan.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s words are full of bronze light and fight against it.


    Bang bang!


    The result was that Chu Yan was turned upside down, and he was beaten back and forth.


    The gods of these patriarchs are too powerful to be easily dealt with by Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2884

    Not to mention, the number of these patriarchal gods is very large. Looking at the past, there are countless.


    Such a siege can consume Chu Yan alive!


    In fact, if these patriarchs are willing, they can fight together and kill Chu Yan.


    Because they are all very powerful and have a large number, Chu Yan is only the second highest state, which is far from them.


    However, they did not do so, because it was too cheap to kill Chu Yan directly!


    They will kill Chu Yan and let him die, but they will torture him completely before he dies!


    They want chu Yan to pay the price!


    Chu Yan just rewound the scroll, and another patriarchal shennian came again.


    "Boy, say, what did you do to the descendants of our Witch clan! Otherwise, I''ll kill you immediately!" The patriarch''s mind is filled with green color. He seems to be a person who practices poison. Moreover, this kind of poison can erode the mind, which is very terrible.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer. He sent out Yanjie to burn these toxins.


    "A little interesting!" The patriarch looked at Chu Yan more. "No wonder you can win the witch bone, but for me, you are still too weak and not strong enough!"


    After saying that, the turquoise toxin erupted directly.


    For a moment, Chu Yan was surprised that he resisted the attack of Yan Jie just by relying on toxin.


    "Although this son has extraordinary talent, he has insufficient cultivation and accumulation. He will not be our opponent, not to mention that he will not have the possibility of turning over with so many of us."


    "Yes, and this son is not a person of our Witch family, but dares to occupy the witch bone. It''s a crime to die. It''s not a mistake to kill him a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    "Don''t hurry to kill him... Kill him. It''s a very simple thing. In this way, you can''t torture him severely. It will become very boring."


    "Yes, for many years, the witch bones have fallen on the hands of people outside the witch family. If you don''t punish them properly, I''m afraid no one will remember the terror and majesty of our Witch family!"


    These patriarchal deities talked about it one after another. They all meant to kill Chu Yan, and they still had to torture Chu Yan before he died.


    They had great attainments in their own ways before their death. Even if they had been sitting in the witch''s bones for many years, they did not retreat but advance. They raised their hands and feet with great momentum, surpassing the Chu Yan.


    If there is only one or two, or even three or four, Chu Yan may not care.


    But now it''s not as simple as seven or eight or nine or ten, but all of them.


    Such an offensive made Chu Yan feel hard. He responded and suffered losses again and again.


    Chu Yan realized that there was a boundary in the witch bone. When he entered here, he was like entering the realm of these patriarchal gods.


    In addition, the patriarch''s divine mind is not weak, and there are blessings close to the field. Chu Yan can hardly beat them, but can only support them hard.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe we can spare your life!"


    "Yes, honestly explain how you stole the witch bone. Maybe we can be merciful and spare your life!"


    "If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Now I give you a chance. You should cherish it!"


    These patriarchs were all in a strange mood and sneered.


    They are like cats playing with mice, teasing Chu Yan.


    What if you get the witch bone?


    Do you think they are vegetarians?


    Will Chu Yan easily refine the witch bone?


    It''s a dream!


    Chu Yan sneered back.


    He won''t give in to these patriarchal gods!


    Chu Yan can lose and lose, but he can''t lose like this. If he loses like this, the patriarch God of these witch families won''t want him to bow his head!


    "It''s really hard!" The head of the witch clan was furious.


    Isn''t it?


    They clearly took Chu Yan at will.


    Although he was not prepared to let Chu Yan go, as long as he knelt down and begged for mercy, he could die easily.


    Now Chu Yan is so tough and tough, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness!


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Another clan leader''s idea was to attack Chu Yan in the void, which was impossible to prevent.


    Over time, the breath of Chu Yan weakened.


    There was no way. He fell into the witch bone and was always in a suppressed state. He had to support hard.


    However, it can be predicted that if it continues, Chu Yan will be consumed bit by bit, even if he is not killed, until his mind is completely wiped out.


    These patriarchal gods are deliberately humiliating Chu Yan without killing too much.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yan still didn''t give in. He could die in battle, but he wouldn''t bow to these patriarchal gods.


    This made the patriarchal gods quite angry.


    In the past, when they were alive, the witch clan was a Hegemonic Party. Who didn''t bow down to the witch clan, who dared not worship the witch clan!


    Now they have died for many years. I didn''t expect that people in the world have become more and more disrespectful to the witch family.


    Therefore, they feel that they need to teach Chu Yan. What is respect for the witch family!


    "If you don''t know how to respect the witch family and worship us, your life is the tuition!"


    "If you still have the next life and the afterlife, remember, don''t fight against our Witch clan, because you can''t provoke our Witch clan!"


    "What about the pride of the human race? It''s not easily wiped out and slaughtered by our Witch clan!"


    "I don''t know what happened outside when we were sleeping. The witch bone was lost and was obtained by such a waste boy. It really lost the face of our Witch clan!"


    The heads of these witches were quite angry.


    In their opinion, as the inheritance treasure of the witch family, the witch bone should be taken good care of.


    Nowadays, it is not only lost, but also obtained by a human friar who is not a witch. Moreover, the human friar is such a waste. They don''t know how to roast for a while.


    When the witch bones return to their original owners and return to the hands of the witch family, we must teach this descendant of the witch family a good lesson. How can we easily let the witch bones fall into the hands of others!


    Chu Yan was suppressed by the patriarchal gods without saying a word.


    Even though he supported hard, he still didn''t confide a word of mercy.


    "Do you really want to die? Are your bones so hard?" The patriarchal gods were a little angry.


    They tortured Chu Yan so much because they wanted to see Chu Yan''s heart collapse and kneel down to beg for mercy. The result was good. Chu Yan didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. He was always fighting against them. Even if he wasn''t as good as them, even if he was suppressed by them, Chu Yan still didn''t have the will to give in at all, which made them itch.

 Chapter 2885

    It''s clear that he is just a person who stole the treasures of the witch family. He dares to be so arrogant. He really should be cut to death!


    "It''s better to kill him directly. Such a waste boy is useless to keep!"


    "It must be necessary to kill, but before killing, continue to torture. Isn''t his bone very hard? Let''s break his bone!"


    "Yes, no one can fight against our Witch clan, no one can!"


    "We must torture him severely and let him know that the witch family is the most powerful. No one can disobey our Witch family!"


    The chiefs of the witch clan discussed the fate of Chu Yan and decided to make Chu Yan look good.


    Chu Yan did not say a word, silent confrontation.


    Suddenly, the one behind the gate of hell sneered.


    "Just because... You... These... Tujiwa dogs... Also want to... Make him give in?"


    Hearing the speech, the patriarchs were stunned at first. When they reacted, they were furious.


    "Who is it? Play tricks... Get out of here!"


    "That''s right. Dare to gossip about our Witch clan? Can''t you die?"


    "Is it possible that this son still has help? But what? It''s still not worth mentioning in front of us!"


    "Get out and be suppressed by us with him!"


    The patriarchal gods were furious.


    Because they did hear what they just said clearly, and someone was scolding them.


    However, when they want to find the voice, they can''t find the source and don''t know where the other party is.


    You should know that the inside of the witch bone is the back garden of the ancestors of the witch family. Now it has been scolded here, but I don''t know where the other party is... How ridiculous!


    The great witch clan cannot tolerate this kind of humiliation!


    They must pay the price to the person who just spoke!


    After searching for the source of the voice, the patriarch said with a sneer: "hehe, it seems that the guy who just spoke should be his helper or savior... In that case, let''s kill the boy! We''re going to kill him. We can''t hide and tuck in and don''t come out to save him!"


    "Yes, if you don''t get out, he''ll die. There''s no place to bury him!"


    "If he comes out, we will also kill him and make them scared together. We must let them know that the witch clan can''t be provoked!"


    "But all those who are enemies of the witch clan deserve to die, not to mention that he insulted the leader of our great witch clan!"


    Many other patriarchs agree with this saying, "what you say is very true!"


    After that, these patriarchs'' thoughts are in trouble one after another. They are going to be serious!


    Although they didn''t know how to keep their hands before, they just wanted to torture Chu Yan to death with the idea of cat playing mouse.


    Now they are completely angered, but no matter how much, they want to directly erase Chu Yan!


    All of a sudden, the patriarch''s thoughts showed their blood spirit power, and the whole space was full of blood.


    Yes, although the chiefs of the witch clan have many means, their most powerful is the blood spirit power.


    When dealing with Chu Yan just now, no one showed it.


    Now in order to lead out the people who just abused them, they didn''t leave their hands this time. They want to kill Chu Yan directly!


    Boom, boom!


    Many blood spirits and supernatural powers are displayed together, the world is penetrated, the world sinks and the universe annihilates, just like a scene of annihilation.


    This momentum seems to be far above the Lich before!


    Seeing this, the one behind the gate of hell directly took over Chu Yan''s body.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes were full of disaster, destruction and terror, which shocked these patriarchal gods!


    "This, what is this? This is not the Terran boy just now!"


    "Yes, he''s not the Terran boy just now... Is he the one who just insulted us!"


    "No! How can he be so sharp and so terrible? Even his helper, how can he be so powerful!"


    "This kind of supreme breath is better than that we all have the impulse to worship... Who is he!"


    Before these patriarchs could think clearly, Chu Yan had moved.


    When he raised his hand, all the terrible blood spirit magical powers just now were erased, as if they had never appeared.


    Then, these patriarchs'' thoughts, like words on the sand, were directly erased, and even without showing their fear, they were all swept away and killed, which was very terrible.


    When Chu Yan was in charge of his body again, the clan leaders'' thoughts had disappeared and were empty, as if nothing had happened.


    Without these patriarchal gods, Chu Yan continued to absorb the witch bones in the body.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    This time, the absorption speed was very fast, and countless blood and soul energy poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    With the influx of energy, Chu Yan gradually absorbed it, and his body gradually became transparent.


    Through the memory in the witch bones, Chu Yan knew that everything about the witch was like crystal ice.


    To reach the state of transparency and purity is the characteristic that the power has reached the extreme!


    At the moment when Chu Yan completely absorbed the witch bone, his whole body became as transparent as before, but the power of blood and soul was more than dozens of times, even hundreds of times!


    Chu Yan''s breath became stronger and changed violently. At the same time, his realm also rose... It''s time to hit the triple of the supreme realm!


    Boom, boom!


    At the moment of Chu Yandu robbery, the whole battlefield stumbled. The witch corps, which had gradually gained the upper hand, was interrupted in this way. On the contrary, uncle Huang''s demon cultivation regained some advantages and continued to fight.


    However, whether it is the Wu clan corps or the magic cultivation of Uncle Huang, they are all very confused.


    The news just now is obviously not caused by their people!


    "What happened just now? What happened?"


    "Did the Lich Lord do it? It shouldn''t be uncle Huang''s reinforcement!"


    "Not uncle Huang... The 16th General of Uncle Huang has been killed. Even if there are strong men under his command, it is impossible to reinforce so quickly!"


    "It''s not uncle Huang, it''s not the Lich Lord. Who is doing it? Besides them, who else can cause such a huge movement?"


    "Eh? No, you feel it carefully... This kind of movement is very strange. It seems that someone has been robbed, causing disaster and spreading to our battlefield!"


    The people were surprised at this remark!


    Robbery?


    This movement is actually someone robbing?


    How is that possible!


    Even the high-level of the supreme realm cannot cause such a disturbance during the robbery, unless many powerful people of the supreme realm cross the robbery together!


    However, now it is a time of war. It is inexplicable how many supreme realms will cross the robbery together. Isn''t this absurd or something?

 Chapter 2886

    No matter whether the people on the battlefield believe it or not, Chu Yan is really crossing the robbery. He is relying on the power of the witch bone to impact the triple of the supreme territory.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of Chu Yan broke out and disaster came.


    With the improvement of the state of Chu Yan, the disaster when crossing the robbery is more and more terrible.


    Disaster after disaster turned into gods and demons, and kept killing Xiang Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan showed Yan Jie, resisted the disaster, and absorbed the endless power in the witch bone.


    In a majestic ice and snow world, the power of countless witch clan chiefs has penetrated into Chu Yan, making the power and realm of Chu Yan improve rapidly.


    In fact, the body of a monk is like a large pool.


    Ordinary friars only need a pool of water to be promoted to the next level.


    But Chu Yan is different. He is very special.


    The pool of Chu Yan is thousands of times larger than that of ordinary people!


    Although in this way, the difficulty of Chu Yan''s promotion will be thousands of times that of ordinary people, it is unimaginable that Chu Yan will be promoted every time he improves his realm.


    That''s right. Chu Yan''s combat power is strong and no one can beat him!


    All kinds of disasters fell and constantly attacked Chu Yan.


    They are ever-changing. In addition to gods and demons, they have also become various great enemies of Chu Yan in the past.


    They once forced Chu Yan into danger and fell into a crisis of life and death.


    But Chu Yan said that his heart was firm and unmoved.


    Now he has become very powerful, and even the general and king have been killed by Chu Yan.


    Better than a lich, if there is no sacrifice to Bai Yan, he will also be killed by Chu Yanzhen.


    Now Chu''s words are very strong. The former enemies can''t get into his eyes.


    "Return it all!" Chu Yan''s voice exploded, many visions were broken, and the disaster retreated.


    However, this has led to more disasters, hundreds and thousands of times more than before, and the whole world has been filled with disasters.


    Chu Yan''s robbery was huge and directly spread to the battlefield.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole battlefield was overturned by the disaster of Chu Yan.


    Whether it was the Lich corps or the demon cultivation under the command of Uncle Huang, all of them were killed by the disaster of Chu Yan at this moment.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Why are there so many disasters suddenly and our people killed one after another!"


    "Who did it! Is it a strong man under uncle Huang''s command? It''s hateful to attack our Lich corps with disaster!"


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be. I think uncle Huang''s demon repair army has also been affected, swept by disaster and turned into nothing!"


    "What? It''s not uncle Huang''s demon repair army. Our people can''t do it?"


    The Lich Corps is confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    The same is true of Uncle Huang''s demon repair army.


    "What? It wasn''t the Lich Corps that did it just now? So who''s attacking us?"


    "Either the Lich corps or their emperor Lich. He has long disappeared. He may be to deal with us."


    "I don''t care so much. I can only fight. If the Lich Corps doesn''t die, we will be wiped out! Since it''s life and death, it''s natural that they die and we live!"


    "Fight, kill!"


    The demon repair army under uncle Huang''s command fought more fiercely with the Lich Corps. The slain witches or demon repair, their blood, spirit and spirit, were directly absorbed by Chu Yan and continuously integrated into the body.


    Even with the blessing of countless witch clan chiefs, Chu Yan''s promotion from the double to the triple of the supreme realm is still far from enough. He still needs more energy.


    Chu Yan''s pool is too big and needs a lot of energy. In addition, it is also a battlefield. There are witch families and demon cultivation falling down constantly. These blood spirits, don''t be in vain!


    Especially the witch clan, their blood and soul power is particularly amazing, which can be better used by Chu Yan for their own use.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Chu Yan''s body was buzzing and stirring. He suddenly opened his eyes and killed the nearby disaster.


    With the rescue of Chu Yan, the disaster is getting stronger and stronger, and has become a very powerful God and demon to interfere with the rescue of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan simply went to kill, fighting and refining his blood and soul.


    Powerful gods and demons who manifest disaster have the ability to reflect people''s hearts.


    This time, they did not turn into enemies, but became relatives and friends of Chu Yan.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan, what are you doing... You, don''t kill me!"


    "Chu Yan, why are you doing this to me? Are you trying to kill me?"


    "Chu Yan, I''m your little aunt. You, you want to kill your relatives!"


    "I''m your grandfather, the king of heaven. Chu Yan, what are you going to do!"


    These familiar figures were constantly evolved. Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and ruthless. He killed the past directly.


    What aunts and grandfathers are all fake, all illusions!


    "How can my relatives disturb my mind when I cross the robbery? Get out of here!" Chu Yan''s voice exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    These visions were constantly broken, and Chu Yan ruthlessly killed them.


    He firmly believed that his relatives would not disturb him so much.


    Instead, he pretended to be the disaster of his relatives, even more damn!


    Just when Chu Yandu robbed, uncle Huang came quietly.


    "The general of the 16th National Congress... Died?" Uncle Huang asked.


    "Yes... The breath of the 16th National Congress has been completely annihilated. I''m afraid it has been killed by the Lich." Somebody report back.


    "But the smell of Lich... Seems to have disappeared." Uncle Huang said again.


    Yes, the Lich is the biggest stumbling block of Uncle Huang''s unification of the holy devil abyss. How can uncle Huang not pay attention to the dynamics of the Lich.


    Every move of the Lich is under the control of Uncle Huang!


    It''s just that some places are not so detailed.


    For example, after the Lich killed the general of the 16th National Congress on the battlefield, he hurried back to his ice palace, and there was nothing to follow.


    This is nothing more than two results.


    First, the Lich went to some secret place and escaped the investigation of Uncle Huang, so it didn''t show the smell of the Lich.


    Second, it''s the result that uncle Huang doesn''t believe in himself.


    Lich... Dead!


    The powerful lich, the emperor of the holy devil abyss, doesn''t know who killed him.


    In fact, even uncle Huang himself didn''t think that the plan was so smooth, and the Lich was in chaos, giving the 16th National Congress general the opportunity to hit the Lich hard.


    If Uncle Huang hadn''t come at that time, he really wanted to reap the life of the Lich himself.


    Unfortunately, the Lich returned to his ice palace.


    However, uncle Huang didn''t worry either, because the Lich''s injury was too serious to recover overnight.


    What if the Lich goes back to his tortoise shell nest?


    For a while, he couldn''t recover completely. Once he met him and was intercepted by him, the Lich would die without burial!


    However, now the smell of the Lich has disappeared, which is very strange. Uncle Huang even wondered whether the Lich fell and was killed.

 Chapter 2887

    With this in mind, uncle Huang asked, "yes, where is the general and the king?"


    After meeting with the general of the 16th National Congress, the general King launched an attack, and then disappeared.


    Since the general king is actually a capable general of Prince Bailu, uncle Huang doesn''t ask much.


    But now that these things have happened, uncle Huang has reason to doubt whether the general and the king have also changed.


    Is it the general king who led the 16th National Congress General to attack Yumo ridge.


    "Tell Uncle Huang that the prince has already answered!" Suddenly, someone came back and presented the reply of Prince Bailu.


    Uncle Huang raised his hand to shine a light. After reading the reply of the prince of white deer, he sneered, "if so... Let''s go! We can''t let him escape!"


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s robbery gradually came to an end.


    The remaining disasters merged into a terrible monster.


    The big magic body has countless drums.


    On these drums, the faces of Chu Yan''s relatives and friends sometimes appear, and from time to time, they change into the appearance of Chu Yan''s enemy.


    They are roaring and wailing.


    "Chu Yan, help me, help me."


    "Elder martial brother Chu Yan, I''m dying. Please help me."


    "Chu Yan, help me..."


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, look, I must kill you this time!"


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated by you, Chu Yan. I want you to die!"


    "Chu Yan, die, you die!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He showed a transparent and pure color all over and blew away with one punch.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge demon was directly dispersed and turned into nothing under the fist of Chu Yan.


    After a series of wails, countless beams of light fell and shone on Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was successfully promoted to the supreme state triple!


    "The supreme state is triple!" Chu Yan was very excited.


    It is difficult for him to cultivate and improve, but every time he is promoted, he gains great benefits.


    This is the reason why Chu Yan can fight beyond his level.


    Now Chu Yan goes further, goes to a higher level, and has more capital to destroy the plot of Prince white deer.


    "The prince of white deer is too ambitious. Now he still colludes with Uncle Huang. If they succeed, I''m afraid the whole White Deer Kingdom will be restless!" Chu Yan thought secretly.


    He has little interest in defending the right path, but if the White Deer Kingdom is overthrown, it will be his family and friends who will be endangered!


    This is what Chu Yan cannot tolerate.


    Therefore, he must destroy the conspiracy of Uncle Huang and Prince Bailu.


    However, uncle Huang is powerful. There are many strong people around Prince Bailu. Chu Yan is the only one. It is very difficult to work alone.


    He needs to improve his cultivation and strength, otherwise everything is out of the question.


    At this time, on the white bone peak.


    The skeleton appeared again.


    This time, a white flame appeared in front of him.


    In the white flame, there is a face.


    "How dare you steal the sacrifice of our Witch clan! Do you know who I am!"


    "I''m afraid I want to scare you to death. I''m the supreme great existence. It''s easy to kill you and erase your traces!"


    "Now you quickly kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can give you a chance to follow me and become my slave!"


    The face in the white flame spoke in a deep voice, high above, like the strongest in heaven and earth, giving orders to the skeleton.


    The skeleton despised it and raised his hand to swallow the white flame.


    However, at the moment he ate, a virtual shadow appeared in the air.


    As soon as this virtual shadow appeared, the whole white bone mountain shook slightly and undetectably, as if announcing the incomparable power of this virtual shadow.


    If Chu Yan is here, he must find that the virtual shadow in the white flame is stronger than all the gods of the chiefs of the witch family.


    Because this is not an ordinary witch family. This is the ancestor of the witch family!


    Created the existence of the witch clan!


    Wuzu sat down, but he didn''t completely sit down. He was hidden in the sacrificial flame of the witch family. One day, he will return to the world again.


    It''s not yet this day, but someone boldly wants to swallow him and refine and absorb him, which can''t be tolerated!


    The skeleton is indifferent.


    "Do you despise me, Wuzu?" Wuzu was angered by the attitude of the skeleton.


    He boasted that he was one of the most powerful beings between heaven and earth, almost invincible, but the skeleton in front of him dared not put him in his eyes. It was really brave!


    "Although I don''t know how you got the sacrificial flame of our Witch family, you are rude to the witch ancestor and deserve to die. I''ll kill you now!" Wuzu is going to shoot at the skeleton.


    The moment Wu Zu explored his hand, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth were firmly grasped by him, and then he suppressed everything of the whole heaven and earth on the skeleton.


    If it had not been extremely powerful, it would have been impossible to achieve this.


    But Wuzu can do it easily. His arrogance and greatness are by no means boasting!


    However, the skeleton still didn''t look at it. When Wuzu wanted to shoot it down, everything disappeared like a breeze.


    "Eh?" Wuzu was surprised to find that the palm he wanted to shoot off was cut off and shot off. That''s exactly what happened. The heaven and earth previously controlled by him returned to dust and earth. Except that his palm was cut off and shot off, everything remained the same.


    Wu Zu was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "What just happened?"


    Can he say he doesn''t know what just happened?


    Wuzu just wanted to kill the skeleton in front of him directly. As a result, his palm was cut off and shot away. This kind of thing is incredible!


    Wuzu didn''t react, but the skeleton raised his hand. He wanted to eat Wuzu, which was a little delayed.


    Wuzu was held by the skeleton, killed directly and turned into a white flame again.


    "You, who are you!" Wu Zu was extremely shocked and terrified.


    He boasts of great existence, but compared with the skeleton in front of him, it is obviously not worth mentioning.


    But the skeletons didn''t answer the interest of Wuzu at all. What''s there to answer for a dead man.


    After the breakthrough of Chu Yan, he is carefully feeling the changes brought by the triple of the supreme realm.


    He gained a lot this time. In addition to cultivation, his noumenon also reached a pure ultimate state, and his strength increased greatly.


    If it is the current Chu Yan against the top lich, it is estimated that it doesn''t take much effort to kill the Lich.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan, who was feeling carefully, suddenly felt something in his heart, and then a white flame appeared up and down his whole body.


    This kind of white flame is familiar to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2888

    "The sacrificial flame of the witch clan?" Chu Yan remembers that it was the Lich who sacrificed the sacrificial flame of the Lich family. Just now, at a great cost, he restored his combat power and surpassed the peak, which caused great trouble to Chu Yan.


    However, the sacrificial flame of the witch family had been taken away by the one behind the hell gate, but now it appears. What''s the situation.


    Before Chu Yan finished thinking, the white flame suddenly condensed into armor.


    Armor is attached to the body, and Chu Yan''s strength increases ten times!


    "Wushen armor." Chu Yan felt the armor condensed by the white flame and knew its name. He also knew that it was inseparable from the sacrificial flame of the witch family. Now it has become the object of Chu Yan.


    "With this treasure, I have more confidence!" Chu Yan''s body has been strengthened, and now he has got the armor of the God of witches. It can be said that his body is invincible in the supreme realm!


    Chu Yan tried to blow a punch, and his strength surged more than ten times.


    Just because the Wushen armor has all kinds of mysteries, it increases not only the power, but also the power of magical powers and so on.


    Therefore, Chu Yan felt that his strength increased ten times as soon as he integrated the Wushen armor!


    After all, Chu Yan finally appeared from the ground.


    However, unlike before, the battlefield was empty and dark, and the war seemed to be over.


    In this regard, Chu Yan is not surprised.


    The 16th National Congress will be killed by the lich, and the Lich will be killed by Chu Yan. The general and the king will be replaced by Chu Yan. The leaders of both sides are gone. No matter what the result of the war is, it''s not surprising.


    It''s normal for the Lich corps to win or uncle Huang''s demon repair army to laugh at the end.


    However, now there is nothing, everything goes to naught, but it is not what Chu Yan expected!


    "This is..." Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes. Looking around, he saw a large array falling directly.


    Countless chains appeared and directly blocked Chu Yan.


    Three huge warships appeared and surrounded Chu Yan from three different directions. It can be said that they were stacked and airtight.


    Chu Yan looked at the warship.


    These warships are stronger than dozens of ships sent to attack Yumo mountain, and there are millions of demons on them.


    This is prepared.


    This momentum is more amazing than attacking Yumo mountain and Lich!


    At this point, a figure appears.


    At the moment of his appearance, Chu Yan had realized what was sacred.


    "Uncle Huang?"


    The visitor is the uncle of the White Deer Kingdom!


    Sinners now exiled to the abyss of demons!


    He walked like a tiger and sneered condescending, "Chu Yan, right? I already know your plot. It''s very good for you to want to destroy my plan. You can atone for it with your life!"


    "Yes, the Lich fool seems to be dead, so you should have got his things? When I kill you, I''ll bring the Lich''s treasure!" After a pause, uncle Huang said again.


    The Lich has a bronze tower, which is very strong. Even uncle Huang coveted this treasure. Uncle Huang wanted to kill the Lich one day and put the bronze tower in his pocket.


    Who could have thought that the Lich fell on Chu Yan''s hand!


    Then he will kill Chu Yan and put the bronze tower into his bag!


    "Uncle Huang, come at the right time. If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!" Chu Yan sneered and was not deterred by such scenes.


    Seeing this scene, the demon cultivation on the warship is talking one after another.


    "Chu Yan has something. He is so surrounded and calm that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    "I think it may be true... Haven''t you heard? This son is so bold that he pretends to be a general king and takes the 16th National Congress General to attack the Lich in Yumo mountain. This kind of thing is really unbelievable!"


    "Isn''t it? And according to this statement, isn''t the great general and the Lich planted in the hands of the human friar named Chu Yan one after another? The great general and the king, the Lich known as the emperor of the holy devil abyss, are not ordinary characters, but now they are all killed by Chu Yan!"


    "It''s amazing, but we have a lot of people today. It''s better than killing the Lich. Even if Chu Yan has three heads and six arms, it''s difficult to fly today, not to mention that we have uncle Huang himself!"


    Although Chu Yan''s fierce achievements amazed the demons, they still didn''t think Chu Yan had a way to live today.


    As they said, they came to kill Chu Yan this time, which was more exaggerated than when they killed the Lich.


    In addition, uncle Huang is personally in charge. No matter how powerful and powerful Chu Yan is, he can''t escape death.


    "General, king, did you kill him?" Uncle Huang suddenly asked.


    "I killed him. He was so stupid that he came to kill me and was killed by me." Chu Yan said.


    Yes, at that time, the cultivation of Chu Yan was insufficient, and it was not even the supreme state. If the general and the king took it seriously, maybe the result would be different.


    However, the great general Wang tuoda also gave Chu Yan the opportunity to attack the supreme realm. Under the same situation, Chu Yan is not weaker than others.


    "I can''t judge the prince''s people." Uncle Huang youyou said.


    He wanted to say that the general, like his nephew, was too proud and had higher eyes than the top. He really deserved to die.


    However, because he is still cooperating with the prince of white deer, he can''t say something too clearly, even if he has such an idea in his heart, or even the actual situation is so.


    "But if you can kill the lich, it should be our light." Uncle Huang said with a smile: "there is no 16th National Congress General to fight with the Lich with the nine dust moon mirror, or even hit the Lich hard. What storms can you afford with your cultivation?"


    Yes, the current Chu language is just the triple of the supreme realm.


    Although the information given by the prince of white deer, Chu Yan should only dominate the territory, but Uncle Huang has been suppressed in the holy devil abyss for many years. Naturally, it is clear that the holy devil abyss is a place where luck and risk coexist.


    It''s really amazing that some royal uncles don''t dare to set foot easily.


    But many times, if you have a life to see and die, you can only see from a distance and not profane.


    Therefore, uncle Huang''s evaluation of Chu Yan is more of a lucky boy!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s good luck, how could he kill the strong one after another and improve his cultivation again and again.


    According to Uncle Huang, Chu Yan''s luck is a little against the sky!


    However, no matter how lucky you are, you will run out of luck. For example, today, for example, uncle Huang himself went out to kill Chu Yan. In such a situation of dragnet, Chu Yan can''t live!

 Chapter 2889

    If Chu Yan lived like this, uncle Huang thought he might be dead!


    "If I didn''t die, how could I let such a boy who specially came to harm my good things live!" Uncle Huang thought.


    Then, uncle Huang waved his hand and pointed chains at Chu Yan.


    The sky and earth net is tight and airtight. There is no way to avoid it!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Watching this scene, the demons who came to kill Chu Yan were excited.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this son to be so naive. As soon as he emerged, he was ambushed and surrounded by us. In this case, he has three heads and six arms. It is estimated that he can only drink hate and be killed by us alive!"


    "Yes, of course he is strong, but if he is trapped in the big array and attacked like this, he will hate the peak of the supreme realm."


    "It''s just that he has the most powerful, even if he doesn''t have the most powerful in the war!"


    "He will soon be killed by the town and besieged to death!"


    Many demons are not optimistic that Chu Yan can break through the siege.


    Because of this kind of snare, even if the Lich comes, it is estimated that it will be crushed.


    Even if you can break through, you have to pay some price.


    Even if Chu Yan killed the lich, it was because he found the leak. Without the life consumption of the 16th National Congress, Chu Yan could not kill the Lich.


    After all, Chu Yan is only the triple of the supreme realm. What about the Lich?


    Lich is the emperor of the holy devil abyss!


    Countless chains came, and Chu Yan raised his hand and blew out countless sword lights.


    Boom, boom!


    A sword light broke hundreds of chains. In the blink of an eye, it was cleared by Chu Yan.


    This stunned the demons who were just talking about it.


    "Fa, what happened? Did he break all the chains?"


    "It''s impossible! How can he do it? He''s just a triple of the supreme realm!"


    "The attack just now, even the high-level of the supreme realm, can''t be intact? How did he do it!"


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    In the world of monks, accomplishments and combat effectiveness are almost equal.


    Chu Yan is only the triple of the supreme realm. He is powerful. Where can he get it.


    Therefore, Chu Yan easily blocked the attack, and even uncle Huang was surprised.


    "Hum... But what about this? As long as the array is still there, these chains will be endless and endless. Even if you can resist once or twice, what will happen after that? After three or four times, five or six times, or even seven or eight times, you will eventually be killed!" Uncle Huang snorted coldly and said with a slight smile.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Sure enough, as Uncle Huang said, these chains are derived from the big array.


    As long as the array is still there and not destroyed, it will be endless and endless. No matter how many times it has been destroyed, it can be reborn indefinitely.


    Moreover, the speed of rebirth must be faster than the speed of monks escaping from the large array.


    For a long time, there will be no second result except being consumed alive.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is going to die after all. It''s not a big problem to break the chain once and a half.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan broke the chains again, but he saw at a glance that these chains are the evolution of the big array, that is, they are broken 10000 times. As long as the big array is still there, they can continue to generate chains. In addition to being consumed alive, they really have to wait for death!


    Will Chu Yan do nothing and wait to die?


    The answer is no!


    After breaking some chains, Chu Yan condensed countless sword lights in one breath.


    "He, what is he doing?"


    "Do you want to continue to break the chain?"


    "It can''t be an attack array!"


    The demons laughed.


    Originally, the big array was used to consume Chu Yan, but now it seems that the friar named Chu Yan is not very smart. It is estimated that he was consumed alive to death before breaking the big array.


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan''s sword light erupted into extreme power and flew to the direction of the chain. With a roar, Chu Yan broke it.


    "What? He, he broke the battle!"


    "How could it be! How could he break the formation on his own!"


    "The array has not been completely destroyed, but there is a gap. In this way, the speed of chain generation will be greatly slowed down, and he may have a chance to escape!"


    Everyone was nervous. They were still laughing at Chu Yan the moment before. He might be consumed alive. Who could have thought that Chu Yan would break the array the next moment. Although he hasn''t completely escaped, Chu Yan already has a chance.


    However, Chu Yan did not escape, but released the sword light again.


    This time, the big array fell directly and was broken by Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned!


    True or false, Chu Yan destroyed the array directly after breaking the array!


    "Isn''t it? Where did this monster come from? It has such terrible strength!"


    "Such terror, such terror... Maybe it''s not luck for him to kill the general, the king and the Lich one after another!"


    "Isn''t it luck or lack of strength? Do you mean to say that even the peak lich, the friar named Chu Yan can kill him? Do you think too much of Chu Yan or too much of Lich?"


    "Now he escaped from the large array, but it''s a little difficult!"


    The people looked surprised. They never expected that Chu Yan was so terrible. They thought it was impenetrable. It was a big array with nowhere to escape at the top of the supreme realm. Chu Yan broke it all at once, even destroyed it.


    So what''s next?


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to fight them all alone, does he?


    Seeing this, uncle Huang''s veins burst, and he couldn''t keep calm.


    Like many monks, Chu Yan was able to kill the Lich mostly by picking up the leak.


    If it weren''t for picking up the leak, it should be Chu Yan, not the Lich!


    But now Chu Yan slapped uncle Huang hard.


    Is Chu Yan able to pick up the leak?


    How can there be such a ridiculous leak picking up in the world!


    Even if Chu Yan killed the Lich one-on-one, uncle Huang believed it.


    However, since uncle Huang is here, Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose!


    The Lich is dead. Uncle Huang is only half a step away from the abyss of unified holy demons!


    In this case, as long as you kill Chu Yan and put the Lich''s treasure in your bag, uncle Huang is the real emperor of the holy devil abyss!


    Uncle Huang doesn''t want to fail so far away. Chu Yan must die!


    "Go and kill this son!" Uncle Huang commanded his men to deal with Chu Yan.


    He brought so many demons to kill Chu Yan.


    What about breaking out?


    Uncle Huang doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can still win these millions of demon cultivation!


    This time, he is relying on consumption and has to consume Chu Yan alive!

 Chapter 2890

    Under the order of Uncle Huang, many demons were killed, all at the head of Chu Yan''s neck!


    "Kill, kill, kill, die, die, die! Chu Yan, your head belongs to me!"


    "No, Chu Yan''s head is mine! I''ll kill Whoever robs me!"


    "Don''t argue. Chu Yan will die. Pay attention, but don''t let Chu Yan escape!"


    "Don''t worry, can he escape from hundreds of thousands of demons? It''s impossible!"


    When countless demons came to kill, Chu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids. His whole body appeared with armor and killed him with bare hands.


    "Bare handed?" Seeing this, all these demons laughed!


    This son looks down on them too much.


    I want to fight them with my bare hands.


    This is not a fool''s dream or something!


    However, they soon knew whether it was a fool''s dream.


    Seeing Chu Yan blow out, countless demons were directly blasted and turned into blood fog!


    Not only that, Chu Yan also followed the trend, absorbed these blood mist and strengthened his body.


    This scene shocked many demons.


    Generally speaking, the devil cultivation contains evil Qi. Even if they are killed, it is impossible to directly absorb their blood and souls and integrate them into themselves.


    Because if you do this, you will let the evil gas pollute your own body. Over time, I''m afraid it''s not far from falling into evil.


    But Chu Yan is obviously fierce and not afraid of death. He absorbs while killing. The more he kills, the harder he kills, the stronger Chu Yan is.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face and killed him ruthlessly. Instead, these demons were a little deterred and intimidated by Chu Yan.


    "There is a big problem with this son. His armor is invulnerable and inviolable. If we want to hurt him, we will be burned by the fire above and burn out!"


    "Not only that, he was not afraid of being eroded by the evil spirit, and directly absorbed the killed demon Xiuxue spirit. Was he really not afraid of death?"


    "Isn''t he a Terran, but a demon repair? But even if the demon repair is good, it''s impossible to kill and absorb like him, which is too abnormal!"


    "I don''t believe it. So many of us can lose to him!"


    The demons rushed to kill Chu Yan. Unfortunately, the more they came, the more Chu Yan killed.


    A hundred, he killed a hundred.


    If there are a thousand, Chu Yan will kill a thousand.


    Chu Yan killed 10000 when he came to 10000, and even absorbed their blood and spirits directly, which made these demons fear and doubt life.


    Looking at the crowd, they couldn''t deal with a Chu Yan. Uncle Huang smiled angrily.


    "What are you doing? Are you deliberately dying? Can''t so many of you kill a Chu Yan? Or are you all rubbish!" Uncle Huang said angrily.


    He came to kill Chu Yan with confidence, and that''s the result?


    He can''t accept this result!


    "Send out warships!" Uncle Huang ordered to send warships to kill Chu Yan.


    After a pause, uncle Huang said again: "no... it''s not just about sending warships to kill Chu Yan, but directly sending three warships to make them splice and integrate. Chu Yan must not live!"


    If he fails to kill Chu Yan for a long time, it will affect his majesty!


    Uncle Huang will never allow such a thing!


    Chu Yan is still killing demon Xiu.


    He is not afraid of consumption, because he can absorb their blood, spirits and spirits for his own use while killing demons.


    In this way, Chu Yan will only become stronger and braver in the Vietnam War. If you want to consume Chu Yan in this way, you might as well consider whether it will be better to consume all the magic cultivation of tens of millions before consuming Chu Yan!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found that the nearby demon repair retreated quickly, and then the three warships on the sky gradually approached, spliced and fused together, and turned into a giant steel beast!


    Chu Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect that these three warships had another mystery. They even contained such changes!


    Before Chu Yan could finish thinking about it, this giant iron beast came from the blast.


    Chu Yan was in a flash, but the action of the iron beast was faster. Countless arrays in his body worked and slapped Chu Yan!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan was directly photographed on the ground, and a sinkhole was blasted out, and the earth collapsed, which surprised many evil practitioners.


    "So fierce! Now he''s dead!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that these three warships can be spliced and integrated, and there are so many array operation blessings. Chu Yan is dead now."


    "I didn''t expect to use such means to kill Chu Yan. In a sense, Chu Yan is also great!"


    "Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, he is always just a triple of the supreme realm. In front of such a warship beast, it''s still not worth mentioning..."


    Before the man finished, there was a human shadow in the Tiankeng!


    The figure comes quickly and directly blows the warship beast away!


    Boom!


    The warship beast fell, and Chu Yan''s figure appeared on the sky. He stood in the air like a God.


    Uncle Huang''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    What the hell happened?


    He has dispatched warships and monsters, and Chu Yan won''t die like this?


    Not only did he not die, but he also had the power of World War I, which directly blew the warship beast away!


    "True or false? Is this still human!"


    "Yes, the Terran friar can really do such a thing? This is a battleship monster!"


    "It''s terrible. Now I really believe that the Lich was killed by this man called Chu Yan."


    "It''s terrible that even the battleship monster can''t kill him. What''s his origin?"


    "It is said that the prince of white deer regards him as a great trouble. He must be eliminated and then quickly!"


    Among the discussions of demon Xiu, Chu Yan has directly fought with the warship beast.


    If an ordinary monk has no advantage over such a warship monster, he can only wait to die.


    However, Chu Yan said that he had the armor of a witch God, which was not empty at all and was not afraid at all!


    On the contrary, he is a little curious. He can''t bear it first, or the giant beast on the warship will collapse first!


    Boom, boom!


    Chu Yan directly roared with the battleship monster. Such a scene and posture seemed as if Chu Yan was not a mortal body, but another Mini battleship monster!


    Chu Yan burst into light, burning a white flame and banged on the warship beast.


    The flames splashed, the light was bright, and the warship beast was blown back.


    Although he occasionally blows Chu Yan away, he can''t kill Chu Yan at all!


    Chu Yan was like an invincible God of war. He was frightened by the devil and scared everyone!


    The beast is not strong, because it is not strong.


    Chu Yan can fight with such an iron monster. Does that mean that Chu Yan himself is actually a monster?

 Chapter 2891

    At the same time, in a secret room, Prince Bailu was practicing.


    As the prince of white deer breathed and breathed, countless heaven and earth auras were integrated into his body.


    The breath of the prince of white deer is very mysterious. It is a powerful force with unclear path.


    This kind of special, innate!


    Because he is the son of the White Deer emperor, now the crown prince!


    A tiger father has no dog son.


    The White Deer emperor was once invincible. As a son, he was naturally unwilling to show weakness.


    Speaking of, the White Deer Prince is actually very satisfied with the White Deer emperor.


    I''m really satisfied with this one.


    Except for one thing... Let him be the crown prince for a hundred years!


    How many more princes have been in the world for a hundred years.


    Looking at the imperial kingdom with equal strength, but there is none.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, the centennial celebration of the crown prince of white deer is simply a joke!


    After sitting on the throne of the prince for a hundred years, I still want to celebrate. Is this waiting for the next hundred years?


    That''s right. Prince Bailu doesn''t want to wait anymore.


    He originally wanted to inherit the throne safely. Unfortunately, his father didn''t give him this opportunity. The reason why he did so was also forced and helpless.


    But it doesn''t matter. Later generations will understand him, Prince white deer.


    Because history books are always written by winners.


    Prince White Deer thinks he will be the biggest winner this time!


    When Prince Bailu had just finished his cultivation, a figure waiting outside hurriedly reported.


    If Chu Yan were here, he would recognize who he was.


    Because in a sense, Chu Yan and this person can also be called acquaintances.


    He was the gloomy old eunuch who served Prince Bailu closely on weekdays. He had also dealt with Chu Yan.


    "Did you get any information?" Asked the prince of white deer.


    He just sensed that someone was waiting outside and probably inquired about what news, so he ended his cultivation and saw if anything happened.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that something really happened." The gloomy old eunuch replied respectfully, "Uncle Huang''s plan to deal with the Lich has been destroyed."


    "What?" The prince of white deer was surprised. "Has the plan been destroyed? What''s going on?"


    If Uncle Huang wants to unify the holy devil abyss, the biggest obstacle is the Lich.


    Therefore, this time, with the help of the prince of white deer, uncle Huang wants to fight against the Lich and clear away the obstacles.


    But now it''s said that the plan has been destroyed... Wasn''t it OK before?


    What happened?


    "A human friar has destroyed uncle Huang''s plan and may even have killed the general and the king. Now uncle Huang is going to deal with the friar. Does your highness want to help?" Asked the gloomy old eunuch.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Bailu said decisively, "no!"


    "Why should I help? Uncle Huang, it''s better if he dies!" The White Deer Prince smiled and said, "I''m just using uncle Huang. If Uncle Huang dies, it''s better. However, I can also take the opportunity to collect uncle Huang''s treasures for my own use!"


    "However, I am very interested in the situation of Uncle Huang. You pay close attention to it so that I can make subsequent countermeasures!" Finally, the prince of white deer reminded him.


    "Yes, your highness!" The gloomy old eunuch respectfully should be, and then stepped down.


    At this time, Chu Yan was fighting against the warship beast.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Chu Yan and the battleship monster come and go, and they don''t give in to each other. He has been fighting fiercely with the battleship monster for a period of time, which has stunned the demons.


    "Can we fight with him for such a long time?"


    "Yes, normally, he should have been killed by a warship monster, or consumed alive to death? But he''s completely fine now. What''s the matter!"


    "If I didn''t know he was a monk and a man of flesh and blood, I doubt whether he was also transformed by warships."


    "Such a character, no wonder it can kill the Lich. If you have such combat power, you really have the capital to fight the Lich!"


    The crowd exclaimed and was shocked by Chu Yan.


    Over the years, they have followed Uncle Huang to fight in the South and North and killed many powerful people, but no one has ever been as powerful as Chu Yan, which is frightening and frightening!


    If they had dared to rush to kill Chu Yan by relying on the large number of people before, now they are given ten courage to provoke Chu Yan.


    This is a fierce man who can fight with warships and monsters!


    What virtue and ability do they have, and what qualifications do they have to fight such fierce people?


    If Uncle Huang hadn''t been here, the scene of the battle between Chu Yan and the warship giant beast would have scared them back and scared them away.


    Chu Yan is fighting against the battleship monster, but it is not a complete war.


    Chu Yan is now constantly attacking the warship beast, intentionally or unintentionally destroying the array on the warship beast!


    The warship monster is not a living thing, but a magic weapon. It is driven by the array. As long as the array is destroyed, the warship monster will be destroyed.


    Regardless of attack and defense, it will be greatly reduced. At that time, Chu Yan will deal with it easily.


    Uncle Huang frowned.


    He vaguely felt that the situation was bad.


    However, no matter how bad the situation is, he doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can defeat the warship beast.


    These warships have also been spliced and integrated into giant beasts. How can only flesh and blood deal with them.


    Frankly speaking, the battleship monster is actually prepared for the Lich!


    The Lich''s body is very powerful, like a magic weapon, even worse. Uncle Huang knows it clearly.


    Therefore, he prepared the gift of battleship monster for the Lich!


    Unfortunately, the Lich has been killed by Chu Yan, so this gift is for Chu Yan to enjoy!


    "I don''t believe it... Eh?" Uncle Huang hasn''t finished thinking. The warship monster who is fighting with Chu Yan suddenly moves. Without the previous agility, it seems to be an array in the body. A considerable part of it has been destroyed by Chu Yan, and the combat power has been greatly reduced!


    Then Chu Yan took advantage of the situation and directly exploded the warship beast and destroyed the rest of the array.


    There is no array to provide energy. The so-called warship monster is actually a pile of scrap iron. It''s useless!


    Boom, boom!


    The warship monster collapsed and disintegrated, and many demon practitioners were frightened!


    "This... The battleship monster lost. He was destroyed by Chu Yan!"


    "How can it be? It''s a giant warship. It''s nothing to kill thousands of demons. Now it''s killed by a Chu Yan!"


    "Oh, my God, his fighting power is unfathomable. I''m afraid only uncle Huang can deal with him. Others just go to more places and die!"


    The demons present turned pale one after another. They fought two battles and retreated again and again. They avoided Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2892

    "Waste! All waste!" Uncle Huang was furious. He had brought so many demons and warships to kill Chu Yan without his own hands.


    It turned out that no one could stop Chu Yan if he didn''t do it.


    So what''s the use of these magical practices!


    Waste, all waste!


    "It seems that I can only kill you myself!" Uncle Huang showed a cruel smile.


    "Kill me? The winner is still unknown!" Chu Yan is fearless.


    "What a big voice. I really think you will be invincible if you kill some demons and kill several warships. Look at me to suppress you... No, kill you!" Uncle Huang was enraged by Chu Yan.


    His plan was destroyed by Chu Yan. Now he can''t kill Chu Yan with lightning speed. If he continues to delay, it will only affect his reputation!


    Chu Yan was clear that uncle Huang was ambitious. This matter could not be done well. There was only one war, only one war!


    "Is uncle Huang going to go out in person?"


    "Uncle Huang did it himself. This boy named Chu Yan is dead!"


    "I''m sure I''m going to die. I''m going to die for ten years!"


    Many demons do not think that Chu Yan can live.


    After all, uncle Huang is not an ordinary strong man.


    There are even rumors that uncle Huang is actually more powerful than the Lich.


    It''s just that the Lich has been here for too long. In terms of overall strength, it''s a little better than uncle Huang. That''s all.


    In the first World War, Lich is not the opponent of Uncle Huang.


    Of course, all this is just rumors. The Lich didn''t fight with Uncle Huang in person until he died. It''s hard to say who won and who lost. This is an unknown number!


    Chu Yan killed Uncle Xiang mercilessly.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to be one of the many friars who died because they underestimated the enemy.


    "Hehe, it''s very threatening!" Uncle Huang smiled, raised his hand and blew out a blow. Unexpectedly, he pulled up countless mountains and ran through the void.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut off countless sword lights, just like the stars falling all over the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The two sides clashed fiercely, and no one could do anything for a while.


    Uncle Huang''s face was slightly gloomy.


    He thought this blow could make Chu Yan vomit blood, but the result was only equal.


    "I have some belief that the Lich was really killed by you." Uncle Huang said.


    "You don''t have to believe it, because you will be killed by me later." Chu Yan said coldly.


    "What a big voice! Let''s see who killed who!" Uncle Huang''s hands were facing the sky, and there was a mighty atmosphere rolling in between heaven and earth.


    The mighty breath turns into a white dragon and swoops down at Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan blew one, two, three, or even countless punches, directly killing Bai long.


    But with Uncle Huang''s mind turning, the slain white dragon was resurrected again, endless and eloquent.


    Chu Yan, without a word, directly sucked the White Dragon into the Yan world and completely evaporated!


    Since you can resurrect countless times between heaven and earth, then you can directly let the Yan world swallow it up and become a part of the Yan world!


    The fighting between Chu Yan and uncle Huang was very dynamic. Not only the on-site demon cultivation, but also the monks of the imperial kingdom in the distance were also disturbed by the movement here.


    "This, this, this... What is this? Why is there such an amazing collision?"


    "Did the strongest here start? It''s too terrible!"


    "Do you want to go over there and have a look? In case the strongest lose, we may still be able to pick up a leak or two!"


    "Go, don''t miss this great opportunity!"


    After feeling the concussion from Yumo mountain, both the demon cultivator and the imperial friar wanted to take a look at the situation.


    Just as they said, in case the peerless powers fall and die after the great war, the rest of the treasures will be taken advantage of by the bystanders?


    The present demon Xiu was shocked and speechless.


    They thought uncle Huang was going to make a move. Now they were sure.


    As a result, uncle Huang met several times in a row, but failed to take any advantage of Chu Yan.


    What does that mean?


    This represents that Chu Yan and uncle Huang are equal!


    "Isn''t it? A supreme realm is three times as good as Uncle Huang? Really or not!"


    "I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth! If I hadn''t witnessed him breaking the array, fighting against the devil and defeating the warship, I would never believe that someone in the world could compete with Uncle Huang with the supreme realm triple!"


    "It''s terrible, too terrible. This son is so young and the supreme realm triple is so powerful. If you give him enough time to grow up... I can''t imagine how strong he will be!"


    "I don''t know if Uncle Huang can suppress him today, but don''t be suppressed in turn!"


    At the beginning, these demons were really full of confidence in Uncle Huang.


    But after uncle Huang couldn''t win Chu Yan in a row, they had lost confidence.


    Just ask Uncle Huang not to be killed by Chu Yanzhen.


    Uncle Huang is their leader. If Uncle Huang is killed, they will have no leader. The tree will fall and the monkeys will be scattered!


    Uncle Huang was livid and said nothing.


    He thought that as long as he came out in person, he would be able to deal with Chu Yan.


    Now it seems that he is too naive.


    Even if the Lich was killed by Chu Yan, he was really not wronged at all. This son is too strong and too evil. It''s not surprising if he accidentally overturned his car here in Chu Yan.


    "Damn boy, how can you be so strong? If you are so strong and so terrible, how can my good nephew Prince Bailu let you grow to this point!" Uncle Huang said in a deep voice.


    Yes, Chu Yan can be called a great enemy.


    The White Deer Prince''s hatred for Chu Yan is obvious.


    If Prince Bai Lu is not stupid, he should wipe out Chu Yan completely before he grows up.


    Now Chu Yan can kill even the Lich. If you give Chu Yan time to grow, won''t you be able to kill even uncle Huang and others?


    "You... Must not stay!" Uncle Huang sentenced Chu Yan.


    After that, uncle Huang showed his magic power. With his magic power, many white marks appeared in the sky.


    These traces made Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes move.


    Because the traces are not simple. They actually represent the truth and the way of the world. Just like the arrival of a saint, they have a repressive effect on friars, or on all creatures in the world.


    "Boulevard sky!" Uncle Huang said word by word.


    Da Dao Tian Tian is one of the most powerful supernatural powers of Uncle Huang. His card was originally reserved for the Lich. Now the Lich was killed by Chu Yan, so it is reserved for Chu Yan to enjoy.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the sky of the avenue came out, all the creatures under the sky immediately felt a kind of oppression.

 Chapter 2893

    This sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger with more and more white marks!


    At this time, friars flew from afar.


    When he broke into the sky, he was immediately bombarded by a truth and turned into nothing.


    Others were directly evaporated and their bones were gone!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "This, what is this? Is it the power of the road? How can it be so terrible that it can directly wipe out the friar, and even resist!"


    "What is uncle Huang doing? Does he want to kill all of us? We are his subordinates. He won''t kill Chu Yan with us to kill him?"


    "No, we won''t end up like this after following uncle Huang for many years!"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say... Don''t you know what uncle Huang is? He can sacrifice everything to achieve great things. In his opinion, Chu Yan is a great enemy. Chu Yan will never die. Uncle Huang can''t sleep or eat well! In order to be at ease, uncle Huang can sacrifice many things he thinks he can sacrifice, including us!"


    "How could it be so? Come on, let''s try to escape!"


    In addition to being shocked by Uncle Huang''s methods, they also dare not stay for a long time. No one knows what uncle Huang will do when he is crazy.


    After all, he was the one who would go against the White Deer emperor in those days, so he can''t explain it in the usual way.


    In fact, some of them are right. Uncle Huang doesn''t care about the life and death of these people!


    Even today, I brought them here to consume Chu Yan.


    Now that they are useless and useless, they will die if they die. Anyway, Chu Yan must die here today!


    "My good nephew left me such a great enemy. What a gift!" Uncle Huang thought to himself.


    Isn''t it?


    Before, the prince of white deer didn''t care about Chu Yan, but Chu Yan turned out to be such a tricky character.


    When he kills Chu Yan and the matter is over, he must ask the prince of white deer for an explanation and ask for compensation.


    Before that, I''d better kill Chu Yan first!


    "However, by now, he should also be dead. No matter how strong he is, he will never be able to defeat my heaven!" Uncle Huang is full of confidence.


    The heaven of the avenue is not an ordinary magic power. It must have a very deep understanding of the avenue.


    Qualifications, savvy, luck and so on are indispensable!


    As strong as Uncle Huang, his understanding of the road is very limited.


    However, it is enough to deal with the stream of Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan is so young, and his accomplishments are only three levels of the supreme realm. Why should we fight him? What qualifications do we have to fight him!


    But when Uncle Huang looked at Chu Yan, he could not help frowning.


    Chu Yan was not shocked by the sky, but after looking at the sky, he made the same move.


    Chu Yan also exerted the power of Da Dao.


    However, the way Chu Yan understood was different from the supreme truth of Uncle Huang.


    Chu said that the power of his way is time, space, wisdom and destruction!


    The power of the four roads appeared, and they were even as strong as Uncle Huang. The sky that was completely controlled by Uncle Huang was only half of the time, and the rest was changed to Chu Yan!


    Seeing this, uncle Huang was dumbfounded, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    What is the situation!


    "Uncle Huang, did he use his magic powers twice and show the power of the great way twice?"


    "Are you a fool? It''s clear that uncle Huang did it once. Now Chu Yan did it again with similar means!"


    "But why can Chu Yan use this method? Chu Yan is so young, and his accomplishments are only three levels of supreme realm. According to the truth, it is impossible!"


    "Maybe that''s why Chu Yan is a genius demon and deserves to be dealt with by Uncle Huang!"


    The people were amazed and convinced by Chu Yan!


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful.


    Once you feel too strong to catch up, there is no doubt that the rest is only admiration.


    "It''s impossible. How can you understand the main road? You''re just a mole ant!" Uncle Huang was shocked and his eyes were about to crack.


    That''s right. If Chu Yan was the peak of the supreme realm, he might not be so surprised.


    However, Chu Yan has only three aspects of the supreme realm. His strength is limited, and he is so young that his accumulation is far from enough.


    However, such Chu words can understand and comprehend the road. Uncle Huang would never believe this absurd thing unless he saw it with his own eyes!


    "I not only understand the main road, but also control it!" Chu Yan said.


    "I don''t believe it, you mole ant!" Uncle Huang is angry. He wants to suppress Chu Yan, kill Chu Yan and evaporate Chu Yan!


    Buzz buzz!


    The most holy and rational way collides with the time, space, wisdom and destruction of Chu Yan.


    The collision between the main roads is extremely terrifying. Evil monks and friars with poor accomplishments are directly hanged.


    This made the friars who came to watch the play complain endlessly!


    They had come to the theatre, but now they are looking for death.


    The clashes between the main roads are similar. Every time, evil monks and friars are vaporized and killed, and people are panic stricken.


    Some people want to take the initiative to withdraw from the battlefield that belongs to the main road, but the people who take the initiative to withdraw are killed directly without leaving any trace, just like those affected. No matter what magic weapons they sacrifice, they will die.


    It can only be said that the collision between the main roads is so terrible that ordinary friars can''t step in.


    "What should we do? I''m afraid we''ll die before they end the first World War!"


    "I wouldn''t have come if I had known it was so dangerous!"


    "Hey, what should I do now? I think I''m going to die!"


    "For me, I hope Chu Yan can win. If Uncle Huang laughs at the end, he may kill us all. If Chu Yan... We may still live!"


    Some friars recognized Chu Yan and knew that Chu Yan was not a murderous man.


    At present, only when Chu Yan defeats uncle Huang can they survive.


    If Chu Yan was killed by Uncle Huang, uncle Huang would not let them live in order to kill people.


    Uncle Huang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Only because he could not suppress Chu Yan after sacrificing the power of Da Dao.


    This kind of thing is simply incredible!


    Chu Yan is so young, so weak, and only has three aspects of the supreme realm. It''s unbelievable that he really has the capital to fight against Yi!


    Looking at Uncle Huang, he can''t even erase a little Chu''s words. He also talks about Unifying the holy devil abyss and controlling the White Deer emperor in the future!


    Yes, he and the White Deer prince are using each other.


    Prince White Deer thinks so of his uncle Huang, and uncle Huang thinks so of his good nephew.

 Chapter 2894

    "No!" Uncle Huang roared at the sky.


    If Uncle Huang can''t even kill Chu Yan, he might as well have been suppressed in the holy devil abyss!


    "Chu Yan, I will kill you today!" Uncle Huang''s mind turned. All of a sudden, everything in the distance was moving and responding to Uncle Huang.


    In a black sea on all sides, a light and shadow flew out and swept away towards uncle Huang.


    In the chaotic sky, a terrible light broke through the chaos and flew to Uncle Huang.


    The bloody earth suddenly burst, and a thing flew up and rushed to Uncle Huang.


    The forever burning mountains also split, and a treasure flew out.


    Such scenes were staged in the holy devil abyss.


    Within a short time, all these treasures were gathered in front of Uncle Huang.


    This is a huge bronze sword!


    On the bronze giant swords, there is a smell of ancient times and famine.


    The most amazing thing is that the bronze giant sword is engraved with natural Avenue lines. These Avenue lines are connected together, which turns out to be a complete picture!


    When all these bronze giant swords are gathered together, the sky is full of green light sword Qi. All demon monks and friars who cast their eyes will be destroyed, their divine consciousness will be broken, or they will be killed directly by the sword light!


    "What is this treasure? It seems to have existed since the dawn of the world, and there are so many more that uncle Huang has all got!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s too terrible. Who would have thought that uncle Huang still had this means!"


    "However, it also shows that Chu Yan is strong enough to force uncle Huang to offer one card after another. It seems that the Lich was really killed by Chu Yan!"


    "Now the heaven and earth are threatened by the sword Qi. We''ll break out by force. We''re afraid of a narrow escape!"


    The people were put in a dilemma.


    Although it''s not as terrible as the fight on the main road just now, running away rashly is undoubtedly a way to kill yourself, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    If you don''t escape, Chu Yan and uncle Huang will fight. I''m afraid they will die too!


    "Why go now that you have come?" Uncle Huang said with a smile.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand. I will fight with you!" Some friars could not help killing uncle Huang.


    He doesn''t want to wait to die. Either uncle Huang will let them go, or he will kill uncle Huang!


    This man responded to all kinds of calls. Immediately, other friars followed him and killed Uncle Huang together.


    "Uncle Huang, either let us go or you will die!"


    "Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if you summon the treasure!"


    "Go together and kill uncle Huang!"


    "Uncle Huang has only one person. Can''t we kill him together?"


    Seeing these friars killed, uncle Huang smiled without surprise. His mind turned. On the huge bronze sword, there was a terrible light falling. All the figures that killed Uncle Huang disappeared, as if they had been erased.


    The crowd was appalled.


    After they saw Uncle Huang''s various means, they didn''t think that the cards offered by Uncle Huang would only become stronger and stronger, but they never thought of it when they were so strong.


    You should know that the friars who just killed Uncle Xiang are all high-level figures in the supreme realm. They have amazing combat power and are very famous.


    However, they were killed by Uncle Huang without even touching his clothes.


    How terrible!


    They have a little do not know how to describe the terrible uncle Huang.


    "Chu Yan, have you seen it?" Uncle Huang said with a smile, "I used these swords when I was going to attack the Imperial City, but now I will start with you!"


    "The divine sword can only be stronger if it is stained with the blood of the strong. These swords are too weak to resist the light of the sword. They are just dust." After a pause, uncle Huang said again.


    With that, as Uncle Huang''s mind turned, these ancient bronze swords suddenly turned and killed Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan did not retreat but moved forward. He used the nine movements of his sword!


    That''s right. With the improvement of cultivation level, Chu Yan has learned from the seven sword moves to the nine sword moves!


    As soon as the nine movements of the sword came out, Chu Yan cut out a sword, which was like cutting out countless swords, one sword for each person, to fight against these huge bronze swords.


    Bang bang!


    The collision of Kendo alone is extremely sharp. The intertwining of sword light directly cuts the void and breaks the sky. Millions of stars are dimmed by the sword light.


    "Uncle Huang''s sword just killed many high-level people in the supreme realm in one breath, but Chu said that he didn''t lose the battle with his sword alone!"


    "Too powerful, too terrible! No wonder uncle Huang played all his cards to deal with Chu Yan. In my opinion, if Uncle Huang didn''t play all his cards, it would be uncle Huang who died today!"


    "I remember that Chu Yan was the grandson of the king of heaven. At first, many people said he was wild and his mother was mean. Now it seems that he has given birth to a good son!"


    "Chu Yan is destined to be famous as the White Deer emperor. Today is the first battle to become famous!"


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of Chu Yan, especially the people who recognized Chu Yan.


    The princess of the White Deer emperor''s Kingdom conquered the heavenly palace. She got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a son named Chu Yan. It was a shame.


    However, Chu Yan now fights uncle Huang alone with one sword. Regardless of success or failure, he will correct his mother''s name.


    In this world, the strong are always respected!


    Don''t ask the source of the hero. If Chu Yan stepped into chaos one day, would the world dare to insult the mother of a strong man in chaos?


    I dare not give them ten courage!


    You know, chaos is a place where there are several powerful people in the imperial kingdom. They and their families should not be insulted!


    Dignity must be earned by oneself, which is well explained by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know what these friars are thinking. He also doesn''t want to know. Now he has a new understanding between the nine movements of sword and uncle Huang''s bronze sword battle!


    All because Chu Yan had a new understanding with the continuous integration of the fragments of the avenue that had hit around him before the war.


    The nine sword moves are constantly changing and moving towards a higher level in the performance of Chu Yan.


    "Well?" Ordinary people may not see the clue of Chu Yan, but Uncle Huang can feel the change of Chu Yan''s sword moves.


    The sword of Chu Yan is constantly improving and becoming stronger!


    "What is he doing? He''s learning a new sword move?" Uncle Huang thought it was incredible.


    This is in the middle of the war.


    In Uncle Huang''s opinion, Chu Yan has resisted his attack for a while, but it is impossible for Chu Yan to fight back and kill him!


    Chu Yan still has the heart to understand the sword move. Is it true or false!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and all kinds of thoughts in his heart came naturally. The sword nine moves he was about to perform took advantage of the trend, and suddenly changed from the sword nine moves to the sword ten moves!

 Chapter 2895

    "Sword ten moves!" Chu Yan cut out ten sword moves!


    This is an extremely terrible sword. After cutting out countless swords, it has learned all its strengths and turned into a sword again!


    Just like Uncle Huang''s ancient bronze swords, each sword contains different sword skills and has its own advantages. It''s very difficult to stop uncle Huang''s swords at one go!


    Even if Chu Yan performed the nine movements of sword, it was the same.


    It''s all because Uncle Huang''s Bronze ancient sword is engraved with great road lines. It is naturally cultivated and has solutions but no solutions!


    Because these ancient bronze swords complement each other, and both the five elements and the heaven and earth can eliminate each other''s defects.


    The nine movements of sword, which are as strong as Chu Yan''s, can only resist, can''t counterattack, and there is no way to kill.


    However, the sword ten moves are different, very different!


    The ten movements of sword can take the advantage of a hundred schools and defeat the sword of a hundred schools!


    Uncle Huang''s Bronze ancient sword can not be cracked, but it can not be cracked at the same time!


    But now there are ten sword moves. If you want to break them, it''s just a sword!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan cleaved all the ancient bronze swords with one sword.


    He broke uncle Huang''s sword move!


    "What? Uncle Huang''s sword move is broken!"


    "Hurry, take this opportunity to leave, or it may be too late!"


    "Slip away, slip away, goodbye!"


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, I will repay you for your kindness today!"


    The friars who had just been trapped left quickly. They would not have come to join the fun if they had known that this place was so dangerous.


    Although some friars left, many people stayed and wanted to continue watching the war.


    Just because Uncle Huang and Chu Yan are all a few strong men, it would be very helpful to watch their first battle and gain something!


    Therefore, even if it is dangerous, they should stay and observe the war carefully to see the end!


    At this time, the prince of white deer stopped practicing.


    Knowing that uncle Huang went to retaliate against the friars who broke his plan, the prince of white deer also wanted to know what to do next, and then make a response.


    "Report! Uncle Huang has found the target!"


    "Report! Uncle Huang has fought with the other side!"


    "Report! Uncle Huang''s array is broken, millions of demons are dead and wounded, and the battleship monster is destroyed!"


    With the news coming, the White Deer Prince failed to keep understating.


    He was not worried about Uncle Huang, but felt that uncle Huang''s opponent was too thorny and difficult to deal with.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that uncle Huang has kicked the iron plate! I thought uncle Huang could easily solve the opponent. After all, he has prepared so many cards!" Prince Bai Lu chuckled, "it seems that my uncle Huang failed in his rebellion. After many years, he is still such a waste. There is no way to deal with a friar..."


    Later, the report learned that the man who fought with Uncle Huang was Chu Yan.


    Uncle Huang went out to the sky of the main road, and then to the bronze ancient sword. He still couldn''t kill Chu Yan. Instead, he was in a stalemate and was evenly matched.


    This made the White Deer Prince silent.


    He never thought that uncle Huang was staring at Chu Yan!


    "Chu Yan didn''t die. He became so powerful. It seems that he got a lot of benefits in the holy devil abyss


    £¡¡± The prince of white deer laughed back in anger.


    He had been sending people to find Chu Yan and kill him before, but there was no news. It seems that he was killed by Chu Yan.


    "However, both Chu Yan and my uncle Huang are the people I will solve sooner or later. Now they are fighting. I''m afraid it will be difficult to end." The prince of white deer said with a smile, "when they are both hurt, I will clean up the mess! It doesn''t take much effort to reap the benefits."


    "Your Highness the prince is wise!"


    "Uncle Huang is a traitor. Now he has the mind to rebel. He should be punished for his crimes. Chu Yan has been disrespectful to the crown prince for many times. It is a capital crime. Even if he kills them, it is not too much!"


    "It''s their honor to let the prince deal with them in person!"


    "This time, we just make an example of others and let everyone know that we will end up against the crown prince!"


    "His Highness the prince is the future emperor. Disrespect to his Highness the prince is a capital crime, and it is a worthy death!"


    The White Deer Prince''s subordinates all agreed.


    They are all the confidants of the prince of white deer. Their master''s temperament is very clear.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me too much. I am just a prince who has been the crown prince for a hundred years." The prince of white deer laughed and said to himself.


    No one dares to answer that.


    They know too well that this is the taboo of the crown prince of white deer. You can''t say it clearly!


    If you flatter the horse, you will definitely flatter the horse. This is an act of death!


    "Report, uncle Huang and Chu Yan are fighting until they are at the height of their battle. It seems that they are about to win!" When the latest news came, Prince white deer''s eyes lit up!


    "OK! Let''s go now!" The prince of white deer got up and announced his departure, "I will go to execute them myself. If I go late, they will be killed and killed, but it will be no fun!"


    That''s right. His so-called "reaping the benefits of fishermen" is not only to solve the remaining winners, but also uncle Huang and Chu Yan, who should deal with them personally, so that they can know the consequences of fighting against themselves.


    Chu Yan''s ten movements of sword directly broke uncle Huang''s bronze sword array. He was surprised, "how could it be!"


    His bronze ancient sword is naturally bred and naturally formed.


    Uncle Huang knows very well that his bronze ancient sword is definitely not flawless, but it can never be broken by the realm of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s greatest weakness is that his accomplishments are too low!


    Even if his comprehension of the great road and his control of the divine powers are all extreme evils, his lack of cultivation is always the biggest defect.


    However, Chu Yan directly raised the nine sword moves to the ten sword moves, which filled the deficiency of the nine sword moves and broke uncle Huang''s bronze sword array... Does this really exist?


    Not only that, Chu Yan''s sword moves continue to change.


    In Chu Yan''s mind, Jue Ming''s way of using the sword and Jue Ming''s contempt for Chu Yan at that time emerged.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan''s war spirit was boiling, and his sword would be stronger, stronger, stronger!


    At the same time, the ten forms of sword in Chu Yan changed again, directly integrating time, space, destruction and wisdom.


    This is not just to absorb the fragments of the road before, but to completely integrate the road mastered by Chu Yan with his own sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    The sword embryo of Chu Yan blooms the most extreme buzzing between heaven and earth.


    Sword eleven, born!


    At the moment of the birth of sword 11, uncle Huang felt an unprecedented threat!


    Uncle Huang has forgotten when he last felt this threat.

 Chapter 2896

    "Damn Chu Yan, I am not afraid of you!" Uncle Huang controlled the bronze ancient sword and collided with the sword 11 of Chu Yan.


    Boom boom!


    All the heavens were destroyed by the sword light, so the roads were sunk, and countless stars were annihilated. The sword 11 of Chu Yan directly crushed uncle Huang and killed all his bronze ancient swords!


    Bang bang bang!


    These bronze ancient swords, which were born in heaven, were injured to varying degrees at the same time.


    In kendo, they lost completely to Chu Yan and his sword foetus.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" Uncle Huang was shocked and roared.


    Chu Yan is just a three fold supreme realm, not a chaotic realm. How could it be so powerful.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan took his sword to kill again.


    He has no habit of keeping his hands on the enemy.


    Since uncle Huang is the enemy and one of the masterminds of this incident, Chu Yan can do nothing but kill uncle Huang. That''s all!


    "You can''t!" Uncle Huang raised his hand and summoned the bronze ancient sword again. With his most powerful sword move, he met the sword 11 of Chu Yan.


    Bang bang!


    This time, several bronze ancient swords were directly destroyed by Jian Xi. Uncle Huang was also affected by the power of Jian Xi and vomited blood!


    "Poof!" Watching uncle Huang spit blood from the sky, everyone was shocked.


    "How could it be! Uncle Huang was hurt. Is this going to be defeated by Chu Yan?"


    "It''s too powerful. Chu Yan is really too powerful. He is as strong as Uncle Huang. He is not Chu Yan''s opponent. How did he do it?"


    "Against heaven, this battle can be called against heaven. If Chu Yan is immortal, his future will be limitless!"


    "The king of heaven has a good grandson! If it is said that the king of heaven knew Chu Yan in the past, it is estimated that he will remember the whole house of the king of heaven because of Chu Yan in the future!"


    Many people who are familiar with the origin of the Chu language sigh.


    When Chu Yanchu came to the White Deer Kingdom at the beginning of his life, even if he joined the White Deer fairy garden, he was also scolded as a wild species. Even if he didn''t dare to scold face-to-face, he would secretly scold behind his back.


    However, Chu Yan proved himself step by step, made military achievements, became famous at the grand event, and refused the invitation of the crown prince White Deer... Everything shows that Chu Yan is not an ordinary person.


    Today, Chu Yan also fought with Uncle Huang to gain the upper hand.


    Who is uncle Huang?


    He was the one who rebelled in the White Deer Kingdom!


    Dare to revolt when the White Deer emperor is at the height of the sun, which has shown that uncle Huang is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Although uncle Huang finally failed, it also shows that uncle Huang is unusual.


    Chu Yan is now on a par with such a number one figure, and even has advantages. This is no longer in the category of ordinary people!


    What is Tianjiao and what is evil? Chu Yan is Tianjiao and Chu Yan is evil!


    "Poof!" After spitting blood, uncle Huang''s breath became a little depressed.


    Jian Xi is too strong and domineering. Even after uncle Huang is affected, he can hardly survive.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face and took his sword to kill him.


    Seeing this, uncle Huang smiled. He smiled coldly.


    Now, he''s going to give it a go.


    He finally remembered the last time he felt so dangerous.


    It was during the rebellion that the eldest brother, the White Deer emperor, suppressed it.


    At that time, he also wanted to give it a go, but the White Deer emperor was too strong and suppressed him directly.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, with the luck of the dragon family, which belongs to the emperor alone, he was released by Uncle Huang.


    "Dragon Spirit?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    This round is not surprising until Chu Yan.


    Because generally speaking, only the son of heaven can have this kind of dragon Qi.


    However, now the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom is not the emperor uncle, which means that the emperor uncle is not the right one.


    It''s not the right one, but it''s lucky for the dragon family... What''s the matter?


    Chu Yan is a little confused.


    "Haha, are you also shocked?" Uncle Huang laughed. "I''m not the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom, but I have dragon spirit. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a monster like you!"


    Chu Yan did not speak.


    He had never seen such a scene and could not understand it.


    "Only the son of heaven can have the good fortune of the dragon family!" Uncle Huang said to himself, "since I was born, I have had the good fortune of the dragon family. This shows that I have the posture of an emperor, but it is not me who will eventually become the emperor, but my brother. Today''s White Deer Emperor... This position should be mine. I have the dragon spirit. Why should I not be the emperor!"


    "So I plotted a rebellion. I just wanted to get back everything I deserved. But I failed. I was suppressed and exiled to the holy devil abyss." Uncle Huang smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t understand why my royal brother didn''t kill me, took my throne, and simply killed me. He chose to suppress me, regardless of me, as if I were a brother who only knew nonsense... Why is that!"


    "Tell me why!" Uncle Huang asked word by word.


    Chu Yan would not answer uncle Huang''s question.


    "Well, well... Now I''m going to kill you with this dragon spirit that belongs only to the son of heaven!" When he finished speaking, uncle Huang suddenly shot.


    Chu Yan shows his sword 11 without thinking!


    Ho ho ho!


    The Dragon Qi was so powerful that it directly blocked Jian Xi. Jian Xi was so terrible that it was hard to get any more points!


    "Jian Xi... Is blocked! Will uncle Huang kill him? Will Chu Yan be defeated!"


    "But the consequence of failure is death! It cannot be defeated!"


    "But the Dragon Qi is so powerful that even sword 11 can''t be broken. You know, uncle Huang didn''t use any treasures. He totally depends on the pure dragon Qi!"


    "Yes, uncle Huang used to rely on an ancient bronze sword, which was naturally raised by heaven. He can''t resist the imperial sword 11. Now he can stop it just by relying on the Dragon Qi. It''s really terrible!"


    Everyone was surprised. They knew a little about the Dragon Qi of the emperor, but they had never seen it before. Unexpectedly, they saw it here today.


    "This is the power of the son of heaven!" Uncle Huang smiled proudly, "in front of the right one, everything will be suppressed. If you rebel, you will be dead!"


    That''s right. For a long time, the dragon spirit is the strongest card and the biggest reliance of Uncle Huang.


    It''s just the matter of dragon Qi. It''s very important. Only his brother, the White Deer emperor, knows about it.


    However, if we do not sacrifice Dragon Qi today, it is estimated that uncle Huang will be in danger.


    Now I see that dragon Qi is really the foundation of Uncle Huang!


    "Why, with such a powerful dragon spirit, I am not the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom... Why on earth!" Uncle Huang has asked this question many times, but no one has ever been able to give him an answer.


    He was also not prepared to ask any more questions.


    After unifying the holy devil abyss, uncle Huang will return to the White Deer emperor one day and ask his brother why he is not the emperor!

 Chapter 2897

    Chu Yan was surprised.


    The Dragon Qi is mysterious. He has heard of it. When he saw it today, it was really extraordinary.


    Frankly speaking, Jian Xi is a very powerful sword move and the most powerful unique skill of Chu Yan.


    But in front of the Dragon Qi, he was still defeated by the enemy, far from it.


    It can be seen that dragon Qi is indeed one of the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, there''s nothing you can do now! There''s nothing you can do in front of my dragon spirit!" Uncle Huang laughed and was sure to win. "Frankly, if you hadn''t had a deep grudge with me, it would be impossible to be kind now. I''m also unwilling to kill a rising star like you!"


    "After all, once I become the White Deer emperor in the future, you will be my minister. I really can''t bear to kill such an excellent minister!" Uncle Huang sighed with emotion.


    Seeing that Chu Yan did not speak, those watching the war could not help worrying.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yan? Is there no move? Or is he ready to surrender? But Uncle Huang said, he can''t let Chu Yan go!"


    "Yes, uncle Huang and Chu Yan have fought so hard that they are facing each other. Only one of them can live, either Chu Yan or uncle Huang. Now uncle Huang has the upper hand, and Chu Yan may fall!"


    "It''s a pity that Chu Yan''s talent is so excellent, but he is really too young and his accomplishments are too low. If Chu Yan is now in the middle level of the supreme realm, he may not have the power to fight a war. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    "Uncle Huang will not let Chu Yan go, or even let us go..."


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    That''s right. Uncle Huang has exposed such a big secret. He will certainly not stay alive.


    They didn''t want to run away, but after seeing uncle Huang''s previous methods, they felt that it was running away now, and it didn''t have much effect.


    Uncle Huang is too strong. One thought is enough to kill them. He can''t escape at all.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan moved.


    He displayed Guixu tower and bronze tower.


    "Eh? This is..." Uncle Huang squinted and wondered.


    He didn''t know the Guixu tower, but he knew the bronze tower was a lich thing!


    However, now that the Lich is dead, the bronze tower falls into the hands of Chu Yan, who killed the Lich. It seems reasonable again.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as Chu Yangang displayed the Guixu tower and the bronze tower, he immediately suppressed the invincible dragon spirit.


    The powerful Dragon Spirit loomed like a dragon. Under the double repression of Guixu tower and bronze tower, they could not move and could not resist!


    "Dragon Qi was suppressed! It was suppressed by the treasure of Chu Yan!"


    "What is this treasure? Why is it so mysterious and so sharp!"


    "I didn''t expect there would be changes in this battle. If Chu Yan won, we might not have to die!"


    All the people were shocked by Chu Yan. They all thought that Chu Yan had nothing to do. It was estimated that he would either kneel down and beg for mercy or die obediently. Unexpectedly, there was another choice. Chu Yan could kill him!


    "This, this, why..." Uncle Huang was shocked. He never thought that his Dragon Spirit would be suppressed.


    "Am I not the right one? Even if I have dragon Qi, I am still not the emperor, so my dragon Qi has been suppressed."


    "When I fought with the emperor brother, my dragon Qi was still unable to defeat the emperor brother. Finally, I was suppressed by the emperor brother and exiled to the holy devil abyss. Is this related?"


    "Maybe I''m really not the destined emperor, I''m just an anti thief..."


    Uncle Huang was lost and panicked. "If my destiny was to return, I would be the right son of the White Deer emperor. Why would I end up like this? Why? Why?"


    Uncle Huang was puzzled.


    At this time, the Guixu tower and the bronze tower, which were suppressing the Dragon Qi, gradually absorbed the Dragon Qi.


    "Guixu pagoda and bronze pagoda absorb dragon Qi?" Seeing this, Chu Yan was also surprised.


    At first, the Guixu pagoda and the bronze pagoda were used to suppress the Dragon Qi. I just felt that uncle Huang failed and was exiled here, so his dragon Qi might not be the real dragon or the fate of heaven.


    In that case, with the mystery of Guixu tower and bronze tower, it may be possible to suppress the dragon spirit.


    However, it is unexpected that the bronze tower and Guixu tower can directly absorb dragon Qi.


    What''s more amazing is that the Guixu tower and the bronze tower are actually connected and integrated while absorbing.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Guixu pagoda and the bronze pagoda burst into the color of gold, which greatly increased their power.


    The blooming golden light directly caused uncle Huang to retreat and vomit blood.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the suppression of the golden tower, uncle Huang''s whole body exploded continuously, and his breath was listless.


    Uncle Huang was mad with anger.


    He recognized that the bronze tower was what he wanted. After Chu Yan killed the lich, it fell into Chu Yan''s hands.


    Uncle Huang didn''t know the Guixu pagoda, but somehow he mixed the dragon spirit with the bronze pagoda he wanted, which made uncle Huang angry, anxious, but powerless.


    "My bronze tower..." Uncle Huang howled, but now he could not change anything. He could only watch the gold tower suppress himself, and he could do nothing.


    Chu Yan was surprised by the combination of the bronze tower and the gold tower. He had never heard of such a change.


    "Although the witch God said that the bronze tower and Guixu tower were originally one, but in the war, they became three parts... In this way, can I find the third part and present a complete Guixu tower?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, a laugh fell from the sky.


    "Haha, I''m not late, am I? Or, I''m here now. It''s just right. You''ve had a big fight, all of you were seriously injured, and you''re going to die!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan frowned, "Prince White Deer!"


    He knew that the prince of white deer would certainly have.


    Even if Prince Bailu doesn''t come to him, Chu Yan will go to find Prince Bailu.


    However, the White Deer Prince''s election came at this time, which surprised him a little.


    "Prince?" Uncle Huang looked up and was surprised.


    The relationship between him and the prince of white deer is one of mutual use. They all know this.


    Uncle Huang didn''t expect that the prince of white deer was so impatient that he hadn''t completely failed. Would the prince of white deer come to wipe out the root?


    However, when the White Deer Prince really arrived, he was stunned.


    Just because it was not the mutual injury he imagined, but Chu Yan unilaterally suppressed uncle Huang.


    Uncle Huang was dying and his breath was listless. Chu Yan wanted to kill him easily.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan was watching the prince of white deer coldly without any damage.

 Chapter 2898

    "Chu Yan, why are you safe?" Prince Bai Lu was shocked. He never thought that Chu Yan was safe and sound. This is totally unreasonable!


    Uncle Huang is not an ordinary person. It can be seen how skilled he was when the White Deer emperor was at his peak.


    How can you survive a battle with such a person!


    If Uncle Huang''s strength is limited to this, the prince of white deer will not go to great trouble to find uncle Huang for cooperation.


    However, the reality is that uncle Huang was suppressed by Chu Yan, and Chu Yan was unharmed. He was looking at him coldly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Chu Yan, how dare you! I''m the crown prince. How dare you show your will to kill me?" The prince of white deer was angry.


    "The prince? The prince who wantonly sends killers to slaughter the descendants of his ministers?" Chu Yan smiled. "I want the emperor to have a look at such a prince."


    "Chu Yan, dare you!" The prince of white deer was shocked and angry.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan knew the whole thing, so he deliberately destroyed the cooperation between him and uncle Huang, and even directly suppressed uncle Huang!


    "I dare not. You have sent people to hunt me down. You have to deal with the people of King Zheng''s mansion, Prince white deer. Even if you want to be kind, I won''t agree!" Chu Yan said coldly.


    Up to now, he is also not ready to give the prince White Deer face.


    It was originally thought that the other party was the crown prince of the imperial state. Now the crown prince, in order to avoid the difficulties of his grandparents and aunts, gave the crown prince Bailu more or less face.


    Unexpectedly, the prince of white deer took an inch and stepped on the bottom line of Chu Yan again and again!


    In that case, don''t blame Chu Yan for his ruthlessness. If it''s a big deal, tear your face!


    In any case, the White Deer Prince''s plot is exposed, and he will not let those who know the secret live safely before he starts a rebellion.


    "Go and kill him!" Prince Bailu ordered his men to kill Chu Yan.


    "Yes, your highness!" White Deer Prince''s men attack together.


    There are not many of them, but they all belong to the first-class strong ones, which is not comparable to ordinary demon cultivation.


    However, in the face of these white deer Prince''s men, Chu Yan directly urged the golden tower.


    Buzz buzz!


    The golden tower burst out a terrible light and killed the prince Bailu''s men in an instant.


    "What?" The White Deer Prince''s face showed a hurried color.


    He knew that Chu Yan, who was able to suppress uncle Huang, could not be compared with his strength, but he killed all his subordinates in a flash, which was still too unexpected!


    If he had not witnessed it, he would never have believed such a ridiculous thing!


    "Chu Yan, listen to me. Uncle Huang ordered all this!"


    "Uncle Huang is a thief. He wants to seize the throne, so he deceives me and sends people to hunt down the descendants of relevant ministers."


    "I didn''t know all about this, and I also stopped it. But you know, uncle Huang is a local leader of the holy devil abyss. Even if I tried to stop him, I couldn''t stop him completely, so there were many misunderstandings!"


    The prince of white deer blamed uncle Huang for all his crimes. "This rogue minister and thief was punished by everyone. He encouraged me to do everything. He should cut the anti thief to pieces, so that he could never be reborn forever!"


    Hearing this, uncle Huang is very angry!


    His cooperation with Prince Bailu can only be said to be collusive. The eldest brother should not laugh at the second brother. It never occurred to him that Prince Bailu, who just wanted to come here to reap the benefits, directly put the blame on him.


    In desperation, uncle Huang had to struggle and continue to fight with Chu Yan.


    Because the hatred between him and Chu Yan could not be resolved, he tried to kill Chu Yan three times and four times. The other party was stupid and would let him go.


    Although after the Chu Yan was solved, there was still the problem of the prince of white deer.


    But if we don''t solve Chu Yan now, uncle Huang will die on the spot.


    In contrast, uncle Huang had no choice but to fight!


    Uncle Huang knows very well that his strength has been greatly reduced. He directly fought with Chu Yan, but there was no second result except a dead end.


    Therefore, uncle Huang had no choice but to burn his own dragon Qi!


    Dragon Qi was born. Once uncle Huang burned the Dragon Qi, he could not replenish it. It was like losing the Dragon Qi forever.


    But now uncle Huang has no more means. His only card is dragon Qi.


    Even if the Dragon Spirit will be suppressed by the golden tower!


    "Chu Yan, you die!" Uncle Huang vented his anger in Chu Yan.


    The last time he failed, he was defeated by his own emperor brother, the current White Deer emperor.


    The power of the White Deer emperor, it can be imagined that losing to the White Deer emperor is not humiliating.


    How many people in the world can guarantee that they will get a good deal from the White Deer emperor!


    But Chu Yan is something!


    It''s just that uncle Huang lost to the White Deer emperor, but also to the Yellow haired boy Chu Yan. He is not convinced!


    Even if he died, he would not be convinced!


    Ho ho ho!


    Countless dragon Qi wrapped around uncle Huang''s body. He blew it out with one blow to directly erase Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan did not say a word. He urged the golden tower.


    The former bronze pagoda and Guixu pagoda can suppress dragon Qi, and the gold pagoda is no exception.


    However, what is different from before is that Chu Yan has stimulated the power of the golden tower to the extreme this time. Countless golden lights have directly swallowed up the emperor uncle who is entangled with dragon Qi.


    When the golden light is gone, uncle Huang has been completely killed by Chu Yan.


    "Is... Uncle Huang dead?" The prince of white deer was stunned.


    Grand Uncle, a powerful man in the White Deer Empire, was crushed by Chu Yan and directly wiped out?


    There was not even a trace left, as if there had never been such a person in the world.


    The White Deer Prince felt his head buzzing. He felt that Chu Yan was looking at him.


    Prince Bai Lu looked frightened and said, "Chu Yan, I admit that there was a misunderstanding with you before. My vision is too narrow. After this celebration, I will compensate you 100 times. As long as I have the resources, women and status, I can give you everything you want! You know, I am the crown prince today. I can do what I say, and I am also able to do it!"


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face.


    He doesn''t believe the words of the White Deer prince at all.


    Because Prince white deer is not a trustworthy person. If you believe Prince white deer, you may not even know how to die!


    The best way to kill such a person is to kill him directly. Don''t waste words with him!


    Feeling the murderous intention from Chu Yan, the prince of white deer burst into a rage and said, "Chu Yan, what are you doing? Do you want to attack me? Don''t forget, I am the prince of today! If you attack me, the king of heaven will not protect you!"

 Chapter 2899

    "So do you remember that you are the crown prince today? I thought you were a demon cultivator in the holy devil abyss. You even launched a chase to kill the descendants of the ministers of the current Dynasty. If you don''t cooperate, you will get rid of them. It''s a demon behavior!" Chu Yan smiled coldly.


    The prince of white deer was speechless for a moment.


    Just because of what he did, it was really disgraceful and did not accord with the status of a prince.


    But up to now, he also has no way out. "Chu Yan, I have been the crown prince for a hundred years. How hard I worked before, but what about my father? He doesn''t mean to pass the throne to me. How can there be a crown prince for a hundred years in the world!"


    "I don''t care whether you have been the crown prince for a hundred years or a thousand years. If you attack me and send someone to kill me, the hatred between us can''t be resolved. In that case, I won''t talk to you anymore. Prince white deer, you should die obediently." Chu Yan said lightly, "so many people died in this celebration. Someone should be responsible and someone should pay for their lives!"


    "Chu Yan, do you really want to live with me?" The prince of white deer was furious. "I gave you more than one chance, but you didn''t give me face every time. Did you take me as the prince? Didn''t you blame yourself for all this?"


    "Just because the other side didn''t give face, the prince would kill. I think this position should be replaced. You''re not suitable." Chu Yan was unmoved. Regardless of the coercion and inducement of the prince white deer, he had only one idea... To kill the prince White Deer!


    If the White Deer prince does not die, Chu Yan and Lord Zhengtian''s residence will always be threatened.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan is not afraid of this, but he has to consider for his family.


    His grandfather, his little aunt and so on.


    Prince Bai Lu has already killed Chu Yan and the people around him, so Chu Yan can''t keep him!


    "Chu Yan, do you really want to kill me? You will regret it!" The prince of white deer has a ferocious face.


    He has given Chu Yan a chance, but Chu Yan doesn''t know how to cherish it again and again. Can he be blamed?


    Prince Bai Lu thought that Chu Yan didn''t appreciate it. It had nothing to do with him!


    "I never regret it!" With that, Chu Yan was going to kill the prince of white deer.


    Although the White Deer prince should not be weak, no matter how strong he is, he is probably not as strong as the Lich and uncle Huang.


    In that case, it would be easy to kill the White Deer prince!


    Bang bang!


    When Chu Yan wanted to kill the White Deer crown prince, a sword fell from the sky without warning!


    A figure slowly appeared.


    "Jueming childe!" Chu Yan was surprised. He never expected to meet Prince Jue Ming here.


    Moreover, Prince Jue Ming didn''t appear long ago or late. Just when Chu Yan wanted to kill the prince of white deer, it happened that he appeared. So it''s obvious why Prince Jue Ming came here.


    "Unexpectedly, Prince juexing was also bought by Prince White Deer... Now Prince white deer is in danger, so he came to save him!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    In fact, he should have thought of it early in the morning that there is a connection between Prince Jue Ming and Prince Bailu!


    A person of the royal family who is obsessed with cultivating immortality can not change all kinds of resources without any reason.


    However, due to the strength and status of Jueming childe, ordinary people simply can''t afford to support this Buddha. Even the princes will find it difficult.


    However, just because ordinary people and princes can''t do it doesn''t mean that some people can''t do it... Such as the prince of white deer!


    In order to become the king of a country, Prince Bailu must recruit people and bring all the strong people under his command.


    Before, he wanted to attract Chu Yan. That was it. He fell in love with Chu Yan''s potential.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan ignored him and rejected the White Deer crown prince three times and four times, which made the White Deer crown prince kill himself.


    Master Jue Ming is different.


    Young master Jue Ming usually practices more and more. When he gets to the back, his speed becomes slower and slower, and it is difficult to walk.


    So, with a big hand, Prince Bai Lu secretly took Prince Jue Ming under his command.


    He spared no expense in providing all the necessary cultivation resources for young master Jue Ming. He only asked for a guarantee... When Prince white deer''s life was in danger, young master Jue Ming would come to save him!


    If Prince White Deer encounters a danger that even Prince juexing cannot save, he can only accept his life!


    "Unfortunately, this kind of thing cannot happen in the White Deer Kingdom... Unless chaos kills me by itself!" Prince white deer was elated.


    That''s right. Unless chaos comes to kill him, Prince Jue Ming will protect him. Prince white deer has no worries about his life at all.


    After discovering that uncle Huang was suppressed by Chu Yan, Prince Bailu had already informed Prince Jue ming to come and stand by as a precaution. If he was in danger, he would help him.


    Now, Chu Yan did the right thing. He killed Uncle Huang and wanted to kill him, the crown prince!


    "How dare you lay a hand on the crown prince? He really deserves to die!" The prince of white deer showed a cruel smile. He didn''t think that Chu Yan would be the opponent of Prince Jue Ming.


    Even if Chu Yan killed the Lich and uncle Huang!


    Prince Jue Ming is no match for Lich and uncle Huang.


    The prince Jue Ming is surprised to find that Chu Yan is the one who will attack the prince of white deer.


    Because Chu Yan is not dead yet?


    In the opinion of young master Jue Ming, a rising star like Chu Yan is too sharp, and without his top talent, it will fall sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan came to the abyss of Saint and devil, still alive, and getting stronger and stronger.


    This surprised master Jue Ming.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive." Jue Ming said.


    Chu Yan smiled without surprise. His eyes were bright. "It''s you, young master Jue Ming! Unexpectedly, you were bought by the crown prince white deer to escort him... But you came at the right time. I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Kill me? It''s up to you!" Prince Jue Ming thinks Chu Yan is telling a joke.


    According to Chu''s words, you can never kill him.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan didn''t have to be chased away by his separate body several times before.


    "It''s up to me!" Chu Yan replied, "Jue Ming, this time is different from the past. Today is your death date!"


    "As I said, you can''t! If you have other means, there may be a glimmer of hope. After all, the Lich and uncle Huang who were killed by you, one is good at blood spirit and the other is good at magic, but you can''t do Kendo! Just rely on Kendo, don''t say this life or this life, that is, you will not be my opponent in the next ten lives. How many times you fight with me, you will be killed by me!" Young master Jue Ming is very confident that he is unparalleled in swordsmanship.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s previous separate battles with him are all connected with his memory. If Chu Yan has other means, he still hopes to defeat him. If he depends on Kendo... Chu Yan can''t!

 Chapter 2900

    "Juexing childe, this is what happened before. I will kill you today!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and he was confident that he could kill master Jue Ming.


    Master Jue Ming is not in a hurry.


    The strong don''t care about the roar of the weak.


    He didn''t have much time to listen to the cries of the weak.


    "Master Jue Ming, I order you to kill him. Hurry, kill him now!" Prince Bai Lu urged Prince Jue ming to start.


    He usually spends a lot of money to support young master Juexin, but he doesn''t support him to talk!


    Now Prince Bai Lu just wants to kill Chu Yan with his sword. That''s all.


    "Are you ordering me?" Prince Jue Ming looked at it and said, "although I promised to protect your safety, how I do it and how to protect it are my business."


    "You..." the prince of white deer was speechless for a moment.


    He did agree to the condition of Juexin before.


    But this time it is different.


    Chu said that if this son did not die, there would be endless trouble!


    Prince Bai Lu asked himself that he didn''t want to worry about Chu Yan''s revenge all the time. Therefore, Chu Yan must die today, right here!


    "Anyway, I don''t care so much. You must kill Chu Yan today, or I won''t provide you with cultivation resources in the future!" Prince White Deer threatened Prince Jue Ming.


    Hearing the words, master Jueming said lightly, "if I don''t protect you, you will die here today. You even have no life. What''s the use of cultivating resources?"


    This made the prince of white deer very angry.


    If Prince Jue Ming had not been strong enough and had a character like him, the prince of white deer would have turned into meat sauce and fed it to the dog!


    Unfortunately, the prince of white deer really needs to be protected by Jue Ming. Otherwise, he may not survive today.


    "Good, good, good... I don''t care what you do. Anyway, Chu Yan will die when you come. He can''t leave the holy devil abyss alive!" The prince of white deer laughed back in anger.


    That''s right. Although Prince Bailu is ready to rebel, it''s not time to carry out everything. If Chu Yan leaves alive and informs the emperor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I don''t know if the prince''s preparation will fall short!


    Therefore, Chu Yan must die today!


    "Don''t worry about that. I don''t think this son is very pleasant. He interfered many times. He should have sent him to die, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity before. Now he sent him to the door, but he came at the right time." Master Jue asked him to look at Chu Yan and say.


    That''s right. First, he hated Chu Yan. Second, the White Deer prince who cooperated with him asked him to kill Chu Yan. So Chu Yan will die today, and the gods will never be saved.


    "You can''t kill me, young master juexing!" Chu Yan is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha." Young master Jue Ming said, he gave out his sword.


    But just like before, it is only a wisp of sword Qi condensed into a separate body, which is extremely fierce.


    As soon as Fen Shen appeared, he wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    In Jue Ming''s opinion, it''s enough to deal with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was overwhelmed by his separation several times before. It is estimated that this time is no exception.


    Not to mention, over the past few days, master Jue Ming has made further progress in kendo. He is stronger, and so is his separation.


    Whether Chu Yan can pass his separation this time is unknown!


    Seeing this, the White Deer prince was also slightly relieved.


    Just because young master Jue Ming fought with sword Qi, it shows that young master Jue Ming is very confident and can easily kill Chu Yan.


    "Hum, it''s not in vain that I usually provide him with so many cultivation resources!" The White Deer prince thought to himself.


    Young master Jue Ming is his trump card. Few people know that Jue Ming has been bribed by him!


    Because nobody would have thought that you could be bribed!


    It may seem strange to others that a person who is obsessed with cultivating immortals should cooperate with the prince of white deer because of his cultivation resources.


    But the White Deer prince, who presided over this event in person, felt that it was extremely normal.


    Isn''t that normal?


    Young master Jue Ming is obsessed with cultivation, but where do the usual cultivation resources come from?


    When your accomplishments are not high, you can still rely on adventure and training to continuously obtain them, but what about after dominating the realm and the supreme realm?


    The more talented a person is, the more resources he needs for each promotion.


    Since you are obsessed with cultivating immortals, you must be reluctant to worry about these things.


    Prince white deer was focused on this. He directly proposed to provide cultivation resources to Prince Jueming on the condition of protecting his safety at a critical time.


    As a result, master Jue Ming quickly agreed.


    A person who is obsessed with cultivation is not willing to spend more time looking for cultivation resources.


    That''s what the prince of white deer is after.


    Prince Bailu has bought Prince Jue Ming for a long time.


    Therefore, Prince Bai Lu naturally knows how to do things!


    Whenever Prince Jue Ming thinks that a guy who is not worth fighting for himself will generate a sword spirit to kill the other party.


    Now Jue ordered young master Jue to use his sword to unite his sword spirit. That''s proof. He didn''t take Chu Yan into account at all.


    So today Chu Yan is definitely going to die.


    The prince of white deer was relieved!


    However, this time, master Jue Ming was the same as before, but Chu Yan was different.


    When Jue Ming''s sword Qi separated and wanted to kill Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s breath soared. His strength was not comparable in the past.


    Chu Yan cut out a sword.


    Boom boom!


    When the sword fell, it directly swallowed the sword Qi of young master Jueming, and vanished.


    "What!" Prince Jue Ming and crown prince Bai Lu both showed startled faces.


    They never expected that Chu Yan''s strength was so strong that he killed the sword Qi of Jueming childe with just one sword.


    Is this really Chu Yan?


    "He, how can he be so powerful!" Prince white deer is a little silly.


    Isn''t it?


    Although Chu Yan''s strength has soared, he should not have reached this point!


    In addition, master Jue Ming just developed a sword Qi, which shows that in the opinion of master Jue Ming, the strength of Chu Yan is just like this.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was so powerful that he killed the sword Qi of Jueming childe with just one sword, just like stepping on an ant.


    The astonished young master Jue Ming was extremely angry, "good, good, good... I didn''t expect that your strength has really improved a lot these days!"


    "In that case, I will kill you myself!" After that, master Jue Ming directly killed Chu Yan. This time, it was not the sword Qi, but the master Jue Ming himself!


    Seeing this, the prince of white deer couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief!


    Although Chu Yan was surprised that he killed master Jue Ming with one sword, now master Jue Ming has shot it himself. Chu Yan is doomed to die.

 Chapter 2901

    "Our White Deer Kingdom has numerous Tianjiao and numerous demons, but among the many demons, master Jue Ming is definitely one of the best!"


    "That''s right. Even if he charged a high price and the conditions were harsh, I agreed to it, because he was worth it!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s hard to publicize the matter of buying Prince Jue Ming. Otherwise, even Prince Jue Ming would be interested in serving me. Is there any reason for other people not to be on the same front with me?"


    The White Deer prince thought to himself, "since Jue ordered the young master to do it himself, Chu Yan will die without life!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Master Jue ordered him to kill Chu Yan with countless sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not retreat but moved forward. With one sword, he cut out countless sword lights, just like the stars on the sky, which directly destroyed the sword Qi of master Jue Ming!


    It''s not surprising that Jue Ming is here.


    Because Chu Yan just killed his sword Qi with one sword, it shows that Chu Yan''s strength is really different. He just tried his hand to see if he made a mistake.


    Since Chu Yan really has a certain strength, he also started directly without leaving a living mouth!


    Prince Jue Ming continued to use his sword faster and faster, and finally he was too fast for Prince Bai Lu to keep up.


    Prince white deer is not a weak man.


    To become the crown prince of the imperial kingdom is to stack resources to make the crown prince of white deer a strong man alive.


    It''s just that Prince Bailu is not so powerful compared with Prince Jue Ming and Chu Yan.


    Of course, the emperor doesn''t have to be so powerful and terrifying. In the opinion of Prince white deer, as long as he knows how to bring real strong men such as Prince Jueming under his command and use them for his own use, it''s enough!


    Although Jue Ming''s sword is very fast, Chu Yan is not what he used to be. Chu Yan''s sword is also very fast, and gradually keeps up with Jue Ming.


    This made master Jue Ming frown.


    He remembered that Chu Yan was gifted in kendo before, but he was very different from him.


    Just because Prince Jue Ming was born for Kendo, many powerful emperors agreed.


    However, after several battles with Chu Yan, master Jue Ming was surprised to find that the means that could easily crush Chu Yan in the past are not so smart now!


    Master Jue Ming has studied Kendo for countless years. He thinks that his swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. However, after a battle, he found that Chu Yan''s strength is slightly inferior, but he is more profound in kendo than master Jue Ming.


    "How could it be! How could there be such a ridiculous thing!" Prince Jue Ming was angry. At the beginning, he had decided that Chu Yan could not catch up with him in this life and this world.


    Prince Jue Ming is the recognized sword respect of the White Deer emperor. What about Chu Yan?


    What is Chu Yan!


    However, what Jueming didn''t know was that Chu Yan once got the sword tomb!


    And Chu Yan integrated the sword tomb.


    When Chu Yan fought with Uncle Huang before, he understood the sword eleven through the sword tomb.


    Chu Yan can keep learning and becoming stronger in the competition of Kendo until he catches up with and surpasses!


    Witnessing the battle between Chu Yan and Jueming childe, Prince Bailu became a little uneasy.


    It is true that at first, master Jue Ming had an absolute advantage. Although Chu Yan could barely keep up with him, he was just trying to be strong. There can be no more.


    However, the gap between Chu Yan and Jueming seems to be narrowing rapidly after continuous fighting, especially after a variety of sword moves.


    Until later, it was a kind of situation that the prince of white deer could see.


    What does this mean? It means that their current strength is really close. I''m afraid Jue Ming young master is not as terrible as he imagined. He doesn''t have such a huge advantage!


    "Can''t it? Chu Yan is only the third level of the supreme realm. There is a big difference between him and juexing childe. Even though Chu Yan has outstanding talent, no matter how good the evil is, he should not make up for the gap!"


    "This battle must be the last laugh of Jue Ming young master. Chu Yan will die! If he doesn''t die, I will make up a knife and send him to die!"


    "I have been preparing for many years to become emperor. If my father hadn''t been willing to pass the throne to me, how could this be so? I don''t need it!"


    The more Prince Bai Lu thought about it, the more angry he became. "Now I''m ready. I can''t be ruined by Chu Yan... Chu Yan must die!"


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the prince of white deer was thinking. He also didn''t want to know.


    He directly opened the way of wisdom. While fighting with master Jue Ming, he constantly integrated master Jue Ming''s sword moves!


    After a long battle, Chu Yan became stronger and stronger, and the gap between Chu Yan and Jueming childe became smaller and smaller.


    This is directly reflected in their battles.


    At first, master Jue ordered him to completely crush Chu Yan and beat him. Although he could not kill Chu Yan at once, Chu Yan was hard to fight back and had little resistance.


    However, after the battle, master Jue Ming found that the gap between himself and Chu Yan was getting smaller and smaller, and even Chu Yan could occasionally cut a stunning sword, which caught him off guard.


    Young master Jue Ming was shocked and then became angry.


    "His understanding of Kendo has surpassed me? It''s impossible!" Prince Jue Ming was angry and anxious, which made Prince Bai Lu a little nervous.


    It''s all because he knows Jue Ming too well.


    At first, master Jue Ming played it down because everything was under his control. He felt that Chu Yan was definitely not his opponent. He could kill him casually.


    But now?


    The gap between Chu Yan and Jue Ming young master is getting smaller and smaller. Even when Prince Bailu thinks it''s almost the same, Chu Yan has been superior to Jue Ming young master for several times, cutting out a brilliant sword, which makes Jue Ming young master a little embarrassed.


    "Go on, young master Jue Ming won''t lose!" The White Deer prince thought of an unlikely possibility.


    The reason why I say it is impossible is because who is Jue Ming''s son?


    It is the recognized sword statue of the White Deer emperor, and the chief of chaos realm of the White Deer immortal courtyard all recognized it.


    Will such a person lose to a nobody like Chu Yan?


    Are you kidding me!


    However, if it is possible, it is indeed possible, because the gap between them is now decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the fierce battle continues, the situation may turn around and Chu Yan may suppress Jue Ming.


    After all, Chu Yan has made brilliant achievements in the holy devil abyss. The Lich is dead, uncle Huang is defeated, and now it''s the turn of Prince Jue Ming... Looking at Chu Yan, who has become more and more brave in the Vietnam War, the crown prince of white deer just shudders!

 Chapter 2902

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Master Jue killed countless sword lights. Each sword light is extremely powerful. Even the peak of the supreme realm dare not easily fight.


    Because this is Jueming childe''s sword and the sword of the White Deer emperor. Ordinary people are invincible!


    However, Chu Yan is not the same as he was at the beginning. Now he is confident that he is not inferior to others.


    Chu Yan broke the sword with his sword when he saw the move. No matter how much light he cut or how much sword Qi he wielded, Chu Yan could eliminate it. He even looked for opportunities to fight back against Jue Ming.


    "How could it be!" Master juexing can''t believe it.


    In his memory, Chu Yan should still be the weak one who dominates the territory. Even if he was promoted to the supreme territory, he could not be so powerful. It was so terrible.


    The White Deer emperor should be the first in kendo with his absolute life!


    How could one Chu speech come out of nowhere, and one more Chu speech... It''s impossible!


    The White Deer prince also sweated like milk.


    The strength of Prince Jue Ming is very clear. He is definitely the strongest in the White Deer emperor''s country.


    Don''t say that the older generation of people dare not easily provoke young master Jue Ming. Even if they really fight with young master Jue Ming, it''s unknown whether they can survive!


    Therefore, at this age, there are absolutely few people who can have Jue Ming childe to compete.


    Chu Yan is just a wild species from an ancient country. Even if there is the blood of King Zheng''s mansion, what will happen?


    Wild species are always wild species. Crown prince Bai Lu knows very well that although everyone agrees with the so-called royal blood of Chu Yan, no one takes it seriously at all.


    However, just today, at this time, Chu Yan is even on a par with Prince Jue Ming, the emperor''s sword respect, or even worse!


    "Jue Ming, he won''t really lose to Chu Yan!" Prince White Deer couldn''t help thinking.


    He is very reluctant to think like this. He is really reluctant.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that this thing he did would encounter obstacles and might fail.


    Maybe uncle Huang refused, or the Lich was too hard to bite, or the minister''s children were brave and fought against it, but Prince Bai Lu never thought that it was Chu Yan who really hindered him!


    "Chu Yan!" The prince of white deer was shocked and angry.


    If I had known this, when Chu Yan entered the holy devil abyss, I should gather all my strength to kill Chu Yan!


    At that time, Chu Yan only dominated the territory. It was not difficult to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Prince Bai Lu underestimated the growth rate of Chu Yan. It''s only these days. Chu Yan has become so powerful that even master Jue Ming is no match for Chu Yan.


    Prince Bai Lu has just finished thinking about it. Prince Jue Ming is forced back by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Originally, there was a gap between them, but with the continuous fighting, the distance has become smaller and smaller.


    Now it is almost on a par.


    However, the prince of white deer doesn''t think so.


    It''s because he didn''t think there was anything comparable. Chu Yan occasionally forced Jueming to leave, but Jueming could only resist!


    Chu Yan has the upper hand!


    Meanwhile, master juexing''s face sank.


    He has been deeply aware that this will not kill Chu Yan.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Chu Yan was so powerful that he could not be killed by ordinary means!


    "Good, good, good!" Prince Jue Ming laughed in anger.


    This made the White Deer Prince''s eyebrows and eyes move.


    He knows too much about Jue Ming''s temperament.


    Young master Jue Ming is a man who doesn''t talk hard. Now he is forced to laugh angrily by Chu Yan. You can imagine who is better now!


    "I admit, I really despised you before. You are no longer the weak master you met..." master Jue Ming said slowly, "in that case, I will also use my real unique skills to kill you completely!"


    After that, master Jue asked him to raise his sword slowly.


    Chu Yan was stunned when he raised his sword.


    Just because there are so many life and death illusions around Jue Ming childe.


    The phantom is full of scenes of monsters being killed by Jue Ming.


    Chu Yan even recognized some of the monsters he had seen in the Wansheng Zuyao mountain!


    "Did you kill monsters to cultivate this unique sword skill?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan thought about it!


    Young master Jue Ming used his separate body to kill monsters everywhere and behead the big monsters in order to pass through these monsters and enter the moment of life and death.


    To understand the legendary sword of life and death!


    Originally, the life and death sword was not prepared for Chu Yan.


    In the eyes of master Jue Ming, Chu Yan is not qualified. The life and death sword is ready for a stronger existence.


    However, Chu Yan''s growth rate has exceeded Jue Ming''s expectation.


    If you don''t kill Chu Yan now, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    Therefore, even if you don''t want to, you have to sacrifice the birth and death sword to kill Chu Yan!


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the sword of life and death comes out, the whole world seems to fall into an extreme state of life and death, nine deaths and even ten deaths and no life!


    As long as you are in the heaven and earth, and in this space, you will be able to cut the sword if your sword falls. Moreover, the sword wound you bear is more powerful than the peak of the supreme realm, and you will be killed by one sword!


    Even if we are lucky enough to avoid the first chop, the only vitality will be deprived by the limit, which is infinitely close to ten deaths and no life!


    In other words, as long as you are in the life and death sword of juexing childe, you will die!


    Chu Yan felt the power of the sword of life and death. Instead of fighting hard, he directly used the way of space to avoid.


    "Eh?" Chu Yan directly chose the way of space to avoid, which made Jue Ming childe stunned.


    Anyone here? Where is it!


    "There are also space means..." young master Jue Ming''s face is getting ugly. This is too unexpected!


    Although master Jue Ming can cut through the void, the void is endless. Chu Yan is determined to hide. For a moment, he really can''t help Chu Yan!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t just dodge. He found an opportunity to directly drive the golden tower to attack master Jue Ming!


    "Dead!" Young master Jue Ming sensed that there was a danger coming, and he cut out with his sword.


    Boom boom!


    However, the sword fell on the gold tower, and the sword move was blocked and broken. The gold tower directly suppressed juexing childe.


    Jue Ming was unwilling to be outdone. He was unwilling to be suppressed, so he took his sword to fight back.


    However, the gold tower is too strong. Even if Uncle Huang and his like have dragon spirit, they are not inferior to the gold tower.


    Even if you are very strong, you have only resisted half the moves of the gold tower. You are not the opponent of the gold tower at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    Prince Jue Ming was beaten by the gold tower and broke down. His sword was not as fast as the gold tower''s suppression. The famous sword revered figure of the White Deer Kingdom is particularly embarrassed now.

 Chapter 2903

    Seeing this scene, master Jue''s eyes are about to crack!


    He was very unbelievable. Why Chu Yan''s strength could grow so fast is simply unreasonable.


    I remember how he did this. After a period of time, people almost forgot the No. 1 man, master Jue Ming.


    However, master Jue Ming was born again. He directly killed the person who had framed him. He still killed his opponent with a sword in the face of a higher level opponent!


    The strength he showed was amazing... The original Prince Jue Ming came back, and he went to a higher level!

 Chapter 2904

    The king of Jue Ming returned and killed the enemy. Although there was an uproar, just as Jue Ming was abolished at the beginning, it would not help to investigate too much for a disabled man.


    Now, it is not worth the loss to investigate too much for a dead man. This time, the sword of master Jue Ming is very sharp. It is impossible for him to fall into the altar after his return.


    Later, Prince Jue Ming negotiated with the adults. Prince Bailu didn''t know very well. Anyway, after realizing that Jue Ming was really incomparable in combat power and would surely become the sword statue of the White Deer emperor, he decided to spend a lot of money to win over Jue Ming.


    Prince White Deer gave too many chips, and even Prince Jue Ming was silent.


    In the world, there are only white deer emperor who can offer more and better conditions!


    However, the White Deer emperor was originally a role above ten thousand people, and there were too many powerful people who served him. If the White Deer emperor wanted to, the dean of chaos realm of the White Deer immortal''s yard might work for him personally, and there was no need to win over the prince Jue Ming.


    So, Prince Jue Ming secretly belonged to Prince Bai Lu and devoted himself to cultivation. Getting stronger and stronger.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan is stronger today, and even makes the prince of white deer doubt whether he should have spent all his money to win over Chu Yan?


    "However, Prince Jue Ming has already offered this kind of magic power, and Chu Yan definitely has no way to survive..." Prince Bai Lu hesitated a little and smiled. "Anyway, I have never seen such a failed Jue Ming."


    That''s right. Master Jue Ming''s power is clear to him.


    Many of the old strongmen of the White Deer emperor dare not provoke Jue Ming. Those who don''t have eyes were killed by Jue Ming.


    Among them, there are well-known big men who were killed mercilessly by the desperate young master of this posture!


    Strong, strong, or strong!


    This is the impression that Prince Jue Ming left to Prince white deer with such a gesture.


    "If master Jue Ming is defeated, I will be in great danger. Since master Jue Ming has fought his life, I might as well believe that he can kill Chu Yan directly!" Prince Bai Lu was so elated that he thought that Prince Jue ming could not kill Chu Yan even if he had reached this point. "Chu Yan, you''ll die! You''re dead!"


    Seeing that the golden tower was forced back, young master Jue Ming looked pleased.


    He knew that Chu''s words were not enough.


    Although I had to sacrifice such killing moves, it was worth killing Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, if anyone was killed by a magic power like me, they are all part of the White Deer empire. You should be proud to die under my magic power!" Jue Ming said with a smile.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    Because the reversal is really too fast.


    When Prince Jue appeared, they all thought Chu Yan was dead.


    Chu Yan, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Jueming childe?


    This one is the sword emperor of the White Deer Kingdom!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s fighting power and savvy are quite amazing. He not only gradually narrowed the distance between him and Jue Ming, but even surpassed Jue ming to suppress Jue Ming. He is about to suppress Jue Ming!


    Once suppressed, the end can be imagined!


    As a result, master Jue Ming still had his cards and could be stronger. He directly pushed back the golden tower, which was unstoppable. The next step is to suppress Chu Yan.


    Master Jue Ming''s sword won''t be merciful. If you have a chance, you must kill Chu Yan completely!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really worthy of being a prince Jue Ming. Among the great figures in the imperial Kingdom, there are few rivals!"


    "Yes, I think Prince Jue Ming has become a strong man in the White Deer emperor''s country. With him, your highness will have no worries!"


    "Your Highness has Jue Ming, the prince of heaven, who can hurt your highness if chaos doesn''t exist!"


    "Yes, young master Jue Ming is too powerful. Without the strength of chaos, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of young master Jue Ming!"


    The monks who witnessed this scene said that in the past, it was not only the prince of white deer who wanted to run away, but they were all ready to follow him.


    They are under the command of the prince Bailu. They help the tyrants and are enemies of Chu Yan before. Once they fall into the hands of Chu Yan, they will die without life!


    Now master Jue Ming has turned the tables against the wind, and the advantage has returned to them. Naturally, he wants to point out to Chu Yan and sweep away the depression in his chest that he just wanted to run!


    "Hum... Chu Yan, the bastard of King Tian''s residence! What qualifications do you have to fight against the prince of white deer? It''s a dream to defeat master juexing now!"


    "Yes, you are just a wild bastard. You think you can fight against your royal highness when you have some strength? This is the way to die!"


    "When the crown prince returns to the kingdom of the emperor, the Lord Zheng''s mansion will no longer exist! Chu Yan, you should remember that you killed the Lord Zheng''s mansion! If you dare to oppose the crown prince, that''s the end!"


    "Chu Yan can''t fly today. Let''s watch how this wild species was killed by Jue Ming childe!"


    Many eyes fell on Chu Yan, all with cold and murderous intentions!


    Today, Chu Yan will die!


    Chu Yan was bound by the sword light. He did not hurry. Instead, he felt the sword light and the principle of runes lingering nearby.


    Gradually, Chu Yan realized that his breath began to change.


    This is still the flavor of kendo, but it is not the same as before, but there are some unprecedented changes in the original kendo.


    "Do you want to use my Kendo to understand and become stronger? Dream!" Prince Jue Ming sneered. He would not give Chu Yan such a chance.


    In particular, he had understood how amazing Chu Yan''s understanding was before. Once Chu Yan was given a chance and breathing room, Chu Yan would only become stronger and stronger, keep catching up, and even surpass!


    Of course, young master Jue Ming doesn''t think that Chu Yan is so powerful that he can even understand his own sword skills, but he is growing up so fast, so terrible that he can''t stay!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Master Jue Ming started with thousands of swordsmanship. Compared with before, his method is undoubtedly higher than before. It contains many changes that have not been shown before. This is one of master Jue Ming''s cards. He was prepared to sacrifice only when he was dying. Unexpectedly, he was forced out by Chu Yan today.


    Based on this, Chu said that he must kill him and that this son must die!


    However, at this moment, Chu Yan raised his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright... He realized!


    Then Chu Yan broke the sword without warning, "Twelve swords!"

 Chapter 2905

    That''s right. Chu Yan had a feeling in Jueming childe''s kendo. The former sword eleven has gone further and changed into sword twelve!


    Bang bang!


    The twelve swords are extremely terrifying, and the light fills the world. It looks like the light of the sun. Whenever the twelve swords are located, the twelve swords are the center, just like the world''s masters, killing everything!


    All the things that originally bound Chu Yan were swept away by the twelve swords.


    In front of the twelve swords, they are all local chickens and dogs. They can''t stand a single blow. One sword can break them.


    "What!" Master Jue screamed.


    He definitely didn''t keep his hand just now. After all, he even offered up his cards. He was going to kill Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan broke his magic power with one sword.


    How could this be possible!


    "Sword twelve... He has understood some of my sword skills and has gone further?" Master Jue Ming remembers that Chu Yan''s previous method was sword 11, but now it has become sword 12. It is obvious that he has taken advantage of his own sword skills to improve.


    However, such a thing is impossible!


    The sword skill Jue Ming just showed is from a relic. This is the supreme sword technique that should not exist in the land of the emperor.


    It comes from a higher place. Master Jue Ming has gone through a lot of hardships before he fully understands it.


    Now that Chu Yan is only fighting against the enemy, he has realized the truth and even integrated into Chu Yan''s swordsmanship... How can this kind of thing be possible!


    Young master Jue Ming will never believe such a ridiculous thing.


    If Chu Yan could understand it easily, what would it be like for him to master it with great effort!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... Master Jue Ming has achieved such a high level that he has sacrificed his magic power. Why can Chu Yan still live and break the magic power of master Jue Ming!" The canthus of the crown prince of white deer are about to crack.


    He is a bold man.


    Otherwise, how could he intend to usurp the throne and become the White Deer emperor.


    However, the prince of white deer and other figures were shocked by Chu Yan today.


    How could there be such an evil character in the world? Not only is there only only a three fold supreme realm, but also he can be the enemy of master Jue Ming, and even surpass master Jue Ming again and again in the war... It seems that master Jue Ming has deliberately become a stepping stone for Chu Yan today, just to make Chu Yan stronger and better!


    You don''t need to doubt how powerful prince Jue Ming is. Who knows this peerless sword master, the friar of the White Deer Kingdom!


    But today, master Jue Ming lost. He was defeated by Chu Yan again and again in kendo.


    Now the highest and strongest Kendo magic power offered by Jue Ming childe was broken by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Prince Bai Lu has a mediocre talent in kendo, but it doesn''t prevent him from seeing that the sword of Chu Yan, the twelve swords, contains the Kendo of Jueming young master!


    Chu Yan really learned from it, gained something, and turned it into his own use!


    If he had not seen such a thing with his own eyes, the prince of white deer would never have believed it.


    The prince of white deer was shocked, but he was also a little upset. If he had known this, he should have won over Chu Yan at all costs.


    In this way, Chu Yan will not fall on the opposite side of him, and today''s affairs will not become such a field!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. I can only hope that master Jue Ming can kill Chu Yan. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of them will have to tell me here today!


    The people who had previously mocked Chu Yan were even more frightened and scared.


    Who would have thought that, in their view, Chu Yan, who was already ten dead and lifeless, still had room to turn over and the opportunity to fight against murder!


    "How could it be? How could he break the edge of the sword and destroy the sword skill of master Jue Ming... How could he do it, just a wild seed!"


    "Master Jue Ming has fought to this point, but he still can''t kill Chu Yan. Is he a chaotic strongman? You can''t kill him no matter how you kill him!"


    "Outrageous, it''s really outrageous. A triple monk of the supreme realm has pushed us to this point... Is he too powerful and evil, or is Jue Ming childe a waste of money?"


    "Fool! The sword statue recognized by the White Deer emperor is not a waste. If he is a waste, what are we... It can only be said that Chu Yan is too evil and unexpected. We all underestimate him!"


    They were so scared that they just wanted to run away. If they had not thought that master Jue ming could kill Chu Yan, they would have run away. They don''t know whether it''s too late to run away now.


    Chu Yan has no spare time to deal with these people. Even the prince of white deer is not in a hurry to kill them. His goal now is to kill Prince juexing!


    Chu Yan thinks that Jueming has almost reached his limit. There is nothing more for him to learn. In that case, let''s send Jueming on his way!


    "Chu Yan!" Master Jue Ming was furious.


    Master Jue Ming doesn''t know that Chu Yan is determined to kill him.


    Just because Chu Yan thought that he had reached the limit, there was no possibility to make it further.


    What a shame!


    Chu said that in the past, he was just a boy who could suppress himself. Now he is not weaker than him, even worse.


    Now I still want to kill him... Why!


    Chu Yan, without saying anything, directly wields the twelve swords. He splits Jue Ming''s sword!


    Master Jue Ming was shocked and angry, but his sword could not resist the twelve swords of Chu Yan. The divine sword was broken and the whole person was directly split!


    Countless swords destroy the soul of master Jue Ming.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been looted for millions of times, and the soul of master Jue Ming has been broken directly, becoming a little bit, bit by bit!


    This scene shocked everyone. Is Jue Ming''s son going to be killed?


    According to the truth, if the soul is destroyed like this, it should not be able to survive, right?


    Anyway, they can''t imagine how the soul would live alone under such circumstances!


    Chu said that there was no joy or sorrow.


    To deal with an enemy like master Jue Ming, you must either not kill him or you must kill him!


    He has no habit of leaving trouble behind.


    However, just when everyone thought that young master Jue Ming was really going to die this time, and that he was going to die for ten years, young master Jue Ming''s heart suddenly collapsed inward, and the original good heart turned into a whirlpool without warning!


    This scene stunned all the people present, including Chu Yan. It never occurred to him that even his soul was smashed after Prince Jue Ming was killed, but his heart changed so much that it turned into a whirlpool.


    The strange scene made people retreat after a short pause.

 Chapter 2906

    However, after the vortex appeared, it spread at an unimaginable speed.


    The whirlpool spread and sucked in a large void nearby.


    Some friars realized that the event was bad and ran away.


    "Not good, not good. Let''s go!"


    "The thirty-six schemes are the best. If it is too late, it will be unimaginable!"


    "Hurry up, or it will be too late!"


    Many friars want to go and run fast, but the whirlpool comes faster!


    Some friars suddenly changed their faces and used their magic power. Countless thunders turned into walls to block the whirlpool.


    But the whirlpool was extremely powerful and spread directly. The thunder magic power was to melt the ice and melt the snow into nothing.


    The Friar''s face changed greatly, and he was swallowed up by the whirlpool and hanged!


    "Magical powers are useless? What about magic weapons!" A friar faced the whirlpool, gnashing his teeth and summoning a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon evolved into a real dragon, entrenched on it, and sheltered the friar.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, when the whirlpool came, the magic weapon real dragon smoke disappeared and the clouds dispersed. It was too late to send out a cry, and even the friar was hanged by the whirlpool.


    "Isn''t it too scary? The magic power is useless, and the magic weapon is invalid. How can we avoid it?"


    "Can''t we avoid it? Are we all going to die here today?"


    "Come on, run away, run away by all means!"


    These friars'' scalp was numb. They didn''t know what had happened. They saw that master Jue Ming was killed by Chu Yan and his soul was crushed. As a result, the dead Master Jue Ming suddenly attacked them and killed them unprepared. The whirlpool was extremely strange. He had no magic power and could not invade magic weapons. He had to wait for death!


    Naturally, many monks are not willing to wait for death. However, how they escape and how they run are not as fast as the whirlpool. They can only be swallowed up by the whirlpool in the midst of screams and wails.


    "No, no... I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me, help me... Who can help me!"


    "Your Highness, help us, help us..."


    Seeing these friars screaming for help, the prince of white deer only shuddered.


    Fortunately, he had just escaped half before stopping. Otherwise, he would definitely be involved now.


    Just looking at this vortex, if you are involved in it, you may die a narrow life or even ten deaths.


    Of course, the White Deer crown prince, who is respected as the prince of the White Deer emperor, has a magic weapon to protect his life. However, the whirlpool is fierce. He is also afraid to gamble and try. He also has no reason to gamble and try!


    Therefore, the prince of white deer took a look and decided that Chu Yan could not pursue him now, so he used his secret arts to escape.


    Chu Yan glanced at the direction of the White Deer Prince''s departure. He wanted to kill the White Deer prince, but the whirlpool was so terrible that he didn''t dare to attack him directly. There was no reason to take risks. After all, master Jue Ming was dead and his soul was crushed.


    Even though Jue Ming''s heart is strange and can''t stir up any storm, Chu Yan doesn''t need to be concerned.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was about to leave, but he found that the target of the vortex was him, and he was locked directly.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    The whirlpool was difficult, and he didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    But Chu Yan could not avoid it at all. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked into the vortex and swallowed up Chu Yan directly.


    Chu Yan''s face sank. He grabbed the sword foetus and raised his sword for defense.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan had just entered the whirlpool, and countless sword lights came to kill him.


    The sword light evolves into thousands of ways, and even turns into a demon of the sword to attack those who enter.


    Obviously, all the friars who had just been swept away were killed in this way.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and killed him.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan''s sword cut through thousands of sword lights, but the demon of the sword was in front of him.


    He held the sword in one hand and the tower in the other. The golden tower rolled around and annihilated all the gods and demons of the sword.


    But the sword light in the whirlpool is endless. Even if Chu Yan kills the first wave, more sword light and countless sword demons will be derived one after another.


    Chu Yan did not change his face. He continued to kill.


    He is not afraid of consumption. Even if it is this mysterious unknown vortex, Chu Yan is still fearless.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan is still killing, constantly killing.


    When Chu Yan was fighting with him, a friar was swept in. Seeing Chu Yan, who had been sucked in early, he was fighting with countless sword lights. He was still alive and was shocked.


    "Is this, this, this... This Chu Yan still human? No matter how powerful other friars are, once they are swept in, they will be ten dead and lifeless. But this Chu Yan is safe and sound. Is he really just a supreme friar?"


    "It''s really worthy of being a person who can kill the prince Juexin... We shouldn''t be enemies with him!"


    "Yes, if we were not the enemy, we might have saved our lives because we were both friars of the imperial kingdom. Now... Ah!"


    These friars were killed by the sword light just after sighing.


    Although they didn''t want to die, they didn''t regard Chu Yan as a fool and didn''t think that Chu Yan would save them regardless of past grievances.


    Chu Yan also found these friars, but he didn''t even look at them.


    He is by no means the virgin. It is impossible to say that these people still saved them after they followed the White Deer prince to attack them.


    Ho ho ho!


    Suddenly, the rest of the sword lights gathered together and evolved into a giant of the sword. It was so fierce that it was far inferior to the previous sword lights and sword demons.


    The giant of sword is not only powerful, but also its breath makes Chu Yan feel familiar.


    "Jueming childe?" The giant of the sword seems to have come from the same source as Jue Ming, which just made Chu Yan feel familiar.


    The giant of the sword locked on Chu Yan and was extremely angry. Although it was not Jue Ming, the vortex evolved from Jue Ming''s heart and was mixed with Jue Ming''s emotions.


    Now master Jue Ming has been killed by Chu Yan. This sword giant with his emotions naturally hates Chu Yan and wants to kill Chu Yan to avenge master Jue Ming.


    Chu Yan looked as usual.


    He even killed master Jue Ming directly. He was happy and unafraid. Would he still be afraid of complaining about the ghost?


    "What''s more, these sword lights are gathered together. They don''t need to be defeated again and again. They save more effort!" Chu Yan thought it over and cut it out with a sword!


    This sword is twelve swords. It is earth shaking. It is stronger than any previous sword.


    Chu Yan has gradually perfected the twelve swords one after another. The twelve swords are becoming more and more perfect. If there is a chance in the future, it may not be able to become the thirteen swords!


    Boom boom!


    The giant of the sword was cut by Chu Yan. The whirlpool sword light was wiped out by Chu Yan. Everything became quiet gradually.


    When the neighborhood gradually became stable, Chu Yan found that he seemed to have come to a relic.

 Chapter 2907

    It looks like a bronze relic in the color of bronze. It is vast and filled with the feeling of ancient vicissitudes.


    Being in it is like a drop in the ocean, very small.


    It''s better than the supreme realm can''t lift any waves, and any breath extends out, just like a clay ox into the sea, without any response.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t tell at once what era this bronze relic belonged to and which strong man left it.


    "Maybe it''s a time that can''t be traced back..." Chu Yan didn''t finish thinking, but there was a magnificent voice in the ruins.


    Chu Yan is vigilant.


    "Yes, finally..."


    "After many years of waiting, I finally came."


    "Come on... Let''s go together!"


    These voices were extremely grand, but Chu Yan felt puzzled.


    What are they waiting for? Who are they waiting for?


    Who is it again?


    Then, some people appeared.


    It is not accurate to say that they are human beings because they are not flesh and blood.


    Without flesh and blood, it is hard to say that he is a living person.


    "Spirit body?" Chu Yan felt that the spirit body was closer to their present posture.


    They appeared and approached. When they saw Chu Yan, they fell down on their knees and began to kowtow.


    "My Lord, you are here at last!"


    "We have been waiting for you for too long, sir. Today we finally wait for you!"


    "Over the past countless years, your excellency, you have finally arrived!"


    These spirits were so excited that they knelt down to Chu Yan and gave a big gift.


    Chu Yan is confused. What''s the matter?


    "Your Excellency?" Chu Yan determined that he had never seen them. This bronze relic was also his first visit.


    However, these spiritual people do not have hostility, which Chu Yan is sure.


    So Chu Yan, though vigilant, did not worry about his own safety.


    "Yes, sir, we have been waiting for you for many years, just for your arrival." The spiritual man answered respectfully.


    "But I don''t know you." Chu Yan was outspoken: "in that case, why are you waiting for me, and why do you call me an adult?"


    "This is the rule left by our master." The spirit man made an invitation gesture, "Sir, this way, please, follow us in, and you will understand everything."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    These spirits have no malice.


    If there is malice, he can immediately perceive it.


    Since you don''t feel any malice, you can relax for a while.


    Because Chu Yan was also interested in this bronze relic.


    Chu Yan walked all the way and found that this place was mysterious. It was an alternative world of swords.


    "What the hell is this place?" Chu Yan could not help asking, "is your master very proficient in kendo?"


    "Yes, this is Tongtian castle. Our master is Tongtian sword master." The spiritual man answered.


    "Tongtian sword master!" Chu Yan remembered that he had read this name in some ancient books, but there were few records about Tongtian sword master. He was an extremely mysterious figure. He never expected to come to Tongtian sword master''s Tongtian Castle today!


    "However, they call me an adult..." Chu Yan was puzzled, but he didn''t hurry to ask, just because these spiritual people knew everything and said everything. They were explaining everything about Tongtian sword master.


    "Our master Tongtian sword master left this place and went to a higher place to practice in order to pursue a higher realm."


    "A higher place?"


    "Yes, but we are not qualified to know the specific place. The master just asked us to stay here and wait for your arrival."


    During the dialogue, Chu Yan has stepped into the bronze relics.


    Chu Yan doubted him.


    Only because there was a terrible sword in the ancient castle.


    Compared with this kind of fierce and domineering sword intention, Jueming childe''s sword skill seems like a young child, which is not worth mentioning.


    Then, Chu Yan, who arrived at the center of the ruins, was surprised to find that there was a huge bronze sword standing in the ruins!


    The giant sword is all over the sky. There are all kinds of runes on it. Others may not see the clue, but Chu Yan can recognize it. This is a variety of sword evolution!


    The swordsmanship symbols engraved on the bronze giant sword are as numerous as mountains and seas. Even Chu Yan is good, he still can''t recognize all the changes of swordsmanship on it and is amazed.


    Not only that, although I don''t know how many years have passed, this huge bronze giant sword still exudes unparalleled awesome power. Just being close, you can feel the oppression from the giant sword.


    If Chu Yan didn''t have a good swordsmanship, I''m afraid that if he was close to the bronze giant sword, he would be suppressed immediately.


    Spiritual people have been observing the reaction of Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan was surprised by the bronze giant sword and was also shocked by the bronze giant sword, he came proudly and was not suppressed by the bronze giant sword, which shows that Chu Yan''s swordsmanship can be seen.


    Chu Yan looked at these spiritual people and did not speak.


    "This is the Tongtian sword. It''s what our master Tongtian sword left in the past!" The spiritual man hurried to answer.


    "Tongtian sword? It was left by Tongtian sword master!" Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    No wonder the bronze giant sword is so fierce and overwhelming. It was left by Tongtian sword master!


    "Yes, our master Tongtian sword left Tongtian sword before leaving Tongtian castle."


    "The master once said that the first person who enters here and is a living man with flesh and blood can inherit the Tongtian sword!"


    "That''s right. When we found your excellency, we clearly understood that your excellency was the one our master asked us to wait for."


    The spirit body man explained: "only adults are qualified to inherit the Tongtian sword left by the original master!"


    Chu Yanmo was silent. He observed the bronze ancient sword.


    When Chu Yan''s eyes turned, he found that there were countless dead souls entwined on the bronze ancient sword.


    These spirits are extremely powerful. For Chu Yan, they are all great enemies!


    However, they all died in the hands of the Tongtian sword owner. Their souls could not rest and dissipate. They had been wrapped around the Tongtian sword.


    "Hate, hate, hate! I hate! Why am I the loser? Even after thousands of years of death, there is still no peace!"


    "Lord Tongtian sword, I hate you. I curse you for your life and death. You will never be born again without reincarnation!"


    "Lord Tongtian sword, kill, kill, kill! Kill without mercy, kill without end!"


    "Die out, Lord Tongtian sword, die out and fight with me!"


    Many of these dead souls have lost consciousness. They are just instinctively roaring, howling, and venting their hatred for Tongtian sword master.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of Tongtian sword is gone. I don''t know where the heaven and earth are.

 Chapter 2908

    "Lord Tongtian sword, kill, kill, kill, die, die!"


    "Come, come, come, have a good fight, ha ha!"


    "Whoever comes here will die, including you, Tongtian sword master!"


    "Come to fight, Lord Tongtian sword, don''t you dare to come!"


    Chu Yan did not continue to pay attention to the random words of the dead. Instead, he looked at other places of the bronze giant sword.


    On the bronze ancient sword, in addition to countless Kendo runes engraved and countless ghosts lingering, there are also a lot of volcanic magma erupting in it, just like a natural disaster.


    If you look at it, it''s like being in it. It''s terrible.


    Chu Yan wanted to take a closer look and see what the mystery of Tongtian sword contained.


    After all, the Lord of Tongtian sword has left Tongtian sword for others to inherit. Most of them have some secrets.


    However, at this time, a shadow appeared without warning.


    "Jueming childe?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Didn''t you kill juexing childe by him?


    It''s not dead yet!


    Young master Jue Ming looked at everything in front of him with bright eyes and was excited, "ha ha ha... It''s worthwhile for me to forcibly separate a wisp of this life idea in the past. Even if I die, I can still save a glimmer of hope. I''ve finally waited!"


    Yes, the supreme sword technique he got in the past is related to Tongtian sword master.


    However, compared with the Tongtian sword in front of us, the sword technique that juexing childe got was only a drop in the bucket, just a skin!


    Just like this, he failed to defeat Chu Yan and was defeated by Chu Yan, who had a higher understanding of kendo.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It has become a thing of the past... Because young master Jue Ming finally got the chance to enter the Tongtian ancient castle!


    "When I got the sword technique, I knew that what I got was not all. There was also the Tongtian ancient castle..."


    "In the Tongtian ancient castle, there is also the inheritance Tongtian sword!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know why. No matter how I do it, I can''t touch the core of inheritance."


    Master Jue said to himself, "I didn''t expect that when I was reduced to this place, I actually came in, Tongtian ancient castle!"


    Seeing this, all the people of the spirit changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter? Why is he infiltrated by others? Is he one of the inheritors?"


    "No, no... he is not flesh and blood, just a wisp of mind. He is not qualified to inherit the Tongtian sword!"


    "I don''t know where he came from, but if we want to drive him out, it won''t be easy!"


    Spiritual people are very embarrassed.


    Just because they are given the mission of guarding here and waiting for their successors.


    But they are not very powerful.


    The reason is very simple. It is extremely difficult to enter the ancient castle.


    For example, master Jue Ming got the supreme sword technique related to Tongtian sword master by chance, but after years of hard work, he never found a chance to enter.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan, who met the conditions, arrived at Tongtian ancient castle after breaking through many obstacles.


    Therefore, there is no need to guard against too much.


    Tongtian sword master''s various means to stay in Tongtian ancient castle are enough to prevent the curfew from entering here.


    Unexpectedly, this time you let Jue Ming son fish in troubled waters and enter the Tongtian ancient castle!


    Prince Jue Ming looked at Tongtian sword and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful... I think I''m the sword master of the White Deer Kingdom. My sword skills are unparalleled. But when I saw him today, I just realized that I''m a frog in the well! Compared with Tongtian sword, I''m far from it. I''m just dust and worthless!"


    After that, master Jue Ming looked at Chu Yan and said word by word: "Chu Yan, I have been waiting for many years and finally met the real inheritance of Tongtian sword. This inheritance is mine and you must die!"


    Speaking of the latter, master Jue Ming almost said it word by word!


    His mind rested on the sword formula, and he knew what was happening outside.


    Chu Yan is the successor selected by the Tongtian sword master. As long as Chu Yan is still there, it is Chu Yan, not him, who can inherit Tongtian sword!


    Therefore, master Jue ordered him to kill Chu Yan and take away the inheritance of Tongtian sword.


    Chu said, "it''s up to you."


    Master Jue Ming has been killed by Chu Yan once. For Chu Yan, those who have been defeated by him once cannot have a chance to fight back.


    Now Prince Jue Ming is so threatening that Chu Yan doesn''t care at all.


    Master Jue Ming didn''t see Chu Yan''s contempt. He laughed angrily, "OK, OK, ok... Chu Yan, I didn''t expect you would not take me in your eyes. In that case, I want you to pay for the contempt with your life!"


    At the end of his words, in the pupil of Jue Ming childe, all kinds of sword ideas suddenly appeared.


    That''s right. Although Jueming young master died, there are countless bronze swords in Tongtian ancient castle.


    For a sword master, as long as there is a sword, there is infinite combat power!


    Chu Yan could not have known this.


    But Chu Yan was fearless.


    Just as he thought, if you can kill me once, you can kill me 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times, or even infinite times!


    Buzz buzz!


    In the Tongtian ancient castle, countless bronze swords are buzzing. They are responding to the call of master Jue Ming.


    Chu Yan is happy and unafraid. This is just to kill master Jue Ming again. It''s nothing to worry about.


    Seeing this, young master Jue Ming was furious!


    He remembered that the first time he met Chu Yan, the other party was still a mole ant. He could kill him by raising his hand.


    But Chu Yan had something to do with the Lord Zhengtian''s residence after all. He killed him rashly for fear that he would cause trouble.


    Although Prince Jue Ming is not afraid of things, and the crown prince of white deer is still there when the sky falls, the emperor of Zheng Tian, as one of the most powerful princes of the White Deer Kingdom, is Prince Jue Ming, who is unwilling to provoke casually.


    However, Chu Yan kept chasing after him and refused to give up. He divided his sword Qi and killed Chu Yan.


    That''s all. Even if Chu Yan is killed, he can''t be blamed. No one can be blamed!


    As a result, the sword Qi of master Jue Ming was killed!


    Such a thing made young master Jue Ming particularly unhappy, but he didn''t care much. Anyway, he was only a swordsman, and he was not killed. It only means that he came from Lord Zheng''s mansion, and he still has some cards.


    However, what Jueming didn''t expect was that Chu Yan was stronger than once, and even strong enough to kill Jueming!


    Young master Jue Ming thought he despised Chu Yan. Unexpectedly, he could not kill Chu Yan without all his cards. Instead, he was killed by Chu Yan and his soul was smashed!


    If Jue Ming hadn''t kept his hand, he might have died in Chu Yan''s hands today.


    Now, in order to inherit and revenge, master Jue Ming is not prepared to make any reservation, either fight or die!

 Chapter 2909

    All the bronze swords in Tongtian ancient castle were gathered by Jue Ming for his use.


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face.


    If you want to fight, you can fight. He doesn''t care. The most you can do is kill you again.


    "Hum!" Master Jue Ming Leng hum.


    Master Jue Ming knows very well that Chu Yan killed himself once. He has the advantage. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    However, Chu Yan despised Jian Zun''s determination to kill people too much!


    This time, master Jue Ming really wants to fight with Chu Yan. If he can''t inherit the Tongtian sword, Chu Yan can''t get it!


    Buzz buzz!


    When all the bronze swords were under the control of master Jue Ming, he drank loudly and stuttered every word.


    "Endless sword sea!"


    As Jue Ming''s words fell, all the bronze swords immediately killed Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan holds the sword foetus, one sword for each person, and confronts master Jue Ming.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, this battle is actually very simple. Kill childe Jue Ming.


    Chu Yan''s sword was cut out, and Jue ordered the childe''s mind to turn. There were countless bronze swords standing in front of him and turning into a bronze wall!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan''s sword cleaves many bronze swords, but the most important thing in Tongtian ancient castle is the sword.


    Even though the swordsmanship of Chu Yan is extraordinary, the bronze sword here is like a mountain and a sea. Now master Jue Ming has mastered it with endless sword sea. It is wishful thinking to break it with a sword!


    Seeing that he blocked Chu Yan''s attack, Jue Ming couldn''t help smiling.


    That''s right. How could Chu Yan be as good as himself.


    The reason why I was defeated earlier is that there are too few swords around you, young master Jue Ming!


    As long as Jue Ming master has enough swords, he is still the invincible Jue Ming sword master!


    Chu Yan is thoughtful.


    Although these bronze swords are not as powerful as the inherited Tongtian swords, they have been immersed in this for many years, and also have more or less attached some of the rune principles of swords.


    Not to mention, the bronze sword that will be left by Tongtian sword master in Tongtian ancient castle is not a mortal thing!


    It''s not easy to cut through with one sword!


    However, Chu Yan sensed that when he split these bronze swords and destroyed them, the sword symbols and principles contained in them also burst out and were absorbed by Chu Yan.


    In other words, if you attack these bronze swords, Chu Yan will become stronger and stronger!


    "Although there are not many lines and principles of swords, the bronze swords here are like mountains and seas. If you can absorb all of them, you can definitely go further." Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    Seeing this, young master Jue Ming''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t know what Chu Yan was happy about.


    Now Chu Yan can''t break his endless sword sea. Are you excited or happy?


    "Today I want you back to your original form!" Young master Jue Ming has bright eyes.


    Today is the time for him to kill Chu!


    The spiritual man looked at this scene with a little worry.


    "I never thought that this fellow who followed me had the ability to command all the bronze swords in Tongtian ancient castle with the command of Kendo!"


    "It seems that he has inherited his master''s sword technique... Although it''s only a fraction of a claw, it''s no problem to master these bronze swords!"


    "However, this adult is not afraid at all. Most of the time, he has the right to win."


    "Although we guard here, we can''t help this adult. We can only trust this adult."


    People of the spiritual body said one after another, looking at Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, look at the sword!" Master Jue Ming turned his mind, and he took charge of countless bronze swords. The endless sea of swords roared.


    This time, master Jue Ming didn''t evolve into an iron wall.


    Chu Yan can''t be killed just because he only defends.


    If he wants to kill Chu Yan, he has to attack. He wants to behead Chu Yan!


    "No... I will break his flesh and crush his soul!" Master Jue Ming is no longer quiet, but angry and ferocious.


    Chu Yan just treated him like this. He wants to repay Chu Yan ten times or even a hundred times!


    Bang bang!


    Many bronze swords have merged into a giant bronze sword that connects heaven and earth. It is very similar to Tongtian sword, but there are essential differences.


    Tongtian sword is left by the master of Tongtian sword. Even if his sword technique is not the core content and is incomplete, it can make master Jue Ming reign in the White Deer Kingdom.


    The sword master, the son of Jue Ming, thinks that this is a sword technique that does not belong to the Empire. It can be seen whether it is strong or not.


    This kind of existence cannot be imitated by Jue Ming Zi.


    At least in terms of prestige, there is a big difference.


    However, there are too many bronze swords in the endless sword sea of Jueming childe. It''s no problem to imitate their shapes.


    Master Jue ordered him to kill Chu Yan with this sword!


    Seeing this huge bronze sword fall, Chu Yan''s face was calm and calm.


    He just cut a sword!


    This sword is sword twelve, but it is not sword twelve!


    Only because Chu Yan learned more of the runes and principles of the sword during a great war, he had a vague understanding.


    This kind of feeling, if enough, can make sword twelve go further and turn into sword Thirteen!


    Unfortunately, so far, this kind of perception is not enough. It can only make the sword twelve change a little and move forward.


    "What?" Master Jue ming could see the change of Chu Yan''s sword. He was shocked and angry, and his eyes were about to crack!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan''s sword changed again and went further.


    So far, though, there are not many such changes.


    However, with the experience of Jueming childe, it is not difficult to see that Jian 12 is already a very powerful sword magic.


    Even if you are juexing childe, it is so difficult to make such a Kendo magic move forward and further, even a little bit better!


    There is no end to kendo. It is better than Jueming, the emperor''s sword respect. In front of Tongtian sword, it is a drop in the ocean.


    In the eyes of master Jue Ming, even if Chu Yan''s Kendo talent is a little higher than him, it is impossible to make Jian 12 go further.


    However, now Chu Yan made the sword twelve move forward a little bit.


    Even if it''s just a little bit, the gap between Tianjiao and ordinary people in the world is often a thin line, just a little bit worse!


    Isn''t it said that Chu Yan seems to be just a little stronger than Jueming childe, but in fact he is far from being able to surpass him forever?


    How can you accept such a thing, young master Jue Ming!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful... Chu Yan, I want to kill you and completely inherit the Tongtian sword!" Jueming childe looks like crazy.


    He now felt that killing Chu Yan was more important than winning the Tongtian sword.


    "Endless sword sea... Pole!" Master Jue Ming burned his little thought in the extreme, so he bet that he could kill Chu Yan with one sword!

 Chapter 2910

    Chu Yan is fearless.


    He has surpassed master Jue Ming.


    As he said before, he can kill master Jue Ming once, then he can kill master Jue Ming ten or even a hundred times!


    Master Jue Ming is no longer his opponent.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    The bronze giant sword was cut down, and Chu Yan''s sword was facing up, with the needle pointed at maimang!


    Boom boom!


    However, after less than half a breath of stalemate, the bronze giant sword evolved from the endless sword sea of master Jue Ming collapsed immediately.


    The huge bronze swords turned into countless bronze swords again. They crackled and scattered like a sword rain!


    This scene shocked the spirit people.


    In the past, they followed Tongtian sword leader for many years. They are not people without insight. The sword that Jue ordered Prince Jue to evolve with an endless sword sea is quite remarkable in the land of the emperor.


    It may be exaggerated to say that it is the strongest sword, but it is not too much to rank in the top ten or even the top five.


    However, this kind of sword was broken by Chu Yan''s sword, and stood high and low.


    "It really deserves to be the heir appointed by the master. It''s really powerful!"


    "The sword just now can be further... Powerful. It''s really too powerful!"


    "This son is so powerful that he is so terrible. In the era of his master, it is rare!"


    The people of the spirit body were surprised and many people said.


    Even though they have followed the master of Tongtian sword, met countless talents of kendo, and even the master of Tongtian sword is the supreme figure of kendo, they are still shocked when they see Chu Yan.


    How could there be such a Kendo genius in the world!


    "Hateful, Chu Yan, you are immortal!" Master Jue was shocked and angry.


    This sword just now is the most powerful sword of Jue Ming young master.


    Even when he was still alive, he couldn''t use such a fierce sword. After all, the bronze sword in Tongtian ancient castle used to belong to Tongtian sword owner, which is no small matter.


    But to Shang Chu Yan, the sword still had no power to parry, and everything seemed to become a joke.


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face.


    He thought that young master Jue ming could bring him some surprises. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "Chu Yan, I want you to die!" Young master Jue Ming is not reconciled to failure. He has reached this point. If he fails, it will make it more difficult to kill him!


    Therefore, master Jue Ming can no longer inherit the Heavenly Sword. He just wants to kill Chu Yan!


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless bronze swords were urged again by master Jue Ming.


    Bronze swords are everywhere, like mountains and seas.


    Even though a considerable part of them were destroyed by Chu Yan and learned from the runes and principles of swords, there are too many bronze swords in Tongtian ancient castle.


    "I can still kill you!" Jue ordered you to burn everything just to kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looks at master Jue Ming.


    He knew very well that the key to everything was Jue Ming.


    As long as you kill Jueming childe, these bronze swords will be defeated.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The bronze sword is pouring down like a rainstorm. In particular, the bronze sword contains the Rune of the sword and the principle of the sword.


    Such an offensive, too terrible, too powerful!


    It is the peak of the supreme realm that is destined to be hated here.


    Chu Yan is not even in the supreme realm now. He is worried about his life in the face of the indiscriminate bombing of master Jue Ming!


    "Sword twelve!" Chu Yan directly wields the twelve swords. The light of the sword is like a bronze sword that devours everything. While devouring it, he directly absorbs the runes and principles of the sword inside. Chu Yan''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more perfect. In a vague sense, the twelve swords go further.


    Although we can''t reach the realm of sword 13 yet, we can change and make progress, which shows that sword 12 will have the opportunity to become sword 13 one day.


    This made master juexing angry.


    The twelve swords are getting closer and closer to Jue Ming. He drives all the bronze swords to resist. However, this is just a wedding dress for Chu Yan.


    The more bronze swords he drives, the more Chu Yan devours them, and the stronger they become.


    Chu Yan pressed step by step. He reached Jueming with his sword and bowed down.


    Young master Jueming thought of meeting Chu Yan for the first time. At that time, he dismissed it and thought it was a mole ant, which was not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan would have been killed a thousand times, tenthousand times, if he hadn''t been protected by the name of the king of heaven!


    Who is qualified to admire his supreme Kendo!


    But now... After killing him once, Chu Yan came here again and was about to kill young master juexing for the second time!


    "No!" Young master Jue Ming roared.


    He couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing.


    Will he be killed, or will he be killed twice by the same man.


    Chu Yan ignored Jue Ming. He raised his hand and raised his sword to suppress him!


    Boom boom!


    The sword is bright and earth shaking. At this moment, master Jue Ming is hopeless!


    Then, with the breath of Jueming childe gradually annihilated, the endless sword sea suspended in the air immediately fell to the ground, silent and motionless.


    "It really deserves to be the person selected by the master. It''s so terrible!"


    "Yes, they defeated the endless sea of swords by lifting weights as easily as possible... You know, these swords are all bronze swords of Tongtian ancient castle. They are not ordinary things."


    "It seems that he must be able to inherit the Tongtian sword!"


    "Now that the great enemy is dead, the next step is to receive the inheritance of Tongtian sword!"


    People of the spirit body thought that the inheritance of the Tongtian sword should be a certainty.


    Master Jue Ming was completely suppressed. Dao Xiao died. Chu Yan took back his eyes. But before he could take action, the huge Tongtian sword suddenly shook!


    Chu Yan was puzzled, and then a terrible momentum gushed out!


    Bang bang!


    At that moment, all the sword runes and sword principles on the Tongtian sword were activated. The haunting spirits suddenly stopped talking, as if they had been completely suppressed by some kind of divine power. Many volcanic disasters erupted violently, as if they were welcoming some supreme being here!


    Then, a figure of Wei''an holding a big sword slowly appeared.


    His breath is sharp. Here he is. He is the sword, representing kendo.


    If you compete with him with Kendo, you will surely lose!


    His sword alone is enough to suppress all ages!


    Chu Yan''s first feeling was that this man''s Kendo, in an unattainable situation, was far beyond the land of the emperor, and there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Is he......" Chu Yan guessed the identity of the man and was surprised.


    As for other spiritual people, they were even more shocked and cried out.


    "This, this is... Master!"


    "Sword master! He, how did he appear!"


    "Master, didn''t he go to the faraway heaven and earth? Why did he appear here?"

 Chapter 2911

    That''s right. The bearer is Tongtian sword master!


    In other words, it is a divine thought of the Lord of Tongtian sword.


    It has always been contained in Tongtian sword.


    Chu Yan was not inherited, but the mind of Tongtian sword master was inspired somehow. His eyes turned and locked the position of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan instantly felt an incomparable sense of oppression.


    This feeling is even stronger and more powerful than that of the dean of the chaos realm of the White Deer immortal academy!


    The thought of the Lord of Tongtian sword just glanced at Chu Yan and shot immediately.


    He raised his sword and said to Chu.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this point, the space was broken, the avenue was sunk, and all the stars were annihilated, which tightly locked the soul of Chu Yan.


    Chu said that there was no way to avoid it. There was no way to dodge it. We had to fight head-on!


    Chu Yan cut out a sword without saying anything!


    Since there is no way to avoid it, let''s fight!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, compared with Tongtian sword master, Chu Yan''s Kendo is undoubtedly too weak.


    In contrast, Chu Yan''s Kendo is like a child. Although he has talent and infinite potential, it is still too far from the Tongtian sword master.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan was forced to go backwards.


    Chu Yan offered the golden pagoda to fight against the Lord of Tongtian sword.


    The golden tower is one of the most powerful means of Chu Yan.


    Uncle Huang and his followers were also ruthlessly suppressed by the gold tower, and Prince Jue Ming was also blown into a rout by the gold tower.


    However, such a golden tower did not stir up too many waves against the Tongtian sword master, but Chu Yan was not forced to retreat again and again, which was all.


    "How powerful!" Chu Yan felt unprecedented pressure.


    The Lord of Tongtian sword is too strong, surpassing all the strong men Chu Yan has seen in the White Deer Kingdom, including the dean of chaos realm in the White Deer fairy garden!


    It should be noted that this is just a divine thought of Tongtian sword master, not the original master of Tongtian sword master.


    Just one thought is so powerful. It is so terrible. If the master of Tongtian sword came, how terrible it would be!


    Chu Yan has some expectations.


    However, there is still a huge gap between Chu Yan and Tongtian sword master. This gap is so huge that people are desperate.


    Chu Yan is not willing to be outdone. He wants to try. He uses the golden tower to fight against the idea of Tongtian sword master.


    Boom boom!


    Chu Yan could only simply fight against the two, and was soon suppressed by Tongtian sword master.


    "This..." this scene surprised the spirit body people present.


    "Why did the master throw a hand at this adult? Isn''t this adult the heir appointed by the sword master?"


    "Yes, the sword master once said that the people with flesh and blood who can enter the Tongtian ancient castle are the descendants of the sword master. But now that people are here, why should the sword master attack him? I can''t understand!"


    "The master even left a divine idea here. We haven''t found it for so many years... Or is this divine idea the master''s test for the heirs? Only after passing the test can we inherit it?"


    "That''s right. Maybe that''s it!"


    While the people in the spirit body were talking about it, Chu Yan had been gradually suppressed by the God of Tongtian sword Lord.


    There is no way. The idea of Tongtian sword leader is too strong. Even if it is just a idea, it is not the current Chu Yan.


    For a long time, Chu Yan was not only suppressed, but even killed.


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t fall here for nothing. He directly let the man behind the hell gate do it.


    The man behind the hell gate took over Chu Yan''s body.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes, full of destruction, disaster, terror and other supreme breath.


    This made the God of Tongtian sword master alert.


    Although it is a divine mind, it also has the awareness of danger.


    Frankly speaking, the spirit of Tongtian sword master is very powerful. Even in the White Deer Kingdom, it is a rare enemy.


    However, Chu Yan''s breath suddenly changed, and he felt a sense of destruction and disaster, which made him feel the crisis of life and death. It was incredible.


    Under this kind of coercion, the spiritual people prostrate on the ground and tremble.


    "What is this? Why is it so supreme? Even our master is far from it!"


    "Yes, our master Tongtian sword master is already an unparalleled figure, but compared with this kind of breath, there is no doubt that it is still far from it. What kind of existence is it?"


    "He, what does he want to do? Do he want to deal with the spirit of the sword owner? Or what?"


    "Why is there such a smell in this adult''s body?"


    Spiritual people kneel on the ground and dare not go out.


    The Lord of Tongtian sword, one sword can reach the sky. Naturally, he will not be afraid to retreat.


    He took his sword and killed Xiang Chu Yan.


    Chu''s words, full of disaster, destruction and terror, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he were dismissive.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, the mind of Tongtian sword master cut off and landed on the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Buzz buzz!


    As everyone knows, this sword cut into the center of Chu Yan''s eyebrows, but it could not fall anyway.


    It''s only a little, a millionth of a difference.


    But from the beginning to the end, they could not cut off Chu''s words.


    This kind of distance can''t be described by the naked eye. It''s stronger than the spirit of Tongtian sword master. We can''t see the real distance between them.


    It is a moment, but also forever.


    "Impossible!" The idea of Tongtian sword master can''t believe it.


    Although it''s just a divine thought that Tongtian sword master left here in the past, how can he not know what level the land of the imperial kingdom is.


    Even if it is the so-called chaotic realm, in the view of Tongtian sword Lord, that''s it.


    However, this one in front of us has obviously transcended the chaos, and is still far beyond it.


    He could even be sure that the master of this breath in front of him was by no means Chu Yan.


    What the hell is this... The God of Tongtian sword master is puzzled.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan flexed his fingers and directly bounced the sword of Tongtian sword master to pieces. Then he stretched out his hand and grasped the mind of Tongtian sword master!


    The God of Tongtian sword master has to avoid subconsciously.


    He thought that with his ability, even if he could not kill Chu Yan, it was not a big problem to avoid the past.


    But when he really wanted to move, he was surprised to find that no matter how he dodged or avoided, Chu Yan''s palm was getting closer and closer to him until he finally slapped it!


    Bang bang bang!


    Instant erasure!


    The terrible atmosphere of destruction swept through the whole Tongtian ancient castle. The spiritual people could not bear this kind of pressure, and collapsed directly and disappeared.


    When everything was silent, a sword like light appeared in the hands of Chu Yan.


    Surprisingly, where this sword passes, time and space are distorted.

 Chapter 2912

    At the same time, in a luxury city far away from the sky.


    This place is similar to the Tongtian ancient castle, but it is larger and more magnificent, with amazing fluctuations.


    In contrast, Tongtian castle is more like a toy, and this luxury city is close to a supreme treasure.


    A middle-aged man who was seven points similar to the God of Tongtian sword was drinking in a tall building.


    The wine in the glass is sparkling, as if it is not a glass of wine, but a sea, a heaven and earth.


    Now it has been condensed into a glass of wine. What a terrible means!


    The middle-aged people sit down and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city.


    This is his land!


    In the past, in order to pursue a higher realm, I came to this place to practice. Although all kinds of changes occurred and a lot of things were experienced, now it seems that everything is still very worthwhile.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s step was a meal, and his smile solidified. The wine in his cup swayed gently. With the change of the middle-aged man''s mood, it set off a storm. It was like a world of destruction.


    He frowned and said to himself, "eh? One of my thoughts... Has been destroyed?"


    This kind of thing has not happened for many years.


    Only because middle-aged people have left some spiritual thoughts outside, but in doing so, they often reach the current acme of cultivation in one world and can''t go any further, so they just leave a spiritual thought to guard part of their inheritance, and then go to a higher world to pursue further progress.


    Just like this, there is a very small chance that the mind will be wiped out.


    It''s because the place where the divine mind is located is almost the extreme of that heaven and earth. It''s so difficult to kill it.


    In addition, Kendo is an extremely powerful road. It is even more difficult to defeat the spirit left by the Tongtian sword master.


    However, the middle-aged man just sensed that a divine idea he had left thousands of years ago had been killed!


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man is a little confused.


    According to his reaction, this idea was wiped out in an instant!


    This means that the strength of the person who makes the move is very strong, and is above his own mind.


    "I remember that the idea of being destroyed was left in the land of an imperial country..." Tongtian sword master recalled a little and was even more puzzled.


    People who can wipe out his ideas are definitely not weak. At least they should not exist in the land of the emperor.


    So what is the situation, even with his mind are directly erased.


    Although I was puzzled, the Lord of Tongtian sword didn''t continue to struggle.


    There is nothing to tangle about.


    If you have a chance to meet someone who kills his mind, just kill him with a sword.


    If he didn''t, he wouldn''t bother to look for it.


    After all, the place where the deity was wiped out was in the land of the emperor, which was not a small distance from him, and it was all the deity left thousands of years ago. If it was not necessary, Tongtian sword master was not prepared to pay more attention.


    It''s just a small matter. It''s nothing to mention.


    So, after a short doubt, Tongtian sword Lord continued to drink wine and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the city.


    At this time, Chu Yan has taken over his body again, and has faded the previous atmosphere of destruction, disaster, terror and so on, and restored his original posture.


    He took a look at the people of the spirit body, and didn''t care much.


    The one behind the hell gate is too powerful and invincible. Once he takes the shot, the spirit body can''t bear it and then collapses. It''s not surprising.


    On the contrary, they said before that if they entered the Tongtian ancient castle, they would be the descendants of the Tongtian sword master and have the opportunity to inherit the Tongtian sword.


    What happened?


    Instead, the God of Tongtian sword leader wanted to kill himself directly. This is different from what he said.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care too much. He looked at the sword in his hand.


    When he grasped this sword, Chu Yan realized that it was extraordinary. It was not the supreme sword that the White Deer emperor could own.


    It can be seen that the master of Tongtian sword has unparalleled attainments in kendo.


    "This sword can distort time and space... Can you cut off time?" Chu Yan looked at the sword in his hand and thought deeply.


    After that, Chu Yan cut out his sword and chopped it at the bronze statue beside him!


    There are many bronze statues of this kind in Tongtian castle.


    They are not magic weapons, but purely for decoration. However, the cast materials are extraordinary. Even in the past thousands of years, there will be no decay and fading.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, under the sword of Chu Yan, the bronze statue became rusty, as if thousands of years had passed at once!


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up!


    "This sword can disturb time?" Chu Yan was amazed.


    Such a sword cannot be owned by the emperor.


    I never thought that the master of Tongtian sword has such a high level of Kendo attainments that he can reach the whole world!


    Although the spirit left by the Lord of Tongtian sword is extremely powerful, it doesn''t seem like it is really for the sake of inheriting it to later generations.


    Chu Yan tried again several times. He was already very sure that this sword could really disturb time. One sword fell, as time accelerated for thousands of years.


    This kind of thing is almost unheard of and unheard of.


    Chu Yan''s eyes fell on the Tongtian sword again.


    According to the truth, the inheritance of Tongtian sword should not be limited to this. It may be related to the way Chu Yan was inherited, or it may be the inheritance of Tongtian sword. The core is this sword that can cut off time. Anyway, Chu Yan got it. That''s the only way.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found a mysterious passage in the fragmented bronze ancient sword.


    In this passage, there are gurgling water and clattering sound.


    "Is this the exit from Tongtian castle?" Chu Yan thought so and then flew out.


    This passage did not contain any danger. Chu Yan easily crossed the passage and came to the place where the flowing water flowed at the other end.


    This place is very strange, but the aura around it is extremely rich and terrible. It gives Chu Yan the feeling that he has gone to some blessed land.


    It is certain that this is by no means an ancient castle, from which Chu Yan has left.


    After confirming that there was not much danger nearby, Chu Yan stopped.


    After many wars, he had a lot of insights and gains. The most urgent task is to digest these gains and completely collect them for his own use.


    In that case, Chu Yan didn''t need to leave in a hurry.


    "The environment here is good. It should be a good choice to practice here." Chu Yan decided to practice locally.

 Chapter 2913

    Chu Yan has accumulated a lot through successive wars. As long as it takes painstaking efforts, it will come naturally.


    In that case, Chu Yan would not choose a place to practice on the spot.


    The aura here is extremely abundant. Compared with some blessed places in the White Deer immortal yard, Chu Yan immediately sat down with his knees crossed and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan swallowed up the spirit of heaven and earth, just as the whale God swallowed water. Many of the spirit of heaven and earth around him were sucked away at once, creating a vacuum.


    Fortunately, just as Chu Yan thought, the heaven and earth aura here is very rich. Even if it is absorbed by mountains and seas, it will be filled up quickly and will not hinder his cultivation.


    Since this was the case, Chu Yan also let go of his hands and feet, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and understood the power of time on the sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power of the time sword is very mysterious. It is not difficult for Chu Yan to drive it directly, because now the time sword is more like a treasure, a ownerless thing. It is just that Chu Yan defeated the spirit of the Tongtian sword master and inherited it.


    However, it is not so easy to comprehend the power of time.


    The time sword vibrated constantly in the response of Chu Yan, and its breath even spread directly to nearby areas.


    All of a sudden, within hundreds of thousands of miles, the aura gathered and dispersed, the world changed, and the space was distorted, just like a scene of annihilation.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    On the distant sky, the figure of a friar swept out.


    "I said elder martial brother Li, you don''t need to be so nervous and active in your daily patrol. This is our family''s treasure land. It''s not easy for outsiders, but for us to enter."


    "Yes, yes, you patrol so carefully that we can''t be lazy!"


    "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother Li, what''s the use of your diligence? Why don''t you learn from us to lie flat? Anyway, it''s hard to reach the supreme realm after all?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Elder martial brother Li, let''s lie down together! We can deal with one or two patrols. There''s no need to be so serious, right?"


    Seeing that his younger martial brothers were so lazy, senior brother Li, who led the team, was also embarrassed. He could not help sighing, "although several younger martial brothers are only on daily patrol, shouldn''t they be loyal to their duties as members of the sect? How can you get it like this!"


    Later, elder martial brother Li preached to some of his younger martial brothers.


    All the younger martial brothers yawned and felt helpless.


    Elder martial brother Li is a good man with great strength. He can do anything well.


    However, such a good senior brother Li is the king of scrolls!


    Even if this kind of exam is not malicious, it is torture for those junior brothers who think they have no hope of promotion and are lying flat.


    But they have received a lot of favors from elder martial brother Li. When elder martial brother Li said one, they dare not say two. When elder martial brother Li said East, they dare not go west.


    If elder martial brother Li was not in charge of them, but other elder martial brothers and sisters, it is estimated that they would really find a place to sleep.


    Daily patrol?


    Patrol a yarn patrol!


    Elder martial brother Li was so angry that he wanted to educate these younger martial brothers. However, the breath in the distance suddenly changed, and he was stunned.


    I can only see the heaven and earth in the distance. The aura is changing and the space is distorted. Even if it is not clear what has happened, it is not difficult to imagine that something important has happened!


    In particular, this area belongs to the forbidden area of the clan. Generally speaking, nothing happens. Once something happens, it will be a great event!


    "Eh? Why did elder martial brother Li stop talking?"


    "Yes, is elder martial brother Li angry?"


    "Are we going too far?"


    "Maybe we really went a little too far?"


    Seeing that elder martial brother Li had no words, several younger martial brothers could not help worrying that if elder martial brother Li was angry and refused to cover them later, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Just when they were whispering and didn''t know what to do, elder martial brother Li changed his face and said, "no, younger martial brothers, someone invaded our sect forbidden area, causing great changes in the world."


    "What!" As soon as this statement came out, the people hurried to see it. Indeed, they saw the direction of Chu Yan''s cultivation. The heaven and earth changed color, and the breath of terror spread. Constantly, the spirit of heaven and earth was absorbed crazily, that is, the space was distorted. It seemed that someone was practicing and understood the great way.


    "What is this? What happened!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, something bad is happening. Let''s run away quickly!"


    "Yes, tell the sect, or we''ll be giving away our heads."


    Several younger martial brothers are determined not to take risks with elder martial brother Li. In case there is really a peerless demon, wouldn''t it be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    "No! You must go and see it clearly and then go back and report it!" Elder martial brother Li refused to settle the matter carelessly and insisted on going to have a look.


    Although they were helpless, elder martial brother Li was the main one. Elder martial brother Li said he would go. They couldn''t go even if they didn''t want to.


    Finally, they reached the edge of the land of Chu Yan cultivation.


    "It''s so exaggerated and powerful. It seems that this person is just practicing. He can change the world and distort the space. It seems that there is still the power of time... Who is practicing here?"


    "No matter who it is, at least it should be an individual, not a God or a devil, or we will be miserable!"


    "But because of this Friar''s overbearing practice, our sect forbidden area may have a great impact. Elder martial brother Li, why don''t you report it to the sect?"


    Several younger martial brothers have given up the idea of suppressing Chu Yan.


    Although I haven''t seen the master of Chu Yan yet, the guy who is so terrible just because of his cultivation was beaten to death by him when he met him in front?


    They don''t want to die!


    If elder martial brother li really wants to be stupid on such a life-threatening issue, they will definitely stop elder martial brother Li.


    However, elder martial brother Li was obviously also shocked by this scene.


    There are many powerful people in their sect, but few of them have this kind of situation just through cultivation.


    Each one is the existence they dare not provoke.


    Now there is an uninvited guest. Unless he wants his life, how dare they stop Chu Yan.


    "Cough, in my opinion, this person is not a good comer. In addition, in our sect forbidden area, he is so reckless in absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth that it is very harmful. I think we must report it to the elders and let them deal with it without delay!" Elder martial brother Li cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    "Elder martial brother Li is wise. Let''s go back and find someone!"


    "Yes, if a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, we can''t take risks rashly."


    "Hurry, now go back and find someone to come here, so that this person won''t escape!"


    Several disciples in charge of patrolling did not dare to stay for a moment, so they quickly withdrew.

 Chapter 2914

    Although Chu Yan was practicing, he also felt that some people came and left, but he was practicing. Moreover, these people were not strong enough. They could be killed by raising their hands. There was no need to waste time here.


    So Chu Yan continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    As Chu Yan absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and realized the power of time in the time sword, the nearby visions became more and more frightening and exaggerated.


    Some skies suddenly show what happened before the ages.


    The monsters that flew by were affected by the diffuse time force and directly turned into numerous bones.


    Other creatures are growing smaller and older, roaring and opening, turning into countless bloody waters. They can''t bear these forces to die.


    Even Chu Yan felt that the power of time had some influence on his noumenon.


    However, Chu Yan is now in charge of the time sword. As the master of the sword, he has absolute control. It is not enough for time to bite the master.


    Buzz buzz!


    With Chu Yan''s thought, time sword was suppressed by him and continued to comprehend the mysterious power.


    Chu Yan''s understanding of the long sword of time is becoming more and more profound. There are all kinds of scenes flashing in front of him, reflecting thousands of years!


    The disciples of the sect who have left come back again. Many friars came this time. They all said that something had happened in the forbidden area of the sect. They didn''t believe it!


    The forbidden area of the sect is extremely safe. Patrolling is just an idle job at ordinary times. As a result, these guys said that something had happened and refused to go. They also said that there were powerful guys practicing and that the comers were not good. They hurriedly sent the sect strongmen to deal with them.


    Many disciples came together to see whether it was true or not.


    Until they saw the horror scene in the range of millions of miles, one or two of them were involuntarily shocked and full of disbelief.


    "I''ll go, really? What''s the situation! You say it''s someone''s practice?"


    "This is the movement that can be triggered by cultivation. Do you think we have no knowledge? Even the strong in the supreme realm can''t cause such a movement. OK, you should be sincere when you lie!"


    "Yes, you see, this kind of power needs to absorb a lot of heaven and earth aura, and also involves the power of time... It is very likely that a time treasure was born!"


    "You are definitely out of your sight. What kind of cultivation is this? But even elder martial brother Li says so. I think you may have been infected by them and become a fool!"


    People sneered at senior brother Li and others. They thought that such a powerful scene could not be the so-called cultivation.


    "You can say that we are stupid, but you can''t say that elder martial brother Li is stupid! Just now we saw that someone was practicing!"


    "Yes, it''s just a moment, but it should be people who are practicing. Maybe it''s not the birth of a strange treasure?"


    "Eh? Look at these rays. Are we really wrong? In fact, it''s not someone who practices, but the birth of a strange treasure that causes turbulence in the world?"


    Three people become tigers. As they say, elder martial brother Li and others doubt that they are wrong. Is it true that a strange treasure was born instead of someone practicing?


    Because their accomplishments are limited, they feel that someone is practicing. It seems that someone appears in the power of time.


    Nowadays, the scope of causing visions is millions of miles wide, not to mention the human shadow, even the ghost can not be seen.


    The only thing they can be sure of is that what is inside should not be gods or demons, either people or strange treasures!


    "Maybe a strange treasure was born?" Elder martial brother Li looked at the younger martial brothers hesitantly.


    Others rolled their eyes, but their attention soon fell on the strange treasure.


    It''s a pity that the movement of Yibao is too terrible now. Otherwise, they will try to charge one or two for everything they say.


    "Now our sect elders haven''t come. How about we join hands to get the treasure?"


    "It''s too dangerous! But the treasure looks extraordinary and worth our risk."


    "Yes, if we can successfully take treasure, we won''t have to worry about our future cultivation resources!"


    These sect disciples can''t see the value of this treasure.


    A treasure that can cause millions of miles of visions also involves the power of time and the value. They can''t imagine it!


    They also thought that this is the forbidden area of the sect gate. The sect gate is not as good as it used to be. Once upon a time, it was a famous behemoth and should not be underestimated.


    Even if there is a rare treasure buried, it doesn''t seem so strange?


    At this time, a powerful breath suddenly came. It was too fast to hide its ears, and it had rushed into the terrible vision of millions of miles!


    "Who is this...?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but it''s no ordinary person who dares to break into a million mile vision like this."


    "Will he succeed in taking the treasure?"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Li asked you to look at me and I looked at you. I never thought someone would break into it like this.


    Now they just think that if they did not read them wrong before, and all these scenes were caused by someone''s cultivation, wouldn''t this person''s intrusion lead to a war of life and death?


    While they were thinking about this, the figure had already passed through the vision of millions of miles and stood in the air, looking at Chu Yan who was practicing.


    "What a terrible power... The power of time?" The visitor murmured to himself, "this is not very common. All this is caused by what he has in his hands?"


    Naturally, he could see that Chu Yan was practicing. He was probably understanding the long sword in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the visitor immediately put a fierce light on his eyes, giving birth to a desire to rob.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan''s cultivation alone can cause such a stir, which shows that Chu Yan''s strength must be extremely good again. It''s unwise to be enemies with Chu Yan rashly.


    However, Chu Yan''s time long sword is too precious. He saw the value of time long sword at a glance.


    If you can get this treasure, you may be able to go to a higher level.


    How can we miss such a thing.


    "Even if you don''t cultivate yourself, it shouldn''t be a problem to sell at a sky high price. After all, such a pure treasure involving the power of time is very rare." The visitor thought to himself.


    Chu Yan found someone coming, and he came to him through millions of miles of visions. Although he knew that the person who came was not good, he still didn''t hurry to start, but explained, "I know I passed by, and I have feelings occasionally, so I practiced in situ, and I will leave soon."


    However, Chu Yan''s politeness made Lailai more greedy. He said slowly, "my family has just lost a unique treasure..."

 Chapter 2915

    Hearing the speech, Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes. He probably thought of what the other party would say next.


    "This is a unique treasure. It is very similar to what you have. I think you should give it to me for inspection. If it really doesn''t belong to my family, I will give it back to you." The visitor said with a smile.


    "Check it for you?"


    "Yes, let''s just look at it for ten or eight years. When I''m sure this treasure is really not the only treasure of our family, it will naturally be returned to you. I think you should believe my promise." After that, someone raised his hand.


    Boom boom!


    The visitor took a slap at random, which directly caused the vision of millions of miles to collapse and continue to collapse.


    Chu Yan was unmoved.


    After he stopped practicing, the visions of millions of miles would have slowly dispersed and recovered as usual. It would be naive to frighten him with this skill!


    As the millions of miles of visions dispersed, the people who had been whispering outside suddenly saw the scene inside.


    Among them, in addition to the people who had just broken into a million mile vision, there was another person holding a treasure, which made them dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that someone is practicing in it?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe this person succeeded in taking the treasure and another person wanted to take it."


    "Loot? Treasure is something that can be acquired by those who have predestination and lived by those who have ability. How can it be said to be looting? Besides, this is our forbidden area."


    "Yes, so are we going to rob this treasure?"


    "Let''s have a look again. What if they are all strong? If so, let''s have a look!"


    These disciples of the sect are quite obedient and dare not provoke Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the visitor decided to suppress Chu Yan.


    With one blow, he developed a mountain shadow.


    Then, the whole heaven and earth sank, as if there were high mountains falling directly. The void could not bear this heaviness and would collapse directly.


    Avenue, stars, five elements, heaven and earth... Were suppressed by this fist.


    At this time, a sect friar recognized the person who had done it and exclaimed.


    "It''s him! Xiao Xiao, the proud son of the Xiao family, laughs!"


    "Xiao Xiao? It''s said that he hasn''t returned to the Xiao family for many years. Unexpectedly, he met the treasure as soon as he came back. It''s really very lucky!"


    "Since Xiao Xiao is here, he is definitely dead. We have no chance with this treasure!"


    Many sect disciples were filled with emotion.


    The Xiao family is a hegemon in this area. Their clan and the Xiao family also have many marriages, and even the current patriarch has countless ties with the Xiao family.


    No wonder Xiao Xiao took zongmen as the back garden, because for the Xiao family, it was really close to the back garden!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was unhappy and angry.


    He had come to other people''s places for some reason, but he was still practicing in situ. He was a little wrong and was not prepared to tangle with them.


    However, if the other party wants to kill people and seize treasures without reason, he can''t be blamed!


    Chu Yan cut a sword directly!


    Bang bang!


    With this sword, the mountains rolled back, and time went backwards. Xiao Xiao''s fist magic power was the same as that he did not use it, leaving him stunned.


    "What... What happened?" Before Xiao Xiao could react, Chu Yan''s sword fell.


    His sword contains not only the power of time, but also the awesome power of the sword!


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiao screamed and was almost killed by Chu Yan''s sword. He was bloodied and completely lost his previous majesty.


    All the sect disciples present were confused. What happened?


    Isn''t Xiao Xiao going to suppress each other?


    How did Xiao Xiao almost get killed by Chu Yan when he turned around?


    Xiao Xiao is powerful. They are still very clear. Now they say that Xiao Xiao has been crushed by Chu Yan. Instead, they are confused and can''t react to what happened.


    "Wow..." Xiao Xiao was so badly hurt that he couldn''t laugh now. He kept vomiting blood, showing fear and retreating. "What are you doing? If you dare to kill me, you will be retaliated by my elders. You can''t even leave the thousands of miles here!"


    Chu Yan paid no attention.


    He had given Xiao Xiao a chance before.


    Chu Yan said that he was just passing by. After practicing in situ, he would leave soon.


    As a result, Xiao Xiao is greedy for Chu Yan''s time sword. He wants to kill people and seize treasures. Chu Yan is not as polite as he is. Now he still wants to threaten. He is dying!


    At the same time, several rays of light fell from the sky.


    "He is the elder of the sect!"


    "Among them are the Xiao family. They came to save Xiao Xiao."


    "Even though this man is very strong, he can only drink hatred in front of these strong men. They are really too strong. It is difficult to retreat when the supreme realm reaches its peak!"


    Some of the disciples of the sect looked at Chu Yan with pity and felt that Chu Yan was dead and lifeless.


    Chu Yan is fearless, but he is not in a hurry to kill Xiao Xiao.


    The light faded, revealing the figures of several elders, who questioned Chu Yan''s intention.


    "Who are you? Not only did you sneak into the forbidden area of our sect, but also caused such a disturbance that you even wanted to kill people and seize treasures. Is this against us?"


    "This treasure belongs to our Xiao family. Xiao Xiao wanted to reason with you politely and asked you to return it. As a result, you didn''t know what was right and wanted to kill people. What''s your explanation?"


    "Hurting people in our place for no reason, or even sneaking into our sect forbidden area, no matter which one is good, it is an absolute death penalty. Do you want to die to apologize, or what?"


    "Of course, if you have other treasures, you may be able to avoid some crimes after you offer them. However, you can avoid the death penalty, but you can''t escape the living sin! You still have to be a slave for thousands of years before you can offset your sins!"


    A few elders of the supreme realm just confused black and white, and all the responsibility was put on Chu Yan.


    They saw that Chu Yan was also the supreme realm.


    But what about this?


    The supreme realm and the supreme realm are different!


    Not to mention, there are so many of them. Chu Yan is alone. His fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Chu Yan can''t fly today!


    "You elders, he hurt me for no reason and robbed the unique treasure of the Xiao family!" Xiao Xiao saw the rescuers coming. He laughed and said quickly.


    "Naturally, we will decide this matter for you. Xiao Xiao, you can look at it with confidence!" An elder of the Xiao family smiled and said with loving eyes.


    "Since you are so perverse and unreasonable, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chu Yan said coldly, "if you give me a chance but don''t cherish it, I can only blame you for being too greedy!"

 Chapter 2916

    "Hehe, is it up to you?" The coming friars did not pay attention to Chu Yan.


    In their view, no matter how strong Chu Yan is, he is all alone, flesh and blood, and only the supreme realm, not even the peak.


    In their territory, this kind of strength can not stir up any storm!


    Then they all shot at Chu Yan.


    "Kill him and take his treasure!"


    "Such a good treasure should not fall into the hands of such a weak person."


    "Kill, kill, kill! The treasure is ours!"


    The eyes of the people were shining. They couldn''t see the value of the long sword of time.


    Although there are many strong players on the scene, even if they succeed, they may have to divide up, but the long time sword is good enough and the value is high enough. Even after the division, each of them has a lot of hands. That''s enough!


    Chu Yan couldn''t tell what they thought. He had just said that he didn''t want to cause trouble, but these people wanted to die, so no wonder he!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and played countless sword lights.


    Seeing this, these strong people are not in sight.


    It is no doubt a dream to beat them back with a mere sword light.


    So, they either sacrificed magic powers or urged magic weapons to block Chu Yan''s sword light, and then killed Chu Yan in one breath and took away the long sword.


    However, they all underestimated the power of Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Chu Yan goes further on the kendo. His strength is unimaginable. It looks like an ordinary sword light, but it is actually infinitely powerful.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan''s sword light smashed the magic power, destroyed the magic weapon, and directly killed the friars who came to snipe him on the spot.


    "This... Is too incredible! Just one move will kill all these strong men?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Isn''t he the supreme realm of threeorfour? That''s his breath, but why is his combat power so amazing?"


    "It''s terrible... Eh? There''s still one who hasn''t died. It''s Xiao Xiao!"


    They found that Xiao Xiao was the only friar who had just shot Chu Yan.


    Xiao Xiao was just thinking that Chu Yan was besieged by these elders and died without life. Instead, she didn''t hurry to take action. She looked like watching a play and waited for Chu Yan''s life to be harvested.


    As everyone knows, he was late, but he escaped. The elders blocked all the sword light and were also killed by the sword light. Only Xiao Xiao, who was trying to do it, was still in a daze and at a loss.


    "Shit!" Xiao Xiao said in secret that it was bad. He turned and ran away.


    Chu Yan looked coldly and didn''t mean to chase Xiao Xiao.


    After all, as he said before, he just passed by, not to kill people.


    Xiao Xiao continued to consume treasures and jumped into the Xiao family territory.


    Xiao Xiaogang was relieved as soon as he entered the territory of the Xiao family.


    I just feel that the array here is heavy and the space is solid. It belongs to the world that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    "Hum! The Xiao family has spent countless efforts to build the territory into an iron wall, in order to occupy one side and become the overlord. If the monk who just came here dares to chase him, I will make him regret being born in the world!" Xiao Xiao grinned and thought to himself.


    All the family strongmen who have just been killed by Chu Yan have good skills, but they are still killed by Chu Yan. It can be seen that they really underestimate Chu Yan.


    But it doesn''t matter. Compared with the huge Xiao family, what just happened is a drop in the bucket. How about killing several strong Xiao family members?


    There are thousands of strong people in the Xiao family!


    Xiao smiled that he didn''t believe Chu Yan could turn over the Xiao family alone!


    "Unless there is a chaotic environment, we want the Xiao family to collapse... Dreaming!" Xiao Xiao was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the family territory and went directly to the family hall.


    In today''s discussion hall, senior members of the Xiao family are discussing the family''s development plan in the future.


    The Xiao family has been entrenched in one side for many years. It is time to go further and reach a higher level.


    They believe that the Xiao family has the strength and qualification.


    However, some conservative senior Xiao family members believe that the Xiao family might as well continue to immerse itself in a hundred years, and then expand its territory when its strength is higher and stronger, and officially become the absolute overlord in this area!


    At this time, Xiao Xiao hurried into the hall of deliberation and said, "Dear elders, the big thing is bad!"


    "Bad events? Ha ha, Xiao Xiao, have you forgotten that our Xiao family is the king of this area. What bad events can we do in our territory?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xiao, you''re so flustered. What''s wrong with you? It''s a disgrace to our Xiao family!"


    "What happened? Xiao Xiao, you might as well tell me in detail. Don''t be so flustered and impatient!"


    The senior management of the Xiao family are instructing Xiao Xiao. They think Xiao Xiao is a talented child, but he is still a little impatient in his behavior. How can he inherit the great cause of the Xiao family if this goes on!


    "Elders, when I returned from my trip, I was lucky to find a treasure that contains the power of time!" Xiao Xiao goes straight to the point.


    "What? A treasure with the power of time!" As soon as this statement came out, many senior Xiao family members were shocked.


    The power of time is mysterious. Those who can be called treasures by Xiao Xiao must not be ordinary things. This kind of thing is not owned by the powerful Xiao family.


    "But when we were collecting treasure, we were attacked by a man. The friar also took the opportunity to kill our people and seize the treasure of time!" Xiao smiled and wept and said, "several elders tried their best to protect me. They just let me escape from my life and come back to the family to inform me!"


    "How dare you! Who dares to behave like this in our Xiao family!"


    "The treasure found in our Xiao family area, no matter what it is, should belong to our Xiao family! This man doesn''t talk about martial virtue, and he can''t be spared!"


    "Xiao Xiao, where is this man? Let''s go to suppress him."


    "Yes, we must not let him go!"


    The senior members of the Xiao family were filled with indignation.


    The Xiao family has dominated the area for many years, but all monks who step into this area, whether they are dragons or tigers, have to lie down!


    Now someone actually killed their Xiao family members and seized their time treasures. We must not let him go. We must make him pay a price that will never be forgotten for this matter!


    "This man probably hasn''t gone far. You elders come with me and kill him!" Xiao smiled and said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, many strong members of the Xiao family followed Xiao Xiao out to save the face of the Xiao family and to seize the rare treasure of time. In a word, Chu Yan, the originator of the terracotta warriors, could not be let go!


    The Xiao family sent out many strong men, and even the people were shocked.


    Because the last time I put on this posture, I don''t know how many years ago.

 Chapter 2917

    "What''s the matter? Is there a big enemy invading?"


    "It''s not the arrival of the great enemy... Otherwise, the family array will not be aroused."


    "Such a posture is more than enough to destroy some clan families!"


    Although the Xiao family were surprised, they were full of confidence and did not panic at all.


    Because the Xiao family is in this area, they are absolute overlords and absolute kings!


    If there''s anything that the Xiao family can''t handle, it''s unthinkable!


    In addition, the Xiao family has not encountered a major enemy for many years.


    Now it is absurd to say that there is a great enemy approaching.


    How could someone attack the Xiao family? It''s almost the same to kill the Xiao family!


    At this time, Chu Yan felt that he had almost finished his training and was ready to leave.


    After all, there was a lot of noise about killing people before. If they were entangled by people sent by the other party, it might take some time.


    However, before Chu Yan left, he felt that there was a strong breath coming towards him, and immediately blocked Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes. He had been thinking about this matter. Small punishments and great admonitions were enough. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to bring people back, so he wouldn''t be too polite to them, lest they really think they are a soft persimmon and let others take care of them.


    "Yes, it''s the Xiao family!"


    "Xiao Xiao has brought people back!"


    "The Xiao family has sent so many friars... Amazing!"


    "Come on, let''s leave quickly so as not to get involved!"


    The sect disciples present hurried away, unwilling to get involved in this dispute.


    I''m kidding... This is the Xiao family friar. If he''s so serious, he''s bound to kill a lot.


    If they continue to stay here, they will really die and slip away!


    Seeing that the disciples of the sect left voluntarily, the Xiao family friar did not stop them either.


    Their Xiao family has a lot to do with this clan. In a sense, they also belong to their own people.


    Of course, the Xiao family friar still knows the merits of these sect disciples. Rather than asking them to help, he might as well clear up the scene and make room for them to work around Chu Yan.


    "Why do you want to rob us of our Xiao family''s treasures? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation today, don''t think you can get away with it."


    "That''s right. This area is our Xiao family''s territory. Any treasure found belongs to our Xiao family. It''s heinous for you to dare to kill and seize the treasure."


    "Why do you tell him so much? Such a vicious thief not only snatches treasures, but also kills our Xiao family. If we don''t let his blood splash three steps today, will people look down on our Xiao family?"


    "That''s reasonable. Today, we must severely punish the thief and tell him that life is better than death, so that he can firmly remember that the Xiao family can''t be bullied and humiliated!"


    The friar of the Xiao family immediately surrounded Chu Yan. Between the lines, Chu Yan was asked to hand over the time treasure belonging to the Xiao family, and Chu Yan was responsible for killing the people of the Xiao family.


    Chu Yan looked on coldly, as if it were none of his business.


    He could not see that Xiao Xiao was confusing black and white. He said that Xiao Xiao and Chu Yan wanted to rob Chu Yan of the time sword. Chu Yan killed the friars of the Xiao family and captured the time treasure that should belong to the Xiao family.


    As a result, the Xiao family just led people to encircle Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan said nothing, which made many Xiao friars frown.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is he scared to death? Why he doesn''t move?"


    "Yes, I guess I was scared by the formation of the Xiao family. After all, the formation we sent out this time is more than enough to annihilate even one family!"


    "No matter how strong he is, he is just a supreme state. It is not worth mentioning!"


    The Xiao family friar did not take Chu Yan in his eyes.


    There are also more than one and two supreme friars in the Xiao family. There are many high-level friars in the supreme territory. Chu Yan is undoubtedly wrong if he wants to take food from the Xiao family with the cultivation of the supreme territory!


    "If you want my treasure, you must have this skill." Chu Yan chuckled.


    "What!" As soon as he said this, the Xiao family friar flew into a rage.


    Chu Yan not only refused to cooperate, refused to hand over the treasures belonging to their Xiao family, but also did not take them into account?


    What a death wish!


    Suddenly, one of the Xiao family friars broke out without warning and was about to attack Chu Yan.


    "Hum! How dare you carry me behind my back? Look down on our Xiao family friar. You will end up dead without a burial place!" With a cold snort, the man reached out into a claw and was about to penetrate the back of Chu Yan''s head.


    Seeing this, many Xiao family friars smiled.


    The one who made the move was an elder of the Xiao family. He was a high-level leader in the supreme realm. He was also a strong man in the Xiao family.


    Chu Yan was caught off guard and was destined to die without life.


    However, although Chu Yan didn''t look behind, he cut out with a sword!


    This is not the sword embryo of Chu Yan, but the long sword of time.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In a twinkling, Chu Yan had ten swords, a hundred swords, a thousand swords, a thousand swords... Or just one!


    When the sword was cut off, the elder of the Xiao family quickly withdrew. Fortunately, he was cautious and never trusted others. Otherwise, he would suffer a loss here in Chu Yan.


    "This son can kill the strong of the Xiao family. He must be good... Also, in the supreme realm, where are the weak chickens from!" The elder of Xiao family thought to himself.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s counterattack against the family elder, but the elder was unharmed, all the friars of the Xiao family were excited.


    "Haha, I wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger to deal with the people who took the action. Unfortunately, a pig is a pig and can''t be a tiger after all!"


    "Sure enough, few of those who can kill the strong members of the Xiao family are fools. As strong as the elder, they almost suffered a loss. You should be careful!"


    "Fortunately, the elder is safe and sound. Let''s kill him later. He is cunning. Don''t give him a chance to fight back."


    While the Xiao family friar was elated, he was also a little surprised by Chu Yan''s sword.


    The sword just came too fast and too strong. If the elder wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid I would really suffer a loss here in Chu Yan.


    The elder of the Xiao family also smiled knowingly, but before he could speak, he found himself rapidly aging.


    Not only he, but also the friar of the Xiao family near him, grew old quickly in an indescribable force.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Why are we suddenly getting old?"


    "He just attacked us? Didn''t his sword fail?"


    In shock, the Xiao family friars, together with their elders, rapidly aged and became a lump of mud.


    They tried to struggle, display their magic powers and offer magic weapons, but they could not help, and could not prevent aging and even death.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan looked at the time long sword with bright eyes... This is his new strength.


    Only belong to the power of time, a sword breaks life and death!

 Chapter 2918

    "Run away, run away quickly, or it will be too late!"


    "Yes, he''s too weird to fight!"


    "Ah..."


    The people wanted to escape, but Chu Yan, since he had shot them, did not let them go. He cut them out with a sword!


    The sword was so fast that it fell down like the suppression of heaven and earth. The Xiao family friars present could not avoid it.


    No matter whether they are the master or the supreme, they are all under the sword of Chu Yan.


    In the power of time, aging rapidly, and even into a pool of meat mud!


    "How powerful!" Chu Yan sighed.


    He didn''t know what the chaotic state was like, but it was very difficult to resist this mysterious time force under the chaotic state.


    If Chu Yan didn''t master this power, he would feel a great headache if he was right.


    The Xiao family friar was completely destroyed by Chu Yan. He also left without staying.


    "Someone is coming out!"


    "Who is it? Is it friar Xiao?"


    "No... there is only one person! It seems that the Xiao family is going to deal with!"


    "He, under the siege of the Xiao family, he retreated all over? What about the Xiao family friar? Should it be..."


    The sect disciples in the distance did not have time to retreat, but Chu Yan left alone. The Xiao friar was silent and had explained a lot!


    The Xiao family sent a large army of friars to encircle and suppress the strong enemy, and the whole army was destroyed. The news was soon spread by the sect disciples.


    "Isn''t it? The Xiao family is the overlord in our area. Who they want to deal with is not as easy as crushing an ant. Now they have suffered so much!"


    "Can the Xiao family swallow this breath? I don''t think so."


    "Having said that, the Xiao family is undoubtedly badly weakened. Even if they want to continue to send people to pursue them, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Well, why did the Xiao family do this? I remember that the Xiao family has no deep hatred in our area, right?"


    While the people were shocked that the Xiao family had such an accident, they also wondered why the Xiao family had made a big move.


    Cloud City.


    Song family.


    "I know some of the Xiao family''s old fellows. They are the masters of the three treasures hall. Especially when they are big, they are so high-minded that they almost don''t pay attention to us. Although their strength is really a little stronger than ours..." the Song family''s master stood in the hall of discussion and discussed the matter with the family''s senior management.


    "Is it true that the most precious treasure was born? It is said that Xiao Xiao of the Xiao family found the most precious treasure and competed with others. As a result, he was inferior to others and killed several elders. So he went back to the family to find help, resulting in such an end."


    "Xiao Xiao was robbed of his treasure? Haha, it''s all his own people here. Don''t say anything about this. Who believes it? The style of the Xiao family''s children knows everything. In my opinion, nine times out of ten they intended to rob other people''s treasure, but they were killed!"


    "That''s reasonable. Just, the senior members of the Xiao family are not fools. Even if Xiao Xiao loves Xiao Xiao, it doesn''t mean that if Xiao Xiao asks them to go out, they will go out. It must be for something. For example, they really found a rare treasure in the world and intend to rob it?"


    During the discussion between the senior management of the Song family, they decided that the Xiao family had failed, but they definitely found something. The man who had no choice but to get the treasure was superior. He not only got the treasure, but also killed the Xiao family friar.


    As they spoke, they all couldn''t help but lighten their eyes.


    The Xiao family is almost the overlord of the Cloud City. The Xiao family should be moved by the treasure. The Song family must be coveting it again.


    The most important thing is that the Xiao family is not made of mud. Although the Xiao family friars were killed by this unknown strong man, they don''t think that this man can leave.


    It doesn''t mean that you have been seriously injured. Where did the dying heal.


    If so, I don''t know if they have a chance to win this treasure first!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of all present flickered.


    Ji family.


    "What? You said that the treasure they were eyeing was probably a treasure related to time?" Hearing the news from the family spy, all the senior members of the Ji family couldn''t sit still.


    The treasure of time is a rare treasure wherever you put it. This kind of thing has never been heard of in the Cloud City.


    "The treasures related to time can be called the most precious treasures in one imperial country. I didn''t expect that they would appear near our Yunni city!"


    "That''s right. Whether it happens by chance or by any means, we know it. It would be a pity to turn a blind eye and a deaf ear."


    "The Xiao family is willing to fight for the death of birds for food. We Ji family can''t help following suit."


    "Yes, not to mention that the friar of the Xiao family used him up. If we want to get the treasure of time, maybe it won''t be too difficult? In a word, I think it''s worth a try!"


    After being shocked, the Ji family were ready to try and move!


    There is no way. The gold content of the name "time treasure" is too high. The Xiao family are willing to pay a huge price for it. Why not bet with the Ji family.


    Moreover, with the help of the Xiao family, it may not be so difficult for them to get time treasures!


    At this time, someone came to visit and sent an invitation.


    They saw that it was an invitation from the Huang family!


    "The Huang family, next to the Xiao family, is a big Mac in Yunni city. What are you doing inviting the head of the Ji family to get together?" The Ji family had some doubts.


    Come and answer the questions directly, Avenue: "It was to discuss the time treasure, but the Xiao family all failed. The rest of our families in Yunni city took turns to fight. Even if we finally get the treasure, it will hurt our muscles and bones. Will we still be able to keep the time treasure? Therefore, the leader of the Huang family intends to invite all powerful families to conspire together to kill this person. The time treasure we get depends on how much we contribute Points. "


    "This..." as soon as this statement came out, the senior members of the Ji family looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Obviously, they were all moved!


    Because the visitors from the Huang family were right. Even the Xiao family had a big fall this time. Even if one of their families finally got the treasure of time, can it be kept?


    If you can''t keep it, it''s also meaningless.


    In that case, it would be better to unite and plan big things together.


    Even if the final bite, not as much as expected, there will be a bite.

 Chapter 2919

    Of course, if they don''t eat much, they won''t return much. The price they pay may not be so big!


    According to the information they got, the Xiao family poured out in order to get the treasure of time, which ended up like this.


    If you change them, you can do better than the Xiao family?


    Not necessarily!


    Even the Huang family.


    Therefore, it is not so strange that the leader of the Huang family has the idea of everyone working together.


    Yunni City, Huang family.


    "Thank you for your support and give the Huang family a face!" The head of the Huang family is kind and smiling at the coming masters.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was very clear that when these people came, they basically agreed.


    The rest is just details, no problem.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m not hiding either. I''ll make it clear!" The leader of the Huang family gave a slap and said, "I will give you five adult horses to chase this man, and you can provide the rest. But after the success, you should share the benefits according to this ratio!"


    "In other words, how much risk you are willing to take, how much benefit you can get. I can even promise that if you are willing to give more people, it is not impossible for the Huang family to give less than 50 percent." The head of the Huang family paused and said.


    "This......" the people were stunned when they said this. They didn''t expect that the Huang family had such great courage!


    It''s unexpected to make such a killing and looting clear. It''s enough to unite with everyone. Now I dare to give up more shares as long as someone is willing to follow suit.


    So the question is, will the Huang family take this opportunity?


    Thinking of this, people could not help but have eye contact.


    But they soon had the answer.


    "Ha ha, since the Huang family brought up this matter, it is natural that the Huang family should be fully responsible for it!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We don''t have the reason to beat the guest to the master!"


    "This time, the Huang family will definitely be the main one!"


    The crowd shook their heads and waved their hands. They didn''t do anything to make a fuss.


    Because they thought about it carefully and thought that it was true. Even if they finally snatched the treasure of time, what happened later?


    Can''t you protect the treasure of time before you really take it?


    It will take some time.


    One comes and two goes, not to mention the Huang family and even the intact Xiao family, who dare not make such a guarantee.


    Just like this, it is undoubtedly reasonable and reasonable for the huangjiahui to make this move.


    Although their families have their own ideas, it is undoubtedly a good thing that they can take a share at a low cost. If they promise, they can do it.


    Seeing this, the head of the Huang family nodded with satisfaction.


    He had expected the result.


    He also coveted the treasure of time, but he knew better that if these families were allowed to mess around, even if they were lucky enough to get the treasure of time, they would pay a greater price, which was not worth it.


    In that case, it''s better to call these families to discuss major issues. Even if some benefits are distributed, it''s undoubtedly worth getting the treasure of time.


    "Time treasure... Hehe." The leader of the Huang family has a twinkling eye. He is determined to get the treasure of time.


    At the same time, Chu Yan, after wiping out Xiao Xiao and other members of the Xiao family, had no idea where he was, so he had to fly on. If he could find some huge cities, he might not know where he was.


    Chu Yan was flying. He really found a city standing in front of him.


    The city is extremely huge, with lingering aura, and the sun shines into the sky. There are auspicious animals in the sky, guarding the side.


    Large arrays are arranged on the city, showing the breath of deterrence, which is better than the supreme realm. It is difficult to retreat if you fall into it.


    Chu Yan studied a little and decided to enter the city. Otherwise, he would wander around like a headless fly, just wasting time.


    Moreover, such a huge city should be able to find clues to go back.


    However, after Chu Yan entered the city, he found that there were monks everywhere in the city.


    This makes Chu Yan thoughtful.


    It''s because there are friars everywhere in such a huge city. It''s not very common.


    The practice is different from person to person. It is impossible to say that everyone can practice.


    Nowadays, there are so many friars in the city, which also shows that the city has good strength.


    Above the city, the friars were in a hurry and talked about it. Chu Yan was not interested in it. He went straight to the city to find clues to return.


    "Have you received any news? A strange monk in the supreme territory killed the Xiao family. He will never return. He has a treasure and is wanted by several families together!"


    "The reward is very high. If we can catch this person... No, as long as we get relevant information, we will get enough benefits to practice safely to the peak of the master realm, even to the supreme realm!"


    "This is not an ordinary big hand... No wonder I think the atmosphere in the street today is strange. I see!"


    "Eh? Look, does this friar who just entered the city look familiar, like a wanted man?"


    Several family friars who were chatting with each other found that Chu Yan was passing by. They had only glanced at him casually, but they were excited after they looked more and made sure they had read correctly.


    Just as they just chatted, several families joined forces to arrest Chu Yan. The reward offered was so high that a friar could practice safely to the supreme state!


    The supreme realm can be called a strong power wherever it is placed. Several big families are lavish.


    At the same time, they are thinking about what kind of three heads and six arms the guy who can be offered such a reward looks like.


    Now when I look at Chu Yan, isn''t he a personal friar?


    Not even gods and demons!


    So these friars hurried to the location of the Huang family and reported the matter.


    Because several families have issued arrest warrants, but now their owners are waiting for news in the Huang family. As long as the news comes, they can take action together to arrest Chu Yan!


    "I, we have news about the wanted man!" When several friars came, they told them the news about Chu Yan.


    The leader of the Huang family and several other family owners who got the news couldn''t help but see a bright light in front of them.


    "Did he take the initiative to come to Yunni city? Ha ha, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell!"


    "OK, let''s gather people and take advantage of this man''s initiative to come to the door and catch him!"


    "Hum, you dare to come to our Cloud City. Once you are trapped by us, you can''t leave unless he is in chaos!"


    Several families gathered in an emergency and besieged Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2920

    Chu Yan was walking in the Cloud City. He felt that the friars nearby were gradually retreating, consciously or unconsciously.


    His eyes narrowed and he thought about what was going on, but he did not hurry and still walked in the city.


    Suddenly, a strong breath swept over.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was surrounded by countless monks.


    It is the families of Yunni City headed by the Huang family.


    "Are you the murderer who wantonly slaughtered the Xiao family friar? The Xiao family is a member of our Yunni city. Now you have killed so many important people. You are a dangerous person. You must get rid of it before you hurry!"


    "That''s right. The Xiao family and our big families are both prosperous and lossy. If you attack the Xiao family, you are undoubtedly indirectly threatening us. Today you must be suppressed!"


    "It is said that you robbed a treasure of the Xiao family. Now we ask you to return it to its original owner. If you can hand it over, you may still be left with a whole body! If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Just kill him!"


    The friars of the Huang family, the Ji family and the Song family surrounded Chu Yan tightly. Unless Chu Yan was in chaos, he could not escape.


    Chu Yan also didn''t want to escape. He waited for these friars to approach. He sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, you need to have this ability. Don''t be like the Xiao family. You have no return."


    As soon as he said this, the friars on the scene flew into a rage.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be invincible if you kill some friars of the Xiao family!"


    "Although the Xiao family is powerful, it is still inferior to our families. Don''t think you can live today!"


    "We''ll avenge the Xiao family. We don''t need to pay attention to morality to deal with this kind of rat!"


    After saying that, these friars immediately took action to sacrifice magic weapons and use their magic powers to kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and shot out countless sword lights. He rushed to the nearby friars.


    The friars of several families quickly resisted, but many people''s magic powers were broken and their magic weapons were destroyed. Chu Yan nailed them with his sword light!


    "I have some skills!" The head of the Ji family who witnessed this scene could not help saying.


    He himself was also a monk in the supreme realm. He could not see the power of Chu Yan''s method. It was hard to resist under the supreme realm.


    Chu Yan seems to have only three aspects of the supreme realm, but his combat power is extraordinary. He is a rare Tianjiao figure!


    "If the Xiao family provokes such a guy, it''s fair to suffer a loss. But at best, he is the supreme realm. No matter how powerful he is, how powerful he can be. In my opinion, the Xiao family is still big. Everyone should be clear about the virtues of the Xiao family!" The head of the Song family said with a smile.


    "That makes sense." The head of the Huang family nodded slightly and said, "the Xiao family has been in the Cloud City for many years, but it is still half our strength. Unless we join forces, it is not easy to fight against the Xiao family... Of course, the Xiao family, as the first family rooted in the cloud City, has a deep heritage. Even if we join hands to fight, we will probably lose both."


    This speech embarrassed the present householder, but he still nodded.


    The family power of Yunni city has changed many times over the years. Only the Xiao family has been entrenched here. Even the Huang family, second only to the Xiao family, is very clear that the will of heaven is like a sword. Unless something happens to the Xiao family, it will be difficult to catch up with the Xiao family.


    However, now is a great opportunity to catch up with the Xiao family!


    Among the monks sent by the Xiao family to hunt down Chu Yan, there is no lack of the existence of the supreme realm!


    As we all know, in Yunni City, the number of supreme friars is the standard to measure the strength of a family.


    Now, nearly half of the Xiao family''s supreme friars have been killed by Chu Yan. Unless the Xiao family can make up for so many supreme friars at one go, they may not be able to sit firmly in the first or second position in Yunni city.


    Just like this, the Xiao family did not dare to seek revenge from Chu Yan after suffering a great loss.


    One is that if the other half of the family''s strong men are also planted here in Chu Yan, they will be doomed.


    Second, when the Xiao family was in its heyday, they showed their sharpness and offended too many enemies. If they were attacked by the Huang family and other families, they would undoubtedly be uprooted. The cost was too high and the consequences were too serious.


    Therefore, now the Xiao family just pretended to be dead without any response. They didn''t dare to think about the treasure at any time. They even regretted why they had to stare at Chu Yan, so that they fell into such a dilemma.


    "The Xiao family is doomed to decline. After we get the treasure of time, we naturally have to settle with the Xiao family." The head of the Ji family smiled and said.


    These families entrenched in the Cloud City have more or less hatred with the Xiao family, depending on how much and how big the hatred is.


    It''s a pity that the Xiao family is so strong that they dare not say anything. Now that the Xiao family is declining, it''s strange that they don''t take the opportunity to step on it.


    Of course, the urgent task is to solve Chu Yan and seize the time treasure of Chu Yan.


    "With the treasure of time, our families may not be able to take this opportunity to improve!" The head of the Song family has bright eyes.


    That''s right. Time treasures are rare in the world. Whether they give time treasures to forces in need or exchange for massive resources, their families can only make money.


    After coming and going, the Xiao family suffered a great loss of strength and fell into the altar. Their families were able to take this opportunity to go further.


    "Although the Huang family took the lead, the main player today is the Huang family. We have made a lot of money without doing anything. In addition, the Xiao family has hurt their muscles and bones. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Our future status in Yunni city is bound to be higher!" Some owners thought to themselves.


    Now they have to do the same simple thing. It''s enough to kill Chu Yan and seize the treasure!


    The endless friars were killed. Chu Yan was expressionless and began to kill.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan has been using his sword from beginning to end, but his sword skills are so versatile that he is not only killing enemies, but also evolving his own sword skills. He is practicing his sword!


    Those families who saw what Chu Yan was doing were all black!


    "This son is really a big supporter. He actually takes our family friars as the object of sword training!"


    "Quick, just kill him!"


    "What the hell are you doing? Can''t you even deal with a single monk?"


    "Waste! You can''t kill him. Don''t come back either!"


    The present family leader was very angry. If so many important people were present, and the friars of their own family behaved badly, like a bag of wine and rice, wouldn''t their family be ashamed?

 Chapter 2921

    Such a thing will never be allowed!


    All the family friars who got the order killed Chu Yan fearlessly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed and said, "just in time!"


    One, he kills one, one pair, he kills one pair!


    If thousands of people come, he will kill thousands of people!


    Chu Yan has constantly evolved his own sword skills. He has some insights. The sword he cut contains the power of time!


    Buzz buzz!


    A series of buzzing surged. The friars present felt that they had not been cut off by Chu Yan, but they were rapidly aging and gradually turned into a pile of mud!


    "This..." seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    Although Chu Yan is just strong, this kind of strength is still in their understanding. In their view, as long as there are many people, Chu Yan can be consumed alive!


    However, Chu Yan''s sword was so strange that even the heads of several families could not see the clue. They were all dumbfounded.


    "What happened to this sword just now? Just one sword killed so many family friars so strangely!"


    "Yes, it seems that this ordinary sword has such power that people can''t understand it!"


    "I see. It''s a treasure of time... Do you still remember the treasure of time? If you combine the means he just showed with the treasure of time, will it be solved easily?"


    After being shocked, several house owners thought of the legendary treasure of time.


    Didn''t the Xiao family just end up like this just to seize the time treasure of Chu Yan?


    Now Chu Yan''s power is the power of time alone!


    Just when they thought so, Chu Yan was already killing.


    He cut one sword after another!


    After some enlightenment, he practiced his sword again. Finally, he gradually turned the power of the long sword into his own use.


    Of course, compared with the direct drive time long sword, there is no doubt that it is still far behind.


    Because if they use the long sword of time to cut out the just hit, these friars are afraid that they will turn into flesh and mud and be completely swallowed up by time.


    However, Chu Yan is also not in a hurry. The power of time is mysterious. He can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He can''t be fat in one bite. As long as he is given enough time, he will be able to thoroughly master this mysterious power.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and his sword light changed again.


    The sword was like a lady scattering flowers. It came out suddenly. Sometimes it was a terrifying sword, sometimes it was a mysterious force of time. The family friars present were killed by the sword light of Chu Yan without even reacting!


    The family friars present trembled and panicked when they saw that their companions were either killed by the sword light or swallowed up by the inexplicable power of time and turned into meat mud.


    "What happened? What is his sword skill? Is there such a sword skill in the world?"


    "It''s terrible. We are not his opponents at all... Run away, run away quickly!"


    "No wonder he can kill so many friars of the Xiao family. It is so terrible and terrifying!"


    These family friars were shocked by the combat power of Chu Yan. They can''t imagine that the supreme territory triple has such combat power!


    There are also many Tianjiao and demons in Yunni City, but Chu Yan doesn''t have any of them!


    The heads of several families also looked ugly. They didn''t think that Chu Yan could kill many strong people of the Xiao family alone. It was an unusual role, but Chu Yan was so powerful that they really didn''t expect it.


    Especially after Chu Yan was cruel, he easily killed many family friars, which made them look ugly.


    If they continue, they will eventually be able to suppress Chu Yan, but the price will not be too small, especially for the Huang family, which occupies 50% of the population.


    The leader of the Huang family tried to keep smiling, but the monk of the Huang family was the first to be reaped by Chu Yan. He was really hard to bear.


    Chu Yan mercilessly killed them. Since these families are eyeing his things and come to kill them, they must be prepared to be killed.


    "He is too terrible. Hurry, go back and invite the old ancestor!"


    "His power was unexpected. Go back and invite the old ancestor to suppress him!"


    "With the help of our ancestors, he will die without life!"


    These friars were scared and scared by Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is so strong that it is beyond imagination. Although they can''t figure it out, why Chu Yan only has the triple cultivation of the supreme realm, but has such terrible and unparalleled combat power, it simply doesn''t make sense!


    Chu Yan had no obligation to explain to them. He just killed them. "I don''t know you, but you are greedy. You want to kill me again and again. In that case, you have to pay the price!"


    The leader of the Huang family and others were all angry when he said this.


    "From his appearance, he really wants to invade our family, so we''ll wait for him to come and invite the king into the urn!"


    "Yes, we wanted to suppress him safely, but we did underestimate his actual combat power. Then we''ll go back to our families and wait for him to come!"


    "There are not only old ancestors in the family, but also many arrays to protect them. We must make him have no return!"


    All the family leaders present were completely enraged by Chu Yan.


    They wanted to suppress Chu Yan lightly and seize the treasure of time, but Chu Yan was too strong. Unless they took action together, it was impossible to suppress Chu Yan, or even fall here.


    They respect themselves as the head of the family. Naturally, it is impossible for them to take personal risks. Anyway, Chu Yan tells them to pay the price, so they go back to their respective territories and wait for Chu Yan to come to see how Chu Yan wants them to pay the price!


    "We are waiting for you, waiting for you!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Just don''t come!"


    "Boy, we don''t know who you are. But you look down upon our family in Yunni city. You are doomed to pay a heavy price!"


    After many family leaders sneered at the threat, they immediately asked the monks present to return to their families and wait for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also sneered. With his sword in his hand, he went to the location of a family.


    "This is the direction of the Song family. He wants to attack the Song family first. Does he have a grudge against the Song family?"


    "Not necessarily. I think he chose it casually. He can defeat many Xiao family strongmen with his own strength and has invincible confidence!"


    "Hehe, can the invincible confidence be a meal? The strong man of the Xiao family was killed by him. Of course, he seemed to be strong, but among their families, there were powerful ancestors. When he went to the Song family, he might not be able to retreat!"

 Chapter 2922

    People who can be called "old ancestors" are the strongest cards of their families. They have retired for many years to concentrate on cultivation, and their longevity is not up. No one knows how powerful the old ancestors are now.


    It is also true that although the Xiao family suffered a great loss of strength, no one really went to attack the Xiao family.


    Because the ancestors of the Xiao family are still there!


    Unless the old ancestors of their family come out, it will be very difficult to eat the Xiao family.


    Even if you really eat it, you will have to break a tooth.


    Of course, the old ancestors have been closed for many years. If it is not necessary, it is impossible to make a rash alarm.


    But Chu Yan is too powerful. He continues to use the family friars and him. The Song family and the Ji family will not say it for the time being, but the Huang family will certainly suffer heavy casualties, which the leader of the Huang family does not want to see.


    The reason why the Huang family wants to be a leader is that they want to take the opportunity to surpass the Xiao family and become the overlord of the Cloud City. If they fail, they will die and suffer heavy casualties, but they will go against their wishes.


    "Ma De, we have chosen the Song family. Is this a small look at us?"


    "Hum, when he comes to the door, he will be killed by the array."


    "We have sent someone to invite the old ancestor. We must make him come and go!"


    Seeing this, the master of the Song family was confident and confident.


    In fact, the proposal of the head of the Huang family and Chu Yan''s first choice of the Song family were secretly pleased.


    Their respective family territories are not only covered by a large array, but also dominated by their ancestors. Although Chu Yan is strong, how much strength can they exert under the numerous means of the Song family?


    Not to mention their ancestors!


    As long as their ancestors of the Song family killed Chu Yan, the Lord of the Song family dared not say that he would eat all the time treasures, but he was sure that he would eat meat and the other families would drink soup.


    "Maybe the Song family can become the overlord of Yunni city!" The head of the Song family thought to himself.


    At this time, Chu Yan came.


    "Here we are, let''s inspire the array..."


    Upon discovering the arrival of Chu Yan, the master of the Song family immediately issued an order.


    Buzz buzz!


    There is not only one major array, but also nine fold array!


    Under the management of generations, the Song family has become a tortoise shell. It is very difficult for Chu Yan to enter.


    Of course, their purpose is not to stop Chu Yan, but to invite the emperor into the urn, give Chu Yan a chance to enter, and then completely besiege them. After some consumption, let the ancestors reap success.


    This arrangement is perfect!


    However, the Song family''s array has just been activated, and Chu Yan has not deliberately revealed any flaws to step in. Chu Yan has already cut out with a sword!


    This sword doesn''t contain the power of time. It has only the power of a fierce and invincible sword.


    Boom boom!


    The nine fold array was broken by Chu Yan''s sword, and he instantly entered the Song family.


    "What, what!" The head of the Song family was shocked.


    He knew that Chu Yan was strong, but he didn''t know that Chu Yan was so strong. It turned out that Chu Yan had left his hand just now. The nine fold array was broken by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan entered the Song family, the sword light was in full bloom, the Song family friars were cut to pieces, and their flesh and bones were flying all over the sky. The Song family seemed to have a blood rain, and countless Song family friars'' breath was disappearing every minute.


    Chu Yan''s sword is cold and ruthless, and the flesh and blood spirits will be completely eliminated in the light of his sword.


    All of a sudden, the Song family, which was in full readiness, was killed by Chu Yan and shattered.


    Everyone was stunned. It was totally unexpected that Chu Yan was so terrible. He was not afraid of the family array. Killing family friars was like killing chickens and dogs!


    "Hurry! Where are the ancestors!" The Lord of the Song family is in a hurry.


    If the old ancestor doesn''t come again, the people of the Song family will be killed!


    At this time, an extremely strong breath revived in the depths of the Song family.


    As soon as the breath appeared, all the people in the Song family were happy and smiling.


    "This breath... Is the old ancestor! The old ancestor has recovered!"


    "In order to deal with this son, we have to disturb our ancestors. We are really unworthy descendants, but in order to kill him, we have to do so!"


    "Yes, kill him, take away his treasure, and make up for all the losses of the Song family!"


    Seeing the Savior coming, the friars of the Song family shared a common hatred. They had planned to hold down Chu Yan later. They would torture him well first, and then kill him completely, so as to vent their resentment.


    This is also the idea of the master of the Song family. It is still in the territory of the Song family that the ancient ancestors came out. The Chu language cannot fly!


    "Hum! Who dare to make trouble in the Song family..." a gloomy voice slowly sounded after a cold hum.


    Bang bang!


    However, Chu Yan slapped him directly. In the slap, there was a field evolution. The flame of Yan world directly swallowed up the Song family ancestor. He even killed the Song family ancestor without seeing the other party''s face clearly.


    "This..." all the people in the Song family were stunned. Where were the ancestors?


    Was beaten to death by Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan''s eyes turned, and his whole body burst out a terrible sword light, drowning the Song family.


    Boom boom!


    When Chu Yan left the Song family, the Song family, which was once one of the great forces in the Cloud City, had turned into ruins. Many Song family friars and Song family leaders were completely killed by Chu Yan.


    At this time, other families were already waiting for the news that Chu Yan had been killed. At the same time, they were also envious of the Song family''s good luck. Chu Yan actually sent it to the door. Now the Song family will be given the most of the time treasure!


    However, they were soon shocked by the news that came one by one.


    "Report, report! The Song family has been broken!"


    "Tell your excellency that the Ji family has been broken down."


    "Patriarch, when he passed the Xiao family, he uprooted the Xiao family. All the ancestors of the Xiao family were killed!"


    The families who heard the news were all dumbfounded.


    What the hell happened?


    Why are so many families broken down?


    Isn''t he alone?


    Don''t all these families have old ancestors?


    Why was he captured by Chu Yan?


    I can''t believe it!


    The news reached the Huang family. The leader of the Huang family looked gloomy. Before that, who could have thought that the killing of Chu Yan would be such a result!


    The ancestor of the Huang family next to the leader of the Huang family also looked ugly.


    The ancestor of the Huang family knows very well the strength of the ancestors of the other families. Although they are not as strong as him, they are not much weaker. Now they have been defeated by Chu Yan one by one. It is really amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Xiao family was also killed. This old man must have been too big!" The ancestor of the Huang family said with a smile: "but I am different from him. I have a secret method that can be completely activated. It can temporarily go up to a higher level and surpass all the ancestors of the Cloud City. So if this son comes to our Huang family, he is doomed to never come back... Want to conquer our Huang family? Delusion!"

 Chapter 2923

    "Granddaddy is mighty!" The leader of the Huang family quickly complimented.


    As long as they kill Chu Yan in Huangjia Town, they will definitely become the biggest winner this time!


    The future of Yunni city is destined to belong to their Huang family!


    At this time, a friar of the Huang family came to report and said, "report to the ancestor and the master. Someone..."


    Boom!


    Before the Huang family friar finished speaking, Chu Yan came. He broke through the Huang family formation with a sword and stepped into it.


    "It''s your turn, Huang family!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Come so quickly, is it urgent to die?" The Huang family ancestor smiled and said, "if you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones and let you go. If you insist on dying, we can only accept your life!"


    "Oh?" The leader of the Huang family was stunned. What did you mean?


    But he soon understood.


    Now, thanks to Chu Yan''s blessing, many families in Yunni city are fragmented and fall into collapse.


    Especially the Xiao family was destroyed by Chu Yan.


    Therefore, now the Huang family is doing nothing. They are steadily becoming a bully in the Cloud City.


    Of course, if you can kill Chu Yan and get the treasure of time, you will undoubtedly be able to go to a higher level.


    Just like this, the ancestor of the Huang family did not make a choice, but left it to Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan has destroyed several families, and his face has been recovered. There is no need to continue the dispute.


    If Chu Yan is determined to fight, the Huang family can only accompany him to the end.


    Chu Yan ignored him and killed him directly.


    Even now, we are still pretending to him. Does the Huang family know what they are doing.


    In particular, Chu Yan has made it clear that among the many families that besieged him before, the friars of the Huang family accounted for a full 50%!


    Based on this, Chu Yan could not spare the Huang family.


    Seeing this, the Huang family became crazy.


    "Damn boy, it''s rare for my grandfather to be merciful and give you a chance, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Then you should die!"


    "Kill him, let him have no return!"


    "Don''t think our Huang family is as weak as other families. Our Huang family''s heritage is still there!"


    Many monks of the Huang family are furious. Even though the Huang family has been regarded as inferior to the Xiao family, in fact, the Huang family''s ancestors once had earth shattering figures, which is not comparable to the Xiao family, but the Huang family has declined, so it is better to stay here.


    However, if you really want to compare the details, the Xiao family may be really inferior to the Huang family. No one knows how many cards the Huang family still has.


    Then, friar Huang continued to use his magic power and sacrifice magic weapons.


    Chu Yan squinted.


    He found that the magic power of the Huang family friar was different from that before.


    Now friars of the Huang family have a vague sense of integration between their magical powers. As long as enough people cast them, their lives may be in danger at the peak of the supreme realm.


    This kind of magic power is rare now. It must have been handed down from ancient times that can never be traced back.


    There is also the magic weapon activated by them. The refining method is not like this era, but also has a long history. When activated together, it has unexpected power!


    Not only that, when they started, the arrays in the Huang family were activated one after another.


    This is different from the ordinary goods displayed at ordinary times, but the real inside story of the Huang family.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t go, you''ll die here!" Huang''s grandfather said with a smile.


    Yes, he didn''t want to let Chu Yan go. The choice he said before was just a kind of paralysis!


    If Chu Yan really chooses to leave, the Huang family will not let Chu Yan go. He will kill Chu Yan when he chooses to leave!


    However, Chu Yan was not fooled. He killed him directly, so the Huang family might have to spend more time.


    However, that is all.


    "Kill him!" At the order of the ancestor of the Huang family, many of the monks of the Huang family were in high spirits. They constantly urged the magic power, stimulated the magic weapon, and drove the array. They were going to suppress Chu Yan alive to death!


    In the Huang family territory, the divine power of Baoguang rose into the sky. Many families were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "It seems that the Huang family can suppress this son!"


    "It''s a pity that this treasure will fall into the hands of the Huang family. I''m afraid the Huang family will be even more powerful!"


    "In the future, I''m afraid no one can live in the Huang family in the Cloud City!"


    These families all thought that the Huang family would take this opportunity to soar.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also knew that it was not impossible to break the ten thousand methods with one effort, but it would be difficult and even consuming.


    The purpose of Chu Yan is to return to the White Deer Kingdom. It is unwise to consume here.


    As a result, Chu Yan palmed his hand and the long sword appeared.


    "This is..." feeling the terror of the long sword of time, Huang''s ancestors could not help but shrink their pupils.


    At the next moment, Chu Yan suddenly cut out a sword with a long sword of time!


    Now Chu Yan''s control over the power of time is far greater than before. With this sword, all the friars of the Huang family, even the whole Huang family, were swallowed up by the endless power of time.


    The ancestor of the Huang family sensed the terror of the long sword of time. He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was too late. The power of time overwhelmed everything.


    There was no earthshaking movement. Everything in the Huang family was directly silent.


    This scene directly shocked the forces that are paying attention to the Huang family.


    What happened?


    Why did the Huang family, who had just killed the whole world, suddenly disappear?


    After destroying the Huang family, Chu Yan didn''t leave directly. He went straight to the Huang family''s treasure house.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help but see how many of these big families in the cloud city had accumulated. Chu Yan couldn''t help but see them.


    Of course, for Chu Yan, the wealth accumulated by a family is nothing, but the wealth accumulated by many families still has the opportunity to go further.


    Chu Yan stepped into the treasure house of the Huang family, where he collected various resources of the Huang family. There was a jewel condensed from spiritual energy, pure flames condensed from countless volcanoes, and sword wiping stones polished by generations of strong swordsmen. These things were placed in the imperial Kingdom, and they were not easy to find. The accumulation of the Huang family was really deep.


    Chu Yan put everything in Huang''s treasure house away without saying a word.


    The change of the Huang family also attracted the attention of many forces in Yunni city.


    Yes, in Yunni City, although the family is a hegemon, it is not only the family that can dominate.


    Many forces do not belong to Yunni City, but are stationed here as a stronghold.


    Although they covet the details of the Xiao family and the Huang family, as the saying goes, strong dragons do not suppress local snakes. If they really have this kind of mind, these families are bound to unite against them, and they can''t get well at all.

 Chapter 2924

    But now they have this chance!


    These families were defeated by a dragon crossing the river to seize wealth.


    Even if this river crossing dragon is so strong and terrifying, it can''t still be at its peak after continuously breaking through so many families. If it takes action now, they may not have no chance to succeed!


    "He is now in the Huang family, and we will not kill him or be enemies with him, but it should not be too much to ask for a share!"


    "Those who see them have their share... Anyway, the Huang family and its people are doomed to decline. We have no reason to let the resources of these families fall into the hands of an outsider."


    "He''s probably at the end of his rope now. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can send him to die! Anyway, the unlucky guy we killed is more than one, and less than one!"


    "Why did he say so much? Go directly to the Huang family to find him!"


    Many forces discussed the idea and were all excited about it!


    After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If I miss it today, I don''t know how long it will take for such a good thing to happen.


    Therefore, they must not miss this great opportunity!


    Chu Yan was searching the Huang family. Suddenly, he sensed that someone was coming, so he looked coldly.


    "I don''t know who you are or what you want to do, but if you don''t go, you will die." Chu Yan said simply and roughly.


    He is not a fledgling monk. I wonder why these people choose to come now.


    But he destroyed the Huang family, so everything of the Huang family should belong to Chu Yan. He won''t give up any benefit.


    When the visitor saw that Chu Yan was so decisive and tough, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Hum! Although you are strong, as the saying goes, a strong dragon does not suppress a local leader. Are you determined to be our enemy? Are you sure you are our opponent!"


    "Although you have broken down so many families, are you at the end of a powerful crossbow? You continue to fight with us. This is the way to die. Don''t you want to die?"


    "Give up half of the benefits, and we can spare your life! Otherwise, you may lose your life!"


    "This is the Cloud City, not a place where you can mess around!"


    All the visitors were enraged by Chu Yan''s attitude.


    They are all well-known figures. When they were so despised by others, especially Chu Yan''s indifferent eyes did not put them in their eyes at all, which made them more angry.


    Chu Yan did not say a word, but took his sword and killed him.


    "Be careful! His magical powers are strange, as if they contain the power of time!"


    "We are numerous and powerful. We are more than friars of several families. I don''t believe he can kill us all!"


    "The Huang family and other families cannot represent Yunni city!"


    The forces present killed Xiang Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan is powerful, they don''t think Chu Yan is really invincible.


    In particular, several big families besieged Chu Yan before. If they had not been afraid of too many deaths and injuries, they would have withdrawn to their own families. They might have killed Chu Yan alive, but they would have been destroyed by Chu Yan one by one.


    Therefore, all of them were fearless of death and killed Chu Yan recklessly.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan cut out a sword, evolved countless sword lights, and directly killed the attacking friars. He was so powerful that he was unreasonable.


    After being strong to a certain extent, you don''t need too much fuss. You can break it with a sword!


    Bang bang!


    Countless friars were killed by Chu Yan''s sword, but more friars came soon. They didn''t cherish their lives as much as the friars of the Huang family and other families. The forces they belonged to were rare. It''s common to kill people like hemp. How can they be afraid of Chu Yan''s sword.


    The sword in Chu Yan''s hand keeps evolving sword moves. Anyway, there are so many friars coming to die. Just practice the sword.


    He applied the sword to Jian 12 in one form. After such repetition, Jian 12 went further, but he never crossed this shackle.


    Chu Yan is a little sorry, but not a pity.


    He knew very well that this was because Chu Yan''s present state limited his kendo.


    "If you can make further progress in cultivation, you should be able to realize the thirteen swords!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    After Chu Yan thought about it, the breath of the sword in his hand suddenly changed, rendering the power of time!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan cut out with a sword, and the friars on the scene immediately melted and were completely swallowed up by the power of time.


    Chu Yan did not leave Yunni city directly. Instead, he went to the strongholds of these forces.


    Now that you have shot him, you have to pay a price. Don''t think you can walk away after you have shot him!


    Boom boom!


    The Cloud City fluctuates constantly. Some small families and forces are trembling. Today, the cloud city is about to change!


    After today, the pattern of Yunni city is bound to change. What big families and forces will be replaced and everything will be rewritten.


    Everything is because of this friar who killed through Yunni city with one sword!


    Chu Yan was not a murderous man at all. After killing the friars he should have killed, he felt that it was too troublesome to count and collect on the spot. In addition, he might attract other greedy people and waste his time.


    So Chu Yan dug up all the treasures and took them to the mountains far away from the Cloud City.


    The friar in Yunni city saw Chu Yan go away and was still in shock.


    Did the evil star really leave?


    Do not continue to kill in Yunni city?


    They don''t know very well, neither do they dare to delve into it.


    It''s rare that Chu Yan left. They don''t want this evil star to turn back. It''s better to stop when they see the good news!


    Deep in the mountains.


    Chu Yan determined that no one was coming, and he also paid attention to the treasures.


    "If I absorb all these treasures, I should be able to go to a higher level and advance to the fourth level of the supreme realm." Chu Yan speaks to himself.


    Originally, the wealth of the Huang family and the Xiao family was not enough, but with the wealth accumulated by these forces, it would be enough.


    Chu Yan counted the treasures in the treasure houses and suddenly found a bronze plate.


    "This is..." Chu Yan looked at it and found that there was a map engraved on the bronze plate.


    Chu Yan hurried to check. The main reason why he entered the Cloud City was to know where he had gone and how to return to the White Deer Kingdom.


    After checking, Chu Yan thought deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that I would come to such a distant place... If I didn''t have this bronze plate, I''m afraid it would be difficult to return!"


    That''s right. After leaving Tongtian sword castle, Chu Yan came to a place far away from the White Deer Kingdom.


    If it were not for some special treasures to return to the White Deer Kingdom, I don''t know it would be a matter of years and months.


    Chu Yan knows about the plot of the White Deer prince. He can''t wait that long.

 Chapter 2925

    Chu Yan pondered for a while and decided to go back. For the time being, it is urgent to improve his accomplishments.


    Cultivation is the foundation of everything. Without enough cultivation, even if you return to the White Deer Kingdom, you may not be able to stop the prince of white deer.


    "What''s more, the road back is also dangerous. I don''t have enough strength. I''m not sure it will cause complications!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Yes, on the bronze plate, there is not only a record of the current position of Chu Yan, but also a way to return to the White Deer emperor!


    However, this method is dangerous and does not have enough strength. Whether we can safely return to the White Deer Kingdom is a matter of two theories.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan smashed all the treasures in the treasure houses!


    He wants to take advantage of these resources to tide over the robbery and impact the four aspects of the supreme realm!


    Boom boom!


    All the treasures were fragmented in Chu Yan''s mind, turned into countless energies, rolled and moved, and constantly poured into Chu Yan''s body.


    Under the irrigation of countless resources, the breath of Chu Yan rose steadily, reaching the peak and hitting the shackles.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth turned pale. Everyone in the cloud city saw this scene and was amazed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any strange treasure?"


    "No, no! Look carefully at this position. Isn''t it where the evil star left before?"


    "Hiss... It''s him! What is he doing? Is it a breakthrough?"


    "Break through? Cross the robbery near our Yunni city? He won''t be so brave!"


    Thinking that Chu Yan might be using the resources he collected to help him survive the robbery, all the friars present were shocked.


    Because Chu Yan just destroyed several families in Yunni city and many forces stationed here. It''s not too much to say that he has a deep hatred with Yunni city.


    At first, they all thought that Chu Yan would go away with the collected resources. However, Chu Yan didn''t go far at all, and he was robbed in the remote mountains.


    This makes them mixed feelings!


    If they seek revenge from Chu Yan, they will not have the courage.


    However, if you don''t go and let Chu Yan go through the robbery like this, it seems unreasonable.


    Finally, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and gave up the idea of seeking revenge from Chu Yan.


    Not to mention that most of them had little to do with the destroyed families and forces, but also the power of Chu Yan, which is obvious to all!


    What''s more, if anyone is greedy for Chu Yan''s property to find Chu Yan''s bad luck, it''s self-evident!


    They don''t want to be next.


    Therefore, after repeated hesitation, they gave up and turned a blind eye to the terrifying scene of robbery in the deep mountains.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the people in Yunni city thought. He also didn''t want to know.


    He had just begun to cross the border, and there were all kinds of visions around him.


    The higher the level is, the more extraordinary the qualification is, and the greater the benefits will be obtained after the robbery, but the higher the difficulty will be!


    For example, now, the door of gods and demons is open near Chu Yan, and a fearsome deity and demon keeps climbing out to kill Chu Yan who is crossing the robbery.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, the golden tower, the time long sword and the sword light of the twelve swords all appeared to protect Chu Yandu.


    The gold tower is powerful and invincible. Many gods and demons have been derived from it. They have been directly killed and destroyed by the gold tower.


    The long sword of time contains the power of time. It is inscrutable. All kinds of gods and Demons exposed by disaster are swallowed up by the power of time and turned into nothing.


    The sword light of sword 12 is invincible. It can easily kill all the disaster demons. It can kill as many people as it comes. It is even wiped out by the sword light just after it is derived.


    These things that protect Chu Yan are so strong that the disaster can not threaten him at all.


    Chu Yan devoted himself to the rescue.


    With the passage of time, the disaster could not help Chu''s words. It became more and more terrible, even to the extent of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The friars of yunnicheng who wanted to ignore all this were shocked by the news of Chu Yandu robbery.


    "What happened? Shouldn''t he be helping out with the disaster? He was the triple of the supreme realm before. Even if he did, he was just the quadruple of the supreme realm. How could he cause such a huge momentum!"


    "Yes, what is he going to do with all this news? It''s just a robbery?"


    "Is it true that a strange treasure was born instead of a robbery? Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Although many people were very interested in this scene and wanted to go over and have a look at it, they suddenly lost interest at the thought of Chu Yan''s killing in Yunni city.


    Although the treasure is good, they don''t want to die!


    Chu Yan''s robbery continues.


    He has reached the last moment, and all kinds of disasters have merged into a big hand to destroy the sky and the earth. He is going to kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were like fire, he had a deep insight into heaven and earth, and the golden tower was spinning up to directly counter this big hand that destroyed heaven and earth.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible roar stirred in the air, and all kinds of disasters were eliminated. At the moment when countless holy lights fell, the breath of Chu Yan suddenly became more than a hundred times stronger.


    "Four levels of supreme realm!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright and bright. He was full of bright lights.


    The four levels of the supreme realm mean that Chu Yan has stepped into the middle level of the supreme realm.


    After any realm reaches the middle level, there will be almost qualitative changes.


    It is easy for Chu Yan to kill the generals, the king and even the emperor uncle.


    At the same time, Chu Yan had a feeling.


    His previous twelve swords have shown signs of transformation. Unfortunately, Chu Yan''s accomplishments are not enough and he can''t cross this step completely. Now he has reached the fourth level of the supreme realm and can finally cross this step.


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and realized that the previous accumulation was like the tide surging out, and the twelve swords were rapidly changing.


    "Sword Thirteen!" Chu Yan''s breath soared, like a divine sword standing between heaven and earth. He took another big step on the kendo.


    Buzz buzz!


    At almost the same time, the time sword that had been lingering around Chu Yan gradually melted away and turned into a drop of pure energy, which gradually merged into Chu Yan''s body.


    "Hoo..." Chu Yan spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes and said, "it''s time to go back."


    Yes, we have done everything we can, so let''s return to the White Deer Kingdom. I don''t know what the White Deer Kingdom looks like now.


    Chu Yan didn''t think that the White Deer prince who returned from the holy devil abyss would do nothing.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan is not afraid to be an enemy of the prince white deer. How about the prince? Just make an enemy of him and defeat him.


    However, Chu Yan is worried that the White Deer crown prince will jump over the wall and attack Chu Yan''s relatives.


    There were also his mother, grandfather and aunt in Lord Zhengtian''s residence. Chu Yan could not let the prince of white deer do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 2926

    After the robbery, Chu Yan looked at the map on the bronze plate. He scanned it with divine sense and determined the coordinates of return.


    Then Chu Yan directly tore the void and entered it.


    The moment Chu Yan entered, he was so powerful that he could see it clearly from far away in the Cloud City.


    "What is he doing? Is he leaving?"


    "Gone? We have destroyed so many families and so many influential people in Yunni city. Are you going to go?"


    "It''s a good thing to go... I''m afraid he won''t go!"


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for him, the Cloud City would have suffered such great changes!"


    Everyone whispered. Between the lines, they were filled with happiness.


    The departure of Chu Yan means that the affairs of Yunni city have come to an end. The Huang family, Xiao family, Song family, Ji family and so on will be swept into the dust of history. After today, Yunni city will write a new history!


    At the same time, Chu Yan was crossing Taigu.


    The past and the future are constantly unfolding near Chu Yan, with gods and Demons deriving and saints falling. It seems that this is not in nothingness, but in an ancient battlefield where war may occur at any time.


    These things are not illusory, some are real, and are happening in a space-time node.


    If Tao''s mind is unstable and his strength is not enough, he may fall into it at any time. At that time, he doesn''t know what strange place he will fall into.


    Just like this, Chu Yan waited until he was promoted and his supreme realm was quadrupled before he returned.


    In this way, he is more confident.


    Chu Yan ignored these, flew continuously, even crossed the realm of Saint and devil, and finally returned to the White Deer Kingdom.


    Chu Yan said he didn''t care where he went to the White Deer Kingdom. Anyway, as long as he returned to the White Deer Kingdom, it was enough.


    Chu Yan had thought about whether he would go back to the king of heaven''s residence first, but after a little thought, he went back to the Bailu immortal''s courtyard directly.


    However, as soon as Chu Yan returned, he realized that the people looked at him with strange eyes, some startled and a little confused, as if they had never imagined that Chu Yan would appear in the White Deer fairy garden.


    "Isn''t it? He dares to come back to the White Deer immortal''s yard. Does he know the greatness of heaven and earth or what? Don''t think that he can be safe and sound by relying on the king''s residence!"


    "Isn''t it? After doing such a thing, the Lord Zhengtian''s residence may not be able to protect him. He''s well and still comes back carelessly. It''s unexpected."


    "Although his strength has improved a lot, he is so caught up in the net. I think it is really difficult to fly this time... No, we are the first to stay away from him so as not to be affected by him later."


    "Yes, yes, I dare to come back to the immortal''s yard after doing such a thing. Ten lives are not enough. How can he come back? I can''t understand it!"


    The crowd looked at Chu Yan and whispered. Chu Yan was very confused. What happened?


    Chu Yan thought that it might be related to the prince of white deer, but the White Deer fairy house is by no means a place where the prince of white deer can cover the sky. If the prince of white deer can intervene in the White Deer fairy house against himself... It is not impossible.


    Because Chu Yan had seen the two faces of the White Deer crown prince, the crown prince of a country, what he said was true. He couldn''t believe a word!


    Believe it and you will die!


    Therefore, now that everyone is like this, it is said that it is related to the prince of white deer. Chu Yan believes it absolutely.


    At this time, an elder came. He was a strong man in the supreme realm. Different from the general supreme realm, he had been immersed in the supreme realm for many years. It was said that there was a chance to go further and touch the chaotic realm.


    After he appeared, he first looked at Chu Yan, and then slowly said, "are you Chu Yan? I have a very important thing to ask you in detail, but it''s inconvenient here. Come with me first!"


    "OK." Chu Yan did not refuse.


    In full view of the public, Chu Yan couldn''t refuse the elder''s invitation.


    Chu Yan followed the elder to the deep place of the White Deer immortal''s courtyard. There are few people here. It''s not a normal situation. The disciples of the immortal''s courtyard are not allowed to enter this place.


    Chu Yan seemed to feel something, but his face did not change.


    However, as soon as Chu Yan stepped into this area, a snare came!


    First of all, Chu Yan''s feet were inspired by a large array. This large array does not know how many Taoist patterns are blessed. It is so vast and powerful that it is stronger than Chu Yan. It is impossible to break through at once and get trapped directly in it.


    Not only that, but also many figures came here. They were murderous and angry, as if they were going to kill Chu Yan!


    "He has been trapped. Hurry and kill him!"


    "No, killing him directly will not eliminate his crime at all. We will suppress him and interrogate him!"


    "There is an order on it. Catch Chu Yan and kill him directly. You can''t hesitate!"


    "Then kill them directly!"


    These figures include not only the elders of the White Deer immortal yard, but also the experts of the White Deer emperor. They killed Chu Yan together.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan raised his hand and burst out a lot of sword lights. The people were surprised by Chu Yan''s counterattack. What''s more, Chu Yan was trapped by the array, his strength was weakened, and he could easily burst out this kind of sword light. It was a bit scary.


    "He has really made great progress! I can say for sure that he was not so powerful before. It seems that this is true!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so vicious. I can''t keep him!"


    "Kill him, don''t let him go!"


    The people were even more angry at Chu Yan, who showed his strength. It seemed that Chu Yan was not so powerful. They would not be so shocked and angry if he was killed by them. Now the stronger the strength Chu Yan showed, the more atmosphere they felt. How could Chu Yan survive and dare to come back.


    Chu Yan looked the same. Although he didn''t know why they had to deal with him, he wouldn''t stand foolishly and let them kill. If they came, he would fight back.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t hurry to kill them, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    Even though Chu Yan had a premonition, all this probably had something to do with the prince of white deer!


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan repeatedly pushed back the strong men who came from the attacks, which made them dumbfounded and stunned. They knew in advance that Chu Yan is now very strong, so strong that even the famous figures in the imperial kingdom may not be able to deal with him.


    However, Chu Yan was so terrible that they had never thought of it.


    Chu Yan made a series of moves, but he didn''t show too many murders, which made them feel very confused. What did Chu Yan do?

 Chapter 2927

    Why not kill them?


    It''s not too late to come here and pretend!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what had happened, but he saw the doubts of the elders of the immortal academy and the imperial experts.


    Before Chu Yan asked, some of them could not help shouting at him and said, "Chu Yan, you traitor, why do you dare to come back to the White Deer Kingdom? What face do you have to enter our white deer fairy garden!"


    "Why am I afraid to come back?" Chu Yan asked rhetorically.


    "There are countless things you have done. Why do you dare not come back?"


    "Chu said that people want face and trees need skin. People can''t be too shameless!"


    "Chu Yan, if you do such a thing, even if you don''t think about yourself, you don''t think about seizing the Lord''s mansion? You might as well die outside!"


    "I used to have an old relationship with the king of heaven. I didn''t expect that his grandson would be worse than a pig or a dog!"


    The crowd shouted abuse.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful. It seems that what really happened during the period when he didn''t return, and it was also involved in King Zheng''s mansion!


    At this point, Chu Yan''s face became ugly.


    Frankly speaking, if Prince White Deer only targets him, Chu Yan won''t feel anything. He is an enemy and can fight a big war. Even if Prince White Deer uses any intrigue against Chu Yan, he won''t feel anything strange.


    However, the White Deer prince should not have targeted the Lord Zheng''s mansion and implicated the Lord Zheng''s mansion!


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry. Chu Yan''s relatives are his inverse scales!


    "Hey, Chu Yan, why do you want to collude with Uncle Huang and frame the imperial friars who go to the holy devil abyss with him?" Just now, a powerful emperor who said he had an old relationship with Lord Zheng''s mansion sighed and said, "do you know that if you do this, you will kill Lord Zheng''s mansion!"


    "I colluded with Uncle Huang to frame the friar who went to the holy devil abyss with him?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    "Isn''t it? If you hadn''t been bewitched by the emperor uncle and cooperated with him, you would have killed the descendants of our ministers and the descendants of the strong in the White Deer empire. How could there have been so many sacrifices in this prince''s celebration!"


    "The princess of the blood spine mansion was also framed by you in collusion with Uncle Huang! There are too many people killed by you, and Chu Yan is too numerous to record! So I really wonder why you still have the face to return to the White Deer Kingdom. How dare you return to the White Deer Kingdom? Do you think we are weak and can''t care about what you have done before?"


    "Chu Yan, if you think like this, you are very wrong. You have done such a disobedient thing. Even if the White Deer emperor is tolerant, it will not tolerate such a rogue official and thief. You should be killed!"


    "What a coincidence! We are still discussing how to pursue and kill you, a traitor. How nice of you to come here by yourself. Chu Yan, you say you should not die!"


    When they saw Chu Yan''s face ignorant and irrelevant to him, they were furious!


    How could there be such a brazen person in the world!


    It is clear that he has done something worse than a pig or a dog, but he still looks so innocent. The innocent souls of the dead friars of the imperial kingdom are still screaming and shouting. How can Chu Yan look as if nothing had happened!


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan doesn''t understand that this is the poison scheme of the prince of white deer!


    Prince Bailu knew that Chu Yan had left the holy devil abyss, but he didn''t know where he had gone. Even the Jue Ming childe who fought with Chu Yan was missing. He didn''t know his life or death. Although according to the situation at that time, Jue Ming childe was probably dead.


    But these are not important!


    Taking advantage of Chu Yan''s failure to return to the White Deer Kingdom, the crown prince of white deer took the lead in suing the evil doers and blamed Chu Yan and his colluding uncle Huang for the deaths of many imperial friars in the holy devil abyss.


    The main idea is that Chu Yan was bewitched by the emperor uncle in the holy devil abyss and coerced some ministers'' children to stand in line with the emperor uncle and help him unify the holy devil abyss, or he would be killed.


    These friars of the imperial state were loyal and courageous, unwilling to be humiliated, so they were killed by Chu Yan and uncle Huang.


    When the prince of white deer learned about the situation, he quickly sent a strong man to suppress Chu Yan and uncle Huang.


    But Chu Yan joined hands with Uncle Huang. He was too powerful. Chu Yan also got many benefits from Uncle Huang. He became stronger and killed many subordinates of Prince Bai Lu.


    Under such circumstances, the White Deer Prince just risked his life to return to the White Deer emperor.


    Chu Yan became an anti thief, and his close relationship with the Lord Zhengtian''s residence was also inseparable.


    After all, Chu Yan and Zheng Tian Wang Fu are equal in a sense.


    Now Chu Yan has become an anti thief. The White Deer emperor''s people who are usually dissatisfied with the Lord Zheng''s mansion immediately add fuel to the flames, and even add fuel to the flames. Chu Yan has become everyone''s cry, just like a rat crossing the street, and the Lord Zheng''s mansion has also become unstable.


    This made Chu Yan anxious.


    His mother is still recuperating in the underground palace of Lord Zhengtian''s residence. If the Lord Zhengtian''s residence is attacked and his mother is disturbed, she may be terrified.


    People found that Chu Yan''s mood fluctuated a little, but it was different from what they had imagined. They were puzzled.


    "How did Chu Yan look like this? Did he not know what he had done? Why did he look so innocent? Did we wronged him?"


    "Wronged him? How wronged are the dead friars of the imperial kingdom! They are the real innocent. Today we must kill Chu Yan and sacrifice their spirits in heaven!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill Chu Yan first!"


    The people couldn''t wait to fight Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan treated each other coldly.


    At first, he didn''t make a serious move because he didn''t know what had happened. Now that he knows, he won''t keep his hand. He will fight his way back to the king''s mansion!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this time, Chu Yan''s large array suddenly shone. He was surprised to find that his blood, spirit and soul were gradually imprisoned. It would be good if he could play half of his combat power.


    "Chu Yan, why do you think we brought you here just now? Do you really care about people? Why should we worry so much about dealing with sinners like you? It is precisely because there are arrays here that can directly suppress you!"


    "This array is personally supported by the dean of the immortal Academy. You are powerful, but are you as powerful as chaos? You can''t fly today!"


    "Don''t talk so much with him, just kill him, deal with such a traitor and sinner, and do nothing with him!"


    All the people killed him in a hurry. Chu Yan wanted to fight them, but his fists could not defeat his four hands, not to mention the array of blessing of the powerful in the chaotic environment.

 Chapter 2928

    "Directly suppress him!" All the people shouted in unison, and they did not believe that there was a large array of blessings in chaos. Could Chu Yan turn the sky!


    Actually, it is.


    The big array blessed by the powerful in the chaotic environment is too terrible. It is as strong as Chu''s words. Trapped in it, there are not many counter measures, and they can only allow themselves to be suppressed by the big array.


    Chu Yan was not unable to break out by force. He was sure, but he was not sure.


    If he fails, Chu Yan will lose the game this time.


    So, after thinking about it, Chu Yan allowed himself to be suppressed by the public.


    "Hoo..." the people were also relieved when they successfully suppressed Chu Yan.


    "Fortunately, his Royal Highness the prince warned in advance that Chu Yan had gained a lot of benefits from Uncle Huang and was powerful. Otherwise, we would take it lightly. It is estimated that we can''t suppress him!"


    "Hum! This demon monk is really cunning. He doesn''t take the life of our imperial friar as his life, so he can exchange strength. Even if he kills him, he won''t get rid of his hatred!"


    "Damn devil cultivation, I suggest killing him here, or threatening to invade the Lord''s mansion, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed cold!


    It''s his turn to conquer the heavenly palace!


    If someone wants to attack Lord Zhengtian''s residence, he will definitely make the other party pay a price that will never be forgotten!


    Many people think it better to kill Chu Yan.


    What Chu Yan has done is so outraged that he can''t explain it if he doesn''t kill Chu Yan.


    In addition, Chu Yan is mysterious. I don''t know what the secret is. It''s a disaster to keep such a guy. It''s better to kill him directly!


    However, at this time, someone came out to stop him and said, "we can''t kill Chu Yan yet."


    The speaker came from the imperial family, who was sent to kill Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan colluded with Uncle Huang. There should be a big secret that hasn''t been told. You can''t kill him until he tells you." The imperial family expert said, "our suggestion is to detain Chu Yan first, and then execute him after the trial. In this way, I believe there is nothing to say in King Zheng''s mansion."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    Although Chu Yan committed heinous crimes, for most people, it doesn''t make much difference whether to kill Chu Yan or when to kill Chu Yan. What they care about is seizing the heaven palace!


    Prince Zhengtian''s residence has a very special status in the White Deer Kingdom. If we can take this opportunity to severely attack Prince Zhengtian''s residence, it will undoubtedly be a great good thing.


    Once this opportunity is missed, they won''t know when it will happen next time. Therefore, it doesn''t matter how they deal with Chu Yan if they can attack King Zheng''s mansion.


    The royal family expert said nothing.


    He did not feel that these people would openly oppose him.


    All because if they know themselves, they should know that he comes from the prince of white deer, and he is a man of the prince of white deer.


    This proposal is also inspired by the prince of white deer!


    The prince of white deer knows exactly what strength Chu Yan had before him.


    Just like this, the prince of white deer had never paid attention to Chu Yan before, and thought that although such Chu Yan was hateful, it was nothing to worry about.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan seems to have been transformed by nature in the holy devil abyss, and his strength has soared to the point that he can threaten the life of the crown prince of white deer!


    It can be powerful enough to threaten the life of a crown prince. Such strength is rare anywhere.


    So, the prince of white deer decided that Chu Yan definitely got a chance!


    If we can seize and suppress Chu Yan, we must get all the inheritance and treasures of Chu Yan.


    After all, even Prince Jue Ming, the emperor''s recognized sword Reverend, was defeated by Chu Yan. If he could get all the secrets of Chu Yan, Prince Bai Lu was confident that he could go further.


    Prince Bailu wants to be emperor, and his power and strength are indispensable!


    "Then I don''t know where to imprison Chu Yan?" There was an old imperial master in hezhengtian mansion.


    "Dead valley." The imperial expert answered decisively.


    This is also the arrangement of the White Deer prince to Chu Yan.


    "Dead valley!" Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    Obviously, they all know the dead valley.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful. He had seen one or two of the dead silence Valley in the records of the White Deer immortal yard, but not many, because this place was a dangerous place for the royal family.


    "Yes, it is the valley of dead silence." The imperial family expert smiled and said: "you should know that death silence Valley is isolated from the world. Once you enter it, you can''t leave unless you achieve chaos. It can be said that it is the best place to detain criminals like Chu Yan."


    "That''s right. Chu Yan is very cunning. It''s estimated that ordinary means can''t suppress him. The place of death silence Valley comes at the right time. It must be able to suppress this demon cultivation!"


    "Dead silence Valley? Hehe, it''s a good place for demon cultivation. I hope he doesn''t die in it."


    "If you can collude with Uncle Huang, you should not be a weak person. Most of you can live, but this kind of life should be half dead."


    "This is the end that a demon cultivation should have! There is no need for pity, nor is it worth it!"


    The people were indignant and thought it was just right to suppress Chu Yan in the valley of death silence.


    The royal family expert laughed but said nothing.


    In fact, whether they agree or not is not the point at all.


    They agreed that they could save their breath.


    If they refuse to agree, then they will have to assume the title of Prince white deer.


    No one should disobey the prince''s order!


    Unless they want to be regarded as demon cultivators, let''s send them to the dead valley with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    According to them, it''s not easy to enter the dead valley and want to leave.


    However, even if Chu Yan broke out, it is estimated that he will inevitably be repressed again, even if he does his best.


    The White Deer immortal yard has a real chaotic place.


    Chu Yan knew he was strong, but he didn''t think he could be stronger than chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go in!" The imperial family expert led people to transfer Chu Yan to the entrance of the dead silence valley.


    This is a forbidden area of the royal family, an extremely dangerous void.


    Those who were imprisoned were all heinous people. Now Chu Yan has become one of them.


    "Are you the prince of white deer? Let your master wait for me." Chu Yan said coldly to the royal family expert.


    He couldn''t see that it meant the prince of white deer to imprison him in the valley of dead silence.


    As for what the White Deer Prince planned, Chu Yan also had an idea.


    But now the situation is stronger than others. For the time being, I can''t find Prince Bailu for revenge.


    However, it is not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. He will always take revenge on Prince Bailu. Prince Bailu just waits for Chu Yan to come to the door.

 Chapter 2929

    "Hehe, is it up to you? You probably don''t know what you''re going to face next... Anyway, it''s good for you to have half your life when you enter the dead silence valley. It''s better for you to try your best to save your life and wait for us to interrogate!" The royal family expert smiled and did not take Chu Yan''s threat to heart.


    All because he knew what was in the dead valley, and Chu Yan seemed to have no idea.


    It was Chu Yan who was not very clear about the situation of the dead valley that made such a big talk.


    If Chu Yan knew what was in the dead valley, he probably wouldn''t have the leisure to threaten the crown prince.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s ears were humming and fluctuating. When his eyes were clear again, he had reached the dead silence valley.


    In front of Chu Yan''s eyes, there was nothing and barren land. There was no sound at all. Everywhere was pale. There were only dead silence. The name of the dead silence valley was well deserved.


    Chu Yan had no doubt that staying in such a place for too long would lead to mental problems and madness.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan had just been imprisoned, and countless chains appeared out of thin air. They directly suppressed Chu Yan and wanted to imprison him.


    Seeing this scene, the friars of the imperial state who escorted Chu Yan here shook their heads and sighed.


    "Chu Yan is finished! No one can leave those who have been suppressed in the dead silence valley. Chu Yan is doomed to die in the dead silence valley."


    "Hum! What he did in the holy devil abyss is countless. It is a great kindness to let him die in the dead silence valley."


    "Yes, Chu Yan should have cut thousands of times. His spirit is restless for generations. Now it is a kind of happiness to let him suffer all kinds of torture in the dead silence Valley and then die madly."


    "This time, many ministers and princes'' descendants died in the holy devil abyss. It''s not a big responsibility. It''s already a great mercy to let Chu Yan die."


    Many imperial friars believed that Chu Yan deserved to die. Now this kind of death is a kind of happiness and kindness to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan''s talent is not bad. It''s a pity that he was seduced by Uncle Huang and went astray. Otherwise, he may not be able to become a strong player in our white deer empire in the future."


    "It is said that all the generals and kings were killed by Chu Yan. Even if this is the blessing of Uncle Huang, it also shows that Chu Yan has good qualifications."


    "In the final analysis, I came from the ancient country. It''s a pity that I was seduced to success by Uncle Huang without polishing my mind!"


    There are also strong people in the Academy who feel sorry for Chu Yan. After entering the White Deer academy, Chu Yan''s cultivation speed is very fast. This speed is not many in the history of the White Deer academy, and it can only be counted.


    Chu Yan was tempted by Uncle Huang and killed many of his compatriots.


    Who is uncle Huang?


    The anti thief of the former White Deer Kingdom!


    Will you come to a good end if you cooperate with the anti thief?


    I don''t know what Chu Yan thinks!


    Otherwise, relying on his identity as a student of Bailu immortal academy and the background of seizing the heavenly palace, Chu Yan''s future is limitless!


    It''s only because Chu Yan''s heart is not firm enough to withstand temptation. He was successfully seduced by Uncle Huang and caused great disaster!


    The people talked about it one after another. The imperial expert smiled coldly at the suppressed Chu Yan and said, "well, since Chu Yan has been suppressed, let''s leave and leave him here to suffer!"


    The crowd nodded and left.


    When the people left, silence was restored again in the dead silence valley.


    Chu Yan felt that there was a kind of terror atmosphere that could not be explained clearly. It was brewing!


    "Click click!"


    The sound of chewing bones sounded without warning. I don''t know where it came from. Even though Chu Yan felt carefully, he couldn''t find out where it came from. It was very strange.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Are there any fresh flesh and blood? It''s been so long, but there are still people who will be sent here as sacrifices." Before Chu Yan could find out where the sound of chewing bones came from, a cold laugh rang out.


    The voice was bleak and extremely cold, as if it came from a corner of hell.


    Chu Yan also couldn''t find the speaker, but his face remained the same. Prince Bailu decided to send him here. This place is certainly not a good place. No matter what happens, it is perfectly normal.


    Buzz buzz!


    Then a huge face with a terrible gap appeared. It looked at Chu Yan and said to itself, "are you the royal family of the White Deer Kingdom?"


    "I am." Chu Yan replied that he thought this huge face was extremely strange. The moment it appeared, all the previous oddities disappeared. It can be seen that this huge face is the source of oddity here!


    "Do you know that the prisoners in the dead silence valley are all imperial families and ministers of the previous dynasty. They were suppressed here by the current imperial dynasty. They died gradually in reluctance and despair, so they became what I am now."


    The huge face spoke slowly, and Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    It turned out that the dead silence valley was specially used to imprison the royal families and ministers of the previous dynasty. No wonder it was listed as a forbidden area of the royal family. Even the Bailu immortal yard has few records about it.


    After all, the change of dynasties is often accompanied by a large number of deaths. The royal ministers of the previous dynasty did not die. Although the royal families of today''s imperial dynasty do not have trouble sleeping and eating, they just have a thorn in their hearts.


    So almost all of them were imprisoned in the dead silence Valley, and the royal families and ministers of the previous dynasty gradually died. Even if they fell, their souls were suppressed here and could not go out, which reassured the royal families today.


    "They are full of hatred for the people in the current imperial dynasty. They want to eat their meat and drink their blood... When you come in, we feel the Royal flavor on you." The huge face said here, as if the mood had changed.


    "Why do you talk to him so much? Just swallow him, eat his meat and drink his blood! All the royal families in the current imperial dynasty should die!"


    "Yes, not to mention that he is now suppressed and has no power to fight back. Even if he can resist, we are not afraid of him. He is only one person!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! I can''t help drinking his blood and eating his meat!"


    "No, no, no! Before killing him, torture him severely. Only in this way can we vent our resentment!"


    Chu Yan was puzzled by this scene. This huge face seemed to have more than one will. It was really strange.


    After speaking, the huge face suddenly opened its mouth. There were countless ups and downs of faces in this split mouth. They all became excited when they saw Chu Yan.


    "All the royal families in the current imperial dynasty deserve to die!"


    "Eat him!"


    "Come on, just eat him!"


    These faces are all scolding Chu Yan and trying to swallow him up.


    Chu Yan smiled coldly and said, "eat me? I don''t know who will eat who!"

 Chapter 2930

    "Ha ha! Of course we ate you! Just like us, the sinners of today''s imperial family have been sent here. Do you really think you can turn the world around?"


    "I advise you to be eaten by us quickly, and then become one with us, and then curse the current royal family for generations to come!"


    "Come on, come on, give your flesh and blood, and be one with us!"


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    The faces in the cracked mouth keep talking, sometimes tempting, sometimes cursing, sometimes furious. The voice contains some special power, which makes people listen to the voice, unconsciously shake their minds, and involuntarily walk towards the cracked mouth, and then fall into the abyss, which is doomed.


    However, he is Chu Yan, but he will not be tempted by this simple temptation.


    "Get out!" Chu Yan angrily rebuked.


    His heart of Tao is firm. How could he be confused by this.


    Suddenly, all these faces became gloomy. They stared at Chu Yan quietly.


    For a moment, Chu Yan felt that he had fallen into the abyss and was thrown into the country of fire.


    Boom boom!


    The flames burst into the sky, stretching out many failed arms, as if to drag Chu Yan into an endless hell and sink forever.


    Chu Yan suddenly sneered and said, "do you deserve it?"


    Then all these faces looked frightened.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is he devouring us?"


    "When did he devour us? Why didn''t we find out!"


    "Stop him, he can''t swallow us!"


    "No, we can''t control him. We can only let him devour us..."


    These faces were terrified. They were aware that Chu Yan was quietly devouring them.


    They could not even resist, and could only let Chu Yan swallow them up.


    Buzz buzz!


    The pores of Chu Yan Tong''s body dilate and constantly devour the faces nearby. Each time he devours one, his breath becomes stronger.


    It is also an unexpected surprise that he can swallow these faces.


    But when he was sucked in by them, Chu Yan felt that these faces made him feel familiar and could not be swallowed and fused together. So he tried. He never thought that if it was true, he could swallow these faces.


    Chu Yan looked at the overwhelming faces with bright eyes. If he could swallow them all, he could go to a higher level!


    Strength, what Chu Yan needs most now is strength!


    For Chu Yan, the best way to improve his strength is to improve his accomplishments!


    As Chu Yan continued to devour his face, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the supreme state to the quintuple, Chu Yan is bound to reach a higher level if he can completely devour these faces.


    "Damn it! I thought he was a sinner, but I didn''t think he was a guy who was exiled here to deal with us!"


    "Can''t go on, can''t let him swallow us up!"


    "Kill! We can''t be swallowed up by him. We''ve already died once. We can''t be killed by them for the second time!"


    These faces gradually merged into dark shadows.


    Their appearance is very strange. It is said that they are human figures. In fact, they are human faces all over the body, and some even have three heads and six arms.


    They are no longer human, they have been dead for many years!


    "Dead people should look like dead people!" Chu Yan became violent and killed them directly.


    Originally, they hid well. Chu Yan may not have found them yet. As a result, they brought them to the door. Then don''t blame him for laughing.


    "Damn imperial family, I want you to die here today!" These human figures evolved from human faces, unwilling to be swallowed up by Chu Yan, want to resist Chu Yan.


    Bang bang bang!


    After Chu Yan blasted them to pieces, it was like a god whale swallowing water and inhaling all of them into his body.


    What these people did not expect was that they not only could not resist Chu Yan, but also were absorbed faster.


    It is better to say that they were absorbed and dissolved directly by a mysterious force when they were close to Chu Yan.


    At this time, the land of the royal family.


    The friar who took the lead in suppressing Chu Yan to death silence Valley is counting the people in front of him.


    He has received the order from the prince of white deer to solve Chu Yan!


    "I said, boss, it''s just to go into the dead silence Valley to solve a criminal. Do you need to be so careful? Even if this person has a great relationship with King Zheng''s mansion, he''s not king Zheng. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Isn''t it? I said you were too careful, boss. It would undermine our prestige!"


    "Yes, boss, will the crown prince really become emperor after this? I have received the news!"


    These friars under the prince''s command could not help asking.


    If Prince white deer becomes the emperor, then these friars who have followed Prince white deer for many years will not be from the dragon''s skill?


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We can only succeed, but we can''t fail. Although I don''t think we will fail, if something happens to the things ordered by the crown prince, you should be clear about the consequences." The chief Royal friar said slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Yes, the White Deer crown prince gave us a generous reward, but the punishment is equally severe!


    Under the command of Prince white deer, they do not raise disabled people. If they have no corresponding value, they will be immediately abandoned by Prince white deer.


    Therefore, if they screw up such a simple thing as killing Chu Yan in deathly Valley, I believe the prince of white deer will never condone their failure.


    "In addition, your Highness the prince is still the crown prince of a country. Can you talk nonsense about these things?" The imperial family expert said in a deep voice, "if someone finds out, believe me, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    "Boss, I was wrong!" The man quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Well, get ready, go to the dead silence Valley, solve Chu Yan, and complete the task assigned to us by the crown prince!" The imperial family expert said coldly.


    The reason why Chu Yan was placed in the dead silence valley was that the entrance and exit of the dead silence valley were strictly controlled by the royal family.


    In other words, when they go in and when they come out, as long as no one sees them, no one will ever know.


    At the same time, Chu Yan is swallowing the human face, but the human face is like a mountain and a sea. No matter how Chu Yan swallows it or dissolves it, it is endless.


    Chu Yan was overjoyed, and his breath soared.


    Chu Yandu robbery originally required a lot of energy, but today''s imperial families were imprisoned here, and the number of imperial families and ministers of the previous dynasty who fell down was also countless. After all, the imperial kingdom was so large that it was unimaginable.


    Nowadays, the royal family takes over and changes the dynasty. Too many people need to be killed.


    To kill directly is undoubtedly to hurt Tianhe, and the subjects know that they will not lose any good reputation. Therefore, all of them were put into the dead silence valley.

 Chapter 2931

    The purpose is to let them kill each other, even in the gradual sinking, with despair and unwillingness to die.


    Of course, if they didn''t want to kill Chu Yan, a member of the royal family, Chu Yan wouldn''t find out. He could devour the secrets of these faces.


    "It''s almost done now... Come on then!" Chu Yan saw his breath climb to the edge of the shackles. He did not wait to break through!


    Bang bang!


    The breath of Chu Yan is rising and going towards the five breakthroughs of the supreme realm.


    "What? He tried to break through while devouring us?"


    "Are we going to die again... No!"


    "This kind of thing is unforgivable. You can''t think about it!"


    His face rebelled sharply. Chu Yan found that in addition to this cracked mouth, there were many faces sleeping in the valley of dead silence, but he had not found any clues before.


    Now these faces are shouting loudly, but they wake up other sleeping faces.


    They didn''t want to wake up, but died too long and became very weak. Now they were awakened by their companions. Before they realized what had happened, they were directly absorbed by Chu Yan.


    "Well, what happened?"


    "Who is he... Is he the blood of today''s royal family?"


    "Eat him... No, he''s eating us!"


    These faces also wanted to eat Chu Yan, eat his meat and drink his blood. But Chu Yan didn''t wait for them to move, so he took the first step and devoured them.


    Countless faces were sucked into Chu Yan''s body to help him break through.


    All of a sudden, the dead silence valley was no longer dead. All the faces of the wronged souls in the dead silence valley were absorbed by Chu Yan and turned into their own.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan did not change his face, making his breath even higher. He recalled that the prince of white deer spread rumors and framed him before he returned to the kingdom. He was furious!


    At the same time, the Royal experts who received the order from the prince of white deer finished counting the troops and then went to the dead silence valley.


    "Boss, it''s just to deal with a monk in the supreme realm. Do you need to work so hard? It''s an exaggeration to call us all together! This is not the holy devil abyss!" I found that this time I went to deal with Chu Yan, and I even called up most of my companions. Some people were dismissive.


    As subordinates of Prince white deer, they naturally knew that Prince white deer was in the holy devil abyss, and suffered a great loss because he underestimated Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan is only the middle level of the supreme realm at most. As the secret weapon of the White Deer crown prince, they specially help the crown prince to do dirty and hard work, which is not inferior to the people who kill gods.


    They don''t think they need so many people to kill Chu Yan, especially when Chu Yan was suppressed by death silence valley.


    "What do you think of the prince''s orders?" The imperial family expert glanced at his subordinates, and the subordinates immediately dared not speak.


    He just felt that there were too many people going, and there would be less credit for sharing, that''s all.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but what I want to say is that now it''s at a critical juncture. His Highness the prince doesn''t want any changes... No changes at all. It''s enough to solve everything safely." The royal family expert took them to the dead silence Valley and said: "we have been following the prince for many years, so we can bet everything. If we fail... Hehe, we can''t fail!"


    Just kill a Chu Yan, how can you fail!


    They will never fail!


    Not only he, but also other monks.


    Although they are not the people who kill gods, they are not ordinary people who can serve as the knives of the White Deer crown prince.


    Even the high level of the supreme realm have killed them more than once.


    Of course, half of them are not from the White Deer Kingdom.


    Where the supreme realm is high-level, there are rare figures.


    These high-ranking people in the supreme realm who were killed were often unwilling to serve the prince of white deer and were just ordered to be killed.


    Chu Yan would have been killed by the prince of white deer if he had not been protected by the name of the king of heaven. How could he be happy so far!


    "Eh? It is said that master Jue Ming is also......" someone remembered something and hesitated.


    Naturally, the people present knew what their companions were talking about. It was nothing more than the fact that master Jue Ming was suspected to have been killed by Chu Yan!


    This time, the royal family expert hesitated, However, he soon said with a calm look: "although master Jue Ming is powerful, Chu Yan is not a vegetarian. Although he doesn''t really cooperate with Uncle Huang, he must have gained some benefits in the holy devil abyss. Otherwise, he would be so powerful. Master Jue Ming thinks highly of himself and probably underestimates the enemy. But Chu Yan has been suppressed in the dead silence valley. He can''t turn the world around if he has three heads and six arms!"


    Everyone thought so.


    "The boss is right. No matter how strong he is, he would be better off. He was suppressed in the dead silence valley. He can''t even give full play to half of his fighting power. Isn''t he allowed to be slaughtered by us?"


    "This time we''re just going to reap our heads. It''s just a piece of cake!"


    "Don''t forget, in addition, we have to find the inheritance and treasure of Chu Yan, but we can''t let him die easily."


    All the people are talking about it. They go straight to the dead silence valley. The target is Chu Yan!


    At this time, Chu Yan in the dead valley was also at the end of the robbery.


    Chu Yan constantly absorbed the faces in the dead valley, and his breath kept rising. The momentum of the robbery was constantly changing and extremely frightening.


    Even, some faces could not bear the momentum of the robbery and were swallowed up by the disaster.


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    For Chu Yan now, these faces are just endless energy. It''s a pity that they were destroyed by disaster.


    Fortunately, there are enough faces in the dead valley. Even if some of them are destroyed, the rest can still be absorbed by Chu Yan and then survive the disaster.


    Boom boom!


    When the last disaster was broken by Chu Yan, his breath also broke through the shackles and officially set foot in the five aspects of the supreme realm!


    "The supreme realm is five fold!" Chu Yan''s eyes were bright.


    Generally speaking, it takes a lot of effort to advance from the four levels of the supreme realm to the five levels of the supreme realm. However, for Chu Yan, the dead silence Valley is a place of good fortune. He is not afraid of these angry faces like demons. They can also dissolve and absorb them. On the contrary, it has created him, and made him a step further, and promoted him to the five levels of the supreme realm!


    However, Chu Yan is not in a hurry to leave. His eyes are getting colder. It is not the first time that he has dealt with the prince white deer. Based on his understanding of the prince white deer, since the prince white deer has taken the initiative to suppress him here, there must be a backhand and a backhand!


    This also means that Chu Yan doesn''t need to find a way to leave. Anyway, the prince of white deer will come to the door and leave at that time.

 Chapter 2932

    "It''s a pity that there are only a few faces here. Otherwise, I''m the supreme realm. I can try all six of them!" Chu Yan felt sorry.


    During the robbery just now, his face was either absorbed by Chu Yan or destroyed by the disaster. Now the dead silence Valley is empty and there is nothing left.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan felt that the golden tower had changed.


    Compared with the previous gold pagodas, the surface of the current gold pagodas not only has a shiny appearance, but also has countless ghost shadows lingering.


    "This is..." Chu Yan was surprised, but he soon knew what was going on.


    Chu Yan''s strength was insufficient before. Although Guixu pagoda and bronze pagoda merged into a gold pagoda, they failed to fully activate the power of the gold pagoda.


    Now Chu Yan''s promotion to the five levels of the supreme realm has triggered the change of the golden tower. It is estimated that it can play a more powerful role.


    At this time, there was a movement outside the dead valley. Chu Yan put the golden tower away... The prince of white deer, coming!


    "Eh? Boss, is dead silence valley like this? It''s all dead silence and empty!"


    "Isn''t that right? There are many wronged souls of imperial families and ministers of the previous dynasty here. It seems that they have degenerated into some kind of monster, dormant here. Why haven''t you seen them?"


    "Why? Do you want to see it? I don''t want to see it."


    "Haha, what if you see it? We can use the treasures given by the crown prince to frighten them!"


    The imperial family experts brought people here. They were not afraid to meet the huge face of death silence valley.


    "Here we are." Chu Yan walked out slowly and said.


    "Oh? Chu Yan, you''re all right!" They were all surprised to find that Chu Yan was safe and sound.


    Dead silence Valley is a place to suppress sinners. Even if you don''t die here, you will be driven crazy.


    Of course, Chu Yan was imprisoned by his front foot, and his back foot summoned people to come here. Chu Yan is not crazy, but he will certainly suffer from torture.


    As a result, they came and found that Chu Yan was safe and sound, and the huge face dormant here was also missing. What a strange thing!


    They just don''t care.


    They don''t come here for these small things. They want to kill Chu Yan and get the secret of Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, you will hand over everything you got in the holy devil abyss. We can make you die without pain." The royal family expert smiled and said, "after all, the order of the crown prince is to get all your secrets, torture you severely, and then let you die. But God has the virtue of living well. Anyway, you are a dead man, and we don''t want to create any problems. You cooperate obediently, and we will keep your whole body. How about it?"


    "Chu Yan, now our boss gives you a chance. You should cherish it!"


    "It''s not easy for you and the prince to have a whole corpse after a long confrontation. I advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil."


    "Chu Yan, if you cooperate well, you may be able to reincarnate quickly. Otherwise, you will be tortured. If you hand over the inheritance, you will still die, and you will still die in great pain."


    "We know you are very good, but we came to kill you today. We are also prepared. You can''t fly in the dead valley!"


    The friars brought by the imperial family experts had already regarded Chu Yan as a dead man.


    In the dead silence Valley, there were people who came in but didn''t go out. Now they are prepared. Even though Chu Yan somehow escaped being suppressed by the dead silence Valley, he still can''t escape death.


    "Are you these people?" Chu Yan took a look. All the people who came here were strong accomplishments. The weakest ones were at the top level of the ruling territory. It can be seen that they were all the elite under the prince white deer, but the number was a little small.


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, it''s not enough to kill so many people just because of his gratitude and resentment with the prince of white deer!


    The prince of white deer will pay a higher price.


    "What do you mean?" The imperial family expert squinted, and he saw the implication of Chu Yan. "You don''t think you can kill all of us? This is not the holy devil abyss, and we are not as careless as the beheading gods!"


    Yes, although they are doing the same work as the beheading God clan, in terms of status, they are not as good as the beheading God clan and hope to replace them.


    That''s why, after receiving the task assigned by the prince of white deer to kill Chu Yan, they were so excited that they thought that if they could fly to the sky in this task, when the prince of white deer ascended the throne, it might not be as simple as the Dragon skill.


    However, Chu Yan was so despised now that he made them angry and felt despised.


    "There are too few people here. There are still so many people here. I don''t think it''s enough to kill. It''s almost as good as ten times more." Chu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t mean to despise you, but you are not qualified at all, that''s all."


    Hearing this, someone from the imperial family expert was furious and said, "Chu Yan, you are too arrogant. Let me suppress you!"


    When he finished speaking, the friar used a magic power to absorb the blood and spirit of Chu Yan.


    However, as soon as he started, he found that he had been absorbed by an inexplicable force. In the blink of an eye, he had been completely sucked dry.


    "This......" the royal family experts and others were stunned.


    What is this?


    Why did this companion try to absorb Chu Yan, but was sucked dry by Chu Yan.


    "Is this the case? Does Chu Yan still have this means?"


    "No, I haven''t! In the information about Chu Yan, there is no mention of such things!"


    "So what happened? He killed our men without doing anything?"


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what Chu Yan had done.


    "Could it be that all the complaining faces here have disappeared, and it has something to do with you?" At this time, the imperial family expert also noticed the clue. Now the dead silence Valley is empty. He thought something had happened and didn''t care.


    After all, dead silence Valley, as a special place for the royal family to be imprisoned, was originally mysterious and had many unspeakable mysteries. They came to kill people, but not to study dead silence Valley, so they didn''t care.


    Now it seems that all this may have a great relationship with Chu Yan.


    "Have you reached the five levels of the supreme realm?" The imperial family expert was shocked.


    At first, they got the news that Chu Yan was at most the triple of the supreme realm. As a result, when they suppressed Chu Yan in the White Deer fairy garden, they were surprised to find that Chu Yan had already been the quadruple of the supreme realm.


    Now they just call people to come back to dead silence Valley to deal with Chu Yan. Chu Yan has five levels of supreme territory!


    If they had not seen such a thing with their own eyes, they could not believe it was true!


    At this thought, the royal family expert''s face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 2933

    Chu Yan didn''t answer the other party''s thoughts. He didn''t have the necessity and obligation.


    "Damn it, this son is really weird. No wonder the crown prince attaches so much importance to him!"


    "We just took it lightly for a while, and one person died. This Chu saying really can''t be despised."


    "Let''s go together. Don''t let him go!"


    "I''ll see how many of us he can suck up!"


    When they were furious, they would besiege Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered. He was afraid that these guys would escape. It seems that he was worried too much!


    These friars gathered together and practiced some kind of secret method. In a moment, their blood and spiritual power surged out of their bodies, and a golden figure condensed above them.


    This figure is like the God of war. Its breath is amazing. It has reached the peak of the supreme realm.


    This is a secret skill of the royal family. Only when you are loyal to the royal family can you be granted. Once you use it, you can pool the strength of everyone and evolve the power of the God of war.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised that they could use this secret method. Although he had not tried to face the peak of the supreme realm, the peak of the supreme realm was different from the peak of the supreme realm!


    For example, the supreme realm peak of Chu Yan must be stronger than that of others.


    Although Chu Yan is still a long way from the peak of the supreme realm.


    "Kill him with this secret method!" The crowd murmured.


    Then the figure of the God of war moved.


    The figure of the God of war raised his hand to suppress Chu Yan, but Chu Yan did not dodge. He blasted countless sword lights against the enemy.


    Bang bang!


    The sword light came out and fell on the figure of the God of war.


    The figure of the God of war swayed for several times, but it turned out to be a continuous regression. The light flickered and became a little dim.


    "What!" The people were astonished and astonished.


    Does this mean that the sword of Chu Yan hurt the figure of the God of war condensed by their secret method?


    But how could this be possible!


    You know, this God of war figure is the highest level in the supreme realm!


    Even if one person is missing, the power is not as powerful as before, and it is also not comparable to ordinary people.


    Now there is a mistake under the attack of Chu Yan... This kind of thing is really unthinkable!


    "Not as powerful as you think." Chu Yan chuckled.


    This made everyone blush. Chu Yan despised them too much. He must pay the price!


    "I don''t believe you can be our enemy just by yourself!"


    "Use all your strength to urge the secret method to kill Chu Yan!"


    "We must not let Chu Yan live! Let Chu Yan live is our shame!"


    "Kill! Kill Chu Yan at all costs!"


    "That''s right. Chu Yan will never die. His Highness the prince will surely blame us. So don''t leave your hand. You must kill Chu Yan!"


    The imperial family experts were shocked and angry, especially the words of their companions reminded them.


    Chu Yan is a thorn in the flesh of the White Deer crown prince.


    Chu Yan will never die. The prince of white deer will surely put the responsibility on them.


    Therefore, to be killed by Chu Yan is to die, and to be blamed and punished by the prince of white deer is to live rather than die!


    It is a good choice whether death is possible or life is worse than death.


    All of them were shocked. Yes, they could not kill Chu Yan. The price was too heavy. What they could do was to do their best to kill Chu Yan. That''s all!


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, they all burned their own blood spirits, making the breath of the God of war skyrocket.


    Chu Yan didn''t care.


    This kind of secret technique looks powerful, but it is not worth mentioning for the really strong.


    After all, there is a difference between the peak of the supreme realm and the peak of the supreme realm. The peak of the supreme realm condensed by the secret method belongs to the lowest level and the weakest category. There is only one God of war figure, that is, two. Chu Yan won''t pay attention to it.


    Chu Yan measured the time and felt that he should not continue to delay here. He then took the action seriously. He cut a sword with the force of time.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power of time was stirring in nothingness, but the people who urged the figure of God of war with secret methods did not feel any clue.


    "What is this? A meaningless sword?" Everyone was shocked.


    However, from their previous experience with Chu Yan, Chu Yan would not do useless work. This sword must have a deeper meaning.


    Then, they suddenly realized what power Chu Yan''s sword had. They saw that they were burning blood and spirits, and the burning speed suddenly accelerated.


    Some friars have shown signs of aging.


    Chu Yan didn''t kill them. He just tried his ox sword. Now he has integrated the long sword of time. He has mastered the power of time, but Chu Yan kept them. They are still useful.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but it''s not so easy to leave dead silence valley. It''s easier for them to tell them how to leave than to find another way." Chu Yan thought to himself, "there is also the prince of white deer. I don''t know where he is."


    If he leaves the dead valley, he will definitely seek revenge from the prince of white deer.


    Prince Bailu inflicted a poison on him, and also harmed Lord Zhengtian''s residence. Chu Yan would not easily expose this account. Prince Bailu must pay the price.


    How about the prince? If you hurt his relatives, you should be prepared to pay the price!


    "Chu Yan is too strange. Being an enemy with him is a dead end... It''s better to escape from the White Deer Kingdom!" Some people are so desperate that they dare not fight with Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan is really too weird. He is not only powerful, but also seems to have mastered the power of time!


    The power of time is so mysterious that no one can master the land of the emperor. Chu Yan did.


    It''s estimated that killing Chu Yan just revealed his strength is really an idea. How can we fight?


    I''d better run for my life.


    As for being chased and killed by the White Deer crown prince, these are all things in the future. Now protecting your life is the most important thing!


    "Fool, don''t run away!" The imperial family expert was a little broken.


    Doesn''t this subordinate know that running away is useless?


    If he runs away, the secret method will collapse, and they are not Chu Yan''s opponents.


    Besides, did he think Chu Yan would let him go?


    Too naive!


    Sure enough, as soon as the man left, Chu Yan defeated him and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    Other royal friars saw this, not only did they not adhere to the secret method, but they scattered and fled.


    The imperial family expert was stunned and said, "how could it be..."


    Chu Yan sneered. He raised his hand and wounded the escaped Royal friars one by one, making them lose the ability to escape. Then he landed in front of the Royal experts and said, "your subordinates seem to be some fools!"

 Chapter 2934

    Some royal family experts look ugly.


    He didn''t expect that his subordinates were killed by Chu Yan and his heart collapsed.


    "If you tell me everything, I can let you go." Chu Yan said to the royal family expert.


    "Do you think you can really beat us?" The imperial family expert said in a deep voice.


    Even though the situation is stronger than others, he is also not ready to surrender to Chu Yan.


    Even if some fools run away and are badly hurt by Chu Yan, there are still monks in the imperial family. The secret arts can still maintain the God of war posture. They may not lose!


    Chu Yan smiled and raised his hand to blow out thousands of sword lights.


    The sword light fell, and the figure of the God of war was directly defeated by Chu Yan.


    Before, Chu Yan only tried to test the depth of the shadow of the God of war. After all, this secret art is interesting. Now he has roughly realized the secret of this secret art, so he doesn''t need to spend more time and just destroy it.


    "How could it be!" Everyone was shocked. Chu Yan was strong. He could shake their secret arts when he raised his hands and feet. But he said that he could break the secret arts when he took his hands seriously. They could not imagine such a thing!


    "Are you willing to cooperate now? Or die here?" Chu Yan asked lightly, "my patience is limited!"


    In fact, if Chu Yanqiang acts, he may not be able to get everything he wants to know by means of searching for souls.


    But these friars are loyal to the royal family. It''s nothing to kill them directly. If they try soul searching, I''m afraid Chu Yan hasn''t found everything he wants to know, so they will take the lead in self destruction.


    After all, the royal family has its secrets and does not want to be known.


    The royal family expert looked ugly, but his subordinates didn''t think so and angrily scolded Chu Yan.


    "Damn! Chu Yan, you are now a lost dog of the White Deer Kingdom. Do you still want to fight against the crown prince? I advise you to arrest yourself as soon as possible so as not to suffer more pain!"


    "Chu Yan, you have offended the crown prince and implicated the Lord Zheng''s mansion. Now the Lord Zheng''s mansion is in danger. You dare to oppose the crown prince. Do you think you and the Lord Zheng''s mansion are not dying fast enough?"


    "If Chu Yan kneels down and submits now, he may be able to leave you a whole corpse. I advise you to surrender quickly!"


    The subordinates brought by the royal family experts are still boastful.


    Chu Yan''s face is getting colder. It seems that they don''t know what the situation is now. They dare to threaten themselves by invading the Lord of heaven''s residence. They are looking for death!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll let you do it!" Chu Yan kills people without thinking.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seeing these subordinate friars being blasted into flesh and blood by Chu Yan, the imperial family experts were also confused.


    He thought Chu Yan was afraid of killing people, but he just didn''t want to kill them. If he wanted to kill them, he could wipe them out!


    "If you don''t cooperate, die!" Chu Yan''s face was gloomy.


    He doesn''t care much about himself, but he can''t care about the relatives of King Zheng''s mansion!


    In particular, if the other party is so threatening, something must have happened in Lord Zhengtian''s residence. He must hurry to save people. There is no time to waste words with them.


    The imperial family expert just felt that Chu Yan was in front of him.


    Chu Yan directly suppressed the imperial master and said, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If your next answer doesn''t satisfy me, I will kill you directly."


    The imperial family expert was about to speak. Chu Yan said, "I know you command them. You must know more about them. But for me, the difference is not big. I''ll check it myself. That''s all. So do you want to tell me the truth?"


    The imperial family expert immediately said something.


    He really wanted to threaten Chu Yan, but what Chu Yan said was reasonable.


    He really respected him as the commander, but he knew only a little more. If he wanted to threaten Chu Yan with this, even if Chu Yan didn''t buy it, killed him and asked another person, he could still know something.


    Although betraying the White Deer crown prince is a capital crime, it is still a dead end if we don''t cooperate with Chu Yan now!


    Now he knows exactly how to choose between death and possible death. The big deal is to escape from the White Deer Kingdom!


    "I said, I promise to cooperate with you!" The imperial family expert hurriedly said.


    "How is Lord Zhengtian''s residence now?"


    "I''m not in charge of the expedition to Lord Tianfu. I don''t know."


    "What about the prince of white deer? Where has he gone now?"


    "Your Highness the prince is now recuperating in the moon heaven hall..."


    The royal family expert said everything he knew.


    "OK, now take me away from the dead silence Valley, and then go to the moon heaven hall." Chu Yan said.


    "Ah, this..." the imperial expert was stunned. He never thought Chu Yan would take him with him!


    Once I took Chu Yan, I was telling Prince Bai Lu that I had betrayed him?


    He can''t imagine the end of betraying the White Deer prince!


    "Or do you want to die here now?" Chu Yan said slowly.


    "I, I am willing to cooperate, I will take you there!" The royal family expert felt the breath of Chu Yan, and felt his scalp numb. He had no doubt that if he refused Chu Yan, he would kill himself immediately.


    At the same time, the White Deer Kingdom, the imperial capital, and the moon heaven hall.


    This is one of the palaces of Prince white deer, or a palace dedicated to his cultivation.


    Prince Bailu is honored as the prince of a country. He has many palaces. These palaces have different functions. Some are for cultivation, some for recuperation, and some for passing the time.


    The moon heaven hall is the palace dedicated to the cultivation of Prince Bai Lu.


    Prince White Deer sat in the array, absorbing the moving aura of heaven and earth, but he was thinking about his subordinates going to the dead silence valley.


    "Hum! Hateful Chu Yan, I gave you the opportunity to serve me. If you would agree, I might be able to take this opportunity to bring the emperor back to his heart! In this way, my accession to the throne will undoubtedly be much easier."


    "As everyone knows, you don''t know what''s good or bad at all. You not only rejected me three times and four times, which made me lose face, but also made me an enemy!"


    "In the holy devil abyss, I also gave you another chance. Unfortunately, you don''t understand gratitude at all. You still refuse me and embarrass me... Chu Yan, Chu Yan, this is the way to die!"


    Prince Bailu was complaining about Chu Yan''s crimes in his heart, but he didn''t know about the continuous changes in the dead valley.


    "However, Chu Yan can become so powerful. It must have been inherited in the holy devil abyss. This should belong to me!" Prince Bailu thought to himself, "I am the prince of a country. All good things should be given to me. Chu said that I am only a wild species, and I am not qualified to enjoy them!"

 Chapter 2935

    Although Prince Bailu is a little impatient, why the people he sent have not returned and have not reported good news, but he also knows that being impatient can not eat hot tofu.


    In any case, Chu Yan has been imprisoned in the valley of death silence, so Chu Yan has a narrow escape.


    Besides, Chu Yan has a hard mouth and a hard bone. The imperial experts he sent should be torturing Chu Yan.


    "In that case, I will continue to wait patiently!" The White Deer prince thought.


    At this time, Chu Yan arrived near the Yuetian hall with the royal family experts and said, "the prince of white deer is in the Yuetian hall?"


    "Yes! After the prince let me succeed, he came to the moon heaven hall to report the results to him. If there is no accident, the prince should be in the moon heaven hall now!" The imperial family expert said with some fear, "you won''t want me to take you in? This is the palace where the prince cultivates. Even I can''t take you in directly."


    "Take me in? I want to avenge myself on Prince Bai Lu. I''m not a guest. I don''t need you to lead the way!" After that, Chu Yan directly led the royal family expert to jump up.


    Chu Yan directly stood in the air and raised his hand to bombard the orientation of the moon heaven hall.


    Boom boom!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and photographed it. The terrifying sword light slanted down, directly stimulating the protection array of the moon heaven hall.


    Buzz buzz!


    The White Deer prince, who felt the shaking of the moon heaven hall and was still dreaming, was shocked and said, "what happened?"


    Without waiting for his subordinates to answer, Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and eyes. The sword light in his palm was ten times or even a hundred times larger, and even had the power of time to exaggerate it!


    Eroded by the power of time, the array quickly aged and was destroyed by the sword light of Chu Yan.


    "Your Highness, go!" The powerful imperial family in the moon heaven hall left with the crown prince white deer. At the critical moment, they escaped from the heaven!


    Boom boom!


    The moon heaven hall was directly destroyed by Chu Yan, who also left behind the royal family expert.


    Because Chu Yan has seen the prince of white deer, he doesn''t need this so-called Royal expert.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone attacked the moon Heaven Temple?" The prince of white deer was shocked and angry, and said, "this is the prince''s palace. Who is so bold? Isn''t it fatal?"


    The crowd trembled and dared not answer. They also did not know what to say.


    All because they didn''t know what had happened, but suddenly someone attacked the Yuetian temple and blasted it into the sky.


    If it had not been for the powerful imperial family who secretly protected the White Deer crown prince, although it would not have fallen, it would have been inevitable that he would have been injured.


    At that time, they will be held accountable together and their fate will be worrying.


    "Prince white deer, I don''t think it''s fatal, is it you?" Chu Yan condescended and said coldly.


    "Chu Yan, it''s you!" Prince Bailu looked at the sound and found Chu Yan in the sky. He also realized that what had just happened was that Chu Yan attacked the moon heaven hall and blasted the moon heaven hall into the sky.


    "How can I not repay you personally for your kindness and hospitality?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    The prince of white deer was embarrassed.


    He knew that Chu Yan was saying the opposite.


    Chu Yan was saying that Prince Bai Lu had discredited him, spread rumors about him, framed him, and sent people to death silence Valley to kill him.


    It can be said that Chu Yan and the White Deer crown prince have never died, and their hatred is as deep as the sea.


    The two sides either don''t meet. Once they meet, it''s hard to end up without one.


    Especially in the holy devil abyss, the prince of white deer finally left in troubled waters.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan will definitely make the prince of white deer regret all his actions at that time.


    However, Chu Yan thinks it''s not too late. The prince of white deer is bound to pay a price today!


    Chu''s words, which fell from the sky, gave the White Deer crown prince a great sense of oppression.


    After all, Prince Bai Lu has seen the evil spirits of Chu Yan.


    Once this kind of person grows up, let alone the White Deer prince, he is not the emperor. Even if he becomes the White Deer emperor, he will either take it for his own use or get rid of it.


    Therefore, Prince Bai Lu knows very well that he must end up with Chu Yan today.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect you to live to this day. It seems that there are still a lot of waste among my subordinates." Prince Bai Lu glanced at the royal family expert who was thrown down by Chu Yan.


    The royal family expert was so pale that he didn''t dare to go out.


    "Such a waste, it is useless to live!" The White Deer crown prince gnawed his teeth.


    If this stupid traitor had not brought Chu Yan to his face, how could there have been such an embarrassing scene!


    Blame these stupid bastards!


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your highness. I''ll just remove this waste for you." A man in dark clothes smiled and stood up.


    The royal family expert recognized the man and his face changed dramatically.


    Although he is called a master of the imperial family, in fact, among the monks loyal to the imperial family, he is really not a strong one.


    The real strong man is the man in black!


    This person has been responsible for secretly protecting the White Deer crown prince. Even the White Deer crown prince sometimes doesn''t know where this man in black is protecting himself.


    Now the man in Xuan clothes appears. He is ten dead and lifeless.


    "As a person loyal to the royal family, you are a naked betrayal. Even if you kill you, you should have no complaints." The man in Black said slowly.


    The imperial family expert was asking for mercy, but he saw the man in Xuanyi slap him and kill him directly.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t help looking more at such means.


    Just because the man in Xuan clothes is strong in flesh, he is just pure blood power, and has not used his spiritual power. It is enough to kill the supreme friars. It can be said that it is quite common.


    "Are you Chu Yan? It''s extraordinary that you can kill master Jueming. Unfortunately, this capital is not enough to be my enemy." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "Against you? Who are you?" Chu Yan asked, "what qualifications can a guy who doesn''t even know his name have to compete with me?"


    The man in Xuan clothes looked sluggish, but he didn''t think he had shown his ability. Chu Yan still had this attitude.


    "Your Highness, the Chu language has some meaning. No wonder it makes you look disheartened." The man in Black said with a smile.


    He made no secret of teasing the prince of white deer.


    Prince White Deer didn''t care much. He knew the smiling tiger too well. The more happy the man in black smiled, the more angry he was. When he started to fight later, he was more unstoppable.


    "If you don''t know how to be polite, you don''t need to be polite to him." The White Deer prince said coldly.


    "Please obey the order of the crown prince." The man in Xuanyi hugged his fist, looked at Chu Yan and said, "are you going to die by yourself, or am I going to kill you?"

 Chapter 2936

    "What''s the difference? You''re the one who died anyway." Chu Yan said slowly.


    "Ha ha!" As soon as he said this, the man in dark clothes smiled even more happily, and his smile was even a little distorted.


    The White Deer Prince knew very well that this was a symbol of the extreme anger of the man in Xuanyi.


    "Hum! Although you are just a running dog of our royal family, Chu Yan, you dare to be so provocative. This is an out and out way to die! It will only make your fate more miserable and die faster!" The White Deer prince thought to himself.


    The next moment, the man in black suddenly attacked.


    His speed is extremely fast. This is a terror power that he has just possessed after he has reached a certain extreme level of physical cultivation. Almost all others are shocked when they see it.


    "His noumenon is no less powerful than the sanctification of his body! This is noumenon and can be called a powerful weapon. Although Chu''s words are not vulgar, they cannot be his opponent."


    "No wonder your Highness the crown prince has nothing to fear. If it were me, I would also have nothing to fear if such a number one figure secretly sheltered me!"


    "Terrible! Powerful! Chu Yan is dead now!"


    "Death is certain!"


    People have no doubt about the gold content of those who protect the crown prince of white deer.


    Just because if it had not been for the action of the man in Xuanyi just now, when the moon heaven hall collapsed, the prince of white deer would have suffered losses and been injured, but he was still rescued by the man in Xuanyi at the critical moment.


    Later, he slapped the imperial experts in the supreme realm to death.


    Such a man in dark clothes is very powerful.


    Chu Yan is strong, but he can''t be stronger than the man in Xuanyi!


    However, while all the people were waiting for Chu Yan''s blood to splash three steps, the man in Xuanyi was shattered by a burst of sword light.


    Chu Yan burst out a strong sword light when the man in Xuan clothes approached.


    It doesn''t contain the power of time. It only contains the powerful power of Kendo!


    This is a pure sword!


    Isn''t the other party complacent because he has created a strong body?


    In that case, Chu Yan asked him to have a good look. What is a pure sword.


    What about the body that is comparable to the sharp weapon of the divine weapon?


    He broke it with a sword!


    Boom boom!


    Seeing the man in Xuanyi killed by Chu Yan''s sword, everyone was stunned.


    It seems that they thought about countless possibilities, thousands of possibilities, and never thought that the man in Xuanyi would be killed by Chu Yan''s sword!


    After all, this is the secret guard of the prince of white deer. What a real Royal strongman, but now he was killed by Chu Yan with a sword?


    Really?


    "Can''t he? He was killed by Chu Yan?"


    "It''s not anti kill, it''s second kill! He''s not Chu Yan''s opponent at all!"


    "Isn''t it just that you''re good at talking? In fact, you don''t have much skill..."


    "It is very possible, then the prince is in danger!"


    The people were nervous. Chu Yan''s hostility to the prince White Deer just showed up. Once the man in Xuanyi died, the prince white deer would be in a very dangerous situation!


    In fact, it is true.


    After killing the man in Xuanyi, Chu Yan approached step by step, while the prince of white deer was panicked.


    He complained that the man in Xuanyi was such a waste. He just boasted and talked nonsense, but Chu Yan killed him!


    "Hurry, go to my father for help!" The prince of white deer motioned his men to the emperor of white deer for help.


    That''s right. No matter what thoughts Prince Bailu has in mind or what he has done, he is still the crown prince of a country. Now he is the crown prince.


    Even if the White Deer crown prince is wrong or should not be, it is impossible for Chu Yan to give directions, let alone hurt the killer.


    Chu Yan is not qualified!


    "Chu Yan, have something to say!" Prince Bailu forced a smile and said, "there was really some misunderstanding between you and me before... You see, I am the crown prince and the prince of a country, but you have been rude to me all the time. Can you tolerate this kind of thing? So you should understand what I did later."


    Chu Yan has no expression. He just wants to kill people.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s indifference, The Prince Continued: "What good would it do to you if you hurt me? It will only make your situation more difficult. As long as you stop now, you can let bygones be bygones. I can also make you my subordinate. You know, I am the crown prince and the crown prince of a country. When I become the emperor, you are a minister of the dragon and have the merit of the dragon! You have come from ancient China and have been called a wild species by the people''s Congress. Don''t you want to justify your name £¿ If you become my minister, you can correct your name! After all, we can see the high status of the direct ministers of a crown prince! "


    "However, if you continue to be stubborn, it will only make you, and the situation of the king''s residence, more difficult! You should not want the people of the king''s residence to suffer?" After a pause, the prince continued.


    "Are you threatening me by invading the heavenly palace?" Chu Yan squinted and said, "I hate people threatening me with their family. Even if you are the prince, what is the prince?"


    "You have framed me three times and four times, and you still want me to be your servant. Are you the prince? In my opinion, what are you!" Chu Yan shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words came out, many people suddenly turned pale.


    Chu Yan was arrogant and did not take the White Deer crown prince in his eyes. This is almost a fact written on his face.


    However, Chu Yan really said what the crown prince was, which was still surprising.


    Because this is the prince of white deer!


    No matter how stupid what he did, the crown prince''s status is here. Now Chu Yan directly ignores all this. It is no longer bold and arrogant to generalize!


    "Chu Yan, that''s enough!" The prince of white deer became angry and said, "even so, what is this? I am the prince, and what are you! As the saying goes, if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die, and I want to kill you, is there any reason? Tell me, what reason do I want you to die?"


    "Don''t think you''re really strong. I just didn''t do it. After all, as a prince of a country, I don''t need to fight with a wild species like you. But now you''re annoying me. I''ll kill you myself!" The White Deer prince said, gnashing his teeth.


    After that, the prince of white deer released a billowing breath, much like dragon Qi. Chu Yan, who had seen dragon Qi, knew that it was not dragon Qi, but a kind of cultivation skill of the royal family, which made the cultivator have a special breath.


    However, in terms of intensity, it is really powerful and terrible.


    As soon as Prince White Deer performed, the world turned pale. It seemed that a real dragon was about to be born and occupy the world.


    This is an invincible trend!


    As long as we unite, we are invincible.


    Since he is invincible, it is impossible to be stronger than him. No one is an exception!


    Chu Yan looked on coldly and let the prince of white deer do it.

 Chapter 2937

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Chu''s words are too much entrusted. The prince should be allowed to use such a secret method. Is he really afraid of death?"


    "Isn''t it? The crown prince of white deer has really succeeded. Chu Yan is ten dead without life!"


    "Chu Yan underestimated his Royal Highness the prince. He thought his Highness the prince was a bag of wine and rice. In fact, as the son of the emperor, how could he really have any bag of wine and rice!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan''s delegation made him die."


    That''s right. As the son of his majesty today, the prince of white deer, even if he is a waste, how can he really waste it.


    Tiger father has no dog son!


    Chu Yan is too big.


    Even if he has strength, it will only make him die faster if he is allowed to use it by the crown prince of white deer. This is the way to die. There is a way to die!


    Ho ho ho!


    The breath is condensed. The prince of white deer walks in the world like a human dragon.


    "Chu Yan, people in the world have too many misunderstandings about me."


    "For example, I am a weak person."


    "For another example, you so-called demons, the pride of heaven, are really strong!"


    The White Deer Prince''s eyes were bright, and he said: "this is because I respect myself as the prince. I don''t need to fight for these things at all. If I fight, I want to say that there must be a place for me! Are you Tianjiao and Demons really so powerful and invincible? Not necessarily!"


    "Are you finished? Then you can roll around and die." Chu Yan totally ignored the invincible posture of the White Deer prince.


    For Chu Yan, these things don''t matter, and the difference is not big.


    "Chu Yan, you are too arrogant!" The prince of white deer was angry.


    His secret practice of this secret skill is to surprise the world one day.


    Once you use it, it''s no big deal what royal family experts and men in dark clothes can surpass and kill.


    This is true even if this force is temporary and external.


    But so what!


    You can kill people. That''s enough!


    What Prince Bailu didn''t think of was that Chu Yan didn''t seem to take his secret method seriously at all, as if his prince Bailu was deliberately making fun of it. This can''t be tolerated!


    "You die!" The White Deer prince was furious and said, "I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t cherish the opportunities I gave you. In that case, you should die!"


    Ho ho ho!


    The majestic breath evolved into a Heavenly Dragon, which was about to kill Chu Yan.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan smiled coldly and raised his hand to play the invincible sword light.


    He would like to see if it is the Tianlong invincible evolved by the prince of white deer, or the unparalleled swordsmanship of Chu Yan!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible roar reverberated in the ruins of the moon heaven hall. The strong impact made everyone look at it and could not see what had happened.


    Tianlong is a tyrant, with unparalleled sword Qi!


    For a while, they did not know who had won and who had lost.


    "Should the crown prince have won? His secret technique is truly invincible, but not comparable to those of Chu Yan."


    "I think Chu Yan might be better. It''s not that I don''t support the crown prince, but Chu Yan is so unpredictable that he can kill all the men in Xuanyi before. I can''t imagine how powerful he is."


    "It may be a draw. Both sides are very strong and invincible. Even a tie is very likely."


    "Look, the results are coming!"


    The crowd looked at the dust that slowly dispersed, but they found that Chu Yan was suppressing the White Deer crown prince.


    That''s right. The prince''s invincible posture was broken by Chu Yan. Chu Yan cut the dragon with a sword and suppressed the prince with one hand!


    "Chu Yan, how can you be so powerful!" The prince of white deer was shocked.


    He ate at Chu Yan again and again. He didn''t know that Chu Yan was powerful, but it was unexpected that Chu Yan was so powerful!


    "Am I too strong? Are you too weak." Chu Yan sneered, "the Grand Prince has so many resources and countless secret arts. As a result, to this extent, I don''t think you are stronger than the man in black just now. Apart from the secret arts, you are pathetically weak."


    "Chu Yan, you......" the prince of white deer was enraged by Chu Yan, and he was so unscrupulous that he should be punished for his crimes!


    Chu Yan ignored the White Deer Prince''s anger.


    For him, the White Deer Prince is powerless and furious. He doesn''t need to ignore the White Deer Prince''s bark. Anyway, he has suppressed the White Deer prince.


    "Keep talking nonsense and die!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    He is not threatening the White Deer crown prince, he is just stating a fact!


    If the White Deer Prince really continues to talk nonsense, he will choose to kill.


    The White Deer Prince immediately shut up.


    Prince Bai Lu witnessed Chu Yan kill too many people. He has no doubt that if he continues to talk nonsense, Chu Yan will kill himself.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Prince Bailu doesn''t want to die yet.


    Chu Yan took back his eyes and glanced at the royal family expert who had been killed by the man in Xuanyi. He wanted to take it to the imperial palace as evidence to discuss.


    Since the royal family expert is dead, so is the prince with white deer.


    Aware of what Chu Yan wanted to do, the White Deer Prince turned pale and said, "Chu Yan, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Chu Yan looked at the flustered White Deer Prince and said, "what? Your highness, are you afraid that your stupid deeds will be made public?"


    Prince Bailu wanted to swear, but he dared not say anything about the murderous look of Shang Chu Yan.


    The White Deer prince had no doubt that if he refused to cooperate obediently, Chu Yan would be the first to kill himself.


    So Chu Yan went to the palace directly with the prince of white deer.


    Yuetian palace is located in the imperial capital, and the imperial palace is also located in the imperial capital.


    Chu Yan knew where the Imperial Palace was. He took the crown prince Bai Lu and rushed there.


    The palace guard didn''t know what had happened, but he could recognize that someone was trying to break into the palace and stopped it immediately.


    "Stop! Don''t step into the imperial palace!"


    "Trespassers die!"


    "Kill him!"


    The imperial palace guards warned Chu Yan, but Chu yanhun didn''t care. He still wanted to break in. These imperial guards immediately started to stop Chu Yan and even kill him.


    At the same time, they also recognized that Chu Yan seemed to be the prince of the white deer who was caught by a chicken, and immediately showed his horror!


    How did the prince get caught!


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan didn''t care about the imperial bodyguards. Since they wanted to stop them, they all flew away!


    People like men in Xuan clothes, who secretly protect the imperial family, were killed by Chu Yan at will. These imperial palace guards are even more important!


    The prince of white deer was so pale that he could not imagine what would happen if the emperor of white deer saw him like this.


    At this time, the White Deer emperor was entertaining a mysterious figure in the imperial palace.

 Chapter 2938

    The White Deer emperor was mighty and domineering, but like many people think, today''s White Deer emperor has long lost his former majesty. Compared with the past, today''s White Deer emperor is undoubtedly a lot more kind.


    Not only that, the White Deer emperor even seemed humble when he received this mysterious figure.


    This kind of thing is rare.


    As we all know, the emperor is the head of a country and the supreme.


    At the peak of spring and autumn in the past, the White Deer emperor was famous among many emperors. Now he even shows such a humble gesture. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it!


    However, the present white deer emperor did not occupy the main position, but sat opposite to this mysterious figure, representing their equal status. The White Deer emperor was not superior.


    But he is the emperor!


    The White Deer emperor, the supreme figure of the White Deer Kingdom, is among the other kingdoms. He is also a big man, but now he is so polite that people can''t believe it.


    "It''s hard for you to come all the way here this time."


    "No hard work, just business."


    "I don''t know what happened to you when you came here this time?"


    "It''s not urgent."


    "Hehe, I was rash. Please forgive me."


    The White Deer emperor smiled and talked with him, as if they were not in the same position, but the White Deer emperor was more humble, just like a minister talking to the emperor.


    Yes, the White Deer emperor now plays the role of a minister.


    This mysterious figure didn''t think much of it, but took it for granted.


    Because it''s a thing of the past that the White Deer emperor was so strong. The former White Deer Emperor may still care about one or two. The current White Deer Emperor... Ha ha.


    Anyway, it''s just the emperor of one imperial country. It''s nothing to worry about.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, the mysterious figure seemed very satisfied with the taste of the wine, and said: "the wine of your White Deer Kingdom has always been famous. Few of the 16 kingdoms on the mainland can compete with it. Only our two holy kingdoms can stabilize one."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise! Our white deer emperor will continue to work hard." The White Deer emperor laughed and said.


    "Speaking of wine making, your White Deer Kingdom is indeed one of the eight kingdoms under our holy kingdom!" The mysterious figure gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    It was a heartfelt compliment.


    "After all, nowadays people always want to practice hard and climb higher, but their qualifications are limited. What''s the use of such efforts? It''s better to do other things honestly, such as making wine well, so that we can enjoy ourselves." The mysterious man drank another glass of wine and youyou said.


    This made the White Deer emperor embarrassed.


    Just because he didn''t know whether the other party was praising or belittling.


    "What I just said is somewhat ambiguous. Naturally, it does not include your White Deer Kingdom. On the contrary, I think you have done a good job in this respect. The other emperors are... Tut tut!" The mysterious figure showed disdain.


    Obviously, he has been to several other imperial countries, but his feeling is that he is not satisfied!


    Seeing this, the White Deer emperor finally smiled and said: "it is important for the monarch, the minister, the father, the son and the son to cultivate themselves. It is also a way of life to know how to receive distinguished guests. For example, people from the holy Kingdom, such as your excellency, are naturally good to receive. Only then can we express the sincerity of our White Deer Kingdom!"


    While talking, the White Deer emperor showed his longing without hiding.


    It seemed that if he was given the opportunity to exchange positions with the great man in front of him, he would be an improper emperor. He immediately went to the holy Kingdom and took office.


    The mysterious figures were not surprised by this.


    He came from the Holy Land and was respected.


    After all, on this continent, there are altogether sixteen imperial States, but only two holy states.


    The sixteen imperial states are all ruled by the two holy States, so it''s really inappropriate to be the leader of the imperial state if you can occupy a high position in the holy state.


    Therefore, he understood the yearning of the White Deer emperor.


    Unfortunately, the White Deer emperor was not even in chaos, so he could only think about it.


    The mysterious figure saw the White Deer emperor''s mind, smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will give you a good word when I go back this time."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The White Deer emperor was overjoyed.


    He was so humble that he could get some good words from the great man of the holy land.


    Now that the other party agrees, he will take a big step.


    Yes, the White Deer emperor is not as brave as before, but he is still ambitious!


    But the White Deer emperor also knew that if he could not really step into chaos, he would still be difficult to get rid of the shackles of the imperial state.


    Therefore, the White Deer emperor decided to find another way. If he had the opportunity to be favored by the holy Kingdom, he might be able to get rid of the shackles and go to a higher level.


    It was also true that he was humbled in front of this great man from the holy kingdom.


    He even spent countless thoughts on making wine just to receive this mysterious person today.


    Now the talks are very happy. The White Deer emperor is extremely satisfied.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the White Deer emperor was stunned by a series of loud noises.


    The mysterious figure looked at the direction of the movement and did not speak.


    The White Deer emperor knew that this was to displease the great man. When he was about to speak, a bodyguard hurried to report.


    "Tell your majesty that Chu Yan has broken into the imperial palace without permission and has injured the imperial palace guards in a row!"


    Hearing this, the White Deer emperor was a little stunned, and then became angry, "Chu Yan? Just a supreme friar. Just send someone to suppress it!"


    "But, your majesty, Chu Yan also captured his Royal Highness the prince and threatened him. We dare not go to war." Explanation of the imperial bodyguard''s dilemma.


    Yes, the imperial bodyguards are all the strong men of the White Deer imperial kingdom. Even if Chu Yan is strong, it is not simple to suppress Chu Yan as long as they rush into mass action?


    However, Chu Yan caught the prince of white deer, so they could not do anything. It was a capital crime to hurt his highness. They were in a dilemma and decided to report it to the emperor.


    "What?" The White Deer emperor was obviously unprepared for this incident.


    Chu Yan not only intruded into the emperor''s Kingdom, but even took the crown prince Bailu as a hostage!


    The White Deer emperor hesitated and took a look at the great men from the holy kingdom.


    "Go and deal with your affairs first, or I won''t be able to be quiet when I eat and drink." The mysterious figure youyou said.


    "Yes, my Lord." The White Deer emperor replied and decided to take people there in person.


    But when the White Deer emperor set out, the mysterious figure followed closely, as if to see the excitement.


    The White Deer emperor turned a blind eye and let him follow.

 Chapter 2939

    After all, the other side is a big man from the holy kingdom. How do the big men want to do it? Do they want to watch the excitement or do they want to tell the White Deer emperor?


    Not at all!


    Just depend on his mind.


    Therefore, the White Deer emperor could only turn a blind eye and take people to see what Chu Yan was all about.


    Soon, the White Deer emperor rushed to the scene and saw Chu Yan and the captured White Deer prince.


    The White Deer emperor''s eyes were cold.


    He spent a lot of time arranging for today just to receive this great man from the holy land.


    If Chu Yan messes up, he will have ten lives... No, he won''t be dead enough to catch up with the whole King Zhengtian mansion!


    "Your Highness, tell me everything!" Chu Yan said coldly, "tell me how you framed me, spread rumors about me, and killed many imperial friars in the holy devil abyss."


    Chu Yan was on his way to bring the prince white deer. The prince white deer had promised that he would say everything in front of everyone. It was enough to ask Chu Yan not to hurt him.


    Chu Yan agreed to the request of the prince of white deer.


    After all, the most urgent thing is to return his innocence and to reclaim the innocence of Lord Tianfu!


    Everything else is not important!


    "Father, Chu Yan caught me, threatened me, told me to lie for his rehabilitation, and asked him to kill Chu Yan, a rogue minister and thief!" The White Deer prince said in a deep voice, "as the prince, I am not afraid of death, but I can''t allow the face of the royal family to be discredited by the traitor Chu Yan! Ask my father to kill Chu Yan!"


    The prince of white deer was so righteous that Chu Yan was stunned, and then his face was as gloomy as water.


    He knew that the prince of white deer had two sides and could not be trusted.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t just slapped the White Deer prince to death in order to make him admit his crime, he wouldn''t have stayed until now!


    Now the prince of white deer really went back on his word and discredited him again in front of everyone.


    Chu Yan was trying to explain, but he saw the White Deer emperor sneer and said: "Chu Yan, you rebellious rogue official and thief, dare you come back to the White Deer emperor! Do you know that the king of heaven was implicated by you and is in danger now? You come back now is the way to die!"


    When the White Deer emperor spoke, there was a faint sneer in his eyes.


    Yes, the White Deer emperor realized that it would be difficult for him to go further a few years ago, so he wanted to concentrate his power to gain the appreciation of the holy Kingdom and become the existence under the holy Kingdom and above the imperial kingdom.


    If one day it can truly become a chaotic state, it will truly transcend the imperial state.


    Just like this, the White Deer emperor has been secretly reducing the strength of each palace in order to achieve his goal.


    Even, the White Deer prince was not satisfied with being the prince all the time and wanted to rebel, so he colluded with the emperor uncle of the holy devil abyss. The White Deer emperor also knew this!


    He is the White Deer emperor. He knows everything. How could he know such a thing!


    The White Deer Emperor just thought that he could take this opportunity to achieve his goal faster, that''s all.


    Yes, all these are his pieces!


    It''s just a pawn for him to achieve his goal and plan!


    As for this time, the White Deer emperor also took advantage of the situation, made use of the performance of Chu Yan in the holy devil abyss and the framed accusation of the White Deer crown prince, and then attacked the heavenly palace!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was in a great hurry!


    He knew before that because he was framed by the prince of white deer, the Lord Zhengtian''s residence was in turmoil.


    However, he was not very clear about the fact that grandpa was in danger of conquering the heavenly king.


    However, the safety of my grandfather''s conquest of the heavenly king is related to the safety of the entire conquest of the heavenly king''s residence, but also to the safety of my mother.


    If Grandpa''s expedition to the heavenly king is in danger, it means that Chu Yan''s mother is in danger.


    Chu Yan would never allow such a thing!


    "Die!" Chu Yan didn''t give Prince Bai Lu any chance. Anyway, this double faced villain has hurt him so many times. Just send him on the road!


    "No, don''t..." the prince of white deer was panicked. He could see that Chu Yan had really killed him. He wanted to ask the emperor of white deer to save himself, but the emperor of white deer only had endless coldness in his eyes.


    Anyway, after the event of the holy devil abyss, uncle Huang died, and many ministers'' sons were killed. It can be said that the power of the White Deer empire is turbulent now, so the prince white deer, who has always wanted to rebel, has no effect. If Chu Yan wants to kill him, let him kill him. He doesn''t care and won''t save people.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yan directly pinches and explodes the White Deer crown prince, and rushes directly to the direction of King Zheng''s mansion.


    What innocence, what proof, is not important now. What he cares about is the safety of his mother!


    "Chu Yan, this is the imperial palace. Do you come and go whenever you want?" The White Deer emperor said lightly, "Chu Yan killed the crown prince. He was so rebellious that he was rewarded for suppressing him!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" All of them have bright eyes. They will kill Chu Yan together.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan felt that someone was coming, and he was furious.


    He is going to save his mother now, but he has no spare time to delay here with these people.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Chu Yan threatened.


    Killing people is a waste of time. He wants to save his mother. For this reason, he can not kill people, as long as these people get away!


    "Chu Yan, who do you think you are? If you let us go, we will go. You are just a first-class criminal!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan, you killed the crown prince. The White Deer Kingdom has no place for you!"


    "Chu Yan, I advise you not to put us in a difficult position. Let''s go to jail!"


    "Can you be the enemy of the whole White Deer Kingdom?"


    These imperial bodyguards stopped Chu Yan and said.


    They had been beaten away by Chu Yan before, and they felt ashamed. If Chu Yan hadn''t kidnapped the White Deer crown prince, they would have done their best to suppress Chu Yan. It''s Chu Yan''s turn to be arrogant here.


    Now Chu Yan has killed the prince of white deer. It is a heinous crime. Killing Chu Yan has only merit but no punishment. Why should they withdraw?


    Why should I leave!


    "Get out or die!" Chu Yan is furious!


    For the safety of his mother, he can be desperate to stop God and kill Buddha!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Chu Yan unleashed countless sword lights to kill the imperial guards who stood in the way.


    His moves were too fast and extremely powerful. The imperial bodyguards were caught off guard and killed by Chu Yan.


    However, this is the place of the imperial palace. There are countless bodyguards. Chu Yan is so capable of killing that he can''t kill them all!


    Seeing Chu Yan''s constant killing, the White Deer emperor, who was calm at first, couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    This is just the middle level of the supreme realm?

 Chapter 2940

    As far as the combat power revealed by Chu Yan is concerned, even if he said that Chu Yan was a high-level leader in the supreme realm, he believed it.


    "Your imperial Kingdom has good seedlings, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit treacherous." The mysterious figure youyou said.


    "Let the adults laugh." The White Deer emperor smiled bitterly.


    He worked hard to arrange for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s mouse excrement had ruined a whole pot of soup!


    "Let''s go back and have a drink." The mysterious figure smiled, motioned the White Deer emperor to go back, played music and danced.


    The White Deer emperor had no choice but to smile, but the big man was in a good mood and was not influenced by Chu Yan. That was enough.


    At this time, many high-ranking generals gathered to conquer the heavenly palace.


    "Zheng Tianwang, you have been surrounded and give up resistance. If you are not wronged, you will be safe and sound. But if you choose to fight to the end, even if you are all right in the end, you will inevitably bleed! Is this really the result you want to see?"


    "Yes, you are a strong conqueror of the heavenly king. There is no doubt about that. But now most of the troops of the White Deer emperor are gathered here. Do you think you can be stronger than all of us, no matter how strong you are?"


    "Why do you talk so much with them? Kill them directly and ask them to hand them over, or kill them! I don''t believe that a lord Zheng''s mansion can turn the world upside down."


    "Hehe, why don''t you attack first? We''ll follow... Eh? Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just have a great momentum?"


    Although these generals led troops and horses to gather here, at present, no one really wants to make a strong attack.


    The reason is very simple. The strength of the king''s residence can not be underestimated.


    It''s almost a consensus that there will be no good end to underestimate King Zheng''s residence.


    Even so, although they all clamored outside King Zheng''s mansion, none of them really wanted to invade.


    There is little difference between stepping in rashly and taking the initiative to die. They don''t want to die.


    Therefore, some people just shouted loudly and urged others why they didn''t attack King Zheng''s residence, so they politely let this opportunity out.


    This made the voice of the person who had just shouted stagnate, and then there was no movement.


    The others all smiled and said nothing.


    Because they are too clear about the power of the heavenly king''s residence, no one really wants to face up to the heavenly army.


    As companions, I feel very good, but as opponents, I''m free!


    This kind of thing is too dangerous.


    At the same time, there were also disputes in the house of Lord Zhengtian.


    The emperor sat on the throne and said nothing.


    He is still as calm as a mountain.


    Even if the Lord Zhengtian''s residence is surrounded by people, the king of Zhengtian still collapses in front of Mount Tai without changing color.


    For him, there was nothing to fear.


    If you come here, you will be content with it.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, that''s all.


    However, the descendants of the king of heaven were divided into two factions and maintained different opinions.


    "In my opinion, all this is a conspiracy! The White Deer Emperor didn''t know what to do all these years. His mind is strange. This time, he may have planned to deal with our conquest of the heavenly palace."


    "It''s not necessarily a deliberate campaign against the Lord of heaven''s residence, because when you think about it carefully, such things have happened more than once over the years. If it''s all accidents, it''s too coincidental. It''s just that this campaign directly against the Lord of heaven''s residence has pushed us to the top of the storm. It''s a bit too straightforward."


    "Wolf ambition... Although you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die, but the premise of this death is for Ming Jun! Is the White Deer emperor still Ming Jun? I don''t think so."


    "Yes, this time they want us to compromise, so we will never compromise. We have the dignity of the king''s mansion, and we must not trample it!"


    This school basically believes that the prince Zhengtian''s residence was so targeted that it was obviously deliberately framed and then made a big fuss.


    Generally speaking, the White Deer emperor has suspended the emotions of the people and then slowly solved the problems. But this time, the White Deer Emperor allowed them to lead soldiers to the king''s residence to ask for punishment. This is very strange.


    There are fools in Lord Zhengtian''s residence, but there are not many real fools. They suddenly understand that this may be the conspiracy of the White Deer emperor!


    Over the years, many royal mansions have been reduced in power and become weaker and weaker.


    Prince Zhengtian''s residence is one of the few powerful princes whose power has not been reduced.


    It''s not surprising that he was chosen to operate this time.


    However, another faction does not think so. They scoff at the conspiracy theory.


    "How can the emperor be wrong? Even if he is wrong, the mistake must lie in Chu Yan! This son''s origin is unknown, and now he has implicated the royal residence. I suggest handing over Chu Yan, so that he can avoid disaster."


    "Yes, we are loyal to the White Deer emperor and the White Deer emperor. Everything is just like this because Chu Yan came. As long as we hand over Chu Yan, everything will be calmed down."


    "It''s Chu Yan''s fault. I agree to hand him over... If necessary, it''s not impossible to hand over my sister together. All this is for the purpose of seizing the heavenly palace!"


    "Yes, you can''t hurt the whole King''s mansion for the sake of your sister, mother and son? It''s too unfair!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of heaven became furious and said, "do you know what you are talking about? Chu Yan is my grandson. I owe your sister a debt. Now I have to hand them over in exchange for peace? I won''t agree!"


    "What''s more, how stupid are you? Just now you think that we can be safe after handing over Chu Yan''s mother and son? Who gave you this illusion? We have always won the peace of the heavenly king''s residence by ourselves, not by compromise!" After a pause, the king of heaven again said, "if anyone dares to move Chu Yan''s mother and son, I will never let them go... Even my relatives!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent and dared not speak out.


    As descendants of the emperor, they are too clear about how much the emperor values their relatives.


    Although the king of heaven is majestic, he has always taught that family members are the most important and should not be abandoned!


    If there is a guy among his descendants who sells his relatives for benefits, the king of heaven will personally execute this kind of beast. This kind of beast is not worthy to be called family!


    Therefore, no one spoke after the king of heaven had reached this point, because the king of heaven had made a decision. They could not stop anything but obey.


    Later, the king of heaven did not wait to die. He deployed his troops to meet the numerous soldiers and horses that would surround the king of heaven''s palace.

 Chapter 2941

    The general and countless soldiers surrounded the Lord Zhengtian''s residence. It was so overwhelming that it was easy and more than enough to conquer an ancient country.


    "After shouting for so long, there was no response to the expedition to the Lord''s mansion. Is it possible to be a shrinking turtle today?"


    "The tortoise is not. This is not the style of the king of heaven, but I don''t know what they want to do, just because it is the king of heaven, not us, who decides how to do it."


    "I guess there will still be a big war. After all, he is the king of the war. I tell you from the experience of people who came here, never underestimate the king of the war, or you will suffer a heavy loss."


    "That''s reasonable, so I''m not going to rush to the front. If I can suppress Lord Zheng''s residence, I''d better give you most of the credit. I''ll just go through the motions."


    Many people are so outspoken that they feel a little embarrassed.


    This is a bit too straightforward!


    Even if it is true, there is no need to be so straightforward!


    Feeling everyone''s strange eyes, these generals and soldiers all kept their faces unchanged.


    The reason is very simple. No amount of credit, if there is no life, is meaningless.


    Of course, they want credit, but they also want their lives. Otherwise, more credit and rewards will be a blank sheet.


    What''s more, although the probability is relatively small, they still feel that there may be a chance of overturning when they attack the Lord Tianfu today.


    Even if the probability is very small.


    However, at the thought that the goal was to invade the heavenly palace, this fear became extremely normal.


    It''s all because the other party is the king of heaven. That''s enough!


    The crowd continued to wait, and finally someone came out from the king''s mansion.


    "It''s the heavenly army! They''re going to fight us!"


    "Ha ha, this is the king of the war, who I know. He never compromises, or dies in battle, never surrenders!"


    "It seems that one of us will fall today. It''s a pity, whether it''s me or the emperor!"


    The people were looking forward to the battle with bright eyes.


    As we all know, the heavenly army is one of the best armies in the White Deer Kingdom. They are also well-trained.


    Then the question arises. They are all well-trained. Who can do anything to get who?


    Who will be the winner in such a battle?


    They want to know the answer!


    "Kill! Meet the enemy!"


    "Array!"


    "Follow me, rush, kill!"


    The soldiers who fought for heaven didn''t say much, so they killed them directly. Many generals and soldiers also faced the battle.


    There are many soldiers and horses besieging King Zhengtian''s residence. Once they come and go, they still suffer a loss.


    There is no way. As an imperial army, no matter how weak it is, it will not be anywhere weak. As long as enough people are consumed, it is not surprising that the heavenly army will be at a disadvantage.


    This is also within the expectation of the emperor.


    However, the king of Zheng Tian also had no naive idea that he could easily defeat the enemy. It was just a test.


    "Father, what should we do next?" Chu Yan''s great uncle, the eldest son of the emperor, asked.


    The king of heaven wanted to answer, but he felt a surge of blood in his body, and then his face turned purple and blue.


    "Father!" Seeing this, the descendants of the king of heaven were shocked.


    At this critical moment, the king of heaven is their backbone!


    If anything happens to the king of heaven, even if the king of heaven''s palace collapses, it is not a strange thing.


    "Hmm..." King Zheng wanted to speak, but his breath was churning and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "What happened? Is father poisoned?"


    "Poisoning? It''s impossible! How could father be poisoned!"


    "Yes, it''s all our own people. Why did my father get poisoned? I can''t understand why!"


    "Did someone sneak in and take advantage of it?"


    They were all flustered. They didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, Zheng Tianwang was poisoned!


    "Who did it!" The eldest son of the king of heaven, Chu Yan''s great uncle, said in a deep voice: "all of us here are our own people. If the father''s poisoning was not done by our own people, how can I not believe it!"


    "It''s... impossible!" Some people can''t believe it.


    We are all the people who want to conquer the Lord''s mansion. Now that the Lord''s mansion is in crisis, shouldn''t everyone be united?


    Why do you want to attack the king of heaven?


    Is it because the current situation is not bad enough and people are not dying fast enough?


    It is simply incomprehensible and unreasonable!


    However, Chu Yan''s eldest brother, the eldest son of the king of heaven, was as bright as a torch, and his eyes turned on his brothers and sisters'' faces, Say slowly: "My father loves you very much on weekdays. He often connives at some unimportant things. He only compensates for his lack of love for us because he has been working for our family all his life. However, some people have long been used to nature, become greedy and want more. They even do not hesitate to attack their father and secretly poison him in order to occupy the position of king of heaven... After all, many people have just chosen to depend on the emperor and betray Chu Yan''s mother and son, Is it true that you are still breathing? "


    As soon as these words came out, the people who had just supported the surrender of Chu Yan''s mother and son were immediately watched, including several uncles who had been very unhappy with Chu Yan at the beginning, which made them look greatly changed and quickly explained.


    "Don''t look at me. I know I have a problem with my sister and Chu Yan. I even suggested selling them out. But selling them out is totally different from dealing with my father. I''m not stupid enough to think that sacrificing my father can solve everything."


    "Yes, it is our father who is the mainstay of the emperor''s mansion. The emperor is also the emperor, not us. Even if we replace him, it is equally useless. It is better to live freely under the protection of our father, isn''t it? So it''s really not us."


    "Yes, it''s not the same thing to betray my sister''s mother and son and deal with my father. My sister is too arrogant and makes a big mistake. Chu Yan is a wild seed. It''s worth considering betraying them in exchange for peace. But the Lord Zhengtian''s mansion has always been sheltered by my father. My father is gone. We''ve also fallen apart. It''s totally useless!"


    Several of Chu Yan''s uncles hurriedly explained that although the content of their explanation and the metaphor of description made people feel speechless, in fact, it was really such a thing.


    The patron saint of King Zheng''s mansion is the king Zheng. The reason why people are awed is also because the king Zheng is poisoned. Then the king Zheng''s mansion is completely in danger. People suddenly lose their interest in arguing whether to betray Chu Yan''s mother and son to protect peace. They just care about the situation of the king Zheng.

 Chapter 2942

    "Little brother, did you do it?" Suddenly, the eldest son of the king of heaven, Chu Yan''s great uncle, looked at one of his younger brothers and said.


    Frankly speaking, in his opinion, they are all his own families. No one will betray the family and the Lord Zheng''s mansion!


    However, people are unpredictable!


    This is a kind of guarantee. He can''t guarantee it.


    So, I was just trying, and I was also cheating!


    He knows too much about the temperament of his brothers.


    This kind of thing can only be done by them.


    However, among the few worthless brothers, the others hurriedly explained for fear of being misunderstood and implicated. Only this brother kept silent.


    When it is impossible to eliminate everything, the remaining result is impossible and the only answer.


    "What... What!" Chu Yan''s younger uncles looked at his brother at the same time.


    In fact, they all know each other''s temperament.


    That''s right. They don''t think that their brother will betray Lord Zhengtian''s residence.


    This is their home!


    The king of heaven is their father!


    Is it possible for people to poison their father?


    What a pig and dog!


    "Can''t you really do it? You talk!"


    "Yes, we are useless, but poisoning our father is not animal behavior. Although we are useless, we are not animals!"


    "Explain quickly. Are you so dumb?"


    Chu Yan''s little uncles said, and the more they said, the more excited they became.


    Is it true that some of them are traitors?


    While the other clansmen''s eyes were getting colder, they all felt incredible.


    After all, the backbone of the king''s mansion is the king. Without the king, the mansion would not be complete.


    It can be said that the White Deer emperor should pay attention to the king''s mansion, which is so admired by thousands of people. It is also because of the king.


    Now it is said that Zheng Tianwang was poisoned by his own people. How can they not be surprised!


    "Is it really our man who did it? Is it him..."


    "I remember that he is the most favored of the youngest sons. Such a thing happened."


    "My God, what should I do to conquer the Lord Tianfu now?"


    Everyone felt dizzy with melon seeds, and the whole sky collapsed.


    Isn''t it?


    Who would have thought that one of the youngest sons of the king of heaven was the one who attacked him!


    Even the youngest sons didn''t think they would do it.


    They are useless at ordinary times. It is absurd to do things, but they will not attack their relatives!


    Even if they just proposed to betray their sister, mother and son.


    Now it''s really their people who have done a good job. Suddenly, I feel that my head is buzzing with melon seeds.


    "What if I did it?" Chu Yan''s little uncle, who was not surprised but smiled, looked up at his eldest brother and said, "Hey, brother, you are really smart, just like your father. If you were here, my father would certainly pass on the position of king of heaven to you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people were puzzled, because although the king of heaven was old, it was far from the time to pass the throne. What was this man talking about!


    "Now that I''ve been discovered, I might as well say it frankly. I''ve been eyeing the position of king of heaven for a long time. If my father made up his mind to pass the throne to me, I wouldn''t worry. It''s all mine anyway. I don''t need to worry."


    "However, my father has always regarded us as unworthy children. He has never looked at us more. He has always believed that only the eldest brother and his eldest son are the only heirs!"


    "You say, is that fair?"


    The little son of the king of heaven said angrily.


    Obviously, his anger had accumulated for a long time, and now it was a direct outbreak and pouring out.


    These words made them look at each other.


    Is it not true that they are useless, idle and absurd?


    If it is true, there is nothing fair or unfair. Now it is the emperor who protects them, and in the future it will be the eldest brother who protects them. Isn''t it good that they are happy?


    Why does this brother want to be the king of the war?


    Even if he is the king of the war, can he protect them and let everyone continue to live happily?


    Not necessarily.


    Therefore, they have no opinion about the eldest brother coming to be the king of heaven. I really don''t know what went wrong with the younger brother. They actually think that the position of the king of heaven should be given to him, not the eldest brother.


    However, they quickly realized that it was not a matter of worrying about this. They spoke in a hurry.


    "You are crazy! It will kill us!"


    "Yes, my father has fallen, and the Lord Zhengtian''s residence will come to naught. If you want to commit suicide, you can find a cool place by yourself. You don''t have to take ours!"


    "Yes, you''ve done me a terrible job!"


    Everyone is swearing. It''s just absurd. Now even the king of heaven is harmed. Isn''t this crazy or something?


    But he didn''t think much of the accusations, and said, "aren''t you afraid that after the fall of your father, it will be difficult for us to continue our campaign against the heavenly king? I''m not afraid to say it frankly. In order to become a new generation of the heavenly king, I have secretly taken refuge in the emperor! As long as I give Chu Yan''s mother and son to them, let bygones be bygones!"


    "This..." the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that brother, the traitor, had already found a way out. No wonder he was so confident!


    "What''s more, the poison I gave this time did not harm my father at all. I really wanted to enlist the position of king of heaven, but my father loved me. I also know that this kind of poison will only make my father lose his realm in a short time and become powerless to bind chickens. In this way, I can do well what the emperor told me." After a pause, the young son of the king of heaven smiled and said: "now the situation is under my control. If you resist, I can only suppress it mercilessly. If you play with me, you can die directly!"


    These words made everyone look very ugly.


    Now, outside the Lord Zhengtian''s residence, there are generals leading troops to attack. Although the army is strong, there are a large number of people on the opposite side, and it is not a weak one. Sooner or later, it will be consumed and attacked.


    In addition, the main character Zheng Tianwang was poisoned and had no time to manage everything for the time being. Moreover, they didn''t think that the younger brother would be unprepared for doing so.


    Therefore, the current situation of the expedition to Lord Tianfu is really in jeopardy!


    "We are all our own people. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance... It''s too late to take refuge in me, the new king of the war!" The young son of the king of heaven said proudly.

 Chapter 2943

    Hearing the speech, everyone was furious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Now the situation is stronger than people!


    The young son of the king of heaven took control of the whole situation in this way. At the time of his showdown, everyone felt that there was a rustling sound outside the hall. It was an ambush nearby!


    Obviously, it has been exposed, so don''t pretend!


    "Now I''m going to destroy the underground palace where my sister is recuperating as my sincerity to the emperor."


    "Everyone, now everything is under the control of your majesty. If you persist in fighting to the end, you will only be killed."


    "You may be fearless of death, but what about your children? They are still young. Do you have the heart to watch them die and fall?"


    The young son of the king of heaven tried hard to persuade the people.


    The faces of the people changed.


    For a moment no one spoke.


    "You can disagree, but you can''t object, because I''m saving King Zheng''s mansion!" The young son of the king of heaven said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s great uncle and the eldest son of the king of heaven suddenly became angry.


    "You dare!"


    "If you dare to attack your sister, I will never spare you!"


    "I did what I said!"


    The eldest son of the king of heaven was furious.


    It''s just that my brother usually does absurd things. Now he not only poisons his father, but also kills his sister. He wants to betray her and kill her. What exactly does he want to do!


    For the sake of interests, we can do anything to our relatives!


    "Hehe, brother, if I am normal, I may be afraid of you, but now... Pa Pa!" As the young son of the king of heaven patted his palm, a series of palace guards rushed out and directly surrounded the people of the king of heaven.


    They recognized that these were the guards of King Zhengtian''s residence. Unexpectedly, they had been bribed and had already been secretly controlled.


    "If there is resistance, direct suppression!" The young son of the king of heaven said in a deep voice.


    When he has reached this point, there is no room for loss. Anyone who stops him, even his relatives, should also take three steps!


    "You die!" The eldest son of the king of heaven was furious.


    As an elder brother, he does not allow anyone to hurt his brothers and sisters, even if it is his brothers and sisters who did it!


    "Put him down!" The young son of the king of heaven said without thinking.


    He was about to find someone to make an example of others. It was the best thing to send him to the door.


    "You dare!" Zheng Tianwang''s eldest son angrily said.


    Although many palace guards are afraid, after all, the eldest son of the king of heaven is the most like the king of heaven. Facing him, it is like seeing the king of heaven. Who is not afraid of the king of heaven!


    "Don''t worry about repression! In the future, I will be the new generation of king of heaven! With me, you can do anything you like." The young son of the emperor said with a smile.


    "Go!" Hearing the speech, many guards of the king''s mansion rushed to suppress the king''s eldest son.


    "You beast..."


    The young son of the king of heaven, regardless of his elder brother''s roar, went straight to the underground palace. He wanted to destroy the underground palace and kill Chu Yan''s mother. His right should be his sincerity to the White Deer emperor!


    At this time, the army outside also broke through the defense line of the Lord Zhengtian''s residence and reached the Lord Zhengtian''s residence.


    Seeing this, the young son of the king of heaven smiled and said, "haha, it''s his own... Well, I surrender on behalf of the king of heaven. After that, I will inherit the position of the king of heaven. This is your Majesty''s will!"


    "Your Majesty''s will?" The troops who had reached King Zheng''s mansion were slightly stunned.


    "That''s right. I''m the messenger ordered by your majesty to lie dormant in King Zheng''s mansion. When this event is over, I will be the new king of Zheng, so we are our own people!" The young son of the emperor said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the people looked at each other, but they did not doubt that he was there.


    Only because all the troops have been killed in front of us, how can we be so calm unless we are our own people.


    "I''m going to destroy the underground palace and kill Chu Yan''s mother to show my sincerity." The young son of the king of heaven looked at the coming army and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the people who wanted to invade the heavenly king''s residence were in despair!


    More and more troops have been killed, and they have no power to return to heaven!


    "Who dares harm my mother!" Suddenly, a roar rose to the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Many armies that besieged King Zheng''s mansion were killed by a figure, and a channel was created.


    This is Chu Yan!


    "He is Chu Yan! How could he be here!"


    "Didn''t the latest information say that the crackdown was in dead silence Valley? When did he come out?"


    "Whatever his situation, just kill him."


    "Yes, it''s a military achievement. You can''t miss it!"


    The people did not take Chu Yan into consideration.


    No matter how strong Chu Yan is, most people are good. They are all alone. They are not afraid of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything. He just killed him.


    The word "kill" is full of all the thoughts of Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power of time is everywhere. All the troops who resist Chu Yan have become a pile of mud!


    "This, what is this?" Everyone was shocked.


    Because the power of time is very rare, especially in the land of the emperor. Most people can''t recognize it. Chu said this is the power of time.


    However, they still rushed forward.


    What if Chu Yan is strong?


    He has only one. As long as he kills Chu Yan, they will win!


    "It''s Chu Yan. Chu Yan is back..."


    "But what if he comes back? He''s only one."


    "Yes, he''s the only one who can do nothing."


    The people in King Zheng''s mansion were in despair.


    "Why not fight back?" Chu Yan''s little aunt suddenly stood up and said, "he came back to save us! He is our relative, and he is also the pride of our expedition to the heavenly palace!"


    "Well said!" Several younger uncles who were dissatisfied with Chu Yan agreed.


    Although they despise Chu Yan, now their brother is rebellious and poisons his father. It''s simply treacherous!


    In contrast, Chu Yan is undoubtedly much more lovely.


    Even though they are usually cynical and do nothing but the backbone of Lord Zheng''s mansion, they can die, but they can''t live on their knees!


    Chu Yan noticed them and was relieved to see that they were still safe.


    He did come back to the Lord Zheng''s mansion to save his mother, but the Lord Zheng''s mansion and his relatives should not be lost.


    "Waste, can''t you kill a Chu Yan?"


    "Get out of here! Let''s go!"


    "You can''t eat all the military feats you''ve brought to the door for nothing. It''s really rubbish!"


    The general present was furious.


    All the troops who came here today are well-trained. But when dealing with Chu Yan, he was not only unable to eat, but also badly hurt. It was a disgrace!


    They really can''t stand it anymore. They want to kill Chu Yan in person.

 Chapter 2944

    Chu Yan watched coldly, waiting for them to kill.


    Capture the thieves first, and capture the king first. These generals are the heart of the army. As long as they are defeated, it will undoubtedly be much easier to deal with these troops.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was not afraid at all, the soldiers in the army also laughed out of anger.


    "Good, good, good! You really deserve to be the grandson of King Zheng Tian, ??don''t panic at all!"


    "Chu Yan, I also heard about your prestige in the army, let me see today, are you really so powerful and terrifying!"


    "Come on, Chu Yan, let us take a look at your skills!"


    Several generals stepped forward together.


    In fact, they could lead the army to attack Chu Yan together, but after seeing Chu Yan''s method just now, they decided not to do so.


    Because Chu Yan was very good at fighting fast, they were numerous and powerful, but they probably couldn''t even touch Chu Yan''s sleeves, so most of them were killed by Chu Yan.


    In this way, even if Chu Yan can be suppressed in the end, this victory will not be so good.


    They came here today to take down Zhengtian Palace beautifully!


    Therefore, it was decided to draw Chu Yan out, and then kill Chu Yan.


    They are all powerful in the Supreme Realm, and there is only one Chu Yan, as long as Chu Yan dares to come out, then Chu Yan will undoubtedly die.


    Chu Yan couldn''t see their thoughts, but Chu Yan was not afraid at all, he stood up directly.


    "Isn''t this too big?"


    "Yes, Chu Yan does have some skills, but it would be a bit silly to fight them head-on like this!"


    "Maybe there is something to rely on, let''s take a look again!"


    Chu Yan''s little uncles felt speechless for a while.


    I feel that it is silly for Chu Yan to stand up like this.


    Chu Yan''s aunt was very worried. She felt that Chu Yan must have a lot of confidence and Chu Yan''s own reasons for doing this.


    "Okay, Chu Yan, you..." Suddenly, before the general finished speaking, Chu Yan had already killed him.


    Chu Yan''s speed was so fast that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the other general came directly to help, but was also stopped by Jian Guang.


    Not only him, but other generals as well.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and the huge sword light directly killed a general!


    "This..." Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that all the generals would be killed by Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan unleashed swords continuously, one sword after another!


    His sword light filled the heaven and earth, at this moment, he seemed to have turned into a sword!


    People are like swords, and swords are people!


    The terrifying sword light was overwhelming, and the general in the field was instantly killed by Chu Yan!


    "How is it possible! The generals were killed by Chu Yan!"


    "Instakill...Chu Yan can instakill the general!"


    "It''s too scary, what happened!"


    Everyone panicked.


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful.


    People at the level of generals, looking at the Bailu Empire, belonged to a strong party, and Chu Yan even struck one with a sword.


    "And you!" Chu Yan turned to kill the nearby soldiers.


    These soldiers were all stained with the blood of the Zhengtian Army.


    Chu Yan once went to Zhengtian Army to practice and fight the enemy with them, now Chu Yan wants to avenge them!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan kept killing. Anyway, looking at the past, they were all enemies, so he didn''t need to worry too much, just kill them directly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and confused.


    They thought that Chu Yan might be very strong, but it was unexpected that Chu Yan was so powerful!


    "He''s too fierce!" Chu Yan''s younger uncles suddenly changed their minds about this nephew.


    Even though they have a lot of food and wine, they are only people who conquer the Heavenly Palace. It is clear how powerful these troops are.


    Now Chu Yan is killing chickens and dogs. It is definitely not that they are too weak, so it can only be that Chu Yan is too strong.


    Whoosh!


    With one sword and one sword, Chu Yan directly pierced and dispersed the army.


    At first, these troops still wanted to resist Chu Yan, but after feeling Chu Yan''s killing intent, they completely lost the will to fight.


    Chu Yan was too strong, too terrifying, even the general was killed by him with a single sword, and as many soldiers as they went, they just died.


    What''s even more astonishing is that it''s not that they haven''t thought about killing Chu Yan alive.


    However, Chu Yan''s breath has not weakened until now.


    what does that mean?


    It means that Chu Yan is unfathomable, and it is a joke to want to fight Chu Yan.


    For this scene, Chu Yan had expected it.


    After all, the general is the heart of the army, and generally speaking, the general cannot be dispatched easily.


    In case of any accident, the morale of the army will be broken, and the combat power will not be reflected.


    However, these generals were greedy for merit, and felt that there was only one person in Chu Yan. If they joined forces, they might not be without the possibility of defeating Chu Yan, so they risked a duel with Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, they were all headed by Chu Yan with a sword.


    What Chu Yan wants to say is that it''s really not that these generals are too weak, those who can become generals in the army cannot be weak, then it''s just that Chu Yan is too strong now.


    The army was killed by Chu Yan, they had no will to fight and just wanted to escape.


    "This Chu Yan is too scary, he is not human at all, he is like a demon, ruthless!"


    "Continue, we are all going to die here... Retreat and regroup!"


    "Quick, go back and report, please come to rescue the soldiers!"


    The army broke up, and Chu Yan did not pursue them.


    Because, Chu Yan has other enemies.


    Chu Yan looked at the palace guards who suppressed his uncle and the others, and he directly killed them.


    "No, don''t, let us go... we are all following orders!"


    "Yeah, it''s none of our business, you are the son of the princess, you can''t kill us."


    "Be merciful, be merciful..."


    The guards of the palace screamed, but Chu Yan didn''t show any emotion, he just wanted to kill them all.


    It is true that they are indeed the guards of the palace, but if they want to help others to frame their relatives and mother, they will die!


    Chu Yan rushed in and out, cleaned up all the rebels, and then slowly walked in front of King Zheng Tian''s youngest son.


    Looking at Chu Yan, who was covered in blood like a god and demon, King Zhengtian''s youngest son almost peed in fright.


    Chu Yan was too terrifying. The King Zheng Tian was not as powerful as Chu Yan when he was young. He even killed the army and all the rebels with one sword. Is this still human?


    Or is it true that Chu Yan is a demon cultivator? It''s not a rumor, it''s not groundless. Chu Yan really has mastered the power of gods and demons, which is why he is so powerful?


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m your uncle, if you do anything to me, it''s treason!" King Zheng Tian''s youngest son threatened Chu Yan.


    "That will die!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice, "If you want to murder my mother, then you are my enemy!"

 Chapter 2945

    Seeing this scene, the people who had just defected to King Zhengtian''s youngest son were all stunned.


    Could Chu Yan really want to kill someone?


    This is his uncle!


    The youngest son of King Zheng Tian wanted to say something, but was beheaded by Chu Yan with a sword!


    Chu Yan shot mercilessly.


    Because as he said, since he wanted to murder his mother, what about his uncle?


    Kill it, kill it, die it!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s aunt sighed.


    Although his brothers and sisters were killed, if he didn''t die, other brothers and sisters would probably die, such as Chu Yan''s mother and her sister.


    And judging from the situation just now, if you really do something, the elder sister may not be the only one who died.


    After all, this brother of mine has been driven mad by power.


    Otherwise, how could he poison his father?


    But all those who supported the youngest son of King Zheng Tian saw Chu Yan kill the youngest son of King Zheng Tian, ??they were all frightened crazy, fearing that Chu Yan would kill them together.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t bother to kill them. Now that they were safe, the rest of the matter was left to Auntie and the others. These people should be killed and kept!


    "Chu Yan, thanks to you today, otherwise we would be in danger!"


    "Yes, my sister is right, you are the pride of us conquering the Heavenly Palace!"


    "I really didn''t expect there to be a guy with wolf ambitions among us. For the sake of power, he even dared to murder your grandfather and even wanted to kill your mother. Thanks to you who came back in time and saved our Zhengtian Palace!"


    "Chu Yan, how do you feel now? Are you injured?"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Wang''s mansion is thanking Chu Yan and caring about Chu Yan, because if it is not Chu Yan today, they will all be in danger.


    Chu Yan felt a bit of warmth, but he was concerned about his mother''s safety and kept looking in the direction of the underground palace.


    "You go to see my sister first!" Chu Yan''s aunt asked Chu Yan to go to see his mother, and let them handle the affairs here.


    "Okay, auntie." Chu Yan thanked him sincerely, and hurried to the direction of the underground palace.


    This is not the first time Chu Yan has come to the underground palace, and he is already familiar with the road.


    When he saw his mother, he was sure that her mother was safe and sound, and he was also relieved.


    "It seems that Zhengtian Palace has really suffered a major crisis." Chu Yan''s mother sighed.


    Although she cannot go out in the underground palace, she also knows her father and brothers and sisters well.


    If it wasn''t for King Zhengtian''s accident, King Zhengtian''s mansion wouldn''t be in such a mess.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming to see her in the underground palace covered in blood, she was both distressed and comforted.


    The heartache is that my son was so adventurous that he was almost injured.


    The consolation is that Chu Yan has grown up, and now Chu Yan is very powerful, and can still protect Zhengtian Wangfu.


    "Mother, rest at ease, I will do everything." Chu Yan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go and see how grandpa is doing."


    "Well, go quickly." Chu Yan''s mother was also concerned about the poisoned King Zheng Tian.


    Helpless, she can only stay in the underground palace and cannot leave.


    Chu Yan left the underground palace with a gloomy expression on his face.


    That''s right, he just passed the first hurdle, the Emperor Bailu will not let him go, danger will come one after another!


    The current situation is still very dangerous and cannot be taken lightly.


    As soon as Chu Yan returned to the ground, he felt an endless mighty aura, rushing towards Zhengtian Wangfu.


    "Come here so soon?" Chu Yan frowned.


    This time, it was not any army from the imperial kingdom, but the mighty army sent directly by Emperor Bailu to deal with Zhengtian Palace!


    Although Emperor Bailu intended to deal with King Zhengtian before, he didn''t want to make it so ugly.


    After all, the Bailu Emperor still needs the assistance of the princes, and it would be self-defeating if all these princes were rebellious.


    However, he never expected that Chu Yan would be so powerful, so powerful, and so terrifying that he could kill several combined armies by himself.


    This made Emperor Bailu, who heard the news, look very unhappy.


    Because when the big shot from the Holy Kingdom saw it, he smiled half-smile, as if he was watching a joke.


    In fact, it''s okay to be seen as a joke. The other party is a big shot in the Holy Kingdom, and seeing him as the emperor''s jokes is also worthwhile.


    It''s just that the Bailu Emperor hopes to use this opportunity to ask the big figures of the Holy Kingdom to help him with a few words of kindness, and then one day in the future, he can do it under the Holy Kingdom and above the Imperial Kingdom!


    Unexpectedly, a moth like Chu Yan made this big man read a joke, which made Emperor Bailu very upset.


    So, just to be on the safe side, he directly dispatched an army directly under the emperor to attack Zheng Tian Wang''s Mansion in the name of annihilating the rebels!


    Boom boom boom!


    The mighty army came, and everyone in Zhengtian Palace turned pale with fright.


    "What is this for? Is the emperor going to deal with us personally?"


    "Isn''t this just tearing the skin off with our Zhengtian Palace? But, we are a party of princes. Is it really good for His Majesty to do this? What should the rest of the princes think? Can the world return to their hearts like this?"


    "My God, what should we do? The crisis has just been resolved, but now a bigger crisis has come!"


    Everyone panicked and screamed.


    The Mansion of King Zhengtian was breached before, and now that a more powerful emperor has come directly under the army, isn''t it going to uproot the mansion of King Zhengtian?


    "Listen, those who conquered the Tianwang Palace, now we follow His Majesty''s order and come to eradicate you rebels!"


    "If you don''t cooperate, kill them all!"


    "If we cooperate, there will still be a chance of life. After all, His Majesty the Emperor has the virtue of living!"


    After directly surrounding the Zhengtian Palace, the mighty army was clamoring outside.


    "Zheng Tian Wang, we know you are inside, so you should think about what to do! If your answer is to refuse, then we will catch everything!"


    After these words fell into Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion, everyone did not have any intention of surrender this time.


    It was because they also recognized it, and now the one who is shouting is the deadly enemy of Zhengtian Palace!


    Since they are deadly enemies, how can they give them any way to survive? I guess they are trying to deceive them. If the people in Zhengtianwang''s Mansion surrender foolishly, they can save a lot of effort. If they refuse to surrender, they can attack according to the original plan. up.


    Anyway, the army they sent this time is enough, not to mention leveling the Zhengtian Palace, even ten times, it is more than enough!


    Chu Yan''s aunt also turned pale. Even she had never seen this kind of formation.


    The Bailu Emperor actually killed Zheng Tianwang''s mansion, and they were going to tear their skins apart with the Bailu Emperor!


    The emperor, in the imperial kingdom, is supreme, how can they contend with the Bailu emperor?


    This is a must-death situation!


    At least, she couldn''t think of any way to break the situation.

 Chapter 2946

    King Zheng''s aura gradually recovered.


    He was originally one of the most powerful men in the White Deer Empire. It would be good if any poison could trap him for a while, as long as he was given enough time, he could recover.


    The first time after Zheng Tianwang recovered, he notified the family members to start the defensive array.


    King Zhengtian''s Mansion has been in operation for many years, even if the emperor''s iron cavalry came, it would not be that easy to break through.


    It was not activated before because of the presence of the King Zhengtian, plus the Zhengtian Army, it may not be impossible to fight against the enemy.


    It''s a pity that King Zhengtian had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t realize that he would be designed by his youngest son.


    Knowing that this rebellious son had been killed by Chu Yan, King Zhengtian didn''t say a word.


    He had quite a few children, not many, and if one died, it was impossible for him not to care.


    However, this rebellious son will not die, maybe his daughter will die today, and even more people will die.


    That being the case, King Zheng Tian already knew how to choose.


    He is not only a father, but also the King Zhengtian of Zhengtian Palace!


    King Zhengtian saw Chu Yan outside the underground palace, but he didn''t say any words of thanks to Chu Yan. King Zhengtian''s mansion is Chu Yan''s home.


    Protecting your home is a matter of course.


    Therefore, King Zheng Tian didn''t think he should thank Chu Yan for this matter.


    However, King Zheng Tian also did not exchange greetings with Chu Yan, he said directly to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, you''d better get ready and leave! In order to achieve his goal, Emperor Bailu, by all means, finally broke his face with us princes gone."


    "We are the first to conquer the Heavenly King''s Mansion, but we won''t be the last. I would like to see how he will be able to sit on the throne of the emperor in the end, and how he will be able to sit firmly!" After a pause , King Zheng Tian said with a sneer.


    Frankly speaking, as a prince, Zheng Tianwang is unwilling to betray Emperor Bailu.


    However, he is also not a pedantic person.


    The idea that the ruler wants his ministers to die, and his ministers have to die, doesn''t work here!


    Therefore, Emperor Bailu wants to eradicate their Zhengtian Palace today, so what King Zhengtian has to do is to die with Emperor Bailu, that''s all!


    However, Chu Yan said that he was still young and had great potential, so he couldn''t die here with them.


    "Chu Yan, you have to live for us, and see what the end of the White Deer Empire will be!" King Zhengtian said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa..." Chu Yan frowned, and said, "I won''t leave! My family is here, so I won''t leave."


    "Yan''er, you can go!" Suddenly, Chu Yan''s mother''s voice came from the underground palace.


    "Now the palace is in jeopardy. If you continue to stay, you will only increase unnecessary sacrifices. The emperor is covering the sky with one hand in the imperial kingdom. What we can do is to burn with them and let them know that even if we destroy the palace, we will be ruthless." Biting off a piece of their flesh, don''t even think about killing us easily." While speaking, Chu Yan''s mother seemed to have regained the demeanor of a beautiful girl in the past, her head could be broken, blood could flow, and her spine could not be broken!


    "Well said!" King Zhengtian''s eyes sparkled.


    Everyone said that his eldest son was very similar to him, but it was not.


    It was Chu Yan''s mother who really combined the advantages of him and his wife!


    Just like this, King Zheng Tian has always loved her very much, but unfortunately he suffered a big change and could only save his life.


    Over the years, King Zheng Tian seemed to be indifferent to his daughter, but he couldn''t bear it.


    How could he have the heart to see the former heavenly girl reduced to such a state!


    "Mother, I will not leave. No matter what the result is, I will stay here and live and die with everyone." Chu Yan replied.


    Don''t say that grandfather Zheng Tianwang and his mother have comforted him in this way, even if they didn''t say so, Chu Yan has also made the decision to live and die together.


    Now that they persuaded him to leave, Chu Yan became even more determined to stay and live and die with everyone.


    Chu Yan''s mother was very anxious.


    She is very clear that her son Chu Yan has unlimited potential, and in time, no place in the imperial kingdom can restrain Chu Yan at all.


    However, Chu Yan is still too young and not strong enough.


    If he stays, it will only increase unnecessary casualties!


    Without them as a burden, not to mention too much, Chu Yan escaped alone, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    However, no matter how Chu Yan''s mother persuaded him, he refused to leave.


    He did not come to the White Deer Empire to abandon his relatives, he came to find them, and then lived and died together with them!


    Chu Yan''s mother was both relieved and helpless.


    What is gratifying is that his son Chu Yan is so sensible and willing to live and die with his relatives, which is very rare.


    Helplessly, the situation in Zhengtianwang''s Mansion is really bad now, even if Chu Yan stays, it''s probably just one more death, it''s not worth it.


    In contrast, she was more willing to leave Chu Yan and keep her useful body, so that one day she could help them conquer the Heavenly Palace for revenge.


    But Chu Yan refuses, he wants to stay, even if he dies, he will die in Zhengtian Palace!


    This makes her, as a mother, not be in a complicated mood.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was determined not to leave, King Zheng Tian did not continue to persuade, but after pondering, he said: "Chu Yan, do you already have the determination to die?"


    "Grandpa, I will stay and live and die with Zhengtian Palace, but I am not prepared to die here." Chu Yan replied, "I will definitely not die."


    Hearing this, King Zheng Tian pondered for a while, and said: "In that case, come with me."


    "Father, could it be..." Chu Yan''s mother seemed to have thought of something and was a little anxious.


    She used to be the proud daughter of the Heavenly Palace, and she still knows some secrets of the palace.


    Father suddenly mentioned the matter of the determination to die, probably related to this.


    "I''ll let Chu Yan make the decision." King Zhengtian looked at Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, are you willing to go with me to save the lifeline of King Zhengtian''s mansion?"


    "The chance to save Zhengtianwang''s Mansion?" Chu Yan raised his eyebrows, thinking of something.


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible for such a colossus like Zhengtian Wangfu to not have some special inheritance.


    After all, this is the famous prince of the White Deer Empire.


    Just looking at her mother''s reaction, it seemed that something very dangerous was involved, so that her mother was very concerned and didn''t want Chu Yan to go.


    However, Grandpa said everything, go and have a look, decide or not, the choice lies with Chu Yan.


    That being the case, you might as well go and have a look, anyway, if you don''t go, you have to make a decision.


    Not to mention, this is the chance to save Zhengtian Palace!


    "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s mother also stopped persuading her, and she didn''t want Zhengtian Palace to be destroyed today.

 Chapter 2947

    What''s more, Chu Yan is no longer the kid he was back then, he is already a strong man, he can even protect Zhengtian Palace, so let Chu Yan try it!


    King Zhengtian took it out and entered the deep underground of King Zhengtian''s mansion.


    Originally, Chu Yan thought that the underground palace where his mother was recuperating was already the deepest part of Zhengtian Wangfu, but he didn''t expect that there was another cave!


    A peerless formation appeared here, and at the center of the formation was a huge sword that looked like a fishbone.


    The majestic formation gave Chu Yan a feeling of vastness like mountains and seas, but Chu Yan also discovered that this large formation seemed to be specially designed to suppress this giant sword that looked like a fishbone!


    The giant sword is in the shape of a fish bone, but it is not like a dead thing, but more like a living thing.


    Chu Yan felt that when he looked at the giant sword, he seemed to be watched by the giant sword, which was very strange.


    "Chu Yan, you should be able to sense its weirdness, right?" King Zheng Tian asked.


    "Well, it seems to be alive." Chu Yan said.


    "Yes, this is the magic that our ancestors of Zhengtian Wang''s mansion beheaded an ancient whale demon and used the opponent''s bones to refine it!" Zheng Tianwang nodded and said: "If Chu Yan can subdue it, then your strength will at least skyrocket Dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, in this way, the predicament of the Zhengtian Palace will be solved."


    "Of course, there is no good thing in the world that only makes money but doesn''t lose. If you fail, you will probably die." King Zheng Tian looked at the giant sword and said, "This is the pros and cons of the Whale Swallowing Sword! Even if it is me , I didn¡¯t have the confidence to try it, because it was too dangerous, and in the past, the Zhengtian Palace had never encountered such a problem.¡±


    "Having said that, if I were in my peak form now, I would definitely try it myself, but unfortunately I was poisoned." Zheng Tianwang said with a wry smile.


    This kind of poison was given by his dear young son, what an irony!


    "I also said before, after showing you, it is up to you to decide whether to try it or not." Zheng Tianwang said again: "If you don''t have the determination to die, it''s better not to try it, it''s better to arrange it directly. you left."


    "Grandpa, you look down on me for saying that." Chu Yan smiled slightly and said, "Since I''m here, I''m going to give it a try. I''m confident that I can conquer it."


    After saying that, Chu Yan stepped forward directly, and he tried to reach out and hold the Whale Swallowing Sword.


    At this moment, the Whale Swallowing Sword seemed to come alive, bursting with momentum and emitting a terrifying light.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the formation is also being activated, because the formation has sensed that the Whale Swallowing Sword is recovering.


    The Whale Swallowing Sword has always been suppressed within the formation.


    Because this is good fortune, and it is dangerous.


    There''s no such thing as a try, it''s either a success or a failure.


    The end of failure is death!


    In the past, it was not that no one in the Zhengtian Palace tried to surrender the Whale Swallowing Sword, but unfortunately they all failed and all died.


    Even King Zheng Tian thought about subduing the Whale Swallowing Sword when he was at the peak of his Spring and Autumn Period, but in the end he gave up and did not persevere to the end.


    It was all because swallowing the whale sword gave him a very terrifying feeling.


    It seems that if King Zheng Tian does not retreat and really tries, then the end will be a dead end!


    King Zheng Tian had too many worries at that time, and he didn''t have the determination to die. He knew that if he really tried, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, when he was about to kick the door, King Zhengtian gave up.


    It''s just that he doesn''t regret it, because this is not something he can surrender, and there is no shame in giving up.


    Now watching his grandson go up to try, King Zhengtian still couldn''t help being nervous, wondering if Chu Yan could succeed.


    King Zheng Tian had no doubts about Chu Yan''s talent.


    Because King Zheng Tian had been paying attention to Chu Yan when he entered the imperial kingdom.


    At that time, Chu Yan was not worth mentioning at all, but now he has become one of the few strong men in the imperial kingdom, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a monster.


    However, there are some things that don''t just need to be talented and evil.


    At this moment, Chu Yan was suddenly pulled into the void of consciousness.


    Chu Yan looked intently, and then saw an ancient whale demon watching him.


    Its aura is exactly the same as that of the Whale Swallowing Sword, and it is obviously the powerful creature killed by the ancestors of the Zhengtian Palace in the past.


    "Hehe, after so many years, someone finally came in to die again... I smell it, you are his descendant, this smell of blood is too stinky, I will never forget it!" the ancient whale demon said viciously with a chuckle.


    It has always remembered the ancestor who beheaded and killed it in the Zhengtian Palace, but unfortunately, this person''s descendants are too useless, and no one can take the Whale Swallowing Sword for their own use.


    Instead, he killed many of his descendants one after another, and he felt so relieved!


    Later, perhaps he realized that it was impossible to subdue the Whale Swallowing Sword, and no one came in to die for who knows how many years.


    Now that Chu Yan came in, he was moved to tears!


    Finally someone came to die again.


    "You are the ancient whale demon soul in the Whale Swallowing Sword?" Chu Yan asked, "Do you want to be surrendered by me directly and used by me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Primordial Whale Demon was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and said: "Hahahaha... You are not joking with me, are you? You said that you want me to be subdued by you and used by you? Do you think Who are you! Even the old guy who killed me back then is not qualified to ask me to do this, unless he can suppress me and devour me, don''t even think about it!"


    "Then die!" Chu Yan didn''t talk nonsense with the Primordial Whale Demon, he came in to subdue the Primordial Whale Demon, not to talk nonsense with it.


    "It''s up to you? You don''t even have a chaotic state, and you want to surrender to me!" The ancient whale demon was furious.


    It used to lead the sky, but it was plotted against by the ancestors of Zhengtianwangfu, and it was accidentally suppressed here for an unknown number of years.


    It has always wanted to leave, but unfortunately there was no chance.


    The ancestors who first conquered the Tianwang Mansion suppressed it and refined it into a treasure, just to leave it to future generations.


    How could it be so easy to give the Primordial Whale Demon a chance to recover.


    Of course, the Primordial Whale Demon didn''t mean to go up there whenever he had the chance.


    The Primordial Whale Demon no longer has a real body, only the fish bone of the Whale Swallowing Sword, which can''t do anything.


    Therefore, if the ancient whale demon wants to recover, it must first have a suitable body!


    The chance of being killed by it before, because the body is too weak, not to mention Duoshe, can''t bear it, even if it is lucky, but other people want to kill it, it is also easy.


    It wants to regain freedom, not seek death!


    Now there is another guy who is not even a high-level Supreme Realm, and he wants to surrender himself. The ancient whale demon is lying if he says he is not angry.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan and the Taikoo Whale Demon fought, and after just a few fights, the Taikoo Whale Demon''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2948

    "Oh? This kid is not bad. Although he seems to be only at the middle level of the Supreme Realm, he has great potential..." The Primordial Whale Demon is a well-informed person, and he can see that Chu Yan is no small matter.


    This is different from the guy who died before.


    The guy who came here to die before, relying on himself as the descendant of the ancestor of the Zhengtian Palace, thought that the ancestor could kill the ancient whale demon, and they could do the same.


    In fact, it was also a coincidence that the ancestors of Zhengtianwangfu were able to kill the ancient whale demon.


    According to the strength, although the ancestors of Zhengtian Wangfu are powerful, they are not strong enough to kill the ancient whale demon.


    However, there was a flaw in the cultivation of the ancient whale demon at that time, and the ancestors of Zhengtian Wangfu played all their cards, and finally he found the opportunity to kill the ancient whale demon.


    Just like that, the Taikoo Whale was very dissatisfied and wanted revenge.


    Of course, looking for opportunities to regain a new life is also a top priority.


    Today finally came a suitable body, which is why the Taikoo Whale Demon is not surprised by it.


    At the same time, King Zheng Tian looked at Chu Yan, a little worried about whether he could succeed.


    Just because there has been no successful precedent.


    There is only death or tragic death.


    On the other hand, the defensive array of Zhengtianwang''s Mansion is constantly under attack and is in danger.


    "What to do... The offensive outside is getting more and more intense. It''s only a matter of time before we continue to break through here!"


    "Although I don''t want to just catch them and wait for death, there are too many people outside! Not only is there an army of iron cavalry directly under the emperor''s majesty, it seems that more and more people are coming!"


    "Huh? No, look...the Emperor Bailu has personally conscripted! He personally came to attack our Zhengtian Palace!"


    "Hiss... is it true or not? In order to eradicate and uproot our Zhengtian Palace, do we need to do this? It''s too exaggerated!"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace was stunned.


    Although King Zhengtian''s Mansion is not weaker than others, almost all the powerhouses of the entire White Deer Empire are here. It would be too exaggerated to attack King Zhengtian''s Mansion!


    Just ask, who can resist this kind of thing!


    Outside the Tianwang Palace.


    This time, Emperor Bailu personally marched, and many members of the royal family, generals of various armies, and other princes all came outside Zhengtian Palace.


    Some of them were conscripted by Emperor Bailu, and some came here spontaneously, in order to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat King Zheng''s Mansion, and then get a share of the pie!


    This is the rule tacitly approved by the Bailu Emperor.


    Because of the profound background of the Zhengtian Palace, even if the Emperor Bailu personally conquered it, unless some secret means were used, it would be extremely difficult to break through the Zhengtian Palace at once.


    It''s not that the Bailu Emperor can''t do this kind of thing, but since he has made a move, he must do it beautifully, and it''s best to let the whole world know that Zheng Tianwang''s mansion committed a heinous crime in defiance of the world!


    That''s why the White Deer Emperor attacked them just now.


    All of this is what the Zhengtian Palace deserves!


    "Conquering the Heavenly King''s Mansion, why don''t you surrender quickly? Could it be that you want to die without a whole body!"


    "We know that Chu Yan also came to Zhengtian Palace! As long as Chu Yan and his mother are handed over together, other people in Zhengtian Palace may be given a lighter sentence!"


    "You only have one chance, you have to cherish it, otherwise, after passing through this village and losing this shop, don''t cry when you all have to be buried with Zheng Tianwang''s mansion and die without a whole body!"


    "At that time, it will be too late to cry...Speaking of which, the female relatives of Zhengtian Palace are pretty good. If you are willing to be concubines in my mansion now, I can''t help but ask His Majesty the Emperor to let them go!"


    The members of the royal family, generals and princes who besieged Zhengtian Palace all laughed, constantly provoking and insulting Zhengtian Palace.


    King Zhengtian has always been strong. Among many princes, he is the best. He has many friends and many enemies.


    Those who didn''t come to participate today are already worthy of the friendship of the past.


    What''s more, the Bailu Emperor has personally conscripted. If he wants to conquer the Heavenly Palace today, he will die without a life.


    No need to worry about the consequences at all!


    At this time, in the void of consciousness, after Chu Yan and the Taikoo Whale Demon fought fiercely, they were defeated!


    That''s right, the Primordial Whale Demon is very powerful. If you want to suppress it, you can''t do it without the level of Chaos Realm!


    Just like this, many people have tried to conquer Tianwang Mansion for many years, but all of them died, and none of them succeeded.


    Today the Taikoo Whale Demon finally met a body that satisfied him, so he also stopped pretending, he wanted to get rid of Chu Yan and replace him!


    "Don''t you want my power? I can give it to you, all of it... The premise is that I will replace you and be reborn in this world!"


    "I can promise you that I will treat your family well, as long as you give your body to me."


    "What? You don''t want to, but after I defeat you later, I can also take your body. I''ll ask you, I just don''t want to spend so much effort."


    The ancient whale demon said triumphantly: "Because you resisted too fiercely, your family members may find out...I don''t want to expose it for the time being, I want to be reborn in this world safely, anyway, you try to surrender I, isn''t it just for power? This is a win-win deal!"


    Chu Yan sneered, what kind of win-win deal is this.


    "Besides, how do you know that I won''t be able to subdue you?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense for asking this? If you are at the peak of the Supreme Realm, you might have a chance to eat me, but you are too far away from the peak of the Supreme Realm, then you have no chance at all." The ancient whale demon disapproved Said: "Don''t think that I haven''t done anything all these years, okay? I, I have worked very hard to prepare for my future rebirth, but I am different from you human monks who eat and wait to die!"


    After finishing speaking, the Taigu Whale Demon said with great emotion: "Hey, you said that I am so excellent, why was it designed by you Zhengtianwangfu back then... But, now I want to devour you, it can be said to be a vengeance Give it back!"


    The Primordial Whale Demon felt that today was really his happy day. The Zhengtian Palace did not send blood food, but a body that was very suitable for his rebirth.


    With Chu Yan''s body, the Primordial Whale Demon may not be able to go further.


    Thinking about it, maybe he would also like to thank the ancestors of the Zhengtian Palace for killing him?


    "Bah, bah, bah! I don''t want to thank this old guy... well, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, I''m going to swallow you!" said the ancient whale demon viciously.


    Chu Yan groaned silently, he must surrender the ancient whale demon today.

 Chapter 2949

    Chu Yan not only wants to subdue the ancient whale demon, but also quickly, there is no extra time to waste here.


    Even if Chu Yan is now in the void of consciousness, he can still perceive that something is wrong with the Zhengtian Palace now!


    The forces that attacked Zhengtianwang''s mansion came one after another. Even if the formation of Zhengtianwang''s mansion was powerful, they didn''t know how long they could last.


    This is related to the safety of Chu Yan''s family, and Chu Yan dare not gamble.


    "In this case..." Chu Yan''s thoughts turned.


    "Hmph... pretending to be a ghost!" Taigu Whale Demon sneered when he saw Chu Yan''s babbling.


    Immediately afterwards, in front of the ancient whale demon, a towering gate of hell appeared.


    "This..." The Primordial Whale Demon froze for a moment.


    The ancient whale demon is very clear that this is located in the void of consciousness.


    Just like this, it should be impossible for Chu Yan to summon any treasure.


    So what is the gate of hell in front of you?


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, I will suppress you casually!" The ancient whale demon didn''t pay attention to the gate of hell.


    The Primordial Whale Demon is too strong and invincible, even if the various armies attacking the Zhengtian Palace now face the Primordial Whale Demon, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    The ancient whale demon is so powerful and invincible!


    The ancestors who conquered the Heavenly King''s Mansion at the beginning also worked hard to kill the Primordial Whale Demon, and then sacrificed it to become the Whale Swallowing Sword.


    Now Chu Yan wants to confuse him with these little tricks, it''s just a dream!


    "Watch me kill you!" The ancient whale demon decided not to play with Chu Yan, but to suppress Chu Yan and take Chu Yan away.


    At this moment, the one behind the gate of hell made a move.


    Killed the ancient whale demon in the blink of an eye.


    For the one behind the gate of hell, killing the primordial whale demon is as simple as dusting off a speck of dust.


    "Huh?" At the same time, King Zheng Tian also noticed the change in Chu Yan''s breath.


    Although it passed by in a flash just now, there is a horrible atmosphere of destruction, disaster, death, etc., which definitely does not belong to Chu Yan.


    In other words, it does not belong to any living person.


    It was precisely after this kind of aura flashed by that the Whale Swallowing Sword suddenly shook!


    The mind of the ancient whale demon was killed, and Chu Yan surrendered the whale swallowing sword!


    Zheng Tianwang was very hesitant.


    Because he didn''t know what happened.


    Was it the ancient whale demon who took over Chu Yan, or something happened to Chu Yan himself.


    "Or is it Chu Yan''s trump card?" King Zheng Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    He remembered that Chu Yan said that he would never die.


    At that time, King Zheng Tian thought it was a child who gave him the courage to say it, or that the ignorant had no fear, but now it seems that Chu Yan had great confidence at that time, so he just said that!


    King Zheng Tian didn''t know, because he couldn''t see everything in the void of consciousness.


    However, the movement outside is getting bigger and bigger.


    This also means that it is only a matter of time before the White Deer Emperor and the others attack.


    "What should be done..." Zheng Tianwang''s hesitation only lasted for a moment, and he immediately made a decision.


    "Help Chu Yan get promoted!" Even though King Zheng Tian didn''t know exactly what happened to Chu Yan, Chu Yan was now the only hope.


    Anyway, if Chu Yan fails, the entire Zhengtian Palace will be destroyed.


    That being the case, why not take a gamble and bet that Chu Yan succeeded and subdued the ancient whale demon!


    Buzz buzz!


    King Zhengtian sacrificed the background of King Zhengtian''s mansion in one breath, and he wanted to help Chu Yan get promoted.


    He bet everything in Zhengtian Wangfu on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan succeeded, and he survived the catastrophe of conquering the Tianwang Palace.


    Chu Yan failed, and Zheng Tianwang''s mansion was wiped out!


    After the one behind the gate of hell killed the primordial whale demon, Chu Yan felt a torrent of energy pouring into his body before he had time to do anything.


    "Is this grandpa helping me?" Chu Yan immediately realized that it was King Zheng Tian who was helping him get promoted.


    Chu Yan knew that King Zheng Tian might not know what was going on now.


    Whether Chu Yan succeeded or failed, whether he surrendered the ancient whale demon, or was taken away, or was eroded by some other powerful will.


    However, King Zheng Tian had no choice.


    Emperor Bailu didn''t give Zhengtian Wangfu a living at all.


    If Zhengtian Wangfu wants to live, he can only gamble and bet everything on Chu Yan!


    "Then what I want to tell you, grandpa, is that you made the right bet!" Chu Yan accepted these external energies without thinking, and at the same time absorbed the huge essence of the ancient whale demon in the Whale Swallowing Sword.


    With the combination of the two, Chu Yan directly reached the shackles, hitting the sixth level of the supreme state!


    Since there is a lot of energy and it is very sufficient, Chu Yan doesn''t need to think about the problem of not having enough energy to overcome the tribulation, he directly hits the sixth level of the Supreme Exalted Realm.


    "The tribulation has begun." King Zheng Tian thought to himself.


    At this time, everyone in the Zhengtian Palace also noticed the underground changes.


    "This breath of promotion... is it who is breaking through?"


    "Supreme Realm, and it''s still a mid-level Supreme Realm, who is it, is it Chu Yan?"


    "Chu Yan is going to be promoted? I remember that he was in the fifth level of the Supreme Realm before, and now it is good to be promoted to the sixth level. How can he fight against the thousands of troops outside!"


    "Maybe the prince wants to give Chu Yan a go and make Chu Yan stronger, the stronger the better. After all, the rest of the poison in the prince''s body has not been eliminated, and the combat power has not yet recovered, so we can only rely on Chu Yan!"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Wangfu was discussing, most of them guessed that it should be Chu Yan crossing the catastrophe.


    Because of Chu Yan''s strength, they have seen it before, and it is really not ordinary!


    If Chu Yan is a high-level Supreme Realm, it is estimated that the peak of the Supreme Realm can try to kill him.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan is only at the fifth level of the Supreme Realm.


    Now that they are promoted to the sixth level, I am afraid there is still a gap, and it may not be able to reverse the situation.


    However, even so, it''s better than doing nothing, just getting caught and waiting to die!


    In Zhengtianwangfu, you can die standing up, but you will never live on your knees!


    Not to mention, these forces outside, including Emperor Bailu, are not prepared to give Zhengtian Wangfu any way to survive.


    Then they will give it a go, or they will die together.


    Even if all the resources of the Zhengtian Palace were poured into Chu Yan, it would be better than after the Zhengtian Palace was breached, it would be cheaper for these ambitious guys outside!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, he only had one thought... crossing the catastrophe!


    There is no doubt about Chu Yan''s talent. Although practicing various methods can increase his combat power, Chu Yan''s shortcoming is his cultivation.


    Directly making up for shortcomings is a powerful shortcut!


    "I was promoted once, and my combat power increased by tens or hundreds of times. If I can be promoted continuously, I may not be able to preserve the Heavenly King''s Mansion today!" Chu Yan thought.


    Here is his mother, his grandfather, and his family. This is his Chu Yan''s home. In order to protect his home, Chu Yan can do anything, anything!

 Chapter 2950

    "Sixth level of the Supreme Realm!"


    Chu Yan survived the tribulation at all costs and was promoted to the sixth level of respect.


    But after the sixth level, Chu Yan continued to cross the tribulation non-stop. Anyway, Grandpa Zheng Tianwang poured all the resources of Zheng Tianwang''s mansion here, so Chu Yan can go through the tribulation without worry!


    "Seventh level of Supreme Realm!" Zheng Tianwang realized that Chu Yan would continue to cross the catastrophe, and immediately invested more resources.


    Because if the Zhengtian Palace fails today, everything here will fall into the hands of these ambitious guys.


    Instead of taking advantage of these ambitious guys, it''s better to give it all to his grandson Chuyan!


    What''s more, King Zheng Tian believes that Chu Yan can turn the situation around!


    He was going to bet everything on Chu Yan!


    Rumble!


    When Chu Yan hit the seventh level of the Sovereign Realm, a huge vision was triggered between the heaven and the earth!


    As we all know, the sixth to seventh level of any realm is a leap from intermediate to high level.


    This kind of leap is a qualitative transformation!


    If it is said that every improvement before is to increase the combat power by several times or even ten times, then this qualitative transformation may be more than ten times or even dozens of times, or even a hundred times the leap!


    Of course, the specifics depend on the qualifications of the individual, and cannot be generalized.


    Chu Yan is definitely the one with the best qualifications. It is no exaggeration to call his talent a monster.


    Once he reaches the high level of Supreme Realm, he will be more than a hundred times stronger!


    At that time, it will definitely be extremely difficult to pass Chu Yan''s level!


    Zheng Tianwang''s Mansion might be saved.


    With this in mind, Chu Yan speeded up his journey through the catastrophe, and the catastrophe changed again and again and kept falling.


    This scene directly stared at the people outside Zhengtian Palace.


    They had noticed the movement inside at first.


    Therefore, they are sure that someone has crossed the catastrophe.


    At that time they were still sneering, thinking that what time is it, the Zhengtian Palace is about to face a catastrophe, and they have just overcome the catastrophe.


    Would it be a little late to hold Buddha''s feet now?


    However, they couldn''t laugh when they found out that the person who crossed the catastrophe seemed to be promoted successfully, and now he was going to continue to be promoted.


    It''s all because there are characters in Zhengtian Palace that make them afraid.


    In the past, when it comes to the person they fear in Zheng Tian Wang''s mansion, it is definitely Zheng Tian Wang.


    King Zheng Tian is unparalleled in combat power, within the White Deer Empire, there are not many who are not afraid of King Zheng Tian.


    Among them, the White Deer Emperor was included!


    That''s why, after deciding to deal with King Zheng Tian, ??the first preparation that Emperor Bailu made was to poison people so that King Zheng''s realm would disappear and his combat power would decline.


    This kind of poison is said to be within a short period of time, but in fact it is not so much a day or two, and it cannot be resolved at all.


    This was done on purpose by Emperor Bailu.


    He has no plans to let the second King Zhengtian be born. When he eradicates King Zhengtian''s mansion, he will uproot all the people involved!


    In any case, it is not so glorious to buy Zheng Tianwang''s youngest son to poison him.


    Emperor Bailu couldn''t tolerate even a meritorious minister like King Zheng Tian, ??how could he tolerate someone who knew he had done such a thing.


    Therefore, after knowing that his youngest son was bought and poisoned by Emperor Bailu, and then killed by Chu Yan, King Zhengtian could only sigh.


    Sigh how I gave birth to such a fool!


    If it is said that if he is killed, everyone in Zhengtian Palace can live, but in fact, as long as Zhengtian can''t, the next step of Emperor Bailu is to completely eradicate Zhengtian Palace. This is beyond doubt.


    To believe the lies of the White Deer Emperor, is simply not ordinary stupid, death is for nothing!


    "Who is crossing the catastrophe? It can''t be Lao Shizi Chuyan, right? I remember that he has something, and he''s a bit powerful!"


    "So what? We have so many people now, are we still afraid that he will fail? If he dares to come out, he dares to kill him completely!"


    "That''s right, don''t say that Chu Yan has only been promoted once, unless he can become a chaotic state today, otherwise, no matter what, he will not be able to save Zhengtian Palace!"


    "Haha, your joke is a bit funny!"


    Everyone laughed. Although they were a little frightened by Chu Yan''s momentum, they didn''t take it seriously.


    That''s right, today is a deadly situation for the Zhengtian Palace.


    Zheng Tianwang Mansion wants to break the situation, yes, with the help of Chaos Realm!


    However, there are very few people at the level of chaos, even in the White Deer Empire, there are not many.


    Not only that, but people in the chaotic state usually don''t care about world affairs and concentrate on cultivation, so how could they make a move for the small Zhengtian Palace.


    Don''t say that Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion doesn''t have that much face anymore, even the face of Emperor Bailu, even the Chaos Realm may not need to buy it.


    The reason is very simple, they are Chaos Realm, that''s enough!


    "This is a fearless struggle... I think, if Chu Yan can successfully cross the tribulation, he will take the initiative to come out to die! At that time, we can just kill him directly." Put words in your eyes.


    Although he is not in the Chaos Realm, nor is he as brave as before, but the title of Emperor Bailu represents absolute strength!


    In Zhengtianwangfu.


    The movement of Chu Yan''s crossing the catastrophe can be sensed outside, not to mention the people in Zhengtian Wang''s mansion.


    "Chu Yan is continuing to cross the catastrophe? No! I remember that his talent is extremely terrifying. Normally, the higher the talent, the harder it is to advance? Because the higher the talent, the more accumulation is required for promotion!"


    "It should be the prince who is helping! Our Zhengtian Palace has accumulated for many years. Even if it is not consumed today, once it is breached by outsiders, it will be cheaper for them. In this case, it is better to let Chu Yan continue to improve. With Zheng It¡¯s not a problem to help Chu Yan get promoted with the accumulation of the Heavenly King¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    "I hope Chu Yan can be stronger. In this way, even if our Zhengtian Palace is destroyed, we have to kill more of them. As I said before, Zhengtian Palace can be destroyed, but we must bite their teeth. Here comes a piece of meat!"


    "Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion can die standing up, but never live on its knees!"


    Everyone in Zhengtianwangfu didn''t have the extravagant hope of surviving today, they just wanted to kill more people later when they were fighting with the outside army, to make them pay the price, and to remember the name of Zhengtianwangfu forever, even if the Zhengtianwangfu had already died. The same goes for non-existence!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s tribulation was over.


    He is already at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm!


    Chu Yan was not afraid of disaster at all when he crossed the catastrophe. What Chu Yan was afraid of was lack of resources and energy.


    Now with the years of accumulated help from Zhengtian Wangfu, these are not problems at all.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and received the Whale Swallowing Sword in his hand.


    Now he has not only advanced to the seventh level of Supreme Exalted Realm, but also has the Whale Swallowing Sword completely mastered by him.


    After all, the original will of the Whale Swallowing Sword was the will of the Primordial Whale Demon.


    It is very difficult for others to master the Whale Swallowing Sword when the Primordial Whale Demon is alive.

 Chapter 2951

    But now that the will of the Primordial Whale Demon has been turned into a little bit of essence and absorbed by Chu Yan, then it is no problem for him to master the Whale Swallowing Sword.


    At the same time, outside the Tianwang Palace.


    Under the continuous attack of the army, the defensive formation of Zhengtian Wangfu is already in jeopardy.


    Even though the defensive array of Zhengtianwang''s Mansion is extremely good, there are too many troops here today, and their strength is too strong!


    That''s exactly the case, it''s not that the defensive formation of Zhengtianwang''s Mansion is too weak, but that the army that came to attack today is too strong, that''s all.


    "Haha, the defensive formation of King Zhengtian''s Mansion is about to be breached... You better prepare for a big fight, right? Let me tell you first, the female family members of King Zhengtian''s Mansion can play casually, but if you play, you have to Kill, don''t leave any trouble behind!"


    "That''s right, if you play it, you can play it, and if you play it, you will leave troubles. This is the way to die. In the past, countless people died just like this. I hope you will not be next."


    "The people who conquer Tianwang''s mansion, no matter they are male or female, are all a bit evil. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to leave hidden dangers, otherwise it will be fine if you harm yourself. If you harm us, hehe, don''t say no Advance too!"


    The army is making preparations for the invasion of King Zheng''s Mansion.


    Frankly speaking, the pedigree of Zhengtian Wangfu is really good, the men are handsome and unrestrained, the women are all over the country, and all of them have excellent cultivation aptitudes.


    At the beginning, there were many forces who wanted to marry Zheng Tianwang''s mansion, but Zheng Tianwang was not so easy to let go, and many of them returned disappointed.


    Today they are expected to play with the men and women of Zheng Tian Wang''s Mansion for nothing, and it would be a lie to say that they are not excited.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the formation of Zhengtian Wangfu was finally broken!


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, full of anticipation!


    The Tianwang Mansion is finally coming to an end!


    However, before they could attack, a powerful aura suddenly descended and stopped in front of them.


    "Who is it?" Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect that someone from Zhengtian Palace rushed out to die.


    "The people who killed you!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    He heard everything they said just now.


    If you want to enter Zhengtianwang''s mansion to slaughter and wreak havoc, ask him first if he agrees!


    "Chu Yan, it''s you, you have indeed been promoted to the seventh level of honor." The Emperor Bailu looked at Chu Yan and said with a smile: "I thought your aptitude was good before, but now that I look at it, my vision is indeed right... You must know that it is not enough to have the resources to break through the tribulation. If the resources alone are enough, then there should be many powerful people in the supreme realm among the various princely forces. Unfortunately, you were born in Conquer the Palace of the Heavenly King!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, if you weren''t born in the Zhengtian Palace, with your aptitude, you might be able to achieve something. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, you are from the Zhengtian Palace! Then you will become a The ghost who conquered the Heavenly Palace!"


    "Chu Yan, you have saved us a lot of time by taking the initiative to die. Just for this, we really want to thank you! When we will kill your mother, we will try our best to keep her from suffering. painfully."


    "It is said that Chu Yan''s mother doesn''t even have a physical body, what if she only has a spirit? Otherwise, it''s really...hehehehe!"


    These members of the royal family, generals, and princes took turns to provoke Chu Yan. They knew that Chu Yan cared about his mother the most, so they specifically talked about Chu Yan''s mother, so as to shake Chu Yan''s mind.


    However, Chu Yan''s face did not change, but his aura rose, making his aura very terrifying, as if he was a killing god descending on the world.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan shot without warning. He used the Whale Swallowing Sword to slash countless sword lights. The few people who spoke just now were directly beheaded by Chu Yan without leaving any armor behind.


    "This..." Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    They knew that Chu Yan was very strong, especially after Chu Yan was promoted repeatedly, he would only become stronger.


    However, Chu Yan was so powerful that he couldn''t even imagine it!


    Even if Chu Yan has been promoted continuously, he is already at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, but is the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, the high level of the Supreme Realm, so powerful?


    You know, the few people who were killed by Chu Yan just now are also high-level Supreme Realm!


    Even if there is a gap between the high-level Supreme Realm and the high-level Supreme Realm, it shouldn''t be so huge!


    Chu Yan''s gaze turned, and he raised his hand to kill those who had just spoken provocatively to Zheng Tianwang''s Mansion, especially those who had humiliated Chu Yan''s relatives. He would kill them all!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan didn''t seem to be killing a monk in the Supreme Realm, but a pig or a dog!


    This frightened the monks present!


    Isn''t Chu Yan too scary?


    Even if they all know that Chu Yan''s talent can be called a monster, otherwise he would not be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the royal family!


    However, it was absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan was so terrifying.


    "Is this really the Supreme Realm? I think he will be invincible!"


    "Invincible? Your statement is a bit exaggerated! Chu Yanqiang is strong, but he can''t be called invincible!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan must be killed today, and he must pay the price!"


    "Haha, it''s a bit difficult. I didn''t expect that today''s King Zhengtian couldn''t fight with all his strength, but he made a statement. It''s interesting, very interesting!"


    Although everyone was a little surprised at Chu Yan''s unparalleled combat power, they were all well-informed, and there were so many strong people present, no matter what, they would not be overwhelmed by Chu Yan.


    However, just as they were about to kill Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s attention turned to Emperor Bailu.


    There are too many monks present, even if Chu Yan is tyrannical, it is impossible to kill them all the time, so he thought, capture the thief first and capture the king!


    Now there are so many forces involved in eradicating Zhengtianwang''s Mansion, and there is nothing more than one reason... Emperor Bailu, the imperial conquest!


    Apart from wanting a piece of the pie, they just wanted to perform well in front of the Bailu Emperor.


    In this way, does it mean that as long as Emperor Bailu is killed, they will all leave?


    Chu Yan didn''t know, but he thought he could give it a try.


    Ever since, Chu Yan rushed directly to Emperor Bailu.


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan''s actions.


    "What is Chu Yan doing? He doesn''t mean to kill His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "How dare he! This one is His Majesty the Emperor, how dare Chu Yan!"


    "Chu Yan, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Protect His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Many monks also couldn''t continue to calm down.


    In case the Bailu Emperor was really touched by Chu Yan, even if they were not hurt, it would be a great loss of face for them.


    Emperor Bailu will definitely hold them accountable in the future!


    "Emperor Bailu, you have bad conduct and are not worthy of being the emperor of the White Deer Kingdom!"

 Chapter 2952

    Chu Yan shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Emperor Bailu''s face turned ugly for a while!


    It was a complete humiliation for Chu Yan to scold him for being unworthy of being an emperor!


    No matter what, he is the king of the Bailu Empire after all, but Chu Yan reprimanded him for not being worthy of being an emperor. Who does Chu Yan think he is?


    "Chu Yan, you are nothing but a traitor!" Emperor Bailu scolded in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan ignored him, and he also didn''t need to pay attention, he went directly to Emperor Bailu.


    Those who block him will die!


    Boom boom boom!


    People kept coming to rescue and protect the Bailu Emperor, but Chu Yan raised his hand and killed him, and it was still a lore.


    Whoosh!


    Even the Supreme Realm couldn''t stop Chu Yan, and was killed by him with a single sword.


    Chu Yan''s momentum can be called invincible, just because even a high-level Supreme Realm can''t stop Chu Yan''s sword, what kind of concept is this?


    Even Young Master Jue Ming, the sword master recognized by the White Deer Empire, would not be able to do such a thing!


    After all, it can be said that there are huge crowds of people now. Although Young Master Jue Ming is strong, it is impossible to fight so easily among thousands of troops.


    Because there are too many supreme realms present.


    When a monk reaches the Supreme Realm, his strength can be compared when he is no longer in the Dominant Realm.


    It''s the same killing and the same death, but the difference is very big.


    Young Master Jue Ming may be able to easily suppress and kill the Supreme Realm monks, but it is absolutely impossible to kill so many Supreme Realm powerhouses in one go.


    It can be seen from this that Chu Yan has completely surpassed the Sword Master Jue Ming recognized by the Bailu Empire!


    Emperor Bailu didn''t change his face, even if the people who wanted to escort him were beheaded by Chu Yan in succession, he still looked calm.


    Because there are enough people to protect him!


    No matter how strong Chu Yan was, it was impossible to kill all these monks.


    The same is true, Chu Yan thought of a way to deal with Emperor Bailu first.


    As long as the White Deer Emperor is killed, the monks present will definitely be in chaos.


    They came here today to get a piece of the pie and to express themselves in front of the White Deer Emperor.


    If the Bailu Emperor is gone, the matter of eradicating the Zhengtian Palace will undoubtedly be shelved for the time being, then Chu Yan''s goal will be achieved.


    "Am I so easy to kill?" Emperor Bailu smiled.


    However, not many people noticed the smile of the Bailu Emperor. What they noticed was that Chu Yan kept beheading those who took the initiative to escort the Bailu Emperor.


    This member of the royal family, that general, and this prince were all beheaded by Chu Yan!


    Many Chu Yan newcomers who need to look up to have all become ghosts under his sword.


    Outside Zhengtianwang''s mansion, there was a mess, corpses everywhere, all blood.


    Moreover, the weakest of these corpses are all at the Dominant Realm, and the strong ones are at the high level of the Supreme Realm.


    All of this was caused by Chu Yan, he was like a killing machine without emotion, he just wanted to kill and destroy everything!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan killed tens of hundreds of strong men, making all those who mocked him open their mouths wide open, unable to utter a word.


    Because Chu Yan was so powerful, he completely defeated them!


    Emperor Bailu naturally sensed the change in the atmosphere.


    Originally, their momentum was like a rainbow, and it was a matter of course for them to step through Zhengtian Wang''s mansion.


    However, after Chu Yan came out, everything changed.


    Everyone was terrified by Chu Yan''s killing, and they were convinced!


    In order to protect Emperor Bailu, they were able to rush forward without fear of death.


    But now it is impossible.


    They were intimidated by Chu Yan''s sword, as long as Chu Yan raised the sword, they would be hesitant and dare not resist.


    He is the White Deer Emperor!


    Isn''t it natural for courtiers to protect the emperor?


    Now it''s just because Chu Yan is a powerful traitor that they are afraid and retreat, which is simply unforgivable!


    "What are you doing? Go kill Chu Yan, don''t let him continue to mess around, otherwise there will be no majesty of the royal family!" Emperor Bailu was very angry.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" After receiving the order, the real strong man lurking in the army immediately made a move.


    Among them are the eighth level of the supreme realm, and even the ninth level of the supreme realm!


    They are the real confidence of Emperor Bailu.


    The other members of the royal family, generals, and princes are all ordinary characters, and they can''t be seen by Emperor Bailu at all.


    Originally, these people were summoned here for the sake of insurance.


    Emperor Bailu didn''t think that so many people had killed King Zhengtian''s mansion, but they still couldn''t take it down.


    Now they are good but not bad spirits, they were really stopped by a Chu Yan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Who would have thought that Emperor Bailu had placed so many masters in the army!


    "Even though Chu Yan is powerful, but with so many eighth or even ninth levels of the Supreme Realm, he will be dead without life!"


    "Antagonizing His Majesty the Emperor is the end. If you want to blame it, you can blame Chu Yan for his bad fate. Maybe he has something to do with Zhengtian Palace!"


    "That''s right, there are so many eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm, these are the highest combat power of the Bailu Empire! Now it''s just to kill Chu Yan, it''s really a sledgehammer!"


    "No, no! This son of Chu Yan is extraordinary. He has despised him before, and it has already caused trouble. If Chu Yan is not killed, what face will there be! His Majesty the Emperor dispatched these lurking powerhouses, it is a last resort! "


    Everyone in the army was filled with emotion.


    If it wasn''t for the order of Emperor Bailu, they would not have discovered that there was such a strong man lurking beside them!


    Fortunately, they were loyal to Emperor Bailu, otherwise, they would have died without even knowing how they died.


    Although the people in the Zhengtian Palace did not come out, they were watching the current situation from a distance.


    Because Chu Yan is closely related to them!


    If Chu Yan wins, then Zhengtian Palace may be able to tide over the difficulties!


    If Chu Yan loses, everyone in Zhengtian Palace will be in danger.


    Either fight to the death or commit suicide!


    Anyway, it can''t fall into the hands of Emperor Bailu and the others, otherwise, after life is worse than death, they will still die in pain!


    "Can Chu Yan win? But there are so many of the eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm, and we don''t have so many eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm in Zhengtian Palace!"


    "Let''s not talk about us, it''s the White Deer Empire. There are a lot of strong people like this. They seldom make a move, but I didn''t expect that they all belonged to the White Deer Emperor!"


    "Hey, Chu Yan is indeed very strong, but two fists are no match for four hands. He can kill one, but can he kill so many?"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace was in a state of confusion. They very much hoped that Chu Yan would win, but they were not ignorant juniors who had just cultivated. Knowing this kind of thing, it is very difficult. It can only be said that there is such a possibility.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what other people were thinking, he just knew that since these people took action to stop him, what he had to do was very simple... Kill them all!


    And they... all died!

 Chapter 2953

    "Hehe, Chu Yan, don''t think that you will be invincible if you step into the high level of the Supreme Realm. No matter how strong you are, you are only at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm."


    "That''s right, we are all at the eighth or even ninth level of the supreme state, you can kill one of us, ten of us, can you kill a hundred, a thousand?"


    "You are risking the disgrace of the world, you are making an enemy of the imperial kingdom 1


    "Chu Yan, if you get caught now, maybe you can die a little easier."


    These powerhouses at the eighth or even ninth level of the Supreme Realm directly attacked Chu Yan.


    Since Emperor Bailu asked them to take action, it undoubtedly showed that Emperor Bailu no longer wanted Chu Yan to be so lawless.


    Then there is no doubt that there is only one thing they have to do to kill Chu Yan! As everyone knows, the current Chu Yan is invincible, he is not afraid of these eighth and ninth levels of the supreme state, he holds the swallowing whale sword, and raises his hand to kill these powerhouses of the eighth or even ninth level of the supreme state! There is a huge difference between the high-level Supreme Realm and the high-level Supreme Realm! Even if the opponent is at the eighth or even ninth level of the Supreme Realm, it''s the same. It''s too powerful and terrifying! Why is Chu Yan so powerful? "


    "Isn''t he only at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm?


    At the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, how could it be so tyrannical 1


    "Monster, you really are a peerless monster! If Chu Yan was not destined to be buried here today, I dare say that in the future Chu Yan is expected to hit the Chaos Realm 1


    "Is it so easy to achieve the Chaos Realm? But judging from Chu Yan''s potential, he does have this possibility."


    Everyone was sighing, just now they thought that Chu Yan would definitely die if these strong men made a move.


    The results of it?


    Chu Yan did not die, but Chu Yan killed many of these Supreme Realm Eighth and Ninth Levels.


    Why Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying is really puzzling! Seeing this, Emperor Bailu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Are these Eighth and Ninth Levels of the Supreme Realm all waste?


    Even a Chu Yan couldn''t resist it! They almost failed to hurt Chu Yan, and were killed by Chu Yan.


    If the Bailu Emperor had really used them as his trump card, as a reliance, he would have been killed by Chu Yan long ago.


    "Fortunately, I never believed that these crap 1


    Emperor Bailu thought to himself, and raised his hand again to signal that other strong men would come forward to deal with Chu Yan.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan paused.


    It was all because the person who came forward now, whom Chu Yan knew, turned out to be the elder of Bailu Xianyuan! Not just one elder, but many elders from Bailu Xianyuan stood in front of Chu Yan.


    They had already taken refuge in the White Deer Emperor, but it was not necessary and not exposed at ordinary times.


    Now the Emperor Bailu signaled them to come out, no doubt to deal with Chu Yan, so they are also not polite to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, after you entered our White Deer Immortal Academy to practice, you argued with your fellow sect many times and even killed your fellow sect secretly. A person like you is simply not a son of man."


    "If Chu Yan said that you turn your back on it, I believe His Majesty the Emperor will still be magnanimous and forgive your crimes. If you insist on going your own way, then don''t blame His Majesty for being ruthless."


    "As the elders of the Immortal Academy, we are the last to persuade you to arrest you without a fight, and to plead guilty, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    These fairy elders accused Chu Yan of being disrespectful to the royal family and attacking the emperor as soon as they came up. They didn''t mention the harm the royal family did to Chu Yan himself and to the Zhengtian Palace, let alone the Bailu Emperor deliberately harming the Zhengtian Palace! In normal times, Chu Yan might still care about his practice in Bailu Xianyuan, and give these elders a face.


    But now, on the battlefield, they took refuge in Emperor Bailu and dared to jump in front of him, so don''t blame Chu Yan for being ruthless! Whoosh! Chu Yan, one person and one sword, directly killed these elders of the fairy school.


    Now Chu Yan''s strength has surpassed them.


    Even if Elder Immortal is powerful in battle, he is only slightly more powerful than the eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm. For Chu Yan, there is no difference.


    He wants to kill, all these people will die 0 Chu Yan is too powerful, too scary 1


    "Is Chu Yan going to be invincible?


    No one can resist Chu Yan 1


    "First, the eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm were no match for Chu Yan, and now even the elders of Xianyuan were directly suppressed and killed by Chu Yan. Chu Yan is too powerful, right?"


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan. They already felt that Chu Yan was very powerful, but Chu Yan was always able to refresh their three views again and again.


    When they thought that Chu Yan had reached the limit, Chu Yan was able to surpass it.


    This is Chu Yan! The eyes of everyone in the Zhengtian Palace were bright.


    They never expected that after Chu Yan advanced to the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, he would be so powerful and terrifying. If it continues, maybe we can really fight back. We conquer the Heavenly King''s Mansion, and maybe we will be able to tide over the difficulties.


    "Come on, Chu Yan, it''s all up to you now 1


    "Chu Yan really deserves to be the pride of our Zhengtian Palace 1


    The relatives of Zhengtian Wangfu are all watching Chu Yan.


    They were already ready to burn everything together, but after Chu Yan appeared, they rekindled hope again! If it was Chu Yan, maybe they could really save them! At this time, Chu Yan had cleared all the obstacles and went directly to Emperor Bailu.


    Even if there are still monks who want to resist, it''s just that the eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm, and even the elders of Bailu Xianyuan, can''t stop Chu Yan, so will they be enough?


    He couldn''t even block Chu Yan for an instant, even if thousands of people came, they would only turn into a dead body, or even have no bones left! Seeing this, Emperor Bailu was furious, and said, "Chu Yan, do you think you are really invincible?


    Do you know that I am the emperor, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, my luck is connected with the entire White Deer Kingdom, as long as I am within the White Deer Kingdom, I am invincible! Can you defeat the entire imperial kingdom by yourself? 1


    It was the first time Chu Yan knew about this kind of thing, but he didn''t change his face. Anyway, he came here anyway, so he wanted to try to kill Emperor Bailu.


    "Damn Thing 1


    The White Deer Emperor was angry.


    He didn''t want to do it himself.


    What kind of thing is it that the royal driver personally conquests, and he has to do it himself.


    However, these subordinates are completely out of shape, they can''t even hurt Chu Yan, let alone kill Chu Yan, they are only worthy of being wronged souls under Chu Yan''s sword.


    That being the case, Emperor Bailu personally suppressed and killed Chu Yan, and let Chu Yan know why he is the emperor and why he is confident and invincible! The White Deer Empire is where his confidence lies! Chu Yan raised his sword to kill Emperor Bailu, who suddenly used his supernatural powers to fight back.

 Chapter 2954

    The supernatural power of Emperor Bailu was filled with billowing golden light, very similar to dragon aura, but more real than dragon aura.


    This is the power of luck of the White Deer Empire.


    Boom boom boom! When Chu Yan brought out his sword, the Bailu Emperor changed a lot, and the power of luck was ever-changing. No matter what method Chu Yan offered, the Bailu Emperor could deal with it.


    "Hmph! Chu Yan, I don''t believe you can beat me in terms of energy consumption."


    Emperor Bailu snorted coldly and said.


    With his back against the entire Bailu Empire, why should Chu Yan fight him! Chu Yan didn''t change his expression, he was going to try to kill Emperor Bailu today.


    Isn''t it backed by the imperial kingdom?


    He Chuyan said that sooner or later he would split the entire imperial kingdom with one sword! The Bailu Emperor fought with Chu Yan, the sword light and the golden light intertwined, and they refused to give in to each other.


    Emperor Bailu was calm and composed.


    After all, behind him is the entire White Deer Empire, as long as the White Deer Empire is still there, then he is invincible.


    He wasn''t afraid of losing at all.


    Because no matter how strong Chu Yan is, can he still be stronger than an imperial country?


    Chu Yan is also fearless.


    His sword is getting stronger and sharper, and the Bailu Emperor uses the luck of the empire to evolve his supernatural powers, aloft, but Chu Yan''s sword is indomitable, no matter what supernatural powers, he can break them with one sword! Emperor Bailu was originally confident that he was invincible, but after his supernatural powers were successively broken by Chu Yan, he also had some doubts about his life.


    Chu Yan was too tricky, much more difficult than he imagined! One must know that Emperor Bailu used a country''s luck to evolve supernatural powers, which is not an ordinary method.


    The luck of a country is definitely higher than that of anyone in the imperial country.


    The same is true for Chu Yan.


    Unless Chu Yan can break through the shackles and become a chaotic state.


    However, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible! Chu Yan may have a glimmer of hope to become a chaotic state, but it is definitely not now.


    Emperor Bailu would also not let the tiger go back to the mountain, nor would he give Chu Yan any chance to hit the Chaos Realm.


    He wants Chu Yan to die here today! Everyone watching the battle was too shocked to speak.


    Because they thought that the White Deer Emperor''s shot should be a lore.


    Who would have thought that the White Deer Emperor would not necessarily be able to suppress Chu Yan, let alone kill Chu Yan.


    If it''s a normal fight, maybe it''s nothing, but now it''s the Bailu Empire who is fighting with Chu Yan. The king of a country is 0 terrible, too terrible. Is Emperor Lu really old, or is Chu Yan too powerful for even the emperor to suppress him? "


    "We all underestimated Chu Yan. Given time, this guy might really have a chance to hit the Chaos Realm 1


    "Today Chu Yan will definitely die! No matter how powerful he is, His Majesty the Emperor will not allow Chu Yan to live, because Chu Yan is too intrusive, too intrusive, such a guy must die 1


    "However, Chu Yan is too powerful. His Majesty the Emperor can''t suppress him even if he fights against him with the luck of a country. Who the hell is he?


    Didn''t you say that Chu Yan is just a wild species?


    Where did the wild species come from to be so tyrannical 1


    Everyone was shocked by the fighting skills between Chu Yan and Emperor Bailu.


    If it was before, they must firmly believe that the once invincible Emperor Bailu would be able to easily suppress Xiaoxiao Chuyan.


    Now they don''t think so.


    Although they still felt that the one who had the last laugh would be the White Deer Emperor.


    After all, what Emperor Bailu is leaning on is an imperial country! No matter how powerful Chu Yan is, it is impossible to be stronger than an imperial country.


    However, they were all discussing when the Bailu Emperor would be able to suppress Chu Yan.


    Could it be that he really wanted to keep consuming, with the power of an imperial kingdom, was he going to consume Chu Yan alive?


    Neither Chu Yan nor Emperor Bailu knew what the others were thinking, and their fighting skills became more and more fierce, especially Chu Yan, who became more and more fierce as they fought.


    Originally, the Bailu Emperor was firmly over Chu Yan by relying on the luck of the country, but now this advantage gradually disappeared.


    Chu Yan fought more and more fiercely, almost invincible.


    Emperor Bailu couldn''t help doubting whether Chu Yan would really defeat him and have the last laugh if he continued.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Bailu saw something beside Chu Yan, and said in panic, "You, why do you have this treasure?"


    Chu Yan glanced at the golden pagoda near Suspended, thoughtfully.


    Emperor Bailu also recognized this treasure?


    Didn''t wait for Chu Yan to finish thinking, and the Bailu Emperor immediately killed him, intending to snatch Chu Yan''s golden pagoda.


    Not to be outdone, Chu Yan counterattacked directly. He has the Golden Pagoda and is not afraid of Emperor Bailu.


    In fact, Chu Yan was able to fight against the Bailu Emperor, who was backed by a whole country''s energy, precisely because of the help of the Golden Pagoda.


    Without the Golden Pagoda, even if Chu Yan could temporarily fight against the Bailu Emperor, he would inevitably lose in the end.


    After the two sides fought for a long time, the Bailu Emperor was actually defeated by Chu Yan and fell into a disadvantage.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is the invincible Bailu Emperor about to be defeated?


    Even though the Bailu Emperor was no longer as brave as he used to be, the invincible posture of the Bailu Emperor was still remembered by the world. Now that the Bailu Emperor was about to lose to Chu Yan, this fact was too shocking and they couldn''t believe it.


    Rumble! Finally, Chu Yan sent Emperor Bailu flying with his sword.


    Although the Bailu Emperor was not injured and did not vomit blood, everyone could tell that if this continued, the Bailu Emperor would undoubtedly be defeated.


    This made the army present a little desperate! Why is Chu Yan so invincible? Even the former invincible Emperor Bailu would lose to him! Emperor Bailu stared at Chu Yan steadfastly. If he had known this, he would have killed Chu Yan when Chu Yan hadn''t grown up! Then there are no such things now.


    It''s a pity, if it''s just if 0 hoo." The White Deer Emperor let out a breath, and an exquisite jewelry tower suddenly appeared.


    On the pagoda, there are many jewels, which are extremely luxurious, and these jewels are not ordinary things, they are all rare things in the world, and now they are all inlaid on this pagoda.


    Buzz buzz! As soon as this jewelry tower appeared, it immediately resonated with the golden tower, and Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    This scene is exactly the same as when the Guixu Pagoda met the Bronze Pagoda! Chu Yan remembered that the witch god said that the former treasure of the witch clan was broken into three parts, the bronze tower, the Guixu tower, and the whereabouts of another part is unknown.


    Now Chu Yan found the last part.


    It is the Jewel Tower of the White Deer Emperor. As long as you get this Jewel Tower, you can make the Guixu Tower complete and complete again.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and he looked at the jewelry tower with extremely fiery eyes! Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan made a decisive move to snatch the jewelry tower.


    Emperor Bailu also wanted to get the Golden Pagoda, but he gradually fell into a disadvantage in the fight with Chu Yan.

 Chapter 2955

    "How is it possible that 1


    Emperor Bailu couldn''t believe it.


    Because the reason why Chu Yan was able to fight with him was most likely due to this golden pagoda treasure.


    However, Emperor Bailu himself also has a jewel tower! According to the logic, he should not be weaker than Chu Yan in one-on-one, not to mention, he has the luck of the imperial kingdom to help him.


    What Emperor Bailu never expected was that Chuyan''s golden pagoda was not a single pagoda, but a fusion of Guixu Pagoda and Bronze Pagoda under the irrigation of dragon energy.


    Therefore, although his jewel tower is powerful, it is not as powerful as the gold tower.


    "what''s going on?


    His Majesty the Emperor is gradually not as good as Chu Yan 1


    "Is His Majesty the Invincible Emperor about to lose?"


    "This kind of thing, how is it possible! Your Majesty, how could you lose 1


    If everyone hadn''t witnessed this battle with their own eyes, they wouldn''t dare to imagine it.


    When Emperor Bailu was young, he claimed to be invincible in the imperial kingdom. Although he is no longer as brave as before, he shouldn''t be inferior to a junior like Chu Yan, right? What exactly is going on?


    Just when they were puzzled, Chu Yan used the Golden Pagoda to suppress the Jewel Pagoda, and actually forcibly seized the Jewel Pagoda of the White Deer Emperor.


    Emperor Bailu''s expression changed drastically.


    However, when Chu Yan took away the Jewel Tower, the Jewel Tower gradually merged under the suppression of the Golden Tower.


    "Or, the Golden Tower is swallowing the Jewel Tower, because the Jewel Tower is not as powerful as the Golden Tower."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Buzz buzz! Although the Jewel Tower was reluctant, it was still forcibly fused by the Gold Tower and completely swallowed.


    At this moment, an aura of primitive simplicity, wildness, and wildness appeared along with the final form of the Guixu Pagoda! A breath that devours everything came to the world! At the same time, Emperor Bailu was shocked, because the luck that was connected to him and the imperial kingdom was being deprived! Chu Yan also saw the clue, his eyes flashed, he didn''t give Emperor Bailu too many chances, he directly killed him.


    Bang bang bang bang! Chu Yan''s moves were all killer moves, and the Bailu Emperor could only hold on.


    Even though the Bailu Emperor lost the luck protection of the imperial kingdom, after all, the Bailu Emperor was in an unusual state of supremacy, but as he continued to fight with Chu Yan, the Bailu Emperor was injured more and more, and he was even beaten to the whole body by Chu Yan It burst, and blood spurted wildly.


    Chu Yan took advantage of the victory to pursue, he sealed the space to prevent the Bailu Emperor from escaping.


    This scene made Emperor Bailu very angry.


    Because Chu Yan thinks that he has the chance to win?


    She was still preventing him from escaping! Who did Chu Yan think he was? Did he really think that he, His Majesty the Emperor, could be killed? However, in the eyes of others, the overall situation of this battle has already been decided.


    Chu Yan is too strong, he has created too many miracles.


    Before, Emperor Bailu had a bonus of national luck, so he was no longer Chu Yan''s opponent. Now that Emperor Bailu seems to have lost the blessing of imperial luck, will Emperor Bailu still be Chu Yan''s opponent?


    Would he really not be killed by Chu Yan?


    Thinking of this, everyone just felt very scary! Because, Chu Yan might kill Emperor Bailu today! This person is the king of a country, how dare Chu Yan! Especially now that Chu Yan seemed to really do such a thing, they were even more shocked.


    "Chu Yan doesn''t really want to kill His Majesty the Emperor, does he?


    This is the king of a country, the once invincible Bailu Emperor 1


    "This kind of thing, in the past, I definitely think it is impossible, even if he is Chu Yan, but Chu Yan has killed His Royal Highness, the Elder Xianyuan, and many princes and nobles. General and prince, even if he is really bold enough to kill His Majesty the Emperor, it doesn''t seem strange. 1


    "That''s right, Chu Yan just went for the Emperor, and his target was His Majesty from the beginning, because only by killing His Majesty, can Zheng Tianwang''s Mansion overcome the difficulties, Chu Yan is really likely to do so Practice 1


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and escort and protect our Emperor His Majesty 1


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    They have been working hard to protect His Majesty the Emperor, but no one has really succeeded.


    The previous princes, nobles, generals and princes were all killed by Chu Yan.


    As the latent strongmen arranged by the Bailu Emperor, many of the eighth and ninth levels of the Supreme Realm were also beheaded by Chu Yan.


    Even many elders of Bailu Xianyuan were killed by Chu Yan like chopping melons and vegetables. Chu Yan is simply invincible! It was precisely because no one could stop Chu Yan that Emperor Bailu was so angry that he took action against Chu Yan himself.


    As everyone knows, even the Bailu Emperor was not Chu Yan''s opponent, he was beaten and retreated, and was seriously injured.


    With this appearance, who is Chu Yan''s opponent! Even if they wanted to protect the White Deer Emperor, they were powerless.


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace watched all this with piercing eyes.


    If Chu Yan really killed Emperor Bailu, maybe everything today would be rewritten! Zheng Tianwang''s mansion, maybe you can really escape. Father, do you think Chu Yan will kill Emperor Bailu? "


    Chu Yan''s aunt asked Zheng Tianwang.


    For this incident, she was somewhat looking forward to it, but also a little shocked.


    All because this one is the White Deer Emperor! She was once invincible in the world, but now she was killed by Chu Yan and turned into a drowning dog. If she hadn''t witnessed everything, she would never believe it.


    Because, this one is the White Deer Emperor! The other one is her nephew Chu Yan.


    A country boy who was brought to the land of the imperial kingdom by her.


    Now that the supreme person of the White Deer Empire is being suppressed, it is possible to kill the White Deer Emperor under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    These things, she never dared to think about in the past, but now they happened all at once, and they all appeared, it was like a dream.


    "I have no idea."


    King Zheng shook his head.


    He really didn''t know if Chu Yan would kill Emperor Bailu.


    It''s just because they can''t see through Chu Yan''s actions now.


    Emperor Bailu was suppressed by Chu Yan, and he could feel that Chu Yan was going to kill him next.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Bailu couldn''t care less, he shouted towards the sky, "I beg the messenger to save me!"


    "messenger?"


    When Chu Yan heard the sound, he was about to kill Emperor Bailu, lest something would change.


    At this moment, a mysterious figure from the Holy Kingdom appeared.


    Chu Yan had met him before, but he couldn''t see the details of this person clearly.


    Now he suddenly appeared, showing his true aura, and everyone was stunned.


    "Chaos, Chaos Realm 1


    Someone said tremblingly.


    This kind of breath is completely above the Supreme Realm.


    The Supreme Realm goes one step further, which is the Chaos Realm.


    Such a person, not to mention the White Deer Empire, is one of the few existences in the world.


    Chu Yan also did not expect that this person turned out to be in the Chaos Realm.

 Chapter 2956

    "No wonder Emperor Bailu was so polite to him before." Chu Yan remembered what he had learned about the Chaos Realm.


    The White Deer Empire also has a chaotic state, that is, the dean of the Bailu Immortal Academy, a supreme figure who is attacking the second level of the chaotic state.


    This kind of existence, whether to give face to the royal family, or even ignore Emperor Bailu, all depends on their whim.


    Chaos Realm is the capital of this kind of arbitrary behavior.


    That''s why, although the Bailu Emperor summoned many powerful people to help, there was no leader of the Chaos Realm.


    The other party didn''t need to pay attention to Emperor Bailu at all.


    Emperor Bailu was very envious when he saw this scene.


    Even though the Bailu Emperor forcibly gathers the luck of the entire Bailu Empire, he can still be promoted to the Chaos Realm.


    However, this kind of promotion is not permanent, but only a temporary promotion, and the time is very short.


    This is the ultimate move of Emperor Bailu.


    But because Chu Yan was too tyrannical just now, Emperor Bailu didn''t even have the chance to do this, which made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    If it weren''t for this, even if it was only for a short period of time, the Bailu Emperor who became the Chaos Realm could easily kill Chu Yan.


    There is no need to ask for help from this great man from the Holy Kingdom.


    At this moment, everyone was completely shocked by this mysterious figure.


    Emperor Bailu had a banquet for distinguished guests today, and some strong people still knew about it.


    However, none of them knew that the one who was invited to the banquet turned out to be a strong man in the Chaos Realm!


    There are countless existences in the Chaos Realm, and they can even be sure that this strong man in the Chaos Realm does not belong to the White Deer Empire!


    "I never expected that His Majesty''s hole card would be a strong man in the Chaos Realm... In this way, Chu Yan is doomed."


    "That''s right, Chu Yan doesn''t matter how strong he is, how could he be the opponent of a strong man in the Chaos Realm? It''s a pity, but that''s all for Chu Yan!"


    "However, Chu Yan is also proud of being able to force His Majesty the Emperor to this point. Even if he dies, he will be remembered by future generations."


    "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor was once invincible in the world. It is unimaginable to be forced to this point by Chu Yan. If His Majesty hadn''t been protected by this mysterious strong man, Chu Yan might have succeeded today!"


    Among the discussions among the crowd, there was no doubt at all that without the action of this chaotic powerhouse, the Bailu Emperor would most likely fall here.


    They also didn''t doubt that since all the powerful people in the chaotic state had made their moves, there was no doubt that Chu Yan would die.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan is only at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, even if Chu Yan is at the eighth or even ninth level of the Supreme Realm, or even at the peak, facing the Chaos Realm, he is as powerless as a bug.


    Killing Chu Yan is probably no different from crushing a small bug.


    Chu Yan is too powerful, but also too unlucky, who would have thought that behind Emperor Bailu, there is still a strong man in the chaotic state!


    Everyone in Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion looked pale.


    How happy they were just now, how desperate they are now, as if they have fallen from the sky to the dust.


    After all, it is impossible for the Bailu Emperor to let them go. The only hope is that the Bailu Emperor will be beheaded by Chu Yan, and the Bailu Empire will have no leader. Then all the smears that the Zhengtian Palace has suffered will naturally be whitewashed and erased.


    However, now that this strong man in the Chaos Realm has taken action, everything has been settled. No matter how powerful Chu Yan is, it is impossible to defeat a Chaos Realm!


    "Why, why is it the chaotic state... As long as it is not the chaotic state, I believe Chu Yan can defeat it, but the chaotic state, this is not possible, only the chaotic state is impossible!"


    "He is not a strong man in the chaos of our Bailu Empire. Where did he come from? He can''t be from another empire... By the way, the Bailu Emperor called him an envoy. Could it be that he is from the Holy Kingdom?"


    "It is likely to be from the Holy Kingdom! There has always been a connection between the Imperial Kingdom and the Holy Kingdom. Could it be that our luck is really so bad that we just met an envoy from the Holy Kingdom?"


    Chu Yan''s aunt also showed despair.


    She knows too well what it means to be an envoy from the Holy Kingdom.


    The Tianwang Mansion is over!


    On the other hand, Zheng Tianwang, he was neither happy nor sad, he looked at Chu Yan, he bet everything on Chu Yan, regardless of success, regardless of life or death.


    "I am the minister sent by the Holy Kingdom to inspect the White Deer Empire. I really did not expect such a good show."


    "First, you killed Prince Bailu in full view, but now it seems that if I hadn''t appeared, you still wanted to kill Emperor Bailu together?"


    "Such a rebellious and unscrupulous evil, if you want to plot rebellion, you will be punished for the crime!"


    The minister talked eloquently, and the look in Chu Yan''s eyes was almost like looking at a dead person.


    Because in his hands, Chu Yan could really be regarded as a dead person.


    Immediately afterwards, he listed Chu Yan''s many crimes.


    For example, bloodthirsty, killing many princes and nobles, and even generals and princes.


    And if the cultivation base is improved too fast, there are nine out of ten people who are demon cultivators, and demon cultivators are punishable by everyone!


    Chu Yan allowed the other party to confuse right and wrong without saying a word.


    Because the other party wants to impose these charges on him, what he says is useless.


    Just like the previous Prince Bailu and Emperor Bailu.


    The difference is that the person in front of him is the Chaos Realm above the Supreme Realm!


    "Hehe, is it okay to pretend to be dead if you don''t say anything?" The minister chuckled, and then shot.


    The supernatural powers he displayed were very special. When he raised his hands and feet, the world changed color. An extremely terrifying suppression fell on Chu Yan, which made Chu Yan feel the supreme pressure instantly.


    His physical body, spirit and soul were directly suppressed, even banned, as if he had become a mortal.


    Chu Yan is struggling now.


    "Is this the realm of chaos?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Although he had met the headmaster of the Primal Chaos Realm of Bailu Xianyuan, the headmaster never made a move against Chu Yan.


    This is not the case with the minister from the Holy Kingdom.


    Whether it''s his collusion with Emperor Bailu or other reasons, there are reasons to attack Chu Yan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed even more.


    Chu Yan''s several strikes before gave them the feeling that there was only one... invincible!


    However, in the face of the powerful strength of the minister, Chu Yan couldn''t make waves at all, and couldn''t even resist.


    This...is the realm of chaos!


    The Supreme Chaos Realm!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Bailu and others immediately showed ecstasy!


    Because Chu Yan is definitely doomed this time!


    It doesn''t matter how powerful the Supreme Realm is, but against the Chaos Realm, there is only one dead end.


    The reason is very simple, they are only in the supreme state, while the other party is in the chaotic state, that''s all, the same is enough!


    How aggrieved Chu Yan made them now, how happy they are now.


    It''s all because Chu said this time that he will die without life!

 Chapter 2957

    "Hahahaha! Aren''t you very arrogant and proud, Chu Yan? What about now? Now you are going to die!"


    "Just now I thought Chu Yan was really invincible, but now it seems that Chu Yan will inevitably become a dead dog!"


    "Rebellious ministers and thieves, this is the end! Chu''s speech is a crime!"


    "There are also people from Zhengtianwangfu, all of them must not be let go!"


    The crowd kept clamoring, as if they were venting all the anger in their hearts.


    They came here in a hurry today, but they were intimidated by Chu Yan and many people were killed.


    If it wasn''t for this minister from the Holy Kingdom, Chu Yan might have killed the Bailu Emperor!


    When Emperor Bailu was young, he used to claim to be invincible. If he died here at Chu Yan''s place, it would definitely be a big deal.


    Unfortunately, luck is always on their side.


    The Bailu Emperor is protected by a powerful person in the Chaos Realm. Based on this alone, Chu Yan said that he will die today!


    The minister seemed very satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    Although he could also enjoy this feeling of being surrounded by stars when he was in the Holy Kingdom, but in the land of the Imperial Kingdom, there was an extra feeling that the other party had little knowledge, which made him very happy.


    "Okay, now that he''s been suppressed, then..." Thinking, the minister continued to use his magical powers, he directly surrounded this side of the world, and as his thoughts turned, he actually directly arrested all the people on Chu Yan''s side .


    All the figures in Zhengtian Wang''s mansion were captured by the ministers, including Chu Yan''s mother.


    Chu Yan frowned, summoned the Guixu Tower directly, and then hid in it.


    He knew that the Guixu Pagoda was extremely mysterious, even the Chaos Realm might not be able to explain all the mysteries inside, and if he hid in it, the other party might not be able to get him.


    In fact, it was true. After discovering that Chu Yan had hidden directly in the Guixu Pagoda, the minister tried to force Chu Yan out, but failed.


    "Hehe, is it useful to hide in a turtle shell? I will directly refine you and this treasure together, so that you will die without life!" After speaking, the minister directly began to refine.


    Buzz buzz!


    Terrible buzzing resounded throughout the world, but all weaker monks were directly shocked, bleeding from their mouths and noses, and unable to stand steadily.


    The terrifying momentum swept across the world. It seemed that the minister was not just refining it. He would use any means to refine it. As long as he could refine this treasure, he would burn the whole world to the ground. He didn''t care.


    Seeing this scene, many powerful people from the imperial kingdom were amazed.


    "It''s too scary. It''s just refining treasures, and you can do this. If you really do it, wouldn''t it be heaven and earth?"


    "Is this the Chaos Realm? Although we also have the Chaos Realm in the White Deer Empire, we have never seen them make a move. Of course, there is nothing worthy of their attack. I never expected it to be this kind of momentum."


    "Chu Yan is going to die! No matter how arrogant and arrogant he was before, now he has fallen into the hands of a strong man in the chaotic state, and he is doomed to death. It depends on how long he can persist."


    "Persistence? How is he going to persist? The strong man in the chaotic state said that he is going to be refined together with the treasure, so Chu Yan''s fate is already doomed! However, he can be killed by the strong man in the chaotic state himself, and he is also worthy of pride! "


    "Yeah, after all, he was the one who killed the prince and almost killed the emperor!"


    Everyone''s discussion made the Bailu Emperor look ugly, but the minister seemed very satisfied when he heard these compliments, and the Bailu Emperor didn''t want to disturb him.


    Because it was not a minister who took action, I am afraid that the Bailu Emperor is already dying. The other party is not only a life-saving benefactor, but also the Bailu Emperor is also begging for the other party, pinning his hopes on the other party.


    Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he can only apologize and flatter along with him.


    After some flattery, the minister was quite satisfied, and he said to Emperor Bailu: "Although you have made trouble here, you have made up for it by letting me get this treasure!"


    The White Deer Emperor laughed and remained silent.


    He looked at the refined Guixu Pagoda, feeling very distressed.


    Because the Jewel Tower of the White Deer Emperor was also incorporated.


    Now that this treasure is obtained by the minister, it means that the jewel tower is given to the minister together.


    Although for Emperor Bailu, it was worthwhile to be able to kill Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan didn''t die, then he might be the one who died!


    Emperor Bailu naturally didn''t want to die.


    What''s more, no matter how good the treasure is, as long as the White Deer Emperor is alive, then there is a chance to get it.


    Therefore, if there is no jewelry tower, there will be no jewelry tower, as long as the minister is happy!


    The minister also saw what Emperor Bailu was thinking, smiled, and said, "I know that one of your treasures is among these treasures, but you don''t need to be sad, because it''s all worth it."


    These words made Emperor Bailu''s eyes flicker, looking forward to something.


    The minister directly burned a talisman, and then said: "Ten days later, there will be a reward from the Holy Kingdom! At that time, the things you have been thinking about may be achieved... That''s right, with the reward from the Holy Kingdom, you The hope of advancing to the Chaos Realm has greatly increased, just wait for it!"


    "Thank you, my lord!" The Emperor Bailu showed a happy expression, thanking you a thousand times.


    That''s right, his ultimate goal is to become a Chaos Realm!


    As long as the Bailu Emperor becomes a chaotic state, then all the problems will not be a problem.


    For example, Chu Yan looked strong and invincible, but he was easily suppressed when he faced the Chaos Realm.


    It can be seen from this that the Chaos Realm is indeed supreme, powerful and unparalleled!


    As for Emperor Bailu, he will soon have the opportunity to break into the Chaos Realm, and it would be a lie to say that he is not happy.


    "Although I can''t kill Chu Yan with my own hands, it''s a pity, but there are King Zhengtian and the others...huh!" Emperor Bailu became more and more angry as he thought about it.


    King Zhengtian looked loyal to Emperor Bailu, but in fact he was a hard bone, and he would not accept softness or hardness.


    Rather than saying that he is loyal to the emperor, King Zhengtian is loyal to the White Deer Empire, and is loyal to this country.


    That''s why, neither Emperor Bailu nor Crown Prince Bailu can make King Zheng Tian completely return to his heart.


    Because Zheng Tianwang felt that they were definitely not wholeheartedly for the White Deer Empire.


    This made Emperor Bailu feel very embarrassed.


    Because Prince Bailu always thought that King Zhengtian refused to attach himself to him because he was loyal to the emperor.


    In fact, it is not true, King Zheng''s true allegiance is only to this country.


    Emperor Bailu couldn''t explain this kind of thing, because it was really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    With Chu Yan being suppressed, Zheng Tianwang and the others were doomed to die. The question now was whether Emperor Bailu would torture them severely and then kill them, or would it be better to kill them directly.

 Chapter 2958

    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, he was sure that the other party would not take action against his grandfather and mother for the time being.


    The reason is very simple, this Minister of the Holy Nation is an out-and-out chaotic powerhouse!


    The Chaos Realm is too strong, too strong to the point where any conspiracy is not worth mentioning.


    That''s the case, what the Minister of Chaos Realm is thinking about is to directly refine the Guixu Pagoda so that it can be used by him!


    Chu Yan could tell that this minister from the Holy Kingdom had a good eye, and he immediately saw that the Guixu Pagoda was different.


    Therefore, he was not prepared to hand it over to Emperor Bailu at all, but wanted to keep it for himself.


    Now I am working hard to refine the Guixu Pagoda, and I want to take it for my own use.


    "In addition, the Chaos Realm is really extraordinary. Now I am the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, but beheading the ninth level of the Supreme Realm is like chopping melons and vegetables, but it is extremely difficult to deal with the Chaos Realm, and I have no power to parry at all." Chu Chu Yan secretly thought.


    He is confident and invincible, but he is not blindly confident. He is too clear that the current self is probably not the minister''s opponent.


    The chaotic state is a chaotic state after all, and it is not something that Chu Yan can deal with casually.


    However, Chu Yan also has a back hand.


    He is considering whether to give it a go!


    "I don''t know to what extent the strength of the one behind the gate of hell has recovered. If he is above the chaotic state, he may not be able to...Huh?" Chu Yan was thinking, but found that the Guixu Pagoda had undergone a mysterious change.


    Chu Yan could sense that the minister was working hard to refine the Guixu Pagoda.


    This kind of energy is extremely terrifying. He dared to say that if a peak of the Supreme Realm was refined in this way, it would turn into blood in an instant.


    However, the Guixu Pagoda has infinite mysteries.


    It was not captured by the minister, which is why Chu Yan was able to think of countermeasures with peace of mind.


    However, just now, Chu Yan sensed that all the rolling energy that the minister used to refine the Guixu Pagoda was absorbed by the Guixu Pagoda, and it was also injected into Chu Yan''s body.


    This change came so suddenly that even Chu Yan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    However, after reacting, Chu Yan immediately showed ecstasy!


    If he can use the energy of the Minister''s refining Guixu Pagoda for his own use, he may not be able to go further.


    Chu Yan has absolute confidence in his talent.


    As long as he can continue to advance and his combat power continues to improve, what about the Chaos Realm?


    Not necessarily without the power to fight!


    Ever since, Chu Yan sat cross-legged in the Guixu Pagoda, directly absorbing the billowing energy from the minister.


    Boom boom boom!


    The minister of the chaotic state, the energy is like mountains and seas, very terrifying, but after being tempered by the Guixu Tower, it has become extremely pure, completely becoming a thing without an owner.


    To put it simply, Chu Yan can be directly absorbed and then integrated into the body.


    Under normal circumstances, if the energy of the strong, especially the strong who have crossed a large realm, directly absorbs the energy delivered by them, there will be great disadvantages. In the worst case, they will explode and die!


    However, with the Guixu Tower, these problems are no longer a problem.


    During the continuous absorption, Chu Yan''s aura became stronger and stronger, and he felt that he could really use this to hit a higher realm!


    "If you advance to the eighth level of Supreme Exaltation..." Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled.


    He wants to become stronger, he wants to save his relatives!


    At the same time, outside the Guixu Pagoda, the minister continued to refine the Guixu Pagoda, but he was refining and refining, and he also showed curiosity. Why did the refining for so long fail?


    Those who were curious about this were not only the ministers, but also many monks from the imperial kingdom present!


    Because this minister from the Holy Kingdom suppressed Chu Yan as soon as he took action, captured all the personnel in the Zhengtian Palace, and now he is waiting to completely refine the Guixu Pagoda, then all of this will become consummated.


    Normally speaking, it is not easy for a strong person in the chaotic state to refine a treasure, it is simple.


    But this time the refinement has been going on for a while, and there is still no change. It seems that the minister can''t refine the Guixu Pagoda at all. This kind of scene is undoubtedly a bit embarrassing!


    "No way? Chu Yan''s treasure is so mysterious? Even the strong in the Chaos Realm can''t refine it? This is impossible!"


    "Isn''t it? If Chu Yan really had such a powerful treasure, how could it be easily suppressed...Although Chu Yan just hid in it directly and used it as a tortoise shell, it seems to be another very good life-saving thing."


    "Extremely absurd! This lord is the supreme powerhouse in the Chaos Realm. Do you think he can''t refine mere treasures? I guess he didn''t really do it! If he did it, it''s hard to imagine how invincible he is Treasures cannot be refined by the strong in the chaotic state just now."


    "It makes sense, we might as well continue to read, it is estimated that there will be results soon."


    Everyone wanted to witness the demeanor of the powerful in the chaotic realm refining treasures.


    In particular, they wanted to see Chu Yan being refined to death by the minister.


    Because Chu Yan is too hateful, he despised them before and treated them as waste, rubbish!


    They will never forget this kind of eyes that look at trash and trash.


    They all wanted Chu Yan to die.


    Unfortunately, with their strength, they are lucky not to be killed by Chu Yan.


    Now it is rare to have a strong man in the chaotic state personally suppress and refine Chu Yan. Even if they can''t kill Chu Yan with their own hands, they want to watch Chu Yan go on the road.


    What about genius?


    So what about evildoers!


    In front of the strong in the Chaos Realm, all of this is not worth mentioning!


    Emperor Bailu was also puzzled.


    He still doesn''t know what happened to the Guixu Tower, but well, he once got the Jewel Tower.


    The jewel tower is indeed a rare treasure, and he spent a lot of effort to barely refine it.


    However, this person in front of him is not an ordinary person, he is a minister from the Holy Kingdom, a strong man in the Chaos Realm!


    Far from being comparable to the former White Deer Emperor.


    Therefore, Emperor Bailu thought, why is this tower so difficult to refine?


    Where did it go wrong? It is simply puzzling!


    Zhengtian Wangfu and others who were completely suppressed by the ministers all showed despair.


    They are now completely controlled by the minister, and life and death are at the minister''s thought.


    Many of them dare not watch Chu Yan being refined by the minister, thinking that this kind of thing is too cruel!


    Chu Yan is their family member. Before that, Chu Yan was still fighting bloody battles for them, but now he has come to such a fate that he will be refined by the minister.


    Even King Zheng Tian couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to witness the fall of his grandson with his own eyes.


    Only Chu Yan''s mother looked at the Guixu Pagoda with piercing eyes, thoughtful.

 Chapter 2959

    The Guixu Pagoda is a treasure that Chu Yan''s mother got by accident, and there are many mysteries in it that even Chu Yan''s mother can''t explain clearly.


    Because the Guixu Tower is incomplete! She also didn''t know exactly how many fragments needed to be collected.


    It''s just that she left this treasure to Chu Yan.


    Then Chu Yan really completed the Guixu Pagoda and made it complete.


    The uncompleted Guixu Pagoda already has the power of ghosts and gods, so what about the complete Guixu Pagoda?


    She dare not imagine.


    However, she believed in her son Chu Yan.


    Return to the ruins tower.


    Chu Yan was still absorbing the minister''s power to refine the Guixu Pagoda.


    He was surprised to find that these powers from the ministers were not only extremely pure, but also greatly increased Chu Yan''s strength, and more importantly, gave Chu Yan a feeling of broadening his horizons! This is something that no other treasure has ever had.


    Ever since, Chu Yan''s aura continued to skyrocket, with countless enlightenments gushing out of his heart.


    These comprehensions are often obtained after a lot of tempering, but now thanks to the blessing of the minister of chaos, Chu Yan directly comprehends them.


    After Sword Thirteen, Sword Fourteen and even Sword Fifteen were all enlightened by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also directly refined the Whale Swallowing Sword into his body.


    He wants to use this to attack the eighth level of the supreme state. If he can use this to attack the eighth level of the supreme state, maybe he can save his relatives. "


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    He just saw that although the minister swept the people who conquered the palace of the king of heaven with magical powers, it was equivalent to sealing them up, and it seemed that life and death depended on the minister''s thoughts.


    However, looking at it from another angle, Chu Yan''s relatives are very safe now! Emperor Bailu wanted to kill the people who conquered the Palace of Heaven.


    Many of the people who came to crusade against King Zhengtian''s mansion today were enemies of King Zhengtian in the past.


    Now that Chu Yan was indeed suppressed, he was unable to protect his relatives in Zhengtian Palace, but the power of the ministers isolated them.


    In other words, including the Emperor Bailu, if he wanted to kill the people who conquered the Palace of the Heavenly King, he had to break through the power of the minister''s chaotic state first.


    They must not be able to break through the power of chaos.


    Because Chu Yan himself did not have full confidence to break open.


    As for their request to let the ministers let them kill the people in Zhengtian Palace, this is also unlikely.


    The reason is very simple, the minister must be struggling with the inability to refine the Guixu Pagoda! Under such circumstances, who dares to touch his bad luck, let him let go of his power, and let them kill the people who conquered the Tianwang Palace, don''t they want to die?


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s current situation looks extremely dangerous, but in fact she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of her relatives.


    As long as you absorb the strength well and then break through, that''s enough! At this time, go outside the Guixu Pagoda.


    Sure enough, the minister continued to refine the Guixu Pagoda, but there was no result. Although he had a smile on his face, Emperor Bailu and the others had already felt the minister''s vague anger.


    Today''s minister is riding a tiger


    He just started to refine the Guixu Pagoda in an extremely chic manner, threatening to refine Chu Yan and the Guixu Pagoda together.


    But now he finds out that he can''t refine the Guixu Pagoda in the state of Chaos, isn''t it embarrassing?


    In this way, what is the difference between his chaotic state and the supreme state?


    Of course, some people think so, but no one dares to really say it.


    The person in front of me is from the Chaos Realm, or from the Chaos Realm of the Holy Kingdom, where one person is below ten thousand.


    Even the Bailu Emperor is not as honorable as this minister of the Holy Kingdom, and it is better than the Bailu Emperor to please the other party.


    Those guys who still respect the White Deer Emperor, how dare they do anything wrong.


    It''s just that they still couldn''t help exchanging glances and pouring out their inner doubts.


    "what''s going on?


    I think the minister has just directly used the power of chaos to refine it for a while, right?


    Why is there still no response?


    What happened?


    Could it be this treasure that cannot be refined into Chu Yan in the state of chaos? "


    "You really dare to think, don''t you want to die! This is a strong man from the Holy Kingdom, whether it is the Holy Kingdom or the Chaos Realm, we can''t climb high. How dare you make wild guesses? Do not die 1


    "This has nothing to do with us. In fact, it''s understandable for us to think this way! This lord is indeed powerful. He raised his hand and suppressed Chu Yan who killed us to pieces, but he really couldn''t refine Chu Yan. Isn''t this the truth?


    Could it be that if he doesn''t refine it, we won''t be able to leave for a day? "


    "No way?


    We have been staying here, and this lord has been unable to refine this treasure, isn''t it embarrassing to be here together?


    Is this really good?


    I feel bad 1


    Everyone looked at it, and they were a little confused.


    Because adults can''t refine for a day, they have to be by the side for a day.


    Don''t do this kind of thing! What these courtiers could think of, the Bailu Emperor also thought of.


    He was both shocked and puzzled! The jewelry tower is extremely extraordinary, so it is not surprising that the treasures similar to the jewelry tower are also extraordinary.


    However, this lord is a strong man from the Chaos Realm from the Holy Kingdom! Can the powerful in the chaotic state of the Holy Kingdom be unable to deal with this treasure?


    It''s a bit surprising, right?


    "Nothing will happen, will it?"


    Emperor Bailu couldn''t help thinking.


    When he thought that he was almost killed by Chu Yan just now, he showed panic.


    Without the help of the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, the Bailu Emperor would probably be dead just like his son, the Bailu Prince.


    Just like that, if Chu Yan did not die, then the Bailu Emperor might not escape death.


    Just this kind of thing, is it possible?


    Although Chu Yan is now hiding in the tortoise shell of the Guixu Pagoda, he can''t stay out for the rest of his life, right?


    In particular, if the minister can''t refine Chu Yan and this treasure for a while, doesn''t it mean that he can''t refine it for a lifetime?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Bailu felt a faint heartache again! A treasure that can''t even be refined in the Chaos Realm is so precious, so it was given away with tears in it.


    If his life hadn''t been saved by the minister, and the minister had promised that when the reward from the Holy Kingdom came, the Bailu Emperor would have the opportunity to attack the Chaos Realm, he would be so heartbroken that he would not be able to sleep at night! Emperor Bailu took a deep breath and tried not to think about things related to the Guixu Pagoda, lest he would be more heartbroken. He also hoped that the minister would finish the refinement quickly, because he really didn''t want to wait like this any longer.


    After all, it looks too silly.


    While everyone was foolishly waiting outside for the minister to refine the Guixu Pagoda, Chu Yan had reached a critical juncture.


    The current Chu Yan is only one step away from reaching the eighth level of the Supreme Realm.

 Chapter 2960

    "Break, break, break 1


    Chu Yan yelled in a deep voice, and with all his strength, he crossed the shackles and officially set foot on the eighth level of the Supreme Realm.


    Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    That''s right, Chu Yan''s talent is so monstrous that every time Chu Yan breaks through, he needs endless accumulation.


    If it weren''t for the accumulation of many years in Zhengtianwangfu, Chu Yan would have no idea how long it would take to advance to the seventh level of the Supreme Exalted Realm.


    Now with the Guixu Pagoda, the minister''s all-powerful refining power was transformed, and Chu Yan took it for his own use. Only then did he cross this step and advance to the eighth level of the Supreme Exalted Realm.


    Rumble! Chu Yan advanced to the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, and his breath exploded. The original gap between his strength and the Chaos Realm was instantly filled! If it wasn''t for Chu Yan who is now in the Guixu Pagoda, others would be able to clearly perceive that Chu Yan is the second chaotic state! Even though Chu Yan is currently only at the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, his talent is monstrous, and his explosive combat power is comparable to that of a monk in the Chaos Realm.


    That''s right, even if the Supreme Realm and the Supreme Realm are in the same realm, there is a difference between superior and inferior, and the same is true for the Primal Chaos Realm.


    Is the Chaos Realm powerful and invincible?


    Usually, it does! How can it not be powerful and invincible in the state of chaos! However, some chaotic realms may not be as terrifying as imagined, but directly higher by a big realm, looking tyrannical and invincible, that''s all.


    For example, Chu Yan, he is only at the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, which is enough to fight the minister, so when Chu Yan advances to the ninth level of the Supreme Realm, it is not difficult at all to kill the minister.


    If Chu Yan advances to the Chaos Realm, he can suppress and kill ministers by raising his hand! Therefore, even though Chu Yan said that he was only at the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, he was no longer afraid of the minister.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also clearly sensed a change from the Guixu Pagoda.


    The original Guixu Pagoda, even after it became complete, can only exist in the form of a tower.


    But now, with Chu Yan''s improvement, the Guixu Pagoda can be transformed into various weapons according to Chu Yan''s wishes, and even a large formation can be transformed.


    Chu Yan showed joy.


    In this way, he is even more powerful! Outside the Guixu Pagoda, everyone was waiting for the minister to refine the treasure.


    But the more they waited, the more they felt something was wrong! Even if their state is not as high and strong as this chaotic state minister from the Holy Kingdom, it does not prevent them from seeing that there is a big problem with the current refining process! It''s just that they dare not say it.


    Who dares to say that a strong chaotic state is not! As for the minister himself, he would not say anything.


    If you said it, wouldn''t it be self-slapping?


    Or is it that his name in the chaotic state is not worthy of the name, and he cannot even refine a treasure of a monk in the supreme state?


    Not to mention ministers, even Emperor Bailu wouldn''t do such a shameful thing well! The Bailu Emperor groaned and said nothing, he deliberately persuaded the ministers, whether to make sure one or two, what is the problem.


    He once refined the jewel tower, since this treasure and the jewel tower have the same origin, it can''t be so weird.


    So something must be wrong.


    However, before the White Deer Emperor could prepare to speak, a terrible movement suddenly came from the Guixu Pagoda.


    Rumble! Chu Yan directly rushed out from the Guixu Pagoda.


    Not only that, when he shot out, he directly cut off the connection between the minister and everyone in Zhengtian Palace.


    Now that Chu Yan is no less powerful than the minister, it is not difficult to cut off the connection between the minister and the Zhengtian Palace and prevent him from threatening his family.


    However, the ministers and the emperor were all astonished.


    Chu Yan, who was supposed to die, has now come back to life and seems to be attacking them! What the hell is going on 0 what?


    Chu Yan is not dead?


    It''s been so long, but he hasn''t been refined by this chaotic master 1


    "No, how is it possible? This is a strong man in the chaotic state who personally made a move, but he couldn''t deal with Chu Yan, and couldn''t refine him. This is true or false 1


    "I also think this is a dream, but Chu Yan is indeed the return of the king, huh?


    His breath seems to be stronger?


    This is how the same thing? "


    "Didn''t he just reach the seventh level of the Supreme Realm before?


    How did it become Yae now! Could it be the master''s refinement that created Chu Yan and made him go further? "


    Everyone exclaimed, embarrassing the minister.


    As a strong man in the chaotic realm, the minister couldn''t see the clues inside.


    Chu Yan must have been hiding in the Guixu Pagoda and used his power to refine the Guixu Pagoda to go one step further.


    The minister didn''t know how Chu Yan did this kind of thing, even if he was in a chaotic state.


    However, he thought of a possible answer, Guixu Tower. What kind of treasure is this, that it can do such a thing?


    The minister was shocked.


    The White Deer Emperor showed shock on his face.


    From this point of view, Chu Yan could not die.


    However, if Chu Yan is not dead, Emperor Bailu may be about to die! The relationship between him and Chu Yan has never ceased.


    Chu Yan, who is at the seventh level of the Supreme Realm, can already kill the Bailu Emperor at will, and now he has advanced to the eighth level of the Supreme Realm. Once he fights with Chu Yan, he probably won''t even know how he died! Everyone in the Zhengtian Palace was full of surprises. Not only did Chu Yan not die, but he broke through the shackles, made a further step, and advanced to the eighth level of the Supreme Exalted Realm! More importantly, the moment Chu Yan appeared, their feeling of being controlled by the minister completely disappeared! This means that now they are safe, and life and death are no longer in the minister''s whim. Chu Yan said that he is fine, and he has become stronger! We saved this time 1


    "I just said, Chu Yan is definitely the pride of our Zhengtian Palace 1


    "After today, the entire Bailu Empire will know Chu Yan''s name 1


    Chu Yan''s relatives, his aunt, grandfather and even his mother in the underground palace were equally surprised.


    When the ministers controlled their life and death just now, they really thought that this time it was going to be over.


    After all, falling into the hands of a strong man in the chaotic state is doomed to death.


    Unexpectedly, the situation turned around, Chu Yan regained consciousness again, broke through the shackles, and the king returned.


    Seeing this scene, the minister felt ashamed and furious, and he said to Emperor Bailu murderously: "Go and kill all his relatives, and I will kill him."


    The dignified Chaos Realm powerhouse tried his best to refine a monk in the Supreme Realm, not only did not kill Chu Yan, but also made Chu Yan go a step further, and spread the word. Will he hang around in the Holy Kingdom in the future?


    Minister, he wants to wash away his shame with the blood of Chu Yan and Chu Yan''s relatives!

 Chapter 2961

    "Good 1


    Emperor Bailu was full of killing intent.


    Chu Yan is not dead, he cannot sleep or eat! Although Chu Yan was able to get out of his body like this, and broke out of the trap, it was indeed unexpected.


    However, with the minister here, Chu Yan is destined to stop here! Most importantly, he was finally able to kill the people who conquered the Heavenly King''s Mansion.


    "Go and kill them."


    Emperor Bailu ordered so.


    "Yes, Your Majesty 1


    The royal killer agreed, and then headed towards Zhengtian Palace.


    They are killers who are only loyal to the emperor, each of them is a high-level Supreme Realm, and they have killed many disobedient princes and generals for the White Deer Emperor.


    He also wanted to kill King Zheng Tian, ??but unfortunately there was no suitable opportunity.


    It is rare to have a suitable opportunity today, but there is no need to continue to hide it! Seeing this scene, everyone in Zhengtian Palace couldn''t help but turn pale with shock! Now King Zhengtian is still weak and has not recovered his full combat power. The mansion of King Zhengtian suffered heavy casualties, and it is impossible to deal with these high-level royal killers in the Supreme Realm.


    "What, what, what about this?


    Are you going to die? 1


    Seeing the approaching royal killers, everyone in Zhengtian Palace was in despair! Chu Yan is now restrained by the ministers of the Chaos Realm, and they are powerless to save themselves, the end can only be a dead end! Whoosh! However, a series of flashes of sword light looted, and by the time everyone reacted, all of these royal killers who intended to attack the people in Zhengtian Palace had all died.


    It is not surprising that they are high-level Supreme Realm, and they were killed by Chu Yan with a sword.


    Chu Yan had killed many Supreme Realm powerhouses before.


    However, what really shocked everyone was that the ministers of the Chaos Realm clearly stated that they would deal with Chu Yan, so that Emperor Bailu and the others could deal with the people in Zhengtian Palace with peace of mind. What happened?


    The minister couldn''t stop Chu Yan at all, allowing Chu Yan to kill the royal killer sent by Emperor Bailu with one sword! This means that Chu Yan''s strength is no less than that of the ministers in the Chaos Realm, and even surpasses it! Otherwise, how could it be possible to shelter the people in Zheng Tianwang''s mansion under the obstruction of the minister.


    Emperor Bailu was even more astonished.


    Chu Yan is stronger, but for him, it means that it is easier to kill him! Just thinking about this kind of thing makes Emperor Bailu''s scalp tingle.


    "Okay, very good 1


    There was a cold light in the minister''s eyes.


    He originally thought that he overestimated and valued Chu Yan enough, but now it seems that he still underestimates Chu Yan?


    "You go and kill him 1


    The minister said to Emperor Bailu.


    He asked Emperor Bailu to kill Chu Yan.


    "I, I go?"


    Emperor Bailu pointed at himself, trembling with fear! If it hadn''t been for the actions of the ministers from the Chaos Realm just now, the Bailu Emperor would have been killed by Chu Yan long ago.


    Now that King Chuyan is back, even so powerful that even the ministers of the Chaos Realm can''t stop him, how can Emperor Bailu kill Chuyan?


    Is it to take the initiative to die?


    Emperor Bailu wanted to refuse, but he knew that he couldn''t refuse.


    Emperor Bailu would die in all likelihood if he went to deal with Chu Yan.


    However, he rejected the minister, and he will be killed by the minister now.


    Don''t think that this kind of thing is impossible. For this chaotic minister from the Holy Kingdom, it doesn''t matter whoever is the emperor of the imperial kingdom. As the envoy, the Bailu Emperor is dead, and he can be replaced by another person. , will not affect his mission.


    Emperor Bailu took a deep breath, his eyes became colder, and he looked at Chu Yan.


    I can only bite the bullet! Crackling! However, before Emperor Bailu could make a move, he was severely injured by Chu Yan in an instant! Even the ministers in the Chaos Realm couldn''t stop Chu Yan. The mere Bailu Emperor, who lost the protection of the Jewel Tower and the luck of the empire, could not be Chu Yan''s opponent. He was just looking for abuse! The minister was thoughtful.


    In fact, he asked Emperor Bailu to die on his own initiative, just to test out how much stronger Chu Yan was compared to before, that''s all.


    After different monks are promoted, their improved combat power is different.


    This one varies from person to person and is related to talent.


    It is not difficult to see that Chu Yan''s talent is really quite monstrous. If it weren''t for the fact that the minister is in the Chaos Realm, which is a big level higher, and he is not afraid of Chu Yan, he might really have to consider running away now.


    boom! Chu Yan directly threw the seriously injured Emperor Bailu in front of Grandpa Zhengtian, and let Grandpa Zhengtian deal with it.


    "He is unworthy of virtue, unworthy of being the emperor of our Bailu Empire, and has repeatedly wanted to deal with our Zhengtian Palace. How to deal with him depends on what you think, Grandpa."


    Chu Yan said so.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in Zhengtian Palace was flattered! They can now decide the life and death of the White Deer Emperor, right?


    No! This is the king of a country 0 true or false?


    The emperor of a country is really at our disposal?


    We were harmed by him before, and the entire Zhengtian Palace was almost wiped out 1


    "That''s right! We also used a divorce scheme, let our brothers and sisters poison our father, and also killed other brothers and sisters, and betrayed Chu Yan''s mother and son.


    "Kill him! So what about the emperor, isn''t he lying in front of us like a dead dog now?"


    "Chu Yan is right, his virtue is not worthy, and he is not qualified to be the emperor of the White Deer Empire 1


    The people in Zhengtianwang''s Mansion cursed and vented their inner dissatisfaction.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan, the matter of Emperor Bailu targeting Zhengtian Palace would have caused Zhengtian Palace to die eight times out of ten! Such a guy, the emperor?


    Pooh! Killing it like a dead dog is almost the same.


    King Zheng Tian didn''t reject Chu Yan''s proposal, he looked down at Emperor Bailu, the latter''s face was full of bitterness, he opened his mouth, unable to utter a word.


    What else can the White Deer Emperor do?


    Ask Zheng Tianwang to let him go and spare his life?


    How about the White Deer Emperor, he is not interested in the minister, for him, the White Deer Emperor is not important at all.


    The minister looked at Chu Yan, looked at it a little, and said, "Your magic weapon is very interesting. I want it. If you hand it over, you might be able to survive. If you refuse." "If you have the ability, you can get it yourself. The treasure is here."


    Chu Yan sneered.


    "Humph 1


    The minister snorted coldly, and killed him. He was the one who made a big deal before, otherwise, when he came, he would be able to kill Chu Yan immediately, and then there would be no such moths now! Therefore, as soon as the minister came up, he exerted his full power at the level of chaos, and he wanted to crush Chu Yan and obliterate Chu Yan.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan''s actions this time are somewhat incomprehensible.


    Chu Yan didn''t use his sword this time, and didn''t even try his best to fight against the chaotic state of the minister. Instead, he used the Immortal Demon Physique and let the minister attack him first.

 Chapter 2962

    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, the minister was slightly taken aback, and suddenly he sneered and said, "What? Are you about to give up? But I won''t let you go!"


    That''s right, Chu Yan ruined his good deeds, and he has such infinite potential, once the tiger is let go, there will be endless troubles.


    Now the minister regretted not killing Chu Yan directly just now.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many things now, but it doesn''t matter, this time he will definitely die!


    Chu Yan said nothing, full of fighting spirit.


    The minister frowned.


    Judging from Chu Yan''s posture, it doesn''t look like he is about to surrender, but Chu Yan doesn''t look like he is going to fight him now... What exactly does he want to do?


    "No matter what you want to do, in the face of the strength of my chaotic realm, you are doomed to death!" The minister said in a deep voice.


    He has invincible confidence in himself.


    In other words, he has absolute confidence in his cultivation in the Chaos Realm.


    After all, it is an undoubted fact that the Chaos Realm is above the Supreme Realm.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan is only at the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, it is Chu Yan at the ninth level of the Supreme Realm or even at the peak of the Supreme Realm, who can communicate with him, and the one who has the last laugh in the end is destined to be his existence in the Chaos Realm!


    Boom boom boom!


    The minister directly used his supernatural powers to bombard Chu Yan.


    The horrific supernatural powers destroyed the heavens and the earth, and the endless breath directly crushed the sky, the avenue collapsed, the five elements reversed, and everything disappeared.


    Chu Yan seemed to only defend and not attack, allowing the ministers to attack without changing his expression.


    "Continue, Chu Yan will lose... What should I do?"


    "Chu Yan, did he accept his fate or what? If he accepts his fate, he might as well leave and avenge us in the future."


    "That''s right, if you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood. Chu Yan said that the chaotic state is hopeful. When it becomes a chaotic state, then avenge us!"


    "Yeah, we''ve already made money by being able to live up to now, and we won''t expect anything extravagantly!"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Wangfu was worried. They had completely accepted Chu Yan, thinking that Chu Yan was the family member of Zhengtianwangfu.


    Even Chu Yan''s uncles were very nervous and worried about Chu Yan.


    Because of their chance of survival, the sliver of life lies with Chu Yan. If Chu Yan falls, they will all die!


    "What is Chu Yan doing?" Chu Yan''s aunt was puzzled.


    The current Chu Yan is no longer something she can see through.


    I remember that she brought Chu Yan from the ancient kingdom to the imperial kingdom, and also brought them to the grand meeting, joined the army for training, and tried to make Chu Yan famous.


    As everyone knows, the current Chu Yan is not only strong enough to kill the Bailu Emperor, but also can fight fiercely with the Chaos Realm without losing the wind.


    Chaos realm, it can be called supreme in the imperial kingdom, and chaos realm is a god!


    Chu Yan''s ability to fight against the Chaos Realm undefeated, whether it is strong or not, can be seen.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s current tactics are really not the methods used by ordinary monks, which made her, a little aunt, completely confused about what she was going to do.


    "I also can''t understand... He has had too many encounters and countless secrets. Even if we are people from the imperial kingdom, we can''t understand the depth of Chu Yan." King Zhengtian shook his head and said.


    At the very least, he couldn''t fight the Chaos Realm undefeated.


    Everyone couldn''t understand what Chu Yan was doing.


    Only Chu Yan was as calm as a mountain.


    He is very aware of the power of the Immortal Demon Physique.


    "The immortal body''s defense against the same kind of damage will continue to increase. As long as I adapt to the minister''s attack, the situation will be reversed!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Sure enough, after the minister attacked Chu Yan continuously, he also discovered some clues... Chu Yan is constantly adapting to his attacks!


    Originally, Chu Yan was still afraid of the minister''s attack. Although he only defended but not attacked, it was impossible to bear it openly.


    After all, this is an attack belonging to the Chaos Realm!


    Chu Yan why he resisted intact.


    But now Chu Yan has done it.


    Chu Yan can directly resolve the minister''s attack, and he has gradually become fearless of the minister''s attack.


    "This..." The minister was astonished, what happened to Chu Yan?


    Why did he feel that Chu Yan seemed to have become stronger after some attacks, and became fearless of his attacks?


    why is that!


    Chu Yan has indeed become stronger, but this kind of strengthening is more due to gradually adapting to the magical attacks from the ministers, coupled with the improvement of Chu Yan''s realm and strength, there may not be many ministers in the chaotic state. advantage.


    Bang bang bang!


    The minister blasted countless black light balls, but Chu Yan broke them directly by raising his hand.


    These balls of light caused damage to Chu Yan, but it was so small that it was unexpected.


    It was only because at the beginning, these black air light balls directly eroded Chu Yan''s physical body, and it took a lot of effort to calm down.


    The minister was not surprised by this.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Yan was able to fight him anyway and heal the injury of the light ball.


    But now he is directly fearless and fearless of his attack, which is very strange!


    "Minister, is that all you have?" Chu Yan asked with a chuckle.


    These words made the minister''s veins twitch.


    Who is he?


    The Minister of Chaos from the Holy Kingdom!


    What is the real person who is under one person and above ten thousand people? Even if he can kill Emperor Bailu, in his eyes, he is just a waste!


    After all, in the eyes of the minister, Emperor Bailu is also a waste, and killing a waste is not something to be proud of.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan thinks that this is above his ministers, it would be too naive!


    "Watch me kill you!" The minister raised his arms and shouted, and the whole sky turned into a terrifying chaotic scene, which made people horrified.


    "Minister, is this serious? Is he going to fight Chu Yan?"


    "Are you stupid? The minister is in a state of chaos. If he wants to kill Chu Yan, he needs to fight for his life?"


    "But the current situation is different from before. Ministers don''t have so many advantages. If we continue, we may not be able to please."


    "Could it be that you still think that the minister will lose to Chu Yan? This is a big shot from the Holy Kingdom. Chu Yan is nothing but a big deal!"


    The monks belonging to the emperor''s side panicked and talked a lot.


    Now that Emperor Bailu is dead, their future and fate are unknown.


    But one thing is for sure, if Chu Yan wins, they will have no way out!


    Therefore, the only hope is that Chu Yan is beheaded by the minister, only in this way can he have a chance!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan calmly raised his hand and slashed out with a sword!


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless sword lights shone brightly in the sky, and the original chaotic scene was broken by Chu Yan''s sword. The minister''s supernatural power was broken, and he couldn''t help but churn with blood, with a look of shock on his face.


    This is Chu Yan''s real strength now?

 Chapter 2963

    "Impossible!" The minister couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Yan just improved his realm, how could he become so much stronger, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!


    The minister is from the Holy Kingdom and has seen countless geniuses. In his eyes, Chu Yan is nothing!


    But I have to say that Chu Yan''s sword just now shocked him.


    It seemed that he had seen some of the peerless geniuses of the Holy Kingdom.


    The minister bullied others in the White Deer Empire, but in the Holy Kingdom, there were not a few people who were stronger than him, and he needed to worship him.


    Chu Yan''s sword just now made him vaguely see those characters, which made him very annoyed.


    "Ma De, you mere slut from the imperial kingdom, you still want to defy the heavens? Watch me kill you!" The minister was furious.


    He felt that his dignity had been violated by Chu Yan.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have killed Chu Yan when he met Chu Yan, so nothing happened later.


    However, it''s not too late, he wants to kill Chu Yan with all his might!


    "I want you to know that the power of the Chaos Realm is beyond the comprehension of the Supreme Realm!" The minister roared angrily, and the whole world once again turned into a scene of chaos.


    The difference from before is that this time the chaotic scene seems to belong to the power of the minister''s domain.


    His domain is powerful, close to metamorphosis, which makes people horrified.


    "What kind of method is this? Is it the minister''s domain? But it gives me the feeling that it is almost a place of the same realm!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s scary, he''s going to do it seriously, Chu Yan will definitely die!"


    "Antagonizing the ministers, fighting against the imperial kingdom and even the Holy Kingdom, Chu Yan deserves to die. Killing Chu Yan now will be cheap for him!"


    "When Chu Yan dies, he must torture his family severely. All the women in Zhengtian Palace will be assigned as prostitutes, and the men will be slaves. For generations, they will not stand up!"


    The iron cavalry army that followed the White Deer Emperor was ashamed and angry.


    They hate it!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan today, King Zhengtian''s mansion would have been razed to the ground.


    Now that the Bailu Emperor is dead, and the crown prince was also killed by Chu Yan, it can be said that there is no leader among the dragons. Everything is due to the arrival of Chu Yan. They are lying if they say they don''t hate Chu Yan.


    Therefore, if they want to survive today, the minister can only defeat Chu Yan, otherwise there will be no life!


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace was also worried.


    Why can''t they see that this is a decisive battle, and after this battle, today''s affairs will come to an end.


    Whether Chu Yan will have the last laugh or the minister will win, will determine the future of them and even the Bailu Empire!


    "Chu Yan, can he win? He is so much stronger, he should be able to win..."


    "It''s hard to say. Right now, this chaotic man is going to fight Chu Yan for his life. This battle is difficult, and Chu Yan may not be able to win!"


    "If we can''t win, we must win! Otherwise, we will all be ruined today. If we want to survive, we can only have the last laugh."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to die yet, Chu Yan, come on!"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace looked at Chu Yan eagerly, no one really wanted to die, even if they already had the determination to die.


    If you can live, who doesn''t want to live?


    Who would want to die?


    What decides their life and death now is the final result of Chu Yan''s battle!


    If Chu Yan wins, they will live, if Chu Yan dies, they will never recover!


    "Stop arguing, let''s watch quietly, we, and the future and destiny of the White Deer Empire, all watch carefully." King Zhengtian said in a deep voice.


    That''s right, Chu Yan''s battle now decides the future of the entire Bailu Empire!


    If Chu Yan wins or loses, the future of the entire Bailu Empire will be completely rewritten!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan raised his hand and summoned the Guixu Pagoda!


    Today''s Guixu Pagoda is complete, it is no longer a golden pagoda, it can be transformed into anything that Chu Yan wants to change!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the Guixu Pagoda turned into a large formation, covering the world.


    "Naive!" The minister sneered.


    He felt that Chu Yan was indeed naive.


    It is very thoughtful to use treasures to evolve a large formation, and the effect should be good. The problem is that in order to support this kind of change, countless energy is needed.


    In particular, what Chu Yan wants to cover is still the realm of his majestic chaos, which is undoubtedly more difficult.


    It is true that Chu Yan''s combat power is quite impressive, he can fight against the Chaos Realm in the Supreme Realm, and it is comparable, which is something that Jane has never heard of or seen before!


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan is always in the Supreme Realm!


    No matter how powerful the Supreme Realm is, it is extremely difficult to compete with the Chaos Realm.


    The blood energy and spiritual power contained in their bodies is not at the same level.


    Now that Chu Yan wants to compete with him for consumption, this is simply asking for a dead end!


    However, Chu Yan took the initiative to seek death, and the minister had no reason not to fulfill Chu Yan!


    "If you want to die, then go die!" The minister said viciously.


    In an instant, the chaotic scene continued to expand. The minister was in a chaotic state, and he was not afraid of competing for consumption. Chu Yan said that he was looking for his own death!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly used the chaotic domain of the Minister of Refining and Refining, which evolved from the Guixu Pagoda.


    Boom boom boom!


    Even if Chu Yan continues to refine, the minister can still create more chaos.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was dumbfounded!


    Chu Yan, what on earth was he thinking, that he wanted to compete with a chaotic existence like the minister for consumption? Isn''t this a dead end?


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, he was just the chaotic energy constantly released by the refining minister.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, the minister soon realized something was wrong. Chu Yan said that he was not only refining, but also using it for his own use.


    This made the minister''s face suddenly change.


    Although Chu Yan has tried this kind of thing once before, but now he can score twice... What kind of treasure is this one?


    "I''m going to kill you!" The minister''s eyes were burning, he wanted to kill Chu Yan and take this treasure away!


    "Come here if you have the ability." Chu Yan chuckled.


    Between him and the minister today, it is doomed to die.


    If Chu Yan died in battle, then none of his relatives would end well.


    That being the case, Chu Yan can only let the minister die!


    "Suppress him with all your strength!" The minister made up his mind.


    No wonder Chu Yan is not afraid of spending it with him at all. It turns out that he has this treasure to help him, but now he is not going to spend it with Chu Yan in vain. He wants to win with one blow!


    He didn''t believe that Chu Yan could still withstand the full blow of the Chaos Realm!


    "Come on!" Chu Yan was full of fighting spirit.


    His whole body was full of brilliance, and countless runes flowed out, shaking the world. This is the strongest sword he can slash now!


    It''s not just Sword Thirteen, but a sword that Chu Yan has learned and accumulated so far!


    If this sword can''t win the minister, then he has nothing to say!


    Rumble!


    A terrifying ray of light bloomed, and the world fell into a moment of silence. When the surroundings returned to clarity, everyone saw one person stepping on the other!

 Chapter 2964

    It was the Minister of the Holy Kingdom who was stepped on, and he looked at Chu Yan in disbelief...he lost!


    The attack that had been poured into it just now was broken by Chu Yan, and he lost everything by mistake!


    This kind of thing, not to mention the minister, even the people present did not expect such a result.


    In fact, when they learned that the minister was from the Chaos Realm, they already thought that the victory and defeat had been decided.


    The Chaos Realm is too powerful and invincible, and it is not comparable to the Supreme Realm.


    Even though Chu Yan is very strong, the minister is definitely stronger!


    It''s all because the minister is in chaos, that''s all!


    However, now Chu Yan has defeated the minister with an invincible attitude... The Supreme Realm leapfrogged to fight and defeated the Chaos Realm!


    This kind of thing is unimaginable!


    "Okay, Chu Yan won! We don''t have to die!"


    "I, we survived!"


    "Haha, Chu Yan is indeed the pride of our Zhengtian Palace!"


    Everyone in the Zhengtian Palace wept with joy.


    They are really ups and downs, going back and forth at the gate of hell!


    Now that the minister is being suppressed, without the support of this chaotic state from the Holy Kingdom, Chu Yan is still there, they have the last laugh, they are the biggest winners.


    "Okay!" Zheng Tianwang couldn''t help but waved his fist.


    Even he can''t help but lose his composure now.


    There is no way, today Zhengtianwangfu is really a life and death line!


    As long as there is a little mistake, they will be lost forever, and they will die without life.


    King Zheng Tian is not afraid of death.


    He has lived for many years, and he has also dominated one side for many years, so what if he dies?


    In his opinion, if you die, you are dead!


    However, the other relatives of King Zhengtian''s Mansion, they are still young, they shouldn''t die!


    Now that he is finally alive, this is how King Zheng Tian is not crying all the time.


    The only thing King Zhengtian is curious about now is how Chu Yan plans to deal with the minister.


    After all, this is a big shot from the Holy Kingdom, if he is killed, it will be difficult to deal with.


    Having said that, the minister was suppressed by Chu Yan himself, and how to deal with it depends entirely on Chu Yan''s will.


    Sure enough, the result of letting Chu Yan deal with the minister was to kill the minister!


    The minister was shocked, he never expected that Chu Yan really wanted to kill himself, he is a member of the Holy Kingdom!


    But when he thought that Chu Yan would kill Prince Bailu and Emperor Bailu directly, most likely he would kill him if he wanted to, and he would not let him go, so he quickly said frankly, "I am the envoy of the Holy Kingdom. I''m dead, the Holy Kingdom will definitely punish me, and it won''t be the problem of the White Deer Royal Family, the entire White Deer Kingdom will not be able to escape!"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He is not afraid of the Holy Kingdom''s crimes, but Chu Yan is fearless, which does not mean that other people in the White Deer Kingdom will be indifferent.


    What''s more, the people in Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion had just escaped from the sea of ??misery, and Chu Yan didn''t want to continue to implicate them.


    Ever since, Chu Yan said with a sneer: "Death is inevitable, but life is inevitable... I can make your life worse than death!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan immediately operated the six reincarnation disks.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the minister fell into the six realms of reincarnation and suffered from reincarnation.


    The monks in the world have practiced so far, how can it be smooth sailing, there will always be times of unbearable pain.


    The six-path reincarnation disk directly caused the minister to fall into these terrible memories. He was so panicked that he completely lost the pretentious pretensions of the chaotic state.


    "No, I didn''t do it! Mistress, you deserve to die. If you obeyed me, how could you be like this? You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, so how can you blame me!"


    "Master, you, you should have been dead for many years! At the beginning I asked you to stand with me, but you refused to help my opponent. Do you think I can let you live like this? This is your own death Lu, you really can¡¯t blame me!¡±


    "Junior sister, it''s not that senior brother betrayed you, but because you are unwilling to commit yourself to me, so I can only exchange you for some benefits. Senior brother was too weak in the past, but now senior brother is the Minister of the Holy Kingdom and can protect you!"


    The minister talked to himself, crazy.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, just watched with cold eyes.


    As far as the minister''s behavior is concerned, it is not difficult to conclude that there were too many causes and effects in the past. Once such a person is caught in the six-path reincarnation disk, he will suffer ten times or even a hundred times as much as others.


    He would like to see how long the minister can last, after all, he is a monk in the chaotic state.


    As everyone knows, the time the minister insisted on was much shorter than Chu Yan imagined, and soon the minister couldn''t hold on anymore, and hurriedly said: "I can''t take it anymore, hurry up, quickly remove the effect of this treasure..."


    Chu Yan ignored it.


    He just said that capital crimes are inevitable, but living crimes are inevitable!


    The minister should not think that he can escape unscathed.


    Seeing this scene, I knew that if I didn''t explain something, I probably would not be spared today, so the minister hurriedly said: "You stop first, I am willing to save this pain with an important news."


    The minister, who was afraid that Chu Yan would not agree, said again: "I promise this news is extremely precious, and you will definitely be satisfied... Hurry up, I can''t take it anymore!"


    The matter of betraying the teacher in the past has always been a shadow that the minister does not want to touch.


    In order to forget this incident, he spent a lot of effort to hide this memory just now, and just like this, the minister was able to advance to the Chaos Realm.


    Otherwise, under the interference of this shadow, it is not surprising that he would not be able to set foot in the Chaos Realm for the rest of his life.


    Now Chu Yan''s six-path reincarnation disk made the minister keep remembering this memory, and all the pain and suffering at that time came to mind again.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Yan stops, he can do whatever he wants, just don''t let him remember this memory anymore.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan pondered for a while. He felt that the minister should not dare to lie now, so he stopped the Six Paths of Reincarnation and said, "You can speak."


    The minister breathed a sigh of relief, and because of the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk, he told an important news.


    "Ten days later, the Holy Kingdom will open a passage and send down a large amount of pure spiritual energy. If someone in the imperial kingdom is strong enough, they can go to the Holy Kingdom through this passage!" It was settled, but the White Deer Emperor was too impatient, he needed this opportunity to try to break into the Chaos Realm, so I lied to him and took the credit for myself, just to ask for benefits from the White Deer Emperor."


    "There is such a thing!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Opening up a passage and going to the Holy Kingdom was something he never thought of.


    This kind of opportunity is very rare. If there is such a pure aura, it is not impossible for a powerful Supreme Realm monk to use it to attack the Chaos Realm.


    No wonder Emperor Bailu was so caring, it''s not incomprehensible.


    The minister''s news was indeed of sufficient value. Chu Yan did not kill him, nor did he continue to torture him. Instead, he directly suppressed him and dealt with the minister after preparation.

 Chapter 2965

    In addition, Chu Yan has now suppressed the Bailu Emperor and defeated the ministers from the Holy Kingdom. Now there is no one in the entire Bailu Empire who is Chu Yan''s opponent.


    Let alone the Bailu Emperor, but the ministers from the Holy Kingdom are from the Chaos Realm!


    Even the Chaos Realm was suppressed by Chu Yan, and no matter how ready to move other forces were, they dared not jump out now.


    Because Chu Yan directly killed Prince Bailu and even Emperor Bailu, if other forces directly confronted him, they would be killed together.


    Chu Yan returned to Zhengtian Palace, glanced at the dying Emperor Bailu, and said, "Grandpa, what are you going to do with him?"


    "Chu Yan, what do you think?" King Zhengtian asked back.


    It was Chu Yan''s credit for being able to suppress Emperor Bailu.


    It can be said that without Chu Yan, Zheng Tianwang''s mansion would be finished.


    Therefore, how to deal with Emperor Bailu, the focus is not on King Zheng Tian, ??but on Chu Yan.


    How Chu Yan thinks determines the future and destiny of Emperor Bailu.


    Emperor Bailu was furious.


    What kind of thing is Chu Yan, and why should he determine his future and destiny!


    He is the White Deer Emperor, supreme!


    He is the eternal emperor of the White Deer Empire!


    Chu Yan said that he is not qualified, he is not worthy!


    However, Emperor Bailu would never dare to say such words now.


    He witnessed Chu Yan''s suppression of the Minister of the Holy Kingdom.


    A chaotic state as strong as the Minister of the Holy Kingdom is not Chu Yan''s opponent, and the Bailu Emperor is just looking for trouble if he continues to struggle.


    Therefore, he was aggrieved and shut up in his heart.


    "Hmph!" Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eldest uncle snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for Emperor Bailu, so many things would have happened and so many people would have died. Fortunately, Emperor Bailu didn''t say anything, otherwise everything would have been given He slapped a few times to let the White Deer Emperor know their anger.


    "That''s right, Yan''er, you might as well tell me what you think." Chu Yan''s mother''s voice sounded.


    Although her soul is in the underground palace, she can rely on the mystery of the underground palace to condense an illusory figure.


    It''s just that what happened back then made Chu Yan''s mother and everyone in Zhengtian Palace very unhappy, so these brothers and sisters rarely met and talked.


    However, today Chu Yan is the hero who saved the entire Zhengtian Palace, so Chu Yan''s mother is naturally qualified to appear here.


    Not only now, but in the future, Chu Yan''s mother will be supreme and honorable.


    "I don''t have too many ideas. I''m not interested in dealing with an imperial kingdom." Chu Yan expressed his thoughts.


    This is the truth.


    He is determined to cultivate, although it is not without emotions and desires, but there are still many things that need him to do.


    For example, helping the mother recover her body.


    The same is true, even if the Bailu Emperor can be controlled after the Bailu Emperor is solved, Chu Yan is also not interested.


    He asked Grandpa Zheng Tianwang what he meant, which actually contained this meaning.


    How can King Zheng Tian not understand, but the credit lies with Chu Yan, he has no interest in taking credit for his grandson.


    Everything is still based on Chu Yan, and Chu Yan is the most important.


    "What''s more, Emperor Bailu is not benevolent. He can no longer be the emperor, so let him abdicate." Chu Yan sealed the fate of Emperor Bailu in one sentence.


    This made the White Deer Emperor pale.


    They actually want to abolish their own emperor...how dare they!


    "Alright." Zheng Tianwang nodded.


    Now that he has seen the true meaning of Chu Yan, then he doesn''t need to restrain too much, and the Emperor Bailu continues to proclaim himself emperor, and it is impossible to be safe in Zhengtian Palace. It is best to directly abolish Emperor Bailu''s position as emperor that''s it.


    "A country cannot be without a king for a day. As I said, I am not interested in handling state affairs, so I invite you, Grandpa, to handle state affairs on my behalf." Chu Yan said again.


    There are some things that his grandfather can''t say, and others can''t ask, but Chu Yan can say and decide.


    It was all because Chu Yan defeated the Bailu Emperor, and also defeated the Minister of the Holy Kingdom in the Chaos Realm, Chu Yan is fully qualified for this.


    "Okay." King Zhengtian pondered for a while, and finally agreed.


    He has lived for many years, and he has little interest in power, but in recent years, the White Deer Emperor has indeed done a lot of stupid things in order to attack the chaotic realm, making life difficult for the people in the Bailu Empire, which is singing and dancing!


    King Zheng Tian was born and raised here, and he loves this land deeply. He doesn''t want to let the White Deer Empire sink.


    Seeing this, everyone in Zhengtian Palace was overjoyed.


    King Zhengtian is in charge of the government, so their Zhengtian Palace will undoubtedly rise.


    Sure enough, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing!


    "However, we have decided on this matter, what about other forces?" Chu Yan''s uncle asked worriedly.


    His concerns are not unfounded.


    Temporary state affairs are not something they say and forget.


    Even if they suppressed the White Deer Emperor!


    "Yeah, what if other forces refuse to obey us, and even want to attack us?"


    "Even if we are strong now, it''s fine, but it''s still very difficult to consume the entire White Deer Empire! Many of the forces that failed today have remnants who have fled back, and maybe they will plot to make a comeback!"


    "This is indeed a big problem, but it is too late for us to hunt down and kill the grass and root out the roots, but if we don''t eradicate these forces, even if we announce it like this, they will definitely stir up wind and rain, and there will be no peace."


    "Oh, this matter is really difficult..."


    Seeing the reactions of everyone in Zhengtian Palace, Emperor Bailu couldn''t stop laughing inwardly.


    Did they think that they could become the emperor if they defeated themselves?


    Innocent!


    The White Deer Empire is still his empire!


    Chu Yan''s mother, uncle and others did not speak, and there was not much to do for a while.


    That''s right, how to convince the public is also a big problem.


    It''s good to be the emperor, and it doesn''t matter if you temporarily take over the state affairs. It doesn''t mean that you can do it like this, and you have to convince the public.


    After all, this is an imperial country, and it is no small matter.


    Seeing everyone''s embarrassment, Chu Yan didn''t know what they were embarrassing, and said directly: "It''s very simple, let the minister announce the abdication of Emperor Bailu, and grandpa will temporarily take over the state affairs."


    "Huh?" A word awakened the dreamer, and everyone''s eyes lit up immediately!


    That''s right, if Zheng Tian Wang''s Mansion unilaterally announces the interim government, it will definitely not be very convincing.


    Because he declared that he was the emperor, who would be convinced!


    However, what if this matter was announced by a minister from the Holy Kingdom?


    If it was announced by the minister of Chaos Realm, then everyone should be convinced, right?


    The minister represents the holy country, how could the power of the imperial country refuse to accept it.


    The White Deer Emperor suddenly turned pale.


    That''s right, if the minister announced the abdication of Emperor Bailu, then it would really be logical.


    King Zheng Tian can really replace him and temporarily take over the state affairs!


    Chu Yan glanced at Emperor Bailu, and in this way, the incident finally subsided for the time being.

 Chapter 2966

    "I object!" Emperor Bailu was furious.


    How could he agree to such a thing!


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "So what if you object? Now you are just a prisoner!"


    "You..." Emperor Bailu just wanted to refute, but after meeting Chu Yan''s murderous eyes, he didn''t dare to speak.


    He didn''t dare to say that Chu Yan wouldn''t kill himself.


    It''s better to die than to live, even if you will be suppressed in the future, it''s just that the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood!


    As long as his life is still alive, he still has a day to make a comeback!


    King Zheng Tian and Emperor Bailu have been rulers and ministers for many years, so it is natural to see what Emperor Bailu is thinking.


    In this regard, King Zhengtian could only shake his head and sigh, he did not expect that the Bailu Emperor would still be like this, which disappointed him too much.


    In fact, as long as Chu Yan continued to become stronger, Emperor Bailu would have no hope.


    Even, Chu Yan will set foot in the Chaos Realm one day, so what if Emperor Bailu succeeds in breaking into the Chaos Realm by luck?


    When Chu Yan was not yet in a state of chaos, he could easily suppress Emperor Bailu. Once Chu Yan became a state of chaos, Emperor Bailu would only be even more hopeless.


    Afterwards, when this matter was announced by the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, the entire White Deer Empire was in an uproar!


    It''s all because King Zhengtian is temporarily taking over the state affairs, which is undoubtedly a change of dynasty.


    If this matter was announced by the Zhengtian Palace itself, no one would be convinced.


    After all, this is equivalent to becoming a king on his own, who would be convinced?


    However, this matter happened to be announced by the minister himself.


    Who is the minister?


    A strong man from the Chaos Realm from the Holy Kingdom!


    Whether it is the holy country or the chaotic realm, they are not something they can resist.


    "Is it true that the Zhengtian Palace is really allowed to take charge of the state affairs? How is this different from their ascension to the throne? I am the first to disagree!"


    "What if you don''t agree? Is it against the Holy Nation, or against the Chaos Realm... Don''t forget that Chu Yan can suppress even the Chaos Realm now!"


    "Yeah, Chu Yan is too invincible. Even if we don''t want to agree to this matter, it is probably not our turn to decide. Now that they haven''t attacked us, the previous incident may not be able to clear up the past!"


    "That''s right, if the Zhengtian Palace is really enthroned as the emperor, wouldn''t they want to pardon the world? Maybe they want the adults not to remember the mistakes of the villains, and not to care about the past with us."


    "The only thing we can do now is to pray that King Zhengtian will really pardon the crimes of the past after he ascends the throne. Otherwise, because we are so close to the White Deer royal family, we will never end well."


    The whole Bailu Empire is worried, for fear that Zheng Tianwang''s mansion will be settled in the fall, but Zheng Tianwang''s character is obvious to all, and the change of dynasty will often amnesty the world. If it is not pursued now, it will be amnesty in the future. Revealed!


    The whole Bailu Empire was discussing the matter of King Zheng Tian temporarily taking over the state affairs, but Chu Yan was not very interested in these matters and practiced secretly.


    There are still a few days before the rewards from the Holy Kingdom are released, and the Guixu Pagoda is now complete in Chu Yan''s hands, with a different mystery than before.


    In the underground palace.


    "Mother, now that the Guixu Pagoda is complete, what about your leaving the underground palace..." Chu Yan asked urgently.


    Chu Yan has always kept the matter of her mother in mind. She will nourish her soul in the underground palace, and of course she will not lose her soul, but this is different from going to jail.


    They had discussed before that once the Guixu Pagoda was complete, there might be a solution. Now that the Guixu Pagoda was finally complete, Chu Yan thought it was time to solve this problem.


    "In the past few days, your grandfather has also found some methods in some of the royal family''s secret collections of books. It is similar to what we said before. This involves the Land of Return."


    "In my current soul, there are cold poison and rot poison, even in the chaotic state, it is impossible to solve it...Of course, this means now, if I ask the help of the strong in the chaotic state for help when I am first injured, maybe it can be solved , It¡¯s a pity that it was too late. After all, these two toxins seem to have formed a balance now, once one of them is directly removed, the other will quickly erode my soul, and I will die.¡±


    "To solve this problem, there are only a few treasures that are rare in the world, but many of them are extinct and can''t be found at all. The only clue is the dragon scale in the land of returning to the ruins."


    Chu Yan''s mother said slowly: "However, this place of returning to the ruins is not easy to go to. We can''t go to it on our own. Even the strong in the chaotic state can''t forcefully cross it."


    "Guixu Pagoda?" Chu Yan asked, looking at the Guixu Pagoda.


    "That''s right, only through the Guixu Pagoda can we go to the Guixu Land. Although it is also extremely difficult, compared with the usual method, the Guixu Pagoda is an option." Chu Yan''s mother said worriedly: "However, the land of returning to the ruins is too dangerous. Even if Yan''er has a combat power comparable to that of the Chaos Realm, it is still very dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of that, mother, just tell me straight up." Chu Yan shook his head and said.


    He has gone through so many difficulties and obstacles along the way, is he still afraid of returning to ruins?


    Even though the place of returning to the ruins is mysterious and unpredictable, it is also true that very few people have arrived here in the world.


    Just for the sake of his mother, Chu Yan said that he can go through any difficulties and dangers.


    Chu Yan''s mother didn''t want to say it at first, because the place of returning to the ruins was really too dangerous, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she was looking for trouble by going there rashly.


    But she looked at Shang Chuyan, and still told what she had learned so far, "The Land of Guixu, just like the name, is the most mysterious place in the world. It is rumored that the strong who went to the Land of Guixu, Even in the Chaos Realm, they are close to death, and in the Chaotic Realm, it is even more difficult to reach the place of return."


    "Because the vicinity of the ruins is full of seawater! To go, monks need to fly all the time, but the seawater has natural formations, so it is easy to encounter other dangers, encounter attacks, or fall into a maze and go around. Turn, there is no way."


    "It is very dangerous to encounter this kind of thing in the boundless sea, because the monk has no foothold, and it is not surprising that he will fall by himself, because there are many powerful monsters under the sea. There is no shortage of monsters in the chaotic realm!"


    "As for going there by boat, that''s one way, but there is no one in a million ships that can reach the place of return. Not only does it need to be fully prepared, but it also needs excellent luck to become the one in a million..."


    Chu Yan''s mother will tell what she has learned one by one.


    These are all classics from the White Deer Imperial Family, which contain many secret histories, and are kept at a high level of secrecy. King Zheng Tian and the others are not qualified to read them.

 Chapter 2967

    It is King Zheng Tian who temporarily manages the government and holds great power, so he has the qualifications to observe these mysteries and understand them.


    "All in all, this is an extremely dangerous place, Yan''er, you don''t have to take such risks for me." Chu Yan''s mother persuaded, saying: "Anyway, I have been in the underground palace for many years, and you have grown so fast. When I reach a higher place, there must be other methods to treat me."


    Chu Yan was silent.


    He is definitely not a hotheaded person who doesn''t know the importance, but the person in front of him is his mother!


    He had been looking for his mother for many years, but the result was definitely not that his mother didn''t want to come to him, but that he couldn''t come to him.


    It would be fine if Chu Yan didn''t know about this matter. Now that he knows the inside story of his mother, how can he remain indifferent.


    The land of returning to the ruins is dangerous, but there is no way out. Chu Yan really can''t bear his mother staying in the underground palace like a prison.


    Even if going to the place of returning to the ruins is extremely difficult and extremely dangerous, it is the same.


    Especially when his mother persuaded Chu Yan not to take risks, Chu Yan made up his mind.


    "Mother doesn''t need to persuade me. If I don''t do this, it will affect my Dao heart. I''m afraid I will be chaotic and hopeless in the future." Chu Yan said.


    "Yan''er..." Chu Yan''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    Zhi Zi Mo Ruo Mu, she is very clear that Chu Yan is not joking, if Chu Yan does not do this, it will have a great impact on his advancement to the Chaos Realm.


    Chu Yan has not stepped into the chaotic state, and he can already suppress the chaotic state. Once he succeeds in advancing, he must be unparalleled in the world.


    Such a son, she is proud of.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s mother can only tell the information she has learned so far, Chu Yan is thoughtful.


    "Emperor Bailu obtained a part of the Guixu Pagoda, a jewelry tower. He doubted that this treasure might be incomplete, but he never really suspected that it was on the Guixu Pagoda..." Chu Yanruo realized.


    After all, names like Land of Guixu and Guixu Tower often exist in legends, and few have actually seen them. Moreover, after the Guixu Tower is divided into three parts, Chu Yan''s is the main body, accounting for the majority. Mysterious, the Bronze Pagoda and the Jewel Pagoda are inferior, and it is reasonable for the Emperor Bailu to think of the place of returning to the ruins.


    Now that he knew the way to Return to the Ruins, Chu Yan didn''t delay either.


    If the royal family''s records are correct, the Guixu Tower hides the way to the Guixu Land.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan manipulated the Guixu Pagoda, and entered it with his thoughts. Soon, a portal filled with the breath of sea water slowly appeared.


    Inside the portal, it is boundless, and filled with an extremely fierce atmosphere, not to mention the Supreme Realm, even if you go to the Chaotic Realm, it will be very dangerous, because this is the way to the land of return, the most mysterious place in the world. place!


    Rao is the current Chu Yan, who can''t see the end at a glance.


    This is not normal.


    Today''s Chu Yan is already at the level of chaos, and even he can''t sense the clues, which is not normal.


    "It really is a very dangerous place!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Even so, Chu Yan didn''t have any intention of backing down, instead he was eager to try, because in such an extremely dangerous place, the greater the reward, the greater the hope of being able to cure his mother, and the more worthwhile a try!


    Chu Yan''s mother opened her mouth, trying to persuade her not to go, but she finally said softly, "Yan''er, safety is the most important thing."


    "Well, mother, I''m just giving it a try. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it. I will use the Guixu Pagoda to return to the White Deer Empire." Chu Yan replied.


    He was also comforting his mother.


    This time, when he went to the place of returning to the ruins, he naturally would not turn back until he found Longlin, but if he said that, it would only make his mother worry, and he didn''t want her to worry.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan entered the portal.


    When Chu Yan entered the portal, the portal disappeared immediately.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about these, instead he found that he came to a place similar to the bottom of the sea.


    The picture he just saw was by no means the first stop he entered.


    "It seems that they were randomly teleported nearby?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    This kind of thing is not surprising, as it is often the case for teleportation across space.


    Chu Yan swept his gaze and found that there are many trenches here, each of which is unfathomable, leading to nowhere, and there are sunken ships one after another.


    These sunken ships are dilapidated, but it is not difficult to infer from the appearance that these sunken ships were absolutely rare treasures in the world when they were intact, but now they are sunk here, which shows that this place is not simple.


    "Can''t you bear this level of treasure..." Chu Yan remembered that his mother said that it is not impossible to rely on a boat to go to the legendary place of returning to the ruins, but there is no one in a million, and it is extremely difficult, even if you go , may not be able to return safely.


    These shipwrecks are undoubtedly one of them.


    Suddenly, a group of black shadows appeared in front of them.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and flew over, wanting to ask about the situation.


    Because he also didn''t have much idea on how to get to the land of the ruins, so why not just ask the creatures here.


    But after getting closer, Chu Yan found that these were not monks, but existences similar to murlocs.


    They are strong and strong, with a human upper body and a fish lower body, with weapons in their hands, and their aura is extremely fierce.


    Although half of them are in human form, their aura is similar to that of beasts, and they seem to be quite intelligent.


    Having a certain level of spiritual wisdom means being able to communicate, so Chu Yan decided to go over and ask, so that Monk Zhanger would not be confused.


    However, just as Chu Yan approached, before Chu Yan could speak, the murlocs roared in surprise.


    "Hey, this is a monk! To be able to meet a monk, how lucky we are today!"


    "Yeah, it''s actually a living cultivator... It''s a pity that it''s a male cultivator, not a female cultivator. The flesh and blood of a female cultivator tastes better. Once you eat it, you won''t forget it!"


    "Especially the young and beautiful female cultivator. Tasting it is even more unforgettable. It''s a pity that I haven''t met a living female cultivator for a long time."


    "It''s rare to meet a living monk. You still care about men and women. In my opinion, as long as it''s fresh flesh and blood, I''m not picky!"


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, catch him quickly, or he will run away, and we will fall short!"


    These murlocs stared at Chu Yan with fiery eyes, as if they were looking at delicious flesh and blood, salivating endlessly.


    Chu Yan''s eyes became colder.


    Originally, he had no intention of killing, but the other party directly regarded him as flesh and blood, and it seemed impossible to communicate.


    That being the case, then kill it directly!

 Chapter 2968

    "Oh? This human monk seems to want to resist us."


    "Hmph, obediently be our flesh and blood, maybe you don''t need to die in pain, now you are asking for your own death!"


    "Haha, he won''t survive anyway, it''s useless to talk too much, whoever grabs these flesh and blood can take the lead!"


    "Then it must be mine!"


    These murlocs felt the murderous intent from Chu Yan, and they were not surprised but delighted.


    After all, the flesh and blood after some exercise will undoubtedly be more delicious, and it will taste even more delicious!


    In order to prevent Chu Yan from escaping, they immediately used their magical powers to surround and kill Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    Terrifying seawater swept in and turned into water dragons, besieging Chu Yan inside, like a powerful formation, almost invincible in the water.


    Seeing this, the murlocs all smiled.


    But none of the prey who fell into their trap could escape unscathed, and this human monk was no exception.


    However, Chu Yan is fearless, it''s just a formation, raise your hand to break it!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blasted countless sword lights, the sky and the ground were filled with the buzzing of swords, breaking the formation of the murlocs at once.


    "This..." The murlocs were stunned, never expecting Chu Yan to be so powerful that he broke their formation with a single strike.


    Immediately afterwards, before they could react, endless sword lights had engulfed them.


    Rumble!


    The murloc''s flesh and blood couldn''t resist Chu Yan''s powerful sword light at all, and he was strangled immediately, without even a chance to escape.


    Puff puff!


    Almost all the murlocs turned into piles of blood mist in an instant, and only one survived.


    This is what Chu Yan deliberately kept alive.


    He came here to inquire about news, killing was definitely not his intention, but these murlocs regard monks as flesh and blood, so they have to teach them who is flesh and blood and who is the prey!


    "No, don''t kill me..." The remaining murlocs trembled, fearing that Chu Yan would kill him in a fit of anger.


    Just because Chu Yan killed other murlocs without blinking an eye, even if he killed him like this, it didn''t seem so strange.


    Chu Yan asked lightly: "Where is this place? Who are you murlocs?"


    "You, you first promise not to kill me...Okay, okay, okay! I said, I said it!" The murloc wanted to bargain with Chu Yan, and asked Chu Yan to promise not to kill him, but after feeling Chu Yan''s fierce After killing intent, he quickly changed his words and answered Chu Yan''s question.


    "We are all sea people here, and our bodies are all kinds of big monsters in the deep sea. After years of penance, we have turned into what we are now."


    "Because of our unique talents, our strength is strong. When ordinary monks encounter us, they will be reduced to blood."


    "Over time, this place has become a dangerous place in the mouth of the monks. The sunken ships that disappeared in the past were all looted by us and ate the monks on board. Among them, the female monks are especially delicious..."


    The murloc explained everything tremblingly, and said, "As for the ships, they don''t mean much to us murlocs, they are often destroyed afterwards."


    Just when the murloc was explaining everything, in the deep sea, in a big city full of monsters, in the mansion at the center, it was singing and dancing.


    There are many sea monsters gathered here, and above the main seat, there is a huge figure as black as ink.


    "Looking at the appearance of Lord Black Shark, I am in a good mood. We have gained a lot recently!"


    "That''s right, Master Black Shark''s reputation will spread to other sea areas. Who doesn''t know that our Master Black Shark, Sha Wuji, is powerful and invincible!"


    "To be able to attend this kind of banquet today is also a great opportunity for us to be gilded! Let''s just fall into Lord Sha Wuji''s eyes."


    "Yes, being able to come here today is valued by Lord Sha Wuji. From now on, he is destined to rise to the top and become famous!"


    While everyone was talking, they all looked at the main black shark monster, Sha Wuji.


    Sha Wuji looked at the singing and dancing below with great interest, his eyes flickered, suddenly he reached out and grabbed a slender dancer, and sent it to his mouth.


    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, please spare my life..." The dancer kept begging for mercy, but Sha Wuji ignored her, directly opened his mouth and bit her to death, chewed all the bones and swallowed them.


    The dancers below are still dancing lightly, but a faint desolation can''t help but appear on each other''s faces.


    They are both dancers, and they are sad when the rabbit dies.


    Now that the woman just now died, who knows if they will be the next one.


    But they can''t show it.


    It was because Sha Wuji hated them very much.


    I remember the last time when a dancer was eaten, the rest of the dancers were frightened and trembling, but they were all eaten.


    Instead, he insisted on finishing the dance and survived.


    The reason is that as a dancer, she can''t even dance well, so why keep it, why not kill it and eat it!


    Therefore, even if they feel sad in their hearts, they must finish this dance, otherwise they will be killed, which will be too wronged.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Sha Wuji said again and again.


    What he said was good, but he didn''t know if it was the singing and dancing that was good, or the dancing girl just now was good!


    The rest of the sea monsters were all indifferent.


    They are all Sha Wuji''s subordinates, mere dancers, they die when they die, it is important that Sha Wuji is happy!


    However, just when they wanted to congratulate Sha Wuji, they saw him frowning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe something happened?"


    "No way? Now that Lord Sha Wuji is in his prime, Wushuang, who would not have eyes to offend Lord Sha Wuji!"


    The sea monsters talked a lot, and they couldn''t understand why Lord Sha Wuji suddenly had a dark face.


    "Someone actually killed one of my teams..." Sha Wuji said to himself.


    "What!" Hearing this, many sea monsters were taken aback.


    Sha Wuji''s prestige is self-evident, and now it is said that someone killed a team in Sha Wuji''s territory, which is a severe slap in the face.


    It is absolutely impossible for Sha Wuji to easily expose this matter.


    However, they soon showed excitement again.


    This incident will definitely make Sha Wuji furious, but Sha Wuji has a high position and authority, so he can''t handle this trivial matter himself!


    Therefore, Sha Wuji must send someone to deal with it.


    Then the people who were sent there undoubtedly had the opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Who knows who will get such a good deed!


    In the end, Sha Wuji''s gaze flicked, locked on a sea monster with mucus on his face, and said, "Huxian, go and see what happened."


    "Yes, Lord Sha Wuji!" The sea-monster named Hu Xian lifted his spirits.

 Chapter 2969

    If he can handle this matter well and save the face of Master Sha Wuji, it will undoubtedly be a great contribution. From now on, it will be a sure thing for him to rise to the top!


    Thinking of this, the rest of the sea monsters are all envious and jealous!


    It hasn''t been long since Huxian was promoted, and it''s such a good thing to be appointed again.


    If he solves it smoothly, Master Sha Wuji will definitely look favorably on him.


    At the same time, after Chu Yan asked all the things he wanted to ask, he fell silent.


    It seems that he wants to go to the land of the ruins, but I''m afraid it won''t be too smooth sailing.


    Because the status of this sea monster is too low and he doesn''t know much, if he wants to continue to inquire about the land of return, he has to ask another sea monster.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, and I can''t say enough without knowing it... Can you let me go?" Siren asked cautiously.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan raised his hand and killed the sea monster.


    All because according to what the other party said, there were countless human monks eaten by him, so how could he be allowed to continue living to harm the monks.


    After killing the sea monster, Chu Yan left directly and continued to look for the direction to the place of return.


    However, not long after Chu Yan left, he felt that his breath had been locked.


    "This is..." Chu Yan thought of the sea monsters he had killed before.


    According to the last survivor, they belonged to one side.


    The leader of this faction is even a black shark monster with infinite combat power.


    Now it seems that the Black Shark found out that the sea monster under his command was killed, so he sent someone to see it?


    Chu Yan sensed it, and found that the other party came very fast, almost chasing after him. In this unfamiliar sea area, even if he wanted to avoid it, it was not that simple. Just don''t avoid it!


    Anyway, he still needs to find someone to inquire about the Land of Return to the Ruins carefully. Since someone sent it to his door, it''s just in time!


    Chu Yan waited for a while, and he really saw a sea monster coming.


    Different from the previous sea monsters, this one is not only cultivated in human form, but also has a strange appearance, its face is covered with mucus, and it is unknown what kind of deep sea monster it is.


    Hu Xian found that someone was waiting in place, and he couldn''t help being taken aback, then his eyes focused on Chu Yan.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Suddenly, spirits appeared near Chu Yan.


    "This is..." Chu Yan recognized that all of them were the souls of the murlocs that he had just killed.


    However, these spirits didn''t seem to have any spirituality, they just appeared beside him.


    "This is... backtracking?" Chu Yan felt that this was a kind of backtracking ability, backtracking what happened before.


    It''s just that there is no specific magical effect, but I can''t see it for a while.


    "A human monk came to the deep sea of ??our Guixu and dared to make a mistake. Do you think your life is too long?" Hu Xian sneered.


    "Before these murlocs thought they had a long life, so I killed them." Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Looking for death!" Sensing Chu Yan''s provocation, Hu Xian was furious and raised his hand to kill.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as Hu Limit made a move, there were endless raging waves.


    Unlike ordinary sea monsters, Huxian''s rolling waves seem to have life, no matter how Chu Yan evades, he can chase after him.


    Chu Yan''s face darkened, his brows frowned, and he raised his hand to blast out infinite sword light.


    Whoosh!


    Jianguang directly split these raging waves.


    "If you really want to kill me, you have to use some real skills." Chu Yan said coldly.


    He could tell that this sea monster with mucus on his face was more than that powerful, but he was deliberately hiding his clumsiness and didn''t show his true intentions.


    Doing this is nothing more than trying to test Chu Yan''s strength.


    But Chu Yan thinks the other party is worthy?


    "If you don''t use your true skills, you will probably die soon." Chu Yan reminded Hu Xian.


    He wasn''t joking.


    If Hu Xian only had such a little strength, then he would not necessarily know much more than the previous Kraken.


    That being the case, Chu Yan stopped wasting time with him, killed him directly, and then went to find the next sea monster who knew about it.


    "I''m quite confident...but do you think Master Huxian and the trash you killed before are at the same level?" Huxian smiled confidently.


    He is a rising star who is favored by Mr. Sha Wuji.


    The team that was killed by Chu Yan before, except that they had followed Lord Sha Wuji for a longer time, it was no big deal.


    If Chu Yan thought that by killing these wastes, he would be able to challenge himself, then he was very wrong.


    Even so, Hu Xian also knows what is extraneous, and if it continues to delay, it will be very bad.


    After all, due to the fact that there are many seniors who have failed, it is rare for Huxian to have such an opportunity to go straight to the top, and he is not willing to miss it in vain.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, eight skeletons burning with green flames suddenly appeared around Huxian.


    These eight flaming skeletons have different shapes. Chu Yan can tell that there are human races, monster races, and unnamed alien races among them!


    It must have been a long time since they fell, so long ago that they could not be followed, and they should have been extremely powerful figures during their lifetime.


    I don''t know whether it was sacrificed to become a treasure after being killed, or it was refined into a treasure alive.


    If it is the latter, although it is cruel, the effect is undoubtedly better.


    However, to Chu Yan, these are not important.


    This sea-monster who claims to be Tiger Limit seems to have some strength, if he is suppressed, maybe he can really ask something.


    After finding out that he sacrificed this treasure, Chu Yan was not surprised but happy, and Hu Xian was furious.


    "Die to me!" Hu Xian yelled, and eight skulls flew towards Chu Yan immediately.


    Ho ho ho!


    There were strange roars from the mouths of the eight skulls, which made Chu Yan appear in a trance.


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan punched out immediately.


    But the eight skulls quickly dodged, and suddenly, the flames turned into bodies, turning into eight skeleton warriors.


    Their bodies are different, as if they were what they were when they were alive.


    Similar to what Chu Yan thought, they all belonged to different races before they were alive, and they seemed to be good at different methods.


    There is an indescribable mystery hidden in it!


    "Open the door, the door of rest, the door of life, the door of injury, the door of Du, the door of scenery, the door of death, the door of surprise."


    Hu Xian shouted in a deep voice, and said: "This is my treasure, Eight Faces! It represents the Eight Gates! I want to see what qualifications you have to be rampant with us sea monsters!"


    After all, the eight skeleton warriors charged at Chu Yan from different directions. Their auras were quite violent. Even if the Supreme Realm collided head-on, they would probably be seriously injured.


    However, they were facing Chu Yan!


    "Chop!" Chu Yan uttered a word, and suddenly slashed out with a sharp sword light.

 Chapter 2970

    As soon as the sword light came out, the eight skeleton warriors were immediately forced back by Chu Yan.


    "Oh?" Hu Xian narrowed his eyes, seeing something was wrong.


    His treasures are all in one direction, looking at the deep sea of ??Guixu, they are all rare treasures.


    He has the confidence to easily suppress any of his peers!


    But he was forced to retreat by Chu Yan''s sword. This human monk has some skills.


    "But, so what?" Hu Xian sneered, urging the treasure with an extreme gesture.


    Buzz buzz!


    The buzzing resounded throughout the world, and the aura of the eight skeleton warriors suddenly became stronger!


    "The strength has doubled?" Chu Yan saw the clue.


    Tiger limit is triumphant.


    This is because he usually uses his own blood to warm and nourish treasures, and at critical moments, he can unleash even more powerful combat power. He doesn''t know how many powerful enemies he has killed with this!


    Today is no exception, Chu Yan is destined to fall here!


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan said, "But against me, it''s not enough!"


    "Arrogance! Watch me kill you!" Hu Xian was also angry.


    He is confident that he is invincible, and thinks that apart from Master Sha Wuji, Guixu Shenhai has very limited characters who can be his opponents.


    Even if there is, it will not be the human monk in front of him!


    Since he is so insolent, then I will send him to die!


    Chu Yan was expressionless, and he went straight to kill.


    Crackling!


    Accompanied by the shining sword light, the human skeleton warriors in the eight sides were immediately torn apart and completely beheaded by Chu Yan.


    "What!" Hu Xian showed disbelief.


    He no longer has any reservations, but Chu Yan is still strong, what''s going on?


    Could it be that this human monk is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Chu Yan saw Hu Xian''s thoughts and couldn''t help sneering.


    To kill him as a little sea monster and play the routine of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    I really think highly of myself!


    Chu Yan raised his sword and fell, beheading eight skeleton warriors with ease.


    Boom boom boom!


    Among the countless roars, the eight skulls have been completely blown up by Chu Yan.


    "He''s too powerful, I''m no match!" Hu Xian was terrified.


    What the hell is going on? Why did such a terrifying figure suddenly appear in the deep sea of ??Guixu!


    Although it is not that there are no strong people coming in the deep sea of ??Guixu, how can the powerful strong people be like Chu Yan now, circling around in the sea like headless flies!


    "Escape, you have to escape, if you don''t escape, you will die!" Hu Xian fled immediately, he knew that he couldn''t give Chu Yan a chance to seize him, otherwise he would die.


    As long as he fled back to the city, the sky would be high enough for birds to fly, and the sea for fish to jump!


    No matter how strong Chu Yan was, he was still a human monk, so he couldn''t have killed him in their city to catch him.


    Chu Yan followed closely behind, chasing Hu Xian relentlessly.


    Not to mention that Hu Xian is a sea monster, he must have eaten a lot of human flesh and blood, and he should be punished for his crimes, and Hu Xian''s confident appearance just now seems to have some status.


    Then he probably knew everything Chu Yan wanted to know.


    In this way, it is even more impossible to let the tiger limit go.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan plundered away and slashed towards Huxian.


    Hu Xian was startled and wanted to resist, but he tried his best, but he still couldn''t escape death, and was crushed by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    It''s definitely not that the tiger limit is too weak.


    Huxian can be valued by the black shark monster Sha Wuji, and he is definitely not an ordinary rising star.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is too powerful!


    The current Chuyan can suppress even the Chaos Realm. Huxian is just a stronger sea monster, how can he be an enemy of Chuyan, and what qualifications does he have to be an enemy of Chuyan!


    After killing Hu Xian, Chu Yan immediately pulled out his soul and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Please, please say... I just want to give me a good time after I say it!" Hu Zhi was unwilling. How could he, a sea monster with a bright future, die like this, but he felt Chu Yan''s incomparable After becoming strong, she still dared not say much after all, accepted the fact that she was dead, and only wanted to have a good time.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan has been tortured, and Hu Xian is the real one who can''t live but can''t die. It''s better to die quickly!


    "Where is this place, and what is the specific situation?" Chu Yan asked: "The sea monster I killed before said something, you can say it again."


    Hu Xian smiled wryly and said: "How dare I lie to my lord. This is the deep sea of ??Guixu, and it is ruled by sixteen nearby cities. In the center of these sixteen cities, there is a huge terrifying black hole..."


    Following Hu Xian''s continuous description, Chu Yan basically confirmed that this so-called central black hole is actually the place of return to ruins!


    "Sure enough, the land of returning to the ruins is here!" Chu Yan was very excited.


    If so, then what Chu Yan wanted was within this terrifying central black hole.


    But what Hu Xian said next made Chu Yan frown.


    Because this central black hole is very special, it cannot be entered by ordinary methods.


    At present, the only way to enter is to obtain the keys of the sixteen cities!


    It is not quite correct to say that it is a key, because the keys of these sixteen cities are actually magic weapons naturally formed in the land of returning to the ruins.


    If you want to enter the land of returning to the ruins, you must obtain this certificate.


    Otherwise, there may be another way to enter, but it is absolutely extremely difficult.


    "So it is." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Although things didn''t go as smoothly as expected, at least there was a direction.


    boom!


    Chu Yan slapped Hu Xian''s soul, and according to the agreement, gave him a happy death.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan decided to go to the city of Sha Wuji, the great black shark demon.


    After all, the tiger limit is good, and the Kraken squad that he killed before, all belong to the black shark monster Sha Wuji.


    At this time, in Black Shark City.


    The black shark monster was still eating meat and drinking. While watching the song and dance, he ate another dancer. This time, a dancer was so frightened that she passed out and disrupted the dance. As a result, all the dancers present were beaten by the black shark. Yaosha Wuji ate them all in a fit of rage.


    For this, the rest of the sea monsters applauded!


    They are all sea monsters, how can they not know the so-called singing and dancing, Sha Wuji can''t appreciate much at all, his real purpose is to keep some dancers with delicate skin and tender flesh in captivity.


    Just like this, whenever you want to eat, just grab one and eat it, how happy it is!


    Occasionally they are rewarded with half or even a whole dancer, and they think the taste is really good.


    It''s a pity that human races and other races with high dexterity and beauty are still rare in the deep sea of ??Guixu. It''s not easy to raise them in captivity. Therefore, even such a noble person as Lord Sha Wuji should save some food.


    Suddenly, Sha Wuji, who was eating and drinking, suddenly darkened his face, and said, "Again, Huxian has been out for so long, why hasn''t he come back?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The black shark monster Sha Wuji didn''t say that they haven''t reacted yet, the time for this tiger to go out on missions is too long!

 Chapter 2971

    "Yeah, what''s going on? Could it be that Huxian''s mission failed?"


    "In my opinion, there are nine out of ten chances! If so, then it''s really a good thing."


    "Isn''t it? I knew that Hu Xian was a waste, and I couldn''t grasp it even if I gave him a chance!"


    "It''s really a waste of a great opportunity to go straight to Qingyun! I don''t know which of us this opportunity will fall to later!"


    Many Sea-Monsters whispered and were overjoyed.


    They don''t care about Huxian''s life or death, they just think it''s okay if Huxian is dead. If the mission really fails and he doesn''t come back to explain, then if he is caught by Mr. Sha Wuji, Huxian''s life will be worse than death!


    "Ma De, this tiger limit is really a piece of trash, which one of you will kill him, and then complete the task just now?" Sha Wuji said angrily.


    He hates losing very much.


    Especially the failure of the person he entrusted with his trust is even more unacceptable!


    Since Hu Xian is a waste who can''t complete the task, let him be ashamed, then he should die!


    "I, I, I! Master Sha Wuji, I will kill Huxian and complete the task!"


    "I must be the one to do this matter, Master Sha Wuji, choose me!"


    "I will definitely complete the mission well and bring Huxian''s head back!"


    Seeing this, Sha Wuji thought for a while, and chose a sea monster he was optimistic about to kill Huxian, and investigated exactly what happened.


    The siren was refreshed and hurried to do it.


    At the same time, Chu Yan has arrived near Black Shark City.


    As one of the sixteen cities outside the land of returning to the ruins, Black Shark City is endless, it is a city-state, it is better to say it is a series of mountains, and the dark evil spirit permeates from the Black Shark City, and the smell of blood Filling the air, Chu Yan frowned.


    Not only that, but as far as the eye can see, there are countless sea monsters patrolling Black Shark City, the number is even greater than what Chu Yan has seen in the past.


    But this is not surprising.


    In any case, this place is near the mysterious and unpredictable place of returning to the ruins, so there is no ordinary existence.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan discovered that a group of murlocs were escorting a group of monks into Black Shark City.


    These monks include men and women, old and young, but without exception, they are all in a state of embarrassment, some are covered with scars, and the female cultivators are even disheveled and ashen-faced. They are being driven by murlocs into Black Shark City.


    "Made, why don''t you hurry up? We''ve already lost a lot of time on the road!"


    "Ma Laoliu, it''s not that you are greedy for the beauty of these female cultivators, you want to enjoy it, and you just set off here, wasting a lot of our time."


    "Tsk, so you have tasted the taste of these male cultivators, let''s not talk about the second brother!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m still rambling here, I''m not afraid that the higher-ups will blame you and kill you all! But we were really lucky this time, and even captured an entire family of monks. Although after a lot of killing, only This is a little bit, but the quality is quite good, needless to say for young men and women, these old men can still be refined into weapons, so it is not a waste!"


    The murlocs beat and scolded the group of monks, and even thought about their future for them.


    Hearing this, these monks all looked pale and hesitated.


    They don''t want to, they don''t want to!


    "No, no, I can''t stay here anymore...Let''s go, I want to go!" A female cultivator wanted to escape like crazy, but was caught by a murloc and stepped on the ground directly!


    "Bang!" The murloc stepped on the female nun''s head and said viciously: "Mad, stinky woman, don''t think you taste good, I will let you go, you come to our Black Shark City, it is our Black Shark The slaves of the city, life is our people, death is our ghost!"


    "Hahahaha!" Many murlocs laughed.


    They are not as powerful as the human race on land, but in the deep sea, the human race is their prisoner, a beast, a slave!


    The female cultivator closed her eyes and wept silently, as if she had accepted her tragic fate.


    Chu Yan''s face darkened, and he made a bold move!


    Whoosh!


    A terrifying sword light erupted from Chu Yan''s body. The murlocs were caught off guard and most of them were killed by Chu Yan.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Human monk, he is a human monk!"


    "Why are there human monks here!"


    These murlocs couldn''t believe it.


    Because in the deep sea, they are the absolute kings.


    Human monks who appear in the deep sea will only become their slaves and prisoners without exception!


    Now that Chu Yan appeared so grandiosely, and killed so many of their companions, what happened?


    "Kill! Kill this human monk!"


    "How dare you come to our Black Shark City to make trouble, you can''t let him live."


    "Killing this human cultivator will be a credit, you can''t miss it!"


    Many murlocs rushed towards Chu Yan excitedly.


    Although Chu Yan was powerful and had killed so many of their companions, this just showed how valuable Chu Yan was.


    If such a powerful human monk is killed, he must be rewarded by a big man.


    However, how could Chu Yan be hurt by these murlocs? He erupted with endless sword light, completely crushing the murlocs within a hundred feet.


    At this moment, the murlocs finally woke up. Chu Yan was definitely not an ordinary monk, but different from the human slaves they oppressed.


    When the human monks saw this, their eyes also brightened.


    If Chu Yan killed these murlocs, they might have a chance to escape!


    Although the sea is vast, they also have no idea where they are going to escape.


    It''s just that no matter what the outcome is, it''s better than being a slave to the murlocs!


    That''s really the case, just now is the real one who can''t live but can''t die!


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword light erupted, and Chu Yan killed the murlocs in one go.


    Although there was a lot of movement, there was more than one entrance to the huge Black Shark City, so it didn''t attract much attention.


    After all, who would have thought that murlocs could overturn on their own territory.


    "Thank you benefactor!" Seeing that Chu Yan had killed all the murlocs, and he and others were freed again, these human monks burst into tears in gratitude.


    Especially the human woman who was trampled on the ground before was even more hysterical, raining pear blossoms.


    "Who are you? Why were you caught by them?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Reporting to my benefactor, we are the monks of the Liu family who passed by this area by boat. Although we had already guarded against the murloc sneak attack, we were still on the right track. We were successfully attacked by them. In the end, we were killed or injured, except for those who were lost and disappeared. I was caught here and was going to be sent to Black Shark City as a slave." An old man among the group of human monks said tearfully.

 Chapter 2972

    Several of his sons were killed by the murlocs, and the one who cried hysterically just now was his daughter-in-law, who was raped by the murlocs and was about to be sent to the city lord''s mansion of Black Shark City to be a dancer.


    Now that they have escaped from death, how can they not cry with joy.


    "Black Shark City... It seems that you guys know something about this place?" Chu Yan asked.


    "This..." The old man of the Liu family was a little confused.


    It was too strange for Chu Yan to ask this question.


    Returning to the sixteen cities in the deep sea, the one who dominates this place is the black shark monster Sha Wuji!


    Why didn''t Chu Yan even know these things, so he came here?


    "Have a little understanding. After all, we have to pass through here. It is said that Sha Wuji, the overlord of this place, is an existence at the peak of the Supreme Realm, and he cannot be easily provoked... Sigh." The ancestor of the Liu family sighed endlessly.


    To them, the peak of the Supreme Realm is like a god.


    Fortunately, he was rescued before entering Black Shark City, otherwise he would have fallen into the hands of the great black shark monster Sha Wuji, and there was really only a dead end.


    "Is it the peak of the Supreme Realm..." Chu Yan murmured to himself.


    If the black shark demon Sha Wuji has the level of chaos, Chu Yan might have to think about it before going to him.


    Just because the deep sea is the murloc''s home field, it is really unwise to fight them here.


    Chu Yan has a lot of confidence in himself, but the murlocs in the chaotic state are definitely not easy to eat, this is an out-and-out fact!


    Now knowing that the black shark demon Sha Wuji is only at the peak level of the Supreme Realm and not very strong, Chu Yan is relieved.


    "Okay, you guys leave quickly, I''m going to kill Sha Wuji now." Chu Yan reminded them to leave as soon as possible.


    He still has things to do, it is impossible to protect them all the time.


    The ancestor of the Liu family stared wide-eyed, his face full of disbelief.


    Does this young man know what he is talking about?


    He even said that he was going to kill the black shark demon Sha Wuji!


    They admit that Chu Yan is indeed very strong, and he is also a strong man in the Supreme Realm, but the black shark monster Sha Wuji is at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm.


    What''s more, this place is in the deep sea.


    The murloc''s combat power in the deep sea is not as simple as doubling.


    Isn''t Chu Yan looking for the black shark demon Sha Wuji to seek his own death?


    Before the ancestor of the Liu family persuaded Chu Yan, he had already stepped out and headed straight for Black Shark City.


    Since the black shark demon Sha Wuji is already at such a level, he has nothing to worry about, just attack and kill him directly!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first!


    When Sha Wuji, the great black shark demon, dies, the rest of the murlocs will also fall and disperse, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan went straight to Black Shark City, and when some murlocs found out that someone had forcibly entered Black Shark City, they couldn''t help but issue a warning.


    "Who is here? But I know that this place belongs to Master Sha Wuji... Wow!" Before the murloc could finish speaking, he was strangled to death by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Whoosh!


    Not only that, Chu Yan almost released his sword light, and rushed all the way to the city lord''s mansion in the center.


    Sha Wuji''s mansion was too conspicuous, Chu Yan almost didn''t need to look for it, and directly locked the location of the black shark monster Sha Wuji.


    "Who is it? How dare you break into our Black Shark City..."


    "Quickly, summon soldiers and horses to stop him..."


    "I can''t, I can''t resist..."


    These murlocs couldn''t stop Chu Yan at all, and they were killed by Chu Yan''s sword light almost as soon as they realized that someone was attacking.


    The murloc guards were killed one after another, and from a distance, all they could see was a ray of sword light heading straight for the towering mansion.


    Chu Yan came to kill like a bamboo, naturally he was sensed by the black shark monster Sha Wuji.


    After all, the world was turned upside down outside, the soldiers were in chaos, countless murlocs were overthrown, beheaded, and blood flowed like rivers.


    "What are you doing!" Sha Wuji was furious.


    He once thought that his Black Shark City could be ranked among the top five or even the top three in terms of defense among the sixteen cities!


    The results of it?


    But they are so vulnerable, what are these murlocs doing!


    "Don''t worry, my lord, let us come..."


    "roll!"


    Sha Wuji is well aware that the person who comes is not good, and the person who comes is very powerful, not an ordinary Supreme Realm.


    Although he also has a few powerhouses of the Supreme Realm under his command, compared with the one outside, it is simply a world of difference. He will not be an opponent at all, and he has to do it himself to be safe.


    When Sha Wuji walked out of the mansion, Chu Yan just arrived.


    "You are Sha Wuji?" Chu Yan recognized from the peak of the Supreme Realm exuded by the other party that this was probably the black shark monster Sha Wuji.


    It really is different from other murlocs, they are unparalleled in strength and give people an invincible momentum.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care.


    Because he is Chu Yan, he is stronger!


    "Hehe, mere human cultivators can kill in front of my mansion...you bastards!" Sha Wuji hated the murlocs under his command.


    If this matter gets out, how will he get away with other big monsters in the future?


    What an asshole!


    The reprimanded murlocs trembled and dared not speak.


    They are well aware of Sha Wuji''s cruelty.


    "But I don''t have time to take care of you right now. After I kill him, I can make a deal with you." Sha Wuji said coldly.


    That''s right, today''s matter, if Chu Yan is not killed, it is estimated that it will not be good.


    What''s more, if Chu Yan runs away, the fun will be great!


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    Sha Wuji still thought he would run away?


    He is here to kill Sha Wuji!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, evolving countless sword lights.


    As soon as Sha Wuji''s heart moved, he set off a stormy sea!


    It can be said that there is a huge difference from Huxian, who had to rely on treasures to show such power before.


    Boom boom boom!


    The huge waves blocked the sword light, but Sha Wuji''s face was not very good-looking.


    It''s because he was serious just now, but Chu Yan just made a casual blow!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, an armor appeared on Sha Wuji''s body, this is his Black Shark Armor, he has to be serious.


    This scene left many murlocs stunned!


    "Black Shark Armor... Master Sha Wuji is about to get serious!"


    "No way? Isn''t this just a human cultivator? Is it worth Sha Wuji''s real action?"


    "The Black Shark Battle Armor is out, what about the Black Shark Giant Sword? Sha Wuji is completely serious only if he sacrifices the Black Shark Giant Sword!"


    The murlocs couldn''t believe it, and felt that Sha Wuji was making a big deal out of a molehill.


    No matter how strong Chu Yan is, can he still kill Master Sha Wuji in their murloc territory?


    It can only be said that the older Sha Wuji is, the less courageous he becomes!


    Sha Wuji put on the battle armor, his aura increased sharply, he played the invincible water supernatural power at will, turned into countless dragons, weaved into a dragon cage, and trapped Chu Yan in it.


    Chu Yan felt it. Being wrapped in this cage, his spiritual power and blood energy became extremely difficult.


    Over time, you may be trapped here to death.


    "Break!" Chu Yan''s palm burst out with a bright sword light, and directly broke the dragon cage, saying: "If you only have this ability, then you can die."

 Chapter 2973

    Sha Wuji was taken aback.


    The supernatural power he displayed just now was unusual, but it was performed while wearing the Black Shark Armor, and its power surged.


    However, it was still easily broken by Chu Yan. If he hadn''t seen this kind of thing with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Before Sha Wuji could finish his thoughts, countless sword lights had already rushed over!


    Whoosh!


    Sha Wuji quickly resisted, only to feel that the Black Shark battle armor kept flickering, and he was forcibly enduring the damage from Chu Yan''s sword power.


    "Damn it!" Sha Wuji was very angry, he never thought that he would be beaten like this.


    It''s true that no one believes it.


    However, the Black Shark Armor is not a mortal thing, but a armor that he spent countless resources to forge. Unless the Chaos Realm comes in person, it is almost impossible to break his Black Shark Armor.


    Sure enough, although Chu Yan was menacing and his sword light was strong, he still failed to defeat the Black Shark Armor in the end.


    Chu Yan''s face didn''t change. No wonder this black shark monster Sha Wuji can dominate one side only at the peak of the Supreme Realm. In addition, his Black Shark Armor does not have the combat power of the Chaos Realm. It is really difficult to suppress him.


    However, Chu Yan said that he is a combat power at the level of chaos, and he is not afraid of Sha Wuji at all.


    Sha Wuji''s face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect this human monk who came to him to be so powerful, so terrifying!


    I have sacrificed the Black Shark Armor, but I still can only be beaten.


    Sha Wuji knew too well that he was beaten all the time, and the result could only be to be beaten to death!


    If you don''t want to die, you can''t continue to be beaten.


    "Lord Sha Wuji has been suppressed... this human monk is so strong!"


    "Oh my god, what should we do now? If Master Sha Wuji is also defeated, wouldn''t our Black Shark City..."


    "Shut up! Master Sha Wuji will not fail, and Black Shark City will always be here!"


    "But now this situation can be called once in ten thousand years! This kind of thing has never happened in the past!"


    The murlocs talked a lot, and they didn''t have much confidence in Sha Wuji''s battle.


    It''s definitely not that they don''t trust Sha Wuji, it''s because they believe in Sha Wuji too much, and they know Sha Wuji''s combat power too well. Now that they find that Sha Wuji is being suppressed by Chu Yan, they realize how powerful and terrifying this human monk is. .


    "In that case..." Sha Wuji''s face was gloomy, and he summoned something.


    "The Great Black Shark Sword! Sha Wuji made it with his own soul!" The murlocs turned pale with shock. They never expected to see the Great Black Shark Sword!


    Because this thing was refined by Sha Wuji with his own soul.


    In other words, if something goes wrong with the Black Shark Giant Sword, Sha Wuji might even fall because of it.


    Chu Yan looked at this huge black long sword, and felt that the color on it was so deep that people couldn''t see the end. If he continued to watch, he would feel a kind of immemorial wildness rushing towards his face.


    Not only that, the more Chu Yan cast his eyes, the more he felt that he was gradually immersed in it, into the deep sea!


    "The material for forging this treasure is extraordinary!" Chu Yan was sure that the material of Sha Wuji''s black shark giant sword was not bad, either the ancient god gold or the deep sea god iron.


    These materials are rare, no wonder Sha Wuji would fuse his soul with them.


    However, there are murlocs who have followed Sha Wuji for many years, and when they saw the black shark''s great sword, they wanted to run away.


    "Every time the black shark giant sword is used, it consumes a lot of power of the soul. Now the battle is imminent...you all come to help me!" Sha Wuji said with a dark smile.


    Immediately afterwards, the black shark giant sword seemed to come alive, as if it had turned into an abyss vortex, continuously sucking the souls of nearby murlocs into it.


    "No, don''t, Lord Sha Wuji let me go..."


    "Give me my life, Lord Sha Wuji, spare my life..."


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    These murlocs were terrified, they never thought that Sha Wuji would do this, but the black shark giant sword absorbed the aura of the soul, and none of the murlocs nearby were spared, even the murlocs who had detected it earlier and wanted to escape were not spared either. , was directly sucked away the soul, and merged into the black shark giant sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    The black shark giant sword that absorbed many souls suddenly became full of spirituality, which made Chu Yan feel a little dangerous.


    "It is said that you have a key from the Land of Return?" Chu Yan asked suddenly.


    "How do you know the place of returning to the ruins?" Sha Wuji was immediately vigilant.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan finally confirmed that the key is here with Sha Wuji.


    "The first key..." Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled.


    He will definitely take this first key!


    "It turns out that you came here for the key...but give up! You human races alone can''t go to the land of ruins." Sha Wuji sneered and said: "Let''s not say that this is not a place where your human race can be unrestrained, And you are going to die in my Black Shark City now!"


    "It''s hard to say who will kill who." After Chu Yan finished speaking, he immediately started to kill the black shark monster Sha Wuji.


    Although the black shark giant sword made him a little afraid, after all, the material is extraordinary, and it is also fused with Sha Wuji''s soul, its power cannot be underestimated.


    But so what?


    He is Chu Yan, one person and one sword, beheading all enemies in the world!


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Yan fought with his sword, Sha Wuji sneered endlessly. He dared to fight him with a sword. He didn''t know how powerful the giant black shark sword is!


    If the Black Shark Giant Sword didn''t devour enough souls, it might not be able to exert its full power.


    But now that the Black Shark Giant Sword has eaten enough and devoured enough souls, no one will be able to use it unless the Chaos Realm comes!


    "Actually, it''s not all about Chaos Realm, even the combat strength of Chaos Realm... But does he have this strength?" Sha Wuji didn''t think he would lose if he reached this level.


    He is Sha Wuji, the master of Black Shark City!


    Bang bang bang!


    Little did they know, as soon as the sword lights intersected, the black light cut out by the black shark''s giant sword was instantly shredded and completely destroyed.


    "This...how is it possible!" Sha Wuji was stunned.


    With his strength and the black shark giant sword, how could he be defeated in one blow!


    "Did he hide his strength before?" Sha Wuji was shocked.


    If not, how could the gap be so large!


    Chu Yan was not surprised by this.


    Even if Sha Wuji''s strength is not bad, the Black Shark Giant Sword is quite good, but unfortunately he is very immature in the way of swordsmanship, in Chu Yan''s view, he is like a child!


    Wanting to fight swords with him like this is simply asking for death.


    "If you don''t have more means, then..." Chu Yan suddenly slashed out with a sword.


    This sword is the most direct cut through the sky, stronger than the black shark monster Sha Wuji, also kills with one sword!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan directly absorbed Sha Wuji''s blood energy, and after the endless blood energy was sucked into his body, his pupils froze, and he found something in Sha Wuji''s body.

 Chapter 2974

    This is a rusty bronze key, full of barbaric atmosphere, it has existed for a long time, and just by getting close to it, one can feel an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Chu Yan recognized it at a glance, this is what he was looking for.


    "One of the sixteen keys!" Chu Yan was very excited.


    Although it seems that it is not easy to collect sixteen keys to enter the place of returning to the ruins, the only way to save the mother is to go to the place of returning to the ruins. No matter how difficult it is, Chu Yan will do it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a cyan beam of light rose into the sky in the distance, illuminating the sky.


    "This is..." Chu Yan stared at the sky, looked at the direction of the beam of light, and muttered to himself, "Could it be that if someone gets a key, a beam of light will rise?"


    At the same time, the sight of the beam of light rising into the sky also attracted the attention of other big monsters.


    "What''s the situation? What happened?"


    "Is there something wrong with someone? Looking at this direction, it seems that there is something wrong with the key of Black Shark City?"


    "The blue beam of light...is definitely something wrong with Sha Wuji''s key."


    "No way? How could Sha Wuji have an accident, unless we attack him, what else will happen to him?"


    The other city lords and demons were astonished.


    Just like what they thought, Sha Wuji is a strong man who dominates one side, and they don''t believe what will happen, okay?


    However, now that the cyan beam of light is shooting up into the sky, there must be something wrong with Sha Wuji, there is no doubt about it.


    "Anyway, Sha Wuji is our brother, if something happens, how can we just sit idly by...Come here, go to Black Shark City to see what''s going on."


    "That''s right, you, you, you, and you, you guys find some subordinates and go to Black Shark City. If my brother Sha Wuji needs help, he will help him directly!"


    "Sixteen cities are connected with each other, how can we let others break our balance, I also want to send someone to check!"


    "I also want to send someone to help my good brother Sha Wuji!"


    These big monsters were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to send their subordinates to check the situation in Black Shark City.


    After the subordinates retreated, a confidant stepped forward and asked one of the big monsters, and said cautiously: "My lord, in your opinion, the one from Black Shark City..."


    "Hehe, I know how Sha Wuji keeps the key. He hides in his body. Unless Sha Wuji is killed and disemboweled, it is absolutely impossible to get Sha Wuji''s key." The big demon laughed. Said: "But now that the key has changed hands, it is obvious whether Sha Wuji is dead."


    "As for the key, it must not be left in the hands of others, but who will keep it is a problem. I think it is quite good for me to keep it." After a pause, the big monster said again.


    "My lord is wise!" My confidants applauded again and again.


    ...


    A big demon cultivated by a whale demon touched his chin and said, "I never thought that Sha Wuji would be so smart that he could overturn his car..."


    The black shark monster Sha Wuji is definitely one of the most cautious monsters among them.


    However, now that Cautious as Sand Wuji is dead, what does this mean?


    It shows that the visitor is not good!


    He is very clear about Sha Wuji''s prudence and Sha Wuji''s ability.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the most important thing now is to protect himself!


    After all, the other party may not come here just for the key.


    The land of returning to the ruins is extremely dangerous. If you go to the chaotic state, you will die in it, let alone the people under the chaotic state.


    There are also big monsters who really have a very good relationship with Sha Wuji, as close as brothers. Now that Sha Wuji seems to have been killed by someone, they are very angry. They directly sent a large number of people to search, trying to find the murderer, and then beheaded. , to comfort Sha Wuji''s spirit in heaven.


    And the key is very important to them and cannot be lost, so the lost key must be found.


    There are even a few big monsters who realized that Sha Wuji was dead, and his key became ownerless, or fell into the hands of others. It was a great opportunity for them to take the opportunity to take the key and power that originally belonged to Sha Wuji into their pockets. , So he dispatched powerful generals to search for traces of the person who killed Sha Wuji.


    Sure enough, they soon found some traces, and they could even lock on them. The person who killed Sha Wuji should be a human monk.


    "Human cultivator? Sha Wuji was smart for the first time, and was confused for a while, and was killed by a human cultivator. It really shames us!"


    "That''s right, we respected Sha Wuji a little bit before, but now that he''s dead, his power is doomed to collapse and cease to exist, so don''t worry about what''s there and what''s not!"


    "Isn''t it? We are willing to work hard to avenge Sha Wuji. He knows it and is grateful to us."


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, can you lock the location of the murderer? If you lock it, set off immediately!"


    These sea monsters belonged to different big monsters, and they all came to look for Chu Yan under the guise of avenging Sha Wuji, in order to occupy the key that originally belonged to Sha Wuji.


    After Chu Yan killed Sha Wuji and left Black Shark City, he was still hesitant about how to get the other keys.


    After all, there are sixteen keys that need to be obtained, which is a lot. If someone escapes, Chu Yan really doesn''t know where to find them.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found someone following him, and couldn''t help but pause.


    "Get out!" After Chu Yan shouted like thunder, a group of sea monsters Shi Shiran appeared in front of him.


    "It''s really worthy of being a human murderer who can kill Lord Sha Wuji, but he can even discover our existence." A huge sea monster headed by said with a smile.


    His aura is good, similar to that of Hu Xian who was killed by Chu Yan, but among the sea monsters who came this time, there are quite a few of this series, and he surrounded Chu Yan as soon as he came out. This is fully prepared .


    "Whose subordinates are you?" Chu Yan asked, rolling his eyes.


    "Guess." The giant sea monster said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of conspiracy you used to kill Master Sha Wuji, but come on, we came prepared today, you... bang!"


    Before the huge sea monster finished speaking, it was blown away by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan slashed out countless sword lights, sweeping across the sea monsters.


    The sea monsters showed horror on their faces.


    It''s not that they didn''t think that Chu Yan could kill Sha Wuji, and his strength was definitely not weak, but they never expected that Chu Yan would be so powerful and terrifying.


    "Why is he so powerful!" The sea monsters were overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s ferocity, and they didn''t expect that this was a killing god.

 Chapter 2975

    The sea monster has a natural advantage in the sea. No matter how powerful a monk is, if he fights against the sea monster in the water, his strength will be greatly reduced. It will be good to be able to protect himself by then, let alone be able to fight against the same level.


    Chu Yan seems to be in the Supreme Realm, even if it is a high-level Supreme Realm, these sea monsters rely on their natural advantages and are fearless. On the contrary, Chu Yan''s strength has weakened. It was shocking to kill this giant sea monster.


    "Is the Supreme Realm high-level human race so powerful? He even killed a leader by raising his hand!"


    "Yes, the commanding level is above the Supreme Realm, but they have the natural advantage of fighting in the water, and they can often fight across borders. For example, the sea monsters who happen to be in the Supreme Realm can fight against land creatures in the middle of the Supreme Realm. It''s not a problem, but How can he kill our people in seconds?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! This human monk, we can''t keep him! If we don''t kill him, maybe the rest of our fifteen cities will be in trouble!"


    "Hehe, that''s a bit of an exaggeration. He alone can overthrow the people in our fifteenth city? But he is indeed powerful, everyone, don''t hide it, use your real skills!"


    All the sea monsters are very afraid of Chu Yan, but they who have been licking blood from the knife all the year round are more aware that if they don''t kill Chu Yan, they will die!


    In the next moment, many sea monsters joined forces to kill, Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he took the initiative to kill.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Accompanied by Chu Yan slashing out countless sword lights, sea monsters were constantly cut to pieces by him, which shocked the sea monsters who had finally mustered up the courage to kill them.


    "He is too powerful, too terrifying...We are no match for him!"


    "Let''s go back and get the rescuers!"


    "Yeah, if you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered and said, "This is where you come and leave whenever you want!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan twitched his eyebrows and raised his hand to grab it. The sea monster present seemed to be enveloped by an inexplicable force, and it was quickly eroded.


    "This, this is..." The sea monsters turned pale with fright. Before they could even react, they gradually aged and turned into mud!


    Even so, Chu Yan didn''t kill all these sea monsters, he wanted to see what these sea monsters were going to do.


    Chu Yan grabbed a living victim casually, and said: "Whose subordinate are you, why are you looking for the person who killed Sha Wuji with great fanfare?"


    He could see that although these sea monsters were clamoring loudly, they were by no means monolithic, they belonged to different camps.


    The sea monster replied tremblingly, and said: "I am a subordinate of the deep sea giant monster. The deep sea giant monster learned that Sha Wuji was killed and the key was taken away. He intends to take the opportunity to get the key..."


    The answers of the other sea monsters were similar. Although their goals were not the same, they all wanted to get the key. There is no doubt about it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan casually suppressed and killed these sea monsters, groaned silently, and said: "With my current strength, although I am not afraid of these sea monsters, because they don''t even have a chaotic state, but the remaining fifteen cities of sea monsters unite, I want to deal with them, but it is also extremely difficult..."


    That''s right, Chu Yan said that strong is strong, this place is always within the sea, and it is the territory of Siren and the others. It is self-evident how difficult the away game is.


    What''s more, the sea is mysterious and unpredictable, and the strength of the human monks fighting here has been greatly reduced. If something goes wrong, it may be lost forever.


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking about how to solve this matter, suddenly there was a sudden change in the sky and the earth.


    "This is... a big formation?" By the time Chu Yan realized what it was, it was too late to leave.


    He was unexpectedly surrounded by a large formation without making a sound!


    Immediately afterwards, one after another powerful aura appeared one after another.


    I saw Krakens rushing from all directions, their auras were powerful and murderous, and they were several times stronger than the Kraken troops just now.


    Moreover, the positions they killed were not random, but more like they entered the formation one after another, and blessed the formation together, making the formation that trapped Chu Yan stronger and more solid.


    Obviously, what was killed by Chu Yan just now was only their vanguard, and now these are their core force.


    Chu Yan frowned, but he didn''t panic, because the enemy was already in front of him, so it''s better to stay the same to cope with all changes.


    "Oh? You can still be so calm when you are about to die. You are a little different from the human monks I have seen before!" A sea monster with a whole body full of thorns said in surprise.


    "What''s the difference, won''t it be a dead man later... Sha Wuji is really worthless to be attacked and killed by such a guy!" Another sea monster full of fangs said sarcastically.


    "Lord Sha Wuji is dead, please accumulate some virtue... Lord Sha Wuji and my lord are as close as brothers, I don''t need to remind you of this!" A murloc with two mouths said coldly. Said.


    "Hmph!" The sea monster who had just ridiculed Sha Wuji snorted coldly, but did not answer.


    The reason why he dared to ridicule Sha Wuji was because Sha Wuji was dead, but that one was indeed as close as a brother to Sha Wuji, if he knew that Sha Wuji had been arranged to die in such a way, he might turn his back on him and kill him .


    In the deep sea of ??Guixu, the Lord of the Sixteen Cities is like a supreme god, who cannot be offended, and also dare not offend.


    Just like this, Sha Wuji was actually killed by someone, which is really surprising and unbelievable.


    "However, it''s ridiculous that this son killed Lord Sha Wuji and still thought of being able to escape!" You sea monster returned to the main story.


    "Isn''t it? This is the territory of our sea monsters. It has been in business for nearly a million years. How can you human monks imagine it!"


    "That''s right, as long as there is sea water, there will be our eyes and ears. You can''t fly without wings."


    "If you can''t escape, surrender obediently, and you will suffer less torture. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The Krakens clamored endlessly, thinking that they had won the battle.


    In fact, this is also the case. In such a situation, even if the peak of the Supreme Realm is here, one can only drink hatred.


    After all, fighting in the sea, they have no advantage at all, and there are thousands of sea monsters, even if they consume them, they can consume them alive. Why do these human monks fight against them in the sea?


    Chu Yan was expressionless, but he also felt that this time was extremely dangerous.


    It''s just because the big formation that envelops him keeps absorbing the surging monster energy of these sea monsters and keeps strengthening it.


    "Not only these sea monsters, but this large formation can also absorb the monster energy from the bottom of the sea, which is very powerful." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    He didn''t have a good way to break the situation for a while.

 Chapter 2976

    At this moment, the leaders of the sea monsters gave orders. They wanted to take advantage of Chu Yan''s unpreparedness, catch him by surprise, and strangle this human monk here!


    "Kill, to avenge Master Sha Wuji!"


    "My lord has something to say, those who complete the task will receive ten times the reward and be promoted to three ranks!"


    "I will also bestow treasures and cleanse the blood, so that I can become a real siren noble!"


    "As long as you kill this human monk, you will have everything!"


    The leader of the sea monsters continued to encourage the sea monsters under their command to take action.


    As soon as this remark came out, many sea monsters'' eyes lit up!


    Just because for sea monsters, blood is very important.


    In particular, most sea monsters are born with bloodlines that cannot be changed, unless they are some heaven-defying treasures.


    Otherwise, the moment they are born, the upper limit is already doomed.


    Now that killing Chu Yan, you can get many rewards, including the treasure that washes the blood, so how can they not be surprised by it.


    "Kill! Avenge Lord Sha Wuji!"


    "We must not let this human monk go!"


    "Haha, you''re going to die here today!"


    The Krakens have a high record and keep attacking Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan did not sit still and counterattacked directly.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan blasted out countless sword lights to kill the sea monster, but the moment his sword lights lit up, the large formation that enveloped him also reacted.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s sword light was instantly weakened a lot.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, although many sea monsters were still killed, but this time, many sea monsters were only seriously injured and were not strangled by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    This kind of thing was unimaginable before.


    Because Chu Yan''s kendo attainments are very strong, and when dealing with the sea monster, he directly kills the killer, and there is no room for keeping his hand, so he made a move, and the sea monster has basically no possibility of surviving.


    However, with a single blow now, there are still many sea monsters who did not die, which only shows that the large formation under his feet is very terrifying, and it can actually weaken his sword light to such an extent.


    Seeing this scene, the siren leaders were elated.


    "Haha, human monk, how is our formation? Is it beyond your expectations?"


    "You''d better give up! The moment you were trapped by us, your ending was already doomed. If you surrender now, you can suffer less, or you will be tortured by us later before you die. It''s not worth it!"


    "No! He killed Master Sha Wuji, he must be hacked into pieces! Otherwise, I will not be able to explain to my lord when I go back!"


    Siren leaders spoke one after the other, each with their own purpose, as if Chu Yan had completely fallen into their hands and could not turn over.


    Chu Yan rolled his eyes, trying to break out and kill the siren leaders.


    He could tell that although this large formation was blessed by countless sea monsters, the core was still led by these sea monsters!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, but countless sea monsters stepped forward to resist, sheltering the leaders of the sea monsters. Among the flying flesh and blood, the leaders of the sea monsters were unscathed!


    "Haha, you want to take the opportunity to sneak attack us? You need to have this ability!" The siren leaders laughed.


    In fact, seeing Chu Yan''s sharp methods, they were somewhat apprehensive.


    However, after discovering that the restraint of Chu Yan by the big formation had suppressed the young man to the extreme, it was estimated that he had only exerted more than half of his combat power, so he immediately felt relieved.


    They knew that the mere human race, in the middle of the sea, has no capital to fight against the sea race!


    "It''s even possible to mobilize sea monsters from other locations to resist..." Chu Yan found that although he had killed quite a few sea monsters just now, in the deep sea of ??Guixu, the most indispensable thing, apart from sea water, was the sea monster!


    Even if tens of thousands of sea monsters died in an instant, they can be replenished in an instant, which is better than Chu Yan, and it is also very difficult to break the situation if they are deeply involved in the situation!


    "Have you played enough? Then it''s our turn!" The siren leaders sneered.


    Of course, they would not commit suicide themselves, risking their own lives.


    Anyway, there are so many sea monsters, just let these ordinary sea monsters consume Chu Yan.


    They don''t believe it anymore, Chu Yan, a mere human race, can still be turned upside down in the sea!


    In fact, the ideas of these siren leaders are not wrong at all.


    Although Chu Yan is powerful, but now he is in the deep sea, it is also difficult to turn the world upside down if he is as strong as him. The opponent came prepared, after realizing that Chu Yan was not as powerful as before in the big formation, it was impossible to fight back against them.


    As a result, Chu Yan was consumed even more unscrupulously, just wait until Chu Yan''s limit is reached, and then shoot and kill!


    The opponent came prepared, even if Chu Yan was powerful, he could barely support it. With the combat power suppressed, the sea monsters were like mountains and seas, and there were indeed not many chances to fight back.


    After a long battle, these sea monsters also changed slightly, just because Chu Yan was a bit too powerful!


    It''s just a mere human race. It''s unbelievable that they are still not defeated when they are trapped in a large formation and their combat power is greatly reduced.


    "There must be a treasure on him, and he killed Lord Sha Wuji probably because of this treasure!" A sea monster leader said slowly: "The combat power of Lord Sha Wuji is greater than that of sixteen city lords." Among them, it can¡¯t be said that he is outstanding, but the city lord is the city lord, different, so he was killed by a mere human monk, is this reasonable? He must have relied on a treasure sneak attack to do it!"


    "It makes sense!" The rest of the sea monsters echoed.


    "If there is such a treasure, then it is even more impossible to let him go. You must kill him and take it into your hands."


    "That''s right, if you continue, you will change later. This is not good. My suggestion is to kill him quickly and take away the treasure. As for how to deal with it later, we will talk about it later! What do you think?"


    "I have no objection, what about you!"


    Although some siren commanders are not in favor of doing this, the minority obeys the majority. The power of their families cannot compete with the siren commanders of more than a dozen cities, so they can only agree.


    Therefore, these sea monsters who made up their minds gathered their strength and continuously poured into the big formation in the sea, as if they were going to summon something.


    Chu Yan was very vigilant, and he wanted to stop him, but now he was suppressed by the big formation in the sea, his combat power was greatly reduced, and he was barely able to protect himself, let alone resist.


    In the end, Chu Yan saw a quaint bronze clock slowly appearing under the joint call of these siren leaders.


    This bronze clock is very simple and unsophisticated. It is a treasure of unknown age, and it is full of terrible aura.

 Chapter 2977

    Chu Yan is still cultivating, absorbing the seal characters on the ancient screen, feeling suddenly born, and all kinds of principles and laws are naturally generated.


    His blood energy and aura became stronger at an unimaginable speed.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found that the connection between himself and the Taigu screen was getting closer, or he was getting closer to the Taigu screen.


    Although I have been looking at this ancient screen before and comprehended the seal characters on it, but I was just looking at it, just looking at it!


    It is different now, his consciousness is constantly approaching this ancient screen.


    Chu Yan was puzzled, but soon understood why.


    "I keep penetrating these seal characters and understand more and more, so my spiritual consciousness has touched the inner part of the ancient screen more and more?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The Taikoo screen is absolutely extraordinary, after all, it is something drawn from the Guixu Pagoda, so it should be more than just a simple thing for him to understand.


    "Perhaps if we continue to study, there will be an answer." Chu Yan couldn''t help but think.


    Ever since, Chu Yan continued to comprehend the seal characters on the ancient screen.


    As more and more seal characters were penetrated, Chu Yan found that his spiritual consciousness became more and more transparent, and even passed through the ancient screen!


    After the consciousness passed through the ancient screen, what appeared in front of Chu Yan was an ancient continent!


    Below the continent, death energy gathers, countless evil spirits, evil spirits, and demon Shura are frantically fighting and devouring!


    In the place where death energy meets, endless evil spirits and fierce ghosts are fighting each other. They are very angry, but they don''t seem to have much wisdom. They just kill for the sake of killing, and fight for the sake of fighting, that''s all!


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die 1


    "I want to kill you all, I want to kill all of you, all of you!"


    "Hahahaha, let me die, all die 1


    "I''m not willing, why was I the one who died?"


    I don¡¯t know if these evil spirits are really intelligent, or they only have part of the memory of their previous lives. They killed tirelessly, some died soon, and some didn¡¯t die. They devoured other evil spirits and became stronger. , but still killing, this kind of killing is endless, even Chu Yan was shocked when he saw it.


    The same is true for the demon Shura. They are stronger than ordinary ghosts and ghosts, and they fight more fiercely. The void is destroyed, and the mountains and seas are razed to the ground. .


    "These demon Asura are very powerful." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    He was even more confused about where this continent was.


    All because of the gathering of so many Supreme Realm combat powers, it can be called a war of destroying the country!


    It should be known that the White Deer Empire probably doesn''t have so many Supreme Realms, so what''s going on?


    Where did these demon Shura come from?


    Chu Yan was not very clear, so he decided to continue reading, as long as he continued reading, he should be able to find an answer.


    His eyes turned, looking at the top of the ancient continent of power.


    It is completely different from the gathering of death energy below the mainland, countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, and the demon Shura crazily fighting and devouring.


    Chu Yan saw an immortal enlightened, and in a single thought, his thoughts became clear, and his celestial light was so bright that he soared into the sky.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Immortal Fairy dances, stepping on the fairy sound, stepping on the Tao rhyme, dancing to the end of the song, the sun is shining, the sky is clear and the air is clear.


    It is not in the same world as the fighting and devouring below the mainland.


    Chu Yan thought of something, and thoughtfully, his gaze continued to turn, and once again landed on the mainland below.


    On the continent, apart from the evil spirits and fierce ghosts and Shura demons who are constantly killing, there are also people!


    Live people!


    They looked like monks, but Chu Yan was not sure, because he looked at all this from the perspective of overlooking all living beings in a special way.


    The people who are struggling are almost all struggling, their faces are painful, they bleed, and their bones are exposed, and they are still struggling.


    However, there are still quite a few people who couldn''t struggle, and fell into a deeper layer of hell under the mainland with expressions of relief!


    What is in hell and where is the end, Chu Yan is not very clear.


    Because even he couldn''t see through the truth of hell.


    Chu Yan wanted to see it, but finally held back.


    So what if you saw it, and there was nothing to see.


    Then, Chu Yan''s attention shifted upwards.


    After struggling hard, some people did not fall into hell, but ascended to the mainland.


    After reading these Chu Yans, I pondered for a long time, finally let out a breath, and said slowly: "So it turns out, this is the world I live in 1


    That''s right, the monk Chu Yan saw actually represented himself, and it was the monk on this continent!


    "The reason why you are struggling is because you have not yet reached the qualifications to ascend in the daylight. Failure to struggle means that you have not been able to break through the shackles, and you will eventually be wiped out."


    "As for the higher world, it is a successful breakthrough and soaring in the daytime."


    "Speaking of which, it''s very appropriate 1


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, filled with emotion.


    At this moment, within the ancient screen, there is a surge of pure and extremely pure aura!


    "This, this is..." Chu Yan said with surprise on his face, "Is this immortal energy?"


    He saw that these immortal energy came from the top of the continent, the world after ascension in the daytime.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly absorbed the immortal energy.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as Chu Yan absorbed the immortal energy, he felt the changes in his body.


    The impurities in his body were continuously washed, and his Taoist body became more pure, which surprised Chu Yan.


    You must know that Chu Yan''s Taoist body is extraordinary and very powerful. He himself feels that even if he can go further, there is not much room for it. He can only continue to advance.


    However, after absorbing the immortal energy, Chu Yan''s Taoist body is constantly transforming at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is not surprising.


    "I''m cutting hair and washing marrow," Chu Yan was overjoyed.


    The blood energy and aura in his body were directly stimulated, and there was no end to it.


    This caused Chu Yan''s strength to skyrocket. After reaching the eighth level of the Supreme Realm before, his cultivation has stagnated, and the tide has risen!


    You must know that Chu Yan is different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary Supreme Realm breakthrough, as long as the accumulation is enough.


    But for Chu Yan, he needs ten times or even a hundred times the accumulation of ordinary people before he can go further.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s cultivation speed has been unable to speed up.


    Even he, without enough resources, is also a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    However, the celestial energy is extraordinary and continuous, and Chu Yan might be able to push it to a higher level in one go.


    "Ninth Level of the Supreme Realm 1 Chu Yan''s eyes are piercing.


    Now with the accumulation of these immortal energy supplements, he should be able to advance to the ninth level of the Supreme Realm!

 Chapter 2978

    Buzz buzz!


    As he continued to absorb the fairy energy from the ancient screen, Chu Yan''s limbs and bones hummed, and he was truly reborn and went a step further.


    "It''s time." Feeling that he had almost accumulated, Chu Yan took a deep breath and chose to break through.


    Boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrifying noise roared out, and there was an earth-shaking change around Chu Yan. Even Chu Yan himself was startled by such momentum.


    Although it is extremely extraordinary to advance to the Ninth Level of Supreme Exalted Realm, it shouldn''t have such a huge change!


    "Could it be related to my breakthrough in absorbing immortal energy?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    That''s right, if there is any difference between Chu Yan now and before, it is that the current Chu Yan broke through by absorbing immortal energy.


    Although the various resources absorbed before are equally good, compared with the immortal energy, it is undoubtedly a world of difference.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Suddenly, catastrophe came.


    "So fast?" Chu Yan realized that this time the catastrophe came very quickly, and it was stronger than any previous ones!


    After all, the transition between the catastrophe and the catastrophe is gradual. The further the catastrophe goes, the more violent the catastrophe will be.


    Now that Chu Yan has just started to cross the tribulation, he can''t help but be surprised that he has such momentum.


    However, soon Chu Yan''s eyes became bright again.


    All because the more terrifying the catastrophe, it also means that once the catastrophe is successfully overcome, there will be so many benefits!


    Therefore, Chu Yan faced the catastrophe without fear.


    Even so, Chu Yan also did not underestimate the catastrophe this time.


    Chu Yan was too powerful before, and the catastrophe that arose when he crossed the catastrophe was no longer difficult for him, so he could easily break through it.


    But this time is different, this time is to absorb the immortal energy to cross the catastrophe!


    Just like this, the derived gods and demons are extremely terrifying, and each one has a terrifying power to destroy the world.


    As Chu Yan broke through, he blasted out countless sword lights, beheading gods and demons.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was shining, and the gods and demons were under attack, but Chu Yan soon found out that it was different.


    "These gods and demons spawned too fast and are very powerful. It''s okay now, but if I continue, I will deal with them while crossing the catastrophe. It will be difficult." Chu Yan''s heart sank.


    Ever since, Chu Yan resorted to all kinds of means.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan didn''t retreat but advanced. Since there are so many catastrophe gods and demons in an endless stream, then he and the other party will be exhausted.


    The catastrophe will always end. He doesn''t believe in himself now, and he can''t resist the mere catastrophe.


    This approach can be described as bold and crazy.


    From the eighth to the ninth level of the Supreme Realm, it is really just a matter of time to achieve the peak of the Supreme Realm.


    Even in the land of the imperial kingdom, the peak of the Supreme Realm is a powerful and boundless existence.


    As long as the Chaos Realm does not leave, then the peak of the Supreme Realm can definitely be the king.


    Such a character, in the past when the White Deer Emperor was in his heyday, he had to be given a little bit of fluff.


    Therefore, they are cautious and cautious, cautious and cautious when they cross the catastrophe and advance.


    How can it be like Chu Yan, the Supreme Realm Ninth Level said that the catastrophe will be crossed, and he directly fought with the gods and demons of the catastrophe, and he is not afraid that if something goes wrong, it will be wiped out, Dao Xiao will die in the next day


    However, Chu Yan knew very well that he was formally fearless, confident and invincible, that''s why he had come so far and where he had gone.


    If there was any one time when his Dao heart was unstable, he would have fallen on the road of cultivation long ago.


    Just as Chu Yan was trapped by the bronze bell, the lords of the other fifteen cities had arrived one after another besides the bronze bell.


    After all, their goal was to capture Chu Yan who had obtained the bronze key. Now that Chu Yan was caught in the trap and suppressed by the bronze bell, it was only a matter of time before Chu Yan died.


    Regarding Chu Yan''s strength, they had already received the news, so they came here in a hurry, preparing to carve up everything about Chu Yan at that time, so as not to be seized by other city lords and demon kings.


    "Hehe, you guys came early enough. I''m afraid you came immediately after you got the news that he was suppressed? What did you say before? Hypocrisy 1


    "Haha, let''s talk about each other, aren''t you here too? Let''s not talk about the second brother, let''s not talk about the eldest brother. We are here today, so everyone knows why."


    "That''s right, it''s good for everyone to know it well. Why do you need to cover it up like this? With our relationship, do you still need to do this? Or, what kind of virtues do you guys have? People still don''t know? It''s meaningless to continue to pretend gone."


    "And you, you said you were Sha Wuji''s good brother, but it turned out to be faster than me, so don''t be so excited next time, the acting is so realistic, I almost believed it."


    The city lord demon kings present teased each other, all talking about each other''s immorality, including the good brother who claimed to be Sha Wuji before, and the city lord demon king who wanted to avenge Sha Wuji also blushed.


    He really wanted to avenge Sha Wuji, but wouldn''t it be better if he could take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie?


    "Then again, the last time the bronze clock was used, I don''t know how long ago it was, and the previous guy was far less terrifying than this one. After all, this time it was Sha Wuji who died. It was very serious. .¡± The city lord, the demon king, said worriedly.


    That''s right, the guys who are suppressing this time are super powerful. Before, they wanted to consume Chu Yan alive by relying on human sea tactics. As a result, the sea monsters under their command had no effect at all except for sacrificing in vain. It''s just uncomfortable.


    In case Chu Yan finds a loophole and escapes, even if the Guixu sea area is their territory, it may not be easy.


    Because Chu Yan''s combat power is too strong, some common methods will not work.


    Just like this, they made a decisive decision and decided to sacrifice the bronze bell to suppress Chu Yan.


    No matter how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan is, it is impossible to break through the bronze bell!


    Now there is actually a city lord demon king who doubts the power of the bronze bell, and then other city lord demon kings burst out laughing.


    "Let me tell you, is it that the older you are, the less courageous you are? Have you forgotten the origin of this bronze bell? Unless it is a chaotic existence, the possibility of coming out is zero."


    "Yeah, even if the ordinary Chaos Realm comes, it may not be able to break through this bronze bell, let alone he is not even at the peak of the Supreme Realm."


    "Don''t worry, when he dies, we will share everything we get together, and you will not be missing, just wait for the time to come"


    That''s right, these city lords and demon kings are not going to do anything more now, they just need to kill Chu Yan alive.

 Chapter 2979

    After all, the combat power shown by Chu Yan just now is too tyrannical, even if they are the city lords and demon kings, they don''t want to face this kind of evil star head-on.


    If it is really possible to torture Chu Yan to death through the treasure, then it would be the best.


    "The power of the bronze bell, do I need to say more? We''ll just have to wait... On the contrary, he is so powerful that even Sha Wuji was killed, so there must be a good treasure." A city lord, the demon king, licked He licked the corner of his mouth, looking forward to what Chu Yan would get after being boiled to death.


    "And his whole body!" The demon king, the city lord, reminded.


    For sea monsters, flesh and blood is simply the favorite, especially the flesh and blood of the strong, and for them, it is a great tonic.


    Of course, Chu Yan was tortured so much by the bronze bell, his body must be gone, but his blood should be able to stay. When the time comes to divide up Chu Yan''s treasures, his blood will be divided by the way, wouldn''t it be beautiful!


    "Again, the most important thing is to recover Sha Wuji''s key after refining him. In this way, we have gathered all sixteen keys again!" a city lord, the Demon King, said suddenly.


    "That''s right, we were discussing when we would go to Return to the Ruins before, but something happened to Sha Wuji. At that time, I was shocked, thinking that the key was going to be lost!"


    "Isn''t it? I was also taken aback. If the key is lost, the matter can be big or small!"


    "Fortunately, this son was caught by us."


    "He''s so stupid. He killed Sha Wuji and is still wandering around in the deep sea of ??Guixu. Do you really think we''re just a show!"


    When the city lords and demon kings talked about Sha Wuji''s murder, they all had lingering fears.


    That''s right, if you want to enter the Land of Return, you must collect all sixteen keys before you can enter it.


    The key is a treasure from the land of returning to the ruins, which is equivalent to a qualification certificate for entry.


    Once there is no such qualification certificate, even they cannot enter it.


    Now that I lost it and found it again, it would be a lie to say that I am not happy.


    "The last time we went to the land of the ruins, we were too careful!" Suddenly, the city lord Yao Wang mentioned the last time he went to the land of the ruins, and he was extremely annoyed, saying: "If we are bolder, the harvest will definitely be good." Double it!"


    A demon king with the appearance of a cancer snorted and said, "Do you think we are blind? Didn''t we see that treasure? The problem is, we must have the ability and the life to take it!"


    "That''s right, we were all seriously injured at that time. It can be said that it was extremely dangerous. We were lucky to be able to escape unscathed. How dare you think about what is there or what is missing... I really admire you!"


    "Yeah, I remember that it was you, the old boy, who were too greedy and put us in danger. Otherwise, we could have escaped unscathed, and ended up suffering for no reason."


    "We didn''t bother with you about this matter. It''s good for you to bring it up yourself. Is this to compensate us or what?"


    As soon as this incident was mentioned, the city lord Demon King who was present became angry.


    Originally, relying on their strength and familiarity with the land of returning to the ruins, they didn''t need to be so embarrassed at all. It was because this guy was too greedy. When they were about to retreat, they messed around to get treasures, and in the end they triggered a large formation, which almost killed them all. planted in it.


    The same is true, they could have taken away more treasures, but in order to save their lives, they had to spend more than half of them, and just barely escaped from the place of returning to the ruins when they were seriously injured and dying.


    This is also the reason, after the last time, they haven''t mentioned the matter of entering the Land of Return for a long time.


    One is the need to recuperate, heal the injury, and recover.


    Secondly, the last time they almost died in the ruins, they were too frightened, and it took a long time before they recovered.


    Therefore, the sudden occurrence of Sha Wuji''s killing frightened them a lot. Although they each had their own ideas, they all wanted to take back the key and keep it for themselves!


    It was because when they distributed the benefits they brought back from the Land of Return to the Ruins, they originally divided them into sixteen shares according to the number of keys!


    Now that Sha Wuji is dead, his share is vacant, so the person who got Sha Wuji''s key will undoubtedly get an extra share!


    This is a great good thing, so many of them have moved their minds about Sha Wuji''s key.


    "Hey, these are all things in the past, so don''t hold grudges!" The demon king, the city lord who spoke first, looked like a seahorse, and said with a smile: "Besides, I did this because I mistakenly thought That one is the legendary medicine of immortality!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "The magic medicine of immortality? Indeed, there should be such a treasure in the land of returning to the ruins. After all, it is the most mysterious place in the world, the land of returning to the ruins! But, the place we entered is not too deep. You may have met such a baby."


    "That''s right, there are rumors that there is a treasure that can directly ascend to the Chaos Realm in the Land of Return, but who has seen it? It''s all a legend. You kid is not sure, so you took the risk to get it, and almost killed us." gone."


    "If you go there next time, if you''re still like this, you can stay inside by yourself, we won''t save you!"


    These city lords and demon kings were cursing, obviously worried about what happened last time.


    The Seahorse Demon King smiled and remained silent.


    These conversations were clearly heard by Chu Yan in the bronze bell, and his eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, you need sixteen keys to enter the Land of Return to the Ruins...and the Land of Return to the Ruins is so magical, you must be able to find the dragon scale to save your mother!" Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled.


    Although according to these demon kings, the land of returning to the ruins is extremely dangerous, even if sixteen demon kings enter together, they are in danger of dying at any time.


    However, the opportunity to save his mother is at hand, and Chu Yan cannot miss it.


    However, Chu Yan is also clear that the most urgent thing is to practice!


    Otherwise, he would not even be able to get out of trouble, and it would be difficult for him to even enter the land of return. How can he save his mother!


    Chu Yan continued to practice, and he had stepped into the ninth level of the Supreme Realm!


    The immortal energy was too strong, even though the catastrophe was terrible, Chu Yan finally crossed this step.


    I don''t know if it''s the mystery of the ninth level of the Supreme Realm, or the reason for the breakthrough of the immortal energy. Chu Yan not only raised his realm this time, but also had many vast scenes in his mind.


    Countless fairy islands float in the air, as if there is no land, this world is high above.


    Above the sky are not clouds, but countless avenues, which are constantly interweaving and evolving.


    The immortal energy that was instilled into Chu Yan''s body just now spread throughout the sky. It''s more like air than immortal energy!

 Chapter 2980

    Chu Yan was shocked!


    The various benefits brought by the immortal energy are self-evident.


    Just now he has deeply experienced the various benefits of immortal energy.


    In this vast world, immortal energy is like air, there is nothing rare at all.


    If you are in such a world, Chu Yan dares to say that the Chaos Realm is really just a matter of leisure!


    "What the hell is this place?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan discovered that there were many figures on these fairy islands, and their aura was extremely strong, far beyond what can be summarized in the chaotic state.


    They were cultivating leisurely and contentedly, but every move they displayed during cultivation was a powerful method that Chu Yan had never seen before!


    This shocked Chu Yan!


    Because these movements are very mysterious and unfathomable, which Chu Yan can''t understand now.


    "Perhaps after arriving in the Chaos Realm, I will realize a thing or two, but now" Chu Yan felt a little regretful, but he soon regained his energy.


    It''s because Chu Yan really can''t fully understand it now, but he also has some insights.


    If Chu Yan realized something, various supernatural powers would emerge in his mind.


    Although it started out from these powerful figures, it is full of Chu Yan''s style. This is the supernatural power created by Chu Yan himself!


    As Chu Yan continued to observe, countless supernatural powers were generated on their own, and he became more and more enlightened, and his aura continued to rise.


    Beyond the bronze bell.


    "Why did it take so long?" One of the city lords, the demon king, murmured. It had been more than half a day, and the human cultivator inside hadn''t died yet?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "It''s only been half a day, what''s there to be anxious about?" The other city lords, the Demon King, said indifferently.


    According to their past experience, it is basically impossible to completely refine a strong man like Chu Yan without spending a few days.


    Now thinking about refining Chu Yan in less than a day, I feel a little impatient.


    "Even so, just before we came here, there was a terrible momentum here. I guess this kid was boiled to death alive? Isn''t he half-dead if he is not dead?" The city lord Demon King who spoke was still unwilling to give up.


    The other city lords, demon kings, who knew that he was impatient, were also too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "If you want to see it so much, you can see it yourself."


    "Yeah, we can''t go there. When the bronze bell is showing its power, if we approach it rashly, it will be easily affected. We don''t want to get hurt for no reason."


    "Jellyfish, if you want to see it, you can see enough for yourself, we won''t stop you."


    The other city lords and demon kings said one after another.


    "Okay 1 This jellyfish-like city lord, Demon King, regained his spirits and approached the bronze bell.


    Buzz buzz!


    Little did they know that just as the jellyfish demon king approached, he was directly attracted to the bronze bell, buzzing.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" The other city lords, the demon king, were taken aback, completely unaware of what was going on.


    Although they seldom used the bronze bell, they knew exactly what was going on with this treasure and how it should be used.


    This situation of jellyfish has never been seen before.


    "Help, save me." The jellyfish demon king said quickly: "I am attracted by the bronze bell, it is constantly absorbing my strength, something must have happened inside."


    As soon as this statement came out, many demon kings turned pale with shock.


    Now there is only Chu Yan in the bronze bell, if there is something wrong, it must be Chu Yan who is playing tricks.


    "How could he not be refined? Still have the energy to resist?"


    "No way? This is the bronze bell. You all know its power, and before we came, the bronze bell had already shown its power and directly suppressed this boy.


    "That''s right, the reports we received from our subordinates should be similar. The bronze bell showed its power and directly suppressed this beast. If that''s the case, what''s the situation now?"


    "Huh? Look at the top of the bronze clock, look at the jellyfish monster king"


    Suddenly, the other demon kings found that the jellyfish demon king absorbed by the bronze bell was gradually becoming shriveled. The speed of this absorption became faster and faster, and even turned into a corpse directly!


    "This..." These demon kings turned pale with shock.


    In terms of strength, the jellyfish demon king is no less than them, but now the jellyfish demon king has turned into a corpse, what happened.


    Could it be that the suppressed human monks are really playing tricks?


    "The seal of the bronze bell is breaking, and when it is cracked, the city lord, the demon king, noticed something wrong with the bronze bell.


    At this moment, they were finally sure that Chu Yan was hitting the seal of the bronze bell, he was not dead, and even wanted to break free!


    "This human monk is too scary, it''s too dangerous to face him, let''s go quickly 1


    "Yeah, he even killed Sha Wuji, even if he killed us, it doesn''t seem to be a surprise 1


    "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood. Go 1


    Some of the city lords, the demon kings, were frightened and ran away.


    They don''t think they are much stronger than Sha Wuji.


    Since Chu Yan can kill Sha Wuji, it also means that it is also easy for Chu Yan to kill them!


    "No, you can''t go, we have to work together to suppress this human monk again 1


    "That''s right, if you leave, you will die. Only by resealing him and suppressing him can we survive the catastrophe."


    "Seal him first, then make plans 1


    The rest of the city lord, the demon king, were also puzzled, why the bronze bell, which was always going against the odds, couldn''t kill Chu Yan this time!


    Didn''t the Bronze Bell show its might to suppress this son before?


    Could it be that something happened that they don''t know about?


    However, before they could think it over clearly, Chu Yan had already broken through the seal of the bronze bell and escaped.


    Chu Yan reappeared in front of these sea monsters, his eyes became colder, and he said: "You want to suppress me, seal me? Then give it a try 1


    "Sha Wuji''s key is here with you? Hand it over, and spare your life." A bold city lord, the demon king, said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you said the keys. I also want to collect all sixteen keys and have a look at the place of returning to the ruins. Why don''t you hand over all the keys, maybe I can give you a happy death." Chu Yan hehe smiled and said.


    "Crazy! Don''t you know that this is the deep sea of ??Guixu, the place where our sea monsters are? Don''t think that if you break through the seal of the bronze bell and kill two demon kings, you will be invincible. The bottom of the sea is always our world. The demon kings were furious.


    They have already determined that Chu Yan is only in the Supreme Realm, and has not yet reached the Primal Chaos Realm.


    If it is not Chaos Realm, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "If you refuse to cooperate, then you will be slaughtered, including the sea monsters in your sixteenth city." Chu Yan said coldly.

 Chapter 2981

    "Slaughter us? What a big tone 1 The city lords and demon kings who stayed behind were also angry.


    Although they felt that Chu Yan was powerful and terrifying, they didn''t think that Chu Yan was truly invincible.


    Especially here is the deep sea of ??Guixu, the world of sea monsters, how can it be the turn of mere human monks to be presumptuous!


    These city lords and demon kings displayed their magical powers, and in an instant, the entire deep sea of ??Guixu was filled with waves, and a terrifying aura rolled in, turning the world upside down, as if the entire deep sea of ??Guixu was about to be turned upside down!


    "The demon kings are about to kill, let''s go, run away 1


    "If you don''t leave now, you will definitely be affected, run away 1


    "If you don''t run or you die, everyone, run away 1


    The Kraken present was taken aback and fled away in a hurry.


    There is no way, the city lords and demon kings are extremely powerful, destroying the world at every turn. Although these sea monsters are extraordinary, they are really involved in the battle between the city lords and demon kings.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, since they are looking for death, let them die!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan stepped forward, cutting out the endless sword light.


    The terrifying sword light illuminated the sky and the earth, and the magic power of a city lord demon king was broken, and was split in half by Chu Yan''s sword!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, the demon king of the city was shocked, because although they knew that Chu Yan killed Sha Wuji, and the jellyfish demon king was sucked dry by the bronze bell before, they still didn''t feel how powerful Chu Yan was up.


    They all think that Chu Yan is relying on treasures and the like, opportunistic, that''s why.


    Now that Chu Yan killed the city lord monster with a single sword, they would be lying if they said they were not shocked.


    "Impossible! A demon king of our level, he can kill with one sword? When he killed Sha Wuji, it was definitely not with one sword."


    "It can only be said that he has become stronger now, and he is much, much stronger. What should he do now?"


    "This kid is invincible, we have to find a way 1


    Although the remaining city lord, the demon king, was in a panic, they did not panic after all.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan is indeed strong, but they are more aware that when facing a strong man, once they are afraid and turn around and run away, they will die immediately!


    Contending against it now, maybe there is still a glimmer of life!


    Chu Yan sneered.


    So far, do these city lords and demon kings think they can stop themselves?


    Simply naive!


    "Hand over your keys, and I can give you a happy death!" Chu Yan said.


    "Haha, I knew you came here for the key. If that''s the case, why don''t you give us your key and get out?" the city lord, the demon king, sneered at Chu Yan.


    "If you have a little bit of sea monster blood, maybe you can replace Sha Wuji, but you are too arrogant. Three of us city lords and demon kings have died. You can''t afford to make up for this loss."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan just laughed, and said, "Who wants to be the city lord of your sea monsters? All die for me 1


    After speaking, Chu Yan raised his sword and went to kill.


    A demon king with a strong body is not afraid of Chu Yan, so he will fight Chu Yan head-on.


    Crackling!


    As soon as the two figures crossed each other, there was a terrible movement, and the sky and the earth shook!


    "Is this feasible?" The eyes of the city lords and demon kings brightened!


    Although Chu Yan''s swordsmanship is invincible, but according to their experience, how can a human monk be really invincible!


    There must be a flaw!


    Now it seems that this is Chu Yan''s flaw and their opportunity!


    But just after they thought about it, the demon king, the city lord who fought against Chu Yan, was immediately torn to pieces and turned into a pile of flesh and blood!


    "What 1 now the city lords and demon kings are all panicked, and their expressions have changed drastically.


    Because the demon king, the city lord who just shot, is physically strong, unimaginable!


    These city lords and monster kings fight in close quarters, and they will definitely lose in less than a hundred rounds!


    Now it was just a matter of meeting each other, and he was killed by Chu Yan?


    how is this possible!


    "You''re determined to kill us, then we''ll die with you 1


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you live, won''t make you feel better 1


    "Let''s go together! The big deal is death 1


    "To die together don''t let him live 1


    Many city lords and demon kings were filled with grief and indignation.


    Now, with their strength, it can''t be seen that Chu Yan is really invincible!


    They couldn''t possibly be Chu Yan''s opponents. If they continued to fight fiercely, they would all die.


    Then take Chu Yan on the road together, let Chu Yan die together!


    Chu Yan looked at it coldly, and said, "Innocence 1


    After saying that, Chu Yan erupted with a terrifying sword light, illuminating half of the entire Guixu deep sea, and shocked some city lords and demon kings who had already fled.


    "Oh my god, this guy is too scary, they must not be opponents, and it''s over now 1


    "Let''s go back to my demon city quickly and hide, hey, why did I meet such an evil star 1


    "Why are human monks equally powerful and invincible in the deep sea? It is simply puzzling 1


    "What will the deep sea of ??Guixu look like in the future?"


    The escaped city lords and demon kings did not witness the battle with their own eyes, but looking at the brilliance of these swords, one could imagine that the city lords and demon kings who were left to fight against Chu Yan would die without life!


    This son was too terrifying, giving them a sense of invincibility, so they didn''t think about confronting Chu Yan at all, and just ran away!


    Chu Yan slowly withdrew his sword, and he had killed all the city lords and demon kings who wanted to die with him just now.


    At the critical moment, Chu Yan tried to unleash all his combat power, and when they wanted to bring him to die together, he took the first step to kill these city lords and demon kings.


    "The ninth level of the Supreme Realm is really strong. If it is the eighth level of the Supreme Realm, although I can also kill them, it is somewhat difficult to kill them with such ease." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Although all the combat power was erupted just now, the actual power exerted was at most half of it!


    If you didn''t go all out when you were at the eighth level of the supreme state, you wouldn''t be able to achieve this level.


    "One day at a time, the more you practice, the more you will be like this." Chu Yanruo realized something.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan absorbed the blood energy of these dead city lords and demon kings, and refined their souls.


    As these blood energy and spirits were absorbed by Chu Yan, his aura became stronger.


    "Although these city lords and demon kings are not as good as me, they have accumulated countless years in the deep sea of ??Guixu, which is remarkable. Opportunity to hit the Chaos Realm!


    It''s a pity that there are only sixteen of these city masters and demon kings, which is really not many.


    "But there are sea monsters here in the deep sea of ??Guixu 1 Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.

 Chapter 2982

    Although there are not many existences at the level of the city lord demon king, they still have the demon city and countless sea monsters!


    If they were all suppressed, although they would not be able to hit the Supreme Realm, they would still be able to make Chu Yan take a big step forward!


    Therefore, Chu Yan flew directly to the demon city of these demon kings.


    Chu Yan knew that some demon kings had fled back, but he was not in a hurry, he went to those demon cities where he beheaded the city lords first!


    The group of dragons has no leader, so naturally it will be broken with one blow!


    At the same time, in the major demon cities, they were already ready to go. Although the city lord, the demon king, was beheaded, but the right-hand men of the demon king usually escaped in critical moments and escaped disaster!


    They knew that if the city lord Yao Wang was killed, Chu Yan would definitely come to him.


    That''s why, as soon as they came back, they summoned all the sea monsters under their command to prepare for Chu Yan''s arrival.


    If the demon king, the city lord, came back, then it would undoubtedly be the best. Whether a demon city has the protection of the demon king makes a big difference!


    However, it was Chu Yan who came, so he had to fight desperately!


    "Although this human monk is powerful, but in the deep sea of ??Guixu, our sea monsters are endless, I don''t believe that we can''t consume him alive!" The right-hand men of the city lord, the demon king, shouted.


    The siren who was summoned was a little nervous.


    They''re not fools either, they don''t know how to put on such a formation, there must be something wrong with the city lord, the demon king, and it''s still a big problem!


    Even the demon king, the city lord, may die, so what are they?


    However, they also knew that if Chu Yan came to kill them, they would also die, so they could only give it a go!


    At this moment, the entire demon city shook!


    Rumble!


    "What happened? Did a human monk come to the door?"


    "It must be so... what should I do now?"


    "Even Lord Demon King is dead, what do you say!"


    All the Krakens present panicked all of a sudden!


    Can you not panic?


    How could the person who killed the city lord Demon King not be afraid to come to him so quickly!


    "Fortunately, the big formation has been activated in advance..." The right arm of the city lord Demon King''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s attack together and kill him!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the big formation in the demon city was directly urged to the extreme.


    This kind of urging will cause damage to the formation, but Chu Yan has come to kill them, and they can''t care so much.


    If it is dead, it doesn''t matter whether the formation is lost or not.


    If you don''t die, you can save your life with just a big damage, which is a great thing!


    However, without waiting for them to think about it, countless brilliance directly sprinkled in the sky of the demon city!


    "This, is the formation broken?"


    "Impossible! How powerful and terrifying he is, how could he possibly break through our formation!"


    "However, the formation is indeed broken, what should we do now?"


    Many sea monsters panicked.


    Just now they thought they could compete with Chu Yan, at least they could protect themselves without any worries, and at worst, they would hide in the demon city and not go out in the future.


    They are sea monsters, living in the deep sea of ??Guixu without worry, but as a human monk, Chu Yan, can he still live in the sea forever?


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan directly broke through the formation and rushed in.


    Chu Yan entered the demon city and raised his hand to kill!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sea monsters along the way were constantly killed, and the sea monsters were defeated, and they did not dare to fight against Chu Yan.


    "Run, run away, this human monk is too scary, we are no match!"


    "If you are not afraid, you will definitely die. Now that you have run away, there is still a glimmer of life!"


    "That''s right, can he still kill us sea monsters?"


    "Run away!"


    Seeing these sea monsters were killed by Chu Yan, the army''s morale was broken, and the right and left arm of the city lord, the demon king, was very annoyed.


    If it was normal, he would definitely teach these despicable things a lesson!


    Running away is a capital crime, a great crime!


    How dare they do this!


    However, now the right-hand man of the city lord, the demon king, is too busy to take care of himself.


    It was because Chu Yan had already killed him!


    Chu Yan remembered these escaped guys before, and knew that they had a high status in the demon city!


    If they can be wiped out, then it is only a matter of time before this demon city is broken!


    The left and right arms of the city lord, the demon king, wanted to resist, but before they had time to deal with it, they were directly swallowed by Chu Yan''s sword light!


    "Huh?" Chu Yan kept killing, and when he reached a certain place, his footsteps stopped!


    All because he discovered that there are people locked here.


    These human races look very miserable, with disheveled faces, and even missing arms and legs.


    Chu Yan was furious!


    Break the cage directly, and wipe out all the sea monsters guarding here!


    "This..." Suddenly seeing the prison door being opened, all the humans inside were stunned.


    "You are free." After speaking, Chu Yan also did not stay, and he continued to kill other sea monsters.


    If you don''t kill these sea monsters completely, it''s hard to vent your hatred!


    In addition, when Chu Yan killed those city lords, demon kings, he noticed one thing... There is no key in their bodies!


    "This means that not every demon king, like Sha Wuji, likes to hide his will in his body." Chu Yan gradually walked away.


    Only now did these rescued human races realize that they were rescued and they were free!


    They bowed in the direction where Chu Yan left, thank you so much!


    "Thank you benefactor, thank you benefactor!"


    "I didn''t expect that we would see the sun again... woo woo woo!"


    "Is Engong going to kill all these hateful sea monsters?"


    These human races talked a lot, and their eyes were piercing, and there was light and hope in their eyes again.


    Chu Yan attacked Huanglong directly, and he broke into the mansion of the city lord, the demon king, and broke into the treasure house.


    However, Chu Yan turned a blind eye to the treasures along the way!


    The reason is very simple. For Chu Yan, treasure is important, but in comparison, the key to save his mother is even more important!


    If Chu Yan wanted to go to the land of the ruins, he had to get sixteen keys.


    "Found it!" Chu Yan searched and finally found the hidden key, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed!


    When Chu Yan got this key, a second beam of light rose in the distance!


    Chu Yan put away the key, and by the way, collected all the treasures of the sea monsters in the monster city. He didn''t rush to refine them, but set off directly to the next monster city.


    Chu Yan was refining while flying, and his aura gradually became stronger.


    "The countless years of accumulation of these city lords and sea monsters is really amazing... In addition to the fact that there are a lot of treasures in the sea, and the monks they have been robbing, if they can get more, they can definitely go further in the ninth level of the Supreme Realm." Chu Yan Think so.

 Chapter 2983

    In fact, what Chu Yan thought was absolutely right. The accumulation of these monster cities is profound, richer than that of many human countries.


    If he could rob all sixteen demon cities, his background would suddenly become terrifyingly strong.


    At the same time, the demon kings who fled back were terrified.


    It was because they received the news that Chu Yan had breached a demon city not long after they came back!


    They have no doubts about the defensive capabilities of each demon city, because the demon cities between them are actually not bad!


    In other words, if Chu Yan can defeat other demon cities, then they will naturally be able to defeat their demon cities.


    This makes their faces especially ugly!


    "If he came to the door, wouldn''t it be ten deaths and no life?"


    "This son is too scary, too amazing, what should I do!"


    "What else can I do... Should I fight him now?"


    "We may not be his opponent!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent again.


    That''s right, although they had an advantage in terms of numbers, judging from the fact that the remaining city lords and demon kings were all killed by Chu Yan, they really had no chance of winning, and they would all give away their heads when they went.


    After discussing for a while, in the end, there was still no result, so they broke up unhappy.


    After all, the only way now is to get together and gather all the power of so many demon cities to counter Chu Yan.


    So here comes the problem again!


    Whose demon city is the army gathered in?


    Everyone hoped that they could summon a large army to protect themselves, so they naturally suggested that the large army should be gathered here.


    Under such circumstances, there is no doubt that they broke up unhappy.


    At this moment, there was movement from a large formation of the city lord, the demon king.


    Boom boom boom!


    The demon king, the city lord, was taken aback and said, "Come on, are you here?"


    He is the seahorse demon king who escaped before.


    It annoyed him.


    Because his place is actually far away from the demon city that was breached by Chu Yan, logically, he shouldn''t have come to his side first, what''s going on?


    "Made, is this a soft persimmon?" The seahorse demon king was furious, feeling that Chu Yan was too arrogant, and dared not to take him seriously.


    "Anyway, he''s already killed to the door, so he''s dead anyway... Why don''t you just give it a go!" The Seahorse Demon King thought to himself.


    Ever since, the Seahorse Demon King directly triggered a large formation in the Demon City, and he wanted to fight Chu Yan with his life!


    Even if he was going to perish here, Chu Yan would never want to get out of here!


    Buzz buzz!


    The frightening buzzing roared wantonly, and Chu Yan noticed this kind of movement outside the demon city, and couldn''t help sneering, "Is this a dying struggle?"


    It''s okay to not know the strength of these city lords and demon kings before, but now that they are far inferior to him, Chu Yan doesn''t think there is anything to be afraid of.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan split open the monster city formation with a sword, and stepped into it.


    "Isn''t it? I can''t even withstand a single sword!" The seahorse demon king turned pale.


    He knew that Chu Yan was very strong, otherwise, how could they be a dignified demon king with their tails between their legs.


    However, Chu Yan cut through the protective formation of the demon city with a single sword, which is too amazing.


    If you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, the Seahorse Demon King wouldn''t believe it!


    However, Chu Yan came, and it was too late for him to escape now, so he could only bite the bullet and order.


    "Come on, kill him! Otherwise we will all die here today!"


    "I can''t escape. The demon city he visited before has all been destroyed. If we escape, we will die!"


    "As for surrender, don''t even think about it. The hatred between the human race and the monster race is too deep, let alone him, I don''t even want to reconcile with the human race!"


    The Seahorse Demon King clarified the current situation in one breath, and said: "Therefore, we can only fight and fight him with our lives, how about you?"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Many sea monsters were also ignited to fight.


    It''s about to fight Chu Yan, to decide whether to compete, to decide whether to live or die!


    Seeing countless sea monsters rushing towards him, Chu Yan smiled.


    This is courting death!


    Boom boom boom!


    Half a day later, the Seahorse Demon City was destroyed, the Seahorse Demon King was killed, and more than 90% of the sea monsters in the city were dead, and some of them escaped in the chaos.


    Chu Yan originally wanted to kill them all, but many human slaves suffered heavy casualties in the battle just now. He helped deal with it, and finally let less than 10% of the sea monsters escape.


    It''s just that Chu Yan doesn''t care.


    He even killed the Seahorse Demon King, would he still care about these sea monsters?


    The most important thing is that in the future, Chu Yan will destroy all these sixteen demon cities!


    In this way, what if these sea monsters escaped?


    There is still no place for them in the world!


    After these rescued human races thanked Chu Yan a thousand times, Chu Yan left directly with the treasure.


    He left some treasures so that the slaves of the race could leave the deep sea of ??Guixu.


    After all, this place is in the sea, and it is a paradise for the monster clan. Chu Yan felt that it was not a good thing for them to stay here, even if Chu Yan would directly wipe out the sixteen sea clan monster cities!


    Chu Yan was killing all the way, killing monster cities one after another, no matter whether there was a demon king sitting in the town or not, he was directly attacked by him.


    As for the so-called demon king, Chu Yan couldn''t stop Chu Yan''s serious move.


    This is also Chu Yan''s strategy, one hit will kill, and the fighting spirit of these sea monsters will be dispersed, so the harvest will be simple.


    Chu Yan attacked the demon city continuously, and every time he captured the demon city, he would take away all the accumulation in it, refining and absorbing it.


    Every time he absorbs and refines, Chu Yan''s strength will directly increase by one point.


    After coming and going, Chu Yan, who has swept away more than a dozen demon cities, is much stronger than when he just left the bronze bell.


    Because of the original sixteen demon cities, there are only three now, and the other thirteen have already been captured by Chu Yan!


    Just like this, Chu Yan is confident that it is really only a matter of time before the rest of the demon city is settled. By then, he will be able to gather all sixteen keys and enter the land of return.


    "Now that I have entered the land of returning to the ruins, I should be able to protect myself." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    It is true that he has never entered the land of returning to the ruins, but the basis for Chu Yan''s thinking comes from the demon kings of the sixteen demon cities!


    According to what they said at the time, with the sixteen of them working together, as long as they were careful, there would be no problem.


    Even if they were like this, Chu Yan had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Even so, but..." Chu Yan suddenly showed hesitation.


    The reason is simple. After Chu Yan''s continuous accumulation, his realm has made progress, even if he can''t hit the chaotic realm, it is not far from the threshold of the chaotic realm, almost to the point where it is visible to the naked eye.


    However, just like this, Chu Yan felt that he was a little short from the beginning to the end!


    This distance, which doesn''t seem like much, actually became a stumbling block for him to break into the Chaos Realm.

 Chapter 2984

    Chu Yan knew very well what the reason was.


    This is because Chu Yan''s current strength exceeds that of the same level by too much.


    If you want to use a metaphor, then promotion is vertical development. Some monks don''t care about their own strength, but only their realm.


    After all, every time a level is improved, it is a huge breakthrough and improvement for monks.


    For monks who practice fast, such a choice is undoubtedly the best.


    So what if the combat power of the same level is strong?


    If it is directly raised by one level, then it is a sideways pressure, making the opponent helpless.


    This is indeed a direction of cultivation.


    However, everyone''s practice experience is different, and Chu Yan''s experience forced him to develop horizontally!


    In every realm, they are invincible at the same level.


    This has indeed helped Chu Yan a lot, allowing him to overcome many difficulties and obstacles, but also because of this reason, there is always a gap in Chu Yan''s current vertical improvement, which makes it very difficult to be promoted now.


    "Although this is the case, as long as you spend more effort, you can still break through to the Chaos Realm in one go." After thinking about it, Chu Yan was not in a hurry to deal with the remaining three demon cities.


    He has to refine all the resources he got first, before it''s too late!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan continued to refine the treasures, his aura rose steadily, and a terrifying light circulated around his body.


    These are the avenues that Chu Yan now comprehends.


    When Chu Yan is constantly refining, these avenues are growing, taller and stronger!


    Of course, if this is the case, Chu Yan''s cultivation speed cannot be so fast.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan had many insights on the ancient screen, and these insights also made Chu Yan walk faster in cultivation, getting closer and closer to the threshold of the chaotic state.


    At the same time, the remaining three demon kings of the demon city can be said to be in a constant state of panic!


    At first, they thought that as long as they couldn''t shrink back, Chu Yan would have nothing to do with them.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with their thinking like this.


    In the past, they met very powerful people, but they are still alive and well.


    The reason is very simple, this is the deep sea of ??Guixu, the world of sea monsters!


    Even if other races can survive in this place, they are still not as happy as the land and the sky.


    Unless it was a life-and-death enmity that could not be resolved, how could it be possible that they were still waiting in the Sea of ??Return to Ruins when they couldn''t be killed?


    However, the Chu Yan they met this time is an out-and-out ruthless person!


    The strength of Chu Yan is indescribable. Of the original sixteen demon cities, only three are still left.


    The remaining thirteen were all breached by Chu Yan.


    Those who have a demon king kill the demon king, and then plunder them all. Those who do not have a demon king also want to kill the sea monsters, killing them so that they flee, and killing them so that they dare not return to this area.


    In short, even if Chu Yan retreated, it would be difficult for them to restore the original situation of the Sixteen Demon City, and now it has really plummeted!


    "Hey, what do you think should be done? He has eliminated all thirteen demon cities... Before today, who would have thought that such a scene would happen?"


    "No one can think of such a thing, but the problem is, now there are only three of us, what should we do now?"


    "What to do...how do I know what to do! Sha Wuji, an idiot, how could he get into trouble with such an evil star!"


    The remaining three demon kings of the demon city used special formations to connect with each other.


    In fact, such formations exist in every demon city.


    At the beginning, there were still many demon kings who discussed countermeasures through formations.


    Later it became less and less.


    It''s all right now, there are only three of them, and I can''t even think of one more!


    "You can''t say that..." the walrus demon king sighed and said, "Although he did kill Sha Wuji first, it''s not right to say that Sha Wuji attracted him!"


    "Oh? Why?" Sea Snake Demon King asked doubtfully.


    "Didn''t you find out that this guy is here for the key?" The walrus demon king said slowly: "I don''t deny that it must have been the idiot Sha Wuji who had enmity with him for no reason at the beginning, but he was poor later. If you don''t give up, you are undoubtedly staring at the key, I can be absolutely sure of this!"


    Hearing this, the Sea Dragon Demon King''s eyes lit up, and said: "Then, can we consider handing over the key..."


    Although I am very reluctant to part with the key, but compared with life, it is clear what is more important!


    "Hand over the key? Hehe!" The Walrus Demon King chuckled and said, "If we did this from the beginning, maybe it would work, but come on, it''s impossible now!"


    "Why!" Sea Dragon Demon King asked a little unwillingly.


    Just because he really didn''t want to fight Chu Yan.


    He is very aware of the strength of his companions, they are all very powerful existences.


    But after fighting with Chu Yan to cure them, they all died without exception.


    In other words, even if they went to fight Chu Yan, they would all be close to death!


    What else is this?


    He didn''t want to fight Chu Yan!


    "Why? Hehe! He has not only killed the demon king, killed the sea-monster all the way, but even looted the demon city... What do you think is why? It''s nothing more than our accumulation of demon city is too deep, which made him tempted. "


    "What is the most important thing in practice? It is resources! Now kill us and plunder our demon city, and you can get countless resources. If it were you, would you do it?"


    "I will definitely! Therefore, it is superfluous to ask your question. Now we have no room for reconciliation. Either he dies or we die!"


    The Walrus Demon King chuckled and said, "Although according to the current posture, the possibility of our death is a little higher."


    As soon as these words came out, both the sea snake demon king and the sea dragon demon king turned pale.


    In this way, aren''t they ten dead and no life?


    They don''t want to die yet!


    "Actually, we still have a way. It is possible to kill him. As long as he is dead and we are still alive, we may not have a day to regain our glory by subduing the territory of other demon kings." The walrus demon king changed the subject and said.


    "Oh? What''s the method? Tell me!" The Sea Snake Demon King asked hastily.


    "Yeah, yeah, there is a way to say it quickly, don''t be a fool!" Sea Dragon Demon King also urged.


    "It''s very simple, have you forgotten the ancient curse of the land of return? If it is this ancient curse, this child will definitely die, then we will survive." The walrus demon king said with a smile.


    "The ancient curse of the land of return!" The sea snake demon king and the sea dragon demon king instantly thought of what the walrus demon king was talking about, and immediately hesitated.


    "But we have to pay a very high price!" The sea snake demon king said with a frown.


    The price is so high that he doesn''t want to bear it, but he can hardly bear it!

 Chapter 2985

    "Hehe...the price is huge?" Hearing this, the Walrus Demon King chuckled and said, "Compared with death, do you two feel that paying a huge price is worthwhile?"


    As soon as these words came out, both the Sea Snake Demon King and the Sea Dragon Demon King fell silent.


    That''s right, under the current situation, if Chu Yan can''t be resolved, they will definitely die!


    Compared with death, paying a huge price seems not unacceptable.


    "Then... alright!" The Sea Snake Demon King gritted his teeth, and said, "Then let''s give it a try, anyway, death is worse than life!"


    "Me too." The Sea Dragon Demon King saw that the Sea Serpent Demon King agreed, and he was not too entangled.


    After all, there are only three of the original sixteen demon kings now, and if they don''t cooperate, they will only be taken over by Chu Yan. There is no suspense about this.


    At the same time, Chu Yan continued to practice.


    He is continuing to observe the ancient screen.


    Chu Yan''s eyes kept moving between the upper, middle and lower planes.


    The upper plane is a higher world.


    Chu Yan once realized all kinds of principles and laws on these figures, created a lot of supernatural powers, merged into one body, merged into himself, and was extremely powerful.


    As for the plane in the middle, it is the world Chu Yan is in now!


    This world is both familiar and strange!


    Familiarity lies in that Chu Yan was born in this world and grew up in this world, so how can he not be familiar with it.


    As for unfamiliarity, it was when Chu Yan thought that he knew the world very well, but found that it was not the case at all!


    Chu Yan knew very little about the world he was in!


    There are still many places in this world that Chu Yan is not very clear about.


    As he continued to observe through the ancient screen, enlightenment gradually appeared in his eyes.


    This... is the world he is in now!


    As for the lower plane, it is the endless abyss for those who struggle and fail to fall into!


    Inside the abyss, it was very dark. Chu Yan didn''t even know where the end was. He tried to enter and reached the limit, but unfortunately failed.


    Because Chu Yan had a premonition... If he did it forcefully, he might sink into it together!


    This kind of thing was too dangerous, and Chu Yan didn''t try it in the end.


    However, even so, Chu Yan gradually gained more understanding through continuous observation.


    When these comprehensions continued to accumulate and reached an astonishing level, all the treasures that Chu Yan had obtained before, such as the six reincarnation disks, the world of heaven and earth, all kinds of divine swords, all kinds of magic weapons, etc., were all gathered together. At this moment, it was about to merge.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s body kept buzzing, and with the fusion of these treasures, he took the last step, and finally touched the threshold of chaos!


    "Here we are, the threshold of chaos..." Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled brightly.


    The threshold of the Chaos Realm is very important to Chu Yan, which means that now he can try to break into the Chaos Realm.


    This made Chu Yan hesitate a bit.


    It''s all because breakthroughs are not 100 percent, or there has never been a 100 percent successful breakthrough in the world.


    After all, this is Chaos Realm!


    Looking at the entire plane, it can be called a strong one.


    This is simply a standard line.


    Under the chaotic state, the domination state and the supreme state are not worth mentioning.


    Even if Chu Yan defeated the ministers from the Holy Kingdom when he was at the eighth level of the Sovereign Realm, it didn''t mean he could ignore the Chaos Realm.


    That''s why Chu Yan hesitated now.


    In case of failure, Chu Yan would have to spend time accumulating if he wanted to attack the Chaos Realm again.


    "However, if you don''t reach the Chaos Realm, even if you go to Return to the Ruins, it will be difficult to find a cure for your mother... Then go, Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan quickly made a decision.


    He was originally confident that he was invincible, he was the only one, and he did not enter the Chaos Realm, and entered the Land of Return, so he might not even dare to say that he would be able to find the dragon scale that healed his mother.


    Then Chu Yan''s trip would be meaningless!


    For his mother, for himself, Chu Yan has to cross this threshold, he wants to become a chaotic state!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the color of the world changed, and Chu Yan directly attacked the Chaos Realm.


    The moment Chu Yan chose to attack the Chaos Realm, countless thunderbolts rolled in, the entire sky was shining brightly, the avenue shook, the void collapsed, and countless stars were crushed by the terrible breath at this moment, and they were annihilated directly!


    The momentum of attacking the Chaos Realm is so powerful, it is so terrifying!


    All kinds of gods and demons were directly evolved, and they surged incessantly. Their aura was extremely powerful, and they were all above the Supreme Realm. The number was large enough to rival an imperial kingdom!


    "There are so many supreme realms in one imperial kingdom!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    There are so many people in the Imperial Kingdom, it is conceivable that now there are as many Supreme Realm as the Imperial Kingdom directly killed, not to mention that Chu Yan is only at the peak of the Supreme Realm, even in the real chaotic situation, it may not be able to please. !


    "The Chaos Realm has to be killed softly, and the hand is tired!" Chu Yan thought.


    Of course, if someone else attacked the Chaos Realm, the momentum would definitely not be as terrifying as Chu Yan.


    But... he is Chu Yan!


    If you advance to the Chaos Realm, your combat power will definitely be extremely powerful and unparalleled, so it is so difficult to overcome the tribulation just now!


    However, if Chu Yan succeeds in crossing the catastrophe and breaks through to a higher level, then the feedback he can get is also extremely terrifying.


    Thunder fell like mountains and seas, and countless gods and demons came to kill them. Countless sword lights bloomed from Chu Yan''s pores, killing these gods and demons of the supreme state with ease.


    However, the gods and demons are endless, no matter how many Chu Yan kills, they can still be reborn continuously, which is very terrifying.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is also not afraid of consumption.


    If it is only consumption, he is not afraid at all.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of gods and demons in the Supreme Realm quickly fused together, evolving into a huge god and demon with soaring aura.


    "The gods and demons in the chaotic realm... are stronger than the ministers of the Holy Kingdom back then!" Chu Yan saw the clues of this gods and demons at a glance, and they were indeed extremely powerful.


    Even so, Chu Yan now feels that the Minister of the Holy Kingdom is not strong when looking at the Chaos Realm, because the talent of the Minister of the Holy Kingdom is indeed acceptable, but he does not lack the process of relying on the accumulation of resources. So powerful.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan''s thoughts turned, and the endless sword lights gathered quickly, turning into a divine sword, and falling from the sky!


    Boom boom boom!


    The horrific momentum spread, but one chaotic god and demon was beheaded, and other chaotic gods and demons gathered.


    It''s just because there are too many gods and demons in the Supreme Realm in the field, almost endless.

 Chapter 2986

    Before the end of Chu Yan''s tribulation, these chaotic gods and demons will continue to grow and kill.


    Either they die, or Chu Yan dies!


    Chu Yan is fearless and fearless. At this point, he is confident and invincible, pushing everything!


    Rumble!


    The light shrouded the world, countless gods and demons were killed, and Chu Yan''s aura continued to rise, and there was really only a thin line between him and the chaotic state.


    In a world filled with white mist, a skeleton is covered with bronze armor all over its body, looking ahead indifferently.


    I saw countless corpses lying in disorder on the ground, the scene was tragic.


    Some are terrifying gods and demons who are tall and terrifying. His aura is very strong, almost invincible. Even if he dies now, his aura is still soaring, shaking the sky and trembling.


    Some are the supreme beings with the human head and snake body. There are seven hearts in his body. If he is not killed seven times at the same time, he can be regenerated continuously and resurrected infinitely.


    But such a powerful existence still died and was killed.


    There is also a giant bird that blocks the sky and the sun. It does not know what race it is or what its origin is, but now it has been killed to pieces, and blood is everywhere.


    The blood glistened like a rare treasure, which showed how terrifying the giant bird was before it was alive, even if it fell, it would still be earth-shattering.


    There are many, many such corpses, and it is unknown how many tyrannical existences fell here.


    The skeleton looked at all this expressionlessly, as if for the skeleton, all of this was a matter of course.


    Suddenly, a beam of light descended from the sky, and the skeleton seemed to sense it. Looking up, it directly merged with the beam of light and became one!


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless buzzing sounds stirred up the skeleton, and at the same time, the aura of the skeleton suddenly rose.


    The bronze that originally covered the body faded away quickly, and fleshy skin grew out. When the fleshy flesh grew at first, it still looked very scary, but after the skin stretched and wrapped the whole body, it directly changed from an empty skeleton to a skeleton. A peerless beauty.


    This woman is the one behind the gates of hell.


    "This is..." After she regained her physical body, her speech was no longer intermittent and bumpy as before, but her voice was melodious and very ethereal.


    "He has already been promoted to the Chaos Realm?" She said to herself, a little excited, "I never thought that my Emperor Phoenix would recover my body one day..."


    Dihuang is her name, but after she turned into a skeleton, not many people remember this name, or in other words, they don''t want to remember that Dihuang was once above them.


    After all, they betrayed Dihuang, and finally forgot the shadow of Dihuang in the past, how dare they think about this once invincible existence.


    Now she has returned, not only has she returned, but she has also recovered her physical body, all of which are much faster than she imagined.


    At the beginning, she was very optimistic that Chu Yan could advance to the Chaos Realm, but she never expected that Chu Yan would advance to the Chaos Realm so soon.


    Dihuang is still changing, her physical body is extremely mysterious, apart from flesh and blood skin, countless runes and principles are completely integrated on her external body.


    "It seems that the day when I will recover my full strength is not far away..." Dihuang was very much looking forward to the arrival of this day.


    Now she is not at her peak, and she can''t do many things she wants to do!


    However, it''s almost there, and when Chu Yan takes a step further, it''s time for her to return to the peak.


    "Since I have a physical body, then..." Dihuang''s thoughts turned, and she had already disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she was already in front of a frozen sea.


    It''s very cold here, so cold that you will be frozen to death if you come to the Supreme Realm.


    Even if it is the peak of the supreme state, if it does not have the ability of the chaotic state, it will die suddenly when it comes, which is very terrifying.


    Just because this is not a place for the weak to come.


    Someone was guarding here, but the moment Dihuang arrived, he opened his eyes.


    Seeing that it was Dihuang coming, his expression changed drastically, and he said, "Yes, it''s you... How could you come back!"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Because Dihuang is already dead!


    Even if you don''t die, it should be beyond redemption.


    All in all, it is impossible for Dihuang to appear before his eyes again.


    However, now Dihuang not only came back, but also regained his physical body, growing skin, and the terrifying majesty of the past made them breathless.


    This makes them fearful!


    "What''s the situation? Why can she come back?" The strong man guarding here couldn''t believe that Dihuang was still alive, and it seemed that she had recovered a lot of strength, otherwise she wouldn''t have grown flesh and blood!


    Dihuang didn''t intend to talk to him, she continued to move forward.


    "Stop! You can''t come here..." The man noticed that Dihuang was coming towards the frozen sea, and hurriedly stopped him.


    If Dihuang really recovers and recovers its strength, then it is even more impossible for Dihuang to get the things here, otherwise it will definitely be a big disaster!


    Rumble!


    However, Dihuang didn''t even look at this person, and just slapped him.


    This slap directly slapped this person to death, leaving him in ashes.


    This made Dihuang sigh.


    To let such a weak person guard here, wouldn''t it mean that she was sure that Dihuang would not be able to return, and she was just here to put on a show?


    If they really thought that Dihuang had a chance to come back strong, then the guard here would not be just such a weak person.


    In fact, the people shot to death by Dihuang were not weak.


    Although it can''t be said to be invincible outside, there are also few opponents, but Dihuang is too strong, too strong, too strong!


    Returning now, even if they are not at the peak, it is not something they can stop.


    The next moment, Dihuang broke the frozen sea in front of her without saying a word.


    Boom boom boom!


    The boundless frozen sea immediately collapsed after Dihuang''s blow, and a terrifying gloomy light bloomed from it.


    This sea of ??freezing everything is actually to seal this thing!


    Dihuang raised her hand, and a huge scythe made of ice and snow flew into her hand, and she held it tightly.


    There are countless gods and demons roaring and roaring on the sickle.


    Without exception, these gods and demons are extremely powerful, and they can easily destroy the world outside, but now they are completely fused on the sickle, becoming a part of the sickle, making the sickle stronger.


    "Hate, hate, hate...I hate!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill everything, I want to destroy the sky and smash the earth!"


    "Hahahaha, killing, endless killing!"


    "Who, who is in charge of the scythe..."


    The terrifying aura pierced through the sky, completely destroying the cracked frozen sea.


    Dihuang didn''t even look at these roaring gods and demons, and just said calmly: "Shut up."


    The next moment, Sickle suddenly became quiet, showing absolute surrender to Dihuang.

 Chapter 2987

    At the same time, Chu Yan, who has completed the tribulation, now has another surge in strength!


    He was already very powerful, but now his aura was even more astonishing. With every gesture, the sky and the earth shook. He even felt that if he met the Minister of the Holy Kingdom now, he would be able to kill him easily.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan felt a change from the gate of hell.


    The original gate of hell was stained with rust, and there were countless bloodstains and bloodstains, but now all the rust and bloodstains on it disappeared.


    Waves of soaring aura sprayed out, countless stars shone endlessly, mysterious and mysterious ancient runes, and unfathomable truths kept emerging, and in a vague way, Chu Yan seemed to see a world, a mysterious world that he had never seen before. world.


    "Is this recovered?" Chu Yan looked pleasantly surprised.


    Although he also knew that if he advanced to the Chaos Realm, there must be some changes in the Gate of Hell, but such an earth-shaking and completely new look was something he had never imagined.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan continued to set off, because there are still three demon cities that have not been breached.


    Although Chu Yan has advanced to the chaotic state, the accumulation of the demon city is equally important, not to mention, there are keys he needs in the demon city.


    Even if you advance to the Chaos Realm, it''s fine, but if you don''t collect all sixteen keys, you still won''t be able to enter the Land of Return, let alone save your mother.


    In Walrus Demon City, one of the three cities, the few remaining demon kings gathered together.


    In front of them, there is a spring with dirty blood flowing out.


    This spring is not big, but the spring water that gushes out is full of evil spirits, and the aura is astonishing. Indistinctly, even when the Supreme Realm comes, you will feel inexplicable fear, want to kneel, want to surrender!


    "Is this really the case?" The Sea Dragon Demon King asked hesitantly: "There is no turning back when you open the bow... It''s still too late!"


    "Hehe, Hai Long, now that things have happened, do you still want to go back on your word?" The Walrus Demon King asked with a heck of a smile.


    "It''s not that I want to go back on my word, but the price is really too high, even we can''t afford it!" Said the Sea Dragon Demon King stiffly.


    "Can''t bear it? Didn''t we agree before? If we don''t do this, we can imagine what will happen to us. Instead of this, we might as well give it a go!"


    The sea snake demon king said in a deep voice: "Now it''s time to give it a go, but you say you want to give up? Are you kidding us?"


    "I don''t." The Sea Dragon Demon King retorted, "It''s just..."


    "Just what? Don''t forget, there was news just now that this kid is suspected of cultivating, and seems to be breaking through... He is already extremely powerful. If he continues to break through, do you think we can resist it?"


    The Walrus Demon King chuckled, and said: "Hai Long, your body is stronger than ours, but why are your achievements similar to ours? It''s because you are too cowardly, and you are often indecisive. If you can be more decisive, I can guarantee that you will His achievements are definitely above ours, what a pity, what a pity!"


    These are the true words of the Walrus Demon King.


    The main body of the Sea Dragon Demon King is a natural sea dragon, very powerful, but in terms of character, he is too cautious, indecisive, often timid and timid, and he becomes complacent when he comes and goes.


    The Walrus Demon King felt that he was born with a lack of talent, and his body made his hope of advancing to the Chaos Realm slim, but the Sea Dragon Demon King definitely had a chance to try it.


    However, the achievement of the sea dragon demon king is not as good as that of the walrus demon king, and it left the walrus demon king speechless.


    "Isn''t it? Now we are at a critical moment of life and death. If you still delay, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The Sea Snake Demon King gave a solemn warning to the Sea Dragon Demon King, saying: "If it is a word of death anyway, I don''t mind killing you first with Walrus!"


    The Walrus Demon King smiled and said nothing. He didn''t agree, but he didn''t object either. One can imagine what it meant.


    The Sea Dragon Demon King was sweating profusely!


    It''s already threatened to this extent, he is really hard to get off!


    "Okay, I promise it!" Sea Dragon Demon King urged: "Then let''s start quickly! If this son is killed, we will be in trouble!"


    Hearing this, the Walrus Demon King smiled, and then, together with the Sea Snake Demon King and the Sea Dragon Demon King, looked seriously at the spring in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, they split their own souls!


    Dividing the soul is a very serious matter.


    If it is light, it will be injured, and if it is serious, it will die. Even if it does not die, its life and death in the future may be controlled by others.


    Still, it''s an essential step for what they''re doing now.


    This is the main reason why the Sea Dragon Demon King is hesitant.


    Who would have nothing to do and leave his own life and death to others to deal with!


    After dividing the soul, their next step is to infuse blood and summon to the spring.


    "Are you going to summon... the Guixu Demon Seed!" the Sea Dragon Demon King thought to himself.


    That''s right, what they have to do now is to summon the Returning Ruins Demon Seed!


    This is an ancient curse from the Land of Return.


    Why it is said to be a curse, they actually don''t know very well, but the information they got in the place of returning to the ruins, that''s what they said.


    Of course, it''s not the first time they''ve actually done this.


    However, it is precisely because this is by no means the first time that it has become clearer about the seriousness of doing so.


    They have done it before, but they are all under control, with a certain degree and a certain limit!


    After doing it a few times before, they have already reached the edge.


    In other words, if you continue to summon the Returning Demon Seed, something may go wrong.


    would fall out of their control.


    The same is true, the demon kings of their sixteen demon cities have made an agreement not to summon the Guixu Demon Seed easily.


    However, there are only three of the sixteen demon kings in the demon city. If you don''t summon the Guixu demon species, you will die when Chu Yan arrives!


    The Walrus Demon King and the Sea Snake Demon King were too aware of the consequences of being approached by Chu Yan, so after realizing that something was wrong, they immediately thought of the Guixu Demon Seed.


    Anyway, Guixu Demon Seed gave them a lot in the past, and now as long as they pay the price, maybe they can get more, and they can save their lives!


    Although the Sea Dragon Demon King was hesitant, as long as he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he would know that in fact he also had no choice but to ask the Guixu Demon Seed for help, and could only wait for death.


    After waiting for death and dividing the soul, how to make a choice, even the timid character of the Sea Dragon Demon King, it is still easy to make a choice.


    Buzz buzz!


    The summoning began, and countless buzzing buzzes bloomed among the souls and blood donated by the three demon kings.

 Chapter 2988

    Suddenly, under the surge of soul and blood, the spring water became violent.


    Boom boom boom!


    The spring water, which was still a trickle, became violent without warning!


    A horrific and terrifying aura gradually appeared in the frenzied flow of the spring water.


    As if attracted by the soul and blood of the demon king, a ray of light continued to evolve and converged into a spot of light.


    Although the Returning Ruins Demon Seed has such a name, it is actually a ray of light. They don''t know whether it has an entity, because they didn''t dare to test the Returning Ruins Demon Seed''s reality.


    Just the moment the Guixu Demon Seed appeared, the three demon kings felt unprecedented pressure.


    The monster species of Guixu continued to change, deriving into an illusory figure.


    "Master Mozun." The three demon kings greeted the Guixu demon species at the same time.


    The main body of the Returning Demon Seed is a Demon Lord!


    The three demon kings have the current strength and status. Part of them are talented and hardworking, but a considerable part is relying on the help of the demon king. Only with the help of the demon king have they become so powerful and able to build sixteen cities. Stand your ground!


    It''s just that they are too aware of the power of the Demon Lord.


    Usually do business with Mozun, they are the ones who bring blood to Mozun, gradually help Mozun break the seal, and then Mozun teaches them skills, gives them opportunities to make good fortune, mutual benefit.


    However, they knew exactly how great the Demon Lord was, so they didn''t dare to go too deep into the deal with the Demon Lord.


    This kind of character is moody, if he kills himself and others in a fit of anger, there is no place to cry!


    Although these demon kings are greedy, they are not stupid and ignorant. Naturally, they will not give the demon king such a chance.


    Therefore, they have not been in touch with Mozun for a long time.


    But today they had no choice but to come to Mozun for help again, even if they did so, they might never look back.


    "Haha, I thought you wouldn''t continue to summon me."


    The Demon Lord who manifested the Guixu Demon Seed let out a haha, and said lazily: "After all, after you opened my seal so that it can appear outside the Guixu Land, the blood food you brought me is more and more Less and less... What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will control your life and death, or kill you?"


    Hearing this, the three demon kings all laughed and said nothing.


    These are all obvious things, their explanation is just to cover up, and the Demon Lord is well aware of it, so what if they quibble?


    The demon king doesn''t know how to believe it, so it''s better to admit his mistakes and stand at attention when he is beaten.


    Seeing this, Mozun also didn''t bother to scold them, these sea monsters are so cunning, if he didn''t have other options, he really didn''t bother to make a deal with them.


    They are too weak, and they are not qualified to make deals with themselves.


    It''s just that now they can appear outside the land of return to the ruins, even if the main body can''t come out, compared with the past, they are still a little freer, thinking that they have hard work without credit, so let''s not pursue it for now.


    Thinking of how many years he had been sealed, Mo Zun became irritated!


    In the past, he accidentally fell into a trap and was sealed inside. Now that countless years have passed, only these demon kings have done something to loosen his seal a little.


    However, this is not enough!


    There is still a long way to go to regain freedom.


    Thinking of not knowing the year of the monkey before he can be free, Mozun was very upset.


    This changed who is not upset.


    Especially after he got a little freedom, these demon kings wanted to rebel, wanted to rebel, and never contacted him, only occasionally sending some blood food... What did this take him for?


    Just like that, Mozun has infinite anger in his heart!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Mozun found that there were only three demon kings here, and couldn''t help but wonder, "What about the others?"


    He remembered that there were sixteen demon kings, but now there are only three. What''s going on?


    Hearing this, the three demon kings immediately cried to the demon king.


    "Master Mozun, they, they are all dead, they all fell, only the three of us survived."


    "Yes, Lord Mozun, if it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t dare to summon you without preparation, because we are really desperate!"


    "If Lord Mozun doesn''t protect us, I guess we are not far from death!"


    The three demon kings kept crying, begging the Demon Lord for help with snot and tears.


    "What''s the situation? Tell me quickly." Mozun asked seriously.


    It''s not his turn not to be serious.


    If he wants to regain his freedom, he can only rely on external force, and these sixteen demon kings are his help and external force!


    Although the progress is slow, after many years, at least the seal has been lifted to the current point. If it continues, even if it is impossible to completely unlock the seal, it will be a little bit free after all.


    Now it is said that more than a dozen of his capable generals have died, and the old plan may have to be repeated. This is how the Mozun is not anxious.


    "It''s like this. A very powerful human monk suddenly came to the deep sea of ??Guixu. He first killed Sha Wuji and took away the key. We wanted to kill him, avenge Sha Wuji, and get back the key. One dies and one dies, and one pair dies! In the end, only the three of us were killed."


    "Yeah, he''s coming to kill us now... We are really not opponents, so we can only ask Lord Mozun to help us!"


    "As long as Lord Mozun rescues us, we will definitely offer more blood food in the future."


    The three demon kings begged Mozun to kill Chu Yan, and were willing to pay more, even if they were completely controlled by Mozun in the future, they would do whatever they wanted!


    After all, living is worse than dying!


    Anyway, the Demon Lord''s body is sealed and unable to get out, and they have to work for the Demon Lord, no matter how bad it is.


    Chu Yan is different.


    If caught by him, he would really kill himself and others.


    Hearing this, Mozun was furious, and said: "There is such a thing... Let me see, who is it!"


    After finishing speaking, Mozun sneered, and swept out his divine sense, he wanted to see the origin of this human monk.


    However, after sensing for a while, Mozun was stunned, and then revealed a look of ecstasy, saying: "It''s such a familiar aura... If my thoughts are correct, I might be able to completely break the seal this time and return to the Holy Kingdom! "


    Although the three demon kings didn''t know what Mozun was talking about, they also agreed with Mozun.


    "Yeah, as long as we kill him, Lord Mozun''s seal, we will do our best!"


    "I ask Lord Mozun to take action and kill this beast!"


    "We are willing to pay any price!"


    The three demon kings saw that Mozun intended to make a move, so they hurriedly begged and encouraged Mozun.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Venerable looked at them with a smirk, and said, "You can die."

 Chapter 2989

    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the three demon kings froze for a moment, not knowing what the demon king meant by his words.


    In their view, the Demon Lord is trapped and controlled by others, and only through their help can he barely escape from the predicament.


    However, the Demon Lord is not a good man or a believer, and if he is really rescued by the Demon Lord, they may all be in trouble.


    That''s why, over the years, although they have been cooperating with the Demon Lord, they are acting in a positive manner, lest the Demon Lord will become stronger and stronger, and their lives will be in jeopardy.


    Therefore, unless something life-or-death happened, they would not be willing to contact the Demon Lord now.


    There is no other reason, they are already the demon kings of the Sixteen Demon City, and they are the absolute kings of this place, and one step further, they are the Chaos Realm.


    But Mozun couldn''t easily make them into Chaos Realm.


    That''s why, they thought that if nothing happened, they didn''t need to contact the Demon Venerable too much at all, as long as they maintained a certain relationship, it was fine to send some blood food occasionally, which meant that they hadn''t forgotten the Demon Venerable.


    Reluctantly, a Chu Yan came out!


    Chu Yan not only killed Sha Wuji, but also killed thirteen of the sixteen demon kings and plundered the demon city, forcing them to have no choice but to bite the bullet and ask the demon king for help.


    Now the Demon Venerable said this... What exactly does it mean?


    "Master Mozun, what do you mean..."


    "Don''t you need us to continue to support you?"


    "We should be of great use to you..."


    The three demon kings are terrified!


    They could see that Mozun wasn''t joking with them now.


    Mozun really wanted to kill him, he wanted to kill himself and others.


    With the strength of the Demon Lord, once they really attack them, they will definitely die!


    They haven''t finished thinking yet, the Demon Lord has already started to attack with a grinning grin.


    Buzz buzz!


    A terrifying aura swept out, grabbing the three demon kings directly.


    They were shocked and begged for mercy in disbelief.


    "Master Mozun, what are you doing... Please let us go!"


    "Forgive us, let us go!"


    "We will do our best to serve you more in the future..."


    The three demon kings didn''t want to die. They struggled desperately, but the power of the demon king was too strong. No matter how they resisted, they would inevitably end up being swallowed and absorbed.


    In front of the power of the demon king, the three demon kings are not worth mentioning at all.


    If the demon king could not find a better substitute, these demon kings would not be able to survive until now.


    "However, now that I have a better chance, I don''t need them!" Mozun thought.


    After thinking about it, the aura of the Demon Lord continued to circulate, and it actually spread towards the demon city of the three demon kings just now!


    Rumble!


    The three demon cities rose up without warning, were uprooted by the terrifying power, and hung high in the sky.


    "This, this, this... What happened? Why did the demon city fly by itself?"


    "Could it be the human cultivator that the adults are afraid of? Did he kill him?"


    "Impossible, and the killing of the human monks shouldn''t be to lift up our demon city, so what happened?"


    "My God, we are in the sky now!"


    The sea monsters in the three demon cities were shocked and trembling.


    It''s because they didn''t realize that the three demon kings were dead, and thought that the three demon kings were preparing to deal with Chu Yan, but they didn''t know that such an accident happened in the blink of an eye!


    This kind of unexpected thing happened suddenly, but the three demon kings didn''t show up, and they didn''t know what happened, so people became panicked all of a sudden!


    "Huh?" Chu Yan was stunned when he saw the soaring demonic energy from a distance.


    He was about to find the other party, but the three demon cities came without warning, what happened.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon...not to mention that the three demon kings no longer have such strength." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    That''s right, if the three demon kings really had such means, they probably would have fled long ago, so how could they still stay here, waiting to die.


    In addition, although they are all demon kings, this kind of soaring demonic energy cannot be exuded by the demon king. It seems that something happened that he doesn''t know about.


    Before Chu Yan could figure out what happened, a figure had already arrived in front of Chu Yan.


    This is the Demon Lord!


    Chu Yan was vigilant, just because the other party''s aura was good, even if he was in the chaotic state, he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Because this is near the land of returning to the ruins, there are many mysteries that cannot be explained clearly, and the chaotic state is not enough to run wild.


    "I know you''re looking for these three demon cities, here, just accept them, I''ll give them to you." Demon Lord said generously.


    "Give it to me?" Chu Yan was surprised, not knowing what kind of medicine was sold in Mozun''s gourd.


    "Yes, I gave it to you. After you absorb the three demon cities, I will absorb you again." Mozun said his intention with a smile.


    Chu Yan sneered endlessly, the other party''s thinking was too good.


    Not to mention that it is impossible for him to be swallowed and absorbed by the demon, and the current appearance of the demon does not seem to be able to kill him in seconds.


    "That being said, the three demon cities are under his control, and the three demon kings have not come out... In other words, are the other three keys with him?" Chu Yan asked with a flash of his eyes.


    Just for this point, it is impossible for him to let Mozun go, he wants to get the key, and then enter the Land of Return!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan shot immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and cut out the endless sword light, wanting to kill the opponent directly!


    Seeing this, the Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed with light.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the sky was cut off. This kind of terrifying light can directly cut Yin and Yang!


    The countless sword lights blasted by Chu Yan were also smashed into pieces in the flash of Mozun''s eyes, turning into light spots and falling, completely posing no threat.


    Seeing this, Mozun couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Hey, I''m still being sealed... If I''m in my peak state, with a cultivator like you, I''ll be blown to death in one breath!"


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and didn''t go into the truth of the demon''s words, but just now, the demon can smash the sword light and cut the yin and yang with just one glance. This level of strength is quite impressive. Injuried.


    "However, it doesn''t matter... When I completely absorb you, I will have the confidence to break the seal and return to the Holy Kingdom!" Demon Venerable said with piercing eyes.


    "Holy Kingdom?" Chu Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He thought where the Demon Lord in front of him came from. According to the other party, it turned out to be from the Holy Kingdom... How is it possible!


    Although Chu Yan thought it was unlikely, but the other party was able to mention the holy country, and being sealed, maybe it really came from a certain holy country.

 Chapter 2990

    "In today''s world, there are two holy kingdoms, and I don''t know which one he came from." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    "Oh? Look at you, you also know about the Holy Kingdom... That''s right, you''re already in chaos, so it''s strange to know about the Holy Kingdom." Demon Venerable said indifferently.


    Although some people know of the existence of the Holy Kingdom even if they are not in the Chaos Realm, such characters often have a deep background.


    However, only in the realm of chaos can one have the qualifications to set foot in the Holy Kingdom, otherwise they are really just ants.


    "You come from the Holy Kingdom...why are you here in the land of Guixu?" Chu Yan also saw that the Demon Lord in front of him was not coming in his own body, but here was the deep sea of ??Guixu. Apart from the sixteen demon cities, it was Return to the ruins.


    Maybe the main body of the demon king is in the place of returning to the ruins.


    "Haha, that''s a good question!" The Demon Lord laughed and said, "I didn''t even tell the sixteen idiots who worked for me before... because they didn''t understand! The sea monster is supreme, but they don''t know that there is a holy country in this world!"


    "Sixteen fools...you mean the sixteen demon kings?" Chu Yan gradually understood the relationship between the sixteen demon kings and the demon king in front of him.


    It was inferred that it was probably because the remaining three demon kings, in order to avoid being killed by Chu Yan, summoned the Demon Lord and wanted to use the hands of the Demon Lord to deal with Chu Yan.


    However, judging by the current situation, Mozun killed them all with his backhand.


    As for the real reason, Chu Yan felt that maybe it was him.


    "This devil said that he wanted to devour me and break through the seal..." Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "It''s really hateful. At the beginning, I was designed and suppressed in the land of the ruins. This place is extremely far away from the Holy Kingdom, and I went out this time to keep it a secret. No one knew, and no one came to the land of the ruins to save me. "


    "It''s ridiculous to say that the one who suppressed me was a guy who was stronger than me but had a moderate temperament. I didn''t expect him to suppress me. He even sacrificed his life to prevent me from doing evil. In order to suppress me in the land of returning to the ruins."


    "I have to say that the seal that a guy stronger than me uses to evolve with life is too scary and too powerful. Not to mention that I am sealed, even if I am at the peak, there may not be too many ways to break this seal .¡±


    Mozun talked eloquently, and said: "It''s a pity, what a powerful seal, after countless years have passed, it has finally loosened, and there are sixteen idiots who help me keep loosening the seal. It''s a long way to go, but you''re here! With you, I can probably leave the seal of the Land of Return and return to the Holy Kingdom."


    "I don''t know what the situation of the Holy Council is now after I have been away for many years." After a pause, Mozun said with a hint of reminiscence.


    He said so, but in fact he still thinks that the Holy Kingdom probably hasn''t changed much.


    Life in Chaos Realm is terrifyingly long, let alone someone like Mozun.


    That''s why the people who suppressed the Demon Lord thought that as long as the Demon Lord remained in the ruins forever, even if the Demon Lord did not die, he would not be able to do evil in the world.


    It''s just that now the demon king has a chance to regain his freedom, which makes him very excited.


    "I think you probably won''t be able to return to the Holy Kingdom." Chu Yan said with a cracked smile.


    "Really? I have to swallow you to know the result." Mozun said indifferently.


    It''s fine even if he''s not at the peak, but Chu Yan has just stepped into the Chaos Realm, so what capital does he have to challenge him?


    "I''ll let you know right now, the gap between us... If you don''t die directly, if you are swallowed by me, you will only be tortured!" Mozun immediately struck.


    He didn''t want to do anything at first, not because he was afraid of Chu Yan, but because he got used to it lazily, so he didn''t bother to do it.


    It''s just that Chu Yan provoked him recklessly, so he can''t treat it as if nothing happened. He wants to suppress Chu Yan, devour Chu Yan, and wait until Chu Yan has suffered all the pain before he can completely refine and kill Chu Yan!


    The demon''s eyes glowed with brilliance, and the terrifying power of cutting yin and yang permeated the air, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the void collapsed, the stars were annihilated, and the entire deep sea of ??Guixu was shaking.


    Inside the three monster cities hanging high in the sky, the sea monsters were all trembling. They didn''t know what was going on outside, they just felt that they were in the midst of the wind and rain and might perish at any time!


    "What''s the situation, what happened..."


    "Are we going to die? Are we going to die here?"


    "Oh my god, what happened to them, my lord?"


    "It''s such a terrifying demonic energy, it''s not our sea monster family..."


    Just as the sea monsters were talking about it, the power enough to destroy Yin and Yang flashed by, directly destroying the three demon cities and turning them into nothing.


    "Oh, I accidentally destroyed the demon city...you don''t mind, do you?" Mozun asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Frankly speaking, in Chu Yan''s view, the most important thing is undoubtedly the key!


    Except for the key, all the treasures of the demon city are attached.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan has now advanced to the Chaos Realm, so treasures and the like are not so anxious.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan casually cut through these terrifying forces that cut yin and yang, making Mozun squint his eyes.


    "It seems that I have underestimated you. If you don''t act the real way, I''m afraid it''s really hard to kill you... Then come on!" Mozun also doesn''t play with Chu Yan. He looks frivolous, but in fact he is as stable as Mount Tai .


    The same is true, the strong man who suppressed him at that time felt that once such a demon king was free outside, it would cause the world''s people to suffer!


    If you want to avoid future troubles forever, besides killing the Demon Lord, you must suppress the Demon Lord forever!


    In fact, both the former and the latter are very difficult.


    After all, if one has cultivated to the level of Mozun, it is very difficult to kill him completely. If he is suppressed forever... the price to be paid is also extremely huge, such as sacrificing himself.


    Mozun just didn''t think that such a guy who pursued the golden mean really sacrificed himself in order not to let him continue to do evil, and just now swaggered to the sea area of ????Guixu, and was finally suppressed in the land of Guixu, killing him one by one caught off guard.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The Demon Lord raised his hand and summoned hundreds of thousands of flesh and blood tornadoes, which condensed into hundreds of millions of demon troops in the blink of an eye, and the roar pierced the sky.


    "You said, all these demon troops are going to kill you, what will happen then?"


    The Mozun asked with a smile: "Will you die in an instant, or die after struggling hard?"


    "I will kill them all, and then I will kill you too." Chu Yan said expressionlessly.


    Because the remaining three keys are still with Mozun, he must seize them!

 Chapter 2991

    "This requires you to have this ability!" Mozun laughed endlessly.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he went directly to kill, his eyes burst out with brilliance, and his mana was rolling like a vast sea, endless.


    Whoosh!


    He started with endless sword lights, and countless sword lights swept away, killing these demon soldiers directly.


    But there were so many demon soldiers, billions of them, even though Chu Yan was strong, he couldn''t kill them all in one go.


    However, Chu Yan is also not in a hurry, isn''t it just consumption?


    Just consume it, he has no fear!


    Mozun smiled and said nothing.


    He felt that Chu Yan was too naive.


    A mere human monk, with a body of flesh and blood, wants to play and consume with his majestic Demon Lord, without looking at what he is!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Mozun was thinking, and he didn''t want to know either. For Chu Yan, if someone blocked the road, then just kill him directly, no need to say more!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan continued to kill, killing more and more. Countless demon soldiers died, directly dyeing the sea area in this area red.


    Seeing this, Mozun couldn''t help frowning.


    He originally thought that Chu Yan could be easily consumed to death, but now it seems that he was a little naive?


    "Huh... Anyway, my demon soldiers are endless, not just hundreds of millions. I want to see how long you can spend with me." Demon Lord thought to himself.


    Chu Yan had no distractions, he regarded these demon soldiers as objects for him to practice, raising his hand was a killer move, and he killed faster and faster.


    "Quick, quick, quick...faster!" Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers were killed immediately.


    "Huh?" The Demon Lord was puzzled.


    Although his magic soldiers can''t be said to be extremely powerful, they are not weak either.


    Now Chu Yan is killing more and more easily, which is a bit wrong.


    It''s just that he is a Demon Lord, and he already has the belief that he is invincible, so what if Chu Yan is very strong?


    He is a Demon Lord, he is stronger, and he is invincible!


    Mozun did not believe that Chu Yan could really break through these hundreds of millions of demon soldiers.


    "I dare to make a mistake at the first level of chaos. I will absorb him after I consume him alive." Mozun thought so, still not paying attention to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was killing, and Mozun was watching, until the water in Guixu sea area turned scarlet.


    Chu Yan killed too many demon soldiers, too many to count, and after killing them, the number of demon soldiers was less than hundreds of millions.


    "What? It''s less than a billion?" Mozun was shocked.


    Because even if his magic soldiers are killed, they can still be resurrected endlessly, endlessly!


    The same is true, Mozun is not afraid of being consumed by Chu Yan at all, and even thinks that Chu Yan takes the initiative to consume him, and being consumed by him is a fool!


    This state will only lead to death, and there is no room for turning around.


    However, now that Chu Yan has killed so unexpectedly, even the recovery speed of the demon soldier is not as fast as Chu Yan killed... This kind of thing is simply unacceptable to the demon king!


    "Absurd, simply absurd!" Mozun was a little angry.


    Isn''t it?


    He was still suppressing Chu Yan.


    As Chu Yan was killing, he continued to generate more magic soldiers, supplemented them, and kept the number of magic soldiers above hundreds of millions!


    Just like that, Mozun felt that Chu Yan would definitely be defeated, as long as he continued to kill, he would only be consumed by him to death, which was nothing to worry about.


    now what?


    The speed at which Chu Yan killed the demon soldiers was getting faster and faster, to the point where he had no time to recover, killing less than a billion... This also means that Chu Yan is getting stronger and stronger, a bit beyond his control.


    Thinking of this, Mozun''s complacent and relaxed expression no longer exists.


    "How is it possible!" Mozun was shocked, what happened!


    The Mozun was puzzled, and said, "Why does he become stronger as he fights!"


    What Mozun didn''t know was that Chu Yan''s Immortal Immortal Demon Physique, after repeated fierce battles, made him more and more defensive against the erosion of demon energy, and gradually these demon soldiers did little damage to him.


    That being the case, Chu Yan only needs to kill with all his heart. Naturally, the more he kills, the more he will become stronger!


    "It''s too bad, I can''t continue to watch!" Mozun thought so.


    If we continue, I''m afraid that Chu Yan will become more courageous and stronger as he fights, and he will be in danger!


    Boom boom boom!


    The Demon Lord made a move himself, he raised his hand to absorb countless demon soldiers, blended them into his body, and turned into a giant demon god!


    After all, his body is not here, so he can only use the magic soldiers derived from the magic energy for his own use.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan twitched his brows and eyes, and his fighting spirit was soaring.


    In fact, Mozun summoned countless demon soldiers to besiege, and it did have an effect.


    Chu Yan is indeed strong, but these demonic energy should not be underestimated. Before the Immortal Immortal Demon Physique adapts, Chu Yan will definitely suffer if he fights rashly.


    When the strong fight against each other, an instant is enough to separate life and death.


    Since the demon king in front of him has controlled the sixteen demon kings for many years, he is naturally not a weak person and should not be underestimated.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    When the Mozun came to kill him, Chu Yan shook head-on, and the sky and the earth were shaken, but Chu Yan couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" The Demon Venerable doesn''t believe this evil, but he can''t kill the little Chaos Realm Level 1?


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has the blessing of the Immortal Demon Physique, as well as the vast sea of ??mana in the Chaos Realm, so the Demon Lord who is not in full bloom cannot gain the upper hand at all.


    After several confrontations, Mozun didn''t lose, but also didn''t win.


    In other words, Chu Yan couldn''t be directly suppressed in this way, he had already lost.


    "How could such a ridiculous thing happen!" Mozun couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, he finally realized that he had underestimated Chu Yan, and that this son was able to return to the deep sea of ??ruins, as expected, he had some reliance on it. When Chu Yan killed the demon king in succession, he didn''t care.


    It''s all because the demon king is trash to the chaotic state, or even to the existence with the combat power of the chaotic state, he knows it clearly.


    It''s just that no one is available, so you can only make do.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was so powerful that he would not be defeated by him.


    If he was at his peak, it would be no problem to kill Chu Yan, but now that he is still sealed, there is really nothing Chu Yan can do, very aggrieved!


    "Continue, maybe the car will overturn!" Mozun couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, his body was still sealed, and Chu Yan couldn''t kill him like this.


    However, if he was really killed by Chu Yan, then the little freedom he gained with great difficulty will undoubtedly be lost, and he will sink and be suppressed again.


    The Demon Lord is unwilling to do so!


    What''s more, the sixteenth demon king is already dead, and if he is sunk again, no one will help him. This is absolutely impossible!


    Ever since, Demon Venerable took a deep breath, he sensed his body, and summoned something from the depths of the Returning Ruins.


    This is a finger, very huge, covering the sky and the sun, a finger that is even bigger than a hundred thousand mountains!


    This finger is the magic finger, which belongs to the Demon Lord''s body.

 Chapter 2992

    "However, that''s all!" Mozun said to himself.


    This made him extremely frustrated!


    But there is no way, the strong man who sacrificed himself to suppress him in the past is too terrifying. After spending countless years on the sixteen demon city alone, they can only do so much.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that after the sixteen demon kings have some strength, they don''t work hard.


    Otherwise, after so many years, it is impossible for the demon king''s seal to remain like this.


    "Hmph... But after I devour him, the seal will be completely released, and then I will be able to return to the Holy Kingdom!" Mozun thought to himself.


    Although he can only use this magic finger now, it is enough to deal with mere Chu Yan!


    Boom boom boom!


    The magic finger is extremely huge, and the devil''s energy is soaring to the sky. Even though Chu Yan has adapted to the erosion of the devil''s energy, he can''t help frowning.


    "This Demon Lord has a great background... just one finger has such power!" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    This magic finger is invincible, otherwise even Chu Yan won''t be able to please him!


    Seeing that Chu Yan wanted to avoid it, Mozun smiled and said, "Run? I want to run now, but it''s too late!"


    He still hoped to absorb Chu Yan to get out of trouble, how could he let Chu Yan leave!


    With the suppression of the magic finger, the entire Guixu sea area is shaking and cracking!


    The expressions of countless sea monsters changed drastically.


    "This, this, this...what the hell is going on?"


    "Run, run away, or it will be too late..."


    "What a powerful magic energy... Wow!"


    Many sea monsters were originally far away in the sky, but the fall of the magic finger caused too much movement, even if they were very far away, they were affected.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    These Krakens exploded on the spot even after being affected a little bit, unable to resist the impact at all.


    Even in more distant places, many sea monsters just sensed the vibration from the magic finger and ran away immediately, but it was still too late.


    Mozun''s attack was intended to kill, he couldn''t let Chu Yan escape.


    He wants to absorb Chu Yan and get out of trouble!


    "With such an impact, even the Chaos Realm is doomed to die!" Demon Lord thought triumphantly.


    Not to mention that Chu Yan is only at the first level of the Chaos Realm, even if he is stronger, he will die!


    Mozun said before that if he was at his peak, a character like Chu Yan would be blown to death in one breath. This is not just joking with Chu Yan!


    Anyway, as long as you absorb Chu Yan, there is not much difference between life and death.


    "Huh?" However, Mozun soon discovered that Chu Yan didn''t seem to be dead yet, his breath was still there!


    I saw where the magic finger fell, in front of Chu Yan, there was a huge shield floating, resisting everything.


    This is the transformation of Guixu Pagoda.


    After the Guixu Pagoda is complete, it can change into a myriad of ways. As long as Chu Yan is willing, he can make the Guixu Pagoda change into any shape he needs!


    "Huh..." Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Frankly speaking, if the Guixu Pagoda hadn''t been there just now, he would have been killed by the Mozun.


    It''s all because the magic finger that comes from the Demon Lord''s body is too strong. It would be fine if Chu Yan''s cultivation level was higher, but it''s really not enough to see at the level of Chaos Realm.


    However, Chu Yan had the Guixu Pagoda, so the magic finger was nothing to worry about.


    "What kind of treasure is this giant shield... Huh? It''s not a giant shield!" After Chu Yan blocked his attack, the Demon Lord suddenly discovered that this giant shield was not a giant shield. Other weapons can be varied!


    This shocked the demon king.


    Treasures that can change ever-changing are actually nothing new, and there is nothing surprising about them, but Chu Yan''s giant shield is obviously unusual!


    With such power, it can change ever-changingly, which is amazing!


    "No wonder you have the confidence to challenge me. It turns out that there is such a treasure!"


    The Mozun sneered, and said, "Huh? No, could it be...haha, look at me taking this treasure into my pocket!"


    However, before the corners of Mozun''s mouth could be raised completely, Chu Yan raised his sword and slashed at Mozun''s finger.


    "It''s useless, what do you think my magic finger is? This is my body!" Mozun shook his head and chuckled.


    That''s right, he knows best how powerful his body is, and Chu Yan''s strength alone can''t turn the world upside down!


    As everyone knows, when Chu Yan slashed out with his sword, the magic finger was blown back.


    Countless brilliance bloomed, and the void of thousands of miles collapsed directly under this sword!


    "What!" The Mozun''s expression changed, and he said, "Why is this sword so terrifying!"


    Chu Yan''s swordsmanship is very strong, Mozun has already seen this, but no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to force his magic finger back.


    Now the magic finger is not only forced to retreat, but also retreated again and again under Chu Yan''s bombardment, and it can actually compete with him. What is the situation!


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, which was within his expectation.


    No one knows better than Chu Yan how precious the Guixu Pagoda is, especially after the Guixu Pagoda is completely complete, its power has reached an unimaginable level!


    If the demon king can come down completely, maybe Chu Yan will really be afraid.


    After all, the ability of the demon king can be seen.


    It''s just that the devil can use it, it seems that there is only such a finger... Then why should he be afraid of it!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan killed with his sword, and the magic finger collapsed again and again, turning into countless demonic energy.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he followed the trend, absorbing the devilish energy and using it for himself.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s body was humming and stirring, and he was constantly refining these demonic energy.


    This made Chu Yan overjoyed.


    Although the demon soldiers summoned by the Demon Lord also contained demonic energy, they were different from the demonic energy from the Demon Lord''s body after all!


    The devilish energy of the demon king''s body is more than ten thousand times purer than those of the demon soldiers. If it can be absorbed, it will be a great supplement to Chu Yan in the chaotic state.


    Therefore, Chu Yan had no interest in refining these demonic energy before, and he was still adapting to the strength of the magical energy at that time, so he didn''t do anything.


    Now that he found that the demonic energy in the Demon Lord''s body is so pure, how could Chu Yan let go of this great opportunity to improve himself.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan continued to refine the demonic energy of the Demon Lord''s body, his aura became stronger and stronger. This scene was also noticed by the Demon Lord, which shocked him unceasingly.


    "This...how is it possible! Why can he refine my devilish energy!" Mozun was stunned and found it incredible.


    In fact it is the same.


    The Demonic Venerable''s devilish energy is indeed powerful and pure, but to the vast majority of creatures in the world, it is comparable to poison!


    Just getting close will be polluted and killed. Chu Yan actually dared to refine it, and it seems that the refining process was successful... What the hell is going on!


    The Mozun didn''t know very well, but Chu Yan kept bombarding the Devil Finger, causing the Devil Finger to collapse again and again, and then Chu Yan directly refined and absorbed the devil energy after the collapse!

 Chapter 2993

    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan kept attacking the magic finger, causing the magic finger to collapse again and again, and the magic energy overflowed, and then he kept absorbing it, refining it and using it for himself.


    As a result, Chu Yan''s aura became stronger and stronger.


    Mozun finds it unbelievable.


    If he hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Because human monks can refine magic energy, it is not so surprising to him.


    It''s not that it''s not rare, it''s very rare, but there are always some special things in the world, right?


    Mozun has lived for a long time and has seen many things, so naturally he doesn''t think it is too strange.


    It''s just that even if there are exceptions, it''s fine, these exceptions, after all, there is an upper limit!


    To put it simply, Chu Yan can absorb the magic energy of the demon soldier, but it does not mean that he can absorb the magic energy of the demon king!


    However, now that Chu Yan is able to absorb the demonic energy of the Demon Venerable at will, how can the Demon Venerable not be shocked by it.


    Especially seeing that Chu Yan''s aura continued to soar, Mozun''s expression changed even more.


    "Continue, I might lose..." Mozun said to himself.


    Although Mozun himself felt that such a thing was unlikely.


    He is the Demon Lord, the strongest in the world, but facing Chu Yan, there is a strange feeling that cannot be explained clearly.


    This is different from the guy who suppressed him back then.


    The one who suppressed the Demon Lord in the past was very strong, a strength visible to the naked eye.


    Demon Venerable is pretentious, self-confident and invincible, but facing that one, he is also a little afraid.


    In fact, the Demon Lord was indeed defeated in the end, and was even suppressed for countless years.


    Now I can clearly feel the same breath from Chu Yan again... What''s the matter?


    "He is only at the first level of chaos, how could he suppress me, I want him to die!" The Demon Lord became more and more crazy.


    Chu Yan glanced at the somewhat crazy Mozun, and he smiled.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan cut through the magic finger of power with one sword, and directly absorbed all the remaining magic energy.


    The Mozun''s face was extremely ugly.


    Why is this kid so tricky.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is only at the first level of the Chaos Realm, otherwise he might really be stuck here today!


    Chu Yan continued to kill, but Mozun still absorbed the power of the demon soldiers and turned into an entity to fight against Chu Yan.


    But the Demon Lord''s main body is useless, and these false entities evolved from demon energy have limited effects, so why not be afraid of them!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In the end, Mozun was beaten to pieces and suppressed again and again.


    Although he didn''t die, but he continued to be suppressed by Chu Yan, it was really only a matter of time before he died.


    "Damn it, where did this kid come from? Why is he so powerful!" Mozun felt that he was going crazy. Could it be that he was really going to be killed here by Chu Yanzhen today?


    You must know that the invincible existence before couldn''t kill him, it just suppressed him.


    However, the Demon Lord at that time was in complete form and was very powerful. Although the current Demon Lord has untied some seals, he revealed his weaknesses instead. This is a drawback!


    If he is killed by Chu Yan, since the other body is still there, he will not be able to die, but he may fall into a deep sleep for endless years.


    Not being able to die and then sleeping here all the time... This kind of thing is too terrifying, and the Mozun can''t imagine it at all!


    "Mozun, hand over the remaining three keys." Chu Yan said lightly.


    That''s right, whether or not to kill the Demon Lord is actually secondary. What Chu Yan cares more about is the key to the Land of Return!


    He has to find the dragon scale in the land of returning to the ruins before he can cure his mother.


    This is also the purpose of his coming here.


    "The key? You need to return to the ruins..." Mozun said, rolling his eyes.


    Although he learned from the demon king that Chu Yan was going to enter the ruins, the demon king at that time didn''t take it seriously.


    He felt that he could suppress Chu Yan and control everything.


    Now I find that this child is very strong, and the previous idea seems to be unworkable.


    However, there may still be room for turning around now, if this road is blocked, he just needs to find another way!


    "Okay! I''ll give you the key, please don''t kill me..." Mozun said quickly.


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Based on his experience, how could he fail to see that there was something wrong with Mozun''s attitude.


    But Chu Yan didn''t care, because the Mozun was not that powerful, so he didn''t need to care so much.


    Secondly, the key is indeed the most important thing!


    He wants to get the key and save his mother.


    Mozun''s willingness to cooperate is undoubtedly the best.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Mozun spat out the other three keys, exactly what he got after devouring the three demon kings.


    Chu Yan grabbed it directly and summoned the thirteen keys he had obtained earlier, and they immediately sensed them.


    Buzz buzz!


    The sixteen keys gathered together, and then an astonishing buzzing sound burst out.


    They are spliced ??together, and there are also beams of light rising from the distant land of returning to the ruins!


    Seeing this, Mozun was overjoyed!


    That''s right, the sixteen keys did come from the Land of Return to the Ruins, and if you want to enter, you need a key as proof.


    However, when the sixteen demon kings entered the land of returning to the ruins, the situation was completely different from that when Chu Yan was about to enter the land of returning to the ruins!


    Chu Yan said that this was something that directly triggered the Land of Return to the Ruins.


    Just like why Mozun was so sure that Chu Yan could get him out of trouble, the same is true.


    "Sure enough, if he came to open the Land of Return to the Ruins, even if I don''t swallow him, I can still make this scene appear..." Mozun thought thoughtfully.


    If he had known this, he would not have fought with Chu Yan, it was a waste of effort!


    Chu Yan saw that the Land of Return to the Ruins was opened, and such a scene was caused, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the Mozun for a while. He saw an indescribable mountain peak in the center of the fairyland city that appeared in the Land of Return to the Ruins, which was very strange. High, unattainable, even the current Chu Yan doesn''t think he can climb to the top.


    There are hundreds of thousands of peaks lingering around the peak, but none of them are as tall as the central peak, and all of them are respected by the central peak, with immortal aura soaring to the sky and fairy shadows flying around, as if it is really a city in the fairyland!


    Chu Yan was amazed.


    His original intention was to enter the Land of Return to the Ruins, but he never expected to cause such a change.


    In such a city in the fairyland, there is an ancient well in a place that is not very conspicuous.


    Inside the ancient well, Baoguang swallows and puffs, with thousands of ups and downs, and the momentum is astonishing.


    Seeing this, Mozun was both surprised and delighted.


    "Look, I found it!" Mozun was very excited.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to inadvertently find what he wanted.


    The previous fight with Chu Yan was for nothing.


    However, it doesn''t matter, for Mozun, it can achieve the ultimate goal, so that''s enough!


    Immediately afterwards, Mozun flew towards Gujing without saying a word, today is the day when he regains his freedom!

 Chapter 2994

    "Huh?" Chu Yan discovered that the Demon Lord had opened in the Land of Return to the Ruins, and after triggering the city of the Immortal Domain, he flew straight in one direction, completely ignoring other things, including mountains and the like. I respect him even if I don''t even look at it.


    This is very strange.


    It''s all because I have seen Chu Yan on the ancient screen, and I know very well that this kind of scene is very rare and precious in this plane, and even the most powerful will be moved by it!


    In the end, Mozun didn''t take it seriously...why?


    "Could it be that he has some intentions?"


    Without further ado, Chu Yan followed Mozun directly.


    He didn''t kill Demon Venerable just now, it wasn''t because he wanted to spare Demon Venerable.


    The monster race and the human race are at odds, and the demon race is even more so.


    Based on this, Chu Yan couldn''t let Mozun go.


    It''s just that this Demon Lord is very cunning, and he even fought Chu Yan for this. Now that the city of Immortal Realm appears, Demon Lord directly gave up fighting with Chu Yan and went to this place instead. There must be something weird here!


    "Is there something in it that he values ??very much? Then he must not be allowed to get it!"


    Seeing Mozun approaching the ancient well, Chu Yan suddenly raised his hand and slashed forward.


    Rumble!


    Countless sword lights fell, and this ancient well overflowing with precious light was directly blown up by Chu Yan and wiped out in ashes.


    He didn''t know what was inside the ancient well, but what the Demon Lord wanted, he must not let the Demon Lord succeed, this was Chu Yan''s current thinking.


    As everyone knows, just as Chu Yan blew up the ancient well, Mozun laughed and said triumphantly, "You''ve been fooled... Do you really think this is the treasure I want to find?"


    "Oh, speaking of it, I really want to find it, but well, it''s different from what you imagined." After a pause, Mozun said again.


    That''s right, this ancient well is the eye of the formation that seals the Demon Lord!


    Usually it will not appear here, only under the influence of some special forces, it may appear.


    That''s the case, even if the demon king wants to rely on the sixteen demon kings for help, he still can''t do it.


    However, Chu Yan can!


    Therefore, when Chu Yan came, Mozun realized that he might be out of trouble today!


    He wanted to kill Chu Yan, devour Chu Yan, and then get Chu Yan''s power to escape.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying, even if Mozun tried his best, Chu Yan couldn''t do anything about it, and was almost suppressed.


    So, Mozun retreated to see if he could use Chu Yan to break the seal.


    Because Gujing''s seal restricted him, Mozun couldn''t open it by himself.


    This time Chu Yan was tricked and took the initiative to help him break the seal, and he still needs to thank Chu Yan!


    "Now that my seal has been broken by him, then I can unseal and show all my strength..." Mozun said to himself.


    Now that things have happened, Chu Yan has also sensed that something is wrong, he may have been used by the Mozun!


    I saw that behind the current Demon Lord, other limbs gradually became solid.


    The original Demon Lord appeared to be illusory, it was his will and his demon energy, not real.


    His body was still sealed, and only one finger could really drive it, but he also lost to Chu Yan and was blown away by Chu Yan.


    Today''s Mozun is constantly reviving his limbs and bones.


    His whole body is breaking the seal, rising up from every place in the land of returning to the ruins, and coming violently, he is about to completely merge with the demon king.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved, he naturally couldn''t allow the demon to revive, so he wanted to kill him to prevent the demon from resurrecting.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless... Before, you could suppress me, but now, you can''t!" Mozun laughed.


    That''s right, he only has one magic finger that can move, and it''s different from his whole body recovering now.


    When only the magic finger can drive it, it''s not even half of the demon''s full power, so it''s naturally at the mercy of Chu Yan.


    However, now that the Demon Lord is recovering, even if they haven''t completely merged together, Chu Yan can''t deal with it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and countless sword lights slashed at Mozun''s right hand, but the sword lights were crushed, and they couldn''t do anything to Mozun.


    "His body is recovering, and his right hand is not just his right hand anymore, but vaguely, it has become a whole, but it hasn''t completely merged yet!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Otherwise, with Chu Yan''s current strength, it is impossible not to hurt Mozun''s right hand.


    Boom boom boom!


    As Mozun''s limbs and bones continue to fuse and become a whole, his aura also increases hundreds of times.


    The magic finger that was cut off by Chu Yan before has also grown back now.


    After all, this is the Demon Lord''s body. Although a part has been lost, isn''t it easy to grow back?


    Just need to pay some price.


    "Hmph, as long as my main body is complete, a little price is fine!" After thinking about it, Mozun turned his mind and completely merged with his main body.


    All limbs and bones have been completely figured out, his aura is more than a thousand times stronger than before!


    This is the real Demon Lord!


    His body penetrates the sky and the earth, and every part of his body is pregnant with gods and demons. After the skyrocketed by a thousand times, it is still rising, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and finally skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times!


    If other people see this scene, they will be absolutely shocked, because such a Demon Lord, who has not yet recovered, can compete with the Chaos Realm. Now it is tens of thousands of times stronger, who can compete!


    "Haha, as I said before, when I reach my peak, I can blow you to death in one breath!" Mozun looked down at Chu Yan, and laughed.


    Thinking of being beaten by Chu Yan before, he was really aggrieved!


    The majestic Demon Lord, who was almost invincible at the beginning, was beaten by a small chaotic environment, and even destroyed a magic finger. Do you dare to imagine such a thing?


    Fortunately, this kid has always been inexperienced, and he made a bad move and was used by him, and now he is even more out of trouble.


    Naturally, he wanted to repay Chu Yan well and save face.


    Seeing such a Demon Lord, instead of being afraid, Chu Yan smiled and said, "This is just right, then I can kill you completely... You were too weak before, and your body was sealed, even if I If you beheaded, it is impossible for you to die completely, now it is very good, I can completely obliterate you."


    "It''s so insane... But in the human race, you can be regarded as somewhat powerful, but unfortunately I have completely recovered and don''t need you anymore." Mozun didn''t take it seriously, he was not angered by Chu Yan.


    With his current strength, does he need to care about the clamor of a bug?


    He will not only trample this bug to death later, but also crush it a few times until it becomes slag!

 Chapter 2995

    Without further ado, Chu Yan killed him directly.


    It''s useless to talk to a guy like Mozun, just kill him.


    "Hmph." The Demon Lord snorted coldly. He felt that this human monk looked down on him too much. He was not the Demon Lord before, the current Demon Lord, powerful and unparalleled, a mere human monk, he raised his hand to destroy him!


    Mozun took a step forward, and the whole world shook and collapsed. The sea monsters in the Guixu sea area were continuously wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell happened, why did it suddenly destroy the world... Where are the demon kings? Where are they?"


    "Return the demon kings... These demon kings may have been wiped out, only we are still there, but now we are also doomed, we are going to die."


    "Did something happen to the land of returning to the ruins... After millions of years, this kind of thing actually happened."


    "Can the Sea of ??Return to Ruins still exist..."


    Many sea monsters turned into nothingness in different moods.


    Their thoughts are not important at all for now.


    That''s right, for Mozun, he wouldn''t care even if he killed everything in the world.


    He is the Demon Lord, an existence above everything in the world.


    In addition, the current Mozun only wants to torture Chu Yan well, and kill Chu Yan directly after letting Chu Yan suffer so much. This is the real purpose of the Mozun.


    The whole body of the demon king can generate gods and demons.


    The gods and demons are powerful and unstoppable, as strong as Chu Yan, and it will take a little time to kill these gods and demons.


    "It seems that he is stronger than I imagined?" Mozun felt that he was not as good as Chu Yan before, and it was completely the result of his body being sealed. Now that he has recovered, Chu Yan is no problem.


    But now it seems that Chu Yan is still somewhat unexpected, beyond his imagination.


    "Just what will happen this time." Mozun knew that Chu Yan had suppressed Chu Yan with countless demon soldiers before, but was killed by Chu Yan, but this time it was different, he was driven by the gods and demons!


    Moreover, after the strength of the demon king is restored, the derived gods and demons are also extremely powerful, which is by no means comparable to the previous demon soldiers.


    Boom boom boom!


    With this in mind, the Demon Lord activated countless gods and demons in one breath. These gods and demons were so numerous that they covered the sky and the sun. Just by summoning them, they overwhelmed the world and destroyed entire galaxy starfields.


    The current Mozun is too strong, if Chu Yan is really just as strong as before, then he will kill this son easily!


    Chu Yan also felt the pressure.


    Even for him, facing such a Demon Lord, it is also impossible to go anywhere easily.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is more clear, if he doesn''t kill the Demon Lord, he can''t get the dragon scale!


    Without the dragon scales, the mother could only live in the underground palace.


    Chu Yan didn''t want his mother to continue living in the underground palace.


    "I want to kill the Demon Lord and get the Dragon Scale in the Land of Return!" Chu Yan''s aura suddenly rose to a terrifying level, and he suddenly killed countless gods and demons.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Wherever Chu Yan passed, tens of thousands of gods and demons perished, no matter how many these gods and demons were, they could not stop Chu Yan''s footsteps.


    Mozun is also not in a hurry.


    If he didn''t recover his full body, maybe he really had to worry about being killed by Chu Yan one or two times.


    It''s all because Chu Yan''s performance was too good before, even the Demon Lord was afraid of it.


    "Hmph... Fortunately, my cultivation level is higher! If his cultivation level is higher, maybe I''m really in danger." Mozun thought so.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world!


    The reality is that the Demon Lord is tyrannical, a reality that Chu Yan has to accept!


    "This kid is too monstrous, and he also has a magic weapon that I didn''t expect... If you don''t make a quick decision, you may change later." Mozun couldn''t help thinking.


    At the beginning, he was too careless to underestimate the enemy, so he was suppressed here just now.


    If Mozun had been more careful, maybe he would not have been suppressed here for countless years.


    Every time Mozun thought of this matter, his teeth itch with hatred, but it was a pity that the most powerful person who suppressed him in the past was dead, and he was also helpless.


    "Although when he is alive, the possibility of me taking revenge on him is also very unlikely." Mozun Youyou said.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, the other party was an extremely powerful existence in the world, and it was simply not something the Demon Lord could contend with.


    It''s okay to fight one by one, but it''s absolutely impossible to defeat the opponent.


    Therefore, Mozun can''t say that he has any resentment, since he can''t beat him at all, so there is nothing to resent.


    As for Chu Yan...he has cultivated to this point, and he knows very well that there are many things in the world, which are mysterious and mysterious. If some heaven''s favored children are not killed in the cradle as soon as possible, there may be accidents and a big surprise for themselves.


    It is rare for Mozun to regain his freedom, and he hasn''t returned to the Holy Kingdom yet, so he doesn''t want so many surprises.


    "So, go to hell with me!" The demon lord shouted, and countless gods and demons surged and turned into demon lords one by one, directly surrounding Chu Yan.


    "It''s all true?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Because of this kind of transformation technique, Chu Yan himself can do it too, but it is very scary for the Demon Lord to differentiate into a completely real clone, which means that he will suffer from more than one Demon Lord at the same time. attack.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan activated the Guixu Pagoda and turned it into a large formation to protect himself.


    "Hey, want to be a turtle now? Isn''t it too late!" Mozun sneered.


    In fact, he was already out of trouble. If Chu Yan had escaped immediately, he might not have pursued him.


    Of course, it''s just a possibility, whether Mozun will chase after him is hard to say, it depends on his mood!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t leave at that time, and now he still wants to live, he Mozun would not agree!


    The Demon Lord continued to kill, and his aura continued to rise. He felt refreshed. He was suppressed for many years before, which almost made him forget the year and time!


    It''s rare to get out of trouble now, can''t this kill some geniuses to add to the fun?


    Suddenly, in the mouth of the well that was destroyed by Chu Yan, light suddenly appeared.


    Buzz buzz!


    A broken formation filled with ferocity and sternness suddenly appeared.


    Inside the formation, it was all blood, like a world of blood. Countless worlds were shattered and reborn within the formation, and then destroyed again, and so on.


    Chu Yan watched this scene, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He could see that this formation was very mysterious and as powerful as him. At first glance, he felt unfathomable and couldn''t see the essence inside.


    It turned out that within the formation that was destroyed by him, there was such a formation!


    Demon Venerable cast his gaze away, his face paled in shock, and he said, "The Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    This is the formation that suppressed the Demon Lord for countless years. When Chu Yan destroyed the mouth of the well, he thought it was destroyed together. Now it seems that it has not been destroyed, but has become incomplete!

 Chapter 2996

    Chu Yan glanced at the change in Mozun''s expression, and knew very well that this formation was the key to suppressing Mozun.


    Frankly speaking, it is really unexpected that the complete Demon Lord is so powerful and terrifying.


    However, now that he has the opportunity to suppress the Mozun, he will naturally not let it go.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly opened the way of wisdom, and crazily comprehended the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    Not only that, all kinds of horrific killing auras in the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation also surged continuously.


    If you can''t bear it, let alone comprehend it, you will be directly swallowed and killed by the killing breath!


    It''s just that Chu Yan is different from ordinary people, he can absorb and swallow these killing breaths.


    As Chu Yan continued to absorb these killing breaths, he gradually became stronger.


    Seeing this, Mozun turned pale with shock, and said: "How is it possible...why can he comprehend the Great Zhou Heavenly Punishment Formation!"


    No one knows better than Mozun what the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty is.


    The Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty is too mysterious, even an existence of the level of the Demon Lord, who has been trapped in it for countless years, has never comprehended it and cannot understand it.


    If he could understand, he wouldn''t be stuck in it all the time.


    However, now this little-known human cultivator can comprehend... what''s going on!


    "No, we can''t let him continue to comprehend!" Mozun thought so.


    Although he didn''t think that Chu Yan could fully understand the mystery of the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, but for him who has rarely regained his freedom, this matter must not be missed!


    Not even the slightest possibility!


    Therefore, Mozun put his mind to one side, he stopped playing cat and mouse games, and he wanted to kill Chu Yan quickly.


    Reluctantly, Chu Yan used the large array evolved from the Guixu Tower to protect himself, and the demon king''s ordinary attack had no effect at all.


    "What kind of divine object is this... why is it so mysterious!" Mozun was startled.


    This son was too unexpected.


    If you continue to procrastinate, I''m afraid that it will be good and bad, and if it''s too late, it will change!


    "We can''t go on like this, even if we pay the price, we have to kill him here!" Mozun''s eyes flashed decisively.


    Immediately afterwards, Mozun burned his life essence without thinking!


    Boom boom boom!


    As the Demon Lord continued to burn his life essence, billowing demon flames shot up into the sky.


    "You want to comprehend the formation and seal me? Dreaming!" Mozun shouted like thunder.


    How could he be suppressed again when he was so rare to regain his freedom.


    If he wants to continue to be suppressed for countless years, then he would rather die!


    Therefore, if he was to be suppressed by Chu Yan again, it would be useless to keep his life essence, and it would be better to burn them all and kill him.


    "Also, do you think you can comprehend this formation? This is something you didn''t expect, you should give up quickly, maybe there is still a way out!" Mozun came to kill, while bewitching Chu Yan.


    "If you give up now, I might give you a way out. After all, I''ve been trapped in the Ruins for many years, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. I also need someone to help me."


    "And you came to the land of the ruins, must be for some purpose? Although I have been suppressed in the land of the ruins for many years, in fact, I know the land of the ruins very well. No matter what you are looking for, I will can help you."


    "I know you are in the Chaos Realm, but you should know that the Chaos Realm is nothing, after all, it''s just the first level of the Chaos Realm."


    The Mozun kept bewitching Chu Yan, hoping to shake Chu Yan''s mind and make Chu Yan give up comprehending the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    In fact, Mozun didn''t think that Chu Yan could really understand the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    It''s just because the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty is too mysterious to be discussed with common sense.


    But Mozun didn''t dare to gamble at all!


    Even if there was even the slightest possibility, Mozun didn''t dare to gamble.


    What if?


    What if Chu Yan really enlightened?


    Isn''t he about to die?


    He is unwilling to do so!


    "Damn, damn, damn...how did I forget this formation!" Mozun regretted it very much. He was too complacent before and completely forgot the existence of this formation.


    If Mozun remembers this formation, he will definitely destroy this ancient well further, making the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation no longer exist!


    Unfortunately, all this can only be if.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Although it took a lot of effort for him to search for the dragon scales in the land of returning to the ruins, he didn''t feel the need to cooperate with the Demon Lord at all!


    Not to mention that the Demon Race has no integrity at all, and does the Demon Lord regard himself as having the same IQ as him?


    Will you trust the enemy at this moment of life and death?


    Seeing this, Mozun became angry from embarrassment, and said: "Huh... I''ll give you a chance, if you don''t cherish it, then you can go to die!"


    After saying that, the Demon Lord opened his mouth and swallowed countless demonic flames, destroying the world and devouring Chu Yan completely.


    Buzz buzz!


    The formation that evolved from the Guixu Pagoda shone brightly, like a big sun, resisting the billowing magic flames.


    This made Mozun''s heart sink.


    In fact, Mozun didn''t hold back now. Although facing the Guixu Tower, he was also confident to break through, but he needed time!


    It''s just that he didn''t know how long it would take him to break through the defense of the Guixu Tower.


    Is it he who is fast or Chu Yan who is fast.


    If Chu Yan is quick, then the Demon Lord is in danger.


    "We must not let him realize the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation!" The Demon Lord kept interfering.


    Even if he couldn''t break through Chu Yan''s defense, it would still cause the formation of Guixu Tower to crumble, hindering Chu Yan''s comprehension.


    Chu Yan frowned, his thoughts turned, and the evolutionary formation of the Guixu Tower suddenly changed, and countless sword lights rushed out, forcing the Demon Lord to retreat.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Jian Guang couldn''t destroy the Demon Lord, but it was not a big problem to force the Demon Lord back.


    Seeing this, Mo Zun killed him again, and all the gods and demons in his body rioted.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Die, die, die!"


    "Destroy, destroy everything!"


    The devil''s voice soared to the sky, but Chu Yan''s heart was firm and he remained steadfast. His comprehension of the Great Zhou Heavenly Punishment Formation was getting deeper and deeper.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan opened his eyes, and he raised his hand to draw the Dao patterns of the heavens, and he was completing the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    "This is... he''s enlightened!" Mozun panicked all of a sudden.


    Chu Yan realized the mystery of the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is completing the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Once the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation is completed by Chu Yan, the Mozun may be suppressed again.


    Even if the Demon Lord can''t be killed, it''s unbearable for him to spend countless years in the formation.


    Not to mention that all sixteen demon kings are dead, no one will help him break the seal bit by bit this time, the suppression this time may be eternal.


    "No!" The Mozun was unwilling to be suppressed, and rushed to kill him frantically.


    "Okay." Chu Yan stopped suddenly, raised his eyes to look at the demon king who had killed him, "Suppress!"

 Chapter 2997

    Buzz buzz!


    The Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation completed by Chu Yan burst into extreme buzzing, and the world changed color. In an instant, this formation has enveloped the land of returning to the ruins, suppressing this world.


    Chu Yan has a feeling that he has become the master of this world!


    In this world, he is invincible and unstoppable.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    As soon as the Mozun wanted to get close, he was about to be forced back with terrifying force, his expression was very ugly.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that Chu Yan might complete the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    After all, Chu Yan can comprehend, which explains a lot of problems.


    However, Chu Yan had completely realized it so quickly. No one would believe such a thing.


    "He''s just a mere human monk, how could it be possible..." Mozun couldn''t believe it.


    However, no matter how unbelievable Mozun is, Chu Yan has indeed repaired the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    "In this case, I have to fight for my life!" Mozun was unwilling to be killed by Chu Yan.


    The strong man who suppressed him in the past was really powerful after all, surpassing the Demon Lord, who was not as good as him.


    But what is Chu Yan?


    Why did Chu Yan kill him?


    He is not qualified!


    "Watch me kill you!" The Demon Venerable killed, and countless demon flames rolled and burned the world, and the void was burned into a little bit of darkness. If he could not bear the temperature of the demon flames, he would collapse !


    Chu Yan was expressionless.


    He restored the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he knew the supreme power of the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    As long as the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty is here, the Demon Lord will not be able to overthrow the sky!


    "Broken, broken, broken!" Chu Yan continued to say the word broken.


    Every time a broken word falls, most of the Demon Lord''s demon flame will collapse out of thin air, and when three broken words fall, there is an unexpected roar. This is an invisible big hand, pressing the Demon Lord fiercely to rub against the ground.


    Puff puff puff!


    Mozun vomited blood. He never expected that Chu Yan would be able to move to this extent just after realizing the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    "It''s too scary..." Mozun looked at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never believe that such absurd things existed in the world.


    He is a majestic demon, but he can be easily suppressed by a human monk!


    What a joke!


    Even so, Mozun still killed the past.


    Chu Yan is hard to kill, so why not kill him?


    He still wants to kill!


    Boom boom boom!


    Mozun''s whole body has a surge of gods and demons, and he has turned into three heads and six arms, and he is about to defeat Chu Yan here.


    Chu Yan stood still.


    As long as there is the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou, he will be invincible. No matter how stubborn the Demon Lord is, he will inevitably be suppressed.


    Chu Yan cooperated with the formation and slashed out with a sword.


    This sword, radiating to the sky, illuminated the heaven and the earth, the Demon Lord tried his best to resist, but he was also chopped down by the sword, causing him to collapse again and again!


    Mozun''s face changed again and again. He thought Chu Yan was bluffing before, but he didn''t. This son really realized the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    Whoosh!


    While Mozun was thinking, Chu Yan''s sword light came again.


    He cut off the past, cut through the present, cut off the future, and cut the demon king to pieces.


    The huge Demon Lord''s body collapsed again and again under the strangulation of Chu Yan''s sword light.


    "How is it possible...he has repaired the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou to such an extent!" The Demon Venerable was astonished.


    In his opinion, Chu Yan is only at the first level of the Chaos Realm, so what if there is the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation?


    Still won''t be his opponent.


    However, now Chu Yan has surpassed him by relying on the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    In the land of returning to the ruins, Chu Yan is almost invincible!


    "Here, I can''t be his opponent... But, I am in the world controlled by the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, how can I escape!" The Demon Lord was terrified.


    He is not afraid to speak out.


    The dignified Demon Lord, he also has no reason to be afraid of Chu Yan.


    However, Mozun is afraid of the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation!


    He is too clear about the majestic power of the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation.


    Just because he has experienced countless years.


    Especially after many trials just now, Mozun finally confirmed that he was not Chu Yan''s opponent at all.


    Even if Chu Yan just relied on the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty to suppress him, it would be fine for him to do nothing to the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is an out-and-out fact!


    This made the demon king very angry.


    He is a Demon Lord!


    The dignified Demon Lord is not as good as a mere human monk, and he is only a little guy in the first level of chaos... It is simply unacceptable for him!


    Even so, the Demon Lord has also lived countless years, and he knows exactly when to be tough and when to be humble.


    Ever since, Mozun ignored him and begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    "I was wrong, I promise I won''t be your enemy, as long as you let me go..."


    "I can also tell you everything about the land of returning to the ruins. You must come here for the treasure. I can give it to you. I can tell you all the secrets here!"


    "As long as you let me go, the whole land of returning to the ruins will be yours!"


    Mozun kept begging for mercy and seducing Chu Yan, saying: "I can even serve you for a thousand years!"


    However, Chu Yan still ignored Mozun''s rhetoric.


    Mozun found that Chu Yan had no intention of reconciliation at all, so he couldn''t help being furious, and said, "You just borrowed the power of the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation. Do you really think you can win me? You useless human race, you have the ability to give up!" The Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty will fight me in a dignified manner!"


    "The human race is despicable and shameless, and they claim to be noble, but they are actually not as upright as our demon race!"


    "The land of returning to the ruins has many treasures that turn decay into magic. You must be saving people. Let me tell you, I have swallowed all the treasures here. If you want to save anyone, you will be unable to save them. Go back and collect the corpses!"


    "Watch me break the Great Zhou Heavenly Punishment Formation and devour you!"


    Mozun cursed Chu Yan while trying to kill him, but unfortunately the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation was too powerful, he couldn''t break through at all, not to mention, Chu Yan still had the Great Formation formed by the Guixu Tower to protect him.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan operated his supernatural powers, and the Great Zhou Tianzhu Divine Formation turned into a huge melting pot and a millstone, sweeping the Demon Lord into it, trying to crush the Demon Lord to death.


    "What!" The Mozun was shocked, but he couldn''t escape at all. The Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation originally restrained him extremely, but now that Chu Yan took the initiative to sacrifice his ultimate move, he was powerless to resist!


    Boom boom boom!


    As strong as a Demon Lord, he was also gradually crushed to death in the melting furnace and millstone transformed by the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, and within the rolling flesh and blood, a blue light shot up into the sky.


    Chu Yan squinted and found a mottled bronze sacred tree suddenly appeared.


    On this bronze sacred tree, the runes of the Supreme Demon Dao are densely engraved, shining brightly.

 Chapter 2998

    At this time, the spirit of the demon king quietly appeared.


    His body was indeed destroyed by the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, but he is not dead yet.


    It''s not that easy for Chu Yan to kill him!


    "Hmph... As long as this kid sees these rune scripts of the Supreme Demon Dao, he will definitely be corroded and become a madman!" The Demon Lord snorted coldly, thinking to himself.


    Because Chu Yan is a monk of the human race, these mana texts not only belong to the demon race, but also belong to the Supreme Demon Dao. Even ordinary demons read it, and it is probably harmful and useless, let alone a mere human monk.


    Chu Yan was surprised at first when he saw the Supreme Mo Dao rune on the Bronze Sacred Tree, but soon he did something that the Mozun couldn''t understand.


    "He, is he enlightening?" The demon''s soul was taken aback.


    Chu Yan is a monk of the human race, and he can be very sure of this Mozun.


    Since Chu Yan is a monk of the human race, why can he comprehend the magic text of the Supreme Demon Dao?


    This is simply unreasonable, beyond the imagination of the Demon Lord!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Mozun was thinking, he noticed that Mozun''s soul was still there, but Mozun''s physical body was gone, so what if the soul is here?


    Killing the Demon Lord was just a thought of Chu Yan.


    In addition, it was Chu Yan who thought that this bronze sacred tree might have been intentionally triggered by the Mozun in order to drive Chu Yan into madness.


    As long as Chu Yan, who dominates the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, goes crazy, then the Mozun will have room to turn the tables.


    It''s a pity that Mozun thought of everything too beautifully.


    Chu Yan will not be affected by the magic text of the Supreme Demon Dao at all, he can even comprehend the mysteries inside and use it for himself.


    "Ahem... just now I spoke too arrogantly, don''t take it for granted, these runes of the Supreme Demon Dao are my presents to you!"


    "I can tell at a glance that you are not an ordinary monk, and you are definitely a rune that can comprehend the Supreme Demon Dao, so you did this."


    "My words are absolutely true. I know you are unwilling to cooperate with me, so I will show my sincerity in advance..."


    Mozun saw that Chu Yan could easily comprehend the supreme magic script on the Bronze God Tree, and was completely unaffected. He was frightened and angry, and changed his face to please Chu Yan.


    There is no way, as long as there is the Heavenly Punishment Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he will never be reborn forever.


    Chu Yan destroyed his body in the blink of an eye, which is the best proof.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan who could comprehend the supreme magic way and rune on the bronze sacred tree, he would have been driven mad by now.


    Because the rune''s erosion of human monks is obvious.


    Not to mention, this is the rune of the supreme magic way, and powerful monks in the chaotic state will be directly eroded and reduced to lunatics.


    It''s a pity that the demon king''s method is completely ineffective for Chu Yan.


    Instead, it made Chu Yan.


    Let Chu Yan benefit a lot from the magic text of the supreme magic way, and become stronger and stronger.


    The same is true, realizing that he can''t do anything to Chu Yan''s Mozun, he keeps currying favor with Chu Yan, trying to turn hostility into friendship.


    But Chu Yan''s advantage is here, he doesn''t need to pay attention to Mozun at all.


    Seeing this scene, Mozun knew very well that ordinary mysteries would not impress Chu Yan.


    For example, the secrets of the land of the ruins.


    Chu Yan has the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, and now even the Demon Lord can easily settle it, so in the land of returning to the ruins, wouldn''t it be like entering a land of no one?


    Anyway, Chu Yan is already invincible here, do he still need to cooperate with Mozun?


    Therefore, if Mo Zun really wants to impress Chu Yan, he must show some sincerity, some sincerity that can impress Chu Yan!


    Hence, the Demon Venerable took a deep breath and said, "Let me tell you a secret...a big secret, a secret that even the peerless powerhouse who suppressed me never knew."


    Chu Yan remained calm.


    "I don''t actually belong to this world... I''m a magic cultivator from the Immortal Realm!"


    Mozun talked eloquently, and said: "The reason why I am here is because I was suppressed to this lower plane!"


    "Immortal realm? Lower plane?" Chu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Through the ancient screen, he has more or less learned about the existence of the fairyland.


    But the specifics, Chu Yan is not very clear after all.


    Because what Chu Yan saw in the Taikoo screen was all based on his own comprehension and his own thinking.


    Whether it''s true or not, Chu Yan himself doesn''t know the answer.


    However, the Mozun in front of him actually said that he was from the Immortal Realm... which made Chu Yan a little interested.


    Just because going to Xianyu is also one of Chu Yan''s goals.


    "That''s right, I''m from the Immortal Realm! And this vast world of yours is actually just a mere lower plane, not worth mentioning at all!" Seeing Chu Yan''s interest, Mozun said hastily.


    "Immortal Realm... I was lucky enough to get a glimpse of it, so tell me what you know about the Immortal Realm, so that I can know if you are lying." Chu Yan said unhurriedly.


    What he said was half true and half false.


    Really, the scene that appeared on the Taikoo screen at that time was probably the Immortal Realm.


    What was false was that he didn''t know much about the Immortal Realm. That scene might be the Immortal Realm, but it might not really be the Immortal Realm. It could just be used as a basis to see if what the Demon Lord said was true or not.


    "You have seen Immortal Realm!" Mozun was taken aback.


    No wonder this kid is so strong and terrifying, he turned out to be the guy who was lucky enough to see the Immortal Realm.


    Although Mozun didn''t know what happened to Chu Yan, well, those who could see the fairyland from this lower plane must be related to the fairyland.


    This human cultivator has a great opportunity, a great fortune, and now he has obtained the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation. It is unexpected and reasonable to suppress the Demon Lord!


    Seeing this, Mozun also didn''t dare to fool Chu Yan, and said bluntly: "No wonder you are so powerful... Do you know the spirit stone? In this lower plane, no matter what level of country it is, the ancient country is good, the imperial country, or even the ancient country. The holy country and spirit stones are very important things, they are currency in circulation and money! But in the fairyland, things like spirit stones are as common as stones, like mountains and seas, and you will go to the mountains to pick up stones or Go to the beach to pick up stones? In the fairyland, spirit stones are so worthless!"


    "In the lower plane, if you can find a blessed place, then you can try to establish a sect. Even if it becomes the foundation of the eternal inheritance, it is not surprising. You should be very clear about this, right? But this kind of thing, in the fairyland It''s also not worth mentioning, it can''t be said that there are so many, but it is indeed everywhere, anyway, many so-called ancient sects are placed in the same place as a hut in the Immortal Domain, so I don''t even want to send them to me!"


    Mozun talked eloquently, and said: "As for the exercises... Hehe, if you know the ancient kingdom, the imperial kingdom, and the holy kingdom, then you should understand how different the inheritance of skills is from each other. This is even more the case with cultivation techniques, there is a world of difference!"

 Chapter 2999

    "The gap between the Immortal Realm and the lower plane is beyond your imagination. If you can get the Immortal Realm skills, you can dominate the entire lower plane. ..."


    Mozun continued to seduce Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan was really unmoved, then he would be in danger today.


    Chu Yan listened to what the Demon Lord said, but it didn''t prevent him from continuing to comprehend the Supreme Demon Dao and Runes on the Bronze Sacred Tree.


    As various kinds of divine thoughts were enlightened and refined by Chu Yan, his aura became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, Mozun was very envious, but also afraid.


    What he envied was that many of the supreme magic runes on the bronze sacred tree were beyond his comprehension.


    It''s unbelievable that Chu Yan can continue to comprehend!


    In addition, if Chu Yan continues to comprehend, he will become unbelievably powerful.


    Demon Venerable was terrified and uncertain.


    Frankly speaking, he still has room to bargain with Chu Yan now, but not necessarily in the future.


    Because the Demon Dao Supreme Mana on the Bronze Sacred Tree is too profound and unbelievable, if Chu Yan can cultivate it, it will not be much different with or without the help of the Demon Lord.


    Then Mozun naturally has no room to negotiate with Chu Yan.


    "You choose!" Mozun said in a deep voice, "I can give you everything I have, and I can even help you rule the next plane. After a few years, if you want to go to the fairyland, I can also assist you!"


    This is the best condition he can offer.


    Because Chu Yan killed him, he could also get everything Mozun just said.


    It''s just, how can the living be useful to the dead, okay?


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and finally smiled, and said, "Immortal Realm, of course I want to wander..."


    As soon as these words came out, Mozun immediately showed joy!


    Is this about agreeing to cooperate with him?


    "I also want your exercises." Chu Yan said again.


    This made Mozun breathe a sigh of relief!


    Is this about cooperation?


    If so, then at least he escaped a catastrophe!


    "So I decided to suppress you." Chu Yan paused and said again.


    "This..." Mozun was taken aback for a moment, and then became angry from embarrassment!


    Is this what you mean by playing with him?


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t have any chances... In the worst case, I will burn the jade and the stone together!" The demon king thought to himself.


    That''s right, Chu Yan won''t give him any way out, so let''s die together!


    Mozun broke out with all his strength, and he decided to take Chu Yan to die together.


    He asked himself that there is still a possibility that both jade and stone will be destroyed.


    It''s just that the Demon Lord has lived for so long, he really doesn''t want to just die!


    However, after Chu Yan comprehended all kinds of divine thoughts on the bronze sacred tree, his strength has greatly increased.


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the two touched each other, Mozun felt the gap between them.


    "What! Why is he dozens of times stronger!" Mozun was shocked.


    If he is still at the peak, even if Chu Yan is dozens of times stronger, he may not be incapable of fighting.


    After all, the Demon Lord at his peak is too strong, this kind of power is unimaginable for the creatures of the lower planes!


    However, Chu Yan has the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation to intimidate the Demon Venerable, and his own power has skyrocketed by dozens of times, so the Demon Venerable is no longer Chu Yan''s opponent.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The current Chu Yan''s suppression of Demon Lord is like killing chickens and dogs. Demon Lord, who thought he had a chance of winning, suddenly panicked and begged for mercy.


    "I beg you to let me go... I can offer everything I have! Apart from the things here in the Land of Return, I have other treasures in this lower plane!"


    "My role is beyond your imagination, and it will definitely surprise and satisfy you!"


    "As long as you let me go, I can agree to any conditions..."


    Mozun hurriedly begged for mercy, how arrogant he was before, how humble he is now.


    He had never been so close to death.


    When he was suppressed by the most powerful in the past, he was still at the peak. As strong as this most powerful person, he could only suppress the Demon Lord. If he hadn''t paid his life, at this price, the Demon Lord would have been able to kill him for hundreds of thousands of years at most. Break out.


    In order to consume the Demon Lord alive, this supreme person gave his life and used his life to arrange the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, not only to suppress the Demon Lord forever, but also to constantly obliterate the Demon Lord.


    Even if the speed of obliteration is very slow, as long as there is enough time, the demon will eventually die bit by bit.


    For the Demon Lord, this is an absolute torture, more uncomfortable than death.


    Ever since, he recruited sixteen demon kings to work for him, and made some arrangements to make Guixu, which had already been controlled by him in many places, pretend to be dangerous, just to take advantage of these demon kings.


    As everyone knows, these demon kings are too cunning, and they don''t try their best to do things for the demon king. When the demon king recovers to move his fingers, they will start to obey the evil, making the demon king''s unblocking road stagnate.


    Mozun was anxious, but not so worried.


    Because these demon kings will come to beg him after all.


    As everyone knows, he finally waited until the day when the seal was completely lifted, but it was also the day when he was about to die.


    "No! I don''t accept it..." The Demon Lord screamed, unwilling to die just like that.


    "Mozun, let''s go!" Chu Yan was expressionless.


    In fact, if Mozun didn''t come to stop him, he might not really fight Mozun.


    For Chu Yan, saving his mother is above all else.


    In addition, there is not much difference between killing and not killing the demon king.


    But Mozun courted death and took the initiative to provoke him. He even took the initiative to court death. What else could Chu Yan do, but give him a ride, that''s all.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan directly activated the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, using two prongs, suppressing it with unimaginable power, and completely killing the demon''s soul.


    Buzz buzz!


    After Chu Yan killed the Mozun, a terrible light suddenly burst out from the body of the Mozun, and a letter filled with the luster of jade flew out.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan discovered that there were countless immortal runes recorded on the slips, with unimaginable power, but he couldn''t understand the words on them at all.


    Even so, when Chu Yan obtained the jade tablet, the previous sixteen keys to the Land of Return echoed with it, shining brightly.


    Gulu Gulu!


    In this kind of shining light, countless bubbles appeared in the land of returning to the ruins, as if being evaporated and boiled, the center of the land of returning to the ruins slowly cracked, and something was about to be revealed.


    "This is..." With a thought, Chu Yan realized that this place is extraordinary, and decided to go over to see what was in the center of the Returning Ruins. It actually required all the keys and the jade slips in the Demon Lord''s body to activate it.

 Chapter 3000

    Chu Yan moved forward all the way and directly arrived at the center of the land of returning to the ruins.


    In fact, the Land of Return to the Ruins has suppressed the Demon Lord for countless years, and everything here has long been firmly controlled by the Demon Lord.


    Now that Mozun was killed by Chu Yan, there was no danger here.


    Chu Yan naturally drove straight in, and the journey was unimpeded.


    However, when Chu Yan arrived at the destination, he found a huge black hole appeared here!


    "After the center of the Land of Return to the Ruins was cracked, a boundless black hole unexpectedly appeared!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    It seemed to be bound in the center, but after Chu Yan sensed it, he discovered that this black hole is boundless!


    "What a terrifying black hole, I feel that after any power is immersed, it will sink and disappear into nothingness!"


    Chu Yan felt that this black hole was terrifying, but he was even more curious about what was inside such a terrifying black hole.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a big tree slowly appeared inside the black hole.


    This big tree is extremely huge, as vast as the black hole is, the big tree is so huge, it almost fills the entire black hole!


    Not only that, on this big tree, every leaf is like a world, very vast and extremely ancient, as if it appeared when the world was opened.


    Countless gods and demons fought on it, and all kinds of bronze traces were on the bark, like memories of battles.


    Just looking away, Chu Yan felt endless memories pouring into his mind, as powerful as him, and felt a splitting headache.


    "It''s scary, it''s vast... How many years did it take to evolve such a big tree!" Chu Yan was amazed.


    If such a thing appeared in the center of the Land of Return to the Ruins, it would seem reasonable!


    "Huh?" Suddenly, there was a fruit on this big tree!


    The fruit is not big, compared to such a huge tree, it is insignificant, but on such a huge and stalwart tree, there is only such a fruit, which is very special.


    "Sacred Mang Tree..." Chu Yan remembered all kinds of things about this big tree.


    There are many legends about this sacred tree, and there are even rumors that it does not exist in this world at all, but belongs to another world.


    After learning many truths about this world, Chu Yan felt that maybe it was in the fairyland.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of his eyes.


    "If this is the Divine Tree of Cangmang, then wouldn''t this fruit be the Divine Fruit of Cangmang?" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, after the Zhengtian Palace completely took over the White Deer Empire, it carefully searched all kinds of relevant information, and finally came to several conclusions.


    There are things that can save Chu Yan''s mother, but the one with the greatest chance is in the land of returning to the ruins.


    Most of the rest are not in this world.


    As for where it is, the White Deer royal family is also unclear.


    Because the White Deer Empire is also just a mere empire, not even the Holy Kingdom, the information we have is naturally very limited.


    "Dragon scales can indeed save my mother, but it can only make her free. She may not be able to return to the peak in the future, and she may not even be able to practice... If it is the fruit of the Cangmang God, it can turn the world around. It''s possible!" Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled.


    Such a treasure is a great tonic for Chu Yan, and it can have unexpected miraculous effects!


    However, Chu Yan was more willing to use it to save his mother.


    His mother had suffered for many years, and it was time for it to end.


    "Since there is the Divine Fruit of Mangmang, there is no rush for the dragon scales." Chu Yan noticed that there were dragon scales in the land of returning to the ruins, and the number was not small, so it would not be too late to get them afterward.


    The most urgent thing is to get the Divine Fruit of Mangmang into your hands first.


    Chu Yan wanted to go to pick the Mangmang God Fruit, but he also felt that the Mangmang God Tree was out of reach.


    That''s right, the Divine Tree of Vastness is close in front of you, but in fact it''s far away in the sky, so it''s not that easy to collect.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is by no means comparable to before.


    Today, he has comprehended the magic text of the Supreme Demon Dao, and the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation, which is more than a step stronger, and the mere space cannot separate him at all.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan broke out with full speed and went straight to the Cangmang Shenguo.


    Even though there were countless space barriers in the middle, Chu Yan continued to break through.


    He wants to go all out and get the Divine Fruit of Mangmang in his pocket!


    Just when Chu Yan was very close to the Divine Fruit of Mangmang, suddenly the surrounding void was blocked.


    Chu Yan''s heart sank, knowing that something must have happened, he also didn''t continue to wait, and went straight to the Mang Shenguo.


    This treasure is extremely important to the mother, and it is impossible for Chu Yan to hand it over to others.


    However, a big hand directly tore through the void and grabbed towards the Boundless Sacred Tree.


    This big hand is not big, but it is filled with an indescribable terrifying power.


    In front of this big hand, Chu Yan felt unable to stop, unable to resist.


    If it was against him, maybe Chu Yan would be wiped out in ashes!


    "This is the hand of the god!" Chu Yan was shocked.


    He had never seen the hand of a god, but among the many descriptions, only the hand of a god was so invincible, so unattainable and impossible to resist.


    Chu Yan was in a hurry, he wanted to snatch the Cangmang God Fruit before this big hand.


    However, this big hand was extremely fast, and Chu Yan could tell at a glance that he couldn''t beat this hand at all.


    Chu Yan was very anxious.


    Continuing on, the Divine Fruit of Cangmang will definitely fall into this big hand.


    This treasure is too important to Chu Yan''s mother, and it is Chu Yan''s greatest hope to save her mother.


    If he could get his mother out of the sea of ??suffering, Chu Yan would definitely make her suffer!


    With this in mind, Chu Yan decisively stopped this hand.


    No matter what kind of god''s hand he is, he can''t let it take away his mother''s hope anyway.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and countless sword lights fell on the hands of the gods.


    But for the hands of the gods, it is the same as being blown by a breeze, there is no difference.


    This hand was too strong, Chu Yan''s sword light was vulnerable to the hand of the god.


    Chu Yan does not believe in evil.


    There was no way he was wrong.


    What about the hand of the gods?


    How could he hand over his mother''s hope to others!


    "Go away!" Chu Yan was about to stop the god''s hand from picking the Mangmang fruit, but it was a pity that Chu Yan was too weak in front of the god''s hand.


    He was directly blasted away by the hand of the gods, his whole body was covered with wounds, bleeding profusely!


    Chu Yan vomited blood, and his breath was weak.


    This hand of the gods is too powerful, and it is not something he can compete with at all.


    Although when he tried it with Jianguang before, he knew that the gap between the two sides was very different, but Chu Yan still wanted to try, and he wanted to bring back the Cangmang Divine Fruit to free his mother from the sea of ??suffering.

 Chapter 3001

    "Get out!" Chu Yan continued to stop this god''s hand despite his serious injuries.


    Even if he already knows that this hand does contain the real power from the Immortal Realm, it is definitely not comparable to the suppressed Demon Lord.


    But what about the hand of the gods?


    He will kill anyone who hinders him from saving his mother, even the gods will be no exception!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    Chu Yan was knocked into the air again, with more injuries, even if he had the Immortal Demon Physique, it was impossible for him to withstand the absolute power from the Immortal Realm.


    At this time, the hand of the gods finally felt something was wrong!


    It thinks some bugs are bothering it nearby, which makes it furious!


    Because the majesty of the gods cannot be offended, the mere worms from the lower realms are against it. If you don''t kill it, how will you establish your prestige and convince the crowd!


    Immediately afterwards, the hand of the gods will ruthlessly crush this provocative ant to death.


    Although this ant can''t stop it from picking the Boundless God Fruit, but if it provokes the majesty of the god, it will definitely die!


    Whether it is a god or a demon, if you offend it, you are doomed to die!


    Not to mention, this ant is just a mortal from the lower realm.


    The big hands of the gods kept approaching, and Chu Yan felt that death was approaching.


    Facing this giant hand of a god, Chu Yan didn''t have any fear, all he had was infinite anger!


    So what if the god''s big hand prevented him from saving his mother, even if the god came in person, he would kill him for the other party to see.


    "Even the gods can''t stop me from saving my mother!" Chu Yan''s anger continued to rise to the extreme, and the gate of hell in his sea of ??consciousness seemed to feel Chu Yan''s infinite anger, burning blazingly!


    Buzz buzz!


    A huge silver sickle appeared out of thin air.


    It came very quickly, as soon as it appeared, it directly chopped off four fingers of this hand.


    This is the hand of the gods!


    But in front of the silver sickle, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The hand of the god was seriously injured, and then let out an angry roar, and retreated into the void that had just been torn.


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately reached out and grabbed the Cangmang fruit.


    "Successful!" Chu Yan, who got the Cangmang God Fruit, also didn''t think too much, and was about to leave the land of returning to the ruins.


    Although there are other treasures in the land of returning to the ruins, the hand of the gods just now has not been completely destroyed, and it may come back. If the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan had just picked the Cangmang God Fruit, and the god''s hand that had just left made a comeback!


    Boom boom boom!


    This time, the great hand of the god came again, and directly blasted the land of returning to the ruins to ashes!


    The powerful divine sense kept scanning the land of returning to the ruins, as if looking for something.


    Suddenly, it seemed that many people were talking again.


    "Then, is that her power? Really or not! This is impossible!"


    "Although this is the case, we are all watching. It can''t be that we are all wrong!"


    "That''s indeed her strength, but why did she come back? She shouldn''t come back, and it''s also impossible for her to come back."


    "That''s right, what happened back then, there is no room for her to turn around, how could she come back."


    These voices were all discussing the silver sickle just now.


    They used to be very familiar with this kind of power, but the owner of this kind of power has disappeared for countless years.


    Now it has appeared again, how can they not be surprised and angry!


    All because they used to prostrate before this kind of power, and later betrayed the master of this kind of power.


    Now it is said that the master of this kind of power has never disappeared, and once again appeared in the world, so how can they not be shocked and angry.


    "It''s impossible for her to be alive... You all know that at the beginning, it was impossible for her not to die. She must have been wiped out, and there is no possibility of survival at all."


    "That''s right, no matter how much you say, it is an absolute fact that she disappeared. You have seen her disappear with your own eyes. Do you think she can still live in this way? If she could, she would not have ended up like this at that time Is it?"


    "It''s reasonable... It''s because we are too afraid of her in our bones. You don''t have to look at me like this, isn''t it true? The Emperor Phoenix was above us in the past. Although we are high above us, the Emperor Phoenix is ??overwhelming the heavens, surpassing us This is an iron-clad fact, if not, we would not have planned to deal with Dihuang."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still worried about Dihuang and are so afraid... Hehe, it''s really boring. If that''s the case, why bother to deal with Dihuang in the first place? Just crawl on the ground obediently."


    As soon as these words came out, many divine senses were furious.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Will we be afraid of the Dihuang? It''s just that the Dihuang who was killed personally didn''t seem to die. We were a little surprised. Even if the Dihuang returns, we will let her die again!"


    "That''s right, so what about the Emperor Phoenix? We fight without fear, and we fight without fear, that''s just the past. If it''s now, we can kill the Emperor Phoenix casually."


    "Dihuang is just... Even if she was once powerful and invincible in the world, it''s all in the past. Now we are very powerful. Even when she is at the peak, she may not be able to deal with us. Why not be afraid!"


    Many divine thoughts clamored and roared endlessly, and there was no fear of Dihuang between the lines. Not to mention that Dihuang had been annihilated, even if Dihuang was still in the world, they could suppress and kill Dihuang again.


    They have not spent all these years in vain, they have accumulated to an unimaginable level, and it is definitely not something that the mere Emperor Phoenix can compete with.


    In this regard, some gods smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, whether they are afraid of Emperor Phoenix or not, the benevolent have different opinions.


    They are indeed afraid of Emperor Phoenix.


    The Emperor Phoenix back then was too powerful, almost invincible in the world. They thought they were good, but who dared to say that they would be opponents against the God Phoenix?


    I didn''t dare in the past, and I don''t dare to do it now.


    Because the other party is Dihuang, that''s enough.


    However, there are some words that are quite reasonable.


    They didn''t spend these years in vain either.


    Compared to those years ago, they are already countless times stronger, even against the former Emperor Phoenix, they have the power to fight.


    Not to mention, even if Dihuang really recovered, he was still recovering. If they found out, they could definitely crush the weak Dihuang to death.


    It''s just that they were sure at the beginning that Dihuang had been wiped out and it was impossible to return.


    "It should be that someone obtained part of her inheritance, and the terrifying power just now appeared. That''s all. Although it doesn''t need to be taken seriously, we also need to be careful."


    They are not willing to see a second Emperor Phoenix appear in the world.

 Chapter 3002

    The land of returning to the ruins was blown to pieces, and Chu Yan also didn''t stay much, and he returned directly to the White Deer Empire.


    Fortunately, the big hand of the god did not chase after him, as if he was afraid of the one behind the gate of hell and did not dare to chase after him.


    This made Chu Yan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, it would be a very troublesome matter for him as well.


    "Finally back!" Chu Yan who returned to the White Deer Empire was very excited.


    Because he will soon be able to get his mother out of the sea of ??suffering!


    He had waited for too long for this day, and it finally arrived.


    In the past, Chu Yan had been looking for the whereabouts of his mother, wondering why his mother left and why he didn''t look for him. It wasn''t until he came to the White Deer Empire that he realized that it wasn''t that his mother didn''t want to look for it, but that he couldn''t!


    Once the mother leaves the shelter of the underground palace, her soul will immediately disappear.


    She tried to leave by force, but in the end, she almost died.


    Seeing this, King Zheng Tian didn''t allow his daughter to take such risks, even if he thought he was cruel, he still wanted to imprison his daughter.


    Chu Yan burst into tears when he learned the truth.


    As a son, he was unable to share his mother''s worries and rescued her from the sea of ??suffering. This was something Chu Yan always cared about.


    Now if you get this fruit from the Boundless Divine Tree, the Boundless Divine Fruit, then you can save your mother.


    "At first, I just wanted to find the dragon scale in the land of the ruins, but I met the Demon Lord and got the Mangmang God Fruit. What a surprise!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    That''s right, the dragon scales can only strip the toxins in the mother''s body, so that the mother will no longer be troubled by this toxin, but reshaping the body, repairing the soul and so on must be considered in the long run.


    The final effect may not be so good, this is the most important thing!


    It''s just that the fruit of the Mang Mang is different.


    It is the real treasure of heaven and earth, with great opportunity and great fortune, Chu Yan will be moved by it.


    Therefore, if you give this treasure to your mother and help her refine it, then your mother can definitely return to the peak, and even go one step further.


    "Chu Yan, you''re back!" When he found Chu Yan back, his aunt was very pleasantly surprised.


    These days it was said that Chu Yan was practicing in seclusion, but she knew that Chu Yan was not in Zhengtian Palace at all.


    It''s just that she didn''t know exactly where Chu Yan went.


    Now that Chu Yan came back with a happy face, she also guessed something.


    "Auntie, I have found the treasure to treat my mother." Chu Yan said with a grin.


    For others, he may still need to hide it, but this one is his aunt, a relative, who also defended Chu Yan a lot before, so there is no need to hide it.


    "You, you actually went to the land of the ruins!" Auntie was stunned.


    She knew that if she wanted to save her sister, she had to go to the Land of Return.


    There are countless treasures in the land of returning to the ruins, but there are very few treasures that can save my sister, anyway, there is no land in the imperial country.


    The other imperial kingdoms also did not have it, and the Zhengtian Palace had worked hard for it for a long time in the past.


    However, the land of returning to the ruins, the most mysterious place in the world, it is said that if you go to the Chaos Realm, you will fall, but for his mother, Chu Yan still went and came back.


    "Huh? Chu Yan, your aura..." The auntie seemed to realize something, her expression changed drastically, and then she revealed a look of surprise, and said, "Chu Yan, you have already advanced to the Chaos Realm? Isn''t it!"


    Although Chu Yan was extremely strong before, there is still a distance from the chaotic state.


    After all, Chaos Realm is not so easy to advance.


    Needless to say, talent and understanding.


    Without enough talent and understanding, even if given more time and resources, it is impossible to become a chaotic state.


    Chaos Realm is the most powerful person in the world, even if it is placed in the Holy Kingdom, it is also a very powerful and terrifying existence.


    Even if you want to become a chaotic state of resources, it is very scary. In a place like the White Deer Empire, even if it is a royal family, it is very unrealistic to rely on resources to pile up a chaotic state.


    The same is true, the White Deer Emperor also failed to become a Chaotic Realm, and could only rely on the fate of the White Deer Empire to temporarily become a Chaotic Realm.


    However, such a Bailu Emperor is an extremely tyrannical existence in the imperial kingdom.


    As for the headmaster of the Chaotic Realm of the White Deer Immortal Academy, he is even more detached. If he doesn''t want to, he can''t ignore the White Deer Emperor.


    Therefore, this time the White Deer Emperor conquered Tianwang Mansion, he did not invite the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy.


    Depending on the mood of the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy, he might take care of some common mundane matters, but if he wants to attack a prince and obliterate King Zhengtian and the entire palace of King Zhengtian, the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy is right? will be involved.


    There is not much why, he is a monk in the Chaos Realm, so that is enough!


    The gold content of the Chaos Realm is even higher than that of the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy!


    Now it is said that Chu Yan has become a monk in the chaotic state, and what happened in the past few days, how can my aunt accept it.


    But soon my aunt showed ecstasy again.


    Because they have a chaotic realm monk in Zhengtianwangfu!


    Having a Chaos Realm in charge and not having a Chaos Realm in charge are simply two concepts!


    In particular, before Chu Yan, at most, he could only be said to have the combat power of the Chaos Realm, and he was by no means a real Chaos Realm existence.


    In this case, if the other party is also in a chaotic state and has a treasure body, then Chu Yan is still not good.


    For monks, the realm is too important, especially between the great realms, there is simply a huge difference.


    Now that Chu Yan has finally become a monk in the Chaos Realm, the surprise came too suddenly, so how can she not be filled with emotion and excited.


    Chu Yan smiled, and he said to his aunt: "Auntie, I will go to my mother first, and I can''t wait to get my mother out of the sea of ??suffering."


    "Go, go!" My aunt said.


    In the underground palace.


    "Yan''er, you''re back...Huh? You''ve become a Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan''s mother was astonished. She didn''t expect her son to return from a trip to the Land of Return and become a Chaos Realm!


    It should be known that Chu Yan went to the place of returning to the ruins, which was actually a very dangerous thing.


    Among the many records left by the Bailu royal family, it is mentioned that there was once a place of chaos to return to the ruins, but it was gone forever.


    Therefore, although she had confidence in her son, she was still a little worried about whether Chu Yan could return safely.


    Now she finds out that her son has not only returned, but has also become a monk in the Chaos Realm, how can she not be surprised and delighted.


    "Yes... mother, I have found the treasure that can save you from the sea of ??suffering."


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, he took out the Divine Fruit of Cangmang and said, "This is the Divine Fruit of Cangmang. With it, my mother can reshape her body. The toxins and various injuries before can be repaired!"

 Chapter 3003

    After all, this is something that the hand of the gods wants to snatch, and its preciousness can be seen.


    Even beings from the Immortal Realm want to compete for this treasure, so how difficult it is to save my mother!


    "Bangmang Shenguo?" Chu Yan''s mother had never even heard of this name.


    It''s not that she has shallow knowledge, but that this kind of thing should not appear in this world in theory.


    However, it did appear now, and it was obtained by Chu Yan.


    "Mother, let me help you refine this treasure first!" Chu Yan said.


    He couldn''t wait to get his mother out of the sea of ??suffering.


    "Okay." Chu Yan''s mother would naturally not reject her son''s kindness.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan reached out to release the terrifying aura rolling in, helping his mother refine the Mangmang Fruit.


    Amidst the countless buzzing sounds, the Mangmang Divine Fruit actually melted bit by bit.


    This surprised Chu Yan.


    He is now a chaotic monk.


    If it is refining ordinary treasures, it is estimated that it will be transformed into endless energy in the blink of an eye, and he will use it at will.


    However, pouring such power into the Boundless Divine Fruit just melted it bit by bit.


    How terrifying!


    Of course, this also means that the Divine Fruit of Cangmang is a real peerless treasure. If there is it, the mother will definitely return to the peak, and even go one step further.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Cangmang Divine Fruit is the most precious treasure in the world, and as soon as it is refined, various visions appear.


    A sacred mountain suddenly appeared, and there were countless figures practicing on the mountain.


    The aura of these figures is strong, they are all above the chaotic state, Chu Yan can''t see their specific state, just think they are very strong, it seems to be practicing some kind of secret method, but it is a pity that Chu Yan has to focus on refining Cangmang Divine fruit, no time to comprehend.


    After all, for Chu Yan now, the most important thing is to get his mother out of the sea of ??suffering.


    Other than that, although important, they are not the most important.


    Chu Yan continued to refine the Cangmang Divine Fruit.


    As Chu Yan refined the Boundless Divine Fruit, bit by bit, the powerful energy was continuously integrated into her soul, and all kinds of visions continued to appear.


    In addition to the previous sacred mountain, there are also deep seas, snow fields, and even purgatory!


    Chu Yan looked at all this, although he was not immersed in it and felt the cultivation methods of the figures inside, he could comprehend these visions and feel the traces of the Dao flowing inside.


    He discovered by accident that by doing so, he could speed up the refining of the Mangmang Divine Fruit!


    Ever since, Chu Yan observed these visions more seriously.


    Later, Chu Yan discovered that what appeared was not only a vision, but also the shadows of some divine beasts.


    These divine beasts are all interpreting their own way, Chu Yan comprehended and gained something.


    With the continuous refining of Chu Yan, the Cangmang Divine Fruit has been refined by nearly half!


    Rumble!


    Endless vitality merged into the soul of Chu Yan''s mother.


    This huge vitality is not only repairing everything about Chu Yan''s mother, but also blessing the entire Bailu Empire.


    In a dead place.


    This place used to be a city-state, and the people who lived here depended on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water, but many years ago, a great war directly destroyed this place.


    This kind of destruction cannot be repaired, and it is located on the edge of the White Deer Empire. Over time, it was gradually abandoned. Today, only a few citizens still live here.


    "Grandpa, why don''t we leave, it''s too barren here." A young child asked his grandpa.


    This place is not only barren, but also boring, without any vitality. They have been here all year round, and they feel that they are going to wither.


    Hearing this, the old man gently stroked his grandson and said, "Grandson, this is the place where we have lived for generations. If it hadn''t been destroyed by a great war many years ago, even if this is a border land, it would be ours for nothing." The Luhuang Kingdom is one of the most prosperous lands, but what a pity... oh!"


    Back then when alien races invaded, a great war was going on here. In order to expel the alien races, after the civilians in this area were allowed to leave, a deadly battle was waged!


    What is a battle to the death is a great battle to expel the aliens at all costs, even if all the soldiers die in battle, they will not hesitate.


    In the end, they did drive away the alien race, but the impact of the war on this land was still too great.


    It''s not that the imperial dynasty didn''t send people to try to repair it, but it was too difficult and the cost was too high, so it was better to rebuild a city-state.


    Therefore, most of the citizens here were scattered in different huge city-states and continued to live.


    However, there are also some nostalgic people who did not leave.


    They feel that their ancestors have lived here for generations, even if this place is destroyed, they still have to stay here, anyway, it is not impossible to survive.


    It''s not too late to leave until it''s really hard to survive.


    "It''s you, little baby, it''s hard to find a wife in the future!" The old man thought helplessly.


    But just after he finished thinking, he saw colorful lights falling from the sky.


    These are not only rays of light, but also extremely pure rolling energy, infinite vitality.


    Even these devastated worlds, nourished by the billowing energy, will bloom with vitality again and come alive again.


    Just like this barren land that has completely lost its vitality, it is now reborn again in this endless vitality.


    "Ah, this, this..." The old man looked at the revived barren land, he was stunned.


    He has lived here for decades, and has never seen such a scene!


    As long as the land is alive, it means to rebuild the city-state, and he can live here again without leaving.


    Scenes like this are constantly being staged in various places in the White Deer Empire.


    Over the years, all the mountains and rivers of the White Deer Empire that have been destroyed due to various reasons have come to life at this moment, the barren land has become full of vitality, and the stagnant water has also become living water, and they have all returned to a state full of vitality .


    Chu Yan noticed a lot of vitality flowing out, but he didn''t stop it.


    Because these vitality are fed back into the world of the White Deer Empire, it can''t be said to be a waste, so they are allowed to flow and be lost.


    The Cangmang Divine Fruit was continuously refined by Chu Yan, and his mother was also recovering rapidly, recovering from the inside out.


    "Huh?" When Chu Yan was almost finished refining, he discovered that in the depths of his mother''s soul, there was a chain of ice that collapsed!


    This is the real reason why the mother could not leave the underground palace before.


    Now that these ice chains have completely collapsed, the mother has not only reshaped her body, but even her former cultivation has been restored.


    "Intermediate Supreme Realm?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    His mother''s cultivation was stronger than he imagined.


    It should be known that after Chu Yan''s mother was trapped, she was unable to practice and could only live in the underground palace.

 Chapter 3004

    In other words, when Chu Yan''s mother gave birth to him, he was at the middle level of the Supreme Realm.


    He remembered that his mother was still very young at that time!


    In this way, my mother is really a genius, and she has cultivated to the middle level of the Supreme Realm at such a young age.


    "No wonder..." Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    "Huh..." Chu Yan''s mother had finished reshaping her body, and she had already changed into her favorite dress in the past. She said to herself, "Hey, after so many years, I have been in the shape of a soul. What kind of clothes are suitable for me?" Said, the difference is not big, but now it is different, I can really wear these beautiful dresses again!"


    Chu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t expect his mother to have such a young daughter''s attitude.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? I''m your mother, so I can''t have the attitude of a little girl?" Chu Yan''s mother gave Chu Yan a sideways look and said.


    "Don''t dare!" Chu Yan said he didn''t dare.


    He didn''t dare to refute what his mother said.


    "Hmph." Chu Yan''s mother snorted softly, re-confirming that she was not only reshaping her body, but also her cultivation base, she was filled with emotion for a while.


    In the past, she was also known as a person who had the hope of breaking into the Chaos Realm!


    Although there is only hope, looking at the world, there are not many people who have such hope!


    From this we can see how amazingly talented and terrifying Chu Yan''s mother was back then!


    However, she fell from heaven to hell all of a sudden. This kind of thing is really inconceivable!


    Until now, Chu Yan is still surprised, why did such a thing happen in the first place!


    Chu Yan''s mother seemed to see Chu Yan''s doubts, but she didn''t rush to speak, but murmured about the past.


    "Actually, my level of cultivation doesn''t all depend on cultivation. Yan''er, you should be clear that horses can''t get fat without night grass, and people can''t get rich without windfalls! It¡¯s not unrelated to the paradise that I found back then.¡± Chu Yan¡¯s mother said slowly.


    "Cave Heaven and Paradise?" Chu Yan looked at his mother with great interest.


    He wanted to know more about his mother.


    In the past, he was too young to understand these things and his mother''s past.


    When he found his mother, she was in danger and could only live in the underground palace!


    This is definitely not what Chu Yan wants to see.


    Therefore, he can only concentrate on cultivation, keep getting stronger, and constantly improve himself, just to heal his mother.


    Now that his mother is out of the sea of ??suffering, Chu Yan feels that he really needs to know more about his mother.


    "The Paradise of the Paradise at that time was very mysterious. Practicing inside had ten times or even a hundred times the effect outside!"


    "The most important thing is that there are endless resources in it, and I have cultivated like a duck in water."


    "I was also the girl who opened the distance between my peers in one breath at that time, and was called the heavenly girl in Zhengtian Wangfu..."


    Chu Yan''s mother talked about everything in her past. Many things happened to her in the past, some good and some bad, but whether it was good or bad, it was all about her, and it was all about her when she was young.


    For these years, she lived in the underground palace of King Zhengtian''s Mansion, but she was still alive.


    However, she did not think about death.


    She hasn''t seen her son grow up yet, how can she die!


    Even so, in the underground palace, it is still very boring, so she sleeps most of the time.


    Only after Chu Yan came, did she stay awake all the time.


    Because she wants to know everything about her son, all kinds of things, she wants to know.


    Her younger sister and her father would come to tell her about Chu Yan.


    During this time, she felt very happy, but it was also very long.


    Because she can only meet Chu Yan in the underground palace, and cannot leave the scope of the underground palace.


    Now that she has reshaped her body, she can leave the underground palace, and it would be a lie to say she is unhappy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan thought of the chains in the depths of his mother''s soul, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Mother, what is the vicious restriction in your soul?"


    Although there were various conditions in the mother''s body before, the most dangerous one was undoubtedly the chain of ice!


    This kind of method was too insidious, which made Chu Yan very angry.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s mother sighed, and said, "It was Yan''er''s father''s enemy who did it. This man is as cunning as a fox, sinister and vicious, and he couldn''t deal with Yan''er''s father, so he came to attack me. Because of this People are very clear, even if it is your father, it is impossible to protect me by your side all the time..."


    This is the truth about her injury. At the beginning, she made up a lie to hide it from Chu Yan, and she didn''t say it very clearly. In fact, she knew it, she always knew it, but she didn''t want to tell Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan is too weak.


    What can Chu Yan know at that time?


    Can you avenge her?


    cannot!


    That being the case, why let Chu Yan know, and let Chu Yan only increase his troubles.


    However, the current Chu Yan is strong enough, he is already a monk in the Chaos Realm.


    The Chaos Realm is a very powerful existence in this world, so Chu Yan is qualified to understand all of this.


    "Father''s enemy?" Chu Yan was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that this matter was related to his father!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking anxiously: "Mother, can you tell me about your father?"


    In fact, Chu Yan didn''t know much about his father.


    Now that his mother has fully recovered, he doesn''t know whether he would like to tell his father about it.


    "About your father, Yan''er, remember...don''t ask too many questions."


    However, when it came to Chu Yan''s father, his mother was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Okay, Yan''er, I''m already tired today, I need to take a good rest."


    Chu Yan hesitated to speak.


    He wanted to ask about his father.


    But his mother didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t force it, so he had to leave.


    Anyway, my mother has recovered, so that''s enough.


    Watching Chu Yan leave, his mother sighed, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    When Chu Yan left the underground palace, someone came to tell him that his grandfather Zheng Tianwang wanted to see him.


    "Grandpa wants to see me?" Chu Yan went to meet Grandpa Zheng Tianwang without thinking.


    "Chu Yan, you are indeed a monk in the Chaos Realm!" Zheng Tianwang was also shocked.


    This is the state of chaos. Although Chu Yan was very powerful before and possessed the combat power of the state of chaos, he was still not the real state of chaos.


    Now that Chu Yan has officially advanced to the Chaos Realm, how powerful he must be now!


    They are all extremely powerful existences in the chaotic realm!


    "Okay, okay, okay! You really deserve to be the pride of our Zhengtian Palace!" King Zhengtian couldn''t stop laughing!

 Chapter 3005

    In this way, the temporary government of Zhengtian Wangfu will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Because this position is not something you can sit casually, it requires strength!


    Even though Chu Yan has the combat power of the Chaos Realm, he is not a real Chaos Realm after all, and there are still worries.


    It''s different now, Chu Yan has become a chaotic state, so Zhengtian Wang''s Mansion has become justified.


    Can get the support of a monk in the chaotic state, so what about the temporary government?


    Even if it is a change of dynasty, they are all qualified.


    "Chu Yan, what happened to you in the place of returning to the ruins?"


    King Zhengtian couldn''t help asking: "Why did you improve your cultivation all of a sudden?"


    He was very curious about the place of returning to the ruins.


    Or, in this world, there is no one who is not curious about the Land of Return to the Ruins.


    After all, this is the most mysterious and unpredictable place in the world, even if you go to the Chaos Realm, you may fall.


    As a result, Chu Yan not only did not fall, but achieved chaos in the land of returning to the ruins, this is why Zheng Tianwang is not curious about it!


    Chu Yan smiled, but he didn''t hide anything, and told King Zheng Tian what happened to him in the land of returning to the ruins.


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianwang''s expression became very exciting!


    Because the demon king and so on near the land of returning to the ruins are actually mentioned in the records of the Bailu royal family, but not many, and it is vague.


    I never expected that it was all true, and a peerless demon was suppressed inside!


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been protected by the Guixu Pagoda, the situation at that time would have been hard to say!


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen on your trip... It can be said to be close to death!" Zheng Tianwang''s expression was a little complicated.


    I think he traveled around in the same way back then, but the place of returning to the ruins as Chu Yan said was out of reach for him.


    "Everyone has their own way. Grandpa has his way, and I have mine. Grandpa''s way may not be as good as mine." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    King Zheng Tian was thoughtful.


    In fact, it is true. Everyone''s way is different. Chu Yan has his own way, and he has his own. If he blindly pursues Chu Yan''s way, he may forget how to go his own way. Go, ultimately no way.


    King Zheng Tian pondered for a long time, then changed the topic and said, "Chu Yan, you are curious about what happened to your mother back then?"


    "Um!"


    Chu Yan nodded seriously.


    He was indeed curious.


    "But my mother didn''t want to tell me more, she just said that the injury that year was related to my father''s enemy." Chu Yan told what happened in the underground palace just now.


    "Actually, your mother was also a genius cultivating immortals back then." Zheng Tianwang said.


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    King Zhengtian, who knew exactly what Chu Yan wanted to ask, continued: "She found out she was pregnant after she came back from an outing to practice. But on a certain day, an undetectable terrifying force appeared in the sky above King Zhengtian''s mansion. , That force controls the heavens and the world, while covering the Zhengtian Palace, it makes other places unaware."


    "It looks like... It seems that King Zhengtian''s mansion has been cut to another plane!" Thinking of the scene at that time, Qiang Ruzheng Tianwang felt a little lingering in his heart.


    Isn''t it?


    At that time, the Zhengtian Palace was in full swing, but it turned out that such a behemoth came to his door, and he seemed unable to resist. This kind of thing was very scary, and no one really knew about it.


    "That force was too strong. We all felt hopeless when we wanted to destroy King Zhengtian''s Mansion. Even I felt a deep sense of powerlessness..."


    "However, at this moment, another force appeared, preventing this force from attacking King Zheng''s Mansion."


    "The two forces are constantly fighting, the sky is falling apart, and the sun and the moon are dark. We didn''t know the final fate at the time, but the end of the battle between the two forces is that they all disappeared!"


    Zhengtian Wangfu sighed and said: "Although so, your mother was cursed viciously in the depths of her soul. This is the truth that she has been in the underground palace! She didn''t tell you before, probably because she didn''t want to let you Think about it. After all, the power at that time, it is estimated that it would be difficult for the Chaos Realm to compete!"


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a monk in the Chaos Realm.


    Just like this, King Zhengtian was sure that the person who shot at that time was no longer in the realm of chaos.


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    He never thought that there was such a thing!


    "Such a powerful force..." Chu Yan thought of the god''s hand from the Immortal Realm!


    If it is such a force, with the strength of the imperial country, it is also difficult to contend.


    It was all because Chu Yan had achieved Chaos Realm at that time, but he still needed to avoid its edge, otherwise the consequences would be worrisome.


    He was still like this at that time, let alone Zhengtian Wangfu.


    Ever since, Chu Yan made up his mind that he wanted to find the truth!


    Feeling Chu Yan''s determination, Zheng Tianwang smiled and said: "Chu Yan, some things, don''t rush for a while, isn''t your mother out of the sea of ??suffering now? In this case, what you need to do is to keep getting stronger. That''s enough, as long as you are strong enough, these things will be solved."


    "Okay, grandpa." Chu Yan agreed.


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a few more words before Chu Yan left to practice.


    Chu Yan entered the depths of King Zhengtian''s mansion, preparing to retreat.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s arrival, many people from the palace kept saying hello to Chu Yan, which was a world of difference from when he first came to conquer the Tianwang Palace.


    Even if Chu Yan is not the grandson of King Zheng Tian, ??but just a grandson, he is still called the little prince.


    However, Chu Yan doesn''t care about these anymore.


    In other words, Chu Yan never cared.


    Now that he is even more powerful in the Chaos Realm, he doesn''t care even more about these false names.


    In the secret room, Chu Yan sat cross-legged, recalling all the battles with the demon king at that time, and many insights emerged.


    Mozun is definitely not inferior to Chu Yan, but Mozun has been suppressed for too long and is not at the peak, and Chu Yan is in full swing, defeating Mozun is unexpected and reasonable.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also gained a lot when helping his mother refine the Cangmang Divine Fruit.


    Those infinite vitality are even so abundant that they can bless the White Deer Empire, how could it be possible that Chu Yan, as a refiner, didn''t benefit from anything?


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t get as much as his mother.


    That''s why Chu Yan felt that he had accumulated enough to hit the second level of the Chaos Realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t say much, and directly began to refine the power he had obtained. During the buzzing and ups and downs, his body was full of brilliance, and his aura continued to rise.


    At the same time, this kind of terrifying fluctuation directly permeated out, making everyone in Zhengtian Palace pale with shock.

 Chapter 3006

    "What happened? Is there another army coming?"


    "How is it possible! We have a young prince here."


    "But this kind of breath is indeed above the Supreme Realm and belongs to the Primal Chaos Realm!"


    "Chaos realm...not the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, who is it? The dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy? But he shouldn''t care about such things."


    Everyone talked and was surprised.


    The Chaos Realm is too strong, too terrifying, as long as they are a little serious, they can destroy all of them.


    "Calm down!" At this time, Chu Yan''s aunt came forward and said, "This is Chu Yan''s cultivation, don''t make a fuss."


    "what!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Is the little prince practicing?


    But, hasn''t the little prince not reached the Chaos Realm?


    It''s only been a few days, why did it suddenly become chaotic?


    "This is the secret of our conquest of the Heavenly Palace. Whoever dares to speak nonsense will be killed!" Chu Yan''s aunt warned everyone.


    That''s right, the current situation in Zhengtianwang''s Mansion is not absolutely safe, and there is a hidden crisis!


    Until the crisis is over, nothing can be taken lightly.


    Therefore, the fact that Chu Yan has become a chaotic state cannot be leaked.


    This is true even if these people have worked for the Zhengtian Palace for many years.


    At that time, Emperor Bailu sent people to attack the palace, didn''t many people choose to rebel?


    Therefore, it''s really not that she doesn''t believe these people, but that sometimes, it''s hard to believe them completely!


    "Yes, the princess!" Everyone dared not refuse, and at the same time, they were a little happy, because Chu Yan had become a chaotic state, so the status of the Zhengtian Palace in the White Deer Empire could be said to be as stable as Mount Tai!


    In the land of the imperial kingdom, the state of chaos is supreme, above all else!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened outside, but he also didn''t want to know.


    With his current strength, he no longer needs to care about some mundane things.


    He kept refining and practicing, and everything went well.


    Chu Yan was originally a genius in cultivating immortals, and he had never set foot in the chaotic state before, so he felt that everything was confusing and he couldn''t understand it.


    However, after truly becoming a chaotic state, everything seems to see the blue sky through the clouds and mists!


    However, when Chu Yan reached the critical moment, a sneer sounded in Chu Yan''s heart.


    "Hahahaha... Chu Yan, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t die!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan frowned.


    He recognized that it was the voice of the Demon Lord.


    It was the Demon Lord who was beheaded by him in the Land of Return to the Ruins!


    At that time Chu Yan thought that the Mozun was dead, but in fact he was not. The Mozun kept a hand and hid it in Chu Yan''s consciousness.


    If it was an ordinary demon, Chu Yan felt that it was impossible for them to do it.


    Because Chu Yan has achieved the Chaos Realm, he is very powerful, and ordinary demons are not a problem at all.


    But Mozun is different.


    The Demon Lord is extremely strong, if it wasn''t for the Demon Lord who had just recovered at that time, and Chu Yan borrowed the help of the Great Zhou God Formation, he might not have been able to suppress the Demon Lord.


    However, Chu Yan had already left the land of returning to the ruins, the Great Zhou Tianzhu God Formation was gone, and the land of returning to the ruins was destroyed by the hands of the gods. In other words, there was nothing in the world that could restrain the demon king.


    "Hmph... Although I lost my body, so what? This child''s body is excellent, and when he grows up, he is not weaker than me!" Mozun thought to himself.


    The same is true, Mozun has been waiting, waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    Now that Chu Yan has advanced to a critical moment, he doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can kill himself.


    "Mozun, if you can''t come out from hiding, you might be able to live if you sneak away sometime. Why do you take the initiative to seek death?" Chu Yan said with a sneer.


    "Chu Yan, you are still breaking through, you are still hitting the second level of the Chaos Realm, do you still have extra thoughts to take care of me?" Mo Zun didn''t care.


    That''s right, not only did he choose to act when Chu Yan was practicing, but he also waited until Chu Yan had reached a critical point in his cultivation before he acted!


    This kind of Chu Yan is the weakest, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, endless sword lights came, which surprised Mozun.


    He quickly resisted, but still inevitably injured.


    Mozun was horrified, and said: "You, you... what''s going on?"


    That''s right, why did Chu Yan suddenly become stronger!


    Although he has been lurking in Chu Yan''s consciousness, in order to avoid being discovered by Chu Yan, Mo Zun has been sleeping all the time.


    Only in a deep sleep, Chu Yanfang will not find any clues.


    When Chu Yan breaks through, Mozun will naturally wake up gradually.


    At times like this, Chu Yan usually focuses on the breakthrough, and will not find the Mozun''s recovery.


    And indeed it is.


    Mozun is not weak at all, and Chu Yan has no time to be distracted, so he is naturally unaware of his existence.


    Now that Mozun chooses to act at this time, he will kill Chu Yan by surprise!


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would become stronger again, injuring Mozun in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn... Now that I''ve appeared, I''m not going to leave a way out!"


    Mozun said viciously: "Chu Yan, today either you die or I die!"


    "Hehe, do you still have a way out?" Chu Yan sneered.


    He also felt that when he helped his mother refine the Boundless God Fruit, the Demon Lord was probably asleep, so he didn''t notice all this, right?


    Otherwise, how could Mozun marvel at Chu Yan becoming stronger.


    "Hmph... I have my own means, but I know very well that I can''t win you! If you want to kill Chu Yan, you can only go forward!" Mozun said with a cold snort.


    That''s right, before he lost to Chu Yan, he was completely overthinking. If he could be more decisive and not play cat and mouse games with Chu Yan, it is estimated that Chu Yan would have no room to turn around.


    However, there is only one chance, and he missed it at that time, so he couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    But it doesn''t matter, he still has one last chance!


    Mozun thought that as long as he didn''t leave a way out for him, then Chu Yan would definitely die!


    This kind of life-and-death situation, just don''t be afraid, don''t leave a way out!


    As long as this is the case, he will win!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The Mozun roared, Chu Yan only felt that his mind had changed, and in a trance, he returned to his childhood, but soon, Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved, and he returned to reality, and said with a sneer: "Mozun, you thought it was you In the land of ruins? Now I am strong, but you are weak! You still want to confuse me like this? Go to hell!"


    After saying that, Chu Yan was going to kill the Demon Lord.


    It''s just that Mozun smiled and said nothing, Chu Yan felt that his eyes had changed again, and he went back to the past, when he was weak, he solved the illusion of the inner demon, but then fell into another illusion of the inner demon.


    Seeing this, the Demon Lord was triumphant, and said: "It doesn''t matter whether I kill you or not? As long as you fail to break through and your breath is weak, I can naturally occupy the magpie''s nest!"

 Chapter 3007

    That''s right, for Mozun who lost his body, killing Chu Yan is not worth the gain.


    What he wants to do is not to kill Chu Yan, but to occupy Chu Yan''s body!


    He wants to become Chu Yan!


    Because Mozun discovered that Chu Yan''s body, aptitude and so on, are simply top-notch, not weaker than him.


    You can also comprehend the supreme magic way and runes!


    This is the perfect substitute!


    He has no reason to let such a body go.


    Chu Yan''s expression was as usual, he cracked the demon again and again, and then he was attacking and breaking through.


    Every time he cracks it, it will be stronger than the last time, and even everyone in Zhengtianwang''s mansion can feel this huge movement.


    "How can the little prince cause such a huge commotion while he is practicing!"


    "But the little prince is respected as a chaotic state, and when he cultivates, he is naturally different from ordinary people. Isn''t this a matter of course?"


    "That being said, this situation is too terrifying... I feel like my mind is constantly being shaken!"


    "I also have the same feeling... the little prince should be fine!"


    Everyone was worried about Chu Yan.


    The current Chu Yan is the backer of the Zhengtian Palace and everything in the Zhengtian Palace.


    Once she loses Chu Yan''s protection, she will become extremely dangerous!


    "Father, is Chu Yan okay?" Chu Yan''s aunt was also worried about Chu Yan.


    It''s definitely not that she has no confidence in Chu Yan, but that the current movement is too weird and bizarre!


    It''s a pity that her knowledge is limited, and she can''t see what''s going on.


    "Maybe it''s a little trouble he brought back from the land of returning to the ruins?" Zheng Tianwang thought for a while and said.


    He also knew what happened to Chu Yan in the land of returning to the ruins.


    At that time, Chu Yan met an invincible Demon Lord and fought with him.


    The demon race is a very difficult thing to deal with, like a centipede, dead but not stiff!


    If the cultivation base is superior to the opponent, maybe it''s okay.


    In this way, it can be crushed with cultivation base.


    But Chu Yan said that this invincible Demon Lord might not be inferior to him at his peak, or even surpass him!


    In this way, it may cause some troubles for Chu Yan!


    Of course, King Zheng Tian believed in Chu Yan and this grandson.


    Chu Yan retreated from the land of returning to the ruins, and even became a chaotic state, so there is nothing to worry about, just trust Chu Yan!


    "That''s right, Father, about the envoy..." Chu Yan''s aunt hesitated to speak.


    That''s right, the holy envoy from the Holy Kingdom is about to arrive here!


    Now that Chu Yan is retreating, it is definitely impossible to meet with them.


    So why don''t you go with Chu Yan?


    Without Chu Yan, this chaotic state is under control, something will probably happen.


    King Zhengtian obviously thought about this, he glanced at the direction of Chu Yan''s retreat, and said: "Don''t disturb Chu Yan''s cultivation, the stronger he is, the better it is for our Zhengtian Palace. Chu Yan prospers and loses all, and have you forgotten why we conquered the Heavenly King''s Mansion to temporarily act as the state government, and other forces dare not speak up?"


    That''s right, the Zhengtian Palace is in the White Deer Empire, not only friends but no enemies.


    Not only do they have enemies, but many of them!


    They can''t wait to throw stones into the well and knock Zhengtian Wang''s mansion into the abyss!


    But they can''t!


    With Chu Yan around, they couldn''t do it at all.


    Chu Yan was too strong, he suppressed the Bailu Emperor alone, and even suppressed the ministers from the Holy Kingdom!


    Let alone the White Deer Emperor.


    Although the Bailu Emperor was extremely powerful in the past, but the Bailu Emperor has not entered the Chaos Realm for many years, and as he grows older, he is no longer Chu Yan''s opponent, which is not too strange.


    But the ministers of the Holy Kingdom are different!


    very different.


    Because the minister is a real chaotic state!


    Stronger than the ministers of the Holy Kingdom lost to Chu Yan, and even according to Chu Yan''s request, announced that the Zhengtian Palace was temporarily acting as the state government. At that time, the forces that were enemies of the Zhengtian Palace knew very well that they were finished!


    If you openly oppose Zhengtian Palace now, it will undoubtedly be a dead end.


    No matter how strong they are, can they still be as strong as the White Deer Emperor?


    Can there be a minister of the holy country in the chaotic state?


    Therefore, these days, they have all been silent, even the Bloodthorn Palace, which is extremely hostile to the Zhengtian Palace, is the same.


    Especially the people in the Bloodthorn Palace already knew that Chu Yan killed the bloodthorn princess, so what?


    The death of Prince Bailu was for nothing, and the Emperor Bailu became a prisoner. What can they do, what can they do?


    I can only shut up.


    Not to mention, the blood thorn king attacked Zheng Tian Wang''s mansion together that day.


    But seeing that the situation was not good, he retreated a long time ago, so he was not affected.


    After that, just stay behind closed doors and pretend to be dead!


    However, these people cannot always pretend to be dead.


    Zheng Tianwang knew in his heart that they were just waiting for an opportunity!


    Wait for an opportunity to bite back!


    If there is Chu Yan, who is in this chaotic state, to meet with the envoy of the Holy Kingdom, everything will naturally be worry-free.


    But now that Chu Yan is retreating, it is estimated that Zheng Tianwang and the others can only go.


    "Yes, father." Although Chu Yan''s aunt was worried, she could only agree obediently.


    Chu Yan is still fighting the demons.


    But after he cracked the illusion again and again, Mozun was already sweating profusely!


    "How could this be, why are you not affected at all?"


    "You can''t be unaffected...you''re just a mere human monk!"


    "I, am I going to lose? Am I going to die?"


    The Demon Lord was horrified.


    It was because he really had no way out this time, no way out.


    If he died this time, it would be a real death!


    Demon Lord, he doesn''t want to die!


    "Chu Yan, spare me, let me go..." Mozun immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    As Chu Yan continued to crack the illusion, he had become weaker and weaker, and it was only a matter of time before Chu Yan killed him.


    Chu Yan sneered, and said, "Why do you think I am not affected? My Dao heart is firm, which is unimaginable for a demon like you!"


    "Besides, you provoke me again and again and still think that you can live. Are you stupid? I really don''t know how you cultivated." Chu Yan was a little speechless towards Mozun.


    In fact, if Mozun didn''t offend Chu Yan when he was in the land of returning to the ruins, Chu Yan might not really attack Mozun.


    He was just looking for the treasure that could save his mother, and it didn''t really matter whether he killed the Demon Lord or not.


    However, Mozun didn''t know how to live or die, so he recklessly provoked Chu Yan. If such a Mozun didn''t die, who would die?


    "I still have things to do, I don''t have time to play with you...Go to hell!" Chu Yan said coldly.


    "No, Chu Yan, you can''t...no!" The Mozun was shocked, feeling suppressed by endless power and wiped out.

 Chapter 3008

    The moment Chu Yan slayed the heart demon, his aura suddenly changed and became stronger, ten times, dozens of times, even a hundred times, and finally became the second level of chaos!


    "Level 2 of the Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan''s eyes sparkled and he was overwhelmed with surprise.


    And just now, in the repeated battles between him and the heart demon, he also comprehended a kind of supernatural power... the god, demon, and heavenly god!


    "Mozun said that he is an existence from the upper plane, but he was suppressed to this world... It seems that what he said is true." Feeling the mysteries of the gods, demons, and gods, Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    At the same time, the envoy of the Holy Kingdom, whom the Bailu Empire had been waiting for for a long time, finally arrived!


    Many high-ranking officials and ministers of the White Deer Empire have already been waiting here.


    Seeing this, King Zheng Tian stepped forward first, as if he was leading the crowd.


    Seeing this, some ministers had a sinister look in their eyes.


    They were originally at odds with King Zheng Tian, ??or they were the forces of Emperor Bailu''s faction.


    After King Zhengtian gained power and Emperor Bailu fell, they kept silent for a while, so as not to lead to a fatal disaster.


    Confusingly, however, King Zheng didn''t deal with them!


    This made them puzzled.


    Why didn''t King Zheng Tian attack them?


    Doesn''t King Zheng Tian have a good grandson Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan not only defeated the Bailu Emperor, but also suppressed the Minister of the Holy Kingdom!


    What kind of person is the Minister of the Holy Kingdom? This is a monk in the Chaos Realm, and they were all suppressed by Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan made a move, he could definitely sweep them away, and they were doomed to death.


    However, King Zheng Tian did not do this, and they also did not see Chu Yan come out.


    "What the hell is going on? What the hell is this King Zhengtian doing? Also, why don''t you see Chu Yan at this time of day?"


    "Yeah, this is too strange... But I learned a rumor that this Chu Yan went out to find the treasure to heal his mother, but he didn''t return!"


    "Didn''t return? Could it be that he died? If so, then it''s really great!"


    Many people are very afraid of Chu Yan, and now they know that Chu Yan may die, and they are very happy.


    After all, Chu Yan is their confidant''s serious trouble, a mountain weighing on their heads!


    Chu Yan is not dead, they feel uneasy!


    "Hmph! In fact, even if this Chu Yan is still there, so what? The envoy of the Holy Kingdom has already arrived. If the name of the king of heaven is not right, it must be broken here today."


    "Isn''t it? I really don''t understand why you are so in awe of Chu Yan. What is there to be in awe of this bastard? Don''t say that he is not here now. Even if he is, he is still going to die! He is not here, it can only be said that he escaped by good luck Doomed!"


    "Just wait and see! After today''s Zhengtian Palace, you won''t be able to laugh anymore!"


    Thinking of the various bravados in the Tianwang Mansion these days, as if he had really ascended the throne as the emperor, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Because the Zhengtian Palace must not really be enthroned as the emperor!


    Otherwise, all of them would not have a good life.


    Absolutely not!


    The holy envoys of the Holy Kingdom arrived, and a group of them came to the opposite side of Zheng Tianwang and others eloquently.


    The envoy who arrived didn''t talk too much, and directly began to announce the various achievements of the White Deer Empire.


    "According to the laws of the Holy Kingdom, one person from the Imperial Kingdom can be brought to practice in the Holy Kingdom."


    After finishing speaking, the envoy suddenly became puzzled, and said: "Why don''t you see the emperor and others of your White Deer Kingdom? I met him once before, so he shouldn''t have passed away?"


    "Although you are a prince, why are you ahead of them and above them?" The envoy naturally saw the special position of King Zheng Tian.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and ministers present, princes and generals, but only Zheng Tian Wang and the others were in front, as if they were ruling them.


    In fact, the reason for this is also because King Zheng Tian temporarily takes over the state affairs and has a higher status, so it should be so.


    Before that, there were suggestions from forces who had good relations with King Zheng Tian, ??don''t engage in such a special, or you will become the target of public criticism.


    After all, the change of the emperor of the White Deer Empire is not just what they say, it depends on the meaning of the Holy Kingdom!


    Therefore, before that, it is better not to be the first bird.


    King Zheng Tian smiled, saying that a few people are temporarily taking over the state affairs, so they are not afraid of such small things.


    Sure enough, the envoy of the Holy Kingdom saw that something was wrong now.


    "Emperor Bailu has no virtue..." King Zheng Tian stepped forward and read out various crimes about Emperor Bailu, and finally said it, which was approved by the Minister of the Holy Kingdom.


    "Minister''s approval?" The envoy was taken aback for a moment.


    I think this kind of thing is not in line with the rules!


    The minister agrees to this?


    What is this for?


    It''s just that if the minister really nodded, it''s not good for him and the minister as colleagues to rashly oppose the minister''s way of doing things.


    In the future, if we are officials in the same dynasty, we will have to give each other face.


    What''s more, for a person like the Holy Envoy, the mere White Deer Empire is not worth mentioning. In his opinion, there is no difference who is the emperor.


    At this time, someone rushed out suddenly, shouting for help, saying: "Holy envoy, help, help..."


    "Save what life?" The envoy frowned and asked.


    Seeing this, King Zhengtian''s expression sank, but he didn''t stop him.


    The envoy is here, and he can''t stop it.


    "Master Holy Envoy, King Zheng Tian rebelled and killed the emperor, please ask the Holy Envoy to be the master!" The person said quickly: "His grandson Chuyan killed Emperor Bailu, and even used tricks to design a king from the Holy Kingdom. Minister, and then took the opportunity to monopolize the power, and took the position of interim state affairs, intending to become the king!"


    In fact, they don''t know whether King Zhengtian killed Emperor Bailu.


    But from their point of view, King Zheng Tian is temporarily acting as the state government, and he must want to go one step further and become the real emperor.


    When a new king is established, then naturally the old king is dead!


    Therefore, how could the Bailu Emperor be still alive?


    King Zheng Tian also recognized it, and the person who is asking for help now is not only a member of the Bailu Royal Family, but also an elder of the Bailu Immortal Academy!


    Seeing that the situation was not good at that time, he left early. Due to his dual identity, no one stopped him, so he escaped unharmed.


    King Zheng Tian did not liquidate them after that, so this scene happened now.


    "What!" Someone in the Holy Mission was furious.


    He has a lot to do with the royal family of the White Deer Kingdom. He was the ancestor of the White Deer Royal Family. He was lucky enough to go to the Holy Kingdom to practice.


    This time, thinking about future generations, he came here specially with the envoy, and returned to the White Deer Empire to see how the future generations were doing. He never expected that such a thing would happen, and the White Deer Royal Family would lose their throne!


    Hearing this, he was furious, and immediately knelt down on one knee, and said to the envoy, "I also ask the envoy to punish Chu Yan, and let them all be wiped out, as a warning to others!"

 Chapter 3009

    Seeing this scene, Zheng Tianwang and the others felt nothing but horror!


    They didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Bailu royal family would be included in the emissary team this time!


    "It''s not good now. He is the ancestor of the Bailu royal family, so he must be facing the Bailu royal family, and he is in the team of holy envoys, so he must be helping relatives and not helping..."


    "Shhh... You can also make arrangements for the Holy Envoy! Let''s see how the prince handles it. Don''t forget, we still have Chu Yan!"


    "Yeah, Chu Yan is our greatest confidence... By the way, why didn''t Chu Yan come? Did he really not come back or what?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in the palace all along, and I haven''t noticed anything."


    Everyone was talking about it, but in fact, King Zheng Tian took action to cover up the matter of Chu Yan''s return.


    Because Chu Yan is their confidence, their trump card!


    Chu Yan achieved the Chaos Realm, and Zheng Tianwang''s Mansion is actually invincible!


    There is no other reason, the chaotic state is supreme, and it is also worthy of attention in the holy country.


    If people knew that Chu Yan had returned and had become a chaotic state, perhaps this scene would not have happened.


    If the other party finds out, they will absolutely endure it, lurk in it, and look for opportunities to take a bite of Zheng Tian Wang''s Mansion!


    King Zheng Tian was not afraid, but he didn''t like being watched by others, so he decided to lure the snake out of the hole to see who else was lurking.


    Sure enough, this elder of Bailu Xianyuan appeared.


    The other forces are also watching the show, they are looking forward to the collapse of Zhengtian Palace.


    "Will Zhengtian Palace fall this time? Chu Yan is not here, maybe they will be killed!"


    "You have already said that Chu Yan is not here. If Chu Yan comes back, the Zhengtian Palace will still be the Zhengtian Palace... unless the Holy Envoy personally takes action!"


    "That''s right, the holy envoy''s action is of great importance. Even if it is killed, it is on behalf of the Holy Nation. Can they still blame the Holy Nation? Chu Yan doesn''t even have the guts!"


    "It''s true that I don''t have the courage, but it''s just that Chu Yan really didn''t come back? Are you sure it''s not the blindfold of King Zheng Tian?"


    Although other forces want to watch the show, they are still afraid of Zheng Tianwang.


    That day, the Emperor Bailu had plotted against King Zhengtian before attacking King Zhengtian''s mansion, which shows how much the Emperor Bailu attached importance to King Zhengtian.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yan is not there, they still dare not offend King Zheng Tian.


    Anyway, if Zheng Tianwang''s mansion is really killed by the holy envoy, it''s fine for them to make trouble. Isn''t it better to reap the benefits of the fisherman than to work hard like this?


    Hearing this, the envoy did not change his expression, and said: "The Holy Kingdom will not interfere with the regime change of the Imperial Kingdom. In our Holy Kingdom, it is the rule that the strong are respected. If you want to avenge the White Deer Emperor, then Coincidentally, I also want to see if this Chu Yan is qualified to go to the Holy Kingdom."


    As for the killing of the minister, he absolutely did not believe it.


    If the minister died, they would not be unresponsive from the Holy Nation.


    Since there is no notification, it means that the minister is not dead.


    As long as the minister is not dead, he will not interfere.


    After all, they are not really close, they are just officials in the same dynasty.


    "This..." Hearing these words, the Elder of Bailu Xianyuan, who escaped unharmed, was very hesitant.


    He has seen Chu Yan''s majestic power with his own eyes.


    It''s too scary.


    The ministers who were as strong as Chaos Realm were suppressed.


    So what if he''s gone?


    Ever since, he looked at his ancestors.


    Only the ancestor of the White Deer royal family present has the ability to take revenge.


    This is the main reason why he had to wait until the arrival of the holy envoys before he was exposed and showed himself.


    Seeing this, the Bailu ancestor sneered, and said, "As long as the Holy Envoy doesn''t intervene, I can kill this son easily!"


    Because the elder of Bailu Xianyuan said that Chu Yan is not yet in a state of chaos.


    Only relying on external forces such as treasures, he killed the Bailu Emperor and defeated the Minister of the Holy Kingdom.


    Such a little guy, he will kill every one he sees!


    "It''s been said that Chu Yan can suppress the Chaos Realm, yet he still dares to fight Chu Yan... right?" Everyone was horrified.


    Is this old ancestor so confident?


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, this ancestor of the White Deer released his unique cultivation fluctuation... the third level of chaos!


    "Chaotic Realm! Much stronger than the original Minister of the Holy Kingdom!"


    "It''s really a chaotic state, and it''s not an ordinary chaotic state... Hiss, Zhengtian Wangfu is doomed today!"


    "It''s too scary! It is estimated that the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, Chu Yan, will be suppressed and killed at once!"


    "Ahem, how could this old ancestor suppress and kill ministers, but Chu Yan is dead!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is because before this, although the White Deer Imperial Kingdom had the Chaos Realm, the headmaster of the Bailu Immortal Academy was also at the first level of the Chaos Realm, and was still trying hard to hit the second level of the Chaos Realm. After all these years, he did not know how to succeed If it doesn''t work, it''s because they don''t care about the mundane affairs of the White Deer Empire.


    However, even if it succeeds, it''s only at the second level of the Chaos Realm.


    However, this white deer ancestor is directly in the third level of chaos!


    How can this not be a shock to them!


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Some people who knew the inside story suddenly lost confidence.


    There is no way, even if Chu Yan has entered the Chaos Realm, he is still just entering the Chaos Realm, so how can he fight this Bailu Patriarch.


    "Where is Chu Yan? Where is he!" The ancestor of Bailu asked Zheng Tianwang with fire-breathing eyes.


    He is not in a hurry to kill King Zheng.


    Garbage that can''t even match the Chaos Realm can be killed with a raised hand, and there is no rush.


    Now he just wants to find Chu Yan, then kill Chu Yan, and make Chu Yan pay the price!


    King Zheng Tian hadn''t finished speaking when an indifferent male voice sounded.


    "You want me to kill me? I''m Chu Yan."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked up in amazement, only to see a figure like a god descending on the field.


    "Chu Yan! He''s really here!"


    "Isn''t he afraid of death? He dared to come! If he dared to come, this ancestor of the Bailu royal family would dare to kill him!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Chu Yan to come to die... As long as Chu Yan dies, Zhengtian Palace will be finished!"


    The forces present were all talking, and they were looking forward to the scene of Chu Yan being beheaded.


    "Chu Yan!" Zheng Tianwang frowned.


    He had great confidence in Chu Yan.


    But after seeing this third level of chaos, his confidence suddenly wasn''t enough.


    There is no other reason, the third level of the Chaos Realm is too strong, and it is more than one step stronger than the Chaos Realm.


    Even if Chu Yan has become a chaotic state, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to deal with!


    In this regard, Chu Yan smiled at King Zhengtian, indicating not to worry, and then looked at the ancestor Bailu with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 3010

    "Are you that Chu Yan?" The ancestor of Bailu said in a deep voice, "You beast! How dare you betray the Bailu Empire!"


    "Emperor Bailu has no virtue and is not worthy of being called emperor... Isn''t it natural to be prepared to be killed before killing someone?" Chu Yan said lightly: "Don''t say it''s him, you are going to die here today. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I''ll kill you later, let''s see if you can still be so stubborn!" The ancestor of Bailu sneered.


    In fact, he also knows a thing or two about the various aspects of the White Deer Empire.


    Including Emperor Bailu unable to become Chaos Realm, struggling hard.


    However, he didn''t mean to lend a helping hand.


    Although the White Deer Emperor is his descendant, becoming a chaotic state is a matter of chance and luck!


    Emperor Bailu didn''t have this luck, and he didn''t have this aptitude, so he couldn''t blame anyone.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Emperor Bailu doesn''t have enough talent, and it would cost too much to help him.


    It was so big that even the ancestor of Bailu was heartbroken.


    He is already in the third level of the Chaos Realm. If he concentrates his resources, it is not impossible to achieve greater achievements in the future.


    Therefore, he turned a blind eye to these descendants of the White Deer Empire.


    As everyone knows, when he returned this time, he found that the emperor was gone.


    How does this make him not angry!


    After all, this also represents their face.


    If it gets out, how will the people of the Holy Kingdom think of him, the ancestor of Bailu!


    Therefore, Chu Yan must die today!


    After finishing speaking, the ancestor of Bailu directly displayed the supreme supernatural power.


    This is what he obtained in the Holy Kingdom, and its power is infinite.


    As soon as the supernatural power came out, the sky and the sun were covered immediately, and the sky turned into a black hole. Everyone felt that their souls had been absorbed just by being under this sky.


    "It''s too scary! Is this the strength of the third level of chaos!"


    "Don''t say that Chu Yan is not in the chaotic state, even if he is in the chaotic state, under such an attack, he will die!"


    "Today King Zhengtian and the others are going to die!"


    The people present were a little excited.


    Who would have thought that Zheng Tianwang and the others would rise so quickly and fall so quickly.


    There were really too many things happening in the White Deer Empire these days, so many that they were a little dazed as to whether all this was true or not.


    Zheng Tianwang and the others were even more nervous.


    There is no way, this Bailu Patriarch is at the third level of the Chaos Realm!


    Such a character, even if the ordinary Chaos Realm is an enemy, I am afraid that they will die without life.


    They believed in Chu Yan very much, but in the face of such absolute strength, it was hard for them not to feel desperate!


    That''s right, it''s too desperate. If the opponent is at the second level of the Chaos Realm, with Chu Yan''s previously revealed aptitude, it may not be impossible to fight.


    However, the other party is absolutely extraordinary!


    The opponent is the third level of the Chaos Realm!


    The significance of the third level of the Chaos Realm is great, and with such strength, Chu Yan said that he is in danger!


    "Is this the dark sky with supernatural powers? You have cultivated well." The envoy nodded slightly.


    He still has some impressions of this white deer ancestor.


    Although he can''t be said to be a strong person, he is loyal to the Holy Kingdom, be a man, and be diligent.


    Therefore, if he really wanted to kill Chu Yan for revenge, he wouldn''t bother.


    Of course, as a holy envoy, he also treats everyone equally.


    If the ancestor of Bailu was accidentally killed by Chu Yan, he was unlucky and offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    Chu Yan glanced at the pitch-black sky, sneered, and suddenly exploded.


    "Chop!" Chu Yan spat out a word coldly, and then there was a boundless sword light cutting out!


    Rumble!


    The sword light is majestic, and with just one sword, it cut open the dark sky, and even the ancestor of Bailu was obliterated by the sword at the moment the sky was broken!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    What level of combat power is this? It can kill a third-level chaotic realm with a single sword!


    "Chaos realm...second level?" At this time, the envoy also saw Chu Yan''s strength and was a little surprised.


    If Chu Yan was in the third level of the Chaos Realm, as long as he had better talent, it wouldn''t be such a strange thing to kill this Bailu ancestor.


    However, Chu Yan is only at the second level of the Chaos Realm, and it seems that he has not been promoted yet... so it is worth thinking about.


    "Isn''t it? The ancestor of the Bailu royal family was also killed by Chu Yan! Is he really that powerful?"


    "Oh my god, the White Deer Royal Family is really going to disappear...it''s going to fall!"


    "Yeah, with Chu Yan around, they will never be able to stand up again. This one is truly in the chaotic state!"


    Everyone showed horror.


    The envoy himself said that Chu Yan is at the second level of the Chaos Realm, and now the Bailu Empire has really changed!


    Zheng Tianwang and others were equally confused.


    Most of them knew Chu Yan''s secret...Chu Yan came back from the land of returning to the ruins, and he had already achieved the Chaos Realm!


    However, Chu Yan became the second level of the Chaos Realm after retreating these days, which was unexpected.


    "It seems that Chu Yan got a great fortune in the land of returning to the ruins!" Zheng Tianwang was full of emotion.


    He remembered that when he first met Chu Yan, he was very angry with this grandson.


    After all, when her daughter returned home, she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. As a father, who would not be angry?


    However, the grandson is still a grandson, secretly, King Zheng Tian still helps to take care of Chu Yan.


    The reason why he didn''t know how to help was because he was still angry, and secondly, if Chu Yan was a waste, then it would be a good thing for Chu Yan not to get involved in the palace.


    The weak will only be reduced to cannon fodder in the struggle of the palace!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has not only become a chaotic state, but also a second level of a chaotic state, and even Bailu''s ancestor, a third level of a chaotic state, has been killed.


    Now, the White Deer royal family is exhausted!


    For a moment, many people related to the Bailu royal family were all ashamed!


    "Your name is Chu Yan, right?" Suddenly, the envoy spoke up and said, "I recognize your strength!"


    Sensing Chu Yan''s doubts, the envoy said again: "You don''t need to be so surprised. In our holy country, strength is everything...it doesn''t matter whether you are superior or inferior, it only depends on strength! As long as you have enough strength, even ordinary people are fine. You can still be named a prince in the Holy Kingdom, with three thousand fiefs!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yan couldn''t help but move in his heart!


    He has already understood what the Holy Nation is.


    Now that he has the opportunity to go to the Holy Kingdom, it is a lie to say that he is not tempted.


    What''s more, even though Chu Yan wanted to go to the Immortal Realm, he knew very well that the current level two of the Chaos Realm was far from enough!


    He needs to have a higher level of cultivation before he can go to the Immortal Realm, otherwise he is just asking for trouble.

 Chapter 3011

    "Chu Yan, are you willing to follow me to the Holy Kingdom?" the envoy asked again.


    "Lord Holy Envoy..." The elder of Bailu Xianyuan hesitated to speak.


    Their ancestors have been killed by Chu Yan, and now the envoys seem to have no intention of avenging their ancestors...


    Hearing this, the envoy glanced at the elder of the fairy school, and said: "I said before that the power of the imperial kingdom will change, and the holy kingdom will not pay attention to it. Strength is our criterion. If you Bailu royal family If you want to stop it, just kill Chu Yan...Now I gave you a chance to kill him, what''s the result?"


    Elder Immortal was speechless.


    As a result, they even lost their ancestors!


    If the ancestors were not dead, even if King Zheng Tian held great power, he might not dare to change the dynasty.


    Because King Zhengtian was acting temporarily as the government, he must be able to understand that their Bailu royal family still has their ancestors in the Holy Kingdom.


    This old ancestor is in the realm of chaos, and he went to the Holy Kingdom many years ago. If King Zhengtian took the opportunity to change his dynasty, he would definitely be scruples.


    However, this time the ancestor just came back, and it is undoubtedly the best strategy to deal with Zheng Tianwang and the others in one fell swoop!


    As for who will be the emperor after killing the rebellious officials and thieves like King Zheng Tian, ??it''s not too late to say.


    The point is to exterminate these rebels from King Zheng''s lineage!


    As everyone knows, the ancestor of Bailu was completely killed by Chu Yan.


    This also means that the Bailu royal family has completely fallen so far, even if King Zhengtian changes his dynasty, there will be no worries!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan shot suddenly and shot the elder of the immortal abbot to death.


    "When I finish the arrangement and rain blessings and rain on the White Deer Empire, we will go to the Holy Kingdom." The envoy reminded Chu Yan, saying.


    "Yes, Holy Envoy." Chu Yan replied.


    He couldn''t see that the holy envoy wanted him to say something to his family, and he should say it as soon as possible, otherwise he would leave later, and there would be no chance.


    "Chu Yan, you have reached the second level of the Chaos Realm!" Zheng Tianwang was very excited.


    At the second level of the Chaos Realm, this is not to say that it is not powerful.


    Especially when Chu Yan said that the second level of the Chaos Realm can easily kill the third level of the Chaos Realm.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Chu Yan replied, "I will follow the envoy to the Holy Kingdom in the future."


    "En." Zheng Tianwang nodded and said.


    This is a great opportunity, he can''t stop Chu Yan.


    What''s more, the confidence to conquer Tianwang''s mansion now lies in Chu Yan.


    The stronger Chu Yan is, the more stable the position of Zhengtian Palace will be.


    That''s right, without knowing it, Chu Yan has become the confidence and backing of Zhengtian Wangfu!


    Thinking back to when Chu Yan first came to the White Deer Empire, many people knew that this relative was coming, and they all scoffed at him!


    After all, Chu Yan was too weak at that time.


    In the land of the Imperial Kingdom, the Dominant Realm is nothing, and the Supreme Realm has just entered the stream, and only the Chaotic Realm can be called the dominant one!


    Now Chu Yan is not only in the chaotic state, but also in the second level of the chaotic state. He is stronger than the dean of Bailu Xianyuan. This is why Zheng Tianwang is not very emotional.


    "As for the White Deer Empire...you can deal with it however you want, Grandpa," Chu Yan said.


    He has little interest in controlling a country, and has no intention of power struggles, and Chu Yan is about to go to the Holy Kingdom, so he really doesn''t like the White Deer Empire.


    King Zheng Tian''s answer to Chu Yan was expected, but it was also unavoidable to be excited.


    The implication of Chu Yan''s words is that even if King Zhengtian changes his dynasty, it''s okay. Although Chu Yan won''t stay in the White Deer Empire, he will support it!


    In this way, as long as Chu Yan is still there and becomes stronger and stronger, the royal family of the Bailu Empire will become the lineage of King Zheng Tian.


    Even though King Zheng Tian never had such an ambition to rule an imperial kingdom, he is still unavoidably excited now.


    "Grandpa, if the White Deer Empire needs someone to rule after all, I think it would be good for you to sit in this position."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Anyway, it will be much better than when Emperor Bailu was in power."


    He is telling the truth.


    The Bailu Emperor paid too much attention to power, so the Bailu Prince thought all day long about rebelling and becoming emperor.


    In fact, if Emperor Bailu gave up the throne and let Prince Bailu ascend the throne, he might not be able to become Chaos Realm, and Prince Bailu might not rebel either.


    Of course, everything is if.


    There is no if at the moment, only the result!


    As a result, Chu Yan became a chaotic state and won. Although the Bailu royal family was not wiped out and uprooted, they were similar.


    When others saw this scene, their faces were already pale and they were shocked.


    "Oh my god... have you seen it? Perhaps the White Deer Empire is really about to change its dynasty!"


    "There is no way, Chu Yan rose too fast, and now he has killed the ancestors of the Bailu royal family, so the Bailu royal family is doomed to decline... Hey, let''s accept the reality obediently!"


    "Yeah, King Zheng Tian has always had a good reputation, as long as we are loyal to him, we should be able to end well!"


    "Fortunately, our relationship with Zhengtian Palace has always been good..."


    Everyone present was discussing and had to accept the fact that the Bailu Empire was really about to change!


    "Grandpa, I''m going to say goodbye to mother first." Chu Yan said.


    "Go, go!" Zheng Tianwang said.


    Conquer the Palace of the Heavenly King.


    Chu Yan''s mother is recuperating.


    In fact, when she talked about Chu Yan''s father that day, her attitude changed suddenly, and she also felt a little guilty for treating Chu Yan like this.


    This is her son. He came to the White Deer Empire to see her without telling him, and even went to the land of the ruins to obtain the most precious treasure of the Cangmang God Fruit to help her reshape her body.


    You should know that as long as you get the dragon scale from the Land of Return, the toxin in her body can actually be eliminated.


    However, it''s just a solution. If you want to return to the peak, it will be very difficult.


    However, Chu Yan not only went looking for it, but also found the best one, but she treated her son like this...


    "Oh." Thinking of this, she could only sigh.


    "Mother." Suddenly, Chu Yan appeared, and he said straight to the point: "I will follow the envoy to the Holy Kingdom."


    "You..." Chu Yan''s mother froze for a moment, as if such a news could not disappear all at once.


    But she finally accepted it, smiled slightly, and said: "Okay! You are my son, and you should go to a higher world... Holy Kingdom, let''s make do with it!"


    "En." Chu Yan nodded.


    He wanted to know about his father, but he would not ask his mother.


    The mother is unwilling to say that there must be her reasons. As a son, he should not force his mother.


    "After I go to the Holy Kingdom, I will look for news about my father," Chu Yan said again.


    "...Okay." Chu Yan''s mother nodded, this time she didn''t stop her.


    Afterwards, the mother and son exchanged pleasantries again, talked about some family matters, and sensed Chu Yan''s message from the envoy, before they bid farewell and left.


    "Do you think you will encounter Prajna Heavenly Demon this time?"

 Chapter 3012

    Among the emissary team, one person seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said.


    "Prajna Heavenly Demon?"


    The others froze for a moment, then laughed.


    "No way? Although Prajna Heavenly Demon seems to be active again recently, our luck should not be so bad!"


    "Isn''t it? There are quite a few teams out this time, saying that we just met by such a coincidence, I don''t believe it at all!"


    "Yeah, you crow''s mouth, don''t talk nonsense, if you really meet, I will ask you to settle the score!"


    "The envoy is here, stop chatting!"


    Everyone was still laughing and joking, but when they suddenly realized that the envoy was coming, they all fell silent.


    The envoy glanced at them, but didn''t bother to care.


    At this time, when Chu Yan arrived, the envoy just smiled.


    In fact, bringing qualified people back to the holy country to practice is also one of the tasks.


    It''s just that the seedlings of the imperial kingdom are always inferior. Generally speaking, there are no outstanding characters.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly very difficult to complete this task well.


    Ever since, over time, not many people took it to heart.


    But this time is different!


    This time he found such a peerless seedling like Chu Yan!


    As long as Chu Yan succeeds in his cultivation in the future, then his contribution will be great.


    Because of this, his attitude towards Chu Yan was exceptionally good.


    "Chu Yan, everything has been arranged?" the envoy asked.


    "Yes." Chu Yan replied.


    Seeing this, the envoy did not hesitate, and directly displayed his supernatural powers.


    Boom boom boom!


    Numerous Hongda bridges appear out of thin air, connecting the universe!


    Everyone saw the color of the sky change, the stars appeared, the sun and the moon followed each other, and countless avenues of heaven and earth rose and fell, turning into an unrivaled scenery!


    Just looking at this scene, I feel shocked and feel insignificant.


    "Is this the passage to the Holy Kingdom? Oh my god... I don''t think I can reach it in my entire life!"


    "Holy Kingdom... what a distant word! It is even farther away than our imperial kingdom and the ancient kingdom, and even more unattainable!"


    "Going to the holy country from the ancient country can be done easily as long as you spend time and be careful, but it is almost impossible to go to the holy country by yourself! If you have such ability, you are also in the chaotic state. He can''t!"


    "Yes, it is relatively easy to go to the Holy Kingdom in the Chaos Realm, hey, the Chaos Realm is also out of reach!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky with envy.


    Chu Yan looked back at the relatives who came to see him off, and then followed the envoy into the passage.


    However, not long after they entered, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed drastically!


    I saw the extreme gushing of devilish energy all around, and a handsome monster appeared with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s Prajna Heavenly Demon! My God, he actually appeared!"


    "I''m going, I just said, don''t talk nonsense at the crow''s mouth, now the good ones don''t work and the bad ones, what should I do!"


    "Hey, can this be my fault... Who would have thought that Prajna Heavenly Demon would really come to intercept us."


    "What is the purpose of this Prajna Heavenly Demon? Could it be for Chu Yan?"


    Everyone''s attention fell on Chu Yan involuntarily.


    "Haha, people of the Holy Kingdom, it is said that you got a good seedling?" While speaking, the Prajna Heavenly Demon''s eyes fell on Chu Yan, and said: "Oh? The qualifications are good, you have picked up the treasure!"


    "How about this, let me eat him, and I will let you go." Prajna Heavenly Demon asked with a smile: "How? Otherwise, we can only fight once."


    Prajna Heavenly Demon released a terrifying aura while asking questions, making everyone tremble!


    Prajna Heavenly Demon did this on purpose, to frighten them and ask them to voluntarily give up Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was also surprised.


    He has seen many demons, and has also killed many demons.


    However, this Prajna Heavenly Demon is very powerful, countless times stronger than the otherworldly Heavenly Demons!


    The holy envoy didn''t change his face, and said: "If dozens or hundreds of Prajna demons come, maybe I will really be afraid of you. After all, Prajna demons are not weak... But, you alone dare to fight with me. Challenge? Go to hell!"


    After finishing speaking, the envoy directly killed Prajna Heavenly Demon.


    Rumble!


    Prajna Heavenly Demon changed color slightly.


    Although he hadn''t thought about it, the envoy would not cooperate.


    After all, the trip of the holy envoy represents the dignity of the holy country, how could it be so easy to give in.


    However, the holy envoy came to kill so decisively, could it be that he really valued this kid?


    "Then I will kill you even more!" Prajna Heavenly Demon laughed and fought fiercely with the envoy.


    At the same time, the sky of the White Deer Empire.


    The passage is being closed, so they still got a glimpse of some of the situation inside, and they were very surprised.


    "What''s going on here? No one will attack the holy envoy!"


    "Attacking the Holy Envoy? This is a big shot from the Holy Kingdom. Attacking the Holy Envoy is a serious crime!"


    "But, there is obviously a fierce battle inside, what is it for?"


    Everyone was stunned, and they were all stunned. No one thought that such an accident would happen even if the envoys left with them.


    Zheng Tianwang and the others were even more nervous.


    Because it''s about Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is closely related to their Zhengtian Palace.


    After getting Chu Yan''s affirmative answer, King Zheng Tian had already made up his mind to change the dynasty.


    The White Deer Imperial Family is rotten like the rotten meat of the White Deer Imperial Kingdom.


    If this piece of rotten meat is not cut off, the White Deer Empire will be a pool of stagnant water after all, and it will never be alive again!


    However, if something happened to Chu Yan, then this matter would naturally be impossible.


    The emaciated camels of the White Deer royal family were bigger than horses, and they didn''t have the Chaos Realm in charge, so it was hard to kill them justifiably.


    Of course, King Zheng Tian was more concerned about Chu Yan''s safety.


    This is his grandson, so he is naturally concerned.


    Chu Yan''s mother, aunt and others were anxious and worried about whether Chu Yan could get through this time.


    Chu Yan stared at Prajna Heavenly Demon and treated him coldly.


    In fact, the Prajna Heavenly Demon is indeed powerful, but it is still far behind the great hands of the gods in the land of returning to the ruins!


    Chu Yan felt that the person behind the gate of hell should have recovered a lot, and with that person there, self-protection should not be a big problem.


    Not to mention, the holy envoy is equally powerful, and he will not be defeated in a battle with the Prajna Heavenly Demon.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The holy envoy''s attack was invincible, and he directly blasted the Prajna Heavenly Demon thousands of miles away, sneered, and said: "Prajna Heavenly Demon, if you don''t use your true skills, then you can die here today. So, don''t worry yourself Seeking death!"


    "What? Prajna Heavenly Demon hasn''t done anything yet!" Everyone was shocked and looked over in disbelief.

 Chapter 3013

    In their opinion, the Prajna Heavenly Demon is already powerful enough, and most of them would have died if it hadn''t been for the protection of the Holy Envoy.


    Prajna Heavenly Demon is so powerful, so terrifying!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have sharp eyesight, well, I''ll play with you seriously!" Prajna Heavenly Demon laughed, and his breath rose rapidly.


    At this time, everyone finally understood that Prajna Heavenly Demon really didn''t move the truth just now, and still has more power!


    Chu Yan was also surprised, this Prajna Heavenly Demon is really powerful, and now he is probably not the opponent of Prajna Heavenly Demon.


    Of course, with the envoys around, Chu Yan didn''t need to do anything either.


    The breath of the holy envoy also skyrocketed.


    To deal with Prajna Heavenly Demon, you must not hold back.


    It''s all because Prajna Heavenly Demon is cruel and terrifying, but it often bullies the weak and fears the hard.


    In the face of the Prajna Heavenly Demon, unless he has absolute strength, the more he hides, the Prajna Heavenly Demon will only fight more and more bravely, and finally remain invincible.


    Therefore, the Holy Envoy wanted to make a quick decision and repel the Prajna Heavenly Demon in one fell swoop!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two figures kept interlacing, and there were countless roaring ups and downs in the sky and the ground.


    The void was collapsed by the battle, countless stars were annihilated, and the great universe was overthrown, as if the world was destroyed!


    Even though there are many strong men in the team of the holy envoys, most of them are trembling in the face of Prajna Heavenly Demon.


    Although Chu Yan said he had no fear, it was still difficult to fight.


    He also saw that although this Prajna Heavenly Demon had made a real move, he still had a backhand that he didn''t sacrifice.


    Generally speaking, this kind of backhand is a means of saving or fighting for life. Before the hole card is revealed, everyone should be afraid of what kind of hole card it is.


    But if the hole card is lifted, the deterrent effect will not be so strong.


    Therefore, unless the Prajna Heavenly Demon has the confidence to deal with the envoy, it is estimated that he will not try his best in the end.


    Sure enough, when the two sides met again, the holy envoy suddenly resorted to his ultimate move.


    This is a talisman.


    It looks simple, but the moment he appeared, Prajna Heavenly Demon turned pale with shock and said, "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, the talisman had already burst into endless light.


    Rumble!


    "Pfft!" Prajna Heavenly Demon spurted blood, and was wounded in the front. He stared at the envoy with an ugly expression, and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure... so let''s not bother you today, and today I will return to you." Not the time to kill you."


    This talisman is a true treasure of heaven and earth, and it is rare in the Holy Kingdom. The last time it appeared, I don''t know how many years ago it was.


    He never expected that one of them would land on this holy envoy in front of him!


    Most importantly, this treasure is not a one-time treasure.


    How many times it can be used depends on how it is used and the remaining energy.


    The blow just now was by no means the limit, Prajna Heavenly Demon didn''t want to gamble on whether or not he would be killed by the envoy, so he could only retreat first.


    Anyway, he came here today to give it a try, to beat the autumn wind, without gaining or losing anything.


    When everything was over, the passage completely disappeared, King Zheng Tian and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that he has survived a catastrophe... After all, he is protected by a holy envoy!" King Zhengtian laughed.


    At the same time, he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, this envoy was not as stupid as the previous ministers and acted according to the rules. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for the envoy to intervene in the affairs of the White Deer Empire.


    Even if they had Chu Yan around, they might not be able to retreat unscathed.


    Now that Chu Yan has gone to the holy country to practice, when we meet in the future, I don''t know how powerful Chu Yan will be.


    ...


    "Huh..." The envoy who had repelled the Prajna Heavenly Demon also let out a foul breath.


    In the battle just now, he was by no means uninjured.


    It was precisely because he sensed the strength of the Prajna Heavenly Demon that he sacrificed the treasure just now, in order to force the Prajna Heavenly Demon to retreat on its own initiative.


    Fortunately, the Prajna Heavenly Demon was afraid of this treasure and did not risk his life, otherwise the envoy would have to pay a considerable price even if he saved Chu Yan and the others today.


    Although he was injured now, but he kept Chu Yan, this result is acceptable.


    Just considering his injuries, the envoy pondered for a while, and said, "Chu Yan, I was in the battle just now, and I had some minor injuries that needed to be dealt with, so I won''t go with you."


    This injury is not serious, but the Holy Envoy is by no means without enemies in the Holy Kingdom. He cannot allow himself to be vulnerable, so the most urgent task is to find a secret place to recuperate and recover.


    After saying that, the envoy directly handed over the gold medal representing his identity to Chu Yan, and said, "You go to the Gods of the Heavens in the Holy Kingdom first, and I will go there immediately after I recover from my injuries. Don''t worry, this representative identity A gold medal with a history cannot be faked.¡±


    "Okay, thank you Holy Envoy." Chu Yan nodded slightly and said.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan stepped directly into the void, because there were accurate coordinates on the gold medal, so he just had to follow the coordinates.


    Seeing this, the envoy was taken aback for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Chu Yan''s practice of this way to be so amazing!


    Because Chu Yan only showed extreme killing before.


    It is rare for monks to practice in practice, to truly achieve multi-point flowering and go hand in hand.


    Maybe some people think that it is great to practice multiple Taos, but in the eyes of the real strong, they are all embroidered pillows, which are not useful.


    Chu Yan is different.


    Apart from killing and cutting, most of his other ways are also quite powerful.


    Let him know this at a glance!


    "This son is worth looking forward to!" The envoy thought to himself.


    After Chu Yan entered nothingness, it was not all smooth sailing.


    Although they are both within the void, the world of the Holy Kingdom is obviously different. It took him a lot of effort to pass through the void and reach a vast world.


    I saw a stone monument that was so high that it couldn''t see the end standing on the ground, and many figures gathered here.


    These people are full of extravagance, and the treasures they carry with them are shining and unusual, and their aura is also extremely powerful, and they are all in the chaotic state.


    Chu Yan has not seen many chaotic realms in the White Deer Empire, including the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy.


    But the dean of Bailu Xianyuan has been practicing for too long.


    In the Imperial Kingdom, the Chaos Realm is certainly invincible, but in the eyes of the Holy Kingdom, a figure like the Dean has little potential. With limited resources, it is not worthwhile to use it to cultivate the Dean.


    The dean is also aware of this matter. He would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. If he goes to the Holy Kingdom and is not valued, he will naturally not have much resources to give him. It may be harmful to his practice.


    Then what else to do, why not stay in the imperial kingdom and control a lot of resources for your own use.


    "Oh?" The people present couldn''t help being stunned when they realized that someone had come again, and this person hadn''t been protected by a holy envoy.

 Chapter 3014

    It''s because they are all protected by holy envoys, and they are dressed luxuriously. What about Chu Yan?


    One person came, and he was dressed in ordinary clothes, quite different from them.


    "Where did this kid come from? There is no holy envoy to protect the way!"


    "Yeah, it still looks very shabby... Are you sure it''s not just passing by?"


    "Huh? He came here... He didn''t just pass by! Could it be that he came to join the Gods of the Heavens just like us?"


    "Isn''t it? Just him? Really or not!"


    Everyone was amazed, and under their gaze, Chu Yan came step by step.


    Because through the information contained in the gold medal, Chu Yan knew that this place was the place where the gods of the gods were invited.


    "My friend, this is the place where the gods of the gods are invited. The idlers are waiting...uh." Someone wanted to remind him kindly, but before he finished speaking, Chu Yan showed a gold medal.


    This is the identity certificate to go to the Gods of the Gods.


    "This...is really the admission certificate of our Gods of the Heavens. He is really a person who wants to enter the Gods of the Heavens like us!" Everyone was amazed.


    Because they are all figures on the mainland, and they are the true pride of heaven.


    And all of them came from extraordinary backgrounds, which is not difficult to know from the fact that they are all wearing treasures.


    Now that a person like Chu Yan, who is dressed in ordinary clothes, came to join the Gods of the Gods like them, no one would believe it, okay?


    "He got the identity token by accident, right?" Suddenly, someone asked suspiciously.


    "This...isn''t possible!" Someone said hesitantly: "Even if you get this kind of thing, it won''t come in handy, right?"


    Many of the rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    This gold medal is not an ordinary treasure, but a diluted treasure specially forged by the Holy Nation.


    It''s just that the role is only to verify identity, at least they think so.


    Now it is said that someone has won this treasure and pretended to come here... The possibility is really very small!


    At this time, another human said: "That''s not sure! Didn''t you realize that he doesn''t have a holy envoy to follow him? He doesn''t have a holy envoy to follow him... Hehe, it''s hard to say."


    Everyone thought about it.


    That''s right, each of them has a holy envoy to accompany them. In addition to self-certification, they also have protection and other functions.


    Now that Chu Yan is wearing such ordinary clothes, and there is no holy envoy to accompany him... What''s going on?


    "Yeah, just now I thought why he didn''t have a holy envoy to follow him. I thought he was passing by! Because this place is the place where the gods of the gods are guided, it is quite majestic. Impossible, but he has the token, so it''s kind of..."


    "If he really came here pretending to be, then we can''t sit idly by. After all, we are all going to the Gods of the Heavens. If we see this and ignore it, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "I don''t think he looks like him. I have seen many treacherous people, and he is not like those people!"


    "Hehe, can this be seen? If it is a guy who can steal the token, he must not be able to see through it."


    Everyone said what they said, the more they said, the more suspicious Chu Yan became.


    "Fellow Taoist, where''s your protector?" A girl couldn''t help but asked.


    "We were attacked by the Prajna Heavenly Demon on the way, and the envoy was injured and hasn''t recuperated yet, but he will come later." Chu Yan replied truthfully.


    "What? I was attacked by the Prajna Heavenly Demon!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, even their guardian envoy.


    Because the Prajna Heavenly Demon is about to move around recently, it''s no secret anymore.


    It''s just that they were all lucky, they didn''t meet Prajna Heavenly Demon, now that Chu Yan met him, this kid''s luck is too bad, right?


    "Haha, in my opinion, he may be transformed by Prajna Heavenly Demon!" The person who doubted Chu Yan first laughed, and said: "Maybe he killed the holy envoy, took away this person, and pretended to come here!"


    "Xiao Xian, your hat is a bit too big!" The girl who asked Chu Yan just now obviously knew the man who doubted him.


    "The hat is big? Although the Prajna Heavenly Demon is ready to move around recently, no one has encountered it. If he did, it must be a fake Prajna Heavenly Demon..." Xiao Xian said with a cold look in his eyes, "My suggestion is to suppress him now. , and then search the soul to see if he is the Prajna Heavenly Demon!"


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads.


    In fact, many of them knew this Xiao Xian.


    Because Xiao Xian is very famous.


    This person has some background, but he is hypocritical, and he likes to bully the good and fear the evil the most.


    Usually, if you say that he is not good at all, you will keep it in your heart, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Therefore, there are not many people who really associate with Xiao Xian.


    Who likes to be around a guy who may plot against him behind his back at any time.


    "Of course, the strength of our Gods of the Heavens is the most important thing. If you have enough strength, you may be able to prove yourself... Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance." Xiao Xian suddenly changed the subject and said.


    Someone realized what Xiao Xian was going to do and couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, anyone who is familiar with Xiao Xian can easily know that Xiao Xian has been looking for trouble on purpose all this time, just for this opportunity to make a move.


    Xiao Xian''s character is not good, but his strength is not bad. If he makes a move against Chu Yan, even if he is not deadly, he will try his best to abolish Chu Yan.


    Then Chu Yan would naturally not be able to join the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and this opportunity would be wasted.


    For young monks, losing an opportunity to worship the Gods of the Heavens is more uncomfortable than death!


    "Okay." As everyone knew, Chu Yan agreed without hesitation.


    Everyone was still surprised that Chu Yan agreed, he was too young to fall into Xiao Xian''s trick, but saw a figure rushing away, pointing directly at Xiao Xian''s eyebrow.


    "What!" Xiao Xian was taken aback. He didn''t expect Chu Yan to do it when he said he would do it, and he didn''t think about whether he could beat him. Could it be that this kid is so confident?


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, endless sword light bloomed, and Xiao Xian was forced to defend in a hurry.


    Rumble!


    Amid countless bursts of sword light, Xiao Xian flew upside down, spitting out countless blood!


    Seeing that Xiao Xian was defeated by Chu Yan in an instant, everyone was stunned.


    "What... what happened? Xiao Xian was defeated? No way!"


    "Xiao Xian is not a good person, but his strength is good. I dare not say that I can beat him, but now this person kills Xiao Xian instantly?"


    "Oh my God, then he said just now that he met the Prajna Heavenly Demon, it is really possible! Because the Prajna Heavenly Demon likes to devour talented monks the most, and the Prajna Heavenly Demon doesn''t like those with bad talents!"


    "He''s too powerful... No wonder his protector was injured, so he can be assured of letting him come alone. He has such strength!"


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect Chu Yan to have such strength, and if he didn''t speak, he would become a blockbuster, instantly killing Xiao Xian!

 Chapter 3015

    Chu Yan suppressed Xiao Xian as soon as he made a move, which shocked everyone.


    After all, Xiao Xian is good, and the Xiao family behind him is not an ordinary existence.


    Even if it is not the most top-notch, it is quite good.


    But Xiao Xian would be instantly killed!


    This kind of thing is too amazing, it is unbelievable.


    "He''s so powerful!" The girl who kindly asked Chu Yan just now was equally astonished.


    Originally, she thought that Chu Yan would be bullied by Xiao Xian, and let Chu Yan take a step back to avoid being targeted by Xiao Xian. In the end, she would inevitably suffer a loss. Who would have thought that Chu Yan would suppress Xiao Xian by taking action!


    With this level of strength, someone who can instantly kill Xiao Xian can also instantly kill her, right?


    Xiao Xian was instantly killed by Chu Yan, his eyes were tearing apart!


    He is not as good as this shabby-looking guy?


    how is this possible!


    However, just now he lost in full view, this is an iron fact.


    No matter how much he argues or quibbles, if he loses, he loses!


    Therefore, Xiao Xian did not continue to fight, so as not to humiliate himself, but threatened Chu Yan viciously, saying: "Hmph! When you enter the Gods of the Heavens, you will know what will happen if you have no background and no backing." !"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were worried about Chu Yan again.


    Because Xiao Xian''s words are not completely scaring Chu Yan.


    There are countless strong people in the Divine Sect of the Heavens. For example, Xiao Xian''s Xiao family has many children who worshiped in the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    After Xiao Xian went in, he was naturally with them.


    When the time comes, they will unite to deal with Chu Yan, then Chu Yan will be very difficult to win.


    Even so, Chu Yan still didn''t change his face.


    He now has a deep understanding of the strength of the Holy Nation.


    As long as you have the strength, you can be unscrupulous here!


    For example, the suppression of Xiao Xian just now.


    Changing to another place, it would not be surprising to be punished for how to mess around in the receiving place.


    But Chu Yan didn''t.


    Therefore, as long as you have enough strength, even if you cause trouble, it will be fine, and you may be rewarded!


    As for Xiao Xian''s threat just now, Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the huge stone tablet hummed and undulated, and everyone hurriedly looked at it.


    Immediately afterwards, the tokens they carried shone brightly, enveloping their bodies.


    "Next, go to the Gods of the Heavens."


    There was an emotionless voice from the stele.


    For it, when the time is up, it will send people there, no matter whether they come or not, or what, it doesn''t care.


    Anyway, according to the rules of the Gods of the Heavens, if the time is up, but the person has not come, then he will lose his qualifications.


    As for whether you can enter the Divine Sect of the Heavens in the future, it depends on the meaning of the sect, and it doesn''t care anyway.


    Chu Yan and the others relaxed and let the stele lead them away.


    Watching Chu Yan and the others leave, some envoys who stayed until the end were amazed.


    "I didn''t expect a thorn to come this time!"


    "Hehe, I have some strength, but it''s not enough to put it in the Gods of the Heavens, and it''s just seedlings. I don''t know how many we sent in, but there are too few, too few who really rise."


    "Yeah, if you can''t rise up, then you''ll be lost in the crowd, and there''s no big meaning in it."


    "I hope there will be some fun little guys this time."


    Most of these envoys are not sending people over for the first time, but the seedlings can''t grow up, and they are still seedlings after all.


    Although Chu Yan made their eyes shine, after all, there are not many people of the same generation who can kill Xiao Xian and other monks in one blow.


    But that''s all.


    Because after entering the Divine Sect of the Heavens, one has to compare not only with peers, but also with senior brothers and sisters.


    After staying longer, I even have to compare myself with my juniors and younger sisters.


    The real strong ones stand out from the crowd in such a layer upon layer, time after time of comparison, blooming with brilliance.


    Only in this way is it worth taking a high look.


    Everyone found themselves inside the stele.


    "It is rumored that one can only enter the Divine Sect of the Heavens through a stone stele. Now it seems that what is said is true!"


    "After all, the Divine Sect of the Heavens is aloof, how can we be disturbed casually, now we will be a part of the Divine Sect of the Heavens!"


    "We all entered in the same batch, everyone should take care of each other!"


    "sure!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Xian sneered and took care of each other?


    When he finds an opportunity, he will take revenge on Chu Yan first!


    He wants to knock out all of Chu Yan''s teeth and suppress him for thousands of years until Chu Yan dies!


    Anyway, the strength of the gods of the gods is respected. If there is no strength, no one will care even if they die.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but if it is done more covertly, no one will find out.


    If no one finds out, it is equivalent to doing it and there will be no consequences.


    "Just wait for me!" Xiao Xian thought secretly.


    When Chu Yan and the others passed through countless spaces, they immediately entered a vast and boundless world.


    This place is extremely huge, and even though Chu Yan''s spiritual sense is strong, he can''t see the limit. At this moment, it seems to be reduced to a mortal.


    There are many islands floating above the sky, and these islands are filled with completely different atmospheres, obviously having their own purposes and their own owners.


    A waterfall with colorful streamers appeared out of thin air and poured down.


    Someone tried to spy with his spiritual sense, but found that just by getting close, his spiritual sense was nourished and became stronger.


    It seems to be a rare treasure, but now it only exists here as a landscape.


    It can be seen how generous the gods of the gods are.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here..." Chu Yan was surprised.


    He remembered that when King Zhengtian exhausted the accumulation of the palace to help him cultivate, it was almost the same, but in the Gods of the Heavens, it was just a very common thing.


    In addition, there are various strange scenes in the distance of the Gods of the Heavens. Chu Yan also knew from the discussion of others that these are all kinds of secret places, and the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens can enter as long as they meet the conditions. .


    As for the islands in the sky, etc., some are owned by the sect, while others are the private property of certain powerful disciples.


    The reason for this is that there are lines on the sky of the Gods of the Heavens that no one else can see. If you can comprehend it, you can create peerless supernatural powers, or break through the realm in one fell swoop and enter the next big realm.


    This kind of thing has happened before, and more than once, so everyone is deeply convinced.


    At this time, some old disciples also passed by, but they took a few glances at most and left.


    "A newcomer is here? The days are so fast!"


    "There are a lot of people this time, and I don''t know how many of them will rise."


    "Genius or something, our gods are everywhere, there is nothing to see."


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yan found that these old disciples didn''t care about them, and the reason was very simple, because the old disciples were very powerful.

 Chapter 3016

    In the Divine Sect of the Heavens, strength is everything!


    They are strong enough to ignore everything.


    Chu Yan watched them go away, a little surprised.


    Because these old disciples are quite strong, such characters can be seen everywhere in the God Sect of the Heavens, and it would be a lie to say that they are not surprised.


    At this time, an illusory figure descended from the sky.


    "Here it is, the elder!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Chu Yan looked at the person coming.


    It is also mentioned in the gold medal that after entering the Divine Sect of the Heavens, there will be elders who will guide them on what to do next and how to do it.


    When the phantom figure arrived, it became solid immediately. It was a chubby elder. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "You must be the new disciples... I won''t say much, let''s get straight to the point!"


    "First of all, the first rule of our Gods of the Heavens, and the first thing you newcomers need to do, is to practice on your own!" said the elder.


    "Cultivate on your own?" Some monks who had known about it for a long time were not surprised, but Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Self-cultivation or something seems simple, but it is not!


    This means that for the time being, the Gods of the Heavens don''t care much about them.


    Since we don''t care about them, it is true that each depends on his own ability.


    In this way, for some monks with background, there is undoubtedly an advantage.


    Therefore, some monks have begun to show embarrassment.


    "Hehe, I see why some people have such expressions... Their respective background forces are also a very important factor. Could it be that we can be blamed for our good reincarnation?"


    As soon as this remark was made, some people immediately agreed with it.


    "Yes, reincarnation is also a technical job. We are reincarnated into a big family. Can we be blamed for this? Otherwise, why do you look so ugly?"


    "Practice this kind of thing, each depends on its own ability. Most of you have cultivated to the chaotic state. Don''t you have this kind of heart? Or don''t you have the confidence to compete with us?"


    "That''s right, it hasn''t been compared yet. You look like this, don''t you want to admit defeat?"


    The eccentricity of some children of the big forces stems from their inherent pride, which cannot be concealed, and they are not going to conceal it.


    Therefore, even if some monks have ugly faces and are very angry, they can''t help each other.


    As they said, they were born into a good family, it was their fate, so can you blame them for it?


    Seeing this, the elder still smiled.


    He has seen countless geniuses, some are the proud sons of big families, and some are evildoers in the world. Innateness is very important, really very important, but it is by no means really controlling everything.


    Of course, no one really refuted it, just because they have cultivated to this point, it should be clear that it is the most meaningless to argue with each other.


    "After self-cultivation, after some improvement, we will pass the assessment of our Gods of the Heavens."


    The elder said slowly: "If you succeed in the assessment, you can exchange for the corresponding exercises and treasures, etc. Isn''t it very simple?"


    Everyone nodded.


    However, sometimes it is very simple, just now it is extremely difficult!


    It is impossible for them not to understand this truth after practicing so far.


    The elder continued: "This is the first, and the second is to defeat people from other sects, and use those people''s things in exchange."


    "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, including some monks from aristocratic families.


    Because they just knew that the Gods of the Heavens Sect actually had such a rule, so they were even more surprised when they confirmed it from the elders.


    "It''s really like this... This is too simple and rude!"


    "Yeah, I thought the elders of the family were here to lie to me, but it turned out to be true."


    "It''s too unbelievable... This is the Gods of the Heavens!"


    Everyone was shocked, but the elder continued: "Of course, it depends on the level of the person you defeat. If it is an ordinary disciple, then the value is very low. If it is a well-known heaven''s favored child from other sects, the reward is natural." It is ten times or even more than a hundred times, anyway, there is no cap..."


    The elder continued to elaborate on the various rules of the Gods of the Heavens, anyway, it is inseparable from the core of simplicity and rudeness.


    Just like that, Chu Yan also clearly understood that the Holy Country was different from the countries he had been to before.


    There are countless sects in the Holy Kingdom, and although there are gaps in strength between the sects, they are not so different.


    The main thing is to rely on fighting each other to seize resources.


    This gave Chu Yan the feeling that he was raising Gu!


    It''s just because of the Holy Kingdom''s approach, so the sects in the Holy Kingdom are very powerful and full of powerful combat power. Unlike the ancient imperial kingdoms in the past, they are often dominated by one family, and the few giants are completely different. .


    Therefore, the strength of the Holy Kingdom is far from being comparable to that of the Imperial Kingdom and the Ancient Kingdom.


    Of course, the elders also mentioned that they can actually stay in the sect to practice, but the speed must be very slow.


    It''s not that the sect won''t give them resources after they pass the assessment, it''s just that not only the gods of the heavens, but the entire holy country is advocating fighting among monks to improve themselves. In comparison, the resources provided by the sect , is undoubtedly a bit worth mentioning.


    "Although going out to practice is very risky, but if you don''t die, the rewards will be great..." Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    In short, here in the Holy Kingdom, it seems that there are no rules, everything is strength.


    Respect strength!


    "Anyway, no matter whether you are from a big family or a small faction, as long as you have enough talent and dare to fight, you will have a bright future after all." The elder said with a smile.


    Many monks just laughed and said nothing.


    No matter where they come from, but they have cultivated to the chaotic state, they naturally know that it is difficult to stand out in the gods of the gods, and it is even more difficult to reach the peak in the holy country!


    Don''t look at them as kings and hegemons in the imperial kingdom. In the holy kingdom, the chaotic realm is just ordinary characters.


    If you are not careful, it is not surprising that it will fall.


    Even so, even though the Divine Sects of the Heavens and even the Holy Kingdom advocated war with each other, killing each other was still not allowed.


    It''s just that he has been nesting in the sect, and his progress is definitely very slow. In fact, he is forcing the monks to go out to fight in disguise.


    Chu Yan quickly made a decision, and when his cultivation base improved, he would go out to fight and improve himself.


    Only by sharpening yourself between life and death can you get the greatest improvement.


    Chu Yan firmly believed in this point.


    "Okay, okay, the rules are over, let''s talk about something happy!" The elder changed the subject and said, "As new disciples, you naturally have your own benefits..."

 Chapter 3017

    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    This can be regarded as a gift from the Gods of the Heavens to their newcomer disciples.


    According to their experience, there must be many such benefits, but they just don''t know what they are.


    "As novice disciples, you have a chance to choose exercises or natural treasures." The elder said with a smile.


    Afterwards, he explained some precautions, and the rest were explained in the tokens they received, so there is no need to say more.


    "Brother Chen, when are you going to choose the supreme treasure technique?"


    "Of course it is now! Although in terms of the effect, it is better to wait until we are stronger, but if we can''t improve ourselves as soon as possible, there is no future! So, Go and pick now."


    "That makes sense...then let''s go together!"


    Many rookie disciples made their own choices.


    Those who choose the treasures of exercises now still account for the majority.


    Because the elders have said that their top priority is to improve their strength as soon as possible!


    If you can''t improve your strength and fail to pass the assessment, then there is nothing left to talk about.


    What''s more, the elder said bluntly that if he didn''t have enough strength, he would probably only be able to practice within the sect in the future.


    This is not impossible, but it is very limited for improvement, one step is slow, one step is slow, and in the end it is not as simple as one step behind.


    Chu Yan also made a choice... Now go and choose the exercises or the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it depends on the choice given by the gods of the gods whether to choose the cultivation method or the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan had just set off when he met someone.


    He has met this person before, and everyone is a newcomer disciple, and when Xiao Xian targeted him before, this person also helped to speak.


    Therefore, Chu Yan still has a good impression of this person.


    "Dian next week, people from the Holy Kingdom, what do you call your Excellency?" the man asked with a smile.


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan replied.


    "Chu Yan, are you going to choose exercises or natural treasures? How about together?" Zhou Dian asked with a smile.


    "Okay." Chu Yan did not refuse.


    Zhou Dian is a friendly person, which can be seen from the fact that Zhou Dian spoke up for justice when Xiao Xian targeted him.


    "Chu Yan, do you know anything about the Divine Sect of the Heavens?" Zhou Dian asked.


    "Not much." Chu Yan replied truthfully.


    For him, going to the Holy Kingdom was actually a bit sudden, but the opportunity came, and Chu Yan had no reason not to seize it immediately.


    Therefore, even if he is not fully prepared, he is going to come to the Holy Kingdom.


    For the rest, see step by step!


    "If you don''t mind Chu Yan, let me introduce you? Although my family is not a giant, but as a local of the Holy Kingdom, I still know a little about the Divine Sect of the Heavens." Zhou Dian said with a smile.


    "Then I will be disrespectful!" Chu Yan agreed, and he had no reason to refuse such a good thing that came to his door.


    "It''s easy to talk about." Zhou Dian still smiled.


    In fact, he was willing to help Chu Yan in this way because of Chu Yan''s extraordinary fighting power!


    He couldn''t see that a rookie disciple like Chu Yan, if nothing unexpected happened, would soon shine.


    At that time, it will not be so easy to make friends with Chu Yan.


    Anyway, this information is not a big deal, if Chu Yan wants to find out, it will take some effort.


    Or Chu Yan would know about it naturally after he had been in the Gods of the Gods for a long time, but it was undoubtedly very worthwhile to exchange for Chu Yan''s friendship.


    "The Divine Sect of the Heavens is divided into many areas."


    "Among them, even the roads we take are divided into safe and dangerous!"


    "Dangerous means that if you walk here, other disciples will rob you. As long as they don''t kill you, they won''t be violating the sect''s regulations... Or, this is written in the sect''s regulations. !"


    Zhou Dian said with a smile: "As for this point, as long as you contacted the elder before Chu Yan and said that strength is the most important thing, it is not difficult to understand."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    In fact, when the elder said it so directly, he understood that the competition within the Divine Sect of the Heavens was fierce, perhaps even more than imagined!


    Now that Zhou Dian said it so directly, Chu Yan was still surprised and amazed.


    "Chu Yan, are you from the imperial kingdom?" Zhou Dian asked again.


    "Yes." Chu Yan did not deny it.


    "Whether the imperial country is good or the ancient country, they value order more. They think that with order and following the rules, everything will be better..." Zhou Dian said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s really better to put it in the imperial country and the ancient country, because above the ancient country, there is the imperial country, and above the imperial country, there is the holy country! But what about the holy country?" Zhou Dian''s question made Chu Yan silent.


    It is by no means that Chu Yan cannot answer Zhou Dian''s question, but above the Holy Kingdom, it is probably the Immortal Realm.


    But with Chu Yan''s current strength, the fairyland is still very far away.


    "Therefore, if the Holy Nation wants to truly breed strong people, the usual method will never work, so it has also created the sects here in the Holy Nation... Well, not only the Gods of the Heavens, but almost all sects are like this, The weak eat the strong, the strong are stronger, the weak are eliminated, as long as you have enough strength, you will be respected!"


    Zhou Dian said with piercing eyes: "Of course, this also has to comply with the sect''s regulations. For example, you can''t kill people directly. At least it''s the same sect. Even if you support the weak, you can''t kill casually. Otherwise, the strong will kill them all." The weak, where did the latecomers come from?"


    "It makes sense." While Chu Yan nodded slightly, he looked around and found that many disciples looked at him and Zhou Dian when they passed by.


    This is not the way you look at a novice disciple, but the way you look at your prey!


    Obviously, they have already set their sights on Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    It''s just that this is a safe zone, and once a move is made, there will be strong sects coming to protect it immediately.


    After all, the Zongmen''s laws and regulations have been so relaxed, and they still have to push an inch. Isn''t this going to force the Zongmen to deal with them?


    Therefore, they are all waiting, waiting for Chu Yan and Zhou Dian to enter a dangerous place, and then start to rob.


    "In the Divine Sect of the Heavens... or in other words, in all the Sects of the Holy Kingdom, if the strength is low, it is a crime and a leek!"


    Zhou Dian sighed, and said, "Because I have always grown up in this kind of living environment, I am very envious of you, Chu Yan."


    "Envy me?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Everyone wants to come to the Holy Kingdom, but now Zhou Dian, a native of the Holy Kingdom, says that he envies Chu Yan and wants to go to the ancient kingdom of the Imperial Kingdom. It would be a lie to say that he is not surprised.

 Chapter 3018

    "Yeah...these are my sincerity! I really envy you, Chu Yan."


    Zhou Dian shook his head and smiled lightly, and said: "Of course I grew up in this environment, and my strength...is barely enough. The chaotic state is not bad, but I always feel that this is not my practice. the road."


    Chu Yan was very interested in Zhou Dian''s opinion, and said, "Then Zhou Dian, what do you think your path of cultivation should look like?"


    "Freedom and freedom, the avenues follow your heart!" Zhou Dian''s eyes lit up, and said: "This is the practice I pursue! But in the Holy Kingdom, it is very difficult here, unless it is very strong, it is impossible... This is a contradiction. .¡±


    "If that''s the case, you won''t be able to become stronger. Just like what the elder said, you just need to stay in the sect to practice. But if this is the case, you will undoubtedly put yourself in the situation of leeks, which is very dangerous... Sigh."


    Zhou Dian sighed again and again, and said: "The law of the jungle preached here in the Holy Kingdom is often the case even among family members and friends. Brothers and sisters in the family, relatives and friends, all believe in the law of the jungle, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting.¡±


    "If it''s a hostile sect, it''s even more impossible to be friends, because you don''t know when the other party will turn you into a contribution!" After a pause, Zhou Dian said again.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    In the imperial kingdom or the ancient kingdom, the competition among the sect families would not be so fierce, but there are also relatives and friends who say it.


    However, in the Holy Kingdom, sects other than the Divine Sect of the Heavens, it is impossible, the law of the jungle is the only criterion!


    Afterwards, Zhou Dian told Chu Yan about some of the past events, caused by profit, the weak preyed on the strong, very tragic and bloody, even Chu Yan, who had experienced countless killings, couldn''t help frowning when he heard it. The competition in the country is so fierce, it''s terrifying!


    When they were about the same, they had already arrived at their destination... Zhutianbao Pavilion!


    "The Treasure Pavilion of the Heavens, the place where the Supreme Treasures of the Divine Sect of the Heavens are stored. The Treasure Talk skills are all in it. Chu Yan, if you want to know anything, you can ask me. I think I can give you some advice."


    Zhou Dian said enthusiastically: "Yes, I have decided to choose exercises!"


    "I want to choose the treasure." Chu Yan said.


    Generally speaking, it is naturally better to choose exercises.


    Because the cultivation method has greatly improved the monks, and it is extremely long-term.


    In addition, they are all in the chaotic state now, and it is extremely far away to break through the state and go further!


    In this case, the advantages of the practice will come out.


    However, Chu Yan is not an ordinary monk, and Chu Yan has too many methods.


    Chu Yan felt that if he could find suitable treasures and cooperate with each other, his strength would definitely skyrocket!


    In this way, you can go out to complete the task, get more credits and contributions, and then exchange them for skills, killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only Chu Yan, but also many monks who have full confidence in their combat power choose to do this.


    Chu Yan entered Zhutianbao Pavilion and found that there were many disciples coming and going here.


    There are new disciples and old disciples.


    The old disciple found that Chu Yan and these newcomers had come, and they had all kinds of expressions.


    Some are very interested in discovering new prey, while others are vigilant and hostile, and there are very few of them who are as kind as Zhou Dian.


    Of course, Chu Yan also understood that Zhou Dian was the exception.


    Because the practice Zhou Dian pursues is to do as he pleases, so he treats people more kindly and friendly.


    Such people, after all, are a minority, not enough as an example.


    "It seems that it''s not just the Gods of the Heavens, but the entire Holy Kingdom..." Chu Yan thoughtfully.


    Why the Holy Kingdom is like this, he is not very clear.


    Now is not the time to know too much.


    Chu Yan walked directly to the treasure area.


    There are different levels in the Zhutianbao Pavilion. Chu Yan said that newcomer disciples like them can only walk around on the first level, and only those who pass the assessment and receive meritorious contributions are eligible to enter the second level.


    However, the Zhutianbao Pavilion really deserves to be the place where the Zhutian Shenzong stores the most treasures. There are too many treasures here, as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    Even if Chu Yan went to look for it, he was a little dazzled.


    "There are really too many treasures here..." Chu Yan sighed, but he still found what he was looking for.


    The treasure he was looking for was called the Thirty-three-story building, and it was a rare treasure.


    But very few choose it.


    Just because it is still here, it means that it has not been taken away by people.


    "This has something to do with the special nature of this treasure...it needs to have a strong domain cooperation to exert its great power, otherwise it would be better to just choose a treasure that itself contains great power." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    That''s right, the thirty-three-story building is a treasure in the field.


    Domain... Even in the Supreme Realm, not everyone pays attention to it. There are some, but they are not strong.


    Then it has become a chaotic state, and most of it is the same.


    Because what a monk wants to practice is basically determined early on. It is not impossible for those who did not practice before to suddenly practice, but this kind of situation is extremely rare.


    If there is no strong domain cooperation, the Thirty-Third Floor is really tasteless.


    Anyway, there are countless treasures in the Zhutianbao Pavilion, you can choose one that can directly exert its effect and increase your combat power.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly tried to use it, and the thirty-three heavens flew out. Cooperating with his domain, a destructive aura permeated the air, which surprised Zhou Dian who had found the kung fu method to find Chu Yan.


    "This is... a thirty-three-storey building? Chu Yan, you actually chose this treasure, and it seems that you also have a strong field, which complements each other!" Zhou Dian was amazed again and again.


    "Is the Thirty-three-story building famous?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "It is very famous, because it has been here for many years and has not been chosen by anyone. You know, there are many treasures in the Zhutianbao Pavilion. The thirty-three-storey building is precious, but it pays attention to fate, and there are too many choices. It¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Zhou Dian clicked his tongue in amazement, and said: "Now it seems that this treasure is destined to be with you, Chu Yan, and I''m afraid it will be waiting for you, the master!"


    Chu Yan smiled slightly and said, "Then Zhou Dian, what did you choose?"


    "Me? I chose a kung fu... This kung fu is well-known in the All Heavens Sect, and it''s called the All Heavens Formless Kung Fu."


    Zhou Dian sighed and said: "There is no way. Although I am a native of the Holy Kingdom, I am from a small family and do not have excellent exercises. I can choose the Wuxiang Art of the Heavens. I must choose it first. That is We worshiped the Gods of the Heavens, otherwise we would not have had the opportunity to practice this kind of exercises!"

 Chapter 3019

    This made Chu Yan laugh dumbly, and thought to himself: "It''s really worthy of the Holy Kingdom, the children of the small family can cultivate to the chaotic state..."


    You must know that in the White Deer Empire, even the royal family is fine, and they can''t get out of a chaotic state for many years.


    In recent years, the one closest to the Chaos Realm is the White Deer Emperor.


    His talent is indeed good, infinitely close to the Chaos Realm, but after all, he missed the game and lacked a little luck.


    The rest of the people, looking at the entire White Deer Empire, are only the dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy, who has reached the state of chaos.


    However, just stepping into the chaotic realm has exhausted the talent of the head of the fairy courtyard.


    It is said that there is hope for the second stage of the Chaos Realm, but I am afraid that it will not go far in the Chaos Realm.


    It is important to persevere in the road of practice, but after stepping into a higher realm, the influence of innate factors is too great.


    Just like the Zhou Dian in front of him, he is so young, and he is expected to take a long step in the chaotic world, at least intermediate.


    This is the child of the small family of the Holy Kingdom!


    "Since we have chosen our own things, why don''t we go back first?" Zhou Dian said with a smile: "Although other disciples will not rob here in the Zhutianbao Pavilion... But the elders also said before that the most important thing we have today is , or improve your strength!"


    "Yeah." Chu Yan didn''t object to this.


    The intensity of competition in the Holy Kingdom far exceeds that of the Imperial Kingdom.


    The top priority is to increase strength, otherwise, although it will not be difficult to move forward, but in the Gods of the Heavens, I am afraid that it will be hindered everywhere.


    However, just as Chu Yan and the others left Zhutianbao Pavilion, a few figures with malicious intentions approached.


    "Hey, hello, hello... a new disciple, right? Come and have a chat with us!"


    "Yeah, you newcomer disciples are too ignorant. Could it be that when you were in the past, no one taught you what is the difference between superiority and inferiority?"


    "Isn''t it? You have to pay the price for being so disrespectful!"


    "Yeah, the price...don''t think you can fool it!"


    The flow of people coming here is mean and malicious, as if they are not afraid of being seen as bad people.


    "Oops! I''m being targeted!" Zhou Dian was taken aback.


    Although he knew it a long time ago, there will definitely be old disciples who will stare at it, and then come to rob it.


    Who would have thought that they would come so quickly, in the blink of an eye, completely blocking them from the Zhutianbao Pavilion.


    In fact, they did so very cleverly.


    Just because these rookie disciples have just come out of the Zhutianbao Pavilion, isn''t it the time when they are the richest?


    If you don''t take action to rob them now, and wait until someone else robs them, then the oil and water they can get will be less!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, they have to come early to seize the position and strike first.


    Although Chu Yan was also surprised, these people came too soon, as if they had been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for Chu Yan and the others to come out.


    In this regard, Chu Yan was not surprised but smiled.


    Come to snatch?


    Who is robbing who, I don''t know yet!


    Zhou Dian didn''t know Chu Yan''s crazy idea, he said quickly: "This is a safe zone, you can''t rob us!"


    That''s right, no matter how the Divine Sect of the Heavens encourages competition, the Zhutianbao Pavilion is the key point, so how can it be messed up.


    Even, the vicinity of the Zhutianbao Pavilion is a safe area, just to prevent people without eyes from damaging such an important place.


    Hearing this, several old disciples smiled contemptuously.


    This kind of truth that newcomer disciples know, can they old disciples not know?


    They did it on purpose!


    "Hehe, who said that robbery must be done... How about it, I won''t waste time with you, I told you clearly!"


    A monk with a scar on his face heheed, and said with a smirk: "If you take the initiative to hand over the treasure now, you can save yourself from injuries, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Zhou Dianchi questioned.


    "Otherwise, you can''t stay in the safe zone all the time, right? If you don''t give me today, don''t blame us if you die someday!" said the scarred monk with a smile.


    The few of them joined forces and obtained many treasures through such methods.


    Anyway, no one really dared to defy them.


    Of course, if someone wants to try, it is not impossible, but the consequences are at their own risk!


    Zhou Dian was taken aback, he had no doubts about what the other party said.


    Because in his understanding, many old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were like this.


    Even when they said they were going to kill someone, it wasn''t just for fun.


    It is really not difficult for these old disciples who have been in the Gods of the Gods for many years to kill people.


    Zhou Dian showed embarrassment.


    What should I do now?


    Do you want to hand over what you got?


    However, the other party''s appetite may be more than that. I am afraid that they will be endless. No matter how Zhou Dian gives, they will continue to ask for it.


    So how will you gain a foothold in the Divine Sect of the Heavens in the future?


    I''m afraid there will never be peace, and I will only become their slave!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dian''s face turned pale!


    This kind of thing is too scary.


    Even though he had known for a long time that the Divine Sect of the Heavens was so cruel, he was still terrified when it happened to him.


    Seeing this, Brother Scar even persuaded him with a smile, saying: "Don''t think about it, we will at least give you a way to survive... don''t worry, don''t worry, if you have a chance to rise in the future, we will give you all the benefits return!"


    Zhou Dian smiled wryly.


    If he rises by himself, it is definitely an existence that these old oily people need to look up to, how could they dare not return it.


    It is estimated that it will not only be returned, but also doubled, so as not to make enemies with it!


    However, with all the resources handed over, is there really a chance to rise?


    He thinks it''s unlikely.


    Seeing that Zhou Dian basically accepted his proposal, these people showed satisfied smiles.


    These rookie disciples are basically like this.


    Even though he was able to join the Divine Sect of the Heavens, he still had some strength to some extent.


    But, don''t forget, they are also disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!


    In terms of strength, they are not inferior to anyone.


    Therefore, they say so, but they are actually not afraid of the rise of any new disciples of the Gods of the Heavens.


    "Of course, if there is such a terrifying potential, we would naturally not dare to provoke it!" the scarred monk thought to himself.


    That''s right, a guy without eyes would have died a long time ago, and he wouldn''t live to become an old disciple.


    Therefore, they are truly confident.


    Seeing that Zhou Dian was shocked, the monk with the scar walked up to Chu Yan again, ready to continue threatening.


    This time, before he finished speaking, he released the aura of his cultivation.


    Boom boom boom!


    Zhou Dian was dumbfounded by the extremely terrifying aura of cultivation sweeping around.

 Chapter 3020

    Zhou Dian had known for a long time that this kind of old disciple who dared to threaten robbery must be very powerful, but he never thought that he was so powerful that this monk with the scar could kill himself casually.


    Not to mention that there are other old disciples nearby to help Luezhen.


    If you do something with it, you may be close to death!


    "No... If they are dealing with me in a dangerous area, they must have made all the preparations, and I will die at that time!" Although Zhou Dian was reluctant, he thought of falling into such a situation just after he came to the Gods of the Gods. In the midst of a life-and-death crisis, he still gave in.


    Originally vacillating, he decided to offer most of the resources and treasures later, just to spare his life.


    It''s just Chu Yan... He thinks Chu Yan should be the same as himself!


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is extraordinary, the strength of these old disciples in front of him is by no means comparable to that of Xiao Xian!


    That''s right, Xiao Xian is certainly good, but compared with these old disciples who have worshiped the Gods of the Gods for many years, it is nothing worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan should be able to see that there is nothing to do.


    Anyway, most of the novice disciples were like this, even if they were threatened or robbed, it would be fine.


    Especially since Chu Yan came from the land of the imperial kingdom, he probably didn''t dare to fight against these old disciples.


    It''s really not that Zhou Dian discriminates, but the imperial kingdom and holy kingdom. The difference is one word, but the world is different. Even if Chu Yan''s methods are tyrannical, can he still deal with these old disciples?


    Probably not!


    If he couldn''t, he would probably still obediently offer the treasure just like himself.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Yan just got the thirty-three-storey building!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    In fact, the treasures in the Zhutianbao Pavilion have always been quite a lot, because the Zhutian Shenzong will recycle the treasures from the Zhutianbao Pavilion at a suitable price.


    Therefore, no one has chosen Chuyan''s thirty-three-storey building. Firstly, there are not many monks who are suitable for this treasure, and secondly, it may be sent back after being robbed.


    Brother Scar saw Zhou Dian''s reaction in his eyes. He looked at Chu Yan contemptuously, and said, "Your friend seems to have agreed... What about you? Do you want to be with him and obediently offer the treasure, or Planting a murderous disaster for yourself?"


    When he spoke, Zhou Dian was full of murderous intent, and Zhou Dian could tell at a glance that this kind of thing, I am afraid that monks with scars have really done it!


    Really for the sake of robbery, he killed some disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but he walked closer step by step.


    The Zhutianbao Pavilion area is a safe zone, but if it is further away, it is not.


    Now Chu Yan is thinking about walking in this direction.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    What is this young man going to do?


    "He, what is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know... Do you want to escape? But the direction is wrong!"


    "Did he think of the danger zone?"


    Everyone who saw what Chu Yan was going to do was dumbfounded.


    Now these old disciples are only threatening Zhou Dian and Chu Yan because this is a safe area.


    It is still near Zhutianbao Pavilion.


    If you do something here, I''m afraid the sect powerhouse will descend immediately and give him severe punishment.


    Because the Gods of the Heavens have given such generous conditions to allow them to compete freely.


    If this is the case, it is undoubtedly unwise to do it in a safe area.


    However, Chu Yan is ignoring the threats of the old disciples and going directly to the dangerous area... This is not giving any face!


    You must know that this is near the gate of Zhutianbao Pavilion, and there are many monks coming and going.


    It''s not the first time for the old disciples to do this kind of threat, so naturally they don''t care about the eyes of others.


    However, Chu Yan ignored them so much and they were seen in the eyes, so where should they put their face on!


    "No, isn''t it...Chu Yan is trying to provoke them directly?" Zhou Dian was dumbfounded.


    Is Chu Yan really determined to provoke these old disciples?


    Seeing this, Cultivator Scar''s face was a little uneasy.


    Because there are already monks pointing nearby.


    There are even some guys who have turned against him, and the strength of the other party is not weaker than him, and they even show sarcasm.


    After all, it''s not the first time they''ve done this, but it''s too embarrassing that they can''t even solve a rookie disciple.


    "Damn it, I think you really want to die!" The scarred monk laughed back angrily, and said, "Since you don''t show face like this, don''t blame me for breaking your immortal path!"


    After saying that, a billowing aura gushed out of his body, which was extremely terrifying, and he directly displayed a powerful supernatural power.


    He wants to take advantage of his cultivation base and directly suppress and kill Chu Yan!


    "Not good!" Zhou Dian was taken aback, and rushed over, saying, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    Before he finished speaking, he had just stepped into the dangerous area when he was enveloped by a terrifying light.


    Whoosh!


    The supernatural power evolved countless weapons, swooped down, and came through the air.


    Rumble!


    Zhou Dian was hit head-on and flew far away, vomiting blood.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s face darkened!


    Not only did this old disciple brazenly say that he wanted to rob him, he even shot Zhou Dian.


    Although he didn''t know Zhou Dian for a long time, Zhou Dian treated him well, and he was injured just now to protect him.


    That being the case, Zhou Dian was injured, so he couldn''t just sit idly by!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan raised his sword and killed.


    "Haha!" Cultivator Scar laughed, and went directly to Chu Yan.


    In his opinion, if Chu Yan and Zhou Dian can be friends, their strengths are probably about the same.


    Now that he has suppressed Zhou Dian casually, it should not be difficult to solve Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    As a result, Chu Yan slashed down with his sword, and directly chopped off the scarred monk!


    Cultivator Scar looked at the blood that he had raised, and was stunned.


    He was actually hurt by Chu Yan?


    If he had reacted a little later just now, or if he had the slightest intention to fight Chu Yan, the result might have been different.


    "I will be directly suppressed by him... How is that possible!" Brother Scar thought in disbelief.


    The bystanders also stared wide-eyed in astonishment.


    "I''m not mistaken...Liu Liang was almost suppressed by a rookie disciple? Really!"


    "Liu Liang''s favorite thing to do is to rob newcomers. They have done this kind of thing a lot, and they have never overturned. Is it going to overturn today?"


    "I think it''s very likely... This guy is decisive, and his strength is terrifying. He killed Liu Liang without thinking, which shows that he is very sure about suppressing Liu Liang!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s rare to see such a newcomer. I''m afraid the sect will be much happier in the days to come!"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens took pleasure in other''s misfortune and watched the whole show.


    After all, this old disciple named Liu Liang usually did all kinds of evil and offended many people, but they were too lazy to deal with Liu Liang.

 Chapter 3021

    Now that someone has taught Liu Liang a lesson and made him lose face, everyone is naturally happy to see it succeed.


    "Hateful, you are looking for death!" Liu Liang stared at Chu Yan, and said in a deep voice.


    He said so in words, but in fact he knew clearly in his heart that Chu Yan was very human, and it would be difficult for him to win the other party by himself.


    Not only Liu Liang, but the people who came with him all showed embarrassment.


    "Is this kid so difficult? Even Liu Liang can''t do anything to him?"


    "Liu Liang is not an opponent, we probably are about the same, our strength may not be as good as Liu Liang!"


    "What should I do now? Could it be that I''m going to be slapped in the face? It''s not good for everyone to watch!"


    "But this kid is tough, it''s really hard for us to deal with him!"


    Everyone showed embarrassment.


    In fact, in places like the Gods of the Heavens and even the Holy Kingdom, where the jungle is advocated, there is nothing wrong with robbing new disciples.


    After all, this is to act within the rules, and if you can do it, it is your own ability.


    The problem is, now that they have been severely slapped in the face by Chu Yan, it makes them lose face!


    At this time, a person came leisurely and said, "Liu Liang, what are you doing? Is it okay to let people see the joke?"


    "Brother Yang Tianpeng!"


    Seeing this person coming, Liu Liang seemed to have seen a savior, and hurried forward, saying: "This newcomer, they look down on us old disciples, saying that it is because we have cultivated for a longer time, otherwise it is trash, not worth mentioning. !"


    "Yeah, yeah, originally we just wanted to win them over. After all, we can see that their potential is not bad, and they will definitely have achievements in the future. In the end, they looked down on us old disciples and spoke ill of us!"


    "Being kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs, we naturally couldn''t be convinced, so we reasoned with them, and they ended up attacking Liu Liang. If Senior Brother Yang Tianpeng hadn''t come here, they probably would have killed Liu Liang!"


    "Also ask Senior Brother Yang Tianpeng to be the master for us!"


    Liu Liang and others hurried forward to file a complaint, turning black and white, making Zhou Dian''s complexion change again and again.


    He had heard of Yang Tianpeng a little bit.


    Even if he hadn''t joined the Gods of the Heavens, he already knew that there was someone like Yang Tianpeng.


    This person is not easy to provoke, never thought that he is the person who controls Liu Liang and the others!


    "Senior brother Yang Tianpeng, it''s not like this..." Zhou Dian quickly explained to avoid Yang Tianpeng''s misunderstanding.


    "Oh? What do you mean, are we talking nonsense?" Liu Liang squinted his eyes and said, "Hmph, among the two of you, you are just a waste. The main reason we want to win you over is because of him." Potential, it''s a pity, he toasts and refuses to eat and eat fine wine, bullying us!"


    "However, now that Senior Brother Yang Tianpeng is in charge, the two of you will be unable to fly, and you will both die!" Liu Liang said loudly.


    Yang Tianpeng didn''t speak, of course he was familiar with Liu Liang and the others.


    It is enough to believe half of what Liu Liang said, if he believed everything, then he would be a fool.


    Having said that, it should be true that Liu Liang and the others were bullied.


    He also felt that Chu Yan was unusual.


    "Rookie disciples...they have the strength of Liu Liang and the others when they first arrived, no, they are stronger than Liu Liang and the others. It''s a pity that there is only one end for me as an enemy!"


    After thinking about it, Yang Tianpeng smiled, and said in a cold voice: "Okay, okay... No matter who is right or wrong in this matter, but I have decided now, I want to cut off the fairy roads of you two, as a warning to others! "


    "Why, why!" Zhou Dian was dumbfounded.


    He has already shown goodwill so much, why is this brother Yang Tianpeng still unwilling to let them go?


    "Because you don''t know how to praise!" Yang Tianpeng said decisively: "This is related to the dignity of our old disciples. Although you have good potential, but you are so ignorant of flattery, you are doomed! And you are ruthless, Liu Liang is your senior brother , you were directly seriously injured, you already have a way to die!"


    As soon as these words came out, some old disciples who were eating melons and watching the show also nodded.


    They actually don''t like Yang Tianpeng and others, but Yang Tianpeng is right about this matter.


    No matter what Liu Liang and the others did, if Chu Yan directly sent Liu Liang flying, in a sense, he was also slapping them in the face of these old disciples!


    Liu Liang is trash, but he can''t be allowed to be bullied like this by the rookie disciples.


    "However, this time they offended Yang Tianpeng, and the end is worrisome!"


    "Yeah, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid they will become useless people... because Yang Tianpeng said that they want to break their immortal path!"


    "Yang Tianpeng took action himself, they are going to die this time!"


    All the monks watching felt that Chu Yan and the others were doomed this time.


    Yang Tianpeng is an unusual old disciple, he has a good background, otherwise he would not be able to gather Liu Liang and the others to serve him.


    Now that Chu Yan is so offended, it is still light to die for a lifetime, but I am afraid that it will be ten deaths and no life!


    Because of Yang Tianpeng''s action, Chu Yan and Zhou Dian would at least be reduced to useless people.


    After becoming useless, isn''t it easy to handle them?


    Although death is terrible, disciples like them who have cultivated to this level know better than death that life is worse than death!


    Yang Tianpeng didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan.


    After all, although Chu Yan is strong, he is at best a rookie disciple.


    He is a cultivator who has been honed in the Gods of the Heavens for many years, how could Chu Yan be comparable to him.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan fights him without knowing what is good or bad, there is only one dead end!


    "Chu Yan, what should I do now..." Zhou Dian was trembling, he had never thought about such a scene!


    As a local cultivator of the Holy Kingdom, he naturally knows the situation of the Gods of the Heavens.


    But he met him when he first arrived, and it still made him panic... Could it be that he is really going to be cut off from the immortal road today!


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Since he''s here, let''s be safe. He may not be really capable of dealing with us."


    Zhou Dian was speechless.


    Yang Tianpeng is different from Liu Liang!


    Liu Liang is just Yang Tianpeng''s younger brother, so it can be said that he is far behind.


    It can be said that the five Liu Liangs will be easily suppressed or even killed by Yang Tianpeng!


    Now Chu Yan is not afraid of Yang Tianpeng... He is really from the land of the Imperial Kingdom, he doesn''t know enough!


    "Haha!" Yang Tianpeng let out a haha, laughing out of anger.


    Originally, he wanted to give the other party a good time, so he just abolished it.


    After all, he couldn''t be so cruel under the eyes of everyone.


    But Chu Yan is so confident, then he has to teach Chu Yan well, what is there is someone beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky!


    God Sect of the Heavens is not something that a yellow-haired boy like Chu Yan can be presumptuous!


    "I don''t know how to praise... cut off your path to immortality!" After speaking, Yang Tianpeng moved, and he stepped forward to kill Chu Yan.

 Chapter 3023

    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan ignored the screams of these gods and demons, and continued to sacrifice the thirty-three floors.


    "Hateful, Chu Yan, hateful..." These gods and demons were extremely unwilling and furious.


    "Can we just watch him refine us? Is there no other way?"


    "I''m not reconciled...Chu Yan, kill you, I will kill you!"


    "Counterattack together, he wants to sacrifice this treasure, but we will not let him get his wish!"


    Many gods and demons kept roaring and roaring.


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    Although he is not afraid of these gods and demons, their counterattack will more or less affect his refining of the Thirty-Third Floor.


    "In this case..." After thinking about it, Chu Yan''s thoughts turned, and he turned into a figure, appearing in front of many gods and demons.


    "Eh? He''s really here!"


    "Haha! I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to kill him!"


    "Chu Yan, oh Chu Yan, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you break in!"


    The appearance of Chu Yan drove many gods and demons into madness.


    They were beheaded by Chu Yan, and amidst countless resentments, they became stronger and stronger.


    Even if they knew that Chu Yan was much stronger, so what!


    Unless Chu Yan doesn''t come, Chu Yan will definitely be unable to eat and walk around!


    Bang bang bang!


    Little did they know, before they could make a move, Chu Yan had already raised his hand to obliterate them, and merged into the thirty-three story building.


    After all, it was impossible for Chu Yan to let them toss about indiscriminately, which would affect Chu Yan''s sacrifice to the Thirty-Third Building.


    With this attack, these gods and demons were frightened immediately.


    After they were beheaded by Chu Yan, their resentment grew stronger and stronger. Although they expected that Chu Yan would also become stronger, they were so powerful that they were unexpected.


    Chu Yan looked at these gods and demons indifferently, and when he saw one, he would kill the other. He only needed to complete the sacrifice of the thirty-three-story building as soon as possible.


    "Anyway, it''s a word of death... Why don''t we shoot together and kill him!" A god and demon roared.


    After that, he merged with the nearby gods and demons, becoming stronger and stronger, even reaching the level of chaos!


    "Chaotic realm..." Chu Yan''s eyes flickered, this way, he can save a lot of effort!


    If these gods and demons are scattered, it will take a lot of effort for him to sacrifice or directly kill them. Now that these gods and demons are actively fused together, it will save him trouble!


    Buzz buzz!


    The gods and demons are constantly merging, and at the same time, they are quite curious about Chu Yan''s reaction!


    Because Chu Yan didn''t even attack them.


    "Strange, strange, what on earth is this kid going to do?"


    "He just let us merge? We are now in the Chaos Realm!"


    "The Chaos Realm, how powerful! Although it is not the real cultivation to the Chaos Realm, but after the fusion, it is also very powerful and unparalleled in the world!"


    After the fusion of these gods and demons, mouths grew all over their bodies, and they were very proud of what they said, because they were easily beheaded by Chu Yan before.


    They regret, they hate!


    He hated himself for being too weak to seek revenge from Chu Yan.


    Now that they have reached the Chaos Realm and are extremely powerful, they don''t believe that they can''t seek revenge from Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan stood with his hands behind his back, and really didn''t want to attack them. He let them merge and continue to grow stronger.


    "What does this son mean? Why is there no thought of doing it at all?"


    "What is this for? Do you really think you can deal with us? Deal with us in the Chaos Realm!"


    "Only by him? Just by a little monk like him!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Chu Yan must pay the price today, blood debt!"


    Chu Yan watched these gods and demons, allowing them to merge and become stronger.


    When it was almost time, he shot.


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword.


    Rumble!


    As soon as this sword came out, the gods and demons in the chaotic state collapsed instantly, most of them were wiped out by Chu Yan''s sword, and the rest were torn apart and scattered.


    This sword directly scared the gods and demons out of their wits.


    They looked at the expressionless Chu Yan in panic, horrified to the extreme!


    "He, how could he be so powerful! Is he also in the Chaos Realm!"


    "Chaos realm monk... When did he become a chaotic realm? Chaos realm, how difficult it is!"


    "But he can kill us who have just merged with one sword, so he must be in the chaotic state!"


    "Could it be that we can''t seek revenge from Chu Yan?"


    These gods and demons were frightened and angry.


    Respected as gods and demons, they are not afraid of heaven and earth, but Chu Yan has cultivated to the chaotic state, which means that they have no possibility of revenge.


    When Chu Yan was in the chaotic state, they couldn''t win Chu Yan. Now that Chu Yan is in the chaotic state, can they still win?


    Is there still a chance?


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan suppressed and killed these gods and demons at will, and continued to integrate into the thirty-three-storey building.


    It''s a pity that they refused to fuse together and let him kill them, but fled in all directions, otherwise he could refine them faster.


    As Chu Yan continued to practice and integrate the will of these gods and demons into the Thirty-Third Building, the power of this treasure became stronger and stronger!


    However, while Chu Yan was continuously cultivating the thirty-three-story building, Yang Tianpeng was kneeling in a hall, crying to an old man in front of him.


    "Grandpa, you must help me avenge my younger brother was bullied, so I have to stand up for him, right? As a result, Chu Yan did it without saying a word, not only hurt Liu Liang, but also me If you come forward, you won''t give me any face, not only do you want to fight, but you will also hit me hard!"


    "If it weren''t for the treasured body protection that you bestowed on me, grandpa, I wouldn''t really be reduced to a cripple, an idiot! All of this is thanks to that Chu Yan!"


    "Now everyone in the entire sect says that I, Yang Tianpeng, am no good, have no strength, no prestige...Grandpa, you must avenge me and kill this Chu Yan!"


    Yang Tianpeng knelt in front of an old man, crying like a child.


    And the old man in front of Yang Tianpeng was his own grandfather, a deacon of the Gods of the Heavens!


    His aura is many times stronger than that of Yang Tianpeng, and now he looks at his grandson calmly, without any anxiety at all.


    Because as Yang Tianpeng''s own grandfather, how could he not know what kind of virtue his grandson is?


    It is obvious to all that Yang Tianpeng''s reputation in the Divine Sect of the Heavens is good.


    However, he will not ignore Yang Tianpeng.


    First, Yang Tianpeng is his own grandson, close relative by blood, and he must avenge him.


    The second is that Yang Tianpeng bears the name of his grandfather in the Divine Sect of the Heavens!


    Now that Yang Tianpeng has been slapped in the face like this, why isn''t he slapping him as an old man?

 Chapter 3024

    "Okay, Tianpeng, what about your affairs, grandpa, I know a thing or two, so you don''t need to tell me about these things in detail." Yang Tianpeng''s grandfather Yang Xufeng said slowly.


    Yang Tianpeng immediately shut up obediently.


    He knew that his grandfather seemed to be deaf to what was going on outside the window, but in fact, if he could take on the position of deacon, there would be no simple role.


    Therefore, he said so much, just wanting to express his indignation to grandpa, so that grandpa can avenge himself, that''s all.


    Yang Xufeng also watched his grandson''s performance with nothing to do. He felt that it was almost done, so he called to stop.


    "It''s not easy to trigger the body protection treasure I gave you." Yang Xufeng commented simply.


    Yang Tianpeng was his own grandson, and Yang Xufeng knew exactly what kind of temperament he was.


    He was really afraid that one day Yang Tianpeng would be killed or abolished.


    This is not easy to deal with, even if this is the Holy Kingdom, or the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Therefore, Yang Xufeng begged for a treasure that could protect Yang Tianpeng.


    If there is an extreme danger, when there is a risk of falling or being abolished, this treasure will be activated to protect Yang Tianpeng once.


    He never expected that he would encounter such danger after handing this treasure to Yang Tianpeng for a few years.


    However, this also means that without this treasure, his grandson might have been abolished by now.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xufeng''s eyes were full of anger.


    This Chu Yan must die!


    "Grandpa, what do you think is the best way to deal with this Chu Yan?" Yang Tianpeng asked anxiously.


    His grandfather is respected as the deacon of the Gods of the Heavens, so there must be a way!


    Buzz buzz!


    Yang Xufeng didn''t speak, but raised his hand, and then a blurry scene appeared one after another.


    This place is extremely vast, and what started as a vibrant land and ocean turned into a muddy and rotten swamp without warning, and terrifying auras shot up into the sky.


    Such a scene made Yang Tianpeng''s heart skip a beat.


    Even he, looking at such a scene from a distance, unexpectedly gave birth to an instinctive crisis, so how dangerous it must be to really go to such a place.


    Suddenly, in the blood, there are figures of evil cultivators. They do all kinds of evil, not only wantonly destroying the foundation of the world, making everything barren, but also capturing and sacrificing the nearby monks alive, and absorbing them into their bodies.


    Even based on this, they kept robbing the passing monks, causing heavy casualties.


    As time went by, these cultivators became more and more, and the number was astonishing. Even Yang Tianpeng was dumbfounded when he saw it!


    In addition, Yang Tianpeng also saw that the ambitions of these evil cultivators were not limited to this, they had even greater schemes.


    Once these evil cultivators become more and more powerful, I''m afraid they won''t lose their tails, and the Gods of the Heavens will not be able to deal with them without spending a lot of effort!


    "This is..." Yang Tianpeng asked hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Yang Xufeng replied slowly, saying: "There are guys without eyes near our Gods of the Heavens, who gather together to refine the sun, moon and stars, slaughter monks, and practice magic skills... Our Gods of the Heavens must definitely It is impossible to sit idly by, so soon after, disciples will be sent to destroy them, and rob them of their resources along the way."


    Yang Tianpeng''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, it is not only the Gods of the Heavens who encourage looting, but the entire Holy Nation does the same.


    Just like that, many forces turn a blind eye to the existence of some evil cultivators and demon cultivators.


    The purpose is to raise Gu, raise them up and fatten them up, and then harvest them directly.


    After all, the Divine Sect of the Heavens only encourages robbing, but it is not good to always attack some weak forces.


    Rules are rules, face is face.


    However, those evil heretics have no psychological pressure on bullying the weak.


    So there is such a situation.


    Some behemoths tacitly allow the evil heretics to grow for a period of time, and then directly harvest the evil heretics.


    In this way, not only the uneasy factors were removed, but also the resources were harvested, and the reputation was also obtained.


    "This is also a great opportunity to kill that Chu Yan." Yang Xufeng said again: "Let him die in it."


    "It is indeed a great opportunity!" Yang Tianpeng said with piercing eyes.


    They really wanted to kill Chu Yan, but they needed a chance, a justifiable chance.


    After all, anyone who knew Yang Tianpeng would not be hard to imagine that Yang Tianpeng suffered such a big loss, as long as he survived, he would definitely take revenge.


    However, based on Chu Yan''s demonstrated strength, it is not difficult to see that if Yang Tianpeng goes again, he will probably bring shame on himself, and he cannot be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    This newcomer disciple is too powerful, if he can grow up, maybe he will really have a place in the Gods of the Heavens.


    Because there are not many guys who dared to fight against the old disciples when they first entered the God of the Heavens, and succeeded.


    It''s just that those who have survived and grown up have basically become the number one figures in the Gods of the Heavens.


    The same is true, if Yang Tianpeng wants to take revenge, then he must not simply retaliate.


    Or don''t do it, once you do it, you will die without a place to bury!


    Then it is bound to rely on the help of his grandfather.


    Yang Tianpeng''s grandfather, Yang Xufeng, also had some reputations in the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Among the deacons, the status is not bad, and there are quite means.


    They definitely want to become famous and kill Chu Yan without anyone noticing.


    This attack on evil cultivators is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    At that time, Chu Yan died outside, who knows if it was killed by the people of the Gods of the Heavens, or by the evil cultivators?


    There is no proof of death, and naturally no one has delved into how Chu Yan died.


    "You go to rest for a while... Although there is a treasure to help you resist the injury, you are still injured. I will arrange the rest of the matter. You should not show up, so as not to be gossiped." Yang Xufeng waved his hand ,road.


    "Hey!" Yang Tianpeng let out a hey, and then stepped back.


    The members of the Yang family don''t care about gossip or not, it''s just that grandpa ordered him to do so, so let him do it, and grandpa decides everything.


    Yang Xufeng watched Yang Tianpeng leave, and shook his head, but felt that his elder grandson was too unsteady, and he could overturn even a new disciple!


    As for Chu Yan, he didn''t really care that much.


    The reason is very simple. There are countless talented people, but if they cannot grow up, they are just leeks after all.


    Little rookie, nothing to worry about, Yang Xufeng can kill him with just a raise of his hand.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was still cultivating, and was still making sacrifices to the Thirty-Third Floor, and he was getting better and better.


    At this time, someone suddenly came to visit.

 Chapter 3025

    After Chu Yan found out that it was Zhou Dian who came, he thought about it and went out to greet him.


    "Zhou Dian, come to see me when you have time?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    He had just come to the Gods of the Heavens, and he didn''t know many people. Zhou Dian could be called a friend of his.


    "Chu Yan, have you been practicing all the time?" Zhou Dian asked in surprise.


    "En." Chu Yan nodded, and said, "After all, the most important thing for us now is not to improve our strength?"


    "It''s really improving your strength... That''s right. You directly injured Yang Tianpeng before. Although Yang Tianpeng hid, he is probably recuperating. By the way, he arranged to deal with us later." Thinking of Yang Tianpeng, Zhou Dian was somewhat helpless.


    He never expected to offend such an old disciple when he first arrived.


    One must know that Yang Tianpeng is different from Liu Liang, Yang Tianpeng has a background!


    "It looked like I abolished Yang Tianpeng that day, but I didn''t succeed in abolishing him, right?" Chu Yan said, changing the subject.


    "I didn''t expect you, Chu Yan, to notice it... It''s true, you hurt Yang Tianpeng, but you didn''t really destroy him."


    Zhou Dian nodded slightly, and said: "Actually, this is just my speculation. In my opinion, most of Yang Tianpeng has the most precious body protection, which can resist a fatal injury. If you want to abolish Yang Tianpeng at that time, it is obviously a fatal injury. This piece The treasure has definitely taken effect, but Yang Tianpeng must still be hurt, so he must be recuperating recently... Although I am also afraid that he will use the power behind him to target us, there is one incident recently, even if it may be targeted, we have no choice but to act Once."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "The Divine Sect of the Heavens will send disciples to kill the evil cultivators nearby." Zhou Dian said excitedly.


    "Evil cultivators? Evil cultivators near the Gods of the Heavens?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    There is actually a gathering of evil cultivators near the Divine Sect of the Heavens?


    Simply incredible!


    "Chu Yan, you may find it unbelievable, but, in the Holy Kingdom, it''s actually not that unusual..." Zhou Dian explained the situation, saying: "Because things like resources, for any force, are all It''s very precious, but the Gods of the Heavens are giants, and it''s hard to do small things by yourself, so they just turn a blind eye and let the evil cultivators grow. When the evil cultivators grow up, they can do it Just harvest the leeks."


    "Chu Yan, you may want to ask, so are the evil cultivators happy? They must not be happy, but they are all evil cultivators and are used to taking risks. So what if they know that there may be danger? Most of them will take chances , What do you think? So, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer!¡±


    Zhou Dian talked eloquently, and said: "What''s more, for our kind of encirclement and suppression, if some of their evil cultivators are lucky, not killed, or even take a fortune and run away, it is not impossible to come here and become a giant. The Holy Nation is too big, anything can happen."


    Chu Yan nodded, suddenly realizing.


    "If the harvest this time is not bad, I would like to use the rewards obtained from beheading the evil cultivators to exchange for the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of our Heavenly Divine Sect to refine the Soul Chongxue Pill!" Zhou Dian said enthusiastically.


    "Soul Concentrating Blood Pill?" Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    This is the first time he has heard of this kind of elixir!


    "Soul Concentration Chongxue Pill, this is a kind of elixir that can speed up and smooth promotion. It will be very beneficial to take it when you are in the low level of chaos, and it will be of great help to your cultivation!"


    Zhou Dian introduced: "Actually, the difficulty of refining Soul Concentrating Blood Pill is not extremely high, at least compared with some pills of the same level, but its rarity lies in the fact that its materials are too high. It''s hard to get!"


    "Some are under the Netherworld, and some are above the heavens. Even if you can get it by chance, how to bring it back and how to preserve it is a big problem. It is simply impossible to come by!"


    Zhou Dian said with piercing eyes: "However, the gods of the heavens and the earth have all these treasures, and there are too many of them! As long as we disciples get enough credit and contributions, they can be exchanged directly within the sect. Refining Soul Concentrating Blood Pill is actually a matter of course, in short, the real difficulty is how to obtain these precious materials."


    "Of course, in the past, if you want to obtain these treasures of heaven and earth, you need more contributions from the sect to obtain them. However, these evil cultivators seem to have made some disturbances outside their control recently, and the sect does not want to keep them anymore. , so step up our efforts and change the rules, as long as we kill a lot, we will have a great chance to exchange for materials to refine Soul Concentrating Blood Pills!"


    Zhou Dian became more and more excited as he spoke, and said: "Besides, it is to refine this kind of elixir, the most important kind of natural material and earthly treasure, which needs to be obtained from the third section of these evil-cultivating spines. , we can save a large amount of contribution again. After going back and forth, in fact, it is really not that difficult for us to get Soul Concentrating Blood Pill this time! If we are lucky enough, we can get more of this kind The materials are sold to other colleagues."


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and said, "Who spread the news?"


    He remembered that Zhou Dian said that Yang Tianpeng had some background in Zhutian Shenzong.


    Could it be that Yang Tianpeng and the others planned to deal with him and other talents.


    Of course, even if Yang Tianpeng really targeted him, Chu Yan would not be afraid either.


    Chu Yan still has some confidence in his combat power. If he really can''t fight, he can also retreat completely.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Zhou Dian to say.


    Because although Chu Yan has extraordinary combat power, he is only at the second level of the Chaos Realm. In case of some extremely terrible situations, he can at most protect himself, and he may not be able to protect Zhou Dian.


    Regarding Chu Yan''s doubts, Zhou Dian said confidently: "Chu Yan, don''t worry! This news comes from a senior brother who has an old relationship with my family. They have a good relationship with each other and will not harm me. And This kind of major event has to be reviewed by the sect, so it doesn¡¯t mean that rewards can be distributed casually, right? Otherwise, who will pay the bill, right? You can rest assured!¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    If so, he would also like to take this opportunity to go out and try the power of the magic weapon of the Thirty-Third Floor.


    Before Zhou Dian came, he had completely completed the sacrificial training, but he hadn''t officially displayed it yet, so it''s hard to say how powerful it is, and it will take a real battle before a conclusion can be drawn.


    In addition, Chu Yan also wanted to exchange some natural and earthly treasures for himself.


    He has almost accumulated now, and he can try to hit the third level of Chaos Realm.

 Chapter 3026

    Even so, before that, they still had to wait for the mission issued by the Gods of the Heavens before they could go out.


    Otherwise, not to mention that it is impossible to leave the sect casually, and if something happens, no one will be responsible or pay for it.


    At the same time, it is also to guard against Yang Tianpeng.


    What if this is simply a trick of Yang Tianpeng and the big shots behind him?


    Unless the Zongmen issued a mission, Chu Yan would not believe it.


    Although Zhou Dian was also skeptical, he just felt that the senior brother would not lie to him, and without the mission issued by the sect, they would also be unable to take a single step.


    Fortunately, Zongmen will release the mission soon.


    As soon as the task was released, many newcomer disciples'' eyes lit up!


    "Such a good task? If it can be completed, there is a high probability that it can be exchanged for heaven, material and earth treasures to refine a Soul Concentrating Blood Pill!"


    "That''s right, the Zongmen seems to have deliberately lowered the exchange threshold in order to motivate us new disciples. In this way, the possibility of us getting the Soul Concentrating Blood Pill will be greatly increased!"


    "Hey, this kind of mission must be accepted... Fortunately, there is no limit on the number of people, otherwise it will be difficult to grab one!"


    "You''re short-sighted... It''s impossible for the sect to limit the number of participants for this kind of mission."


    There are quite a few newbie disciples gathered here, whispering and expressing their opinions.


    After all, there are quite a few people who want to make a fortune while taking advantage of it, but none of them who can cultivate to this level is a weak person. Naturally, they clearly understand some of the ways.


    "Speak and see!" someone asked.


    The man didn''t play tricks, and said: "Have you forgotten? The Gods of the Heavens and even the entire Holy Kingdom encourage competition and encourage the weak to prey on the strong. We have been in the sect for a while, and the mission we are releasing now is for the time being. One of our assessments, so we lowered the exchange conditions for some things we urgently need, just to let us participate more."


    "In this way, it is easy to see who has the potential to stand out, and who is not worth cultivating and will only hang out in the sect, and the judge will be judged!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly became enlightened!


    If you think about it carefully, there is indeed such a way!


    It''s just that everyone didn''t think about it before, so they didn''t notice this point. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case.


    Just through one mission, you can not only experience the newcomers, but also see how good they are, it can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    In addition, when going out, there must be competition with each other, which is very in line with the theme of the jungle robbing resources.


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian also went to take over the task.


    When the formalities were completed and he was about to leave, Chu Yan discovered that most of the people who went this time were newcomer disciples, and there were some old disciples, but the number was not many, a drop in the bucket.


    "Chu Yan, are you wondering why there aren''t too many old disciples participating in this kind of task, the conditions are so good, and it''s not limited to new disciples?" Zhou Dian asked with a smile.


    "En." Chu Yan nodded.


    Even if he encounters such a good task, even if he becomes an old disciple, he will participate in it.


    But now the old disciples of the Gods of the Gods are obviously lacking in interest.


    He felt that it was definitely not the reason for the task reward.


    "Chu Yan, have you forgotten what our Gods of the Heavens are advocating?" Zhou Dian sighed and said, "The strong prey on the weak and grab resources! Although I am a newcomer disciple, it is not difficult to infer the thoughts of these old disciples."


    "The rewards for this mission are generous, but how simple and safe it is, it is definitely not the case!" Zhou Dian talked eloquently.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    In any case, this is to fight against evil cultivators.


    Evil cultivators are not good men and women, so it is extremely dangerous to fight them.


    Because the evil cultivators have committed heinous crimes, once they are suppressed and caught, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, once monks go to arrest them, they must resist with all their strength and fight with their lives.


    In this way, even a chaotic monk like Chu Yan has a high chance of falling.


    What about old disciples?


    It''s not necessarily that they are really stronger than Chu Yan and the others.


    Since Chu Yan and the others all had a chance to perish, the old disciples were no exception.


    "That''s right. It''s not that the old disciples don''t want the treasures of heaven and earth, but they are unwilling to risk their lives to fight evil cultivators to obtain these rare treasures of heaven and earth. When they were new disciples, they must They have gone through such tests and are well aware of the difficulties. Although the conditions are good now, they may not be willing to do this. What''s more, in comparison, they wait directly near the Zongmen and wait until the new disciples return. Wouldn''t it be better to just grab it directly?"


    Zhou Dian sighed helplessly, and said: "In this way, since you can get the resources you want, even if you fail, there may not be any danger? I think it is still difficult for a new disciple to kill an old disciple... Uh, Chu Yan, you are an exception."


    "Yang Tianpeng can''t be the strongest among the old disciples, and there must be stronger ones. All in all, we were extremely dangerous when we went, and we should be careful not to be intercepted by someone with a heart when we come back?" Chu Yan asked. road.


    "That''s the reason!" Zhou Dian nodded, and said: "It''s the same, most of us go together, in order to avoid being intercepted, and the bamboo basket fetching water is all in vain!"


    As for why Zhou Dian teamed up with Chu Yan, it was equally simple.


    One reason is that they have gone through what happened to Yang Tianpeng when they first entered the sect, and they have been bound together invisibly.


    Secondly, Chu Yan is strong enough!


    Zhou Dian feels that if he has a good relationship with Chu Yan now, he will definitely gain a lot in the future!


    What''s more, what Chu Yan did that day is undoubtedly a deterrent, but anyone who wants to attack them must carefully consider whether they are as powerful as Yang Tianpeng.


    If it is even worse than Yang Tianpeng, he can go back to wash and sleep.


    Chu Yan smiled and made no comment.


    In his opinion, such an approach is very boring.


    They all came to the Holy Kingdom, and became disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, but they still did the same thing in the end, and the future will be difficult.


    In addition, during the period when Chu Yan was retreating in the Gods of the Heavens, the envoy sent him a gift, which was a resource.


    These are tentatively each holy envoy''s wish for the disciples he sent, and it is also a symbol of mutual friendship.


    Especially after learning that Chu Yan had defeated Yang Tianpeng, the envoy''s gift added a little more.


    Although Yang Tianpeng has a long-standing background in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, the envoy also clearly understands that in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, background is not enough.

 Chapter 3027

    Since Chu Yan can defeat Yang Tianpeng, the possibility of achieving greatness in the future is still very high!


    Such a character is very worthy of his investment!


    As for the failure of the investment, it doesn''t matter if Chu Yan didn''t rise.


    It''s just a little resource, and it''s nothing to them.


    However, if the investment is successful and Chu Yan becomes a big shot in the Gods of the Heavens, then all this will be very valuable!


    Whoosh!


    When countless new disciples left the Divine Sect of the Heavens, Chu Yan and Zhou Dian also set off together.


    Chu Yan said that when he came to the Divine Sect of the Heavens, he was teleported through the stone tablet, so he didn''t know what was going on near the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Leaving the Divine Sect of the Heavens, what caught Chu Yan''s eyes was a scene that the imperial country had never seen before.


    Chu Yan has been to many places in this world, such as the imperial kingdom, the land of returning to the ruins, etc., but this is the first time for the Holy Kingdom and others!


    I saw that the heavens and earth outside the Gods of the Heavens were also very rich in aura, even to the point of crystallization. If you have leisure time, collecting these crystals is also very valuable.


    However, if he was born in the Holy Kingdom, it would undoubtedly be overkill for him to do so.


    Because there are countless resources here in the Holy Kingdom, it is too slow to do this, and it is really worth doing. Someone has already done it, and there is no need to wait until now.


    In addition, there are too many forces here, too numerous to count.


    Imposing families can be said to be found everywhere, looking around, almost all of them are.


    Quite a few of them also have quite vast caves and blessed lands. In the White Deer Empire, even the Zhengtian Palace does not have this kind of treatment.


    "It''s actually not difficult to get the Paradise of Paradise, but the difficulty lies in the fact that almost every family has such a Paradise of Paradise." It was the first time Chu Yan felt the grandeur of the Holy Kingdom.


    "Chu Yan, the Holy Kingdom is amazing!" Zhou Dian noticed Chu Yan''s surprise, and said, "Actually, my family is also like this, but, this level is very common in the Holy Kingdom, just a small family. .¡±


    "For me, a monk from the imperial kingdom, it''s already very impressive." Chu Yan replied.


    "Chu Yan, you don''t need to be envious. In the Holy Kingdom, strength is the most important thing. As long as you keep improving your strength, you can have everything!" Zhou Dian said: "In the Holy Kingdom, this is the absolute truth!"


    Chu Yan nodded.


    He thought of the Demon Lord in the Land of Return.


    Demon Lord is naturally an extremely terrifying figure. I remember he said that he is also from the Holy Kingdom.


    At that time, Chu Yan still felt that such a terrifying and weird guy, Mozun, could come from the Holy Kingdom.


    But after personally feeling the power of the weak in the Holy Kingdom, Chu Yan can be sure that the Mozun is indeed from here.


    The Demon Lord is powerful enough, so he can run amok in the Holy Kingdom.


    At that time, Mozun hadn''t fully recovered his strength and was restrained by Chu Yan. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to solve Mozun.


    "Chu Yan, one day, we must be... Huh?" Zhou Dian stopped before finishing his sentence.


    "It''s weird." Chu Yan said.


    They have now left the All Heavens Divine Sect by some distance.


    The newcomer disciples who took over the task, in order to prevent themselves from being calculated by other fellow sects, also acted independently, and they all headed in different directions, so as not to fight against their own people before fighting the evil cultivators.


    Although they don''t mind fighting with these caring people, but as newcomer disciples, they are basically empty-handed, and the poor have nothing to gain!


    Therefore, there must be newcomer disciples who really fight against the same sect, but definitely not many!


    What''s more, even if they are really new disciples, they are unlikely to choose Chu Yan and the others to attack.


    That day when Chu Yan directly defeated Liu Liang and Yang Tianpeng, it should be fresh in everyone''s memory. As long as you are not a fool, you will not choose Chu Yan to attack!


    "Since it''s not a rookie disciple, then it''s an old disciple?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes.


    If it''s an old disciple... I''m afraid it''s also related to Yang Tianpeng!


    Just as Chu Yan finished thinking, suddenly there was a void tearing in front of him, and a huge eyeball slowly appeared.


    The eyeballs are huge, and they contain indescribable magic power. Just by looking at them, people feel their soul tremble and cannot extricate themselves!


    "Oh? It turned out to be two people... I thought there was only one!" The person who came was a young man with a ponytail. He looked at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian and said, "My name is Zhu Wuji. Who is Chu Yan?" ?¡±


    "Zhu Wuji? Why did you come?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Oh? It looks like you are Chu Yan... Why did I come here? It''s very simple. You might as well think about it." Zhu Wuji said leisurely.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    He has probably thought of something to do with Yang Tianpeng.


    It''s just that Yang Tianpeng may have some prestige as an old disciple, but the Zhu Wuji in front of him is obviously stronger than Yang Tianpeng!


    It is not realistic to say that Yang Tianpeng spent a lot of money to hire someone to deal with him.


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking about it, this huge eyeball had already bloomed with a faint light, enveloping both Chu Yan and Zhou Dian in it with lightning speed.


    Zhou Dian''s expression changed, and he said, "You..."


    "Shut up!" While Zhu Wuji was speaking in a deep voice, an inexplicable force came down, causing the blood in Zhou Dian''s body to surge, and he vomited blood.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan looked at the eyeball.


    He felt that Zhou Dian didn''t suffer much injuries, but he vomited blood... It was because of this eyeball that Zhou Dian''s injury was aggravated!


    "What kind of treasure is this?" Chu Yan was curious.


    In fact, in the Tianbao Pavilion, there are so many strange and strange treasures, it can be said that there are countless.


    However, each disciple had limited choices. Chu Yan chose Thirty-Three Floors, which was quite suitable for him, after weighing it up.


    Because his most urgent task is to improve his strength, the thirty-three-storey building is the most suitable.


    Looking at this old disciple Zhu Wuji''s treasure now, such a huge eyeball is extremely mysterious.


    Finding that Chu Yan was not intimidated, but rather curious, Zhu Wuji was equally amazed and said, "It''s kind of interesting... Ordinary people will be scared to death when they encounter this kind of posture, right? You are good, you are not surprised but happy , no wonder Yang Tianpeng was killed by you."


    "Yang Tianpeng? You were invited by Yang Tianpeng!" Zhou Dian turned pale with shock.


    He had known for a long time that the matter of Yang Tianpeng would not be exposed easily, but he never expected that he would come to him so soon.


    "Yang Tianpeng invited me? Hehe, you still think of me, Zhu Wuji, in a simple way. Yang Tianpeng is not qualified to invite me, and he can''t afford it either."


    Zhu Wuji said slowly: "Anyway, I''m here to kill Chu Yan...Although there is one more now, I''ll take it as a gift! My old Zhu is doing business, and he''s so innocent!"

 Chapter 3028

    Hearing this, Zhou Dian couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Zhu Wuji''s arrival was not kind, and he threatened them so straightforwardly, it seems that today is doomed!


    "If you two obediently tell us all about the treasures on your body and the place where the treasures are hidden, I promise to make your death more comfortable, even if you die like a romantic ghost in the illusion, It''s not impossible!"


    Zhu Wuji said with a smile: "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance, you should know the person who asked me to kill you, but I said, I want you to die a little bit more miserable, I''m already lenient now, you can Cherish it!"


    The reason why he said this was because after killing Chu Yan and Zhou Dian, of course he could get the treasures they carried.


    But, under the atmosphere of the Gods of the Heavens, many monks are afraid of being robbed, and they will not really take all their belongings with them, but will transfer some of them and hide them.


    In this way, even if he is robbed by someone, as long as he is not dead, he can still easily make a comeback.


    Otherwise, without any resources and only one life, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice!


    Even, some monks have accumulated a lot of money for many years, but they carry extra heads instead, and they are robbed when they are robbed.


    It was rare for Zhu Wuji to accept this business, and he knew very well that Chu Yan''s strength was good. This kind of disciple must have more treasures. He was afraid of missing the opportunity to make a fortune, so he just threatened with both soft and hard methods.


    "Kill us? Are you qualified?" Chu Yan asked lightly.


    He could see that Zhu Wuji had some abilities, he was actually a monk at the middle level of the Chaos Realm, and above the fourth level of the Chaos Realm, and with the help of this huge eyeball treasure, he was much stronger than Yang Tianpeng back then.


    Of course, it cannot be said that Yang Tianpeng is very weak, but Chu Yan did not give Yang Tianpeng a chance to attack at all that day.


    Yang Tianpeng was instantly killed by Chu Yan before he could get real, that''s all.


    Although Zhu Wuji has some skills, in Chu Yan''s eyes, they really have some skills, not worth mentioning!


    "Oh? Don''t you know what''s good? What about you?" Zhu Wuji looked at Zhou Dian, wanting to see if this son also didn''t know what''s good.


    "I¡­¡­"


    After Zhou Dian answered, he glanced at Chu Yan, who was extremely calm, and suddenly gained confidence, and said, "Of course I won''t hand it over... Do you have the ability to kill us?"


    Everyone''s wrath, three steps of blood splatter!


    Even if he dies, he will work with Chu Yan to peel the skin off the opponent''s body!


    "Okay, okay, okay...Since I have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Zhu Wuji smiled angrily, and also stopped pretending to Chu Yan and the others.


    "Endless magic cave!" Zhu Wuji roared, and the huge eyeballs immediately burst into extreme magic light, one layer after another, as if there were countless worlds layered on top of each other.


    As soon as Zhou Dian met him, he felt his heart and mind were drawn in, and he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Zhu Wuji has strengthened him too much, and Zhu Wuji has this huge eyeball to help him, they are not rivals at all.


    "Hmph! My Devil''s Cave Blood Eye has been practiced by me for many years, and it has become extremely powerful with my mind and mind. With these two new disciples alone, it is absolutely impossible for me to be my opponent!" Zhu Wuji snorted coldly, triumphantly.


    As everyone knows, there is a sword light blooming in Chu Yan''s palm.


    Buzz buzz!


    The sword light soared into the sky, tearing apart the layers of illusion in an instant, and Chu Yan saw Zhu Wuji again.


    "What?" Zhu Wuji was taken aback, and wanted to retreat to see what was going on. The supernatural power he combined with the magic cave''s blood eyes was instantly deciphered. This kind of thing is something that no one at the same level can do!


    This possibility can only be possible if the cultivation base is far beyond his high level of chaos.


    However, Chu Yan''s cultivation is obviously not as good as his, so what is the situation?


    "Let''s go?" Chu Yan raised his hand to grab Zhu Wuji, the space was rolling, it was the power of time!


    "The power of time!" Zhu Wuji was really shocked.


    This kind of ability is also mastered by monks in the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    However, what can be mastered is either a shocking cultivation base or a monstrous talent!


    It''s not that Chu Yan''s cultivation base is shocking, so most of them are talented monsters!


    This made Zhu Wuji miserable!


    However, as long as all the talented monsters are not killed completely, when they grow up, they will be almost unstoppable and invincible!


    Such a character, either he should not be offended, and once he is offended, he must be wiped out, so as not to leave any future troubles!


    However, as far as Chu Yan''s strength was revealed, he could instantly destroy the great supernatural powers he used in conjunction with Treasure, so how can this be done?


    He is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all!


    The power of time eroded, Zhu Wuji tried his best to avoid it, but in the end he could only be completely swallowed by the power of time in panic, his body collapsed and turned into a pulp!


    However, Zhu Wuji''s soul is intact!


    This made Chu Yan frowned.


    I remember that when he used such methods before, the opponent was eliminated with both physical body and soul.


    I never thought that now I can only destroy Zhu Wuji''s physical body!


    "It seems that the law of time is powerful, but I don''t understand it enough! It''s easy to deal with the Supreme Realm, but it''s a bit difficult for the middle-level Chaos Realm... I couldn''t kill their spirits in one go!" Chu Yanruo think.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t pay much attention to it. Since he didn''t kill Zhu Wuji directly, let''s ask him what happened.


    "Tell me." Chu Yan asked.


    "Say, what are you talking about?" Zhu Wuji asked with averted eyes.


    "What do you think?" After Chu Yan finished speaking, he directly sacrificed his sword light to suppress Zhu Wuji''s spirit.


    "Ah, ah, ah... don''t torture me, I said, I said it!" Zhu Wuji immediately begged for mercy.


    Chu Yan''s sword light was too powerful for him to bear.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t take the initiative to stop, he is afraid that his soul will be wiped out by the sword light, and he will be completely wiped out!


    Although even if he said it, Chu Yan wouldn''t necessarily let him go, in this case, he could only take one step at a time!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian was amazed.


    Even someone as powerful as Zhu Wuji was easily suppressed by Chu Yan!


    Just now, Zhu Wuji, who was aloof and threatened their life and death, now has his life and death under Chu Yan''s control!


    "Who ordered you to come?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "It''s Yang Tianpeng, and his grandfather Yang Xufeng!" Zhu Wuji didn''t dare to hide anything, and directly confessed the person behind it.


    "Yang Tianpeng... and his grandfather Yang Xufeng?" Zhou Dian was taken aback.


    He still knows the name of Yang Xufeng, he is a deacon of the Gods of the Heavens, and among the deacons, he is still quite powerful, so he should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 3029

    It can even be said that if a big man like Yang Xufeng really wants to deal with them, one finger is enough!


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t respond, Zhu Wuji hurriedly explained their identities, saying: "Needless to say Yang Tianpeng, you all know it very well... As for Yang Xufeng, he is the deacon of our Gods of the Heavens. He has a high position and authority. They are all well-known among the deacons. It''s just that you belong to the juniors after all, and it''s impossible for him to deal with them personally, so let me deal with you."


    "So, Yang Tianpeng is okay?" Chu Yan asked.


    He remembered that Yang Tianpeng had been abolished that day, but now Zhu Wuji said that not only Yang Tianpeng, but also Yang Tianpeng''s grandfather Yang Xufeng was involved in this incident... Doesn''t it mean that Yang Tianpeng is actually safe and sound?


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Yang Xufeng, the deacon of the Gods of the Heavens, will take revenge on them and it will not be limited to this.


    Even if they don''t do it personally, they will invite stronger people to kill Chu Yan and Zhou Dian, not just Zhu Wuji.


    Zhu Wuji nodded, and said: "Yang Tianpeng is different from us, he has the most precious body protection given by his grandfather, even if you want to abolish him, one time is not enough... It''s just that there are too few such treasures, and most people don''t like them." will be so defensive.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Indeed, when he first came to the Divine Sect of the Heavens, he never thought that there would be such a mysterious treasure.


    It is not difficult to see that the gap between the Holy Kingdom and the Imperial Kingdom is really huge!


    "It''s better like this... Let''s turn hostility into friendship. You just leave the Gods of the Heavens. The worst thing is to go out and never return. I will explain it when the time comes. Hello, hello, hello, everyone! Anyway, Deacon Yang Xufeng can''t always be on top, right? When he falls from the altar, how about you go back to the Divine Sect of the Heavens?" Zhu Wuji tried to persuade Chu Yan and Zhou Dian with a look that was for the good of Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    I have to say that Zhou Dian was moved by Zhu Wuji''s words!


    Although it is impossible for him to go back to the family directly after leaving, it is very normal for him to practice such things and go out for a period of time.


    As long as Zhu Wuji helps cover one or two, in the future Yang Xufeng will not be in power, and they return to the Gods of the Heavens, wouldn''t it be a perfect plan?


    Zhu Wuji also felt that his plan was good.


    He has already mentioned this point, I believe this rookie disciple will continue to attack without knowing what is good or bad?


    It should be known that Yang Xufeng is behind him!


    "Hmph! As long as you let me go, I''ll tell Deacon Yang Xufeng right away. He said that you must die! If I can''t kill you, at most you will be punished. What about you? You wait to die!" Zhu Wuji snorted coldly in his heart. , thought viciously.


    As everyone knows, before he finished thinking, he saw a terrifying sword light blooming in front of his eyes.


    "You..." Before Zhu Wuji finished speaking, he was completely engulfed by the terrifying sword light.


    "Chu Yan, you killed him!" Zhou Dian was taken aback, his expression changed drastically.


    He thought Chu Yan would let Zhu Wuji go.


    After all, this is the person sent by Deacon Yang Xufeng!


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Chu Yan replied calmly, "He has come to kill us, no matter who it is for, but if he makes a move, he makes a move. If we don''t kill him, will he really help us cover up? , will you let us go?"


    Zhou Dian froze for a moment, thought for a while, and was speechless!


    He can cultivate to the chaotic state, so he is naturally not a good man and a believer, and many things can be understood as soon as he thinks about it.


    However, Zhou Dian was still worried.


    It was extremely dangerous because Yang Xufeng, a deacon of the Gods of the Heavens, was eyeing them.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled, and said to Zhou Dian: "Zhou Dian, have you forgotten? Whether it is the Holy Kingdom or the Gods of the Heavens, we only look at strength, and strength is the most respected! As long as our strength surpasses that of Yang Tianpeng and Yang Xufeng, and even the backers behind them, then they are chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Dian smiled wryly and said, "Chu Yan, what you said sounds simple, but they are much, much stronger than us..."


    "In the past, I also cultivated from the ancient country or even a smaller place, but now it is in the chaotic state, and the Holy Kingdom and the Gods of the Heavens have come. This kind of thing, in the past, I said, would anyone believe it? But I But it did." Chu Yan replied: "It''s the same now... I tell you this now, you must not believe it, but the road of cultivation, without the invincible heart, is destined to be unable to go far in the future! Especially in the Holy Kingdom , it is even more so within the Divine Sect of the Heavens!"


    Zhou Dian''s tiger body was shocked, and he was enlightened!


    That''s right, he actually forgot this because Yang Xufeng and the others were too powerful... Although what Chu Yan said seemed extremely far away, they couldn''t do that, sooner or later it would be a dead word!


    Only in this way can they survive, become strong, and go further!


    "Chu Yan, I was thinking about it earlier...you are right!" Zhou Dian replied with piercing eyes.


    Chu Yan smiled and nodded.


    He casually fetched the treasure left by Zhu Wuji.


    Chu Yan checked the contents casually, but Zhou Dian said in amazement: "Huh? Is this the Divine Land of the Underworld?"


    "Cangming Divine Land?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Yes, the Cangming Divine Land is a rare treasure that is rare to see. I never thought that Zhu Wuji would have it!" Zhou Dian was amazed.


    Chu Yan nodded, and directly absorbed the Cangming Divine Soil.


    This made Zhou Dian dumbfounded!


    This is the Divine Land of the Underworld, how could it be absorbed so straightforwardly?


    real or fake!


    Although shocked, Zhou Dian didn''t seem to be so surprised when he thought that this was Chu Yan.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan and the others continued on their way.


    Just because Zhu Wuji''s car overturned, I''m afraid Yang Xufeng himself would never have imagined that they should be out of danger for the time being.


    They went on for a while and found a boundless lake in front of them.


    The aura of the lake soars to the sky, the rhyme of the Tao is rolling, and the calm water seems to reflect the hearts of the people.


    In this place, even if you don''t do anything, you will feel comfortable physically and mentally, and all the tiredness before will be swept away!


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful scenery near Zongmen!" Zhou Dian was full of emotion.


    Chu Yan stared at the lake, thoughtful.


    Gulu Gulu!


    The next moment, the originally clear lake was seen tumbling with blood without any warning, and at the same time as the devilish energy rose into the sky, it turned into countless powerful chains, directly sealing this area.


    "Fa, what happened?" Zhou Dian turned pale with shock, but saw that the lake was directly separated and condensed into a terrifying sphere!


    This thing that looks like an eye is staring at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian closely.

 Chapter 3030

    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    He knew that it was extremely abnormal to appear in such a place near the Gods of the Gods.


    Because if such a place is used as a cave, it is absolutely excellent, but no one has done it, which has already reflected a lot of things.


    For example, it''s not that no one wants to keep it for themselves, but it''s impossible to keep it for themselves!


    As for why this cannot be the case, the answer is already obvious!


    "I don''t know what kind of monster this is." Instead of being frightened, Chu Yan was eager to try!


    That''s right, the more powerful the monster, the more benefits you will get after killing it!


    Now Chu Yan is worried about not having enough resources.


    It was rare for someone to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, Chu Yan was too happy for him to be in time.


    Buzz buzz!


    The moment this terrifying eyeball appeared, there were countless humming and undulating noises.


    While the buzzing was stirring, Chu Yan discovered that there are countless worlds layered upon layer, crushing them!


    Once deep in it, I''m afraid I can''t help myself, and my life and death are completely controlled by the other party, completely controlled!


    Zhou Dian turned pale with fright, because he obviously didn''t have the ability to resist this terrifying eyeball!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan released the thirty-three-storey building that had been sacrificed before.


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the thirty-three-storey building came out, it directly swallowed all the blood and water in the lake with a terrifying momentum.


    Chu Yan could see that the eyeball was powerful, but the lake was also closely connected with it and was constantly growing.


    Instead of taking the initiative to destroy the eyeball, it would be better to destroy the lake, then the eyeball would naturally be unable to release more power.


    As soon as the thirty-three-story building came out, an extremely huge domain was immediately displayed in front of everyone.


    This field is endless, and it is simply a real world. Although the blood in the lake is good, after being absorbed, it is directly refined by Chu Yan and becomes clear.


    In fact, the lake water is not a rare treasure, but the loss of the blood-colored lake water has greatly weakened the power of the eyeballs. Even Zhou Dian regained his freedom after trying to struggle.


    "That''s great, Chu Yan, the Thirty-three-story building is so powerful, it''s so terrifying!" Zhou Dian was very excited.


    He was a little envious of Chu Yan''s choice of the Thirty-Third Floor.


    However, Zhou Dian himself also clearly understood that the requirements for the Thirty-Third Floor Building were too high, and even if he chose it, he could barely refine it, and he would not be able to perform to this extent.


    It is better to say that Chu Yan is powerful than the Thirty-Third Floor!


    "Hehehehe..." Suddenly, as the power of the eyeballs weakened, a laugh came from the bottom of the lake.


    A very enchanting woman slowly appeared.


    She is graceful and charming, she can be called a stunning beauty, even Zhou Dian couldn''t help but be moved by her.


    "Oops...this woman is weird!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    He is a dignified monk in the chaotic state, but when facing this woman, he is like a baby, he is immediately moved and attracted, which is enough to explain the problem.


    You know, how can monks in the chaos state lack women?


    It''s just how beautiful the country is, the queen and princess of a country, as long as they are willing, they are nothing to worry about.


    Just like the White Deer Empire, there are also princesses in the royal family. If Chu Yan is willing, they will naturally come to his door.


    There is no other reason, Chu Yan said that he is a monk in the chaotic state, so that is enough!


    The same goes for the head of the Chaos Realm, including the White Deer Immortal Academy.


    But in many cases, once a relationship is involved, it is not easy and simple to get rid of, so even the monks in the chaotic state, not all like to flirt, but there is absolutely no need to doubt their minds!


    However, as soon as the woman in front of him appeared, Zhou Dian felt his heart flutter, which is enough to explain the problem!


    Chu Yan''s heart was like a rock, unwavering, he looked at his woman''s feet.


    Next to her bare feet, there were several fresh corpses.


    It is not difficult to recognize from their clothes, these are the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!


    It seems that he was planted here not long after he set off.


    "It seems that there are still a few people who acted together, but they all died here..." Chu Yan was thoughtful, and did not despise this woman too much.


    There is no weak person who can worship the Gods of the Heavens, even if it is weak, it is relatively speaking, there is no real weak chicken.


    What''s more, these fellow sects still acted together, but still died, under the bare feet of this woman, this is enough to explain many problems.


    I''m afraid this woman is extremely extraordinary!


    "Extremely extraordinary..." Chu Yan smiled. He looked at the storage treasures of these corpses and thought that there should be some resources in them.


    "Oh, why are you looking at these corpses when you come here, and you don''t look at others..."


    The woman said pitifully: "Little girl Zou Shishi, please be polite here."


    Her words and deeds are undoubtedly the same as everyone''s lady, if not for the terrifying aura in her body, I''m afraid Zhou Dian would really believe her evil, thinking that she is a gentle and pleasant woman!


    "However, a gentle and pleasant woman can''t kill so many disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    The woman who claimed to be Zou Shishi didn''t care about Zhou Dian.


    Because she could tell at a glance that there was no difference between Zhou Dian and the men she killed, and what really mattered was Chu Yan!


    As long as Chu Yan is settled, the life and death of these two people will be completely controlled by her!


    "If you rely on me and work for me, I can give you all their resources... monks, don''t you just need resources? I still have a lot of these things!" Zou Shishi flipped her hands and summoned countless storage treasures, It means that she has killed many monks, but she has not moved much about the resources of these monks.


    The reason is very simple. What she needs is the flesh and blood of the monks. As for these resources, it does not mean that they are not used at all, but the demand is not much.


    If Chu Yan is willing to take refuge in her, even if he gives Chu Yan a large amount of cultivation resources, so what?


    It''s just because such a powerful monk as Chu Yan is rare, and in the Gods of the Heavens, almost all of them belong to old disciples.


    As for the old disciples, they have rich experience and know more about where they can go and where they can''t go in this kind of thing, so this lake can hardly attract them.


    If she could seduce Chu Yan and let Chu Yan help her, she felt that she would definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort!


    Although she paid a price, she was able to kill more monks and get more powerful flesh and blood spirits, which was very worthwhile.


    As everyone knows, for her suggestion, Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t intend to pay any attention to her suggestion.


    Zou Shishi rolled her eyes and said, "Besides, if you really trust me and help me, I will make you the happiest monk..."

 Chapter 3031

    After saying that, Chu Yan felt a series of inexplicable forces spreading.


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless buzzing sounds hit his face, and Zhou Dian fell into a hallucination.


    His eyes were blurred, as if he was in the world of bliss, heaven and earth, surrounded by countless beauties serving him, and many monks like Yang Tianpeng as his subordinates.


    Remembering that he was bullied by Yang Tianpeng before, Zhou Dian stepped on one of Yang Tianpeng''s heads, and said viciously: "Let you be arrogant to me, let you be arrogant to me, let you bully me..."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    While scolding, Zhou Dian stomped Yang Tianpeng''s head flat, turning it into a pile of meat sauce!


    "Huh, huh, huh..." Zhou Dian''s breathing became rapid, and his expression became violent, as if he wanted to return all the humiliation he had suffered to Yang Tianpeng.


    He killed Yang Tianpeng one after another, and finally laughed loudly, saying: "Hahahaha... I am the Lord of the Heavens, the King of Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "Beauty, come and have a drink with me!" Zhou Dian said to Zou Shishi one after another beside him.


    "Yes, my lord." Zou Shishi replied softly.


    They fed Zhou Dian and drank good wine with their mouths, but when Zhou Dian wanted to go further, he felt that everything was disappearing before his eyes.


    "Huh? This is..." Zhou Dian said in a daze.


    "Zhou Dian, you have fallen into her illusion." Chu Yan said: "Her illusion has various effects, among which it can confuse the resentment in others'' hearts, then manifest it, then sink into it, and let it be manipulated... I think Seeing that a few sect disciples died without too much pain, maybe they were killed like this."


    Zhou Dian was terrified by what he said!


    Because after he fell into the illusion just now, he was completely defenseless.


    In other words, if the other party wants to take the opportunity to kill the killer, Zhou Dian can''t resist at all, he can only suffer death, can only wait for death!


    Such a thing is too scary!


    Not to mention a rookie disciple like him, even old disciples may not be able to withstand such a test!


    "However, Chu Yan has no influence on him. He can even help me stabilize my spiritual consciousness and get out of the illusion..." Zhou Dian''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    The gap between him and Chu Yan is obvious!


    Zhou Dian is envious of Chu Yan.


    Fortunately, no jealousy.


    Because if Zhou Dian really had this kind of thought, it should appear in the illusion just now.


    If not, it can only be said that there is no, or that it is not strong.


    Just because it is impossible to say that there is no such thing at all.


    Zhou Dian asked himself that he was still a person, a living person!


    As long as it is a living person, it is inevitable to have the seven emotions and six desires!


    This is his real side, and it is also a rare advantage that Zhou Dian thinks!


    However, this scene fell into Zou Shishi''s eyes, but it made her furious!


    Chu Yan not only won''t be tempted by her, but also spoils her good deeds and helps Zhou Dian consolidate his spiritual consciousness... This is an enemy of her, and he will never die!


    "You''re looking for death!" Zou Shishi became furious, her methods failed again and again at Chu Yan''s place, it was an unprecedented shame!


    After all, Chu Yan is a rookie disciple no matter what, but she can''t even deal with mere rookie disciples?


    Where does this leave her face!


    Boom boom boom!


    Zou Shishi shot out angrily, raised his hand and the lake flew up, and then turned into thousands of eyeballs, looking directly at Chu Yan and the others.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian felt his hair stand on end. He felt that being stared at by these eyeballs would make him die!


    Even if he has countless life-saving means, they are useless in front of these eyeballs, and he will be killed completely before he even has time to sacrifice his life-saving hole card, which is too terrifying!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, watching all this with great interest.


    "Hehehehe... aren''t you afraid?" Zou Shishi giggled.


    "Afraid? If this is all your means, I don''t think there is any need to be afraid." Chu Yan replied.


    These words froze Zou Shishi''s face, and then said with a gloomy expression: "Do you think you can resist it?"


    "It''s hard to say." Chu Yan replied indifferently.


    He could see that Zou Shishi''s method was no small feat. As soon as he sacrificed it, Zhou Dian immediately followed suit.


    However, this is no big deal.


    Because Zou Shishi was completely enraged by Chu Yan, all means now are to stare at Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan is killed, it is very easy to manipulate Zhou Dian.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is immortal, and Zhou Dian is safe.


    "This is a gift I specially prepared for you strong men... They can penetrate your past and present lives, and completely annihilate you." Zou Shishi said leisurely.


    This is the treasure that she acquired at a huge price. After many years of sacrifice, she has already united her mind and mind, and her power is infinite.


    Once she makes a move, she has the confidence to bombard and kill the monks in the Chaos Realm.


    Of course, too powerful a monk in the Chaos Realm will definitely not work. Although her treasures are powerful, they also have limits.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the eye of the soul suddenly burst out with terrifying power, and charged straight at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t move at all, and he was also too lazy to move.


    He is very clear that once he moves, there may be other powers pouring on Zhou Dian. He accepts it all and bears it alone, which is the best result.


    "Hehehehe!" Seeing this, Zou Shishi couldn''t stop laughing.


    This is exactly what she wants to see!


    She saw that Chu Yan was a person who valued love and righteousness. In the case that it might affect Zhou Dian, Chu Yan must bear everything alone.


    This is exactly the right thing to do!


    What she wants is for Chu Yan to bear the power of the eye of the soul alone.


    "After all, this son is a little evil, unusual, and it is not that simple to deal with him... But to withstand so many attacks from the eyes of the soul at once, unless you are the pinnacle of the chaotic state! Otherwise, there will be no life!" Zou Shishi thought secretly.


    But how rare is the peak of chaos!


    If Chu Yan was really at the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm, Zou Shishi would have walked away on his own initiative without him needing to do anything, how dare he be rude and block the way.


    At this moment, the six reincarnation disks in Chu Yan''s body shone brightly!


    Under the light of the six paths of reincarnation disk, Zou Shishi''s attack was useless at all, and the power of the so-called soul eye was completely disintegrated.


    "This..." Zou Shishi was stunned, completely unaware of what happened.


    Why did nothing happen when the terrifying blow she cast landed on Chu Yan? This is simply impossible.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yan asked.


    Don''t say that he has six reincarnation disks in his body. If Zou Shishi''s soul eye has only this method, he can easily resolve it without using six reincarnation disks. It''s just that there are six reincarnation disks, which saves a lot of effort.

 Chapter 3032

    "This is impossible...absolutely impossible!" Zou Shishi was extremely surprised.


    This kind of thing has never happened before!


    The reason why she dared to occupy this place was because she had killed a high-ranking chaotic cultivator with the help of her soul eye.


    The high-level chaos realm is already very powerful, but with the cooperation of Zou Shishi''s means, he still killed the opponent, which shows that Zou Shishi''s strength is strong.


    But now he said that such a Zou Shishi can''t do anything to Chu Yan, not even a little bit, what is the situation!


    "What did you do?" Zou Shishi asked in a deep voice.


    "What did I do?" Chu Yan smiled and said, "Maybe you are too weak! You are too weak, so you can''t kill me."


    "Hehe, you are full of confidence... so how about this!" Zou Shishi gathered the power of the soul eye again, this time it was more than ten times stronger than before, and she wanted to use this blow to completely obliterate Chu Yan and destroy Chu Yan. Past and Present!


    Because this man is too scary.


    Zou Shishi dared to say that if Chu Yan couldn''t be killed today, she would probably die!


    Zou Shishi naturally didn''t want to die, so she could only ask Chu Yan to die!


    Buzz buzz!


    All the eyes of the soul buzzed and undulated together, Zhou Dian suddenly bleeds from seven holes!


    Although Zou Shishi didn''t specifically target Zhou Dian, the eyes of the soul were activated to such an extent that the surrounding area was covered.


    That is to say, several of the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens under her feet have died, otherwise the end may not be better than Zhou Dian.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and endured all the shocks.


    This time, countless soul eyes rushed into the center of his eyebrows as if they had become real.


    The evil power that belongs exclusively to Chu Yan poured into Chu Yan''s sea of ??consciousness and wreaked havoc directly, threatening to tear Chu Yan into pieces!


    "Hmph... If there is a treasure to protect the body, so what? I''d like to see how many attacks you can resist from me!" Zou Shishi snorted coldly, thinking triumphantly.


    She does have proud capital.


    It''s just because she used this method to kill monks, and she never missed it, and today is no exception.


    The six-path reincarnation disk continued to dissolve the power of the soul eye, but this time Zou Shishi''s fearless killing came, even if the six-path reincarnation disk was continuously disappearing, there was still residual power spreading.


    This is the horror of the eye of the soul.


    After all, it has been sacrificially refined by Zou Shishi for many years. Over the years, countless monks have been killed and their spirits poured into it, making the eye of the soul even stronger.


    "Hehehehe... I don''t know what your body protection treasure is. Although I have encountered such a situation before, I have never seen such a powerful one."


    "It can directly remove the power of my soul eye. It can be seen that this treasure is of good quality. When I kill you, I will definitely peel it off."


    "Also, it''s too late for you to beg me now! I, Zou Shishi, don''t need such a disloyal subordinate!"


    Zou Shishi said viciously: "You don''t know how to cherish the opportunity. When you meet me in the next life, remember to have eyes...huh?"


    Before Zou Shishi finished speaking, she discovered that in Chu Yan''s sea of ??consciousness, there was an unexpected mysterious existence in a very deep place.


    "What is that?" Zou Shishi was very curious.


    She was basically sure now that what Chu Yan had just resisted from his soul eye was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk!


    That being the case, what is deeper inside? She is very curious!


    However, when Zou Shishi really got close, he didn''t have a clear look at the gate of hell, but felt that there was an extremely terrifying force suppressing it.


    Rumble!


    Puff puff puff!


    Zou Shishi was so suppressed that he vomited blood and nearly passed out.


    At this time, Chu Yan stretched out his hand to grab it, and snatched the eye of the soul directly on Zou Shishi''s smooth eyebrows.


    That''s right, the body of the eye of the soul has always been on Zou Shishi''s body, right between her eyebrows.


    Now that there is no eye of the soul, Zou Shishi''s power is greatly reduced. In addition, Zou Shishi has just been ruthlessly suppressed by the gate of hell, and now Zou Shishi is extremely weak.


    Seeing that the situation was suddenly reversed, Zou Shishi almost went crazy from fright!


    Especially the Gate of Hell, which directly suppressed her just now without reason. She felt that if Chu Yan sacrificed this treasure, she would die without a life, and would die in an instant.


    "He is so powerful...was he playing cat and mouse just now?" Zou Shishi felt bitter in her heart, and she repeatedly begged for mercy to Chu Yan.


    "It''s a little girl who can''t see Mount Tai. I beg you to let me go and spare my life... As long as you are willing to let me go, no matter what it is, I am willing to do it. I am willing to do it. I just ask you to let me go. Get around me!"


    Zou Shishi kept begging Chu Yan for mercy, saying: "I still have many treasures and cultivation resources, as long as the master wants you, I will give them all, and I can continue to collect resources for you to help the master cultivate... I am very useful, I just beg the master not to kill me!"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s expressionless face, Zou Shishi quickly said: "Everything about me belongs to the master, even if it is me, it belongs to the master... Whatever the master wants, Shishi can accept it, I just ask the master to save my life." .¡±


    While begging for mercy, Zou Shishi thought that if she had said so much, Chu Yan would probably let her go!


    Because Zou Shishi is really very useful.


    Not to mention too much, just talk about her strength, her beauty, and her means, and accumulated over the years, even if it is some old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, they will probably be moved.


    After all, with Zou Shishi''s ability, collecting resources and so on is really easy!


    It can be said that accepting Zou Shishi is equivalent to accepting a steady stream of cultivation resources, who is not tempted!


    As for killing Zou Shishi, although she can get everything from her, the meaning will undoubtedly be greatly reduced!


    Zou Shishi firmly believes that the living self is more valuable than the dead self!


    In fact, Zou Shishi''s idea is completely fine.


    The value of a living her is too great, especially in the holy country where strength is respected, strength is paramount, and the jungle preys on the weak, so this is even more so!


    Chu Yan is indeed very powerful, but as a monk, doesn''t Chu Yan need resources?


    Definitely there is, then Zou Shishi is valuable.


    However, Zou Shishi''s thoughts missed a little bit... The one in front of her was Chu Yan!


    "No need." Chu Yan replied indifferently.


    Zou Shishi looked at Chu Yan in disbelief, but he refused decisively?


    Realizing what Chu Yan''s refusal meant, Zou Shishi wanted to speak, but there was a terrible roar coming down.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Zou Shishi only felt that she had an unparalleled force to suppress her, and directly obliterated her, leaving no traces.

 Chapter 3033

    Chu Yan punished and killed Zou Shishi, and Zhou Dian gradually returned to normal.


    When he found out that Chu Yan had killed Zou Shishi, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Just because Zou Shishi is too powerful, if it weren''t for Chu Yan, he would have been killed countless times by Zou Shishi.


    This is probably the case for all the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens who died before.


    "Chu Yan, you saved me again..." Zhou Dian said with a complicated expression.


    "We go out on a mission together, so naturally we need to help each other, and that''s nothing." Chu Yan shook his head, not taking this kind of thing to heart.


    "No... Chu Yan, if it wasn''t for you, I would have no idea what I would have become." Zhou Dian sighed.


    That''s right, if it weren''t for Chu Yan, Zhou Dian would probably have been robbed by Liu Liang and the others when he first joined the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Not to mention Yang Tianpeng and the others.


    Even if Zhou Dian was really abolished, it would not be a strange thing.


    Just like when Chu Yan abolished Yang Tianpeng at that time, no one spoke, and no one stopped him, precisely because Yang Tianpeng was in a dangerous area.


    According to the rules of the Gods of the Heavens, within the sect, you can do whatever you want in the dangerous area, as long as you don''t kill people.


    After all, it is the land of the sect. No matter how much competition is encouraged, it is still not allowed to kill fellow sects within the sect.


    But just like their threats, Zhou Dian can''t be killed, but Zhou Dian can make life worse than death every time!


    All in all, without Chu Yan, Zhou Dian doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive now.


    Not to mention the evil Zou Shishi, he couldn''t even pass Zhu Wuji''s test.


    Therefore, now Zhou Dian is really full of emotions.


    "Zhou Dian, you and I are friends, and we should help each other." Chu Yan shook his head, not taking this kind of thing to heart.


    In his opinion, if Zhou Dian could take the initiative to make friends and solve his doubts at that time, then he was a friend.


    Chu Yan never cares too much about his friends.


    "Alas..." Zhou Dian sighed, "If only I could be as strong as you, Chu Yan!"


    He and Chu Yan are both monks in the Chaos Realm, but their strengths are far from each other.


    Not to mention too much, Zhou Dian is not even as good as Liu Liang!


    The Holy Kingdom and the Divine Sect of the Heavens still encourage the strong to eat the strong, and Zhou Dian felt that his future was in jeopardy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Zhou Dian, do you think that my strength can be achieved overnight?"


    "This..." Zhou Dian was stunned.


    "Yes, the time I have practiced is indeed not too long, but I have encountered many difficulties and obstacles. As long as I fail once, I will be lost forever. Do you envy such days?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I..." Zhou Dian hesitated to speak.


    Frankly speaking, he is not envious.


    Just like after he entered the Divine Sect of the Heavens, he was threatened by Liu Liang, chased and killed by Zhu Wuji sent by Yang Tianpeng and Yang Xufeng, escaped, and fell into the trap of the evil Zou Shishi.


    It can be described as dangerous!


    As long as there is one failure, it is estimated that Zhou Dian will cease to exist, and the best result is that life would be worse than death!


    That''s exactly the case, if he told Zhou Dian that the price for getting all of this was like this, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    "However, if we can overcome the difficulties again and again, then we will become extremely powerful... In fact, am I really lucky to have the means to restrain Zhu Wuji and Zou Shishi? No, but I have met in the past Compared with their more dangerous existences, although their cultivation base at that time may not be as high as Zhu Wuji and Zou Shishi, they are existences in the chaotic state, but for me at that time, the danger was not weaker than Zou Shishi and Zhu Wuji."


    Chu Yan talked eloquently, and talked about some things in the past to Zhou Dian.


    Chu Yan seldom tells people about these things.


    At first, there was nothing to say.


    At least in Chu Yan''s view, that''s the case. What doesn''t kill him will eventually make him stronger.


    Secondly, Chu Yan has been practicing, practicing, and practicing in recent years!


    He needs cultivation, strength, and needs to become stronger before he can protect everything around him.


    Therefore, there are many things that Chu Yan has no one to talk about.


    As for the Taoist couple, although Chu Yan went back to meet and be gentle, but telling her some things has no effect except to make her worry, so it''s better not to say it.


    Now Zhou Dian really regards Chu Yan as a friend, so Chu Yan naturally regards him as his friend, and it is rare to talk about his past experience.


    Hearing this, Zhou Dian suddenly realized, and said, "So Chu Yan, you have experienced so much..."


    A lot of things are not worth mentioning in terms of their current cultivation, because they have all stepped into the chaotic state now.


    Under the Holy Kingdom, the Chaos Realm is almost an existence that sweeps away everything, there is no doubt about it.


    But for the past, absolutely not the case!


    The former Chu Yan was also very weak, but just like what Chu Yan said to Zhou Dian, what can''t kill him will only make him stronger!


    Therefore, the current Chu Yan was created just now.


    "Yeah, Chu Yan can be so powerful, and he grew up in the battles. Even though he is the proud son of heaven, I am not as good as him, but what a genius can do means that a mortal can also do it... I It''s also a chaotic state!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    It is absolutely impossible to say how bad Zhou Dian is in the same state of chaos.


    It can even be said that no one who can become a chaotic state is a real mortal.


    It can only be said that among these heaven''s favored children, there are also high and low points.


    weak?


    not a single one!


    At the very least, if any of them went to the land of the imperial kingdom, they would all be swept away.


    "Chu Yan, I''m much better...thank you for what you said to me." Zhou Dian took a deep breath and cupped his fists at Chu Yan to thank him.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "You and I are both friends, so don''t be so hypocritical."


    "Haha, yes! Just now I was a bit like a child!" Zhou Dian laughed, and he also confided his heart to Chu Yan, and really regarded him as a friend.


    "Since you and I are friends, you can''t refuse the kindness from a friend," Chu Yan said.


    "Oh?" Zhou Dian didn''t ask, but immediately showed shock.


    I saw that Chu Yan gave him half of everything he got from beheading Zou Shishi just now!


    "This... is inappropriate!" Zhou Dian wanted to refuse.


    Chu Yan gave too much, if he accepted it, he would definitely not be able to repay it!


    "Zhou Dian, do you still consider me a friend?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Of course it is!" Zhou Dian replied without thinking.


    "Since we are friends, you should accept all of this... I did this because firstly, you and I belong to friends and should help each other. Secondly, the task this time may not be easy, and only you have improved your strength. , we were more confident just now." Chu Yan said seriously.

 Chapter 3034

    Chu Yan''s words left Zhou Dian speechless. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was indeed the case!


    If his strength is not enough, he can only ask Chu Yan to help every time, and ask Chu Yan to save him again and again.


    This will only drag Chu Yan down!


    He is hurting his friend!


    Zhou Dian didn''t want to harm Chu Yan.


    However, he was also very silent about Chu Yan''s gift.


    Because Chu Yan gave too much.


    Even if the Divine Sect of the Heavens or the monks of the Holy Kingdom will not really take all their belongings with them when they go out, at least they can protect themselves with everything they carry with them!


    In this way, the accumulation of less becomes more, and the number is also very impressive.


    Zou Shishi tried to beg Chu Yan for mercy before, just to show her worth!


    Because Zou Shishi can accumulate so many resources, it is not impossible to give her time to accumulate some more.


    Moreover, Chu Yan is strong and will definitely continue to grow.


    At that time, it is no exaggeration to say that the benefits obtained will be as mountainous as the sea when they complement each other.


    The same is true, Zou Shishi feels that Chu Yan most likely agrees to let her go, and even puts her in the account.


    In the end, Chu Yan killed her without hesitation.


    This is also something that Zou Shishi couldn''t understand before she died... Why did this man kill her without even thinking about it?


    why!


    "Zhou Dian, I''m in the Holy Kingdom, and I still need your help, so just accept it," Chu Yan said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Dian hesitated again and again, but still took the things away.


    He must at least practice to the extent of self-protection, so as not to cause trouble for Chu Yan.


    And Zhou Dian silently decided that if there is an opportunity in the future, he must repay Chu Yan''s kindness today!


    "This place has been cleared by me. It is safe for the time being. Why don''t you just practice here?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Okay! Then I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Zhou Dian replied.


    After speaking, Zhou Dian immediately began to practice and get promoted, otherwise, Chu Yan''s good intentions would be wasted in vain.


    "I will never let down your help and expectations for me!" Zhou Dian said to Chu Yan with piercing eyes.


    "Okay." Chu Yan responded with a smile.


    Buzz buzz!


    Zhou Dian directly absorbed and refined what Chu Yan had given him, as well as some resources he had prepared himself.


    As countless resources turned into brilliance and continuously gathered in Zhou Dian''s limbs and bones, he officially began to practice and advance.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    Because he said that he would help Zhou Dian protect the law, but Zhou Dian really did not defend him at all, which was unexpected.


    This also shows that Zhou Dian has complete trust in himself.


    Only in this way can he be undefended against Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, Zhou Dian shouldn''t have started practicing and promoted so directly.


    Chu Yan smiled, also happy with Zhou Dian''s trust.


    Trust is not a simple matter.


    This is especially true in the world of cultivating immortals, as well as in the Holy Kingdom and the Divine Sect of the Heavens, which advocate the law of the jungle and the supremacy of strength!


    Therefore, when Chu Yan trusted Zhou Dian, Zhou Dian also trusted Chu Yan very much, which is a very rare thing.


    Friends should cherish each other.


    Ever since, Chu Yan also sat down near Zhou Dian to protect Zhou Dian.


    After a few days.


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw countless blue runes turned into a vast sea, spreading out from Zhou Dian''s body, heading straight to the sky, covering the sky and the sun!


    At this moment, all the void was shaking, as if it would be shattered at any moment, countless stars were annihilated, the five elements were reversed, the universe was reversed, everything was caused by Zhou Dian''s cultivation!


    "Oh? This is..." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, feeling the mystery of this change.


    "Let me see how to deduce..." Chu Yan thought for a while, and tried to deduce the various laws deduced by Zhou Dian, which was a deeper mystery.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Because for any martial arts and supernatural powers that are mysterious to this level, without being actively taught, it is not impossible to pry into the mystery, but it is as difficult as heaven.


    It can be said that those who can achieve this level are often those who have surpassed this level of unparalleled knowledge.


    For example, everything about comprehending the Dominant Realm in the Chaos Realm is very simple. At first glance, it feels extremely transparent, and there are not many secrets to speak of.


    Even if there are places that you can''t understand, as long as you are willing to spend time and effort, you can still do it.


    The magical powers Zhou Dian cultivated are by no means as simple as those in the Chaos Realm, because this magical powers come from Zhou Dian''s family!


    It is often not an ordinary thing to be regarded as a family''s top school, not to mention, Zhou Dian said that his family is one of the countless forces that he has seen before.


    Being able to settle down in a corner of the holy country is no longer an ordinary existence.


    At the very least, it''s not something that the Chaos Realm can easily see through.


    However, it is another matter if this person is Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan felt everything around him carefully, and countless mysteries emerged in his heart, and he kept deducing it. When Zhou Dian was practicing, he had been deducing it all the time.


    After failing countless times, Chu Yan caught a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes...that''s it!" Chu Yan opened his eyes, and many blue runes appeared above him, which were exactly the same as Zhou Dian''s, and even more pure.


    Because Chu Yan found out, this unique skill is good, but in order to be more comprehensive, many dispensable things have been added.


    Although it will make this unique technique appear more comprehensive, but it will weaken its power, whether it is good or bad, it is hard to say.


    It''s just that since Chu Yan understood and learned, he must have come according to his own. After he eliminated the unnecessary parts, the rest was the essence.


    "It''s an incomparably mysterious and unique art..." While Chu Yan was talking to himself, he also showed doubts.


    It''s because he didn''t realize it before, but now he feels it, Zhou Dian is actually a genius!


    Qualifications are far more than what is revealed now.


    However, Zhou Dian''s body was restricted by others, so it was very hidden, and it was difficult to sense it without practicing the unique knowledge passed down by the Zhou Dian family.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Yan didn''t find any clues before.


    Now that Chu Yan has realized Zhou Dian''s unique family knowledge, he just discovered the clues in Zhou Dian''s body.


    "This is too weird...Because this kind of prohibition is harmful but not beneficial. Was he killed by someone?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    However, Zhou Dian was under such a vicious restriction, but he was still able to cultivate to the chaotic state. It can be seen that Zhou Dian''s talent is still very terrifying, which further proves that Zhou Dian is a proud man of heaven.


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and decided to wait until Zhou Dian finished his training before asking Zhou Dian about the details. I''m afraid Zhou Dian himself didn''t realize that such a vicious restriction was planted in his body!

 Chapter 3035

    The time flies is a few days.


    Over the past few days, Chu Yan has been around Zhou Dian, protecting him.


    After all, Zhou Dian was very powerful when he was practicing, and if other monks passed by here, they would have noticed the clues.


    In such a holy country where the weak prey on the strong and the strong are respected, even disciples from the same sect will kill them ruthlessly if they meet.


    Anyway, if you leave the Divine Sect of the Heavens, you will be killed if you kill it. No one knows who did it, and there will be no future troubles.


    So what if it is discovered?


    As long as there is not enough strength, it cannot be pursued.


    Not to mention, things like this happen every day in the Gods of the Heavens and in the Holy Kingdom, even all the time.


    This...is the Holy Kingdom!


    This...is the Divine Sect of the Heavens!


    This... is the law of the jungle!


    Therefore, Chu Yan has been protecting Zhou Dian for the past few days.


    Fortunately, in the past few days, nothing happened, and I passed it safely.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a series of streamers flashed across the sky.


    "Hey, this mission looks good, but it''s actually dangerous! If it weren''t for a few of you who are willing to go with me, I really wouldn''t dare to come out now!"


    "Haha, Brother Wang is serious! The few of us are traveling together for mutual benefit. It doesn''t matter who helps whom, we all help each other!"


    "Yeah, yeah... It''s too much to say that we are helping you. Didn''t we agree before we set off? This trip must be to help each other! Only in this way can we be successful in this mission. ,to achieve goals."


    "That''s right, the sect''s mission this time looks simple, but it''s not. If you are alone, even if you have great strength, it may be very difficult to get the Soul Concentrating Blood Pill."


    "It''s reasonable! Walking together is the real kingly way. If there are really brave people with high skills, hehe, I''m afraid there will be many fellow students to challenge. Is it really so powerful and terrifying!"


    These five or six monks talked to each other.


    If Chu Yan is here, he must be able to recognize that these monks are all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, and their cultivation bases are all good, and they are all above the chaotic state.


    Although not as powerful as Chu Yan, he was no worse than Zhou Dian.


    When such characters gather together, not to mention the ordinary monks of the Chaos Realm, even if they meet at the middle level of the Chaos Realm, as long as they are not the existence of the fifth level of the Chaos Realm and the sixth level of the Chaos Realm, they have to weigh one or two whether they want to be their enemies.


    "Speaking of which, it''s a good thing that the old disciples refused to take the lead this time..." the monk surnamed Wang said suddenly.


    "Oh? Brother Wang, why did you say that?" The rest of the people looked over, wondering why this monk surnamed Wang said that.


    Because these newcomer disciples are often the prey of old disciples.


    They are walking together now, not only for the sake of safety during the mission, but also to face threats from old disciples when they return to the Gods of the Heavens!


    There are quite a few of them, and they are all quite powerful. Even if the old disciples want to attack them, they have to think about whether they want to do so.


    Therefore, they didn''t quite understand what monk surnamed Wang meant by saying that.


    "Because of the family, I have some relationship with a high-level disciple in the sect... He also likes to hunt newcomers, but for the sake of my family, he should be able to let us go."


    "These old disciples generally hunt newcomer disciples in a certain way. For example, if the senior disciple I know attacks us, other old disciples cannot attack us. Otherwise, there will be direct conflicts between old disciples and old disciples. , which is very boring."


    "So, there is such a customary rule."


    The monk surnamed Wang talked eloquently, and said: "Of course, even if we have such a relationship, we still have to pay a little price for him to protect us... just not much, just about 30%!"


    "About 30%!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Thirty percent...it doesn''t seem like a lot, but there were five or six of them. After the thirty percent was divided, wouldn''t each person only have about ten percent?


    This hurts a bit!


    Seeing this, the monk surnamed Wang was obviously displeased, his face sank, and he said, "What''s the matter? Do you think 30% is a lot? If it is really robbed by other old disciples, half of it may not be able to stay, and maybe it will be injured. In comparison, how much is 30%?"


    Hearing this, everyone was thoughtful.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is the truth again!


    "Haha, Brother Wang, don''t be angry. We are just thinking about whether 30% is enough! After all, it is your family relationship. It is our honor to protect us. We also want to thank you, Brother Wang!"


    "That''s right! Brother Wang, don''t misunderstand us. Don''t be suspicious of someone, but don''t be suspicious of someone! Since we have cooperated with Brother Wang, we must trust you, Brother Wang."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Wang, don''t be angry, we are all brothers!"


    After being explained in this way, the expression of monk surnamed Wang eased a little.


    After all, it was impossible for him to really get angry with these people.


    In any case, they are all companions who will act together next time. How much they can gain from this trip depends on how much effort they put in.


    "That''s right! As long as we brothers are of the same heart, this trip will definitely be rewarding!" said the monk surnamed Wang with a trace of satisfaction.


    Everyone was about to speak, but their pupils shrank involuntarily.


    "Huh? Why is there so much light in front... Is there a treasure born, or is someone cultivating a breakthrough?" the monk surnamed Wang asked doubtfully.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the other people and smiled at each other!


    That''s right, whether it''s a treasure born or someone cultivating, they have to go and have a look. If it''s the former, it''s definitely going to be in their pockets.


    As for the latter... They have been in the Gods of the Gods for so long, and they haven''t killed people to seize treasures!


    If some fools really come to their door, they don''t mind doing something to warm up before going to kill the evil cultivators!


    "It''s so bright, I''m afraid it''s a big fish... Everyone, let''s go! It seems that we have a good start!" The monk surnamed Wang took the lead.


    "Let''s go together!" The eyes of the others flickered, and they hurriedly followed.


    Whoosh!


    "Huh?" Chu Yan, who had closed his eyes to rest his mind, suddenly opened his eyes. He sensed that several monks were approaching quickly.


    None of these auras were weak, and they were all above the chaotic state, which made him move his eyebrows and eyes, and he no longer closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    Soon, the masters of these auras appeared in front of Chu Yan.


    These are a few monks from the God Sect of the Heavens. They looked at Zhou Dian who was cultivating with piercing eyes and were overjoyed.

 Chapter 3036

    "Huh? Isn''t this Zhou Dian?" The monk surnamed Wang suddenly recognized that it was Zhou Dian who was practicing, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What? Brother Wang, do you know him?" The rest of the people sank in their hearts. If the monk surnamed Wang suddenly said that Zhou Dian was his brother and friend, then the matter would be difficult to deal with!


    "Haha, I know, I know!" The monk surnamed Wang laughed and said, "The Zhou family and our Wang family are close to being hostile. They have had many frictions. I never thought that I would meet Zhou Dian here!"


    "So that''s it!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t his friend, otherwise Zhou Dian would be let go, they couldn''t bear it.


    "Huh? There''s another one here!" Suddenly, they found that there was not only Zhou Dian, but also Chu Yan.


    "Is there more than one?" Everyone was a little surprised.


    Since Chu Yan is here, why hasn''t he attacked Zhou Dian?


    What is this doing?


    "Hmph! Who are you from Zhou Dian?" The monk surnamed Wang snorted coldly and said.


    "I''m Zhou Dian''s friend." Chu Yan asked calmly, "It''s you... who are you?"


    "Who are we? Haha!" The monk surnamed Wang looked at Zhou Dian, and said, "I saw someone practicing here, so I came here to try my luck, but I just happened to meet my enemy, Zhou Dian... Let me ask you now , are you going to protect Zhou Dian?"


    After asking, the monk surnamed Wang and others all laughed and waited for the good show to start.


    Because they feel that as long as Chu Yan is not a fool, it is obvious how to choose now.


    There are as many as five or six people on their side.


    Among them is the existence of the third layer of chaos.


    Even if Chu Yan and Zhou Dian have a good relationship, and have some strength, they don''t look like they are in the first level of chaos, so is Chu Yan going to work hard for Zhou Dian?


    The monks surnamed Wang felt that it should be easy for Chu Yan to make a choice.


    "For the sake of being the same disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, and you haven''t made a move yet, there is still time to leave now." Chu Yan said lightly.


    "what?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    Does this kid know what he''s talking about?


    He was actually trying to persuade them and others to leave!


    "Is he really stupid or fake stupid? He actually wants to persuade us to leave?"


    "Hehe, I thought he was a guy with some strength when I saw his unmoving appearance before. It seems that I still think highly of him!"


    "Hmph! It''s just trash, not worth mentioning!"


    "Huh? That''s not true... I have some impression of the Zhou Dian you mentioned. It is said that he was with a guy named Chu Yan and offended the old disciples!"


    "Offended the old disciples and ran out alive? Really!"


    As everyone talked, they felt a little jealous of Chu Yan in front of them.


    In any case, those who dare to have trouble with the old disciples within the Divine Sect of the Heavens have no ability to survive.


    Although it can''t be killed clearly, it is not a big problem to abolish it.


    However, Chu Yan is still alive and kicking, which shows that he is very capable!


    "I''m too clear about Zhou Dian''s abilities... I''m afraid the weirdness lies in this kid!" The monk surnamed Wang stared at Chu Yan. , it is definitely better not to do it.


    "Zhou Dian, I will definitely kill him. If you don''t leave, you will die!" The monk surnamed Wang said in a deep voice, "Surrender to death!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the monk surnamed Wang saw that Chu Yan had no intention of leaving at all, and thought of Chu Yan''s threat reminder to them and others just now, so he directly shot to suppress Chu Yan.


    What the cultivator surnamed Wang sacrificed was a treasure, filled with invincible light, and he was going to kill Chu Yan and Zhou Dian together with him.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t even look at him, and raised his hand to shoot countless sword lights.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was endless, and instantly blasted the treasures of monk surnamed Wang into dross!


    "what?"


    The monks who witnessed this scene were all stunned.


    Just now, the monk surnamed Wang seemed to be giving Chu Yan time to think, and he was also considering whether to advance or retreat, but he caught Chu Yan by surprise.


    Such a close distance bombards that level of treasure, even if they encounter it, they will probably be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan counterattacked directly and destroyed the treasure of the monk surnamed Wang.


    "It''s no wonder that he survived after the conflict with the old disciple... he really has some skills!" The monk surnamed Wang looked ugly.


    A treasure he just destroyed was second, and the most important thing is that Chu Yan is very powerful!


    If they forcibly fight Chu Yan, some of them might be left here.


    You must know that they have just set off not long ago, and they may have to reduce their staff before they have made any gains. It is strange that they can still look normal like this.


    However, the monk surnamed Wang also knew that in the current situation, whether to retreat or not, I am afraid it is not up to them to decide.


    Because Chu Yan is here!


    Chu Yan stormed over and said, "Surrender to death."


    This was what the monk surnamed Wang threatened Chu Yan just now, but now Chu Yan threatened him back.


    "Let''s go together!" The monk surnamed Wang said in a deep voice: "This son is difficult, and he is determined to protect Zhou Dian, and now he is attacking us. If we don''t kill him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to let us go!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people immediately became murderous.


    Few of those who can cultivate to the chaotic state are weak. Naturally, it can be seen that this Chu Yan is also a stubborn stubble.


    It can be said that the magic weapon that can blow up the monk surnamed Wang with one blow is no small matter, at least it is difficult for them to do it.


    However, if we say how much they are afraid of Chu Yan, it is not necessarily the case.


    Not to mention that they are numerous and powerful, and they are all monks in the Chaos Realm. Chu Yan is not even in the third level of the Chaos Realm, so why not be afraid!


    This son is looking for death, so let''s give him a ride.


    Buzz buzz!


    These monks started with terrifying supernatural powers and magic weapons. They felt that even by smashing, they could kill Chu Yan alive!


    In fact, their thinking is not unreasonable.


    In the case that there is not much difference in cultivation between each other, the crowd tactics are still very effective.


    Especially when several of them unleashed supernatural powers at the same time and sacrificed magic weapons, it doesn''t matter how powerful Chu Yan is, can he still have three heads and six arms?


    If not, then get ready to die!


    Countless rays of light shrouded Chu Yan, and seeing that they were about to engulf Chu Yan, the monks surnamed Wang laughed and were very excited.


    "Haha... I just wanted to kill Zhou Dian before, and let you leave without any extraneous problems, but you refused to leave. This is your fate, and you are looking for death!"


    "Hmph! I thought he was such an amazing guy, but this is it? He couldn''t resist our attack at all, and died directly."

 Chapter 3037

    "Sure enough, those who are with the ants are all ants, not worth mentioning!"


    "I don''t know if the treasure he carried with him has been destroyed by us... If it is destroyed, it will be a waste!"


    "Yeah, I think he is quite capable, and he probably has a treasure with him!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Didn''t they come here just to kill people and seize treasures?


    It would be very wasteful to kill Chu Yan and destroy Chu Yan''s treasures at the same time.


    As for whether Chu Yan can''t be killed... Sorry, they never thought about such a thing.


    Because this kind of thing is impossible to happen.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, amidst the billowing rays of light, there was a burst of sword light!


    "No...he''s not dead yet!" Everyone was shocked, and they were about to evade, but they saw that the monk surnamed Wang was directly pierced between the eyebrows by the sword light, strangled the soul, and died with one blow!


    "What! Killed Brother Wang directly... Didn''t even the life-saving thing work?" Everyone was terrified, thinking that this kind of thing was absolutely impossible!


    The reason is very simple. When they went out on this trip, they all prepared life-saving things to protect themselves.


    After all, tasks like these are basically licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    Even if it falls, it''s nothing to be surprised about.


    They are all people who cherish their lives, so they are fully prepared.


    Of course, their abilities are limited, and it is impossible for them to have life-saving things like Yang Tianpeng.


    Yang Tianpeng''s grandfather, Yang Xufeng, is quite powerful among the deacons of the Gods of the Heavens, and he even came from the Gods of the Heavens in the past.


    It is rare to be able to become an old disciple or even become a deacon alive like Yang Xufeng.


    The countless accumulations of these years are naturally unimaginable. Not to mention newcomer disciples, even some old disciples and high-ranking disciples cannot compare to Yang Xufeng.


    However, they also spent a lot of effort in exchange for a decent life-saving item.


    Not much to say, but at a critical moment, it is still possible to slow down the power, and then have a chance to breathe and escape.


    However, the monk surnamed Wang is still dead now, and a sword light from Chu Yan pierced through the eyebrows!


    If it wasn''t for the life-saving item of monk surnamed Wang to go wrong, it can only be said that Chu Yan is too strong, so strong that even the life-saving item cannot exert its effect!


    With this in mind, not only did everyone not run away, they had all cultivated to the state of chaos. They knew very well that choosing to run away at such a time and leaving their backs to Chu Yan would be a narrow escape.


    Henceforth, they all continued to make moves, sacrificed many magic weapons without fear of death, displayed countless supernatural powers, and the rays of light fluctuated, illuminating the sky.


    This time, either they died, or Chu Yan died!


    Even though the cultivator surnamed Wang was instantly killed by Chu Yan, they were extremely surprised, but the more this happened, the more they could not retreat, and the more they wanted to fight!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and went to fight directly.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    He exploded all these magic weapons and supernatural powers in one go. His strength is far beyond the second level of the Chaos Realm. Even Zhu Wuji can kill such an ordinary middle-level Chaos Realm. How can he care about monks surnamed Wang?


    Originally, it seemed that they were from the same family, as long as they left by themselves, Chu Yan wouldn''t bother to get to the bottom of it, because he was mainly protecting Zhou Dian.


    As everyone knows, they don''t know what is good and what is bad, and if they want to attack themselves, then there is nothing to say, just kill.


    Anyway, Chu Yan is very clear that in the Holy Kingdom, in the Gods of the Heavens, strength is everything!


    Don''t say that this is outside the sect, that is, in the dangerous area of ??the sect. If there are provocations that don''t have eyes, they can be disabled or even killed.


    Killing people is not impossible, but there will be consequences. If the strength is strong enough, the consequences will not be consequences.


    After killing the monks surnamed Wang and the others, Chu Yan unceremoniously accepted the many treasures they left behind.


    In fact, when Chu Yan killed them, he deliberately kept his hands back, lest the treasures they brought were destroyed together, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    After all, now is the time when Chu Yan needs resources.


    The next few days were uneventful.


    On this day, Zhou Dian''s aura all over his body soared, more than ten times as much as before.


    Immediately afterwards, countless visions emerged.


    Gods and Buddhas all over the sky, Shura battlefield, golden kingdom, fairy kings approaching the nine heavens, chaotic green lotus... There are so many scenes that Chu Yan couldn''t help but look at them a few more times.


    In this way, he was even more certain that if Zhou Dian''s talent was fully displayed, it would definitely be very terrifying.


    Because Chu Yan felt that Zhou Dian''s talent was sealed in such a way, and it could cause such a terrifying vision. Once it is completely released, then it will be fine?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan smiled.


    If so, then great, Zhou Dian is his friend, and he also hopes to see his friend getting stronger and better!


    Boom boom boom!


    Zhou Dian was directly promoted, and when he was promoted, his family''s inheritance was directly run, and many complicated symbols emerged in the sky.


    "This is..." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and immediately sensed it carefully.


    He discovered that these symbols contained endless mysteries inherited by the Zhou Dian family.


    Chu Yan can understand many mysteries through this symbol.


    Ever since, Chu Yan tried to comprehend without thinking.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, many mysteries emerged in Chu Yan''s mind.


    "The ancestor of the Zhou Dian family is interesting." Chu Yan sensed the endless mystery and said to himself.


    Because the ancestors of the Zhou Dian family were not only geniuses, but also dedicated themselves to the consideration of future generations, the inheritance created is suitable for the vast majority of descendants.


    However, it is precisely because it is too comprehensive that it seems not specialized enough.


    It''s just that when Chu Yan is here, he can peel off the cocoons, strip out the parts he doesn''t need, and then leave what he needs, so that the derived supernatural powers are more suitable for Chu Yan, and then exert more powerful power.


    Zhou Dian''s advancement is still going on.


    Generally speaking, it doesn''t take that much time for a monk to advance.


    However, there is a seal hidden in Zhou Dian''s body, imprisoning his true talent, so it takes more time to practice and even advance.


    Chu Yan is also not in a hurry, anyway, Zhou Dian''s family inheritance is quite mysterious, and he is also constantly comprehending and gaining more benefits.


    Finally, Zhou Dian''s aura gradually became stable, stabilizing at the third level of chaos!


    "Huh..." Zhou Dian let out a breath, looked at Chu Yan, and said gratefully: "Chu Yan, thank you very much! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made such a smooth breakthrough."


    Whether it''s resources or the guardian of the tribulation, it can be said that without Chu Yan, Zhou Dian would never be able to advance to the third level of the chaotic state.

 Chapter 3038

    "You and I are friends, so there is no need to be so polite." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "No, Chu Yan, although we are friends, it is precisely because we are Pu''er friends that I want to keep your help in my heart."


    Zhou Dian shook his head, and said, "Because the Holy Kingdom advocates the law of the jungle and the strength of the strong, it is so difficult to have a friend and a confidant! You had the opportunity to leave before, but you didn''t, but went with Wang Chong and the others. I am extremely grateful for this, otherwise, based on the festivities between Wang Chong''s family and our Zhou family, Wang Chong would definitely torture me and kill me."


    "Wang Chong... There was indeed a monk who seemed to know you before, and said that your family had enmity with his family." Chu Yan also remembered that the brazen guy had mentioned Zhou Dian''s relationship with their family.


    "Well, it''s him... Wang Chong, who entered the Gods of the Heavens with us, but the batch is different."


    Zhou Dian explained: "Actually, the Divine Sect of the Heavens recruits a lot of disciples every time, and these disciples are often entered in batches. You and I belong to the same batch. Wang Chong didn''t know that he was ahead of us. He is still behind us, but he is a newcomer disciple of the same generation as us, there is no doubt about it.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    That''s right, as far as the requirements of the Divine Sect of the Heavens are concerned, disciples compete with each other, and even fight each other out of sight, which is absolutely exhausting.


    Without adding new monks, it is estimated that the sect will soon become alone.


    Therefore, every time the Divine Sect of the Heavens recruits disciples, it always recruits an extremely large number, and even so many that they need to enter in batches.


    After all, although there are a lot of them, they are all at the level of the Chaos Realm, and they deserve the sect''s attention.


    Each batch should be well cultivated once or twice.


    As for whether the follow-up is dead or alive, it depends on their own fortune.


    The same is true, the characters who can live for a long time in the Gods of the Heavens and the Holy Kingdom are very powerful.


    Just like the ancestors of the White Deer Empire.


    The level is not good, but because he lived long enough, he still became the third level of chaos.


    Now that Zhou Dian is also in the third level of the Chaos Realm, it can only be said that in a place like the Holy Kingdom, if you don''t die, you will be lucky!


    "Hey, speaking of it, the enmity between me and Wang Chong is nothing but a disaster. It''s just that I can''t help it. I bear the name of the Zhou family, so I have to bear the debt owed by the Zhou family..."


    Zhou Dian smiled wryly, and talked about his enmity with Wang Chong.


    To put it simply, when Zhou Dian was in charge of a family mission, Wang Chong brought people to attack.


    In the end, Zhou Dian relied on his own careful arrangements, and dealt with it cautiously, forcing Wang Chong to fail without success, and to lose troops and lose generals.


    The Zhou family relied on this time to gain a firm foothold in that place.


    The Zhou family benefited, so the Wang family naturally lost.


    Wang Chong was severely punished by the family, so he recorded this account with Zhou Dian.


    Zhou Dian is helpless, family conflicts, if he doesn''t do his best, the family may also take him as a problem.


    Zhou Dian was already out of favor in the family, and was targeted, so life would be difficult.


    Therefore, after Zhou Dian came to the Divine Sect of the Heavens, he more or less avoided Wang Chong.


    After Wang Chong learned that Zhou Dian had offended Yang Tianpeng, he thought that this son was destined to die, but unexpectedly, he met him halfway.


    Now that they met, Wang Chong was not polite to Zhou Dian, and wanted to take his life, but he didn''t know that there was Chu Yan protecting the law, so instead of killing Zhou Dian, he paid for his life.


    Therefore, Zhou Dian is very grateful to Chu Yan, thank you a thousand times, if it weren''t for Chu Yan, he would be really dangerous!


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wang Chong had such a strong killing intent towards Zhou Dian before, and he had to kill him. It turned out that their family still had such festivals.


    "That''s why I''m really grateful to you, Chu Yan. Wang Chong''s killing intent towards me is very real. If I stop him, he will definitely not be polite, but you still stop them for me... Sigh!" Zhou Dianyue The more I said it, the more I felt that I owed Chu Yan a lot.


    In Zhou Dian''s view, friends are helping each other.


    If Chu Yan is the only one who helps him, but he is useless, then what kind of friend is he!


    Fortunately, Zhou Dian has advanced to the third level of chaos.


    Although quite difficult, but fortunately advanced smoothly.


    "The Chaos Realm is at the third level... I have some strength at least, and I can help Chu Yan!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    "By the way, Zhou Dian, there is one thing, I don''t know if you know..." Chu Yan recalled what he had sensed before, and said.


    "What is it? Chu Yan, it''s okay for you to say it!" Zhou Dian said with a smile.


    As far as their lifelong friendship is concerned, he feels that there is nothing he cannot say.


    Especially now that Yang Tianpeng and Yang Xufeng are all staring at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian. They are bound together now. Based on this relationship, there is nothing that cannot be said between them!


    "Zhou Dian, there is a very powerful restriction in your body... Your slow cultivation and difficulty in advancing are not unrelated to this restriction." Chu Yan replied.


    "What!" Zhou Dian was astonished as if struck by lightning.


    After he was surprised, his expression changed, he smiled wryly, and said: "I knew it, I knew it... I knew that I, Zhou Dian, shouldn''t be like this!"


    Since he was a child, his talent was actually not bad, but for some reason, from a certain day, cultivation became extremely difficult.


    Because in the Holy Kingdom, there are actually many examples of this kind. It may not be good to be old when you are young, and Zhou Dian didn''t take it too seriously.


    Now it seems that everything was not accidental at all, but someone harmed him on purpose!


    "Oh? Zhou Dian, do you know what happened?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Yes... I even know that the restriction in my body is mostly a good thing done by my stepmother!" Zhou Dian said furiously, gnashing his teeth.


    "Stepmother?" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "Well... Before I was eight years old, I was the super genius of my family, and my cultivation speed was increasing rapidly. Even if I looked at our Zhou family, only my ancestors could beat me. The others were far behind me. At that time, I was proud of him and felt that I From now on, even if you can''t match your ancestors, you won''t be far behind."


    Zhou Dian replied, "But my mother was weak and sick, especially after giving birth to me. After a few years, she passed away...For the sake of the family, I also coveted that woman''s beauty. My father married a stepmother. That is, after my stepmother married in, I gradually became ordinary, and no one knew what happened, including me."


    "Although this is my stepmother, since I am a member of our Zhou family, I will treat her as an elder, so I don''t have too many precautions against her. After all, she is my stepmother..."

 Chapter 3039

    Zhou Dian''s tone was very sad, and he said: "At that time my stepmother was pregnant with my younger brother. She often gave me a share when she was drinking tonic. She treated me very well and treated me as her own. I started, planted a ban, planted a poison, and treated me well, just to make me fall deeper into the poison without noticing it!"


    "Although the cultivation is slow, my foundation is still there. Because the speed is slow, I practice harder, and the result is getting worse and worse. I think it was a good thing my stepmother did at that time."


    Zhou Dian sighed and said: "Afterwards, she gave birth to my younger brother. My younger brother gradually grew up and took over everything that should belong to me...including the baby relative that the family set for me a long time ago."


    "Baby dear?"


    "That''s right, dear baby...a woman named Qi Quanhong, she is my fianc¨¦e, I treat her like a jewel, and she will never leave me. What I never thought was that she doesn''t like me, It''s the position of our Zhou family''s mistress. I have become ordinary, so if she marries me, it is impossible for her to be the Zhou family''s mistress. So she hooked up with my younger brother and got married with my younger brother. After becoming an ordinary person, my younger brother has logically become the young master of the Zhou family, the future master of the family."


    "Chu Yan, in fact, although our Zhou family is not big, if we can inherit the family, relying on the accumulation of the family for many years, even if we stay in the family, we can still become talented and achieve a career, but I have become an ordinary person. Oh, my stepmother, my younger brother, took everything from me, even my fianc¨¦e, Qi Quanhong, who is greedy for vanity, left me... I had no choice but to come to the Gods of the Heavens to find an opportunity .¡±


    "You also know that the Divine Sect of the Heavens respects strength and is simple and rude. As long as you have strength, it is really not impossible to rise in the Divine Sect of the Heavens."


    Zhou Dian smiled helplessly, and said: "I don''t know, the Divine Sect of the Heavens is more than a hundred times more fierce than the family. In the family, although I have lost the status of the young master, as long as I live, I should still be able to leave a life... because A piece of cow dung that lives on its own, who would step on it for no reason? Even if people in the family ridicule me in every possible way and look down on me, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to save my life. My father is still alive and won¡¯t allow them Killed me."


    "But, but... Do I, Zhou Dian, want to live like a pig or a dog? No!"


    Zhou Dian was furious, and said: "I just want to prove to them that I, Zhou Dian, am not a pig or a dog. Even if I fall down, I, Zhou Dian, will stand up again. My brother, and that bitch Qi Quanhong, I want them to regret it!"


    "Haha! This is my Chu Yan''s friend!" Chu Yan said with a laugh.


    "That''s right, I''m really grateful to you, Chu Yan... If it wasn''t for you, I might have fallen, or Dao disappeared!" Zhou Dian said gratefully to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Actually, Zhou Dian, your restriction is not necessarily a bad thing for you."


    "Oh? Why did you say that?" Zhou Dian asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    If other people said so, Zhou Dian would definitely not believe it. Zhou Dian knew very well that for his situation, it would be good if others didn''t throw stones into the well, and it was impossible to give help in a timely manner.


    However, this person is Chu Yan!


    If Chu Yan wanted to harm him, he could just ignore him before, there was no need for such trouble.


    Therefore, what Chu Yan said was definitely to help him.


    "This restriction does have some tricks, but it is by no means irreversible or irreversible. In my opinion, if you really ignore it, the restriction may take your life in a few years, not even ten years. "Chu Yan said seriously.


    "No more than ten years!" Zhou Dian sweated profusely.


    Ten years... a monk has retreated for more than ten years!


    Although Zhou Dian felt that his situation was a bit special, he never thought that he was only a few feet away from death!


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Chu Yan, Zhou Dian would have been wandering around in the Shenzong of the Heavens like this, and one day in the future, he would definitely die unexpectedly without warning.


    Even though the death was within the Divine Sect of the Heavens, the sect would not completely ignore it, but if it was found out that the cause of death had nothing to do with the Divine Sect of the Heavens, they would ignore it.


    In the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and even in the Holy Kingdom, these are all part of the law of the jungle.


    The skill is not as good as that of a person, and he was framed by someone, and then died, no one will take care of him.


    "Yes, but now you are already at the third level of the Chaos Realm. If you can advance to the fifth level of the Chaos Realm, then you can reverse the restriction. This restriction will no longer be harmful to you, but will instead help you."


    "Because your progress has been slow and difficult to cultivate these years, it is related to the prohibition that continuously absorbs the power in your body. If you have the power to override the prohibition, you can return everything that was taken from you in the past. This will be A very large force."


    "Of course, this is also a very difficult road, so difficult, I don''t think I need to elaborate."


    Chu Yan talked eloquently, and said, "Because if you want to accomplish all this within the Divine Sect of the Heavens, you need to put in too much effort."


    Zhou Dian was silent.


    He is no longer the man who bullied the young and the poor.


    He knew all too well how difficult it all was.


    Maybe he was killed before he grew up, and died.


    Or other random things happen, but it is very possible.


    In the Divine Sect of the Heavens, in the Holy Kingdom, isn''t it extremely normal?


    However, Zhou Dian now has a chance to counterattack and counterattack, he doesn''t want to let it go!


    "Chu Yan, even if this road is very difficult, I will still go on...I want to prove to all of them that I, Zhou Dian, am not weaker than others!"


    Zhou Dian said in a deep voice: "At that time, I will go back to the family and question my family, what is going on!"


    "Okay! A man should be like this." Chu Yan nodded.


    If he was framed like this, it would be a one-off, so what kind of immortal is he!


    Without a firm Dao heart, it is impossible to go far. Chu Yan will not help such a guy either.


    Because this is a waste of his Chu Yan''s time, it''s not worth helping!


    But now that Zhou Dian is so determined, Chu Yan will help him!


    "In this way, we will get the Soul Concentrating Blood Pill even more this time." Chu Yan changed the subject and said.


    "That''s right, Concentrating Soul Chongxue Pill... If you have it, the fifth level of the Chaos Realm will not be a big problem." Zhou Dian nodded slightly, and said with piercing eyes.

 Chapter 3040

    The Soul Concentrating Blood Pill has a great effect on those below the high level of the Chaos Realm. It just so happens that the Gods of the Heavens have relaxed the exchange conditions this time. Not to mention the new disciples, even the old disciples are ready to move.


    After all, it is not easy to practice. After many of them have reached the middle level of the Chaos Realm, it is difficult for them to enter the size.


    Even if they keep robbing new disciples and accumulating resources, the progress is slow.


    As for the Soul Concentrating Blood Pill, it is too difficult to obtain it normally, even the best among the old disciples, not everyone can obtain such a treasure.


    Therefore, if Zhou Dian wants to advance to the fifth level of the Chaos Realm within ten years, the Concentrating Soul Chongxue Pill is essential!


    "However, I''m afraid our trip will not be easy. We have caused so many troubles before we reach our destination," Chu Yan said.


    He didn''t mean to blame Zhou Dian, but he thought that this trip would not be easy, but it was unexpected that it would not be easy, that''s all.


    "Yes." Zhou Dian responded, and then sighed, "But so what? Since it''s a life-and-death struggle, why care about their life and death, come, kill them... and really fight , who will kill whom is still an unknown number!"


    He is already at the third level of the Chaos Realm. Although he has not stepped into the middle level of the Chaos Realm, he still has the power to protect himself.


    If he is really in danger again, at least it won''t hold Chu Yan back.


    "In that case, let''s set off as soon as possible... Huh?" Before Chu Yan finished speaking, he suddenly looked towards the horizon.


    Zhou Dian also felt something, and raised his eyes to look.


    I saw a sudden color change above the sky.


    The originally calm sky has ripples rolling, as if the sky is no longer the sky, but has become the surface of water.


    This is very bizarre and can be called a mutation.


    Both Chu Yan and Zhou Dian are staring at the sky with their pupils constricted.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "what''s going on?"


    Before they could think too much, a strange scene appeared in the sky.


    The Immortal King is near the Nine Heavens, green lotuses are planted in the divine spring, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the brook is gurgling, and suddenly there are many fairies playing in the water, creating a peaceful and beautiful scene.


    Not only that, Chu Yan even recognized at a glance that the place in the picture is probably related to the fairy world.


    "The Immortal World? How could it be the Immortal World!" Chu Yan was astonished.


    After previous understanding, he has clearly understood that the fairyland and this continent are completely separated.


    Mozun said that he came from the Immortal Realm, but he committed a crime and was demoted to the Lower Realm.


    For Xianyu, this world belongs to the lower plane!


    Now there is a fairy world projection, which is simply amazing!


    Zhou Dian was also shocked.


    Even if Zhou Dian is a member of the Holy Kingdom, it is fine, but the existence of the Immortal Realm is extremely far away, beyond reach.


    Now that the scene of the fairyland has appeared, does it mean that there must be a great opportunity, has the great fortune appeared?


    Not only Chu Yan and Zhou Dian were the ones who saw this scene, but all the monks in the area of ??the Gods of the Heavens were all amazed by this godlike scene.


    "Oh my god, it''s the Immortal Realm... The image of the Immortal Realm has appeared. This is auspicious. It seems that we have a great fortune appearing here."


    "Haha, if good fortune is born, it must be mine!"


    "Your? It''s a good idea. If it really has something to do with Immortal Realm, I''m afraid the sect''s most powerful people won''t be able to sit still. How could it be your turn!"


    "It makes sense...but we are outside, so we should be able to take the lead!"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens stood still, watching this picturesque scene.


    Those who can cultivate to the chaotic state, few are weak, and naturally they can also see that most of this is related to the fairyland.


    If it is really related to the Immortal Domain, I am afraid that the old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens can''t sit still.


    Because everything in Xianyu is very precious to them.


    Especially what appears now is still a fairy river!


    However, it didn''t take long for them to be happy, but there was a soaring evil spirit permeating the sky.


    The evil spirit is extremely strong, violently impacting the sky screen.


    Rumble!


    Seeing this scene, everyone dared not vent their anger.


    "Chu Yan, this, this is..." Zhou Dian was stunned, this scene was simply beyond his imagination.


    "Are they plotting against Immortal Realm?" Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    Because it is self-evident where these soaring evil spirits come from.


    This is exactly where they are going!


    Obviously it was a good thing done by those evil cultivators.


    However, it still surprised Chu Yan that these evil cultivators dared to set their sights on Xianyu.


    After all, that is the fairyland!


    According to what the Demon Lord said in the past, there is a gap between the fairyland and the lower realm, and it is extremely difficult to cross it.


    Just like this, after the Demon Lord was relegated to the world of the lower plane, even if he wanted to sneak back, it was impossible.


    First of all, he was demoted, and if he went back, he would die without a life.


    Secondly, if he wanted to go back secretly, he had to find another way, but it was difficult enough for him to go back head-on, so wouldn''t it be almost impossible to find another way?


    While Chu Yan was watching, there was a sudden change.


    These evil spirits were too violent, and under the continuous impact, they actually tore open a gap in the barrier between the mainland and the fairy world!


    "This, this, this...is this a success?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone went crazy, and they cheered endlessly.


    After all, some of them were not so excited before, because they felt that this matter probably could not be achieved.


    How could the barrier between this world and the fairyland be broken so easily.


    Unless they are fully prepared.


    Even the right time, place and people are under control.


    Looking at it now, they really came prepared, and even the barriers between the fairyland and this world have been broken.


    "Although it''s just a gap, it can also be called a great fortune!"


    "Yeah, I never thought of going out this time, and this good luck, I must not miss it!"


    "Even if it is a drop of water or a leaf in the fairyland, for the monks in our world, it is a fortune, and it is called a treasure!"


    "I''m wondering, what do these evil cultivators think they are going to do with their plots that are not afraid of death, so that''s how it is!"


    "It''s really daring to conspire against the treasures of the Immortal Realm!"


    While everyone was shocked, they were also pleasantly surprised, because the purpose of the evil cultivator was this, so wouldn''t it be a coincidence?


    In this way, they can kill two birds with one stone. They can not only kill these hateful evil cultivators, but also get countless fortunes from the fairyland. It''s a huge profit!

 Chapter 3041

    Everyone was sharpening their knives, all preparing to flex their muscles in this opportunity!


    Anyway, they are going out this trip to deal with evil cultivators, and now there are countless opportunities in the fairyland, why not!


    "Zhou Dian, do you want to take a trip?" Chu Yan stared at the sky for a long time, asked Zhou Dian, and said, "This is a great opportunity. If we can seize it, it will not be a problem for you to advance to the fifth level of chaos."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Dian was also greatly moved.


    For monks like them in the lower plane, this fortune from the fairyland is enough to save hundreds of thousands of hard work!


    Even so, Zhou Dian still showed hesitation.


    He sighed and said, "Chu Yan, this time, I won''t go."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "Chu Yan, although I have advanced and become stronger now, I know very well that the most I can do now is to protect myself."


    "If the Lord is dealing with evil cultivators, I will not refuse, and I will also take the opportunity to practice and make myself stronger."


    "But, it''s about the good fortune of the fairyland... that''s all."


    Zhou Dian smiled helplessly, and said: "I''m definitely not underestimating myself, but I have self-knowledge. If I go with me, then with my current ability, I can stand on the periphery and walk around at most, but your strength is not limited to this. , you can go to a deeper place, looking for opportunities and good luck, if you stop because of me and stagnate, it''s not good! Friends are not like this."


    "Therefore, we might as well split up. I will hunt down evil cultivators, but at the same time, I will do my best to go around the periphery to see if there is a suitable opportunity for me. If not, Then let it go, if there is, I will fight for one or two depending on the situation."


    Zhou Dian said with a smile: "If I am lucky enough to get lucky and become stronger, I will try to find you, Chu Yan, in a deeper place."


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Seeing this, Chu Yan also didn''t persuade too much.


    He didn''t have much hope before, because this kind of thing is of great importance, and it''s just a plan by evil cultivators, so it''s not so easy to succeed.


    But now it does work!


    Regardless of luck or whatever, it was indeed a success, so Chu Yan had a reason to go there to see what good things fell.


    Zhou Dian is now in the third level of the Chaos Realm. Even without Chu Yan, as long as Zhou Dian is not too greedy, it is still easy to get his fortune.


    The same is true for beheading evil cultivators.


    Therefore, Chu Yan said that he did not force Zhou Dian too much. Everyone has their own chances, some of them, and some of Zhou Dian''s. There is no need to force these things too much.


    "Haha, then I''ll wait for you to come back and see you in the sect!" Zhou Dian said with a laugh.


    "Okay." Chu Yan replied.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan rushed directly to the crack in the sky.


    Zhou Dian watched Chu Yan leave with a lot of emotion, but he quickly summoned up his energy and flew in the direction of the evil cultivator.


    In the crack, in the darkness of the infinite and fearless.


    Xie Xiu and the disciples of the sect flew towards the crack, but now they landed in front of the three figures.


    These three figures are two men and one woman.


    The woman''s appearance is pitiful and very beautiful. When an ordinary monk looks at it, a word can''t help but appear in his heart... I feel pity!


    There were only two men, one of them was wearing a terrifying beast mask, and his whole body was filled with a heavy aura like a mountain, which was quite terrifying.


    The other one is the exact opposite, he has an extremely pure breath flowing through his body.


    That''s right, it is extremely pure, this kind of purity is beyond imagination, as if it is born so pure and flawless.


    It''s pure to the extreme, it''s not scary.


    "Haha, the right time, place and people are all under control. As expected, the passage has been successfully opened...Although it is only a small gap, it is enough." The lovely and pitiful woman laughed loudly, showing her arrogance.


    "Using the evil cultivators under his command as bait to attract some sect disciples, and then catch them all, and get benefits from the fairy world... This is killing two birds with one stone." The man with the beast mask said slowly.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that our Three Spirit Kings would be the mastermind of this matter... powerful evil cultivators, using evil cultivators as stepping stones, haha." The man with extremely pure aura chuckled and said.


    "I hope that some old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens will also come. Some of them bullied me when I was weak, and I want revenge!" the lovely and pitiful woman said viciously, with unconcealable hatred in her eyes.


    The man in the beast mask glanced at her thoughtfully.


    This woman is the Moon Spirit King among the Three Spirit Kings, and he knows a thing or two about her when she was young.


    It is said that Moon Spirit King has a good background, but in a choice, he was on the wrong team, and the entire family was destroyed, and she was also in trouble.


    At that time, she fell into the hands of some sect disciples.


    These sect disciples pretended to help Moon Spirit King, but they were actually greedy for her beauty.


    After they took turns eating the Moon Spirit King, they threw her off the cliff and left her to fend for herself.


    The final result is that the Moon Spirit King is not dead, she wants to take revenge, and she becomes an evil cultivator.


    Later, the Moon Spirit King became stronger, and tortured all those people to death. Until now, their souls are still firmly controlled by the Moon Spirit King, who tortured them from time to time.


    The same is true, Moon Spirit King hates some sect disciples very much, and sometimes arrests them, tortures them and kills them.


    "Beast Spirit King, what do you think I am doing? Could it be that you like me?" Moon Spirit King said pitifully, "If it were you, I would be willing."


    "Hmph." The Beast Spirit King snorted coldly, but did not reply.


    Although Moon Spirit King is beautiful, but if it is really given to him, he will not enjoy it.


    This woman is too dangerous, she lives entirely for revenge, and cooperating with her is just that she is strong enough, and he has never thought about the rest, nor will he consider it.


    "King Yueling, stop messing around... What I care about is how powerful the sect disciples who come this time will be."


    The man with pure breath said leisurely: "Everyone thinks we are praying mantises catching cicadas, but we don''t know that our Three Spirit Kings are yellow sparrows."


    "Fairy King, no matter who comes, as long as it enters our heaven and earth net, it''s fine to wait for death. I''m still very confident in the arrangement." Moon Spirit King looked at the Fairy King with a smile and said.


    She cooperates with the Beast Spirit King and the Fairy Spirit King. Apart from their good relationship, the Beast Spirit King never thinks of her. That''s it.

 Chapter 3042

    Hearing this, the Fairy Spirit King glanced at the Moon Spirit King, but did not speak.


    Although he felt that the enemy should not be underestimated so carelessly, it was indeed as the Moon Spirit King said, they had already made complete preparations for today.


    Unless there is an existence above the Chaos Realm, they will be sure this time.


    As for the existence above the Chaos Realm, will it really come here... They think the chance is very small!


    Even if there is indeed a huge temptation this time, it''s fine. Usually these existences are usually closed and dormant. Although they may not be able to leave the closed door, but after many years, there is no need to worry too much about their bad things.


    "All in all, it''s better to be cautious," said the Beast Spirit King.


    Although he is not afraid of these sect monks.


    At the same time, after parting with Zhou Dian, Chu Yan headed straight for this crack in the fairy world.


    Although the crack that appeared had extremely strong immortal energy gushing out, it quickly condensed into countless spirit stones, turning into a barrier, separating the two worlds.


    "I never expected to meet such an opportunity in the lower realm..." Chu Yan said with piercing eyes.


    For the people of the lower world, everything in the fairy world is a coincidence.


    However, these opportunities are often not available!


    After all, it is very dangerous to bombard the nodes between the fairy worlds.


    It is very likely to swallow everything directly and turn into nothing.


    As strong as Chu Yan, I dare not take the risk to try.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly more difficult to find a node that can still be bombarded.


    Never expected that these evil cultivators would be so thoughtful and discover such a place.


    "There are some cracks on the top that can pass through..." Chu Yan looked at the barrier and said.


    These barriers are by no means airtight, and there are still many gaps. As long as monks are careful, they can still pass through easily.


    When Chu Yan was about to pass by, he saw a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens coming.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect people from the same clan to come here." It was a man and a woman who came. They were equally surprised when they found Chu Yan.


    After all, they thought they would be the first to arrive, but they never expected that Chu Yan would also come!


    The woman also looked at Chu Yan indifferently.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan ignored them. Although they were all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, he had never known these people before.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t speculate, talk more than half a sentence. Since the other party is not dealing with him, then he is too lazy to say more.


    However, just as Chu Yan was about to leave, the man stopped him.


    "and many more!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan looked over indifferently.


    "You are also a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens...then you should be clear about the rules of the Gods of the Heavens, right?" The man said with a smile: "My name is Zheng Ning, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, just remember, we They are all at the third level of the Chaos Realm, and you are only at the second level of the Chaos Realm."


    As soon as this remark came out, the female cultivator knew what her partner was thinking.


    That''s right, the Divine Sect of the Heavens and even the entire Holy Kingdom advocate the law of the jungle and the strong respecting the strong!


    It would be fine if Chu Yan was at the third level of the Chaos Realm, but now Chu Yan is only at the second level of the Chaos Realm, and they are monks at the third level of the Chaos Realm, so there is no reason to let Chu Yan go.


    Chu Yan directly raised his hand to kill.


    Since the other party wants to attack him, then he should act first!


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights rushed over, and the couple was taken aback.


    They thought that Chu Yan would obediently kneel down and beg for mercy or run away, but they never thought that facing the two of them in the third level of chaos, they would also directly kill them.


    "Originally, if you handed over the things, you could still live... Now that you want to fight us, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The man also killed him, and the woman understood it, and performed magical powers together with him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Although Chu Yan''s sword light is powerful, the two of them are not vegetarians either.


    If they dared to attack Chu Yan, how would they dare to do porcelain work without diamonds!


    Amid the countless buzzing ups and downs, Chu Yan''s sword light actually melted away.


    This scene surprised even Chu Yan himself.


    He knew very well how powerful his sword light was.


    But now they are easily dismissed by this couple, I am afraid that the other party is also someone with some strength, no wonder they dare to rob halfway.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t come here to waste time with them, and immediately erupted with terrifying combat power, sweeping away the couple.


    "Hmm..." The woman vomited blood from the shock of Chu Yan''s sword.


    Their Taoist couple originally relied on a dual-cultivation secret technique, and then exerted a strength comparable to that of the middle-level chaos.


    Little did they know that Chu Yan''s supernatural power came too fast, and they were injured by Chu Yan before they could link up again.


    "Ping''er!" The man''s expression changed, and he was about to rescue him, but saw Chu Yan slashed down with his sword, cutting the woman in half.


    "Wow!" The woman''s aura rapidly wilted, and her life was rapidly withering!


    It''s just that she has the most precious body protection, so she won''t die. She quickly looked at the man, but the man left decisively after weighing it.


    "He Yuan!" The woman turned pale with shock, if the man left now, then she would die.


    It''s just that the monk named He Yuan still ran away.


    Only by working together can they exert a combat power comparable to that of the middle-level chaos. Now that there is one less person, and Chu Yan is so mysterious, if they continue to fight, they will only die in vain!


    That being the case, it is better to escape as soon as possible, at least you can survive.


    As for the Taoist companion... She is already like this, and the gods are hard to save, so she can only be a Taoist companion in the next life!


    Watching the man who usually declared that he loved her to the extreme go away, the female cultivator was stunned.


    She hurriedly looked at Chu Yan, wanting to ask for mercy, even if she served Chu Yan with beauty, she would not hesitate to do so.


    But Chu Yan didn''t give her a chance to speak, and killed her with a single sword, including the spirit and soul.


    Even so, Chu Yan still left behind her treasures, and now is the time when he needs resources.


    Only the escaped man, he is not in a hurry to kill, unless the man never returns to the Gods of the Gods, otherwise there are plenty of opportunities.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan chose a gap and flew in.


    The man named He Yuan escaped just now, but also did not turn back, but chose a gap to escape.


    Therefore, Chu Yan just didn''t chase after him.


    Because he didn''t know what was behind these gaps.


    As soon as Chu Yan entered the gap chosen by Chu Yan, infinite power gathered.


    This is the blessing that belongs to the fairy world, and now it is cheaper for the monks who arrived here.


    Chu Yan''s body is like a bottomless black hole, constantly absorbing, extremely crazy.


    Ever since, Chu Yan sat cross-legged and began to practice, reaching a higher level.

 Chapter 3043

    Because Chu Yan was one of the first to arrive, the male cultivator just now probably wouldn''t dare to come in a short time, so he can directly absorb these benefits and use this to hit the third level of chaos.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the influx of countless powers into his body, Chu Yan''s limbs and bones were shining brightly, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    "As expected of being the blessing of Immortal Realm..." Chu Yan was very excited.


    In fact, when Mozun tempted him to take him to the Immortal Realm, he was not tempted, but he calmed down in the end.


    The reason is very simple, the current Chu Yan is too weak!


    What can he do if he goes to Immortal Realm like this?


    That being the case, Mozun''s proposal is meaningless.


    Not to mention, if Mozun really has such strong capital, what is he still doing in the lower realm?


    It is estimated that he has already returned to Xianyu!


    Therefore, there must be some huge restriction that prevents Mozun from doing this.


    Even Mozun can''t do this anymore, what about Chu Yan?


    Although Chu Yan is confident that he is invincible, he still doesn''t feel that he is really unparalleled in the world.


    Just because he is still at the second level of the Chaos Realm, not even the third level.


    At the same time, Heyuan, who fled, thought of the abandoned Taoist couple, and thought of all the things in the past, couldn''t help being shaken in Taoism, and kept crying.


    He and his Taoist companion are actually a relatively happy couple, and it has been smooth sailing all along.


    Even after they both advanced to the third level of the Chaos Realm, they joined the Divine Sect of the Heavens together.


    As everyone knows, he just had evil thoughts in his heart, and when he attacked Chu Yan, he was killed instead, and the Taoist companion even died.


    The special secret technique he and his Taoist companion practiced can sense each other''s state at any time.


    Just now, not long after he left, his Taoist companion had been killed.


    "No..." He Yuan roared angrily, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    Even if he abandoned his Taoist companion at that time, how dare that man kill his Taoist companion!


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you..." He Yuan was furious, he had already felt deeply that if he didn''t kill Chu Yan, then his Dao heart would be covered with dust, and it would be difficult for him to enter in the future. In other words, if it is serious, the cultivation base will be regressed.


    All this is unacceptable to him.


    Anyway, the Taoist companions were all killed, so he was also barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, so he wanted to seek revenge from Chu Yan!


    After thinking about it, He Yuan turned back directly, and he was going to find Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is still practicing.


    He kept absorbing blessings from the fairy world, his aura became stronger and stronger, and he finally crossed the last shackles and set foot on the third level of the Chaos Realm.


    As the catastrophe dissipated, Chu Yan''s aura rose to a higher level.


    Chu Yan was deeply moved by this.


    After he set foot in the chaotic state, it became more and more difficult to practice.


    Crossing the robbery is easy because his original combat power is extremely strong.


    But for Chu Yan, crossing the catastrophe is not too difficult. What is really difficult is the accumulation needed to advance through the catastrophe!


    Chu Yan is too powerful, so if he wants to advance, he needs more than a hundred times the accumulation of ordinary people.


    Just like this time, if it weren''t for the blessings from the fairy world to leak down, Chu Yan would still be extremely difficult if he wanted to advance to the third level of the Chaos Realm.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan, who had just completed his advanced stage, was surprised to find something. His body seemed to be quite compatible with the energy of the fairy world, and his absorption of the surrounding spiritual energy was simply better than that of the mainland!


    "Is this because I have absorbed it before?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The source of blessings in the fairy world is precious, but Chu Yan himself is a person with great opportunities and good fortune.


    Although his chances are often fragmented and scattered when he makes a mistake, it is the same.


    However, the opportunity is rare, and Chu Yan also wants to continue to hit a higher level.


    However, he suddenly moved his eyebrows and said, "Get out!"


    Hearing this, He Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then appeared.


    "You didn''t leave?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    He also thought that maybe he would not be able to solve this trouble until later.


    Unexpectedly, the other party came back by himself!


    "Go? If I don''t kill you, why should I go!" He Yuan was furious.


    Chu Yan smiled and said: "But you did leave before... you abandoned your Taoist companion and left."


    He Yuan''s expression changed, he was shocked and angry.


    "It can''t be that you are haunted by demons, so come back? If so, why abandon her and leave." Chu Yan is also a person with a Taoist couple. He feels that the male cultivator in front of him can only share wealth, not adversity. Not a real Taoist companion.


    "Go to hell!" He Yuan directly killed him.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    When he was in the second level of the Chaos Realm, he killed He Yuan to abandon his Taoist companion and escape. Now Chu Yan is in the third level of the Chaos Realm... Does He Yuan think he still has a chance?


    "Chop!" Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and He Yuan immediately used his magical powers to resist.


    However, Chu Yan''s combat power was more than ten times stronger, and He Yuan could no longer resist when a sword fell.


    "No..." Seeing that he was engulfed by the sword light, He Yuan regretted endlessly.


    If I had known this before, even if I was risking being backlashed by the demons, I would not come back and die!


    After beheading He Yuan with a sword, Chu Yan directly collected all his resources, but he was not in a hurry to consume them.


    There are endless blessings in the fairy world here.


    If you can strengthen your body through these fairy world blessings, there is no need to waste these resources in vain.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan continued to absorb the infinite blessings from the fairy world.


    But compared to before, this time it was even more exaggerated and terrifying!


    Because Chu Yan''s cultivation has improved further, the scene of cultivation is naturally even more heaven-defying and astonishing.


    I saw the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth coming together, turning into a vortex, and then filing in, all of them melted into Chu Yan''s body.


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s limbs and bones once again shone brightly, which surprised him endlessly.


    Because after stepping into the third level of chaos, Chu Yan undoubtedly needs more energy to advance, but this posture now shows that Chu Yan''s absorption has reached its peak and reached its peak!


    "If this continues, maybe I can go one step further and set foot on the fourth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    In fact, he has no idea whether he can go further.


    The reason is very simple, this crack in the fairy world is so conspicuous, how could it have not been discovered.


    Even though He Yuan and the others I met just now are not worth mentioning, it doesn''t mean that the other monks who came are also not worth mentioning.


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the Divine Sect of the Heavens, still has a tyrannical generation.


    Therefore, what Chu Yan has to do is to try his best to hit the next level before they actually come.


    Chu Yan absorbed it extremely fast, he didn''t know if anyone else came, but he had reached the critical moment... crossing the catastrophe!


    Rumble!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but at the same time that many catastrophes have been eliminated, Chu Yan''s aura seems to have advanced from the third level of the chaotic state to the fourth level of the chaotic state!

 Chapter 3044

    "Finally... the fourth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    Chu Yan opened his eyes with piercing eyes, "The Primal Chaos Realm is at the middle level!"


    After the Chaos Realm, it became more and more difficult to advance. If it weren''t for the blessing of the fairy world this time, even he would not know how much time it would take to advance.


    "I don''t know if I can advance before the blessing of the fairy world ends..." Chu Yan said to himself.


    However, Chu Yan did not continue to practice.


    Just because you have stepped into the fourth level of the Chaos Realm, you have officially stepped into the middle level of the Chaos Realm.


    After the middle level of the Chaos Realm, the accumulation of advanced needs is even more like a mountain and a sea.


    Chu Yan has been practicing for a while, and he can''t guarantee that if he continues to practice, no one will come to interfere.


    What''s more, when he came here, resources were only one of them, not all of them.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan cast the Thirty-Third Building on the spot, and his cultivation base had been raised to the fourth level of Chaos Realm, which would be of great help to mobilize the Thirty-Three Building.


    Sure enough, this time the thirty-three-story building was driven, and the drive was very different from before.


    Originally, the Thirty-Third Floor Building was extremely powerful, as long as it was activated, it would be filled with a terrifying atmosphere, but now, just by activating it, all kinds of bones will emerge, bloody unfold, and countless demon figures dance wildly in it, making people People seem to be in hell!


    If you are a monk with an unstable mind, just seeing this scene, I am afraid that your mind will collapse and you will be reduced to a disabled person.


    Even Chaos Realm is no exception.


    After all, whether one''s Dao heart is firm or not is relatively speaking, it doesn''t mean that one''s Dao heart must be firm after becoming a chaotic state.


    However, the thirty-three-storey building is by no means that simple.


    When you thought that the thirty-three-storey building was nothing more than that, and there was only endless hell, suddenly the world changed and it turned into a fairyland, with countless fairies and fairies dancing.


    If you really look at it, you will feel that your eyes are in a trance, hell and fairyland overlap each other, and then you will fall into it, and there will be no end.


    "Sure enough, the thirty-three-storey building is far from being as simple as it looks!" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    When he chose the Thirty-Third Floor, in addition to being very suitable for himself, he also sensed that the Thirty-Three Floor contained an unimaginably powerful force.


    This also means that the origin of this treasure is mysterious, far beyond imagination, but the previous owner has not discovered the clue.


    Although in fact it is extremely difficult to fit the Thirty-Third Building, let alone further explore its potential.


    It was also a coincidence that Chu Yan felt that the Thirty-three-story building had some inexplicable secrets, so he chose it.


    Now it turns out that there is another mystery, which can be called a surprise.


    "If the thirty-three-story building is sacrificed suddenly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the middle-level chaos to retreat." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    He still has confidence in the current power of the Thirty-Third Floor.


    Chu Yan also felt his current strength.


    It has to be said that the gap between the middle level of the Chaos Realm and the initial level of the Chaos Realm seems to be only a thin line, but they don''t know that this line is already a natural moat. Now, it is easy for him to suppress himself in the third level of the Chaos Realm.


    "This kind of gap will become bigger and bigger as the realm gets higher and higher...Huh?" Chu Yan didn''t finish thinking, but he sensed movement nearby.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there are many figures coming over the wind!


    These figures came very quickly, and they were terrific supernatural powers at the beginning. The color of the world changed, and the chaos was endless. If it was replaced by a middle-level chaotic state, even if they didn''t drink hatred directly, they would inevitably be seriously injured and dying.


    However, what they met was Chu Yan!


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless sword lights erupted with all their strength at this moment, directly destroying these supernatural powers, spreading continuously with a destructive force, and pointing directly at these people who attacked Chu Yan.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, all of them changed countenance. In their view, the blow just now was sudden enough and terrifying enough, even if it was a mid-level Chaos Realm, it could be easily wiped out.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent counterattacked directly, using offense as defense, almost causing them to be directly injured.


    "What''s the situation?" The monks who were almost injured were stunned.


    "He counterattacked in an instant, and it was such a powerful supernatural power... Really!"


    "If we hadn''t reacted quickly enough, we would have suffered a loss just now. He is really a dangerous guy."


    "The monks of the Gods of the Heavens... I didn''t expect that their younger generation of newcomer disciples would have such a powerful role!"


    "Hehe, so what if you are powerful? If you meet us today, you are destined to die here!"


    Chu Yan looked at these figures indifferently, and it was not difficult to recognize from the breath of the other party that these were all evil cultivators!


    In fact, there will be evil cultivators coming, this kind of thing is also expected.


    In any case, the current situation is almost caused by evil cultivators. It is normal for them to appear here.


    "Nevertheless, the blow just now is not something that ordinary monks can hit... it''s better to be careful!" said a tall evil cultivator.


    "Hehehe... Yes, although not all monks in the Zongmen are full of food and drink, most of them are nothing special. I didn''t expect that we encountered an exception." A female cultivator who looked like this human being said with a giggle.


    Even so, there was no fear on their faces.


    The reason is very simple, they have many evil cultivators, even if Chu Yan has some strength, what should be feared is Chu Yan, not them!


    Even though Chu Yan really surprised them just now, just thinking about it carefully, the monks of the sect who would come here early, who would be weak, must have confidence in their own combat power, so they came so boldly.


    However, if you meet them, you are destined to hate them today!


    "Let''s go together and kill him with all our strength!"


    "There are still a lot of fat sheep here, so don''t waste time on this."


    These evil cultivators rushed forward, and all of them erupted with their own powerful combat power, and they were about to swallow Chu Yan.


    Because they are all powerful evil cultivators, more than half of them are middle-level chaotic realms. Although Chu Yan is also a mid-level chaotic realm, there is only one person, and they haven''t taken it seriously.


    What''s more, powerful monks are often wealthy, and they are already thinking about how to divide up all the resources on Chu Yan after killing Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was expressionless.


    Although there are many evil cultivators and their strengths are not bad, he thinks it''s just the right time!


    Just to test the extent of his current strength!


    I saw many supernatural powers being displayed at the same time, the color of the world changed, and the billowing demonic energy turned into a phantom of a demon god, descending down.

 Chapter 3045

    If there was another person here, he would definitely be scared to death.


    Just because of this posture, it is no longer something that ordinary middle-level chaos can handle.


    Not to mention that he had just been promoted to the middle level of the Chaos Realm.


    However, they met Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan looked at all this indifferently, he stretched out his five fingers into claws, and grabbed directly at the sky!


    With this grasp, infinite sword light directly bloomed on his five fingers.


    The sword light was bright, and as soon as it appeared, the nearby space couldn''t bear it and almost collapsed.


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the demon god was directly torn apart.


    Rumble!


    Between the roar and ups and downs, the phantom of the demon god was fragmented.


    These methods of evil cultivation are completely useless in front of Chu Yan.


    "How is it possible...he, isn''t he just at the fourth level of the Chaos Realm?"


    "Yeah, only the fourth level of chaos, how could he break our supernatural power with one blow?"


    "Who is this son?"


    These evil cultivators panicked instantly.


    They asked themselves that they had seen many strong men before, but this was the first time they had seen someone as bizarre and powerful as Chu Yan!


    They once suppressed and killed a monk in the sixth level of chaos with the phantom of the demon god just now, so they are not generally confident in their combat power.


    They also have the capital of self-confidence!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t play according to their routine at all, but they were dumbfounded!


    This child is too powerful, beyond imagination.


    At least they have never seen that the fourth level of chaos is so powerful, so terrifying!


    "He''s weird! He''s not an ordinary mid-level Chaos Realm!"


    "Don''t fight with it! Retreat for now."


    "Yes, anyway, there are a lot of fat sheep, this one is not bad."


    "Let''s go now!"


    The evil cultivators were also decisive, and immediately made the decision to retreat.


    After all, they were able to survive until now not by acting recklessly.


    If you can''t settle Chu Yan, then change your target for the time being.


    Although these evil cultivators are not very clear about who made the noise this time, but one thing is certain... the blessing of the fairy world leaked this time will make this place a hunting ground for evil cultivators!


    Therefore, one or two goals are nothing to worry about, and there is no rush.


    Although he failed to get off to a good start, for Xie Xiu, there was no dignity to speak of, and life-saving was the most important thing.


    However, they wanted this, but Chu Yan was not going to let them come and leave as soon as they said it!


    He sneered, and from the pores all over his body, there was a terrifying light gushing out.


    These are all sword qi, and at the moment they burst out, these evil cultivators have been killed by the sword qi, leaving no one alive.


    "The middle level of the Chaos Realm is really powerful!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Although I have already felt how strong I am now, but now after a big battle, I have only clearly realized how powerful I am.


    Xie Xiu was killed, but Chu Yan sensed another movement... Inside the thirty-third floor, there was some reaction.


    After Chu Yan checked it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because inside his thirty-three-storey building, there appeared a huge iron hook with bloodstains and an air of bronze wildness!


    Although this thing is weird, but this treasure is located in the thirty-three-story building, and Chu Yan has completely refined the thirty-three-story building, at least it will not cause any harm to him.


    Ever since, Chu Yan thought about it and tried to manipulate the hook.


    It''s good that Chu Yan didn''t manipulate it, but as soon as he manipulated it, he sensed the clue...On this iron hook, the soul of the evil cultivator just now was actually hooked!


    Not only were they instantly killed by Chu Yan, but also their souls were inexplicably hooked, they were all terrified and pale with shock.


    "What is this? It brought us here the moment we were killed..."


    "Damn it, I can''t break free, what is this thing?"


    "How could this child be so terrifying!"


    The evil cultivators were horrified, they had no idea that Chu Yan was so powerful, not to mention killing them in the blink of an eye, and imprisoning their souls here with such a mysterious treasure!


    "Please let us go...we are willing to serve you and help you do things!"


    "Yeah, yeah... You''re going out this time to hunt and kill evil cultivators, right? We can help you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Those evil cultivators would never have imagined that we would join hands with you to deal with them damned fellows!"


    "As long as you spare us, we can do anything!"


    The evil cultivators hurriedly begged for mercy, they had already seen the horror of Chu Yan, and they didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    If Chu Yan wanted to crush them to death, it would be as easy as pie.


    Therefore, they had to dispel Chu Yan''s killing intent before Chu Yan made a move, otherwise they would be dead.


    Chu Yan was expressionless, and he was not going to let these evil cultivators go.


    Instead, he was very interested in the hook of the Thirty-Third Floor.


    Ever since, Chu Yan hooked their souls into the thirty-three story building.


    "This, this, this..." These evil cultivators were astonished, never thinking that Chu Yan would still kill them in the end.


    Buzz buzz!


    The moment Chu Yan hooked his soul to the thirty-third floor, the treasure suddenly burst into extreme humming and endless golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, countless runes emerged, symbolizing the six realms of reincarnation, and countless souls reincarnated here, including many enemies that Chu Yan had killed.


    Of course, the enemy is only relative to the past.


    The original Chu Yan was indeed not strong enough, but these are all things of the past.


    Chu Yan is now a hundred times stronger than before, and all these enemies are not worth mentioning.


    As for the soul of the cultivator that Chu Yan sent in, flowing in it, it slowly faded away from the original evil spirit, became pure and peaceful, and sat cross-legged in a corner of the 33rd floor.


    This is not what surprised Chu Yan the most. What really shocked Chu Yan was that as they sat cross-legged and practiced in the thirty-three-storey building, energy poured into his body.


    Chu Yan tried to feel it, and couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised.


    Because these powers don''t have any side effects, they are just directly blessed in his body.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that today''s thirty-three-storey building can imprison the souls of dead people and use them for himself!


    "Although it can''t be said that there are many, but the advantage is that it can be eloquent and passed on endlessly." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Don''t see too much, in the long run, the accumulation of little things is quite impressive.


    After all, killing the evil cultivators is the most important thing for him to go out this time, and I believe that there will be no lack of such energy sources in the future.


    At the same time, within a space surrounded by white mist.

 Chapter 3046

    A figure stood in the air.


    This is a woman, the exquisite armor outlines a graceful figure.


    However, her face was covered with a bronze helmet, so that her true face could not be seen.


    She waved the huge scythe in her hand casually.


    Whoosh!


    With such a slash, the woman directly cut the sky.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, many demons rushed out of the sky. They were strangely shaped and filled with an extremely evil aura, and they bared their teeth and claws at the woman.


    "Who? Who let us out?"


    "How many years...we are free once again!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... first overturn this world and kill everything."


    "Oh? This is a woman...a woman of what race?"


    When the demons regained their freedom, they were pleasantly surprised and at the same time they found this woman in exquisite armor.


    They couldn''t see each other''s depth, and unexpectedly felt inexplicable awe.


    You must know that they are demons, born demons, after being born in this world, they have no respect for everything in the world.


    Even if they are sealed behind the sky, it is the same.


    Now that they have regained their freedom, they are about to make a big fuss, but they find that there is such a mysterious woman left in front of them... Who is she?


    "What''s the matter? I let you out, why don''t you hurry up and kill me?" Dihuang chuckled lightly, and said, "I knew you were here, so I let you out on purpose... If you don''t do anything, you won''t show it at all. If not, I would have made the trip in vain."


    Hearing this, these demons couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Although they don''t know why they are inexplicably awed by the woman in front of them, their demons are fearless to everything in the world, even their instinctive awe is the same.


    "You are looking for death! Don''t think that if you let us out, we will spare you! Tell you, it''s useless! You are going to die!"


    "Haha, woman... Although I don''t know what kind of woman you are, but, the taste of a woman, whether it''s blood or internal organs, is much better than a man''s. It seems that today is going to eat meat!"


    "Being banned for many years, I thought I would never see the light of day again... I never thought that someone would release me. In order to repay you, I will eat you!"


    "Hahahaha... Don''t you think you can control us by letting us out?"


    The demons couldn''t stop laughing, they didn''t show any reverence for the woman in front of them.


    Although their instincts are saying that the woman in front of them is very dangerous, but the devil often only sees everything sensed in front of them.


    All the rest...they won''t care!


    As for what they said about releasing them and then trying to control them, in the past, there were indeed strong people who tried to do this.


    The reason is very simple, the demons are very powerful and there are a lot of them, if you can get them, you can definitely get an army!


    This kind of thing, the temptation is too great, so big that even if others know that such an approach is very dangerous, they will still keep trying.


    These demons are even more powerful from within the chaos.


    It''s just that people have been isolated from the sky in the past, so that they will not come to this world.


    Now that Dihuang has released them, they are lying if they say they are not ready to move.


    Dihuang sneered, and hooked his fingers at these demons.


    She didn''t have too many complicated ideas about these demons.


    If you really want to say it, then it is just one word... kill!


    Killing all these demons is the sole purpose of Dihuang.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The demons let out earth-shattering roars, charged directly at Dihuang, and charged at this slender figure.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With a wave of Dihuang''s sickle, it easily wiped out tens of thousands of demons.


    However, soon more demons came.


    Because there are too many demons banned here, innumerable, even if they can be controlled, they will be strangled to death by such a large number of demons.


    It''s a pity that Dihuang has absolutely no intention of taking them for his own use.


    Dihuang''s idea is very simple... kill!


    One word, kill!


    To deal with these demons, there is no need to do anything too complicated or fancy, just kill them.


    As the demons came rolling in like a tide, Dihuang''s usual swing of the sickle was unable to kill too many.


    "It''s no wonder they have been suppressed here all these years... There is some knowledge, but it''s useless." Dihuang''s face was expressionless.


    That''s right, if you change one person and release so many demons, it will definitely be a dead end.


    Not only are they powerful, but their numbers are immeasurable.


    However, the person who did this was Dihuang!


    If she hadn''t had faith, she wouldn''t have done it.


    Rumble!


    Dihuang''s sickle outlines a miraculous light, suppressing and killing demons at a speed ten or even a hundred times faster than before.


    Seeing this, some demons panicked.


    In such a short time, Dihuang had already killed half of their troops.


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of and unseen.


    "She, who is she? How can she be so powerful!"


    "It''s too bizarre, too weird... Who is she?"


    "It doesn''t matter who she is...but she is so powerful, we are no match at all! Even if we have a huge number, we can''t stop her from killing like this!"


    The demons all panicked.


    There is no way, the power of Emperor Phoenix is ??simply beyond their imagination!


    This has almost exceeded their imagination of the strong.


    "Hmph, want to escape?" Dihuang snorted coldly, and swung his sickle again to suppress.


    After a while, the sky was empty, and all the demons who were sealed and isolated here were all killed by her.


    "Huh..." Dihuang let out a mouthful of turbid air, and sat on the demon''s head to rest.


    As strong as she is, it would take a lot of effort to kill so many demons at once.


    After all, she is not in her prime now.


    Suddenly, Dihuang saw the phantom of six reincarnation disks appearing in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the light of the thirty-three-story building appeared, and with it, the soul in the thirty-three-story building appeared.


    Dihuang stared at the thirty-third floor, with a playful look on the corner of his mouth, and said: "I didn''t expect Chu Yan to have reached this point..."


    To be honest, even she didn''t expect that Chu Yan would be able to cultivate to this level one day.


    Now it seems that this is not Chu Yan''s limit.


    "In this case, I will help you and help you refine your soul." Dihuang said to himself.


    After finishing speaking, Dihuang waved his sickle and pointed at the thirty-three-storey building above the sky.


    In an instant, within the thirty-three-storey building, endless golden light erupted, extremely bright!

 Chapter 3047

    The soul of the evil cultivator who was originally sitting cross-legged in the thirty-three-storey building had a golden light on its surface, as if it had turned into pure gold. There was a vague meaning of purity and innocence, which was very holy.


    The souls of evil cultivators who had already been tempered with impurities have now gone a step further, and many auras have emerged from their bodies, and they have become more compatible with the Thirty-Third Floor.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan also felt this change, but he didn''t stop it, because this change only made the power fed back to him by these evil cultivators'' souls more pure. It was a good thing, and there was no need to stop it.


    "The speed of condensing now is at least ten times faster than before!" Chu Yan was surprised, this change is too big.


    Chu Yan''s idea before was very simple, the big deal is that little will make more, water drips through stone, anyway, he doesn''t do anything, these evil cultivating souls will provide rolling energy, now it''s just more energy.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also discovered that the same golden color appeared in the gate of hell.


    "Is it that one?" Chu Yan immediately realized that it was not accidental.


    He also noticed that a golden face appeared in the gate of hell.


    He said it was a face because Chu Yan felt that the outline looked like a face, but in fact the golden face was huge and terrifying.


    All kinds of things that he extended cannot be detected at all, like a mud cow entering the sea.


    As for communication... There was no response either.


    Even so, Chu Yan did not continue to try.


    Anyway, he knows that the one behind the gate of hell is getting stronger and stronger.


    After everything was over, Chu Yan continued to set off, and he flew forward.


    Although there are many cracks to enter here, in the end the different routes lead to the same goal, and the front converges into the same road.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the world in front of it burst without warning, and many rays of light burst forth brightly.


    Jianguang, Daomang, etc., directly smashed the sky.


    The void is constantly cracking, the five elements are reversed, and the universe is retrograde, just like a scene of annihilation.


    In such a situation, it would be very dangerous even if the monks in the chaotic state approached.


    However, after a little hesitation, Chu Yan still flew over.


    He sensed it with his spiritual sense and found that it was a battle between several monks.


    One side is the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and the other side is an evil cultivator.


    Apparently, after a period of time after the blessings of the fairy world came, all the nearby monks, whether they were evil cultivators or sect disciples, all rushed over.


    However, when the two converge, it is naturally impossible for nothing to happen and a direct battle.


    On the side of the Gods of the Gods, a fat man took a deep breath, became huge, and raised his hand to pat a woman Xiexiu.


    "Hehehe... Brother is so cruel, I''m so pretty, are you willing to kill me?" The female evil cultivator didn''t rush, but giggled instead.


    But the fat man didn''t hesitate at all. He had seen the methods of this woman''s evil cultivator before. Just now, some fellow disciples carelessly underestimated the enemy and stumbled. He would not be fooled by this kind of trick.


    Finding that the fat man ignored it completely, the other evil cultivators also laughed.


    "Haha, Qiancheng, your methods are useless, right? Not everyone will fall for your beauty trap!"


    "Isn''t it? You killed two monks from the Gods of the Heavens with this trick, how stupid he is to continue to be fooled!"


    "It''s better to kill them quickly and grab the things!"


    Hearing this, the female evil cultivator was not annoyed, she snorted softly and said, "Hmph...they are all stinky men who don''t know how to pity and cherish jade!"


    After speaking, she let out a soft breath.


    This breath was glowing with pink light, and it landed on the fat man''s fist, but it quickly corroded the flesh and blood.


    Seeing this, the fat man turned pale with fright, and quickly cut off his wrist. Although he lost a palm, if he didn''t make a quick decision, the strong man''s arm would be broken, and he probably wouldn''t even be able to save his body.


    "It''s a terrible poison..." The fat monk felt lingering fear.


    Although they have cultivated to their level, it is not difficult to regenerate limbs.


    However, it also depends on how it is lost.


    If it was corroded by the poison just now, even if it costs a huge price, it may not be able to recover.


    "Damn these evil cultivators!" someone scolded.


    The evil cultivator''s methods are weird, unscrupulous, too hateful, too terrifying!


    "Hehehe... You disciples of the sect speak so righteously. Aren''t you here to kill us evil cultivators?"


    Qiancheng giggled, didn''t take it seriously, and said, "It''s just that this time, you guys were unlucky and kicked the iron board."


    After finishing speaking, Qiancheng also looked at the several corpses scattered around.


    These words made Fatty and the others look ugly for a while.


    That''s right, they came together and met Qiancheng and others. They thought they could suppress each other together, but they didn''t know that the opponent was strong. They didn''t kill any of them, but a few people died instead.


    Although there are still the same number of evil cultivators as Qiancheng and others, it was just that they were too many to beat just now, and now that there are fewer people, it is even more impossible to win.


    After all, they never expected that these evil cultivators would unite!


    If there were fewer people in Qiancheng, with Fatty and the others, even if it was a bit difficult, they would be able to eat each other.


    However, there are not only a lot of people in Qiancheng, but one or two are powerful, so it is difficult.


    It also killed a few of their colleagues who carelessly underestimated the enemy.


    Qiancheng and the others looked at Fatty and the others with a smile on their faces, thinking that this time they had the chance to win.


    That''s right, under normal circumstances, evil cultivators would not go together like this.


    The reason is very simple, evil cultivators will not trust each other.


    They know better than anyone what evil cultivators are.


    However, the chance this time will undoubtedly attract both sect monks and evil cultivators.


    This can make the situation very dangerous.


    Qiancheng and the others are also evil cultivators who have been around for many years, and they are well-known. If you really have to worry about it, they still have a few good friends.


    Ever since, they joined forces and turned against the generals!


    This trick really worked, they let half of the people lie in ambush, and half attracted the disciples of the sect.


    When they were almost done, they joined forces inside and outside, surrounded them, and even killed several of the opponent''s fellow disciples in one fell swoop.


    Now as long as you kill the rest, you can count the harvest.


    Just now they saw that Fatty and other monks have a lot of means, and there are also many treasures.


    "What should be done, what should be done..." The fat monk, who was still in a state of anxiety and sweating profusely, couldn''t help but see Chu Yan''s arrival, and said, "Huh? This fellow, come and help me!"


    Now that they have lost their troops, they are at the end of their strength. If there is one less person, they will definitely be defeated. They are left to Qiancheng and other evil cultivators, but now a fellow sect suddenly appears, it is like seeing a savior.

 Chapter 3048

    Seeing this, Chu Yan remained calm.


    The Gods of the Heavens, and even the Holy Kingdom, encourage the weak to prey on the strong, and the strong to respect. Although these evil cultivators belong to the enemies of all sect disciples, they are definitely not provoked by him. It may not be a good thing for him to help.


    Seeing this, the fat monk turned his eyes, exchanged glances with several other disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, and suddenly burst out with all his strength, using his supernatural powers, to kill the evil cultivators.


    "Death is imminent, and you still want to resist?"


    "It seems that we treated these sect disciples too gently! Let them still want to resist us!"


    "Kill! Let them know that we are not here to joke with them. If they don''t cooperate, they will become their brothers and sisters. Let''s do this!"


    "Yeah, I just want to be a dead person, let''s fulfill them!"


    The evil cultivators are fearless and fearless. They already have the upper hand and have a huge advantage. Even if there is one more sect disciple, it may not be able to turn the tide of the battle, but the opponent would rather die than surrender, which makes the evil cultivators very unhappy. These disciples of the sect paid the price so that they could be used as an example to others. After killing them, their souls would be imprisoned, so that the disciples of the sect they met later would understand what would happen if they didn''t cooperate obediently!


    However, these disciples of the sect seemed to be living towards death, and they unleashed a terrifying blow, even the evil cultivators were forced to retreat again and again. They never thought that these disciples of the sect still retained such power, They thought that they had successfully used up all their strength, but they didn''t expect to have reservations!


    "Damn, these hateful sect disciples..."


    "Kill! Don''t let them escape!"


    "Do you think you can escape like this? Don''t think so!"


    The evil cultivators were startled and furious. The disciples of the sect who they thought had been completely controlled by them still had the strength to resist. How could they not be shocked and angry at the same time.


    They do not allow any sect monks to disobey and resist themselves!


    At least in this time of changes in the fairy world, their evil cultivators are the real hunters!


    Chu Yan looked at these sect monks flying towards him, but he still didn''t avoid them after all.


    After all, even though Chu Yan had no feelings for the monks who belonged to the Divine Sect of the Heavens, it was absolutely impossible to say that they would die without saving them.


    Not to mention, the evil cultivators came after them, and if they really needed Chu Yan''s help, Chu Yan would not refuse.


    Whoosh!


    Several sect monks came through the air, and they hurried to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan thought they were going to ask for help, but before he could speak, the fat monk opposite hurriedly yelled at him.


    "Junior brother, it''s a coincidence that you came here... I''ll leave this to you, hurry up, let''s delay the pace of these evil cultivators!"


    "Don''t worry, even if we risk our lives, we will hold back these evil cultivators!"


    "Quick, leave before they arrive, or it may be too late!"


    "Evil cultivators, take your life! Don''t even think about crossing over!"


    These sect disciples turned around suddenly, did not run away, and directly killed the evil cultivators, and they were about to fight the evil cultivators with their lives.


    The sudden scene stunned the evil cultivators who came after him.


    They never expected such a change.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that they really handed over the treasure to this disciple?"


    "I don''t know, but there is a possibility... keep him together!"


    "Anyway, sect disciples or something, killing one is killing, killing a hundred is still killing! There is no difference!"


    In an instant, the attention of the evil cultivators fell directly on Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the fat monk and the others all smiled knowingly, and were cold.


    This is the plan they came up with on the spur of the moment.


    Since Chu Yan came here by chance, why let him be a scapegoat and die instead of them!


    In fact, the evil cultivators are not much stronger than them, but they fall into the layout of the evil cultivators, one wrong step, one wrong step, and then they are lost forever!


    However, if they had the opportunity to break through, they would have a high chance of getting out.


    "Although I''m very sorry for this stranger, but ah, in this world, in the Holy Kingdom, in the Gods of the Heavens, the weak prey on the strong, and the weak are crimes!"


    "Yeah, he''s so stupid. If others want to help, he really comes. If such a fool doesn''t die, who will die? So, we really can''t blame us!"


    "Sacrificing one of him saved all of us, even if he died, he deserved it!"


    These sect disciples didn''t apologize at all, they just thought Chu Yan was stupid, they asked for help, but he actually helped!


    Such a fool, if he doesn''t die, who will die?


    Anyway, such a fool is doomed to die in the end, and Chu Yan deserved to die to save them.


    At least they think so.


    "Everyone, let''s leave together while their attention is on this fool!" the fat monk suggested.


    Although most of them are safe now, if a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, it is better not to take it lightly, at least leave this place first.


    "Okay!" The rest of the people agreed.


    They didn''t feel guilty about Chu Yan at all. Anyway, as they said, Chu Yan was so generous and righteous for them, so wouldn''t it be natural for Chu Yan to sacrifice his life for their safety?


    It''s nothing to worry about!


    There is no need to feel guilty, this kid is stupid, and he deserves to die, that''s all.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but until now, he didn''t know that this matter was probably planned by these sect disciples.


    Regardless of whether they did this intentionally or not, it is an iron fact that they attacked themselves and blamed him!


    "No wonder Zhou Dian reminded me so..." Chu Yanruo understood.


    However, no matter what, if you frame him, you just want to get out of your body. There is no such good thing in the world!


    Therefore, without waiting for these disciples of the Gods of the Heavens to leave, Chu Yan blasted over with his divine sense!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    These powerful disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were immediately knocked to the ground like flies!


    They were stunned and didn''t know what happened. They wanted to leave just now, but they were stopped by a force... What''s the situation!


    Soon, they realized that this was Chu Yan''s good deed!


    This junior brother is probably much more powerful than they imagined!


    "How dare you..." The fat monk was ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect Chu Yan to do this.


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "You all dare, why don''t I?"


    Seeing this scene, the evil cultivator was a little confused. Is this internal strife?


    "No matter how much, use blood to kill!"

 Chapter 3049

    Some evil cultivators proposed this, but the other evil cultivators did not object.


    After all, they only need to get the treasure, as for how Chu Yan and the others died, they have no interest!


    "Are you trying to kill us?" the fat monk said angrily.


    "What? You can kill me, but I can''t kill you... What''s the reason for that?" Chu Yan asked.


    The fat monk was angry and said: "You sent it to the door yourself, can you blame us?"


    "That''s right, you brought it yourself! In the Holy Kingdom, in the Gods of the Heavens, the weak prey on the strong, and we can''t blame us for that."


    "Junior brother, this is your own fault. If you do this, it will be meaningless."


    "How about we join forces and break out?"


    "Even if we blame each other, it''s still useless. Why don''t we join forces and fight against evil cultivators!"


    Some people saw Chu Yan''s extraordinary strength, and some felt that they were impulsive after calculating Chu Yan earlier!


    If I had known that Chu Yan was so powerful, if I united directly, I might be able to break out of the encirclement directly, so there is no need for such trouble.


    I''m only talking about this now, and I don''t know if it will be a little late, but I hope this junior brother will be more magnanimous!


    Chu Yan was expressionless.


    He has nothing to say about these so-called colleagues.


    Whether to kill them or not is up for debate, but helping them is absolutely impossible!


    Chu Yan is not some sympathetic saint.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the evil cultivators arrived, and they directly surrounded Chu Yan. These evil cultivators were connected by blood rings, and their blood was soaring, which was very strange.


    Chu Yan felt that this was an evil method, but he didn''t rush to do it, because the opponent''s method was completed in an instant, and it was too late for him to stop it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrific atmosphere continued to permeate, and the eyes of the fat monk and the others widened after seeing this scene!


    Because of these abilities, when the evil cultivators confronted them, they never used them!


    "Is this looking down on us or what?" The fat monk was furious, but he rolled his eyes and couldn''t help thinking: "Huh? Anyway, this guy is not bad, let him deal with Xiexiu... If he dies, no matter what After spending a lot of these evil cultivators, if he doesn''t die, we are all monks of the Gods of the Heavens, so we can''t really kill us, right?"


    The fat monk thought his idea was brilliant.


    The best of both worlds, kill two birds with one stone, nothing beats this.


    Chu Yan remained calm, and saw many skies emerging behind the evil cultivators. Within these skies, without exception, were mountains of corpses and seas of blood, which directly turned into terrifying bloody killing words.


    "Kill?" Chu Yan said to himself, thoughtful.


    Buzz buzz!


    The humming of these killing words made the evil cultivators look even more imposing.


    "Is the thing with you? Hand it over!" said an evil cultivator.


    "Something? What is it?" Chu Yan replied.


    He really didn''t know what was there, because the fat monk just feinted his shot just now, trying to divert his attention and take the opportunity to escape.


    But looking at the reactions of these evil cultivators... did they really get something?


    "Don''t pretend to be confused... Why do you think we attacked your fellow disciples?"


    Xie Xiu sneered endlessly, and said: "It is precisely because they robbed us of a treasure...they killed our companions and robbed us of the Moon Soul of the Scarlet Moon that we have refined for a long time!"


    "Moon soul?"


    Chu Yan remembered that these evil cultivators had been entrenched here for a long time, and they definitely had a conspiracy. Now it seems that what they are plotting is the so-called Moon Soul?


    However, Fatty didn''t hand over Moon Soul to him, and he, Fatty and others were strangers to each other.


    "I don''t know them. It''s just that there is movement here, so I came here. I never thought that these so-called fellow disciples would plot against me like this, and wanted me to help them take the blame and divert their attention."


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly: "Now they haven''t left, and I left them behind. You can find out if they are with them."


    As soon as this remark came out, the evil cultivators hesitated a little.


    They are not fools, how could they fail to see the weirdness between the fat monk and Chu Yan at that time.


    So, they couldn''t help looking at Qiancheng.


    Although there isn''t much difference between their evil cultivators, Qiancheng''s qualifications and strength are well-known among them.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t hurt to see what Qiancheng is saying.


    "Hehe, how do I know what you said, it must be true." Qiancheng chuckled and said, "Why don''t you let us search for it, and if you don''t bring it with you, we''ll let you go, how about it?"


    "Of course, we won''t let them go. After all, who knows if Yue Po was secretly hidden by them." After a pause, Qian Cheng said again.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the fat monk and the others suddenly became very ugly.


    Because Qiancheng was right, the things were still with them, and the so-called handing over to Chu Yan was just a pretense, hoping to divert attention.


    He never expected that these evil cultivators were not stupid. Although they doubted Chu Yan, they did not forget their existence!


    Of course, this has a lot to do with Chu Yan stopping them just now and not letting them leave, otherwise he would never have fallen into this situation.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help cursing at Chu Yan.


    "It''s all the fault of this kid, if it wasn''t for him, we would have left long ago!"


    "Damn it! If I can escape this time, I will definitely make this kid look good!"


    "Even if we can''t get him outside, he will be dead when he returns to the sect, so don''t even think about escaping!"


    Everyone was furious, if not for Chu Yan, their situation would definitely not be like this!


    Even so, they are still very clear that if the current trouble is not resolved, they will probably have to explain everything here.


    They still know exactly what the evil cultivators like Qiancheng are capable of.


    Therefore, the fatty monk and the others hurriedly disregarded the relationship.


    "Wrong! He is the one who is responsible for taking care of us, and the things are with him!"


    "This is telling the truth, you can find out after a search!"


    "Up to now, how dare we continue to deceive you all, everything is absolutely true!"


    "That''s right, please enlighten me!"


    While talking, they also looked at Chu Yan.


    "Junior brother, why are you doing this! We are in danger just now by cooperating with the people behind you, how could it be otherwise!"


    "To be a human being, you must have a conscience... Junior brother, you really won''t shake your Dao heart with your appearance!"


    "Junior brother, if you don''t tell the truth about today''s matter and trap us in injustice, we will definitely investigate it to the end in the future!"


    "Yes, the people behind you are powerful, but we also have backgrounds and backers!"


    The fat monk and the others kept roaring, furious.

 Chapter 3050

    Although these sect disciples didn''t say it clearly, the overtones were nothing more than threatening Chu Yan, and those who knew the knowledge would take care of this matter, otherwise they would definitely make Chu Yan look good.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just wanted to sneer.


    Because these people don''t look at the current situation, these evil cultivators obviously don''t believe their nonsense so much.


    After all, it is too bizarre to say that the things were handed over to Chu Yan, and Xie Xiu is not a fool, so how could he just believe this kind of talk.


    "They can''t even stop my spiritual attack, and they want to threaten me..." Chu Yan felt that these fellow disciples were really idiots.


    Qiancheng and other evil cultivators watched all this indifferently, keeping their expressions calm.


    Anyway, for them, none of these sect disciples can be let go. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are with Chu Yan or not, because all of them will die, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are with Chu Yan or not.


    "Have you guys finished talking? After you finish talking, can you accept death obediently?" Qiancheng asked with a smile.


    "Sister Qiancheng, which one should I kill first?"


    "Yeah, all of them are going to die, but who shall we kill first?"


    "Sister Qiancheng, make up your mind!"


    The evil cultivators didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan and others at all. In their view, these were pigs and dogs slaughtered casually. The difference was who was killed first and who was killed later, that''s all.


    "Let''s kill this kid first." Qian Cheng fixed his eyes on Chu Yan and said.


    That''s right, Qiancheng is not a fool, she can tell Chu Yan''s combat power at a glance.


    This is a very powerful monk. If Chu Yan is left to the end, there may be changes, and it is not impossible for Chu Yan to escape.


    Qiancheng asked himself if he didn''t want to make extra troubles, so he should get rid of the hard nuts first.


    Seeing this, the monks of the Gods of the Gods also breathed a sigh of relief!


    They had to kill Chu Yan first.


    If they killed Chu Yan first, they would have a chance to escape.


    No matter how bad it is, they can consume Qiancheng and these evil cultivators well. They are very aware of the strength of Qiancheng and others.


    "When they both lose, it''s time for us to come on stage!" They looked at each other, exchanged glances, and understood.


    "If you are willing to join us, it is not impossible for us to give you a chance." Qiancheng said suddenly.


    "Sister Qiancheng?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    What happened to Qiancheng?


    Could it be that he has taken a fancy to this disciple of the Gods of the Heavens?


    None of the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens is a good thing, so don''t let her get confused!


    "Hand over the moon soul, and then kill them, we will recognize you."


    Qiancheng said leisurely: "In fact, you disciples of the sect, there are many guys who have turned to join our evil cultivator camp, don''t you? I think you are quite capable. Rather than fighting with you, it is better to win you over... ...The benefits of Moon Soul can also be shared with you."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    In Xiexiu''s view, if there is really one more Chu Yan, the benefits they can share will undoubtedly decrease!


    As for the fat monks, they were afraid that Chu Yan would really be tempted, and cooperated with Qiancheng and the others.


    These evil cultivators drank blood, and they also offended Chu Yan to the death. If Chu Yan really switched to the camp of evil cultivators, they would be in danger!


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised. These evil cultivators don''t really want to win him over, do they?


    But before Chu Yan could finish thinking, Qiancheng started.


    The moment the corner of her mouth was raised, Chu Yan felt endless mist blowing towards his face.


    The mist was simple and blurred, even he was stunned for a moment, unable to react for a while.


    When Chu Yan reacted, Qiancheng had already arrived.


    "Hehehe... Men are easy to take their guard lightly!" Qiancheng felt that Chu Yan had been bewitched and could be easily suppressed and killed.


    In fact, she has used such methods many times, and each time has yielded rich results, and I believe this time will be no exception.


    However, before Qiancheng touched Chu Yan, he saw a big hand zooming in rapidly before his eyes.


    "This..." Qiancheng was shocked, but before she could move, one of her arms had been destroyed by countless sword lights.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Amid the flying flesh and blood, Chu Yan said lightly: "Is this the means of your evil cultivators? That''s all."


    To be honest, Qiancheng''s illusion is not weak, even against high-level Chaos Realm, she can confuse him for a while, but it''s a pity that she met Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan not only has a very firm heart, but also I am invincible. Such a monk cannot be confused by thousands of cities.


    "This is too scary..." Fatty monk and others were shocked.


    They had seen with their own eyes that Qiancheng could easily kill a chaotic cultivator, but now she couldn''t even touch Chu Yan, and her arm was directly destroyed.


    Such a character is too scary, they actually want to frame Chu Yan... Just thinking about it, they are terrified.


    "This son must die here...otherwise we will be in trouble!"


    "Yeah, the evil cultivators must kill him and not let him survive!"


    "He is very powerful. Even if he is killed, the evil cultivators will have to pay the price. Don''t worry, we will have the last laugh!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were terrified. They never thought that Chu Yan would destroy a part of the arm of Qiancheng, a powerful evil cultivator, before he had actually fought against the evil cultivators.


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to talk nonsense with him...Kill!" Qiancheng roared.


    Women love beauty, and she was ruined by Chu Yan just like this. If she doesn''t save face now, how will she see people in the future?


    "Kill!" The evil cultivators responded and killed Chu Yan, but they did not do it blindly, but used their magical powers one after another.


    Although they are not a fixed organization, they still have experience in dealing with sect disciples together.


    The person who made the first move summoned a giant swamp dragon through a treasure.


    His idea is very simple, trap Chu Yan, and then take turns to kill Chu Yan!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The swamp dragon rushed towards Chu Yan, but saw a ray of sword light directly cut through the dragon, taking advantage of the opportunity to kill that evil cultivator.


    Of course, the moment his soul was killed, he was imprisoned in the 33rd floor.


    In the past, these evil cultivators Chu Yan would have been killed casually, but now, since they have new uses, Chu Yan cannot be wasted in vain.


    "What? He, he killed Ye Jinqiu!"


    "Oh my god, Ye Jinqiu''s supreme treasure combined with supernatural powers summoned a swamp dragon that could easily kill even a mid-level Chaos Realm, but now he instantly kills it!"


    "Who is this son? How can he be so terrifying!"


    Everyone was shocked. Either they couldn''t see how powerful Chu Yan was, or they didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so powerful.

 Chapter 3051

    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, just as he said, these evil cultivators are nothing more than that, and they can be killed casually.


    If they only have these methods, then he doesn''t need to waste time, just kill them directly.


    "Let''s go together!" Qiancheng gritted his teeth and said after stabilizing his injuries.


    "kill!"


    The evil cultivators took a deep breath and joined forces to display their supernatural powers.


    Although they are capable, Chu Yan is too powerful.


    This kind of strength is simply unreasonable. If they continue to fight Chu Yan one-on-one, they will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, they teamed up to perform a combined attack.


    This kind of supernatural power is not cheap. Once it is used, their energy and spirit will be greatly consumed.


    The advantage is that it can erupt with unparalleled terrorist power.


    They believe that even high-level Chaos Realm encounters will be seriously injured.


    It seems that Chu Yan has just stepped into the middle level of the Chaos Realm, killing him should not be a big problem!


    So, they immediately started to use this kind of earth-shattering and terrifying supernatural power.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Buzz buzz!


    woo woo woo woo!


    All kinds of roars and neighs, accompanied by the display of supernatural powers, continued to unfold.


    Chu Yan remained calm, he wanted to see what these evil cultivators were capable of.


    At the same time, verify how powerful he is now.


    "He, what is he doing? Why didn''t he take the opportunity to do it? Could it be that he is waiting to die?"


    "Wait until the evil cultivators finish their display, they will die. What the hell is he doing!"


    "Why don''t we leave now?"


    The fat monk and the others were stunned.


    They never thought that Chu Yan would be so arrogant, and it seemed that he was about to take the attack of the evil cultivator abruptly.


    They can see that Chu Yan is very powerful, but the evil cultivator is also good!


    More importantly, since these evil cultivators choose to use this kind of supernatural power at this time, it must be infinitely powerful. What is the difference between Chu Yan''s wanting to take it hard and courting death!


    "Sura Gods!"


    Qiancheng and the others shouted in unison.


    The next moment, a huge human figure descended into this world as if it had traveled through the ancient prehistoric times.


    This figure is very strong, and very cloudy, mixed with a lot of evil spirits, making people very uncomfortable.


    If it was under the chaotic state, I am afraid that the moment this figure appeared, he would be suppressed and knelt down, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    "This, this, this... what the hell is this!"


    Fatty monks and the others were dumbfounded, they never thought that these evil cultivators like Qiancheng would have such tricks.


    With such supernatural powers, I am afraid that it will be difficult to get out of the body if the high-level chaos comes, right?


    Chu Yan is only a middle-level chaotic realm, can he do it?


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also a little surprised, because Qiancheng and his evil cultivators usually have means, but most of them are weird and mysterious. It''s not that there are no really powerful killing moves, but there are not many.


    However, this kind of supernatural power at the moment is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    "cut!"


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword.


    Although he already has many methods, he has not forgotten or fallen behind in the way of swordsmanship.


    With this sword, this huge figure was directly cut in half. The terrifying power of time and space continuously devoured everything. Qiancheng and the others were astonished. They wanted to withdraw, but it was too late, and they were directly swallowed by the sword light. Exhausted.


    Puff puff puff!


    This sword fell and directly killed most of the evil cultivators, but there were also stronger ones, such as Qiancheng, who were only seriously injured and dying.


    Seeing this change, the fat monk and the others widened their eyes.


    In fact, they were already prepared. Once Chu Yan was killed, they would take the opportunity to withdraw.


    However, before they could make a move, Qiancheng and the others were killed instead?


    real or fake!


    "Forgive me, forgive me..." Qiancheng hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this moment, she finally understood what kind of existence Chu Yan was.


    This person is definitely not something they can provoke!


    Once provoked, there is only one end... that is death!


    Chu Yan ignored Qiancheng''s begging for mercy, he directly killed Qiancheng and the others, and at the same time imprisoned their souls in the thirty-three story building.


    Almost at the same time, the thirty-three-story building directly purified Qiancheng and others, and they sat down cross-legged one after another, cultivating in it, and provided energy for Chu Yan endlessly.


    Such a scene stunned the fat monk and the others.


    Regarding the battle between Chu Yan and Xie Xiu, they actually had countless imaginations.


    But he never thought that Chu Yan could kill Qiancheng and the others so lightly.


    Chu Yan is too strong, unimaginable, Qiancheng and the others are no match for Chu Yan and others.


    Thinking of how they threatened Chu Yan before, and even blamed Chu Yan, they couldn''t help shivering.


    "He, what will he do? He won''t do anything to us, will he?"


    "It''s hard to say... What if he really attacks us?"


    "He, he''s here!"


    After Chu Yan killed the evil cultivator, he went straight to the fat monk, his fellow disciples.


    "For the sake of my fellow sect, please let me go! I am willing to pay the price!" A disciple of the Gods of the Heavens immediately begged for mercy.


    Before Chu Yan arrived, he almost fell here in Qiancheng.


    He is too aware of the horror of Qiancheng.


    However, Qiancheng couldn''t make any waves in front of Chu Yan, which made him not in awe of Chu Yan.


    Therefore, before Chu Yan made a move, he begged for mercy first, and if he raised his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, Chu Yan would still see it for the sake of his fellow disciples, so let''s show some face!


    Someone was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly, there were still companions begging for mercy directly to Chu Yan.


    "Hmph! I said, why do you need to be so afraid of this person... Does he dare to kill the evil cultivator and move us?" A strong man like a cow snorted coldly and said, "Boy, we are also very grateful that you have solved these troubles. You, so let us forget about what you did to us before... Just get out!"


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan raised his hand and patted the man.


    The man still wanted to defend, but before he could make a move, he was slapped away by Chu Yan.


    puff!


    The man vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Seeing this, everyone had no intention of resisting at all.


    Because this man is in the fourth level of chaos, and has the same cultivation level as Chu Yan, but he is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all.


    "Where''s Yue Po?" Chu Yan asked.


    He believed that Qiancheng and the others did not do it aimlessly.


    Since it is not aimless, there must be a reason, a reason.


    Moon Soul... is the reason.


    Now that Qiancheng and the others are dead, Yuepo should be accepted by Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the fat monk rolled his eyes, and quickly presented something, saying: "Junior brother, I''m really sorry... We were in a hurry and lacked consideration. Please forgive me, forgive us!"


    Chu Yan looked at this object and found that the moon soul was like a full moon glowing with blood.

 Chapter 3052

    The soul of the moon is unfathomable, Chu Yan threw his spiritual consciousness, but the result is completely endless and bottomless.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, observing the scene within the moon soul.


    I saw that among the Moon Soul, some were ferocious and terrifying, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and if monks in the Chaos Realm fell into it, they would become chaotic and crazy, unable to extricate themselves.


    Because it condenses the Moon Soul Essence that has been collected for an unknown number of years.


    The fat monk and the others quietly watched Chu Yan''s reaction, they were expecting something.


    That''s right, the moon soul is a very dangerous thing, after they got it, almost all of them were influenced and controlled.


    It is said that even evil cultivators may be no exception.


    Because they were actually snatched from the hands of evil cultivators.


    The evil cultivator at that time was in a very weird situation, he was mad and laughing, obviously he was affected, that''s why he was killed by the fat monk and the others to snatch the moon soul.


    Fortunately, they saw the fate of this evil cultivator before, they didn''t dare to act rashly, and finally successfully put away the Moon Soul.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, they had just put away the moon soul, and Qiancheng and the others came.


    These evil cultivators in Qiancheng couldn''t help but kill them directly, and the people who killed them almost fell here.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan, they would have been killed by Qiancheng and others long ago.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s variable was indeed unexpected.


    If they had known that Chu Yan was so powerful earlier, they wouldn''t have made so many bells and whistles.


    "It''s all this guy''s fault, otherwise we wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "Isn''t it? If it weren''t for him, we would definitely not be like this!"


    "Hmph! How dare you look directly at Yue Po like this, you are courting death!"


    They were all expecting something to happen to Chu Yan, and only in this way could they retreat unscathed.


    Anyway, Qiancheng and these evil cultivators are already dead, as long as Chu Yan''s big trouble is solved, they will have no worries.


    "Huh?" Before they could finish thinking, they froze immediately.


    I saw Chu Yan devouring the moon soul directly after pondering for a while.


    "This, this, this...he, he swallowed the moon soul!" Everyone was shocked, never thought that Chu Yan would directly swallow the moon soul!


    This is not something that can be swallowed directly!


    However, they quickly realized that if Chu Yan was backlashed by Yue Po and exploded on the spot, wouldn''t it be a good time for them?


    It also saves you a lot of hassle!


    "This is him looking for death, he can''t blame us!"


    "Hehe, how dare you covet the moon soul, you really want to die! You think it''s fine if you don''t be affected? How could he see the danger of this treasure!"


    "After a while he will be backlashed by the Moon Soul, we will directly retrieve the Moon Soul and leave!"


    Fatty monk and others have already planned everything, just waiting for Chu Yan to be backlashed by Yue Po.


    But they waited and waited, but they didn''t wait for the scene of Chu Yan being backlashed.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that after Chu Yan swallowed the moon soul, he continued to refine and absorb it. The huge energy contained in the moon soul did not affect Chu Yan at all, but was continuously absorbed by him.


    This scene left them dumbfounded.


    "This, this, this...how is it possible! That''s Moon Soul! How could he swallow Moon Soul without any effect!"


    "Could it be that... not only has he not been affected, he is even refining and absorbing energy from Moon Soul!"


    "Such a thing is too absurd, too incredible... I can''t believe it!"


    The fat monk and the others were all stunned, but no matter how unbelievable they were, Chu Yan had indeed completely absorbed the energy from Yue Po and used it for himself.


    Although the energy of Yue Po is muddy, it is indeed powerful. Chu Yan doesn''t even care about the power of the demons, so how could he care about this trick of the evil cultivator.


    Ever since, Chu Yan bluntly absorbed Yue Po completely, making his aura even stronger.


    "It''s a pity... If this Moon Soul is stronger, maybe it can make me go further."


    Chu Yan felt a little regretful.


    Moon Soul''s energy is huge, but the energy he needs now is too much, Moon Soul is not enough for him to advance.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan looked at the fat monk and the others again.


    Now they looked at Chu Yan with awe, like gods and demons.


    After all, this is not only a monk who can easily sweep away evil cultivators, but also a fierce man who can swallow the soul of the moon alive!


    No matter which point is good, it deserves their attention and awe.


    Even so, when he thought that Chu Yan not only took away Yue Po, but actually devoured Yue Po alive, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You actually devoured the moon soul... This is our thing!"


    "Even if you share it with you, you can''t take it all for yourself!"


    "You have to give us an explanation, otherwise this matter will never end!"


    "Don''t think that you can escape, unless you never go back to the Gods of the Heavens, otherwise, if you go back to the Gods of the Heavens, you will definitely want to look good!"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens did not forget to threaten Chu Yan. They felt that no matter how powerful Chu Yan was, they would not dare to kill them all, right?


    They are fellow sects of the Gods of the Heavens, even if Chu Yan has such thoughts, does he have the guts?


    If they were all dead and the entanglement was serious, would Chu Yan still be able to defeat the big man behind them?


    They didn''t believe that Chu Yan was really so bold!


    "Hmph! This kid will definitely beg for mercy later, just wait and see!"


    "Don''t forget to ask him for compensation... After swallowing our moon soul, you still want to get out? Dreaming!"


    "Let''s think about how to claim compensation later... I don''t believe he dares to disrespect our Zhou family!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help looking at one of them, who had just mentioned the Zhou family.


    He remembered that Zhou Dian said that there were quite a few people with the surname of Zhou in the Holy Kingdom, but there were not many monk families with the surname of Zhou in the area of ??the Gods of the Heavens!


    Although their Zhou family is by no means the only one, it is almost the same.


    Ever since, Chu Yan asked, "Do you know Zhou Dian?"


    "Zhou Dian?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the man also looked at Chu Yan with a little doubt, and said with a sneer, "I, Zhou Liquan, don''t know this kind of trash! I used to think that he was the favored son of heaven and the hope of our Zhou family, but he ended up spending a lot of money on it." After all the resources, this is it? It¡¯s a waste of all the cultivation of the family, such a thing, it¡¯s a great kindness not to abolish the cultivation base and drive out the family!¡±


    "On the contrary, it''s his half-brother, who is very talented. Such a talent is worthy of the family''s cultivation... On the contrary, it''s Zhou Dian, a waste who is said to have offended people just after entering the sect? I don''t know if he is dead now. He is dead, so don''t drag the family." Zhou Liquan chattered endlessly, his words were full of contempt for Zhou Dian, and he wished that Zhou Dian, a brother of the same family, would die sooner.

 Chapter 3053

    Hearing this, Chu Yan raised his hand and patted it without saying a word.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The person who spoke just now had his legs blown off by Chu Yan, and all his cultivation was abolished along the way.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The sudden scene left everyone dumbfounded.


    They never expected that Chu Yan would attack suddenly, or attack them suddenly.


    You must know that Chu Yan also asked about this person''s background just now, so he obviously knew him.


    Those who know are so ruthless, so what about those who don¡¯t know?


    That''s okay?


    "It''s miserable, we offended him so much before, if he settles the score after autumn, wouldn''t we all be miserable?"


    "Oh my god, this kid is too cruel, isn''t he... Everyone I know is so cruel?"


    "I don''t know if it''s too late to beg for mercy..."


    "We can try to present a gift and ask him to forgive! Maybe he will let us go for the sake of our fellow disciples."


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan''s ruthlessness. They never thought that he would wait for others to attack him out of the blue. They were all thinking about how to get Chu Yan''s forgiveness and extinguish Chu Yan''s anger.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhou Liquan asked in surprise and anger.


    He asked himself, did he offend Chu Yan?


    As for being so ruthless?


    "Zhou Dian is my friend, if you say that about him, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chu Yan said lightly.


    "You..." Zhou Liquan wanted to say something, but the fat monk hurriedly asked him not to say anything.


    Maybe say a little less and be safe.


    What would be the consequences of continuing to talk, the fat monk felt that he himself was hard to say!


    At this time, a ray of moonlight rose from the sky.


    "Moonlight?" Chu Yan noticed this strange scene and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The moon that was born at this time was indeed extremely strange, which surprised him to the extreme.


    And Chu Yan also sensed that within the moonlight, there is life!


    This is a living creature!


    "This, what is this?"


    "I don''t know... maybe someone from the fairy world?"


    "Or an evil cultivator?"


    "It''s more like a fairy!"


    The fat monk and the others were terrified, feeling that their situation was in jeopardy.


    First it was Xiexiu, then Chu Yan, a colleague with thunderous means, now there is a mysterious light flying from the distant sky, they even regretted coming here!


    Whoosh!


    The ray of light fell, revealing a figure.


    This person is very tall and majestic, and he has an aura that is different from ordinary people.


    "People from the fairy world..." Chu Yan suddenly recognized the origin of the figure in front of him.


    Although he has never been to the fairyland in person, he has seen the mysteries of the fairyland in some things.


    Therefore, others may not be able to recognize the origin of the person in front of him, but they can''t hide it from Chu Yan. He recognized the other person''s clues at a glance.


    "People from the fairy world?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Oh? You actually recognized me..." As the visitor said, he felt that Chu Yan might not have any knowledge of the fairy world. After all, how could a person from the lower plane have any knowledge of the fairy world?


    Nine times out of ten, it is very likely that he suddenly met himself and felt that he was a person from the fairy world, most of the time!


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Yan asked without any panic.


    "My name is the Great Moon God King, and I am an immortal here." The visitor reported himself, and said, "I was just attracted by a burst of force... Did you refine something?"


    "Attracted by my power to refine Moon Soul?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he could attract such a creature.


    "It looks like it''s really you... Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you, if you obediently get caught, you can die more comfortably."


    The Great Moon God King said unhurriedly: "Otherwise, after I kill you, I will refine you alive. That kind of feeling will be uncomfortable!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and their faces changed instantly... This immortal came here to kill people!


    "Fortunately, he wants to kill Chu Yan, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "It can''t be said that it has nothing to do with us... If Chu Yan dies, won''t we be the next one?"


    "But if he doesn''t kill Chu Yan, we may not be able to retreat unscathed! Chu Yan, is he willing to give us a way to survive? Not necessarily!"


    "No matter what, Moon Soul is indeed a trouble... It has attracted evil cultivators, Chu Yan, and now immortals! Fortunately, it didn''t come to deal with us, otherwise it would be really troublesome!"


    Everyone was startled and shocked, and they were already thinking about how to beg for mercy from the Great Moon God King later.


    Chu Yan is indeed very powerful, but the Great Moon God King is an immortal!


    Chu Yan said that no matter how strong he is, can he still defeat the immortal?


    impossible!


    Therefore, Chu Yan would definitely die in this battle. Instead of fighting to the end, they might as well think carefully about how to beg for mercy from the Great Moon God King now.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Chu Yan asked back.


    "You kill me? Haha!" The Great Moon God King laughed and said, "I want to ask you... If I give you the chance, how are you going to kill me?"


    There is a huge difference between the lower plane and the fairy world.


    Although it doesn''t mean that the guys in the lower plane are all idiots, but, most of them are idiots, there is no doubt about it.


    The one in front of me now clearly does so.


    The Great Moon God King is also an experienced immortal, so it can be seen that before his arrival, Chu Yan had shocked everyone.


    But, does this guy think that if he frightens these ordinary people, he can deal with him, the Great Moon God King?


    Innocent!


    ridiculous!


    "God, him, is he going to fight against the Great Moon God King? That''s a fairy!"


    "Isn''t it? No matter how powerful and terrifying this guy is, can he really fight against the immortal?"


    "He must be dead!"


    Fatty monk and the others all agreed that Chu Yan must die.


    It''s just because immortals are not easy to provoke, this guy dares to fight against immortals, he is really stupid to the extreme!


    They should think about how they should beg for mercy after Chu Yan was killed by the immortal.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan stopped talking nonsense with the Great Moon God King, and directly burst out a powerful sword light, killing the Great Moon God King.


    If the other party wants to kill him, then he should act first and kill the other party!


    "Bold!" The Great Moon God King was angry.


    A mere cultivator from the lower plane dares to attack him, he is looking for death!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Great Moon God King''s robe trembled, and then thousands of moonlights were aroused, which directly eliminated Chu Yan''s sword light.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Although the monks in the fairy world are definitely not so weak, it is still unexpected to be able to dispel Chu Yan''s offensive so easily.

 Chapter 3054

    Seeing this, the Great Moon God King couldn''t help feeling elated.


    He knew that these lower realm monks had no great skills.


    Sure enough, their supernatural powers can easily be resolved by themselves.


    "Hmph! Ignorant boy, I advise you to catch him without a fight..." Before the Great Moon God King finished speaking, Chu Yan had already killed him again.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan drew out his sword continuously, and his speed was extremely fast, so fast that it was unbelievable.


    Even the Great Moon God King couldn''t help but twitch his face when he saw it!


    It was because Chu Yan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even believe it.


    "Is this the sword of a person from the lower realm?" the Great Moon God King was startled.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan and the others were definitely not the lower realm monks that the Great Moon God King had met for the first time.


    The Great Moon God King has been in the fairy world for many years, so he has naturally seen some strange things.


    The lower realm monk is also one of them.


    However, the monks from the lower world are definitely not so powerful, not so terrifying!


    The Great Moon God King can easily kill them.


    Therefore, after discovering that Chu Yan''s sword light could be easily eliminated, the Great Moon God King did not take him seriously.


    Little did they know that Chu Yan''s power was beyond imagination!


    The sudden attack by Chu Yan immediately made it difficult for the Great Moon God King!


    "Damn it!" The Great Moon God King was ashamed and furious.


    what is this?


    He is a majestic fairy!


    Even if it is just a casual cultivator, it is also a casual cultivator belonging to the fairy world, so no one else can provoke it.


    "Little cultivator from the lower realm... die to me!" The Great Moon God King''s brows were shining brightly, and a terrifying light bloomed. He wanted to kill Chu Yan, and then refine the moon soul energy in his body.


    Although the Great Moon God King is not very clear whether what Chu Yan absorbed was Moon Soul, but he is too familiar with the related aura.


    He can conclude that this treasure will definitely be of great help to him.


    It''s a pity that it was absorbed by Chu Yan, but it doesn''t matter, he can forcibly refine it.


    These methods are unimaginable for mere lower realm monks!


    Buzz buzz!


    The brilliance that the Great Moon God King bloomed turned into a full moon, illuminating the world.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to have entered a fairyland.


    Even Chu Yan, who had killed the Great Moon God King, also paused.


    Obviously affected.


    Seeing this, the Great Moon God King smiled slightly.


    This lower realm cultivator really looked scary, but in fact it was nothing to worry about.


    "Now, I''ll give him to... Huh?" Before the Great Moon God King finished thinking, Chu Yan suddenly moved again.


    He took a step across and rushed towards him.


    "What... what?!" The Great Moon God King was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was only slightly affected.


    This is not an ordinary secret technique, but one of his most powerful methods, Da Yue Tian Guang!


    Not to mention a monk from the lower world, even a real person from the fairy world, it may not be so easy to dissolve his supernatural power, Da Yue Tianguang, right?


    "No... No, he didn''t defuse it, but his swordsmanship was too strong, and he directly cut through my Great Moon Skylight!" The Great Moon God King was horrified.


    This monk from the lower realm is too terrifying!


    Almost at the moment when Chu Yan cut through the light of the moon and sky, the fat monk and others who had fallen into the illusion woke up instantly.


    "Here, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened just now? Have we fallen into an illusion?"


    "Huh? What about them...how is the war going now?"


    The people who woke up one after another suddenly realized that Chu Yan was fighting fiercely with the Great Moon God King just now, but the latter suddenly displayed a magical power that was close to illusion, directly pulling them into another world!


    The reason why it is said to be close to illusion is because it is too realistic.


    It was so realistic that they fell into it directly, and temporarily forgot everything. They really thought that they were creatures from other worlds, and they had directly relived in it.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yan broke through with a sword, cutting through the illusory scene, that they escaped from it.


    This made them terrified.


    What is this all about!


    If you can''t break out of the trap, won''t you be trapped in it for the rest of your life?


    Although it is an afterthought, they believe that there is a high probability that this is the case.


    After all, the immortals in the fairy world are too powerful and extraordinary. Even if the so-called Great Moon God King is not a real God King, they are not something they can contend with.


    However, in front of Chu Yan, such a powerful person is still just a matter of a sword!


    Chu Yan cut through the illusion magic power of the Great Moon God King with a single sword... This is too amazing and too terrifying!


    The Great Moon God King narrowly avoided Chu Yan''s sword light, and finally became a little flustered.


    It was all because Chu Yan was too strong, unexpectedly strong, and he was a little overwhelmed!


    "Damn it... a mere cultivator from the lower realm, why is he so powerful!" The Moon God King was forced to sweat by Chu Yan. He never thought that Chu Yan would be so powerful and terrifying.


    "It''s better to strike first..." The Great Moon God King decided to fight and retreat. If he falls here, it will be a big loss!


    Because he has not warmed up the tiger talisman water lattice yet, if it falls into the hands of others, he will really lose his wife and lose his army.


    After all, the Moon Soul absorbed by Chu Yan is certainly precious, but the Tiger Talisman Water Ling is even rarer!


    "Want to leave?" Chu Yan said with a sneer, "In front of me, are you the one who comes and leaves whenever you want?"


    "Hehe, if I want to leave, what can you do?" The Great Moon God King said indifferently.


    That''s right, he didn''t think Chu Yan could really keep him.


    After finishing speaking, the Moon God King''s whole body was filled with moonlight brilliance, like a tide, engulfing him, and he was about to leave.


    All this is a long story to describe, but in fact it just happened in an instant.


    "Is the Great Moon God King leaving?"


    "Is he no match for Chu Yan?"


    "No way...he is from the fairy world!"


    Everyone was astonished. It wasn''t that they didn''t know that Chu Yan was very strong. In fact, Chu Yan''s continuous display of strength made them admire him.


    But Chu Yan is so strong, it''s too amazing, too exaggerated, and now even the immortals in the fairy world have been beaten away, isn''t it too terrifying!


    "Or in other words, the immortals in this fairy world are actually not that powerful..."


    As soon as this idea was born, they were denied by themselves.


    The reason is very simple, let alone whether the Great Moon God King is strong or not, but the illusion that the Great Moon God King just controlled them easily is an iron fact!


    Therefore, no matter how weak the Great Moon God King is in the fairy world, at least he is stronger than them.


    It is not difficult to kill them at all.


    Therefore, Chu Yan, who forced the Great Moon God King to flee, must be strong but not weak.


    Thinking of this, their expressions suddenly turned ugly.


    Didn''t it mean that after the Great Moon God King left, it would be their turn?

 Chapter 3055

    Chu Yan didn''t know what Fatty Cultivator and the others were thinking, but it was absolutely impossible for the Great Moon God King to get away after offending him so much.


    "Great Moon God King, since you are here, please stay here!" Chu Yan''s sword is very fast, and it can affect time when it is approaching. When the sword is cut out, the essence of the moon is gathered, and it is about to turn into moonlight and leave. The Great Moon God King was directly cut by a sword.


    Rumble!


    Puff puff puff!


    The Great Moon God King vomited blood again and again, never thought that Chu Yan could stop him like this!


    "You..." The Great Moon God King wanted to threaten Chu Yan while being shocked.


    Just because he saw that Chu Yan was not easy to provoke, it was better to threaten Chu Yan and let him go if he was fighting Chu Yan now.


    However, at this moment, Chu Yan''s sword has come.


    With this sword, he slashed down between the eyebrows of the Great Moon God King.


    "You want to kill me? Don''t even think about it!" The Great Moon God King was furious.


    Where is he holy?


    Even if it is a casual cultivator, he is also a casual cultivator from the fairy world. Chu Yan, a mere monk from the lower realm, wants to kill him?


    No way!


    Buzz buzz!


    As a result, Chu Yan''s sword slashed down, and there were constant buzzing and ups and downs. This was the function of the life-saving thing of the Great Moon God King, protecting his life, so that he would not be killed by Chu Yan''s sword.


    Regarding this, Chu Yan was expressionless.


    Before continuing to slash, he wanted to see if his sword was stronger, or if the Moon God King had more and stronger life-saving objects!


    "He, is he really going to kill that fairy?"


    "No way, this kind of thing... can we really kill a fairy or something?"


    "However, in his words, there is indeed a chance... Maybe there is a huge gap between immortals and immortals!"


    "Yeah, he just forced this immortal to run away, and now he wants to stop it... Even if he can really kill this immortal, it doesn''t seem so unusual!"


    Everyone was discussing and wondering, and at the same time, they didn''t know how to face Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is too strong, they offended Chu Yan badly before, and they don''t know how this matter will end.


    "You, you really want to kill me?" The Great Moon God King threatened Chu Yan viciously, and said, "If you kill me... puff!"


    Before the Great Moon God King finished speaking, Chu Yan''s sword had already cut directly between his eyebrows, killing him.


    At the same time, Chu Yan activated the thirty-three-story building and directly captured the soul of the Great Moon God King into it.


    This is the soul of a fairy.


    Although it may not be a very powerful immortal, but an immortal is an immortal!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Chu Yan has seen that the soul of the Great Moon God King is really different from others, but his thirty-three-storey building is extremely extraordinary, and the body of the Great Moon God King has been destroyed, and he has no power to recover. Unavoidably surrendered, sitting cross-legged in a corner of the thirty-three-storey building, practicing quietly.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chu Yan found a diamond-shaped crystal on the opponent''s body!


    This diamond-shaped crystal is very special. In it, there is not only the image of the coffin, but also a map!


    "This, this is..."


    Suddenly, among the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, someone recognized the origin of the map, and said in great surprise, "This, this is the map of Luoxing Xianhe...there is one here?"


    "Fallen River of Falling Stars?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s attention was immediately diverted.


    Seeing this, the person who spoke just now explained slowly, saying: "This is originally a secret of our family... But, it is rare to encounter this thing, so I will tell you about it."


    Chu Yan looked at this person calmly.


    Because he didn''t know what Luoxingxianhe was.


    "This is something I discovered by accident when I was watching the family secrets... Our family was actually an ordinary party many years ago. Although it is not weak, it is by no means strong!"


    "The reason why it was able to rise is entirely because of an event ten thousand years ago... The immortals of our family have seen the Luoxingxian River, wandered on the river, observed it, gained insights, and then their strength skyrocketed."


    "It should not be difficult for you to guess what happened later. It was nothing more than leading the family to rise with great strength."


    This person talked eloquently, and said: "However, looking at the overall situation, even if there are other good fortunes later, observing the Luoxingxianhe is definitely the most important thing!"


    "And this crystal is called Tiger Talisman Water Ling! With this treasure, the possibility of finding Luoxing Xianhe is greatly increased. It can be said to be the key to find Xianhe!" While speaking, this disciple couldn''t help but feel his heart burning. .


    Isn''t it?


    Back then, their ancestors could rise up with this treasure, so his descendants should also have a chance!


    Not only him, but the other disciples of the Heavenly Divine Sect, including the fat monk, couldn''t help but salivate at this moment.


    There is no way, this treasure is too rare and too precious.


    If it can make a family rise, then it is even more immeasurable!


    One must know that the rise of a monk and the rise of a family are definitely two different things.


    It is difficult for a monk to become stronger, but it is not necessarily impossible, but the rise of a family has a very different meaning.


    Compared with the personal strength of a monk, it is more than ten times more difficult!


    Therefore, this tiger talisman water lattice is definitely a rare treasure.


    Although they were shocked by Chu Yan''s strength before, but in front of such a treasure, they don''t care too much about danger or not, it''s not scary!


    Because as long as they get this treasure, they will be able to advance by leaps and bounds to a higher level.


    At that time, Chu Yan is good, no matter who, they will not pay attention to it!


    "The most important thing is this treasure..."


    The fat monk and the others'' eyes flickered, and after looking at each other for a while, they turned their attention to Chu Yan again.


    Their eyes became colder, and they lost the awe they had before. After all, the temptation this time was too great. Even if they were to fight Chu Yan now, they would not hesitate at all.


    "It''s so precious, and it''s because of Moon Soul, I think it should belong to everyone!"


    Someone said it first.


    "That''s right! If it wasn''t for Yue Po, you wouldn''t be able to get this treasure, so if you get the benefits of Yue Po, it can be said that we have written off everything, so this tiger talisman and water lattice should be shared by us, right?"


    "That''s right, Yue Po''s account, I won''t bother with you for now, but you can''t keep this treasure for yourself, it''s unreasonable!"


    "Although you are quite powerful, but we really want to fight you, are you sure you can retreat? Or do you have absolute confidence to face the infinite anger of the forces behind us?"

 Chapter 3056

    "We are not discussing with you now, but telling you the fact that if you don''t cooperate obediently... Be careful that your life will be lost!"


    "We backed down just because we were all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens. Now... It depends on your attitude! Otherwise, it will be a dead end!"


    These disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens have not kept things hidden from Chu Yan anymore. After all, the chance this time is too great. If they can get it, then they will truly ascend to heaven alone. Good luck, how could they let it go.


    Therefore, even if they want to turn against Chu Yan, they will not hesitate.


    "And then." Chu Yan asked.


    "Then? What then..."


    They looked at me and I looked at you, all a little dazed.


    They felt that in the face of the anger of themselves and others, Chu Yan could only succumb, but they never thought that Chu Yan would say something instead... and then what?


    "It seems that I just gave you a chance just to waste my time." Chu Yan said leisurely.


    Although he is decisive in killing, he is not a person who is too bloodthirsty, but there are always people in the world who are looking for death.


    That being the case, Chu Yan can''t care so much anymore, if someone wants to die, just give them a ride!


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?" The fat monk and others finally realized that the situation was not good.


    It was because they also realized why they were afraid of Chu Yan and felt that Chu Yan was terrifying.


    Because before Chu Yan wanted to suppress and kill them, there was no trace of murder revealed.


    It is often the moment when he kills, the killing intent flashes by.


    Just like that, for Chu Yan, it can be said that it is impossible to guard against!


    It''s also because Chu Yan didn''t show much killing intent. They didn''t notice the existence of killing intent all at once, they just instinctively feared and guarded against Chu Yan.


    Now that Chu Yan opened his mouth, they finally understood what the problem was, so how could they not panic!


    "Hateful! Don''t be scared by him!"


    The monk who told the origin of the diamond-shaped crystal gritted his teeth, and said: "This treasure is not trivial, it is related to the Luoxingxianhe... It is the real one who attains enlightenment and ascends to heaven! Could it be that you really want to pass this treasure in vain? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks who were afraid of Chu Yan were suddenly encouraged again. They mustered up their courage and their eyes turned red.


    "That''s right! Even if this kid is so powerful and terrifying, do we have to pass by such a rare chance? No! Absolutely not!"


    "This treasure is too important. If anyone blocks it, they will kill gods when they meet gods, and kill Buddhas when they meet Buddhas!"


    "Boy, since everyone is from the same sect, I don''t want to fight to the death with you, so you should hand it over obediently!"


    "Yeah, I gave you a chance to share before, but you didn''t say a word, didn''t you just want to take it all by yourself? Even if you die, you are asking for your own death!"


    The people who were originally in awe of Chu Yan''s fighting power didn''t care too much about the tiger talisman water lattice, and confronted Chu Yan directly.


    Not only that, but a few people couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly attacked Chu Yan, and they were about to stage a killing and seizing treasure.


    "Murder to seize treasure..." Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled angrily.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was shining brightly, illuminating the sky, and the moment the sword light rushed towards the face, the fat monk and the others regretted it.


    Under the light of the sword, they remembered the horror of Chu Yan killing the Great Moon God King.


    Unfortunately, this time they had no chance to retreat, and were directly engulfed by the terrifying sword light and disappeared.


    "You, you, you really dare..." The remaining monks of the Divine Sect of the Heavens also woke up under Chu Yan''s sword, and realized how extraordinary and terrifying Chu Yan was.


    Chu Yan was expressionless. If he doesn''t talk nonsense with these monks, is he going to kill them?


    Seeing this, these monks were unwilling to suffer death, gritted their teeth, and immediately rushed to Chu Yan, wanting to fight him!


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yan sneered, and slashed out with a sword.


    The current Chu Yan has become one with the way of the sword.


    He is the sword, and the sword is him!


    What''s more, to deal with these monks of the Gods of the Heavens, you don''t need any magical powers at all, and you can break them with a single sword!


    Boom boom boom!


    After Chu Yan killed everyone, he slowly withdrew his sword.


    In fact, they threatened Chu Yan earlier, but he didn''t care at all.


    Since being discovered, there will be some consequences, so wouldn''t it be good not to be discovered?


    The dead cannot speak.


    As for their souls, they are already inside the Thirty-Third Floor.


    "Luoxing Xingxian River...Since there is such a crack in the fairy world, and there are even guys who claim to be immortals, maybe we can really find the so-called Luoxing Xianhe." Chu Yan looked at the tiger talisman water lattice in his hand. Said.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan set off directly to look for Luoxing Xianhe.


    At the same time, among the mountains, an extremely huge bronze warship rose up.


    The battleship is huge, even comparable to an imperial country, but as long as the formation is deployed, no one can find the clues here, even if it is close to the square.


    Rumble!


    As the battleship rises, the void turbulates, the avenue surges, and even the stars in the sky are in between, constantly annihilated.


    "The time has come!" Moon Spirit King said with a smile among the Three Spirit Kings.


    "It is indeed possible to make a move." The Beast Spirit King did not deny that the time they were waiting for was indeed coming soon.


    "This time I have a great chance of finding the Wheel of Fortune in the Falling Star River..." Speaking of the Wheel of Fortune, even the Immortal Kings couldn''t help showing fiery expressions on their faces.


    This treasure is too important, too important.


    It was the masters behind the three of them who wanted to take advantage of Luoxingxianhe''s wheel of fortune, change their fate against the sky, and ascend to the fairyland!


    That''s right, it is not so easy to enter the fairyland.


    If you can''t change your fate against the sky, and you are still a mortal body, then at most you can only visualize on the periphery of the fairy world, and you can''t enter the real fairy world at all!


    The cracks in the Immortal World revealed today are actually an edge of the Half Immortal World, which is far from the truly prosperous Immortal World.


    The same is true, the Great Moon God King, who has been cultivating here all year round, was easily beheaded by Chu Yan.


    If it is a real immortal, it is definitely not something that Chu Yan can easily deal with now. The advantages and disadvantages of high and low can be seen!


    "As long as we make good use of these sect disciples, as well as our evil cultivators, it''s not impossible to force out Luoxingxianhe''s wheel of fortune."


    Moon Spirit King said with a smile: "Although there may be some changes..."


    "So what about the accident? With the three of us, unless it''s a big change, this time is definitely a certainty." The Beast Spirit King said confidently.


    "Indeed, with the three of us here, all variables will be very limited." The Fairy King was also extremely confident.

 Chapter 3057

    At the same time, Chu Yan came to a location according to the map on the water lattice of the tiger talisman.


    This place is full of fog and ghosts, and the entrance is quite strange, like a whirlpool. If you get too close, you can''t help yourself whether to advance or retreat after getting close. If you are too weak, you will be directly strangled. broken.


    "What a weird canyon..."


    Stronger than Chu Yan, after approaching, he also felt an unparalleled suction force, and was about to suck him in forcibly.


    However, Chu Yan came here for Luoxing Xianhe, he didn''t have any resistance, and let the suction force bring him into the canyon.


    As everyone knows, just as Chu Yan entered, a headless giant appeared with a giant blade in his hand.


    The headless giant slashed at Chu Yan while howling.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan drew his sword to kill, but the aura emanating from the giant was so weird that even Chu Yan found it tricky, and he was forced to retreat when he slashed with his sword.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He felt that the headless giant in front of him was much stronger than the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens who had been beheaded earlier.


    However, Chu Yan is still fearless, the stronger the protection here, the more it can explain that there is what they are looking for here!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out continuously, and the sword light was bright. Although the headless giant was impressive, it was hard to resist. Under Chu Yan''s repeated attacks, he was directly beheaded.


    "Huh..." Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because although it was true that the headless giant was beheaded by him, Chu Yan understood that it was all because the other party didn''t have much intelligence and could not use his combat power to the extreme.


    If this headless giant was allowed to attack with all his strength, Chu Yan felt that he would also be in a hard fight.


    "What is this... Huh?" Chu Yan suddenly found something on the body of the headless giant that had been beheaded.


    This thing is a token, which belongs to the identity certificate of the headless giant.


    But after reading it, even Chu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    All because on this token, it proved that the headless giant who was beheaded by him was a fairy general belonging to the fairy world!


    "The immortal general? Why did the immortal general die here?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Although immortal generals may not be so powerful, just like the Great Moon God King who claims to be an immortal, Chu Yan also feels that the Great Moon God King is not strong enough, or even weak.


    This has something to do with Chu Yan once spying on the realm of the fairy world.


    Chu Yan had seen more immortals than he has seen now, so he was not afraid of the Great Moon God King at all.


    However, Immortal General is different!


    From the looks of it, this immortal general is still officially canonized.


    Such a character is definitely not for the weak.


    Therefore, even Chu Yan felt horrified why he fell here!


    At this moment, the headless giant who was beheaded by Chu Yan suddenly made a huge squirm from his neck and attacked Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he raised his sword to fight back!


    Whoosh!


    The wriggling and sword light surged together, allowing Chu Yan to see clearly that this was actually a bug!


    The worm is huge and glows with rune rhyme, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Bugs?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Not to mention the weird bugs here, and the bugs still came out of the headless general''s body... Does this mean something?


    Chu Yan''s eyes flickered, and his sword intent was surging.


    Although the worm is not bad, it is still not his opponent.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan thought, this bug looked powerful, but in fact it was mediocre, and he was beheaded within a few rounds of fighting with him.


    "What''s the matter with this bug?" Chu Yan frowned, approached the bug''s corpse, and found that this kind of bug is not natural!


    If it is not natural, it is undoubtedly raised by humans.


    "Someone raises this kind of worm here?" Chu Yan looked forward in surprise.


    "There really is something mysterious and weird here..." Chu Yan thought to himself, but he didn''t retreat.


    Great opportunity, great fortune, must be accompanied by great risk, this is the iron law.


    If he is afraid, then he will definitely not get luck.


    Therefore, after inferring that these bugs were cultivated by some people here, I continued to delve deeper with speculation.


    When Chu Yan went on for a while, he was safe and sound all the way, and walking, he actually reached the entrance canyon of the Luoxingxian River marked on the map!


    "It''s here... Huh?" Just as Chu Yan wanted to move on, he found countless huge bugs popping out.


    They popped up without warning, and directly blocked the entrance, preventing Chu Yan from passing by.


    "This..." Chu Yan squinted his eyes, and found that these constantly churning bugs seemed to be clinging to something. Unfortunately, these bugs were so weird that even he couldn''t see through them.


    Gulu Gulu!


    Immediately afterwards, these insects circled and stirred at an incredible speed, and they turned into human figures, insects, and stared at Chu Yan indifferently.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know exactly who these bugs were, since he came, he was naturally fearless and immediately fought the bugs.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Insects are tough and nearly immortal.


    No matter how many times Chu Yan kills them, they can be reborn quickly, which is very terrifying.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Yan frowned.


    However, Chu Yan was still fearless.


    The reason is very simple, this worm looks tough and immortal, but in fact it is by no means truly immortal!


    It''s just that they regenerate too fast, and at first glance, they seem to be indestructible.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan suddenly slashed out with a sword.


    This sword is different from the previous ones, bursting out a strong light, illuminating the world.


    Even these fearless bugmen felt fear at this moment and wanted to disperse and avoid them.


    But there was a force trying to stop the worms, not giving the worms a chance to scatter, forcing these worms to gather together, and abruptly took Chu Yan''s sword.


    Rumble!


    The earth-shattering roar spread, many bugs were blown away, and the bug people became incomplete.


    This made Chu Yan''s eyes light up.


    If this is the case, this bugman looks powerful, but in fact he is by no means truly immortal!


    In other words, judging from the aura revealed by the bugman, it is far from reaching the level of immortality.


    As long as it is not truly immortal, then Chu Yan may be completely killed.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The worms roared. After they gathered to become worms, they seemed to have become a special individual. Now that they were seriously injured by Chu Yan, they were extremely furious.


    Chu Yan looked at him coldly. In his opinion, the worm would be overwhelmed with a few more attacks at most.


    "In addition, this bugman can continuously regenerate, so it has a lot to do with the things they cling to?" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Regardless of whether it was like this or not, Chu Yan might not be able to move forward if he didn''t kill this bugman.

 Chapter 3058

    Rumble!


    Chu Yan beat the bugs to pieces again. Although they can still recover, just as Chu Yan thought, the recovery of these bugs is not endless.


    As long as they continue to kill, these bugs will eventually collapse completely.


    "Maybe there is no need to really kill them all... They seem to be because of the core thing they are clinging to, so as long as they are almost killed, and they go straight to the core thing, the bug will naturally die Fall apart." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Otherwise, even if Chu Yan is not afraid of wasting money, it would be a waste of time to keep entangled with this worm.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan relentlessly bombarded the Zergman, and finally, the Zergman couldn''t bear Chu Yan''s explosive killing, and collapsed directly, revealing the core.


    Chu Yan even took the opportunity to slash out with his sword, not giving these bugs a chance to climb back.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light swept away, earth-shattering, all the bugs were blown away by Chu Yan''s sword light, and even strangled directly!


    The same is true, Chu Yan saw clearly what the insects had been clinging to.


    "This is..." Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because what these bugs are attached to is a bronze sacred tree!


    Chu Yan has seen such treasures before, and they are all extraordinary. I believe that the things in front of him are also the same.


    On the bronze sacred tree, there are nine branches, and on each branch is a corpse with a strong breath.


    That''s right, they are corpses, they have no vitality, Chu Yan can be sure of this.


    "Are they all corpses?" Chu Yan looked carefully.


    The first one is an old woman. She is not a human race, she has a pair of pointed ears, and her facial features are also very different from ordinary people. She wears a long skirt mixed with a girlish atmosphere.


    This made Chu Yan unclear for a while, whether she was sitting in the posture of a girl, and she was just getting old, or she just put on a girl''s dress because she knew that her time was approaching.


    But these are actually not important, because she is already dead, so enough.


    The second is a teenager.


    He is very young, much younger than Chu Yan, he looks like a human hybrid, his aura is very strong, but not pure, a little turbid.


    The third one is not a human figure, but a fleshy ball with five sense organs and very deformed limbs. Just talking about breath, it is much more terrifying than the previous two.


    The fourth one is a monk holding a sword. Although he is lifelike, Chu Yan can tell that he is actually the most vulnerable.


    His corpse has reached its limit, perhaps as long as he is touched casually, he will be fragmented and disintegrated.


    This has something to do with his kendo.


    Chu Yan didn''t know how this person cultivated, but he probably used some tricks!


    This kind of trickery made the monk''s strength improve by leaps and bounds, especially the way of swordsmanship, which was beyond his control.


    But he has a way to sustain it.


    It''s just that all methods have a price.


    In Chu Yan''s view, the price was that he was fine when he was alive, but when he died, his body couldn''t bear such a powerful sword intent, so he turned into such a posture that would shatter at the touch of a touch.


    The fifth is a swordsman...


    Chu Yan looked at each one of them, and when he saw the last one, he found a young-looking man with white hair sitting on the tallest branch.


    This is the only one who still has the breath of the living.


    Not only that, but compared to the other nine, his aura is much stronger and more detached, completely superior to them.


    The same is true, he is the only living person...


    "Young man..."


    Seeing someone coming, the figure opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yan in a dignified manner, and said, "I didn''t expect that people would still enter here after so many years."


    Chu Yan asked, "Why are you here?"


    "My name is Taoist Jinqiu. The reason why I am here is to suppress these bugs...I believe you have seen their horror before?" Taoist Jinqiu said.


    Chu Yan didn''t reply.


    But he has seen the horror of bugs.


    If it wasn''t Chu Yan who came, but other people, they might have been planted on these bugs.


    It was only because the bugs were too powerful, too terrifying, stronger than Chu Yan, and it took a lot of consumption to solve this problem.


    And it''s not completely solved, it just blows, shatters, and kills most of the bugs!


    It''s just that the bugs have spirits, and they won''t let Chu Yan continue to kill them foolishly. In Chu Yan, they almost killed them, and even exposed the core of the Bronze God Tree. The bugs naturally scattered and did not continue to die.


    "As for why I am here... there is something else hidden." Taoist Jin Qiu said again.


    "What secret?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I''m actually a dying person... As you can see, the companions around me have already passed away, and I am the only one who survived."


    Taoist Jin Qiu told the truth, "This is not unrelated to this treasure."


    "With this treasure, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and use it for yourself."


    "I have been here many years ago. At the beginning, it was to suppress these bone-eating worms, but later, my time was approaching, and I couldn''t leave this place."


    "Once I leave, I''m afraid I will sit down immediately..."


    Daoist Jin Qiu sighed and said, "Of course, I can''t force others to suppress these bugs instead of me, but meeting is fate. I think you, fellow Taoist, are qualified to try the mystery of this treasure."


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was extremely surprised, he didn''t expect that the other party would invite him up.


    "Actually, I also have my own little thoughts... I am about to die, and I am about to die, so if someone can take my place, it is undoubtedly the best. If not, it will be considered a fate. With you Now, when I suppress it, I can relax a bit, and maybe I can live a little longer."


    While speaking, Taoist Jin Qiu looked at the figure of the cultivator holding the sword, and said, "You can sit in his place... In addition to suppressing with me, he also used this to make up for his own losses. Unfortunately, his The way of the sword has gone very crookedly, and it is still inevitable to sit down."


    "All in all, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. You might as well give it a try." After a pause, Taoist Jin Qiu said again.


    Chu Yan stared at Taoist Jinqiu without speaking.


    He kept watching until Daoist Jin Qiu felt a little uncomfortable being watched, and Chu Yan continued: "Actually, your acting skills are good. Those people before were tricked by you like this, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Taoist Jin Qiu widened his eyes, stunned, "You don''t know good people, if you refuse, just refuse, why do you still slander me?"

 Chapter 3059

    "You don''t need to pretend to me anymore."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "You are the master of raising these bugs. You are probably an evil cultivator who uses bugs to suck the monk''s essence... These guys are the unlucky ones who were bewitched by you."


    "As for whether I don''t know good people... The question is, are you human? You are not even human, so why should I care." Chu Yan said unhurriedly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have sharp eyesight!"


    Taoist Jin Qiu chuckled, and said: "Actually, you were honestly bewitched by me, and then you were killed by me. You may die without pain... Just like them, they all died in the illusion created by me, and they didn''t feel the slightest bit. pain, how good it is!"


    "Okay? It''s better to wait for the walking dead, you''d better keep it to yourself."


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to Taoist Jin Qiu, and directly killed him.


    "Tsk tsk, since you have some skills, I will fight you with real strength!"


    Taoist Jin Qiu said indifferently.


    Although he thought that Chu Yan''s strength was extraordinary before, it was just because those with ordinary strength did not need him to do it himself, and the worms he raised could suck up their essence.


    From this point of view, Chu Yan still has some skills, at least he deserves to do it himself, just like these corpses now, they all came to him and were killed in the end.


    They were indeed the same as what he had said to Chu Yan, in the beautiful illusion, they were absorbed with all their energy before they died.


    Isn''t it good to die like this without any pain?


    However, if Chu Yan wants to choose a more painful way of death, and wants to be killed by him, it is not impossible for him to fulfill Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan drew his sword suddenly and slashed at Taoist Jin Qiu.


    Seeing this, Taoist Jin Qiu took his time and was about to challenge Chu Yan, but the next moment, Chu Yan had already arrived in front of him.


    "It''s so fast!" Daoist Jin Qiu was taken aback. This monk''s speed is too fast, isn''t it?


    Simply unexpected!


    It''s just that Taoist Jin Qiu was able to kill so many monks and still live well, so he naturally has some skills.


    After the initial surprise, Taoist Jin Qiu summoned Yi Bao instead.


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzzing up and down, Chu Yan, who had already killed Taoist Jin Qiu, felt suddenly plunged into the swamp and couldn''t move.


    "This is..." Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    He thought that Taoist Jinqiu was not as good as the Great Moon God King, and that he should be very easy to kill, but he never thought that there was such a method.


    It seems that this evil cultivator is indeed capable of killing so many monks.


    "But that''s all there is to it!" Chu Yan''s eyes flickered, and he erupted suddenly, killing him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan broke out suddenly, ignoring the interference of this treasure, and directly slashed at Taoist Jinqiu!


    "What!" Daoist Jin Qiu''s expression changed.


    He already attached great importance to Chu Yan''s. After all, being able to walk in front of him like this, Chu Yan''s strength can be seen.


    However, he still underestimated Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan broke through the treasure directly and killed him.


    "You..." Taoist Jin Qiu was about to speak, but he didn''t expect Chu Yan to come too fast and kill him directly!


    "Dead?" Looking at Taoist Jin Qiu who was beheaded by him, Chu Yan was also very puzzled.


    Logically speaking, Taoist Jin Qiu shouldn''t have died so easily!


    But in fact, Taoist Jin Qiu''s body is right in front of him, this is an indisputable fact.


    "No, he''s not dead yet!" Chu Yan quickly realized.


    Daoist Jinqiu is not dead yet!


    Now that Chu Yan has a thirty-three-storey building, once he kills the opponent, his soul will be imprisoned in the thirty-three-storey building!


    However, Chu Yan killed Taoist Jin Qiu just now, but nothing happened!


    This shows that Taoist Jinqiu was not successfully detained.


    That means, Taoist Jin Qiu, he is not dead!


    "He''s not dead...but the body is here." Chu Yan glanced at Taoist Jin Qiu, obviously he was killed by a sword.


    Just failed to imprison the soul... so where did it go?


    "No wonder I can wait at the entrance of the Xianhe River... Anyway, the fog has not cleared, and it is difficult for me to move forward, so I will kill you here first." Chu Yan said with a sneer.


    "Kill me? Can you do it..." Suddenly, a corpse on the bronze sacred tree spoke.


    Chu Yan was absolutely sure that these corpses were dead before!


    But now, it has become a living thing.


    "Are you still Taoist Jinqiu?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Of course I am Taoist Jinqiu... I just wanted to give you a chance. When the fog clears, you will leave. I will let the past go. We will not violate the well water. After all, although I am strong, you are also very powerful. To be honest , I don¡¯t want to cause extra problems.¡±


    Taoist Jinqiu said leisurely: "But you destroyed my physical body, and also caused me to lose a substitute spirit. I have to settle this account with you. You can''t just leave like this."


    "Go? You shot at me, and there was no turning back. Don''t say that I kill you once and you won''t die, even if I kill you ten times and a hundred times, I will continue to kill you. I don''t believe you can live forever!"


    After saying that, Chu Yan killed again.


    "Hmph!" Daoist Jin Qiu was happy and fearless, and he raised his saber to kill.


    Although these unlucky people died here, it doesn''t mean that they are really weak. On the contrary, they are very strong. Rao Taoist Jin Qiu spent a lot of effort to kill them.


    Although it is not as good as Chu Yan, it is just a substitute like him, and there are many others.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Yan couldn''t be consumed like this!


    "Although the price may be higher, if we can get his body and soul..." Thinking of this, Taoist Jin Qiu was also very hot.


    He is an evil cultivator who has lived for many years, but he once obtained the law of the upper realm, which allows him to continuously replace his body and even his soul to continue his life.


    If Chu Yan''s body and soul can be obtained, he can definitely rejuvenate his second life!


    It is not impossible to even mix into the sect with this method.


    You must know that in the land of the Holy Nation, the weak are preyed upon by the strong, and so are the major sects.


    If you really want to use a metaphor, it''s almost raising Gu!


    Since it is raising Gu, the one who is willing to live to the end is the king, and the one who lives to the end is the respect!


    As for how to live to the end, this is actually not important.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    The Holy Nation is good, regardless of the major sects, don''t they know these things?


    Do not!


    They know, they all know.


    But so what?


    If letting these people infiltrate the sect can bring down the Divine Sect of the Heavens, then this Divine Sect of the Heavens, don''t mind!


    Therefore, Taoist Jin Qiu''s idea is by no means a fantasy. If Chu Yan can really be taken down, there is a real chance to regain his life!

 Chapter 3060

    After all, who would want to be an evil cultivator if possible.


    Of course, Daoist Jin Qiu has encountered ordinary sect disciples, but so what?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    But Chu Yan is different!


    He is very young and has unlimited potential. Once he can get Chu Yan''s body and soul, Taoist Jin Qiu will undoubtedly regain his life.


    Therefore, he is determined to win Chu Yan!


    Sensing Taoist Jin Qiu''s eyes, Chu Yan sneered.


    He knew exactly what Taoist Jin Qiu was thinking.


    The question is, does Taoist Jin Qiu have this ability?


    If not, then let him die here!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan sliced ??through the swordsman''s body of Taoist Jinqiu with a sword, which shocked the latter.


    "He, how could he be so powerful!"


    Daoist Jin Qiu was startled and stupid!


    He asked himself that he had already overestimated Chu Yan, and even after being cut into a body, the replacement body of the swordsman wanted to confront Chu Yan with the tip of a needle, but he didn''t know that for Chu Yan, it was still a matter of a sword!


    "Huh, huh, huh... He, how could he be so powerful!" Taoist Jin Qiu, who was reborn on the meat ball this time, said in amazement.


    The swordsman body he chose was obviously extremely strong, but why it was still broken by Chu Yan''s sword, he couldn''t figure out why!


    "Is it here?" Chu Yan came again.


    Daoist Jinqiu tightened his teeth, and said, "Come on! Let me see what you can do... Kill me Taoist Jinqiu? Do you have the ability!"


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan made another strike!


    Another body and a substitute soul were destroyed, Taoist Jin Qiu was going crazy!


    He came back to life on the young man''s body, gasping for breath!


    He had never seen a monk like Chu Yan.


    Even if he is the proud son of heaven, how could he be so powerful, killing him is like killing chickens and dogs, such a thing is simply unheard of and unseen!


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment... are you really going to kill me and live forever with me?" Taoist Jin Qiu asked in a deep voice before Chu Yan could do it.


    Chu Yan sneered endlessly. Is it too late to ask this question until now?


    "I can help you, I can give you benefits..." Taoist Jin Qiu said hastily.


    Now he has fully understood the difficulty of Chu Yan.


    In a fight with such a character, even if Chu Yan could be killed in the end, Taoist Jin Qiu would inevitably have to pay a huge price.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to pay the benefits to Chu Yan, and it''s better to treat yourself as a dumb loser!


    "Ma De, if I knew it was so difficult, I wouldn''t have provoked him!" Taoist Jin Qiu cursed in his heart.


    Usually he ambushes here, which can be said to be invincible.


    Little did they know that it happened to stumble at Chu Yan this time, what a bad luck!


    However, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t die this time, he will still have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    If you don''t die, there is hope!


    When you die, there is nothing left.


    Therefore, Taoist Jin Qiu was willing to take a step back and pay the price so that Chu Yan could leave.


    Chu Yan continued to sneer, and said, "Pay the price? Killing you, isn''t everything about you still mine? What''s more, you have framed monks here for many years, so you should have died long ago, shouldn''t you?"


    "I, I will fight with you!"


    As soon as Taoist Jin Qiu heard it, he knew that Chu Yan didn''t mean to be kind, and he probably had no way out.


    There is no way out, so what else should he care about!


    So Taoist Jin Qiu roared, "Damn it, you want to be with me forever, right...then even if I die, I will bring you down with me!"


    "It depends on your ability!" Chu Yan said in a deep voice, and killed Taoist Jin Qiu.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Daoist Jin Qiu, who was sure that he had no way out, also didn''t think too much about it, anyway, if he didn''t give him a way out, then kill him, then die!


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Daoist Jinqiu, if he wants to die, I will fulfill him!


    Crackling!


    After Chu Yan and Taoist Jin Qiu fought together, Taoist Jin Qiu rolled his eyes and was about to be killed.


    He has already thought of a plan, and he still has a spare body and soul in the distance, which is a contingency.


    Now it seems that it is time for this unexpected need!


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Jin Qiu was pierced by a sword light before he could be transferred after being killed this time!


    "Ah..." Taoist Jin Qiu screamed, never thought that Chu Yan would ambush him like this, and there would be a sharp sword light coming through the sky!


    "You still want to leave? Let me in!" Chu Yan directly detained Taoist Jin Qiu''s soul in the thirty-three-storey building.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, Chu Yan''s breath soared.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Chu Yan was also surprised. He never thought that absorbing the soul of a Jinqiu Taoist could skyrocket so much!


    However, Chu Yan soon understood why.


    Taoist Jinqiu has accumulated his skills, the master is in the soul!


    Just like this, Taoist Jinqiu''s soul is so powerful that it is beyond imagination.


    Chu Yan only felt that he could swallow a hundred thousand stars in just one breath!


    Rumble!


    The pores of Chu Yan''s body are filled with starlight. This is the soul feedback of Taoist Jin Qiu. In his limbs and bones, there is a terrifying aura stirring all the time.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have turned into a fairy, a god!


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan blasted out a gully of millions of miles with one punch, and found Taoist Jin Qiu''s treasure in it!


    This is also the news he got after purifying Taoist Jinqiu.


    Taoist Jinqiu, who was inside the thirty-three-storey building, has been sincere to Chu Yan without reservation, and has revealed all his secrets.


    As long as Chu Yan turns his mind, he can understand all the ins and outs.


    These are all accumulated by Taoist Jinqiu over the years.


    Taoist Jinqiu has been attacking monks here for many years, and has accumulated a lot of money, all of which are preparations for future advancement.


    I never thought that these are all cheap now.


    "With these accumulations...you can try to hit the fifth level of the Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan said with bright eyes.


    It is not easy for Chu Yan to advance to the next level, and too much energy is needed, but Taoist Jinqiu''s accumulation of strength saves him a lot of effort.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan wantonly absorbed these resources, and transformed them all into energy, rolling and irrigating his limbs and bones.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan''s aura climbed steadily, reaching the fifth level of the Chaos Realm!


    Chu Yan is no longer what it used to be. For him, catastrophe is not a problem. The focus is on accumulation!


    If Chu Yan wants to advance, his accumulation is ten times or even a hundred times that of others!


    So it''s not easy to advance.


    However, as long as there are resources, it will be easy for Chu Yan to advance.


    As Taoist Jinqiu''s accumulation was continuously consumed by Chu Yan, his aura also quickly approached the fifth level of chaos.

 Chapter 3061

    Chu Yan''s aura is rising steadily, becoming more and more powerful and terrifying, like a deep and invisible vortex, constantly absorbing the energy of the world from all directions, coupled with the accumulation of Taoist Jin Qiu being continuously consumed by him, he finally reached the edge of the fifth layer of chaos .


    "It''s still one step away!" Chu Yan took a deep breath, and suddenly crossed towards the fifth layer of chaos.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a roar, and the many catastrophes in the sky turned into a god and demon, looking down on Chu Yan.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chu Yan roared angrily, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Just as the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, a ray of sword light shot out across the sky.


    The sword light was shining brightly, illuminating the heavens and the earth, and this god and demon was pierced through without even having time to attack Chu Yan!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time as the gods and demons collapsed, Chu Yan''s aura went further... the fifth level of chaos!


    "Level 5 of the Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan let out a mouthful of turbid air, his face showing excitement.


    With the completion of Chu Yan''s promotion, the fog at the entrance of the Luoxingxian River completely dissipated, revealing an extremely gorgeous entrance that looked like a palace and a city.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised. When there was a mist before, even his powerful consciousness could not see through such a scene.


    This made Chu Yan feel very strange.


    Even though Luo Xing Xianhe is mysterious and incomparably mysterious, it is still unexpected that it is so magnificent.


    "Is this really Luoxingxianhe?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    It''s not his turn to be puzzled.


    Because it is not difficult to see from Taoist Jinqiu that this place has already been controlled by evil cultivators, and it is not as simple as ten or eight years.


    Since Taoist Jinqiu was able to ambush near the entrance, it is not surprising that there are other evil cultivators dormant even in deeper places.


    "Hmph... So what about evil cultivators, just kill them." Chu Yan''s idea is very simple, even if there are any difficulties and obstacles ahead, just kill them directly.


    Fearless and fearless, I am invincible, this is Chu Yan!


    Therefore, even though Chu Yan had some doubts about the scene ahead, he still moved forward and flew into it.


    When Chu Yan just stepped into the grain noodles, he felt mysterious and strange.


    He sensed that someone was whispering, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    It''s not just here, even if he goes deep, it''s still the same.


    This movement, continuous, extremely strange.


    Chu Yan sneered, these evil cultivators are really not simple.


    It''s just that if only this method is available, it can''t stop Chu Yan''s footsteps.


    Finally, Chu Yan reached the depths of the palace.


    "This is..." Chu Yan looked at this place and found that a spring had turned into a small waterfall. According to the instructions, as long as you pass through the waterfall, you can reach the Luoxingxian River.


    "So simple?"


    Chu Yan was a little puzzled.


    Along the way, although there is no shortage of weirdness and mystery, but how dangerous it is, it is really not that dangerous.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was really surprised that he was about to arrive at the Luoxingxian River.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it''s a trap or not, if it''s here, let it be!


    Chu Yan has already come, can''t he retreat now?


    "Huh?" Chu Yan suddenly discovered that this place is by no means deserted, and there is a figure guarding it in front of the waterfall.


    Before Chu Yan stepped forward, this person had already turned around, as if it was Lin Miaoran.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help being surprised when he found out that it was Lin Miaoran, but he quickly realized it.


    How could she be in the holy country and still in the crack of the fairy world? This is simply impossible.


    "Chu Yan, why did you leave me in Jianguo...why?"


    "Don''t you want me to improve?"


    "Did you have another woman..."


    The more Lin Miaoran talked, the more excited she became. As she spoke, she burst into tears. The pear blossoms were raining, and I felt pity.


    Chu Yan knew very well that this was not the real Lin Miaoran, but witnessing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel rippling in his heart.


    "What''s going on here?" Chu Yandao was determined, knowing that Lin Miaoran in front of him was a fake.


    Since it was fake, why did Chu Yan still waver?


    Such a scene left Chu Yan puzzled.


    Lin Miaoran was still talking about Chu Yan''s problems.


    It was precisely because she was crying while saying that it was very true, so Chu Yanfang thought it was fake!


    However, even though Chu Yan knew in his heart that this was a fake, his heart was still shaking wildly.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, without any warning, a series of extremely pale methods stretched out from the void, unknowingly grabbing Chu Yan''s whole body.


    "This is..." Before Chu Yan could resist, a black hole appeared under his feet.


    The black hole is so huge that it will swallow Chu Yan completely.


    At this time, Lin Miaoran, who was still crying with pear blossoms and rain just now, showed a look of success.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan snorted coldly, and instantly shattered the black hole and his arms.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Seeing that neither the black hole nor the arm could restrain Chu Yan, this Lin Miaoran was also a little surprised, apparently he did not expect Chu Yan to be so powerful.


    "Why didn''t you fall into it?" Lin Miaoran asked.


    "I can tell at a glance that you are a fake... If that''s the case, why should I fall?" Chu Yan sneered.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Miaoran immediately changed into Xiaopei''s appearance, and cried, "Why did you abandon me, Your Highness?"


    After finishing speaking, she changed into Su Yuqing''s appearance again, and said, "Junior Brother, how can you abandon me?"


    Immediately afterwards, she changed into Chu Chan''er again, and said, "Brother, don''t go..."


    One kind of thought pattern after another crazily controlled Chu Yan''s mind and disturbed Chu Yan''s mind.


    These are people who are very precious and valued deeply in Chu Yan''s memory.


    Now it suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and even kept shaking Chu Yan''s mind and heart, it didn''t believe that Chu Yan could be spared.


    "But instead of being confused for the first time, it was seen as an illusion... This is quite impressive, but that''s all."


    This ever-changing mental illusion thought so.


    It used to kill countless monks with this method, thinking that Chu Yan was just an ordinary one among them, but he didn''t know that this son''s mind was so firm, even if he kept reflecting and changing people who Chu Yan used to be very precious, he still couldn''t let Chu Yan In a panic, he broke the shackles even more firmly.


    However, in this place, it is respected and king, and it doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can really retreat completely.


    In fact, what it thought was right, all the people it transformed were people whom Chu Yan attached great importance to, and Chu Yan was indeed walking very fast, and they all fell behind.


    And this palace is not just beautiful, being in it can increase the impact by ten times or even a hundred times!


    Therefore, it has full confidence that Chu Yan will definitely fall into it, no different from the monks who were killed in the past.


    It''s just that Chu Yan needs to spend a little more time here.

 Chapter 3062

    Rumble!


    Suddenly, before the illusion was finished, he saw that Chu Yan had broken all illusions.


    It looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. It thought that this son would fall into it directly, but it didn''t expect Chu Yan not to, but the aura became stronger.


    Chu Yan looked at the phantom coldly.


    "I was promoted too fast, and I have a heavy responsibility, so it is impossible to leave everyone with me."


    "What''s more, everyone''s practice has his own path."


    "I will not choose a path for them, because what I choose is Chu Yan''s path, and they have their own path to go."


    Chu Yan said slowly: "What I can do is to help them and push them behind after they choose their own path, instead of planning their future for them like a master."


    "It''s a mere illusion, it''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing this, the phantom was furious, procrastinating and becoming angry from embarrassment, turning into a cloud of black mist, in which it stretched out a big hand and grabbed at Chu Yan.


    This big hand is incomparable, extremely huge, like a whirlpool penetrating the sky and the earth, a bottomless black hole, under the immortals, it cannot be touched, even monks, will sink into it and never turn over.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Chu Yan chopped off with a sword.


    Rumble!


    The big hand was chopped off directly, and then the black mist turned into a god and demon again.


    The appearance of this god and demon is not fixed, it is changing anytime and anywhere, constantly evolving various enemies that Chu Yan has encountered in the past.


    Chu Yan is by no means invincible all the way. He has encountered countless enemies along the way so far.


    It''s just that Chu Yan has been growing stronger and making progress. Even if the enemy is stronger, Chu Yan will become stronger.


    Therefore, even if it is inevitable to have various regrets on the way of practice, Chu Yan will not regret it.


    It''s all because the fairy road is like this.


    What''s more, sometimes, some choices are also the answers Chu Yan came up with after careful consideration.


    He will not regret every decision he makes.


    Therefore, if the phantom wanted to shake his mind with this, it would be too simple!


    "These so-called old enemies couldn''t kill me in the past. Now that I''m stronger, they still want to kill me? Get lost!"


    Chu Yan mercilessly killed these former enemies.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan kept killing, and the illusion kept changing, changing again and again, but in many cases, the speed of its change was not as fast as Chu Yan''s killing speed!


    Chu Yan is too strong, and getting stronger!


    Just because the other party wanted to use something to shake his mind, not only failed to harm Chu Yan, but was also regarded as a kind of tempering by him!


    That''s right, Chu Yan sharpened himself with this.


    Don''t you want to shake his mind?


    Then he will do the opposite, so as to sharpen his heart.


    Even though Chu Yan''s Dao heart is already like a mirror, and does not move at all, Chu Yan still lets his Dao heart continue to be polished, and it will become brighter and brighter!


    "He, why..." The phantom was shocked by such Chu Yan.


    From its point of view, its illusion is absolutely almost perfect!


    Even if Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, he cannot be its opponent.


    Even if this illusion can''t confuse Chu Yan, as long as he keeps changing, he can always find Chu Yan''s weakness.


    After all, there is no one in the world who does not have weaknesses.


    Such a person is impossible.


    As for the firmness of the Dao heart, it thinks that these are all tricks to deceive ghosts!


    A monk is a human being, and as long as he is a human being, it is impossible for him to remain calm all the time.


    It has seen too many such existences.


    Therefore, it absolutely does not believe that Chu Yan can really be unshakable.


    In fact, this is also related to the origin of the illusion.


    It is not an ordinary illusion, but it has a great background.


    It is condensed by countless monks'' obsession with the Luoxingxianhe, and it is contaminated with the precious energy from the Luoxingxianhe, so it is not only powerful, but also can disintegrate people''s hearts.


    In any case, it is formed by the obsession of countless monks.


    Therefore, he is very clear about what the monk thinks and thinks about the monk''s mind, even clearer than the monk himself.


    It doesn''t believe it anymore, and it really can''t help Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    The illusion continued to change, bewildered and fighting Chu Yan at the same time.


    That''s right, to defeat Chu Yan, you don''t have to confuse him or make him fall. If you can kill Chu Yan, you will have the last laugh.


    But Chu Yan is too strong, no matter how the illusion changes, no matter how the battle, he still can''t defeat Chu Yan.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The phantom was furious, it couldn''t do anything to the mere human race, which made it furious.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, he had already seen through the essence of the illusion.


    Although this illusion is powerful, if it is not affected or controlled, then the illusion will have nothing to do.


    Just like now, although the phantom has changed Chu Yan''s former enemy time and time again, it''s just that Chu Yan''s combat power is already thousands of times stronger than before!


    Don''t say that these enemies are fake, even if they are real, even if they are really here, and they all go together, Chu Yan is fearless, at most, he will kill again, that''s all.


    In addition, Chu Yan also discovered the clues of the illusion.


    At first, Chu Yan thought that all of this was done by evil cultivators, and all of these were transformed by evil cultivators.


    Now it seems that this is not the case!


    Although the illusion in front of me is weird and strange, it does not belong to evil cultivators.


    It''s not that Chu Yan has never seen evil cultivators, he has even killed many evil cultivators.


    In Chu Yan''s cognition, evil cultivation is definitely not the case.


    Although the illusion is powerful, weird, mysterious and weird, it doesn''t have that kind of evil feeling.


    This is true even if the phantom had intentionally murdered Chu Yan before.


    "It''s not an evil cultivator, so what is it?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Even so, Chu Yan is very clear about one thing... as long as this illusion is killed, he will know who it is.


    Chu Yan is constantly changing, constantly fighting against illusions, and he has continuously cut through all kinds of changes from illusions.


    Even if he became someone he was familiar with, Chu Yan would kill and kill him in the same way!


    His way is to be invincible, to move forward indomitable!


    "Why are you still so determined!" Mirage couldn''t help questioning Chu Yan.


    "It''s just that you are too weak to shake my mind." Chu Yan said lightly.


    These words angered the phantom, which continued to change and change into thousands of illusions, and it was about to forcibly impact Chu Yan''s mind, and it was about to turn Chu Yan into an idiot!


    "Break! Break! Break!"


    "Chop! Chop! Chop!"


    Chu Yan breaks the law with strength, pushes everything across, and sweeps the invincible,


    Rao is the illusion is terrifying and powerful, or he is constantly traumatized by Chu Yan.


    Gradually, Chu Yan discovered the clue...the illusion became weaker.


    Finding himself weak, the phantom also panicked, it didn''t want to fight Chu Yan anymore, it wanted to run away.


    "You come and leave whenever you want?" Chu Yan said angrily.

 Chapter 3063

    Buzz buzz!


    The phantom continues to stimulate the remaining energy, it wants to escape, escape.


    It is very clear that these monks are all here for Luoxingxianhe, and it is impossible to ignore Luoxingxianhe for it.


    Luoxingxianhe was right in front of him, he didn''t believe that Chu Yan could really turn a blind eye, and turned to deal with it.


    However, what shocked the illusion was that Chu Yan chased after him directly, ignoring the Luoxingxianhe who was just a few yards away.


    "You..." The phantom was startled and angry.


    It is by no means devoid of wisdom, it is condensed by the monk''s obsession, and it is quite clear about all kinds of monks.


    Therefore, when he found out that Chu Yan had really come to chase him, it was beyond shock.


    "You want to leave after coming? Stay here!" Chu Yan would not let the phantom leave, and stepped forward to suppress the phantom.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan continued to suppress, and the phantom continued to resist.


    Between suppression and resistance, Chu Yan discovered the true face of the illusion, and couldn''t help being surprised, saying: "It turned out to be formed by the monk''s obsession with Luoxingxianhe?"


    In this way, Chu Yan was right, this is not an evil cultivator, but a treasure!


    Thinking of this, it was even more impossible for Chu Yan to let him leave.


    "Let me go, or you will regret it!" The phantom threatened Chu Yan.


    Just because it is made up of obsessions, now under the continuous suppression by Chu Yan, the obsessions are constantly being consumed and disintegrated. Once the obsessions are completely destroyed by Chu Yan, then it will no longer have wisdom no longer exist!


    For phantoms, it is equivalent to death.


    "Hehe, when you hurt me before, why didn''t you think about it this way?" Chu Yan chuckled, not worrying about the threat of illusion.


    For him, the most important thing is this treasure, whether it is intelligent or not, it is insignificant.


    The phantom was scared, it was startled and angry.


    Chu Yan how dare he!


    How dare you offend such a thing like this, you want to die, don''t you want to die!


    "In that case, let''s die together! Let''s die together!" The phantom showed a look of madness.


    They''re all going to die anyway, so let''s die together!


    Afterwards, the phantom activated all the remaining energy, trying to kill Chu Yan.


    Even if its wisdom is likely to dissipate, but rather than being killed by Chu Yan aggrieved, let''s go to hell together!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "To die together? It saved me a lot of energy."


    Of course Chu Yan wanted a quick battle, but the illusion was special. It was formed by countless monks'' obsession with Luoxing Xianhe.


    As strong as Chu Yan, it is still very difficult to break so many obsessions in one go.


    However, if the phantom mobilizes itself and extracts the remaining energy by itself, then things become much simpler.


    Phantom felt a little uncomfortable.


    It felt that by doing so, it might have fulfilled and helped Chu Yan!


    However, in the current situation, it can''t help it to think too much, and then it shines brightly, and it will die with Chu Yan!


    "Thirty-three floors!"


    Chu Yan immediately summoned the Thirty-Three Floors!


    As soon as this treasure comes out, it will directly suppress and consume everything.


    When the phantom saw this scene, it immediately understood... It''s finished!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly used the thirty-three-story building to suppress the residual energy that wiped out the illusion.


    "Ah, ah, ah... let me go, let me go!" The phantom turned pale with shock and kept begging for mercy.


    But, it''s too late!


    Chu Yan didn''t mean to let go of the illusion at all, but instead tried his best to suppress it, because if the illusion hadn''t been destroyed like this, Chu Yan might really have to spend more time with it to solve it.


    But now the phantom wants to risk his life, but it is delivered to the door. Chu Yan is merciless and vigorously suppresses it, directly obliterating the remaining spiritual energy of the phantom!


    During this process, the remaining energy crazily shakes Chu Yan''s mind, wanting to show Chu Yan''s flaws, and then escape.


    However, Chu Yan''s determination was extremely firm, and he remained motionless, eventually killing the phantom completely.


    Although the phantom was unwilling, the victory and defeat had already been decided, and there was nothing it could do.


    When the black mist dissipated, a palm-sized crystal was revealed.


    This treasure is dazzling and incomparably bright, and if people look at it, they will be immersed in it involuntarily.


    "This is... Qibao Liulixin?" Chu Yan couldn''t help being surprised.


    He had never seen this treasure before, but in the classics of the Gods of the Heavens, there are various records about the rare treasure Liuli Xin.


    This treasure is rare in the world, and it must have come into being by chance and coincidence to have the opportunity to appear.


    Maybe there have been many visions and countless creations here, but in the end only this treasure was born, and then the previous illusions were derived.


    "According to the records in the classics, if you absorb this treasure, you can make people think a million times, tens of millions of times, and even go back to the past and predict the future." Chu Yan said with bright eyes.


    After all, it was born on the edge of Luoxingxian River, so there must be many mysteries that cannot be explained clearly.


    After getting this treasure, Chu Yan didn''t keep it, and directly absorbed and refined it!


    For Chu Yan, the most important thing now is to improve his strength.


    As long as you improve your strength and have the power to protect yourself, you can get more resources and treasures.


    It''s a cycle!


    Chu Yan directly devoured the rare treasure glazed heart, directly refined it, and took it for his own use. He really found that his spiritual consciousness had changed, becoming more thorough and more radiant.


    "It is indeed a treasure condensed by the obsession of many monks..." Chu Yan was amazed.


    Obsession alone is not enough, you also need the immortal energy of Luoxingxianhe!


    Indispensable.


    After everything was over, Chu Yan, who had no more obstacles, went straight forward and stepped into the waterfall.


    Boom boom boom!


    Feeling the aura rushing towards his face, like a real dragon leaping, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    It''s come on right!


    In this Fallen Star Immortal River, even if there is no other good fortune, one can practice rapidly here.


    Finally, Chu Yan went through the waterfall completely and arrived at a world full of jewels.


    This place is very special. If you look around, there are immortal mansions everywhere. If you look at it casually, it is a blessed place. Countless treasures have turned into sun, moon and stars in the sky, and spiritual veins on the ground have turned into rivers.


    Glowing with a little bit of light, it is a piece of treasure that has been left here.


    Chu Yan could also clearly see the corpses of monks among some treasures.


    Obviously, they all came here to hunt for treasure, and they died here.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but because of the special magic weapon, these corpses still look lifelike.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing and said: "Sure enough, great opportunities and great crises exist at the same time...Of course, if you get one of the treasures, you can go to a higher level, but if you fail, you will lose your life."


    Therefore, even if Chu Yan came here, he had to be careful.

 Chapter 3064

    After all, Chu Yan immediately recognized that among these corpses, there were many existences not weaker than him, and many high-level Chaos Realm died here!


    So many people who were not weaker than Chu Yan died, he should be more careful, there is no harm in that.


    While Chu Yan was hunting for treasure, many evil cultivators and disciples of the Gods of the Heavens had already arrived in the imperial city at the entrance.


    They were puzzled that they had come here so smoothly.


    "It''s really strange. It is said that there is a senior who sits here and kills countless people, but for evil cultivators, as long as he pays the offerings, he can pass smoothly. After all, that senior is also an evil cultivator. If he does too much to his own people There must be no good fruit for the matter of anger and grievance, but what about others?"


    "That''s not right... I remember the last record, this senior should still be alive, but when we came, although it seemed that there was a big war, there was no trace of that senior, which is very strange OK?"


    "This senior evil cultivator is dead, right? Although he is powerful, he has been here for many years, but this time is different from the past. There are many strong people here. Even if that senior is killed, It''s not surprising!"


    "That''s wrong! I know that senior. His strength is definitely beyond our comprehension. If it is said that he was killed by these sect disciples, I will absolutely not believe it."


    "So what if you don''t believe me? That senior isn''t here... Hey! If he was here, these sect disciples wouldn''t be able to easily enter this place!"


    The evil cultivators talked a lot, and they were very puzzled that the senior who used to sit here was missing.


    That''s right, when they were gathering rapidly, the disciples of the sect also gathered at a very terrifying speed, and now they were on the opposite side of them.


    Although the two sides haven''t done anything yet, according to their past habits, it will probably be soon.


    "There are so many evil cultivators gathered here... What happened? They dared to gather like this. Didn''t they take our sect disciples seriously?"


    "Haha, on weekdays, these evil cultivators might not dare to gather together in front of our sect disciples to show off their power, but today is different, the cracks in the fairy world appear, and the fairy river is born. These evil cultivators are brave enough to come. .¡±


    "They came at the right time! We were going to hunt and kill the evil cultivators, but now we can catch them all in one go."


    "However, I think they have been mentioning that there should have been a strong evil cultivator sitting here, but why didn''t they see it? Could it be that our people came early and killed that evil cultivator?"


    "It''s not right... If our people kill the evil cultivator, what about others? They won''t be the first to go in, right? This is against the rules!"


    Zongmen disciples are also talking about it.


    Regarding the rift in the fairy world this time, when Xianhe was born, they also had an agreement and unwritten rules.


    It is to enter together, insurmountable!


    Because the evil cultivators have united, if the disciples of the sect don''t work together, they will definitely not be able to do the evil cultivators.


    Although everyone looks down on and despises evil cultivators on weekdays, it is obvious to all that evil cultivators have strange methods and terrifying combat power.


    If they don''t unite, the monks of the Zongmen will be defeated one by one!


    At that time, it will be unimaginable to have all the resources occupied by the evil cultivators!


    Now it is said that someone who might have them, a certain sect disciple, killed the powerful monk guarding this place and entered early, which made them more or less unhappy.


    Even so, they have no time to delve into it now.


    Because there are more and more evil cultivators on the opposite side, even if there are a lot of people on their side, there is no advantage at all.


    The battle is imminent!


    "It''s almost there, let''s go in." Suddenly, a powerful evil cultivator said.


    This is a woman with a scar on her face, her breath is sharp, her blood is soaring, and she has killed many monks.


    "Huaci?" A sect disciple recognized this powerful evil cultivator and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What? Do you know her?" Someone asked curiously.


    "How could I not know... She was also a disciple of the sect back then, but for some reason, she betrayed the sect!" The man sighed and said, "After that, she killed the disciples of the sect and evil cultivators, and became famous."


    "Won''t such a traitor kill her?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    "She was originally in the sect, and her status is not low. She knows everything about the sect clearly. It is too difficult to kill her when she knows how our sect works!" While people were talking, Huaci had already looked over.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll kill you right away." Huaci said lightly.


    "Hua Ci, who are you scaring?"


    A man in white said with a smile: "I wanted to kill you a long time ago, but unfortunately you are too good at hiding. Apart from killing a few guys with no skills occasionally, tell me what else you can do?"


    "It''s Yuan Jiuxiao!"


    "The rising star of our sect recently."


    "Is he going to confront Hua Ci? But if he can kill Hua Ci in full view, it is indeed a great opportunity to make a blockbuster!"


    "However, Hua Ci is not easy to kill."


    While they were discussing, Huaci had already moved.


    Whoosh!


    Hua Ci took one step forward and was about to kill this monk named Yuan Jiuxiao.


    She doesn''t know the other party, but she doesn''t mind if the other party wants to offer up the head!


    "Watch me chop you up!" Yuan Jiuxiao''s eyes sparkled, and he immediately fought fiercely with Hua Ci.


    "Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle, why don''t you start killing!" You Xiexiu said with a smile.


    "Yeah, rather than waiting here for nothing, I think it''s better for us to fight directly. This way it''s easier to tell a winner, isn''t it?"


    "war!"


    Xiexiu saw that powerful figures like Huaci had made a move, so they also rushed forward and killed the disciples of the sect.


    They didn''t have a good impression of Huaci, except that Huaci was born in a sect, and Huaci killed many more evil cultivators than disciples of the sect.


    To say that Hua Ci is one of his own... not really!


    Let''s be half of myself.


    However, the current situation belongs to, and the arrow has to be fired!


    These sect disciples are so covetous, they don''t do anything, don''t fight, is it possible?


    Since it is impossible to solve it peacefully, what are you waiting for, kill a bloody river, and the sky will fall apart!


    "In that case, let''s go too!" The disciples of the sect looked at me and I looked at you, and immediately fought against the evil cultivators.

 Chapter 3065

    Anyway, they are at odds with each other.


    Now that they are together, and one of them is doomed to die, there is nothing else to think about, just kill them!


    "Kill! Kill these sect disciples!"


    "That''s right, don''t let them go, the good fortune here belongs to us!"


    "We are evil, and they are righteous? Who stipulated this! I am not convinced!"


    The evil cultivators roared and roared. Although the disciples of the sect were overwhelmed by the evil cultivators'' aura, in fact, there were more of them.


    Therefore, it will soon restore morale and face the evil cultivators.


    "Evil cultivators are nothing to worry about. Let''s go together and kill them all!"


    "The infinite good fortune of Xianhe can only be ours, and evil cultivators can''t get their hands on it!"


    "Come one to kill one, come one to kill another!"


    The disciples of the sect also took advantage of this rare opportunity to kill.


    They originally had the task of hunting evil cultivators, and now that evil cultivators are coming to their door, they have no reason not to kill them!


    Not only do they want to kill, but they also want to kill more. When the time comes, they will return to the sect, in exchange for more contributions and more credit.


    Therefore, for them, evil cultivation is not only evil cultivation, but also white flowers. How can they let go of a lot of contributions.


    At this time, behind many sect disciples, there were four people whispering.


    "I didn''t expect this time to be so grand... I think most of the monks here, whether they are sect disciples or evil cultivators, will die."


    A young man in brocade clothes said slowly: "Such a scene is really sad... Why can''t everyone sit down and have a good talk and talk about it?"


    "Lei Renfeng, I advise you not to say such sarcastic remarks... In case someone with a heart finds out, don''t explain it later."


    A person next to him said leisurely: "When the time comes, don''t say that I, Chen Kuian, didn''t remind you."


    "Brother Lei is just sighing, casually speaking, Brother Chen, don''t go online!"


    An older-looking monk spoke slowly, and said, "I, Xiong Yuanfeng, didn''t invite you here for the purpose of quarreling."


    "Brother Xiong, just speak up if you have something to say, I, Wang Tianhao, am not such a free person." The fourth person reminded.


    "Hehe, I''ve gathered a few people. Actually, the reason is very simple. You should be able to figure it out... This battle is simple, but not simple." Xiong Yuanfeng said with a chuckle.


    Lei Renfeng, Chen Kui''an, and Wang Tianhao squinted their eyes, but did not answer.


    Because what Xiong Yuanfeng said was right.


    This battle is simple, but not simple!


    The simplicity lies in that all you need to do is kill kill kill.


    As long as you keep killing evil cultivators, you can get many benefits. This kind of thing can be said to be extremely simple.


    What''s not easy is that there are too many monks involved this time.


    Regardless of whether it is a cultivator or a sect cultivator, the number of people is a bit too much.


    There are so many people, even if each of them is very strong, but if they are unlucky, they will inevitably die!


    Therefore, it is necessary for them to unite.


    "Just like Yuan Jiuxiao of our sect, and Huaci among the evil cultivators, you see, they are already injured. Apart from exchanging injuries for each other, other monks take advantage of the fire to rob, no matter how powerful we are, here There are too many monks here, and although we are strong, we are still a fool, not to mention, based on our personal strength, we may not be as good as Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao." Xiong Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    Lei Renfeng and the others did not speak.


    This is the truth.


    The flower speech is good, and Yuan Jiuxiao is a very powerful existence among the evil cultivators or the gods of the gods.


    However, they are so powerful and terrifying, they are still unavoidable, and now they are dripping with blood.


    So what about changing them?


    How many of them will survive?


    "Although the few of us don''t like each other, it''s right that we have worked together several times..." Xiong Yuanfeng said again.


    Lei Renfeng and the others still didn''t answer, but acquiesced to Xiong Yuanfeng''s statement.


    That''s right, the relationship between the few of them is irreversible.


    It''s so good that we committed crimes together many times.


    What they have done, to be honest, they are a little unclear.


    Because there are too many times, and the time is too long.


    One of the few things they still remember is that they took turns enjoying a new junior sister together.


    At that time, she was asked to be the private servant of the four of them, to serve them exclusively, or to torture her and kill her.


    Little did they know that this junior sister had some background, and she even recruited her backer, several senior sisters, to deal with Xiong Yuanfeng and the others together.


    Fortunately, when Xiong Yuanfeng and others killed the evil cultivators in the past, they were lucky enough to leave behind some evil cultivators.


    Relying on these evil cultivators, they forcibly restrained a few seniors from the same sect. In the end, in order to avoid the leak of the secret, they forcibly harvested their yin and mended their yang, turned them into useless people, and finally threw them to feed monsters.


    Later, several senior and senior sisters who had a good relationship disappeared in one breath. Although it caused some disturbances, it was just that they had already turned into the feces of monsters at that time, and even if they wanted to investigate, there was no way to find them.


    Since then, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others have been worried for a while, but found that they are safe and sound, so they become more and more evil.


    It''s just that in their view, they are not trying to die, but just obeying the rules of the jungle.


    What''s more, couldn''t the Zongmen discover the clue?


    However, they were all dead, and their backgrounds were unwilling to investigate in depth, so the matter was exposed.


    Therefore, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others are not ordinary friendships, but have been accumulated after surviving life after death.


    Of course, as old disciples, they didn''t need to go out in person.


    Reluctantly, the crack in the fairy world, the blessing of the immortal, was too tempting, and they had no choice but to go there.


    As everyone knows, many difficult characters among the evil cultivators also came one after another, which made Xiong Yuanfeng and the others feel a crisis.


    "However, as long as the four of us work together, this battle will be invincible... What do you guys think?" Xiong Yuanfeng asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xiong, you have said that, can we still refuse?"


    "Although Immortal Fortune is good, it is difficult to achieve great things alone... Let''s work together again and make a vote!"


    "Everything is at the beck and call of Big Brother Xiong!"


    Lei Renfeng, Chen Kui''an, and Wang Tianhao looked at each other, and they had the answer.


    That''s right, although there are conflicts between them, in the face of a life-and-death crisis, nothing is a problem.


    Although Xiong Yuanfeng thinks the conflicts between his brothers are a bit ridiculous... Lei Renfeng tasted the junior sister first, which made Chen Kui''an feel bad. Later, Chen Kui''an was too crazy and killed the senior sister who fit Lei Renfeng''s taste. Their enmity That''s how it ended.

 Chapter 3066

    In Xiong Yuanfeng''s eyes, this kind of thing is a bit ridiculous.


    In Xiong Yuanfeng''s view, women are far from that important, they will only hinder his speed of cultivation.


    What really matters is the cultivator himself, resources, supernatural powers, and treasures!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the four of Xiong Yuanfeng shot together, and they started killing in the midst of the chaos.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, many monks were injured, among them were the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens besides the evil cultivators.


    "Are you crazy? Do the same to yourself!" A sect disciple angrily reprimanded Xiong Yuanfeng and others.


    If he hadn''t avoided the past dangerously just now, he would have been seriously injured by now, and he was also beaten into the evil cultivator on the opposite side.


    An injured disciple of the sect fell into a group of evil cultivators, is this not a sheep in the mouth of a tiger or something?


    "Huh! Noisy!" Lei Renfeng stepped forward, and cast a series of thunder and lightning supernatural powers, directly blasting this retorting sect disciple into the opposite evil cultivator.


    "Wow, ah..." This sect disciple didn''t even have time to scream before being swallowed up, apparently torn to pieces by evil cultivators.


    "We are doing things, who has any opinions?" Xiong Yuanfeng asked with a smile.


    It is even more unbelievable that the other sect disciples dared to be angry and dare not speak out!


    After all, we are all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, even if we don''t like each other, we shouldn''t kill people!


    But now, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others killed as soon as they said they wanted to, it was too cruel!


    However, most of these are new disciples, but old disciples, and they are not surprised by Xiong Yuanfeng''s actions.


    They belonged to the same generation of disciples as Xiong Yuanfeng and others, and they knew exactly what kind of temperament these fellow disciples had.


    The strength of Xiong Yuanfeng and the others is stronger than that of ordinary peers, and they are arrogant, revenge without saying a word, stepping on others to rise to the top.


    The stepping mentioned here means stepping on corpses, mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Anyway, few fellow students who had holidays with them and went out on missions around the same time, only a few came back.


    Even so, for Zongmen, isn''t this a kind of law of the jungle?


    Although they were stepping on the gray, they did not violate the rules of the sect after all, and the sect turned a blind eye to this.


    Of course, if you really have the ability and have a feud with them, you can go to them for revenge.


    It''s just that they do things ruthlessly, and they often cut grass and root out. Generally, there is no such thing as revenge.


    Relying on this method, Xiong Yuanfeng and others joined forces to break into the fighting evil cultivators and disciples of the sect, and snatch food from their jaws!


    They teamed up to kill the evil cultivator and knocked away the fellow disciples, and they gained a lot.


    Although it seems a little slow, it is almost a business that can make money without losing money, and the fellows who are hurt by them often do not have the ability to retaliate against them, so why not be afraid!


    "Haha! We are indeed the best team!" Seeing more and more gains, Chen Kuian was overjoyed.


    "This battle is far from over...we have plenty of time." Xiong Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    That''s right, there are many evil cultivators and sect disciples alive, although everyone will definitely have to enter Xianhe in the end to see what''s going on.


    Compared with Xianhe, the rest are just tooth-beating sacrifices.


    However, mosquitoes with small legs are also meat!


    They can''t guarantee that after entering Xianhe, they will still have such a harvest.


    After all, after some elimination here, the remaining living people are definitely not weak.


    For example, Xiexiu''s Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao from the same school, if they are in their prime, it is very possible for one to beat the four of them.


    Even if they are not at the peak, they often have a life-saving hole card, and they are not something they can provoke casually.


    However, until the evil cultivators and sect disciples are exhausted to a certain extent, there is no need to worry about the future problems.


    In fact, this wave of killings was just for consumption. Whether it was evil cultivators or sect disciples, smart people could see it.


    There are too many monks here, there are many evil cultivators, and there are also many sect disciples. With so many monks, even if there is a great fortune, there will inevitably be fewer people assigned to them.


    Therefore, killing a pass now will naturally eliminate most of the monks, and then compete for the opportunity of Xianhe.


    This is also the law of the Holy Nation, strength is respected, and the weak prey on the strong!


    As more and more monks were killed, blood even seeped down from the ground.


    Below this, a large formation is constantly changing.


    The originally dry formation, nourished by countless fresh blood, gradually became alive!


    The formation is gradually activated and gradually recovered. This is a scene that has never been seen in the past countless years.


    After all, although there were monks here in the past, the number had never been so large, let alone bloodshed as it is now.


    At the same time, the deepest waterfall gradually turned red.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was constantly collecting treasures.


    Although it was quite difficult to collect these treasures, with Chu Yan''s hard work, he still collected a lot.


    "It''s almost there." Although Chu Yan wanted to collect more, he also clearly understood that he just arrived here first, and there will definitely be more monks coming.


    At that time, it is inevitable to fight them.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is not greedy. What he wants to do now is to go one step further and advance from the fifth level of the chaotic state to the sixth level.


    There are quite a few of these treasures right now, so it should be possible to do so with difficulty!


    Ever since, Chu Yan directly crushed these treasures!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Many treasures collapsed at the same time, turning into countless energies, which were absorbed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also didn''t waste this great opportunity, took this as an opportunity, directly took advantage of the momentum, and hit the sixth level of chaos.


    It has to be said that this trip to Xianhe is indeed a great opportunity and a great fortune.


    If he hadn''t come here, Chu Yan would have been searching outside alone, and he wouldn''t have known that the year of the monkey would allow him to advance.


    Not to mention the sixth level of the Chaos Realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan continued to absorb these energies, he soon reached the edge of the sixth level of chaos, and he moved forward without thinking.


    Rumble!


    When the thunder disaster came, the color of the world changed, Chu Yan was as stable as Mount Tai, and he continued to absorb energy while resisting the thunder disaster.


    For Chu Yan now, Lei Jie is not a problem at all, what he lacks is the accumulation of energy.


    As long as you accumulate enough, everything will happen naturally!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, he concentrated on his breakthrough, and after absorbing a large amount of treasure energy, his aura finally went a step further, entering the sixth level of chaos.


    "The sixth level of the Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, feeling the changes in himself. Now he is more than ten times stronger than when he was at the fifth level of the Chaos Realm!

 Chapter 3067

    This is the benefit of Chu Yan''s breakthrough.


    Although it is difficult to advance, every time he advances, Chu Yan''s combat power can increase sharply, which is better than obtaining any magical treasure.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky.


    Just because at this moment, the sky in the Falling Star Immortal River turned blood red without any warning!


    Not only the sky, but also all the treasures were stained with a touch of blood red, and an aura of madness and violence continued to permeate.


    Just as Chu Yan finished his advancement, a treasure mountain rose from the ground, and the bloody light condensed into an image of a madman, possessing itself on the treasure mountain.


    "This is..." Chu Yan''s pupils contracted.


    Before he could think it over clearly, this god demon condensed from many treasures stretched out his hand and grabbed the giant ax condensed from the treasures.


    The moment he grasped it, the sky and the ground shook, and this burst of movement even permeated beyond the Scarlet Waterfall.


    In fact, the waterfall gradually turned into blood, and all this was seen by everyone.


    But so what?


    If so many monks have died, if there is no change in the slightest, it will be strange, okay?


    However, it is too bizarre to be like this now!


    There was too much movement, and it still diffused from a deeper place, which made many monks pause.


    No matter whether it is an evil cultivator or a disciple of the sect, at this moment, they are all hesitant and have doubts on their faces.


    "Wait...have you noticed that the movement just now came from the depths! From the depths of this place!"


    "Could it be true? This senior of our evil cultivator was killed by someone, and the person who killed the senior has already entered the depths?"


    "Isn''t it? There is such an outrageous thing, we were given the first footsteps? How is this possible!"


    "Having said that, the movement just now can''t fool anyone, there is clearly a situation!"


    The evil cultivators talked and were shocked.


    If they were really taken over by others, and they are still here exhausting themselves, wouldn''t it be a useless effort?


    After all, they tacitly wanted to kill some evil cultivators and sect disciples, but there were too many of them.


    Even if there is good luck in it, there are so many people, it is not enough, but it is meaningless.


    What''s more, the law of the jungle is the only truth, and there is nothing wrong with weeding out some people in advance.


    But now it is said that someone went in one step ahead... They are still fighting like fools, and when they think of this, they can''t calm down.


    "Could it be that someone really went in early? This kind of thing..."


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that the person who went in was a cultivator or a disciple of our sect?"


    "Hmph, whoever he is, we''re going to take the opportunity to kill anyway. In this way, no matter what the result is, we will definitely make money in the end, it just depends on how much we earn!"


    "It makes sense, keep killing!"


    When Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were the first, they were indeed surprised, but they quickly realized that yes or no may be very important to others, but not to them!


    Because of the good fortune of Xianhe, it is of course the most important thing, but now they are so aggressive, and they get a lot of resources. Even if they don''t get more benefits later, they still earn less.


    So they soon resumed their slaughter.


    The same is true of evil cultivators.


    Among the disciples of the sect, there may not be many people such as Xiong Yuanfeng who do this, but among the evil cultivators, there are quite a few!


    Because the evil cultivators did this kind of thing without any psychological pressure at all.


    On the other hand, the god and demon grabbed the axe, glared at Chu Yan, and said, "Kill you, I will kill you..."


    "You still have spiritual wisdom?" Chu Yan was amazed, and then his eyes lit up, and he said: "Anyway, you are made of many treasures, so I will kill you and absorb you directly, and it will save me a little bit." What a mess!"


    After speaking, Chu Yan decisively killed the past.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan burst out thousands of sword lights.


    The sword light is endless, the sword energy soars to the sky, and when the sword is slashed, the whole world is cut, all cut open!


    Rumble!


    During the collapse of the world, the gods, monsters and giants were cut back again and again.


    What surprised Chu Yan was that the god-monster giant didn''t show signs of collapse at all.


    You must know that Chu Yan''s combat power has skyrocketed by more than ten times after he advanced.


    But this blow was unable to disperse the god and demon, which shows how terrifying this god and demon is.


    "It''s interesting!" Chu Yan said with flickering eyes.


    Boom!


    The demon giant struck out with an axe.


    Its offensive is incredibly sharp, with just one blow, it can cut Yin and Yang, cut off the world.


    If Chu Yan realized something, he said, "This blow..."


    However, he hadn''t finished his comprehension yet, and the gods, demons and giants had already killed him.


    Chu Yan draws his sword and fights.


    Boom boom boom!


    They fought together continuously, the light of the sword against the light of the axe, the world was shaken and the earth was shattered.


    At first, they were not sure whether it was the location of the waterfall where there was movement from the depths, but now they are completely sure that someone is indeed fighting, and it is in the depths of the waterfall, inside the waterfall!


    As a result, everyone suddenly became restless.


    "Isn''t it? Someone really stepped in first... When we were fighting here, someone went in? Did you make a mistake!"


    "Isn''t that right? We''ll finish the fight later, but the fortune has been taken away by someone. We came all the way here to die, what is it for!"


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we enter it now and see if we can get some benefits, it''s better than nothing!"


    "I agree, let''s stop and enter the waterfall! Anyway, there are quite a few people who died, even if there is a chance, it should be enough!"


    Neither the evil cultivator nor the disciples of the sect wanted to do anything, at least for the time being.


    Otherwise, they would fight blindly here, and in the end, all the benefits would be taken away. Wouldn''t it be a waste of work?


    They absolutely refuse to do this kind of thing.


    Seeing this, Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao couldn''t help frowning.


    That''s right, fighting each other is actually just a game.


    Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao originally had a very good relationship in private, and they had a dewy marriage. Now they are fighting and killing, that is, to cover up people''s eyes and ears, and find a reason to trigger a big war.


    This is also a tacit understanding between the strong man on Xiexiu''s side and the strong man on the Zongmen''s side.


    There are too many monks here.


    There are many evil cultivators, and there are also many sect disciples. It is simply a situation of too many monks!


    Therefore, before dividing up, it must be consumed first, and then it is better to go in for treasure hunting.


    Not enough people have been killed yet, and there are still too few dead, but they are about to go in... This is different from what they thought.

 Chapter 3068

    "You don''t need that much cannon fodder, some are enough."


    "That''s right, there are too many cannon fodders. It''s impossible to tell which one really has a great opportunity and a great fortune. Isn''t it possible that we will lose money and do useless work? Such a thing must not work!"


    "You can''t let them stop fighting, let them continue fighting!"


    Between Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao''s eye contact, they reached an agreement.


    "Hehe, isn''t this a trick of your sect''s disciples? I''m afraid of death, so I want to stop the war and go on a treasure hunt." Huaci said with a chuckle.


    "The conspiracy of our sect disciples? What are our sect disciples going to do, do we need to play tricks and tricks? Your words are too funny!"


    Yuan Jiuxiao sneered, and said, "If you don''t dare to fight, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can spare you evil cultivators!"


    "What are you bastard talking about?"


    "Kill! Get rid of him!"


    "Kill all these sect disciples!"


    The evil cultivator was instantly enraged, and immediately continued to fight.


    Such a scene made Xiong Yuanfeng and the others feel a little unexpected when you looked at me and I looked at you!


    After all, it''s too easy to be provoked by the evil cultivator, right?


    "What? I think they are easily irritated? In fact, aren''t evil cultivators just a group of moody guys? There are problems with their cultivation methods, and it''s not surprising that they have problems with their whole body." Xiong Yuanfeng said slowly. : "What''s more, continuing to fight will be of great benefit to us... It''s hard to say whether we can get the ultimate fate, but we have already made a lot of money by killing these evil cultivators in this way."


    "I, Xiong Yuanfeng, have nothing good. I''m very pragmatic. It''s not my thing. I don''t think too much about it. Just like the great fortune after the waterfall, I just think about it. In the face of life and fortune, I don''t think about it. I will choose the former." After a pause, Xiong Yuanfeng said again.


    Lei Renfeng and the others did not object to Xiong Yuanfeng''s words.


    In fact, so are the few of them.


    Do things fiercely, be bold and careful!


    But it doesn''t mean they really don''t have brains.


    On the contrary, they are very discerning, and they have never misread or misread.


    Just like the younger sisters who were enjoyed by them in turn.


    Although there are a few senior sisters supporting her behind her, it is indeed unexpected.


    But in the end, didn''t those senior sisters also become their playthings?


    Didn''t he kill it after getting tired of playing?


    So, in a sense, they are very discerning and never get themselves into trouble.


    Ever since, they tacitly continued to kill, until the number of monks decreased to a certain level, this battle could not be terminated.


    At the same time, Chu Yan had already fought against the demon giant formed by the condensed magic weapon.


    Chu Yan took a step forward, and the air rushed into the galaxy, and the whole world was distorted by his sword.


    This is one of Chu Yan''s most powerful supernatural powers.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan''s practice is different from ordinary people. For Chu Yan, there is no trick to win!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Chu Yan doesn''t need moves at all.


    It''s just that in general, it doesn''t need to be like this.


    However, this giant of gods and demons condensed from many magic weapons is quite powerful.


    It is too strong, surpassing many enemies that Chu Yan encountered before this trip.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also used a rare sword move, mobilized his supernatural powers, and killed this giant.


    Rumble!


    A horrific roar soared into the sky, the sky and the earth surged, the avenue collapsed, and the void of thousands of miles collapsed in an instant.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yan used his supernatural powers, it was far superior to the past. This sword directly smashed the gods, devils and giants to collapse.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The demon giant yelled loudly.


    It is just as Chu Yan thought, by no means without any intelligence, on the contrary, its intelligence is very high.


    Otherwise, as soon as it appeared, Chu Yan, who had been absorbed by many magic weapons here, would be killed and smashed.


    But so what?


    Chu Yan is not what it used to be today, his combat power has exploded, and there is nothing to worry about, such as gods, demons and giants.


    Buzz buzz!


    The demon giant, who was beaten to pieces by Chu Yan, recovered again.


    It continuously absorbs other magic weapons, integrates them into the body, and then regenerates.


    "There''s nothing unusual about this demon giant... use it to practice your sword, and then kill it." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    If anyone knew what Chu Yan was thinking, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Because such a powerful demon giant, when others encounter it, they may only think about how to escape, but Chu Yan is good. He wants to kill the giant demon and use it to practice his sword!


    Such gods and demons are ordinary high-level chaos, and I am afraid they are not opponents, but if they fall here, they are only worthy of being practiced by him, that''s all!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan slashed out one sword after another, and he kept thinking about his kendo accumulation over the years, constantly digesting, constantly merging, constantly evolving, and improving to a higher level.


    The more Chu Yan drew his sword, the more enlightened his eyes became, and he had a deeper understanding of the practice of swordsmanship!


    He kept using his sword, and even exploded half of the giant''s body!


    "Oh?" Chu Yan narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    It was only because Chu Yan noticed that there was a clue above the demon giant who was blown up.


    ...


    "It''s almost there, let''s go." Wang Tianhao suddenly said to Xiong Yuanfeng and the others.


    "Oh?" Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were a little surprised.


    They were not surprised that someone proposed to go in, but they didn''t go in all the time, and it wasn''t that they didn''t want to go in, but for the time being, there was no way to sneak into the waterfall under the watchful eyes of everyone!


    Everyone is fighting and consuming their opponents. Before more monks die, they will definitely not be allowed to enter the waterfall.


    Wang Tianhao is one of the smartest people among them, why would he say such stupid things?


    How strange!


    "Everyone, I have a few hidden talismans...Although they are all broken, it is enough to cover up one or two. By then, we have already entered the waterfall, so there is no need for it." Wang Tianhao took out a few talismans, Say so.


    "Hidden talisman! Good stuff!" Lei Renfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Where did you find it? This treasure is rare!" Chen Kuian was also amazed.


    Xiong Yuanfeng didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Tianhao.


    He had already felt that Wang Tianhao was mysterious and unpredictable, and he was just willing to commit crimes with himself and others, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, now that even the hidden talisman has been taken out, it should not be underestimated.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianhao smiled, and said: "Hey, don''t pursue my background, I''m not a good person, but well, I''m also innocent, with a little background... It''s just personal reasons, I don''t want to talk about it, you just talk Do you want the hidden talisman? If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll save myself and go in.¡±

 Chapter 3069

    Seeing this, Xiong Yuanfeng answered almost without thinking, "Yes!"


    "Brother Wang, you are sincere, how can we waste your kindness!"


    "I really can''t tell, Brother Wang, you really don''t show your face!"


    "You really deserve to be the brother who committed crimes together all these years!"


    Xiong Yuanfeng and the others received the hidden talisman one after another, full of surprises.


    Anyway, the hidden talisman is mysterious and unpredictable. With it, it will be no problem for the few of them to enter the waterfall quietly.


    To be honest, they wanted to get in to see what happened after there was a series of movements in the waterfall.


    What if it is a step late and there is really no good fortune?


    The reason why they said they didn''t care before was because there was nothing they could do. Although the strength of the few of them was good, it would be even more terrifying if they joined forces, but if it was said to overwhelm everyone, it still couldn''t be done.


    However, now that Wang Tianhao took out such a treasure, they were naturally disrespectful and accepted it with a smile!


    What''s more, this also means that Wang Tianhao has some background.


    "It''s no wonder that some of the things we''ve done over the years have never been exposed..." Xiong Yuanfeng was thoughtful.


    He used to think that he and others had figured out the rules or something, but now it seems that Wang Tianhao played a role here!


    Therefore, Xiong Yuanfeng couldn''t help but take a deep look at Wang Tianhao, his brother is not simple!


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan exploded half of the giant''s body, he found a rusty sword stuck in his body!


    This sword is sharp and earth-shattering.


    "What is this?" Chu Yan took a step forward, and he was in front of the demon giant, and grabbed the sword directly!


    buzz buzz!


    As soon as Chu Yan grasped the sword, there was an extreme buzzing, which could not stop in his ears. The sword was resisting Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan sneered, and there was a surge of power in his limbs, and he wanted to forcefully pull out the sword.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The god, devil and giant struggled in pain, constantly resisting, and Chu Yan didn''t draw his sword, but Chu Yan came, how could he be controlled by a mere god, devil and giant?


    He shouted in a deep voice, "Come out!"


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan forcibly pulled out the sword, and almost at the same time, the gods, demons and giants exploded and shattered into pieces!


    The gods, demons and giants turned into billowing magical energy again, scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    Chu Yan didn''t look at these energies, but examined the sword!


    On this sword, there are only two words... Killing!


    "Slaying sword?" Chu Yan said to himself.


    At this moment, the sword instantly condensed into a blood-colored giant sword.


    Countless evil spirits and ghosts, the souls of gods, demons and immortals are all entwined on it!


    Vaguely, Chu Yan saw hell, where these souls were suffering.


    Not only that, but Chu Yan found something in Timo, a giant of gods, monsters... a bronze tombstone!


    There are not many things written on the tombstone, only two words... Tu Shen!


    Next to this, there is a sword engraved.


    Chu Yan was not very interested in these treasures, so he wanted to smash the Killing Sword and absorb its rolling energy.


    However, Chu Yan found out that he couldn''t destroy the Killing Sword at all. It was obviously a magic weapon.


    "Is it a magic weapon..." Chu Yan waved his hand, and then split the Luoxing Xianhe from it.


    Boom boom boom!


    Inside the split gully, a stone gate actually appeared!


    The Shimen is ancient and mysterious, entwined with an endless barbaric atmosphere, Chu Yan is well-informed, so he couldn''t recognize it for a while, what kind of era it is.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t get too entangled. If he wanted to know what the origin was, he could just go in and take a look!


    However, at this time, several breaths approached rapidly.


    They are Xiong Yuanfeng, Wang Tianhao and others.


    They haven''t seen Chu Yan yet, and their faces are already ugly.


    It''s just because they came along the way and have seen the situation here... Some people came first, and they went through a series of battles!


    This also means that this person may have taken many treasures here, and they may return empty-handed.


    "Sure enough, there was a big problem with the previous movement, someone got there first!"


    "Damn it, hate it! Who did the good thing? I knew who it was while we were fighting and playing a sneak attack. This person will definitely die!"


    "Is it our people or the evil cultivators? Some people say that a strong man of the evil cultivators has been sitting here all year round, and now he seems to be killed by someone, but, I don''t think it may be ours. The evil cultivators often And kill each other."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, the four of us join forces, so we don''t have to be afraid."


    It was Wang Tianhao who spoke last.


    Originally, he always had a playful smile on his face and was very low-key, but now he showed a sense of arrogance.


    Just because some of his background had been exposed when the hidden talisman appeared, so he didn''t pretend anymore!


    However, as they continued to move forward, they found that this section of the road was almost pushed sideways, and their faces were gloomy.


    This person who was the first to get there got too many benefits, even if they refined each other alive later, they might not be able to get back much of the benefits.


    "Hmph! If we continue to fight outside, maybe this place will be emptied without knowing it!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were furious, they only felt that they were being played, they had never been so angry before.


    Chu Yan also sensed that someone was approaching rapidly.


    So he was not in a hurry to leave, he wanted to see who was coming before making a decision.


    Soon, the figures of Wang Tianhao and others were revealed.


    When they arrived, they froze.


    Because they saw Chu Yan!


    Not only that, but they were so shocked because there was only one Chu Yan.


    "This... is it him? He is alone?"


    Xiong Yuanfeng and the others all stared wide-eyed, somewhat astonished.


    After all, they originally thought that the person who came first was at least like them, with as many as a few people, but now they found that Chu Yan was the only one at all, which made them stunned.


    Moreover, this cultivator seems to be a disciple of their Gods of the Heavens... Is he an old disciple like them?


    "The sixth level of the Chaos Realm... he should be an old disciple, but I don''t have much impression of him!"


    "Yeah, it''s impossible for us not to know the old disciple who has survived until now, but I really don''t know this person..."


    "No matter what his background is, first ask him what''s going on now."


    "Anyway, we have a lot of people, so we are not afraid of him!"


    After discussing with Xiong Yuanfeng and others, they approached Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at their costumes, they were all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, not only did not feel relieved, but was vigilant.


    After all, with the lessons learned from before, he doesn''t trust the fellow disciples of the Gods of the Heavens so much.

 Chapter 3070

    However, Chu Yan pondered a little, and asked slowly: "You guys came from outside? What''s the situation outside now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiong Yuanfeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    They haven''t asked Chu Yan yet, but he asked himself first?


    However, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others did not dwell on this point. After you looked at me and I looked at you, it was Xiong Yuanfeng who answered.


    "This junior, Xiong Yuanfeng, don''t you know Gao''s last name?" Xiong Yuanfeng didn''t rush to answer, so he asked Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan." Chu Yan replied.


    "It turned out to be Chu Yan, Junior Brother Chu!" Xiong Yuanfeng nodded and said, "That''s right, the evil cultivators outside and our sect disciples have already fought together, and the few of us have some tricks to suppress the bottom of the box. , sneaked in one step ahead of time... I don¡¯t know how about you, Junior Brother? Are you alone here?¡±


    "Is there already a battle outside..." Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    He knew that the crack in the fairy world would definitely attract many monks.


    Whether it''s evil cultivators, sect disciples, or other powerhouses.


    It''s just that they came so fast, which was unexpected.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is not idle and doing nothing. He has been promoted continuously until now, and he is now at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm.


    It is only one step away from the high level of Chaos Realm and the seventh level of Chaos Realm.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t hide anything, and replied, "I''m really the only one here."


    "Only you!" Hearing this, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were shocked.


    Can they not be surprised?


    After all, they came all the way, but they saw certain scenes... It was obvious that someone fought, killed, pushed everything, and came here.


    If someone hadn''t swept the way ahead, even if Xiong Yuanfeng and the four of them joined forces, they wouldn''t have reached this place so easily.


    Now it was determined that Chu Yan did it, and Chu Yan was the only one, so they were not surprised.


    "Isn''t it...he''s only one person, did he sweep everything by himself and come here? I don''t really believe this kind of thing!"


    "So what if you don''t believe it? I believe you all can see clearly what''s going on on the road. It''s obviously a good thing this person did, but he looks like he''s only at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm, not stronger than us!"


    "Could it be that he has a secret, or has a great fortune? Otherwise, how could he push everything aside! I saw the traces, and even the few of us may not be able to please!"


    "Actually, why should we think too much about it? Isn''t it good to suppress him and interrogate him again?"


    Wang Tianhao said carelessly: "We are all at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm, and we are only one step away from the seventh level of the Chaos Realm. Although he is also the same, he only has one person! There are four of us, even if it is a competition, we can do whatever we want. Consume him to death!"


    "It makes sense!" Xiong Yuanfeng and the others agreed.


    Especially after they knew that Wang Tianhao probably had a background and background, their attitude towards him was completely different.


    In fact, it''s nothing, let''s not say that the few of them committed crimes together and worked together, and it also means that Wang Tianhao is a person with a backing.


    They also hugged their thighs, so why not do it.


    "Huh? Look at the sword in his hand..." Wang Tianhao was surprised when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the sword in Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Sword?" Xiong Yuanfeng couldn''t help but look at it, and his eyes lit up.


    "Killing life? This is the killing sword! It''s a magic weapon!"


    "I have seen this treasure in some classics, but I never thought it really existed in the world!"


    "It seems that this kid got it... If we hadn''t come one step earlier, it is estimated that he will continue to move forward, reach a more profound place, and seek good luck!"


    "Yeah, look at that stone gate, it probably leads to the land of creation!"


    Wang Tianhao and the others had fiery eyes, and their gazes at Chu Yan became more and more fierce.


    Chu Yan disagreed.


    This is the normal style of the so-called sect disciples.


    If they treated him with sincerity and sincerity, Chu Yan would not know how to treat them well.


    Now that they are full of salivation, Chu Yan feels that things have become very easy to handle.


    "I said, this junior, it''s a coincidence, and those who are destined will get it... You didn''t follow the rules, entered first, and also collected the treasures along the way, isn''t it against the rules." Lei Renfeng asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t conform to the rules... What rules doesn''t it conform to, whose rules does it conform to?" Chu Yan asked back.


    "These are unwritten rules, if you are like this, junior brother, it will be meaningless." Xiong Yuanfeng laughed.


    "Yeah, hand over the things, and we''ll give you a little reward, or you can give us four rewards, choose one." Chen Kuian asked with a hidden knife in his smile.


    "Junior brother, since everyone is from the same sect, you don''t want to toast and refuse to drink, drink fine wine!" Wang Tianhao said leisurely.


    "What is a toast, and what is a penalty?" Chu Yan glanced at Xiong Yuanfeng and the others, and said, "No one can force me to do what Chu Yan doesn''t want to do... Don''t say that you are old disciples of the sect, just The deacons and elders of the sect are here, and so am I."


    "Bold!" Hearing this, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were furious.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to them, which was one of the reasons, and the second was that this son really didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and even said that even if the deacons and elders of the sect came, he would not give face.


    Does this son really know what kind of characters deacons and elders are?


    Don''t give them face... This is the way to die!


    Therefore, seeing Chu Yan talking such big words, they couldn''t help it.


    "If you''re here to tell me this, you can go now."


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly: "Get out now, I don''t have to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    Because this joke is really very funny!


    This son is actually saying that he wants to let himself and others go.


    Couldn''t he see that the few people present, including Chu Yan and the disciples of the Heavenly God Sect, are all in the sixth level of the Chaos Realm?


    Everyone''s cultivation level is equal, and Xiong Yuanfeng has a large number of people here. Could it be that Chu Yan has three heads and six arms, thinking that one can fight the four of them?


    "Since you are so kind, Junior Brother, we will also give you a chance...to hand over everything you have, to abolish your cultivation, and we will let you go."


    Wang Tianhao said with a smile: "Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, just sneered.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had no intention of cooperating, Wang Tianhao''s expression darkened, and he said, "I don''t want to drink the toast, but I''ll drink the fine wine...Kill! Get rid of him!"

 Chapter 3071

    Xiong Yuanfeng and the others killed them without saying a word.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Xiong Yuanfeng directly inspired his supernatural powers, turned into a violent bear, and rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Lei Renfeng also jumped up, and quickly transformed into a phoenix surrounded by thunder and fire.


    This is one of their means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is too powerful and terrifying now, and they have to resort to killing moves as soon as they come up.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also amazed.


    He could also see that they were going to fight him to death.


    Chen Kuian and Wang Tianhao were in the rear.


    This is the tactics they practiced all the year round.


    Lei Renfeng and Xiong Yuanfeng, who possess bloodline supernatural powers, took the lead, while Chen Kui''an and Wang Tianhao were in charge of harvesting.


    Such tactics, so far, have been invincible!


    This time, there will be absolutely no exception.


    However, this time they overestimated themselves and underestimated Chu Yan.


    I saw Chu Yan glanced at the killing sword, and it was a sword!


    Since the Killing Sword cannot be destroyed, let''s try its true power.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. All war bears and thunder and fire phoenixes were all killed by one sword!


    This sword came extremely fast, almost unimaginable, in an instant, Lei Renfeng and Xiong Yuanfeng had already fallen.


    Chen Kuian and Wang Tianhao were still waiting for an opportunity, but they saw that Xiong Yuanfeng and Lei Renfeng had lost their breath and were killed by Chu Yan with a sword.


    "This, this, this..."


    Chen Kui''an and Wang Tianhao were all dumbfounded, they never thought that Lei Renfeng and Xiong Yuanfeng would be killed, and they would still be beheaded by Chu Yan!


    You must know that they are all monks in the sixth level of chaos, they are very powerful, but now they are killed with a single sword... Is this kind of thing true or false?


    Chu Yan also looked at the killing sword in surprise.


    Frankly speaking, the Killing Sword, which even he couldn''t destroy, definitely has the power of ghosts and gods, there is no doubt about it.


    However, it is absolutely unexpected that this sword is so powerful and terrifying.


    "The killing sword..." Chu Yan''s eyes flickered.


    It''s a treasure!


    "He, they were killed? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chen Kuian was almost terrified.


    They are the old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, and they have seen many powerful monks, but like Chu Yan, who are both in the sixth level of chaos, they can kill two monks of the same level with a single sword. It''s the first time!


    "Is it because of the killing sword?" Wang Tianhao could see that, although Chu Yan was very strong, it was because of the killing sword!


    After all, it was something that was imported from the Divine Sect of the Heavens, so it must be no small matter.


    However, Chu Yan''s strength is the most important and most important factor.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianhao quickly said: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Killing me is also a misunderstanding? Threat is also a misunderstanding?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Haha...that''s what they mean." Wang Tianhao rolled his eyes and said, "To be honest, I''m actually the grandson of the elder king of the sect!"


    "The grandson of Elder Wang?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Chu Yan, even Chen Kui''an was taken aback.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, Wang Tianhao probably has a lot of background, but this background is related to the elders, which is not easy.


    The rank of elder has already surpassed the ordinary category and concept. It can even be said that being a deacon in the Gods of the Heavens is no small matter... As for the elders, I can''t even imagine it!


    Now that Wang Tianhao is the grandson of Elder Wang, Chen Kuian is not surprised.


    "Elder Wang... is that Elder Wang?" Chen Kui''an couldn''t help asking.


    There seems to be more than one Elder Wang of the Gods of the Heavens, but he thought of one person who said he had a grandson.


    That Elder Wang was revenged by his enemies in the past, and the whole family died, so his temperament changed drastically and he was very violent.


    But on a certain day, he gradually became kind again.


    Rumor has it that he found a relative.


    Is an illegitimate child.


    Now it seems that the illegitimate son Elder Wang found was not his illegitimate son, but the illegitimate son of his son who was living outside!


    However, no matter what, after finding his grandson, Elder Wang will have someone to succeed him.


    So he became kind again.


    Of course, Elder Wang''s character is destined to have enemies, so after finding his grandson this time, he did not disclose it to the public.


    Now that Wang Tianhao told the story, Chen Kuian could only think of that Elder Wang!


    "Yes, it''s him... My grandfather protected me so much in order to protect me from being discovered by my enemies."


    Wang Tianhao smiled and said, "Exactly. Some of the good things we have done over the years have been suppressed by my grandfather. It''s not a fluke."


    Chen Kui''an suddenly realized.


    He just said, how could it be possible for him to commit crimes for many years without being exposed even once, without any punishment at all, so it was thanks to Wang Tianhao!


    "I didn''t want to expose it at first, because it might be dangerous if people find out... My grandfather''s enemy will not be afraid of his strength and power. If he is intercepted outside the sect, he will not be able to save me , so I want to keep a low profile."


    Wang Tianhao sighed and said, "But now, I have to expose..."


    Otherwise, he died under Chu Yan''s sword inexplicably, which would be too wronged.


    Seeing this, Chen Kui''an was determined!


    Wang Tianhao is the grandson of Elder Wang, I believe no one would risk their lives to attack an elder''s grandson, right?


    "It''s a pity that both Lei Renfeng and Xiong Yuanfeng are dead... Hey!" Chen Kui''an sighed, and thought again: "Although this is the case, as long as I hold Wang Tianhao''s thigh tightly and have this elder''s grandson to support me, after that Or walk sideways in the Gods of the Heavens!"


    "The elder''s grandson?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Yang Tianpeng, whom he had a grudge against before, is the grandson of the deacon Yang Xufeng, who has already caused all kinds of troubles, and now there is an elder grandson... I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it!


    "Hand over the killing sword, hand over the treasures, abolish your cultivation... let you go." Wang Tianhao stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a smile: "Or you can be my slave for ten thousand years."


    Guys who can kill Lei Renfeng and Xiong Yuanfeng with a single sword are rare. With Chu Yan''s strength, it is not bad to be his servant.


    He never thought about Chu Yan''s refusal.


    Offending him, the elder''s grandson, refusing is tantamount to death.


    He didn''t think Chu Yan would choose a dead end.


    Therefore, it is not bad for Chu Yan to take a step back and become a slave.


    What''s more, Chu Yan came all the way before and got a lot of luck, so he obviously has a great opportunity.


    Walking with such a person will have many unexpected benefits.


    As for hanging out with Lei Renfeng, Xiong Yuanfeng and the others... it''s just for fun.


    Now that they''re dead, Wang Tianhao feels it''s time for some new fun.

 Chapter 3072

    "It''s a pity that he was too decisive and too powerful. Otherwise, I still want to save those two brothers... After all, they have been together for many years." Wang Tianhao sighed, waiting for Chu Yan''s answer.


    As everyone knows, Wang Tianhao has been waiting, but Chu Yan didn''t say a word, which made Wang Tianhao frown and was very upset.


    "Why don''t you answer? Aren''t you afraid that my grandpa will kill you?" Wang Tianhao asked in a deep voice.


    Remind Chu Yan, he has an elder grandpa!


    "The elder''s grandson, if he kills it, it will be a little tricky..." Chu Yan said to himself.


    After all, Yang Tianpeng, the descendant of the deacon, is so difficult to deal with, and the elders are only strong but not weak, so it must be even more difficult to deal with.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Tianhao secretly said something was wrong.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be a person who plays cards according to the routine... Now he''s in trouble!


    "He can''t be a rookie disciple?" Wang Tianhao couldn''t help thinking.


    He remembered that Xiong Yuanfeng once mentioned that he had no impression of Chu Yan.


    Xiong Yuanfeng has been in the Divine Sect of the Heavens for many years, if he is an old disciple, he must recognize him.


    If you don''t recognize it, then it is likely to be a newcomer.


    "A rookie disciple? A rookie disciple at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm?" Wang Tianhao''s face suddenly changed.


    How could a mere rookie be so terrifying!


    This is completely unreasonable.


    Chen Kuian was also frightened.


    A rookie disciple at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm... isn''t the newcomer so terrifying?


    Thinking of this, Chen Kuian couldn''t help but glanced at Wang Tianhao.


    But Wang Tianhao gave him a wink... People like Chu Yan don''t want to be fooled, and when they come to their senses later, they will definitely kill him and others.


    Instead of this, it is better to find an opportunity, act first, and kill Chu Yan!


    "Kill him, and there will be no worries!" Although Wang Tianhao really wanted to take Chu Yan under his command, but this son was too scary, and he was still a rookie disciple.


    This also means that Chu Yan may have the opportunity to become a deacon or even an elder in the future!


    If so, Chu Yan wouldn''t need to please her elder grandson.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Chen Kui''an, who understood what he knew, rushed towards Chu Yan.


    It is better to strike first, and to suffer later!


    Kill Chu Yan, then everything will be easy to say!


    Chu Yan sneered, raised his hand and struck another sword!


    Whoosh!


    The killing sword came out again, directly cutting Chen Kui''an in half!


    In front of Killing Sword, Chen Kui''an was not worth mentioning.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianhao was finally frightened stupid.


    Because Chu Yan has no intention of reconciliation at all, this is obvious.


    This also means that he may not have any way to survive, only a dead end, which makes him not feel panicked.


    "You, don''t do this, I was just threatening you before, and I didn''t think about really going against you!"


    "I can compensate you. I can do anything. My grandfather is an elder. We have resources and heritage..."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, everything is fine, really, I beg you..."


    As Wang Tianhao talked, he wanted to cry.


    He originally showed off that his grandfather was an elder in order to save his life, but now it seems that he has become a reminder!


    If Wang Tianhao wasn''t the elder''s grandson, Chu Yan might not really have killed him.


    However, Wang Tianhao is the elder''s grandson, thinking of the lesson Yang Tianpeng had brought before, Chu Yan couldn''t do it even if he didn''t kill him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan beheaded Wang Tianhao with a single sword, hooking their souls into the 33rd floor.


    Buzz buzz!


    As more souls joined in, his aura rose steadily, and the feedback of energy became faster and faster.


    After everything was over, Chu Yan was about to step into the stone gate and take a peek.


    At this time, the Three Spirit Kings also came here.


    They stood in the air, on top of the battleship, overlooking the people below.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... so many people died, how long has it been since I saw such a scene of blood flowing like a river!" Moon Spirit King said in amazement.


    She has done a lot of things like killing people, but this is the first time I have seen Xie Xiu and Zongmen disciples die so many people at the same time!


    Just like this, it also showed that their plan this time was a great success, which made her not surprised.


    "The situation is unexpected... If we knew this, we would have carried out this plan earlier." The Beast Spirit King glanced down, looking at the countless flesh and blood corpses, and said.


    "Okay, just harvest when you come, there is no need to wait any longer." The Fairy King reminded.


    "Okay." Moon Spirit King and Beast Spirit King would naturally not object.


    At the same time, everyone also saw the battleship above the sky.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is an evil cultivator or a sect cultivator, they are all in a daze.


    Because of the sudden warship, what happened?


    "This, this, this... What is the situation? What''s the matter with this battleship?"


    "The aura above is evil and terrifying, is it an evil cultivator, is it one of our own?"


    "No, that''s not right... Where did we evil cultivators come from so many of our own people, and it doesn''t look like a good person to appear on the stage at this time, maybe the situation has changed!"


    "I don''t think the situation is good...how about withdrawing?"


    The evil cultivators all felt a chill and a shocking crisis.


    They are evil people in the first place, and they are very clear about the methods of evil spirits and heretics. The other party is here now, and they are completely uneasy and kind!


    "What''s the situation? Is it the reinforcements of evil cultivators?"


    "But I don''t think the reaction of the evil cultivators is right... Is it a force that is very different from us and the evil cultivators?"


    "But judging by the aura they reveal, it is clear that they are evil cultivators!"


    The disciples of the sect are also in panic.


    No one is a fool, as long as they are not stupid, they can see that this sudden battleship is coming from bad people!


    Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao looked at each other, frowning.


    The two of them are the strongest among the evil cultivators and the disciples of the sect. They should know some secret things, they naturally know, and what they don''t know, they can also find out through their relationship.


    But the current change was far beyond expectations and completely out of the plan.


    However, before they could think it through clearly, the Three Spirit Kings'' offensive had already arrived.


    Boom!


    The Three Spirit Kings personally took action, driving the battleship, constantly suppressing and crushing the monks below.


    No matter it was the evil cultivator or the disciple of the sect, they were all completely wiped out at this moment, suppressed into scum, turned into countless flesh and blood mud, rolling on the ground.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their canthus were about to burst!


    Although they thought that the comers were not good, they directly crushed the monks present, regardless of you or me, which was completely unexpected.


    It''s just that before they could react, the suppression and crushing came one after another.

 Chapter 3073

    Rumble!


    After repeated crushing, some monks were frightened out of their wits.


    "Run away, run away quickly...they really want to kill us!"


    "Go, go! Stay here, you will die!"


    "If you don''t leave, you will die... Hurry up!"


    Everyone was shocked and fled away.


    But there are also people with vicious eyes persuading in deep voices.


    "No! Escaping is a dead end! The only way to survive now is to live to death. Only by fighting them can we have a chance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, some people immediately came to their senses.


    That''s true, the opponent is not only powerful, but also comes in a battleship, and flees rashly, isn''t it just sending him to death on his own initiative?


    Only by turning to a fight can there be a glimmer of life.


    However, the Three Spirit Kings didn''t give them a chance to fight back at all.


    What they want is to kill these monks by surprise.


    In fact, there are too many monks gathered here today, so many that even if the Three Spirit Kings come to kill them with their warships, they may not be able to please them.


    However, now that they have consumed nearly half of them, the slaughter is much easier and easier.


    "Haha, want to leave now, want to fight back? If you succeed, wouldn''t our work be in vain?"


    Moon Spirit King couldn''t stop laughing.


    For today, they planned for a long time, if these monks really retreated and all ran away, wouldn''t the Three Spirit Kings become a joke.


    "They can''t escape." The Beast Spirit King said coldly.


    This was originally a bureau, and now they have set up a net, even if these monks die, they will die below and become a part of the flesh and blood.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." The Fairy King said with a smile.


    He is also very satisfied with this result.


    He didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    After all, evil cultivators are good, and even sect monks, there are many powerful ones.


    But this time they used the opportunity of the fairy world to attract many monks, and the effect was too good. The intensity of their fighting was beyond imagination!


    If they hadn''t fought so hard, the Three Spirit Kings would not have suppressed it so effortlessly.


    "Made! Fight them!"


    "Fight, fight to the death!"


    "Now there should be no distinction between evil cultivators and sect disciples, because this is a conspiracy, we should fight back together, resist!"


    "kill!"


    Such an aggrieved death was unacceptable to both sect disciples and evil cultivators. They fought back against the Three Spirit Kings.


    The same is true for Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao.


    Just because they don''t fight back now, they will be swept away by the Three Spirit Kings and the others.


    Instead of this, it''s better to fight them, maybe you can kill a bloody way!


    However, the Three Spirit Kings came prepared. The power of the battleship and the strength of the Three Spirit Kings were beyond their imagination.


    Rumble!


    With the continuous suppression of the Three Spirit Kings, Qiang Ru Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao were killed and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    After all, Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao are all dead, what else can they do?


    I''m afraid that he will die in the end and turn into a pile of flesh and blood!


    San Ling Wang naturally recognized Hua Ci and Yuan Jiuxiao, but they didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    It is true that Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao are really strong, but they are too few. If hundreds of such strong people unite, maybe they can really pose some threats to them.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few people, not enough to see at all, and they are doomed to die.


    "Hehe, that idiot Huaci is also dead... At that time I persuaded her to be my subordinate, but she refused me. Now it''s better, she''s dead." Moon Spirit King giggled.


    Since you can''t be her subordinate, then just be a dead person, so as not to be an eyesore.


    The Beast Spirit King didn''t feel anything about it.


    However, even Huaci and Yuan Jiuxiao are unable to resist, so their battle is almost as stable as Mount Tai, and it is a certainty.


    Even so, there were still some people who were unwilling to suffer death and wanted to resist the Three Spirit Kings, but unfortunately they were too weak and were killed before they approached.


    As more and more monks died, the chances of them successfully resisting became less and less.


    "These monks have a lot of blood, which should be enough to awaken the Fallen Star Immortal and the Wheel of Fortune." The Three Spirit Kings nodded in satisfaction and said.


    "That''s right, the Fallen Star Immortal... I didn''t expect it to be a legend." Speaking of the Fallen Star Immortal, the Beast Spirit King couldn''t help but blink.


    The Fallen Star Immortal was originally a low-level cultivator, but his talent was terrifying. After reaching the peak, he had a glimpse of a higher-level world, so he wanted to break through and break through the shackles.


    As everyone knows, the world is unpredictable, there is a gap between the lower plane and the higher plane, and it is impossible to go up, just like secular slaves and nobles, the nobles will never let slaves go up.


    However, the Luoxing Immortal is very powerful. He used his own ability to refine the magic weapon, the Wheel of Fortune, which can change fate against the sky and turn slaves into treasures of noble status!


    Even so, when the Fallen Star Immortal finished all this, he exhausted all his energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Sleep forever.


    To wake up, only a large amount of life and blood can wake up the fallen star fairy.


    Therefore, the people behind the Three Spirit Kings planned all of this, and they wanted to use the hands of the Three Spirit Kings and the blood of these people to awaken the Fallen Star Immortal!


    "As long as the Fallen Star Immortal recovers, we..." Moon Spirit King said with piercing eyes.


    That''s right, they are not doing things for nothing, they have their own goals and plans!


    Their idea is very simple and pure, that is, after the Fallen Star Immortal wakes up, with the help of the wheel of fortune, they can also change their fate against the sky.


    No one wants to be an evil cultivator all the time.


    Just like the bandits in the ordinary world, after they really have accumulated, they will turn to become a rich man, a local rich man, and don''t have to live in fear.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter which one of the three spirit kings is good, they have cultivated to the extreme, and they have almost come to the end.


    There is no way ahead of them!


    The Fallen Star Immortal is their only possible path, the only possibility!


    Therefore, they were willing to be used just now, becoming pawns to revive the Fallen Star Immortal.


    However, if you can change your fate against the sky, what about the chess pieces, what about using them!


    They don''t mind, they don''t care, as long as they can change their fate against the sky.


    Now that everything is ready, only Dongfeng owes them, they are a little short, and they will be able to wake up Immortal Luoxing soon!


    Watching the monks below continue to die, the King of Three Spirits felt that the time was almost here!


    "It''s almost there." The Beast Spirit King said: "The number of monks who came this time exceeded expectations, and now more than half of them are dead. I think the time is ripe."

 Chapter 3074

    "No, wait a little longer and continue to torment them... Only in this way can their lives be squeezed to the extreme! Also, the possibility of the Fallen Star Immortal''s recovery is even greater."


    King Yue Ling shook his head and said, "Life and blood require not only quantity, but also quality. Both are indispensable, and if we don''t do it, once we do it, we must be sure, isn''t it?"


    "It makes sense, we don''t need to be in a hurry." The Fairy King echoed: "Our planning, our arrangement, took too much time and energy, and the slightest failure is not allowed."


    The Beast Spirit King nodded and said, "I''m the one who is impatient."


    He was really anxious to change his fate against the sky.


    After all, among the Three Spirit Kings, his potential is about to bottom out, and he cannot go any further.


    The Moon Spirit King and the Immortal Spirit King may still be able to improve to a higher level, but compared to him, they are not much better.


    However, just like what they said, it''s not too late to wait until now.


    As long as you can succeed, then everything is worth it.


    The Three Spirit Kings continued to suppress and kill. The evil cultivators and disciples of the Heavenly God Sect in the imperial city were tortured and died continuously.


    "Ah, ah, ah...it hurts, it hurts, let me go, let me go!"


    "As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be a slave..."


    "I can recommend myself a pillow seat... Please let me go and spare my life!"


    Whether it''s evil cultivators or sect disciples, they are all cursing and cursing the Three Spirit Kings.


    Now, how could they fail to see that this was simply a game arranged by the Three Spirit Kings.


    This rift in the fairy world is not a blessing, but a life-threatening talisman, which will kill all of them!


    "Three Spirit Kings, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of being liquidated?"


    Someone gritted their teeth and said: "Whether you are evil cultivators or our sect, you are risking the disgrace of the world like this, and you will surely die!"


    Boom!


    The man had just finished speaking when he was killed by the Moon Spirit King.


    She said coldly: "These are things that will happen later, but you are going to die now."


    What''s more, if they can change their fate against the sky, they can also become immortals in the future, so why be afraid?


    Not to mention, when the Fallen Star Immortal is revived, there will naturally be the Fallen Star Immortal to support them. At that time, they will have to see who dares to trouble them and seek their bad luck!


    "Curse you, I curse you, you will die... Bang!"


    "Haha! Three Spirit Kings, I am waiting for you in hell... Boom!"


    "Die, die, die! Three Spirit Kings, you all go to die... Boom!"


    Everyone kept cursing the Three Spirit Kings and being killed, anyway, they were going to die anyway, so why give the Three Spirit Kings face?


    Evil heretics, hurry to die!


    "Is there no strong person from your god sects who can come here?" You Xiexiu couldn''t help asking.


    That''s right, the Three Spirit Kings'' actions in this way are of course risking the disgrace of the world, but it would be too whimsical and too far-sighted to expect their evil cultivators to come to the rescue.


    On the contrary, it is the monks of the Gods of the Heavens. Their sect has strong people in charge, and this time the matter is already very serious.


    To use so many monks'' blood sacrifices is no small matter, and it is worthy of dispatching by the powerful of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Hearing this, the man smiled wryly and said: "We have already tried to contact the sect strongman, but there was no response... The Three Spirit Kings are too cunning, they are fully prepared, we may really be dead this time." gave birth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, no matter whether it was a sect cultivator or an evil cultivator, they all showed signs of despair.


    The powerhouses of the Gods of the Heavens are the only hope now. If none of the masters of the Gods of the Heavens can come, then they will really die this time.


    The King of Three Spirits saw everything in his eyes, and smiled without saying a word.


    They are not fools, how can they not know what they are doing now, and they are risking the disgrace of the world.


    If you do this, not to mention the gods of the heavens, even evil cultivators can''t tolerate them.


    It''s just because evil cultivators are evil, but they also have some unwritten truths.


    The evil cultivators who are already falling apart will fall apart even more once they don''t follow certain unwritten rules. Therefore, it is absolutely not allowed to do so.


    For example now.


    It is no problem to kill evil cultivators by killing a hundred or even a few hundred. Now if thousands of people are killed, if the Three Spirit Kings are not punished, how will they be able to convince the public in the future?


    It''s just that, some seniors among the evil cultivators, their reaction speed is not so inferior.


    Evil cultivators often only take care of themselves, and don''t care much about others.


    Therefore, it is not known how long it has been since the senior of the evil cultivator came to the door.


    When the time comes, the Fallen Star Immortal will have been resurrected, so someone will take care of them!


    That''s the case, what they need to beware of is actually whether the strong men of the Gods of the Heavens will suddenly kill them.


    Ever since, they made preparations in advance and made arrangements.


    There is a huge formation in the battleship.


    Under the interference of formations, they never thought of contacting the elders of the Gods of the Heavens through treasures.


    Although it is impossible to keep interfering, it is just that after a while, either all the disciples of these sects will die, or the Luoxing Immortal will be resurrected!


    At that time, none of them will be afraid!


    "This time it''s really close... let''s do it!" Moon Spirit King said.


    Afterwards, the Three Spirit Kings directly summoned a terrifying bronze cauldron on the ground.


    Inside the cauldron, blood was dripping, and there were countless flesh and blood squirming.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xiu and the sect disciples were all terrified.


    Although they didn''t recognize what it was, the sense of evil that rushed to their faces still made them instinctively afraid.


    "What is this? Why is it so evil!"


    "This thing seems to be a living thing...but how can there be such a bizarre living thing in the world!"


    "Don''t talk about your sect disciples, there are not many such things, even in our evil cultivation!"


    "What are they going to do next?"


    Everyone was worried. Although they were not dead yet, they also had no strength to resist.


    I saw that after the Three Spirit Kings summoned the cauldron, they directly blasted into the Luoxingxian River.


    "He, they blasted directly into the Luoxingxian River?"


    "What is this for?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not quite clear what the purpose of the Three Spirit Kings was.


    At this time, above the imperial city, three figures slowly appeared.


    They came so suddenly that even the Three Spirit Kings didn''t notice their arrival.


    It wasn''t until they showed up that the Three Spirit Kings didn''t realize the arrival of these people.


    "Hehe, the visitor is not kind..." Moon Spirit King looked at the visitor and said with a smile.


    I saw that the visitors were the same as the Three Spirit Kings, there were three of them, two men and one woman.

 Chapter 3075

    Of these three people, one is holding a jade ruyi, the other is holding a treasure gourd, and the third is holding a fairy sword.


    "Hmph! Those who come here are not good? Anyone who comes here will die now!" The Beast Spirit King was full of anger.


    He has reached the shackles, if he can''t change his fate against the sky, he will be like this in this life.


    However, how could the Beast Spirit King be willing to stop here!


    He wants to become stronger, stronger!


    Therefore, he is willing to act as a pawn.


    Now that he is about to succeed, but someone wants to disrupt the situation, he does not agree to such a thing!


    Who will die!


    The Beast Spirit King made a sudden move, and all the beasts roared to the sky.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The roar of the beast shook the sky and made people feel daunted. No matter whether it was an evil cultivator or a disciple of the sect, they were all intimidated by the beast spirit king at this moment.


    Because although the Three Spirit Kings were slaughtering them before, more of them were based on the fact that they were suppressed by the battleship formation.


    The Three Spirit Kings were originally extremely powerful existences, coupled with the suppression of the battle formation, they didn''t have half of their combat power, so they were naturally killed easily.


    Therefore, now they have just witnessed the true strength of the Three Spirit Kings.


    "Too powerful, too terrifying... Is this the Three Spirit Kings?"


    "Oh my god, how can we defeat such a character?"


    "Are you going to die here today... Those disciples who look like your gods, can you turn the tide?"


    "Don''t be stupid, if the person who comes here is a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens, even if we kill the Three Spirit Kings, we will definitely die..."


    Everyone was trembling, never thought that there would be such a change now.


    However, the disciples of the sect are not bad, they are the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens.


    If they could repel the Three Spirit Kings, they would undoubtedly be able to escape the catastrophe and overcome the difficulties.


    What''s more, what does evil cultivator have to do with them whether they die or not?


    They just need to keep their lives alive!


    Therefore, the rescuers must kill the Three Spirit Kings!


    "Is it the beast spirit king among the three spirit kings?" The man holding the gourd smiled, and then sacrificed the gourd.


    Buzz buzz!


    The treasure gourd was sacrificed, but it didn''t show much power, it just flew out, absorbing all the roar of the beast spirit king, and turned it into nothing!


    This scene left everyone stunned!


    They have seen the skills of the Beast Spirit King.


    The Beast Spirit King is not generally powerful, but now the Beast Spirit King''s offensive has been easily dispelled and turned into nothing!


    "Beast Spirit King, are you really not keeping your hands?" Moon Spirit King frowned and said.


    This is a big embarrassment for them!


    The Fairy King saw more, and said in a deep voice: "No... The Beast King probably didn''t hold back, but they are very strong!"


    "Very strong?" Moon Spirit King was surprised.


    She knows the Fairy King very well.


    The Fairy King doesn''t usually talk much, but he speaks the truth.


    Now the Fairy King said that the opponent is very strong, so it is really strong.


    "No way? The Beast Spirit King''s attack was directly resolved? Are they so powerful?"


    "Or is the beast spirit king really weak?"


    "The beast spirit king is weak? Then what are we?"


    "Maybe there is a turning point, there is a real chance!"


    Everyone was excited.


    "Beast Spirit King, that''s all." The man in Tsing Yi called the treasure gourd back and said with a chuckle.


    "It''s really not very good." The man holding the sword cherishes words like gold.


    The woman with Yu Ruyi smiled and said nothing.


    "Damn it, if we don''t kill them, I''m afraid that today''s event will be impossible!" Moon Spirit King said in a deep voice, realizing that the event was bad.


    The Fairy King nodded.


    "We can''t let them hinder us!" The Beast Spirit King was angry.


    He was just one step away from changing his fate against the sky, but in the end, these few unknowing guys came out to stop him.


    He doesn''t agree to this kind of thing!


    Afterwards, the Three Spirit Kings made continuous attacks, trying to repel the three sect disciples who came suddenly.


    Boom boom boom!


    The three spirit kings made a rare joint attack, shaking the heavens and the earth, the sky was filled with their aura, and they turned into a god and demon, about to devour everyone.


    "Slash!" At this time, the person holding the sword made a move immediately, cutting through the phantom above the sky with one sword, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink!


    If the methods of the Beast Spirit King were broken before, it was careless to underestimate the enemy, so what about now?


    All the three spirit kings'' attacks were resisted. This is not an explanation for carelessness and underestimation of the enemy, right?


    "Maybe it''s really saved this time!"


    "We''ll leave after they kill the Three Spirit Kings!"


    Zongmen disciples and evil cultivators have completely different ideas.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the sect, this is a savior. As long as they kill the Three Spirit Kings, they will be able to live!


    As for evil cultivators, naturally they would not regard the sect disciples as their saviors.


    But unlike the Three Spirit Kings who refused to let them leave, these sect disciples didn''t come here on purpose to kill them all, did they?


    At that time, as soon as the Three Spirit Kings die, they will run away immediately, lest they just leave the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth again!


    Not being killed by the Three Spirit Kings, but being obliterated by the disciples of the sect, this is too wronged.


    What''s more, if they were able to kill even the Three Spirit Kings, wouldn''t it be an easy thing to shoot themselves to death?


    Therefore, in a sense, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    "Who are you?" The Beast Spirit King stared at the other party, and said.


    At this moment, they have realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In fact, if it was an elder from the Gods of the Heavens who came to the rescue, they might not be too surprised.


    None of the deacons and elders who can become deacons or elders in the Gods of the Heavens is a simple role.


    Not only have they cultivated for many years, but they are also extremely powerful. If such a person really came here, the arrangement of the Three Spirit Kings may be in vain today.


    Although heartbroken, there is nothing I can do!


    However, it is not the elders who come out to disrupt the situation now, but the three juniors!


    The three of them looked very young, much younger than the Three Spirit Kings.


    How did such a person reach this level of cultivation?


    They are actually much stronger than their Three Spirit Kings!


    "Also, why haven''t they been disturbed by the formation... They seem to have come prepared, did they already know about this?" The Fairy King felt that things were getting worse.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that these so-called orioles will be reduced to clowns and foils?


    "No! Absolutely not!" The Fairy King''s eyes were tearing open!


    They have worked so hard to plan for a long time, and now they say that they will go to waste and be ruined... He does not allow this kind of thing!


    "Us?" The woman who hadn''t spoken before suddenly opened her mouth and said, "We are disciples of Futian."


    "Futian disciple?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Because no matter whether it is an evil cultivator or a disciple of the sect, they all know very well what is going on with the disciples of Futian!


    I just didn''t expect them to be disciples of Futian!

 Chapter 3076

    "We are here to kill the Three Spirit Kings and save our fellow disciples under the orders of the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong." The woman said loudly, as if to vent the majesty of the elder brother.


    "It''s Elder Brother, Elder Brother, he sent someone here!"


    "Haha, we are saved, the person sent by the elder brother, we are saved, we can live!"


    "Fortunately, there is a senior brother! Otherwise, this time there will be ten deaths and no life!"


    "You really deserve to be the senior brother of our Heavenly Sect, and you are worthy of the name of senior senior brother!"


    The disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were grateful and excited.


    Because for them, the elder brother is a mythical existence!


    Not only is he powerful and reliable, but he can also kill demons and evil cultivators with ease, so he can be said to be the face of the Gods of the Heavens.


    These evil cultivators couldn''t help but look at them a few more times.


    Because they have heard about the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, and his various deeds!


    Legend has it that the senior brother had just entered the Divine Sect of the Heavens, when a major incident happened that shocked the sect.


    Someone colluded with people with two hearts, intending to destroy a corner of the gods of the gods, but was discovered by the senior brother. With one against a hundred, he beheaded hundreds of powerful monks and became famous in one battle.


    Later, when Eldest Brother was participating in the campaign, he asked to kill a powerful demon in a certain lair. In the end, Eldest Senior uprooted all the demons in the entire mountain range. Other than Eldest Senior Brother, everyone else got nothing!


    Just because all of this fell into the hands of the elder brother, shocking the world.


    Afterwards, there was a group of evil cultivators who had recovered from the ancient times and wanted to invade the Holy Kingdom, but they were beheaded by the elder brother alone...


    Eldest brother has too many deeds, he is powerful, very reliable, and he is also a junior and junior sister who tries his best to protect the sect, winning the hearts of the people.


    All of what is being said today is under the master''s control, so how can they not be excited about it!


    "And it''s Futian''s disciple who came, we are saved!"


    Many of the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens all had piercing eyes. If the senior brother made a move, he would definitely be able to retreat this time.


    It''s a pity that the fellow disciples who died before, if they continue to support for a while, maybe they don''t have to die when the senior brother comes.


    Because, Futian''s disciples are gifted disciples who have been personally taught by the elder brother. There are not many of them, but each of them is loyal and reliable. They are the pillars of the elder brother and the gods of the gods!


    This news made many evil cultivators swallow their saliva involuntarily.


    If it is arranged by others, they may still have a way out, but disciple Futian...whether they can escape later depends on their fate!


    "It turned out to be Futian''s disciple!" The Three Spirit Kings were also extremely shocked.


    They also know the names of Futian''s disciples.


    But, generally speaking, they shouldn''t pay attention to this side, why did they send people over, or did they send Futian''s disciples over?


    "Damn it... I don''t care if you are Futian''s disciple or what, die to me!" The Beast Spirit King burst out with all his combat power and rushed straight away.


    The Moon Spirit King and the Immortal Spirit King exchanged glances, then followed closely.


    Futian''s disciples are too strong, and the Beast Spirit King alone may not be an opponent.


    In fact, the Three Spirit Kings would not have any advantage when they went to fight Futian''s disciples.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Three Spirit Kings continued to display terrifying magical powers, but in the face of Futian''s disciples, these magical powers collapsed directly, and they couldn''t even make any of Futian''s disciples move half a step.


    "How is it possible! Even if they are Futian''s disciples, they can''t be so powerful!" The Three Spirit Kings'' eyes were tearing apart.


    They have fought against many strong men, and even if they are not as good as the so-called Futian disciples in theory, they won''t be too far behind.


    But now, they have no power to fight back in front of Fu Tian''s disciples, and they can''t even make them move.


    "The Spear of the Moon Spirit!" The Moon Spirit King bit the tip of his tongue, spat out blood, and the moonlight poured out, turning into a blood-colored spear, which was about to pierce Futian''s disciple.


    "If they don''t escape, they will definitely die!" Moon Spirit King thought to himself.


    Whoosh!


    The spear flew away, and the person holding the sword smiled, and slashed out a sword light, which severely injured the Moon Spirit King.


    "Ah..." Moon Spirit King screamed.


    The sword just now directly destroyed most of her life-saving objects, and still severely injured her.


    In other words, this sword is enough to kill her ten or even a hundred times in an instant!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t hurt her so much.


    "Moon Spirit King!" The Beast Spirit King frowned and was about to save someone, but the jade gourd flew over.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The Beast Spirit King, who had mobilized all his combat power, was bleeding from all limbs and bones under the horizontal blow of the jade gourd, obviously being seriously injured by another blow.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    It''s not that they don''t know that with disciple Futian coming, this battle is probably about to end, but disciple Futian crushed the Three Spirit Kings like an adult beating a child, but it was never expected.


    "How? Can we still fight?" The Fairy King asked in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he wasn''t prepared for a hard fight, but he was crushed like this...but he never thought of it.


    He has known the Beast Spirit King and the Moon Spirit King for many years, and he is very clear that no one has held back just now, and what the Moon Spirit King used was even her natal power...but she was still crushed!


    No match at all!


    This made the Fairy King feel a sense of despair.


    However, despair is not enough to accept fate.


    If you accept your fate, you will die today.


    "Three Spirit Kings, kill them quickly!" Futian''s disciple said in a deep voice, as if he was pronouncing the Three Spirit Kings.


    "Haha!" Moon Spirit King was furious, and said, "Even if I die, I will not surrender to you!"


    "Kill!" The Beast Spirit King also had no intention of running away.


    They just relied on their strength and warships to crush many evil cultivators and sect disciples. At that time, anyone who turned around and ran away would surely die.


    Instead, they didn''t run away, and many of them survived to this day.


    It''s about the same for them now.


    Run away and die.


    If you don''t run, there is still a chance of life.


    "Let''s fight!" The Fairy King took a deep breath and said.


    "Evil heretics, what are you playing?" Futian''s disciples were quite dissatisfied with the impassionedness shown by the Three Spirit Kings.


    In their view, a mere demon and heretic should die directly.


    Instead of struggling as they are now, as if they are the villains.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, they will definitely die today." The man in Tsing Yi who was holding the treasure gourd laughed.


    "When Eldest Brother sent us to kill them, they were already doomed." The man holding the sword said lightly.


    The King of Three Spirits is well aware of the terror of Futian''s disciples, so they don''t hide it. With ordinary supernatural powers, it is impossible to defeat them, let alone hurt them.


    Therefore, they burned their lives, burned their souls, just to kill Futian''s disciples!


    Feeling the change of breath, the expressions of Futian''s disciples also became more serious.

 Chapter 3077

    After all, the Three Spirit Kings are also famous among evil cultivators, and now they are forced to fight for their lives.


    When a lion fights a rabbit, it needs all its strength.


    Although Futian''s disciples still don''t pay attention to the so-called Three Spirit Kings, they think that they can be suppressed casually.


    However, Futian''s disciples will not relax at all, they will not give the Three Spirit Kings any chance.


    Because it will damage the prestige of the big brother!


    "It''s so fast, I thought it would be a stalemate, but the Three Spirit Kings can''t fight at all! They are too weak!"


    "The Three Spirit Kings are not weak. They are also famous among our evil cultivators. It can only be said that Fu Tian''s disciples are too strong and unstoppable!"


    "Yeah, before the Three Spirit Kings killed us, it was like killing chickens and dogs, and now Futian''s disciples are killing the Three Spirit Kings. Can you say that the Three Spirit Kings are weak? Impossible, it can only be that Futian''s disciples are too strong! "


    "Hey, Futian''s disciples are so powerful, there is no way for our evil cultivators to survive in the future... What should we do now? I don''t think Futian''s disciples will let me go."


    The evil cultivators were very worried. Although they seemed to have survived the crisis of the Three Spirit Kings, they fell into another life-and-death crisis.


    Even the Three Spirit Kings can''t escape, can they escape?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Hmph! The Three Spirit Kings are still fighting in the corner. They should know that this is meaningless! Futian''s disciples are here, and they have no way to survive. Just wait for death!"


    "That''s right, at this point, the Three Spirit Kings are gone, and they can be more happy if they are captured without a fight! Now they still want to resist. If it were me, I would kill myself and save my face!"


    "The guy who seeks his own death... just die under the majesty of the senior brother, and die under the power of Futian''s disciples!"


    "This is the fate of offending our Gods of the Heavens! With the senior brother here, don''t even think about harming the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!"


    The disciples of the God Sect of the Heavens exhaled and raised their eyebrows.


    Because it was really frustrating before.


    Even if he begged for mercy, he would be killed faster by the Three Spirit Kings.


    It''s all right now, disciple Futian is here, it''s time for the Three Spirit Kings to die!


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Boom boom boom!


    The reason why the Three Spirit Kings are powerful is because they once obtained a volume of joint attack magic power from ancient times.


    It needs to combine the power of three people, and use the three people''s essence, energy, blood, and life and soul as the price to perform.


    This can increase the power of supernatural powers to a terrifying level.


    Even the existences of high levels in the Chaos Realm, or even higher ones, will be obliterated and seriously injured!


    Originally, the Three Spirit Kings were unwilling to use such methods.


    Because the cost is too great.


    Even if he survived, the burning life and soul would not come back.


    This is not something that can be recovered casually.


    What''s more, in this way, future practice will become a big problem, and it may be difficult to enter the scale.


    However, now they have no choice, they can only give it a go, if they fail, they will be benevolent!


    In the end, the auras of the three spirit kings were closely connected, turning into a black shadow that covered the sky and the sun, as if replacing the sky, looking down on the world.


    The aura of this black shadow is so strong that it seems to overwhelm the ancients and make the world bow their heads.


    "Incredible supernatural power." The man holding the sword said lightly: "It''s a pity that the Three Spirit Kings are too useless, and they can''t even display one-tenth of their power."


    "They are too weak, even if they burn their lives and souls, they can only do this... It''s a pity for this supernatural power." The man in Tsing Yi nodded and said.


    "I''ll break their magical powers." The woman holding the jade ruyi didn''t wait for her companion to speak, and immediately made a move.


    Yu Ruyi grew bigger rapidly, rising against the wind, and suddenly landed on top of this black shadow.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just such a blow directly broke the supernatural power.


    "Just one blow... Puff!" Moon Spirit King couldn''t believe it.


    The supernatural powers they tried their best couldn''t even withstand the blow of this Futian disciple?


    What a joke!


    "You are too weak... and what you have done, you should be punished for your crimes, and die for me!" The disciple of Futian who was holding Yu Ruyi turned his mind, and Yu Ruyi was like a divine sword, directly killing the Three Spirit Kings.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, among the three spirit kings, the Moon Spirit King and the Beast Spirit King were beheaded, and Dao disappeared to death!


    The remaining fairy kings were not let go, but at the very moment, a big blood-red hand stretched out out of thin air, blocking all attacks for him.


    However, saving people in this way is not without any cost, and this bloody big hand has obviously dimmed a bit.


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciple immediately shot out a white light with the treasure gourd, trying to put the Fairy King to death.


    After all, the Three Spirit Kings cannot be killed, which will damage the majesty of the elder brother.


    "Hmph!" There seemed to be a cold snort coming from the big bloody hand, and then forcefully caught the white light.


    The tightly held white light vibrated violently, and eventually faded away and disappeared.


    "Huh?" The big bloody hands let out a little gasp, and there was silence.


    However, the Fairy King recognized at a glance that this was their backer, the person behind them, and immediately called for help.


    "My lord, save me, save me... The Moon Spirit King is dead, and the Beast Spirit King is dead. They are all killed by Futian''s disciples. I implore you to avenge us!" The master avenged them.


    The Fairy King is very aware of how tyrannical his lord is.


    This is the existence who dared to plot the Wheel of Fortune and the Falling Star Immortal!


    Whether it is strong or not, it can be seen.


    Therefore, as long as the adults are willing to take action, they can definitely take revenge.


    Futian''s disciples remained silent.


    They also felt the power of the master of this big hand.


    The owner of the big hand is definitely above them. If they really want to do it, they may be in a hard fight.


    However, after sensing that the precious calabash was related to the elder brother, the bloody hand not only remained silent, but also quickly disappeared.


    The Fairy King stared blankly at all this, terrified, and said: "My lord, my lord, you can''t do this..."


    He never expected that the adults would give up on them at the critical moment!


    Now he is being watched by Fu Tian''s disciples, and he is doomed to death.


    "I, I am willing..." At this point, the Fairy King couldn''t care less. Even if he betrayed the master behind him, he would have to exchange for a chance of life. After all, they were just accomplices, not the ones who planned this matter.


    Boom!


    However, before the Fairy King could finish speaking, thunder suddenly descended from the sky.


    The thunder light was so fierce that it directly blasted the fairy king into scum, destroying both body and spirit.


    Until his death, the Immortal King did not understand why the senior brother of the Gods of the Gods sent Futian disciples here, and why their adults abandoned them and did not save them... Could it be that he was really shocked by the power of the so-called senior brother? ?

 Chapter 3078

    At the same time that the Three Spirit Kings were executed, Chu Yan had already entered the bronze gate of Luoxingxianhe.


    Contrary to the starlight outside, inside the bronze gate is a dilapidated palace covered in flesh and bronze!


    In this palace, the walls are full of hideous and terrifying and extremely large distorted faces, the breath is very terrifying, and there are continuous desperate wailings.


    With such a movement, even Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    "What the hell is this..." Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a scene behind the weird gate that appeared in Luoxingxianhe!


    This feeling is quite weird!


    If it was a different person, I am afraid that I am now considering whether to retreat.


    For ordinary people, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!


    Knowing that this place is probably dangerous, and it is close to death, if you want to move forward, isn''t it an act of courting death?


    Even so, Chu Yan did not stop.


    How can the Luoxing Xianhe be normal, let alone these hidden existences hidden in the Luoxingxianhe.


    Therefore, if it is not normal, he will be very disappointed. Now it means that there is something ulterior in this place, and this trip is not in vain.


    Chu Yan continued to move forward, continued to deepen, and finally came to the front of a large formation.


    The big formation is circular, and there is a tall man in the center, whose figure seems to be split, but there is no death row.


    He was bound by the chains around the formation, and he was always being scorched by the flames!


    He gave Chu Yan a very strange feeling.


    "Half human, half demon?" Chu Yan frowned at this figure.


    "Yes, is there a living person?" Suddenly, the figure with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looked at this man, but didn''t speak to him.


    After all, to be trapped in such a weird and unpredictable place and be treated as a sinner, this person is already very weird.


    It is not a good habit to strike up a conversation hastily.


    After all, as far as he knew, if the people in the formation really belonged to some kind of mysterious and weird, the possibility of attacking others was also very high, and there were many ways.


    Otherwise, how could he be so imprisoned.


    "You, can you save me? As long as you save me, I can pay you!"


    "I can pay you as much as you want...Although I am trapped here, I know this place well, and I will definitely be able to help you, and I will definitely be able to display my value!"


    "As long as you are willing to save me, everything will be fine... I can swear!"


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, the man opened his mouth again and again, but Chu Yan didn''t say a word, just looked at him indifferently, and looked at everything in front of him.


    Those who can cultivate to the level of Chu Yan, few are fools, how can they not know all the hidden dangers.


    "Are you afraid that I will attack you? But look at this formation, so imprisoned, how can I attack... As for worrying that I will attack you, then the matter is simpler, you can rest assured that I can be yours Slave, then there is no need to worry that I can threaten you, right?"


    "Although I was imprisoned by the big formation, it doesn''t matter if I become your slave... I can become your slave right now!"


    "If you don''t want to believe me like this, I can tell you all the chances that may be left here..."


    This person babbled on non-stop, as if as long as Chu Yan was willing to save him, then he would give everything, everything, as long as Chu Yan was willing to save him, that''s all!


    However, Chu Yan remained indifferent.


    If he was really such a naive person, he would have already fallen on the fairy road, and it is impossible to get here.


    Since he was able to get here, how could he fall for such a simple trick.


    Seeing this, the man was stunned for a moment, as if he could see what Chu Yan was thinking, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, and said, "That''s right... how could you trust a stranger like me for no reason? Help me, you will indeed Let you take a huge risk, and you have no reason to help me."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan didn''t answer, his eyes turned, looking for an opportunity to move on.


    The inside of this bronze door is definitely not just for imprisoning the person in front of him!


    "Before you leave, you might as well kill me...give me a good time!"


    The man suddenly said again: "My body should be of some use to you, right?"


    While speaking, this person tried to evolve all kinds of mysteries.


    Buzz buzz!


    As he evolved directly, countless Dao patterns emerged.


    These dao patterns are extremely mysterious, and even Chu Yan couldn''t help showing surprise when he saw them.


    "Immortal path pattern..." Chu Yan was a little surprised by the origin of the person in front of him.


    He once fought against the Great Moon God King.


    But, although the Great Moon God King''s combat power is acceptable, it''s just not to the point where it needs to be taken seriously.


    After all, after suppressing the Great Moon God King and imprisoning his soul according to Chu Yan, it is not difficult to find that the so-called Great Moon God King is actually just a casual cultivator.


    However, this one in front of him is obviously not a simple casual cultivator like the Great Moon God King!


    This person is not only a fairy, but most of them are not casual cultivators, or not ordinary casual cultivators.


    "Okay." Finally, Chu Yan agreed.


    "Thank you!" The person responded gratefully.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan evolved countless sword lights, and he was about to strangle Dazheng and this person together!


    Anyway, it''s just to study the dao pattern, it''s better to be complete, and it''s not in the way if it''s incomplete.


    On the contrary, after beheading the opponent, it will be more safe and secure to study.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s sword light slashed down, not only failed to break through the formation, but was stopped by the formation, which made Chu Yan startled.


    He hadn''t sensed that the big formation was so spiritual before!


    Of course, he didn''t mean that the big formation lost its agility, but according to the logic, it is impossible to be agility to this extent.


    "Here, I..." The half-human, half-devil man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "Sorry... I have been imprisoned here for many years, and I have been sleeping for many years. I have forgotten that the formation here has not been eliminated."


    "Hasn''t disappeared yet?" Chu Yan raised his eyebrows, but before he could continue speaking, a series of buzzing sounds of power suddenly came from the formation!


    Buzz buzz!


    I felt that the formation that had just resisted Chu Yan''s attack suddenly had a strong light, turned into countless sword lights, and pointed directly at Chu Yan.


    "This is..." Chu Yan''s pupils contracted, a little surprised.


    It''s all because these sword lights are somewhat similar to the ones he used!


    "This phalanx is a bit special. As long as it hasn''t been completely eliminated, it still has some spare power... This is why I have been trapped here for many years."


    The half-human, half-devil existence sighed and said with a wry smile: "Forgive me... I didn''t intend to hide this! It''s just that I have been trapped here for many years, usually just sleeping, so I have forgotten a lot of things. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 3079

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan ignored what this person said to him.


    Because now the big formation is constantly shooting at him!


    After integrating Chu Yan''s sword light into the big formation just now, he actually analyzed the sword way in it, and turned to fight back against Chu Yan.


    The sword light is endless, as if as long as there is energy, it can be continuously stimulated, which is incomparable to ordinary monks.


    Therefore, this large formation is comparable to a strong enemy!


    Cultivators are still flesh and blood and can be injured, but what about the big formation?


    Before the destruction, all damage, although not meaningless, is indeed of little significance.


    "What kind of formation is this..."


    Of course, Chu Yan is not unaware that such things can indeed be done by a large formation.


    Some powerful immortal sects'' mountain guard formations can do it!


    It''s just that there are very few of them, and they are extremely rare.


    However, the formation in front of him is only used to suppress this half-human, half-demon, but it can also do it... Is it really for suppressing this half-human, half-demon?


    If this is the case, then who is this half-human, half-demon guy?


    "Moreover, this large formation seems to have life..." Chu Yan was very surprised.


    Although it has not reached an unimaginable level, it will inevitably take a lot of effort for Chu Yan to deal with it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The big formation seemed to have noticed that Chu Yan was not easy to deal with, and he was not too persistent in attacking with sword light. Although it was good to attack the other''s shield with his spear, but the big formation was agile, as if it had life, obviously it would not be that simple. Let Chu Yan go.


    Just like as long as Chu Yan is still alive, it will continue to attack until Chu Yan dies and falls, or imprison Chu Yan, otherwise it will not stop.


    The half-human, half-devil existence muttered to himself, and kept talking.


    "Sorry, sorry... I forgot that the big formation is not dead, otherwise I wouldn''t be suppressed."


    "Please kill me, help me out, I don''t want to be suppressed anymore, please..."


    "Ah, ah, ah...why, why haven''t I died yet, why!"


    The existence of half-human, half-demon is hysterical and emotional, which makes Chu Yan feel a little abnormal.


    "His situation... is a bit weird!" Chu Yan thought to himself, but soon realized that there was a half-human, half-demon who was sometimes excited and sometimes depressed before, and suddenly raised his eyes to meet Chu Yan''s gaze.


    "Hahahaha! You will be killed by the formation sooner or later... A maggot like you still wants to get the treasures here? This disappoints you, because this is a dirty place!"


    "And you, like me, will die in this dirty place that no one knows about!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s really a pity... You can come here to prove that you are also a rare one. It''s a pity that you still have to die. You have to die here with me."


    The half-human, half-devil existence laughed endlessly, with wild eyes.


    "Dirty place?" Chu Yan frowned.


    Dirty place, what do you mean?


    Although he understands the literal meaning, but this place belongs to Luoxingxianhe, even if it is not the real fairyland, it is not surprising that it is half of the fairyland.


    There is also a so-called dirty place in this kind of place?


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, didn''t understand.


    "Your Excellency, please come on, break through the formation, and send me on my way... I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "As long as you break the big formation and give me a heavy blow, I can die completely... Yes, end my life!"


    "I, I don''t want to live anymore, please grant me this humble request, please!"


    Suddenly, the half-human, half-devil existence was crying again, saying so.


    What he said was true, and Chu Yan could tell that it was true, and he really wanted it.


    "Hahaha! Kill me? Just by you? Just by a trash like you? You can''t kill me!"


    "Hurry up, help me get out of trouble, let me out, then I can take you as a slave and take you out of this dirty place!"


    "The hateful dirty place... has trapped me for so many years!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence had another mood change, cursing.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, but at this moment, he noticed something.


    However, before Chu Yan could think it through clearly, the big formation suddenly launched an attack again.


    I have to say that this big formation is very terrifying. It seems to have life. After it first fought against Chu Yan and failed to take advantage, it kept changing its methods. Gradually, even Chu Yan felt the power of this big formation. Difficult!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, just as Chu Yan was constantly dealing with the formation, the formation changed without warning!


    It directly turned into a scepter glowing with the light of God.


    This... seems to represent the arrival of theocracy!


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as this treasure came out, it immediately imprisoned Chu Yan, and countless dao rhyme runes spread out, like a prison, directly trapping Chu Yan inside.


    Seeing this, the half-human, half-devil existence once again changed its temperament drastically. He gloated and said to Chu Yan, "Tsk tsk, is it over this time? You will soon be like me, trapped here forever!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, and tried to resist, but unexpectedly, the confinement of this phalanx was beyond imagination!


    No matter how Chu Yan resisted, he couldn''t break through and couldn''t break free.


    "Just save yourself... If this big formation can be easily broken through by a yellow-haired boy like you, how can I be trapped here for many years? In my opinion, you should stay here honestly and fight with me." Come with me!" The half-human, half-devil existence sneered, not surprised by this result.


    After all, although Chu Yan looks good, in fact, in his opinion, he is not very strong!


    This made him sigh... The current monks are too weak!


    Of course, in comparison, he may be weaker.


    They have been suppressed for countless years, no matter how powerful he was in the past, he no longer exists now.


    "What do you mean by the dirty place...?" Chu Yan asked suddenly.


    "Oh? You''re curious about the dirty place I''m talking about... Actually, it''s okay to tell you." The existence of the half-human, half-demon is now more stable, but the back and forth before is gone.


    "Since you''ve come here, you should be clear that this place is Luoxingxianhe, right?" said the half-human, half-devil existence.


    "Yeah. This is Luoxingxianhe." Chu Yan nodded without denying it.


    "Then congratulations... This is the dirtiest and bloodiest place in Luoxingxianhe!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence couldn''t stop laughing, and said, "If you want to compare it, it''s the drain of the canal...all the sewage will gather here!"

 Chapter 3080

    The half-human, half-demon existence was hysterical, showing half a frightening face.


    It is truly half-human, half-demon, as if stitched together.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan suddenly realized that this half-human, half-demon guy, with half of his face, looked a lot like the Fallen Star Immortal!


    Because when Chu Yan came, he had seen statues of the Fallen Star Immortal outside and in the imperial city.


    "You are...the Fallen Star Immortal?" Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    Just because the other party really looks alike!


    Although there is only half of the face, it is almost exactly the same!


    It was difficult for Chu Yan not to suspect that the other party was related to the Fallen Star Immortal.


    However, his intuition told Chu Yan that this was impossible!


    Because in all kinds of legends, the Luoxing Immortal is an extremely powerful existence. Although it seems that his whereabouts are unknown later, it is said that he has become such a half-human, half-devil posture... Frankly speaking, it is very frustrating. Hard to believe!


    After all, the Fallen Star Immortal is different from casual cultivators like the Great Moon God King!


    Therefore, Chu Yan didn''t really believe it when the Luoxing Immortal fell into such a state.


    "Luo, Immortal Luoxing?"


    Hearing this, this half-human, half-devil existence muttered to himself, very puzzled and strange, and then showed anger again.


    "Falling Star Immortal, who is Falling Star Immortal... who is Falling Star Immortal?"


    "Who am I, who is me... who am I!"


    "Who can tell me... who am I? Am I the Fallen Star Immortal?"


    "I, I should be the Fallen Star Immortal, tell me, I should be the Fallen Star Immortal..."


    The half-human, half-devil existence reacted very strangely. At first, he was puzzled, not knowing whether he was the Fallen Star Immortal, but soon became excited again.


    "Falling Star Immortal? I am Falling Star Immortal... What the hell am I? Falling Star Immortal!"


    "Grandson, what are you doing with your grandfather, Immortal Luoxing? Are you going to kowtow to me? If so, you might as well kowtow to me now!"


    "Or, do you want to offer your flesh and blood and soul?"


    The existence of the half-human, half-demon suddenly became violent and weird, and people couldn''t help but shrink their pupils when they saw it.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He felt the existence of this half-human, half-demon, as if his memory had been confused, or part of his memory had been lost.


    Otherwise, how could he say that he is not the Fallen Star Immortal at the same time, and admit that he is the Fallen Star Immortal at the same time!


    Even so, Chu Yan also found out that after the big formation imprisoned him, he temporarily lost his next move.


    It seems that it is enough to imprison him here, and nothing will be done to him for the time being.


    "In that case..." Chu Yan thought, and then released his consciousness to sweep across the place.


    Of course, this big formation is very vast and majestic, even though Chu Yan''s spiritual sense is strong, he didn''t notice it for a while.


    It''s just that Chu Yan was not in a hurry, he was quite patient in investigating the formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    Finally, under Chu Yan''s scrupulous investigation, he finally discovered the clues of this great formation.


    Just as Chu Yan thought before, this large formation is very vast and exquisite, even if it is the mountain protection formation of some immortal sects, it is not too much.


    However, it is this half-human, half-demon existence that wants to suppress with all its strength!


    That''s right, it wasn''t a coincidence that this half-human, half-devil guy was suppressed here, he was specifically suppressed here.


    Such a huge handwriting is just to suppress him alone!


    "Who the hell is he? Is he really the Fallen Star Immortal?" Chu Yan was puzzled at this moment.


    If he was really the Fallen Star Immortal, why would he be reduced to such a state?


    According to Chu Yan''s understanding, this Fallen Star Immortal is extraordinary and quite powerful.


    Such a character, let Chu Yan think about it, he can''t imagine how to do it, so that a being called an immortal has become like this.


    Not only can this not be called a fairy, but even a monk can''t be called a monk!


    Half human, half demon, not human, not demon, and was suppressed to the dirty place in his mouth... All this happened too strangely!


    The half-human, half-devil existence didn''t notice Chu Yan''s actions.


    In other words, he has been suppressed here for many years and has long been used to this situation.


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he looked at Chu Yan and moved over at an astonishing speed.


    The speed was so fast that even Chu Yan himself was startled and shocked!


    "I, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    "Anyway, you are the same as me, imprisoned here, and you are different from me, it is difficult for me to die, I will not die!"


    "What about you? You are doomed to die after all, you are always going to die here!"


    "Since you''re all going to die, why don''t you let me kill you, and then give me your flesh and blood, let me taste the fresh flesh and blood?"


    The half-human, half-devil existence said to himself, "I haven''t tasted fresh flesh and blood for a long time..."


    While speaking, this half-human, half-devil existence suddenly moved.


    Extremely different from the previous stiffness, he became very flexible, and his speed was so fast that even Chu Yan was surprised.


    "Jie Jie... the current monks are too weak! But this is good, it saves me a lot of trouble!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence said with a strange smile.


    However, just as he was about to strike, Chu Yan suddenly broke free from the imprisonment.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were countless roars and ups and downs, and the expression of the half-human, half-devil existence changed drastically, and said: "You..."


    It turned out that everything was faked by Chu Yan!


    However, it can''t be said that it was all a pretense, just because the sudden change of this big formation really surprised Chu Yan.


    He was also imprisoned, but it didn''t last long before Chu Yan broke free.


    Now that this half-human, half-devil existence wants to attack him, Chu Yan also doesn''t pretend, he didn''t come here to die for nothing.


    What''s more, one of Chu Yan''s purposes of hiding himself is to find out the other party''s details.


    Now that the other party has confessed, Chu Yan asked himself that he didn''t need to be so polite to him!


    "Hmph! Think you can fight me? Naive!"


    Although the half-human, half-devil existence was surprised that Chu Yan could break free from the confinement of the big formation, he was also fearless.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Yan is, he is just a slightly tricky mortal, so why not be afraid!


    Even if he is not as powerful as before, he is still not something that a mere junior can defeat!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, countless magic lights surged within the formation.


    That''s right, just because they can''t get out, doesn''t mean they don''t have any power.


    In fact, not only do they still have spare energy, but they are also very powerful, but if they cannot break through the shackles of the formation, such consumption will be futile.


    However, now this half-human, half-demon existence is eyeing Chu Yan and wants to kill Chu Yan!

 Chapter 3081

    Chu Yan naturally wouldn''t let the other party have his way.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blasted out countless sword lights, which were dazzling, and all of them hit the half-human, half-demon figure.


    Boom boom boom!


    During the roaring ups and downs, this half-human, half-demon figure was directly smashed to pieces by Chu Yan!


    It was because Chu Yan had already made preparations. Since the other party took the initiative to attack, then just kill him directly!


    However, what surprised Chu Yan was that with just such a blow, he directly killed the opponent to pieces... This is not normal!


    "Compared to imagination and appearance, he is much weaker!" Chu Yan said, frowning.


    That''s right, this half-human, half-demon existence has been suppressed here for many years. Even if it is weakened a lot, and it is not at the peak, it is impossible for him to kill it with one blow.


    If he was really so weak, he shouldn''t have said such cruel words to himself just now.


    Although the mental state of the other party seems to be very problematic, it is probably not so stupid to this extent.


    If not, then there are other reliance?


    Before Chu Yan could finish thinking, countless auras re-condensed in the extremely dirty blood mist.


    Buzz buzz!


    The humming echoed, and the half-human, half-devil existence appeared before Chu Yan''s eyes again.


    "Jie Jie, it''s interesting, I thought you were a waste..." the half-human, half-devil existence said with a strange smile.


    "You are actually a split part of the Fallen Star Immortal."


    Chu Yan said suddenly: "No, that''s not right! To be precise, you are the humble part of the body and consciousness of the Luoxing Immortal."


    As soon as this remark came out, the expression of this half-human, half-demonic existence really changed dramatically.


    Because Chu Yan was right!


    The origin of this half-human, half-devil guy is not simple... He was indeed from the Fallen Star Immortal.


    However, it was very different from the Falling Star Immortal known to the world.


    The Luoxing Immortal known to the world is not only powerful and invincible, but also invaluable!


    At least, after practicing, it is indeed the case.


    However, the background of the Fallen Star Immortal has always restricted his future.


    This is not only a difficult problem for the Fallen Star Immortal, but also a difficult problem for all monks.


    Just like this, when everyone is cultivating, they are constantly tempering their bodies, so that it will be easier when they enter the fairy world in the future.


    Of course, most monks in the world are unlikely to set foot in the fairy world.


    Even walking to the gate of the fairy world is extremely difficult.


    However, the Fallen Star Immortal did it!


    As for how he got there and crossed over, it is still a mystery so far!


    No one knew what happened and what was behind it.


    Now Chu Yan felt that he seemed to have noticed something!


    "You, why do you know?" The half-human, half-devil existence suddenly became very painful, he covered his head, and said in pain: "I, my origin should be top secret, no one should know... He, he should erase all traces!"


    The half-human, half-demon existence is hysterical.


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, he did not speak.


    In fact, the Fallen Star Immortal really did this.


    The Fallen Star Immortal concealed almost all the deeds about him changing his fate against the sky and entering the fairy world.


    People in later generations only saw the scenery of the Fallen Star Immortal and witnessed his supreme demeanor, but they didn''t know what happened to the Fallen Star Immortal and what he experienced.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t seen the existence of this half-human, half-demon with his own eyes, and the various signs revealed, he would not have thought of this possibility.


    It''s outrageous!


    The lofty Luoxing Immortal actually has such a side!


    Not even human, half human, half devil!


    "Yes... I am the Fallen Star Immortal, at least I used to be the Fallen Star Immortal."


    "However, if I want to be a complete and perfect Fallen Star Immortal, I can''t be a Fallen Star Immortal..."


    "Because I am so humble, I am too dirty, and I hide all the darkness that he has walked along the way."


    "Yes, someone needs to bear all this, and the only one who can bear all this is himself and me..."


    The half-human, half-demon existence was talking to itself, its emotions fluctuating.


    Yes, ups and downs.


    When I was high, I was very irritable, as if I would run away immediately the next moment.


    When I was low, my heart was ashamed, as if I had lost the meaning of existence, and Chu Yan didn''t need to do anything, he would end it on his own.


    "Now he has no demon side, only a human side..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    That''s good, at least I can understand a thing or two, what happened in the first place.


    If this half-human, half-demon guy has always been on the side of the devil, let alone explain the matter clearly, it is estimated that there will be a big battle now.


    Although Chu Yan was fearless, he wanted to know what happened to the famous Fallen Star Immortal in the past.


    And, cutting off his unbearable side like this, can he really change his fate against the sky and enter the fairy world?


    Chu Yan remained skeptical!


    "Luoxing Xingxianhe... Hehe, after all, it''s just an illusion, it''s just passing by!"


    "Everything here used to symbolize me...no, everything at our peak has become a shackle after all!"


    "Yeah, if you abandon me, you will be able to ascend in the daytime. What a bargain... If it were me, I would probably agree to it without saying a word."


    "Therefore, for me... I can only stay here and be suppressed here!"


    As he spoke, the half-human, half-devil existence suddenly became agitated, and his human side gradually went mad, gradually distorted, and turned into a demon!


    "Haha, hahahaha... sad, ridiculous!"


    "It is said that the immortal who changed his life against the sky is only this level after all?"


    "You must cut off your past, cut off everything about yourself, so that you can soar in the daylight?"


    "Fairy Star Fallen, Immortal Fallen Star, dare I ask, what kind of fairy are you cultivating?"


    "Also, why am I the one who stays, not you! Who says I''m a devil, but you are not!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence yelled loudly, shaking the heavens and the earth, and said, "Answer me... Luoxing Immortal, are you dead? Answer me, answer me quickly!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    Through the self-talk of this half-human, half-devil guy, he can boldly infer that the Luoxing Immortal entered the Immortal Realm in order to change his fate against the sky, and stripped out the part of his body that the Immortal regarded as dirty and despicable... It''s this half-human, half-demon guy in front of him!


    Everything else, whether it is the Falling Star Immortal or the dirty place behind the bronze door, is actually to suppress the existence of this half-human, half-demon, and prevent him from breaking out and returning to the world.


    "Is this... the truth about Luoxing Xianren''s reversal of fate?" Chu Yan said as he looked at the half-human, half-demon who was almost insane.

 Chapter 3082

    "That''s right, this... is the truth of everything!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence looked up at Chu Yan, looked at him, and said, "Once I leave this place, because I and the Fallen Star Immortal are one body, even if the Fallen Star Immortal is far away in the sky, it will still be difficult. Avoid contact with me."


    "Even if he is in the fairy world! We are one, even if he can forcibly separate me, the cause and effect between us will not disappear because of this... Hahahaha, how ridiculous and ironic you say!" After a pause, the half-human, half-devil existence stared at Chu Yan frantically, and said.


    Chu Yan was silent.


    That''s right, if that''s the case, under such a mutual induction, the Fallen Star Immortal is very likely to fall directly from the Immortal Realm!


    Although Chu Yan has never tried to ascend to the fairyland, but for those who have fallen from the fairyland, if they want to go back... I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    The gap between the fairy world and the lower world is much more serious than imagined.


    Ascension is difficult, but falling...is not as difficult as imagined.


    Especially for the Fallen Star Immortal who fell because of his own reasons, he undoubtedly had to bear the responsibility.


    The same is true, if the Fallen Star Immortal falls, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Of course, some people might think, since that''s the case, why not kill this half-human, half-demon guy?


    If he died, the hidden danger would undoubtedly be eliminated.


    However, this presents another new problem.


    Although this half-human, half-devil existence is a dirty and ugly collection, there is one thing that cannot be ignored... It doesn''t matter how dirty or ugly he is, he is one with the Fallen Star Immortal!


    Killing him would not kill the Fallen Star Immortal, but the Fallen Star Immortal''s body would be destroyed immediately, and his soul would also be split in half... Therefore, if he could not be killed and he could not be allowed to leave at will, there was only one result.


    Repression!


    Yes, completely suppress this half-human, half-demon existence here.


    In this way, you can travel the fairy world without worry.


    "what?"


    Chu Yan seemed to think of something suddenly, and was taken aback.


    "Hahahaha... It looks like you''ve figured it out too!" The half-human, half-devil existence looked at Chu Yan meaningfully, and said, "That''s right, it''s actually a lie!"


    Chu Yan frowned and didn''t answer.


    That''s right, if what he learned was the truth, then all the legends left by the Fallen Star Immortal are undoubtedly lies!


    What a lowly body can reverse fate, can rewrite the wheel of fate, etc., all of these are probably lies!


    "Hey hey hey... Yes, the wheel of fortune does exist, but the function of the wheel of fortune is definitely not the change of fate he spread, but the division of the body and soul!"


    "As for the lies about the Wheel of Fortune... he also let it out on purpose."


    "The purpose is to attract enough monks who are strong enough to gather here, and then become the nourishment of the wheel of fortune!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence talked eloquently, "This...is the truth about the Wheel of Fortune! You should have thought of it by now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan fell silent.


    Just ask, who would have thought that this is the truth about the Fallen Star Immortal!


    The fallen star immortal who was praised by the world and regarded as a legend is actually just a trickster.


    "However, if this is the case, wouldn''t I also be able to use the wheel of fortune to wash the half of my body and soul that I gave away, and then absorb it back by myself, merge the two into one, and use it for myself?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes lighted up. If this is really the case, then he can definitely take advantage of this opportunity to increase his combat power!


    Such a great event made Chu Yan''s eyes flicker involuntarily.


    "Jie Jie... what are you thinking?"


    The half-human, half-devil existence looked at Chu Yan, jokingly said, "You know so many of my secrets...do you think you can survive?"


    "Oh? Meaning, you think you can kill me?"


    Chu Yan squinted at this half-human, half-devil existence, and said, "Your skills are indeed good, but just like that, you want to challenge me...you are not good enough!"


    "Haha, interesting, interesting!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence seemed to see something, and said: "No wonder you can come here, come to me..."


    Although he belongs to the demon part and is very crazy, but don''t forget that he still has a human part!


    The reason why they are half human and half demon, and not all belong to demons, is actually as simple as the reason.


    It''s just a demon, no one knows what it will look like when it goes berserk.


    This repression, this plan, is by no means perfect.


    In other words, there is no so-called perfect plan in the world!


    It''s because this person is a good person, or a devil, all of them come from the body of the Luoxing Immortal!


    Loopholes, disadvantages, etc., Luo Xingxian knew, and the existence of this half-human, half-demon also knew.


    The difference is that the Luoxing Immortal''s body is definitely stronger. When he is still there, he can easily suppress this half-human, half-demon guy, and prevent the other party from ruining his good deeds.


    Now that Immortal Luoxing has been away for many years, who dares to say that there is no flaw in the previous arrangement?


    Therefore, the Fallen Star Immortal deliberately left a part of the soul that belonged to the person when he divided it.


    With human nature, demon nature can be curbed, at least it will not rashly destroy the grand plan of Luoxingxianren.


    In addition, Immortal Luoxing was originally from a common background, so he was too aware of how attractive the Wheel of Fortune, which could rewrite fate, was to the world!


    In this way, the loop is perfectly closed.


    "Unfortunately, in order to keep the matter a secret, the Luoxing Immortal made the plan too absolute..." Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Just like the current him, although he also longed for the Wheel of Fortune left by the Fallen Star Immortal, but if it was too dangerous, Chu Yan would not take it by force.


    Although opportunity is sought in danger and wealth is sought in danger, there is still a huge difference between this and taking the initiative to die.


    It''s a pity that in order to prevent the plan from being exposed, the Fallen Star Immortal has almost set it up, but anyone who knows this plan will die!


    Unless the Fallen Star Immortal''s arrangements for many years were broken, he would not even be able to leave.


    That being the case, even if Chu Yan doesn''t want to take the risk, he will take the risk!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan suddenly erupted with a terrifying sword light, forcing the half-human, half-devil existence back again and again!


    "You really saved a hand!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence didn''t panic, and said, "I knew that if you could come here, you would definitely not be an ordinary character..."


    Ordinary people can''t walk in front of him, and it''s even more impossible for them to not only not die, but also to see through the mysteries of this place after fighting him a few times.

 Chapter 3083

    Of course, there is no lack of reasons why the existence of half-human, half-demon voluntarily disclosed to Chu Yan to know this secret.


    Just being able to discover the truth from the scales and half claws, this kid is quite remarkable.


    "Although it''s great, it''s over here... You know this plan, whether it''s for me or for him, you will die."


    The half-human, half-devil existence said coldly.


    Chu Yan can be sure that what is talking to him now is the human part of the half-human, half-demon existence.


    In fact, in Chu Yan''s view, the human part made him feel even more terrifying.


    Because the devil is the filth of the Fallen Star Immortal. Although it is powerful, it is also crazy. When it really fights, Chu Yan is really fearless.


    There was only this former human part that belonged exclusively to the Fallen Star Immortal.


    This could almost be regarded as a falling star fairy.


    However, Chu Yan was also fearless, and he was even more interested.


    "Falling Star Immortal, fight!" Chu Yan said.


    "war!"


    The existence of half-human, half-devil is inevitable!


    However, just when they were about to fight fiercely, a series of terrifying auras filled the air.


    "Oh? There are other guests..." As he spoke, the half-human, half-devil existence glanced at Chu Yan.


    Obviously, Chu Yan''s ability to break into this place has already surprised him very much.


    Because of the arrangements made by the Fallen Star Immortal, although each era will attract a lot of flesh and blood, there are very few who can really make it to this point.


    The outside layout is also not vegetarian. It can get here after going through many tests, and it will not be a simple character.


    However, it was not only Chu Yan who came here this time, but also other people... This is a bit unexpected!


    "Oh?"


    Those who arrived were disciples of Futian.


    The three of them couldn''t help being surprised when they found out that someone was here first.


    After they entered the imperial city, they traveled all the way to arrive here, which shows that they have already understood all the secrets of this place.


    However, it is absolutely unexpected that someone can come one step faster in this way.


    "It looks like he''s still a disciple of our Heavenly Sect?" the female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi said calmly.


    However, weren''t many disciples of the Gods of the Heavens blocked outside before?


    What''s the matter with this?


    It is simply puzzling!


    "It''s true that he is from our sect...but he is only at the sixth level of the Chaos Realm, not even the high level of the Chaos Realm. What''s going on?" The man holding the treasure gourd frowned.


    If it came from a peak of chaos, maybe they would be more receptive.


    However, the one mentioned now is not even a high-level chaotic state, which makes them look a little ugly.


    What do those evil cultivators eat?


    And the so-called Three Spirit Kings!


    Although they have already known that they are garbage, but the garbage has reached this point, and they can''t even be a watchdog. It is beyond their expectations!


    "Let''s not care about that much, anyway, we are still disciples of the Gods of the Heavens... You haven''t forgotten what the elder brother said?" The man holding the sword said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, the female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi and the man holding the treasure gourd all looked awe-inspiring!


    That''s right, they came here with the mission of the senior brother, and they definitely didn''t come here for sightseeing!


    Therefore, even if there is a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens here, it seems that he has not gained anything, so there is no need to care about it for the time being.


    "You..." The man holding the sword looked at Chu Yan and said.


    "Me?" Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Although he recognized that the visitor belonged to the All-Heaven Sect, and he didn''t look like an ordinary disciple, but he really didn''t have a good impression of many fellow disciples.


    "Yes! It''s you!"


    The man holding the sword said unhurriedly: "Do you know what happened outside?"


    "What happened outside..." Chu Yan frowned and said nothing.


    When he came in, there were no other disciples of the Gods of the Heavens outside, so when asked what happened outside, he really didn''t know!


    "Don''t you know? Or is it that you are with the evil cultivators at all!" the female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m with the evil cultivator?" Chu Yan''s expression darkened.


    Although he knew very well that the comer was not kind, but he immediately took off his hat and said that he was with the evil cultivator, which would be a shame!


    You know, anyone who colludes with evil cultivators, no matter if they are disciples of the sect or whatever, will not be easily let go!


    Therefore, it can be said that the other party''s intentions are sinister!


    "That''s right, do you know that the Three Spirit Kings among the evil cultivators set up a scheme to frame the disciples of our Heavenly Sect, and countless disciples of the same sect were killed outside, but you escaped in alone?" Here... if I say that you are really innocent, do you believe it yourself?" The man holding the sword asked in a cold voice.


    "Why am I not innocent?" Chu Yan looked at them indifferently, and said: "When I came, there was no one here, evil cultivators and sect disciples, no one, only me .¡±


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Futian''s disciples were even more astonished.


    Do you think Chu Yan''s luck is too good?


    Not only did he directly enter here, but he was not hindered by evil cultivators... This kind of luck is really rare in the world!


    They had no doubt that if they had come one step later, Chu Yan would have taken what the elder brother specified.


    Thinking of this, their expressions became extremely serious.


    It is true that senior brother is generous and friendly, but once he gets angry, it is the fury of thunder.


    They don''t want to see such a big brother.


    Therefore, they want to solve the problem in front of them, this fellow disciple who broke into this place for some reason!


    "You, colluding with evil cultivators, you should be punished for the crime!"


    "But God has the virtue of good life. You can end it yourself, or you may still have the chance to be reincarnated."


    "If we do it, you will never be reborn!"


    Futian''s disciples quickly delivered their verdict to Chu Yan.


    "What?" Chu Yan frowned, his face darkened!


    He thought that these fellow disciples would use him or something, but he never thought that they would directly sentence him to death!


    Not to mention what qualifications they have to decide their own life and death, and the other party does this as soon as they come, is this the same door?


    Although the fellow sects of the gods and gods I met before were all despicable and shameless people, they were not so overbearing.


    Who are these people in front of them?


    "Oh? He doesn''t seem to understand what we mean..." The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi frowned and said, "He doesn''t even seem to recognize that we are disciples of Futian! Otherwise, how could there be such a strange reaction."

 Chapter 3084

    "Isn''t it? Don''t you know our Futian disciples?" The man holding the treasure gourd showed an extremely exaggerated expression.


    Isn''t it?


    As a monk of the Gods of the Heavens, how could he not know Futian''s disciples!


    This kind of thing is impossible even if you think about it!


    "But his reaction is really weird... Forget it, whether it is or not, he can''t live today." The man holding the sword said lightly.


    That''s right, no matter what the reason is, Chu Yan appeared in this place at this time, so waiting for the end of Chu Yan is already obvious...death!


    Chu Yan must die.


    Chu Yan is not dead, there may be mistakes in the things arranged by the elder brother.


    What a flawless existence the big brother is!


    There is absolutely no chance of any flaws in the arrangement of the big brother!


    The same is true, this monk of the Gods of the Heavens must die!


    "Disciples of Futian?" Chu Yan vaguely remembered that Zhou Dian had mentioned about Futian''s disciples.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t care.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if they think they are strong, Chu Yan doesn''t think they can really suppress him.


    "Are you pleading guilty or not?" The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi found that Chu Yan had no intention of pleading guilty at all, and her face darkened.


    "If you don''t plead guilty, and don''t settle the matter yourself, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Junior brother, people are valuable to know themselves. You can still keep your dignity if you die now, can''t you?"


    "If we really have to wait until we do it ourselves, then the scene may become very ugly."


    "Junior brother, please respect yourself!"


    The faces of Futian''s disciples all became ugly. Frankly speaking, they are all brothers and sisters of the same sect. If it wasn''t for this son who ruined the elder brother''s good deeds, they didn''t want to kill him.


    Therefore, it was only now that he was given some dignity and let him end it on his own.


    However, it seems that this junior brother doesn''t really want to die?


    How can this work!


    If he hadn''t died, this matter would not have ended perfectly.


    This is a stain on senior brother!


    They don''t allow such things as stains to appear here.


    "Do they know what they''re talking about?"


    Chu Yan was also angry.


    Although he didn''t know much about the so-called Futian disciples, they felt to him that they were too arrogant!


    Could it be that they think they can really manipulate themselves at will?


    Just as Chu Yan was about to speak, he felt movement coming from him.


    rumbling rumbling...


    "what is this?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, he really didn''t know what was going on!


    "Could it be the wheel of fortune?"


    Futian disciples, you look at me, I look at you, but I thought it might be because of the wheel of fortune!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the wheel of fate turned, the half-human, half-demon existence who had been quietly watching suddenly put his head in his hands!


    He was originally looking at everything nearby with murderous intent.


    After all, he who had already decided to kill Chu Yan discovered that there were more so-called disciples of Futian!


    So whether to kill Chu Yan or what, he will be hesitant.


    However, I never thought that the flesh and blood energy absorbed by the wheel of fortune would be enough!


    The rolling energy poured into his body, which made him a little out of control.


    He was stripped out by the Fallen Star Immortal, a half-human, half-demon existence.


    They are usually in a state of being suppressed and sealed.


    However, now that so many monks have come, whether they are good disciples of the sect or evil cultivators, they have all been turned into countless flesh and blood, crushed into slag, turned into essence, and integrated into the wheel of fate.


    This made the withered half-human, half-demonic existence come alive.


    That''s right, although he is a part of the Fallen Star Immortal, he cannot die!


    If he died, the Fallen Star Immortal would also fall with him.


    Therefore, the overall situation arranged by the Fallen Star Immortal has another meaning, which is to replenish the existence of this half-human, half-devil existence, so that his strength will not be exhausted one day, and he will really fall and die!


    It''s just that every time he fills up energy for the half-human, half-devil existence, it is also the moment when he is the most powerful and craziest!


    In this, the human nature will be weakened, and the demonic nature will continue to amplify.


    He will become very strong, like a Fallen Star Immortal who has lost his temper!


    Of course, the real Fallen Star Immortal was undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    No matter whether he is a liar or what, the final outcome of the Fallen Star Immortal is indeed to break through the sky and ascend to the Immortal World. This is an out-and-out fact!


    Therefore, Chu Yan and the others, who were still confronting each other, suddenly realized that after the wheel of fate turned, the existence of this half-human, half-demon suddenly became more powerful.


    "This is..." Futian''s disciples frowned.


    "Jie Jie... what are you arguing about, what are you arguing about!"


    The half-human, half-demon monster was finally fully activated in the continuous recovery of the wheel of fortune.


    In the past, after he entered this state, he would make a big fuss, but it was only nourished by the wheel of fate, not only him, but also this big formation, so nothing would happen in the end, and everything would end quietly !


    However, this time is different, not only Chu Yan entered this place, but also Futian''s disciples!


    "You''re all going to die here anyway!"


    After all, the half-human, half-devil existence directly killed Fu Tian''s disciples and the others.


    "Kill!" Although Futian''s disciples were also amazed at what happened, but the monster in front of them wanted to attack them, so it was impossible for them to let them go.


    Anyway, they came here under orders to act in secret. Although there was a small twist of Chu Yan, it was no harm to them!


    If there is one more, just kill one more time!


    Give him a chance to be decent, and if he doesn''t want it, then it''s up to these senior brothers and sisters to do it!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was also stunned for a moment, because he himself did not expect that such a sudden action made both parties temporarily ignore him.


    Even so, Chu Yan did not join the battle stupidly.


    He is certainly confident and invincible, but Fu Tian''s disciples are good, and this half-human, half-demon guy is not an ordinary character, and they are ordinary existences. Let them consume it first, and then make plans, which is the best strategy.


    Therefore, Chu Yan took the opportunity to hide aside, so as not to be affected.


    "Where''s the kid just now? Did he hide it?"


    The man holding the sword turned his head to find that Chu Yan had disappeared, and was surprised.


    "Hehe, but so what? He still hasn''t left here after all... As long as he is still here, we will always have a chance to clean him up later!" The man with the treasure gourd smiled, not paying attention, and didn''t care about Chu at all. Put it in your eyes.

 Chapter 3085

    Because they are disciples of Futian!


    Futian''s disciples are talents personally pointed out by the elder brother, which is absolutely incomprehensible to most people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are above ordinary disciples.


    "That''s right! The top priority is to kill him first... The Wheel of Fortune is just below the formation!"


    The man holding the sword said with piercing eyes.


    "Hahahaha... Let''s fight, let''s fight!" The half-human, half-demonic existence couldn''t stop laughing, and directly killed the so-called Futian disciple.


    Whoosh!


    The person holding the sword was the first to kill. His sword was the sword of the senior brother!


    He must take the initiative to defend the majesty of the elder brother!


    Since the half-human, half-devil monster in front of him hindered the elder brother''s plan, what he had to do was also very simple, just killing the monster directly would be enough!


    Chu Yan hid beside him, equally curious.


    He also knew a thing or two about the names of Futian''s disciples.


    Chu Yan''s curiosity lies in whether this Futian disciple is really so powerful?


    Otherwise, how could he have the courage to challenge him just now.


    Even if the cultivation base of Futian''s disciples is indeed higher than that of Chu Yan, it should be very clear to them that they have cultivated to this level. For monks, the realm is of course the most important thing, but it is not so absolute.


    Realm is certainly related to combat power, but they are not completely equal.


    As long as the talent is strong enough, the disadvantages in terms of realm can still be made up for.


    Of course, as disciples of Futian, they were personally taught by the senior brother to practice, and they definitely would not think that in front of disciples of Futian, the talents of ordinary disciples would be taken as one thing.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to be instructed by a senior brother.


    They are able to be taught by the elder brother to cultivate in person, which shows that they have outstanding talents. Looking at the Gods of the Heavens and even the entire Holy Kingdom, they are all outstanding existences!


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for them to underestimate Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to them either, but he wanted to see how much these so-called Futian disciples were so conceited, and they didn''t pay attention to the world.


    "Hahahaha... just in time! Watch me kill you!" The half-human, half-devil existence laughed wildly, and now he urgently needs to vent!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The half-human, half-devil existence raised its hand to break the sword light blasted by the man holding the sword, and wiped it out.


    "What?" The expression of the man holding the sword changed.


    His sword light just now was seriously attacking, but it was directly blasted by the half-human, half-demon existence... This is a bit too terrifying!


    "Look at mine!" The man with the treasure gourd opened the gourd directly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless precious lights fell, and all kinds of avenues evolved, and it was necessary to forcibly suppress this half-human, half-demon monster.


    "Hey, the power of the great way? It''s interesting..." The half-human, half-devil monster didn''t have any intention of dodging when he saw this posture. He rushed straight up and faced these precious lights of the great way!


    "This..." The man with the treasure gourd was stunned by this scene.


    Isn''t this half-human, half-demon monster too big?


    Even if the Three Spirit Kings didn''t dare to directly resist this kind of Dao Baoguang, this half-human, half-demon monster actually confronted him head-on. Could this be actively seeking death?


    However, unexpectedly, this half-human, half-demon monster directly opened its mouth and devoured the incoming precious light!


    "What!" The disciple with the treasure gourd was shocked.


    What the hell is this?


    Can still devour the Dao Baoguang?


    And there are still so many Daobaoguang... Is he really not dreaming?


    "No wonder they are suppressed here!" The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi''s face darkened, and said: "It seems that we made a mistake in keeping our hands!"


    She is well aware of her companion''s ability, such a thing is definitely not accidental, the opponent is indeed powerful!


    And it seems that this half-human, half-demon monster has a lot to do with the wheel of fortune!


    Therefore, if they want to take away the Wheel of Fortune, it is estimated that they will inevitably have to fight each other.


    "Be serious!" The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi reminded: "Keep holding back, we can''t be its opponent... It''s about the face of the senior brother, you should not want to shame the face of the senior brother!"


    When it comes to Eldest Senior Brother, whether it''s the person holding the sword or the man with the jade gourd, all of them have awe-inspiring expressions!


    Just because their lives can be lost, but the face of the senior brother cannot be humiliated!


    Therefore, they continued to keep their hands and spent a lot of time unable to complete the task, but they lost face to the big brother!


    "Be serious!"


    In the end, their breaths fluctuated, and they kept rising!


    Just now, they didn''t even use half of their strength!


    "They didn''t show any seriousness just now?" Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    He knew that Futian''s disciples were quite strong, but it was a bit of an exaggeration to say that they didn''t even use half of their strength just now.


    This made Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking, if these Futian disciples were like this, what kind of strength would the senior brother they were talking about be?


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking this way, the three Futian disciples suddenly exerted their strength, and their treasure gourd, jade ruyi, and divine sword all burst into terrifying light!


    "Hey, this is not your full strength...but don''t worry, I will force your best!"


    The half-human, half-demon monster chuckled and killed it suddenly.


    Rumble!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Futian''s disciples fought against this half-human, half-demon monster. The battle caused the void to collapse, the stars to annihilate, and millions of miles of heaven and earth collapsed directly.


    "This is still in the Luoxingxianhe formation...otherwise it must be more intense." Chu Yan discovered that in addition to confinement, the formation here also has protection!


    In order not to be destroyed by half-human, half-demon monsters for a long time, the foundation of the formation, and then escape.


    Therefore, when Futian''s disciples were fighting fiercely with the monsters, the formation was constantly absorbing power to prevent damage to the formation.


    It''s just that this is only half of the power of Futian''s disciples, which surprised Chu Yan.


    After a fierce battle, the expressions of Futian''s disciples changed again and again.


    "Why is this monster so powerful... We have used half of our strength, but we can''t do anything to him? Really!"


    "It''s no wonder they are suppressed here... There really are some tricks!"


    "It seems that it is difficult for us to continue to retain our strength!"


    Futian''s disciples said with some ugly faces.


    Frankly speaking, they don''t want to show that they are incompetent and ashamed of the name of Futian''s disciples if they sacrifice their full strength just because of one mission!


    However, this half-human, half-demon monster is really too strong. They think they only have half the strength, and they can''t shake the opponent at all, and they can''t even hurt him.

 Chapter 3086

    It was not difficult to see that this half-human, half-demon monster was teasing them!


    Therefore, if they want to kill this half-human, half-demon monster, they may have to use their real strength!


    "Damn, mere monster..."


    The faces of Futian''s disciples were a little ugly.


    They are indeed very strong, disciples of Futian, how could they not be strong!


    The problem is that this half-human, half-demon monster in front of him really deserves to be closely related to the wheel of fortune. Even if they fought to this point, they still had no choice but to win each other.


    "Haha, is that all you guys are capable of? Don''t you call yourself disciples of Futian, that''s all?"


    The half-human, half-demon monster sneered.


    The existence that he differentiated from the Falling Star Immortal, even if it is a dirty part, is still not something ordinary monks can deal with.


    "Damn... use all your strength to deal with him!"


    These words directly angered the Fallen Star disciples.


    Although they are afraid that this monster is so powerful, but they say they are afraid of him, it is absolutely impossible!


    They are disciples of Futian!


    How could the proud son of heaven, who was trained under the guidance of the elder brother himself, be afraid of mere demons and ghosts!


    "If you think that this strength can make us retreat, you would be underestimating our Futian disciples!"


    "Demon, I will order you to be executed here today!"


    "Let''s go together and fight with all our strength. I don''t believe that mere monsters can resist us!"


    Futian''s disciples shot angrily and exerted their full strength.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that these so-called disciples of Futian did have some skills. After they shot with all their strength, the half-human, half-demon existence who had seemed lawless before was also knocked back again and again, showing surprise on their faces.


    Obviously, this half-human, half-devil existence never thought that these disciples of Futian, instead of joking with him, actually used their full strength to deal with him!


    Not only that, this kind of full force, powerful and terrifying, was so direct that it could shake him.


    This made him feel very humiliated!


    He is a part of the majestic Fallen Star Immortal, even if he hates this other self who ascended in the daytime in this way, it is not the turn of these juniors to desecrate his majesty!


    "Damn, hate, do you want to die?" The half-human, half-devil existence was furious. As he got angry, the whole world was overturned and turned upside down. The terrifying aura continued to spread, and even Chu Yan was almost killed. affected.


    "The battle was so fierce..." Chu Yan was surprised.


    To be honest, he underestimated the existence of this half-human, half-demon, and the so-called disciples of Futian, they are all good, even if Chu Yan wants to deal with them, it will inevitably take some effort.


    There is no need for Chu Yan to do anything now, they took the initiative to fight, which is a good thing.


    That being the case, Chu Yan will follow the trend and be a yellow bird!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Futian''s disciples fought fiercely with the half-human, half-devil existence. Both sides tried their best and sacrificed their true skills, but what shocked them was that the half-human, half-devil existence was still alive!


    He looked injured.


    However, the all-out attack of Futian''s disciples only caused him to be injured?


    how is this possible!


    "Jie Jie... I seem to have underestimated you a bit, but it doesn''t matter, you still did not surprise me after all!"


    The half-human, half-devil existence said with a strange smile.


    The way he looked at Futian''s disciples remained unchanged, as if he was looking at ants, which made them very upset, shocked and frightened!


    "I can''t kill him with all my strength... can''t I!" The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi turned pale, and finally lost her previous calmness.


    Isn''t it?


    The three of them didn''t hold back any more, and they used all their strength to blast such a blow.


    However, this half-human, half-devil monster was only injured, and it was not seriously injured, so it might not be easy to kill this half-human, half-devil monster!


    The worst possibility is that they can''t kill this half-human, half-demon monster at all.


    Thinking of this, Futian''s disciples looked extremely ugly!


    Because this also means that they cannot complete the task assigned by the senior brother.


    This matter is particularly serious.


    They might be deprived of Fu Tian''s name like this!


    "If you can''t do it with all your strength... then go beyond your full strength!" The man with the treasure gourd said in a deep voice.


    "Beyond full strength? You mean..." The man holding the sword frowned.


    "Yes, it''s exactly what you think... we must never lose!"


    The man with the treasure gourd said: "But the current situation is worrisome. We cannot be undefeated if we don''t want to lose. Besides, if we fail, he won''t let us go, right? So our choice, from beginning to end, is actually There is only one, fight!"


    "Fight at all costs!" said the man holding the sword with bright eyes.


    "Fight!" The rest of Futian''s disciples shouted in unison, shouting like thunder.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, they all burned their blood energy and longevity!


    They have improved their state to the extreme and mentioned the peak.


    "Hehe, it''s kind of interesting..."


    The half-human, half-devil existence narrowed its eyes and said.


    He actually smelled a dangerous breath after a long absence!


    "war!"


    Futian''s disciples didn''t say much, and went directly to fight this half-human, half-demon monster.


    Because now they are in an extreme state.


    In this state, their blood energy and longevity are burning rapidly and decreasing rapidly.


    Every minute and every second of delay is a great consumption and a great loss!


    Boom boom boom!


    Yu Ruyi, Treasure Gourd, and Immortal Sword, under the vigorous urging of the three Futian disciples, shone brightly and burst into radiance. above.


    "Hahahaha... just because you want to kill me too?" The half-human, half-devil existence couldn''t stop laughing wildly, and the terrifying ability instilled through the wheel of fortune turned into supreme majesty, fighting with Futian''s disciples!


    Rumble!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two sides are in an extreme battle, they will not give in to each other, they both want to suppress and kill each other, leaving no leeway or sympathy, just want to fight, just want to kill!


    Chu Yan continued to watch and treat each other coldly.


    Although Fu Tian''s disciple can be called his fellow disciple, when the other party met just now, in the name of the so-called senior brother, he wanted to plead guilty and punish him. The best choice is to end it by himself.


    With such a close family, Chu Yan felt that he couldn''t afford it, so he didn''t want to!


    Therefore, no matter how far they fought with this half-human, half-demon existence, Chu Yan ignored it.


    Today he will be a oriole!


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Under repeated attacks, the half-human, half-devil existence also opened his mouth to vomit blood. He looked at Fu Tian''s disciple in astonishment, and said, "You, you..."

 Chapter 3087

    "The evil devil heretics, don''t hurry to kill!" The man holding the sword shouted.


    He was out of breath and looked ugly.


    It''s all because the war has reached the present, although they are not exhausted, they are still very serious.


    If it continues, the cultivation base will regress if it is serious, and it will be difficult to reach the size within the next hundred years!


    All in all, the price paid by their Futian disciples in this battle is not small!


    If they couldn''t get rid of this half-human, half-demon existence, they might consider running away.


    Although doing so will affect the prestige of Futian''s disciples, it is better to affect the prestige than to die here.


    "Damn, hate, hate...Look at me killing you!" The half-human, half-devil existence was furious, but before he could make trouble, he found that his body was constantly collapsing!


    The origin and flesh and blood of the large expanse continued to crumble like mud. This scene made the half-human, half-devil existence panic in an instant. In an instant, even the large emptiness around it seemed to be affected.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The sudden scene made them stunned for a moment, and then they were overjoyed!


    After all, they won this battle!


    They defeated this amazing monster!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Futian''s disciples let out a sigh of relief, until now they are still not sure, they really killed this half-human, half-demon monster!


    "Kill, killed him? Did you really kill him?" the female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi said a little uncertainly.


    The current her is no longer the ecstasy she had when she first arrived, but only the dismal after the war, but she can''t care so much anymore.


    If it is folded here, it not only means that the mission has failed, but it is also very likely to be killed by this half-human, half-demon monster and turned into flesh and blood nourishment here.


    Therefore, they must win!


    Now that they have finally won with difficulty, they are lying if they say they are not surprised and happy.


    "Is it dead?" The man holding the gourd stepped forward, checked carefully, and made sure that this half-human, half-demon monster had been killed by them.


    Although it took a lot of effort and paid a heavy price, if you can kill this half-human, half-demon monster, then everything is still worth it!


    "Definitely dead... take the wheel of fortune away first!"


    The man holding the sword urged.


    They are here for the Wheel of Fortune.


    As long as this treasure can be obtained, it is worth paying a greater price.


    Buzz buzz!


    Futian''s disciples did not delay, and directly seized the wheel of fortune.


    Wheel of Fortune felt an unparalleled sense of oppression and fought hard.


    "This treasure has a spirit..."


    Futian''s disciples were taken aback, but they couldn''t say they were too surprised.


    The Wheel of Fortune was something dropped by the Fallen Star Immortal, how could it be unusual.


    As for still having a spirit now, it is normal, otherwise it is estimated that it would not be able to continue to suppress this half-human, half-demon monster.


    Although it is not very clear what effect the killing of this half-human, half-demon monster will have on the Fallen Star Immortal, but they can''t care so much. That''s all.


    Just like that, after getting the Wheel of Fortune, Futian''s disciples hurriedly left Luoxingxianhe.


    "Ahem..."


    Futian''s disciples coughed up blood one after another. They were seriously injured in order to kill the half-human, half-demon existence, but they won the wheel of fortune. After returning this time, the senior brother will definitely reward them.


    "Eldest senior brother has always been generous... Before leaving, he already said that the wheel of fortune is very important, and we must take it back."


    The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi said happily: "Now that we have obtained the Wheel of Fortune, I don''t know how Elder Brother will reward us."


    She has a great affection for senior brother, for his sake, she can go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, even if she dies!


    This time, I got back the Wheel of Fortune for the big brother, so I will definitely be praised by the big brother!


    "I hope to get the guidance of the big brother."


    The man holding the treasure gourd also said with piercing eyes: "Senior brother''s guidance can also penetrate into the different ways of different monks... It''s just giving such advice, it takes too much effort, and not everyone is helping each other like this, senior brother. This is too much trouble for senior brother, this is not good!"


    "But it''s a great achievement to bring back the wheel of fortune. I believe it will be possible even if I ask my elder brother to teach me!" The man holding the treasure gourd paused and said.


    "Eldest brother said, if I can help bring back the wheel of fortune, then this treasure, this fairy sword, will truly belong to me!" The person holding the sword looked at the fairy sword in his arms very lovingly.


    This sword was only temporarily lent to him by the elder brother, but the elder brother agreed that if he could bring back the wheel of destiny, then this sword would truly belong to him!


    Futian''s disciples are thinking about the various rewards that the senior brother will give in the future.


    Eldest brother is respected as one of the strongest of the Gods of the Heavens, he has always been very clear about rewards and punishments, and he never says anything different.


    Needless to say, the rewards are extremely generous, which is also the main reason why many disciples are willing to stand up for the big brother.


    A senior brother who spends a lot of money, who doesn''t like it?


    As for the punishment... In fact, the elder brother will help arrange and plan every time before assigning a task, it can be said that it is calculated to the extreme!


    If the calculations are carried out to the extreme, but they still fail to find the right way and return in vain, then the problem is often not with the senior brother, but with the person who performs the task.


    The same is true, when they realized that the mission might fail, they didn''t blame the elder brother, but felt that it was their own problem!


    If not, how could there be such a mistake!


    Fortunately, they had the last laugh in the end, the half-human, half-devil guy was killed, and they also got the wheel of fortune, returning with a full reward!


    "The fly in the ointment this time is that we paid an unexpected price... Or, in fact, we were prepared for such a fight from the beginning, maybe we don''t have to be so embarrassed." The man holding the sword calmed down said suddenly.


    "That''s true. We underestimated that half-human, half-devil guy too much." The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi also admitted that she underestimated the enemy and paid a higher price for despising the other party.


    "In any case, now we have completed the task... Although the price we paid was a bit higher, it is still within our acceptable range. At least we didn''t lose our lives, right?" The man holding the treasure gourd said with a chuckle: "But if there are any regrets in this mission, there are really."


    "That''s right... it''s a pity that the guy who set foot on Luoxingxian River before us couldn''t catch him!"

 Chapter 3088

    In this regard, the other two Futian disciples nodded again and again, expressing their agreement.


    "Before we arrived, this son was able to avoid being killed by that half-human, half-devil monster, which means that he has some skills, and it is very possible to get some benefits in advance..." The man holding the sword nodded repeatedly, Said: "It''s really a pity to let such a little guy go, it''s a pity!"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter." The man holding the treasure gourd smiled and said, "In the final analysis, he is still a disciple of our Gods of the Heavens... If that''s the case, he can''t even think about escaping from our Wuzhi Mountain!"


    Speaking of this, several Futian disciples smiled knowingly.


    That''s right, for ordinary disciples, these Futian disciples are the real heaven!


    It is true that Chu Yan has escaped now, but can he escape for a lifetime?


    Can you not return to the Gods of the Heavens for the rest of your life?


    Of course, in theory, Chu Yan could really do this.


    However, if Chu Yan really did this, they could also take advantage of the situation and list Chu Yan as a traitor. They would hunt and kill this son to the ends of the earth, and they would still have to obey him obediently.


    Therefore, at that time they gave Chu Yan a decent chance to end it on his own, but he didn''t want it and ran away instead. Isn''t this typical asking for trouble?


    "Hmph... When we find him, we must first torture him severely, make him suffer so much, and then let him confess everything, otherwise even death will be a luxury for him!"


    The female cultivator in charge of Yu Ruyi snorted coldly and said viciously.


    To her, Chu Yan''s disobedience and disrespect were his greatest crime and the reason why he should die the most!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, without waiting for the other two Futian disciples to answer, countless sword lights shot up into the sky. The sword lights were menacing, and the female cultivator who was in charge of Yu Ruyi immediately inspired the treasure to protect herself.


    Buzz buzz!


    In fact, it is not accurate to say that the female cultivator activated Yu Ruyi''s power on her own.


    This is because the spirituality of this piece of jade ruyi is extremely high, but whenever danger strikes, it will protect it by itself.


    Therefore, before the female cultivator reacted, Yu Ruyi was already in a state of arousal.


    Seeing this scene, the other two Futian disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it is not clear who is so daring to attack their Futian disciples, but Yu Ruyi has already activated herself, so everything will be fine.


    Although Chu Yan was also surprised that Yu Ruyi''s arousal speed was too amazing, but his expression remained unchanged.


    It''s because he has been hiding nearby and didn''t make a move. Once he makes a move now, it will be a thunderous blow and won''t give the opponent any way out!


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, endless sword lights surged in the air. Although Yu Ruyi was powerful, she failed to fully protect the female cultivator, which made her look pale.


    "No, save me, save me..." the female cultivator exclaimed again and again, but before she finished speaking, she was already swallowed by the sword light.


    "What!" The man holding the sword and the man holding the jade gourd turned pale with shock.


    That female cultivator was no less powerful than them, and now she died without warning?


    And it''s still under the condition of Yu Ruyi''s arousal... What the hell is going on!


    "Who, who did the good thing!" The man holding the sword asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Chu Yan slowly appeared, and he faced the two Futian disciples with his usual expression.


    "It''s you?" The man holding the gourd was stunned.


    He never expected that all of this would be done by Chu Yan!


    After they dealt with the half-human, half-devil monster, they did a serious search, but found no trace of Chu Yan, thinking that this guy escaped while they were fighting, and they were seriously injured, so Didn''t care too much, just left.


    Little did they know that Chu Yan didn''t leave at all!


    He has been hiding his tracks, following them around, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    Now, as soon as he made a move, he killed the female cultivator who was in charge of Yu Ruyi among the three... This made them extremely vigilant!


    "This son..."


    The man holding the gourd was startled and angry, and said, "Do you know what you are doing? You actually attacked and killed your fellow disciple? This is a capital crime!"


    That''s right, the Divine Sect of the Heavens has its own rules.


    Outside the sect, even if he was killed, he could only say that his skills were inferior to others.


    Just like when Chu Yan was protecting Zhou Dian, those sect disciples who came to sneak attack.


    They were killed by Chu Yan, but if there is no backstage background and no one who did it, their deaths would be in vain.


    But this kind of rule does not apply to Futian''s disciples!


    The reason is very simple. The backstage background of Futian''s disciples is the senior brother of the Gods of the Gods!


    Whoever kills Futian''s disciple is undoubtedly an enemy of the elder brother.


    No matter how strong they are, can they still be the opponents of the elder brother?


    What''s more, the killing of disciple Futian, especially by disciples of the same sect, is also a slap in the face of the senior brother. This kind of thing alone is already intolerable.


    Therefore, only Futian''s disciples have ever killed people, no one dared to kill Futian''s disciples!


    Now that Chu Yan actually killed Futian''s disciple, this son really took his life too long!


    "You, you dare to do such a thing, do you want to die?" The man holding the sword also angrily reprimanded Chu Yan.


    If they hadn''t fought the half-human, half-devil existence to this point, and were seriously injured, Chu Yan would never have succeeded in such a smooth attack!


    After all, the strength of Fu Tian''s disciples is obvious to all. This son is despicable and shameless. He killed the female cultivator who was in charge of Yu Ruyi just now, which is really embarrassing!


    "You are allowed to kill me. If you want me to die, can''t you let me kill you?"


    Chu Yan squinted at Futian''s disciples, and said with a sneer, "What''s the point?"


    "You...we are disciples of Futian, we represent the will of the elder brother, we are the truth!"


    The man holding the treasure gourd said in a deep voice: "Or do you think you are above the big brother?"


    "I don''t know Eldest Brother, but if you threaten my life, then you should die."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "Frankly speaking, even if it is the sect of the Gods of the Heavens, which advocates the law of the jungle, I will not take the initiative to kill people unless the other party seeks death. Now you belong to this kind of guy who seeks death, even if it is dead. I can only blame you for not having eyes, not me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two Futian disciples were angered by Chu Yan. They never thought that someone would be able to speak so plausibly after killing Futian''s disciples!


    "This person is a rookie disciple... otherwise such a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    "That''s right. Ordinary disciples always shy away from us Futian''s disciples. Fortunately, he followed us and took the opportunity to kill one of us... This son''s crime is unforgivable!"


    The man holding the sword and the man holding the gourd were both shocked and angry. If they hadn''t consumed too much in the battle with the half-human, half-demon monster, how could Chu Yan have been given this opportunity!

 Chapter 3089

    Of course, they are not fools, and they are very clear that it may be too late to tell Chu Yan about these things now.


    If Chu Yan really cared about this, he probably wouldn''t have killed one of them in a sneak attack.


    What Chu Yan did was nothing more than to reduce their combat power, so as to pave the way for killing the two of them later.


    "In this case, it''s useless to talk more, kill!" The man with the sword was the first to kill.


    Whoosh!


    He also cut out the endless sword light, and he was about to kill Chu Yan here.


    "Nice sword, but not enough!"


    Chu Yan also drew out his sword, and confronted the man holding the sword with sword!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were countless roars and ups and downs, but the person holding the sword was directly defeated.


    "how can that be!"


    The man holding the sword was dumbfounded, and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief!


    Although he was seriously injured, he had great confidence in the way of the sword!


    It''s not that I''m really confident that I''m not weaker than anyone else.


    He still knows that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Leaving aside some of the unborn great figures of the Gods of the Gods, even the elder brother, they are far above him!


    However, he didn''t think that Chu Yan would be among such characters!


    What kind of green onion is this child, not to mention compared with the senior brother, even compared with the disciples of Futian, it is far inferior!


    However, now Chu Yan slapped him in the face fiercely, so tyrannical, so terrifying!


    If Chu Yan didn''t say anything, he would kill someone.


    Futian''s disciple is a serious problem in his heart, and he must get rid of it!


    Realizing that Chu Yan wanted to kill them all, the man holding the sword changed his expression and said, "Help me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The man holding the treasure gourd made a move immediately, he aroused the rolling energy of the gourd, and was about to help the man holding the sword.


    He is too clear that Futian''s disciples are originally one body. After killing one, if they can''t join forces to fight against Chu Yan, both of them will die!


    Chu Yan looked at it coldly, and cut out one sword after another!


    The three swords were added together, and a sword light covering the sky and the sun appeared, and fell heavily on the person holding the sword!


    No one can resist the person he wants to kill!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The light released by the treasure gourd is extremely powerful, but Chu Yan''s sword light is even more powerful, a sword cut through the light of the treasure gourd, and pointed directly at the person holding the sword!


    Rumble!


    The person holding the sword pushed the fairy sword to the extreme, but he was still cut through by the sword and seriously injured by the sword!


    "puff¡­¡­"


    He vomited blood backwards and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief!


    How could this child be so powerful!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man holding the gourd was also shocked by Chu Yan''s strength, but before he could speak, Chu Yan''s sword light came again!


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was brilliant and ten thousand zhang radiant, and Bao Hulu immediately activated his protection to protect this man.


    But Chu Yan''s sword is too powerful and lawless!


    With a single slash of the sword, even the treasure gourd couldn''t protect it, and it just tore, almost cutting the man in half!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man who was holding the treasure gourd was screaming, his eyes widened, he never thought that Chu Yan''s sword was so powerful, it almost killed him with one blow!


    "How could he be so powerful..." The man holding the sword was shocked. He is a disciple of Futian, and he has seen many powerful rising stars, even more powerful existences and more powerful characters.


    However, like Chu Yan, this is the first time he has seen her!


    It is true that they are seriously injured now, but the person holding the sword has a strange intuition... Even if they are intact and in their prime, they may not be able to deal with Chu Yan!


    This feeling is very strange, even outrageous!


    You know, they are dignified Futian disciples!


    Even if there are monks worthy of their attention, they should all be rising stars in the sect!


    Therefore, Chu Yan said what is going on!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.


    He thought that the so-called disciples of Futian could be stronger, but he didn''t expect that it was only to this extent.


    Of course, it''s not that Chu Yan doesn''t know that they are seriously injured and are not at the peak, but in Chu Yan''s view, even if they are still at the peak, they cannot be his opponents.


    Although Futian''s disciples are strong, they are just like that.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Chu Yan approaching step by step, Futian''s disciples couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    They knew very well that the current self could not be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    If Chu Yan wanted to kill them, they would surely die, and they would be lying if they said they were not afraid!


    "what do y''all think?"


    Chu Yan asked back, saying: "When you wanted to kill me before and asked me to end it by myself, wasn''t it very majestic? Now I will also give you a chance to end it by yourself."


    "Break it on your own?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupils of Futian''s disciples suddenly shrank.


    Does this kid even know what he''s talking about?


    To ask them to kill themselves?


    They are disciples of Futian!


    "Do you know that the person behind us is the elder brother!"


    "You have already killed a disciple of Futian, the crime is unforgivable! Now you want to attack us, are you really not afraid of death!"


    "Are you really not planning to go back to the Divine Sect of the Heavens? How dare you do that!"


    "You turn around now, it''s still too late!"


    Futian''s disciples hurriedly persuaded Chu Yan to turn around.


    If Chu Yan stopped now, they might still have a chance. If Chu Yan was determined to kill them... just thinking about it would make them feel horrified!


    Just because their fairy swords and precious gourds can''t protect themselves, isn''t it inevitable that they will die?


    Don''t do this kind of thing!


    "That''s funny... I didn''t offend you before, but you wanted to kill me. Now that you''re about to be killed, you still dare to threaten me like this. I think you probably dislike yourself for not dying fast enough."


    Chu Yan said coldly: "Since this is the case, there is no need to talk nonsense, just die to me!"


    "No, don''t..."


    Futian''s disciples really panicked, feeling Chu Yan''s murderous intent, and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "We were wrong, and we are willing to compensate you!"


    "We are disciples of Futian, and the wealth we have accumulated is more than ten times that of ordinary disciples. As long as you let us go, we will definitely not let you down!"


    "We can now express some sincerity..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was still unmoved, sneered, and said: "Coercion won''t work, is it just temptation? Frankly speaking, for the sake of the same family, if you are like this from the beginning, I might really not Arguing with you... Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    Hearing this, Futian''s disciples turned pale with shock, and said, "You..."


    Before they finished speaking, Chu Yan had already slashed out with a sword, with sword intent flying across the sky, and sword energy soaring to the sky!


    Rumble!


    During the ups and downs of the roar, they were directly killed by Chu Yan with a sword, and their souls were hooked into the thirty-three-storey building by the way.

 Chapter 3090

    After beheading Futian''s disciples, Chu Yan immediately searched for their bodies.


    Sure enough, they really found amazing treasures on their bodies.


    Even Chu Yan was surprised by the large number.


    After all, the treasures of the few monks of the Gods of the Heavens that he killed before were not half as much as those of Futian''s disciples.


    "No... not even a third."


    Chu Yan marveled at the wealth of these Futian disciples.


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at their souls again.


    The souls of these three Futian disciples are now in the 33rd floor, sitting cross-legged, practicing quietly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan sensed their souls, thoughtfully.


    Through the souls of Futian''s disciples, he knew that the mission of their trip was to bring back the wheel of fortune!


    In addition, this wheel of fortune is not the same as imagined.


    There are rumors in the world that the wheel of fortune can change fate against the sky!


    But Chu Yan got the wheel of fate, but he learned that the real meaning of this wheel of fate is not to change fate against the sky, but to collect blood and spiritual energy!


    "A lot of blood and spiritual energy..." Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    For Chu Yan, this can be said to be a great supplement!


    So, Chu Yan hid in the deep sea without thinking, and began to refine and absorb the blood energy stored in the wheel of destiny.


    There is a lot of blood, like a mountain like a sea, even if Chu Yan saw it, he felt that it was exaggerated to the extreme!


    Because of so much blood, it is impossible to collect it under normal circumstances.


    Or to put it another way, it is impossible to collect so much blood energy with normal methods.


    However, the game arranged by the Fallen Star Immortal did not take an unusual path.


    For the Fallen Star Immortal, as long as he got enough blood energy, where and how this blood energy came from was not very important.


    Now all this has accomplished Chu Yan!


    It''s all true!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan frantically absorbed blood energy, and at the same time, his immortal body began to gradually change.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Immortal Demon Physique, Chu Yan, has been cultivating since he was in the True Martial Realm, and now he has finally promoted the Immortal Demon Physique to become the Immortal Demon Physique!


    "Indestructible God Demon Physique!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing.


    Originally, the Immortal Demon Physique was already extremely tyrannical, but now the Immortal God Demon Physique is more than ten times stronger.


    Whether it is a hundred times as much or not, Chu Yan is not sure, but he dares to say that it is at least dozens of times!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan''s breath rolled and moved, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Since this is the case, we can take advantage of this great opportunity to improve our cultivation together..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    It''s not easy for him to advance. Now that the Immortal Demon Physique has advanced to the Immortal God Demon Physique, since he still has so much blood energy and aura, he can take advantage of the momentum and improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    As the blood energy and spiritual energy poured into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones, his whole body shone brightly, like a god-man coming, and his aura was rising steadily.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chu Yan roared up to the sky, and the world trembled. Because the wheel of fate contained so much blood energy and spiritual energy, he actually followed the trend, broke through the shackles in one breath, and set foot on the seventh level of chaos!


    "Chaos realm, seventh level!"


    Chu Yan showed joy.


    The seventh level of the Chaos Realm is the real step into the high level of the Chaos Realm, and the combat power has skyrocketed, which is by no means comparable to before.


    For example, the Immortal God and Demon Physique, originally after the change, has been strengthened dozens of times, but now it has improved to a higher level. Compared with the previous Immortal Immortal Demon Physique, although it is not as exaggerated as a hundred times, it is still not bad. Far.


    This made Chu Yan sigh.


    It really is a chance to take the risk, wealth and wealth are the risk!


    This time the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind him, so he is not without any risks.


    But Chu Yan still gave it a go, and now the harvest is huge.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    At this time, Chu Yan directly turned into a giant that covered the sky and the sun, and with a loud roar, even the sky in the fairy world trembled.


    Rumble!


    The color of the sky and the earth changed, alarming the giant monsters that were dormant nearby.


    They were originally due to the cracks in the fairy world, and they came here specially to see if they could have some luck.


    Little did they know that Chu Yan suddenly turned into a shocking giant, which frightened them!


    "What is this? The blood is too strong!"


    "A monk? Or a monk from the lower world?"


    "It''s true...it''s so tyrannical, it''s so terrifying!"


    The big monsters around here were all stunned. They could be called the creatures of the fairy world. Although they were located on the edge of the fairy world, they were not much different from the Great Moon God King.


    But their insight is also comparable to that of ordinary creatures.


    It''s rare to see Chu Yan''s strength and exuberant blood, especially if Chu Yan doesn''t belong to the monks of the fairy world, it is even more terrifying and daunting.


    Even so, there are giant monsters who are greedy for Chu Yan''s blood, with piercing eyes and covetousness.


    Such a character is not so common in the fairy world. If he can be swallowed here, it would be a coincidence!


    So, immediately there was a giant monster as huge as a mountain, directly attacking Chu Yan.


    It bit Chu Yan''s leg without thinking.


    Its purpose is very simple, to trap Chu Yan first!


    Once Chu Yan is trapped, it will not be Chu Yan''s turn to resist. At that time, other giant monsters will kill together, rush forward, and attack him in groups. This human monk will undoubtedly die!


    Bang bang bang!


    As everyone knows, this mountain giant monster bit it off, directly biting off its own teeth, bleeding profusely!


    "This¡­¡­"


    This scene stunned the big monsters who were dormant nearby.


    They originally wanted to wait and see, if this giant monster could hurt Chu Yan, they rushed forward, killed the human monk, drank his blood, and ate his flesh!


    Who would have thought that such a powerful giant monster would not even be able to bite through the skin with one bite, but instead broke a mouthful of its own teeth!


    It should be noted that these monsters in the fairy world are no longer ordinary existences. Their teeth are comparable to treasures, but they can''t even hurt Chuyan. Isn''t this human monk too terrifying?


    "What is his situation? He is so tyrannical, so terrifying!"


    "It''s terrible, what kind of body is he?"


    "God, run, or you will be found, and maybe you won''t be able to run away!"


    Some big monsters felt that Chu Yan was not easy to mess with, and wanted to escape, including the mountainous giant monster who attacked Chu Yan.


    But how could Chu Yan let them come and leave as soon as they said they would?


    What''s more, he has rarely advanced to the seventh level of the Chaos Realm, officially set foot on the high level of the Chaos Realm, and the Immortal Demon Physique has also been promoted to the Immortal God Demon Physique. Naturally, he will not let go of this great opportunity to test his combat power.


    Therefore, Chu Yan raised his hand and slapped, like hitting a mosquito, at the mountainous giant monster that bit his leg.


    The giant monster saw everything in its eyes, but it had no time to escape, it could only watch the big hand approaching, and then fell down!

 Chapter 3091

    Chu Yan''s speed was too fast, and he was in front of him in an instant.


    Then, there was a snap.


    Snapped!


    This mountain-like giant monster immediately turned into a meat paste, and was slapped to death by Chu Yan like a mosquito!


    This scene was witnessed by the figures who were paying attention here, and they were amazed.


    They are all sects and forces near the crack in the fairy world.


    It is true that although they are not giants in the fairy world, they are able to occupy a side here in the fairy world and establish a sect, even if it is only in the marginal area, they are not comparable to casual cultivators like the Great Moon God King.


    Originally, there was a crack in the fairy world. Although they were surprised, they would not make such a big move.


    The reason is very simple, they are people from the fairy world after all, and they have never seen such a big storm.


    Many so-called powerful people from the lower realms, those who are powerful, can''t make any waves here in the fairy world, and they are not worthy of attention at all.


    However, Chu Yan''s commotion was too great, making them think that some great change had happened, and all of them couldn''t wait to cast their consciousness.


    "What''s going on here? Why is there such a big commotion... Hiss! What is that?"


    "A giant? Where did the giant come from?"


    "Where did this kid come from? Is it the lower realm? There are people like this in the lower realm?"


    "Even the giant monster dormant nearby can''t do anything to him? He has some skills!"


    "Could it be that this time the lower realm is really going to have some ruthless characters, big shots?"


    Everyone was discussing and amazed. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the situation on this side at all, but the commotion caused by Chu Yan was really too big, so they had to cast their eyes.


    Looking at it now, it was really amazing. Even they who had seen too much wind and waves were startled, and their faces showed horror.


    Among them, there are many people who have changed their expressions because they have different views on the appearance and rise of Chu Yan.


    "This is not a good thing... If he goes a step further, won''t he come to our area first? This is not good!"


    "That''s right, with our three-acre land, it''s very difficult for us to maintain our own monks. If there are still people who are promoted, what should we do?"


    "We must be prepared in advance, so that when he really sets foot in the fairy world, we will be killed by surprise."


    "How about killing him together now?"


    "No... What if he''s just one of them? Aren''t we going to startle the snake?"


    These monks all showed solemn expressions.


    That''s right, now there is a Chu Yan, killing him is not difficult.


    At the very least, it''s really not a big problem for them to join forces to kill a strong man from the lower realm.


    After all, they are not casual cultivators like the Great Moon God King.


    They all have their own sects and families to rely on, and under the heavy arrangements, it is not difficult at all to kill mere powerhouses in the lower realms!


    The really difficult part is that if there are so many people rising from the lower realm, after they kill a Chu Yan, they will startle the snake, and the follow-up will be difficult to deal with!


    "This matter needs to be reported to the elders of the sect before making a decision!"


    "That''s right, prosperity in the lower realm is certainly a good thing for us, but the monks in the lower realm are too strong...it''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "We don''t need them to be too strong... Leeks are strong, what good is it for us?"


    "Go, go back and report to the elders, and make a long-term plan!"


    Many cultivators who were watching the excitement nearby and watching the situation retreated one after another and rushed to tell each other, preparing to spread the news that there might be strong people in the lower realm who would be promoted one after another. All the sects and families in the fairy world should prepare in advance.


    In case someone in the lower realm keeps getting promoted, and if it becomes a climate, they will fall down instead.


    After all, for them, the lower plane of the lower realm is like a vegetable field, and the monks of the lower plane are undoubtedly leeks.


    They hope that the vegetable fields will prosper, but they don''t want the leeks to become fine and become too powerful, and then backfire on them.


    Especially the rise of Chu Yan made them feel a completely different kind of coercion from before.


    Although it is not that there have been strong people in the lower realm, but as powerful as Chu Yan, it has not appeared for a long time.


    According to their impression, whenever such a powerful lower realm leek appears, it is bound to cause a storm in the fairy world.


    This will involve their respective interests.


    They don''t want that much wind and waves.


    Therefore, these signs must be killed in the cradle!


    Of course, as the residents of the fairyland, these sect family forces that belonged exclusively to the fairyland had their own means of hiding their tracks.


    Ever since, the monks of the other gods of the heavens are still fighting against the evil cultivators, not knowing what happened, let alone the malice from the fairy world.


    Among them, Chu Yan was included.


    After he shot the giant monster to death, before he had time to kill the other monsters, they had already fled.


    They are too clear, Chu Yan is definitely not an ordinary existence, if he can kill one giant monster, he can kill ten or even a hundred!


    Even so, Chu Yan did not pursue rashly.


    Because he has really reached the edge of the fairy world.


    Once in, it can be very dangerous.


    Chu Yan is very confident in his combat power, but it doesn''t mean he will risk himself!


    What''s more, his harvest this time is not small, just to get more benefits, so risky... This is not Chu Yan''s style.


    Therefore, Chu Yan decided to return to the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    "It''s time to go back..." Chu Yan took a deep breath and thought to himself.


    That''s right, in this mission, the evil cultivator was killed, and the good fortune was obtained. Although there were more to be obtained, it was all extremely dangerous.


    Once something goes wrong, it can be said that the gain outweighs the loss.


    It''s time to go back too!


    The gods of the gods.


    Chu Yan searched around, but found no trace of Zhou Dian, so he returned to the Gods of the Heavens ahead of schedule.


    Although he and Zhou Dian made an appointment to go back together, it''s just that there are a lot of things this time, so it''s okay for Zhou Dian to go back early.


    Whoosh!


    Many disciples of the God Sect of the Heavens left in high spirits. All of them were people who had benefited a lot. It can be said that they came back with a rewarding experience.


    Some old disciples ambushed the new disciples near Zhutian Shenzong, but they didn''t dare to stop them because they saw Chu Yan''s aura.


    It''s all because the Gods of the Heavens are good, regardless of the Holy Kingdom, they all adhere to the principle of supremacy of strength and respect of strength!


    Since Chu Yan is strong, they won''t provoke him.


    This instead made Chu Yan a little worried about Zhou Dian.


    It''s just because although Zhou Dian''s cultivation base has improved, he is only at the third level of the Chaos Realm. If he really encounters obstacles, he may not be able to please him.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t meet Zhou Dian all the way back, which made him thoughtful.


    "Where did Zhou Dian go? Could it be that he went back to the sect directly?" Chu Yan was puzzled, and continued to return to the Divine Sect of the Heavens.

 Chapter 3092

    The gods of the gods.


    "Zhou Dian, let me see where you can escape this time!"


    Yang Tianpeng excitedly said to Zhou Dian: "You colluded with evil cultivators and killed your fellow sects. There are witnesses and material evidences. It will be too late for you to apologize this time!"


    "I... I didn''t, I didn''t do it!"


    After Zhou Dian was dazed, he said angrily: "Yang Tianpeng, you deliberately set the blame on me! I didn''t do these things at all!"


    Hearing this, the monks near Yang Tianpeng laughed.


    "If you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it? But we say you have it!"


    "Yes, yes, we still have physical evidence, how can you deny it!"


    "Zhou Dian, I advise you to confess your crime obediently, maybe it will be easier!"


    "Hahahaha... isn''t it? Now, we can still give you a happy death."


    These sect disciples spoke in a strange manner, which made Zhou Dian''s face particularly ugly.


    It''s all because the other party is not kind, come prepared!


    Zhou Dian felt he couldn''t argue with anything!


    However, he also did not give up, but sneered and said: "Yang Tianpeng, you can be arrogant and proud of me now... When Chu Yan comes back, I will see how arrogant and proud you are!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Tianpeng was not surprised but smiled, and said: "Chu Yan? He won''t come back at all... You can come back, it''s just luck!"


    "The one who worked for me this time was a ruthless character from the Gods of the Heavens. His strength even made me feel a little scary. A mere rookie disciple of Chuyan, he is powerful, but how powerful is he? No way?" Yang Tianpeng revealed a ruthless look while speaking.


    Chu Yan abolished his cultivation before, but it made him brood!


    This not only consumed one of Grandpa''s treasures, but also made him lose face!


    It must be known that what he lost was not only the face of Yang Tianpeng, but also the face of the Yang family!


    All of this was caused by Chu Yan!


    If it weren''t for the Divine Sect of the Heavens having its own rules, he dared to say that Chu Yan would definitely not be able to stay now, and he would die in the Divine Sect of the Heavens that day!


    It''s just that, his grandfather is the No. 1 figure in the Gods of the Heavens after all, and it''s not decent to be fussy with such a junior.


    So, I thought of a compromise just now, taking advantage of this time''s mission, I sent someone to kill Chu Yan and Zhou Dian!


    Therefore, Yang Tianpeng was actually waiting for the news of Chu Yan and Zhou Dian''s death.


    As a result, the news of his death did not arrive, but Zhou Dian came back alive, which left him dumbfounded!


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Chu Yan is dead, and he can accept it.


    In his opinion, Zhu Wuji probably let Zhou Dian run away in order to chase Chu Yan.


    Zhou Dian is interesting this time, it''s ridiculous to think that Chu Yan can still come back alive!


    As everyone knows, Zhou Dian knew what Yang Tianpeng was thinking when he saw Yang Tianpeng''s reaction. He burst out laughing and said, "Yang Tianpeng, do you really think so?"


    "right!"


    Yang Tianpeng said viciously: "Don''t be arrogant. I told you that this time you will die ten times and live ten times... Since you come back alive, the only thing waiting for you is me sending you to die. That''s all!"


    "Oh, yes."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded coldly.


    When everyone heard the sound and looked at it, they were shocked!


    I saw Chu Yan slowly returning. He had just returned to the Divine Sect of the Heavens when he noticed the movement on this side, so he came directly.


    As a result, I saw this scene.


    Yang Tianpeng really admitted that the matter was planned by them.


    He thought that Chu Yan and the others were dead, so he admitted it brazenly, but he didn''t know that Chu Yan was not dead and came back alive, which made Yang Tianpeng''s face change again and again, and he couldn''t believe that this was the truth.


    "You, how is it possible...why are you alive?" Yang Tianpeng was so astonished that he couldn''t even speak fluently.


    Isn''t it?


    In his opinion, Chu Yan was already a dead person, and now that the dead person came back alive, it would be a lie to say that he was not shocked and afraid.


    "Why can''t I live?" Chu Yan asked back.


    "But you, you..." Yang Tianpeng was too shocked to speak.


    "You want to say, but I was chased and killed by the people you sent. According to the logic, I should die outside, ten deaths without life, right?" Chu Yan said leisurely.


    Yang Tianpeng''s face was ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    Because that''s what he thinks!


    As everyone knows, now that Chu Yan came back alive, not only was he slapped in the face, but Yang Tianpeng felt a strong threat!


    "Why did he and Zhou Dian come back alive... Where is Zhu Wuji?" Yang Tianpeng couldn''t help thinking, "Could it be that Zhu Wuji..."


    Yang Tianpeng, who thought so, quickly denied it.


    Because Zhu Wuji''s strength is not bad, even asking Zhu Wuji to make a move cost a lot of money. Now that Zhu Wuji didn''t kill Chu Yan, but was killed instead, who would believe such a thing?


    However, the fact now is that Zhu Wuji did not come back, but Chu Yan came back forcefully... This made Yang Tianpeng sweat profusely!


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter what it is, I don''t believe he can get away with it today!"


    After thinking about it, Yang Tianpeng smiled and said, "Then Chu Yan, what do you think now? Do you obediently admit your mistake to me, and then take the initiative to be punished, and be suppressed for thousands of years, or are you being punished by us now, to set the record straight!"


    Seeing this, many people immediately realized what Yang Tianpeng wanted to do... This is a trick of torture!


    "His grandfather is the deacon Yang Xufeng... that is only one step away from the position of the elder! This son offended Yang Tianpeng, I can only say that luck is too bad!"


    "Yeah, although Yang Tianpeng has caused quite a lot of trouble, it''s the first time that this is happening now! I don''t think things will end easily."


    "It''s not just that it won''t end easily... I think Yang Tianpeng came today prepared. Since he came, it is impossible to let them go. They are dead!"


    "Haha, there is no absolute in everything, maybe he can fight back against the sky?"


    The cultivators of the Heavenly Divine Sect who were on the sidelines talked a lot, and they were all waiting for the good show to take place.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that Yang Tianpeng brought so many people here to cut grass and roots.


    If Chu Yan and the others were killed by Zhu Wuji outside, then Yang Tianpeng''s trip would be regarded as a show.


    If Chu Yan and the others come back by chance, Yang Tianpeng and the others will directly make up the knife to avoid future troubles.


    It''s just that when Yang Tianpeng really saw Chu Yan''s return, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    After all, the fact that Chu Yan abolished him that day left a strong psychological shadow on him!


    However, since they met each other, Yang Tianpeng wouldn''t be too polite. Today, in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, revenge is revenge, and revenge is revenge!

 Chapter 3093

    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled, because what Yang Tianpeng thought was exactly what he thought!


    Yang Tianpeng wants revenge, revenge?


    He thought so too!


    The cause of this incident was that Yang Tianpeng deliberately found fault, but his skills were not as good as others, and he was abolished by Chu Yan.


    Fortunately, Yang Tianpeng had a good grandpa who helped him escape, but this son was not strong-willed and held a grudge, so he planned revenge.


    Yang Tianpeng did all these things in a way that couldn''t be said to be seamless and impenetrable, but well, he underestimated Chu Yan''s strength!


    It was even more unexpected that such a long-established figure as Zhu Wuji would be killed by Chu Yan.


    So, it''s the current situation.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Yang Tianpeng is also not prepared to say too much, with a wave of his hand, the sect monks who are with him rushed forward!


    Whoosh!


    They rushed away, showing fierce smiles at Chu Yan.


    "Hahahaha, Your Excellency is Chu Yan? Brother Yang Tianpeng has spent a lot of money and wants us to greet you well!"


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy just now, otherwise Brother Yang Tianpeng might have saved this money... This is not a good thing for us!"


    "Haha, that''s right, it''s thanks to the two of you... In order to repay you, I must act quickly, be ruthless, and be on time, so that you will have no pain!"


    The crowd couldn''t stop laughing, they obviously regarded both Chu Yan and Zhou Dian as their favorites!


    "Chu Yan..." Zhou Dian said with a change of expression.


    Although his cultivation has made some progress, he is still not as good as these old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens. If he really fights, he will only suffer!


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word, he directly raised his sword to kill!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, these old disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens fell one after another.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    They were covered in blood, bleeding from seven holes, obviously they were severely injured by Chu Yan in one blow!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned, not knowing what happened.


    Didn''t these old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens want to teach Chu Yan and them a good lesson?


    How could he be seriously injured in the blink of an eye?


    "Injured them in the blink of an eye... How is it possible! Isn''t this a newcomer disciple? How did he do it?"


    "This requires at least the middle level of the Chaos Realm... No, most of the middle level can''t do it! Because there are many middle level existences among those old disciples!"


    "It''s not middle-level, is it high-level? High-level chaos...a rookie disciple? Are you kidding me!"


    "However, he did suppress them one by one with one sword!"


    Everyone was shocked, Yang Tianpeng was even more wary, he was so scared that he just wanted to run for his life.


    He is not a fool, how could he fail to see Chu Yan''s horror.


    Don''t say it''s just one him, even if there are ten him, they are not Chu Yan''s opponent together!


    "Escape... must escape! As long as he escapes, he can''t do anything to me!" Yang Tianpeng made a decisive decision and was about to escape.


    This is the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and his grandfather Yang Xufeng is here.


    He has already sent a message to his grandfather, who will come soon, as long as he is not caught by Chu Yan before his arrival, Chu Yan will be the one who will die!


    Chu Yan naturally saw Yang Tianpeng''s thoughts.


    Yang Tianpeng''s speed is extremely fast, but Chu Yan is even faster!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s sword directly penetrated the void, and Yang Tianpeng was nailed to the ground with one strike!


    "Ah..." Yang Tianpeng screamed. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he found that Chu Yan had trampled him on the ground!


    "Chu Yan, you... my grandfather is a deacon, and you have already offended us once, you still dare to do this, aren''t you afraid of death?" Yang Tianpeng kept threatening Chu Yan, he only hoped that Chu Yan would be frightened, Otherwise, this time the consequences will be worrisome!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan just smiled and said, "Yang Tianpeng, isn''t it ridiculous for you to tell me these things? If I don''t attack you, I''m afraid that the ones being suppressed now are me and Zhou Dian..."


    Zhou Dian was shocked. In fact, he was a little scared by Yang Tianpeng''s threat.


    He is not afraid of Yang Tianpeng, but he is afraid of Yang Tianpeng''s grandfather, the deacon Yang Xufeng!


    But what Chu Yan said is very reasonable. They are not stronger today. I am afraid that they are the ones who are suppressed or even killed now. Will Yang Tianpeng give them a chance?


    What''s more, under the watchful eyes of everyone, if Yang Tianpeng retreated like this, I am afraid that the entire God Sect will regard them as soft persimmons!


    If this is the case, it is destined to be troublesome and entangled endlessly, which is definitely not a good thing!


    "Chu Yan!" Zhou Dian looked at Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan saw the determination in Zhou Dian''s eyes, smiled, and immediately destroyed Yang Tianpeng.


    "Hmm..." Yang Tianpeng felt his eyes go dark, his cultivation was collapsing, and he was becoming a mortal.


    "No..." Yang Tianpeng was terrified and wanted to struggle and resist, but Chu Yan would not let him resist, and this time Yang Tianpeng had no life-saving things, and his cultivation base was directly dispersed by Chu Yan, turning him into a mortal.


    "Tianpeng!"


    Yang Xufeng who rushed over saw Yang Tianpeng being deposed and reduced to a mortal, his eyes were tearing apart!


    "No...Tianpeng!" Yang Xufeng let out a long roar, and his aura was rolling, causing many disciples of the surrounding sect to retreat again and again.


    "It''s him... Deacon Yang Xufeng!"


    "He is not an ordinary deacon. He has extraordinary abilities. It is said that he does not want to be promoted to an elder because of another reason. So he says he is a deacon, but he is actually comparable to an elder."


    "In this way, didn''t this Chu Yan abolish the elder''s grandson? How dare he!"


    "Hey, it''s no wonder they are so cruel! They are so desperate to survive. If it were me, I would have to fight with them. Now let''s see how this guy will end up!"


    "The end? I''m afraid it will be difficult...he is Yang Xufeng!"


    Everyone looked at Yang Xufeng in awe.


    "Have you thought about how to die?" Yang Xufeng asked Chu Yan.


    "I don''t want to die yet...but I want to learn a thing or two about how capable the deacon is."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "You better have strength. If you don''t have enough strength, I will definitely ask you to pay back all the calculations you made against us before."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked!


    What is this Chu Yan doing?


    Are you accusing Yang Xufeng of Xingshi?


    He is Yang Xufeng!


    "Hehe, you have to have this ability!" Yang Xufeng said with a smile back in anger.


    He witnessed his grandson Yang Tianpeng being abolished with his own eyes. It can be said that his eyes were tearing and he was mad with anger, but he didn''t know that this son still didn''t know how to repent and would continue to pursue... Does he have the ability?


    "I want you to be crushed!" Yang Xufeng roared into the sky.


    Boom boom boom!


    The astonishing air waves continued to roll, but all the disciples who got closer were directly overturned.

 Chapter 3094

    You must know that they are all monks in the Chaos Realm, they are quite good, and they can''t resist Yang Xufeng''s anger, which shows that he is powerful.


    Zhou Dian looked at Chu Yan worriedly. He didn''t expect this Yang Xufeng to be so powerful, and he didn''t know if Chu Yan could deal with him.


    Whoosh!


    However, Chu Yan raised his sword and killed without thinking!


    He took a step forward and approached Yang Xufeng with a terrifying speed.


    "What?" Seeing this, Yang Xufeng''s expression changed drastically.


    Can he say that he didn''t see the young man''s movements clearly?


    "Break!" Chu Yan slashed down with his sword, and Yang Xufeng wanted to resist, but he was still a step too late, and countless blood rose up.


    "Pfft..." Yang Xufeng screamed, vomited blood, and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Others were also stunned, because this scene was even more shocking than Chu Yan abolishing Yang Tianpeng.


    After all, Yang Tianpeng is at most a relatively powerful old disciple, and he is not yet a king or hegemon.


    Yang Xufeng was different.


    Not only did this one become a deacon based on his strength, but everyone knew that Yang Xufeng''s qualifications were very old, and the elders were ready to absorb him as an elder.


    It''s just that Yang Xufeng has always disliked trouble and refused to enter.


    Of course, there may be another inside story, which is unknown.


    All in all, Chu Yan suppressed Yang Xufeng as soon as he made a move, which still surprised them.


    "What is the origin of this Chu Yan? Even Deacon Yang Xufeng can suppress it? Deacon Yang Xufeng is not an ordinary person!"


    "He''s a high-ranking Chaos Realm... definitely a high-ranking Chaos Realm! Otherwise, how could it be possible to suppress Deacon Yang Xufeng!"


    "Scary, too frightening..."


    "Could it be that he wants to abolish Deacon Yang Xufeng?"


    When everyone thought of this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva!


    Because this idea is too terrifying, as long as it is reasonable and legal to abolish a disciple, no one can find fault with it, even if it is Deacon Yang Xufeng or even the elders, there is room for resolution.


    Therefore, Chu Yan made an example without hesitation, and once again abolished Yang Tianpeng!


    Of course, this approach is too much to draw hatred!


    Unless it''s really a life-and-death enmity, isn''t it the rhythm of endless death?


    Chu Yan obviously didn''t think too much about it. From his point of view, Yang Xufeng was already going to die with them, so why give him face?


    In fact, what surprised Chu Yan even more was that Yang Xufeng didn''t seem as powerful as he imagined?


    "This is your strength? Yang Xufeng." Chu Yan smiled and said, "Then I don''t understand. How can you be Yang Tianpeng''s backing with your strength? If I think about it, wouldn''t it be possible for you to become A useless person?"


    "How dare you?" Yang Xufeng said furiously.


    "Dare I dare... You said that if you become a useless person, compared to you, will the sect punish me or promote me?" Chu Yan said with an undiminished smile.


    This made Yang Xufeng furious!


    The reason why he was really frightened and angry was that what Chu Yan said made sense!


    If he is really crippled, compared to a crippled Yang Xufeng and a rising star Chu Yan...it is actually obvious how the Zongmen will choose.


    Of course, Zongmen may not be so cruel and ruthless, but Zongmen and Presbyterian Council, Yang Xufeng is very aware of their virtues.


    Ever since, Yang Xufeng rolled his eyes and yelled, "Chu Yan, you must be an evil cultivator!"


    "Evil cultivator?" Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Yang Xufeng to label him as an evil cultivator.


    "Yes... Evil Cultivator!"


    Yang Xufeng said with piercing eyes: "If you, Chu Yan, are not an evil cultivator, how could you have improved your strength and realm so much just by going out once? How do you explain it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people showed thoughtful expressions.


    "That''s right... this Chu Yan is a rookie disciple, right? The level of a rookie disciple is obvious to all! Moreover, he joined the sect for such a short period of time. Logically, he can''t reach this level, right? So what''s going on?"


    "Could it be true that what Deacon Yang Xufeng said is true, this son is an evil cultivator! Otherwise, how could it be progressing so fast!"


    "It''s very possible... Everyone is a monk. Who doesn''t know about cultivation? So, it is really possible that this son is an evil cultivator!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for evil cultivators, all of this would be impossible to explain!"


    Everyone nodded again and again, pointing at Chu Yan.


    "You, you..." Zhou Dian was in a hurry, he knew best, Chu Yan said that he is definitely not a cultivator!


    Chu Yan made rapid progress because Chu Yan''s talent was already extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is a person who is very adventurous. As the saying goes, chances are taken in danger, and wealth is sought in danger!


    Because of this, Chu Yan made rapid progress.


    How could someone like Chu Yan be an evil cultivator!


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "Yang Xufeng, is this your method?"


    Yang Xufeng''s face twitched, and he said, "Chu Yan, you evil cultivator, your days are coming to an end..."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Xufeng crushed the object immediately.


    Snapped!


    After a snap, countless buzzing sounds rose and fell.


    Buzz buzz!


    "This, this is..."


    Someone recognized what Yang Xufeng crushed, and said, "He''s looking for the Council of Elders...Could it be that Deacon Yang Xufeng has already joined the Council of Elders?"


    Everyone was shocked, and felt that the previous rumors might not be rumors, they were true!


    Zhou Dian was also stunned. He never imagined that the matter would develop to this point. Yang Xufeng summoned the people from the Presbyterian Church!


    If so, things are really bad.


    Because the Presbyterian Church represents a whole, not just one or two people!


    Yang Xufeng sneered, thinking that Chu Yan''s death was coming!


    When the elders of the sect came to support him, Chu Yan would definitely die.


    Chu Yan remained calm, he was waiting.


    If the members of the Presbyterian Church were not fair and just, but had a nest with Yang Xufeng, then he had nothing to say. What happened to Yang Xufeng, so did they!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, several figures came through the air.


    Their auras are majestic, and they are all above the high level of the Chaos Realm. They have a very good relationship with Yang Xufeng. All along, Yang Xufeng has the opportunity to join the Council of Elders, and they are the ones who connect the needle.


    It''s just that they had other plans, so Yang Xufeng didn''t join for the time being.


    Now that Yang Xufeng is in danger, they can''t just sit idly by!


    The moment Yang Xufeng crushed the jade talisman, he rushed over immediately, stood in front of Yang Xufeng, looked at Chu Yan, and protected his friend Yang Xufeng.


    "What happened?" A bald man asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 3095

    As soon as they arrived, they saw Yang Xufeng lying on the ground, and they were shocked.


    It''s because although Yang Xufeng is not an elder, his actual combat strength is no less than them!


    Because of this, Yang Xufeng has been recommended by them to join the Presbyterian Church, and the Presbyterian Council has no objection.


    It''s just that Yang Xufeng still has to deal with some interest disputes, and it''s not easy to enter the elders'' meeting for the time being.


    However, the members of the Presbyterian Church clearly understood that Yang Xufeng was already a member of their Presbyterian Church!


    Chu Yan was good, not only hurt Yang Xufeng, but also forced Yang Xufeng to the point of asking for help... What is going on with this disciple?


    "You might as well ask Yang Xufeng what''s going on." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Presbyterian Church frowned.


    They don''t like Chu Yan''s attitude very much!


    Who does this kid think he is?


    Dare to dictate to the people of the Presbyterian Church?


    "This Chu Yan is an evil cultivator... Not only did he use this opportunity to ruthlessly attack my grandson Yang Tianpeng, he abolished my grandson Yang Tianpeng for the second time, and now he wants to attack me!"


    "Just imagine, he is just an ordinary newcomer disciple. Even if his talents are placed among the newcomer disciples, they can''t be said to be absolutely outstanding, right? But what about now?"


    "He just went out for a while, and he can even hurt me when he comes back... In my opinion, he must have become an evil cultivator and got the inheritance of evil cultivators!"


    Yang Xufeng said hastily: "Such an evil monk must not stay! He will be executed on the spot today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately had different opinions.


    At first, they were just shocked and skeptical, but now that Yang Xufeng told them...they actually believed it!


    "Actually, what Deacon Yang Xufeng said is reasonable... No one knows what happened to this kid. After all, he is so amazing, it''s impossible for no one to know, no one knows him!"


    "That''s right...so it''s doubtful what the situation is. Although Xiexiu''s answer is a bit outrageous, it''s not impossible!"


    "Why don''t you suppress him first, and then try it slowly?"


    "It makes sense...although it''s a bit risky. Well, for Chu Yan."


    While they were discussing a lot, they were also very clear that if it really fell into the hands of the Presbyterian Council, according to the current situation, Chu Yan would probably be dead without life!


    Although the existence of the Presbyterian Church cannot be said to be decadent and depraved, well, they feel that they understand everything!


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it seems that it is not Chu Yan''s turn to decide whether it will fall into the hands of the Presbyterian Church?


    After all, there were quite a few elders who came this time. Although Chu Yan was strong, it was obvious to them whether he could deal with these elders.


    "I see!"


    The bald man nodded and said, "Chu Yan, why don''t you come with us... If you''re not an evil cultivator, you shouldn''t be afraid, right?"


    "That''s right, we have cultivated to this point step by step. Your rise is too strange, and there are even many things that cannot be explained. But if you are really innocent, I believe you should not be afraid to take a trip with us, right? ?¡±


    "Chu Yan, for your own sake and for the sake of the sect, please cooperate, otherwise we can only treat you as an evil cultivator."


    "Hmph... A guy who has abolished his fellow sect and injured the deacon, and his strength has inexplicably increased. Isn''t he really an evil cultivator? I think it''s very suspicious!"


    "One thing to say, his situation is very strange. Even if he is killed directly, it is in line with the sect''s regulations."


    "He is too cruel to his fellow disciples, and he commits crimes. Is this a cultivator or something? I think he should be suppressed, and it will not be too late to verify whether he is a cultivator. Anyway, such a guy is already very dangerous, isn''t it? Is not it?"


    Many members of the Presbyterian Church have bad intentions towards Chu Yan, and even directly slander Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple, they also don''t want new disciples to rise up!


    This affects their position.


    The Presbyterian Church already occupies a considerable part of the sect''s resources, and it is also the best resource!


    Moreover, they are in a high position, so that they can get everything without any pressure in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, so why not do it!


    In addition, they have many relationships with Yang Xufeng, many years of friendship, and various interests.


    All in all, it is impossible for them to allow Chu Yan to appear and then offend their interests.


    Seeing this, many people think that Chu Yan is absolutely hanging this time!


    After all, members of the Council of Elders are not simple. Being able to become a member of the Council of Elders is already a strength above the high level of the Chaos Realm.


    Although the progress of Chu Yan''s cultivation base is also somewhat unbelievable, but now it seems that Chu Yan''s unbelievableness will end here!


    "That''s a member of the Presbyterian Church..."


    "Today he''s going to stumble!"


    "It''s a pity, if he continues to endure, he may not be able to wait for a chance to rise!"


    Everyone sighed at Chu Yan. After all, Chu Yan was a disciple of the sect who was closer to them than everyone in the Presbyterian Church.


    It would be a lie to say that there is no sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit or a fox.


    Facing such a situation where the entire world is an enemy, Chu Yan smiled.


    "Chu Yan, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was not surprised but smiled, everyone in the Presbyterian Church frowned.


    Although they took the hat off Chu Yan, it didn''t mean they really despised this sect disciple!


    Taking a step back, even if they looked down on Chu Yan, they would definitely believe in the strength of Yang Xufeng who fell to the ground!


    "It''s as strong as Yang Xufeng''s being knocked down... Even if it''s a trick, this one is worthy of attention!"


    "Let''s make it quick and don''t leave him a chance."


    "superior!"


    Just when everyone in the Presbyterian Church was ready to suppress Chu Yan, he smiled.


    "Originally, the Presbyterian Council had little to do with me, and I didn''t bother to deal with you, but today I''m here, you moths of vegetarian corpses, I must teach you a lesson!"


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "Don''t you just want to besiege me? Good! I''ll give you this chance. I''ll come to the elders'' meeting today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but move their eyebrows!


    It''s all because Chu Yan said this, and he is not ordinary insolence!


    How can there be weak people in the Presbyterian Council, and the elders who came this time are of the highest realm, and they are at the eighth level of the Chaos Realm!


    And there are as many as six or seven people!


    It is okay to destroy a certain family, but Chu Yan actually wants to fight against the heroes, against the elders?


    "Crazy, ignorant!" Yang Xufeng sneered and cursed.


    This kid is really too arrogant!


    I don''t know how big the world is, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky!


    He really thought that after defeating himself, he could still be lawless and do whatever he wanted... He was too naive!


    Originally, he didn''t know how to kill Chu Yan in a reasonable way under the eyes of everyone, but now he has a reason.

 Chapter 3096

    "Hateful! So disrespectful to the Council of Elders, Chu Yan, are you really a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens?"


    "I think you are an evil heretic, and this time you are deliberately targeting our All-heaven Divine Sect Presbyterian Church!"


    "You don''t need to be polite with him, just kill him directly."


    "kill!"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church was also angered.


    Isn''t it?


    They originally wanted to find a reason to kill Chu Yan, but they didn''t realize that instead of being surprised, this son aroused his fighting spirit and wanted to deal with them in reverse... It seems that they are usually too kind, so that this man called Chu Yan My boy, who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, really thought he was invincible!


    Whoosh!


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church immediately killed them, and the moment they made a move, it was a killer move.


    One person holds a mirror, which glows with faint light.


    Immediately afterwards, a spirit appeared in the mirror, just like Chu Yan!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan remained calm, the other party sneered again and again, bit the tip of his tongue, and spit out a mouthful of blood on the mirror!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the blood fell, Chu Yan in the mirror came alive directly!


    He was sluggish, and then he became lifelike and alive.


    He looked around for a while, and then locked on to Chu Yan!


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan actually felt connected with each other!


    "This, this is my mirror? It fell into the hands of the elders?" Someone said in shock.


    "He is my mirror? What is this?" Some people don''t recognize him and my mirror, and they are puzzled.


    "As the name suggests, this treasure can reflect an other self... Different from the original self, the other self is yourself, but not yourself. If you can reflect the other self, you can use other means to deal with the original self. Me, or by hurting him or me, and then achieve the purpose of hurting my own self, it is very terrifying!"


    The person said solemnly: "Originally he was a rogue cultivator''s famous treasure, but many years ago, this rogue cultivator died inexplicably and tragically, and his my mirror was also lost and disappeared. Now it seems..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but what he wanted to say next was ready to come out!


    That''s right, the casual cultivator of the past was by no means a treacherous and evil person, but as the saying goes, every man is innocent and he is guilty!


    Carrying his mirror in his arms is the biggest crime of this casual cultivator!


    So much so that he died tragically later, and all his treasures disappeared.


    Looking at it now, I''m afraid there are people from the Presbyterian Church!


    The elder who was in charge of his mirror did not change his face.


    It is no secret among the high-level sect that he got what he told me.


    This is also a temptation.


    Let''s see how far the Gods of the Heavens can tolerate them.


    The result is no response, very calm.


    Therefore, he felt that even if he sacrificed his mirror, there should be no problem.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as he and I came out, he directly pushed towards Chu Yan, and he wanted to die with Chu Yan!


    In the elder''s opinion, Chu Yan was too bizarre. Generally speaking, if you meet such a guy and can kill him without hurting yourself, then it''s best to kill Chu Yan like this!


    If you look forward and look backward, and don''t want to part with the spirituality of others, if you don''t kill Chu Yan, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles.


    "Hmph... Anyway, his spirituality can be recovered after a period of time. On the contrary, this kid, even Yang Xufeng can''t deal with him. , it can be wiped out, but it is a deal that only makes money but not loses!"


    The elder thought secretly.


    As everyone knows, seeing this, Chu Yan sneered and said, "This is your skill? Cut!"


    As soon as the word "cut" came out, a sword light immediately illuminated the world!


    Whoosh!


    As the sword light passed by, the sky was cut in half by Chu Yan, and the figures of him and me who were going to kill Chu Yan were directly swallowed by the sword light.


    "Hahahaha! You''ve been tricked!" Unexpectedly, the elder laughed out loud, obviously convinced that Chu Yan would do this.


    Being able to make Yang Xufeng lie on the ground unable to get up, this kid definitely has terrifying strength, this is obvious.


    He and I are not invincible.


    Otherwise, the unlucky guy who had his mirror back then would become a dead soul!


    It''s just that when the mirror image is damaged, he and my mirror will devote more than half of their spirituality to forcibly bite back at the other party.


    At the least, the Dao heart is turbulent, and within a moment and a half, it is impossible to even stimulate the cultivation base.


    At worst, the Dao heart will collapse and become a useless person!


    Regardless of the former or the latter, in short, since Chu Yan made a move, the outcome of this battle is already doomed!


    This son has lost!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, Chu Yan only felt that there were countless humming and agitation in his heart, and something was trying to interfere with his Dao heart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled coldly and said, "Is this your method? Break it, break it, break it!"


    Countless Daoguang soared into the sky, directly breaking through the backlash of his mirror.


    Not only that, Chu Yan''s sword light took advantage of the situation and directly chopped the elder into the air.


    Tear it!


    "Ah..." A terrifying look appeared on the elder''s chest, and blood splattered everywhere!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    They dared to say that they had already overestimated Chu Yan''s strength, but it was absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying.


    "No way? This rookie disciple is so powerful? Not only did Elder Yang Xufeng be suppressed with a sword, but now even Elder Song Zhiyin was suppressed together?"


    "It''s too powerful... and the elders will say that he is an evil cultivator, but I think his method is quite good, it''s just a method of concurrent cultivation, it can''t be called an evil cultivator!"


    "Hehe, the Council of Elders has hit the iron plate now! I''m very curious about how the Council of Elders will end up this time!"


    "The Qunzhan Presbyterian Church... If it is done, wouldn''t it be a battle to become famous?"


    "But the Presbyterian Church...haha, it''s a joke!"


    Everyone laughed and acted recklessly, which made everyone in the Presbyterian Church look so ugly!


    The reason is very simple, they also see Chu Yan''s extraordinary now, they didn''t expect Yang Xufeng to provoke such a No.


    "It''s useless to think about it now... Let''s think about how to solve this problem!" Yang Xufeng knew what his companion was thinking, and said coldly.


    That''s right, if it weren''t for Chu Yan''s aggressive approach, they would not be able to separate their relationship, and they would probably choose to give up Yang Xufeng now.


    After all, Chu Yan can kill Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin, so killing them is probably not a big problem. Normally, they would never easily offend such a tough guy. The problem is that now they have already competed with Chu Yan. It''s not easy to end up.

 Chapter 3097

    "Old fellows, don''t think too much... so many people are watching, how can we end up so easily!"


    Song Zhiyin said in a deep voice.


    These words made the faces of the others gloomy, but at the same time gave them a touch of determination!


    That''s right, at this point, even if they want to end it, it probably depends on whether Chu Yan is willing or not!


    If Chu Yan didn''t want to, it would be a waste of effort if he waited for others to talk more.


    Therefore, their plan now is to suppress Chu Yan with all their might!


    Only in this way will there be a way out!


    Just when determination appeared in their eyes, Chu Yan also smiled and said: "What? Are we going to go together finally... I just said that I want to fight in a group of elders. If you are now scared and scared, I will I still feel embarrassed, not knowing whether to pursue you or let you go."


    "Chu Yan, you''re going crazy!"


    Chu Yan''s words also angered these elders.


    Although they knew that it was impossible to turn their fight with Chu Yan into friendship, but they always respected them as elders, if they could take their face into consideration, then it must be better to take it into consideration.


    As everyone knows, if Chu Yan is so disrespectful and disrespectful to them, then it is best for this son to die!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also smiled.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, he and Zhou Dian would be the ones who fell to the ground now.


    This scene also made Zhou Dian terrified!


    Can he say that he never thought that such a scene would happen... The elders would attack them in groups, but instead of taking them down, Chu Yan knocked down two of them first!


    Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes?


    "It''s too powerful, it''s too scary!" Zhou Dian''s eyes sparkled and he was very excited.


    Frankly speaking, if Zhou Dian hadn''t asked himself that his cultivation level was not enough, so he couldn''t take the initiative to hold back, he really wanted to try the taste of fighting against the strong elders.


    After all, such a battle, regardless of success or failure, will be firmly remembered by everyone in the Gods of the Heavens.


    Of course, Zhou Dian is more aware that with his current combat power, if he is killed at the first strike, not only will he not be able to help, but he will also become a burden.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Zhou Zhoudian was thinking, he was only thinking about one thing now... none of these Presbyterians could escape!


    If they didn''t come out to help, after Chu Yan killed Yang Xufeng, he probably wouldn''t have gone to the elders'' council.


    After all, if people from the Presbyterian Church don''t show up, even if Chu Yan knows that Yang Xufeng has a good relationship with the Presbyterian Council, he can''t kill him for no reason.


    However, people from the Presbyterian Church wanted to help Yang Xufeng, so it was just in time!


    Now that you''re here, don''t think about leaving easily!


    "kill!"


    Now that the matter has come to an end, everyone in the Presbyterian Church does not continue to talk to Chu Yan. Anyway, it is impossible for this son to reconcile with them, so let''s kill him!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan made a move with his sword, and the light of the sword pierced the sky.


    Every elder came up to display their extremely powerful means. In their view, although Chu Yan was strong, there was only one person.


    There are many people on their side, and their cultivation base is not weaker than Chu Yan''s. Even if it is consumption, they can consume Chu Yan to death, so why not be afraid!


    However, Chu Yan''s attack this time was different from the past. He directly released his cultivation aura, level seven of the Chaos Realm, and he also urged all his strength, obviously to fight to the death with the members of the Presbyterian Church.


    In this battle, you die and I die!


    "The seventh level of the Chaos Realm...it really is a high level of the Chaos Realm! Oh my god, this is a rookie disciple? Are you talking to me like a rookie disciple!"


    "This kind of cultivation speed is indeed a bit like evil cultivators... But there is a problem! Evil cultivators, their aura is different, because they kill a lot of people, and they practice with evil methods. This Chu Yan completely There is no such smell!"


    "Maybe it''s the evil cultivator who hides better? If not, it''s really hard to explain this situation!"


    "Anyway, after today, we are afraid that the situation of the Divine Sect of the Heavens will change a little..."


    The disciples who were on the sidelines talked a lot, and all their hearts were like a mirror.


    Let¡¯s talk about the Presbyterian Church first!


    As a powerful existence of the Gods of the Heavens, the elders of the Presbyterian Church were killed one after another, what a shame for them!


    And Chu Yan, a rookie disciple, is so powerful and terrifying, and he was labeled as an evil cultivator by a few elders of the Presbyterian Church... Even if the elders of the Presbyterian Church are killed, it may not be easy to clean up what!


    As the saying goes, if you start a rumor with your mouth, you will lose your legs if you refute it!


    What''s more, it was the Presbyterian Church who spread the rumors this time!


    Therefore, I am afraid that this matter will be even more difficult to solve.


    Chu Yan obviously didn''t think too much about it. In his opinion, suppressing all these so-called elders first is the most important thing!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan slashed the sky with his sword, and he was merciless this time. Since these elders are shameless and lifeless, then he will suppress them and even kill them!


    Puff puff puff!


    Under Chu Yan''s sword, these elders all rolled back and vomited blood again and again.


    All this is a long story to describe, but in fact, the speed is even worse than defeating Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin, who fell to the ground, watched their companions, just like them, being defeated by Chu Yan one after another. Everything happened in an instant, which made them unacceptable and stunned.


    Not only them, but also other cultivators of the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    They were still lamenting just now that the battle between Chu Yan and the Presbyterian Council might rewrite the situation of the sect, and it was inevitable that you would die, so what happened?


    That''s it?


    Several elders of the Presbyterian Church were easily defeated by Chu Yan, so what is going on!


    "This is too powerful... Evil cultivators don''t even have such means!"


    "Isn''t it? The evil cultivator is just a little bit stronger. If he has this kind of talent, he is still an evil cultivator."


    "I''m afraid this will end badly..."


    Some of the people were surprised and some were terrified.


    Surprisingly, what kind of monster is this rookie disciple named Chu Yan, who is so powerful and terrifying!


    What is horrifying is that Chu Yan is so sharp, and now he has brought down a group of elders... I am afraid that he is really not going to end it easily!


    "Chu Yan..." Zhou Dian was both surprised and delighted. It seemed that Chu Yan''s trip was a blessing in disguise, otherwise how could he be so powerful!


    Of course, Zhou Dian has no doubts that Chu Yan must have gone through many difficulties and obstacles to get to this point.


    This time, although a rift in the fairy world was born, it is only said that most of the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens who went to find the opportunity died on the way!


    Chu Yan was able to return, and he was so tyrannical and terrifying that he must have narrowly escaped death!


    Before Zhou Dian finished sighing, he saw a light shining on the sky.

 Chapter 3098

    Buzz buzz!


    The light in the sky is endless, evolving into thousands of gods and Buddhas, and it is extremely sacred. At this moment, everyone feels as if a kingdom of God is coming, illuminating the world.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure slowly appeared in the Kingdom of God.


    This person''s aura is terrifying, even when Chu Yan saw it, his pupils constricted involuntarily, astonished.


    This is the most powerful existence he has ever seen since he came to the Holy Kingdom and the All-Heaven Sect.


    As soon as they saw this person, someone immediately recognized him, exclaimed, and said, "Yes, it''s the suzerain!"


    "Sovereign, is it really the Sovereign?"


    "I never thought that the suzerain would come in person!"


    "That''s right, if something like this happens at the elders'' council, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the suzerain to stay out of it!"


    "I''m afraid this will end badly!"


    Everyone was amazed, never thought that the suzerain would come!


    If the suzerain came, then all of this would be no small matter, even the Presbyterian Council might not be able to retreat unscathed.


    Not to mention, it is the Presbyterian Church who are at a disadvantage now.


    "This, this, this... the suzerain is here?"


    "Why did the suzerain come?"


    "Oh my god... this matter must be all pushed to this kid!"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church panicked.


    It was because they were members of the Presbyterian Church that they knew better. Now that the suzerain has come, a small matter can become a big one. If it cannot be resolved completely, then there will be real troubles!


    At the same time, they were puzzled, not quite clear why the suzerain appeared here.


    You know, the suzerain usually sees the head and sees the dragon, and it is difficult for them to see the suzerain, but now the suzerain has come, it is simply unbelievable!


    "Sect Master, please decide for us... This Chu Yan is an evil cultivator. Not only did he kill many disciples of the sect during his trip, but after returning to the sect, he also ruthlessly attacked his fellow sect, abolished the other party, and even threatened to kill him." Attack us members of the Presbyterian Church!"


    "That''s right, suzerain, this son has entered our God Sect of the Heavens for a short time, but his strength has skyrocketed. It is obviously unusual. It can''t be that there are successive chances, right? We are all monks, and we are very clear about these chances. Creation is not impossible, but it¡¯s all extremely difficult, so he can¡¯t get all the benefits alone!¡±


    "What''s more, when he dealt with us just now, all his actions were ruthless. He didn''t treat us as the elders of the sect at all. If it wasn''t for the suzerain, you showed up in time, I''m afraid he would have to kill us!"


    "Sovereign, you must be the master for us... This move is related to the dignity of the Presbyterian Church, and this son must be severely punished!"


    These elders who were defeated by Chu Yan continued to slander and put all the responsibility on Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, there was an unexpected and reasonable color in everyone''s eyes.


    After all, the Council of Elders belongs to the high-level sect. When the suzerain comes, it is obvious who he will trust and who he will help.


    "Chu Yan is in big trouble now... The suzerain is very strong, beyond the realm of chaos, and those elders cannot be compared."


    "He has been able to cultivate so far. Whether he is a cultivator or not, his talent and aptitude are absolutely terrifying. Unfortunately, the elders in our sect are always huge. Now that the suzerain has come, this Chu Yan is about to die!"


    "I''m curious how the suzerain will deal with it, whether to kill this Chu Yan, or what... Of course, if the suzerain wants to help the elders, Chu Yan is dead now, it may be a good thing, otherwise, if he is suppressed, the elders will just follow suit Can you handle Chu Yan casually?"


    "Yeah, when the time comes, Chu Yan is afraid that if you want to live, you can''t die. Life is better than death! This is even worse, and it''s better to die now."


    Everyone sighed and sighed, feeling a little bit sad when the rabbit died and the fox died.


    To be honest, it is obvious whether they are the suzerain, whether they are helping the elders or helping Chuyan.


    They are still like this, let alone the real suzerain.


    "Sovereign..." Zhou Dian was about to intercede for Chu Yan in a daze, but Chu Yan stopped him.


    He was very calm, and he wanted to see what the suzerain said.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens looked at Chu Yan with interest for a while, and some elders wondered why the suzerain didn''t execute this son, so they continued: "Sect master, this son is an evil cultivator, we can''t keep him..."


    "Yes, suzerain, he also abolished my grandson..." Yang Xufeng followed suit.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment there was a sudden flash of divine light.


    Rumble!


    The elder who slandered Chu Yan, as well as Yang Xufeng, were all killed by the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Chu Yan was very surprised... Is this the strength above the Chaos Realm?


    At this scene, the bystanders were also shocked, what is the suzerain doing?


    Is it to help Chu Yan?


    "Why do you have such expressions..." The suzerain said helplessly: "Although I seldom show up on weekdays, but well, I am still aware of the details, not to mention, I have seen the process of this incident in my eyes, who treats whom Wrong, it''s obvious."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Presbyterian Church changed drastically.


    Sovereign he sees everything? know everything?


    "You abolish your cultivation, and then go to the Criminal Law Hall to receive your punishment." The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said lightly.


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing this, the elders were all dumbfounded.


    Abolish the cultivation base, and then the Criminal Law Hall, this is actually a death sentence!


    It should be noted that the Criminal Law Hall cannot be easily entered. Once entered, it may be very difficult to escape unscathed.


    Even if they are elders!


    Not to mention, the suzerain said that if they were to abolish their cultivation and then go to the Criminal Law Hall, it would be death without life!


    "This is to give the elders a face..." Someone looked thoughtful.


    That''s right, the elders have always represented the face of the Presbyterian Council. Even if they are wrong in every way, it is enough to kill Song Zhiyin and Yang Xufeng on the spot. His majesty is afraid of plummeting.


    However, this kind of decency is obviously not what the elders want.


    They are in a high position, and they have a high position and weight. They have finally reached this step today. If they receive a penalty today, they will lose everything.


    Not to mention, they now not only represent themselves, but also represent their own family, and more... They can''t lose everything now!


    If they lost it, it would be more uncomfortable for them to live than to die, and the many enemies they offended at the beginning would definitely take the opportunity to retaliate.


    Don''t do this kind of thing!


    "I beg the suzerain, the suzerain has a lot of adults, he will definitely give us a chance..."


    Elders, you look at me and I look at you. After seeing the panic in each other''s eyes, they hurriedly begged the suzerain for mercy.

 Chapter 3099

    If they lost to Chu Yan, they didn''t think it would be a big deal, because they were all members of the Presbyterian Church!


    They didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Yan dared to kill their members of the Presbyterian Church!


    In the Presbyterian Church, one person is under one person and over ten thousand people.


    What''s more, the elder''s status is lofty, if he is really killed by a junior like Chu Yan, what kind of face will he have?


    Therefore, although they lost to Chu Yan, which was unexpected, they still didn''t worry about any danger.


    However, it was different when the Sovereign came forward.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens is a majestic and powerful figure, and compared with the suzerains of previous dynasties, they are all comparable.


    Just like just now, the suzerain raised his hand and killed Yang Xufeng and an elder... For the suzerain, killing is killing!


    Is there anyone else who can hold the suzerain accountable?


    Not to mention, the suzerain didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he had conclusive evidence, that''s why.


    The same is true, these elders immediately realized that no matter how much they quibble, they might as well beg for mercy, and hope that the suzerain will show mercy and forgive them.


    "Sovereign, we know we are wrong, please forgive us... We can accept any punishment, just give us a chance to make a contribution, just one!"


    "Sect Master, we have worked so hard for the Gods of the Heavens for many years, and we don''t look at the monk''s face but also at the Buddha''s face. Please give us a chance to reform our mistakes."


    "We have worked hard and shed blood for the Divine Sect of the Heavens, Sect Master! Even if we are wrong in every possible way, please give us a chance to make a difference. I beg you, Sect Master!"


    "Sovereign, shouldn''t other members of the Presbyterian Church be asked to continue investigating this matter... because everything was ordered by Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin! We were just being used!"


    The elders pleaded bitterly, and without thinking, put all the responsibility on the dead Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin.


    Anyway, they are already dead, and there is no proof of death, so what if it is them or not?


    As long as they can escape the catastrophe, that''s fine.


    Seeing this, others couldn''t help frowning.


    These so-called members of the Presbyterian Church are too despicable and shameless!


    Now that things have come to an end, how can they still push the matter to Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin?


    How shameless!


    However, they are very clear that the elders are respected after all, even if they are killed, it is impossible to kill them all. Does the suzerain really have the heart to kill these elders?


    They are skeptical.


    "Isn''t it? They are elders! Killing one or two is almost enough to face the truth. If you really kill them all, then it''s terrible, things may get out of hand!"


    "It makes sense, but if the suzerain gives them a chance and retains their cultivation, doesn''t it mean that they still have time to make a comeback? If so, then Chu Yan will be in danger."


    "Yes, the suzerain can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect Chu Yan I! The fate and future of these elders are already closely related to Chu Yan!"


    "I don''t know how the suzerain will deal with it..."


    People talked a lot, and they were very concerned about whether the suzerain would be moved by these elders'' begging for mercy.


    Zhou Dian was also very nervous.


    Now he is firmly tied to Chu Yan, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are closely related.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan can''t get it right, then Zhou Dian''s situation is probably very uncertain!


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face, he waited for the suzerain to decide everything.


    "You finished talking?" The lord of the Gods of the Heavens remained unmoved, and said: "Go and receive the punishment after you finish talking."


    "Sovereign..." Several elders stared wide-eyed, they couldn''t believe it, the suzerain really gave up on them like this!


    They have worked hard and shed blood for the Gods of the Heavens!


    Is it really okay for the suzerain to treat them like this now?


    However, whether it is good or not, no one cares about it anymore. On the contrary, after the suzerain decided to ignore them, some figures came here immediately!


    "It''s people from the Criminal Law Hall...they''ve already come?"


    "I''m afraid that when the suzerain decided to deal with them, they had already come, but they continued to beg, but the suzerain didn''t reply, so they just waited for the next order."


    "Now that the overall situation has been settled, it is natural to take them away."


    "These elders, if they can''t be decent themselves, then the suzerain will help them to be decent. There is nothing to say."


    People talked a lot, and they felt very happy about the suzerain''s decision!


    Although not all Presbyterian Churches are as depraved as this, it is worth mentioning that there are not only such guys, but the number is not too small.


    Moreover, the suzerain always sees the dragons, and no one deals with them, which makes them even more lawless.


    Although it is not killing everyone with a stick now, it is still a case of killing chickens and monkeys.


    Those guys who believe in the Presbyterian Church will also calm down a bit, right?


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian also breathed a sigh of relief!


    According to the suzerain''s previous disposition, these elders should be abolished and punished... Then there is no need to worry about their comeback.


    As for the others... Even if there are other henchmen, it is estimated that they will not deal with them at the risk of the world now!


    Therefore, he and Chu Yan are safe for the time being.


    "After dealing with their affairs, it''s your turn now, Chu Yan." The suzerain suddenly said to Chu Yan.


    Looking at it from Chu Yan, he was also curious about how the suzerain would handle his affairs.


    "You have done good work for the sect and should be rewarded."


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain''s sleeve robe shook, and there were countless humming and ups and downs.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the midst of the humming and reverberation, several objects wrapped in precious light flashed out.


    "This, this is..."


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Even if they don''t know what''s inside, it doesn''t prevent them from seeing it. This is a rare treasure!


    "This is to be rewarded to Chu Yan? Isn''t it!"


    "I don''t know what it is... It looks like there are exercises and treasures!"


    "Oh my god, this Chu Yan must be very lucky, isn''t he? This means that he was not killed and was rewarded with a large sum of money!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really a beg for wealth and wealth!"


    Everyone was shocked and envious of Chu Yan. Although his life was in great danger, it seems that the rewards are very rich!


    Of course, they asked themselves, if they had to take great risks in exchange for these rewards, they would definitely be reluctant to do so.


    After all, the Council of Elders is a giant, and there are as many as six or seven elders who came this time, all of whom are high-level in the Chaos Realm... This kind of scene, just thinking about it, is very scary!


    Not to mention actually facing them!

 Chapter 3100

    Therefore, Chu Yan can get these benefits, which is exactly what he deserves!


    Although everyone is envious, they are not jealous. Anyway, if they are asked to take such risks, they will definitely not do it.


    "This is the Hunyuan Heavenly Spirit Shield, which can absorb damage from the peak of the Chaos Realm three times, and can bounce back with half the power. After three times, it will be invalid."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Gods said with a smile: "This is Tianyuan Liuhe Gong. This method is very simple. It can speed up your cultivation speed, that''s all. But it is different from ordinary exercises. It has no side effects, even in some bad practices. Within the environment, the power of heaven and earth can be absorbed.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up!


    Regardless of the Hunyuan Heavenly Spirit Shield, although it is good, Chu Yan''s Immortal God and Demon Physique is stronger, it can only be said to be better than nothing, and it can also help hide one or two Immortal God and Demon Physiques, that''s all.


    It''s just that he felt that Tianyuan Liuhe Gong might be able to integrate with his Thirty-Three Buildings?


    If it was someone else, they might think that Chu Yan''s idea is not only naive, but also crazy!


    Cultivation techniques and treasures, how can they be confused!


    But Chu Yan knew that the treasure of the thirty-three-storey building was different!


    The Thirty-Three Stories Building is no small matter, maybe it can be integrated with the exercises.


    After all, the thirty-three-storey building is no longer a simple treasure, it has been integrated with Chu Yan''s domain.


    In other words, it and Chu Yan are also one.


    That being the case, it is not impossible to add the effect of exercises to it.


    The master of the gods of the heavens seemed to see Chu Yan''s thoughts, smiled, and said: "Tianyuan Liuhe Gong really has magical effects that ordinary people can''t imagine...there is another reward, it is a kind of supernatural power."


    "Supernatural power?" Chu Yan looked at the supernatural power that the master of the gods said.


    It can''t see what it is, but it contains bright light.


    "Yes... this is a kind of supernatural power, or it may be said to be many kinds of supernatural powers."


    "According to the past suzerain, there are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of supernatural powers, but in fact you can only choose one of them."


    "What supernatural power you realize is what supernatural power it is."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said leisurely: "It may be a great supernatural power, which can easily destroy the world, or it may be a small supernatural power, whose power is limited. It all depends on you."


    Chu Yan accepted the treasure thoughtfully.


    The eyes of everyone who witnessed all this were shining.


    At first they were just envious of Chu Yan, but now they are really jealous of Chu Yan!


    After all, one of Chu Yan''s rewards is a life-saving treasure, which can resist even the attack of the peak of chaos, and can even bounce back. Although it is only half of the power, it is quite terrifying.


    Tianyuan Liuhe Kungfu is also very powerful, it can absorb the power of heaven and earth in this way and use it for oneself.


    You can also ignore the environment... This is quite domineering!


    This also means that Chu Yan can practice anytime and anywhere in the future.


    Furthermore, it is supernatural powers!


    This kind of supernatural power can definitely be called ever-changing, and the suzerain always said it bluntly. It may be a great supernatural power that destroys the world, or it may be a sparse and ordinary small supernatural power, but in their opinion, it is completely worth a try.


    What if the bet is right?


    Didn''t he make a lot of money?


    Chu Yan also had piercing eyes. The suzerain''s compensation is not small. Although he is still unhappy with those people in the Presbyterian Church, it''s just that the state owns the state law, and the family has family rules. Since the suzerain said to deal with them, he can''t do much.


    Zhou Dian was also full of joy, but before he could congratulate Chu Yan, the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said slowly: "Although Chu Yan has merit, he is also disrespectful to the elders, and he made a move within the sect... You should not Forget, what area is this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yan and Zhou Dian''s expression changed immediately.


    That''s right, this place does not belong to the dangerous area of ??the sect!


    They did it in a safe area!


    According to the regulations of the Gods of the Heavens, this is a violation of the rules!


    "It seems that you also recognized what this place is...then here comes the problem."


    The lord of the Gods of the Heavens saw the change in Chu Yan''s expression, smiled, and said, "Chu Yan, are you going to accept punishment or not?"


    "I accept." Chu Yan took a deep breath and said.


    That''s right, no matter what the elders are, he did attack Yang Tianpeng in a safe area, knocking Yang Tianpeng and others away, and even crippling Yang Tianpeng.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did violate the rules, there is no doubt about it.


    Of course, saying that he disrespected the Presbyterian Church did not follow the procedure. It was indeed his fault that he took the first step before the other party exposed the matter against him.


    If the suzerain of the gods of the heavens had a bad attitude and made him unhappy, perhaps Chu Yan would not be too polite with him, even if this person was the suzerain, a strong man above the chaotic realm.


    But the other party is doing business, even if it is Chu Yan, there is no reason to refuse.


    "Okay." The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens agreed, and then raised his hand to press Chu Yan''s shoulder.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Chu Yan was brought into a void by the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Chu Yan could feel that this void was different, it was an independent space.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens Sect smiled without saying a word, and raised his hand to wipe it away, revealing a curtain of light.


    What appears above this light curtain is an underground world where magma flows.


    "Underworld?" Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Just because he can see that this underground world is somewhat extraordinary, not an ordinary space.


    "This is an underground world, and it is also the underground of the Holy Kingdom." The Suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens introduced, "Of course, if the description is more accurate, it is the underground of our Gods of the Heavens."


    "The underground world of our gods?" Chu Yan was very surprised.


    Just look at everything presented in the light curtain, it doesn''t look like the Gods of the Heavens at all.


    It should be known that the Holy Kingdom is much more detached than the Imperial Kingdom, why is there such an evil place?


    What''s more, judging by the suzerain''s appearance, not everyone knows about such an underground world?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "Yes, an underground world, a world with many monsters!"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens suddenly said with a solemn expression: "The ashes of many gods and demons who fell in ancient times and even in the ancient times were buried underground and never saw the light of day."


    "But the ashes of the gods and demons are extraordinary. Over time, a brand new gods and demons have been bred." After a pause, the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said again.


    Chu Yan was silent, but his face was solemn.

 Chapter 3101

    Chu Yan knew very well what the suzerain''s words meant.


    "These gods and demons may break free from the seal at any time and re-occupy this world. Therefore, every sect and force in the Holy Kingdom needs to regularly send disciples to the underground world to strengthen the seal."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Gods said slowly: "The content of your punishment this time is to go to the underground world to strengthen the seal. As for the time... just three months later. When the time comes, the sect will notify you to go."


    "Okay." Chu Yan agreed.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan returned to the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Everyone watched Chu Yan go and come back, and they looked at him differently!


    After all, this is the guy who overthrew the Presbyterian Church, so don''t underestimate him!


    "Chu Yan, are you okay?" Zhou Dian said in surprise.


    "The suzerain took me away just to tell me the content of the punishment. How could something happen?" Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s so good." Zhou Dian nodded slightly, and said, "Then the suzerain''s punishment for you..."


    "It''s not a big problem, and it doesn''t need to be implemented now." Chu Yan shook his head lightly, and said, "What about you? Zhou Dian, what are your plans?"


    "My plan..." Zhou Dian showed hesitation on his face, and it was obvious that Zhou Dian was also very hesitant about what he would do next.


    Just looking into Chu Yan''s eyes, he finally took a deep breath and said with piercing eyes, "Chu Yan, I''m going to go back to my family for revenge."


    "Revenge?" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, he is clear about Zhou Dian''s situation, but Zhou Dian obviously has not made up his mind about his future and future.


    He was framed many years ago and lost everything. It is obviously not an easy thing for him to go back to take revenge and stage the return of the king.


    However, Zhou Dian finally decided to take revenge!


    "Yes, revenge." Zhou Dian nodded, and said: "But now I want revenge, but it''s not enough. I will retreat for a while, improve a little bit, and then go back to the family to take revenge!"


    Chu Yan nodded without asking the specifics.


    Just because Zhou Dian has his own ideas, he doesn''t have to give clear instructions on everything.


    This is not Chu Yan''s own way.


    He cares about the people around him, but not so much.


    Because this kind of concern is not real concern!


    This is a kind of control, a kind of control, only for one''s own selfish desires!


    Chu Yan asked himself that he was not such a person.


    After bidding farewell to Zhou Dian, Chu Yan returned to his residence.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan summoned all the gains from this trip, especially the rewards given by the suzerain... a light group that can comprehend supernatural powers!


    He has already discovered that although this ball of light contains infinite mysteries, besides that, there are still many redundant parts that can be absorbed.


    If he can collect all of them for his own use, then Chu Yan must be able to take advantage of the momentum and hit a higher realm... the eighth level of the chaos realm!


    Chu Yan did what he said and started to practice directly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan is like a whale god swallowing water, the pores of his limbs and bones open, absorbing all the power of the nearby heaven and earth, and integrating it into his body.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the world changed color, and the monks nearby were also shocked.


    "What''s wrong? This is what happened!"


    "Could it be that there is an enemy attack?"


    "How is it possible! Our place is the Divine Sect of the Heavens, how could someone attack this place."


    "If not, what is the situation now?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask..."


    While everyone was puzzled, they also locked on the direction of the movement one after another.


    "I remember this position as if..."


    "Chu Yan?"


    Speaking of this name, they all changed color.


    Can they not be shocked?


    Chu Yan, in the past, maybe he was unknown, and few people knew the so-called Chu Yan.


    But now, Chu Yan not only abolished Yang Tianpeng, defeated Yang Xufeng, even the elders who wanted to deal with Chu Yan were overthrown by Chu Yan!


    Even if the Presbyterian Church is like this, how can they be Chu Yan''s opponents, how dare they offend Chu Yan!


    Now that Chu Yan made such a commotion, they were even more shocked. What happened?


    "Huh? It seems that Chu Yan is cultivating, is he making a breakthrough?" Someone said thoughtfully.


    "Cultivation? Breakthrough? No way!" Someone frowned, puzzled, and said, "Who would practice like this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yan caused even more commotion.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless auras from the heavens and the earth gathered together, as if the heavens were falling apart, making people''s faces change when they heard it.


    "I remember that Chu Yan was at the seventh level of the Chaos Realm before? Now breaking through... Isn''t it the eighth level of the Chaos Realm?"


    "The eighth level of the Chaos Realm...Oh my god, he seems to be a newcomer disciple? Is a newcomer disciple so terrifying? So powerful?"


    "Although he is a rookie disciple, don''t forget that what this kid did is not like a rookie disciple..."


    "That''s right, he may have been paid attention by the suzerain!"


    While everyone was discussing, a figure in the distance was startled and touched his nose.


    "Oh? They also know that I''m paying attention to this Chu Yan...it''s a coincidence!" The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens felt that this incident was definitely a coincidence.


    Because it was a coincidence that he paid attention to this young monk named Chu Yan.


    It was only because the suzerain, after personally investigating, naturally returned Chu Yan''s innocence, knowing that this son was not an evil cultivator.


    However, the speed of Chu Yan''s rise was a little too fast, and he felt some strange aura in Chu Yan''s place.


    Having said that, the suzerain is not prepared to pay more attention to it.


    He is the suzerain, there are many things that need attention, and he has to do everything by himself.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t involved the Council of Elders and several elders this time, he didn''t want to pay too much attention to it.


    As for other things, as long as they don''t violate the sect''s regulations, he won''t pay too much attention to them.


    The suzerain also came from his disciples. He understood too well that everyone has everyone''s secrets.


    Especially for those who can rise strongly, who will believe that there is no secret at all?


    Now that he came here, besides by accident, he just took another look to see if there was anything wrong with Chu Yan.


    Now the suzerain can conclude that there is nothing wrong with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, he was just cultivating and refining the rewards given by the suzerain.


    For example, refining life-saving items for emergencies, and combining Tianyuan Liuhe Kungfu with the Thirty-Three Buildings will greatly increase the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    In the end, relying on the light of supernatural powers, the realm was improved, and he directly stepped into the eighth level of the chaotic realm.


    "Chaos Realm...Eightfold!" Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were piercing, like gods and demons.

 Chapter 3102

    Although it is only an improvement in the first level, for Chu Yan''s strength, the change can be described as earth-shaking!


    This is related to the improvement of Chu Yan''s talent.


    The higher the talent, the greater the change in strength after raising the realm.


    Of course, more and more heaven and earth energy is needed for each promotion.


    Because of this, Chu Yan''s promotion is often very difficult.


    This time, if it weren''t for the radiance of supernatural power contained in the reward given by the suzerain, it would be really difficult for Chu Yan to advance to the eighth level of the Chaos Realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s whole body was buzzing, and his aura continued to rise.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t care, because he clearly felt that it was definitely not enough to advance to the ninth level of chaos.


    "As for supernatural powers..."


    Chu Yan tried to deduce supernatural powers.


    Rumble!


    In Chu Yan''s palm, thunder and fire appeared.


    This is the supernatural power that Chu Yan obtained through comprehension.


    He doesn''t know whether it can destroy the world, but he feels that this kind of supernatural power is definitely not weak.


    It''s just that how much power it can exert is still unknown.


    "I don''t know how Zhou Dian''s practice is..." Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    So, Chu Yan went out to find Zhou Dian.


    "He, he''s out!"


    "It''s Chu Yan, it''s really Chu Yan!"


    "This Chu Yan has really advanced to the eighth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    Everyone was shocked and surprised.


    It''s not that they didn''t think that Chu Yan would advance to the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, but they knew that such a newcomer disciple had risen so much, so they inevitably had some vicious thoughts.


    For example, Chu Yan was really an evil cultivator. This time he made a breakthrough in cultivation and was eager to survive, so he went into a madness and died.


    Although it seems a bit outrageous, Chu Yan''s cultivation speed is too fast.


    Logically, there must be some secrets, but whether these secrets are good or bad, it''s hard to say!


    Looking at it now, it is obvious that they are all worrying too much. Chu Yan is not only okay, he has truly become a strong man in the Chaos Realm.


    "After all, the eighth level of the Chaos Realm...the powerhouses of the Presbyterian Church are nothing more than that!"


    "Did you forget... He was not weaker than the elders, but now he is stronger!"


    "Hey, if he really has a problem, I''m afraid the suzerain will find out early on, so why wait until now."


    Everyone sighed and talked a lot.


    Chu Yan didn''t know about this, and he didn''t want to know. When he arrived, Zhou Dian had already left the customs.


    Zhou Dian is now in the fourth level of chaos.


    It is true that compared to Chu Yan''s eighth level of chaos, Zhou Dian''s fourth level of chaos is not enough.


    However, it is impossible for everyone to be Chu Yan, and like Chu Yan, he can challenge the Presbyterian Council and succeed!


    Such roles are originally very few and rare.


    On the other hand, Zhou Dian, like him, after advancing to the Chaos Realm, became an intermediate level of the Chaos Realm so quickly, which is really rare, and it also proves that his talent is not bad.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had advanced to the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, Zhou Dian was equally astonished. He smiled helplessly and said, "Chu Yan, you can do it...you''re still at the eighth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    The eighth level of the Chaos Realm is not an ordinary high-level Chaos Realm. In the Gods of the Heavens, they are all called strong.


    Now this person is by his side... Zhou Dian clearly remembered that when he met Chu Yan, this person was not that powerful!


    "From this point of view, the cracks in the fairy world really have countless chances!" Zhou Dian said with emotion.


    Of course, he sighed with emotion, but he didn''t have the slightest envy or hatred.


    After all, the disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens who went to the crack in the fairy world this time did not come back in all likelihood. It is conceivable whether they died or something.


    Anyway, so many monks disappear like this every year, they just become one of them.


    What''s more, the disappearance in the crack of the fairy world is even more unattended, so it can''t be chased to the fairy world, right?


    I remembered that I wanted to exchange the Soul Concentrating Blood Pill with Chu Yan before, but what happened?


    Now only Zhou Dian needs it.


    "Congratulations on your talent coming back." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Dian froze for a moment, then smiled, and said, "Thank you."


    He was originally a genius, but he was framed by his tribe before, so his cultivation was slow.


    But with the help of Chu Yan, the seal has been broken, and his talent has returned, and Zhou Dian''s cultivation speed has skyrocketed.


    "Are you going to go back to the family to take revenge?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Dian nodded seriously, and said, "It''s time to recover this debt."


    "I''ll go with you," Chu Yan said.


    "Chu Yan, you..." Zhou Dian hesitated to speak.


    Because this incident has nothing to do with Chu Yan, there is no need for Chu Yan to be involved.


    "I also met people from your family... who spoke badly to me, so I''ll just go and collect the debt." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Seeing this, Zhou Dian didn''t say much.


    Because he also saw that Chu Yan had made up his mind, and no matter how much he persuaded him, he probably would not change his mind.


    "Then let''s go!" Zhou Dian signaled Chu Yan to set off first.


    Chu Yan jumped up and flew away together with Zhou Dian in a streamer.


    "Let me tell you about my family first..."


    Zhou Dian smiled bitterly and said: "My family, the Zhou family, is not big in the Holy Kingdom, and it is not small in terms of size! The same is true, our family has many descendants, with several lines."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    This situation is not surprising.


    As a family, the behemoth is like a big tree taking root.


    If there is only one main body, then it cannot be called a giant at all, and it will inevitably produce more varieties as it grows and develops.


    Especially after a long period of time, it is even less surprising that the main trunk will be replaced by other branches.


    The strength is respected, and the capable ones live there!


    Perhaps in other places, there may be other sayings about this kind of thing, but in the Holy Kingdom, it is really just a very common thing!


    After all, this is a place that advocates the law of the jungle.


    "Our lineage, when my father was young, was still alive, but since my mother passed away, my father has been a bit decadent and sluggish. Although he married my stepmother, things got better, but... hey!"


    Zhou Dian sighed, and said: "Therefore, I swore since I was a child that we must revitalize our lineage and the family. As for the later changes, my father can''t even take care of himself. How can he care about me?" The thing is the same, I don''t even know that I have been designed, I just feel that I have suddenly become a useless person, disappearing from everyone!"


    "Now that I know it''s their fault, I will definitely make them pay back this debt when I go back this time!" After a pause, Zhou Dian said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 3103

    Chu Yan smiled and nodded.


    This is his Chu Yan''s friend!


    Even if Zhou Dian becomes useless, as long as Zhou Dian is determined to rise up, Chu Yan will still try his best to help.


    However, if Zhou Dian was in a slump, then Chu Yan also had nothing to do.


    Everyone has a path to take and a way to cultivate. Chu Yan will not force others, let alone make his own decisions, helping others decide which path to take and how to practice.


    It is undoubtedly the best thing for Zhou Dian to regain his strength now.


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian flew directly into a mountain range.


    According to Zhou Dian, the vicinity of the mountains here is the sphere of influence of their family.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Suddenly, there was a roar of a beast soaring into the sky.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He is now at the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, and he is still fearless even in the face of the strong members of the Presbyterian Church, let alone a mere monster.


    "Go and have a look?" Zhou Dian thought for a while and said.


    "Okay." Chu Yan did not refuse.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian rushed away, only to find that a group of family children were undergoing trials.


    There are a lot of children from these families, there are dozens of them!


    Chu Yan was no stranger to this kind of thing, and he immediately realized that this was not only a trial, but also that the family that was undergoing the trial was probably not small in scale and powerful.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many children of the family trying here at the same time.


    Chu Yan took a glance and found that the trials of these family children were probably by killing monsters, and then calculating the results of this trial. He is no stranger to such things.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Dian, who had been watching all this with great interest, suddenly froze.


    "Zhou Dian, what''s wrong?" Chu Yan asked.


    "No, it''s just, it''s just that these people seem to be disciples of our family!" Zhou Dian said in surprise.


    "What?" Chu Yan was also surprised, what a coincidence?


    However, thinking that this area is the sphere of influence of the Zhou Dian family, it doesn''t seem so strange.


    "How? Do you want to go there?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Let''s have a look again." Zhou Dian thought for a while and said.


    That''s right, the relationship between him and the monks in his family can''t be said to be very good!


    After all, their lineage is no longer as good as it used to be, and they came out rashly during the family trials, and they don''t know what attitude and reaction these juniors will have.


    If Chu Yan is not here, then it''s okay, but if Chu Yan is here, if he loses face, it will be bad.


    Chu Yan naturally saw Zhou Dian''s concerns, and he came with him, so what Zhou Dian said, it must be what it is.


    Zhou Dian looked carefully and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because these are indeed monks from their family, and it seems that people from several lines gathered here to participate in the trial.


    This is not the point, the point is that the trials of these family children are now falling into chaos.


    "What are you doing here? This is the monster we killed in the first line, and it is our record. Are you trying to snatch it now?"


    "This does not comply with the regulations! You have violated the rules of the trial by doing this! We have to report to the family!"


    "That''s right, can you rely on your numbers and power to do this? If so, is there still a need for trials?"


    "That''s right, you guys have gone too far, enough is enough!"


    The monk who claimed to be the first pulse said indignantly.


    They were very angry indeed.


    The monsters they had already ambushed were one step away, but they were disturbed by disciples from other lines, and even interrupted their killing of the monsters.


    They really don''t know why the other party is doing this kind of thing that hurts others and benefits themselves!


    It would be fine if the other party was a monk from a foreign race, since they were already competing with each other.


    But these are monks of their own clan!


    They are all from the same family, why they should do this is simply incomprehensible!


    "Hehe, you all said that this is a family trial, right? We didn''t do it right? Dare I ask, in the rules of the family trial, where does it say that this cannot be done? If there is, we will immediately apologize, and even Quit this trial!"


    "Yeah, if what we do is not banned by the family, then we can do it in the trial. Instead, you, who can''t beat it, are trying to confuse the public and want to sway us. It''s really uneasy and kind!"


    "Actually, if you feel that what we have done is really wrong, you don''t need to be patient, just quit directly. It''s not forbidding you to give up your qualifications, is it?"


    "If you can''t beat them, you just gossip here. Are all the people in your first line like this? How ridiculous!"


    "It''s as ridiculous as Zhou Dian!"


    I saw twenty or thirty monks surrounded several family disciples, sneering endlessly.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the first line dared not speak out!


    After all, they are too few in number to be at a disadvantage, really


    "He, they are..." Zhou Dian said with a face change.


    "They? Do you recognize them?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Zhou Dian said in a complicated tone: "Our family is divided into seven veins, and I belong to the original patriarch''s vein, which is the first vein..."


    Just as Zhou Dian was talking about their family, the situation below had changed again.


    Although they were arguing, the besieged monsters were already on the verge of death, and only had their last breath left.


    Therefore, the monks of the first line still took the first step and killed the monster with a make-up knife. They thought that if this was the case, the overall situation was settled.


    After all, they were the ones who killed the monsters, right?


    Little did they know that just after they killed the monster, the people from the second and third lines came forward with strange smiles.


    "Haha, a monster died inexplicably! Hurry up, step forward and grab it!"


    "This is a gift from heaven and earth, and those who are destined will get it!"


    "That''s right, something that has no owner, isn''t it that those who are destined will get it!"


    "Hurry up, don''t be taken advantage of by others!"


    The monks of the second and third lines were all very excited, as if they didn''t see the monks of the first line killing the monsters, and they were going to snatch the prey and seize the results.


    "What are you guys trying to do? Are you really thinking that our first pulse doesn''t exist?"


    "If you act like this, we will definitely report it, and then we will see how the family punishes you!"


    "I advise you to take care of yourself and don''t shoot yourself in the foot!"


    The monks of the first line were very angry, but they still tried to talk to them calmly.


    Now that there are few people on my side, even if there is a real fight, it is estimated that they will not have any advantage. I hope they are just a temporary prank.


    Because, they are both the children of the Zhou family, and they don''t want to get into too much trouble with each other!


    This is true even if the other person is genuinely rude.

 Chapter 3104

    "Since the people in your first line say so, then I''ll ask you... Did our family test tell us how to calculate our respective gains? If so, please tell us carefully."


    A young man from the second pulse said slowly.


    Hearing this, the cultivators of the first line were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Because in the trial conditions stipulated by the family, it really didn''t say how to record whose prey it was.


    It''s just that whoever brings back more prey in the end will be the winner.


    However, family trials are meant to test each other''s abilities. If they work together like this, even if they get the first place, what''s the point?


    It is better not to have such a family trial!


    However, the cultivators of the second and third veins don¡¯t care about these at all. Their purpose is not even monsters, nor are they prey. There is only one thing they want to do, which is to disgust the monks of the first vein!


    Just piss them off and they''re done!


    "There''s nothing to say now? Since it''s not our fault, why don''t you first give up the monster obediently? Don''t wait until we do it before handing it over. You''ll still get beaten up!"


    "Isn''t it? We are in the same family, otherwise we would never be so polite with you."


    "It makes sense... now the first line is full of rotten fish and rotten shrimp. We are already very educated to be polite to them."


    "Yeah, look at these savages in the first line, they seem to want to eat people... Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really scary!"


    The monks of the second and third channels saw that the disciples of the first channel dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out, so they became even more presumptuous.


    In the past, they really would not have dared to treat the monks of the first line like this.


    It should be noted that the first vein represents many things, such as status!


    The monks of the first line are the symbol of the lineage of the patriarch.


    Patriarch, one person is below ten thousand!


    Even if they were given the courage, they would not dare to offend the patriarch.


    However, the Zhou family''s situation has changed now!


    It is no longer what it used to be. The so-called first pulse is nothing but empty talk!


    Otherwise, even if they were given ten guts, they would not dare to do this to the monks of the first line.


    Now instead, the more they disrespect and insult the monks of the first line, the more benefits they will get in the future!


    Therefore, they did this on purpose.


    Of course, although they bullied the monks of the first line, they would not kill them. After all, they were all monks of the Zhou family. Even if they did kill them, it would not be now!


    It''s just that this day should be soon!


    "Although our first line is withered, we won''t let you fish and meat... go together. Since they are not sons of man, we don''t need to be too polite with them! Let''s fight!"


    "Yeah, let''s fight... They don''t regard us as compatriots of the same race, why are we so polite to them? Fight!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight! The first line can lose, but it can''t be so useless!"


    "Fight with them!"


    The monks of the first line were also angered. They were not weak to be bullied, but as a last resort, they didn''t want to fight like this with the monks of the same family.


    After all, they are from the same clan, they are all monks of the Zhou family!


    However, these people now regard them as outsiders, so what kind of family friendship is still considered, just do it!


    "Hmph...can''t you bear it? Everyone is watching, it''s the first pulse that strikes first!"


    "That''s right, the state owns the country''s laws, and the family has its own rules. The monks of the first line did this without regard to human dignity! Even if we do something, and accidentally hurt someone, it can''t be said to be our fault!"


    "Extremely, extremely... monks of the first line, if you apologize now and beg for mercy on your knees, then there is still time! Otherwise, hehe, don''t say that you won''t be given a chance!"


    "In my opinion, what''s the point of talking so much with them? It''s better to directly suppress them!"


    The monks of the second and third veins had obviously been waiting for the disciples of the first vein to take the initiative. As long as the other party took the lead, it would be reasonable and righteous.


    Even if you accidentally killed a few people, you can be tolerant.


    "war!"


    The monks of the first line naturally felt that the newcomer was not kind. Now that things have happened, they also don''t continue to be polite. They just want to fight, and they only want to fight!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    The two sides immediately fought together, you come and go, each side will not give in, all magical powers and magic weapons are sacrificed, and it becomes a melee!


    Although there are other family disciples nearby, they are not prepared to join this battle.


    Although the family is divided into seven lines, the ones that really have huge conflicts are the first line and the second and third lines!


    Although they are not happy with the first line, it''s just that working so hard may not have too many benefits. If this is the case, why are they working so hard?


    It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Anyway, the first channel is really completely down. With the situation of the second channel and the third channel, it is impossible to eat all of them. It must be the second channel and the third channel that eat meat, and they drink soup.


    Unless the second and third veins are willing to promise more benefits, don''t expect them to work for it.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, monks of the first line were injured one after another, because they were outnumbered, they were not opponents at all, and the opponent came prepared this time, with mental calculations but not intentional, it was really difficult to take advantage.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a female cultivator fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, many of the monks of the second and third lines brightened their eyes.


    Because the one who fell was named Zhou Rui!


    This woman is the jewel in the palm of the Zhou family, and she is unique in looks and talent!


    The only fly in the ointment is that she was born in the first pulse!


    If Zhou Ruisheng was at the peak of the first pulse, it would definitely be a good thing, and it would be a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Rui was born in the current Zhou family!


    Today''s Zhou family, not to mention being in need, is struggling to protect themselves.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Rui is so appreciated is not unrelated to her being too good.


    If she had been born some years earlier, maybe she could really save the current Zhou family.


    Unfortunately, if after all, it can only be an if, a hypothesis, not a reality!


    The real reality is that Zhou Rui''s current stagnation can only be dragged down by the first pulse.


    "It''s a pity that she is still the daughter of the patriarch, otherwise...hehe!"


    "Don''t think about it too much, even if she is the daughter of the patriarch, her beauty is not your turn!"


    "However, it feels really good that the Zhou family''s heavenly girl was defeated by us!"


    "It would be great if her good-for-nothing brother Zhou Dian was here, I think his face will be very exciting!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and felt that Zhou Dian was not here to watch this good show, it was really too wasteful.

 Chapter 3105

    "Ahem..." Zhou Rui coughed up blood and was on the verge of falling.


    The monks of the second and third veins are approaching step by step.


    The disciples of the first branch wanted to block it, but they were no match at all, and were directly knocked into the air.


    Crackling!


    After they knocked away the monks who got in the way of the first line, they all gathered around Zhou Rui, showing malicious smiles.


    "You, who are you?" Zhou Rui suddenly felt that these people were very strange.


    They seem to be members of the Zhou family, but they are not disciples of the second and third veins.


    In fact, as a huge family, the Zhou family had quite a few offshoots.


    They said they were members of the Zhou family, but they were not that close anymore.


    Therefore, some things that people usually regard as dirty work belong to them.


    However, this time they got a good job!


    Someone paid a huge price to defile Zhou Rui, the number one beauty of the Zhou family!


    Of course, under the watchful eyes of everyone, they have limited time to do things, but it''s not a problem. In short, as long as Zhou Rui''s reputation is tarnished, they will complete the task.


    If Zhou Rui''s innocence can be tarnished, their bounty will be doubled!


    "The number one beauty of the Zhou family... Such a good thing actually happened to us! Before changing it, I wouldn''t have dared to think about it!"


    "Isn''t it? You actually gave us money back to do this... It''s a huge profit, okay?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, otherwise you will be responsible if the task is not completed!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, she can''t fly with wings!"


    These few people talked a lot, while talking, they approached Zhou Rui.


    "You..." Zhou Rui''s face turned pale, and she wanted to run away, but she was injured just now and couldn''t leave for the time being.


    As for the other Zhou family children, they were seriously injured and unable to move.


    Now she is completely reduced to meat on the chopping board and left to the fish.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhou Dian was furious!


    Although it is wrong for the monks of the second and third veins to act like this, it is true that they did not violate the rules!


    Even Zhou Dian is fine, as long as they don''t kill them, as outsiders in the trial, it''s really hard to meddle too much.


    Even if his sister is here!


    But now his younger sister Zhou Rui is about to be defiled, how can he bear it!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan followed closely.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Zhou Rui closed her eyes tremblingly.


    She knew that once the opponent succeeded, she would be ruined!


    At this moment, countless rays of light descended from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    These rays of light came violently, and directly penetrated the monks who wanted to do wrong in the second and third veins.


    Puff puff puff!


    These few monks vomited blood again and again, rewinding endlessly, and were instantly knocked into the air by the sudden Zhou Dian.


    "who?"


    The other disciples of the second and third veins, although they don''t know who came, but they also more or less know that the few disciples just now have a secret mission!


    Now that the task has not been solved, they have been solved instead. Once the blame is laid, none of them can afford it!


    But how could they defeat Zhou Dian, who was in the middle of the Chaos Realm?


    Not to mention that there is a huge gap between the middle and elementary levels of the Chaos Realm, and they are not even in the Chaos Realm, let alone Zhou Dian''s opponents.


    Rumble!


    The sudden change made everyone dumbfounded. The disciples of the second and third lines, who seemed to be certain, were defeated and were blown away inexplicably?


    "What happened? Is it an enemy attack?"


    "Enemy attack? But this area belongs to the sphere of influence of our Zhou family?"


    "Hey... It''s not that you don''t know that our Zhou family is not as good as before! Even if someone takes advantage of the situation and enters, it''s not surprising!"


    "But they are so strange, why did they deal with the guys from the second and third veins?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were very surprised at Zhou Dian and Chu Yan''s sudden arrival.


    That''s all for Chu Yan, but Zhou Dian has been away from the family for some years, and many newcomers did not recognize Zhou Dian''s face.


    "Who is he? How dare he hinder us!"


    "Damn it, tell the elders quickly!"


    "Do you think you can be lawless in the chaotic state? This is our Zhou family''s place!"


    "Elder, where is the elder? Where is the elder!"


    In the midst of shock and anger, everyone sent out a signal to let the elders come over.


    "Is this really okay?" Chu Yan asked Zhou Dian.


    "Small things." Zhou Dian shook his head and said.


    "What happened?" The elders of the Zhou family hurried over.


    After he arrived, he was startled when he saw Zhou Dian, then looked at the injured monks nearby, his face darkened, and said, "Zhou Dian? You have come back...and you have seriously injured so many clansmen, do you know crime!"


    "I am back."


    Zhou Dian opened his mouth, but other than that, he didn''t know what to say.


    The shadow left by his family is too deep and too deep to be eliminated in a short while.


    Others exclaimed in surprise, as if they were taken aback by Zhou Dian''s origin.


    "Zhou Dian? He is Zhou Dian!"


    "It turns out that he is Zhou Dian... no wonder he will make a move!"


    "However, isn''t he reduced to mediocrity? Although he is in a chaotic state, he doesn''t seem to be strong!"


    "Let''s see how the elder will deal with him first."


    Disciples from other branches pointed and discussed.


    Zhou Rui was pleasantly surprised... Zhou Dian is back?


    Her brother is back!


    "Huh? It seems that you brought friends back?" Zhou Rui was a little surprised when she noticed Chu Yan''s existence.


    She knew her elder brother Zhou Dian. After Zhou Dian lost his talent, he fell into a depression and rarely communicated with others, let alone made friends.


    She never expected her brother to come back this time and bring friends back, which really surprised her!


    "Zhou Dian, you have nothing to say, right? Then just catch me...Come on, catch Zhou Dian!" the elder said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he also wondered why Zhou Dian''s cultivation has changed so much, but the most urgent thing is to control Zhou Dian first, so as not to be run away by him, the instigator!


    "Yes, elder!"


    Seeing this, the monks of the second and third lines who were still able to move, as well as the disciples of other branches, all rushed forward and wanted to arrest Zhou Dian.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian was in a hurry!


    He has no intention of being an enemy of his tribe!


    Ever since, when the crowd came to besiege, Zhou Dian just defended and did not attack.


    This scene surprised many of the Zhou family''s children. This chaotic state is only defending but not attacking?


    They just watched Zhou Dian make a move. If Zhou Dian is serious, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them?


    But Zhou Dian only defends but does not attack, which is really interesting!


    However, they were ordered by the elders to attack Zhou Dian until they took him down.

 Chapter 3106

    Whoosh!


    Facing the attack from the children of the same clan, Zhou Dian could only defend passively. He gritted his teeth and frowned.


    Rao is already at the middle level of the Chaos Realm, but when he only defends but does not attack, he gradually loses the wind.


    After all, the Zhou family''s children attacked him under the orders of the elders, so they must be merciless.


    Otherwise, what will the elders do if they wear small shoes for them?


    Seeing this, Zhou''s elders couldn''t help showing a smug look!


    Zhou Dian, right?


    Chaos, right?


    Originally, Zhou Dian left the family and went to the Divine Sect of the Heavens, so he really couldn''t do anything to Zhou Dian.


    After all, the Zhou family was always a small and medium family, no matter how long their hands were, they would not be able to reach the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Even if they want to mess with Zhou Dian, they are powerless.


    Of course, according to their thinking, as far as Zhou Dian''s character is concerned, he will be quickly killed by other people in the Shentian Sect, and there is no need for them to take action against Zhou Dian.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Dian came back alive!


    And it seems that his cultivation has improved, which makes the elder jealous!


    What is Zhou Dian?


    He also dares to be presumptuous, and dare to stand out?


    It''s all right now, Zhou Dian was bullied by these family children so that he was powerless to fight back. If Zhou Dian is seriously injured later, I can take him down in one fell swoop!


    "When the time comes, don''t we have to abolish this lowly thing?" Zhou''s parents thought to themselves.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you eat? Hurry up and suppress him!"


    "Hmph... If I can''t suppress him, I will suppress you! Think it over for yourself!"


    "When the time comes, don''t say that I won''t give you time, don''t give you a chance!"


    The elders of Zhou''s family kept urging him, and they were extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Dian''s suffering now!


    He wants to see Zhou Dian bleed and Zhou Dian howling!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan twitched his brows and stepped out.


    "Who..." The elder Zhou''s family was startled and was about to resist, but Chu Yan''s sword light had already rushed towards him!


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    With three strikes, five divisions and two divisions, the elder Zhou''s family has been defeated by Chu Yan''s sword light and nailed to the ground.


    "You, who are you?" Zhou''s elders naturally recognized that Chu Yan was also in the Chaos Realm, but he was shocked because why Chu Yan was in the Chaos Realm, why was it different?


    Chu Yan is especially powerful!


    Chu Yan ignored the wailing of Zhou''s elders, and raised his hand to dispose of Zhou''s elders.


    Buzz buzz!


    There was a buzzing and ups and downs, and the elder Zhou''s family only felt that the cultivation in his body was collapsing and wasting away!


    "You, you, you..." Zhou''s parents were shocked and terrified!


    He never thought that Chu Yan would be so bold that he would really abolish his cultivation!


    The bystanders were even more shocked... This human race who came back with Zhou Dian actually dared to abolish the elder''s cultivation base!


    "He, who is he?"


    "So bold, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Isn''t it? Abolishing our Zhou family elders, isn''t it an enemy of our Zhou family?"


    "But, he, he was brought back by Zhou Dian!"


    "So what about Zhou Dian? The first line is no longer what it used to be, and it''s completely unreasonable for him to abolish his cultivation like this!"


    This scene not only shocked others, but even Zhou Dian was a little dumbfounded!


    Chu Yan is so cruel?


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it made sense again.


    He is Chu Yan!


    Even the Presbyterian Council of the Gods of the Heavens just do what they say, so how can they be used to mere elders of the Zhou family?


    "You... Zhou Dian!" The elder Zhou''s parents were furious, and originally wanted to yell at Chu Yan, but when he saw Chu Yan''s indifferent eyes, he trembled all over, agitated, did not dare to really abuse Chu Yan, and turned instead He shouted at Zhou Dian: "You traitor! You actually colluded with outsiders to deal with the family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, although everyone felt that there was something wrong with it, but after thinking about it carefully, isn''t that the same thing?


    Zhou Dian is a monk of the Zhou family, and now he not only brought a monk back, but also attacked the disciples of the same family as soon as he came up, and even abolished the elders of the Zhou family... It is a bit exaggerated to say that Zhou Dian colluded with outsiders , but there seems to be nothing wrong!


    Although Zhou Dian didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so impulsive, he didn''t have the slightest intention to blame Chu Yan.


    It was because Zhou Dian knew that Chu Yan did this to stand out for him!


    How could he blame Chu Yan for doing it.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered. He took out a token, waved it in front of Zhou''s elders, and said, "You''re mistaken. I didn''t come here in collusion with Zhou Dian. I came here to seek revenge!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan threw the object out.


    Seeing this, many Zhou family disciples were stunned.


    Because they are also very familiar with this thing.


    This is a token from one branch of their family!


    But why did this thing appear here in Chu Yan?


    It is simply puzzling!


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing, this thing was obtained from a disciple of the Zhou family when he beheaded the evil cultivator.


    According to Zhou Dian''s previous explanation, this keepsake happened to be a descendant of Zhou Dian''s stepmother''s lineage!


    Then it is really a coincidence that it is better to come early than to come, and to meet the right owner.


    That being the case, Chu Yan felt that this trip had to come.


    After all, the loss you suffered before can''t be eaten in vain, right?


    This made Zhou''s elders look particularly ugly!


    After all, this token really belongs to their family!


    And it''s still in the vein of the current lady.


    Coincidentally, this elder Zhou also served in this vein!


    This made his face even more ugly!


    Doesn''t it mean that it is reasonable for Chu Yan to attack him now?


    What kind of bastard talk is this!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian froze for a moment.


    He is not a fool either, from what happened to his sister, and the words and deeds of the children of other families, he has already understood one thing... In this family, his father must have been ostracized!


    Otherwise, with the patriarch''s protection, how could my sister be treated like this.


    Zhou Dian can also say that he may be competing with his stepmother''s son for everything in the Zhou family.


    But what about the sister?


    Sister, what is she guilty of?


    What a mistake!


    To treat his younger sister Zhou Rui like this, and to send someone to defile her innocence...not to mention the current Zhou Dian, even the former Zhou Dian, he couldn''t bear such a thing.


    All of this gave Zhou Dian a new understanding... Now only when he becomes stronger can he prevent his sister and clansmen from being bullied, and prevent those evil-minded guys from getting their way!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dian''s eyes changed.


    "Huh?" The elder Zhou''s family, who was silent at first, wanted to start with Zhou Dian and make a fuss, but suddenly found that Zhou Dian''s eyes changed, and he suddenly felt a touch of panic!

 Chapter 3107

    Although Zhou''s elder is mediocre, he has lived for many years and has seen many storms and waves.


    Just like Zhou Dian''s eyes now... These are not the eyes that Zhou Dian could have before!


    The former Zhou Dian, after losing his talent, was devastated and very cowardly.


    People who are kind are bullied, and horses who are good are ridden by others!


    Zhou Dian''s situation is like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, until in the end, it is irreversible!


    That''s why, in the Zhou family, no one cared about Zhou Dian at all, and felt that how to deal with Zhou Dian was not a big problem.


    However, Zhou Dian''s eyes have changed now, with a sense of sharpness that he didn''t have before!


    This made the elder sweat profusely, and his head was as big as a bucket!


    He found that he was actually afraid of Zhou Dian now!


    "Am I afraid of him? How is it possible... Mere Zhou Dian, how could I take it to heart, there must be something wrong!"


    "It''s probably because of my cultivation base. My cultivation base has been abolished, otherwise I wouldn''t care about little Zhou Dian!"


    "Hateful, it''s all this foreign monk, otherwise how could it be like this!"


    The elder Zhou''s family blamed Chu Yan for all the reasons, thinking that Chu Yan hadn''t acted like this, he would never have become like this!


    "Since you understand why I''m here, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Chu Yan directly grabbed those related people and flew directly to the Zhou family''s territory.


    Zhou Dian hesitated for a moment and was about to follow.


    But Zhou Rui grabbed Zhou Dian''s sleeve and said, "Brother, what''s going on!"


    Her brother came back unexpectedly, and the friend he brought back suddenly said that he wanted to seek revenge and abolished the elder. Now it seems that he is going to ask for an explanation... What is going on here? !


    Why can''t she understand it at all?


    "Just don''t worry, I''m coming back this time to get back all the justice that was owed to us in the past."


    Zhou Dian patted his sister''s head, and said a little bit wrongly: "From now on, no one can bully you, and we are the second step.


    Now it''s the last step.


    At the Zhou Family Ceremony a few days later, they will directly abolish the current patriarch, that is, Zhou Dian''s father, and let the elder they arrange become the new patriarch.


    From then on, the Zhou family, still surnamed Zhou, completely belonged to Baigu Villa.


    It''s ridiculous that until now, many Zhou family children thought it was an ordinary family struggle.


    Just a normal power struggle.


    After all, it is normal for such things to happen within the family, and no one would suspect the conspiracy.


    In order to make all this look simple and natural, they even practiced it many times and made enough preparations.


    No one can see the clues.


    "Everything is under control, just wait for the time to come." A monk from the White Bone Villa said slowly.


    "Extremely, extremely... After the matter is completed, I will definitely not forget the benefits of the few of you." Sitting in the upper seat, the elder Zhou said with a smile.


    Although since then, the Zhou family may have changed hands and fell into the hands of the White Bone Villa, but so what?


    The benefits he can get are like mountains and seas, more than a hundred times more than now!


    What''s more, strictly speaking, he is not a real member of the Zhou family.


    His father was originally a fringe member of the Zhou family, and his mother was a female disciple of the White Bone Villa. By chance, he was born.


    If it wasn''t for the Bone Bone Villa''s intention to annex the Zhou family, perhaps he would really have toiled all his life!


    Therefore, he can only be grateful for the White Bone Villa!


    For the Zhou family, gratitude is out of the question, at least half of them are hatred.


    Therefore, in the current situation, instead of being angry at all, he is happy to see the results, wishing that tomorrow will be the family ceremony!


    "Although we are all our own people here, we still can''t say clearly about these things!"


    The cultivator at Bone Bone Villa smiled and said, "After all, it hasn''t been done yet, has it?"


    "Haha, even though that''s the case, it''s pretty sure. The Zhou family is nothing to worry about, it''s already under our control!"


    Elder Zhou waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Elder Twelve, you performed very well this time. After the matter is completed, you will really get the inheritance left by the ancestors of the Zhou family, and we will share some with you." The monk of the White Bone Villa said meaningfully .


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the twelve elders and the others brightened.

 Chapter 3108

    Zhou Dian''s stepmother, a female cultivator named Xingya, had beautiful eyes and said, "Really? Brother Meng, don''t lie to my little sister!"


    "Of course it''s true. You have worked so hard for the Bone Mountain Villa, we will definitely not treat you badly."


    The monk called Big Brother Meng said with a smile: "Besides, when did I treat you badly..."


    That''s right, this female cultivator named Xingya is actually a woman with the surname Meng, but they are very clear about their own thoughts. When they are together, apart from interests, they are desires!


    When the Bone Bone Villa intended to annex the Zhou family, the monk surnamed Meng took advantage of the trend and recommended Xingya.


    In his opinion, anyway, what this task needs is a trustworthy woman, and after the task is completed, the benefits will be endless!


    There are quite a few people who meet the conditions, so why not find someone to do it yourself?


    Ever since, he thought of the woman Xingya.


    In fact, Xingya is indeed very suitable, her exterior completely covers up her interior, and others can''t see all kinds of things under Xingya at all.


    In addition, this woman is indeed a wonderful person in a certain sense!


    That''s why monk surnamed Meng couldn''t put it down.


    What?


    You said that Xingya gave birth to a son for the Zhou family... Hehe, the son''s surname is not Zhou, but Meng!


    The same is true, Xingya''s son also has no feelings for the Zhou family.


    Because he is too clear, he is actually from Baigu Mountain Villa, his surname is Meng, not Zhou, and he doesn''t need to be too kind to Zhou Dian and Zhou Rui.


    "Haha, Brother Meng is right..." Xingya laughed, flirting with the monk named Meng, implying that he would reconnect with him tonight.


    Seeing this, everyone tacitly acted as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Let''s not talk about the matter between Xingya and monk surnamed Meng, it''s not a secret, and monk surnamed Meng has a very high status in Baigu Mountain Villa, they all rely on their breath.


    However, monk surnamed Meng is good at being a person. He eats meat and also drinks soup for people around him, and occasionally broth. Therefore, the status of monk surnamed Meng in Baigu Villa is quite high.


    Who wouldn''t like to associate with such a character?


    Just when they were about to discuss further important matters, someone suddenly came in to report.


    "Zhou, Zhou Dian is back! He also captured the third elder!"


    The visitor said hurriedly.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was astonished.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Zhou Dian?" The monk surnamed Meng frowned.


    He seems to have a little impression of this name, but not much!


    "It''s the son of that old guy''s dead wife." Xing Ya suddenly said in a strange way.


    Hearing this, monk surnamed Meng immediately realized why he felt the name was familiar!


    It was all because of the death of Zhou Dian''s mother, and it was also caused by monks surnamed Meng and the others.


    At that time, the monk surnamed Meng saw how pretty Zhou Dian''s mother was, and had other obscene thoughts.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Dian''s mother was so brave that she almost exposed them, so they had to deal with her hastily, pretending to be a violent death.


    Otherwise, the big plan will be ruined by the mere woman, and the monk surnamed Meng himself will not allow it.


    Although he didn''t succeed at that time, the monk surnamed Meng had already set his sights on her daughter who had been outstanding since she was a child, and had already waited for her to grow up before wantonly picking her up.


    Xingya doesn''t know what her man''s thoughts are, so today in the family trial, Xingya deliberately told the people under her command to destroy Zhou Rui''s innocence!


    Although Xingya knows very well that monk surnamed Meng is not a taboo about meat and vegetables, even if Zhou Rui is not innocent, he probably won''t care very much, but in this way, Zhou Rui probably doesn''t have much love except for being younger. competitive advantage.


    At that time, when monk surnamed Meng gets tired of playing with Zhou Rui, just think of a way to get rid of her.


    Xingya didn''t think that monk surnamed Meng would pester her endlessly because of a dead person.


    "It turned out to be him... Hehe, it''s just in time!" The monk surnamed Meng chuckled and said, "We are planning to make a puppet. I remember that he seems to be a monk in the Chaos Realm?"


    "That''s right...he''s in the Chaos Realm." Xing Ya nodded and said, "It''s not surprising that he was once the proud son of the sky, and has the strength of the Chaos Realm."


    "It''s not strange, it''s not strange..." The monk surnamed Meng couldn''t tell that Xingya was jealous, and he was still jealous of Zhou Dian''s younger sister Zhou Rui.


    After all, he didn''t hide the thoughts of the monk surnamed Meng, and he was also saying hello, lest Xingya would kill Zhou Rui if he didn''t pay attention.


    That was something he left for himself to enjoy, if he died, what would he do!


    Hearing this, Xingya just nodded in satisfaction. At least the monk surnamed Meng gave her an attitude, and she would not ignore Zhou Rui''s little rascal.


    Of course, it''s not that Xingya doesn''t mention other things, it''s not that she doesn''t talk about them, but she doesn''t rush to talk about them, that''s all.


    Now that there are monks surnamed Meng who are in charge of the overall situation, and Zhou Dian has come back to die on his own initiative, then the overall situation has been settled and there is no turning point.


    The twelve elders also smiled.


    Because Zhou Dian, who was in the chaotic state, was also a serious problem in his heart.


    Zhou Rui is still young, although she has talent, it is impossible for her to grow up and display it. Their father, the current patriarch, has long since passed, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Only Zhou Dian, the proud son of heaven, still has a chance to destroy their plan.


    Now that Zhou Dian came back to die by himself, he killed two birds with one stone.


    "As long as Zhou Dian is suppressed, and on top of the family ceremonies, replace him and take the position of patriarch, then..." Thinking of this, the Twelve Elders'' hearts became hot!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian returned to the Zhou family''s territory, but just after returning, Zhou Dian''s expression changed drastically.


    Because the Zhou family''s territory has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Many original buildings have disappeared, and the whole family seems to have been transformed into a large formation, which is quite weird.


    "Chu Yan, I don''t know if it''s an illusion... I think the family seems to have been transformed into a large formation!"


    Zhou Dian frowned and asked: "A lot of things are completely inconsistent with what I remember, the difference is huge!"


    "Large formation?" Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, and then tried to deduce it.


    Buzz buzz!


    After the deduction, Chu Yan''s face darkened, and he said: "Zhou Dian, you are right, your family has indeed been transformed, and it is completely transformed according to the big formation!"


    "What!" Zhou Dian''s expression changed suddenly.


    He thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t expect it to be so!


    "And the center of the formation... is in your family''s ancestral hall!" Chu Yan frowned and said, "And inside your ancestral hall, there is a frenzied surge of terrifying power, which even I find weird and astonishing!"

 Chapter 3109

    "What''s in your family''s ancestral hall?" After a pause, Chu Yan asked again.


    "In the family ancestral hall?" Zhou Dian was stunned for a moment, and said, "There is nothing...just the tablets of the ancestors of the past generations."


    "The tablet of the ancestors of the past?" Chu Yan murmured to himself, "But, under normal circumstances, it would definitely not be like this... Maybe they have done something to this place during the time you left the family?" , and even a conspiracy is brewing!"


    "This..." Zhou Dian was taken aback, sweating profusely.


    However, before Zhou Dian could speak, the Twelve Elders, Xing Ya, and the monks from the White Bone Villa appeared one after another.


    "I thought who it was, it turned out to be you, Zhou Dian!" Xing Ya said sarcastically.


    She has always hated Zhou Dian and Zhou Rui very much.


    Because when their biological mother was still there, Xingya had already tried to hook up with Zhou Dian''s father.


    However, at that time Zhou Dian''s father didn''t care about women other than Zhou Dian''s mother, which made it difficult for Xingya to attack.


    Even, the other party didn''t remember Xingya very much.


    Therefore, Zhou Dian''s mother must have died at that time.


    She is not dead, and the plan of Bone Bone Villa cannot be implemented!


    It''s just that after Xingya married into Zhou''s family, Zhou Dian''s father was still in his prime at that time, and many things were difficult for them to do, including designing to frame Zhou Dian and so on.


    For this reason, Xingya even got close to Zhou Dian''s father and gave birth to a son.


    Of course, the child''s surname is actually Meng, not Zhou.


    Now seeing the news of Zhou Dian and the monks under his sect, I am afraid that the plan to tarnish Zhou Rui has failed, which makes Xingya gnash her teeth with hatred!


    "This is my Zhou Dian''s home. If I want to come back, I can come back. It has nothing to do with you." Zhou Dian said coldly.


    In the past, he still maintained a little respect for Xingya, after all, she was a stepmother and gave birth to a younger brother.


    Now that he knows how vicious Xingya is, Zhou Dian has completely changed his view of her!


    Zhou Dian even doubted whether his younger brother was his biological brother after all!


    "Zhou Dian, you speak so loudly!"


    Xingya frowned, and said: "Just after you came back, you hurt the elder and the family''s children. Is this what you want to do when you come back?"


    "What I want to do is none of your business...Xingya, you wicked woman, don''t think that I''m the same as before, and you keep it a secret!" Zhou Dian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Xingya''s expression changed... Did he know? He found out?


    The Twelve Elders also looked at Zhou Dian in amazement, and said to himself, "He turned out to be at the fourth level of the Chaos Realm, and the middle level of the Chaos Realm... must have returned his talent!"


    "Oh?" The monk surnamed Meng and the others were very surprised.


    Designing Zhou Dian is actually part of their plan.


    From their point of view, Zhou Dian probably won''t find out until his death.


    What''s the situation now?


    He even recovered his talent!


    "Xingya, you need to give me an explanation for this matter!" Zhou Dian said word by word.


    "Explain? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the heir of the family? I want to explain to you?" Xingya sneered and said, "Did you forget that now I, Xingya, are the mistress of the Zhou family?" !"


    "Just you?" Zhou Dian looked at the nearby monks and said, "Who are they? These weird people...Huh? No, they are from the Bone Villa?"


    Zhou Dian suddenly remembered something.


    The White Bone Villa has assisted the Zhou family many years ago.


    It''s just that the relationship between each other was fine at that time, and I didn''t think about it too much. Now that I think about it, these actions of Baigu Villa are very wrong and abnormal!


    If they and Xingya are in the same group, all this is a bureau, and it seems to make sense again!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dian quickly asked, "Where is my father? Where is he?"


    You must tell your father about this matter!


    Now my father is still the patriarch, let my father take charge of the overall situation, everything can be worry-free!


    "Your father?" Xingya suddenly showed a meaningful expression, and said: "Your father, he is seriously ill and is being taken care of closely, and he has made serious mistakes during this period. According to regulations, At the family ceremony in a few days, we will completely deprive him of his position as patriarch."


    "What!" Zhou Dian turned pale with shock, and said, "How is it possible!"


    His father is the head of the clan. For so many years, he has been diligent and conscientious for the Zhou family. Now that he is seriously ill and has made a big mistake, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    Chu Yan squinted his eyes, but was a little surprised at the speed of the other party''s moves.


    If Zhou Dian came back a few days later, would the entire Zhou family be changed and there would be no Zhou family?


    "As for these monks... Zhou Dian said they are from Baigu Villa?" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    Bone Bone Villa is also a powerful sect in the Holy Kingdom. Although it is not as powerful as the Gods of the Gods, it is also powerful and awe-inspiring.


    It never occurred to the Zhou family to include the shadow of Baigu Mountain Villa.


    It should be known that once a colossal monster like Baigu Mountain Villa covets something, it will definitely not be a petty profit.


    This made Chu Yan curious about what they were after.


    Because Zhou Dian didn''t seem to know what was in their family that was worth the other party''s covetousness.


    "Or is it that Zhou Dian has not yet inherited the family, so we don''t know?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    "What''s impossible?" Xingya rolled her eyes and said, "Zhou Dian, you are not even the heir now, and you are still so arrogant and disrespectful to the mistress!"


    "Mistress? What kind of mistress are you!" Zhou Dian said angrily, "Xingya, you have always been acting, and you are coveting everything about our Zhou family!"


    "There is also Bone Bone Villa... all of this is a joint conspiracy by you?" Zhou Dian looked at everyone in Bone Bone Villa.


    I saw that they were calm and composed, and they didn''t care about what Zhou Dian said at all.


    Because what Zhou Dian said is true and good, and false and good, it can''t change the reality at all.


    Even, even if Zhou Dian wants to do it now, they are very happy.


    "If there is no evidence, I advise you to say less!"


    "Isn''t it? Our Bone Bone Villa has helped your Zhou family so much, and this is what we got in return?"


    "The Zhou family is really in decline... A guy who has lost his position as an heir can jump like this!"


    "If we weren''t guests, I really want to slap you, a guy who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, to death."


    The monks at the Bone Villa didn''t take Zhou Dian seriously at all.


    They have the capital not to take Zhou Dian seriously.


    Zhou Dian was furious, but Chu Yan advised him not to worry, saying: "New and old grudges will eventually be liquidated together, so don''t be in a hurry."

 Chapter 3110

    Xingya couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan a few more times, and felt that this boy was a little extraordinary, and his heart was so firm. He and Zhou Dian obviously had a good relationship, but now he can calmly stay out of the matter, which means that Chu Yan''s determination is firm and will not be shaken. , and will not be sentimental.


    However, Xingya didn''t take it seriously, she was sure that the victory was in her hands and the overall situation was settled, so she smiled and said: "Not only will the position of the patriarch be abolished, but also the first line of the patriarch will be demoted as slaves of the White Bone Villa !"


    "what?"


    Zhou Dian was shocked and angry.


    Abolishing the position of the patriarch is outrageous enough, but they are all going to be relegated to slavery?


    "And you''re still a slave at Bone Villa?" Chu Yan felt that things had become interesting.


    In fact, the rise and fall of the family, the change of power, these are not so strange, but extremely normal.


    How could there be a dynasty that would last forever!


    However, after the abolition, it became a slave to the Bone Villa, which seems a bit interesting.


    "Yes, because Bone Mountain Villa is about to merge with us and take over everything."


    Xingya said without blushing.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, she doesn''t think Zhou Dian can stop anything, even if she tells Zhou Dian the real plan, it''s no problem.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhou Dian was furious. He never thought that the family would be sold by this woman, Xingya, without knowing it!


    If he comes back later, will the whole Zhou family be gone?


    "What about me? I am the mistress, and this matter was also decided after discussion." Xingya said slowly: "You don''t need to ask about it, and you are also not qualified to ask about it!"


    Zhou Dian was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Not to mention that he has been away from the family for a long time, and he is not very clear about the many changes in the family, and he is no longer the heir of the family!


    This also means that Zhou Dian can''t do anything even if he is angry.


    It can''t be that a clan member who is unhappy and dislikes the family''s decision-making steps forward, and the family will change the decision, right?


    There is no rule without rules, and Zhou Dian himself is well versed in this truth!


    "I want to see my father!" Zhou Dian said in a deep voice.


    They said that they would abolish their father''s position at the family ceremony a few days later, which also shows that his father is still the patriarch and has the power to make decisions!


    As long as I see my father and have my father nod, then the situation will definitely be reversed and the current situation will be changed!


    However, Xingya sneered and said, "See your father? Zhou Dian, Zhou Dian, let''s not say that your father is now a prisoner and cannot meet you, and you are a rebellious son who has been abolished as the heir. I think he probably doesn''t want to see you either!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Dian''s tone faltered, but he didn''t expect such an outburst!


    That''s right, Zhou Dian is no longer the heir of the family, and of course he was forced to leave the family that day, but he left in a fit of anger, which is beyond doubt!


    Now that Xingya said so, Zhou Dian really couldn''t refute it!


    However, Zhou Dian knew very well that if he couldn''t see his father, then this matter would be very difficult to resolve, and it would be very difficult to settle it. For this reason, he had to meet his father!


    "No!" Zhou Dian resolutely refused and said, "If I don''t meet my father, how would I know if what you said is true or not... After all, Xingya, you woman, has already cooperated with other people, and you are even going to kill our Zhou family. Sell ??it, a woman like you is not worthy of trust!"


    Xingya sneered and said: "I repeat, this is not my decision, but the decision of the whole family. Zhou Dian, you are no longer the heir of the Zhou family. As an ordinary clan member, I don''t need to explain so much to you!"


    "I must see my father!" Zhou Dian said firmly, "No matter what I do, I must see my father today!"


    The monks surnamed Meng who never thought that Zhou Dian was so difficult to deal with also laughed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Zhou Dian to be difficult, and he was so obsessed with seeing his father!"


    "Isn''t it? His father is already a prisoner, and he will soon be abolished as the patriarch. He himself is not an heir anymore. It is really an unforgivable crime to disobey the senior members of the Zhou family now!"


    "The mistress of the Zhou family, and the elders of the Zhou family, as long as you open your mouth, we can help you deal with this little bastard, so that he will not make noise here no matter how old or young he is!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you open your mouth, one sentence is enough!"


    The monk surnamed Meng and others in the White Bone Villa also couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Isn''t it?


    If Zhou Dian is so persistent in trying to spoil their good deeds, they, as the forces that are about to take over the Zhou family, will naturally have to teach Zhou Dian a lesson.


    Chu Yan was silent, but if they attacked Zhou Dian, he would never sit idly by!


    Xingya and Zhou Dian confront each other, but she doesn''t back down.


    Although in Xingya''s view, even if Zhou Dian meets his father, it won''t affect the overall situation. She just doesn''t want Zhou Dian to meet his father.


    What kind of thing is this son? If he wants to meet his father, he must allow it?


    Zhou Dian thinks too highly of himself!


    As everyone knows, just when the two of them were at a stalemate, a figure came slowly.


    Seeing the figure, Zhou Dian was taken aback and said, "Father!"


    I saw this old figure sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed out. This is Zhou Dian''s father, Zhou Yijin!


    The moment he saw Zhou Dian, anger suddenly appeared in his dull eyes, and he said, "Zhou Dian, you, you rebellious son!"


    This scene was very bizarre, and Chu Yan could tell at a glance that Zhou Dian''s father, Zhou Yijin, was probably brainwashed!


    Sure enough, Zhou Yijin''s scolding directly stunned Zhou Dian.


    "Father, father?" Zhou Dian asked with a surprised face.


    "You rebellious son, you scourge!"


    "Since you left without saying a word, why are you coming back now? Are you coming back to harm our Zhou family?"


    "Nizi, Nizi, Nizi... I''m so mad! I''m going to kill you!"


    "Zhou Dian, you are going to die, you are a scourge, I will pretend that you have never been born!"


    Zhou Yijin scolded Zhou Dian angrily, and the more he spoke, the more excited he said, "You bastard, get out of Zhou''s house, and never set foot in Zhou''s house!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian was stunned.


    He couldn''t imagine that the person in front of him was his father!


    Although his father was lost for a while because of his mother''s early death, he still loves his siblings very much.


    Back then Zhou Dian left the Zhou family as if fleeing, although he disappointed his father, but according to his father Zhou Yijin''s temperament, it would definitely not be like this!

 Chapter 3111

    In a daze, Zhou Dian recalled many memories with his father.


    How warm the memories were at the beginning, how cold is the father''s attitude now!


    He might not be the father he knew anymore...


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dian couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was sad and angry in his heart now, but for some reason, he could only smile bitterly, and couldn''t make any other expressions at all.


    "Chu Yan, I have no attachment to this family anymore..." Zhou Dian glanced at his father who was glaring at him, and said sadly.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer.


    Even though Zhou Yijin, Zhou Dian''s father, seems to have been brainwashed and not very sober, the words he scolded Zhou Dian were indeed very heartbreaking, especially after Zhou Dian returned to his talent, the first thing he wanted to do was to return to the family. Even more so.


    For Zhou Dian, the return of a rare talent, returning to the family, apart from revenge, is to protect the family.


    However, now that the family has become like this, and his father is not the same as before, one can imagine how complicated Zhou Dian''s mood is.


    "However, even so, it is impossible for me to just sit and watch my family being harmed!" After a pause, Zhou Dian looked at Xingya, monk surnamed Meng and others, furious!


    That''s right, although his father Zhou Yijin made him heartbroken, he would not let go of those who harmed his family either!


    Even if he wants to leave the family, he must wipe out Xingya and the others before that, lest they continue to harm his family!


    Seeing this, Xingya couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Zhou Dian, Zhou Dian, you are such a troublesome person, just like your father said, you are a vicious beast, a bastard... I thought I met you Father is fine, now your father is disappointed in you, and he started to say that he wants to deal with us, against us, who do you think you are! You are nothing more than mere waste!"


    While speaking, Xingya cast a glance at monk Meng and the others...killed Chu Yan and Zhou Dian to prevent future troubles!


    Although they don''t think anyone can stop the Bone Mountain Villa now, since Chu Yan and Zhou Dian have seen some of their plots, they can''t continue to live until they complete the plan.


    Anyway, there is a difference between suppressing and suppressing killing. For them, it just takes a little more effort!


    The monk surnamed Meng nodded understandingly.


    They White Bone Villa will soon take over the Zhou family, how can they allow Chu Yan and the others to get in the way!


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said you don''t think much of us, do you?"


    "Isn''t it? We are all ignored by you, right? How dare you!"


    "Now the Zhou family is an absolute ally of our Bone Villa, and soon they will merge. If you attack the Zhou family, it is disrespectful to our Bone Villa! We won''t just sit idly by!"


    "It''s too late for you to leave now, you have offended our Bone Villa, don''t even think about getting out!"


    The monks at the White Bone Villa joked endlessly, and they were sure that Chu Yan and Zhou Dian were going back and forth this time.


    "We are considering making some brand new bone war puppets. Now that you are here, you don''t need to think too much about the candidates."


    The monk surnamed Meng looked at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian with a smile, and said, "After all, you two seem to be talented, but they are excellent raw materials for making bone war puppets!"


    That''s right, there are actually two major exercises in Bone Bone Villa that are world-famous!


    One is to directly externalize one''s own body bones, turning them into indestructible armor and indestructible weapons!


    This method is relatively simple.


    After all, it is to show the bones in one''s body from the inside to the outside.


    Although it is somewhat risky, after all, externalization is good, and it is also a part of monks. It is impossible to say that there is no danger.


    It''s just that in the final analysis, the difficulty is relatively small, and it is also the method chosen by most monks in Baigu Villa.


    The other is to directly refine a living person into a bone war puppet!


    The advantage of this kind is that it is equivalent to having an obedient and powerful subordinate, not only occupying the advantage in numbers, but even if they are killed, it will not have any impact on the main body.


    The only difficulty is that suitable materials are hard to find!


    If it is an ordinary monk, specially refining it to become a bone war puppet, in addition to wasting time and effort, it is simply thankless and meaningless!


    However, it is rare to see monks like Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    If they can be sacrificed to become bones and puppets, they can definitely become right-hand men.


    Therefore, the monk surnamed Meng fell in love with Chu Yan and Zhou Dian at a glance, and decided to sacrifice them to become bones fighting puppets!


    "Hahahaha!" Zhou Dian couldn''t stop laughing, and said, "Chuyan, what kind of bone war puppets do they say they want to sacrifice us for? What about you?"


    "I''m very curious about what they''re going to do...because they don''t look too good." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    These words made the cultivators of White Bone Villa very angry!


    They are all very proud figures, Chu Yan dared to despise them so much, it was courting death!


    "I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    "Come on! Suppress them directly. For these enemies of the Zhou family, it is necessary for our Bone Villa to eliminate them!"


    "It is said that they worshiped the Divine Sect of the Heavens? The Divine Sect of the Heavens has also declined these years, and they even collected all the garbage!"


    "But so what? The Divine Sect of the Heavens is certainly good, but does that mean they are not trash? Since they are against our Bone Villa, then let them die and send them to hell!"


    The monks at the Bone Villa were also angry.


    How can they belittle the monks of the Bone Bone Villa, these two yellow-haired boys like Chu Yan?


    Who do they think they are!


    As the monk surnamed Meng nodded, the monks from Baigu Villa immediately dispatched to kill Zhou Dian.


    Although Chu Yan''s son also made them care, and gave birth to a little vigilance, it''s just that Zhou Dian is the main one at the moment, and the most important thing. As long as Zhou Dian is killed, then Chu Yan is nothing to worry about, and he has no reason to continue. Leave.


    Therefore, to capture the thief, capture the king first, and kill Zhou Dian first!


    Zhou Dian also saw that the other party was coming towards him completely, he smiled coldly and said, "You really underestimated him!"


    He is no longer what he used to be, not the former Zhou Dian.


    Now that his talent has returned, he doesn''t think that he is weaker than anyone, even the old disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, or the monks of these White Bone Villas!


    Boom boom boom!


    Zhou Dian''s aura skyrocketed, rising steadily, the aura that belonged to the fourth level of chaos, rolling and moving.

 Chapter 3112

    "Huh? Zhou Dian, how could your talent be..." Xingya saw the clue all of a sudden!


    She clearly remembered that Zhou Dian should have been abolished!


    Why is Zhou Dian''s aura still so powerful and terrifying, and his cultivation is progressing so fast.


    "Xingya, you vicious woman, you didn''t expect that my talent has returned!" Zhou Dian said in a deep voice.


    Although Xingya had already thought about it when she received the report before, did Zhou Dian, a good-for-nothing, dare to return to the family, did she have something to rely on?


    Among them, the greatest possibility is the return of Zhou Dian''s talent!


    Looking at it now, it really is so, Zhou Dian''s talent has really returned!


    "No wonder you dare to come back..." Xingya stroked her forehead lightly, and said, "Originally, I thought that since you''re all back, I''ll deal with you by the way, but now it seems that no matter what, I have to find a way Kill you, after all, you who have returned with talent are really a threat to me!"


    That''s right, even if the White Bone Villa doesn''t use the current plan, it''s fine, but Xingya still has a son, the son of her and a monk surnamed Meng.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this son is still young, he might be the one who inherits the Zhou family now.


    Anyway, Zhou Dian, the original heir, is a huge obstacle to Xingya, her son, and the plan of Baigu Villa, which must be removed as soon as possible!


    "Kill him." The monk surnamed Meng naturally understood what Xingya was thinking. After all, he personally arranged for the woman to come to the Zhou family, and he and Xingya really had a son.


    He will not allow anyone to interfere with his son.


    Whoosh!


    The monks of Bone Villa were dispatched one after another.


    Their whole body has a terrifying aura emerging, not weaker than Zhou Dian.


    They turned out to be middle-level Chaos Realm!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian couldn''t help feeling a bit of pressure!


    But the matter has come to this point, there is no turning back, if he doesn''t kill these people, these people will kill him!


    In contrast, Zhou Dian is clear about how to choose.


    "kill!"


    Zhou Dian rushed out immediately.


    Whoosh!


    I saw countless streamers rushing out of Zhou Dian''s limbs and bones, rolling and about to kill the monks in Baigu Villa.


    "Humph!"


    The monks at Bone Mountain Villa snorted coldly, not paying attention to Zhou Dian.


    Everyone is at the middle level of the Chaos Realm, and there is only one person in Zhou Dian, do you really think you can compete against them?


    Innocent!


    ridiculous!


    Most of these monks in the Bone Villa belonged to the practice of externalizing the bones, and then they manifested the external Bone Armor and killed Zhou Dian.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Although the rolling streamer released by Zhou Dian could repel them, it couldn''t cause actual damage!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian also looked a little dignified.


    No wonder the Bone Bone Villa dared to send these people to the Zhou family, they really have some skills!


    "However, I''m not the Zhou Dian I was back then!"


    Zhou Dian''s eyes were piercing, as if blooming with brilliance.


    Rumble!


    With the brilliance flowing in Zhou Dian''s limbs and bones, he jumped and was already at the side of a monk in the White Bone Villa.


    Crackling!


    Zhou Dian continued to attack outrageously. Although the cultivator at the White Bone Villa who was targeted by him was smiling, the muscles on his face kept beating. Obviously, it was quite uncomfortable to be attacked by Zhou Dian in this way.


    "This Zhou Dian... we have underestimated him a little bit."


    The monk surnamed Meng took a deep look at Zhou Dian and said.


    "Hmph... His talent is indeed acceptable, but, compared with our children, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Xingya''s tone was sour, obviously she didn''t like people saying that Zhou Dian was talented, even if it was true!


    The twelve elders looked at the nose, nose and heart, and turned a blind eye. He didn''t see anything!


    Even if you see it, you have to treat it as if you didn''t see it, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    It was because he knew about Xingya and monk Meng surnamed a long time ago.


    It is even more clear that Xingya''s son was definitely not born to the head of the Zhou family.


    What surprised the Twelfth Elder the most was that after he found out about it, Xingya not only was not afraid, but even hooked him up, letting him have a good taste of the mistress.


    It can be said that when the monk surnamed Meng didn''t come, Xingya would belong to him, anyway, it wouldn''t be the current head of the Zhou family.


    What kind of trash is that trash? A beauty like Xingya can also be touched by that trash of Zhou Yijin?


    Just like this, the Twelve Elders were secretly developed by Xingya to become the next successor of the Patriarch.


    However, the Twelve Elders are well aware of the difference in status between each other, so even if they feel unhappy seeing Xingya and monk surnamed Meng being so affectionate, they can only act as if they didn''t see it!


    "What? Xiaoya, are you angry?" the monk surnamed Meng glanced at Xingya and said.


    "I think Zhou Dian is very upset, kill him!" Xingya said coldly.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    The monk surnamed Meng turned his eyes and found Chu Yan.


    Originally, their idea was to kill Zhou Dian, capture the thief first, and capture the king first, so if Chu Yan knew the truth, they should back away and take the initiative to go away.


    Or kill it directly and refine it into a bone war puppet, it''s all possible.


    All in all, the main thing is Zhou Dian.


    But now that Zhou Dian is so hard to kill, we might as well start with Chu Yan.


    They seemed to have such a deep relationship, if Chu Yan was killed off guard, Zhou Dian would surely be shaken too, right?


    Following the gaze of the monk surnamed Meng, a monk from the Bone Bone Villa immediately secretly killed Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    His speed was extremely fast, indescribable, and he was near Chu Yan in an instant.


    This monk from the Bone Villa is good at escape.


    His escapism is so strong that even a monk surnamed Meng would be amazed.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t respond, the cultivator of Baigu Mountain Villa was sure that he had the chance to win, and immediately killed him!


    Puff puff puff!


    As everyone knows, he had just approached Chu Yan, and before he had time to make a move, he saw countless sword qi bursting out. The monk at Bone Villa with a cold smile was pierced by the sword qi in an instant, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, whether the monk surnamed Meng is good, whether it is Xingya, or the twelve elders, they are all stunned and shocked!


    Chu Yan actually instantly killed a monk from the White Bone Villa?


    how can that be!


    "He came with Zhou Dian, and his cultivation level should be pretty good, how could it be..." the monk surnamed Meng said in amazement.


    "I don''t know..." Xingya shook her head. After she killed Zhou Dian, she never paid attention to the situation of the former successor of the Zhou family.


    Because there is no need for this at all!


    Everything was in Xingya''s plan, even if Zhou Dian came back a few days later, he would probably find out that the Zhou family is not even named Zhou anymore!


    Such a thing seems outrageous, but in fact it is not impossible!

 Chapter 3113

    Because they are really just a little bit short of achieving it!


    They didn''t know that Zhou Dian appeared halfway, but they still didn''t care about it. Zhou Dian''s return couldn''t change anything!


    However, the strength shown by Chu Yan now makes even a monk surnamed Meng afraid. Who would have thought that Zhou Dian would bring such a powerful helper with him when he came back this time!


    "Hehe, it''s interesting."


    The monk surnamed Meng laughed and said.


    Frankly speaking, Chu Yan''s strength was really unexpected, even he was surprised by it.


    At the same time, Zhou Dian was fighting with the monks in the White Bone Villa, and he gradually gained the upper hand.


    Although his talent has returned, it still takes time to adapt if he wants to transform it into combat power.


    "It''s a pity that I was restless at the time. I always felt that something happened at home, so I came back in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to digest it... But, fortunately, I didn''t hesitate, otherwise, when I came back, the Zhou family would have already become a power of Bone Bone Villa! "Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhou Dian directly knocked the monk from the White Bone Villa into the air, and was about to take advantage of the momentum and suppress him.


    "The situation is not good! Not only is that monk powerful, but this Zhou Dian also has some abilities!"


    "Let''s go together, don''t give him a chance to hurt our people!"


    "Do it, do it together!"


    "kill!"


    The crowd rushed forward, and many people besieged Zhou Dian together.


    "what?"


    Zhou Dian''s complexion changed. Although he is strong, but he has to face so many opponents and so many monks in one breath, it is inevitable that he is a little bit powerless!


    "Let our people come over and deal with them directly!" The monk surnamed Meng said with a serious face.


    They originally brought people here to seize power in one fell swoop for the family ceremony to be held a few days later.


    Even though he already has the chance to win, he also thinks that the overall situation has been settled, but he has not completely taken over the Zhou family, so it is better to be careful.


    Looking at it now, their concerns are indeed not unreasonable!


    Isn''t the variable coming?


    However, monk surnamed Meng is still fearless.


    They came prepared this time. Even if Chu Yan and Zhou Dian were able to fight again, would they be able to deal with all their monks?


    "There are tens of hundreds of monks from the Bone Villa, and they are all top-notch masters!" Xingya is also from the Bone Villa, so she naturally knows some of the arrangements.


    Originally, this force was reserved as a precaution, in case of emergency, but now it''s over, the premonition has come true, and they really need to be dispatched.


    It''s just that if you can get rid of these troubles in the end, then everything is worth it!


    The twelve elders were equally nervous.


    Can he not be nervous?


    His relationship with Xingya, as well as his collusion with Baigu Mountain Villa, has long been a win and no defeat.


    Once it fails, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Therefore, he is also constantly praying that he must be successful and that no accidents will occur before the family ceremony.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian felt very anxious!


    He came in such a hurry that he didn''t realize that there was an ambush!


    "Chu Yan, help me!" Zhou Dian said to Chu Yan.


    "Okay." Chu Yan nodded without refusing.


    He came here not only to seek revenge, but also to help his friend Zhou Dian.


    Now that Zhou Dian spoke, he would naturally not refuse.


    The monk surnamed Meng smiled, not paying attention to Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    In his opinion, although Chu Yan is strong, there is only one person in the end, Zhou Dian, it''s okay, but he hasn''t put it in his eyes yet, and he won''t be his opponent!


    "These little mice have made me work so hard... It''s really embarrassing!" The monk surnamed Meng smiled wryly, full of emotion.


    Isn''t it?


    This kind of situation of winning but not losing can still cause accidents, which is obviously because they have not done enough.


    "This Zhou family is a bit lucky, but not much, that''s all."


    The monk surnamed Meng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the monks from the White Bone Villa coming in droves.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The monks from the White Bone Villa continued to visit, which made Zhou Dian''s breathing involuntarily heavy.


    There is no way, there are quite a few monks in the White Bone Villa, and one or two have a good atmosphere. Zhou Dian thinks this will be a tough battle.


    "Cultivators from the White Bone Villa? Are there any more?" Chu Yan asked.


    Hearing this, the monk surnamed Meng couldn''t help being happy, and said: "Haha, although your strength is not bad, but facing so many monks in our White Bone Villa, how can you be so confident? Boy, you are too rampant!"


    He admitted that the Divine Sect of the Heavens is indeed very strong, and it still needs to be above the White Bone Villa.


    But so what?


    The Gods of the Heavens are powerful and terrifying, does that mean that Chu Yan and the others are also powerful and terrifying?


    Do not!


    Not at all.


    All in all, he felt that Chu Yan was too arrogant and let them shake people over, so there is actually no suspense in this battle.


    "Hehehehe... I thought this guy was amazing, but it looks like he''s not too bad!"


    Xingya giggled and kept mocking.


    "It seems that the overall situation has been settled!" The twelve elders were also relieved.


    The cultivator at Bone Bone Villa, who was a little apprehensive about Chu Yan, was immediately refreshed when he saw more companions coming to support him.


    "Boy of the Gods of the Heavens, aren''t you very powerful and capable of fighting? Come on, compete with us!"


    "Let''s see if it''s you, or our monks from the Bone Villa who are stronger! Don''t think that this is within your god sect!"


    "Everyone, don''t accidentally beat them to death later, remember to take a deep breath, Senior Brother Meng said that they will be refined into bone war puppets!"


    "Before refining, they must be tortured well, so that they know that there is someone they can''t offend or fight against!"


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    The cultivators of the White Bone Villa joked endlessly, staring at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Zhou Dian was sweating like rain, he was under a lot of pressure, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to lose!


    "Are you all here?" Chu Yan asked suddenly.


    Before the monks at Bone Bone Villa could reply, Chu Yan had already stepped forward.


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    As Chu Yan stepped forward, countless sword lights gushed out from his limbs, pouring down like rain all over the sky.


    All this happened too fast, the monks at the Bone Bone Villa were still laughing wildly a moment ago, despising Chu Yan and the others, convinced that Chu Yan and Zhou Dian could not fly without wings.


    The next moment, they were already pierced by the terrifying sword light.


    In front of Chu Yan''s sword light, any bone battle armor is useless, and it was directly blasted by Chu Yan, vulnerable to a single blow!


    "Fa, what happened?" Xing Ya widened her eyes in astonishment.


    Can she say that she didn''t see clearly what just happened?


    The twelve elders kept rubbing their eyes, and couldn''t believe their eyes. The tyrannical and invincible monks of Baigu Mountain Villa were hit hard by Chu Yan in an instant, and they all fell to the ground?

 Chapter 3114

    "Are you kidding me!"


    Cultivator surnamed Meng gritted his teeth, furious.


    He thinks that he already thinks highly of Chu Yan and the others, but who would have thought that he still underestimated this young man!


    Chu Yan is even more terrifying and powerful than imagined!


    They have arranged for such a long time, and they will not fail in the end!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian''s eyes also brightened!


    He knew that Chu Yan was very strong.


    If Chu Yan was not strong, it would be impossible to suppress the elders in this way.


    But Chu Yan is so powerful, absolutely never expected.


    "As expected of someone who can compete with the members of the Presbyterian Church..." Zhou Dian was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, he just helped Chu Yan out of kindness, but later this newcomer disciple who was at the same time as him unexpectedly soared into the sky and became invincible!


    The strength of Chu Yan, not to mention Zhou Dian, even the Presbyterian Church was amazed by it.


    If not, the Sovereign would not have personally dealt with it at the time.


    After all, not everyone can get the Sovereign to appear in person.


    Even if the suzerain said it was a coincidence, it was fine.


    Because Yang Xufeng is a high-ranking deacon of the gods of the gods, and he is also a person who is likely to enter the elders'' council.


    Song Zhiyin was directly one of the elders.


    If they were really killed by Chu Yan, then what would be the majesty of the Zongmen''s senior management!


    That''s why, at that time, the suzerain came forward and personally dealt with Yang Xufeng and Song Zhiyin, lest Chu Yan, a disciple, commit murder.


    After all, Chu Yan said that it was really possible for him to kill the members of the Presbyterian Church.


    These cultivators at Bone Villa certainly knew how powerful Chu Yan was, but they never expected that Chu Yan was so powerful!


    "Today we must sweep out these demons and heretics!" Zhou Dian thought to himself.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    After finishing speaking, the monk surnamed Meng directly summoned a skeleton war puppet to kill Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Bone War Puppet is a graceful woman, lifelike, but the moment he sees her, Chu Yan can tell that this is not a living person, it is probably the Bone War Puppet that monk surnamed Meng said!


    She flew directly to kill Chu Yan.


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan fought in close quarters, and found that this bone puppet could not only see, but also fight!


    "It''s interesting." Chu Yan was thoughtful. No wonder the monks at the Bone Villa just now admired the so-called Bone War Puppet. It turned out to be a bit mysterious.


    The monk surnamed Meng smiled and said nothing.


    His skeleton battle puppet can be said to be his treasure!


    This woman used to be his woman!


    However, this woman doesn''t know good from bad, and given a chance, she is useless, so monk surnamed Meng decided to refine her into a bone war puppet!


    Of course, this woman is by no means a monk from the White Bone Villa, but a casual cultivator. She intends to entrust the relationship of the monk surnamed Meng to enter the White Bone Villa, but the monk surnamed Meng saw early on that this woman is an ambitious figure.


    It is impossible for her to be willing to be under herself.


    To put it simply, this woman will eventually betray him.


    Then the monk surnamed Meng will not stop doing anything, and get rid of her before she leaves.


    In this regard, monk surnamed Meng still felt it was a pity.


    After all, she is his woman.


    "It''s a pity that she is not as obedient as Xingya. Even if she is asked to marry Zhou Yijin, she will still do it obediently..."


    The monk surnamed Meng thought so.


    Even so, the monk surnamed Meng felt that if he could win Chu Yan and Zhou Dian, the most important thing was to win Chu Yan, so even if he sacrificed this bone puppet, it would still be worth it!


    Rumble!


    Before the monk surnamed Meng could finish thinking, he saw a roar reverberating above the sky.


    He hurriedly looked, but couldn''t help but widen his eyes!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The monk surnamed Meng looked at his bone puppet, but it was broken by Chu Yan''s sword, and it was smashed to pieces!


    "impossible!"


    The monk surnamed Meng turned pale with shock and said.


    Although this Bone War Puppet is not a masterpiece, it is not so simple to destroy it.


    However, under Chu Yan''s sword, the Bone War Puppet also disappeared!


    "That''s all it takes?"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan went straight to kill!


    "Hmph!" The monk surnamed Meng snorted coldly, and faced Chu Yan.


    Of course he could see how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan was, but Chu Yan was so powerful that even the Bone War Puppet couldn''t help him, and he had no other choice but to fight head-on.


    As for more bone war puppets... It''s not that he doesn''t have them, but it''s impossible to carry them with him at any time.


    Then it can only be a battle between himself and Chu Yan.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan and monk surnamed Meng came and went, fighting directly.


    Xingya and the Twelve Elders were very nervous watching it!


    The White Bone Villa is their backer, if the backer falls down, what to do!


    "We must win...he won''t be such a waste, even a mere junior can''t do anything about it?" Xingya couldn''t help but think.


    The Twelve Elders naturally did not dare to slander the monk surnamed Meng like Xing Ya.


    Because he slept with Xingya, not with a monk surnamed Meng, how could he dare to do such a disgraceful thing!


    It''s just that the twelve elders are more guilty than Xingya. Although he has some skills, but not many, if things fail, he will be miserable!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the end, Chu Yan stretched out his hand, blooming with thousands of brilliance.


    Amidst the bright sword light, monk surnamed Meng stared wide-eyed!


    Whoosh!


    He was directly nailed to the ground by the sword light that Chu Yan sacrificed, and he couldn''t move!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before the monk surnamed Meng could finish speaking, Chu Yan directly abolished his cultivation base!


    "Ah... you, how dare you abolish my cultivation!" the monk surnamed Meng said with his eyes tearing open.


    Strength is the most important thing in this world. If he loses his cultivation, many monks who were bullied by him before will definitely take the opportunity to retaliate.


    Nine out of ten of them will also include the monks of the White Bone Villa.


    Therefore, Chu Yan abolished his cultivation now, which is actually no different from killing him directly!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan went directly to suppress all the other cultivators in the White Bone Villa, and all of them abolished their cultivation bases.


    "You, how dare you do this! Do you know who we are? We are monks from the Bone Villa!"


    "You are so against us, you are seeking your own death, do you want to die!"


    "Wait for the reinforcements from my Bone Villa to arrive, you will die today!"


    "That''s right, don''t think...you, what are you going to do!"


    These monks from Bone Mountain Villa are still clamoring, but Chu Yan has already started to hang them upside down one by one, and show them directly to the public!


    This made them extremely astonished, and felt that they had lost all their face!


    The monks of their majestic Bone Villa were so bullied by others, did they think that such a thing could be easily exposed?


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian sneered, he just felt so happy!


    These evil heretics should be treated like this!


    "It''s just an evil heretic, what face do you need..." While speaking, Zhou Dian looked at Xingya and the twelve elders with unkind eyes.

 Chapter 3115

    Seeing this, Xingya and the twelve elders also felt their hearts sink!


    They knew that after they had dealt with the monks surnamed Meng, it was their turn to wait for others!


    Although she was extremely flustered, Xingya still knew that in this situation, just being flustered would not help!


    The only solution is to rely on reinforcements from Bone Villa!


    Just now when he realized that the situation was wrong, he had sent reinforcements over in advance.


    The reinforcements are not talking about the troops just now, but the Bone Villa reinforcements that were actually used to take over the Zhou family!


    As soon as reinforcements arrive, Chu Yan and Zhou Dian will definitely be suppressed!


    "It''s all because Brother Meng is useless... If he had half the strength of the bed, he wouldn''t have ended up like this, hey!" Xingya sighed, feeling that the monk surnamed Meng was too useless, and he didn''t know what the cultivation of these years was. Not all of them practiced on the bed.


    "This... mistress, what should I do!" The twelve elders asked cautiously.


    He is really scared now!


    After all, so many monks from Baigu Mountain Villa have lost to Chu Yan, so they will have a chance to win against Chu Yan, will they have a chance of winning?


    Probably not!


    Therefore, they are absolutely lying when they say they are not afraid!


    But there is nothing to be afraid of. There are some things that don¡¯t just mean being afraid.


    What''s more, the Twelve Elders got everything very rarely. If he was asked to give up everything and beg for mercy on his knees, then he would also be unwilling.


    Therefore, now I can only count on Xingya!


    "It must not let them see that we have no way out... Otherwise, according to this son''s heart, he will definitely kill us, get rid of us and hurry up!"


    Xingya said so.


    She was referring to Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is too ruthless, and he is not afraid of the sky... Although Chu Yan also has such capital, Xingya is still upset!


    Why is this son so arrogant!


    "It makes sense!" Elder Twelve felt that Xing Ya''s words were too reasonable!


    Chu Yan''s son is decisive in killing and attacking. If he finds out that he and the others have no backing and no consequences, wouldn''t he punish them to death?


    Absolutely not!


    "Hehe, do you think that you can escape this catastrophe? Do you think that the power of the White Bone Villa is only this?"


    "If you are sensible, you should just grab it without your arms, otherwise we will do it, and you won''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "We''re not joking. If you two continue to be ignorant of good and bad, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Xingya looked at Chu Yan and Zhou Dian coldly, and said, "I don''t know who you are, but you will be with such a beast as Zhou Dian. I think you are too smart!"


    "The integration of the Zhou family and the Bone Bone Villa is a certainty. If you do this, it is undoubtedly a mantis'' arm!"


    The twelve elders also said in a deep voice: "Zhou Dian, the Zhou family is not the Zhou family of the past. It is only natural to change the dynasty..."


    "Elder Twelve, don''t you feel guilty when you say this?"


    Zhou Dian returned a cold smile, and said: "Your reputation in our Zhou family was unfair. After all, you are not a pure member of the Zhou family, but the family still accepted you, just because you have the blood of the Zhou family! Now You said such a ridiculous reason, it''s a good thing you couldn''t hold back your laughter when you said it!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Twelve Elders blushed from Zhou Dian''s ridicule!


    Because what Zhou Dian said is the truth!


    The Twelfth Elder is not a pure member of the Zhou family. According to reason, the Zhou family took him in as a handyman.


    However, the Twelve Elders avenged their kindness and designed the Zhou family together with outsiders in this way!


    Although people die for money and birds die for food, how is this practice of the twelve elders different from that of animals?


    Anyone can say what he said just now, except the Twelve Elders!


    Twelve elders are not qualified!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan made a move, directly injuring Xingya and the Twelve Elders!


    Puff puff puff!


    Xingya and the twelve elders were caught off guard and vomited blood again and again. Before they could react, they were stepped on by Chu Yan!


    "What are you? Are you qualified to make irresponsible remarks to me?" Chu Yan said indifferently: "I thought you two weak chickens would kneel down and beg for mercy after seeing the fate of these monks in Bone Villa. Thinking that I have to spend a lot of effort on my own..."


    Xingya and the twelve elders didn''t dare to show their anger.


    They have no doubt that as long as there is even the slightest resistance now, Chu Yan will directly crush their heads.


    When the time comes to die, you will really die!


    Therefore, they dare not bet on whether Chu Yan will kill him.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, countless sounds of breaking the wind echoed!


    It turned out to be reinforcements from Bone Villa!


    Seeing this, Xingya and the Twelve Elders'' eyes lit up, and they were overjoyed!


    They are different from monks surnamed Meng and others. They have not been abolished, but injured. As long as they are rescued, they will be able to revive and they will be the final winners!


    "Reinforcements from Bone Villa?"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Although monks surnamed Meng and the others also had reinforcements just now, they seemed to be subordinates who had brought the Zhou family with them, not reinforcements.


    Now there are hundreds of people coming in such a mighty way that they can barely be called reinforcements.


    Zhou Dian''s face darkened, his expression was ugly!


    If monks surnamed Meng really succeeded, even if they realize that the situation is wrong, it will be in vain and it will be too late!


    Now, if he adds Chu Yan, will he be an opponent?


    Zhou Dian felt hard to say!


    He admits that Chu Yan is very strong, but there are too many monks here this time, whether they can beat it is still a matter of debate!


    "What happened? Why was it called in advance? Didn''t you say that you will come to take over the Zhou family in a few days? What happened?"


    "Where is the person? Where is Lao Meng? Could it be that he was killed?"


    "Haha, that''s true! Although Lao Meng is sometimes unreliable, it is unlikely that he will be killed or something!"


    "That''s right, it''s Lao Meng after all, how could he overturn the car casually... Damn it!"


    "What a fuss, what is this doing...Huh? This!"


    They watched the monk surnamed Meng being hung upside down by Chu Yan, and was dying. Obviously, his cultivation base had been abolished, and they couldn''t help being stunned!


    It should be noted that monk surnamed Meng is by no means an ordinary role. His ability to be in charge of such a big project of the Zhou family has something to do with his background in the White Bone Villa!


    Now it is said that the monk surnamed Meng was forced to call in reinforcements and was abolished... If they hadn''t witnessed such a thing with their own eyes, they would never believe it!


    "Who did this thing?"


    The reinforcements from Baigu Mountain Villa looked around, and finally found Chu Yan who was stepping on Xingya, and Zhou Dian nearby.

 Chapter 3116

    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help being stunned!


    Xingya is actually from the White Bone Villa, and many people know this well.


    After all, in the previous plan, Xingya, the mistress of the Zhou family, almost handed over the entire Zhou family to Baigu Villa. They said they didn''t know or knew each other, which seemed nonsense.


    But now, all the cultivators in the White Bone Villa have been abolished and hung upside down here, and Xingya''s head will be trampled on at any time, so they were caught off guard and didn''t know what to do for a while!


    "Hey, what''s going on here? How did it become like this?"


    "Who are they? Are they characters above the Chaos Realm?"


    "No, no, the aura emanating from above the Chaos Realm is different from ordinary people, and one can recognize him at a glance. He is definitely not a person above the Chaos Realm!"


    "Hmph! No matter who he is, if he does this, he is making an enemy of our Bone Villa!"


    "That''s right, how can we tolerate others tampering with everything that we have arranged in the Bone Villa!"


    The cultivators of the Bone Villa were full of momentum, and directly used their various methods to bombard and kill Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    I can''t help him not being nervous!


    After all, there are really a lot of monks at Bone Mountain Villa this time, more than ten times the previous number.


    Even though Chu Yan is very strong and capable of fighting, can he really deal with so many strong men?


    Seeing this, Chu Yan remained calm and said, "Is this all of you?"


    "Hehe, you are so shameless!"


    The reinforcements at Bone Villa dismissed it.


    In their view, even though Chu Yan is very strong, so many of them, even some small families and even small sects, can be easily destroyed, mere monks, why not be afraid!


    "Put him to death later, and leave no one alive!"


    The monks from the Bone Villa gave orders, so other people showed various methods one after another.


    Buzz buzz!


    Bone armor, Bone war puppets appeared one after another, as well as various magical powers and magic weapons of Bone Villa. In an instant, it was as if a Bone Kingdom had come here, which made people shudder.


    The same is true of Zhou Dian.


    It was also the first time he encountered such a scene!


    "It''s too scary... Is this the Bone Bone Villa?" Zhou Dian trembled in his heart!


    He dared to say that if Chu Yan hadn''t given him courage here, he really wouldn''t have dared to face this posture.


    Too powerful, too terrifying!


    "Haha, look at that guy, his face turned pale from our fright! I remember his name is Zhou Dian, he was the heir of the previous Zhou family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Zhou Yijin''s son! Speaking of which, this Zhou Yijin is a waste, and the son he gave birth to is also a waste, but the daughter is not bad!"


    "That''s right, his daughter looks pretty good. After we completely take over the Zhou family, let this former Miss Zhou family serve us!"


    "Ahem, actually, I think this Zhou Dian, Mr. Zhou, is also pretty..."


    "It''s quite a fun game!"


    A group of monks from the White Bone Villa kept humiliating Zhou Dian, completely ignoring Zhou Dian.


    This made Zhou Dian very angry, but there was nothing he could do!


    There is no way, the Zhou family is not what it used to be, and has lost the terrifying power of the past.


    In the Holy Kingdom, in this world, strength is always respected!


    After all, he alone can''t compete with so many monks in Bone Villa.


    "And you!"


    The cultivators of Bone Bone Villa suddenly looked at Chu Yan and said, "You did all these things, right?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "So what?"


    "So what? You know, they are from our Bone Villa!"


    "You dare to treat the people of White Bone Villa like this, you are looking for death!"


    "When we catch you, we must follow the clues, find out your family, find your mother, and torture them severely!"


    "Your family members must not seek death if they want to survive. I regret giving birth to you, a wicked beast!"


    The monks in Bone Villa kept abusing Chu Yan and threatened to deal with his family.


    After all, Bone Bone Villa has always been domineering, only they bully, and there is no one who is bullied.


    The results of it?


    Now Chu Yan dared to treat the monks of the White Bone Villa like this, taking death properly!


    Not to mention, the Zhou family is in the pocket of Baigu Mountain Villa. Chu Yan actually wants to take food from the tiger''s mouth. It would be a lie to say that he can''t deal with him.


    Chu Yan, who looked normal at first and didn''t put them in his eyes, narrowed his eyes when he heard the other party''s threat, and said, "What did you just say?"


    "Haha! Are you deaf? If so, then I will tell you, we are going to take your female relatives...Huh?"


    The cultivator of Baigu Mountain Villa didn''t finish his sentence, but found that Chu Yan had disappeared.


    "Disappeared? This..."


    Before they could react, Chu Yan had already arrived in front of them.


    "What? So fast..."


    Many cultivators in Bone Villa trembled in their hearts!


    Why is Chu Yan''s speed so fast?


    how can that be!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan didn''t hold back his hand this time, as soon as he made a move, he directly blasted the opponent to death!


    In the blink of an eye, only one of the previous monks in the Bone Bone Villa was still alive, and the rest were all directly killed by Chu Yan!


    "No, don''t kill me..." The only living cultivator at the Bone Villa shivered and begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    "Where is the location of the White Bone Villa?" Chu Yan asked.


    "I, I... Did I tell you not to kill me?" The monk from the Bone Villa asked anxiously.


    Click!


    Just after he finished speaking, Chu Yan directly kicked one of his legs and broke his leg. Even if the other party had cultivated to the chaotic state, he still couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat, and quickly explained the specific location of Baigu Mountain Villa.


    After Chu Yan confirmed that the location was probably true, he immediately killed the person.


    "Chu Yan..." Zhou Dian stepped forward, a little confused.


    "Zhou Dian, this is your family. You can do whatever you want. I will stay in charge and help you clean and reorganize the Zhou family." Chu Yan also did not mince words with Zhou Dian, and said bluntly.


    "Okay!" Zhou Dian said, his eyes brightened.


    With Chu Yan in charge, he can rest assured!


    Soon, the bell for an urgent summons came from the Zhou family.


    The children of the family who originally participated in the trial, because of Chu Yan''s appearance, directly suppressed the elder, and they had already stopped.


    Now that they heard the bell of the family''s urgent convening, they were also in shock!


    "Is this a family call? What the hell happened!"


    "I don''t know... But just now, many monks from outside entered our Zhou''s house majestically, maybe it has something to do with it!"


    "Haha, then Zhou Dian must have been dealt with! This son of Zhou Dian is the abolished heir of the family, and he dares to come back and make trouble, and dare to attack the elders!"

 Chapter 3117

    "Isn''t it? Such a person can be called a child of the Zhou family! There is no such rebellious person in our Zhou family!"


    "Perhaps what I saw in the past this time was Zhou Dian''s body!"


    "And Zhou Dian''s friend who doesn''t know the so-called... Hehe, he thinks it''s great to be able to fight? He doesn''t know the background of our Zhou family!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go and see what happens to the disobedient Zhou family!"


    Many members of the Zhou family left excitedly, as if they had seen Zhou Dian''s end.


    Zhou Dian''s younger sister was also pale and terrified. Could it be that his brother really...


    "No, no... How can something happen to my brother! He seems to have become very powerful, and his friends are also very powerful."


    Zhou Dian''s younger sister, Zhou Rui, said to herself, "He will be fine, he will not..."


    While talking, she turned into a streamer and rushed away. She clearly understood that instead of thinking so much, she might as well go and have a look with her own eyes!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, not only Zhou Rui, but also other members of the Zhou family rushed to the family ancestral hall.


    But after they fell, all their smiles froze, and they looked at everything in front of them in disbelief!


    I saw the monks from Bone Bone Villa, monks surnamed Meng and others who came to visit were all abolished and hung upside down. Mistress Xingya and the twelve elders knelt in front of the family ancestral hall.


    Someone found out that Xingya and the twelve elders were ashamed, their cultivation had been crippled, and their knees were broken, so they couldn''t get up.


    Zhou Dian stood in front, facing the crowd, and said: "Bone Bone Villa annexed our Zhou family, it was their conspiracy... Now the mastermind has been executed!"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, everyone was horrified and gasped!


    Although some people felt something was wrong before, why did the good family merge with Bone Villa?


    All this makes no sense at all!


    Looking at it now, it really is a conspiracy!


    "Damn it, all of this is really a conspiracy, you vicious woman, you just want to destroy our Zhou family!"


    "Fortunately, Zhou Dian is back, and he seems to have become stronger... Otherwise, everything would be unimaginable!"


    "I want to expose them! They committed a lot of crimes in the Zhou family, and the big mistakes they made don''t stop there!"


    "Yes! I also have evidence that they did something invisible in Zhou''s house!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. They were so angry at the many evil deeds committed by Mistress Xingya and the Twelve Elders. Now they all broke out, and they all stood up to expose their various crimes!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian was overjoyed.


    This is what he wants!


    Now is the time for everyone to push the wall down, clean the Zhou family, and restore the Zhou family to a bright future!


    Some members of the Zhou family wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but were restrained by Chu Yan''s release of power.


    "You, who are you? We have something to do and we have to leave first. Why do you stop us?"


    "I advise you to be more sensible and don''t meddle in your own business!"


    "You can''t take care of our Zhou family''s business!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Facing Chu Yan, these members of the Zhou family felt very guilty.


    Because they belonged to the faction of Xingya and the Twelve Elders. Normally, the mistress Xingya and the Twelve Elders were powerful, so they worked as minions and bullied men and women.


    Now that Xingya and the Twelve Elders are about to be liquidated, how dare they stay any longer? Naturally, they should go as fast as they can, so as not to be implicated by Xingya and the Twelve Elders!


    "He is my friend, and I specially invited him here to help rectify the family... Are you guilty of walking so fast?"


    Zhou Dian stepped forward and sneered.


    Just now his younger sister Zhou Rui has secretly come to tell him that these people are Xingya''s minions!


    They do a lot of evil on weekdays, and they made the whole Zhou family into a mess. Now that something happened to Xingya and the others, they just want to leave and get rid of the relationship. There is no such cheap thing in the world!


    "We are not guilty... Zhou Dian, do you know that you are no longer the heir of the family!" Someone boldly said to Zhou Dian.


    He only hoped that Zhou Dian would be bluffed, and then they would take the opportunity to evacuate.


    Once there is a chance to leave, he must leave Zhou''s house for a while, and return to Zhou''s house after the situation stabilizes.


    Therefore, their top priority now is to find an opportunity to evacuate!


    "If anyone dares to leave now, I will kill them immediately. I will do what I say!" Zhou Dian said decisively: "Do you still want to leave now?"


    Hearing this, the members of the Zhou family were astonished, they never thought that Zhou Dian would be so decisive and tough!


    They were not fledgling yellow-haired boys, and it was obvious at a glance that Zhou Dian was not joking with them.


    If they dared to leave without authorization, then Zhou Dian dared to kill people directly, he would really do what he said!


    "What should I do¡­¡­"


    Therefore, they look at me and I look at you, and no one can make up their minds.


    Because if you leave, you will definitely die. If you don''t leave, although it may be dangerous, at least you can save your life!


    How to choose is still obvious.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhou Dian made a sudden move and abolished all their cultivation bases.


    "Zhou Dian, you..."


    "Didn''t we leave?"


    "Why are you still doing this!"


    These people from Xingya and the Twelve Elders faction were shocked and angry.


    Because they discovered that Zhou Dian was by no means ordinary and powerful, Zhou Dian was very strong, surpassing them, and could abolish their cultivation with a single strike.


    That being the case, Zhou Dian''s desire to kill them is probably just a matter of thought!


    How can this not surprise them!


    "At least you are still alive, aren''t you?" Zhou Dian said coldly.


    These people were at a loss for words for a while and dared not answer.


    After all, their cultivation bases have been abolished, and if they dare to talk too much, then the end will be a dead end!


    "Huh? Zhou Dian, come here..."


    Chu Yan suddenly discovered that Zhou Dian''s father, Zhou Yijin, was traumatized in his soul, and there was a mysterious force inside that controlled his thoughts, as if he was being controlled by someone, so sometimes he behaved like a puppet.


    "What''s the matter, Chu Yan... um?" Zhou Dian had just passed by when he discovered that Chu Yan had shot at his father, Zhou Yijin.


    This made Zhou Dian''s face change!


    Zhou Yijin was always his father, even though he had changed into someone he didn''t recognize, he was still his father after all.


    "Brother, this, this is going to..." Zhou Rui was also anxious, but Zhou Dian shook his head after pondering over and over again.


    "He is my friend, I trust him." Zhou Dian said.


    "Okay! Brother, if you trust him, I can only trust you..." Zhou Rui muttered.


    Anyway, she couldn''t beat Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, under a series of humming and ups and downs, Zhou Yijin''s eyes gradually became clear.

 Chapter 3118

    "Huh? This is..." Zhou Yijin said to himself, a little confused about the situation now.


    "Father, you, are you alright?" Seeing this, Zhou Rui was overjoyed, and stepped forward to hug Zhou Yijin.


    "Rui''er? What''s wrong with me... Hiss!"


    Before Zhou Yijin finished speaking, he took a deep breath and realized that something was wrong!


    He is now sitting in a wheelchair, and his physical condition is very bad, which makes him feel like he was struck by lightning.


    "Father..." Zhou Dian stepped forward, his eyes were also blurred with tears!


    "Zhou Dian, you, you''re back?" Zhou Yijin was overjoyed, but soon found Xingya, the Twelve Elders, and other suppressed people, and couldn''t help wondering, "What happened?"


    Seeing the situation, Zhou Dian also ignored the past and told Zhou Yijin about the situation first.


    Under Zhou Dian''s narration, Zhou Yijin also gradually remembered what happened.


    Zhou Yijin''s tears kept streaming down, and said: "I, I was deceived by them, in fact, Xingya is from Baigu Villa..."


    So, Zhou Yijin told Zhou Dian and the others about all the things that happened before he was controlled.


    Although Zhou Yijin was deceived by Xingya at that time, how can he be a mediocre person who can become the head of the family.


    Over time, Zhou Yijin still noticed something was wrong with Xingya and the others.


    Under a secret investigation, he found out that Xingya had been in contact with the White Bone Villa all along, and that Xingya was even a disciple from the White Bone Villa!


    This made Zhou Yijin feel like being struck by lightning!


    He never thought that the wife he was thinking about, and who shared the bed with him, turned out to be from the White Bone Villa, and all of this was arranged by the White Bone Villa!


    Just when Zhou Yijin was about to leave quietly, he was discovered by a monk surnamed Meng, so he was seriously injured and then controlled.


    Originally, according to the plan of Baigu Mountain Villa, he wanted to take it slowly, but Zhou Yijin found out, so he had to advance the plan.


    The result of advancing the plan is this ending!


    "This is also the greatest fortune among misfortunes!" Zhou Yijin was terrified, he almost became the eternal sinner of the Zhou family!


    "It''s lucky to have you!" Zhou Yijin looked at his son Zhou Dian, crying.


    "Zhou Dian has indeed grown a lot... He was abolished as the heir before, but judging from today''s incident, it is no exaggeration for Zhou Dian to become the patriarch!"


    "That''s right, the old patriarch''s current situation is worrying. It''s time to elect a new patriarch. I think Zhou Dian is very suitable."


    "Zhou Dian should really be the patriarch! I absolutely support it!"


    "I also support it. It is most suitable for Zhou Dian to be the patriarch now!"


    Everyone unanimously elected Zhou Dian as the new patriarch.


    Because if Zhou Dian hadn''t returned, the future of the Zhou family would have been unimaginable!


    The sudden recommendation made Zhou Dian dumbfounded. He thought for a while and said, "I understand everyone''s intentions, but I still have a lot of deficiencies. The Zhou family, I will definitely shoulder them, but this is a matter for the future. Now the patriarch should let my father be the first."


    Seeing this, although everyone was a little disappointed, they couldn''t force it.


    Although the Zhou family really needed a new patriarch urgently, and it was no different to lead the family forward, they still had to respect Zhou Dian''s personal wishes after all.


    "It''s just the matter of the Bone Villa... that''s imminent."


    Zhou Dian thought, looking at his father Zhou Yijin.


    Zhou Yijin has come to his senses, so he is naturally aware of the importance of Bone Bone Villa.


    He looked at Zhou Dian, then at Chu Yan, and motioned for them to come with him.


    Although Zhou Yijin was controlled before, but the memory is still there, and he still remembers all kinds of help Chu Yan gave to their Zhou family. He believed in Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan saw Zhou Dian nodding at him, so he followed Zhou Yijin to the Zhou Family Ancestral Hall.


    After entering the Zhou family ancestral hall, Zhou Dian discovered that there is a mysterious and huge underground palace below it!


    This is where Chu Yan discovered the change before.


    Inside the underground palace, there is another piece of bronze shard that is bigger than the house and filled with a terrifying aura.


    When Chu Yan looked at this object, his pupils constricted. He was taken aback, and he deeply felt the extraordinaryness of this object!


    "You should know that Bone Bone Villa plots against my Zhou family, right?" Zhou Yijin said suddenly.


    Both Chu Yan and Zhou Dian nodded.


    Bone Bone Villa is indeed coming for the Zhou family, they want a lot, they want everything from the Zhou family.


    "But you probably don''t know very well, what they are after is what the ancestors of our Zhou family got." Zhou Yijin smiled and said.


    "What did the ancestors of the Zhou family get?"


    Zhou Dian seemed to remember something, and said: "I remember that our Zhou family was just a very ordinary small family at the beginning, but after a certain chance, it rose strongly, could it be..."


    "That''s right, this is the only thing that came out...Of course, there were other things at the time, but this is the only treasure, the most important thing."


    Zhou Dian''s father took a deep breath and said, "This treasure is a fragment of the weapon of God!"


    "A fragment of the weapon of God?"


    As soon as this remark came out, no matter whether it was Chu Yan Zhou Dian, they were all stunned for a moment, never expecting that this treasure has such a great background.


    Chu Yan was also thoughtful, feeling that the land of the Holy Kingdom is really extraordinary, such an extraordinary chance and fortune, probably not in the Imperial Kingdom, but here in the Holy Kingdom, although it is not seen everywhere, it does not seem to be so rare, it is rare in the world .


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yijin, Zhou Dian''s father, changed the subject and said: "Bone Bone Villa is extremely powerful. This time, those who control our Zhou family seem to be extraordinary, but in fact they are only peripheral personnel, or even high-status peripheral personnel." Moreover, once the White Bone Villa knows that this matter has failed, they will never let it go, and they will definitely come to our Zhou family to seize this treasure!"


    "So what should we do?" Zhou Dian panicked, his face pale.


    The real power of Bone Bone Villa is not comparable to that of Xingya and monks surnamed Meng.


    What happened this time is really big or small!


    "What should I do? Soldiers come to cover up the water and earth!"


    After all, Zhou Yijin has been the head of the family for many years. He smiled lightly and said: "Anyway, the worst case scenario is that our Zhou family flees with the whole family. If we just flee back, we probably won''t be able to take this treasure with us."


    Neither Chu Yan nor Zhou Dian denied this statement.


    It is not difficult to see that the underground palace of the Zhou family ancestral hall exists to hide this treasure.


    Once out of the underground palace, it is estimated that the aura of this treasure is like a firefly in the darkness, it is very easy to identify, and it is impossible to escape with it.


    "I don''t know much about what happened after that, but if this treasure falls into the hands of Bone Bone Villa, it would be better for you." Zhou Yijin said triumphantly.

 Chapter 3119

    That''s right, if this fragment of the God''s Weapon must not be kept, it might as well be cheap for Chu Yan and Zhou Dian!


    Chu Yan can be said to be the great benefactor of their Zhou family. Even if Chu Yan is given this opportunity, it is nothing more than repaying Chu Yan''s kindness. It really can''t be said too much!


    As for Zhou Dian, this was his son in the first place.


    Do you need a reason to be nice to your son?


    Not at all!


    Therefore, this was the only way Zhou Yijin could think of.


    "Father, this..."


    Zhou Dian was stunned, he never expected such a result!


    Because it is not enough to make such a worst-case plan!


    "I, I know what''s in my heart!"


    Zhou Yijin shook his head and said: "In short, the people from Bone Bone Villa will definitely come to take revenge. Before that, the more power we have, the better, and the stronger the better, isn''t it?"


    "This... is also the truth." Zhou Dian did not refute.


    If it is ultimately a battle at Bone Bone Villa, then for the present plan, it is natural to try to improve its strength.


    Among them, the one with the most chance is Zhou Dian and the helper he brought, Chu Yan!


    Only when they improve their strength can they protect the Zhou family in the hands of the White Bone Villa.


    Chu Yan would naturally not refuse.


    Chu Yan could tell that this was a rare chance.


    He had no reason to refuse the opportunity to deliver it to his door.


    What''s more, Chu Yan helped the Zhou family a lot this time, and Zhou Yijin did this because he wanted to repay Chu Yan''s kindness to some extent.


    The Zhou family is not a family that likes to owe favors to others, even if they are not so powerful, this is due to their stubbornness.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian looked at each other, then sat cross-legged, feeling the divine power contained on the bronze fragments.


    With the surging energy, Chu Yan''s eyes became clearer.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s previous experience made him clearly understand that there are no so-called gods!


    The gods that people talk about are, in all likelihood, existences that have been cultivated more powerfully. Although they may not be monks, they may be some other existences, but they are by no means the so-called gods, they are just more powerful creatures that have reached another level!


    Just like this, people often say that to understand the power of God is actually whether you can comprehend the experience, supernatural powers or exercises of other powerful monks on top of other things.


    Buzz buzz!


    The bronze shards exuded a glint of light, and Chu Yan realized that there were some very special and mysterious things in them.


    If another person found such a weird situation, he would definitely give up immediately.


    Because this is a fragment of a god''s weapon, even if it is not a real god, but a monk with a higher realm, it is very dangerous to rashly enter the power they left behind!


    In the worst case, you can''t extricate yourself, and you will be immersed in it forever!


    If this is the case, it is undoubtedly the worst situation. Obviously, the gain outweighs the loss, and it may cost one''s own life.


    But Chu Yan is not afraid, on the contrary, he is well versed in the principle of finding opportunities and taking risks.


    The more so, the more likely it is to get more, even if it may be more dangerous.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan entered an illusion.


    The moment he entered, Chu Yan was certain that this was a memory preserved in the bronze shard.


    "Memory..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, and suddenly several figures appeared.


    This is two men and one woman.


    One of the men was being mobbed by another man and woman.


    Whoosh!


    This pair of men and women attacked very fiercely, with killer moves everywhere, all of which were to put people to death. The besieged people tried their best to resist. Although they barely blocked it, according to Chu Yan''s experience, it was impossible to last for too long.


    Let''s not talk about the cultivation base, but in terms of numbers, they are already at an obvious disadvantage.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and he realized that the person under siege was holding a big bronze mace!


    This treasure is now intact, but in terms of material, it is very similar to the bronze fragment that Chu Yan is studying.


    "Could it be that the fragments came from this weapon?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    If so, it means that this memory comes from the owner of the bronze shard!


    Not only that, if Chu Yan''s induction is correct, then this memory is more like resentment!


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The owner of the bronze shard was panting heavily, staring at the couple in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Stop now, there is still time!"


    "Shi Lian, you and I were childhood sweethearts, why did you treat me like this?"


    "Ji Gu, you and my fellow disciples, why did you do this!"


    The owner of the bronze shard became more excited and anxious as he talked!


    One of them is a childhood sweetheart with himself, and the other has an irreversible relationship, and they lived and died together. Why did they do this, why did they treat him like this!


    "Don''t you really know?"


    The woman named Shi Lian said in a complicated tone: "Hong Buyu, do you know how important what we discovered is?"


    "Just for the treasure?" The owner of the bronze shard was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe that his childhood sweetheart would kill him for the mere treasure!


    "Hong Buyu, do you know what you are talking about? What do you mean just for a mere treasure?" Ji Gu said in a deep voice: "This treasure is enough to make a strong man, do you understand? It can let us break through the shackles and go to a higher level !"


    "Then let''s become strong together!"


    The owners of the bronze shards still don''t understand why they treated themselves like this.


    "But although the treasure is good, it is only enough for two people to become strong..." Shi Lian said in a low tone: "Hong Buyu, I''m sorry."


    "You, you..." Although Hong Buyu, the owner of the bronze shard, was dull, at this moment, it was unclear what the situation was.


    The childhood sweetheart Shilian, for the sake of the treasure, gave up on herself without thinking.


    He is the extra one!


    However, seeing the opponent''s posture, Hong Buyu wanted to cry, but said, "Even so, you can tell me, and I can give it to you!"


    That''s right, he can give his fortune to his senior brother Ji Gu and his childhood sweetheart Shi Lian, why don''t they say, they want to harm himself!


    Chu Yan watched all this with cold eyes.


    Although he was a spectator, a bystander, but at this moment, he also saw the clues.


    He felt that the question Hong Buyu asked was a little naive and a little ridiculous!


    The reason why Shi Lian and Ji Gu wanted to kill them at all costs was because they felt ashamed.


    Although they made up their minds to attack Hong Buyu, they finally understood that this was wrong, it was against their own Dao heart.

 Chapter 3120

    They can only try their best to convince themselves that this is for their own Dao, this is for practice, there is no way to do it!


    Therefore, the more Hong Buyu said this, the more their Dao heart was shaken, and now they couldn''t do without killing Hong Buyu.


    "If you don''t say anything, you can help us... If there is an afterlife, we will definitely repay you by doing everything we can."


    Shi Lian said in a resentful tone.


    "Yeah, don''t say anything, junior brother, you can help us... Also, the reason why we did something to you is not entirely because of the treasure." Ji Gu sighed.


    "It''s not just about the treasure?" Hong Buyu was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    "Yes... There is another reason why we attacked you, and that is the inheritance you got before."


    Ji Gu smiled and said: "Junior Brother Hong Buyu, the inheritance you got is destined for me...can you give it to me?"


    "But how can the inheritance be given to you?" Hong Buyu couldn''t help but said: "How can the inheritance be integrated with my Dao, so how can this be given to you..."


    Before Hong Buyu finished speaking, he already understood how the other party asked him to give the inheritance.


    Naturally, it is necessary to extract Hong Buyu''s Dao.


    But in this way, Hong Buyu will naturally become a useless person!


    For Hong Buyu, becoming a useless person is more cruel than killing Hong Buyu!


    "That''s right, it''s better to kill you...Junior Brother Hong Buyu, you can help us."


    Ji Gu approached step by step, and said: "Just like what Shi Lian said, if there is an afterlife, we will definitely repay you well, like cattle and horses..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hong Buyu couldn''t stop laughing, and said: "If there is an afterlife? Afterlife... Isn''t what cultivating immortals seek is immortality? Now you are actually talking about the afterlife to me? It''s so ridiculous!"


    "So, Junior Brother Hong Buyu, are you ready to cooperate with us?"


    Ji Gu''s face darkened, and said.


    Just as Hong Buyu was about to speak, he discovered that Shi Lian had attacked and killed him unexpectedly!


    It turned out that Ji Gu''s constant questioning was to distract Hong Buyu''s attention so that Shi Lian could make a sneak attack.


    "Stone Lotus!"


    Hong Buyu was furious.


    He treated Shi Lian like this, he gave her everything good, but he didn''t expect that she was still not satisfied, she wanted her own life!


    "In that case, let''s die together!" Hong Buyu was furious, he wanted to take Shi Lian and Ji Gu to die together!


    He Hong Buyu doesn''t need to live, but the two bitches Ji Gu and Shi Lian must die!


    "Hmph! You really don''t know good from bad!"


    Ji Gu''s face darkened, and said.


    He knew that it was impossible for Hong Buyu to cooperate obediently.


    After all, this is Hong Buyu''s life, no matter how generous Hong Buyu is, it is impossible for him to cooperate obediently.


    As for Hong Buyu still wanting to take them to die together, this is also expected.


    In any case, Ji Gu snatched away Hong Buyu''s woman, Shi Lian, and wanted to seize the inheritance and the treasures he found, so it was extremely normal and reasonable for Ji Gu to go all out.


    However, they, who had already expected it, also failed to let Hong Buyu succeed.


    Whoosh!


    No matter how Hong Buyu strikes, Shi Lian and Ji Gu cannot be hurt.


    "Everything is under our control, Hong Buyu, you have no chance of winning!" Ji Gu said triumphantly.


    In fact, he hooked up with Shi Lian a long time ago, but for them, Hong Buyu still has value, so they didn''t rush to expose it, that''s all.


    However, the treasure they discovered this time, as well as Hong Buyu''s inheritance... made them have to execute the plan ahead of time.


    "After all, it has been delayed for too long. Maybe Hong Buyu will completely refine the inheritance... A waste like him, what right does he have to enjoy these things? I should give it to Ji Gulai, and Shi Lian, She should be mine too!" Ji Gu looked at Hong Buyu with scornful eyes.


    "Yeah, Buyu, now you cooperate obediently and hand over the things, and you can die with dignity." Shi Lian also persuaded Hong Buyu. In fact, she was really a little afraid that Hong Buyu would take them with him regardless of everything. Just die together.


    "I, Hong Buyu, will not give things to you even if I die!"


    Hong Buyu was full of resentment, in order not to let himself be humiliated, he directly chose to blew himself up in order not to take advantage of the bitches Shi Lian and Ji Gu!


    Although he also wanted to take Shi Lian or Ji Gu to die together, but they were too cunning and came prepared, Hong Buyu had no chance of winning at all!


    In addition, Shi Lian and Ji Gu had already attacked Hong Buyu in turn before they attacked.


    The current Hong Buyu is seriously injured and has reached his limit!


    Since Shi Lian and Ji Gu couldn''t be taken away by the outburst just now, if it continues, it might fall into their hands and be controlled by them for life and death.


    This is definitely not what Hong Buyu wants to see.


    Therefore, Hong Buyu could only choose to blew himself up!


    Rumble!


    With countless roars and ups and downs, Shi Lian and Ji Gu''s eyes widened. They never thought that Hong Buyu was really so decisive. In order not to be humiliated, he blew himself up directly, and even the magic weapon was blown to pieces.


    "No wonder the ancestors of the Zhou family were able to pick up fragments of this treasure...so that''s what happened!" Chu Yan suddenly realized, and said.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know exactly who Hong Buyu and the others were, according to his experience, it was not difficult to conclude that the other party might be someone from the fairy world!


    And he is also a powerful immortal.


    This is different from the Great Moon God King or the Falling Star Immortal.


    Their grades are much higher than those of the Great Moon God King and the Fallen Star Immortal!


    "And the supernatural powers they display..." Chu Yanruo realized something.


    That''s right, although Shi Lian and Ji Gu are despicable and shameless, there is one thing worth noting...the supernatural powers they display and the means they sacrifice are not ordinary brilliant!


    They are very powerful monks, there is no doubt about it.


    Since they did everything they could to kill Hong Buyu, the tricks they used were often the essence.


    Only the essence can kill people, and it is better to kill such a powerful immortal as Hong Buyu.


    Chu Yan could even conclude that if they hadn''t attacked and injured Hong Buyu, with them, they might not have won Hong Buyu.


    Hong Buyu is much stronger than them.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan was immersed in this memory, constantly recalling and comprehending, and gradually realized a trace of mystery.


    "Is this the inheritance that Hong Buyu got?" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, he was very pleasantly surprised!


    Although Hong Buyu''s inheritance is only a sliver, it is naturally extremely extraordinary as something that the immortals are scrambling to snatch.


    Originally, after Chu Yan achieved the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, he was still a long way from the ninth level of the Chaos Realm.


    It is all because Chu Yan''s talent is too high, and it is not easy to advance to the next level. It is extremely difficult, and it is more than ten times that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 3121

    However, now with these insights from Hong Buyu, Chu Yan immediately improved a lot and took a big step forward!


    Chu Yan even felt that he was getting closer to the Ninth Level of Chaos Realm!


    "It''s hard to say whether you can advance to the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, but I think you can give it a try!" Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan chose to attack the ninth level of the Chaos Realm without thinking. For him, there is no reason to hesitate.


    Zhou Dian was also in the midst of comprehension and gained something, and he also directly chose to hit a higher realm.


    Outside the Zhou Family Ancestral Hall.


    "After my brother and his friends went in, they started practicing right away? This..." Zhou Rui couldn''t help being dumbfounded when her father Zhou Yijin said that Chu Yan and Zhou Dian had started practicing directly!


    Do you want to be so fast and so diligent!


    Seeing this, Zhou Yijin smiled wryly.


    His daughter is very sensible, and he knows it well, but after all, she is a little naive.


    Today''s Zhou family is imminent, even if Chu Yan and Zhou Dian practice enlightenment, they may not gain anything, but it is better than doing nothing.


    What''s more, Zhou Yijin himself told Chu Yan and the others that if the worst happens and the Zhou family falls, then these chances are not as cheap as Baigu Mountain Villa, but Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    "Let''s hope they can gain something now...then even if they can''t fight, it''s good to escape!" Zhou Yijin thought to himself.


    That''s right, after Zhou Yijin recovered his mind, he became more aware that it would be very difficult to fight against Bone Villa!


    To the Zhou family, the White Bone Villa is an out-and-out colossus. If they want to fight against such a colossus, the Zhou family has little chance of winning!


    As for the cultivation of Chu Yan and Zhou Dian... the time is too short, and Zhou Yijin is just thinking of doing his best to obey the destiny.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, two beams of light shot up into the sky, startling everyone in the Zhou family.


    "Well, what''s the situation? It seems to be the movement from the ancestral hall! Could it be that woman Xingya did something to the ancestral hall?"


    "It shouldn''t be Xingya, because the patriarch has recovered and is in the ancestral hall now!"


    "So what''s the situation? Could it be that someone is practicing? But can cultivation make such a big commotion?"


    "Looking at it, it really looks like I''m cultivating! As for whether it''s possible or not, we can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t, right?"


    "Could it be Zhou Dian? And the friends he brought back? They seem to be pretty good!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    However, soon everyone noticed the clues again.


    Two beams of light, one in front and the other in the back, the former is so powerful that it goes straight to the sky, as if a god is coming.


    Although the other one also has a precious light that soars to the sky and a spiritual light that is unrivaled in the world, compared with the former one, it is obviously inferior.


    "Father, they seem to have made a breakthrough...Which brilliance do you think belongs to my brother?" Zhou Rui asked Zhou Yijin excitedly, and said.


    Zhou Yijin smiled helplessly, and said, "It should be... the latter one!"


    "Why?" Zhou Rui asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple... The friend named Chu Yan brought back by your brother has a higher level of cultivation. If there is a breakthrough, the movement will definitely be greater." Zhou Yijin explained.


    "Yes!" Zhou Rui replied belatedly, she even forgot this truth for a while!


    "And there is..."


    Zhou Yijin said hesitantly: "This is also related to their respective talents. I admit that when your brother''s talents are intact, he is more than average, but that Chu Yan is taller, more terrifying, and can be called a monster!"


    "Such an exaggeration?" Zhou Rui said in disbelief.


    "No exaggeration." Zhou Yijin shook his head and said, "Even when your brother is as cultivated as Chu Yan, the movement of his breakthrough probably wouldn''t be so big."


    Zhou Rui was skeptical and didn''t really believe it. Although she thought Chu Yan was very good, her brother couldn''t be so much worse than Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan and Zhou Dian''s breakthrough was too disturbing, especially Chu Yan. After a while, some nearby families had already noticed the movement here and couldn''t help but check.


    "I''m going, this is someone making a breakthrough? Why is it so powerful, it''s so terrifying! I thought someone was attacking, but it turned out to be a breakthrough!"


    "Scared me... By the way, what kind of breakthrough is this? Why is it so amazing? I remember that the high-level chaos is not so scary!"


    "It''s probably due to the breakthrough of the high level of the Chaos Realm or even the peak of the Chaos Realm... As for why it is so terrifying, it is equally simple. It is this person''s earth-shattering talent that caused this commotion."


    "Talent? No way... I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve seen many amazingly talented people, but none of them are as exaggerated and terrifying as you said."


    "Hehe, you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean there is no such a powerful existence in the world, just like the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, his breakthrough posture is simply beyond imagination..."


    These nearby families came to check and found that it was not someone who invaded, but someone who broke through. Although they were shocked by the huge scene, they were not scared and retreated. Instead, they gathered around to watch with relish.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t want to know either. He was still digesting and comprehending everything he got from the bronze fragments while constantly attacking.


    Buzz buzz!


    As these things were continuously absorbed by Chu Yan, a skill gradually emerged.


    "Taiyi God Elephant Swallows the Sun Divine Art!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, he officially broke through and set foot on the ninth level of the Chaos Realm!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a huge dharmakaya appeared in the world, so powerful that it could devour the world, the sun and the moon, and everything nearby turned into a solemn world of flames!


    This one can startle all the people nearby!


    Neither the members of the Zhou family nor the bystanders nearby had expected such a change.


    "Ah, this, this, this... what happened?"


    "Did he succeed in breaking through? Or did he cultivate his magical powers? Why is he so different?"


    "He shouldn''t be malicious to us, right? Otherwise, we might be in danger!"


    "Probably not... He seems to be from the Zhou family? The relationship between the Zhou family and us is pretty good!"


    "Hehe, you said it was when Zhou Yijin was in charge of the family, right? Zhou Yijin has disappeared in recent years, and I think that the Zhou family will fall into the hands of others sooner or later. Recently, I have seen people from Baigu Villa keep coming in and out of Zhou''s house." !"


    These families are well acquainted with the situation of the Zhou family, but they did not act, or did not dare to act!


    From this point of view, it is a conspiracy of the Bone Bone Villa against the Zhou family. They stepped in rashly. This is an act of courting death. They don''t want to die.

 Chapter 3122

    Knowing the wolfish ambitions of the White Bone Villa, when the White Bone Villa proposed funding for these families in the past, many families directly refused, in order not to give the White Bone Villa a chance to infiltrate.


    Looking at what happened to the Zhou family now, it really was the right thing to do!


    "Have you noticed that some monks from the White Bone Villa went to the direction of the Zhou family today..."


    "The cultivator of the White Bone Villa? Haha, what''s so strange about this... This is not what happened in the last day or two!"


    "No, no, no... Those monks from Bone Bone Villa came to fight! But now there is no movement from the monks from Bone Bone Villa. On the contrary, there are people in the Zhou family who are practicing and breaking through. Haven''t you noticed anything yet? ?¡±


    "What do you notice... It can''t be that the Bone Bone Villa lost to the Zhou family, right? As far as I know, the Bone Bone Villa may have been arranged for many years for today. Can they let go of the meat that was brought to their mouths for nothing?"


    "Haha, that''s an exaggerated description! The Zhou family is not made of mud...Even in terms of the Zhou family''s state, it seems that they are made of mud, and it seems that they are right!"


    The watching families seemed to be here, and they were exchanging information while testing each other.


    In fact, they did not have a deep understanding of these things that happened in the Zhou family.


    Because it is related to Bone Bone Villa, if you get to know it too deeply, maybe the next stop of Bone Bone Villa will be their family.


    They don''t want their family to become a vassal of the White Bone Villa, and they don''t even want to be occupied by the White Bone Villa!


    However, if you don''t understand a little bit, if the family is taken over by the White Bone Villa when the ghosts don''t know it, then it will undoubtedly be even worse, and this is not what they want to see result.


    Therefore, they have some understanding of the current Zhou family, but they all understand sporadically, not much.


    However, when pieced together, it is an out-and-out fact!


    That''s why, like the current practice of exchanging information, they still have it occasionally.


    This also made them feel deeply... It is really not easy for a small family to survive!


    "The layout of the Bone Villa in the Zhou family, at least on the bright side, is almost a failure."


    Someone said leisurely: "As far as I know, this is related to the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens."


    "What? It''s related to the Gods of the Heavens!"


    Everyone was stunned, why is it related to the Gods of the Heavens again!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that Zhou Dian has become a disciple of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and the people he brought with him this time are also disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, that''s all."


    "So that''s how it is... I thought the Divine Sect of the Heavens was about to intervene too! After all, with the strength of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, if they intervene, Bone Bone Villa will be in danger!"


    "It''s reasonable, but it should be not long ago that they became disciples of the Gods of the Heavens. Simply put, no matter how strong they are, they are all newcomer disciples! They don''t have enough status, even if they are the Gods of the Heavens. It¡¯s impossible to fall out with Bone Villa because of ordinary disciples!¡±


    "Indeed, it''s very important to learn from an unknown teacher. Although competition is encouraged in the land of the Holy Nation, and the law of the jungle is particular about it, but if one or two of them don''t follow the rules, then the rules will become ineffective, and they will become giants. It''s shameful!"


    The monks of these families talked a lot.


    From their conversation, it is not difficult to know that although the White Bone Villa is powerful, it is still not as good as the Gods of the Heavens, and far worse.


    Therefore, the Divine Sect of the Heavens is stronger, and this cannot be the confidence and amulet of Chu Yan and Zhou Dian.


    After all, they are just ordinary disciples.


    If they were elders and showed their status as elders, it is estimated that the Shenzong of the Heavens would obediently cooperate no matter how upset they were.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    During the conversation, some families were very fortunate that they did not accept the support from Bone Bone Villa at that time!


    Otherwise, once a nail is buried by the Bone Mountain Villa, it will not be a simple matter to pull it out.


    Of course, there are also families who have accepted the kindness of Baigu Mountain Villa, and some of them have ugly faces.


    After all, they are a little aware of the intentions of the White Bone Villa.


    The White Bone Villa wanted to boil the frogs in warm water, so without anyone noticing, they annexed some families and took them for their own use.


    It''s not that they don''t know about the wolfish ambitions of the White Bone Villa, but their family really needs funding, so they have no choice but to accept the so-called kindness of the White Bone Villa!


    Now the Zhou family doesn''t seem to let the White Bone Villa succeed, which makes them more or less unhappy!


    If it is said that in their eyes, Bone Bone Villa is like a giant beast!


    As long as the behemoths are fed, they are safe.


    Now that the Zhou family has escaped as food, doesn''t it mean that their backup food is very dangerous?


    How can such a thing be tolerated!


    "The monks in the Bone Villa are not easy to deal with." Suddenly someone said leisurely.


    "Oh?" Everyone heard the sound and looked, some did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "What I want to say is very simple. The changes in the Zhou family, after we exchanged some information, are you all clear about it? Even if it''s not clear, it''s all random, right?"


    The person who spoke just now said again: "You tell me, what should the Zhou family do to achieve this level?"


    "Huh? This..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and immediately thought about this question.


    Yes, it is by no means an easy task to overthrow the cultivators in the White Bone Villa.


    Zhou Dian of the Zhou family lost his talent many years ago, and was deprived of his position as the heir, but now the return of the king is staged... What is going on?


    "I think they have obtained some inheritance. Now that they have made a breakthrough in cultivation, I am afraid that they have used the family inheritance in order to prevent the attack of Baigu Mountain Villa!"


    The person who spoke had piercing eyes and said, "Everyone, don''t you think this is a great opportunity!"


    "Great opportunity..."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, thoughtful.


    "Yes, a great opportunity... If you can get their inheritance, whether you keep it for yourself, donate it to the Bone Bone Villa, or go to other sect forces to ask for a real opportunity to cooperate, it should be all right Bar."


    "But Zhou''s family is not bad. Anyway, our family can''t eat enough. It depends on whether you have any intentions to eat together."


    "If you all intend to eat together, I think everyone can at least have a bite of meat, and the worst thing is a bite of soup. What do you think?"


    The person who spoke said with a smile: "I respect your choice, but ah, the opportunity is in front of you, and it can''t be repeated!"

 Chapter 3123

    I have to say, these words made them all thump!


    If it really only takes a little effort to bite off a piece of meat or drink a mouthful of blood from the Zhou family, this is definitely a great thing!


    "This will not only benefit you, but also take the opportunity to resolve the grievances with Bone Villa... If Bone Villa sees our sincerity, maybe we can really cooperate with each other instead of annexing or using it! "


    "There is no relationship between our family and Bone Bone Villa, but it is worth considering to find other forces as a background and as a source of support!"


    "Incorporating the Zhou family''s heritage into our family can at least enhance the family''s strength! The Zhou family''s troubles are not small. If there is a chance, it must be a big chance, a big fortune!"


    "I remember that the ancestors of the Zhou family once obtained a great fortune. If they can get..."


    Everyone''s thoughts suddenly became active.


    "There are neither too many nor too few of us now, and they can also represent their respective family powers. I think it''s best to talk to the Zhou family in this way, to see if the Zhou family is sincere, handing over things, or negotiating with us. After that, hand over the things."


    The person who spoke first said with a smile.


    Now there are quite a few people who have been provoked by him. Although they are not capable of crushing the Zhou family, they can all represent their respective forces and go to the Zhou family to ask for an explanation.


    ...


    Zhou family ancestral hall.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Zhou Dian let out a breath, and his whole body changed drastically.


    "In this way, I am at the fifth level of the Chaos Realm..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dian himself felt a little complicated.


    Isn''t it?


    The fifth level of the Chaos Realm, this kind of thing, he had never thought of it before.


    He was severely harmed by Xingya''s curse, and he was depressed all the time. He was reduced to a waste, and he really regarded himself as a waste. Fortunately, he met Chu Yan, otherwise Zhou Dian felt that he might have been like this all his life.


    "Chu Yan was at the eighth level of the Chaos Realm before, isn''t it the ninth level of the Chaos Realm now?" Zhou Dian suddenly remembered something and was very surprised.


    Chu Yan felt Zhou Dian''s gaze and said, "Zhou Dian, what''s wrong?"


    "Chu Yan, you... are you in the ninth level of the Chaos Realm?" Zhou Dian tried to confirm Chu Yan''s situation.


    "Yes, I''m already at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm."


    Chu Yan did not hide Zhou Dian, and he felt that there was nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    "You are really at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    Zhou Dian was astonished.


    Remember when he met Chu Yan, Chu Yan was still comparable to him, right?


    now what?


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yan was already at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, how terrifying!


    "It''s only a matter of time before Zhou Dian returns your talent to the ninth level of the Chaos Realm." Chu Yan said indifferently.


    He is also telling the truth.


    Zhou Dian''s talent is not uncommon, although it is not as good as him, but it is really not a big problem to cultivate to the ninth level of Chaos Realm, it is really just a matter of time.


    "I know that, but... hey!"


    Zhou Dian sighed helplessly.


    After all, people are still better than people, and dead people!


    After the enlightenment, Chu Yan and Zhou Dian didn''t stay any longer, and left the family ancestral hall directly.


    But as soon as they went out, they felt the noise outside.


    "What happened?" Zhou Dian''s face darkened, and he said, "Could it be that the people from Baigu Villa have come?"


    It came so fast!


    "No, brother, not from the White Bone Villa!"


    Zhou Rui hurried over and said, "It''s from some nearby families! They probably sensed the situation here and came here on purpose to beat the autumn wind!"


    "People from nearby families?"


    Zhou Dian frowned.


    It is true that the Zhou family is not the only one in this area, but they should have a good relationship with the nearby families. Why did they come to the door at this time?


    This made Zhou Dian feel uneasy and feel bad!


    "Father said, it should be caused by the noise you made during your cultivation..."


    Zhou Rui hesitated to speak, and said: "Besides, the monks from the White Bone Villa hibernated nearby. They came to our Zhou family, and they must have been witnessed by these families! If they are caring people, it is not difficult to deduce that our Zhou family What happened at home, dad said so."


    Zhou Dian suddenly realized.


    Indeed, these nearby families are not idiots, and over the years, those families have understood what is going on in the White Bone Villa.


    Now that a series of accidents have happened, it is not difficult to deduce some situations of the Zhou family!


    These good neighbors, it''s impossible to count on them to give help in a timely manner, let''s add insult to injury...they are doing it!


    "Then let''s go out and meet!"


    Zhou Dian sneered and said, "The visitor is a guest, so it''s not good if we don''t go see each other."


    Zhou Rui looked at his brother with piercing eyes.


    She remembered that her brother was so confident in the past.


    It''s a pity that his talent was abolished later, and he became ordinary, and he has been depressed all the time.


    Now that his talent has returned, Zhou Dian has also regained his invincible confidence!


    ...


    "Zhou Yijin, the head of the Zhou family, if you can''t give an explanation, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yeah, there was such a big commotion in your family just now, and you don''t give an explanation, do you think it''s justified?"


    "I advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil. We have so many families who come here with full sincerity, so don''t let us feel chilled!"


    "That''s right, the head of the Zhou family, we have been neighbors for so many years, right? Even if you don''t promote harmony in the neighborhood, don''t destroy our relationship with each other!"


    Zhou Yijin was almost overwhelmed by the rhetoric of the people from various families who came!


    Neighbor?


    How dare they say such a thing!


    Not to mention that the Zhou family was almost annexed by the White Bone Villa, even in the past, the Zhou family may not have a good relationship with them!


    The reason is simple, the Zhou family has always been stronger than them!


    This line of gap is enough to make them jealous.


    This is the main reason why the Bone Bone Villa will fall in love with the Zhou family. In addition to the bronze shards obtained by the ancestors in the past, the overall strength of the Zhou family is stronger. If they can swallow it, then they are destined to only make money. .


    These other families are almost meaningless!


    Now that these hyenas wanted to come and snatch them, they were so aggressive, Zhou Yijin really wanted to fight with them!


    It''s a pity that his mind was clear, but his strength failed to recover in time, so he could only scold them in his heart.


    "Father, what happened?" Zhou Dian asked in a deep voice when he arrived.


    "It''s him, it''s Zhou Dian!"


    "He''s here... oh, at least at the fifth level of the Chaos Realm?"


    "Some strength!"


    When everyone saw Zhou Dian''s arrival, they couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 3124

    Their goal is Zhou Dian!


    Now Zhou Dian did not hide, but showed up on his own initiative. They said it was a lie if they were not surprised.


    "Zhou Dian, why did you come out..."


    Seeing his son coming out, Zhou Yijin couldn''t help being anxious!


    From Zhou Yijin''s point of view, as long as they avoided the past, they would have no choice but to retreat.


    Now that Zhou Dian is out, the matter is not easy to reveal!


    Zhou Dian smiled, thinking that his father was being naive this time!


    This time, these wolf-like neighbors came hand in hand, and unless they got the answer they wanted, they would definitely not leave easily.


    That being the case, why not come out and meet them for a while!


    "Hey!" Zhou Yijin could tell what his son''s smile meant.


    But this time there are a lot of people coming, so naturally it can be delayed as long as it can.


    Otherwise, you will have to compete head-on with them, and you may even have to drink a pot!


    "But he''s right... hiding won''t help, so why hide? It looks like I''m getting old!" Zhou Yijin sighed and thought.


    It''s just that when he saw Chu Yan was nearby, he also felt much more at ease.


    With a friend like Zhou Dian around, even if we can''t reach an agreement, there is probably still room for turning around!


    "Zhou Dian, the previous movement was caused by your cultivation?"


    Someone came forward and asked knowingly.


    "Yes, so what, no, so what?" Zhou Dian replied slowly.


    He is no longer what he used to be. It is too naive for these people to threaten and deter him.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, everyone also saw that Zhou Dian was different from the past, he was not threatened!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Zhou Dian was threatened before.


    Zhou Dian''s talent was abolished when he was still young, not even the heir of the family, what would they threaten a crippled person for?


    However, they had dealt with Zhou Yijin before.


    When Zhou Yijin was at his peak, he didn''t dare to be so tough on them, but this Zhou Dian speaks so bluntly, I don''t know if it''s because of the boldness of Yigao people or what!


    "Zhou Dian, we won''t bother you, you just hand over the inheritance, we turn around and leave!"


    "We know the grievances and grievances between you and Bone Mountain Villa. If you are arrested now, or directly send the inheritance, we will pretend that nothing happened."


    "Zhou Dian, we are not robbers, and we don''t want to hurt your Zhou family, so I hope you will cooperate obediently."


    "Although you are at the fifth level of the Chaos Realm, your cultivation is not bad, but if you want to compare with us, you are still young! If you don''t want to be beaten, just hand over the inheritance!"


    People from these various families saw Zhou Dian''s tough tone, so they stopped pretending and asked for inheritance directly.


    Among them, there are also some moderate factions, and if one of them sings red face, the other sings bad face, and the other threatens, then they will lure!


    "Zhou Dian, your Zhou family can''t do the matter of Baigu Mountain Villa alone, but it''s possible if we unite! Of course, we won''t work for you for nothing. We don''t want much, as long as The inheritance of your Zhou family."


    "Yes, yes, yes! If your Zhou family''s inheritance is definitely not a one-time thing, so what if we take a look? This will only bring you allies for your Zhou family! Why not do it!"


    "Zhou Dian, you are so tough, but you are destroying the Zhou family...Are you trying to destroy your family? Then you are a sinner through the ages!"


    "We came here with sincerity this time!"


    Seeing the sincerity of these families, acting very realistically, Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Perhaps, you want me to take action?"


    As long as Chu Yan made a move, he would be able to easily sweep them away.


    After all, Chu Yan said that he could even sweep away the monks in the White Bone Villa, let alone the monks of the mere family.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they look down on family power, but those who can be neighbors with the Zhou family are all forces that are similar to each other.


    Even if there is a difference in strength, it is not bad, there is no big difference.


    With such a family power, a monk surnamed Meng and a Xingya made them go crazy. Chu Yan didn''t believe how powerful they were.


    Regarding this, Zhou Yijin smiled wryly. If Chu Yan takes action, the problem can be solved, but it may also cause more problems... Of course, this is not only for the Zhou family, but also for Chu Yan.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, Zhou Yijin does not want Chu Yan to make too many moves.


    The matter of the Zhou family must be resolved by the Zhou family in person.


    Chu Yan smiled, but did not speak.


    He just said that he wanted to make a move, but it was just a possibility, and more respect should be paid to Zhou Dian and the Zhou family.


    Seeing that Zhou Dian was threatened and lured by these family monks, he was unmoved, so he couldn''t help being angry and anxious!


    They are about to step forward to attack Zhou Dian, suppress Zhou Dian, and then force the Zhou family to hand over the inheritance.


    "Why? You can''t say it, so you have to do it? It''s really boring!"


    Zhou Dian sneered, and directly confronted these monks of all races who came here!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, more than half of the monks who came over were knocked into the air by Zhou Dian, instantly killing them instantly!


    "Why is Zhou Dian so powerful? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Maybe it''s because he got the Zhou family''s inheritance? The Zhou family must have tried every means to entrust the funeral after they offended the Bone Bone Villa. Now that Zhou Dian has regained his strength, he is enough to become the heir of the Zhou family, so he is even stronger with the inheritance!"


    "It''s reasonable, but we have a lot of people, so we don''t need to be afraid of Zhou Dian!"


    "Hmph, kill! Let the Zhou family know what will happen if you don''t obediently cooperate with us!"


    Zhou Dian calmly dealt with more and more family monks coming.


    "His talent is allowing him to quickly absorb experience, and every shot he makes is better than the last one... Zhou Dian''s talent has been completely recovered." Chu Yan said in amazement.


    This is the difference in talent, and it is also an advantage.


    Therefore, monks with better talents will only become stronger.


    "Damn it, why can''t I take this Zhou Dian..."


    As monks from various families were defeated and suppressed by Zhou Dian, they were also sweating profusely!


    They seem to have underestimated Zhou Dian''s strength!


    "What a disgrace, get the hell out of here!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    Zhou Dian squinted his eyes, but saw a slap zooming in front of his eyes!


    Rumble!


    Zhou Dian was sent flying by this slap.


    Puff puff puff!


    Zhou Dian vomited blood, he raised his eyes and found that it was an elder from another family who shot.


    "The elder of the Chen family, Chen Ankang!"


    Someone recognized who was doing it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Don''t look at the name Chen Ankang is very kind. In fact, he is a murderous monster. It was only after he entered the Chen family and changed his surname that he was cleansed.


    Now that the inheritance of the Zhou family was born, Chen Ankang couldn''t help it either, and attacked Zhou Dian.

 Chapter 3125

    "Chaos realm, sixth level..."


    Zhou Dian looked at Chen Ankang in astonishment, and said.


    The sixth level of the Chaos Realm is only one step away from the high level of the Chaos Realm.


    There are not many such characters in the families in this area.


    However, Chen Ankang, he is special.


    He is not a serious descendant of the Chen family, but he married the youngest daughter of the head of the Chen family and entered the Chen family.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ankang did not stop practicing after being cleansed, and his strength has improved, so it is not that the current Zhou Dian can rival him!


    "Is that all you have? It makes me wonder if they are playing me and forcing me to take action."


    Chen Ankang said triumphantly.


    Isn''t it?


    He saw how Zhou Dian swept away thousands of troops, and thought that this son was truly invincible. Who would have thought that all this was just worrying!


    Although Zhou Dian is strong, his experience is too different from his. If you really do it, you can easily suppress Zhou Dian!


    Seeing that Zhou Dian was dealt with, the rest of the family monks immediately stepped forward to persecute Zhou Dian and the Zhou family!


    "Zhou Dian, we are merciful, and we didn''t hit you hard or kill you. Do you really think you are invincible? Now recognize the reality!"


    "Hand over the inheritance! Otherwise, you and your father''s cultivation will be abolished, and the Zhou family will be uprooted!"


    "Anyway, Bone Bone Villa is here, and your Zhou family is also doomed, so you might as well take advantage of us."


    "Before you were asked to exchange our friendship with inheritance, you didn''t take it seriously, now it''s too late, you have no chance!"


    "Zhou Dian, Zhou Yijin, are you still hesitating? Could it be that you want to be wiped out by us!"


    The monks of these families beat snakes with sticks and were aggressive, forcing Zhou Dian and Zhou Yijin to hand over their family inheritance.


    Zhou Dian was furious, but he couldn''t beat Chen Ankang.


    The other party''s talent is definitely not weak, even if it is not as good as him, it will not be the same.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Ankang has practiced for many years and has rich experience, which Zhou Dian cannot compare with.


    Seeing this scene, some members of the Zhou family felt deeply that a catastrophe was imminent, and remembered that Zhou Dian had returned powerfully and directly abolished Xingya and the twelve elders, which can be called a change of dynasty.


    It should be noted that before this, they helped Xingya and the Twelve Elders, but they got a lot of benefits!


    It''s just that they acted secretly and did not publicize it, so few people knew that they had benefited.


    However, Xingya and the Twelve Elders collapsed one after another, which means that they will get less benefits in the future, and they have completely offended the Bone Villa. Whether the Zhou family can survive is still a matter of debate!


    All this is because of Zhou Dian!


    "Zhou Dian, Zhou Dian, you loser! If it weren''t for you, how could our Zhou family have suffered such a catastrophe?! It''s all you, and it''s all your fault!"


    "Zhou Dian, you have paid off a big deal! Now that the Zhou family is in danger, you are still ignoring the safety of the entire family for your own selfish desires and for your own lineage! Your lineage is not qualified to be the main line at all!"


    "That''s right, after you came back, you acted domineeringly, and dealt with Mistress Xingya and the Twelve Elders without any explanation. Now the Zhou family is troubled internally and externally, with its internal combat power damaged, and externally, there is the big enemy of Bone Bone Villa. Zhou Dian, you have to take responsibility, take full responsibility!"


    "Zhou Dian, you committed suicide for the sake of your family. I still respect you as a man. Don''t let the family members down!"


    Some people in the Zhou family kept bowing their knees and accusing Zhou Dian, but at the same time they deliberately retaliated with selfish motives.


    This made Zhou Dian''s eyes tear open!


    What are they talking about?


    How dare you slander yourself so much!


    It is true that Zhou Dian is not strong enough, and he is not doing well enough, but he will never admit that Zhou Dian has harmed the family!


    "You are the ones who harmed the Zhou family!" Zhou Dian said angrily.


    When he was not in the family, if these so-called people of the same family hadn''t turned a blind eye to Xingya and the twelve elders, why did they come here!


    "Okay, okay...We don''t bother to care about the affairs of Zhou Dian and your family, but, you hand over the inheritance, hand over the treasure!"


    Chen Ankang said with a smile: "Also, let me remind you, I, Chen Ankang, don''t want to cause too many killings, so you''d better cooperate obediently and don''t resist. I will kill whoever resists!"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    These words made everyone gasp!


    With Chen Ankang''s fierce reputation in the past, he can do what he can say!


    He really can kill!


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Yan said lightly: "As for me, you are not qualified to touch the inheritance of the Zhou family. If you get lost now, you may still be able to survive."


    "what?"


    Seeing Chu Yan come out, Chen Ankang couldn''t help being puzzled.


    Immediately someone explained: "He is the monk of the Gods of the Heavens brought back by Zhou Dian, and he is from the same sect!"


    "Oh, so it was him."


    Chen Ankang dismissed it, and said: "The Gods of the Heavens are indeed very strong, but what does the Gods of the Heavens have to do with you? Don''t think that killing the peripheral personnel of the White Bone Villa is very powerful. I was even crazier than you back then !"


    Anyone present who knew the name Chen Ankang would know that Chen Ankang was not lying!


    When Chen Ankang joined the Chen family, he really didn''t love the daughter of the Chen family very much. It''s just that Chen Ankang killed too many people at that time, and the number of people was so high that he was almost considered an evil cultivator.


    Once you really become an evil cultivator, there is no turning back.


    How can the evil cultivator clean up?


    Therefore, Chen Ankang joined the Chen family in order to clear his name, and has been calm until now.


    Of course, there is also a reason that there is really not much to attract Chen Ankang here, and he is dormant here, and he is too lazy to do more sneaky things.


    However, today the Zhou family exposed their background, so touching, Chen Ankang is lying if he said that he can bear it!


    "It seems that you also want to be like this Zhou Dian..." Chen Ankang sighed and said, "I''m very kind! Why are you forcing me, why!"


    "That''s right, don''t force Elder Chen Ankang! He hasn''t done anything for many years!"


    "It''s all because the Zhou family doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. If the Zhou family took care of the overall situation, it wouldn''t be the situation it is now!"


    "Originally, we gave the Zhou family a chance, but they didn''t cherish it, so we can''t blame us."


    "Elder Chen Ankang, let''s do it! If he is dealt with, the Zhou family will probably surrender obediently! Because according to the information, it is he and Zhou Dian who dealt with the cultivator of Bone Bone Villa!"


    The monks from various families kept booing, hoping to see Chu Yan''s blood splattered on the spot!


    Zhou Yijin was also a little nervous.


    He could see that Chu Yan''s cultivation was extremely high, but Chen Ankang''s reputation for viciousness in the past made even him fearful.


    Now, for the sake of exposing their Zhou family''s inheritance, they personally took action, this time is really dangerous!


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Bone Bone Villa hadn''t come to take revenge, but they were taken care of by these good neighbors first..." Zhou Yijin felt bitter in his heart.

 Chapter 3126

    Whoosh!


    However, they were still arrogant, and Chen Ankang was still showing off, but they saw countless sword lights rushing towards them!


    "what!"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned for a moment. They all saw the sword light coming violently, but if they were asked to react and avoid them, none of them could escape!


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, they were instantly killed by Chu Yan!


    "This, this..." Zhou Yijin was stunned, unable to realize what happened!


    He was worried just now that Chu Yan was not their opponent. After all, since these people came, they must have come prepared. Maybe there was more than one Chen Ankang, but now they said that they were all killed by Chu Yan?


    real or fake!


    "Since these families have come to attack, they might as well just clear them out."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Clear them?" Zhou Yijin couldn''t believe Chu Yan''s words while his pupils shrank.


    Although these families are not as good as the Zhou family, they are not too weak.


    Now Chu Yan says he wants to eliminate them...is this the elimination he wants?


    "Uproot them." Chu Yan said, "Leave this matter to me."


    Since the Zhou family has all kinds of good fortune, even if other families are not as good as the Zhou family, they must still have some background and accumulation, right?


    Chu Yan urgently needs these things now!


    It''s just that Chu Yan is not a treacherous and evil person. What he lacks is what he lacks, but he can''t steal it!


    This is not in line with Chu Yan''s style.


    However, this time it belonged to the other party, Chu Yan felt that this great opportunity should not be missed in vain!


    "Chu Yan, you can make up your mind about everything."


    Zhou Dian said: "I won''t go with you, I want to solve the troubles within the family first."


    That''s right, there were so many people who made trouble in the Zhou family just now!


    He is a member of the Zhou family, the same clan!


    How dare they!


    Originally, after purging Xingya, the twelve elders and others, the situation in the Zhou family should have stabilized, but looking at it now, Zhou Dian''s thinking is undoubtedly a little naive.


    He is still too merciful!


    Although these were all of the same clan, Zhou Dian felt that if they were not dealt with, they would drag down the entire Zhou family and kill countless clansmen when a war broke out.


    Rather than that, it is better to liquidate them now!


    "Zhou Dian, you, what do you want to do? We are members of the Zhou family!"


    "We are not from Xingya and the Twelve Elders'' faction, you can''t treat us like this!"


    "We have made contributions to the Zhou family and shed blood, you can''t do this..."


    These members of the Zhou family were terrified, they never expected that Zhou Dian would have Chu Yan as his hole card!


    Those seemingly powerful family monks were not Chu Yan''s opponents at all, and were easily swept and suppressed by Chu Yan.


    Zhou Dian sneered and remained silent.


    If it was before, Zhou Dian might really be moved by this sentence from the Zhou family.


    Just because they broke the bones and connected the tendons, they are all monks of the Zhou family!


    It''s just that if they treat themselves like this, what about other people of the same race?


    Zhou Dian thought it was unimaginable!


    For the sake of other members of the same race, it is not an exaggeration to directly suppress them, or even shoot them to death here!


    Chu Yan didn''t stay to watch the show, but said, "I''ll go ahead."


    "Okay, I''ll come later!" Zhou Dian nodded in response.


    Chu Yan immediately left through the air.


    "Father, do you think this big brother Chu Yan can really sweep away those families?" Zhou Rui asked in disbelief.


    Isn''t it?


    Although those families are not as good as their Zhou family, they are all good. It is not easy to deal with them.


    If it was one or two, she might still believe it based on Chu Yan''s demonstrated strength.


    However, all the words... are too exaggerated!


    Zhou Rui couldn''t imagine it!


    "It''s... hard to say!" Zhou Yijin hesitated, and said, "Because he was really unexpected."


    If Chu Yan can really do it, then this son must be famous all over the world!


    At this time, Chu Yan had arrived at a nearby family.


    "The Liu family."


    When Chu Yan entered the Liu family''s territory, he was immediately discovered and put on guard.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our Liu family''s place?"


    "Looking at his appearance, he is coming from the direction of the Zhou family!"


    "The Zhou family? I remember the elders and the others went to the Zhou family? Why..."


    Before they could finish speaking, Chu Yan had already made a move.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights surged, and the so-called big formation suddenly shattered, and the expressions of the members of the Liu family changed drastically. They never expected that Chu Yan would be so powerful and terrifying, and destroy their family''s big formation as soon as he made a move!


    They also wanted to tip off the news that Chu Yan had already arrived.


    Puff puff puff!


    Chu Yan seriously injured these monks in an instant, and then killed them into the hinterland of Liu''s family.


    "Who came here! How dare you hurt my Liu family monks in my Liu family''s place!"


    The strong Liu family was furious.


    They had originally received news from the elders that they would go to Zhou''s house to play the autumn wind with other families. Everyone just waited for the good news.


    Who would have thought that the good news did not wait, but the formation was destroyed instead!


    "All of them will be captured!" Chu Yan also said in a deep voice without talking to them.


    "You..." Seeing that Chu Yan was so domineering, how could the monks of the Liu family agree to kill Chu Yan directly.


    Crackling!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After the roar and ups and downs, the strong members of the Liu family fell to the ground one after another.


    Chu Yan directly took away everything visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s actions, the members of the Liu family were very anxious. At this time, some wise people had already thought of what was going on.


    It was definitely their Liu family who went to Zhou''s house to fight the autumn wind, but the autumn wind didn''t hit it, but they got themselves and the whole Zhou family involved!


    Chu Yan didn''t stay any longer, and after dealing with the powerful and powerful monks of the Liu family, he continued on to the next family.


    When Zhou Dian hurried over after dealing with the family affairs, Chu Yan had already gone to the next family.


    "All the powerful members of the Liu family have been killed!"


    "Young patriarch, what should we do?"


    "Are we going to take over the territory of the Liu family?"


    Everyone in the Zhou family who followed Zhou Dian was stunned by this scene.


    It is obvious that Chu Yan is strong, but it is absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan is so powerful.


    "Accept!" Zhou Dian took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said.


    Chu Yan helped them clear the obstacles, if they let it go for nothing, Zhou Dian felt that he would be so uncomfortable that he would not be able to sleep!


    Instead of this, it''s better to directly eat the territory of the Liu family!


    Although it is unknown how long it will take to completely refine after eating, but who cares!


    Let''s eat first!


    At this time, Chu Yan had already gone to Fang''s family, Chen''s family, Wu''s family and other families who had gone to Zhou''s family to play Qiufeng before, and went around in the same way.

 Chapter 3127

    Except for the old and weak, women and children, the strong and core combat power of these families were all killed by Chu Yan.


    Some people may think that Chu Yan is cruel, but in fact, he would not go if he did not go to the Zhou family to fight the autumn wind, and did not offend the Zhou family.


    This is the principle of Chu Yan.


    "Although he didn''t completely destroy their family, his actions undoubtedly uprooted them!"


    "Isn''t it? When their younger generation grows up, it is estimated that the family has already been firmly controlled by the Zhou family."


    "The Zhou family... is too terrifying. This time, I''m afraid it will really rise strongly."


    Chu Yan''s dominance made everyone feel sorry for him.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with them, but the Zhou family has become powerful all of a sudden, so it is only a matter of time before they annex these small families!


    The problem is, before that, they couldn''t take the initiative to fight against the Zhou family, it was a dilemma!


    All in all, it''s time for them to think about what should happen in the future.


    Zhou Dian continued to take the monks of the Zhou family to take over the family territories that were uprooted by Chu Yan, and took the young people of the family to compete for those family territories and resources and treasures.


    Although Chu Yan had taken a lot of things with him when he came to do business, but as a family, there were more things that he couldn''t take away!


    Chu Yan left these things that could not be taken away to Zhou Dian.


    Because of this incident, Zhou Dian''s reputation in the Zhou family has risen infinitely!


    As a result, the whole family has a new look and is thriving!


    "Our Zhou family was originally strictly divided, and should belong to the middle-class existence in the downstream family. Now, after all this exaggeration, it has become infinitely close to the middle-class family..."


    Zhou Yijin was in a complicated mood.


    Originally, he thought that he would never see this matter in his lifetime.


    It is not surprising that even Zhou Dian''s generation can''t see it.


    Who would have imagined that the Zhou family would suddenly become stronger and richer by chance?


    Therefore, not only Zhou Yijin, but the entire Zhou family were very grateful to Chu Yan.


    "That''s right, I want to ask, where did your Zhou family''s bronze fragments come from?" Chu Yan changed the subject and said.


    Of course he now knew that this thing came from Hong Buyu.


    It''s not difficult to infer from all the things he felt, when Hong Buyu blew himself up, a considerable part of his inheritance remained on his weapon fragments!


    In other words, if Chu Yan can find more Hong Buyu''s weapon fragments, he might have a chance to break through the Chaos Realm!


    Breaking through the chaotic realm, this kind of thing seems out of reach, but in fact, Chu Yan is infinitely close!


    "This¡­¡­"


    As everyone knows, after Chu Yan asked, Zhou Yijin hesitated.


    "Is it not convenient to say?" Chu Yan asked.


    He is not a person who likes to force himself, if it is not convenient for Zhou Yijin to say so, then forget it!


    "No, it''s not!"


    Zhou Yijin quickly explained: "You are the benefactor of our Zhou family, we must know everything about you! But there is one problem, I don''t know the origin of this thing."


    "You don''t know either?" Chu Yan was taken aback, but this answer was unexpected!


    "Yeah, I don''t know either... because the origin of this thing is mysterious, and it was obtained by the ancestors of the family. I don''t know how many generations it has been passed down. In my generation, those secrets passed down by word of mouth have long been incomplete!"


    Zhou Yijin said helplessly: "What''s more, this treasure has always been under the underground palace. It is said that it is the inheritance of the Zhou family''s heritage. In fact, it can actually be harvested. Sometimes there is no one in a generation. Over time, it will... Sigh!"


    Although Chu Yan was helpless, if he couldn''t find it, there was nothing he could do!


    "Maybe you know Uncle Yu''s words?" Zhou Yijin asked as if remembering something.


    "Uncle Yu?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Yes, Uncle Yu...he is our oldest elder. Although his cultivation is not too outstanding, he likes to travel, and he is very familiar with the history of the family. If we say that the current Zhou family has Who might know the origin of this treasure, then it can only be Uncle Yu!" Zhou Yijin explained.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yijin took Chu Yan to visit Uncle Yu.


    Uncle Yu was also happy to see Chu Yan, and began to chatter.


    "This time, I really thank you for helping our Zhou family...not only the enemy, but also taking over so many territories!"


    "In this way, I can go to their family library and study the history of their family."


    "Yes, what are you looking for me this time? Old man, I haven''t asked about world affairs for many years."


    Uncle Yu asked curiously.


    "I want to ask senior, do you know where the Zhou family''s inheritance comes from?" Chu Yan asked straight to the point.


    "Oh, you said that treasure... let me think about it!"


    Uncle Yu pondered for a while, and said: "I remembered, it came from the depths of the sea of ??clouds and forests! It''s just that there is no record of where it is in the depths."


    "What? Cloud sea forest!" Chu Yan didn''t expect that Uncle Yu could really tell the answer.


    "Yes, the sea of ??clouds and forest!" Uncle Yu nodded confidently.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, it seemed that if he had the chance, he would have to go to the sea of ??clouds forest!


    After getting the answer, Chu Yan left and met Zhou Dian again.


    Zhou Dian is very happy about the rapid expansion of the family. As long as the Zhou family digests these gains well, they will surely be able to reach a higher level in time!


    However, Zhou Dian still has concerns in his heart!


    That''s right, Zhou Dian''s concern is the White Bone Villa!


    Before, he thought that monk surnamed Meng, Xingya and others were important figures in the White Bone Villa, and if they were dealt with, then things would probably be about the same.


    Who would have thought that they were just peripheral personnel!


    This also means that the danger is not over yet.


    And because the monks surnamed Meng and Xingya and other peripheral personnel disappeared in large numbers, the headquarters of the White Bone Villa must know about it.


    It''s just that they didn''t take action unexpectedly, maybe they had another plan.


    "They have always treated our family as leeks, as pigs and dogs! When we grow up and fat, they will harvest us!" Zhou Dian was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bone Mountain Villa is not a weak force, it is not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, even if they knew that the White Bone Villa was such a plan, there was nothing they could do about it.


    If you want to make a wedding dress for someone else, you might as well run away now, lest you lose your money in the future!


    Chu Yan was silent.


    It has to be said that Zhou Dian''s consideration is not unreasonable!


    With the temperament of Bone Villa, it is entirely possible to do so.


    "It''s just the location of the Bone Mountain Villa, it''s not easy to get in..." If Chu Yan went to attack rashly, it would be difficult to get in unless they came out on their own initiative.

 Chapter 3128

    Then the problem came again, they were not fools, knowing that Chu Yan was strong, who would take the initiative to die and send their heads to be chopped off by Chu Yan?


    Suddenly, Chu Yan came up with a plan. He rolled his eyes and explained some things to Zhou Dian. The latter was thoughtful, and then left in a hurry.


    "Brother, he, he''s gone?" Zhou Rui said as she watched Chu Yan leave.


    "Well, Chu Yan also has his own things to do." Zhou Dian nodded and said.


    "Oh..." Zhou Rui said a little lonely.


    "What''s the matter? Little girl, did you fall in love with Chu Yan?" Zhou Dian blinked and said.


    "I, I don''t have it..." Zhou Rui quickly retorted.


    But seeing his sister''s reaction, Zhou Dian immediately understood that his sister was probably infatuated with Chu Yan.


    In fact, this is not surprising!


    Zhou Dian is too clear, his friend Chu Yan is such an excellent person, and his sister will be fascinated by Chu Yan, which is really very normal.


    The only problem is that he remembered that Chu Yan seemed to have mentioned that there is a Taoist companion...


    Even for some powerful monks, having several Taoist companions is like eating and drinking water, but it is often impossible for a person like Chu Yan with a firm Taoist heart to do so.


    Besides, he didn''t want his sister to be a concubine either!


    Therefore, Zhou Dian did not delve into this issue, but comforted his sister a few words, and then went to deal with family affairs.


    There is no way, now that the Zhou family has absorbed the power of the nearby families, and it is becoming huge. What they need to do is to digest these hard-won foundations.


    A few days passed without incident, just when Zhou Dian thought the matter had passed safely, a cold voice broke the calm!


    Boom boom boom!


    Just as Zhou Dian was worried about before, after Chu Yan left for a few days, the people from Baigu Villa appeared again!


    This time is different from the previous ones, with the extremely powerful Bone War Puppet and many monks from Bone Villa.


    They came here for one thing... that is, to snatch and occupy all the families in this area without doing anything else!


    They want to take everything here into their pockets, and this place is going to become the stronghold of Baigu Mountain Villa!


    "What? Bone Bone Villa is here...and not only to deal with the Zhou family, but also to deal with all of us?"


    "They want to take all the families here into their pockets? Even if they are Bone Bone Villa, this kind of tone is too loud!"


    "Yeah, we won''t give in!"


    "No, that''s not right... Have you forgotten? The Zhou family and other families went to war before, which damaged a lot of combat power in our area. The loss is out-and-out, and now that it is really fighting, we may not be able to get it right!"


    "Are these all within the plan of the Bone Villa?"


    When everyone thought of this, their expressions changed!


    If this is the case, then they are in danger today.


    Not only the Zhou family, but all the family forces in this area are about to fall into doom!


    "Hahaha, that evil star should be gone, right? He can actually uproot our peripheral personnel, but he has some skills!"


    "Although those are all pure trash, it''s not easy to erase so much trash in one go!"


    "But that''s it! You pigs, it''s time to harvest!"


    "Yeah, these pigs have been raised so fat, and now they still have the heart to retaliate. They should really be harvested early!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Anyway, the evil star is gone, and the rest are nothing to worry about!"


    The cultivators of Bone Mountain Villa spoke out loudly and mocked Zhou Dian and others unscrupulously.


    They had actually received the news a long time ago, but they just kept holding back, all because Chu Yan shocked them too much!


    A guy who single-handedly killed all the peripheral personnel of their Bone Villa.


    A monk who killed many families with one sword.


    Such a character, no matter what, is worthy of attention.


    They are not stupid, and they know very well that if they rashly fight against such a guy, even if they can win, it will be a miserable victory, and they are destined to suffer heavy casualties.


    Therefore, they have been waiting for Chu Yan to leave.


    Because Chu Yan is not from the Zhou family, how could he stay here all the time?


    Sure enough, after a few days passed, Chu Yan had already left.


    With Chu Yan gone, Bone Bone Villa moved quickly and marched into this area. Today is the harvest time!


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense with them, go straight in and raze this place to the ground!"


    The strong men of Bone Mountain Villa issued orders, and they must be quick this time, so that Chu Yan could not react.


    Even if Chu Yan realized it later, they had already occupied this area and built it into an iron wall.


    If Chu Yan retreats without knowing the difficulty, then they can only reap Chu Yan''s life together!


    "kill!"


    "superior!"


    The cultivators of Bone Bone Villa launched an attack directly. They came prepared and passed through the periphery of Zhou''s house like a broken bamboo.


    Of course, the periphery of the current Zhou family is different from before. The current Zhou family is the Zhou family after merging many families.


    It''s just that this kind of merger didn''t take long enough to settle in time, and it still seemed vain.


    "Hmph! A pig is a pig, even if you feed them more, a pig is a pig, and they are vulnerable!"


    "That''s right. It''s rare for the Zhou family to grow up. It''s already pretty good to be able to do this. Don''t ask for more!"


    "Hurry up and flatten this place, I want to occupy this place, and I want to play with the women here! According to the news from the outsiders, this place is full of outstanding people, and the women raised here are very beautiful!"


    "Hahaha, is the water you''re talking about serious?"


    Many monks in the Bone Villa couldn''t stop laughing, and they were sure that they had the chance to win.


    However, when they entered the core area of ??the Zhou family, they paused, their faces full of disbelief!


    I saw that Chu Yan was still there, and Chu Yan had gone and returned!


    "He, why is he here? Didn''t he say that he left! How can someone who has been away for a few days still be there?"


    "Yeah, he left a few days ago, and he didn''t look back at all. It seems that he went to the Gods of the Heavens. How could he be here!"


    "Could we have been tricked? But it''s impossible. We have made strict arrangements and everything is under control. We have made sure before we do it!"


    "What should we do now? This person is here, we don''t want to eat this family!"


    The monks in the Bone Villa were very panicked, and were scared out of their wits by Chu Yan who had gone and returned!

 Chapter 3129

    It turned out that Chu Yan''s departure was a lie!


    Chu Yan is too clear, as long as he continues to stay here, then the people in Baigu Villa may never make a move!


    Because Chu Yan''s record is too strong, it is definitely beyond the imagination of the monks in Baigu Villa.


    Knowing that Chu Yan is so powerful, who would foolishly come to die.


    Even if they could eat Chu Yan, it would be a miserable victory... Besides, is there any benefit if they kill Chu Yan or not?


    Absolutely not!


    It is only meaningful to eat the Zhou family and the families in this area!


    Just like this, they were very able to wait until Chu Yan left, and they were sure that Chu Yan had really left before attacking this area.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was still here after they were so cautious, yet still fell into the trap!


    "Damn it, how dare this kid play tricks on us, even killing him a hundred times would not be an exaggeration!"


    "Don''t let him go, don''t spare this son lightly!"


    "Do we really think we are afraid of him? We have so many people, I don''t believe we can''t eat him today!"


    "Go, kill! We must keep him here today!"


    "Inspire the Bone War Puppet, even if we consume it, we can consume him alive!"


    The cultivators at the White Bone Villa were furious. Now, if they can''t kill Chu Yan, it will be a joke!


    Zhou Dian couldn''t help being shocked when he saw that the monks in Baigu Mountain Villa really attacked on a large scale and wanted to destroy all the families in this area!


    He dared to say that if he and others were the only ones, they would definitely not be opponents, and perhaps there would be no possibility of escape.


    Now, they have Chu Yan!


    That being the case, the ones who should consider escaping are the monks from the White Bone Villa.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yan made a move, it was the power to destroy the world.


    This is the first time he has made such a serious move after advancing to the ninth level of the Chaos Realm.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    Wherever Chu Yan went, they were all invincible and swept away. These cultivators from the White Bone Villa shouted loudly, but in fact they were not Chu Yan''s opponents at all. They were easily swept away, suppressed, and defeated by Chu Yan!


    "This, what''s the situation? How is he so powerful!"


    "A high-level Chaos Realm, he is definitely a high-level Chaos Realm, and he is not an ordinary high-level Chaos Realm!"


    "A high level in the Chaos Realm... I will fight him! I am the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, I want to see if he is as strong as me!"


    The strong monks of Bone Mountain Villa are dispatched. This is an existence in the eighth level of chaos, with a strong aura. Even Zhou Dian felt terrified when he saw it!


    He felt that this one monk was enough to sweep away all of them!


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been here, Zhou Dian might really have considered surrendering when this monk was dispatched!


    However, the fact is that they have something to say!


    Facing this person at the eighth level of chaos, Chu Yan''s face did not change, he slapped him without saying a word!


    Rumble!


    Between the roar and ups and downs, the eighth level of chaos has been instantly killed by Chu Yan, and he vomits blood!


    This scene terrified the people present!


    Not only the monks of the White Bone Villa, but also the monks of the Zhou family!


    "Young patriarch, this friend is too powerful, right? Even the eighth level of chaos can be killed in seconds!"


    "Then what kind of cultivation is he? Is it the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, or... the ninth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    "Ninth level of the Chaos Realm! No way, this kind of big shot is actually in our family, and he is also a good friend of the young patriarch! This..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Rui suddenly became unhappy, and said: "Hey, hey, hey... what are you talking about! Why can''t my brother have friends at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm? Brother Chu Yan is a good guy!"


    Afterwards, Zhou Rui eloquently counted Chu Yan''s various advantages.


    But the more she counted like this, the more she couldn''t help sighing!


    Because she felt that the gap between herself and Chu Yan was huge, not ordinary!


    This kind of gap is so big that it makes her despair!


    Because the gap was too big, so big that it was like a dream, Zhou Rui finally understood why Zhou Dian had that expression when he suspected that she liked Chu Yan that day!


    "How could it not be that kind of expression... hey!" Zhou Rui sighed.


    The cultivators at Bone Villa were already panicked and in a mess!


    "Oh my god, he turned out to be at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm! How can I play this? Why not retreat now!"


    "Retreat? You want to retreat, but will he let you retreat?"


    "That''s right, so far, the only thing we can do is fight! Fight with one, you die and we die, that''s all!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The cultivators at Bone Bone Villa were indeed shocked by Chu Yan, but they were not fools. They knew very well that if they turned around and ran now, they would be blamed by Chu Yan instead. Only by fighting head-on would they have a chance of survival!


    Although it''s really just a line.


    Chu Yan has no expression on his face, since they want to seek death, he will help them!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s eyes froze!


    I saw someone descending from the sky, it turned out to be a sneak attack from the sky!


    This person came very fast, and his aura was much sharper than that of the eighth layer of chaos just now.


    Above the eighth level of the Chaos Realm, only the Ninth Level of the Chaos Realm!


    "Ninth level of chaos! Another ninth level of chaos!"


    Everyone was horrified.


    The Ninth Layer of Chaos Realm is a powerful existence wherever it is placed.


    Just now Chu Yan just killed the eighth level of the Chaos Realm in seconds with the strength of the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, but now when he turned around, another ninth level of the Chaos Realm came?


    My God, when did the Ninth Layer of Chaos Realm become so worthless!


    "It''s the Ninth Level of Chaos Realm comparable to Chu Yan!" Zhou Dian was also extremely nervous.


    He naturally believed in Chu Yan.


    It''s just that the ninth level of chaos is very detached, and there may be some means to hurt Chu Yan.


    He is worried about his friends!


    How can Chu Yan not feel what other people can sense.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and fought with this person!


    "Oh?"


    The man found that Chu Yan had reacted instantly, and couldn''t help being surprised, but he soon smiled again.


    That alone is not enough to be his opponent.


    However, when he and Chu Yan fought close to each other, his expression changed instantly!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan shot again and again, and between the fists and palms, the ninth level of the chaotic state was blasted until he vomited blood again and again, and his breath was sluggish!


    "Here, you..."


    The Chaotic Realm Nine Levels in Bone Villa is full of disbelief!


    Isn''t it?


    Everyone is at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, so why did Chu Yan come later and still seriously hurt himself?


    If you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, you really wouldn''t believe it!


    In fact, he was not the only one who was shocked, and the other bystanders were dumbfounded.


    According to the logic, both of them are at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, even if there is a difference between superior and inferior, it will not be so absolute!


    Is this a fight at the same level?

 Chapter 3130

    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Jiuzhong of the Chaotic Realm of the White Bone Villa also felt that he couldn''t hold back his face.


    He felt that he had already overestimated Chu Yan, but he did not expect to underestimate the strength of this monk.


    "In that case..."


    The cultivator at the Bone Mountain Villa at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm was about to make trouble, but was surprised to find that Chu Yan had disappeared!


    "It''s gone?" Before he could react, he saw the sword light coming towards him!


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, the cultivators of the White Bone Villa were engulfed by the sword light and instantly beheaded by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan naturally saw that the other party had other means, but he was not that bored, and it was a fool''s act to wait for others to take action against him.


    After killing the opponent, Chu Yan directly detained the soul of this person.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan soon learned an important piece of information... The real old nest of Baigu Mountain Villa is actually Baigu Shenwu!


    Although Chu Yan found out the location of Bone Bone Villa before, but the monk''s status is not enough, all he knows is a lair that is hidden from the public and put on the bright side.


    Bone God''s Dock is the real lair!


    In addition, Bone Bone Villa is a puppet placed by Bone God Wu on the bright side, in order to find suitable monks for Bone God Wu, and then refine them into puppets.


    The so-called Bone War Puppet is actually just a degraded version of the refining method!


    Such an approach is undoubtedly against the law of heaven!


    "what?"


    Just when Chu Yan was looking at the other party''s spirit and wanted to know more about Baigushenwu, a light spot flew out suddenly!


    When Chu Yan came to his senses, a divine sense flew out of this spot of light.


    This is forbidden in the body of this Bone Mountain Villa cultivator at the ninth level of Chaos Realm!


    This spiritual thought said coldly: "You are the one who ruined our good deeds? Very good, very good...Now your aura has been known by us in Baigushenwu!"


    "Next, you are ready to face endless pursuit! We will continue to hunt and kill you until you are completely dead!"


    "Not only you, but also your friends, your relatives, and your Taoist companions, we will kill them until they are completely killed!"


    "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now!"


    This divine sense coldly threatened Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I thought you would eradicate my sect together."


    The other party did not answer.


    He is not stupid, he knows that the sect behind Chu Yan is the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    The sect of the Gods of the Heavens is feared by the world. It would be good for them not to provoke others, but if they want to provoke the Gods of the Heavens, is it courting death or something?


    Therefore, he deliberately did not mention the Gods of the Heavens just now.


    But he won''t quarrel with Chu Yan because of this, he is no longer a child, it''s meaningless to show off his tongue!


    "Actually, where do you need to come to me, I''ll just go to you."


    Chu Yan said coldly: "I''ll go find you now!"


    That''s right, the one thing Chu Yan hates the most is when someone threatens his family and friends!


    Now that the other party threatened Chu Yan''s family and friends so straightforwardly, he was lying if he said that he would not trouble them.


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan directly obliterated this divine sense, not giving the other party a chance to talk nonsense.


    After all, they will meet soon, and it''s never too late to talk about meeting!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan suddenly became ruthless, and directly killed the monks of the White Bone Villa, completely erasing them!


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian, who realized something was wrong, asked, "Chu Yan, what happened?"


    The main force of Baigu Mountain Villa was obviously killed, but Chu Yan didn''t seem to be happy at all, but became more gloomy and unhappy.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan still told Zhou Dian about Baigushenwu.


    After all, this is something closely related to their Zhou family, and Zhou Dian should know about it.


    Sure enough, Zhou Dian turned pale with shock when he heard the words, and said, "This, this, this..."


    He never expected that the force behind Baigu Mountain Villa would be Baigu Shenwu!


    This is a shocking force. I didn''t expect them to hide behind the Bone Villa. No wonder no one has been able to find their lair!


    "If it''s Baigushenwu, wouldn''t it be..." Zhou Dian said with a pale face.


    Because of the White Bone Villa, they can still compete one or two, but the White Bone Shenwu... this is absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go find them now." Chu Yan said.


    Since Baigushenwu knew about him and made cruel remarks, even threatening his family, Chu Yan felt that there was no need to be too polite with him.


    "Chu Yan, I''ll go with you!" Zhou Dian pondered a little, took a deep breath, and said.


    "Are you going with me?" Chu Yan was surprised, but after pondering for a while, he shook his head and said, "Zhou Dian, you should stay, your family still needs someone to sit in the town, and this trip is dangerous, I guess I can only Protect yourself."


    Zhou Dian nodded, but did not insist. He knew that Chu Yan was euphemistic.


    The current Zhou Dian''s strength is indeed not too far behind.


    It''s not that he can''t go, but after he goes, he will probably be delayed and needs Chu Yan to take care of him.


    If so, Zhou Dian might as well not go!


    What''s more, what Chu Yan said is actually reasonable, Zhou Dian''s family still needs someone to sit in charge, otherwise there may be another disturbance.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan stormed up and went directly to Baigushenwu.


    In Baigushenwu, there are voices echoing at this moment.


    "Hahahaha, he said he wanted to come to us? Could it be that he wanted to overthrow us in Baigushenwu? I''m so scared, hahahaha!"


    "How many years has it been? How many years has it been since Baigushenwu has been underestimated so much... This son is really too arrogant. If we don''t kill him well, it will damage the face of our Baigushenwu."


    "Even if face aside, he interfered with our important affairs so much that even the Bone Bone Villa was under his torment, and its vitality was greatly injured. We will settle this account with him!"


    "Just wait, when he comes, just kill him and make him regret being born in this world!"


    "Let''s just wait, I want to see what this kid is capable of!"


    The existences of Baigushenwu are very dissatisfied with Chu Yan''s nonsense, and feel that this son thinks that he can challenge them by defeating Baigu Mountain Villa, which is really naive and ridiculous!


    Baigushenwu is located in an endless river of heaven.


    The huge bones of countless wild dragons and beasts are constantly floating and sinking in the Tianhe.


    I saw the bones of a huge black dragon soaring into the sky like an ancient country, and the bones of a whale god from the mainland undulating in the Milky Way. The scene was thrilling!


    Chu Yan stopped here, thoughtful, and said, "It''s no wonder that Baigushenwu was not discovered by the world, because this level is difficult to overcome!"

 Chapter 3131

    When ordinary monks encounter this kind of situation, they will take the initiative to take a detour when they encounter a natural danger. Absolutely few people will think in the direction of Baigushenwu in front of them.


    Not to mention trying to cross, this is simply courting death!


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and felt that it was not impossible to push through, but the problem was that it might consume a lot of money!


    You must know that these are probably the same existence as the sentinel guards in Baigushenwu!


    It is unwise to waste too much energy on them!


    Just when Chu Yan was about to quietly detour Jinqiu, a giant bone eye suddenly appeared above the sky, locking Chu Yan on!


    This is Baigushenwu''s calming spell, which has only one effect... that is to lock the breath!


    Once the breath is locked, it will be spied on forever, and there is nowhere to hide!


    If a person came here and directly exposed himself, then the next step is undoubtedly a dead end!


    "Hahahaha... This guy still wants to come in secretly, and he underestimates the ability of our Bone God Wu! Or is it that he doesn''t even know the details of our Bone God Wu?"


    "It''s very possible! If you know some news about our Bone God''s Wharf, how can you have the idea of ??sneaking in? In our Bone God''s Wharf, this kind of thing will not happen!"


    "However, he really came as soon as he said it... Who does he think he is? Do you think he is the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens? If he is the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens, it is not impossible for us to apologize, after all the gods of the gods The weight and status of the head of the sect is still there!"


    "It''s a pity he''s not! He''s just a mere disciple, so what about the ninth level of the Chaos Realm? We didn''t take him seriously at all!"


    The powerhouses of Baigushenwu laughed, not paying attention to Chu Yan at all.


    Because in their view, there is nothing terrible about such a stupefied young man!


    They were all watching Chu Yan, waiting for Chu Yan to be afraid, and then knelt down to beg for mercy.


    There are too many guys in the world who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, and who don''t know their own weight, yet want to challenge them in Baigushenwu!


    But after seeing the real difference in strength, they all knelt down and begged for mercy, constantly admitting their mistakes, just begging to let them go.


    Their final endings are similar...to be thrown in to feed those bone monsters!


    Therefore, they were waiting, waiting for Chu Yan to show his frightened side.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, then laughed loudly, and said, "Hahahaha... I know that you only have this ability, so I can rest assured! I thought what this giant bone eye was for, so it is!"


    "Huh? This..."


    It has to be said that Chu Yan''s reaction was unexpected, and they were stunned for a moment, unable to react.


    Why is Chu Yan''s reaction different from others!


    Even if Chu Yan said that he was at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, that would be fine, the ninth level of the Chaos Realm was out of reach for others, and to them, it was not worth mentioning!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan waited for the other party to come to his door.


    After all, if the other party wanted to frighten him so much, the next step should be to deal with him!


    Sure enough, many monks from Bone God''s Wharf came here soon.


    Whoosh!


    Their aura is much stronger than that of the White Bone Villa, and they obviously belong to the ranks of elite powerhouses.


    It''s just that for Chu Yan, this is not enough to watch!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan shot directly and killed these monks.


    These monks were also shocked by Chu Yan''s strength.


    Their cultivation may not be as high as Chu Yan said, but they belong to the elite of Baigushenwu, and they all have the ability to leapfrog and fight.


    However, these things are useless in front of Chu Yan and have no effect at all.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    When these monks realized that the situation was wrong and wanted to retreat, Chu Yan had already shot them and killed them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan is merciless, but all the monks who come here will kill one by one, and kill two by one, as if they are invincible!


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the experts in Baigushenwu shrank!


    "Isn''t this kid too fierce? Is he really only at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm?"


    "It is indeed only the ninth level of the Chaos Realm...but he is somewhat special and has extraordinary talents!"


    "Hmph... It''s best for such a kid to be made into a puppet. Although it''s not bad, but it''s here, so it''s over!"


    "That''s right, we''ve come to Bone God''s Dock, don''t even think about going back alive, he''s done here!"


    Although the powerhouses of Baigushenwu were taken aback by Chu Yan''s unexpected combat power, they said they were afraid, but they were really not afraid!


    It''s all because the moment Chu Yan stepped into this place, the overall situation has been decided, and the outcome has been decided!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the flesh and blood of the monks killed by Chu Yan suddenly changed, turning into a rolling bloody mist.


    The fog is endless, illusory and solid, unable to break through, as if to trap Chu Yan here.


    "This is..." Chu Yan recognized that it was a formation!


    "This is the God of Transformation Bone Formation." The strong man in Bone God Dock kindly answered Chu Yan''s doubts.


    "Shenhua Bone Formation?"


    Chu Yan''s expression changed, and he felt something was wrong!


    "That''s right, the God Transformation Bone Formation... As the name suggests, this is a special refining formation."


    "Didn''t you send it to your door with good intentions? Then we can turn you into a puppet!"


    "With such top-quality materials as you, you can definitely make a unparalleled puppet!"


    ¡°We are very much looking forward to the finished product!¡±


    The powerhouses of Baigushenwu said triumphantly.


    They felt that these young monks were really too naive.


    The lair of Baigushenwu has not been discovered for many years. Even if it is discovered, it has not been spread. The reason is very simple!


    Those who came either died, or stayed here forever, turned into puppets.


    Chu Yan even came here alone. Does he really think he is the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens?


    If they were the masters of the gods of the gods, they really couldn''t do anything to each other.


    After all, the master of the gods of the gods still has some gold content.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan is not!


    Then Chu Yan''s ending is doomed.


    Chu Yan''s face was gloomy, but he never thought that they would have such tricks.


    I actually underestimated them a little bit.


    "Then let''s begin!"


    The powerhouses of Baigushenwu directly activated the formation to activate the Huashen Baigu formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, many complex spirits appeared one after another.


    This is the spirit of the monk who died here in the past.


    In addition, there are various bone monsters that evolved and besieged Chu Yan.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The bone monster is ferocious, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to resist even if it encounters the ordinary Chaotic Ninth Layer. Even Chu Yan is a little passive when he is caught off guard.


    It was all because within this formation, Chu Yan was influenced by his actions, and he was not allowed to be free, so it was difficult for him to exert his full strength.

 Chapter 3132

    Because the Bone Formation under one step is constantly refining and consuming Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan lacked the skills to separate himself, so it was a bit difficult to take care of both.


    At this time, the spirit that appeared seemed to wake up and talk to itself.


    "What era is this... Has anyone else fallen into this place?"


    "Haha! Then I want to see what will happen to him in the end! Will he be the same as us, or be successfully turned into a puppet!"


    "Hehe, no matter the former or the latter, don''t they all end in tragedy? It''s a tragedy, so what can we say?"


    "Anyway, I''m going to die, and I can''t be reborn. I hope to see more people die here like me."


    These spirits are full of hatred and will never be reborn.


    They are all the remnants of being imprisoned here forever by the powerhouses of Baigushenwu!


    The reason why they are said to be residues is because they were once refined in this way, but unfortunately they were not successfully refined.


    Failure to succeed is failure.


    Once it fails, it is natural that there will be no place to bury it.


    However, these strong men in Baigushenwu feel that they should be punished, so they are asked to never be reborn, even if they die, they must stay here until their souls fly away.


    In fact, those who died here were basically higher-level existences in the Chaos Realm. Their souls were extremely strong, and it would take a long, long time to wait until the exhaustion was completely dissipated.


    As a result, they are like being in prison, they will never be able to escape, and they have been trapped here in a daze.


    Only when there were newcomers about to kill, did he wake up for a short time.


    Therefore, they are full of hatred and full of resentment.


    After discovering that Chu Yan was going to be killed this time, they all burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, it''s you, unlucky one, is it you who is going to die this time? I advise you not to waste your efforts. I was not weaker than you back then. Didn''t I die here in the end? And I haven''t been refined yet. Puppet, I failed, so I became like this lonely ghost now! I became a lonely ghost, so you have to become a lonely ghost, why can you be a living person, I can''t, why !"


    The spirit became more and more excited as he talked, and gradually went mad.


    "Hehehehe...Little brother, don''t fight with these bone monsters. You can''t beat them anyway, and you are going to die here. Why don''t you just have fun with me? Although I''m dead, I understand it very well. Yes, the technology is very good!"


    Said the remnant soul of a female cultivator.


    The reason why she is a remnant soul is because she has existed for too long, too long, to the point where she has lost her soul.


    But, even so, she was still trapped here, which made her have endless resentment!


    Why, why, she''s already like this, why don''t you let her die!


    She has repented countless times for not coming to Bone God''s Wharf, why can''t she die completely, why!


    Her obsession was too deep, too strong, even to the point of falling into chaos.


    "What''s the purpose of cultivating? No, I''m still going to die... At the beginning, I thought I could defy the heavens! Unexpectedly, I was still naive. I am just a mortal."


    A figure was very lonely, talking to himself.


    His soul seemed fresh, and it was obvious that he hadn''t died that long, but he completely gave up, and his Dao heart was defeated.


    No matter what happened, he kept repeating these words.


    "Die, die, die! Hurry up and die, why don''t you die!"


    A spirit kept cursing Chu Yan with endless hatred, even if no one knew what she hated.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about these spirits.


    Although these souls are special, their cursing voices can reach directly into the body and shake the Dao heart.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s Dao heart is as stable as Mount Tai, indestructible, and he is not afraid of their influence.


    These spirits have become impure, but they are fused together with the formation. The formation is immortal, and the spirit is immortal. Even if Chu Yan tries to kill them, it is a waste of time.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan struck out another sword, directly repelling the bone monster that suddenly killed it.


    After the bone monster was repelled, it killed it bravely.


    It''s all because the bone monsters are dead things in the first place.


    Dead things, naturally have no fear of life and death!


    After the initial attack failed, the bone monster that evolved became even more terrifying.


    It turned into a gigantic beast, a bone giant, piercing the heavens and the earth.


    Facing them within the formation, even Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    "No wonder they were all exhausted to death here!"


    Chu Yan suddenly realized, and said.


    That''s right, he could also see that one or two of these souls left here had a good cultivation level during their lifetime, but in the end they held a grudge against them.


    It''s definitely not that they are too weak.


    They are not weak at all, but this formation is too strong!


    This formation is not trivial, it is absolutely extraordinary, it has the accumulation of countless years, everything that has been killed in the past is sealed here, and it is also connected to the heaven and the earth, so it is endless and endless!


    If you can''t find the clues all at once, it may be too late when you realize something is wrong later!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan kept smashing these ten thousand-foot monsters and bone giants, but after the bones were broken, they could reintegrate into the formation, regenerate, and appear continuously.


    That''s right, no matter how you kill them, you won''t be able to kill them all. Not to mention, there are still many souls who died here in the past, screaming and shaking their hearts. As time goes by, the situation becomes more and more dangerous.


    Outside of the formation, the strong men of Baigushenwu couldn''t help but be surprised to see that Chuyan Boshan can continue so far.


    "This kid is amazing, and he can still persist now!"


    "So what about persistence? Death is inevitable after all, and the Phaseless Bone Technique will still consume him alive."


    "But this kid''s blood is really strong, I have never seen such a powerful monk in the Chaos Realm!"


    "The blood is strong, so it''s a good time to serve as the material for us to refine puppets! Once successful, you can definitely enter the top three puppets in the history of our Baigushenwu!"


    The monks in Baigushenwu talked a lot, and they couldn''t stop marveling at Chu Yan.


    Even so, as they said, no matter how strong Chu Yan is, it is impossible to escape.


    In the end, it is still unavoidable to die inside, everything you do now is futile!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan continued to fight, but this time he was completely sure, it was meaningless to continue to kill like this!


    "What, boy, do you finally believe what we said? You are dead. Even if you beg for mercy now, it is too late. When you choose to be an enemy of our Baigushenwu, you have already lost!"


    The strong man in Baigushenwu taunted Chu Yan triumphantly.

 Chapter 3133

    It''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of ridicule, and the result is the same every time. The monks trapped in the formation will die without a place to die!


    Of course, in their view, Chu Yan is a rare and rare material that can definitely be refined into a powerful puppet.


    Chu Yan didn''t even look at them, but said to himself, "It seems that these bones can''t be killed..."


    Because the big formation is still there, these spirits and bones are endless.


    Chu Yan continued to fight like this, it was all in vain.


    "This son probably discovered the clue!"


    "Hehe, his talent is not bad. According to reason, he is not a fool. Since he is not a fool, he must have discovered the clue, but so what? So what if he is discovered, can he leave and live? Impossible! "


    "The guy who dares to provoke us like this in Baigushenwu has always been a dead end! He should be refined into a puppet by us obediently!"


    The powerhouses of Baigushenwu said slowly.


    They had already waited for Chu Yan to be overwhelmed, to be killed, and then to be refined alive.


    All previous monks died like this without exception.


    There are also those who discovered the truth, directly despaired, and gave up resistance.


    I just don''t know which one Chu Yan will belong to.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan sat down cross-legged, and the phantom of a huge melting furnace appeared around him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t continue to fight with the bones, but refined them directly!


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned!


    Because what does Chu Yan mean?


    How about playing without it?


    That''s right, what Chu Yan wants to do is reverse refining the formation!


    Since it is impossible to fight head-on, and you will never be able to get out, then just do the opposite, wouldn''t it be good to reverse the refining formation?


    If you can''t kill the bones, you can completely refine them, or master the big formation and let the big formation let him out, won''t the matter be solved?


    Of course, Chu Yan also discovered that this large formation contains amazing energy, if he can bless all of this energy into his body, how terrifying it will be!


    Chu Yan may have the opportunity to hit a higher realm!


    "Is it a realm above the chaotic realm?" Chu Yan was a little excited.


    He still clearly remembers his entry into the White Deer Empire.


    At that time, my aunt said that in the White Deer Empire, the realm of chaos is the sky!


    The dean of the White Deer Immortal Academy is a monk in the first level of the chaotic state, and it is very likely to hit the second level of the chaotic state.


    Such a character, placed in the land of the imperial kingdom, is already under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even the White Deer Emperor did not dare to be an enemy.


    Now Chu Yan is about to reach the end of the chaotic state and even get better. Looking back on the past, it would be a lie to say that he is not full of emotion.


    Seeing this, the strong men in Baigushenwu suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahaha, what is he going to do? Refining our big formation? Because he couldn''t make a breakthrough forward, so he chose to refine it in the reverse direction? I have to say, he is really a very thoughtful guy! It''s too good to be true!"


    "Did he underestimate our formation? We have been cultivating this formation for many years, and it is very difficult to refine it with the power of a sect. He actually wants to refine the formation by himself ? Naive! Ridiculous!"


    "I said before that this kid is very talented, and I think he has a good brain. Now I want to take that sentence back. This kid is a fool at all, just a fool!"


    "If it weren''t for idiots and idiots, how could they try to refine our big formation? Most people would never think of this method, okay? Hahahaha!"


    The strong men in Baigushenwu laughed wantonly, they thought Chu Yan must be crazy, just thought of such an outrageous method!


    However, soon they stopped laughing.


    I saw Chu Yan sitting cross-legged and continuously refining the formation. The bones and spirits that were supposed to kill him were gradually being refined and turned into billowing energy, pouring into Chu Yan''s body.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The bone monster roared furiously, but no matter how it struggled and resisted, it was finally refined and devoured by Chu Yan, and so was the soul.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? He''s refining us, devouring us?"


    "Are we going to die?"


    "Dead, maybe it''s a good thing... After all, we''ve lived for so many years, haven''t we?"


    "Yeah, death may be a kind of relief, it''s a good thing, it''s something to be happy about!"


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Realizing that these souls of their own are going to be refined and swallowed by Chu Yan, they seem to have regained their sanity, and they keep thanking Chu Yan!


    For them, it is too uncomfortable to be imprisoned forever, immortal.


    Rather than never being reborn, it is better to be absorbed and refined by Chu Yan, so that at least he is really dead.


    "Isn''t that right? He is really refining the formation..."


    The powerhouses of Baigushenwu were stunned!


    They really didn''t expect this situation!


    "Isn''t he just a talented Ninth Level of Chaos Realm? How could he be so extraordinary and reverse refine our formation?"


    "Now he is really refining our formation... This is not a good thing!"


    "What should we do? Could it be that we let him refine our formation? What if he succeeds in refining it, what should we do?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    The strong men in Baigushenwu were sweating profusely.


    They were watching Chu Yan like a cat and a mouse, wanting to see Chu Yan die in despair.


    It''s all right now, but it has turned into a large formation where they anxiously watched Chu Yan refine his family.


    This large formation is very important, it can be said to be the important foundation of Baigushenwu. Once something goes wrong, whether it can be repaired or not is a big problem!


    But they can''t terminate the formation now!


    Because when Chu Yan was refining the formation, he seized part of the control of the formation.


    This is no longer something that they can stop if they want to, it needs to be agreed by Chu Yan.


    However, it is rare for someone to take the initiative to send such a good fortune. How could Chu Yan miss it? He must refine it carefully and get it in his pocket.


    As Chu Yan absorbed more and more energy, his aura kept rising!


    "Maybe, you can reach the Holy King Realm?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    That''s right, above the Chaos Realm is the Saint King Realm.


    It''s just that the Holy King Realm is very difficult. It doesn''t mean that it is enough to accumulate enough, and some chances are needed!


    However, Chu Yan is not in a hurry, first fill up the accumulation needed for the Chaos Realm, and then it will not be too late to try to hit the Saint King Realm.


    "Oh? This is..."


    Chu Yan continued to refine and discovered some mysteries contained in the formation.


    "Phaseless bone technique? Is this..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he checked quickly.

 Chapter 3134

    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan thought, this phaseless ancient technique is the mystery of the continuous rebirth of bone monsters in the formation.


    It is because of this method that those white-boned monsters can talk endlessly and recover continuously.


    "Now that I have obtained this method, there are countless monster bones here..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, he had a crazy idea!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan continued to refine the formation in reverse, and he integrated more bone power into himself.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s aura continued to rise, rising steadily, making the monks in Baigushenwu feel a little bad!


    "The big thing is not good, continue, I''m afraid he will really break out!"


    "What should I do? Do you want to notify the guardian!"


    "But alarming the guardian, doesn''t it mean that we are ineffective? The consequences are serious!"


    "But it failed, the formation was destroyed, and the consequences were even more serious!"


    The cultivators of Baigushenwu were very anxious.


    They were still mocking Chu Yan before that they could only become the material for their puppets to be refined. They never thought that with Chu Yan''s reversal of the refining formation, the situation would be reversed all of a sudden.


    Chu Yan doesn''t care much about what they think, it''s rare that Baigushenwu sent such a good fortune, if he doesn''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a waste of their good intentions to trap him in it?


    Rumble!


    Ever since, Chu Yan stepped up his refinement, constantly using the power of the formation for his own use.


    Gradually, Chu Yan also used the phaseless bone technique to condense the bone phase of the law and heaven!


    The Fatian bone form penetrates the sky and the earth, and Chu Yan has absorbed a lot of energy in the big formation, but now that the Fatian bone form is out, it can''t support it directly.


    Click...


    Seeing the cracks in the formation, all the cultivators in Baigushenwu changed their expressions drastically.


    "Oops, the big formation is about to... Hurry up, control it quickly, and don''t let him out!"


    "That''s right, his coming out not only means getting out of trouble, but also means that our formation is destroyed. The formation must not be destroyed. He must die inside!"


    "He is dying inside now, refining all the energy he absorbed, and repairing the formation. Although damage is still inevitable, this loss is definitely bearable!"


    "After all, it is a puppet that is enough to rank among the top three in the history of Baigushenwu, and can make up for everything!"


    The monks in Baigushenwu were very anxious.


    This is their last chance, their only chance!


    If Chu Yan is completely kept inside now, they can refine the energy absorbed by Chu Yan and repair the formation.


    All in all, whether Chu Yan can be kept in the formation will determine the direction of everything!


    Boom boom boom!


    Fatian Bone Phase directly blasted through the formation, smashing the formation to pieces.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    The Baigushenwu monks who were maintaining the formation were directly thrown into the air by the impact, vomiting blood one by one, and most of them died on the spot.


    "Oops, he broke out!"


    "Hurry up, inform the guardian that something serious has happened!"


    "Let''s go and notify the Guardian now!"


    The disciples of Baigushenwu were panic-stricken. They claimed to be strong, but after seeing Chu Yan''s terrifying strength, how could they dare to call themselves strong? They were all scared to death!


    Chu Yan walked out of the formation slowly.


    Those souls that were not absorbed by him were constantly disintegrating, and they were free.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    These spirits kept thanking and leaving. They had been lingering for many years, and it was time to die.


    Chu Yan withdrew his gaze, looked at the frightened monk Baigushenwu in front of him, and said, "It should be my turn now?"


    "You, don''t be arrogant! We will soon have our experts from Baigushenwu to suppress you!"


    A monk from Baigushenwu said boldly.


    Boom boom boom!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly killed this person, saying, "I thought you guys are so capable of making such a fuss, how capable are you!"


    "You don''t seem to be very capable..."


    Suddenly, a voice came leisurely.


    Just as Chu Yan heard the sound and looked around, another voice sounded again.


    "Hehe, it''s very, very... They are just disciples of our Baigushenwu. They are ordinary and extremely normal. It''s Your Excellency, and they don''t look very good."


    "Second, isn''t this normal? It''s just a disciple of the gods of the gods, how capable he is, and he treats himself as a dish, which is ridiculous!"


    "Although it''s ridiculous, it''s worth noting that he does have some ability to break through our formation. There is no doubt about it."


    "That''s right, no matter how you say it, they are all guys that we need to deal with personally. Naturally, they should not be underestimated. Aren''t these little things just underestimating the enemy, and that''s why they ended up like this?"


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave."


    Then, the guardian of Baigushenwu appeared.


    "Here we come, it''s the six-heart protector!"


    "Haha, the six-heart protector is here, he is dead!"


    "The six-heart protectors are not only at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, but the six brothers are all compatriots of the same mother, and they share the same mind! Once they join forces, it will be amazing. Legend has it that people above the Chaos Realm can be killed!"


    "Above the Chaos Realm, isn''t it the Saint King Realm! Can the six-heart guardians really kill the existence of the Saint King Realm?"


    Seeing the arrival of the six-heart protector, the disciples of Baigushenwu immediately seemed to see a savior.


    After all, Chu Yan is too terrifying and powerful. If no one saves them, they will definitely die here today.


    They definitely didn''t want to die. Now that they saw the arrival of the six-heart protector, it would be a lie to say that there were no surprises and surprises.


    "Six-heart protector?"


    Chu Yan focused his eyes and squinted.


    According to these Baigushenwu monks, these six-heart protectors can kill even the Holy King Realm... This is not as simple as being powerful.


    You must know that the gap in realm often cannot be made up by the number of people.


    Just like a hundred Supreme Realm, it is very difficult to kill Chaos Realm.


    That is to say, Chu Yan''s talent is astonishing and extraordinary, and it is only now that he has the possibility of leapfrogging and fighting.


    However, Chu Yan is also clear that his situation is so rare that it cannot be generalized at all.


    Now it is a bit unexpected to say that the six-heart protector can do this!


    "The six-heart protector is here, and it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now!"


    "That''s right, the six-heart protector represents the majesty of our Baigushenwu. With the six-heart protector, the Holy King Realm can''t be surpassed, let alone you, who are only in the ninth level of the Chaos Realm!"


    "Six Hearts Protector, I implore you to kill this beast, and show me the power of Baigushenwu!"


    Some Baigushenwu cultivators kept begging for help from the six-heart protector to curry favor, but some remained silent.


    Because they are afraid of the Six-Heart Guardian!


    All because, the six-heart protector is indeed the protector of Baigushenwu, but the six of them have different temperaments and are very weird. Some don''t like people talking too much. If they talk so much, maybe it''s not surprising that they died!

 Chapter 3135

    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, just after they thought about it, the third child among the six-hearted Dharma protectors made a move, killing several monks from Baigushenwu, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "This, this, this..."


    "Why, aren''t they guardians?"


    "Don''t you want to kill this disciple of the Gods of the Heavens? This..."


    Seeing the stupefied looks of these Baigushenwu disciples, the third child smiled and said, "I don''t like noisy people, they are too noisy."


    "Third brother, your murderous intention is a bit serious."


    The boss reminded: "Anyway, he is a disciple of our Baigushenwu, so he can''t be killed casually like this."


    "Yes, brother." The third child replied.


    However, the boss is also clear that the elder brother and he are in the same mind, he wants to kill, doesn''t the elder brother know?


    The elder brother knew about it, but he didn''t stop it, so he thought he could kill it!


    Therefore, these are all done for outsiders to see.


    "Go away, don''t stay and get in the way." The second child said slowly.


    He is different from the third child, his murderous intention is not strong, but he is a compassionate person.


    However, Mercy is different from the Holy Mother, when he should kill, he will still kill decisively.


    "Boy, how do you want to die now?" The fourth child asked.


    "Isn''t it going to be refined to become a war puppet... Uh, the formation is gone, but it''s a bit troublesome!" The fifth child answered.


    The sixth child did not speak.


    The sixth child among the six-heart protectors has always been silent.


    Chu Yan did not stop the other Baigushenwu monks from leaving.


    For this kind of ordinary monk, it doesn''t make much difference whether to kill or not, and when to kill.


    What is important now is the six-heart protector in front of him!


    With Chu Yan''s eyesight, he can naturally see that this six-heart protector is not easy to deal with, and he is not an easy person!


    "Let''s break his bones first." The boss of the six-heart protector said.


    "yes, Sir!"


    The boss of the Six-Heart Dharma Protector kept his promise, and the other disciples agreed, and immediately joined forces to display their supernatural powers.


    Chu Yan didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly confronted them with the Gutian method. He wanted to see how capable the so-called six-heart protector was!


    Little did they know, just now when Chu Yan''s celestial physiognomy clashed with the magical powers of the six of them, there were signs of melting!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised, he could see the special power of the other party.


    "Is it the supernatural powers that are special, or are they themselves special?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    "You can actually comprehend these things in refining your formation... You are very good."


    The boss of the six-heart guardian said lightly: "But the only thing you are wrong about is that you are an enemy of our Baigushenwu, and you are not a disciple of our Baigushenwu."


    "Haha, that''s right, such a proud man is not a disciple of our Baigushenwu, so he should be killed, he should die!" The third child of Liuxin Dharma Protector laughed and said.


    "It is said that you can fight for the Holy King Realm? Why don''t you demonstrate it?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Do you think you are comparable to the Holy King Realm?"


    The boss of the six-heart protector asked: "If we want to resort to such methods, you must have this kind of ability."


    After finishing speaking, the boss of the six-heart protector turned his mind, and the third, fourth and fifth brothers killed him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan had killed a monk at the ninth level of the chaotic state before, but the ninth level of the chaotic state, compared with the six-heart protector, is undoubtedly a world of difference!


    They are both at the ninth level of the Chaos Realm, so there is still a difference between superior and inferior!


    "I''ll meet you first!" The third child approached Chu Yan with a cold smile.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Yan raised his hand, he shot countless sword lights.


    The third child''s expression changed, and he hurriedly avoided, but Jian Guang pursued him and wanted to pierce him right through!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fourth child turned into a mountain and stood in front of the third child, forcibly resisting the attack, but at the same time, the rocks rolled and the dust flew up. Obviously, he couldn''t be safe from this blow!


    "No wonder you dare to come to Baigushenwu to find trouble...but that''s it!"


    Lao Wu raised his arms and shouted, and immediately summoned the souls of countless monsters to kill Chu Yan.


    "That''s it?"


    Within Chu Yan''s limbs and bones, there was a sword light flying over, like rain pouring down, directly obliterating the souls of these monsters.


    "This¡­¡­"


    This scene moved the six-heart guardians!


    It''s not that they don''t know that the guy who can break through the big formation must have some skills, but Chu Yan''s skills are so strong, it''s unexpected!


    "Come back first." The boss of the six-heart protector signaled his younger brothers not to act impulsively, and said: "This kid is not an ordinary ninth level of chaos."


    "Brother, he is not the ordinary ninth level of the Chaos Realm. Could it be that he is still at the Saint King Realm?" The third child said coldly.


    He was really upset, it was rare for him to make a move, and he almost stumbled against Chu Yan!


    He knew that there were still many disciples of Baigushenwu lurking nearby and watching.


    If this scene was seen by others, what a shame it would be!


    Therefore, the third child is not usually angry and annoyed.


    "It seems that ordinary methods can''t deal with you... let''s use our war puppets directly." The eldest brother of the Six Hearts Dharma Protector pondered a little and said.


    "Brother, are you serious? Just to deal with him?" The third child frowned and said.


    The puppets of their six-heart protectors are naturally the top and most powerful, but it would be a bit of a fuss to sacrifice this method for Chu Yan!


    How sacred is this son, why is it worth their doing this!


    "Are you the big brother, or am I the big brother?" The big brother of Liuxin Dharma Guardian didn''t mean to quarrel with his younger brother, but just asked lightly.


    "You are the eldest brother." The third child didn''t dare to make mistakes, and he was really as well-behaved as a younger brother in front of the eldest brother.


    This scene was seen by many Baigushenwu disciples who did not go far, and they were all stunned!


    "Isn''t it? The six-heart protector is going to sacrifice their war puppets as soon as they come up? Is this a shame? Is he really so powerful and terrifying?"


    "Perhaps it''s for the sake of caution... After all, our Baigushenwu has been troubled by this kid, and it can be said that we have lost our face. If we don''t make a quick decision, what face do we have?"


    "Yeah, even the six-heart protector has come out now, if this matter can''t be settled...I don''t know how it will end."


    "Isn''t it? The six-heart protectors join forces and can fight against the Holy King Realm. Will this son have the combat power of the Holy King Realm?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were all surprised and uncertain.


    If it was before, they would not have believed that mere Chu Yan could turn Baigushenwu upside down.


    As for now, they are just thinking, what kind of means does Chu Yan have, can he really continue to make trouble? ?


    If this is the case, then things will not end well!

 Chapter 3136

    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t intend to stop them at all, but was waiting for them to sacrifice their puppet with great interest, the boss of Liuxin Dharma Protector took a deep look at Chu Yan and said, "It''s interesting."


    However, as he said before, it is a pity that this son is still there, and he is their enemy, so he will definitely die.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, the puppets of the six-heart guardians were summoned one after another.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the sixth son''s war puppet came out, he went straight to Chuyan.


    This is an extremely fast battle puppet, so fast that Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning when he saw it!


    "This has reached extreme speed... the extreme speed of the Chaos Realm!" Chu Yan frowned.


    Moreover, he is still using his supernatural powers of speed. If he is entangled by this puppet, it is probably like a gangrene attached to the bone, and he will not be able to get rid of it!


    Although it is only fast and not broken, this puppet has a shortcoming. In Chu Yan''s view, its attack is insufficient, seriously insufficient!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blasted the puppet away, if he couldn''t get rid of it, then destroy it!


    It''s just that this puppet was repelled just now, and the fifth puppet came again.


    The puppet of the fifth child was full of brilliance, and Chu Yan fell into a trance for a moment.


    Chu Yan''s Dao heart is as firm as a rock. According to the principle, it will no longer be affected by any external force, but there is still a slight hesitation, and he is in a trance for a moment.


    It is enough to show that the puppet of the fifth child is powerful.


    However, Chu Yan, who was sober, blasted out countless sword lights immediately!


    Crackling!


    However, it was another puppet who greeted Chu Yan this time.


    The third puppet!


    These puppets not only have their own supernatural powers, but they can also show bones like the monks in the Bone God''s Wharf!


    "Why are these puppets like living people? Can war puppets still be like this!"


    "Is this the puppet of the guardian... I have been in Baigushenwu for many years, and I have never seen such a puppet!"


    "But under the repeated attacks of these puppets, this son is still safe and sound, he is too strong!"


    Although everyone was shocked by the puppets displayed by the six-heart protector, they were even more shocked that Chu Yan was still safe and sound under such a siege.


    Is this also a monk of the ninth level of chaos?


    How is it completely different from the Ninth Layer of Chaos Realm they know!


    "Let''s go together."


    The boss of the six-heart protector said.


    "Brother, this..."


    The second child hesitated.


    They are six-heart protectors, and now they appear at the same time, and they use war puppets to deal with Chu Yan, which is enough to save face.


    Now they want to besiege Chu Yan together?


    Then do they want to lose face!


    "Second, don''t pay attention to these illusory things."


    The boss shook his head and said: "This son is a bit extraordinary. From him, I feel a long-lost sense of danger..."


    "Dangerous feeling? Brother, don''t be so!"


    "Yeah, brother, can he still threaten us? Stop joking."


    "This kind of joke is not funny!"


    The Six-Heart Dharma Guardians feel a little unnecessary to worry about the eldest brother!


    They are six-heart protectors!


    If they join forces, even the Saint King Realm can fight, so how can it be possible to overturn the car in mere Chu Yan?


    Even so, they still dare not disobey the elder brother''s words, and in this way, it is only a relatively quick end to the battle, which is nothing.


    "Do you want to go together?" Chu Yan couldn''t help but glanced at the eldest brother of Liuxin Dharma Protector.


    He just felt that this person is very dangerous, not only powerful, but also calm, not ordinary difficult to deal with.


    Looking at it now, it really is!


    If it weren''t for this big brother who protects the Six Hearts to act cautiously, Chu Yan dared to say that he could easily suppress and kill at least three of the others!


    However, with the elder brother of the six-heart protector here, it is not easy for his younger brothers to fall into the trap.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it is said that they can kill even the Saint King Realm, so I will take a look, what level is the so-called being able to kill the Saint King Realm!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan immediately fought with Liuxin Dharma Protector.


    Today''s six-heart protectors not only end up with their own deities, but also their natal war puppets join the battle, coming and going, this is a total of twelve fighting one!


    "Twelve battles against one... Oh my god! And he can still persist undefeated, what kind of monster is this!"


    "I used to think that he was able to break through the big formation, it was a coincidence, it was a coincidence, but looking at it now, it is not at all! His strength is too terrifying, unfathomable!"


    "Continue, maybe we will force the six-heart protector to resort to the means of leapfrogging the War Saint King Realm?"


    "Don''t do this kind of thing..."


    The cultivators of Baigushenwu were terrified, they were not fools, they didn''t know that if the six-heart guardian would resort to such methods, they would undoubtedly be forced into a dangerous situation by Chu Yan!


    Now the situation in Baigushenwu is not good enough. First, Chu Yan reversed the refining formation and broke through the difficulties, and now he forced Liuxin Guardian to attack together. All the means have been used, which is too terrifying!


    "No... what''s even more frightening is, what if you can''t solve him even if you use the bottom of the box? Haven''t you thought about this possibility?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The monks in Baigushenwu felt that they were going crazy. Firstly, this assumption was too crazy and scary, and secondly, Chu Yan was under the full siege of Liuxin Dharma Guardians. Although he fought hard, he was not defeated!


    The six-heart protectors shot at the same time, but they couldn''t find any flaws, so they could only stand in a stalemate with Chu Yan!


    "Made, what kind of monster is this!" the third child couldn''t help cursing.


    He even forgot how long his six brothers hadn''t tried to get into a hard fight like this.


    Is this son really a contemporary monk, not some old monster!


    "Use the trump card!"


    The eldest brother of the six-heart protector said.


    "Brother!"


    When the other brothers heard the words, they quickly looked, and they were all shocked!


    Because of that method, the existence of the Holy King Realm can be beheaded!


    This is not just talk, they really did.


    Even if it was a leak at the time, that Saint King Realm was very old and seriously injured, but such a Saint King Realm was still hard to kill, but they were still killed by them!


    Horror or not, one can imagine.


    Now, in order to deal with Chu Yan, who is in the ninth level of the chaotic state, it is a bit exaggerated to have to use all his cards!


    "Quick!" The elder brother of the six-heart protector said in a deep voice, too lazy to explain.


    Buzz buzz!


    Feeling the earnestness between the lines of the elder brother, these younger brothers did not dare to delay, and immediately evolved a kind of supernatural power at the same time.


    These supernatural powers made their already closely connected minds more perfectly coherent.


    "Is this the secret technique of the monks who are rumored to be able to fight against the Saint King Realm?" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he said to himself.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan was not in a hurry to do it, he wanted to see how terrifying the abilities of the War Saint King Realm would be.

 Chapter 3137

    Buzz buzz!


    I saw countless humming and ups and downs, and the aura of the six-heart protector kept changing and ups and downs. It turned out that the six people were really connected together and turned into a complete whole!


    Boom boom boom!


    The aura of the six-heart protector changed rapidly, like a god like a demon, and it really surpassed the chaotic state at this moment, and reached a higher state!


    As soon as this breath came out, it immediately crushed the heavens and the earth, and the entire Tianhe River was surging. Those bone giants were so afraid that they kept running away, not daring to show their heads, and those whose cultivation base was not in the Chaos Realm directly fell to their knees, trembling.


    This is the suppression of the realm, and it is also the suppression from the great realm!


    "Is this the Holy King Realm?" Chu Yan was not sure, because he had never seen the Holy King Realm!


    However, the aura is indeed very strong, even the current him dare not say that he can definitely defeat them.


    However, Chu Yan knew very well that his current plan was to defeat the opponent.


    In this battle, you die and I die!


    "cut!"


    Chu Yan spat out a word, and slashed out with a sword!


    This sword directly clashed heavily with the six-heart protector.


    The two forces converged to destroy the world!


    At this moment, the entire world changed color, fell into silence, and even the sky fell apart!


    Countless stars dimmed, and countless voids collapsed!


    "Kill!" The six-heart protectors roared in unison.


    In the end, countless lights enveloped the sky and the earth, and no one could see clearly what happened.


    When everything calmed down, there was only Chu Yan, and there was no sign of the six-heart protector.


    "Where is this... six-heart protector? Where did he go? Could it be that he escaped?"


    "No way! The six-heart protector can''t fight and run away? And the six ran away together? This kind of thing is too exaggerated!"


    "No way, that''s the six-heart protector, how could he run away!"


    "Hey, I said, is it possible, is there a possibility..."


    Suddenly, someone said weakly: "Six Hearts Guardian, he killed him..."


    "what!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and their faces changed drastically!


    The six-heart protector was killed?


    Killed by Chu Yan?


    Is this kind of thing possible?


    "This is impossible! They are six-heart protectors, how could they lose! The supernatural power just now obviously raised them to the realm of the saint king? Can he even kill the realm of the saint king?"


    "If he can kill the Holy King Realm, how can he be trapped by us, so embarrassed, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    "That''s right, the six-heart protector must have escaped from injuries!"


    The monks in Baigushenwu were all panicked. Although they refused to admit it verbally, in fact, many people vaguely guessed the reason.


    Maybe what I just said is true!


    The six-heart protector was killed by Chu Yan!


    "Hey... where did the six-heart protector go!" Suddenly, someone asked Chu Yan.


    He felt that Chu Yan must know the answer!


    Chu Yan looked at this person and said, "I beheaded him."


    "Impossible!" The person denied it outright, and said, "The six-heart protector has just displayed supernatural powers, which is comparable to the state of the holy king..."


    "Although they used supernatural powers to forcibly improve their strength, in my opinion, they still haven''t reached the Saint King Realm. At most, they have only stepped into it with half a foot. It''s just that they didn''t know what was wrong at the beginning, and you will spread rumors like this..."


    As Chu Yan spoke, sword intent flowed.


    Now that the six-heart protectors are punishing them, they will be next!


    "The six-heart protector was really killed... run! If you don''t run, you will die!"


    "My God, the six-heart protector died under his sword, so what can we do..."


    "Bones God''s Wharf is about to change..."


    It was confirmed that the six-heart guardian was really killed by Chu Yan, and the monks in Baigushenwu were frightened crazy. They fled in all directions, and the whole Baigushenwu seemed to be doomed.


    Chu Yan glanced at it, and was not very interested in killing these monks. When he was about to fly to the depths, someone suddenly appeared.


    "Your Excellency, I am the suzerain of Baigushenwu." The visitor reported himself as soon as he came up.


    He looked at Chu Yan and felt young, but he couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was really so young.


    It is not surprising that the monk has good looks and looks like a teenager no matter how old he is.


    However, he was sure that Chu Yan must be an elder of a powerful sect, otherwise he would not have such great strength.


    "It was said that he was a member of the Gods of the Heavens... I thought he was a disciple, but I didn''t expect him to be an elder!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu sighed in his heart, what a misfortune for the sect to provoke such a powerful person!


    Chu Yan looked at the suzerain of Baigushenwu, said nothing, and waited for the next sentence.


    "This matter is a misunderstanding... As long as you are willing to stop, we are willing to compensate for all losses."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu took a deep breath, and immediately reported his conditions.


    Spiritual mines, supernatural powers, exercises, etc., many of which are claimed to be lost in the world, but there are many of them in Baigushenwu, and there are many.


    Even if Chu Yan wanted a sect and a family, he could give them all.


    Baigu Shenwu has been in operation for many years, and its business scope is very extensive.


    In fact, once Baigushenwu gave such a generous compensation, it would be a huge loss for the Zongmen, and it could be called traumatic!


    However, the suzerain of Baigushenwu was also helpless.


    After all, Chu Yan even killed the six-heart protector now.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu is not very clear about Chu Yan''s ability, but he knows the strength of Liuxin Dharma Guardian.


    Being able to kill the six-heart protector is definitely not a coincidence.


    He can become the suzerain of Baigushenwu, and he still has some insight.


    Therefore, rather than being an enemy of such a character, it is better to turn hostility into friendship.


    The right is to save money and prevent disasters!


    It has to be said that the conditions offered by the suzerain of Baigushenwu were so attractive that even Chu Yan was moved.


    After all, it is an offer that can hurt an existence like Baigushenwu, how can it be ordinary.


    However, Chu Yan shook his head and refused.


    "Why, why?" The suzerain of Baigushenwu was confused.


    He already offered such a condition, why did Chu Yan still refuse?


    Frankly speaking, he couldn''t think of a reason for Chu Yan''s refusal at all, but Chu Yan did refuse.


    "Because you hurt my friend, you need to completely destroy Baigushenwu to make up for it." Chu Yan said slowly.


    That''s right, Baigushenwu can indeed pay resource compensation, but what about all the things that Zhou Dian has endured before?


    How to make up for these?


    This cannot be compensated by mere resources.


    Also, Chu Yan was very displeased with Baigushenwu''s behavior. Such a sinister and vicious existence would either not deal with it, and once it did, it would become an enemy. The only solution was to cut the grass and root out the opponent!


    Just like this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu wants to pay a price to reconcile with Chu Yan, and tempt him with benefits... Unfortunately, this way does not work!

 Chapter 3138

    "what?"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu frowned.


    What the hell is this Chu Yan doing?


    He should have made such a big concession and given so many benefits, but he refused?


    Did he not understand what he just said?


    As for friends or something, he would just sneer, not take it seriously.


    After all, for a cultivator who has cultivated to this level, he himself finds it ridiculous to talk to him about the friendship between friends!


    Therefore, the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu asked again: "Are you serious? The conditions I gave can be even more generous... Could it be that you really want to fight with us? What does this do to you? benefit?"


    That''s right, to reach this level of cultivation, everything must be done for himself. He would rather Chu Yanming not speak secretly, and directly report the bargaining chips, and then he will carefully consider whether to agree, or what.


    Instead of being like this now, Chu Yan pretended to be a waste of time!


    "Just for you to attack my friend''s family, that''s all."


    Chu Yan shook his head and said.


    He has his own principles in doing things. If it weren''t for Baigushenwu''s ambition, not only to hurt the Zhou family, but also to destroy everything in the Zhou family, Chu Yan might not kill Baigushenwu either.


    Now that it''s here, let''s cut the weeds and get rid of the roots, there is nothing to say.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, the suzerain of Baigushenwu was also too lazy to continue.


    Don''t think that he is really afraid of Chu Yan, but he has seen Chu Yan''s strength, and he doesn''t want to fight with such a guy unless necessary.


    However, since Chu Yan could not see Mount Tai, then he was also impolite!


    Chu Yan courted death, what else could he do, to fulfill Chu Yan, that''s all!


    Boom boom boom!


    The suzerain of Baigu Shenwu raised his hand and shook his sleeves. After a series of roars, many bones appeared out of thin air.


    "Where do you think our Bone God''s Wharf is? You come whenever you want, leave whenever you want, want to push us Bone God''s Wharf, and want us to be destroyed? Haha!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu laughed loudly, and said, "You don''t even look at how many catties you have!"


    Isn''t it?


    Baigushenwu has been born for many years and has stood in the world for countless years. How can it be destroyed by just saying that it can be destroyed!


    It is true that the six-heart protector will lose to Chu Yan, and they are equally surprised, but so what?


    Does this mean that Chu Yan has won the entire Baigushenwu?


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu deliberately laughed loudly, so that the disciples of Baigushenwu who were fleeing could hear.


    Sure enough, the voice came out, and the disciples of Baigushenwu, who were running away, stopped involuntarily.


    "What? Did the suzerain make a move? He wants to deal with this Chu Yan himself?"


    "If it is the suzerain who made the move, then this time it will be safe! The strength of the suzerain is obvious to all!"


    "Yes, with the suzerain here, we can definitely pass this time safely."


    "Hmph! How dare this kid underestimate our Baigushenwu? This time, he will definitely let him come and go, ten deaths and no lives!"


    "Yes, die, die, die! Kill, kill, kill!"


    Everyone was full of spirits, and after being terrified and terrified of being killed by Chu Yan before, they felt that they were doing it again!


    In fact, their self-confidence is definitely not groundless, but the suzerain of Baigushenwu, absolutely extraordinary!


    When the suzerain of Baigushenwu was young, he had many horrific victories against the sky, which are shocking and frightening!


    It''s just that when he came to the suzerain position later, there was no need to work so hard in many cases, so he seldom showed up.


    After all, according to Baigushenwu''s approach, the possibility of overturning the car is still very small. That''s why, not to mention the suzerain, even Liuxin Dharma Guardian and others rarely come forward.


    Today, Liuxin Dharma Protector rarely came forward, but Chu Yan turned back and killed them. It would be a lie to say that they were not frightened and frightened.


    However, they almost forgot that there is still the suzerain here!


    As long as the suzerain is still there, they will be invincible!


    Now the suzerain must not be able to bear that Chu Yan is so presumptuous, so he wants to punish one or two!


    Chu Yan sneered, he didn''t care who the other party was.


    Get in his way, then die, that''s all.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan made his move immediately, and saw countless sword lights rushing up, and the bones that had just appeared were smashed to pieces.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu couldn''t help squinting.


    Frankly speaking, it is obvious that Chu Yan is very strong, but Chu Yan is so strong... It is somewhat unexpected.


    "Being able to kill the six-heart protector really has some skills... What a pity!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu sighed endlessly.


    That''s right, with such an opponent, he really didn''t want to fight Chu Yan if he didn''t fight.


    But there is no way, Chu Yan is not insignificant now, even the six-heart guardian has been killed, and he refuses to be kind, such a stubborn stubble, even if he is reluctant, he will be suppressed and killed here.


    "If you ran away directly, I might really be too lazy to chase after you, but if you want to stay and die, then you can''t blame me."


    After saying that, Chu Yan killed him.


    Chu Yan''s sword illuminated the sky, and countless sharp edges fell, and the sky and the earth were full of his sword lights.


    This sword is more terrifying and powerful than before.


    Chu Yan is no longer ready to delay with the suzerain of Baigushenwu, he wants to end all this.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was smiling, but he was full of abuse in his heart!


    What the hell is going on... This Chu Yan still has more energy!


    If they had known this, they would have given up on the Zhou family.


    Even though the Zhou family is very important in the plan, compared with the current situation, it is undoubtedly not worth it!


    However, Chu Yan refused to back down, so he could only make a serious move after a long absence!


    This scene fell into the eyes of other Baigushenwu disciples.


    They had already calmed down quite a bit, but were immediately startled by this scene, and the two groups fought.


    "Isn''t it? What''s the situation... This son can actually compete with the suzerain? He is the suzerain!"


    "The strength of the suzerain is far above the six-heart protector...but now it is also suppressed, what is the situation!"


    "This Chu Yan is too powerful, isn''t it... Our Baigushenwu won''t really sink here today, right?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about! Our Baigushenwu, how could this happen!"


    Many disciples of Baigushenwu talked a lot, but they also had no idea in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that even if the Sovereign personally made a move, he would still not be able to defeat Chu Yan.


    If it continues, who knows if it will be defeated like a six-heart protector!


    If this is the case, they might as well run away now, maybe they are lucky, or if Chu Yan doesn''t care about them, they may still be able to save a life, otherwise it will be too late!

 Chapter 3139

    Bang bang bang!


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu continued to resort to methods, but without exception, Chu Yan easily broke them, which made him frown.


    "I haven''t underestimated him, yet I''m still at a disadvantage?" The suzerain of Baigushenwu was secretly startled.


    Isn''t it?


    Although the strength he showed just now is not full strength, it is not difficult to kill Liuxin Guardian, but in Chu Yan''s place, there is not even a little splash... This is true or false!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and said: "If you only have this strength, you can be prepared to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the suzerain of Baigushenwu couldn''t help laughing, and said: "It seems that defeating the six-heart protector gave you a lot of confidence... you actually thought I only had such a little strength."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly became strange.


    It''s really not that they did this on purpose, it''s just that, although the suzerain of Baigushenwu had a fierce reputation in the past, it all belongs to the past, and it has been many years in the past!


    After years of not making a move, who knows how much he still has!


    "The suzerain should be fine, right? He should be able to suppress this Chu Yan, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The suzerain is definitely fine, do I need to say more? It''s just that this guy named Chu Yan is too evil, right? I feel that the suzerain is a little helpless with him!"


    "This monster is so terrifying, it''s beyond our expectations. We can only trust the suzerain now!"


    "Yes, the suzerain is our only hope!"


    Many disciples of Baigushenwu talked about it, especially some old disciples. They had tasted the sweetness and knew that the existence of Baigushenwu could bring them many benefits!


    Once Baigushenwu falls, it will not be a good thing for them or everyone!


    However, most of the time, it''s not up to them, nor the Suzerain or Chu Yan to speak out, but strength speaks out!


    "Death? Hehe." The suzerain of Baigushenwu said slowly: "I just wanted to try my hand at the sword, but I don''t know that it is not a coincidence that you killed the six-heart guardian. Realm, if I only use the level of Saint King Realm, I really can''t deal with you, and I may overturn at your place..."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll show my strength above the Holy King!"


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Baigushenwu immediately released a more powerful and terrifying aura.


    Rumble!


    Terrifying aura soared into the sky, and the aura of the second level of the Holy King Realm continued to erupt. Countless stars perished at this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the void collapsed. They couldn''t bear the power of the Sect Master of Baigushenwu at all!


    "Oh? This..."


    Chu Yan showed surprise on his face. He could see that the suzerain of Baigushenwu was actually hiding his strength, but the other party only increased his cultivation level by one level, and his aura would undergo such an earth-shaking change, which was unexpected.


    Even for things like cultivation base, the later it gets to the later stage, the more it shows that everything is good for one star and one day. This kind of change is too amazing!


    Seeing his suzerain master revealing the aura of the second level of the holy king, so powerful and terrifying, he tore apart ten thousand galaxies at will, like the master of heaven and earth, the king of ten thousand ways, and many disciples of Baigushenwu were equally excited.


    "Oh my god, is this the true strength of the suzerain... How terrifying and powerful!"


    "This is the suzerain of our Baigushenwu! With him here, Chu Yan will definitely not be able to continue to be presumptuous!"


    "Haha, if you dare to come to our Baigushenwu to make trouble, this Chu Yan must come and go!"


    "That''s right, this Chu Yan is here, don''t leave, stay forever!"


    "We have to refine him into a bone war puppet, so we can''t waste his battle power in the holy king realm!"


    Many of the disciples of Baigushenwu suddenly felt that they could do it again, pointing out Jiangshan, encouraging words, and completely disregarding Chu Yan.


    After all, their suzerains are now displaying the strength of the second level of the Holy King Realm. In such a realm, Chu Yan can''t match it anyway, right?


    That being the case, there is nothing to worry about!


    From now on, what needs to be worried about is this Chu Yan!


    "Is it the second level of the Holy King Realm? It''s interesting." Chu Yan said with a chuckle: "It''s worth being killed by me."


    "Oh? The tone is not small."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu looked at Chu Yan in surprise and said.


    In fact, he thought that after exerting the strength of the second level of the Holy King Realm, he could frighten Chu Yan, but he didn''t know that Chu Yan didn''t have much fear at all, but was eager to try, wanting to fight against such a self.


    To be honest, it''s not that the suzerain of Baigushenwu has never encountered this kind of guy, but without exception, those guys have become unattainable monstrous existences, even he is beyond reach.


    The current Chu Yan made him feel a deep sense of terror.


    Such a rising star must not be let go, and Chu Yan cannot be allowed to leave.


    Otherwise, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and when Chu Yan has fully grown up, they will never be rivals.


    To kill Chu Yan, it can only be today, otherwise there will be no chance!


    After thinking about it, the suzerain of Baigushenwu made a decisive move, he wanted to kill Chu Yan!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the realm of the suzerain of the Bone God''s Wharf improved, the methods he used became more powerful and terrifying. In a single thought, many bones emerged from the nothingness, and then merged together.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan wanted to cut through with a sword, but unlike before, he couldn''t cut through many bones. He could only watch them fuse together and turn into a bone giant.


    "Oh?" Chu Yan was surprised. He thought he hadn''t kept his hand just now, so he couldn''t kill these empty bones?


    What is the origin of these things!


    "These are bone-skeleton creatures who have sunk into nothingness in the past. They are different from ordinary creatures. Even if they are dead... Hehe, it is useless to explain so much to you. You should die obediently!"


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Baigushenwu suddenly raised his hand.


    Under his guidance, the Bone Giant went straight to Chu Yan.


    Rumble!


    The Bone Giant didn''t show any supernatural powers, just a simple blow, and it exploded with earth-shattering combat power, at least at the peak of the first level of the Holy King Realm. Above the heart protector!


    After all, the suzerains of Baigushenwu have shown their true cultivation, so there is no need to keep too much, and the battle is quick!


    "This method can''t be used much... After all, there are not many bones left by those void creatures. If you want to kill this son, you must consume part of it, hey!"

 Chapter 3140

    The suzerain of Baigushenwu sighed endlessly.


    After he killed Chu Yan, he must go to the Zhou family in person to uproot the family.


    Although things are up to now, even if the Zhou family is swallowed up, it is estimated that it will be difficult to fully recover the loss of Baigushenwu this time.


    But if he didn''t attack the Zhou family, he couldn''t get rid of the hatred in his heart!


    Rumble!


    Just as the suzerain of Bone God''s Wharf was thinking this way, the Bone Giant suddenly shattered.


    He looked in surprise, and saw that Chu Yan killed the bone giant with a single strike.


    However, the remains of the bone giants did not reintegrate into the void, indicating that Chu Yan cut off their spirituality with a single sword, and directly killed this bone giant, which was comparable to the peak of the first level of the holy king.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that Chu Yan could deal with this bone giant.


    He even did it well, the Bone Giant''s spirituality was mostly damaged, and he finally killed Chu Yan.


    He still dare not underestimate the man who killed the six-heart protector.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan directly obliterated the Bone Giant and completely killed this existence comparable to the first level of the Holy King Realm. How could he not be shocked!


    Not only the suzerain of Bone God Wu, but other Bone God Wu disciples are still marveling at the strength of this Void Bone Giant. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, this Void Bone Giant also lost.


    "Isn''t it? This Void and Bone Giant is still above the six-heart protector, so he was defeated and killed? How is it possible!"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible...but it was indeed defeated and killed!"


    "Oh my god, this guy called Chu Yan is too scary, right? Let''s run away as soon as possible, otherwise we will be killed, and it will be too late!"


    "Yeah, even the suzerain failed to kill him directly. I think today''s battle is more ominous than good!"


    The monks in Baigushenwu were all scared out of their wits by Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan is too amazing, it seems that no matter what methods they resort to, Chu Yan can fight back more powerfully. They can''t imagine how to defeat Chu Yan!


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu also looked ugly.


    This time I really lost my wife and lost my army!


    "However, you must die today!"


    After speaking, the suzerain of Baigushenwu committed suicide himself.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan went up to fight, the two sides fought close to each other, countless brilliance bloomed, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and terrifying roars undulated and bloomed one after another, as if the scene of annihilation!


    Chu Yan and the suzerain of Baigushenwu continued to fight, and they went all the way to kill Baigushenwu.


    Wherever he passed, countless cities and treasures hidden here exploded!


    Boom boom boom!


    Some of these were destroyed during the battle with Chu Yan, and some were detonated by the suzerain of Baigushenwu!


    The purpose is to affect Chu Yan, kill Chu Yan, and stay here.


    However, Chu Yan was too powerful, so powerful that no matter what the suzerain of Baigushenwu did, he still couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    "Why is this kid so powerful!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was completely shocked by Chu Yan.


    He has seen it before, this child is unusual, if it grows up, it will definitely be very scary.


    However, only after a real battle with Chu Yan can one realize how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan is!


    Chu Yan is too strong, even though the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu has shown his true state, Chu Yan can still persist, and the more he fights, the braver he is... Such a genius, if he can''t get rid of him today, it will become a big problem in the future what!


    "I''ll ask you again, can''t you really be kind?"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu asked in a deep voice: "Everything I promised you before, can be doubled five times... no, ten times!"


    Five times, is already enough to make Baigushenwu heartache, ten times, it is even more painful!


    However, past experience tells the suzerain of Baigushenwu that if he can settle his grievances with Chu Yan by only spending resources, he will definitely make money!


    I''m afraid that after spending resources, I won''t be able to settle the grievances and resentments with Chu Yan!


    "ten times?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Because the suzerain of Baigushenwu was very surprised by the previous quotation.


    If it is a simple conversion, then it is no less than the Zhou family who does not include the bronze fragments!


    Now, on this basis, it needs to be doubled by five times, or even ten times. The background of this Baigushenwu is a bit terrifying!


    "Yes, ten times."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said solemnly: "Ten times the quotation, even our Baigushenwu will be hurt, but if we can resolve the grievances and grievances with Your Excellency, then it is worth it."


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    Chu Yan grinned and said, "What''s more, when I kill you, everything in your Baigushenwu will still be mine?"


    "What courage!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was finally angered.


    The reason why he backed down step by step was definitely not because he was afraid of Chu Yan, but he knew very well that the price of killing Chu Yan was a bit high!


    Such Chu Yan can no longer be killed by simple means.


    That being the case, it is better to directly buy Chu Yan, since it will consume a certain amount of resources anyway, and in the case of consumption, it is still a good thing that there is no need to kill people.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was so bold that not only refused, but also tried to kill him and occupy everything in Baigushenwu... Who does he think he is? Where is the Bone God''s Dock again!


    "Hmph! Since you took the initiative to seek death, I will help you!" The suzerain of Baigushenwu was furious, and while fighting Chu Yan, he led him into a deeper place.


    "Huh?" Chu Yan more or less saw that the suzerain of Baigushenwu intended to lead him to a deeper place, but after a moment of hesitation, Chu Yan followed decisively!


    Now, what needs to be feared is not Chu Yan, but Baigushenwu!


    That being the case, how to keep up?


    Chu Yan said he was fearless!


    Whoosh!


    Ever since, Chu Yan continued to fight with the suzerain of Baigushenwu, and continued to go deep into Baigushenwu.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, some Baigushenwu disciples narrowed their eyes, as if they had thought of something.


    "This position... Could it be that the suzerain is going to use that thing!"


    "That thing? It''s real or fake! That''s the real heritage of our Baigushenwu, don''t use it lightly!"


    "Are you a fool? What time is it, you can''t use it easily... If you don''t move now, could it be that we will wait until our Baigu Shenwu is wiped out!"


    "This statement is reasonable. This Chu statement is so powerful and terrifying. It is completely unexpected. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, it will definitely become a big problem in the future. So the background and so on, don''t use it now, let alone wait for it." when!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were all convinced that Chu Yan was dead this time.

 Chapter 3141

    In fact, it is not unreasonable for them to think so.


    It''s all because the place Chu Yan is going to now is the forbidden area of ??Baigushenwu!


    In this place, except for the suzerain, other people entered, and they all narrowly escaped death!


    Among them is the six-heart guardian.


    Now the suzerain of Baigushenwu is obviously going to lure Chu Yan to this place, and this human monk followed him foolishly. It is conceivable that Chu Yan really went, and it is absolutely impossible for him to come back alive.


    "It would be a good thing if this human cultivator was really left here... Our Bone God''s Wharf has existed for many years, how could it be overthrown by a mere human cultivator!"


    "Yes, but it''s also unexpected that this kid can make such a fuss, almost turning the world upside down! We should take it as a warning!"


    "Huh? This time the six-heart protector has fallen, so who will replace him? If a protector dies, someone must replace him? Tell me, do I have a chance?"


    "You are not even at the peak of the Primal Chaos Realm, how can you have a chance... Besides, if you really want to be a Dharma protector, you must at least have the strength of the Saint King Realm. With a strength comparable to that of the Holy King!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, they were all curious about whether they would have the chance to ascend to the position of Dharma Guardian. Although many people knew in their hearts that this was more wishful thinking, but now that Baigushenwu is employing people, who dares to say that they will definitely not have a chance Woolen cloth.


    At the same time, Chu Yan and the suzerain of Baigushenwu have gone deep into a place full of billowing magma.


    They stood in the air, looked at this place, Chu Yan smiled, and said: "What? Don''t you need to go deeper? Is it enough here?"


    "Oh? You actually saw that I lured you here on purpose?"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said with some surprise.


    Although he thought that Chu Yan might have seen it, because this kid was not stupid, but after seeing it, he followed him specially, which was unexpected.


    "Even if I come with you, what can you do?"


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly: "If you still have any hole cards, you might as well sacrifice them, otherwise you may not have a chance later."


    "Hehe, if someone else said that, I would definitely say that he is daydreaming and delusional... But you, maybe you really have the ability."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu took a deep look at Chu Yan and said, "That''s right, I brought you here just to sacrifice our heritage of Baigushenwu to suppress you!"


    "The background of Baigushenwu?"


    Chu Yan was very curious and said, "Is this the place?"


    "Yes... Now that things have happened, I''m not afraid to tell you. I will completely suppress you with the background of Bone God Wu, and then refine you into the most powerful Bone Battle Puppet in Bone God Wu!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said triumphantly: "You are different from ordinary people. If you are refined into a bone war puppet, you will have a very rare growth ability!"


    "How rare is it to have a bone fighting puppet with growth potential, not to mention, you now have a strength that is not weaker than the peak of the first level of the Holy King!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said with piercing eyes: "Don''t worry, when I refine you into a bone war puppet, I must use the background of Baigushenwu to help you, the strongest bone war puppet in history, break through to the holy king." Realm!"


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu didn''t give Chu Yan a chance to speak, and shouted at the magma lake: "Come out, God''s Bone!"


    "God''s Bone?"


    Chu Yan was slightly surprised.


    The so-called gods, he actually already knew that they were just creatures who had cultivated to a higher level, and there was no need to be overly awed at all.


    However, the Baigushenwu sect is extraordinary, and things that can be feared by them and regarded as the bones of gods are probably not unusual.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, in the bottom of the lake, there was a continuous humming and undulating.


    With these buzzing sounds, even the disciples of Baigushenwu, who were very far away, realized what happened in the forbidden area of ??Baigushenwu.


    "The bone of the god, it is definitely the bone of the god! The suzerain actually dispatched the bone of the god!"


    "Oh my god, this is the true background of our Baigushenwu. The suzerain really wants to use it to suppress Chuyan."


    "This treasure is no small feat. The suzerain actually dispatched it. It seems that he is really determined to get rid of Chu Yan!"


    "This also means that this time we are sure of the Bone Godwood! Although it is necessary to achieve this level, it is unexpected!"


    The old disciples of Baigushenwu all talked to each other, as if it was unexpected and reasonable for the current suzerain to use the bone of God!


    After all, as they said before, the so-called background, the so-called hole card, is not used yet, let alone when!


    "What is the Bone of God?" A monk who joined the Bone God''s Dock not long ago asked doubtfully.


    They did know that the direction the suzerain and the others entered was the direction of the forbidden area, but they had never heard of the bones of the gods!


    "This is the secret treasure of our Baigushenwu, and it is also one of the foundations of our Baigushenwu''s sect... But whenever the bones of the gods are sacrificed, our Baigushenwu can remain invincible, so this treasure It''s amazing."


    "Although this Chu Yan is strong, he has not really reached the realm of the Holy King after all. As you know, there is always a gap between the combat power of the Saint King realm and the real Saint King realm. This son is not the real Saint King realm. Then there should be no suspense about the Bone of the God.¡±


    "However, the suzerain is not a person who will suffer. He caused the suzerain to sacrifice the bones of the gods. Then after the suzerain suppresses him, he must be sacrificed to become a bone war puppet to make up for the loss."


    "Anyway, just wait and see, this Chu Yan, he is finished!"


    The disciples who knew the inside story of Baigushenwu were all convinced that Chu Yan was dead this time.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The God''s Bone slowly appeared from the billowing magma. Although it was not completely clear, Chu Yan had already felt the unparalleled terrifying power.


    This is more powerful and terrifying than everything Chu Yan has seen since entering Baigushenwu!


    At this time, Chu Yan also noticed that the God''s Bone was hidden here because of suppression!


    Baigushenwu actually used this magma lake to suppress the bones of the gods!


    "You need to suppress it?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    You must know that the suzerains of Baigushenwu are at least at the second level of the Holy King Realm. This level of strength has not been able to suppress the so-called God''s Bone, but they have to suppress it together through this magma lake. It can be seen that this treasure is different. extraordinary.

 Chapter 3142

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Chu Yan was amazed by it, the God''s Bone slowly appeared surrounded by countless small worlds.


    I saw that this treasure is full of luster, dazzling like the sun, and the small world around it is like the moon surrounded by stars, and the bones of gods are lingering in it.


    However, just as Chu Yan thought, the bones of the gods are here, but they are sealed and suppressed!


    These small worlds are constantly disappearing and shattering amidst the terrifying aura emanating from the God''s Bone, but there are so many small worlds that Baigushenwu prepares here, even if they continue to be consumed, they will not be able to affect the seal of the God''s Bone.


    Seeing this, the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu was also filled with emotion, and said: "I never thought that the bone of the god would be needed..."


    The Bone of God is the foundation of Baigu Shenwu, which is no small matter.


    Not to mention that every time it is used, it will consume a huge amount, and re-sealing the bone of God is also a major event, requiring a lot of resources.


    However, if Chu Yan really breaks through Baigushenwu today and razes it to the ground, all background information is nonsense, why not give it a go and see if you can keep Chu Yan here completely!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the bones of the gods continued to appear, Chu Yan felt the tremendous pressure from the surrounding void more and more!


    "Chu Yan, do you know why this treasure is called the God''s Bone?" the suzerain of Baigushenwu couldn''t help chuckling when he saw Chu Yan''s serious expression.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Because now he already knows that the so-called gods are just creatures who have cultivated to a higher level.


    It is by no means a fairy god.


    Just like when he returns to the ancient country now, isn''t he also a god or something?


    Seeing this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu immediately frowned, why isn''t this Chu Yan afraid?


    Once the bones of the gods come out, then the overall situation of this battle has been decided, and all Chu Yan is doomed to be wiped out.


    Ever since, the suzerain of Baigushenwu smiled and said: "This treasure comes from the three generations of our Baigushenwu. At that time, Baigushenwu was far less powerful than it is now, but the three generations of suzerains got a chance, so Baigushenwu Soaring into the sky, becoming more and more powerful... It can be said that once the bone of the god comes out, Chu Yan, you will be dead."


    "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t want it. Now you have no room to turn back." The suzerain of Baigushenwu said in a deep voice.


    He hated Chu Yan very much.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s refusal to be kind to life and death, why would he need to use the bone of God!


    It should be known that once the God¡¯s Bone is used, the price he pays will not only consume no less than the resources paid to Chu Yan, but also the suzerain of Baigushenwu himself will also be under great oppression. Rehabilitated in Baigushenwu.


    This is much more serious than directly compensating Chu Yan, all of which he does not want to see.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t know good from bad, so he was also too lazy to talk to Chu Yan, and just sent him to die and hell!


    Chu Yan didn''t take the threat of the suzerain of Baigushenwu seriously.


    In his opinion, what kind of thing is the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu, and he is worthy of threatening himself?


    But after scrutinizing it, Chu Yan suddenly showed surprise, and said, "Huh?"


    It was only because Chu Yan suddenly discovered that the aura emanating from the bone of the god was exactly the same as the bronze fragments of the Zhou Dian family!


    They all have the aura from a higher plane.


    "If you can absorb this treasure, wouldn''t you be able to wash your tendons and cut your marrow, and then open the way to the fairy world?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    That''s right, from the incident of the Fallen Star Immortal, it''s not difficult for him to know that the lower realm wants to ascend in the daytime and go to the upper realm, and more importantly, he needs to wash away his own impurities and become pure and flawless before he can ascend away.


    Of course, there are many opinions about the pure and flawless. In fact, many monks have not cultivated to the point of being pure and flawless, and feel that they have reached perfection.


    It is not.


    Or in other words, pure and flawless is a relative term.


    If it is only aimed at the lower realm, or to a certain extent, it can claim to be pure and flawless.


    However, if you are facing the fairy world, then those so-called pure and flawless are obviously not enough to look at.


    It must be truly pure and flawless before it is possible to ascend to the fairyland.


    Chu Yan is also preparing for his future ascension to the fairy world.


    For that, he needs more of these things from the Upper Plane.


    It''s all because the things on the upper plane are often extremely pure in themselves. If Chu Yan refines and absorbs them, the impurities in his body will naturally be purified, and he will be one step closer to being pure and flawless.


    Therefore, he wants to get this bone of god!


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu didn''t understand what Chu Yan meant, but he looked at Chu Yan very upset!


    Chu Yan''s eyes seemed to want to take the bone of God as his own, which made the suzerain of Baigushenwu feel creepy.


    "Hmph... The little yellow-haired boy also wants to get our hands on our god bone? Go to hell with me!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu snorted coldly, and raised his hand directly, wanting to unseal the power of the god''s bone.


    I saw blood flowing on his fingertips, and there was also a mark between his brows.


    This is the seal of the bone of god.


    The suzerain must be unblocked!


    This is exclusive to the suzerain, and it is also the true background of Baigushenwu!


    Boom boom boom!


    The moment the seal of the God''s Bone was released, overwhelming power surged in, as strong as Chu Yan, and everyone felt extremely powerful at this moment.


    However, the same is true, Chu Yan is even more determined to keep this treasure in his pocket!


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a powerful treasure was not obtained?


    Buzz buzz!


    After the God''s Bone was unsealed, it directly fused with the Suzerain of the Bone God''s Dock.


    This terrifying and powerful aura permeated directly, filling the entire Baigushenwu, and the disciples who were waiting outside to watch the show also realized this unusual strength, and then their faces changed again and again!


    "This is... the bone of god! It is definitely the bone of god! I never thought that the suzerain would really use the bone of god! Is this human monk so powerful?"


    "Are you talking nonsense? You can kill Liuxin Guardian if you are not strong? This son is not only powerful, but also not ordinary powerful."


    "Since the suzerain even sacrificed the bones of the gods, is it sure to win now? After all, it is the background of our Baigushenwu, so it can''t be that this human monk can''t be killed?"


    "He died without a life! I said it! The foundation of Baigushenwu has never been defeated. If there is... maybe it is the time for our Baigushenwu to be destroyed!"


    "If the suzerain doesn''t come out, it''s really hard to say what will happen to our Baigushenwu today, but now that the suzerain is here, our Baigushenwu is destined to be undefeated!"


    The monks of Baigushenwu have full confidence in the bone of God and the suzerain.


    The Bone of God, needless to say, is the background and foundation of Baigu Shenwu.

 Chapter 3143

    This is even more so for the suzerain of Baigushenwu.


    You know, when the suzerain of Baigushenwu was young, he had a great record. Before he became a saint king, he had already killed a saint king.


    After becoming a Saint King Realm, she became even stronger and extremely terrifying!


    If it is in some novels, the suzerain of Baigushenwu is basically the protagonist.


    Such a suzerain plus the bones of gods, can''t deal with mere Chuyan?


    how is this possible!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At this time, the master of Baigu Shenwu, who was integrated with the bone of the god, couldn''t wait to fight Chu Yan.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu is full of confidence, because his aura has skyrocketed, compared to before, it can be said to be a lot stronger!


    "If it weren''t for the too powerful blessing, I wouldn''t be able to bear it. I really want to try stepping into the middle-level holy king realm!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu secretly thought.


    The power of the God''s Bone is extremely huge, if he is blessed with all his strength, he might be able to step into the middle stage of the Saint King Realm!


    Middle-level, it seems that there is nothing special, but in fact, the middle-level holy king is more than ten times stronger than the first level!


    In other words, Chu Yan, who now finds it difficult to solve, might be killed with a single slap if he is a middle-ranked holy king!


    "However, even if you don''t give full blessing, just like that, killing this Chu Yan is no problem!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu thought it was another shot.


    He still used the same method as before, but his power increased so much that even Chu Yan couldn''t help but use it.


    "This bone of god is a bit scary!"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Isn''t it?


    In his perception, the suzerain of Baigushenwu didn''t use any more powerful means at all, but Chu Yan has become extremely difficult to deal with now.


    All this is because of the bone of God!


    This treasure is so powerful, so terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out the endless sword light, and was about to forcibly break the suzerain''s methods, but the suzerain did not change his face.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the mysterious aura flowing from the suzerain of Baigushenwu, Chu Yan''s sword light was directly melted away.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless...Chu Yan, you can''t be my opponent now!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said triumphantly: "You are indeed very powerful, but so what? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t match me now!"


    "I have the blessing of the bones of gods, and in front of you, I am a god!" The suzerain of Baigushenwu was extremely arrogant, claiming to be a god.


    Chu Yan sneered.


    If he didn''t really know what God is and where it is divine, he might have been frightened by the other party.


    After all, an existence that was not necessarily much stronger than him, suddenly became stronger after fusing with the so-called God''s Bone. This kind of thing, who is not shocked, who is not afraid.


    However, Chu Yan understood that the gods were just creatures who had cultivated stronger than them, and they could not be called gods at all.


    "In that case..."


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan made a move.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan burst out with a powerful aura, and directly bombarded the suzerain of Baigushenwu with all kinds of sword lights.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu''s pupils contracted, and was forced by Chu Yan to retreat one after another.


    Although Chu Yan''s attack couldn''t seriously injure him, it could still cause damage. Over time, the accumulation of small amounts would add up, and he might be injured.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you..."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was not as high-spirited as before, and said: "Then I will be a little more serious!"


    After speaking, the bone of the god suddenly burst into a more intense light.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the light of the God''s Bone, the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu quickly recovered from the injury he had just suffered.


    Not only that, but after the recovery, the aura of the suzerain of Baigushenwu was stronger and more terrifying than before.


    Chu Yan''s eyes on God''s Bone became even hotter!


    He had seen such bronze shards in Zhou Dian''s family, but compared with the bones of the gods, the bronze shards of Zhou Dian''s family were undoubtedly much inferior.


    It''s not that the grade of the bronze shards is weaker, on the contrary, in Chu Yan''s view, the two are actually about the same.


    If we talk about the difference, it''s just that the bone of God is more complete, that''s all.


    "If I can get this treasure, maybe I can go one step further..."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Don''t look at Chu Yan who has advanced to the peak of the Chaos Realm, but is still far away from the Saint King Realm!


    It is true that there is indeed a thin line between the Ninth Level of Chaos Realm and the Saint King Realm at first glance, but when one has truly cultivated to this level, one will know that the will of heaven is like a knife, and often the thin line is the natural moat!


    It is absolutely difficult to break through this line.


    Although Chu Yan is very confident in his talent, it is definitely a big problem for him to accumulate resources.


    His talent is so good, that''s why, every breakthrough is more difficult than others, and requires more accumulation.


    Even if you hollow out a Holy Family family, you may not be able to advance.


    However, with the Bone of God, it is not necessarily the case!


    If he could get the God''s Bone, Chu Yan could not only try to make a breakthrough, but also cleanse the hair and cut the marrow, so as to prepare for going to the fairy world later.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu is also very human, so he naturally saw some of Chu Yan''s thoughts.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? Have you taken a fancy to this God''s Bone?" The suzerain of Baigushenwu laughed jokingly, and said, "Why don''t you join our Baigushenwu? With your talent and potential, you will become the suzerain in the future. Impossible...by then, won''t this bone of god be yours?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    Chu Yan sneered, and said, "I uprooted you Baigushenwu today, and all this is still mine."


    "Hehe, how dare you say it... If you don''t want to be a member of our Baigushenwu, then you can be a war puppet of our Baigushenwu. Anyway, it is the same to me." The suzerain of Baigushenwu laughed Hehe said.


    In fact, he never thought of giving Chu Yan a way out.


    This son is too monstrous, too terrifying, Chu Yan is not dead, he asked himself that he could not sleep and eat, how could Chu Yan survive, and join them in Baigushenwu, this kind of thing, just think about it, don''t really.


    As for refining Chu Yan into a war puppet, this is the real idea.


    It would be a pity for such an arrogance, such an evildoer, to become a war puppet without sacrifice.


    What''s more, Chu Yan caused them a lot of loss at Baigushenwu this time, and it may not be able to make up for it by refining Chu Yan into a war puppet. It can only be regarded as collecting some interest, so that the loss will not be heavy, that''s all.


    "Boy, now that the situation has reversed, what should you do? If you don''t think of a way, you really want to stay here in Baigushenwu forever as a war puppet."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu looked at Chu Yan and said leisurely.

 Chapter 3144

    The suzerain of Baigushenwu said so, but in fact he has already confirmed that Chu Yan will die this time and there will be no life.


    After all, he has even used the bone of God now, if he can''t even take down Chu Yan, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    He wouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    Also, between him and Chu Yan, there was an endless relationship.


    If Chu Yan can''t be solved, it will undoubtedly be Chu Yan who can solve him.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the master of Baigushenwu, who was about to say something, paused, and suddenly found that Chu Yan also had an aura similar to that of a god!


    In an instant, the suzerain of Baigushenwu understood why Chu Yan was so surprised before.


    It turns out that Chu Yan also has similar treasures.


    Having figured this out, the Sect Master of Baigushenwu laughed, and said, "So that''s the case, that''s the reason... Let me tell you why you care so much about the God''s Bone, it turns out that you also have the spirit of the gods!"


    "Is it something of the gods..."


    Chu Yan did not object to this title.


    All because for most monks, these things do come from gods, there is no doubt about it.


    "As long as I suppress you and refine you... Hehe, these things are all mine!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu smiled brighter and brighter.


    Because Chu Yan came here today, it can be said that it has severely damaged Baigushenwu.


    After all, even the Guardian of the Six Hearts has fallen, even if he kills Chu Yan and sacrifices Chu Yan to become a bone war puppet, it may not be able to recover the loss.


    However, if Chu Yan also carried the spiritual thing, everything would be different!


    "If you can get this treasure, not only can your cultivation base skyrocket, and you can truly step into the middle level of the Holy King Realm, but you can also become the king of the Bone God''s Wharf, which has suffered heavy losses today, and become a top five power!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu secretly thought.


    He was very passionate about this, and he didn''t expect Chu Yan to have such a treasure on him.


    The bone of the god, or everything related to it, can become the foundation of the sect, even if it is a giant like Baigushenwu.


    This son Chu Yan is fine, he took these things and ran around, and even killed them in Baigushenwu... Doesn''t this mean that there is nowhere to find them, and it takes no effort to get them?


    "Oh? He can also sense the situation on my side?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised.


    He thought that the suzerain of Baigushenwu would not be aware of his situation.


    Never thought that it could be sensed.


    "It''s not right... If he could sense it, how could he show this appearance now."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, and said: "Could it be that I have already refined the inheritance that I have already obtained, so his induction is very vague, and I haven''t been able to carefully detect the clues? It''s just this vague breath, It¡¯s always there, so it¡¯s still being noticed after all.¡±


    The more Chu Yan thought about it, the more he felt that it was so.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t matter what the suzerain of Baigushenwu thinks.


    Because the other party possessed the bone of God, Chu Yan must have snatched it. How could such a treasure be missed.


    Therefore, whether the suzerain of Baigushenwu discovered it or not, he and Chu Yan will have a final battle, and they will never die.


    Whoosh!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan slashed out endless sword light, trying to defeat the suzerain of Baigushenwu.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless!"


    "Chu Yan, you are too proud! Although you can fight me, a monk of the Holy King Realm, with the strength of the peak of the Primal Chaos Realm, it is amazing, but ah, the gap in cultivation is like a moat! Especially between you and me, originally It is the gap between the big realms, so it is even more so."


    "You are very strong, really strong. The first level of the ordinary holy king can''t kill you at all, and you may even be killed by you. The second level of the holy king does not have much advantage against you. It is difficult for you to kill me. And I don''t want to kill you."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu talked confidently, and said: "However, I, who has fused with the bone of God, is almost at the middle level of the Holy King Realm. No matter how evil you are, in the face of such a gap in cultivation base , It¡¯s impossible to shake the sky... You accept your fate! If so, I can let you choose a comfortable way to die, otherwise, when I change my mind, you won¡¯t have this chance!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After saying that, the suzerain of Baigushenwu shook his sleeves, directly defusing Chu Yan''s offensive.


    He is extremely powerful with the fusion of the bone of god, and he is not comparable to the current Chu Yan.


    Regarding this, Chu Yan sneered and said: "You should wait until you suppress me to talk about these nonsense, maybe you don''t have this chance."


    "Stubborn!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu also does not continue to talk nonsense with Chu Yan. Now he is as powerful as a rainbow, as godlike as a demon, since Chu Yan is given the opportunity to refuse, then don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    Buzz buzz!


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu raised his arms and shouted, and in an instant, many bones in Baigushenwu gradually recovered.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Bones roared wildly, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    This scene shocked many disciples of Baigushenwu to change countenance.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? Could it be that something happened in the battle between the suzerain and Chu Yan?"


    "It''s a joke... the battle between the suzerain and Chu Yan is a sure thing, what''s going to change? The suzerain is definitely going to end this battle."


    "That''s right, you see, the bones that have been sleeping here are all recovering one after another. It must be the suzerain who wants to end this battle. Otherwise, if they continue to fight like this, even if they win in the end, the Bone God''s Dock will probably be demolished in half .¡±


    "That''s right, this son of Chu Yan can''t give him a chance to stand up, he must take advantage of the opportunity to strangle him here!"


    While the monks of Baigushenwu were excited, they also had lingering fears about Chu Yan.


    To be honest, when Chu Yan first came here, who would have thought that Chu Yan would turn Baigushenwu upside down so much that even the six-heart guardian was killed.


    If it hadn''t been for the suzerain to take action, they would not dare to imagine what Baigushenwu would look like now!


    ...


    Facing the numerous bones that had been resuscitated one after another, Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously. There was nothing to be afraid of these things.


    However, Chu Yan quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "Huh?"


    It was all because Chu Yan sensed something was wrong.


    He had killed many of these bones before, but this time it was obviously different from before.


    I saw these revived bones glowing with brilliance. The radiance does not seem to belong to the world, but comes from a higher plane.


    "Haha, it seems that you found out..."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu laughed, and said: "That''s right, these rays of light come from God! With the blessing of God''s radiance, the power can be greatly increased. Now you have no choice, right? You just gave the opportunity to voluntarily surrender, In exchange for a comfortable way to die, you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m impatient now, Chu Yan, go to hell with me!¡±

 Chapter 3145

    Whoosh!


    After all, with the wave of the suzerain of Bone God''s Wharf, these bone warriors rushed towards Chuyan like a tide.


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan cut out countless sword lights at random, and directly blasted these bone warriors to pieces, but what was different from before was that these bone warriors glowing with the light of gods were no longer defeated by one blow. Erase in one breath.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned, these bone monks are so powerful?


    Seeing this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, this is the power of the bone of God.


    However, this consumption cannot be recovered.


    Once consumed too much, it will inevitably have an irreversible impact on the bone of God.


    This is the true heritage of Baigushenwu, once lost, they cannot make up for it.


    However, there is no need to worry about this issue now.


    Because Chu Yan actually carried a divine object with him!


    As long as Chu Yan is killed and his spiritual treasures are taken away, the many losses in this battle can be made up for.


    And there is more than that!


    Therefore, the current suzerain of Baigushenwu is not stingy with the power of the gods, just to completely suppress Chuyan.


    "This is just an appetizer..."


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Bone God''s Dock once again summoned more bones to come rushing forward.


    Boom boom boom!


    The entire Baigushenwu was rumbling, frightening the monks and disciples who had been watching, lost their souls.


    "Why are these movements more terrifying than just now... What happened?"


    "The ones who have just recovered are the Bone Warriors...the monks who have died in the past generations of our Bone God''s Wharf. Even if they fall, they are still protecting our Bone God''s Wharf. Today, it is the Bone Bone General!"


    "Bone General? Looks much stronger than the Bone Warrior!"


    "This is inevitable... Do you know whose remains are the bones of the general? They are all the remains of deacons and elders! They must be powerful. Even if they are not in the world, they are still protecting the sect!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of Baigushenwu laughed instead of being surprised.


    They consider it an honor.


    Even if he is dead, he can still guard Baigushenwu. Isn''t that an honor or something?


    Buzz buzz!


    The radiance of the gods permeating the bodies of these bone generals became more intense, which allowed them to even recover some memories of their lives.


    "Hehe, it looks like we''ve come back to life temporarily? I don''t know what year it is..."


    "That''s not the point... The point is that we need to be revived. It seems that Baigushenwu has encountered a big enemy."


    "The enemy... I didn''t see it. Isn''t the one in front just a monk? Is this also the enemy?"


    "In my opinion, resuscitating us is simply making a fuss over a molehill...Huh?"


    I saw the revived deacon of Baigushenwu, before he finished speaking, he was overwhelmed by the rolling sword light.


    Rumble!


    The sky and the earth are full of sword light and sword sound.


    Chu Yan frowned, Baigushenwu''s methods were really weird, if he continued, he might be greatly consumed.


    Seeing this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu hit the snake on the stick and continued to display magical powers.


    Buzz buzz!


    He raised his hand and blasted countless fist lights, like the sun shining brightly, filled with the brilliance of God, like the blazing sun falling from the sky.


    Afterwards, the suzerain of Baigushenwu opened his mouth and spit out countless splashes!


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword pierced through the sky, and wherever it passed, the void trembled, and the stars were annihilated.


    Immediately afterwards, the suzerain of Baigushenwu condensed a square of light seal, which changed in thousands of ways and contained five elements and six ways. This is the supreme method of Baigushenwu, and he wanted to use it to suppress and kill Chu Yan.


    With so many methods coming roaring in, even Chu Yan found it difficult.


    After all, the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu is not weak, especially with the blessing of God''s Bone, it was once to the point where even Chu Yan could not defeat him.


    The current him is swaying in the wind and rain, as if he will be overwhelmed by these supernatural powers at any time, and will perish here.


    However, Chu Yan was extremely tenacious. He looked like he was about to be killed many times, but in the end he survived, and he still failed to kill Chu Yan!


    This made the suzerain of Baigushenwu''s veins bulge, and it was extremely annoying!


    "What''s the matter with this son? He said he could fight against me, but he was actually stubbornly resisting and would be defeated by me at any time, but he said he couldn''t fight against me, and he could withstand so many attacks without being destroyed... What exactly is going on?"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu didn''t understand what happened to Chu Yan.


    However, there was no turning back when he opened the bow. Now that he has fought Chu Yan to this point, he can only go all the way to the end and try his best to kill Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    It''s because Chu Yan knew in his heart that he now has the Immortal God and Demon Physique, as long as he continues to persevere, the damage caused to him by the other party will become smaller and smaller, and eventually tend to be nothing!


    At that time, Chu Yan will be able to fight against the suzerain of Baigushenwu.


    The only problem now is that Chu Yan really wants to do this, and must wait until then!


    As long as he survives until that time, Chu Yan will probably have the last laugh.


    However, the suzerain of Baigushenwu is not an idiot. This is still a forbidden area of ??Baigushenwu. Chu Yan wants to continue, even until the Immortal God and Demon Body fully adapts. It will take a long time.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu would not give Chu Yan this chance.


    This made Chu Yan''s situation more dangerous.


    "what?"


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking about what to do, he felt a very powerful gaze peeping over.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Chu Yan frowned, thinking of something.


    If this is the case, maybe I don''t need to spend much time and take risks to solve the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu.


    The only thing that needs to be done now is to introduce the suzerain of Baigushenwu into his soul!


    If this is the case, then Chu Yan''s victory in this battle is assured.


    "Haha, boy, you still dare to be distracted!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu laughed and said.


    In fact, he is not a fool, so there is nothing wrong with Chu Yan''s state.


    It''s just that the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu is more aware that now that he has the bone of God in his hand, he is definitely the ultimate winner.


    No matter what schemes Chu Yan had, they were nothing to mention in the face of absolute strength.


    "Hmph, this damn kid, watch me defeat you now!"


    The suzerain of Baigu Shenwu did not give up this great opportunity and continued to display more magical powers.


    Respected as the suzerain of Baigu Shenwu, he has mastered countless supernatural powers, and when he unleashes them in one breath, it is like mountains and seas. Even Chu Yan felt the huge pressure and was on the verge of falling.

 Chapter 3146

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan showed distress, as if under the indiscriminate bombardment of the suzerain of Baigushenwu, it was unbearable.


    "Chu Yan, it''s too late for you to regret it now, go to hell with me!"


    The patriarch of Baigushenwu laughed wildly.


    Although he knew that after he used the God''s Bone, Chu Yan was absolutely nothing to worry about, but he was still happy to see Chu Yan solved so easily.


    After all, this kind of evil boy has unlimited potential, if he doesn''t solve Chu Yan now, he will become a trouble in the future!


    "Unfortunately, he has no future, and soon he will become my bone puppet!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu had piercing eyes, and directly imprisoned Chu Yan with magical powers.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was shocked and said, "What?"


    Chu Yan was about to run away without saying a word.


    "Hmph! You want to leave even though you''re here? Leave it to me completely!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu is like a trial of Chu Yan, and wants to completely suppress Chu Yan here.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan resisted and cut out endless sword lights, but the suzerain of Baigushenwu was not afraid.


    He is blessed with the bones of the gods, how could he be afraid of mere Chu Yan!


    The sword light was ineffective, Chu Yan finally changed his expression, and said: "No, don''t..."


    "late!"


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Baigushenwu took advantage of Chu Yan being imprisoned by supernatural powers, and directly blasted Chu Yan''s body with his soul, and he wanted to completely annihilate Chu Yan''s soul!


    At the same time, outside the Bone God''s Dock.


    Many disciples of Baigushenwu discovered that the movement deep inside became smaller and smaller, as if the war had ended.


    "The curtain is down? It''s over? Who wins?"


    "The suzerain must have won! Who is Chu Yan? Can he be compared with the suzerain? Ridiculous!"


    "That being said...but Chu Yan is not Yi Yi''s generation. Even the six-heart protector has been killed. Do you dare to say that Chu Yan is not strong?"


    "The six-heart guardian is the six-heart guardian, and the suzerain is the suzerain. The two cannot be generalized. The suzerain is much stronger than the six-heart guardian... However, this Chu Yan is also extremely powerful, there is no doubt about it."


    "Let''s wait and see what happens... Anyway, no matter who wins, they will come out, right? After they come out, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    Everyone was talking about all this. Although they really wanted to know the outcome of this battle, they would definitely not do it if they were asked to enter to check it out!


    Just kidding... It''s okay if the suzerain wins, they are disciples of Baigushenwu, and the suzerain won''t do anything to them.


    But what if Chu Yan wins?


    This is no joke!


    It is not difficult to see from Chu Yan''s killing spree before that he will definitely kill them.


    Who would seek death for no reason!


    They don''t want to do such a thing!


    Therefore, they argued endlessly, but no one really entered into it to find out.


    At this time, the suzerain of Baigushenwu had already entered Chu Yan''s body.


    "Hmph...Chu Yan, right? A rising star, right? I don''t think it''s anything special!"


    "If I knew you were so helpless, I shouldn''t have talked to you before."


    "In the end, I said a lot, and this is all you have? It really disappointed me!"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu wandered freely in Chu Yan''s body, and said, "Oh? You really deserve to be the proud son of heaven, this body has been tempered to such an extent!"


    Although most monks can wash their hair and cut their marrow to make themselves more pure, well, there are very few who can really achieve Chu Yan''s level!


    Even if it is the suzerain of Baigushenwu, it is impossible for him to do it.


    This made his expression look solemn.


    Even if Chu Yan is still a monk in the Chaos Realm, once he steps into the Saint King Realm, the suzerain of Baigushenwu will completely integrate the bones of the gods, fully bless him, and with mid-level power, it is estimated that he will not be able to be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    This statement is somewhat exaggerated.


    After all, no matter what realm is good, from elementary to intermediate, and from intermediate to advanced, there is almost an essential transformation, and it will be directly stronger by a large margin!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful a monk is, it is almost impossible for a beginner to fight against a middle-level cultivator who has just stepped into a new realm.


    However, looking at Chu Yan, for some reason, the suzerain of Baigushenwu just thinks that this son has this possibility!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu let out a sigh of relief, and said: "If this son is willing to join our Baigushenwu and cultivate him to be the suzerain of the next generation, it is not impossible... This kind of monster is worth cultivating."


    "If he doesn''t have the bones of the gods, I will definitely persuade him seriously. Unfortunately, he has the bones of the gods!"


    After a pause, the suzerain of Baigushenwu showed a smile, and said: "The thing of the gods can directly transform me and reach the sky in one step. If so, I don''t need the next generation of ZTE master at all. I am the ZTE master." Oh God!"


    That''s right, the benefits brought by the gods and spirits are obvious. The suzerain of Baigushenwu is not as good as Chu Yan, but with the help of the powerful gods and spirits, Chu Yan, a rising star, is not necessarily so necessary.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the master of Baigushenwu, who was wandering in Chu Yan''s body, discovered something very strange in the depths!


    That is the gate of hell.


    It stood quietly deep in Chu Yan''s body, like a throne high above.


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu just looked at it, and felt an urge to worship, wishing to kneel down and kiss this door right now.


    "This, what is this?"


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu felt a sense of shock from the inside out.


    The strength of this treasure may even surpass that of the gods!


    "Is this also something of the gods? But it''s not the same as what I sensed from Chu Yan..."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu was a little puzzled, and said to himself, "But this treasure is obviously superior, surpassing the bones of gods and them, it is a superior treasure."


    "Probably because this treasure is located deep in Chu Yan''s body, so I didn''t find it right away..."


    The suzerain of Baigushenwu felt that this might be the reason, and said: "Could it be the supreme treasure that surpasses the gods and spirits?"


    Of course, whether it is true or not, the suzerain of Baigushenwu is not very clear, after all, he has never seen the real supreme thing.


    On the contrary, it is a thing of the gods. For him, it is very far away, let alone the existence of a higher plane.


    "Haha, no matter what its origin is, it looks like it belongs to Chu Yan, right? Then it''s mine now!"


    The suzerain of Bone God Wu laughed, and said: "Anyway, he will become my Bone War Puppet, and his things are mine, of course..."


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain of Baigushenwu will reach out and take away the gate of hell.


    However, before he touched the gate of hell, a kind of aura that belonged exclusively to the highest emanated from the gate of hell...

 Chapter 3147

    "Ants¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by the arrival of the supreme aura, there are disdainful voices from the gate of hell.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, the suzerain of Baigushenwu suddenly changed his expression.


    Not only the supreme aura came from the gate of hell, but also a voice!


    This kind of thing is too scary.


    Although the suzerain of Baigushenwu didn''t know what happened, he wanted to escape subconsciously!


    Whether it was a hallucination or something, based on his years of living experience, his intuition was urging him to run away.


    However, the powerful force that followed directly wiped out the soul of the suzerain of Baigushenwu!


    This kind of power directly killed the suzerain of Baigushenwu, leaving no trace at all.


    Almost at the same time, in reality, the suzerain of Baigushenwu suddenly stopped moving, and his whole body became a soulless shell.


    "Dead?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He knows how difficult the suzerain of Baigushenwu is. In addition, according to his experience, even if he dies, he can be detained through the thirty-third floor and used for his own use.


    However, there was no reaction at all from the 33rd floor just now, and the suzerain soul of Baigushenwu was just annihilated.


    "There is something wrong with the Thirty-Third Floor... No, it''s not right!"


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and said: "It''s not about the thirty-third floor...but the suzerain of Baigushenwu died too quickly, and he didn''t react when he reached the thirty-third floor. After reacting, the suzerain of Baigushenwu has been completely wiped out, so naturally it cannot be detained."


    Of course, even if Thirty-Third Floor can respond in time, it may not be able to successfully detain the suzerain spirit of Baigushenwu.


    After all, this is the one behind the gate of hell. It is almost impossible to intercept the soul from that one.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a while... Chu Yan, you have cultivated to the peak of the Chaos Realm."


    said the one behind the gates of hell.


    "what?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan felt strange.


    Because the one behind the gate of hell spoke a lot more clearly, completely different from before.


    "What? Seeing that I speak clearly, are you not used to it?"


    The one behind the gate of hell seemed to realize why Chu Yan was like this, said.


    But without waiting for Chu Yan to answer, the person behind the gate of hell said again: "You are going to attack the Saint King Realm next, right?"


    "right."


    Chu Yan nodded and said.


    He is indeed going to attack the Saint King Realm.


    In fact, the real difficulty of the Saint King Realm is accumulation!


    At least for Chu Yan, that was the case.


    Chu Yan is very confident in his talent. As long as he accumulates enough, Chu Yan never thinks that he cannot go further. However, from the chaotic state to the holy king state, the biggest problem is nothing more than the accumulation of mountains and seas.


    This is very difficult for Chu Yan!


    It is because Chu Yan''s talent is too extraordinary, so if he wants to advance and break through, the difficulty is ten times or even a hundred times that of others!


    However, if Chu Yan can cross this step, then the benefit he will get will be ten times or even a hundred times that of others.


    The same is true, Chu Yan can easily leapfrog and fight.


    "Then let''s practice hard... Saint King Realm? For you in the past, it may be great, but it is."


    Having said that, the one behind the gate of hell hesitated to speak.


    Although Chu Yan really wanted to know what the other party was going to say later, it was just that if the other party didn''t say anything, it was hard for him to ask.


    It¡¯s just that what the other party said was correct, the Saint King Realm...for the former Chu Yan, it was unattainable and unattainable!


    Even in the land of the imperial kingdom, the realm of chaos is above everything else.


    But now?


    Chu Yan is already at the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm, and there is only a thin line between him and the Saint King Realm.


    Many enemies at that time, he could kill them all with a single breath.


    However, now Chu Yan is also clear that the Saint King Realm is just a scenery on the way of cultivation.


    The suzerain of Baigu Shenwu is also at the second level of the Holy King Realm, and with the blessing of the God''s Bone, it can even touch the edge of the middle level of the Holy King Realm.


    Isn''t he still dead now?


    Chu Yan chatted with the person behind the gate of hell again, mostly about cultivation.


    It has to be said that the other party has a lot of insights on cultivation, including some doubts Chu Yan had in the chaotic state, and they all understand it at one point.


    In this way, Chu Yan is completely transparent about the chaotic state.


    Although he was at the peak of the chaotic state before, it doesn''t mean that he was completely transparent. In fact, he didn''t need to be completely transparent at all if he wanted to cultivate to the peak of the chaotic state.


    Just like practicing cultivation, you don''t need to be thoroughly proficient in every Dao, and you can also cultivate to a very high level.


    "I''ve been very busy recently, so don''t disturb me casually." After finishing speaking, the voice and breath of the person behind the gate of hell disappeared, and he had obviously left.


    This made Chu Yan thoughtful.


    Don''t disturb casually, doesn''t it mean that you can still disturb?


    If there is a crisis, the other party will still come to the rescue.


    In addition, Chu Yan also felt a little strange that the person behind the gate of hell used to have a hoarse voice. He thought it was a man or an old man, but today it was much clearer, but it gave Chu Yan a feeling... ...Could it be that the other party is a woman?


    "No way, that one might be a woman?" Chu Yan frowned, puzzled.


    At this time, after looking at the periphery of Baigushenwu for a long time, there was still no movement from the suzerain, and the monks in Baigushenwu became a little flustered.


    "There has been no response... Could it be that the suzerain has been murdered? If the suzerain is dead, it''s time for us to think about the way forward!"


    "Isn''t it? If the suzerain has confessed here, what can we do? Instead of dying here in vain, it''s better to leave with a useful body, so that we can avenge the suzerain and the others in the future!"


    "It''s reasonable...but if the suzerain is fine and just delayed something inside, wouldn''t it be a big deal if we leave? You have to know that if the seal of the bone of god is unlocked, it must be sealed back, isn''t it? What an easy and simple thing!"


    "Extremely, extremely...I advise everyone not to do stupid things. If the suzerain is fine, but you run away, this is a real dead end! And even if Chu Yan survives, so what? There are so many of us. So many people, can he still kill us all?"


    "That''s right, we might as well wait a little longer to see if it''s Chu Yan or the suzerain. It''s not too late to make plans. It''s not too late to escape now! Our monks in Baigushenwu also want to save face!"


    After discussing with many monks in Baigushenwu, they came to the result and decided to wait and see what happened, and see whether it was Chu Yan or the suzerain of Baigushenwu, and then decided whether to run or not.

 Chapter 3148

    At this time, after the voice and breath of the person behind the gate of hell disappeared, Chu Yan''s attention fell on the suzerain of Baigushenwu again.


    Due to the annihilation of the soul, the current suzerain of Baigushenwu is like an empty shell.


    "Huh? In that case..."


    Chu Yan suddenly had an idea.


    Didn''t the other party claim to refine him into a bone war puppet?


    The one who is dead now is the suzerain of Baigushenwu. Doesn''t it mean that Chu Yan can do the opposite and refine the suzerain of Baigushenwu into a war puppet of Baigu?


    Of course, Chu Yan does not have a refining method now, but there will definitely be one in Baigushenwu.


    Anyway, the suzerain of Baigushenwu is dead, and then it''s a great time for Chu Yan to sweep everything up.


    "If it''s really feasible, wouldn''t I have a bone war puppet that is at least at the peak of the Chaos Realm?"


    Chu Yan thought involuntarily.


    Of course, the suzerain of Bone God Dock is at the second level of the Holy King Realm, and logically, he can become a Bone War Puppet at the Saint King Realm level.


    But the problem is that, generally speaking, this kind of refining will be discounted.


    It doesn''t mean that if it is a material of the second level of the Holy King Realm, it will definitely be able to refine a bone war puppet of the Saint King Realm level.


    The worst plan is to fall below the Saint King Realm!


    However, the worst is the worst, there are still some materials at the peak of the chaotic state. After all, with Chu Yan''s ability, there are still materials at the level of the holy king.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan directly put away the body of the Sect Master of Baigushenwu and flew out.


    At the same time, the cultivator of Baigushenwu, who had been waiting for the result, found that someone had come out, so he hurried to look.


    It''s okay if they don''t look at it, but when they look at it like this, their expressions suddenly change dramatically!


    "This, this is Chu Yan? I''m not mistaken, is it Chu Yan? How could it be Chu Yan who came out!"


    "My God, Chu Yan came out... Doesn''t it mean that the suzerain has fallen? The suzerain of our Baigushenwu was killed by Chu Yan!"


    "Killed by Chu Yan...how is this possible!"


    "However, this is a fact. The suzerain did not come out, but Chu Yan came out. Did the suzerain fall or what?"


    "Now that the suzerain is dead, don''t run away quickly... run away quickly, or you may die here if it is too late!"


    Everyone seemed to have reacted suddenly, and fled in all directions.


    There is no way, Chu Yan''s record in Baigushenwu is too amazing, if he doesn''t escape now, if he doesn''t leave now, he may not have a chance in the future!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, before Chu Yan could do anything, the cultivators of Baigushenwu had already frantically running for their lives.


    Chu Yan watched coldly, but did not stop them from escaping.


    Because there are many remaining monks in Baigushenwu, if Chu Yan insisted on killing them, he didn''t know that he would kill them until the year of the monkey, there is really no need for this.


    In addition, the suzerain of Baigushenwu, a monk in the holy king realm, is dead, and the rest of the characters are not good enough, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Chu Yan searched directly in Baigushenwu.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, someone noticed that Chu Yan didn''t seem to care about them, so they couldn''t help but stop.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t Chu Yan going to deal with us?"


    "Is there such a good thing? If so, can we take some things with us before we leave?"


    "I think it''s possible! Anyway, after today, Bone God''s Wharf will exist in name only. If it''s cheap, it''s better to be cheaper than us!"


    "If so, you will get rich!"


    Many monks in Baigushenwu were very moved, and they did what they said.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan frowned when he found out that these monks from Baigushenwu had gone and returned, and were still robbing the cultivation resources of Baigushenwu.


    These are all his things, how can he tolerate other people''s meddling!


    Ever since, Chu Yan made a decisive move, killing those who looted the resources of Baigushenwu.


    Whoosh!


    Jian Guang strangled these monks directly, making the Baigushenwu disciples who wanted to do it together look at Chu Yan in horror and dare not move!


    "The things in Baigushenwu are all mine... I will kill anyone who makes a move."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Gulu!"


    Seeing this, many disciples of Baigushenwu couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    It was all because Chu Yan killed all the Bone God Wu monks who had just started looting in the blink of an eye.


    At first when Chu Yan came out, they still couldn''t believe that the suzerain of Baigushenwu would die in Chu Yan''s hands.


    It should be known that the suzerain of Baigushenwu is an out-and-out monk of the Holy King Realm!


    Now that he died here in Chu Yan, who would believe this kind of thing if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes!


    "Run, run, or he will kill us all..."


    "Go, go, go as far as you can!"


    "It''s good to be able to save your life... hey!"


    Although the monks of Baigushenwu are reluctant to part with the many resources of the sect, they are very clear that something has to have life to be valuable.


    If you lost your life, it would be useless to say more!


    Chu Yan did the same as what he said just now, he didn''t kill them all.


    It was only when the cultivators in Bone God''s Wharf were really on the run that Chu Yanfang began to collect the resources in Bone God''s Wharf.


    It has to be said that a sect like Baigushenwu, with such a huge monster, has a very strong accumulation, which is extremely amazing. If it can take over all the resources of Baigushenwu, then it will definitely make a fortune.


    Chu Yan entered a world full of bones.


    The white bones here are by no means ordinary bones, but precious bones.


    The so-called precious bones are bones that were sacrificed deliberately for a certain purpose.


    These treasure bones are often incomplete.


    Because it is too difficult to refine the whole body to the point of precious bones, it is almost impossible.


    Usually only a little bit, one or two yuan.


    However, the precious bones that appeared before Chu Yan''s eyes were like mountains and seas!


    That''s right, looking at the past, they are all rare treasure bones.


    Even if these precious bones are directly smashed and used for cultivation, it is a very heaven-defying chance.


    Now they are all presented in front of Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and he put away this small world of bones without saying a word.


    There are too many good things in Baigushenwu, and it is not worth spending too much time here.


    Since then, Chu Yan discovered another sacred bone tree!


    At first Chu Yan thought it was a magic weapon or something, but later realized that it was not at all!


    "This is not a magic weapon, but a natural and earthly treasure?" Chu Yan was stunned.


    Magical treasures are often acquired by monks. Although there are also natural magic weapons, the number is very small.


    Heaven, material and earth treasures are things that are born and raised by nature.


    The sacred bone tree in front of Chu Yan is such a natural thing.


    Before Chu Yan could put away the sacred bone tree, the thing had a sense and was about to attack Chu Yan.

 Chapter 3149

    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was surprised and said: "The spirituality of this sacred bone tree is so high?"


    While Chu Yan was thinking this way, the branches of the Bone Sacred Tree turned into countless tentacles, rushing towards them.


    He didn''t change his face, he came, then let''s fight!


    Whoosh!


    Countless white bones and branches came through the wind, and without saying a word, Chu Yan blasted out a lot of sword light.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sword light was sharp and directly destroyed these bones and branches.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Bone God Tree seemed to sense that Chu Yan was not easy to provoke, and wanted to escape, but was forcibly accepted by Chu Yan.


    "This sacred bone tree is not bad, it has the level of the peak of the chaotic state... If it continues to be cultivated, in time, it may have the level of the holy king state." Chu Yan was amazed.


    Of course, he has no intention of cultivating these things. For him, instead of relying on these external forces, it is better to improve himself.


    As long as you continue to improve your cultivation, then everything will be fine.


    What Chu Yan needs to consider now is to attack the Saint King Realm.


    Therefore, he will gather all resources to attack the realm of the Holy King.


    Later, Chu Yan found another Bone Heavenly Palace.


    Unlike the Bone Sacred Tree, which is completely natural, this Bone Heavenly Palace is a treasure sacrificed and refined by the Bone Sacred Wharf.


    It was originally owned by the suzerain of Baigushenwu, but now that the suzerain of Baigushenwu has fallen, then this treasure has naturally become Chu Yan''s thing.


    Buzz buzz!


    Unexpectedly, just as Chu Yan was trying to suppress this Heavenly Palace of Bone Bones, this treasure had extremely humming and undulating noises.


    It was resisting and wanted to escape, but Chu Yan was here, where would it be its turn to escape, after the strike, it was suppressed with three strikes, five divisions and two divisions.


    "There are quite a lot of things collected in Baigushenwu...Although they are all related to their cultivation system, without exception, they are all treasures!"


    Chu Yan marveled at the accumulated horror of Baigushenwu.


    But if you think about it, Baigushenwu has been hiding behind the scenes to drive other forces to do things for them.


    Many things have been done, but they can''t be traced to the head of Baigushenwu, so naturally they did it boldly.


    If they fail, they will consider themselves unlucky, and if they succeed, they will make a lot of money.


    Ever since, over the years, Baigushenwu gradually developed into the behemoth it is today.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also discovered many bones engraved with mysterious symbols.


    These bones are different from the precious bones in the previous Bone Small World.


    Those precious bones can be recognized by Chuyan, but they are obtained by practicing some special and extremely special skills.


    The bones engraved with mysterious symbols in front of him are different.


    They gave Chu Yan a sense of immortality!


    "The breath of the fairy world? What is their origin, and they actually possess fairy energy?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised.


    You must know that such things are real treasures, and once they are leaked out, they will definitely be snatched by all parties.


    There are so many of them in Baigushenwu!


    "Not right..."


    Chu Yan soon saw the clue again. These mysterious bones with a fairy air seemed to be in this place in the first place.


    "It was here in the first place? Could it be that Baigushenwu built the sect based on this?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Don''t look at Chu Yan''s idea as absurd and whimsical, but in fact, it is not difficult for him to infer from the signs here, maybe it is true!


    The founder of Baigushenwu discovered this place full of immortal bones by a coincidence, and based on this, he built Baigushenwu.


    The reason why the precautions are not as strict as before is also simple. The accumulation in this place has already been consumed a lot.


    Although in terms of size, there are still a lot, but even if it is lost, it will not be a fatal blow.


    Not to mention, Baigushenwu has developed for many years and has already become a trend!


    This kind of Baigushenwu is not comparable to it when it was established.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan directly put away these mysterious bones filled with immortal energy.


    If other people are here, they must definitely think carefully about how to do so that they can take away all the things here.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t have this trouble anymore.


    All that he obtained in Baigushenwu was for refining, to improve himself, but he didn''t need to care whether these things were complete or not, anyway, they all needed refining, there was no difference.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan obtained a lot of things that were not inferior to the Bone God Tree, Bone Heavenly Palace, and Immortal Qi Skeletons, and almost emptied the entire Bone God Wharf''s accumulation.


    When Chu Yan was collecting these things, he found out that there were still desperate Baigushenwu disciples here, secretly trying to transfer resources.


    Now that Chu Yan has already determined that everything in Baigushenwu belongs to him, it is naturally impossible to let them take away his things, kill them directly, and take all their accumulation together.


    However, compared to the giant Baigushenwu, the personal collections of these Baigushenwu disciples are really not worth mentioning.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Yan is too lazy to chase them down.


    It is true that these Baigushenwu monks must have accumulated some, but they are too scattered and the number is not large, so it is not worth Chu Yan''s trouble.


    It''s just that now they dared to secretly steal the resources of Baigushenwu while Chu Yan didn''t find out, wouldn''t they be stealing Chu Yan''s things?


    How can this be tolerated!


    Therefore, Chu Yan took a little more time to kill all these ants, and then collected all the remaining resources of Baigushenwu, and finally summoned them out in one go, and counted them.


    In fact, Chu Yan got a lot of things this time, but compared to the treasures such as the Bone God Tree and the Bone Heavenly Palace, the rest are more or less worth mentioning.


    Chu Yan was about to crush all these things with his hands, and then inhale and refine them all, and take them all for his own use, but with a heartbeat, he took out one thing.


    It was a broken bronze sword named Jingyue, which was left to him by Chu Yan''s mother back then.


    After Chu Yan reunited with his mother, he also asked his mother about Jingyue.


    The mother said that she didn''t know much about it, because she actually got this treasure by chance, just like the Guixu Pagoda.


    What caught Chu Yan''s attention was that the person behind the gate of hell back then showed terrifying power with a wave of the mirror moon.


    This kind of power is difficult for Chu Yan to display now.


    Even with Chu Yan''s current cultivation level, the peak of chaos, he still couldn''t control it.


    However, just when Chu Yan was about to refine all these bone resources, Jingyue had a sense for a long time.


    This is especially true for those bones that are engraved with mysterious and unpredictable symbols and that exude a sense of immortality.

 Chapter 3150

    "Not only that, now Jingyue is obviously not as simple as it seems... When I have time, it seems that I will go back to visit my mother, and then ask about Jingyue by the way." Chu Yan thought to himself.


    That''s right, although according to my mother, there is nothing special about Mirror Moon''s origin.


    However, the mother has not yet reached the state of chaos, and many things may not be clearly seen by the mother''s vision at the time.


    Now that Chu Yan went back to ask, there might be new gains.


    In addition, Jingyue sensed these bones, and those bones were also perceived by Jingyue''s heart.


    Buzz buzz!


    These bones actually started to resist, not wanting to be absorbed by Jingyue.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan frowned, these bones tainted with immortality are actually resisting Jingyue?


    When Chu Yan was preparing to absorb it by himself, although these bones reacted, they were not as strong as they are now. Could it be...


    In order to confirm his guess, Chu Yan immediately held Jingyue, and under Jingyue''s manipulation, he fought against it.


    Crackling!


    The bones tainted with immortal energy turned into a bone giant after a crackling noise!


    It was different from the bone giant that Chu Yan had encountered in Bone God Wu before. This bone giant was not as tall as expected, but looked like a monk.


    "Or... the appearance of an immortal?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    That''s right, although the bone giant in front of him is bigger than ordinary monks, it''s just that it''s not as powerful as before, but looks like an immortal general!


    Could it be that these bones really came from the fairy world and are related to immortals?


    Chu Yan is not very clear, but he knows that the battle is over!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Bone Immortal will kill Chu Yan, and he uses the bones as a weapon to fight against Chu Yan who is holding a mirror moon.


    Whoosh!


    Bone Immortal will raise his hand and cut out countless immortal lights, and kill Chu Yan.


    "Break, break, break!"


    Chu Yan waved Jingyue continuously, confronting it, head-to-head.


    Bone Fairy will have no expression on his face, he doesn''t have much wisdom of his own, what he has is instinct, that''s all.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Chu Yan discovered the clues. When Jingyue was fighting with this Bone Immortal General, she was frantically absorbing the opponent''s immortal energy.


    After the Bone Immortal General was absorbed with the immortal energy, he showed an angry gesture, his aura gradually became stronger, and he actually wanted to give it a go.


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    It was all because the Bone Immortal General wanted to die with him in case he was not afraid of death, judging from the aura revealed by the Bone Immortal General, it was also difficult for Chu Yan to retreat completely.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Bone Immortal General opened his mouth and roared wantonly, Chu Yan stepped forward and slashed at Bone Immortal General with a sword.


    At this moment, the world fell into a kind of silence,


    Bang bang bang bang!


    When the silence is over, what follows are countless roars!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Bone Fairy will be injured, and many bones were blown up by Chu Yan, but he was not torn to pieces.


    It is all because the bone cemetery, which can be regarded as the foundation of Baigushenwu, contains a large number of immortal energy and bones.


    Even though many years have passed and a lot has been consumed, the amount is still considerable.


    Chu Yan continued to fight without changing his face.


    Because Chu Yan also discovered that after being continuously absorbed with immortal energy and exploding the bone, the bone fairy will become weaker.


    It is a weakening visible to the naked eye!


    Therefore, as long as Chu Yan continues to consume, then this Bone Immortal will eventually perish.


    Although Bone Immortal General doesn''t have much wisdom, he will take the initiative to resist when facing Jingyue to absorb the immortal energy, which shows that he still has instincts.


    But just as Chu Yan thought, with the weakening of the immortal energy and the continuous destruction of countless bones, the bone immortal will become weaker and weaker, and it will not be a problem at all.


    Rumble!


    In the end, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, directly killing the Bone Immortal General.


    Buzz buzz!


    Jingyue hastily absorbed the immortal energy.


    After that, Chu Yan discovered that the original copper rust on the mirror moon had peeled off a lot, and the sword edge showed a ray of sharpness!


    "Is this Jingyue?" Chu Yan was amazed. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never believe that it was Jingyue''s.


    In addition, since Jingyue can absorb immortal energy, does that mean that the origin of Jingyue has a lot to do with the fairy world?


    "Maybe you can give it a try and verify it."


    Chu Yan gained a lot in Baigushenwu this time, very huge.


    Among them, there are other things contaminated with immortal energy.


    They have different shapes, and Chu Yan doesn''t know how Baigu Shenwu got it.


    But it¡¯s also true to think about it. No matter what you say, Baigushenwu is a behemoth that has stood for many years. Such an opportunity as the crack in the fairy world must have been encountered more than once. After coming down many times, it must have accumulated some wealth.


    It''s a pity that these things are all Chu Yan now.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and exploded piles of resources obtained from Baigushenwu. As expected, everything that was contaminated with immortal energy was completely absorbed by Jingyue.


    Obviously, Jingyue, who had been sleeping for a long time, came back to life again because of these immortal energy.


    "Jingyue is definitely not a mortal thing... It seems that I really have to go back and ask my mother about Jingyue''s origin."


    Chu Yan was only thinking about the opportunity in the future, and then asked his mother about Jingyue''s origin, but Jingyue was so extraordinary that it seemed to be related to the fairy world, so it was necessary for him to go back for this.


    Of course, it would be best if the one behind the gates of hell would explain.


    Because Chu Yan can also see that the one behind the gate of hell definitely knows the true origin of Jingyue.


    Otherwise, how could it be so handy at that time.


    However, after the person behind the gate of hell showed up to help solve the problem, he didn''t make a sound, and also made it clear that he was very busy recently, so if Chu Yan had nothing to do, don''t bother her.


    "Is it him, or is it her..." Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking of the question of whether the other party was a man or a woman.


    Of course, Chu Yan wanted to ask this question, but it was difficult to ask. What if the other party minded?


    What''s more, Chu Yan has always regarded the person behind the gate of hell as a man. If it is really a woman, it is estimated that not only the other party will be embarrassed, but also Chu Yan.


    After finishing everything in Baigushenwu, Chu Yan decided to go back to Zhou''s house first.


    Because all of this started with the Zhou family, now that the Baigu Shenwu has been resolved and the curtain has come to an end, it is time to inform the Zhou family.


    At the same time, among the Zhou family.


    After Chu Yan left Zhou''s house and said to go to Baigushenwu to settle the score, Zhou Dian was always worried, worried that something would happen to Chu Yan.


    You know, Bone Bone God Dock is different from Bone Bone Villa!


    If it is said that Baigu Mountain Villa is rich and powerful, then Baigu Shenwu is a real behemoth.

 Chapter 3151

    If it was Baigu Shenwu who came to claim to take over the Zhou family, perhaps Zhou Dian would not even have the courage to resist.


    After all, Baigu Shenwu and Baigu Mountain Villa are not of the same size at all. The Zhou family can try to resist Baigu Mountain Villa, but it is impossible to compete with Baigu Shenwu.


    Now Chu Yan went to Baigushenwu to take revenge for the Zhou family, but he didn''t know the result.


    "Brother, don''t worry so much, brother Chu Yan is fine." Zhou Rui looked at her brother Zhou Dian who was worried all day long, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Hey, but Baigu Shenwu... is still not comparable to Baigu Villa!" Zhou Dian sighed.


    "Your brother is right to be worried."


    Zhou Yijin came over and said: "Chu Yan and our Zhou family are both prosperous and hurt. If Chu Yan can successfully avenge Baigushenwu, then our Zhou family will escape this time. If not ...Maybe we should prepare for the funeral."


    "Father, is it that scary..." Zhou Rui was a little frightened.


    She wasn''t that scared at all. After all, the stepmother and the others were dealt with, and the Zhou family also eliminated those who had rebellious hearts. According to the logic, it should be prosperous in the future!


    However, neither Zhou Yijin nor Zhou Dian was very optimistic about Chu Yan going to Baigushenwu, which made Zhou Rui couldn''t help but worry.


    "If Chu Yan fails to come back, we may really have to prepare for the worst. If he can come back... our Zhou family will flourish." Zhou Yijin said leisurely.


    "Ah, this..."


    Zhou Rui didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s return or not would change the Zhou family''s situation from day to day!


    Just when they were uneasy, a flash of light rushed over.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Seeing the astonishing streamer coming, everyone turned pale with shock.


    Because the coming person is extremely strong, beyond imagination!


    "It can''t be the monks from Baigushenwu who came to take revenge!"


    Many members of the Zhou family knew that Chu Yan was going to Baigushenwu for revenge.


    Among them, there are many people with vicious eyes who also clearly understand that it doesn''t matter how calm the Zhou family is now, in fact they can cross this step, it depends on Chu Yan''s final result!


    Anyway, now the Zhou family is inseparable with Baigu Mountain Villa, if Chu Yan can solve Baigu Mountain Villa''s reliance on Baigu Shenwu, then Baigu Mountain Villa will naturally be no problem.


    If Chu Yan fails...then it may be too late for the Zhou family if they don''t run away now.


    There are quite a few members of the Zhou family who think this way, but few actually escape.


    the reason is simple!


    Now that the Zhou family has directly incorporated the nearby family forces, it can be said that it is in full swing.


    If the Zhou family can take this step, they are destined to thrive in the future, and they can also skyrocket to 90,000 miles.


    What if he escaped?


    It''s okay that the Zhou family is really in trouble, at least they can save their lives.


    Better to die than to live.


    But what if Zhou''s family is all right?


    The Zhou family survived safely and went to a higher level. Didn''t they give up everything on their own initiative?


    Therefore, even smart people like them are good, even if they know that the Zhou family may suffer a disaster, they are not willing to leave. If they misjudge, the loss will be huge, and their life will be worse than death.


    Not to mention, when Zhou Yijin and Zhou Dian wiped out those with two hearts in the Zhou family, it was not difficult to see that they had zero tolerance for traitors.


    Now you run away, but you have no chance to come back.


    "Could it be Chu Yan? Or the emissary of Baigushenwu?" Zhou Dian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw Liu Guang coming.


    Zhou Rui was also extremely nervous.


    Although their Zhou family has integrated other families, at present, the power to directly digest and use it for their own use is very limited!


    It was all thanks to Chu Yan before that he was able to resist it.


    Now that Chu Yan has left, if a strong man comes, then the Zhou family will be miserable!


    Zhou Yijin didn''t speak, he watched everything quietly.


    In the end, the streamer fell, revealing Chu Yan''s figure, and the Zhou family immediately boiled.


    "It''s Chu Yan, Chu Yan is back!"


    "It seems that the disaster of our Zhou family is over? God bless our Zhou family!"


    "From now on, our Zhou family will definitely prosper!"


    "Haha, good news, great news!"


    Everyone in the Zhou family was very excited.


    Zhou Dian saw that Chu Yan had returned unscathed, and immediately stepped forward and asked with concern: "Chu Yan, are you okay? And...how is Baigushenwu?"


    If Baigushenwu is still there, the Zhou family is doomed to have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already dealt with Baigushenwu," Chu Yan replied.


    As soon as this statement was made and confirmed by Chu Yan, the Zhou family finally let go of a hanging heart.


    But at the same time, they were amazed at Chu Yan''s fighting power.


    "He, he really solved Baigushenwu alone? That is Baigushenwu, the backstage of Baigushanzhuang!"


    "Isn''t it? He''s just a monk in the Chaos Realm. It''s incredible that he can turn over the Bone God''s Dock by himself!"


    "Yes, it is said that a power at the level of Baigushenwu has a Holy King Realm in charge! The Holy King Realm is very powerful, how could he possibly beat a monk of the Holy King Realm!"


    "But he did come back. With what he has done before, he will never die with Baigushenwu, so there is no need to lie to us, because it is meaningless."


    "If it''s not fake, then it can only be real... He really solved Baigushenwu by himself!"


    Everyone in the Zhou family couldn''t believe it.


    They knew that Chu Yan was strong, and they also believed that Chu Yan was very strong, but Baigushenwu was a giant, and none of the ten Baigus villas would be a match for Baigushenwu.


    If it was said that Chu Yan killed the Bone Bone Villa, they might not be so surprised, but now they say that Chu Yan directly took over Bone Bone Shenwu, so how could they not be shocked by it.


    "Brother Chuyan, you didn''t lie to us, did you? Did you really solve Baigushenwu?"


    Zhou Rui was extremely surprised, and said: "That''s the Bone God''s Dock! Legend has it that there are monks in the Holy King Realm sitting in the town!"


    "What about Baigushenwu? What about Saint King Realm?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "That''s all."


    Zhou Yijin was shocked. He was sincerely happy that his son Zhou Dian had met such a good friend as Chu Yan, but this good friend was too powerful, so he couldn''t believe it now.


    "Chu Yan, thank you!" Zhou Dian excitedly said to Chu Yan.


    He naturally knew that what Chu Yan did was more for his friend and the Zhou family, for which Zhou Dian had nothing to repay.


    Chu Yan smiled, patted Zhou Dian on the shoulder, and said nothing.

 Chapter 3152

    "Chu Yan, what are your plans next?" Zhou Dian asked.


    "I''m going to retreat for a while, and then go back home."


    Chu Yan answered truthfully.


    He got too many things in Baigushenwu, and he only refined part of it in Baigushenwu. For the rest, if he continues to refine, he may have to consider hitting a higher level.


    Of course, it is not impossible to retreat and attack in Baigushenwu, but Chu Yan does not want to make any mistakes in such an important retreat, so it is better to leave first.


    Now that we have come to the Zhou Dian family, we might as well try to break through here.


    "Okay, I''ll help you!"


    Zhou Dian was very excited, said.


    For Chu Yan''s help, Chu Yan''s kindness, he has nothing to repay!


    Now it is a rare opportunity to repay Chu Yan, and he asked himself not to miss it.


    "Um."


    Chu Yan nodded, and then proposed that he would borrow the heaven and earth of the Zhou Dian family to overcome the catastrophe.


    "Dongtianfudi? Yes!" Zhou Dian agreed without saying a word.


    Chu Yan has a great kindness to their Zhou family, no matter how much he repays, he will not be exaggerated.


    Knowing that Chu Yan wanted to make a breakthrough with the help of the family''s paradise, the elders of the Zhou family were very nervous.


    Because they can easily see that Chu Yan is definitely at the pinnacle of chaos.


    Breakthrough at the peak of the chaotic realm, what will happen if you go further...you can imagine!


    "Holy King Realm, he is definitely going to attack the Holy King Realm!"


    "The Holy King Realm can be big or small! If it fails, it will be unimaginable!"


    "Yes, we have to tell him the risk of a breakthrough."


    "It''s fine if it''s an ordinary breakthrough, the Saint King Realm is no small matter!"


    Everyone was discussing and panicked.


    Zhou Dian''s face darkened, and he said, "Chu Yan is our family''s savior, so you repay his kindness like this?"


    Seeing Zhou Dian get angry, these Zhou parents were submissive and did not dare to say more, explaining: "Young master, that''s not what we mean...it''s the Saint King Realm, which is an unusual realm. Once you hit it, there is no turning back. Yes! Other realms may fail and there are remedial methods, but the holy king realm, hey, it is extremely difficult!"


    "Oh? Then tell me, how difficult is it?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    Seeing this, Zhou''s parents and elders who thought they had a chance to persuade Chu Yan, it was you who said it one by one.


    "There used to be a Liu family who produced a once-in-a-million-year genius, Liu Liangliang, who became the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm at a young age... Uh, not as good as Your Excellency, probably hundreds of thousands of years older than Your Excellency , but it is also very amazing, the Liu family has also developed rapidly under the leadership of Liu Liangliang, and has become a behemoth in this area in just a thousand years."


    An old Zhou family member with a gray beard said sincerely and fearfully: "However, when Liu Liangliang went through the catastrophe and became a holy king, something happened, and his catastrophe was even greater than imagined. Although the Liu family was fully prepared , was still destroyed by calamity, Liu Liangliang¡¯s heart was attached to the family, he accidentally made a mistake, and finally died, and the Liu family also disappeared on this earth, hey!¡±


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Compared with him, he was hundreds of thousands of years older and able to hit the Saint King Realm. He was also an incredible son of heaven, but because of the unexpected calamity, he lost everything. Not only did he die, but the whole family also died. They were all destroyed together... This is a bit too terrifying.


    Seeing this, another Zhou elder hurriedly said: "There are also demons... monks crossing the catastrophe will definitely reflect the demons, but the demons reflected in the holy king state will be ten times or even a hundred times more than before!"


    "In the past, there was a sect called Niwang Sect, and there was a suzerain named Ye Li. He was young and promising. He practiced a special way, which can be said to be invincible... This kind of way is good, but attacking and so on, It¡¯s a bit worse, but he has a lot of adventures, and he made up for it.¡±


    "However, when Ye Li was attacking the Saint King Realm, the heart demon came... The heart demon was strange, and he played a big game of chess. It made Ye Li think that everything was a dream! He didn''t become the suzerain of the Niwang Sect at all, There is no attempt to attack the realm of the holy king."


    "Ye Li became a mortal in his dream. He believed in it... Then he became weak, his method failed, and when he was immersed in the dream, he was wiped out by calamity."


    The Zhou family elder sighed and said: "When Ye Li wakes up, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left... In the end, it turned into a ghost and killed the world. I also participated in the pursuit of Ye Li and witnessed everything, hey."


    It has to be said that when these things were said, Zhou Yijin and the others immediately changed countenance.


    It''s not that they don''t know about these things, but because of Chu Yan''s great kindness, they will help with whatever they say.


    Now that these elders say this, they can''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    Especially Zhou Rui shrank her neck and dared not speak.


    Although Zhou Dian frowned, he didn''t speak. He looked at Chu Yan. It was Chu Yan who made the decision, and he had confidence in the family''s paradise.


    It was because his father had already revealed to him that Paradise Paradise, like the Fragment of God, has some origins, not to mention much, but it should not be a big problem to resist the impact of the calamity of the Holy King Realm.


    All in all, it still depends on Chu Yan''s choice.


    After all, even if their caves can resist the attack, they can''t help Chu Yan too much.


    If Chu Yan suffers a catastrophe, he may die and die, irreparable.


    Therefore, Zhou Dian still has to respect Chu Yan''s choice.


    If Chu Yan still chooses to attack, then Zhou Dian has nothing to say, he will fully support Chu Yan, that''s all!


    The elders of the Zhou family were also waiting for Chu Yan''s answer. In fact, they were unwilling in their hearts that Chu Yan would break through the tribulation here, even if Chu Yan was the benefactor of the Zhou family. Naturally, they are still on the side of the family.


    Of course, all they can do is scare Chu Yan like this. If Chu Yan insists on breaking through, they still have nothing to do.


    In any case, Chu Yan is the savior of the Zhou family, so naturally Chu Yan is the main and respected.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s silence, the other elders of the Zhou family felt that Chu Yan might be persuaded, so they continued to talk with each other, hoping to persuade Chu Yan to give up the challenge to the Saint King Realm.


    As everyone knows, before they finished speaking, Chu Yan took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case..."


    "If so?"


    Zhou''s parents looked forward to it, waiting for Chu Yan''s answer.


    They hoped that Chu Yan would listen to his persuasion and give up going through the catastrophe at the Zhou family, so as not to bring many hidden dangers.

 Chapter 3153

    "If this is the case, then I will attack the Saint King Realm even more."


    Chu Yan said leisurely: "For the matter of crossing the catastrophe, one must go all out, then decline, and three times... The same is true. If many monks fail to cross the catastrophe for the first time, they will only get worse and worse in the future, and eventually they will get worse. There is no hope. Could it be that if I retreat now, it will become easier when I cross the catastrophe? If not, why should I give up and block my Dao heart?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing this, the elders of the Zhou family looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Because after Chu Yan said that, they felt that this was true again!


    Doesn''t it mean that they didn''t persuade Chu Yan at all, but instead encouraged him?


    "Haha, Chu Yan, I really deserve to be you!"


    Zhou Dian also burst out laughing.


    It''s because what Zhou''s parents said just now was not just to scare Chu Yan, what they said was true, and it was true in the past.


    Even if they don''t say anything, the Saint King Realm is not a realm that can be easily attacked.


    It should be noted that in the place under the Holy Kingdom, the Chaos Realm is enough to be king and hegemony, and the Holy King Realm is unimaginable.


    Even in the Holy Kingdom, they can be called strong.


    It is definitely not easy to hit the realm of the holy king.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is still fearless, but more aggressive, which is absolutely unexpected.


    "Brother Chu Yan is so handsome!" Zhou Rui was infected by Chu Yan.


    You must know that if you have cultivated to the point of Chu Yan, you must know what it means to make a wrong step, but Chu Yan is not only fearless, but chooses to face difficulties... Such Chu Yan, if Zhou Dian did not reveal it, He already has a wife, and Zhou Rui is trying to pursue everything she says, marrying Chu Yan.


    Leaving aside that Chu Yan is so powerful and handsome, and Chu Yan has such kindness to the Zhou family, it is normal for the Zhou family to marry Zhou Rui to Chu Yan in return!


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan already has a Taoist partner, and Zhou Rui really doesn''t need to intervene.


    "Since Your Excellency Chu Yan is determined to make a breakthrough, then Zhou Dian, go and prepare everything for him." Zhou Yijin made the final decision.


    Chu Yan is not only the savior of the Zhou family, but also a distinguished guest of the Zhou family. It is only natural for the Zhou family to contribute.


    "Okay." Zhou Dian nodded, and did not continue to talk to these elders, and then led the way for Chu Yan, and prepared everything related to the tribulation for him.


    "Chu Yan, the blessed land of our Zhou family also has a long history, just like the fragments of gods, it was created by the chance of our ancestors."


    "In it, you can go through the tribulation with peace of mind. It''s you who won''t interfere with our Zhou family, but you. It''s not easy to hit the Saint King Realm. You''d better be careful!"


    "Anyway, even if something goes wrong, it''s fine, Chu Yan, you just need to take care of yourself. Don''t worry about our Zhou family. If it''s a big deal, don''t want this paradise. Don''t worry about small things!"


    Zhou Dian repeatedly told Chu Yan that in the event of an accident, don''t pay attention to your own safety first, and other external things are all imaginary.


    Chu Yan smiled and nodded to indicate that he knew.


    In fact, Chu Yan knew better that for such a thing as hitting the Saint King Realm, one must either succeed or fail, and there are very few examples of retreating unscathed after failure.


    Otherwise, among the many cases cited by the elders of the Zhou family, there would not be such an example of the failure of crossing the catastrophe and then the death of Dao Xiao.


    However, Chu Yan also came prepared for this tribulation, and he has great confidence to go further.


    Zhou Dian didn''t continue to babble, but turned and left, leaving everything to Chu Yan himself.


    "Brother, Brother Chu Yan, is he really going to attack the Saint King Realm?"


    Zhou Rui stepped forward and asked: "Holy King Realm... Once it succeeds, it must be very majestic!"


    "Yes...the Taoist companions in the Holy King Realm are also majestic." Zhou Dian said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me... You said it yourself, brother Chu Yan is a Taoist, can he look up to me?"


    Zhou Rui sighed and said: "Otherwise, with the great kindness and virtue of Brother Chu Yan to our Zhou family, it is not impossible for me to commit myself to him..."


    "You, stop thinking about it!" Zhou Dian poked Zhou Rui''s eyebrows vigorously, and said: "Anyway, if Chu Yan can go further, it must be a good thing for our Zhou family... In this way , our Zhou family has one more backer, a backer of the Saint King Realm!"


    Even if they really don''t use Chu Yan''s name to do anything, they can threaten others after all.


    Zhou Rui nodded again and again in agreement.


    Within the Zhou family''s paradise.


    Chu Yan took a rough look at the environment, and then took out the rest of the things he got from Baigushenwu in one go.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan smashed all these things without thinking, and was ready to attack the Saint King Realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    After Chu Yan inhaled all the billowing energy into his body, he felt that his aura was rising, changing, and getting stronger and stronger!


    "what?"


    When Chu Yan began to attack the Saint King Realm, he really discovered that the scene of crossing the tribulation this time is completely different from the past!


    In the past, when crossing the catastrophe, there were countless gods and demons descending, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    It is very different now, there is no catastrophe, and there is a feeling of a fairyland coming!


    Chu Yan only felt comfortable all over his body, but his intuition told him that there was something wrong with all of this!


    Sure enough, some figures soon appeared.


    Those are some immortals and some demons, and they are fighting fiercely.


    "Is this caused by a demon?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, Chu Yan didn''t know whether it was true or not, but Chu Yan was not in a hurry, he just waited and watched.


    Let these immortals fight directly.


    "Hateful immortal, I will kill all of you today!"


    "Haha, you demons are doomed to perish here today, there is no place to die!"


    "Hmph! A mere devil, do you still want to go against the sky? I''ll kill you all today!"


    "It''s killing and killing at every turn. How much difference is there between you immortals and our demons? In my opinion, there is not much difference!"


    "Tough mouth? Get rid of you now!"


    "Come to fight!"


    These immortals and demons fought fiercely, and Chu Yan watched the changes quietly, as if this was not his catastrophe, he was not attacking the Saint King Realm, but watching the show quietly.


    However, Chu Yan found out that the means and strength of these immortals and demons are not bad, and compared with the previous catastrophes, they are more than a step higher.


    "It really deserves to be a catastrophe at the Saint King Realm... Hehe, it really is something extraordinary." Chu Yan smiled and continued to watch the battle.


    However, in the war between immortals and demons, the immortal side gradually lost the wind and was suppressed by the demons.


    Suddenly they seemed to be aware of Chu Yan''s existence, and immediately asked Chu Yan for help in great surprise

 Chapter 3154

    "Huh? It''s a monk... Hurry up and help us kill these demons!"


    "That''s right, evil spirits heretics, everyone can get them and punish them!"


    "If you don''t help us now, they will attack you when we are defeated!"


    "Come here quickly to help, don''t hesitate!"


    These immortals asked Chu Yan for help in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan remained unmoved.


    He knew that none of this was real, but were the immortals in front of him really immortals?


    Chu Yan thinks not.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up, if you don''t help, after we are all killed by the devil, it will be your turn next!"


    "Yes, this is not only helping us, but also saving yourself!"


    "I advise you not to think about being alone, this kind of thing is extremely stupid!"


    "Hurry up and help!"


    For these more and more anxious immortals, Chu Yan remained indifferent.


    His Dao heart is as firm as a rock, no matter what they say, it is impossible to shake Chu Yan''s mind.


    Seeing that Chu Yan refused to help, these immortals finally became anxious.


    "Boy, are you unwilling to help? Then you just wait! Before we are killed by the devil, we will kill you first!"


    "That''s right, you asked for all of this! You asked for your own death!"


    "Kill! If he refuses to help us, he must be with the devil. Before we kill the devil, we must kill him first!"


    "Destroy him, kill him!"


    These immortals were furious, directly threatening and cursing Chu Yan, they wanted Chu Yan to never be reborn, life would be better than death!


    Chu Yan watched coldly.


    He has survived such a catastrophe more than once, so he is naturally aware of all kinds of these demons.


    With Chu Yan''s rich experience in fighting against evil spirits, it can''t be seen that these so-called immortals, even demons, are actually demons in their hearts, and they are here to disturb Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan really believes that all this is true, then he will fall into it, and then he will never recover!


    Because this is not reality, but an illusion.


    However, if Chu Yan believes that this is true and sinks into it, then what awaits him is undoubtedly doomed.


    It is not difficult for Chu Yan to imagine that as long as he believes in the truth and helps these so-called immortals, the situation here will definitely reverse quickly.


    Because Chu Yan believes that this is the truth, he will be manipulated by everything in the illusion, and will eventually be wiped out.


    Therefore, Chu Yan didn''t care what happened to the outside world, he was focused on promotion, and his breath was rising steadily.


    "Oops, no good...he is continuing to attack the Saint King Realm!"


    "He sees that we are all demons? How is it possible!"


    "That''s right, even if he is so tyrannical and terrifying, it''s impossible for him to see our true colors. What''s going on!"


    "He is really not affected..."


    Many demons couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Yan should be just a mere human monk, why can he resist the influence of their inner demons? This is not right!


    "No, continue to let him attack the Saint King Realm, he may be able to succeed!"


    "We must not let him succeed!"


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was not disturbed at all, these heart demons also faded away from hiding and revealed their true colors.


    Chu Yan glanced at them, sneered, and said, "Has it finally revealed its true form...huh?"


    Before Chu Yan finished speaking, the surrounding scene changed suddenly.


    Chu Yan entered a fairy river, and the fairy river was turbulent, turbulent and terrifying!


    If Chu Yan continued to stay here, he might be swallowed by the Xianhe River and Daoxiao would die.


    Chu Yan continued to break through without changing his face.


    Everything is fake.


    False, true, nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t believe it at all, these demons were extremely anxious, and once again changed the surrounding scene.


    This time, Chu Yan arrived in a palace full of pink.


    In the hall, there are many women that Chu Yan has seen or has not seen.


    They are charming and charming.


    They jumped on Chu Yan one after another, trying to interfere with Chu Yan''s Dao heart.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Chu Yan''s pores erupted with sword energy, directly beheading all these charming women.


    Even though the blood flowed like a river, Chu Yan remained motionless like a mountain.


    He is who he is, standing still.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon changed the scene again.


    Chu Yan ruled the world, Chu Yan attained the Dao and became immortal, Chu Yan''s children and grandchildren were full... Everything, it can be said that all the good things in the world were illusioned by them.


    The reason why they did so much was just to shake Chu Yan''s mind, that''s all!


    However, Chu Yan was unmoved, he continued to go his own way, making breakthroughs on his own, and hitting the realm of the Holy King.


    Now the demons are shocked and angry!


    Because in the eyes of the demon, there must be shadows and cracks in everyone''s heart.


    As long as they find a crack, they can definitely break it.


    However, Chu Yan was not affected at all, how could this be possible!


    "We entered into his soul! His soul must contain his weaknesses and secrets!"


    The inner demons felt that it would be a waste of time to wait any longer, and it would be useless, so they decided to enter Chu Yan''s soul to find Chu Yan''s weakness.


    Buzz buzz!


    The inner demons have no specific form, but under the rotation of their minds, they really entered Chu Yan''s soul.


    "Here is in his soul... Huh?" The demons didn''t go far, they didn''t find the shadows and cracks in Chu Yan''s heart, but they found the gate of hell first!


    "What is this?" Although the heart demons hesitated, they finally tried to step forward to see what it was.


    At this time, among the Zhou family.


    Chu Yan has been retreating and breaking through for some time, but there is not much movement inside, but it makes them bewildered.


    Because the attack on the Saint King Realm should be very fierce and violent, why did it come to Chu Yan''s place, but it was calm?


    It''s really puzzling!


    "You guys think that something happened to Chu Yan, right? He broke through for so long, but there is no further news, no other movement!"


    "Yeah, the impact on the Saint King Realm is big or small! He has nothing to say now, so nothing will happen?"


    "If that''s the case, should we consider evacuating? Even if we give up the Paradise, it''s good to keep the clansmen, because past experience tells us that once we fail to attack the Saint King Realm, it will be irreparable!"


    "It makes sense, but it depends on what the patriarch and the young master mean..."


    The elders of the Zhou family talked a lot, alluding to Zhou Yijin and Zhou Dian between the lines.


    It must be known that these elders were originally opposed to allowing Chu Yan to break through here.


    After all, once something goes wrong, the entire Zhou family will be worried about it!

 Chapter 3155

    It''s a pity that Zhou Yijin and Zhou Dian insisted on going their own way, saying that it was to repay Chu Yan''s kindness for helping each other, and now they are setting the entire Zhou family on fire, which makes them feel resentful and keep complaining.


    Zhou Yijin frowned.


    To be honest, there is no movement from Chu Yan''s breakthrough to the Saint King Realm, and even he has some doubts about what happened to Chu Yan.


    Zhou Dian said nothing.


    He was more worried about Chu Yan''s situation than the Zhou family''s paradise!


    However, Zhou Dian also knew that it was useless for him to worry.


    There is only one thing Zhou Dian can do now... Believe in Chu Yan!


    That''s all.


    At the same time, within Chu Yan''s soul.


    After encountering the gate of hell, the demons originally wanted to get closer to see what it was, but unexpectedly, the gate of hell directly suppressed them!


    Buzz buzz!


    The gate of hell is shining brightly, even if the demons in his heart are extraordinary, they are all suppressed by the gate of hell at this moment, and they have no power to fight back.


    "This, what the hell is this? It can easily suppress us!"


    "Run! Run away, run away, you can''t be suppressed by it!"


    "No, I can''t escape, I can''t run away, it''s too powerful, it completely suppressed us..."


    The demon wanted to escape, but he couldn''t resist the gate of hell.


    Chu Yan also sensed the changes in his soul.


    He is not surprised that the gate of hell can suppress demons.


    If the demon doesn''t take the initiative to enter Chu Yan''s soul, maybe he really can''t use the gate of hell to deal with the demon.


    But the heart demon came to the door by himself, so it''s no wonder Chu Yan.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity and get promoted directly!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and he was sure of winning the promotion to the Saint King Realm.


    "No, don''t, I don''t want to die..."


    Under the suppression of the gate of hell, the inner demon continued to become weaker. It continued to try to seduce Chu Yan with sweet words, hoping that Chu Yan could let him go.


    It''s just that Chu Yan ignored the reasoning and concentrated on attacking.


    "Oh no¡­¡­"


    The heart demon screamed.


    Rumble!


    The inner demon was suppressed and killed by the gate of hell, and turned into aura that filled the sky, rolling and moving.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan did not let go of this great opportunity, and directly smashed all the treasures he had obtained in Baigushenwu together, turning them into countless energies, absorbing them all together with the thousands of spiritual powers evolved by the demons, and hitting the Saint King Realm in one go .


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s limbs and bones were filled with terrifying holy light, and he was transforming rapidly.


    This kind of breath was not isolated by the blessed land of the cave, it diffused out, and soared into the sky!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The members of the Zhou family outside witnessed this scene and couldn''t help being shocked!


    "Is this the Light of the Holy King? Did he succeed?"


    "No...he hasn''t succeeded yet, but soon, he''s almost there!"


    "Isn''t it? Why is he not as powerful as he imagined when he attacked the Holy King? Is he so confident?"


    "Maybe he has his own secrets? Don''t do porcelain work without diamonds. He is definitely confident, and he hit the Saint King Realm just now!"


    Everyone in the Zhou family was shocked. Although they were not optimistic about Chu Yan''s attack on the Saint King Realm before, but now that Chu Yan is about to successfully break through, they naturally reacted differently.


    After all, with the relationship between Chu Yan and the young master, and the relationship with the Zhou family, it is no exaggeration to say that Chu Yan is the backer of their Zhou family!


    Zhou Dian was very excited and said, "Chu Yan succeeded immediately..."


    I remember that when he met Chu Yan, Chu Yan was just a chaotic cultivator who had just come from the imperial kingdom to the holy kingdom. What about now?


    They are actually attacking the Saint King Realm!


    And it was about to succeed. If this kind of thing hadn''t happened right in front of his eyes, he would never have believed it.


    "Hehe, you have made a good friend." Zhou Yijin laughed.


    With Chu Yan''s help, the Zhou family can be handed over to Zhou Dian with peace of mind in the future.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to Chu Yan in the cave.


    But half a day later, Chu Yan came out of the cave.


    The returning Chu Yan is already at the Saint King Realm.


    "Chu Yan, you succeeded!" Zhou Dian stepped forward to congratulate Chu Yan.


    "It''s just luck." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Yijin took a deep look at Chu Yan, but did not speak.


    Although Chu Yan said it was luck, but based on Zhou Yijin''s experience, how could he fail to see that the various encounters that Chu Yan encountered in his impact on the Saint King Realm this time, I am afraid that it cannot be rationalized by common sense.


    According to the truth, how could it be so calm to hit the Saint King Realm.


    But Chu Yan is so calm.


    Then it explains a lot of problems.


    Maybe Chu Yan''s breakthrough is ten times or even a hundred times more dangerous than ordinary people!


    In fact, when it comes to things like breaking through the realm, many times you really don''t fear the storm, but the calm sea.


    All because of this, it is difficult to see through what is going on with one''s doom.


    Throughout the ages, many heaven''s favored children have been swallowed up and annihilated by calamity before they can see clearly.


    However, Chu Yan survived, succeeded, and achieved the Saint King Realm.


    "Chu Yan, what is your plan next? Should you stay or return to the sect?"


    Zhou Dian asked: "I will stay in the family for the time being, because the family still has a lot of things that I need to deal with."


    Zhou Rui looked at Chu Yan eagerly, hoping to know Chu Yan''s answer.


    Although she knew very well that it was impossible for her to be with Chu Yan, it did not prevent Zhou Rui from admiring Chu Yan.


    "Me? I''ll probably go home first." Chu Yan answered truthfully.


    Firstly, to keep the family safe, and secondly, to ask mother about Jingyue''s origin.


    Although I have asked my mother about it before, Chu Yan feels that the origin of Jingyue is definitely not that simple, and there must be other reasons, but for various reasons, my mother did not mention it.


    After all, a truly powerful treasure can even affect the monk himself!


    Some can also control monks to do evil, which is very terrifying.


    Although Mirror Moon is not an evil thing, it is absolutely mysterious and has a lot of background.


    For this reason, Chu Yan needed to go back.


    "Is that so, okay!" Zhou Dian still wanted to stay with Chu Yan for a while longer, but he couldn''t stop Chu Yan from saying that.


    But before leaving, Zhou Dian still gave Chu Yan a map of the vicinity so that Chu Yan could return to the imperial kingdom conveniently.


    Chu Yan expressed his gratitude.


    Although he has achieved the Holy King Realm, the Holy Kingdom is indeed vast, and it may take some time to return to the Imperial Kingdom. Now that he has a map, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Ever since, Chu Yan bid farewell to Zhou Dian and left the Zhou family.


    "Chu Yan is gone, don''t look at it." Zhou Dian watched Chu Yan go away, and found his younger sister Zhou Rui staring blankly at Chu Yan''s back, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hmph, I didn''t watch Big Brother Chu Yan..." Zhou Rui snorted softly, retorting Zhou Dian with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 3156

    Seeing this, Zhou Dian smiled, but he didn''t delve into whether his sister Zhou Rui''s statement was true or not.


    After all, he knew very well that Chu Yan was too dazzling.


    The Zhou family couldn''t keep such a character.


    At least Zhou Dian thought so.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan left Zhou''s house, he quickly flew away according to the map given by Zhou Dian.


    With the map guide, Chu Yan saves a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that when Chu Yan flew to an area, he realized that something was wrong.


    Frost is flying here, which is different from others.


    "Huh? On the map given by Zhou Dian, this is a mysterious area...representing the unknown, and their family has never explored it?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not surprising.


    Although the Zhou family is not bad, in general, they don''t even have the Saint King Realm, and even if they are powerful, they are very limited.


    If the Zhou family is like this, the other families are undoubtedly in the same boat.


    Therefore, they naturally keep a respectful distance from some differences that they instinctively feel are dangerous.


    Originally, Chu Yan didn''t want to worry too much.


    It''s because Chu Yan is now at the Saint King Realm, and ordinary chance and good luck mean little to him, and he doesn''t like it either.


    However, Chu Yan, who originally wanted to leave, suddenly had a thought, as if he had sensed something, he flew directly to this direction.


    Chu Yan flew away, and suddenly found a huge lake covered in ice.


    The size of this lake is almost beyond people''s imagination of the lake.


    Now Chu Yan has been promoted to the Saint King Realm, but after he really got close to this lake, he actually felt a burst of cold!


    "cold?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised.


    He is a monk of the Saint King Realm, even he feels the extreme cold, I''m afraid there are treasures here!


    "Treasures that will be affected by the Saint King Realm?"


    Chu Yan rolled his eyes and flew away decisively.


    Rumble!


    Without hesitation, Chu Yan broke through the ice and slammed down, only to find the corpse of a giant beast!


    The giant beast is huge and has various shapes, but a long nail made of cold iron is pierced above the eyebrow.


    This thing is sharp and unusual, even if Chu Yan looks at it from a distance, he can feel the sharpness in it!


    "It''s something from countless years ago...it''s still so powerful!"


    Chu Yan was amazed, such a thing really moved him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan couldn''t help but light up.


    How can such a treasure be wasted, he wants to get it!


    Ever since, Chu Yan immediately collected the spikes.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, as soon as Chu Yan stretched out his hand, an inexplicable force stopped him.


    Without changing his face, he exploded with even stronger power, wanting to collect this treasure directly.


    Zizizizizi!


    Click click click!


    Chu Yan was surprised to find that there was ice climbing up his palm.


    He is being eaten back by this spike and is freezing rapidly!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was shocked. He is a monk of the Holy King, and now he is being frozen by a treasure whose origin is unknown?


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan used the power in his body to shatter the ice, but he also had to give up temporarily.


    "This treasure is really strange... If you can get it, it may be of some help."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan tried again and put away the thing.


    Buzz buzz!


    Sensing that someone was trying to charge him again, the spikes once again shone brightly.


    Chu Yan didn''t believe in this evil anymore, so he directly exploded with the combat power of a holy king and forcibly collected it.


    However, this treasure is wonderful, failed once, failed twice, failed three times... still failed!


    Even though Chu Yan was so strong and terrifying, he failed to collect this treasure successfully.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He didn''t keep his hand anymore, he was making a serious move, so he couldn''t collect this treasure?


    It''s too exaggerated!


    However, Chu Yan did not give up. After trying again and again, his immortal body gradually adapted to these icy powers, and finally took this treasure away with a frown.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan let out a foul breath, looked at the long nail with piercing eyes, and said, "This thing is really miraculous!"


    He continued to research and discovered that this long nail was actually a magic weapon.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s Saint King Realm couldn''t resist this kind of frost in the early stage, which shows that this treasure is not simple.


    "In addition, the corpse of this giant beast seems to be very rare..."


    Chu Yan looked at the corpse of this giant beast with great interest.


    Previously, all the attention was attracted by this magical spike, but it was also rare to not notice the corpse of this giant beast.


    At least Chu Yan is unheard of and unseen.


    Coupled with the fact that this beast was killed by such a long nail, it shows that the terror in his life was powerful.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, before Chu Yan had time to move, he saw a spirit appearing in the huge corpse.


    "The remnant soul of a monster?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He thought that the other party was dead, but it seemed that he had misunderstood.


    It is estimated that the reason why the spirit was not visible before was because of the magic weapon of spikes, which suppressed the soul.


    Now that the magic weapon of the spikes has been taken away by Chu Yan, it can naturally be revealed.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as this spirit appeared, it raised its head to the sky and screamed.


    "Monster? You are a monster! I am a fairy!"


    "Do you understand fairy beasts?"


    "But as powerful as me, I was plotted against and fell here, I hate it!"


    "If it weren''t for my strong soul, I would have already been annihilated by now!"


    "No matter who did it, I will take revenge!"


    The fairy beast roared furiously, and its attention soon fell on Chu Yan again.


    "You pulled out the spike?"


    The fairy beast soul asked.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not, you are going to die!"


    The fairy beast spirit sneered endlessly.


    That''s right, it doesn''t care who Chu Yan is, anyway, its recovery this time is for revenge!


    Even if Chu Yan is the one who helps it pull out the magic weapon spike, it hates everything in the world too much, and it wants to destroy everything!


    Chu Yan looked at it coldly, and he knew that this spirit had no good intentions.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is not a naive person. The moment the opponent appeared aggressively, he was ready to fight.


    If you want to fight, then fight!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan shot decisively, killing the remnant soul of the fairy beast.


    "Hehe, you can pull this thing out. You really have some skills... Unfortunately, your opponent is me, so you will definitely die!"


    The immortal beast spirit chuckled, not afraid of Chu Yan at all.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also discovered that after the appearance of this fairy beast spirit, it continued to become more solid.


    While it became solid, its aura became stronger and stronger, making it daunting.

 Chapter 3157

    Bang bang bang bang!


    For the sword light that Chu Yan slashed out, the immortal beast soul easily resisted it.


    It said triumphantly: "Hmph...you want to be my enemy at your level? If I were at my peak, I would blow you to death in one breath!"


    "Unfortunately, you are not the peak, or even incomplete. Even if you are dead, there seems to be nothing wrong with it." Chu Yan said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the Immortal Beast Soul was enraged.


    Although it barely survived, it seems that it is not an exaggeration to say that it died!


    Chu Yan opened his mouth to reveal all this, telling him how not to be ashamed and annoyed.


    "you wanna die!"


    The spirit of the fairy beast was angry, and it wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    An extremely terrifying aura erupted from the spirits of the immortal beasts, covering the sky and the sun. Under these auras, Chu Yan also felt unparalleled pressure.


    But Chu Yan is fearless, just as he said, now that the fairy beast is dead, there is only a remnant soul, so why not be afraid!


    "What''s more, this long nail may be of great use..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, since this spike magic weapon can suppress and kill immortal beasts, it must have extremely terrifying restraint for immortal beasts.


    If you can make good use of this treasure, you can''t say that you can easily suppress the spirit of this fairy beast.


    What Chu Yan was thinking, the Immortal Beast Soul also wanted it. It sneered and said, "You want to rely on this treasure to deal with me? Just dream...why do you think I was killed in the first place? That''s not something you can do!"


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, he went straight to kill.


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Yan raised his hand, there was an endless sword light, sweeping away everything, even if the spirit of the immortal beast was powerful, he was also forced to retreat again and again.


    "It seems that I have underestimated you..."


    The Immortal Beast Soul also realized at this moment that Chu Yan was not as weak as he imagined. After all, this child could remove the magic weapon spike, which already showed his extraordinary strength.


    However, that alone is not enough to make it fearful!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The spirit of the fairy beast roared up to the sky, and evolved into the real body of the spirit, becoming incomparably huge.


    "Is it enough to be huge?"


    Chu Yan was still not afraid, he killed the past.


    "Thirty-three floors!"


    Chu Yan sacrificed thirty-three floors.


    As soon as this treasure came out, everything was suppressed immediately.


    "What? This is..."


    Although the fairy beast soul didn''t know what Chu Yan sacrificed, it felt a strong sense of terror from it!


    If it is complete and the pinnacle, there is no need to be afraid, but it is just a mere remnant now!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Although the Immortal Beast Soul was surprised that Chu Yan had such a treasure as the thirty-three-storey building, but now, if it doesn''t kill Chu Yan, it will be killed by Chu Yan.


    Of course, if it showed its sincerity at the first time, Chu Yan might let it go.


    It''s just that the spirit of the fairy beast was angry at the time, and it must have seen someone kill someone, especially Chu Yan was holding a magic weapon spike, which made it furious, how could he not deal with Chu Yan.


    It''s probably too late to ask for mercy now, so I can only fight Chu Yan!


    Rumble!


    The two sides collided fiercely, and Chu Yan was sure that the spirit of the fairy beast had been sealed for many years, and his strength was running low. As long as he fought head-to-head with it, the spirit of the fairy beast could not be his opponent.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yan fought continuously, the spirits of the immortal beasts immediately showed fear.


    "How could this boy be so powerful? Isn''t he just a lower realm monk?"


    "The monks from the lower realm are so tyrannical, so terrifying... Is there a mistake!"


    "No, go on, I''m too dangerous to go on like this..."


    The fairy beast spirit was terrified, and it was about to run away.


    "Want to leave?" Chu Yan sneered and stopped him directly.


    "You, don''t go too far!"


    The immortal beast spirit said angrily: "At worst, we will burn everything... Do you want to die?"


    "Kill me? I want you to have this ability!"


    Chu Yan was not afraid of the threat of the immortal beast spirit at all.


    He could tell that the opponent was strong on the outside, but on the inside, he just roared fiercely, and when he really fought, it was not worth mentioning.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan tried to activate the magic weapon of the spikes to deal with the spirit of the immortal beast. Although he couldn''t fully activate it, it was not a big problem for a little bit, for a moment!


    Sure enough, facing the magic weapon spikes, the immortal beast spirit was no match at all, and was immediately suppressed.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The immortal beast spirit gasped, and begged for mercy: "Please let me go... I can be a slave or a handmaid, a cow or a horse!"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Don''t dare, dare not..."


    The spirit of the fairy beast quickly confessed.


    Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood!


    As long as he survives today, he will eventually have a chance to take revenge on Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan completely ignored the begging of the fairy beast spirit, he detained the fairy beast spirit and completely controlled it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The fairy beast spirit wanted to resist, but it was completely controlled by Chu Yan.


    "what?"


    Chu Yan was looking at the memory of the immortal beast''s soul, but he didn''t expect that there was a picture about the fairy world hidden in it!


    In the picture, dozens of fairy disciples are besieging and killing this fairy beast.


    At this time, the fairy beast still has a complete body and is so powerful that even dozens of disciples from the fairy world can''t do anything to it.


    Some were even seriously injured or even killed by it!


    "No, this beast is too powerful, if you continue, I''m afraid it will run away!"


    "The price we paid was not small, and we must not let it run away!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and use the magic weapon, don''t let it escape!"


    "Hurry up...notify senior brother!"


    Everyone found that the fairy beast was furious, and they were shocked, and some people hurriedly notified the strong for support.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw the strong helper coming.


    All because of this strong man who came to help, he recognized it!


    This is exactly the man who resented in the bronze shards of the Zhou Dian family back then!


    This person is called Ji Gu, and he colluded with Shi Lian to commit adultery, and together they attacked Hong Buyu, seeking fortune and opportunity!


    Now these immortal disciples all call Ji Gu a senior brother, and it seems that Ji Gu is the backing and strong helper of these immortal disciples.


    Looking at these juniors, Ji Gu was full of smiles on the surface, but actually he was furious in his heart.


    "Trash, it''s really a bunch of trash... I have to deal with mere fairy beasts, so what''s the use of them?"


    "This beast is very important. If you can get its spirit bone and give it to Shi Lian, it will definitely improve the effect of our cultivation together!"


    "It must not let it escape... For this reason, I have brought a trump card, this beast cannot escape!"


    Ji Gu thought in his heart, and also said loudly: "Junior Brothers, you wait to trap it, and I will subdue it! Today this beast will definitely not be able to escape!"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Ji Gu!" Many disciples from the fairy world responded in unison, and together they used all their strength to trap the fairy beast, not giving it any chance to escape.

 Chapter 3158

    The fairy beast was afraid because it saw these disciples from the fairy world and sacrificed a magic weapon spike together!


    That''s what nailed it!


    Ji Gu came here to sit in charge of everything and not give the fairy beast a chance to escape.


    He is determined to win this beast!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Naturally, the fairy beast was not reconciled to sinking here, and it directly resisted violently, wanting to escape.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless! There''s a brother sitting here, and you still want to escape? It''s just a dream!"


    "That''s right, with senior brother here, you are destined to confess here today."


    "Quickly, suppress it directly, don''t give it any chance to stand up!"


    "Okay! Let''s go together!"


    These disciples of the fairy world are aggressive, and they are sure to win the suppression of this beast.


    The fairy beast was annoyed, it thought it could get away with it this time, but it didn''t expect the other party to come here, but it was fully prepared!


    As a result, the fairy beast is also in danger now, and may not be able to leave.


    Ji Gu smiled and remained silent.


    If he didn''t come here today, with the strength of this fairy beast, he might have a chance to escape and get out of the way.


    It''s a pity that this Beast Ji Gutao is determined to win, so he personally sits in the town.


    With him here, although this fairy beast is strong, it is also difficult to fly.


    The fairy beast keeps fighting, but its injuries are getting worse and worse. The fairy beast is also aware that if it continues to stay today, it may really stay here forever.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The fairy beast is violent, and it wants to escape at all costs.


    "Hmph, I''m still stubborn now, right..."


    Ji Gu also lost his patience, he snorted coldly, and directly blasted out the magic weapon spikes.


    Rumble!


    Following Ji Gu''s thought, he directly drove the magic weapon spike, pointing directly at the brow of the fairy beast.


    There was no way for the fairy beast to avoid it, and it was directly knocked into the air by the magic weapon spike!


    "Successful!"


    Everyone including Ji Gu, at this moment, was sure that the immortal beast could not escape with its wings.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzzing sounded one after another, and the fairy beast escaped from the sight of Ji Gu and the others with the remaining power and the impact of the magic weapon spikes!


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    They never expected that this dying fairy beast could do such a thing to them!


    "This... isn''t it? It escaped like this? Really!"


    "Isn''t it already running out of oil...how could it be?"


    "Quick, don''t let it escape!"


    Everyone turned pale with shock, because this fairy beast actually had a backhand, and it was already ready to escape.


    This time, senior brother Ji Gu was present in person, if he couldn''t take down this monster, it would be a lot of fun!


    Sure enough, Ji Gu''s complexion was extremely ugly now.


    For this action, Ji Gu not only prepared for a long time, he even brought the magic weapon spikes.


    This is the result?


    The fat that is about to reach the mouth, can it still be run away by it?


    "Chasing, chasing, chasing! Let me chase them all!"


    Senior Brother Ji Gu was furious.


    As for the result of this pursuit, Chu Yan felt that it was obvious.


    He definitely didn''t catch up, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find the corpse of this fairy beast and get the magic weapon spike.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen like this..."


    Chu Yan was talking to himself, and at the same time, he also felt the huge resentment from the corpse of the fairy beast!


    That''s right, being killed in such a way at that time, the fairy beast was full of resentment.


    Just like that, after the soul of the fairy beast is revived, the first time it sees whoever it is, kill whoever it is!


    "Ah, ah, ah... why do you want me to remember this memory? Why!"


    "If it wasn''t for Ji Gu who lured me into cooperating with him, and then poisoned me, how could I have been trapped by those young people!"


    "Also, Ji Gu actually wanted to kill me. Everything before was lying to me...hahahaha, I thought he was sincere for me. Ji Gu, Ji Gu, it''s a pity that there is no chance, otherwise I will kill him !"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! Ji Gu, I want you to be forever, forever!"


    The spirit of the fairy beast continued to roar, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    The matter was indeed the same as the picture of the fairy world he had seen. That senior brother named Ji Gu was a cruel and merciless person. Apart from Hong Buyu, this fairy beast also suffered from poisonous hands.


    "I''m not convinced...I must seek revenge from Ji Gu, so I can''t die here!"


    While the fairy beast spoke in a deep voice, its breath surged.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was shocked.


    Because this fairy beast is very cunning, this time it actually scored twice and was about to run away again!


    What surprised Chu Yan even more was that the fairy beast chose to escape now, with certainty.


    Chu Yan had no way to stop it for a while.


    "Hmph... Although you have some abilities, you are a monk of the lower plane after all. It is too naive to want to stop me!"


    The fairy beast was so triumphant that it didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan at all.


    If Chu Yan had killed it directly when he was suppressing it just now, he really had a chance to kill it directly.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t seize this opportunity, so it would let the birds fly in the sky, let the fish leap in the sea...it came back to life!


    Buzz buzz!


    The spirits of the immortal beasts soared into the sky with soaring resentment, and they were about to flee.


    Chu Yan was very anxious. He naturally saw that once the spirit of this fairy escaped, there was no way to catch it back.


    It''s just that he has no way to deal with it for the time being.


    It''s all because the spirit of the immortal beast has left behind. This is a means of the fairy world, and it is difficult to deal with it.


    If you give him time, Chu Yan should be able to do it, but the Immortal Beast Soul is very aware of Chu Yan''s weakness, and it will not give Chu Yan such a chance.


    Therefore, Chu Yan could only watch it leave.


    Of course, it''s not that Chu Yan never thought about urging the magic weapon spike to deal with the spirit of the beast.


    In fact, the magic weapon spike''s restraint on the beast lies more in its complete body!


    The main body of the fairy beast spirit is not complete, and the magic weapon spikes probably can''t help it too much.


    "Can I just watch it go away...huh?"


    Chu Yan was anxious, but suddenly found that the mirror moon was shining brightly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Jingyue, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly shone with light, directly absorbing the spirit and resentment of the fairy beast that was about to escape.


    "Huh? This is..."


    The spirit of the fairy beast had no time to react, and was directly absorbed by Jingyue.


    As Jingyue absorbed the opponent, its appearance changed rapidly, and above the edge, there was a bright blood red color.


    Mirror moon, red moon.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was very surprised, this change can be said to be unexpected.


    It''s just that Chu Yan quickly remembered that since Jingyue could absorb the immortal energy, wouldn''t it just be restrained for the fairy beast to escape with the immortal energy?

 Chapter 3159

    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, there was a violent buzzing on the mirror moon.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Just because his arm was shaking constantly.


    "Jingyue is running away?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He had already completely refined Jingyue, not to mention that Chu Yan was now at the Saint King Realm, so tyrannical that he was a little out of control.


    "Is this because Mirror Moon is too powerful now, so I can''t control it?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan tried to master this treasure, but this treasure was out of control at all, and he didn''t want to be controlled by Chu Yan.


    No matter how hard Chu Yan tries, Jingyue has an urge to escape and fly away.


    "What''s going on here? Is it because of the resentment of the immortal beast, or because the mirror moon is too strong..."


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan discovered that the lake water here is special. Although it is icy cold, it also has the effect of purification!


    "It doesn''t need to be completely eliminated, as long as it weakens to a certain extent, I can suppress it myself!"


    Chu Yan thought so, and then acted.


    Zizizizizi!


    When the lake watered Jingyue, it really aroused bursts of white smoke, as if extinguishing the resentment and anger in Jingyue.


    Although the impact was not as huge as imagined, it was just that there was a lot of lake water here, and after watering, it did weaken a lot, so Chu Yan did not leave in a hurry.


    At least until Jingyue is completely suppressed, Chu Yan is not going to leave.


    So, for the next few days, Chu Yan stood and repeatedly watered Jingyue with lake water to calm down the treasure.


    I have to say that it really had a miraculous effect, Jingyue gradually calmed down under the continuous watering.


    The grievances of the immortal beasts that had been absorbed before also gradually decreased, and it was only a little bit away from being completely resolved.


    "Soon...huh?"


    Just when Chu Yan was about to completely eliminate the resentment contained in Jingyue, some auras approached rapidly.


    "Why would someone come here?" Chu Yan asked, puzzled.


    Because this place is an absolute dangerous zone compared to the surroundings.


    If you come here rashly, you will easily die!


    It was Chu Yan who was so skilled and bold that he dared to come here to seek fortune.


    If another person came here, it is estimated that he would have died millions of times.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was very curious about who came here.


    Not only that, but Chu Yan also discovered that the visitors were not easy, they were very sneaky, and they all looked weird, not like decent monks from famous families.


    Of course, here in the Holy Kingdom, it is no doubt a lie to say that it is good to be a well-known and decent monk.


    It also coaxed the fledgling little monks. For Chu Yan and the others, this was not something they would do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yan also wanted to see why these people came, so he hid himself to see what these monks wanted to do.


    Whoosh!


    These monks came through the air, looking at the environment here, someone frowned suddenly.


    "This is it? Really? It doesn''t look like a place where the plan can be implemented!"


    "Hehe, there are some things that can''t be seen just by looking at the outside... This place is a bit mysterious and strange, even if you come to the Saint King Realm, it''s fine, ordinary Saint King Realm can''t explore the secrets inside, how can you easily see it."


    "That''s right, we''ve been looking for this place for a long time before we''re sure it''s here. There''s absolutely no mistake."


    "When we go down and take a look later, won''t the truth be revealed? There is no need to argue about it here."


    There were all kinds of people coming, not like people from the same force, giving Chu Yan the feeling that they seemed to gather together for a certain purpose.


    "And they came here for the dead beast?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The corpses of immortal beasts and magic weapon spikes can be said to be the truly valuable things here.


    The rest, such as lake water, etc., are valuable, but it is impossible to take them all away in one go. Generally speaking, they are not as important as fairy beast corpses and magic weapon spikes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really come..." Suddenly, a woman with only half a face said leisurely: "After all, the character we have to deal with this time is not simple. If you fight against him, you will be close to death."


    "wrong!"


    An old man shook his head slowly, and said: "It''s not a narrow escape...but a ten death! Few of those who really oppose him have a good end, and very few of them survive."


    "Oh? Then senior, why do you still want to do it and fight against him?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I will definitely kill this person...I don''t want to say the specific reason." The old man said.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped asking questions.


    It doesn''t make much sense to ask about things that the other party doesn''t want to say.


    "Who are they going to deal with?" Chu Yan was curious and wondering why such a group of monks gathered together.


    It should be noted that they are all unusual, and the weakest ones are all at the peak of the Chaos Realm!


    The strong one is the Saint King Realm.


    Not at all lost to the Sect Master of Baigushenwu who was killed by Chu Yan before.


    These monks were placed outside, and they belonged to one of the strong ones. Now that they have gathered together, it is obvious that they have some great purpose.


    "That''s true... After all, we are the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens. We can''t be too careful, no matter how cautious we are. To deal with him with the strength of only one or two people is to die. Only when we unite can we make it possible." Get rid of this person!"


    "That''s right, although we come from all over the world, we gathered here today to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods! In order to kill him, I will pay any price!"


    "Even if you want me to die, I''m willing to die as long as I can kill the elder brother of the All-Heaven Sect!"


    "This person must be hacked into pieces before I can relieve my only hatred!"


    When these people talked about the target this time, they all gritted their teeth, hating this person to the bone!


    "What? They are going to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?" Hearing this, Chu Yan was also a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party''s eyes were on the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    It''s not the time for Chu Yan to just join the All-heaven Sect. He is very clear about the status of the elder brother of the All-heaven Sect.


    Just like Chu Yan who killed the elders that day, if the big brother did it, he would never be punished!


    From this, it can be seen how high and powerful the elder brother is in the Shentian Sect.


    On that day, the actual situation was also the same, and the members of the Presbyterian Church did not dare to provoke the elder brother rashly.


    The title of Elder Brother of the Gods of the Heavens is too important to be provoked by the Council of Elders.


    Now Chu Yan actually met a group of guys who said that he wanted to deal with the big brother, and he would deal with them at all costs, and he didn''t care about death. He would be lying if he said he was not surprised.


    "It''s not easy to deal with the senior brother... But with the corpse here, the hope is much greater!"

 Chapter 3160

    The old man said leisurely: "Under this icy lake, there are corpses of monsters in the fairy world. If we can turn the resentment of the corpses into ghosts, and then deal with the elder brother... we have a great possibility of success!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone discussed it, and felt that such an approach was really feasible!


    After all, it was the corpse of a fairy beast!


    Fairy Beast, different!


    If the corpse of a fairy beast is turned into a ghost with secret techniques to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, there is a real chance to kill this person!


    "You actually want to use the corpses of immortal beasts here to refine them and turn them into ghosts to deal with senior brother?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, he didn''t expect them to have such an idea.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that their ideas are not feasible. Their ideas are by no means whimsical, and they really have the opportunity to achieve them.


    Because in the picture of the fairy world that Chu Yan saw before, the fairy beast was very powerful when it was at its peak.


    Even Ji Gu and his disciples from the fairy world had to spend a lot of effort to deal with this fairy beast.


    Even the magic weapon spikes were dispatched, and the fairy beast was still allowed to escape.


    Although the magic weapon, the spikes, finally killed the fairy beast, but the fairy beast was able to escape from the upper realm to the lower realm abruptly, and its strength is still evident.


    If its corpse is used to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, combined with some secret methods, it is really possible to do it!


    However, Chu Yan would not allow them to act recklessly.


    It''s not because these people want to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods.


    Chu Yan actually didn''t have much affection for the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    The reason is very simple, those disciples of Futian once attacked Chu Yan, and those people were definitely not good people.


    This is how they treat Chu Yan, but what about other people?


    If Chu Yan hadn''t possessed certain strength and was able to compete with them, he might have already become a dead soul.


    The one who controls these people is the elder brother of the All-Heaven Sect.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    Chu Yan wouldn''t believe it if he said how good the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong was.


    However, Chu Yan found this fairy beast corpse.


    It can be said to be his trophy.


    If these people want to use this to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, then it is inevitable that they will get their hands on the corpses of the immortal beasts. Chu Yan will not allow it!


    "It makes sense, so as long as we sacrifice the corpses of immortal beasts to become ghosts, then the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens will surely die!"


    "The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is not a good person, killing him is also killing harm for the people!"


    "It''s not too late, let''s do it quickly... This is not a remote place, if someone finds out and hinders our good deeds, it will be bad!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and make a quick decision!"


    Everyone was very excited, and felt that this plan was very feasible. If they could really get the corpse of the fairy beast, then they would be able to take off the head of the elder brother of the gods of the heavens, and it would be just around the corner!


    Everyone just did what they said, and immediately went to find the corpse of the fairy beast, and then refined it to become a ghost.


    At this time, Chu Yan directly appeared to stop him.


    Because he couldn''t let these people get the corpse of the fairy beast, and he also wanted to know how they did it.


    If they want to deal with the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, they can''t just do it on a whim, and if they really want to deal with the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, the senior brother who has cultivated many disciples of Futian can''t really just rely on some fairy beast ghosts , there must be other more profound reasons.


    Therefore, Chu Yan couldn''t let them come and leave as soon as they said it.


    "Huh? Who are you!"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s sudden appearance, everyone''s expression changed immediately.


    Many of them have good cultivation and are not fools. How could they not know how much Chu Yan had listened to their conversation just now!


    It can''t be the big brother who came to deal with the Gods of the Gods with them!


    Therefore, the moment Chu Yan appeared, they were all on alert to prevent Chu Yan from attacking them suddenly.


    Chu Yan looked at each other coldly, without saying a word.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    He could tell that Chu Yan was quite powerful, and he wasn''t just pretending!


    Facing their group of people, Chu Yan really had considerable confidence.


    "What is your plan to kill the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?" Chu Yan ignored him, but asked the question on his own.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expression changed immediately.


    Chu Yan obviously heard their crucial conversation, and Chu Yan knew that they were going to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods!


    "He knows our plan! How long has he been here!"


    "Who is this person? Why didn''t we find him here before?"


    "No matter who he is, he knows our plan now, so we can''t let him live!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Everyone was very angry.


    In fact, they don''t have full confidence in dealing with the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong!


    Therefore, I just prepared to use external force to deal with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods.


    Now that the plan has not even started to be implemented, it has been noticed, which makes them not be surprised and angry.


    "Tell me the plan, and maybe I can spare your lives." Chu Yan said coldly.


    "Your Excellency really want to fight with us? Once you do, you will never die!" The old man warned Chu Yan.


    To be honest, if he could, he really didn''t want to rashly fight a character like Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan ignored the old monk because other monks had already killed him.


    A woman summoned a gourd magic weapon, which rose against the wind and became as huge as a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the Vajra Gourd, it will surely kill him easily!" The woman with only half of her face said with a smile.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Another man roared loudly and turned into a divine beast overflowing with light, looking down on the world!


    This turned out to be the blood of the divine beast contained in his body, the real supernatural power of the blood!


    Seeing that there was nothing to be done, the old man and the monk were really going to fight Chu Yan. He was also unequivocal. He took a deep breath, and his body became like a giant, covering the sky and the sun.


    The other monks also used their own powerful moves.


    They have a large number of people, and they don''t need any bells and whistles at all to fight with Chu Yan, and they can easily kill this son by coaxing them!


    "Hmph! You are too naive, do you really think we are vegetarians?" The group of monks believed that they had the chance to win, and Chu Yan would definitely die.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan turned his gaze, and then countless sword lights shot up into the sky.


    "This is... run away!"


    When the old man and the monk saw Chu Yan''s move, he was sure that this son was extraordinary, and they could not compete with him.


    "Isn''t he just at the Saint King Realm? Aren''t you also at the Saint King Realm!" Some monks were puzzled.

 Chapter 3161

    The Saint King Realm is extraordinary, but they also have them here, and there are more than one or two!


    Logically speaking, Chu Yan was no match for them anyway, right?


    Why be so afraid.


    The old man monk didn''t have time to explain too much, he immediately shrank and wanted to escape.


    But before he could escape, Chu Yan''s sword light had already arrived.


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom!


    These monks didn''t even see clearly how Chu Yan made the move, they only felt the sword light coming, and then their consciousness was completely swallowed by the sword light!


    When they woke up, their expressions changed dramatically!


    It was all because Chu Yan had just drawn out his sword, and these sword lights killed them all!


    "what!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, they all died in the blink of an eye?


    This is how the same thing?


    Chu Yan looked at all this coldly and directly detained their souls.


    They didn''t want to give them a chance before, so now Chu Yan can ask them in a different way.


    Seeing this, the old man and the cultivators trembled. They never expected Chu Yan to be so powerful and terrifying!


    "You can just tell me what you have... We know everything and we can talk!" the old man monk said immediately.


    He complained incessantly!


    If he had seen Chu Yan''s strength earlier, he wouldn''t have needed to!


    Now that everyone''s physical bodies are dead, they still have to explain the matter of dealing with the elder brothers of Zhutian Shenzong. If they had known this, they might as well have cooperated obediently early in the morning!


    "Why are you dealing with the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? Do you have a grudge with him?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Speaking of which, all of us really have more or less hatred with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods. But hatred is only one of them." The old monk thought for a while and answered truthfully.


    "Oh? Hatred is only one of them...meaning, there are two or three?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "That''s right, the reason why we gathered together was not only the common hatred for the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, but also the fact that an accident happened in the fairy world, a change..."


    Regarding this news, the old man monk actually wanted to hide it.


    It''s just that when I think about it, I just became like this to hide the news before, and if I continue to hide it, I might be out of my wits.


    Thinking about it this way, the old man monk told the truth.


    "Oh? An accident and change happened in the fairy world?"


    Chu Yan asked in surprise.


    Even so, Chu Yan couldn''t say how shocked he was.


    Because the people from the lower realm blasted a crack in the fairy world before.


    Normally, even if such a thing could be done, it would not be so easy.


    However, it happened to be done, and it was done very simply.


    So now that something has changed in the fairy world, Chu Yan thinks it is unexpected, and it makes sense!


    "Yes... something happened in the fairy world, that''s for sure, but no one knows exactly what happened."


    "It''s just that the power of the Holy Kingdom is deduced, and I''m sure that there must be a bloody storm in the fairy world now!"


    "If it weren''t for this, how could the passage between the Holy Kingdom and the Immortal World appear frequently, or even be smashed to pieces."


    The old man monk explained: "Of course, for us people in the lower realm, these are chance fortunes. It has been like this throughout the ages, but these years, there are undoubtedly too many chance fortunes! Moreover, there are people from the lower realm who try to bombard and create Cracks, this kind of thing, even if it could be done in the past, it was extremely difficult!"


    Chu Yan was silent.


    That''s right, although he didn''t know it very well, he just felt that it was a bit easy and simple for the evil cultivators to do this before.


    Even if all of this was planned by someone behind it, it was too easy and simple, which made Chu Yan feel unbelievable.


    Among them, there must be something strange!


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t speak, as if he had acquiesced, the old man monk continued: "That''s why some treasures and fragments often fall in the fairy world... The monks of the Holy Kingdom who got these chances, without exception, their strength skyrocketed! "


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, agreeing.


    After all, it is a thing of the fairy world, and Chu Yan has also received many blessings before, otherwise it would not be possible to advance to the realm of the holy king so quickly.


    "Could it be that this has something to do with your dealing with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods?" Chu Yan asked as if thinking of something.


    "That''s right..." the old monk sighed and said, "It is said that the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens has obtained a certain legacy! Therefore, his strength has not only increased greatly, but now he may be one of the strongest in the Gods of the Heavens." the ones."


    Although Chu Yan is not very clear about the specific situation of the elder brother, he is only the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens. It is definitely not that simple to cultivate Futian disciples.


    Futian''s disciples can be said to be a major force in the Gods of the Heavens. In a sense, their status is similar to that of the Elders'' Council. Although they cannot surpass the Council of Elders, they can still influence certain directions of the Gods of the Heavens.


    "The elder brother of the All-heaven Sect has great ambitions, and now the All-heaven Sect is constantly expanding, and one of them is his handwriting... Many of us are the victims of the expansion of the ambition of the elder brother of the All-Heaven Sect!"


    "We originally had no enmity with the All-Heaven Sect or even the elder brother of the All-Heaven Sect. It''s just that this person has great ambitions and strength, and he also took advantage of the power of the All-Heaven Sect to murder us and the forces we belong to."


    "Our family was ruined by him, our sect was destroyed, and everything was because the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens was too strong and domineering, but anyone who hinders his ambition will be wiped out!"


    The old man and the monk were talking, weeping, and said: "If he gives us a choice, even if we suffer, we have to choose, so that at least the family can be preserved, and the sect can be preserved... As a result, he didn''t give us a choice at all, and directly killed us. Come to the door, kill me and others, we escaped by chance, so we have been preparing to take revenge on him!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    He didn''t have any doubts about what the old man monk said.


    How the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong behaves, one can see the disciples of Futian clearly.


    At that time, Futian''s disciples also did not give Chu Yan a choice, and directly asked Chu Yan to die!


    Chu Yan is a monk and disciple of the Gods of the Heavens!


    Why are disciples of Futian superior to others?


    Is it because they were cultivated by the big brother?


    If it was not Chu Yan who met Futian''s disciples at that time, but other disciples from the same sect, they might have died beyond the point of death.


    This is the case with fellow monks, let alone other monks.


    "The existence of the elder brother is simply endangering the world, so we want to stop him, so we gathered here to discuss countermeasures..."


    The old man and monk said cautiously, the implication was to ask Chu Yan to hold his hands high, and don''t let them die physically and spiritually.

 Chapter 3162

    Chu Yan didn''t believe what they said, but he didn''t believe it completely.


    There is no disbelief because he is also very clear about what kind of thing the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is.


    Even though they have never met, it is still clear about what they are like.


    If you don''t have faith, then... Those who can cultivate to this level, there are absolutely no so-called good men and women.


    As for the current situation of the gods in the fairy world... Chu Yan also has some guesses.


    "Immortal world, isn''t it suffering a catastrophe and is in the midst of a great war?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to think this way, because compared to the past, the current situation in the fairy world is not so strange!


    It should be noted that according to Chu Yan''s own understanding and the monks in front of him, the passage from the Holy Kingdom to the Immortal World has been interrupted.


    This kind of thing was unimaginable before.


    Not only has it happened now, but after it happened, it has not been repaired.


    What does this mean?


    The fairy world is too busy to take care of itself!


    Only in this way can we turn a blind eye to such a big problem that is visible to the naked eye.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the fairy world not to repair it just because of the harm to the fairy world caused by the break of the channel.


    In addition, Chu Yan never thought that the elder brother of his own sect would have obtained a complete inheritance from the fairy world!


    Chu Yan once obtained part of the inheritance of the fairy world, and has benefited a lot.


    What would it be like to get a complete inheritance of the immortal world... Chu Yan couldn''t imagine it!


    In addition, Chu Yan once killed Fu Tian''s disciples under the command of the senior brother. If the senior brother is really as mysterious as these monks said, I''m afraid it will become a hidden danger!


    At this time, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    This is located in the depths of the Gods of the Heavens.


    This area is exclusive to the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    There is only one senior brother practicing here.


    Why is this... There is not much why, he is a big brother, so that is enough.


    If someone else is here, they will definitely be shocked by the posture here.


    This place is full of terrifying spiritual energy rolling and moving, almost turning into a solid body, coming in a file, pouring into the monk''s limbs and skeletons involuntarily.


    This also means that even if you don''t do anything here, your cultivation can continue to improve, which is very scary!


    What''s more, the rhyme of the Tao soars to the sky, and the runes spew out, which turns out to be like a creation of heaven and earth.


    And at the center of everything is a stalwart figure.


    He is very young, but his aura is very terrifying. If you are under the Saint King Realm, you will kneel down involuntarily when you see him.


    This is the suppression of the gap in cultivation!


    At this time, someone came.


    Eldest brother opened his eyes slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Eldest brother, one of Futian''s disciples is missing." The visitor reported the truth.


    "Oh? Are Futian''s disciples missing?"


    The elder brother frowned slightly.


    Because this kind of thing doesn''t happen once in a long time.


    Futian''s disciples are monks personally cultivated by the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong. Not only is he powerful, but he will also report the name of the elder brother if it is really necessary.


    Maybe some people can really kill Futian''s disciples, but they absolutely can''t ignore the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    That''s why, the elder brother has always been very reassured about the safety of Futian''s disciples, and recently it was a critical moment for him to retreat, so he seemed to relax his senses.


    As everyone knows, even after such a relaxation, there are still Futian disciples who have fallen. This kind of thing really surprised the senior brother, but also found it funny.


    However, after being funny, it was a monstrous rage!


    How could someone ignore him so much... Is this courting death!


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, the master immediately deduced about the dead disciple Futian, feeling very subtle, as if there was an impediment from the breath of the fairy world.


    "It seems that the one who did it was also a person who has a celestial relationship... Hehe, whatever."


    The elder brother chuckled and said, "Anyway, you will meet me in the end."


    That''s right, since the other party has a fairy fate, and the senior brother himself has a fairy fate, then sooner or later they will meet.


    When the time comes, senior brother will take back everything!


    "What''s more, maybe before meeting me, it has already been solved..."


    After thinking about it, the elder brother said: "Arrange people to go to the underground of the holy country to get the fountain of disaster... This thing is useful to me, and this trip may be dangerous. It is best for the people who go there to be stronger."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The person who came was a little surprised, never thought that the elder brother would give such an answer.


    Even the senior brother thinks it is dangerous, so it is definitely a real danger.


    However, the eldest brother was so confident, it was not his turn to doubt, he immediately said yes, and then went to make arrangements.


    White Deer Empire.


    Conquer the Palace of the Heavenly King.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan''s aunt was walking in the garden of the palace, let out a breath, and looked towards the sky.


    Cloudless and sunny.


    It has been a long time since Chu Yan swept away the royal family of the Bailu Empire.


    Although there is still a royal family in the current White Deer Empire, in fact, everything is completely taken care of by King Zheng Tian.


    It is said that it is a temporary government, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that the dynasty has changed.


    The White Deer Empire has long belonged to the Mansion of the King of Zhengtian.


    For this reason, many forces that used to be hostile to King Zhengtian''s mansion also have sympathy for fear of being liquidated by King Zhengtian.


    Even if it is not liquidated now, it is fine, but the enmity between them and Zhengtian Wangfu does exist, what if it is liquidated in the future?


    Therefore, they all have sympathies, lest one day they will be liquidated by King Zheng Tian.


    In fact, those who are really familiar with Zheng Tianwang are very clear that Zheng Tianwang is definitely not a person without a heart.


    He didn''t liquidate before, so he won''t liquidate in the future.


    It''s just that those forces have done too many good things, after all, they couldn''t believe that King Zheng Tian would let them go just like that, so they were in panic all day long.


    "I don''t know how Chu Yan is doing now...Huh?"


    Before Chu Yan''s aunt finished speaking, she sensed a huge aura descending from the sky!


    With the arrival of the breath, the monks in the entire Zhengtian Palace couldn''t help but stand on end with horror!


    "It''s such a powerful breath... and it''s even above the Chaos Realm!"


    "That''s right, I clearly felt the supreme oppression brought by the Chaos Realm that day, but compared with the current breath, it''s nothing worth mentioning. This person is not as simple as the Chaos Realm!"


    "It''s not a chaotic state, so what state would he be? What kind of existence is there above the chaotic state!"


    "My God, it seems that they are here to conquer the Heavenly King''s Mansion... What''s going on?"


    Everyone in Zhengtian Palace was shocked and extremely scared.


    It should be noted that they don''t have Chu Yan sitting in charge now.


    In other words, if the other party really came for Zheng Tianwang''s mansion this time, then they would be dead!

 Chapter 3163

    The earth-shattering breath surged, and everyone trembled, and some even had their legs go limp and knelt down.


    "Gulu!"


    Chu Yan''s aunt also couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, she was quite frightened.


    But after seeing clearly who came, she couldn''t help showing surprise!


    "Chu Yan, is that you? Is it really you!"


    Chu Yan''s aunt was overjoyed, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Because she clearly remembered that when Chu Yan left the Bailu Empire, he had just stepped into the Chaos Realm, but now it seems that he has surpassed the Chaos Realm?


    This kind of thing is true or false!


    "Who else but me?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I''m coming back this time to visit you."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s aunt felt warm in her heart.


    It should be noted that for many monks, all kinds of things on the road of practice, such as family, friendship and even love, are not worth mentioning.


    Yes, it is not worth mentioning!


    After cultivating to a certain level, their pursuit is either invincibility or longevity, and the rest is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, it is really rare for Chu Yan to remember them like this after he cultivated to the level of chaos.


    "It turned out that Chu Yan came back... we were shocked!"


    "Haha, he is our pride in conquering the Heavenly Palace!"


    "I don''t know what realm is above the Chaos Realm? In our White Deer Empire, the Chaos Realm should be amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, Chu Yan is already an existence above the chaotic state. I believe that those remaining forces should not dare to take any chances!"


    Everyone knows that there are still many dark remnants dormant in the White Deer Empire.


    They are expecting that one day, there will be other chaotic realms to overthrow Zhengtian Palace.


    Although Chu Yan is very strong, it is just that Chu Yan left the White Deer Empire, and he will definitely not return for a while. If other more powerful Chaos Realm comes and kills the Zhengtian Palace, then when Chu Yan returns, everything will be fine. It''s too late!


    Although they know that the possibility of such a thing is very small, they still have a glimmer of hope after all!


    However, now that Chu Yan has broken through to the chaotic state, all the conspiracies and schemes are nothing in front of absolute strength.


    "Chu Yan, what realm is above the Chaos Realm?" Auntie asked curiously.


    Although her cultivation level is acceptable, it is more compared to the past.


    Now even a monk in the chaotic state is nothing in front of Chu Yan.


    "Holy King Realm."


    Chu Yan replied: "Above the Chaos Realm is the Saint King Realm."


    "Holy King Realm!"


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect Chu Yan to break through to the Saint King Realm!


    Chu Yan was not surprised by everyone''s reaction, because the monks in the Holy King Realm could be called strong in the Holy Kingdom and the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Not to mention the land of the mere imperial kingdom.


    After asking, everyone wanted to ask something else, but the aunt stopped her and said, "Chu Yan, since you''re back, go meet your grandfather and your mother first."


    "Okay." Chu Yan nodded.


    Everyone dared not speak too much.


    First of all, in the current King Zhengtian Mansion and even the White Deer Empire, King Zhengtian is in charge of the house, and he says what he says!


    Secondly, Chu Yanzun is a monk of the Holy King Realm, no matter what he does, they can point it out!


    In the study room of King Zhengtian''s mansion, Chu Yan met Grandpa Zhengtianwang.


    Compared with the past, the current King Zhengtian is a little older, after all, he is busy with state affairs.


    Moreover, it sounds nice to be in charge of the government for the time being, but it is actually thankless.


    Ever since, Chu Yan said straight to the point: "Grandpa, if you want, the White Deer Empire can directly change the dynasty."


    "Change the dynasty... Hehe, Chu Yan, I understand that your thoughts are for our own good, but I don''t think it is very good to do so." Zheng Tianwang sighed and said: "Bailu Empire, changing the dynasty is not so easy Even if Chu Yan has already become a monk at the Saint King Realm."


    "If an imperial country and a dynasty want to last long, it is not enough to rely on killing alone." After a pause, King Zhengtian said again.


    Chu Yan nodded without forcing.


    He respects his family''s choices.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan greeted his grandfather Zheng Tianwang again, including the forces in the palace that had a grudge against Chu Yan at the beginning, and so on.


    Regarding those forces, King Zheng Tian once asked Chu Yan what he meant, if Chu Yan didn''t like it, then uproot it!


    In the end, Chu Yan did not let King Zheng Tian do this.


    One reason is that now that King Zheng Tian is temporarily acting as the government, he needs to have a righteous name, and whether these people are killed or not is actually not important.


    Secondly, Chu Yan is not afraid of their revenge, as long as they have the courage to take revenge.


    Therefore, these people are more meaningful alive than dead.


    What''s more, the news that Chu Yan came back and became a monk in the Saint King Realm will definitely be spread.


    The movement of King Zhengtian''s Mansion is one of the concerns of all parties, and the other is that King Zhengtian''s Mansion will take the initiative to publicize it!


    The reason is simple, conquering the Palace of the King of Heaven needs more power to occupy the name of righteousness.


    A monk in the chaos state is enough, and a monk in the holy king state is enough to make them despair, so that those young people dare not have the slightest disobedience.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan just left and went to visit his mother.


    Chu Yan''s mother looked much better than before.


    Regarding his mother, what Chu Yan regretted was that even though he had become a Saint King, he still hadn''t been able to figure out what happened to his mother''s poisoning that day.


    This also shows that the people who make the shots may be very powerful existences in the Holy Kingdom.


    Even, it is still an existence above the Holy Kingdom!


    This idea, if it was before, Chu Yan probably would not have come up with it.


    After all, isn''t it the fairyland above the Holy Kingdom?


    Immortal world, how can it be so easy.


    It''s just that after learning about the great changes in the fairy world, Chu Yan thinks that all this is not so impossible.


    "Chu Yan, you''re back..."


    Seeing her son''s return, Chu Yan''s mother was also very happy. She kept asking how Chu Yan was doing after leaving the Holy Kingdom, and her cultivation base increased greatly.


    At that time, she thought that it would be a long time before Chu Yan wanted to return to the imperial kingdom, but she didn''t expect to come back so soon, and even became a monk in the holy king realm!


    "A monk in the Holy King Realm...there is no one in our imperial kingdom!"


    Chu Yan''s mother said happily.


    In terms of chaos, there is one, the dean of Bailu Xianyuan.


    "You came back this time, not just to reminisce about the past, right?" Zhizi Mo Ruomu, Chu Yan''s mother asked.


    "Mother, when I come back this time, I want to ask you about Jingyue''s origin."


    After a heart-to-heart chat with his mother, Chu Yan explained the reason for coming back this time.

 Chapter 3164

    "The origin of Mirror Moon?"


    Chu Yan''s mother knew that her son would not ask about Jingyue for no reason, so she thought for a while and said, "Jingyue... is something I got during an adventure. In the deep abyss, mirror moon was taken away."


    "But after I left the abyss, my memory became very blurred for some reason... It was as if my memory had been washed away!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan''s mother became hesitant, as if she was a little uncertain, after all her memory was a little fuzzy.


    "Even the location of that abyss, I just roughly remember..." After a pause, Chu Yan''s mother said again.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan felt very strange!


    Although my mother''s cultivation level back then was not as good as that of the Chaos Realm, she was equally good, but now she said that she didn''t even remember the abyss of adventure at that time, which is undoubtedly a big problem.


    This aroused Chu Yan''s interest, and he decided to take a look for himself.


    However, not now.


    After that, Chu Yan had to return to the Divine Sect of the Heavens to complete the task assigned to him by the Sect Master.


    Afterwards, after reuniting with his mother and others, Chu Yan went straight back to the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Watching Chu Yan leave, King Zheng Tian was filled with emotion, and said, "Chu Yan has grown up..."


    I remember that when Chu Yan came to the White Deer Empire, he still needed his aunt to take care of him. Now?


    Chu Yan seems to have become the biggest backer of Zhengtian Wangfu!


    After all, for monks in the Holy King Realm, the news just came out, and the entire White Deer Empire was shaken.


    The forces that had two hearts against King Zhengtian before, even directly surrendered.


    Originally, Zheng Tianwang didn''t directly pursue them, and they didn''t need to make a choice.


    In addition to showing the benevolence of Zhengtian Wangfu, there is no need for this!


    That''s right, there is absolutely no need for the Zhengtian Palace to deal with them.


    Now that Chu Yan has returned, and the few days of reunion with his relatives in Zhengtian Palace, it is enough to shock the entire Bailu Empire.


    This is true even if Chu Yan and Zheng Tianwang did nothing.


    This is the majesty of a monk in the Holy King Realm!


    "Yeah, I don''t know when Chu Yan will come back next time..." Chu Yan''s aunt also sighed.


    You must know that Chu Yan was the one who brought the imperial kingdom to her, and it turned out to be something they needed to look up to.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for Chu Yan, according to Emperor Bailu''s previous arrangements for the Zhengtian Palace, I''m afraid it would have been razed to the ground by now.


    Chu Yan''s mother was silent.


    All her blessings to Chu Yan are hidden in her heart.


    Chu Yan returned directly to the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    As soon as he came back, he found that the atmosphere in the entire sect was very enthusiastic.


    Many disciples were very happy.


    Chu Yan has also worshiped the Gods of the Heavens for a while, but because the Gods of the Heavens and the Holy Kingdom encourage the weak to eat the strong, the atmosphere in the whole sect is not so harmonious.


    Now that it suddenly became like this, it can be said that the world has been turned upside down, and Chu Yan was very surprised.


    "May I ask what happened?" Chu Yan stepped forward and asked, "I recently left the sect, so I don''t know much about it."


    "Oh, you said recently... Hiss!"


    The man was about to answer Chu Yan just now, but he recognized who it was in front of him.


    "This, this, this... Isn''t this the fierce man Chuyan who opposed the elders before!"


    "He, he, he, why is he here? Isn''t he trying to do something to me?"


    "No! I''m not afraid that he will attack me... This is a safe area. According to the regulations, he cannot attack me here!"


    After the man thought about it, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "It''s not right... This Chu Yan made a move in a safe area before, and even people from the Presbyterian Council dared to do it, so it''s not surprising that he made a move on me! "


    Seeing the anxiety of the person in front of him, Chu Yan smiled helplessly, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m just curious..."


    "Is this true?" the human fox asked.


    "If you still play tricks on me, then it''s not necessarily the case." Chu Yan reminded the other party and said.


    He really didn''t come here to kill.


    He is not an unreasonable person, he will not offend me, and he will not attack others casually.


    However, if this person continued to chatter with him, it would be hard to say.


    "I said, I just said it... Hehe!"


    The man chuckled and explained: "Actually, everyone is so happy because the elder brother of our God Sect of the Heavens is out."


    "Eldest brother has left the customs?" Chu Yan was very surprised.


    Although he and the elder brother have never met, they have a lot of ties to each other, not just a little bit.


    Now that he learned that the senior brother had actually left the customs, he would be lying if he said he wasn''t surprised.


    "But why are you guys so happy when senior brother is out?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    As far as the atmosphere of the Gods of the Heavens is that the weak can eat the strong, whether or not the senior brothers leave the customs should have little to do with them, right?


    Why are they so happy?


    Chu Yan expressed that he did not understand.


    "Yeah, big brother, he''s out of customs, so we''re happy..."


    The man saw that Chu Yan didn''t seem to understand why they were happy when the elder brother left the customs, and quickly explained: "The elder brother is the pride of our gods in the heavens! There are rumors that our elder brother is actually the reincarnation of a certain exile!"


    "The reincarnation of the banished immortal?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    "That''s right, our Elder Brother is the reincarnation of the Banished Immortal. This time he is out because he has been promoted, and after the promotion, the Elder Brother will restore most of the strength of the Banished Immortal! Then lead our Gods of the Heavens to open up Prosperity!" The man said with piercing eyes.


    "Create a prosperous age?" Chu Yan said to himself.


    He is not surprised that the elder brother has great ambitions.


    After all, the group of monks I met before have already said everything that the elder brother has done for the Gods of the Heavens, or in the name of the Gods of the Heavens.


    It''s not impossible to say that those things are for the Gods of the Heavens, but Chu Yan thinks that the big brother is more for himself.


    It''s just that Chu Yan wouldn''t talk about this kind of thing, because no one would believe it.


    What''s more, he felt that now was not the time to confront the elder brother head-on.


    Between him and the elder brother, there is also the kindness and resentment that killed Futian''s disciple before.


    All in all, Chu Yan felt that now was not a good time to meet his elder brother.


    In addition, Chu Yan is even more clear that the elder brother is definitely not a banished immortal, but has just obtained a relatively complete inheritance of the immortal world.


    Chu Yan once obtained the inheritance of the immortal world, so he knows very well how terrifying the complete inheritance of the immortal world is.


    With the help of this kind of complete fairy world inheritance, the elder brother is naturally at ease.


    After chatting with this person again, and knowing some things about the elder brother, Chu Yan went to meet the suzerain.

 Chapter 3165

    Watching Chu Yan go away, for some reason, this person came up with a very outrageous idea... Will Chu Yan confront the big brother in the future?


    After all, Chu Yan can also be called a man of the hour in the Divine Sect of the Heavens!


    Such a Chu Yan, even if he really met the big brother, it doesn''t seem strange?


    When Chu Yan met the suzerain, when the suzerain found that Chu Yan had stepped into the holy king realm, he couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    He felt very surprised, but at the same time very relieved, and said: "That''s right, that''s right, we''ve reached the Saint King Realm so soon... Our God Sect of the Heavens has another monster!"


    Afterwards, the suzerain handed a black and rusty plaque to Chu Yan, saying: "Chu Yan, you take this to the abyss under the Holy Kingdom to suppress demons. How to do it, this token will to guide you."


    "Yes, suzerain." Chu Yan replied.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan activated the token, and then went to the crack on the surface under the power of the token.


    This place is an open gap, with many volcanoes, and countless hot magma, constantly rising and falling.


    Not only that, but there are still many ghosts and beasts wandering around, which can be described as shocking.


    As strong as Chu Yan was here, he felt a faint sense of oppression.


    If this is the case for monks in the Holy King Realm, I am afraid that the monks in the Chaotic Realm below the Holy King Realm will be very uncomfortable.


    Of course, this kind is not pure oppression. If it can be endured, it will turn into good luck.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan directly entered the crack.


    "what?"


    As soon as he entered, Chu Yan discovered that the barrier inside the crack was wriggling like a living thing!


    Not only that, above the barrier, there are various phantoms appearing from time to time.


    If you are not determined and confused by illusions, you will probably stay forever.


    "It''s really an incredible place... It has existed for too long, mixed with demons, and it has become demonized!"


    Chu Yan was secretly startled.


    After passing through the barrier, Chu Yan was taken aback by the scene ahead.


    Just because there is a market in front of you!


    This made Chu Yan startled.


    Chu Yan was very puzzled and said, "Why is there a market here?"


    It should be known that this is the land of evil spirits, and it is really unusual that there is a market in the land of evil spirits.


    However, Chu Yan found that the guidance of the token was just ahead, so he still went to this market to find out.


    Just as soon as Chu Yan arrived, a figure exclaimed, "Human, a monk of the human race?"


    "What? Human monks? Where are the human monks?"


    "Haha! There are monks from the human race. You can''t miss such a good thing coming to your door!"


    "Let''s go! Go and see who is desperate to come here!"


    "That''s right, dare to break into our Silent Valley, I''m afraid the newcomers don''t know how powerful our Silent Valley is!"


    These monsters attacked in groups, and they all came to catch Chu Yan.


    "Secluded Valley? Is this market called Silent Valley?"


    Although Chu Yan was a little surprised why he came to such a place, it was just that once he came, he would be safe, and the guidance of the token was ahead, which meant that Chu Yan had to pass through the secluded valley, so there was nothing to say.


    Just kill it!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blasted out countless sword lights, the sword lights were sharp, and he directly killed the evil spirits and ghosts in the future.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Some demons and ghosts tried to resist Chu Yan''s sword light, but they were directly blasted to pieces.


    This frightened those demons and goblins!


    "This, this, this... What is this human monk? Why is it so powerful!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s not that I haven''t tried to fight against human monks, but it shouldn''t be so powerful!"


    "Oh my god, he is too powerful... He is still killing here! Now we are in danger!"


    "Run away, run away quickly...the green hills are here and there is no need to worry about firewood! Anyway, this is our place, and I''m not afraid that this human monk can stir up trouble!"


    These demons and goblins fled in all directions.


    Chu Yan remained silent and went straight to kill.


    Since these demons and goblins won''t let him go, then he should fight his way out!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan is powerful, like invincible, even if a demon casts his true body, he will still be killed by Chu Yan with a single sword!


    It seemed that in front of Chu Yan''s sword, everything was the same.


    The demons and goblins kept fighting against Chu Yan, because they wanted to escape, and Chu Yan didn''t give them a chance to escape at all, so they had to fight!


    Anyway, there are so many of them, Chu Yan can''t really kill them all!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Some demons actually fused together on their own initiative and turned into a demon god, and they were about to shoot Chu Yan to death.


    "Death!" Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and the demon god was shattered to pieces!


    "No way? Is he really invincible? That''s a fusion of tens of hundreds of people! He can''t even resist his sword? It''s true!"


    "It''s too scary... Who the hell is he? Are human monks so powerful? I don''t remember how long I haven''t met such a human monk!"


    "Hurry up...we won''t be his opponent, quickly call someone and let the boss deal with him!"


    "That''s right, if the boss makes a move, this kid will definitely be unable to fly!"


    After fighting for a long time, these demons and ghosts also dare not continue to fight Chu Yan.


    If they continue to fight Chu Yan, it will only lead to a dead end!


    If you really want to live, there is only one way, which is to call in rescuers!


    It''s not like their Silent Valley is empty!


    As long as the boss comes, then this human monk will be dead!


    At the same time, in the depths of the Silent Valley, a person was sitting on the ground, eating flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood were dripping, making people feel deeply uncomfortable just looking away.


    Even these flesh and blood still exist from the Chaos Realm.


    Taking a closer look, most of them are human races. Although there are creatures of other races, human races exist as the staple food.


    "Made! What''s going on recently, why are all the men sent here, and they are mediocre talents!"


    "Don''t they know that mediocre talents with mediocre talents are not generally poor in quality?"


    "Female cultivators have killed less recently, so I can only eat the flesh and blood of these male cultivators, it''s hateful!"


    This big monster is cursing, he sits here, and the Silent Valley is within his jurisdiction.


    His favorite thing is to eat female cultivators, especially female cultivators with outstanding talents, and then men with outstanding talents.


    However, not only have the female cultivators disappeared recently, but also the men have disappeared. They are all mediocre, and the taste is too ordinary.


    Although he also knew that human monks were not fools, how could they come here to die for nothing, so he was just complaining, and there was nothing he could do about this situation.


    It can''t be to go out to capture human monks, right?


    They couldn''t get out, and they were suppressed here all the time.

 Chapter 3166

    Just as the big demon became more and more depressed when he thought about it, suddenly some of his subordinates came to report in a hurry.


    "Report, report! Some monks broke in and killed many of us!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the big demon who was nibbling on a man''s arm lit up, and said, "What? There is such a thing!"


    Being able to kill many demons and goblins, doesn''t it mean that the cultivator who broke into this place has extraordinary strength and is truly the proud son of heaven?


    Such a character, but a delicacy!


    Don''t miss it.


    So, he decided to take action himself to deal with Chu Yan.


    "Hmph! The human monks have been too rampant recently. They want to go to the underground abyss through our secluded valley without paying tolls. How can there be such a cheap thing!"


    The big demon did what he said, and threw down the half-gnawed arm in his hand, and went to find Chu Yan to settle the score.


    When the big demon found Chu Yan, he found that most of the ghosts and goblins in the lonely valley had been killed by Chu Yan, which made him shocked and angry!


    Although he wanted to hunt Chu Yan as a delicacy, he never expected to pay such a high price.


    "Damn human monk, you die!" The big demon immediately charged forward.


    He felt that if he continued to hesitate, Chu Yan might kill all the ghosts and goblins in Secluded Valley!


    Although he didn''t care about these subordinates, but too many died, and he couldn''t make up for it in a while, and the consequences would be serious!


    Buzz buzz!


    During the roar of the big monster, countless demonic auras flowed, evolving into three-headed and six-armed.


    "Oh? Are you here!" Chu Yan''s eyes also brightened.


    When he was killing these demons and goblins, he heard that they were going to send reinforcements to deal with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was worrying about not being able to find a stronger monster to understand the affairs of the Silent Valley, and now that it was delivered to his door, he couldn''t wait for it.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out countless sword lights, containing countless changes.


    "what?"


    When the big demon saw Chu Yan''s posture, he knew that he had kicked an iron plate!


    It''s just that they have come, even if he wants to leave now, Chu Yan probably won''t allow it, so he can only give it a go.


    "I can only fight...kill!"


    The big monster roared and rushed directly to Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, he is not Chu Yan''s opponent at all, with one sword, two swords and three swords... Chu Yan cut out one sword after another, and the sword light was shining brightly, illuminating the world.


    Puff puff puff!


    The big demon vomited blood again and again after being beheaded by Chu Yan. He panicked and said, "How could it be so powerful!"


    Chu Yan is much stronger than Da Yao imagined, more than ten times stronger!


    "No, keep going, I will definitely lose!"


    The big demon is well aware of the huge gap between himself and Chu Yan, if a real fight goes on, it will only lead to a dead end.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Da Yao wanted to surrender, but Chu Yan didn''t give him this chance.


    Because Chu Yan knew very well that these demons and ghosts were extremely cunning, and it was useless to persuade them with good words.


    They must be killed, until they surrender!


    Therefore, if the big monster is allowed to surrender now, most of the confession will be concealed, which is meaningless to Chu Yan.


    Therefore, Chu Yan wanted to kill until the other party was frightened, and until the other party confessed the truth.


    "Why is this human monk like this? He doesn''t even allow people to surrender!"


    The big demon was anxious.


    After realizing that he was definitely not Chu Yan''s opponent, he already wanted to surrender.


    Anyway, for these demons and goblins, it is more meaningless to stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood and lose face.


    After all, in the Silent Valley, in the underground abyss, many creatures die every day, and no one will remember all this.


    Only being alive is everything!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan killed the big demon very badly.


    In order to prevent himself from getting worse, the big demon can only resort to more means to resist Chu Yan.


    However, all this was powerless, Chu Yan was too strong, almost invincible, the big monster was killed so weak and dying, Chu Yan finally stopped.


    Da Yao, who originally thought he was going to die, had his eyes brightened, and said: "I say, I say, I say everything, I know everything without saying anything!"


    He was not afraid of Chu Yan asking, but he was afraid that Chu Yan would not ask anything and was determined to kill himself.


    "Isn''t this the underground world? Why is there a market?" Chu Yan asked.


    This is what puzzled him the most.


    The underground world, as far as he knows and what the Suzerain said, shouldn''t be like this, why is it instead organized?


    What is going on?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Da Yao''s eyes flickered, he hesitated, but after feeling the murderous intent from Chu Yan, he said immediately, "Actually, we organized this spontaneously!"


    "Spontaneously organized?" Chu Yan asked suspiciously: "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Aren''t you going to the underground abyss? I''ll just let you go, so I don''t need to go into details about these things!" said the big demon with a bitter expression on his face.


    Because some things cannot be said casually, they are secrets!


    Once you say it, the consequences will be serious. Maybe you will kill him directly and kill him!


    What is the difference between this and being killed by Chu Yan?


    Buzz buzz!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly suppressed the monster.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    The big demon was suppressed by Chu Yan and coughed up blood.


    He had already been beaten badly by Chu Yan, but now he was suppressed again, his injuries worsened, and his end was worrisome.


    "No, don''t suppress me anymore, I said, I just said it..."


    Although the big demon didn''t want to explain everything, if he really didn''t say anything, he would probably die now.


    Compared to being killed by punishment and revenge later, and being killed by Chu Yan now, he thinks it is actually a good choice!


    After the big demon subdued, he continued: "Originally, our underground world is just like what you human monks thought, and even learned. The monsters breed and are very chaotic. Even among us monsters and ghosts, we kill each other, because we have been killing each other. Being sealed underground, even if you don''t kill each other for fun, you still have nothing to do, right?"


    "However, one day, a mysterious person appeared, and he gave this chaotic underground world something called order!"


    "Because the human monks on the surface don''t go underground all year round, they don''t know much about these changes."


    "The current underground world is no longer the chaotic and desolate power that the human monks learned at the beginning, but the city and power formed by demons, it is no longer a mess, it has become very powerful!"


    The big demon said cautiously: "Secluded Valley is one of them!"


    "There is such a thing!"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because the suzerain didn''t say anything about it before, it means that it''s really the same as what the big monster said, and all of this happened quietly.

 Chapter 3167

    "But why did that mysterious man support these underground monsters? It''s too weird to do so!"


    Chu Yan felt puzzled.


    Seeing this, the big demon directly said: "Human monk, although you are very powerful, I don''t know who you are, but your actions have already affected the interests of others. Your best choice now is to beg for mercy! Although I sit in the Silent Valley, I''m just a pawn, if you don''t surrender obediently, once you are discovered by other monsters, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Oh? How unimaginable?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "You are by no means an ordinary monk at the Holy King Realm, but so what? The vastness of the underground world is beyond your imagination. If you don''t obediently surrender now, it will be too late when they notice it!"


    The big demon rolled his eyes and said: "Otherwise, if you go directly to the underground abyss right now, even if you hear that they are coming, it will be difficult to chase you..."


    "What you just said, what will happen if I don''t surrender?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    The big demon was at a loss for words!


    It never occurred to Chu Yan that instead of being afraid, he would be so provocative.


    "Maybe if I kill you, there will be an answer?"


    After speaking, Chu Yan shot directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The big demon''s face changed drastically, he wanted to run away, but Chu Yan had already decided to kill him, how could he let him run away.


    So, this big monster could only watch Chu Yan kill him with a sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the big demon was killed, a bloody light shot up into the sky, as if sending a message, conveying some kind of information.


    In an instant, the entire Silent Valley was in chaos!


    "Oh my god, the big monster who sits in our Silent Valley has been killed... I''m afraid this place will be destroyed!"


    "Run away, run away quickly, or it will be too late!"


    "Why did you run away? So what if he killed the big demon sitting here? He doesn''t seem interested in killing us little shrimps either!"


    "Hey, you are a newcomer at first glance. You don''t understand at all. I don''t mean to be killed by this human monk, but to be killed by other powerful monsters!"


    "Ah, this...why!"


    Hearing this, many monsters were stunned.


    They will not be killed by Chu Yan, but will be killed by other powerful monsters?


    What''s the situation!


    Seeing this, those old monsters who were in a mess and about to run away also explained.


    "There are too many interests involved in this secluded valley, too big for you to imagine easily! Anyway, now that the big monster sitting here has been killed, what will happen to the other big monsters? They can only attack in groups, that''s all. That''s all!"


    "Are we monsters so united?"


    The novice monster couldn''t believe it.


    What are demons and goblins, what kind of existence, he himself is one of them, can he not be clear?


    Almost all of them are fighting on their own, and some other random things are not worth mentioning!


    Now it is said that they will unite and what will happen, it is simply incredible!


    "It''s true among weak monsters...but for powerful monsters, they will have an agreement with each other. Anyway, it''s not something you and I can imagine. Run away quickly, or it will be too late!"


    For the rest, those old monsters are unwilling to say more, because if they don''t run away now, it will be too late later.


    Anyway, after today, I am afraid that the Silent Valley will cease to exist. Even if it is rebuilt in the future, and there are other big monsters sitting in town, it may not be called the Silent Valley anymore!


    At this moment, there is also a red light flashing in the distance, and it is not as simple as one point or two points!


    "Oh? Did they know that this big monster is dead?"


    Chu Yan said to himself.


    But Chu Yan didn''t panic at all, instead he started to walk in the secluded valley.


    It is said to be wandering, but it is actually looting.


    Anyway, now those monsters are afraid of him killing, and they all ran away, and he happened to receive these things.


    "what?"


    Chu Yan discovered that there were still slaves here, and they were all human monks!


    They are not very powerful, and now they have been banned and locked in cages.


    Chu Yan let them go without thinking.


    "You, you are..." The rescued human slave was shocked.


    "Your cultivation bases are gradually recovering, so hurry up and leave." Chu Yan didn''t say much.


    Although he doesn''t know what will happen next, there is no doubt that there will be a big battle here.


    At that time, he will have no time to protect these slaves.


    "I, we..." Someone wanted to ask Chu Yan for help, but was pulled away by an older and quite attractive female cultivator, and then left in a hurry after thanking Chu Yan.


    "Sister Huaixiang, why don''t you let me ask him to take us away..."


    The female cultivator who was stopped just now was puzzled, and said: "With him here, we will be much safer."


    "Wrong, with him here, it will be very dangerous."


    The female cultivator named Huaixiang shook her head and said, "Didn''t you realize that in the secluded valley, we human monks are all slaves without exception, or have been reduced to the blood of demons? And what about him? Very good , and saved us, what happened, don¡¯t you know what happened?¡±


    Seeing that the other people were still confused, Huaixiang sighed and said, "If I''m right, the commotion in the Silent Valley is definitely caused by him...Although I don''t know much about the Silent Valley, I still don''t know much about it. I also know that everything in the Silent Valley is intricately intertwined, and it is no small matter. Now that he has killed the big monster guarding the Silent Valley, more powerful monsters will inevitably follow!"


    "Sister Huaixiang, then we can''t just walk away like this!" the young female cultivator said in a hurry.


    "What if we don''t leave? When he let us go, he looked calm. He definitely knew what happened next, so he couldn''t go together to protect us. It would be nice if we didn''t stay and become a burden." Huai Xiang Letting out a breath, he said: "He is a good man, I hope he is safe from now on."


    Everyone opened their mouths, not knowing what to say.


    "Let''s go quickly, or it will be too late." Huai Xiang urged everyone to leave quickly, otherwise they would not be able to leave when other powerful monsters came here to fight Chu Yan.


    Now that the Silent Valley is in chaos, it is a great opportunity for them to escape.


    After sending away the human monks who had become slaves, Chu Yan didn''t think much about why they were caught.


    Just like what the big demon who was killed by him said, the human monks on the surface know too little about the underground world, and if they come here rashly, there will be no more results except that they will be reduced to Slaves, not turned into blood food, have been very lucky.

 Chapter 3168

    Chu Yan took advantage of the fact that the demons who came to support had not arrived, so he started looting in the market.


    Resources, seized!


    Supernatural powers, grab it!


    There are also exercises and magic weapons, and Chu Yan accepts them all.


    It''s just that after Chu Yan plundered and found that those monsters hadn''t come yet, Chu Yan also left without waiting for them.


    After all, after knowing that he can go to the abyss after leaving the Silent Valley, why does Chu Yan waste time with them here.


    Little did they know, Chu Yan had just left, and before he had gone far, he felt a powerful demonic aura coming.


    This is the powerful demon who sensed the bloody light before and then came to suppress Chu Yan.


    As soon as he saw them coming, Chu Yan left, feeling anxious.


    After all, they came to seek revenge from Chu Yan. If Chu Yan ran away and went to the abyss, how would they take revenge?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they can''t follow them into the abyss, it''s just that it''s not worth it, that''s all.


    "You can''t let him go! You must keep him here!"


    "That''s right, this kid dared to kill the big monster guarding the Silent Valley, he is undoubtedly our enemy!"


    "If we can''t kill him here, it will definitely damage our majesty."


    "Because of him, the Silent Valley is almost destroyed now, so we can''t let him go for nothing!"


    "Kill! Destroy the skin and bones of this son!"


    These abyssal monsters chased and killed Chu Yan, furious.


    Just like the great demon of the Silent Valley who was killed before said, the underground world now is different from before.


    Now there is order!


    This also means that if someone dares to disrupt the order, they will be attacked by groups!


    Now Chu Yan is the person who disrupted the order, and he is being mobilized and attacked!


    Whoosh!


    While leaving through the wind, Chu Yan killed some of the monsters who came to pursue him.


    Although these monsters are quite good, but not all of them are so powerful, so terrifying, many Chu Yan can be killed with a raised hand.


    Boom boom boom!


    The flesh and blood of the slain monsters bloomed like fireworks, and their souls flew away, which shocked the other monsters.


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Why is this kid so powerful!"


    "That''s right, his strength is simply extraordinary! He actually killed so many of our brothers by raising his hand!"


    "This makes it even more impossible to forgive him! Thinking that he has some strength and can be called king in front of us? He thinks things are too simple!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Don''t let him go, just kill him!"


    Under Chu Yan''s deterrence, many monsters, instead of being afraid, became very angry.


    Chu Yan frowned, these monsters are more united than expected?


    It should be noted that this is not the first time Chu Yan has dealt with demons.


    What a monster is, Chu Yan can be said to be very clear.


    Demons and the like, as long as they kill some early birds, the rest will be scattered like beasts.


    Because the monsters are very selfish, they almost all fight on their own.


    They don''t care at all if the demon companion is dead or what.


    Therefore, in the past, Chu Yan would often harvest the monsters directly after killing the early birds while they were in a panic.


    However, this time it was a bit unexpected.


    These monsters did not escape, but became more and more angry.


    Even so, Chu Yan still didn''t slow down, he raised his hand and killed while flying.


    He didn''t even think about killing these monsters who came to support him in one go.


    Because there are not only many monsters who come to support, but also very powerful.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t kill them all in one go.


    Unless it is to stop fighting monsters.


    It''s just that Chu Yan knows that it''s still unknown how many of these monsters there are.


    It''s not wise to really stay and fight them.


    In particular, Chu Yan still sensed that more monsters came to support him from all directions, especially when they came to intercept and kill Chu Yan.


    This made Chu Yan think of a question... order!


    These monsters who have lived in the underground world for many years really have order!


    "Order? It''s ridiculous." Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    That''s right, there is no order in many parts of the Holy Kingdom, but now it is said that these demons have order first. If this is not ridiculous, then what else is ridiculous?


    Chu Yan was flying all the time, and the monsters who were chasing after him found that they could not catch up with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan''s speed is too fast, not only fast, but also Chu Yan''s flight contains many changes, far more than it seems simple.


    "Made, what''s going on with this human monk... He''s been flying all the time, won''t he be tired? Why is he getting faster and faster!"


    "Not only that, but he turns around and kills some of our brothers from time to time. Although we have more brothers who come to support us, seeing him like this makes me very upset!"


    "Isn''t it? Is there no way for us to suppress him?"


    These demons were simply out of breath.


    After they discovered the changes in the Silent Valley, they immediately came to support, and the result?


    Now they are not only being led by the nose by Chu Yan, but even more and more brothers are being killed by Chu Yan. This kind of thing is really unbearable.


    But they couldn''t catch up with Chu Yan now, and they couldn''t help Chu Yan at all, which made them even more angry.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan, who was flying, found a city in front of him.


    This city is extremely huge, and its demonic aura is soaring to the sky. More importantly, more demons fly out of it to intercept Chu Yan.


    "Haha! He''s finished! We have someone intercepting in front!"


    "Hmph! Take this opportunity to catch up and kill him!"


    "Being so humiliated by the human monks, we must get this place back!"


    "That''s right, this loss can''t be taken for nothing, we want to keep him forever!"


    Many demons were filled with righteous indignation and felt that the opportunity to revenge Chu Yan had come, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Although Chu Yan was also surprised that there were so many monsters coming to intercept him, he was not afraid. Since they were blocking the way, those who stood in the way would die!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan raised his sword, and with a twist of his mind, it turned into a huge sword formation. The sword light was like a dragon, sweeping across the sky, and it was actually advancing forward and crushing continuously.


    Rumble!


    The city monsters who had come to block the way were stunned for a moment. Before they could react, they were obliterated into scum by the horrific sword array, leaving nothing behind.


    The sudden scene stunned the monsters who were already smiling.


    They haven''t finished their fun yet, those monster reinforcements who came to intercept Chu Yan were wiped out by the sword array?


    Many monsters were shocked, and they couldn''t believe that all this was true.

 Chapter 3169

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Suddenly, in the city in front of him, a monster that pierced the sky and the earth rushed out. He was bigger than the sword formation, and wanted to intercept Chu Yan''s sword formation.


    Rumble!


    In the end, this giant monster was directly crushed by the sword array, and a rain of flesh and blood rained down from the sky, which shocked many monsters beyond measure.


    Not only that, Chu Yan also did not continue flying at this time.


    Because there are too many demons emerging in front of them.


    Even if he is a little reluctant, it''s fine, he still has to fight here, otherwise, if he is delayed and caught in it, it will be unimaginable.


    Chu Yan showed his might, but all the demons and ghosts who stood in his way were beheaded by Chu Yan without exception. He was too invincible, like a god of war!


    This made those monsters who wanted to chase Chu Yan hesitate.


    They were angry about Chu Yan, but besides being angry, they were truly overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s tyranny.


    This person is too invincible, people block and kill people, Buddha blocks and kill Buddha, they can''t stop Chu Yan at all.


    Chu Yan didn''t stop, but attacked more forcefully.


    Demons are different from humans, they are afraid of combat power but not benevolence!


    If you are kind to demons, they will think you are weak.


    Therefore, to deal with monsters, there is only one word, kill!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Killing them until they were terrified, they naturally retreated in spite of the difficulties.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Wherever Chu Yan went, countless monsters were swept away by him forcefully, and these monsters instantly realized a fact... Chu Yan didn''t do anything before, it was because he was too lazy and didn''t want to do it, not because he couldn''t do it!


    Now that Chu Yan made a move, it would be too late for them to escape.


    As a result, the monsters who had been chasing Chu Yan to kill before were killed by him one after another, and they didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    Of course, even if they begged for mercy, Chu Yan would not let them go. As for the monsters, just kill them forcefully!


    "No, this kid is too powerful. If we rush to fight, we will only die. This is a dead end!"


    "Yes, we must discuss countermeasures, otherwise we will just die in vain!"


    "But he can''t let him go... Continue to send people to consume him, and then we will hold a meeting to see what to do!"


    The powerful monsters are also extraordinary, and they realized immediately that if they continue to fight Chu Yan like this, they will die!


    Ever since, the startled and angry monsters immediately held a high-level meeting, and they wanted to discuss one or two things, what should be done.


    "Where did this human monk come from, why did he fight us? And he is so powerful, we are not his opponent!"


    "This person is far more than simply being strong. He is simply invincible! If you want to kill him, you have to kill him. Otherwise, who do you think can get close to him?"


    "What about the support we promised? We finally established a system, and this is the end? It has been developing steadily for so many years, and it has become like this. I am really speechless!"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since we agreed to support and establish a system, and it''s like this. If so, I think the words of support back then were probably tainted!"


    The demons are very angry.


    They established the system and lived a good life for a while, but when Chu Yan came, I was afraid they would return to their original form.


    Because although Chu Yan is only one person, only one human race can do this, which means that more human races can do this!


    That''s how they don''t get both startled and angry.


    "Support, what moisture is in it?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    This person is very mysterious, and the aura is obviously human.


    Just seeing this human race coming, the monsters were not surprised but angry, and stepped forward to question each other.


    "That''s the situation we''re encountering now! There is a very powerful monk from the human race who came directly to slaughter and suppress us...Although we have united and established a system, the time is still short. Suddenly a very powerful monk came. We can Can''t resist."


    "Yes, yes, if one monk can come today, countless more will come in the future... Isn''t that what the human race is all about? You must give us an explanation for this matter!"


    "Yes, explain! It''s impossible not to explain this matter! Otherwise, the words of support that day, wouldn''t it be a child''s play?"


    "You are an agent, and you are here now, so you should be able to explain this matter!"


    Many monsters directly questioned and complained to this mysterious person.


    All because this mysterious person was the only person appointed by the person behind the scenes who had promised to support them.


    It has always been this mysterious person who negotiates with their demons.


    Now that Chu Yan came, they felt that they had to give an explanation for such a big thing.


    "This incident... was an accident."


    The mysterious man replied slowly, "Didn''t you all go well before? It means that our support is really doing something. The current change is purely accidental!"


    "Accident?" These monsters are not fools, it''s not that the other party said it was an accident, they will accept the result.


    What they need is to fix this thing!


    "Yeah, it was just an accident..."


    The mysterious man said unhurriedly: "What''s more, with the loosening of the seal of the underground abyss, didn''t you monsters also have some thoughts that you shouldn''t have? Otherwise, there would be such a change."


    As soon as these words came out, many demons suddenly became nervous.


    Because what the other party said is absolutely correct!


    In fact, Chu Yan was sent here because something happened to the seal of the underground abyss. Just in case, Chu Yan was sent here to see the situation of the abyss.


    If it wasn''t for these idiots and demons having thoughts that they shouldn''t have, Chu Yan wouldn''t have come here so quickly.


    Even if it does come, it won''t be as powerful and invincible as it is now.


    "But..." Some demons feel that they can''t be allowed to be labeled by this agent, and they want to refute, even if this is the truth, this is the underground world belonging to demons, the underground abyss, why can''t they have other thoughts?


    Do you think that if you support them, you can cover the sky with one hand?


    Don''t think they don''t know that behind this kind of support, there must be other thoughts!


    It¡¯s just that everyone takes what they need, and it doesn¡¯t need to be so clear!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, without waiting for these monsters to refute their sophistry, the mysterious man directly suppressed them.


    He shot so fast that these monsters had no time to react, they were suppressed, and some of them died immediately.


    This made them horrified!


    This mysterious person really dared to fight them!


    Seeing the reactions of the monsters, the mysterious man nodded in satisfaction, and monsters need to be treated so forcefully.

 Chapter 3170

    "This, this, this..."


    The monsters were trembling, not daring to breathe.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would do it if they said it, and kill it if they said it!


    "Don''t forget, who gave you the benefits and everything you get now."


    The mysterious man said leisurely.


    The demons dare not breathe out.


    They also saw that the other party was not joking with themselves and others at all.


    Really offended this mysterious person, he would really kill himself and others!


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, you must kill this human race." The mysterious man said.


    "Kill that human race? This, this, this..."


    Hearing this, the monsters were all dumbfounded.


    Kill Chu Yan?


    This is simply impossible!


    Or in other words, if they can do this kind of thing, there is no need to discuss it here, right?


    As if seeing the difficulties of the monsters, the mysterious man smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry, since I''m here, I will help you when the critical moment comes, otherwise this person won''t die, I''m afraid you are in the underground world There will be no good life here!"


    "Extremely extreme!"


    The monsters dared not speak out, and responded again and again.


    Seeing this, the mysterious man just left satisfied.


    Watching the mysterious person leave, and making sure that the other party has really left, these demons started to complain.


    "Damn it, if we can, don''t we want to kill that human monk? Isn''t it because we can''t kill him that we got together to find a way?"


    "Hey, what can we do? We can only do our best to kill him... Besides, he also said that he will help at critical moments!"


    "You can believe this kind of thing! Help me at the critical moment, so the question is, when is the critical moment? If we have to wait until we are almost dead before taking action, it is better not to take action at all!"


    "Extremely extreme... At that time we will all be dead, does it matter if he can''t make a move? I don''t think so at all!"


    "You can''t say that... They still have to rely on us to help them do things now! Although I don''t know what their intentions are, it''s just that we are dead now, and their previous investment is not in vain. Is it? They are not fools, how could they do this, I think we can do things with peace of mind for the time being!"


    The demons talked a lot, some of them were reluctant, but they were absolutely sure about one thing... Now that the agent of the other party, the mysterious person, has come out and said so, they can only follow suit.


    Otherwise, if Chu Yan hasn''t dealt with them yet, this mysterious person is probably going to attack them!


    On the other hand, Chu Yan headed straight for the abyss after killing.


    Although the demon city here is a bit tempting, after all, there was a lot of harvest in a market in Silent Valley before, and the demon city must be ten times or even more than that of Silent Valley.


    But there are so many monsters here, it is also beyond imagination.


    Even if Chu Yan keeps killing, and continues to kill, I''m afraid it will be useless, maybe he will be restrained and trapped here.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not choose to kill and plunder blindly, but to accept it as soon as it was good. After all, he was mainly here to complete the task assigned by the suzerain, not to seek luck.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that luck is not important anymore, it''s just that there are priorities in everything, and Chu Yan is still very clear about this.


    The closer Chu Yan got to the abyss, the more he discovered that the markets and cities in the Silent Valley were distributed very regularly!


    And the deeper it goes, the more shocking it will be!


    Especially those cities located in the depths have shown that this underground world is not much different from the surface world.


    What''s even more astonishing is that the human race on the ground doesn''t even know about this!


    "If we continue, the underground world will become a very terrifying force!" Chu Yan thought to himself.


    You must know that the Holy Kingdom is above the underground world. If something happens to the underground world, the entire Holy Kingdom will be in a great crisis!


    Thinking of the fairy world above and the underground world below, and internal and external troubles, Chu Yan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    However, Chu Yan is not a person who worries about the sky. For these things, just take one step at a time.


    At this moment, Chu Yan felt a sudden tightness behind his back!


    Immediately afterwards, in front of Chu Yan suddenly appeared a big city like a phantom!


    This shadowy city is very huge, and Chu Yan can tell that it is not only as simple as a city, it is even a magic weapon!


    Buzz buzz!


    Nether Shadow City made continuous buzzing sounds, and after that, countless magic lights surged up.


    "Hahahaha! Human monk, where are you running away!"


    "Come, don''t leave, stay forever!"


    "That''s right, you dare to come to our underground world and still be so arrogant, do you think you are in your monk''s territory!"


    "Don''t talk too much with him, just kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    This huge magic weapon actually brought countless monsters to surround Chu Yan!


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    He is not afraid of these monsters chasing soldiers.


    Chu Yan just found it strange!


    Yes, it''s just weird.


    Because it is impossible for these monsters to be so united, they were all killed by him once, and they even brought people to chase them. If he hadn''t witnessed such a thing with his own eyes, Chu Yan would never have believed it.


    Chu Yan glanced at the abyss, there was still some distance, and he immediately had an idea.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, let''s fight!"


    After Chu Yan made up his mind, he immediately went to fight these monsters.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan is brave, like a god of war, even if countless demons come to kill him, Chu Yan is fearless.


    This surprised the powerful monsters who manipulated everything behind it.


    "Isn''t it? We have already dispatched the treasure of Shadow City, can''t we still not be able to resist him? What is his origin, so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, we have to stop him and kill him! Otherwise, this matter will be difficult!"


    "That''s right, this son can''t let him live, he must be killed!"


    Although these monsters marvel at Chu Yan''s terrifying invincibility, but now, they have no way out.


    The mysterious man asked so. If they didn''t do it, the mysterious man would probably be the first to kill them, but if they did, Chu Yan might not spare them.


    They have no choice at all!


    Since they are all dead anyway, it must be Si Chuyan, a human monk, who is better!


    Therefore, no matter how many monsters Chu Yan killed, they immediately sent more monsters to fight Chu Yan.


    Their tactic is very simple, since they can''t beat Chu Yan head-on, then spend it with him!

 Chapter 3171

    They didn''t believe that Chu Yan could continue to be invincible.


    In fact, there is no problem with their thinking like this.


    After all, they are still full of experience in dealing with human monks.


    It doesn''t matter how strong Chu Yan is, they are all human races, they are flesh and blood, as long as they continue to consume, Chu Yan will eventually fall, and then they will have the last laugh.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out the sword light, activated the sword formation, and directly suppressed and killed these monsters.


    "This human monk is too powerful!"


    "What''s the matter with him? Facing us monsters, he can still continue to kill like this!"


    "Is he really a human race? This is too scary!"


    "Come on! Let''s kill together! I don''t believe that this human monk can defeat all our monsters!"


    "That''s right, a mere human monk, nothing to worry about!"


    The demons were startled and angry.


    It''s not that they haven''t encountered a powerful opponent before, but this is the first time they have met someone as powerful and terrifying as Chu Yan!


    Not only that, but they found that after Chu Yan was attacked, instead of retreating, he came to kill him more ferociously.


    This makes their scalps go numb!


    Could it be that so many of them monsters can''t resist Chu Yan alone?


    Chu Yan has no joy or sorrow, but keeps killing. In his opinion, although there are many monsters, they can be killed in the end.


    What''s more, Chu Yan made up his mind to kill him, and he also had his own ideas.


    "This magic weapon, if I can get it, will be of great use to me!" Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    That''s right, in addition to killing these monsters, he can also try to obtain this magic weapon of Shadow City for his own use.


    Such a magic weapon, let alone in the underground world, even in the surface world, Chu Yan rarely sees it.


    Now that it suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu Yan felt that he couldn''t miss it in vain!


    A figure that completely merged with the pitch black was watching all this quietly.


    He watched Chu Yan quietly, seeing every move of Chu Yan in his eyes.


    "This guy is not bad...Facing so many monsters, he can kill calmly, and he didn''t kill casually, but he has his own thinking!"


    "Oh? It looks like he''s eyeing Shadow City? Isn''t it! Such a big appetite! This treasure is considered the most precious among those monsters, and he''s still eyeing it?"


    "Hehe, it looks like he''s still a greedy guy... It''s okay to be greedy, but if I''m not greedy, maybe I won''t be able to deal with them!"


    "Now wait for the time to come... When the time comes, I can completely kill him here!"


    The mysterious man secretly observed and watched everything.


    He made an agreement with the monsters that he would strike at a critical moment, but he did not deceive them, but, when it is called a critical moment, it is up to him to decide.


    After all, this Chu Yan is tough at first glance, even if the mysterious person asks himself that he is not afraid of Chu Yan, he doesn''t want to be an enemy of such a character for no reason.


    Therefore, he will keep watching until he thinks it is appropriate to take action, and then he will take action to suppress Chu Yan.


    These monsters were defeated by Chu Yan and retreated steadily, complaining endlessly.


    "What''s going on here... Didn''t you agree to help? What about people! Where are you going!"


    "This, this, this... I don''t know too much! Who knows where he went?"


    "Oh my god, if we continue, I''m afraid we will be taken over by this human monk!"


    "Ignore him for now, let''s run if we can''t fight, we can''t really break here!"


    "It makes sense... just run away if you can''t beat it, no matter how many!"


    These monsters are not fools, how could they fail to see the little thought of the mysterious man.


    That guy, the mysterious man, will definitely make a move, after all, he promised, but when to make a move, I''m afraid the mysterious man himself has the final say!


    Therefore, they fought and fought, and they fought and retreated.


    Seeing this scene, the mysterious man frowned!


    What are these guys up to?


    He was fighting and retreating!


    Aren''t they afraid that if they retreat like this, even Youying City will be taken away by Chu Yan!


    "Damn it, these monsters really can''t believe it!"


    The mysterious man was very angry, he felt that he was played by these monsters!


    It''s just that the monsters don''t care what the mysterious man is thinking, anyway, if the mysterious man doesn''t make a move, they can just fight and retreat like this, no one wants to die here.


    "But, have they ever thought that fighting and retreating in front of this human monk might die faster..."


    The mysterious man smiled and said so.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan saw that these monsters were about to retreat, so he shot more and more bravely, directly pushing these monsters horizontally.


    "No, no, it can''t stop him at all!"


    "Where did this son come from? If we continue, we are afraid that we will all die here..."


    "No, hurry up, we can''t let him go on like this!"


    "No, he''s coming..."


    Just as the mysterious person thought, if these monsters fought hard, they might live longer and even have a chance to escape.


    After all, it is impossible for Chu Yan to go all over the world to hunt down and kill them for mere soldiers and generals.


    However, if they choose to escape, they will undoubtedly seek their own death!


    This will only give Chu Yan a chance to kill them faster.


    Sure enough, as soon as they turned their backs to Chu Yan, there was a terrifying sword light roaring over!


    The sword light is terrifying and unstoppable.


    Even the Nether Shadow City is good, under the suppression of Chu Yan''s powerful sword light, it is also retreating steadily!


    "I can''t, I can''t resist anymore, run now! If you don''t run, you will die!"


    "Run, run, run! If you don''t run, it''s too late!"


    "No, I can''t run away..."


    These monsters looked desperate.


    It was because Chu Yan had long been certain that they were going to run, had already been waiting for them here, and blocked their escape route.


    Facing the menacing Chu Yan, the monsters could only watch the sword light slash down, and then disappear in ashes!


    Rumble!


    He waited until Chu Yan wiped out all the remaining monsters before he looked at Nether Shadow City.


    "I will accept this treasure!"


    Chu Yan was about to seize Youying City and refine it.


    The mysterious man on the side blinked his eyes and said, "The opportunity is here!"


    That''s right, he watched for a long time, waiting for this opportunity!


    Now, here''s your chance!


    He has been watching for a long time, fully aware of Chu Yan''s power and terror, and now is a great time to kill Chu Yan!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the moment when the mysterious man made a move, Chu Yan''s eyes also flashed and he looked over!


    He had already sensed that someone was spying nearby, but the other party hadn''t shown up, so he didn''t care about it for the time being, finally couldn''t help it now!

 Chapter 3172

    "What? He knows I''m here?"


    The mysterious man was also taken aback when he found out that Chu Yan was aware of his own existence!


    He thought he had done it perfectly, why did Chu Yan still notice it?


    "I''ve sensed someone peeping nearby... so it''s you!"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I thought who it was... Huh? Your breath, are you a human race?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, he didn''t expect that the other party was a human race.


    "I''m a human race, are you surprised?" The mysterious man smiled and said.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Of course he was surprised.


    The human race and the demons in the underground world should be at odds with each other, but now, this human race is actually helping the demons, establishing the underground world, and even creating an order that did not exist!


    That''s right, things like order are simply out of place in the underground world and shouldn''t exist here.


    However, it happened to appear here.


    The reason for all this is because of the person in front of me!


    Although Chu Yan was puzzled, he didn''t want to know too much for the time being, and it wouldn''t be too late to talk about it after he suppressed the other party!


    "Hehe, knowing that all of this is related to the human race, you still dare to control... Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The mysterious man asked curiously.


    That''s right, all of this can be described as risking the world''s dissatisfaction.


    Once exposed, they will definitely be attacked by groups.


    Therefore, those who dare to do this kind of thing must be very strong and truly daring!


    Such a role, such a person, how could he let his secrets be exposed.


    Therefore, now that Chu Yan is involved in this matter, it is absolutely impossible to get out of his body.


    "I don''t want to care about it, but if you provoke me yourself, I can''t do anything about it." Chu Yan said coldly.


    That''s right, now it''s not about Chu Yan taking the initiative to provoke the other party, but that the other party continues to provoke Chu Yan!


    Therefore, Chu Yan could not escape without fighting.


    The mysterious man smiled slightly. He felt that Chu Yan would soon know how stupid it was to do so!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan and the mysterious man fought at close quarters, but the mysterious man was very powerful, even if Chu Yan made a move, it might not be able to seriously injure the other party.


    This made Chu Yan thoughtful!


    This mysterious person is able to walk in the underground world, and even make these monsters unite with each other, it is truly extraordinary!


    However, Chu Yan is also not afraid, because although the opponent is strong, he is also a monk of the Saint King Realm.


    Also in the Saint King Realm, Chu Yan didn''t think that the other party was really much stronger than himself.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan and the mysterious man fought fiercely, refusing to give in to each other. After a long battle, the mysterious man felt the pressure first!


    "How is he so powerful!"


    The mysterious man was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it?


    According to the logic, Chu Yan should not be so powerful. For example, Chu Yan killed those monsters, which looked powerful and terrifying, but in fact he could do it.


    But when he really started fighting with Chu Yan, he just felt the strength of Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is much stronger than he looks, every move of his hand and every shot is unparalleled oppression, as strong as the mysterious person feels a burst of pressure!


    He was sweating profusely, but he still sneered and said, "It''s a bit skillful, but do you think it can win me over?"


    That''s right, he still has a back hand and a hole card.


    What''s more, if you dare to come to such an underground world to do business, how could you not have something to protect your life.


    It''s just that his life-saving things are not prepared for Chu Yan, but for those terrifying existences in the abyss.


    However, if Chu Yan was really so tyrannical and terrifying that he had to resort to such methods, it was not impossible for him to hand over this trump card to Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan''s sword slashed out endless sword light. Although the mysterious man can resolve it, it is not so easy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was thoughtful and determined that the other party''s cultivation level was far above his own.


    Although it is not a cultivation level above the Saint King Realm, it is not an ordinary Saint King Realm either. Otherwise, how could it be so difficult for him to deal with it.


    Chu Yan is also clear that if this continues, things will change sooner or later.


    Ever since, Chu Yan also flashed his eyes and had an idea.


    At the same time, the mysterious man also felt that Chu Yan was too difficult.


    Logically speaking, this human monk couldn''t be that powerful, because the guy who was sent to the underground world probably weighs a few catties, and he couldn''t be more clear about it.


    How could there be such a difficult person as Chu Yan?


    "Although I''m a bit reluctant, but I''m going to... Huh?"


    Before the mysterious man finished thinking, he saw Chu Yan sacrifice something suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out one sword after another, the sword light seemed endless, completely different from his previous attacks, Chu Yan''s current attacks were full of inexplicable sharpness and domineering, as if they came from different levels The suppression made the mysterious person stunned for a moment, before he could react, he was cut by Jingyue!


    Puff puff puff!


    The mysterious man vomited blood again and again, and his breath was weak. He looked at Chu Yan in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such a treasure!


    And it was sacrificed at such a critical moment!


    "Cough, cough, cough..." The mysterious man coughed up blood, and he was shocked by Chu Yan.


    Although he hasn''t played his hole card yet, he feels that even if he sacrifices his hole card now, he will be beheaded by Jingyue!


    "This treasure, this treasure definitely came from above the fairy world!"


    The mysterious man firmly believes that the mirror moon is a treasure in the fairy world.


    Just like that, the mysterious man ran away without thinking.


    He no longer cared about it and ran away directly!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled coldly and said, "I''m not in a hurry to kill you, let you escape first!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan directly seized Youying City and directly refined it!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan had just refined the Nether Shadow City, and there was an endless amount of demonic energy condensed and manifested.


    Because of this, things are originally the treasure of demons, so it is extremely normal to have so many demonic auras.


    In this regard, Chu Yan was not surprised but smiled.


    Anyway, he can refine these evil spirits, so why not be afraid!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The manifested demon roared into the sky, and killed Chu Yan.


    They have already coexisted with Shadow City.


    If Chu Yan refines Nether Shadow City, they will fall into Chu Yan''s control even if they don''t die.


    How could such a majestic demon be inferior to a mere human race!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan bombed and killed them decisively, and while bombing and refining them, he directly merged into his own blood, and he became stronger as he fought!


    Even if the demonic aura in Youying City is endless, but now that Chu Yan is a knife and they are fish, there is nothing to do with Chu Yan, they can only be obediently killed by Chu Yan, and then refined, that''s all!


    As Chu Yan refined and refined Youying City, he also understood what the treasure of Youying City was all about.

 Chapter 3173

    Shadow City is a space-type treasure, but its origin is somewhat special, it is almost refined from the direction of demons.


    Just like this, this treasure can continuously absorb the evil breath between the heaven and the earth to replenish itself.


    If used properly, it will really be endless, endless, very scary.


    Chu Yan took advantage of the effect of this treasure to continuously kill demons, and then merged into his own blood, making him more brave and stronger as he fought!


    "Not only that, but after it is completely refined, it can be used to cover an area... In addition to being a space treasure, it can also be a cage!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up and he said to himself.


    In this case, the significance of obtaining Shadow City is enormous!


    On the other hand, after the mysterious man who fled was sure that Chu Yan really did not follow, he couldn''t help being furious.


    "Damn, hate, hate! Damn it, you bastard!"


    "Why is he so powerful? Why!"


    "Hateful, you still say let me escape first? What is my identity, do I need to escape? Damn it!"


    The mysterious man was furious, feeling that he was severely humiliated by Chu Yan!


    Although the actual situation is the same, if he didn''t escape at that time and continued to be stabbed by Jingyue, then he would definitely die!


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to bet on whether Chu Yan would make a knife. What if Chu Yan really did?


    Isn''t there no place to die?


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain today, and when I make a comeback in the future, I will definitely find his family members and fellow disciples. I want them to die, I swear!"


    After a pause, the mysterious man calmed down a bit before preparing to recover from his injuries.


    After all, this is the underground world, a world full of monsters, even if he is as powerful as him, but with such injuries, it is still very dangerous in this place.


    However, before he could make a move, a voice descended from the sky.


    "You are not completely safe yet, how dare you stop? Could it be that you don''t want your own life anymore?" Chu Yan asked coldly.


    "What!" Seeing this, the mysterious man turned pale with shock, never expecting Chu Yan to catch up so quickly!


    Just when Chu Yan trapped the mysterious man, another entrance of the underground crack also had three disciples of the Gods of the Heavens entering the ground.


    They are the disciples who took the fountain of disaster for the elder brother.


    However, unlike ordinary people, when they came Shi Shiran, the nearby demons turned a blind eye to it!


    It was as if they could not be seen at all.


    "Eldest brother is really amazing! He didn''t know the foresight. He already knew that the underground demons have been developing and operating. Compared with the past, the current underground world can be described as earth-shaking! The promotion of the senior brother this time is to completely sweep and purify these demons!" A tall and thin woman said happily.


    "That''s right, senior brother is extremely powerful and has a heart for the common people. Senior brother often does things like this. I remember that the last time there was a terrifying ancient monster revived in the Nilin Mountains. It was also foreseen by senior brother and sent people to go there in advance. Ambush, this ancient monster just woke up, didn''t realize what was going on, it was suppressed, and now it''s become the mount of the senior brother!"


    "Yes, yes, do you still remember the ghoul empire? They thought it was very hidden underground, and they used the living people on the ground as their food for many years. Without anyone noticing it, they became stronger and stronger, but in the end, the big brother took the lead and took the pot first. !Although it is impossible to save the lives of those who died, the elder brother also tried his best!"


    "Eldest brother is almost perfect... No, elder brother is a perfect person! I have never seen such a perfect person, and the first brother is the first one! I really don''t know the next time such a senior will appear. When will it be!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the visitors, and the words and lines were filled with incomparable respect and admiration for the elder brother.


    "Have you heard? Someone killed Fu Tian''s disciple!"


    Suddenly, someone changed the subject and talked about this matter.


    "I''ve heard...but I still don''t believe it!"


    Another person said hesitantly: "That''s disciple Futian! Who is so bold? Even disciple Futian dares to attack!"


    "Isn''t it? A disciple of Futian, with a high status, dared to kill him. Fortunately, the elder brother already knew about this matter. He also said that there will be results in the future, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    "It''s so good... If it weren''t for the words of the elder brother, I would definitely be terrified!"


    These three people talked a lot, and the fear of the murderer was revealed between the lines.


    Because Futian''s disciples are rarely killed, and there is no precedent for such a silent death!


    If they hadn''t realized that the people who had gone out hadn''t returned for a long time, there was a big problem, and then found that several of them had been killed, I''m afraid everyone would be kept in the dark!


    Therefore, when it comes to someone killing Futian''s disciples, it would be a lie to say that they are not afraid.


    "I believe that senior brother will definitely find out the real culprit, and then make that person regret being born in this world!"


    The three said indignantly.


    On the other hand, after the mysterious man was found by Chu Yan, he was immediately shocked and angry.


    "How did you find me?" The mysterious man couldn''t understand why Chu Yan could find him.


    His escape route was very secret. Logically, it was impossible for Chu Yan to find out. How could he be found? It''s simply unbelievable!


    Chu Yan smiled, but did not answer.


    He didn''t have the obligation to answer the other party, and said: "You don''t need to know how I found you, you just need to be clear, you stopped before you were safe, this is asking for death."


    As soon as this remark came out, the mysterious man immediately became angry, and said, "You really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed? If you leave now, I can pretend that this incident didn''t happen, otherwise...huh!"


    "otherwise?"


    Chu Yan sneered and said, "You said before that when the matter is over and you make a comeback, you must find my family and sect friends and deal with them, right? If so, if you want to be kind, I won''t let you be kind. "


    The dragon has reverse scales, touching them will make you angry!


    Family and friends are Chu Yan''s Ni Lin!


    The mysterious man''s face changed, he never thought that Chu Yan heard what he said.


    "In that case, you can die here!"


    The mysterious man decided to give it a go.


    If it''s a dead word anyway, then let''s give it a go, anyway, he doesn''t think Chu Yan can really beat him!


    Chu Yan also didn''t chatter with this mysterious person, he directly suppressed the other party, and the rest can''t be discussed until after the suppression!

 Chapter 3174

    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the mysterious man was furious, and he naturally refused to be suppressed by Chu Yan obediently.


    Buzz buzz!


    The mysterious man immediately summoned a powerful phantom, intending to kill Chu Yan.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The phantom is the posture of a god, and its aura soars to the sky. As soon as it appears, there is an endless and terrifying aura rushing towards us!


    "Haha, you''re dead!" the mysterious man said through gritted teeth.


    This was one of his trump cards, and he didn''t want to use it at first, but Chu Yan was too hateful and too powerful.


    If he keeps holding back now, maybe he will be killed by Chu Yan here!


    This is really not what he wanted, so he can only play all his cards, just to get rid of Chu Yan.


    "Oh, yes."


    Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously, he was not afraid that the opponent would fight him, but he was afraid that the opponent would not dare to fight and run away.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out the endless sword light without thinking.


    The sword energy surged, and the sword light soared into the sky. This powerful phantom directly collided with Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Rumble!


    Seeing this, the mysterious man turned pale with shock and said, "Impossible!"


    This is his trump card.


    Even if the opponent is at the Saint King Realm, it is impossible to be the opponent of this phantom.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Chu Yan''s methods would be completely wiped out by his sword light just by meeting him face to face.


    As everyone knows, there is no such thing at all, Chu Yan''s sword light is powerful and terrifying, instead of being extinguished, it becomes more and more brilliant and powerful!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the end, it directly crushed the phantom summoned by the mysterious man.


    Puff puff puff!


    The phantom was shattered, and the mysterious man suffered a strong backlash, and directly vomited blood.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    As the phantom was cut to pieces by Chu Yan, the mysterious man also vomited blood and his breath was weak.


    Chu Yan grabbed the mysterious man directly and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because this mysterious person turned out to be a woman!


    "woman?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, he didn''t expect the other party to be a woman.


    Of course, in Chu Yan''s view, if it is an enemy, there is no difference between men and women.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yan asked: "Why do you want to help support these monsters in the underground world? Don''t you know the dangers of these monsters?"


    The mysterious man sneered, and said: "I advise you to let me go now if you are sensible, otherwise it will be too late for you to regret it!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was surprised that the other party was still so arrogant.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also stopped talking to her, and raised his hand to suppress it!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan suppressed him for a while, and the mysterious man only felt the blood in his body surge. The injury, which was already very serious, became even more serious at this moment.


    "No, don''t be like this... I said, I said it!"


    The mysterious man was severely suppressed by Chu Yan and begged for mercy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan relaxed his suppression on her, but did not completely withdraw.


    She still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Can you..."


    She cautiously wanted to bargain with Chu Yan, but Chu Yan ignored him and intensified the suppression instead.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    She spat out another mouthful of blood, and said just now: "No, no, don''t make it worse..."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "Tell me. What''s the matter with these monsters in the underground world and their support?"


    "All of this was actually organized by an alliance of the Holy Nation..."


    The mysterious person didn''t want to tell Chu Yan at first, but she was really scared by Chu Yan''s continuous suppression, so she had to tell the truth.


    "Oh? Alliance?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, this answer was unexpected!


    "What is the origin of this alliance?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    An alliance that can do this kind of thing is probably not to be underestimated!


    "Yes...that''s what I said!"


    The mysterious person was hesitating whether to reveal the behind-the-scenes, but when she saw Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved and wanted to suppress him again, she quickly stopped her and told the truth.


    "This alliance is composed of sects and countries... I think their purpose of doing this is obvious." The mysterious man said.


    "Are you trying to use these monsters?" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Although the underground world is chaotic, it is by no means barren, and there are still massive resources.


    It''s just that the underground world is completely occupied by monsters and is in chaos. Even if you want to get these resources, it is extremely difficult.


    However, if the underground world has something it never had before... order!


    So many impossibilities become possible.


    This made Chu Yan suddenly alert. If it can be used, it will indeed be a very huge resource. It is simply too huge to be refused!


    "And this can also have the effect of raising the bandits'' self-respect... It''s a good plan!"


    Chu Yan never expected that those people would be so bold that they dared to plan such a thing.


    Are they not afraid of overturning?


    You must know that once this kind of thing overturns, the consequences will be disastrous!


    They are so bold, dare to do such a thing?


    "You must be wondering, they... no, why did we dare to do this?" The mysterious man seemed to see Chu Yan''s doubts, and said with a smile.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, but his expression said it all.


    He really didn''t understand why they did this.


    You must know that once this kind of thing overturns, the consequences will be serious, and perhaps the Holy Kingdom will be affected.


    After all, these monsters need to be suppressed underground for many years, which already shows how dangerous they are.


    Maybe one or two hundred, or even one or two thousand, ten or twenty thousand monsters, nothing to say.


    But what about more monsters?


    What about the monsters that have become popular?


    Even if this matter can be settled in the end, it still needs to pay an extremely huge price!


    Therefore, this kind of thing must never be done.


    "However, they still did it, and they have been operating for a long time in the underground world like this..."


    Chu Yan showed embarrassment, never thought that these people would be so crazy that they dared to do such a thing.


    Just think about it, as long as the monsters continue to breed, then they have a reason to take advantage of the fire and take the opportunity to plunder all kinds of precious resources!


    For this reason, even though they knew it was extremely dangerous, they did the same.


    Seeing that Chu Yan seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter, the mysterious man smiled triumphantly and said, "Now that you know what you have done, it is equivalent to ruining the jobs of many people! Do you think this kind of thing will be allowed? You must You will regret it, for sure!"


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Yan replied indifferently.


    This made the mysterious man vigilant, and said hesitantly: "If you let me go now and are willing to use it for us, then it''s not impossible to give you a chance..."


    "Give me a chance?" Chu Yan smiled and said, "I want to ask you, do you have anything else to say besides what you just said?"

 Chapter 3175

    "you¡­¡­"


    The mysterious man was taken aback, as if he had realized something, he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "If you have no more value, then you can die." Chu Yan said coldly.


    This mysterious person who helped to support the monsters in the underground world is also committing a heinous crime and deserves to be punished!


    "No, I..."


    The mysterious man just wanted to refute, but Chu Yan had already raised his hand to suppress it!


    Rumble!


    The mysterious man couldn''t avoid it, and was killed by Chu Yan helplessly.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yan discovered that there were countless spiritual thoughts following him!


    Among them, there are many big monsters of the third or even fourth level of the Holy King Realm.


    Big monsters are different monks, and under the same cultivation level, big monsters are often stronger than monks!


    At this time, the remnant soul of the mysterious man let out a sinister smile.


    "Kill me? How dare you kill me...then you are ready to pay the price!"


    "You can''t afford the price of killing me!"


    "I have already left a mark on your body. No matter where you flee to, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be hunted down!"


    "Hahahaha! Just wait to die!"


    The mysterious man screamed and was killed by Chu Yan, which drove her crazy.


    Anyway, they are all dead, so she doesn''t care!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    This change made him a little unexpected.


    But Chu Yan is still fearless.


    Anyway, he never thought about anything smooth sailing.


    Having said that, after killing the mysterious man, Chu Yan could clearly feel that the nearby void kept trembling, as if something terrifying was about to attack!


    Ever since, Chu Yan didn''t delay, and flew directly towards the abyss.


    The abyss is unfathomable and endless!


    Rao is a character like Chu Yan, facing the abyss, he can''t help but feel a sense of trembling.


    "Is this the abyss?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    In the distance, Chu Yan saw planets made up of monsters.


    These planets are full of dead silence, as if they are really dead.


    The void around them breeds living demons!


    With the arrival of Chu Yan, feeling the fresh blood, these monsters gradually came back to life.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho! It''s a living person, a living person is coming!"


    "How many years have passed, yet another new living person has arrived!"


    "I must have a full meal!"


    "You can''t let him go!"


    The monsters are revived one after another.


    Chu Yan discovered that these monsters were more powerful than those he had massacred before.


    "No wonder it is sealed here..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Buzz buzz!


    The demon continued to recover, and its aura became stronger and stronger.


    Some monsters show their true bodies, which is very scary.


    "Living people, are you here to give us blood food?"


    A tall demon looked at Chu Yan with a smile, and said, "A monk in the Holy King Realm...not bad, he is very qualified to be our blood food!"


    "What you said is true... Blood food in the Holy King Realm is rare, and it is rare to be delivered to your door, so it can''t be wasted!"


    "When you remember to kill, don''t kill it in pieces, it''s not delicious enough!"


    "Hehe, you might as well tell him this, how about letting him stand upright for us to eat?"


    "I think he probably won''t? It''s just my opinion."


    These monsters are all looking at Chu Yan, and they have already regarded Chu Yan as something in their pocket, a delicious meal on the plate.


    Chu Yan glanced at them thoughtfully.


    "These monsters are certainly more powerful, but relatively speaking, they should be more difficult to manage."


    "The so-called alliance, although it intends to seize the resources of the underground world, is only helping these sealed monsters to get in touch with the seal, so they should not dare to do so."


    "It''s a good thing they didn''t do this, otherwise the foundation of the underground world would be completely shaken, and it would be irreparable!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    He thought that the so-called alliance had forgotten everything for the sake of profit, but he didn''t expect that there were still things they didn''t dare to do.


    "Huh? Why doesn''t he speak? Is it because he was frightened?"


    "I don''t know about this... But wouldn''t it be better to be scared? It would be better not to resist us!"


    "No need to talk nonsense, let''s kill him first!"


    "superior!"


    The demons rushed directly to Chu Yan.


    These sealed monster stars are more powerful and terrifying, and they also sleep longer.


    Once they become crazy, even weaker demons will eat them.


    Just like that, these monsters have been sealed here, and no one really went crazy to try to break their seal.


    The consequences of doing so are too serious, and no one can afford it if something happens!


    Therefore, although the alliance had thought about it, it still didn''t do it in the end.


    Once they are attacked by a group, this is not a joke!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan went to fight decisively.


    Frankly speaking, although beheading these monsters is of great benefit, it is just that Chu Yan does not want to waste time with the monsters if it is not necessary. Unfortunately, the seal is ahead, and Chu Yan can only fight.


    Chu Yan had already seen the seal at the end of the abyss from a distance.


    Above the seal is an ancient bronze pagoda covered with seals blessed by the sages, but now the seal has fallen and is very broken.


    Chu Yan''s mission this time is to repair the seal.


    Otherwise, the seal will be completely invalid, and the demons will be completely revived, which will be a serious problem.


    For Chu Yan, who is not afraid of death, these monsters are extremely excited!


    They were still afraid that Chu Yan would run away.


    After all, the monster stars who sleep here can''t stay away from the range of this seal.


    Once it is far away, it will immediately fall into a deep sleep, and then return to the vicinity of the seal under the traction of the seal.


    That''s why, for countless years, no monsters have escaped from this area.


    Because there is no way to escape!


    Once Chu Yan was determined to escape, there was nothing they could do about Chu Yan.


    Therefore, they were afraid that Chu Yan would run away. After recovering, they tacitly surrounded Chu Yan and surrounded the blood meal.


    "If you want to repair the seal, I''m afraid you have to rush through these demons first..."


    Chu Yan looked at the seal and thought so.


    These monsters are much stronger than those who chased him before, and the number is also inexhaustible!


    As strong as Chu Yan, it is not an easy matter to break through by force.


    Therefore, the mission in the past had a chance to fail.


    The end of failure is death!


    "kill!"


    Even so, Chu Yan has come here, so Chu Yan can''t control what will happen next, the monsters rushed up to kill Chu Yan, divide and eat.


    As monsters, or powerful monsters, they can clearly perceive Chu Yan''s extraordinary talent.


    For such a human race, flesh and blood is the most delicious, and it is definitely not to be missed.

 Chapter 3176

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The monster roared again and again, and the roar shook the heavens and the earth!


    If this amount of monsters were released, the imperial kingdom would fall immediately, which would be very dangerous.


    Only the Holy Kingdom can resist and deal with these monsters!


    However, there are only two Holy Kingdoms, and they are equally powerless.


    Therefore, these monsters must be buried here!


    Even if they can''t kill them all, they must be sealed here forever!


    "Jie Jie... This human race is so interesting, he looks like he wants to kill us!"


    "Haha, just relying on his mere human race? Don''t say that he is the only one, even if there are ten, hundreds or even thousands of them. I will not pay attention to such characters!"


    "Extremely extreme... A role like this is not worthy of shining our shoes, but only serving as food for blood!"


    "This is a rare blood meal... It''s a blood meal from the Saint King Realm. It''s rare to see! Although we have a large number of people, it''s still possible to divide one or two!"


    "That''s right, you can''t let him run away, or I''ll eat you!"


    "It''s up to you? Why don''t you try it now?"


    Chu Yan has already begun to be divided among these monsters.


    In their eyes, Chu Yan is only a mere person, and isn''t it easy to deal with him?


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his sword to kill, and wherever the sword light passed, it was swept away and invincible!


    Although the monster is strong, it is not Chu Yan''s opponent. Chu Yan slashed and killed him mercilessly!


    Seeing those monsters die, these monsters just squinted their eyes, thinking that this human saint monk was a bit interesting.


    In fact, it''s not that they haven''t eaten human monks.


    I have eaten both Chaos Realm and Saint King Realm, and I have eaten a lot!


    Among them, the ones who ate the most were the monks in the Chaos Realm.


    Because generally speaking, monks in the chaotic realm are enough to come to strengthen the seal or something.


    If the usual seal is strong, such an idea would not be a big problem.


    Because strengthening the seal is actually not so difficult, it is indeed enough for a monk in the chaotic state.


    Occasionally, however, rollovers still occur.


    Because monsters are fundamentally a kind of creatures that will fight back once they have a chance.


    That''s why the world didn''t give the demons a way out.


    If the monsters have a chance to survive, then the human race will be in danger!


    However, no one knows that everything here has already secretly changed!


    With that so-called Alliance''s move to the Underworld, everything has changed here.


    Fortunately, the foundation of everything, this seal, they haven''t dared to shake.


    Otherwise, it is really dangerous!


    "It seems that these monsters will not obediently let me repair the seal, because if the seal is really repaired by me, then they will fall into a deep sleep..."


    After Chu Yan thought about it, he didn''t want to delay with these demons, they were all going to be killed anyway, so let''s start killing them now!


    I saw the youths of the human race coming violently, the speed was unimaginable.


    "Stop him! Eat him! Don''t let him restore the seal!"


    "That''s right, this damn seal...if he fixes it, we''ll be miserable!"


    "Extremely extreme... Repair the seal? Ask us first!"


    Many monsters roared endlessly, baring their teeth and claws, just not letting Chu Yan get close to him, and preventing Chu Yan from repairing the seal.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan erupted with terrifying combat power, pretending to rush over!


    "Not good! Stop him!"


    The monsters noticed that Chu Yan might want to sprint over forcefully, and immediately stopped him.


    It''s just that they had just gathered when Chu Yan slashed down with a sword!


    The sword light was huge, covering the sky and the sun, and when he slashed down with a single sword, there were actually many monsters who were wiped out in this sword!


    "what!"


    The demons changed color.


    This is too scary!


    "This human monk...is a bit different!"


    "Isn''t it just that...he may not be able to reason normally!"


    "That''s right, be careful!"


    At this time, the monsters also put away some of their previous arrogance.


    Although they are arrogant, they are not fools!


    How can it not be seen that Chu Yan is different from the guy who was killed before.


    After all, there have always been some extremely powerful monks who can repair this seal.


    It''s just that those monks often deter them and let them make a choice between getting out of the way or being killed.


    It was good for Chu Yan, he chose to kill directly, and didn''t even give the chance to choose, which made the monsters not startled and angry!


    Even if they want to confess and bow their heads, they must be given this chance, right?


    That being the case, they don''t choose any more, just kill them directly!


    Let''s see if this human monk''s fate is hard, or they are stronger!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan immediately rushed to fight with many monsters, the two sides refused to give in to each other, blood and flesh flew all over the place, and many monsters were wiped out in the ups and downs of the sword light!


    This caused the pupils of many monsters to shrink.


    Because Chu Yan is too fierce and too powerful!


    "What''s the situation with this son? It''s so tyrannical, it''s so terrifying!"


    "I don''t know what his origin is...but this son should not be underestimated! There is no doubt about this."


    "Yeah, don''t underestimate him, or we might be the ones who overturned!"


    Demons are not only intelligent, but also intelligent.


    If after being slaughtered, it is still inevitable to be strengthened and sealed, they might as well get out of the way now.


    Why take a beating and then be reinforced and sealed? Isn''t it just asking for trouble?


    It''s just that in this situation, I''m afraid Chu Yan won''t give them this chance, it can only be a fight!


    "There are too many monsters... I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill them with ordinary means."


    Chu Yan frowned.


    He is not afraid of these monsters, but there are too many monsters!


    However, this is extremely normal.


    After all, monsters have been breeding here for many years, even if they are killed, they will still grow back, and powerful monsters will be sealed here.


    It might be difficult for Chu Yan alone to kill them.


    "Human monk, don''t you want to strengthen the seal? How about we give you this opportunity?"


    Some monsters said so.


    This son is too strong and invincible.


    They have always been picky about persimmons!


    If you can''t pinch this persimmon, then just change it. This kind of thing is actually very simple.


    Although the other monsters were somewhat dissatisfied with this approach, they felt that they could not easily bow their heads to the human monks!


    It''s just that Chu Yan is strong enough, and they don''t want to face it.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan sneered and said, "Give me a chance? Have you guys been asleep for too long and haven''t woken up yet?"


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the demons suddenly changed their expressions. This human monk actually chose to fight them forever?

 Chapter 3177

    "Damn human monk, don''t think we are really afraid of you!"


    "Since the toast does not eat or drink fine wine, then prepare to suffer death!"


    "Jie jie jie jie... How dare you talk to us like that? You really take yourself seriously, don''t you?"


    "Kill! Don''t give this blood-eating nonsense a chance!"


    The demons were furious.


    It was all because they felt that Chu Yan was not easy to mess with. If they really fought, they would probably suffer heavy casualties and be sealed by Chu Yan.


    If this is the case, it is better to let Chu Yan directly strengthen the seal, anyway, the result is the same.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan didn''t give these monsters face at all, and made up his mind to kill them!


    Then their monsters will not give Chu Yan any chance, if he wants to kill, then he and others will accompany him to kill!


    Let''s see who dies first!


    Ever since, the monsters fought against Chu Yan again.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan evolved a sword array that pierced the sky and the earth, directly sweeping away these monsters.


    Many powerful monsters were crushed in the sword formation, and they were wiped out in ashes!


    Some monsters'' pupils constricted.


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful!


    Raising their hands, there are hundreds of monsters... It''s not that they have no experience in fighting the Holy King Realm, but they are not that powerful either!


    What is the origin of this human monk?


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Some monsters got angry and fused together directly, exuding a very powerful aura of the Holy King Realm.


    "Holy king realm monster?"


    Chu Yan knew that there were monsters in the Holy King Realm here, but he didn''t expect them to be able to merge!


    Once fused, the aura of the monster in the Holy King Realm will rise steadily, and it will be much stronger than before!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it... It''s fine now, you don''t have this chance anymore!"


    "That''s right, human monk, you shouldn''t be our enemy! You also shouldn''t come here, but you''re here after all, so you should stay here completely!"


    "Stay, stay, stay! Come, don''t go!"


    Countless voices emanated from this holy king realm monster.


    When the sound came out, I could only feel my ears buzzing, as if it was also affected by the sound of the monster in the Holy King Realm.


    "Holy King Realm monsters are so terrifying?"


    Chu Yan was also amazed at the power of this monster in the Holy King Realm, he was even more tyrannical than the suzerain of Baigushenwu!


    "die!"


    This huge demon raised his hand and patted Chu Yan. He felt that with his current strength, he could crush Chu Yan directly.


    "Only by you?"


    Although Chu Yan was surprised, he was not afraid. He raised his hand and slammed a sword!


    Rumble!


    This sword directly pierced the palm of this monster, making him change color again and again.


    "Ah...my palm!"


    The monster was frightened and angry, he had already merged to this level, and he was still wounded by Chu Yan''s sword. This kind of thing is a bit outrageous!


    "You are very strong, but if you can''t defeat me with this kind of strength, you will still die!"


    Chu Yan took one step forward and evolved into thousands of Chu Yan.


    Seeing this scene, many monsters were stunned!


    They couldn''t recognize which one was Chu Yan!


    As if every one of them was real, they all changed color after seeing them!


    "This, this, this... which one is true? It seems that all of them are true!"


    "There must be truth in it...don''t panic, at worst, kill them all!"


    "That''s right, kill, kill, kill! Kill them all!"


    These monsters did what they said, and then turned into three-headed and six-armed, and they were about to smash Chu Yan to pieces.


    Chu Yan went to fight head-on, slashed out with a sword, and the stars in the sky were twinkling and shining.


    Rumble!


    Among the many sword lights falling like stars, they involuntarily bombarded these monsters.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Under this blow, the powerful monster collapsed and disappeared.


    This made the demons change color!


    It''s not that they don''t know how powerful Chu Yan is, it''s precisely because they know how powerful Chu Yan is, so just after they realized this, they hoped to be able to make peace with Chu Yan immediately. If he wants to strengthen the seal, let Chu Yan strengthen the seal. !


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has no intention of peace talks at all, he just wants to kill!


    These monsters are not fools, how could they allow Chu Yan to kill themselves, so they can only contend with Chu Yan.


    Fortunately, there are so many monsters here, even though Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, they don''t think that Chu Yan can really kill them all!


    "Thirty-three floors."


    Chu Yan thought about it for a while, and felt that it would take too much time to kill like this, so he directly summoned the Thirty-Three Floor.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the thirty-three-storey building came out, the whole world was illuminated, even if it was a universe, it was filled with Chu Yan''s sword light at this moment, as if in this world, Chu Yan was the master and Chu Yan was respected!


    Chu Yan, is supreme!


    Rao, these monsters all felt the urge to worship!


    Rumble!


    But before they came back to their senses, the Thirty-three-storey building had already aroused endless light, killing all these monsters involuntarily!


    "Wow... this treasure is too powerful! Where did this treasure come from?"


    "This treasure is simply too terrifying. We can''t resist the power of this treasure at all!"


    "But there are enough of us, I don''t believe he can really kill us all!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The monsters were furious. In fact, they had no choice but to attack now. Even if they were reluctant, they could only bite the bullet.


    Otherwise, Chu Yan was determined to kill them, so he couldn''t just kill them if he really wanted to!


    The thirty-three-storey building bloomed with endless light, constantly purifying these monsters.


    The monsters were terrified, they found that the Thirty-Third Building had a natural restraint on them!


    Under the light of the Thirty-Third Floor, they actually became much weaker, and their combat power was reduced to less than half!


    The monsters are not as good as Chu Yan, and now they have discounted them by half, which made them suddenly pale and horrified.


    Chu Yan was also very surprised that the Thirty-Third Floor was able to restrain demons.


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan immediately hit the snake with the stick, since he can restrain himself, then don''t miss it in vain!


    Buzz buzz!


    The thirty-three-storey building was pushed to the extreme by Chu Yan, and the terrifying brilliance fell, which directly obliterated a large number of demons.


    Now the monsters are really shocked, really scared!


    "He, he, why is he so tyrannical and terrifying? Is this really a human monk!"


    "His aura is indeed that of a human monk...but why is it so powerful!"


    "Made, we can''t escape now, isn''t it just dead?"


    "Let''s fight! Give it a go. Whatever I say, don''t die in the hands of human monks in vain!"


    Unwilling to fall here, the monsters rushed towards Chu Yan without fear of death.

 Chapter 3178

    "court death!"


    Chu Yan also didn''t get used to these demons, and killed them with his hands.


    Since these demons took the initiative to seek death, no one could blame him!


    Whoosh!


    The thirty-three-storied building is filled with a peak of light, sweeping everything, any monsters are vulnerable to this light, and will be wiped out directly.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan killed endless monsters, and as he killed more and more monsters, countless resentments were born!


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was startled for a moment, and then he realized that this demon was originally transformed by resentment, but now that he was killed, he generated endless resentment.


    These resentments, now naturally continue to condense, will condense into a demon seed.


    "The devil''s seed? It turned out to be a devil''s seed!" Chu Yan was surprised.


    He naturally knows exactly what a devil seed is.


    It''s just that Chu Yan never imagined that the devil seeds could be condensed in this way!


    That is a devil seed, it is extremely difficult to be born.


    Now if Chu Yanjing met, it would be a lie to say that there would be no surprises.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan decisively chooses to absorb!


    Following Chu Yan''s direct refining, endless resentment immediately appeared on this devil seed.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho... You want to absorb us? Just rely on your mere human monk? Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Absorb us? You dare to absorb us even if you don''t even know how to write the word dead? Go to hell!"


    "Die, die, die! Die, die, die!"


    "Dare to absorb us, I want you to break through directly, Dao disappears and dies!"


    The demon''s remnant thoughts are terrific, and he will never allow himself to be absorbed by Chu Yan, constantly resisting, and even intruding into Chu Yan''s soul, wanting to turn against the guest and control Chu Yan.


    In fact, they do so, not without a chance of success.


    Demons and the like are best at this kind of thing.


    It''s okay not to give them a chance, once they are given a chance, they will definitely not give them the slightest chance to turn around.


    Therefore, even if the devil seeds are good, when others encounter them, they dare not absorb them casually, but put them away and sell them for a good price.


    Anyway, after the sale, what happens to the buyer is the buyer''s own business!


    Chu Yan directly refines and absorbs it directly. This is no longer as simple as the boldness of a high-level artist.


    These demons just want to wait until Chu Yan absorbs it, add fuel to the flames, and let Chu Yan die without a place to bury him!


    However, unexpectedly, although Chu Yan continued to absorb the energy of these monsters, it had no effect, which made these monsters resentful and shocked.


    "This, this, this... What the hell is going on? Why is this happening!"


    "Isn''t he a human monk? Since he is a human monk, why is he not affected? This kind of thing is unbelievable!"


    "Could it be that something went wrong? But it''s not right, how could something go wrong!"


    "Let''s shake his mind together, anyway, we can''t be absorbed by him in vain!"


    These demons were full of resentment, even if they were beheaded by Chu Yan, they were not reconciled to being absorbed by Chu Yan like this, even if they died, they would bring Chu Yan to die with them!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan was refining and absorbing, these demonic grievances kept impacting his Dao heart, but it was useless, Chu Yan remained motionless as a mountain.


    Now the monsters are completely panicked!


    They never thought that Chu Yan''s Dao heart would be so firm, but instead, they came to their door like this, and the sheep fell into the tiger''s mouth!


    "No, don''t..."


    These monsters are filled with resentment and panic.


    In fact, if they don''t do this, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    But if they did this, they would undoubtedly die without a life!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan followed the trend and refined them all.


    As Chu Yan continued to refine the devil''s seed, he gradually understood the true meaning of the devil and could transform into a demon.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Chu Yan immediately tried to change, and as soon as he changed, there were countless humming and ups and downs!


    When the other monsters saw this, their pupils constricted!


    It''s all because Chu Yan refined the devil''s seed, but if he tried to turn into a devil in such a straightforward way, wouldn''t he die!


    Sure enough, after Chu Yan tried to drive the power of the demon, he gradually turned into a monster.


    This scene made many demons overjoyed.


    "Hahahaha... I didn''t expect that we failed to kill this kid, but instead he killed himself, and turned himself into a demon. Isn''t this desperate or something!"


    "Isn''t it? How can the power of demons be mastered by the human race, and he has turned into a demon... Now it''s a good show, he will completely become a demon like us!"


    "Once he becomes a demon, he will never leave safely. He is destined to be suppressed here with us."


    "That''s right, in front of this seal, no monster can leave. He is seeking his own death!"


    The monsters were very excited. They thought they were going to be taken over by Chu Yan, but they didn''t expect that there would be no way out, and there would be another village!


    Chu Yan actually committed suicide!


    They are demons themselves, and they are too aware of how harmful the power of demons is to monks!


    Chu Yan is not only refining the demon seeds, but also trying to master the power of demons, so Chu Yan is destined to sink and become the same demons as them!


    "Hahahaha! I look forward to him turning into a devil too!"


    "That''s right, to dare to act so boldly and refine the devil''s seeds, is it courting death or something!"


    "Hey, hello, how are you now, have you become a demon?"


    Many monsters are laughing at Chu Yan for being overconfident.


    A mere human monk dares to master the power of demons. Isn''t this courting death or something?


    However, when they were waiting for Chu Yan to transform into a demon, they found that Chu Yan''s expression did not change at all.


    "The power of demons is mysterious...it''s just very easy to shake your heart."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, even after he became like this, there were still countless voices of demons rising and falling in his heart, but Chu Yan''s Dao heart was as firm as a rock and immovable as a mountain, and the power of these demons could not shake him at all.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan tried to punch, this blow could almost shatter the sky!


    "It''s so powerful?" Chu Yan was surprised.


    Seeing this scene, many demons were shocked, and couldn''t believe that all this was true!


    "He, he, he, he has mastered the power of demons? How is this possible!"


    "Yeah, isn''t he a human monk? How could he have mastered the power of a demon!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, everything is fake, fake!"

 Chapter 3179

    The impact the monsters received was too great, and they couldn''t believe that all of this was real.


    After all, it is impossible for the human race to master the power of demons, this is an iron fact!


    For millions of years, nothing has changed.


    However, Chu Yan has achieved it now. As a monk of the human race, he has mastered the power of demons... If he hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with his own eyes, who would believe it!


    Chu Yan glanced at these demons, and with just one glance, the demons were so shocked that they didn''t dare to breathe, they were actually intimidated by Chu Yan!


    This represented that Chu Yan not only could master the power of demons, Chu Yan even surpassed them.


    Many demons were dumbfounded.


    Chu Yan is an out-and-out monk of the human race. Now that Chu Yan has mastered the power of demons, and even surpassed them, this kind of thing is too incredible!


    If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, no one would believe it easily!


    But this is the truth!


    Chu Yan has mastered the power of demons, and is even superior to many demons!


    Buzz buzz!


    After Chu Yan familiarized himself with his abilities, he raised his hand at will and summoned many demon armies!


    The strength of these demon armies is not as strong as imagined, but the number is sufficient.


    If those demons were shocked by Chu Yan just now, they are completely confused now. They find it difficult to explain that Chu Yan can control the power of demons, and even summon an army of demons. What is going on!


    "Give me a charge to kill them."


    Chu Yan gave orders to the demon army.


    "Yes, master!"


    The army of demons responded again and again, and then bravely attacked those demons without fear of death.


    "Hey, hello, hello... No, this is too outrageous!"


    The monsters felt that something was out of line.


    Chu Yan actually summoned demons to attack them and open the way for him!


    This is the first time they have seen such absurd thing!


    Chu Yan didn''t care so much, he took advantage of the situation and went directly to the bronze tower, staring at the bronze tower.


    This bronze tower looks very old and ancient, it is covered with cracks, and there are even spirits of many strong men here.


    Chu Yan recognized that these strong men had nothing to do, so he used his soul to strengthen the seal, so that the monsters here would not break out.


    It is admirable to do so, even Chu Yan admires them.


    These strong souls were very surprised to find Chu Yan coming.


    "You, are you a human monk who came to strengthen the seal?"


    "No way! You came here safe and sound? You are too fierce!"


    "I was ordered to come here at the time, but the task was difficult. If the seal was not strengthened, the demons and ghosts here might escape and cause harm to the world. So I sacrificed myself and sealed everything. Now you came in alone?"


    "My God, you are simply a role model for me!"


    These strong souls couldn''t help but marvel when they found that Chu Yan had arrived and was safe and sound.


    Because they were all people who had come here to strengthen the seal, and they had fallen here, so they knew more about how dangerous this place was.


    It is almost impossible to come here unscathed.


    But Chu Yan did it... How can they not be amazed!


    "The monsters here suddenly became fierce, and ordinary people can''t enter at all. It''s really amazing that you can come here!"


    "Isn''t it? You are really a warrior!"


    "The Jade Talisman has explained how to strengthen the seal, right? If you don''t understand, we can tell you how to do it."


    "Hey, you can come here safely, I am really envious..."


    These seniors couldn''t stop ridiculing, after all, they died because of this mission.


    Chu Yan was lucky, not only did he come here directly, but he also seemed to have gotten a good fortune. It would be a lie to say that he is not envious or jealous.


    "Actually, what is suppressed here is not just a group of monsters here. Compared with the things that really need to be suppressed, those monsters are not worth mentioning at all!"


    "That''s right, we didn''t know about these things before, but after becoming like this, we just realized what''s going on!"


    "Yes, yes... I never thought that there would be such a big secret here!"


    Speaking of the mystery of suppressing this place, these senior spirits were all very excited.


    "What is it?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Under this bronze tower, there is a dark passage, which leads to the most filthy sea of ??filth on this continent!"


    These senior souls said seriously.


    "What? It turned out to be leading to that place?"


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    He did know that place, but he didn''t know how to get there.


    I never thought that it would be suppressed here!


    "Before you came, there were only three monks who entered the passage with special magic weapons."


    "We thought they were here to strengthen the seal, but it turned out not!"


    "Yeah, those three people seem too weird. They found themselves waiting for someone to be noticed by us, and they wanted to attack us. They just realized that if they really attacked us, it might affect the seal here. We If something goes wrong, they can''t escape, so they just left."


    Speaking of this matter, these senior souls are all indignant.


    They fell here just now to strengthen the seal. These people actually wanted to attack them, but it was a bit too much!


    "Three people passed here with special magic weapon?"


    Chu Yan frowned, thoughtful.


    "Yeah... really disrespecting us!"


    As they spoke, the spirits of these ancestors suddenly became agitated.


    Although some of them are disciples who sacrificed their lives here to strengthen the seal, a considerable part of them are the will of the sages who first established the seal.


    "Who the hell went in?" Chu Yan asked curiously.


    At this time, part of the will of the sages hastily answered Chu Yan.


    "Those three people will be in great danger...Because the demons are breeding now, you need to help us break the seal and make our power come back to life before we can save them!"


    "If it weren''t for that, those three people would definitely be dead!"


    "Although you are here to strengthen the seal, it won''t be too late to strengthen the seal after we save them."


    "That''s right, I can only rely on you now!"


    These sages hurriedly urged Chu Yan to help break the seal.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "Could it be..."


    He felt that this reason was somewhat exaggerated and shocking, but this was the underground world, so it was not surprising that anything happened.


    If this is the case, Chu Yan does not want them to be like this. After all, these sages were imprisoned here to save the common people, and they should not end up like this.

 Chapter 3180

    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t intend to take any action, these sages were also anxious.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you move? Why didn''t you help us? Could it be that you are also a demon?"


    "If it wasn''t for the demon, why didn''t you listen to us, why!"


    "You must be a demon, you must be a demon!"


    "Kill him, kill him, kill this demon!"


    The will of these sages became more and more excited as they talked.


    However, the more excited they were, the calmer and calmer Chu Yan became.


    Because the more the wills of the sages are like this, the more it shows that Chu Yan''s idea is correct, the wills of the sages have a big problem!


    "They may be contaminated..."


    Chu Yan was heartbroken.


    The sages once worked so hard for this world that they almost died. Now that they are said to have been polluted, how can Chu Yan not be saddened by it.


    "If you unlock our seal now, there is still time... otherwise they will really die! You are a human race, and they are also a human race, can you bear it?"


    "If you have no compassion for your fellow humans, you are definitely a demon! Demons deserve death! You are a demon, and you are going to die!"


    "Demon, do you dare to break our seal and fight us! You demon!"


    The will of the sages angrily reprimanded Chu Yan and asked Chu Yan to undo their seal.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and after pondering for a while, he said: "Actually, you have been polluted, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the sages who were still angrily scolding Chu Yan suddenly fell silent.


    It was eerily quiet.


    Many answers are already on the horizon.


    "Jie Jie, when did you notice it?"


    "I didn''t expect you to talk to us so calmly after you found out. It''s a bit unexpected!"


    "That''s right, I thought you would run away, or attack us, but I didn''t expect you to be so calm... Could it be that we are not afraid?"


    "It''s not right, how can we not be afraid, how terrifying are we! How can you not be afraid of us? Why is that?"


    "After you realized that we were polluted, you didn''t run away in a hurry. To be honest, it was beyond my expectation!"


    These sage wills who were talking and laughing with Chu Yan before have become extremely eerie and terrifying, making people feel extremely fearful just by looking at them.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the case, you are really polluted..."


    Chu Yan looked at the will of the sages with great contrast between the front and the back, and was a little scary in silence.


    "So what?"


    The sage wills sneered.


    "We fell here in order to suppress the demons. This is just our remnants of will... But over time, we are inevitably polluted. Now we have become demons!"


    "Could it be our fault? It can''t be... We didn''t come here specifically to die, but now, it''s such a result. Tell me, can this be our fault?"


    "Let us go... Let us go, we will be completely free!"


    "Freedom... yes! What I want is freedom!"


    "If you don''t let us go, you will definitely regret it, definitely, definitely!"


    These sages are moody and yelling at Chu Yan, but some sages with less pollution are struggling.


    "Go, you go... If you don''t go, you will die here! They will kill you!"


    "They were heroes who suppressed demons in the past, but after many years, they were inevitably polluted. They are no longer the sages you know!"


    "Even if it''s us, I believe that after a while, it''s inevitable that we will fall into this...so, hurry up!"


    The will of these sages who have not been completely polluted are struggling to support.


    When Chu Yan arrived just now, those polluted wills kept suppressing them in order not to be seen by Chu Yan.


    Seeing that they couldn''t keep the secret anymore, they were allowed to reveal it just now.


    "Hmph...you are all going to degenerate after all, why bother to differentiate yourself from us?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you think that you who have not been polluted are noble, and we who are polluted are humble? Wrong, big mistake!"


    "We are one, now you don''t distinguish me, I don''t distinguish you, we are all evil heretics, hahahaha!"


    "That''s right, evil heretics!"


    As they spoke, the will of these sages suddenly became insane.


    "Kill, kill us!"


    Those sages who still maintained their rational will pleaded with Chu Yan.


    "Don''t let us die in vain!"


    Seeing this, the polluted sages burst out laughing.


    "We are polluted, think you will be spared?"


    Those polluted sages looked at Chu Yan viciously.


    "We can kill him now and suck his flesh and blood!"


    "Even if we don''t break the seal, as long as we kill him and suck his flesh and blood, we can still break through the seal!"


    "The seal is already broken and scarred, it can''t stop us!"


    The polluted will of the sages is fearless at all, clamoring endlessly.


    "Then let''s fight...Huh?"


    Just when Chu Yan made up his mind to obliterate the will of these sages, he realized something was wrong!


    "Hahahaha, you only found out now, it''s too late!"


    "You have already been trapped by us, now you want to resist, it''s too late!"


    "Just die here obediently!"


    "Death, death, death, there is only one way to die!"


    It turns out that these sages were originally powerful.


    After all, many of them are not monks and disciples who went here to strengthen the seal later, but the sages who sealed the demons in the first generation!


    These sages are extremely powerful and unfathomable. Even if they have fallen for many years, are polluted by demons, even if they are sealed, they still have extremely powerful and terrifying strength!


    When they were exposed to be polluted, they were already in action.


    By the time Chu Yan was determined to deal with them, they had already made preparations, and they could suppress Chu Yan just by waiting for an attack.


    Buzz buzz!


    Trapped by an inexplicable force, Chu Yan frowned.


    "Is this... an enchantment?" Chu Yan said to himself.


    "That''s right, this is the enchantment... Let''s turn it into an enchantment together, and we can easily settle you down!"


    "Although you are a good junior, you still lack experience! If you had more experience, you wouldn''t be so stupid to get close to us."


    "But it''s too late now! You are destined to be eaten by us!"


    The will of the sages was triumphant, and felt that everything was under control. This human monk, ten deaths and no life!


    In this regard, instead of feeling guilty at all, they felt very excited.

 Chapter 3181

    All because they are no longer the sages of the past, now they are just demons in the skin of sages!


    "Kill, kill us! Let us be free!"


    The will of the sages who still had some sense left begged Chu Yan to kill them.


    Because they are like this, even if they survive, they will only kill more monks, that''s all.


    That being the case, it''s better to let Chu Yan kill them, so that they don''t continue to harm their own people.


    Otherwise, the seal cannot be strengthened at that time, not only will it kill the disciples who came to the mission, but it will also make the monsters in the underground world break out of the trap, and there will be endless troubles at that time!


    "Hey hey hey, you still expect him to save you? Save it! In my opinion, you might as well blend into us completely, anyway, we are all grasshoppers on a rope!"


    "That''s right, we are one body, we are all remnant souls here, what are you going to do if you want to die or live? You should kill this human monk with me, then we will have a chance to come back to life in the future!"


    "Even if you''re resurrected from the dead, it''s fine if you''re no longer a monk, but you''re still alive after all... Are you willing to die like this? Anyway, I''m not reconciled."


    The will of these sages has expressed the unwillingness and regret of the past!


    At the beginning, they really sacrificed themselves for the sake of the common people.


    It''s just that after they were dead, and they had been half-dead for many years, they finally realized that they didn''t want to die!


    Yes, they don''t actually want to die, just being a sage, who goes to hell if I don''t?


    But if they were given another chance now, they would never be so stupid!


    "Even if you come back to life and are no longer human, it''s okay? You have already fallen, you have become demons!"


    "Demon? We are demons, what are you? Get lost, die!"


    "Devour them directly! You actually let these so-called rational guys exist, which shows that you are also rational. Devour them!"


    "Yes, swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    The wills of the sages quarreled and wanted the other to die.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan has no time to watch the show.


    Because Chu Yan is still trapped!


    Just when these wills were arguing together, there was even a surge of power that invaded Chu Yan''s body!


    These polluted powers are constantly pouring into Chu Yan''s sea of ??consciousness, and they want to eat Chu Yan from the inside out!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan raised his hand to blow up these forces, but the opponent was fearless.


    "Do you think this is the power that can cut through directly? Naive! Ridiculous!"


    "You can''t resist us, I advise you to submit obediently!"


    "Give in now, there is still time... otherwise, you will die in the end, and it will be very painful!"


    "Now I can give you a comfortable way to die!"


    These external sage forces kept bewitching Chu Yan, hoping that Chu Yan would give up, and even want Chu Yan to take the initiative to die!


    However, Chu Yan smiled.


    "You demons, that''s it?"


    The will of the sages was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what Chu Yan meant.


    At this point, Chu Yan was undoubtedly driven to a dead end, and if he went one step further, he would die without a place to bury him.


    Dare to be so proud now, it''s courting death!


    "Send him to die!"


    "Even if it''s a pile of minced meat, I can still eat it to my heart''s content!"


    "Extremely extreme, as long as there is blood food, I am not picky!"


    The will of the sages couldn''t stop laughing, thinking that Chu Yan was bluffing.


    As the sages who once suppressed demons, they are too aware of their own strength.


    If Chu Yan was stronger, maybe he could really be their enemy.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan is only in the early stage of the Holy King Realm after all.


    With such strength, it is impossible to be their opponent!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan summoned Jingyue!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the mirror moon came out, it cut through countless falsehoods. The soul power that these sages were proud of was all fragmented and vulnerable in front of the mirror moon!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the will of the sages was dumbfounded!


    They have never seen such a treasure as Jingyue, and now they find that Jingyue can restrain the soul power in such a way, it would be a lie to say that they are not shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid, continue to fight him!"


    "We have a large number of people, even if we consume it, we can easily consume him to death!"


    "war!"


    The fighting spirit of the sages inspired by Chu Yan.


    They have all reached this point, if Chu Yan can''t be killed, there will be endless troubles.


    In the same way, Chu Yan also broke his face with the will of the sages. If they don''t kill each other, this matter will also not be settled!


    Therefore, Chu Yan said that in this battle, victory is not allowed to be defeated!


    If you lose, you will die!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan and these sages will fight together. Although they are soul power, they contain thousands of changes!


    They even evolved their real bodies and postures to fight fiercely with Chu Yan.


    It''s a pity that it is a phantom after all, an illusion, not reality.


    Even so, he was still not Chu Yan''s opponent, and was defeated by Chu Yan with Jingyue.


    It was all because Jingyue restrained her soul power too much.


    And the mirror moon is no longer what it used to be, it is even stronger.


    Fighting against such a mirror moon, they have no chance of winning!


    Unexpectedly, facing such a mirror moon, they were not surprised but happy!


    "Hahaha, we really picked up a treasure this time. This son is not only powerful, but also has many magic weapons! Once we take him down, what a huge harvest we will have!"


    "That''s right, he must not be allowed to escape. If such an evildoer is let go today, I don''t know when I will meet him in the future!"


    "Take it, take it, take it!"


    These sages were so excited that they wished they could take down Chu Yan now and erode it!


    Ever since, more sages'' will was dispatched.


    Some of them were still dormant, but after realizing that Chu Yan is indeed a rare delicacy, they couldn''t help it anymore!


    All because after being demonized, their desire for blood food is far more than before.


    It''s almost an instinctive impulse.


    They don''t want to, it''s just that instinct exceeds what little reason they have left.


    As more and more sages came to attack Chu Yan, he couldn''t kill him even with the mirror moon in his hand.


    Finally, these sages'' wills that were mobilized directly surrounded Chu Yan!


    "Haha, he''s trapped! Next is the eating session, right?"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten blood food for many years..."


    "Who made you refuse to do it when someone came to strengthen the seal last time? But it''s not too late this time!"


    "This son''s flesh and blood essence must be very terrifying, it is worth looking forward to!"


    The will of the sages is sure that they have trapped Chu Yan, and the next step is to slowly refine Chu Yan.

 Chapter 3182

    At this time, Chu Yan smiled instead, and said leisurely, "I''m trapped by you? Do you want to see the real situation?"


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the will of these sages suddenly became suspicious.


    When they realized that something was wrong, they found that they couldn''t escape!


    "This, this, this...what the hell is going on?"


    "We are trapped? Isn''t it! In the end, we are trapped instead?"


    "What kind of method is this? It can trap us!"


    The will of these sages was all in doubt.


    Because of the method Chu Yan is offering now, they have never heard of it, and they have never seen it before!


    "You have been trapped by me in the Shadow City." Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Shadow City? You..."


    The faces of the sages changed again and again.


    They also knew a thing or two about the Nether Shadow City that Chu Yan mentioned. It was a monster treasure in the underground world, and they never expected it to fall into Chu Yan''s hands!


    It is really a great irony that Chu Yan trapped them with this treasure!


    "Boy, do you think this will trap us?"


    "Get rid of him directly! Let him know how powerful we are!"


    "Everyone, don''t hold your hands anymore, keep your hands, I''m afraid you will overturn!"


    "Once the car overturns, we will die without a place to die!"


    These demonized wills of the sages also know the end of failure.


    With the strength and unparalleledness revealed by Chu Yan, once they fail, they will really die without a place to die.


    Therefore, Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled, and said: "Now that things have come to an end, are you the ones who enter whenever you want and retreat when you want? Let me also tell you one thing, since you are here, don''t leave!"


    "Bold!"


    The wills of the sages were furious.


    Buzz buzz!


    They changed rapidly and merged into gods and demons, standing proudly between the heaven and the earth!


    "Change into gods and demons? Oh, they have already become demons, and they are indeed stronger by changing into gods and demons." Chu Yan sneered, which made the sages even more angry.


    From the former sages who fell into demons, and now they have turned into real gods and demons. Isn''t this the biggest ridicule or something?


    "Watch me chop you!"


    The sages were not polite to Chu Yan, and they raised their hands to kill Chu Yan.


    Huge gods and demons penetrate the sky and the earth, and the entire world of the sea of ??consciousness is filled with them.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, directly cutting the god and demon to pieces!


    But soon, the gods and demons condensed again, revived again, and couldn''t be broken by a single sword!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! You underestimate us too much... We are not the opponents you have met before. We were extremely powerful during our lifetime and at our peak. Will your previous opponents be comparable? I advise you You should surrender obediently now! Otherwise, when we kill you, we can still regain our freedom!"


    "That''s right, you continue to persevere, and you have nothing but suffering in vain. If you surrender obediently, you will be spared and your life will be spared!"


    "How to choose is up to you!"


    These sages are proud of their will, and until now, they still feel that Chu Yan is not worth mentioning.


    In other words, in their opinion, Chu Yan is also quite good.


    But the will of the sages has fought against countless powerful people, and they have fought against more and more powerful people, so how can they be afraid of Chu Yan!


    Even if it is going to be wiped out, they are all willing and have no regrets!


    Not to mention, they are completely enchanted, every move, every gesture, every gesture is filled with magic!


    Therefore, everything he does now is full of villain style, which makes Chu Yan want to laugh!


    Isn''t it?


    The sages of the past have changed into such a posture now, how can people not laugh.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan killed the god and demon time and time again, and the god and demon revived again and again.


    The wills of the sages don''t care!


    It is true that their recovery is by no means without cost or consequence, but they are strong enough and in sufficient numbers to be consumed forever!


    On the other hand, what about Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan was alone, and they felt that as long as the fierce battle continued, Chu Yan would be defeated like a mountain!


    Therefore, they actually don''t need to do anything, they just need to continue spending time with Chu Yan!


    "Hmph! How dare you go against us, you really don''t know what to do!"


    "The current juniors don''t know how powerful we were in the past, and how powerful the enemy we faced back then, but dare to oppose us and be our enemy... court death!"


    "He wants to die, so let him die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die!"


    The will of the sages became more and more insane. During their battle with Chu Yan, their demon nature was constantly stimulated.


    They are already completely enchanted!


    In this regard, Chu Yan said that he was neither happy nor sad.


    He continued to fight endlessly with the will of these sages!


    But fighting and fighting, the will of the sages sensed something was wrong again!


    "It''s really strange... We are clearly fighting in his sea of ??consciousness, and now we are fighting so fiercely, why hasn''t his sea of ??consciousness collapsed?"


    "Yeah, according to the logic, it shouldn''t be so! It''s so strange why it hasn''t collapsed yet!"


    "In my opinion, the battle has reached this level and is so fierce. The Sea of ??Consciousness probably couldn''t take it anymore and collapsed. But why hasn''t he? Even if he is not an ordinary person, he shouldn''t be like this!"


    The will of these sages is beyond comprehension!


    The strength of Chu Yan''s sea of ??consciousness is beyond common sense!


    In fact, Chu Yan is definitely not an ordinary monk, his sea of ??consciousness is incomparably vast, deep, and vast!


    It can''t be broken at all!


    What''s more, there is still the gate of hell suppressing here, how could it be easily destroyed!


    Just like that, it is Chu Yan who can really fight endlessly!


    After a long battle, the sages took the lead in gradually failing.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Why can''t we hold on first, but we!"


    "Yeah, it''s really weird, it shouldn''t be like this, why is it like this!"


    "What went wrong? How did he do it!"


    These sages were simply stunned by Chu Yan.


    Some of them are even thinner. If they continue, what awaits them will only be ghosts and ghosts.


    "We were wrong, please let us go!"


    "As long as you are willing to let us go, we can pay you treasures in return!"


    "Not only that, we can also teach you exercises. We are sages, and we know countless exercises!"


    "As long as you are willing to negotiate peace with us, everything is easy to talk about, everything is easy to talk about!"


    The sages are really scared, afraid to continue fighting, and their souls will be scattered!


    Chu Yan looked at them coldly without answering.


    "To show our sincerity, this is the essence of our soul... Please accept it!"

 Chapter 3183

    There is the will of the sages to condense the soul essence, which is the essence of their remnant souls, and it is of great value.


    Chu Yan glanced at it, didn''t pay attention, and said, "This thing doesn''t belong to you...it belongs to the disciple who was killed before?"


    In addition to Chu Yan, there were other disciples who were ordered to strengthen the seal before, but most of them were gone forever.


    Now it seems that it has probably become the so-called soul essence!


    Hearing this, the wills of the sages paused for a moment, and then their faces sank!


    That''s right, this soul essence is indeed not their own.


    In addition, this soul essence is by no means harmless to humans and animals!


    This thing already contains enough demon power.


    If Chu Yan absorbs it, according to their thinking, they will directly degenerate and become a demon!


    Although they didn''t think that they could kill Chu Yan easily, they still had a chance to kill Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, with Chu Yan''s invincible appearance now, they will die and have no life at all, and they have nothing to play at all!


    "You have fallen and been completely polluted... Now you are just trying to take advantage of my greed."


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    "So what?"


    A sage will said angrily: "Could it be that we have become like this, and you, the younger generation, don''t need to take the slightest responsibility, without the slightest reason?"


    "That''s right, you should know why we became like this! Now you want to cleanse us for this, are you sure you are really a human, not a demon!"


    "We have worked hard for the human race, made great achievements, and even become like this. Are you doing this to us?"


    "Do you want to be a sinner of the human race? Do you want to be a traitor to the human race!"


    "In my opinion, this is what you are really doing!"


    The sage wills were furious.


    Now they don''t feel that they are wrong at all, but think that Chu Yan is so persecuting, he is the evil, he is the devil!


    If it wasn''t for demons, how could they ignore the will of these sages?


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he decided to directly obliterate the will of these so-called sages!


    It''s all because they are no longer the sages they were back then, they are just half-demons!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly operated the gate of hell.


    As soon as the gate of hell came out, the expressions of these sages changed instantly.


    Although they don''t know what the gate of hell is, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling the threat from the gate of hell!


    To be honest, they said they were afraid of Chu Yan, but they were not!


    They are already the remnants of the seal.


    It is definitely not an easy thing to kill them.


    However, with the gates of hell, everything is hard to say!


    Maybe Chu Yan can really kill them with the gate of hell!


    "What the hell is this treasure? Why does it give me a terrifying sense of threat?"


    "Don''t be afraid! I don''t believe he really dared to kill us, we are the sages of the human race!"


    "Yes, he really killed us, but he became a sinner of the human race. Can he bear this crime!"


    "He can''t afford it, and no one can afford it!"


    The will of the sages is still stubborn until now, they feel that Chu Yan absolutely has no courage to kill them, and dare not be a sinner of this human race!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan doesn''t care about this at all.


    Chu Yan already thought that they had completely degenerated and become half-demon-like existences.


    That being the case, they are not so-called sages, but demons!


    What''s more, Chu Yan can still see a faint struggle from the depths of the will of the sages!


    Yes, it is struggle!


    They are also extremely uncomfortable and are struggling, but they have become half-demons. The power of demons overwhelms everything. Many things they would never do in the past are now unavoidable.


    If possible, they hope that they can transcend this!


    "I''m here to help you escape!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan directly cleaned them with the gates of hell!


    Buzz buzz!


    When the gate of hell fell, a sage was terrified and evolved all kinds of demons, but in front of the gate of hell, the so-called demons were so weak that they were not worth mentioning!


    In the end, he was brutally suppressed and killed!


    "What? He really dared, he really did it, and he really wanted to obliterate us human sages!"


    "You can''t do this! We are the sages of the human race!"


    "If you do this, you are risking the displeasure of the world, and you will be punished for your crime!"


    "We shed blood for the human race!"


    The remaining sage-wills trembled.


    They, as part of the devil, fear the gates of hell.


    In the eyes of others, it may be very powerful, but it is not the case here at the gate of hell.


    It is simply not worth mentioning!


    Therefore, when they first saw the gates of hell, they were terrified.


    When I saw that the Gate of Hell could really kill them with ease, I was so scared to death!


    Chu Yan ignored their begging for mercy and continued to kill.


    "I can give you everything... I still have many exercises, magic weapons, and supernatural powers outside! As long as you want, it''s all yours!"


    "My family can also give it to you! My family is special, it is a family aimed at dual cultivation! You will be satisfied! No matter men or women, I can satisfy everything you want!"


    "As long as you let me go, I can give you anything, I can even give you a country..."


    "Please don''t kill me..."


    The pleadings of the will of these sages are endless.


    It was because they really realized that Chu Yan really wanted to kill them, leaving no survivors and no way out.


    If you don''t beg Chu Yan for mercy now, it may be too late later!


    Chu Yan has no joy and no sorrow.


    He must kill these bewitched human sages!


    If Chu Yan didn''t kill them and let them go, then the younger generation who came here to strengthen the seal might also die here because of it.


    Therefore, Chu Yan said that he wanted to kill him!


    Killing the so-called sages of the human race is to save more latecomers and remove hidden dangers!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing that the will of more sages of the human race was defeated by Chu Yan, the rest finally rioted and went mad!


    "It''s a dead word anyway, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Fight! At worst, let''s die together!"


    "That''s right, let''s die together!"


    The will of these sages directly turned into demons, and in front of Chu Yan, they turned into a gigantic demon god!


    This is different from the previous transformation of gods and demons, but completely degenerated into a demon.


    It is irreparable, irreversible!


    Frightened by Chu Yan, he walked on the path of the devil and couldn''t turn back!


    Chu Yan watched all this indifferently, without saying a word.


    In fact, he also felt a little bad about killing one by one like just now.


    After all, it is a sage of the human race, so killing him like this is a bit unseemly!


    It is undoubtedly much better now. It is undoubtedly a great thing that he can kill these bewitched human sages in one go!

 Chapter 3184

    Rumble!


    The gates of hell were suppressed head-on, no matter how powerful the demons and sages were, they were all suppressed into scum and wiped out in ashes!


    "Ah, ah, ah...I''m not reconciled!"


    "Are you going to die? That''s fine..."


    "Thank you, junior..."


    Before they were completely wiped out, some sages seemed to regain consciousness and thanked Chu Yan.


    All because they have been liberated.


    In fact, when they realized that they had degenerated into demons, some sages did not want to do so, and wanted to resist, but the power of degeneration, the power of demons, was too powerful and terrifying, and they could not contend with it at all.


    Now everything is just right, they are finally detached!


    "goodbye."


    Chu Yan said calmly.


    He regarded these human ancestors as a gift.


    After killing these sages of the human race, Chu Yan discovered that the gate of hell has also become very crystal clear!


    Not only that, after the previous battle, Chu Yan''s spiritual consciousness has also been improved, and it is much stronger, which is a surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan continued to clean up the extremely ancient bronze tower.


    In fact, besides the polluted will of the sages, there are quite a few remnants of the sages on the bronze tower!


    These remnant souls have been sleeping all the time, suppressing demons and never waking up.


    Therefore, the power of demons cannot invade them at all.


    Of course, they don''t know anything about what''s going on outside.


    For example, a considerable part of the remnant souls of the sages have become demons, etc., but they don''t know it at all.


    "I don''t know..." Chu Yan said softly.


    If these human sages knew that some other sages had fallen, they might be very disappointed.


    Now I have been sleeping, I never knew, so that''s fine!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan started to clean the bronze pagoda to remove the dirt on it.


    These filths are actually the power of demons that are difficult to erase.


    It is not easy for monks to get rid of it.


    However, Chu Yan always has a way, he directly uses Jingyue to kill these remaining powers.


    Feeling the approach of the mirror moon, the remaining demon energy trembled and wanted to resist.


    "No, don''t kill me... I can give you benefits, many benefits!"


    The demon energy begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan ignored it and directly killed it.


    After obliterating it, Chu Yan filled up the crack here.


    The same goes for other demonic forces.


    They also sensed the approaching danger before they fully woke up.


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t even buy into those polluted sages of the human race, so how could he pay attention to the remaining power of demons and kill them immediately!


    Some demon forces sensed that Chu Yan would not let him go no matter what, and immediately cursed.


    "Boy, I curse you, eternal life, endless disasters! Your offspring, your lover, your family... perish forever!"


    "I curse you in the name of a demon!"


    "Die, die, die! Since you won''t let us go, let''s die together!"


    These demon forces were furious.


    After all, for them, there is no way out anyway, so what are they afraid of?


    There is no need to be afraid of anything!


    Chu Yan ignored the abuse of these demon powers.


    In fact, if Chu Yan could be killed just by cursing, then Chu Yan would have died countless times.


    Chu Yan continued to kill and repair the cracks.


    At this time, in the distant holy country.


    After the mysterious person was killed by Chu Yan, her family felt the sensation immediately!


    "She''s dead? She''s actually dead...how is this possible!"


    "She has worked hard for this matter for a long time, and she has made great achievements. Now that she is dead, she cannot die in vain!"


    "That''s right, this matter definitely needs to be investigated! Let''s see what caused her death!"


    "Could it be the monsters in the underground world who rebelled? You also know that the so-called monsters are actually unbelievable!"


    "That shouldn''t be the case... those monsters don''t have the guts!"


    All the people present were amazed by the death of the mysterious man.


    Because this matter has always been taken care of by the mysterious person, now that the mysterious person died, it still happened suddenly and inexplicably. They are so clueless, how can they not be shocked and angry!


    "If she was really killed by the demons in the underground world, maybe it would be better... It can only be said that there are out-and-out fools among the demons! I am afraid that her death has nothing to do with the demons! In this way That''s what makes it so painful!"


    "It has nothing to do with the demon? It has nothing to do with the demon. Could it be related to the human race? This is impossible!"


    "This possibility is not impossible... You must know that our human race often sends people to the underground world. Maybe someone noticed the clues and fought violently, which eventually caused her downfall!"


    "Your guess is a bit ridiculous! In my opinion, the human race really came to her, but she couldn''t kill her! Don''t you forget how many treasures she carries? If it is a monk, how can I fight against carrying so many treasures?" of her?"


    "Although in my opinion, she is nothing special, but she shouldn''t be so unbearable!"


    "It''s reasonable... I really care about it, saying that the possibility of him being killed by the human race is relatively small. Maybe it was really a demon! This matter can''t be ignored, hurry up and send someone to take a look! But it¡¯s better not to have an accident!¡±


    People in this alliance have different opinions, and they all think that with the strength of the mysterious person, it is unlikely that he was suppressed and killed.


    Nine times out of ten, some stupid demon had thoughts that he shouldn''t have, and killed her just now!


    They are already going to thoroughly investigate this matter, and make the guy who killed the mysterious man pay the price!


    At this time, Chu Yan, who had been repairing the cracks in the bronze tower, discovered that there were many traces of the Dao on the bronze tower!


    "Traces of the avenue?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, then examined it carefully, thoughtful.


    It turned out that some of these traces were left by sages, and some were left by demons, and each of them contained infinitely powerful ideas!


    "These traces can be called good luck!" Chu Yan was sure that these traces were of great value.


    And these traces have been left for a long time, but they are infinitely powerful, so don''t try them lightly.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that if the enlightenment is not achieved, it will be backlashed by these traces of the Dao, and instead the Dao will disappear and die!


    If it were another person, facing these rare traces of the Dao, he would definitely hesitate to move forward, but he is Chu Yan!


    "If you can have a good understanding, maybe there will be unexpected gains!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan did what he said, and immediately used his spiritual sense to comprehend these traces of the Dao.

 Chapter 3185

    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan had just touched it with his spiritual sense, but he had countless experiences and exercises pouring into his brain.


    "These things, you can try to understand and digest them, and use them for yourself!"


    Chu Yan fell into samadhi in an instant, and began to practice directly.


    At the same time, the three disciples who were sent by the elder brother to fetch spring water were on their way.


    They were flying and chatting.


    "Hehe, who would have thought that on the bronze tower used for sealing, so many sages'' wills have already been enchanted! When they found us coming, they showed their covetous intentions towards us disrespectfully. Damn it!"


    "Isn''t it? They even wanted to treat us as blood food... Treat us as blood food, do they have the qualifications? They really can''t control themselves!"


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the senior brother''s token that made them fearful, it''s really hard to say what they would do to us with the attitude they showed at the time!"


    The three chattered about the bronze tower before.


    As we all know, this bronze tower represents the key seal of the underground world against demons. Once it fails, the situation will be serious!


    It''s just that no one knows that under years of suppression, the wills of many sages left behind have already fallen and become demons.


    If it hadn''t been for the big brother Unknown Prophet, who gave them tokens to protect themselves, I am afraid that those monsters and those sages who were possessed by the demons would have already attacked them!


    Although the three of them are quite strong, but they are really attacked like this, and they really can''t please them!


    Fortunately, with the help of the token of the senior brother, he was able to avoid catastrophe!


    "Speaking of which, have you heard of a man named Chu Yan?"


    Suddenly, the tall and thin woman among the three said.


    "Chu Yan? Oh... you mean the disciple who didn''t deal with the elders! You really have no respect for elders! You actually went against the elders!" The other person seemed to remember who Chu Yan was, and said a little indignantly .


    They are Fu Tian''s disciples under the command of the elder brother, and they value rules and order the most.


    Now that Chu Yan is so disrespectful to order, they naturally don''t have a good face.


    Some of Futian''s disciples even felt that they were not there at the time, otherwise they would definitely have to beat and beat Chu Yan to let Chu Yan know what the sky is high and the earth is thick!


    After all, elders have problems, don''t they know, don''t senior brothers not know?


    It''s just that as a member of the sect, after all, the elders and younger are orderly, and there is no rule without rules!


    Even if there are many faults in the elders'' association, he Chu Yan can take care of it?


    It''s just meddling!


    Therefore, there were no Futian disciples present at the time, otherwise Chu Yan would not be able to eat and walk around!


    "When Eldest Senior Brother recovers his strength and leads our Heavenly Sect to rise up, we will kill Chu Yan and those outlaws as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right, even Chu Yan, who dares to make a big fuss at the Presbyterian Church, is looking for death!"


    "The fountain of disaster is approaching... be careful!"


    Suddenly, they were flying and found that they were approaching their destination, so they couldn''t help being cautious.


    After all, this is not a good place.


    Not to mention them, even more powerful monks come here. Once something goes wrong, they will die without a place to bury them, and there will be no redemption!


    That''s why they had to be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    Buzz buzz!


    As they continued to approach, the humming sound that belonged to the devil even sounded in their ears.


    It seems that there are countless demons whispering in their ears, tempting them to fall.


    However, the treasures they carried, the tokens given by the elder brother, were shining brightly, protecting their hearts.


    This made them overjoyed!


    "Eldest senior brother really has us in his heart! If I don''t have this treasure, I feel that just with the strength just now, maybe it will make me fall!"


    "It''s reasonable... We must help senior brother with this matter. It is related to senior senior brother''s restoration of his power as an exiled immortal, and there is no room for loss!"


    "That''s right, be careful, don''t fail! Because if you fail, you may lose your life!"


    Speaking of which, the three of them were extremely cautious.


    After all, this is not a good place...


    At this time, Chu Yan had already comprehended those traces of the Dao.


    It has to be said that those sages, and the demons that polluted them, are really extraordinary.


    They all have their own uniqueness in terms of practice, even if Chu Yan saw it, they all nodded in admiration.


    Of course, that''s all there is to it.


    The sages were eventually possessed by demons, not to mention demons, everyone got to punish them!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan shot, split the void at will, and exploded millions of demon planets.


    The demons who were still sleeping suddenly woke up.


    "What happened? Has someone come to destroy this place? Is the underground world about to be destroyed!"


    "Huh? What''s going on here... Someone came to repair the seal! What about them? Didn''t they kill this kid?"


    "It seems that they didn''t kill this guy, but were killed by him!"


    "Isn''t it? True or false? There is such a thing!"


    These demons who woke up one after another were terrified.


    It''s because there are too many demons here, so many that when Chu Yan fought with them before, some of them didn''t wake up at all in the depths.


    However, Chu Yan, who had improved his strength now, woke them up with a random blow, which shows how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan is now!


    "What a terrifying power!" Chu Yan lamented the terrifying power of this power.


    Although this kind of power also has considerable risks.


    If someone else wanted to get their hands on this kind of power, I''m afraid they would be backlashed and eventually fail before they succeeded!


    It''s just that Chu Yan is strong enough to have this fortune in his pocket, that''s all.


    After everything was over, Chu Yan discovered that there really was a dark cave under the bronze tower!


    Chu Yan remembered that the wills of the sages who were killed before said that what is really suppressed here is this channel!


    Able to lead to the filthiest place in the world!


    It looks like it''s here!


    "Although they are polluted, what they said should be true..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    The few people they mentioned before, who came here and then entered the crypt with the help of a special magic weapon, he felt, might be people who were causally related to him!


    Fate, wonderful!


    This is Chu Yan''s intuition.


    "Why don''t you go in and take a look?" Chu Yan hesitated.


    Because his mission on this trip did not include entering the crypt.


    It''s just that if the crypt is really as described by those sages, Chu Yan feels that it may be necessary to go there!


    As well as that kind of vague and mysterious feeling, the same is true!


    It gave Chu Yan the urge to go into the crypt to see what happened.

 Chapter 3186

    Feeling the sound of majestic waves coming from the crypt, Chu Yan fell silent.


    Experience told him that there are infinite dangers in the crypt!


    It''s not that you can''t go, but it''s unwise to go hastily!


    At the same time, the three people sent by the elder brother are starting to fetch the fountain of disaster!


    The three of them moved carefully on the edge of the filthy sea of ??blood, for fear that if they were not careful, they would lose their lives.


    "This place is really dangerous... I think the difficulty is no less than that of a mortal walking a tightrope!"


    The tall and thin female disciple exclaimed, "If we hadn''t come prepared, we would have died the moment we arrived!"


    Because she clearly felt a threat to her life!


    Even if they do nothing, just here, their lives feel threatened.


    This is not an illusion.


    This place is the dirtiest place in the world.


    If you''re not careful, you might really want to stay here.


    This is true even if they are protected by tokens bestowed by their elder brother.


    Because the elder brother also bluntly said that his token is by no means omnipotent!


    There will still be mistakes, they''d better be cautious, be careful!


    "That''s for sure!"


    Another person replied: "After all, although this place is the edge of the sea of ??blood, this sea of ??blood is this continent. From the highest holy country to the lowest county, although there is chaos, filth, and despair, All gathered here!"


    "If you stay in such a place for a long time, even if you don''t do anything, you will be polluted and turn into mud and demons!"


    Speaking of this matter, they all had lingering fears!


    However, as soon as the words fell, blood appeared.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the blood-colored brilliance, countless figures continuously emerged.


    They turned into countless demons and killed the three of them!


    Seeing this, the three of them did not rush and responded directly.


    Whoosh!


    The tall and thin woman slashed out countless sword lights, directly obliterating these monsters!


    The other man sacrificed a vase.


    Inside the bottle is spring water that contains the power of purification!


    The spring water is rolling, and as soon as it flows, it will kill all these monsters!


    Another woman took out a book.


    The pages of the book are turning, and the heavenly soldiers and generals are constantly appearing, directly confronting the enemy!


    Rumble!


    After a fight, those monsters transformed by despair and evil were directly slaughtered and turned into nothing.


    "Huh... I was shocked! It turns out that as long as it''s only this level, I thought it would be very powerful and difficult to deal with!"


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate it. As long as we continue to stay here, there will only be more and more demons that will emerge from it, and they will become stronger and stronger! These are just ordinary things, I don''t think there is anything to worry about , what really needs to be guarded against are things related to the fairy world!"


    "Something related to the fairy world? No way! Is there really such a thing!"


    "Yes, but not many. Before coming here, the elder brother told us to be careful. If we encounter one, retreat for now!"


    Speaking of the elder brother''s exhortation, the three of them all looked dignified.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the tall and thin woman seemed to remember something, and said: "Chu Yan... Futian''s disciple was killed, and the elder brother sent us here, saying that there will be a cause and effect. Tell me, will there be any cause and effect? connection?"


    "Huh? You mean, Eldest Brother knows that Chu Yan is related to Fu Tian''s disciple who was killed earlier? And we might meet each other during this trip, so is that why Eldest Brother has given such a thousand words?"


    "It''s not impossible... Eldest Brother, he didn''t speak clearly, because the secret must not be leaked! Maybe we will really meet Chu Yan!"


    Having said that, they felt that it was impossible again.


    Now they are taking the fountain of disaster, what is Chu Yan?


    He is also qualified to come here?


    It''s ridiculous!


    However, the elder brother''s judgment has never been wrong!


    He wants to wait for others to be careful and say clearly... Maybe they will really meet each other?


    Thinking of this, all three of them laughed.


    "It''s okay if you don''t meet Chu Yan. Once I meet him, I must make him look good!"


    "That''s right, this kid thinks he''s very powerful and great, but he hasn''t met us, otherwise he might not even be able to cry!"


    "Hmph...the Presbyterian Church also has a lot of trash, so it can be turned upside down by that Chu Yan! It means that I didn''t meet us, otherwise I will teach this son to be a man!"


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, how could they not know that Chu Yan was actually their enemy under all the hints from the elder brother!


    Maybe they will meet again in this mission.


    Of course, thinking so, they felt that the possibility was still very small. This kind of place was extremely dangerous, how could it be possible for Chu Yan to come and get it.


    "Get ready and get the spring water!"


    After speaking, they were carefully preparing for it.


    It is not easy to collect the fountain of disaster. Even if you have made all the preparations before you come here, it is still not enough after you come here.


    After all, this is the most filthy place in the world, and there are countless accidents that may happen. Even if you come here at the Saint King Realm, there is a great chance of Dao disappearing and dying.


    Therefore, we must be careful and careful, cautious and cautious!


    On the other side, Chu Yan was hesitant to follow and see what happened.


    It''s all because of why the other party came here, and Chu Yan is also very interested.


    It''s just that on the opposite side of the crypt, it''s not easy for Chu Yan to explore too much without sufficient preparation.


    This is too dangerous.


    "If these people are really related to the senior brother, according to my understanding of the senior brother, they are absolutely safe..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is extremely mysterious. Although many people in the outside world say that he is the reincarnation of a banished immortal, the rebirth of an immortal, but Chu Yan clearly understands that this has nothing to do with the elder brother''s complete inheritance of immortals!


    Such a big brother is definitely not understandable by ordinary people.


    Of course, from Chu Yan''s point of view, it''s probably because the elder brother got a lot of things from the fairy world while getting the inheritance of the fairy world, so he accumulated so much power.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for ordinary disciples to have such an exaggerated family fortune even if they accumulated for a lifetime, let alone cultivate Futian disciples!


    In the end, Chu Yan decided not to act rashly.


    According to his deduction, these people must have a plan to enter it, and there is a high chance of getting out unscathed.


    That being the case, there was no need for Chu Yan to chase after them, he just waited here for their return.


    On the other hand, although the three people encountered all kinds of dangers near the sea of ??blood, they finally completed the preparation work without any danger after being prepared. Now the three people are preparing to fetch the fountain of disaster.

 Chapter 3187

    Buzz buzz!


    The three sacrificed an extremely heavy purple gold gourd.


    This treasure is specially prepared to take the fountain of disaster.


    "This precious weight should be something from the fairy world...Eldest senior brother is so bold and confident to entrust it to us, you really trust us!"


    "Isn''t it? Senior brother trusts us so much, we can''t live up to senior senior brother''s trust!"


    "Be sure to bring back the fountain of disaster!"


    The three of them exchanged glances, and they all saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Again, what does Eldest Brother want this fountain of disaster for?" The tall, thin woman said hesitantly, "Although this treasure is good, it will cause endless troubles... After all, it is a filthy thing, even if it has other wonderful uses, it is very dangerous." It''s dangerous!"


    "You don''t understand this... Have you forgotten the origin of the elder brother? The elder brother is the reincarnation of the immortal, the rebirth of the immortal! How can it be the same as us? In my opinion, the elder brother must be able to completely refine the disaster. Quan, we were asked to fetch it just now!"


    "Extremely extreme... Maybe to practice some methods of great destruction and great destruction, you need to use the fountain of disaster! If you don''t break, you can''t stand, and if you break, you can stand again. Only after breaking can you be reborn!"


    Hearing this, the tall and thin woman realized something, and said: "It makes sense... Elder brother is the reincarnation of a banished immortal, he must be different from ordinary people, maybe it is used to cultivate some extremely powerful supernatural powers! After all, if there is not enough power to deter, no matter how kind, it is useless, just like that Chu Yan, it is a waste of time to reason with him, to deal with him, we should kill him directly!"


    Speaking of Chu Yan, the three of them gritted their teeth with hatred.


    It was because after talking about it on the road, they were almost sure that it was Chu Yan who attacked Futian''s disciple!


    In this way, they and Chu Yan are out-and-out enemies!


    What else is there to say about the enemy?


    Only fight!


    Buzz buzz!


    They urged the purple gold gourd to extract the fountain of disaster.


    The Fountain of Disaster is difficult to pull, even if the three of them are strong, according to common sense, they cannot pull the legendary Fountain of Disaster.


    However, they had the purple gold gourd bestowed by the elder brother, then everything was different.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??blood shook, the sky split open, and then quickly closed... Fountain of Disaster, you have it!


    "Successful! Hurry up and seal it!"


    "Quick, and leave!"


    They have not forgotten the elder brother''s advice, once they get the Fountain of Disaster, they must leave immediately, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    However, just after they were sealed, before they had time to leave, a terrifyingly large hand suddenly appeared in the sea of ??blood, killing them impartially!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The three of them turned pale in shock and realized something.


    "This sea of ??blood suddenly revived, something must have happened outside!"


    "Quick, go, leave quickly!"


    "As long as we leave here, we will be completely safe!"


    Because the elder brother once mentioned that under the accumulation of endless years in this sea of ??blood, he has sanity.


    If they are sober, they must not be allowed to take away the fountain of disaster.


    Just because the fountain of disaster is part of the sea of ??blood, taking away the fountain of disaster is equivalent to cutting flesh from the sea of ??blood.


    Just ask Xue Hai how willing it is.


    However, if everything is as usual, then the blood sea will must still be in a deep sleep, as long as the number of disaster springs taken away is not large, it will not be noticed.


    You can take it away with confidence.


    Now that Xuehai suddenly wakes up, it must be as the senior brother said, the outside world has changed!


    "stay!"


    The will of the blood sea roared.


    How could it tolerate those monks taking away their own flesh and blood.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, the three also summoned treasures to protect themselves.


    But the will of Blood Sea is too strong, too terrifying.


    It is formed by the condensation of dirty things, in other words, it can pollute everything in the world!


    Only the treasures of the fairy world, beyond the boundaries of this lower plane, are free from pollution.


    Therefore, the elder brother gave them the purple gold gourd, allowing them to use it to obtain the fountain of disaster.


    Of course, the senior brother also gave other life-saving things.


    Those are very good life-saving items. If they encounter obstacles from ordinary monks, they must be able to play a magical role.


    But this is the will of the blood sea!


    Even if their treasures are good, they can only be blocked for a while, and then they will be invalidated immediately, and they will be completely polluted directly.


    "My treasure..."


    All three were heartbroken.


    Those treasures are very valuable. If the task this time is not damaged, then according to the previous rules, the elder brother will probably give them directly, and it will be theirs by then.


    Fortunately, it is directly polluted and loses its effect.


    Of course, if you can save your life, then everything is worth it.


    After all, the sky is big and the earth is big, where is life so important!


    Whoosh!


    They kept flying, kept throwing treasures, and wanted to delay, but the will of Blood Sea was too strong. Later, the will to recover became more and more clear, and almost destroyed the treasures all at once.


    Luckily they were almost at the exit!


    At the same time, Chu Yan looked at the crypt, still hesitating, but found a terrifying voice coming from inside!


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, three figures appeared in his field of vision!


    "Eh? Three people..."


    Chu Yan remembered that the will of the sages had mentioned that it was three people who entered the crypt!


    According to Chu Yan''s deduction, they should be disciples of Futian!


    "Look at the clothes...they are really Futian''s disciples!" Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, but the big hand of Blood Sea Will had already stretched out.


    "Give it back to me, stay!"


    The voice is extremely clear, which shows that the will of the blood sea has awakened to a certain extent.


    "Did they go in and take what?"


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    Boom boom boom!


    This big hand is very terrifying, it actually wants to cross the crypt to kill.


    Even Chu Yan felt terrified of such a posture!


    Because the blood sea will is derived from all the filth in the world, it is very powerful, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary monks to resist.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the bronze tower burst into bright light, like a god, lying in front of the big hand of the sea of ??blood.


    "seal¡­¡­"


    Blood Sea Will seemed to sense the power and deterrence of the Bronze Tower, and hesitated for a moment.


    Chu Yan remembered that the will of the sages once mentioned that this bronze tower is the most important thing to suppress the crypt!


    The rest of the many monsters are Xiaodao instead.


    The purpose is to prevent the will of Blood Sea from recovering.


    Even if the will of the blood sea recovers, as long as the bronze tower is still there, it can still be easily suppressed to prevent the will of the sea of ??blood from returning to the world.


    You know, if the will of the blood sea appears in the world, then it will pollute the entire lower world, which is no small matter!

 Chapter 3188

    If Chu Yan hadn''t repaired the seal, although he could still resist it, it would undoubtedly speed up the collapse of the seal.


    However, Chu Yan has already repaired the seal, so this big hand of blood sea will can''t return to the world no matter what.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The will of the blood sea was furious, and it exerted all its power to break through the seal and take back the fountain of disaster!


    But the bronze tower suppressed everything, no matter how violent the will of the blood sea was, they couldn''t break through the seal, so they could only go back to the crypt angrily.


    "Is this safe?" The tall and thin woman asked in surprise.


    The scene just now was really scary. She has never seen such a terrifying scene in her cultivation, and her heart was almost scared out of her mind!


    "Fortunately, it''s all right... Huh?"


    After they made sure that everything was safe and sound, they suddenly found that the seal of the bronze tower had been repaired, and there was still one person standing here!


    They were also very familiar with this figure, it was exactly the Chu Yan they had talked about!


    "Chu Yan, it''s you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Could it be that the Bronze Tower is because of you..."


    The three of them understood everything at once.


    Originally, they went to extract the fountain of disaster according to the plan, and theoretically they would not be discovered by the will of the blood sea.


    Because all of this has been calculated by the elder brother, there can be no mistakes.


    However, the actual situation is that when they were extracting the fountain of disaster, they were noticed by the will of the blood sea and awakened the will of the blood sea, and they were chased and fled just now!


    If it weren''t for this Chu Yan, they would definitely have successfully taken away the fountain of disaster.


    As a result, because Chu Yan repaired the seal of the bronze tower, the change in energy made Blood Sea''s will become sensitive, and then he realized that they were extracting the fountain of disaster. It was all Chu Yan''s fault!


    "Chu Yan, it''s you, it''s you again!"


    "Why do you want to have trouble with senior brother and our Futian disciples!"


    "Do you know that you almost killed us!"


    The three were furious.


    Isn''t it?


    Originally, they should have gone very smoothly this time, and it was all because of Chu Yan, who almost killed them!


    "Oh? What you said is really interesting. How can I have trouble with senior brother and disciple Futian?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Instead, I was ordered to repair the seal here, how about you? Why did you come here?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as this remark came out, they were at a loss for words.


    That''s right, although they were appointed by the elder brother to collect the fountain of disaster.


    But, these are all without the Zongmen procedure.


    It''s not that Zongmen disciples can''t come to the underground, it''s just that they need to report, otherwise they will die inside, and no one will know.


    "Hmph! Chu Yan, you don''t have to use this to scare us, we won''t accept such a trick!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, do you think we don''t know about you? You killed our disciple Futian!"


    "This matter, we must settle accounts with you, and you almost killed us this time, so we must settle accounts with you!"


    The three of them were furious, they never thought that the matter of Chu Yan was still upright, and they wanted to deter them.


    Didn''t Chu Yan think that there were three of them, and there was only one Chu Yan, and they killed Chu Yan here, and no one knew?


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was astonished.


    In fact, when they talked about it just now, he felt that the other party knew about him killing Futian''s disciple?


    Looking at it now, it really is!


    They knew about Chu Yan''s killing of Futian''s disciple.


    Seeing the doubt on Chu Yan''s face, the three of them were triumphant again.


    "Chu Yan, do you think you did it in a very mysterious way, without anyone noticing it? Don''t forget that our elder brother is the reincarnation of an immortal!"


    "That''s right, although Eldest Senior Brother didn''t point out everything, he deduced a few key points, and you have matched all of these!"


    "Hmph! You almost killed us again today, Chu Yan said that you deserve to be punished for your crime!"


    The more the three talked, the angrier they got, how could this Chu Yan not deal with them!


    Could it be that their disciple Futian killed Chu Yan''s family in his previous life?


    Otherwise, how could Chu Yan be so hard on them.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, but smiled, and said, "If you had passed me by mistake, I wouldn''t bother to chase you down, because I''m not as crazy as your elder brother... But, you just insist on killing me." If you want to fight against me, then you should stay here!"


    That''s right, Chu Yan is definitely not a treacherous and evil person.


    He doesn''t cause trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble!


    If the other party is determined to fight against him, then do it, you will die!


    "Kill! I don''t believe this son will be the opponent of our Futian disciples!"


    "That''s right, let this Chu Yan experience it, our Futian disciples are amazing!"


    "Although I don''t know how the previous few were killed, it is most likely that Chu Yan used despicable means, there is no doubt about it!"


    Futian''s disciples, who were about to fight Chu Yan, were not afraid.


    They are confident that the guidance of the senior brother is the best.


    Most of Futian''s disciples who were killed before were careless and underestimated the enemy.


    They are very clear about how arrogant Futian''s disciples are.


    It must be because of Chu Yan''s ugly appearance, so he underestimated the enemy, and then lost,


    If it''s a normal fight, a normal kill, Chu Yan can''t be their opponent!


    Whoosh!


    Before they could make a move, Chu Yan had already taken the lead.


    It''s not that he has never fought against Futian''s disciples before, so why be afraid of it!


    Boom boom boom!


    Seeing Chu Yan''s sword light roaring towards him, the tall and thin woman summoned a shield to block it, but she was blasted directly into the ground, vomiting blood.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Her breath was sluggish, and she looked at Chu Yan in disbelief!


    Chu Yan actually hurt her with one blow?


    how is this possible!


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    The woman was shocked, but the other two didn''t believe in evil when they saw this, and went straight to Chu Yan.


    "Just in time!"


    Chu Yan went directly to kill, he didn''t have to use a sword, he could also use a punch!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After Chu Yan knocked one person into the air, his thoughts turned and he summoned many demons, roaring towards them!


    "What? Demons! He can summon demons! How is that possible!"


    "Isn''t he a human race? How did the human race summon demons?"


    "Could it be that he is not a human race, but a demon?"


    The three of them were furious, and at the same time they felt that this reason was very reasonable!


    "That''s right, this Chu Yan must be a monster! If it weren''t for a monster, how could it be so powerful that it can compete with our Futian disciples!"


    "That''s right, our Futian disciples are personally instructed by the elder brother, what is his Chuyan, why should he fight us!"


    "He is definitely a demon! Otherwise, how could he summon a demon!"

 Chapter 3189

    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Is it important whether I am a devil or not?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them immediately broke out in sweat!


    That''s right, at this point, does it matter whether Chu Yan is a demon or not?


    It''s impossible to let them go anyway.


    "Hmph...Chu Yan, don''t think that you can really compete with us!"


    "Chu Yan, you will not be our opponent!"


    "Come on, fight him to your death!"


    The three Futian disciples also realized that if they continue, they will die!


    As long as you fight Chu Yan, you will have a chance!


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly displayed the power of the devil.


    The figure of the devil covered the sky and the sun, directly obliterating three Futian disciples!


    These three Futian disciples are more than a little bit stronger than the three that they killed before, but Chu Yan is also more than a little bit stronger!


    He easily wiped out these three people!


    The three of them were shocked to see their bodies being easily wiped out by Chu Yan!


    Because Chu Yan almost killed them instantly!


    It can be said that Chu Yan killed them easily with just a little seriousness.


    "Impossible, impossible...how could he be so powerful!"


    "Isn''t he a rookie who has just entered the Divine Sect of the Heavens? Why is he so powerful and terrifying!"


    "I don''t believe it, how could he be so powerful... How is it possible!"


    Three Futian disciples were instantly killed by Chu Yan, and they couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying.


    However, before Chu Yan could torture them, they sneered.


    "Hmph... Chu Yan, you are so courageous! How dare you attack us! Do you know that we are working for the elder brother!"


    "That''s the elder brother of our Heavenly Sect. If you kill us, he will definitely investigate, and you will die after all!"


    "Chu Yan, if you had been obedient before, you might still have a chance, but now you dare to attack us...you are finished, you are gone!"


    The three Futian disciples laughed out loud, insolently, not at all afraid that people would treat me like fish and meat now.


    Because they are confident that they have the senior brother as their backing, unless Chu Yan wants to die, he will never dare to do anything further!


    "Oh, that''s it. Anyway, I''ve already killed three of Futian''s disciples, and killing three more... seems like nothing, right?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed!


    Could it be that Chu Yan is really brave enough to deal with them?


    Whoosh!


    Before they could explain, Chu Yan directly raised his hand to kill them.


    Because they have all said that attacking Futian''s disciples is a dead word anyway.


    Chu Yan has already killed Futian''s disciples, in other words, the current Chu Yan is dead anyway!


    That being the case, what else is there to say, just kill them!


    After killing them, Chu Yan directly snatched the treasures they carried with them.


    But unexpectedly, they don''t have many treasures, very few!


    "Huh? So weird... Oh, I see."


    Chu Yan thought about it for a while, and then understood the truth.


    It was definitely when they were hunted down by the will of the blood sea, they consumed their treasures to save their lives, so there are very few treasures left on them now.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Chu Yan found that there was also a heavy purple gold gourd, which contained a kind of brown spring water, full of the aura of destruction and disaster!


    "Is this what they went to fetch for the elder brother?"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, these breaths tried to pollute Chu Yan, but they were immediately purified.


    If you want to deal with these filthy things, you have to go through the gate of hell first.


    "Elder brother, what do you want these things for?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it.


    However, Chu Yan put away the Fountain of Disaster for the time being, thinking in his heart that if he returns to the Divine Sect of the Heavens now, he may be suspected by his elder brother in time.


    Now that he happened to grow up, he could try to travel into the abyss and kill the demons.


    When Chu Yan continues to grow, becomes stronger, and has the power to protect himself, it will not be too late to go back.


    Just as Chu Yan got away from the abyss, he was immediately discovered by the monsters who were searching for him outside.


    Because what Chu Yan caused was too big, these monsters were stunned!


    But before Chu Yan escaped into the abyss, there was a terrifying seal inside, and those monsters did not dare to approach easily.


    It''s just that now that Chu Yan took the initiative to show up, they were not too polite to Chu Yan!


    "Found him! Kill, kill, kill! Get rid of him and hurry!"


    "That''s right, he dared to destroy so many of our towns, we must not let him go!"


    "Kill him, let him die without a place to bury him!"


    "Quick, call someone over immediately, or he will run into the abyss again!"


    These monsters were so angry that their teeth were itchy, and they were afraid that Chu Yan would see something bad, so they ran back into the abyss again.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not leave this time... because I will kill you all!"


    "What? Kill us all?"


    These goblins feel like they just heard the funniest joke in the world!


    Does this son know how many monsters exist in the abyss?


    Endless!


    That''s right, it''s truly endless!


    Because after the monsters are killed, new monsters will be born, so the monsters in the underground world cannot be killed!


    Just like that, the strong men in the surface world have never thought about the absurd thing of destroying all the monsters in the underground world.


    It can be said that unless the entire underground world is purified in one go, even if more monsters are killed, more monsters will be born accordingly!


    It can be said to be extremely terrifying!


    Chu Yan is also fearless, he just goes to kill!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan directly harvested the demon that approached him first.


    Although those monsters are quite impressive, don''t forget that Chu Yan is much, much stronger now than before.


    It is easy to kill these monsters.


    "Even Futian''s disciples can easily kill them, let alone these monsters!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Although in fact he didn''t know very well whether there were more powerful figures among Futian''s disciples.


    Chu Yan continued to kill and shot continuously, and the monsters came to kill without fear of death.


    For monsters, unless they are extremely intelligent, they are almost all fearless.


    In the eyes of demons, there is usually no concept of cherishing life.


    The strong live, the weak die, the weak prey on the strong, this is the law of everything!


    Therefore, just because they can''t beat Chu Yan doesn''t mean they dare not kill him!


    Just like that, demons are extremely difficult to deal with!


    Because there are so many of them, and they are not afraid of death!

 Chapter 3190

    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Then it''s just in time! I was afraid that you would escape!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he evolved a sword formation to kill these demons.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless demons were extinguished in the roar and ups and downs!


    But immediately more monsters came.


    This time, they were prepared to prevent Chu Yan from being overwhelmed and fleeing back into the abyss.


    There are seals in the abyss, it is not easy for them to chase and kill Chu Yan!


    "Hmph! I knew that this human monk could not hide in the abyss all his life. He has been caught now! Let''s go together and send him to die!"


    "Let more powerful monsters come, these weak monsters are not enough to kill him at all!"


    "That''s right, this kid is very weird, he seems to be able to kill while absorbing the power of our monsters and use it for himself!"


    "Let those big guys stop being lazy, come and fight him, come and kill him!"


    Those highly intelligent monsters cursed and cursed.


    In fact, there are not a few powerful monsters in the underground world.


    But, some monsters are very lazy!


    They won''t take it lightly!


    But this time Chu Yan''s arrival has had too much impact, even if he is caught, those big guys must take action against Chu Yan, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    At this time, the alliance also discussed a conclusion.


    "Our people can''t die in vain... Not to mention, she is still the daughter of one of our high-level officials. If the murderer is not found and given an explanation, I''m afraid this matter will not be settled!"


    "It makes sense... But even she is dead, which shows that the current underground world is very dangerous. If you want to find someone to go there again, you must be a trustworthy person! What I said here is trustworthy. If you can''t beat it, you can run away, at least Let us know what''s going on, don''t be kept in the dark like now!"


    "This makes sense... We must choose someone who is strong enough to get out of the fight even if he can''t fight, so that he can tell us what happened!"


    "Our alliance is full of talents. There should still be such people, right?"


    After everyone discussed, one person was selected.


    This person knelt down on one knee, and after receiving the order, he set off without saying a word.


    "This person is powerful and good at speed... Even if he is really in danger, I believe he can still bring the news back!"


    Everyone was very reassured of him.


    At this time, Chu Yan was still fighting many monsters.


    Driven by those high-ranking monsters, all kinds of monsters came.


    A planet full of tentacles, monsters with beards covering the sky, monsters like crabs... all kinds of monsters gather here, just to kill Chu Yan!


    Thousands of millions, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of demon armies gathered in one city after another, and Chu Yan slaughtered them like gods and demons, with flesh and blood surging to the sky.


    The demon''s blood accumulated more and more on Chu Yan''s body, and Chu Yan''s skin turned golden.


    "This kid is really using the flesh and blood of our monsters to cultivate!"


    "What''s the situation? Can the human race do this kind of thing?"


    "Not very clear... Maybe he is not a human race?"


    "But he is a human race!"


    Chu Yan can''t control these monsters.


    If Chu Yan is a human race, but many of the methods Chu Yan uses are like monsters!


    If Chu Yan is a monster... But this child looks like a human race, a human race to the letter!


    "It''s just that how can the human race have such a method...Huh?"


    Before these monsters finished speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand and summoned countless demons!


    "The power of demons!"


    "He''s actually summoning a demon!"


    They were all dumbfounded.


    Summoning so many demons, even ordinary monsters can''t do it!


    But Chu Yan did it!


    What is the situation!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The demon summoned by Chu Yan, fearless to kill the nearby demons, kept being killed, kept calling, and so on.


    Over time, only the countless powers that belonged exclusively to the demon were absorbed by Chu Yan and integrated into the limbs and bones. Gradually, Chu Yan''s aura became more and more high.


    "It''s almost... let''s hit the second level of the Holy King Realm now!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    In fact, Chu Yan''s impact on the second level of the Saint King Realm is still a bit lacking in accumulation.


    However, if here, there are countless monsters providing flesh and blood energy... He thinks it is okay!


    Can successfully attack the second level of the Holy King Realm!


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chu Yan roared into the sky, directly hitting the second level of the Saint King Realm.


    In an instant, his surroundings turned into a vortex, which directly engulfed all the monsters and smashed them to pieces!


    The sudden scene stunned all the monsters present!


    What is this son doing?


    "Couldn''t he be breaking through? Just crossing the catastrophe in the battle with us monsters?" Some monsters thought of an unlikely possibility!


    "This... can''t be! He survived the catastrophe in the battle with us monsters, is he going to die!"


    "I don''t know, maybe I don''t want my life... I''m really going through the tribulation!"


    "His vortex is getting bigger and bigger, he is indeed crossing the catastrophe!"


    The expressions of many monsters changed again and again. After seeing that Chu Yan was really crossing the catastrophe, they were all not calm.


    How could there be someone in the world who is so bold and dares to overcome the calamity in the battle with the demon army!


    Could it be that you really don''t want to die?


    They don''t know very well, although Chu Yan is right in front of them.


    At this time, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    The elder brother came out and dealt with everything, and suddenly he had a telepathy, and his brows frowned!


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" A gentle and pleasant woman asked softly.


    "Someone died..." Elder Brother said to himself.


    "Someone died?" The gentle and pleasant woman was a little puzzled.


    In this practice world, people are born every day, some people die, some people break through, and even ascend in daylight. Isn''t this a very normal thing?


    Need big brother to be so confused?


    The elder brother smiled and said: "The disciple Futian I sent to the underground world to fetch the fountain of disaster...is dead."


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, this gentle and pleasant woman suddenly paled.


    Futian disciple died?


    Another Futian disciple died?


    What the hell is going on!


    I remember that the big brother sent Fu Tian''s disciples to retrieve the things of the Fallen Star Immortal before, but they were gone forever, and now it''s like this... What''s going on?


    "Chu Yan..."


    Eldest brother suddenly muttered to himself.


    "Did someone named Chu Yan do it?"


    The gentle and pleasant woman frowned and asked.


    She naturally knew who Chu Yan was. He was the one who was personally named by the elder brother to be punished. Unfortunately, he hadn''t returned to the sect yet.


    Now the elder brother mentioned Chu Yan again, could it be that the death of Futian''s disciple had something to do with Chu Yan?


    "Not necessarily, but the cause and effect are with him."


    The elder brother shook his head slightly, and said: "After all, I still haven''t been able to fully digest the accumulation of immortals in the past, and I haven''t been able to fully deduce it..."

 Chapter 3191

    The gentle and pleasant woman has no words.


    She didn''t dare to speak lightly about the senior brother.


    "However, everything will come to light when the disciple named Chu Yan comes back... Hehe, if it is really him who attacked disciple Futian, I will definitely let him die without a place to bury him!" The elder brother said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Chu Yan passed the tribulation grandly in the underground world.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan evolved countless vortices, merged with them, and absorbed countless energies into his body.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The monster''s flesh and blood stained on Chu Yan''s skin roared endlessly.


    Chu Yan was not afraid of the power of demons and could purify them, even more so after getting the demon seeds.


    The current Chu Yan can almost digest the flesh and blood of demons in the blink of an eye.


    That''s why he chose to break through here.


    This scene made the monsters dumbfounded.


    They weren''t sure if Chu Yan was breaking through, but now all this shows that Chu Yan is really breaking through, and he is hitting the second level of the Saint King Realm!


    "Oh my god, he is really attacking the Second Heaven of the Holy King... Could it be that he is going to die! Doing this here is courting death!"


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there are such desperate people in the world!"


    "Hmph! Does he think this is enough? Let''s kill him! He is going through the catastrophe now, although it is dangerous, but as long as we survive the catastrophe, killing him will be effortless!"


    "That''s right, let more monsters come... He has killed too many of us. If we don''t keep him completely, we will lose money!"


    In fact, these monsters don''t know that they are at a disadvantage in fighting Chu Yan now.


    Even if Chu Yan was killed, it would be the grandma''s fault.


    They had no choice but to open their bows and didn''t turn back. They had already lost so much. If they couldn''t keep Chu Yan in the underground world, they would definitely vomit blood with anger!


    Maybe the days ahead will be difficult.


    Therefore, they must suppress and kill Chu Yan to resolve this hatred in their hearts!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Seeing more monsters coming, Chu Yan smiled.


    Suddenly here, although it was risky, he made the right bet!


    The dispositions of these monsters can''t be theorized in the usual way!


    Of course they could see that Chu Yan had made a breakthrough, and they might have made the breakthrough through their power!


    However, Chu Yan killed too many monsters and destroyed too many cities. If they don''t keep Chu Yan completely, they will lose everything!


    If it is a human being, nine times out of ten you have to choose to stop the loss in time!


    However, the devil will definitely continue to kill until all this is destroyed!


    In this way, it is exactly what he wants!


    "Come on, come more monsters!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, thinking so.


    At this time, the people sent by the alliance couldn''t help being silent when they saw the ruined Lonely Valley.


    "Secluded Valley, has it been destroyed?" He couldn''t believe it!


    Silent Valley is the first stop to enter the underground world under normal circumstances. Although it looks like this, there are actually many demon cities nearby. If something happens, they can come to support immediately.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to destroy the Silent Valley!


    However, now that the Silent Valley is gone and the mysterious man is dead, how can he not be silent about it?


    He continued to walk, and found that not only the Silent Valley was gone, but also the nearby towns were destroyed, and many demons died.


    "What happened in this underground world? Has the sky changed!"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would believe such an outrageous thing.


    The underground world supported by them was almost destroyed!


    Seriously, no one would believe it!


    "Huh? This direction..."


    He noticed that there was a terrifying surge of energy in this direction!


    In addition, there are many monsters rushing towards this direction endlessly.


    "Kill him, kill him now!"


    "This is the only chance, we must kill him for revenge!"


    "The hateful human monks have come to destroy our order. They don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him!"


    The monsters roared and roared, which also made the visitors think and understand something!


    So, he decided to go in this direction.


    At this time, Chu Yan has absorbed the flesh and blood of countless monsters, and he is about to usher in a transformation!


    This scene made the monsters very anxious!


    Can you not be anxious?


    After working so hard for a long time, instead of killing Chu Yan, they allowed Chu Yan to break through and go one step further. Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t encountered it in person!


    "Damn, hate, hate... Now instead of killing him, we made a wedding dress for him. Let him succeed in breaking through soon. If such a thing spreads out, won''t we become a joke? "


    "The monster is no joke... He must pay the price! Kill, kill, kill! No matter what happens in the end, we must kill this human monk and let him stay here completely!"


    "Don''t you want to absorb it? I want to see how much you can absorb! You might as well just stay here!"


    "Support him to death, let him die!"


    The demons roared incessantly, they had already killed so many demons, if Chu Yan didn''t die, they would be out of luck!


    How could they be like this, then Chu Yan can only die!


    "Only by you?"


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    He suddenly expanded the vortex, sucked in a larger range of demons into it, directly crushed it, and turned it into his own energy!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s whole body was humming and undulating, and he was not far away from the second level of the Jinsheng King Realm!


    "Then go all out and rush into the second level of the Holy King Realm!"


    Chu Yan''s matter up to now, is also the same as opening the bow and there is no turning back!


    It is impossible for him to stop breaking through now, so let''s rush up in one go!


    Rush to the Second Heaven of the Holy King!


    Boom boom boom!


    With Chu Yan as the center, an earth-shattering supreme aura erupted!


    Chu Yan swept away everything, but everything that came into his vicinity was directly crushed, directly absorbed, and turned into nothing!


    "I''m going to die anyway, so let''s fight him!"


    "Fight, kill!"


    "Then let''s see who will die first between us!"


    The monsters were furious and furious, determined that even if they died, they would bring Chu Yan to hell with them!


    Chu Yan never refuses anyone who comes, and kills crazily!


    Anyway, it is to give him the energy to advance, why not!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan absorbed madly, and he was only a hair away from being promoted!


    "He''s about to succeed...stop him!"


    "Explode yourself! No matter what you can''t let him succeed!"


    "We''re going to take him to die with us!"


    The madness of the monster is beyond imagination, even if it can''t kill Chu Yan, it will explode like this, and fall into hell with Chu Yan!

 Chapter 3192

    For this, Chu Yan could only sneer!


    These monsters are simply naive, thinking that they can kill themselves in this way!


    "It saves me a lot of effort!"


    Chu Yan would also like to thank them for taking the initiative to deliver them to their door.


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chu Yan shouted loudly, trying to crush these demons, killing as many as they came, the more the better.


    The whirlpool turned, but all the monsters who approached here were all wiped out, fragmented, and then turned into bits and pieces of energy, which merged into Chu Yan''s limbs and bones.


    "Fight with him!"


    The monsters are also making the last struggle, unwilling to be defeated like this.


    This is the underground world, the exclusive paradise for monsters.


    Now it is said that Chu Yan and a human race will turn the world upside down... This kind of thing, if it is said, it is a joke!


    Demons also have dignity, even if they don''t want their lives, they will bring Chu Yan to die together!


    Boom boom boom!


    The monsters burst out with incomparable buzzing sounds, and they gradually merged together and turned into a demon god!


    "what?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Because he discovered that the vortex of catastrophe couldn''t crush this demon god.


    "Jie Jie, do you think that killing those little guys before means that you can deal with us? Naive, ridiculous!"


    "We are pure-blooded demons! We are different, if you confuse us with other demons, then you are making a big mistake!"


    "Die, die, die! You must die here today!"


    "The majesty of a pure-blooded demon cannot be desecrated!"


    This huge demon god pierces the heavens and the earth, roaring endlessly.


    "Pure blood demon?"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Demons are born mottled, and there is rarely a saying of pure blood.


    However, this does not mean that there are no real pure-blooded demons.


    There are pure blood demons!


    Just very little.


    Chu Yan was also puzzled before, why these monsters didn''t look so powerful, but they were able to command the monsters, so they were pure blood monsters!


    "If I can absorb pure-blood demons, then my demon power can continue to improve!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, thinking so.


    "Come! Fight!"


    The other party was afraid that he would run away, and now he was also afraid that the other party would run away!


    Such a good opportunity, you can''t miss this pure-blooded monster!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The demon god attacked, covering the sky and covering the earth, Chu Yan also showed the power of the demon, and confronted him!


    "This, this is..."


    The pure-blood demons who found out what Chu Yan was doing suddenly changed their expressions!


    Because Chu Yan was actually trying to absorb them!


    That''s right, Chu Yan is constantly trying to absorb the demon gods formed by the fusion of these pure-blooded demons.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, this is simply a huge demon seed!


    How could such a treasure be missed!


    The pure-blood demons were also surprised. This kid is really audacious. He even wanted to absorb them in reverse. Does this mean he doesn''t know how to spell death?


    "If you want to die, then let you die!"


    "Put him to death! Let him see who is absorbing whom!"


    "That''s right, I don''t believe that mere human races can absorb our pure-blooded demons!"


    "Let''s fight, let''s see who dies first!"


    The pure-blood demon and Chu Yan fought fiercely and devoured each other. Only one side can survive today.


    "what?"


    At this time, the people from the alliance who followed them finally discovered the momentum, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "What the hell is this doing? Are those pure-blood demons that we support? Are they fighting with others?"


    "But why is there such a big fight? What''s going on here?"


    "Could someone be breaking through? But, how could it be breaking through!"


    This person feels his head buzzing!


    Because everything here is unreasonable!


    Normally, even if some human monks went to the underground world, it shouldn''t be like this.


    It''s just that other people don''t know it very well, but they do know that the current underground world, those monsters, have become a climate!


    This also means that it is almost impossible for ordinary monks to destroy everything in the underground world by themselves.


    However, the fact is that these demons don''t know what they are doing, but they are fighting a human race like this, and even seem to be on the verge of death!


    However, what shocked him even more was that the human race seemed to be still going through the tribulation and breaking through... He couldn''t understand this scene at all!


    And it seems that the two sides are still pulling each other and absorbing each other. He has practiced for many years, and he has never seen this kind of thing!


    Today is the first time I see you!


    Chu Yan tugged patiently with the other party. While tugging, he operated the gates of hell and suppressed everything!


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the gate of hell came out, these pure-blooded monsters suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    "This, this, this... What the hell is this? It can absorb and purify us!"


    "It''s not good, the big thing is not good... If we continue, I''m afraid we will be absorbed and purified!"


    "Hateful guy, what is his origin? Is it really a human race? Human race, how could this be the case!"


    "Yeah, we know what the human race is all about, can he really be called a human race like this!"


    These demons were shocked by the berserk Chu Yan, they felt that Chu Yan was more like a demon than themselves!


    Would normal humans try to devour demons?


    No way!


    Therefore, Chu Yan really confuses them!


    "One bang!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, wantonly absorbing all the monsters nearby.


    Whether it''s pure-blooded demons or everything else, Chu Yan absorbs them all, and wants to fuse them into billowing energy to help him climb to the second level of the Saint King Realm!


    "This, what is this thing?"


    "Wow, wow... Run away, or you will die here!"


    "This human race is too scary! It''s even scarier than us demons!"


    Among the monsters present, there were many intelligent and transcendent beings, and they realized at once that Chu Yan was going to absorb them all. This human monk was very greedy, but Chu Yan could afford it!


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chu Yan felt that he was only a hair away from the second level of the Holy King Realm, so he did not hesitate to expand the vortex countless times, devoured all the nearby monsters, smashed them all, and used them for himself!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the entire world was shrouded in a terrifying light.


    The light soars to the sky, not only has the holiness of a monk, but also the light of a demon. No matter who looks at it, it will be impossible to tell at once. Whether the person who is going through the catastrophe is a human race, a demon, or both .


    Boom boom boom!


    The moment Chu Yan''s breath stepped into the second level of the Holy King Realm, the heaven and the earth resonated, including the pure-blooded demons, and the nearby demons were also killed, turning into a vacuum!


    The monsters that were overwhelming the sky and the earth were gone, only Chu Yan stood between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 3193

    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan, who had succeeded in the attack, also let out a breath of foul air!


    "Finally set foot on the second level of the Holy King Realm!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing.


    All this is really not easy.


    After all, Chu Yan''s talent is extremely high, and if he wants to break through, he needs to spend more resources and accumulation than ordinary people!


    Now that he has finally succeeded in breaking through, how can Chu Yan not be both surprised and delighted!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan tried to blast out a blow, and a casual blow was ten times as powerful as before!


    "If you make a serious move, I''m afraid it will be doubled!"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, full of surprises.


    This is the benefit of talent and aptitude!


    Although the breakthrough will be more difficult, the rewards after success are also unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Because of this, Chu Yanfang often has the capital to leapfrog.


    This is something ordinary people don''t have.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan twitched his eyebrows and felt a burst of danger, and a murderous intent came over him very quickly!


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly dodged, only to see a man in black armor appearing at the place where he was standing just now, and suddenly blasted out!


    Rumble!


    When this blow fell, the avenue was shattered, the heavens and the earth were annihilated, and countless stars fell in an instant. Looking at the fragmented space, I realized that I had missed Chu Yan. Although the man in black armor shocked himself to miss, he still left decisively!


    "You want to leave after coming?" Chu Yan knew that the other party came here specifically to kill him, so he sneered.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan chased after him, but the man in the black armor remained indifferent.


    He was very confident in his ability to escape, and he didn''t think Chu Yan could catch up with him.


    However, after Chu Yan pursued him, he suddenly became restless!


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Can you catch up like this?"


    The man in the black armor was amazed.


    He was already running away in a hurry, even using means.


    The reason is that if one blow fails, even if Chu Yan cannot be killed, he can retreat completely.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan''s speed was so fast, although he didn''t catch up to him all at once, he still followed closely behind!


    According to Chu Yan''s current speed, it may only be a matter of time before he catches up with him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The man in the black armor doesn''t believe this evil!


    The reason why he was sent here was because his speed and agility were absolutely number one.


    Even if you are both in the Saint King Realm, if you compete with him in speed, you should stay behind and eat the dust obediently!


    However, Chu Yan is extremely evil, he keeps chasing, getting closer and closer.


    Even though the man in the black armor tried his best to escape, he still found that Chu Yan was getting closer.


    Speed, in front of Chu Yan, is meaningless at all!


    "Damn it! Since I can''t leave, I''ll kill you!"


    The man in the black armor was full of murderous aura and did not run away, turning around to face Chu Yan.


    "Oh? Didn''t you escape? I thought you, a bastard, were going to escape to the ends of the earth."


    Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "Jie Jie, if you don''t follow like this, there may be a way to survive. Since you are determined to seek death, then you can''t blame me!"


    The man in black armor said with a sneer.


    That''s right, since he can be sent to check the situation, it''s not as simple as being able to escape.


    It''s just that his speed is more impressive than his combat power.


    But now that Chu Yan wanted to seek death, what else could he do?


    That''s all for this son!


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry, and said, "It''s fine if you don''t run away. I''ll see how you are after I suppress you."


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in the black armor erupted with terrifying combat power, sweeping away everything, and was about to crush everything!


    He didn''t know what was going on with this human monk, so he used all his strength to hit Chu Yan hard.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, but felt that this man in black armor had some skills.


    If he was fighting against a person in black armor before he was promoted, although he could be suppressed, it would inevitably take a lot of effort.


    As for now... it is easy to suppress the opponent.


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Yan raised his hand, there was endless sword light.


    The sword light was endless, and the man in the black armor was directly slashed back and forth, spurting blood continuously.


    "impossible!"


    The man in the black armor was shocked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that Chu Yan must have some strength, but Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, it''s unexpected!


    "impossible?"


    Chu Yan smiled, and he shot again, this time with more sword lights, more than ten times as much as before!


    "ten times!"


    The man in the black armor was shocked!


    How could he resist such an attack.


    Ever since, he also couldn''t control so much, and tried his best to protect himself.


    Rumble!


    As everyone knows, countless sword lights fell, directly flying him up, cracks appeared in the black armor all over his body, and blood oozed out!


    "How could it be... How could he be so powerful!"


    The man in black armor was completely dumbfounded.


    How this human monk could be so powerful is simply unexpected!


    "No! You must escape!"


    The man in the black armor made up his mind that he had to escape, otherwise, if he continued, he might be suppressed by Chu Yan, and it would be difficult to deal with at that time!


    Buzz buzz!


    Before the man in the black armor could escape, Chu Yan''s sword light came again!


    This time it was a hundredfold sword light.


    Watching the sword light fall, the man in the black armor despaired!


    What is the origin of this human monk?


    It''s so powerful, it''s so terrifying!


    Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    The man in the black armor vomited blood and was severely injured by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan stepped out directly, came to the man in black armor, and suppressed him.


    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and tortured the opponent''s soul with the light of the sword.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The man in the black armor widened his eyes in astonishment!


    Why doesn''t this son talk about martial arts, and he has been tortured before he started interrogating him!


    "I said, I said, I said everything..."


    The man in black armor said hurriedly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan restrained his sword light and waited for the other party to take the initiative to explain.


    "Did you kill someone in the underground world before?" the man in the black armor said after taking a deep breath and recovering.


    "Oh? Alone?"


    Chu Yan immediately thought of the mysterious person killed by him!


    The other party was threatening Chu Yan at that time, saying that he would regret it later, did he directly send someone to hunt him down?


    "This speed is a bit fast..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Isn''t it?


    Before he had time to leave the underground world, this mysterious person''s organization came to him, shouldn''t he be praised for their speed?


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, but his reaction said everything, so the man in black armor continued: "I was ordered to find out why that person died here..."

 Chapter 3194

    "It is said that you have an alliance?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Yes... our alliance is called Tianji Alliance! It seems that she also explained something, hahahaha!"


    The man in the black armor suddenly burst out laughing.


    Chu Yan asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing, I''m going to die anyway, what are you and I doing so politely!" the man in the black armor said through gritted teeth.


    That''s right, after the mysterious man explained some things, he was still killed by Chu Yan, which showed that this man in black armor was also doomed.


    That being the case, why is he being so polite to Chu Yan?


    He is an enemy in the first place, and even if he begs for mercy, he must die, so there is no need to be so polite!


    Chu Yan looked at the man in black armor indifferently, and said, "You are right! So you don''t die, and I can torture you forever!"


    The man in the black armor opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he saw Chu Yan tormenting his soul again with the sword light.


    Buzz buzz!


    The man in the black armor only felt that life was worse than death, and it was miserable!


    He originally thought that he could die a heroic death, but now it seems that heroism also requires a price.


    If he doesn''t cooperate obediently, I''m afraid Chu Yan will make his life worse than death first.


    "I said, I said it all..."


    The man in the black armor quickly said: "You, it''s over! When you killed her, you were planted with a mark! As long as the mark is still there, it will be easy for people from our Tianji Alliance to find you. After that, you will only have a steady stream of disasters happening!"


    "Tianji Alliance...you supported the underground monsters and let them form a city?"


    Chu Yan asked thoughtfully.


    They even gave the underground world something called order!


    This kind of thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you really can''t believe it!


    Because even in the human world above the surface, not everyone has order.


    However, such a chaotic underground world has order... It''s incredible, it''s unbelievable!


    Chu Yan felt that they had a big plan!


    "Why does the Tianji Alliance support demons? Help them build cities and establish order?" Chu Yan asked.


    He felt that it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Speaking of this, the man in black armor hesitated and said: "I don''t know the details. All I know is the benefits, very huge benefits! The benefits we get when we help out, and the massive resources we get can make us in the Holy King Realm Practice is like a fish in water!"


    Afterwards, Chu Yan asked some more about Tianji Alliance.


    Although the man in the black armor gave some answers, none of them were the answers Chu Yan wanted.


    Because the answer given by the man in black armor was too superficial!


    It was exactly the answer others wanted them to see.


    Benefits... Although this answer is barely reasonable, the monsters in the underground world have a lot to do with it, and this is definitely a big game of chess!


    It is far more than just the so-called interests.


    "The rest, I don''t know...you kill me!"


    The man in black armor said in a deep voice.


    He confessed so much, even if he went back to Tianji Alliance, he might not end well.


    Rather than continue to be tortured by Chu Yan, it is better to give him a good time!


    Chu Yan nodded and killed the man in black armor.


    "Now that the task is completed, according to the logic, you can return to the sect... But if I go back now, I''m afraid I will be suspected by the elder brother in terms of time!"


    Chu Yan thought to himself: "It''s not suitable to be an enemy head-on with senior brother!"


    That''s right, from the fact that Chu Yan ran into good things with the elder brother again and again, it is not difficult to infer that there will still be some entanglements between them, and even life-and-death battles.


    However, compared to the elder brother who has obtained the complete inheritance of the fairy world, the current Chu Yan is not strong enough!


    It would be unwise to confront the elder brother right now!


    Chu Yan thought that it might be possible to fight in a roundabout way.


    "Why don''t you go directly to find out about the Tianji Alliance... In this way, you can avoid the big brother, and you can also take a look at what the Tianji Alliance is all about, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Chu Yan thought so.


    On the other hand, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Eldest brother has finished retreat and returned from seclusion. This matter is like a grand event in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, with a lot of ostentation. Even some elders looked sideways when they saw it!


    "Hmph... senior brother, at best he is just a disciple! What are you pretending to do!"


    "Hehe, don''t say that. Elder brother will be the suzerain sooner or later. This is almost a recognized thing. It is not shameful to bow your head to the future suzerain."


    "That''s right, going against the senior brother will not end well. In this case, why not obediently cooperate with the senior brother."


    "Extremely extreme... So I directly agree to many proposals put forward by the senior brother! After all, I can''t object, so I''d better take advantage of the trend and express my approval."


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church talked and whispered.


    Eldest brother is too strong, and too strong, even elders like them are afraid of elder brother three points!


    After all, in this world, strength is still the most important thing. Their strength is not as good as others, so there is nothing to say.


    Eldest brother is satisfied with this scene, he nodded and said: "When I was retreating, some fellow disciples made big mistakes, now I want to suppress and punish them!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After finishing speaking, the elder brother sacrificed a treasure, which was a rope, which turned into a dragon amidst the humming, and plundered some of the disciples present!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Wherever Shenlong passed, it was all restrained and suppressed, and these disciples couldn''t resist at all.


    Even if some of them have already cultivated to the Supreme Saint King Realm, they still knelt on the ground under the suppression of the magic weapon, their faces ashen ashes!


    The elder brother is too powerful, too terrifying, they are no match at all!


    "Isn''t Eldest Senior Brother too powerful? So many disciples were suppressed in one go? Really!"


    "Not only that, but if you look carefully, you will find that the senior brother has not given his full strength. This is just a small trial. He is even stronger this time when he exits the test!"


    "However, senior brother has been in seclusion before, how did he know these things in the sect?"


    "Have you forgotten Futian''s disciples? Mostly Futian''s disciples helped him collect and arrange them, and after they left the customs, they would deal with them uniformly!"


    "I don''t know how many people will be judged this time!"


    Many disciples were amazed by the terrifying strength of the elder brother, and his tyrannical methods. As soon as he left the customs, he directly suppressed so many disciples, including the existence of the holy king!


    This kind of strength is not something that can be obtained casually. It seems that the fact that the elder brother is the reincarnation of the immortal is definitely not groundless, but it is true. This time, he has recovered a lot of the power of the immortal Woolen cloth!

 Chapter 3195

    Therefore, these disciples of the Gods of the Heavens respect this elder brother who is known as the reincarnation of an immortal, but fear is more than respect!


    Because the elder brother is too terrifying, it is daunting!


    "Are you pleading guilty?"


    The elder brother asked these disciples who were caught and tried by him coldly.


    "I, we..."


    They hesitated to speak, if they could, they would like to continue to argue, but facing the majestic eyes of the elder brother, they finally bowed their heads and confessed.


    In this regard, the elder brother just nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Death crimes can be avoided, but life crimes cannot be escaped... You guys go down!"


    "Yes, senior brother." After these disciples nodded, they followed Fu Tian''s disciples down to receive the punishment.


    Seeing this, some elders were quite dissatisfied.


    "What''s going on here... What is our Presbyterian Council if he does this? Even if he is a big brother, he can''t do this!"


    "Isn''t it? The suzerain is too conniving towards the elder brother, how can it be like this!"


    "From now on, I must report to the suzerain and ask the suzerain to deal with it properly, otherwise let him torment, how decent is this god sect of the gods! But there will be no order!"


    "There is no rule without rules, even if he is a big brother, he can''t do this!"


    Some elders talked and murmured, thinking that this method of senior brother was a bit too much!


    It is true that those disciples did something wrong, and logically, they should be punished!


    However, the sect has its own way of doing things, and if the senior brother directly punished them like this, then what is their sect? ?


    Is it a decoration?


    Therefore, they are still very dissatisfied with the elder brother!


    As everyone knows, at this time the senior brother looked over and looked at these elders with a half-smile.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    An elder felt guilty when he was seen by the elder brother, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just Elder Qiaohe, you used tricks on a female disciple of the sect before, and then murdered a female disciple... Do you really think that no one knows?"


    The eldest brother smiled and said suddenly in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Elder Qiaohe''s heart sank!


    He did this matter very covertly and mysteriously, why was he still discovered by the elder brother?


    How did you notice it?


    Seeing this, many disciples changed countenance!


    "Isn''t it? Elder Qiaohe, he actually did such a thing... or did it to the female disciples of our sect? This is too beastly!"


    "Isn''t it? Rabbits don''t come out of their nests, how can they attack the female disciples of their sect!"


    "It''s no wonder that in recent years, some female disciples of the sect have occasionally disappeared. It turns out that it has something to do with Elder Qiaohe!"


    "It''s true that you know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart... This person is really inferior to a beast!"


    Everyone never thought that the usually kind and kind Elder Qiaohe turned out to be such a beast in clothes!


    "You, don''t talk nonsense! There is no evidence to slander me like this, even if you are the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens, you can''t be kind!"


    Elder Qiaohe was furious.


    Although he didn''t know how the elder brother found out about these things, he absolutely couldn''t admit it right now!


    Otherwise, he would be more than just as simple as a thousand people pointed out.


    "Not convinced?"


    The senior brother immediately took out something, which seemed to be a picture of Elder Qiaohe coercing the female disciple, but it disappeared afterwards.


    Just combined with the fact that the female disciple disappeared in the end, what happened is actually self-evident!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Elder Qiaohe''s expression changed drastically. Unexpectedly, Elder Brother really found the evidence!


    Thinking of this, Elder Qiaohe was about to run away immediately!


    This matter, although in his capacity as an elder, should not lead to death.


    However, it''s hard to say if you fall here with the big brother!


    Eldest brother monopolizes power and is ruthless. Even if Elder Qiaohe''s matter is according to the sect''s law, he will not die, but in order to establish his majesty, elder brother must die for sure!


    Therefore, you must run, and you cannot fall into the hands of the elder brother!


    "Run? Do you think you can escape!"


    After the elder brother finished speaking, he immediately suppressed Elder Qiaohe.


    "Suppress me? Don''t even think about it!"


    Elder Qiaohe said angrily.


    He is confident that he does not have to give up his life according to the laws of the sect. Firstly, he is an elder, and secondly, Elder Qiaohe is respected as a monk of the Holy King Realm, and he is powerful!


    After coming and going, the suzerain will also let him go. He will not kill him, but will give him a lighter sentence.


    However, that is the suzerain!


    If the eldest brother comes to judge, maybe he will be accused of betraying the sect!


    Therefore, Elder Qiaohe can''t let Eldest Brother say anything!


    He is going to find the suzerain and let the suzerain judge this matter!


    "Hmph, I want to escape!"


    The senior brother snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed Elder Qiaohe.


    There was clearly a very long distance between them, but as soon as the elder brother''s palm came out, he approached Elder Qiaohe at an incredible speed!


    "what!"


    Elder Qiaohe turned pale with fright. He found that no matter how he flew, he couldn''t fly the Wuzhi Mountain of the senior brother. What the hell is going on!


    Rumble!


    The elder brother slapped him away with a slap, directly suppressing Elder Qiaohe.


    Puff puff puff!


    Elder Qiaohe vomited blood again and again, his breath was weak, he looked at the elder brother in horror, he was actually suppressed by the elder brother?


    Although there is no doubt that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens Sect must be tyrannical and terrifying, it is absolutely unexpected that he is so powerful and terrifying.


    "Are you convinced? Those who refuse will die!"


    The elder brother said in a condescending voice.


    Elder Qiaohe still wanted to refute, but feeling the power of the senior brother spreading, he finally bowed his head and surrendered.


    This scene made everyone look shocked!


    Eldest brother, did you suppress Elder Qiaohe?


    That is an elder of the Saint King Realm!


    Facing the elder brother, he was actually powerless to fight back!


    "Eldest brother has indeed recovered a lot of strength after leaving the customs this time. Maybe one day, he can really return to the level of a banishing immortal!"


    "That''s right, even the elders are no longer the opponents of the elder brother. Let me ask you, who else in the same generation can be the opponent of the elder brother!"


    "However, it''s actually good for senior brother to do this. At least it will give back our Heavenly Sect a bright future, won''t it? Other caring people, such as Xiaoxiao, don''t dare to mess around."


    "That''s right, it''s good to have such a strong senior brother..."


    The elder brother frightened everyone as soon as he made a move, and no one dared not show their surrender.


    Even the elders who were later named by the elder brother quickly confessed their crimes obediently, lest they have to be beaten in vain like elder Qiaohe and have to confess again.


    After the senior brother''s trial was over, he glanced at everyone again and said, "During my retreat, what happened to the sect?"

 Chapter 3196

    Seeing this, some elders secretly snorted!


    Eldest brother knows everything is under control, but still pretends not to know, it is really embarrassing for elder brother!


    Of course, he thought about this kind of words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to really say it.


    Who knows if Eldest Senior Brother is a stingy guy, if he is, wouldn''t he be dead without a place to die?


    They don''t want to lie on the ground like Elder Qiaohe.


    In addition, these elders, who have been in the sect for many years, know a lot about how to deal with people, how to deal with the world, etc.


    They feel that the senior brother''s way of asking is a bit weird!


    It seems to be pointing!


    Eldest senior brother might have already set his sights on someone, and he just asked the question like this on purpose.


    Ever since, these elders who have seen the clues are waiting for the next article to see who the elder brother wants to deal with.


    "Big brother, there is a man named Chu Yan in the sect who seriously injured many elders at that time..."


    One person came out and talked about Chu Yan lightly.


    Seeing this, many people were thoughtful, as if they saw something!


    Because the big brother knew many things when he was in retreat, so now he can''t tell what good things Chu Yan did?


    Who would believe it!


    Although everyone thinks so, but no one dares to say it.


    After all, if the elder brother really wants to target Chu Yan, it may not be of any benefit for them to intervene indiscriminately, it is better to shut up obediently!


    In addition, they find it strange that, as a big brother, if they really want to deal with Chu Yan, they can just say it directly, why should they be so secretive.


    Because the elder brother deliberately targeted Chu Yan, it seemed like nothing would happen.


    It''s not because he is Chu Yan, but because the person he targets is a senior brother, that''s all!


    However, no one dared to say about this kind of thing, no one dared to ask, and if you asked, there would be endless troubles.


    Not to mention that they are not familiar with Chu Yan, how can they control the life and death of this son, even if they are familiar with each other, they are facing the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, so they have to think carefully about how to say it!


    Hearing this, the senior elder brother frowned, and said, "Chu Yan? This son should not be so ignorant of etiquette even if he has grievances... When he comes back, he will be severely punished, including those who have something to do with Chu Yan. We must all be punished together!"


    The eldest brother made a final decision and pronounced Chu Yan''s fate.


    At the same time, Chu Yan still didn''t know what happened in the Gods of the Heavens.


    Based on the result of torturing the man in the black armor, he first went to the place the man in the black armor said... Xuanyang City!


    This place is a city under the Tianji Alliance in the Holy Kingdom!


    Chu Yan had just entered the city, and immediately there were many city guards flying over!


    Not only that, even the city lord came galloping in chariots!


    Chu Yan suddenly remembered that the man in the black armor had said that he had been marked.


    "Is that why I was discovered?" Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, those city guards had already surrounded Chu Yan!


    "You can''t escape, just grab it!"


    "Surrender obediently, you can die more comfortably!"


    "If you offend our Tianji Alliance, you can''t escape!"


    These guards scolded Chu Yan angrily. There were so many of them, they came here endlessly, three floors inside and three floors outside, and almost mobilized most of the city''s forces to besiege Chuyan.


    "It''s a big fight... I wanted to quietly find out what''s going on with you, but now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome." Chu Yan laughed.


    "You will come and go!" The Lord of Xuanyang City said with a sneer.


    Chu Yan didn''t talk nonsense with them, since he''s here, let''s stay completely!


    "Be careful, he has some skills!" The Lord of Xuanyang City reminded his guards.


    Because according to the news, Chu Yan killed two strong men, the mysterious man and the man in black armor in succession!


    It doesn''t matter if the mysterious person is a person in black armor, they all have a great reputation in the Celestial Alliance.


    In the end, they were all killed by Chu Yan alone, which shows his strength.


    "Yes, Santo!"


    Everyone responded, and immediately stepped forward to surround and kill Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan went to kill without saying a word. Although these city guards were quite powerful, they were obviously not enough to face Chu Yan. The difference in strength was too much.


    Therefore, under Chu Yan''s direct attack, he also killed the guards who surrounded him and made a way out!


    "what!"


    Everyone was surprised, this guy who was marked by Tianji Alliance is so powerful, so terrifying?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Before they could react and figure out what was going on, Chu Yan had already killed him.


    He didn''t pause, and rushed out of Xuanyang City directly.


    Since he can''t investigate secretly for the time being, he should retreat for the time being.


    "Escape? You can''t escape! The power of our Tianji Alliance is beyond your imagination! As long as you appear in the field of vision of our Tianji Alliance, you will be exposed and discovered!"


    The lord of Xuanyang City couldn''t stop laughing, and said, "What''s more, do you think that our Xuanyang City is where you can come and leave whenever you want? It''s too late!"


    Chu Yan was puzzled, wondering what the other party meant.


    Because in Chu Yan''s view, he still has the advantage now, so what the other party said is a bit ridiculous.


    But soon, Chu Yan understood what the other party meant.


    I saw a terrifying coercion descending from the sky, landing here in Xuanyang City.


    Rumble!


    When the pressure fell, Chu Yan frowned.


    Because this wave of coercion was extremely strong, even Chu Yan felt an unparalleled pressure when he contended with it!


    "Haha, here we come!"


    As soon as he saw the coercion coming, the Lord of Xuanyang City knew that he was safe now!


    Because his helper came.


    In fact, when Chu Yan approached Xuanyang City, he immediately sent a message saying that the target person was here in Xuanyang City!


    He didn''t know if the mysterious man and the man in the black armor who were killed by Chu Yan told Chu Yan that he offended the alliance and there would be endless troubles!


    Now is such a time!


    "Break, break, break!"


    Chu Yan tried to contend with it. He felt that the opponent was very strong, but he was by no means unable to contend, and still had the strength to fight.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    But after consecutive fights, Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the opponent is very strong, he has no advantage!


    "So powerful!" Chu Yan was amazed.


    After he has cultivated to the Holy King Realm, although he cannot be said to be a rare opponent, there are indeed not many people who can contend with him!


    He didn''t expect to meet one today, which really surprised him!


    In fact, Chu Yan felt that if he fought head-on, he might not be able to break through this person. If he wanted to win him, he had to think of another way!


    "Who is he?" Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 3197

    Such a person is definitely no small matter, and should not be an unknown person.


    Of course, Chu Yan has not been in the Holy Kingdom for a long time, and he does not know many people.


    Even Chu Yan spent a lot of time in the Gods of the Heavens, even more so.


    However, in fact, Chu Yan believes that there is no need to know so many people on purpose.


    It''s all because the Holy Kingdom is good, regardless of the sect, they all pay attention to strength and respect, and the weak eat the strong!


    As long as he becomes strong and becomes a strong person, then someone will come to know him naturally, and he doesn''t need to take the initiative to know others!


    "However, he seems to have a royal aura?"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This is a kind of fluctuation from the blood, he should not admit his mistake.


    That''s right, the person who appeared now not only possessed a terrifying coercion, but also had an aura of royalty, which made Chu Yan suppressed.


    "Master Juetian!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City was very pleasantly surprised when he saw this stalwart man coming.


    Lord Juetian is his savior, his helper!


    Now that Lord Juetian is here, he will be able to save himself from danger!


    "Is he the one who caused trouble in our alliance?" Juetian said indifferently.


    "It''s him!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City originally wanted to rely on his own strength to suppress Chu Yan and take credit for it.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is too strong, and he was killed in an instant. In desperation, he had no choice but to seek help quickly.


    Otherwise, if Chu Yan came and was run away by Chu Yan, not only would he have no merit, but he would have done it. This would be bad!


    What''s more, Mr. Juetian is his backer in the first place, there is nothing he can''t do, and it''s all right to give credit to his superior.


    Of course, Lord Juetian probably wouldn''t care about these credits, he only wanted to crush the ant Chu Yan to death!


    After all, Chu Yan has been making a lot of trouble these days!


    The mysterious man and the man in the black armor were killed in succession. This was not only a loss of combat power, but also a loss of face!


    This kind of thing is never allowed!


    That''s why, once Chu Yan is single-handedly killed, it will be a great credit.


    However, Chu Yan was a stubborn stubble, and the Lord of Xuanyang City had no choice but to give up.


    "Hmph...it''s nothing special, you dare to be an enemy of our alliance, do you want to die?"


    Juetian asked in a deep voice.


    "And you... you can''t do small things well, is it possible that if I don''t come today, you will be run away by him?" Juetian asked the Lord of Xuanyang City with a half-smile.


    "No, no... Absolutely not!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City''s heart sank, it seems that he was discovered by Master Juetian!


    "Master Juetian, I recently got some collections..."


    Without waiting for Juetian to continue speaking, the Lord of Xuanyang City, who knew the other party''s interests well, said hastily.


    "Oh?" Jue Tian squinted his eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "You have a heart."


    "It''s what I should do." The Lord of Xuanyang City said in surprise.


    In this way, this matter has been revealed temporarily!


    Although paying a price, it is also quite worthwhile to defuse Lord Juetian''s anger!


    "How do you want to die?" Jue Tian asked Chu Yan aloofly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Is not it?"


    After finishing speaking, Juetian didn''t talk nonsense with Chu Yan, and directly suppressed him!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan thought, this Jue Tian was above him!


    If Chu Yan fights head-on, he will be under a lot of pressure against Shang Juetian!


    Not even Juetian''s opponent.


    "We can''t fight head-on right now!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan ran away decisively.


    Whoosh!


    Watching Chu Yan fly away, Juetian was not in a hurry, and said: "Go? Can you go away! And you, remember to bring the things."


    "Yes, Lord Juetian!" The Lord of Xuanyang City responded quickly.


    Only then did Juetian leave in satisfaction, and went to pursue Chu Yan.


    Watching them go away, the lord of Xuanyang City couldn''t help cursing, saying: "This hateful Chu Yan, if it wasn''t for him, how could I be taught by Lord Juetian... Don''t fall into my hands, or he will definitely be asked to survive. You can''t ask for death!"


    Of course, in fact, the Lord of Xuanyang City was just cursing casually.


    As far as the trouble Chu Yan caused here, there are too many people who want him to die, and there are many people with relevant interests among them, and he can''t be queued up.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan walked all the way, while Juetian chased all the way.


    Not only was he chasing, but when he was chasing, he sometimes attacked Chu Yan and wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    It''s just that Chu Yan was unexpectedly tenacious!


    First, Chu Yan''s speed was very fast, surpassing his understanding of the second level of the Holy King Realm.


    There is also Chu Yan''s method, which is very mysterious, and he has repeatedly resolved the crisis, which makes Juetian even more curious about Chu Yan.


    "This son must be hiding a big secret!"


    Jue Tian secretly thought.


    Originally, he was just taking advantage of the situation to solve Chu Yan.


    After all, this son turned the alliance upside down, and they were also a little restless.


    It''s a rare encounter today, so just shoot this little mouse to death.


    Unexpectedly, there was a surprise!


    Then he couldn''t let Chu Yan go.


    Chu Yan naturally saw the other party''s cat and mouse mind, which made his face darken.


    It was because Chu Yan could more or less see the other party''s intentions.


    In the long run, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous!


    "No, we can''t go on like this...Huh?" Chu Yan had just finished thinking when he saw a forest appearing in front of him.


    At first glance, this is a forest, but in fact Chu Yan can see that this so-called forest is actually just a tree transformed into countless layers of phantoms, and then turned into a terrifying maze.


    Once inside, if you get lost, you may be trapped inside alive.


    What Chu Yan could see, Juetian saw as well, he laughed and said, "Little mouse, are you going to... Huh?"


    Seeing that Juetian hadn''t finished speaking, Chu Yan had already flown in decisively.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on in the maze in front of him, but rather than being forced to fight against Juetian here, it''s better to enter the maze first and make a detour, there will always be a way!


    Whoosh!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan had already entered it at an extremely fast speed. Under the change of the illusion, Juetian couldn''t even see Chu Yan''s figure.


    "He actually went in!" Juetian was shocked, but his face darkened again, and said: "What a little mouse... It seems that you want to die!"


    If you want to die, then he will fulfill Chu Yan!


    However, just when Juetian wanted to follow in, a beautiful maid appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Juetian.


    Seeing this, Juetian frowned. If he hadn''t recognized the opponent''s origin, he would have already blasted out with one blow because of the opponent''s blocking the way!


    "Master Juetian, the master doesn''t want to be disturbed by others... If you insist on going in, you can, but if you can''t get out, the master will not help you." The beautiful maid conveyed her master''s intentions to Juetian.

 Chapter 3198

    "what?"


    Hearing this, Jue Tian frowned.


    He was clearly not satisfied with the answer.


    But the maidservant''s expression did not change, and said: "So, Lord Juetian, please do what you want."


    Jue Tian showed hesitation.


    He obviously knew that after the owner of the maid reminded him so, if he still insisted on going in, the other party would not be responsible for what happened.


    However, if you don''t go in, Chu Yan has already entered it, so he doesn''t follow up, okay?


    Juetian looked at the forest in front of him, thought over and over again, but finally didn''t go in.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Juetian let out a breath and retreated slowly.


    The maid was smiling, as if she was sure of such a result.


    As Juetian receded, other people immediately gathered around and asked questions in a hurry.


    "Master Juetian, what''s the matter? Has that kid been..."


    The Lord of Xuanyang City asked hesitantly.


    He has seen Chu Yan''s strength before, this son is not dead, he can''t sleep or eat!


    Unexpectedly, Juetian glanced at the Lord of Xuanyang City, and after he bowed his head in fright, he said: "This son will surely die if he steps into the Longevity Labyrinth... There is no need for me to go in personally."


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing this, the Lord of Xuanyang City was stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    Lord Juetian isn''t going in?


    "Could it be that Lord Juetian is not allowed to enter..."


    The Lord of Xuanyang City couldn''t help thinking.


    As if sensing what the Lord of Xuanyang City was thinking, he asked with a half-smile, "What? Do you have any opinion on my decision?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not..."


    The Lord of Xuanyang City quickly denied it.


    He is well aware of Lord Juetian''s temper.


    Really angered Lord Juetian, no doubt he couldn''t afford to walk around, he didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "Hmph... I''m sorry you didn''t dare!"


    Juetian snorted coldly, and said: "In short, that Chu Yan entered the Longevity Forest, and the only way out is death! I will go to get his body back later, and let this matter come to an end. You don''t need to worry about the rest! "


    "Yes, Lord Juetian."


    Everyone should be right again and again.


    After finishing speaking, Juetian glanced at the Longevity Forest, and finally turned and left.


    Anyway, Chu Yan entered the Longevity Forest, and there is a dead end, so there is no need for him to worry about it!


    Within the Longevity Forest.


    After Chu Yan entered, he found that the place was filled with thick fog, and he couldn''t get out no matter what.


    "Here, the consciousness will be blocked..."


    Chu Yan frowned, feeling something was wrong here.


    However, it was obviously not good for him to confront Juetian head-on just now. Compared with the current situation, it is barely acceptable!


    As Chu Yan went deeper into this place, he discovered that there are people here!


    "Not only people, but many people?"


    Chu Yan frowned, but after hesitating again and again, he still walked over to take a closer look.


    I saw a lot of people here, people coming and going, as if this is a paradise, if they are here, they can live and work in peace and contentment, and be happy forever.


    These figures are all filled with happy smiles, and the brows and eyes are also full of happiness.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t known very well that this was definitely not such a place, he might have hesitated or even been confused.


    "Are you a newcomer? Heck, heck... Do you want to stay here with us and live happily ever after?"


    A seductively dressed woman giggled and came to Chu Yan''s side, and said, "I know, you may have a wife and concubine, but...you''ve stayed here anyway, so what does it matter, doesn''t it?"


    Hearing the words, Chu Yan, who was about to frown, felt it. There was an inexplicable power welling up in his heart. This power lingered in his heart, as if he wanted to blend into Chu Yan''s body and merge with it. One.


    "Is this trying to shake my Dao heart?"


    Chu Yan looked at the woman in front of him in surprise.


    The other party is beautiful and beautiful, with a frown and a smile, he is extremely charming.


    It''s just that for a monk like Chu Yan, he has already felt at peace with these things.


    The concentration of monks in the holy king realm can still be seen.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan''s Dao heart is as firm as a rock.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s mind fluctuated slightly, all this was because of the woman in front of him.


    "Yeah, it''s better to stay here, what''s the good of leaving?"


    "That''s right, the outside world is so dangerous, why not stay here and enjoy endless bliss!"


    "Bliss is our destination, and so is longevity!"


    "You entered here because of all kinds of difficulties and obstacles in the outside world. If that''s the case, why don''t you just stay?"


    Many figures here gathered unknowingly and kept persuading Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan only felt that there were countless humming and agitation in his heart, which could not stop.


    This is a continuous attempt to shake his Dao heart.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, no matter how shaken they were, he remained motionless like a mountain.


    He has experienced many, many things, and he has encountered extremely dangerous things, not to mention the little temptation in front of him.


    As everyone knows, the person in front of him sees that Chu Yan is unwavering, and there is a glint of light, and these lights sway out, giving Chu Yan a sense of mystery!


    Under the immersion of these rays of light, he felt that his Dao heart was more or less affected!


    This is a very incredible thing.


    Because Chu Yan is too aware of how firm his Dao heart is, but now it is wavering... This kind of thing is simply unheard of and unseen!


    "Huh? It''s so powerful!"


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect these extremely weird figures to be so mysterious and terrifying.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan slowly closed his eyes.


    He just settled down and isolated everything from the outside world.


    No matter how loud they were in his ears, Chu Yan was still calm and unmoved like a mountain.


    "How is it possible, why is he unwavering... This kind of thing is simply impossible!"


    "Yes, since he is a human being, it is impossible not to be shaken..."


    "We continue to tempt him and let him stay here and become a part of us!"


    "Here you come, don''t even think about leaving!"


    These figures all showed strange smiles, and a strange light appeared all over their bodies, like smoke, constantly circling around Chu Yan, as if they were looking for an opportunity to enter Chu Yan''s limbs and bones.


    This is the horror of the Longevity Labyrinth.


    No matter how powerful a monk is, if he can''t survive this temptation, he will inevitably sink into it after all.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was still calm, as motionless as a mountain.


    He just spends time with these people to see who can''t hold on first.


    Of course, Chu Yan wasn''t just exhausting himself. While fighting, he was also looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "I should have been immersed in some kind of illusion unknowingly when I entered..."


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.

 Chapter 3199

    I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    Chu Yan remained motionless as if in samadhi.


    After a long, long time... It may be just a moment, anyway, when Chu Yan opened his eyes, he had already broken free from the illusion just now.


    He looked up and saw that there were corpses all over the place.


    The appearance of the corpses was exactly the same as what Chu Yan had seen before. The difference was that they had long since died and become the nourishment of the forest, but their consciousness and spirit had sunk into it.


    However, after sinking, they are very clear about one thing... that is, they must win over all the newcomers, and let them sink into the illusion together.


    Almost all of them succeeded, so there are more and more corpses here.


    Except Chu Yan.


    "This forest is very strange... the living will get lost in it, immersed in the beauty of longevity, everything is like a paradise, and even they are not clear that they have already died."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, frowning.


    Such a place can be described as quite evil.


    If it weren''t for him, if other monks of the Holy King came here, they would probably die within a narrow range of lives, or even die out of ten!


    "The top priority is to get out of here."


    Chu Yan made up his mind to leave this place.


    It was a last resort for him to enter here.


    After all, Chu Yan is now facing Shang Juetian, to be honest, he is not too sure!


    Therefore, we can only enter this forest first, and leave for a while.


    It''s just that Chu Yan himself didn''t expect that this place is so evil, what will happen if he stays here for a long time, he can''t say!


    Therefore, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    However, unexpectedly, no matter how Chu Yan wandered away, he still couldn''t leave after all, and he was always trapped here.


    Chu Yan frowned and said, "This forest is like a maze, and you can''t leave easily..."


    He didn''t believe in this evil, and continued walking, looking for a way out.


    It''s just that after searching for a while, Chu Yan finally decided that he couldn''t leave easily, so he decided to change his mind.


    "Trap me, don''t let me leave, right? Then I''ll blow up the entire forest!"


    After Chu Yan thought about it, he immediately burst into endless brilliance.


    Whoosh!


    Bright sword lights emerged from his limbs and bones, like a rainstorm, pouring directly into the forest.


    Rumble!


    The whole forest is shaking, and all the fog is stirring.


    "It works!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, none of this is as unbreakable as imagined.


    It''s just that ordinary monks don''t think of this, and they don''t try like this.


    After all, the prerequisite for such an attempt is to have enough strength to shake the forest.


    Otherwise, it is all useless work.


    Now that Chu Yan made a move, the forest was shaken, and even the fog showed signs of dissipating, which showed that this method was feasible!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan shot continuously, shaking the forest, and in the mist, there was a phantom of a mighty city!


    "This direction!"


    Chu Yan is sure that the key to this place lies in this direction!


    Ever since, Chu Yan even bombarded indiscriminately in this direction!


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, countless tentacles of flesh and blood appeared in this direction without warning.


    "Oh? Can''t bear it anymore?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    He knew before that it is impossible for such a place to have no other living beings or wills.


    It''s just that the other party couldn''t bear it.


    However, until now, being provoked again and again by Chu Yan, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    And according to Chu Yan''s opinion, this is also related to the particularity of this place.


    "This place is definitely not indestructible, especially after I found the door of life, if I continue to let me go on like this, something will probably happen, so I can''t sit still, and I want to come out to deal with me."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, there was humming and undulating among the tentacles, and a general-like figure slowly appeared.


    "You broke the peace of the Longevity Forest...you deserve death!"


    As soon as the figure of the general appeared, Chu Yan was sentenced to death.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Let''s put it this way... I strayed into this place, but I don''t know how to get out. If you take the initiative to let me out, I won''t destroy this immortal forest."


    "Otherwise, there is no way out here, so I will make my own way." Chu Yan said flatly.


    Even so, the meaning of threat is fully revealed.


    "Bold!"


    The general was furious, and said: "How dare a mere intruder threaten? Go to hell!"


    After finishing speaking, with a wave of the general''s hand, countless tentacles immediately killed Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan shot endless sword light casually, cutting off these tentacles with ease.


    It''s just that these tentacles seem to have life, no matter how Chu Yan kills them, they can regenerate quickly.


    "Oh? It''s a bit mysterious...Is it related to the Longevity Forest?"


    Chu Yan could tell that the peculiarity of this Longevity Forest was nothing more than the endless energy of life!


    As for where these life energies come from, it is obvious.


    You can know the answer by looking at the corpses all over the floor.


    The general has no fear.


    Just because the Longevity Forest is here, they will not die, and death is not a problem at all.


    Even if they die countless times, they can come back to life again!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan killed with a blank face, but just as the general thought, as long as the Longevity Forest is here, no matter how many times these tentacles are broken, they can be resurrected quickly!


    "Is it because of this general?"


    Chu Yan thought it might be because of the general.


    Because these tentacles come with the general, so if the general is killed, these tentacles will be wiped out?


    Therefore, Chu Yan immediately turned to kill the general!


    "what!"


    The general was also taken aback when he found that Chu Yan came to kill him suddenly, and immediately started a fierce fight with Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan has practiced the way of swords to an extremely terrifying level, and the rotation of his mind is an endless sword light, which is as strong as a general, and he is forced to rewind repeatedly and keep retreating.


    "Why is this person so powerful!"


    The general was shocked.


    Although Chu Yan had easily wiped out the tentacle before, he knew that this son was by no means simple, but Chu Yan''s tyranny and terror were still unexpected!


    Just when the general was surprised, a sword light descended from the sky and hit his face.


    Rumble!


    As the sword light completely submerged the general, Chu Yan also concluded that the general was killed by him.


    "Did you kill it...Huh?"


    Before Chu Yan finished speaking, his pupils contracted immediately, because the general who had just been killed had slowly come back to life.

 Chapter 3200

    Chu Yan was surprised, but thinking that even the tentacles could be revived continuously due to the energy of the Longevity Forest, then most generals could do the same.


    "Although these tentacles can be resurrected, they are definitely not without any damage? Then this person should be the same!"


    If Chu Yan realized something, he continued to kill the general.


    "Ahem..."


    Although the general recovered, he was in a mediocre state. Before he had time to adjust, Chu Yan had already killed him again.


    "what!"


    The general was surprised, and was about to dodge, but Chu Yan was too fast and too strong, and killed him again with a sword!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan is not only killing, but also killing at an extremely fast speed!


    The general was resurrected again and again, his face was full of shock, and he marveled at Chu Yan''s strength!


    "This son is too terrifying... Isn''t he just a monk at the Holy King Realm!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t killed monks in the Holy King Realm. Although the Holy King Realm has some strength, it is impossible to be so powerful and terrifying."


    "What''s going on with him? Is he really just a Saint King Realm?"


    "But judging by his aura, he is indeed at the Saint King Realm..."


    Chu Yan brought too many doubts to this general, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand what Chu Yan was going through!


    Especially no matter how he was resurrected, Chu Yan was able to kill him immediately, which shocked him even more.


    Chu Yan killed the generals in various ways, but the opponents were constantly resurrected, which made him suspicious.


    "What''s going on? Although his resurrection, in my expectation, is just... a little different from what I imagined!"


    Chu Yan noticed something was wrong!


    However, Chu Yan couldn''t tell what was wrong all of a sudden.


    He seemed to be trapped in a maze, endless and boundless.


    All this does not conform to Chu Yan''s understanding of the situation.


    "Hahahaha, are you very confused and can''t see through the Longevity Maze at all?"


    "Don''t worry, you will have a lot of time to understand all this in the future, and there is no rush at all!"


    "This place will eventually become your resting place, you will die here, and at the same time live forever..."


    "Anyway, you can''t resist the Longevity Maze anyway, so why don''t you accept it obediently?"


    While being resurrected, the general teased, even seduced and bewitched Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan ignored him and kept killing.


    Seeing this, the general secretly laughed!


    It was because although Chu Yan was strong, he was not truly beyond imagination.


    As long as the boundary of the Longevity Forest is not really exceeded, then for these intruders, the Longevity Forest is invincible, unsolvable, and indestructible!


    Chu Yan kept killing, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan had a flash of inspiration and said, "I understand..."


    He always thought that generals, like tentacles, could be revived continuously because they could absorb the power of the forest at will.


    And Chu Yan is also looking for mistakes in the general''s resurrection, etc., and wants to use this as an entry point to kill the opponent in one fell swoop, once and for all!


    However, Chu Yan realized that he might be wrong.


    "What if he wasn''t resurrected like this at all?"


    "What if everything he showed was deliberately shown to me?"


    "Also, although it''s not very obvious...compared to when I entered this place, I seem to be weaker!"


    Chu Yan looked at his palm and tried to relax it, but it really was a little weaker!


    Weakness is undetectable. If Chu Yan didn''t feel it specially, he would definitely not be aware of this weakness.


    "In other words, all of this may not be true..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    This reminded him of when he just entered here.


    Chu Yan had just entered here, and everything he encountered seemed real, but in fact it was all illusion, and it was formed by their thoughts!


    Therefore, everything in front of my eyes may not be real.


    As for when exactly Chu Yan fell into the illusion... the answer is anytime, anywhere!


    It is very likely that the entire Longevity Labyrinth is a huge environment.


    After Chu Yan left the illusion on the first floor, he had already entered the illusion on the second floor.


    This made Chu Yan''s face a little ugly.


    He was unaware!


    This Longevity Forest is probably not as simple as it seems.


    "As for why I became weak...it''s also very simple, this place is constantly absorbing the power that I erupt!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    This Longevity Forest failed to confuse him, so if he wanted to absorb his vitality, it was better to say that he couldn''t do it than that he didn''t want to!


    But, the power that Chu Yan erupted belonged to him, and it was not difficult for the Longevity Forest to absorb it!


    "Besides, even my repeated bombardments did not bring me back to reality. This shows that supernatural powers can''t shake the foundation of the illusion at all... Supernatural powers are useless here, and there is no way to break through falsehood!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful and gradually came up with an idea.


    "Huh? Why did he suddenly stop moving!"


    Seeing this, the general couldn''t help being surprised, "Could it be that he saw the clues here? But it''s impossible..."


    The Forest of Eternal Life is constantly releasing illusions, it can be said that this place is a huge illusion!


    Among them, there is no way to break through.


    If it is above the Saint King Realm, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    After all, if the cultivation base is high enough, then anything is possible!


    But Chu Yan seems to be only at the second level of the Saint King Realm. Logically, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Hmph... Even if he notices it, it''s impossible for him to go out!"


    The general quickly calmed down again.


    That''s right, the Maze of Longevity is not an ordinary place, and it definitely doesn''t mean that you can come and leave whenever you want.


    Generally speaking, when entering the Longevity Labyrinth, there is usually only one end, which is to join them and stay here forever.


    Of course, if the owner is willing to let go of the guy, he can naturally get out of the way.


    As for people like Chu Yan, even if they realized the truth, they would not be able to leave.


    It is their fate to die here!


    "It seems that you are aware of the truth..."


    The general asked tentatively.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t answer, the general smiled again, and said, "So what if you know the truth? Don''t you still have to stay here...Although you have destroyed the peace of the Longevity Forest, if you are willing to join, then these things will also happen." It¡¯s not impossible to write it off.¡±


    That''s right, although Chu Yan committed a crime, as long as he stays and joins, it will be a supplement to the Longevity Forest, and it is not impossible to expose it.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan smiled, and he directly summoned something, which immediately buzzed and stirred.


    That''s Mirror Moon.

 Chapter 3201

    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the mirror moon came out, countless hummings rose and fell.


    At the same time, there was an exclamation in the void.


    "This, this is..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan squinted his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan pierced the void with the mirror moon, and sure enough, the general is a fake!


    It''s just a bunch of minced meat puppets!


    "Minced meat puppet?"


    Chu Yan looked up and found a towering city!


    "The voice just now came from inside? In other words, is the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth here?"


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan decisively entered the city.


    Because within the city, there must be the answer he wants.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan entered decisively, then was slightly taken aback.


    Because the situation here is much more exaggerated than he imagined!


    This place is very real, it is simply a real city.


    If Chu Yan didn''t know that this place is definitely not a city, but an illusion, he might have been deceived.


    "It''s such a place..."


    Chu Yan was amazed, this place was countless times more real than before.


    Even if it''s him, he can''t recognize it all at once, and this is actually a real scene.


    On the street, people come and go, and it is very lively.


    "Is there anyone who wants the elixir of ten thousand years? It was just unearthed from the ruins, and if you buy it now, you can get a discount! Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Monster eggs! When hatched and grown, at least they have the strength of the Chaos Realm. They are definitely good treasures for guarding the house. Now they are sold at a cheap price!"


    "Excellent furnace! Wonderful beauties! They are a very special race, very suitable for dual cultivation, but not strong, easy to control, they are all cultivated by us since childhood, the price is not expensive, there are men and women Yes, you might as well buy one!"


    "The spiritual land of the cave mansion, even if it is a cultivator in the Supreme Realm, has a significant bonus. It is very rare, and now it is discounted! Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    ...


    Chu Yan looked at these scenes, a little dazed.


    Because it''s too real!


    If it''s not that they don''t know that this is an illusion, that it''s in the Longevity Maze, they might be confused and lost in it.


    "Huh? How dare you block my way?"


    Suddenly, a fat man blocked Chu Yan''s way and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan glanced at the other party. This person''s aura is also in the holy king realm, but not as high as him, and he has just entered the holy king realm.


    In addition, this person''s aura seemed vain and erratic.


    Obviously not by normal means to advance to the Saint King Realm.


    Of course, even this is fine, the Saint King Realm is out of reach for most monks in the world.


    Being able to advance to the Saint King Realm, this kind of thing is rare!


    Even relying on external force is good, but it is still a monk under the realm of the Holy King.


    You must know that the weak Saint King Realm is only relatively easy to deal with characters below the Saint King Realm compared to other Saint King Realm.


    Because Chu Yan hid his aura before entering the city, the other party did not immediately recognize Chu Yan''s origin.


    "Oh? You''re not afraid at all... This kid has something!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was unmoved, the fat man couldn''t help being surprised, and said, "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is?"


    Chu Yan took a look and said, "Who is it?"


    Although the other party looks real, Chu Yan can perceive that the other party is fake, a dummy.


    No matter how good it looks, this cannot be changed.


    "My father is a city, the peak of the Holy King...and I am also a monk of the Holy King! Do you want to die if you dare to attack me like this?"


    The fat man said triumphantly: "You kneel down now, abolish your self-cultivation, and be my slave for thousands of years, I will consider letting you go!"


    "Young master is merciful! If it''s another person, I''m afraid I''ll take his life directly!"


    "That''s right, the young master is so merciful and merciful. If it were someone else, you would have died at the moment of the collision! You don''t know how to be grateful and still resist? This is courting death!"


    "Die, die, die! You have to die a thousand times, ten thousand times, and apologize to the young master!"


    "Young master, do you want to suppress him now? Lest he run away!"


    The dog legs near the fat man kept saying that everything seemed very real, but Chu Yan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" The fat man asked with a frown.


    "It''s all too fake..."


    After speaking, Chu Yan was about to make a move.


    "He wants to do it?"


    Fatty''s face darkened, and he was about to confront Chu Yan.


    But Chu Yan shot faster.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights blasted out from Chu Yan''s hands, and in an instant, the entire city was flooded with sword lights.


    Rumble!


    Between the ups and downs of the sword light, the city was blown away by Chu Yan, and these false people were also wiped out at the moment their expressions changed.


    In an instant, a figure looted out of the city.


    This is a woman in a palace dress. Her figure is extremely beautiful, but there is an extremely obvious scar on her face.


    When she saw Chu Yan, she became extremely angry, and questioned Chu Yan, "Where did you get this thing?"


    "She means Jingyue?" Chu Yan was slightly taken aback.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The woman in palace costume didn''t wait for Chu Yan''s answer, and immediately killed her.


    This person''s moves are extremely fast, and his supernatural powers are mysterious, even Chu Yan almost hit the road directly!


    "what?"


    However, just as the other party made a move, Chu Yan realized that this person was definitely not a monk from this continent!


    It''s all because of the monks in this continent, the breath is not so pure, with a subtle but obvious turbidity!


    Of course, this is compared to the upper bound.


    "The upper realm is the fairyland... She is not a monk from this continent, so she can only be from the fairyland!"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, "Are you from the fairy world?"


    It''s not that he has never met people from the fairy world, but none of the people he met had such a pure breath.


    For example, the Great Moon God King is a casual cultivator who cultivates on the edge of the fairy world.


    Can this kind of character be called a fairy?


    Strictly speaking, yes, because the Great Moon God King really lives in the fairy world, and has immortal energy.


    Although this has something to do with the fact that the Great Moon God King was originally in the Immortal Realm.


    If the Great Moon God King is in the lower realm, with his aptitude, he might not be able to come to the fairy realm.


    "Yes, I am from the fairy world."


    The woman in palace costume didn''t hide her origin, just because her aura was too obvious, and she didn''t even think about hiding it.


    After all, this is not the fairyland, but the lower realm!


    In this mere lower realm, even if she is exposed, it will not do anything, because no one can do anything to her.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Chu Yan immediately recognized that she was not from the lower world, but from the fairy world.


    Thinking of this, the woman in the palace costume couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, and said: "Although I come from the fairy world, the fairy world... is also divided into three, six, and nine grades."

 Chapter 3202

    Hearing this, Chu Yan didn''t change his face.


    Although he can''t say that he has really set foot in the fairyland, he has been to the edge of the fairyland anyway.


    From the existence of the Great Moon God King and the others, it is not difficult to know that what this woman said is serious.


    "Ah, when I was in the fairy world, my status was low, and I was even just a slave...but by chance, I came to the lower realm, and found that although this lower realm is not as good as the fairy world, to me, it can be called a ideas."


    "It''s all because here, I''m not a slave, I''m a fairy on high... A slave of a fairy is not as good as a fairy, not as good as the barbarians in the lower world?"


    "However, by accident, I was seriously injured by someone!"


    When she said this, the woman became gnashing her teeth, wishing to tear the person who had offended her to pieces.


    "Could it be...the owner of Mirror Moon?"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "It''s that person! Hateful guy, what do I do in the lower realms, what does it have to do with them? How dare you meddle in your own business! How dare you hurt me..."


    The woman in palace costume caressed her scars, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    As we all know, many years ago, the passage between the lower world and the fairy world has become fragmented for some reason.


    However, people from the fairy world can still descend to the lower world through certain methods!


    "Besides, does she know the original owner of Mirror Moon?" Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    He originally wanted to go to the mysterious place where his mother got Jingyue back then, and find out the origin of the owner of Jingyue, but now that he has clues, he may be able to save such a lot of effort.


    "Hehehehe...you don''t want to fight me, do you?"


    The woman in the palace costume saw Chu Yan''s fighting spirit and said, "You don''t think that if you get this thing by chance, you will be my opponent?"


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he was just preparing to fight the opponent.


    Feeling Chu Yan''s indifference, the woman in palace costume smiled and said, "I said you are really boring... If you are willing to stay and cooperate with me, maybe you can get some sweetness."


    That''s right, the woman in the palace costume came from the fairy world, and the means were extraordinary, and she could easily see that Chu Yan was extraordinary.


    If this son is willing to cooperate obediently, it is not impossible for her to marry Chu Yan and have a son and a half daughter.


    Don''t think her idea is absurd.


    In fact, after personally feeling the cruelty of the fairy world, she didn''t want to go back to the fairy world either.


    Since she will not return to the fairy world, she will naturally take root in the lower world and establish a foundation.


    For her, or for many creatures in the world, blood is definitely the proof that can connect each other closely, there is no one.


    In fact, after she was in the Lower Realm, she met many men, but only those who combined their thoughts, not many, very few.


    First of all, she has been practicing for many years. If she has the opportunity, she definitely wants to find some young people as partners. Although some old men have good qualifications, she just doesn''t like them.


    The second is that Chu Yan''s talent is extraordinary!


    She comes from the fairy world, and she has her own skills in seeing people.


    She could see that Chu Yan was a man who was qualified to marry her.


    If it is for such a man to continue the blood, it seems not bad?


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, and naturally realized what the other party meant, he couldn''t help but sneered, and said, "If you cooperate with me, maybe you can spare your life, otherwise you can just obediently wait for death."


    "what?"


    The woman in palace costume turned pale with shock, and said, "You, how dare you disobey me like this!"


    "Okay, okay, okay... If that''s the case, then you too, go die!"


    The woman in palace costume looked at Jingyue and was furious.


    Chu Yan responded coldly.


    He felt that the other party''s hatred for Jingyue''s original master was too deep, and now when he saw Jingyue appearing, he almost went insane.


    A lot of things are just talking like that, and they can''t be taken seriously.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan also looked down on her.


    A slave in the fairy world, domineering in the lower realm, look at the many corpses here, how many people have been killed over the years!


    "Do you like staying in the lower realm? Then you can stay forever!"


    After saying that, Chu Yan made a move.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out endless sword light, causing the woman in palace costume to back away again and again while frowning.


    Because she also felt that Chu Yan was extraordinary and extremely powerful. If she was not careful, she might not only be injured!


    However, a woman in a palace costume is also fearless. She comes from the fairy world and has seen all kinds of things in the lower world. She doesn''t think Chu Yan can really threaten herself.


    He is still too young. If Chu Yan continues to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years, with his revealed aptitude, maybe she will be in awe, but now... not enough!


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Ever since, when the woman in the palace costume was giggling like this, with a flick of her sleeves, these sword lights were dissipated and disappeared.


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, this woman is really not simple.


    But think about it, no matter what, they are all characters from the fairy world, how can they be weak.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Maze of Longevity.


    Several maids were whispering.


    "You said that this time the enemy needs to be personally acted by the master. Could it really threaten our Longevity Forest?"


    "I don''t think so... The master is so powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he is an immortal. No one in the lower realm can match him."


    "It''s true... It''s just that the master seems to intend to recruit a husband-in-law. Do you think this person has a chance?"


    "Maybe there is, maybe there is no... It''s hard to say, after all, the master is noble, and it''s not something ordinary people can afford!"


    These maids talked a lot.


    In fact, their bodies have already become corpses, but they were lucky enough to be photographed by women in palace costumes, so that they woke up from the illusion and became slaves who followed her.


    They were naturally a little reluctant at first.


    Isn''t it?


    They were well-behaved monks, and their cultivation was not weak, but they ended up in such a situation, who could accept it.


    Helplessly, women in palace costumes are too powerful.


    For them, if they don''t accept it, the end will be a dead end.


    Between life and death, they still made a good choice.


    Especially with the help of women in palace costumes, their current posture is not necessarily weaker than before, but they can be even stronger by living in a different form.


    This made them more or less comforted, at least they didn''t die completely, they were still alive, right?


    Speaking of the master wanting to recruit a husband-in-law, they thought of Jue Tian!


    In fact, Juetian really has some ideas about his master.


    However, King Xiang is interested, the goddess is ruthless, and the master feels mediocre towards Juetian!

 Chapter 3203

    The reason is unexpectedly simple... Juetian is deeply concerned about the scars on the faces of women in palace costumes!


    To be honest, a woman in a palace costume can definitely be called a stunning beauty, even if she has a scar on her face.


    It''s just that a person like Juetian has no shortage of women, and even the ones he has tasted are all beautiful in the world. In terms of appearance alone, women in palace costumes really don''t really catch Juetian''s eyes.


    Little did he know that the scars on his face were precisely the Achilles'' heel of women in palace costumes!


    With her ability and knowledge, it is natural to see Jue Tian''s inner thoughts.


    It annoyed her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Juetian was still useful, she might not be able to resist killing Juetian!


    Fortunately, she endured it in the end, she didn''t kill Juetian, it was just a matter of her husband and son-in-law, Juetian naturally had no chance.


    As a woman, how could she let a man who looked down on her touch her?


    Therefore, speaking of Juetian, these maids all had faint smiles on their faces.


    Isn''t it?


    If Jue Tian really got married with his master, wouldn''t this Maze of Longevity come and go as soon as he said it?


    As for the reply given to him by the master, if he gets lost in it, he will not be rescued.


    Of course, these maids were not worried about Chu Yan''s arrival.


    They are too aware of the strength of their master.


    Chu Yan''s strength in the lower realm is very good, but it only belongs to the lower realm.


    Besides, Chu Yan was forced into the Longevity Labyrinth by Jue Tian, ??his strength is obvious!


    Therefore, if it is said that there will be a result in this battle, Chu Yan must be defeated, there is no doubt about it.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan kept fighting with the woman in palace costume, but this woman was unexpectedly strong!


    "As expected of the enemy of Jingyue''s original master...it really is not easy!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    And from the fact that Juetian didn''t follow in, it''s not difficult to infer that the person in front of him is definitely not ordinary difficult!


    However, Chu Yan was equally fearless.


    Since it is here, it will be safe, and Jingyue obviously has a restraining effect on the woman in the palace costume in front of her. This woman looks calm and calm, but in fact she has always been afraid of Jingyue, and even avoided Jingyue!


    In this battle, who will win the battle is still unknown!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan continued to attack with the mirror moon, and the woman in the palace costume really showed fear!


    The reason for this is very simple. The mirror moon once brought her a huge psychological shadow, which is one of the reasons, and the second is that this treasure really has a restraining effect on her.


    Therefore, she was unwilling to fight against Jingyue head-on.


    However, even so, she was still able to handle Chu Yan with ease.


    She is a person from the fairy world, even if she is a slave, she is not comparable to people from the lower world.


    Her knowledge, her ability, everything about her has the ability to be proud of Chu Yan!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought fiercely, and Chu Yan didn''t dare to relax a bit. He looked evenly matched, but in fact, it was the women in palace costumes who were afraid of Jingyue and didn''t take the initiative to approach.


    If she wanted to fight in close quarters, it would be difficult for Chu Yan to gain the upper hand.


    Of course, if the other party really did this, Chu Yan still has a certain chance... Jingyue!


    Jingyue can restrain women in palace costumes. If she gets close, it''s hard to say who will have the upper hand!


    "Hehehehe... You haven''t given up yet, you still want to fight me."


    The woman in the palace costume smiled and said to Chu Yan: "Actually, I still admire you very much, especially your combat power is good. If you combine with you, the children you will give birth to will be strong!"


    Although she became king and overlord in the lower realms, she still thought that one day she could return to the fairyland and get back her breath for the things of the past!


    This requires the bond of blood even more.


    She admired Chu Yan very much.


    This son is not only young, but also has outstanding talents. The children born to Chu Yan must be very powerful.


    From now on, not to mention dominating the lower realms, even entering the fairy world, it is very possible.


    Besides, isn''t there Chu Yan?


    If she can really get married with her, maybe Chu Yan can avenge her without having to wait for her children!


    Of course, the more important thing is that Chu Yan got Jingyue!


    The master of Jingyue hurt her so much in the past, wouldn''t it be a perfect joke if the master of Jingyue became her husband-in-law now?


    Therefore, she has a great tolerance for Chu Yan and can allow Chu Yan to offend her again and again.


    Regarding this, Chu Yan still could only sneer.


    He is also a person who has practiced for a long time, so he can''t tell that most of the so-called appreciation of this woman in palace costume actually comes from the resentment towards Master Jingyue!


    I just want to use this void to take revenge.


    Even without these things, Chu Yan still doesn''t like her.


    The woman in palace costume saw the answer from Chu Yan''s face, her face darkened, and she said, "Then you can go die!"


    After saying that, the woman in palace costume raised her hand to grab the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    Above the void, humming and undulating, Chu Yan once again fell into an illusion.


    However, unlike the previous illusion, the scene in front of Chu Yan changed differently.


    It seems that there are countless people talking, as if he is not Chu Yan, but other people, and now he is immersed in countless lives.


    "Li Lang, you will come back to marry me, right? You will definitely... Don''t just leave and never look back."


    "Hmph! You rebellious son, if you do this, you will lose all the face of our family!"


    "Master, I don''t want to, and I don''t want to be like this... Forgive me, forgive me!"


    "Haha, little beauty, come, come, come... Hurry up and let me love you well."


    "Evil! You can die here today!"


    ...


    Countless illusions and lives are constantly substituted into Chu Yan''s place. He realizes that it is difficult to break through on his own. He wants to break through with the mirror and moon, but there are too many illusions like this one after another. He just wanted to do it. , and more phantom oppression came!


    "Hee hee hee, brother, look what I found? It''s all for you!"


    "He Ping, I love you, I want to be with you forever..."


    "Shishi, why did you betray me, why!"


    "Evil heretics, today is your death day!"


    "This, what is this place... Am I going to die here?"


    Chu Yan was overwhelmed by the sudden impact and couldn''t move.


    The woman in the palace costume smiled without saying a word, and there was no disturbance about this scene.


    It''s just because she used this supernatural power in the fairy world and killed many immortals... Slaves can also kill people.


    In particular, countless monks died in this longevity forest. She can easily extract their memories and weave them into illusions, all of which are extremely real illusions, and it is difficult for immortals to escape, let alone mere monks from the lower realm.

 Chapter 3204

    Just like that, she is not afraid of women in court at all in a battle with Chu Yan.


    So what if there is a mirror moon?


    According to the current situation, Chu Yan can''t even sacrifice Jingyue, and she doesn''t think there is a second result other than waiting to die.


    "I kindly gave him a chance... What a pity, what a pity!"


    The woman in palace costume sighed softly and said.


    At the same time, the maids in the distance also noticed the situation here and talked a lot.


    "Huh? It suddenly quieted down... Is it over? You said, the master didn''t kill him, did he?"


    "It may be a pity to kill directly, but, the master has never been kind to the enemy."


    "That''s right, kindness is useless to the enemy. If you can''t obediently act as the master''s husband-in-law, you''d better die."


    "This statement is reasonable, but I don''t know what the master thinks."


    The maids talked a lot, and they didn''t think there would be any suspense about this battle.


    After all, the master is too powerful, and he is still a person descended from the fairy world. No matter how powerful and powerful people in the lower realm are, they are only limited to the lower realm. It is undoubtedly far from enough to really compete with the existence of the fairy world.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan was trapped in it and wanted to sacrifice Jingyue, but it was very difficult.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is still fearless.


    It''s because it is difficult to sacrifice Jingyue, but as long as he sacrifices Jingyue, all this will end.


    Even so, the woman in the palace costume was not prepared to watch Chu Yan crack the illusion.


    It was hard for her to trap Chu Yan in it, once he got out, it would be fine.


    "That''s right, my Longevity Labyrinth has also developed a kind of supernatural power in cooperation with me... I will use you to test it!"


    The woman in palace costume cast a secret technique with piercing eyes.


    The secret technique is called longevity!


    In fact, the Longevity Labyrinth and the Longevity Forest are all based on this kind of secret technique.


    Chu Yan, who was immersed in the illusion with the use of the secret technique, immediately noticed something was wrong!


    He found that his vitality was passing away, and someone was taking his life away.


    "is her?"


    Chu Yan immediately thought of women in palace costumes and all the weird things here!


    However, Chu Yan quickly smiled instead of being surprised. He originally wanted to forcefully break through the shackles of the illusion, but now it seems that he may be able to save himself a lot of effort.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan stopped suddenly, not only did he not resist, he even stopped struggling to break through the illusion, which made the woman in palace costume a little curious.


    "Is this a confession?"


    The woman in palace costume couldn''t help thinking.


    She thinks that Chu Yan probably accepted his fate!


    Otherwise, how could it be so.


    Ever since, the woman in the palace costume thought that this son was so obedient and obedient, so she stopped torturing him and directly sucked up Chu Yan and sent him to die!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the larger humming raged in nothingness, more and more lives were absorbed by Chu Yan, and the woman in the palace costume seemed to have seen the end... Chu Yan was sucked into a drooping old man by her, and finally died of weakness.


    Although a monk has strong vitality and can survive for many, many years, it''s just not worth mentioning in front of her secret technique of longevity!


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying roaring sound kept rising and falling, and Chu Yan''s vitality was continuously absorbed.


    "Hey... People in the lower realms have limitations after all. Once my secret technique of longevity is released, they will definitely die!"


    The woman in palace costume sighed.


    Although her secret technique has a certain lethality to the people of the fairy world, but the fairy is a fairy after all, the real fairy is not so absorbed by her to death, it is hard to say that it is just a monk in the lower realm.


    It can''t be said that there are ten deaths and no life, just because occasionally powerful descendants of immortals will appear in the lower realm, but there are definitely nine deaths and one life.


    As Chu Yan absorbed more and more blood energy, the woman in palace costume couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips.


    But soon, her smile froze again.


    Because Chu Yan''s blood was unimaginably strong.


    She has absorbed a lot, but she still hasn''t reached her limit.


    "He, what''s the matter with his blood?"


    The woman in palace costume was shocked, she never expected that Chu Yan''s blood energy was so much and endless.


    Until now, it has exceeded the life limit of ordinary monks, but she has not yet felt the limit and end of Chu Yan!


    "What is the situation?"


    The woman in palace costume was shocked, but also sensed something was wrong, and said, "Huh? This is..."


    She was surprised to find that Chu Yan''s blood energy was not only inexhaustible, but after she absorbed it, not only did it not have any nourishing effect, but it was more like being backlashed!


    "Backlash? This, this..."


    The woman in the palace costume was startled. No matter what she said, she came from the fairy world, and she was destined to be different from these people from the lower world. Now she is said to be backlashed, how is it possible!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan grinned and said, "As expected!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan became even more angry!


    Don''t you want to absorb his blood and life?


    He just let the other party suck it up, suck it up!


    Of course, Chu Yan also knows why women in palace costumes are like this... He once absorbed a drop of blood essence from the ancestor demon, so he is not afraid of such methods at all.


    If the woman in palace costume was determined to kill him with the illusion, Chu Yan would probably have to spend a lot of effort to break free.


    However, the woman in palace costume suddenly wanted to change methods to kill him, so it was exactly what she wanted. Chu Yan didn''t need to expend too much energy, and the woman in palace costume would be unable to hold on first.


    "No, keep going... He''s not dead, I''m going to have a problem first!"


    The woman in the palace costume felt bad, and couldn''t help but feel a touch of fear towards Chu Yan, and wanted to temporarily cut off the connection between them, so as not to be completely backlashed by Chu Yan.


    "You still want to retire now? Have you asked me?"


    Chu Yan shouted loudly, and directly summoned an army of millions of demons.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    While roaring into the sky, these demon armies all blew themselves up!


    That''s right, Chu Yan summoned the demons not to break through the oppressive restraint of the women in palace costumes, but for another purpose.


    Buzz buzz!


    The woman in palace attire who hadn''t had time to completely cut off the connection with Chu Yan felt an extremely filthy force rushing into her body, polluting herself forcefully.


    "This, is this magic energy?"


    The woman in the palace costume was shocked, and couldn''t believe that she was actually polluted by Chu Yan''s demonic energy!


    You know, Chu Yan is an out-and-out human monk, she can be absolutely sure of this.


    Now that he is a monk of the human race, what is going on now, and what is the situation!


    The woman in the palace costume didn''t know very well, she only knew that she was inexplicably polluted by Chu Yan''s demonic energy.


    All kinds of things that were originally absorbed by the secret technique of longevity are now crazily backlashing at her, making her miserable and life is worse than death.

 Chapter 3205

    "what¡­¡­"


    The eyes of the woman in the palace costume widened, and she was in pain.


    She never expected that Chu Yan would have such a means to pollute her.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and directly took the opportunity to break through the original illusion.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    The woman in the palace costume vomited blood again and again, she was polluted by the devil energy, and she also had no time to maintain the illusion, she just wanted to escape.


    "I need to find a safe place to purify the devilish energy in my body..."


    The woman in the palace costume was short of breath, frightened and angry.


    It''s all because her current situation is very bad, if she continues, maybe she won''t be Chu Yan''s opponent, and it''s better to use thirty-six strategies!


    Anyway, the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood, so what if Chu Yan beat her now?


    Did he really win?


    Do not!


    As long as she is still alive, there is still a chance to stand up.


    Ever since, the woman in palace costume was ready to give up everything and leave.


    "You want to leave after coming?"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    This made the woman in palace costume very angry.


    It was as if she was the guest and Chu Yan was the host.


    "How about today''s matter, let''s expose it for the time being?"


    The woman in palace costume took a deep breath and said.


    Her current injury is quite serious, and if she really wants to fight Chu Yan, she doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Exposed it? When you thought you could kill me before, did you ever think about exposing it? If so, then I will let you go, how about it."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    The woman in palace costume froze, she didn''t know how to answer.


    It was because it was impossible for her to think about letting Chu Yan go!


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??playing cat and mouse, she probably killed Chu Yan directly before.


    Thinking of this, she regretted it again!


    If she had known that Chu Yan was so difficult to deal with, she would have killed Chu Yan directly.


    It''s all right now, the bloody life that was greedy for Chu Yan has been overthrown, and she really regrets it!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan immediately made a move to kill her.


    "No, don''t... I can be your slave, please spare me!"


    The woman in palace costume avoided the pain and begged for mercy repeatedly.


    She knows very well what her worth is.


    Although she was only a mere slave when she was in the fairy world, among many slaves, she was definitely a valuable one.


    Therefore, she felt that if she exchanged becoming Chu Yan''s slave, she would definitely be able to impress him.


    Although she had already been rejected by Chu Yan once, it was a big difference between being rejected as a partner and being rejected as a slave.


    She felt that Chu Yan would definitely be tempted.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan just showed a sneer, and then directly killed him.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The woman in palace costume screamed endlessly, infinitely terrified!


    In fact, her strength is higher than that of Chu Yan or even Jue Tian.


    But now that she is polluted by demonic energy, her fighting strength is greatly reduced. Now she is not even Chu Yan''s opponent, let alone Jue Tian.


    This made her extremely regretful. If she had known this, she would have consumed Chu Yan with the illusion.


    In this way, she still has an advantage in combat power. If she can''t beat Chu Yan, she will have a chance to retreat completely. It''s not like now, she is very passive!


    Without changing his face, Chu Yan raised his hand and beheaded the woman in palace costume.


    In fact, it wasn''t the first time Chu Yan encountered people who were backlashed and polluted, but they didn''t look as exaggerated as the women in palace costumes.


    "Is it because she came from the fairy world?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    As we all know, if you want to ascend to become a fairy, one thing is to be pure and flawless.


    For example, the Falling Star Immortal was like that.


    Now that her pure body is polluted by demon energy, the consequences are naturally more serious.


    Of course, it''s also because she took the initiative to absorb Chu Yan''s blood and life, and didn''t have time to cut off the connection, that''s why she wanted to die like this.


    Otherwise, it might take a lot of effort for Chu Yan to kill her.


    At the same time, the maids who were still chatting in the distance also felt something.


    "Huh? Why does it seem that there is no movement on the master''s side? Is it over and killed him?"


    "It''s not like... Although the master doesn''t have a lot of hobbies for torture, it''s just that this person is obviously a rival. Should we just kill him like this?"


    "Hey, I thought the master would give us a chance to enjoy it... After all, he is a man who is looked up to by the master! It is undoubtedly the best if we can enjoy it."


    "You said it yourself, this is the man who was favored by the master, even if the master doesn''t want it, it won''t be our turn...Huh?"


    It''s just that before they finished speaking, they already felt the change in themselves.


    They are thinning, they are dying!


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Why is this happening?"


    "Could it be that something is wrong with the master?"


    "It must be... If it wasn''t for the master''s problem, how could it be so! Oh my god, it''s a big deal now!"


    "How can this be done? We will die!"


    They were shocked, they were afraid.


    They were born because of women in palace costumes, and now that women in palace costumes die, they will undoubtedly die too.


    They were very confused and at a loss, but they were still disappearing quickly, disappearing into ashes.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan killed the woman in palace costume, the illusion here was gradually shattered, the city is still there, but there are no living people, all are dead, and all are souls!


    Chu Yan directly started to search the city.


    Since this place is the back garden of a woman in palace attire, many of her things are stored here, and there is almost no defense, and she can get it easily.


    Chu Yan is not surprised by this.


    Because when women in palace costumes are alive, they are covered by illusions, and ordinary people can''t touch this place at all, so they don''t need any protection.


    As for the woman in palace costume being killed... she is dead, so she doesn''t need protection.


    Chu Yan searched everything easily.


    "what?"


    After Chu Yan was searching for a large number of treasures, he couldn''t help but pause!


    He found a bronze plate with giant wooden carvings!


    There is nothing unusual about things like this, but what shocked Chu Yan was that there was an aura of the fairy world on it!


    "Not only is it the breath of the fairy world, it should be said that it is a very pure breath of the fairy world!"


    Chu Yan was shocked, there is such a treasure here!


    Chu Yan didn''t say much, he checked directly, and he found that the bronze plate can still be opened, like a gear.


    "Could it be that this is the key?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    If it was something like a key, could it be the key to the fairyland passage?


    It should be known that this woman came down from the fairy world, but she couldn''t come here out of thin air, there should be other things to assist, maybe it''s this thing, a passage key!


    However, Chu Yan wanted to think so, and he had no way to prove it for the time being, so he looked at it several times, but without a clue, he carefully put it away and made plans later.

 Chapter 3206

    Outside the Longevity Forest.


    Absolutely is waiting patiently.


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and the others were waiting together, whispering.


    "It''s been a while, why hasn''t it come out yet, isn''t there no more content?"


    "What are you kidding? This is the Forest of Longevity. After this kid enters, he will almost die... No, ten deaths and none! How can he survive!"


    "That''s right, the Longevity Labyrinth, even Lord Juetian must be afraid of it for a while. How could that human monk retreat unscathed."


    "That''s right, and we are still guarding here with Master Juetian, this kid is definitely hard to fly!"


    "City Master Xuanyang, why didn''t you say a word? Speaking of which, this person was discovered in your territory. If you can kill him, the first credit will naturally be Master Jue Tian, ??but the next-level credit , isn''t it yours?"


    These monks who came to help were envious of the Lord of Xuanyang City while talking.


    Isn''t it?


    How could this kind of credit fall to the Lord of Xuanyang City?


    The Lord of Xuanyang City smiled wryly.


    These people see that they are gaining benefits and gaining benefits, but in reality they are not!


    He had tried to fight Chu Yan before he understood how terrifying this son was.


    Although Chu Yan was forced into the Longevity Labyrinth by Lord Juetian, and the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth is also a person that even Lord Juetian is afraid of, but for some reason, the Lord of Xuanyang City always has a feeling that Chu Yan will not be so Simply die!


    However, he dared not say it directly.


    After all, he is still on Lord Juetian''s side, and he is very clear about Lord Juetian''s temperament. If he really said that, Lord Juetian probably shot himself to death immediately.


    The Lord of Xuanyang City may not do such a stupid thing.


    Juetian looked at the Longevity Labyrinth with a look of hesitation.


    To be honest, Jue Tian is both yearning and in awe of the Longevity Labyrinth!


    The longing is that the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth is a visitor from the fairy world.


    Although it is not stated clearly, Juetian can clearly perceive the pure intention of the other party!


    This kind of breath, except for the people of the fairy world, it is impossible for other people to have it.


    This woman is definitely from the fairy world.


    Secondly, the scar on this woman''s face made him hesitate and hesitate.


    What''s more, Jue Tian''s strength is far inferior to hers!


    Juetian doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated.


    What''s more, this woman is too strong, if the other party doesn''t like it one day and directly kills Juetian, he feels that there is nowhere to appeal even if there is a grievance!


    Just like that, Juetian didn''t think that after Chu Yan went in, he would be able to retreat completely.


    Wait until Chu Yan is killed by the woman in the palace costume, and then ask for the body by himself.


    Although they will also accept each other''s favor, it''s just that they still use each other at present, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    At the same time, in the Longevity Labyrinth, Chu Yan solved everything and decided to refine the treasures he got.


    "If you can refine and absorb as much as possible, maybe you can try to hit the third level of the Holy King Realm..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    It is true that Chu Yan''s promotion is extremely difficult, but this girl has an extraordinary background, she comes from the fairy world, and has been domineering in the lower realm for many years, even that Juetian is afraid of her.


    Therefore, the background she has accumulated is quite extraordinary, and she dare not say so much, but if she hits the third level of the Saint King Realm, it should be enough!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan immediately began to refine it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Buzz buzz!


    Innumerable hummings continued to rise and fall, and countless treasures were shattered into pieces at this instant, turning into billowing essence.


    However, Chu Yan did not rush to absorb it.


    Although his advancement is equally important, Chu Yan was surprised to find that Jingyue also had a feeling for these treasures.


    Chu Yan thought about it carefully, and then he came to his senses again. Since this woman came from the fairy world, among these treasures, there must be some things she brought from the fairy world.


    Among them, there must be something contaminated with immortal energy!


    Jingyue felt the immortal energy in it.


    Of course, Chu Yan now has a deeper understanding of Jingyue, knowing that Jingyue is not unresponsive to ordinary energy, but to Jingyue, it is not as good as fairy energy.


    It''s just that Jingyue is also in a moment of transformation now, as long as it passes through, it will regain its former glory.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan felt a little heartbroken but still let Jingyue absorb these energies directly.


    Finally, after absorbing enough energy, the spots on the mirror moon''s surface gradually faded away.


    "Mirror Moon!"


    Seeing this treasure, Chu Yan was pleasantly surprised.


    I am afraid that the current mirror moon is its true appearance.


    Compared with the current mirror moon, it is nothing worth mentioning!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan let out a breath, put away Jingyue, and prepared to enter the secret room.


    "Ok?"


    Almost at the same time, Juetian opened his eyes and looked towards the Longevity Labyrinth.


    "My lord, what''s wrong?"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others hurried forward, saddle on horseback.


    "I don''t know why, but I just had a feeling... something happened in the Longevity Maze!"


    Absolutely said slowly.


    "What? Something happened to the Maze of Longevity?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They don''t know much about the Maze of Longevity, but it doesn''t prevent them from knowing what the Maze of Longevity is.


    The Longevity Labyrinth is unusual. It is said that the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth is even related to the fairy world.


    Some people say that the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth is a fairy from the fairy world.


    As for why they came here, they don''t know very well, but throughout the ages, there have always been some immortals who have taken the initiative to come down to earth, with various purposes, and the specific reasons are beyond their ability to inquire.


    Therefore, Lord Juetian said now that something happened in the Longevity Labyrinth, they really couldn''t imagine it.


    "Lord Juetian, is it true or not? Although we don''t know the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth very well, she seems to be very powerful. That kid went in and died ten times without a life. Now it is said that the Longevity Labyrinth can be changed. It is unlikely. Bar!"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Juetian, I think this son is dead, could it be your illusion?"


    "Master Juetian is an illusion! In my opinion, we should just do what Master Juetian said!"


    "That''s right, everything is at the command of Lord Juetian!"


    Although they felt that Juetian might be a little unfounded to worry about, they just suddenly thought that Juetian was their superior, so it must be what the superior said.


    "Okay... Regardless of whether this kid can come out alive, it seems that we have to make some arrangements in advance."


    Absolutely said in a deep voice.


    After cultivating to his level, many inductions did not come suddenly, on the contrary, they all had causes and effects.


    He was sure that something unexpected must have happened in the Longevity Labyrinth.

 Chapter 3207

    Although Juetian''s understanding of the woman in the palace costume is unlikely, it is also true.


    After all, it''s just that other people don''t know it very well, but Juetian knows that that woman is from the fairy world!


    "Although I don''t know exactly what her situation is in the fairy world, and why she came to the lower world, but..."


    Jue Tian felt that she might have rolled over!


    Thinking of this, Juetian approached the Longevity Labyrinth, wanting to try it out.


    ...


    On the other hand, Chu Yan discovered a secret room.


    It''s a secret room, it''s better to say it''s the boudoir of the woman in palace costume!


    Among them are many women''s things, it is not difficult to see that this is the place where the woman in palace costume retreats.


    Chu Yan has almost collected all the precious things here. There may be more valuable things here, or there may not be.


    However, whether there is or not, Chu Yan''s trip was worthwhile.


    As Chu Yan stepped in, he immediately found some precious things.


    As a boudoir for women in palace costumes, this secret room is full of treasures.


    In other words, the things that can be placed inside are all cherished things, which are much more valuable than those outside.


    "Many of them still have a fairy air!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing.


    Treasures of this level naturally surpassed ordinary treasures.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan stopped.


    He found out, here is a robe!


    "A robe?"


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    Because he has noticed that this magic weapon is definitely not a woman''s style, in other words, it most likely does not belong to a woman in a palace dress.


    "Could it be that she brought it down from the fairy world?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    It is not easy to come down from the fairy world, especially when you bring many treasures.


    Just like that, over the years, there are not no treasures that have drifted from the fairy world to the lower world, but they are very few, very limited, and most of them are really dropped by accident.


    Immortals want to bring it down, it is extremely difficult!


    The woman in palace costume said that she was a slave in the fairy world, and it was probably more of a coincidence that she came to the lower world.


    However, with her appearance like this, she still insisted on bringing this thing... This made Chu Yan have to think deeply about all kinds of things!


    "It''s just that this treasure seems to have been sacrificed by her, and now it is an ownerless thing?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    So here comes the problem again!


    Since it is something without an owner, why don''t women in court clothes carry it with them?


    Chu Yan dared to say that if the woman in palace costume had this thing on her body at the time, even if she was polluted, Chu Yan would not be able to kill her, and there is still a high possibility that she would escape.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Chu Yan immediately put on the robe.


    "what?"


    Chu Yan discovered that with this treasure in his body, he could transform himself into four clones of light, water, fire, and thunder, and his strength would not be reduced because of this!


    "This is an extremely rare treasure!"


    After Chu Yan sensed it, he immediately tried to differentiate into several incarnations.


    Their appearance is very similar to Chu Yan, lifelike, almost exactly the same.


    But in terms of details, there are some discrepancies.


    For example, the appearance of avatars is mostly similar to their attributes and has similar characteristics.


    Chu Yan does not have this body.


    "The strength of the avatar is not weaker than mine, it''s just that it has so many means different from my body!"


    Chu Yan knew that this treasure was the incarnation above the Saint King Realm, and it could be differentiated, which was very powerful.


    "Now the Longevity Labyrinth has become an ownerless thing...but the countless vitality accumulated in the past are still there, and I can make use of it."


    Many essences that Chu Yan had consumed before were absorbed by Jingyue.


    If you hit the third level of the Holy King Realm now, I''m afraid it won''t be enough.


    However, if the accumulation of the Longevity Forest is added, he can still hit the third level of the Saint King Realm.


    Boom boom boom!


    As a result, Chu Yan decisively absorbed the vitality accumulated in the Longevity Forest for countless years, and it all rolled and poured into his limbs and bones.


    Chu Yan''s blood became more vigorous in an instant, and he rushed to the third level of the Holy King Realm without thinking.


    At the same time, Jue Tian outside the Longevity Forest has already realized that something is wrong.


    The reason is very simple, although women in palace costumes usually ignore him, but her maids dare not do so!


    Master is master, servant is servant!


    Although Juetian is in awe of women in palace costumes, it doesn''t mean those maids dare to disrespect him.


    What''s more, out of etiquette, as long as Juetian asks, the woman in palace costume should respond.


    Actually?


    Women in palace costumes are good, even her maids, they dare not really ignore Juetian like this.


    After all, they are partners at any rate, and they dare not do so.


    Therefore, Juetian has responded many times now, but the other party has not responded. From Juetian''s point of view, there is only one answer...something really happened in the Longevity Maze!


    This scene was seen by the Lord of Xuanyang City and the others.


    "Oh my god, judging by Lord Juetian''s appearance, something must have happened... Even the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth will have an accident? How is it possible!"


    "Why is it impossible? I had a feeling before that this son is very important. If you underestimate him, you may capsize in the gutter... Fortunately, Lord Juetian did not capsize. It seems that the more powerful Master of the Longevity Labyrinth capsized !"


    "City Master Xuanyang, you know this kind of thing, why don''t you say it? What should we do now?"


    "Say? What should I say? Should I talk to Master Juetian, or to the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth?"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City was furious.


    Even if he thinks Chu Yan is weird, he is only Jue Tian''s subordinate, so he has no right to point out the actions of these big men.


    Now that something really happened, he is also terrified.


    It''s all because of Chu Yan''s ruthlessness, he has seen it before.


    If Chu Yan is not dead, then they are probably the ones who died!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Juetian said in a deep voice, "Are you treating me as a dead person?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not..."


    Everyone answered again and again.


    What''s more, if Juetian is dead, they may die as well. Naturally, they don''t want Juetian to have any problems.


    "Although the current situation is somewhat unexpected...but it doesn''t mean we will lose."


    Juetian took a deep breath and said.


    That''s right, women in palace costumes are powerful, but Jue Tian also discovered that she has a big weakness... She underestimates people from the lower realm too much!


    Although the people in the lower world are not as good as the monks in the fairy world, if they get some big killers from the fairy world, they may still kill the immortals.


    It''s just that the possibility is very small.


    Now that something happened in the Maze of Longevity, Jue Tian even thought that Chu Yan might have such a treasure in his body!


    As for why Chu Yan didn''t use it before, Juetian thought it might be that this treasure has certain restrictions!


    For example, it will only work if you have to face certain types of enemies, or if the opponent carelessly underestimates the enemy, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 3208

    Juetian didn''t give Chu Yan any chance before, even if Chu Yan had treasures, it would be difficult to sacrifice them, now... the woman in the palace costume in the Longevity Labyrinth is probably really overturned.


    Fortunately, he also has backhands. If that Chu Yan is really not dead, when this son leaves the Longevity Labyrinth, it will be the time for this son to die!


    "Let me prepare well... Spare no effort to prepare! Since we have to do it, we can''t give him any chance to stand up!"


    Absolutely said in a deep voice.


    Before that, Juetian really didn''t care about Chu Yan.


    I think this kid is so tyrannical and terrifying, isn''t he just a guy from the Holy King Realm?


    But now it''s different.


    Since Chu Yan can counter-kill women in palace costumes, he must still have an unimaginable backhand.


    If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will capsize in the gutter!


    Of course, Jue Tian would not allow this kind of thing.


    "yes!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others responded repeatedly.


    Especially the Lord of Xuanyang City, he felt at first that this Chu Yan was unusual, but now that he saw it, he was really right!


    This kid can actually overturn the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth... This is already worthy of their attention.


    You must know that according to their deduction, it is impossible for Jue Tian to overturn the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth, but Chu Yan can do it. How powerful and terrifying is this!


    On the other hand, Chu Yan, who was absorbing the vitality of the Longevity Forest, encountered obstacles.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Longevity Forest hummed continuously, and various potential roars continued to sound.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Is that woman finally dead? Pity me sleeping here for countless years!"


    "Isn''t that right? If this girl hadn''t come from the fairy world, we wouldn''t have been able to resist, and we wouldn''t have fallen here one after another. Now that this girl is dead, we can finally be free!"


    "Freedom, freedom, freedom! Fortunately, when we were killed, we were not absorbed and assimilated by her. Even if she died, we would not be wiped out. Now it seems that we did the right thing!"


    "We can definitely counterattack now, but now, it seems that we still have a small obstacle!"


    "That''s right, it''s this son... It''s strange to say, how did this son kill that fairy woman? According to the logic, it is difficult for us people in the lower realm to compete with her, and it is in the Longevity Forest , It¡¯s hard to imagine how he did it.¡±


    ...


    These remnants of thoughts are also amazed that Chu Yan killed the woman in palace costume.


    "Are you going to go away by yourself, or will you be wiped out by me?"


    Chu Yan looked at these remaining thoughts and said so.


    After a conversation just arrived, he also understood why when he killed the woman in palace costume, he felt that there was a considerable part of his thoughts and was wiped out together.


    Now these people may have been dormant here, looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    Of course, Chu Yan felt that the woman in palace costume probably knew about the existence of these people, but she didn''t care.


    Because as long as she is still alive, it is impossible for these people to cause any disturbances.


    Rather than killing them, it might be a wonderful thing to keep them, peeking at the Longevity Forest like mice all the time.


    Now that the woman in the palace costume was accidentally killed by Chu Yan, then these thoughts that had been dormant for a long time will naturally come to light again.


    "Haha! Destroy us? You are so brave! Don''t think that we are those ignorant guys who don''t know what''s going on with you!"


    "That''s right, you killed her, which really surprised us, but you know how much of it is credible, right? You don''t need to deliberately fool us with these things."


    "It makes sense... On the contrary, it is you. The energy of the Longevity Forest is of great use to us. You have already taken away many treasures from the woman in palace costume. According to the logic, these should belong to us, right?"


    "If you insist on taking it, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "If you want to die, you just say it''s okay! We can fulfill your wish!"


    The incoming people were aggressive, and they would not give in to the energy of these longevity forests.


    Although they finally survived until the death of the woman in the palace costume, and the next is an important opportunity to regain a new life, how could Chu Yan ruin all of this.


    "Oh? It seems that you are not ready to give in, are you?"


    Chu Yan asked lightly: "The answer I will give you directly... either get lost or die."


    "It''s you who should die!"


    "Your flesh and blood essence is quite impressive. If you can give me all of it, you will definitely be able to regain your life!"


    "That''s right, reborn...Kill him, kill him!"


    These ideas couldn''t wait to kill Chu Yan. They only wanted to keep the energy of the Longevity Forest, but they were tempted by the monk Chu Yan.


    This son is young and powerful, if they can get Chu Yan''s fresh flesh and blood, not only can they be reborn, they can even go one step further!


    Therefore, if Chu Yan was given the opportunity just now, if Chu Yan doesn''t leave, if he doesn''t leave, he will stay forever!


    "Just in time!"


    They were afraid that Chu Yan would run away, and Chu Yan was still afraid that they would run away, so they drew out their swords and cut out endless sword lights.


    Whoosh!


    As the sword light fell, these remaining thoughts suddenly changed color.


    "This... What a powerful sword light! His accomplishments in the way of the sword must be quite terrifying!"


    "Isn''t this too powerful? How can we be his opponent!"


    "Flee, run away quickly, retreat quickly... this place is not suitable for long!"


    When these residual ideas were at their peak, they also stepped into the Saint King Realm, and they were very aware of the power and terror of the man in front of them. If they didn''t leave now, they would probably be taken over by Chu Yan.


    Ever since, he ran away in a hurry.


    "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t leave, now you want to leave...it''s too late!"


    Chu Yan didn''t bother to clean them up before, but now that they realized something was wrong, they just wanted to leave, how could they let them go!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan absorbed these energies in one breath, turned them into bits and pieces of pure essence, and poured them into his limbs and bones!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he went straight to the third level of the Holy King Realm!


    At the same time, before the Longevity Forest.


    Juetian and the others, who were arranging everything, also saw some visions.


    Although most of them are covered by the Longevity Forest, some changes can still be seen.


    "This is... Du Jie? He really killed the woman in palace costume!"


    Jue Tian was shocked in his heart.


    Although it can be roughly inferred from the previous incidents that Chu Yan probably killed the woman in the palace costume, it''s just that there is still a possibility that the two sides are fighting fiercely, so there is no more news.

 Chapter 3209

    If the woman in palace costume is the one who has the last laugh, even if she is severely injured by Chu Yan, Juetian still dare not show any disrespect to her.


    After all, a woman from the fairy world must have unimaginable backhands.


    Juetian doesn''t want to personally test the opponent''s backhand.


    However, now that Chu Yan is clearly going through the catastrophe, if the woman in the palace costume does not die, Chu Yan can''t be allowed to survive the catastrophe here!


    Thinking of this, Jue Tian''s face became gloomy like water!


    Seeing this, the masters of Xuanyang City and the others dared not show their anger.


    It seems that things have really changed, and I''m afraid it will be unexpected!


    "Continue to arrange... If he comes out, I will kill him with a net!"


    Absolutely said to everyone.


    "Yes, Lord Juetian!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    At the same time, Chu Yan directly crushed those remaining wills, absorbed all the remaining energy of the Longevity Forest, and took it for his own use. Finally, he broke through the shackles and set foot on the third level of the Saint King Realm!


    "The Saint King Realm has reached the third level!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, sorting out the harvest.


    Speaking of it, he has gained a lot this time, not only got the mysterious bronze plate, but also the Taoist robes secretly collected by women in palace costumes. Most importantly, Chu Yan''s cultivation level has been improved.


    For Chu Yan, the breakthrough in realm was of great help to him.


    It is easier to use than any magic weapon.


    "What''s more, Jingyue has also been promoted..."


    Chu Yan has considerable expectations for Jingyue. This treasure definitely has an amazing origin. Now that it has been repaired, it is only a matter of time before unlocking the secret of Jingyue.


    "Everything here has been taken by me... It''s time to leave."


    Chu Yan''s current cultivation level has gone a step further, even in the face of Juetian, he still has the power to protect himself, and with Jingyue, killing Juetian, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Ever since, Chu Yan left directly to prepare for the Longevity Labyrinth.


    Buzz buzz!


    Since the Maze of Longevity lost its owner, it was not difficult for Chu Yan to leave.


    As for this treasure, Chu Yan didn''t think about taking it away.


    This treasure has been damaged after his battle. Although it has a certain spirituality, it needs to absorb life to maintain it.


    Chu Yan didn''t bother to take such a treasure away.


    It''s just that as soon as Chu Yan left the Longevity Maze, he immediately felt that he had entered a large formation.


    "Big array?"


    Chu Yan suddenly realized something.


    Sure enough, Absolute Heaven appeared.


    He said triumphantly: "Chu Yan, right? You are dying!"


    "It really is you..."


    Chu Yan was not that surprised that Juetian appeared here.


    Because the other party has been chasing him here, but he didn''t expect it to be here now.


    "His aura has become stronger... It really is a good fortune in the Longevity Labyrinth!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City looked at Chu Yan and thought to himself.


    At first, he thought that this child would not die so easily, but he didn''t expect his premonition to come true. Not only did Chu Yan not die, he even advanced to the third level of the Saint King Realm!


    More importantly, the fact that Chu Yan was alive meant that the owner of the Longevity Labyrinth was dead.


    That big man came from the fairy world!


    But now it is said that the Lord of Xuanyang City has no other feelings other than shock after dying like this.


    "Fortunately, Lord Juetian is also holding back...he has arranged this net of heaven and earth!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City looked at the formations that were being activated around him, and thought so.


    At that time, when Juetian asked to sacrifice this formation, many people were still puzzled and opposed, thinking that to deal with mere Chuyan, do we need to be so vigilant?


    It should be noted that using a large formation will consume a lot of resources, even if it is their alliance, if they consume so many resources in one go, they will have to report it afterwards.


    Even if it was to kill Chu Yan, it was the same.


    The Lord of Xuanyang City felt that they were too confused!


    To underestimate Chu Yan too much.


    Chu Yan''s ability to kill the master of the Longevity Labyrinth already shows that this son is no small matter, and he dares to underestimate Chu Yan, he is courting death!


    Fortunately, Lord Juetian will take care of this matter, so there is no need for him to talk too much and do something that offends others.


    Now it has been proved that his thinking is correct, Chu Yan, this son, should not be underestimated!


    "You have entered the large formation I arranged, and your fate is to die!"


    Juetian sneered and said: "However, if you are willing to hand over everything you got from killing that woman, as well as how you killed her, it''s not impossible for me to spare your life."


    That''s right, Jue Tian is also very coveted about women in palace costumes.


    It''s just that when the woman in palace costume was alive, he didn''t have the ability, nor did he have the courage.


    Now that the woman in palace costume is dead, many things are probably in Chu Yan''s hands, so he thinks he can do something about it.


    If he could really get the secret, it would be all right to spare Chu Yan''s life.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Xuanyang City and the others were also shocked!


    They have also heard about the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth.


    I don''t know the specifics, but in summary, it has something to do with the fairy world!


    The things in the fairy world are so precious, if they can get them, it will undoubtedly be another chance.


    It''s a pity, with Lord Juetian around, it probably won''t be their turn.


    Even so, they feel that if they can open their eyes, it is quite good.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered and shook his head slightly.


    "what are you laughing at?"


    Juetian frowned, very displeased with Chu Yan''s behavior.


    Don''t you know, who is Daozu now and who is fish?


    Such a big deal, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write a dead word.


    "Juetian, do you still think it was before?"


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "Do you think you can really trap me?"


    Jue Tian smiled without saying a word.


    Chu Yan''s thoughts, he can roughly guess one thing, it is nothing more than that even the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth can be killed, so what can Juetian do?


    It''s just that Juetian also knows a thing or two about things in the fairy world.


    People in the fairy world are pure and flawless. Chu Yan can kill the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth, but he may not be really stronger than the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth.


    It can be said that among the people in the lower realms, there are very few who can confront the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth head-on.


    Among them, Juetian was not included, and Chu Yan was also not included.


    However, Chu Yan killed the master of the Longevity Labyrinth... Then it could only be that Chu Yan used some means to restrain the immortal.


    Juetian is very interested in these means.


    "If I can get it, my status in the alliance will definitely be greatly improved!"


    Jue Tian thought with piercing eyes.


    His current status in the league is acceptable, but who would refuse to go to the next level?


    The masters of Xuanyang City and the others also swallowed their saliva. If Jue Tian can be promoted, they will naturally ascend to heaven alone.

 Chapter 3210

    Although Jue Tian is quite domineering, it has to be said that he is quite good to his subordinates.


    If Juetian is expected to be promoted, the masters of Xuanyang City and the others will definitely be able to take advantage of the momentum to rise up!


    Thinking of this, they were all very excited and vowed to help Master Juetian suppress Chu Yan.


    "Do you know what this big formation is?"


    Juetian said with a smile: "This is the remnant formation from the fairy world in our alliance! Although it is a remnant formation, it is as strong as me, and it is difficult to break through... Do you think you can break through the shackles of this remnant formation from the fairy world?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Lord of Xuanyang City and others suddenly realized.


    "I thought this formation was very familiar just now, like one of the alliance''s immortal formations, but I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "Spending so many resources and using the remnants of the fairy world to kill this son, I hope this son can really surprise us!"


    "Don''t worry, this son must have searched many collections of the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth. As long as we get these things, our trip will be worthwhile!"


    "Yes, it is rumored that that woman is an out-and-out fairy. If we can get the accumulation of a fairy, we will make a lot of money!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others were all looking forward to what they could gain after killing Chu Yan.


    In fact, after confirming that what is sacrificed today is the remnant formation of the fairy world, the masters of Xuanyang City and the others have already determined that Chu Yan is hard to fly.


    After all, this is something that the alliance attaches great importance to. If it is a high-level Saint King Realm, there may be a chance, but Chu Yan is not even a middle-level Saint King Realm. The result can be imagined!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and he was happy and unafraid of his besieged situation.


    "Why isn''t this kid afraid?"


    Absolutely felt curious.


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan is now in an out-and-out desperate situation.


    As long as he changes his mind and activates the formation, all that awaits Chu Yan will undoubtedly be wiped out.


    Juetian thought that Chu Yan would kneel down and beg for mercy, but he sneered instead, as if he didn''t care about being trapped here.


    This made Jue Tian puzzled.


    It''s all because of how Chu Yan killed the woman in the palace costume. He has roughly deduced it, and he dared to say that his guess is almost inseparable!


    Because of this, he didn''t think that Chu Yan had the possibility of turning over.


    Of course, Juetian is also clear that there are often some secrets about all kinds of things in the fairy world. If Chu Yan is killed directly, he may not be able to get everything he wants.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan is willing to cooperate, it is not impossible for Juetian to take him as a slave and keep him alive.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s attitude now is completely different from what he imagined, so Jue Tian can''t understand it.


    "Lord Juetian, this kid is definitely dead. After all, he was trapped by the remnants of the fairy world. He died without a life. If he is a little more arrogant now, he won''t look so ugly when he dies."


    "Extremely extreme! What else does this kid have besides a mouth? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Although I don''t know how he killed the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth, but, such a trick must not be effective against Lord Juetian. What awaits him is a dead end!"


    "How arrogant he is now, how annoyed he will be later! Offending our alliance is no joke!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others waved the flag for Juetian, giving a wave of presence in front of their superiors.


    Anyway, in their eyes, this battle is a sure thing, Chu Yan is a dying person, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Oh, is that so, is this still the remnants of the Immortal Realm?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised and said.


    Although he felt that this formation was a bit extraordinary, but this formation came from the fairy world, which he never expected.


    "If it''s an immortal formation, I''d like to try it even more!"


    Chu Yan said eagerly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked strange.


    Immortal formations are naturally extremely powerful, so Chu Yan still wants to try?


    "Okay... I am not a cruel person, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, let you try to attack this formation!"


    "However, if you fail to attack, or what, I will take your life immediately, and then there will be no chance for you to beg for mercy."


    "So, Chu Yan, you have to be good...Huh?"


    Before Juetian finished speaking, he was slightly taken aback.


    Seeing that Chu Yan made a direct move, he was about to try to break through the formation.


    This made Jue Tian''s veins twitch.


    Do you dare to think that what you say is nonsense?


    He almost threatened Chu Yan to the face, but Chu Yan still didn''t take him seriously?


    "Hateful, I want you to die without a place to bury you!"


    Juetian was so angry that he wanted to kill Chu Yan directly.


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others laughed without saying a word.


    Let¡¯s say this clearly, there is some strength, but it¡¯s just too big!


    Juetian is good, and they don''t matter, as people who serve the alliance, how can there be weak people? Chu Yan is so entrusted, even if he is lucky enough to kill the Lord of the Longevity Labyrinth, so what?


    It''s not a dead end!


    Now, they are about to witness Chu Yan''s death!


    However, Chu Yan''s expression did not change, and he directly raised his hand and blasted a blow with all his strength at the formation.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Juetian and the others all burst into laughter.


    Is this child a little insane from being stimulated?


    This is the Immortal Formation!


    Even if it is a broken formation, it is not something that Chu Yan can easily defeat.


    He thinks things are too simple!


    However, unexpectedly, it seemed that they were the ones who oversimplified things!


    I saw Chu Yan attacking suddenly, blasting the remnants of the Immortal Realm to pieces!


    Rumble!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they said, "Impossible!"


    Isn''t it just impossible?


    That was the remnant formation in the fairy world, but it was broken through by Chu Yan with a single blow. This is too outrageous!


    As everyone knows, before they could react, Chu Yan had already killed him.


    "No, he''s coming to kill us!"


    "This kid is strong, invincible!"


    "Escape first... No, join hands with Master Juetian to suppress him!"


    "Yes, with Lord Juetian here, we don''t need to be afraid at all!"


    After the initial panic, the Lord of Xuanyang City and others also plucked up their courage.


    That''s right, this Chu Yan was forced to hide in the Maze of Longevity by Master Juetian before, but now he escaped by luck, so what?


    Will it be Lord Juetian''s opponent?


    It''s ridiculous!


    What''s more, the remnant formation of the fairy world, upon closer inspection, was not breached by Chu Yan at all, but some places were fragmented.


    As long as there is enough time, the Immortal Realm Remnant Formation will be repaired on its own, and Chu Yan is still doomed to be trapped in it by then!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    It''s just that as soon as they finished speaking, Chu Yan broke through the formation and pointed at them in one go.

 Chapter 3211

    "No, it''s impossible! How could he break through the remnants of the fairy world!"


    "That''s the treasure of the alliance! How did he do it?"


    "How he did it, these are not important anymore, Lord Juetian, save us!"


    The Lord of Xuanyang City and others repeatedly called for help.


    They even regretted why they didn''t go to Lord Juetian''s side when Chu Yan might break through the formation just now, it''s too late to go now.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and blasted endless sword light, intending to kill the Lord of Xuanyang City and others.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Juetian wanted to rescue, but Chu Yan shot faster. When he reacted, these people had been wiped out and completely beheaded.


    "Chu Yan!"


    Juetian was shocked and angry.


    Originally, after Chu Yan broke through the difficulties, his cultivation level rose, and he was already on guard against Chu Yan.


    Because there is a kind of peerless evildoer in the world, once they break through, their combat power will increase by more than ten times, this kind of character is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    For the sake of Chu Yan killing the woman in palace costume and others, he really needs to be vigilant against Chu Yan.


    Therefore, he directly used the remnants of the fairy world in the alliance!


    Thinking that the remnants of the Immortal Realm are so extraordinary, it should be more than enough to deal with Chu Yan with such fanfare!


    Although the price is not small, it is quite worthwhile to kill Chu Yan and get everything he got in the Longevity Labyrinth.


    However, Juetian never expected that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying that he could not only break through the remnants of the fairy world, but even kill the owner of Xuanyang City and others as soon as he came out!


    Such a character is too powerful and terrifying. Even if I want to fight against the current Chu Yan, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it without paying some price!


    Chu Yan didn''t give Juetian too many chances, he directly used the Taoist robe, split into several clones, and then revealed Jingyue, and the power of his cultivation after promotion, all burst out in one breath!


    "what!"


    Juetian''s expression changed drastically. He felt that Chu Yan was extremely powerful now, and he was definitely not something he could fight against, but when Chu Yan came, he could only resist, otherwise he would be killed directly!


    "Chu Yan, watch me kill you!"


    Juetian was furious and confronted Chu Yan directly.


    Rumble!


    However, Juetian was not the current Chu Yan''s opponent at all, and was directly suppressed and killed by Chu Yan with a destructive force!


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Before Juetian finished speaking, he was executed by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t let Juetian die, he didn''t ask many things, how could he let Juetian die easily.


    Ever since, Chu Yan imprisoned Juetian''s spirit, intending to torture him and ask for some clues.


    Juetian''s soul has not yet reacted to the fact that he has been killed by Chu Yan.


    "How is it possible, how could this be..."


    "It''s impossible for him to kill me. With his current strength, it''s impossible for him to do it!"


    "Am I dead, am I really dead? Impossible..."


    Juetian was astonished.


    Chu Yan said lightly: "Are you surprised enough? If you are surprised enough, just explain to me what is going on with your alliance."


    "Hmph! Don''t even think about me saying..."


    Jue Tian said with a cold snort.


    Everything about the alliance must never be revealed. Once it is revealed, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Even if Jue Tian is a loner, he will be very involved.


    As a result, the alliance will retaliate frantically, even to certain clansmen with long-standing relationships.


    Rao is such a rebellious figure like Juetian, he dare not bet on what the alliance will do.


    Therefore, Chu Yan asked him to tell the truth, but he absolutely refused.


    In this regard, Chu Yan smiled, stiff-mouthed?


    He has a lot of ways!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan directly performed the exercises, tormenting Jue Tian.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the exercise came out, Jue Tian immediately widened his eyes and said, "This, this is..."


    Boom boom boom!


    Crackling!


    Whoosh!


    Juetian fell directly into endless torture.


    At first, Juetian could barely bear it.


    After all, Juetian can be called a top-notch powerhouse, but Chu Yan has rich experience in this kind of stubborn character, so Juetian''s expression changed very quickly.


    "This, this is too uncomfortable! Life is better than death, life is better than death!"


    "Chu Yan, I said it, I said it all, quick, let me go!"


    "I recruited, I said everything..."


    Juetian didn''t dare to continue to be stubborn, begging for mercy repeatedly.


    Chu Yan smiled, and said: "Then you tell me something first, if you don''t tell me, how can I know the truth?"


    "You... ah!"


    Juetian''s face darkened, but before he could speak, Chu Yan had already tried his best to activate the exercises, making him extremely tormented!


    "I, I said it! Stop, stop!"


    "Our Tianji Alliance has a total of nine elders and eighteen Dharma protectors... I am a direct disciple of one of the Dharma protectors!"


    "Now my master is still waiting for my reply..."


    Jue Tian said hastily.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan looked curiously, Juetian knew what Chu Yan was wondering about, and answered immediately.


    "Because of your appearance, our alliance attaches great importance to it, especially when you killed our people one after another!"


    "Some of them have terrifying backgrounds, so don''t underestimate them!"


    "Some have worked hard in the alliance. Now that they are all dead suddenly, it is difficult for the alliance to turn a blind eye..."


    While Juetian was speaking, he kept hinting to Chu Yan that as a disciple of the Dharma protector, and the Dharma protector knew about this mission, if he died, the consequences would be disastrous!


    It will only make Chu Yan offend the alliance even more, and he will never die in the end.


    Therefore, Chu Yan had better let him go.


    It''s just that Juetian didn''t dare to really say it, for fear that Chu Yan would kill him in a fit of anger.


    "Speak carefully."


    Chu Yan didn''t think of Yi Juetian''s secret threat, so he ordered.


    Absolutely, he is very angry!


    How could there be such a stunned young man in the world!


    Chu Yan is certainly good, but compared with the entire alliance, it is undoubtedly an ant against an elephant, a dead end!


    With all the things revealed in Chu Yan, if he is willing to serve as a slave to the alliance, he may have a chance of survival.


    What Chu Yan is doing now is heading for death, and there is no end to death!


    However, Chu Yan''s exercises kept tormenting and oppressing Jue Tian, ??he was reluctant, so he could only honestly explain everything Chu Yan wanted to know.


    For example, the current position of the Tianji Alliance, as well as the authority of the members of the alliance, etc., were all explained one by one under the threat of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    If what Jue Tian said is true, then this Tianji Alliance is really something amazing!


    But think about it, how could it be Yi Yi who dared to plot such a scheme here in the Holy Kingdom.


    After Chu Yan''s repeated questioning, Juetian also confessed that the alliance treasure house closest to Chu Yan is called Tianshan Treasure House.


    "The Treasure House of Tianshan..." Chu Yan was thoughtful.

 Chapter 3212

    "What I have to explain, I have already explained...you can give me a good time!"


    Absolutely said in a deep voice.


    Although the consequences of exposing the alliance''s secrets in this way would be disastrous, he really couldn''t bear Chu Yan''s torture.


    Rather than that, it would be better to die happily.


    Anyway, he was already dead, so he couldn''t control the flood after his death.


    Chu Yan didn''t talk too much, and directly killed Juetian.


    In addition, Chu Yan also went to Xuanyang City and other places along the way, confiscated all the wealth of the alliance, and then went straight to the treasure house of Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan Treasure House.


    It is said to be a treasure house here, but it was actually built like a sect!


    In fact, the wealth placed by the alliance here is too amazing and terrifying, and it is absolutely necessary to treat it as a sect.


    "Hey... It''s so boring to guard the treasure house here every day!"


    A fat male disciple said with a sigh.


    "Otherwise? You still want to find a woman? It''s not like you don''t know that the alliance rules are strict. If you really find a woman and expose the secret of the Tianshan Treasure House, you and I will not be able to die even if we have ten lives!"


    "Isn''t it? The last time someone was just drunk, talking nonsense, and revealing some secrets about our Tianshan treasure house to the woman on the bed, which almost attracted the prying eyes of the Holy Nation. The energy of the Holy Nation should not be underestimated." watch for!"


    "As long as you are with other alliance girls... How many of those who can enter the alliance have no background? It''s not that they can''t touch them anymore, but what the consequences will be, it''s hard to say, maybe they will lose their lives if they are happy. It''s all gone!"


    "This statement makes sense... I think you should bear with it. Anyway, there are still a few days before the shift is about to change. Let''s just bear with it for a few more days."


    The men who were with the fat head and big ears said so.


    They all walked away from various relationships and finally entered the alliance. If something happened because of a momentary pleasure, not only their lives would be in jeopardy, but even the people behind them would be held accountable, and the consequences would be disastrous!


    While they were chatting, they discovered that the treasure house array had sensed the change from far away.


    There are people who are not part of their alliance, and they are fast approaching.


    "What? Enemies?"


    They immediately became vigilant.


    It''s because it''s not the time to change shifts yet, and visiting at this time is definitely an enemy rather than a friend.


    "How did the location of the treasure house be exposed?"


    They were puzzled.


    The location of each treasure house is very secret, once leaked, the Alliance will try to eliminate traces.


    So this person just recently got the news about the Tianshan Treasure House?


    And after getting it, he directly came to the door openly.


    "Isn''t this just courting death on purpose?"


    The few monks guarding the treasure house sneered.


    To single-handedly attack one of the alliance''s treasuries, isn''t this a proper court of death or something?


    "Is this the Tianshan Treasure House?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    He followed the path of Jue Tian''s confession completely, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes.


    "Ok?"


    Chu Yan had just finished speaking, but he felt it. A burst of inexplicable power permeated him, enveloping him.


    "Who is coming? Don''t you know that this is the place of our Tianji Alliance!"


    "It doesn''t matter where you come from or why, but once you come, don''t leave!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a man, it would be great if it was a woman!"


    "Hehe, as long as we capture him, then we will have made a contribution. By then, we won''t be able to find any woman we want!"


    They were all eager to try, and took the credit for Chu Yan''s initiative to send them to their door.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was not in a hurry. He hadn''t seen the guards of the Tianshan Treasure House yet, and it seemed that they were covered by a large formation.


    Hence, Chu Yan said slowly, "If you leave on your own, I can let you go."


    After all, after he plundered the treasure house of Tianshan Mountain, he still had to go to the next place, but he didn''t have much time to delay here with them.


    "Hahahaha...does he know what he''s talking about? He even said that we''re leaving now, so he''ll let us go. Who does he think he is!"


    "Who is Daozu and who is Yurou, he still doesn''t seem very clear!"


    "I thought it was some big enemy from the alliance who came to the door. After all, he dared to find it solo, he must be a stupefied young man!"


    "It can''t be said that it is a stunned head. He is a monk of the Saint King Realm anyway, and he was able to find this place without any mistakes. It is estimated that some alliance''s strong man was killed!"


    The guards talked a lot. Although they have guarded here for many years, the news is not so well-informed. For the time being, they don''t know how much Chu Yan''s appearance has affected the alliance. However, they still know how the alliance generally works.


    Chu Yan was able to come here, it must be because a guy with a certain status in the alliance was killed, and then Chu Yan got the information.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chu Yan will become their credit and be punished by them here.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan stopped talking with them, and directly raised his hand to slash endless sword light!


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was bright and the momentum was frightening. These treasure house guards couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "It seems to be a bit powerful... it shouldn''t be able to break through the big formation, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Anyway, it''s a big formation personally arranged by our alliance powerhouse! There are still some possibilities at the peak of the Holy King Realm. He is only at the second and third level of the Holy King Realm. It is absolutely impossible to do it! "


    "That''s right, we don''t need to build up other people''s ambitions and destroy our own prestige!"


    The treasure house guards didn''t believe that Chu Yan was really so powerful and terrifying that even a large formation could be broken.


    Rumble!


    However, they still underestimated Chu Yan, the sword light surged and was extremely bright, directly blasting the big formation of the Tianshan Treasure House to pieces.


    "What? He broke the formation... how is it possible!"


    "Quick, hurry up and call the guards, we must keep him here!"


    "Quickly, let the other companions come over to support!"


    The treasure house guards lost their smiles at all, completely shocked by Chu Yan''s horrific combat power, and hurriedly shook them.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan broke through the formation, directly attacked Huanglong, and directly killed these treasure house guards.


    "Quick, stop him!"


    These treasure house guards were brave enough to kill Chu Yan.


    It''s not that they are really not afraid of death, but that the treasure house they are responsible for guarding has been captured, but they have not died, and their end will undoubtedly be worse than death!


    Instead of this, it is better to die here, at least there is still a sense of dignity.


    In addition, there are quite a few guards in their treasury, and almost all of them are the elite among the elites. If they rush forward, they may not be able to kill the enemy!

 Chapter 3213

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan''s whole body was full of terrifying sword light, like a sword god, he pushed straight away.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The treasure house guards had already fought bravely, but they were still swept away by Chu Yan and directly suppressed and killed them.


    "Run, run...he is too powerful and unstoppable, we cannot stop him!"


    "Quick, hurry up and report to the alliance that someone has invaded the treasure house! Ask for help, ask for help!"


    "Hateful, where did this kid come from? It''s so tyrannical, it''s so terrifying!"


    Everyone was shocked, Chu Yan was too powerful and terrifying, and it was not something that guards like them could resist.


    Even though they were brave enough to stop them, the power that Chu Yan erupted was too huge, and they crushed them in an instant. They couldn''t even resist, and were directly wiped out by Chu Yan!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan slaughtered the guards, and then took away all the treasures in the Tianshan treasure house, and then went directly to the location of the next treasure house.


    That''s right, what Juetian explained at the time was not just the Tianshan Treasure House, but the Tianshan Treasure House was the closest to here, so Chu Yan took this place as the first stop.


    In addition, according to Jue Tian''s explanation, many treasure houses in the alliance are of similar level, and the level of guarding is similar.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s attack here is also to test the defense strength of these treasure houses.


    "Now it seems that the protection power of these treasure houses that are similar to the Tianshan treasure house is not enough..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    Of course, this is relative to him. If other monks in the Holy King Realm did this, they would undoubtedly be courting death.


    In the next ten days or so, Chu Yan plundered four treasure houses in a row, and now the Tianji Alliance finally couldn''t sit still.


    Even if the loss of these treasure houses is not unbearable for the Tianji Alliance, but if they continue to be shamed by Chu Yan like this, where will their face be put?


    What''s more, the Tianji Alliance is an alliance, and there are many families and even sects participating in it. Although these losses are not huge now, they will not be able to account for them in the long run.


    Therefore, the elders immediately assembled and held a meeting to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    "This matter has generally been found out. It is a holy king realm monk who makes troubles everywhere. Every time he plunders the contents of the treasure house, he goes to the next... The protection of the treasure house is very important to him. , there is no difficulty at all!"


    "Couldn''t it be possible to strengthen the protection of the treasure house? We should be able to do it, right?"


    "Strengthening is strengthening... It''s completely useless! This kid''s combat power is too terrifying, too amazing, he can kill through the treasure house with one sword! And he doesn''t seem to want to stop, he will continue to kill!"


    "Made! What''s going on here? Our Tianji Alliance has fallen to this point, being so bullied by a little monk at the Holy King Realm! Is there any law for this!"


    "But this son''s whereabouts are erratic. We can''t catch him at all. Every time the treasure house is captured, we only realize it later!"


    Speaking of the successive breaches of the treasure house recently, these elders of the Tianji Alliance are also having a headache.


    In fact, they also found out about Chu Yan''s origin.


    When Juetian, a Dharma protector disciple, went directly to investigate the matter, he said that there would be a reply soon, and there was no further comment after that.


    It can be seen from this that most of the news this person got came from Jue Tian.


    Since Juetian is a Dharma protector disciple, his information is almost all true.


    This has caused irreparable losses to the alliance!


    That protector is waiting to take the crime and make meritorious service.


    But they couldn''t even find Chu Yan''s figure, even if they wanted to commit crimes and make meritorious service, they had no chance!


    "Are we going to let this son continue to get away with it?"


    "Continue, I''m afraid there are more than just those few treasure houses that have been looted! Some of the treasure houses contain extremely valuable items. Once lost, it will be difficult for us to account for them!"


    "Yes, we must come up with a solution to this matter, otherwise we will not be able to convince the public in the long run!"


    The elders talked a lot and expressed their opinions, all wanting to kill Chu Yan and restore peace to the alliance.


    But they didn''t have much to do, Chu Yan was in the dark, they were in the light, and now they were completely led by Chu Yan, and they wanted to take the initiative, so Chu Yan had to give them a chance!


    Chu Yan didn''t give him a chance, and they had nothing to do.


    "Huh? Tell me, this son has plundered so many treasures of our Tianji Alliance. Apart from revenge, is there also an element of needing resources?"


    Suddenly, an elder had a flash of inspiration and said.


    "Oh?"


    Everyone looked over and waited for the next article.


    "I don''t mean anything in particular... It''s just that this son is in urgent need of resources, he is plundering everywhere, and taking the opportunity to take revenge on us, so why don''t we do the opposite?"


    "He needs resources, so we will give him a chance to get them. We can forge a treasure house, but send many strong men to guard it, and then lure him into being fooled!"


    "Of course, it''s not difficult to deduce from the ability shown by this son, he is not so easy to be fooled, but we can work harder, even if it is fake, as long as he thinks it is true, that''s all!"


    The elder talked eloquently, and said: "Anyway, we have a large number of people in the Tianji Alliance, as long as we spread the news, he will definitely be fooled."


    "What if he doesn''t fall for it?"


    An elder frowned and asked.


    "No, he will definitely be fooled... because if he only wants to take revenge on us, he should have fled after plundering the original treasure house. In fact, he did not do so, but kept looking for opportunities to attack our treasure house, plunder More resources."


    "I have every reason to suspect that this son needs resources to improve himself, so a huge treasure house with more resources than ordinary treasure houses is right in front of him, will he give up?"


    "I don''t think so. And we can take this opportunity to take this one down!"


    The elder became more excited as he spoke, and said, "Of course, he may not be fooled immediately, but we can wait...as long as he has the desire to come and try, we will succeed!"


    "Although this plan requires us to spend some effort and pay some price, it can solve the problem and it is very worthwhile. What do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, after the elders were silent, some people kept nodding their heads in agreement.


    Anyway, if they continue to let Chu Yan go on messing around, they will suffer a lot of losses. It is better to pay some price and just sit back and wait to win this son once and for all. It is quite worthwhile to calculate.

 Chapter 3214

    "Okay...then it''s settled, this time we will work together and we will definitely take this boy down!"


    The elders'' eyes were piercing, and they were determined to take advantage of this opportunity to take Chu Yan down!


    ...


    Rumble!


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan raised his hand to blow up a treasure house, bursts of light suddenly appeared on the stone wall in front of him.


    Chu Yan frowned in confusion and was extremely vigilant.


    As everyone knows, this stone wall is actually a treasure used by the Tianji Alliance to deliver news!


    In the stone wall, there is a voice coming out.


    "Attention, the Juggernaut Ruins we have been looking for has finally been born..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yan frowned immediately, and said, "The ruins of the sword master?"


    What is this?


    Afterwards, related news continued to spread from the stone wall, including the approximate location of the Juggernaut ruins, etc., which made Chu Yan thoughtful.


    "Is this a coincidence or..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    All in all, he wasn''t convinced.


    Because of this incident, it was a bit of a coincidence.


    Even so, if it is true, there is no reason for Chu Yan to miss it.


    So, Chu Yan went to the vicinity of that area according to the places mentioned in the stone wall to take a peek.


    Chu Yan fell and entered the city.


    He randomly found a restaurant to sit down, and the monks inside were already happily talking about some major events that happened recently!


    "Do you know? Fairy He angrily slashed the demon He Yuan and became famous in one battle!"


    "What? That He Yuan is an evil spirit? Didn''t you say that he and Fairy He were married before? Why did he become an evil spirit again?"


    "That guy He Yuan is very cunning. He has been hiding his true face all this time. In fact, all his things are funded by evil spirits. He is a spy cultivated by evil spirits! Fortunately, He Xianzi endured the humiliation and finally killed him. !"


    "Then it''s really hard for Fairy He, to feed a wolf with her body!"


    Everyone chatted and gossiped, but most of the content didn''t make much sense.


    Suddenly, someone raised his mouth and said, "Again... have you ever heard of the ruins of the Sword Master?"


    "The ruins of the sword saint?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "The ruins of the sword master... I have never heard of it! Speaking of the sword master, most of them put gold on their faces. How many real sword masters are there in the world?"


    "That''s a reasonable statement... the sword master is not the sword master, most of them are fools, don''t believe it all!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m basically a monk now, and I know a little bit of swordsmanship, and I call myself a sword master... Is it so easy to be a sword master?"


    "That''s right, in my opinion, you have been fooled by someone!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they didn''t really believe in the relics of the Juggernaut. After all, what they said was true. These days, almost every swordsman likes to boast that he is a Juggernaut. Whether it is the real relic of the Juggernaut is still open to debate .


    Instead of bragging about this, let''s talk about Fairy He who killed the demon He Yuan.


    After all, Fairy He is young and beautiful, with a hot figure, and is the dream lover of many young monks. Now that the demon He Yuan, the object of her feeding wolves, is dead, they don''t know if they have a chance to get Fairy He.


    That''s why, these horoscopes are not left out, and basically belong to the relics of the Raoshizi Sword Master who is chasing after the wind and shadows, so they really don''t deserve too much attention.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows, but in the end he remained calm.


    The Juggernaut Ruins...could it be the Juggernaut Ruins he knew.


    "This is not groundless... The news is very reliable!"


    "It is said that this sword master has broken through to the Saint King Realm!"


    "What kind of person is the Saint King Realm, you should be clear, right? It''s unattainable! What kind of existence is above the Saint King Realm, I don''t think I need to say more!"


    What this person said so eloquently made everyone feel a little surprised.


    It''s all because of what people say with a nose and eyes, it''s almost as true... What if it is indeed true?


    Maybe it''s worth looking into?


    Afterwards, this person gradually spoke out the information he had so far. Although most of them were vague or even ambiguous, many experienced people could conclude that the information was true!


    "It should be true, maybe the relics of the sword master were born!"


    "If that''s the case, we might as well go and try it out!"


    "That''s right, what if it succeeds? If we can get the inheritance, we will make a lot of money! At least they will all be above the Saint King Realm!"


    "If you use this to join some behemoths, it''s okay..."


    Everyone was certain that this was true in all likelihood, and they couldn''t help but get excited.


    No matter whether it is a casual cultivator or a family member, if one can really meet this kind of opportunity and grasp it well, it will definitely be considered a good fortune.


    For them, the significance is not ordinary.


    Chu Yan was silent.


    "From this point of view, the birth of the Juggernaut Ruins... is very likely to be true!"


    Although there is still a certain chance of being fake, but if you really want to fake it, and it is so true, the price you need to pay is not small.


    The Tianji Alliance shouldn''t go to war with such fanfare in order to deal with him.


    Therefore, after a little thought, Chu Yan decided to find a team and accompany him secretly.


    "What? You want to follow us to find the ruins of the Juggernaut?"


    The visitor looked at Chu Yan and felt that this human monk was not so reliable.


    It''s not that he discriminates against anything, but that the human race really doesn''t have much advantage over other races.


    If you go to a place like the Juggernaut Ruins, you may die at any time!


    No one wants to go with a tow bottle, what if you kill yourself?


    Whoosh!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan casually shot endless sword light, which shocked them so much!


    "What a powerful Jian Guang... don''t you know your name?"


    "With Your Excellency''s help, we will flourish!"


    "Come, come, come... Let me introduce our other teammates to you!"


    Everyone recognized Chu Yan at once, and felt that with such a powerful helper here, the itinerary this time was probably guaranteed!


    Several other people also welcomed Chu Yan''s arrival very much, a powerful helper, who doesn''t like it.


    As for Chu Yan, he was looking for a team to help cover himself up, to see what the so-called Juggernaut Ruins were all about.


    If the Juggernaut Ruins is really wrong, he can also escape unscathed.


    The next day, many monks pointed to the direction of the Juggernaut ruins.


    Although it is not very clear whether it is true or not, it is good to know whether it is true or not. If they don''t try it, how can they have a chance to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly!


    Chu Yan was also hiding in it, and followed them to the Juggernaut Ruins.


    "Outside the Juggernaut Ruins, it''s like a labyrinth. Don''t get lost... Once you get lost, you may lose your life! Because no one can say what will happen in places like the Ruins!"

 Chapter 3215

    The leader of the group, a female cultivator with a scar on her face reminded everyone.


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, understanding, because this female cultivator with a scar is very powerful, and she is about to step into the Holy King Realm. With her in charge, everyone feels at ease.


    After all, cultivation is the capital of everything!


    Without enough cultivation, everything is empty talk!


    Suddenly, the female cultivator with the scar couldn''t help but look at Chu Yan a few more times.


    It was because she fell in love with Chu Yan''s strength. With Chu Yan, her, and other monks, they will definitely gain something in this trip to the Juggernaut Ruins.


    "Huh? Is this... fog?"


    Suddenly someone discovered that there was a mist rising out of nowhere.


    This is not a very good omen.


    Sure enough, the fog soon became thicker, covering all of them without a trace.


    The companions who were still visible to each other before suddenly lost their traces.


    "Until now, it''s been pretty normal..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    Although this change is sudden, it is not difficult to see from Chu Yan''s consistent experience that this is quite reasonable.


    There might really be some relics born here.


    "Is it the ruins of the Juggernaut above the Saint King Realm?"


    If the rumors are true, then Chu Yan undoubtedly has a strong interest in this place.


    He now urgently needs more resources to break through and hit a higher level.


    If there really are any Juggernaut relics, it would be a good opportunity for him.


    Therefore, Chu Yan did not join those people just now, and after confirming that this was true, he flew forward directly.


    ...


    "How are you doing?"


    Scar female cultivator finally found all the monks under her command, but found that one person was missing.


    "The sword repair is missing?"


    When she found that Chu Yan was gone, the female cultivator with the scar frowned greatly.


    She already regarded Chu Yan as her help.


    Now that Chu Yan has disappeared, it makes her a little embarrassed.


    "It may be lost, or it may be gone by itself... No matter what the situation is, it is impossible to wait for him all the time, let''s go ahead!"


    Scar female cultivator pondered for a while, then said.


    That''s right, it would undoubtedly be a great thing if Chu Yan could help.


    However, it was impossible for them to stand still and wait for Chu Yan.


    What if Chu Yan really found another way out by himself?


    Have they not waited in vain?


    It should be noted that this kind of thing is normal in the eyes of some powerful monks.


    Scar female cultivator herself has done such a thing.


    She also took this into consideration when recruiting Chu Yan.


    Therefore, she is more or less gambling!


    Unfortunately, she bet wrong.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Although the female cultivator with the scar felt it was a pity, she couldn''t force some things after all. She could only bring her other troops and continue wandering in the mist, hoping to find a way to reach the ruins of the Juggernaut.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was fighting with many gods and demons that had manifested from the mist.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie...I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to deliver it to my door!"


    "Flesh, fresh flesh and blood... It''s a pity that it''s not a female cultivator! It would be great if it was a female cultivator!"


    "That''s right, the flesh and blood of female cultivators are more tender and delicious...But it''s okay for male cultivators, we haven''t met a living person for many years, no matter who it is, male or female, I want to feast on it! "


    "Heh heh heh...Young monks, do you think that the ruins are so easy to break into? Come, save your life!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, but everyone, don''t be in a hurry, don''t rush, let''s eat slowly, there are enough monks, so many guys who are sent to death, let us have a full meal!"


    The gods and demons evolved in the mist maze were clamoring endlessly.


    Some monks were surrounded by these gods and demons, and they were very nervous.


    Because the breath of these gods and demons is quite good, it is not something ordinary monks can compete with.


    "What should I do now... run away or what?"


    "Escape? There is no escape now... We are completely trapped here, and there is no way to get out!"


    "If this continues, don''t we only have a dead end?"


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    These cultivators were so frightened that they lost their souls, and those who dared to fight head-on, were too few, and most of them fled in despair.


    However, just as they fled and turned their backs on the gods and demons, these gods and demons rushed out again and slaughtered these monks directly.


    Chu Yan was too lazy to care about this.


    The land of the ruins is like this, there is no such thing as a good thing that only makes money but not loses.


    If so, Chu Yan would like to try his luck.


    "Huh? Is there someone here who won''t escape?"


    The gods and demons soon discovered Chu Yan who was alone.


    It was found that this person was motionless, as if waiting to die.


    "It''s probably because I was scared stupid! Human race, that''s how it is!"


    These gods and demons thought that Chu Yan was intimidated by this posture.


    In fact, many monks were frightened by the gods and demons that appeared here, and they froze in fright, allowing them to slaughter them.


    They think Chu Yan is one of them.


    Whoosh!


    However, Chu Yan shot suddenly, he raised his hand and cut out thousands of sword lights, directly beheading the gods and demons approaching him.


    "Huh? This human cultivator... is very unusual!"


    The gods and demons were startled and realized that Chu Yan was unusual.


    Because the other monks were either beaten away or killed, there were not none who could kill them, but very few of them!


    There was none of them who wiped them out so simply and neatly like Chu Yan!


    How could they not be shocked by the sudden emergence of such a powerful figure.


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face, and kept drawing his sword, sweeping them directly.


    These gods and demons are just peripheral miscellaneous soldiers, but it is not difficult to infer that there is really some good fortune in this place, otherwise it would not be the case.


    After Chu Yan''s beheading, he broke through the shackles of the fog and reached the mountains.


    Chu Yan took a closer look and found that he was the only one who really got here!


    But think about it, if you want to kill those gods and demons, you need at least the strength of the Holy King Realm, but in fact, among the monks who came this time, there are very few monks in the Holy King Realm, and there are indeed some weird things in the fog maze. There are very few people who arrive here, which is extremely normal.


    At this time, within the mountains, there is a cave floating in the sky.


    Among them, there is an extremely majestic ancient building that looks like a pyramid, and countless sword spirits float and sink nearby.


    The sword spirit represents different swords, flickering and flickering, extremely bright.


    The light of the sword soared into the sky, and the intent of the sword crossed the sky. Even when Chu Yan saw it, he couldn''t help his eyes light up, and said, "This is the relic of the sword master?"


    However, Chu Yan soon felt that something was wrong again, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while!

 Chapter 3216

    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, Chu Yan only felt that dozens of gold blocks landed on him, and sealed off the surrounding area, including space, etc., all of which were blocked.


    Chu Yan twitched his eyebrows... Sure enough, he is still a good spirit, not a bad spirit, all this is a game!


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, many figures appeared one after another.


    "Hahahaha...Chu Yan, I finally caught you!"


    "Isn''t your kid pretty good at hiding? Isn''t it still sent to our door now?"


    "Chu Yan, you have offended our alliance so much, it can be said to be a heinous crime... If you don''t obediently get caught, I''m afraid there will be no good end!"


    "What are you talking about with him? This son is already a turtle in the urn, and today is his death day!"


    "Death date? I don''t think he can die so easily!"


    These figures talked a lot, and they were very proud of the fact that Chu Yan took the initiative to enter the game.


    Chu Yan looked at each other coldly, and said, "You guys are really spending your money..."


    It''s all because at this point, Chu Yan can see clearly that this is a game, but this relic is the real relic of the sword master!


    Yes, out and out, the real Juggernaut ruins, so Chu Yan did not doubt the authenticity all the way into this place.


    After all, it is true at all, how can it be suspected that it is false.


    They all smiled at this.


    "No need to be serious, how could you be fooled... our alliance thinks highly of you!"


    The alliance powerhouse said with a smile on his face.


    "Suppress him first!"


    "it is good!"


    These alliance powerhouses are very vigilant. Although Chu Yan is now trapped and the victory is in his hands, Chu Yan''s strength can be seen by successively breaking through their treasure house before.


    If they are not careful, they are as strong as them, and they are likely to overturn.


    Buzz buzz!


    Someone summoned a treasure and manifested a transparent skeleton woman with a breath soaring to the sky, which made some alliance powerhouses present look pale.


    "Is this the Skeleton Fairy? It is said that it is a living puppet that was sacrificed alive before ancient times, but it not only maintains the combat power at that time, but also has enough growth potential, just like a real living monk , Very powerful, did this treasure fall on our alliance?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this treasure to be in our alliance, and I can finally see it today!"


    "This treasure is enough to sweep away all the existences of the Saint King Realm. Once the Skeleton Fairy comes out, there is actually no suspense in this battle!"


    "Don''t worry, there are other treasures!"


    While speaking, someone flipped his palm again, and summoned a pyramid of shining precious light, which was twirling in the palm of his hand.


    "Gold-gilt ancient pagoda? Is this treasure also here in our alliance?"


    "Is the gilded ancient pagoda a treasure that claims to be able to absorb all attacks? My God, there is such a thing in our alliance!"


    "Actually, the gilded ancient pagoda can''t really absorb all attacks. It''s just that it has something to do with its origin. For the gilded ancient pagoda, the attack of the holy king is almost nothing, that''s all. As for the more If it is a powerful attack, then it is better not to sacrifice the ancient gold-plated tower."


    "Haha, this is really enough of a chicken thief! I don''t know what other gifts you have prepared for our little friend Chu Yan, don''t hide it, show it together, and give this boy long eyes!"


    The stronger the alliance, the more they talked, the more excited they became, and their confidence grew!


    In any case, they couldn''t imagine what Chu Yan would do in order to break out of it.


    Because the skeleton female fairy is good, no matter whether it is a gold-plated ancient tower, these treasures can be called lore and unsolvable in the Holy King Realm!


    That is to say, Chu Yan needs to face these things. If they were replaced by themselves, they would probably already be full of despair!


    Where can it be like it is now, free and easy.


    Chu Yan was also amazed at these treasures, and said, "Are you sure these dead things can kill me?"


    He also admitted that these treasures are extraordinary, but... it is limited to the extraordinary treasures, and Chu Yan doesn''t think there is anything special about them.


    Everyone was unhappy seeing Chu Yan''s reaction.


    "Why can''t I kill you? No matter how powerful you are, you''re still a monk at the Holy King Realm? Since you''re at the Holy King Realm, you won''t be able to survive, just wait until you die!"


    "Originally, if you obediently slay you, maybe you can have a more comfortable death, but it seems that you have no intention of slaying at all, so you can''t blame us!"


    "This is your own death... But don''t worry, you have offended our alliance. Even if you die, we will follow the vine to find your relatives and friends, and let them go on the road together!"


    "Extremely extreme...offending us and wanting to get out of the body, this is impossible! Death without a burial place is light, you are ready to meet them in the underworld!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were so insolent that they ignored Chu Yan at all.


    Chu Yan laughed back in anger.


    The dragon has reverse scales, touching them will make you angry!


    Chu Yan also has Ni Lin that belongs to him alone!


    It is relatives and friends.


    These are untouchable.


    If they only target Chu Yan, he doesn''t care.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    In Chu Yan''s view, if these people are capable, they can come and try to kill him, and he is welcome.


    Maybe it will be fun.


    After all, after killing them, isn''t the resource they brought belonged to Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan welcomes as many treasure-sending boys as there are!


    However, threatening his relatives and friends... no! Whoever did this, there is only one end, death!


    "kill!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance immediately urged these treasures to kill Chu Yan.


    First up is the Skeleton Fairy.


    There are many legends about this treasure, and the most mysterious and mysterious one is that this skeleton female fairy is actually a woman with the blood of a fairy!


    Although there are not many examples of immortals descending to earth, there are very few, but when compared, there are still some.


    Among them, there are many characters who have left their blood in the lower realm.


    The body of this skeleton female fairy is the descendant of the fairy left in the lower realm.


    Because of her immortal blood, her aptitude is not ordinary, and she has attracted attention since she was a child.


    In the end, he was targeted by someone with a heart.


    Refining her alive into this appearance, thinking of using it for myself.


    However, becoming such a skeleton female fairy can basically be regarded as a magical weapon, but it has attracted a lot of competition.


    Many powerful monks, when the Skeleton Fairy is alive, it is not easy to strike casually.


    Because they are all famous people, even if the other party is of immortal blood, it is not easy to do anything casually.


    But she is dead, even reduced to a treasure, then they can relax and make a big fuss!


    As a result, not many people competed for the Skeleton Fairy, and this thing disappeared after many times of changing hands.

 Chapter 3217

    At that time, many people believed that it was the blood of the immortals that made the person who got involved in the skeleton female fairy die unexpectedly without a whole body.


    Unexpectedly, it eventually fell into the hands of the strong alliance.


    The alliance powerhouse who sacrificed the Skeleton Fairy was very proud.


    Because he has obtained this treasure for a long time, but there is no suitable time to sacrifice it.


    As soon as he sacrificed it now, he wanted to kill Chu Yan, the enemy of the alliance. It would be a lie to say that he lost face.


    Buzz buzz!


    The skeleton female fairy mastered all kinds of avenues, and raised her hand to suppress Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, as if the sky was about to collapse, which made many alliance powerhouses change color.


    "This skeleton female fairy is amazing... No wonder it used to be called invincible at the Holy King Realm! It is indeed powerful and invincible!"


    "That''s right, her methods are very strong, and it''s hard to be her opponent at the Saint King Realm."


    "Looks like it''s going to be a direct lore... It''s boring, it''s really boring!"


    "Yeah, this Chu Yan is not even a middle-level Saint King Realm, and now he is dead!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance felt that Chu Yan could not be the opponent of the Skeleton Fairy.


    Chu Yan looked as usual, but suddenly, there was movement in his ears.


    "Kill, kill me...kill me!"


    "Let me free... I have been half dead for many years, kill me."


    "Please, kill me..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yan was a little surprised. Is this the skeleton fairy talking?


    He looked over and found that although the skeleton female fairy was coming to kill Chu Yan, her eyes were full of tears, and she was very sad.


    She wanted to die very much, but she couldn''t ask for it!


    She felt it was time to break free.


    "Okay, I''ll kill you."


    Chu Yan nodded, and then shot to kill.


    "Hahahaha, I thought he would run away, but I didn''t expect him to choose to fight against the Skeleton Fairy...does he think he is the opponent of the Skeleton Fairy?"


    "Skeleton Fairy, Saint Realm is invincible, he can''t be the opponent!"


    "He''s going to die next moment... Huh?"


    The alliance powerhouses who originally thought that Chu Yan would be directly killed by the skeleton female fairy saw an incredible scene.


    Chu Yan''s sword light is bright, illuminating the world, covering the sky and covering the earth, all over the mountains and plains, it is his sword light.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Chu Yan''s sword cut through everything about the skeleton female fairy.


    The avenue of the Skeleton Fairy, and her various ways, were completely defeated by Chu Yan,


    Rumble!


    Even the skeleton female fairy was smashed to pieces by Chu Yan, and her soul was scattered!


    "This, this, this...impossible! This is impossible!"


    "How did he do it? Isn''t he even a middle-level Saint King Realm? How can he kill the Skeleton Fairy?"


    "No, isn''t the Skeleton Fairy claiming to be invincible at the Holy King Realm? Why is that so!"


    "That''s right, the skeleton female fairy who is invincible at the Holy King Realm...how did he kill her? It''s impossible!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This scene was too unexpected.


    No matter how they think about it, they still can''t figure out how Chu Yan defeated the Skeleton Fairy.


    "thank you¡­¡­"


    A female voice rang in Chu Yan''s ear.


    There is endless relief in it.


    Because of the immortal blood, she was imprisoned in the corpse for countless years, and now she is finally freed.


    Chu Yan continued to kill without changing his face.


    Since these alliance monks came to sneak attack today, don''t go back!


    "Quick, kill him!"


    Seeing this, the powerhouses of the alliance, who felt a little bit bad, quickly shouted.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan was so fierce that even the skeleton female fairy could be killed.


    "Don''t worry, look at my gilded ancient pagoda!"


    If only one person stepped forward, he would stop Chu Yan.


    "This thing is interesting...but it can''t stop me!"


    Facing the flying gilt ancient pagoda, Chu Yan swung his sword into the air!


    Boom boom boom!


    The object flew away, and Chu Yan directly killed the owner of the gilded ancient pagoda.


    Although it is not impossible to destroy the ancient gilded pagoda, he felt that it might be faster to directly kill the owner of the ancient gilded pagoda!


    "you¡­¡­"


    This person''s expression changed drastically, but Chu Yan''s sword had already arrived.


    Buzz buzz!


    But the gilded ancient pagoda instinctively protects the lord, before Chu Yan blocked the cut sword light.


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth-shattering buzz continued to spread, and the gilded ancient pagoda was actually absorbing the rolling energy released.


    This made many alliance powerhouses look happy!


    "Okay...resist him! Now he is dead!"


    "Isn''t this son too terrifying? Even the gilded ancient pagoda was almost killed!"


    "Hehe, you also said that it was a near miss, didn''t it mean that he didn''t kill him...then there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan failed to kill the owner of the gilded ancient pagoda, the powerful members of the alliance felt that they had done it again.


    It''s because in their view, Chu Yan is just a single-handedly fighting, and if he really fights, in terms of consumption, Chu Yan will undoubtedly die!


    What''s more, even if the Skeleton Fairy and the Gilded Ancient Pagoda were defeated, they still had many other methods, which Chu Yan could not contend against.


    Chu Yan sneered and killed at a faster speed.


    Buzz buzz!


    The gilded ancient pagoda wanted to resist the absorption, but Chu Yan bypassed the gilded ancient pagoda at an extremely fast speed, and went straight to Huanglong to kill the owner of the gilded ancient pagoda.


    "Ah, no, don''t..."


    The owner of the gilded ancient pagoda has no way to avoid it, he can only watch Chu Yan''s sword fall and be killed by the sword, his body and spirit are destroyed!


    "Dead, dead! The owner of the gilded ancient pagoda is dead!"


    "The gilded ancient pagoda failed to protect its owner? What''s going on!"


    The alliance powerhouse was instantly terrified!


    If it was a coincidence before, what about now?


    It can''t be a coincidence!


    "Gold-gilt ancient pagoda... this thing seems to be pretty good!"


    Chu Yan turned to kill the gilded ancient pagoda.


    "Haha, he took the initiative to die. The gilded ancient pagoda didn''t suppress him, but he himself gave the opportunity to the gilded ancient pagoda to suppress him!"


    They couldn''t help being happy when they saw Chu Yan''s move.


    However, it was too late and then soon, I saw Chu Yan slashed down with a sword, and the gilded ancient pagoda was split, and then directly put away by Chu Yan, sacrificed with a thirty-three-storey building, blended into it, and became a nourishing thirty-three pagoda. The nourishment of the triple building!


    "No, how is it possible!"


    The moment they saw the gilded ancient pagoda being cut through, they all turned pale!


    If Chu Yan was able to kill the Skeleton Fairy, it was because the Skeleton Fairy belonged to flesh and blood after all, so if it was broken, what about the gilded ancient pagoda?


    This will never be an accident!


    "Why is he so powerful... so tyrannical, so terrifying!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were sweating coldly. They never thought that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying, which was far beyond their expectations.


    They even had a feeling...was it a mistake to provoke Chu Yan?


    But as soon as this idea came out, it was quickly rejected.


    They are the Celestial Alliance, dominating one side, Chu Yan is just a small monk in the Saint King Realm, no doubt they are a mayfly shaking a tree, so why not be afraid!

 Chapter 3218

    "Everyone, don''t keep your hands. Don''t you want to die here?"


    A strong alliance member said angrily.


    That''s right, they are definitely not so up and down.


    To deal with Chu Yan this time, being able to kill him is undoubtedly a joy for everyone.


    Even if Chu Yan can''t be killed, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, their alliance is so huge, is it possible that they will be overthrown by mere monks in the holy king realm?


    However, looking at it today, Chu Yan is too powerful and terrifying, and it is not something they can easily fight against.


    Skeleton female fairy, gilded ancient pagoda and other treasures can''t help Chu Yan, if they are still hiding, they will not show their true skills.


    Then what awaits them is undoubtedly a dead end!


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the alliance who were still hesitating just now also took action one after another, sacrificing various magical powers and magic weapons, just to kill Chu Yan.


    Because now, if they don''t kill Chu Yan, Chu Yan will kill them.


    Whoosh!


    It was naturally impossible for Chu Yan to watch them attack him, and directly cut out countless sword lights, sweeping everyone.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Crackling!


    Boom boom boom!


    The alliance monks with weak strength were directly obliterated by Chu Yan, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed!


    "Isn''t it? Is he so powerful? If there is no treasure to protect his body, he can even be killed directly?"


    "It''s too powerful, too terrifying...I can''t let him go on like this!"


    "Hmph! With so many of us, can''t we take him down?"


    "Everyone, so many of us can''t kill him alone. I think even if we don''t die here, it will be difficult to go back!"


    Although the alliance monks marveled at Chu Yan''s strength, some people were still awake.


    Even if they faced Chu Yan today, even if Chu Yan didn''t kill them, it''s just that the matter has come to an end, but they can''t even settle Chu Yan, the alliance headquarters will definitely hold them accountable!


    Alliance headquarters, iron orders like a mountain!


    If it is really pursued, they are afraid that they will all die.


    "According to the practice of the alliance headquarters, even if you don''t die, you won''t have a good end... The ending is worrisome!"


    Thinking of this, some alliance monks who originally wanted to keep their hands also had a fierce look in their eyes.


    That''s right, although Chu Yan is extremely fierce and terrifying, but if they don''t keep Chu Yan here, it''s still a dead word!


    "kill!"


    The monks of the alliance went all out to kill Chu Yan.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan went to fight them.


    These alliance monks no longer hide their strength, and so does Chu Yan.


    He exploded with all his strength, crushing them with a crushing force.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the alliance powerhouses who thought they could rush to suppress Chu Yan were blown into the air and vomited blood.


    Puff puff puff!


    Even though these alliance monks did not die, they were severely injured, vomiting blood again and again, and their breath was weak.


    "Cough, cough, cough...he is too powerful! We will not be his opponents, run away!"


    "The alliance headquarters may not want us to die, but if we continue to stay, we will definitely die!"


    "That''s right, I really can''t beat it, so I might as well run away!"


    These alliance monks were killed by Chu Yan, and their mentality collapsed. They didn''t dare to fight Chu Yan at all.


    Because Chu Yan''s combat power was so unparalleled, they instinctively felt that it was impossible for him to be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    Rather than staying here and being slaughtered by Chu Yan, it is better to run away.


    What if the alliance is overwhelmed by Chu Yan and has no time to take care of them?


    Or maybe the alliance was overthrown by Chu Yan?


    Thinking of this, they felt that although their idea was outrageous, it was not completely impossible.


    In the end, Chu Yan killed all these alliance powerhouses.


    But he left the souls of a few people and tortured them about the ruins.


    That''s right, although this is a bureau set up by the Tianji Alliance to deal with Chu Yan, the ruins are real!


    Fake products can''t fool Chu Yan at all, so they can only use real ones to deceive.


    Although Chu Yan was tricked by them, they also died here.


    "How much do you know about this ruin?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "I said, I said, I said it all..."


    The alliance powerhouse who was being questioned didn''t dare to resist Chu Yan at all, so he said hastily.


    Under this person''s explanation, Chu Yan also knew that although it was called the relic of the sword master, in fact, they did not dare to confirm too many things.


    For example, it was rumored that this place was left by monks above the Holy King Realm, etc.


    The Tianji Alliance has no definite evidence for these mysterious claims.


    The only thing they can be sure of is that there are things in this ruin that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    The rest of the information is probably only available at the headquarters.


    "Maybe there is not even the headquarters... Because this relic is too mysterious and extraordinary, so the Alliance put down a lot of effort to find it."


    "When we were planning to build a fake treasure house to trick you into coming here, we happened to have the Juggernaut Ruins, so we used them together..."


    "Others, I really don''t know."


    The alliance powerhouse answered Chu Yan tremblingly.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and continued to ask several people, but the answers he got were all similar.


    "It seems that this Juggernaut Ruins is really what the Tianji Alliance has been looking for..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Although he is quite contemptuous of the Tianji Alliance, it''s just that, what I have to say is that the Tianji Alliance''s vision for treasures, or things like making money can still be trusted.


    Just because they dare to cultivate monsters in the underground world just because they want to make a fortune, this is no longer as simple as being bold.


    Such an alliance, struggling to pursue the so-called relics of the sword master, must have something extraordinary.


    "Please also give me a happy... If you can, destroy the alliance for us!"


    The soul of an alliance powerhouse couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, interested in what he said, and said, "Aren''t you also a member of the alliance? Now you want me to kill your alliance... Wouldn''t this be a little funny?"


    "Hey, you don''t know! I admit that our alliance has done a lot of evil, and it is inevitable that we will be bloody. It''s just that our original idea is by no means as evil as you think. We just want to make more money. It¡¯s all about accumulating capital for the family!¡±


    "But later, the alliance is getting bigger and bigger. Some things, some things that can''t be done but can make a lot of money, whether to do or not, are actually beyond our control!"


    "Although we want to oppose, but people are soft-spoken, and our arms can''t twist our thighs! If we really want to not cooperate, we can completely withdraw from the alliance. Although we don''t say it clearly, we are also very clear that such an approach will end in a dead end. !"

 Chapter 3219

    The strong man of the alliance showed bitterness on his face, and said: "We are not fools, how could we do such a thing of self-death... But now that we are dead, the alliance may not do anything to our family now, but later it will Hard to say!"


    "That''s right, we were all beheaded by you anyway. If you kill one or two, you will kill ten or eight. If you have the ability, try to uproot our Tianji Alliance!"


    "That''s right! If you want to die, let''s die together! We are waiting for them in hell!"


    "As long as you are willing to kill the Tianji Alliance, we can give you more things..."


    When these alliance powerhouses were about to die, they suddenly realized that they wanted Chu Yan to uproot the entire Tianji Alliance, so their family sect might be able to take the opportunity to leave.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    He didn''t agree or refuse, and after these alliance powerhouses finished explaining, he directly collected their souls into the Thirty-Third Floor.


    "Is it the Tianji Alliance...it should not be underestimated!"


    Chu Yan no longer despised the Tianji Alliance as much as before.


    With his current strength, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to defeat the Tianji Alliance.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t think about killing the Tianji Alliance now.


    Now that he is in front of the Juggernaut Ruins, he naturally wants to enter to have a look.


    At the same time, Sister Scar and the others discovered that the fog had suddenly changed drastically, driving them further away, even leaving the edge, and everyone couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    "This, this, this... What the hell happened? Why?"


    "I was about to reach a deeper level just now, and suddenly I was expelled!"


    "Could it be that something happened that we don''t know very well?"


    "There is such a possibility!"


    ...


    Everyone was talking about it, and they couldn''t understand it!


    Scar female cultivator was silent, while the rest asked cautiously.


    "Captain, if you are thinking like this, is there some clue?"


    "Yes, yes, Captain, do you have any clues?"


    "We can''t come here for nothing, can we?"


    The few of them were very anxious, and originally thought of coming to this Juggernaut ruins, even if they couldn''t eat meat, they could still drink some soup.


    It''s good now, it''s going to be a waste of time!


    Of course, many things are relative terms. Compared with those unlucky people who can''t eat meat and soup, but stay here forever, they are obviously luckier.


    "I think this might be a game..."


    Scar female cultivator said slowly.


    "What? Bureau?"


    What they said made them very confused and puzzled!


    what bureau?


    What does it mean?


    Scar female cultivator saw their doubts, and explained: "The meaning is, maybe someone used this as a trick to deliberately design certain enemies..."


    "this¡­¡­"


    This made them even more confused and confused.


    Is this kind of thing really possible?


    "Although in your opinion, it is unbelievable and almost impossible...but to me, there is still a certain chance, but it is not big, that''s all."


    Scar female nun looked around at the crowd and said.


    "But, but this ruin..."


    Someone stammered.


    "You want to say, but this ruin is real, right?"


    Sister Scar replied.


    "exactly!"


    The man nodded again and again, and said, "Captain, isn''t this relic real? Then where do you start talking about the situation?"


    "Did I say that the ruins are fake?"


    Scar female cultivator asked back.


    "Ah, this..."


    They were even more bewildered by the answer of the scar female cultivator.


    "Precisely because the relics are real, this is called a real masterpiece!"


    Scar female cultivator sighed and said: "The existence of such a big money must be very terrifying...Although we came, we didn''t have much contact and didn''t have much loss. It¡¯s very good, it¡¯s time to learn more!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she thought of Chu Yan.


    With such a change, I don''t know what happened to Chu Yan.


    However, she felt that Chu Yan should be able to retreat unscathed.


    After all, Chu Yan''s strength is not weaker than hers, and even if she can return safely, Chu Yan should not have a big problem.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already entered the ruins.


    Within the ruins, there are countless sword marks around them.


    These sword marks all represent different perceptions of the way of the sword, and they are very sharp. Chu Yan thinks they are remarkable and have many unique features.


    "These sword marks are not from the same period..."


    If Chu Yan realized something, he continued to move forward.


    The reason for this is that Chu Yan felt that these sword marks were not randomly distributed here, but more like intentionally distributed here.


    As for the reason...unknown.


    "Could it be that this is a place to return to ruins?"


    Chu Yan walked a long way without any further changes, so he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, the yellow sand under Chu Yan''s feet scattered.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    As the yellow sand parted, what appeared in front of Chu Yan turned out to be an ancient battlefield!


    There are endless corpses on the ground, there are all kinds of corpses, and at the end of this ancient battlefield, there stands an indescribably tall tree!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan frowned.


    All this is completely different from what the strong men of the Tianji Alliance explained!


    Could it be that the information was wrong?


    But Chu Yan felt that this possibility was unlikely.


    As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also good.


    Before dying, these strong men of the Tianji Alliance who were killed by him also begged him to kill the Tianji Alliance if he could. There is no need to deliberately deceive Chu Yan.


    "If that''s the case...huh?"


    Chu Yan hadn''t finished thinking, but saw many bones on the ground, and they started to move.


    Buzz buzz!


    These bones recovered at different speeds, and soon one of the bones came alive first.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... I actually woke up? I don''t know what era it is now?"


    "Huh? There seems to be a living person... Haha, flesh and blood, it''s fresh flesh and blood! My luck is very good. I was the first to wake up and met fresh flesh and blood. Not bad, not bad, very good, very good! "


    "Are you a human race? Human race... the taste is okay, it would be even better if it is a female cultivator, but I am not picky about male cultivators, and male cultivators are also fine!"


    After finishing speaking, the huge white bone approached Chu Yan step by step, and said, "Will you die by yourself, or will you be eaten alive by me bite by bite? For the sake of fate between you and me, I will give you a choice." Chance!"


    Chu Yan felt that the bone was very strange and mysterious, and the aura revealed was extremely not weak, even stronger than the previous alliance powerhouses, so he sneered and fought fiercely with the bone.

 Chapter 3220

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, intending to cut through the bones directly, but facing Chu Yan''s endless sword light, the bones did not panic at all, but showed a sneer instead.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sword light fell, and countless roars agitated, but Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning!


    All because under the light of his sword, this white bone was unscathed!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Is this your level? Not too bad!"


    Bone couldn''t stop laughing.


    It gave Chu Yan a very strange feeling, unlike ordinary bones, dead spirits and the like.


    "What is your background?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "What is my origin? Yes... Who am I?"


    Hearing this, Bone also appeared in a trance, but soon, there was a flash of light in his empty pupils, saying: "Actually, it doesn''t matter who I am...it doesn''t even matter who you are! Anyway, in the end, we are all going to be reduced to bones, aren''t we?"


    Chu Yan glanced around.


    The other bones are also about to move.


    Chu Yan has no doubt that if the delay continues, the other bones here will gradually recover, and things will be bad by then!


    Ever since, Chu Yan killed decisively.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Under Chu Yan''s repeated bombardment, instead of being shocked, Bai Gu laughed wildly, saying: "Jie Jie Jie Jie... that''s it? Is this all you can do?"


    After finishing speaking, the bones exploded with the strength of the Holy King Realm.


    "Is it the Holy King Realm?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself, but he knew very well that in many cases, too many things cannot be judged simply by realm.


    For example, Chu Yan himself, his combat power often exceeds the realm of cultivation, and if Chu Yan''s strength is measured by this, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    However, the same is true for the skeleton in front of him... Then Chu Yan had to wonder what the origin of the skeleton was.


    Maybe this bone was a famous and powerful person before his death?


    Or who?


    It''s just that before Chu Yan could finish thinking, the bone had already killed him again.


    "I see that you have cultivated multiple ways at the same time, and your strength is not bad... But in this state, it is not easy to kill me!"


    "Then again, I am no longer what I used to be, and you can''t even defeat mere skeletons, you are too useless!"


    "Hahahaha, what are you looking at? Die, die, die, die!"


    This white bone seemed to be more talkative. While fighting with Chu Yan, he laughed wildly, which made Chu Yan frown.


    "That''s not right... This bone is certainly not bad, but what really makes me like this is this place?"


    Chu Yan noticed the clue and said.


    That''s right, this ancient battlefield is indescribably weird, and Chu Yan is here, as if he has fallen into a formation!


    Just like that, Chu Yan''s combat power is difficult to display, and it''s all because a considerable part of it is contained by this place!


    Fortunately, after Chu Yan was alerted, he immediately used the exercises, and the suppression really disappeared.


    "Oh? You discovered it so quickly... Also, what''s in your body that can eliminate the power here?"


    Bone seemed to have also noticed something, and asked in surprise.


    It has fallen here, and even the bones have been fused together by this ancient battlefield. The power of this place can be said to be clear.


    Now that Chu Yan sensed something was wrong, he immediately broke free from the shackles of this ancient battlefield... To be honest, this was a bit unexpected!


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing, not intending to answer.


    He was just surprised by this bone and this place!


    Not only is the power of this white bone far beyond imagination, even this place has unimaginable weirdness.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan who has the gate of hell to constantly resolve everything, he might have really fallen into this, without even knowing it!


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean you can get out of here..."


    Bone said in a strange way.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything, and went straight to kill.


    Whoosh!


    After Chu Yan was no longer affected by the ancient battlefield, although the bones could still resist Chu Yan''s attack, they were obviously a little weaker, not as calm as before.


    That''s right, in the final analysis, it''s not that Bai Gu is so powerful, it''s just that after Chu Yan''s strength was suppressed, with this ancient battlefield, his strength increased greatly.


    In a real fight, he might not be Chu Yan''s opponent.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, in the ancient battlefield, more bones awoke.


    The bones that are now fighting Chu Yan are in the form of a human being, and should have been a monk before he was alive.


    However, there are many bones here, like mountains and seas, endless!


    The posture of the bones is so strange and unimaginable.


    Some can barely be seen, while others are difficult to describe.


    Because of their appearance, it is really hard to call them living creatures!


    Crackling!


    The bones gradually recovered, some of them looked like warriors, some like monks, some like Shura, or gods and demons!


    "what?"


    However, Chu Yan discovered something!


    It was these white bones that all intentionally or unintentionally prevented him from approaching the big tree after they recovered.


    "Is there something special about this big tree?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Although it is not difficult to see from all aspects, this big tree is special.


    However, the strange thing is that Dashu is constantly weakening his sense of existence!


    This is very strange.


    It made Chu Yan feel that there was something wrong with this big tree!


    "Hey hey hey... Are we alive? After so many years, we have returned to this world again? Interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    "I thought I would sleep here forever... There is still a day of recovery, what is going on in this world? Is something unimaginable about to happen?"


    "Hahahaha... Whether it is or not, in short, we are already dead, we are all dead, so don''t think about other things!"


    "It makes sense...so let''s take a look at today''s guest!"


    While talking, these recovered bones all looked at Chu Yan in unison.


    After they found out that there was already a white bone fighting Chu Yan, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, you woke up first but couldn''t kill this kid... Really disappointing!"


    "Is it because the years of sleep have been too long, and they are all rusted? Otherwise, it would be like this."


    "It really disappoints us, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "Do you want us to help? If you want, you can ask us!"


    These recovered bones couldn''t stop laughing, and the mocked bone was furious, but couldn''t refute.


    Chu Yan looked at this weird scene and fell silent.

 Chapter 3221

    These bones obviously still retain some memories, but not many, at least they have forgotten who they are.


    But if you think about it, this place has existed for an unknown number of years, even if they still had memories at the beginning, they have been worn out in the passage of time.


    "Are you guarding this bone tree?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "You can guess."


    Some bones said with a smile: "But whether you are right or wrong, there is no reward, but you... will stay here forever!"


    Chu Yan sneered, since they didn''t give the answer, let him find it himself!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan immediately killed and started a fight with these bones.


    Although these bones died for countless years, but the supernatural powers they possessed in life are still there. It is not easy for Chu Yan to break them.


    While Chu Yan was fighting with him, he was also puzzled, because these bones were united against him!


    It should be noted that in Chu Yan''s eyes, or in the world''s perception, monks, gods and demons, etc., should be natural opposites.


    However, these bones in front of him, no matter if they are monks or monsters, or they are gods, demons, Shuras and the like, they are all together to deal with him.


    On the premise of retaining a certain amount of memory, deal with Chu Yan.


    "It''s not being manipulated...are they willing to do so?"


    Chu Yan was even more puzzled.


    The Bones didn''t wait for Chu Yan''s doubts to end, they directly killed them.


    A bone of a monster beast trembled all over, and stretched out, turning into an ancient bone beast as huge as a mountain. This scene aroused the amazement of other bones.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... Is this an ancient mountain beast? It is indeed a monster that carried a country on its back in ancient times. It is so powerful and terrifying!"


    "Yes, although it has been dead for many years, the power of the past is still there. It is really terrifying! If I am not its enemy, I really have to think about whether to run away!"


    "Isn''t it? The behemoth that led one country to crush another in the past, who wouldn''t be afraid of such a thing! Fortunately, it is our companion, otherwise, once it comes out, I don''t know how many people on our side will be wiped out of it!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... What needs to be worried about now is whether this kid will be slapped to death! In fact, if he dies, he will die. It is also very difficult to taste the flesh and blood!"


    "Yeah, it''s rare to wake up...Although I have forgotten why I died here, but it''s rare to wake up, I still want to eat a good meal of flesh and blood! Fresh flesh and blood, how delicious it will be!"


    These bones were all watching the show, and they felt that Chu Yan would definitely not be the opponent of this ancient mountain beast.


    It''s because when they were alive, they might be troubled by this ancient mountain beast, let alone mere rumors.


    Facing this mountain ancient beast, Chu Yan also felt a touch of pressure!


    Just because the mountain ancient beast said that it was as huge as a mountain, as vast as a sea, and carried a country on its back, it was not as simple as the usual meaning.


    Chu Yan could clearly feel that on this mountain ancient beast, there are layers upon layers of countless spaces that are floating, sinking, and superimposing!


    "Ordinary means can''t deal with it..."


    This made Chu Yan even more puzzled.


    Without exception, these things are very terrifying things, but now they appear here together, which is extremely abnormal.


    Reluctantly, although these bones have some memories, they don''t have the wisdom of the past. It can be said that they are like puppets, and they can''t ask too many things at all.


    Even so, Chu Yan is not afraid.


    If he can''t ask, he will kill them one by one!


    He doesn''t believe in killing and doesn''t come up with an answer!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan fought fiercely, shaking the bones of the ancient mountain beast, which moved many bones who wanted to watch the show.


    When they regained consciousness, they saw that Chu Yan was on par with a bone and was not killed. On the contrary, when they woke up one after another, they felt that Chu Yan probably had some strength.


    It''s just that he never thought that Chu Yan was more tyrannical than he imagined. Facing this ancient mountain beast, instead of being suppressed to death, he was able to shake it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Before they could think too much, Chu Yan had already unleashed his sword again.


    Chu Yan''s sword directly split the world.


    Countless stars were annihilated, the universe was turned upside down, the sun and the moon were dark, and even the countless layers of space on the ancient mountain beasts were cut through.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The roar of the ancient mountain beast soared into the sky, making the eyes of these bones shine.


    "Hahahaha, I have some skills... I actually hurt the ancient mountain beast! This is not an easy thing!"


    "That''s right, it''s actually possible to cut through the space above the ancient mountain beast... This is a very difficult task! Even when I was at the peak of the past, it was difficult to do it!"


    "It''s not a matter of cultivation, nor of strength...it''s because he is proficient in the way of the sword! One sword breaks all spells! Only in this way can we cut through this layer upon layer of space!"


    "It''s interesting... I hope I will kill him!"


    Although these bones were surprised, they didn''t think they couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple. Although the ancient mountain beasts are powerful, they are similar to or even stronger than the ancient mountain beasts... everywhere!


    It can be said that among the bones and skeletons present, there is no weak person. Chu Yan can''t even sweep the ancient mountain beasts, so what are they afraid of!


    In fact, not only they were surprised, but also Chu Yan.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t use his full strength for the sword just now, he couldn''t cut through the ancient mountain beast with such a sword, which already made him doubt whether the sword just hit it.


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and said: "The sword just now probably hit it... It''s just that the ancient mountain beast is very special, and its avenue has a certain relationship with space!"


    Chu Yan felt that the mountain ancient beast was probably the kind of ancient beast that was born with the blood of space.


    Monster beasts like this are extremely rare, even Chu Yan has never encountered many, and those who have cultivated to the level of the ancient mountain beast in front of him are even rarer.


    However, a single sword failed, so Chu Yan continued to strike!


    "Does he think he can cut through the space of the ancient mountain beast''s surface? Impossible... the space of the ancient mountain beast''s surface is like a mountain like the sea. Although his swordsmanship is strong, it is still difficult to do it if he cannot surpass the holy king! "


    None of these bones thought that Chu Yan could kill this ancient mountain beast.


    It''s not that Chu Yan is too weak, it''s just that the existence of ancient mountain beasts is too special and miraculous to be theorized by ordinary theories, that''s all.

 Chapter 3222

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, he calmly continued to draw his sword.


    But this time, Chu Yan''s sword light slashed down, sweeping across the world, the entire sky was split by Chu Yan''s sword, and the mountain ancient beast screamed pitifully under Chu Yan''s sword.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Then, under the watchful eyes of many white bones, this ancient mountain beast, after roaring, slashed out at Chu Yan, intending to crush him into scum.


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s sword light suddenly burst into terrifying light, directly cutting through the ancient mountain beasts, the bones as huge as a mountain and as vast as a sea suddenly became fragmented!


    "What... what?"


    Seeing this scene, the skeletons who were watching the show were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t see it wrong, did they?


    Chu Yan cut through the ancient mountain beast with a single sword?


    Wasn''t this son still tossed enough by the ancient mountain beast before?


    How come in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed and the ancient mountain beast was directly cut to pieces?


    What the hell is going on!


    "Isn''t it? Is it so ferocious? All the ancient mountain beasts were split by him? This is too exaggerated and terrifying!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, there is something, even the ancient mountain beasts have been overthrown, no wonder you dare to come here, we might be swept away if we are not careful!"


    "Hmph... This is too exaggerated! Sweep us? If you really give him a chance, can he do it? Don''t be joking!"


    "Yes, although the ancient mountain beast is not bad, but if you conclude that he can sweep us all away, it is too contemptuous of us!"


    "Extremely extreme... We don''t need to kill our own ambitions to make them more powerful!"


    These bones were all aroused by Chu Yan to fight. Although they only had some remnants of memories of their lives, and they didn''t know why they guarded here, but they were absolutely right to attack the intruders hard!


    "Then come on, you two go together."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Hateful... Let''s go together and kill him!"


    These bones were killed immediately, and Chu Yan was about to be wiped out here.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and directly fought these bones.


    There are various types of bones, including monks, warriors, monsters, gods and demons, and asuras...all of them are showing their many magical powers during their lifetime, and they are bound to kill Chu Yan here.


    Rumble!


    A white bone spit out endless flames, and these flames transformed into countless flame demons, who were about to pounce on Chu Yan.


    Puff puff puff!


    Chu Yan slashed away with a sword, and after these fire demons were beheaded, they soon came back to life.


    Chu Yan remained calm and continued to kill.


    "Hahahaha, boy, you are too naive... Do you know that his flame is unusual, it is the legendary inextinguishable fire! What is inextinguishable? It is a flame that will not be extinguished no matter how you kill it , you actually want to extinguish the inextinguishable fire now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very ridiculous?¡±


    "Although your sword is unique, it is still too naive to want to cut through the inextinguishable fire... This does not mean that you can cut through it because you are strong!"


    "If you don''t know what immortality is, then you will never be able to cut through the immortal fire!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was deflated, these bones quickly laughed again.


    All because this human monk brought them too many surprises.


    In their view, the bones present were all existences no less than the Saint King Realm.


    What about Chu Yan?


    It''s just a little saint king realm monk. According to common sense, any one of them can be crushed. What happened?


    Is that really the case?


    Now even the ancient mountain beasts have been chopped down by Chu Yan.


    Even though they had died long ago, they were already bones, it didn''t matter whether they were chopped down or not, since it was impossible to die again anyway.


    But Chu Yan was able to do this, which still surprised them.


    After all, the bloodline of the mountain ancient beast is extremely powerful with the power of space attached to it.


    It''s just that they don''t think Chu Yan can continue to be arrogant.


    It''s all because the one who is attacking Chu Yan now has an inextinguishable fire.


    No matter how fast and strong Chu Yan''s sword is, can it still extinguish the Inextinguishable Fire?


    They don''t believe there is such a thing anymore!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s sword slashed the fiery demon, and after the continuous buzzing, it returned to its original state.


    Just like the name... an unquenchable fire, a flame that will never be extinguished!


    Puff puff puff!


    Whoosh!


    No matter how Chu Yan slashed or killed him, the fire demon transformed by the inextinguishable fire was not completely wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, these bones are finally relieved... Now he is going to be swallowed up by the inextinguishable fire, right?


    "Hahahaha, I just said it, this kid is not a big deal, so why not be afraid of it!"


    "That''s right, there''s no need to be afraid of this kid, crushing him, isn''t it easy?"


    "Come on, let''s go all out and suppress him here!"


    "Yes, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    When these bones rush forward and are about to suppress Chu Yan, Chu Yan suddenly cuts out a sword!


    This sword illuminates the world.


    Rumble!


    Wherever the sword light passed, the Inextinguishable Fire was completely extinguished!


    "This...he extinguished the Inextinguishable Fire? No way! How is this possible!"


    "How could the Inextinguishable Fire be cut through? It''s fake, it''s all fake!"


    "No, that''s not right... the Inextinguishable Flame is not impossible to be cut through, it is still possible!"


    "That''s right, he definitely comprehended the Inextinguishable Flame, realized the mystery of it... Just now he kept cutting, although he didn''t succeed, but he has been comprehending and harvesting, and now he has finally completed comprehension !"


    The many bones are shocking, they are also at the level of the Holy King, how can they not know how difficult it is for Chu Yan to do this!


    However, Chu Yan still did it. He understood the rules of the inextinguishable fire, and then killed these fire demons.


    "Impossible... This is impossible!"


    The bone with the inextinguishable fire was completely dumbfounded.


    No one knows more about the power of the Inextinguishable Flame than him.


    Now that Chu Yan had actually cracked the mystery of the Inextinguishable Fire, how could he not be shocked.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, he went straight to kill, with a sword slashing down, he directly killed this bone with inextinguishable fire.


    This scene made many bones change color!


    Chu Yan actually killed another person!


    Whether it''s a good mountain ancient beast, or an inextinguishable fire, they are all good, and they are so powerful that they are outrageous!


    Now that they were all defeated by Chu Yan, they would be lying if they said they were not shocked.


    Even if they thought they had already overestimated Chu Yan enough.


    "who is the next?"


    Chu Yan asked coldly: "I told you to go together, but you don''t believe me, why don''t you waste each other''s time, how about going together?"

 Chapter 3223

    These words completely angered those bones.


    They were all powerful existences during their lifetime, even if they all fell here and turned into countless bones, it is not something Chu Yan, a junior, can casually blaspheme!


    "Fight! Kill! We can''t let this human monk leave alive!"


    "Hateful, how dare you underestimate us, and he will be killed here today!"


    "That''s right, come, don''t leave!"


    "Since he wants us to go together, then we will go together!"


    The bones rushed forward, Chu Yan wanted to find death, so they sent Chu Yan to die!


    Chu Yan smiled fearlessly.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan went to kill with his sword, and he found that although these bones had been lost for many years, they still possessed all kinds of supernatural powers and abilities they had in life.


    Although it is difficult, it is still possible to vaguely comprehend the various laws and various avenues they have mastered.


    If it succeeds, it will be a reward.


    Of course, even if Chu Yan didn''t say so, these bones couldn''t stand it after being defeated by Chu Yan one after another.


    Even though they themselves didn''t know why they were guarding here, but if Chu Yan wanted to break in and go to the Bone Tree, they had to stop him.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan fought with many bones. He was stronger than before. He frequently evolved the space law of ancient mountain beasts, crushed many bones, or was an inextinguishable fire, which made these bones scream again and again. Talk about martial arts.


    "Damn boy, you actually comprehended our Dao and laws during the battle with us, you are too shameless!"


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless! Don''t talk about martial arts! If you have the guts, don''t fight us like this!"


    "That''s right, you actually tried to comprehend our Dao and laws, and succeeded in comprehending it, and then used it to deal with us...you didn''t do that!"


    "Boy, I advise you to take care of yourself, don''t be ignorant of good and bad!"


    These bones fought and scolded at the same time.


    It has to be said that the space law of the ancient mountain beast and the inextinguishable fire of another bone pose a great threat to these bones, making it difficult for them to exert their full power even if they want to fight with all their strength.


    Needless to say, the spatial laws of the ancient mountain beasts, the layers of spatial laws make Chu Yan close in front of his eyes, but actually far away in the sky. When their attacks crossed countless barriers and arrived in front of Chu Yan, their power was already left. Few, even a vellus hair can''t be hurt, how can this be played?


    As for the unquenchable fire, it is even more hateful.


    They have been entangled with these bones all the time, so that before they want to attack Chu Yan, they must first destroy the inextinguishable fire that entangles them.


    Puff puff puff!


    However, the immortal fire, as the name suggests, no matter how it is extinguished, it can be regenerated, immortal and immortal.


    Unless they can also understand the law of the inextinguishable fire like Chu Yan, otherwise it will be too difficult to attack Chu Yan in front of the inextinguishable fire.


    Chu Yan continued to kill. Although some bones were strong, they possessed the laws and supernatural powers. Compared with other bones, they were not so tyrannical and unparalleled, but they were killed by him relatively easily.


    However, even so, Chu Yan still did not relax at all.


    It''s all because there are too many bones gathered here, and they can''t be killed.


    Chu Yan was also very curious about where these bones came from and why they all died here.


    Those bones who were so powerful during their lifetime were by no means unknown existences.


    There are too many mysteries in all this.


    Chu Yan felt that only when he reached the end of this place could he know the answer.


    "Get the hell out of here... Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    Suddenly, an extremely huge white bone appeared. He was inferior to the ancient mountain beast, but his aura was stronger.


    It is the pinnacle of the Holy King!


    That''s right, the peak of the Holy King is only one step away from breaking through the shackles of the Holy King Realm and reaching a higher level.


    Such a character also died here.


    "I was too lazy to pay attention, but you are too useless, even such a little guy can''t deal with it, it''s a shame!"


    The figure that appeared here said coldly.


    These words made the Bones very upset, and they started cursing immediately!


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think that if you are with us, we will not shoot you! If you continue to be so disrespectful, we will kill you together!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, don''t think that you are really invincible, you are at the peak of the holy king, and you are not the only one at the peak of the holy king!"


    "He is our enemy, if you continue to make us unhappy, you can be our enemy too!"


    "Enemy, enemy, enemy! Don''t be ignorant! Otherwise, I''ll kill you too!"


    The bones kept clamoring, which made Chu Yan thoughtful.


    Before, he was puzzled that these bones came from different camps, but they could unite together to fight against him.


    Now it seems that there are still camps.


    It''s just some kind of purpose that brings them together, that''s all.


    "Hmph...whatever you say, anyway, I''m dead, anyway, I''m dead, just sleep well! He prevented us from sleeping, so he has to die too!"


    This huge bone snorted coldly, not afraid of other bones saying so.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before the other bones could finish speaking, he raised his arms and shouted, and then countless treasures responded to his call and rushed over!


    Whoosh!


    These treasures flew over quickly and merged with him. A crown imprint appeared on the center of his brows, and then turned into a God of War, appearing in front of Chu Yan.


    Feeling the aura of this God of War, Chu Yan''s face suddenly became heavy.


    Why can''t he see that this god of war must have been extremely powerful during his lifetime.


    Even above the Saint King Realm!


    However, he still died here and became a pile of bones.


    "This may not be a relic of the Sword Saint at all..."


    When Chu Yan came here, it was not that he hadn''t thought about it, maybe one day the strongest swordsman would fight these bones here.


    Now it seems that may not be the case.


    Buzz buzz!


    This god of war approached step by step, and when he came up to Chu Yan, he said, "You are strong, but not strong enough, so you are going to die here today."


    Without further ado, Chu Yan fought with the space law of ancient mountain beasts and the inextinguishable fire.


    Rumble!


    However, this god of war cannot be shaken at all.


    "Although the laws of space and the inextinguishable fire of the ancient mountain beasts are very good, they are still a bit inferior to me. They are not my opponents."


    The God of War said lightly, completely disregarding the laws of space and the inextinguishable fire of the ancient mountain beasts.


    In fact, he also has this kind of capital.


    He is strong enough to sweep everything. Compared with other bones, he is more than a little bit stronger, so he is not afraid of these things.

 Chapter 3224

    Chu Yan also felt the difference of this god of war, and said: "Why are you here in the first place? What is it for?"


    "For what... yeah, for what?"


    The God of War was a little dazed, with a look of nostalgia, and he was thinking about what it was for, but the age was too long, and their memories had been erased a lot, and he couldn''t remember what it was for.


    Even, he thought that he would never wake up one day, but he still woke up, and after waking up, he met Chu Yan.


    They didn''t know who Chu Yan was, but their remnants of memory and instinct told them that once someone wanted to get close to this big tree...kill, kill, kill!


    "Maybe kill us all, and you''ll get an answer."


    After a pause, the god of war said again.


    "it is good."


    Since the opponent wanted to fight, Chu Yan also didn''t talk too much, so he went straight to the fight!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan''s hands are filled with thousands of sword lights, and the light is endless. Rao, even the god of war can''t help but squint his eyes when he sees it.


    "There''s something... Although I woke up before, my memory didn''t come back so quickly. It''s because I''ve been sinking for too long, and it''s hard for me to stimulate my instincts at all."


    "Fortunately, you have some ability to revive me... I still want to thank you for this. Although I am no longer me, it is still a good thing to be able to wake up and take a look at the world. .¡±


    "However, these guys are too helpless... Even you can''t deal with it, which makes me very disappointed. I actually stayed here with these guys back then, and it makes people feel desperate to say it."


    This god of war did not forget to mock the other bones, which made the other bones very upset, and immediately quit.


    "I''m going, who do you think you are? Just because your cultivation is so high, can you judge us like this? Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, before we kill him, we will give you Killed!"


    "Isn''t it? You really think of yourself as our boss? Who the hell are you? Do you really think you have such qualifications? It''s ridiculous!"


    "To be honest, you continue to make us unhappy, we will really kill you before we kill him! Don''t think we are joking, we are very serious... If you really want to die, But it¡¯s okay to say! We will fulfill you!¡±


    "Do you think I''m messing around with you? I''ll kill you later!"


    The bones were cursing and furious, because although this god of war was strong, they were not the opponent''s subordinates. This guy was so arrogant, maybe they would really get rid of this guy before killing Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, the God of War did not panic and said: "If you have the ability, you can give it a try. Let me see if you will kill me or I will kill you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Although these bones felt that the god of war was very unworthy of beating, they did not really attack him in groups after all.


    After all, the other party is the same as himself and others, and Chu Yan is the real enemy. If he really fights with him because of those few words, it''s a bit of putting the cart before the horse!


    The God of War smiled and said, "I''m sorry you don''t dare."


    After finishing speaking, his whole body was shocked, and he transformed into all kinds of runes, which directly dispelled Chu Yan''s sword light.


    "Oh? This is..."


    Chu Yan found that these runes were very special.


    The rune contains a special power that can dissolve all laws and the power of the avenue.


    His sword light was eliminated in this way.


    "Aren''t you very good at comprehending? How about trying to comprehend my rune?"


    The god of war said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha...Although this guy is hateful, the various runes he masters are indeed miraculous and have unexpected effects. They can even eliminate the power of laws and avenues, which is very terrifying!"


    "Yeah, his strength and cultivation are just one of them. What really scares us is that his runes can dispel our power, and he''s still a peak Saint King. How can we play this? It''s impossible to play. Already!"


    "Even the guy that we can''t compete with, I don''t think this human monk can defeat him, he is dead now! Yes, he must be stopped here...Huh? Why do these words sound familiar, It seems that we came here to stop something in the first place? I have forgotten what it is."


    "Yeah, I also remember that I came here for some purpose, but now... I have forgotten the purpose of coming here, I just vaguely remember that no one can get close to this tree, let alone allow them What does a tree do."


    "What is it? It''s really strange... If you can defeat us, you might be able to get the answer you want."


    Some bones can also be seen, Chu Yan''s coming here is actually more of an accident!


    However, this person has developed a strong interest in this place. He wants to know all kinds of things here, and wants to know everything here.


    If these bones became interested when they were alive, maybe they would really try to clear up Chu Yan''s confusion.


    Sadly, they are dead.


    Not only died, but even lost his memory.


    The reason for this is not that anyone erased their memories.


    They are mere dead, but there is no need to go to war like this.


    It''s just that they have been dead for too long, and the years have wiped out everything, making them forget why they came here and why they are so.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan went directly to fight that God of War.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    This god of war was able to do anything with ease, allowing Chu Yan to fight him. He was just defending at will, without any thought of attacking.


    The reason is very simple, for a little guy like Chu Yan, he doesn''t need to take action to deal with it, just spend a little more time, and this guy will lose naturally.


    He is so convinced.


    It''s just that as Chu Yan continued to kill, the bone war god became a little restless.


    It was all because Chu Yan became braver and stronger as he fought more and more, even for him, it was difficult for him to calm down in the face of Chu Yan''s attack.


    "Why is this kid getting stronger and stronger?"


    Bone God of War finally couldn''t bear to fight back.


    If he didn''t fight back, he would probably be defeated by Chu Yan.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan was blown away by the Bone God of War, he smiled and said, "Didn''t you make a move?"


    As soon as this remark was made, before the Bone God of War could reply, the other Bone Bone laughed first.


    "Hahahaha, you just said so domineeringly, don''t you want to fight back now? I thought you were different from us, and you didn''t need to be able to suppress this kid! This is too disappointing!"

 Chapter 3225

    "It''s just... I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m a little disappointed!"


    "Disappointed, disappointed, disappointed! That''s it? Is this the result?"


    "If you can''t suppress him, then get out, let us do it!"


    These bones roared endlessly, mocking the bone war god who was still complacent and triumphant just now.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up!"


    Bone God of War was furious, said.


    He really underestimated Chu Yan.


    I thought that this human monk was nothing special, but he became more and more courageous as he fought, and now I have to attack, otherwise, as time goes by, maybe he will be killed by Chu Yan!


    "Your rune is actually nothing special..."


    Chu Yan said suddenly.


    "Oh? Could it be that you have already understood his runes?"


    A white bone asked curiously: "Is it because you have realized the mystery, so he has to switch from defense to offense?"


    "that''s about right¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan said slowly: "His runes are actually an extremely large and sharp collection of consciousness... Everything in the world, the law and the avenue, have the weakness of mutual generation and mutual restraint. He just cracked it at an incredible speed. Other people''s runes, so it seems that all the heavens and myriad ways can be resolved, but in fact, there is a very simple analysis, and he has a higher level of cultivation, so he suppresses it."


    Although Chu Yan''s statement is not complete, it generally has the same meaning.


    The many bones present were all existences above the Saint King Realm, and they all thought about what Chu Yan said.


    Even if you don''t understand a little bit, you understand everything.


    "So that''s how it is... I just said why he is so weird, so that''s what happened!"


    "Huh! I was pretending to be a ghost before, so it turns out that such a complicated method is actually extremely simple, and it is enough to scare people!"


    "Yeah, maybe it''s because the reason is too simple, but we can''t think of it... This kid can think of it, there is something!"


    "Hehe, even so, we still can''t let him pass, he can''t move on."


    These bone taunts are sarcasm, but they still refuse to give in half a step, and they still refuse to give Chu Yan the opportunity to approach the big tree in front of him!


    The Bone God of War was furious, and directly raised his hand to kill Chu Yan, intending to kill him.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, Chu Yan has already seen through the mysteries of his runes, and he is not afraid. Even if he fights a hundred times again, Chu Yan has the confidence to suppress the Bone God of War in turn.


    "how is this possible!"


    Bone War God''s eyes are about to split.


    I can''t believe that Chu Yan is so powerful, so terrifying!


    Chu Yan sneered, and suddenly cut out a sword!


    Whoosh!


    The sword light fell, illuminating the stars in the sky, and the Bone God of War was slashed by Chu Yan''s sword and retreated again and again, showing embarrassment!


    Because Chu Yan is getting stronger!


    That''s right, Bone God of War can clearly perceive that Chu Yan''s sword is getting stronger and stronger, one sword after another, and when the sword falls, it can almost crush him!


    As strong as him, he was forced to retreat every step of the way!


    Those bones who wanted to laugh at him couldn''t laugh at once.


    It was all because Chu Yan was too strong, so strong that bystanders like them felt a sense of pressure for no reason!


    "He is too terrifying... Have you noticed that from the time he appeared to the present, he has become stronger than just a little bit!"


    "Yes, human monk, do you have this kind of talent? Maybe there is, but I think he is a little too scary!"


    "It''s not good... Do we want to help each other? Don''t let him kill us all by himself!"


    "Yeah, we can''t let him go any further!"


    Even though these bones have lost their memory, and they don''t know why they are guarding here, but one thing is still very clear... no one can get close to the tree of bones!


    It''s fine even if you don''t know why, but you can''t, otherwise something terrible will happen!


    Perhaps it was because of this extremely terrifying incident that they all died here!


    As such, they cannot allow this to happen again.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan directly blasted the bones of the God of War into pieces, breaking them into pieces.


    Bone God of War was full of disbelief, but finally showed a look of relief.


    He could finally fall asleep completely.


    As he was dying, the Bone God of War looked at the big tree. If he realized something, he seemed to remember why he was guarding here, but then he immediately disappeared.


    "Dead? Killed? No way!"


    The rest of the bones paled in shock.


    Although they mocked the Bone God of War, they still quite recognized the strength of the Bone God of War.


    At least the aura of the opponent''s peak Saint King Realm cannot be faked.


    Now, after a series of battles with Chu Yan, he was killed by Chu Yan... How can they believe this kind of thing!


    "Too powerful, too terrifying!"


    "Can we really stop him? Even if we have more people, can we really stop him?"


    "It''s hard to say... I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    These bones used to be extremely powerful existences, but facing Chu Yan now, they were shaken!


    Totally shaken!


    They felt that they might not be the opponent of this human monk.


    Because Chu Yan is too strong, they have been fighting all the way, constantly defeating the strongest among them, and now even the Bone God of War has been killed, which makes them have no confidence to contend against Chu Yan.


    This made them fear this human monk from the bottom of their hearts.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the past.


    Now it''s actually happening right in front of your eyes!


    Chu Yan was only curious about this scene!


    Because these bones are really strong, each of them has at least the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, and looking around, there are countless such bones!


    Not only that, but the Bone God of War that Chu Yan just killed is quite powerful, with the aura of the peak of the Holy King Realm, and they have been dead for an unknown number of years, and they still have such a terrifying aura, so how powerful they must have been before they were alive. !


    What are they going to do in this place?


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it!


    However, Chu Yan didn''t have much time to think about this issue.


    Because after he defeated more and stronger bones, there were even more bones revived. They were all blocking Chu Yan, and even wanted to kill Chu Yan.


    Now that Chu Yan doesn''t want to fight anymore, and wants to leave, there is also no other way.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan sensed that a wave of spiritual thoughts was gathering, and he was on guard, but there were too many bones killed, and he had no time to take care of it.


    Finally, this extremely powerful divine sense finally took shape, completely occupying Chu Yan''s body, causing Chu Yan''s vision to suddenly change again!

 Chapter 3226

    Buzz buzz!


    With a series of buzzing ups and downs, Chu Yan felt that his eyes were changing rapidly.


    At the moment just now, he felt that he had traveled through time and space and came to a very long time ago.


    The location is still the ancient battlefield just now.


    This place is filled with the meaning of killing, countless avenues circulate here, the five elements rotate, the stars change, and there is also a sense of terrible oppression that cannot be explained clearly.


    However, unlike when Chu Yan was fighting, there are no bones here, only a lot of creatures. They all glared at Chu Yan and wanted to stop Chu Yan from approaching, just like they blocked Chu Yan from walking towards the big tree before.


    Chu Yan didn''t know why the other party did this, but the owner of this vision, he was moving forward, going to the big tree.


    These flesh-and-blood powerhouses are just like what Chu Yan has seen before. They have monks, monsters, gods and demons, and Shuras... All of them are terrifying figures who reach the sky and the earth, and they are all stopping Chu Yan now. Word!


    "Stop him! Stop him! Don''t let this devil pass! He wants to block our way to the sky! But we must not let him pass!"


    "That''s right, once you let him pass, everything will be over, and the road to heaven will cease to exist!"


    "We must not let him pass, the road to the sky cannot be broken!"


    "The road to heaven is broken, what should our descendants do in the future?"


    "The devil, you are a devil!"


    Everyone was angrily scolding the person who was possessed by Chu Yan.


    "Road to Heaven?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, as if realizing something.


    The road to the sky they said is the passage to the fairy world!


    Chu Yan is particularly concerned about the breaking of the fairy road, and has also inquired about it, but unfortunately there is no result.


    It''s all because of the breaking of the fairy road, and it has actually been a period of time. It''s just that going to the fairy road is too far away for the world, almost out of reach!


    Therefore, it will be many years before the world knows that the road to immortality has actually been cut off.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also reacted... What he sees now is history!


    And it was the scene where the road to the fairyland was cut off.


    The many bones of the dead who fought against Chu Yan before are the thousands of creatures in front of them!


    This made Chu Yan suddenly realize.


    No wonder he felt that the bones were countless and inexhaustible. It turned out that there were so many creatures here in the past to prevent the other party from cutting off the immortal road.


    "Why do you want to cut off the immortal road? What''s the benefit to us? You are a person from the lower realm like us, why do you want to destroy your future?"


    "That''s right, even if you don''t care about your own future, what about ours? What about future generations? You don''t care about these?"


    "How can you be so selfish...you devil! You are a devil!"


    "Devils are not as good as you, you are a demon, a devil!"


    Many creatures angrily denounced this figure.


    But Chu Yan could clearly perceive that the other party had no fear at all.


    That''s right, today''s matter is to risk the dissatisfaction of the world!


    After all, this is to completely cut off the immortal road!


    Once the fairy road is cut off, it is difficult to continue.


    The immortal road that cannot be continued is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the lower realm.


    Such a thing naturally attracted the whole lower realm to crusade together.


    This kind of thing, Rao Chu Yan, just thinking about it, feels very scary.


    Chu Yan is confident that he is invincible, but invincibility is not ignorance!


    That''s exactly the case, Chu Yan is too clear, if he wants to use his own power to fight against all the creatures in the world, to face them, he is courting death!


    However, this figure still did it, and did it without hesitation!


    Moreover, he is fearless and fearless against the obstruction of all creatures in the world.


    "Everyone who stops me will die."


    He just said so lightly.


    "How domineering..."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not that this figure doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    He knew it, and he knew it very well, in order to cut off the road to the sky.


    He also knew very well that once he did this, or just let others know his thoughts, it would inevitably attract the encirclement and suppression of many living beings.


    This is not a life of nine deaths, but a life of ten deaths!


    Just ask, who in the world can compete with all the creatures in the world.


    Even Chu Yan never thought of such a thing.


    However, this figure not only thought about it, he did it!


    Whoosh!


    He made a move, he drew his sword, every sword was a sweep, a lore, no matter how powerful and terrifying the creature in front of him was, to him, it was all a matter of one sword.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Chu Yan suddenly saw the ancient mountain beast!


    That''s right, it''s the kind of powerful monster with the blood of space, and it used to stop this person here.


    However, it obviously failed.


    Buzz buzz!


    The ancient mountain beast is very aware of the terror of the opponent, it directly wants to seal the opponent with space.


    Death is not important, but the other party must be taken away together, lest this person harm the immortal road.


    This person doesn''t even look at the ancient mountain beast''s stop!


    The ancient mountain beast is not qualified to stop him yet!


    Also do not have this ability!


    Rumble!


    As a result, the ancient mountain beast was chopped off with a single sword!


    "The ancient mountain beast was dealt with with a single strike!"


    "No, he is so powerful and terrifying!"


    "Hehe, after all, he is a character who has the guts to attack Xianlu, how can he be ordinary, but we have so many people, I don''t believe that he can really defeat a group of us by himself!"


    "That''s right, Zhan! The Inextinguishable Fire!"


    Another creature fought it with unquenchable fire.


    The inextinguishable fire, burning the heavens and the earth, is about to seal this demon that everyone despises in the endless flame forever.


    It''s a pity that his strength is not enough. This man broke through the flames and raised his hand to extinguish the Inextinguishable Fire!


    Compared with Chu Yan''s method of cracking through comprehension, it is much simpler and rude.


    Break through all methods with one force, nothing more than this!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    The creatures with the inextinguishable fire were blown away by him.


    At this time, the Bone God of War came.


    His aura is indeed above the peak of the Saint King Realm.


    But think about it, how many years after the fall, he still maintained the peak of the Holy King, so it is conceivable how powerful and terrifying he was during his lifetime.


    As for the Bone God of War, Chu Yan smiled at the person he possessed!


    For this opponent, although Gao took a look, it was just a look, nothing more.


    Rumble!


    This person suddenly made a move to fight the Bone God of War.


    Seeing this, Bone God of War was very nervous.


    He is still not a bone-like figure, but a creature of flesh and blood.


    It is precisely because he has flesh and blood that he understands how powerful and terrifying this devil in front of him is!


    However, they must block each other, otherwise, the fairy road will be over!

 Chapter 3227

    Of course, Chu Yan knew the final outcome of Xianlu.


    Still inevitably broken.


    From the looks of it, it was the person possessed by him who forcibly broke the fairy road.


    "Do you want to kill these creatures..."


    Chu Yan looked at these densely packed strong men and countless creatures, and he felt extremely difficult!


    As strong as Chu Yan is, if he really wants to fight so many creatures alone, or such extremely powerful beings, he will feel extremely pressured!


    But this person keeps killing, he has no fear.


    For these creatures, he is not without compassion.


    But he thinks that cutting off the fairy road is more important!


    If you don''t cut off the fairy road, everything will be over!


    This is the news that Chu Yan perceives now.


    This made Chu Yan shocked and puzzled.


    Why is it over?


    Logically, that shouldn''t be the case, so what happened?


    Whoosh!


    This person is also good at swords. He raises his hand and slashes with a sword, and thousands of living beings are killed. Compared with Chu Yan, he is stronger and more domineering.


    In his opinion, everything in front of him is the same. In short, as long as he stops him from destroying Tongtian Road, all of them will be killed!


    "Killing them is also saving them..."


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Be it the Bone God of War or all kinds of gods and demons, facing this person, they have no strength to fight back. They were just blown to pieces and wiped out directly.


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, many characters are also extremely difficult to deal with, but for him, they are nothing more than a sword!


    "No, this demon is too strong... I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop him with just us!"


    "This cannot be said to be the full power of our lower realm, but it is definitely the majority of the power in our lower realm. If we can''t stop him, other people will die in vain!"


    "Kill! Even if we will die, we must consume him alive here before we die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight!"


    These lower world creatures bravely fought without fear of death.


    Even if they will die, they must stop this monster they speak of!


    Chu Yan''s emotions were completely immersed in it.


    He soon made a surprising discovery.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Chu Yan found that although he was only possessed by an extremely powerful divine consciousness, now that the most powerful person does it, he can still sense various laws and avenues.


    However, this person is too powerful.


    It is not restricted by the so-called Saint King Realm at all, so even if Chu Yan can vaguely sense it, there is still not much that can be learned.


    Fortunately, this person is constantly killing and performing continuously, coming and going, Chu Yan has a chance.


    Chu Yan watched carefully and kept learning.


    Now both sides are immersed in this ancient war, and no one has noticed that there is an unexpected guest named Chu Yan.


    Although it won''t matter if you realize it, it''s just because Chu Yan''s strength is good, but facing so many powerful creatures in the lower realm, it''s still not worth mentioning.


    Even so, some creatures still sensed something was wrong!


    "Huh? I don''t know if it''s my illusion... I feel like something is watching me!"


    "Oh? So you also feel this way... I thought it was my problem! Now it seems that someone is really spying in secret? But how could such a thing happen!"


    "Isn''t that right? Now that the devil is about to cut off the fairy road, if you don''t hurry up to stop it, you are still watching the show. Is this appropriate? If you don''t stop the devil, the fairy road will be gone. What''s the point of going to the theater?"


    "I don''t understand...not good, the devil is coming!"


    Although they felt Chu Yan''s existence more or less, it was just that the current situation was too urgent, and they had no time to take care of these things.


    Chu Yan pursed his lips. These creatures, who were almost at the apex of the lower realm, were really terrifying, so they could vaguely detect his existence.


    Fortunately, he was just an idea that traveled through time and space, otherwise he would really be unable to resist the creatures in front of him attacking them in groups.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, the figure possessed by Chu Yan seemed to have sensed something, as if he had realized something, but he didn''t do anything.


    It was because he knew that this guest was sent by his divine consciousness who did not know how many years later!


    Why this is so, he is not very clear, but since it was sent by his own consciousness, then he chooses to believe in the choice of his own consciousness.


    Chu Yan also suddenly realized this.


    Even those creatures can detect him, can this strong man not detect it?


    Must have noticed it!


    It''s just that the other party didn''t respond... Chu Yan was relieved!


    Because Chu Yan still wanted to see what happened when the fairy road was cut off.


    Also, he also wants to know why this guy who is called the devil must cut off the road to immortality.


    At the same time, the gods of the gods.


    "Didn''t you come back..."


    The elder brother squinted his eyes and talked to himself.


    That''s right, Fu Tian''s disciples who he sent to the underground world did not return.


    This reminded him of a person he deduced before... Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan also went to the underground world.


    According to the elder brother''s arrangement, it should be when his people are doing things that they should solve Chu Yan by the way.


    This is the real deduction result.


    However, now the result has changed.


    Chu Yan didn''t die, but his disciple Futian died... What the hell is this!


    He didn''t quite know what the situation was.


    I don''t like unexpected changes.


    "Eldest brother, do you need to make other arrangements for this matter?"


    asked the woman who was waiting by the side.


    She is the elder brother''s right-hand man and can do anything for the elder brother.


    including death.


    Not to mention solving mere Chu Yan.


    "There''s no need to be in a hurry...he didn''t betray and leave the sect, so he will come back after all, and we can settle the matter together at that time."


    "As for the dead disciple Futian... I still need that thing, and arrange someone to go there again, this time it should be safe."


    "Also, another thing I ordered before retreat, how is it going now?"


    The elder brother pondered for a while, and finally said slowly.


    He still knows the priorities.


    To him, Chu Yan is nothing more than a small ant.


    Although he hated this little ant, he didn''t think it was worth the effort for such a little ant.


    What''s more, as long as the elder brother does the current thing well, what Chu Yan said will naturally be wiped out.


    "It''s almost there, senior brother, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Seeing that senior brother mentioned that incident, the woman said a little bit of credit.


    This is something that the senior brother ordered her to arrange in secret before the retreat. It is very important and cannot be missed, and she has lived up to her expectations. Naturally, she hopes to be praised by the senior brother.

 Chapter 3228

    It''s just that the elder brother didn''t express much, just nodded, and there was no more to say.


    Seeing this, she dared not be disappointed in the slightest.


    All because this is a big brother.


    Brother, it is the sky, it is everything!


    ...


    Boom boom boom!


    In Chu Yan''s first perspective, he saw many strong men being beheaded by this so-called devil.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill!


    But whoever stands in his way, he will completely kill.


    He doesn''t have many things to do today, only one... is to cut off the immortal road!


    "No, it can''t be done! He is too powerful to stop!"


    "That''s right, if we continue, we will definitely die!"


    "Block him, stop him! Otherwise, the fairy road will be lost!"


    "No, he''s too powerful!"


    All the lower realm creatures present wanted to do their best to resist this demon, this evil star.


    Helpless, the opponent is too strong, almost invincible!


    There is simply no way to stop it.


    "No...not nearly invincible, but basically invincible!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, the opponent is too powerful, the reason why he didn''t wipe out all the creatures in one go is because there are too many creatures, as strong as him, it is impossible to really raise his hand to kill them all.


    However, as long as he was given enough time, it would be a breeze for him to break through here.


    "Devil, stop here... You must not be allowed to move forward!"


    "For the sake of the common people in the lower realm, I will block you here!"


    "You stop, you are not allowed to go any further!"


    "Otherwise, kill without mercy!"


    Many creatures kept roaring and threatening, asking the demon to stop and not to attack Xianlu.


    However, the so-called devil laughed and said, "If I really do what you say, am I still the so-called devil? Don''t be so naive."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to kill, "It is for the common people in the world that I want to cut off the road to immortality!"


    It is said that many creatures are so angry!


    If the road to immortality is cut off, wouldn''t the common people in the world lose their way to promotion?


    What kind of thing is this for the sake of the common people?


    This man is just joking!


    Chu Yan felt a very firm will from the other party''s tone.


    "He is convinced that what he is doing now is correct... he is really doing his life for the common people in the world."


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    If it was someone else, he might say one thing and do another, but he is now in this person''s body, watching everything he does from a very special perspective.


    Chu Yan can basically be sure that what this man said is true, he is not lying, he is really for the sake of the world, even if the world does not believe it, but he has a clear conscience!


    No matter how the creatures from the lower world obstructed him, this person was too strong after all, and he was forced to kill this big tree.


    Along the way, Chu Yan saw many familiar faces being beheaded.


    Even though Chu Yan knew them in the posture of bones, not in flesh and blood like they are now.


    On the big tree, the position of the apex is supporting a road to the sky.


    This road is filled with endless fairy light and infinite fairy spirit, and it is already obvious where it will lead.


    "Is this the fairy road that has been broken in later generations..."


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    He has never seen Xianlu.


    Because in the era of Chu Yan, the immortal road has long been cut off, even for many years.


    Therefore, it would be a lie to say that he was not extremely shocked when he saw Xianlu for the first time today.


    However, when this devil in the world''s population saw Xianlu, he only sneered, and some only made endless ridicule!


    "Xianlu...hahahaha!"


    While laughing, this person was about to sever the immortal road, "What I want to sever today is the immortal road!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, many people from the fairy world appeared without warning, and they stood at the other end of the fairy road.


    Obviously, they also expected what happened in the lower realm.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that someone would be so daring and dare to attack Xianlu.


    "How dare you really attack Xianlu... Aren''t you afraid that we will destroy you now!"


    "It''s just you, a little ant from the lower realm, who dares to stare at Xianlu and attack Xianlu... Okay, okay, okay! It''s really great!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, it will be hard to vent my hatred!"


    "Little ants, like dust, not only disrespect us immortals, but also dare to resist, I think you want to die!"


    "Since you want to die, I will send you to die!"


    The immortals who appeared here were all angry and crazy.


    They were furious with the devil that Chu Yan was now attached to.


    Chu Yan felt that these immortals were very weird and abnormal.


    "Their appearance is not much different from some ordinary people I have seen!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, some ordinary people he has seen, when they are in a hurry, are also like this, jumping like this, even jumping over the wall in a hurry!


    But, majestic immortal, why is this so?


    He was really puzzled.


    However, the owner of this body gave the answer with a light smile.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you very angry that I hindered you from raising pigs?"


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yan was stunned.


    Raising pigs... what does that mean?


    What does this mean?


    Because no matter how Chu Yan thought about it, it was difficult to combine pig raising with other things.


    So, what does it mean to raise pigs?


    "You guys, the so-called immortals...hehe, I think they are just very hypocritical people from the immortal world. Where do you have the face to call yourself an immortal? You treat the lower realm as a pig farm and enjoy the offerings and resources of the lower realm, but you don''t treat the lower realm as a pig farm. The monks are human!"


    "However, many people in the lower realms still treat your fairyland as a sage... Then today I will personally cut off the fairy road, and let your fairyland have no offerings!"


    "I don''t know what will happen if a pig farm suddenly loses its pigs and its source? I''m really interested."


    The guy who was regarded as a devil by the people of the lower world said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the fairy world were furious.


    "Do you dare? You dare to do this... Aren''t you afraid that we will go to the lower realm to kill you!"


    "Don''t think we can''t do it, when we really do it, you won''t even have room for regret!"


    "It''s still too late for you to turn around now, don''t force us, or you will die without a place to bury you!"


    "The ants in the lower realm, do you dare? If you dare, just give it a try and see if we don''t kill you and we''re done!"


    These immortals were so irritated that they kept yelling and swearing, and they didn''t look like immortals or sages at all.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, but the body spoke again.


    "Hahahaha, kill me in the lower realm? Of course I know you can know, but so what?"

 Chapter 3229

    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, many immortals were slightly taken aback.


    Since this ant from the lower realm knows this and dares to be so provocative, could it be that he really wants to die?


    However, whether it is or not, they will not let each other go.


    Although it is impossible to admit that I and others do treat people in the lower realms as pigs, dogs and ants.


    However, the passage to and from the pig farm in the lower realm was really cut off, and the impact on them could be described as extremely far-reaching.


    The interests involved are too many, too big.


    So big that they can''t afford it!


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to let this person really do such a thing as cutting off the immortal road.


    Buzz buzz!


    Ever since, these immortals really fulfilled everything they said before, and they went down to the world one after another, and when they came to this person, they wanted to kill him.


    "Ants, now we are here... to give you a chance to repent, and if we are happy, maybe we can give you a more comfortable death! Otherwise, hum, you can''t live or die!"


    "Ant, didn''t you want us to kill you? Now we are here! You can tell me how you want to die!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it too frightening to make a sound? But yes, these ants in the lower world are only stubborn. If they really confront us, it would be good if they don''t cry and kneel and beg for mercy."


    "Stop talking to him! This person actually wants to spoil our good deeds, so let''s send him to die, it''s that simple!"


    The way the immortals looked at Chu Yan was almost the same as looking at a dead person.


    Of course, they weren''t really looking at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is not from this era.


    To be precise, they were looking at the person possessed by Chu Yan!


    What shocked Chu Yan was that this person looked at these immortals in the same manner as the immortals looked at him.


    This also means that, in the eyes of this person, immortals are actually his possessions, just such a plate of appetizers.


    "So rampant?"


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    That''s a fairy!


    Even though Chu Yan also doesn''t think of immortals or anything, it''s good to be absolutely superior, but facing so many immortals in one breath, there is undoubtedly some pressure.


    It can''t be so easy.


    However, the devil in the eyes of this person from the lower realm is even a little impatient to fight these immortals.


    "Is he in a hurry to kill these immortals?"


    Chu Yan was shocked by what he perceived.


    These are immortals!


    It was extraordinary, not to mention that they came to the lower realm with ease.


    In fact, throughout the ages, one of the reasons why people in the lower realms have rarely seen immortals is that there is more of a one-way connection between the upper realm and the lower realm.


    It means that once a person from the lower realm meets the qualifications, as long as the situation is right, he can soar in the daytime, go through the sky, and become a fairy.


    However, it is not easy for an immortal to return to the lower realm, it can even be called extremely difficult!


    However, these immortals in front of them did this with ease, which also shows that they are different from ordinary immortals!


    This is not a good sign.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yan faced these immortals with a dead end.


    The strength of these immortals has surpassed the cognition of the people in the lower realm.


    However, the figure possessed by Chu Yan moved.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    This person laughed wildly and drew out his sword, saying: "Hahahaha, since you are willing to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Arrogance and ignorance! Kill you!"


    The immortal was furious and wanted to kill this person.


    But what shocked Chu Yan was that after the immortals fought and killed this man, they used thousands of magical powers, and they were all defeated by the devil in the eyes of this person from the lower realm!


    No matter how the immortals move, no matter how they do it, they still can''t really get close to him.


    On the contrary, those figures who kept approaching him were mercilessly beheaded by him with one sword after another!


    "Why, how could this be so! He is so powerful, so terrifying... How is this possible!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He is just a person from the lower realm, how could he be our opponent!"


    "Don''t hide it, everyone, you don''t want to be killed by such a low-world bastard like him here!"


    "Kill him! We must keep him here today!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    These immortals were completely shocked. They never thought that this guy who wanted to cut off the immortal road was so powerful and terrifying that even they were no match.


    They are the immortals of the fairy world, and they can go down to the world at will, but they are not opponents... No one will believe it!


    Chu Yan was equally astonished.


    The lower realm demon he possessed could sweep away all creatures in the lower realm, whether he was tyrannical or not, could be seen.


    However, even the immortals are not his opponents, which is a bit scary!


    In the end, under Chu Yan''s watchful eyes, this person actually slaughtered these immortal monks and killed them all.


    For this demon in the world''s population, there is no difference between immortals and immortals.


    At least for him, there is no difference.


    "No, don''t, let me go, let me go... I promise I won''t raise people from the lower world as pigs in the future!"


    "I can promise, I can swear... let me go, let me go, please!"


    "No, don''t, spare my life, spare my life..."


    It was useless for these immortals to beg for mercy, and they were directly beheaded before they even had time to beg for mercy.


    "It''s so powerful... Killing an immortal is like killing a pig but a dog!"


    Chu Yan was deeply shocked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the strength of the demon he possesses, but it''s absolutely unexpected that he is so powerful and terrifying.


    For these killed immortals, the devil didn''t even look at him. He rushed directly to the road to the sky, intending to cut off the road to the sky and disconnect the fairy world from their pig farm!


    Rumble!


    This person blasted out with all his strength, directly breaking the fairy road. Amidst the endless brilliance, Chu Yan closed and opened his eyes, and he had already returned to reality.


    At this time, Chu Yan was surprised to find that he had already walked in front of the big tree without knowing it.


    Unlike the big trees seen in history, the real big tree has withered, but it is still stalwart.


    All the nearby bones looked at Chu Yan in shock, unable to believe what happened just now.


    It''s all because they saw the figure of the former devil at Chu Yan''s place just now!


    That''s right, it was the guy who slaughtered them all, Chu Yan had the shadow of that guy!


    This tells them how not to be surprised, how not to be afraid!

 Chapter 3230

    "Really? I seem to have seen that monster just now! Is it a hallucination?"


    "It''s not a hallucination... because I saw it too! The devil is not dead, is he still alive?"


    "How is it possible! After so many years, how could that devil still be alive in this world, but the aura just now was too real, definitely not an illusion."


    These bones trembled, they were swept away by that person at the beginning, so that they turned into these bones.


    Their original intention was to prevent that person from cutting off the fairy road, but instead they put themselves in it. They couldn''t stop it, and they all died here.


    The bones that died here are endless, and it is false to say that there is no regret.


    It''s all because I knew this before, so why bother at the beginning, it can''t be stopped anyway, it''s better to leave a life.


    Where there is no stop, even life is gone.


    It''s just that it''s too late too late, and it''s useless to say these things.


    "Huh? He moved..."


    Suddenly, these bones realized that Chu Yan had moved!


    He jumped up and landed directly on the top of the tree!


    "Isn''t it? He went up... what is he going to do?"


    "Could it be that you want to imitate the old devil?"


    "That''s not right. Immortal road is gone, how can he imitate? It''s impossible to talk about imitating, right?"


    These skeletons talked a lot, they were very surprised, they didn''t know exactly what the human monk in front of him was going to do.


    Chu Yan reached the top of the big tree and found that it was an indescribably huge ruin!


    Chu Yan understood at this time that the so-called road to heaven was cut off in this way.


    How deafening were the words of that great devil in the eyes of the world, that peerless powerhouse!


    "The immortal world slaughters monks from the lower realm as pigs and dogs, so as to strengthen themselves!"


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened to that strong man back then, but after the other party cut off the Tongtian Road, he disappeared immediately.


    Even in this world, there is no trace of this person.


    Chu Yan felt the other party''s strong emotions and resonated with them.


    He flew directly to the top of the tree, feeling the breath of the tragic battle that year.


    At the same time, the Holy Kingdom is also turned upside down.


    It''s all because the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens has left the customs!


    The eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens is the leader of the younger generation of the sect, and his momentum is so powerful that he is like no other for a while!


    The gods of the gods.


    "Sovereign, are you just letting Eldest Senior Brother do what he does?"


    An elder came to see the suzerain and couldn''t help asking.


    It must be known that senior brother is ambitious and often does things under the banner of the sect.


    This also means that the Divine Sect of the Heavens is now tied to the elder brother.


    It''s fine if nothing happens, but if something happens, the Gods of the Heavens will be implicated.


    And, with all the statements of the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong, it''s okay to deceive outsiders, but for them, members of the Presbyterian Church, isn''t it obvious whether it is true or not?


    Therefore, the suzerain should take care of the elder brother, right?


    "This matter, I have my own measure...you don''t need to say more."


    However, the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens waved his hand lightly, without saying anything.


    If the suzerain had said so in normal times, they would definitely not continue to struggle.


    However, what the big brother is doing now has had too much impact, and even affected their Presbyterian Church.


    If the elder brother is willing to speak sincerely and have a good discussion, it is not impossible for them to talk to the elder brother.


    The problem is, Big Brother doesn''t seem to have that meaning!


    Or rather, no such interest!


    That''s right, the elder brother is too strong, not only powerful, but also very strong, and he doesn''t buy into their elders at all.


    They even asked the Council of Elders to surrender together in turn. How could the Council of Elders accept such a condition!


    Hence, there is the present scene.


    "Actually, you tell me this, don''t I understand?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said suddenly.


    "Sect Master, this..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    So, does the suzerain understand?


    "I''m also the head of the sect anyway, if I don''t even know these things, it''s a bit unreasonable... But, so what?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said slowly.


    "So what? This..."


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church was at a loss for words.


    According to the meaning of the suzerain, could it be that the suzerain can''t suppress the elder brother?


    It''s not possible!


    "I have been the suzerain for many years... I can''t be the suzerain forever, after all, I will abdicate to give way to the virtuous."


    Speaking of this, the suzerain, who noticed the change in the expressions of the elders, smiled again, and said: "Of course, not so fast... I just said it casually, otherwise I wouldn''t have cultivated senior brothers so much in advance."


    "However, as a monk, as a practitioner, who doesn''t want to go further? Even I think the same, but the Gods of the Heavens are too important, and I can''t let go of the entire sect."


    "It''s rare for a big brother to be enterprising now. Isn''t this a good thing? Although according to my experience, once a big brother takes the position, it will definitely have a certain impact on your interests."


    "Therefore, even if you don''t come to me, I will talk to you about this matter...Of course, I''m just giving you some advice. How to do it depends on your own ideas."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Gods said leisurely: "Anyway, if you don''t like it, you can still fight with the big brother. The problem is that you can''t affect the operation of the sect, that''s all."


    "Ah, this..."


    Many members of the Presbyterian Church looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They really didn''t expect that the suzerain had expected this, and still held such an open attitude, let them fight with the elder brother!


    "You don''t have the confidence to fight the big brother, do you?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens smiled and said.


    "Sovereign, we must be confident... On the contrary, you, don''t worry about letting us fight the elder brother? Are you not afraid that we will ruin your successor?"


    "Yeah, yes, when we fight with senior brother, we must go to the end, so that our lives will not be endangered, but there is a big problem... that is, if senior brother can''t fight us, and his self-confidence is hit, this will be a big problem. Oh no!"


    "How can he say that he is the future successor of our Gods of the Heavens? It is undoubtedly very bad to really destroy him!"


    "Sect Master, I don''t think this matter is urgent, why don''t you try to persuade Senior Senior Brother, how about a long-term plan?"


    Although they got some satisfactory news from the suzerain, everyone in the Presbyterian Church still couldn''t feel relieved and couldn''t help but continue to persuade.


    There is no other reason, the opponent is the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, that''s all.

 Chapter 3231

    Seeing this, the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens couldn''t help laughing, and said: "You guys, don''t think things are too good... You should know better than me that the existence of the Presbyterian Church and the relationship between the senior brother It¡¯s not that compatible, now that I¡¯ve explained it to you, I also hope that you will know what to do, and it¡¯s okay to fight with the elder brother, but don¡¯t hurt the harmony of our Gods of the Heavens.¡±


    Everyone laughed in embarrassment!


    The reason is that this is indeed the case. They came to the suzerain, hoping to have a reassurance, at least to know what the senior brother is doing now, and the suzerain''s true attitude.


    Now that he knows the attitude of the suzerain, but wants more, it is obviously a bit aggressive.


    "Sovereign, do you know what Eldest Senior Brother will do next? Can you tell me a thing or two?"


    An elder asked cautiously.


    "Oh? What are you asking these for? Are you trying to make trouble for the elder brother?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens asked.


    "Don''t dare, dare not... I just want to know what Elder Brother wants to do next, that''s all."


    These elders hurriedly said.


    To be honest, although they really want to destroy the good deeds of Eldest Brother, but the rules are here, the Suzerain has spoken out, and the bottom line is, if they do too much, the Suzerain will probably turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    When the time comes, the suzerain will end in person, and with the orthodox position of the elder brother, they will undoubtedly take the initiative to send warmth and help to the elder brother!


    How could they do such a thing.


    However, it''s okay to add to the confusion of the big brother, this is a reasonable competition, and I believe the suzerain also supports it.


    After all, how could the future master of the gods of the heavens fail because of a little trouble?


    If it fails, it is definitely the senior brother''s own problem!


    It''s just that they need to know in advance what the big brother is going to do, so that they can be prepared.


    "You... well, I''ll tell you."


    The suzerain didn''t plan to tell them too much, and let them guess by themselves, but he couldn''t stop them from moaning, so he could only sigh and tell the truth.


    "Sovereign, please speak!"


    Many pricked up their ears, waiting for the Sovereign''s next words.


    "Brother, he did mention his thoughts to me. In my opinion, he should want to build a sacrificial platform."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said slowly.


    "Sacrificing to the roof? Elder brother, he wants to build a worshiping roof?"


    "This, this, this... I remember that this thing is not used to pray for the blessings of the fairy world? What is the elder brother doing?"


    "Yes, suzerain, don''t say that you don''t know what Eldest Brother is going to do!"


    "Please tell the suzerain clearly!"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church became a little anxious all of a sudden.


    Isn''t it?


    Sacrifice to the Tiantai, this is something to pray for the protection of the fairy world.


    In other words, once the elder brother succeeds, he will undoubtedly be able to obtain protection from the fairy world.


    They still wanted to stumbling the big brother, but the big brother had already gone one step further.


    This tells them how to play and how to live!


    "Actually, Eldest Senior Brother should have been planning this matter a long time ago... When he left the customs, the altar had already been built. If you want to stop it, it is probably too late."


    "Now, maybe it''s time to catch up and see what''s going on with the altar built by the elder brother."


    "I won''t say much about the rest, I''ll leave it to you to see for yourself."


    The suzerain said slowly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Eldest brother not only wanted to build a sacrificial platform, but also succeeded?


    Moreover, this matter has been hidden from the eyes and ears of their Presbyterian Church... Is the Elder Brother too powerful to cover the sky with one hand, or is there a ghost in their Presbyterian Council, and someone is covering up everything for the Elder Brother?


    The answer is obvious!


    The suzerain didn''t say anything, but he sighed in his heart.


    Just like them, they still want to fight the senior brother... May I ask, what do they use to fight the senior brother?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Presbyterian Church is one of the traditions of the Gods of the Heavens, the suzerain wouldn''t be bothered to take care of them in their current state.


    The reason why I didn''t care about it was just because they didn''t want to lose face so badly when they lost to the elder brother, and lost the face of the gods of the gods.


    Now it seems that I am worrying too much.


    They are really not the opponents of the big brother.


    I just hope that senior brother will not really destroy the Presbyterian Church for the sake of the sect''s tradition.


    Even if the eldest brother really wants to do this, he can''t stop it.


    At this time, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    After the eldest brother left the customs, his strength skyrocketed, and his combat power was so strong that even the suzerain looked at him with admiration.


    He arrived at the altar, and below were countless disciples of the God Sect of the Heavens, and they all came here to witness this scene.


    "Eldest brother, is this going to pray to the fairy world? Could it be that the elder brother has restored the old contact with the fairy world?"


    "Nine times out of ten... because the strength of the elder brother is not something that ordinary monks can have at all. It is definitely the restoration of the strength of the immortal!"


    "The banished immortal... how terrifying! No wonder the senior brother wants to build a sacrifice platform to pray to the fairy world!"


    "If the senior brother succeeds, doesn''t it mean that he is really the destiny? If we can follow such a senior senior brother, wouldn''t we have already achieved a lot of success?"


    "Hush... Elder brother is about to start, pay attention to see how he will pray to the fairy world and communicate with the upper world!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to show their anger, and watched the changes quietly, quietly watching what the elder brother was doing now.


    The elder brother looked around at the crowd, he suddenly raised his arms and shouted, using his power.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, countless rays of light descended, and all of them landed on the body of the senior brother. These brilliance were completely different from the usual ones, they were so pure that everyone''s pupils constricted when they saw it.


    "The light of the fairy world... this is the light of the fairy world!"


    "It''s definitely the light from the fairy world! I''ve seen it before, and only the fairy world has such pure light!"


    "Brother, he really succeeded in communicating with the fairy world."


    "Oh my god, senior brother, he is really the son of destiny, the reincarnation of a banished immortal!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Under their gaze, countless rays of light from the fairy world came pouring in one after another, continuously pouring into his body, the limbs and bones of the elder brother were all glowing, which was moving.


    If this cannot be said to be chosen by the heavens and blessed by the fairy world, then what is!


    All of them had fanatical eyes, and they even paid homage to the elder brother!


    "Long live the big brother!"


    "Eldest brother is really the reincarnation of a banished immortal! With elder brother here, our Heavenly Sect will definitely sweep the entire Holy Kingdom!"


    "Not only the entire Holy Kingdom, but also the entire continent, must be respected by our Heavenly Sect!"


    "Long live senior brother, long live!"


    Everyone is extremely fanatical, with the senior brother as the main and the senior senior brother as the respect!

 Chapter 3232

    The eldest brother looked at all this and smiled without saying a word.


    All this is within his expectation!


    First, establish his status as a big brother, and then publicize that he is the reincarnation of a banished immortal, and then cooperate with his unparalleled strength to bring everything to its peak!


    Now is the time for him to harvest everything.


    The elder brother stretched out his hands to the sky, and said: "The time has come, are you willing to accompany me and clean up all the injustices on the continent?"


    "Unjust?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was slightly startled, not quite understanding what the senior brother meant.


    The elder brother seemed to have seen their doubts, smiled slightly, and said: "Yes... I will not only bring the gods of the gods to revive this time, but also bring the entire Holy Kingdom and the entire continent to revive! But anything that stops us Yes, it is undoubtedly unfair!"


    "So that''s how it is...Long live senior brother! Then I must support senior senior brother! Senior senior senior is unparalleled in majesty, the decision he made must be correct! If he violates it, he must be treasonous and he will be punished for his crime!"


    "The crime should be punished, and the crime should be killed! Anyway, whoever dares to disobey the senior brother must be a heretic and a person with two hearts. Even if he is killed, he deserves it and is not worthy of pity!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! We are willing to follow the big brother, sweep the world, push everything!"


    "Senior brother is invincible, long live senior brother!"


    Eldest brother didn''t use any supernatural powers, but after he preached so much, everyone couldn''t help but believe him and were willing to follow him.


    It''s all because the elder brother is so extraordinary, he must be a banished immortal.


    Such a character came to the mortal world to rescue them, why not follow or believe?


    When the elders arrived, it was already such a scene. They were all dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just because anyone who isn''t a fool can see it, the elder brother has already achieved great success!


    The current big brother is unstoppable, unbeatable!


    If they dare to stop it, they will undoubtedly risk the disgrace of the world!


    Maybe they will be attacked by the extremely angry disciples!


    Thinking of this, they all couldn''t help swallowing their saliva!


    This scene is too scary!


    "What are you thinking now?"


    The suzerain appeared next to them, and asked leisurely.


    "Sect Master, this..."


    The elders and others really wanted to tell the suzerain that the elder brother''s appearance is not in compliance with the rules!


    Isn''t it?


    Brother, isn''t this a proper sneak attack?


    They didn''t even know about Eldest Brother''s plan. In the end, Eldest Brother not only completed the construction, but also prayed to God for protection from the fairy world!


    Now, senior brother, he is completely in the general situation, even if they want to stop it, they can''t stop senior senior brother.


    "Actually, many of the things he did were done by the disciples of Futian under his command. It''s just that you only see the elder brother alone in your eyes, but they have done many things without knowing it."


    "Brother is good, you are the right-hand man of our Gods of the Heavens, even if there is something wrong... Hehe, if you really care about it, you actually have a lot of wrong things, so let''s treat it as five Top ten."


    "Of course, you can still give him a little resistance. I don''t want to see him complete everything so smoothly. It''s actually a good thing to have some pressure."


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Gods said leisurely: "Otherwise, he is too smooth sailing, maybe he will lay the groundwork for the future... You can''t really act as villains, after all, you and him must coexist in the end."


    The suzerain''s words have actually been very clear, and the implication is nothing more than that they are fighting with the big brother now, and they are fighting for something later. If they can win it, then it is theirs, otherwise After that, I will compete with the big brother... Suspense!


    Of course, according to the ability of the Presbyterian Church for many years, they naturally have a thousand, ten thousand ways to achieve their goals.


    However, this is definitely not what the suzerain wants to see.


    What''s more, the elder brother has not become the real suzerain after all, so it doesn''t matter what kind of problem really happens, as long as it doesn''t go too far, with him around, he will still help out a little bit.


    All in all, big brother is the trend of the times. What they want to do is not how to fight against big brother, but how to coexist with big brother in the future, and go further.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Presbyterian Church wanted to say something, but seeing the big brother who was in full swing, they held back for a long time without uttering a single word.


    There is no way, the elder brother is too strong, too strong, it is definitely not something they can fight against.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was motionless at the top of the big tree, making the many bones below puzzled.


    "What the hell is he doing? After he got up, he didn''t move at all. He couldn''t have sat down!"


    "Zuohua... He has the protection of that devil, he can even climb this tree, sitting in place or something, it''s impossible to think about it!"


    "Then what is he doing? Anyway, I just don''t understand it!"


    "He can''t be comprehending it? But is it possible? The traces on it are unknown how many years ago, and those traces are the battles with immortals in the past. Is it something that can be comprehended casually?"


    These bones looked at Chu Yan''s back and looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t understand what Chu Yan was doing at all.


    Although their remaining memories and obsessions from the past want to prevent Chu Yan from advancing.


    However, when Chu Yan was possessed by that powerful divine consciousness, he was invincible, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    It''s not that I don''t want to stop it, but that I can''t stop it, that''s all!


    As for now... Chu Yan has successfully approached the big tree and boarded it, and they have no reason to continue to stop it.


    Now they are just curious about what Chu Yan will do next.


    After all, it has been many years since the fairy road was cut off. Even if there are still some traces of the old war left, it is not so easy to comprehend something.


    That being the case, what exactly is Chu Yan going to do up there?


    It can''t really be in a daze up there all the time, can it?


    "what?"


    Suddenly, they found that Chu Yan had moved!


    Chu Yan stood on the big tree, when the voice of the strong man from the lower realms in the past gradually disappeared in his ears, what followed was the remnant of the tragic breath from that year!


    The first battle back then was too severe, as strong as a fairy, and like a pig and dog, he was killed by that strongest man.


    That''s a fairy!


    But in the eyes of that strongest person, there is no difference, it is no different from the piles of bones that have been killed like mountains and seas below.

 Chapter 3233

    Chu Yan sat down cross-legged, feeling all the traces left here.


    Seeing this scene, many bones were shocked.


    "He, he really sat down to comprehend! You said that he is like this, can you comprehend something?"


    "I don''t know... But it''s not surprising that the various things revealed by this son have really gained something! After all, it''s easy to be recognized by that guy''s spiritual sense!"


    "It makes sense... However, we can only watch the show. We can''t do anything. What''s more, we have already done what we should do. Now we, looking at it like this, are already at our limit."


    "Yeah, we are all dead, so why bother with him so much? Why don''t we see together how far this kid can go, I think this is also a very interesting thing!"


    "It''s really interesting... After so many years, there are still people who can climb on it, and they are still alive! Now that living person wants to try to comprehend the many traces left by the war that year. It''s interesting and interesting!"


    The bones of the dead said happily.


    They are looking forward to what Chu Yan can do.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what these bones were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either. He concentrated on understanding everything around him.


    The air was filled with all kinds of great truths, and Chu Yan felt that he could comprehend them.


    It was only because he had assumed the perspective of divine consciousness at the beginning, and almost personally experienced the battle at that time.


    Feeling up, get twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, in the White Deer Empire.


    Chu Yan''s return and departure caused an uproar in the White Deer Empire.


    After all, the Chaos Realm is already the ceiling combat power of the Empire.


    The Emperor Bailu at that time just hadn''t been able to break through to the realm of chaos, otherwise he would have been established forever, and there would be so many messy things later!


    However, the chaotic state is extremely difficult for the monks of the imperial kingdom.


    Even the dean of Bailu Xianyuan, Chu Yan, is a monk of the Saint King Realm, and he is still working hard for the second level of the Chaos Realm.


    It cannot be said that the qualifications of the dean of Bailu Xianyuan are too poor.


    Even in Chu Yan''s view, the director of Bailu Xianyuan must have some gold.


    It''s just a matter of practice, which is against the sky, and the chaotic state... Even in the holy country, it still hinders the pace of many monks.


    You must know that these monks are not ordinary people.


    Either they are the proud sons of heaven here in the Holy Kingdom, or they are rising stars selected from various parts of the mainland. There is no simple role at all.


    However, it is still difficult for them like this to go further above the chaotic state.


    It can be seen from this that if you want to make great strides in the chaotic realm...it''s not impossible, but there are very few such characters!


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is nothing in a million.


    Chu Yan, there is no one in a million.


    All in all, with Chu Yan present, the status of Zhengtian Wangfu is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Sister, I wonder how Chu Yan is doing now?"


    Chu Yan''s aunt and her own sister drank tea, and when they talked about Chu Yan, they were all smiles.


    She still remembers when she brought Chu Yan to the imperial kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Chu Yan had already broken through the shackles of the imperial kingdom and achieved the realm of the holy king!


    The realm of the holy king can be described as a legend in the land of the imperial kingdom.


    After all, even the ancestors of the Bailu royal family who went to the Holy Kingdom early in the past were only in the third level of chaos.


    But what about Chu Yan?


    But he achieved the Saint King Realm, and came back strong!


    It must be known that if Chu Yan had not returned at that time, given the situation of the White Deer Empire at that time, it might still have been in turmoil.


    There is no other reason, the Zhengtian Palace has not changed the dynasty, but it has been temporarily acting like this, this is not a solution!


    However, King Zhengtian has no intention of changing the dynasty at present, which puts King Zhengtian''s mansion in a dilemma.


    At that time, the entire White Deer Empire was in a turbulent atmosphere, and a series of wars might break out at any time.


    Once this is the case, there is no doubt that life will be ruined.


    Everyone in King Zhengtian''s mansion was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    Fighting... is definitely not what they want!


    If you want to fight, you can just fight directly when the temporary government is in charge, why wait until now?


    If there is no fight... Based on the situation at that time, it may not be their turn to decide whether to fight or not.


    However, with Chu Yan''s return, all these problems disappeared.


    In fact, after Chu Yan went to the Holy Kingdom, it was not that they never tried to worry about Chu Yan''s safety, but the Holy Kingdom was too far away.


    Even with the strength of the Chaos Realm, it is not easy to take a trip.


    The same is true, although the White Deer royal family has gone out of the chaotic state and also went to the Holy Kingdom, there are very few people who finally returned to the imperial kingdom.


    Only when Chu Yan broke through to the Saint King Realm could he easily return to the Imperial Kingdom.


    Of course, as a monk, it is impossible to return to the imperial kingdom for no reason.


    But Chu Yan''s return at that time really helped a lot!


    Regarding this, Chu Yan''s mother chuckled lightly, and said, "As long as he is safe...it''s not easy to cultivate, even the imperial kingdom is difficult, let alone the holy kingdom."


    "I didn''t see how difficult Chu Yan was when I was in the imperial kingdom..."


    Chu Yan''s aunt muttered endlessly.


    Isn''t it?


    After she brought Chu Yan to the imperial kingdom, she met him several times, but Chu Yan became more terrifying and more powerful each time!


    Until later, he has become their hero in conquering the Heavenly King''s Mansion!


    She thought to herself that she had never seen such a little guy before!


    Chu Yan''s mother smiled and said nothing.


    At the same time, after Chu Yan comprehended the many changes left by the immortals, some changes also appeared in his body.


    "Huh? Look, his body has changed... Is this a successful enlightenment?"


    "It seems to be... No way, where did this monster come from? It''s so easy to comprehend the traces left by the immortals? If I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, I would never believe it!"


    "Isn''t it? This kid is too amazing, too terrifying!"


    "Look, he''s going to merge with those laws...he seems to have really succeeded!"


    Under the gaze of these bones, Chu Yan''s whole body changed.


    He gradually turned into an old man!


    "Old man? Is it the law of time?"


    Some bones saw the clues, and felt that the first fusion of Chu Yan was probably the law of time!


    The law of time is powerful, but the disadvantages are equally huge. Once you can''t master the rhythm, you will be obliterated by the law of time first, which is very terrifying.


    Chu Yan is still aging.


    This made them uncontrollably worried!


    Could it be that Chu Yan failed?


    It should be noted that if Chu Yan fails now, the situation is not an ordinary crisis.


    In the worst case, Chu Yan will be swallowed up by the power of time in the midst of failure, and will be reduced to nothing!

 Chapter 3234

    Although many monks claim to have mastered the power of time, in fact, there are some who have truly mastered the power of time, but not many!


    What''s more, the same law of time actually has a difference in size.


    For example, some monks were lucky enough to come into contact with some power related to time when their cultivation base was not high. They would also call it the law of time and the power of time.


    However, this is far from the law of time mastered by the immortals.


    Even if they also have the word time, there is a world of difference.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yan once mastered the power of time, if it is not enough and not complete enough, then it will be useless, and maybe he will die because of it!


    "He won''t just die here, right?"


    There are bones muttering.


    Because of Chu Yan''s current appearance, it really looks very dangerous!


    Just when these bones were worrying about Chu Yan and sweating for him, Chu Yan gradually regained his youth.


    "Huh? He''s young again...Did he succeed!"


    "Hiss... It''s incredible, it''s incredible! He has mastered the law of time, and it''s an immortal-level law of time. It''s amazing, it''s terrifying!"


    "He is still trying to comprehend and integrate other laws... Is he really going to be able to succeed? Let''s collect all the laws that originally belonged to the immortals!"


    "There is a certain chance, but it''s hard to say, but he has already succeeded once, and even if he continues to succeed, it''s not surprising!"


    Everyone was shocked, never thought that Chu Yan could really succeed.


    Although they also knew very well that it must be very extraordinary for this child to be photographed by that peerless devil, but it was so extraordinary that they never expected it.


    Chu Yan continued to integrate the rest of the laws.


    Time, space, years, light, abyss, etc... all merged in him.


    This made Chu Yan''s aura rise steadily.


    He is taking advantage of the trend and hitting the fourth level of the Saint King Realm!


    "He''s attacking the middle level of the Saint King Realm? How brave! Are you really not afraid of failure or backlash if you are attacking in this kind of comprehension?"


    "But he should have a lot of confidence... This kid is too miraculous, I think he can succeed."


    "I also think he can succeed! This kid is amazing, even the laws of the immortals dare to fuse, and even can fuse!"


    "He''s attacking the fourth level of the Saint King Realm!"


    While these bones were whispering, they discovered that Chu Yan''s aura suddenly climbed up, pointing to the fourth level of the Holy King Realm.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a scene of ruining the world above the big tree!


    Even so, these bones were not too surprised by such a scene.


    After all, they fought against that peerless demon in the past, and they were lucky enough to see the demon fighting the gods before they died.


    I''ve seen that kind of scene before, and now these are simply pediatrics.


    Chu Yan was also unmoved, he comprehended while surviving the tribulation.


    Comprehend in the process of crossing the catastrophe, and overcome the catastrophe in the process of comprehension. As he comprehends more and more laws, he directly applies them to deal with the catastrophe.


    Seeing this, these bones of the dead didn''t care.


    It''s all because these immortal laws are too extraordinary, and it''s no problem to deal with mere thunder and calamity.


    They wanted to see Chu Yan comprehend the laws of the immortals more than the thunder and calamity wreaking havoc.


    Because there are still many laws left by the immortals, as long as Chu Yan can comprehend and eat them, there will be more!


    Therefore, they are not surprised at all that Chu Yan can hit the fourth level of the Saint King Realm.


    After Chu Yan reached the fourth level of the Holy King Realm without any accident, he decisively continued to attack the fifth level of the Holy King Realm!


    This scene shocked these bones!


    "He still wants to continue to attack? Isn''t he afraid of failing here?"


    "Yeah, if he wants to continue to hit a higher level now, he must integrate more other kinds... But those laws that he didn''t integrate immediately are obviously more powerful things, and he is not afraid of overturning ?"


    "Huh? Wait... He has merged with the surrounding supernatural powers and exercises! This is too exaggerated! This person is really not afraid of overturning!"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s so terrifying! This person is simply too terrifying... And I still have an intuition that he might be able to succeed!"


    "Yeah, I have the same feeling. I think if he does it, he has a high probability of success... Oh my god, how could I have such a terrible idea!"


    "It''s because this guy is so terrifying that we can''t help but believe that he can do it... Before we know it, we are supporting him. It''s just unreasonable!"


    These bones made themselves speechless.


    is not that right?


    Chu Yan was still fighting with them before, and even killed some of the bones.


    Now they support Chu Yan in turn, which is a bit funny.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what happened outside, and he didn''t want to know either.


    After Chu Yan integrated everything into his body, he directly hit the fifth level of the Saint King Realm!


    Rumble!


    The Thunder Tribulation at the fifth level of the Holy King Realm is even stronger than the fourth level of the Holy King Realm, and it is much stronger, not just a little bit, nor ten times or eight times as simple.


    After all, after the fourth level of the Holy King Realm, at least one has stepped into the middle level of the Holy King Realm, so everything is naturally different.


    Chu Yan didn''t care, he directly integrated these and turned them into his own use.


    This scene left those bones stunned!


    "Is he really not afraid of death? Doesn''t he know that although doing so has infinite benefits, if he fails, he will simply disappear and die?"


    "Isn''t it? This kid''s actions are too exaggerated and crazy. I think he is really not afraid of death!"


    "If it were me, I would probably choose to leave after advancing to the fourth level of the Holy King Realm by chance. Anyway, I got a lot, so I can''t be too greedy!"


    "If you lose everything here because you are too greedy, it will be a waste of time to fetch water from a bamboo basket!"


    These bones were all powerful people from all sides in the lower plane, and their considerations are not unreasonable.


    But one thing is wrong...they are them, and Chu Yan is Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan went all out and forcibly assisted with the thirty-three-story building to refine these things that belonged to the immortals.


    It is true that these forces are extremely powerful and terrifying, but they have long since become dead!


    Since it is a dead thing, why fear it?


    "Give me Rong, Rong, Rong!"


    Chu Yan yelled, all kinds of brilliance bloomed in his body, and he directly forcibly took all these laws, exercises, and supernatural powers for his own use, and then his breath soared, and he directly stepped into the fifth level of the Holy King Realm!

 Chapter 3235

    Rumble!


    Chu Yan''s aura is destructive, as soon as he stretched out his hand, countless voids were easily torn apart. With a flick of his fingertips, thousands of worlds collapsed and collapsed!


    This scene moved the bones of the dead!


    They were all peerless powerhouses in the lower plane before they were alive, but the terrifying combat power that Chu Yan revealed now still amazed them.


    "This kid is too terrifying...to be so tyrannical, so terrifying!"


    "Yeah, it''s too powerful and terrifying. He''s only at the fifth level of the Saint King Realm. I don''t know, but I thought he was at the peak of the Saint King Realm, or even above the Saint King Realm!"


    "The most astonishing thing is that he actually absorbed all these laws, exercises, and supernatural powers... Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    "When this child is born, he must destroy the world. Maybe it''s another peerless demon..."


    "Not at all! Although he is powerful, that devil is rare to see. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t be the next devil!"


    Many bones are very afraid of the existence of Chu Yan, and feel that this child is too sharp and terrifying, even if they, the strong men who once dominated one side, look at it, they are all in awe.


    The most important thing is that Chu Yan is only at the fifth level of the Saint King Realm!


    The fifth level of the Holy King Realm...that is, the middle level of the Holy King Realm, for the strong, it can only be said to be barely passable, not more.


    But the power Chu Yan showed was too shocking and terrifying, making them feel that they were facing the peak of the Holy King, or even a more powerful existence!


    At the same time, after receiving the support of many disciples, the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens also set out directly to conquer the sect forces that were unwilling to submit to them.


    Xin Yuzong.


    Puff puff puff!


    All the elders were blown away by Futian''s disciples, and the eyes of the sect master Zhu Ning were tearing apart!


    "Damn it, Gods of the Heavens, how dare you do this!"


    Junin growled.


    Although their Xinyu Sect is far inferior to the God Sect of the Heavens, they have always been at peace with each other.


    Never expected that today the Divine Sect of the Heavens would attack on a large scale!


    Although the ones who came didn''t seem to be the regular army of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, they had heard about Futian''s disciples. The ones who came today were not good!


    However, Zhu Ning, the suzerain of the Xinyu Sect, was not easy to deal with. He immediately dispatched elders to resist, trying to suppress the opponent''s aura, and it would be best to completely extinguish it!


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the hostility of the Gods of the Heavens.


    In other words, he underestimated the senior brother''s ability!


    The Futian disciples under the command of the elder brother broke through the defense of Xin Yuzong in one fell swoop, and even these elders were no match for Futian disciples.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens who followed were immediately invigorated!


    "It''s too powerful, disciple Futian... No, our God Sect of the Heavens is really too powerful!"


    "That''s right, Xinyu Sect is by no means a weak sect, but it is not worth mentioning that it has been breached like this!"


    "It''s too weak, I think the suzerain Zhu Ning is also a waste!"


    "Eldest brother has sent out solicitations many times, but this Xin Yuzong and this Zhu Ning are pretending to be dead. Why do you keep such a sect! Just destroy it!"


    "Today is definitely going to crush Xin Yuzong!"


    The disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were aggressive, obviously infected by the arrogance of the elder brother.


    The eldest brother smiled, and directly let the number of Xin Yuzong''s crimes be counted.


    "The master of Xinyu Sect, Zhu Ning, in order to win a rare mineral vein, frame the Xiao family, and completely silence the other party..."


    "The wife of the suzerain of the Xinyu Sect, Qi Quanhong, seduced many powerful monks with her seduction..."


    "Xin Yuzong''s inner disciple..."


    When these crimes were committed, not to mention the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, even the disciples of the Xinyu Sect were stunned!


    Let''s not talk about Zhu Ning, the suzerain of Xinyuzong. This person is famous for being stingy and cunning. He has always been the only one who deceives others. It is not surprising that he would do things that are greedy for money and murder.


    It''s just that this person is good at whitewashing peace, but there are no very bad deeds spread.


    It''s just that his wife is a little outrageous.


    There are such ugly activities in private, it is definitely a lie that Zhu Ning said he didn''t know about these things.


    However, the benefits brought by this kind of murder for money are too great, too much, even Zhu Ning knows that this is not good, so he can''t help but do it.


    The more you do it, the more you get used to it.


    As for his so-called married wife... Hehe, it''s just a tool.


    Even when he saw his wife enjoying it, he didn''t care about it.


    However, he handled all these things very well, and there should be no traces left, so how did these monks of the Gods of the Heavens know?


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    "Juning, what else do you want to say? What else do you want to say!"


    Futian disciple scolded.


    "This is the reason why you all the gods of the gods are attacking you? Even if I, Zhu Ning, absolutely shouldn''t, it''s none of your business, what has it got to do with you!"


    Zhu Ning said in a deep voice: "You gods are not qualified to meddle in my affairs!"


    "Eldest brother, it''s our god! Now the elder brother thinks that you have done something wrong, and you will be judged. Depending on the situation, you will be expelled from Xin Yuzong..."


    Futian disciple said expressionlessly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Ning''s pupils shrank immediately!


    Want to expel their Xin Yuzong?


    Who does this elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens think of himself as!


    "It''s so majestic... Isn''t it because I, Zhu Ning, didn''t surrender to you? I want to see today how you will destroy our Xin Yuzong!"


    Zhu Ning got angry, and signaled to Xin Yuzong to risk his life, he would rather die for jade than for everything!


    Futian''s disciples laughed at this.


    "Zhu Ning, don''t think that being the suzerain of the Xinyu Sect is so great... Eldest brother just gave you a chance to reform yourself, but I didn''t expect that you don''t know how to cherish at all, so it''s no wonder!"


    "That''s right, who do you think you are? Do you think you alone, or you, Xin Yuzong, can stop the big situation? The elder brother is just out of mercy, giving you a chance to reform yourself... It''s a pity, if you don''t know how to cherish, then there is nothing to say!"


    "That''s right, for a person like you who doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities, it''s not worthy of pity at all. And these monks of Xin Yuzong, if they resist, they will die. Surrender now, and there is still a chance of life!"


    "There''s no need to talk so much nonsense with them. The opportunity has already been given. Since they don''t want to cherish it, then there''s no need to waste your words with them!"


    After finishing speaking, they directly launched a general attack on Xin Yuzong under the gesture of the elder brother''s eyes.

 Chapter 3236

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Ning was slightly taken aback, then shouted loudly, "Kill!"


    He originally thought that the other party was going to give him a blow, and then get some benefits, that''s enough.


    After all, he had to think about it if he really surrendered to the Gods of the Heavens, let alone the so-called elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    What is this thing?


    Is he also worthy of Zhu Ning''s following?


    Who would have thought that the other party would be so ruthless, and they would do what they said, just a disagreement, they would directly destroy their Xin Yuzong, and they would not even give them a chance to beg for mercy.


    Then Zhu Ning has nothing to hesitate.


    The other party doesn''t give any way to survive, what else can he say, kill!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle between the two sides is imminent.


    Although the Xinyu Sect is not as good as the Divine Sect of the Heavens, as an old-fashioned sect, it still has the basic background.


    Just when everyone thought that this battle would last for a long time, Futian''s disciples suddenly showed their power and directly pushed the entire sect.


    This scene horrified some monks who came to watch.


    They basically chose to submit to the sect forces after receiving the letter from the elder brother.


    Although they resolutely chose to surrender, they were more or less reluctant in their hearts, so they sent someone to take a look at the specific situation.


    Let''s see what will happen to this sect, Xin Yuzong, who refuses to surrender to the elder brother.


    The result surprised them!


    This big brother''s approach is too simple and rude!


    It''s too cruel for a sect that refuses to submit to it to blow up directly like this!


    "Oh my god, Xin Yuzong''s strength is extremely strong. To be blown up like this is simply too cruel and terrifying!"


    "That''s right, the senior brother has not even made a move yet, so he is so tyrannical. Once the senior brother makes a move, it is unimaginable!"


    "It''s unstoppable, it''s simply unstoppable, this group of people from the Gods of the Heavens is too invincible!"


    "Fortunately, we chose to cooperate, otherwise Xin Yuzong''s appearance today will be our fate!"


    Everyone was terrified. If they hadn''t witnessed these scenes with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    In the end, Xin Yuzong was destroyed, the suzerain Zhu Ning was killed, and his wife Qi was taken away.


    Seeing this, some disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens couldn''t help muttering.


    "Why didn''t this girl be killed? Could it be that the elder brother has taken a fancy to her?"


    "Are you a fool? Senior brother is so honorable. With this Qi family, such a rag, how can senior senior see her? But, in my opinion, someone probably saved her? Before Didn¡¯t you mention it when counting the crimes? She¡¯s having a great time, probably some lover thinks she¡¯s worth it!¡±


    "So that''s how it is... But Eldest Senior Brother is also a real thunderbolt, he killed as soon as he said, and pushed this Xin Yuzong directly!"


    "Eldest brother said one thing is the same... And I dare say, all this is just the beginning, those forces that did not express their surrender in time, are doomed!"


    The disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens talked a lot. The reason why they came here was to respond to the senior brother''s call, and secondly, if the senior brother became the master of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, it would be a change of dynasty and a brand new look.


    It will undoubtedly be too late if you express yourself at that time, so you must perform well now, so that the big brother knows your existence!


    Sure enough, many clans who were quite dissatisfied with the elder brother panicked after learning of Xin Yuzong''s fate!


    "No way! Senior brother is so ruthless that he directly wiped out Xin Yuzong!"


    "Really? The Xinyu Sect is not a small sect. Although it is not as good as the Gods of the Heavens, it doesn''t mean that it can be wiped out casually... Has the Gods of the Heavens all dispatched?"


    "No...it''s just senior brother plus Fu Tian''s disciples he cultivated, and a group of monks who are willing to follow him to clean up injustice, but it''s also very terrifying and unstoppable!"


    "Oh my god, if the elder brother takes over in the future, I don''t know what the Holy Kingdom, or even the entire continent, will be like..."


    "Hehe, what will happen to us? Anyway, we have reached a cooperation with the big brother, and we have the same interests as the big brother, as long as we do what we should do!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the representatives of these family sects felt that it was reasonable.


    No matter what the future holds, anyway, they have already reached an agreement with the elder brother, as long as the elder brother gives an order, they can even stand up for the elder brother!


    Within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    After receiving the news of Xin Yuzong''s extermination, everyone in the Presbyterian Church was dumbfounded.


    Even if they have already surrendered to the elder brother after the elder brother built the altar, communicated with the fairy world, and got a response.


    It''s just that they still want to hold on to hope and fight, fight, fight with the big brother!


    There is no other reason!


    What they are fighting now will be what they will get after their elder brother reaches the top of the sect.


    To put it simply, it is to carve up everything in advance.


    Otherwise, the elder brother will have the power in his hands at that time, and there is no need to pay attention to them at all.


    The reason why senior brother still cares about one or two things now is because the Council of Elders is indeed the tradition of the Gods of the Heavens. No matter how the Gods of the Heavens change, the Council of the Elders must exist.


    And there is the suzerain to help speak, and the elders have the confidence to do so just now.


    It''s just that after knowing what the elder brother had done, they all fell silent.


    This elder brother is too terrifying, too amazing, dare to do these things, a sect is directly exterminated, if they don''t know that this kind of news cannot be false, they will definitely think that the suzerain is joking with them!


    "Huh? Why don''t you guys talk anymore? Didn''t you want me to help you pay attention to what the elder brother is doing?"


    After taking a sip of fairy tea, the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens pretended to be surprised and asked: "Now that you have returned, you have stopped talking, which makes me a little confused!"


    "Sovereign, are you sure you''re not joking with us? Eldest brother, he is so fierce that even the Xinyu Sect has been wiped out... What can you tell us to say?"


    "Isn''t that right? Even if Xin Yuzong didn''t submit to the senior brother, the senior brother wouldn''t have done so, right?"


    "Yes, yes, if we are not members of the Gods of the Heavens, will he treat us like this?"


    "Sect Master, you have to persuade Senior Brother One and Two!"


    The elders will wait for you to look at me, and after I look at you, I will complain endlessly.


    Regarding this, the suzerain smiled, and said: "I said, the senior brother was settled before... It''s not like you don''t know it, but you just think that the elders will be powerful. Not to threaten you."

 Chapter 3237

    "Unfortunately, you all underestimated Elder Brother, his potential, and his ambition..."


    The elders and others couldn''t accept the words of the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens!


    Because the suzerain is right, they are not ignorant of the existence of the elder brother.


    But, Elder Brother, that is, the future Sovereign, that''s all.


    Don''t say that senior brother has not become the suzerain yet, even if he becomes the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens, don''t they need to give face to members of the Presbyterian Church like them?


    The answer is of course yes.


    It is therefore a tradition.


    However, this senior brother is different.


    Even if the current suzerain was very arrogant when he was young, he is not as over the top as the elder brother is doing now.


    They dare to say that if Eldest Senior Brother becomes suzerain one day, then the Presbyterian Church will be in a precarious situation!


    Therefore, they now want the suzerain to help preside over the overall situation, so that they will not be swept to the garbage dump by the elder brother in the future.


    "In short, the Council of Elders will definitely still exist. If you can''t let the senior brother compromise with you, you might as well show your value to the senior brother... After all, the senior senior brother still attaches great importance to everything that is valuable. of."


    Seeing that they were silent, the suzerain smiled and said.


    "Sect Master, this is not good..."


    "That''s right, suzerain, isn''t this right? We are the Presbyterian Church! We bow our heads to the senior brother? This kind of thing is wrong!"


    "Sovereign, are you really joking with us?"


    All the people in the Presbyterian Church were not calm all of a sudden, they never thought that the suzerain would say such a thing.


    "Otherwise? Why don''t you tell me how to deal with it? Replace the elder brother?"


    "Once the emperor and the courtiers, you are under the command of the elder brother from now on, so naturally you have to follow the elder brother''s way."


    "I''ve already given you the suggestions you want, but whether you accept them or have other ideas, I don''t care so much..."


    The suzerain said slowly.


    In fact, he can still be called young, but because of this, the suzerain still wants to pursue a higher realm.


    However, there are some things that cannot be done by being the suzerain, so he has to abdicate to let the virtuous.


    Of course, even if he abdicates, his status is still there, and he still has resources.


    Therefore, he can abdicate directly after choosing a good person.


    In addition, it is the same as he himself said.


    Different people have different rules when they are suzerains.


    He has his senior brother, so naturally he also has his senior brother!


    Whoever is the suzerain will follow his rules, which is also the default.


    Now the Council of Elders is useless, but they want to rely on him to change the situation and reverse everything... To be honest, this is not good!


    The suzerain has tried his best to advise them.


    It''s a pity that they still don''t know how to repent, so the suzerain has nothing to say.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    on the other hand.


    Liu family.


    The Liu family of Shengguo is a big family.


    They are also one of the most fierce forces against the elder brother.


    There is no other reason, they have enough capital to do so!


    Don''t think it''s amazing that senior brother led Futian''s disciples to destroy Xin Yuzong with ease, but these things, placed here in the Liu family, at most just make them feel a little surprised!


    The reason why he was surprised was because the eldest brother really did this and really wiped out Xin Yuzong.


    After all, even if there are some behemoths, it is still not good to wipe out other forces casually.


    No rules no standards!


    Even in the land of the Holy Nation, where strength is respected and the weak prey on the strong, it doesn''t mean that this can be done casually.


    Just because for many powerful forces, some are leeks.


    Now it''s not just cutting the leeks, but also uprooting the leeks... This is too much!


    This kind of thing is not allowed.


    Eldest brother not only did this, but also wanted to deal with other family sects, does this son really think that he is invincible!


    "Ma De! That''s too much. Who does this senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens think of him? Is he the emperor of the Holy Kingdom? He dares to do such a thing, and dares to come to our Liu family''s soldiers. Does he really want to die? "


    "If Eldest Senior Brother really wants to die, I think one or two of them can be fulfilled... He thinks he is strong and invincible, but he doesn''t know that in our eyes, that''s all it is!"


    "Hmph! If he dares to come today, let him come and go! Let him know that our Liu family is not easy to mess with, and we are not those wastes of Xin Yuzong!"


    "Yeah, Xin Yuzong... just has a little seniority, and they are all worthless trash, especially Zhu Ning, he is a fart! People from the Gods of the Heavens dare to come, let them all stay!"


    "Even our Liu family is here to commit crimes, this Senior Brother Lao Shizi is still too confident in himself!"


    The members of the Liu family scoffed at the elder brother.


    They admit that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens has some abilities, but with such a little ability, it is too arrogant to want to sweep away the many forces that do not obey them on the mainland!


    They thought that with all the momentum accumulated by the Liu family, this senior brother would not dare to commit crimes.


    Even if you dare to come, you don''t dare to come so soon.


    Who would have thought that, after the eldest brother had wiped out Xin Yuzong and other small sects in succession, he would directly lead people to kill them, and point them directly at the Liu Family of the Holy Kingdom!


    In the Holy Kingdom, the Liu family is actually not small, because the surname Liu is not a small surname.


    But when it comes to Shengguo Liu''s family, it must mean theirs.


    This big brother of the Gods of the Heavens is so reckless about committing crimes, then they must teach him a lesson and show him some color.


    Afterwards, the Liu family faced off.


    Facing the many monks from the Liu family, Futian''s disciples were expressionless.


    They are monks personally cultivated by the elder brother, the elite among the elite, mere Liu family, why not be afraid of them!


    But other disciples of the Gods of the Heavens are different.


    They were a little intimidated by the momentum of the Liu family.


    There is no way, the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom is different from the Xin Yuzong, and is a real behemoth.


    Even if it is going to war with the Gods of the Heavens, the Liu family has the capital to do so.


    Now the elder brother just brought Futian disciples and some sect cultivators who were willing to follow him to attack the Liu family... Wouldn''t this be a little too bold?


    Is the eldest brother really not afraid of overturning?


    The answer, they don''t quite know.


    However, they have all come, and they can only go to Hei one way, and follow the elder brother to attack the Liu family.


    Succeed or die here!


    Eldest brother looked at Liu''s house from a distance, expressionless.


    Sheng Guoliu''s family... With the other party''s prestige in the sky, how could the elder brother not know.

 Chapter 3238

    In fact, the eldest brother knew that this was the Shengguo Liu''s family, so he just chose this place as his next stop to clean up the family.


    Facing the Liu family''s resistance, the eldest brother was neither happy nor sad.


    Because all of this is expected!


    "The Liu family is definitely not an ordinary family. Their status in the Holy Kingdom can be seen. If even the Liu family cannot be wiped out, then it is just an extravagant hope for senior brother to want to wipe out the entire continent and all injustice!"


    "Although the Liu family is strong, the senior brother never fights a battle that he is not sure of! Since the senior senior brother is here, and he chose the Liu family as his striker, he must be certain!"


    "I firmly believe in Eldest Brother''s methods, but with the current posture to fight the Liu family, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain the upper hand!"


    "Anyway, wait and see. Since the elder brother is here, he must take down the Liu family today! There won''t be any suspense!"


    Everyone believed in the fact that the Liu family would be swept away under the leadership of the elder brother.


    This made the monks of the Liu family very upset and cursed.


    "Hmph... Elder brother? Elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? In front of our Liu family, even a dragon will become a worm!"


    "That''s right, they''re just bragging about how tyrannical the big brother is. We''ll see if it''s really so powerful and terrifying!"


    "Eldest senior brother is strong, but he is not as scary as they say...Anyway, they picked our Liu family today, and their luck is over!"


    "Perhaps it''s their big brother''s strategy! Come and deal with our Liu family now, if you can succeed, you can succeed, if you can''t, just give up. Anyway, losing to our Liu family is not as good as our Liu family. It''s not a shameful thing, is it?"


    The Liu family is also full of confidence, and feels that there is nothing to be afraid of this senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    All because they are members of the Liu family!


    The Liu family, here in the Holy Kingdom, to a large extent, means invincible!


    Of course, this is an exaggeration.


    But the Liu family has accumulated many years, and their strength is really beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    "kill!"


    With an order, the two sides fought directly.


    Whether it was the Liu family or Futian''s disciples, they all fought bravely without fear of death.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After just fighting for a while, the Liu family has already shown a dignified look.


    They originally thought that the big brother and Futian''s disciples were just paper tigers, but when they really started their hands, most of them were nothing worth mentioning.


    However, they now feel that they may be wrong!


    Brother, this is really well prepared!


    Just relying on Futian''s disciples and the monks from the Heavenly Divine Sect brought along, they were able to fight on par with their Liu family.


    "Even our Liu family is still at a disadvantage!"


    Everyone in the Liu family was shocked.


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods is so powerful, so terrifying?


    If so, after a long battle, maybe their Liu family will suffer defeat!


    "How could our Liu family lose, how could we lose!"


    The Liu family was naturally aggrieved, and directly fought back vigorously.


    Facing the Liu family''s counterattack and struggle, Futian''s disciples also looked dignified.


    Of course they are very confident, but the Liu family has always been a behemoth that has dominated for a long time, and it is not so easy to bring it down.


    However, they are also fearless.


    Because the big brother is still there!


    If the elder brother didn''t make a move, then they still have Dinghaishenzhen!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a person from Liu''s family gradually appeared.


    The person who came was the ancestor of the Liu family!


    "Old Ancestor!"


    "It''s the ancestors who came!"


    "Haha, now they are all going to die!"


    ...


    Everyone in the Liu family was elated.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was a well-known strongman in the Holy Kingdom, but many years ago, he had disappeared from the world and rarely made a move. He did not expect to come out today!


    "It''s the ancestor of the Liu family!"


    Seeing that even the ancestors of the Liu family have come out, I have to say that there is indeed some pressure on the side of the Gods of the Heavens.


    You must know that although the Liu family is strong, most of its reputation is earned by the ancestors of the Liu family!


    Now that this big man has finally come out, they are lying if they say that there is no pressure at all.


    "Hehe, the ancestor of the Liu family...has finally come out?"


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens said without any haste.


    "The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? It''s amazing. How dare you come to our Liu family to make trouble like this... Is this fatal?"


    The ancestor of the Liu family said slowly.


    He stands with his hands behind his back, and just standing here gives people a feeling of covering the sky and the sun.


    This is the might of the most powerful person in the Holy Kingdom!


    "So powerful, so terrifying!"


    Even Futian''s disciples felt that this person was terribly terrifying after seeing him. If it weren''t for the presence of a senior brother, they would never have dared to face the Liu family like this.


    "Troubleshooting? No... I''m here to destroy your Liu family."


    The elder brother shook his head lightly, and said: "I have given you the Liu family a chance... well, enough chances, but you don''t know how to cherish them, so I have nothing to say."


    "It''s really a big breath, to destroy our Liu family... Even your suzerain dare not say such a thing!"


    The ancestor of the Liu family was also angry, saying: "Since you want to seek death, then I will fulfill your wish and send you to die!"


    After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the Liu family suddenly made a move. He raised his arms and shouted, and there were endless rays of light swaying down between the heaven and the earth.


    Boom boom boom!


    The rays of light turned into one tree after another, pointing directly at the sky!


    Puff puff puff!


    Many Futian disciples vomited blood again and again under this blow from the ancestor of the Liu family!


    This made some monks who secretly came to watch the play startled.


    "Oh my god! Is this the ability of the ancestors of the Liu family? It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Eldest brother, he''s a little bit confused this time... Maybe it was a soft persimmon before, but now it''s a hard stubble!"


    "That''s wrong. Don''t you forget that Eldest Brother himself didn''t really make a move? If Eldest Brother takes a serious move, it might be another sweep!"


    "It''s not a good thing to say... When the ancestors of the Liu family dominated one side in the past, there was no senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were really frightened by the methods of the ancestors of the Liu family.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about it, as long as the ancestors of the Liu family make a move, things will inevitably change, but they never expected such a big change.


    Futian''s disciples looked ugly.


    Although they are confident and strong, they are undoubtedly far from being able to fight against figures like the ancestors of the Liu family!


    Especially after the ancestors of the Liu family made a move, they had already tried to resist, but they were still no match at all.


    So he couldn''t help but looked at the elder brother and lowered his head slightly.


    Seeing this, the elder brother was not in a hurry, and said: "You have already done a good job."

 Chapter 3239

    "The ancestors of the Liu family dominated one side in the past, even if they haven''t made a move for many years, they still have strength... You have done enough well, leave the rest to me."


    The elder brother said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people immediately lifted their spirits!


    "Eldest brother, is this going to make a move?"


    "Haha! Eldest brother makes a move, then the battle is settled!"


    "That''s right, with the senior brother here, we are bound to have the last laugh!"


    "Big brother, come on, big brother is invincible!"


    The crowd kept cheering for the big brother.


    That''s right, as long as the senior brother is here, they will not be defeated!


    They must be the ones who have the last laugh!


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Liu family narrowed his eyes.


    To be honest, he thought that the attack just now could force the elder brother to act in a hurry.


    I never thought that the elder brother would be indifferent at all!


    Even if a monk was injured and vomited blood, the elder brother still looked as usual, as if everything had nothing to do with it.


    This also made the ancestors of the Liu family a little more jealous of the elder brother!


    I''m afraid this person is far from being as simple as it seems!


    Now that the action is about to be made, and the answer will be revealed, the ancestors of the Liu family were lying if they said they didn''t care.


    "I don''t know what kind of abilities this elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens has..."


    The ancestor of the Liu family had just finished thinking, but saw the elder brother bursting out with endless immortal light.


    Buzz buzz!


    Countless fairy lights illuminated the sky, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "What, what is this? Is it fairy light? Is he a fairy!"


    "There are rumors in the world that the eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens is actually the reincarnation of an immortal... Maybe it is true, he may really be an immortal!"


    "If it is an immortal, even if the ancestors of the Liu family are so tyrannical and terrifying, they may not be the opponent of the elder brother, right? How can ordinary people be able to defeat an immortal!"


    "That''s right, in my opinion, there may be changes in this battle, maybe the big brother will sweep everything in the end!"


    The ancestor of the Liu family had a full view of these discussions, he sneered and said, "Immortal? If he is an immortal, then I will stage a killing of immortals today!"


    After saying that, the ancestors of the Liu family were killed immediately.


    The power he unleashed was earth-shattering, even if the eldest brother was rolling with immortal light, he was forced to retreat again and again.


    At this time, everyone realized that this ancestor of the Liu family really should not be underestimated. These long-established figures, one or two are terrifyingly powerful, beyond imagination.


    Even if the ancestors of the Liu family were not reincarnated as immortals, they are not something ordinary people can touch!


    Sensing the endless power displayed by the ancestors of the Liu family, the eldest brother just smiled.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, a more intense celestial light burst out, sweeping across the world, and the entire sky was filled with celestial light.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Everyone was blinded by these rays of light. When they opened their eyes again, they saw only the senior brother standing in the sky above the sky.


    As for the ancestors of the Liu family, they have long since disappeared.


    "Where... the old ancestor of the Liu family? Did he escape?"


    "Isn''t it? The ancestors of the Liu family escaped? It''s not possible!"


    "I think it''s possible that I couldn''t beat the senior brother, so I ran away. It''s not like you didn''t see how powerful and terrifying the senior senior brother was just now!"


    "Nine times out of ten!"


    Everyone talked a lot, wondering where the ancestors of the Liu family had gone.


    Although they also thought that the old ancestors of the Liu family would run away if they couldn''t beat them, but they are indeed gone now, this is a fact!


    "Where did you hide our ancestors of the Liu family?"


    Someone from the Liu family said angrily.


    Isn''t it?


    Their ancestors will not escape!


    Since the old ancestor came forward, he must have killed this so-called master of the gods of the gods, so how could he escape.


    Although it is true that the ancestors are nowhere to be seen now, it is absolutely impossible that they have escaped. They just don''t know what tricks the senior brother has used to hide their ancestors.


    Regarding the questioning from the cultivator of the Liu family, the elder brother said calmly: "He is already dead."


    "What? The old ancestor of the Liu family... died, died?"


    "Killed by the big brother?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to believe such a result.


    Isn''t it?


    The power and power that the ancestor of the Liu family just showed was unparalleled, even if he was not as good as the elder brother, it is impossible to be much different. Now that he was killed, he was easily killed by the elder brother... How can this kind of thing be called a person? Believe!


    "Impossible! How could our ancestors be killed by you!"


    The members of the Liu family were hysterical.


    But the elder brother ignored their intentions, and directly ordered Futian''s disciples: "The ancestor of the Liu family is dead, uproot the Liu family."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Many Futian disciples cheered up and continued to attack the Liu family.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Although the members of the Liu family couldn''t believe that their ancestor was killed by the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, but the ancestor was indeed not there, and the disciples of Futian were approaching the city, so they also had no time to think about it, so they could only continue to resist.


    The big brother didn''t even look at the next result.


    Regarding the Liu family, he felt that the only thing that might be troublesome was their ancestors.


    But now that the ancestor of the Liu family has been killed by the elder brother with the inheritance of the immortal, there can be no obstacles.


    "That''s right, about the offering to the rooftop..."


    The eldest brother suddenly asked.


    Although he had built a platform for offering sacrifices to the sky before, it was actually only a semi-finished product and hadn''t been fully completed yet.


    However, he had already left the customs at that time, and some things did not have to wait until they were completed, but could also be done while waiting, so there was a scene of communicating with the fairy world at that time.


    It''s just that the elder brother''s plan is very big, he wants more and more, so the worship platform needs to be further improved, otherwise it will not be able to satisfy the many ambitions of the elder brother.


    "Already working hard, it will be completed soon..."


    A disciple of Futian said quickly.


    The elder brother nodded in satisfaction and looked away.


    Within the Divine Sect of the Heavens, the elders and the others were dumbfounded when they learned that the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom had been uprooted by the elder brother!


    They thought that they were already high enough to look up to the elder brother, but they never thought that it was not enough!


    Senior brother, it is still so unexpected!


    Now even the Liu Family of the Holy Kingdom has been uprooted!


    That''s the Liu family, the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom, and a very powerful ancestor who is in charge, and now they are not the opponent of the elder brother... This makes their elders turn pale!


    "Everyone, how are you? Do you have any other thoughts or opinions on Senior Brother?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens asked with a smile: "If there is, you might as well just say it, I''m listening."

 Chapter 3240

    The Presbyterian Church and others didn''t know that the Sovereign was deliberately teasing them.


    After all, they have more than a little bit of opinion on the senior brother, but because of their contempt for the senior brother, by the time they want to pay attention to the senior brother, the senior brother has already become popular, and it is too late for them to suppress it.


    It''s because the senior brothers are all orthodox in the sect, how can they be allowed to suppress directly.


    It''s really difficult to deal with it now!


    "Okay, I will try to help you with the follow-up matters, but more... It depends on your luck!"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens sighed and said.


    He didn''t want to worry about these things, but the Presbyterian Church was really too disappointing.


    It can be said that this session of the Presbyterian Church is very poor among the previous generations of the Presbyterian Church.


    Therefore, even if the suzerain doesn''t want to take too much control, he still has to help out.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if Eldest Senior Brother wiped out the Elder Society in a fit of anger.


    Of course, the senior brother told them that there is one king and one courtier, but the Presbyterian Church belongs to the tradition of the Gods of the Heavens after all, and it cannot be really wiped out by the senior senior brother.


    How ugly it is for your own people to beat your own people!


    "Thank you suzerain... oh!"


    Although everyone in the Presbyterian Church didn''t really want to accept this fact, it seemed that it was the best way at the moment.


    As for a better way, it''s not that there is no way, it''s just that it''s not worth it, and the suzerain doesn''t support it.


    It is already extremely difficult for the Presbyterian Council to face the elder brother. If they still want to be targeted by the suzerain, then I am afraid there will be no day to turn around.


    Therefore, they can only accept the suzerain''s suggestion.


    The suzerain nodded slightly, thinking in his heart: "Even the elders have bowed their heads...then the overall situation should be settled!"


    The fact that the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom was uprooted by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens had too much influence. Even though many people don''t know the name of the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom and the old ancestor of the Liu family They should all know, right?


    Therefore, the elder brother''s plan to sweep the mainland and clean everything is already half successful.


    At this time, Chu Yan finally completed his comprehension, and he, who had set foot on the fifth level of the Saint King Realm, did not know what had changed outside.


    However, he has more important things to do.


    "Tianji Alliance... It seems that if they are not dealt with, I will never have peace!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, the Tianji Alliance is deeply rooted and powerful. If some things are not settled, I''m afraid it will really be endless!


    Therefore, what Chu Yan has to do is also very simple, go to them to settle accounts, and completely end this matter!


    The tired bones watched Chu Yan leave, still in disbelief.


    Even if all this happened right in front of their eyes, it would be fine, but some things, even after witnessing them with their own eyes, are hard to believe.


    After all, it''s so unbelievable that it''s really hard to believe it!


    "He''s leaving... Comes and goes, but shows us something pretty incredible!"


    "Yeah, if I hadn''t witnessed these things with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it..."


    "Isn''t it? The devil back then valued him so much, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Yeah, don''t you just can''t believe it? You all know that devil so clearly that he fell in love with such a kid... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I don''t even know what to say!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and during their discussion, Chu Yan gradually went away.


    At this time, the headquarters of the Tianji Alliance.


    "You guys, what should we do... Even the ruins of the sword master we ambush him are all wiped out! Why is this kid so powerful and terrifying!"


    "Damn boy... Such a guy is either recruited or killed. It is obviously very difficult to kill now, but it is too late to recruit him now!"


    "Hehe, recruiting? He has caused such a huge loss to our alliance, and you still want to recruit him? In my opinion, we must not let him go!"


    "Don''t let him go... I want to ask you, how are you going to not let him go? Is it a question of us not letting him go now? Should he let us go!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m afraid this son has become a big trend... just like the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens who swept the mainland recently!"


    "Haha, what you said is exaggerating... The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is undoubtedly even more terrifying. Even the Liu family of Shengguo has been uprooted. You just say that it is not scary and it is over!"


    The high-level members of the Tianji Alliance talked a lot.


    They dispatched so many alliance powerhouses, even dispatched a real relic, but they couldn''t kill Chu Yan, how could they be in a good mood!


    Especially the Divine Sect of the Heavens has been making constant moves recently. Their elder brother intends to dominate the mainland and sweep everything, which makes them even more troublesome.


    It can be said to be a real external and internal trouble. If it continues, I don''t know how it will end.


    At this time, there was a figure looting over.


    Rumble!


    When this person arrived, he appeared directly in front of many high-level officials with a blank expression on his face.


    "Who is here...Huh? You, you, you, are you Chu Yan?"


    "Is he Chu Yan? Is he really Chu Yan?"


    "No, he has come to our headquarters?"


    Everyone was in disbelief, shocked and angry.


    It''s because they haven''t continued to chase Chu Yan, but Chu Yan is lucky to come to him.


    Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth or what?


    "Are you from the Tianji Alliance?"


    Chu Yan asked lightly: "I will give you a chance now to submit to me... Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!"


    That''s right, although the Tianji Alliance has committed a heinous crime, it is like a sword, which can be a murder weapon, or a sharp weapon for defending the country.


    Chu Yan felt that it was not impossible to destroy them, but it was too troublesome.


    In comparison, it is better to subdue them and take them for your own use.


    In this way, it can also play a greater role.


    As everyone knows, after the monks of Tianji Alliance were stunned for a moment, they immediately burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha... You want to subdue us, and you want us to belong to you? Are you really not kidding, or dreaming!"


    "Chu Yan, haven''t you woken up... Who do you think you are? Do you think our alliance is really afraid of you?"


    "I still submit to you. We are still worried that you are hiding. Where are we going to find you, where are we going to kill you? Since you have come to your door by yourself, we will not be polite!"


    "Come on, he wants to die, we will fulfill him!"


    These monks of the Tianji Alliance had nowhere to vent their anger. When Chu Yan came to their door, they were disrespectful, killed Chu Yan, and vented their anger.

 Chapter 3241

    Chu Yan also sneered at this, originally wanted to give them a chance to survive, but now it seems that there is no need for this!


    "Want to fight us? You need to have this ability!"


    Immediately, a powerful member of the alliance rushed to Chu Yan.


    There is no weak person who can become a high-ranking member of the alliance, and he is also the strongest among the strong!


    After all, in the land of the Holy Kingdom, strength is the most important thing, and the weak prey on the strong!


    Especially in places like Tianji Alliance, if they don''t have enough strength, how can they become high-level people!


    Therefore, when Chu Yan said that he wanted to kill Wushe, they were not afraid at all!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and shot endless sword light. Since these alliance monks refused to surrender, let''s kill them, lest they cause harm to one side!


    "kill!"


    Although the high-level members of the alliance were very confused by this sudden battle, Chu Yan, the enemy, had come to his door, and they had no reason not to fight with him!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan fought fiercely with him, and while the alliance monks fought hard, they kept calling for more helpers.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the alliance, and there are no weak people who can gather here!


    "Quickly, let more people come, we must leave this Chu Yan here today!"


    "That''s right, since he''s here and delivered to your door, there''s no need for him to retreat!"


    "Zhan, don''t let Chu Yan go!"


    "Large formation, activate the formation, lest he escape!"


    The top management of the alliance did not blindly fight Chu Yan.


    They knew too well how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan was.


    If Chu Yan didn''t have enough strength, how could he have survived until now? Instead, they were sent to deal with Chu Yan, and they were all gone forever!


    Therefore, they did not underestimate Chu Yan.


    In addition, if Chu Yan''s serious problem can be completely resolved here, they can sleep peacefully!


    Chu Yan ignored these alliance powerhouses and killed them directly.


    He doesn''t know that this is the headquarters of the Tianji Alliance, but now he is not afraid of these things!


    Buzz buzz!


    When the big formation was activated, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and slashed out a powerful sword light.


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, the big formation actually absorbs the sword light and refines it directly!


    "Hahahaha... Chu Yan, this is useless. This is an immortal formation. With your ability, how can you break it!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, you just wait to die!"


    "Come on, let more monks come and consume him alive!"


    The high level of the alliance said triumphantly.


    They did not underestimate Chu Yan, but rather valued Chu Yan.


    That''s why they are willing to use their lives to fill the gap with Chu Yan.


    It is true that Chu Yan is indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful Chu Yan is, there will be an end after all.


    No matter how strong he is, he is only a monk at the fifth level of the Holy King Realm.


    There are not many things in their alliance, but there are enough strong ones!


    As long as enough lives are used to consume Chu Yan, they don''t believe that they can''t kill this person!


    Chu Yan naturally understood what they were thinking, but it didn''t matter, everything was false in front of him now.


    Rumble!


    With Chu Yan slashing out with a sword, the formation was directly shattered!


    This made them all stare wide-eyed in disbelief.


    "This is the formation of the fairy world... Didn''t it absorb his sword? Why can''t the second sword work?"


    "Could it be that the second sword has reached its limit? No way... This Chu Yan is so tyrannical, so terrifying?"


    "Couldn''t he have obtained the relics of the Juggernaut?"


    "This statement is wrong...Although we have been looking for the relics of the Juggernaut, we don''t know exactly what is inside. According to what you mean, he is still in the relics of the Juggernaut. Can''t it be amazing?"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were frightened and angry at Chu Yan. They couldn''t believe that such a great enemy had become even stronger after only a period of time!


    How to play this?


    I can''t play anymore, okay?


    At the same time, Yueliu Mountain.


    "You Yueliu Mountains are not willing to surrender, so there is no need to stay any longer!"


    "Go, kill, and level this place!"


    "Even the Liu Family of Shengguo didn''t end well against the elder brother. It seems that you, Yueliu Mountain, want to follow suit!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with them, it''s just Yueliu Mountain, just level it!"


    ...


    Futian''s disciples led the monks of the All-heaven Sect to forcefully kill them.


    The monks of Yueliu Mountain were furious, fighting and scolding at the same time.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you trying to rebel... Do you know where our Yueliu Mountain is!"


    "The Liu family of the Holy Kingdom refuses to accept you, you push it flat, there is no need for us, Yueliu Mountain, to submit to you!"


    "You are the way to die!"


    Seeing this, some Futian disciples couldn''t help but hesitate.


    That''s right, Yueliu Mountain, this place is different from the Liu Family of the Holy Kingdom.


    All because Yueliu Mountain''s object of allegiance is the emperor of the Holy Kingdom!


    It is rumored that Yueliu Mountain was created by the royal family of the Holy Kingdom, and it only works for the royal family of the Holy Kingdom.


    Therefore, it is not a problem for the elder brother to lead them to deal with the Shengguo Liu family, but to deal with the forces loyal to the royal family... this is a bit intriguing!


    Seeing this, the monk from Yueliu Mountain couldn''t help but sneer.


    It seems that they are also belatedly aware of what is good or bad!


    Knowing how stupid and unwise it is to attack Yue Liushan like this!


    But it''s too late!


    Now that you have made a move, don''t even think about getting out of your body. This matter must be reported to the royal family and let the royal family deal with these people from the Gods of the Heavens!


    "I know who you Yueliu Mountain is loyal to, and I also clearly understand how your Yueliu Mountain came here..."


    At this time, the eldest brother of the Gods of the Gods said, "But so what?"


    "But so what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but cheer up!


    Yeah, but so what?


    What they followed was the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    As long as you follow the elder brother, even the forces that are loyal to the royal family will be flattened by him!


    This is the fate of disobeying the big brother!


    "Fight, fight, fight! Follow the big brother, let''s fight together!"


    The momentum of the crowd was high, as if no matter whether it was heaven or hell ahead, they were willing to follow the big brother to fight to the ends of the earth!


    This scene made them all change color.


    They originally thought that they could scare the people away with this, but it didn''t scare them at all, but aroused their fighting spirit!


    Now, they, who were already in jeopardy, undoubtedly became even more dangerous.


    Seeing this, the eldest brother smiled slightly, and everything was under his control.


    Moreover, it was one of his plans to attack Yueliu Mountain. He deliberately chose this place to act, for the purpose of testing and paving the way.


    At this moment, a voice of anger descended from the sky.


    "I want to see today, who dares to attack us Yueliu Mountain!"

 Chapter 3242

    "Oh? Are you here..."


    Eldest brother raised his eyes and saw a woman in fine clothes coming here.


    She is the sect master of Yueliu Mountain, Yueliuxiang!


    At the same time, she is also one of the exiled blood of the current Holy Kingdom royal family.


    As for the specific situation, it is related to the secret of their royal family, and the senior brother is also not interested.


    Anyway, if Yue Liuxiang came out today, then his goal would be achieved.


    "Mount Yueliu is bound to be destroyed today."


    The elder brother said coldly to Liu Xiang''s gaze last month.


    Hearing this, Yue Liuxiang sneered, and said: "If you want to destroy my Yueliu Mountain, don''t you know how to write the word "death"? The senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, is it amazing?"


    The elder brother smiled without saying a word, and immediately made a move.


    Whoosh!


    The eldest senior brother bloomed with immortal light all over his body, covering the sky and the sun, and Yue Liuxiang became vigilant immediately when he saw this.


    It''s not like she didn''t know about the destruction of Shengguo Liu''s family.


    She still knows about the Shengguo Liu family. This is a very powerful family, and their ancestors are so powerful that even she is afraid.


    However, such an old ancestor of the Liu family died, at the hands of the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    Whether this person is terrifying or not can be seen!


    Now the big brother has been sweeping all the forces on the mainland, and even killed their Yueliu Mountain. It seems that it is very difficult to be kind today.


    "He obviously knows the relationship between our Yueliu Mountain and the royal family of the Holy Kingdom...but he still does this. Could it be that he wants to harm the emperor?"


    Yue Liuxiang thought of this very terrifying idea.


    All because of this kind of thinking, it can be described as outrageous!


    Not to mention the so-called Big Brother of the Gods of the Heavens, even the Gods of the Heavens don''t have this ability, and they don''t dare to have such thoughts casually!


    However, Eldest Brother''s behavior is too weird now, apart from Eldest Brother''s ambiguity, she can''t think of any other reasons and possibilities!


    However, before Yue Liuxiang could finish thinking, Xianguang suddenly rushed over.


    She wanted to avoid it, but was sucked into it by this endless fairy light!


    Buzz buzz!


    When everything subsided, Yue Liuxiang had disappeared.


    "This... suzerain? Where is she, suzerain? Where did she go?"


    "Is this killed by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? It is said that when the ancestors of the Liu family of the Holy Kingdom were killed, they also looked like this!"


    "Isn''t it? The suzerain he defeated by such mysterious means, how is this possible!"


    "Impossible! The suzerain is so powerful, how could she be defeated like this!"


    Many monks in Yueliu Mountain fell into a panic.


    They can accept the defeat of the sect, but they cannot accept such a strange defeat.


    "The suzerain of Yueliu Mountain, Yueliuxiang, has been executed!"


    The elder brother stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Today, Yueliu Mountain, be removed!"


    "Delete! Delist! Delist!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... Kill without mercy! If you refuse to obey the influence of the elder brother, there is no need to continue to exist!"


    "Stepping down Moon Mountain!"


    Seeing these monks from the Heavenly Divine Sect and Futian''s disciples coming directly to kill them, the monks from Yueliu Mountain had no choice but to roar.


    "We will fight to the death with them today! Even if we die, we will die standing up, and we will never live on our knees!"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    "Fight with them!"


    The monks in Yueliu Mountain were full of grief and anger, but now that even the suzerain had been defeated, they had no other choice but to exchange their lives. The other choice was to fight!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    On this day, Yueliu Mountain fell, causing countless casualties, and it was removed from the mainland.


    As soon as this battle broke out, many forces that were still waiting and watching suddenly became restless!


    In fact, they are all the same as Yueliu Mountain, they don''t need to choose a camp at all, and they don''t need to surrender to the elder brother.


    Because they are absolutely neutral, or they are serving the royal family of the Holy Kingdom!


    They don''t need to stand in line like this.


    However, now that the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens have attacked Yueliu Mountain in such a way that they almost wiped out the entire Yueliu Mountain, it is difficult for them to keep calm.


    "What do you mean by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? Even Yueliu Mountain has been destroyed? Is this a force that really wants to sweep the entire continent and not cooperate with him?"


    "Isn''t it? We are absolutely neutral, or serve the royal family, and he wants to deal with us like this. Is he really not afraid of death!"


    "Damn it, what on earth is God''s sect thinking to make this senior brother act so recklessly!"


    "They are risking the disgrace of the world!"


    They were shocked and angry.


    After all, with the current strength of the senior brothers and their current power, it is really possible to sweep all the non-cooperative forces on the mainland.


    As for joining forces to deal with the elder brother... It''s not that they haven''t thought about it, but they didn''t do it after all.


    After all, it is still a fluke mentality.


    What if the elder brother didn''t target them?


    It is all because of the terrifying strength that the big brother is showing now, if he takes the initiative to fight against him, it will definitely end badly.


    They are not fools, how could they seek trouble for themselves.


    At this time, the headquarters of the Tianji Alliance.


    Rumble!


    After Chu Yan came here, he swept everything directly and started killing. Even if the monks of the Tianji Alliance tried their best to resist, they were inferior to Chu Yan after all.


    After killing and injuring many monks, they finally realized that Chu Yan was by no means an ordinary monk. It would be too difficult to kill him in an ordinary way. This also made the senior leaders of the alliance headquarters sweat profusely!


    "Made, this son is too difficult, right? He shouldn''t have been so strong before!"


    "Isn''t it? Juetian sent a message before, saying that he was driven to a desperate situation. Juetian is not very strong in our alliance, but he can be like this. This kid said how powerful he is, it is definitely a lie! "


    "Now he has broken all the formations, and even the great formations of the fairy world can''t trap him... I suspect that he has obtained some good fortune from the fairy world! Otherwise, how can these fairy world things be cracked!"


    "Nine times out of ten...then what should people do now?"


    The more the senior executives of the alliance said, the more anxious they became, and the more they talked, the more desperate they became!


    Because even after all, he couldn''t deal with Chu Yan, the formidable enemy who came to kill him, it would be a lie to say that he was not anxious.


    At this time, one person had a flash of inspiration and said, "How about leading him to the restricted area of ??our headquarters?"


    "Restricted area at the headquarters? Do you want to..."


    They immediately realized what their companions wanted to do.


    For this approach, in their opinion, it can be said that it is not bold!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is worth a try!


    Anyway, if they continue, they will not escape the fate of being killed by Chu Yan. In this case, it is better to give it a try, maybe there will be a turning point!

 Chapter 3243

    "Will this matter be a bit risky? Once something goes wrong, something happens, we can''t recover it..."


    "Then you go to stop him? Does he think he still cares about us now? Don''t be stupid! This is the end of the matter. If we don''t deal with him decisively, we will be manipulated by him and even killed by him!"


    "It''s reasonable! Didn''t you forget that we also underestimated him before, if we paid enough attention at the beginning, we wouldn''t be killed by him!"


    "Yeah, even if the restricted area is a certain threat to us, it''s a helpless move. We can''t just watch him kill us!"


    "This kid is unstoppable. Anyway, I won''t serve him anymore. Either go to the restricted area of ??the headquarters, that thing will deal with him, or stay here and wait for death!"


    Although many league executives feel that it is not very good to rush to the restricted area and use that thing.


    It''s all because of that thing, which is absolutely extraordinary, and if it is really used, it may not be a good thing!


    You have to think twice before doing it!


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s momentum is like a rainbow, unstoppable, if it continues, they will definitely not be able to hold on.


    So, after some discussions among the high-level leaders of the alliance, they still decided to lead Chu Yan to the restricted area of ??the headquarters, where they will fight to the death with Chu Yan!


    "what?"


    Chu Yan also found out that they were fighting, and suddenly they stopped fighting. Instead, they seemed to be leading him somewhere, which made him suspicious.


    "Boy, don''t you want to fight us to the death? Then come on, come and try our alliance''s secret weapon!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t dare, run away with your tail between your legs! We don''t bother to pursue you!"


    "If you dare to come, you will definitely die!"


    The top leaders of the alliance kept threatening Chu Yan.


    They weren''t trying to scare them. If Chu Yan really came, they would definitely use their secret weapon to send Chu Yan to his death!


    Of course, that thing doesn''t need to be used, it is undoubtedly the best.


    That thing is too dangerous, even the top executives of the alliance, if they can''t use it, they are unwilling to use it!


    However, as they said, they can''t resist Chu Yan at all now, if they can use that thing to block Chu Yan, then it''s still a good thing, it''s something to be happy about!


    I''m afraid that after using that thing, I still can''t resist Chu Yan, then things will be troublesome!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered, and said, "I''d like to see what else your alliance can do to stop me!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the alliance is also complaining!


    They never thought that this Chu Yan was so strong-headed, they all said so, threatened him so much, this guy is still not afraid of death!


    Then they have no choice but to give it a go and use that thing to stop Chu Yan!


    Although they are really reluctant to do so.


    After all, if that thing was actually dispatched, it would also pose a great threat to them, not as harmless as imagined!


    However, until now, there is no other way but to do it!


    Whoosh!


    Ever since, everyone tacitly moved towards the restricted area of ??the alliance headquarters.


    Not only that, Chu Yan was still chasing and killing them while moving.


    Although he also wanted to see what other means the other party had prepared to deal with him, but Chu Yan was not a fool, how could he really watch the other party resort to means to deal with him, he must act first.


    Wait until there is nothing to do, and then deal with them.


    "Made, this kid doesn''t talk about martial arts!"


    The high-level members of the alliance were cursing and swearing, they never thought that Chu Yan was so difficult to deal with!


    Chu Yan didn''t care too much about what they said, they were already sworn enemies, so could they still think so much about each other?


    As they went deeper, Chu Yan also felt the unusualness of this place.


    "This place is very cold...it''s not like an ordinary place!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This kind of coldness is not even suitable for living people here!


    Not a living person, is it a dead person?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan was secretly vigilant!


    At the same time, the eldest brother has brought the monks of the Gods of the Heavens and the disciples of Futian to an island.


    "Fairy Island... Hehe, this is the next goal!"


    Futian''s disciples looked at this place with piercing eyes.


    Fairy Island, said to be an island, actually exists in the sky!


    They are different, known as the inheritance of immortals!


    However, in front of the reincarnation of the banished immortal, senior brother, who dares to claim to be the inheritance of the immortal?


    Therefore, they came here today to attack this fairy island deliberately, so that they dare not pretend to be orthodox immortals!


    "Senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, you are so brave, you dare to come to our fairy island to make trouble!"


    "Don''t think we will be afraid of you!"


    "If you dare to commit a crime, you will definitely come back and never return!"


    Many monks on Fairy Island roared incessantly.


    Although they swear by it, anyone with a discerning eye can see that they don''t have much confidence!


    They''re just pretending to be tough.


    After all, the powers such as the Liu Family of the Holy Kingdom and Yueliu Mountain that were wiped out are no less than that of the Fairy Island.


    It''s just that the fairy island has been in the sky for many years, and it looks more detached.


    Actually, there is not much difference.


    Therefore, if the eldest brother and the others were able to destroy the Liu Family and Yueliu Mountain in the Holy Kingdom, it would be no problem to destroy the Fairy Island.


    Just like that, the monks on Fairy Island were shocked and angry.


    Today, the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens are like Yan Luo demanding their lives. Wherever they go, almost not a blade of grass grows.


    Especially the Shengguo Liu Family and Yueliu Mountain have been wiped out, and now that they have come to Xianling Island, I am afraid it will be no exception!


    "You really want to be an enemy of our Fairy Island?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    "It''s the fairy island master!"


    Someone recognized the owner of the voice, and couldn''t help but grimace!


    It is because the owner of Xianling Island has been famous for a long time, and he is more famous than the ancestors of the Liu family.


    After all, he is a person who claims to have received the orthodox immortal inheritance, how can he be underestimated!


    "It''s the island owner! The island owner has left the customs!"


    "Hahahaha... What is the big brother of the gods of the gods, in front of the island owner, he is doomed to be wiped out!"


    "That''s right, everyone knows how strong the island master is, and now they are going to be doomed!"


    "What is the big brother of the gods of the gods, in front of the island owner, he is just a chicken and a dog!"


    The cultivators of Fairy Island have full confidence in their island owner. They are confident that once the island owner comes out, he will definitely sweep away and no one can stop him!


    "Hide your head and show your tail...come out to meet our senior brother!"


    A disciple of Futian said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3244

    "Hehe... What a big breath."


    After finishing speaking, a bright light fell from the sky, making the hair of the person who just spoke stand on end, as if he had encountered a life-and-death crisis!


    "What kind of skill is it to scare Futian''s disciples?"


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens said calmly.


    After saying that, he raised his hand to grab the sky.


    Directly squeeze this strong light to pieces!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    This scene moved many people!


    It''s because they all saw it, the two sides just met with immortal light, but it is obvious that the senior brother is even better!


    "Is the elder brother stronger? Didn''t it mean that the owner of the fairy island is an orthodox immortal inheritance, that''s all?"


    "Hmph... Eldest brother is invincible in the world, a mere fairy island master, isn''t it easy to kill him?"


    "That''s right, the Fairy Island Master is certainly powerful, but the senior brother is undoubtedly better, he will not be the senior senior brother''s opponent!"


    "Today, Fairy Island will definitely be removed from the world like other forces that disrespect senior brother!"


    "Delete! Delist! Delist!"


    The monks of Zhutian Shenzong and Futian''s disciples shouted like thunder.


    Eldest brother can always lift their spirits, they firmly believe that elder brother is invincible in the world, what fairy island, what Yueliu mountain, what holy country willow family, all of them are not worth mentioning!


    "Are you really going to die forever?"


    The fairy island master said slowly.


    In the blow just now, he really felt the strength of the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    He is sure that the other party has also received the inheritance of the immortal, and is much stronger than his so-called orthodoxy of the immortal!


    In this way, it is undoubtedly very unwise to fight the elder brother head-on.


    However, the elder brother obviously didn''t intend to let it go, he smiled and said: "Didn''t we send someone to notify you before... I asked you about the fairy island, is it to surrender, or what? The result? What do you give us?" What reply? Ignore it?"


    The fairy island master had no words.


    It''s because they are indeed the big brothers who didn''t reply to the Gods of the Heavens.


    The reason is very simple, there is no need for them to reply!


    Who are they?


    They are fairy islands.


    If it is said that the Liu Family of the Holy Kingdom and Yueliu Mountain are located on the mainland after all, they will have an impact on the grand plan of the elder brother, and their fairy islands are all above the sky, so will this hinder the matter of the elder brother?


    I really don''t understand what they are thinking!


    The elder brother has no expression on his face. He has no interest in what he thinks about the fairy island.


    He just knew that after sending the letter, Xianling Island ignored it, that''s enough!


    Therefore, now is the time for them to pay the price!


    "In that case, I will fight with you!"


    The fairy island master said word by word.


    Of course he doesn''t want to die, but sometimes, it''s not his turn not to die!


    For example, now, the eldest brother obviously wants to fight with him forever.


    Today, it''s either him or the elder brother, one of them will die in the end!


    That being the case, let''s fight!


    Seeing this, the owner of the Fairy Island suddenly killed him!


    The big brother didn''t show weakness, and went to fight head-on!


    He is not afraid of anyone!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh!


    The two fought together, which made many people''s eyes widen!


    It''s all because the elder brother led them to sweep across the mainland and fought against many strong men, but like the one in front of him, it was the first time, and the first one, to be able to fight the elder brother head-on!


    "It is rumored that the owner of the fairy island has also received the inheritance of a fairy... No wonder he can do a few tricks with the big brother!"


    "However, that''s all, it''s not our big brother''s opponent!"


    "That''s right, the one who has the last laugh must be our senior brother!"


    "Eldest senior brother is invincible in this world, how can a mere fairy island master be an opponent of senior senior brother!"


    Even so, everyone still didn''t think that senior brother would lose.


    That''s a senior brother, how could he lose!


    Sure enough, at first glance, the owner of the fairy island was powerful and invincible, but compared with the big brother, he was still inferior. After only dozens of rounds, he was beaten back by the big brother!


    Puff puff puff!


    The fairy island master vomited blood again and again, with a face full of astonishment, he said in disbelief: "You, you..."


    That''s right, the fairy island master has sensed that the elder brother is extraordinary, and this son also has a fairy inheritance, and it is more complete!


    That''s right, the master of the fairy island will not be the opponent of the other party in the battle with the elder brother!


    May I ask how he can defeat the elder brother who also has the immortal inheritance and is more complete!


    "What? You look surprised?"


    The big brother said slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people like you in this world... Why don''t we take a step back, how about our fairy island to be loyal to you?"


    The fairy island master asked in a deep voice.


    Although he is reluctant to do so, the situation is stronger than people!


    In front of the tyrannical and invincible elder brother, he had to bow his head!


    Regarding this, Eldest Senior Brother smiled and said, "What? Do you think I''m here to recruit you?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before the fairy island master finished speaking, his expression changed drastically.


    Immediately afterwards, the elder brother made a bold move, and crushed him away with a tyrannical and unparalleled posture!


    Rumble!


    Fairy Island Master, die!


    "Fairy Island Master, dead, dead?"


    "Isn''t it? Eldest brother just got serious and killed the Fairy Island Master!"


    "Too powerful, too terrifying, and too invincible!"


    Everyone was deeply shocked by the elder brother.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought that the senior brother must have invincible strength.


    But it''s so powerful, so invincible, but it was never expected!


    On this day, Fairy Island will be delisted!


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was led to a place by the alliance powerhouses. According to the other party, this place is a restricted area!


    Here, there is a secret thing that can kill Chu Yan!


    "What will it be?"


    Chu Yan was very curious.


    "Hmph, I never thought that this emperor''s corpse would still be used in the end!"


    "There is no other way. This son is too terrifying. If we don''t use this emperor''s corpse, we will probably have to explain it here first... I think it is very easy to judge how to choose."


    "This emperor''s corpse is no small matter. After beheading Chu Yan, it must be sealed immediately, otherwise something bad will happen!"


    "Hehe, it''s fine that after the emperor kills Chu Yan, we are killed by the emperor! If so, it would be too funny!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance talked and laughed happily. Although the tone was not so relaxed, but now, there is no better way, and they can only be dead horses as living horse doctors!


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, under Chu Yan''s gaze, a black coffin was summoned.


    "This is... a coffin?"


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, feeling that this scene was extremely strange, and it was not surprising that the other party might have some terrifying backhand here.

 Chapter 3245

    "Chu Yan, it''s still too late for you to surrender! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "That''s right, now we''re giving you another chance, surrender, and make atonement, or you''ll die without a place to die!"


    "Don''t think that we are scaring you... The Emperor''s Corpse is here, it is impossible for you to defeat him!"


    "This is the corpse of the Immortal Emperor, you can''t be the opponent!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance said viciously, constantly threatening Chu Yan.


    "The corpse of the emperor? The corpse of the immortal emperor?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, but he quickly smiled.


    He is no longer the Chu Yan he used to be. Now he is very clear that the so-called immortals and gods are nothing more than stronger creatures.


    Now the corpse in front of him is that of the Immortal Emperor... Chu Yan just wanted to laugh, that''s all!


    "Damn it, do you think we''re joking with you?"


    "Don''t talk too much with him, kill him directly!"


    "Kill him with the emperor''s corpse!"


    Many high-level members of the alliance were very angry.


    This Emperor''s Corpse is not something fancy, but a secret weapon that they have spent a lot of effort to obtain.


    Originally, they still thought that one day when the alliance suffered a catastrophe, they would send out the emperor''s corpse.


    Who would have thought that this day would come so soon, and Chu Yan would kill him in front of him!


    If Chu Yan can''t be killed, the alliance may come to an end.


    Therefore, even if they are reluctant, they still have to sacrifice the emperor''s corpse.


    Of course, in addition to this, they have other reasons, and they are unwilling to use the emperor''s corpse casually.


    It''s the emperor''s corpse, it''s hard to control!


    Just because they own the Emperor Corpse doesn''t mean they can really control the Emperor Corpse.


    This is also the reason why it became a secret weapon.


    The emperor''s corpse is too strong, maybe Chu Yan didn''t kill them, so the emperor''s corpse killed them first.


    However, until now, they have no better way, they can only dispatch the emperor''s corpse!


    ...


    The gods of the gods.


    "Sovereign, let me just say it? This senior brother has a big plan! Now that our gods and sects have become public enemies, should we continue to do such things that risk the world''s disgrace!"


    "Isn''t it? I said that this senior brother is ambitious and cannot be trusted! Now that we have pushed our Gods of the Heavens to the cusp of the storm, if one is not good, we might all be finished!"


    "Yes, suzerain, it''s still too late to stop senior brother, if it''s late, it''s too late, please think again!"


    "Sovereign, as long as you nod your head, our elders will act immediately!"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church said solemnly.


    After they received the news about the elder brother, they rushed over immediately.


    There is no other reason, this may be a great opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to balance the big brother!


    Of course, they wouldn''t want Eldest Brother to die either.


    Eldest brother is the future master of the gods of the gods. Although they are fighting for power and profit with elder brother, they still don''t want elder brother to die.


    However, it is certain to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress the elder brother!


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens had no words.


    To be honest, even he never thought that the elder brother would go so far!


    Isn''t it?


    He felt that it was almost the end of the Shengguo Liu family, but he didn''t expect that Yueliu Mountain and Xianling Island were all wiped out.


    Now, the situation is not good!


    Of course, now that things have come to this point, even if they want to stop the elder brother, they probably won''t be able to do so.


    Therefore, the suzerain pondered for a while, shook his head lightly, and said, "Let''s just watch... As I said, the senior brother is responsible for the full power, and he represents the ideals of the next generation of the Gods of the Heavens!"


    "Now, the elder brother has given his answer. This is his idea. This is what he wants and wants to do! You say, what should I do?"


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens said indifferently: "Abolish senior brother? It''s too late now."


    "So¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The suzerain can''t just ignore everything!


    It''s just that the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens didn''t continue to speak, and decided to wait and see what happened.


    On the other hand, after the elder brothers completely wiped out the fairy island, he continued to advance.


    He came to a place full of monsters.


    "Yaoxian Mountain Range... Hehe, they claim to be immortals, but in front of the real immortal, senior brother, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs!"


    "It makes sense, senior brother is the only true immortal, all other things are fake, and they are not worth mentioning!"


    "Eldest brother, are we going to wipe out this place? There should be no need to talk about monsters!"


    "That''s right, the Yaozu and us are irreconcilable!"


    Everyone was so imposing, they wished they could rush into the Yaoling Mountain Range now and level it down!


    The elder brother stood with his hands behind his back, looked towards the Yaoling Mountain Range, and said, "Yaoxian, come out and pay respects to me."


    "What are you? Dare to let me meet you!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering roar from within the Yaoling Mountain Range. The sound was so loud that Futian''s disciples could only feel the blood in their bodies surging, and they couldn''t function for a while!


    "Is this the power of the demon fairy?"


    They were all shocked.


    At first they despised the so-called Yaoxian because there was a senior brother here.


    However, now they really felt the horror of this demon fairy!


    Yaoxian is too strong, like invincible, it is not something they can contend with.


    If it weren''t for the senior brother, it is estimated that all of them would have been wiped out by this demon fairy in a single thought!


    "It''s so scary... Is this the demon fairy? Huh? Did you find anything!"


    "Find what?"


    "Eldest brother, he is dealing with people who claim to have immortal inheritance!"


    "Oh? Could it be that the elder brother wants to show that he is the real orthodox immortal, and other people are not qualified to call themselves immortals?"


    Everyone discussed and looked at the Yaoling Mountain Range.


    Sure enough, a figure soon appeared.


    This is a cold-looking woman, but she has a demonic aura, she is obviously the owner of the Yaoling Mountain Range, the descended demon fairy!


    "The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? Why did you come to us with such great fanfare?"


    Yaoxian asked coldly.


    "Of course I''m going to destroy you...do I need to say more?"


    The elder brother said slowly: "However, you are a bit special. If you are willing to be my mount, it''s not that I can''t consider letting you go."


    "What? Mount!"


    As soon as these words came out, there were countless roars in the Monster Spirit Mountain Range.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    "Human race, what do you think of our master? A mount? You are not worthy of her mount!"


    "How dare you humiliate our master like this, die, die, die!"


    "Human race, kill, kill, kill! Come, don''t leave!"


    "Leave them all in our Demon Spirit Mountain Range!"


    The monsters kept roaring and furious.

 Chapter 3246

    With such a sight, even the disciples of Futian and the elite disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens were a little terrified.


    There is no way, for many monks, the Demon Spirit Mountain Range is a forbidden place for living people!


    There is usually no better explanation for coming here rashly than courting death.


    After all, this place doesn''t just have to be a monster.


    Ordinary monster races are all food here.


    Now that these human races come here, they are not only bragging, they want their master, Lord Yaoxian, to be a mount, and they want to flatten the Yaoling Mountain Range... Do these human races want to die!


    If you want to die, but say no problem, they can fulfill these human races!


    "A mere monster race dares to act presumptuously! Today we will join the elder brother and conquer the land of your monster race!"


    "It''s just the Yaoling Mountain Range... It''s good for your Master Yaoxian to be our senior brother''s mount, don''t be ignorant of good and evil!"


    "If you don''t follow, the previous Shengguo Liujia, Yueliu Mountain and Xianling Island are all lessons for you!"


    "Yaozu, big brother is very merciful, don''t cherish the opportunity!"


    Everyone was joking.


    They were really a little scared.


    After all, the Yaoling Mountain Range is well-known throughout the entire continent.


    But the elder brother was not afraid, and proposed to subdue the other party as a mount to humiliate him!


    It means that the big brother has the chance to win!


    So what have they to fear!


    There is still a big brother in everything!


    "die!"


    Yaoxian also stopped chattering with the elder brother.


    She was unwilling to be humiliated.


    And she didn''t think that this person really came to subdue her as a mount.


    Throughout the ages, many strong men wanted her to be their mount.


    After all, how majestic and majestic it is to have an existence with the inheritance of a fairy as a mount.


    Although she was reluctant, it didn''t prevent her from seeing that those guys really wanted her to be a mount.


    Eldest brother... different!


    This person came here for her fairy inheritance!


    "What does he want my inheritance to do?"


    The fairy is puzzled!


    That''s right, the inheritance of the monster race has nothing to do with the human race!


    Even if it was given to the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, it would be useless.


    Not to mention, she couldn''t give it.


    "Then there is nothing to say...Let''s level this place! Level the Demon Spirit Mountain Range!"


    After the elder brother gave an order, everyone immediately rushed to the Yaoling Mountain Range.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Many monsters in the Yaoling Mountain Range roared incessantly, directly fighting with these human races.


    "Kill, kill, kill...Follow the footsteps of the elder brother, and level this place!"


    "How dare you make a mistake in the Yaoling Mountain Range? You will be delisted from the Demon Spirit Mountain Range today!"


    "That''s right, the Demon Spirit Mountain Range doesn''t respect senior brother, so there''s no point in continuing to exist!"


    "Come on! Otherwise, Elder Brother kills Laoshizi Yaoxian, and we will have no chance!"


    "Yeah, senior brother is too powerful, we have to solve the problem before senior senior brother!"


    Everyone rushed to kill.


    It''s because once Eldest Senior Brother kills the Yaoxian, the Yaoling Mountain Range will undoubtedly be scattered by the trees.


    At that time, it will be too late to grab the head.


    Therefore, they must act now, so as not to get much credit when the war is over.


    Quite a few of them are still counting on these successive battles to improve their status.


    When the time comes, the elder brother will rule the Holy Kingdom and even the mainland, and they will be the ministers of the dragon!


    "If you leave now, I can pretend nothing happened."


    Yaoxian said calmly.


    "Hehe, you should know about me... If you know, you will be more aware that the right to choose is not with you."


    The senior brother heheed, and said: "Just now I said that I would give you a chance to be my mount, but I just said it casually. I was really afraid that you would agree... Although it seems that it is not bad to have a fairy as a mount. look."


    "Go to hell with me!"


    The fairy got angry and rushed to the elder brother.


    She exploded with immortal power, but unlike what the elder brother encountered before, her aura was very strong, and it was very different from ordinary immortal combat power.


    Apparently, the inheritance that this Yaoxian received was indeed from the Yaozu immortals from the upper realm!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, after the senior brother fought with him in close quarters, the Yaoxian was directly defeated.


    Puff puff puff!


    Yaoxian vomited blood again and again, looked at the elder brother in disbelief, and said: "You, you... how is it possible!"


    "You want to say, how can I be so powerful?"


    Big Brother asked leisurely.


    Yaoxian didn''t speak, but she really wanted to ask about this matter.


    Eldest brother is a bit too powerful!


    Simply beyond imagination!


    "Where are there so many whys in the world... die to me!"


    The elder brother suddenly obliterated the Yaoxian.


    "The fairy is dead!"


    Afterwards, the elder brother announced that the Yaoxian was beheaded by him.


    As soon as this statement came out, the entire Demon Spirit Mountain Range was in chaos.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho... How could the master be killed by him, it''s fake, it''s all fake!"


    "Our master is the real demon immortal inheritance, how could it be inferior to mere human race!"


    "Ahhh! Human race, kill you, avenge your master!"


    "That''s right, kill these humans and avenge the master!"


    The monsters were furious, they would rather die here than avenge their master Yaoxian.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens were stunned.


    They never thought that these monsters would be so fearless.


    They would rather sacrifice like this to avenge their master Yaoxian.


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples also frowned.


    This will be a tough battle!


    Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but look at the eldest brother.


    Eldest brother can kill even demons, sweeping away these demon clans is not an easy task!


    However, this time, senior brother, he was indifferent. Instead, he smiled and said, "Alright, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to carefully select one or two."


    "Elder brother?"


    Futian''s disciples didn''t understand what the big brother meant.


    "My subordinates don''t need trash..."


    Eldest brother, he raised his eyes to look at the crowd, and said: "You disciples of Futian, of course I believe it, but ah, among these fellow disciples, there are many bastards, and my ambition and great cause do not need these bastards... So, this time Think of the battle as a screening, to see how many people can survive and how many people will die."


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Divine Sect of the Heavens suddenly changed countenance!


    That''s right, they were the first to follow the elder brother, and they were indeed infected by the will of the elder brother.


    But later on, quite a few people felt that following the elder brother might be a great opportunity to make a fortune!


    May I ask, who doesn''t want to be successful?


    But how could such a thing be easy!


    However, the elder brother is so powerful, even if they are under the command of the elder brother, they probably won''t be discovered by anyone!

 Chapter 3247

    Ever since, most of them had such thoughts and got involved in it!


    Unexpectedly, today the elder brother suddenly asked to be screened, to get rid of those people who were in the mix!


    How calm does this make them!


    So he kept protesting against the senior brother killing the donkey like this!


    However, Futian''s disciples laughed directly.


    "Do you think that without all of you, the senior brother is not a senior senior brother, and that he would have nothing to do? Wrong, outrageously wrong! You are simply too naive!"


    "That''s right, a big brother is a big brother, with or without you, or even with or without us, he is a big brother!"


    "You guys think too highly of yourself. Apart from being disciples of the All-Heaven Sect, do you think you have any capital to be valued by Senior Brother?"


    "Dare to refute the senior senior brother now, it''s really life-or-death!"


    Futian''s disciples directly mocked these elite disciples of the Gods of the Heavens.


    This embarrasses them very much!


    After all, this kind of internal strife, especially one in which victory is in sight, is not to mention how ugly it is!


    "Prove it to me, your worth."


    The elder brother said lightly.


    Knowing that there is no way out for this matter, they can only bite the bullet and respond: "Yes, senior brother!"


    On this day, the Yaoling Mountain Range was destroyed, and many monks from the Gods of the Heavens were killed or injured.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was still facing the emperor''s corpse.


    He didn''t know that the elder brother was already advancing at an extremely terrifying speed, and had already broken through the forces that refused to obey one by one.


    Buzz buzz!


    After the alliance powerhouses attracted Chu Yan, while guarding against Chu Yan, they unsealed the emperor''s corpse.


    Although they were anxious and anxious to use the emperor''s corpse to kill Chu Yan, on the other hand they were afraid that Chu Yan would sneak attack them.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan was not in a hurry, he wanted to see what kind of thing this emperor''s corpse was and how sacred it was.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... What''s the matter, why did you suddenly wake me up?"


    Suddenly, the emperor opened his eyes and looked at everyone present.


    However, Chu Yan still couldn''t see his appearance clearly through the coffin, but he could sense that an extremely powerful existence was recovering.


    "It''s so powerful, such a terrifying breath..."


    Chu Yan was secretly startled.


    He has not encountered a strong enemy so far.


    But something like this is very rare.


    Regarding the emperor''s corpse inside the coffin, the powerful members of the alliance swallowed their saliva and did not speak.


    This emperor corpse is not a simple dead corpse, he is alive!


    That''s right, it was a corpse because he was really dead.


    At least once dead.


    However, he did come back to life later on.


    This is the main reason for suspecting that his origin is related to immortals.


    If it wasn''t for a fairy, how could it be so!


    As for the Immortal Emperor... They don''t know if the other party is, but it''s okay for a very powerful immortal, called an Immortal Emperor, to put gold on his face, at least they think so.


    However, they spent a lot of effort to seal the emperor''s corpse at the beginning, but now they unseal the emperor''s corpse in order to deal with Chu Yan... They are a little worried that they will not be able to continue to seal the emperor''s corpse in the future.


    "Hmph...these are all things to come later, if we don''t solve this problem now, we might all die here, then there will be no future!"


    "That''s right, no matter how terrifying this emperor''s corpse is, it''s a matter for later, the most urgent thing is to solve this son!"


    "That''s right, it''s only meaningful after the matter is resolved and talked about."


    "Di Shi, as long as you solve this problem, we can give you a certain amount of freedom!"


    The powerful members of the alliance stated their conditions to the emperor''s corpse in the coffin.


    Certain freedom, no more, this is their bottom line!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor laughed out loud, and said: "You guys, don''t you have something to ask of me now, and you still care about face so much, just speak up if you have something to say! Otherwise, will your face be worthless? "


    "what do you mean!"


    The complexions of the alliance powerhouses sank.


    "I mean, you can''t wait to wake me up, why are you pretending to be with me? You woke me up, but didn''t open the coffin, but didn''t you want to keep a hand?"


    "However, you woke me up first, because you were afraid that if things changed, what would you do if you didn''t wake me up in time..."


    "All in all, your situation is very critical right now... Huh?"


    Before the emperor finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Is there an interesting little guy?"


    "Funny little guy? Is he talking about Chu Yan?"


    The powerhouses of the alliance felt that the emperor''s corpse was speaking clearly.


    "I''m going to swallow him!"


    The emperor said with piercing eyes, "Quick, let me out!"


    "it is good!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance originally wanted to talk about the conditions, but after thinking about it, since the emperor is willing to kill Chu Yan, then everything is easy to talk about.


    Anyway, they still have the means to control the emperor''s corpse.


    It''s not too late to wait until he kills Chu Yan!


    Boom boom boom!


    After the emperor sensed that the coffin was loose, he kicked the coffin open, looked at Chu Yan, and said, "Your flesh and blood are very extraordinary..."


    "They say you are an immortal emperor?"


    Chu Yan was not surprised, and asked in a leisurely manner.


    "I have no idea."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    "really do not know?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised by Di Shi''s answer!


    This is not the answer he wanted.


    "Yes... I have forgotten who I was before, but it doesn''t matter. Now I have a new goal, and I need more flesh and blood to build my supreme cultivation base!"


    The emperor said with a smile: "My first goal now is to eat you!"


    "Eat me? What a breath!"


    Chu Yan immediately killed him!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out endless sword light, Di Shi sneered, raised his hand and outlined a few extremely mysterious blood-colored runes on the void!


    The runes were shining brightly, even Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    Because these runes are very special, he can tell that the runes come from the fairy world!


    "A corpse in the fairy world? It doesn''t look like an ordinary fairy..."


    Chu Yan was very afraid of the emperor''s corpse.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the alliance powerhouses brightened one after another.


    "Haha, this Emperor''s Corpse can really restrain Chu Yan... With the Emperor''s Corpse here, Chu Yan will die!"


    "But we are also ashamed. We were forced to this point by such a yellow-haired boy!"


    "Isn''t it? After dispatching the Emperor''s Corpse, I don''t know how to seal him... Fortunately, he likes this son''s flesh and blood, so there is still room for negotiation!"


    "In short, kill Chu Yan first, and then talk about other things!"


    By now, the powerhouses of the alliance can''t care so much.


    Either Chu Yan died today, or they died, and the other side must die here.

 Chapter 3248

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan fought fiercely against the emperor''s corpse, with countless sword lights and endless brilliance, even though the emperor''s corpse was strong, facing Chu Yan''s attack, he couldn''t help but retreat again and again.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The talisman pattern in front of the emperor''s corpse shone brightly, obliterating the sword light that Chu Yan had slashed out.


    "It''s interesting...how did you cultivate?"


    The emperor was amazed, and said: "How did you do it to make the flesh and blood so delicious?"


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, but instead looked around!


    In fact, Chu Yan found out just now.


    This place is very special!


    The special here is not only extremely cold, not suitable for living people here, but also the time flow here is different from the outside!


    "Haha, Chu Yan, it looks like you''ve discovered it... That''s right, this place is by no means ordinary, it''s a time cave!"


    "You must not understand what a time cave is, do you? The speed of time here is different from that outside! You have spent a day here, and several days have passed outside!"


    "It''s a pity that the power of this place is limited and cannot last long. Otherwise, it would be a treasure land of geomantic omen to cultivate here!"


    "You should know how terrifying and tyrannical the Emperor Corpse who needs to be suppressed here is!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were triumphant, and they didn''t care about Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful!


    No wonder he felt that this place was weird after he entered it, it turned out to be a time cave!


    "If it''s Time Cave... everything can be explained!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    The only bad thing is that when he was inside, he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    It was because when he came to the alliance headquarters, he seemed to have heard something about what happened to the big brother.


    Just how specific, not very clear.


    At the same time, on the senior brother''s side, after experiencing the battle in the Demon Spirit Mountain Range, although many disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were killed or injured, those who were able to stay were all elites among the elites without exception. Doubt.


    "Brother, a new batch of sect disciples has arrived!"


    Disciple Futian reported to the elder brother.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the next place."


    The elder brother nodded and didn''t say much.


    The newly arrived monks from the Heavenly Divine Sect were all very excited after meeting with Futian''s disciples and others.


    Because of the deeds of the elder brother, it can be said to be well-known in the holy country.


    Just ask who doesn''t know the strength of the senior brother.


    And those things that the big brother did, everyone can feel the ambition of the big brother!


    Such a character must be a person capable of great things!


    If you can hug the elder brother''s thigh right now, then you don''t have to worry!


    Of course, they were also somewhat puzzled by the senior brother sending someone back to the sect to summon a group of new disciples.


    You know, they were still sighing for not being able to fight the world with the elder brother, but they didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon!


    The old disciples in the team all saw the thoughts of these newcomers and sneered.


    "You guys, your thinking now is really naive... I hope you can continue to be so naive in the future!"


    "I think it''s very difficult... because innocent guys are usually dead long ago. If they haven''t died, how can they continue to be innocent."


    "Hehe, that''s what you said. But now that senior brother is doing this, I think the result will be obvious soon."


    These old disciples are playing charades one after another, making these newly arrived monks puzzled!


    However, no matter what they do, the old disciples are unwilling to say more, unwilling to reveal the slightest.


    Soon, some disciples of Futian came to inform.


    Their next stop is Jiuxiao Palace!


    "Nine Heavens Palace... is also a power that has been passed down for a long time. I didn''t expect that the next stop of the big brother is to crusade against them!"


    "Isn''t it? But the big brother''s crusade has enough forces, a Nine Heavens Palace, nothing to say!"


    "I don''t know how Elder Brother will fight this time... It''s all because the Nine Heavens Palace is not easy!"


    "Yes, yes, Nine Heavens Palace is proficient in formations, so don''t underestimate it!"


    People talked a lot, and even Futian''s disciples didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Because they have fought to the present, many sect forces know their purpose.


    It can be said that if there is any force on their route, then the next stop is almost on it.


    Therefore, what they encounter now are all stubble.


    Especially after they knew that the elder brother would not stop, but would drive out all the disobedient forces, no one dared to hold any contempt.


    Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Shenzong of the Heavens, you are deceiving people too much!"


    The monks in Jiuxiao Palace were distraught.


    They once received a letter from the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong, but no one took it seriously at that time.


    The reason is very simple, so what about the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?


    Is it amazing?


    They don''t think so, don''t think so!


    Therefore, it was directly burned as waste paper.


    Because the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens came to talk to them like this in Jiuxiao Palace, it''s almost the same, big brother?


    Not enough yet!


    Who would have thought that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens would come in like a broken bamboo, pushing and sweeping all the way.


    This invincible momentum made them all bewildered.


    I dare not imagine that this is the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong who sent someone to send the letter that day.


    After realizing that the big thing was not good, they quickly sent someone to deal with it.


    But it''s too late!


    Especially along the way, when the big brother meets gods and kills gods, and Buddhas and Buddhas, it makes them terrified!


    Now, the elder brother has finally come to the gate of Jiuxiao Palace, how can they not be trembling!


    "Shenzong of the Heavens, do you really want to kill them all! Our Nine Heavens Palace has already taken the initiative to seek peace, can you really give us a chance!"


    "There has never been any enmity or grudge between our Nine Heavens Palace and the Divine Sect of the Heavens. Is it really okay for you to do this? Really right!"


    "Your Excellency, don''t continue to risk the disgrace of the world, turn around and be right!"


    The people in Jiuxiao Palace wanted to persuade the elder brother to quit, but it was very difficult for them to be hard-nosed.


    There is no way, the elder brother is too strong, too strong, in the face of absolute strength, what they say is superfluous!


    Therefore, in the face of the elder brother who is approaching the city, they can only persuade them so hard.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t know that such an approach is probably useless.


    After all, the big brother always said to kill before, how could it be possible to come to them, it is an exception.


    As everyone knows, the elder brother smiled slightly this time and said, "Do you want a chance? Well... I will give you a chance!"


    "Is this...really?"


    The cultivators of Nine Heavens Palace were overjoyed, that senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens was willing to give him a chance?

 Chapter 3249

    They don''t know if it''s true or not, but until now, they don''t have much choice but to believe.


    "As long as you can withstand our attack for a long time, then I will let you Jiuxiao Palace go."


    The elder brother said with a smile: "The Nine Heavens Palace is famous for its formations. It shouldn''t be a big problem to block our attack for half a day, right?"


    "Ah, this..."


    The monks of Nine Heavens Palace hesitated.


    It was obviously impossible to block the big brother''s attack for half a day.


    However, the eldest brother said that it was not to block him, but to block the half-day attack of his monks!


    In this case, they may have a chance!


    "Just give it a go!"


    Nine Heavens Palace had no choice, so they quickly agreed.


    The elder brother smiled, and said: "Disciples of Futian, and fellow disciples of the Gods of the Heavens... for a long time, let me break through the gate of Jiuxiao Palace."


    As soon as this remark came out, the old disciples were slightly taken aback, but generally speaking, they were not so surprised.


    After all, they also know the temperament of the big brother, so it''s not surprising that they would do this.


    However, the new monks of the Gods of the Heavens were very confused.


    "What... what is this for?"


    Before they could react, Futian''s disciples had already launched a brazen attack with the big hand of the elder brother, and rushed to the territory of Jiuxiao Palace.


    Seeing this, what can the new monks of the Gods of the Heavens do, they can only follow along.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Under their repeated bombardment, the formation of Jiuxiao Palace was also constantly shaking.


    There is no way, it is not ordinary people who come here, but the disciples of Futian led by the elder brother, and the monks of the Gods of the Heavens!


    At least half of them have been tempered by countless blood and fire before, so they are extremely powerful!


    Buzz buzz!


    Nine Heavens Palace kept motivating their formations. They were famous for their formations. Even if thousands of troops came, they would not have much effect in front of their formations.


    Sure enough, although these monks seem to have shaken the formation, they are far from breaking the formation!


    "This... how could it be like this!"


    They were all dumbfounded.


    This kind of thing has never been encountered before.


    Not to mention that they are all elite monks of the Gods of the Heavens, and there are disciples of Futian here!


    Futian''s disciples are elites personally cultivated by the elder brother, so they can''t break through the formation of Jiuxiao Palace?


    real or fake!


    Seeing this, the monks of Nine Heavens Palace, who were terrified at first, suddenly felt relieved again!


    "Hahahaha, I was really shocked! Also, they are not the true masters after all!"


    "That''s right, if it''s the elder brother himself, we would be in danger now, but it''s a pity that they are not the elder brother after all!"


    "Hmph! As long as we can survive for half a day, then we will be safe!"


    "Yeah, dignified senior brother, you should be saying the same thing!"


    The monks in Jiuxiao Palace talked a lot, feeling that they had already crossed half a foot.


    Seeing this, the elder brother didn''t say anything, he just kept smiling.


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples were in high spirits.


    "You can''t let big brother down!"


    "That''s right, senior brother values ??us so much, how can we let him down!"


    "Kill! Either fight or die!"


    "There is only success or death!"


    Futian''s disciples killed them fearlessly.


    This made the pupils of the monks in Jiuxiao Palace shrink.


    "This, this, this..."


    They didn''t expect Futian''s disciples to suddenly attack and become so brave without warning, and they wanted to fight them to death!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Terrifying roars kept ringing out and stirring continuously. Even though the formation of Jiuxiao Palace was extremely miraculous, it was somewhat unbearable under such indiscriminate bombardment by Futian''s disciples.


    Because they are Fu Tian''s disciples personally cultivated by the elder brother, they have naturally been taught some immortal skills.


    However, before the big brothers had made moves to wipe out the strongest opponents, when they attacked, they were so powerful that there was no need to use such methods.


    But, it''s different now, the senior brother depends on their level and strength, they must not let the senior brother lose face!


    Buzz buzz!


    The formation of Jiuxiao Palace is constantly shaking, constantly resisting the attacks of Futian''s disciples.


    The other monks of the Gods of the Heavens were also infected, and they kept killing them!


    They are very clear that making contributions is today, at this moment!


    If you can''t take advantage of the momentum, you will undoubtedly lose a lot of money.


    What''s more, this kind of battle is not a child''s play, it is often a matter of life and death!


    "No, it''s not good, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    The monks in Jiuxiao Palace were terrified.


    Rumble!


    Finally, the big formation of Jiuxiao Palace was broken!


    "I die..."


    The Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace didn''t finish his sentence, but saw a strong light rushing towards him, piercing him directly and killing him!


    "Palace Master!"


    Everyone in Nine Heavens Palace was in great grief, they turned their heads and saw that it was Eldest Senior Brother who made the move!


    The elder brother''s eyes were cold, and he stood with his hands behind his back.


    He had already given the opportunity, but it was a pity that Nine Heavens Palace couldn''t grasp it, so he couldn''t be blamed for the murder.


    At the same time, Chu Yan was already fighting fiercely with the emperor corpse.


    The emperor''s corpse is strong, even though Chu Yan tried all kinds of methods, he failed to kill him, and it was even difficult to injure the emperor''s corpse!


    "What''s the situation with this emperor''s corpse?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing this, the alliance powerhouse burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha...Chu Yan, aren''t you very powerful, very powerful? Why did you suddenly lose your temper?"


    "Sure enough, the Emperor Corpse is an invincible existence, whoever comes, can''t pass the level of the Emperor Corpse!"


    "Hmph...Chu Yan, you''ve stopped here!"


    "Emperor Corpse, don''t hold back, kill him directly, lest things change later!"


    Everyone in the alliance spoke quickly, urging the emperor to kill Chu Yan, and draw a sentence for this battle.


    But the emperor said slowly: "No hurry, no hurry...Killing him is just a trivial matter. What I care more about is how to eat flesh and blood, which is the most delicious!"


    That''s right, Di Shi has long regarded Chu Yan as his own food, and now he is cooking his own food!


    In his view, if the food is to be delicious enough, then it is necessary to let the food move as much as possible before being slaughtered. Only in this way will such flesh and blood be more delicious!


    Now he is doing his best to make Chu Yan active.


    Only in this way, the delicacy in front of me, these fresh flesh and blood, are delicious enough!


    As for how he eats it, it''s not up to these guys to take care of it.


    "If you continue to meddle in your own business, I don''t mind eating you as an appetizer before eating him."


    The emperor said coldly.

 Chapter 3250

    "you¡­¡­"


    Facing the threat of the emperor''s corpse, these powerhouses of the alliance dare not speak out!


    Isn''t it?


    They originally revived the emperor''s corpse to deal with Chu Yan.


    It''s good now, Chu Yan hasn''t killed him yet, but Di Shi has such an attitude, maybe he has to turn against them in advance!


    "Hmph... I just said that the emperor''s corpse is untrustworthy! If there is no other way, I really don''t believe this kind of guy!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all here, let''s see, what if he can really kill Chu Yan? As long as he can kill Chu Yan, then I will admit everything he says!"


    "That''s right, if Chu Yan can be killed, he can do whatever he says, and I don''t care!"


    "It''s reasonable... If you can kill Chu Yan, he can say anything, it''s all right!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were all driven crazy by Chu Yan.


    As long as they can kill Chu Yan, they don''t mind anything else!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan immediately started to kill.


    Seeing this, Di Shi laughed and said: "Haha... you only have these methods? I can feel that you know more than these!"


    "You should have some means from the fairy world, right? You might as well show one or two, let us see."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t talk too much to the emperor''s corpse, and directly integrated the laws of the fairy world, supernatural powers, and exercises he had learned from his comprehension into one sword, and killed the emperor''s corpse!


    Seeing this, the pupils of all the alliance powerhouses present shrank!


    "This, this, this... This is the breath of the fairy world, this is the power of the fairy world! Has he mastered the laws of the fairy?"


    "Actually, after the passage to the fairy world was broken back then, people in the lower realm were lucky enough to master some things in the fairy world by chance, but they were all very limited! After all, they come from the fairy world, and it is still difficult for monks from the lower realm to master them. , but this Chu Yan..."


    "That''s right, he has really mastered it! Unlike those guys who have only grasped a scale and a half, he has completely mastered it... It''s really terrifying!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were amazed at Chu Yan.


    Now, if their relationship with Chu Yan had not been irretrievable, to be honest, they really didn''t want to offend such a monstrous person!


    It should be known that once a character like Chu Yan rises up, it will definitely be a devastating blow to them.


    Of course, the current Chu Yan is also a great threat to them, even to the point of threatening their lives.


    If not, they wouldn''t have used the emperor''s corpse.


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth-shattering roar reverberated, and the emperor''s corpse was forced back again and again by Chu Yan''s sword.


    He looked at his arm, and it was bleeding!


    That''s right, he was hurt by Chu Yan.


    He had been playing around with Chu Yan before, hoping that his food could be more active, so that when he ate it later, it would be more delicious.


    I never thought that Chu Yan was so unexpected that he was only asked to use the immortal power he had mastered, and he was injured directly and directly!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, interesting, interesting!"


    The emperor laughed back in anger, and said: "It seems that you really want to die!"


    "Don''t you want to treat me as food? Then I also made it clear...you will be the energy for my promotion."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    Although the body of this emperor''s corpse is very mottled, Chu Yan can sense that this emperor''s corpse can be refined!


    If he refines this emperor''s corpse, and then absorbs all other things, Chu Yan dares to say that he can definitely go to the next level!


    At least they can reach the sixth level of the Holy King Realm!


    "Hahahaha... naive, ridiculous!"


    The emperor laughed wildly, and said, "Look, I ate you!"


    After saying that, the emperor''s corpse suddenly rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan raised his hand to fight with him.


    However, after revealing the means of the fairy world, Chu Yan will not be defeated in the battle against the emperor''s corpse.


    Therefore, Chu Yan also confirmed some things... This emperor''s corpse is indeed from the fairy world!


    Although it is impossible to be an immortal emperor or something, it is definitely not weak!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    The same is true, if you want to kill this emperor corpse, you can only fight with the means of the fairy world, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to break his defense!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Seeing Chu Yan blast the emperor''s corpse back again and again, the alliance powerhouses suddenly changed color!


    At first, they felt that using the emperor''s corpse, there would be no suspense in this battle.


    It''s because they were right in thinking, when the emperor''s corpse was first dispatched, they really had the upper hand.


    However, Chu Yan''s strength is still beyond imagination.


    They didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so powerful before, yet he still has hidden strength!


    Now it is the Emperor Corpse who has lost the wind!


    "The Emperor Corpse won''t be defeated..."


    Someone said tremblingly.


    As soon as this remark came out, some people wanted to curse people, wanting to say that this is nonsense!


    But after thinking about it, looking at the current posture, it''s really hard to say!


    The emperor''s corpse was indeed powerful and invincible before, but he never thought that Chu Yan also had the means of the fairy world to hide it!


    Under such calculations, it is not surprising that if the emperor loses, he will come and go again and again!


    "Oh my god, what if the emperor''s corpse is also defeated? Are we going to die..."


    "Don''t think too much about these things... How could the Emperor Corpse lose? It''s the Emperor Corpse!"


    "Having said that, the emperor''s body is in danger now, what if it really loses?"


    "Yes, as the saying goes, people have no long-term concerns, but immediate worries... I think it''s time for us to consider retreat!"


    "Retreat? How can I retreat?"


    The powerhouses of the alliance were distraught.


    All because the emperor''s corpse was their way of retreat.


    Who would have thought that if you can retreat again and again, where and how far will you retreat now?


    "It''s better to die than to live... As long as we live, there is still hope. When we established the alliance, we were also poor and useless? As long as we save our lives, we still have time to make a comeback!"


    "Besides, we are just thinking about retreating. It doesn''t mean that the emperor will definitely lose, and we will definitely lose!"


    "All in all, we are still there, and the alliance is still there... And have you forgotten that although the headquarters is a treasure house, it is also a trap?"


    "You mean... that''s not good!"


    Someone thought of what his companion meant, and couldn''t help but change his face.


    Because the headquarters of the alliance is indeed a treasure house, but at the same time, there are still countless dangers lurking here!


    The reason why they chose this location was that besides the most dangerous place being the safest place, these dangers would also bring them some benefits.


    That''s right, there are many fragmented spaces dormant underground here, connecting countless worlds.

 Chapter 3251

    These worlds are extremely dangerous, but well, they are mysterious!


    Some are even associated with the fairy world.


    Occasionally, there will still be logistics from the fairy world falling here.


    That''s why the alliance''s headquarters is located here.


    Even the Emperor Corpse came from here!


    Just thinking, once something happens, just destroy this place, then the people who are buried here must be dead!


    Of course, they don''t want to do this unless necessary.


    Or rather reluctant to do so!


    After all, this is the headquarters that has been in operation for many years. It is not easy to find a suitable place.


    If it is not a last resort, they really don''t want to go to this point.


    After all, they said that the alliance is there because of the people, but the foundation is gone, and it is not easy to rebuild!


    "Of course, this is just the worst plan... We don''t want to go this far either, do we? But, if this Chu Yan is really so tyrannical that even the Emperor Corpse is no match for him, then we can only be It did."


    "That''s right, it''s better to be a piece of jade than to be a tile... How can we really let this Chu Yan manipulate us, we don''t want to do that!"


    "Chu Yan... Huh, what! He dares to play tricks on us. When the time comes, we will die here, and he will not be able to escape. He is doomed to die!"


    "Anyway, I hope Dishi can solve Chu Yan, then we don''t need to go to this point!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance have different opinions, and between the lines, they are both surprised and angry at Chu Yan.


    Angry, it was this son who dared to do this and force them into this situation.


    You must know that they are all respectable figures in the Holy Kingdom. They were forced to this point by Chu Yan. Don''t they want to lose face?


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan was still fighting against the corpse of the emperor. After he used the laws of the fairy world he had learned from his comprehension, the corpse of the emperor was no longer his opponent.


    "This emperor corpse was extremely tyrannical. If he was still alive, it would be really difficult for me to deal with him...Unfortunately, he is already dead and is a dead thing. Then it would be much easier to deal with him."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    At the same time, on a volcano.


    "Devil Volcano... this is the territory of demons!"


    "This place was originally not one of the destinations of the elder brother, but knowing that these evil spirits are doing a lot of evil, so I decided to attack them!"


    "Eldest brother is really a man of benevolence and righteousness! It''s different from those guys who talk about benevolence and righteousness!"


    "That''s right, people who truly have a heart of benevolence and righteousness are like the elder brother. They never say anything, they just do it!"


    "Yeah, big brother really deserves our emulation and respect!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were full of praise for the elder brother.


    In fact, after they followed the big brother to fight all the way and pushed those uncooperative forces, they were all a little scared by the big brother''s ambition!


    That''s right, big brother is too ambitious.


    In order to achieve his goal, Eldest Brother will do whatever it takes!


    It''s both awe-inspiring and terrifying.


    It even made them think that the former big brother was just an illusion!


    However, the senior brother decided to attack the Demon Volcano now, just to impress them!


    Senior brother, he is still the same senior senior brother with a kind heart!


    "Human race, what are you doing here?"


    "I know you guys, what is the big brother of the gods of the gods, right? You killed a lot of strong people, right! But, do you think we will be afraid of you?"


    "Our Demon Volcano has been standing here for countless years. You just have to wait, how can you be our opponent!"


    "If you are sensible, I advise you to get out of here obediently! Don''t force us to take action, otherwise we will all stay!"


    "That''s right, Human Race, get out, get out, get out!"


    The demons of Moling Volcano were furious. They never thought that these human monks would be so bold that they dared to break into their place. Wouldn''t they be afraid that there would be no return!


    "Evil heretics, everyone gets it and punishes them! Today, senior brother will remove you from this world!"


    A Futian disciple pronounced the sentence.


    "what!"


    All of a sudden, these demons became angry.


    Although these human monks have made a big fuss recently, they are all watching the show.


    After all, the human race fights among themselves, and they can''t wait for it.


    As a result, within a few days of watching the play, these human monks actually turned to kill their Demon Volcano, which really made them very angry!


    "There is no need to talk to them, kill."


    With the order of the elder brother, many monks killed many demons at the Demon Volcano!


    True, he has his own agenda.


    However, this doesn''t mean that he can tolerate these demons and heretics wantonly!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Although the demons of the Demon Volcano are very powerful, but the senior brother came prepared, he easily broke through the gate of the Demon Volcano.


    In an instant, countless monsters died!


    These monsters were still full of anger at first, and wanted to kill all the monks under the senior brother''s command and give them a blow, but they were killed all at once, throwing away their helmets and armor, screaming again and again!


    "Oh my god, what''s going on with these monks... how powerful they are, they''re so terrifying!"


    "Is there a mistake? How are they so powerful?"


    "This is completely different from the human monks in my impression, they can''t be so powerful..."


    "Hurry up, shake people, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    The demons were so killed that their scalps were numb, and they didn''t dare to connect the monks in front of them with what they remembered!


    Isn''t it?


    Although there are powerful human monks, how can there be so many of them!


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples sneered.


    These monsters are really naive!


    Do they think they are ordinary human monks?


    How can someone who can follow the elder brother be ordinary!


    On the contrary, they were already dead when the senior brother decided to attack!


    "Kill! We must overturn the Demon Volcano today!"


    "I want to see who is going to overturn my demon volcano!"


    A roar soared into the sky.


    Puff puff puff!


    Many monks, including Futian''s disciples, were all so shocked that they vomited blood!


    "The Lord of Demon Spirits!"


    Seeing the owner of this voice appear, the eyes of many demons brightened.


    The Lord of Demon Spirits is the master of Demon Spirit Volcano and the leader of these monsters.


    Now there is the Lord of Demon Spirits coming out to preside over the overall situation, any senior brother is fine, get ready to leave!


    "The Lord of Demon Spirits...appeared?"


    The elder brother squinted his eyes, talking to himself.


    That''s right, the Demon Lord is actually half of his goal.


    Although not the main target is good, but since he''s on the way, let''s take a look.


    Rumor has it that the Lord of Demon Spirits has also received the inheritance from the Immortal World.


    Eldest brother, he wanted to know if it was true.


    If it was true, then the Lord of Demon Spirits would not be able to live.

 Chapter 3252

    "Of course, he is a demon, and he is not qualified to live..."


    Big Brother thought so.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho... You are the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? Do you want to die?"


    The Demon Lord was furious.


    "A mere monster dares to speak rudely to our elder brother!"


    Futian''s disciples were very annoyed.


    Demons heretics should never have survived in this world, yet they dared to show such disrespect to their elder brother.


    "We don''t need big brother to take action, we can kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Futian''s disciples made a decisive move to kill the Demon Lord here.


    Boom boom boom!


    Not only Futian''s disciples, but even the monks of the Gods of the Heavens followed closely and went directly to kill the Lord of Demon Spirits.


    "Hmph, it''s up to you!"


    The Lord of Demon Spirits dismissed it.


    If it was the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens who made the move, he might still be a little bit afraid, but he didn''t pay attention to these disciples of Futian and the Gods of the Heavens!


    Rumble!


    Following the blatant attack of the Demon Lord, these Futian disciples and Zongmen monks were all blown into the air, vomiting blood again and again.


    Puff puff puff!


    The Demon Lord is too strong, his strength is definitely not something ordinary monks can deal with!


    "Haha, these monks took the initiative to die!"


    "That''s right, if their senior brother doesn''t come out, how could he be the master''s opponent!"


    "Come on! Let''s take this opportunity to help the master wipe them out!"


    These monsters were not idle, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack those human monks.


    Crackling!


    Even if these human monks are extremely not weak, but in the face of menacing monsters, they still don''t have much power to fight back!


    "Hahahaha, big brother, don''t you still make a move? Then these subordinates of yours will be killed by me...Huh?"


    The Demon Lord was still laughing wildly, but suddenly realized that the big brother was gone!


    Gone!


    "Where did he go?"


    The heart of the Demon Lord sank.


    Although he has always disdained the senior brother and despised the senior brother in words, in fact, because the senior senior brother has never made a move, he has been jealous of the senior senior brother all the time!


    Now he suddenly found that the elder brother whom he had been wary of all along had disappeared.


    He said he was not afraid, but it was a lie.


    "Where''s senior brother? Where did he go... why did he suddenly disappear!"


    "Could he be dormant? He wants to attack me!"


    "It must be like this! Hmph... He said he didn''t care, but facing me, the Lord of Demon Spirits, how could he not care!"


    "Damn it, he definitely can''t succeed...huh?"


    The Demon Lord was still thinking about where the senior brother had gone, but he found that the nearby monsters were looking at him with horror, trembling, and wanted to say something but didn''t say it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    asked the Demon Lord.


    "Master, master...it''s not good!"


    A demon finally shouted out.


    "What''s wrong..."


    Before the Demon Lord finished speaking, he understood what was wrong!


    I saw the world spinning in front of his eyes!


    His head is flying!


    Eldest brother stood beside the Demon Lord coldly, looking at the Demon Lord who was easily killed by him, he felt very boring!


    He thought that this demon master would have some abilities, but he never thought that he still overestimated the other party!


    What kind of demon master is a joke!


    "Break through the Demon Volcano."


    The big brother said coldly.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted up, and they broke through the Demon Volcano.


    On this day, Demon Spirit Volcano will be removed from the list!


    Inside the cave of time.


    Chu Yan is still fighting the emperor''s corpse.


    The current Emperor Corpse is no longer as relaxed as before.


    It''s because he was also constantly persecuted by Chu Yan, and he was forced into a desperate situation!


    "Damn, hate, hate...how is this kid so powerful!"


    Di Shi couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so sharp.


    Although he lost his memory, he barely remembered that he was once a member of the fairy world!


    How could such a him not be as good as a person from the lower world!


    Also, isn''t Chu Yan just a monk from the lower realm?


    How do you know so many laws of the fairy world!


    More than he can remember!


    What the hell is going on!


    "No... I can''t continue to play with him, or I will really overturn here!"


    After thinking about it, the emperor yelled at the high-level members of the alliance: "Hurry up and undo more of my seals... Otherwise, we will all die here today!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    They all showed hesitation regarding the emperor''s request.


    It is not easy to re-seal the emperor''s corpse because it completely unsealed it.


    Or rather, they don''t have the confidence to do so.


    If Chu Yan is killed, and then the emperor kills them again, wouldn''t it be a waste of work?


    "What? Are you still worrying about other things? If I get killed, it will be you next... You don''t think that Chu Yan will let you go!"


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Do you want to die here too!"


    The emperor roared angrily, and it was impossible to tell whether he was serious or what.


    Alliance powerhouses, you look at me, I look at you, they are all hesitant!


    "What should I do? Do you want to do what he said? Although there is a certain chance of overturning the car, there are certain things that we will die now if we don''t do it!"


    "Yeah, although the emperor''s corpse may also be deceiving us, but he lied to us, we are only in danger later, not to mention that we do not have other backhands to deal with the emperor''s corpse, Chu Yan is different! He will really kill us of!"


    "That''s right, I really want to choose, Dishi or Chuyan, I''d rather believe in Dishi! Otherwise, we''ll be dead now, what else is there to say? Dishi, it''s worth trying to believe!"


    "That''s right, let a dead horse be a living horse doctor! Otherwise, you really can only wait to die!"


    Although these alliance powerhouses have some doubts about the emperor''s corpse, compared with Chu Yan, the emperor''s corpse is undoubtedly worthy of trust.


    After all, Chu Yan definitely wanted to kill them and the emperor.


    On the other hand, the corpse of the emperor may not necessarily kill them.


    They are betting on this not necessarily!


    In addition, regarding the emperor''s corpse, although they didn''t say it explicitly, they still had some secret means just in case.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, with the joint efforts of many alliance powerhouses, the seal inside the emperor''s body was continuously released.


    This is the method they use to contain the emperor corpse.


    As long as the seal is still there, the Emperor Corpse will not be able to display 100% of its combat power!


    However, now they don''t care so much, if they continue, maybe they will all be killed by Chu Yan.


    Therefore, I can only take a gamble and choose to believe in the emperor''s corpse!


    Chu Yan watched coldly. He also wanted to see where the limit of the emperor''s corpse was. It would be best to stimulate all the power of the emperor''s corpse.


    After all, the other party also said that the food after the event is the most delicious!

 Chapter 3253

    "hey-hey!"


    Feeling Chu Yan''s eyes, Di Shi smiled.


    In fact, he also realized later that he regarded Chu Yan as food, and now Chu Yan regarded him as a cultivation resource and wanted to absorb and refine him.


    Therefore, between him and Chu Yan today, there is doomed death.


    Then the one who died would be him or Chu Yan!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, unparalleled power erupted from the body of the emperor, sweeping away everything.


    As soon as this power came out, even Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hiss... the full power of the emperor''s corpse is really terrifying. Compared with just now, it is more than a little bit stronger! Now it is absolutely possible to kill this Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, the Emperor Corpse already has this kind of power, but we have been sealing him all the time. After all, the Emperor Corpse cannot be trusted. He is too powerful to be controlled."


    "But there is no other way now... either believe in the emperor''s corpse, or be killed by Chu Yan!"


    "I''d rather believe in the emperor... even if he might betray us!"


    These high-level leaders of the alliance are extremely nervous. If the emperor''s corpse can''t kill Chu Yan, they can really wait to die.


    Of course, they said so, but in fact it was really the emperor who killed Chu Yan.


    Because they still have backhands for the emperor''s corpse... They don''t know what the coffin that seals the emperor''s corpse is, but this thing can contain the emperor''s corpse!


    As long as there is this thing, it is impossible for the emperor to completely betray them.


    At worst, destroy the Emperor Corpse!


    It''s just that they haven''t finished thinking, Chu Yan has already fought the emperor''s corpse.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The emperor corpse is powerful, almost invincible, but Chu Yan is even sharper!


    He fought the Emperor Corpse expressionlessly, even though the Emperor Corpse was already very strong, Chu Yan could make him even stronger, and suppressed him directly!


    Rumble!


    The emperor''s corpse was blown away by Chu Yan, bleeding profusely!


    He widened his eyes, stunned, and said, "Impossible!"


    He has no reservations now, and he is already fighting Chu Yan with all his strength.


    Why is it that Chu Yan is still so invincible and as powerful as him, yet he can''t resist Chu Yan, and is still beaten back steadily!


    "Did you really unlock the seal in my body? Did you really unlock it!"


    The emperor turned around and asked in a deep voice.


    He felt that these guys from the alliance had done something wrong.


    But the alliance powerhouses felt wronged.


    "I''m wronged... We really solved it. Now that we are still playing such a trick with you, don''t we automatically seek death? Why should we do this!"


    "Yeah, you don''t spare your life, we spare our lives, how can we not take our own lives seriously!"


    "We swear, we have really broken the seal... Don''t say that you can''t do this Chu Yan, right?"


    "Are you really our secret weapon, Emperor Corpse? Are you really not being dropped?"


    The powerhouses of the alliance are going crazy.


    Isn''t it?


    They have already reached this point, but they still can''t contain Chu Yan, how can this be done?


    I can''t play anymore, okay?


    Chu Yan sneered, and said, "This is your full strength? If you can''t be stronger, then I will kill you..."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan glanced at the alliance powerhouses and said, "And you."


    "No, Chu Yan, think again..."


    These alliance powerhouses were sweating profusely.


    If they had known that Chu Yan was so tyrannical and terrifying, they would have surrendered directly at that time, and why did they resist? Isn''t this a proper court of death?


    If they want to surrender now, Chu Yan probably won''t!


    "I gave you a chance before, if you don''t want it, then you will die."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "We''re dead, and you can''t escape!"


    Suddenly, the strong men of the alliance said with grim faces.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was very curious.


    In his opinion, once he killed the emperor corpse, the next step would be to take care of these alliance powerhouses.


    At that time, none of them can escape.


    However, it''s like this now...could there be some misfortune?


    "Chu Yan, don''t you think the headquarters of our alliance is very special?"


    "Not only is there a large formation in the fairy world, but also the emperor''s corpse, and even this time cave..."


    "This is because, below the headquarters, there are countless passages connected."


    "These passages are extremely special, and occasionally there will be things from the fairy world, but they are also very unstable!",


    "If you really dare to attack us, we will destroy this place before we die... Do you think you can escape!"


    The powerhouses of the alliance threatened Chu Yan viciously.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered and raised his hand to kill the emperor.


    "No, don''t..."


    The emperor''s corpse was terrified, and said: "Hurry up, save me, or I will die, and you will not live!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the powerhouses of the alliance were very speechless!


    If they could save the emperor''s corpse, they wouldn''t be forced to this point by Chu Yan!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan directly wiped out the emperor''s corpse.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Di Shi didn''t want to die, but Chu Yan was too strong, it wasn''t his turn to want to die!


    Chu Yan killed the emperor corpse, approached these alliance powerhouses step by step, and said, "Next, it''s your turn!"


    At the same time, the gods of the gods.


    "Sovereign, look at Elder Brother, what he is doing now is the same thing as what you said and thought at the beginning!"


    "Yeah, big brother is not as simple as inheriting the Gods of the Heavens now, he really wants to risk the disgrace of the world!"


    "It is said that he may do something outrageous... Is this what you, the suzerain, acquiesced to?"


    "If it is, then we leave now!"


    All the members of the Presbyterian Church came here and hurriedly tried to persuade them.


    In fact, after several times of persuasion by the suzerain, they have accepted this fact, even if they will be inferior to the elder brother in the future, it will be fine.


    Anyway, as long as the senior brothers really become bigger and stronger, it may be a good thing for them!


    However, as the things the big brother did became more and more exaggerated and excessive, they felt that something was wrong!


    Big Brother, there is a problem!


    If the elder brother''s ambition is really so huge, he probably won''t care too much about whether the elders will be elders or not, even the elder brother of the gods of the gods will not care too much!


    Then there is a big problem!


    The Council of Elders can accept that the elder brother is above them.


    However, if the eldest brother directly ignores the Divine Sect of the Heavens, this is obviously not acceptable.


    The Divine Sect of the Heavens is their basic board.


    Therefore, they immediately came to the suzerain to preside over the overall situation in a hurry.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens did not speak.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the various things that the elder brother does.


    From the trajectory of the elder brother, it is not difficult to see that the plan of the elder brother is not simple, beyond imagination.

 Chapter 3254

    If it is said that the suzerain''s tolerance for the elder brother is because the elder brother belongs to the future successor of the Gods of the Gods, then what the elder brother is doing now undoubtedly exceeds the scope of the successor.


    This will not only affect the entire sect, but also the Holy Kingdom!


    This is definitely not what the suzerain wants to see.


    "Where will senior brother go next?"


    the Sovereign asked.


    "Holy Celestial Gate!"


    The Presbyterian hastily answered.


    "What? Holy Heaven Immortal Gate?"


    The master of the gods of the gods smiled slightly.


    It''s all because Shengtianxianmen is not an ordinary place. This place is loyal to the royal family of the Holy Kingdom.


    Among the forces that the elder brother dealt with before, although there are also forces related to the royal family, but if you really want to explain it, you can still explain it reluctantly.


    But, it''s different now!


    If the elder brother wants to attack the Shengtian Xianmen, it will undoubtedly shake some foundations of the royal family.


    Big brother, what exactly does he want to do?


    The suzerain didn''t know, and didn''t dare to imagine.


    Everyone in the Presbyterian Church looked at the Sovereign anxiously.


    Frankly speaking, the current situation has gone beyond the general category.


    It was no longer a simple power struggle, but an issue involving the entire Holy Kingdom.


    If the suzerain continues to let the elder brother continue to mess around like this, I''m afraid it will get out of hand!


    "I''ll go and persuade him... to go in person, if he really wants to risk the disgrace of the world."


    The master of the gods of the heavens took a deep breath and said.


    He still underestimated the big brother''s ambition.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will stop it.


    On the other hand, the powerful members of the alliance witnessed Chu Yan kill the emperor''s corpse with their own eyes, and were immediately frightened out of their wits!


    Isn''t it?


    Now even the emperor''s corpse has been killed by Chu Yan, what will happen in the future, I can''t even imagine!


    "Next, it will be you..."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Chu Yan, do you really want to kill them all...Didn''t you want us to work for you! We agreed!"


    "Yeah, Chu Yan, don''t force us, at worst we''ll die here together! We don''t care!"


    "Chu Yan, don''t bully people too much!"


    The alliance powerhouses were furious.


    They thought to themselves that they had already made great concessions, and were even willing to submit to Chu Yan. It would be too much for Chu Yan to be exterminated!


    "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t want to...so, you can die here."


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    "In this case...then let''s die together!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan hadn''t let go of their thoughts at all, the powerhouses of the alliance turned their hearts away and directly detonated a formation here!


    This formation is connected with many underground spaces.


    As long as it is detonated, all spaces will be shattered together.


    Chu Yan can''t escape!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan killed these alliance powerhouses without thinking, and now, it is useless to keep them.


    He hurried away with the emperor''s corpse and the coffin.


    At the same time, the elder brother of the All Heavens Divine Sect has brought people to the front of the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect.


    This made the monks of Shengtianxianmen very angry.


    "Eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens, what are you doing? After you have wiped out so many forces, are you going to deal with our Shengtian Xianmen!"


    "Didn''t you regard our Shengtian Xianmen as a third-rate force that you destroyed? If that''s the case, if you''re here today, don''t leave!"


    "That''s right, don''t think that our Shengtian Xianmen will be afraid of you!"


    "If you really want to fight with our Shengtian Xianmen, yes, the entire God Sect of the Heavens will come together! One senior brother is not enough!"


    The monks of Shengtian Xianmen sneered.


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples were still expressionless, but the monks of the Gods of the Heavens were already very nervous.


    That''s right, the Divine Sect of the Heavens is very strong, but the Sacred Heaven Sect is as powerful as the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and even has a deeper foundation!


    It''s all because the Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect is actually a power under the command of the emperors of the Holy Kingdom in the past.


    Once the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate is activated, it is tantamount to falling out with the emperor!


    What''s more, even leaving aside this layer of relationship, the strength of the Shengtian Xianmen is not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    They are not weaker than the Divine Sect of the Heavens!


    If the Divine Sect of the Heavens came out in full force to deal with the Shengtian Immortal Sect, there might be an argument, but now it is just relying on the elder brother... It is not easy to say!


    "Is it really okay for us to deal with the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect?"


    "I think it''s okay... We have been fighting all the way, and we have become much stronger, and we still have a senior brother!"


    "Having said that, Shengtian Patriarch of Shengtian Xianmen is not a vegetarian either!"


    "Yes, the prestige of the ancestor Shengtian is shocking, and he is definitely one of the most powerful people in the Holy Kingdom!"


    People are talking a lot, and they are not so optimistic about this battle.


    It is absolutely not that the senior brother is too weak, on the contrary, the senior brother has fought fiercely all the way so far, and his strength is obvious to all!


    However, Shengtian Xianmen is by no means an easy person.


    Especially the ancestor Shengtian, who is much stronger than the ancestors of the Liu family, Yue Liuxiang, and the owner of Xianling Island!


    Senior brother can deal with them easily, but it doesn''t mean that he can easily become an enemy of Patriarch Shengtian.


    "Don''t you believe in senior brother?"


    A disciple of Futian found out their whispering, and couldn''t help saying angrily.


    "No, we believe in Senior Brother... We are in the same boat with Senior Brother, what good is it to us if we don''t believe in Senior Brother!"


    "Isn''t that right? If Senior Brother fails, we''ll all be doomed! We must hope Senior Brother is well!"


    "It''s just that the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect is too extraordinary..."


    They hurriedly explained, lest they offend Futian''s disciples.


    Although it is not clear, the status of Futian''s disciples is obviously higher than them.


    Regarding this, Futian''s disciples were expressionless.


    "You just have to believe in Eldest Brother!"


    After finishing speaking, they all looked at the elder brother, waiting for further instructions from the elder brother.


    Eldest brother just smiled without saying a word, he was also waiting for the reaction of Shengtian Xianmen.


    Within the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate.


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite, it''s the opposite... What kind of elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens dares to bring people to our Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect? What kind of place is we treating us like this?"


    "Isn''t it? This brat, does he think that he can challenge our Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect by destroying a few forces? Naive, too naive!"


    "We must teach them a good lesson. Even if they are allowed to come and go, it is reasonable... If you mess with our Shengtian Xianmen, this should be the end!"


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up and defeat them, otherwise, what a shame to continue! Many forces are watching!"


    The upper echelons of Shengtian Xianmen don''t take Elder Brother seriously at all.

 Chapter 3255

    It''s definitely not that they are too proud and arrogant, but that the Shengtian Xianmen has such capital!


    Their history is even higher than the Divine Sect of the Heavens, especially in terms of overall strength!


    More importantly, they are actually a sword of the royal family of the Holy Kingdom!


    There is the support of the royal family of the Holy Kingdom in secret!


    This alone is unmatched by many forces.


    Over the years, Shengtianxianmen has become a real colossus, which makes people awe-inspiring.


    Now the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens dares to bring people to kill them. He wants to attack the Shengtian Xianmen just like he did with those family sects that refused to cooperate.


    This simply does not take their Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect seriously.


    One must know that even if the entire Divine Sect of the Heavens comes out, they may not be their opponents of the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect, but this senior brother dares to do such a thing, it is simply reckless!


    Therefore, it is really as they said, even if they killed the elder brother, no one can hold their Shengtian Xianmen responsible for this matter.


    After all, it is a capital offense for the elder brother to do so!


    However, they had just finished discussing, and before they had time to go out to deal with the elder brother, they saw the entire Saint Heaven Immortal Sect suddenly shaking.


    Rumble!


    The horrific movement continued to spread, and the formation of the Holy Heaven and Immortal Gate turned out to be irresistible and crumbling!


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? What''s the situation outside!"


    "Quick, come and tell me what''s going on!"


    Everyone in Shengtian Xianmen turned pale with shock, completely unaware of what happened.


    Just before they could answer, the elder brother''s voice sounded from outside.


    "Sacred Heaven Immortal Sect, I have given you enough time to think about it... If you are not ready to surrender, then perish!"


    After finishing speaking, a bigger movement came, and they felt that the entire Saint Heaven Immortal Gate was about to be turned upside down!


    "Damn it... that elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens did this? Go, go out and meet him for a while!"


    "That''s right, let''s see if he has three heads and six arms!"


    "If he dares to come to our Shengtian Xianmen to make trouble, even ten lives are not enough for him to die!"


    The senior officials of Shengtian Xianmen were furious.


    For many years, no one has ever dared to make such a disturbance in Shengtian Xianmen.


    This senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens dared to do this... Then don''t think about going back alive, just die here!


    However, they turned their anger into anger, but they did not lose their minds. They still asked people to inform the ancestor Shengtian, although they thought it might be unnecessary.


    Outside the Saint Heaven Immortal Gate.


    Seeing that the senior brother said to do it, and bombarded the gate of the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect, many monks of the Gods of the Heavens were stunned and shocked by the power of the senior brother!


    "Oh my God, I really deserve to be a senior brother... I will shoot as soon as I say I want to do it, regardless of whether this is the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate! Is this the senior senior brother, I love it!"


    "Following a senior brother like this will definitely make you famous... The Holy Heaven Immortal Gate claims that only our entire army of the Heavenly Sect can deal with it. If you follow your senior brother and step through the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate today, wouldn''t you be making history? "


    "This time it''s the right time...Following the big brother, there is no need to worry too much, just rush!"


    "Today is the day to make great achievements!"


    The monks of the God Sect of the Heavens had bright eyes and were very excited.


    However, there were also people who were not blindly excited, saying: "That being said...the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect, there is an ancestor of the Holy Heaven!"


    "That''s right, they also have many strong men, no less than our Heavenly Sect!"


    "This battle is hard to say...but we will definitely fight with all our strength!"


    "That''s right, they said they want to keep us all, so they still need to give them face? Just fight!"


    Even though some monks from the Divine Sect of the Heavens felt that this was a tough battle, they were all here. Even if they wanted to leave now, the Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect would probably not agree, right?


    That being the case, let''s fight!


    Fight to the death!


    Soon, all the senior officials of Shengtianxianmen came out.


    They definitely didn''t come out voluntarily, but the commotion caused by the elder brother was too big, they had to come out!


    "Are you the elder brother of the All-Heaven Sect? Are you here today to represent the All-Heaven Sect to start a war with our Saint-Heaven Sect?"


    "If you want to start a war, you alone are not qualified and not worthy enough! Let your suzerain come!"


    "Of course, it''s impossible for you to go back. You just stay and send someone back."


    "We will entertain you well and treat you as a guest."


    The senior officials of Shengtian Xianmen were very angry at the actions of the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong, and they were humiliated when they came up.


    After all, the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens Sect has only a short period of cultivation. Although he claims to be the reincarnation of an immortal, isn''t it enough to have a mouth to claim to be such a thing?


    Is there a lot more?


    Therefore, they did not take it seriously!


    Seeing this, the elder brother smiled and made a sudden move.


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    In an instant, most of the high-level officials of Shengtian Xianmen were dead!


    Until they were about to die, they didn''t expect that the senior brother would suddenly kill them!


    As for the other half... the elder brother deliberately didn''t kill them in order to make an example of them!


    "What, what?"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    They thought it would be a bitter battle, a vicious battle, but who would have thought that it would be as simple as killing chickens and dogs for the elder brother to kill the high-level officials of the Saint Heaven and Immortal Sect!


    "Hahahaha! Long live the big brother!"


    "What is the Holy Heaven and Immortal Gate? It''s nothing more than a chicken and a tile dog! It''s not the opponent of the senior brother at all!"


    "Big brother is invincible!"


    The Divine Sect of the Heavens is in high spirits because they have followed the senior brother all the way, and whenever the senior senior brother shows such invincible power, they are almost sure to win.


    On the other hand, the Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect is already in chaos!


    Others may not be very clear, but they do know that the high-level members of the Shengtian Xianmen are all strong in the Shengtian Xianmen!


    The real strong!


    However, these strong men were easily killed by the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens.


    The ones that were not killed were not because they were too strong or anything, it was just that the big brother didn''t kill them on purpose!


    What a shame!


    However, there was nothing they could do. It would be a lie to say that they were not terrified.


    "Eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens, you are so courageous, how dare you, how dare you..."


    The senior officials of Shengtian Xianmen were angry and impatient. They never thought that this senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, who has no reputation under his name, would be so tyrannical and terrifying. Killing them is like killing chickens and dogs. They have no way to fight back. force!


    The dignified senior members of the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect live and die at the thought of the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, no one will believe it!

 Chapter 3256

    However, this happens to be the truth!


    The elder brothers of the Gods of the Gods are too strong, they are not comparable to them at all.


    The elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong smiled and was about to speak when a deep voice echoed in the air.


    "enough."


    Hearing the sound, the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong squinted his eyes.


    The surviving high-ranking members of Shengtianxianmen showed ecstasy.


    "It''s the ancestor! The ancestor is here!"


    "The ancestor is here, this battle is coming to an end!"


    "That''s right, there is an ancestor here, what kind of senior brother is just a chicken and a dog!"


    The senior officials of Shengtianxianmen were pleasantly surprised.


    The rest of the disciples were also very excited, because the ancestor of Shengtian Xianmen is not only the Dinghaishenzhen of the sect, but even the Dinghaishenzhen of the entire Holy Kingdom!


    Now that the ancestor is here, everything is coming to an end!


    On the other hand, the Gods of the Heavens were on the side.


    Whether it was Futian''s disciples or the following monks, all of them looked heavy.


    Because they are too aware of the gold content of the name Shengtian Patriarch!


    This is definitely not an ordinary monk.


    No one knows how long the ancestor Shengtian lived.


    Some people even said that Patriarch Shengtian was alive not long ago when the royal family of the Holy Kingdom existed.


    Of course, true or false, no one knows.


    It''s been so long, so long, that it''s hard to trace back.


    It''s just that Patriarch Shengtian is extremely powerful, this is an iron-like fact!


    Now that the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods came here and attracted the ancestor Shengtian to go out, then this battle is no longer normal.


    "Oh my god... Even Patriarch Shengtian is here, senior brother may be in danger!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Eldest brother, he must be invincible! Even facing Patriarch Shengtian!"


    "That''s all for you to say, do you really mean it? Can you really treat Patriarch Shengtian as an ordinary monk?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Regarding the existence of the ancestor Shengtian, even Futian''s disciples couldn''t help but look dignified.


    All because the ancestor Shengtian is too strong, his existence is worth looking up to.


    If you really want to say it, when the ancestor Shengtian was young, he was even more exaggerated and stronger than the current senior brother!


    If this was the case when he was young, then the current ancestor Shengtian is undoubtedly stronger and more terrifying.


    Of course, although they are in awe of the ancestors of Shengtian, there are many things, without a fight, who knows?


    "The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?"


    "Patriarch Shengtian?"


    The two figures looked at each other, and Patriarch Shengtian asked: "You came here today, and you still want to kill...why?"


    "At the beginning, I sent an invitation letter to recruit you Shengtian Xianmen, but your Shengtian Xianmen ignored it...so I came to ask for an explanation."


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens said with a smile.


    "this one?"


    The ancestor Shengtian said lightly: "Frankly speaking, you don''t have the qualifications yet."


    "No..."


    The senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens Sect said to himself.


    "However, if you kill people here with us, you will have to pay with blood... I haven''t done anything for many years, so let me try it out, see how capable you are."


    After the ancestor Shengtian finished speaking, he did not care what the senior brother''s answer was, and directly started.


    Eldest brother squinted his eyes, he still attaches great importance to this ancestor Shengtian.


    This is definitely the strongest opponent he has faced since he left for the expedition.


    If you despise Patriarch Shengtian, you will die.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the ancestor Shengtian burst into endless light, his aura rose steadily.


    Soon, it directly surpassed the ordinary level.


    This made everyone''s pupils shrink!


    Because they all know what this means!


    "Patriarch Shengtian is so tyrannical, so terrifying!"


    "As expected of a big man who has been famous for a long time... No wonder the big brother came here to deal with him!"


    "This battle may be very exciting!"


    "Will Elder Brother win?"


    Everyone was nervous and worried.


    It''s because once the senior brother is defeated, they probably will stay here.


    They fought all the way and destroyed too many disobedient forces.


    There is no turning back.


    Similarly, they have been fighting all the way to the present, and they are also unstoppable.


    Everything is bet on the elder brother!


    "Haha, our ancestor Shengtian is truly invincible in the world, so what is the senior brother of your gods of the gods? It''s just a chicken and a dog!"


    "Isn''t it? In front of the ancestors of Shengtian, who is not a chicken and a dog, and your senior brother is no exception!"


    "Accept the reality obediently...your elder brother will be defeated by our ancestor Shengtian!"


    "I don''t want to give you a chance to live, so let''s all die here!"


    The monks of Shengtianxianmen feel that victory is in sight.


    After all, they even sacrificed the ancestor Shengtian here. Besides victory, will there be a second result?


    "One hit, kill you."


    The ancestor of Shengtian said.


    "Then I''ll kill you with one blow, too."


    After the elder brother finished speaking, he went up to greet him directly.


    It doesn''t take too much bells and whistles to fight against the strongest like this, just one blow is enough.


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, countless strong lights bloomed in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. At this moment, no one could clearly see what happened.


    I only feel that the elder brother has bloomed endless immortal light, and the ancestor Shengtian also has countless blessings of holy light!


    After all, this is the power that Patriarch Shengtian has tempered for countless years!


    However, these rays of light quickly restrained, or quickly collapsed.


    I saw that the senior brother pierced through the eyebrows of the ancestor Shengtian with one finger.


    Amidst the dripping blood, amidst the unbelievable expression of the ancestor of Shengtian, this most powerful member of the Shengtian Xianmen has died!


    "Old Ancestor!"


    "The ancestor was defeated? Was killed by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens? How is it possible!"


    "Oh my god, this elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is too scary..."


    Everyone in Shengtian Xianmen trembled and panicked.


    As for the monks of the Gods of the Heavens, they have long been accustomed to the invincibility of the elder brother!


    "Long live big brother, big brother is invincible!"


    "Come on! Follow the senior brother and step down the Holy Heaven Immortal Gate!"


    "What holy heaven fairy sect, what holy heaven patriarch, it''s not worth mentioning! Senior brother will destroy you casually!"


    "Today, the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect will definitely be delisted!"


    The defeat of Patriarch Shengtian was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The Holy Heaven Immortal Sect, which would not have been so vulnerable without the senior brother''s action, was razed to the ground under the onslaught of the elite monks of the All-Heaven Sect and Futian''s disciples!


    After solving the Holy Heaven and Immortal Sect, if the big brother realized something, he said to himself, "Now even the Holy Heaven and Immortal Gate has been solved...then it''s time to do that thing!"


    At the same time, Chu Yan didn''t know what happened outside.


    After he sensed that the underground space was really falling apart, he hurriedly left the time cave with the emperor''s corpse.

 Chapter 3257

    However, Chu Yan did not leave the headquarters of Tianji Alliance immediately.


    It''s because he killed the high-level people here, and the emperor''s corpse was also destroyed, but he hasn''t searched it properly yet.


    "If it''s possible, maybe I can use this to sprint to the sixth level of the Holy King Realm..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, for Chu Yan, the top priority is cultivation!


    For Chu Yan, improving his cultivation was the biggest benefit.


    Even so, because Chu Yan''s talent is too high, if he wants to break through, the accumulation needed is also very terrifying.


    Ordinary methods, it is difficult to go further.


    It''s just that he now has this emperor''s corpse and these resources at the alliance headquarters, so he should be able to go further.


    Ever since, Chu Yan brought out most of the resources before the alliance headquarters completely collapsed.


    Although some of them could not be rescued in time, Chu Yan had already brought out almost all of the valuable and useful things, which was not that bad.


    In addition, since Chu Yan has been in the cave of time during this time, he doesn''t know what it''s like outside these days.


    However, according to Chu Yan''s deduction, there shouldn''t be many days in the past.


    All in all, improve your cultivation first, and then talk about other things.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan wanted to hit the sixth level of the Holy King Realm, so he chose to refine the emperor''s corpse first.


    As everyone knows, he has just started refining, but this emperor''s corpse has manifested.


    He completely lost the previous arrogance, but begged for mercy repeatedly to Chu Yan, saying: "Please let me go, in exchange, I can tell you everything I know..."


    "not interested!"


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly erased the will of the emperor''s corpse and began to refine it.


    Although this emperor''s corpse is not bad, but he has comprehended many immortal laws on the broken road to the sky, which is better than the emperor''s corpse, so there is no need for him to retreat and cooperate with the other party.


    Boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan directly shattered all the resources of the alliance headquarters, and he wanted to go all out and set foot on the sixth level of the Holy King Realm!


    At the same time, a monk flew by and was shocked to find such a movement.


    "My God, what''s the situation? Is someone going through the tribulation? Or is there a treasure born?"


    "It''s hard to say... But, if there is a treasure born, it must be a terrible thing. If someone survives the catastrophe, it will definitely be an extremely powerful existence. Otherwise, how can the catastrophe be so terrifying!"


    "Do you want to go over and take a look? In case this person fails to cross the tribulation, maybe we can still miss one or two?"


    "It''s...it''s too dangerous to get close. Maybe it will be wiped out in the past. Let''s watch from a distance. If that person really fails, we''ll go find the leak!"


    These two monks are casual cultivators, it is not easy to improve, and their strength is limited!


    Even if you know that someone will overcome the catastrophe, it is good to rely on their strength to act rashly, it is a dead end. Instead of this, it is better to wait and see what happens, and see if there is a chance to catch the leak.


    If this person fails to cross the tribulation, they get the relic, which is another chance!


    Waiting and waiting, they talked about some things that happened on the mainland recently.


    For example, the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    "This All-Heaven Sect is already a very powerful and top-notch sect, but it is still impossible to sweep the mainland! It is because the Sacred Heaven Sect is at the same level as them, or even higher, but, Something happened recently, do you know what it is?"


    "What''s the matter? Did the Gods of the Heavens overthrow the Shengtian Xianmen? I''m not surprised that they went to the Shengtian Xianmen, because their senior brother is almost crazy. It is not impossible to go to fight with Shengtian Xianmen!"


    "You''re right, he really went to the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect... and according to reliable news, the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect has been removed!"


    "Isn''t it? True or false? Isn''t the Holy Heaven Immortal Sect owned by the Holy Heaven Patriarch? He was also killed by the senior brother?"


    "Yes! Patriarch Shengtian was killed by a senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, how terrifying..."


    Speaking of the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens, they were all in awe.


    This person is ambitious and extremely powerful, even a behemoth like the Shengtian Xianmen has been wiped out!


    It should be known that Shengtian Xianmen and Zhutian Shenzong are at the same level!


    It''s not a big war between the two sects now, it''s just that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens led people to overthrow the Shengtian Xianmen and kill the ancestor of Shengtian... No one really talks about this kind of thing believe!


    Just when they wanted to continue discussing the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens, they saw the momentum in the distance once again skyrocketed!


    Rumble!


    Seeing the catastrophe that suddenly became stronger, the expressions of these two loose cultivators suddenly changed...how could this be!


    They are also monks in the chaotic state, and they have crossed the catastrophe many times, but they have never seen someone like Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was concentrating on crossing the tribulation, and he had no reason for the casual cultivators peeping nearby.


    Because the other party is too weak, to Chu Yan, it is similar to a monster passing through this place.


    Not worth noting at all.


    If they approach death, Chu Yan can easily deal with it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, in the catastrophe of Chu Yan, many gods and demons evolved.


    "Hahahaha... Is this a human cultivator crossing the catastrophe? Such fresh flesh and blood! I want to eat you!"


    "Jie jie jie jie, this flesh and blood is mine, no one should rob me, I will kill whoever robs me!"


    "Hehehehe... You guys are really boring! Such a good human monk must enjoy it, how boring it is to fight and kill!"


    These gods and demons were joking endlessly, and they didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan.


    For these gods and demons, Chu Yan is delicious food, fresh flesh and blood, and a great tonic!


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to these gods and demons at all.


    This made the gods and demons very unhappy.


    To the cultivators who crossed the catastrophe, they were like gods of death. It was good for Chu Yan not to put them in his eyes.


    Just when they were about to make trouble, Chu Yan made a move ahead of time.


    "Thirty-three floors."


    As Chu Yan''s words fell, the Thirty-Three Stories Building appeared.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    The thirty-three-storey building directly bloomed with terrifying power, sweeping these gods and demons directly, like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves, they were easily wiped out.


    These gods and demons changed their expressions again and again, and wanted to resist Chu Yan, but the Thirty-Third Floor Building was extremely powerful. They couldn''t deal with this treasure alone, let alone get close to Chu Yan and kill Chu Yan.


    "No, if we continue, we will only be swept away and killed by him... we can''t let this human monk be happy!"


    The gods and demons stared at Chu Yan, furious.

 Chapter 3258

    That''s right, according to the current posture, if they continue, they will only have a dead end.


    How could they be willing to do this, they decided to kill Chu Yan, divide and eat the flesh and blood of this human monk!


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Immediately afterwards, under Chu Yan''s gaze, these gods and demons merged together and turned into a huge demon god.


    The demon god was terrifying, and there were demonic eyes floating in the limbs and bones. They turned around and stared at Chu Yan in unison, exuding endless demonic energy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan said he was happy and not afraid, instead he sneered and said, "It''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to us!"


    This extremely huge demon god, without fear of Chu Yan''s power, went straight to kill him.


    The demon god''s momentum was terrifying, covering the sky and the sun, even Chu Yan felt a bit of pressure.


    It''s just that now, he has crossed the catastrophe to this point, he can only advance, he cannot retreat, and the brave wins when he meets on a narrow road!


    Boom boom boom!


    The thirty-three-storey building was crushed directly away, and the huge demon god confronted it, and the whole world changed color, rumbling, as if it was about to collapse!


    The two monks who were watching from a distance were really frightened by this scene.


    "This, this, this... What''s the situation? Is this person really going through a catastrophe? I don''t think this kind of posture looks like a catastrophe at all!"


    "Isn''t it? If someone tells me that this is crossing a catastrophe, I will never believe it!"


    "If I continue here, will it be affected?"


    "This...it shouldn''t be possible!"


    The two monks who were watching here hesitated.


    It was all because Chu Yan''s momentum was too terrifying. If they got closer and were killed directly, it would be a big loss.


    "Ma De, wealth and wealth are sought in danger, good fortune is obtained in danger... His momentum in crossing the catastrophe is so terrifying now, if he dies, wouldn''t everything be ours? Just based on this, we can''t leave , see the end!"


    "That''s right, the more dangerous it is, the greater our chances!"


    They had a conversation and finally decided not to leave.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, but he was indeed at a critical moment in crossing the catastrophe.


    The god and demon in front of him was even stronger than expected. Facing Chu Yan''s crush, this god and demon did not fail directly, but continued to resist.


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, and his whole body burst into an extremely terrifying divine light, which was extremely bright.


    Buzz buzz!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    In one go, Chu Yan directly wiped out the demon god on the opposite side with the thirty-three-story building.


    "Ah, ah, ah...don''t, why, why we are all like this, but we still can''t beat him, why!"


    "I''m not reconciled, a mere human monk, a mere human monk, why, why!"


    "Break, break, break! Die, die, die!"


    "Even if you die, you must die with him!"


    "That''s right, even if we are going to die, we will take him to hell with us!"


    ...


    This huge demon god is very unwilling. They are not as good as Chu Yan. They have reached this point, and they are still unavoidably obliterated here. Then they are not willing to die in vain. They want to die with Chu Yan , Let''s go to hell together!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan snorted coldly. He is not afraid of these evil spirits and heretics, but he has only cultivated to the sixth level of the Supreme Saint King Realm. Moreover, the situation in the Holy Kingdom has changed recently, and he doesn''t want to cause extra problems.


    However, he has already broken through to this point, and he has the advantage, so there is nothing to be afraid of, just touch it!


    Rumble!


    I saw a terrifying light spreading between the sky and the earth. They were still watching the show, waiting for Chu Yan to fail the tribulation, and then they went to collect Chu Yan''s inheritance. It was inevitable that they would be affected.


    "Ah, uh... puff puff puff!"


    Without exception, they vomited blood again and again, and while they were still able to escape, they rolled and crawled away.


    Chu Yan ignored the rapid departure of these two auras.


    He had already discovered the other party, but every time he crossed the catastrophe, there were inevitably people watching, so he didn''t care.


    Who knows that the other party has been watching and has no intention of leaving at all, so Chu Yan is not polite, and while obliterating these gods and demons, he drives the other party away.


    When everything subsided, the place where Chu Yan was located had been completely razed to the ground.


    The gods and demons and thunder calamity are also completely eliminated, but only Chu Yan is here.


    Now Chu Yan''s whole body is filled with Yingying light.


    He has already set foot on the sixth level of the Holy King Realm.


    "Sixth level of the Holy King Realm!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, feeling the changes in his body, which was more than ten times stronger than when he was at the fifth level of the Saint King Realm.


    This is the benefit of Chu Yan''s transcendent talent.


    Although the talent is supernatural, each breakthrough needs to accumulate more than ten times the background of others, but if it succeeds, the rewards will undoubtedly be very terrifying.


    "In short, now at the sixth level of the Saint King Realm...even if you meet someone from the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, you won''t be afraid anymore."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, it''s not that Chu Yan doesn''t know that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is looking for him everywhere.


    It''s just that where Chu Yan went, the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens was absolutely unexpected, so he was never found at all.


    Now that Chu Yan has made a breakthrough, it should be him who goes to look for the elder brother!


    At the same time, the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    The Emperor of the Holy Kingdom is checking the memorial.


    Recently, things have been going on in the Holy Kingdom. For example, the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens are making troubles everywhere, and the people are in dire straits.


    The court of the Holy Kingdom has already turned the sky upside down, saying that it will punish this big brother.


    It''s just that the emperor of the Holy Kingdom has his concerns.


    The Divine Sects of the Heavens are loyal to the Holy Kingdom, and they have always been of the same heart and on the same front.


    Although the big brother is making trouble now, it may not be the intention of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Therefore, there was no rush to deal with the eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    But according to the current practice of the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens, it will soon be difficult for them to turn a blind eye.


    After all, the senior brother of the Gods of the Gods has done several incredible things.


    "These crimes are all the senior brother''s fault... When the time comes, just punish him alone."


    Thinking of this, the Emperor of the Holy Kingdom showed a cold expression.


    It must be known that the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens were extremely powerful, and even several forces related to their Holy Kingdom were wiped out.


    The other forces can still be said to be competing with each other, but some of them are free from the world, and even the forces belonging to their holy kingdom royal family have been wiped out. Is this not a rebellion or something?


    If it weren''t for the sake of the gods of the heavens, they would not have sat idly by until now, and now they are about to cause a catastrophe!


    "If the Divine Sect of the Heavens hasn''t replied in the past two days, then not only the elder brother, but also the Divine Sect of the Heavens...huh?"


    The thoughts of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom were interrupted, and he looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 3259

    It was only because the emperor of the Holy Kingdom felt that there were many auras approaching here.


    That''s right, not approaching, but approaching!


    The opponent is approaching menacingly, this is a large army, without any friendship at all!


    You must know that this is not any other ordinary place, but the imperial court of the Holy Kingdom!


    The answer is self-evident, what exactly do you want to do with such a large army in the imperial court!


    At the same time, outside the palace, facing these menacing monks, the monks guarding the palace were also furious!


    "What are you doing here? Do you know where this is? Is this a rebellion!"


    "Stop coming! Otherwise, shoot and kill!"


    "Still not stopping? Then kill it. For the rebels, you don''t need to care about them, and you don''t need to give face!"


    "kill!"


    The monks in the palace directly confronted the many monks who invaded.


    Seeing this, the visitor sneered endlessly.


    If it was other monks, they must have panicked when they found out that the monks in the palace were going to fight back.


    However, they are exceptions!


    There is no other reason, they are disciples of Futian.


    They brought with them all the elite monks of the Gods of the Heavens who have fought together so far.


    "Go! If you dare to stop us, let''s kill them together!"


    "That''s right, those who block the way die!"


    "No matter who dares to block our way, what about the monks in the palace? I will kill you too!"


    "Let them know how powerful we are!"


    The momentum of the crowd was like a rainbow.


    After all, they swept all the way with the big brother, and they were invincible all the way. No matter how powerful or how old the sect or family was, they were all solved by them.


    These are all forces that claim to have the ancestors of the immortals in charge. In normal times, many of them are elusive existences.


    What now?


    All of them were solved and obliterated by the elder brother!


    In front of the big brother, all of them are worthless!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    Futian''s disciples and the elite monks of the Gods of the Heavens came to kill them in one fell swoop.


    "Enemy attack! Meet the enemy!"


    The monks of the Holy Kingdom Palace felt their scalps go numb!


    After all, those who came were disciples of Futian and the elite disciples of the Gods of the Heavens!


    In the past, although they had a certain reputation, they were not as popular as they are now.


    The forces that have been wiped out by them recently, such as the Liu Family, Yueliu Mountain, Moling Mountain Range, Xianling Island, etc... If it is placed in the past, it would be great if one of them can be overthrown.


    However, all these forces are now defeated by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    How terrifying!


    What''s even more astonishing is that now these forces are rushing up to make trouble for them, and they want to deal with the Holy Kingdom Palace... It''s obvious who the target is!


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite!"


    Knowing that the disciples of Futian and the elite disciples of the Gods of the Gods came from outside, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom was furious.


    Isn''t it?


    He is a majestic emperor of the Holy Kingdom, and he hasn''t taken the initiative to pursue the elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens. Fortunately, they took the first step and killed the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    If they really succeeded today, wouldn''t it be a big joke in the world?


    How can such a thing be accepted, how can it be tolerated!


    "Damn guy, hateful God Sect of the Heavens, hateful elder brother! We haven''t attacked them yet, yet they dare to come here... They think they are who they are!"


    "Isn''t it? They really take themselves seriously enough to think that we really can''t deal with them!"


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely be able to kill them here!"


    "That''s right, they have dealt with some forces with such great fanfare recently, and they have destroyed them without reason. Even though our holy country pays attention to the law of the jungle and respects the strong, there is no rule and no rules! They are doing this without the law of the king." Already!"


    "Your Majesty, please allow us to fight!"


    The ministers present were full of anger.


    What kind of arrogant people they are, how can they be accepted by these monks under the command of the Gods of the Heavens who look down upon them so much now!


    In addition, if the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong came in person, then it is good to say that the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong has not come yet, but these little pawns under his command are jumping like this, they really don''t know how to live or die!


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom fell silent.


    And frankly, he was equally furious.


    After learning about the other party''s actions, and even being approached, he became even more furious!


    It''s just that the ministers are asked to fight... this is not good.


    After all, ministers are ministers, and they also represent the face of their Holy Kingdom Palace.


    What should I do if I lose to these scum of the Gods of the Heavens?


    If it was before, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom would never have considered such a thing.


    After all, how powerful the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens is, he is just a junior in the sect.


    The same is true for the Gods of the Heavens.


    However, the series of things these people have done recently made it impossible for him to remain indifferent.


    What he didn''t even expect was that before he went to settle accounts with these people and punish them, the other party came to his door.


    However, just as the emperor of the Holy Kingdom was silent, there was a bigger commotion outside.


    Rumble!


    "what happened?"


    "Could it be that the battle situation has changed? But, this is the palace of the Holy Kingdom!"


    "Yeah, we are different from those unlucky ones who were wiped out!"


    "So, what''s going on here?"


    Hearing the sound, the ministers of the Holy Kingdom were discussing a lot, not knowing what was going on outside.


    Or did their people kill the invading monks of the Gods of the Heavens?


    Afterwards, a monk from the imperial palace rushed in to report, saying, "Your Majesty, something is wrong... These thieves from the Divine Sect of the Heavens are like entering the land of no one, and we can''t resist them at all!"


    "what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed immediately.


    The people present were frequent visitors to the imperial palace, so they knew the level of these imperial monks.


    They are definitely not weak. Looking at the Holy Kingdom, they are all first-class strength.


    But now they say that they can''t resist these thieves from the Gods of the Heavens... How is it possible!


    "Aren''t you joking? Can''t resist them?"


    "The dignified monks of the Holy Kingdom Palace can''t stop these thieves from the Gods of the Heavens. What kind of joke are you kidding? It''s simply absurd, the absurdity of the world!"


    "Your Majesty, I request you to leave the station and kill the rebels!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let us fight!"


    The courtiers of the Holy Kingdom asked for a fight one after another.


    It can be said that they and the emperor of the Holy Kingdom are both prosperous, and both are lost!


    If something happened to the Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, they would not be able to take it easy, so they had to share the emperor''s worries and solve the current problem.


    Frankly speaking, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom didn''t want to do this either. After all, the status of his courtiers was quite respected, and it would be unseemly for them to deal with the rebellious courtiers and thieves of the Gods of the Heavens.


    However, up to now, he has no other choice.

 Chapter 3260

    "Since that''s the case, then let''s take action... annihilate the traitor!"


    The Emperor of the Holy Kingdom said in a deep voice.


    Of course he didn''t want to do this.


    However, the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens and the disciple of Futian, the son of Laoshi, have gone too far!


    They don''t know what to do, let''s bury them all!


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Many courtiers responded with piercing eyes.


    Outside the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    The invading disciples of Futian and the elite disciples of the Gods of the Heavens were all killing and looting everywhere with piercing eyes.


    It''s all because they are following the elder brother now, and they are waiting for the elder brother to rule the world, and use this meritorious service from the dragon in exchange for their exclusive status!


    After all, they have been killing and looting these days, and many families and sects have been razed to the ground.


    This also means that after the elder brother of the All Heavens Shenzong dominates the world, there will inevitably be many vacancies.


    In the past, they would never have dared to think about it.


    So what if there is a vacancy?


    Who are they?


    What qualifies to take its place?


    But, it''s different now, they follow the elder brother of the All-heaven Sect, as long as the elder brother of the All-heaven Sect succeeds in reaching the top, then they can achieve some supremacy by relying on the merits of the dragon!


    "Make meritorious deeds, just today! Rush, go, kill!"


    "That''s right, they''ve stayed in the top seat long enough, it''s time to give up this seat, let''s sit down!"


    "Haha, you are right, but to be precise, we should let the senior brother sit down! We just need to follow the senior brother!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that we are all the right-hand men of the big brother, but we are like orders!"


    The monks of the God Sect of the Heavens had bright eyes and were very excited.


    Futian''s disciples sneered at this.


    Right-hand man?


    They deserve it too!


    If you really want to talk about right-hand men, you have to be their Futian disciples.


    Their Futian disciples are elite monks personally cultivated by the elder brothers of Zhutian Shenzong, they are different from others.


    In terms of status, it is naturally higher than these ordinary monks.


    Only people like them can be called right-hand men. Are these ordinary monks worthy?


    Of course, they thought so, but they couldn''t really argue with them about it.


    The reason is very simple. They are already superior to others. Does this kind of thing need special explanation?


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from within the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    "Hahahaha, thieves, wait for death, obediently punish you!"


    "That''s right, the Holy Kingdom Palace, how can you tolerate your rebellion, all of you will die!"


    "Death, death, death! Such disobedience to His Majesty deserves ten thousand deaths!"


    "Today is here, so don''t leave, stay here, die here!"


    The courtiers of the Holy Kingdom rushed forward to face the invading enemy.


    They have served the Holy Kingdom for many years, and they are capable generals under the emperor''s command.


    Now these guys say they want to overthrow the emperor of the Holy Kingdom... Hehe, if the emperor of the Holy Kingdom is overthrown, how can they be alone?


    Therefore, they had to act to defend the status of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom.


    For these murdered ministers of the Holy Kingdom, disciples of Futian and monks of the Gods of the Heavens are not afraid, but excited!


    If you can kill the ministers of the DPRK and China, it will undoubtedly be a great contribution.


    They were worried about what to do if the other party ran away, but they couldn''t find someone.


    It''s all right now, these Holy Kingdom officials didn''t run away, and even sent them to their door on their own initiative!


    Then they will save trouble, as long as they kill all these guys in front of them!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, just after the two sides fought, let alone the ordinary monks of the Gods of the Gods, even the disciples of Futian were forced to retreat steadily!


    It made them shudder!


    They originally thought that these court ministers, who had held high positions for many years, had long lost their former splendor.


    Dealing with them is simple and easy.


    In fact, there is no problem for them to think this way. Many ministers in the court and China do not have the majesty of the past.


    However, one side of the holy country, the court ministers are all like this, how to win it.


    Therefore, in fact, there are still many ministers who maintain good strength.


    If you really treat them all as fools, then you are undoubtedly real fools!


    Now, not only are the monks of the Divine Sect of the Heavens repeatedly beaten, but even if they are as strong as Futian''s disciples, they are still somewhat difficult to contend with, and they are beaten back and forth!


    Inside the Holy Kingdom Palace, the Holy Kingdom Emperor''s eyes lit up!


    Frankly speaking, he was a little worried about the outcome of these courtiers after they went to battle.


    After all, the world of the Holy Kingdom is peaceful, and the courtiers have been pampered and pampered for many years. It is really unknown how much combat power they can display!


    Looking at it now, it undoubtedly still retains a lot of strength!


    "If that''s the case...the Holy Nation might be able to save the day this time!"


    The Emperor of the Holy Kingdom thought to himself.


    Outside the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    Being defeated by these ministers of the Holy Kingdom who have been pampered all the year round, no matter whether it is a disciple of Futian or a monk of the Gods of the Heavens, they all feel a little bit embarrassing.


    They sang and killed all the way here, but it turned out that they couldn''t even deal with such ministers of the Holy Kingdom, which seemed a bit ridiculous!


    "Hahahaha, I thought I had some ability, but this is the end? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that these guys don''t have much ability. I guess they all rely on the elder brother. They thought it was their own ability."


    "It''s ridiculous and pathetic!"


    "Kill them all, these guys don''t need to leave anything alive, just kill them!"


    The ministers of the Holy Kingdom only feel that they have the chance to win. These guys are really fancy but useless!


    What Futian disciples, what elite monks of the Gods of the Heavens, it seems that they are not protected by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, that''s all!


    That being the case, they don''t have to be so polite, fight, kill!


    This scene fell in the eyes of Futian''s disciples, making their faces green and white!


    This is not just an insult to them, it is also an insult to the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    After all, not to mention the elite disciples of the Gods of the Heavens, but they were cultivated by the senior brothers of the Gods of the Heavens. Now questioning their strength, what is the difference from questioning the seniors?


    This kind of thing cannot be tolerated!


    "You are insulting us, you are questioning senior brother... Senior senior brother, you are supreme, how can you question it!"


    "That''s right, if you dare to question senior brother, you will have to pay the price!"


    "Everyone, don''t let him question the elder brother like this!"


    Futian''s disciples were very annoyed. They could be wronged, but they couldn''t let these ministers of the Holy Kingdom wantonly insult their elder brothers of the Gods of the Heavens!

 Chapter 3261

    Seeing this, the ministers of the Holy Kingdom laughed endlessly.


    "What? From the looks of you, it seems that you are very unconvinced? But, where did we go wrong? If there is no senior brother of yours, who would be enough to see your little ability?"


    "Yeah, originally you were in full swing and your momentum was like a rainbow. We were still a little worried. If the Holy Kingdom really suddenly appeared with a powerful character that we didn''t know about, it would be a big deal. It''s a pity. We I overestimated you! You guys, that''s all!"


    "If you only have this little ability and surrender obediently, we might let you go!"


    "Yeah, if you surrender now, you may still have a chance to survive!"


    The ministers of the Holy Kingdom said triumphantly.


    What they said was not deceiving each other.


    It''s because there are still some female cultivators in the Holy Kingdom who are worthy of their high regard!


    They all have a lot of clansmen, if possible, it is okay to keep some outstanding female cultivators as tools to reproduce their offspring.


    To do so is already a great kindness to these traitors who have the heart of treason!


    They are also not entitled to ask for more.


    Of course, these are mostly ridicules, and most of the time it is better to kill them.


    They follow His Majesty for thousands of years, the seeds of rebels?


    hehe!


    Things that are not on the table, just play around, why take it seriously!


    Futian''s disciples saw the mocking intent of the ministers of the Holy Kingdom, and they were immediately annoyed.


    Since they are looking for death, I will help them!


    "Use the Futian formation!"


    "Futian formation... good!"


    "Suppress them with the Futian formation!"


    Futian''s disciples were very annoyed, and they wanted to use Futian''s big formation to kill these ministers of the Holy Kingdom.


    Futian''s big formation is a big formation designed by the elder brothers of Zhutian Shenzong for Futian''s disciples.


    This formation can gather the power of many Futian disciples together, and then explode with unparalleled power!


    However, this large formation has extremely high requirements for Futian''s disciples. One mistake will cause irreversible injuries, which can be big or small!


    Therefore, the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods also urged Futian''s disciples and others not to use this formation unless necessary, so as to avoid endless troubles.


    They also think so.


    In addition, they have been protected by the senior brothers of the Gods of the Heavens along the way, so there is no need to go to this point.


    Now that the elder brother was being humiliated, they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Today, you will surely die!"


    Futian''s disciples said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ministers of the Holy Kingdom laughed, which was completely true.


    Frankly speaking, if they threatened like this before, I and others might really feel scared.


    After all, how brave they were pushing all the way, who would not be afraid of such a posture?


    However, after they personally tested it, they felt that these so-called Futian disciples were no big deal, so they didn''t care about it.


    After all, they don''t have to care about the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens coming out.


    Now it seems that there is some trump card to be used, so they should take a good look at it, what kind of trump card is it, can really threaten them, the former powerhouses, the ministers of the Holy Kingdom.


    Inside the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    Although the emperor of the Holy Kingdom did not speak, he has been paying attention to the dynamic development of this matter.


    For these Futian disciples, he finally didn''t have to worry too much. Although the ministers of the Holy Kingdom were no longer as brave as they used to be, the disciples of Futian were too young after all. It would undoubtedly be very difficult to defeat the ministers of the Holy Kingdom.


    "It''s just that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens..."


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom fell silent.


    That''s right, these monks are actually nothing to worry about.


    Don''t look at them attacking here, if you really have to worry about it, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom doesn''t think they can really do anything, they can really overthrow their royal family.


    The problem is that the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is too overwhelming!


    Many of the characters who have been killed now have immortal inheritance.


    In the case of immortal inheritance, he was still killed by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, which explains a lot of problems!


    For example, the elder brother of the God Sect of the Heavens, he also has the immortal inheritance!


    Even, the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens has a more powerful immortal inheritance!


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom suddenly felt a bit of pressure!


    The elder brother of the God Sect of the Heavens is so powerful, killing people with immortal inheritance in succession, even if he is the emperor, it is difficult to ignore him.


    Fortunately, now it seems that the only one who really needs his attention is a senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    However, the Emperor of the Holy Kingdom had just finished thinking about it, and Futian''s disciples'' Futian formation was ready!


    Buzz buzz!


    Futian''s great array buzzed continuously, and the power of the whole world was continuously absorbed.


    Not only that, Futian''s disciples also have to bear the feedback from the formation. Before Futian''s large formation releases the gathered power, it needs to be borne by Futian''s disciples themselves. Injured, very dangerous.


    At that time, maybe before killing the enemy, he will be injured first.


    However, if it can be endured, the accumulated energy is extremely terrifying, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    The ministers of the Holy Kingdom saw this scene in their eyes. You looked at me and I looked at you, but they were speechless.


    However, the next moment they shot together, and suddenly launched an attack!


    "Hahahaha, naive, ridiculous! You don''t think that we will watch you activate the big formation, do you?"


    "Let''s go together, don''t give them a chance to struggle!"


    "That''s right, the farce is coming to an end, it''s coming to an end!"


    "It''s amazing that you can come here, but please stay here forever!"


    Many ministers of the Holy Kingdom worked together, intending to kill all of Futian''s disciples before Futian''s disciples fully activated Futian''s formation!


    Although they didn''t know exactly what Futian''s formation was, they could tell it had something to do with the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods.


    Although the ministers of the Holy Kingdom didn''t pay attention to Futian''s disciples at all, it''s just that the senior brother of Zhutian Shenzong has recently gained a great reputation, so they still have to be wary.


    They''re not the kind of trash who would underestimate their opponents!


    They have also experienced many difficulties and obstacles along the way, how could they capsize in the gutter.


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples were also very anxious, because they still had a little time for their Futian formation.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here!"


    The disciples of the Gods of the Heavens rushed forward to resist the ministers of the Holy Kingdom.


    They are well aware that this may be a test given to them by their elder brother, they are only allowed to succeed and not to fail!


    If it fails now, all previous efforts will be wasted.

 Chapter 3262

    Seeing this scene, the ministers of the Holy Kingdom suddenly turned ugly!


    It''s because although they didn''t pay attention to these ordinary monks of the Gods of the Heavens, but they were able to worship the Gods of the Heavens, and were selected to serve the senior brothers of the Gods of the Heavens, how could they be some weaklings!


    Even if they are all good, it is difficult to kill these guys in one go!


    Now that Futian''s big formation is about to be triggered, they are blocking the way here, which is more or less bad!


    "Don''t worry about them, just kill them, and kill whoever gets in the way!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a dream to stop us now, kill!"


    "Kill is just one word, I only say it once!"


    "For His Majesty, for Your Majesty, forever and ever!"


    These ministers of the Holy Kingdom shouted to kill them without fear of death.


    They have long been completely bound to the royal family of the Holy Kingdom.


    If the royal family of the Holy Kingdom really collapsed, they would also have no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, they are bound to defend the royal family and everything about the emperor.


    Speaking of which, things happened suddenly again now, otherwise, with their abilities, it would be very difficult for even the disciples of Futian and many monks of the Gods of the Heavens to pass this level.


    Because they have been in high positions for many years, the energy they have accumulated cannot be underestimated.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated the ambitions of the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong, and they never thought that the other party would kill him so quickly.


    This made it too late for them to arrange everything.


    It can only be a hasty fight.


    Fortunately, without the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, these disciples of Futian and the elite disciples of the Gods of the Heavens are like this, nothing to worry about!


    Even so, the current Futian Formation is not an ordinary thing at first glance. If they are allowed to use it, it will definitely be a big disaster.


    Reluctantly, their contempt gave the other party a chance. Now if they want to stop this Futian formation, it may be too late!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, Futian''s large formation was directly activated, enveloping the entire Holy Kingdom Palace.


    Countless roars rose and fell one after another, and when everything gradually fell silent, many ministers of the previous Holy Kingdom had already fallen to the ground.


    Death is not dead, because the Holy Kingdom Palace is also protected by a large formation, and it is impossible to kill them all in one go.


    However, almost all of them were seriously injured and had no strength to fight.


    "Cough, cough, cough... how is it possible, with their strength, how can they be so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "Yes, there must be something wrong. With their strength, it shouldn''t be like this, and it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "However, their strength is indeed terrifying and powerful!"


    "This is because of the big formation... Futian''s big formation, after all, we have underestimated the big brother of the Gods of the Heavens!"


    Everyone was panicked, never expecting to be reversed by the other party!


    Even though many of Futian''s disciples fell down after this large-scale attack and their vitality was seriously injured, there is no minister of the Holy Kingdom who can continue to hinder them!


    "Hahahaha! Minister of the Holy Kingdom? It''s just a bag of wine and food! Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    "If you hadn''t followed the emperor of the Holy Kingdom early on, would you have thought you could have caused some trouble? It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous!"


    "Now I see who else can stop us!"


    "No one can stop us!"


    Everyone was excited.


    To be honest, after feeling the strength from the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, it would be a lie if they said that they had no fear at all.


    The ministers of the Holy Kingdom were all well-known figures at the time, but it was only later that they became high-ranking officials, and the legends about them gradually disappeared.


    However, after the real confrontation, they finally realized what it means to be a man of no vain under a great reputation!


    These famous figures in the past, even if they are not as good as they were back then, still have impressive strength, and it is by no means easy to defeat them.


    Fortunately, they still have the backup prepared by the big brother... Futian''s big formation!


    Sure enough, as soon as Futian came out, all the ministers of the Holy Kingdom were nothing more than chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning at all!


    "Since there is no obstruction from the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, let''s proceed to the next step!"


    These Futian disciples look at me and I look at you, all tacitly.


    Obviously, they came prepared.


    Every step is within their calculations!


    Although it was unexpected that they would be obstructed by the Minister of the Holy Kingdom, it was not a big problem for them.


    Ministers of the Holy Kingdom, isn''t it already resolved?


    Seeing Futian''s disciples entering the palace, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom looked icy cold!


    But he prevented the people around him from attacking Futian''s disciples.


    Because the ministers of the Holy Kingdom are no longer opponents, the remaining guards alone cannot be opponents of Futian''s disciples.


    It''s better to see what the other party''s purpose is here.


    Seeing that the emperor of the Holy Kingdom did not directly resist, the visitor also nodded.


    To be honest, if the emperor of the Holy Kingdom rises up to resist, it will really cause them some trouble.


    After all, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom was also famous in the past.


    It''s just that today is not what it used to be. The Holy Kingdom is still the Holy Kingdom, but it is not under the control of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom.


    "What do you want here?"


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom asked.


    Futian''s disciples sneered at the emperor''s question.


    "Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, don''t you know why we are here today? You have sat in this position long enough, it''s time to abdicate!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom was furious.


    Even though Futian''s disciples came here like this, it is impossible for them to have nothing to do, but he was shocked and angry when he said the matter of forcing the palace so simply and directly.


    "You are rebelling!"


    Facing the shock and anger of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, Futian''s disciples did not change their faces, and said: "Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, our senior brother needs this position to complete his great cause... Actually, we are just asking you out of politeness. Forget it, whether you agree or refuse, for us, there is no big difference, but if you are willing to cooperate, everyone will be much more relaxed, that''s all."


    That''s right, they have already killed in the palace, do they still care about the attitude of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom?


    If he was really afraid of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, how could he have killed so much, and even killed him all the way to the palace.


    Now that even the ministers of the Holy Kingdom have been defeated, if the emperor of the Holy Kingdom wants to hold back, they will do nothing, let''s just fight.


    They''ve killed enough people and don''t mind killing more.


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom was shocked and angry, and said: "I want to abdicate? Impossible! And you said, abdicate to let the virtuous... Could it be that your elder brother is better than me? What is he! He is just a traitor!"


    "what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Futian disciples were angry.

 Chapter 3263

    In their hearts, Senior Brother is an incomparable god!


    Now the emperor of the Holy Kingdom dares to humiliate their elder brother like this, even the emperor can''t do this!


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom glared.


    Now that things have come to an end, it is impossible for him to retreat again and again. At worst, he will be destroyed!


    Some of Futian''s disciples were really angry, and they wanted to impulsively attack the emperor of the Holy Kingdom.


    However, at this time, a voice descended from the sky.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, they showed ecstasy.


    "It''s Big Brother! Big Brother is here!"


    These Futian disciples all look forward to the big brother, now that the big brother is here, naturally everything is based on the big brother.


    To the excited Futian disciples, the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong showed a smile.


    "You have worked hard."


    After being praised by the senior brother, these disciples of Futian were in a state of excitement!


    They were personally cultivated by the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, and it is the highest honor to be praised by the elder brother.


    It can even be said that they have worked so hard just to get the praise from the big brother!


    Now that I got what I wanted, it would be a lie to say that I am not happy.


    "Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, please abdicate to make way for the virtuous."


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods doesn''t talk too much.


    Now this situation is almost irreversible.


    Even if he was not polite to the Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, the latter would not be able to do anything to him.


    It''s just that the eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens is someone who wants to achieve great things, and he doesn''t bother to show off his prestige to the emperor of the Holy Kingdom who is about to fall.


    After all, after today, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom will become a thing of the past!


    For a person who is about to become a past tense, the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens doesn''t think there is anything to say.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom was very angry, but the situation was stronger than others, and it was still difficult to really harden his temper after all.


    "Why do you want me to abdicate to the virtuous?"


    The emperor of the Holy Kingdom asked.


    That''s right, if he can become the emperor just by being able to fight, then this position should not be held by him.


    It was also not the turn of the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens to sit down.


    "I am the reincarnation of an immortal in the sky!"


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods said.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom just showed a sneer!


    That''s right, the reincarnation of gods is almost the same as frightening the ignorant people. It''s not easy to do this in front of him!


    In fact, many people in the Holy Kingdom who claim to be the reincarnation of immortals, in the eyes of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, are just like that, not worth mentioning!


    Seeing this, Futian''s disciples were very annoyed.


    The Emperor of the Holy Kingdom, who is about to become a prisoner, dares to be so rude to their immortal reincarnated elder brother, it seems that he wants to die!


    "If you want to die, we can fulfill you right now!"


    "That''s right, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, don''t think that you are still a high-ranking emperor! In front of senior brother, you are nothing!"


    "If you still don''t know what to do, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, then today is the time when you will be decapitated!"


    Many disciples of Futian regard senior brother as a god, but the emperor of the Holy Kingdom dared to belittle their gods to nothing, how could they not be angry!


    However, he was not angry with the eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    He just raised his hand and spread his arms.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, countless immortal energy and immortal light gushed out from the elder brother''s limbs and bones.


    "This, this is..."


    Seeing this, the pupils of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom shrank immediately.


    Although he has seen characters with immortal inheritance more than once, showing their immortal power, but like the big brother, he has never seen it once!


    The elder brother''s immortal inheritance is very complete, it can even be called perfect!


    Facing such a senior brother, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom couldn''t help but show a look of panic.


    Could it be that the eldest brother is really a fairy reincarnated?


    If so, how can he fight against the elder brother?


    There is no possibility of defeating the big brother at all!


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the Holy Kingdom couldn''t help showing a look of despair.


    In this regard, the big brother is very satisfied.


    Frankly speaking, it was the first time for him to show the complete immortal inheritance to others.


    All because the previous opponents did not have this qualification at all.


    What he is facing now is the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, so he is barely qualified to let him do this.


    In addition, the reaction of the emperor of the Holy Kingdom made him very satisfied.


    At any rate, it was a complete, perfect immortal inheritance, which could shock the emperor of the Holy Kingdom, but it did not disappoint him.


    "Take him down."


    The elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong waved his hand, signaling Futian''s disciples to take the emperor of the Holy Kingdom down.


    Afterwards, under the gaze of everyone, the eldest brother ascended to the throne step by step.


    In fact, when the elder brother showed the inheritance of the fairy world just now, everyone was already shocked.


    Although they have never seen a real immortal, but among the many forces pushed horizontally before, there is no lack of showing the existence of immortal power.


    However, there is obviously a difference between them and the elder brothers of the All-Heaven Sect.


    The big brother of the Gods of the Heavens is above them!


    Afterwards, under the gesture of the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong raising his hand, he had already waited for the nearby Futian disciples to come forward one by one and report everything that happened recently.


    In fact, until now, more than 80% of the power in the entire Holy Kingdom has been controlled by the elder brother.


    It''s just that part of it is done in secret, so the news obtained by the Holy Kingdom Palace is still part of it.


    Otherwise, they would definitely not be so light-hearted when facing the elder brother.


    It''s a pity that the elder brother took advantage of their mentality, went straight to Huanglong, and sat on the current throne in one fell swoop.


    At this time, when it was one person''s turn to report, he told the elder brother some incredible news.


    "The Tianji Alliance has been disintegrated?"


    As soon as these words came out, many Futian disciples were taken aback.


    Tianji Alliance... The big brother once told them to focus on it, and clean up the Tianji Alliance when they are free.


    Now it happened that they were about to free up their hands, but the Tianji Alliance was gone?


    real or fake!


    Who else could tackle this behemoth and uproot it?


    "I have already known the layout of the Tianji Alliance in the underground world, and I was thinking about liquidating it later... Someone actually got there first."


    The eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens also found it inconceivable.


    All because, the Tianji Alliance is not a small fish or shrimp. It is absolutely impossible to uproot the Tianji Alliance without some skills.


    Therefore, he was also very curious about who did this good thing.


    Hearing this, Fu Tian''s disciple, who was in charge of reporting, hesitated a little.


    This made the elder brother very curious, why couldn''t he see it, this meant that he probably knew the name he was about to say!


    In his impression, there are not many such characters!


    "Chu Yan did it!"

 Chapter 3264

    "What? Did Chu Yan do it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    The name Chu Yan has appeared quite frequently recently!


    And every time it appeared, it was a crime, and they offended Futian''s disciples, and it was even related to the inexplicable demise of Futian''s disciples before, more than once!


    Now speaking, the disintegration of the Tianji Alliance is also related to this Chu Yan...Is it true?


    Is Chu Yan just going to have trouble with their Tianji alliance?


    "Chu Yan...hehe!"


    The elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong smiled meaningfully, and said: "Since this is difficult for us, then we don''t have to wait for him to return to Zhutian Shenzong, and directly issue a wanted arrest for this Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Futian''s disciples responded with piercing eyes.


    They had wanted to kill Chu Yan a long time ago, but unfortunately they never had the chance, nor did they have the time, they were all busy with the big brother''s grand ambition!


    Now that he is finally free, then Chu Yan will wait to die!


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan was promoted to the sixth level of the Holy King Realm, he was preparing to return to the Gods of the Heavens.


    It''s just that before he returned, someone came out to block the way.


    "Ok?"


    Chu Yan felt puzzled.


    It was because he didn''t know the other party at all and didn''t say anything, and the person who came was very aggressive, and the person who came was not kind, and it was obviously aimed at him.


    If it was before, it might be someone from the Tianji Alliance who came to deal with him.


    After all, Chu Yan ruined their plan, and the person who killed them, according to the temperament of Tianji Alliance, would not let Chu Yan go so easily.


    However, even the Tianji Alliance has been uprooted by Chu Yan, so who is blocking the way now?


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    But Chu Yan remained calm.


    "Haha, it''s him, Chu Yan!"


    "We actually met him, this is not ordinary good luck!"


    "Isn''t it? If you can kill Chu Yan, the benefits you can get are countless! You must not let him go!"


    These monks were pleasantly surprised by Chu Yan''s appearance.


    Chu Yan frowned, very puzzled, the other party recognized him at a glance, or came to him on purpose... What''s going on?


    "You know I''m Chu Yan, you want to arrest me?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Yes, so what... I advise you to be sensible and submit obediently, so as to avoid the pain of flesh and blood!"


    The visitor chuckled and said, "After all, you who are alive are much more valuable than you who are dead!"


    "It seems that someone is really looking for me..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "Hmph... so you don''t take us seriously? Let''s go together and suppress him!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t take them seriously, these monks immediately became angry.


    Chu Yan looked at it coldly, and shot directly. He just wanted to test his own strength after being promoted.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After the two sides briefly collided, Chu Yan''s eyebrows moved.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, the opponent was equally good and resisted his offensive.


    This even more shows that the person who came was not kind, and the person who came was not an ordinary monk!


    It is impossible for an ordinary monk to be the opponent of Chu Yan now.


    As everyone knows, the other party was even more shocked than Chu Yan.


    "What''s going on? This kid is a bit weird!"


    "Isn''t it? His combat power is a bit unusually strong. Although he is a monk at the Saint King Realm, this is too strange!"


    "Yeah, we have a lot of people here, and it''s not as good as him alone? It can only be compared with him, really!"


    They were shocked.


    Although they had already obtained part of the information when they came to find Chu Yan, it was also mentioned that Chu Yan was already a monk in the Saint King Realm.


    However, Saint King Realm and Saint King Realm are completely different!


    According to the information, Chu Yan is not even in the middle level of the Holy King Realm.


    However, the actual situation is definitely not the case!


    Chu Yan seems to have not only set foot on the middle level of the Holy King Realm, but is even very powerful, approaching the high level!


    "Hmph... This is even more clear. Isn''t it better that this person has been blessed by chance? At that time, as long as we bring his people back, everything will be ours!"


    "Extremely extreme!"


    They came here for money, not to mention that this Chu Yan seemed to offend Futian''s disciples and others so much that he was offered such a high reward. thigh!


    Let me ask you, who in the entire Holy Kingdom doesn''t know that the Holy Kingdom has changed, and the person in charge of the Holy Kingdom is the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Although this Chu Yan is also a cultivator of the Gods of the Heavens, but this son has offended the elder brother severely, and he will definitely not be as good as him.


    Anyway, Chu Yan is dead, why not make them cheap?


    Chu Yan smiled coldly, and suddenly activated his cultivation.


    The aura of the sixth level of the Holy King Realm burst out suddenly, and the color of the world changed suddenly. The aura of Chu Yan was circulating in the sky and on the ground, which can be described as earth-shattering.


    This scene made the monks in the distance feel it, and then they were shocked.


    "This, this, this... What the hell is this? Why is it so powerful and terrifying?"


    "Could it be that some treasure was born? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful and terrifying?"


    "Should we go over and take a look? If some treasure is really born, wouldn''t we be able to make a fortune?"


    These monks are very excited. For monks, cultivation resources are very important!


    Their practice has been slow over the years because of insufficient resources!


    If they can have sufficient resources, they can also make rapid progress.


    What a pity, where do so many pities come from in the world!


    The reality is that they have made slow progress over the years because of limited resources.


    If they can get a fortune and get some resources, they might be able to hit a higher level!


    Seeing this scene, an old monk hurriedly said: "It is absolutely impossible!"


    "Why, master?" They were puzzled, and felt that there was a great chance to really obtain these resources, but why did the master refuse to do so?


    It''s really puzzling!


    Seeing that these apprentices didn''t understand, the old monk sighed and said: "You guys are still too young to understand the difficulties and obstacles in this world! In such a situation, where is the birth of a treasure? It is obvious that someone is fighting, or is it a saint?" Cultivators in Wangjing are fighting fiercely, if we get close, I am afraid that we will be wiped out in an instant!"


    "what?"


    The faces of these young monks changed. This is actually a fierce battle between the monks of the Holy King Realm?


    They thought that there was a treasure born.


    "Don''t mind your own business... let''s go!"


    Although the old monk is also at the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos Realm, barely half of his foot has stepped into the Saint King Realm, but compared with the real Saint King Realm monks, he is still far behind, not to mention that there are probably more than one Saint King there. The environment is fighting skills, if you mix it in, you will die without life!

 Chapter 3265

    It was said that the other young monks were unwilling to leave just like that.


    But the master who couldn''t stand them urged him hard, if he didn''t obey, then they would be expelled from the master''s school, and they just left angrily.


    Seeing this, the old monk looked at the increasingly terrifying scene in the distance and sighed inwardly!


    These little guys really don''t understand the dangers of the world!


    For powerful monks, weak people like them have no choice and resistance at all.


    If the other party notices and wants to kill them all, it will only be a blink of an eye.


    There is no way to fight back.


    Therefore, it is better to sneak away before the other party notices!


    Otherwise, if it is discovered, it will be too late.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Following a series of turmoil, the cultivators who wanted to suppress and capture Chu Yan had all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    They vomited blood one after another, and looked at Chu Yan who was approaching step by step in horror.


    "This, this, this...how is it possible! How could he be so powerful!"


    "Isn''t it? To be reasonable, this person is at most an ordinary monk. How could he be so powerful and terrifying?"


    "It''s too scary, too amazing, it''s really unbelievable..."


    They regretted chasing and killing Chu Yan.


    If they hadn''t been dazzled by the number of rewards, they would definitely think about it, why Chu Yan was offered such a sky-high reward, and this kid''s strength must be included in it!


    However, they were wrong about this.


    Senior brother and the others really didn''t understand Chu Yan''s strength.


    After all, they never thought that Chu Yan would kill the Tianji Alliance, and naturally they would not have thought that Chu Yan would greatly increase his strength because of this.


    Or in other words, for them, even if Chu Yan was lucky enough to kill the Tianji Alliance, it would be good to disintegrate the Tianji Alliance in some way, but it is impossible to swallow all the accumulation of the Tianji Alliance over the years.


    Therefore, they never expected that Chu Yan had reached this point.


    Puff puff puff!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and killed several of them without hesitation, scaring them out of their wits!


    This Chu Yan is simply demanding Yan Luo''s life, there is no sympathy at all!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan asked indifferently: "Arrest me? What''s the situation?"


    "Gulu!"


    The visitor swallowed his saliva before realizing that Chu Yan was asking them, so he quickly answered Chu Yan''s question.


    "Yes, it''s the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, and his disciple Futian! They released the news that Chu Yan, who is also the Gods of the Heavens, is wanted..."


    The person who came told the matter in detail.


    When Chu Yan learned that he had killed Futian''s disciple, he smiled half a smile. He already knew that this matter would definitely be known by the senior brothers of the Gods of the Gods, and he might run into someone else because of it. Touch, I just didn''t expect that time came so quickly.


    As for the other crimes... There is no reason to add crimes!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan killed them all and left.


    Didn''t Eldest Brother want to find him?


    it is good!


    Chu Yan went to the elder brother to find out what the argument was.


    At the same time, above the Holy Kingdom, within the void.


    A few mysterious figures appeared quietly.


    Their whole bodies are hidden in the black robes, and their true appearance cannot be seen clearly, and their aura is also hidden, so it is impossible to spy on their true origins.


    As soon as they met, someone was the first to laugh.


    "Hahahaha... We have been planning for so long, and it is finally almost time to harvest!"


    "That''s right, after the construction of the Heavenly Sacrifice Platform is completed and the Immortal Realm is communicated, the road to the sky that was cut off will be opened again!"


    "That''s right... Although there is turmoil in the fairy world, we can rely on the lower realm, we can get a steady stream of supplements, our strength will be greatly increased, and we will be able to fight back at that time. As for the stupid pigs in the lower realm, hahahaha! "


    Speaking of this, they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "They thought they had obtained the inheritance... What is the inheritance? It is an extremely precious thing in our fairy world, and pigs like them are worthy of it?"


    "Hmph... If it wasn''t for the future ambitions, pigs like them wouldn''t be worth it at all!"


    "However, then again, this senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens is a little unexpected... Although we have planned for a long time before, we are the first and only one like him!"


    "Yes, it''s because although they are good, it''s just that they are too deeply involved in the lower world, and they are about to resist something. Not everyone has this kind of awareness, nor does they have the courage."


    "This elder brother is a lunatic who is not afraid of anything. He really thinks that he is the son of destiny and can reverse everything. Except for him, although the others are tempted, they don''t have the courage to really do it... If you don''t dare to do it , then it is of little significance to us, so we might as well kill it together!"


    When these mysterious people talked about the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, they more or less sneered and ignored him.


    In fact, this is also the case. Based on their origins, they are indeed qualified to despise all creatures in the lower realm.


    However, if this kind of thing gets out, it must be earth-shattering. After all, the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is in full swing, and some people even regard him as the king of the lower realm, who can definitely rule everything.


    "Speaking of which, if we hadn''t had such an opportunity to obtain energy support from the lower realm, it wouldn''t necessarily be a good thing for us to return to the fairy world..."


    Speaking of this, they also showed serious expressions.


    That''s right, when the road to heaven was cut off, it had a major impact on the fairy world.


    They have not considered such things as people from the lower realms awakening and not being pigs, so there is no defense at all regarding the arrangement of the lower realms.


    If this problem cannot be solved, no one will be able to please anyone in the face of huge interests.


    Therefore, other aspects will definitely explode together, and it will easily become like this by then.


    If you are really involved in it, even ten lives are not enough to die.


    Just like that, they didn''t dare to return to the upper realm rashly, because they were afraid of being implicated.


    But according to their estimates, after so many years, even if the matter has not been completely resolved, it is fine, it is probably stabilized.


    If they have the support from the lower realm, not only will they be safe and sound, but they should still be able to make a fortune!


    Thinking of this, they all felt hot.


    Who doesn''t want to ride the wind and soar up to 90,000 miles!


    Opportunity is here!

 Chapter 3266

    Just when the mysterious people were whispering and discussing turning the lower realm into a pig farm again, and it was only a pig farm for them, the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens had already returned.


    "Big brother."


    "Meet the big brother."


    "Long live the big brother!"


    For the return of the big brother, they are very excited.


    Now the eldest brother is the benchmark of their gods, no one knows, no one knows!


    With the senior brother, it is no problem for them to dominate the entire Holy Kingdom!


    For these fellow monks, he just smiled and said nothing.


    All because, it is true that he is the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods, but if he really dominates the world, the elder brother is just the elder brother, nothing more.


    "Where''s the suzerain?"


    Big Brother asked.


    "The suzerain is retreating..."


    The visitor had just answered, and before he had time to say anything more, the eldest brother had already gone straight to the suzerain''s retreat.


    This caused a bad premonition to emerge in the hearts of those present!


    "Elder brother, what are you doing here? Isn''t the suzerain in retreat? How can he get in..."


    "Yes, this will disturb the suzerain''s retreat. This kind of thing can be big or small!"


    "Elder brother, why would he do this..."


    Everyone was shocked, and felt that the senior brother seemed to be a little different!


    It''s just this kind of difference, what exactly is the difference, they couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Hmph... How does the elder brother do things, do you need to take care of them?"


    Disciple Futian snorted coldly, warning these guys, don''t speak ill of the elder brother''s back, otherwise, even if they are fellow disciples, they won''t have any sympathy to say!


    In this regard, these monks of the Gods of the Heavens dare not speak out!


    In fact, they had long complained about Futian''s disciples, but the other party was indeed powerful and was a senior brother who followed the Gods of the Heavens. Even if they complained, it would be useless.


    But now, the senior brothers of the Gods of the Gods have accomplished great things, but they don''t even respect the suzerain so much. These Futian disciples still blindly support the senior brothers. Isn''t this helping the evil, the dog''s leg, or something?


    It''s just that the situation is stronger than people, they have to bow their heads!


    Inside the secret room.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens Sect looked at the coming elder brother with a complicated expression.


    In fact, when they talked to him about the elder brother in the presbytery, he thought it was the elder brother who was realizing his ambition, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Because the suzerains of the past dynasties are not the same.


    Some suzerains are like him, a conservative master.


    It may not be possible to dominate the world, nor does it have the ambition to dominate the world.


    Some want to expand the territory of the Gods of the Heavens.


    It should be known that in the land of the Holy Kingdom, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are the most respected. If you really have the ability, it is not impossible to expand the map of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Therefore, he also felt that it was the selfishness of the elders and others that the elders persuaded the suzerain and stopped the elder brother.


    Although in fact, the Presbyterian Church is indeed out of selfishness.


    The suzerain thinks that it is not just the selfishness of the elders and others that hinders the eldest brother from doing things.


    The next generation of the Lord of the Gods of the Heavens will determine the future of the Gods of the Heavens, and he will not interfere too much.


    However, the suzerain never expected that he would underestimate the ambition of the elder brother.


    Eldest brother is not only going to expand the territory, he even wants to unify the entire holy country, the entire continent!


    At that time, what will the Gods of the Heavens be?


    The entire Holy Kingdom''s senior brothers are not in their eyes, let alone the little God of the Heavens.


    It''s just that the suzerain never thought that this day would come so soon!


    He had already announced the retreat, but after the elder brother returned, he still entered directly. It was obvious what it meant.


    Seeing the suzerain, the elder brother also did not beat around the bush, but chose to cut to the chase.


    "Sect Master, I hope you will hand over Nanming Liulihuo."


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods said so.


    The Nanming Glazed Fire is a treasure that only the past lords of the Gods of the Heavens can possess.


    Not only is it a symbol of status, but it also has infinite mysteries. Even if the eldest brother has a complete inheritance of the fairy world, he is still very eager to get Nanming Liulihuo.


    Of course, if the eldest brother continues, he will eventually get Nanming Liulihuo, as long as he becomes the master of the Gods of the Heavens.


    However, now it seems that the big brother doesn''t seem to have much willingness in this regard.


    "Eldest brother, you have been used... hey."


    The suzerain looked at the elder brother with complicated eyes.


    Why can''t he see what the elder brother is thinking.


    If Eldest Senior Brother unifies the Holy Kingdom and dominates the mainland, then there is no need to be the suzerain.


    After all, if you really do it, for the big brother, not only is it not a help, but it will also become a hindrance!


    That being the case, it''s fine for senior brother to get Nanming Liulihuo directly, and everything else is unnecessary.


    "Am I being used?"


    Hearing this, the senior brother of the Gods of the Gods suddenly laughed, and said: "Then, tell me, suzerain, how I was deceived and who I was deceived by. If there is no such person, how can I be fooled?" What about being cheated?"


    Zong Zhang opened his mouth, but he was a little speechless!


    It was because he couldn''t give the answer that the elder brother wanted.


    Seeing this, the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens smiled and said: "Sect Master, I did the right thing...the immortal road has been cut off, so I will communicate with the immortal world, become the most powerful person in the Holy Kingdom, and then benefit the Holy Kingdom. You are respected as suzerain, and doing so is nothing more than jealousy of me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The suzerain was very angry at what the elder brother said.


    His original intention was for the good of the elder brother.


    After all, he was the one who pushed senior brother to this position!


    Now that senior brother has done something wrong, he naturally has to persuade him.


    As everyone knows, the elder brother not only refused to listen to the persuasion, but also thought that he was deceiving himself, which made the suzerain not to be angry.


    "Okay, okay, okay... Since you think you are right, then I will tell you that you are wrong!"


    The suzerain said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    The senior brother of the Gods of the Gods let out a haha, and said: "Okay, I haven''t sparred with you, the suzerain, for a long time. I remember the last time I fought, I hadn''t recovered my former immortal power. Now that I have fully recovered, then I will Let''s see how you will suppress me again!"


    The suzerain didn''t say a word, and directly started to fight with the elder brother.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Buzz buzz!


    Astonishing movements were heard endlessly, and many monks who were watching outside were all taken aback.


    "This, this, this... What the hell happened? Why is there such a movement? Did it happen suddenly?"


    "Eldest brother is fighting with Zongshou? This is disrespectful! How can he do this, elder brother!"


    "Isn''t this deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors... Even if he is a senior brother, he can''t do this!"

 Chapter 3267

    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that the elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong would fight with Zong after going in for a while!


    Futian''s disciples also raised eyebrows and eyes, a little surprised.


    Although they had expected the senior brother to return this time, they must have obtained something from the suzerain.


    But it was unexpected to do it so straightforwardly!


    It''s just that they didn''t change their faces in the end.


    After all, they are followers of the elder brother.


    That''s right, although it''s not clear, Futian''s disciples are actually the senior brother''s personal soldiers!


    This is just what I was thinking at the beginning, the elder brother will definitely inherit the great line one day and become the master of the gods of the gods.


    Since he is the future suzerain, there is obviously no problem in cultivating his right-hand man in advance.


    It''s just that no one thought that the senior brother of the Gods of the Gods would come to this point!


    Not only was it on the mainland, it swept across all sides and wiped out many forces, even the Divine Sect of the Heavens wanted to force the palace to get Nanming Liulihuo!


    "Hehe, speaking of it, he''s not forcing the palace... because he doesn''t want to sit on the position of the Lord of the Gods Sect at all!"


    The suzerain let out a hehe, laughing at himself.


    That''s right, big brother doesn''t even care about the emperor of the Holy Kingdom now, does he care about the little master of the gods?


    If this is not the case, in fact, when the elder brother speaks, he can clearly ask the suzerain to give up his position and directly inherit the suzerain''s position.


    In this way, there will be no more disputes now.


    But Eldest Senior Brother didn''t do that, instead he directly asked for Nanming Liulihuo. It was already obvious what his intention was!


    "It''s because our Divine Sect of the Heavens is too small to accommodate a big Buddha like you, Senior Brother..."


    The suzerain said mockingly.


    Eldest brother couldn''t see that the suzerain was mocking himself.


    But so what?


    He doesn''t care.


    In other words, the current big brother no longer needs to care about these things.


    No matter what the suzerain said, but now he is only one step away from dominating the holy country and unifying the mainland.


    Such a big brother doesn''t need to care what the suzerain says.


    The suzerain also understands this, but he still can''t help but sneer.


    "I didn''t believe it before. Your path is wrong. Now it seems that I am too paranoid..."


    "I was right... Sovereign, are you talking about people from the Presbyterian Church? Don''t worry, the Presbyterian Council still has some useful talents. I will keep them. It''s just that I will erase some unnecessary ones."


    "Don''t worry...you don''t have this chance!"


    After saying that, the Suzerain made a sudden move.


    Anyway, if you can''t convince the big brother, then let''s fight and suppress the big brother, so there is no need to say anything.


    However, he will not kill Eldest Brother either.


    The various things that the elder brother has done are too numerous to write down, and it is not to say that killing them can end them.


    Furthermore, the Suzerain hoped to give Elder Brother a chance to redeem his sins.


    That''s right, for senior brother, death may be too easy.


    Only by letting the elder brother atone for his crimes can he be worthy of the numerous crimes he has committed!


    Eldest senior brother can naturally see what the suzerain means.


    However, he wasn''t afraid at all, he just wanted to laugh!


    The suzerain is too naive, until now, he thought that he could easily suppress himself and not kill himself... Such a suzerain cannot be his opponent now!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The suzerain and the elder brother fought fiercely, and the entire sect of the gods was on the verge of collapse.


    Even the formations were alarmed, and they were all activated by themselves.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "This... the suzerain and the elder brother are actually on par with each other? Although the elder brother must have become much stronger after sweeping one side, but it is so powerful and terrifying, it is really too amazing!"


    "Yes, the strength of the elder brother is simply unimaginable! Now that he has improved to a higher level, he is as strong as the suzerain, so it is estimated that he is difficult to deal with?"


    "It''s terrible. If we continue, who can check and balance the senior brother?"


    "Hey, maybe our God Sect of the Heavens will change the dynasty today."


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were very worried.


    After all, strictly speaking, they still follow the suzerain.


    If the suzerain is killed by the elder brother, it is definitely not a good sign!


    The faces of Futian''s disciples were also full of worry.


    If the elder brother suppressed the suzerain today, it would undoubtedly be a great thing.


    But, what if the elder brother fails?


    The suzerain is definitely not an easy person!


    It should be noted that although the suzerain of this generation is the master of the past, it does not mean that he is not strong anymore.


    When the suzerain was young, he was also a famous figure, but his temperament was like this, he didn''t have too many worldly desires, as long as he kept the gods of the gods and took a step forward, so as not to be said by later generations that the suzerain of his generation did not as.


    Therefore, the contemporary suzerain is by no means weak, but just clumsy.


    Although Eldest Senior Brother is the reincarnation of an immortal, he just wants to compete with such a suzerain, it is really an unknown number!


    "Eldest brother will definitely win, right?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Senior brother is invincible!"


    "That''s right, the one who has the last laugh must be our senior brother!"


    Futian''s disciples also stared at the sky nervously, paying attention to the final result of this battle.


    Although the two sides are coming and going, the senior brother can see that the suzerain has been trying his best to avoid it all the time. Although he wants to suppress himself, he hasn''t really done anything.


    "Hahahaha... Sovereign, if you continue like this, you will be defeated by me!"


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods burst out laughing.


    The suzerain''s face was ugly, but he never had the heart to really fight with him.


    It''s because he grew up watching his elder brother.


    The senior brother''s temperament was never like this before, it was that time...


    Rumble!


    Before the suzerain finished thinking about it, the elder brother had already killed him.


    Now that he saw the suzerain''s weakness, he stopped wasting time with the suzerain and directly suppressed it!


    Puff puff puff!


    Caught off guard, the suzerain was hit by the elder brother and was suppressed on the ground, unable to move.


    Seeing this scene, the reactions within the Divine Sect of the Heavens were also different!


    The suzerain lost, lost to the big brother!


    In this way, it is difficult to say what the future fate of the people of the Gods of the Gods will be.


    Although the elder brother should not drive them all to death, they are all disciples of the Gods of the Heavens after all.


    It''s just that quite a few of them didn''t make contributions with the big brother before, and now it''s time to share the benefits, most of them don''t have their share.


    Futian''s disciples let go of their hanging hearts.


    Now even the suzerain has been suppressed, so everything should be settled, right?


    "Cough, cough, cough..." The suzerain kept coughing up blood, looked up at the approaching elder brother, and felt a little nervous.

 Chapter 3268

    "I''m actually nervous... Am I afraid of him?"


    Thinking of this, the Sovereign only felt a wry smile.


    "Sovereign, in fact, you directly used the Nanming Glazed Fire, so you might have a chance to counter me... Unfortunately, you didn''t even sacrifice the Nanming Glazed Fire, and you kept avoiding a direct fight with me. Hehe, how can you teach me a lesson? "


    The senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens said with a chuckle.


    The suzerain did not speak.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, the eldest brother directly stripped Nanming Liulihuo from the main body of the sect.


    The suzerain was in great pain, but he was powerless to resist.


    He has been directly suppressed by the elder brother, and he has no power to fight back.


    In the end, Nanming Liulihuo was completely stripped out by the elder brother.


    "Nanming Liulihuo... finally got it!"


    Eldest brother has piercing eyes, and is very satisfied with getting Nanming Liulihuo.


    Although he has the inheritance of the Immortal World and obtained a lot of things when he swept away many forces, the Nanming Liulihuo, the treasure of the Gods of the Heavens, still makes him never forget it.


    This represents identity and status, or secondarily.


    After all, now that the elder brother has swept away one side, to him, although the Gods of the Heavens are not dispensable, they are not that important anymore.


    It''s just that Nanming Liulihuo is indeed powerful.


    If the suzerain directly sacrificed Nanming Liulihuo to fight with him, it would really not be easy for the elder brother to eat the suzerain.


    It''s a pity that the suzerain is still too soft-hearted.


    I didn''t have a serious fight with him, otherwise...


    "Hehe, it''s impossible, otherwise, even if the suzerain does his best, he won''t be my opponent."


    Eldest brother secretly thought.


    That''s right, he is not what he used to be today, how can the current Suzerain be comparable!


    The suzerain wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak.


    Perhaps, he was wrong at the beginning, perhaps he should listen to what the elders said, and stop the elder brother... Unfortunately, it was too late.


    At the same time, the Zhou family.


    A group of monks from the Heavenly Sect surrounded the Zhou family.


    "What''s the situation? They seem to be monks from the Gods of the Heavens?"


    "Isn''t it? Aren''t the monks of the Gods of the Heavens from the same sect as the young master? Why is that so?"


    "Yeah, why did they surround us here? They seem to regard us as enemies!"


    "What should I do now?"


    Everyone panicked.


    After all, the comers are not good, and there are quite a few monks in the chaotic state alone. This scale is even more exaggerated than before!


    Zhou Dian''s expression didn''t change, but his heart sank!


    In fact, he probably knew why the other party came here.


    The reason is very simple... the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens!


    "Big Brother has been conquests in the Holy Nation these days, and it is said that he even went to the Holy Nation Palace recently..."


    Zhou Dian''s heart sank further and further.


    As for why they came here, Zhou Dian also thought of some reasons.


    It must have something to do with Chu Yan!


    All because the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens has already issued a warrant for arresting Chu Yan, and the conditions of the reward offered can be described as extremely generous.


    Zhou Dian had no doubt that many monks would flock to deal with Chu Yan.


    Since Chu Yan is so targeted, it is not surprising that there will be this scene.


    There is no other reason, it is nothing more than Zhou Dian and Chu Yan''s close contacts, so they can be punished or threatened!


    After all, who doesn''t know that Chu Yan is a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    If Chu Yan knew that the Zhou family was being bullied like this, they would definitely not be able to resist.


    Therefore, rather than going out to look for Chu Yan, it is better to sit on the sidelines and wait for a rabbit. Anyway, Chu Yan will definitely come to the door on his own initiative.


    "Remember, when you do something later, you must not be run away by them... especially the direct descendants of the Zhou family!"


    "Understood, I have been reminded many times when I came here. They have a very close relationship with Chu Yan. As long as Chu Yan is still alive, we will be half successful if we catch the Zhou family!"


    "That''s right, the Zhou family still has some miscellaneous fish that can be killed, but the most important thing for the core members is not to let them die easily."


    "Yes, these are the bargaining chips for us to capture Chu Yan... Although we have a large number of people, the conditions given by the elder brother are generous enough, and it is very enough for us to carve up together!"


    Everyone who came here had piercing eyes, staring at Zhou Dian and the others, as if they were looking at delicious food!


    This kind of gaze made Zhou Dian and the others very uncomfortable!


    "What do you mean, brothers and sisters?"


    Zhou Dian took a deep breath and stepped forward to ask.


    "Zhou Dian, what do we mean, don''t you really know?"


    "You are so bold that you colluded with Chu Yan. Now that Chu Yan is wanted by our elder brother, I advise you to cooperate obediently and catch him without a fight. Otherwise, if the king of heaven comes, I will not be able to protect you!"


    "That''s right, you''d better not have any fluke mentality, because since we have made a move, it is the best plan. If you dare to defy, don''t blame us for razing this place to the ground!"


    "Zhou Dian, you are also a monk of the Gods of the Heavens, you should be clear that what we are talking about now is definitely not trying to scare you!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens kept threatening and intimidating Zhou Dian.


    They are naturally not afraid of Zhou Dian.


    In their view, although Zhou Dian has a little strength, what is Zhou Dian without Chu Yan?


    Don''t care at all!


    It''s just that, after all, this is still the Zhou family''s place, and if the battle is really fierce, maybe it will still suffer.


    Therefore, it would undoubtedly be the best if the Zhou family and the others obediently let them go.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help looking at Zhou Dian.


    Now the head of the Zhou family is said to be Zhou Yijin, but Zhou Dian is actually the head of the house.


    The same is true, whether it is a war, surrender, or what, it all depends on Zhou Dian''s intention!


    Zhou Rui looked at her elder brother nervously.


    Frankly speaking, she doesn''t quite know what kind of decision her eldest brother will make.


    Logically, their Zhou family should resist.


    If they really committed a crime, it would be fine to encircle and suppress them like this.


    Actually?


    Chu Yan was very kind to the Zhou family, and now these guys who came to arrest them would have nothing to do with their crimes. It is impossible to agree to such a thing if they want them to hand over Chu Yan.


    However, the Zhou family is different now.


    The current Zhou family, after integrating the nearby forces, can also be called a behemoth.


    Every decision they make involves the lives and deaths of countless people.


    Therefore, whether to fight or surrender is not as easy to decide as before.


    The others were also looking at Zhou Dian.


    Some of them are big figures from other family forces. After being ruled by the Zhou family, in order to appease some people, Zhou Dian chose some capable people to work in the Zhou family to release his goodwill.

 Chapter 3269

    After all, if you really want to develop a family, just fighting and killing is definitely not enough.


    Now that disaster is imminent, they are also looking at Zhou Dian''s decision.


    Even, the decision Zhou Dian has to make now is very important!


    Whether it is a war, or how it is, can be said to determine the future fate of the Zhou family.


    In any case, this is not just about Zhou Dian or the Zhou family, but about all the families and forces in this area!


    That''s why Zhou Dian''s next decision is very important!


    "Hehe, you just say yes? I know exactly what happened to the Divine Sect of the Heavens at that time."


    Zhou Dian chuckled and said, "Frankly speaking, if you had come to me like this before, I would have been terrified, but...that was before!"


    "Now I have nothing to fear! On the contrary, you are so provocative, do you want to die?"


    Zhou Dian said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought that Zhou Dian would choose to confront them head-on!


    After all, they came here on behalf of the Divine Sect of the Heavens. With Zhou Dian''s attitude, did he want to start a war with them?


    However, before they could speak, Zhou Dian was already one step ahead and gave an order.


    "Come on, come on, just leave them behind!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Everyone was ordered to kill immediately.


    "What? How dare you..."


    The visitor was shocked and angry.


    Zhou Dian was too insolent, to dare to resist them like the monks of the Gods of the Heavens, his wings are really stiff!


    "Give me a chance, you don''t want it, it''s useless, right, then all of you should die!"


    "That''s right, we really think we''re afraid you won''t be able to wait? Give it a chance and don''t, then go to hell!"


    "Die, die, die! Everyone die!"


    "Come on, leave them behind!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were also angry.


    They didn''t follow the big brother to conquer the world in time before, and now they have a rare chance to please the big brother, so as to keep up, but they refused to cooperate obediently. Isn''t this deliberately ruining their good deeds?


    If this is the case, it can only be killed!


    I believe that after killing most of the people present, Zhou Dian will change his mind, and he will definitely regret being so stubborn just now.


    Does Zhou Dian have the capital to fight head-to-head with them like this!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides directly confronted each other, and although the monks of the Gods of the Heavens were powerful, they still failed to gain the upper hand against so many Zhou family monks on the Zhou family''s territory.


    It should be noted that the current Zhou family is not the previous Zhou family, and has also absorbed many monks from nearby family forces, which should not be underestimated.


    If you think it can be easily defeated, then you are very wrong.


    "Start the formation!"


    Zhou Dian said.


    He had already guarded against such a move.


    Although it wasn''t specifically to guard against the Gods of the Heavens, it was just to be prepared.


    Just because of the rise of the Zhou family, it is bound to attract some coveted forces.


    "Even though Eldest Brother is sweeping across the Holy Kingdom, these forces also have no time to trouble our Zhou family..."


    Zhou Dian thought so.


    Of course, this is actually not a good thing.


    It is because the elder brother is too powerful now, and it is undoubtedly more dangerous to be targeted by the elder brother.


    "Brother, can we bear it?"


    Zhou Rui asked nervously.


    She is not deaf to what is going on outside the window, and she is very clear about the current situation.


    According to the current situation, even if they can repel this wave of threats, it is hard to say what will happen next!


    It''s because the elder brother is almost dominating the king now, and it is definitely not a good thing to really hold the elder brother hard!


    "So what?"


    Zhou Dian looked as usual, and said: "I am very clear about what kind of person the elder brother is, but, so what? Even if you bow your knees, it is fine, the elder brother probably will not let me go, and he will not let Chu Yan go, so there is still What is there to say? The battle is over!"


    Zhou Rui nodded slightly.


    That''s right, their Zhou family has long been bound together with Chu Yan, and they both prosper and lose.


    In addition, Zhou Dian himself is a cultivator of the Gods of the Heavens, how could he not know the temperament of the famous elder brother?


    This is not something that can be solved by breaking up with Chu Yan.


    What Eldest Senior Brother hates is not only Chu Yan, but everyone related to Chu Yan.


    Of course, to senior brother, it doesn''t really matter whether the Zhou family exists or not, whether they die or not.


    Just to scare the chickens and monkeys, it is very important!


    That''s exactly the case, after understanding the meaning of the visitor, Zhou Dian actually doesn''t need to think too much, just fight!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the activation of the great array, these monks of the Gods of the Heavens also felt a threat!


    At any rate, the Zhou family spent a lot of money to build a large formation, and it still has some power. If they came prepared, then maybe it was fine, but the Zhou family would resist so fiercely, it was definitely not within their expectations.


    "Damn it, if we continue, we might be manipulated by them... How can this be tolerated!"


    "That''s right, if this kind of thing is passed back, I''m afraid the big brother won''t let us go!"


    "Eldest brother will not allow us to fail like this!"


    "Let''s go together, we don''t believe that this little Zhou family can go against the sky!"


    The monks of these gods of the heavens were also very angry.


    After all, they came here in the name of senior brother this time, if they fail, they will lose face of senior senior brother.


    At that time, Futian''s disciples will not let them go, no need for senior brother.


    Rumble!


    Ever since, they strongly resisted.


    It has to be said that the gold content of the monks of the Gods of the Heavens is still extremely high. After they are determined to resist, even the Zhou family''s formation is in turmoil and is on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Rui and the others changed color!


    "As expected of a cultivator of the Gods of the Heavens, even if he is not a disciple of Futian, he is still very powerful..."


    "It''s a bit tricky now!"


    "Young master, what should I do next?"


    Everyone was waiting for Zhou Dian''s instructions.


    Zhou Dian was meditating, but he saw a terrifying movement suddenly broke out among the monks of the Gods of the Heavens!


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Hmph, do you think we really came today unprepared?"


    "Disciple Futian has already expected all this, you just wait for death!"


    "You will definitely pay the price!"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens were furious.


    That''s right, Futian''s disciples were afraid that these guys would lose face to their elder brother, so they gave them some secret weapons in advance.


    It''s just that, if you can solve everything without using it, it will undoubtedly leave a better impression.

 Chapter 3270

    The problem is that the Zhou family''s tenacity is far beyond imagination. If they continue to hold back, they may overturn here.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to use this method.


    This also means that they lost a great opportunity, and the Zhou family must pay the price to repay their loss!


    Zhou Dian sneered and said, "Breakthrough? So what! Is this our opponent!"


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides continued to confront each other and fought fiercely, but it had to be said that the Divine Sect of the Heavens was an unusual force after all, and the monks under their command were extremely powerful. As long as they were serious, it would be really difficult to deal with them.


    Therefore, after a long battle, the Zhou family was still at a disadvantage, surrounded by many monks from the gods of the heavens!


    "Haha, the Zhou family, aren''t you very capable? Now let me take a look at your skills!"


    "That''s right, didn''t you just want to trap us with a big formation? It''s still trapped. What are you doing? You''re watching a play!"


    "Hmph! How dare you go against us, you really are looking for death, you Zhou family!"


    Their words are full of endless resentment, if it weren''t for them, they would definitely be able to complete this task more perfectly.


    It''s all the Zhou family''s fault for refusing to let him go!


    Now even if they want to surrender obediently, it is too late.


    Not to mention, the Zhou family didn''t seem to have any intention of surrendering at all.


    "Hmph...don''t surrender? Don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens Sect might still be scruples on a normal day, but now, they came here under orders, but they failed to do a good job. Maybe they will be punished by Qiu Hou when they go back, and they are in a bad mood. Moreover, the appearance of the female cultivators in the Zhou family is quite good, so it''s okay to enjoy it here.


    Zhou Dian looked cold.


    No matter what happens to the Zhou family today, he will never regret fighting against the Gods of the Heavens.


    Anyway, based on his understanding of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, the other party probably has already completely bound their Zhou family and Chu Yan together.


    To put it simply, it is good for Zhou Dian to admit it, or not, but the result will not change.


    That being the case, it is better to give it a try and give it a go.


    Now this result, he thinks it is all right.


    "The Zhou family can die standing up, but never live on their knees!"


    Zhou Dian said in a deep voice.


    If it was him in the past, even if he knew that there would be no life after ten deaths, he might still choose to submit and beg for mercy.


    But he has changed!


    He changed because of Chu Yan.


    Therefore, today''s Zhou family, even if they burn everything together, would not be able to surrender to the Divine Sect of the Heavens begging for mercy!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were shocked and angry.


    They originally wanted to make Zhou Dian kneel down and beg for mercy, so as to save some face.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Dian has no intention of begging for mercy at all, the worst is a war, the worst is death!


    This made them feel ashamed and angry.


    "Kill! We will eradicate the Zhou family today!"


    The monks of the God Sect of the Heavens roared, and they were about to kill everyone in the Zhou family.


    This scene made even Zhou Dian''s heart tremble.


    However, he has no regrets!


    Never regret it!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking the crowd of the Gods of the Heavens.


    "Who is it? Who is coming!"


    "Huh? This person... looks familiar!"


    "Chu Yan, he is Chu Yan!"


    Everyone was shocked, it turned out to be Chu Yan!


    Afterwards, they all beamed with joy again!


    It''s really hard to find a place to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!


    "Chu Yan? You, why are you here!"


    Zhou Dian was taken aback, he also didn''t expect Chu Yan to come.


    Although Chu Yan hadn''t been seen recently, he didn''t think Chu Yan was afraid to hide.


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Dian felt that Chu Yan would not be afraid of this at all, and might even take the initiative to settle accounts with the Gods of the Heavens.


    It''s just that Zhou Dian really doesn''t know exactly where Chu Yan went.


    Now that Chu Yan appeared unexpectedly, he would be lying if he said he was not surprised.


    Chu Yan smiled, and said: "It is said that people from the Gods of the Heavens are looking for me everywhere, so I just wanted to prevent them from looking for me, so I sent it to my door by myself, passing by this area, thinking about seeing what''s going on with you, but I don''t know what happened. What a coincidence!"


    In fact, it was Chu Yan who immediately thought of Zhou Dian after he learned that the big brother wanted him.


    According to the words of Fu Tian''s disciples who he had beheaded, it is not difficult to see that the elder brother is a person who must take revenge.


    If the elder brother is really determined to deal with Chu Yan, how can he let Zhou Dian go.


    Chu Yan is very aware of the strength of the Divine Sect of the Heavens and the appeal of the elder brother, so before returning to the sect, he first came to Zhou Dian to have a look at the situation.


    Sure enough, he was right, the elder brother''s people had already arrived.


    "Coincidentally? I think you are here to take the initiative to die!"


    The visitor said in a strange way: "Senior brother is already the ruler of the Holy Kingdom, and the gods of the gods are all dominated by him. Tell me, how do you want to die!"


    "He is the main one? What about the suzerain?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    It''s because although the senior brother has a good status, it''s just that, with the suzerain, the Gods of the Heavens shouldn''t be able to call the shots in the elder brother''s turn.


    Therefore, now that senior brother is the master of the All Heavens Divine Sect, what about the suzerain, where did the suzerain go?


    Seeing this, Zhou Dian was also extremely curious!


    The current Divine Sect of the Heavens should be the suzerain who is in charge of the overall situation. Why does it seem that everything is in the hands of the elder brother... Where is the suzerain?


    Could it be that something happened!


    Regarding Chu Yan''s question, all the disciples of the Gods of the Heavens showed hesitation.


    Obviously, they knew the answer to Chu Yan''s question.


    It''s just that there are some things that can''t be said much, even if you know it, you have to turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, they are not ready to answer the question of how the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens is now.


    "Hmph, Chu Yan, you want to know what''s going on with the Zongmen, you just captured him obediently and were brought back by us, won''t you be able to find out?"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens snorted coldly and said so.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    Zhou Dian hurriedly said, "Chu Yan, don''t worry about us... Hurry up, leave!"


    Although he knew that Chu Yan was very powerful, these monks from the Gods of the Heavens came prepared!


    If the thinking is correct, it is likely that Fu Tian''s disciples prepared them for the second hand.


    Without him, catching Chu Yan or someone related to him is very important to the elder brother, and there is no room for loss.


    If Chu Yan fights them rashly, he will be caught in a trap!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan signaled to Zhou Dian that there is no need to worry. Since he is here, he has the confidence to sweep away the monks of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Seeing this, the monks of the Gods of the Heavens were also angry and annoyed, this Chu Yan is too contemptuous of others!

 Chapter 3271

    "What does he think he is?"


    "That''s right, although he once defeated Fu Tian''s disciples, who knows if he used any despicable means?"


    "This son is so big that he thinks that he is really invincible, so I have to teach him a good lesson today!"


    "Yes, we must teach him a good lesson, and take him down together!"


    Many monks of the Gods of the Heavens were very angry.


    After all, they thought that Chu Yan was so wanted by the big brother, it was absolutely impossible to fly, but in front of them, he was still so arrogant, it was really intolerable!


    Zhou Dian and others were worried.


    They have seen what these elite monks of the Gods of the Heavens are capable of.


    Although the combat power of these cultivators from the Divine Sect of the Heavens is not as good as that of Futian''s disciples, they are quite impressive and should not be underestimated.


    "Brother, is Chu Yan okay with him?"


    Zhou Rui asked worriedly.


    She still has a lot of affection for Chu Yan, so she naturally doesn''t want to see Chu Yan''s blood splattered on the spot.


    Zhou Dian said nothing.


    Because Zhou Dian knew very well that this battle might be a hard one for Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Zhou Dian and the others were thinking. He turned his eyes and looked at everyone.


    "Go... leave him here completely!"


    The cultivators of the God Sect of the Heavens rushed forward, and they didn''t trust too much, and directly sacrificed the secret weapons prepared to them by Futian''s disciples, one after another!


    After all, the one in front of them was Chu Yan, the one who had killed Futian''s disciple.


    Even Futian''s disciples would have to drink their grudges at Chu Yan, if they were replaced, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better.


    Therefore, be careful when sailing for ten thousand years. Anyway, after suppressing Chu Yan, the benefits they will get are endless, not a little bit less!


    For the menacing monks of the Gods of the Heavens, Chu Yan raised his hand and killed them without saying a word!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that under Chu Yan''s repeated attacks, one or two of these monks from the Gods of the Heavens were completely defeated by him, and they were easily defeated by him.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    It''s all because Chu Yan is too powerful and terrifying!


    They know exactly how terrifying and powerful these monks of the Gods of the Heavens are.


    The results of it?


    They couldn''t even stop Chu Yan''s footsteps, so they were easily defeated by Chu Yan.


    "This, this, this..."


    Zhou Dian was astonished.


    He knew that after not seeing him for a while, Chu Yan must have become stronger, but it was absolutely unexpected that he was so powerful and terrifying.


    "Impossible, how could this Chu Yan be so powerful..."


    "Yeah, shouldn''t he not even be in the middle-level Saint King Realm? How could he be so powerful!"


    "We even sacrificed the secret weapon given by Futian''s disciples, why can''t we suppress this Chu Yan... What''s wrong?"


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and they never thought that Chu Yan would defeat them so easily.


    In fact, since Chu Yan was so valued, they had already thought that this son might not be an ordinary person, and he would not be so easy to deal with.


    However, Chu Yan is so powerful, it is really unacceptable to defeat them so easily. With so many of them, plus the secret weapon given by Futian''s disciples, they failed to take down Chuyan, and were taken down in reverse. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing.


    Puff puff puff!


    Chu Yan casually killed some of the monks of the Gods of the Heavens, and made the rest of them dare not show their air, for fear that Chu Yan would kill them in a fit of anger.


    Seeing that they all wanted to cooperate with him, Chu Yan nodded slightly and said, "You should know what I want to ask, right?"


    "I know, I know... If Chu Yan you want to ask about the suzerain, we do know something."


    The visitor nodded repeatedly, for fear that Chu Yan would continue to kill.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Dian also looked curiously.


    No matter what he said, he was also a disciple of the Gods of the Heavens, and the suzerain also left a good impression on him.


    Therefore, Zhou Dian is also very interested in what the suzerain''s situation is now.


    "Sovereign, suzerain, he was suppressed by the elder brother..."


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens faltered and said.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens was suppressed by the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?


    what is happening?


    "Tell me carefully what''s going on."


    Chu Yan asked with a frown.


    Like Zhou Dian, he had a good impression of the suzerain, and now he said that the suzerain was suppressed by the elder brother, and he was very surprised.


    Seeing this, the monks of the Gods of the Heavens explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    "Eldest brother returned to the sect after sweeping the Holy Kingdom to see the suzerain. At that time, the suzerain happened to be in seclusion. According to the logic, he should wait until the suzerain leaves the seclusion. After all, it is the suzerain, right?"


    "However, the senior brother ignored him. He went directly to talk to the suzerain... Hey, at that time we felt that things would not be easy. Although the senior brother is powerful, the suzerain is still the suzerain! And the suzerain is very kind to the senior brother , according to the logic, senior brother should not be like this, but in the end, senior brother still did it!"


    "Later, shocking news came from the place where the suzerain was retreating. As expected, the senior elder brother fought with the suzerain. The situation at that time was not ordinary, but all the monks who approached were affected and seriously injured."


    The monk of the Gods of the Heavens said tremblingly: "The suzerain seems to be reluctant to fight with the senior brother, and was defeated by the senior senior brother in the end, and was stripped of the Nanming Liulihuo."


    "Nanming Liulihuo?"


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "It''s the treasure of our Heavenly Sect, and it can only be owned by the suzerain. It''s really not a thing for the elder brother to do this!"


    Zhou Dian said bitterly: "He probably doesn''t pay attention to the Divine Sect of the Heavens now!"


    Chu Yan had no words, but the answer was obvious!


    If the eldest brother of the Gods of the Heavens really respected the suzerain at all, they probably wouldn''t do this.


    It can only be said that the elder brother is ambitious, and now that he has obtained everything he wants, he will stop pretending, and the showdown is over, that''s all.


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak, how dare they speak, if they said it, they would be speaking ill of Senior Brother, they dared not speak.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t seem to be planning to let them go easily, it was just in case they ran away in the end, and their bad words about senior brother came back to the ears of Futian''s disciples, they couldn''t bear it and walked away.


    This kind of thing can be big or small!


    "However, senior brother, he doesn''t intend to succeed as suzerain, does he?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "This...it should be, because the elder brother has swept away one side and is about to become the master of our holy country. What kind of suzerain is this?"

 Chapter 3272

    "Even the suzerain of our Heavenly Divine Sect is far inferior to the ruler of the Holy Kingdom."


    The cultivators of the Gods of the Heavens hesitated to speak, but finally, under the threat of Chu Yan''s eyes, they had to tell the truth.


    "What about the others? It is said that apart from dominating the Holy Kingdom, Eldest Senior Brother has also done a lot of unavoidable things."


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "This, this, this... Eldest brother is further building the sacrificing platform, and must actively communicate with the fairy world."


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens replied hesitantly.


    "What? Actively communicate with the fairy world?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan couldn''t be punished!


    The reason is very simple, isn''t the road to heaven in the fairy world cut off?


    Now that he has been cut off, how will the elder brother communicate with the fairy world?


    Even if he was communicated to the fairy world by the senior brother, so what?


    This is what Chu Yan couldn''t understand.


    Although the elder brother''s immortal reincarnation must be pretending to be a ghost, just doing it like this is really puzzling!


    "That''s right, isn''t Eldest Brother building the Heaven Sacrifice Platform just to communicate with the Immortal Realm? And he succeeded..."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s reaction, the monks of the Gods of the Heavens couldn''t help saying.


    "Have you communicated successfully?"


    Now Chu Yan couldn''t believe it even more.


    Now that the fairy road has been cut off and everything has fallen, what is the elder brother communicating with?


    Is it really fairyland?


    At the same time, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    The elder brother suppressed the suzerain, but he didn''t leave, but continued to stay here with the Gods of the Heavens.


    After all, according to many sayings, the Divine Sect of the Heavens can be called the place of his origin, the place of revival, and since he has gained momentum here, the elder brother definitely has no reason to give up.


    What''s more, the suzerain has been suppressed, here he is the master, he is the respect, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, there was a series of buzzing sounds, and the eldest brother opened his eyes to look, but saw several figures slowly appearing.


    The big brother didn''t change his face.


    Now he can be said to be extremely powerful, even if he needs to be afraid, it is not himself, but the other party.


    It''s just that the other party can enter here so quietly, which shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    However, before the elder brother could ask, the other party had already shown the aura that belonged exclusively to the immortal.


    "What? This, this is..."


    The big brother''s brows and eyes twitched, the other party turned out to be a fairy?


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see that the monks who have received the inheritance of the immortals like the other senior brothers belong to the category of immortals.


    This shocked the elder brother very much.


    Because the road to immortality has been cut off, no matter whether it is ascending from the lower realm or descending from the upper realm, it should be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    So where did these fairies come from?


    Eldest brother, he couldn''t figure it out!


    Feeling the shock of the big brother, the immortals also laughed without saying a word, which made them feel very satisfied!


    After all, in their view, as a fairy, they still have a sense of superiority.


    Now even the famous elder brother of Zhutian Shenzong is shocked by this. They are lying when they say they are unhappy.


    The elder brother pondered for a while, and said: "You all come from the fairy world? Are you the fairy in the legend?"


    "That''s right, we are the immortals in the world..."


    The visitor said unhurriedly: "I came here today because I have something to discuss with you."


    "Is there anything you want to discuss with me?"


    The elder brother''s heart moved, and he said: "If there is something, we might as well sit down and discuss it in detail!"


    The immortal, turned out to be the legendary immortal!


    Such a thing, if you don''t witness it with your own eyes, it is absolutely unbelievable.


    After all, this world and the fairy world have been separated for a long time.


    This has nothing to do with the severance of the road to heaven.


    Since then, there has been no way to connect to the fairy world.


    Even the so-called immortal inheritance is left over from the past.


    Therefore, the elder brother was really shocked to see the real immortal now.


    If it was someone else, they might still suspect one or two, that the person in front of him is a liar.


    But the elder brother is different, he won''t, because he has obtained the complete immortal inheritance!


    That''s right, complete, immortal inheritance.


    This allowed the elder brother to have some of the power of a fairy, and it was also the capital that the elder brother did not take everything seriously!


    This also made the elder brother confirm that these people in front of him are real immortals!


    Frankly speaking, with the current strength and status of senior brother, ordinary people really don''t have the qualifications to talk to him, but immortals... have the qualifications!


    In addition, although the elder brother wants to go to the fairyland, it''s just that the elder brother is not indifferent to the fireworks of the world. The elder brother is very clear about some things, not to say that if you want to do it, you can do it.


    If there is a real fairy to help, it will definitely be much easier.


    It''s a pity that senior brother doesn''t have such clues and relationships now.


    Because after the road to heaven is cut off, the upper realm and the lower realm are almost completely isolated, even if it is a big brother, there is no more way to communicate with people in the upper realm.


    Now that a real immortal has come, he would be lying if he said he was surprised and delighted.


    If so, big brother, he has the confidence to completely complete his great cause!


    "If you can complete the great cause of the lower realm, and go a step further, you will undoubtedly enter the fairy world..."


    Eldest brother secretly thought.


    That''s right, just dominating the lower realms is only the first step of the elder brother''s great cause.


    The real purpose of the elder brother is to reach the fairy world and become the master of the fairy world, the king of the fairy world!


    He is confident that he can do it, and it is not a small confidence!


    The premise is to be prepared.


    Just like he is sweeping the lower realm now, if he is fully prepared, it is not impossible to dominate the fairy world.


    "You must be very curious, why are we here in the lower realm?"


    The visitor said.


    Eldest brother hesitated.


    Because this is indeed what he is curious about.


    It''s just that, senior brother is emotional and reasonable, so it''s not easy to say that he is curious about it.


    If it''s someone else, senior brother won''t pay too much attention to it. What other people think is none of his business.


    On the contrary, in front of him, who is qualified to show off?


    However, what you are facing now is people from the fairy world, so you can''t generalize it!


    The elder brother also hopes to cooperate well with the other party.


    In addition, senior brother, he is really curious about why the other party appears here in the lower realm, and there are not one or two, but several.


    Could it be related to some secrets from the past?


    Thinking of this, the senior brother immediately became excited.


    Because he has the inheritance of the fairy world, but he doesn''t know much about the fairy world.


    If you can inquire about one or two things, that''s all right.


    What''s more, the other party is so straight to the point, it also shows sincerity!


    In addition, the elder brother didn''t think that the other party came to him because he had nothing to do, so he must be planning something, and the current situation is just a warm-up.

 Chapter 3273

    Seeing that the senior brother didn''t take the initiative to speak, the person who came came spoke on his own.


    "At the beginning, the Immortal Realm and the Lower Realm communicated closely, and became more and more prosperous, so that the Lower Realm in ancient times was ten times stronger than it is today... No, more than a hundred times!"


    The visitor said slowly.


    The elder brother nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    This is because the inheritance of many monks today comes from the past, even from ancient times.


    Doesn''t this just mean that in the past, cultivation in the lower realms was extremely prosperous?


    This is closely related to the fairy world and the lower world, not unrelated!


    However, all this was shattered later.


    No one knows the specific reasons for the shattering, as if they were all buried in the endless history.


    Countless monks have sought the answer, but they couldn''t find it.


    Is it time to reveal the big secret?


    Thinking of this, the senior brother suddenly became excited.


    Seeing this, the immortal did not hide it, and went straight to the topic, saying: "In the past, there was a person from the lower realm who was wanted by our immortal for committing crimes. At this time, the Road to Heaven will be destroyed... Since then, there will be no Road to Heaven."


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder brother was shocked, and said: "There is someone in the world who dares to do this, and succeeds?"


    Doing it, and succeeding, is the most surprising thing for the big brother.


    The road to the sky is no small matter, even if monks are allowed to destroy it, according to the principle, it will be unscathed.


    However, this person not only destroyed, but also succeeded, which made the elder brother dumbfounded. Is there really anyone in the world who can do this?


    Such a thing is too unbelievable!


    "That''s right... We also sent people to stop it at the time, but it turned out to be a step too late. The road to the sky was destroyed. The murderer came prepared, and we had no choice but to be escaped by him."


    "Because the road to the sky was cut off, we haven''t been able to communicate with the lower realm for a long time... The lower realm has also lost contact with the fairy world over time."


    "Fortunately, with you, actively communicating with the fairy world, we have the opportunity to re-establish contact."


    The visitor said to the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens with a smile.


    Hearing this, the elder brother was very excited.


    He was right!


    Active communication with the fairy world is the solution!


    Before the suzerain said that he did something wrong, he knew that he was absolutely right, only in this way can he save the lower realm!


    This made the elder brother, who was a little bit guilty about suppressing the suzerain, wipe away all the unhappiness!


    Since the suzerain is wrong, he doesn''t need to feel guilty.


    "Ji Tiantai, there is nothing wrong with what you did, it''s just..."


    Suddenly, the visitor changed his subject and stopped talking.


    "only?"


    Eldest brother frowned, puzzled.


    His platform for offering sacrifices to the sky should be perfect, could there be any flaws?


    "If you want to communicate with the fairy world, doing this is only the first step... You know, the ultimate goal is to open the road to heaven."


    The visitor said calmly.


    "Well, it''s natural!"


    The elder brother nodded and said.


    "However, if you want to open the road to heaven, the energy here in the lower realm...is not enough!"


    The visitor said again.


    "not enough?"


    The elder brother was surprised and said: "But before..."


    In the past, wasn''t it easy to communicate between the lower world and the fairy world?


    Why was it possible then?


    Now it''s not working?


    "You said it was in the past...the road to the sky was complete before, so it was not easy to do what you want? But, it is different now! Now the road to the sky is broken, and we want to go to the fairy world. It is difficult, difficult, difficult, and difficult to climb sky!"


    "Unless some resources are sent from the fairy world, but there is no road to the sky as a bridge, it is extremely difficult. Even if you pay a huge price, you may not be able to succeed. This kind of thing is something that we have never expected, did not expect This is the situation in the lower realm!"


    "Therefore, if we really want to do it, we can only do it from the lower realm..."


    The visitor kept sighing and said so.


    "The lower bound?"


    The elder brother frowned.


    It''s all because he knows exactly what the lower bound is like.


    If it is difficult to do something in the upper realm, counting on the lower realm is a dead end.


    Could it be that the matter of the fairy world will be shelved because of this?


    Senior brother, he is not reconciled!


    Seeing the expression on the elder brother''s face, the visitor smiled knowingly, which was in their favor!


    If the big brother has no attachment or obsession with this matter, they will really not be able to handle it.


    It''s just, how can a senior brother who wants to dominate the lower realms have no obsession and no ambition.


    As long as there is, then the next thing will be easy to handle!


    "How will the lower realm do it?"


    The big brother couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s easy!"


    The visitor said solemnly: "First, you can collect treasures from the lower world, but because of their quality, they may be a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times as much as what the fairy world needs!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The big brother suddenly showed embarrassment.


    If this is the case, he can''t do anything.


    Even if he can dominate the holy country and collect resources, there are still some places in the lower realm that are difficult to enter.


    If you can''t travel all over these places, it''s almost impossible to search for enough resources.


    Although the eldest brother is ambitious, it is impossible to do such endless things!


    However, the elder brother is not a fool, he knew that the other party mentioned this, and there is probably a solution, so he asked again, "Is it true that you are here to tell me that the problem cannot be solved?"


    "It''s really easy and trouble-free to talk to smart people... That''s right, now that there is a platform for offering sacrifices to the sky, as long as the problem of offering sacrifices is solved, everything will fall into place."


    "In the lower realm, there should be a method of sacrificing living beings, right? When the Tiantai is completed, directly sacrificing tens of billions of people will definitely open up the road to the sky again."


    "We have had some time in the lower realm. After many deductions, we have come up with a result that is ninety-nine percent feasible!"


    The immortals said with piercing eyes: "Of course, this matter requires your efforts, so your return is also the greatest... We will take the lead in letting you take the money to the fairy world and become the overlord of one side in return! Don''t worry! , you have a high position in the lower realm, this is the greatest capital for your cooperation with us!"


    "Tens of billions of creatures?"


    The big brother was taken aback.


    This figure, even for him, feels very scary and outrageous!


    But looking at the appearance of the people in front of them, they didn''t seem to be joking at all. These immortals were seriously planning this matter with him.

 Chapter 3274

    They are really going to let the elder brother do this, sacrifice tens of billions of creatures from the lower world, as an opportunity to open the road to the sky!


    This matter made the elder brother extremely hesitate.


    After all, a population of tens of billions is not a small number, and the lower realm does not know how many years it will take to recover.


    It''s not even surprising that he can''t recover.


    If the big brother really wanted to do this, he still didn''t dare.


    "What? Senior brother, don''t you think you dare?"


    The visitor laughed, and said, "As the saying goes, once you achieve success, your bones will perish! For the great cause of ambition, why not make small sacrifices?"


    "Don''t look at the huge number of tens of billions of living beings. When you reach the fairy world and achieve dominance, then you can just give back to the lower realm. After all, is the lower realm really at a disadvantage? You know, if you change to other immortals, you may really only If you ask for it, you will not return it, but you are different, you are a real person from the lower realm, and you will definitely think about the lower realm in everything, right?"


    "In other words, it''s probably not good for others to do this matter, and maybe they will change their minds later and let the lower realms go, but you, senior brother, the overlord of the lower realms, would you let the lower realms do nothing like this?"


    "Absolutely not! Since that''s the case, what else do you have to worry about? Just let it go... This is not only for your great career, but also for the sake of future generations!"


    "Brother, you have to think twice!"


    There are so many people here, and he keeps persuading the elder brother, he is not afraid that the elder brother will not agree, because of this condition, the elder brother cannot refuse!


    What''s more, what he said is all reasonable and well-founded. This matter, if someone else does it, after doing it, what will happen to the lower realm?


    It''s all because they have become immortals and the overlord of the fairy world, so how much do they care about the lower world?


    Big brother is different!


    Eldest senior brother originally came from the lower realms, will he let the lower realms go?


    Won''t!


    Even if the big brother doesn''t care for a while, he will definitely take care of it later. This is the difference between the big brother and others.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is the best thing for the senior brother to do this matter.


    "Eldest brother, you are only one step away now... If you don''t take this step and plan slowly, you don''t know that you will have to wait until the year of the monkey."


    "What''s more, the fairyland is definitely not as simple as you think. It''s a good time for you to enter the fairyland now, but after that, it''s hard to say."


    "The current fairyland is not peaceful, so if you have an opportunity, don''t miss it... Otherwise, when everything is calm, you will have no chance!"


    The visitor sighed and said, "Besides, you are indeed the most suitable candidate, but if you think about it for too long, the higher-ups may support other people to take the position..."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The senior brother squinted his eyes and said.


    "Don''t dare, dare not! How dare we threaten you, senior brother? We are just telling the truth... Because of this matter, the Immortal Realm attaches great importance to it, and we dare not neglect it!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I just saw that you are good, senior brother. I just told you the truth. If there is a different person, we really don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "Eldest brother, we are very optimistic about you!"


    Facing the coercion and lure of these people from the fairy world, the eldest brother pondered for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    That''s right, he is a person from the lower realm, even if he got the inheritance of the fairy world, this will not change.


    Even if it means sacrificing tens of billions of souls, he will repay the lower realm in the future and give more and more to the lower realm!


    As soon as he thought of this, the elder brother felt that even if he agreed, it would be all right.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan learned about the elder brother, he immediately thought of the elder brother''s plan and purpose!


    "Eldest brother... is simply a big idiot!"


    Chu Yan was furious.


    Because he had seen the scenes of the ancient times on the ancient battlefield, and knew that the so-called fairy world was not as beautiful as imagined, but simply regarded the lower world as a pig farm!


    In the eyes of immortals, monks from the lower realms are all leeks, nothing more!


    What is there to care about in such a fairy world!


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhou Dian asked with a frown.


    He also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If the senior brother really succeeded, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles.


    "Go to the Divine Sect of the Heavens first, and rescue the Sect Master."


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said.


    That''s right, for the current plan, the suzerain still needs to preside over the overall situation.


    According to the words he suppressed, it is not difficult to see that the suzerain still has a certain influence.


    At the very least, the Presbyterian Church must support the Sovereign.


    Whether the Presbyterian Council is good or bad, Chu Yan felt that there was no need to say more, but the Presbyterian Council must unite with the Suzerain for the benefit.


    In this way, you can try to compete against the elder brother.


    Of course, Chu Yan is not for power, but the senior brother is too stupid. The lower realm finally got rid of the shackles from the fairy world, and the senior brother has to help put it on in a hurry. Such an idiot, Chu Yan really can¡¯t Bear!


    "But this is not easy to do!"


    Zhou Dian said.


    He didn''t doubt Chu Yan, he just told the truth.


    Because the elder brother almost controls most of the forces now, even the suzerain has been suppressed, how difficult it is to rescue the suzerain!


    Especially when Chu Yan had to go it alone, it was even more difficult.


    "It''s not easy to do, but we have to do it... Otherwise, if the elder brother is so lawless, if he really succeeds, all living beings in the world will have a bad life."


    Chu Yan shook his head lightly and said.


    It was he who knew how important the severed road to heaven was, that he thought about whether the elder brother had some vicious scheme to go to the fairy world.


    With the road to heaven cut off, going to the fairy world is undoubtedly extremely difficult.


    Just like the Tianji Alliance, there are some extremely violent space passages below them, which can connect to the fairy world.


    It''s just extremely dangerous, ten deaths and no life.


    It is extremely unstable, so the Tianji Alliance, a force that is not afraid of death, dare not make this idea, and it is almost enough to get some benefits from time to time.


    Now that the Tianji Alliance has been razed to the ground, those passages probably no longer exist.


    Therefore, Chu Yan felt that going to the fairyland or something was illusory, and it was absolutely impossible to do it with ordinary methods.


    If it''s an unusual method... then it can only be some vicious method.


    Chu Yan can''t watch the world''s people suffer. If he wants to stop the big brother, the first step is to rescue the suzerain!


    "Chu Yan, why don''t you and I..."


    "Zhou Dian, this time I will go alone."


    Chu Yan didn''t wait for Zhou Dian to finish speaking, and blocked his words first.

 Chapter 3275

    "This matter is too dangerous, and the world is in chaos. You need to be in charge of your family."


    Chu Yan said.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Zhou Dian sighed, and blamed him for being too weak to help Chu Yan at all.


    "Zhou Dian, if I need your help, I will definitely not be polite."


    Chu Yan smiled and said.


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Dian nodded slightly.


    Chu Yan helped him so much, he must repay Chu Yan.


    Watching Chu Yan leave, Zhou Rui asked worriedly: "Brother, is Chu Yan okay?"


    She has a good impression of Chu Yan, so she naturally doesn''t want anything to happen to Chu Yan.


    "Trust Chu Yan, he''s fine."


    Zhou Dian said.


    Now I can only trust Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan broke away, and now he was in a hurry. He wanted to rescue the suzerain first, and then talk about the next step.


    "what?"


    It''s just that Chu Yan hadn''t arrived at the destination, but he paused because a few strange auras suddenly appeared and broke into his perception range.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this matter to go so smoothly... He really agreed!"


    "What reason does he have for not agreeing to our request? Leaving aside our conditions, it''s a real win-win situation, and if he doesn''t cooperate with us, does he really think we have no other choice? Naive, ridiculous!"


    "Yeah, big brother, he can only cooperate with us. Apart from us, he seems to have a choice, but in fact he has no choice at all."


    "Anyway, after this matter is finalized, basically there will not be too many changes. We just need to wait for the final result!"


    They talked a lot and didn''t shy away from it.


    Because they are the immortals of the lower realm, for them, they are almost invincible in the lower realm, so there is no need to worry too much.


    If there are really no eyes, then just kill them.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was shocked!


    These people cooperate with the big brother?


    Who are they?


    Eldest brother is by no means Yi Yi''s generation, it doesn''t mean that if you want to cooperate with him, he will cooperate.


    So, what''s going on with these people?


    "Also, they have the aura of immortals all over their bodies...could they be immortals from the lower realm?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Others don''t know what the immortal''s attitude is towards the people in the lower world, but he knows it perfectly!


    "who!"


    Before Chu Yan could continue to think about it, these immortals sensed Chu Yan''s existence.


    "Huh? This is not..."


    "Chu Yan! He is Chu Yan that the elder brother wants to arrest!"


    "Hahahaha... Now there is nowhere to find it, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!"


    "Chu Yan, you are finished!"


    "Why don''t you grab this Chu Yan and give it to Senior Brother as a gift!"


    The immortals laughed and didn''t care if Chu Yan discovered their identity.


    Because they are invincible in the lower realm.


    No matter how powerful Chu Yan is, what can he do in the face of such an invincible existence?


    Just wait to die!


    "Are you immortals from the lower realm?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised, and said: "How did you get down? Isn''t the road to the sky already cut off?"


    In the past history, he witnessed with his own eyes that the road to heaven was cut off.


    Without the road to the sky, the lower realm and the upper realm have not been able to figure it out for many years.


    That being the case, where did these immortals come from?


    Chu Yan couldn''t figure it out!


    "Hey hey hey, where did we come from? Is it something you need to consider? You just need to think about it. It is your misfortune to meet us, and you are also doomed. That''s enough!"


    The immortals giggled, not intending to answer Chu Yan''s doubts at all.


    After all, in their view, Chu Yan is just a softshell in the urn, so why bother?


    This son should carefully consider how to beg for mercy if he fell into the hands of the elder brother!


    However, according to their understanding of the elder brother, if Chu Yan really fell into the hands of the elder brother, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    Eldest brother, you are not a good man who believes in women, you will take revenge if you have a grudge, Chu Yan said that you have done bad things to the elder brother many times, if you can survive in the hands of the elder brother, then it will be a strange thing!


    "Catch me and sacrifice it to Elder Brother? Why can''t I suppress you and torture you severely?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said.


    He is not afraid of these immortals.


    Because the lower realm of immortals is not allowed in the first place. When they arrive at the lower realm, they will be subject to many restrictions, and then they will not be able to exert their full strength.


    That being the case, Chu Yan didn''t need to be afraid of the other party at all.


    Chu Yan''s self-confidence left these immortals speechless!


    "Hahahaha, this guy has some meaning... He thinks that we are weak, but he is strong. What is the reason for this? It''s ridiculous!"


    "That''s right, this kid is simply too ridiculous. After suppressing him, I think I should teach him a lesson and hand it over to Senior Brother!"


    "It makes sense...disrespecting an immortal would have been a capital offense before, so why would it be his turn to dance around here?"


    "Don''t talk to him too much, just do it directly!"


    These immortals are not afraid of Chu Yan.


    What''s more, they have no reason to be afraid of Chu Yan.


    First of all, they are immortals, and they are born with a huge advantage over Chu Yan.


    Furthermore, they have a large number of people, and when they have an advantage in numbers, why do they need to talk to each other?


    Just kill it!


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Since they think they can do it and kill themselves easily, then come on!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan directly fought against the immortals, and the immortals did not hold back. Their moves were powerful supernatural powers and terrifying moves, even Chu Yan was forced to retreat again and again.


    "Oh?"


    The immortals all showed surprise on their faces.


    Because in their view, things like suppressing Chu Yan can be done by raising their hands.


    For example, just now, as long as they were a little more serious, Chu Yan should have been suppressed and has already fallen.


    But in reality, is this really the case?


    Not at all!


    Not only did Chu Yan not fall down, but he even went back and forth with them, evenly matched... What''s the situation?


    "This son is a bit weird... No wonder the elder brother attaches so much importance to him!"


    "As an ant in the lower realm, it is not bad. If he can be promoted to the limit of the lower realm, it is really not easy for us to deal with him. After all, here in the lower realm, we are also subject to many restrictions."


    "Unfortunately, he has not been promoted to the ninth level of the Holy King, so it is easy for us to deal with him."


    "Stop talking to him, just deal with him directly!"


    These immortals felt the vague threat of Chu Yan. They didn''t want to overturn at this juncture, and decided to take a serious action together to suppress Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was not afraid of this, but he was afraid that the other party would run away, and he didn''t know where to catch him. If he didn''t run away now, it would be a good time!

 Chapter 3276

    Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Several immortals approached, but Chu Yan was not afraid, and went to fight head-on.


    At the same time, Chu Yan noticed again that the other party was different!


    It wasn''t the first time Chu Yan had fought with someone from the fairy world, but this time it was obviously different.


    The Great Moon God King and others he fought, although they also have the aura of the fairy world, but compared with the few in front of them, they are undoubtedly insignificant.


    Although the Great Moon God King and the others have the aura of the fairy world, they are not pure.


    After all, it is not an orthodox fairy.


    The few in front of me obviously have some origins.


    But think about it, it is definitely not an ordinary person who can descend to the lower realm when the road to the sky is cut off.


    "More importantly, they said that they have reached a cooperation with the big brother... What kind of cooperation did they reach with the big brother?"


    Chu Yan was very worried and cared.


    The immortals naturally saw Chu Yan''s doubts.


    "You want to know what''s going on between us and the elder brother? It''s very simple, you suppressed us, can you find out?"


    "Yes, yes, if you want to know the answer and understand everything, come and fight!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with a guy who is about to become a prisoner? Just suppress him!"


    "Suppress it directly!"


    They didn''t take Chu Yan seriously.


    However, it is indeed the case, they are immortals and have the capital of pride.


    Although Chu Yan was strong, he was not necessarily their opponent.


    Chu Yan slashed out countless sword lights with one sword, trying to suppress them with the sword lights.


    These immortals didn''t change their faces, and while they kept avoiding, they reminded each other.


    "Be careful, this kid''s swordsmanship is interesting...or rather, he has a very high talent!"


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that senior brother pursues him so hard, but the more so, the more precious this gift will be!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    After speaking, they turned into a siege, not giving Chu Yan a chance to escape.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was pondering a little, they showed off triumphantly.


    "Chu Yan, although you are powerful, we are even stronger... In addition to being immortals, the magic power we operate is immortal essence, which is fundamentally different from your lower realm monks!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, you may not be our opponent even one-on-one, let alone fight us at the same time."


    "How about consuming him?"


    "This can be!"


    Although these immortals looked down on Chu Yan in every line, but after fighting in person, they also discovered that Chu Yan was by no means an easy person, and it was not easy to eat Chu Yan.


    That''s the case, if you really want to fight Chu Yan, you might as well consume Chu Yan first!


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, under each of them spit out a mouthful of blood, a huge blood-colored beast slowly appeared.


    The whole body of the giant beast is filled with bursts of fairy energy, which is earth-shattering.


    "Is this the transformation of the immortal essence they said?"


    Chu Yan said in surprise.


    Xianyuan, according to the other party''s meaning, is the special magic power operated by the monks in the fairy world.


    At this point, it has already changed qualitatively.


    It was not difficult for Chu Yan to infer why this was so from the experience of the Luoxing Immortal.


    Soaring by day, need to be pure and flawless!


    Obviously, immortal essence needs to be pure and flawless in order to be condensed and displayed.


    Chu Yan is extremely powerful now, but he still hasn''t reached the point of being pure and flawless, so as strong as him, the magic power in his body has not been transformed into the point of immortality.


    Having said that, these immortals also saw that Chu Yan was not easy to mess with, and decided to use up one or two immortal yuan first, and then suppress Chu Yan.


    Anyway, they are destined to play cat and mouse when they confront Chu Yan. This little Chu Yan can''t be a world-shattering one, right?


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The Xianyuan Blood Beast roared to the sky, it didn''t have any intelligence, it only had instinct.


    Instinct is telling it, kill, kill, kill!


    Get rid of Chu Yan!


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and countless sword cries resounded in the air, which made the immortals squint their eyes.


    "Hehe, this kid really deserves attention... His swordsmanship is terrifying!"


    "It''s really scary, it''s really powerful...but no matter how powerful he is, he''s always a monk from the lower realms, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for the fear that he would fight back when he was dying, or fight us bravely and tarnish our identities, this little monk from the lower realms would not be a threat at all!"


    The immortals are not afraid of Chu Yan at all. Even though Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, they have the capital of self-confidence.


    Immortals are the source of their self-confidence!


    Chu Yan fought this immortal blood beast without changing his face.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan was constantly attacked, and the Xianyuan blood beast tried to devour Chu Yan again and again, but every time after the momentum, they all returned in vain.


    Chu Yan seemed to be holding on hard, but he was not crushed or defeated after all, which made the immortals present frown.


    "What''s the situation? Every time he was about to be completely suppressed, he always had the strength to fight and was never suppressed!"


    "Although the Immortal Blood Beast is only a temporary sacrifice, it is only a monk from the lower realm, so it should not belong to the opponent... What''s going on? It''s really strange!"


    "Too weird, too outrageous!"


    "Don''t worry, play with him! He can''t keep fighting like this forever."


    "Well, that''s a fairy blood beast!"


    Although the immortals are a little puzzled by Chu Yan, they still have the upper hand after all, and from the very beginning, they are also fighting with the blood beasts of immortal origin, and the main body has not really made a move yet. If Chu Yan thinks so, it will be safe It would be a big mistake to gain the upper hand and be able to compete with them.


    In fact, it''s not that Chu Yan can''t directly kill the immortal blood beast, it''s just that it''s meaningless to do so.


    He wanted to understand what was going on with Xian Yuan.


    Compared with the mana of the lower realm, it is higher and stronger, so how much higher and stronger is the problem.


    If you can''t clearly understand this question, all the other things are meaningless.


    In other words, even if they can defeat these immortals, they will have to pay a huge price, which is not what Chu Yan wants to see.


    Therefore, Chu Yan felt the horror of Xianyuan with his indestructible god and demon body, and it would not be too late to suppress the opponent after he fully adapted.


    Gradually, even the immortals saw that something was wrong.


    Although this Chu Yan still failed to defeat the Xianyuan Blood Beast, it is not difficult to see that the threat of the Xianyuan Blood Beast to Chu Yan seems to be getting smaller and smaller!


    "Hey, what''s going on? The damage from the immortal blood beast seems to be getting smaller and smaller. What''s going on?"


    The immortals are also Monk Zhang Er who can''t figure it out. They don''t know what this monk from the lower realm has done, and they are very confused.

 Chapter 3277

    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly attacked!


    Rumble!


    I saw that Chu Yan''s blow directly blasted the Xianyuan Blood Beast to pieces.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was all because of Chu Yan''s sudden arrival, but it was a bit unexpected.


    Wasn''t Chu Yan still being beaten just now?


    Why did he kill the immortal blood beast as soon as he turned around?


    "What''s going on here? What''s the situation with this monk?"


    "I don''t really know... But, he seems to be completely different from other lower realm monks!"


    "Hmph! It doesn''t matter how different he is, if he offends us, he will die!"


    "That''s right, there is a dead end! Even if the gods come, they can''t save him!"


    "Haha, aren''t we immortals, immortals?"


    All in all, this son must die!


    Chu Yan''s performance made these immortals very angry.


    They were still full of confidence, but Chu Yan treated them like this, as if they were all fools.


    That''s how they don''t get both startled and angry.


    Chu Yan looked as usual.


    In fact, didn''t these immortals be fools in his eyes? Didn''t they already have the answer?


    Do I need to ask more?


    "Damn it, Chu Yan, suppress you!"


    Enraged by Chu Yan''s eyes, these immortals wanted to join forces to suppress this human monk.


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    The soldiers came to block the water and the earth, and he has adapted to the attack of the immortal with the immortal god and demon body. The gap between him and these immortals may not be as huge as imagined!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides clashed again, the sky collapsed, the sun and the moon dimmed, and even the space was constantly vibrating, as if it might rupture at any time. People just cast their eyes and couldn''t help being shocked, and instinctively wanted to stay away from here.


    Of course, these immortals would not be like this, but after confronting Chu Yan, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Because Chu Yan has obviously become stronger, he is not afraid of their Xianyuan attack.


    "What''s going on here? Why did he suddenly become stronger?"


    "This is impossible, how could he suddenly become stronger?"


    "It''s not that he has become stronger, could it be that we have become weaker? But, this is impossible!"


    "That''s right, if we are weakened, will we not be able to sense it?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Everyone was shocked, they were immortals, how could they have been tricked by Chu Yan for no reason, and they didn''t even know it!


    So what is the problem?


    Naturally, they didn''t know about the immortal god and demon body, and they didn''t expect that Chu Yan would have the immortal god and demon body.


    In addition, in addition to their immortal essence, their cultivation base is also extremely powerful!


    It has directly reached the limit of the lower realm, the ninth level of the Holy King Realm!


    That''s right, the limit of cultivation in the lower realm is the ninth level of the Holy King Realm.


    Higher cultivation bases will be directly suppressed and cannot be improved.


    Therefore, if one had cultivated to this level in ancient times, one would have to consider ascension by daylight.


    It''s just that they originally belonged to the immortals of the lower realm, and their cultivation would only be suppressed, and the rest of their strength was still there.


    That''s why, the immortals from the lower realms here in the lower plane are the existences that sweep one side.


    Now that they are facing off against Chu Yan, they are on par with each other. What the hell is this?


    This kind of thing, if you don''t witness it with your own eyes, no one will believe it when you tell it.


    Chu Yan was also under some pressure.


    Although he is not afraid of the opponent, but he is still only at the sixth level of the Holy King Realm, and if he wants to counter-kill the opponent, he needs to spend some thought.


    "Stop messing around with him!"


    "That''s right, if the car overturns with him, it won''t be fun!"


    "Everyone, we still have important things to do, so we don''t have time to mess around with him here!"


    "Let''s go together and suppress him!"


    These immortals also felt that something was wrong with Chu Yan, and it would be fun if they overturned at Chu Yan''s place.


    These immortals shot with all their strength and fought with their supernatural powers.


    A huge fairy phantom slowly appeared above the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, replacing the sky, adhering to the will of the common people.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan looked up at the sky in surprise, he could also feel the horror of this fairy phantom.


    "Is this the supernatural power of the fairy world?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was not only not afraid, but eager to try!


    He has always wanted to weigh one or two real immortals, how many catties they weigh.


    "Thirty-three floors!"


    Chu Yan directly sacrificed his treasure, the thirty-three-story building.


    Buzz buzz!


    The thirty-three-storied building was shining brightly, humming endlessly, and the pupils of these immortals shrank involuntarily just by looking away.


    "This, this is..."


    They all felt the horror of this treasure.


    They are immortals, high and high, but facing the thirty-three story building, they feel a rare sense of oppression!


    How absurd!


    They are immortals!


    "No, how can we fall here, how can we, absolutely not!"


    "He is just an ant in the lower realm, what qualifications does he have to compete with us?"


    "Everyone, don''t keep your hands... Although I don''t know why Xianyuan''s restraint on him has become weaker, but the ants in the lower realm are ants in the lower realm after all, and we are immortals. This is an undeniable fact!"


    "Today, I want him to see and see what the strength of an immortal is!"


    "That''s right, let''s fight together to suppress Chu Yan!"


    These immortals all put away their previous calmness.


    Because of the current situation, it can be said to be very unfavorable to them!


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about suppressing Chu Yan, but the current situation is really not what they expected!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also happy and fearless.


    He was not afraid of them at first, and even less now.


    On the contrary, after Chu Yan got used to Xianyuan, although these so-called immortals were not worth mentioning, they were almost the same.


    Now Chu Yan doesn''t play around with them anymore, just end it and suppress them!


    Buzz buzz!


    The thirty-three-storey building directly faced the suppression of these so-called immortals.


    "Underestimate us?"


    These immortals feel that Chu Yan is not afraid of them at all now. Although Chu Yan was not afraid of them before, he still had a heart of awe.


    Because Xianyuan was something that had never existed in the lower realm, Chu Yan was naturally in awe.


    It''s all right now, Chu Yan doesn''t take them seriously, he just treats them like ordinary monks, and is ready to suppress them at will.


    How can they not be shocked and angry!


    It seems that in Chu Yan''s place, they are just ordinary monks, they are immortals!


    The immortals in the lower realm are still immortals!


    Chu Yan seemed to see their thoughts, and smiled without saying a word.


    For these guys who are about to be suppressed, whether it is an ordinary monk or a fairy, in his eyes, there is no difference.


    PS: Let me say in advance, happy new year, my sons -3-

 Chapter 3278

    "Damn it, suppress this kid!"


    These immortals are all angry, since this son is so disrespectful to the immortals, just kill him directly, the gift from the elder brother is not a gift, even if you only give him Chu Yan''s remnant soul, I believe it can be humiliated!


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word, showing no fear.


    He was also afraid that these immortals would run for their lives if they realized that there was nothing to be done. Now that they don''t run away, it is undoubtedly the best thing for them to fight with him.


    Anyway, the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons has adapted to their Xianyuan attack, and they continue to fight. Chu Yan said that he is undefeated, so there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan directly slashed at these immortals, starting with endless sword light.


    The immortal was forced by Chu Yan to retreat in a row, and his expressions changed one after another!


    "This, what is this situation? Compared with before, he is so much stronger!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible... How can this mere lower realm monk be so powerful and terrifying, there must be something wrong!"


    "How could he be so strong? It''s fake, it must be fake!"


    "We majestic immortals can''t beat him, not as good as him... How is that possible!"


    Everyone was shocked, and couldn''t believe that such absurd things would happen to them!


    However, something happened, and it seemed that Chu Yan was not going to let them go.


    "Fight with him!"


    Several immortals looked at each other, and after exchanging glances, they suddenly cast some kind of special magical power at the same time.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, feeling that the magic power displayed by the other party seemed a little familiar?


    Then, Chu Yan quickly remembered that this feeling was very similar to when they summoned the immortal blood beast!


    Buzz buzz!


    Sure enough, these immortals suddenly merged into one and became one.


    They looked at Chu Yan expressionlessly.


    "How dare you offend the immortal, it''s a heinous crime, and you deserve death!"


    "Die, die, die! Even if you die a thousand times, ten thousand times, it will not make up for it!"


    "Now you are going to be judged and killed here!"


    "Let''s torture him well, and then hand it over to the senior brother!"


    These immortals were sure that Chu Yan had no power to fight back against them.


    In fact, if their thoughts are ordinary, they must be right!


    The reason is very simple. They are all immortals with immortal essence, and there is almost no accident at all when fighting a monk from the lower realm.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that what they were facing was Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan remained motionless, and slowly drew out his sword.


    His sword is very slow, it can be said to be extremely slow.


    But in the eyes of these immortals, it was undoubtedly extremely fast, the speed of this sword, it killed them in less than the blink of an eye.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why so fast..."


    "No!"


    Before these immortals could finish screaming, they were cut to pieces by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    When they were beaten back to their original shape, they vomited blood again and again, and their breath was weak.


    "This sword... is so terrifying!"


    "Yeah, if he didn''t deliberately show mercy, we would probably be dead."


    "We actually need his mercy... Haha!"


    "say no more!"


    Although these immortals resented that they needed Chu Yan''s mercy to save their lives, but the situation was stronger than humans, and they had nothing to do!


    Chu Yan approached them step by step, came to them, and said, "You know what I want to ask."


    Chu Yan had too many doubts about these immortals.


    How could immortals appear in the lower realm?


    It seems that they still have bigger plans, and they want to get what they want by deceiving senior brother... Thinking of this, his face turned cold.


    That idiot, senior brother, might have killed all of them!


    "Did we tell you to let us go?"


    An immortal asked tentatively: "We are immortals, and we will be of great help to you...Cooperating with senior brother is cooperation, and cooperating with you is also cooperation, and we can also cooperate with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes... I think what''s so good about senior brother, you are the one worthy of cooperation!"


    "This is a chance for yourself, and a chance for us!"


    "If so, we must know everything and say everything!"


    After simple eye contact, these immortals had already made up their minds.


    This Chu Yan is indeed difficult to deal with, but, with their knowledge, it is clear that they came to the lower realm just to achieve their goal!


    In other words, it doesn''t matter whether the elder brother is good or Chu Yan, in fact, it doesn''t make any difference to them.


    The only difference is that maybe for Chu Yan, there is no need to make those promises to the elder brother!


    Although their various promises to the senior brother belonged to the picture cake, they had no intention of fulfilling it.


    Puff puff puff!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t care what they were saying, and raised his hand to attack again.


    This made them vomit blood again and again and complain endlessly!


    How to say do it and do it!


    Don''t give them a chance for peace talks at all?


    Although they had such an idea, looking at Chu Yan and his sword, they still didn''t dare to continue to test Chu Yan''s bottom line.


    What if Chu Yan really wants to deal with them, saying nothing will work?


    Isn''t this self-inflicted or what?


    Therefore, they reluctantly started talking to Chu Yan.


    "What do you want to ask? I know you have many doubts, but we don''t know where to start!"


    A fairy said so.


    "What''s the situation in the fairy world now?"


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "What''s the situation in the fairy world now?"


    Wen Yan, they looked at me and I looked at you, and they were a little confused why Chu Yan asked this question!


    It''s because even the eldest brother can''t ask questions like how the fairy world is.


    Because in the eyes of the world, the fairy world is still beautiful and intact.


    However, in reality, is this really the case?


    Not at all!


    When Chu Yan asked, they still chose to answer honestly after hesitating.


    "Immortal World, there is now a war!"


    After getting the answer, Chu Yan was not as surprised as expected.


    Because this answer is expected and reasonable!


    For the fairy world, the lower realm is a pig farm, which can be said to be one of the important sources of income.


    One day, due to some reasons, the pig farm cut off contact and could no longer bring in profits, so the problems accumulated in the past may burst out in one go.


    Because things like interests, in fact, as long as they are in place, many things can be easily discussed and exposed.


    As long as the benefits are large enough and the benefits are large enough, everything can be uncovered.

 Chapter 3279

    Just like this, when these benefits are lost, all kinds of contradictions accumulated in the past will inevitably explode.


    The chaos of war is only the final result, even if it is not mentioned, Chu Yan has expected it.


    "What''s going on with this guy? Why didn''t he react at all when we said that the fairy world is currently in war?"


    "Yeah, this is too strange! Immortal World, Zhan Luan, the combination of these words is simply unimaginable. How can he still look normal?"


    "Could it be that he is also a person from the fairy world? Or has a source of news from the fairy world...but it''s impossible, he is a monk from the lower realm!"


    "What''s going on? It''s really puzzling!"


    These immortals were completely confused by Chu Yan''s reaction. They didn''t know what happened, and why Chu Yan''s reaction was different from what they imagined!


    "Continue to talk about... Zhan Luan, and then what?"


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "Zhan Luan, but the problem is actually not that big, because even in your lower realms, some peaceful places, there must still be small frictions. Immortal world says it''s Zhan Luan, but it''s actually just bigger frictions."


    "However, an incident not long ago completely broke this situation..."


    "In the fairyland, there used to be an imperial court! But not long ago, the imperial court was breached, and the rebels seized the imperial court, not to mention, even the original royal family, ministers, etc., were all killed! It can be described as a bloodshed Chenghe!"


    The immortals sighed, miserable, and said: "Now they have just established a new imperial power, which is also the main reason why many immortal marshes have fallen into your lower realm... Most of them are not voluntary, but helpless, there is no way! "


    Chu Yan recalled all the things he saw on the ancient battlefield, and couldn''t help guessing.


    "Could it be that these rebels are actually us lower realm monks?"


    Chu Yan remembered that in the past, there were many lower realm monks who went to the fairy world.


    But, people in the fairy world regard the lower realm as a pig farm, so these monks must be treated like pigs and dogs.


    It might be fine for a while.


    When people are alive, they have hope and hope.


    However, how could the prejudices of the people in the fairy world change all of a sudden, and finally aroused their anger and became what they are now.


    The lower realm monks who couldn''t stand the imperial power in the fairy world directly overthrew the imperial power and established a brand new imperial power!


    The few monks who have been suppressed by Chu Yan now probably want to take advantage of the chaos of the war, no one will notice them, and sneak around in the lower realm!


    It is not difficult for Chu Yan to imagine how they did it.


    Anyway, going down to the celestial world is definitely easier than going up to the celestial world from the lower world.


    To use an analogy, going up from the bottom requires a ladder, but coming down from the top, I''m afraid you just have to jump straight down.


    Although it must be accompanied by all kinds of dangers, but they are so bold, how could they still care about these things.


    Of course, if they succeed, the return is also very considerable.


    According to Chu Yan''s understanding, the upper realm regards the lower realm as a pig farm. After many years, no one has harvested it. If they can harvest it now, the rewards will definitely be very considerable.


    That''s why these immortals are so bold, even at such a risk, they have to try the lower realms and harvest something.


    After all, with their status as immortals, if they really succeed, the rewards will be terrifying!


    "What''s going on between you and the elder brother?"


    Chu Yan said again.


    Having said this, they suddenly became a little hesitant, afraid to answer, and also unwilling to answer!


    After all, if Chu Yan finds out about their agreement with the big brother, it will be difficult!


    It was because Chu Yan looked very different from the big brother.


    Eldest brother is willing to cooperate with them, so doing harm to the world does not mean that Chu Yan is also willing.


    If Chu Yan is unwilling, and they talk like this, is this courting death or something?


    They don''t want to die.


    Chu Yan saw their problem, and then frowned and asked, "Don''t say? Okay..."


    "I said, let''s just say it..."


    They really didn''t want to confess this matter to Chu Yan, but judging by Chu Yan''s appearance, if he refused to confess, he would definitely kill him.


    They don''t want to die.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only tell everything about the conspiracy with the elder brother.


    "What? Tens of billions of creatures?"


    Chu Yan was stunned.


    Ten billion living beings, what a huge handwriting!


    Even if he said that it would be good to enter the fairyland with this method, did the senior brother really agree?


    This idiot is so stupid!


    Chu Yan hates the big brother.


    Originally, it was enough for the senior brother to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors, which was enough to make people and gods angry.


    Unexpectedly, the elder brother not only deceived the master and exterminated the ancestors, but also slaughtered the creatures of the lower world as pigs and dogs, and sacrificed them!


    "Hehe, the road to the sky is cut off, and the immortals of the upper realm cannot enslave us, but it doesn''t matter, you will make a move, big brother, right..."


    Chu Yan chuckled, half a smile but not a smile.


    He had never had much affection for the elder brother, but he never thought that this man was so insane that even the creatures from the lower world could be sacrificed as pigs and dogs.


    They don''t need such a big brother!


    "Yes...no need!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes became colder, and his killing intent flowed.


    "You, you, you... what do you want to do?"


    "What we should explain, we have already explained, you can''t do this!"


    "That''s right, you, you, you...you can''t kill us!"


    As if feeling Chu Yan''s killing intent, these immortal monks were all terrified.


    is not that right?


    They have always killed people, so there is no reason for them to be killed.


    "Why not? Is it because you are immortals?"


    Chu Yan''s expression was as usual, and he was terribly calm, and said: "You know that the elder brother is a fool, but you still encourage him like this, and you don''t care about the life and death of the people in the world, what reason do I need to tell you?"


    This made them want to laugh but they couldn''t really laugh!


    Eldest brother is a fool?


    Probably only Chu Yan dared to say this kind of thing so simply and directly.


    "Made, we can''t win you, but we can take you to die together!"


    "That''s right, then don''t live, let''s burn together!"


    "Is that kind of supernatural power you still have?"


    "Remember, remember, it''s a taboo supernatural power... Once you use it, you will never be reborn forever!"


    "Haha, so what? He''s going to kill us anyway, and he can''t be reborn forever, so let''s not be reborn forever! It''s better than being killed for nothing like this!"

 Chapter 3280

    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and even looked forward to what the other party said about the taboo magic power.


    It''s because although these immortals are not vulgar, they are undoubtedly still some distance away from the immortals Chu Yan imagined.


    Such a fairy... Chu Yan felt a little boring.


    If they can bring themselves some surprises, it would be worthwhile to make this trip.


    These immortals naturally saw Chu Yan''s mockery of himself and others.


    It made them even angrier!


    How do they exist?


    It''s a fairy!


    How dare Chu Yan look down on them... What right does Chu Yan have to look down on them!


    "Damn it, I''m going to let you die here completely today!"


    "Die, die, die! Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Forbidden supernatural power!"


    These immortals are roaring, roaring.


    Chu Yan could tell that it was definitely not their character.


    "Is this because of supernatural powers?"


    Chu Yan also discovered that the changes in the temperament of these immortals were actually related to the magical powers they displayed.


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Boom boom boom!


    With the display of taboo supernatural powers, these immortals are gradually merging together.


    "Merge together?"


    Even Chu Yan was shocked by this scene.


    What is this stuff?


    It can still be blended together!


    "Hahahaha... You actually let us merge, this is the way to die!"


    "That''s right, you are going to die here now!"


    "kill!"


    These celestial beings fused continuously, turning into a living god and demon!


    Their current appearance and aura are very terrifying.


    After all, it was transformed from a fairy, and it was transformed into a god and demon with magical powers, which is not scary.


    Whoosh!


    However, when Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, he actually cut this god and demon to pieces and shattered them into pieces!


    Rumble!


    Puff puff puff!


    They suddenly turned back to the original immortals, and were seriously injured, looking at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible... Haven''t we already transformed into that kind of invincible form with taboo supernatural powers? This is all defeated? This will all be defeated? How is it possible!"


    "Illusion, it''s definitely an illusion... Isn''t he just a monk from the lower realm? How could he be so tyrannical and terrifying!"


    "Could it be that he is actually a fairy?"


    The immortals couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was just a monk from the lower realms, but he was so tyrannical, so powerful that it was unbelievable!


    However, it is obvious whether Chu Yan is a fairy or not!


    Immortal aura cannot be concealed.


    Since Chu Yan doesn''t have that kind of aura, it means that Chu Yan is really not a fairy.


    However, it is not a fairy who can suppress them to such a degree... If you didn''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe it!


    Seeing that Chu Yan was murderous, he really wanted to kill them, so he begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, forgive me... let''s go back to the Immortal Realm immediately!"


    "Or we can do things for you... Just like a sword, it is a sharp thing. If you use it to defend your home and country, it is a good thing, and if you use it to kill innocent people, it is a bad thing!"


    "We can help you, help you stop Elder Brother... You should know that we are still very strong!"


    These immortals hurriedly begged for mercy.


    In fact, they have a point.


    Although they lost to Chu Yan inexplicably, it doesn''t mean they are not strong.


    On the contrary, they are extremely powerful, even the invincible big brother, they can try to fight.


    The problem is that they just don''t know why, they can''t do anything about it, they are even suppressed by Chu Yan, and now Chu Yan wants to kill them, which makes them both aggrieved and scared!


    What the hell is going on here!


    "Not interested in!"


    After Chu Yan finished speaking coldly, he directly raised his hand to kill these immortals.


    "No¡­¡­"


    The immortals widened their eyes and were finally overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    "Eldest brother is really an out-and-out idiot..."


    Chu Yan was also speechless to this stupid big brother.


    However, he still did not change his plan. Rescuing the suzerain is still the top priority!


    At the same time, within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    Until the immortals left, the eldest brother was still pondering.


    Tens of billions of creatures are not just for fun!


    Once you make a move, there is no turning back!


    As for the promises of those immortals, although the elder brother was moved, he said that he believed them all... This is not the case.


    The reason is very simple, how can there be a free lunch in the world.


    It''s just that according to the elder brother''s speculation about those immortals, it is likely that there are some opportunities that make these immortals so eager to move.


    If the elder brother can firmly grasp this opportunity, he may not be able to ride the wind and soar to ninety thousand miles!


    That''s the case, even if the elder brother knows that this may be a trap, it may be a pit, he still has to give it a try and take a gamble!


    After all, these immortals guessed right on one point. Although the eldest brother built the platform for worshiping the sky, in fact, he still lacks follow-up means.


    "Sacrificing to the Tiantai... is feasible, but the speed is too slow. If you want to succeed, you don''t know that it will take years of monkeys and horses and moons!"


    Eldest brother secretly thought.


    Of course, what he said to these immortals is also true. If one day the senior brother can really achieve supremacy in the immortal world, he will definitely repay the lower realm, in order to repay the price of sacrificing hundreds of millions of souls back then.


    At this time, a disciple of Futian came to report.


    "Eldest brother, the sacrifice to the roof...has been completely completed!"


    Futian disciple said with piercing eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Eldest brother also shines in front of his eyes.


    He waited for this day for too long, and now the time has finally come!


    Sacrifice to the roof, to be completely completed!


    The elder brother pondered for a while, and issued the latest order to Fu Tian''s disciples under his command.


    He needs tens of billions of souls.


    "Ten billion living beings!"


    Futian''s disciples were all shocked.


    This number is too terrifying and astonishing. Although they have recently pushed all the way and killed countless creatures who opposed it, they are still far away from the number of tens of billions!


    "It''s a necessary sacrifice."


    The elder brother said slowly: "What''s more, when we achieve the supremacy of the fairy world, we will come back to Fuze lower realm in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, many Futian disciples'' eyes lit up!


    What does the elder brother mean, are you going to take them to kill the immortal world together?


    This lifted their spirits and they were overjoyed!


    It should be noted that you can visit the fairyland, this kind of opportunity is rare!


    In fact, even if the elder brother doesn''t take them to the fairy world, they have nothing to do, because the elder brother is the master, and the elder brother is the king!


    Take it or not, it''s all in the mind of the big brother!


    The senior brothers will bring it if they say it, and they will not take it if they say no, they can''t make the decision.


    Now the elder brother bluntly said that he would take them to the fairy world, and they were lying if they said they were unhappy.


    "Then go prepare the sacrifice."


    "Yes, big brother!"

 Chapter 3281

    Watching these Futian disciples leave, the elder brother''s expression gradually calmed down.


    Yes, he was not wrong, not at all.


    He did this for the common people in the world!


    Sacrifice now is for the future!


    Therefore, he will not regret it, nor will he admit that he was wrong.


    "I am not wrong!"


    The elder brother said with piercing eyes.


    Within the Divine Sect of the Heavens.


    After meeting with the senior brother, Fu Tian''s disciples immediately came out to count the troops and set off in a hurry.


    Watching them leave, the disciples of All Heavens Divine Sect whispered.


    "Futian disciples, what are they going to do? Did they receive some news, some order!"


    "I don''t know... Hey, it''s a pity that we didn''t go out to fight with the senior brother, otherwise there would definitely be a place for us now!"


    "Yeah, everything is almost settled now, and it''s too late for us to regret it now!"


    "You can''t say that... If you talk about opportunities, you really still have a chance!"


    "Oh... are you talking about Chu Yan?"


    Speaking of Chu Yan, all the monks of these gods of the heavens showed strange colors.


    That''s right, Chu Yan...a name that everyone couldn''t help but turn pale at the mention of it.


    When Chu Yan first worshiped the Gods of the Heavens, he had already stirred up the situation. Some old disciples were not in his eyes, and they were all put down!


    Later, even the big shots of the Presbyterian Church were beheaded, it is simply not afraid of death!


    However, the suzerain also punished him with small punishments and did not pursue him too much.


    It''s a pity, Chu Yan later severely offended the elder brother!


    Now the elder brother of the Gods of the Gods is in power, and even the suzerain has been suppressed by the elder brother, Chu Yan probably will die.


    "It is said that Zhou Dian and Chu Yan have a very good relationship, and some old disciples have already made an advance move to capture Zhou Dian."


    "Then we have no chance at all... What a pity!"


    "Yeah, I can only carry out the task well and watch over the suzerain... Eldest senior brother doesn''t seem to have any intention of being cruel to the suzerain."


    "At any rate, it is the suzerain. Although the eldest brother has seized power, he is almost the ruler of the Holy Kingdom. He does not care about the suzerain''s position, and he will not treat the suzerain likewise."


    These monks of the Gods of the Heavens are talking to each other.


    Chu Yan was lurking beside him, and he was also relieved to know that the suzerain was safe for the time being.


    When he came back this time, he wanted to save the suzerain and ask the suzerain to take charge of the overall situation.


    If the suzerain is killed, then things will be really difficult.


    Now that the suzerain is safe for the time being, he also breathes a sigh of relief.


    "In that case..."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan roughly determined the position of the suzerain.


    He needs to wait for a chance.


    An opportunity not to meet the elder brother head-on.


    It''s all because from what Chu Yan understands so far, it''s not hard to see that the elder brother is very weird now.


    Say he was instigated by the gods, but the gods have clearly arrived here only recently.


    What about him, big brother?


    He obviously planned for the present a long time ago.


    He can''t really know it from birth, can he?


    Anyway, Chu Yan didn''t believe the elder brother''s nonsense anymore.


    What kind of immortal reincarnation... It''s just that the change of imperial power in the fairy world has caused countless legacy to fall.


    Therefore, until he figured out what was going on with the elder brother, Chu Yan was not going to confront him head-on.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Sovereign, he should be aware of the situation of Eldest Brother..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This is the main reason why Chu Yan wanted to rescue the suzerain.


    The suzerain has been cultivating the elder brother for a long time, so he should know the specific situation of the elder brother!


    However, when Chu Yan came back this time, he didn''t want to directly fight the elder brother, so he didn''t plan to fight directly.


    What''s more, many monks of the Divine Sect of the Heavens are innocent. They didn''t help the elder brother, but just remained neutral. Chu Yan didn''t plan to kill these people.


    He is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. These fellow disciples did not do any heinous things, nor should they die because of it.


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan secretly sneaked into the depths of the Gods of the Heavens.


    With Chu Yan''s current strength, it would be extremely difficult for others to discover him.


    Chu Yan tracked all the way to the depths of the Gods of the Heavens.


    The God Sect of the Heavens is extremely large, and the place where the suzerain is imprisoned is a very far-reaching place, which can be said to be isolated from the world.


    Chu Yan probably also saw the intention of the big brother.


    The eldest brother wanted to seize power and kill the suzerain, but he didn''t think about killing the suzerain.


    Because the suzerain has always been kind to the senior brother.


    What''s more, now that the elder brother has already controlled the overall situation, it doesn''t make much sense to kill the suzerain or not.


    The Nanming Liulihuo, which is powerful and a symbol of power, is also obtained. The suzerain is actually no different from an empty shell.


    That being the case, it is better to save the suzerain''s life and gain a good reputation for himself.


    However, senior brother always feels guilty towards the suzerain.


    He felt that he was right, but when he treated the suzerain like this, the senior brother said that he was not at all disturbed, it was definitely a lie.


    That''s why the elder brother imprisoned the suzerain in such a place far away from the sect. If there is no accident, the suzerain will probably die here.


    However, the suzerain is a monk, and he cannot be said to be very old. If he is really imprisoned until he sits, it can be said that life is worse than death.


    The suzerain is good to Chu Yan, and now the suzerain really needs to come out to preside over the overall situation, so Chu Yan must rescue the suzerain.


    "Hey, it''s true... I''m here to guard the suzerain every day, and I don''t know when I can make contributions."


    "Hush! This is the task assigned by Futian''s disciples. How dare you complain? Is it because you want to die? If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but don''t implicate me!"


    "Hmph...Look at what you said, disciples of Futian are far away from mountains and rivers, how can they find out what''s going on here? If they come here often, I wouldn''t complain too much, but they just don''t come! They If we don¡¯t come, no one will see our contribution, such a thing, hey!¡±


    "That''s right, it would be great if God could give us some credit for it."


    "Stop daydreaming here... the altar is almost finished, what credit can there be, oh, Chu Yan is one, the problem is, how could he suddenly appear for us to catch? Even if he really took the risk himself came out, but based on his previous performance, is it possible for us to catch him? It¡¯s not bad if he doesn¡¯t get counter-killed!¡±


    They all knew how powerful Chu Yan was, and even the old disciples and the Presbyterian Council couldn''t do anything to him. It is said that Chu Yan even killed Futian''s disciple!


    Futian''s disciple, how terrifying, was killed by Chu Yan. Whether this Chu Yan is powerful or not is self-evident!


    Therefore, they are all thinking about it.

 Chapter 3282

    What''s more, now that Chu Yan is being wanted by the big brother, how could he appear in front of them for no reason?


    Just when they were thinking like this, they saw a figure Shi Shiran appearing in front of them.


    It was Chu Yan who came!


    "Chu Yan? It''s Chu Yan!"


    "Isn''t it? Chu Yan is here? Really or not!"


    "Quick, don''t let him run away!"


    "This is a rare and great opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    Everyone was excited.


    They were all waiting for an opportunity, and now that the opportunity came to them, it would be a lie to say they were both surprised and happy!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and said: "Just get out, I can let you go."


    As soon as this remark came out, they were all slightly taken aback, and then they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha... Are you joking with us? You let us go? Really!"


    "Isn''t that right? You let us go...Why do you let us go? What capital do you have to let us go!"


    "Don''t be so polite with him... Quickly, summon Futian''s disciples to deal with him!"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    A monk was about to shake people, but was stopped and stopped.


    "why?"


    he asked puzzled.


    "Are you stupid? With disciple Futian coming, Chu Yan will have no way out!"


    "Ah, this..."


    The monk didn''t understand even more.


    Isn''t Chu Yan their enemy?


    Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be better for Chu Yan to die?


    Why is it like this instead?


    "We are in urgent need of credit now. The more credit you have, the better!"


    "But now the big brother is almost going to become the ruler of the Holy Kingdom, so there are not many opportunities left for us to make contributions!"


    "Chu Yan, it can be said that this is our biggest opportunity now. Once we succeed, we will have great success!"


    "If we miss the opportunity of Chu Yan, we want to rise, but we don''t know that it will be a matter of the year of the monkey!"


    Speaking of this matter, they were all worried.


    Eldest brother is destined to prosper.


    Apart from being monks of the Gods of the Heavens, they don''t have much advantage.


    If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity and ride the wind, you may miss the carriage of the elder brother in the future.


    Therefore, Chu Yan is their rare opportunity, and they must not miss it!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "It means that I let you go, but you won''t go?"


    "Haha, we still want you to let go? Chu Yan, you''d better figure out your current situation first!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, it''s not your turn to let us go now, but whether we should let you go!"


    "Chu Yan, I advise you to capture him without a fight, maybe you can still be locked up with the suzerain."


    "I think the big brother is definitely going to kill Chu Yan...he can''t survive!"


    "Tsk tsk! Isn''t this deceiving him? If he fights hard and wants to fight us for his life, things will be difficult!"


    "It''s also true!"


    More and more monks from the Divine Sect of the Heavens came to support them, and they were all arranged to guard the suzerain.


    Originally they were a little desperate, but now the big brother is in full swing.


    where are they?


    It can only be arranged to come here to guard the suzerain.


    This kind of work can''t be called bad, but it''s good...it''s definitely not that good.


    It can only be said that talking is better than nothing!


    However, now that Chu Yan is here, they have the opportunity to take advantage of the momentum and make contributions.


    Even if there are more people who share the credit equally, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is, then so much is enough!


    What''s more, Chu Yan is not an easy person.


    With so many monks going to surround Chu Yan, some of them will be killed after all, right?


    So once you come and go again, this credit can be quite considerable!


    There were more than one or two people who noticed this, but so what?


    One will succeed and ten thousand bones will dry up!


    Now the opportunity is right in front of them, anyway, it is absolutely impossible for them to miss it!


    "Are you really going to block me?"


    Chu Yan asked: "Whoever blocks me will die."


    "Chu Yan, you don''t have to scare us like this... If we were really afraid of you, we wouldn''t be here to block you!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, don''t think things too naively, if you submit obediently, the elder brother may not necessarily kill you, but if you resist stubbornly, no one can protect you!"


    "Chu Yan, let''s get caught!"


    The monks of the gods of the gods are trying to persuade Chu Yan.


    Of course they weren''t really doing it for Chu Yan.


    Whether Chu Yan is good or not, what does it have to do with them?


    However, Chu Yan is extremely terrifying, so powerful, so terrifying, otherwise the senior brother wouldn''t be so wanted.


    It is said that Chu Yan killed several Futian disciples!


    They all know the strength of Futian''s disciples, especially Futian''s disciples who are out on missions, and they have the most precious protection bestowed by the senior brother.


    However, such Futian disciples were still killed by Chu Yan.


    There are more than one or two. They are lying when they say that they are not afraid of Chu Yan.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan can be persuaded to surrender without fighting, it will actually be very profitable.


    To this, Chu Yan could only sneer.


    He gave the other party a chance, but these brothers from the same school didn''t know how to cherish, and wanted to attack him... This reminded Chu Yan of those monks who went to Zhou''s house!


    If Chu Yan hadn''t arrived in time, the Zhou family didn''t know what would have happened.


    Therefore, if they were more interesting, and those who knew the current affairs were outstanding, Chu Yan wouldn''t bother to argue with them.


    But they are not dead-hearted, so Chu Yan can''t be blamed!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan raised his hand and killed him.


    He was extremely powerful, and as soon as he raised his hand, many monks from the God Sect of the Heavens fell.


    "This, this, this..."


    Chu Yan''s strength made them stare wide-eyed, a little overwhelmed!


    Isn''t it?


    Such Chu Yan was not what they expected!


    "What''s the situation? Is Chu Yan so powerful?"


    "Impossible... I remember that Chu Yan shouldn''t be so powerful in the news that was sent back!"


    "Yeah, what''s the situation? Is this really Chu Yan?"


    They were all shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They knew that Chu Yan was very strong, but they never expected to be so strong!


    Chu Yan didn''t care if there were too many of them, he just rushed in.


    He has already reminded before, those who stand in his way die!


    Since there are still people who are against him for the fame and fortune promised by the big brother, then he can''t be blamed!


    Chu Yan is too strong, and if he goes forward, he is about to enter the depths of this place and rescue the suzerain.


    At the same time, in the deep prison.


    This place was originally the place where the repeated offenders of the Gods of the Heavens were imprisoned, but now, there is only one person here... the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens.

 Chapter 3283

    After being defeated by the elder brother and depriving Nanming Liulihuo, the suzerain has been here, silent.


    He felt that he had nothing to say.


    Yes, nothing to say.


    Now all of this is his miss.


    If he hadn''t indulged the elder brother too much at the time, wouldn''t things have turned out like this?


    Also, with the existence of Futian''s disciples, did he give too much power?


    Could it be that I was wrong in the first place?


    The suzerain has been thinking about these issues.


    Unfortunately, no answer.


    Also, how could there be an answer to this kind of thing.


    No matter how hard he thinks and racks his brains, there will be no answer.


    The reason is simple, these things have already happened and cannot be changed.


    He just thinks more, but it doesn''t help.


    It''s just that he''s been trapped here all this time, and there''s nothing to do even if he doesn''t want to think about these things.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the suzerain discovered that from the very beginning, there was a huge movement outside.


    Earth-shattering, as if fighting fiercely.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    This made the suzerain a little confused.


    The suzerain asked himself that the elder brother is almost sweeping the world, no one can be against the elder brother, no one can be an enemy of the elder brother!


    That being the case, what is the situation with these movements?


    Chu Yan kept killing and forcibly breaking into the prison.


    Chu Yan is too terrifying, like a god and demon descending, no one can fight or stop wherever he passes!


    These monks of the Gods of the Heavens originally intended to trap Chu Yan here, but what is the result now?


    It seemed to be self-defeating, but was caught off guard by Chu Yan, and none of them could escape now.


    "Damn, hate, hate!"


    They were anxious, but Chu Yan was too powerful, and they didn''t give them a chance to leave at all. They could only be trapped in this place, calling every day unresponsive, and calling the earth ineffective!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan attacked and killed those monks guarding here with fear.


    They never thought that Chu Yan was so powerful, they far underestimated Chu Yan''s strength!


    "No, he''s much stronger than what the information describes... Is this really Chu Yan?"


    "It''s really Chu Yan... Ma De, he must have obtained some good luck, otherwise he would not be so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "Hateful... If we continue, we might all be killed by Chu Yan!"


    "Huh? I can''t contact Futian''s disciples...why?"


    All the monks present at the scene were shocked.


    They found that they could not contact the outside world!


    This kind of thing is not what they expected!


    "Is it Chu Yan?"


    They looked at Chu Yan in horror.


    They thought they were hunters, but now it seems that they are prey!


    Chu Yan showed no mercy.


    He has given the other party a chance, but they don''t cherish it, so don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    "Chu Yan, you, please let us go! We are all forced!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all the senior brother''s fault, he forced us!"


    "If we don''t follow what the elder brother said, we will definitely die..."


    These monks of the Gods of the Heavens kept selling miserably, hoping that Chu Yan would trust them and let them go.


    Chu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    He is not a kind person, since they didn''t cherish the opportunity given him, then Chu Yan has nothing to say.


    Chu Yan pushed all the way, determined to kill them, which shocked and angered the monks present!


    They all begged for mercy like this, and Chu Yan still refused to let them go, which is a bit too much!


    "Chu Yan, are you sure you want to fight us forever!"


    "If you fight against us like this, you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    "Chu Yan, listen to our persuasion, there is no need for us to be so stiff!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were shocked and angry.


    They were all so subdued, Chu Yan still didn''t show face, could it really be that they were going to get stiff, or die?


    Chu Yan ignored their threats.


    Immortal?


    They must have this qualification!


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, what capital do they have and their immortality?


    Seeing that the threat failed, they fought and all fled.


    "Made, you won''t have to worry about no firewood if you stay in the green hills! Let''s save our lives for the time being, and then settle accounts with Chu Yan later!"


    "That''s right! Chuyan, you have remembered this account for us! You will have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    "Go, don''t waste time with him!"


    The monks of the gods of the heavens withdrew one after another.


    Their original intention was to fight the autumn wind, to see if they could take advantage of Chu Yan, but now they found that Chu Yan was not easy to mess with, how could they continue to waste time here!


    Hurry up and evacuate, this is the best policy!


    It was naturally impossible for Chu Yan to let them go and kill them.


    This made some disciples curse and feel that they are simply unreasonable idiots!


    Although they fought against Chu Yan with little hope, at least there was still a little bit of hope!


    If he turned around and ran away, leaving his back to Chu Yan, he would definitely die!


    How could they not understand such a simple truth!


    "Thirty-three floors!"


    Chu Yan was also not polite with them, and raised his hand to see the thirty-three story building.


    As soon as this treasure came out, it immediately swept the audience, and all the cultivators of the Heavenly Divine Sect present were swept away!


    Rumble!


    The huge movement made the suzerain slightly startled.


    "what happened?"


    The suzerain was puzzled.


    However, he couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    The reason is very simple, this place has been completely controlled by the elder brother, and there are monks from the Gods of the Heavens who are in charge of guarding it. According to the logic, it is impossible to turn the sky.


    When there was news before, the suzerain thought that something had happened, but he didn''t have too much hope that he could be rescued.


    However, these repeated movements now made the suzerain a little uneasy.


    Could it be that something really happened?


    Maybe he could really be saved?


    Thinking of this, the Sovereign couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart!


    Being rescued, this kind of thing is almost a luxury, a fantasy.


    However, if there is hope, the Suzerain doesn''t want to regain his freedom.


    He didn''t do anything, just to make up for his mistakes.


    Eldest brother is the biggest mistake he made, therefore, suzerain he must make up for it!


    If there is a chance, how could he not want it.


    "Unfortunately...huh?"


    The suzerain hadn''t finished thinking, but found that the movement outside was getting closer and closer, almost outside the door.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the cell was knocked flying by Chu Yan, he saw the astonished suzerain inside, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Sovereign, it''s good that you are fine."


    "Chu Yan? You, you..."


    The suzerain was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 3284

    Chu Yan looked at the suzerain, only to feel that the person in front of him and the suzerain in his memory were very similar!


    The suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens is the real overlord, which is no small matter, but the current suzerain is miserable, as if he has lost the majesty of the past.


    Such a suzerain, who has seen or thought about such a suzerain?


    Of course, such scenes are by no means unavoidable, unless the Gods of the Heavens are destroyed!


    However, now that the Divine Sect of the Heavens has not yet been destroyed, the suzerain has been reduced to a prisoner. Such things are really embarrassing.


    The suzerain was stunned, he couldn''t believe that it was Chu Yan in front of him!


    It must be known that he has been imprisoned here for a long time, and he is still guarded by the heavy soldiers of the Gods of the Heavens. According to the logic, there is no hope of seeing the sun again in this life.


    After all, Eldest Senior Brother has now swept one side and controlled most of the forces in the Holy Nation, so he can be called the ruler of the Holy Nation!


    Compared with the real ruler of the Holy Nation, it is only one title short of enthronement.


    Just like that, the suzerain didn''t think that anyone could break through the blockade of the elder brother and come to rescue him.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is here!


    "Chu Yan, you, you, you..."


    The Sovereign was dumbfounded.


    "Sovereign, let''s leave here first."


    Seeing that the suzerain was safe and sound, Chu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said.


    "it is good!"


    The suzerain nodded again and again, he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the Divine Sect of the Heavens has been controlled by the elder brother, and it is impossible for him to escape.


    Now that he has the opportunity to leave, the suzerain is also unwilling to stay here!


    At this time, before offering sacrifices to the rooftop.


    Eldest brother and his followers drove countless imprisoned souls to the altar.


    In fact, Elder Brother did not prepare so many creatures in advance, but since Elder Brother is about to become the ruler of the Holy Kingdom, there must be many people who want to clean up.


    However, the eldest brother has not yet figured out how to deal with them.


    Some of them realized that the general situation had come true, that the elder brother was about to achieve the supremacy of the Holy Kingdom, and hurriedly surrendered, hurried to please, which made the elder brother hesitate a bit!


    The reason is very simple, the big holy country cannot be managed by the Eldest Brother alone, and he also needs the help of other people to manage it.


    He killed them all in one breath, and he couldn''t make up for the senior brother.


    However, after the immortals appeared and persuaded the elder brother, he changed his mind again.


    Anyway, these people can be killed or not, so why not kill them?


    "This, this, this... What is Eldest Brother going to do? Escort us all here, I remember this place, it is the Heavenly Sacrifice Platform, right? Eldest Brother escorted us here, what exactly is he going to do?"


    "Sacrificing to the roof... Could it be that we are going to be sacrificed? No way! Things like this should be banned now. Sacrifice to living creatures is not allowed! And we still have so many People! Is he going to sacrifice us all?"


    "It seems that there are really coming one after another, at least tens of billions of creatures! Hiss... Is the elder brother going to sacrifice us? But there are so many of us, the elder brother really wants to sacrifice? This is more than It''s as simple as risking the disgrace of the world!"


    "Ten billion living beings... How dare he! Don''t say that he is actually the senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens, even the real ruler of the Holy Kingdom, he can''t do this! He shouldn''t have done this!"


    "Yeah, senior brother, you can''t do this, you can''t treat us like this... No matter what we say, we are all doing something to the Holy Nation. How can you stop the people of the world when you kill us like this? Do you want to kill everyone in the world!"


    The creatures escorted here are not stupid, after realizing what the senior brother was going to do, they hurriedly shouted and persuaded him, hoping that the senior brother would change his mind.


    Now they are fish and meat, and senior brother is Daozu, whether to live or die is all in the mind of senior senior brother!


    Seeing this scene, some monks from the Heavenly Divine Sect and even disciples of Futian couldn''t bear it!


    Because this time the big brother wants to kill too many people, a total of tens of billions of lives!


    This is not a small number.


    Even if the elder brother wanted to kill a lot of people, he still couldn''t make up tens of billions.


    Therefore, a considerable part of them was caught temporarily.


    Injustice is not wrong, innocent is not innocent, they don''t know very well, it''s just that the elder brother needs it, so they arrest him, that''s all.


    Now these people are shouting and begging for mercy, saying that they don''t want to die. They are lying when they say that they don''t have the slightest bit of intolerance.


    However, now that the matter has come to this point, what can they do, can they still disobey the elder brother?


    Therefore, even so, they could only keep a cold face and go back in a deep voice.


    "Hmph...you knew this earlier, so why did you bother? Elder brother wants to dominate the Holy Kingdom, and if you disobey it, your fate is already doomed, and you can only die! Is it too late to come here to pretend to beg for mercy now? !"


    "Yes, senior brother gave you a chance. You didn''t accept it at the time, but thought about luck. What if senior brother failed? Wouldn''t you be free and easy? It''s a pity, senior senior brother is a man of destiny. After all, he succeeded! But you, who failed, are doomed to die!"


    "Now that things are going on, do you still want to blame Eldest Brother? You are simply dead! Killing all of you today and sweeping them all up will also return the Holy Kingdom to a bright future. You should stop shouting here, die sooner, sooner." Let''s reincarnate!"


    "Brother now is for the great cause of Qianqiu. You just made a small sacrifice. What is there to complain about? It''s just to die. Can''t you die well?"


    "Yeah, yes, it''s good for you to go straight to death, isn''t it? Why are you still struggling? Why are you not willing to die? Why!"


    These monks of the Gods of the Heavens became more and more excited as they talked.


    Although they want to follow the big brother to achieve great things, but it is definitely not this way!


    They are like this now, and they are forced to do so. Compared with this, it is better to try to convince themselves that these people deserve to die, so it is more comfortable!


    Compared with the ordinary monks of the Gods of the Heavens, the situation of Futian''s disciples is much better.


    Almost all of them are loyal to the elder brother, and they are sure that the elder brother is always right!


    Even though they thought it was an exaggeration to sacrifice tens of billions of souls in one breath, the senior brother said that this was to re-establish the connection with the fairy world, only in this way could they go to the fairy world!


    This is a great cause for thousands of years, and its merits will last forever!


    This is also to revitalize the lower world, so the sacrifice of these people is indispensable.

 Chapter 3285

    As for saying they are innocent...are these people really innocent?


    I''m afraid it''s not the case!


    Therefore, for these creatures who are shouting innocent, Fu Tian''s disciples are all cold-eyed!


    Even cynical.


    "If I had known this before, why bother! Didn''t senior brother give you a chance? He did! But what about you? Did you cherish the opportunity that senior brother gave you? I''m afraid it was never at all? If that''s the case, there is What is there to say? Do you think that you are innocent and worthy of pity, pity?"


    "In my opinion, you are dead, you deserve it, you are not worthy of pity! Now you dare to beg for mercy here, hahahaha, it is ridiculous, too ridiculous!"


    "You still dare to blame the senior brother now, relying everything on the senior senior brother, it is simply not worthy of sympathy, today is to sacrifice you, it is very appropriate and reasonable!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die, I really don''t know how to live or die! I want you to pay the price today, as a warning to others, so that everyone will not listen to the words of our senior brother in the future!"


    "Don''t talk to them so much, just kill it! Besides, they are all here, they are fish, we are Daozu, do you need to talk so much to them? Kill, kill, kill!"


    Futian''s disciples yelled loudly to show their orthodoxy.


    All because the big brother must be right.


    Now they feel that the elder brother is wrong, so it is definitely their fault first, not the elder brother''s problem!


    Seeing this, the elder brother''s expression gradually softened.


    That''s right, even though the senior brother decided to do such a thing as sacrificing tens of billions of living beings, he still couldn''t bear it.


    It''s all because sacrificing tens of billions of souls is really too amazing. If it weren''t for the senior brother himself being the person involved, no one would believe this kind of thing if it was told!


    Especially for some guys that the senior brother didn''t plan to slaughter, begging for mercy like this, he said that he could really be indifferent, which is definitely a lie.


    The elder brother was also shaken by this.


    However, after the monks of the God Sect of the Heavens cursed so much, and the disciples of Futian said so, the big brother gradually realized that it was not his fault at all!


    "Yes! It''s not my fault at all... It''s just God''s will. They should have died here. Can you blame me? You can''t blame me!"


    "Sacrificing them today is only for the great cause of the lower realm in the future!"


    "If they don''t deserve to die, how can I attack them? They must be damned!"


    The elder brother said with piercing eyes: "I am not wrong! I am for the entire lower realm, for the common people in the world!"


    After finishing speaking, the elder brother waved his hand, and these tens of billions of people will sacrifice them all as planned!


    "No, no, no...don''t! Don''t kill me, don''t kill us!"


    "Please, please let us go."


    "We are willing to serve as slaves and maidservants, as cows and horses, just to spare our lives, please!"


    "Eldest brother, please give us a chance, please!"


    Tens of billions of living beings panicked and begged for mercy constantly seeing the senior brother being so decisive that there was no room for maneuver.


    It''s just that the elder brother has already made up his mind, how could he spare them, so he immediately waved his hand, signaling to start sacrificing them.


    "No, no... no!"


    Everyone panicked, but there was nothing they could do. The elder brother was determined to deal with them, and it would be difficult for anyone to come.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the sacrifice began!


    Thousands of living beings are shrouded in the power of the Tiantai, and are constantly being refined and sacrificed in the infinite power of the Tiantai!


    The elder brother stood with his hands behind his back, watching all this.


    That''s right, he didn''t make any mistakes!


    As long as the road to the sky is reopened, it is the best choice for the lower realm!


    These sacrifices are all necessary and inevitable!


    He is not wrong!


    ...


    On the other hand, Chu Yan wanted to take the suzerain away, but found that the suzerain was sealed.


    "Eldest brother, after extracting my Nanming Glazed Fire, he also sealed all the remaining power of me...Because even if I lose the Nanming Glazed Fire, I still pose a great threat to people other than Elder Brother. Senior brother is cautious, how could he leave such a gap? So he personally sealed me, hey!"


    The suzerain sighed endlessly, said.


    In this way, even if Chu Yan came to rescue him, and all the enemies in the future tense were killed, he might not be able to leave here.


    "Oh? Then I''ll give it a try!"


    Chu Yan said with great interest.


    "Oh?"


    The suzerain froze for a moment, a little surprised at Chu Yan''s confidence.


    You must know that although Chu Yan can kill here, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan can equate with the big brother!


    Big brother, after all, is still a big brother, don''t underestimate it!


    buzz buzz!


    I saw Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to break the seal for the suzerain.


    "Chu Yan, you, you, you..."


    The suzerain was so astonished that he was too shocked to speak!


    Isn''t it?


    What happened to his seal? The suzerain is too clear. Now that Chu Yan has cracked it so easily, who would believe this kind of thing if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes?


    It just happened right in front of my eyes, it''s incredible!


    "Fortunately, it''s not such a powerful seal, otherwise I have nothing to do."


    Chu Yan said.


    Perhaps it was because the eldest brother thought that even Nanming Liulihuo had been stripped out by him, such a suzerain was nothing to worry about, so he let down his vigilance.


    The suzerain didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking, the current suzerain was just dumbfounded!


    After all, that was the seal cast by the elder brother!


    Ordinary monks have nothing to do about this, even the suzerain who has been stripped of the Nanming Liulihuo!


    Otherwise, he would not have been sealed here forever.


    In the end, Chu Yan broke the seal easily?


    real or fake!


    Chu Yan didn''t know the suzerain''s surprise, and he didn''t want to know either. He told the elder brother one by one what happened recently as he thought.


    Because Chu Yan came all the way, he also knew what many senior brothers have done recently.


    It''s almost complete.


    Knowing what the elder brother has done recently, the suzerain was stunned for a moment, and then he was heartbroken!


    Either he didn''t know the senior brother''s temperament, or he didn''t expect the senior senior brother to actually do it.


    These are all things that risk the dissatisfaction of the world!


    How could he do it, big brother, how could he do it, big brother!


    But, senior brother, he just did it.


    In fact, the suzerain knows very well that the senior brother even took away his Nanming Liulihuo and sealed him. May I ask what else the senior senior brother can''t and can''t do?


    In the view of the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens, probably there is no more!

 Chapter 3286

    "Hey...Speaking of which, senior brother, he must have been bewitched!"


    The Sovereign sighed.


    Chu Yan frowned.


    So far, the suzerain still wants to continue to shield the elder brother?


    Sovereign, what exactly does he want to do?


    As if feeling Chu Yan''s doubts and confusion, the suzerain explained: "I know Chu Yan, you must be puzzled, why did I say this... Actually, it was because I felt it when I was fighting with senior brother, senior brother. There is a strange power pervading in the body!"


    "Weird power?"


    Chu Yan was startled slightly, and said.


    "That''s right... you should have heard about Eldest Senior Brother being the reincarnation of an immortal, right?"


    the Sovereign asked.


    "Ok."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    "Then Chu Yan, do you think this is true or false?"


    the suzerain asked again.


    Regarding this, Chu Yan just smiled and said, "Really or not... what do you think, suzerain? Do you think it is true or not?"


    "Looks like Chu Yan, you know."


    The suzerain said thoughtfully.


    "Well... the so-called immortal reincarnation probably got the inheritance of some immortals! It''s just that the inheritance he got is very complete, so he is better than ordinary people, that''s all."


    After Chu Yan finished speaking, he asked curiously, "It looks like, suzerain, you know what the senior brother is all about!"


    "Of course I know... Hey, it''s a long story, but I still have to say it!"


    After the suzerain sighed, he told all the past in detail.


    "Many years ago, a certain void ruin suddenly descended, and the entire Holy Kingdom was shaken at that time. We, the Gods of the Heavens, naturally wanted to participate in such a good event. We also sent people there at that time, and senior brother was one of them."


    "Speaking of which, although the elder brother at that time was excellent, he was not extremely excellent, let alone stand out. He was just a relatively outstanding rising star."


    "However, in the Void Ruins that time, the senior brother made a fortune silently and became the biggest winner."


    Speaking of this, the suzerain was a little hesitant, and said: "Actually, it was known to everyone at the time that the biggest winner was another female disciple, but later in a practice, something went wrong and she died suddenly. After that, he really rose to fame, so I say that senior brother is the biggest winner who made a lot of money silently!"


    "And this kind of thing..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself.


    Although according to the suzerain, there was something strange about the sudden death of this female cultivator, but now it is not important, no one cares, no one cares, and it is useless to care.


    What''s more, judging by the suzerain''s appearance, it must have been investigated at the beginning, but it''s just the result, so that''s it!


    If not, the suzerain should not be like this.


    "However, senior brother also started at that time, and his temperament has changed a lot!"


    The suzerain said suddenly.


    "Oh? A big change in temperament?"


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "Hmm... Eldest senior brother''s original temperament is not as arrogant and self-willed as he is now, but very humble and polite. He has received many praises in the sect."


    "However, you also know that these things are actually of little significance in the holy country that emphasizes the strong prey on the weak, the Gods of the Heavens. It''s just that the talent and aptitude of the elder brother is generally good, so it still falls into my eyes."


    "It''s the same. Even if it''s the big brother''s temperament change, I also attribute it to him getting the inheritance of good fortune, which is a bit swollen, but who wasn''t frivolous when he was young? So I don''t care about it anymore."


    The suzerain sighed, and said with a wry smile: "Who would have thought that all of this would be the beginning of the disaster... Senior brother is getting more and more swollen, and until now, he still wants to open the road to the sky!"


    "How can this road to heaven be opened so easily!"


    At the end, the suzerain shook his head and said, "Throughout the ages, how many sages have tried to open the way to heaven, and what happened? Sigh..."


    "Sovereign, do you know about the Road to Heaven?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Of course I know, this is the road to heaven! Ordinary monks are nothing more than ordinary monks. They have no hope of ascension in the daylight. Naturally, they don''t have any thoughts about the road to heaven. I am different. You know, when I was young, I was already a party figure, and later became the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens, and I said that I didn''t have the slightest idea, would you believe me?"


    The Sovereign asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    How could it be possible for someone like the Sovereign not to have the slightest idea of ??the Road to Heaven?


    It''s just that anyone who knows the actual situation of the Road to Heaven can understand it!


    After the suzerain tried it, he lost interest.


    The suzerain is naturally too lazy to spend more time on things that are fundamentally difficult to do.


    "Then the elder brother is..."


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "Chu Yan, you should have thought of it too. The immortal inheritance he got is very complete, which gave him the idea and capital to go to the fairy world... To be honest, it is not surprising that the senior brother will really do this. It¡¯s just that in my opinion, he may slowly figure it out, and after spending countless years trying, no matter whether he succeeds or fails, it will come to an end.¡±


    "However, I never thought that senior brother would be so radical. The Presbyterian Council also persuaded me, but you should know what the Presbyterian Council consists of. Compared with Senior Senior Brother, the Presbyterian Council only I am afraid that they will have no more chances after the rise of the elder brother, so I didn''t take it seriously when the elders persuaded me."


    "It''s just now... I guess it''s too late. It''s too late. I''m fine, and the Presbyterians can''t stop him."


    The suzerain smiled wryly, looked at Chu Yan, and said, "Chu Yan, what about you? Are you trying to stop the elder brother?"


    The suzerain originally thought that Chu Yan came to save him out of kindness, but now it seems that the kindness is more than that!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan didn''t have good intentions. The Suzerain was very moved that Chu Yan could save him.


    However, he felt that Chu Yan had bigger plans!


    And it was an extremely terrifying plot.


    This kind of plot is something the suzerain dare not think about now.


    Yes, the suzerain didn''t dare to think about it, the suzerain once dared to think about it, but now... the suzerain doesn''t dare!


    The suzerain, he doesn''t even have the Nanming Liulihuo, and the entire God Sect of the Heavens has fallen into the hands of the elder brother, what else can he think?


    He didn''t dare to think about anything, and he couldn''t think about it!


    However, now the suzerain doesn''t dare to think about or do things, it seems that someone has thought about and done them.


    This person is Chu Yan... Thinking of this, the Suzerain was beyond shocked.

 Chapter 3287

    "Chu Yan, do you know that that person...is the elder brother!"


    The suzerain couldn''t help but said.


    That''s right, that one, but the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens, is almost going to become the ruler of the Holy Kingdom now!


    Chu Yan how dare he!


    If it was the former suzerain, such a senior brother, he would dare.


    However, time has passed, and now the suzerain is afraid.


    Thinking of this, the Suzerain couldn''t do anything but sigh, sigh.


    Now that this is the case, what can he do?


    Therefore, how dare Chu Yan dare to do things that even he dare not and cannot do?


    "Sovereign, I want to deal with the elder brother, but I alone may not be enough... After all, the elder brother has become popular now. Even if I want to fight against him, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult, so I need your help."


    Chu Yan said: "The Council of Elders should still be with you... In this situation, if you fall, the Council of Elders must be very uncomfortable, so the Council of Elders must support you, the suzerain. support."


    The suzerain nodded slightly, agreeing.


    The Presbyterian Church is one of the orthodoxy of the Divine Sect of the Heavens, and with the suzerain, it is true that all glory and prosperity, and every loss and loss!


    Now that the suzerain has fallen, even if the Presbyterian Church has not been eradicated, it is estimated that it will be very uncomfortable.


    If the suzerain is willing to cooperate with them, and Chu Yan interferes, the elders should be willing to cooperate and give the senior brother a hard blow.


    In any case, the existence of the Eldest Brother certainly made the Gods of the Heavens stronger, but this kind of strength is difficult to control and will endanger them, so the Council of Elders is absolutely unwilling.


    It''s just that after the elder brother suppressed the suzerain, he ignored the elders'' meeting, as if he could let the elders do whatever he wanted, which made them even more uneasy.


    They are in constant panic all day long.


    If they want to do something, wouldn''t it be a big loss if the elder brother took advantage of this opportunity and used this as an excuse to deal with them?


    Therefore, they are actually waiting for an opportunity!


    If the suzerain goes back to unite with them now, it will definitely hit it off!


    The suzerain pondered for a while, then raised his eyes, and said, "Okay! We can''t let the elder brother do this!"


    Chu Yan nodded, this was exactly what he wanted.


    At the same time, on the altar.


    The elder brother stood with his hands behind his back, watching tens of billions of living beings being continuously sacrificed.


    Although there are tens of billions of living beings, it still takes some time to sacrifice them.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that countless creatures were inhaled by the sacrifice platform, refined, and sacrificed, all in one go!


    "Ah, ah, ah... don''t, don''t! It hurts, I hurt so much, please, don''t do this, let me go, big brother, just let me go!"


    "We were wrong, senior brother, please let us go, please spare us! We are willing to serve as slaves and handmaids, as cows and horses! We will only respect senior senior!"


    "Eldest brother, elder brother, didn''t we surrender soon after hesitating? You can''t treat us like this because we hesitated. We don''t accept such an excuse. It''s wrong for you to do so..."


    "Eldest brother, you can''t do this...you will chill the hearts of the people in the world! You can''t treat us like this, you can''t!"


    "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be sacrificed... Forgive me, I can give you a lot, I can give you more, just let me go, forgive me, please!"


    These creatures screamed and kept begging for mercy, hoping that the elder brother would be lenient and let them go.


    In such a scene, even the cultivators of the Heavenly Divine Sect who had just abused them all showed horror.


    Because this kind of scene is too terrifying, too frightening, it must be known that there are tens of billions of living beings, and now they are being pushed onto the altar like rubbish to be sacrificed continuously. turned into a strange creature.


    "He, what happened to them? Are they being sacrificed, are they dead? But, why are they still active? Why is this?"


    "Yeah, why is it like this? I''ve never seen anything like this! What''s going on?"


    "Are they being sacrificed like this? How is it completely different from what you imagined! Is this normal? Then how should these things be dealt with?"


    "Disciple Futian, what are you talking about... We have sacrificed them as ordered, but you should give an explanation for the current situation!"


    "Yes, explain, you Futian disciples should give an explanation! This matter, you should give an explanation more or less!"


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens were panicked, because this kind of scene was too terrifying, and they had never seen such a scene before when they followed the big brother to fight everywhere.


    Before, the big deal was massacre, killing people, but now?


    This kind of scene is somewhat inexplicable!


    Hearing this, the faces of Futian''s disciples were also very ugly.


    It''s all because of this kind of thing, and it''s not something they can imagine.


    However, they belong to the elder brother, so naturally they want to turn everything towards the elder brother.


    "Hehe, why do senior brothers need to explain to you when you do things? You are really funny!"


    "Yeah, who do you think you are? Don''t forget, you are working for the elder brother, and the elder brother must be right! Remember this for me."


    "Or, do you feel that there are not enough souls sacrificed here, and you also want to participate in it to make up the number? If this is the case, you may as well just say it, we will definitely satisfy you!"


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself!"


    Futian''s disciples were indifferent to the monks of the Gods of the Heavens.


    Although they are all from the Gods of the Heavens, in fact, they also think that the monks of the Gods of the Heavens are not as good as themselves, but a lower level.


    Now that they saw this scene, they were also at a loss for words, but what did the monks of the Gods of the Heavens ask, what did they mean?


    Who do they think they are?


    Do you have such qualifications!


    Seeing this, Eldest Senior Brother''s face was gloomy as water.


    Even though he had made up his mind and started to do it, what did the monks of the Gods of the Heavens mean when they asked this question?


    Do you really think you won''t do anything to them?


    Just because they are monks of the Gods of the Heavens?


    Innocent!


    ridiculous!


    You must know that he even attacked the suzerain, the kind who is merciless!


    "Huh? Huh!"


    Just when the elder brother was about to deal with them, his mind moved and his brows furrowed.

 Chapter 3288

    At this time, Chu Yan was about to say something to the suzerain, but his face suddenly changed!


    I only felt a burst of extremely huge thoughts coming, and the voice of the senior brother came slowly.


    "Haha, I caught you!"


    While speaking, the elder brother''s face was slightly ferocious!


    They really dared to save the suzerain while they were busy offering sacrifices to the roof?


    You must know that senior brother has always held a little bit of guilt towards the suzerain.


    The reason is very simple, the senior brother is very clear that he is not a reincarnation of a fairy at all, but just an excuse to fool people.


    However, with the suzerain''s endorsement for him, the fake is also true!


    Not to mention, senior brother has indeed obtained a complete immortal inheritance.


    In this way, senior brother, he, the reincarnated immortal, is extremely real.


    What''s more, before the rise of the senior brother, the suzerain also had the kindness to know him.


    The suzerain has helped the elder brother too much.


    It''s a pity that there is a difference in philosophy between the senior brother and the suzerain!


    This is an insurmountable gap.


    The elder brother''s approach is very extreme, and the suzerain is impossible to agree.


    It''s just that when the suzerain realizes that something is wrong, the elder brother has already become popular, and it is useless to stop him.


    You can only open one eye and close one eye.


    However, even if this is the case, he is still not satisfied, senior brother.


    The existence of the suzerain will be an obstacle to his great cause!


    Ever since, the eldest brother suppressed the suzerain, took away Nanming Liulihuo who represented the status and power, and imprisoned the suzerain in a marginal place.


    The reason for this is very simple, he doesn''t want to kill the suzerain, but he also doesn''t want to see the suzerain again, so let the suzerain spend the rest of his life in secret.


    Or one day, Eldest Brother, he would ascend in the daytime and break through the sky, allowing the Sovereign to be free again.


    At that time, the suzerain was no longer a threat to the elder brother, and he would not care about the existence of the suzerain anymore.


    But, not yet!


    The elder brother''s great cause has not been accomplished, and the suzerain cannot be free for the time being!


    Now that someone actually took the opportunity to rescue the suzerain, he wanted to see who ate the bear''s heart and leopard gall!


    "Huh? It''s you guys!"


    The elder brother couldn''t help being surprised when he found out that it was Chu Yan who came here.


    After he achieved great success, he no longer cared about the existence of Chu Yan. After all, he was about to enter the fairy world. Does it matter whether Chu Yan is not Chu Yan?


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    However, Chu Yan actually came here and rescued the suzerain, which made the senior brother unexpected.


    "Chu Yan!"


    The elder brother got angry and said, "How dare you do that!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Chu Yan looked as usual, and said: "Brother, you have committed a heinous crime, even if you die a thousand times, ten thousand times, it will not be an exaggeration!"


    "Haha, you think so, so let''s go? I''ll give you a chance to kill me, can you kill me? The only one who will die will be you!"


    The elder brother laughed, happy and fearless.


    Don''t say it is now, even in the past, the senior brothers were not afraid, not afraid of Chu Yan.


    It''s just that Chu Yan couldn''t be caught before. Now that Chu Yan dares to appear in front of him and deliver it to his door, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Chu Yan, hurry up, you can''t directly confront the senior brother yet!"


    The suzerain turned pale with shock, said.


    That''s right, the suzerain knows that Chu Yan is quite good now, and he has no fear even against the elder brother.


    However, big brother is not a trivial matter, it is not as simple as it seems.


    If Chu Yan really confronts the senior brother, he probably won''t be able to get anything good. It''s better to avoid his edge and recharge his energy. In the future, he will still have a chance to overthrow the senior brother and save the common people in the world.


    Chu Yan opened his mouth, and was about to say something, but saw that the suzerain had forcibly torn the void, and said, "Hehe, although I am not as good as before, but ah, this God Sect of the Heavens is my home, and there are still great people. It''s a secret that the senior brother never knew."


    That''s right, there are many things that only the suzerain can know. Eldest brother is indeed very strong, even the ruler of the Holy Kingdom, but he did not inherit the suzerain position, and there are still many things he doesn''t understand.


    Eldest brother frowned. It had to be said that he was not very clear about the suzerain''s methods.


    The reason is the same as what the suzerain said, after all, the eldest brother did not really become the suzerain, and many real mysteries of the gods of the gods are unknown.


    Although it doesn''t matter if the ruler of the Holy Nation knows about it or not.


    However, now the suzerain is given the opportunity to take advantage of the loophole.


    Chu Yan frowned, but felt that what the suzerain said made sense.


    Now Chu Yan certainly has some confidence to deal with the elder brother.


    However, Elder Brother is indeed extremely powerful and cannot be underestimated.


    Especially now, Chu Yan has deeply felt the extraordinaryness of the elder brother, and it is definitely not a good thing to rashly compete with such a person!


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan decisively entered into the torn void, saying: "Sect Master, go!"


    "Haha, Chu Yan, you go, I won''t go!"


    The suzerain let out a haha, and said: "If I leave too, I''m afraid the elder brother will catch up all at once, then it will be meaningless."


    Chu Yan wanted to say something else, but saw that the suzerain had forcibly closed the void, not giving the senior brother a chance to catch up.


    This made Chu Yan look complicated.


    Unexpectedly, he still failed to save the suzerain after all.


    "Eldest brother..."


    Chu Yan was talking to himself, with anger appearing in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the eldest brother saw that the suzerain sent Chu Yan away, but he had no choice.


    Because the Void just now was related to the entire Godly Sect of the Heavens, unless the elder brother directly destroyed the entire Godly Sect of the Heavens, there would be no way to track down Chu Yan.


    It is definitely not worthwhile to destroy the Gods of the Heavens for mere Chu Yan.


    But if Chu Yan is let go like this, senior brother, he is also unwilling!


    "Sovereign, tell me how you want to die."


    The elder brother sighed and said: "I really don''t want to kill you, but you challenge my patience time and time again in this way, and there is nothing I can do."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the suzerain couldn''t stop laughing, and said, "Eldest senior brother, don''t you find it ridiculous that you still tell me these things?"


    Eldest brother didn''t speak, pondered for a while, and said: "Sect Master, I have always regarded you as a master, as long as you cooperate with me, you don''t have to die."


    "Cooperate with you? At the cost of harming the common people in the world? If so, I might as well die."


    The suzerain sighed softly and said: "Elder brother, I know that I am no longer your opponent, but it''s okay, let''s fight."


    "I will fulfill you!"


    The elder brother made a sudden move.


    The suzerain has a solemn expression, he is extremely sublimated, and he wants to fight the elder brother with the strongest posture.


    So what if you die?


    It is enough for him to be worthy of himself and the common people in the world!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge roar resounded through the Divine Sect of the Heavens.

 Chapter 3289

    Rumble!


    The roar resounded, and everyone in the Shentian Sect was startled.


    After all, the place where the suzerain was detained was some distance away from the main body of the Gods of the Heavens, so it was indeed a marginal place.


    On weekdays, it was only the heinous people who were imprisoned in that place.


    It''s just that after the elder brother suppressed the suzerain, he locked the suzerain there without saying a word. Although everyone privately murmured that it was not very good for the elder brother to do so, but no one really dared to say that the elder brother was wrong.


    After all, Eldest Senior Brother has become the ruler of the Holy Nation. If one says one thing, the suzerain is gone. Even if they want to speak for the suzerain, they don''t have the ability to do so.


    Now that there was such a sudden movement, they were all startled.


    "This, this, this... what happened? Why is there such a big movement?"


    "Isn''t that where the suzerain is detained? Could it be that something happened to the suzerain?"


    "No way...Eldest brother is not going to kill the suzerain, what else can happen? Is there someone going to save the suzerain? But now the suzerain is in this state, who can save him?"


    "That''s right, senior brother is the ruler, above everything else, hey!"


    "Anyway, disciple Futian will handle this matter, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    The monks of the Gods of the Heavens whispered, they still have compassion for the suzerain.


    Although the Gods of the Heavens Sect, or the entire Holy Kingdom, is where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected, but in this regard, the suzerain has done a very good job, there is no doubt about it.


    Now that the suzerain is in such a state, they are also powerless!


    Futian''s disciples frowned.


    In fact, most of Futian''s disciples were taken away by the elder brother.


    Only a very small number of Futian''s disciples remained in the Divine Sect of the Heavens, so as not to make any mistakes.


    Now that there is such a commotion suddenly, what is the situation?


    "Would you like to go over and have a look? Otherwise, if something really happens, we can''t afford it!"


    "That''s right, we are all left to take care of the sect. If we can''t even do this little thing well, we will fail the senior brother''s expectations!"


    "Go and see! It''s better not to have something happen."


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look!"


    However, when they actually went there, they found the elder brother here from a distance!


    "Yes, it''s Big Brother!"


    Realizing that it was the elder brother who made the commotion, and that there was no other breath of life here except the elder brother, he couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "Difficult, could it be that the suzerain was given by the senior brother..."


    Thinking of this, they didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because if you continue to think about it, it will be a little scary!


    Futian''s disciples understood and retreated one after another.


    The eldest brother killed the suzerain, and now he faced the suzerain''s soul, and said: "Sovereign, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Eldest brother, I actually know that you are not you..."


    The suzerain''s soul said slowly.


    "Ok?"


    The elder brother squinted his eyes, but didn''t speak.


    Because the suzerain''s feeling is right!


    There was indeed a will in his body revived.


    It''s just that not many people know about it.


    In other words, the only way to know about this matter is to fight against the big brother!


    However, almost all the people who fought against the big brother in the past died, so not many people knew about it.


    Therefore, the suzerain now knows... Eldest brother, he doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Although the elder brother didn''t think about killing the suzerain before, it doesn''t make any difference if he suppressed the suzerain all his life.


    The Divine Sect of the Heavens is already under his control, and there is nothing to cause trouble.


    However, the eldest brother never expected that Chu Yan would come to save the suzerain!


    Not only that, but Chu Yan was able to undo the seal left by the elder brother in the suzerain body.


    It''s not easy.


    At least, according to the elder brother, few people can do it.


    Little did he know that Chu Yan, who had been hunted down by him like a bereaved dog, could actually do it... This made the senior brother have to be vigilant.


    However, the elder brother didn''t care too much, no matter how Chu Yan jumped up and down, he couldn''t escape his Wuzhishan.


    What needs to be dealt with now is the Sovereign!


    "Eldest brother, I know that your nature is not bad, so all of this is actually driven by the will in your body..."


    The suzerain said slowly: "Including building a sacrificial platform and sacrificing souls, right?"


    Eldest brother still has no words.


    However, although the suzerain did not expect that the sacrifice of living beings was a suggestion given by the immortals, that will indeed mentioned the practice of sacrificing living beings.


    It''s just that, the elder brother felt that this matter was harmful to the peace, and he was not sure enough, so he didn''t consider it.


    Later, the immortals kept seducing and persuading them, and they seemed to be confident enough, so the senior brother decided to do so.


    In general, there is nothing wrong with the suzerain''s statement.


    "I said, I''m here for the lower realm."


    "Without the road to heaven, our lower realms will never progress."


    "Reconnecting the road to the sky is a great achievement!"


    The elder brother said in a deep voice: "Sovereign, you are a good suzerain, but you are not good at controlling the lower world. I was right, and time will prove it."


    The suzerain smiled wryly.


    He knew before that Eldest Brother was ambitious.


    But he thinks there is nothing wrong with it!


    The suzerain of this generation of Gods of the Heavens, that is, himself, belongs to the conservative master, so there is no problem in choosing an enterprising one for the next generation.


    However, the elder brother''s ambition is too huge, and in order to achieve his ambition and goal, he will use any means!


    This caught the suzerain by surprise.


    Now it is even more important to sacrifice countless creatures in the lower realms to fulfill the ambition of the big brother... The suzerain feels that he has done something wrong.


    If he hadn''t fully supported Eldest Brother from the beginning, maybe it wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Is it too late... maybe not."


    The suzerain suddenly raised his eyes to the elder brother and said, "Eldest brother, do you think you have the chance to win?"


    The elder brother frowned.


    Why would the suzerain ask himself such a stupid question?


    Isn''t it obvious?


    It''s just that the eldest brother quickly understood what the suzerain meant.


    He smiled and said, "Sovereign, you don''t expect Chu Yan to defeat me, do you? Just rely on him?"


    The elder brother felt that the suzerain must have been imprisoned by him for too long and became confused!


    Where is Chu Yan? How could he stop him!


    "Chu Yan will stop you."


    The suzerain said calmly: "He will definitely be able to."


    He saw determination in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the candidate for the senior brother who had already been determined, perhaps Chu Yan would also be a good choice.


    "Hahahaha... Sovereign, don''t be naive, Chu Yan will die too!"

 Chapter 3290

    The elder brother laughed wildly, and said: "Now that things have happened, you don''t think that I will let Chu Yan live, do you?"


    "Although Chu Yan was going to die originally, but now that you are so optimistic about Chu Yan, the suzerain, then I want him to die even more!"


    "It''s because I can see it in your eyes. Do you regret making me a senior brother? You think Chu Yan is better... Ha ha!"


    "Is Chu Yan really better than me? In my opinion, he is just a dead man!"


    The elder brother became more and more excited as he spoke, and said: "Chu Yan, he can''t escape! I''m going to kill him now, and then sacrifice the rest of the living beings!"


    After finishing speaking, the eldest brother suddenly made a move and completely wiped out the suzerain!


    This time, he no longer hesitated or showed any kindness, because the suzerain was to blame for all of this, and he was not to blame!


    After obliterating the suzerain, the eldest brother left decisively without any hesitation.


    Futian''s disciples who watched this scene from a distance were terrified!


    "We, what did we see? Eldest brother, he killed the suzerain! This time it is not a suppression, but a complete killing of the suzerain!"


    "Yeah, the suzerain is gone now, he can''t die anymore!"


    "Hey... the suzerain, why bother to be the enemy of the elder brother? In fact, as long as the suzerain does not become an enemy of the elder brother, the elder brother will not be so cruel to the suzerain."


    "We''ve also seen things we shouldn''t have seen... I don''t know if Elder Brother will punish us for this!"


    "It shouldn''t be possible... With the senior brother''s ability, if he wants to deal with us, shouldn''t he be dealt with casually? There was no action at that time, so it must have been exposed!"


    Futian''s disciples were discussing and wondering.


    After all, if the elder brother really wants them to die, they really have no choice but to accept it, that''s all.


    However, as they discussed, if the senior brother really wanted to kill them, they would not have any chance of surviving.


    For example, just now, isn''t it just a matter of thought for the elder brother to kill them?


    Actually?


    They didn''t die. Didn''t it mean that the elder brother didn''t really want to kill them?


    "But, did you notice just now...they mentioned a name!"


    "A name? What name? Could it be...Chu Yan?"


    "It''s Chu Yan! According to the suzerain''s intention, this Chu Yan can be compared to the elder brother? Is it true!"


    "It''s absolutely false... What kind of person is the senior brother, the ruler of the Holy Kingdom! It''s just Chu Yan, how can he be compared with the senior brother!"


    They didn''t think that Chu Yan was really comparable to the big brother, but what the suzerain said before was indeed Chu Yan, which is simply strange!


    Although they were puzzled, it was better for them not to worry too much about these important people, otherwise they would really die without knowing how they died.


    On the other hand, after Chu Yan was rescued by the suzerain, he found himself in another place.


    This place is very weird and extremely huge, it looks like a huge bronze magic weapon.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan hesitated, and looked around. There were walking corpses inside, coming and going, but they all lost their instinctive will, but still walked numbly, as if retaining some residual memory that drove them to do so.


    "Is this... a dead person?"


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    He found that these people were dead, but kept the actions they had in life. The place was full of blood, which made him feel a bad premonition.


    All because of such a blood sacrifice, it really hurts peace.


    Looking at the magic weapon, these creatures were almost transported by the entire city together, which is extremely exaggerated.


    Chu Yan had some conjectures, but it was not known whether they were true or not, so he decided to take a closer look to see what this ghostly place was all about.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan continued to refer to the surrounding formations, he finally confirmed his conjecture.


    "This place... is the Tiantai!"


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and after confirming that this place was the rooftop sacrifice platform built by the elder brother, he was even more astonished!


    The Tiantai is the place where Elder Brother wants to sacrifice tens of billions of souls... It seems that these are the creatures that Elder Brother used to sacrifice?


    They have different postures, and they have all kinds of appearances, but now without exception, they have all turned into walking corpses, constantly walking around, and they are already too dead to die.


    Chu Yan was shocked, this is a total of tens of billions of souls, the elder brother really meant to sacrifice and sacrifice... He should have said that the elder brother is insane, or what should be done!


    Senior brother, how could he do this kind of thing, and how dare he do it!


    "Hehe..."


    Suddenly, a living dead man approached Chu Yan with the voice of the lotus in his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan shot endless sword light, killing the approaching undead.


    Although the combat power of the living dead should be quite good when they are alive, but what he is facing is Chu Yan after all, and he is already dead. Almost there.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan discovered that after he killed these living dead, there would be a special kind of energy permeating the air.


    This kind of energy is like the power of blood.


    What shocked Chu Yan the most was that he could absorb the power of blood!


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Chu Yan was also a little confused.


    According to the logic, isn''t it impossible to absorb the blood energy derived from such a filthy place?


    Because it is extremely turbid, once it is absorbed, it may cause unspeakable damage to the main body.


    But why here...


    "Maybe I was wrong..."


    Chu Yan pondered a little, muttering to himself.


    That''s right, although what the elder brother did was hurtful and cruel, it doesn''t mean that the power of blood and energy derived from it cannot be absorbed.


    In fact, it can be absorbed.


    It''s just that the elder brother''s approach was too rough, which made people have preconceived ideas that could not be absorbed.


    In fact, as long as you try it, you will know that it can be absorbed.


    Of course, Chu Yan didn''t wonder why other monks didn''t do this.


    First of all, they followed the elder brother.


    Eldest brother is doing this, they are probably afraid that it will be too late, not to mention opposing the elder brother, resisting the elder brother.


    They were afraid that the elder brother would give them a blood sacrifice together in a fit of anger, so innocent, the gain outweighed the loss, they were submissive and dared not speak.


    What''s more, this place is so dangerous. If Chu Yan hadn''t had to risk himself in order to prove some of his ideas, he would not have had the chance to get in touch with these living dead, and there would be nothing else to happen.


    And those monks, there is no need to do this at all.

 Chapter 3291

    As people who have been following the elder brother, how could they not know this place.


    Even looking at these soaring vigor, they just keep a respectful distance.


    In any case, they are ashamed of doing this!


    Many of them dare not even look at the appearance of these creatures when they die.


    Because this kind of sacrifice is extremely painful, and it will be extremely miserable before death.


    Even though these monks have experienced many storms and waves since their practice, such a scene is still unacceptable to them!


    Therefore, there is no further matter.


    "Hehe... The suzerain is alert and knows how to send me to the Tiantai."


    Chu Yan chuckled and said.


    That''s right, senior brother is an extremely headstrong person.


    For such a person, it is absolutely unexpected that the suzerain would be so bold as to send him to the Tiantai!


    It can be said that the senior brother thinks that he has surpassed the suzerain, but in fact everything is under the control of the suzerain. There are still many things that the senior brother needs to learn!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan also had a look of helplessness on his face.


    That''s right, if he''s not mistaken, the suzerain was probably killed by the elder brother.


    The first time the eldest brother let the suzerain go, it was because he felt ashamed of the suzerain!


    Why doesn''t the senior brother know that he is wrong, but for his own ambition and his great cause, he chooses to sacrifice everything else!


    However, for the suzerain to do so, it is undoubtedly a kind of betrayal for the elder brother!


    This is the most unbearable thing for the eldest brother, so he will definitely kill the suzerain to vent his anger.


    "But, the suzerain sent me here because he wanted me to destroy the conspiracy of the elder brother?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The platform for offering sacrifices to the sky is the most important thing for the eldest brother, and he wants to reopen the road to the sky with this.


    However, the truth of the Road to Heaven is by no means as simple as the world thinks, and it cannot be reopened rashly.


    What''s more, Chu Yan doesn''t think the general method is feasible.


    The few immortals he killed have already confessed that what the elder brother did, there must be some effect, but not many, not big!


    What they want most is the life sacrificed by the elder brother, which is a good thing for their immortals, but, even if they are immortals, they cannot easily slaughter like this and start killing.


    However, just because they can''t, doesn''t mean that senior brother can''t!


    Eldest brother is a serious person from the lower realms, even if he did any outrageous things in the lower realms, he will not be punished.


    This is also the main reason why for many years, whatever the immortals want to do, they often use the hands of the people from the lower world to do it.


    As long as they pass like this, they will be safe!


    Chu Yan is not interested in the lives of these creatures, but for him, the more blood, the better!


    "Didn''t senior brother want to force me to kill me, and also want to sacrifice tens of billions of souls to reopen the road to the sky? Then I will do my best and absorb the blood energy!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yan actually knew that there was still some gap between him and the big brother.


    The main reason for this gap is definitely not that Chu Yan''s talent is really not as good as that of the elder brother, but that the elder brother has a complete immortal inheritance.


    With the Immortal inheritance at play, with Chu Yan''s current cultivation base, it is indeed difficult to compete with the elder brother.


    Therefore, Chu Yan needs to further improve his cultivation strength.


    These blood energy just happened to help him!


    "The blood energy is comparable to a great fortune. It''s a pity that they all follow the elder brother, and they know the character of the elder brother. If they touch something that the elder brother does not allow, they will surely die, so they have kept it until now. It is cheaper for me!"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan immediately went to kill these living dead, so as to absorb the essence of their blood.


    Near the altar, some monks are patrolling.


    Some of them are monks of the Gods of the Heavens, and some are directly disciples of Futian. They are patrolling silently, and the atmosphere is oppressive.


    Why this is the case, we all know well.


    Quite a few of them have been fighting with the elder brother all the time, killing a lot of creatures.


    However, it has never been as depressing as it is now!


    That''s right, what the elder brother did was really cruel. They already thought that they were not good people, but they still couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw the scene at that time.


    "Eldest brother, after doing this, can we really connect to the broken road to heaven? At that time, can we all ascend to the fairy world and become immortals?"


    "What do you mean? Are you doubting the senior brother! You dare to doubt even the senior brother, you are really brave!"


    "No, it''s not! I''m definitely not doubting the big brother, it''s just that such a battle is too scary. If we can rebuild the road to the sky as we wish, it must be worth it. Even if we pay more, it will be worth it. But, what if..."


    "Just in case? What in case? There is no just in case! Do you want to die? How dare you speak falsely about senior brother? If you want to die, you can die yourself. Futian disciples are still ahead!"


    The monks of the God Sect of the Heavens cursed and cursed, for fear that they would be hurt by this companion.


    Because who doesn''t know that this so-called disciple of Futian is actually the golden dog leg of the elder brother?


    It wouldn''t be strange if they treat senior brother Gao closely, or even execute themselves and others directly.


    They have come to this point, they don''t want to die here!


    Sure enough, Futian''s disciples turned around slowly and stared at everyone closely.


    Everyone dared not show their air, lest they would strike if they disagreed.


    However, unexpectedly, this time Futian''s disciples did not act in a hurry, but spoke slowly.


    "We all know what you said, but so what? This is the senior brother''s decision... The senior senior brother is always right, and time will eventually prove it!"


    "Many of you wanted to be promoted to be Futian''s disciples before, but with the little loyalty you have shown, are you worthy of Futian''s disciples?"


    "Now is the time to employ people, so I won''t kill you for the time being, you can do it for yourself!"


    Futian''s disciples said in a deep voice, letting the monks of the Gods of the Heavens Sect breathe a sigh of relief!


    Fortunately, they were not pursued, otherwise they would have been miserable.


    However, before they could relax, Futian''s disciples continued to talk coldly.


    "Having said that, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped... If this is exposed, how will our Futian disciples convince the public in the future?"


    These words made their hearts sink. After all, they still have to pursue what happened just now. It''s all because of that ignorant guy. Now they are going to implicate all of them!

 Chapter 3292

    While they were waiting for Futian''s disciples to punish them, a series of movements attracted their attention.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The sudden movement made them slightly startled!


    All because the direction of the movement was very strange, it turned out to be coming from below!


    "Down below... in the altar?"


    When they found out that it was the movement from the rooftop, they were even more confused.


    Because there should be no living people in the altar.


    Tens of billions of living beings were all driven into the altar by them, and then they began to refine them.


    Even if there are still living people, there are absolutely not many!


    That being the case, what is going on with this movement now?


    "What''s the situation? Is it because the undead people in the sacrificial platform are fighting? But it''s unlikely!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that they are the living dead, how can they fight?"


    "If it wasn''t for the undead fighting, why don''t you tell me what''s going on and what''s going on?"


    "Even if the living dead were really fighting, it wouldn''t be such a big commotion!"


    The monks of the God Sect of the Heavens were discussing and wondering about the movement in the Tiantiantai.


    Not only them, but even Futian''s disciples were equally surprised by this sudden movement.


    "How can there be such a movement in the altar... It doesn''t look like the living dead are fighting, it''s more like monks fighting!"


    "Cultivator fighting skills? Isn''t there no living people inside? How can monks fight?"


    "This is what makes it strange! Normally, it shouldn''t be like this, but there is indeed such a movement again!"


    "It''s useless to think too much, why don''t we go in and see what''s going on! Go in and take a look, everything will naturally come to light!"


    "It''s reasonable, and we have a large number of people here, so I''m afraid that some small-timers can turn the world upside down?"


    Futian''s disciples are Futian''s disciples after all. Compared with the ordinary monks of the gods of the gods who are timid, they are not shocked but angry.


    After all, the sacrifice to the roof has reached this stage, if something happens, so that the success falls short, how important it is!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan was still killing inside the sacrificial platform. He was not only killing, but also constantly absorbing the blood of these living dead.


    With the continuous absorption of blood energy, Chu Yan''s cultivation level is also gradually rising, becoming stronger and stronger!


    This made Chu Yan''s eyes shine!


    "It can be done..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    If he continues, he might be able to take advantage of the momentum and become the seventh level of the Saint King Realm!


    Once he steps into the seventh level of the Holy King Realm, Chu Yan''s combat power will undergo an unexpected transformation, and it will not be a big problem for him to be Senior Brother Zhan by then!


    "Found it, someone is really here!"


    "Yes, it''s Chu Yan! He''s Chu Yan!"


    "What? It''s Chu Yan here!"


    They were all stunned to find that it was Chu Yan who made a lot of noise here!


    Because wasn''t Chu Yan the one who was chased and killed by the big brother?


    It is said that Zhou Dian, who has a good relationship with Chu Yan, has already been arrested.


    Anyway, the elder brother has judged them as sinners, no matter whether Chu Yan is finally caught or not, Zhou Dian and the others will be finished.


    They never expected that the real master, Chu Yan, was right in front of them!


    If they could catch Chu Yan here, wouldn''t they have made great contributions?


    "How can such a good thing be missed!"


    "If we catch Chu Yan, then we will get all the credit for this great achievement!"


    "Haha, I''m worried that there won''t be more and better opportunities. Didn''t Chu Yan come to my door by himself?"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Futian''s disciples were overjoyed.


    Now that the big brother''s ambition to dominate is about to be completed, even if they want to make contributions, they don''t have too many great opportunities.


    As everyone knows, there is nowhere to find it when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!


    This Chu Yan actually came to their door, how could they not be surprised and happy!


    "Let''s go together, don''t let Chu Yan run away!"


    "Death can''t let Chu Yan escape!"


    The people present were very excited, even if they risked their lives, they would not give Chu Yan the slightest chance to escape.


    This made Chu Yan sneer.


    Should he say these people are naive or something.


    Originally, it was enough for him to absorb the blood of the living dead here.


    But they are so eager to die, so they can''t blame him!


    "Since you want to die so much, let''s die here together!"


    Chu Yan showed no kindness to them.


    He is too clear about the dispositions of these disciples of the Heavenly Divine Sect and Futian''s disciples, and they are not worthy of pity at all.


    Now that they are going to die and send fresh blood, Chu Yan naturally doesn''t mind, and accepts everything as ordered.


    However, when they discovered that Chu Yan was constantly killing the living dead to absorb blood, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "This, this, this... What is going on here? Is he absorbing the blood energy? But, how is it possible! These are the blood energy of the living dead!"


    "Isn''t that right... Can the blood energy of the living dead be absorbed? It''s simply unimaginable!"


    "Some people said before that this Chu Yan was transformed by an evil spirit, but now it seems that what they said is true!"


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for being a demon heretic, how could it be possible to absorb the blood of these living dead!"


    Everyone was shocked, they looked at Chu Yan full of fear, and completely lost their previous aura.


    After all, in their conception, how can they absorb these extremely filthy blood!


    Once a monk absorbs this blood energy, what is the difference from seeking death?


    However, Chu Yan absorbed the blood energy of the living dead so directly, and he seemed to be safe and sound. If he hadn''t witnessed such a thing with his own eyes, who would believe it!


    It happened right in front of their eyes, which shocked them so much that they couldn''t say a word.


    "However, if Chu Yan is really a monster, a demon, how can he not be discovered... there are too few monsters who can hide from our Gods of the Heavens!"


    "Yeah, Chu Yan shouldn''t be a monster, but he is definitely not a monster. Why is he like this again? I really can''t understand it!"


    "Do you still want to kill him? Such a guy is too scary!"


    Futian''s disciples all wanted to kill Chu Yan and get credit for it, but it was too scary for Chu Yan to be so abnormal.


    Even so, such a splash of credit is right in front of you, how many people can be unmoved?


    Even if the danger is good, if they don''t do anything, will Chu Yan let them go?


    Impossible!


    Anyway, there is going to be a battle, so why bother so much, just fight!


    Ever since, they exchanged glances with each other, showing determination, and besieged Chu Yan together.

 Chapter 3293

    "Are you here... just in time!"


    Chu Yan was still wondering why these Futian disciples didn''t do anything when they came.


    Now that you''ve made a move, let''s keep them all!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, whether it was the living dead or the monks of the Gods of the Heavens, he swept away and killed them all.


    Then they all turned into blood, were swallowed by Chu Yan, and were absorbed by Chu Yan.


    After that, Chu Yan''s aura became stronger and stronger.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this scene, they were so frightened that they lost their souls!


    Isn''t it?


    What the hell is going on with this Chu Yan? Why is it so powerful and terrifying?


    They were able to sweep them all, including many disciples of Futian!


    It must be known that Futian''s disciples are not ordinary monks, but the favored sons of heaven and rising stars cultivated by the elder brother himself.


    Now in front of Chu Yan, he is still like a chicken and a dog, there is no difference at all... If you don''t witness this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it!


    "Why is this Chu Yan so powerful... So powerful, so terrifying!"


    "It''s fake, it must be fake... Isn''t he hunted down by us like a dog? Why is he so powerful all of a sudden!"


    "Could it be that the information is wrong... No, he came here, ah!"


    "Quick, call someone to come and reinforce this place!"


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so powerful, killing them was like chopping melons and vegetables, in front of Chu Yan, they were nothing but chickens and dogs, powerless to fight back!


    However, they are not worried at all, this is the platform for offering sacrifices to the sky, and it is an important place that the senior elder brother has urged thousands of times, and there are many monks stationed here.


    When Chu Yan came, it was not so easy to go out!


    Just like this, even if they were killed by Chu Yan, they were still not afraid, anyway, Chu Yan would never want to get out of the whole body!


    "Oh? Is this a sea of ??people tactic?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled instead of being surprised.


    What he wants more now is the infinite blood in the Jitiantai.


    However, Chu Yan will not stop these fellow disciples of the Gods of the Heavens from going to die.


    Anyway, for blood, Chu Yan said that the more the better!


    As long as he has enough blood, then Chu Yan''s advancement to the seventh level of the Holy King Realm can be said to be a certainty.


    At the same time, the monks who received the news of reinforcements were all very confused.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly call for reinforcements?"


    "Huh? This is... Chu Yan? Chu Yan is here!"


    "No way, Chu Yan actually came out? Why did Chu Yan come?"


    "Isn''t it? Now it can be said that the world is chasing Chu Yan, and he dared to come out. Isn''t this taking the initiative to seek death?"


    "Again, they have such good intentions, and for such a good thing, they still want us to share the benefits and get a share of the pie? This is a bit strange!"


    Although the monks who received the news of the reinforcements were suspicious that their companions were suddenly so kind, they couldn''t turn a blind eye to Chu Yan''s great contribution right in front of them. They immediately put down their tasks and went to reinforce and suppress Chu Yan!


    After all, as long as Chu Yan is killed, then they will have a great contribution. What is a mere patrol mission!


    However, when they arrived, both of them were stunned.


    Just because they saw that many monks of the Gods of the Heavens, even Futian disciples, were treated by Chu Yan as leeks, and they were easily harvested wave after wave!


    Frankly speaking, the disciples of Futian and the monks of the Gods of the Heavens who came here are extremely not weak.


    Because it is very important to escort tens of billions of souls, if you are weak, you can''t escort them.


    However, Chu Yan was too strong, too strong, unbelievably strong.


    Even some of Futian''s disciples were not his opponents, and were easily wiped out by Chu Yan.


    They watched countless Futian disciples and the monks of the Gods of the Heavens being killed by Chu Yan''s raised hand, and they were stunned.


    "This, this, this... What the hell is this? What is going on! Why is this, why is this!"


    "Chu Yan did this? Did he do it alone? Hey... Isn''t there only one person? Why is that so!"


    "What should I do now, fight or flee?"


    Everyone panicked, because the current situation was far beyond expectations.


    Now they are caught between a rock and a hard place.


    Entering is death, because Chu Yan is invincible, there is no difference between them going and dying.


    If you retreat... you will die as well!


    It''s not that he was punished to death by the elder brother, but that Chu Yan found out that they were coming, and he would never allow them to leave, and would not give them a chance to escape unscathed.


    In short, it''s okay if they don''t come when they receive the news, but once they come, it''s a dead end!


    "Chu Yan killed so many of us, as long as Chu Yan is killed, it must be a great contribution!"


    "Yeah, such a good thing, you can''t miss it, you can''t let Chu Yan go!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! I''m going to die anyway, so let''s take Chu Yan to die together!"


    Seeing Chu Yan coming to kill these Futian disciples, they mustered up the courage to go forward and fight Chu Yan.


    Rumble!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is extremely strong, almost invincible, come and kill one, come and kill ten thousand!


    No matter how many monks from the Divine Sect of the Heavens or Futian''s disciples came, they would all be wiped out in front of Chu Yan, like chickens and dogs.


    Finally, gradually, no monks or Futian disciples from the Divine Sect of the Heavens came, because they had clearly realized that coming here to stop Chu Yan was courting death.


    Why did they die for no reason?


    Chu Yan didn''t go after them either.


    It''s not kindness, it''s just that they are too lazy to pursue.


    He began to sacrifice these blood energy.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan felt the despair, fear, pain, helplessness, anxiety and countless other negative emotions of these creatures before they died.


    Although they were sacrificed to the roof and lost their lives, these negative emotions bound them firmly here, and they could not die completely.


    However, following Chu Yan''s sacrifice, these creatures gradually felt relieved, and they could finally die completely.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Before they disappeared, they all expressed their gratitude to Chu Yan.


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s blood suddenly soared!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan''s aura soared and continued to climb, all because of the lack of blood that was bound by negative emotions and so on, it became extremely pure and could be easily absorbed.


    Of course, Chu Yan could also absorb it before, but it was far from as smooth and integrated as it is now.


    This is also the blessing left by those creatures to Chu Yan. Although it is not much, it has indeed helped Chu Yan to get closer to the seventh level of the Holy King Realm.

 Chapter 3294

    "The seventh level of the Holy King Realm... is not far away!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and suddenly his eyebrows and eyes moved, and he saw the dead body lying nearby, but now there was movement.


    The cultivators of the Gods of the Heavens and the disciples of Futian who were killed by him are about to move!


    Buzz buzz!


    The humming was stirring and endless, and their spirits suddenly condensed.


    "Oh? Is this because of offering sacrifices to the roof?"


    Chu Yan also saw that this change had something to do with offering sacrifices to the Tiantai!


    The Tiantai was originally an extremely special existence, and now it has created many killings, which naturally caused various changes.


    In this regard, Chu Yan said that he was not afraid.


    He was not afraid of these monks when they were alive, let alone they were dead.


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, how dare you kill us!"


    "Eldest senior brother will not let you go, absolutely will not let you go, there is no room for you in the world!"


    "Chu Yan, it''s useless for you to beg for mercy now, you must die!"


    "Die, die, die! Chu Yan, you must die!"


    While roaring, this figure quickly took shape and turned into a fairy monster, glaring at Chu Yan.


    This monster is extremely terrifying, and it is full of devilish and immortal energy!


    It should be noted that under normal circumstances, demon energy and fairy energy cannot coexist, but Chu Yan can, so in the eyes of ordinary people, how unreasonable and unreasonable Chu Yan is!


    Now, this suddenly condensed monster actually has the power of a fairy!


    Although Chu Yan was a little surprised, he just considered that the other party was no longer a living thing. No matter how unreasonable it was, it didn''t seem so strange!


    "Kill, kill, kill... kill you, Chu Yan, you are going to die, die, die!"


    While roaring, this fairy monster was about to stop Chu Yan.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan started fighting with him.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, after Chu Yan slashed out bursts of sword light, although this fairy monster was injured, it was only injured!


    It was far from killing him.


    "Oh? This..."


    Chu Yan showed surprise. Just now he showed no mercy, but he was unable to cut through this fairy monster with a single sword... Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    However, Chu Yan was still fearless.


    These monsters were not his opponents when they were alive, but now that they are dead, they will be his opponents if they are resurrected with the help of Jitiantai''s power?


    Naive, ridiculous!


    Meanwhile, far away.


    The monks who had realized that a war was about to break out here and then fled could not help but be surprised when they discovered the continuous movement on the altar.


    "You say, is the Tiantai finished... That Chu Yan is too fierce, so many fellow disciples, as well as Futian''s disciples, are still slaughtered like chickens and dogs!"


    "Hey, hello, hello, hello... What do you mean by that? Could it be that you forgot, we are also Futian''s disciples? Have you scolded yourself like that?"


    "Hehehehe... that''s not what I mean! But, Chu Yan is indeed powerful and terrifying, you shouldn''t refute this point, right? Otherwise, we would have escaped and escaped. Since we have all escaped, don''t care so much Now, what is the temperament of the senior brother, don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other monks suddenly changed.


    It should be noted that the monks present are not only the monks of the Gods of the Heavens, but also the disciples of Futian here!


    One of Futian''s disciples showed anger and was about to scold him, but he saw the monk and said leisurely: "What? You still want to put on airs and show off your prestige? Please explain to the big brother first what is going on, and then come and play prestige with me Bar."


    "you¡­¡­"


    This Futian disciple turned pale with anger, he didn''t expect the other party to dare to be so provocative.


    "Kill, kill me, anyway, if the big brother found it, it is also a word of death. I have nothing to fear, but you probably are like me, and you will die. I suggest that instead of this, it is better to be careful." Let''s take a rest, save your breath and warm your stomach!"


    The man said carelessly, making people feel helpless towards him.


    Because what he said is the truth, and it is useless to pursue so much now.


    Rather than that, it''s better to think about how to save your life in the future.


    After all, for the eldest brother, running away like this is undoubtedly a dead end.


    No matter how many reasons and explanations they have, the senior brother will not accept this.


    "In my opinion, that Chu Yan has definitely become stronger now... The changes in the breath before are so big that we can feel it so far away."


    "There is also that strange fluctuation mixed with the smell of immortals and demons, which is extremely strange. I guess Chu Yan killed too many of our people. Although they fell, they also changed into corpses, so it became like this !"


    "But, I think this monster probably won''t be able to defeat Chu Yan... This Chu Yan is too difficult, beyond imagination! I suggest that you should be prepared to run away!"


    This person talks eloquently and has indescribable confidence in Chu Yan!


    "Why are you so optimistic about Chu Yan? Could it be that there is collusion between you and Chu Yan!"


    The former Futian disciple asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, he dismissed it, and said: "I colluded with Chu Yan? Haha, what you said is really funny... Do I need to collude with Chu Yan? Is it uncomfortable to follow the big brother? Lie win, who wouldn''t want to ah."


    Having said that, he changed the subject again and said: "But, you should all be clear about the situation of senior brother. If we run away now, senior senior brother will definitely be regarded as a betrayal... Senior senior brother, this person, he You can be allowed to be defeated, even if you are killed, but you can''t escape, it will humiliate him!"


    "Therefore, there are not many ways we can go now."


    The man looked towards the direction of the Jitiantai, sighed and said: "Anyway, after I have thought about it, I dare say that if Chu Yan has the last laugh, we can at least survive. Now that the world has become a mess again, we may not have no chance It''s over!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful!"


    The former Futian disciple couldn''t help but said.


    "Haha, of course..."


    The man laughed and said: "Yes, senior sister, if we break away from senior brother, are you alone..."


    The overtones speak for themselves.


    I saw this Futian female disciple rolled her eyes and said, "Get lost!"


    "Okay!"


    This person is also knowledgeable, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    At this time, on the altar.


    Just as the cultivator of the Gods of the Heavens had predicted, Chu Yan is now unstoppable!

 Chapter 3295

    Even Chu Yan couldn''t resist the extremely powerful fairy monster.


    Chu Yan is too strong, the current him is not comparable to before.


    His combat power was so strong that he directly swept away this fairy monster.


    Even if the fairy monsters are very weird, at the Jitiantai, they can use the power of the Jitiantai to revive them again and again, but facing Chu Yan, they are killed again and again!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    No matter how powerful and powerful the fairy monsters are, they can''t hurt Chu Yan in the face of Chu Yan, and can only be killed again and again.


    Chu Yan is not impatient at all, because every time this fairy monster takes shape, he will forcibly absorb more blood from the sacrificial platform.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly easier for Chu Yan to absorb the blood energy, and he can easily inhale the blood energy into the body without him having to go out of his way to sweep it up.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan absorbed more and more blood, and he was really only one step away from the seventh level of the Holy King Realm!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan discovered that after he kept beheading innocent souls and absorbing blood energy, he gradually began to absorb the power of the bell!


    It turns out that Chu Yan will be able to obtain the wish power after the creatures bound here are liberated!


    The power of will is very important, and it is difficult to obtain, so the effect is also powerful beyond imagination!


    Chu Yan, who had obtained the power of the wish, his aura rose rapidly, and he suddenly manifested countless incarnations.


    Chu Yan slowly closed his eyes, feeling the joy, anger, sorrow and joy in it.


    At this time, Mirror Moon also appeared, and it changed.


    Jingyue, who was originally just a broken sword, was quickly repaired and turned into a nine-foot giant sword!


    At this time, Chu Yan finally understood that Jingyue''s promotion, at this stage, needed the will power of all beings!


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan saw that the mirror moon was still being repaired, but the vows of all beings here were so numerous that they were inexhaustible.


    Because the eldest brother was too cruel and heartless, he even sacrificed tens of billions of living beings alive, and was imprisoned here, and there were too many souls who could not be reborn after death.


    Now that Chu Yan helped them escape, they were extremely grateful, and naturally gave Chu Yan more feedback.


    Chu Yan was not polite to them either, and accepted everything as they ordered!


    After all, he is very clear that the senior brother will eventually find this place, and the senior senior brother will always chase after him.


    Although the elder brother was deceived, he was by no means a fool. After all, he would notice the clues here, and then turn around and kill him.


    At that time, if Chu Yan has not been promoted, his situation will not be much better than before.


    The suzerain took great pains and went through untold hardships before sending Chu Yan away, and the suzerain must not let down the painstaking efforts of the suzerain!


    Feeling the huge movement from the Tiantai, the monks of the Gods of the Heavens and the disciples of Futian who were still watching before finally made up their minds.


    "This Chu Yan is going to be promoted... If he is promoted, he may not have the strength to compete with the senior brother!"


    "Isn''t that exaggerated! Who is the elder brother? Even Chu Yan wants to fight against him? Is this a joke or something?"


    "This statement is wrong... According to the news I received before, it was the message from the Zongmen. The elder brother left suddenly because he sensed that Chu Yan had returned to the Zongmen! Everyone can guess that Chu Yan returned to the Zongmen. , What are you going to do?"


    "Return to the sect? Hiss...Chu Yan will not go back to save the sect master? Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    "Isn''t it? Eldest brother''s feelings for the suzerain are extremely complicated. Before killing the suzerain, he wanted to suppress him for a lifetime. Now that Chu Yan saved the suzerain, wouldn''t the suzerain be..."


    Thinking of this, they all felt a touch of sadness!


    The reason is simple, they still have a good impression of the suzerain.


    The suzerain is a good suzerain.


    It''s a pity that the suzerain is also a conservative master.


    Such a suzerain, they don''t have many opportunities!


    However, considering the suzerain''s past achievements, they did not want the suzerain to be killed and die just like that.


    It''s just that Chu Yan went to save the suzerain, no doubt he was going to offend the elder brother.


    Even if the elder brother killed the suzerain because of this, it is not a strange thing.


    Thinking of this, they became more determined to leave.


    Eldest brother, he can even kill the suzerain, let alone them.


    Eldest brother won''t care about their life or death.


    "Senior sister, I''m leaving anyway, how about you and I going together? One more help!"


    The monk who had just invited Futian''s disciple asked again with a smile.


    Although this senior sister didn''t like the other party''s hippie smiling face, she didn''t raise her hand to slap the smiling face, and after this incident, no matter whether the senior brother fell from power or not, they might really want to consider running away.


    This fellow of the Gods of the Heavens, although he looks playful and smiling, he is a person with good eyesight, and it seems that it is not wrong to be with him...?


    Seeing that the senior sister seemed to be moved, this monk of the Gods of the Heavens became more and more attentive.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of the Tianshenzong and Futian''s disciples were all stunned.


    More or less unbelievable!


    Isn''t it?


    In normal times, Futian''s disciples are all high-ranking existences, how could they pay attention to ordinary disciples like them?


    Now... maybe a great opportunity?


    After all, they will flee immediately, and once they are caught by the elder brother, it will undoubtedly be your life and death.


    If you really want to be killed by the elder brother, then it seems good to find a companion before you die?


    At least when he died, he was no longer a lonely ghost!


    Ever since, the rest of the monks of the gods and disciples of Futian also looked at each other.


    Although it may not be so eye-catching, but at this time, can you still be so picky?


    There is not much room for pickiness!


    On the sacrificial platform, Chu Yan''s aura was rising steadily, infinitely approaching the seventh level of the Holy King Realm.


    "It seems that there is only one step between the sixth level and the seventh level of the Holy King Realm, but it is actually a world of difference!"


    "The sixth level of the Holy King Realm is still at the middle level of the Holy King Realm after all, but the seventh level has stepped into the ranks of the high level!"


    "Entering this step, the combat power can be described as earth-shaking, even against the senior brother, he still has the power to fight!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    He has always estimated the distance between himself and his elder brother.


    Chu Yan found that the gap between him and the senior brother was really not that big!


    At least not as different as imagined.


    As long as he goes one step further, even if he wants to fight the elder brother, Chu Yan has great confidence!


    Buzz buzz!


    In one go, Chu Yan sucked in all the remaining blood energy into his body, and rushed straight to the seventh level of the Holy King Realm.

 Chapter 3296

    Rumble!


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s aura suddenly rose, breaking through the shackles, and stepping into the seventh level of the Holy King Realm!


    "Seventh level of the Holy King Realm!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, but before he could feel the changes carefully, the sky suddenly split open, and a rather familiar breath came slowly.


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Gods... is here!


    "Eldest brother, is it finally here?"


    Regarding the arrival of the senior brother, Chu Yan did not change his face.


    Because just as he thought, senior brother is not a fool, how could he never have thought that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place!


    After all, the senior brother was taught by the suzerain himself.


    When the big brother realizes the problem, he will come back naturally.


    Sure enough, as soon as the eldest brother came back, he found that Chu Yan was really at the Jitiantai.


    Moreover, the platform for offering sacrifices to the sky that belonged exclusively to him has now been refined by Chu Yan!


    This makes the big brother not angry.


    The Road to Heaven he wanted hadn''t been rebuilt yet, but Chu Yan did this and messed it up a bit. After that, he still doesn''t know if he can reconnect to the Road to Heaven!


    Doesn''t it mean that all the previous efforts of the elder brother, including the blood sacrifice of tens of billions of souls, were all useless?


    How could the senior brother accept this kind of thing!


    Therefore, he wants to die!


    "Chu Yan, you go to die!"


    The elder brother roared angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Yan laughed.


    Although he hasn''t fully felt the specific changes after his promotion, but now he has absolute confidence in Senior Brother Zhan!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The moment the big brother made a move, Chu Yan immediately countered a few moves with him.


    Chu Yan''s moves are quite good, and they definitely have the stance of destroying the world, but after facing the big brother, it makes him a little confused!


    "The strength of the big brother..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    The strength of the elder brother gave him a feeling that he surpassed the realm of the holy king!


    However, such a thing should be impossible!


    It''s all because they are in the lower realms, and Elder Brother is an out-and-out person from the lower realms!


    "There is a very clear boundary between the lower world and the fairy world. It is impossible for people from the lower world to break through the shackles rashly and touch the power of the fairy world... If this is the case, they will be rejected."


    "Of course, if the road to the sky is still there, you can go to the fairyland by stepping on the road to the sky and soaring in the daytime."


    "It''s just that the road to heaven is gone now. Eldest senior brother has obtained the immortal inheritance from the immortal world. It''s good that it is very complete, and it can''t be like this!"


    Chu Yan was astonished.


    All because he has personally experienced the ability of immortals.


    The other party is a real fairy from the lower realm, but when a fairy from the lower realm really enters the lower realm, even a dragon will have to coil up, and even a tiger will have to lie down!


    Just like that, they were killed by Chu Yan.


    If they could display their true immortal strength, it would definitely not be easy for Chu Yan to eat them.


    It can even be said that Chu Yan should not be able to do it!


    Anyway, there are more than one or two immortals. With the power of the immortal world and the complete power of immortals, even if Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, it is still extremely difficult to defeat them.


    Therefore, the possibility that the eldest brother is actually a fairy from the lower world can also be ruled out.


    However, Chu Yan was even more puzzled!


    This is not right, and that is wrong, so what exactly is the situation?


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "Haha, Chu Yan, you should feel the gap between you and me!"


    The elder brother saw the change in Chu Yan''s demeanor.


    In fact, many strong men who were killed by the big brother showed such a horrified gesture before they fell.


    They got the inheritance of the immortals, and the elder brother who claims to be the reincarnation of the immortal should have obtained it too, but why the power of the elder brother''s immortality is very different from his own!


    Yes, very different, fundamentally different.


    Eldest brother''s immortal power is pure and powerful, and unlike them who can only use a little, elder brother can almost use it normally and completely!


    How terrifying!


    Therefore, before they died, they were all terrified. They never thought that the immortal power of the elder brother could be used to such a degree.


    Now Chu Yan is also aware of this, the senior brother thinks that Chu Yan will soon die of despair.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t show any horror at all. He watched all this calmly and said, "Is this your immortal power, senior brother... It''s interesting, but it''s only interesting."


    "Chu Yan you..."


    The elder brother was shocked and furious.


    Chu Yan What does this mean?


    Do you look down on him?


    Chu Yan, why do you look down on yourself?


    "Chu Yan, watch me kill you!"


    The elder brother roared and killed.


    "It''s up to you to have the ability."


    Chu Yan said leisurely, he is not afraid of senior brother at all.


    He will know that the senior brother is right, and will destroy the senior brother''s plan time and time again, not to mention that Chu Yan has no intention of reconciling with the senior brother at all, and only wants to kill the senior brother, even if he is willing to take a step back. , I guess the big brother is also unwilling!


    That being the case, what else is there to say, just fight!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan fought fiercely with the big brother, even the monks of the Gods of the Heavens and the disciples of Futian who had fled to a distant place could sense it.


    They were sweating profusely and shivering!


    Such a senior brother is too terrifying, too tyrannical, how could they be the opponents of such a senior brother!


    "Fortunately, I escaped, otherwise the senior brother came, we are not dead, but Chu Yan took over the worship platform, and we will definitely not be spared!"


    "Yes, yes, fortunately we have the foresight to go ahead!"


    "Let''s go quickly. If they decide the winner... maybe it''s okay if Chu Yan wins. He didn''t kill us before, and he definitely won''t kill us now. If the big brother wins, we think it will be difficult for us." Escape to death!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go!"


    They didn''t dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    It''s just that compared to before, they are now in small groups, and they have plans for how to escape in the future. Anyway, the world is so big, there must be a place for them!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The senior brother kept fighting with Chu Yan, and he became more and more courageous as he fought, but he still couldn''t kill Chu Yan, which made the senior brother very anxious!


    "Why not die? Why is Chu Yan not dead? Why, why, why!"


    The big brother kept roaring, he didn''t understand why Chu Yan couldn''t die, why he couldn''t kill Chu Yan!


    Isn''t Chu Yan just a trash? Why can''t he even kill trash!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan accepted the challenge calmly, and suddenly found a fog of light rising behind the elder brother.

 Chapter 3297

    Within the light mist, blood surged, giving Chu Yan the feeling that a blood fetus was conceived inside.


    "Blood fetus?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, there is such a weird thing in the body of the elder brother?


    Is this also part of the immortal inheritance?


    Suddenly, within the light and mist, a pair of cold eyes suddenly opened, looking down at Chu Yan coldly.


    "This, this is..."


    There was actually a blood fetus within the light mist, such a thing, Chu Yan was also unexpected.


    "Huh? This bloody fetus..."


    Chu Yan looked intently, and was surprised to find how similar this blood fetus was to the elder brother!


    He recalled all the things the suzerain had said to him, and immediately realized that this blood fetus is the inheritance of the elder brother!


    "Accurately speaking, is the elder brother affected by this inherited blood fetus..."


    Chu Yan stared at the blood fetus and looked at it.


    The blood fetus didn''t care about Chu Yan''s gaze.


    It''s all because the blood fetus has long known that Chu Yan and his senior brother are incompatible.


    Even, this Chu Yan has been spoiling the elder brother''s good deeds.


    You must know that the elder brother ordered many things to be done by him.


    If Chu Yan ruined the good deeds of the elder brother, wouldn''t he be ruining his good deeds?


    Based on this alone, Chu Yan should have died millions of times!


    "Chu Yan, how do you want to die?"


    Big Brother asked.


    "How do I want to die?"


    Chu Yan smiled, and said: "It''s not that big brother, you can''t do anything to me now? You also asked me how I want to die... I think your words are a bit funny!"


    "Hehe, Chu Yan, you still think you have a chance to win because you don''t know what you did and who you offended!"


    The big brother hehe said with a sneer.


    "Who did I offend?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously: "Is it rare to be some kind of immortal?"


    "It''s a fairy!"


    The elder brother said in a deep voice: "Chu Yan, you are doomed to die without a burial place!"


    "Haha, if that''s the case, then I''m really scared!"


    Chu Yan laughed out loud, not as fearful as a tiger as he said.


    "Why don''t you try to contact the so-called immortals...to see if they accidentally got lost."


    Chu Yan suggested so.


    "Um?"


    The elder brother frowned.


    He is not an idiot, how can he not see that Chu Yan''s reaction is very strange now!


    "Eldest brother, I think you, a guy with insufficient brains, may have been fooled... because you said something about a fairy, but I killed you."


    Chu Yan said leisurely: "So, your reliance may not be effective, you should think of other ways as soon as possible."


    "What!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eldest brother turned pale with shock.


    The immortals were slaughtered by Chu Yan?


    How can it be!


    It must be known that those are immortals, and there are many of them. Now is it said that several immortals joined forces or were killed by Chu Yan?


    Such a ridiculous thing, who would believe it!


    But senior brother, the way he looked at Chu Yan didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    What''s more, Chu Yan didn''t need to deliberately deceive himself at this time.


    "You, did you really kill them? How did you kill them!"


    Big Brother couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it?


    Those are out-and-out immortals, he has also confirmed this point.


    Although the eldest brother knew that those immortals wanted to use him more or less, but why wasn''t he using these immortals?


    Mutual benefit!


    Now Chu Yan said that he killed all these immortals... Then what should the senior brother arrange for him?


    "Chu Yan, how dare you spoil my good deeds? You die, die, die!"


    The elder brother was furious and attacked Chu Yan frantically.


    Chu Yan just smiled and said nothing, seeing the tricks and dismantling them, no matter how the senior brother attacked, he couldn''t break his defense.


    After all, Chu Yan is now at the seventh level of the Saint King Realm. After entering a high level, Chu Yan''s combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes. If the senior brother only has such a little strength, then don''t think about killing him, it is better to think about it. Think about how to save your life in the future!


    Because Chu Yan would never let Eldest Brother go.


    "Chu Yan, damn it... kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    "You give me to die, to die, to die!"


    "Why, why can''t I kill you, why!"


    The elder brother became more and more anxious. He never thought that Chu Yan would be so difficult to deal with. After just seeing him for a while, he became so tyrannical and terrifying.


    You must know that Chu Yan escaped with the help of the suzerain before, but now he has the strength to compete with him... No one would believe this kind of thing if he really said it.


    Chu Yan''s confrontation with the senior brother, although it can''t be said to be absolutely relaxed, it''s just against the senior brother, it''s not a problem.


    However, fighting and fighting, Chu Yan felt something was wrong!


    Senior brother is still senior brother, but after realizing the existence of this blood fetus, Chu Yan has a feeling... as if senior brother is just a puppet, a marionette, and the blood fetus is the real body!


    The blood fetus also noticed the change in Chu Yan''s expression, but it didn''t care, and opened its mouth to talk to Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, don''t think that you can defeat me by absorbing the blood essence of Jitiantai and advancing to the seventh level of the Holy King Realm..."


    The blood fetus said to Chu Yan with a grim smile.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, this blood fetus is the original body, the elder brother seems to maintain his own self, but in fact he has become a puppet of the blood fetus!


    "Chu Yan, I admit that you are very good. If I met you earlier, maybe you could really be a better choice than the big brother..."


    The blood fetus continued to speak.


    Chu Yan sneered, sneered, dismissive.


    He has no interest in being anyone''s puppet.


    "Oh? It is your glory to be favored by my immortal will and ancient inheritance!"


    The blood fetus looked at Chu Yan with a smirk, and said, "You said you killed those immortals... He didn''t believe it, but I still believed it, because of your ability, I am still very clear, to be able to live until now, you must have You are a man of great luck, but it is a pity that you are my enemy, this is your biggest mistake."


    "Also, what do you think is the significance of offering sacrifices to the roof?"


    After a pause, the blood fetus asked again.


    "Sacrificing to the roof?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    At first glance, the Tiantai is actually a sacrificial treasure, but according to this blood fetus, it seems to be more than that?


    In fact, after thinking about it carefully, Chu Yan can also know that if such an extraordinary thing as a sacrifice to the roof is really only used for sacrifice, it seems to be a bit of a waste. Simple.


    Of course, what Chu Yan could think of, the elder brother could think of it logically, but unfortunately he was controlled by the blood fetus, so he couldn''t think of these things at all.

 Chapter 3298

    In other words, the blood fetus will not make the big brother aware of the clues, but it will make the big brother feel reasonable.


    "In fact, Tiantai is just a name and cannot represent the full power of this treasure."


    The blood fetus said slowly: "Strictly speaking, this should not be called the Tiantai, but should be called... the Tower of Slaughtering God!"


    "The Tower of Slaughter?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes... you should be able to see the Slaughtering God Tower, right? Actually, you just helped me complete the last step!"


    After finishing speaking, the blood fetus also didn''t go on with Chu Yan, and directly used the killing tower to suppress Chu Yan!


    As soon as Chu Yan moved his eyebrows, he wanted to avoid it, but the Tiantai, that is, the Tower of Slaughtering God, is too huge!


    After all, it is something that can accommodate tens of billions of living beings, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is overwhelming!


    Such a tower of killing gods contains endless killing power. Even though Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, when facing the tower of killing gods, it is inevitable to have a sense of oppression!


    "What a powerful treasure!"


    Chu Yan was amazed.


    What''s more, when he passed the refining process before, he thought that he had refined all the altars together, but now it seems that there is no such thing at all!


    The blood fetus saw Chu Yan''s expression in his eyes, he was very satisfied with Chu Yan''s reaction, and said: "Chu Yan, in fact, you didn''t refine it just now, you still refined the Tiantai more or less , After all, you helped me complete the last step, and it is absolutely impossible to say that you have not refined at all."


    Chu Yan was silent.


    "However, don''t forget that the Tower of Sacrificial Sacrifices, that is, the Tower of Slaughtering God, was designed and built by me alone. I know everything about it, and the core of it is even more sacrificed with my original blood... ..."


    After finishing speaking, the blood fetus suddenly glowed brightly, bursting out with a thousand zhang rays of light.


    Buzz buzz!


    These bloody lights are overwhelming and menacing, making people feel extremely uncomfortable when they see them.


    "Is this the original blood it said?"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    This blood fetus is really not simple, no wonder it can control the elder brother.


    As for what the other party said, Chu Yan helped complete the final step of refining, but he didn''t care, so what?


    Anyway, those blood energy is also a great tonic for Chu Yan, so how could he miss it in vain.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    The Slaughtering God Tower is constantly suppressed, and Chu Yan tries to contend with it, but he has to say that this kind of treasure sacrificed at the cost of tens of billions of lives and countless resources is indeed extraordinary. It is very strenuous.


    The blood fetus is the existence of the fairy world, and it is well aware of the coercion of this kind of primitive blood, which puts a lot of pressure on the monks of the lower world, so it feels that there is no suspense about killing Chu Yan.


    Click...


    Kacha Kacha...


    Suddenly, Chu Yan, who was fighting fiercely with the Slaughtering God Tower, discovered that the elder brother had been seriously injured as if suddenly, and he started to collapse.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, although he had no interest in the life and death of the senior brother, but the sudden injury and collapse of the senior brother, I have to say, it still greatly exceeded Chu Yan''s expectations!


    As everyone knows, the blood fetus glanced at the elder brother, didn''t care, and said: "Oh...it seems that it has already taken effect."


    "What, what... it took effect?"


    The big brother asked very hard.


    Chu Yan also had the same doubts.


    "Eldest brother, you are just a container for me... the purpose is to let you help me bear the backlash from the curse from the altar."


    "Eldest brother, why are you an amazing and talented person in the lower realm? Didn''t you think that if you sacrifice to a treasure like the Tiantai, there will be backlash?"


    "How can there be smooth sailing in this world, a good thing with a lot of money!"


    The blood fetus talked eloquently, and said: "It''s just that you have endured the backlash of the curse for me now, so I can be safe and sound, that''s all."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan also suddenly realized.


    Treasures like the Slaughtering God Tower are supposed to go against the sky. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no backlash.


    In particular, this treasure should be a thing from the upper realm, and now it must be refined in the lower realm, and there must be some extreme methods.


    These methods must have a price and will be backlashed.


    This is the backlash from the will of the heavens in the lower realm.


    It is simply unavoidable.


    If you are a person from the fairy world, the backlash you will suffer will only be more terrifying.


    That''s why, this matter must be done by people from the lower realms.


    This is the main reason why those immortals from the lower world didn''t even think about completing the blood sacrifice by themselves.


    If they really did this, they might really be going to die here.


    Therefore, they chose the elder brother who is known as the most powerful in the lower world to do it.


    Now that the senior brother has finally come to his senses, the blood fetus has probably been lying to him all along!


    "You, you''re lying to me...you''ve been lying to me all this time!"


    "I treat you like a teacher like a father, but you lie to me like this and hurt me!"


    "Why, why!"


    The elder brother roared, he was in so much grief that he was tricked by the bloody fetus.


    Chu Yan''s expression did not change.


    In fact, the one who really treats senior brother like a master like a father should be the suzerain of the Gods of the Heavens!


    But what about the suzerain now?


    It has been solved by the big brother himself, completely obliterated.


    Now that the blood fetus lied to him... Chu Yan just thought this scene was very ridiculous, that''s all.


    "Why did you lie to me and kill me!"


    The elder brother repeatedly questioned the blood fetus.


    Seeing this, the blood fetus finally got a little impatient, and said, "Why? You ask me why... because your lower realm is just a pig farm in our fairy world, and your lower realm is supposed to enshrine us. Pig, why do you still want to ask the great immortal? Tell me, aren¡¯t you a little ridiculous?¡±


    "Pig farm? Pigs..."


    The eldest brother retreated again and again as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt in the daytime!


    He didn''t expect that the blood fetus he treated with sincerity only regarded the lower realm as a pig farm, and the elder brother was just a pig in the eyes of the blood fetus!


    Chu Yan was not that surprised by what he said about the pig farm.


    He already knew the truth, and it was verified by those immortals. But, the elder brother who always regarded himself as the chosen one, didn''t necessarily think so.


    Under the bewitchment of this blood fetus, the elder brother probably always thought that he was different, a proud son of heaven, a real immortal reincarnation... Otherwise, how could this blood fetus from the fairy world find him?


    Now everything came to light, the truth came to light... It''s just that the other party thinks that the elder brother is as stupid as a pig and easy to control.

 Chapter 3299

    "Haha, hahahaha..."


    The elder brother was stunned for a moment, and then laughed miserably. He was very annoyed that he would be used by the blood fetus, but everything was irreparable until now.


    He is very angry, but more can only be impotent and furious!


    Because the elder brother is very clear, now that the sacrifice to the roof is completed, the plan of the blood fetus has almost been successful.


    According to the blood fetus, once it reaches this step, it will be rewarded with the power of a fairy.


    Of course, looking at it now, the one who received the reward of this immortal power should be a blood fetus, and it has nothing to do with the senior brother.


    Chu Yan watched all this with cold eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the blood fetus gradually changed, and he gradually refined his physical body and recovered his physical body.


    It was all because the senior brother had helped him to this point, and even without the help of the senior brother, the bloody fetus could be resolved by itself.


    That''s the case, the blood fetus is not afraid to confess everything to the senior brother, because the time has come, and there is no need for him to hide it.


    "Eldest brother, take care, this is the real power of the immortal, the will of the immortal!"


    The blood fetus laughed wildly.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the entire Holy Kingdom is fighting!


    Inside the Holy Kingdom Palace.


    After the emperor was forced into the palace by the elder brother, although these royal families were not killed, their life was not easy.


    In any case, they have lost their prestige.


    He would even be bullied by Futian''s disciples every day!


    "Hmph... These royal families are delicate and tender. I don''t know if the elder brother will give me a princess, so enjoy it."


    "Haha, return the princess? Don''t we all have to go to the fairy world when the big brother''s big event is completed? Now that we have all gone to the fairy world, why do we need a princess from the lower realm? Aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    "This statement is wrong. Is there any direct relationship between my looking for the princess and my going to the upper realm? Not at all! You can have both!"


    "Huh? Listening to what you said, it seems to make sense... I also recently fell in love with Princess Heping. Although she seems to have a fiance, so what? Kill him and let me take Princess Heping by force." !"


    These Futian disciples discussed all this unscrupulously, which made the royal family of the Holy Kingdom shocked and angry, but there was nothing they could do!


    That''s right, the power of the royal family of the Holy Kingdom is gone now, and the heaven of the Holy Kingdom is the elder brother, and the prestige of their royal family is gone forever.


    Even if they are very angry, they can''t do anything!


    At this moment, in the heaven and earth, there was a terrifying aura suddenly stirred.


    "This, this, this... what kind of aura is this? Is it the elder brother''s?"


    "No, that''s not right... Although the aura of senior brother is powerful, it doesn''t seem so pure. What is it?"


    "Could it be that the eldest brother has obtained the power of a fairy? It is said that the sacrifice to the sky has been completed!"


    "Then it''s not too far before we enter the fairy world!"


    Although Futian''s disciples were terrified, they still felt that this was the elder brother gaining strength!


    The royal family of the Holy Nation was completely disappointed and gave up completely...their royal family of the Holy Nation had no more hope, and they might not be able to rise up one day with the elder brother around!


    ...


    In an extremely ancient family.


    This family is extremely powerful, but what is surprising is that they have not been bullied by the elder brother.


    After thinking about it for a while, they came up with a possibility... Although their ancestors were powerful, they had nothing to do with immortals!


    Those who were killed by the senior brother were almost all the existences who claimed to have received the inheritance of the immortals.


    Could it be because their ancestors missed out on the inheritance of the immortals, so how could it be a blessing in disguise?


    Although the eldest brother ignored their family, it was more or less hurtful and contemptuous.


    Just thinking of the family power pushed down by the elder brother, and all kinds of miserable endings, they immediately shut up again.


    "Old ancestor, don''t you think it is true? Immortal inheritance is not immortal inheritance, no, at least it can save your life!"


    "Yes, yes, so it is absolutely correct that you did not receive the immortal inheritance back then, my ancestor. If not, our family would not have existed until now."


    "All of this is due to the blessings that our ancestors did not receive from the immortals. We should all be grateful to our ancestors!"


    The children of the family present were all talking to each other, but the expression of the ancestor above the master changed, and he was more or less surprised.


    Isn''t it?


    It can be said that it is his life''s regret that he failed to get the inheritance of the immortal!


    Now it has become the main point of protecting the family... Those who claim to have received the inheritance of the immortals have all died under the sweep of the elder brother. In comparison, he seems to be good, at least he is not dead, and he still protects the family up.


    It should be noted that it is very dangerous for a family to lose the seat of their ancestors. When they were domineering in the past, there was no need to be afraid of being taken care of by their ancestors.


    Now that the old ancestor is gone, and there were heavy casualties during the battle with the elder brother, it is not impossible for the family power, which had many grievances and grievances, to come to the door at this time and take the opportunity to take revenge.


    Even if he still exists in the world now, he has to be in fear all day long!


    Is this better than what he is now?


    He fell into deep contemplation!


    "However, what are these little bastards talking about! Why do I feel so uncomfortable after hearing it... Are they sure they are praising me!"


    The old ancestor was very angry.


    He has lived for so many years, still can''t tell whether it''s good or bad?


    But these little guys don''t seem to be malicious, so he has nowhere to make trouble.


    "Hey...huh?"


    The old ancestor hadn''t finished sighing, but he felt a terrifying tremor.


    He felt that the entire Holy Kingdom was shaking, and there was an incomparably huge will coming, which made the sky and the ground tremble.


    "This, this, this..."


    The old ancestor hurriedly asked someone to activate the family formation, and then stared at the direction where the movement came from.


    Could it be the elder brother?


    ...


    Within a sect.


    This is the famous Tianxuanzong in the Holy Kingdom!


    Tianxuanzong survived only because when the elder brother sent invitations asking them to join his subordinates and use them for him, after unanimous discussions, he agreed for the time being, and made a promise in vain.


    There are many advantages to doing this way. Firstly, if the elder brother really succeeds, they will be in the right team and live in peace.


    If it is found that the senior brother is not good enough, there is nothing to worry about, then they will be the first to take action, kill the senior brother and the others, and then they will be able to explain to the outside world, all of this is for the sake of the overall situation, so they deceive the senior brother and say that they are cooperating with him .

 Chapter 3300

    They have done this kind of thing more than once, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are familiar with it.


    It''s just that, later on, Eldest Brother really became the ruler of the Holy Kingdom, but it was not within their expectations.


    This big brother is really vigorous!


    He actually became the ruler of the Holy Kingdom.


    However, in this way, their original choice became a wise choice. Anyway, before the elder brother pushed the Holy Kingdom, they chose to surrender.


    Now Tianxuanzong can live in such a leisurely way, it is also thanks to the blessing that he decisively surrendered to the elder brother at that time!


    "Eldest brother is really only one step away from becoming the throne... When the elder brother ascends the throne, can we be called servants of the dragon?"


    "It has to be. We have the merits of being a dragon. Senior brother really cares about it. To divide up the rewards, we must have a share!"


    "It is said that senior brother intends to communicate with the fairy world and visit the fairy world. If there is such an opportunity, why not bring us?"


    "Yes, yes, at that time we followed senior brother without saying a word. If senior brother wants to go to the fairy world, he will give us a chance no matter what!"


    The monks of Tianxuanzong talked a lot, and at this moment, a terrible power descended, making them all tremble!


    "What''s this?"


    They were all moved, and they didn''t quite know what it was that came down now!


    Although the movement was huge and made people tremble, after a short period of panic, many monks showed thoughtful expressions again.


    "Such a huge movement, what is this?"


    ...


    Chu Yan was also moved and surprised when he saw all the things displayed by the blood fetus.


    It''s all because of the current blood fetus, it can''t be said that it is not powerful, even if Chu Yan saw it, he felt that it was extremely powerful and extremely terrifying.


    Eldest brother looked at the bloody fetus with a suspicious look on his face, but at this point, elder brother could no longer stop the bloody fetus.


    That''s why the blood fetus just confessed everything to the elder brother openly.


    After all, the backlash from the Slaughtering God Tower was too terrifying, too shocking, even the blood fetus didn''t think he could bear it.


    If the blood fetus is like this, let alone the big brother.


    Now senior brother only has one end, one result, is Dao Xiao''s death.


    Chu Yan looked at all this curiously.


    He wants to know, what the hell is this blood fetus trying to do?


    Boom boom boom!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the aura of the blood fetus changed suddenly, from the original earth-shattering power, it suddenly changed into a brilliance soaring to the sky, a holy light shining on the world!


    Today''s blood fetus is like a sun, hanging high above the sky.


    All sentient beings can only look up to the blood fetus!


    "He is going to..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, and probably understood what the blood fetus wanted to do.


    Sure enough, when the blood fetus made such a commotion, the monks of the Holy Family, Zongmen and other forces who had already noticed the clue were all overjoyed after being slightly stunned.


    "This, this, this... so powerful, such a movement, but now it is shining brightly, and the precious light is soaring to the sky. Needless to say, there must be a treasure born!"


    "Nine times out of ten it is true... Now the Holy Kingdom is not stable, it does not have enough strength, and it is simply unsustainable. It is quite difficult to take care of itself. If we can get a world-shattering fortune, it will undoubtedly be a great thing!"


    "Go! Go and have a look, go and have a look, anyway, there is nothing to lose!"


    "Quick, you have to take a step first!"


    Many monks have been dispatched.


    In fact, if it was changed before, even if a treasure was born, they would choose to wait and see for a while before making plans.


    It''s just that after the eldest brother pushed the holy country, many forces were either wiped out of existence, or they lived submissively, which was not easy.


    Now if a treasure is really born, relying on the treasure to go further, or dedicating it to the senior brother, this is also a great way to change the current situation.


    They have no reason to miss this opportunity.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone came together. Although Chu Yan was here, they were not surprised or cared.


    This is the birth of a treasure, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Someone came first, what''s so strange about that?


    I saw that the current blood fetus is filled with strong brilliance, covering the sky and the sun, even if it is Chu Yan, but now I can''t see what the blood fetus looks like.


    If Chu Yan hadn''t been here all the time, I''m afraid he might have mistakenly thought that this was some kind of shocking fortune.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t mean to explain.


    As the saying goes, life and death are determined by fate and wealth. They are willing to deliberately create good fortune for the blood fetus, and then bury it here. Chu Yan will not stop it.


    What''s more, it''s hard to persuade the damn ghost, he just needs to watch.


    Sure enough, these monks who came one after another were amazed when they saw the bloody fetus after the change.


    "Sure enough, the treasure was born... We came to the right place this time!"


    "Huh? A lot of old antiques and old monsters were born together! They didn''t wake up when the big brother pushed the Holy Kingdom."


    "Hehe, this is an afterthought. They didn''t take senior brother seriously before. When they realized the seriousness of the matter, senior senior brother was already unstoppable. Now if they want to snatch this treasure, they have to make up for it. , or to strengthen your body, so that you have the strength to fight against the big brother!"


    "But the elder brother is invincible... It is estimated that no matter who comes here, it will be difficult to stop the rise of the elder brother. These old guys, hehe, can''t do it!"


    Many powerhouses who rose later laughed at these old antiques and fossil-level figures who came to compete for good luck.


    In this regard, these old antiques are naturally not to be outdone.


    "What are you yellow-haired boys talking about? You really don''t know how to live or die! Do you want to fight us to the death before you get good luck? If you want to, we won''t mind!"


    "That''s right, you guys are deceiving people too much... The treasure is born, and those who are destined will get it. Why not come and participate? It is unforgivable for you to say that you have committed a heinous crime!"


    "If you want to fight, you can just say it. Why do you need to hide it like this? Tell me, do you want to fight? If so, we don''t mind!"


    "That''s right, kid with a yellow mouth, is it possible that you can only show your prestige with your mouth? If you really want to fight, you can fight directly. You don''t need to go around like this!"


    These old antiques were also very angry. After all, they all avoided and did not fight when they were senior brothers before. They said in their hearts that they didn''t have the slightest bit of guilt, which is definitely a lie.


    But this does not mean that those young monks can humiliate them like this.


    "Okay, okay, it won''t be too late to talk about this later... The most urgent thing is to refine this thing first!"


    Someone suggested.

 Chapter 3301

    "That''s right, we are here for the treasure, not for fighting!"


    "Let''s refine this treasure together, so as not to be taken advantage of by others!"


    "It won''t be too late to talk about other things after refining the treasure!"


    In a few words, everyone reached an agreement.


    Because one thing is true, they are all here for good fortune.


    If it hurts the peace because of this, it is so bad and not worth it!


    Although some monks were unhappy, the treasure was right in front of them, so they should be the most important.


    Everything other than the treasure can be temporarily put aside and put aside!


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Ever since, the monks present were all displaying their supernatural powers in a mighty manner, trying to refine the blood fetus.


    The blood fetus kept struggling, as if it had been refined and was resisting, but there was nothing it could do.


    Only Chu Yan felt something was wrong!


    "This... is a bit wrong!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, this is undoubtedly a game set by the blood fetus, which deliberately attracted these monks here.


    Now the blood fetus that attracted them is being refined again... Is this kind of thing possible?


    At least Chu Yan thought it was impossible.


    "This is not right..."


    Although Chu Yan thought so, he didn''t persuade him.


    It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost!


    Now that Chu Yan has persuaded them, it is estimated that they will only be regarded as envious and jealous of their success. In this case, it is better not to say it, and see what happens later, and then make plans.


    Anyway, today, between Chu Yan and this blood fetus, there must be a settlement after all.


    As they continued to refine the blood fetus, a shadow of a passage gradually appeared above the sky, and with the billowing immortal energy falling from above, their eyes were even brightened, and they were sure that what they did was right!


    "This, this, this... This treasure is really something from heaven! It seems to be able to communicate with the fairy world!"


    "Communicate the fairy world? Isn''t the big brother just thinking about communicating with the fairy world? Has this been successfully communicated by us now?"


    "Okay, okay... It''s a great thing to communicate with the fairy world. In this way, we can also ascend in the daytime, right?"


    "Flying up in the daylight... May I ask who cultivates immortality not for the purpose of attaining Taoism and becoming immortal?"


    Everyone was very excited, they didn''t expect that they got the fairy fate, or the real fairy fate!


    It should be known that the lower realm is now under the control of the elder brother. Although they can''t say that they have no way to survive, but when compared, they are really similar.


    However, now it is by chance that they communicated with the fairy world by chance, and they are about to get the fairy fate... They are lying if they say they are not excited!


    Now as long as they continue to refine, they can truly open the road to heaven and become real immortals!


    As for the senior brother or something, go to hell!


    They don''t care about the big brother and the second senior brother!


    Go to hell!


    At this time, Chu Yan finally realized what was wrong.


    "This blood fetus shouldn''t be so weak... Just like what I saw, he pretended it on purpose!"


    "As for why I''m not afraid of being seen by me, it''s because I know that even if I know the truth and say it, in front of Zhibao, all words are just clouds and have no power."


    "The most important thing is that the original plan of the blood fetus was to restart the road to the sky. Now this plan has been destroyed by me, so he will find another way..."


    Chu Yan thought to himself, the plan of the blood fetus gradually became clear in his mind.


    Ever since, the blood fetus directly used the greed of the monks in the lower realm, allowing them to concentrate their power and restart the road to heaven.


    Although this method seems unreliable, in fact Chu Yan knows that this plan is feasible!


    As long as there are enough monks who are tempted, as long as they are all willing to make wedding dresses for the blood fetus, it is absolutely feasible.


    Eldest senior brother oppressed the lower realm too hard before, and the entire Holy Kingdom was panicked.


    Now it is rare to have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the senior brother and reach a higher level. They will definitely try their best.


    Even if they are also aware that there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    "No, you can''t continue refining!"


    Chu Yan finally couldn''t help but stop it.


    If it continues, it is estimated that the blood fetus will be completely revived, and it will be very difficult to stop the blood fetus by then!


    "Hmph... Where did the yellow-haired boy come from? If you want a share of the pie, refine it with us, don''t say stupid things that don''t refine it!"


    "Isn''t it? If you want to participate, you can just come directly. Why are you so secretive? It''s not interesting!"


    "Yeah, boy, don''t play tricks here, just come here!"


    "Really, is it interesting to still use this routine now?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Chu Yan was a bit outrageous. Now that there are so many people, it is impossible to want to monopolize it!


    Honestly share a piece of the pie, as long as you participate in it, you are entitled to share it, isn''t it good?


    Chu Yan frowned, and after a long time of arguing, did they all think that they wanted to share a piece of the pie?


    How funny!


    Really complied with that sentence, good words are hard to persuade, damn ghost!


    Just when Chu Yan was thinking of stopping it himself, the refined blood fetus laughed out loud.


    "Hahahaha... Chu Yan, I''ve said it all, the lower realms are all pig farms, and the animals inside are all pigs, don''t you believe it? Tell me, these are not pigs or something?"


    After finishing speaking, the blood fetus suddenly got into trouble, and he in turn absorbed the power of these monks.


    "This, this, what''s going on here? Why is our strength being forcibly absorbed!"


    "It''s that treasure...that treasure is weird!"


    "Run away, don''t refine it yet, this thing is too weird!"


    Everyone was shocked and horrified.


    Although they are greedy, they are not fools. They don''t know that there is something wrong with this peerless treasure.


    But it''s too late!


    The blood fetus showed its true colors, and while he laughed triumphantly, he continued to absorb the lives of these monks in reverse.


    These monks wanted to escape and resist, but it was too late, and they were sucked dry almost in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell is this... Is this a conspiracy?"


    "Conspiracies and tricks... Whose schemes and tricks belonged to the big brother? This is too scary!"


    "My God, I can''t run, I can''t break free...ah!"


    The monks yelled in horror, many old antiques, fossil-level ancestors, have really become shriveled old antiques and ashesy fossils.


    The blood fetus was so ruthless that he directly absorbed them completely. He grew rapidly and became a grown man, appearing in front of everyone, overlooking them from above, like an immortal descended from the world.

 Chapter 3302

    "This, this, this... is this an immortal? Is this an exiled immortal?"


    "Oh my God, why did he become a banishing immortal... Isn''t he, isn''t he a treasure born in this world? Why is that so?"


    "Could it be that we were all deceived... He is actually not a treasure, but a Banished Immortal! Banished Immortal is his true face!"


    "He''s using us, using us to help him recover!"


    Many Holy Nation monks were shocked and angry.


    To be precise, it was more shock than anger.


    Because of this, they are not the opponents of this exiled immortal at all, and they may be doomed to death now!


    Seeing this, the blood-born banished fairy smiled and said nothing.


    He planned for a long time and finally succeeded!


    Frankly speaking, immortals often do not possess full power if they want to descend in the lower realms.


    The reason is simple, immortals will be targeted by the laws of the lower realm, and then become restricted.


    However, it is not the case for the blood-born immortal.


    Because he used the power of the monks of the Holy Kingdom to come down like this!


    Only in this way can they not be targeted by the laws of the lower realm.


    "Because the current me can be regarded as a collection of lower realm forces...Since they are both lower realm forces, then there is no reason to target me specifically!"


    The blood-born immortal thought to himself.


    "Run, run away! If you don''t run away, it will be too late!"


    "That''s right, if he doesn''t escape, he will definitely kill us..."


    "Looking at these corpses around is a lesson from the past... So, run away!"


    These Holy Nation monks finally realized that Chu Yan was not envious or jealous of them before.


    Chu Yan was really aware of the danger of the blood fetus, and reminded them that it''s a pity that they don''t know good people, and if they want to die, Chu Yan really can''t stop them.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The blood-born immortal raised his hand and wiped out these monks from the Holy Kingdom, saying: "If you still dare to escape, kill them now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks of the Holy Kingdom who wanted to run away complained even more, and at the same time did not dare to continue running away.


    Because of the ferocity shown just now by the blood-born immortal, it is not difficult to see that he can do what he says, if they continue to escape, they will definitely be killed directly!


    After all, killing them now is as simple and easy as killing chickens and dogs!


    Chu Yan watched coldly, but he wanted to see what this blood-born banished fairy was doing.


    Although these holy country monks made the situation like this, he was also speechless, but now, he can only wait and see the changes.


    "I''m going to announce something now!"


    "It''s you who started today, and your holy country will donate one million monks at the holy king level to me every month!"


    "I don''t care what you want to do, as long as you do it, otherwise... Kill without mercy!"


    The blood-born banished fairy shouted loudly, and the sound was rolling.


    Puff puff puff!


    But all the monks who heard the voice of the blood-born immortal couldn''t help but vomit blood!


    The Blood Born Immortal is too strong, they are not able to contend at all, this makes them fearful, and they all look at this big man hanging high in the sky in disbelief.


    "I must, I must... I must obey the orders of the Immortal!"


    "As long as it is the request of the Shangxian, you must do your best to do it, and you will definitely do it!"


    "Shangxian also asks you to raise your hand...Friar of the Holy King Realm, we will prepare well, please give us some time!"


    "That''s right, one million monks at the Holy King Realm is too many, but give us some time, we can still do it..."


    All the Holy Nation monks present were terrified.


    After all, they all witnessed the madness of this bloodborn immortal.


    The other party said that he would really kill if he said that he would kill, he would not hold back his hand, let alone show mercy!


    If you take this as a joke, then the next moment will definitely be wiped out of existence!


    This made them complain endlessly, how could this be so, how could this be so!


    "But a million monks at the Holy King Realm...where do we find them? It may be feasible to catch strong men, but with a million monks at the Holy King Realm every month, even our Holy Kingdom can''t afford the consumption!"


    "Yeah, yeah, what should I do...can we discuss and relax the conditions?"


    "Are you crazy? This kind of thing, I dare say, as long as you dare to say it, he will definitely kill you. If you finally saved your life, you should cherish it and don''t mess around!"


    "But, but... oh!"


    The Holy Nation monks present were helpless.


    They are all strong men or ancestors of various forces, and what they say represents the attitude of the forces, and they keep their promises.


    Now that I have agreed, doesn''t it mean that when I want to offer monks in the holy king realm in the future, I have to choose from the forces under their command?


    It will be his apprentice and grandson, or even his son and grandson... Don''t want this kind of thing!


    Ever since, they have been thinking quickly about how to solve this matter.


    After some discussion, they felt that it was feasible to use certain secret methods to give birth to monks in the Holy King Realm.


    Such a thing is certainly difficult, but if it is really successful, there may be a way.


    Of course, no matter how you look at it, these are just temporary solutions, but they can only stabilize each other for the present, otherwise they will all be slapped to death by this blood-born banished fairy, so there is no future to speak of!


    See step by step!


    Chu Yan was not surprised by the surrender of these Holy Nation monks.


    Not to mention that the elder brother had already killed them to the point of death, and this one in front of him was a real exile, they were in awe, how dare they not follow.


    Seeing this, the blood-born immortal nodded slightly satisfied.


    Although he felt that this matter had to be discussed in the long term and the details finalized... After all, he had been lurking in the body of the senior brother for many years, and he knew very well what kind of temperament these lower realm monks had.


    It''s not good to supervise them well.


    "This pig farm in the lower realm is indeed a lowly bone..."


    While the blood-born immortal was filled with emotion, he raised his hand and banned Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    He sealed Chu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just that he felt a little strange again.


    Judging by Chu Yan''s appearance just now, he was not planning to escape in the first place.


    "Not running away? Is this self-confidence, or is it hopeless?"


    The blood-born immortal thought so.


    However, it doesn''t matter which one it is, for him, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Because Chu Yan said that there are ten deaths and no life today!


    "I am not your opponent now. I know that no matter how I resist, I will not be able to defeat you, and I will only be suppressed and killed by you... But, before I die, I want to know your identity and origin."


    "Although you immortals think that the lower realms are all pig farms, you should have discovered that the lower realms are actually not that simple. There are many smart people in them, and they are not so stupid at all."


    "But you can hide everything and implement your plan, which shows that you have a lot of background."

 Chapter 3303

    Chu Yan asked slowly: "So, I want to know, where do you come from, and where are you sacred?"


    Seeing this, he was extremely proud of being exiled from a bloodborn immortal.


    Because the plan he arranged in the lower realm was almost perfect, but it failed at Chu Yan, so he also took a high look at Chu Yan.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is willing to let Chu Yan go, Chu Yan is still going to die!


    However, Chu Yan''s current appearance made him very satisfied, so he thought about it for a while, and then he spoke in a leisurely manner.


    "As a matter of fact, my origin is simple and simple, but complicated... I used to be the elder of a big sect in the fairy world."


    "However, during a practice, I had a problem. I needed to absorb a large amount of blood at first, but I was discovered and finally suppressed."


    "Fortunately, a strand of my remnant soul was able to fall into the lower realm, and I saved my life just now..."


    The blood-born immortal said leisurely.


    At this time, many monks of the Holy Kingdom kneeling here were all trembling.


    Are these secrets that only belong to the bloodborn immortals that they can listen to casually?


    After listening, is there really no problem!


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, if so, it would be reasonable.


    "In addition, in addition to being an elder of the sect, I am also a member of a certain organization... This organization can give me extremely powerful power. The exercises I practice are bestowed by this organization."


    The Bloodborn Immortal continued.


    "You want to return to the fairyland now...but in fact, the fairyland is in chaos now."


    Chu Yan said.


    This is what those immortals said, and there should be no falsehood.


    "Is there chaos in the fairy world? Oh, this is expected, but it doesn''t matter to me!"


    The blood-born immortal smiled and said: "Now I will stay here as the emperor in the Holy Kingdom. When the Holy Kingdom is completely squeezed out in the future, I will return to the Immortal Realm... Anyway, now I have the Heavenly Kingdom When the road is reopened, there must be a lot of self-righteous guys who think they can rise in the daylight and come to the door obediently? I just have to wait and see."


    "As long as you just sit back and wait, you can absorb the blood essence of countless geniuses and powerhouses in the lower realm. This will not only make me recover, but also make me go further. What you said is nothing to worry about for me in the future!"


    The Bloodborn Immortal had already planned everything, even if there were some possible changes, he took them all into account.


    There will be no accidents and changes!


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many lower realm monks who had just expressed their surrender changed drastically.


    "Isn''t it? Is this trying to drain our holy country... Oh my god! How can this be done!"


    "He said that he would donate millions of monks in the Holy King Realm every month. He just wanted to squeeze our holy country dry. God, what should we do?"


    "Hey, what can I do... It would be nice if I can save my life! How dare you think of more!"


    "Yeah, let''s save your life for now. After that, see you step by step!"


    These holy country monks complained incessantly, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    People are knives and I am fish!


    After the blood-born immortal finished speaking, he was about to kill Chu Yan, but found that Chu Yan was closing his eyes.


    Seeing this, the monks of the Holy Kingdom, who were still in the dark tunnel just now, shouted loudly.


    "Master, please also kill Chu Yan, a guy who doesn''t want to kneel, so as to make an example to others!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan is so disrespectful to his master, even if he kills him a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, it will not be an exaggeration! Please also kill Chu Yan, this beast!"


    "Master, please kill Chu Yan, as a warning to others!"


    These holy country monks shouted very hard.


    Of course they are afraid of being exiled to immortals with blood fetuses, but the most important thing is to save their lives!


    It is rare to have this kind of opportunity, and I must show my loyalty!


    However, the blood-born immortal feels something is wrong!


    The more he looked at Chu Yan, the more he felt something was wrong!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a huge phantom of the gate of hell appeared behind Chu Yan.


    As soon as the gates of hell come out, immediately suppress everything!


    "What? This is..."


    The blood-born immortal was taken aback, and rushed to try to suppress it, but found it was useless at all!


    He even recognized the gates of hell, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The blood-born immortal suddenly became trembling, and said: "This, this thing...it really is it, but how can this thing be in the lower realm!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were only black but not white, he now handed over his body to the one behind the gate of hell to control.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the person behind the gate of hell made a move, he directly broke the prison!


    The so-called confinement didn''t work at all in front of Chu Yan.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Although the blood-born immortal was terrified, he knew better that if he didn''t deal with Chu Yan now, he would be even more helpless later.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The blood-born immortal hurriedly used various methods to kill Chu Yan. Not only that, he also shouted at the monks of the Holy Kingdom: "You all take action and kill Chu Yan! As long as you kill Chu Yan, you will be killed!" You can get a generous reward. It is a huge reward that you can''t imagine!"


    The sudden change stunned all the monks present.


    What happened?


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Chu Yan was expressionless, holding the nine-foot giant sword Jingyue, his body was completely controlled by the person behind the gate of hell, and he killed it directly.


    "Quick, block Chu Yan together!"


    "If you kill Chu Yan, you will be rewarded a lot... This kind of opportunity must not be missed!"


    "That''s right, everyone, come on, let''s go together!"


    Although these Holy Nation monks didn''t know what happened, they had such a rare opportunity to make meritorious deeds, how could they miss it, and they immediately went to stop Chu Yan.


    Rumble!


    However, Chu Yan is not himself now, but the one behind the gate of hell is manipulating everything. Even the blood-born immortals have been killed and retreated steadily. These holy country monks are even less likely to be opponents.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan was killed, these Holy Nation monks were killed and defeated.


    "How can it be!"


    The blood-born immortal''s eyes are about to burst, although he is extremely afraid of the gate of hell, but in this situation, if he doesn''t fight, he will die even faster!


    Only when there is a battle, there is a chance of survival!


    Even so, compared with the one behind the gate of hell, the blood-born celestial being is far too different, and they are not at the same level at all. When they fight, the blood-born celestial being is completely humiliating himself.


    Not only were every magical power blown out and easily deciphered, but they were also severely injured by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Seeing this, the blood-born immortal didn''t even dream of defeating the opponent, and just ran away quickly, running for his life in a panic.

 Chapter 3304

    Even so, in front of the one behind the gate of hell, escaping is nothing but wishful thinking, a dream.


    No matter what means the blood-born immortal used to stop Chu Yan, they were all blown up, and there was no way to stop Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan kept chasing the blood-born Baxian, who was dying.


    He is no match for the one behind the gate of hell. Over time, there is only one dead end!


    "No, I can''t... If I continue, I will definitely die! There is only one way to survive now!"


    Thinking about it, the blood-born immortal raised his eyes and looked at the road to the sky!


    That''s right, ascending the immortal road is the only way.


    As far as Chu Yan is now, it is impossible to give him any way to survive. If he really wants to live, he can only fight for it himself.


    For example, fight to the death and climb the fairy road!


    "My plan was once again ruined by Chu Yan... I probably won''t be able to survive in the Holy Kingdom, so I can only risk my life and return to the Immortal Realm ahead of schedule!"


    The blood-born immortal thought to himself.


    That''s right, returning to the Immortal Realm now is actually not a very good time!


    After all, the Immortal World is probably in a mess now, and there are many troubles he caused before, it is really not good to go back now!


    Helplessly, Chu Yan completely refused to give him a way out.


    He dared to say that as long as he escaped a little later, Chu Yan would kill him completely.


    Therefore, he has no choice but to try to return to the fairyland.


    "Hmph, want to escape?"


    Chu Yan snorted coldly, and immediately chased after him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, eyes peeping into the lower realm suddenly appeared on the road to immortality.


    Seeing this, the blood-born immortal was terrified.


    Because this means that he was discovered when he secretly climbed to Xianlu!


    Immediately afterwards, two figures suddenly appeared.


    This is a young man in white and his subordinates.


    "Hahahaha... I didn''t expect to be able to gain something by waiting here! I found a guy who seems to be a traitor!"


    The young man in white laughed and said.


    "Congratulations to the fourth son! This thief has been running away for many years, and now he is sent to the fourth son''s door!"


    The subordinates next to him were very respectful to the young man in white.


    "Kill him first!"


    The young man in white immediately shot to kill the blood-born banished fairy.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The blood-born immortal turned pale with fright, and fought fiercely with the young man in white.


    Helplessly, the blood-born banished fairy is seriously injured, and the young man in white and his subordinates are both good, and the blood-born banished fairy was killed by three times and five divisions!


    Puff puff puff!


    The blood-born banished fairy vomited blood and died. He couldn''t believe that he died here.


    "I didn''t expect that we just came out for a casual stroll today, and we really gained something...Is this called the road to immortality? Not bad, not bad, I took over here!"


    "With this road to immortality, I have a pig farm of my own, and I can reap the power of the lower realm at will!"


    "Just wait for my secret to become stronger...Hmph!"


    The fourth young master in white sneered.


    He has his own plans.


    He didn''t have much confidence at first, but now that he has the road to immortality, his confidence has greatly increased!


    "Congratulations to the fourth son! The fourth son is really the chosen one, you can have such a huge harvest when you come out and walk around!"


    "Yes, yes, God bless the Fourth Young Master!"


    "From now on, the fourth son will definitely take over everything, this is the destiny!"


    The subordinates around the Fourth Young Master were all complimenting him, after all they almost bet everything on the Fourth Young Master.


    Between him and the fourth young master, it can be said that everyone is prosperous, and everyone is lost!


    If the fourth son can''t do it, then all of them will be very bad!


    Therefore, they can only bet, they can only bet that the fourth son will do something else, that''s all!


    Witnessing this scene, the blood-born immortal immediately understood that this fourth son must be someone with a lot of background in the upper realm!


    He hates it!


    Everything I did, I actually made a wedding dress for someone!


    It must be known that what the Fourth Young Master is thinking now is not what he planned before?


    Now they are all cheaper than the fourth son!


    "What? Are you not convinced?"


    The fourth son glanced at the blood-born immortal, and said: "I don''t think you look like a serious person from the fairy world. You probably escaped to the lower realm... If so, you are not like a mouse." Is it? Something similar to a mouse dares to shout here? You hurry up and die for me!"


    Fourth Young Master is a person of great background, even in the fairy world, he is also a lawless figure.


    If the blood-born immortal was in front of the elders of the sect before, maybe the fourth son would have given him a little bit of disrespect, but what about now?


    The blood-born banished fairy is completely a street mouse. Do you need to care about the street mouse?


    Rumble!


    The fourth son easily wiped out the blood-born banished fairy.


    In fact, he also saw that this road to the sky was probably the plan of the blood-born immortal.


    Because of this, he even wanted to kill the blood-born immortal and completely take the Road to Heaven as his own.


    Completely killing the blood-born Banished Immortal, everything is over, the fourth son''s subordinates just wanted to congratulate, but Chu Yan came.


    "Where did you go...huh?"


    Chu Yan was trying to find the blood-born Baxian, but found that he was nowhere to be found, and instead, the Fourth Young Master and the others appeared.


    "These people are..."


    Chu Yan sensed that the other party was from the Immortal World!


    Thinking of the disappearance of the blood-born immortal, Chu Yan suddenly realized that he was probably killed by these people from the upper realm.


    Fourth Young Master and the others were also very surprised by Chu Yan''s appearance.


    The reason is very simple, this is the road to immortality, but the mundane Chu Yan appears here... Is this appropriate?


    However, thinking of how the blood-born banished fairy ran for his life in panic, the fourth young master understood it all at once.


    It was probably Chu Yan who forced the blood-born immortal to such an extent!


    If not, even relying on a few of them, it would take a little effort to kill the blood-born Banished Immortal.


    "Hmph... It''s useless for a mere prisoner in the upper realm to be hunted down like a dog in the lower realm!"


    The fourth young master thought to himself, he sneered even more at the blood-born Banished Immortal who was killed by him.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the Fourth Young Master focused his eyes.


    He found the sword in Chu Yan''s hand!


    "That, that is..."


    The fourth son was shocked.


    Because with his knowledge, how could he fail to recognize the special features of Jingyue!


    This is definitely not a mortal thing... But why did something so extraordinary appear in Chu Yan''s place?


    This made the Fourth Young Master puzzled!


    "What, what is this? Such a treasure, even our fourth son may not be able to have it!"


    "Yeah, it''s unbelievable to actually appear here with people from the lower realm!"


    "Hehe, although it belongs to him now, soon, it will belong to our fourth son!"

 Chapter 3305

    Above the Holy Kingdom, many monks were stunned when they saw Chu Yan chasing and killing the blood-born banished fairy and leaving!


    Because this kind of thing is too scary.


    Chu Yan, who was supposed to be slaughtered like a pig and dog, fought back in a desperate way, and directly chased and killed the blood-born banished immortals to the point where there was no escape!


    If you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    "Tell me, will Chu Yan kill this Banished Immortal directly..."


    Someone suddenly asked.


    "Are you a fool? That''s a banishment!"


    "However, didn''t the dignified exiled immortal also flee for his life in a panic after being chased and killed by Chu Yan?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange when he asked us to kill Chu Yan together! If Chu Yan is so weak, why do we need to take action? We have to do it, which shows that Chu Yan is really extraordinary. Don''t underestimate it! They are chasing and killing them now, whether this exiled immortal can come back is a matter of two opinions!"


    "That''s right, it makes sense! In my opinion, Chu Yan is very likely to kill this exile! If so, then it''s good!"


    "That''s right, now we are cornered by this banishing immortal... If Chu Yan can really kill him, I think it''s a good thing! At least Chu Yan won''t ask us to hand over millions of monks in the Holy King Realm every month! "


    The more people talked, the more excited they became.


    Originally enslaved by the Eldest Brother, they felt that it was already miserable, especially when the Eldest Brother demanded to sacrifice tens of billions of souls, this is absolutely tragic.


    However, after seeing the strength and cruelty of that blood-born Banished Immortal, they felt that the elder brother was not bad!


    It would definitely be better if it could be replaced by Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know how to sacrifice blood and devour monks in the holy king realm, right?


    Just as they were talking to each other, the subordinates of the Fourth Young Master had roughly guessed what their master was thinking.


    Don''t they know the Fourth Young Master''s temper?


    Fourth Young Master is definitely looking at this treasure!


    Of course, in their view, such treasure as Jingyue is rare in the upper world, so it is reasonable for the four young masters to fall in love with each other because of this.


    "Kill him and take this treasure!"


    The fourth son said to his subordinates.


    Although he didn''t recognize that it was Jingyue, his intuition told him that this treasure was by no means simple!


    If he can obtain this treasure and keep it for himself, then it will definitely be of great help to him!


    Therefore, he must get Mirror Moon, and he cannot miss this treasure.


    "Yes, Fourth Young Master!"


    Fourth Young Master''s subordinates have long been waiting for Fourth Young Master''s order.


    The moment the four young masters spoke, they were all killed, and they were going to kill Chu Yan and seize Jingyue!


    "Only by you? The ants of the upper realm..."


    Chu Yan sneered and said.


    "Ants from the upper realm? Haha!"


    The fourth son thought Chu Yan''s statement was a bit funny, what is an ant in the upper realm?


    However, he soon knew why Chu Yan said that.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan suddenly became angry and directly killed the fourth son''s subordinates.


    To him, these so-called immortals from the upper realm, in Chu Yan''s eyes, are actually no different from monks from the Holy Kingdom, they are just ants.


    "this¡­¡­"


    This scene directly stunned the fourth son.


    What''s happening here?


    His subordinates are extremely powerful existences, he is too clear about this, the fourth son, but now he was easily killed by Chu Yan?


    How can it be!


    "How can it be!"


    The fourth son was very surprised.


    His subordinates are very good. Together, they can fight against him.


    Now, under Chu Yan''s sword, he was wiped out in ashes?


    If you hadn''t seen this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it!


    "You, how dare you kill my men!"


    The fourth young master was furious, and said: "The flies in the lower realm dare to do something wrong, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yan asked: "Actually, this question is not important, anyway, you will soon die with your subordinates."


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    The Fourth Young Master shot angrily and said, "Watch me kill you!"


    In fact, fourth son, he didn''t think Chu Yan was really that powerful.


    In the eyes of the Fourth Young Master, most of Chu Yan''s combat strength must be above Jingyue''s!


    As long as he gets Jingyue, even if a few of his subordinates die, he will still make a lot of money!


    Not to mention, there is also a road to the sky, this one will soon belong to his private pig farm!


    All in all, as long as Chu Yan is killed and this fly from the lower realm is killed, everything will be fine!


    The fourth son''s aura is very powerful, much stronger than that of the blood-born celestial being.


    After all, the fourth son is absolutely extraordinary, he has a great background, so he is naturally much stronger than the fugitive criminal who was a blood-born celestial being.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan, who is holding the mirror moon, is not so powerful.


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword.


    This sword seems to cut through the past, present and future, nothing is indestructible!


    The Fourth Young Master wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t stop it, couldn''t catch the sword!


    Even if he hasn''t really picked it up yet, he already has a hunch that he can''t stop it, he can''t catch it!


    "Impossible, how is this possible... This is just a sword from an ant in the lower realm!"


    The fourth son''s eyes are about to burst.


    He is a well-informed man.


    It was precisely because of Fourth Young Master''s extensive experience that he realized that this sword was simply impossible for him to resist!


    If he tries to block it forcefully, his end will be a dead end!


    "No¡­¡­"


    The fourth young master confronted Chu Yan angrily.


    Rumble!


    As everyone knows, with just one sword strike, the Fourth Young Master was also seriously injured by Chu Yan, and there was not much difference from the Fourth Young Master''s subordinates!


    Puff puff puff!


    Fourth Young Master vomited blood, he felt that he was as embarrassed as the blood-born Banished Immortal who had just been killed by him!


    The difference is that Chu Yan was originally chasing and killing the blood-born Baxian. If he didn''t get involved, Chu Yan probably left after killing the blood-born Baxian, and he wouldn''t offend Chu Yan because of greed.


    It''s just that it''s useless for the fourth son to regret it now, he said quickly: "I am the direct descendant of the Zheng family in the fairy world, if you kill me, you will die... We will destroy the lower realm together !"


    "Destroy all the lower realms together?"


    Chu Yan smiled, indifferent.


    The Lower Realm has been used as a pig farm by the Immortal Realm for so many years, which shows that the Lower Realm is extremely important to the Immortal Realm. If it is really said to be extinct, it will be extinct, I am afraid that other people will not agree.


    Therefore, what the Fourth Young Master said now is simply ridiculous!


    "He, why is he unmoved?"


    The Fourth Young Master was really shocked, he had already told about his identity, how could Chu Yan remain unmoved?


    Is it because they don''t know the Zheng family in the fairy world?


    It''s just that the Fourth Young Master soon came to his senses, probably not for this reason!

 Chapter 3306

    The reason why Chu Yan was unmoved was because he belonged to the kind of monk who would not enter into oil and salt. Threats would not work for Chu Yan at all, and it would even make Chu Yan more determined to kill him!


    Thinking of this, the Fourth Young Master rolled his eyes and begged for mercy again.


    Don''t eat the hard ones, but Chu Yan should eat the soft ones, right?


    "I, I am the fourth son of the Zheng family in the fairyland. As long as you promise to let me go, I can help you to the fairyland!"


    "You are here because you want to ascend to the fairy world and become a fairy, right? I can help you!"


    "Even if you go to the fairyland, it''s fine, but the fairyland is vast and boundless. What can you do by yourself? But with me and our Zheng family, everything will be different!"


    The fourth young master hurriedly stated all the conditions he could promise.


    Of course, many of the conditions are actually false, they are just talking to delay Chu Yan.


    When he returned to the fairy world, his four sons had ten thousand ways to slap Chu Yan, a fly from the lower realm, to death!


    It''s just that you can''t act rashly now, lest Chu Yan kill him in a fit of anger.


    Rumble!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan directly killed the fourth young master.


    When the fourth son died, he never expected that Chu Yan would kill him without warning, and he killed him without even reacting!


    The movement was so huge that all the monks of the Holy Nation in the distance could sense it.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on? What did Chu Yan and the others do? Did they fight on Dengxian Road?"


    "Isn''t it... Fighting on the road to immortality? Really? Are you not afraid that this road to immortality will collapse again?"


    "It shouldn''t be so... Even if they are so tyrannical and terrifying, how could they collapse the Dengxian Road? You said it yourself, this is the Dengxian Road!"


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful and terrifying they are, they won''t collapse the Dengxian Road. It''s just too much to worry about!"


    Many monks from the Holy Kingdom talked about it.


    Of course they hoped that Chu Yan would have the last laugh.


    If not, at least they must drive away the blood-born immortals.


    The best result is that they are all dead!


    In this way, the lower realm is once again in their hands.


    After all, who would wish for an inexplicably large mountain above themselves?


    Of course, they are also very clear that this kind of thinking is almost extravagant.


    Normally, it is impossible to happen.


    "If it''s true that the whole army won''t be wiped out, then let Chu Yan survive, this is the best result for us!"


    "Yes, yes, Chu Yan can still accept it reluctantly, and the others are still exempt!"


    "Hey, I hope there will be a good result... That''s right, what did they say about the lower realm, about pig farms, what''s going on?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask... But, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing!"


    "Yes, speaking of this matter, I still remember that there are vague records in the classics of the lower realm!"


    The monks of the Holy Kingdom who were present at the scene talked with each other, and they also talked about some mysteries of the past!


    Some secrets have always been vaguely recorded in the classics, but, the lower world is so peaceful, the world is peaceful, and although the weak are encouraged, the overall is still good, who would have thought that some secrets are actually true!


    Their lower realm really once became a pig farm in the upper realm!


    If the lower realm is a pig farm, aren''t they pigs?


    Thinking of this, their faces were very ugly.


    Who wants to be a pig?


    Let no one want to change it!


    It''s just that many things, many times, are not their turn to decide.


    On Dengxian Road.


    After Chu Yan killed the fourth son, he found that the moment the fourth master fell, there was an inexhaustible amount of energy gushing out of his body.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan squinted his eyes and found that this turned out to be the power of faith of the Fourth Young Master''s family!


    Rumble!


    As soon as this force emerged, it directly shook Dengxian Road. Chu Yan felt that his step was unstable, and Dengxian Road was gradually collapsing!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was surprised, but soon, he discovered that there was originally infinite power contained in the road to ascend to the immortal, but at this moment, it was gushing out directly.


    Because there is only Chu Yan on the immortal road now, and he enjoys the irrigation of immortal power all by himself, his aura suddenly soars, and he begins to improve!


    Boom boom boom!


    Terrible news swept over, and the monks of the Holy Kingdom who were still discussing the road to heaven, the road to immortality, and the like, were shocked!


    "This, this, this... what is this movement? It looks like it is collapsing?"


    "Not only that! I think it''s more like someone is going through the robbery! Look, is this the movement of the robbery?"


    "Isn''t it? Crossing the Tribulation? Crossing the Tribulation on the Road to the Immortal? Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep? How to cross the Tribulation on the Road to the Immortal?"


    "I''m talking in my sleep? Are you talking in my sleep? Look, isn''t this a catastrophe of thunder and lightning or something? On the road to immortality now, someone must be crossing the catastrophe!"


    "No way...Could it be that Chu Yan won this battle?"


    Someone realized something, and his expression changed drastically.


    Because Chu Yan pursued the blood-born banished fairy, and the blood-born banished fairy didn''t need to go through the robbery to improve, so only Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan was at the seventh level of the Saint King Realm before, so there is still room for improvement!


    "Isn''t it? Chuyan Dujie... is it true? Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    "What''s impossible? If Chu Yan kills the blood-born Banished Immortal, then I think he has obtained the other party''s inheritance and good fortune in all likelihood, so it''s not surprising to cross the tribulation."


    "No, the situation is very wrong, look quickly, the road to the sky seems to be about to collapse!"


    "Isn''t it? The road to heaven is about to collapse? This, this, this..."


    All the Holy Nation monks present were stunned.


    Although everything is developing in the direction they expected, but, so and so, even the road to the sky has been destroyed, this is not what they expected!


    From their point of view, they don''t have much thought about the fairy world now, they just can''t tell the future!


    As long as the road to the sky is still there, won''t they still have a chance when they intend to go to the fairyland in the future?


    However, now the road to the sky has been cut off... What should they do?


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the Holy Nation monks below were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    Chu Yan just knew that this celestial empowerment would be of great benefit to him!


    Chu Yan was originally only at the seventh level of the Holy King Realm, but now he has steadily improved to the ninth level of the Holy King Realm!


    "Holy King Realm... Nine Layers!"

 Chapter 3307

    Chu Yan''s eyes are piercing, and now he has finally reached the ninth level of the Holy King Realm!


    It should be noted that the lower realm has restrictions on cultivation. The peak of the Saint King Realm is the limit, and even in many cases, it is impossible to reach the peak.


    Because once you reach the peak of the Holy King Realm, you will be repelled by the power of the laws of the lower realm.


    This is why Chu Yan met these immortals all sneakily, like thieves.


    It is precisely because here in the lower realm, in the face of the powerful force of law, it is difficult for them to be upright.


    This kind of restraint is the iron law!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan suddenly discovered that the power of law around him started to squeeze him!


    "Is this because my breath continues to improve..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    It has to be said that the celestial power empowerment on the road to immortality is too powerful and too terrifying, and now they are all lost to Chu Yan alone, even if he can reach a higher level, it is not impossible.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also knew that he might not be able to return to this lower realm for the time being.


    The only way now is to continue up along Dengxian Road.


    This is not the only way.


    It''s because Chu Yan hasn''t made a real breakthrough yet. If he is willing to find a way, he may still stay in the lower realm, but this is not good!


    Yes, it''s not good... Chu Yan didn''t know the origin of that fourth young master, but Chu Yan could roughly infer that he shouldn''t be an ordinary person!


    Just like that, Chu Yan is not afraid, but it does not mean that the lower realm monks and others are not afraid.


    As long as Chu Yan continues to stay in the lower realm, the Fourth Young Master''s clansmen will come to find him sooner or later, and it will be another disaster at that time.


    Therefore, there is actually only one choice for Chu Yan...follow Dengxian to go up!


    Ever since, Chu Yan rushed towards the end of Dengxian Road!


    Rumble!


    All kinds of thunder fell on Dengxian Road, Chu Yan kept resisting, without retreating in the slightest.


    Because now he can only move forward, not backward.


    The monks of the Holy Kingdom were surprised to find that there was even more movement on Dengxian Road.


    "Oh my god... what''s going on here? Did Chu Yan really pass the tribulation on Dengxian Road?"


    "No way? Is it really possible for this kind of thing to happen? Is Chu Yan going to die for going through the tribulation on Dengxian Road?"


    "Could it be that Chu Yan is fighting against the collapsed Dengxian Road?"


    "There is such a possibility!"


    The Holy Nation monks present were discussing a lot, and they felt that things might be going in the best direction!


    That''s right, in their plan, the best direction is undoubtedly Chu Yan''s entire army is wiped out!


    In this way, although the Holy Nation is equivalent to reshuffling the cards, it doesn''t matter, with them, the Holy Nation will continue to prosper.


    If so, then Chu Yan must die!


    "Chu Yan must die on the road to immortality..."


    Many Holy Nation monks thought to themselves, praying constantly.


    At this time, the White Deer Empire is conquering the Heavenly Palace.


    King Zheng Tian still has not been enthroned as emperor.


    Although in fact, King Zhengtian is already the emperor of the White Deer Empire, but he has never been officially enthroned.


    He is waiting, waiting for a while.


    Chu Yan''s mother and aunt were walking in the palace.


    "Sister, don''t you consider continuing to improve your cultivation? Your son Chu Yan is so powerful, you must be a mother with great talent."


    "You girl, I didn''t teach you less often when I was young? It''s just that, now that I''m old, I don''t like to fight and kill so much. As for cultivation, I just need to protect myself. Is it really necessary to become a fairy? "


    "Sister, what do you mean... Huh? What''s wrong with you, sister?"


    The sisters were still talking, but Chu Yan''s mother''s face suddenly changed, which was very strange.


    "I, I just had a bad feeling!"


    Chu Yan''s mother muttered to herself, "I feel like Yan''er is getting farther and farther away from me."


    As she said that, Chu Yan''s mother couldn''t help but look up at the sky, which happened to be the direction where Chu Yan was.


    "Chu Yan is getting farther and farther away from you? Sister, Chu Yan is a person who does great things. At the beginning, I wanted to lead him to become famous in our circle. Who would have thought that he would kill the emperor as soon as he turned around. In the end, Instead, we rely on Chu Yan."


    Chu Yan''s aunt said with a chuckle.


    In her eyes, Chu Yan is an invincible existence.


    Even in the Holy Kingdom and higher places, Chu Yan can still be invincible.


    Because, he is Chu Yan, so that is enough.


    "You are right...he is Chu Yan, my son, I should have confidence in him."


    Chu Yan''s mother nodded slightly and said.


    Yes, Chu Yan will not let her down.


    On Dengxian Road, Chu Yan continued to attack the end of Dengxian Road.


    Because he knows very well that at the end of the road to immortality, there is the fairyland!


    "Since I can''t turn back, I''ll just rush over there!"


    Chu Yan took a step forward, only to feel that the eyes suddenly opened up!


    The monks of the Holy Kingdom felt that the sky suddenly became calmer.


    It''s not that Dengxian Road doesn''t continue to collapse.


    Since Dengxian Road has begun to collapse, it will be completely destroyed. There is no doubt about this, so it is impossible to stop.


    Since it is impossible for Dengxian Road to stop collapsing, what stopped it...Chu Yan?


    "Is it Chu Yan? He won''t continue to cross the catastrophe? Did he die?"


    "Impossible! Chu Yan said what kind of character he is, and said that he would disappear and die on the road to immortality. I don''t believe it at all!"


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, it''s a bit outrageous!"


    "It''s not dead, could it be..."


    Speaking of this, many monks of the Holy Nation turned pale.


    That''s right, Chu Yan is on the road to immortality and is still crossing the catastrophe, so the result is undoubtedly only two!


    First, Chu Yan failed, and Daoxiao died.


    Secondly, Chu Yan has succeeded, and he has reached a higher level.


    If you climb to a higher level on Dengxian Road, you will undoubtedly become a fairy!


    "Immortal? Has he gone to the fairy world..."


    "Isn''t it? This Chu Yan is really unbelievable!"


    "Yeah, this Chu Yan is unexpected every time!"


    "However, this is also a good thing, we descended and reshuffled the cards!"


    The monks of the Holy Kingdom talked a lot.


    In fact, they have discussed it before, where is the big brother?


    Where did big brother go?


    But they quickly came to their senses and realized one thing... Could it be that the previous blood-born Banished Immortal was derived from the elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens?


    If this is the case, it is estimated that there will be no senior senior brother of the Gods of the Heavens in the world.


    The elder brother of the Gods of the Heavens is gone, Chu Yan is gone, and the blood-born immortal should be dead... The Holy Kingdom, and even the entire lower realm, have returned to calm after the turmoil, there is no doubt about it.


    At the same time, above the fairy world, in a certain extremely huge family.

 Chapter 3308

    In the quiet and huge house, an old man was drowsy.


    After all, this is the Zheng family in the fairy world, and he is a collateral clan member of the Zheng family. He took up a part-time job and was responsible for taking care of the natal jade cards of the Zheng family members here.


    In fact, who doesn''t know the Zheng family in the fairy world, who doesn''t know?


    When you meet members of the Zheng family, you have to take a detour, so as not to be targeted and overwhelmed.


    Therefore, who would dare to attack the members of the Zheng family?


    Even if you hurt someone from the Zheng family, you have to be careful, lest you die without knowing what happened, let alone kill someone from the Zheng family.


    I remember that the last time someone in the Zheng family died was more than a thousand years ago.


    At that time, an insignificant collateral branch of the Zheng family died, and he wasn''t even qualified to leave the natal jade plaque here.


    However, the Zheng family still made a big move and razed the opponent to the ground.


    Since then, there has not been much news of the death or injury of the Zheng family, not to mention the direct line, even the collateral line is very small.


    That''s right, waiting here is simply an idle job!


    Can he say that he has fished here for hundreds of years?


    It seems that we will continue to fish in the future.


    At this moment, a small voice sounded in the mansion.


    "Crack, click..."


    "Huh? What''s happening..."


    The drowsy old man gradually woke up.


    But when he opened his eyes and looked, he found that there was a crack in the natal jade tablet.


    And the owner of this natal jade tablet is the fourth son of the Zheng family!


    "Four, four, four...fourth son!"


    "Isn''t it? There is a crack in the natal jade tablet of the Fourth Young Master? Could it be that he is in danger? And is it a fatal crisis?"


    "But it''s not right! The fourth son is a member of the direct line, and he is the most beloved son of the head of the family. How can it be possible to say that he has no life-saving things on him!"


    The old man only felt his head buzzing!


    How would such a fourth son suffer a life-and-death crisis?


    Simply incredible!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Before the old man could finish thinking about it, he saw that the fourth young master''s natal jade tablet was directly smashed into pieces and disappeared in ashes!


    "Ah, this, this, this..."


    The old man was horrified, and ran out in fright.


    The Zheng family, the main hall.


    A middle-aged man sat on the main seat and sipped tea.


    "Little Four, he said he was going out for a stroll, but he didn''t know where he went."


    "I told him before that it''s very chaotic outside now, and it''s better to stay at home. He didn''t take my words to heart at all."


    "That''s all, who made him young, just follow him."


    When the middle-aged man spoke, he was full of doting.


    It should be noted that the stronger the monk, the more difficult it is to leave an heir.


    The fourth son is the youngest son he got with great difficulty, so he naturally dotes on him very much.


    "It''s just that the fairyland is in chaos now. It''s too dangerous for him to go out. Even with a few followers... Hehe, I know exactly what his followers are capable of. , that''s about the same."


    This middle-aged man, the more the head of the Zheng family thought about it, the more unsafe he became, and said: "Forget it, wait for him to come back next time, let''s lock him up for a while, so that he won''t be in any real danger."


    As the head of the Zheng family, he is too aware of the extent of the chaos outside.


    Although the deterrent power of the Zheng family is still there, well, for some desperadoes, they don''t care if the Zheng family is not the Zheng family. Anyway, the big deal is death!


    As the saying goes, the timid is afraid of the bold, and the bold is afraid of death.


    For the sake of his son''s life, let''s lock him up for a while!


    However, at this moment, the old man hurriedly entered the hall.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, something is wrong, something is wrong..."


    "Look at you in such a hurry, what are you doing? As a member of our Zheng family, is this your bearing?"


    The middle-aged man said somewhat displeased with the arrival of the old man.


    Speaking of which, he was actually a little dissatisfied with this old man, but the old man, after all, was a member of the Zheng family, and he was barely related to him, so he tacitly allowed him to hang around here.


    Now that they are dawdling here, they are members of the Zheng family.


    As a member of the Zheng family, and indeed from a collateral branch of the Zheng family, how could it be proper to be in such a panic?


    If it gets out, won''t the Zheng family lose face?


    Therefore, it is necessary to teach this old man a good lesson so that he can have a long memory.


    Seeing this, the old man also complained in his heart!


    Why doesn''t he know the rules of the Patriarch?


    However, the situation is urgent, and it is not his turn to make more arrangements!


    Therefore, the old man hurriedly said: "Patriarch, something is wrong, something happened, something happened to the fourth son!"


    "What!"


    Hearing that it was related to the Fourth Young Master and his own son, the face of the head of the Zheng family changed drastically.


    "Little Four, him, what happened to him?"


    Although the head of the Zheng family asked questions like this, in fact, he already had a very bad premonition in his heart!


    Because this old man is in Zheng''s house, but he is responsible for guarding the natal jade token!


    Once there is a mistake in the natal jade card, it is undoubtedly related to life.


    Sure enough, the old man suddenly said with grief: "Fourth Young Master, his natal jade tablet is broken..."


    "Little Four, ah, ah, ah..."


    The head of the Zheng family was deeply saddened.


    Although he had already expected it, but when he really learned of the fall of the Fourth Young Master, the head of the Zheng family, a great figure in the fairy world, couldn''t help but burst into tears!


    He has experienced a lot in his life, the family''s open and secret struggles, ups and downs, and now he has taken these very lightly.


    He just wants to take care of his life and watch his children grow up well.


    He has gained too much, and he has offended many people because of it. Now that the fairy world is in chaos, he even took the initiative to behave himself with his tail between his legs, in order not to continue so much hatred, but also to guarantee the safety of his children.


    That''s the case, there are some forces that have enmity with the Zheng family. Seeing that the head of the Zheng family is so obedient and doesn''t raise his hand to slap anyone with a smile on his face, even if they target the Zheng family, they will not attack his children.


    But now the fourth son is dead, his little four is dead!


    "I want to know who did the good thing, dare to kill my little four... I want him to never be reborn!"


    The head of the Zheng family was very angry, said.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    The old man hurried down to inform and arrange the follow-up matters.


    dang dang dang...


    The Zheng family bell rang loudly, and many members of the family were in a panic.


    "What happened? It turned out to be an emergency call!"


    "Could it be that there is an enemy attack?"


    "Are you stupid? This is the Zheng family! How could there be an enemy attack!"


    "But what if?"


    Everyone was puzzled, but they still decided to check the situation first. After all, the senior members of the Zheng family would definitely be there for such an emergency call, so they also had to be there.

 Chapter 3309

    Immortal world, above the Zheng family square.


    At this time, many members of the Zheng family stood densely on the square, and in the center of them were extremely special fairy artifacts.


    These celestial artifacts are extremely ancient, and they are rare treasures in the outside world, but now they are fully displayed here.


    "Another emergency assembly, and these fairy artifacts again... What''s going on?"


    "It seems that someone''s natal jade card has been broken!"


    "Hiss... Someone in the direct line died? Really! This is no small matter!"


    "Of course it is true. Can such a thing be false? It is said that it is the fourth son!"


    "Four sons!"


    Everyone was shocked, everyone knew that the Fourth Young Master was the Patriarch''s darling, and among the few young masters, the Fourth Young Master was the most lawless.


    It''s just that with the support of the head of the family, everyone just turned a blind eye and closed one eye. Now that the fourth son is actually dead... It seems that there is bound to be a bloody storm!


    "Little Si, Xiao Si is actually dead..."


    The young masters of the Zheng family were astonished.


    Although their younger brother is lawless, no one ever thought that meeting this time would directly separate life and death.


    Such a thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe it.


    "I can''t spare him! We brothers must find the murderer and avenge Xiao Si!"


    "Hmph, the few that Xiaosi brought with him were also wine bags and rice bags, and they couldn''t protect him. They will even kill their family members later!"


    "Yeah, what kind of guys are they, it''s simply hateful, really damn it!"


    The fourth son''s elder brothers were cursing and cursing. They were definitely not acting, but genuine feelings.


    After all, the Fourth Young Master is just a mascot to them, and the Fourth Young Master''s character can''t make any waves at all, so for them, it must be better to have a younger brother.


    Now they say that the younger brother is gone and the fourth son is dead. They are lying if they say they are not angry.


    After being sad, the head of the Zheng family was only angry.


    He is well aware of the character of the fourth son. Although his son is stubborn, he is not completely ignorant of good and evil.


    Before the other party completely kills him, he will definitely tell his origin and tell the other party that behind him is the Zheng family in the fairy world!


    However, the other party still beat down the killer and killed the fourth son, so don''t blame them for being ruthless!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the activation of the formation, the whole world was humming and undulating.


    "This is the soul-calling formation arranged by the immortal weapon. It shouldn''t be a big problem to recall the remnant soul of the fourth son!"


    "That''s right, the question now is, who has eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, and dared to attack the Fourth Young Master like this. Is this really desperate? Otherwise, how could it be so!"


    "Yeah, I''m also curious, who dared to kill the Fourth Young Master, and now he has completely offended our Zheng family!"


    "The Patriarch summoned us here urgently. He must have got the news of the murderer, so let''s chase him down immediately!"


    While everyone in the Zheng family whispered, there was indeed movement and a response within the formation.


    "Ugh... ah, ah, ah!"


    After a series of shrill screams, the remnant soul of the Fourth Young Master really appeared. When he saw the head of the Zheng family and others in front of him, he burst into tears.


    "Father, big brother, second brother..."


    The fourth son burst into tears.


    The fourth son of the Zheng family, who was dignified, went out and turned around like this, and was killed by someone. No one would believe this kind of thing.


    However, these are all true, his majestic fourth son of the Zheng family was killed by someone, or by a fly from the lower realm!


    However, hate is hate, shame is shame, the fourth son still told about Chu Yan.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt incredible!


    Isn''t it?


    Who is the Fourth Young Master, and he can be killed by a fly from the lower realm? There are really so many things like this... Ridiculous!


    Even so, Fourth Young Master is Fourth Young Master after all, and those who can laugh at him will definitely not be able to laugh now.


    You can''t laugh at him, laughing now is a capital offense, and if you get caught, you will die!


    Naturally, they would not seek death like this.


    "Chu Yan...the hateful fly from the lower realm!"


    Although the head of the Zheng family and others shocked the lower realms and reunited with the road to immortality, they were even more shocked that the people in the lower realms could kill the fourth son!


    After all, the Fourth Young Master is usually not very good, but no matter what, he belongs to the fairy world. He is a real orthodox fairy, completely different from those casual cultivators.


    However, people from the lower realms can actually kill the Fourth Young Master... It''s unbelievable!


    "Even if there are laws of the lower realm on the road to immortality, it shouldn''t be!"


    "That''s right, Fourth Young Master is indeed not that tyrannical and invincible, but it''s not that bad either!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the death of Fourth Young Master Daoxiao, I wouldn''t believe that there are such outrageous things in the world!"


    "This is called Chu Yan, who is it? Where is it now? Could it be in the lower realm?"


    As they spoke, everyone suddenly became strange.


    Because Chu Yan is really still in the lower realm, and they want to send people to the lower realm to hunt and kill Chu Yan, then it will be difficult to say who will be killed by whom.


    In any case, the lower realm is protected by powerful laws, and these upright immortals may not be able to please them when they go to the lower realm!


    In this regard, the head of the Zheng family and the others also showed contemplative expressions on their faces!


    Fourth Young Master''s vengeance must be avenged, but if the other party is in the lower realm, it needs a long-term plan!


    The Fourth Young Master saw the family''s embarrassment, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, when this person killed me, I forced him to bite the bullet and go to the fairy world, so he must be in the fairy world! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately felt relieved.


    If it is in the fairy world, then things will be easy to handle!


    With the strength of their Zheng family, isn''t it easy to find someone in the fairy world?


    "Okay! Let''s do it!"


    The head of the Zheng family nodded, and said: "Send someone to find this Chu Yan, and deal with him. If you want to see people die, you need to see corpses! In addition, at all costs, warm up Xiao Si''s remnant soul!"


    If it is in the lower realm, the Fourth Young Master''s appearance can be said to be as dead as dead, but if it is in the upper realm, it is not the case!


    Immortal Realm has too many incomprehensible means to solve these problems.


    Therefore, even if the fourth son has become like this, they still have a way to solve it and save everything.


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t know what happened. After he had no choice but to climb to the fairyland, he found that the sky was blood-red and full of the smell of blood. It could be described as a bloody fairyland!

 Chapter 3311

    "Yes, yes, this slave looks weird and stupid. It''s a waste of time to continue talking to him."


    "Do it, don''t let him run away!"


    "It''s best not to kill it, it can be injured, but only within the range that can be cured, otherwise it will be greatly discounted when it is sold!"


    These Dao Fruit Realm cultivators also lost patience with Chu Yan.


    At first, I thought that I could meet a monk from the lower realm for the first time.


    After all, after the road to heaven was cut off, the connection between the lower realm and the upper realm was lost forever.


    Over the years, there have been occasional immortals risking their lives to go down to the lower realms, but they want to return after going down, which is extremely difficult.


    Anyway, they won''t try, but feel that it is easier to capture monks as slaves here, and they can earn more!


    Now it seems that Chu Yan is just a stunned young man. Although he doesn''t know how such a stunned young man has cultivated to this point, it has nothing to do with them. Either he will be arrested or killed!


    Whoosh!


    These monks attacked suddenly, and what they were good at was also the way of swordsmanship.


    So when Chu Yan was first discovered, he immediately attacked with Jianguang.


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, it''s just in time!


    He just quietly asked about the swordsmanship of the monks in the fairy world.


    Chu Yan didn''t rush to attack, but defended, eliminating the opponent''s sword light, while studying the mystery of the opponent''s sword.


    After some observation, Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    "The swordsmanship of monks in the fairy world is undoubtedly more mysterious than that in the lower world."


    "But their real mystery lies in the purity of their swordsmanship!"


    "The sword of the fairy world, the avenue is as simple as it is, which is different from the lower realm..."


    If Chu Yan realized something, he compared his own kendo, and after some reference, he knew what he needed to improve.


    Although Chu Yan''s strength is very strong, he seemed a little hasty in order to improve his realm later on. This also caused Chu Yan''s cultivation base to be raised to the extreme of the lower realm, the ninth level of the Holy King Realm, but in terms of swordsmanship, he has not been polished to the limit. It''s not that flawless yet.


    Now, with the help of these monks from the fairy world, let''s see how mysterious the sword of the fairy world is!


    After Chu Yan observed it like this, he really made a discovery!


    So, while Chu Yan was fighting, he calmed down, observing the way of swordsmanship, constantly polishing and improving.


    Seeing this scene, the other party was taken aback and couldn''t believe it.


    "This, this, this... what is he doing? Although he is defending, I think he is not just defending!"


    "Huh? If I''m not mistaken, he is studying our sword moves so as to improve his own sword skills..."


    "Impossible! How could he do such a thing, not to mention that he seems to come from the edge of the fairy world and has little knowledge, even some of the favored children of heaven we know, shouldn''t be so evil, so terrifying, right? "


    "That being said, he is indeed enlightening! I can be absolutely sure!"


    Everyone was amazed, they could only feel their heads buzzing, this was in the midst of fierce fighting, Chu Yan could still be distracted from doing such things... Did he not pay attention to them, or what?


    "Made, we are underestimated by this kid!"


    "This kid is weird, don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    "Suppress him together!"


    Although these immortal monks thought Chu Yan was strange, they were still full of vigilance after licking blood from the knife edge for many years, and did not dare to relax too much.


    If the car really overturned at Chu Yan''s place, it would be a big joke if it spread.


    Although this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, it''s just that gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall, and they know that Chu Yan may be weird, so there is no need for them to take such a risk.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Seeing that these immortal monks came here with all their strength, Chu Yan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    No matter what the other party said, they were all monks in the fairy world, and the fairy world was not bound by the lower realms. Now that they were all at the Dao Fruit Realm, it was not easy for Chu Yan to deal with so many of them at once.


    Now that the other party still has to be determined to suppress him, it will be even more difficult for him to comprehend.


    However, Chu Yan was not in a hurry. Anyway, the swordsmanship of these immortal monks was not so outstanding. Although there were things worth studying, there were not many.


    After his detailed discussion just now, it is actually almost the same.


    "These cultivators at the Dao Fruit Realm have always overwhelmed me in terms of cultivation. It is still very difficult to kill them all. If this is the case, I don''t have the confidence to retreat unscathed."


    After Chu Yan thought about it, he also made a decision.


    Since it is difficult to counter-kill them all, the future will be long, and it will not be too late to settle accounts after autumn.


    For now, get out of here quickly.


    "cut!"


    Chu Yan suddenly stared at one person and made a move.


    "Be careful, An Lao Liu!"


    The other immortal monks exclaimed.


    An Laoliu was the name of the immortal monk who was targeted by Chu Yan.


    Although he is a cultivator in the Dao Fruit Realm, his Dao Fruit Realm is a bit tricky!


    Although An Lao Liu came from the fairy world, his talent is still a bit short, and the peak of the Holy King Realm is already the limit.


    However, they are all good brothers who were born and died together. After a big harvest, An Lao Liu used that harvest to be promoted to the Dao Fruit Realm by external force.


    Therefore, An Lao Liu''s Dao Fruit Realm is actually weaker than the ordinary Dao Fruit Realm.


    Even so, they usually act together, even if An Laoliu is a little weaker, it doesn''t matter, aren''t they still there?


    However, the Chu Yan they met today was not simple, and even gave them a strange sense of threat.


    If you underestimate Chu Yan, you may even overturn the car.


    Now that the premonition had come true, and since Chu Yan couldn''t be killed all at once, Chu Yan had his eye on An Laoliu.


    "Is this trying to break down one by one? Naive! Ridiculous! An Lao Liu is not a vegetarian!"


    "An Lao Liu, hold on, we will come to support you immediately!"


    "When we come, he will be dead!"


    "That''s right, now that things have come to an end, let''s not rush to arrest him, let''s suppress him severely first! It doesn''t matter if he dies, it''s better than being capsized in the gutter!"


    After feeling Chu Yan''s weirdness, these fairy monks didn''t dare to neglect, and decided to attack Chu Yan fiercely first. If they don''t die, they will be sold as slaves. If they die, as long as they don''t capsize in the gutter today, they will actually make money!


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t give them a chance at all, and his sword directly burst into a terrifying light, beheading An Lao Liu''s head!


    "What? An Lao Liu was killed by him with a sword!"

 Chapter 3312

    "He actually killed An Lao Liu... Isn''t he a monk at the Holy King Realm? How did he do it?"


    "Huh? I think his sword just now is a bit like our swordsmanship..."


    "Is this killing An Lao Liu with our sword? Ah, ah, ah... You must not let him go!"


    Witnessing the killing of An Lao Liu with their own eyes, their eyes were tearing apart, they couldn''t believe it!


    Although An Laoliu was a little weaker, he still belonged to the same Dao Fruit Realm, and now he was killed by a Saint King Realm like Chu Yan, which is unbelievable!


    Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes?


    However, before they could make trouble, Chu Yan had already stepped forward and fled.


    That''s right, Chu Yan didn''t come here to die. He killed An Lao Liu just to break through their encirclement.


    After all, this is the fairyland, and Chu Yan asked himself that he was not familiar with the place.


    As the saying goes, if a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, why should Chu Yan spend time with them here, increasing his risk for no reason?


    "Hateful, why is this guy so powerful?"


    "Yeah, isn''t he just a monk at the Saint King Realm? It''s so tyrannical, it''s terrifying."


    "We must not let him run away!"


    "Yeah, he really ran away, didn''t An Lao Liu die in vain?"


    These immortal cultivators were in a state of desperation. No one has caught them now, but Chu Yan killed one of them.


    This is simply a great hatred, how can Chu Yan be let go.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan responded indifferently.


    Not to mention that they are here to find something, and they continue to hunt him down like this. Once he finds an opportunity, he will continue to kill a few more!


    If they really don''t want their lives, then just go ahead, Chu Yan doesn''t mind touching the Dao Fruit Realm.


    He doesn''t want to cause too many troubles, but it doesn''t mean that he is really afraid!


    "Damn it, how did this kid escape so fast!"


    The monks who were chasing Chu Yan were all confused, because Chu Yan''s speed was getting faster and faster, and it was not something they could casually catch up with.


    Seeing this, they were also a little worried.


    They captured Chu Yan after some arrangement.


    Among them, Chu Yan was so hard to fly, it was up to them.


    However, if Chu Yan really escaped, then it would be difficult to say!


    Sure enough, they chased and chased, and another person suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "No, it''s Chen Lin and the others!"


    "Made! Chen Lin and the others are here to snatch business again? It''s disgusting!"


    "Quick! Make a quick decision, and Chen Lin and the others can''t stop him halfway."


    "Yeah, Chen Lin and the others have already intercepted them halfway, this time they can''t even think about scoring twice!"


    "We also lost An Lao Liu. If this person is robbed by them, it will be a big loss. It must not be like this!"


    These immortal monks were furious, obviously knowing the origin of the other party.


    The monks who arrived also tacitly stopped Chu Yan.


    In this way, one front and one back surrounded Chu Yan in the middle, making him in a dilemma.


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    He is not a fledgling yellow-haired boy, so he can''t see that there is something wrong with the current situation.


    Of course, without the obstruction of this group of people, it would not be difficult for Chu Yan to leave.


    It''s just that the other party has come out to intercept it now, so he will just wait and see how it gets better.


    "Chen Lin, are you here again? Are you trying to stay with us forever?"


    "That''s right, Chen Lin, if you are sensible, get out of here quickly, otherwise you will really do something, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Chen Lin, don''t think that we are really afraid of you!"


    The immortal monks who were the first to pursue Chu Yan said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The big man they called Chen Lin laughed and said, "I said, why are you so embarrassed, you can''t even catch a small Saint King Realm... Huh? You seem to be few, where is An Laoliu?" ?¡±


    "An Lao Liu..."


    When mentioning An Lao Liu, their expressions were particularly ugly.


    After all, the fact that An Lao Liu was killed by Chu Yan is a big scandal.


    Chu Yan is just a mere monk in the Holy King Realm, while An Lao Liu and the others are all existences in the Dao Fruit Realm.


    Even if it is suppressed by numbers, it should be easy to crush Chu Yan.


    However, the actual situation is that An Lao Liu seems to have disappeared!


    "An Lao Liu is gone? Where did he go?"


    "Could it be that this kid killed him!"


    "Isn''t it? Although they are indeed useless, they shouldn''t be overthrown by a monk at the holy king level, right?"


    "Huh? Don''t say it, look at their expressions, maybe it''s true!"


    The cultivators on Chen Lin''s side talked with each other.


    They were meant to mock, to ridicule each other.


    Such a big posture, even a mere monk at the Holy King Realm can''t grasp it. Are they out to hang out?


    It''s a bit too wasteful!


    However, looking at the other party''s expression, they felt something was wrong.


    Even so, they stared at Chu Yan as if they were seeing a fat sheep!


    Now that the fairy world is in chaos, the slave business is booming. It''s rare to meet a fat sheep. If you don''t catch it, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Chen Lin, get out now, this matter can be treated as nothing happened! Otherwise..."


    The young man who spoke had an extremely gloomy expression.


    Although An Laoliu was not very good, he somehow got mixed up together.


    The relationship between them is not too much to say that they are brothers and sisters.


    Of course, since they came out to do the slave business, such things as death must have been expected.


    Or, so what about death, so what about death?


    It''s just what they expected.


    But An Lao Liu died like this, so useless, they couldn''t accept it!


    It''s not that An Laoliu can''t die, but he can''t be killed by Chu Yan like this!


    "Haha, Zhanying, you are like this, you still dare to threaten me? Before you were all together, you could still compete with us. Now... are you sure you are not looking for death on purpose?"


    Chen Lin let out a haha ??and said in a deep voice.


    That''s right, the two groups of them are close to each other in terms of territory and strength, so they have always been on par, winning and losing each other. It can be said that there has been a long-standing grudge.


    But, now that there is one missing An Lao Liu on the opposite side, it is obvious that his strength has declined.


    Dare to yell at them like this, Zhan Ying wants to die!


    "Chen Lin!"


    The war eagle was completely angry.


    Now that Chu Yan had killed An Lao Liu, they couldn''t let him go no matter what, but Chen Lin still wanted to get in, surely he was looking for death!


    "Zhanying, in my opinion, let''s fight first, and the loser will get out of here!"


    Chen Lin didn''t care what Zhanying thought.

 Chapter 3313

    In fact, how about Zhanying, what does it have to do with Chen Lin?


    On the contrary, Chu Yan, the fat sheep, was right in front of him. If he missed this wild slave for nothing, Chen Lin dared to say that he would definitely have trouble sleeping and eating, and regretted it too late!


    Therefore, if Zhanying wants him to give up this fat sheep for nothing, it may be okay in his dreams, but he can''t think about anything else!


    "Hmph! Then I will suppress you first!"


    Zhan Ying was also angry. Seeing that Chen Lin was so disrespectful, he didn''t need to talk to the other party anymore, so he decided to beat Chen Lin away first, and then arrest Chu Yan.


    "Do it, kill!"


    "Made, don''t you give me face? Then die here!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die!"


    The monks on Zhanying''s side were already aggrieved by An Laoliu''s death, but now they were enraged by Chen Lin and the others, completely broke out and ran away.


    "Hehehehe... When you had An Laoliu before, you were able to fight us one or two times. Now that you have lost An Laoliu, you still want to wrestle with us? Isn''t this funny or something!"


    "Why are you talking so much with them, just kill them and let them all die here!"


    "Maybe we can turn Zhanying and the others into slaves today!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s a great thing! The slaves of the Dao Fruit Realm are very precious, and they must not be missed."


    "So, brothers, work harder, suppress Zhanying and the others, and turn them all into slaves! Then from then on, our family will dominate here!"


    Chen Lin and the others were also eager to try.


    Because of their close territory and similar strength, the two groups of them have been fighting each other constantly, but no one can do anything to the other, and they hate each other so much, but it is of no avail.


    Today is a great opportunity, not only it is possible to overthrow Zhan Ying and the others, but also get Chu Yan, a slave, for nothing. How can such a great thing be missed!


    Chu Yan remained calm, they wanted dogs to eat dogs, and he was happy to see it happen.


    After all, for someone as strong as him, it would be quite difficult for him to break out from Zhan Ying and Chen Lin.


    Now they started fighting instead, and Chu Yan naturally wouldn''t stop them.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhanying took the lead and charged at Chen Lin, saying, "Chen Lin, are you really not going to get out? Then don''t blame me for turning you into a dead soul!"


    "Revenant? Just rely on you? Hahahaha!"


    Chen Lin laughed loudly, and said: "Zhan Ying, I told you, before you still had An Lao Liu here, everyone has the same number of Dao Fruit Realms, and no one has been able to do anything to anyone, now you are missing An Lao Liu , and dare to threaten us, are you not awake?"


    "This has no effect on me beheading you!"


    After Zhan Ying finished speaking coldly, he immediately showed a huge phantom of the Condor, intending to suppress Chen Lin.


    "Oh? Is this the power of blood?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    He is a newcomer to the fairy world, and he is constantly comparing the difference with the lower world.


    Take a look at the difference between the two.


    He has compared all kinds of kendo before.


    The way of swordsmanship in the fairy world is more concise and clear, without too many bells and whistles. This is the real avenue to simplicity.


    In fact, there are similar sayings about things like the great way to the simple, regardless of the upper and lower realms.


    However, there are very few who really achieve the simplicity of the road!


    In other words, it''s too difficult.


    The reason why the lower realms can''t do it is not because the talents of the lower realms are so bad, it''s just that the realm is not enough, and some deficiencies can''t be seen, that''s all.


    Now that Chu Yan came to the Immortal Realm, just passing Zhan Ying''s swordsmanship, he immediately reflected his own shortcomings, and then improved.


    This kind of thing is very difficult to do in the lower realm.


    It is the same now that Zhan Ying mobilizes the power of blood to fight, although Chu Yan is different from them, it doesn''t depend on these things.


    But there are indeed many places worthy of reference.


    "Um?"


    While Chu Yan was watching the battle, he discovered that someone had come to kill him!


    This is Chen Lin''s person.


    Seeing Chu Yan in a daze, he also thought that he couldn''t let Chu Yan, the duck that was on his lips, fly away.


    Anyway, Zhan Ying and Boss Chen Lin were fighting, if he caught Chu Yan while taking advantage of it, it would undoubtedly be another credit, how could he miss it.


    Buzz buzz!


    As everyone knows, when this person came to kill him, he was in vain.


    "What the hell?"


    The monks under Chen Lin''s command were taken aback and did not realize what was going on at all.


    He clearly locked Chu Yan firmly, but in a blink of an eye, Chu Yan disappeared again.


    "be careful!"


    Someone hurriedly reminded, saying: "He wants to sneak attack!"


    "Sneak attack... Puff puff puff!"


    Before the man could react, he was knocked into the air by an indescribable force, and was seriously injured by Chu Yan in an instant.


    "What?"


    This scene also alarmed Zhan Ying and Chen Lin.


    They were fighting each other, not giving in to each other, and on equal footing, but at the same time they kept paying attention to Chu Yan''s movements.


    It''s all because they are fighting here, isn''t it just to fight for Chu Yan, a fat sheep?


    Now he suddenly discovered that Chu Yan was so powerful that he almost seriously injured Chen Lin''s men with one blow.


    Such scenes are simply too incredible!


    It must be known that Chen Lin''s men are not weak, among Chen Lin''s men, the strength can be ranked among the top three!


    It is definitely not comparable to the mere An Lao Liu.


    However, he was still seriously injured by Chu Yan... What''s the situation?


    "Made! Zhanying, what''s going on with him!"


    Chen Lin was angry, and asked in a deep voice.


    The war eagle was also in a state of sluggishness.


    An Laoliu was not the weakest one under his command, but his strength was also the lowest. He was accidentally slaughtered by Chu Yan. Although he was shocked, but it was so strange, it didn''t seem to be so surprising.


    However, Chen Lin''s subordinate, who was seriously injured now, has impressive strength, and Zhan Ying knows this very well.


    Now this person has been seriously injured by Chu Yan... It seems that An Lao Liu was killed before, it was not accidental, Chu Yan is not an ordinary monk of the Holy King Realm at all!


    "Hehe, didn''t you want to ask, why is there an old Liu missing? That''s the reason!"


    War Eagle heheed, and said with a smirk: "You are so lucky that your subordinates were not killed..."


    Chen Lin''s expression was gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    All because according to the offensive that Chu Yan just showed, it seems that it is not too difficult to take advantage of the momentum and kill his subordinates.


    They almost capsized in the gutter. No one would believe such a thing.


    It happened right in front of my eyes!


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Ever since, they stopped at the same time, and all stared at Chu Yan in the field in surprise.

 Chapter 3314

    "What''s the situation? Why is this person so powerful and terrifying?"


    "I can''t believe it... Could it be that An Lao Liu disappeared and was killed by him too?"


    "Isn''t he just a monk at the Holy King Realm?"


    All the immortal monks present couldn''t believe it.


    is not that right?


    No matter how you look at it, Chu Yan is only at the Saint King Realm. Even if his talent is astonishing, it is impossible to kill a Dao Fruit Realm by leapfrogging, right?


    Of course, no one can do this kind of thing, but there are very few people who can do it, at least they have never seen it.


    Now, Chu Yan directly seriously injured Chen Lin''s subordinates... This made it difficult for them to remain indifferent!


    "Zhanying, did you discover this monk by chance?"


    Chen Lin asked in disbelief.


    Isn''t it?


    Anyone he met was so powerful and terrifying. Chen Lin had been doing this kind of slave business for a long time, and he had never encountered such a thing.


    "if not?"


    Zhan Ying said indignantly: "Why do you think An Lao Liu disappeared? He killed him!"


    Chen Lin''s expression was also quite serious.


    He still knows An Lao Liu''s ability.


    Although he is a Dao Fruit Realm cultivator relying on external force, his strength is not bad, no matter how you say it, he is not comparable to the Saint King Realm.


    The results of it?


    Killed by Chu Yan!


    Of course, if someone else said this kind of thing, Chen Lin would definitely not believe it.


    Because the Dao Fruit Realm is the Dao Fruit Realm, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary monks.


    There is definitely a possibility that the Saint King Realm wants to leapfrog to kill the Dao Fruit Realm cultivator.


    At least it was Chen Lin who did it. He has no less than a handful of methods to kill a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm with a cultivation base of the Saint King Realm.


    Of course, this is more limited to weak Dao Fruit Realm monks like An Lao Liu.


    It''s just that, if you want to do this in front of these monks, it is undoubtedly not feasible.


    Not to mention that the gap between the Holy King Realm and the Dao Fruit Realm is too big, and Zhan Ying and the others are not idle people, how could they kill An Lao Liu in front of them.


    At least Chen Lin couldn''t think of more good ways.


    Now Chu Yan took the opportunity to seriously injure Chen Lin''s subordinates, which made Chen Lin have to pay attention to Chu Yan.


    "Why don''t you take a look at his reality?"


    At this time, Chen Lin''s subordinates suggested.


    "Oh? You mean..."


    Chen Lin immediately thought of something, thoughtful.


    "That''s right, let''s take a look at his background! After all, over the years, there have been guys who like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers!"


    The man said in awe.


    Zhan Ying didn''t speak, but his expression became suspicious.


    Because if Chu Yan really pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, then An Lao Liu might have died for nothing!


    After all, if Chu Yan really has a lot of background, how can they guys who are in the slave business get Chu Yan?


    Maybe he has to make an apology to Chu Yan!


    Soon, they summoned a mirror.


    This treasure is made of crystal, and Chu Yan recognized it at a glance. It should belong to some kind of material that can only be found in the fairy world. Anyway, he had never seen it when he was in the lower realm.


    "Is this the mirror of truth? Is this going to be true?"


    "It should be... He is too extraordinary, he doesn''t look like an ordinary monk, but it seems that he doesn''t know much about the fairy world, which is too strange!"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a weird guy!"


    "We are licking blood from the edge of the knife. Life and death are nothing to worry about, but I am not convinced if we want to die in such an unclear way!"


    "Yeah, it''s not that you can''t die, but you can''t die like this!"


    The immortal monks present, whether they were following Zhanying or following Chen Lin, were all furious.


    Because isn''t Chu Yan just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    In front of them, some people dare to call it a tiger?


    It''s just looking for death, it''s just not wanting to die!


    However, An Lao Liu was already dead and one person was seriously injured, so they had to guard against it!


    Buzz buzz!


    This treasure immediately shone with light, Chu Yan hesitated a little and did not avoid it.


    He also wanted to see what this treasure, the Mirror of Reality, was all about.


    "This treasure can check the origin of the monk. If he really came from a certain aristocratic family and deliberately pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, we can also see through it."


    "This is definitely not good news. It''s just that we have accumulated some relationships over the years. If this is the case, we can choose to spend money to prevent disasters."


    "Anyway, he killed An Laoliu, and seriously injured one of us."


    Chen Lin thought secretly.


    The most important thing is that the dead An Laoliu was not his man, but the man of his arch-rival Zhan Ying.


    In other words, it seems that if Chu Yan is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, both he and Zhan Ying need to compensate for the loss and spend money to prevent disaster.


    In fact, an old Liu died on Zhanying''s side!


    Since then, their original balance and similar strength have been broken.


    As time goes by, Zhanying will either shrink its territory or leave. As for giving it a go and fighting to the death, he thinks it is impossible.


    The reason is very simple, if it is really a deadly battle, the one who died is likely to be Zhan Ying, not Chen Lin.


    Therefore, Chen Lin is not afraid of the battle to the death of the war eagle, he can''t wait for the war to the death of the war eagle!


    Zhan Ying''s expression was very ugly, full of surprise and uncertainty.


    The reason is what Chen Lin thought, if this Chu Yan is not a wild monk at all, but came to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, then they are in a dire situation!


    Especially Zhanying, who also died An Laoliu.


    In the future, the competition with Chen Lin will be inferior.


    At that time, Zhanying will either leave or cut his flesh, anyway, neither is the result he wants to see.


    However, Chu Yan was really too weird.


    It''s so weird that Zhanying thinks that this son must have been trained by a big family, otherwise how could it be so.


    At this moment, they discovered that under the reflection of the mirror of reality, the origin of Chu Yan has never been revealed.


    "Huh? What''s the situation? Why doesn''t the Mirror of Reality reveal his origin?"


    "Is something wrong? Is something broken?"


    "Do you think the Mirror of Reality is a toy? This is a treasure that was bought at a huge price!"


    "But why hasn''t he shown his origin? This is wrong!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were all overwhelmed by this scene.


    Logically speaking, Chu Yan is not even in the Dao Fruit Realm. If he is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, which big family and power he comes from, it will definitely be revealed.


    But now there is no result, what is the situation?


    Even the two leaders, Chen Lin and Zhan Ying, were puzzled.

 Chapter 3315

    "Huh? Could he be..."


    Suddenly, Zhan Ying seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Lin asked.


    What he hates the most is that others say half and don''t say half.


    "Hehe, there must be no problem with the Mirror of Truth. You should know about your stuff, right?"


    Zhan Ying knew that Chen Lin was in a hurry, so he was not in a hurry.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Chen Lin replied.


    This is something he spent a lot of money on, and it''s not a toy, so how could something go wrong so easily!


    "Since this is the case, it is impossible not to reflect his origin."


    Warhawk said.


    Chen Lin''s face darkened, and he wanted to continue fighting against Zhanying.


    Isn''t it?


    This kind of nonsense that everyone knows, Zhanying needs to say it again?


    Isn''t this funny what is it?


    "What I mean is, since it''s not the Mirror of Reality''s problem, then the problem must come from him himself!"


    "As we all know, the mirror of truth can reflect the origin of the target, but what if the target has no origin?"


    "Then it can''t be reflected, isn''t it reasonable?"


    While speaking, Zhan Ying''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said, "Chen Lin, do you think my statement is correct?"


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    In this case, doesn''t it mean that Chu Yan is an ascendant?


    "Only those who have ascended from the lower realms can''t reflect their identity, because they are not from the fairy world in the first place, where did their identity come from!"


    "Yes, but is this kind of thing really possible? Hasn''t the connection between the upper realm and the lower realm been severed for many years? How did he come to our fairy world?"


    "Are you stupid? Although the road to immortality is cut off, it doesn''t mean it can''t be repaired! It''s just that we can''t repair it from the upper realm, but we can start from the lower realm!"


    "But, it should be very difficult! It must be extremely difficult!"


    Everyone was amazed, they never thought that after so many years, there would be another ascendant.


    Since there are ascenders, there must be a road to immortality!


    If they master the Ascension to Immortal Road, they can use it to exploit the resources of the lower realm!


    In this case, they don''t need to do these slave trades.


    The four sons of the Zheng family were very excited when they discovered Dengxian Road, let alone Zhan Ying and Chen Lin.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, but he knew that ascension to immortality, ascension, and so on, must have an extremely huge impact on monks in the immortal world.


    At the beginning, the lower world was like a pig farm supplying the fairy world, but later the road to the fairyland was cut off, and it didn''t take long for a shocking war to break out.


    Because there are huge benefits involved.


    In the face of huge and incomparable interests, all grievances and grievances can be put aside.


    After all, nothing is as important as profit.


    As a result, the sudden fairy road was cut off, and the fairy world was naturally in chaos.


    Now they suddenly discovered that Dengxian Road may have been repaired and reappeared, and it was a lie to say they didn''t care.


    "Hahahaha! If that''s the case..."


    Chen Lin''s eyes lit up, and said: "This slave business, even if you don''t do it, it''s okay!"


    That''s right, the pig farm in the lower realm has such huge benefits, in front of it, the slave business is nothing!


    "yes!"


    Zhanying was also pleasantly surprised.


    "Huh? Zhanying, this is my prey. What are you thinking?"


    Chen Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "When we get the clues to Dengxian Road, the slave business here will be left to you."


    "Hahahaha! Chen Lin, what you say is a bit funny, do you want me to get the clue of Dengxian Road, and then give you the slave business?"


    Zhan Ying sneered endlessly, and said, "Are you talking only in your head?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Lin still wanted to talk, but saw that Chu Yan was about to leave.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan didn''t come to mess with them, if he had the chance, he would naturally leave.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go! It''s about the secret of Dengxian Road, you can''t let him go!"


    Chen Lin said in a deep voice: "Catch him, there will be a lot of rewards! In the future, if you get the Road to Immortals, you can also get a share of it!"


    "That''s right, the road to immortality is very important, we can''t let him go!"


    Zhan Ying also said hastily: "And An Lao Liu was killed by him. This account cannot be uncovered... So, he is our prey! Chen Lin, get the hell out of here!"


    "He also hurt my good brother...so he is my prey!"


    It was naturally impossible for Chen Lin to give up Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t care too much about what they had or didn''t, and just tried to break out!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan shot out his sword continuously, beheading Zhan Ying and Chen Lin''s monks, vomiting blood again and again, and being seriously injured.


    "Boss Zhanying, no way, this son is very difficult, no wonder he can kill An Laoliu!"


    "That''s right, his strength is definitely not as simple as what we saw before. He even hides his strength. It''s hard for us to eat him!"


    "Continue, I guess we won''t be able to stop him, Boss Zhanying!"


    Not only the monks under Zhanying''s command complained constantly, but Chen Lin''s monks were also similar.


    "Brother Chen Lin, this guy is very tricky! I''m afraid we can''t stop him!"


    "His attack is too powerful and terrifying, we are not opponents."


    "He''s going to kill again!"


    It was also difficult for the monks under Chen Lin''s command to resist Chu Yan''s offensive.


    They all couldn''t believe it.


    After all, they are all existences in the Dao Fruit Realm, and after Chu Yan showed his power, they were a little hard to resist.


    This kind of thing is not absurd, outrageous or what!


    "Chen Lin, do you want to cooperate?"


    Zhan Ying asked in a deep voice: "Although you and I are our own rivals, we should know each other''s strength. If we join forces and deal with him, it will not be a big problem!"


    "cooperate?"


    Chen Lin hesitated.


    A person like him with rich fighting experience couldn''t tell that it would be difficult for Chu Yan to kill them all.


    In any case, the gold content of Dao Fruit Realm is still there.


    However, when they were fighting each other, and Chu Yan was desperately trying to fight out, they really couldn''t stop Chu Yan!


    That being the case, it is better to cooperate sincerely.


    "Wait until you get out of the Dengxian Road, you and I will care about the benefits, or now the three parties are fighting, and he really ran away, but there will be nothing!"


    Zhan Ying said eagerly: "This kind of person who has no status and ascended in the daytime has been so rare for so many years! After the road to immortality is cut off, there will basically be no more. This is a great opportunity. Are you going to miss it?"


    Chen Lin showed hesitation, but seeing that Chu Yan was really going to break out of the troubled waters under the three-party melee, he still nodded heavily and said, "Okay! Let''s cooperate for a while, catch him, and force Dengxian to question him. The whereabouts of Lu, and other things, we will talk about it later!"

 Chapter 3316

    The two hit it off!


    In fact it is.


    According to the current posture, if Chu Yan cannot be stopped here, then the final result may be to watch Chu Yan escape.


    In this way, none of them could please anyone!


    This is definitely not the result they want to see.


    "Go after him first, don''t let him run away!"


    "Yes! A person without an identity is a person who ascends in the daylight? If such a person can be caught, he must be able to get clues about the road to ascending immortals."


    "Yes, Dengxian Road... It has been many years, and it has not appeared in the world. Now there are people who ascended in the daylight, which also shows that Dengxian Road has reappeared in the world!"


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but as long as we seize the opportunity, we can definitely become giants in the fairy world!"


    "This is destined to belong to us! No one can get involved!"


    Whether it was Zhanying''s subordinates or Chen Lin''s subordinates, they were all very excited.


    They are still very clear about the gold content of Dengxian Road.


    If they can get it, if they can master the road to immortality, then they will become the next giants in the immortal world.


    It should be known that in the past, Dengxian Road has created a lot of family power.


    They can do this, can''t they themselves?


    Princes, generals, and relatives are kind!


    Therefore, the top priority is to catch Chu Yan, and absolutely not let Chu Yan run away!


    "Hey, Zhanying, just to be on the safe side, you and I should inform the families behind each other!"


    Chen Lin said suddenly.


    "oh?"


    Zhan Ying looked over in surprise.


    "Hehe, why do you look at me like this? Zhanying, do you think I''m so naive as to think that there''s no one behind you?"


    Chen Lin chuckled, and said, "Don''t be stupid! If you and I are in the slave business, if they don''t have much background, they would probably have been killed by someone long ago. How can we continue to do it?"


    That''s right, the slave business, although profitable, is also extremely risky!


    After all, you don''t know if the monk who was taken away has any untouchable background.


    Once such a person is provoked, it is really enough to wait for death.


    After all, when the fairyland is in chaos, others will not care about your situation, the damned one will still die.


    For example, the slave business, if this one dies, another one will naturally take over.


    Such a good thing will never be left alone.


    Just like this, it is not necessary to have such a deep background to do slave business, but one must have a strong background to be able to do slave business for a long time.


    Zhan Ying and Chen Lin are old rivals, and they have fought each other countless times, so they naturally know each other''s details.


    Although it''s not completely clear, it''s just that there must be a huge monster behind it, there is no doubt about it.


    "Okay, I''ll do as you said... But, Chen Lin, remember, if you report this matter to the family, and you play tricks on me, then the next thing is a big battle between the families Already!"


    "If, Chen Lin, you intend to deceive and start a war between the two forces, it''s better to think about it now."


    "You should know that tolerance has a limit. I endured it once or twice, but it doesn''t mean that I will continue to tolerate it three times, four times, five times, and six times. Moreover, dealing with Zhanying and dealing with Zhanjia are two different things !"


    Zhan Ying repeatedly reminded Chen Lin not to think about playing tricks after communicating with the family.


    Otherwise, it will not be a joke that can be exposed at that time.


    Especially when it comes to Dengxian Road, even if a war is started for this, a big war is not impossible.


    Seeing Zhanying being so serious, Chen Lin was slightly taken aback, then smiled, and said, "Haha, Zhanying, don''t worry, I, Chen Lin, may play tricks occasionally, but on the whole...absolutely not. Yes, you can rest assured about this!"


    Seeing Chen Lin''s reassurance repeatedly, Zhan Ying just informed the Zhan Family with confidence.


    Although Zhanying is also very clear that if he does not rely on the strength of the family, he can win Chuyan by himself, which is undoubtedly a great achievement, and it is the greatest contribution.


    In the future, when it is really necessary to share the benefits of Dengxian Road, Zhanying will definitely get the most!


    It''s a pity that now Chen Lin doesn''t want to cause more troubles, and directly uses the power of the family to solve everything.


    The power of the family is definitely not something that Zhanying alone can contend with. Only with the help of the family can all these things be settled.


    "By the way, remember to ask the family not to reveal this matter... Even if they send people to support, there should not be too many people, so as not to expose the matter of the Ascended!"


    Chen Lin reminded Zhanying again and again.


    "Huh... don''t people in my family understand this little thing? Need you to say more?"


    Zhan Ying snorted coldly, feeling that Chen Lin saw their Zhan family too superficially, and was a little upset, and said: "On the contrary, you, don''t think about finding someone to share a piece of the pie, or kill our Zhan family, and share it with others. Otherwise, there will be nothing at that time, so don¡¯t blame our Zhan family for being ruthless! This matter is of great importance, we can really say it and do it!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Lin did not refute, but remained silent!


    Because of what Zhanying said, Chen Lin really thought about it!


    He and Zhan Ying are deadly enemies, and that Zhan family is not easy to get along with.


    Rather than working with them, it''s better to work with acquaintances.


    It''s just that Chu Yan hasn''t caught him now, and he is not in a hurry to think about the future. If Chu Yan runs away by then, it will be useless to discuss more now.


    "good!"


    In the end, Chen Lin agreed without hesitation, and informed each other that the families behind them would come to help, but the secret could not be revealed for the time being.


    The division of interests is also divided according to 50-50.


    As for more, let''s wait until later!


    Now that Chu Yan hasn''t caught it, thinking more about it won''t help.


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t know what they were plotting, but he could roughly imagine that it was nothing more than joining forces to deal with him.


    "If they are really intercepted and surrounded by them...it may not be a good thing."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Although he is not afraid, it is not his style to let others decide what to do.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan kept flying and moving forward. Chen Lin and Zhan Ying were not in a hurry, but kept besieging Chu Yan''s direction, not allowing Chu Yan to move forward comfortably.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan probably understood that the other party should be calling for reinforcements.


    This made Chu Yan look thoughtful.


    If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, if he is really surrounded, I am afraid it will be difficult to solve it!


    Having said that, Chu Yan doesn''t have much intention of solving it now, he can only take one step at a time.


    Soon, support from the Zhan family and the Chen family arrived in a hurry.

 Chapter 3317

    They gathered together and chased Chu Yan.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect there to be such a big fish running around. If we catch it, we will make a lot of money!"


    "That''s right, if you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it? But, it just happened!"


    "If you can catch him, get clues, and get it in your pocket... Hahahaha! I can''t imagine it!"


    "The interests involved are too great to be believed!"


    The members of the Zhan family are very excited. After all, the Zhan family has never been weak, but the Zhan family lacks opportunities!


    But even in a place like Immortal World, the number of good things is always limited!


    It is already pretty good that the Zhan family can find slaves to do business with. As for more... think about it, but it is still difficult to find them.


    Now not only is there an opportunity, but it is also a great opportunity. How can the Zhan family not be surprised and delighted!


    "I didn''t expect Chen Lin to find such a good thing when he went out today... But you must remember that you can''t reveal it, otherwise you will definitely attract more people to covet you!"


    "Yeah, Ascender, Dengxian Road, these words haven''t appeared in many years, once the world knows that they have reappeared, there will definitely be an uproar!"


    "It''s important, don''t reveal it! Remember, remember!"


    "Catch him first, and then talk about other things!"


    Compared to the Zhan family, the Chen family is much calmer. Although they are agitated, they just don''t show it so obviously.


    After all, it''s not that you haven''t got it yet, why are you so happy?


    Wouldn''t it be a great pity and a pity if he missed it in the end?


    "Hmph! The members of our Chen family are calm in doing things, so we don''t look like a Zhan family!"


    For the Zhan family, the Chen family has always looked down upon them somewhat, thinking that the Zhan family is not stable at all.


    How do you do things like this?


    If they hadn''t discovered Chu Yan with the Zhan family this time, they really didn''t want to bring the Zhan family to play!


    Of course, it''s not their turn to think about it now.


    We can only catch Chu Yan first, and then see what the next step should be!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    If it was said that they kept blocking Chu Yan before to prevent him from escaping and waiting for reinforcements, now that the reinforcements have arrived, they don''t need to be too polite to Chu Yan!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered, kill him?


    Alright, then he wants to see if he is really that easy to kill!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan turned around abruptly, intending to kill them all with their carbine guns!


    "What? He wants to fight us?"


    "Haha, this is suicidal!"


    Regardless of whether it was the Zhan family or the Chen family, they felt that Chu Yan''s turning back to fight was just asking for trouble and sending him to his death.


    It''s just that Zhan Ying and Chen Lin felt something was wrong!


    They have seen Chu Yan''s strength with their own eyes.


    This human monk is not an easy person.


    Send to death?


    They find it even more unimaginable!


    "Could it be..."


    However, before they could finish their thinking, Chu Yan had already raised his sword and came to kill.


    Chu Yan is not someone who can be slaughtered.


    What''s more, he can also see that in such a situation, even if he is caught in it, it will become very dangerous.


    Therefore, Chu Yan said that he wanted to fight back before he was really cornered.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan''s sword was like a dragon, and he cut through the siege of these monks with one sword!


    "What? Just a sword!"


    "Isn''t he just a monk at the Saint King Realm? We are a group of Dao Fruit Realm, but we still can''t catch him at the Saint King Realm? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Outrageous! This is too outrageous!"


    "If I hadn''t been on the scene, I wouldn''t have believed that a mere Saint-King Realm cultivator would be so tyrannical, it''s so terrifying!"


    The monks of the Zhan family and the Chen family were all stunned.


    Zhan Ying and Chen Lin showed such expressions as expected.


    Because of the death of An Laoliu and the serious injury of a strong man, they were convinced that Chu Yan was extraordinary, so Chu Yan had been avoiding fighting before, and they were still wondering if Chu Yan gave up, so they obediently let him go?


    Now it seems that Chu Yan has a plan at all.


    "He''s suddenly getting into trouble now, could it be..."


    During the chase with Chu Yan, they really found out that a city appeared in front of them.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and saw that the city was extremely vast and boundless.


    Although it is a city, it is actually bigger than the Holy Kingdom!


    Chu Yan vaguely felt that there was a place like a city in front of him, so he launched a trouble just now to get rid of them in order to enter the city.


    Generally speaking, as long as they enter the city, the opponent should not continue to pursue them.


    Not to mention, this city gave Chu Yan a special feeling!


    "Ancient Plum City? This place should be able to get rid of them."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Sure enough, Zhan Ying and Chen Lin were shocked when they saw that Chu Yan was about to enter the ancient Meicheng.


    "Oh my god, it''s Ancient Plum City...how did you chase it here without knowing it? If he gets in, we''ll have to give up!"


    "Yes, the rules of Gumei City are strict, we must intercept him before he enters, hurry up!"


    "Ma De, a mere Saint King Realm, really turned him upside down?"


    "Go, go together, don''t keep it!"


    The monks of the Zhan family and the Chen family are in a hurry.


    If Chu Yan really ran away like this, shame on the face would be the next best thing, and the clues to Dengxian Road cannot be cut off!


    The ancient plum city is too big, and there are strong people covering the sky with one hand, so Chu Yan really ran in. They want to get news about Dengxian Road, but they are about to fly!


    Seeing that Chu Yan was about to arrive at Gumei City, he didn''t bother them politely, and directly slashed with his sword!


    Boom boom boom!


    One sword soars to the sky, one sword shocks the immortals, the Zhan family, the Chen family and others dare not fight it head-on, they can only avoid its edge.


    Chu Yan took advantage of this opportunity and continued to fly forward.


    Above the ancient plum city, there is a golden eyeball watching everyone calmly, filled with a feeling of extreme majesty.


    Chu Yan took a look, and after entering the line of sight, he didn''t continue to shoot, but rushed in at a faster speed.


    "He''s in!"


    "Quick, chase!"


    Seeing this, both the Zhan family and the Chen family were very excited, the duck was about to fly, who could bear it!


    It''s just that the Zhan family is good, no matter the Chen family, they quickly stopped the monks on both sides, then looked at the eyeball, and warned the juniors of the family.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to do something in the area of ??Gumei City? Is this trying to kill us all!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just that it didn''t enter the observation range of the eyeballs before, but now it''s staring at us. If we dare to catch up and do it, we are destined to explain it here today!"


    "Yeah, even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will have to pay a huge price. If you are not able to catch someone, the loss outweighs the gain!"

 Chapter 3318

    The Zhan family and the Chen family talked a lot.


    Although they can indeed follow in, they can''t arrest people after entering, so why go in?


    What''s more, if they really followed up and made such a fuss, wouldn''t everyone know about Dengxian Road?


    So the various prices they paid before were in vain?


    "What should I do? Are you going to chase it in? Chasing it in may not necessarily mean you have to do it..."


    "Hehe, chasing after him doesn''t necessarily mean you have to fight? Are you kidding? We chased him all the way, and we couldn''t even catch him with our hands, let alone our hands!"


    "Yes, but he has entered the ancient plum city. We can''t chase him in and fight him. Otherwise, we will seek death properly. At that time, no one will be found, and his life will be taken instead. How worthless!"


    "But, let him go like this? Then didn''t we do all the useless work before?"


    "So what if we don''t? If more things are exposed, not only will we not be able to find them, but we will also be implicated in them. If we want to commit crimes, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s not like you don''t know the methods of those big forces. If you want to be tortured into a trick, anyway, for them, if you die, you will die, so it''s not worth mentioning..."


    With this in mind, Zhan Jia and the Chen family had no choice but to give up!


    Otherwise, so what if they don''t give up?


    Doing something in the ancient plum city is courting death!


    After Chu Yan found out that they had entered the ancient plum city, they really didn''t follow, and he was also relieved.


    After all, now that Chu Yan is not even at the Dao Fruit Realm, it will undoubtedly be very difficult for him to deal with more Dao Fruit Realm monks than the War Eagle gang in one go.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan discovered that there was an ancient plum city in front of them, and they seemed a little afraid of the ancient plum city, so they came in at once. Now it seems that this decision is really very correct.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan turned his gaze and found that there are a lot of immortals in the ancient plum city.


    One or two of these immortals have very high realms, which made Chu Yan sigh and said: "The holy king state is majestic in the lower realm, but in the fairy world... the holy king state is only the most basic existence, and those who cannot reach the holy king state, It can only be a slave!"


    No wonder the Great Moon God King was a casual cultivator on the edge of the fairy world back then.


    The Great Moon God King, who doesn''t even have the cultivation base of the Saint King, is also not qualified to survive in these serious cities.


    "This ancient plum city is huge, I think you can learn what''s going on in the fairy world now..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    After all, the ancient plum city is not usually huge, and the Zhan family and the Chen family are obviously very afraid of the ancient plum city, which shows that this place is full of majesty and great influence.


    Such a place often has more intelligence and information.


    Ever since, Chu Yan found a bulletin board, where many monks were watching.


    They were also looking at the various announcements made by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... Excavating within the scope of the city lord''s mansion without reaching an agreement with the city lord''s mansion. Isn''t this stealing the city lord''s mansion or something? Is this just wishful thinking?"


    "Isn''t it? How can you offend the majesty of the City Lord''s Mansion? This is a direct slap in the face of the City Lord''s Mansion. It would be a strange thing to spare them!"


    "Yes, the Dao Fruit Realm is indeed remarkable, but the City Lord''s Mansion has plenty of such remarkable characters, many, many, countless!"


    "As long as the City Lord''s Mansion is willing, it can recruit many Dao Fruit Realm people to serve it at any time. From this point of view, Dao Fruit Realm is really nothing."


    Many monks talked a lot, and between the lines, they expressed their awe of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    As he continued to browse, Chu Yan discovered another rule that caught his eye!


    There is a message written on the bulletin board, which roughly means that the Immortal World has just undergone a reshuffle, and the ancient Meicheng City mainly recruits monks to explore various ruins.


    As long as you can complete the task, not only can you whitewash your identity, but you can also get generous rewards!


    "Wow, is it so good? Is it real or fake? Could it be fishing law enforcement!"


    Some monks who obviously have no serious status were puzzled, said.


    He wasn''t even in the Dao Fruit Realm, otherwise it wouldn''t be difficult to find a new identity with his Dao Fruit Realm cultivation base.


    However, he didn''t have the Dao Fruit Realm, so he was afraid that he would go to the City Lord''s Mansion just like that, and the sheep would fall into the mouth of a tiger.


    This kind of initiative to die, if you really do it, it''s boring.


    It''s better to continue to maintain the status quo, at least there is still life, right?


    As everyone knows, as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately laughed.


    "Hahahaha...Your kid is guilty at first glance. Let me tell you, as long as it is written in such a grand manner by the City Lord''s Mansion, you don''t need to be afraid!"


    "Why? If you want to attract people like us, and then catch them all?"


    "The City Lord''s Mansion really wants to mess with you, do you need to be so troublesome? With the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion, it is easy to clean up you. Do you still need to lie? How naive and ridiculous!"


    "Yeah, the City Lord''s Mansion really wants to do something, and there is no need to lie, for example, to directly issue an announcement saying that unidentified people like you are going to be arrested, isn''t that the end? But, the City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t need to do this! "


    "Ancient Meicheng is a big city. If you do this, it will be very cheap. As your status increases, you will naturally have to change what you do, and as you just said, you don''t need to do this at all. trouble!"


    "In other words, is this true?"


    Some unidentified people like Chu Yan lurking in the crowd suddenly brightened their eyes!


    "It would be a good thing if I could get a new identity..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Now he is not afraid of encountering slave leaders like Zhan Ying and Chen Lin, but it is not difficult to see that it is not difficult to walk in the fairy world without a serious identity.


    Therefore, the top priority is to get a new identity, otherwise there will be many inconveniences and it will be very troublesome.


    Ever since, Chu Yan went directly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In fact, there are quite a few monks who think like Chu Yan.


    Of course they are not people who soar in the sun.


    There are too few characters like this now.


    After all, the road to immortality has been cut off for so many years, where did so many people who ascended in the daylight come from.


    But, quite a few of them have taken their lives on their backs.


    Such a person would undoubtedly be hunted down.


    No matter where you go, there are enemies. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Therefore, they can really take the opportunity to clean themselves up, and they want to give it a try.


    In front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There is a place where there is a sign of a recruitment office.


    It was obviously an entrance opened by the City Lord''s Mansion for the purpose of recruiting monks.

 Chapter 3319

    It has to be said that there are quite a few monks who come here to try.


    In any case, it is too touching to be able to wash one''s identity and get a large reward.


    Of course, in terms of cultivation, there are also many kinds.


    There are Saint King Realm and even Dao Fruit Realm.


    "Please, please give me a chance... I am very strong, and I will definitely be useful. Please also give me this opportunity!"


    A monk begged bitterly.


    Chu Yan could tell that this person was only at the sixth or seventh level of the Holy King Realm.


    It is indeed very powerful in the lower realm, but in the upper realm... it is not enough.


    Especially in a place like this where there are monks in the Dao Fruit Realm everywhere, it is not worth mentioning.


    Sure enough, the person in charge of the recruitment sneered and said, "Made, do you want to get out? There are countless monks like you in our ancient Meicheng. Although we are short of people, we also don''t lack people like you! Not enough, do you want to wait to die?"


    After finishing speaking, he signaled the nearby thugs to come forward.


    These thugs are all from the Dao Fruit Realm, very powerful and murderous.


    Seeing this, the monk at the Holy King Realm didn''t know what to do, and ran away quickly.


    After all, if he was really killed by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, his death would be for nothing.


    He has not been able to get the chance now, and he is still dying here, why bother!


    Watching the Saint King Realm cultivator leave, many of the cultivators watching the show just sneered.


    "Hmph... What kind of cats and dogs have come to try, and you don''t have the level of Dao Fruit Realm, how dare you do this? You really want to die!"


    "Isn''t it? I have already rejected it, and I still refuse to leave. Fortunately, the city lord''s mansion has been short of people recently. Otherwise, before I changed, I would have been killed directly!"


    "Yes, yes, if you want to enter the City Lord''s Mansion, you must at least be in the Dao Fruit Realm, otherwise you will be in vain. As the recruiter said, the City Lord''s Mansion is indeed short of people, but it''s not the lack of weak chickens. !"


    "It is recommended that those who have no hope can just leave, so as not to waste our time and our time!"


    Some Dao Fruit Realm monks have strange yin and yang.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be yin and yang, but it can also be said to be narrating the facts!


    After all, although the recruitment office did not specify the cultivation base standard, the actual situation, the higher the better!


    According to Chu Yan''s inference, it probably also needs to be controlled by the Dao Fruit Realm.


    It''s too low, and there''s not much use for it.


    It''s high... There are many things that can be arranged, the higher the better!


    All in all, Dao Fruit Realm is a watershed, a dividing line.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yan saw the cultivator at the Youdao Realm approaching him, he was admitted almost without even looking at it.


    Finally, when it was almost Chu Yan''s turn to step forward, a monk recognized Chu Yan''s aura, which was obviously not in the Dao Fruit Realm!


    "Isn''t it the Dao Fruit Realm... Then isn''t it the Saint King Realm? I''ve said it all, those who are in the Saint King Realm should get out of here, don''t waste everyone''s time, none of the previous Saint King Realm was admitted!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve said that, and I still waste everyone''s time, it really shouldn''t be!"


    "This kid, you can take a good look at his embarrassment later!"


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to stay in the Holy King Realm!"


    Chu Yan turned a deaf ear to these gossips, anyway, it was none of his business.


    "Oh? Is it the ninth level of the Holy King Realm..."


    Looking at Chu Yan''s cultivation, the person in charge of the recruitment was a little hesitant.


    Because of the ninth level of the Holy King Realm, this cultivation base is a bit special, weak, but some powerful ones are half-step Dao Fruit Realm, even comparable to the weaker Dao Fruit Realm, and can be used.


    However, many of them also belong to the generation of shams.


    It is a parallel import piled up by external forces!


    Such a guy is rare in the Lower Realm.


    Because there is no accumulation of these resources in the lower realm, naturally there are very few of them.


    But the fairy world is not the case.


    Some are really fake.


    After thinking about it, the recruiter pointed to a nearby puppet and said, "If you can move this puppet, you will pass the test."


    "Oh? It''s the puppet responsible for testing strength... But I remember, this puppet is from the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Yeah, it''s specially used to test whether a monk has the level of the Dao Fruit Realm. He only has the Saint King Realm. I don''t think there is any need to test it!"


    "Although there are many monsters in the Holy King Realm, who have the attacking power of the Dao Fruit Realm, but there are very few of them. We can''t meet one today!"


    "Hahahaha, why didn''t you say that we witnessed the rise of a big boss in the fairy world today?"


    "Yeah, this kind of thing is more than one in a million? Throughout the history of the fairy world, there are not many!"


    These monks are not optimistic about Chu Yan.


    After all, there are differences between the ninth level of the Holy King Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan immediately cut out a sword!


    This sword directly blasted the puppet into the air, and it flew to nowhere.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Isn''t it? I''m not dazzled! Is he really blowing away this puppet of Dao Fruit Realm? Really!"


    "Made, it''s true, we can''t be dazzled together, can we?"


    "Oh my god, this kid definitely has the killing power of the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "From this point of view, his chances of being selected are quite high!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and their attitude towards Chu Yan changed a lot.


    In any case, in this world, strength is respected and strength is paramount.


    Now that Chu Yan has the attack power of Dao Fruit Realm, the possibility of being admitted is very high.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Because even though he didn''t use his full strength just now, he didn''t hit the puppet at random, but he failed to smash the puppet, which shows that there are still some ways to do things in the fairy world!


    The person in charge of the recruitment was a little surprised that Chu Yan had such a combat power, but he only considered that Chu Yan only had the ninth level of the Holy King Realm. The average type in every way.


    Ever since, he reluctantly passed Chu Yan''s application and let Chu Yan in, but his attitude was not very good, and he was still a little cold.


    After all, since he was in charge of recruiting for the City Lord''s Mansion, he has also seen many evildoers.


    In any case, there are so many geniuses and monsters in the fairy world, and more of them just lack a chance.


    When many monks witnessed this scene, they all lamented that Chu Yan was lucky!


    Of course, there are also monks who viciously curse a weakling like Chu Yan, who must be the first to die afterwards.


    He doesn''t even have a Dao Fruit Realm cultivation base. Isn''t this kind of cannon fodder or something?


    Being recruited by luck is not necessarily a good thing, it must be known that it is a blessing in disguise!


    Maybe Chu Yan has entered the gate of hell, so don''t be so happy so early.

 Chapter 3320

    After passing the recruitment, the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion took Chu Yan to join the currently recruited monks.


    When they arrived at the meeting point, Chu Yan found that there were quite a few monks here, and they were in different states.


    Some of them went into the battle with light clothes, obviously they came prepared, and they didn''t necessarily want to wash their hands when they participated in the recruitment of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "It''s not for whitewashing, but for reward?"


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    In fact, the rewards given by the City Lord''s Mansion are quite generous, but compared to these money and objects, more monks pay more attention to whitewashing their identities.


    Regardless of whether they need to clean up or not, but with such a heavy reward, Chu Yan asked himself if he really met, he would still give it a try.


    In any case, after setting foot in the fairy world, cultivation resources and so on are also the top priority.


    Without sufficient resources, it can be said that it is impossible to move forward.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there are these people.


    However, there are also people in rags.


    They don''t seem to be in very good condition. It is not difficult to see that they have experienced a fierce battle recently. Although they are in the Dao Fruit Realm, they don''t look so strong anymore.


    "Is this because something happened, so I followed the trend and came to work for the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not so unusual.


    It doesn''t matter whether the upper realm is good or the lower realm, as long as you are still in this world, then certain things will be normal.


    In addition, there are many different kinds of monks.


    Some of them are human races, some are not human races, but alien races.


    It''s just that, here in the fairy world, no matter what race it is, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false.


    As long as you dare to make trouble here, you will be slapped to death instead.


    At this time, a female cultivator saw Chu Yan, she looked at Chu Yan curiously, smiled, and raised her glass to Chu Yan at the same time.


    That''s right, this meeting place is more like a banquet.


    Before there are enough people, everyone is waiting here leisurely.


    Of course, the so-called leisurely waiting is what the City Lord''s Mansion means.


    Just like what Chu Yan saw now, the monks here are actually not at all leisurely.


    There are too many strange monks coming and going, who can relax and deal with them, all of them are wary of others.


    "Haha, little brother, you are very lucky!"


    Suddenly, an old man laughed and said.


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Eh? Look at you, you just came to Gumei City?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, he thought Chu Yan could answer his own words, but Chu Yan didn''t seem to know what he was facing!


    "Hmm... I was hunted down by my enemies, and I came to Gumei City. I wanted to temporarily avoid the limelight. Seeing that the City Lord''s Mansion was recruiting, I came to give it a try."


    Chu Yan didn''t hide anything, but said it generously.


    Because some things, sometimes, beating around the bush may not be a good thing.


    Some things, on the contrary, are generous and honest, which may be better.


    Anyway, Chu Yan said that there are actually many such situations here, but everyone''s specific situation is slightly different, that''s all.


    "So that''s the case... No wonder you don''t know this little fox fairy anymore."


    The old man suddenly realized, and said.


    "Yes, Little Fox Fairy... This girl is interested in you at first glance, and she motioned for you to take a step closer to talk. You know, although we meet here, God knows when we will leave, right? Before that, there is still a lot of time of!"


    "Little Hu Immortal, it is said that this girl was originally a jade girl. It was just an accident, and her family was destroyed. She endured humiliation and used the way of dual cultivation to save her life. Afterwards, she directly changed to the way of dual cultivation."


    "Although her double cultivation can''t really kill people, but it is really possible to suck people up, it''s very scary!"


    The old man kept looking at the little fox fairy, and said: "But such a beautiful woman, even if she sucks her up, it''s still worth it, don''t you think so?"


    Chu Yan was speechless.


    He felt wrong.


    Although he is not a stone and has an elm head, but in Chu Yan''s eyes, cultivation is the main thing and the most important thing.


    What''s more, Chu Yan already has a Taoist companion, and he feels that his Taoist companion is a hundred times better than Laoshizi little fox fairy.


    Even if the little fox fairy is in the Dao Fruit Realm, it is the same.


    The old man saw Chu Yan''s reaction, so he persuaded Chu Yan, saying: "Oh, little brother, you are wrong to think like this... Although the little fox is easy to suck up all men, but now you are so successful! Neither realm, if you can double-cultivate with Little Hu Immortal, it will be of great benefit for you to advance to the Dao Fruit Realm! Just for this, now that Little Hu Immortal has taken a fancy to you, you should go directly!"


    In this regard, Chu Yan still shook his head.


    For him, it is not a big problem to achieve the Dao Fruit Realm, as long as he is given some time.


    As for the little fox fairy, Chu Yan was really not interested.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was really not interested, the old man also sighed endlessly, and said, "Made, is there anyone in this world who doesn''t want to practice double cultivation with Little Hu Immortal? You really have learned a lot!"


    Isn''t it?


    Little Hu Immortal''s dual cultivation is indeed scary, but the feedback given by this girl''s dual cultivation is not small.


    Also, Little Fox Immortal, her double cultivation never kills.


    Anyway, you won''t die, and there are many benefits, so why not do it!


    I never thought that the Chu Yan I met today was an exception!


    For a moment, the old man didn''t know whether the little fox fairy should be happy or sad.


    This scene was also watched by many people, including Little Hu Immortal.


    "Oh? Is it boring to me... Hehe, I guess there are too few women who have tried it, so it''s just like this. It''s okay, I''ll hook him up well, maybe he will flirt with me before leaving. "


    Little Hu Immortal ignored Chu Yan''s indifference, instead of feeling defeated and discouraged, it aroused her fighting spirit!


    The more Chu Yan refused, the more she wanted to hook up, and she even wanted Chu Yan to kneel down under her pomegranate skirt!


    Many male cultivators were jealous when they saw this scene.


    "Ma De, it''s too cheap for this kid, and he was actually taken by the little Hu Immortal! He might die this time, if he can have a good time with the little Hu Immortal before he dies, it''s not in vain. Already!"


    "Yes, yes, whoever tastes the taste of the little fox fairy will know! How I hope that the little fox fairy can take a fancy to me once and give me a chance, but she doesn''t like me! Now this kid is taken by the little fox fairy I fell in love with it, and I''m still pretending here, hmph, isn''t it just to attract the little fox''s attention?"


    "I dare say that he will eventually kneel under the little fox fairy''s pomegranate skirt. Who wouldn''t want to try the taste of the little fox fairy! This kid must be putting on airs!"


    "Damn it, I''m really envious, I''m really jealous of him!"

 Chapter 3321

    For Chu Yan being favored by the female cultivator Little Fox, and Chu Yan seems to be not interested in the little Hu Immortal, it is meaningless. Everyone is more than envious and jealous. The blood of words!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, someone noticed the clue.


    "Look quickly, this male cultivator that the little fox fairy has taken a liking to is only at the ninth level of the Saint King Realm! He''s not even at the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Really...not even at the Dao Fruit Realm! Ma De, how can he be so lucky? He is not even at the Dao Fruit Realm, so he was spotted by the little fox fairy, implying double cultivation! What kind of luck is this? ah!"


    "Hehe, there are quite a few ministers under the little fox fairy''s skirt. If he has some strength, it would be his blessing to be favored by the little fox fairy. We can only envy him, but he is only at the ninth level of the holy king realm. Haha, that''s a problem!"


    "Yes, as the saying goes, beauty is only for the strong. Although the little fox fairy has his eyes on him, but he doesn''t have enough strength, then he will cause disaster and be retaliated by others!"


    "Maybe the little fox fairy will see his powerful side, and the little fox fairy will change his mind and change someone to be the guest of honor!"


    After the initial envy, jealousy and hatred towards Chu Yan, everyone is now only joking.


    In any case, although Chu Yan will not be finished this time, there is indeed a disaster coming, and they want to see how Chu Yan will resolve it.


    Or being beaten into a pig''s head in front of the little fox fairy.


    After all, they are all here to work for the city lord''s mansion, and it''s okay to rub against each other a little bit, as long as no lives are caused.


    However, if people are killed by hands, then it will not be easy to solve.


    The people recruited here by the City Lord''s Mansion, no matter what kind of grievances or resentments they have, actually kill people here, so they are undoubtedly looking for death.


    It''s just that it''s not a big problem to teach Chu Yan a lesson.


    So, after some male cultivators looked at me and I looked at you, someone stepped forward to provoke Chu Yan.


    "Haha, I thought he was such an amazing character, but it turns out he''s just a weakling at the ninth level of the Holy King Realm!"


    A male cultivator stepped forward and said viciously to Chu Yan: "If you are sensible and don''t want to kill yourself, then just get out! Get out of here!"


    "It''s from Chunnan Taoist! He was the guest of the little fox fairy before! But little fox fairy, she just wants to taste different men, and she has never been ready to settle down. After tasting, she also has a relationship with Chunnan The Taoists parted ways!"


    "But this Chunnan Taoist is so determined! He has been chasing the little fox fairy everywhere, and whenever he has the possibility to make out with the little fox fairy, he will step forward to stop it. Some succeed, and some fail."


    "Successful, just like now, directly teach the lesson... If you fail, it is undoubtedly a failure. There is only one loser. Of course, the little fox fairy is also happy to see the success, and let the people of Chunnan Tao help to screen the candidates. If you can''t even win against the dog-licking Chunnan Daoist, then you''ve missed your mark and don''t deserve too much attention."


    "Now the pure Nan Taoist is here again... It seems that the little fox fairy is also watching a show, because this monk of the ninth level of the Holy King Realm didn''t agree to it just now, which made the little fox fairy very dissatisfied!"


    People are talking a lot, waiting for a good show to be staged.


    Although Chunnan Daoist is a dog licker, his strength is not bad, and he has advanced to the Dao Fruit Realm for many years.


    How could Chu Yan, a mere monk in the Holy King Realm, be the opponent of the Chunnan Taoist!


    Whoosh!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan didn''t even look at this Chunnan Taoist, and directly raised his hand and blasted countless sword lights.


    "What?"


    The Chunnan Taoist was taken aback, and before he could react, he was overwhelmed by endless sword lights.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that after the roar and ups and downs, the Chunnan Taoist was already lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "What, what? Chunnan Taoist, he lost? Or was he defeated by one blow? No way! Chunnan Taoist is a majestic cultivator in the Dao Realm!"


    "Isn''t it? There is a huge difference between the Dao Fruit Realm and the Saint King Realm. Now that the Fruit Realm is not as good as the Saint King Realm, it was still suppressed by one blow. If you didn''t witness this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it! "


    "Who is he? Does the ordinary Ninth Level Saint King Realm have such strength?"


    "If he advances to the Dao Fruit Realm, he will definitely be very scary!"


    Everyone was terrified, even the little fox fairy showed shock.


    She was very dissatisfied with Chu Yan for ignoring her, but who would have thought that Chu Yan was so strong that he would just turn around and suppress the Chunnan Taoist.


    Although the little Hu Immortal has a good appearance, but when it comes to real calculations, his strength is just like this. He is stronger than the Chunnan Taoist, but not very powerful.


    To put it simply, Chu Yan can easily suppress the Chunnan Taoist, so suppressing the little fox is the same thing!


    "The real person doesn''t show his face, the real person doesn''t show his face... I never thought that you, little brother, can be so tyrannical, it''s so terrifying!"


    The old man was astonished, and said.


    Once a monk like Chu Yan stepped into the Dao Fruit Realm, he would be extremely tyrannical.


    Such a character really doesn''t need to pay much attention to Little Hu Immortal.


    Chu Yan was expressionless, as if this was just a trivial matter.


    Although in fact it is true.


    Chu Yan doesn''t pay attention to Chunnan Daoist or little fox fairy, and thinks it''s not worth mentioning.


    Soon, other monks joined in.


    They all recruited, joined, and set off with Chu Yan and the others to take risks.


    Chu Yan took a glance and found that the team was almost a thousand people!


    "There are a lot of people!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    "Little brother, just say that the place we are going this time is Wanzhuan Shrine!"


    The old man from before wandered around, then came back and said to Chu Yan.


    Although he is a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm, he is not even as good as a Taoist from Chunnan.


    Now that Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, he intends to befriend Chu Yan.


    "Myriad Revolving Shrine?"


    Chu Yan asked with great interest.


    He has just arrived here, and he doesn''t know many places in the fairy world.


    "This is the mansion of a big man in the past... Shhh! The confidant of the city lord''s mansion is here, and he will tell us about this matter in detail!"


    The old man noticed that someone was coming, so he hurriedly said.


    I saw a well-dressed middle-aged man strolling over. According to the old man, this man is a close friend of the City Lord''s Mansion, and he is the one who led the team to Wanzhuan Shrine this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as this person arrived, he immediately announced straight to the point: "Have you all come together? Hehe, not bad, not bad, it looks good, and there are many Dao and fruit realms... In this way, the confidence is much greater After all, our destination this time is Wanzhuan Shrine!"

 Chapter 3322

    "The Shrine of Ten Thousand Turns! It really is the Shrine of Ten Thousand Turns!"


    "I never thought that this time the City Lord''s Mansion would actually be targeting Wanzhuan Shrine!"


    "But think about it! Except for the Wanzhuan Shrine, most of the rest of the small fish and shrimps, the City Lord''s Mansion probably don''t like it."


    "If we can go to Wanzhuan Shrine, maybe we can also gain something!"


    The monks present were very excited.


    After all, they were recruited by the City Lord''s Mansion for the benefits given by the City Lord''s Mansion. The second is to see if they can reap the benefits and get a share for themselves.


    You must know that although they were recruited by the city lord''s mansion, well, there are usually some rules in doing things. If they can get more benefits, they can naturally take it into their pockets and keep it for themselves.


    Of course, if it is something that the City Lord''s Mansion desperately needs, the City Lord''s Mansion will not snatch it, but will spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Firstly, the city lord''s mansion is not short of money.


    The second is that the City Lord''s Mansion does this, buying horse bones with thousands of dollars, so that more monks will join the City Lord''s Mansion in the future to help the City Lord''s Mansion, killing two birds with one stone.


    In any case, after having a certain status, doing things can no longer be so simple and rude.


    What''s more, the ancient plum city is not a small place, and it still needs the bearing and tolerance of a big man.


    Just like this, many monks who don''t need to wash their identities will not prevent them from joining the City Lord''s Mansion to help out.


    "Wanzhuan Shrine, I believe you all have heard of it a little bit, right? That''s right, we are going to this place this time. As for the rules, I won''t go into details. You should know it. Ask and know."


    The confidant of the city lord of the ancient plum city in the city lord''s mansion is also easy to talk and very kind.


    Some monks secretly admired that the cronies of the City Lord''s Mansion are all so talkative, just because they are all called big men, and now they are so talkative, naturally they feel very kind.


    "Then prepare everything and set off later!"


    The confidant of the City Lord''s Mansion said loudly.


    After finishing speaking, he immediately prepared to open the channel.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the city lord''s cronies opened the passage, the old man who chatted with Chu Yan before came again.


    Chu Yan glanced at him and didn''t make a sound, but the man didn''t care about Chu Yan''s attitude, but said with a smile: "Actually, the City Lord''s Mansion recruited us to go and explore the ruins, but actually, no Such a thing, but another plan!"


    "Anything else?"


    Chu Yan rolled his eyes and said, "Could it be that there is something special about the Wanzhuan Shrine we are going to now?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man speaks in his own way."


    The old man signaled Chu Yan not to interrupt his rhythm, and said, "Do you know why the fairy world is in chaos now?"


    "Many monks who ascended from the lower realms could not bear the oppression of the natives of the fairyland, and treated them like pigs and leeks, so they formed a rebel army and overthrew the imperial rule of the fairyland."


    Chu Yan replied.


    This is part of what he learned.


    Although not all of them, he dared to say that this was also the main reason.


    The reason is very simple. How could the oppression of the royal court in the fairy world be limited to the monks who ascended from the lower realm in the daytime?


    In fact, it also includes many ordinary residents of the fairy world.


    Although it is true that they were born in the fairyland, as ordinary monks, what they enjoy is very limited.


    That being the case, when the imperial court of the fairy world suppresses it, it is natural to bring them along to suppress it.


    At that time, the lower realm monks rose up to resist, and many immortal monks joined them.


    Otherwise, relying solely on monks from the lower realms, wanting to overthrow the rule of the imperial court in the fairy realm... yes, but very difficult!


    Just like this, after the Immortal Realm Royal Court was besieged on a large scale, although it resisted for a period of time, it finally fell.


    "That''s right, many of the majestic adults who used to be in the fairy court, and the families of millions of years, have all been destroyed... Now because the fairyland is in a period of chaos, everyone wants to be the king and hegemony, so these big shots originally came The place it occupies becomes a location for treasure hunting!"


    The old man said mysteriously.


    If Chu Yan realizes something!


    It is also right to think so.


    Although the Immortal World is in a mess now, even the Immortal Court has been overthrown, even though the mansions of these great figures were destroyed and a lot of things were taken away.


    However, based on Chu Yan''s understanding of these places, it is often only a part that is robbed, and it is still a very small part!


    If there is still a chance, go on a treasure hunt, there must be a major harvest.


    Of course, if you return to search later, it will undoubtedly take a lot of effort.


    Just because of the previous destruction, it is impossible to enter normally.


    Even if it is Chu Yan, it will take a lot of effort to go to the ruins of any important person.


    After all, it is not easy to get in.


    However, if it is with the help of some powerful forces, it is not necessarily so!


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City obviously possesses this kind of strength!


    "It''s no wonder that so many cultivators at the Dao Fruit Realm actually have considerable strength, and they still join the City Lord''s Mansion to do things..."


    "First of all, you can get a lot of white-washed identities. Well, I think this kind of identities should be accumulated. At worst, if you do something bad later, just let it go."


    "There is also a large reward. Of course, the most important thing is to rely on the power of the ancient Meicheng City Lord''s Mansion, which can easily enter the ruins of these great figures. It can be said that the benefits are exhausted!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yan also understood why these Taoist monks were like this.


    He also observed that many monks did not seem to be here for the first time. Obviously, they had cooperated happily with the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City before, and there was a follow-up and next time.


    "The Wanzhuan Shrine we are going to now is a well-known big shot in the past... Do you know who it is?"


    The old man deliberately betrayed again, said.


    Chu Yan didn''t dampen the interest of the other party, although the other party was here to gain favor with him, but it was really helpful to him, so he asked curiously: "Which famous big shot is it?"


    "It''s the King of Ten Thousand Wheels!"


    After the old man seriously stated that the Wanzhuan Shrine they were going to was actually the mansion of Wanlun King, he began to tell Chu Yan about Wanlun King, how important and powerful he is.


    While Chu Yan was thinking about it, he also had a strange feeling... He felt that there was always a vague look on him, but it was not strong, and he was distant, and there were many monks in the Dao Fruit Realm here. He is also not easy to lock on to each other.

 Chapter 3323

    After doing this several times, Chu Yan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If the other party is really hostile and there is no need for him to do anything, he will probably jump out by himself, and deal with it at that time.


    If the other party is not hostile and is really curious to see more, Chu Yan won''t care.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, Chu Yan and the others passed through the passage and arrived at Wanzhuan Shrine.


    "Is this the Wanzhuan Shrine? Why is it different from what I imagined!"


    "Isn''t it? This is a bit different from the Wanzhuan Shrine I imagined!"


    "What''s the difference? Have you forgotten? Wanzhuan Shrine is not intact at the beginning, but after many times of destruction!"


    "It makes sense, I don''t know how many treasures there are left here!"


    Everyone is eager to try.


    Isn''t it?


    They came here for all kinds of opportunities and countless fortunes!


    Now that these things are in front of them, they are lying if they say they are not excited.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City reminded everyone, saying: "This place is different from the past, but it is full of all kinds of dangers... Hehe, if it was the past, when Wanlun King was still there, who would dare to break into his mansion like this? Probably not yet. If you really enter, you will be slapped to death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people laughed out loud.


    That''s true. The Wanlun King was a giant in the fairy world in the past. As for the real big shots, it would be nice if they didn''t get frightened when they met the Wanlun King. How dare they try to break into the Wanlun King''s mansion? Courting death or what?


    Fortunately, now that the fairy world has been reshuffled, many big figures such as Wanlun King have been wiped out and turned into nothing.


    They also have the opportunity to come here to explore.


    If you are lucky enough, you might even get something to gain!


    Chu Yan walked as usual.


    He thought there was something odd about it.


    "Little brother, I see you look tense, is there something weird here?"


    The old man approached Chu Yan and said.


    Chu Yan saw that it was the old man, but he didn''t hide it, and said, "It''s too weird here...it''s so weirdly peaceful."


    "What?"


    The old man was taken aback, and said: "No way? This place was reduced to ruins a long time ago. Although there are countless opportunities hidden, there are still some living things here...impossible!"


    As he said so, he couldn''t help but look around.


    He still believed in Chu Yan''s ability.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    He is not even in Dao Fruit Realm now.


    The induction here is very limited.


    It''s just that, no matter what they say, there are many people, so there is no need to worry too much.


    After all, this time there is still the city owner''s cronies of Gumei City leading the team.


    According to the introduction of the old man before, Gumei City has done such things many times, and there has never been a report of overturning.


    This time will certainly be no exception.


    "This time it seems to be going smoothly... although it seems a bit too smooth!"


    "Hmph! Isn''t it good to be successful? Do you want blood to flow into rivers or something? Me, I don''t expect too much, as long as I can have some gains!"


    "Yes, yes, I hope that I can get some things safely, and then returning is the best! More, huh, huh, but it''s too dangerous."


    "Hey... Maybe it''s because the older you are, the less courageous you are! I wasn''t like this before."


    Seeing that this trip was not so dangerous, the monks present were more or less relieved and chatted lightly.


    After all, although they also want to get a great fortune, it''s just that there are many things in the world, many times, how can it be their turn to think so much.


    According to their experience, it is better to get more with your life than to spend with your life!


    What''s the point?


    Therefore, if there are some harvests, it would be a great thing to return safely!


    However, some monks scoffed.


    "Hmph... If you don''t have the guts, don''t follow! We came here in order to obtain a great fortune and improve ourselves to the next level. If you guys think like this, it will only hold us back!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, if you want me to tell you, don''t hold back, or even if you are the companions who came with you, you won''t be spared!"


    "Especially when you are in danger, don''t think about running away, otherwise...hehehehe!"


    "If you don''t work hard, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Seeing their sudden quarrel, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City was also a little stunned, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, we have done such things many times, and this time, it will be no exception..."


    But just after he finished speaking, the space suddenly vibrated.


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, the space passage became invisible.


    "Space is becoming unstable!"


    "Someone is doing it?"


    "God, look at..."


    When everyone was shocked, they found that big furry feet appeared.


    It''s these big feet that are constantly tearing apart space and causing chaos!


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    No wonder he felt that something was staring at him before, most likely this monster was spying on them, waiting for their prey to come to their door.


    However, Chu Yan soon realized that maybe it wasn''t just the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    The one who spied on them was the Soul Reaper Spider King, but there should be someone else who spied on Chu Yan together.


    "This, this is the Soul Reaping Spider King attacking us!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City recognized He Fangshen, and his face turned pale with shock.


    "What? The Soul Reaper Spider King? Really or not!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s attacking us?"


    "I remember that the Soul Reaping Spider King doesn''t seem to be so powerful?"


    Everyone was terrified, their faces were full of astonishment, no one expected to be attacked by the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    More importantly, many of them knew the Soul Reaper Spider King, but this was the first time they had seen such a powerful Soul Reaper Spider King!


    "What a tragedy, how could there be such a powerful Soul Reaper Spider King..."


    The old man hid behind the crowd while complaining endlessly.


    His body and bones can''t stand too much toss.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about the old man''s behavior, they were not in the same group anyway.


    "Everyone, don''t panic... so what about the Soul Reaping Spider King? We have so many monks, are we afraid of him alone?"


    The confidant of the City Lord of Ancient Plum City said in a deep voice: "Let''s go together! Don''t forget that if you kill such a powerful Soul Reaping Spider King, you will get a lot of benefits! According to the agreement between our City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City and you, These things are all divided up by you, so you have to work hard!"

 Chapter 3324

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes really brightened!


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under great rewards.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is so generous, if they can''t make good use of it, then it will really be struck by lightning!


    "Just don''t worry, this matter is also closely related to us, so naturally we will spare no effort!"


    "Don''t worry, this evil animal dares to block the way, and even dares to stare at us, it will never come back!"


    "Such evil obstacles dare to block the way, it is courting death!"


    "Let''s go together, don''t let it go, this beast is full of treasures, first come, first served!"


    The monks present were not surprised but delighted.


    First, it was the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City who personally said that all the benefits of killing this evil animal belong to them.


    Secondly, this Soul Reaper Spider King can use it!


    The reason for this is because they feel that there are too many people coming this time!


    From the perspective of the City Lord''s Mansion, the more people who come, the better.


    Only in this way can we be more confident in completing the task.


    It''s just that, due to their personal perspective and opinion, the more people come, the less time to carve up, isn''t it?


    Although it is said that someone killed it, it is someone''s statement, but well, with fewer people, the confidence will always be greater.


    All in all, it has nothing to do with what the confidantes of the city lord of Gumei City think, they will only do it according to their own interests!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    These monks are also unambiguous, after all, many of them are from the Dao Fruit Realm, and if they really show their power, what about the Soul Reaping Spider King?


    Still going to be deflated!


    Among them, there are a few relatively powerful cultivators at the Dao Fruit Realm who spare no effort to kill the Soul Reaper Spider King, and it seems that they are about to suppress the Soul Reaper Spider King here.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face. He also participated in the battle, but he didn''t contribute too much.


    There are so many monks here, does he need to be so serious?


    What''s more, Chu Yan thinks it''s a bit strange here!


    "Sure enough, it''s killing intent... I thought it was the Soul Reaping Spider King staring at us before, but it doesn''t look like it."


    "After all, the Soul Reaper Spider King really wanted to stare at all of us, but they were a little bit interested and stared at me directly."


    "I don''t know who it is... Could it be the Zhan family and the Chen family?"


    Chu Yan thought of the Zhan family and the Chen family who chased him down before.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that the possibility was not that great!


    Although Chu Yan rushed directly into the ancient plum city at that time, he also noticed that the Zhan family and the Chen family stopped for it!


    Even those who can do this kind of slave business have more or less backgrounds, but they must have limited backgrounds, which are not so exaggerated and affect the ancient plum city.


    Otherwise, they didn''t need to appear so fearful at the time.


    "It''s not them... who else?"


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    Next to Chu Yan, the old man was also paddling with Chu Yan.


    He can survive until now, naturally he has his own way of survival.


    Anyway, when you don''t need to fight for your life, just paddle.


    As the saying goes, if he is required to fight for his life together, he must be close to death.


    According to the old man''s experience, there is no difference between nine deaths and ten deaths and no lives!


    If the old man doesn''t need to risk his life...then his continued paddling won''t affect the overall situation!


    Facing the indiscriminate bombardment of these monks, the Soul Reaping Spider King was also a little angry.


    Although he had his eyes on Chu Yan and the others, he didn''t expect that this time the other party really came prepared, which made him extremely uncomfortable and difficult to fight back.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, the Soul Reaping Spider King turned into a human form, laughed loudly, and said, "Jie Jie Jie Jie... so many fresh flesh and blood, it''s really great! And most of them are people from the Dao Fruit Realm, hmph, this If I don''t eat the delicacy waiting to be delivered to my door, I''ll be sorry for you who deliberately delivered it to my door!"


    "The Soul Reaping Spider King can actually take shape!"


    "Isn''t it? Transformed? Is it true?"


    "It should be extremely difficult for an existence like the Soul Reaping Spider King to take form. How did it do it?"


    "The monster after the transformation is more than a little bit stronger..."


    Everyone was horrified, they never thought that this Soul Reaping Spider King was beyond imagination, and even turned into a human form!


    It should be noted that there is a big difference between whether the monster is in form or not, at least the combat power has skyrocketed, more than ten times!


    In other words, relying on them, the previous Soul Reaping Spider King could still be forcibly eaten, but the current Soul Reaping Spider King... Difficult, difficult, difficult, as difficult as heaven!


    Of course, although they were surprised, they were not in despair. Don''t forget that they have a large number of people this time, and the confidant of the lord of Gumei City is here!


    "Hey hey hey...there was a great chaos in the fairy world before, blood flowed like a river, and I was also exposed to it. I took the opportunity to condense my body and transform into a human form, that''s all."


    "As for the strength...it''s just dozens of times stronger, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Even so, it''s not a big problem to crush you little ants to death... Well, now you are going to catch them obediently, or what? Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to choose."


    The Soul Reaping Spider King was extremely proud and said with a smile.


    "Hmph! The mere Soul Reaping Spider King still wants us to retreat? It seems that you won''t pay attention to us monks without giving you a little trouble!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City snorted coldly and said, "This Soul Reaper Spider King is so powerful, it must be full of treasures. As long as you kill the Soul Reaper Spider King, not only will everything in it belong to you, but you will also be rewarded!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately became bright-eyed.


    They were going to kill the soul-snatching spider king who came out to block the way, but now killing them will not only get a lot of resources, but also additional rewards... They just want to say, it''s really worthy of the City Lord''s Mansion, it''s generous enough!


    This tells them how not to be tempted, how not to work hard!


    "Kill! Let''s go together, kill this beast!"


    Everyone immediately fought bravely.


    Chu Yan looked as usual, paddling with the old man.


    Of course he was moved by these rewards, but he still cared very much about that faint killing intent!


    He dared to say that this murderous intent was aimed at him, and it was really because the comer was not kind!


    "Only by you?"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King sneered, and said: "If I dare to come out to deal with you, I will surely eat your flesh and blood! You want to seek death, right? I''ll make it happen for you!"


    After saying that, the Soul Reaping Spider King immediately released the billowing magic light to suppress the monks present.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of monks here, even if the Soul Reaping Spider King is so powerful and terrifying, it is still extremely difficult to eat them all at once.


    However, although everyone joined forces to fight against the Soul Reaping Spider King, just as the Soul Reaping Spider King said, he has already transformed into a form, and his strength has skyrocketed by dozens of times.

 Chapter 3325

    Even if there are a lot of people on their side, there will be a lot of casualties at once, and they can only barely contend, but in the long run, it is still hard to say what the result will be!


    "Wow, little brother, we''re in a bad place!"


    The old man said cautiously: "Do you have any means to kill this Soul Reaping Spider King?"


    Chu Yan ignored him.


    Although the old man revealed some useful information to him, it''s just that this place in the fairyland is extremely dangerous, and he doesn''t intend to expose himself more for no reason.


    Seeing that he touched the ashes on his nose, the old man didn''t take it seriously.


    Thick skin is also one of his specialties, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Seeing that everyone was at a stalemate with the Soul Reaping Spider King, the confidant of the Lord of Gumei City suddenly said: "Everyone, the reason why this Soul Reaping Spider King is so powerful is related to the fact that it has a spider eye on the back of its head! This is the Soul Reaping Spider King!" The treasure is also the essence, if you can destroy this spider eye, even if you can''t kill the Soul Reaper Spider King, you can force him back!"


    "Although it''s a pity that we can''t get the treasure of the Soul Reaping Spider King, our rewards are still the same, and there must be more and better things waiting for us in front of us. If we come and go again, we won''t suffer!"


    "Just wanting to do it like this is very dangerous, and I''m close to death... I''m in charge, as long as those who take the initiative to do it, can get another reward."


    "We can''t be restrained here, everyone, think twice!"


    The cronies of the lord of Gumei City tried hard to persuade him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    I have to say that the words of the confidant of the lord of Gumei City are still a bit tempting, but after this fight with the Soul Reaping Spider King, everyone knows that this Soul Reaping Spider King is quite good, and he is as good as the Soul Reaping Spider. With such a fighting method, the king is close to death.


    In case of death, even if more benefits are given, it will be useless!


    What''s the use of taking lifeless flowers if you have a life!


    Therefore, everyone is hesitant, afraid of death, and indifferent.


    "Oh? It seems that you have some knowledge, and you know my weakness... But it''s useless, these trash, do you think you can deal with me?"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King was a little surprised that the confidant of the lord of Gumei City could reveal his secret.


    However, it is only limited to surprise!


    The eyes on the back of his head are certainly one of his weaknesses, but the problem is, he is not a fool, can he let him deal with him?


    In fact, the Soul Reaper Spider King has encountered guys who stared at the back of his head and made a move, but they were all killed without exception.


    "Since you all want to court death, I won''t bother you anymore... let me go straight to the road!"


    After finishing speaking, billions of spider threads were pulled out from behind the Soul Reaping Spider King!


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Tens of billions of wronged souls are contained in each spider silk.


    "This, what is this thing?"


    "Be careful, don''t get entangled, otherwise it will be very dangerous!"


    "Ah, no, I''m trapped... and can''t break free!"


    "How can this be done?"


    Everyone was shocked, they never expected to encounter such an accident!


    "Oh my god..."


    The old man was also shocked.


    He didn''t pretend this time, but was really terrified.


    Because the Soul Reaping Spider King is not only powerful, but also has such terrifying methods, they are afraid that they will really die this time!


    "Hmph! They''re all trash..."


    Seeing that he had easily suppressed most monks, the Soul Reaping Spider King sneered.


    He thought that these monks could play new tricks, but he didn''t expect that he still overestimated them.


    "Lest there will be changes later, let''s kill them all!"


    The Soul Reaper Spider King didn''t intend to let them go at all, he directly regarded Chu Yan and others as blood food.


    "Kill this side first!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King''s eyes turned and fell on Chu Yan''s side.


    "Oh? Do you attack our side first?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised that the Soul Reaping Spider King attacked him first.


    He also wanted to find an opportunity to break through the opponent when the Soul Reaping Spider King was facing other opponents.


    He never expected that the other party would attack him first.


    Then Chu Yan couldn''t delay any longer, and rushed away directly. He wanted to destroy the spider eyes behind the Soul Reaper Spider King.


    I saw the spider eyes on the back of the head, like a treasure, shining brightly, as if it contains thousands of worlds, once it sinks, it will never recover.


    "Oh? There is a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King sneered endlessly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, thousands of lights burst out from the spider''s eyes, directly dragging Chu Yan into the illusion.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was surprised, before he had time to make a move, the Soul Reaper Spider King made a move, it was really powerful!


    This scene was watched by many people.


    Although they were struggling to hold on, seeing Chu Yan like this, they were glad that they hadn''t been stupid and rashly confronted the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    You know, if the Soul Reaping Spider King is really that easy to deal with, how could the cronies of the Lord of Gumei City promise so many benefits casually?


    It must be difficult to deal with, thousands of difficulties, that''s why it happened just now!


    This human monk is still careless!


    The old man also sighed secretly, feeling that Chu Yan acted impulsively!


    Although the current situation is a bit broken, it''s just that, don''t rush to act!


    The confidants of the city lord of Gumei City must have someone behind him.


    It''s just that they met the Soul Reaping Spider King when they first arrived, so logically, they wouldn''t easily make such a move.


    But when it really came to the point of no return, it must be sacrificed.


    In any case, they can''t just come here, they can just die here!


    Therefore, Chu Yan was still impulsive.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be nice to wait until the cronies of the city lord of the ancient plum city sacrificed their treasures and severely injured the Soul Reaping Spider King, and then they pick up the leak?


    At most, the reward would be a little less, but they could kill the Soul Reaper Spider King very safely, and they could still reserve their strength to deal with the subsequent crisis.


    The most important thing is that they can still take the opportunity to test a thing or two, how is the preparation of the city lord''s mansion this time, so that they can make plans for the follow-up!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what other people were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    Now Chu Yan is indeed immersed in the illusion.


    But Chu Yan didn''t change his expression, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Because things like illusions may be very scary to ordinary people, even to immortals, but to Chu Yan, they have little deterrent effect.


    It''s all because Chu Yan said that he has the power of the one behind the gate of hell.


    All illusions are vain before the power of the one behind the gate of hell!


    Rumble!


    Just like that, Chu Yan didn''t hesitate, and directly sacrificed the power of the person behind the gate of hell, breaking the illusion in an instant and getting out of trouble!

 Chapter 3326

    Rumble!


    The illusion was shattered, and Chu Yan escaped from the predicament!


    "What? How is it possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the Soul Reaping Spider King''s face immediately changed.


    He is very confident about the spider eyes on the back of his head. This is a real supreme treasure and extraordinary. Now that Chu Yan has broken through it, it would be a lie to say that he is not surprised.


    Not only the Soul Reaper Spider King, but everyone was shocked by Chu Yan''s sudden performance.


    "He, he, he... He actually broke the illusion of the Soul Reaping Spider King? What is his background?"


    "I remember that he was once favored by the little fox fairy, and he was also troubled by the Chunnan Taoist. Now that the little fox fairy is good, or the Chunnan Taoist is dead, he can still break through the shackles of the Soul Reaping Spider King. It''s amazing, it''s unbelievable."


    "Look! He seems to be fighting the Soul Reaping Spider King...he has the confidence to eat the Soul Reaping Spider King?"


    "Maybe there really is one! Although it''s only at the ninth level of the Saint King Realm, it''s a bold person with a high level of art!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and everyone''s eyes brightened.


    After all, the Soul Reaping Spider King was too terrifying and powerful. It must be said that everyone underestimated the strength of the Soul Reaping Spider King, so that many cultivators at the Dao Fruit Realm were killed in a single encounter.


    At that time, the Soul Reaping Spider King hadn''t even sacrificed this orb yet.


    Now the Soul Reaping Spider King sacrificed the orb, but it didn''t have any effect. Everyone was lying if they said they were not surprised.


    "Does he have the means to restrain the Soul Reaping Spider King?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said thoughtfully.


    After all, he has followed the owner of the ancient plum city for many years, and his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Although he can''t completely see through the details of Chu Yan, he can barely see some clues.


    This surprised him.


    You know, there are not many trump cards that can restrain the methods of the Soul Seizing Spider King, but there are not many. Even if there are, they should not appear in Chu Yan, the ninth level of the Holy King Realm.


    However, these are not important to him!


    The important thing is that someone can kill the Soul Reaping Spider King, which is very important to him!


    As for who this person is, he doesn''t care.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what others were saying about him, and he didn''t want to know. After breaking through the shackles from the spider eyes, he went straight to the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    This is why the treasure is very important to the Soul Reaping Spider King. Now that this treasure is destroyed, the strength of the Soul Reaping Spider King will plummet, and his aura will suddenly become weaker. The difference is obvious. .


    Therefore, Chu Yan would never let go of this great opportunity, and he wanted to keep the Soul Reaping Spider King here completely.


    Today''s Soul Reaping Spider King can be said to be angry and anxious, and he can''t figure it out!


    Isn''t it?


    He had no idea why it was like this.


    The spider eye on the back of his head has been sacrificed to become a treasure, even if a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm falls into it, he will have a narrow escape, let alone a mere Saint King Realm cultivator from Chuyan.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan was not affected at all, and broke out of the trap directly, so that his strength was greatly reduced because of the broken orb... This made the Soul Reaper Spider King very angry.


    Because of this appearance, he had to consider a question, should he fight and retreat?


    As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood!


    If he died here, he would have nothing!


    But, there are so many flesh and blood in front of him, and some of them are Dao Fruit Realm monks who were killed by him just now, and they haven''t had time to eat, so they left like this, he is not reconciled!


    However, if you don''t leave now, if you can''t leave later, you can really explain it here!


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City saw the mind of the Soul Reaping Spider King, and immediately said: "He must be kept... Killing so many of our Dao Fruit Realm monks, how can he let him leave easily!"


    It must be known that these cultivators in the Dao Fruit Realm were not going to sacrifice here, but his plan was disrupted by the Soul-snatching Spider King, how could he easily take the Soul-Snatching Spider King.


    The Soul Reaping Spider King, who was about to escape, laughed angrily when he heard this, and said, "It seems that you are very confident to keep me...then I''ll kill some more!"


    That''s right, it''s not impossible to leave now, but there are certain risks.


    That being the case, then he will continue to kill and kill another batch of these monks, and then look at the situation, whether to leave or stay!


    Anyway, it was not the style of the Soul Reaping Spider King because a mere monk at the Holy King Realm escaped.


    "Let''s go together, don''t be run away by this soul-stealing spider king!"


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Otherwise he will run away!"


    "Don''t be stingy, everyone, now is a great time to kill!"


    "Don''t let this Soul Reaping Spider King go!"


    The monks present also know very well what it means to eat and eat.


    After feeling the power of the Soul Reaping Spider King earlier, for the sake of his own life, he could only resist hard.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way to escape safely, they really wouldn''t have risked their lives rashly.


    However, now that Chu Yan had clearly injured the Soul Reaping Spider King, even if he didn''t know how it was done, it would be fine, with such a rare opportunity, why would they run away?


    Naturally, they wanted to rush forward and kill the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    Because it is true that Chu Yan seriously injured the Soul Reaping Spider King, but, generally speaking, it is often calculated according to the final kill.


    Chu Yan can only say that he participated.


    Just like that, Chu Yan had no reason to stop them from sharing the benefits.


    Chu Yan saw everything in his eyes, but he was not in a hurry, he just sneered.


    They want to share the benefits, and they also want to see if they have this life!


    Ever since, Chu Yan was not in a hurry to make a move. These guys wanted to die, and he asked himself that there was no reason to stop them.


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City saw everything, but he didn''t speak.


    He is a person who only cares about the result, the process... is important, but not so important.


    Anyway, he felt that even if he forced Chu Yan to speak out, if Chu Yan didn''t make a move, he would have nothing to do.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, these cultivators still underestimated the strength of the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    As the saying goes, there are still three thousand nails on the wreck, the majestic Soul Reaper Spider King, who has already transformed, and his strength has skyrocketed by dozens of times. Even if his strength is greatly reduced now, it is not something they can easily take down.


    After some attacks, more than a dozen monks died suddenly.


    This made all the monks present look ugly.


    From this point of view, except for Chu Yan, none of them wanted to kill the Soul Reaper Spider King!


    "If everyone really fights with it, killing the Soul Reaping Spider King won''t be a big problem... The main thing is who wants to fight with it for no reason!"


    The old man thought very disgusted.


    They''re not fools, it''s okay to pick up a bargain, but it''s okay to risk their lives together or even die together, this is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 3327

    "No! You can''t kill this Soul Reaper Spider King, he''s too powerful! Unless everyone sacrifices the means to suppress the bottom of the box, there is no chance of winning!"


    "The Soul Reaping Spider King is too strong, we can''t easily contend with it! As for the method of sacrificing the bottom of the box together... Hehe, why don''t you come first!"


    "That''s right! The so-called means of suppressing the bottom of the box are all very important, and they often involve our own secrets. If you want us to sacrifice, why don''t you do it first?"


    "Still talking nonsense? The Soul Reaper Spider King is here again!"


    These cultivators at the Dao Fruit Realm are terrified. Isn''t this soul-snatching spider king too powerful?


    They just inadvertently killed a few more companions.


    If it continues, even if they are really wiped out, it is not impossible.


    "Huh... killed a lot, and collected some flesh and blood by the way, it is acceptable to retreat now!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King continued to kill, while thinking in shock and anger.


    That''s right, the spider eyes in the back of the head that were broken by Chu Yan couldn''t make up for it no matter how much flesh and blood they swallowed.


    Just talking is better than nothing!


    If you wanted to escape just now, firstly, you have no chance, and secondly, you are at a big loss, how could you just leave.


    Now that the opportunity came up, he naturally had to think carefully about whether to go or stay.


    The Soul Reaping Spider King pondered a little, but decided to leave.


    "Ma De, if you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King decided to leave, so what if he left this place to them?


    This place has collapsed like this, at most they searched and left, and then they can come back to recuperate.


    In fact, the idea of ??the Soul Reaping Spider King is really correct.


    Although the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City intends to explore this place, it is impossible to stay there forever. When they leave, this place will naturally become the territory of the Soul Reaping Spider King again.


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King did what he said, and immediately wanted to escape.


    Just when the Soul Reaping Spider King discovered a flaw and was about to flee, Chu Yan sneered and said, "Oh? Want to leave? But did I let you go!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword.


    "What? It''s you again!"


    The Soul Reaping Spider King was startled and angry. He had been paying attention to Chu Yan''s movements just now, and found that this guy didn''t make any more moves. He also thought that Chu Yan had injured himself by external force just now, and now he didn''t have many chances. Naturally, it was hidden aside.


    Since the Soul Reaping Spider King had no intention of continuing to pester him, he let Chu Yan go.


    Who would have thought that it wasn''t that he let Chu Yan go, but that Chu Yan didn''t want to let him go at all!


    Chu Yan had been watching the show, waiting for when the Soul Reaper Spider King wanted to run away before he came out to harvest.


    Before that, let these companions with other thoughts consume it, in a way of losing their lives!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Chu Yan made a move, he seriously injured the Soul Reaper Spider King.


    Seeing this scene, the Soul Reaping Spider King knew that things were really bad.


    Chu Yan still has strength left!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan killed the Soul Reaper Spider King with a single strike.


    Before the death of the Soul Reaping Spider King, he was very unwilling. Why did Chu Yan only have the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, yet he was so tyrannical and terrifying?


    It simply shouldn''t be...


    However, there are no ifs in everything, and the result now is that Chu Yan killed him, that''s all.


    Chu Yan killed the Soul Reaping Spider King, and got a orb from the Soul Reaping Spider King''s body!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan saw countless souls contained in the orb, and he could also see layers of large nets, which covered one small world after another, obviously a treasure.


    Although it was broken by Chu Yan before and suffered some losses, it was only true for the Soul Reaping Spider King, but not for Chu Yan.


    He is not a spider monster, but he doesn''t have too many taboos.


    At this time, another small group of monks in the team looked at each other after turning their eyes, and came up one after another to collect treasures from the corpse of the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    The old man, who had been trying to get along with Chu Yan before, hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t come forward.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    Seeing that Chu Yan really stopped them, these people not only didn''t have the consciousness to leave, but felt a little ashamed.


    "Why do you stop us? Now that the Soul Reaper Spider King is dead, our credit is indispensable, so naturally those who see it will have a share!"


    "Isn''t it? Without us, do you think you can deal with this soul-reaping spider king? Just rely on you, a little monk at the Holy King Realm?"


    "That''s right, it''s everyone''s credit. If you want to monopolize it, you simply don''t have eyes, and you risk the disapproval of the world!"


    "I have taken risks many times, and I have never seen such a shameless guy like you, who still wants to stop us, bah!"


    "Today we want to see, how are you going to stop us, are you going to kill us?"


    While these monks were furious, they were also aggressive and refused to back down in the slightest.


    Because they felt that there were so many of them, how could Chu Yan dare to kill them?


    After all, the confidants of the lord of Gumei City are watching here!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also watched this scene with great interest, and he also wanted to see how Chu Yan would deal with it.


    Of course, if he really can''t handle it in the end, he will definitely make a move.


    It''s all because Chu Yan killed the Soul Reaping Spider King, which was a great achievement, and since he is so powerful, he will still be useful in the future.


    At this time, a luxuriously dressed young man walked out slowly and said, "Everyone, please listen to me."


    "Huh? Is this a direct descendant of the Huang family in the ancient plum city?"


    "The Huang family in Ancient Plum City... is a well-established family. It is said that the Huang family was in Ancient Plum City before the City Lord''s Mansion came into power!"


    "He''s going to speak out now, so it''s estimated that this kid at the Holy King Realm has nothing to eat."


    "Hmph... A guy who wants to eat alone, no matter how he treats him, he is not worthy of pity!"


    Many monks don''t feel very good about Chu Yan.


    What do they think if Chu Yan gives them a piece of the pie now?


    Being so stingy is really not worth helping.


    "I am Huang Chenxi from the Huang family in the ancient Meicheng. You should know the name of my Huang family in the ancient Meicheng, right?"


    Huang Chenxi finished speaking with a smile, then looked at Chu Yan, and said arrogantly: "Let''s get down to business, let me say something fair... Although the Soul Reaper Spider King was killed by you, it actually belongs to everyone! Without us Everyone, do you think you can kill the Soul Reaping Spider King by yourself?"


    This made everyone nod their heads, thinking that Huang Chenxi''s words made sense, and if they wanted a piece of the pie, they must be famous as teachers. The reason Huang Chenxi found was very good!


    "According to the truth, everyone divides up, there is no problem."


    Huang Chenxi continued: "If you are dissatisfied, we also have follow-up solutions..."

 Chapter 3328

    "It''s a big deal, when you find something good in the ruins later, I''ll give you some more, just as compensation, what do you think?"


    Huang Chenxi said with a smile.


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing this, some people beat the snake with a stick.


    "Hmph! You are clearly capable, but you have been hiding it all the time, and you are not willing to make a serious move. Otherwise, would we have killed so many people?"


    "That''s right, you are too selfish, otherwise they don''t need to die."


    "Because of your selfishness and clumsiness, many companions have already died. You just want you to share some benefits with us who fought together. You refuse? Are you still human!"


    "Such a person is really ashamed to be with him! He can''t even be called a human being!"


    They not only abused Chu Yan, but also discredited Chu Yan, blaming Chu Yan for all their mistakes.


    In this way, even if Chu Yan nods his head and agrees now, the dumb will suffer for it.


    Seeing this, the old man was heartbroken.


    Chu Yan''s ability is obvious.


    But as the saying goes, too hard is easy to break!


    Chu Yan acted like this, how could these monks agree.


    Of course, there are several reasons.


    First of all, they are upset!


    Chu Yan is only a monk in the Saint King Realm, but he has the strength to suppress and kill the Soul Reaping Spider King. It would be a lie to say that he is not envious or jealous.


    Second, it is money that touches people''s hearts!


    The Soul Reaping Spider King is full of treasures!


    Now that the Soul Reaping Spider King was killed, it was time to share the benefits, but it turned out that they were not qualified to share, how could they not be angry.


    Furthermore, it is a long-term plan.


    With Chu Yan''s strength, there must be amazing performances in the follow-up. If you don''t beat Chu Yan now, will you still have it later?


    Therefore, they did this for long-term planning!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City looked at this scene curiously, but he was a little interested to see how Chu Yan would solve it.


    To be honest, as long as it''s not life-threatening, he generally won''t take much care of it.


    These things, after all, are the internal affairs of these recruited monks.


    It''s not good for him to come forward, or it''s not very good.


    Of course, if Chu Yan asks him for help, he will still help.


    He thought it was good to make Chu Yan owe him a favor.


    "All in all, they want to gain benefits and at the same time discredit this son... Hehe, let me see what countermeasures you have."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City chuckled.


    However, without further ado, Chu Yan did it directly!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Chenxi and the others, who were still smiling in front of Chu Yan just now, have become dead people, or dead dogs in the blink of an eye!


    "This, this, this..."


    This scene shocked everyone, and they were all shocked.


    Before he even realized what happened, he saw Huang Chenxi and the others being killed by Chu Yan.


    "Why is he so powerful? It was the same when he killed the Soul Reaping Spider King just now. He seemed to have killed the Soul Reaping Spider King without taking a breath! The same is true for killing a monk now..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Look at what you said, you actually confuse us with the bastard, the Soul Reaper Spider King... But his attack was really terrifying. I didn''t even see what happened, and they were wiped out!"


    "Too scary! Too powerful! But he slaughtered us like beasts like the Soul Reaper Spider King, did he do it right? His murderous intentions are too serious, we just want to share a little bit of benefits, and he actually kills us!"


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t we contribute just now? We also did it. He killed people for this, isn''t it too much? Please, sir, uphold justice!"


    "Yes, my lord, please uphold justice... Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very unsafe to have a bloodthirsty person like him in our team?"


    The crowd was so irritated by Chu Yan''s killing of Huang Chenxi and the others that they jumped to their feet and wanted to invite the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, who was in charge of the overall situation this time, to speak for them.


    Chu Yan looked at it calmly, and also wanted to see what the other party said.


    But the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city said with a smile: "Everyone, these are disputes between you, if you bring me, then it will be different..."


    Everyone suddenly realized that the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city wanted a piece of the pie and the benefits, right?


    This made them hesitate a bit!


    As we all know, the current situation is that there are too many monks and too few porridge. If this adult wants to take a share, then the benefits may not be enough!


    Of course, even so was fine, and Chu Yan wouldn''t be afraid that he wouldn''t hand over the body of the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    "If it were me, then things would have to be handed over to the City Lord''s Mansion... I won''t do such things that harm others and benefit myself, and you should solve it yourself."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City replied with a smile, and said.


    If Chu Yan begged him, maybe he would help Chu Yan in order to make Chu Yan owe him a favor.


    But now it''s not Chu Yan who wants to ask him, but these Dao Fruit Realm monks, so he won''t bother to get involved.


    Instead, he was a little annoyed.


    These guys are too weak, even killing a small soul-reaping spider king will be turned on their backs.


    This has just arrived, this is so bad, what should be the follow-up?


    Therefore, if the cronies of the lord of Gumei City were to be chosen, Chu Yan must be chosen.


    Chu Yan looked at the confidant of the lord of Gumei City with some surprise.


    In his opinion, there is a high possibility that the opponent will pull the wrong frame.


    Because there are more people on the opposite side, generally speaking, the overall situation is the most important thing.


    However, now the other party is obviously not going to take sides, which makes Chu Yan a little surprised.


    "Brother Chuyan, what''s the matter with you? Looking at your eyes, it seems that you don''t trust me so much... Do you think I am such a person who doesn''t know right from wrong?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City smiled helplessly and said.


    Seeing this scene, the other monks were also greatly surprised.


    Why didn''t they see that there was such a relationship between Chu Yan and the cronies of the Lord of Gumei City?


    The old man who had intended to befriend Chu Yan before saw some clues and sighed.


    Everyone can see that Chu Yan has unlimited potential!


    When he went to kill the Soul Reaping Spider King just now, it was Chu Yan who attacked outrageously, and only then did he deal with the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    Otherwise, relying on their crooked melons and dates, even if they can really eat the Soul Reaping Spider King, they will have to pay a huge price.


    He is in a different place, if he is the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, he is also on Chu Yan''s side!


    "Probably because I want to see the real details of Chu Yan. If Chu Yan is amazing enough, it is very possible to recruit him into the City Lord''s Mansion..."


    The old man thought to himself.

 Chapter 3329

    In addition, he is very glad that he didn''t foolishly covet Chu Yan''s things!


    Looking at Chu Yan''s posture, if he is greedy for Chu Yan''s things, he will be greedy for his life, but he will not spend his life!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other monks also changed, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Isn''t it?


    Originally, he wanted to use the power of the city lord''s mansion''s cronies to force Chu Yan to submit, but he didn''t expect the other party to intervene at all.


    "However, he didn''t say that he couldn''t solve it with strength...then let''s do it!"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t even know what''s good and what''s wrong. Why do we give him face? This is his own humiliation, and we don''t need to worry too much!"


    "Even if we kill him, it is because he has no ability but is too greedy, and he is greedy for the soul-snatching spider king. Otherwise, how could he end up in such a way to disappear and die!"


    "Hey hey hey, since your lord has no intention of stopping him, then we''re not going to be polite, just send him to die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die!"


    These Dao Fruit Realm cultivators are aggressive and intend to suppress Chu Yan here.


    Isn''t it?


    They are majestic monks in the fruit realm, no matter where they are placed, they are not a party figure!


    But now he wants to be angry with Chu Yan, and he still suffers from such a useless air.


    They don''t do this kind of thing!


    Since this son is so ignorant of good and evil, they are not too polite to Chu Yan!


    Seeing this, the monks who had no intention of participating all retreated subconsciously.


    Of course they wanted all sorts of things from the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    The problem is, if you want it, you have to have a life flower!


    What''s the use if you get it but die?


    Furthermore, they are actually scruples about Chu Yan''s strength.


    Although it is true that there are a lot of people on this side, Chu Yan''s killing of the Soul Reaping Spider King and obliterating Huang Chenxi and the others are also vividly remembered!


    The Soul Reaping Spider King isn''t weak, is he?


    Huang Chenxi is not weak, is he?


    It was still killed by Chu Yan!


    They dare not joke about their lives.


    If it is really explained to Chu Yan because of this, it will be too wronged!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also watched all the developments with great interest. He wanted to see if Chu Yan was really so powerful and terrifying.


    If it is true, you can also try to recruit Chu Yan to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Then you go up."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "If you want something from my Soul Reaper Spider King, you can get it together."


    If they want to die, I will fulfill them.


    Anyway, among the crowd, there are still guys who have murderous intentions towards him, so let''s make an example of him!


    "What? So bold!"


    "Damn it, let''s go together, kill him, let him know how powerful we are!"


    "Too arrogant, I can''t spare you!"


    These monks were greatly irritated by Chu Yan.


    However, before they could make a move, Chu Yan had already killed them.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the people onlookers, the old man, were all shocked.


    They thought that Chu Yan would wait for work with ease, and see what he did.


    However, Chu Yan''s current posture is obviously to take the initiative to attack and sweep them away!


    "So arrogant? He''s just a monk at the Holy King Realm!"


    "So what about the Saint King Realm? He killed the Soul Reaper Spider King and Huang Chenxi, can ordinary Saint King Realm ninth level do it?"


    "It''s different... one is that the Soul Reaper Spider King is arrogant and gave him a chance, and the other is that although people like Huang Chenxi are born in famous families, they just lack experience and don''t understand Chu Yan and others, so they won''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality with them. If you make Chu Yan unhappy, you will die! If you are prepared, Chu Yan may not have too many advantages."


    "In this way, Chu Yan is now taking the initiative to attack, isn''t that the same reason? Do the opposite and kill them by surprise?"


    These monks who did not participate in the battle commented on this battle in amazement.


    Anyway, being idle is idle, and they also wanted to take this opportunity to see if Chu Yan killed the Soul Reaper Spider King and Huang Chenxi and the others before, by chance or something.


    "Don''t be afraid of him! There are so many of us, can he still turn the world upside down?"


    "That''s right, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in, right? Then you stay here completely!"


    These monks all showed a fierce look. They didn''t want to do such an ugly thing, and they took advantage of it. At least they saved a little face for Chu Yan. Besides, didn''t they contribute to the previous events and various battles?


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan didn''t give face at all, so don''t take his life, just go to death!


    Facing these Dao Fruit Realm monks, Chu Yan was fearless, he didn''t have any bells and whistles at all, he just killed them directly.


    Even if many monks were in the Dao Fruit Realm, they were all directly killed by Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan had no distracting thoughts in his mind, he only thought about one thing... Kill, kill, kill!


    But whoever stands in his way, kill them all, kill them all, kill them all!


    Rao, these imposing Taoist realm monks couldn''t help their eyelids twitching wildly after seeing people of the same realm as them being killed one after another.


    Because Chu Yan is too exaggerated!


    Isn''t he only at the ninth level of the Saint King Realm?


    Even Tianjiao and evildoers can leapfrog to fight, but they can''t leapfrog so much, right?


    Could it be that those who are fighting with Chu Yan are all chickens and dogs?


    Can''t even solve it with a single Chu Yan?


    What the hell is going on!


    They were all dumbfounded, in disbelief.


    Some were even killed by Chu Yangge when they were shocked, and their heads fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan killed with a blank face, and after killing several Dao fruit realms in a row, the monks who had intended to fight with Chu Yan all scattered like birds and beasts.


    "It''s too scary, too powerful... Is he really a monk of the Holy King Realm, not a monk of the Dao Fruit Realm?"


    "Even a cultivator in the Dao Fruit Realm is not so terrifying! He is simply a killing god!"


    "What to do, he is here, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan would continue to kill, they all panicked and were afraid, because they had no doubt that Chu Yan would really kill themselves and others.


    They were all frightened and ran away again and again.


    Seeing this, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City pondered for a while, stood up, and said, "Brother Chu Yan, you have almost killed it. Why don''t you let this matter go?"


    "Of course, they deserved what they deserved for offending Brother Chu Yan. The unlucky ones who died, their things belong to you, and the living ones, if they get anything later, they will hand over 50% to Brother Chu Yan as compensation." .¡±


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City continued without waiting for Chu Yan to speak, "And in the end, they will give you at least half of the rewards given by the city lord''s mansion... What do you think of this solution?"

 Chapter 3330

    "Ah, this..."


    Regarding the suggestion of the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, the monks who were being hunted down by Chu Yan were all stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    Because of such conditions, is it too outrageous?


    For them, it is already called cutting flesh and bloodletting, as for it?


    It''s not possible!


    Regarding this, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Could it be that you are not satisfied with the matter of spending money to buy your life? If you are not satisfied, you can pretend that I didn''t say anything. Of course I I won¡¯t continue to stop Brother Chu Yan either.¡±


    "This...of course I am satisfied."


    They look at me and I look at you, how dare they refuse.


    Because when the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City came out to say this, Chu Yan did not continue to make a move.


    This shows that Chu Yan still agrees with the suggestion of the confidant of the lord of Gumei City.


    Even if they feel that their hearts are bleeding, it''s fine, but in the face of life and death, what else can they do?


    It can only be surrender, and it can only be nodded in approval of this plan.


    "Hehe, it''s fine if you agree, if you refuse, then how shameless I will be!"


    Seeing this, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City chuckled and said, "So what about you, Chu Yan? What do you think of this plan? If you are not satisfied, we can talk about it again.


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t have too many opinions on the proposal of the confidant of the ancient plum city''s lord. What he cared about was the sudden change of attitude of the confidant of the ancient plum city''s lord.


    "In general, it still favors me..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That being the case, he is not aggressive. People respect me a foot, and I respect others.


    "good."


    Chu Yan nodded in response.


    Regarding this, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City was quite satisfied, and said, "Okay, then let''s follow this plan."


    At the same time, his words were much more polite to Chu Yan.


    After all, strength comes first, and strength is respected, regardless of the lower world or the fairy world, it is a universal iron law.


    Seeing this scene, some monks who had been watching the play couldn''t help whispering.


    "The matter is settled like this? Chu Yan will not kill? I thought Chu Yan would continue to kill, kill them all!"


    "Yeah, I also thought it would be like this... I didn''t expect Chu Yan to give face to the cronies of the lord of Gumei City!"


    "How rare this kind of thing is! After all, he is the confidant of the city lord. If Chu Yan doesn''t care about it, it will be really strange!"


    "It''s not difficult to see that the confidants of the lord of Gumei City still have a good impression of Chu Yan. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t pay too much attention to this kind of thing."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they were all very surprised that this matter would develop like this, and then it would be resolved like this!


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say much, they just discussed in a low voice.


    After all, the person involved in this incident, Chu Yan, is an out-and-out killing god, who would dare to provoke him?


    Not to mention the other one, the cronies of the city lord of the city lord''s mansion, how dare they provoke the leader of the team this time.


    "Since there is nothing wrong with each other, let''s set off after Chu Yan finishes dealing with it."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Chu Yan also directly put away the body of the Soul Reaping Spider King.


    Anyway, the Soul Reaper Spider King is dead, and there is no rush to dispose of the Soul Reaper Spider King''s body anytime.


    Seeing that Chu Yan cleaned up so quickly, the cronies of the lord of Gumei City did not delay any longer, and the rest continued on their way.


    On the contrary, the appearance of the Soul Reaper Spider King delayed them a lot of time, and also killed many Daoist monks, which caused a lot of loss.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan is strong enough. The appearance and rise of a Chu Yan can barely make up for the combat power of those fallen monks.


    Otherwise, it would be a headache for the confidants of the lord of Gumei City if he became like this before he left the school.


    They continued to move forward, passing through the broken void and arriving at a world.


    Ruins are everywhere here, and a magnificent world of copper casting appears in front of you.


    There is a terrifying divine sense shrouded here, that is the divine sense of Wanlun King before his death.


    Boom boom boom!


    The divine sense is terrifying, that is, everyone feels unparalleled pressure in front of this divine sense!


    "It''s such a terrifying divine sense... It really deserves to be left behind by the Wanlun King before his death!"


    "It''s terrible, right? I think it''s hard to maintain myself in front of this divine sense!"


    "The Wanlun King has been dead for so many years, yet he is still so powerful, so terrifying, it''s unbelievable!"


    "If so many of us didn''t come together, it would be difficult to overcome this divine sense!"


    Everyone was amazed at the horror of Wanlun King.


    Although the Great War in the Immortal World can be regarded as a recent major event in this era, it has actually been going on for some time.


    Wanlun King has not died for so many years. To be honest, it is really shocking.


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    After all, according to the time they said, the King of Ten Thousand Wheels has fallen for a long time, and many years have passed.


    However, the divine sense left by Wanlun King is still there, and it doesn''t look weak. It would be a lie to say that it is not surprising.


    Seeing Chu Yan and the others come over, the divine sense actually reacted.


    "Bold! How dare you break into my mansion, do you want to die?"


    Wanlun King''s divine sense said in a deep voice, directly threatening Chu Yan and the others.


    Regarding this, Chu Yan and the others just smiled and didn''t care.


    If the Wanlun King was alive, they would naturally be terrified.


    After all, he was a big shot who dominated the entire fairy world in the past, so he should not be underestimated.


    But now... Wanlun King himself has been dead for many years, so what kind of storm can a mere divine thought cause?


    They don''t pay attention at all!


    "Break this divine sense, and let him be wiped out!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    Since they are going to enter Wanlun King''s Ten Thousand Turns Palace, it is naturally crucial to destroy the divine sense left by Wanlun King.


    In addition, it is to break their awe of the Ten Thousand Turns Shrine.


    Let them know, so what about Wanlun King?


    What about the great figures of the fairy world in the past?


    Everything is a thing of the past!


    "good!"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted!


    The same goes for the monks who promised to compensate Chu Yan before.


    After all, so what if Chu Yan had to be compensated?


    As long as they can make a lot of money during this trip, even if the compensation is paid to Chu Yan, they can still gain something.


    As for the compensation or something... just treat it as a waste of money to prevent disasters!


    Chu Yan''s strength is obvious to all, and it is worth it to be able to spend money to resolve the grievances of this big man, okay? What is there to be dissatisfied with?


    A monk who can cultivate to the Dao Fruit Realm understands this truth.

 Chapter 3331

    "Let''s take action together, break this guardian spirit, and enter the Wanzhuan Shrine!"


    "Let''s do it together, let''s go together!"


    "Everyone, don''t keep your hands. This divine sense is a bit extraordinary. If it can''t be wiped out directly, it will continue to be resurrected. It can only waste our time for nothing!"


    "That''s right, we''ve all come here, everyone, don''t hold back!"


    Everyone was excited and eager to try.


    Just imagine, after stepping over the protection of this divine sense, you can enter the Wanzhuan Shrine, and it would be a lie to say that you are not excited.


    Chu Yan is no exception.


    It is self-evident how rich a real immortal is, not to mention that Wanlun King is a big shot in the fairy world.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Everyone used their means to directly attack this guardian spirit.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho... How dare you, how dare you do this! You will definitely be punished!"


    The divine sense left by Wanlun King in the past was furious, but he is not what he used to be. He is no longer the big man who ruled the king and hegemony in the past. It is still a bit unbearable under such indiscriminate bombardment by the crowd.


    "Ah, ah, ah...I''m not reconciled!"


    The patron saint Nian left behind by Wanlun King roared angrily, and broke away unwillingly.


    Seeing Wanlun King''s patron saint sense collapsed, everyone felt refreshed.


    "Hahahaha, the great figures in the fairy world in the past, now even the spiritual thoughts left behind have been wiped out, and they no longer exist!"


    "It''s so cool! Being able to personally destroy the spiritual thoughts left by such a big man as Wanlun King, in the past, I would never have dared to think about it... Now it has come true!"


    "Hehehehe, so what about Wanlun King? It has become a thing of the past, and the next thing is our world!"


    "However, there is really something about the Divine Sense of the Wanlun King. It can be recovered continuously... If you are alone, it is really difficult to kill!"


    "That''s because there is Wanzhuan Shrine! Wanzhuan Shrine is helping to maintain this guardian spirit, otherwise we can easily break it."


    Everyone was talking and excited.


    After all, in the past, existences like Wanlun King were high above and worthy of their admiration, but now?


    Wanlun King is gone, and even the guardian spirit left behind has been broken by them, and it would be a lie to say that they are not excited.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    It''s all because Chu Yan can feel the strength of the guardian spirit left by the Wanlun King, and it is not difficult to deduce how terrifying and powerful the Wanlun King was in the past.


    As a result, even these characters were wiped out in the Immortal World War, which shows the horror of the scale at that time.


    "Huh... the divine sense left behind by Wanlun King has been broken! Let''s go in!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Naturally, everyone would not delay and directly entered this world of copper casting, which is the Wanzhuan Shrine.


    After entering, everyone immediately saw many treasures!


    Some of these treasures are sky knives, which are extremely huge and can easily split the sky.


    Now it''s thrown here like trash.


    There is also a pair of war hammers, which contain a weight that countless worlds cannot bear, and now they are also stained with a lot of blood, standing on the road.


    There are also ancient swords.


    I don''t know which swordsman it belongs to, the fierce sword energy emanating from it made even Chu Yan''s eyes shine.


    "It''s rare to enter. We are not in a hurry. We can take a look and walk around, but we have to leave again later."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    He also knows how to behave.


    What''s more, even if they collect these things, they may not be able to collect them, but some of them should be able to be collected.


    Then he also pushed the boat along the way, borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, and let them harvest by themselves, which should be regarded as a reward.


    Why not do such things that can gain favor without paying anything!


    Seeing this, everyone walked around immediately to see if they could get some luck.


    Anyway, according to the meaning of the city lord''s cronies, the city lord''s mansion doesn''t want these things, so those who are capable will get them.


    Some monks just agreed to the conditions of reconciliation in consideration of the previous ones. If they got benefits here, they would have to share them with Chu Yan, which would be a bit of a disadvantage!


    However, they quickly figured it out again, the loss is the loss, and they still make a profit in general, so that''s enough!


    After thinking about it, they walked around again to see if they could get any benefits and some good luck.


    Chu Yan is no exception.


    He walked directly in front of Gu Jian and meditated on it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, many textures on the ancient sword were realized by Chu Yan.


    "These are the swordsmanship of the fairy world, and it was a long time ago."


    "For me, it is also of great benefit. The way of swordsmanship should go like this..."


    "The Immortal World really is full of mysteries."


    Chu Yan sighed and said.


    In the end he did not take away the ancient sword.


    He wants this ancient sword to be useless, and he has already comprehended all the things that can be comprehended on it, so let''s keep the things.


    As for other treasures, Chu Yan could tell that if he really wanted to collect them, it would inevitably take some time. This was the entrance to Wanzhuan Shrine, and spending too much time here would not be worth the candle.


    In the end, there are very few monks who have really gained something here.


    It can be said that those who can gain something here are the real predestined people!


    Seeing this, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City also smiled, and said: "Everyone, it''s not that we don''t want to collect treasures from you on purpose, but that we came here with a big plan, and it''s not worth spending too much time here. Let¡¯s continue to take a closer look!¡±


    Naturally, everyone will not object to this, and they cannot object either!


    After all, they came here for the treasure.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that these are not worth mentioning, but if you spend too much time on this, it''s really not worth it, so let''s move on.


    Everyone continued to set off, heading to the depths, but after stepping into the depths, their expressions changed again.


    Because unlike the entrance full of treasures just now, there are corpses everywhere!


    The corpses looked different, indicating that they were monks of different races.


    It''s just that without exception, they are all incomplete.


    It can be seen how tragic the war in the past was, and there were so many monks killed and injured here!


    "Huh? No... Many of these bones belong to the generation of powerful people, so many powerful people have fallen here!"


    Someone recognized the origin of some of the bones, and was immediately terrified.


    It''s rare to see great powers in the fairy world outside, but there are not only them here, but there are so many of them, they feel chills down their spines just thinking about it!


    "Even the great powers of the fairy world have fallen so much..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, his eyes wandered, and he was also surprised by the past battle in the fairy world.

 Chapter 3332

    Everyone was shocked. Such a scene was too terrifying and astonishing.


    They thought they were monks with certain experience and vision, but they were still shocked when they saw such a scene.


    After all, being able to be called a powerful existence in the fairy world is absolutely no small matter.


    However, these characters are now like garbage, like dead dogs, all turned into corpses here.


    This is how dishonest and fearful they are.


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City glanced at him, and said with a smile: "The Wanlun King is very powerful. It is really not easy to kill such a character..."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but looked over. Could it be that the confidants of the city lord of Gumei City knew how King Wanlun died?


    "In fact, it took a lot of effort to kill Wanlun King. It was because many sects besieged Wanlun King together that they completely killed Wanlun King."


    "This is the battlefield where Wanlun King was killed. There will be many bones, which is normal."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this place is safe, but on some of the bones, there are still some traces of the past. If you are interested, you can learn a thing or two, maybe you will gain something."


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City said with a smile: "However, time is limited. After enlightenment, you still have to get on the road as soon as possible."


    Without further ado, everyone drew a ladle according to the gourd, as before, practiced enlightenment, and looked for their own opportunities.


    Chu Yan glanced at it, lacking in interest.


    The reason is very simple. The bones here are probably due to the great war in the past, and the spirituality is seriously lacking now. Although there are still some things, but there are not many. Much harvest.


    So he didn''t waste this time, and waited calmly.


    In the end, it is indeed as Chu Yan thought, although there are things left here, but not many, and there are some people who can really gain something here, but they are very limited.


    Most come away empty-handed.


    Even if there is a harvest, it may not be such a rare supernatural power, and there are many people who sighed.


    "Unlucky... These dead ghosts have been dead for many years, and there are really not many things left, very limited, and I have almost nothing!"


    "Aren''t I the same? After watching for a long time, there is nothing. It''s a waste of my time."


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going and see if we can find some good things!"


    "That''s right...you can''t leave empty-handed once you come!"


    Although everyone shouted bad luck, they were still looking forward to the future.


    The reason is very simple, this is the mansion of Wanlun King!


    What''s more, strictly speaking, the reason why they didn''t gain much was entirely because they came too late!


    If they had come earlier, they would definitely have more and greater gains.


    But they came too late, the things on these bones had already disappeared, and it was difficult to have more and bigger gains.


    "Then move on."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    Everything is under his control.


    Even so, when they continued to move forward and reached a corridor, unexpected changes occurred.


    I saw that after they came here, they couldn''t get out or go back!


    "Hey, what''s going on here? After we entered, the way back just disappeared!"


    "It''s weird, it''s incredible!"


    "Isn''t this going to cause some trouble? Don''t do this kind of thing! I haven''t gained much so far."


    "Bah, bah, bah! If you lose your life, if you die, what if you gain more?"


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    The monks present were a little panicked, because of all these developments, it was a bit unexpected!


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Although he felt that this place was a bit weird and bizarre, it was not enough to panic.


    Anyway, there''s nothing going on right now, right?


    They come, the security.


    "Don''t worry, everyone... since we have come, we will be safe! This place is so powerful and terrifying, but the Wanlun King is dead, so there is nothing to worry about."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    Everyone felt relieved when they heard this.


    That''s right, it''s as strong as Wanlun King falling and dying, so what else do they care about.


    They are all unowned things, at most they just spend more time, everything will be solved, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    After entering the corridor, everyone soon realized that something was wrong.


    Because they find that everything seems to be reversed here!


    Their perception, their strength, their magical powers... everything about them is completely opposite.


    This kind of thing is too bizarre.


    "Isn''t it? Is it so magical? I don''t believe it, let me try it!"


    "I''ll try it too!"


    "I don''t believe in this evil anymore!"


    Everyone didn''t believe in evil, and tried one after another, but after trying, they found that it was true!


    For example, if you release the flame forward, it turns out that it appears behind, and you are walking forward, but you end up retreating, you use your left hand to make a move, but in the end it is your right hand... Even what they see is upside down.


    "This is too weird...My lord, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, my lord, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, we will not explore the mysteries of this place this time."


    "Yeah, this place always gives me a very bad feeling... It''s better to go first!"


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    These monks all felt that something was wrong, and asked the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City to take people away as soon as possible. They didn''t want to just explain it here for no reason.


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City didn''t dare to stay longer, so he smiled and said, "Since you don''t care about the luck of this place, then let''s go..."


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, because even he felt that it was too dangerous to stay here.


    Of course, he will not deny that there are some good luck hidden here, but it is very dangerous to stay rashly compared to the risk.


    Since everyone had no opinion, they chose to leave immediately.


    However, when they chose to leave, a strange scene happened... They found that no matter how they walked in this tunnel, they couldn''t get out.


    "It''s strange, this corridor is not long, why can''t we reach the end after walking for so long? We have clearly adjusted our direction!"


    "Could it be that something went wrong? But it''s really wrong. With so many of us, it''s impossible for none of us to notice it?"


    "What''s going on here? Does anyone know?"


    "Huh? Why are you like this?"


    While everyone was discussing, it was found that someone''s face was pale and trembling.

 Chapter 3333

    Everyone felt puzzled and looked over.


    This person swallowed his saliva, and said: "We have actually walked here several times..."


    "What? Have walked here several times? How is it possible!"


    "Isn''t it? We have walked several times, can''t we sense it?"


    "Don''t fool us, don''t add fuel to the flames in such a situation now!"


    When everyone heard the words, they said in surprise and anger.


    The man replied with a wry smile, and said: "How dare I fool you... It''s just that I made a mark on the corridor, and I made a mark more than once, and it turned out that we had been going around in circles, and we didn''t go out at all. , not even far away from the corridor, we are simply going around here!"


    "Impossible! There are so many of us walking around here together? Don''t fool us!"


    "Isn''t it? This kind of thing is really ridiculous, don''t talk nonsense, kid!"


    "Huh? There are really quite a few marks here!"


    While everyone was shocked and angry, someone also discovered the clue, discovered what this person said, and made marks along the way.


    Doesn''t the existence of these marks mean that they are really going around in circles together?


    Thinking of this, they all changed color and were terrified.


    Chu Yan glanced at it and found it strange.


    During the induction, he didn''t notice many clues, but he was actually trapped here!


    Chu Yan glanced at the confidant of the Lord of Gumei City.


    The adult in charge of leading the team is also frowning.


    Obviously, I can''t understand all this now!


    "Impossible... how could we be trapped here!"


    After everyone was puzzled for a while, some people suddenly became angry.


    Because everyone knows very well that once they are really trapped here, there is only one end...death!


    After all, Wanlun King was buried here, even if they were buried together, it would not be unusual.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    While this person was angry, he shot indiscriminately and directly bombarded the four walls of the tunnel.


    This move surprised everyone.


    Rumble!


    I saw that after a burst of supernatural power bombardment, the four walls of the tunnel were broken!


    "Broken? The corridor is broken!"


    "Does this mean that there is a way out?"


    "Quick, go and have a look!"


    Everyone stepped forward excitedly.


    Because of the current situation, no one has much solution.


    It is a good thing to have changes, and there are opportunities.


    However, after the wall was broken, there was a scene that everyone didn''t expect...the inside was full of bones!


    "Bones?"


    They froze for a moment, but Chu Yan moved his eyebrows and glanced at the bones at the entrance of the corridor before.


    But it was surprising to find that some of the bones were missing!


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Since the bones were missing, it must not be as simple as one or two missing.


    Buzz buzz!


    Puff puff puff!


    Clap clap!


    After a series of strange movements came out of the corridor, some skeletons appeared behind the wall.


    "Does this mean it was swallowed by the tunnel?"


    Chu Yan frowned thoughtfully.


    "It''s so weird... This tunnel seems to be alive!"


    The confidants of the lord of Gumei City were also puzzled.


    It''s just that he followed the city lord to fight north and south, and learned a lot, but he wasn''t really bluffed.


    It''s just that he is very clear that if there is no solution, it will not be a solution in the long run!


    "We have to find a way to get out, let''s try a few more times!"


    "Yeah, there might be some rules, we didn''t discover it, and we just hit the wall here!"


    "Look again, we will definitely find a way to get out!"


    Everyone is more and more afraid of this place.


    Even though they have a large number of people, but such a weird place is still in Wanlun King''s mansion, it would be a lie to say that they are not afraid.


    But no matter how they tried, it was useless. They were still beating the wall, and the bones behind the wall of the corridor were lying quietly, giving people a sense of terror.


    Chu Yan has been observing quietly, and he also made some marks. He found that although the corridor is straight, they do seem to be turning in circles, hitting the wall, so no matter how they walk, they are always in the same place. , did not leave.


    And the existence of the tunnel made them lose their sense of direction, everything was upside down, and it made it even more difficult to get out.


    Including the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City, he has been thinking of ways, but he has no good way for the time being.


    Because the weirdness of this place is really beyond imagination.


    At this time, someone exclaimed again, saying: "Look, the tunnel has changed again!"


    Everyone heard the sound and looked, and they really found that the corridor had indeed changed.


    Although the corridor was weird before, it was always calm.


    The current corridor suddenly became turbulent, or it would be more appropriate to say squirm!


    It feels like intestines, they are in this huge intestine!


    "In the huge intestines..."


    Before Chu Yan could finish thinking, the danger had already struck.


    This has become like a tunnel of intestines, not only moving, but also trying to absorb... and the absorbed objects are naturally Chu Yan and the others!


    "Everyone be careful!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said in a deep voice: "Put your spirits up! Don''t die here!"


    Where is this? If everything is explained here, will they still play?


    Chu Yan was also very vigilant.


    After all, countless strong men have fallen in this place, so it is worthy of vigilance.


    Even if you accidentally explain it here, it is not a rare thing.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Everyone shot again and again, resisting together, but the tunnel itself is a little different from the wall, or after the change, everything has changed, it is hard to break, but the tunnel is still wriggling, absorbing Chu Yan and the others who are in the tunnel.


    "Ah... I was caught!"


    At this time, a female cultivator screamed.


    Everyone looked, but they saw that the female cultivator''s legs were submerged in the tunnel, and were being absorbed by the tunnel.


    Before everyone could speak, she continued to scream.


    "Ah...my leg, my leg was eaten!"


    The woman''s face was pale and bloodless.


    Kacha Kacha...


    Everyone even heard the sound of bones being chewed.


    Their faces changed upon hearing this... This tunnel is really eating people directly!


    This is too scary!


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and slashed out with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    After cutting off the woman''s leg, he had already stepped forward and brought her out.


    Seeing that the woman was dripping with blood, she was about to pass out, and everyone watched her legs being swallowed up and disappeared in the tunnel.

 Chapter 3334

    "This, this, this... what''s going on here?"


    Everyone was startled, why did this tunnel suddenly come alive?


    "Hmph... It really is the mansion of Wanlun King, it''s interesting!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said in a cold voice: "Everyone, don''t panic. Since we are here, we must be prepared for the difficult response here...Huh?"


    I saw that he didn''t finish his sentence, and then his expression changed drastically.


    Because the skeletons on both sides of the corridor came back to life without warning.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    These skeletons were revived with vicious spirits and turbulent air waves. Even if they were the confidantes of the lord of the ancient plum city, their expressions changed instantly.


    "They resurrected? Those dead peerless powerhouses! They revived after turning into skeletons? How is it possible!"


    "My God, if that''s the case, we might be in trouble... They are all extremely powerful, even after being dead for many years."


    "Yeah, in fact, I just tried to destroy the corpses, but failed. They are too strong and indestructible. If we have to face these corpses, it may be a little dangerous!"


    "No, they''re coming!"


    Everyone was still talking, but they found that these corpses had moved, and they kept killing them.


    "Be careful, defend!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said in a deep voice.


    They came all the way, and apart from losing a lot at the Soul Reaping Spider King, they could barely accept other places.


    It''s just that they are still trapped in this tunnel. If they continue to lose people, then this trip will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, there is no need for this confidant of the City Lord''s Mansion to talk too much, everyone is already ready to fight.


    Although they came to do missions and get rewards, it''s just that if the rewards are in hand, it doesn''t make much sense to get the flowers if they die.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    After the two sides clashed for a while, Chu Yan and his side fell into a disadvantage without any suspense.


    Because they were not well-staffed on their side, and now they are in this strange tunnel, and now these dead strongmen and those skeletons are even more revived... This made Chu Yan feel a burst of pressure!


    Of course, if it wasn''t in Wanlun King''s mansion, with Chu Yan''s ability, he would leave if he couldn''t beat the big deal, and leave, there is nothing to say.


    However, now they are in the Wanlun King''s mansion, and the way they came here is gone. If they are really trapped here, then there is no doubt that they will die.


    No one wants to die. At this point, everyone has to fight for themselves.


    Chu Yan was no exception, and the little old man who came with him was no exception.


    "Oh, it''s a terrible situation. I think I''m going to die here...Little guy, if you have any skills, you might as well protect the old man. Then the old man can buy his life with money."


    The old man kept moving towards Chu Yan''s side and said so.


    Others may not be able to see how terrifying Chu Yan is, but he can.


    If he was with Chu Yan, he might have saved his life in the end.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Now this situation can be described as extremely difficult.


    After all, there are too many peerless powerhouses who fell here in the past, and there are too many great powers in the fairy world.


    For now, Chu Yan can still handle it, but the follow-up is hard to say.


    Because this kind of ability can still be dealt with, many of them are based on the fact that there are still some companions.


    But in the current situation, after a long battle, there must be fewer and fewer so-called companions.


    At that time, it is hard to say what it will be.


    Therefore, how could Chu Yan agree to protect this old man for no reason.


    Seeing that Chu Yan had no intention of agreeing, the old man was helpless.


    After all, it''s impossible for him to force Chu Yan to agree, right?


    But, so what if Chu Yan didn''t agree, he didn''t drive him away, so he just stayed by Chu Yan''s side.


    This is undoubtedly relatively safe.


    Puff puff puff!


    Clap clap!


    Bang bang bang!


    These recovered skeletons were too strong. Even though Chu Yan tried his best to resist and tried his best, many monks died one after another, were killed, and were killed by one blow!


    Such a scene is simply desperate.


    "Oh my god, are we going to die here? These skeletons are too terrifying, too exaggerated! How are they so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "It''s too scary, too powerful! We may really be smashed here today..."


    "Made, you have been dead for so many years, and you are still so difficult, what''s going on!"


    "My lord, what do you think we should do now? If we continue, we might be wiped out!"


    Someone couldn''t help looking at the confidant of the lord of Gumei City.


    Since the other party is the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city, with such a high position and authority, he must have some backhand, right?


    If there is, then sacrifice it quickly, or they will all die later!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also showed embarrassment.


    Indeed, he still has a backhand that hasn''t been sacrificed yet.


    It''s just that it''s really unexpected that the backhand is about to be deployed so soon!


    "Okay, everyone back away."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City took a deep breath and said.


    Of course he wanted to keep his backhands to the back, but the problem was that if he didn''t make a move in time, the monks in the team would probably be killed.


    If this is the case, he becomes a bachelor commander, and he is also helpless!


    That being the case, it''s better to take advantage of the current hole card and maybe turn the situation around.


    Otherwise, in this dead end, if you continue to delay, you will definitely lose, and you will definitely die!


    He didn''t come all the way to die.


    Chu Yan was also curious about how the cronies of the Lord of Gumei City would break the situation.


    Because of this dead end, it is indeed somewhat difficult, and even he feels it is very dangerous.


    I saw the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city take out an ancient pagoda.


    On the ancient pagoda, there are various Dao patterns flowing.


    Buzz buzz!


    The ancient pagoda suddenly shone brightly and became incomparably huge.


    The cronies of the lord of Gumei City want to use this to break the situation!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In fact, when the ancient pagoda came out, it indeed swept away many skeletons. Even though these skeletons were so powerful and terrifying in their lifetime, they are still swept away by the power of the ancient pagoda.


    This made everyone''s eyes shine.


    If we continue, I''m afraid we can break this deadlock!


    However, this treasure soon became calm and lost its luster.


    "This, this, this..."


    Everyone was stunned, what''s going on!


    "There are some strange forces here in the tunnel, which suppressed this treasure of mine... Otherwise, it will not be a problem to sweep most of the skeletons!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said in a deep voice.


    If most of the skeletons can be swept away, and Chu Yan and the others can solve the rest, it won''t be a big problem!

 Chapter 3335

    However, such an accident happened.


    Unexpectedly, this place looks like this, but it turns out to have such an indescribable power that can restrain the treasure!


    Specifically why this is so, the confidants of the city lord of Gumei City do not understand.


    It''s just that, when I think that this is the residence of the mighty Wanlun King in the fairy world in the past, many difficult things become easy to understand.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    After the treasure of the confidant of the lord of Ancient Plum City failed, everyone was a little desperate and their morale was hit hard.


    Originally, they thought that today might be a certain death, and if they really wanted to live, they would have to rely on the treasures at the bottom of the chest of the lord of Gumei City to fight back.


    It''s all right now, even if the cronies of the city lord of the ancient plum city offered their killing moves, there was nothing they could do about it. These skeletons were even more fearless in killing them. .


    The original small number of personnel has lost nearly one-third.


    This made the confidantes of the lord of Gumei City a little desperate.


    The old man beside Chu Yan trembled.


    He was going to die several times, but he stayed near Chu Yan, and several times he was saved by Chu Yan at the critical moment.


    However, he is also very clear that this kind of saving people is a must!


    You can save him once, twice, three times and four times, but can you continue to save him five, six, seven or eight times?


    Therefore, he is also complaining endlessly.


    He also knew that it was impossible to buy his life with money.


    At least, Chu Yan would not mess around with him like this.


    It''s not that Chu Yan cherishes his life, but Chu Yan''s strength is unfathomable. It''s just that he has his own ideas and won''t follow the trend. Maybe he will really pay attention to the old man.


    Although the old man sighed, he still hugged Chu Yan''s thigh tightly.


    Anyway, isn''t he still dead?


    Stay alive first, and then plan when you die!


    Seeing this scene, even the confidants of the lord of Gumei City showed despair.


    When they first met the Soul Reaper Spider King, they directly lost nearly half of their staff, and now the remaining half is one-third less... Even if he has seen a lot of strong winds and waves, he can''t feel himself now What are the odds of winning.


    "Little brother, is there anything you can do... If there is, you might as well tell me, otherwise we are really dead!"


    The old man hurriedly said to Chu Yan.


    He knows it''s not good to speak like this, but it''s just that now, if he doesn''t, then his end will be dead.


    Therefore, in the face of life and death, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. If you continue to be embarrassed, you may not even know what it is when you die.


    The cronies of the Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan.


    To be honest, Chu Yan''s previous performance made his eyes shine.


    He is also a person who has seen many storms, and the people who can make him shine... not many, very limited.


    Chu Yan is one of them.


    Although Chu Yan is only at the ninth level of the Holy King Realm, but take a step back and think about it, Chu Yan is only at the ninth level of the Holy King Realm, and it is so tyrannical that it is so terrifying. If Chu Yan steps into the Taoist Realm, then how terrifying it would be.


    Of course, it must be said clearly that he has this opportunity.


    If everyone explained here today, naturally there would be no such opportunity.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he was fighting, and his eyes were turning.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan let out a sharp breath, and his blood burst out directly!


    Boom boom boom!


    All the people present had their pupils contracted and were shocked.


    "Isn''t he only at the ninth level of the Holy King Realm? Why is he so powerful and terrifying?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s powerful, it''s terrifying!"


    "Can someone at the ninth level of the Holy King Realm have such strength? It''s unbelievable!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yan. It''s not like they couldn''t see that Chu Yan definitely had reservations.


    What Chu Yan showed was definitely not his full strength.


    However, Chu Yan retained so much strength, which was never expected.


    Chu Yan''s blood qi erupted, and the air waves rolled in. In the midst of these air waves, everyone found that there was a slight change in the tunnel.


    "The tunnel, the tunnel is changing...Could it be that Chu Yan found a loophole?"


    "Nine times out of ten it is true! I said that this tunnel is so weird, there must be a ghost! Chu Yan must have seen through the clues."


    "Now we have hope!"


    "Chu Yan, if you want us to help you, you can speak up!"


    Seeing the hope of life, everyone was very excited and wanted to help.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, he just frowned and said, "Oh? Doesn''t it look like enough?"


    "not enough?"


    Everyone somewhat did not understand the meaning of Chu Yan, what is not enough?


    What is Chu Yan talking about?


    Boom boom boom!


    Before they could speak, Chu Yan had once again exploded with blood and strength.


    The terrifying force swept away everything, and gradually, more phantoms appeared in the tunnel.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing these phantoms emerge, they were all shocked!


    "This, what is this? There are many corridors!"


    "No, no, these tunnels are basically the same tunnel!"


    "Yes! There are not many tunnels at all, and there is actually only one of these tunnels!"


    "Chu Yan has broken the game, he has cracked the clues of this place!"


    Everyone was very pleasantly surprised. In this way, they have a way out!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also showed joy, and finally succeeded!


    Frankly speaking, looking at this situation, the treasure he brought has been restrained again, and there is no good way at all except to wait for death.


    Fortunately, there is Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan was able to see through the clues, directly broke through the shackles of this place, and let the real tunnel appear, which is really amazing!


    Chu Yan watched these passage phantoms appear and gradually overlap to form one, he knew that he was right!


    "Chu Yan, do you know what''s going on?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City asked quickly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t hide it, and said: "I think it''s very strange here, as if trapped in a formation... But you should also be very clear that there is no such aura in the formation."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed!


    Otherwise, based on their experience, how could they not be able to discover the clues.


    It is because there is no clue at all, so they can''t find it!


    "In such a situation, there are many possibilities. One of them is that there is no formation, but there is a formation, but someone is manipulating everything, so we didn''t find it."


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly: "After I deduced this way, I tried to make a move. I really found out that there is still a loophole..."

 Chapter 3336

    "It''s just that we were caught off guard just now. How could we have the spare time to try this way? After we almost realized that there was a problem, these skeletons came back to life again."


    "All of this looks like a coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences, it may not be a coincidence... So I tried it, and it didn''t work completely once, but the second time I was sure that there is indeed a problem here."


    Chu Yan looked forward while speaking, and said: "I didn''t succeed the first time because I underestimated the formation here and the strength of the person who controlled the formation. When I made the second shot, I had no reservations." , instead, the other party was caught off guard by me."


    "I see!"


    Everyone suddenly realized that Chu Yan was really wise and courageous, not only his strength was amazing, but his mind was also not to be underestimated.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by this tunnel, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t move. Chu Yan actually saw the clue, it was really extraordinary and extraordinary!


    At the same time, at the end of the corridor, a figure in colorful armor gradually appeared.


    "It''s a good idea, and you''re right. There is indeed a formation here, but it''s just that I personally control the formation, so others can''t see the clue."


    "I didn''t expect you, a little monk of the Saint King Realm, to be able to see the flaws. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "However, just because you are just a little monk at the Saint King Realm... Oh, no, it''s useless even if you are at the Dao Fruit Realm. Anyway, you are destined to die here anyway."


    The figure who appeared unexpectedly said leisurely.


    "Who is this? To speak so loudly, do you want to court death?"


    "Isn''t it? What, dare to put on a show in front of us, and raise your hand later to suppress you!"


    "Now the corridor has been broken, there is nothing to worry about!"


    "I don''t believe there is anything that can stop us!"


    "We are destined to block and kill gods, and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas!"


    The momentum of the crowd was high, and they felt that the corridor was broken now, what else could resist them?


    It must be the god who blocked and killed the god, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha.


    Even the cronies of the lord of Gumei City think so.


    Now that they have even passed the level of the tunnel, they will naturally move forward.


    However, the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted, "Ah, ah, ah..."


    He screamed in panic, but Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    Because the old man was not so flustered at the moment of life and death before, so what happened?


    "He, he, he... ah, ah, ah!"


    The old man backed up again and again, almost collapsing to the ground. He pointed to this figure and said, "It''s him, it''s him..."


    "Who is he?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "He, he, he is... the King of Ten Thousand Wheels!"


    The old man panicked and said, "He is the King of Ten Thousand Wheels!"


    "What? King of Ten Thousand Wheels!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    This is how they are not shocked.


    Because isn''t the King of Ten Thousand Wheels already dead?


    "King of Ten Thousand Wheels?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City was also taken aback.


    Because the Wanlun King is dead, a long, long time ago, the Wanlun King died.


    If not, they would not have dared to come to Wanlun King''s mansion to look for good fortune.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a famous big shot in the fairy world, would he die or what?


    Now they say that Wanlun King has appeared in front of them, and they are lying if they say they are not shocked.


    "Huh?"


    However, the confidants of the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City soon noticed something was wrong.


    "No, it''s not right...it''s not a living person, it''s a ray of the soul of Wanlun King!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City squinted his eyes and saw some clues, and said: "This is not Wanlun King''s body, but just a strand of his soul!"


    "A ray of soul? It''s just a ray of soul...but it''s not right? Isn''t there also the guardian spirit of the Wanlun King outside? Didn''t we also easily kill it? Why is this ray of soul different!"


    "Yeah, I can clearly feel the power of this ray of divine soul, which is completely different from the previous guardian spirit...it is alive! It is almost the same as the Wanlun King."


    "Hiss... If it''s really an existence of Wanlun King''s level, how can we fight against him? We simply can''t fight against him!"


    "My God, what should we do? Are we all going to die here... How can we be the opponents of Wanlun King!"


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    Seeing this, everyone was in a panic. After all, what they were facing was the wisp of spirit left behind by Wanlun King. How could they be able to cope with it alone!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City looked extremely ugly.


    He also saw that the ray of spirit left by the Wanlun King was different!


    This is not an ordinary spirit... At least it is not at the same level as the guardian spirit at the entrance.


    If the ray of spirit in front of him was regarded as the same thing as the guardian spirit of the entrance, he dared to say that his life would soon be lost!


    At this moment, the spirit of Wanlun King smiled, and said: "Although I have died in battle for many years, I am originally a great power in the fairy world, a peerless powerhouse, and I personally refined the entire Wanzhuan Shrine... ...Even if I die, my soul will remain immortal."


    Chu Yan looked at Wanlun King''s spirit, but didn''t speak.


    If what the other party said is true, then appearing here now is really a big deal.


    Although they had killed the guardian spirit left behind by the Wanlun King when they came, but the spirit and the spirit are not the same thing!


    Divine soul... is more than a little bit stronger than the guardian spirit!


    "Which one of you will come up to die first?"


    Wanlun King asked with a smile: "I originally thought that you would die gradually in the tunnel, but I never thought that there would be an interesting guy in it."


    "Even so, you guys, damn it, you''re still going to die..."


    Wanlun King sighed, and said.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    This is the King of Ten Thousand Wheels, who is not scared, who is not afraid!


    This is especially true when the Wanlun King has declared that he will kill all of them.


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also had an ugly face.


    It is true that he has all kinds of means, but how effective are these means against the famous Wanlun King?


    he does not know.


    Wanlun King''s spirit is extremely powerful, and if anyone really knows Wanlun King, it is not difficult to find that this strand of spirit still retains part of his spiritual wisdom during his lifetime.


    Since the real body of Wanlun King has fallen, it is almost certain that this is Wanlun King!


    "Wan Lun Wang, did you really die here?"


    The old man who recognized Wanlun King couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3337

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked over, including Wanlun King.


    "It''s rumored outside that you were defeated and fell in a great war, but how can a person like you lose so easily, how can you fall at will, even if there are many strong people who come to encircle and suppress you, but you are the king of ten thousand wheels , How could he die like this? Tell me, why."


    the old man asked quickly.


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless for a while!


    What time is it, why is this old man still asking this.


    "What time is it now, we may all be dying, why does he still care about this? Why don''t he care about our life and death!"


    "Isn''t it just... Although I am also very curious about this question, how the famous Wanlun King died so easily in the past is simply beyond my understanding!"


    "I don''t know how many powerful people in the fairy world fell in the past. It is not surprising that a Wanlun King died. What I am really curious about is how the Wanlun King died, relying on the number of people? It''s just Isn''t the formation here pretty good? Such a formation, even if there are a lot of people, it may not be useful!"


    "According to this statement, could it be that the death of Wanlun King actually has something hidden behind it?"


    "If there is, can Wanlun King tell us about it?"


    Everyone asked with great interest.


    Even though it is very dangerous now, it would be good to be killed by the Wanlun King at any time, but take a step back and think about it, you are going to die anyway, and it is not too late to die after solving your doubts!


    Wanlun King squinted his eyes, and he felt that these guys were so interesting!


    Generally speaking, life and death are at stake, and death is imminent. It shouldn''t be like this, but these guys are really interesting.


    "Since you want to be a sensible ghost, I will grant your wish..."


    Wanlun King said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, never thought that Wanlun King really agreed!


    They quickly became agitated.


    This is a chance to get a glimpse of the mystery of the fall of the great power of the fairy world in the past.


    And indeed it is.


    Wanlun King is also a very powerful existence among the dead immortal powers, but how Wanlun King fell and died is unknown.


    Although there are many rumors circulating in the fairy world, people with a discerning eye can see that it is false and not true enough.


    The real reason for Wanlun King''s fall is probably known to very few people.


    Among them, the one who knows the truth of the matter the most is right in front of their eyes!


    "I was really strong in the past. When I was at my peak, even if many sects and families joined forces to deal with me, it would be a dead end... You should know this clearly by looking at the dead bodies outside."


    "The battle at that time was really fierce. Even I felt that there was some danger. It''s just that in my Ten Thousand Turns Shrine, I still had enough confidence to fight against them and completely keep them behind."


    "But, at that time, something unexpected happened to me... It was this incident that changed the situation of the battle and made me fall here completely."


    Wanlun Wang Youyou said: "A traitor appeared among my subordinates... This person betrayed me, and that''s why Wanzhuan Shrine was breached at the last moment."


    "What... what? Someone betrayed the Wanlun King! Is this why the Wanlun King was broken into the Wanzhuan Shrine and then fell? This kind of thing is too exaggerated, too amazing!"


    "Isn''t it? Someone actually betrayed Wanlun King at an important moment... This kind of thing is really incredible!"


    "Although this is the case, if you think about it carefully, it is not incomprehensible. If a person like Wanlun King fights normally, how difficult it is to defeat Wanlun King! Although it is not impossible, it is still difficult. It is very big, and the chances of winning are too small, only by betraying and making such a bad move, can we have a chance to defeat Wanlun King."


    "I didn''t expect such a result, the Wanlun King fell like this..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and none of them expected that Wanlun King would fall and die because of this matter!


    Although Chu Yan was surprised, it was just such a thing, unexpected and reasonable!


    The Wanlun King is powerful and difficult to defeat, so start from the sidelines and let Wanlun King''s subordinates betray the Wanlun King.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t come to the fairy world for a long time, it didn''t prevent Chu Yan from knowing that almost all the great figures in the fairy world in the past were overthrown.


    Wanlun King should be no exception.


    Considering this, it is not surprising that someone actually betrayed Wanlun King for this.


    Anyway, according to the trend at that time, Wanlun King was bound to fail.


    When Wanlun King fails, those who act as his subordinates will inevitably be liquidated.


    That being the case, why not betray the Wanlun King first?


    It is estimated that someone will do such a thing in the future.


    No one wants to die!


    Someone is definitely going to do it anyway, so why not do it yourself?


    After coming and going, it is not surprising that some people will choose to betray Wanlun King in exchange for glory and wealth.


    "It just so happens that I sense the aura of that traitor from among you..."


    Wanlun Wang Youyou said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Among them, there is the aura of someone who betrayed Wanlun King?


    real or fake!


    The main reason is that the person who betrayed Wanlun King in the past must be for the sake of glory and wealth, but if he is really among them, then it means that this person betrayed Wanlun King, and he is not doing well!


    This makes people somewhat speechless.


    "Who is it? Who is the traitor who betrayed Wanlun King that day? Come out and take a few steps to see!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s open our eyes too! They are going to die anyway, so let''s learn more!"


    "It doesn''t make much sense to hide it like this until now!"


    "Come out, come out, come out!"


    Everyone booed, and quite a few monks felt that they were going to die today, so they didn''t resist anymore, but said so in a slightly crazy way.


    Chu Yan looked around, but finally stopped on one person.


    That is the confidant of the Lord of Ancient Plum City!


    "Could it be that the cronies of the lord of Gumei City are traitors?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Not only Chu Yan, but also other monks noticed something strange about the confidant of the Lord of Gumei City!


    Now the confidants of the lord of Gumei City are behaving very strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me? Do you think I''m a traitor, who betrayed the King of Ten Thousand Wheels?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said angrily.


    Everyone whispered, but also thought it was impossible!


    It''s rare to betray the Wanlun King, but you still become a confidant in the end, why bother? The sacrifice and reward are too unworthy, too unfair, right?


    Or did Wanlun King make a mistake, or was there some other reason?


    Everyone stared curiously at the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, waiting for the next article.

 Chapter 3338

    "Hehe, of course it''s not you... If it was you, or someone like you betrayed him so that Dao disappeared, then my Wanlun King would be too miserable, too pitiful, I mean you, There is that traitor''s breath, what is your relationship with that traitor?"


    Wanlun King stared closely at the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, and laughed.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City was greatly dismayed, he never thought that he would be recognized by Wanlun King!


    "You''re not the traitor who betrayed me. You... don''t have the qualifications yet, but you should be very close to that traitor, right? Otherwise, how could you have a strong aura that belongs to him alone? Tell me, where is that traitor?"


    The remnant soul of Wanlun King asked leisurely.


    Everyone looked at it curiously, and some of them even thought of a certain possibility!


    Sure enough, the face of the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City became incredulous. He obviously knew that Wanlun King had already guessed his origin.


    Ever since, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City took a deep breath and said, "The city lord did not intend to do what happened back then..."


    "What? It really is the lord of Gumei City... Did he betray King Wanlun!"


    "Oh my god, it''s no wonder that the city lord of Gumei City is able to sit firmly in the city lord position. I never thought that he would betray King Wanlun in exchange for it!"


    "It''s really knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing people''s hearts... Who would have thought that the mighty lord of the ancient Plum City would have risen through this method!"


    "I''ve heard that there is a big problem with the rise of the city lord of the ancient plum city. I didn''t expect it to be true. It really relied on improper methods to rise!"


    Everyone was talking about it, but they didn''t expect to hear such explosive news here!


    "It''s definitely not intentional? Hmph!"


    Hearing this, King Wanlun was furious, and said: "It is a last resort to betray me? If it hadn''t been for him to join other people to betray me that day, how could I have been defeated like a mountain? With me, King Wanlun, fighting against these Xiaoxiao Isn''t it easy to be a disciple? It''s all him!"


    "oh?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were speculating about the real relationship between King Wanlun and the city lord of Gumei City.


    It seems that the relationship between them should be quite close, otherwise the betrayal of the lord of Gumei City would not have had such a huge impact on Wanlun King.


    "Hmph... It seems that you are very interested in my past affairs, so I will tell you before you die!"


    Wanlun King snorted coldly and said.


    Although everyone was shocked because Wanlun King threatened to kill them, but at the same time, they were very curious about the cause and effect of Wanlun King!


    It should be known that the fall of many great powers in the fairy world in the past must inevitably have some unspeakable and dirty things.


    In order to praise their great achievements, vested interests will not put these things on the table.


    Don''t say too much, just talk about the city lord of the ancient plum city!


    He only got what he is doing now by betraying Wanlun King. Does he have to tell people about these things?


    Impossible!


    This is the case, and it is simply difficult to know the specific truth about many things.


    Now that Wanlun King, the person involved, wants to expose everything, they are naturally happy to see it happen.


    Even if their situation is very dangerous, so is a dead soul who is expected to become the King of Ten Thousand Wheels.


    The confidants of the city lord of Gumei City naturally don''t want the dirty things done by their city lord to be exposed.


    But Wanlun King''s soul is extremely powerful. If he resists now, he will be shot to death immediately, and there is no place for him to die!


    Therefore, after hesitating to speak, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City obediently shut up and did not speak.


    Seeing this, King Wanlun said unhurriedly: "His master, if I''m not mistaken, is one of my former soldiers... I am very optimistic about him and keep promoting him, but the result? In my opinion When he resisted the enemy''s invasion again and again, he united with outsiders to deal with me, otherwise, I might be able to survive this time in the fairy world battle!"


    That''s right, although the fairyland is in chaos, and many powerful people in the fairyland have been killed or injured, but there are still people who can survive until the end.


    These tend to be truly behemoths.


    In fact, Wanlun King originally had such an opportunity, but he was betrayed at a critical moment, so he lost all his mistakes!


    If not, he Wanlun King is definitely the winner who has the last laugh!


    This is how the Wanlun King is not angry!


    "Of course, after these traitors are discovered by me, I will immediately wash them with blood! Betrayed my Wanlun King, don''t think that you can easily live!"


    Wanlun King was furious, and said, "What will happen to this traitor in the end? Tell me about it."


    "Me, me?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said tremblingly.


    He really didn''t want to talk to Wanlun King, lest he be slapped to death by Wanlun King.


    However, under the coercion of Wanlun King, he still said the follow-up tremblingly.


    "After the city lord escaped by chance, he was rewarded for his meritorious deeds and became the city lord of the ancient plum city..."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City finished speaking tremblingly, and the expressions of the people around him were quite strange.


    Although there are also rumors in the market that the position of the lord of the ancient plum city is a bit unfair, but I didn''t expect such a dishonorable name!


    "The city lord of the ancient plum city actually relied on this method to get to the top... really knows people, knows their faces, but doesn''t know their hearts!"


    "Let me just say, at the time of the Great War in the Immortal World, which of the great figures who rose later was completely clean? None of them is good!"


    "It''s no wonder Wanlun King fell... In fact, it was said at the beginning that Wanlun King was one of the big men who was likely to have the last laugh, but he didn''t expect that he fell at the last moment because of a bad move."


    "Huh? If that''s the case, the lord of the ancient plum city dared to send people back to the Wanlun King''s mansion to look for treasures. He is not so bold!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were all amazed at the audacity of the lord of the ancient plum city.


    Chu Yan also felt that the city lord of Gumei City was absolutely insane, and dared to do this.


    No matter how you look at it, the lord of the ancient plum city sees that the Wanlun King has finally fallen, and as the former soldier of the Wanlun King, there are few who can know more about the treasure resources of the Wanlun King than him. .


    So he also thought about it and recruited a large number of monks to come to the mansion of this former fairy world powerhouse, looking for opportunities to make good fortune.


    Of course, no matter what the city lord of Gumei City thinks about, he probably would never have imagined that although Wanlun King is dead, because of his connection with Wanzhuan Shrine, a wisp of his soul is preserved here!


    With this ray of spirit, more monks will come, and they will all die without a place to die!


    Now Chu Yan and the others are inevitably in crisis.

 Chapter 3339

    "The matter has been explained, is it time for you to go on the road?"


    Wanlun Wang said with a half smile.


    "Even if you kill us, you won''t be able to take revenge... How about you accept us, let us avenge you, and help you deal with the city lord of Gumei City?"


    "Yes, my lord, if you want to take revenge now, I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient... But with us doing it for you, everything will be much easier! We will never let you down."


    "Your Excellency, you should be able to see some of our strength. We can definitely do things and play our own role. Please accept us!"


    "My lord, please give us a chance! Let us serve you!"


    Everyone hurriedly begged for mercy to the Wanlun King, hoping that the Wanlun King would give him a chance.


    If you are willing to give them a chance, it is not impossible to turn against the city lord of Gumei City even if they turn against each other!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City saw everything in his eyes.


    He wasn''t annoyed.


    Because of what these monks mean, can he not be clear about it?


    It was nothing more than pretending to be a snake, first deceiving the Wanlun King, and then making plans after the Wanlun King let them go and gave them a way out!


    In fact, even he thought so.


    Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood!


    This is just an expedient measure for survival, only in this way can we survive and serve the city lord better in the future!


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    He didn''t bother to beg for mercy like that.


    What''s more, he didn''t think Wanlun King would let them go because of this.


    The reason is very simple, Wanlun King''s resentment is so great that it is unimaginable, wanting Wanlun King here to let them go... is simply a dream!


    "In other words, there is no such good thing in dreams... Wanlun King''s resentment is too terrifying, too shocking. The current Wanlun King probably only wants to slaughter and destroy everything. Any begging for mercy is to speed up death. .¡±


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yan expected, after witnessing these monks repeatedly begging for mercy, Wanlun King laughed out loud.


    "Haha, hahahaha...hahahahahahaha!"


    "Should I say that you are naive or something? Believe you? You are here as his lackeys, probably because he is reluctant to part with my many treasures after all!"


    "But now you tell me that if you want me to spare you, you will do things for me and avenge my former traitors... Do I seem to be so easy to deceive?"


    The more Wanlun King spoke, the angrier he became, the more he spoke, the angrier he became!


    When will these guys stop playing him as a fool!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, and they wanted to continue begging for mercy, but Wanlun King raised his arms and shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense with me... I have already decided to kill all of you! Palace, reversing yin and yang, reversing life and death, I want to die and come back to life!"


    "Back to life?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was startled and their faces changed.


    Resurrection from the dead, this kind of thing seems very difficult, very incredible, but if it can be done... the answer is no.


    However, it often happens when the strong casts it on the weak, bringing the weak back from the dead.


    Now the Wanlun King said that he was going to be resurrected from the dead...It''s true!


    Will such absurd things really happen?


    Chu Yan was also very curious.


    Of course, the premise of curiosity is that he still has life.


    If after being curious, you even lose your life, then it''s still free!


    Wanlun Wang didn''t care what Chu Yan and the others were thinking.


    Anyway, anyone who offends him should be prepared to die without a burial!


    "Now I will let you die here...be a stepping stone to my recovery!"


    Wanlun King grinned and said.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Wanlun King displayed his supernatural powers, the entire Wanzhuan Shrine suddenly turned into an infinitely looping formation.


    The people in the formation only felt that they had fallen into an abyss, and when they woke up, they seemed to have entered another life.


    Chu Yan is no exception.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes, but found himself in an unfamiliar environment.


    He found himself transformed into a little child.


    This is a farm family, and he is the youngest child in the family, but he is the son of old age.


    "Mother, brother is awake!"


    "Huh? Why isn''t my brother crying today? How strange!"


    "My brother usually has to cry when he wakes up, why didn''t he cry this time?"


    "Brother, brother..."


    A group of older brothers and sisters circled around Chu Yan, and younger brothers shouted.


    Chu Yan not only didn''t feel strange, but felt extremely kind.


    Because this is the blood relatives that are connected in the bones.


    This cannot be changed.


    Chu Yan grew up in the farmhouse year by year.


    There are no immortals, demons, gods and Buddhas in this world, everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    Chu Yan worked hard step by step. He obtained the honor in the examination, became the number one scholar, and married the princess as his wife. In the end, he had a lot of children and grandchildren.


    When Chu Yan was dying, his descendants were crying aside, and he woke up suddenly, thinking of many things.


    very many¡­¡­


    "I, I am Chu Yan!"


    "I am now in Wanzhuan Shrine, the mansion of Wanlun King!"


    "The King of Ten Thousand Wheels wants to kill us, saying that he will revive us with our flesh and blood..."


    Chu Yan remembered everything.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, countless hums rang in Chu Yan''s ears.


    When the buzzing sound fell, Chu Yan found himself in another place.


    He was holding a long sword and standing on the stone platform, and opposite him was a bald man.


    "Hey, hello, hello, hello! Chu Yan, why are you so dumb?"


    "Hurry up and die!"


    "When you die, I will enjoy your little junior sister!"


    The bald man laughed wildly, and said, "Hahahaha, just thinking of her delicate skin and tender flesh makes my mouth water!"


    As soon as he said this, he also glanced at a young girl in the audience.


    He watched the girl back again and again, her legs trembling.


    Chu Yan has a memory that does not belong to him... He is an orphan who was picked up by the girl''s father and cultivated as an apprentice, but the good times didn''t last long. kill.


    The other party obviously planned it long ago. Once the master died, he couldn''t wait to bring people to receive everything that belonged to the master, including the master''s daughter.


    However, this woman had already been married to Chu Yan.


    Ever since, the bald man made a life-and-death bet with Chu Yan, and it was estimated that he would anger Chu Yan and fight him to the death.


    If Chu Yan wins, not only can he keep everything, but also give him a benefit so that he and his junior sister can live a good life in the future.


    If Chu Yan loses, he will die, and his junior sister, his fianc¨¦e, and everything left by his master will belong to the bald man.

 Chapter 3340

    Chu Yan was so angry that he made a life-and-death bet with him.


    Unexpectedly, the bald-headed man came prepared, and with just a few shots, he blasted Chu Yan back steadily, and he was not an opponent at all.


    Now Chu Yan doesn''t have much strength anymore, he only has the strength left for the last sword.


    Obviously, after this sword strike, Chu Yan will die, and his junior sister, his fianc¨¦e, and everything about him will be taken by this bald man...


    "Chu Yan, hurry up, hurry up and die!"


    The bald man couldn''t wait to let Chu Yan die.


    "Brother, don''t, don''t..."


    The junior sister cried and said: "You run away, you go! As long as you live, I will be satisfied..."


    That''s right, even if you fall into hell or fall into the abyss.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he slowly raised his sword.


    "I have a sword, although it can''t move mountains, it can''t overturn the sea, and it may not be able to subdue demons and suppress demons, order gods to pick stars, break rivers and destroy cities, let alone open the sky... But this sword can kill people."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    Whoosh!


    After saying that, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword.


    With this sword strike, the bald man was split in half and killed by Chu Yan.


    "This, this, this...Chu Yan killed Ye Liang? Didn''t he!"


    "Ye Liang''s strength is not bad, but now he was killed by Chu Yan with a sword, it''s true!"


    "Can it be fake? We are all watching!"


    "Then, did Chu Yan win this battle of life and death?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    After all, no matter how you look at this battle, Chu Yan is on the disadvantaged side, even if he is killed by Ye Liang, or even tortured, it is not surprising.


    However, Chu Yan beheaded Ye Liang with a single sword after the battle... What''s going on?


    "Brother, he won?"


    The little junior sister was very pleasantly surprised when she saw Chu Yan kill Ye Liang with a sword.


    Because when Ye Liang died, her father''s revenge was also avenged. According to the previous engagement, she could marry Chu Yan and live happily ever after!


    Chu Yan ignored their reactions, but said to himself, "Is this...a world of martial arts?"


    Although this world cannot cultivate immortals, it can only cultivate strength.


    However, soon Chu Yan felt that he had forgotten something.


    In this world, Chu Yan and his junior sister got married, had children, and lived until they were more than a hundred years old before they passed away.


    Before sitting down, Chu Yan recalled everything, as if realizing something.


    This time, Chu Yan opened his eyes again, and he became the prince!


    "His Royal Highness, if the Sixth Prince worships the Immortal Immortal Sect, it will definitely have an impact on your position!"


    "Yeah, Immortal Immortal Sect has too much influence on the dynasty... If you are really worshiped by the sixth prince, it will definitely affect your succession in the future."


    "The ministers suggest that His Highness the Crown Prince should also join the Immortal Sect to sharpen his skills. At that time, there will be sect forces supporting you, His Highness the Crown Prince..."


    These courtiers close to Chu Yan kept talking.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, this is a world of immortal martial arts fellow practitioners, and his reincarnation this time is to survive.


    Even so, in fact, Chu Yan didn''t know what would happen if he died in reincarnation.


    However, every time after forgetting where he came from, Chu Yan''s instinct will drive him to live hard.


    Generally speaking, Chu Yanfang would only remember everything when he died.


    I remember that he is Chu Yan, and he is in the mansion of Wanlun King.


    Just as Chu Yan finished thinking about it, he forgot his past again and formally entered into reincarnation.


    Later, Chu Yan not only joined an immortal sect, he even surpassed the sixth prince and others, became the successor of the immortal sect, swept away many opponents, and reached the peak.


    It''s just that in the end, due to the various restrictions of this world, it is difficult for Chu Yan to break through the shackles of this world after all.


    Because everything in this world is fake, not real.


    Since it is false, how can we break through it?


    It can only be trapped in it until it melts.


    The moment Chu Yan sat down, he remembered everything... He is Chu Yan, and he is in the mansion of Wanlun King.


    In fact, not only Chu Yan is in reincarnation, but everyone present is in reincarnation, and they are experiencing completely different lives again and again.


    This was deliberately done by Wanlun King.


    After going through countless times of reincarnation, everyone finally woke up, they returned to their original world, and returned to the mansion of Wanlun King.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    They were all panting, panting heavily, and they looked around in disbelief.


    "This, this, this... this is back? Are we back? Aren''t we in reincarnation?"


    "We''re back, we''re really back...we''re no longer in reincarnation!"


    "Yeah, we''re back... I didn''t expect us to be back!"


    "That''s great... No, it''s not good, Wanlun King is still here!"


    Before everyone had time to relax, they suddenly discovered that the Wanlun King was here!


    With Wanlun King here, they can''t be said to be safe, and they might still die!


    Thinking of this, someone looks desperate... Fighting Wanlun King in Wanlun King''s mansion, no matter how you look at it, you can''t win!


    It''s all because after reincarnation again and again, their whole bodies are now filled with an endless sense of emptiness.


    This kind of feeling not only makes them feel tired, but also mentally makes them somewhat unwilling to live.


    Because the reincarnation just now was too real, they have already lived enough in the reincarnation, and they have lived enough, even if they are killed now, it seems that it doesn''t matter.


    That being the case, it doesn''t matter if you die!


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    What''s happening here?


    Wanlun King wanted to kill them, and he had to go through a cycle of reincarnation to consume them... What is this for?


    "Could it be that the Wanlun King is not that powerful?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, the aura displayed by Wanlun King is quite terrifying, even Chu Yan was shocked.


    If Wanlun King is said to be weak...it is absolutely impossible.


    That being the case, what is the situation?


    Chu Yan doesn''t know!


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City panted heavily, staring at Wanlun King.


    He knew that Wanlun King hated him very much, or he hated the lord of the ancient plum city behind him.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to kill his confidant, he would save it until the end.


    The same is true, the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city finally understood why he sacrificed the most precious treasure to kill the skeleton, but it suddenly failed... With the spirit of Wanlun King suppressing here, it is too difficult for him to set off a storm. Disaster.


    "What should I do now...Although I have other life-saving things, it is obviously impossible in front of the Wanlun King!"

 Chapter 3341

    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City sighed and was very desperate.


    Up to now, no matter how you look at it, it is a dead word, which makes him not sigh, how not to despair!


    Originally, he was full of confidence in this action.


    After all, it is related to the mighty Wanlun King of the fairy world in the past. If he wins this place, he will definitely have all kinds of fortunes and benefits. It''s just that he didn''t expect that a wisp of the Wanlun King''s soul is here!


    The soul of Wanlun King is here, their ending, their end, is already doomed.


    This is not a life of nine deaths, but a life of ten deaths and no life!


    That''s how he doesn''t despair.


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance, any bells and whistles, are not worth mentioning.


    Just like now, they still want to resist, but after many reincarnations, they don''t have much strength anymore, they can only linger on, even if the King of Ten Thousand Wheels comes to them, they don''t even have the strength to resist and fear So, they can only let Wanlun King kill them.


    Wanlun King came to a female cultivator unhurriedly, he smiled, and then reached out and grabbed the female cultivator''s Tianling Gai.


    Tear it!


    I saw that the Wanlun King directly pulled out the female cultivator together with her spine!


    The bloody scene made everyone present gasp!


    This is too ruthless!


    Such a good-looking female cultivator, but Wanlun King directly killed her without blinking an eye... In front of such a great power in the fairy world, no beauty or appearance is worth mentioning, just like a chicken and a dog !


    Seeing this, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City was furious... Could it be that he just died obediently like this?


    "Everyone, it''s better to resist... There is still a way to survive if you resist, and you will die if you don''t resist!"


    "He is not the real body of Wanlun King, but just a remnant soul of Wanlun King. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "Everyone resist, don''t you all want to live? Do you all want to die!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said in a deep voice.


    He is angry at him for not fighting, mourning for his misfortune!


    Are they going to be killed by this ray of soul of Wanlun King like lambs?


    It would be too aggrieved to die like this!


    Hearing this, everyone was extremely helpless.


    "My lord, do you think we want to die? But in this situation, we just have to resist? Wanlun King is too strong, even if Wanlun King is not the peak of the past, it is not something we can easily contend with..."


    "Yeah, we don''t want to die either, but the Wanlun King is indeed too powerful, this is not something we can fight against."


    "If we can live, we don''t want to die... It''s a pity that the effect of reincarnation is too strong for us, and we can''t resist at all."


    "My lord, are we really going to die here today?"


    Everyone laughed wryly and even bitterly!


    Who wants to die?


    No one wants to die!


    But the Wanlun King is coming in such a menacing manner that he is not going to give them a way out, so what can they do?


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Wanlun King killed with a blank expression.


    In his eyes, all of these are pigs and dogs, they will die when they die, and they are not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, this is his mansion, even if these intruders were killed, they shouldn''t have any complaints.


    If you dare to invade his mansion, this is the end!


    Soon, the whole team died and only one tenth of the original team remained.


    "Death is certain, death is certain, if we fall into the hands of Wanlun King, we will definitely die..."


    "Hey, I shouldn''t be greedy to follow, otherwise I might not die here!"


    "What to do now...Chu Yan, do you have any other ideas?"


    The old man was next to Chu Yan, and asked pitifully.


    In fact, he also knew that Chu Yan probably had no problem.


    Chu Yan is indeed evil and extremely powerful. If Chu Yan is in the Dao Fruit Realm, maybe there is a way.


    After all, monks in the Dao Fruit Realm are completely different from the Saint King Realm.


    Chu Yan''s Saint King Realm can kill Dao Fruit Realm, and he has killed more than once, which shows that Chu Yan is extraordinary.


    If Chu Yan is in the Dao Fruit Realm now, he will definitely not be able to deal with the Wanlun King at his peak.


    However, if it is just to deal with the ray of the Wanlun King''s spirit, the chances are still great.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan didn''t even reach the Dao Fruit Realm, but only at the ninth level of the Saint King Realm. With such a cultivation level, one can imagine what the result will be when facing the Wanlun King.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, he was thinking about something.


    Wanlun King didn''t know what they were thinking, and he didn''t want to know, let alone need to know!


    Because, he will completely obliterate these monks.


    Buzz buzz!


    Wanlun King raised his arms and shouted, directly absorbing the blood of the monks who were killed.


    By absorbing this blood energy, Wanlun King also became more solidified.


    Seeing this, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City showed fear and said tremblingly, "Wanlun Wang, he is going to be reborn!"


    That''s right, now the ray of the Wanlun King''s soul has gradually become solid, isn''t it a sign that he is about to be reborn?


    Seeing this, Wanlun King smiled and said: "Even if I am reborn, relying on the strength of these people alone is not enough to bring me back to the peak... because if I recover, if I return, then it is definitely not killing me." You little shrimps are so simple."


    Hearing this, the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City were even more terrified.


    Of course he knew that Wanlun King had a big plan.


    He even knew that Wanlun King''s purpose was to avenge the city lord of Gumei City and the others!


    Those who killed Wanlun King in the past, those who killed Wanlun King, don''t want to have a good life!


    "As long as we get rid of them, believe me, we can recover... They should be very strong now."


    Wanlun King smiled, and between the lines, there was some anticipation!


    Wanlun King glanced at the rest of the people. He felt that the cultivators here had been killed to a large extent, and it was meaningless to continue killing them. So his attention fell on the cronies of the lord of Gumei City.


    This made the heart of the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city sink, could it be...


    Sure enough, Wanlun King immediately brought out the cronies of the lord of Gumei City.


    "You, you, you... what are you going to do?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City turned pale with shock.


    "What do you say?"


    After finishing speaking, Wanlun King immediately raised his hand and crushed the arm of the confidant of the lord of Gumei City!


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City screamed incessantly, Wanlun King felt that it was not enough, and directly broke his limbs.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    If it is normal, even if he is so injured, the monks can still use their power to eliminate one or two, even the monks in the lower world, let alone the monks in the fairy world.


    But now Wanlun Wang clearly wants to torture the cronies of the city lord of ancient plum city, how could he be given this opportunity to directly block all the power of the cronies of the city lord of ancient plum city, making him look like a mortal.

 Chapter 3342

    If a mortal suffers such torture, life would be worse than death. Rao, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City has a good cultivation and terrifying strength, and now he can only scream.


    "Spare me, spare my life... I beg Lord Wanlun Wang to spare my life!"


    "All of this is the fault of my city lord. You should blame me, shouldn''t you?"


    "Ah...don''t, don''t, let me go, let me go, please!"


    The confidants of the lord of Gumei City repeatedly begged for mercy, hoping that King Wanlun would hold his hand high and let him go.


    It''s just that Wanlun King didn''t mean to let him go at all, but sneered and said: "Look at what you said, you are still innocent? Have you forgotten that you have enjoyed many benefits as the traitor''s confidant?" Right? In that case, do you still feel innocent?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City was suddenly speechless.


    It''s all because the lord of the ancient plum city has become the lord of a city. Who would believe that he said he was his confidant and didn''t drink spicy food with the popular ones?


    That being the case, it is only natural that the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City are now being tortured by Wanlun King.


    What is gained is what is lost.


    In fact, if they hadn''t ventured into Wanlun King''s mansion to look for good luck, they would have been fine.


    However, the lord of the ancient Meicheng couldn''t let go of Wanlun King''s wealth in the past!


    Those who betrayed the Wanlun King back then were actually counterattacked by the Wanlun King, and quite a few of them were killed.


    For the rest, their understanding of Wanlun Wang''s mansion is not as good as that of the ancient Meicheng city lord.


    That''s why, after careful consideration, the city lord of Gumei City decided to recruit monks and send troops to the mansion of King Wanlun to collect all kinds of wealth here.


    As everyone knows, Wanlun King died but did not die. He held a grudge, and left this glimmer of life just to wait for the greedy hapless guy to come here to die, so that he can be completely revived!


    This time, although no traitor was waiting, but the traitor''s cronies were waiting... In fact, Wanlun King knew in his heart that traitors would come to die so easily.


    The traitors must be extremely vigilant about what happened back then, and they were even more wary of what the Wanlun King would leave before his death to deal with the returning traitors like them.


    Therefore, even if the city lord of Gumei City coveted Wanlun King''s wealth, he would not risk his life, lest he was really tricked, and he would die without a place to bury him.


    It''s all because, as the personal soldier of Wanlun King in the past, he knows too well the character of Wanlun King.


    The Wanlun King is really revenge for revenge, revenge for hatred!


    They treated Wanlun King like this. Once Wanlun King seized the opportunity, it would be unreasonable not to torture and kill them severely.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City was panting heavily. He was in great pain, but he was not killed.


    In fact, if the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City want to kill themselves, they can do it once and for all.


    It''s just that the Wanlun King is too clear, as betrayed cronies, they must be very reluctant to die, will they be willing to die?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    This has been confirmed even more now. These guys who say that everything will be destroyed are the least credible, and they are the ones who are most afraid of death.


    Just like that, he is the confidant who boldly tortured the lord of Gumei City, and he is not afraid that the other party will die.


    Because the other party is simply unwilling to die!


    Of course, the Wanlun King would not take the initiative to kill the cronies of the lord of Gumei City.


    All because he wants to save the other party''s life, so that the Lord of Gumei City can see the tragic situation of his cronies in the future!


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Wanlun King killed several people in succession.


    Seeing a few people die in front of their eyes, the rest of them were scared out of their wits.


    They all thought they were going to die today...


    Wan Lun Wang watched their performance and felt very enjoyable. He said, "You seem very upset? Why don''t I give you a chance?"


    "Chance? What chance?"


    "Are you willing to let us go?"


    "Please give us a chance to serve you, my lord!"


    Everyone hurriedly said, constantly begging for mercy, thinking that Wanlun King was going to show kindness and let them go.


    Chu Yan didn''t think so.


    He felt that a man with Wanlun King''s temperament would never let them go. He must have other plans by saying this now.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yan thought, Wanlun King would not let them go easily.


    Wanlun King said this to pave the way for the follow-up.


    "You have been hit by my supernatural reincarnation, and your combat power has been greatly reduced. This is a bit unfair... How about this, I will give you recovery strength, and fight me one-on-one. If you win, or can last for a period of time, I will let go over you."


    Wanlun King said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, someone''s eyes really brightened!


    The reason is very simple, defeating Wanlun King...it is basically impossible!


    That is the King of Ten Thousand Wheels, how could he be easily defeated.


    However, the Wanlun King doesn''t need them to defeat them now. The Wanlun King only needs them to support for a period of time, and then he can let them go.


    This kind of thing, maybe there is a chance, there will be a turning point!


    "If so, I think there is hope... Although it is not that big, there is definitely hope!"


    "That''s right, we can''t give up easily. Once we give up, wouldn''t we die without a burial? Who wants to die here?"


    "I don''t want to die... I really don''t want to die!"


    "Try it, there is a chance! We definitely have a chance!"


    The rest of the people became more and more excited as they talked. They all felt that there was a chance, that they might survive.


    Even in this desperate situation, they still have the possibility to survive!


    Chu Yan said nothing, but he found that the old man who had been rambling was not at all happy, and his face was still pale.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t Wanlun King give you a chance? You don''t seem to be happy at all?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    Seeing this, the old man replied to Chu Yan with a wry smile, and said, "You are talking lightly about this matter... In fact, the Wanlun King will not give us a way to survive. There will not be any way to survive, not even a little way to survive."


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan looked curiously.


    The reason why he was unhappy was because Chu Yan never pinned his hope of life on others.


    This approach, too stupid, is not something he would do.


    I never thought that this old man who had been crying and begging to run away would be uncharacteristically unusual.


    "Hey, if the King of Ten Thousand Wheels continues to torture us until we are not human-like, and suddenly says to let us go, we may still have a chance to survive, because he may have thought that we may still have some value, and we will not Kill him now, but he is doing it now, no doubt he just wants to continue to torture us... How can I not keep crying!"

 Chapter 3343

    The old man sighed and said that this time he was 100% dead.


    In such a situation, it is simply impossible to survive.


    Chu Yan glanced at the old man in surprise, never expecting him to see so thoroughly.


    That''s right, Wanlun King is just adding some fun to killing Chu Yan and others for himself.


    Then, someone really stood up and wanted to fight Wanlun King one-on-one.


    Wan Lun Wang also followed the agreement, first let the other party recover, and took the initiative to help him recover, so that his state returned to its peak.


    "Can it work? Can you win the King of Ten Thousand Wheels?"


    "I think it should work!"


    "It''s impossible to win, but if you hold on for a while, I think there''s a chance!"


    "We all have to work hard, we can''t really die here, can we?"


    These cultivators all had a glimmer of hope, trying to survive from the hands of the Wanlun King.


    You can''t really admit defeat and die here!


    However, the reality is exactly what Chu Yan and the others thought, how could Wanlun King let them go so easily!


    Wanlun King did this to kill them, saying that he let them go, it is simply a fantasy!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Wanlun King easily killed these challengers one by one.


    Even if they had recovered to their peak, it would be fine, facing this wisp of spirit of Wanlun King, they were powerless to fight back, they could only be tortured and killed.


    "My God, this is still a hopeless situation... It hasn''t changed at all, Wanlun King never thought of letting us go!"


    "What should I do? Is it really going to die here? But I don''t want to die..."


    "I also don''t want to die... Lord Ten Thousand Wheels, please let us go! Please!"


    They begged the Wanlun King for mercy like they were crazy.


    However, in fact, Wanlun King was killing faster and faster.


    Because he was so disappointed!


    He thought he could really find some fun, but he didn''t, and instead felt more and more boring, wasting his time.


    "Die, everyone dies..."


    The Wanlun King continued to attack, killing the remaining monks in the team one after another.


    "Excuse me, please forgive me..."


    "Please let us go..."


    "Lord Wanlun King, Lord Wanlun King, please..."


    However, Wanlun King just killed these monks in succession without expression.


    In fact, he did this just to make them die in more despair.


    Now it seems that it may be unnecessary. These ants should be shot to death directly, and they should not waste too much time with them.


    Wanlun King has been killing, and the cronies of the lord of Gumei City are also desperate.


    Because the monks he brought were killed by Wanlun King, and now there are not many left!


    "Hey... It''s over, it''s over, this time, it''s over, there''s nothing left!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City is sure that this time there will be no survivors.


    Don''t see that he is not dead yet.


    He hasn''t died yet, because the Wanlun King still wants to keep him to show the city lord of Gumei City how miserable he is now!


    It is estimated that when the remaining monks are killed, he will probably be finished too!


    Wanlun King killed them one by one, until it was Chu Yan''s turn, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Huh? You..."


    Immediately afterwards, Wanlun King showed surprise on his face.


    Because Wanlun Wang suddenly discovered that Chu Yan didn''t seem to be affected by the memories of those reincarnations!


    That''s right, one of the big reasons why the previous monks were no match for him was that the side effects of reincarnation were too great.


    So what if they were given a chance to recover to their peak?


    The effect of reincarnation is still difficult to erase.


    Of course, even if they are at the peak, they may not be the opponent of Wanlun King''s remnant soul.


    Wanlun Wang just wanted to have a little fun.


    Only to find that Chu Yan didn''t seem to be affected at all, Wanlun King was surprised at first, and then showed disdain, and said: "Hmph... you are indeed the person who can discover the clues of the tunnel, but unfortunately, you are still too weak, you Only at the ninth level of the saint realm, this level of cultivation is far from enough."


    That''s right, with Wanlun King''s knowledge, how could he fail to notice something special about Chu Yan, but so what?


    These monks in the fairy world are not special, but how many are there? Even if there are special ones, so what?


    Could it be possible to survive from the hands of his Wanlun King?


    impossible!


    Wanlun King can clearly say that no matter how special the other party is, in front of him, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs.


    "Huh?"


    But soon, as if the Spirit King had realized something, he suddenly became terrified.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Wanlun King? Didn''t he want to kill Chu Yan? Why didn''t he suddenly?"


    "Yeah, could it be that you have moved your heart of compassion and want to let us go?"


    "Are you stupid? At this point, Wanlun King might still let us go? Do you believe in this kind of thing?"


    "But, he did not continue to attack Chu Yan...why is that?"


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t quite understand why Wanlun King stopped attacking all of a sudden.


    At this time, Chu Yan raised his head slowly, his eyes were only dark.


    "die!"


    Wanlun King was suddenly in a hurry, and directly cast his ultimate move on Chu Yan.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t kill Chu Yan here, there would be endless troubles!


    Rumble!


    Wanlun King kept attacking, so he wanted to suppress Chu Yan, but no matter how Wanlun Wang attacked, Chu Yan would dissolve all methods.


    "this¡­¡­"


    This scene shocked everyone.


    What happened to Wanlun King?


    He wasn''t Chu Yan''s opponent?


    "Isn''t it? Wanlun King was suppressed by Chu Yan? It''s true!"


    "Impossible... That''s the Wanlun King! It''s not as good as Chu Yan now, and being suppressed by Chu Yan, are you really not joking with me?"


    "However, Chu Yan is indeed strong, and Wanlun King''s attack has no effect on him."


    Everyone was shocked, they never expected the situation to be reversed, Wanlun King is not Chu Yan''s opponent, and all his methods are ineffective against Chu Yan!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Immediately afterwards, a black ray of light burst out from Chu Yan Chu Yan''s body.


    Boom!


    There was a bang, and the Wanlun King was split into two halves.


    However, Wanlun King will not die.


    At least in this way, it is impossible to kill Wanlun King easily.


    However, after Wanlun King healed, he was terrified. He turned pale with fright and said, "It''s difficult, could it be..."


    Everyone was even more shocked when they saw this.


    Before, they thought that Chu Yan had some backhand, so Wanlun King couldn''t do anything to him for a while, and couldn''t take his life.


    But now it seems that they still underestimated Chu Yan. Chu Yan obviously has a trump card, which can turn defeat into victory, and even kill Wanlun King!


    "Could it be...we don''t have to die today, can we still live today?"

 Chapter 3344

    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If you can live, who would want to die?


    It''s just that the Wanlun King came aggressively before and kept obliterating the monks who came with them. No matter how you look at it, there is no way out.


    So I feel desperate.


    However, now that they may not necessarily die, it is naturally another performance.


    "It''s you... But how is it possible, why, impossible!"


    Wanlun King seemed to remember where the power released by Chu Yan belonged to, and he was shocked.


    He was terrified and was about to run away.


    This kind of escape doesn''t even want Wanzhuan Shrine!


    If it is a step late, I am afraid it will really fall.


    "This, this, this... What is the situation? Wanlun King ran away suddenly? What is he doing here!"


    "Isn''t it? Wanlun King is running away? This is not right!"


    "Yeah, Wanlun King has been making trouble with us, but now he says that Wanlun King is running away... What''s going on? What the hell is this!"


    "Oh my god, is it true or not, Wanlun King is actually running away..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded and stupefied. No matter what they thought, they would never have imagined that Wanlun King would eventually run away in the face of Chu Yan!


    Such a thing, if you don''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe such an outrageous thing!


    "Outrageous, simply outrageous..."


    The old man was also stunned.


    But soon he realized again, and then his face showed joy!


    Because of Chu Yan, Wanlun King ran away, so wouldn''t they be able to live?


    "King Wanlun ran away? Really ran away? Come on, hurry up and help me break the seal..."


    The confidants of the lord of Gumei City were overjoyed when they saw that King Wanlun had fled without a fight, and at the same time they hurriedly asked someone to rescue him.


    It''s just that before everyone had time to move, they saw Chu Yan catching up.


    "What? Chu Yan wants to hunt down Wanlun King? This, this is not good!"


    Everyone was shocked, never expecting such a result.


    Chu Yan not only scared Wanlun King away, but even wanted to hunt down Wanlun King!


    God, this kind of thing is simply unbelievable.


    You must know that they were hanged and beaten by the Wanlun King not long ago, and they were also manipulated by the Wanlun King. Now the feng shui has changed so quickly?


    real or fake!


    Of course, they were actually a little scared.


    I am afraid that Chu Yan is actually a false fire, and he will be killed by Wanlun King later, but it will not be fun.


    It''s just that they soon discovered that Chu Yan was not false, he really had the strength to handle the Wanlun King.


    Chu Yan''s black pupils suddenly became viscous, as if turning into a bottomless black hole, about to swallow Wanlun King completely.


    "No... even you, don''t want to devour me!"


    Wanlun King roared furiously, he kept struggling and resisting.


    But soon he knew that everything he did was in vain.


    In front of such Chu Yan, he had no power to fight back.


    "My lord, my lord spare me, let me go... I am willing to do my best for you!"


    "It''s because I don''t have eyes. I didn''t expect you to be here, my lord. If I know you are here, even if you give me ten guts, I won''t dare to offend you."


    "Please spare me, I can be this kid''s follower..."


    Wanlun King kept begging for mercy, hoping that the other party would show his favor and let him go.


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t respond.


    This is a matter of course again.


    In front of her, what is the King of Ten Thousand Wheels?


    What qualifications does he have?


    If Wanlun King was at his peak, she wouldn''t even take a second look, let alone Wanlun King ended up in such a miserable end.


    Buzz buzz!


    Therefore, Chu Yan continued to devour Wanlun King without saying a word.


    "Oh no¡­¡­"


    Wanlun King was completely swallowed up by Chu Yan amidst bursts of screams.


    At the same time, in a world filled with white mist.


    The bones in the armor began to change.


    Countless bones appeared from the sky-shattering and earth-shattering, gathered on the white bones one after another, and then fused with them.


    Countless brilliance flowed, and the law turned, and finally turned into an extremely beautiful woman in a white suspender dress.


    In the palm of the woman, she held a gigantic sickle.


    The woman made a voice like that of a sister Yu, and said: "Finally, it looks a little better..."


    At the same time, countless giant gods appeared.


    They seemed to be ready to come and bow down the moment the woman regained consciousness.


    They lay tremblingly at the woman''s feet, and shouted in their mouths: "Congratulations, Lord Lingwang..."


    Her name is Dihuang, and she is also the Spirit King.


    On the other hand, after the person behind the gate of hell returned his body, Chu Yan was also unambiguous. He directly attacked and continued to devour Wanlun King, taking advantage of the momentum and rushing into the depths of Wanzhuan Shrine .


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a terrifying power spread out, and he was refining the Wanzhuan Shrine with enormous power, and at the same time trying to attack the Dao Fruit Realm!


    The huge shock came, directly frightening the confidants of the city lord of Gumei City.


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Could it be that Chu Yan was defeated?"


    Thinking of this, not to mention the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City, even the other people''s expressions changed instantly.


    Because Chu Yan really lost, it means that they are also doomed, and the next thing is a dead end!


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    "Ah, ah, ah...Chu Yan, don''t die, don''t let anything happen to you! You must kill the Wanlun King, otherwise we won''t be able to live, and the only way to die is!"


    "Yes, Chu Yan, you have to work hard, our hope of survival is all on you, you must not let us down..."


    "Chu Yan, come on, don''t lose, don''t lose to a scum like Wanlun King, scum!"


    "That''s right, for a scum like Wanlun King, it was fate that he failed in the past. Wanlun King deserves his death!"


    "Chu Yan, come on, come on... All our hopes are on you!"


    These monks were all trembling, and they were all praying for Chu Yan to win, to win, otherwise they would die without a place to bury them!


    Seeing this, the old man rolled his eyes and said, "That''s not what you said before... You still besieged Chu Yan, trying to put him to death... Why does it suddenly become necessary for Chu Yan to save his life? I''m really not used to your appearance, I still hope that you will return to the unruly appearance before."


    As soon as this remark came out, many monks blushed.


    Because they were indeed targeting Chu Yan before, if Chu Yan hadn''t used his strength to deter them, Chu Yan''s situation might not be much better.


    Now they need Chu Yan''s help, which is really ironic.

 Chapter 3345

    "Hmph... what about you? So what about you? I don''t think you''ve been hugging Chu Yan''s thigh?"


    At this time, someone also recognized that the old man had been pestering Chu Yan, asking Chu Yan to keep him so that she could live.


    "Yeah, yeah, what''s the difference between you and us? You have the nerve to laugh at us? Where do you have such a big face!"


    "Isn''t it? Between us, it''s really the boss. Don''t laugh at the second child. Old man, you should shut up obediently!"


    "That''s right, people need face and trees need skin, old man, it''s not natural for you to do this!"


    "From another perspective, we are all on the same boat. Is it really okay for you to do this?"


    Some monks reprimanded the old man for being immoral. Everyone came here to hug their thighs. Why does it seem that the old man is superior to others?


    This makes them very upset!


    "Hehe, of course I am different from you!"


    As everyone knows, the old man chuckled, and said nonchalantly: "I saw how extraordinary Chu Yan was before he rose to prominence. It can be said that you have done your best... How about everyone? You are only in danger of your life, and you have to ask for help just now, hugging Chu Yan''s thigh, of course it is different from me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    These words left everyone speechless.


    Although I thought about it for a while, it seemed like something was going on.


    This old man, he really has a bit of insight, he hugged Chu Yan''s thigh tightly from the beginning.


    On the other hand, they had a lot of cynicism towards Chu Yan before.


    After all, no one thinks that Chu Yan, a monk of the Saint King Realm, can really turn the world upside down.


    However, the final result was that Chu Yan really turned the world upside down!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan, they probably would have explained everything here, thanks to Chu Yan.


    "Hmph! I have a younger sister who is just over 20 years old and has excellent qualifications. If Chu Yan doesn''t mind, I will let my younger sister marry him after I get out, and be his Taoist companion...even his furnace cauldron. is allowed!"


    "I also have an older sister who is beautiful and beautiful, and she is the famous Yin Luo Saint Physique. It is the best to cultivate with others. Unfortunately, her vision has always been very high, and no one can look down on her. The words are very good, he has the potential to be my brother-in-law!"


    "Damn! I don''t have an older sister, nor a younger sister, but I have a sister-in-law, nicknamed Tiantian, who is very sweet and beautiful. In my opinion, she is very suitable for Brother Chuyan!"


    "I don''t have an older sister, nor a younger sister, and I don''t have any sister-in-law, because my Taoist partner is the youngest in her family, but I have several sister-in-laws! All of them are very beautiful, and I think I can introduce them to Chu Yan! "


    Everyone was talking enthusiastically, and the lines between the lines were full of the joy of escaping from death.


    It''s because although they don''t know what Chu Yan is doing now, they are also monks, or monks in the Dao Fruit Realm, and they can see at once that someone is refining here, refining this Ten Thousand Turns Palace!


    Wanlun King was originally the owner of the Wanzhuan Shrine, so he definitely didn''t need refining or anything else. It wasn''t Wanlun King refining, so who was refining, the answer is ready to come out!


    "Chu Yan! It''s Chu Yan who is refining the Wanzhuan Shrine!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Since Chu Yan is refining the Wanzhuan Shrine, one can imagine what will happen to the Wanlun King!


    "Chu Yan, he really killed the Wanlun King...it''s unbelievable! It''s like a dream!"


    "Yes, yes, who would have thought that a ninth-level Saint King Realm would have such strength that even the Wanlun King would be exterminated and killed!"


    "What happened today is enough for me to remember for the rest of my life... Phew, although I have tried to escape from death many times in the past, but none of them is like this!"


    "Isn''t it? The famous Wanlun King in the past has not yet died, but is lingering here, waiting for his recovery in the future, and revenge for everything. This kind of thing is really too scary."


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. A person who can be called a powerful person in the fairy world is absolutely terrifying. I just didn''t expect such horror. We are like chickens and dogs, and we have no power to fight back!"


    As everyone talked, they were also terrified.


    All because in retrospect, the Soul Reaping Spider King outside the entrance, isn''t it an existence that paralyzes them?


    The Wanlun King was not dead, but he didn''t attack the Soul Reaping Spider King, which also made the latecomers feel that this place is absolutely uninhabited.


    Otherwise, others might not dare to enter so swaggeringly.


    Chu Yan and the others are also like this.


    Completely paralyzed.


    I feel that the Soul Reaper Spider King can dominate here, and this place is probably a land without an owner.


    You can enter boldly and with confidence!


    As everyone knows, all of this was done on purpose by Wanlun King, deliberately making people feel that if the Soul Reaping Spider King is here, there must be no serious danger inside.


    Even if there are any traps, it is a thing of the past. Although it will be dangerous to enter, it will not overturn the car.


    No one would have thought that the remnant soul of Wanlun King was still inside!


    So many of them almost overturned.


    "Fortunately, we have Chu Yan..."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City thought with lingering fear.


    Isn''t it?


    If there is no Chu Yan, then they are really in danger, even if they are all buried here, it is not impossible.


    "Eh? Chu Yan looks like it''s not just refining Wanzhuan Shrine..."


    "Could it be that Chu Yan is breaking through? Chu Yan is trying to hit the Dao Fruit Realm?"


    "Nine times out of ten! Chu Yan has already reached the ninth level of the Holy King Realm, which can be called the peak, or even perfect. It is not surprising that he hits the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Such a breakthrough after killing Wanlun King...it will be a good story in the future!"


    Everyone was amazed, and Chu Yan''s breakthrough further showed that Wanlun King was dead, and Wanlun King fell, and they would be safe. How could they not be surprised by it!


    The confidants of the lord of Gumei City were curious about how terrifying and tyrannical Chu Yan would be after the breakthrough.


    It should be known that Chu Yan''s combat power was already extremely terrifying and frightening before this. Once such a character steps into the Dao Fruit Realm, one can imagine how strong his combat power will be!


    He could even say that if Chu Yan fought the Wanlun King''s remnant soul in the Dao Fruit Realm, maybe everything would be different, maybe it would be simpler.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t want to know either. He was concentrating on breaking through and hitting the Dao Fruit Realm.


    The biggest difference between the Dao Fruit Realm and the Saint King Realm is that to advance to the Dao Fruit Realm, one needs to integrate the power of the laws of the fairy world.


    And this is precisely what is rejected by the lower bound.

 Chapter 3346

    Just like this, whether it is a fairy descending to the lower realm or becoming a fairy in the lower realm, they will be severely rejected and cannot stay in the lower realm for too long.


    Therefore, the immortals from the lower world that Chu Yan met before did not have any power of the laws of the fairy world at all, and at most they exerted similar strength.


    Otherwise, the lower realms will immediately reject or even suppress them.


    Now, Chu Yan finally wants to advance to the Dao Fruit Realm, and he also needs to integrate with the laws of the fairy world.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan kept merging with the laws of the fairy world, and his aura gradually became stronger.


    "Chu Yan is about to break through, he is going to take this step!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with piercing eyes.


    He has already thought about the follow-up matters, which is to recruit Chu Yan for the city lord!


    Even though they came to Wanlun King''s mansion this time, they didn''t gain anything, even many people died.


    However, now that Wanlun King is dead, it is definitely great news for the city lord.


    Others may not be very clear about it, but as the confidant of the City Lord of Gumei City, how can he not know that the City Lord of Gumei City has always been afraid of Wanlun King!


    That''s right, in the eyes of the world, Wanlun King is definitely dead, even the kind of dead that can''t die anymore.


    However, the lord of Gumei City used to be Wanlun King''s personal soldier. He knew too well that if Wanlun King really died easily, then he would not be Wanlun King!


    Even so, if Wanlun King is dead or not, if you don''t go to Wanlun King''s mansion to see for yourself, you won''t have an answer.


    Especially the city lord of Gumei City knew that Wanlun King still had a lot of wealth left in his mansion, so he was even more moved.


    Even if he has now become the lord of Gumei City, he is truly one person under ten thousand people.


    However, the Wanlun King was a real power in the fairy world in the past!


    The wealth of such an overlord in the fairy world cannot be compared with that of the lord of the ancient plum city.


    Just like that, the lord of Gumei City came up with a way to recruit monks to take risks for him, to explore the way for him, and to see if the Wanlun King was dead or not.


    If you die, then bring back the wealth of Wanlun King!


    Even if you pay some price, there is nothing wrong with distributing some benefits to these monks.


    If the Wanlun King is not dead...then just treat these monks as cannon fodder!


    Using the lives of some monks to test whether the Wanlun King is dead or not, this wave is also worth it, okay?


    However, the current result is somewhat different from the imagination.


    Wanlun King didn''t die, but was killed by Chu Yan again... As a result, the confidants of the Lord of Gumei City felt that his lord should be acceptable!


    After all, it is so difficult for people like Wanlun King to kill him. Now that Chu Yan has killed him, after all, the city lord has made a profit.


    Even though Chu Yan seems to have obtained everything about Wanlun King, the city lord will have no worries from now on.


    He can also recruit Chu Yan to his subordinates!


    It should be noted that the city lord is also in urgent need of manpower.


    Although the city lord has become the city lord of the ancient plum city, it is undoubtedly quite difficult to sit firmly in this position.


    The city lord needs more right-hand assistants, more help!


    A character like Chu Yan can be regarded as a thousand dollars to buy a horse bone!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan is still absorbing the power of Wanzhuan Shrine, and at the same time integrating the power of the law of the fairy world. He wants to be promoted to the Dao Fruit Realm and completely reborn!


    After this time, Chu Yan has completely become a fairy!


    "Chu Yan''s momentum in crossing the catastrophe is very fierce...so tyrannical, so terrifying, it''s the first time I''ve seen him!"


    "Yeah, I have also crossed the catastrophe and achieved the Dao Fruit Realm, but compared with Chu Yan, it is undoubtedly almost meaningless!"


    "It''s more than a little bit of meaning, compared to when I crossed the catastrophe and achieved the Dao Fruit Realm, it''s more than a little bit stronger!"


    "In my opinion, once Chu Yan enters the Dao Fruit Realm, he must be extremely powerful!"


    "If you can make friends with such a person, I think it will be of great benefit in the future!"


    Everyone has piercing eyes, and they are all very optimistic about Chu Yan''s future!


    After all, when Chu Yan is not in the Dao Fruit Realm, he can solve Wanlun King and refine Wanzhuan Shrine. Will he get it in the future?


    Even if Chu Yan relied on external force, this kind of thing is not something that everyone can do.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what other people were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    While he was continuously refining the Ten Thousand Turns Shrine, terrifying energy poured into his limbs and bones incessantly.


    "He is about to advance to the Dao Fruit Realm...just one step away!"


    "Will Chu Yan fail?"


    "Are you a fool? We can all succeed, how could Chu Yan fail?"


    "Yes, yes, failure or something, this kind of thing is just deceiving others, fooling children, the real strong, crossing the catastrophe is to eat and drink water!"


    Everyone was talking about it, but what they said was indeed true!


    The Dao Fruit Realm may be out of reach for ordinary people, and there may even be a possibility of failure, but it is almost impossible for some talented monsters to fail.


    Their chances of success are ninety-nine percent, or even more!


    Therefore, don''t look at Chu Yan''s current tribulation as if it is very dangerous, but it is actually as stable as Mount Tai.


    After all, a cultivator who can kill even the Wanlun King will fall because of the failure of crossing the tribulation... Isn''t this a joke or something?


    In the end, Chu Yan integrated all kinds of laws into his body, his breath soared, and he finally stepped into the realm of Taoism!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan let out a long breath, and said to himself, "Finally the Dao Realm..."


    This fruit state is not easy to come by, it is almost dead and alive!


    Fortunately, he stepped into the Dao Fruit Realm in one go.


    Chu Yan could feel very clearly that after stepping into the Dao Fruit Realm, his combat power has skyrocketed, at least a hundred times, or even hundreds of times!


    If it was him now facing the remnant soul of the Ten Thousand Wheel King, he dared to say that it would definitely be much easier, maybe he didn''t need the one behind the gate of hell to make a move.


    Of course, it would be easier for the one behind the gate of hell to directly suppress everything.


    "Chu Yan seems to have finished his tribulation...he''s coming back."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City rolled his eyes and pondered inwardly.


    When Chu Yan came back, the old man from before rushed forward immediately, saying: "Chu Yan, thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, the old man would be in a terrible situation. I will definitely die today, ten deaths without life! It''s all thanks to you!" Chu Yan, you escaped a catastrophe just now!"


    "Yes, yes, I really want to thank you, Chu Yan! If it weren''t for you, we would have been miserable! This Wanlun King is definitely going to kill us."


    "Brother Chu Yan, from now on, your business will be my business!"


    "That''s right, Chu Yan, I have a younger sister who looks like a flower like a jade. I don''t know if you lack a Taoist companion? If you lack a Taoist companion, as long as you open the golden mouth, I will send it to you immediately!"

 Chapter 3347

    Everyone was enthusiastic about Chu Yan.


    After all, he is a fierce man who can kill Wanlun King!


    Such a person must definitely make a lot of friends.


    At this time, the monks in the team who had been stunned by the Wanlun King before and fainted also woke up one after another.


    "Fa, what happened... I remembered! Wanlun King! Where is Wanlun King? He wants to kill us all!"


    "Run away, run away quickly! Otherwise, Wanlun King will come to kill you!"


    "Why are you still standing there? Run away quickly..."


    "Everyone, if you want to die, if I don''t stop you, I''ll take a step ahead..."


    The cultivators who had just woken up remembered that Wanlun King wanted to kill them before they passed out, and immediately changed expression and ran away again and again.


    However, the old man and the others couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Still running away? King Wanlun is dead!"


    "The Wanlun King is dead? How is it possible!"


    The monks who just woke up couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it?


    Before they passed out, Wanlun King was ruthlessly controlling their life and death.


    It can be said that their life and death are all in the Wanlun King''s thought!


    Their cultivation bases were relatively weak, and they couldn''t resist Wanlun King''s deterrence at all, and they passed out directly.


    Now when they wake up, they say that Wanlun King is dead and they are safe... They can''t believe this kind of thing!


    "The Wanlun King was in full swing before. In front of him, we were like ants. Now that the Wanlun King is dead, we are alive...Is it true? Don''t lie to us!"


    "Isn''t it? Now you tell me that Wanlun King is dead and we are alive. Are you really joking?"


    "This kind of thing can''t stand a joke... After all, it''s a matter of life and death!"


    "That''s right, everyone, stop joking, let''s run away together!"


    People still don''t believe it.


    It''s all because the deterrence brought to them by Wanlun King is too strong, so strong that even if they are safe now, they still hold the heart of reverence for Wanlun King!


    For them, if after thinking they survived, they still have to die in the end, this is too hopeless, it is better not to believe that they will escape from death in the first place.


    "Do we have to lie to you? Chu Yan''s killing of Wanlun King is obvious to all!"


    "Yeah, we are safe now, all because of Chu Yan!"


    "You guys, why don''t you continue to sleep for a while, and we''ll call you when we go back."


    "Isn''t it? It''s so rare to live, and it''s as if we deliberately lied to you. Do we need this?"


    Everyone scoffed at this.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, just because they believed or not, to Chu Yan, there was not much difference.


    At this time, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City stood up and said: "This time, it is all thanks to Chu Yan that we have just overcome the difficulties, and Chu Yan has also been promoted to the Dao Fruit Realm."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, everyone gasped!


    All this turned out to be true!


    Chu Yan really killed Wanlun King, and they lived!


    Suddenly, someone remembered something again and said, "Then what about Wanzhuan Shrine?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people had strange expressions.


    Because whether Chu Yan collected Wanzhuan Shrine, they don''t know very well.


    Theoretically, Wanzhuan Shrine is the place where they are.


    If Chu Yan really collected Wanzhuan Shrine, then in which space are they located?


    However, if it is said that Chu Yan did not collect the Wanzhuan Shrine... then it is the Wanzhuan Shrine!


    Chu Yan can he bear it?


    real or fake!


    They couldn''t believe this kind of thing anyway.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Chu Yan looked as usual, and said: "Before Wanlun King died, he wanted to fight back. The Wanzhuan Shrine was destroyed seven or eight times. I just collected part of the power. Among them, Wanlun King''s The treasure should still be there."


    Chu Yan''s words are half-truths and half-false!


    Really, there are indeed treasures left here, but Chu Yan left them on purpose.


    Because he took everything away, which is too obvious, and also very unwise!


    After all, if you eat meat yourself, you have to let others drink a sip of soup!


    What''s more, he did collect the spirit of the Ten Thousand Turns Shrine!


    That''s right, Wanzhuan Shrine is actually a soul treasure.


    Chu Yan felt that many people didn''t know this, including the city lord of Gumei City.


    The soul of this treasure is the most important thing, and it is completely connected with the Wanlun King!


    It can be said that as long as the Wanlun King is not completely dead, it is impossible to truly obtain the Wanzhuan Shrine.


    Just like this, when the one behind the gate of hell completely obliterated the Wanlun King, he took advantage of the situation to help him accept the Wanzhuan Shrine.


    Hearing this, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City chose to believe it after pondering for a while.


    Originally, he was a little suspicious that Chu Yan might have taken away the Wanzhuan Shrine, but now it seems that the Wanzhuan Shrine is too special, even stronger than Chu Yan, it is impossible to take it away completely.


    Moreover, for a character like Wanlun King, it must be extremely terrifying to fight back when he is dying, especially when Wanlun King is in an unexpected situation.


    In this case, everything Chu Yan said made sense.


    Of course, after everyone heard the news, they searched for treasures immediately, and they really got a lot of treasures from Wanlun King, which filled them with joy.


    The confidants of the city lord of Gumei City also got a few items designated by the city lord and were very satisfied.


    You must know that the city lord of Gumei City sent them here for these few treasures.


    These few treasures are too important to the lord of the ancient plum city, and they are related to his promotion in the future.


    Now that I have obtained these treasures, I can also explain to the lord of the ancient plum city, so that is enough!


    Although a lot of manpower was lost during the whole process, the treasures obtained are completely enough to make up for it.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s infinite potential was seen by them, which surprised the cronies of the lord of Gumei City.


    "If Chu Yan can be brought under his command, the power of the city lord will definitely skyrocket!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, he stepped forward and said to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, you have contributed a lot to this action. If it wasn''t for you, we all would have to explain it here."


    "Yes, yes, thanks to Chu Yan, otherwise we would all be in danger!"


    "If it weren''t for Chu Yan, we would 100% have to explain it here today!"


    "Chu Yan''s next sentence, go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, and let him be ordered!"


    Everyone expressed that they wanted to make friends with Chu Yan.


    After all, the confidantes of the city lord of Gumei City are clearly showing their favor to Chu Yan, so there is no reason for them not to follow suit.


    "That''s right. After I go back, I will tell the city lord everything truthfully, and I will recommend you, Chu Yan..."

 Chapter 3348

    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved immediately.


    Seeing that Chu Yan was a little moved, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City said with a smile: "Our Gumei City is also famous in the fairy world, and with the protection of the city lord, Chu Yan will save you from a lot of unnecessary troubles in the fairy world. "


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Because all of this was exactly what Chu Yan wanted to see!


    The reason why Chu Yan participated in the recruitment of the City Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City was to solve the problem of identity!


    Now that the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City is willing to recommend him, and with Chu Yan''s contribution, all the worries that Chu Yan had before are no longer a problem!


    "Okay, thank you sir."


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and temporarily agreed.


    "Haha! No need to say thanks, we are all companions on the same boat, if there is an opportunity in the future, we should communicate more!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City laughed and said.


    He wasn''t fooling Chu Yan, everything was sincere!


    The reason is simple. Ancient Meicheng is still in the development stage and needs more talents to join.


    Only in this way can the ancient plum city truly occupy a place in the fairy world!


    As for the conflict of interests, as long as the cake is made bigger and stronger, are you afraid that you won''t get a bite?


    Therefore, the ancient plum city is now in a state of ruins, so it doesn''t know how to play tricks or tricks.


    What''s more, Wanlun King, the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city, has also been completely obliterated. In the future, there will be no taboos in the development of the ancient plum city!


    Thinking of this, the confidants of the city lord of Gumei City became even happier.


    "Go, return!"


    The confidants of the lord of Gumei City happily took Chu Yan and the others back.


    Along the way, many people got close to Chu Yan, including the one who introduced Chu Yan''s sister to Chu Yan before, and even rushed forward.


    Chu Yan just smiled without saying a word.


    He is still on guard against everything in the fairy world.


    What''s more, he already has a Taoist companion, so he came to the fairy world alone, but he had to do it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan didn''t know what happened to Taoist couple, mother and others in the lower realm.


    "One day, I will go back."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that the Zheng family would send people to the lower realms to make trouble at all costs in order to retaliate against him, causing trouble to relatives and friends, Chu Yan would not have hurriedly set foot on the fairyland from the road to immortality.


    But since they are all here, Chu Yan won''t think too much about it, since he''s here, let''s practice hard.


    On the contrary, what is the Zheng family, if he is given a chance, they will definitely take revenge fiercely and take revenge with one arrow.


    Just not in a hurry now.


    It''s all because Chu Yan is not strong enough!


    However, the future is long, and Chu Yan is unable to overthrow the Zheng family now, but it does not mean that he will not be able to do so in the future.


    When everyone came, they came through the space channel.


    This passage was prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City with a lot of time and energy. It is not only convenient and fast, but also extremely safe.


    It''s just that under the disturbance of the Soul Reaping Spider King and the Wanlun King, the passageway has already been torn apart.


    If you continue to return from the passage, at least you don''t know where you were teleported, and at worst you will die inside.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, they can only honestly return to Ancient Plum City from the outside world.


    In this regard, no matter whether it is the confidant of the lord of the ancient plum city, or other monks in the Taoist realm, they are not surprised.


    Anyway, this kind of thing happens from time to time, and it''s not unusual at all.


    On the contrary, they escaped from the hands of the Wanlun King. This is already a blessing in misfortune. How dare they ask for too many other things.


    However, not long after they left, some breaths approached rapidly.


    "Something is coming... The target is probably us!"


    "Isn''t it? We are working for the ancient plum city now, and there are still people who dare to make an idea of ??the ancient plum city?"


    "Hehe, if it''s not a person who is not afraid of death, then the person who came is not kind."


    "After all, the Immortal World is really not peaceful at all... everyone should be ready to do something!"


    "Since they''re here, I suggest they don''t leave!"


    Although the old man and the group were surprised that they were being watched right after they left, they were no longer fledgling yellow-haired boys, but veterans, veterans. Faced with this kind of scene, they quickly calmed down and sneered.


    The cronies of the city lord of Gumei City were also calm.


    Even Wanlun King couldn''t kill them, so he didn''t believe that these young people could do anything.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a shadowy black figure appeared on the horizon.


    "This is... a ghost cultivator?"


    Seeing clearly who was coming, everyone who was still calm before finally changed their expressions.


    "It turned out to be a ghost cultivator! My God, why are they here?"


    "It''s a bit bad now... It''s actually a ghost cultivator who came to intercept us! It''s a bit dangerous now."


    "Why did they come here to intercept and kill? Didn''t we do this in secret? How did they notice it and how did they know it?"


    "Attention everyone, be careful, the visitor is not kind!"


    After discovering who was coming, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    Even the cronies of the lord of Gumei City are the same.


    The reason is very simple, the one he recognized was not an ordinary opponent, this group of people headed by Guixiu seemed to be the political enemy of the ancient plum city lord!


    "How did they know... the difficulty is that a secret person has been planted beside the city lord, so our whereabouts have been leaked?"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City thought to himself.


    At the same time, his face is very ugly!


    Now that they are short of major generals, if they really fight each other, it may be difficult to get good ones!


    In fact, the other party wanted to wait for work at ease, and after getting the relevant news, the group of them waited for Chu Yan and the others to leave Wanzhuan Shrine to wait for work at ease, and sneak attack and kill them!


    As for why they were so sure that Chu Yan would go this way, the reason was very simple!


    As for the space passage, if Chu Yan and the others are in danger and are destroyed, then that¡¯s all. If it is not destroyed...they will help out, and the passage will naturally be destroyed.


    The result was that when Chu Yan and the others were going, they were attacked by the Soul Reaping Spider King and the Wanlun King, and the passage had already collapsed by itself, so they didn''t need to make any extra moves.


    Just wait for the sneak attack on the road.


    Just like that, Chu Yan and the others were intercepted and killed without a doubt.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan looked as usual, watching the changes quietly.


    "Hahahaha, you are from the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, right? You save your lives today, leave everything behind!"


    "That''s right, you are exhausted now, are you unable to fight anymore? Then die!"


    "For causing us to wait for so long, you really cannot afford to die!"


    "I want you all to go on the road today!"


    Guixiu and the others were very arrogant, and they were sure that the interception and killing this time would be sure.

 Chapter 3349

    After all, they have been here to relax and wait for work.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan and the others, not to mention the loss of soldiers and generals, are even more scarred now, and they have not had time to recover.


    In fact, they also don''t have much recovery time.


    The reason why they returned in a hurry after finishing their work was to prevent being intercepted and killed.


    Unexpectedly, they were still a beat behind!


    Still being watched.


    Moreover, he is also the mortal enemy of the city lord of ancient plum city!


    "No, no...they came prepared, no matter how we avoid it, we will meet them!"


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City stared at the other party, I am afraid that something is really wrong now!


    The ghost cultivators regard Chu Yan and others as pigs and dogs, and feel that the group of people in the Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City can be manipulated at will!


    In fact, what they think is almost the same!


    Gumei City City Lord''s Mansion and others, including the Gumei City City Lord''s cronies, have not had time to recover after the battle with Wanlun King.


    Being intercepted now, it can be said that it is close to death.


    So, under Guixiu''s signal, he immediately launched a sneak attack on Chu Yan and the others!


    Whoosh!


    They launched a surprise attack quietly, and they were about to kill Chu Yan and the others here, and give the other party a blow first!


    However, when the monk wanted to attack Chu Yan, he was slapped away by Chu Yan casually.


    Rumble!


    This slap, like a punishment from heaven, caused infinite roars!


    Everyone stared wide-eyed!


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? He slapped brother Xianhuhu away with a single slap?"


    "It''s not slapping... it''s slapping to death! He slapped brother Xianhuhu to death with one slap!"


    "Isn''t it? Brother Xianhuhu is an out-and-out Taoist cultivator. He once killed his peers, but now he was slapped to death? Really!"


    "Of course it''s true... You see, Brother Xianhuhu''s eyes widened, as if he had been seriously injured, and he exhaled more air than he inhaled, but in fact, he was already dead, killed by Chu Yan!"


    "Isn''t it? Really killed, or a one-hit kill! How did he do it?"


    "Scary!"


    Ghost Xiu and the others were shocked.


    They thought that all the people in the city lord''s mansion of Gumei City were exhausted. Even if they had spare energy, it should not be much. Who would have thought that Chu Yan still had power, and it was so powerful that he killed Xian in a blink of an eye. Fox!


    You must know that this Xianhuhu is not an ordinary monk, he has the blood of the two races of the fairy fox and the thunder tiger, so it can be said that he is not insignificant!


    In short, Xianhuhu is very resistant to beating, and it is not easy to kill him.


    However, Chu Yan still killed Xian Huhu with one blow, which shows how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan is!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that, we still have Chu Yan!"


    "Hmph...they are really unlucky to meet Chu Yan who has advanced to the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Want to pinch us? Do they think they are the King of Ten Thousand Wheels!"


    "No, even the Wanlun King can''t do it, even the Wanlun King can''t do it!"


    Seeing Chu Yan displaying divine power, they were all very excited.


    That''s right, Chu Yan can even deal with the Wanlun King. These young people dare to hang around in front of them.


    "It''s interesting...but only one can fight, will it be our opponent?"


    Although Guixiu was shocked by Chu Yan''s fighting power, he quickly returned to normal.


    That''s right, Chu Yan can indeed fight, but so what?


    Can you still beat so many of them?


    "Go up together, kill him, take his head, and make these guys from the Lord''s Mansion of the Ancient Plum City kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "As long as he kills him first, he will be rewarded a lot!"


    "You should know that when I speak, I say what I say."


    Ghost Xiu said unhurriedly.


    As soon as this remark came out, their eyes lit up!


    That''s right, ghost cultivators have always spoken without deception, so there is no need to deceive them about this kind of thing.


    Say one is one, say two is two!


    What''s more, Chu Yan has only one person, do you really think that he can fight against all of them with his own strength?


    Simply naive, simply ridiculous!


    "Hahahaha, boss, then we will be disrespectful of this credit!"


    "Hey, hello, hello, hello! The credit is mine, so don''t rob me!"


    "It''s a big deal, let''s share it equally! Anyway, there are so many pigs and dogs in the Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City, it''s enough for us to divide up!"


    "That''s right, everyone, don''t fight or rob, these pigs and dogs are enough for us to carve up."


    These monks were laughing and laughing, not paying attention to Chu Yan and the others at all.


    That''s right, no matter how strong Chu Yan is, he is still alone.


    Looking at the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City, they are all in a state of embarrassment. Will such a guy pose a threat to them?


    There is no threat at all, okay!


    Therefore, they feel that there is no need to be afraid at all, just do it!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, raised his sword and killed.


    "Chu Yan, is there no problem?"


    Some people were a little worried that Chu Yan was not his opponent.


    "Look what you''re talking about? Does this mean you don''t believe in Chu Yan? Have you forgotten Chu Yan''s majestic power? Just these cats and dogs, will they be Chu Yan''s opponents? Later Chu Yan will sweep them all away! "


    "That''s right, depending on them, how could they be Chu Yan''s opponent? You are too worried! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see, I completely believe in Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, I also completely believe in Chu Yan! Because in my current state, if Chu Yan is unreliable, I will definitely die! In comparison, I would rather believe in Chu Yan!"


    "Yes, I also believe in Chu Yan!"


    Everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City believed in Chu Yan unconditionally.


    The reason is just like what they said, until now, they don''t have much energy left, if even Chu Yan can''t fight anymore, they can just wait for death.


    That being the case, why not just trust Chu Yan!


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also watched Chu Yan nervously.


    Although he had seen Chu Yan''s majestic power before, the opponent he faced this time was a bit different.


    They are different from the dead man Wanlun Wang.


    That''s right, in the eyes of this confidant of the lord of the ancient Meicheng, the reason why Chu Yan was able to kill the remnant soul of Wanlun King probably used some special means, such as the treasure that restrains the soul!


    Although the Wanlun King is strong, he is not at the peak after all, not even a living person. If such a Wanlun King comes prepared, maybe there is really no need to be afraid.


    Therefore, Chu Yan may have used such special means to kill Wanlun King, rather than real hard power!


    However, these methods obviously have little effect on the living people in front of them.

 Chapter 3350

    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe he can stand up to it!"


    "Yes, we have a large number of people, and the advantage is on our side!"


    "Brother Xianhuhu was killed carelessly. We came prepared and attacked at the same time. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    "I don''t believe he can kill us all by himself!"


    These ghost cultivators were not afraid of Chu Yan, and rushed forward.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    One or two of them appeared numerous ghost images one after another, like thousands of troops, surrounding Chu Yan.


    "Is this the means of ghost cultivators?"


    Seeing this, the faces of the people at the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City suddenly changed.


    Such methods can be described as weird and unpredictable, and it is not surprising that they are killed if they are not careful.


    Now that Chu Yan is surrounded like this, it can be said to be very bad!


    However, Chu Yan was not afraid at all, he took a step forward, and when he raised his hand, countless sword lights shone.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan''s sword is like a dragon, and when he cuts out with one sword, countless sword lights bloom, illuminating the sky.


    Rumble!


    The earth-shattering roar continued to rise and fall. These ghost cultivators who came to fight with Chu Yan were all killed, and their blood flowed like a river!


    In an instant, these ghost cultivators were completely killed by Chu Yan.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    No matter which side is good, they were all shocked by Chu Yan''s fighting power.


    Especially the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Chu Yan''s combat power before, but now Chu Yan''s combat power has more than doubled, and they all believe that it has doubled tenfold!


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? Is this really Chu Yan? Why is it so powerful and terrifying?"


    "Damn it, although I know that after Chu Yan advances to the Dao Fruit Realm, his combat power must have skyrocketed, but such a surge is still unexpected!"


    "It''s too powerful, it''s too terrifying! To think that one person killed all these ghost cultivators!"


    "If you didn''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe this kind of thing even if you tell it? It''s just too outrageous, okay?"


    They were all in shock.


    Although I already knew that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying, it was unexpected that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying!


    In an instant, all the ghost cultivators who had besieged Chu Yan were killed, and only the leader of the remaining ghost cultivators was killed.


    He stared at Chu Yan, until now, he couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful that he really killed all the subordinates he brought.


    It should be noted that these subordinates of him are not ordinary characters.


    They are the elite ghost cultivators specially cultivated by him!


    But now he was killed here at Chu Yan... If he hadn''t witnessed such an outrageous thing with his own eyes and told it, who would believe it?


    However, since he is the only one left, let him run away.


    Obviously impossible.


    The reason is very simple, all the people he brought were killed, but he himself went back in despair... This kind of thing cannot be forgiven!


    That''s the case, he will either kill Chu Yan and the others today, or be killed by Chu Yan and the others. Anyway, there is no such thing as a way out.


    "You are very good and strong, but you will not be my opponent."


    The ghost cultivator leader Youyou said.


    "It''s hard to say... and whether it belongs to the opponent, we won''t know until we fight."


    Chu Yan didn''t care about these threats, said.


    "Oh? From the looks of it, you actually don''t know where we come from?"


    The ghost cultivator asked a little surprised.


    "Why should I know who you are from?"


    Chu Yan also answered indifferently, and said.


    "Chu Yan, they are members of Wanguizong... Wanguizong has always been hostile to the city lord!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City quickly reminded Chu Yan, saying.


    That''s right, the ancient plum city has been constantly recruiting troops, because the ancient plum city is actually not that safe and has its own enemies!


    Wan Guizong is one of them.


    They have been fighting with Wan Guizong for a long time, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    That''s why, after discovering such a piece of jade in Chu Yan, he was in a hurry to help recruit Chu Yan.


    Now Gumei City needs Chu Yan''s immediate combat power!


    "Chu Yan, he is at the third level of Dao Fruit Realm, and his cultivation is not bad, you have to be careful!"


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City hurriedly said: "If you can kill him, I will report the truth to the city lord and ask for credit for you!"


    As the confidant of the city lord, he is familiar with such things.


    He knew very well that if he wanted the horse to run, he had to let the horse eat grass!


    How can anyone in the world be willing to work for nothing?


    What''s more, he is really planning to cultivate Chu Yan.


    He dared to say that Chu Yan would definitely be one of the strongest forces in their ancient Meicheng in the future!


    That''s why it doesn''t matter even if Chu Yan is given more benefits.


    Anyway, they are all their own people, right?


    Chu Yan remained calm, in fact, his affection for the confidant of the Lord of Gumei City increased greatly!


    Just because the other party wants to win him over, it can be said to be sincere, and he is not stingy about the benefits. Who doesn''t like to get along with such a character?


    "Hehe...Kill me? You need to have this ability!"


    Hearing this, the leader of the ghost cultivator sneered and said, "Let''s talk after you survive!"


    After all, the ghost cultivator took out a big drum!


    After the big drum was summoned, the leader of the ghost cultivator slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The big drum sounded continuously, and millions of ghost troops rushed over immediately!


    This greatly changed the color of the old man and others.


    "This, this, this... so many ghosts? My mother, how many ghosts have they melted into it?"


    "The Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect is really too terrifying, it really cannot be provoked!"


    "Chu Yan should be able to deal with it, right? He even killed the remnant soul of the Wanlun King."


    "It should be possible, we have to have confidence in Chu Yan!"


    They were all sweating profusely.


    Although they believed in Chu Yan very much, the scene in front of them was really frightening and not flattering.


    Chu Yan watched all this without changing his face.


    He raised his sword and was about to kill.


    "Chu Yan, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect is very special, especially now that we have been targeted by them with treasures. If we don''t kill this guy, we will probably be hunted down forever, and it will be difficult to return to Ancient Plum City..."


    The confidant of the City Lord of Ancient Plum City quickly explained: "However, as long as we return to Ancient Plum City, they will not be able to do anything to us, because the City Lord is there, and the City Lord will protect us!"


    That''s right, although Wanguizong is strong, it''s not their Wanguizong''s turn to act wild in Ancient Plum City. As long as they return to Ancient Plum City, or even within the range of Ancient Plum City, they will be safe, because the city lord will take care of them. them.


    One can only imagine how powerful the Lord of a City is!

 Chapter 3351

    Unless the suzerain of the Wangui sect comes here in person, don''t even think about keeping them!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan not only wasn''t surprised, he laughed instead!


    "Kill me? I was afraid that you would escape."


    After speaking, Chu Yan immediately raised his hand to block the void, preventing the other party from escaping.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the City Lord''s Mansion and others in Gumei City were amazed.


    What is Chu Yan doing?


    Although they really wanted to annihilate the monks of the Myriad Ghosts Sect so as not to keep pestering them, Chu Yan''s way of doing this was a bit exaggerated!


    "Although we really want to obliterate these guys from the Wanguizong, it''s just that Chu Yan is too domineering in doing so! Are you really not afraid of something going wrong?"


    "Bah bah bah bah! What mistakes can Chu Yan make? Are you kidding me? Haven''t you seen how terrifying and powerful Chu Yan''s combat power is? You tell me, what else can such Chu Yan do?" Mistakes?"


    "Yes, yes, the strength of Chu''s words is obvious to all, and everyone knows it. If you say this kind of words now, it is simply to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. It is really unwise!"


    "Isn''t it? How could it be like this...Chu Yan must have his own ideas for doing this! We just need to support Chu Yan, and we don''t need to think about the rest!"


    Although there are many people who have some doubts about Chu Yan''s approach, they still choose to believe in Chu Yan in the end!


    After all, there is nothing they can do now except believe in Chu Yan.


    That being the case, it is better to completely believe in Chu Yan!


    "Hmph... you actually think that he alone can defeat my army of millions of ghosts? Do you trust him too much, or do you look down on our Myriad Ghost Sect!"


    The leader of Ghost Cultivator was very upset and felt that he had been insulted!


    Isn''t it?


    No matter what he is, he is the leader of ghost cultivators, but now Chu Yan wants to defeat his army of millions of ghosts by himself, and even kill him... There must be a limit to looking down on people!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, he directly killed him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan unleashed his swords continuously, cutting through tens of thousands of ghost troops with each sword.


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    Buzz buzz!


    This scene made everyone''s pupils constrict!


    "This, this, this... is it true or not? Chu Yan can cut through an army of tens of thousands of ghosts with a single sword?"


    "Isn''t it? In this case, the army of millions of ghosts is just a matter of Chu Yan''s supernatural power!"


    "Chu Yan is too terrifying and too powerful. We are clearly in the same Dao Fruit Realm as him, but he is so powerful that he doesn''t seem to be in the same dimension!"


    "If I hadn''t watched Chu Yan grow and break through all the way, I wouldn''t have believed that Chu Yan is so powerful, so terrifying!"


    Everyone gasped. It''s not that they don''t know that Chu Yan is very powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Wanlun King and many ghost cultivators, but it is absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan is so terrifying and powerful.


    The ghost cultivator leader was also stunned.


    Chu Yan''s strength completely shocked him, making him so shocked that he couldn''t move!


    "How is it possible... Isn''t he just a monk at the first level of the Dao Fruit Realm? Why is his combat power so terrifying, even more exaggerated and powerful than mine at the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "In my opinion, his combat strength has at least reached the fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and reached the middle level of the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "However, I can be absolutely sure that he is only at the first level of the Dao Fruit Realm..."


    Just when the leader of the ghost cultivator was so shocked, Chu Yan had already killed him.


    "not good!"


    The leader of the ghost cultivator was taken aback and quickly resisted.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan drew his sword expressionlessly.


    His sword was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with it at all.


    Buzz buzz!


    The leader of the ghost cultivator was still slashed by Chu Yan''s sword after evading continuously.


    "Oh no¡­¡­"


    The leader of the ghost cultivator felt the horror of Chu Yan''s sword thoroughly, and it was too late to ask for mercy, so he was killed by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan took away the drum of the ghost cultivator leader, and directly extracted the soul of the ghost cultivator leader, which was about to be refined into the drum.


    "Please don''t, I am willing to be your slave, please don''t be like this..."


    The leader of the ghost cultivator begged for mercy again and again, hoping that Chu Yan could hold his hand high and let him go.


    "Hehe, if you are refined into it, you can also be my slave?"


    Chu Yan said with a smile on his face.


    The leader of the ghost cultivator showed embarrassment!


    This is of course different.


    If he was just serving as Chu Yan''s servant, one day he could rely on his own means to betray and leave, and even re-cultivate would not be a problem.


    However, if Chu Yan was really refined into this big drum, then things would be a big deal.


    Maybe he really wants to be a ghost slave forever.


    "Chu Yan, ignore him, just refine it!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City quickly said: "Only in this way, not only can he serve you, but he can''t betray you, even if you want to crush him to death, it''s just a thought!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan nodded, and then began refining.


    Buzz buzz!


    "No¡­¡­"


    The leader of the ghost cultivator was reluctant, but he couldn''t resist at all and could only be refined into this big drum by Chu Yan.


    After everything was over, the way everyone looked at Chu Yan changed.


    Whether it''s the old man or the confidants of the lord of Gumei City, Chu Yan''s eyes are full of awe!


    Because Chu Yan is too powerful, too terrifying!


    "Oh my God, Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying. Fortunately, I didn''t fight against Chu Yan! Otherwise, I would probably have trouble sleeping and eating now!"


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Chu Yan is so powerful, he is simply unbelievably powerful, okay?"


    "Fortunately, this is our companion. If it is our enemy, then we are really in danger..."


    "Yeah, fortunately Chu Yan is a companion, not an enemy."


    While everyone was discussing, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City stepped forward and laughed after his expression changed, and said, "Congratulations to Chu Yan, you have made another great contribution! This big drum is one of the treasures of the Wangui Sect. Those who have it are often not ordinary people, you haven¡¯t fully joined the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of our Ancient Plum City, but if you make contributions again and again, the City Lord will definitely be very happy!¡±


    Not only did it exaggerate the prestige of the ancient plum city, but it also caused Wan Guizong to lose troops and generals. The city lord of the ancient plum city was lying if he said he was unhappy.


    "Is the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect the enemy of Ancient Plum City?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    He could tell that the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect had deliberately ambushed and killed himself and the others.


    As mentioned by the confidant of the lord of Gumei City, Wan Guizong is the deadly enemy of Gumei City, and it may be one of the deadly enemies.


    It''s fine if it''s normal, now that Chu Yan might join Gumei City, he naturally has to ask.

 Chapter 3352

    Seeing that Chu Yan asked about this matter, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City pondered for a while, and then answered Chu Yan, saying, "Yes... just as you thought, Chu Yan, our Gumei City is not very comfortable now."


    "Even the comfort and strength of Ancient Plum City are based on contrast."


    After a pause, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City took a deep breath and said.


    Chu Yan nodded, but did not speak.


    He still understands this truth.


    As the saying goes, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps.


    For Xiami, the little fish is naturally scary enough.


    But in the eyes of the little fish, the big fish is the most terrifying existence.


    On top of the big fish, there are also natural enemies such as humans and monsters that cannot compete.


    Therefore, the strength of Gumei City and the fact that slave traders like the Zhan family and the Chen family did not dare to provoke it did not mean that other forces did not dare to provoke it.


    For example, Wan Guizong!


    Wan Guizong is fully qualified to provoke Gumei City.


    Not only are they qualified, but they have already come and gone with each other, killing each other so hard!


    What happened today has actually happened many times in the past, so it is not surprising.


    "This matter is actually a long story... In the final analysis, our city lord was born from the grassroots, without the backing of a powerful family."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City smiled wryly and said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan thought of the fourth son.


    The fourth son of the Zheng family.


    The Zheng family in the fairy world does not know what kind of power it is, but it is not difficult to see that the other party intends to eat Dengxian Road, it should not be a small fish or shrimp.


    This kind of family power is often inherited for a long time, and it is not easy to contend with it.


    On the contrary, if they want to do something, it is much simpler!


    The owner of Ancient Plum City obviously did not have such a background.


    Even if he wasn''t born as a casual cultivator, he should be grassroots and reckless. Anyway, he doesn''t have a deep and powerful background.


    "That''s right, the current situation of our ancient Meicheng is far from being as comfortable as imagined. After all, the fairyland has been reshuffled, and there are grass everywhere, and the new imperial power is not stable. Our city lord can only suppress it on the bright side. The family, in fact, most of them are still unconvinced."


    "Hehe, that''s right. If it''s me, I''ve been the king in Gumei City for many years, and someone suddenly surpasses me. I''m not happy if it''s me."


    "However, this position was won by our city lord, so what can they do if they are unhappy? It can''t be done!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said triumphantly.


    Chu Yan thought about it, and said, "Then about the Wanlun King..."


    "Cough, cough, cough... Brother Chu Yan, don''t worry, this is exactly what I''m going to say next!"


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City coughed a few times, and said: "Based on the above factors, and our city lord has defected halfway, so now Gumei City is singing and dancing on the surface, and there are undercurrents surging inside."


    "As for betraying the Wanlun King... there is a reason for this incident!"


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City spoke for Chu Yan, saying: "The lord of the city is originally a man with great ambitions. He followed Wanlun King just to plot a future, but Wanlun King... hehe, You have also seen that Wanlun King is an extremely self-willed person. Although the city lord works for Wanlun King, it is just that Wanlun King doesn''t know what it means to judge the situation. In fact, cooperation is the best in the situation at that time. It''s okay, but Wanlun King is too stubborn, if he persists, everyone will die!"


    "The city lord doesn''t want to die, and no one wants to die. Moreover, something happened to the Wanlun king, so the people who were under the care of the Wanlun king will definitely be implicated. Therefore, the city lord can only turn against him, in fact, for the sake of the overall situation ...This is for the common people!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said with a long sigh.


    Of course, Chu Yan believed half of these words at most, not all of them.


    For example, for the common people in the world or something.


    Chu Yan didn''t think that a completely kind person could be the lord of a city.


    The city owner can be kind, but he can''t be so kind, that''s all.


    "All in all, our ancient plum city is waiting to be rebuilt, Chu Yan, if you join, you will definitely have a lot to do!"


    "Not to mention, Chu Yan, you have already made a lot of contributions. When I return to Gumei City, I will definitely ask for credit for you."


    "As well as Chu Yan, if you have any difficulties, you can definitely tell the city lord that the city lord will definitely try his best to recruit a talent like you!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City saw Chu Yan''s extraordinaryness at a glance. He dared to say that in the future, Chu Yan would definitely have a place in the fairy world!


    They are now recruiting Chu Yan to seize the opportunity, which is a great thing!


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, tentatively agreeing.


    It''s not the first day he came out to make a living. He naturally knows that in the current situation in the fairy world, no matter what force he joins, there will be corresponding enemies. Anyway, it is impossible to have no enemies.


    That being the case, in fact, Chu Yan can join any force that is not bad.


    Moreover, Gumeicheng and him are really destined.


    If it weren''t for the ancient Meicheng, Chu Yan might still be entangled with the Zhan family and the Chen family.


    Although Chu Yan was not afraid of them, he was just a newcomer, and he didn''t want to show all his cards.


    Therefore, it may be a good decision to join Gumei City.


    Seeing Chu Yan nod his head, the confidants of the lord of Gumei City were also overjoyed.


    After all, he is very optimistic about Chu Yan''s potential.


    In addition, it is a credit for him to recommend Chu Yan to the city lord, and he can also gain Chu Yan''s personal friendship!


    This is very rare.


    If one day, Chu Yan can become one of the most powerful people in the fairy world, then his friendship today will be worth a lot!


    Of course, he was just thinking about it. There is no such thing as a powerhouse in the fairy world, even the city lord may not have such a chance.


    However, he is still very optimistic about Chu Yan''s potential, thinking that Chu Yan really has a chance to rise, and it is not surprising that he will become a city lord in the future!


    All in all, this kind of friendship does not require any capital, so why not do it.


    Afterwards, everyone took a rest and continued their journey back to Ancient Plum City.


    On the way, the old man and others approached again and again, asking the cronies of the city lord of Gumei City, whether there is anyone in the city lord''s mansion, they can join, and serve the city lord sincerely.


    Regarding this, the confidantes of the city lord of Gumei City laughed and said nothing, neither said yes nor no.


    The reason for this is because the strength of the old man and the others is really too poor.


    Although it is in the Dao Fruit Realm, compared with Chu Yan, it is more than a little bit worse!


    Although they are short of people in the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, they still don''t want anyone who comes.

 Chapter 3353

    Seeing this scene, the old man and the others also returned angrily.


    In any case, they can still force the cronies of the lord of Gumei City, can''t they?


    They are not good enough, they don''t have the qualifications yet!


    At the same time, in the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City.


    Now in the city lord''s mansion, apart from the city lord of the ancient plum city, there are also envoys here.


    They represent Bo Valley City.


    "Bo Valley City..."


    The lord of the ancient plum city was thoughtful.


    All because Bogu City is actually the enemy of Ancient Plum City.


    Wan Guizong is also a force under the command of Bogu City.


    It''s just that, the city lord of Gumei City is the lord of the city anyway, and he still has a bit of courage. Since he sent an envoy, let''s meet and see what the hell they are going to do.


    "City Lord of Ancient Plum City, we came here today for one thing..."


    The envoy of Bogu City said unhurriedly.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say it."


    The city lord of Gumei City was too lazy to go around in circles with them, and signaled them to speak up if they had something to do, to fart if they had something to do, and not to go around in circles with him here.


    He is very busy.


    If it wasn''t for politeness, he really didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Recently, we have a team that disappeared while passing through your ancient Meicheng area. Please give us an explanation from Bogu City."


    The envoy of Bogu City said so.


    "What?"


    The lord of Gumei City frowned and said, "Are you joking with me? Your people are missing, come to ask me?"


    "City lords of Ancient Plum City, they disappeared in the vicinity of your ancient Plum City. If you don''t ask for someone, who should I ask?"


    The envoy of Bogu City sneered and said.


    "Hehe, what you said is also funny. If someone disappeared, come and ask me, why don''t you go back and ask your city lord."


    The city lord of Gumei City was not very good-tempered, so he immediately turned back.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s a bit too ridiculous to ask him when he''s missing someone!


    "You don''t need us to elaborate on the relationship between your Ancient Plum City and our Bogu City, the lord of Ancient Plum City, if you have done this, you can just say it straight, and you don''t need to make any troubles with me here. Around."


    The messenger of Bogu City said bluntly.


    "Hmph! I respect you as an envoy. The two armies did not kill me when they fought. I didn''t expect you to become even more aggressive with me? Who do you think I am? I am the lord of Gumei City!"


    The city lord of Gumei City said in a deep voice: "You want to challenge me? Do you have the qualifications? Let your city lord come and talk to me!"


    Isn''t it?


    How can he say that he is the lord of the ancient plum city, and he still needs to explain to the little messenger?


    Do you really consider yourself number one?


    In the past, the lord of the ancient plum city had already killed him without saying a word, so how could he be so polite?


    It''s just that now that he is the city lord, he can''t continue to be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, so he was just being polite.


    But, in the eyes of some people, they thought that he was the majestic lord of the ancient plum city. He was afraid and cowardly.


    If he wanted to send a small envoy to question them, then he had made a mistake.


    It has to be said that the envoy of Bogu City was really overwhelmed by the lord of Gumei City.


    After all, those who can become city lords are, without exception, one of the strongest in the world, and they are all worthy of the title in the fairy world.


    He is the No. 1 person, but he, the emissary of Bogu City, can''t deal with him.


    However, Bogu City dared to send envoys to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, so it must have some confidence.


    So, the messenger of Bogu City said again: "My lord of the ancient plum city, you don''t have to be so anxious, do you think we have no evidence, so you come to Xingshi to question the crime?"


    "Oh? In this way, you still came prepared and have evidence, so why don''t you tell me, what evidence do you have to come to our ancient plum city to ask questions?"


    The lord of Gumei City laughed back angrily, and said, "If you can''t give me a reasonable answer, don''t blame me for being ruthless! The grievances and grievances between our two cities are obvious, so how did I rise? Thinking about it, you should also know it well? So you should know what the consequences will be if you provoke me. "


    As soon as these words came out, the messenger of Bogu City really changed slightly.


    That''s right, there are rumors in the fairy world that the lord of the ancient plum city rose up in this way because he betrayed the Wanlun King.


    Wanlun King... the great power of the fairy world in the past, and among the strong men in the fairy world, Wanlun King can still be called a name.


    Not only did the city lord of Gumei City betray Wanlun King, he also lived to the point where he would be rewarded for his merits and became the city lord of Gumei City... Such a role must not be a good man or a faithful woman.


    However, just as he said, if they came to Bogu City to trouble their deadly enemy, how could they come empty-handed?


    Soon, the envoy of Pogu City smiled again, and said: "In fact, it was because we killed the monks of our team and obtained a treasure from our Pogu City monks, so we were induced to come... I It is also very certain that the direction of this monk''s progress is the ancient plum city, and it is probably in the ancient plum city now, so we just found it."


    "That''s right, the City Lord of Ancient Plum City, our people are already looking for the murderer... I hope it really has nothing to do with your ancient Plum City!"


    The envoy of Bogu City sneered and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the city lord of Gumei City frowned slightly. Did the other party really have any evidence?


    Otherwise, how would you dare to swagger in front of yourself and question your guilt?


    At the same time, Chu Yan and the others also returned to the ancient plum city.


    Since Chu Yan and the others had just returned from their mission, the confidants of the Lord of Gumei City immediately arranged for Chu Yan and the others to rest.


    "Brother Chu Yan, take a break for now. I''ll go and report to the city lord first...because the city lord is receiving guests, we may have to wait a while."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said politely.


    "No problem."


    Everyone said that it''s okay, they like rewards for merit and deeds the most, not to mention waiting for a day and a half, even three to five or seven days is all right.


    Of course, it''s better not to take too long. After they take a rest, they may leave Gumei City and go to other places.


    However, at this moment, a monk in Bogu City discovered the big drum of the leader of the ghost cultivator through induction, and it was confirmed that it was on Chu Yan''s body. The murderer has been found, right in the city lord''s mansion!"


    "What? The murderer is really here?"


    The envoy of Bogu City was furious, and said, "Master City Master, what else do you have to say now?"

 Chapter 3354

    Hearing this, the city lord of Gumei City was thoughtful after being slightly taken aback.


    In fact, he also got the news that his cronies brought people back from Wanlun King''s mansion.


    It''s just that the envoy of Bogu City is still here, so it''s not easy to leave it alone, so I just decided to finish the reception first, and then go to see my cronies.


    Now it seems that the murderer mentioned by the other party is his cronies and others?


    The more the city lord of Gumei City thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high.


    "Let me ask you about this."


    The lord of the ancient plum city said so.


    "Ask? Does Lord City Master think there is any misunderstanding here?"


    The envoy of Bogu City sneered and said.


    "But, don''t forget, this is our Ancient Plum City... It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!"


    The city lord of Gumei City said lightly: "Of course, if you really want me to give pointers, it''s not impossible, but it''s just that you need the city lord of Bogu City to come here in person, what do you think?"


    "Old Plum City Lord, you..."


    The envoy of Bogu City was momentarily at a loss for words, and said.


    But it is true.


    He really wanted to be aggressive, but in fact, the lord of Gumei City didn''t like this, even if he forced it, it would be useless.


    This is the Ancient Plum City, it''s really urgent, and if you start to do it, you won''t be able to get it right.


    Of course he came to do things for the mayor of Bogu City, but he accidentally left his life here, which is not what he wanted to see.


    "What about me?"


    The city lord of Gumei City replied coldly, and then said: "If you don''t accept it, you can go back to your Bogu City now."


    "Good, good, good!"


    The envoy of Bogu City laughed back angrily, and said, "Then I''ll just wait and see how, Lord City Master, you will handle this matter impartially!"


    "Then you just wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, the city lord of Gumei City immediately sent someone to summon his cronies.


    It is all because of this matter, as long as you ask your cronies, it will be clear.


    In fact, on the other hand, the cronies already knew that something was wrong.


    When he returned, he found out by chance that Bogu City had sent someone over.


    Sending people here at this time is undoubtedly to investigate the disappearance of the monks of the Wanguizong.


    So, before the city lord sent someone over to ask, he had already signaled Chu Yan and them to be safe.


    "Everyone rest for a while, I will go to the city lord to talk about things."


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City said so.


    Chu Yan and the others naturally would not object.


    As soon as the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City went out, he met someone sent by the city lord. He understood what was going on more clearly, and left immediately to meet with the city lord.


    "The city lord..."


    When the confidant saw the City Lord of Gumei City, he hurried up and said: "Master City Master, the people from Bogu City came here because of the Wangui Sect?"


    "Oh? It seems that you know it... That''s right, they sent people here to investigate the disappearance of the team."


    "Of course, based on what I know about them, there are nine out of ten problems with this matter. They should have done it first, right? But, we did get their stuff, and we shouldn''t have kept any evidence They did it..."


    "After all, I don''t know how many times such things have happened, and it''s not surprising. Hmph, I just didn''t expect that they would make a big fuss this time... It seems that you got a piece from Bogu City." What a treasure!"


    The city lord of Gumei City chuckled and said, "Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come here to find someone with such a big fanfare."


    That''s right, there are many ghost cultivators in the world, but not just the Wanguizong family.


    But, for some casual cultivators and ghost cultivators, their treasures are often mediocre and have no characteristics. There are quite a few in the trading market of Ancient Meicheng. Without too many characteristics, it is said that the things are from Bogu City. It belongs to the Wangui sect, who would believe it?


    Therefore, this time Bogu City came, most likely they have obtained definite evidence.


    But so what?


    Don''t forget, this place is Ancient Plum City, not Bogu City!


    The people of Bogu City want to make trouble here, but they are not qualified enough!


    "Yes, tell me about the result of this trip."


    Closer to home, the lord of the ancient plum city said.


    That''s right, what he is most concerned about right now is how things are going this time.


    This matter is related to his former master Wanlun King, but it can''t be sloppy!


    Especially whether Wanlun King is dead or not, the lord of Gumei City is also not sure!


    So this team was sent out just now.


    Now that the confidant has returned, then this matter should have a result!


    Regardless of whether it is a good result or a bad result, he just wants a result, that''s enough.


    Hearing this, the confidants of the city lord of Gumei City suddenly regained their spirits and reported the result of this operation to the city lord of Gumei City.


    When he learned that Wanlun King was not dead, the City Lord of Gumei City''s face was as ugly as it was!


    After all, he had betrayed the Wanlun King in the beginning, and then he exchanged for everything now.


    Now it is said that the Wanlun King is actually not dead... How can he not sleep and eat in peace!


    "The King of Ten Thousand Wheels...isn''t dead?"


    The face of the lord of Gumei City was as gloomy as water, said.


    "Yes, but things turned around later..."


    When the cronies told about the events at that time, they also added a lot of polish to the scene at that time.


    Of course the main force is still Chu Yan.


    Without Chu Yan, it is impossible for them to defeat Wanlun King.


    However, apart from Chu Yan, the one who contributed the most was the confidant who became Wanlun King.


    Wanlun King''s complexion kept changing, obviously because he was afraid that Wanlun King would not die.


    Even if he knew the result in advance, Wanlun King must be dead, so that his cronies can retreat and return safely, but when it comes to the former master Wanlun King, it is still inevitable to look dignified.


    In the end, he learned that the Wanzhuan Shrine was dilapidated due to the death of the Wanlun King. They didn''t have much extra gain, at most, when they brought back a few treasures that the lord of the ancient plum city needed, his face gradually became better. .


    "Hey... Wanlun King is still dead after all, so this matter has come to an end."


    The lord of Gumei City let go of his heart.


    "Then the matter of Bo Valley City..."


    The lord of Gumei City changed the subject and said.


    "Hey, Bogu City, Wangui Sect, how are they related to our Ancient Plum City? You should know the city owner well, right? This matter also starts when we return..."


    The confidant of the lord of Ancient Plum City recounted the events at that time.


    Probably the city lord of Gumei City had already been ambushed by spies, knowing that when they returned, he sent people to ambush him, trying to get in and snatch the benefits.

 Chapter 3355

    In the end, they didn''t expect that this team, although exhausted, had such a fierce man like Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan killed them all by himself, whether it was fierce or not, it goes without saying!


    In addition, the other party brought such a treasure, and it would be too wasteful to give it up for nothing!


    Not to mention Chu Yan, even if the city lord of Gumei City was present, he would accept this treasure without hesitation, because there is no reason to waste it!


    "Hehe, the Chu Yan you mentioned is a bit interesting, and the strength is good, I guess there are still some adventures..."


    The city lord of Gumei City chuckled and said.


    Even so, his eyes were full of appreciation for Chu Yan.


    In fact, he himself came from a grassroots background, so he clearly said that in this situation, there is not much opportunity for good fortune, and it is absolutely impossible.


    Grassroots is too difficult, too difficult, but if grassroots can rise, it is extremely powerful and should not be underestimated.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the city lord''s mansion.


    "what happened?"


    The city lord of Gumei City was stunned for a moment, and then went out with his cronies to check what was going on.


    But after going out, they discovered that it was Chu Yan who heard the movement from the place where they were resting.


    "Could it be..."


    Their hearts sank and they hurried over.


    Sure enough, as soon as they passed by, they found that the envoys from Bogu City were having a fierce quarrel with Chu Yan and the others.


    "What are you doing? You don''t look like people from the Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City!"


    "That''s right, even if you want to do anything, you should come from the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City. You don''t have the qualifications!"


    "Get off, get off, get off...or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Where are the people from the City Lord''s Mansion? Hurry up and help! We are in the same group!"


    The old man and others yelled and were furious at the arrival of the Bogu City envoy and others.


    It was because the other party came and said they would arrest people, except for Chu Yan, all of them would be arrested.


    Of course they were in a hurry and confronted him directly.


    "Hmph... what do you say you want to do? You killed our people in Bogu City, do you think you can hide it?"


    The envoy of Bogu City sneered and said.


    As soon as these words came out, the old man and the others sank in their hearts!


    They knew right away that the killing of Wanguizong Guixiu was definitely exposed!


    Otherwise, the opponent would never dare to be so menacing!


    Chu Yan was expressionless.


    He just took advantage of this opportunity to take a look at Gu Meicheng''s attitude.


    Now he is obviously being targeted by Bogu City, and the people of Bogu City will not give up easily.


    Chu Yan said that he was going to join Gumei City again now, so he happened to take this opportunity to see what would happen to Gumei City.


    Although the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City has repeatedly assured him, he cannot absolutely represent the attitude of the city lord of Gumei City.


    Chu Yan happened to see what they were going to do.


    "presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying coercion rose up.


    Everyone looked and found that the lord of the ancient plum city was coming!


    "The city lord is here, the city lord is here! The city lord is here, let me see who dares to be presumptuous!"


    "That''s right, these young people, now that the city lord is here, I want to see what kind of splash you can make!"


    "City Master, please punish them! These cultivators in Bogu City are really rude!"


    "Yeah, they didn''t take us seriously!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry.


    After all, Bogu City is also a giant, and they are under great pressure to be so targeted by the people of Bogu City!


    Now that the city lord of Gumei City is here, and the city lord is in charge, they want to see how these young people will make trouble!


    "What are you doing?"


    The city lord of Gumei City stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, the Lord of Ancient Plum City, you came just in time... Now, we have sensed that the treasure of the slain cultivator of our Bogu City is on this person. If you hand him over, the matter will be cancelled!"


    The messenger of Bogu City said with a half-smile.


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed immediately.


    If the City Lord of Ancient Plum City really did this, then his prestige might plummet!


    After all, when the little Bogu City envoy came, he had to do what the Bogu City envoy said. Didn''t it mean that the city lord of Gumei City couldn''t protect the monks under his command at all?


    Is there really a future for following such a boss?


    They are very suspicious!


    "Haha, you just say yes? I know you said something like induction before. It''s just that our people also killed some evil-minded youngsters on the way back. Maybe it''s because you people from Bogu City are too It¡¯s too bad, it was killed by Xiao Xiao¡¯s disciples, and then the things were obtained by our people.¡±


    The lord of Gumei City laughed and said.


    He didn''t mean to hand over Chu Yan at all.


    After all, his cronies had told him how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan was.


    Such a character must be recruited under his command.


    Therefore, the envoys of Bogu City wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Chu Yan and kill the prestige of their Gumei City City Lord''s Mansion, but they made a mistake!


    "What? Lord of Ancient Plum City, haven''t we talked about this matter before?"


    The envoy of Bogu City asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but did I agree?"


    The lord of Gumei City directly played a scoundrel.


    That''s right, he didn''t promise the other party to help arrest people.


    Besides, it is clear at a glance what the purpose and intention of the other party''s comer this time is!


    For this kind of situation, it is very normal for the city lord of the ancient plum city to not cooperate.


    I hope they won''t be shameless!


    After all, the lord of Gumei City didn''t have a good temper when he asked himself.


    In the past, people who came from grass roots and were killed in the sea of ??corpses and blood, how can they be some good men and women?


    It''s just that after becoming the city lord, it''s really not easy to fight and kill at will!


    Once you become a city lord, you have to look like a city lord.


    However, if the other party is really shameless, the city lord of Gumei City has a limit to his own patience.


    But don''t test where his bottom line is.


    Because, even the city lord of Bogu City may not be able to test it out. Life is precious, so cherish life!


    "Master of Gumei City, what if we are going to take him away? This matter is very important, we can''t pretend we didn''t see this prisoner!"


    The envoy of Bogu City sneered and said.


    That''s right, he came prepared this time.


    The city lord of Bogu City even said frankly that he just let him do it!


    Everything is done with his help.


    Bogu City is huge, not inferior to Ancient Plum City, and even worse in some respects. If they really care about chaos, they are really not afraid of the lord of Ancient Plum City.

 Chapter 3356

    Even fear is very limited.


    "Wow, why do the people of Bogu City act like this? They are too domineering. They simply don''t pay attention to our city lord!"


    Some people have not yet joined the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, and they have already become familiar with themselves and call themselves the City Lord.


    After all, they have always had a good impression of the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City, and it would be a good thing if they could take the opportunity to join!


    "Yes, yes, but the city lord will definitely support us! Our ancient plum city is not afraid of their Bogu city!"


    "That''s right, if you want to take Chu Yan away, you have to pass our level first! Not to mention, why is Chu Yan wrong? Chu Yan is absolutely right!"


    "Yes, all of this is Bogu City''s own problem, but now it''s relying on us, it''s really shameless!"


    "I also ask the city lord to punish them and show them some color!"


    The old man and others repeatedly asked the city lord of Gumei City to help.


    The lord of Gumei City had no words.


    When it is really necessary, he will definitely make a move, but it has not yet reached such a juncture, and he can still wait and see what happens.


    However, the envoy of Bogu City didn''t have that much patience. After finding out that the lord of Gumei City had no further words, he immediately winked at his subordinates.


    This subordinate understood and immediately rushed towards Chu Yan.


    This person is the peak of the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and he is only one step away from the fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm.


    Although the ghost cultivator leader and others were killed, they never believed that this could be killed by a single person.


    Because of the ability of the ghost cultivator leader, they are also well aware of it.


    The ability of Bogu City to hand over treasures such as the big drum to the leader of the ghost cultivator is already a recognition of the strength of the leader of the ghost cultivator.


    Therefore, in fact, it doesn''t matter who has the drum. What they want is an opportunity, a temptation, and a chance to scare the chickens and monkeys.


    "you dare?"


    The city lord of Gumei City was furious, said.


    Before he could speak, he asked someone to arrest Chu Yan. Did he not take him seriously?


    However, before the city lord of Gumei City could make a move, Chu Yan made the move first.


    Whoosh!


    I saw Chu Yan slashing out endless sword light and sweeping away everything. The subordinate who was going to kill him was immediately chopped off by a sword!


    Puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom!


    After a series of roars, the person had completely passed out.


    At the same time, he was also abolished, and his cultivation base was abolished by Chu Yan''s sword.


    "What? What''s going on here! He defeated a person at the peak of the third level of Dao Fruit Realm with a single sword?"


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he just at the first stage of Dao Fruit Realm? How can he be so powerful and terrifying!"


    "My God, this man is amazing! No wonder the big drum is on him. In my opinion, maybe he is the one who killed us and took the big drum away."


    "He did it alone? Is this kind of thing really possible!"


    The cultivators in Bogu City were all shocked.


    In fact, they dared to make trouble and arrest people like this, so they naturally had some confidence.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, it''s still very unexpected!


    "Hahahaha! Chu Yan, what a skill!"


    Seeing this, the city lord of Gumei City was slightly taken aback, and said with a big laugh.


    His cronies were also all smiles.


    Chu Yan was recommended by him, and the better Chu Yan performed, the greater his contribution!


    "Damn it, you ants!"


    Seeing this scene, the envoy of Bogu City couldn''t sit still.


    He never thought that Chu Yan was so powerful that he could easily kill his subordinates!


    But it doesn''t matter, he''s going to make a move!


    "Chu Yan, be careful. This messenger from Bogu City is not an ordinary person. He is a middle-level person in the Dao Fruit Realm, and he has a good chance to step into a high-level one. Otherwise, he will not be the messenger this time!"


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City quickly reminded Chu Yan.


    "A mere ants in the first level of Dao Fruit Realm, I''m afraid you also used some secret techniques to stimulate potential?"


    "Hmph, it''s useless, the real one can''t be faked, and the fake one can''t be faked. Even if you tried your best to unleash this blow, even if it cost your own life, so what?"


    "When I make a move, you will not only have to get down, but you will also be seriously injured... By the way, you are the one who destroyed me, right? Then I will destroy you later!"


    The messenger of Bogu City said coldly: "You are ready to die!"


    Hearing this, the old man and the others all looked strange!


    What is this emissary from Bogu City talking about!


    Mystery?


    potential?


    life?


    This is Chu Yan''s true strength!


    Ever since Chu Yan wiped out the entire team sent by the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect with one sword, they knew that this son of Chu Yan was definitely not someone in the pool!


    Such a character, with a little bit of realism, is scary enough and powerful enough, what kind of secret technique is needed?


    Is he fainting, joking?


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan immediately fought with the envoy of Bogu City.


    The lord of Gumei City was not in a hurry to act.


    Although he believes in the vision of his cronies very much.


    But it''s rare for Chu Yan to make a move, let''s take a good look at this kid''s strength!


    It''s because the emissary of Bogu City is not weak.


    In fact, the strength of the emissary of Bogu City was indeed beyond Chu Yan''s expectations.


    They fought back and forth several times, but Chu Yan failed to kill him directly!


    You know, Chu Yan''s previous enemies, who had fought to this point, were all directly wiped out by him!


    However, the emissary of Bogu City can still persist, which is really surprising and unbelievable!


    Even so, Chu Yan did not stay polite with the other party.


    The best way to solve the trouble is to kill them directly to frighten them!


    Otherwise, they will continue to babble, who has the spare time to spend time with them!


    Rumble!


    Ever since, Chu Yan made an earth-shattering sword.


    This sword directly sent the envoy of Bogu City flying, and the terrifying sword power suppressed it, causing the envoy of Bogu City''s eyes to go dark and almost passed out.


    "Cough cough cough cough... Puff puff puff puff!"


    The messenger from Bogu City vomited blood and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief!


    "He, why is he so powerful, so terrifying?"


    The envoy of Bogu City was immediately stunned.


    After he witnessed Chu Yan kill his subordinates in seconds, he became wary of him.


    He knew that Chu Yan was absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to instantly kill his subordinates like this.


    However, after actually fighting Chu Yan, his heart actually sank!


    This son''s strength is a bit strong, and he can withstand his offensive!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s direct rage and ruthlessness also cut him into the air, which can''t stop the envoy of Bogu City.


    "Hateful, you lowly ant... Puff puff puff puff!"

 Chapter 3357

    The envoy of Bogu City was indignant, and was still cursing and humiliating Chu Yan, but saw another sword light falling, directly blasting him to spurt blood again and again.


    "Hahahaha...Chu Yan, don''t accidentally kill him. Although it''s okay to kill him, it''s just that he''s still a little valuable. When the time comes, I''ll exchange the bargaining chips given by Bogu City for success. on your head."


    The lord of Gumei City laughed and reminded Chu Yan not to attack too aggressively, and accidentally killed the envoy of Bogu City.


    "Old Plum City Lord, you..."


    The envoy of Bogu City was furious.


    He has come to such an end, the city lord of Gumei City not only refuses to help, but also adds insult to injury, is this appropriate?


    Seeing this, the city lord of Gumei City didn''t take it seriously, and said, "What? Don''t you think I will help you? Why!"


    is not that right?


    Why!


    They came here on purpose to make trouble in Bogu City. Not only did the city lord of Gumei City want the adults to let them go, but also to prevent Chu Yan from retaliating... To be honest, the city lord of Gumei City couldn''t do it!


    "The visitor is a guest, but if it is really a guest, we will still treat him well. If it is not a guest...huh!"


    The coldness in the words of the city lord of the ancient plum city is overflowing!


    However, the envoys from Bogu City didn''t dare to say anything!


    After all, they did make mistakes first.


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to the expression of the envoy from Bogu City. He approached directly and raised his hand to remove the other''s clothes.


    "You, you, you... what are you going to do?"


    The envoy of Bogu City turned pale with shock and said.


    Chu Yan stripped off the envoys of Bogu City, hung them upside down, and hung them outside Gumei City.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? Why is someone hanging here?"


    "I''m going, it''s so ugly, my eyes are going to go blind..."


    "Who did such a good thing... Oh, it''s the City Lord''s Mansion, so it''s all right."


    "I don''t know who is hanging here... Forget it, it doesn''t matter who it is. If this happens, it will be a big loss of face."


    Everyone sighed, feeling that this monk who was stripped naked and hung upside down here was too pitiful.


    But, they also said that they were able to be hung upside down here by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, and they were treated like this, which meant that they must have offended the City Lord''s Mansion to the death.


    They don''t want to have anything to do with such a hapless guy!


    "You, you, how dare you treat me like this! You are courting death!"


    "My adults will definitely not let you go, just wait and see!"


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now, otherwise..."


    The emissary of Bogu City kept threatening, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise. Once people knew that he was the emissary of Bogu City, it would be a shame!


    Even if the fire cannot be covered with paper, this matter will probably be known sooner or later. He also hopes that the time will be later!


    "Chu Yan, your approach is unique..."


    The city lord of Gumei City rubbed his chin, stared at the emissary of Bogu City who was stripped naked and hung upside down outside Gumei City, and said, "Don''t worry, I will give you a full account of this matter! Even if the city lord of Bogu City comes Yes, it''s all the same!"


    The stronger Chu Yan was, the more the city lord of Gumei City wanted to recruit Chu Yan and take him for his own use.


    Because the ancient plum city is at the time of employing people!


    There must be more rising stars like Chu Yan, the better!


    The envoy of Bogu City was so humiliated by Chu Yan. He was startled and angry, and said, "Chu Yan, do you really want to stay with us forever? It''s too late for you to regret it now..."


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan treated this very indifferently, but said calmly: "You can do whatever you want, anyway, this is my habit."


    Seeing Chu Yan''s calm look, the envoy of Bogu City was puzzled.


    The envoy was shocked and angry when he was humiliated, but Chu Yan was very indifferent, saying that this was his habit. Seeing Chu Yan''s calm look, the envoy was in shock.


    Could it be that Chu Yan is really not afraid?


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yan meditated directly outside Gumei City, next to the envoy from Bogu City.


    Because the city lord of Gumei City once reminded Chu Yan that the envoy of Bogu City had been so humiliated, once Bogu City knew about it, they would definitely send someone to save them.


    And this kind of saving people will definitely not be aboveboard, they will stealthily take away the envoy of Bogu City, and even take the opportunity to punish Chu Yan.


    After the city lord of Gumei City warned Chu Yan, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Then I''ll just wait for them to come... I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Regarding this, the city lord of Gumei City was also amazed non-stop, and asked his cronies in private what they thought.


    However, this confidant of the city lord of Gumei City had great trust in Chu Yan, and said: "Chu Yan said one thing, if he said so, then it must be so!"


    The city lord of Gumei City just wanted to see Chu Yan''s true ability, so he almost let Chu Yan guard the emissary of Bogu City here.


    Just in the middle of the night, visitors arrived as scheduled!


    Chu Yan opened his eyes to look, but saw someone walking out of the darkness.


    He stared at Chu Yanshao, and said with a smile: "What a waste, he can''t even solve the one at the first stage of Dao Fruit Realm... At that time, I said don''t send him, it will only embarrass our Bogu City, and now it''s true. That''s it!"


    The envoy of Bogu City was so humiliated by the visitor, but he dared not speak out!


    After all, he really embarrassed Bogu City, so what else would he dare to say?


    "However, it''s fine for him to be a waste, and it''s our Bogu City''s own business. It''s not good for you to treat him like this."


    The person who came said slowly: "As long as you let him go, then this matter can be ignored. After all, this matter is a bit of a bad idea. If you want to build the ancient plum city, that''s not how you do it. It''s too much. It''s low-end... And you, little ant, can do this step, which is quite good, but you slapped our Bogu City in the face and made us very unhappy."


    "Just this once, let him go, and spare you."


    The visitor said to Chu Yan very arrogantly.


    To this, Chu Yan just replied with a sneer, "You are very noisy... Are all your monks in Bogu City like this?"


    "Oh? So, you want to toast instead of eating fine wine?"


    The visitor squinted his eyes, a little surprised by Chu Yan''s choice, and said, "You should be able to tell that I am different from this trash, I am at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and I will soon be at the sixth level... both of the Dao Fruit Realm Intermediate level, but the strength of each other is still very different from each other!"


    That''s right, the road to practice is one step at a time, and it will be even more so in the later stages of practice.


    Don''t look at him, he is only a level stronger than the envoy of Bogu City. In a real battle, he can beat five envoys of Bogu City by himself.


    Therefore, he also didn''t care about Chu Yan who suppressed the envoy of Bogu City, and didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 3358

    "Have you finished talking nonsense?"


    After all, Chu Yan didn''t continue to chatter with him, and made a sudden move!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out countless sword lights with a single sword, and the light was bright, illuminating the world.


    "What?"


    The visitor was taken aback, he didn''t expect Chu Yan to do it without saying a word.


    He thought he gave Chu Yan a chance, and he would cherish it.


    After all, it is not difficult to see from this incident that the city lord of Gumei City is determined to cover Chu Yan.


    With the city lord of Gumei City covering him, even if he really wanted to do something to Chu Yan, it would probably be very difficult.


    That being the case, you might as well let this monk go, the future will be long, everyone just play slowly!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has no morals at all, so he just killed him!


    "Hmph... Since you don''t want to live, I''ll send you to die!"


    The visitor showed a cruel smile.


    Does this son really think that he is a good man and a believer?


    It''s just that he only came here to do business, and if he found someone, he would leave, and he didn''t want too many conflicts.


    Still the same sentence, the city lord of Gumei City is determined to keep Chu Yan, and he is destined to be unable to do anything to Chu Yan in Gumei City.


    Ever since, just stay a line in everything.


    Never thought that if he didn''t show his power, Chu Yan would treat him as a sick cat!


    Then let this son pay the price!


    "You asked for it!"


    The man raised his hand and released billowing black light, as if it could swallow everything.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he still slashed out with a sword!


    Rumble!


    This sword cut through everything directly, and all the darkness in the sky and the earth were destroyed by Chu Yan''s sword light.


    Puff puff puff!


    This man couldn''t resist Chu Yan''s sword light at all, and was instantly defeated by the bombardment.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    He coughed up blood again and again, and looked at Chu Yan in disbelief!


    Isn''t this just the first level of Dao Fruit Realm?


    How could it be so tyrannical and terrifying?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    He didn''t believe that there was such an outrageous thing in the world, so he continued to fight Chu Yan.


    It''s just that Chu Yan was not used to him, so he cut him down with one sword after another, and the three swords fell.


    The envoy of Bogu City, who was stripped naked and hung upside down, was somewhat gloating!


    Isn''t it?


    When this person first came, he dared to be arrogant to him and looked down on himself, but now he is fine, and he was also killed by Chu Yan!


    The next fate can be imagined!


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately felt better.


    The reason is simple, he has someone to accompany him!


    Even if he loses face, he is not the only one who loses face. Of course, this is something to be happy about.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... Chu Yan is a bit interesting."


    The lord of Gumei City stared at Chu Yan from a distance, and said in amazement.


    He is actually very optimistic about Chu Yan, otherwise he would not defend Chu Yan like this.


    But he felt that he still underestimated Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was much more terrifying than he imagined!


    With such a talent, he will stay in the City Lord''s Mansion no matter what he says.


    "However, Chu Yan slapped Bogu City in the face again and again..."


    The confidant on the side said softly.


    That''s right, Bogu City is not a good man or woman. Can they bear being slapped in the face by Chu Yan again and again?


    Anyway, I believe that he thinks it can''t be done.


    It''s just that the city lord of Gumei City didn''t speak, just watched all this quietly.


    Chu Yan followed the gourd painting, how he dealt with the envoy of Bogu City, that''s how he dealt with this midnight visitor.


    "You, you, you... how dare you do this? Do you know who I am? I am much more noble than the envoy next to me! You are courting death!"


    "Now you obediently let him go, then kneel down and beg for mercy, and apologize, maybe I can let the past go, otherwise you will be finished!"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Well, well, well...you''ll know soon, am I joking!"


    The man was furious.


    It was really aggrieved, he had never experienced such a thing, but Chu Yan dared to treat him like this, did Chu Yan want to die!


    Regarding this, Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and he patted it casually.


    Clap clap!


    Under such a slap by Chu Yan, the person who was threatening Chu Yan just now had all his teeth knocked out!


    Seeing this, the envoy of Bogu City next to him wanted to laugh but dared not!


    I want to laugh because... Isn''t this kind of scene very funny?


    Not daring to laugh is that although the other party is arrogant, but one thing is right, the other party is much more noble than himself.


    But so what?


    Not the same as him, stripped naked and hanging upside down here?


    Compared to this, at least my teeth are still there!


    At this moment, an extremely powerful coercion came without warning!


    "The Lord is here?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    This coercion came too fast, and it was extremely powerful. With the current Chu Yan, it was difficult to contend with it!


    But Chu Yan was indifferent.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to confirm something.


    Sure enough, the moment this burst of coercion came, another burst of power rose up in Gumei City immediately!


    Chu Yan recognized that this was the aura of the lord of the ancient plum city.


    Obviously, the lord of Gumei City is also concerned about all this.


    Now that something is wrong, he immediately came out to help. One can imagine his sincerity to Chu Yan!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Buzz buzz!


    Even Chu Yan was moved by the constant battle between the two forces, destroying the dead and the dead!


    No wonder the lord of the ancient plum city can rule a city, he really is not an ordinary character!


    In the end, it was the city lord of Gumei City who was even better. He exerted his strength suddenly, and was forced to evacuate by the breath of the future.


    Although a little unwilling, he still left decisively.


    Otherwise, if this aura is destroyed by the city lord of Gumei City, he will inevitably be injured, which is not worth the candle.


    "Hehe, there are really quite a few guests coming to our Ancient Plum City tonight... Don''t they know that our Ancient Plum City is not open in the middle of the night?"


    The city lord of Gumei City walked over with a smile, followed by his cronies.


    "Chu Yan, you have done a good job on this matter. As I said, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, I will take care of it for you. Just don''t worry!"


    The lord of Gumei City appeased Chu Yan and said.


    It''s because as long as Chu Yan is not stupid, he should be able to see it. Let''s not talk about the one who was caught by Chu Yan before, but the other one is definitely a big shot in Bogu City.


    To offend such a character, it is almost a matter of survival.


    It¡¯s just that the city lord of Gumei City has something to say, that he will definitely protect Chu Yan, and he will protect Chu Yan to the end. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a big man, or a monster or ghost, don¡¯t even think about causing trouble here in his Gumei City!


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, then returned to the previous place and sat cross-legged again, guarding the envoys of Bogu City.


    Seeing the important people of Bogu City come and go, the envoys of Bogu City can be said to be very bitter!

 Chapter 3359

    They never expected that the city lord of Gumei City would really try his best to protect Chu Yan. They underestimated the city lord of Gumei City''s intention to recruit Chu Yan!


    Nothing to say all night.


    The next day, around noon, an amiable fat man came to the ancient plum city leisurely.


    He arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City as if no one else was around.


    And the city lord of Gumei City has long been waiting here.


    "Haha, Master, long time no see."


    The lord of Gumei City laughed and said.


    That''s right, the one who came was the master of the city lord of Bogu City, with a high position and power, and extraordinary strength!


    "Okay, ok, City Lord of Ancient Plum City, you should know why I came here... This matter has become a bit ugly, so let''s solve it quickly."


    Someone came to help his forehead, and said helplessly.


    That''s right, the people from Bogu City lost to the people from Gumei City again and again, what''s going on?


    If it is not resolved quickly, should the envoys of Bogu City continue to hang upside down outside the ancient plum city?


    They Bogu City can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Haha, master, you are too anxious, but it''s fine to talk about something, let''s talk, how do you want to solve it?"


    The lord of the ancient plum city asked leisurely.


    He already knew the purpose of the other party''s visit, and just asked out of politeness.


    "Aren''t you Chu Yan very good at fighting? I don''t want to bully the younger ones. I have a master who is invincible at the same level. He wants to try Chu Yan''s level. If he loses, then you can make a condition." .¡±


    The master of Bogu City stood with his hands behind his back and said.


    While speaking, one person came out.


    This is a tall and thin monk, but his breath is restrained, like a mortal, giving people a sense of terror.


    "Oh? Master... What do you think of Chu Yan?"


    After thinking about it, the lord of Gumei City asked Chu Yan.


    In fact, the city lord of Gumei City has already recognized the master of Bogu City, so even when they entered Gumei City, they didn''t even look at the envoys of Pogu City who were stripped and hung upside down. Keep guarding it, just leave it to the brothers of the other city lord''s mansion, first let''s see what the master of Bogu City wants to do.


    Now that the master of Bogu City has expressed his intentions, the lord of Gumei City naturally wants to ask Chu Yan what he wants to do.


    "We can fight."


    Chu Yan nodded and said.


    He could see that the other party was also at the first stage of Dao Fruit Realm.


    However, there are some problems at the first level of Dao Fruit Realm.


    The problem is that the opponent''s cultivation base should not be the first level of Dao Fruit Realm, but the third level or even higher.


    It was just compressed to the first level of Dao Fruit Realm by some kind of secret method.


    The price in exchange for combat power in this way is that it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    It is not difficult to see that Bogu City is still very concerned about the matter of losing face, and now Chu Yan finds it interesting that he does not hesitate to do this to slap Gumei City in the face to save face.


    "City Lord, do you think Chu Yan can win?"


    After Chu Yan agreed, the confidant of the lord of Gumei City who followed asked quietly.


    He has a close relationship with Chu Yan now, and their interests are even more consistent. Of course, he cares about Chu Yan.


    "It should be possible, but it may take a little work."


    The city lord of Gumei City thought for a while, and said: "Because this should be some kind of secret technique of Bogu City, and the price is very high. They are determined to get back the place, but Chu Yan is very strong, I am still optimistic about Chu Yan. "


    The confidant of the lord of Gumei City also nodded repeatedly, saying, "I also believe in Chu Yan."


    Chu Yan could kill even the remnant soul of the Wanlun King, and these masters in Bogu City were even more insignificant in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    The master of Bogu City saw all this, and he smiled without saying a word.


    "Hmph... naive, ridiculous! Do you really think that our Bogu City is deliberately humiliating over and over again?"


    "This time I will definitely slap you in the face! Moreover, it''s only this time. Later, in the future, I will kill you!"


    "Is the face of our Bogu City so easy to hit? It''s too naive!"


    The master of Bogu City thought to himself.


    That''s right, this person was specially selected after they learned about this matter.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a test product.


    It''s just a relatively successful one so far.


    At least in the eyes of the master in Bogu City, this person is barely qualified!


    That being the case, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with mere Chu Yan.


    The man stood opposite Chu Yan, sneered endlessly, and said: "You are dead!"


    "Dead? Are you talking about you... But I''m sorry, how about you, barely qualified, I will not kill you, but I will use you as a bargaining chip to negotiate with your master."


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly.


    He wasn''t afraid at all.


    Even if you know that the other party is prepared, so what?


    Chu Yan is confident that he is stronger!


    "Go to hell!"


    This person didn''t talk too much, just shot directly.


    There were countless thunderbolts swimming in his palm, and they slapped Chu Yan fiercely.


    Chu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he slashed out with a sword!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    One sword!


    After Chu Yan struck the sword, the man was already lying in a pool of blood, obviously defeated.


    "This, this, this... what happened? Can someone tell me, what happened?"


    "Oh my god, what''s the situation? One sword, one move, just finish it off?"


    "This is too scary! This Chu Yan is really so powerful, so terrifying?"


    "How is it possible! He is a secret weapon specially prepared by us!"


    All the monks on the other side of Bogu City were not calm.


    Because this arrangement and the person Chu Yan made a move to was chosen by them after thousands of choices, in order to slap them hard and save face.


    It turned out to be a good thing, Chu Yan killed another one without saving face!


    "Haha, master of Bogu City, it seems that the winner has been decided..."


    The lord of Gumei City laughed and said.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at Chu Yan.


    Just now Chu Yan''s speed is extremely fast, so fast that only when he reaches his level can he see clearly.


    Chu Yan''s sword is too strong, and extremely pure, if the other party fights with Chu Yan, it may really be able to entangle for some time.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan didn''t have this interest, so he defeated the opponent with a single sword.


    The master of Bogu City also looked at all this in amazement.


    Chu Yan was too terrifying, too tyrannical!


    It can be said that they have made the best preparations, but in the end they are still no match for Chu Yan... How about playing without such a belt?


    Even so, if you lose, you lose. As the master of Bogu City and one of the most important people in Bogu City, he is not so talkative, so he took a deep breath and said: "Chu Yan, you won, say Well, what conditions do you want to resolve this matter?"

 Chapter 3360

    "Let him, and the other two outside, continue to hang for seven days before we talk about it."


    Chu Yan said without thinking.


    "Can."


    The master of Bogu City agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, if you ask yourself, he doesn''t want to agree so readily, but he can''t help it!


    Because they have nothing to do now, unless he goes out in person, it will be very difficult to rely on these shrimp soldiers and crab generals to make Chu Yan.


    However, if he makes a move, the city lord of Gumei City will not sit idly by.


    After all, the city lord of Gumei City was not dead, and he said he wanted to protect Chu Yan, so how could he stand by and watch.


    Therefore, no matter how he does it, it is inevitable that he has reached the step of negotiating conditions.


    Then don''t be too long-winded, talk directly, talk directly!


    This is the result of his thinking.


    This is also the main reason why he can be a master and others cannot.


    "The rest, let the city lord tell you."


    Chu Yan replied, saying.


    It''s not that Chu Yan doesn''t want to talk about it in person.


    However, he has not been in the fairyland for a long time.


    If Chu Yan is allowed to talk, I am afraid that the benefits will not be maximized.


    The city lord of Ancient Plum City was different.


    The city lord of Gumei City must have already thought about how to cut the flesh from Bogu City!


    The master of Bogu City was not surprised by this.


    This kind of thing must be said by the city lord.


    Sure enough, the city lord of Gumei City had already thought about how to bleed Pogu City. When talking about the exchange of benefits, the master of Pogu City''s expression changed again and again, and he kept bargaining with him.


    Chu Yan did not stay to watch, but went out to rest.


    "Haha, Chu Yan, you did a good job this time!"


    The confidant of the city lord of Gumei City stepped forward and said to Chu Yan: "Now you can be said to be famous in our city lord''s mansion!"


    Although Chu Yan made great contributions before, it''s just that the city lord''s mansion in the ancient plum city is not easy!


    Chu Yan''s previous achievements can certainly win the trust of the city lord of Gumei City, but it is still difficult to deter the city lord''s mansion.


    It''s different now, even the masters in Bogu City have to bow their heads to Chu Yan and say a word to Chu Yan, and other people will naturally have to be convinced to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    After the city lord of Gumei City mercilessly bled the entire group of Bogu City, the master of Bogu City didn''t intend to stay any longer, and left directly.


    Before the master of Bogu City left, he watched Chu Yan for a while before leaving, as if he wanted to remember Chu Yan''s appearance and settle accounts with Chu Yanqiu in the future.


    Chu Yan is also fearless.


    After all the monks in Bogu City had left, the owner of Gumei City found Chu Yan overjoyed, and said, "Hahahaha, Chu Yan, Chu Yan, you have done me a big favor this time! Originally, our Gumei City and Bogu City In the meantime, I have been fighting for a piece of land, and I didn''t expect the other party to agree, I just tried to propose it, but I didn''t expect that the master of Bogu City really decided to give us Gumei City after thinking about it!"


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised.


    This was personally agreed by the master of Bogu City, so of course it is true.


    Because the master of Bogu City definitely came under the order of the city lord of Bogu City, and he also has enough power to negotiate.


    Now looking at the appearance of the city lord of Gumei City, he has obtained great benefits from this exchange of benefits!


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t understand very well, the city lord of Gumei City immediately explained: "It''s like this. Between our Gumei City and Bogu City, there is a peripheral area. This place is very special! The lower realm or other interfaces connected to the fairy world, these The interface first intersects with the fairy world, then expands, and finally merges with the fairy world to become a part of the fairy world. We generally call this kind of area a fusion area!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    This is equivalent to the emergence of a spring next to the lake. This spring first has water flowing into the lake, then the spring gradually becomes larger and turns into a stream, and finally merges into the lake... This is the fusion area that the lord of the ancient plum city said!


    Seeing that Chu Yan understood, the city lord of Gumei City said again: "Generally speaking, this kind of fusion area is equivalent to undiscovered treasures, and the first ones who can go in and explore can make a lot of money. Pen! Bogu City has been competing with our Gumei City for this place, but because of this incident and various other factors, the master of Bogu City gave up this fusion area to us."


    "Because even treasures are good, there are countless dangers in them. It can be said that danger and good fortune coexist, but, generally speaking, it must be profitable!"


    The lord of Gumei City said happily.


    Chu Yan nodded, and said, "Then what do you mean, City Lord..."


    "Talking to smart people really saves time and effort... It''s like this, Chu Yan, I hope you can take a few of my elite subordinates and go in to investigate."


    After finishing speaking, the city lord of Gumei City clapped his hands, and four people came in immediately.


    These four people, two men and two women.


    There are two men, one is tall and powerful, and the other is short, thin and weak.


    There are two women, one has an ordinary face but has an exaggerated figure, and the other is beautiful, but her figure is almost meaningless.


    However, their aura is very strong, even in this city lord''s mansion, they are all worthy of the word elite.


    "Chu Yan, I hope you can take them to explore the fusion area together. When you come back, I will promote you to be the deputy general of our ancient plum city!"


    The city lord of the ancient plum city said very sincerely: "And now we can arrange for you the fairyland status of our ancient plum city. But what happened to you before, from now on, you will be a member of our ancient plum city''s city lord''s mansion."


    "good."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yan agreed.


    This matter, not to mention that you can immediately obtain the status of the fairy world, and this kind of thing is often ludicrous!


    According to the intention of the city lord of Gumei City, Chu Yan should take advantage of this mission to express his thirst for talents.


    Chu Yan also understands that if he wants to establish his majesty in Gumei City, then credit is indispensable, and the credit for deterring some old people in the city lord''s mansion is the best.


    The few in front of him are the elite of the city lord of Gumei City. In other words, as long as Chu Yan can frighten them, the others will be almost as good. Why not do it.


    Seeing Chu Yan agree, the city lord of Gumei City also nodded in satisfaction!


    To tell the truth, he was still a little afraid that Chu Yan was the kind of stunned young man who was proud of his talent, that would be difficult to deal with.


    Firstly, he was thirsty for talents, secondly, he rashly recruited those stunned youths who were proud of their talents. Let alone whether they could integrate into it, it was also a little more unstable factor for the City Lord''s Mansion. Now, he is very satisfied.

 Chapter 3361

    After the city lord of Gumei City completed the formalities and sent it to Chu Yan, Chu Yan was about to lead people out without delay.


    Before leaving, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City quietly reminded Chu Yan, saying: "Chu Yan, these people are all specially recommended by me to be your helpers... They are very prestigious here in the city lord''s mansion! You You have to get along well with them."


    Chu Yan immediately understood.


    It seems that this confidant of the city lord of Gumei City thinks the same as him, and also helped arrange everything, so very kind!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan led the people away directly.


    However, after leaving Gumei City, Chu Yan did not go immediately, but directly asked about the situation of the four of them.


    They were a little surprised by Chu Yan''s question, but they still answered truthfully.


    Because it''s not something you can''t tell others.


    "Lu Shishi, at the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm, is good at the Dao of the Sword."


    "Zhang Ziyu is at the second level of Dao Fruit Realm, and is good at illusion."


    "Wu Linzheng, the third level of Dao Fruit Realm, is good at escape."


    "Lin Pengchao, at the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm, is good at body training."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan looked over in surprise.


    In fact, that ordinary-looking woman Lu Shishi is good at swordsmanship. It is easy to see that Chu Yan found that she has always kept the sword in her hand, and she is keeping the sword with her own energy and spirit.


    Let''s talk about Zhang Ziyu, just looking at her, this woman feels like a dream, she is obviously a master of illusion.


    Wu Linzheng, he looks tall and big, but he is also very mysterious when he walks. He is undoubtedly good at escaping.


    Only this Lin Pengchao, who doesn''t look big, is good at body training, which is a bit unexpected!


    "What? Boss, are you curious about us?"


    Lin Pengchao asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan glanced at Lin Pengchao and knew that the other party was a bit malicious, but he ignored it and went straight to the point, saying: "I know you are a little bit dissatisfied with me. In order not to affect this task, I decided to solve this problem first. one thing."


    "oh?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Pengchao and the four of them were stunned.


    In fact, it was only natural for them to be dissatisfied with Chu Yan.


    For them, the leader Chu Yan came by airborne.


    It''s okay to be airborne, Chu Yan''s cultivation is only a little bit... the first level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    Can this be tolerated?


    This is unbearable!


    Also, the confidant of the city lord of Gumei City has a good relationship with them. That confidant has a lot of good things to say about Chu Yan, and he is very optimistic about Chu Yan between the lines.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Yan will have his own city-state in the fairy world one day in the future.


    This made them a little unacceptable.


    This is just a monk at the first level of Dao Fruit Realm, is it worthy of such high regard?


    It''s almost the same if you look at them high!


    Ever since, the four of them seemed to have no communication, but they were actually preparing to engage in Chuyan when.


    As everyone knows, they haven''t spoken yet, but Chu Yan first said that he wanted to solve this problem.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ziyu rolled his eyes and said: "Hey, hey, hey... Boss, you are so open-minded. Now that you have said that, we don''t hide it anymore. Yes, we will treat you as the airborne head Son, I''m a little bit unconvinced!"


    "So how can I convince you?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Beat us!"


    Zhang Ziyu said: "Although I am the lowest among the four, my illusion is very powerful. I have killed more than one person in the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm. You are only at the first level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and you still have to surpass us. Above, we cannot be convinced."


    "Yes, boss, it''s easy for you to convince us. If you defeat us and convince us, you will naturally be obedient!"


    Lin Pengchao said with a smile.


    It is not difficult to see that Lin Pengchao is the one with the most ideas and the strongest strength among them.


    It''s just that this time Chu Yan went straight to the point, and he didn''t need to talk so much nonsense, he just said what he had to say.


    At first they thought that Chu Yan would bargain, but Chu Yan nodded and said, "Okay, are you going up one by one, or together?"


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan couldn''t beat Lin Pengchao and the others!


    Isn''t it?


    According to their thinking, it must be one by one.


    As long as Chu Yan can defeat one or two of them, then they will reluctantly accept Chu Yan as the leader.


    Little did they know, Chu Yan actually asked them if they wanted to go up one by one or together, which made them amused!


    "Hahahaha, boss, aren''t you joking with us? You let us go together? I''m afraid you can''t even match Ziyu!"


    "Shishi, what do you mean? Are you looking down on my illusion? I dare say that as long as I do it, I can confuse the boss!"


    "Boss, don''t worry too much about it. The Purple Rain Illusion is pretty good, but it''s not good enough. Why don''t you choose Shishi and me to fight! If you can win a third-level Dao Fruit Realm, we will recognize you." Already!"


    "Yes, yes, as the elite of the city lord''s mansion of the ancient plum city, if you can defeat a third-level Dao Fruit Realm, we will naturally recognize you...Of course, you will definitely be more convincing if you directly fight me at the fourth-level Dao Fruit Realm It''s strong!"


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others were all pretending to be Chu Yan.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Chu Yan didn''t want trouble.


    Although they didn''t go to the fusion area right away, after all, they had just negotiated with Bogu City just now, and they were going now, but it was very eye-catching.


    It''s just that, he felt that it was still necessary to get in touch with Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others.


    But it is very important to subdue them first before running into them.


    "Pengchao, what do you think?"


    Wu Linzheng asked Lin Pengchao, and said.


    It was because Lin Pengchao was the most powerful person among them, and among them, he had always been the main one.


    "Hehe, Boss, if you can fight four against one, then it won''t be a problem to beat me. Why don''t you just beat me!"


    Lin Pengchao thought of Chu Yan''s current relationship in the City Lord''s Mansion, and said with a smile.


    Although he was not convinced by Chu Yan, but he would continue to hang out in the City Lord''s Mansion in the future, so it was not good to make such a bad face.


    "No, it''s fine for you four to go together."


    Chu Yan shook his head and said, "Or, wait until I take the initiative to attack?"


    Hearing this, Lin Pengchao and the others finally lost their previous laughter. They looked at each other, and they all felt that Chu Yan was serious!


    "For real? Are we here for fake?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others thought to themselves.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, they had just started, just in the blink of an eye, the battle was over.

 Chapter 3362

    Lu Shishi''s big knife was chopped off, Zhang Ziyu was blasted into the sky before he had time to use his illusion, Wu Linzheng''s blood was agitated by countless sword lights, and Lin Pengchao, who was good at body training, had no chance to use his tricks. Chu Yan pressed his sword against his throat.


    "you lose."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    They were all dumbfounded.


    It''s over before they even see what''s going on?


    This is playing with them!


    "How is it possible... absolutely impossible!"


    "We were killed in seconds? No way!"


    "If we were really fighting just now, are we already dead..."


    "He, isn''t he just at the first stage of Dao Fruit Realm?"


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao were all in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they, the elite of the City Lord''s Mansion, were defeated by Chu Yan.


    "Could it be that what your confidant said is true?"


    At this moment, they couldn''t help remembering that the confidants of the lord of Gumei City were very optimistic about Chu Yan, thinking that Chu Yan could become a big shot in the fairy world in the future!


    They still sneered at the time, thinking that the great figures in the fairy world are so accomplished.


    Looking at it now, Chu Yan really has this possibility!


    "Are you convinced or not?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Convince, little one is convinced!"


    Now that things have happened, how dare they refuse to accept and express their surrender again and again.


    Chu Yan didn''t bother with them, nodded, and continued to set off.


    The matter of going to the fusion area is still a few days away. After all, they want to hide their eyes and ears, so they are going to go around for a while, grind and grind, and then set off.


    However, shortly after Chu Yan and the others left Gumei City, they fell into a formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    The array was agitated, and their expressions changed.


    "Is this a formation? Who arranged the formation outside our ancient plum city?"


    "It''s just looking for death... Let''s break the formation!"


    "Boss, you just need to rest, leave these matters to us!"


    "Yes, boss, you can just rest, how about letting Ziyu sing you a ditty?"


    Lu Shishi and Lin Pengchao said quickly.


    "oh?"


    Now it was Chu Yan''s turn to be curious.


    According to what Zhang Ziyu said, she sang a ditty to herself. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Pengchao and the three of them are enough to break the formation?


    Chu Yan thinks that this formation is not bad, and now they think that the three of them can break the formation, so let''s take this opportunity to see their strength!


    I saw Lu Shishi raised the knife and cut out the bright light of the knife, Wu Linzheng used the escape method, constantly disturbing the operation of the formation, Lin Pengchao took a deep breath, turned into an ape, and bombarded the formation indiscriminately!


    Rumble!


    With the continuous ups and downs of the roar, the formation was broken.


    "The formation was actually broken? Something!"


    "You really deserve to be the one who killed the Fourth Young Master!"


    "However, I have to explain it here today!"


    "That''s right, it''s hard for them to fly today!"


    "Don''t let them get away!"


    Suddenly, some monks appeared one after another.


    Chu Yan sensed it at a glance, among them were members of the Fourth Young Master''s family, as for the others, they might be the families that were recruited to help!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Pengchao and the others were a little confused!


    What are these guys up to?


    Did the person who blocked the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City want to die like this?


    "Are you members of the Fourth Young Master''s clan?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    He was very interested in this, because he still wanted to find a time to solve this matter, but he didn''t expect the other party to come to his door.


    Also, under his intentional or unintentional hints, the city lord of Gumei City also thought that Chu Yan needed a new identity because of his grievances with the Zheng family, so he talked about the situation of the Zheng family in the fairy world. That''s all, but they are from the Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City, so there is no need to be afraid of them.


    This also made Chu Yan feel at ease to carry out the task this time.


    But the other party ignored it, but sneered endlessly.


    "Hmph, finally when you leave the city, today is your death day!"


    "I must take you back, eat you alive, and pay homage to the spirit of my fourth brother!"


    "You murderer, you must pay the price today!"


    "It''s not an exaggeration to cut you into pieces!"


    They were so angry at Chu Yan that they finally waited until Chu Yan left the city.


    While talking, they were about to take Chu Yan away and bring him back for punishment.


    But Chu Yan stood with his hands behind his back, calm and composed.


    Lin Pengchao and the others immediately understood.


    "Boss, you don''t have to move, let us do it!"


    "Yes, yes, just leave this matter to us!"


    "Let Ziyu sing you a little song?"


    "Die, die, die! If you dare to attack our leader, you will all die!"


    Lin Pengchao and the others acted very sensiblely, constantly using means to directly suppress the members of the Fourth Young Master''s family.


    Including Zhang Ziyu, she sang a ditty for Chu Yan while she was talking. In fact, she was performing an illusion when she sang a ditty. Originally, some monks found that the situation was wrong and wanted to run away, but in Zhang Ziyu''s ditty, they lost themselves and forgot It''s a matter of running away.


    In the end, with three strokes, five strokes, and two strokes, all these monks who were not lacking in the realm of Taoism were defeated, and none of them escaped.


    This made Chu Yan thoughtful!


    Really worthy of being the elite of the City Lord''s Mansion... Interesting!


    The monks who were knocked to the ground were very confused.


    "What''s the situation? Why does this murderer have so many powerful helpers around him? What''s going on!"


    "Yeah, this murderer... Huh? He seems to be at the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "He is also at the Dao Fruit Realm? Isn''t that right!"


    "Look, he''s really reached the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    They were surprised to find that Chu Yan was not at the Saint King Realm, but at the Dao Fruit Realm, and they were immediately astonished.


    However, soon they sneered again.


    "Hmph! Murderer, do you know who we are? We are the Zheng family in the fairy world!"


    "And us, the Xu Family of the Immortal World!"


    "I think our Xiao family is also famous!"


    These monks reported themselves to their families one after another, hoping to frighten Chu Yan, as well as bluff Lu Shishi, Lin Pengchao and others, so that they would not meddle in their own business!


    Because they felt that although Chu Yan had advanced to the Dao Fruit Realm, the murderer must still be a weak person!


    Since they are weak, then there is nothing to worry about. With their large number of people, they can make a Chu Yan, isn''t it easy to catch?


    As everyone knows, after Lin Pengchao and the others were stunned for a moment, they burst out laughing.


    "Hahahahaha... It''s interesting, these fools, it''s interesting!"


    "Ma De, I thought they were such awesome characters. The Zheng family and Xu family in the fairy world are okay, but that''s all! On the contrary, you guys, do you know what kind of power we are?"

 Chapter 3363

    "Hehehehe... We are the elite of the Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, what do you want to do to our leader?"


    "Boss, these guys don''t know good from bad, how about killing them directly?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others thought it was funny and amusing. After they worked as errands in the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City, it had been a long time since they had encountered such an amusing thing.


    "What? Are you from the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City?"


    Knowing that Chu Yan and the others were from the City Lord''s Mansion of Gumei City, no matter whether it was the Zheng family or the Xu family, their expressions changed!


    Because in the fairy world, the Xu family and the Zheng family certainly have some strength, and their families are often united.


    That''s why they came together to avenge the Fourth Young Master this time.


    However, what they are most afraid of is the power of the City Lord''s Mansion!


    The reason is very simple. Now that a new imperial power has been established in the fairy world, the City Lord''s Mansion undoubtedly represents the power of the imperial power.


    The Zheng family, Xu family and others were wise enough to protect their lives in the previous battles in the fairy world. It would be great if they could survive. They were almost lingering. How could they have the energy to fight against the city lord''s mansion? Even they dare not fight with the city lord''s mansion, okay? ah!


    In addition, the other party has admitted frankly that they are the elite of the ancient Meicheng City Lord''s Mansion, which makes the two of them fight even more!


    This means that these people in front of them are all figures of considerable status in the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City.


    Where is the existence they can provoke!


    "Spare me, please spare me... We didn''t know that damned guy provoked you, if we knew this, we would just let him die!"


    "Yeah, that''s right, this evil beast actually caused us a lot of trouble, I really can''t forgive him even if we kill him!"


    "Eat his flesh and drink his blood!"


    "Damn it, what kind of Fourth Young Master is simply a beast, a beast!"


    They immediately cursed at the fourth son of the Zheng family.


    Isn''t it?


    Now it''s a miserable time for them!


    If they were dead, even ghosts wouldn''t let the Fourth Young Master off!


    "Excuse me? Yes."


    Chu Yan said with a smile: "Let your family send someone to redeem you. As for how much money you need to take you away, let your family estimate it yourself! They think you are like pearls and treasures, so you are expensive. Life is as cheap as grass, so a hair can be exchanged for them... But I don''t lack a grass, if I really take a grass, I''m afraid I will really kill it directly."


    These words made them dare not speak out.


    But Chu Yan was willing to give them the chance to spend money to buy their lives, which was already very unexpected, and they didn''t dare to ask for anything extravagantly, so they quickly sent someone back to report to the family, and quickly spent money to redeem them.


    Upon hearing the news, these families were stunned!


    "What? He''s a member of the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City? And he can control the elite of the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City... Oh my god, what kind of people did that bastard provoke!"


    "Is he trying to kill us all!"


    "Damn it, the Zheng family is responsible for this matter, take full responsibility!"


    "I don''t want to offend the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City!"


    These families are swearing!


    Isn''t it?


    How the city lord of the ancient plum city rises is obvious to all!


    Such people are all ruthless people and ruthless characters. If they really offend the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat!


    The Zheng family is going to hurt them!


    Ever since, they all sent someone to intercede, saying that it was a misunderstanding!


    However, Chu Yan, who had expected it for a long time, had already asked Lin Pengchao and Wu Linzheng to stop people outside.


    "I don''t care if you belong to the Zhao family, the Wang family, the Li family, and the Zheng family... If you want to redeem someone, you can, bring the money, hand over the ransom, and then take the person away! Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    "Isn''t it? This time you took the initiative to provoke us. Now that you have given the opportunity to pay for your life, you still seem very unwilling and reluctant? Well, let''s kill a few first and let you see, we are serious." Yes, I am not joking with you!"


    "Or is it that we want to send someone to report to the city lord? We are going to the mission for the city lord. You obstruct us so much. I think the city lord must be very angry if he finds out."


    "Hehehehe... The city lord is really angry. It''s not as simple as spending money. I remember that some of your family forces still have very exciting territories."


    In the face of Lin Pengchao''s obstruction and the threat between the lines, these families are simply dumb and eat coptis, and they can''t tell what they are suffering!


    However, it is worth mentioning that Lin Pengchao''s deterrence is very good. These family forces are very afraid of the city lord of Gumei City!


    Because dealing with Chu Yan now is just a matter of giving money, but the city lord of Gumei City should not only give money, but also give territory, otherwise it will not be able to satisfy the appetite of a city lord!


    In the end, although they had no choice but to obediently send an astonishing ransom!


    Among them, the Zheng family took the lead.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the idiots of the Zheng family, why would they have come here and almost offended the city lord of Gumei City? This is too dangerous!


    Now it''s just money, it''s already very cheap for the Zheng family!


    The Zheng family didn''t say anything, and just gave the money directly, otherwise they would offend these family allies if they lost the money, but they would lose their wife and lose their troops.


    Chu Yan glanced at the astonishing wealth he got, smiled, and said, "You guys did a good job this time, this is for you!"


    After all, Chu Yan gave part of it to Lin Pengchao and the others.


    As for how Lin Pengchao and the others divide up, that is their own business.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengchao and the others were naturally overjoyed, and thanked Chu Yan a thousand times!


    It''s all because of these wealth, but because of Chu Yan. They offended Chu Yan before, and it''s too late to make amends. What''s the point of disappearing for Chu Yan?


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would be so generous that he would directly share some of them with them.


    Although it is only a part of it, the wealth accumulated by these families is really quite a lot, and it is enough for them to improve themselves.


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    The reason why Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were allocated a part was because of Chu Yan''s habit of punishing mistakes, but rewarding meritorious deeds!


    The second is that they did do something.


    Another thing is to buy people''s hearts!


    This task is quite important to Chu Yan, and Chu Yan doesn''t want any mistakes.


    In fact, what Chu Yan did was far more than that. Although he directly gave some of the things to Lin Pengchao and the others for them to share among themselves, he had already observed what Lu Shishi and Zhang Ziyu needed, and he did so on purpose. So when things are in their hands, they already have their own ownership.

 Chapter 3364

    "Let''s refine it directly... This task is still a bit difficult for us. Only by improving our strength can we have greater self-protection power."


    Chu Yan said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Naturally, Lin Pengchao and the others would not object.


    They came to this mission, not to die here.


    He must have wanted to come back alive and come back alive.


    Chu Yan summoned the small world with his backhand, and started to refine it directly.


    "This... the boss actually has his own little world!"


    "Oh my God, there is no one in a million monks in the Dao Fruit Realm who can have a small world!"


    "You really deserve to be our leader!"


    "No wonder my lord is so optimistic about the boss!"


    Everyone was amazed and envied Chu Yan very much.


    Because among the Dao Fruit Realm monks, there are very few who have a small world.


    They didn''t anyway.


    So, they entered Chu Yan''s small world to practice together, which would be safer.


    Buzz buzz!


    Time passed by, and by the time Chu Yan and the others finished refining the Tiancaidibao, everyone''s strength had improved, and it would be safer to go on missions.


    This made them even more grateful to Chu Yan.


    In addition, after Chu Yan practiced like this, his aura became much stronger, which surprised Lu Shishi and Zhang Ziyu.


    "Oh my god, the boss is like this, and there is still room for improvement?"


    "This is the most powerful Dao Fruit Realm Level 1!"


    "In the past, I thought it was a great thing to become a middle-level Taoist, but I didn''t expect that in front of the boss, I was nothing!"


    "With the protection of such a leader, our trip is absolutely safe."


    After Chu Yan and the others left the small world, the lord of Gumei City had already arrived.


    "Master City Lord."


    Everyone saluted the city lord of the ancient plum city, but the city lord of the ancient plum city waved his hand, indicating that there is no need for these red tapes.


    "Let''s get down to business, the place you are going to this time is called Shura Cave."


    The city lord of Gumei City gave the map and coordinates, and said, "Your task is to go in and explore... However, there is still a chance to meet other casual cultivators in this place."


    In this regard, Chu Yan and the others were not surprised.


    Although Gumei City has been competing with Pogu City for this place, it doesn''t mean that other casual cultivators are not tempted.


    Compared with these forces, casual cultivators are often dead, immortal for thousands of years, barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes!


    If you are discovered, you will run away, if you cannot escape, you will die, and you will die!


    However, if some chance can be found, then everything will be different.


    They may be able to use this opportunity to go straight to the sky!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that you may encounter casual cultivators.


    "As long as you complete the task and come back, you will be rewarded! You should know that I am never stingy with rewards, as long as I can do things for me!"


    The lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    Lin Pengchao and the others were overjoyed.


    It was not the first day for them to join the City Lord''s Mansion, so they naturally knew that what the City Lord said was true.


    Now that the ancient plum city is developing vigorously, the city owner also wants to accumulate his own heritage, and the city owner needs a lot of talents!


    If you can do things and have enough ability, so what if you buy a horse bone with a thousand dollars?


    Chu Yan then took Lin Pengchao and Zhang Ziyu to the so-called Shura Cave.


    Chu Yan followed the directions on the map, and in the endless mist, he found a huge cave standing in mid-air!


    At this time, Lin Pengchao said, "Boss, this is the Asura Cave..."


    "Asura Cave, it got its name because the breath of Asura can be emitted from it!"


    Lin Pengchao said eloquently: "Of course, beings like Shura are very complicated, with different strengths and weaknesses. It is said that there are also many in the lower realms, but the Shura caves in the fairy world must be different!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    When he was in the lower realms, he had indeed encountered Shura and the like, but, as Lin Pengchao said, the two were similar but not the same.


    As for more things, Chu Yan didn''t think too much, anyway, after entering, he would be able to understand clearly.


    However, before Chu Yan and the others approached Shura Cave, someone in armor stepped forward to stop them.


    "Stop coming!"


    "This is our place, no one else can enter!"


    "Trespasser, die!"


    This man in armor boldly threatened Chu Yan and them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    But Lin Pengchao laughed loudly, and said, "Boss, this guy is a bit interesting... He actually said that the Shura Cave belongs to them! Look at this, could it be that they can''t do casual cultivation?"


    "Loose cultivator? How dare you insult me!"


    The man in armor was furious, and immediately rushed towards Lin Pengchao!


    Lin Pengchao wanted to show off in front of Chu Yan, but he didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly fought fiercely with him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Lin Pengcheng turned into an ape and fought fiercely with it. Between you and me, he was able to suppress this armored man a little bit.


    "Made, watch me kill you!"


    Seeing that he was being suppressed by Lin Pengchao, the man in armor was furious, and immediately killed him at all costs.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Lin Pengchao''s face became a little dignified.


    Because after the armored man became ruthless, he really had some strength, but he felt that it was somewhat difficult to deal with.


    "Damn it, you want me to lose face in front of the boss?"


    Lin Pengchao was furious, and said to Lu Shishi and Wu Linzheng, "Brother, come and help!"


    "good!"


    They all rushed forward and fought against the armored man.


    Rumble!


    Lu Shishi and Wu Linzheng were not weak, and Chu Yan also recognized their strength. As soon as he made a move, he rushed forward, and the man who won the battle really retreated steadily.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    The man in the armor vomited blood again and again, his breath was weak, he was frightened and angry, he didn''t expect to meet a ruthless character!


    "Hmph, with this little strength, you still dare to be arrogant, do you think you want to court death?"


    Lin Pengchao snorted coldly and said.


    Zhang Ziyu giggled, she knew that Lin Pengchao had suffered a one-on-one loss, and she was very upset, that''s why.


    "Boss, are you going to kill him?"


    Lu Shishi sharpened her knife furiously, she was about to see blood.


    "Kill it. Anyway, there is only one person watching the door, so there should be no information worth noting."


    Wu Linzheng smiled honestly and said.


    "Don''t worry, let me interrogate him with illusion, maybe I can get some clues, you guys, don''t always think about killing and killing."


    Zhang Ziyu said with a light smile.


    Anyway, they had the chance to win, and it was easy to handle this armored man.


    For this, the armored man was very angry. When had he been so humiliated?


    These guys must pay the price well!


    However, he also knew that it would probably be impossible for him to rely on himself alone in this battle, because there was still one who hadn''t made a move yet!

 Chapter 3365

    "There is no other way. Although I may be laughed at by those guys, it''s better than something goes wrong and cannot be undone..."


    After thinking about it, light appeared between the brows of the armored man!


    Buzz buzz!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Ask for help?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others somewhat saw the purpose of the armored man, but before they could make a move, an unparalleled coercion came down!


    Rumble!


    As soon as this burst of coercion came out, Lin Pengchao and others immediately changed their expressions, and then fell into a hard fight.


    "Hahahaha... why are you begging me for mercy? Is this going to die?"


    "Oh? Your situation is a bit serious. I didn''t expect these little ants to have some strength!"


    "But it''s okay, my uncle is here, everything is over!"


    Soon, a young man came here. He also wore similar armor, but his armor was shining brightly and was obviously of a higher level.


    "Are these armors divided into layers?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The level he mentioned is by no means as simple as quality, but also represents their respective status and so on.


    Just as Chu Yan was thinking, the armored young man saw that Lin Pengchao and the others were able to hold on and resist his own pressure, and his face darkened immediately, and he said, "Made, how dare you resist? Go to death!" "


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a roar, and Lin Pengchao and Lu Shishi were overturned by the terrible impact, vomiting blood continuously!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the man in armor breathed a sigh of relief. Although he opened his mouth to ask for help, it was a bit embarrassing, but it seemed that his life was saved, and there was no loss in the task. Generally speaking, it was a good thing!


    "Cough, cough, cough...Made, where did this helper come from? Why is it so tyrannical and terrifying?"


    "It''s a bit powerful, it''s not an ordinary mid-level Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "In my opinion, he is probably about to enter the high-level Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "No, it''s so exaggerated... Puff puff puff!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others were all suppressed. Although their abilities were not bad, the arrival was even more extraordinary, and they were all middle-level Dao Fruit Realm.


    Although they also have an intermediate Dao Fruit Realm like Lin Pengchao, there is still a difference between the middle Dao Fruit Realm and the middle Dao Fruit Realm!


    For example, Lin Pengchao is good at body training, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Now that the opponent''s cultivation base is obviously higher, their combat power is stronger, and there are many changes, then they don''t have such a big advantage.


    "Hey hey hey... this little girl is pretty good, why don''t you play with her before killing her?"


    The armored youth stroked his chin, smiled at Zhang Ziyu and said, "Little girl, you should still be perfect, right?"


    Zhang Ziyu''s face turned pale.


    Although she practices illusion and even charm, she is still a perfect body.


    It''s because these techniques have different paths, and it doesn''t mean that a perfect body cannot be cultivated to a higher level.


    On the contrary, if you practice with a perfect body, you can practice with more choices and become more powerful!


    Now the armored youth easily suppressed them, and even said that he wanted to play with her, so how could she not be afraid.


    "But let''s kill some useless ones first... Oh? I missed one!"


    When he found that Chu Yan was missing, the armored youth was also amazed, and said, "Why is there still someone standing? What level is he!"


    These words are obviously asking the man in armor.


    "He hasn''t done anything yet, he seems to be the leader of these monks!"


    The man in armor hurriedly answered.


    "Oh? Their leader...but only at the first stage of Dao Fruit Realm?"


    The young man in armor was somewhat puzzled.


    What''s happening here?


    A mere first-level Dao Fruit Realm can also be the leader of these third-level or even fourth-level Dao Fruit Realms?


    Or, is this person the master?


    Thinking of this, the armored youth became even more disdainful, and he also found it strange.


    Zhang Ziyu''s looks are good, as the master, why don''t you play with her?


    Crazy isn''t it!


    However, he didn''t think too much about it. No matter what happened to Chu Yan, he would kill him, and Chu Yan would die.


    Whoosh!


    However, before he could make a real move, he saw a flash of sword light rushing towards him.


    Rumble!


    The sword light fell, directly blasting the armored youth to pieces.


    "Cough, cough, cough...poof!"


    The armored young man was in pain, he vomited blood, and said, "This, this, this... what''s going on here?"


    The man in armor was also confused.


    Chu Yan is so powerful?


    Seriously injured the armored youth by raising his hand?


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and others were also dumbfounded.


    They had been personally suppressed by Chu Yan, so they naturally understood how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan was.


    However, the strength that Chu Yan has displayed now is not only amazing, it is simply unbelievable!


    "The boss is too powerful, no wonder he can be our leader!"


    "Yes, yes, long live the boss! Let me just say, with the boss here, there is no need to be afraid!"


    "How did the boss cultivate? Just at the first stage of the Dao Fruit Realm, he has such great power. It''s true that no one will believe it if he tells it?"


    "It is said that the city owner likes the boss very much, and intends to cultivate it!"


    Lu Shishi and Zhang Ziyu talked a lot, and looked at Chu Yan with admiration and longing.


    They were still unconvinced by Chu Yan before, but now they are completely convinced by Chu Yan!


    "Whatever I ask, you can say what you want, or you will die...Anyway, there is one more."


    Chu Yanren didn''t speak harshly.


    "Yes, yes, yes... we must cooperate, and those who know current affairs must be outstanding!"


    The armored youth is not a fool either, he sees that the situation is over now, if he insists on resisting, he will end up dead!


    That being the case, it is better to keep the green hills and not worry about no firewood!


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, there will always be a day of comeback, right?


    "What''s the situation in Shura Cave?"


    Chu Yan asked straightforwardly.


    As far as he knew, in the area of ??Shura Cave, the Ancient Plum City and Bogu City used to compete, but now the Bogu City has declared that it will not be contested, and it has been handed over to the Ancient Plum City. That''s why the owner of the Ancient Plum City asked Chu Yan to bring people to explore.


    It''s just that, before they went in, they found that there seemed to be a bit too many people here!


    Even if the city lord of the ancient plum city once said that he might meet a casual cultivator... but it''s just that a man in armor is good, or a young man in armor, it doesn''t look like a casual cultivator!


    And it''s really good for casual cultivators, so it wouldn''t be so one after another, right?


    So, what''s going on?


    "Huh? Didn''t you all covet this Shura Cave and came here just now?"


    The young man in armor asked in a daze: "But all the monks who came here just came because they coveted the existence of Shura Cave. Could it be that you are not?"


    That''s why the young man in armor felt that Chu Yan and the others were strange. Why did Chu Yan and the others speak as if the Shura Cave was opened by their family!

 Chapter 3366

    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan and the others looked at me and I looked at you, all thoughtful.


    This thing is a bit weird...


    However, Chu Yan remained calm and said, "Go ahead and tell me everything you know."


    The young man in armor was overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s strength, but he knew everything without saying anything.


    After interrogating the armored youth, Chu Yan and the others frowned slightly.


    Because, after interrogating the armored youth, they got a piece of not-so-good news... that is, the Shura Cave, which has already been known by many people!


    Now there are dozens of families and small sects who are eyeing the Asura Cave!


    The Armored Man and the Armored Youth belong to an upper-middle-class family force, and they all want to dig out natural and earthly treasures here in Shura Cave and make a fortune!


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this..."


    Everyone was a little confused.


    It is agreed that only Gumei City and Pogu City will compete? Now it has become like this, which is unexpected!


    "Could it be the ghost of Bogu City?"


    Zhang Ziyu couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s very likely!"


    Lin Pengchao agreed.


    They are all the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion of Ancient Plum City, so they naturally know the grievances and grievances between Bogu City and Ancient Plum City.


    This time Bogu City gave up Shura Cave so readily, it was very strange, okay?


    If it is related to the current incident, after Bogu City gave up the Shura Cave to the Ancient Plum City, it directly spread the news to attract other forces to come to dig out the treasures of heaven and earth and cause losses to the Ancient Plum City. They are probably happy to see the success of!


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was a good thing that Bogu City did!


    "Bo Valley City..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, and he also felt that it was a bit abnormal for the master of Bogu City to agree to this condition that day. Even the city lord of Gumei City was surprised, thinking that Bogu City''s agreement was a little too straightforward!


    Looking at it now, it really was premeditated!


    "If we want to enter the Asura Cave, it will be difficult to ignore these families and sects..."


    Chu Yan said slowly.


    That''s right, otherwise after they go in, it will be very troublesome for these people to make small moves, especially if there are dozens of these families and sects, it will bring them trouble, even dangerous !


    "Okay, then let''s do it together. If we do it together, it should be faster."


    Lin Pengchao and the others didn''t object, but thought that Chu Yan was very good. He looked young, but in fact he was very considerate in everything he did!


    "No need...you watch them here and continue to interrogate. It is enough for me to go alone."


    Chu Yan shook his head lightly and said.


    Normally, he wouldn''t mind training his subordinates along the way, but now that time is urgent, he should do it alone.


    "Boss, are you going alone?"


    Zhang Ziyu was very surprised, said.


    "Well... I''ll come as I go."


    After speaking, Chu Yan immediately started to sweep away those families and sects.


    "Isn''t it? Although I know that the boss is very powerful and scary, but fighting so many of them alone... is it really possible?"


    "It should be fine, right?"


    "But the number is too much! Is the boss really okay?"


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were both worried and looking forward to it.


    The worry is that even if Chu Yan is very strong, it is good, but there are quite a few families and sect monks here, there are dozens of them.


    As the saying goes, more ants kill elephants!


    If Chu Yan has been consumed and delayed, even if something goes wrong, it is not surprising.


    As for the expectation, it is also very simple. What if Chu Yan can do it?


    It is a kind of happiness to have such a powerful and terrifying leader!


    The answer came out in less than half a day.


    Chu Yan, alone, with one sword and one sword, swept across these families and sects, and imprisoned all these monks without directly killing them.


    Chu Yan was worried that if they killed all the treasures they were carrying, it would arouse suspicion. When more monks were sent to investigate the Shura Cave, they would lose more than they gained.


    "This, this, this... The boss really did it alone! He swept away dozens of family sects by himself!"


    "Isn''t it? Is this kind of thing really possible?"


    "But the boss did it... To tell the truth, if I hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it even if someone told me about it!"


    "The boss is strong, long live the boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others were overwhelmed with surprise, completely overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s strength!


    After everything was over, Chu Yan and the others also started to enter Shura Cave.


    As soon as they entered, they felt that the surroundings were dark and sticky, as if they had entered the world of night.


    This is not a world where living people should exist.


    "Is this the Asura Cave? It''s so strange, so special!"


    "In places like this, real treasures of heaven and earth are often born!"


    "Attention, I don''t know what''s here."


    "There is Shura! In the Shura Cave, the breath of Shura can be heard from time to time, so it is called the Shura Cave! However, Shura is not so easy to meet. According to the guy who was suppressed just now, few of them have seen it. Shura who passed through the Shura Cave, although there are indeed people missing, it is not surprising that they might have been captured and killed by Shura."


    Lin Pengchao and Wu Linzheng whispered among themselves, obviously a little worried about this Shura Cave.


    Even if there is Chu Yan here, it is good, Shura Cave represents the unknown, and they are lying if they say they are not afraid.


    "Huh? Pay attention..."


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved suddenly, and soon there was a breath.


    "It''s the human race, it''s the breath of the living!"


    "Hahahaha, you can add another meal today! Don''t let them go."


    "That''s right, they are all rare delicacies, I like to eat nuns very much!"


    "I can also eat female nuns, I want to eat one of her legs!"


    Shura, who came over smelling his breath, had obviously noticed the existence of Chu Yan and the others, and even knew that Chu Yan and the others had female cultivators among them!


    "Boss..."


    Lu Shishi and Zhang Ziyu looked at Chu Yan nervously.


    However, Chu Yan''s answer was only one word.


    "kill."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    That''s right, since they were all discovered by these Shuras, it''s useless to say so much, so let''s fight, then kill!


    Anyway, before they got close, Chu Yan and the others were ready to fight, which made Shura who was about to attack Chu Yan and the others very angry.


    Because monks have not seen many Shuras, and Shura''s aura is scary, so when they often encounter Shuras, whether they can use half of their combat power is a big problem.


    However, Chu Yan and the others were lucky, they didn''t take Shura seriously at all, they charged directly, killed them directly, but they turned their backs on the guest.

 Chapter 3367

    Rumble!


    After a big battle, these Shuras were killed in sevens and eights, and they were no match for Chu Yan and the others.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    These Shuras were also intelligent, seeing that they were no match for Chu Yan, they begged for mercy again and again, hoping that Chu Yan would not kill them.


    Chu Yan directly killed most of the Shuras, leaving only a few Shuras who looked stronger or more prestigious, and then began to interrogate them.


    "You know what I want to ask..."


    Chu Yan said slowly.


    Shura, who was very intelligent, immediately understood, and told Chu Yan about what happened here.


    After some interrogation, Chu Yan and the others finally found out that there was more than one so-called Shura Cave!


    They just entered one of them.


    Then not far from where they are, is the City of Darkness!


    When he finished asking all the questions he could ask, Chu Yan didn''t want to keep them, so he went straight to kill them all.


    "No, don''t, you can''t kill us... If you kill us, then the City of Darkness will know that you are coming and will want you!"


    The rest of Shura hurriedly said.


    "Ah, there is such a thing?"


    Zhang Ziyu was very surprised, said.


    "There are some, so you can''t kill us..."


    Shura hurried to speak, for fear that he would be killed by Chu Yan if he spoke too late.


    "But we have killed some Shuras before, so what should we do?"


    Chu Yan asked coldly.


    "This, this, this..."


    Shura''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about what to do so that he could fool Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, before these Asura could figure out what to say to fool Chu Yan, they were directly blasted to pieces by Chu Yan.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yan continued to lead the team forward.


    Not long after, there was an uproar in the Dark City, and a reward order was even issued!


    "Damn it, hate it, god damn monks actually broke into our place, those who kill us must not let them go!"


    "They must not be allowed to escape... Capture them and make them slaves!"


    "It''s not bad to let them multiply and then eat them!"


    "Don''t let them run away! Otherwise, something bad will happen!"


    "Yes, let them run away, it will be a big deal!"


    The Shuras in the Dark City were shocked and angry.


    Surprisingly, more and more monks have entered their territory recently!


    Although it also added some fresh flesh and blood to them, but so many monks came in, after all, it was not a good thing!


    What''s more, they used to hunt monks, after all, this is their territory, mere monks, why not become fish and meat here?


    However, this time their compatriots were wiped out!


    How can this be tolerated!


    We must catch Chu Yan and the others and punish them well, so that they can''t live or die!


    Chu Yan and the others are like the blood in the sea because they have the blood of the human race. The Shura race is more like sharks here. After they sense the existence of Chu Yan and others, they will move at an incredible speed Gather over and attack Chu Yan and the others.


    If it was outside, even if they came, Chu Yan and the others would just kill the pursuers and escape.


    However, this is not outside, this is Shura Cave, a world that belongs exclusively to Shura, and the City of Darkness is nearby.


    The City of Darkness is the city-state of Shura, and there are countless Shuras in it. Even the experts and strong ones can send them here endlessly.


    In this way, it was difficult for Chu Yan and the others to escape.


    Even Chu Yan was fine, after the repeated killings, he felt that this place was in danger.


    He could easily wipe out the pursuers, but after a while, new pursuers came.


    Moreover, more and more chasing soldiers came, and they became stronger and stronger. In the long run, Chu Yan was fine, but Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were not so good.


    Chu Yan did not act alone this time, he had subordinates, and he had to take their safety into consideration.


    Hence, Chu Yan pondered for a while, and said, "What if we retreat back to the Immortal Realm for now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Pengchao and the others looked at me and I looked at you, and smiled wryly.


    "Boss, the opening of the Asura Cave does not have a very fixed location, nor does it have a very regular time...Although according to past experience, the time interval is not very long, it will not be tens or hundreds of years anyway, but, it is also It won¡¯t open in a while.¡±


    Lin Pengchao explained: "In other words, there is no way for us to return directly to the fairyland in a short time."


    "Then what should I do if I want to go back?"


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "We can only wait!"


    Lin Pengchao said: "We can only go back when time goes by and the integration of the world of Immortals and Shura deepens. Anyway, for the time being, we probably have to play with these Shuras here."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yan raised his hand and pulled out a spike on the back of the Shura tribe next to him.


    This is a thing from the Shura clan, called the Shura thorn.


    It has a very strong Shura aura on it, if it is carried, it can cover up the smell on the body.


    It''s all because of Shura''s aura, each is different, but they are roughly the same. As long as they cover up like this, I believe it will become difficult for those Shuras to track them down.


    Lu Shishi and Zhang Ziyu are women, and they are more or less resistant to this kind of thing, but they think that being chased and killed by Shura will be more painful, and they may even fall, so they still endured it.


    "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked.


    The other three also looked at Chu Yan. Now Chu Yan is their boss, their leader, what Chu Yan says is what he says, and he says exactly what he says.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Ask me, I really have an idea... I want to take you to the City of Darkness to find out what the Shura tribe is like at a close distance. Anyway According to what they said, aren''t they offering a reward for us and hunting us down? In that case, we might as well do the opposite and go directly to the City of Darkness. I don''t think these Shuras would have thought that we would be so bold and swaggering Go to their dark city and find out about them."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and others were all stunned!


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan''s idea is simply crazy. Instead of running away, he will take the initiative to go to Shura''s dark city... Just thinking about this kind of thing makes people creepy!


    Even so, now that Chu Yan is their leader, what Chu Yan says is what they say, they can only do what he says, and Chu Yan is powerful, without Chu Yan, they are even more dangerous.


    Ever since, Chu Yan and his party headed directly towards the dark city.

 Chapter 3368

    At the same time, in the city of darkness.


    The Dark Shura King summoned many powerful Shuras to discuss future countermeasures.


    Although the Dark Shura King is extremely powerful, many things are definitely not to say that the Dark Shura King can be tyrannical alone.


    If everything is not arranged as soon as possible, their situation will only become more unfavorable.


    "Your Majesty, the fusion of our Shura world and the fairy world is a crisis and a good fortune for us. If we grasp it well, maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to rise to the top!"


    "That''s right, although our Asura Realm is not bad, but the Immortal Realm is vast and boundless. If we can seize the opportunity and develop well, our Asura Clan will definitely usher in the best era!"


    "However, Immortal World is not a vegetarian. We must act first and seize the opportunity. Otherwise, when Immortal World is ready, we will be very passive."


    "Yes, Your Majesty must make a decision as soon as possible. It is related to the future and destiny of all of our Shura clan. We cannot be careless."


    Seeing this, a subordinate of the Dark Shura King snorted coldly and said, "Hmph... do you need to say more about this kind of thing? Your Majesty summoned us here today for this very reason!"


    "That''s right, you guys who are always thinking about opportunism, you''d better save yourselves! See how His Majesty arranges it, it''s the right way!"


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that we can use the secret technique of our Shura clan to control some of the human race to serve us! Let them wait for the opportunity to move, and after they are fully integrated, we may be able to rely on these chess pieces that have been arranged earlier to make it bigger. Even becoming a vassal is not impossible!"


    "It makes sense! If our Shura race wants to gain a foothold, then enslaving the human race is undoubtedly the best... If you ask why it is a human race, it is very simple. There are a large number of human races, and the overall strength is mediocre. We control the human race , the easiest!"


    "Yes! Recently, the human race seems to want to come to us for cheap, and we have killed some of them. From this, we can infer that we choose the human race to attack, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless! In this way, we and the new royal court in the fairy world The possibility of confrontation is quite high!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they all thought that the human race would be the best.


    After all, this is their recent experience, which is absolutely correct.


    The Dark Shura King was silent, thoughtful.


    He knew that the Immortal World was going through turmoil not long ago, and this would be a great opportunity for them!


    Otherwise, if the Shura clan suddenly merged with the fairy world when the fairy world was peaceful, their fate would be miserable, and they would be reduced to fish and meat and slaughtered.


    However, the fairy world happened to be in turmoil!


    So for them, it is a great opportunity.


    The Dark Shura King asked himself that it was impossible to miss this kind of opportunity.


    Just like that, he convened everyone to discuss countermeasures to see if everyone had the same thoughts and how to do it.


    The direction of the current discussion, as well as the result, the Dark Shura King thinks it is acceptable!


    Because of this great opportunity, he really wants to seize it!


    For this reason, the Dark Shura King also paid his blood.


    That''s right, in order to achieve his goal, the Dark King Shura did this, he even dug out the coffin of the first King Shura!


    He knows it''s not a good thing to do.


    The problem is, if it really can be done, then for the Shura clan, it will be a great thing that will last forever!


    After all, the Asura Clan is certainly dominating the Asura Realm, but it''s just useless!


    The Asura Realm is too small, and the development of the Asura Clan in the Asura Realm is already astonishing.


    If you want to have more and better development, you must leave the Asura Realm.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to invade other interfaces.


    Even though many generations of Shura kings have considered this possibility, they only actually did it, not many of them.


    Even if you try, you will fail in the end!


    Therefore, the fusion of the Immortal World and the Shura World this time can be described as an opportunity.


    In front of them, they had to seize the opportunity!


    Otherwise, they are estimated to be enslaved or even slaughtered by the people of the fairy world!


    This kind of result is absolutely not what they want to see.


    That being the case, it''s better to turn against the guest, act first, and plot the fairy world!


    He, the Asura King, has been dominating the Asura Realm all this time, and he is a little tired, so it''s just right to come to the Immortal Realm to expand the territory!


    "If this is the case, even with the help of our ancestors, there is no problem... for the future of our Shura clan!"


    The Dark Shura King''s eyes are piercing, he is very confident that he will enter the fairy world this time, and he will turn against the guest!


    At this time, there was a person who wanted to intervene several times, but there was no chance to join in, and the appearance of this person was different from other people present... He is a human race!


    "Human race, Zheng Heyuan... Hehe, according to the human race, this is human rape!"


    The Dark Shura King squinted at this person.


    That''s right, this Zheng Heyuan is a human race, not their Shura race. As for why Zheng Heyuan is here, it has something to do with his origin.


    This person is the royal family in the royal court that was overthrown before!


    Although according to the later investigation of the Dark Shura King, it was found that what Zheng Heyuan said was not entirely true. He said that it was the royal family of the previous royal court, but it was only half-baked at best!


    It''s because Zheng Heyuan is not a pure-blooded human race, but a mixed race. I don''t know what race he was mixed with. Anyway, his appearance is not necessarily better than their Shura race.


    It''s just that he stayed in the royal court with a faceless face, and other people turned a blind eye to him. At most, they looked down on him in their hearts, and they didn''t treat him badly.


    Mixed blood is fine, bastards are fine, anyway, they are still members of their royal court!


    However, they were right to look down on Zheng Heyuan.


    When he learned that the royal court was breached, Zheng Heyuan didn''t care about life and death, he ran away, and accidentally fell into the dark city of the Asura Realm while being hunted down.


    As for the human race, regardless of men and women, the Shura clan always killed them, but Zheng Heyuan immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, begging to let him go, saying that he was a member of the royal court and could help the Shura clan a lot.


    Ever since, the Dark Shura King left Zheng Heyuan behind.


    A member of the royal court, even a mixed-race bastard, can come in handy!


    Now that they happened to be discussing this issue, Zheng Heyuan seemed to want to interrupt, could it be that he had some high opinion?


    "Zheng Heyuan, do you have anything to say? If so, you can come out and express your opinion."


    The Dark Shura King said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone subconsciously looked at Zheng Heyuan who was standing at the bottom.

 Chapter 3369

    "Zheng Heyuan? Oh... that person is a traitor! Facing us, he didn''t even try, and just knelt down and begged for mercy! If the fairy world is like this coward, I think it''s okay for us to unify the fairy world!"


    "You underestimate the fairy world too much! Can''t everyone be like Zheng Heyuan? If you want to rise in the fairy world, we still have to be careful, it''s better to be careful!"


    "It makes sense! It''s just that this Zheng Heyuan is also a member of the former Wang Ting, so he must have some intelligence, and His Majesty is willing to let him live, so let him live for now!"


    "Hush... His Majesty wants to ask him now, let''s see what he has to say."


    All the Shura clan present focused their attention on Zheng Heyuan, wanting to see what he had to say.


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan also quickly climbed up, knelt down in front of the Dark Shura King, and shouted long live.


    "Zheng Heyuan, what do you think, just speak up."


    The Dark Shura King said indifferently.


    To be honest, he has seen too much of Zheng Heyuan''s groveling, and he is a little tired of it. What he cares most about now is how to occupy a place!


    "Your Majesty, in fact, when we escaped back then, we were definitely not unprepared..."


    Zheng Heyuan saw that the Dark Shura King was not interested in his compliments, kneeling and licking, so he got straight to the point.


    Hearing this, the Dark Shura King is not surprised!


    Frankly speaking, it is not surprising that a person like Zheng Heyuan would keep his hand, but, at first, Zheng Heyuan was not prepared to tell the whole story.


    A person like this must be saved, otherwise, one day, when the Shura tribe thinks that he is worthless, they will kick him away, or even kill him, and it will be too late for him to beg for mercy.


    What''s more, when it really came to that point, begging for mercy is probably useless.


    That''s why Zheng Heyuan kept his cards in his hole, just waiting for it to play a role now.


    The other Shura people were astonished.


    "What? He still keeps his hole cards! How dishonest! That''s why I say that the human race is untrustworthy!"


    "Don''t worry, you see His Majesty''s well-informed appearance, it must be within the calculation, I am afraid that this cunning human race Zheng Heyuan has a backhand!"


    "Hmph! I''d like to see what he can do next! If not, I will suggest that His Majesty kill him!"


    Because of their race, the Shura tribe is mostly impulsive and belligerent. Now seeing this groveling Zheng Heyuan, he is hiding a trick they don''t know about. It would be a lie to say that they are not angry.


    It''s just that with the Dark Shura King here, His Majesty still respects everything, so they endured it by force.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, when those rebellious monks attacked the royal court, we royal family have already felt that the situation may be over..."


    Zheng Heyuan spoke slowly.


    The Dark Shura King didn''t speak.


    However, the previous royal court has been attacked to the door of the house. Isn''t this the end of the world or something?


    What he is even more curious about now is what did the royal family of the royal court do after learning that the situation is over.


    "If the rebel monks really attacked the royal court, then we might not be able to leave anything behind, so we made a decision to go against our ancestors..."


    Zheng Heyuan continued.


    "Violating the decision of the ancestors?"


    Hearing this, many Asura powerhouses were very interested... What exactly did Zheng Heyuan and the others do?


    Can it still involve violating the ancestors?


    real or fake!


    Sensing everyone''s attention, Zheng Heyuan hurriedly said again: "At that time, we thought that this time the general situation might be over, so we almost exhausted the last bit of luck of the royal family, and accelerated the contact and even fusion of the Shura interface and the fairy world!"


    "What!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I... no wonder!"


    These Asura powerhouses were all cursing.


    is not that right?


    They had calculated it before. Although the Immortal Realm and the Asura interface came into contact with each other and even began to merge, it is estimated that there will be a long period of time before this process will be completely completed.


    Who would have thought that this process would suddenly speed up!


    It''s almost unimaginable!


    Dare to be affectionate is the good deed of Zheng Heyuan and the remnants of the royal family!


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, the Dark Shura King''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to take action to suppress Zheng Heyuan.


    After all, he was the first to think of a way after discovering the signs of the fusion of the Asura Interface and the Immortal World.


    Even if it doesn''t solve the problem, delays are possible.


    It happened to speed up suddenly, which can be said to have killed them by surprise.


    Now that it turned out to be a good deed done by Zheng Heyuan and the others, it is very good that he can hold back and not shoot the other party to death.


    "I know His Majesty must be very angry now, but it happened for a reason!"


    Zheng Heyuan quickly stated his position, saying: "We can pay a huge price for this!"


    "What price?"


    The Dark Shura King laughed back in anger, and said.


    "Didn''t Your Majesty wish to become a vassal... At least to become a vassal? Believe me, if you cooperate with the royal family like us, there will be absolutely no problem!"


    Zheng Heyuan said quickly: "What you get will be ten times more than what you expected!"


    "Oh? More than ten times! It''s a big breath!"


    "Your royal family has been destroyed, can you still do it?"


    "I think he is just talking nonsense, why not just kill him!"


    These Shura tribe powerhouses were extremely angry, and they wished they could kill Zheng Heyuan right now.


    "Go on."


    The Dark Shura King suppressed his anger and motioned Zheng Heyuan to continue.


    Because of his offer to Zheng Heyuan... a little moved!


    The Immortal World is much, much bigger than the Asura Plane, if you can dominate the Immortal World, it will definitely be a hundred times better than when you are in the Asura Interface!


    Based on this alone, he has reason to listen to the wishful thinking of the other party.


    "I know that we, the royal family, can even be called remnants. It''s just that our royal family has controlled the fairy world for a long time, and we have secrets that others don''t know."


    "Just talk about the current royal court, so what about the newly established imperial power? Aren''t they too busy? Why? Because they haven''t got our previous background at all!"


    "Maybe I got some, but definitely not many! Anyway, it''s not enough to support a complete royal court."


    Zheng Heyuan talked eloquently, and said, "Now the Shura tribe can cooperate with us and help us regain the fairyland!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Dark Shura King immediately showed a sneer.


    Because they can really do it, why not be the king of the fairy world themselves?


    Want to return the fairyland to these former royal families?


    Is this not a brain disease or what?

 Chapter 3370

    Zheng Heyuan saw what the Dark Shura King was thinking, and hurriedly said again: "Of course, this is the ultimate goal... At present, even if we can''t take it back immediately, we hope to use His Majesty''s power to occupy a place first, become a prince, and then Taking advantage of the fact that the royal court in the fairy world has not yet been completely stabilized, creating chaos everywhere, and working together to let the Shura clan become princes first, this is our small sincerity paid in advance! As long as we cooperate sincerely, it is really not difficult to do it!"


    "oh?"


    The Dark Shura King squinted his eyes, but he didn''t agree or refuse, his attitude was somewhat ambiguous.


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan secretly scolded the other party as an old fox in his heart, and if he didn''t reveal all his details, he might not be willing to cooperate easily.


    Of course, Zheng Heyuan had already expected this.


    After all, the partner this time is the Shura clan!


    What the hell is the Shura tribe? Before that, they were all mentally prepared.


    Looking at it now, the Shura clan is really not a thing, which is not surprising.


    "Your Majesty, we have more than this behind us, including some powers from the lower realms and other planes. We will use... for the purpose of regaining the kingship of the fairy world!"


    Zheng Heyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, many Shura tribes were stunned for a moment, and then cursed!


    "What? What does this mean? Are you trying to use our Shura clan?"


    "Damn cultivator in the fairy world, I knew it was unbelievable! Your Majesty, I suggest killing him as a warning to others!"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, this kind of hateful guy should die, and he shouldn''t be allowed to live!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Let him die, tell him to die!"


    These strong men of the Shura clan were furious, feeling that they had been tricked by Zheng Heyuan and the others.


    Zheng Heyuan, a mere mixed-race bastard, is also qualified to play tricks on them noble Shura tribe?


    It must be to kill him, eat his flesh, and drink his blood!


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Heyuan was still a little scared.


    The reason is very simple, most of the Shura people are mindless, who knows what they will do on impulse?


    Zheng Heyuan didn''t dare to gamble!


    Fortunately, the Dark King Shura has not spoken.


    These Shuras should not act impulsively before their king expresses his opinion.


    The Dark Shura King thought a lot, and finally smiled, and said, "Happy cooperation!"


    Seeing this, although Zheng Heyuan didn''t know exactly what the Dark Shura King was thinking, it was a good thing if the other party agreed!


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Zheng Heyuan said quickly.


    At the same time, Chu Yan and others have sneaked into the Dark City.


    Along the way, two of the women, Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi, were a little scared.


    Because falling into the hands of the Shura clan, being killed and eaten is not the most terrible end.


    They are the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City, and they know that some female cultivators who fell into the hands of the Shura tribe, although they did not die, suffered terrible things.


    The Shura tribe will let them combine with other human monks, and then use secret methods to give birth to a pile of flesh and blood without spiritual intelligence, and feed on it!


    Waiting for them to die, they just killed them, ate their meat and drank their blood, it was very miserable!


    Before that, the Shura tribe might even wipe out their spiritual intelligence and turn them into walking corpses.


    After all, if it is only used to give birth to other flesh and blood, it really does not need any wisdom.


    However, now that Chu Yan is here, they are safer anyway.


    Otherwise, without Chu Yan, they can resist once, twice, three times and four times, but what about five times, six times, seven times and eight times?


    When they can''t resist, they will fall into the hands of the Shura clan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what they were thinking. After he entered the Dark City, he found that this place was completely different from what he saw from the outside!


    The City of Darkness is indeed a huge city when viewed from the outside, but after entering, everything changes.


    Suddenly, it turned into an upside-down mountain!


    Countless small worlds are connected in series with each other.


    To Chu Yan, it feels a bit like a huge beehive.


    All in all, this place is full of austere atmosphere, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Is this the inside of the Dark City? It feels more terrifying and fortified than the outside!"


    Wu Linzheng couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s right, the inside is even weirder than it looks outside. Don''t mention us monks, even some Shura tribes, I''m afraid it''s hard to fully understand the city of darkness!"


    Lin Pengchao said in a deep voice.


    "But why is it so quiet here... When we entered, there was nothing unusual!"


    Zhang Ziyu said suspiciously.


    "Isn''t that right, are we exposed?"


    Lu Shishi was also very confused, and felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong, she couldn''t tell right away!


    Chu Yan remained silent, and he also felt that something was weird, but he couldn''t say it all at once.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the mountains were closed, and countless trumpets sounded one after another!


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, countless Shuras followed immediately!


    "What? There are so many Shuras... have they discovered us?"


    "No way... Our current aura should be covered up, no different from Shura!"


    "However, they suddenly poured out so many Shuras. They are not targeting us, or are they trying to do something?"


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi all looked at Chu Yan nervously.


    Among them, Chu Yan is the main one, and Chu Yan is the strongest, and Chu Yan is undoubtedly the one and the same.


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    However, Chu Yan could see that these Shura''s actions were indeed a bit weird, and they did not seem to be directed at them!


    "Could it be..."


    While Chu Yan pondered, he decided not to continue thinking wildly, he suddenly shot and grabbed one of Shura.


    "Wow... what are you doing? Why are you arresting me!"


    Shura, who was caught by Chu Yan, struggled desperately, furious.


    "What happened? We just came back from chasing and killing the tribe, and we don''t know what we are doing."


    Chu Yan asked with a normal expression.


    Although this Shura was very upset, it was because of Chu Yan''s strength. After trying a few times, he couldn''t struggle. He was sure that Chu Yan was extremely powerful, and suddenly became polite, saying: "Haha, it''s like this, our darkness City, that place, something went wrong, so everyone rushed over to avoid it really becoming a big trouble."


    "that place?"


    Of course Chu Yan and the others didn''t know what that place referred to, but it wasn''t the first day they came out, so they immediately acted very cooperatively.

 Chapter 3371

    "Yeah, the seal or something is really difficult to deal with. If you don''t deal with it, there will be endless troubles..."


    The Asura said with a sigh.


    But he quickly came to his senses and said, "Huh? This is not right... You should be able to sense the seal, why don''t you know? Are you not our Shura clan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, his expression changed drastically.


    All because this possibility is unlikely, but it really exists!


    The few people in front of me may not really say that they belong to the Shura clan!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan grinned and said, "The answer is correct, but there is no reward, and you have to die..."


    "escape!"


    At this time, this Asura only had one thought in his heart.


    Just escape!


    Keep running, keep running, run away completely before being caught by Chu Yan, or call for reinforcements!


    This is their dark city, if they dare to come here to make trouble, then wait for nothing to come back!


    For this, Chu Yan could only sneer!


    When you get to him, you still want to escape, still want to run?


    Innocent!


    "Fall down!"


    Chu Yan raised his hand to grab Shura.


    Shura kept running away, wanted to leave, and even wanted to call out to his companions, Chu Yan said they were here!


    As long as their companions support them, Chu Yan and the others will die without a place to die today!


    Chu Yan naturally would not give the other party such a chance, he grabbed Shura without thinking, killed him directly, and then devoured Shura''s soul.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Pengchao and the others were stunned!


    Because can it still be like this?


    That''s Shura!


    Chu Yan actually devoured it directly now, does this mean that he is not afraid of backlash at all?


    You must know that once you are backlashed, things can become very big or small!


    "Boss, is there really no problem with doing this? That''s Shura!"


    "Yeah, such a thing, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it!"


    "Boss, is he really not joking? If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it!"


    "The boss must have his deep meaning in doing this, we don''t need to think so much!"


    Although Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were shocked, they could only believe in Chu Yan now.


    Buzz buzz!


    Through this Shura''s soul, Chu Yan saw that there is a passage in the depths of this dark city!


    In the passage, there are countless flesh and blood wriggling!


    There is a huge deep well at the end!


    Inoue has a seal, very deep, bottomless.


    It seems that as long as you get close, you will be sucked into it and fall into the endless abyss!


    "It seems that the current chaos in the Dark City is due to the loosening of this seal..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ziyu hurriedly asked.


    "There is a seal here in the Dark City, which seals an extremely terrifying existence. This existence can even threaten the safety of Shura in the entire Dark City, but they can''t completely kill each other, they can only seal it like this."


    Chu Yan explained.


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Isn''t it?


    If what Chu Yan said was true, then it would be too scary!


    "Now that so many Shuras have gone, let''s go too, okay? Could it be sending a sheep to a tiger''s mouth?"


    Zhang Ziyu said with a worried face.


    After all, they can''t afford to lose this time. If something goes wrong, death is nothing. For those who have cultivated to their level, it is a bit exaggerated to say that they are indifferent to life and death, but sometimes, life is better than death. It is undoubtedly even more terrifying!


    "Sister Ziyu''s consideration is indeed reasonable..."


    Lu Shishi agreed.


    She is not a person who is afraid of death, but she still can''t do something like voluntarily sending her to death!


    Just ask, who wants to take the initiative to die?


    "I can do it, it depends on the boss''s decision!"


    Wu Linzheng didn''t care, since the boss Chu Yan was here, it must be what the boss said.


    "Me too, let''s see how the boss decides."


    Lin Pengchao also meant the same thing.


    Because of this matter, they themselves don''t have too many good solutions!


    That being the case, why not see what Chu Yan thinks!


    Even if you have to die, at least everyone dies together!


    Chu Yan fell silent.


    Because this decision is really difficult to make!


    If Chu Yan was alone, he would definitely have nothing to say.


    Chu Yan has great confidence in himself, even if he encounters any danger or crisis, it''s fine, if it''s a big deal, he can retreat.


    But it''s really hard for him to take Lin Pengchao and the others now.


    In this place, if something really happened, he didn''t have the absolute confidence to save their lives.


    Seeing Chu Yan hesitate, Zhang Ziyu became even more worried.


    Because Zhang Ziyu is also very clear that the decision Chu Yan made now concerns the safety of all of them!


    If something really happened, it would be trivial to die without a burial place, the most feared thing is that life would be worse than death!


    This decision is of great importance, not to mention Chu Yan, if she makes it herself, she will probably be entangled to death!


    After all, this is not only my own business, but also involves the life and death of my companions!


    "If you don''t go, it doesn''t seem to work, because this is indeed an opportunity... If we do it in a normal way, I''m afraid the progress will be very slow. This is really worth a gamble! I just don''t know what the boss thinks .¡±


    Lu Shishi looked at Chu Yan and thought to herself.


    Wu Linzheng asked himself that he was not a person who wanted to die, nor was he a person who wanted to die, but it was really embarrassing for him to make a decision on this matter!


    Therefore, he left everything to the boss, Chu Yan.


    He respects all the decisions made by Chu Yan!


    Even if there is an abyss behind this decision, he will step into it without hesitation!


    If you want to die, then let''s all die together!


    He Wu Linzheng doesn''t care.


    Lin Pengchao also had no words.


    He knew how difficult it was for Chu Yan to make such a decision!


    One mistake, the whole army is wiped out, big or small.


    Of course, Lin Pengchao never doubted Chu Yan''s strength.


    He even believed that Chu Yan could come and go freely in the Dark City by himself.


    It''s a pity that now that Chu Yan is taking them with him, it''s impossible to be so free.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan''s decision is really related to whether they can go back alive this time, so it is natural to be cautious and cautious, careful and careful.


    What they were thinking was exactly what Chu Yan was worried about.


    So Chu Yan is very entangled in what to do next!


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the gate of hell.


    Unlike before, which seemed ambiguous, this time Chu Yan was sure that it was a woman''s voice, a woman speaking.

 Chapter 3372

    "Woman? Is she really a woman?"


    Chu Yan was extremely surprised.


    Because he had communicated with the person behind the gate of hell more than once or twice, but this was the first time he knew that the other person was a woman!


    After all, the one behind the gate of hell spoke very intermittently.


    For example, I want...you to...me...flesh...to devour.


    Such a way of speaking can''t even be said to be neat!


    As for the specifics, the person behind the gate of hell also didn''t want to say more about her identity, so Chu Yan naturally was sensible and didn''t ask.


    Therefore, Chu Yan never expected that the other party would speak suddenly.


    The person behind the gate of hell didn''t know what Chu Yan was thinking, and she didn''t want to know, she just said softly to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, go and break the seal here."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, and said.


    That''s right, undoing the seal here is undoubtedly a certain risk.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Yan hesitated to do this.


    After all, something really went wrong, and the problem can be big or small!


    Chu Yan himself has no fear, but he has to be responsible to his subordinates Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi.


    Unexpectedly, the person behind the gate of hell would actually ask him to break the seal... Chu Yan naturally wanted to ask the specific reason.


    Regarding this, the one behind the gate of hell fell into silence.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to say more about the specific reasons if she could not.


    It''s just that she didn''t speak, and Chu Yan didn''t speak anymore, waiting for her next words.


    In the end, the person behind the gate of hell sighed and said, "Because what is sealed inside is one of my fingers."


    "One of your fingers?"


    Chu Yan was stunned, a little confused.


    Isn''t it?


    He suddenly told him that what is sealed here in the dark city is a finger of the one behind the gate of hell. No one would be surprised by such a thing.


    "I am now in the gate of hell, and I have temporarily recovered my spirit body, but my physical body has been sealed in a different place..."


    "Even I don''t know exactly where these places are."


    "I never expected to find one of my fingers here in the Dark City, which is also an unexpected harvest."


    The person behind the gate of hell said slowly: "Chu Yan, as long as you get this finger, your and my strength will improve by leaps and bounds."


    Chu Yan thought about it for a while, and felt that doing this would be beneficial and harmless!


    First of all, they are in the city of darkness. If nothing happens in the city of darkness, Chu Yan will find it very difficult for them to leave normally.


    What''s more, Chu Yan is indeed the one behind the gate of hell, and both will prosper and lose together!


    As long as one party makes progress, the other party will follow suit, so Chu Yan''s retrieving this finger for her is undoubtedly beneficial and harmless.


    This also allowed Chu Yan to know more about the situation of the person behind the gate of hell, so he decided to do what the other person said.


    "Okay, I promise to come down."


    Chu Yan responded.


    Seeing this, the one behind the gate of hell was obviously also relieved.


    Even though she knew very well that Chu Yan would not refuse her request, it was still difficult to stay calm when she knew that her wandering finger was here!


    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity not to be missed.


    But she was greatly restricted again, and it was very difficult for her to do it herself.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t pay attention to the mere city of darkness.


    However, she did not say thank you to Chu Yan.


    With the relationship between her and Chu Yan, it is impossible to say thank you for such a small matter.


    Ever since, Chu Yan said to Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi, "Let''s go to the sealed place and do something."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and gasped!


    Because Chu Yan still made this choice after all!


    It''s just that they are not afraid, but excited, but excited!


    "Hahahaha, the boss finally decided to make a big deal, right? Good, good, good...it''s just in time!"


    "Boss made a good decision. Although I was very worried just now, I finally felt that the matter should not be exposed like this! How can we just let it go like this? We must give them some color to let them take a look. Damn Shuras, know how powerful we are!"


    "I will definitely follow the boss''s decision... Although this dark city is extremely dangerous, if something happens, let''s die together! Boss, are you willing to die with Ziyu?"


    "Huh? Ziyu, you''re right. Are you confessing to the boss? Even if you die, you have to die with the boss... Sister Ziyu, you are so romantic!"


    Faced with Lu Shishi''s joke, Zhang Ziyu did not deny it, but blushed pretty.


    She really meant something to Chu Yan!


    Because Chu Yan is strong and reliable, I wonder if I can''t sleep.


    Wu Linzheng and Lin Pengchao asked themselves that they were only men, otherwise they would definitely be fascinated by Chu Yan.


    For these, Chu Yan turned a blind eye.


    He has a good impression of Zhang Ziyu, but unfortunately he already has a Taoist partner.


    Although Chu Yan decided to do what the other party said, it''s just that the Dark City has clearly entered a martial law mode!


    The entire city was covered by thick copper walls and iron walls, impenetrable.


    Seeing this, Lu Shishi asked a little nervously: "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Others also looked at Chu Yan one after another.


    After all, now that the Dark City is so heavily guarded, it''s not easy even if you want to make trouble!


    "How about we sneak into these Shuras and follow them? Although it seems a little dangerous."


    "It''s more than a little dangerous, is it extremely dangerous, okay? These Shuras are not easy people, we have sneaked in before, that''s all, and the timing is not right to sneak in now! I don''t recommend it."


    "Yeah, I agree too. Now it''s a bit dangerous to sneak in at this time."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and there were many opinions on how to get close. After all, it is different now!


    If you had followed decisively just now, there wouldn''t be too much danger, but now...but it''s hard to say!


    However, before, they also had a certain opportunity to take the opportunity to evacuate.


    It''s just that it''s not appropriate for them to leave as soon as they come in, so it has become the current situation.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer directly, he looked around and fell silent.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Lu Shishi asked again very nervously.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled and said, "Ask me...then naturally we have to give the other party a big surprise!"

 Chapter 3373

    "Big surprise?"


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly taken aback, some of them didn''t understand what Chu Yan meant.


    It''s just that Chu Yan also didn''t mean to explain too much, just motioned everyone to follow.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked into the distance... The fingers of the person behind the gate of hell must be inside!


    At the same time, the Dark Shura King took Zheng Heyuan to the sealed place.


    Even though Zheng Heyuan and the Dark Shura King had said many benefits, and had also received promises from the other party to cooperate happily, how can one not bow one''s head under the eaves.


    The Shura tribe has always been moody, and he was still a little afraid that the other party would eat him without saying a word.


    Even if the Dark Shura King is obviously different, it''s fine, but if you think about it carefully, isn''t he still Shura!


    There is a difference, but I''m afraid it''s not very much.


    Because of this, Zheng Heyuan was even more afraid that the other party would kill him suddenly.


    Because he really doesn''t have much hole cards now.


    Even if the other party kills himself, it is not impossible to talk to other royal families.


    In real terms, it might be even better to do this, because Zheng Heyuan is really just a young man among the royal family. If it wasn''t for the death of everyone else, it would not be his turn.


    Anyway, Zheng Heyuan''s situation is not safe now, which makes him uneasy!


    This made Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, if he knew that at that time, no one would show up and shake everything out!


    It''s all right now, if the other party wants to take advantage of him, Zheng Heyuan is helpless to fight back!


    This tells him how not to be both startled and frightened.


    The Dark Shura King saw Zheng Heyuan''s nervousness, smiled, and said, "Hahahaha, don''t be nervous, I didn''t kill you just now, and I won''t kill you now! We are partners!"


    When it came to partners, the Dark Shura King didn''t know whether it was on purpose or not, he aggravated his voice, making Zheng Heyuan even more flustered.


    In fact, if the Dark Shura King was as impulsive and irritable as other Shuras, Zheng Heyuan felt that it might be better to manipulate, but the Dark Shura King was not!


    The Dark Shura King, he is a bit of a taste of oil and salt. He has spiritual wisdom, and he is quite good. He gives Zheng Heyuan the feeling that he is not like a Shura, but like those old foxes in the fairy world!


    This kind of character is precisely the most difficult to deal with.


    It is even unknown when she was cheated to death by them!


    This made Zheng Heyuan uneasy!


    Fortunately, they have already arrived at the sealed place, and it seems that the other party has no intention of attacking him for the time being, which also makes him breathe a sigh of relief.


    From a distance, this sealed place looks like a big hand with five fingers spread out, facing the sky!


    "This, this is..."


    Zheng Heyuan is not a fool either, so he can see that this sealed place has some unique features.


    "This is the glory of our Shura clan!"


    The Dark Shura King said triumphantly: "A powerful and invincible existence was beheaded back then, and the body was chopped into pieces and divided into thousands of pieces! Our first King Shura tried his best and paid a huge price. I snatched a finger for the Shura clan, sealed it here, and used it to improve the luck of the Shura clan!"


    "King Shura is indeed powerful!"


    Zheng Heyuan quickly praised the Shura clan, saying: "Cooperating with the Shura clan is simply a wise choice! I believe that with our close cooperation, the fairy world can definitely be included in the bag!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the Dark Shura King laughed out loud, as if he had heard some unnatural joke, he couldn''t straighten his back from laughing.


    "Ah, this..."


    This scene made Zheng Heyuan very confused!


    What is the Dark Asura King doing?


    But he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Just because his current situation is not good, he asked too much, talked too much, even if he was slapped to death by the Dark Shura King, it would not be surprising!


    How dare he ask more questions.


    After the Dark Shura King had laughed enough, he said coldly to Zheng Heyuan: "What do you know? That invincible existence can wipe out the entire Shura clan with one breath! Her fall is related to an unknown secret!"


    "Ah, this..."


    This kind of thing was beyond Zheng Heyuan''s expectation, and he asked in trepidation: "Then what should we do if we break the seal?"


    Even if it has already fallen, it''s fine, the stumps of those strong men have unparalleled power, aren''t the Dark Shura King and the others afraid of setting themselves on fire?


    "It won''t, so don''t worry about it."


    The Dark Shura King comforted Zheng Heyuan and said, "Our Shura clan paid a huge price to seal this thing, and in the future, our Shura clan may rely on the power of this finger if we want to flatten the fairy world!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zheng Heyuan was very surprised, he never thought that the hope of leveling the fairy world would be placed on this finger.


    "But isn''t the seal loose now?"


    Zheng Heyuan asked again.


    "So I came to strengthen it myself... Hehe, it''s fine if her master is not dead. If they are all dead, then the mere stump is nothing to worry about!"


    The Dark Shura King said very confidently.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan had already sneaked into the mountain with Lin Pengchao and the others.


    After entering, they were surprised to find that the entire mountain was actually a living thing!


    "Living creature? Is this alive? Isn''t it! The Shura clan has such means!"


    "It seems to be imprisoned by the Shura clan, and then refined to become the carrier of the interface... Hey, this kind of method is unheard of, never seen before!"


    "There''s something about the Shura clan, it''s not as simple as it seems!"


    "It''s no wonder they have the confidence to attack our fairy world. Sure enough, they won''t do porcelain work without diamonds!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they had a deeper understanding of this Shura clan, but they were also a little afraid.


    Of course, there is no turning back when you open the bow!


    They have all come, how could the other party allow them to come and leave as soon as they say, and if they want to leave now, they will definitely not be able to get out of the dark city.


    Only by making this place chaotic, will they have a chance to fish in troubled waters and leave!


    Chu Yan looked at all this and was amazed!


    After he came to the fairy world, he saw a lot of things that the lower world did not have, which really opened his eyes and refreshed his ears.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan and the others continued to go deeper.


    Lin Pengchao suddenly seemed to sense something, he approached the side, raised his hand and knocked on the four walls.


    "Boss, the texture of this thing...is like bones!"


    Lin Pengchao said to Chu Yan.


    "Oh? There is such a thing!"


    Chu Yan and the others were a little surprised. They all thought that these were solid walls, but they didn''t expect them to be bones, which was unexpected.

 Chapter 3374

    "It turned out to be a bone...Boss, this place is a bit weird!"


    "Yes, but there is no turning back when you open the bow. We have come here, and we can''t just leave here."


    "Go and have a look, otherwise...huh?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others hadn''t finished speaking, but they saw a sudden vibration nearby!


    Boom boom boom!


    Amid the terrifying roar, Shura skeletons drilled out of the surroundings without warning!


    "Is this discovered?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Never expected to be discovered so soon.


    Chu Yan remained calm and looked at the Shura skeletons.


    Just because these Shura skeletons did not attack, it already explained some problems.


    Sure enough, a huge Shura who looked like a general came out.


    He looked at Chu Yan and the others in surprise.


    "What are you doing? Why are you here? Don''t step back quickly!"


    General Shura said in a deep voice.


    Now something happened in the sealed place, before this problem can be solved, it needs to be strictly prohibited, and no Shura is allowed to enter at will.


    Note that it is not allowed to enter at will, not not allowed to enter!


    The other Shuras who came here obeyed the order and gathered together until they were called. These few were lucky enough to break into this place directly. What happened?


    Seeing this, Lin Pengchao and others were moved in their hearts!


    "Huh? Does this person not recognize us..."


    "It''s not surprising, there are so many Shuras, how could he manage so many Shuras!"


    "It''s so good, why don''t we take this opportunity and break out!"


    "Yes, boss, what do you think?"


    Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi all looked at Chu Yan, waiting for Chu Yan to make a decision.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer immediately, but in Chu Yan''s view, this idea is feasible!


    Ever since, Chu Yan and the others unanimously erupted with a powerful aura, and they were about to rush out of the encirclement of these Asura bones.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, General Shura was stunned for a moment.


    What''s happening here?


    He didn''t know, but he was going to take care of this place now, how could Chu Yan and the others break through!


    "Made, leave it to me!"


    General Shura was furious and stepped forward.


    Rumble!


    General Shura stepped forward, directly blocking Chu Yan''s path!


    "So fast, so strong!"


    Chu Yan and the others were amazed at the strength of General Shura!


    It simply shouldn''t be.


    This General Shura is terrifyingly powerful, it''s completely outrageous!


    After all, they are also the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City, but they are totally powerless to fight back against General Shura!


    It was blocked immediately!


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on with you, but you have completely violated the rules of the sealed land by doing this... According to the rules, you are going to die!"


    General Shura also more or less saw that something was wrong with Chu Yan and the others, and said, "Kill without pardon!"


    "kill!"


    These silent Shura bones broke out with earth-shattering roars without warning.


    The roar soared into the sky, making one''s pupils constrict.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with these Shura bones? They all have the strength of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Isn''t it? This is simply too rascal!"


    "How many are there... Oh my god! They''re killing them!"


    "Fight! If you don''t fight, you will die!"


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others were so frightened that their scalps went numb, but their instincts told them that if they retreat now, they will undoubtedly die faster!


    On the contrary, it is fighting, fighting with all your might, only then can it be possible to survive.


    Chu Yan also started without saying a word.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan and the others exerted their strength suddenly, and directly knocked back all the attacking Bone Shura, and knocked them all into the air!


    "What?"


    Seeing this, General Shura was also intimidated by the strength Chu Yan and the others showed.


    Although he was prepared for the possibility that Chu Yan and others would fight back.


    It was because the other party didn''t look like they would let it go, but Chu Yan and the others were serious and showed such a strong strength, which was a bit unexpected.


    "Hmph...but so what? In our place, can you still turn the world upside down?"


    General Shura thought to himself.


    "Kill! Kill them all, leave none behind!"


    General Shura ordered the Bone Shuras to kill Chu Yan and the others directly without any scruples.


    These Bone Shuras didn''t have much spiritual wisdom at first, but now they were ordered by General Shura to kill Chu Yan and the others even more fearlessly.


    On the other hand, Zheng Heyuan seemed to have noticed something, and looked in a certain direction of the sealed land.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    The Dark Shura King asked.


    "No, nothing... it''s just that there seems to be some movement on the other side?"


    Zheng Heyuan asked cautiously.


    This reminded him of what the Dark Shura King had said about the origin of this sealed place.


    And there will be absolutely no problems in the sealed place.


    Once something goes wrong, it is estimated that all of them will not survive and will be taken over by the pot.


    This makes Zheng Heyuan not worried.


    "Haha, there is a little movement... maybe some little mice sneaked in!"


    The Dark Shura King said indifferently.


    "little mouse?"


    This reminded Zheng Heyuan of some recent rumors about the Dark City.


    Human monks from the fairy world have sneaked into the Dark City!


    In fact, this kind of thing is not so rare.


    After the Immortal Realm and the Asura Realm continued to merge, it was expected that this kind of thing would happen.


    However, this time it seems to be a little different!


    The biggest difference is that those human monks have not been caught yet.


    Don''t look at this kind of thing, it seems ordinary, but it is not!


    One must know that this is the place of the Shura clan, and it is easy for them to arrest people here.


    But they couldn''t catch anyone, and there was no more news until now. This problem is not ordinary!


    In addition, the place where the seal is extremely important, it is hard for Zheng Heyuan not to make some strange associations!


    "Don''t worry, my people have already dealt with it...hehe, this is my city of darkness, not to mention your immortal monks, even if Shura wants to make trouble here, it will be as difficult as heaven! "


    "All in all, just rest assured... Then again, Brother Zheng Heyuan, you said that there are other royal families, I wonder where they are?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just think that if they cooperate with my deadly enemy, I will be very embarrassed. Some things, it''s better to talk about it now, so as to avoid conflicts in the future!"


    The Dark Shura King said with a smile: "I don''t know what you want, brother Zheng Heyuan?"


    Zheng Heyuan had an apologetic smile on his face, but he was secretly cursing in his heart, thinking that this dark Shura King is simply an old fox!

 Chapter 3375

    It is true that in the previous negotiations, Zheng Heyuan had given his cards all over the place.


    However, this does not mean that he has no other backup.


    Although there are not many, there are still some behind.


    Otherwise, if the Shura clan doesn''t abide by the agreement and changes their mind to kill him, and he has no other backup, wouldn''t he be very passive?


    Zheng Heyuan was able to live up to now as a half-breed, a bastard in the royal court. Apart from being able to endure, he naturally had some means.


    The Dark Shura King wanted to cheat out of this, but he thought Zheng Heyuan was too simple!


    Therefore, after Zheng Heyuan made a haha, he still brought the matter up, which made the Dark Shura King a little bit upset, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Because of the current situation, unless he killed Zheng Heyuan, it would be very difficult to get the secret he wanted.


    However, the Dark Shura King is not in a hurry!


    They are still in the preparation stage now, so let''s make a decision, Zheng Heyuan... Let''s save his life for now!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan said that they fought fiercely with the Shura army. Although the Shura army is strong and superior in number, they are not easy people after all, and it is not easy to take advantage of them.


    At the very least, after the series of battles, the first to die were quite a few Bone Shuras!


    Looking at these broken Shuras scattered on the ground, Lin Pengchao and the others'' eyes lit up, salivating endlessly!


    "My God, there are so many high-quality materials... You know, these materials are top-quality. If they are in the fairy world, they can even be exchanged for merit!"


    "Yes, yes, if we can take these things away, we will get rich. This trip is definitely worthwhile! It''s a pity..."


    "That''s right, it''s such a pity, otherwise we would definitely make a lot of money by taking these things away! It''s a pity that based on our current situation, it would be nice to be able to rush out, let alone take away all the things!"


    "For the time being, let''s concentrate on the battle! For the rest, it''s not too late to think about it later!"


    Although Lin Pengchao, Wu Linzheng, Lu Shishi, and Zhang Ziyu were quite excited about the Shura materials scattered on the ground, it''s just that they are a little too busy now!


    If you run out of energy here, you can imagine the end!


    That''s right, before that, they have to save their lives first, and then talk about other things!


    "Made, why haven''t you killed them yet!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan and the others had been fighting for so long, many of the Bone Shura on his side had been killed, and Lin Pengchao and the others were all salivating, as if they were trying to make a fortune and wanted to make a fortune, which made General Shura even more upset up!


    "Fortunately, they seem to be reaching their limits... Huh, think about it, how long can they last at their level? It''s just a dying struggle!"


    "But this guy who seems to be the leader is a bit extraordinary, and he can persist until now? Really!"


    "Capture the thief first and capture the king. We will find an opportunity to kill him later. For the time being, we have to take one step at a time!"


    General Shura couldn''t help looking at Chu Yan a few more times, remembering this unique human monk.


    In fact, it wasn''t just General Shura who was shocked, Lin Pengchao and the others were also stunned by Chu Yan''s performance!


    "Really? Does the boss have no limit, no end? How can he be so good at fighting!"


    "Yeah, the boss is too good at fighting! On the contrary, we are already a little close to the limit!"


    "It''s not that I''m a little close to the limit, but that I''m already at the limit. I don''t know about you, but I''m already at the limit, and I''m about to die!"


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Although Lin Pengchao and the others are quite powerful, there are really too many Bone Shuras here, innumerable, even in the past.


    They ask themselves that they have killed quite a few.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people who have killed so many!


    They were literally going to faint!


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was still able to do a job with ease, no matter how many bones Shura came, he could easily kill them.


    This makes them complain endlessly!


    what is happening!


    Why is it that everyone is a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm, and the boss is so much stronger than them!


    In fact, even though they were convinced when they lost to Chu Yan before, they felt that Chu Yan was talented and evil, so that''s all.


    Now it seems that the gap between Chu Yan and them is really more than a little bit!


    Chu Yan is too strong, his strength is unimaginable.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Lin Pengchao and the others were thinking, and didn''t want to know, but Chu Yan was thinking about how to break the situation!


    It should be noted that the current situation is not easy to solve.


    Even Chu Yan felt that it was very difficult.


    At this time, the person behind the gate of hell said softly: "These Asura bones, the essence obtained after tempering, can be absorbed by your mirror moon, making mirror moon even stronger."


    This made Chu Yan''s eyes shine!


    If so, wouldn''t Jingyue be even stronger?


    This is a good thing!


    It''s just that Chu Yan also noticed that it''s not that simple to do this!


    Not only did he want to fight these Bone Asura, but he also had to take into account the safety of Lin Pengchao and the others.


    Ever since, Chu Yan said to Lin Pengchao and the others: "Lin Pengchao, you guys should hide in my little world first!"


    "What? No, boss, we can help you, we can definitely help you!"


    "There are so many Bone Shuras, how can you handle it alone, boss?"


    "I don''t want it! Even if I die, I will die with you, boss!"


    "Boss, let''s fight together!"


    Lin Pengchao, Wu Linzheng, Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and others all refused to enter the small world to escape.


    Because after they entered, wouldn''t Chu Yan have to bear all the burden by himself?


    How to get this!


    Now they have returned to Chu Yan, they are very loyal, and they will never abandon Chu Yan.


    "This is an order."


    Chu Yan ignored their thoughts, but continued to kill. He raised his hand and slapped a lot of bone Shura to death.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, many bone Shuras vanished into thin air.


    This scene also left Lin Pengchao and the others dumbfounded.


    It must be known that after these battles, they have gradually become somewhat unsupportable bone Shura, but they have been slapped to death so many under Chu Yan''s slap. Compared with them, it is simply a world of difference.


    In other words, if they continue to be here, they are only adding to the chaos for Chu Yan!


    Therefore, after you looked at me and I looked at you, after seeing the helplessness in each other''s eyes, they also accepted their fate and were willing to enter Chu Yan''s small world to hide.

 Chapter 3376

    "Oh? This is to put away several of his subordinates...he still has a small world?"


    General Shura was surprised, but he didn''t expect Chu Yan to have such backhand.


    "Haha, that would be even better... As long as I kill him, everything will be mine!"


    General Shura said with piercing eyes.


    That''s right, such a small world is really rare and hard to come by. I didn''t expect Chu Yan to have it!


    Then it''s just in time, let''s be his gift boy!


    "Go, kill!"


    General Shura motioned for more bones Shura to charge forward.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan directly fought against these Shura guarding the seal, like a killing god, like entering a land without people!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    These Bone Shura kept screaming and killing, but they couldn''t hurt Chu Yan at all. Instead, they came to kill one, one pair, then kill one pair!


    "this¡­¡­"


    This scene made General Shura a little confused.


    What happened to this human monk?


    why?


    How could this be so!


    "Made, what are you all eating? Kill him quickly, get rid of him!"


    General Asura jumped into a rage, said.


    Isn''t it?


    To deal with the invading human monks, can you still fight to this point?


    What a joke!


    In the distance, Zheng Heyuan noticed that the movement seemed to be getting louder, and he couldn''t help asking worriedly: "His Majesty the Dark Shura King! Is there really no problem?"


    The Dark Shura King, who was still swearing, was hesitant when he felt the movement!


    He was quite confident at first, but now, some time has passed, and instead of ending, it has intensified. If there is no problem, who would believe it?


    "However, this is the sealed place of our Shura clan! Is there anyone else who can cause trouble here?"


    The Dark Shura King couldn''t figure it out!


    It''s just that this kind of thing, how could it be exposed, so he also laughed, and said: "It seems that I underestimated it a bit... It''s not a little mouse, but a big mouse!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan was very suspicious.


    Whether it is a small mouse or a big mouse, it is said to be a mouse, so it is so difficult to settle?


    Who are you kidding!


    "This is the place of seal, Your Majesty, you said, this place is very important!"


    Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help reminding the Dark Shura King.


    Because something really happened, Zheng Heyuan himself might end up here!


    This kind of thing is definitely not what Zheng Heyuan wants to see, so he carefully reminded him, lest the Dark Shura King capsize in the gutter and kill himself by the way.


    "Hmph...do I need you to remind me!"


    The Dark Shura King was angry, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was also afraid that something would happen and he died here inexplicably.


    He has made some preparations and wants to make a big splash in the fairy world.


    It would be too wronged if he died here without accomplishing the major event!


    Therefore, the Dark Shura King sensed a thing or two about this direction, and directly yelled at General Shura via sound transmission: "Made! What are you doing? What a big commotion you have made! Are you still not sure!"


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    General Shura was really angry at first, but when he suddenly noticed the voice transmission of the Dark King Shura, he quickly said, "That''s right, a difficult mouse broke in. I''m afraid it will affect the sealed place, so we''re going to deal with it carefully now." What about him!"


    General Shura is really hard to say, he can''t settle Chu Yan, and he is working hard.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to alarm the Dark Shura King so soon.


    The Dark Shura King... respected as a member of the Shura clan, he has always been cruel and does not raise waste!


    If the Dark Shura King thinks he is a waste, I am afraid that the Dark Shura King will even personally kill him and Chu Yan!


    When the time comes, Chu Yan will be dead, but he himself will die too!


    How can such a thing be obtained!


    "Hurry up!"


    The Dark Shura King didn''t hesitate, and directly signaled General Shura to kill Chu Yan.


    If this doesn''t kill him, he will come and kill them all!


    Including General Shura, and these useless bones Shura.


    "Yes, yes, yes... Your Majesty!"


    General Shura quickly agreed, and then breathed a sigh of relief!


    Fortunately, His Majesty did not get angry directly, otherwise his life would be in danger!


    It should be noted that there are strict class restrictions in the Shura tribe.


    If the Dark Shura King wants to kill him, there is really nothing he can do!


    Fortunately, there is still a chance now.


    "Huh?"


    When General Shura''s attention fell on Chu Yan again, he saw that a lot of bone Shura under his command had been killed again!


    The number of bones Shura who had already been killed was further reduced, and His Majesty sent a urging, and General Shura was completely angry.


    "Made, you are courting death!"


    General Shura jumped into a rage and went straight to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also remained calm and confronted the opponent directly.


    In fact, when General Shura was distracted just now, Chu Yan noticed it. Could it be that other strong men of the Shura clan noticed the clue and asked!


    If this is the case, then Chu Yan can''t continue to delay, let''s make a quick decision!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan cut out a sword suddenly, causing General Shura to retreat.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    General Shura was astonished.


    He was sure that Chu Yan was strong.


    Otherwise, it would have been submerged by Shura''s bones long ago.


    However, Chu Yan is so powerful, this is the first time he has personally experienced it!


    "Made, why is he so powerful... is it because of the small world? Or other reasons!"


    General Shura, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Chu Yan had many secrets. If Chu Yan could be killed, not only would this trouble be solved, but he could also get Chu Yan''s secrets and strengthen himself. !


    "Hahahaha, then you can die for me!"


    General Shura didn''t continue to hide, and went straight to kill!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw General Shura stepping forward, and countless bones of Shura, whether dead or alive, gathered towards him!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was slightly taken aback.


    "Is it the special ability of the high-level Shura clan?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Although generally speaking, most of these races have such abilities, just witnessing General Shura displaying it is another matter!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    General Shura, who had gathered many Shura bones, breathed so much that even Chu Yan was forced to take a few steps back, which shows how powerful and terrifying he is.


    "Hurry up and die for me! Don''t waste my time!"


    General Shura said in a deep voice.


    Isn''t it?


    If the trouble continues, I''m afraid he will be implicated, so this son should hurry up and die!

 Chapter 3377

    "It''s hard to say who will die!"


    Chu Yan sneered.


    Although he was a little surprised that General Shura could become so strong, it didn''t mean he was afraid!


    Or, what is there to be afraid of?


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan raised his sword to kill, but General Shura was also not to be outdone, and fought fiercely with him.


    General Shura didn''t change his expression, he raised his hand to display all kinds of magical powers, and evolved all kinds of illusions of Shura, intending to kill Chu Yan here.


    "These things are useless to me!"


    Chu Yan was fearless, raised his hand to break the illusion, and then slashed out with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    This sword pierced the sky, the five elements were shattered, and the universe was annihilated!


    "this¡­¡­"


    General Shura was also frightened by this sword.


    This sword is so powerful, so terrifying?


    Simply incredible!


    "I don''t believe you can turn the world upside down in our Shura clan!"


    General Shura was also really angry.


    He originally thought it was just that he underestimated the enemy carelessly, but now it seems that he really underestimated Chu Yan!


    "But so what?"


    General Shura was still fearless, and said: "I still say the same thing, in the place of our Shura clan, you can''t even think about shaking the world!"


    After saying that, General Shura approached Chu Yan directly, and was about to fight him in close quarters.


    Bang bang bang!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is also not afraid of close combat.


    Chu Yan said that he is not afraid of anything!


    Ever since, both sides kept bombarding each other with magical powers, trying to kill them, and finally broke into the hinterland of the mountain.


    "Made, why are you so difficult..."


    The current General Shura looks a bit miserable, but he was really beaten up by Chu Yan!


    He didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so powerful, so terrifying!


    This is simply unreasonable!


    "Hateful...you are courting death!"


    General Shura wiped away the blood.


    If he still doesn''t kill Chu Yan, maybe they will fight to the side of the Dark Shura King!


    At that time, Chu Yan will of course be slapped to death by the Dark Shura King, but he is probably no exception!


    With the temper of the Dark Shura King, it is very likely that he was killed along with Chu Yan at the same time as he was killed!


    General Shura asked himself that he still didn''t want to die, he had to kill Chu Yan here!


    As everyone knows, just when General Shura was thinking this way, Chu Yan suddenly became angry and killed him directly!


    "What?"


    Seeing this, General Shura was shocked!


    Chu Yan still has spare energy?


    How can it be!


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible...how is this possible!"


    General Shura turned pale with shock, but still tried his best to fight Chu Yan.


    Because at this point, General Shura thought he had almost reached his limit.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan could become stronger and continue to show off his power, which made him overwhelmed!


    "You, you, you... how is it possible!"


    General Shura was frightened and angry, but Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, directly cutting him to pieces!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    General Shura screamed unceasingly, and was directly obliterated by Chu Yan, and was directly blown up, and the bone essence exploded all over the place!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up!


    Because Chu Yan also saw that the essence contained in General Shura was more than a hundred times more than that of ordinary bone Shura!


    And the quality is better, it is simply not a level of existence!


    "So good!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, he took out the mirror moon, and directly absorbed a large piece of bone-crushing essence!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan absorbed it, he raised his eyes to look deep into the sealed land.


    That''s right, his current position is at best the periphery of the sealed land.


    There is still a distance from the core of the sealed land.


    In addition, the strong man of the Shura tribe who just contacted General Shura probably didn''t feel that General Shura was dead.


    The reason is very simple, and it has to do with the particularity of these seals.


    The seal here, the Lord is isolating everything, lest the sealed thing be affected by any influence, and suddenly wake up.


    This is very important for the long-term stability of the seal.


    This also made Chu Yan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although he is not afraid of a battle, it is just that this place belongs to the stronghold of the Shura clan after all.


    It is unwise to continue to consume with the Shura clan here!


    Even if Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, he may not be able to gain much advantage under repeated consumption.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan summoned Jingyue.


    As soon as the mirror moon came out, it sensed these bone fragments, and also showed joy.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, Jingyue continued to absorb these bone fragments and absorb the essence energy.


    Chu Yan wasn''t idle either, he was absorbing and refining while flying to the core of the sealed land!


    After these bone fragments were continuously refined, Jingyue gradually revealed a glazed luster!


    Not only that, but the accumulation of Chu Yan is constantly deepening.


    Frankly speaking, after Chu Yan has advanced to the Dao Fruit Realm, he needs to advance, which is quite difficult!


    After all, due to his talent, the energy he needs to advance is ten times or even a hundred times that of others!


    This also made it very difficult for Chu Yan to advance.


    However, it also has considerable rewards.


    That is, Chu Yan''s improved strength after each promotion is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people!


    This is also the capital of Chu Yan Zongheng!


    It''s all worth it.


    Chu Yan looked at Jingyue. He remembered that when he got Jingyue just now, it was just a rusty iron sword, which was only more than one foot long.


    But after several repairs, the mirror moon is almost two feet long.


    As Chu Yan absorbs and refines, while repairing Jingyue, Chu Yan''s accumulation is constantly deepening, the speed is so fast, even Chu Yan himself feels horrible!


    Of course, he also worked hard to obtain these bone fragments.


    There are so many Shuras, even if Chu Yan is extremely powerful, he is a bit tired of killing them!


    Now it can only be said that his efforts were not in vain.


    "Since that''s the case... the second level of Dao Fruit Realm, come on!"


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and directly tried to be promoted.


    Rumble!


    The astonishing momentum continued to spread, and the whole world was plunged into a kind of endless terror.


    Chu Yan tried to cross the tribulation and advance to the second level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    The momentum was huge, and Shura also noticed something was wrong.


    "Huh? Look, what''s going on here? Why does it look like someone is going through the tribulation?"


    Hearing this, some Asura looked over and realized what was going on after realizing that it was indeed the case.


    "Oh, I''m afraid there are intruders... Hmph, more and more immortal monks have entered our Shura world recently!"


    "This is a good thing! There will be more monks'' flesh and blood to eat!"


    "I''m afraid there is a fight now. If we go over now, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits. Let''s pretend we didn''t see it!"

 Chapter 3378

    "That''s right, these guys in charge of guarding the sealed place are very stingy, I don''t want to deal with them!"


    "This makes sense! These guys, even if we go, they will be treated as free labor, and they won''t give us any benefits. I don''t want to go."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s better to wait for them to beat them to death, and then we''ll pick up the leaks! That''s barely enough."


    "Before that, we just look at it and don''t need to worry about it!"


    These Shuras talked a lot, but none of them had the intention of going to help.


    After all, as they said, it would be dangerous to go to help, but the benefits would not be given to them, so why should they help?


    Are they idle and doing nothing?


    Chu Yan in the distance is relieved to cross the tribulation, as he thought, these Shuras are all selfish people!


    It''s none of your business to hang high.


    Chu Yan''s side obviously had a conflict with Shura who guarded this place, and now it could be Du Jie, or the movement suspected of Du Jie, but so what?


    In the eyes of these Shuras, if they don''t get any benefits, why should they help?


    Just like that, no matter how Chu Yan overcomes the tribulation, he is not afraid of other Shuras coming to disturb him.


    Facts have proved that Chu Yan was right!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan exhaled lightly, and his breath soared, as if he had reached the second level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    "Huh?"


    In Chu Yan''s small world, Lin Pengchao and the others could not help being surprised when they noticed all the changes here.


    "What''s going on here? The boss'' breath seems to have skyrocketed!"


    "Yeah, did the boss pass the robbery?"


    "No way, this is the city of darkness! It''s the place of the Shura clan. What''s the difference between going through tribulation here and courting death?"


    "Isn''t it? But, the breath of the boss soared, and even his small world changed..."


    Everyone was discussing, surprised and uncertain.


    After all, Chu Yan and the small world are closely connected. When Chu Yan becomes stronger, the small world will also change accordingly.


    Now Chu Yan''s small world has changed significantly, which shows that he must have improved his strength!


    Thinking clearly about the cause and effect of the matter, they all looked complicated for a while!


    Because this is not any other place, but the city of darkness of the Shura clan, the place of seal!


    Chu Yan can practice and advance in this kind of place, which is too scary!


    "The boss is indeed the boss... so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "The boss is too powerful, too terrifying! We are far inferior to him."


    "As expected of the man that Zhang Ziyu likes!"


    "Sister Ziyu, a man like the boss must have a Taoist partner, you just think about it..."


    "Hmph, can I not know? I want Sister Shishi to tell me!"


    Lin Pengchao, Wu Linzheng, Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi chattered.


    Although they also want to go out and have a look, they just think of their fighting strength and stretch their hips. If they go out, they will probably drag Chu Yan down, and they can only chat like this.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, they wanted to say something, but they saw some bone fragments suddenly fell into the small world.


    "This, this is..."


    Wu Linzheng, Lu Shishi and the others all stared wide-eyed.


    "The boss gave it to us? Wow, no, there is such a good thing!"


    "Why is there no such good thing? Have you forgotten that the boss has already tried and given such a thing once!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you boss!"


    "Hehehehe... It seems that the boss is afraid that we will have nothing to do inside, so that''s why! But no matter what, thank you boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others all showed joy on their faces, and then began to practice in a hurry.


    At the same time, Chu Yan had already penetrated into the seal.


    He found chaos all around him!


    These chaos are like swamps, and a face emerges from them.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan was surprised to see that this face did not belong to the Shura clan!


    "Isn''t this a place of the Shura clan? Why is there such a face that does not belong to the Shura clan in such an important place?"


    Although Chu Yan was surprised, he still tried to talk to the other party and said, "Who are you? What is this place?"


    Hearing this, he also recognized that Chu Yan was not the face of the Shura clan, but he said slowly: "This place was originally a plane... an existence that was parallel to the Shura interface and the fairy world, but was swallowed up by the Shura interface later. , and it became like this.¡±


    "As for me...hehe, I am the strongest in that interface in the past! Now after being refined by Shura, I am used to guard the seal."


    This face said lightly.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised when he heard the answer, but generally speaking, it was still expected and reasonable!


    "Are you refined by the Dark King Shura?"


    Chu Yan asked again.


    Through investigation, he discovered that the ruler of the Dark City is the Dark Shura King!


    Normally speaking, the dark Shura clan should be the strongest of the Shura clan.


    "Hmph... is he worthy too?"


    This face sneered, and said: "Do you think that this waste ruled the city of darkness, and he is the king of Shura?"


    "Is not it?"


    Chu Yan asked again.


    "Of course not!"


    This face said coldly: "Let me tell you! Although the Dark Shura King here has some strength, he is indeed not the most powerful in the Shura plane! He is only a small character at best, but he He knows how to hide his power and bide his time, and he has just made it to today step by step! If you really care about it, he can''t be called a big shot! The real Shura interface can compete with the fairy world!"


    "What? Isn''t this the real Shura plane?"


    Chu Yan''s face changed, the news was unexpected.


    "Of course not! This is only a small part of the Shura plane. The Dark Shura King doesn''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck. Anyway, his Dark City is the first to merge together. It''s just that they also took the opportunity to let the Dark Shura King act as a The pawns came to explore the way, the real Shura plane, and many Shura powerhouses are still waiting behind!"


    When he said this, the expression on this face also became dignified.


    Obviously he is very aware of how terrifying the real Shura world is, because his plane is destroyed because of this, and he is quite afraid of the real Shura world!


    Chu Yan did not answer immediately, but remained silent.


    This news is too shocking. It is estimated that the Immortal Realm is not very clear about the so-called Shura Cave. This is what the Shura Realm is all about!


    If you take it lightly and get caught off guard by the real Shura plane, then it will be over!

 Chapter 3379

    Not only that, but this face continued to say: "Although it is true that the Dark Shura King is an idiot, but he really succeeded, then the fairy world is still in danger... Hey, even, the plane I was in before was so devoured!"


    "At the beginning, the Shura plane was indeed like what you saw. It was not too huge. It is easy for people to take it lightly. But now, the Shura plane has become extremely huge, and it is definitely not the same as before. ..."


    "If you take this Shura plane lightly, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "After all, after being devoured again and again, the Shura plane is no longer what it used to be, and it can be compared to the fairy world."


    The face continued.


    This made Chu Yan look a little dignified.


    Frankly speaking, he doesn''t think this face is alarmist!


    Even in Chu Yan''s view, what the face said was somewhat exaggerated.


    Why this is so is unclear.


    It''s just that there must be some secret reason.


    However, Chu Yan would still be worried about this.


    The reason is very simple, in a place as huge as the Immortal World, idiots must be indispensable!


    With idiots around, anything is possible.


    "In the real Shura interface, the dark city is just a corner, and the dark Shura king is just a small character. If I were to compare it, it would be almost like the leader of a bandit! He has some skills, but no There are too many things on the table!"


    For the Dark Shura King, this face can be said to be contemptuous.


    Chu Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then again, why are you here?"


    asked the face.


    "I''m going to break the seal here."


    Chu Yan said directly: "This seal should be very important to the Dark King Shura, right? If so, I will open the seal and cause them a little trouble!"


    "Oh? That''s a good idea, but ah..."


    This face hesitated to speak, said.


    "but?"


    Chu Yan was puzzled.


    "But even though I have retained a part of my intelligence, I was still refined by the Shura clan. If you want to open the seal here, I can only do my duty and stop you."


    The face sighed and said, "I don''t want to do that either... If you turn around and leave now, I don''t have to make a move."


    This time it was Chu Yan''s turn to shake his head.


    Not to mention that they want to leave, it is estimated that they can''t get around this seal, so they have to make something out of it.


    Furthermore, since he knew that what was sealed inside was a finger of the person behind the gate of hell, he wanted to get it even more.


    In this way, their strength can be greatly increased.


    "Hey...then we can only fight!"


    This face sighed endlessly, but he knew very well that he had to do it.


    He has become a minion of the Shura clan.


    It is the limit to retain a little wisdom, and he can''t do more.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    While this face was roaring, Chu Yan directly fought against it.


    At the same time, in Chu Yan''s small world.


    Lin Pengchao and the others who were practicing also sensed the movement and were very surprised.


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Is the boss fighting with others?"


    "It should be, I feel that the small world is not as peaceful as before!"


    "It''s not surprising, we are going to the sealed land to destroy it now, even if we encounter more obstacles, it is not surprising!"


    "I hope the boss can deal with it alone!"


    Lin Pengchao and the others were all very worried, but it didn''t help!


    They are too weak, if they really go out, they will drag Chu Yan down and become a burden!


    "I must become stronger, and then help the boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu said.


    "Sister Ziyu, you are not really tempted by the boss, are you?"


    Lu Shishi asked cautiously.


    "So what? The boss is such an excellent person, I''m tempted, what''s so strange?"


    Zhang Ziyu said indifferently.


    "The problem is that there is nothing wrong with it, but..."


    Lu Shishi hesitated to speak, and said: "We all thought you were joking before! Besides, such an excellent person as the boss is designated as a Taoist partner..."


    "So what if you have Taoist companions? Can''t you have more Taoist companions? Sister Shishi, your thinking is still too narrow!"


    Zhang Ziyu chuckled and said.


    "What? Me, am I narrow?"


    This can''t fix Lu Shishi.


    It has been said that Chu Yan may have a Taoist partner, but Zhang Ziyu still wants to post it upside down. This is really going to kill her!


    Just as Lu Shishi was about to speak, Wu Linzheng stopped her and said, "The most urgent thing now is to improve your strength, which can help the boss! Everything else is not important!"


    "Yeah, don''t be in a hurry to quarrel, let''s practice hard!"


    Lin Pengchao said so.


    He is the person with the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength among all the people. Everyone is quite convinced by his words, so they stopped arguing immediately and concentrated on cultivation.


    I saw this face with a huge mouth open, like an endless vortex, which can swallow everything.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan started fighting with him.


    Whoosh!


    Puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan evolved thousands of means to directly bombard this giant mouth.


    It''s just that the huge mouth is endless, as if it contains another world, no matter how Chu Yan attacks or kills, it cannot be broken.


    "You can''t defeat me like this...Because of the particularity of our race, our bodies often contain a small world. If you continue to attack like this, it won''t be of much use!"


    "You might as well try to attack my face. Although it''s a bit difficult, the chance of success is much greater than what you are doing now!"


    "Hehe, although it may be a little painful, it''s just that I want to die a long time ago, but they think I''m still useful, so I''d rather die to serve them."


    This face chuckled and said, "If I can die today, it would be a good thing... I will thank you."


    "good."


    Chu Yan didn''t talk to the other party, and raised his hand to kill the face itself.


    Buzz buzz!


    Although the face kept opening its mouth, Chu Yan aimed at his face, but it was still beyond his reach.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying roar continued to stir, this face was really injured, blood spattered!


    "It really works!"


    Chu Yan was equally surprised.


    "Although I instinctively fight back against you, I still have a part of my mind that belongs to me alone. It''s not difficult for me to reveal my weaknesses and flaws."


    This face smiled and said: "Since it is effective, then continue to fight! Kill me and end all of this...Of course, if you can give the Shura clan a big surprise, that would be the best!"

 Chapter 3380

    "good."


    In this regard, Chu Yan said that he has nothing to do.


    Because he came here just to give the Shura clan a big surprise!


    If the sealed finger is lost, what will become of the Shura clan?


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan kept attacking and killing, although this face kept avoiding, but this weakness was too obvious, and the flaw was too huge, even when this face was unable to dodge instinctively, he was finally cut by Chu Yan with a sword break!


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    His face was angry and he ran away. Although he felt the pain, he also felt it. He was probably about to be relieved.


    "Soon, I''m about to be free..."


    The face that felt this, although in pain, still showed a happy expression!


    He is dying.


    He is happy about it!


    How many years have passed since their plane was devoured by the Shura Clan, I don''t know how many years have passed, and now finally, finally, they can really die!


    "I will soon be able to reunite with my family and friends..."


    Thinking of this, the face closed the door slowly.


    He only hated that he was not strong enough to slaughter the beasts of the Shura tribe, so that it was difficult for him to die now, otherwise, how could he be in such a situation now!


    Fortunately, I met Chu Yan, and now all this is coming to an end!


    And he has a strange premonition... After this, the Shura clan is probably waiting to be turned upside down!


    "Haha, the hand they stretched out to the fairyland was suddenly chopped off. This kind of thing is very funny just thinking about it, and it makes me extremely excited... Hahahaha!"


    The face was so excited, he was looking forward to the day!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan seemed to sense something, and he slashed out with an incomparable sword!


    This sword directly tore the face apart, causing serious injuries.


    "You are dying."


    Chu Yan reminded the other party.


    He didn''t hold back the sword just now.


    One is that he wants to defeat this face and move on, and the other is that this face also seems to hope to be relieved.


    So Chu Yan helped him and gave him a ride.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    This face thanked Chu Yan endlessly, and said: "Also, if you continue to move forward, you must be careful and careful... This seal is not simple. Although I haven''t really set foot in and go deep, don''t underestimate it, otherwise The consequences could be disastrous!"


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Yan nodded, indicating that he had remembered.


    "I... finally freed!"


    After speaking, this face collapsed and disappeared, turning into nothing.


    After Chu Yan took a few glances, he continued to move forward. He still had to move on to reach the depths of this place and break the seal.


    At the same time, Lin Pengchao and the others in the small world also felt that the movement was gradually decreasing, and there were many discussions.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Has the boss ended this battle?"


    "It must be... Let me just say, there is no problem with such an invincible boss, it must be easy to catch!"


    "Yes, yes, the boss is invincible!"


    "Fortunately, it''s okay... This dark city is too dangerous!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were shocked and afraid of the horror of the dark city!


    Anyway, fortunately, Chu Yan was there this time!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s presence here, they would probably really have to explain it here!


    "I hope the boss is okay... Sigh!"


    Zhang Ziyu sighed, she completely regarded Chu Yan as her Taoist companion.


    This scene made Lu Shishi a little speechless.


    Why didn''t she see that sister Zhang Ziyu was a little nymphomaniac before?


    "Oh, why is Sister Shishi looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Ziyu was a little embarrassed by Lu Shishi, said.


    "You still know I''m watching you!"


    Lu Shishi rolled her eyes at Zhang Ziyu directly, and said, "Don''t think about it, boss, he is not something we can get."


    She basically said it clearly and persuaded her clearly!


    After all, how could such an excellent person as Chu Yan not have a Taoist companion?


    Zhang Ziyu should stop deceiving himself!


    Save yourself embarrassment!


    Because she didn''t think Chu Yan was the kind of person who would go on and on, even if Zhang Ziyu posted it himself, the chances were probably slim, so it was better not to do this kind of thing, so as not to embarrass each other.


    "snort."


    Zhang Ziyu snorted softly, too lazy to talk to Lu Shishi.


    What she likes her has nothing to do with whether Chu Yan has a Taoist partner or not.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on in his own small world.


    I don''t want to know either.


    Because after defeating this face, he continued to go deeper.


    It wasn''t long before Chu Yan found out that something was wrong.


    He felt as if he had become a speck of dust, falling into the center of a big hand that controlled the world!


    In the center of this big hand, there is a huge black vortex.


    The whirlpool looks like a well!


    "Is this where the seal is?"


    Chu Yan more or less saw some clues.


    Now that he had reached the place where the seal was, Chu Yan hadn''t fully approached yet, but there was a huge suction roaring towards him!


    Inhale Chu Yan directly into the seal.


    Chu Yan wanted to avoid it, but he was a step too late and was sucked into it!


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only follow the trend and be sucked inside.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan frowned, he didn''t expect to be sucked into it!


    Fortunately, so far, he has not suffered any harm.


    It''s just that Chu Yan soon discovered that inside the seal, it was like being immersed in countless wax, melting many corpses.


    "No wonder I think the guards in this place are a bit loose, so it''s like that..."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    In fact, he felt before that the protection of this sealed place is much looser than imagined!


    Not as difficult to break through as imagined!


    Now it seems that the seal itself has a certain protective ability, so there is no need for too much extra protection, that''s all!


    Looking at these corpses, Chu Yan immediately tried to break free from the suction.


    However, suddenly a huge blade formed by the condensed black flames cut down on him!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan didn''t know what it was, so he avoided it immediately!


    It was all because the visitor was not kind, and this giant blade gave him a dangerous feeling!


    If you don''t avoid it, I''m afraid there will be danger!


    Whoosh!


    When Chu Yan was in a critical moment, he dodged and looked up at the sky.


    On the top of the seal, a figure in armor slowly appeared!


    "This is... the avatar of a strong Asura?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan thought of the Dark Shura King!


    This is very likely to be the clone of the Dark King Shura!


    "I didn''t expect him to leave a clone here to guard..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.

 Chapter 3381

    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, this armored figure directly charged towards Chu Yan, wanting to fight the intruder.


    Crackling!


    Chu Yan also fought against it.


    But this armored figure is different from the Shuras I met before, it is stronger than those Shuras, and it is still much stronger!


    Even in such a direct battle as Chu Yan, he felt a burst of pressure!


    "This is definitely the dark Shura King...but it''s not the main body, it''s just a clone, but it''s also very powerful."


    Chu Yan did not underestimate this clone of the Dark King Shura.


    Because of this kind of existence, it is by no means an easy person, not so easy to deal with.


    "oh?"


    At the same time, the Dark Shura King who was talking to Zheng Heyuan in the distance was slightly taken aback.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw that the dark Shura King who was still talking nonsense had stopped talking.


    "Hmph...it''s nothing, it''s just that ants came in, don''t worry about it!"


    The Dark Shura King snorted coldly, and said with a somewhat unsightly expression.


    Obviously, the Dark Shura King is far less indifferent than it seems on the surface!


    After all, General Shura who was guarding this place was touched before, and he had already sent someone to solve it, but was still broken by Chu Yan, which made the Dark King Shura feel a little uncomfortable!


    At the same time, he thought of who is sacred who invaded this place... Needless to say, it must be those human monks from the fairy world!


    It is very strange to say.


    It''s not like they haven''t met human monks from the fairy world, and even killed them, more than once... What happened?


    Why is it so powerful this time, so terrifying?


    It was unexpected!


    "Hmph! Fortunately, I kept an eye out and left a line of my will to guard, otherwise I was really attacked by someone today, and I don''t know what happened!"


    Although the Dark Shura King was furious, he also knew very well that General Shura, who was in charge of guarding him, would surely die as soon as it developed to this point.


    Anyway, with his avatar, the intruder will definitely die without a burial, there is no doubt about it!


    Zheng Heyuan watched from the side without making a sound, but his heart was already flustered!


    "This, this, this...couldn''t the old nest be stolen by someone!"


    Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help thinking.


    He is not a fool, how can he not see some clues.


    But, after all, this is the old nest of the Shura clan, so it shouldn''t be overthrown, right?


    "Hey, I wanted to use the strength of the Shura clan at first, but now it seems that the Shura clan may not be able to please themselves!"


    Zheng Heyuan thought to himself.


    However, even so, he has no choice, because he is betting on the Shura tribe.


    The other royal families have chosen good candidates away, leaving him a Shura clan, and there is nothing he can do!


    Now the only thing I hope is that the Asura Clan will never overturn, otherwise Zheng Heyuan will be miserable!


    On the other hand, within Chu Yan''s small world.


    When he fought against the Dark Shura King, Lin Pengchao and the others also sensed the clue for the first time, and were very surprised.


    "This, this, this... What the hell is going on? Why is this so?"


    "Yeah, why is it like this? What happened?"


    "Is it fighting again? But didn''t the battle just end? Why is it fighting again?"


    "I don''t know...we don''t know what''s going on outside either!"


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others were all anxious.


    Because this time''s battle was obviously more than before, they could clearly feel the turmoil outside in Chu Yan''s small world!


    "Just trust the boss, we can only trust the boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu suddenly said: "Let''s continue to practice and strive to improve our own strength so that we can help the boss!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Wu Linzheng wanted to speak but stopped, and said.


    That''s right, what he wanted to say was that even if they continued to practice, if Chu Yan died in battle, they would die with him.


    Because they are now located in Chu Yan''s small world, they are truly prosperous and all together, and all of them are lost together!


    Therefore, is it meaningful to continue to practice now? I''m afraid it doesn''t exist!


    Seeing this, Zhang Ziyu smiled angrily, and said: "So what? Are we really doing nothing? Is it our style to wait for death for nothing?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wu Linzheng couldn''t answer.


    "Sister Ziyu is right!"


    Lin Pengchao interrupted suddenly, saying: "We were originally elite monks in the City Lord''s Mansion. We thought highly of ourselves, but we didn''t know that we were nothing in this dark city. If we hadn''t been protected by the boss, we would have died countless times! Now Although we can''t help the boss, we still have to try our best to improve ourselves and strive to help the boss, instead of doing nothing if we can''t do it!"


    "Yeah, it''s too smart, it''s bad! We practice against the sky!"


    Lu Shishi was also encouraged by her confidence.


    "good!"


    Wu Linzheng then joined them and continued to practice. This was all they could do, and Chu Yan would leave the rest to Chu Yan!


    If Chu Yan fails, then let''s die together!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan was still fighting with the Dark King Shura. He was probing the opponent''s details, but he couldn''t find out too much.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The clone of the Dark Shura King said suddenly.


    He stared at Chu Yan with a sneer, and said, "Little mouse... how do you want to die? Oh, that''s not right, I remember that there should be more than one little mouse. What about the others? Killed?"


    That''s right, according to the information received, Chu Yan and the others have several people, but now there is only Chu Yan... This is too strange, what about the others? Where did you go?


    Chu Yan didn''t answer, he slashed out with a sword!


    Rumble!


    The clone of the Dark King Shura dodged the sword.


    But it was dangerous and avoided it.


    "This little mouse has some strength!"


    The clone of the Dark Shura King secretly thought.


    That''s right, Chu Yan was testing him before, so why wasn''t he testing Chu Yan?


    After all, how could there be weak monks who can kill here!


    Therefore, he was very cautious about Chu Yan.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Chu Yan''s strength is beyond imagination...he can still be stronger!


    This made the clone of the Dark Shura King a little uneasy!


    What the hell is this!


    "It seems that you have to be serious before you can kill him... Otherwise, let this little mouse run around, and now the seal is not secure. If something really happens, it will be irreversible."


    The clone of the Dark King Shura glanced at the sealed place, thinking so.

 Chapter 3382

    That''s right, the sealed land is too important to him to allow any loss!


    Even, his avatar can be sacrificed, that is, the sealed place cannot make mistakes.


    Even in his opinion, Chu Yan is just like this, and there is no threat at all, but the sealed place is very important, and there must be no mistakes!


    Therefore, Chu Yan must die!


    "Little mouse, you can die here!"


    The clone of the Dark King Shura showed a cold smile, and suddenly rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    After Chu Yan fought for a long time, he also gradually found the opponent''s weakness, and split the clone of the Dark Shura King with a single sword.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan, who just split the clone of the Dark Shura King, was taken aback for a moment!


    Because after he split open the clone of the Dark Shura King, the other party recovered quickly!


    At the same time, countless resentments emerged from those wax-like corpses, and quickly merged into this clone of the Dark Shura King.


    This not only revived the Dark Shura King, but also his aura became stronger and stronger!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised and said.


    "Hehe, little mouse, you seem surprised?"


    Seeing Chu Yan''s shocked expression, the clone of the Dark Shura King enjoyed it very much, saying: "All the creatures killed in the Shura world will be dumped in this place... and I, with the help of the resentment of these creatures before death, can be reborn. As long as the grievances continue to flow, I will not die, do you understand!"


    After saying that, the clone of the Dark Shura King went one step further towards Chu Yan.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t believe any lies about immortality.


    There is nothing immortal in this world. If it is really immortal, then there is often only one answer... that is, it is not strong enough!


    As long as it''s strong enough, everything is fine, isn''t it broken with one sword?


    Chu Yan killed with invincible belief!


    "snort!"


    The Dark Shura King thought Chu Yan was so stupid that he didn''t believe in his strength and invincibility.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will kill the other party and let Chu Yan know that there really are these little mice in the world who are invincible!


    In Chu Yan''s small world, there is also intense turmoil.


    "The boss has encountered a powerful enemy? The battle is so fierce!"


    "Yeah, it''s even scarier than the boss''s previous movements. It seems that he has really encountered a strong enemy."


    "I don''t know which strong men of the Shura clan... It''s better not to be a dark Shura king!"


    "Yeah, the Dark Shura King is too scary, even the boss is good, and now there is definitely not much chance of winning!"


    Lin Pengchao, Wu Linzheng, Lu Shishi, and Zhang Ziyu were all anxious, worried that the dark King Shura would come to their door!


    After all, the Dark King Shura should be the strongest in the City of Darkness. Even if Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, it is estimated that there is not much chance of winning against the Dark King Shura now!


    The reason is very simple, after all, Chu Yan suffered a loss in cultivation!


    Even if Chu Yan''s cultivation has improved compared to before, it is good to be at the second level of the Dao Fruit Realm, but if he really goes up to the high-level Dao Fruit Realm, he will definitely be at a disadvantage, and he will not be able to take advantage of it.


    Even though Chu Yan''s talent is very powerful and extremely terrifying, he is still on the weak side in the face of the huge gap in cultivation.


    Cultivation, after all, is the foundation of a monk!


    All other things are just icing on the cake. If the cultivation level is insufficient, this is very fatal, and it is an absolute flaw!


    "However, I still believe that the boss can win the battle...even if he meets the Dark Shura King!"


    Zhang Ziyu said suddenly.


    Sensing everyone''s stares, she smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that... I admit that I have a lot of affection for the boss, but it doesn''t mean that I''m just someone who likes to joke about my own life." People, I really think that the boss will turn danger into luck and turn danger into safety. I believe so firmly."


    "We also have confidence in the boss, but the Dark King Shura is still too powerful and terrifying."


    Lu Shishi sighed.


    Although she admires Chu Yan, but more belongs to Chu Yan''s strength, so it''s just admiration, there is not much other meaning.


    She knows her situation all too well.


    With a character like the boss, how could she be so high up!


    Zhang Ziyu is different, this little sister Ziyu is really pretty and has some abilities, it would not be surprising if the boss took a fancy to her.


    But yourself, being so tall and not sweet, it is probably difficult to catch the eye!


    Some superfluous things, it is better not to think too much.


    "That''s right, this dark Shura king must be stronger than all the Shura clans we have encountered before... I think what the boss meets now may not be the deity!"


    Lin Pengchao changed the subject and said.


    "Not the deity?"


    Wu Linzheng and the others were slightly taken aback.


    "That''s right, we have entered the sealed place. This place is extremely important, but no matter how important it is, a figure like the Dark Shura King can''t be guarding it all the time, right? If not, then the people guarding it , can only be the clone of the Dark King Shura!"


    "Of course, even the avatar is good. The avatar of the Dark Shura King is definitely much stronger than the others. There is no doubt about this. It will still be quite difficult to fight against the enemy."


    "What''s more, now that we have entered the depths of the sealed land, we have come to this point. It is very difficult for us to leave, not to mention that we are actually here to make things..."


    Lin Pengchao analyzed it seriously, and said: "So, the boss must want to deal with the Dark Shura King. As long as we get rid of this clone of the Dark Shura King, then our goal will be half achieved! But there will definitely be dangers in it!" , there is no way around this.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    After Chu Yan found a way, he killed the clone of the Dark Shura King time and time again, but the other party would never die.


    Just like what I said before, this place is simply a collection of grievances from the Shura world.


    As long as there is resentment here, it is immortal.


    After recovering again and again, this clone of the Dark King Shura is getting stronger and stronger!


    After recovering again and again, he became like a crab with countless arms.


    On these arms, there are densely packed human faces, which look eerie.


    It was with this terrifying attitude that he continued to fight Chu Yan.


    The battle was so violent that even Zheng Heyuan, who was in the distance, felt the movement.

 Chapter 3383

    "this¡­¡­"


    Zheng Heyuan hesitated and remained silent.


    Because didn''t the Dark Shura King say that he could kill the invaders very easily?


    Didn''t you say that little mice are nothing to worry about?


    Why hasn''t it been done yet?


    Are you sure the Dark Shura King isn''t joking with himself?


    Zheng Heyuan really wanted to laugh at the other party. He said it so swearingly before, but this is the result?


    It''s really hilarious!


    Sure enough, the Shura clan and others are untrustworthy guys!


    He actually tried to believe in the Shura clan, he was really blind!


    It''s a pity that there was no turning back when they opened the bow. When they escaped, they also discussed the follow-up.


    Among them, he chose the Shura tribe.


    In other words, only the Shura clan can reluctantly choose.


    The others are all booked by those people.


    Since they are short on time, they have no room to pick and choose, so they can only come to the Shura clan to hibernate, and when the time is right, it will explain everything... So the trash of the Shura clan must not overturn the car!


    It''s just that Zheng Heyuan would not do this out of politeness.


    He is a member of the royal court in the fairy world, with quality and education, different from those Shuras.


    However, having said that, if the car really overturns, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    This is the place of seal.


    The Dark Shura King told him how important this place is, and if something goes wrong, it will be turned upside down.


    Zheng Heyuan asked himself that he didn''t want to experience such a big surprise, it''s better to be on the safe side!


    "Hmph! Give me a little more time... This little mouse came prepared, it''s not that easy to deal with!"


    The Dark Shura King said with an ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yan, a little mouse, would be so difficult to deal with.


    His clone is definitely not weak, and there are countless blessings of resentment.


    It''s like this, Chu Yan can''t be his opponent.


    However, Chu Yan just couldn''t die and was hard to kill. What''s going on!


    "I just don''t believe in this evil!"


    The Dark Shura King''s thoughts turned, urging the avatar to kill Chu Yan quickly, lest things change later.


    Feeling the urging from the deity, the eyes of this clone of the Dark King Shura became colder.


    "Hmph... the little mouse still wants to turn the world upside down? I''ll kill you today!"


    The clone of the Dark Shura King snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t believe you can deal with me like this!"


    "I am invincible here, just wait for death!"


    The clone of the Dark King Shura sneered and threatened Chu Yan.


    Although he couldn''t kill Chu Yan for a while, Chu Yan couldn''t kill himself either.


    However, he will be immortal here, and after a long time, Chu Yan must die without a place to bury him!


    Especially now that his power is several times stronger than before, he doesn''t believe that Chu Yan can really deal with himself like this.


    "oh?"


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan was not only not afraid, but also showed excitement!


    "I thought there would be something wrong with these innocent souls, but now it seems that there is no problem at all...then I won''t be polite to you anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan was not polite, and directly let the unjust souls pour into his body!


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this scene, the Dark Shura King was stunned!


    What is Chu Yan doing?


    Are you courting death?


    Still committing suicide!


    Is such a thing really possible?


    Chu Yan is not their Shura clan, but a mere human race, he dared to do such a bold thing, is he really not afraid of death!


    As everyone knows, these innocent souls were directly refined by the gate of hell as soon as they entered Chu Yan''s body!


    Chu Yan''s aura instantly soared!


    "Huh?"


    Lin Pengchao and others in the small world inside his body sensed the change of Chu Yan''s breath immediately!


    They were amazed.


    "This, this, this... The boss''s aura started to rise again? No way! How did he do it!"


    "Isn''t it? Normally, shouldn''t the boss be fighting against the clone of the Dark Shura King? Why is there still time to improve his strength? This is not right!"


    "Could it be that the boss is fighting while improving himself... Is this kind of thing possible?"


    "Yes, the Dark Shura King is not a fool, how could he let the boss do this."


    Lin Pengyu, Zhang Ziyu and the others were puzzled as to why this happened.


    Even if they believe in Chu Yan very much, this kind of thing is still more or less beyond their understanding.


    It should be noted that this is the sealed place of the Dark City, not their fairyland.


    Taking a step back, even in the fairy world, it is still very difficult to do this kind of thing.


    So, how did Chu Yan do it?


    "The boss has so many secrets!"


    Wu Linzheng sighed and said.


    They thought they knew enough about Chu Yan, they never thought that Chu Yan still had a secret!


    It is endless, like a bottomless pit!


    It''s unimaginable how many secrets Chu Yan still has!


    Just when they were sighing, the clone of the Dark King Shura also noticed the change in Chu Yan.


    He froze for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    "Haha, hahahaha, hahahahahaha... Are you a human cultivator really not wrong? You actually absorb these wronged souls like this? Do you know that absorbing everything will only kill you!"


    "You are a human race, unlike our Shura race, you absorb these wronged souls, of course you will temporarily increase your aura, but what about after that? You will be backlashed, you will be killed directly, and there will be no place to die!"


    "It seems that you don''t need me to do anything at all, you will kill yourself... Hey, it''s really boring! I thought you could continue to stalemate for a while, but I didn''t expect you to kill yourself!"


    The Dark Shura King shook his head and sighed!


    The deity also urged him to kill Chu Yan quickly. There is no need for him to do anything now. Chu Yan will die without a place to bury him. This is really very boring!


    "Um?"


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Chu Yan to kill himself as the clone of the Dark Shura King. After waiting for a while, he found that Chu Yan showed no signs of self-destruction at all, and he was stunned!


    Because he was terrified to find out that Chu Yan seemed to be constantly refining and trying to control this world.


    These wraiths couldn''t escape even if they wanted to escape, and this clone was also trapped in it together, obviously trying to refine them all together.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Realizing something, the clone of the Dark Shura King yelled, "How could the human race have such an ability!"


    That''s right, it is impossible for the human race to accommodate so many innocent souls, which will directly cause them to backlash to death.


    However, not only was Chu Yan not backlashed, he even got worse and even wanted to refine this world... What''s going on, what''s going on!


    This avatar of the Dark Shura King is beyond comprehension!

 Chapter 3384

    "Impossible...absolutely impossible!"


    Even after witnessing it with his own eyes, the clone of the Dark King Shura still couldn''t believe it was true!


    How can there be such absurd things in the world!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Chu Yan sneered and continued to refine these wraiths.


    There is the gate of hell here, and he wants to refine these wraiths, it should not be too simple!


    Even, it is much simpler than this clone of the Dark King Shura!


    "Since that''s the case... then let''s hit the third level of Dao Fruit Realm in one go!"


    Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan did what he said, directly absorbed countless resentful spirits, and hit the third level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Pengchao and the others in Chuyan''s small world immediately sensed the movement and were astonished.


    "This, this, this... Is the boss being promoted? I remember that the boss has just been promoted to the second level of Dao Fruit Realm. How can he be promoted again so quickly? What''s going on here? !"


    "I don''t know... Besides, shouldn''t the boss be fighting with others? With the clone of the Dark King Shura, if this is the case, why can he be promoted? This is simply unreasonable!"


    "Isn''t it unreasonable? Improving yourself when fighting against others is already very exaggerated and outrageous. Now it is said that the boss is even advancing. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe such absurd things!"


    "The boss is really too terrifying, too powerful... This can''t be argued with common sense at all!"


    Lin Pengchao and the others were shocked.


    All because of what Chu Yan said was beyond their cognition.


    They are also monks who have cultivated to the Dao Fruit Realm, and their strength can be said to be quite strong.


    He has his own unique views on cultivation.


    Respected as the elite of the city lord''s mansion in the ancient plum city, they have seen many turbulent waves and big people.


    However, no one has ever looked like Chu Yan!


    "That''s it again... When the boss is still at the second level of the Dao Fruit Realm, the clone of the Dark Shura King can''t kill him, so when the boss advances to the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm, wouldn''t he be able to kill him?" Kill him without leaving a piece of armor?"


    Zhang Ziyu seemed to have thought of something and was very excited.


    If it was before, they might have thought that Zhang Ziyu was infatuated.


    After all, everyone knew that Zhang Ziyu had a crush on Chu Yan.


    However, now that Zhang Ziyu said this, no one would think that she was crazy.


    If Chu Yan is really not as good as the clone of the Dark King Shura, then it is absolutely impossible to live well up to now.


    Chu Yan is not dead yet, which is enough to show that Chu Yan has the power to protect himself.


    However, with this foundation, Chu Yan can still absorb the power of heaven and earth and improve himself, which shows that he is more than capable!


    What''s more, Chu Yan even chose to break through when he was fighting with the Dark Shura King, trying to reach a higher level, and achieve the third level of Dao Fruit Realm... If you didn''t witness this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it!


    Because it''s really too terrifying, this is the clone of the Dark King Shura!


    Dark Shura King, who is he?


    He is the Lord of the Dark City, the King of the Dark City!


    However, his avatar can''t do anything to Chu Yan!


    It''s true that no one believes it.


    However, it actually happened now!


    "We also have to practice hard, so we can''t hold back the leader!"


    "That''s right, although we can''t help the boss now, but in the future... we will definitely be able to!"


    "Practice, practice, practice! Practice hard!"


    "Okay, practice!"


    Ever since, the few of them sat down cross-legged together and practiced again.


    Even though the battle outside is shattering, they still believe that Chu Yan can handle everything well.


    Because, he is Chu Yan, so that is enough!


    "Impossible, he is actually being promoted... how is it possible!"


    The Dark Shura King saw all this, his eyes were tearing open!


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan is in the middle of a battle with himself, he can practice and improve... What the hell is going on here!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    As Chu Yan crossed the catastrophe, a vortex rapidly evolved here.


    Rumble!


    Thunder Tribulation fell without warning, affecting the clone of the Dark King Shura.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The clone of the Dark King Shura screamed and looked at Chu Yan in horror.


    How could this be... He is here, and he can be affected, and logically, shouldn''t these thunder disasters be directed at Chu Yan?


    Why are you bombarding him?


    This is simply unreasonable!


    "me¡­¡­"


    The Dark Shura King gritted his teeth angrily, since that''s the case, then he will follow the trend and kill Chu Yan!


    However, the difficulty of this matter exceeded the imagination of the Dark Shura King!


    He really wanted to rush to the vicinity of Chu Yan and kill him, but the thunder calamity was too terrifying, and he couldn''t get close at all.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The Dark Shura King couldn''t help but look ugly!


    What the hell is going on here?


    how so?


    It''s just that Chu Yan said that he was in the center of crossing the catastrophe, so why was he not affected?


    "This, this... what''s going on!"


    The Dark Shura King is already cursing with anger!


    He didn''t believe in this evil, and tried to keep breaking in, but without exception, he was bombarded and injured, and he was forced to come out after vomiting blood again and again, getting farther and farther away from Chu Yan!


    The Dark Shura King was dumbfounded, Chu Yan seriously injured him since he was just promoted?


    He hasn''t touched Chu Yan''s deity yet!


    "What should I do..."


    The Dark Shura King was aggrieved.


    On the other hand, the Dark Shura King, who was waiting for the news, couldn''t help but twitch... Why hasn''t it been resolved, hasn''t it been settled yet?


    Is it really so difficult to deal with invading little mice?


    Zheng Heyuan, who was on the side, also saw the abnormality of the Dark Shura King, and murmured in his heart, "I''ll go... no way? It can''t be that little mouse that hasn''t been able to kill it until now! Isn''t it very simple? But Don''t make it to the end, but his avatar is killed!"


    Before he saw that the Dark Shura King failed to deal with these intruders again and again, he felt that there was a big problem!


    If it is serious, how could it be possible that the mere intruder has not been resolved yet!


    Want to know that the Dark Shura King is not the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of Darkness?


    Why can''t even a small mouse be killed, this Lord of Darkness, Lord of Darkness, how much gold is there!


    Of course, Zheng Heyuan thought so, but he wouldn''t really say it.


    If you really said it, wouldn''t you be courting death?


    Because not a fool can see that the current Dark King Shura is very angry, extremely angry.


    Why this is so... the reasons are obvious!


    It''s nothing more than a little mouse that invaded here!

 Chapter 3385

    But the little mouse couldn''t kill it, which made the Dark Shura King very annoyed.


    The Dark Shura King also saw Zheng Heyuan''s thoughts to some extent, smiled, and said: "Haha, these little mice are really difficult to deal with... Even after killing them, they couldn''t kill them completely! It really made me very angry ,very angry!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zheng Heyuan smiled apologetically, but felt something was wrong!


    How could the Dark King Shura have said such a thing!


    He can probably guess what the Dark Shura King is thinking, but don''t say it!


    How embarrassing it was to say it!


    He doesn''t seem to be able to answer the phone now, and it doesn''t seem to be the case if he doesn''t answer the phone!


    What should I do now!


    "This damned Dark Shura King... How can I handle this kind of thing!"


    Although Zheng Heyuan scolded the Dark Shura King secretly in his heart, he replied with a smile on the surface: "Haha, Your Majesty, it''s just a little mouse, nothing to worry about, we''re not in a hurry anyway, as long as we kill him." gone."


    "Um."


    The dark Shura King''s face softened a little.


    That''s right, it doesn''t matter how Chu Yan can jump and jump, as long as he finally slaps him to death, that''s fine.


    As for now... let him jump if he loves jumping!


    Really thought a little mouse could have the last laugh?


    Simply naive!


    But I don''t know, the dark Shura King just finished thinking, but his face froze!


    At the same time, Chu Yan hit the third level of Dao Fruit Realm in one go, directly crossing this step!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s aura exploded rapidly, sweeping everything, stronger than the clones of the Dark Shura King, they were all knocked into the air continuously.


    Puff puff puff!


    The clone of the Dark King Shura kept vomiting blood, and his breath was sluggish!


    In Chu Yan''s small world.


    Lin Pengchao and the others, who were still concentrating on cultivation, opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Boss, boss, he has advanced to the third level of Dao Fruit Realm! It''s so fast! Generally speaking, shouldn''t it take a little time to cross the tribulation? Why is the boss so fast?"


    "Yeah, I remember when I advanced to the third level of Dao Fruit Realm, but it took a lot of time! My aptitude is still like this, let alone the boss!"


    "That''s right, with the boss''s qualifications, how can he advance so quickly... This is simply unreasonable! It''s simply unimaginable!"


    "Hahahaha, you really deserve to be the man I fancy! I knew that the man Zhang Ziyu fancied is absolutely extraordinary! Although the boss is so extraordinary, it''s beyond my expectation!"


    After Lin Pengchao and Zhang Ziyu realized it, they were also pleasantly surprised.


    Because when Chu Yan was at the second level of the Dao Fruit Realm, he was able to fight with the opponent on a par. Now that he has advanced to the third level of the Dao Fruit Realm, isn''t it easy to abuse the clone of the Dark Shura King? ?


    When they thought about it, they became very excited.


    After all, between them and Chu Yan, it can be said that both are prosperous and both are prosperous, and both are lost.


    Now that Chu Yan has become stronger, they are naturally safer, so how can they not be surprised and happy!


    ...


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The clone of the Dark King Shura roared furiously, he couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying!


    Isn''t this just a little human monk?


    How could it be so terrifying!


    He didn''t believe that such absurd things existed in the world!


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    impossible?


    "Cut you!"


    Chu Yan stepped forward with one step, gathered infinite sword light, and cut it down with one sword!


    "No!"


    The clone of the Dark King Shura wanted to resist and escape, but no matter how he tried to escape, he still couldn''t get away from this sword!


    He was firmly locked by this sword.


    He couldn''t dodge it at all before killing it completely.


    Rumble!


    In the end, Chu Yan''s sword fell, directly obliterating the clone of the Dark King Shura!


    After beheading the clone of the Dark Shura King, Chu Yan didn''t waste it, but chose to refine it directly.


    It''s all because this clone of the Dark Shura King has also absorbed a lot of wronged souls!


    Now he has been killed, but the refined soul is still fused in it, so it should not be wasted.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    I saw that Chu Yan had just started refining the clone of the Dark Shura King, but found a triangular bronze vessel exposed inside!


    This thing is rusty and stained, but it contains mysterious power. Even when Chu Yan saw it, he felt that it was very deep, and there was a dangerous smell in it!


    ...


    on the other hand.


    "What!"


    The main body of the Dark Shura King suddenly changed his face!


    Because at this moment, he sensed that his clone was killed!


    He felt very incredible!


    That''s his clone of the Dark Shura King!


    How could it be obliterated!


    "Could it be that little mouse?"


    The Dark Shura King thought of the little mouse that the avatar was dealing with before.


    However, compared to this, he was more worried that the fragments of the life compass would fall into the hands of others, and hoped that the other party would not discover the secrets in the avatar!


    Zheng Heyuan is not a fool, he watched the whole process, and now he is sure that something must happen, and it is a big thing!


    Hence, Zheng Heyuan hurriedly asked: "Your Majesty, could something have happened? Why don''t we go and have a look! Something really went wrong, I guess all of us can''t get it right!"


    That''s right, Zheng Heyuan could tell that the Dark Shura King wanted to save face.


    But so what?


    According to what the Dark Shura King said before, there is no room for loss in the sealed place!


    Something really went wrong, not only the Shura clan, but also Zheng Heyuan would be wiped out along with it.


    He definitely didn''t want to die.


    So, now that the matter has come to an end, the Dark Shura King will not care about losing face, his life is important!


    The Dark Asura King also saw Zheng Heyuan''s worry, smiled and said, "What? Zheng Heyuan, don''t tell me you can''t trust me?"


    "Don''t dare to dare, He Yuan is now following His Majesty''s lead, and He will do whatever His Majesty says!"


    Zheng Heyuan replied like this in his mouth, but he sneered in his heart. His attitude was almost written on his face. How could this dark Shura King be so ignorant of his expression!


    Asked why, really speechless!


    Although Zheng Heyuan was wrong, the Dark Shura King shook his head and said slowly: "Brother Zheng Heyuan, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the sealed land..."


    "Why?"


    Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Because the current sealed place is unstable, anyone who enters will be attacked, even me is no exception... This is already very dangerous."


    The Dark Shura King explained: "Furthermore, although we can''t check in depth, it''s okay, because it is absolutely impossible for someone to break the seal."

 Chapter 3386

    "Oh? Why is that?"


    Zheng Heyuan was puzzled and said.


    It''s just that regarding his doubts, the Dark Shura King didn''t intend to explain too much, and said: "Anyway, brother Zheng Heyuan, you just need to remember that we won''t make fun of our own lives!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan was also sensible and didn''t ask any more questions!


    It''s because some secrets are probably involved in this, so the Dark Shura King doesn''t want to say more!


    Don''t look at them as a cooperative relationship with each other, they are actually using each other.


    They are all well aware of this!


    However, there are some things that cannot be said clearly.


    It would be meaningless if it was broken directly!


    ...


    On the other hand, after feeling the calm outside, Lin Pengchao and the others also started discussing in surprise.


    "The boss doesn''t seem to be fighting anymore... Is this the solution to the opponent? That is the clone of the Dark King Shura, is it such a simple matter?"


    "But, that''s our leader! You have seen how powerful the leader is. Even if the leader really killed the clone of the Dark King Shura, it doesn''t seem to be a strange thing!"


    "It makes sense... Not to mention, when the boss was at the second level of the Dao Fruit Realm, there was no pressure to fight against the clone of the Dark Shura King. The king''s avatar is not an easy and casual thing!"


    "Haha, as expected of the man I fancy, the boss is awesome!"


    Lin Pengchao and the others cheered endlessly.


    It was because their life and death now depended on Chu Yan.


    He and Chu Yan are truly both prosperous, and both are lost!


    Now that Chu Yan kills the clone of the Dark King Shura, they are one step closer to their goal while being safe!


    That''s right, if they wanted to get out of this place, they would have to make some noise.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no chance of breaking the game.


    Now that Chu Yan had killed a clone of the Dark Shura King, he was one step closer to his goal. They were lying if they said they were unhappy.


    However, they still did not forget to practice hard.


    Even if he can''t help Chu Yan now, there will definitely be opportunities in the future.


    Therefore, they have to work hard to prepare, for themselves and for Chu Yan.


    ...


    Chu Yan studied the triangular bronze vessel for a while, but after all, he still couldn''t figure out what it was and its origin.


    However, Chu Yan also relied on his own experience and roughly deduced that the clone of the Dark King Shura should be made by this thing.


    "interesting."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan put away the fragment directly, and then entered the well.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, looking from the outside of the well, he would feel that it was an endless whirlpool of darkness!


    However, after actually entering the well, you will find that the well is a world full of light!


    "Light...Darkness."


    Chu Yan seemed to realize something.


    However, this world is empty, there is only a central position, and a door frame stands abruptly!


    What shocked Chu Yan was that the door frame was somewhat similar to the gate of hell!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was shocked and surprised.


    Almost at the same time, this terrifying aura poured into Chu Yan''s small world and was sensed by Lin Pengchao and the others.


    "What is this thing? It''s so powerful, so terrifying... Even we in the boss''s small world can feel it clearly!"


    "Yeah, this is too powerful, too terrifying! I don''t know what is in the sealed place!"


    "This thing is too scary... If we provoke it, I don''t know if we can get out of it!"


    "However, this is the only way we have at the moment."


    They were all worried about whether Chu Yan would be affected.


    After all, they were in Chu Yan''s small world. If Chu Yan made a mistake, they might not be able to survive, so they naturally had to worry.


    At the same time, the Dark Shura King continued to walk with Zheng Heyuan.


    Seeing that Zheng Heyuan was still very curious about what happened just now, he smiled, and then explained to Zheng Heyuan, saying: "Since you are so curious, Brother Zheng Heyuan, let me clear up your doubts...Actually, , the one that seals the finger is a great magic weapon! Anyone who tries to break the seal will suffer unexpected backlash!"


    "A magic weapon? Suffering an unexpected backlash?"


    Zheng Heyuan was stunned for a moment, this result was unexpected!


    "That''s right, this treasure contains unimaginable power. Even if we are all good, once we go there now, it is estimated that we will have a narrow escape... or even ten deaths!"


    The Dark Shura King nodded and said.


    When Zheng Heyuan wanted to ask more questions, the Dark Shura King changed back to his previous mysterious appearance, which made his teeth itch!


    These guys should be beaten severely!


    It''s just that Zheng Heyuan didn''t really do this because this place belongs to the Shura tribe after all, and he didn''t actually have such capital.


    At the same time, Chu Yan looked at the door frame and found that the door frame contained a supreme aura, and the terrifying runes were constantly flowing, which made Chu Yan stare at it for a long time.


    However, Chu Yan finally shot at the door frame.


    Rumble!


    The door frame vibrated, the light turned into a big ball, and golden light gushed out from under the ground!


    The supernatural power that Chu Yan shot out suddenly bounced back with ten times the power.


    Chu Yan caught it, with a look of surprise on his face... This door frame can actually rebound the power of supernatural powers!


    This was beyond Chu Yan''s expectation!


    ...


    Zheng Heyuan has always been itchy about this matter!


    He''s dying to get results, and he''s dying to know the answers!


    "Your Majesty the Dark Asura King, just tell me what kind of magic weapon it is... Otherwise, I''ll always feel itchy and very uncomfortable!"


    Zheng Heyuan asked helplessly.


    Seeing this, the Dark Shura King, who was still reluctant to tell the truth, said mysteriously: "But anyone who tries to break the seal will be defeated by his own power! And there is no solution to this problem!"


    "Unsolvable? Why do you say that?"


    While Zheng Heyuan was shocked, he still didn''t quite understand what the Dark Shura King said!


    What is unsolvable?


    Why is it unresolved again?


    "It''s very simple... because it is absolutely impossible for a person to be stronger than the current self, isn''t it?"


    The Dark Asura King smiled and said, "What do you think, brother Zheng Heyuan, about my answer?"


    These words left Zheng Heyuan speechless!


    Because it is!


    A person is so powerful, how terrifying, and how can he be stronger than his current self?

 Chapter 3387

    In this way, it is really unsolvable!


    "So, although I''m a little worried, it''s just a little bit."


    The Dark Shura King said triumphantly.


    That''s right, this is where his confidence lies!


    No matter how you say this place is the city of darkness, it is his lair, if he doesn''t even have this bit of confidence, then he shouldn''t be a king!


    ...


    After Chu Yan tried several times, he didn''t continue to make a move. He decided to directly ask the person behind the gate of hell.


    "Now I have encountered a magic weapon that looks very similar to the gate of hell, and it looks very familiar."


    "I tried to crack it, but failed. This magic weapon will continuously bounce back the magic power directly, and it will bounce back with twice the power. I can''t do anything about it."


    "Since the seal here is your finger, then you should know how to solve it?"


    Chu Yan also didn''t talk nonsense, and straight-forwardly stated his problem.


    The person behind the gate of hell didn''t say much after hearing what Chu Yan said, and directly told Chu Yan a series of mysterious and obscure formulas.


    "You can unlock the seal with this formula."


    The one behind the gate of hell said: "However, it may not be successful..."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "It depends on whether you can master it."


    The one behind the gates of hell.


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, shook his head and chuckled, and then tried it according to the formula and method.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Chu Yan tried it, the door frame buzzed and stirred. After countless lights flashed, the ground turned into a golden lake with sparkling light, but the door frame sank by itself!


    Soon, a golden finger emerged.


    Chu Yan felt the majestic and stalwart power from it.


    At the same time, a woman-like figure appeared beside Chu Yan.


    She looked very blurry.


    After she appeared, she reached out to touch this finger.


    Rumble!


    The golden light exploded immediately, and endless power was absorbed.


    In this, Chu Yan also had various insights!


    He felt that his strength was improving at an unimaginable speed.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin Pengchao and the others who were located in Chuyan''s small world were also shocked!


    "This, this, this... the boss is improving again? Isn''t it! Didn''t the boss just get promoted to the third level of Dao Fruit Realm? Why does he seem to be absorbing and improving again!"


    "Unbelievable, simply unbelievable... the speed of the boss is too amazing!"


    "This seems a bit wrong... Shouldn''t the boss go deep into the sealed place to break the seal? Why is that?"


    "Could it be some chance encounter?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others talked a lot, but they were still puzzled.


    Because Chu Yan also has his own secrets, although these subordinates can believe them, they can''t believe them all.


    What''s more, some secrets are known by them, which is definitely not a good thing, and it may even harm them!


    Under such circumstances, the best course of action is naturally not to let them know about this.


    When they should know, they will naturally let them know.


    Just like that, Chu Yan cut off their senses in advance, so that they would not know these secrets.


    The Dark Shura King didn''t know about Chu Yan''s situation yet, so he asked Zheng Heyuan with a smile, and said, "Brother Zheng Heyuan, even if you didn''t tell me, I probably thought of it. When your royal court was about to fall, what did you do?" A lot of arrangements, right...you have actually found a lot of partners, just to return to the fairyland in the future."


    Zheng Heyuan smiled without saying a word.


    These are all the things he talked with the Dark Shura King, so it is not surprising to know.


    "Brother Zheng Heyuan, you chose our Asura clan... Or, out of desperation, you chose our Asura clan?"


    The Dark Shura King asked.


    Zheng Heyuan still smiled and did not answer the Dark Shura King.


    The reason is very simple. Some things, even if they are true, are not good just to say them directly.


    Isn''t it good that everyone knows it well?


    Why ask!


    it really is...


    "Brother Zheng Heyuan, do you have confidence in our Shura clan?"


    The Dark Shura King said again.


    "Of course I have confidence..."


    Seeing that this question can be answered, Zheng Heyuan stopped pretending to be dumb.


    Because everyone is not a fool, it is not very good for him to pretend to be dumb all the time.


    In addition, does he have a choice?


    He didn''t have to choose whether he was good or not!


    Therefore, even if he didn''t have confidence in the Asura Clan, he couldn''t do it now!


    He is now betting all his wealth on the Shura clan.


    In case the Asura Clan failed, it would be trivial for Zheng Heyuan to say that there was no redemption.


    Naturally, he can only hope that the Shura clan can rise.


    Then he can also rely on the relationship of the Shura clan to more or less restore his rights in the royal court.


    That''s right, don''t look at the fact that the royal court of the fairy world is gone now, and other royal powers have been re-established.


    But in fact, for them, the royal power still exists!


    It''s just that Zheng Heyuan has a bad background and thinks he is a waste, a bastard, so he doesn''t take him seriously.


    Zheng Heyuan also wants to change everything and restore everything, but unfortunately the world still speaks with strength!


    It doesn''t matter what Zheng Heyuan wants. If he didn''t have some royal blood, they probably let Zheng Heyuan die there at that time.


    That''s exactly the case, if you ask Zheng Heyuan if he wants to stand up...Of course he would!


    How could Zheng Heyuan not want to stand up.


    It''s just that he has no chance!


    He has nothing.


    It is also related to this, Zheng Heyuan has thought about it, this time may not be an opportunity!


    As long as he seizes the opportunity well, Zheng Heyuan will definitely rise up one day!


    He bet everything on the Shura clan, but don''t let him down!


    "Hey, since your majesty is sincere, I won''t hide it anymore..."


    Zheng Heyuan didn''t intend to answer directly, but just watched the dark Shura King staring at him like this, he also sighed softly, and said: "That''s right, this time we have chosen not only the Shura clan, but also some races that His Majesty recognizes." power."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Heyuan directly gave an example to the Dark King Shura.


    The Dark Shura King, who had been smiling all over his face, gradually lost his ability to smile after learning about the choices of people like the Immortal King Court.


    Because after all the calculations, there are quite a lot of competitors from the Shura clan!


    He can''t laugh at this look!


    Because he is also very clear that these royal families are actually centipedes who are dead but not stiff!


    It looks like Wang Ting is gone, but it is not!


    It must be known that before being overthrown, the royal court existed for a long time!

 Chapter 3388

    During the long years, Wang Ting''s accumulation has reached an unimaginable level!


    Even if it is destroyed now, the new royal court still has not been able to replace everything in the old royal court.


    After so many years, it has taken root too deeply in the fairy world, even if it is a brand new royal court, it is difficult to completely replace it.


    This is the truth.


    It can be said that the current royal court is still trying to eliminate the influence left by the former royal court, but the progress is slow.


    In addition, although the Dark Shura King has great confidence in himself, he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!


    With the current accumulation of their Shura clan, it is almost enough for him to be a prince in the fairy world.


    Too much, he thought, but it''s a pity that he can''t do it!


    Now that he heard that the Shura clan would face so many threats, he couldn''t be happier.


    In addition, there are little mice making troubles everywhere, and he is even more restless!


    Even though he wasn''t afraid of the seal being broken, the thought of a little mouse running around that he couldn''t deal with made the Dark Shura King even more upset!


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty... I am a real grasshopper on a rope with you now! If something happens to you, I will not be much better, so I treat you sincerely! On the contrary, you, Your Majesty, can You have to be sincere with me!"


    Zheng Heyuan sighed and said: "I don''t tell you some news because I have separated from other people. As it is now, there is little contact, and it is difficult to contact. I don''t know if the information is true. In case Is it fake? Didn¡¯t it trick you, Your Majesty?¡±


    Hearing this, the Dark Shura King smiled on the surface, but was cursing inwardly!


    The information is true and false, wouldn''t he take the initiative to distinguish it?


    Why should Zheng Heyuan be so worried?


    He really thinks of himself!


    However, it is true to say so, but the Dark Shura King did not completely doubt Zheng Heyuan''s words.


    Especially what Zheng Heyuan said about the grasshopper on a rope.


    It has been a while since Zheng Heyuan came to their Shura clan.


    If Zheng Heyuan was really confident, it wouldn''t be a showdown just now.


    If it were the Dark Shura King himself, if he really had that kind of confidence, he would never have endured it until now.


    It''s because he also knows that Zheng Heyuan''s life in the Dark City is actually very ordinary!


    At least it''s far worse than when I was in the royal court of the fairy world in the past!


    It''s just that Zheng Heyuan still endured it.


    Either this person is really very tolerant, or has a tendency to be masochistic!


    Otherwise, Zheng Heyuan is really helpless!


    Zheng Heyuan didn''t have much to do, that''s why he forbeared so much just now.


    As for why the sudden showdown now, it can only be that the timing is right, so Zheng Heyuan just confessed everything.


    Anyway, half-truth, half-false!


    This Zheng Heyuan, I have to believe it, but I absolutely can''t believe it all!


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, I''ve talked to this point, I want to ask, is there really no problem with the sealed land?"


    Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help asking: "If something goes wrong, we probably can''t bear it!"


    Isn''t it?


    He has not accomplished anything now!


    If he died here because of this, wouldn''t he die in vain?


    Therefore, Zheng Heyuan was very worried about what happened.


    The Dark Shura King smiled and said: "If that''s all, then you can rest assured... Do you think I will make fun of my own safety?"


    "This... seems impossible!"


    Zheng Heyuan thought for a while and said.


    But he suddenly remembered that before the king''s court was breached, those idiots thought they would continue to live happily ever after!


    Who knew it was really overthrown!


    If he hadn''t run fast enough at that time, he would have died, and the current situation would have disappeared.


    "Hahahaha! So don''t worry!"


    The Dark Shura King continued to comfort Zheng Heyuan, saying: "On the contrary, Brother Zheng Heyuan confessed to me today, and the relationship between you and me is one step closer. This is a good thing!"


    Zheng Heyuan nodded, tentatively agreeing to this point.


    Since the Shura tribe gave him a really bad impression, he was somewhat uneasy about cooperating with the Shura tribe.


    Although this was an unavoidable choice, he was uneasy, just uneasy. He remembered that the Dark Shura King couldn''t even deal with the little mouse that sneaked in here. How could this make him feel at ease!


    Chu Yan didn''t know these things, and he didn''t want to know either.


    Today''s Chu Yan, immersed in this kind of atmosphere, only feels the various adventures he has absorbed in the past during his practice.


    For example, the blood energy of the ancestor demon, the origin of the world, etc., have all been sublimated at this moment!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was shocked by this.


    These things are extremely extraordinary things, and it is very difficult to improve them.


    Now there has been a change, and it is constantly improving.


    This is simply amazing!


    While Chu Yan was constantly changing, everyone in the small world also sensed the mystery and were amazed.


    "This, this, this... the boss has gone one step further? Isn''t he!"


    "Isn''t the boss already at the third stage of Dao Fruit Realm? Can he continue to transform? This is too incredible!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking down on our leader?"


    "That''s not what he meant... It''s just that we are all monks, and everyone has cultivated to the Dao Fruit Realm step by step. Why is there such a difference between the Dao Fruit Realm of the boss and our Dao Fruit Realm? If it wasn''t for our own eyes Seeing it, I really can''t believe it!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others talked a lot and were very surprised. Chu Yan gave them endless surprises again and again. I really don''t know where the limit of Chu Yan is.


    Every time when they think that Chu Yan is probably like this at most, Chu Yan can always give them a bigger surprise.


    I really don''t know how their boss cultivated, it''s so incredible!


    Of course, for them, the leader Chu Yan is definitely the stronger the better!


    Only in this way can they be safer, which is a good thing!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan kept feeling all the sublimation and all the changes in his body, and he felt that his strength had increased a lot.


    The limit he thought before was actually not the limit, and now he has broken through the shackles and reached a higher level.


    To put it simply, although Chu Yan''s cultivation has not changed greatly, he is still at the third level of Dao Fruit Realm, but his combat power has been turned upside down.


    At this time, the vague figure of the woman said to Chu Yan: "My body was scattered to various planes back then. As long as I collect one piece, I can recover part of my strength. Because you and I are almost one body, so you can also Receive considerable blessings, after all... the gate of hell is within your body."

 Chapter 3389

    Chu Yan nodded.


    That''s right, since the gate of hell is in Chu Yan''s body, to some extent, they are one!


    All glory, all losses!


    On the other hand, if Chu Yan gets benefits, she can use this to improve herself.


    It''s just that when she regains her strength, the benefits Chu Yan can get are even greater.


    She was able to recover her spiritual body before, thanks to Chu Yan''s efforts.


    Now is the time for her to give back to Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, this woman displayed her magical powers, and an indescribably large chessboard fell down!


    Chu Yan looked at all this curiously, wanting to know what the other party was up to.


    The woman explained: "Everything in the world develops according to the law, just like a chess game, there is a game record...everything is inseparable! As long as you understand the chess game and understand the game record, you can predict your destiny and predict the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan was shocked!


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and started to comprehend directly.


    At the same time, near the sealed place.


    Some Shura tribes are constantly patrolling.


    Because of a change in the seal, there is a problem, this is a big deal for the entire Shura clan, and there is no room for loss!


    Ever since, they have been intensively patrolling here to prevent any accidents from happening.


    It''s just that after constant inspections, they found that there seemed to be no major problems, and they immediately relaxed.


    After all, they already know something about the sealed place!


    First of all, there will certainly be cases where the seal is loosened in the sealed place.


    But, well, their first King Shura made a perfect arrangement!


    As long as the seal is not completely destroyed, it can be repaired gradually.


    To put it simply, as long as the seal is not really broken, it can be saved from danger afterwards.


    Therefore, they are here to say that they are guarding the sealed place, rather than guarding it from being destroyed by others.


    As long as no one goes in to make trouble, the crisis will be turned into safety, and the danger will be turned into safety.


    There is no doubt about it.


    They inspected it now and found that there didn''t seem to be much change, so they relaxed.


    "Hey, I said that this sealed place is too troublesome... There are often troubles! It''s going to scare me to death!"


    "Isn''t it? This time I was scared enough! Fortunately, I was safe and sound, I think, this time is a big deal!"


    "Hush... are you looking for death? You are looking for death, don''t take us with you! If His Majesty really finds out the clues, we will have nothing to eat! I warn you not to implicate me!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk! Look at what you said, have you forgotten your majesty''s temper? When your majesty really wants to kill you, we won''t plead for you, and we will hide away. Don''t cry then That''s it."


    "Hahahaha... I will be like this? You guys are really dreaming. Huh? There seems to be some movement?"


    The Shuras who were in charge of patrolling were still laughing, thinking that this time the danger would turn into a blessing, and nothing would happen.


    After all, this is not the first time they have encountered this situation.


    However, before they finished laughing, their smiles froze a bit.


    Because, it seems that something is really wrong?


    "Made, what''s going on... Go and have a look!"


    They approached the sealed place a little nervously.


    Because this situation has never happened in the past!


    ...


    In Chu Yan''s small world.


    Lin Pengchao and the others also felt the movement outside, and then Chu Yan sent some resources in, obviously to let them continue to practice hard, so there is no more to say.


    "What''s going on here? Did the boss break the seal? Then what''s the next step? What will happen? Is it going to cause turmoil and then take the opportunity to leave?"


    Wu Linzheng couldn''t help but said.


    The reason why they entered the Dark City was because they found that they came to this Asura Realm, and it was difficult to leave easily.


    If you can find a way here and find an opportunity, that would be a good thing.


    Anyway, one of their missions here is to find out what''s going on in this area.


    The biggest problem in this area is the Asura Cave.


    Now that they know that the root of Shura Cave is the Shura clan, the city of darkness, there is nothing wrong with going straight to Huanglong.


    "It should be... In fact, I don''t know what is sealed here!"


    Zhang Ziyu suddenly said: "What if it is a very dangerous thing? Because, have you noticed that apart from that General Shura, there are not many outrageously strong people here... Although that General Shura is already very powerful It''s a bit outrageous!"


    "According to what you said, it is possible that something very dangerous has been sealed... The Shura clan doesn''t send too many people to guard it at all, but they are not afraid of problems at all. In this way, I am a little worried about the boss!"


    Lin Pengchao said in a deep voice.


    "What we can do now is to trust the boss... Besides, the boss is a person with ideas, and he just sent us the resources to practice, which shows that everything is under control, so we don''t need to scare ourselves! "


    Lu Shishi said so.


    Although everyone was worried, it was just that they didn''t have more and better ways to cultivate well, and they could help Chu Yan when he needed it. That''s what they could do now, not many things.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Zhang Ziyu and the others in the small world were thinking. He was now fully immersed in the comprehension of the chessboard.


    After Chu Yan kept comprehending the game records, he had the ability to predict the future!


    "Foretelling the future is by no means seeing the future, but speculating on the possibility of many futures based on what has happened... and then seeing the most likely result!"


    Chu Yan thought about it, and said, "Although it''s not absolutely accurate, it can also avoid most of the risks!"


    This is the essence of predicting the future that he wants to master!


    It''s just that Chu Yan hasn''t fully grasped it yet, so he decided to continue to study.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan continued to immerse himself in it, his grasp of predicting the future became more proficient.


    "Can you predict the future... Then I''ll give it a try and see what my future holds."


    Chu Yan decided to spy on himself to see what was going on with his future.


    Of course, Chu Yan was the only one here. If he didn''t spy on himself, would he still spy on Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others?


    You must know that their fate is closely related to Chu Yan, so just look at Chu Yan''s own.


    "Huh?"


    But it''s okay for Chu Yan not to look at it. He looked at his future and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Because of this result, Chu Yan''s expression suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 3390

    I saw that in Chu Yan''s future, there was a bloody luster.


    "Is this blood light? And it''s a bit strong... Does it mean that I will be in danger next?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    At this time, the Dark Shura King was still talking and laughing leisurely with Zheng Heyuan.


    Just because he and this partner discussed many things, they naturally had a very happy conversation.


    "Brother Zheng Heyuan, I see that you are living in a bit of depression in our dark city... Why don''t I send you a few beauties from the Shura tribe for you to enjoy?"


    The Dark Shura King said with a smile.


    He is very sincere.


    "Ah, this..."


    But this frightened Zheng Heyuan a lot!


    The reason is very simple, the beauties of the Shura tribe... aren''t they still Shuras?


    Even if it is close to a human being, it is still not a real human being!


    The smell on Shura''s body is too weird, it''s unbearable, let him get close to such Shura now... Isn''t this playing him?


    Is this Dark Shura King real or fake?


    Seeing Zheng Heyuan''s embarrassment, the Dark Shura King suddenly became a little unhappy, and said: "Brother Zheng Heyuan, we are fighting with sincerity. You are just like this, but you don''t give face? Even if you don''t want to, you will Put it on for me, you show me the face like this, how do you let us cooperate in the future."


    "This, this, this..."


    This made Zheng Heyuan extremely difficult!


    Because of this appearance, he really refused, and it seemed even more wrong to agree!


    The ghostly appearance of the Shura clan is simply unbearable.


    "snort!"


    The Dark Shura King snorted unhappily, and raised his hand to signal for the beauty of their Shura tribe to come up.


    "Gulu!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan swallowed his saliva!


    Just because he has been in the dark city of the Shura clan for so long, how can he not know the beauty of the beauties of the Shura clan?


    It''s not like a human being at all, it''s hard to accept!


    Now that the Dark Shura King was sent directly in front of him...then it is very difficult for him to decide whether to accept it or reject it!


    If he agrees, judging from the attitude of the Dark Shura King, it''s because he doesn''t leave blood in the Shura Clan or something, it''s just endless.


    He just refused, and it is estimated that the Dark King Shura will try his best to force him to agree.


    All in all, he seems to have a choice, but in fact he has no choice.


    As the beauties of the Shura clan were brought up, the Dark Shura King immediately urged, "Are you all dumb? Say hello quickly!"


    "Master Zheng Heyuan, hello..."


    Although these beauties of the Asura clan were not necessarily intended for Zheng Heyuan, they were definitely prepared early.


    Now that the Dark Asura King saw that Zheng Heyuan was suitable, he just gave it to Zheng Heyuan.


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    Is this acceptance or rejection?


    Seeing this, the Dark Shura King was elated.


    This is within his expectation!


    He did it on purpose.


    Although, it doesn''t mean that Zheng Heyuan will really be single-minded with them if he left the blood of the Shura clan, but well, this will also give them another handle to control each other!


    That''s right, with Zheng Heyuan''s bloodline, or the bloodline of Zheng Heyuan and their Shura clan, then controlling Zheng Heyuan''s various things has become easier and easier.


    As for whether Zheng Heyuan agrees or not...he thinks that there is actually only one result, and that is to agree!


    Zheng Heyuan could only agree no matter what, that''s all.


    Does Zheng Heyuan have a choice?


    No.


    It''s just that the Dark Shura King doesn''t think he did something wrong.


    He did this for the sake of the Shura clan!


    He is not wrong!


    Just when Zheng Heyuan was hesitating, the expression of the Dark Shura King suddenly changed.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan hurriedly asked.


    He wasn''t glad he escaped.


    Because Zheng Heyuan has come to this point, the things he has encountered and the things he has endured, he no longer takes these things to heart.


    Even if he really wants to keep his blood with the beauty of the Shura tribe, Zheng Heyuan will still do it for the sake of the overall situation.


    After all, nothing is as important as recovering the royal court!


    However, now that the Dark Shura King has changed from triumphant to furious, something must have happened!


    And there is a high probability that something happened in the sealed place!


    The sealed place...is very important, Zheng Heyuan still remembers that the Dark Shura King said that it is impossible to have any problems in the sealed place.


    If something goes wrong in the sealed land... then everyone just wait for the end!


    In other words, are they waiting to be finished now?


    Don''t do this kind of thing!


    "Hey, as I said before, you must be careful... Now it''s all right, something really happened!"


    "At the beginning, we thought that Wang Ting had been rooted in the fairy world for many years, so it must be fine, didn''t something happen?"


    "Even the royal court will have accidents, so what are they doing! It''s really... this is really messing with me!"


    Although Zheng Heyuan complained in his heart, it was not easy to show it.


    So what if you show them the face?


    Giving face can''t make the situation better!


    These are also what he learned in the royal court.


    Now he has bet everything on the Shura clan, so don''t let anything happen!


    "Something happened in the sealed place...someone opened the seal!"


    The Dark Shura King laughed back in anger, and said.


    He found it incredible.


    How did the seal be opened?


    Could such a thing happen?


    It shouldn''t be possible!


    However, it just happened now, and it is still a fact, which makes it difficult for the Dark Shura King to calm down!


    "What? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Zheng Heyuan''s expression also changed dramatically.


    This is really true, I didn''t expect the most worrying thing to come true... The seal was actually opened!


    Then, according to what the Dark Shura King said before, aren''t they going to wait for the end!


    Even now, Zheng Heyuan felt that something was wrong with the Dark City.


    He vaguely remembered that the Dark Shura King mentioned that the sealed land is very important to the Dark City!


    The Dark Shura King had no time to answer Zheng Heyuan''s shock. He just wanted to know what happened and who did it!


    Is it the little mouse that sneaked in before, or who is it!


    Buzz buzz!


    The Dark Shura King then summoned a giant eye.


    In this giant eye, there was Chu Yan''s appearance.


    "It''s him, a human cultivator from the fairy world... Ma De, come here, all of you will die for me! How are you guarding the sealed place!"


    The Dark Shura King cursed unceasingly, and said: "Don''t let him go...all go to the sealed place, and crush this little mouse to death for me! Otherwise, you all go to die together! I, the Dark Shura King, will do what I say. arrive!"

 Chapter 3391

    The Dark Shura King was completely outraged!


    Isn''t it?


    This is his dark city!


    The results of it?


    It seems to have become a paradise for Chu Yan and the others!


    Now Chu Yan and the others have turned the world upside down. How can the Dark Shura King endure this kind of thing?


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up... get moving, go and crush these little mice to death!"


    "If the little mice don''t die, then you can die for me! I will do what I say!"


    "I think you all know exactly what kind of temperament I am, the Dark Asura King. It''s best not to challenge me!"


    The Dark Shura King laughed back in anger, and said.


    He is very serious in what he said.


    He hoped that these fellows of the Shura tribe would be more sensible and not take him as a joke, otherwise he dared to say that these guys would end up in a very miserable end!


    He is definitely not joking!


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After feeling the anger from the Dark King Shura, all the Shuras trembled in their hearts. As members of the Shura Clan, they knew too well the temper of the Dark King Shura!


    Normally, when the Dark Shura King was in a good mood, he might still be able to joke with them.


    However, Chu Yan''s arrival now can be said to press the face of their Shura clan on the ground and rub it fiercely!


    How can this be tolerated?


    I can''t stand it!


    When Zheng Heyuan saw this, he just felt speechless!


    Before, he kept reminding the Dark Shura King, be careful, be careful!


    How come the Dark Shura King doesn''t take it seriously!


    Well now, something happened.


    The sealed land... was turned upside down by the little mouse!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Heyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s all because of the appearance of the Dark King Shura, can it really be a big deal?


    Don''t let the big thing fail, the Dark Shura King has put himself in it instead!


    "If the Dark Shura King is finished, then it means that I will also be finished... Hey! Don''t do this kind of thing!"


    Zheng Heyuan complained incessantly, and said.


    At the same time, as Chu Yan unsealed the seal of the sealed land, this Shura plane suddenly became turbulent.


    The mountain was about to crumble, the earth was split open, and the sky was about to sink... Seeing this scene, many Shuras were panic-stricken and panicked.


    "My God, what''s going on here... Could it be that the sky is about to collapse? Has the seal of the sealed land been opened!"


    "It can''t be opened... The first Shura King said in the past that the seal must never be opened! Once opened, there will be endless troubles!"


    "Could it be that our Shura clan is doomed... No way, such absurd thing, how could it happen! I don''t believe it, it''s fake, it must be fake!"


    "That''s right, the sealed land has a lot to do with it! Once something goes wrong, all of our Shura clan will be implicated, and it will be very miserable! Therefore, there must be no problems in the sealed land!"


    "What the hell is Your Majesty doing? Why is there something wrong with the sealed place...Huh?"


    Just when all the Shura people were panicking, they also discovered that something seemed to be gradually appearing in the darkness!


    "Huh? This is..."


    Seeing clearly what was in the darkness, they were all dumbfounded and gasped!


    That''s right, what is in the darkness now is the existence that was captured and suppressed by the Shura clan in the past!


    Due to the particularity and extreme strength of the sealed land, the Shura clan used the power of the sealed land when sealing them!


    That''s why, now that the sealed land has collapsed, the existences that were sealed in the past have recovered one by one and reappeared in the world.


    This time, they want to retaliate and make a big fuss!


    "Hahahaha... The Shura clan, the Shura clan, didn''t they want to refine us and suppress us? Why are you so kind all of a sudden and let us all out?"


    "That''s right, I thought I would die without a place to die! I didn''t expect you guys to be kind enough to repay us like this!"


    "Thank you very much! In order to repay you, I decided to kill all of you!"


    "Kill them all, kill them all! Kill them all, kill them all... These guys shouldn''t be left behind, and they shouldn''t be allowed to live. The Shura clan deserves to die, and they deserve death!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! Shura clan, not one left!"


    These terrifying existences that were sealed and suppressed in the past laughed out of anger.


    To be honest, there are many powerful existences among them, but they were more or less calculated by the Shura clan at the beginning, even if they had a whole body of combat power, they couldn''t show it, and they were forced to be suppressed by the seal.


    It''s all right now. For some reason, the sealed land gradually collapsed.


    Ever since, they recovered together one after another and returned to this world!


    Now they are not dead, they are safe, so damn it, it is the Shura clan''s turn!


    "Quick, tell Your Majesty! These guys really recovered, really came back to life!"


    "It can''t be like this, absolutely can''t let them really come back to life, otherwise there will be endless troubles... Even if this is the dark city of our Shura clan!"


    "That''s wrong, after they are resurrected, they appear directly in our Dark City, which is terrifying! They must not be allowed to do whatever they want!"


    "Fight! Kill! Don''t let these guys go! If you want to take revenge on our Shura clan, it depends on whether they have the ability!"


    "The guys who were suppressed by us in the past and became prisoners, I really don''t know where their courage comes from!"


    The Shura tribe was also angered.


    Although they are afraid of these guys who were sealed in the past, it doesn''t mean they are really afraid!


    Afraid?


    There is nothing to be afraid of!


    Even if they really want to be afraid, it''s not that they are afraid!


    Let them die!


    "Hmph! Kill!"


    These revived terrifying existences have a mortal enmity with the Shura clan, and they are afraid that the Shura clan will escape!


    Now the Shura clan didn''t run away, but wanted to try to touch them. They were very happy and couldn''t wish for it!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides fought, and blood flowed into rivers immediately.


    At the same time, a team of Shuras has already approached Chu Yan, and they are here to arrest Chu Yan!


    After all, the Dark Shura King is furious now, if Chu Yan is not killed, they will definitely be buried together!


    Of course, since the sealed land is closely related to the dark city of the Shura tribe, now that Chu Yan has caused such a big mess, if Chu Yan is not killed, God knows what else Chu Yan will do after that?


    This would endanger their safety, and Chu Yan must be killed.


    "I don''t know where that little mouse is hiding... If we don''t find him, we are all in danger!"


    "Isn''t it? Such a little mouse really screwed us over!"

 Chapter 3392

    "Huh? Look, everyone, what is that..."


    "It''s him! It''s the person His Majesty wants to arrest! Quick, let''s round up him together!"


    "Hahahaha! What is this? If there is a way to heaven, he won''t go, but if there is no way to hell, he will just break in!"


    "Brothers, don''t miss this meritorious service that comes to your door!"


    This team of Shuras found Chu Yan''s trail, and immediately became bright-eyed.


    That''s right, don''t look at the Dark Shura King Thunder Fury.


    In fact, if he can really make great contributions here, the Dark Shura King will not be stingy with rewards either.


    Whoosh!


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan sensed the sound of breaking the wind, and immediately looked around, and immediately found that many Shuras were looting!


    "These are all here to kill me? Hehe, it''s interesting."


    Chu Yan chuckled, and left the sealed place without saying a word.


    For one thing, it''s over here, so there''s no need to stay any longer.


    Second, after the seal was released, Chu Yan also sensed the extreme instability of the sealed place!


    Even Chu Yan felt that this kind of instability was a little dangerous.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Chu Yan asked himself that there was no reason to put himself in danger.


    These Shuras were pleasantly surprised when they found Chu Yan was here.


    After all, it is unimaginable how great a contribution it will be after catching Chu Yan!


    However, now they found that they were a bit unable to catch up with Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan''s speed is getting faster and faster, gradually, they can''t even see Chu Yan''s back!


    "I''ll go, hey, where do you want to escape to!"


    "Made, stop him, don''t let him escape!"


    "Stop, don''t try to escape!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    These Shuras were very anxious, for fear that the meritorious service in front of them would fly away!


    It''s just that they didn''t wait for them to charge forward desperately, but saw Chu Yan suddenly stop.


    "Huh? What is this for?"


    These Shura looked at each other, said.


    They originally thought that Chu Yan would run away desperately to avoid being caught up by them, but now it seems that it is not the case!


    Chu Yan suddenly stopped again.


    Is this waiting for them?


    "Hahahaha... In my opinion, this is sending you to death!"


    "Probably felt that no matter how we escaped, we would never be able to escape our Wuzhi Mountain, so I gave up and accepted my fate!"


    "Hmph! If I knew this before, why... it''s too late to beg for mercy now! Torture him severely, and then send him to His Majesty for disposal!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty must have been delighted to see us torture him!"


    These Shuras are already discussing how to give Chu Yan to the Dark Shura King, so as to win the Dark Shura King''s favor.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan sneered, and shot suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan raised his hand and slashed out endless sword light. The sword light was brilliant and swept across the world. He was still laughing and laughing, but the many Shuras who wanted to make a conclusion about Chu Yan''s fate turned pale with shock.


    Rumble!


    Most of them were killed by Chu Yan''s sword, which made their eyes tear open and they couldn''t believe it!


    "This, this, this... what''s going on here? Isn''t he just a human monk!"


    "So powerful, so terrifying... Maybe we are not opponents!"


    "Made, kill him even if it is not your opponent! Otherwise, if he lives, we will die! I believe you don''t want to face His Majesty''s wrath directly!"


    Although these Asuras were shaken in their hearts, they were finally threatened.


    Although they instinctively wanted to escape, they still couldn''t because of the terror of the Dark King Shura.


    There is no way, the Dark King Shura is their king!


    This king is not only as simple as what he said on the surface, but he really has absolute suppression from his blood and even his bones!


    To put it simply, if the Dark Shura King wanted them to die, it was just a matter of thought.


    Therefore, even if they were frightened by Chu Yan, they could only bite the bullet and fight to the death!


    Chu Yan was not surprised but happy.


    He was also afraid that the other party would run away.


    If you don''t escape now, choose to fight him head-on, then it''s just in time!


    "Then come on, let''s fight!"


    Chu Yan took a step forward, and he really killed him!


    "Fight, kill!"


    These Shuras also faced Chu Yan directly, but their strength was far from Chu Yan''s!


    They are actually not weak, really not weak, they are the elites of the Shura clan, and they are powerful.


    It''s just that, it''s not the time for Chu Yan to just come to the Shura Clan!


    The current Chu Yan, his combat power is so high and strong, it is unimaginable!


    Compared with before, it is more than ten times stronger!


    With Chu Yan like this, how can I fight again!


    There is no way to fight!


    Just like this, they can only be abused by Chu Yan and swept away directly.


    In just one battle, many Shuras ran away crying for their father and mother.


    "Walk?"


    Chu Yan sneered, and raised his hand to kill these Shuras.


    Boom boom boom!


    Most of Shura was killed, and the rest did not dare to escape, they all knelt down and begged Chu Yan for mercy.


    "Forgive me, please, please forgive me..."


    These Shura kept begging for mercy and complaining endlessly.


    Who would have thought that this Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying!


    "Tell me what''s going on here."


    Chu Yan asked.


    They will come here to arrest people so directly, they must know the situation of the sealed place.


    That being the case, Chu Yan couldn''t continue to take it lightly.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s face darkened after Shura''s trembling confession!


    "What? Now the entire Shura interface is looking for me?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised.


    Although he knew very well that even if the incident happened, it would not be surprising, but the other party reacted so quickly, and now he is wanted all over the world. This kind of reaction speed is too amazing!


    Now that we know what''s going on, it''s useless to keep these Shuras, Chu Yan will kill them decisively!


    After killing them thoroughly, Chu Yan thought for a while and released Lin Pengchao and the others.


    "Eh? It came out... the boss did it?"


    "Are you a fool? The boss must have let it go, we were in the boss''s small world before!"


    "Hush... the boss must have something important to let us out now! Don''t argue, let''s see what the boss is doing!"


    "That''s right, everything must be respected and dominated by the boss!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were both surprised and happy about Chu Yan.


    Because in such a short time, Chu Yan improved so much, with Chu Yan here, they are very safe.


    Chu Yan smiled and got back to business.


    They were shocked and shocked when they learned what Chu Yan said!


    This is what Chu Yan said by omitting the important part.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be in trouble.


    Of course, in fact, even if it was just that, now they are too scared to die.

 Chapter 3393

    Don''t look at them, the elite monks of the City Lord''s Mansion, who are not afraid of anything.


    In fact, it was the first time they had encountered being so wanted by an interface!


    With the strength of a few people, it is too difficult to compete against an interface!


    "This, this, this... now it has turned into such a situation? Our boss is too powerful!"


    "Isn''t it? If it weren''t for that, we wouldn''t have gotten into this situation!"


    "The boss is amazing, the boss is cowhide!"


    "Hahahaha, as expected of me, Zhang Ziyu, watching... Cough cough cough!"


    Their reaction made Chu Yan look weird for a while.


    Why is it different from what you imagined?


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t care too much, and returned to the subject, saying: "You can kill Shura a lot. Because Shura is in our fairy world, he can exchange for a lot of merit."


    "Merit..."


    Hearing this, their eyes all brightened.


    If so, that would be a great thing!


    Meritorious service, who doesn''t want it?


    In fact, they also wanted to kill Shura too much.


    But their abilities are limited!


    Even if you want to kill a lot, it''s a bit impossible.


    But, it''s different now!


    Chu Yan has become stronger!


    The current Chu Yan is more than ten times stronger than when he first came to the Shura interface!


    If they had such protection from Chu Yan, they would probably be able to do a good job.


    In addition, what Chu Yan said now, such a promise, made them even more excited.


    "Long live the boss, I love you boss!"


    "Haha, although it''s dangerous this time, it''s worthwhile to make a fortune!"


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!"


    "From now on, what you say, boss, is what you say, and I will never say more!"


    Everyone is excited and excited again!


    Chu Yan smiled and said: "I will deal with the powerful Shura clan! You just have to kill the Shuras you can deal with... As long as you have accumulated enough merits, one day in the future, even if you become the city lords of one side, you will also be able to deal with them." It''s not impossible."


    Everyone was excited and their eyes flickered.


    That''s right, if they wanted to become the city lord of a party before, it would be a dream.


    However, now is different.


    Today''s royal court needs many capable people.


    In addition, they come from the relationship of the city lord of the ancient plum city. If there is such an opportunity in the future, I believe the city lord of the ancient plum city will also help. The reason is very simple, everyone is their own!


    In the current fairy world, it is even more important to stick together and help each other!


    Just as they were getting excited, another Shura team arrived.


    "I found it, it''s those human monks from the fairy world!"


    "Huh? That''s not right, why have the number of people increased?"


    "It''s better if you have more! If you have more, you can get more credit!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! First come, first served!"


    "It seems that there was a team that came here before, why did it disappear? Didn''t you find them?"


    These Shuras talked a lot, never expecting the possibility of being killed by Chu Yan.


    After feeling Chu Yan''s signal, Lin Pengchao and the others didn''t need to say much, just killed them directly!


    "Damn the Shura tribe, you still want to hunt us? We hunted you are almost the same!"


    "That''s right, Shura clan, die, die, die!"


    "Watch me kill you!"


    "It''s all meritorious service, don''t miss it!"


    Both sides regarded each other as something in their pockets, directly confronted each other with magical powers, and fought fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Both sides are fighting fiercely, extreme battles.


    Chu Yan was watching from the sidelines, and he happened to spot the stronger Shura before making a move.


    Because if Chu Yan made a move, it would not have any training effect on Lin Pengchao and Zhang Ziyu.


    These are my subordinates at any rate, so I naturally hope that they will be as strong as possible!


    Rumble!


    As time passed, these Shuras finally understood why there were no other Shuras here.


    They clearly saw Shura coming, why couldn''t they see it.


    It turned out that those Shuras who came here earlier had already been killed by Chu Yan and the others!


    Now Chu Yan and others continue to kill the Shura clan like killing gods!


    Even so, this is the Shura plane after all, and it is their lair, how could the convoy kill them all!


    It''s just that Chu Yan was still fighting expressionlessly.


    It is because now they have no other better way than to fight all the time.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Lin Pengchao raised his eyebrows and said to Chu Yan and the others via voice transmission: "Boss, the interface channel to go back will be opened soon... We don''t need to stay here for too long!"


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised, then he tried to peek into the future and got the answer!


    It turns out that the interface channel is indeed opened from time to time, but each time there will be a long interval of time.


    In other words, since the last time it was closed, it has been so short that it will never be opened again.


    However, with Chu Yan opening the seal of the sealed place.


    The current Shura plane has become extremely unstable.


    Today''s Shura interface is like two pieces of mud that have been glued together for a long time. Now the places where they touch are constantly twisting, so the space cracks and passages that are torn apart will increase accordingly.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this time, the sky suddenly shone with golden light, and a handsome man appeared.


    It was Zheng Heyuan!


    He didn''t want to worry about these things.


    Just leave everything to the Dark Shura Clan.


    In the end, the Dark Shura King disappointed him too much!


    If he had no choice, he wouldn''t even want to cooperate with the Dark King Shura.


    Why is the Dark Shura King so useless!


    Little things can''t be done well!


    Therefore, Zheng Heyuan had to do it himself.


    Otherwise, if there were really huge mistakes and omissions, all his bets would be in vain. He couldn''t bear this kind of result!


    Zheng Heyuan put in so much effort and sacrificed so much, but this is the result...he can''t accept it!


    Seeing Chu Yan and the others, Zheng Heyuan was very surprised... that''s it?


    It''s really a few little mice, and the Dark Shura King can''t settle it?


    He is really too disappointed!


    "Hateful! What is this doing? Even these little ants can''t solve it!"


    Zheng Heyuan sighed, feeling extremely helpless!


    "Huh? Who is he? Why does he seem to be a human from the fairy world?"


    "Yeah, it''s really strange. Isn''t he from the fairy world? Why is he here?"


    "It''s really strange... Could it be that he has joined the Shura clan?"


    "No way? Is it so cheap?"


    They were amazed by this sudden Zheng Heyuan, how could there be such a person?


    It seems that they are still on the side of the Shura clan?


    Absolutely nothing!

 Chapter 3394

    "Are you a fairy monk?"


    Zheng Heyuan stood with his hands behind his back, and asked in a deep voice.


    "who are you?"


    Chu Yan looked at Zheng Heyuan, although he was puzzled, he was not in a hurry to act.


    "Me? I am the original royal family of the Immortal Kingdom!"


    Zheng Heyuan said proudly: "Since you are monks in the fairy world, you must surrender to me now!"


    "What? Is he really a cultivator from the fairy world, or some kind of royal family! Really!"


    "Oh my god, why is the royal family of the fairy world here? Could it be that he is serving as a lackey for the Shura clan!"


    "It''s an embarrassment to our fairyland humans!"


    "You still want us to surrender? How shameless!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, they never expected that there would be such a brazen person in the world, who not only joined the Shura clan, but now tried to persuade them to join the Shura clan together... What the hell is this!


    "Hehe, what a shameless person is invincible!"


    Chu Yan sneered, and said, "How dare a bereaved dog yell here? Are you going to kill yourself?"


    "What!"


    Zheng Heyuan''s face darkened, he never expected that Chu Yan would dare to refute himself like this.


    It must be known that when he was in the Immortal Realm, although his royal family was despised and disliked by other royal families, other than the royal family, other people would respect Zheng Heyuan when they met him?


    After all, he is a royal after all!


    Even if it is only marginal, the royal family is still the royal family, there is no doubt about it!


    Now that Chu Yan and the others despised him so much, if it got out, would it be okay?


    "We must teach them a lesson today!"


    Zheng Heyuan said angrily: "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you, then all of you should die!"


    Seeing this, instead of being afraid, Lin Pengchao and the others burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha... You still think you are a royal family! You are just a lackey who betrayed the fairy world!"


    "Things like dogs, they still think of themselves as human beings? It seems that I can''t teach you a lesson!"


    "That''s right! Or, you, a traitor, haven''t suffered enough humiliation here in the Shura world? I remember that the Shura race is very xenophobic!"


    "Hmph! A dog in the Shura tribe, does he really treat himself like a human? Boss, teach him a lesson!"


    Lin Pengchao and Zhang Ziyu were all indignant.


    This Zheng Heyuan was nothing more than a dog for the Shura tribe, and he dared to dangle in front of them. Was this looking for a fight or something?


    Such a despicable thing must not be let go, he must look good!


    Chu Yan also sneered.


    Just like what he said, this Zheng Heyuan, as a cultivator in the Immortal Realm, took refuge in the Asura Realm.


    It''s just that, if Zheng Heyuan has been hiding in the Asura Realm, Chu Yan and the others are so busy now, it''s really hard to settle accounts with him.


    Who would have thought that before they went to find Zheng Heyuan, Zheng Heyuan jumped out by himself and asked them to submit... Is this person out of his mind?


    "Or have you stayed with Shura for too long, and even your mind has become like Shura''s?"


    Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "you!"


    Zheng Heyuan was humiliated by Chu Yan and was very annoyed.


    He didn''t expect that these immortal monks would dare to be so rude to him.


    He originally wanted to give Chu Yan and others a chance to take it for his own use, maybe the Dark Shura King would look at Zheng Heyuan''s face and let Chu Yan and the others go.


    In the end, Chu Yan said that their dogs bit Lu Dongbin, they didn''t know good people!


    Not only is he refusing to cooperate, but he also humiliates himself verbally... Does he really think that he can''t do without them?


    He, Zheng Heyuan, has been in the Shura world for many years, endured the humiliation, and has come through so far.


    How dare these guys be so rude to him now... Really think that I can''t do without them?


    How naive, how ridiculous!


    "Huh... Originally, God has the virtue of loving life. I wanted to give you a way to survive, but you didn''t want it, so you can''t blame me! You all go to die!"


    Zheng Heyuan said angrily.


    "war!"


    Chu Yan and the others didn''t gossip with Zheng Heyuan, they fought directly!


    The two sides fought fiercely as soon as they came up.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides refused to give in to each other, and both wanted to directly obliterate and suppress each other.


    It''s just that you came and went with me, Zheng Heyuan showed a look of astonishment!


    Because Chu Yan is too strong.


    Chu Yan''s power is beyond imagination.


    Originally, Zheng Heyuan felt that since the other party had the ability to kill the clone of the Dark Shura King, it must not be an ordinary character.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, this is absolutely unexpected.


    "Damn it! Why is he so powerful... Isn''t he just an ordinary immortal cultivator? Even if he is a little stronger than I imagined, it is impossible for him to be so powerful!"


    Zheng Heyuan thought anxiously.


    It''s just that no matter how he strikes, he still can''t kill Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan was too strong and terrifying, which made Zheng Heyuan feel a sense of frustration...as if no matter what he did, he couldn''t win against Chu Yan!


    "This kind of thing, how is it possible!"


    Zheng Heyuan''s eyes were tearing apart, he couldn''t believe such absurd things existed in the world.


    Lin Pengchao and the others saw everything in their eyes, and they all looked happy!


    Because this scene made them really happy!


    "Hahahaha! This guy still wants to kill the boss... With his little ability, it''s just a dream!"


    "I think the boss will kill him! He is too noisy, the boss should kill him quickly, and don''t let him continue talking!"


    "I agree! I absolutely agree! The traitor of this kind of monk is still the former royal family. It is really not a pity to die!"


    "That''s right, the royal family in the past was really willing to die! No matter how miserable they ended up, they were all to blame, and they all deserved it!"


    Lin Pengchao and Lu Shishi watched it very heartily!


    There was such a traitor who unexpectedly came out to die. If Zheng Heyuan''s dog''s head could be cut off here, it must be very refreshing!


    "hateful!"


    Zheng Heyuan saw that he really couldn''t bear Chu Yan anymore, so he changed his mind... He was going to resort to tricks!


    That''s right, how could a person like Zheng Heyuan have no means!


    It''s just that the so-called means are often resorted to as a last resort.


    If it can be used casually, what kind of backhand is this!


    However, Chu Yan was too powerful, beyond imagination, so Zheng Heyuan had to resort to this move in advance.


    "Hmph! Originally, I wanted to keep this method for later use, but now I have no choice but to use it in advance! Otherwise, you really ruined my big business, and it''s useless to keep it as a second hand! "

 Chapter 3395

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Heyuan immediately grinned, and said, "Then let you know a thing or two about the difference between our royal bloodline and ordinary monks like you!"


    That''s right, although Zheng Heyuan is a mixed race and is often called a bastard, he is a royal after all!


    There is no doubt about this!


    "Now, I''m going to show you how powerful my blood is!"


    Zheng Heyuan said in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    After saying that, a drop of golden blood slowly appeared on the center of Zheng Heyuan''s eyebrows.


    This... is the royal blood in Zheng Heyuan''s body!


    Feeling the majesty and strength from the blood, Lin Pengchao and the others suddenly changed their colors.


    "This, this, this... is really the royal blood of the former royal court! I have seen it before, and I will never admit it!"


    "He is really a member of the royal family of the old royal court... There are still such remnants of evil, and he even escaped to the Shura world! It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, did he escape here when something happened to the royal court in the past?"


    "No matter what, I''m going to kill him today!"


    That''s right, Lin Pengchao and the others knew very well that at this point, the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road.


    Either they died today, or Zheng Heyuan died, anyway, only one side can survive.


    Of course, they must hope that they can live.


    I just thought so, but they haven''t forgotten that they still have Chu Yan!


    "With the leader here, we can definitely save the day!"


    "That''s right, what kind of thing is he? With the boss around, he''s nothing but a fart!"


    "Boss, kill him, kill him!"


    "Boss, kill him, I''ll give birth to you... cough cough!"


    Zhang Ziyu originally wanted to confess something, but Lu Shishi covered her mouth.


    No matter what time it is, don''t forget to confess your love to the boss, Zhang Ziyu is really affectionate enough!


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan sneered.


    This drop of blood is the biggest reliance of their royal family!


    This... gathers the luck of a whole plane!


    Although the royal family has lost power and is not as good as before, there is still a considerable part of luck contained in it!


    Originally, Zheng Heyuan really didn''t want to use this kind of power.


    This is his trump card!


    But now he was asked by the Dark Shura King to kill Chu Yan, a person from the fairy world, who came from the fairy world.


    Not to mention, Chu Yan''s strength is beyond imagination.


    Zheng Heyuan felt that he might not be able to kill Chu Yan and the others, so it''s not surprising that he was killed instead!


    Hence, Zheng Heyuan could only use this kind of power.


    Buzz buzz!


    The blood of the royal family turned into a golden portrait with no face, and slapped Chu Yan fiercely.


    "Ah, this..."


    "No, run away!"


    "It''s too late...ah!"


    The Shuras nearby were also aware of the danger. They never thought that Zheng Heyuan would kill Chu Yan and the others but ignore these Shuras.


    Just thinking about it... Zheng Heyuan is not Shura after all, how could he think for them.


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, a large piece of Shura evaporated instantly.


    Chu Yan was directly engulfed in it, and there was no time to escape.


    "Boss!"


    Lin Pengchao and the others who witnessed this scene turned pale, never expecting Zheng Heyuan''s methods to be so powerful.


    Although they were far away, they dared to say that if they were in it, they would definitely die.


    All because the offensive just now was too terrifying and too powerful!


    Seeing this, Zheng Heyuan was very proud.


    "I''m sure I''m going to die now...Damn it, I''m being asked to do something like this! Wasn''t the Dark King Shura aware of this!"


    Zheng Heyuan cursed at him.


    That''s right, he seems to get along well with the Dark King Shura, but he is actually on guard against him. Now that he has no choice but to sacrifice his back, isn''t it that the Dark King Shura has noticed?


    Of course, he felt that this was also deliberately done by the Dark King Shura.


    It is true that the Dark Shura King was extremely furious before, but the Dark Shura King also wanted to take this opportunity to see what else Zheng Heyuan could do.


    It''s all right now, because Chu Yan and the others are too powerful, Zheng Heyuan has to reveal his trump card.


    How could Zheng Heyuan not be shocked and angry.


    However, being able to kill Chu Yan completely is good news!


    Chu Yan was immersed in the golden light, and he unhurriedly sacrificed the finger he got earlier.


    Buzz buzz!


    As a result, the golden portrait suddenly collapsed when it saw the finger.


    At the same time, Zheng Heyuan felt the deep fear that came back from the golden portrait!


    "This, what''s the situation? What happened!"


    Zheng Heyuan was very dazed, completely unaware of why he became like this.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan stopped talking to Zheng Heyuan, and shot directly, severely wounding Zheng Heyuan.


    Puff puff puff!


    Cough cough cough!


    Zheng Heyuan was hit hard in an instant, and his breath was sluggish.


    "Please, let me go, as long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of benefits... Although our royal court has been replaced, but we have been rooted in the fairy world for many years, how can we not expect that there will be a day of decline in the future? So We have made all kinds of preparations in advance!"


    "For example, the Shura interface, the Shura clan, is one of our preparations. Besides that, we have other back-ups. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me and let me go, then I can let you join, and even bring you It¡¯s okay to have a few of your subordinates!¡±


    "We are all monks in the fairy world. We are one! I really have no choice but to cooperate with the Shura clan. At that time, the fairy world was like that. If I continued to stay, wouldn''t it be a dead end? So I can only bear the humiliation and come here..."


    Zheng Heyuan kept begging for mercy, and only asked Chu Yan to let him go. As long as Chu Yan agrees, he can give more benefits!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was indifferent and just looked at Zheng Heyuan coldly.


    The other party can betray the fairy world and cooperate with the Shura clan, but there is no guarantee that others will continue to betray.


    What''s more, Zheng Heyuan wanted to kill himself and others before.


    It''s just that Chu Yan said that he was superior and Zheng Heyuan couldn''t kill him. It didn''t mean that Zheng Heyuan didn''t want to kill him, and it didn''t mean that they were friends!


    Seeing Chu Yan''s indifference, Zheng Heyuan''s heart was filled with distress!


    How did he get into trouble with such a reckless evil spirit!


    "Also, there are other things... such as pigs from the lower realm!"


    Zheng Heyuan hurriedly said: "We monks need a lot of resources! It just so happens that we still have a lot of pigs in the lower realm, and there are quite a few pig farms. As long as you want, these pigs can be exploited and slaughtered by you." , you can raise it however you want, kill it however you want, it¡¯s up to you to deal with it!¡±

 Chapter 3396

    Chu Yan, who was still expressionless at first, and even a little indifferent, suddenly darkened, and said, "What did you say?"


    "I, I said that we actually have a lot of pig farms in the lower realm, and there are a lot of pigs, which can be slaughtered by you!"


    Zheng Heyuan thought that Chu Yan was tempted, and quickly said: "Don''t look at us leaving in a hurry, in fact, we still did a lot of tricks, just in case, as long as you want, I can transfer all the pig farms under my name to You...Of course, all the pigs inside belong to you too!"


    "The quality of these pigs is good, and there are quite a few of them. If you get them, with your talent and aptitude, you will definitely be able to sweep them away!"


    "As long as you let me go or cooperate with me, the benefits will come one after another... For example, the Shura Interface and the Shura Clan are one of the paths we have chosen, and we have more choices!"


    "Believe me, there will be a bright future waiting for us!"


    Zheng Heyuan enthusiastically tried to persuade Chu Yan.


    He thinks that individuals have pursuits and desires, so it is impossible not to be tempted!


    Chu Yan sneered when he said so much before, it was all because he didn''t give enough.


    As long as he gives enough, can Chu Yan not be tempted?


    Now when it comes to the pig farm and those pigs, I can''t help it!


    "Go to hell with me!"


    In anger, Chu Yan raised his hand to kill Zheng Heyuan.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zheng Heyuan didn''t understand why Chu Yan would kill himself until he died, until he fell!


    Didn''t he give so many benefits?


    Could it be that Chu Yan is still not satisfied?


    Even if you are not satisfied, it doesn''t matter. You can continue to talk about it. He has many other good things. As long as you talk about it carefully, you can finally reach an agreement!


    Why did he suddenly attack and kill himself... Zheng Heyuan was completely puzzled!


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to think about it anymore, because Chu Yan has already killed him completely.


    Lin Pengchao and the others were not surprised that Chu Yan killed Zheng Heyuan.


    Because Zheng Heyuan is simply not human!


    At this time, a majestic figure slowly appeared.


    "Hey, let me just say, it is impossible for your human race to unite..."


    The Dark Shura King said sarcastically: "This kind of human race still wants to fight against our Shura clan? Let''s just wait for us to devour the fairy world. At that time, we will create a great Shura Empire!"


    "This, this, this... is this the Dark Shura King? It''s really him!"


    "It''s really the Dark Shura King... He personally dispatched it!"


    "My God, what a good thing this is."


    "Don''t be afraid, we have a leader!"


    Zhang Ziyu has great confidence in Chu Yan.


    "With the leader here, we can definitely save the day."


    Zhang Ziyu said with piercing eyes.


    This made Lu Shishi and the others roll their eyes!


    Because what Zhang Ziyu was thinking, how could they not know?


    Zhang Ziyu must be thinking, at worst, he will die with the boss!


    Anyway, if he could die with Chu Yan, Zhang Ziyu would definitely not care.


    It''s not that they are not willing to die with the boss.


    If you can only live, who wants to die!


    So it''s better to live, they don''t want to die just yet.


    "How? If you surrender now, maybe you can survive?"


    The Dark Shura King asked with a smile.


    "not interested."


    Chu Yan said lightly: "Anyway, it will only be you who will die."


    That''s right, the matter has come to this point, Chu Yan feels that between him and the Dark Shura King, there is probably only one surviving.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to die, so please trouble the Dark King Shura to die!


    "Hehe, there are too many people who want me, the Dark Shura King, to die. Who are you!"


    The Dark Shura King chuckled and said.


    He, the Dark Shura King, has not been a vegetarian since he lived until now, and he has also experienced many storms.


    In the past, there were countless people who wanted to kill him as the Dark King Shura.


    These were all things before he became king.


    But, in the end, did he, the Dark Shura King, die?


    Didn''t die either!


    No one can kill him.


    On the contrary, those who wanted to kill him were all wiped out by him without exception.


    Now a mere immortal monk still dares to talk nonsense to him. Could it be that Chu Yan didn''t see how Zheng Heyuan, the royal family of the immortal world, treated him like a dog?


    Even Zheng Heyuan inevitably wants to be a dog, who does this Chu Yan think he is?


    "Of course, the difference from Zheng Heyuan is that although Zheng Heyuan is an out-and-out trash, he still has the status of the royal family of the former royal court. For me, it is more or less useful. As for this Chu Yan...hehe , what role does he have?"


    The Dark Shura King originally didn''t want to fight against Chu Yan, so as not to waste his energy, it''s just that the other party is so ignorant, so he doesn''t talk so much, let''s fight, let''s die!


    "Dark Realm!"


    The Dark Shura King raised his arms and shouted, and a round of black sun immediately enveloped Chu Yan!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and said.


    Immediately afterwards, countless Shura armies appeared.


    "This, this, this..."


    This scene scared Lin Pengchao and the others quite a bit!


    They have fought with Chu Yan so far, and have encountered many dangerous situations, but the current situation is definitely not dangerous!


    If they are not careful, they are afraid that they will perish here!


    "Jie Jie... this is a human race, this is a monk?"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all, kill them all!"


    "Don''t let any one go!"


    These Shura generals then rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Each of them is as powerful as General Shura who was killed by Chu Yan before, and there are so many of them, there are too many to count. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziyu and the others trembled!


    Although they are no longer afraid of these Shuras under Chu Yan''s cultivation and training, but there are so many of them now, if they match up, they will definitely die!


    "Boss, what should I do now..."


    Zhang Ziyu looked at Chu Yan and said.


    "You guys hide first."


    Chu Yan originally wanted to cultivate one or two of his subordinates, but the Dark Shura King didn''t play his cards according to common sense at all!


    Now if Zhang Ziyu and the others are forced to face these Shura generals, they will not be able to please them, and they may even fall here!


    It''s not that Chu Yan can''t protect them.


    However, if you just blindly protect them, it''s better to let them enter the small world to escape for a while.


    Buzz buzz!


    Zhang Ziyu and the others were immediately put away by Chu Yan.


    When they returned to Chuyan''s small world, you looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes!


    They all wanted to help Chu Yan, but they didn''t expect Chu Yan to protect him in the end.


    It would be a lie to say that there is not much loss in my heart.

 Chapter 3397

    "Hey... I thought I could really help the boss this time, but I didn''t expect the boss to protect us!"


    "Isn''t it? I thought our strength was enough and we could help, but I didn''t expect that we still underestimated the strength of these Shuras."


    "Yeah, even though the other party is the Dark Shura King and the strongest of the Shura clan, it''s hard for us to even resist. This is too aggrieved!"


    "Go on, we don''t know...huh?"


    It''s just that Lin Pengchao and the others didn''t stop complaining about themselves, but they saw another resource falling from the sky.


    "Practice hard."


    Chu Yan''s voice sounded, making them stunned for a moment.


    That''s right, Chu Yan still wasn''t disappointed in his subordinates.


    On the contrary, in Chu Yan''s view, they did a really good job!


    It''s just that this time they are going to face the Dark King Shura directly.


    He is too clear about what Chu Yan did in the Dark City.


    Therefore, the main body of the Dark Shura King would either not come, or he would definitely kill him if he came, absolutely killing him.


    Faced with this kind of character, Zhang Ziyu and the others are undoubtedly a little immature.


    Therefore, for their safety, Chu Yan did not let them continue to participate in the war, but let them practice hard, and there will be places where they will be useful in the future.


    "Tsk tut tut!"


    The Dark Shura King sneered at this, and said: "You weak people are a bit interesting... I thought you would let them become cannon fodder, but I didn''t expect you to protect them, but here comes the problem, you have this ability, you have this ability. Are you capable?"


    "Have I, and you''ll know if you try it?"


    Chu Yan said lightly: "You are too selfish to judge others. Do you think everyone is the same as you, and can only use and give up? So, you are not human, but mere Shura."


    "A mere Shura?"


    Words like these irritated the Dark King Shura.


    "Then Shura will send you to die!"


    After finishing speaking, under the turning of the Dark Shura King''s thoughts, all these Shura warriors rushed towards Chu Yan, and blasted against him, throwing out countless magical powers.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    That''s right, there are so many people in the Shura clan, and the right time, place and people are in harmony, even if they consume it, they can consume Chu Yan to death!


    That being the case, why bother to think too much, just kill Chu Yan and it''s over!


    Chu Yan was expressionless, he just wanted to kill!


    He will kill as many as he comes!


    I saw that Chu Yan was simply invincible, one man was in charge and ten thousand men could not open it, and he would directly kill countless Shuras.


    Such an astonishing combat power, even the Dark Shura King was taken aback when he saw it.


    It''s just that he sneered again soon.


    "Hehe, I have some skills... But, that''s just some skills!"


    The Dark Shura King chuckled, and said triumphantly, "Do you think that what you see is all there is?"


    "Innocent!"


    "Who do you think I am, the Dark Shura King? In the Shura interface, even if it is only a small piece of it, my power is endless! And you will only be tortured to death in my domain!"


    "Originally, I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t want it. If you don''t know how to cherish it, then you can go to hell!"


    The Dark Shura King said viciously: "You humans are so reckless! You are like this, and so is Zheng Heyuan!"


    That''s right, in fact, the Dark Shura King has been monitoring Zheng Heyuan.


    When Zheng Heyuan begged Chu Yan for mercy, and said that he still had a pig farm and pigs, the Dark Shura King was already furious!


    At that time, Zheng Heyuan was already certain to die.


    There are so many good things that he didn''t hand over, and instead begged for mercy when facing Chu Yan, so he''s about to hand it over, right?


    So what''s the use of keeping Zheng Heyuan?


    Just kill it!


    That''s the case, even if Chu Yan didn''t kill Zheng Heyuan and fell to the Dark Shura King, Zheng Heyuan would have escaped death.


    "It''s a pity that he directly killed Zheng Heyuan... But it''s okay, as long as I have the last laugh, I believe that Zheng Heyuan''s partners will also contact me! After all, our Shura clan is one of their important arrangements!"


    The Dark Shura King secretly thought.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the Dark King Shura was thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    After beheading many Shuras, he didn''t waste it, and directly began to refine these dead Shuras!


    Shura is highly poisonous and a disaster to ordinary monks, killing it is no problem, but absorbing it... this is a dead end!


    However, for Chu Yan, it was no different from refining and devouring the treasures of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the quality is better, after all, it is a Shura general, and the level is higher.


    For Chu Yan, this is really a great supplement!


    He has no reason to miss these good things.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Dark Shura King also noticed the clues!


    This cultivator in the fairy world is actually devouring and refining the dead Shura!


    "I''m going... Really? He is constantly absorbing and refining the dead Shura? Isn''t he afraid of killing himself?"


    The Dark Shura King was stunned, never expecting Chu Yan to do this!


    Even if he is not a monk but an Asura, he can know that such an approach is self-defeating.


    Chu Yan is courting death!


    "Could it be that you think you''re going to die? So you decide to kill yourself, so that you''ll look more decent? It''s so boring!"


    The Dark Shura King sneered and said.


    At the same time, within Chu Yan''s small world.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Pengchao and the others who were practicing felt Chu Yan''s changes.


    "This... the boss is cultivating? But, isn''t the boss fighting against the enemy and slaughtering these Shuras? Is it possible to cultivate like this?"


    "It should be refining some treasures, but the boss is really skilled and daring! You know there are so many Shura generals, I''m scared to death just by looking at them, but the boss is fine. Walking around in the garden, killing and cultivating at the same time, you really deserve to be our leader!"


    "This place is really too dangerous! Fortunately, there is a leader, otherwise we will really die without a place to bury!"


    "I hope the boss can save the day...but if the boss can kill even the Dark Shura King, then how powerful the boss must be!"


    While everyone hoped that Chu Yan could win, they couldn''t help but think that if Chu Yan could kill even a strong man in the Shura interface like the Dark Shura King, how terrifying and powerful Chu Yan would be.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan kept devouring these dead Shuras, but the Dark King Shura didn''t care about it, and didn''t stop him. Instead, he wanted to see when Chu Yan would be killed.


    After all, Shura''s corpse is extremely poisonous to monks. Chu Yan absorbs it like this, he is looking for death, the way to die!


    Unbeknownst to him, as a result of Chu Yan''s continuous absorption, his body also began to gradually swell and become larger.

 Chapter 3398

    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s body grew infinitely larger, and his understanding of fate before was now more profound.


    He slowly raised his hand, and the veins of fate appeared in his palm!


    Moreover, one of the fingers has a golden light emerging!


    Rumble!


    As soon as Chu Yan made a move, he broke the dark world, and all the Shura army was swept away. The Dark Shura King was shocked.


    "This, this is..."


    Before the shock of the Dark Shura King was over, Chu Yan had already rushed to the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm with a terrifying momentum!


    "Want to break through?"


    The Dark Shura King found out that Chu Yan wanted to break through, and he was very angry.


    Isn''t it?


    He is right in front of him, Chu Yan wants to break through, is he ignoring his existence or something?


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The Dark Shura King said angrily, "Do you think I''m dead?"


    "Crush them all, kill them all!"


    The Dark Shura King commanded all the Shuras in the Dark City to kill Chu Yan, saying: "As long as you kill him, there will be a lot of rewards..."


    "Or seriously injured him, you can get a lot of rewards!"


    After a pause, the Dark Shura King added.


    That''s right, in fact, he didn''t need to kill Chu Yan all at once.


    Judging by Chu Yan''s aura now, it would probably be very difficult to kill him in an instant.


    If that''s the case, then seriously injure him!


    As long as Chu Yan is seriously injured, then he has a thousand or even ten thousand ways to deal with this guy.


    "After all, it is in my dark city, in my place, do you still want to turn the world upside down?"


    The Dark Shura King showed a cruel smile and said.


    "Rush, rush, rush! Kill, kill, kill! As long as you kill him, His Majesty will reward you a lot!"


    "Haha, Your Majesty promised a thousand gold, and said that there will be many rewards, so it must be true that there will be many rewards! Brothers, go!"


    "A mere human cultivator, in the place of our Shura clan, still wants to overthrow the sky? Look at us killing him in one go!"


    "Kill, kill, kill... His head is mine, and the reward is also mine!"


    "Everyone, don''t worry, His Majesty is here, and His Majesty is our strong backing! Don''t worry, go up, don''t worry, kill!"


    These Shuras dared to kill Chu Yan without fear of death.


    After all, Shura is different.


    They''re not without fear, just not much, and they''re not without intelligence, just very limited!


    For example, now, they also feel that Chu Yan is not easy to mess with, and they know how powerful Chu Yan is, but driven by the dark King Shura, they still kill Chu Yan with high fighting spirit!


    "Is this the blood of King Shura..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    The bloodlines of the Shura clan are strictly hierarchical.


    After achieving the king level, there is an extremely terrifying suppression of the same race that is not as good as him.


    For example, now, what the Dark Shura King is doing is undoubtedly to send them to death, and they will still kill and die without thinking.


    Even so, Chu Yan is also fearless, these are his great supplements, as many as they come, he will kill as many as they come!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan fought fiercely with him, and there was some turmoil in his small world!


    "This, this, this... what happened?"


    Lin Pengchao was taken aback, and said, "The boss has fought fiercely with them?"


    Recalling what they had seen before hiding, they all shuddered!


    "It''s too terrifying. I dare say that if it were me, I would be swallowed up and shattered just by getting close!"


    "It''s too scary... Only the leader''s combat power can fight them. If we go, we will only die and be wiped out in an instant!"


    "Also, this is the Shura interface...the home of the Shura clan. Simply put, there are as many Shura clans here as you want! Endless!"


    "In the long run, even the boss will be quite dangerous!"


    Thinking of this, they were all worried, even Zhang Ziyu, who had a good impression of Chu Yan, wanted to rush out and die together, even if she had to die, she would die with Chu Yan!


    "Everyone calm down!"


    Lin Pengchao said in a deep voice: "My cultivation base has been at the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm for a while. With the help of the boss, it is estimated that I will advance to the next level soon... Although Lin Pengchao''s talent is not very good, I am If you can improve your cultivation, then it must be of some help to the boss!"


    "Then I, Lin Pengchao, don''t think so much anymore! Practice, practice, practice!"


    Lin Pengchao said seriously: "We must practice hard, improve ourselves, and help our superiors. We can''t go on like this!"


    "Yes! I''m about to advance too, work harder, maybe I can overcome the catastrophe!"


    "It''s almost the same for me. As long as I advance, my strength will greatly increase!"


    "We will be able to help Chu Yan then!"


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others suddenly had high morale.


    That''s right, Chu Yan protects them and helps them in this way, instead of worrying about what they have and what they don''t have, they should improve themselves!


    In this way, when Chu Yan needs them, they can still help and come in handy!


    As for the others, I can only believe in Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan has come this far with them, and they can only firmly believe that Chu Yan can win!


    On the other hand, the Dark Shura King couldn''t help but darken his face when he watched the chattering Shura kill him, but he couldn''t kill Chu Yan directly!


    "I''m going, what kind of waste are these? They can''t even kill mere human races? What do I want them to eat!"


    "Damn it, kill him, surround him, don''t give him a chance... Be careful, he''s going to kill him!"


    "Is there no one under my command who is not trash?"


    The Dark Shura King was shocked and angry.


    After all, he still underestimated this human monk!


    He never expected that Chu Yan would be so tyrannical and terrifying!


    "Since this is the case, then the only way to do it is to use other methods..."


    After thinking about it, the Dark Shura King immediately took out a few jars.


    Buzz buzz!


    Crackling!


    The jar suddenly shattered, and then some figures appeared.


    Looking at these figures and feeling their aura, the Dark King Shura''s face is really ugly!


    Because these are the prisoners of their Shura clan, and they are still repeat offenders!


    As for what crime they committed, it was also very simple, it was their intention to seize the throne of the Dark Shura King!


    However, the throne is not so easy to seize. In the end, the Dark Shura King was superior, and in turn suppressed them all.


    It''s just that the Dark Shura King didn''t kill them directly, the Dark Shura King wanted to torture them!


    Tortured severely, life after life, asking them to pay the price, they can''t live, they can''t die!

 Chapter 3399

    He wants these stupid guys to know that this is the end of going against him!


    "Hahahaha, isn''t this our old acquaintance...Your Majesty, stop torturing us and let us go?"


    "Perhaps His Majesty changed his mind and thought of us, let us go!"


    "Don''t talk stupid things... On the contrary, it''s you, Your Majesty, just say what you have, if you look at us like this, we will be very flustered!"


    "Yeah, yeah... Huh? What''s going on? Is this a big war?"


    ...


    Several prisoners who were suppressed by the Dark Shura King also saw Chu Yan, and even witnessed Chu Yan killing all directions.


    They squinted their eyes, as if realizing something.


    "Kill him, and I will set you free. I can''t give you the throne, and you are also unstable. However, I can help you find another place, starting with the princes. As for how far you can go later, it depends It depends on your own good fortune."


    The Dark Shura King took a deep breath and said, "After this time, we will cancel everything!"


    "oh?"


    Seeing this, they were all slightly taken aback.


    Because the Dark Shura King spoke too directly!


    In their memories, the Dark Shura King was definitely not such a talkative person.


    In other words, it can only be that the Dark Shura King has encountered an insoluble problem.


    "Hehehehe... His Majesty''s order, we naturally obeyed!"


    After one person responded first, the others also agreed one after another.


    There is no other reason, the Dark Shura King is definitely not an easy person.


    Their failure at that time, in fact, to some extent, meant that they died without a place to bury them.


    However, the Dark Shura King is now willing to give them a chance. Such a good thing is not so easy to come across!


    In addition, they were imprisoned by the Dark King Shura!


    This means that if the Dark Shura King was killed while imprisoning them, they would also die together.


    Therefore, this battle is not only for the Dark Shura King, but also for themselves!


    "Go."


    The Dark Shura King didn''t stop talking.


    These former traitors have brought him huge troubles!


    Fortunately, in the end, the Dark King Shura was superior, otherwise he would have died long ago without a place to bury him!


    Now he doesn''t want much, all he wants is one chance!


    A chance to make a surprise attack and deal with Chu Yan!


    These guys should be able to do it!


    "Hahahaha...boy, hurry up and die! After killing you, we will let the birds fly in the sky, and the seas will leap like fishes!"


    "Boy, your death is too important to us, please fulfill us! Use your death to fulfill us!"


    "That''s right, after you die, we will keep thanking you!"


    "Hehehehe, please help me, my lord!"


    These strong men of the Asura clan approached Chu Yan, laughing and laughing constantly.


    Because in their view, although Chu Yan is powerful, he is too young after all.


    Not only are they powerful, but they also have enough experience to kill Chu Yan without a problem!


    It''s just that they haven''t really made a move yet, Chu Yan has already slashed out with a sword!


    This sword is earth-shattering and earth-shattering!


    The whole world was smashed by Chu Yan''s sword!


    Buzz buzz!


    These strong men of the Asura clan were also completely obliterated and disappeared without a trace under this sword!


    "This, this, this..."


    The Dark Shura King was stunned. He never thought that Chu Yan was really so powerful. Even those traitors couldn''t resist Chu Yan''s sword!


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Yan sneered and said.


    "You wait for me, kill you now!"


    The dark Shura King continued to display his magical powers, sacrificed magic weapons, and drove more and more Shuras to kill Chu Yan, with the intention of obliterating Chu Yan with crowd tactics.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan is too powerful, even if the Dark Shura King can do this, he still can''t hurt Chu Yan.


    "Hateful...huh?"


    The Dark Shura King suddenly noticed the change in Chu Yan, and the change in Chu Yan was more significant than before.


    It shows that they have been fighting with Chu Yan for so long, instead of consuming Chu Yan, it made Chu Yan stronger and stronger!


    "Hateful, you go to die!"


    After all, the Dark Shura King was extremely frightened and furious. He directly attacked, and he was about to directly refine this piece of Shura Plane and integrate it into himself!


    There must be many disadvantages for him to smelt a piece of Shura interface in his body like this, but in order to kill Chu Yan, he didn''t care so much!


    "As long as you increase your strength in this way, you can definitely kill this kid!"


    The Dark Shura King secretly thought.


    Shura in the Shura interface seemed to have a premonition of what the dark Shura King was going to do, and kept begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please let me go, spare my life!"


    "Your Majesty, please remember that for the sake of our service for many years, let us have a way out!"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice before acting! This kind of thing cannot be done!"


    They kept begging the Dark Shura King.


    It''s just that the Dark Shura King raised his hand and wiped them all out without saying a word!


    "You trash... If you killed him before, I still need to do this?"


    "I don''t know that there are disadvantages? But what do you say now?"


    "All of this is what you asked for!"


    The Dark Shura King said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really cruel."


    Chu Yan laughed endlessly and said.


    Regardless of Chu Yan''s sarcasm, the Dark Shura King continued to smelt, and said triumphantly: "Boy, this time you are dead! I didn''t want to do this, because I did this, and it also has many negative effects for me. Influence, but now in order to kill you, I have to do this... and so, you are dead! I will definitely kill you!"


    Chu Yan returned the Dark Shura King with a sneer, and then burst out with his own power at the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    That''s right, Chu Yan has just been successfully promoted!


    within the small world.


    "Boss, has he been promoted? Has he reached the fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm? My God, if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that such a thing exists in the world!"


    "Isn''t it? How did the boss do it? He was promoted so easily..."


    "We have to work harder! Try to help the boss quickly!"


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up to practice and strive to overcome the tribulation!"


    Lin Pengchao and their morale was high.


    ...


    "Huh... so what? It''s only the fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. As long as I finish smelting, I will be directly at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm! And my sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm is not the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm that you know , is your insurmountable existence!"


    The Dark Shura King didn''t pay attention to the promoted Chu Yan, because he was stronger and more invincible!

 Chapter 3400

    "Oh, yes."


    Chu Yan sneered, not paying attention to the Dark King Shura.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Dark Shura King also didn''t continue to chatter with Chu Yan. He accelerated the smelting at a terrifying speed, wanting to stabilize at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm as soon as possible.


    Actually, the cultivation level of the Dark Shura King can''t be said to be extremely high, but only at the second level of Dao Fruit Realm.


    However, his talent is extremely powerful.


    He asked himself that as long as his cultivation base was stabilized at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, then beheading Chu Yan would definitely be like killing chickens and dogs!


    At the same time, within Chu Yan''s small world.


    "This, this, this... Boss, he was promoted? Boss, he was promoted again! My God, I witnessed with my own eyes that the boss was promoted from the first level of the Dao Fruit Realm to the current fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. This kind of thing, If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s a little too scary! Normally, this is impossible to happen, but it really happened, and it appeared in front of me!"


    "Terrible! Terrible! Fortunately, such a boss is our companion. If my opponent is such an existence, I think I should kill myself directly, and I don''t have to suffer so much pain!"


    "Hahahaha! Fortunately, such a boss is from our own people, from our side, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable!"


    ...


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others were very excited. No one expected that their visit to the Shura interface this time would be so dangerous.


    But in the midst of countless dangers, Chu Yan has been advancing triumphantly. Not only did he not die, but he even rushed to the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    This kind of thing, even ordinary cultivation, has countless resources, and it is difficult to do it.


    However, Chu Yan did it, and it would be a lie to say he wasn''t surprised.


    "The boss is probably in a duel with the Dark King Shura..."


    Thinking of Chu Yan''s current situation, they immediately felt worried about Chu Yan.


    Isn''t it?


    The Dark Shura King is the strongest in the Shura interface, the City of Darkness.


    Such a role must be very difficult to chew.


    Especially since this is still the place of the Dark Shura King, it must be even more difficult for Chu Yan to win.


    It''s just that in this case, Chu Yan either wins or dies!


    If Chu Yan wins, they can live; if Chu Yan dies, they can die together!


    Therefore, their wealth and lives were all bet on Chu Yan.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already started a fierce battle with the Dark Shura King.


    "Hmph! If you had sneaked up on me before, maybe you still had a chance, but now... you are dead!"


    The Dark Shura King said viciously: "I have been promoted to the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, you just wait to die!"


    That''s right, for things like cultivation base, it will become more and more like this every day!


    If Chu Yan attacked while the Dark Shura King broke through, then Chu Yan''s chances of winning would definitely not be small.


    It''s just that, the Dark Shura King is actually guarding against this move.


    Or he was waiting for Chu Yan to attack.


    In the end, Chu Yan really didn''t come to sneak attack, which made the Dark Shura King a little disappointed.


    "A sneak attack is required to kill you?"


    Chu Yan smiled, and said, "I''m just going to kill you casually! Instead, I want to see how powerful a Shura like you really is."


    "What courage!"


    The Dark Shura King was also angered by Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Dark King Shura used all kinds of supernatural powers, induced various laws, and wanted to crush Chu Yan to death, but it was a pity that Chu Yan was not a vegetarian, so he directly confronted the Dark King Shura, refusing to give in to each other.


    This made the Dark Shura King more or less unacceptable!


    You know, he is at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, what about Chu Yan?


    It''s just the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm.


    Now it is said that the fourth level of Chu Yan is not weaker than the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, what the hell is this?


    Is Chu Yan too strong, or is he the Dark Shura King too weak?


    Or maybe both!


    "I can not accept!"


    In a fit of rage, the Dark Shura King directly blasted at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan saw the tricks directly, and fought with them.


    The fierce battle between the two sides directly caused the plane to vibrate and even explode!


    Rumble!


    The movement was so loud that it directly attracted the attention of pairs of eyes deep in the void.


    "What''s the situation? Are some little guys fighting fiercely? Oh... there are only two, I thought there were many fighting fiercely! It''s really unexpected!"


    "Well, it''s really unexpected... only Dao Fruit Realm, and it''s not a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, but with such strength, this kind of little guy is really very rare, especially that human race! Human race can It is really rare to have this kind of strength after cultivation to this stage!"


    "Yes, I am also very optimistic about him. If he can cultivate to a higher level, it will be very interesting...Unfortunately, he is still too weak now, and it is very boring at the mere Dao Fruit level."


    "Yeah, it''s just that they were able to cause such a commotion, which is also unexpected. Let''s just take it as a way to pass the time, let''s watch the show well, and don''t need to think about anything else."


    "Let''s watch the show first. Anyway, if you''re idle, you''re just idle, right? Why don''t you watch a show and see how their battle ends."


    ...


    The owners of these eyes hidden in the depths of the void have no intention of making a move, they are just watching a show, waiting for a result.


    Just like what they said, the Dao Fruit Realm is too weak, and it''s not worth their shot.


    They watched and waited, each curious about the result of this battle.


    Although many of them are optimistic about Chu Yan, it doesn''t mean that they think Chu Yan can have the last laugh.


    After all, for monks, cultivation is the foundation of everything after all!


    If Chu Yan''s cultivation base is not superior, then it is still extremely difficult.


    "I think this little guy from the Shura clan is stronger, and he always has a cultivation advantage. If he has enough cultivation advantages, he will be invincible!"


    "It makes sense! Cultivation is everything. Even if the talent is ordinary, but the cultivation is high enough and the cultivation is fast enough, then there is still hope!"


    "I don''t see it that way, I think, this little guy from the human race, he has a better chance to have the last laugh... because his talent is stronger! This kind of battle that requires life and death is naturally more talented People who are more likely to have the last laugh!"


    "Yeah, I think this monk of the human race has more backhands that he hasn''t sacrificed... In such a big battle, he didn''t even use his backhands. It must be that he has a greater chance of winning."


    "I think it''s a 50-50 split, who wins and who loses. It''s a bit too early to talk about it now. We have to watch it again to know the result!"

 Chapter 3401

    The owners of these eyes in the depths of the void have different views on this battle.


    Some are optimistic about Chu Yan, and some are optimistic about the Dark King Shura.


    However, no matter how good Chu Yan is, or the Dark Shura King, they don''t really care much about it!


    Yes, they don''t really care.


    It was all because Chu Yan and the Dark Shura King, although they were not bad, were still too weak for them.


    If Chu Yan and the Dark Shura King were stronger, they might care about one or two things, but as far as Chu Yan and the Dark Shura King''s current cultivation base is concerned, they really don''t need to care too much.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan kept fighting against the Dark Shura King, and after a long battle, the Dark Shura King retreated steadily!


    "What?"


    The Dark Shura King was furious, what''s going on?


    Is he invincible to Chu Yan?


    "Why is this so, why is this so!"


    The Dark Shura King couldn''t figure it out!


    In the view of the Dark Shura King, Chu Yan could not be his opponent.


    Killing Chu Yan is really just a matter of time.


    However, now Chu Yan gave him a huge shock!


    Chu Yan is extremely powerful, and he is no match for the Dark Shura King!


    This kind of thing is really too exaggerated and outrageous.


    The Dark Shura King asked himself that Chu Yan was such an exaggeration, no matter how terrifying, it shouldn''t be like this.


    However, the fact happens to be like this!


    Chu Yan is so powerful and so terrifying that the Dark Shura King almost wants to run away.


    "Hehe, it looks like the winner is about to be decided..."


    "This little guy from the Shura tribe is too helpless! He''s about to be fucked, and he''s really speechless with this little ability!"


    "I think within the next ten rounds, the winner will be decided. This little guy from the Shura clan will die. There is no suspense."


    "I think so too... It''s a pity that I was so optimistic about him before, and this is the end? It really disappoints me!"


    "It looks like he''s going to die, he''s gone, and it''s probably not going to be interesting anymore!"


    Many of these eyes in the depths of the void showed disappointment.


    In their view, the Dark Shura King couldn''t even deal with Chu Yan, and he was almost waiting to die afterwards.


    This is not interesting, get out of the game!


    Puff puff puff!


    The Dark Shura King was repelled by Chu Yan again, and the mirror moon penetrated his body, which made him terrified!


    It was because Chu Yan''s tricks were endless, even if the Dark Shura King was able to parry once, what about the second and third times?


    After a long battle with the Dark Shura King, Chu Yan is no match for him, and he is almost about to be defeated!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan looked at it coldly, and then summoned the gate of hell without thinking to suppress the Dark King Shura!


    "This, this is..."


    When the Dark Shura King saw the gate of hell, he suddenly realized!


    There was shock and sudden realization on his face, and he finally understood why Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying!


    If he had known that Chu Yan had the gates of hell, the Dark Shura King would have just run away!


    Because Chu Yan, who has the gate of hell, can definitely kill the Dark Shura King.


    If he knew that Chu Yan had such a trump card, how dare the Dark Shura King confront Chu Yan? It''s not courting death or something!


    "Suppression!"


    Chu Yan directly suppressed the Dark Shura King with the gate of hell.


    Rumble!


    The Dark Shura King was suppressed by Chu Yan, unable to fight back.


    Ever since, Chu Yan directly refined the Dark Shura King.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan began to refine the Dark Shura King, his aura rose steadily.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, in Chu Yan''s small world, Lin Pengchao and the others clearly felt that Chu Yan''s aura was changing!


    "This, this, this... Did the boss kill the Dark Shura King? No, no, that is the Dark Shura King, a strong man in the Shura interface, the master of the dark city, absolutely King! It''s true that he was killed by the boss!"


    Wu Linzheng said in disbelief.


    He knew that Chu Yan was very strong, and he also saw Chu Yan''s strength with his own eyes.


    However, after witnessing Chu Yan''s magic again and again, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Because of Chu Yan''s miraculousness, it is constantly upgrading, becoming more miraculous and terrifying each time!


    Even a person like him who witnessed it with his own eyes can''t believe it, this is the truth!


    "Yeah, I can''t believe it either...it''s too scary, how did it happen? When we first formed a team with the boss, the boss must have just become a Daoist Realm not long ago, and now he has achieved it The fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s surprising that if we continue, the boss will break through the Dao Fruit Realm!¡±


    Lin Pengchao nodded and said.


    Originally, he was the highest cultivation among several people.


    Of course, the highest cultivation base does not necessarily mean the strongest strength, Chu Yan''s strength is the strongest.


    However, now that Chu Yan has advanced consecutively, he is already at the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm like him!


    Lin Pengchao originally thought that he could become the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm as soon as possible, but now it seems that it should be impossible!


    Perhaps Chu Yan will become the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm one step faster!


    "The boss is really so powerful, so terrifying... If I hadn''t witnessed the promotion of the boss with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there are such outrageous things in the world, and there are still people who have been promoted in such a short period of time. Within, from the first level of Dao Fruit Realm to the fourth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Lu Shishi was also filled with emotion, said.


    She thought she was well-informed, but only after meeting Chu Yan did she realize what it means to have someone beyond a human being and a sky beyond the sky!


    Chu Yan is really too powerful and terrifying.


    "Hahahaha, this is the man that I, Zhang Ziyu, have a crush on...Of course, the boss probably won''t choose me, but so what? This doesn''t prevent me, Zhang Ziyu, from thinking about him unrequitedly!"


    Satisfied, Zhang Ziyu praised her good vision, and said, "Can I say that I fell in love with the boss at the first sight? His talent, his strength, I could tell at a glance!"


    "And he treats me very well, he gives me cultivation resources, and he also protects me..."


    As Zhang Ziyu spoke, his eyes couldn''t help being a little blurred.


    This made Lu Shishi feel a little bit uneasy, and said: "I said good sisters, the boss treats us very well... It''s not just you, you should wake up!"


    "Yes, Zhang Ziyu, I suggest you practice hard. Although the boss has killed the Dark King Shura now, we haven''t returned after that, so we still have to maintain a sense of tension."


    Lin Pengchao reminded everyone not to relax their vigilance yet.


    As long as you haven''t returned to the fairyland for a day, there are probably still variables, so be careful!

 Chapter 3402

    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan continued to absorb the power of the Dark King Shura.


    It has to be said that after smelting the Shura plane, the Dark Shura King is much stronger than imagined.


    However, on the contrary, after these powers poured into Chu Yan''s body, they became an out-and-out tonic!


    Chu Yan''s aura was rising steadily and skyrocketing.


    "Although this is the case, it is not enough to improve my realm..."


    Chu Yan thought with a little regret.


    That''s right, it''s definitely not an easy thing to improve after he has cultivated to this level, coupled with his talent and aptitude.


    It''s just that Chu Yan doesn''t care too much about it, so little can add up!


    However, when Chu Yan continued to absorb, he suddenly felt a strange and majestic power in the power of the dark Shura King!


    "Huh? This is..."


    Chu Yan found it strange, and took advantage of the situation to investigate in depth.


    It''s okay if he didn''t look at it, but when he looked at it like this, he suddenly showed surprise!


    I saw that these powers of the Dark Shura King are actually connected to the original power of the Shura interface!


    If you want to compare it with Chu Yan, it''s like a root connecting the big tree in the Asura Realm!


    "If so..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and he directly relied on a root, trying to absorb the original power of the plane of the Shura interface!


    Because he also learned before that, in fact, the Shura plane of the Dark City is not all!


    It''s just part of it.


    Although the so-called Dark Shura King can be called a strong man in the complete Shura plane, he can''t really be said to be the most powerful among the huge Shura clan.


    "Since this is the case, then I can''t miss this great opportunity for nothing!"


    Chu Yan knew about the wolfish ambitions of the Asura clan, and they intentionally invaded the fairy world.


    Even now, he is entangled with the traitor Zheng Heyuan.


    Fortunately, now that the Dark Shura King is dead, Zheng Heyuan is also dead.


    Then as long as the rest is resolved, then everything will be settled.


    "Of course, the Shura clan is plotting against our fairy world... I, Chu Yan, must give them a big surprise!"


    With piercing eyes, Chu Yan thought to himself.


    At the same time, within Chu Yan''s small world.


    "Um?"


    When Chu Yan began to absorb a large amount of the plane origin of the Shura interface, Lin Pengchao and the others had already noticed the clues.


    "This, this is... Could it be that kind of thing? But, it won''t work!"


    Lin Pengchao said in surprise.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked curiously.


    "Oh, sister Ziyu, you joined for a relatively short time, but I didn''t know there was such a thing..."


    Lu Shishi said with a smile.


    That''s right, although they had already worked together before Chu Yan''s arrival, in fact, Zhang Ziyu was the last to join.


    Prior to this, Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao had worked together for a long time, going through life and death.


    It''s just that Zhang Ziyu''s special ability is a good supplement to Lin Pengchao and the others, and her arrival is welcome.


    Therefore, Zhang Ziyu is not very clear about some of the past.


    Now Lu Shishi and the others should be talking about these things!


    "We have been lucky enough to get some fortune..."


    Lu Shishi said mysteriously.


    "What good fortune?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked.


    In fact, she didn''t think it was too strange. After all, the fairy world was in chaos, and even if she took advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits, it was extremely normal.


    "The origin of the plane!"


    Lu Shishi said with a smile.


    "Oh, the origin of the plane..."


    Just now Zhang Ziyu agreed casually, and immediately realized what was going on, she was very surprised, and said, "What? What did you say? The origin of the plane? Really? Really the origin of the plane?"


    Isn''t it?


    The origin of the plane, that is not an ordinary thing!


    They can get it?


    real or fake?


    "Of course it''s true...do we need to lie to you?"


    Lin Pengchao said amusedly.


    Zhang Ziyu thinks about it too!


    The relationship between them is not trivial, if Zhang Ziyu were to describe it, it would be almost like brothers and sisters!


    For brothers and sisters, there is definitely no need to hide, let alone cheat.


    "Is it the origin of the fairy world?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked enthusiastically.


    "Cough...that''s not it!"


    Lin Pengchao lightly coughed a few times and said.


    "Sister Ziyu, the origin of your fairy world is Chinese cabbage... how can you get it so casually?"


    Lu Shishi said dumbfounded.


    "It''s the origin of an unknown little plane... the three of us got it by luck."


    Wu Linzheng said.


    "It''s a fluke, but it''s not entirely a fluke..."


    Lin Pengchao recalled it, and said: "At that time, we were forced to fall into an extremely fierce battle. At that time, we had few choices, or even no choice! We either fought or died, our style, you I know."


    "okokokok!"


    Zhang Ziyu hummed several times.


    Could she not know the style of her group?


    In the absence of more choices, whether to fight or die, in fact, there is no need to ask at all.


    It must be a battle of choice.


    The final result of the battle, as they said, got a little bit of plane origin.


    Don''t look at just a little bit, for them, they have gained a lot of benefits.


    "That''s right, now I can react immediately, what''s going on with the boss... Maybe he is absorbing the plane origin of the Shura interface?"


    Lin Pengchao said to himself, "Although we didn''t absorb it, we are also blessed in the boss''s small world."


    "It must be so... Oh my god, the boss has created too many miracles! And it seems that he will continue to create miracles!"


    "Following the boss is so lucky! I dare say that unless we come with the city lord this time, all the difficulties and obstacles we encounter along the way are enough to kill us ten or even a hundred times! Thanks to the boss! "


    "Yes! If it weren''t for the boss, we probably would have died without a place to bury... This is not a joke, I am serious! The dangers we encountered before were too extraordinary, and every time we could enter The front end of my practice career!"


    "That''s right! Although the usual missions are also very dangerous, they are not in such a dangerous environment. This time it really opened my eyes!"


    Lin Pengchao, Wu Linzheng, Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi all had lingering fears!


    Isn''t it?


    They are also very experienced monks, but this experience is still an eye-opener.


    If not personally experienced, who would believe such an outrageous thing?

 Chapter 3403

    "Anyway, my cultivation base can be a little ahead of you, because I absorbed a little more plane origin at that time..."


    Feeling the infinite power flowing in Chu Yan''s small world, Lin Pengchao said with emotion.


    Such outrageous things have indeed happened now, and it seems that there are not a few plane origins absorbed by Chu Yan!


    Otherwise, it will not benefit them who live in the small world.


    Buzz buzz!


    Ever since, realizing that this was also a great opportunity, Zhang Ziyu and the others sat down one after another and practiced together. Anyway, this is an advantage, so don''t take advantage of it!


    It is not in vain to occupy it!


    On the contrary, they practiced a lot and kept getting stronger, so that they could help Chu Yan!


    Otherwise, even if you say more, it will be useless.


    Chu Yan knew that Lin Pengchao and the others might notice that he was absorbing the plane origin of the Shura tribe.


    It''s just that he wasn''t worried that the other party would say something or expose something.


    The reason is very simple, this kind of good thing is a secret in everyone''s heart.


    If exposed, how to explain it is a problem.


    No one wants to get themselves into trouble for no reason.


    Therefore, Chu Yan didn''t think they would foolishly tell other people.


    Chu Yan directly relied on this root, continuously absorbing the original power of the plane of the Shura interface, and his strength suddenly increased!


    Although so far, he has not been able to directly break through, but Chu Yan''s power has grown a lot.


    If it was the current battle between Chu Yan and the Dark Shura King, he could suppress and kill the opponent more easily.


    "Now you can advance to the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm...then try to advance!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Improving his cultivation is the easiest step for him to improve his combat power.


    Although it is not without other methods, but this is definitely the easiest step, there is no doubt about it!


    Rumble!


    The moment Chu Yan crossed the catastrophe, the origin of the plane he absorbed increased rapidly!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, in the Shura plane, pairs of eyes opened without warning.


    They were shocked!


    "This, this, this... What the hell is going on here? Why is this happening? The origin of the planes of our Shura clan is constantly decreasing! This kind of thing is true!"


    "How many years have it been? How many years has it been since such an outrageous thing happened... The plane origin of our Shura clan is actually decreasing. What''s the situation? Hurry up and investigate! We must give a result today!"


    "That''s right, if you can''t give a result, then get out of here! It''s about the great cause of our Shura clan, so don''t take it lightly!"


    "Quick, check! Check them all, you must find out what''s going on... Huh? It seems that there is no need to check, I seem to have sensed it!"


    "Yeah, I also sensed it... What''s the situation? I remember that this is the dark city of that kid, the Dark King Shura! Why do you want to damage our hometown Shura interface so much?"


    ...


    They were even more confused when they discovered that it was the dark city of the Dark King Shura who was continuously absorbing the original power of the plane.


    Isn''t this the hometown of the Dark King Shura?


    How come there are still people who draw salary from the bottom of their hometown like this?


    This is too cruel!


    "Maybe something went wrong?"


    Suddenly, someone realized that there might be something wrong with the Dark King Shura!


    "This is unlikely!"


    A strong man from the Shura clan thought it was impossible.


    The reason is very simple, no matter how you say it, the Dark Shura King is the strongest of their Shura clan!


    If there might be a problem with the Dark Shura King... then what exactly could be the problem?


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    "Go and take a look, go and take a look... Otherwise, something will happen to our Shura interface."


    In the end, everyone still felt that things could not be allowed to go on like this, and the Shura interface would fall into a huge crisis, so we must prevent this from happening in advance!


    Chu Yan continued to practice, but he suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw a series of furious phantoms appearing.


    "Oh? This breath...is the Shura clan?"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    In fact, he already knew that the Shura clan and the Shura interface were far more than what he saw!


    The Dark City is just a part of it!


    Whether it''s the dark city or the dark Shura king, it''s all just pawns used by the real Shura interface to explore the way!


    If you take them seriously, you will definitely suffer.


    However, what Chu Yan never imagined was that just after he beheaded the Dark Shura King, these strong men of the Shura clan sensed it and killed him!


    "Eh? No... that shouldn''t be the case. They probably came here not only for the Dark Shura King, but probably for the origin of the plane that I absorbed!"


    Chu Yan was thoughtful and suddenly realized.


    That''s right, the origin of a plane can be said to be the foundation of a plane.


    Now that Chu Yan is so absorbed, it can be said that they have directly shaken their foundation. How could they turn a blind eye to Chu Yan!


    Certainly will not let it go.


    "Damn it, it''s you kid...it''s you, a human cultivator, who''s stealing the plane origin of our Shura interface! You''re really damned, how dare you, you''ve absorbed so much, and you still dare to continue to absorb it now, Don''t you want to die!"


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful... We have all come here, you still dare to continue to absorb in front of us, don''t you pay attention to us ancestors of the Shura clan? Where is the dark Shura king? That kid was killed Did you kill?"


    "It must have been killed! I can feel that he may have absorbed the body of the Dark Shura King! Otherwise, he would not have had the opportunity to touch the origin of our Shura interface, and it must have been touched because of it!"


    "I''ve said it before, the Dark Shura King is unreliable! Not only is he dead now, but he won''t let us old fellows live in peace after death, causing us so much trouble!"


    "Human monk, what do you want now? Surrender now, return the source of the absorbed plane, and maybe leave you with a whole corpse!"


    ...


    There were so many ancestors of the Shura clan who came here, all phantoms glared at Chu Yan.


    They shouldn''t be here.


    After all, they are still plotting the fairy world.


    It is necessary to let the fairy world feel that they are weak and underestimate the enemy before they have the opportunity to live in the fairy world.


    However, before their big event was accomplished, such an accident occurred in the Shura plane!


    If they don''t solve it quickly, not to mention entering the fairy world, even if their Shura plane is still there, it''s a matter of two opinions!


    Now that they came and threatened Chu Yan, it turned out that this human monk didn''t seem to take it seriously, and continued to absorb what should be absorbed.

 Chapter 3404

    "Damn it... let''s go together and kill him!"


    "That''s right, the origin of the plane of our Shura clan, can be given anything and everything by this foreign kid from the human race? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Let''s go together, let''s kill together!"


    "We must not let him go, suppress him, and refine the origin of the plane he absorbed!"


    The ancestors of the Shura clan who came here were all angry.


    Isn''t it?


    If Chu Yan continues to be absorbed like this, it is estimated that their Shura plane will be emptied!


    "Hehe, I thought you guys were just for display and couldn''t move."


    Chu Yan chuckled, not paying attention to the other party at all.


    They came here and chatted with him for so long, Chu Yan thought they were not going to do anything.


    "Damn it, kill him, don''t let him go!"


    "Let''s go together! I don''t believe so many of us can''t kill him!"


    "We''re not like that trash, the Dark Shura King!"


    They were all ridiculed, not paying attention to Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The terrifying roar continued to rise and fall, and everyone in Chu Yan''s small world was startled and shocked.


    "This, this, this... what happened?"


    Zhang Ziyu was very surprised, said.


    She has only just started to absorb it, so why is there such a commotion?


    "It looks like it attracted other existences from the Shura interface..."


    Lin Pengchao said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ziyu and the others suddenly realized!


    Yes, Chu Yan once said that this dark city and the Shura interface are by no means the whole picture!


    In other words, there are other Shura interfaces and Shura clan powerhouses!


    Now in connection with the context, it is not difficult to know that probably Chu Yan''s absorption of the original power of the plane was discovered, and the other party came to kill him!


    "Boss, will he be all right?"


    Lu Shishi thought worriedly.


    After all, the other powerhouses facing the entire Shura interface are not at the same level as the Dark Shura King facing the Dark City!


    Can Chu Yan stand it alone?


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about it, why don''t she help out!


    However, if Chu Yan couldn''t resist, it would be difficult to fly if they were replaced.


    "Only trust the boss."


    Wu Linzheng said: "If the boss fails, then my idea is actually very simple..."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Pengchao asked.


    "Let''s die together!"


    Wu Linzheng said generously: "Anyway, we can live up to now. It''s all thanks to the boss. If the boss dies, even if we die with him, we won''t lose money. Anyway, we have already made money by living up to now." right?"


    "Haha, it makes sense... Wu Linzheng usually looks so dull, but I didn''t expect you to think so generously. It''s really an eye-opener!"


    "Isn''t it? Wu Linzheng, you are usually taciturn, I thought you would be a person with sad thoughts, but I didn''t expect... tsk tsk, unexpected!"


    "Yeah, if it really doesn''t work, then we will die together with the boss! Anyway, we can live until now, it is all thanks to the boss, without the boss, we would have died long ago, even if we die now Yes, it¡¯s all a profit, not a loss at all!¡±


    ...


    After Wu Linzheng''s words, Zhang Ziyu and the others looked away a lot!


    Since they can''t help Chu Yan bear anything now, the only thing they can do is to die with Chu Yan as a last resort!


    Anyway, they have lived up to now, even if they die, they are not at a loss, so there is nothing to complain about.


    However, is Chu Yan someone who would die so easily?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    Chu Yan''s face became colder, and while absorbing it, he raised his hand to kill the phantoms of the ancestors of the Shura clan.


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan is no longer what he was before. Although he is still at the fourth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, he is already close to the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm through continuous learning and practice.


    And his strength is also being tempered constantly, getting stronger and stronger!


    The strength of these Shura patriarchs is not weak, not inferior to the Dark Shura King, but they are not Chu Yan''s opponents now!


    "This, this, this... What the hell is going on? Why is this!"


    "It''s because of the origin of the plane! He has absorbed the origin of the plane, and has a natural suppression for us! So we are not his opponent!"


    "In addition, we are not the deity himself, we are just a clone of the main body, so we can''t beat him even more!"


    "Oh my God, it''s too late for the main body to come here, and the source of our Shura interface has been absorbed by him, it''s going to be over now!"


    Realizing the problem, the ancestors of the Shura clan all felt their scalps go numb.


    They never expected that there would be such a result. Today, they, as well as the Dark City, and even this Shura plane, will be destroyed!


    Chu Yan also discovered this.


    As long as he continues to absorb the plane origin of the Shura interface, then he can suppress these Shura tribes infinitely.


    Over time, he was naturally invincible!


    Fighting and fighting, the ancestors of the Shura clan, who felt that this battle was probably hopeless, were more or less desperate!


    That''s right, they can''t defeat Chu Yan at all, and it would be a lie to say they are not desperate.


    In addition, the source of their Shura interface was continued to be absorbed, and the Shura interface probably disappeared after that.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not despair.


    Chu Yan didn''t care about that much.


    In Chu Yan''s view, these Shura tribes are absolute enemies.


    Not to mention that the other party intends to invade the fairy world.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is stronger, so the Dark Shura King and these Shura ancestors died.


    But what if Chu Yan is not that powerful?


    So what?


    This is simply unimaginable!


    In the end, Chu Yan wiped them all out. At this moment, Chu Yan''s aura suddenly rose!


    In Chu Yan''s small world, Zhang Ziyu and the others immediately sensed the change in Chu Yan''s cultivation.


    After all, they were in Chu Yan''s small world, and they couldn''t understand the changes in Chu Yan.


    "Huh? Boss, he has been promoted! He has successfully promoted to the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Those guys from the Shura clan were killed? Otherwise, how could the boss be promoted so easily."


    "God, the boss is too powerful, too terrifying!"


    "Hey, hello, hello...don''t you notice? The boss is already at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm! This is the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm! When we first met the boss, he was only at the first level of the Dao Fruit Realm. He is the weakest one among us, and now he has transformed himself into the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, which is unbelievable!"


    After realizing that Chu Yan was already at the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, Zhang Ziyu and the others were amazed.

 Chapter 3405

    Just like what they said, when they first met Chu Yan, Chu Yan was only at the first level of Dao Fruit Realm.


    The first level of Dao Fruit Realm... In today''s fairy world, it really doesn''t matter!


    Although he is not a weak guy, he is better than those under the Dao Fruit Realm!


    But how long has it been?


    Chu Yan is already an existence at the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    At the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, it cannot be underestimated wherever it is placed.


    More importantly, this kind of miracle, witnessed by them, happened right in front of them!


    If you didn''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe this kind of thing?


    Who can believe it!


    However, it happened right in front of their eyes!


    At the same time, the dark Asura King was destroyed, and the Asura Realm dissipated. In the vast darkness, the boundless Asura army was stationed.


    That''s right, the Dark Shura King and the Dark City are just a part, they are pawns, pawns!


    After this, the Asura interface, and those ancestors of the Asura clan, is the second step.


    However, not many people should be able to imagine that this... is actually the second step!


    After that, they still exist.


    They are the real core of the Shura clan, and also the real body of the Shura interface.


    When the Dark Shura King and the others failed, that piece of Shura Realm also disappeared without a trace because the source of the plane was completely absorbed by Chu Yan.


    "Um?"


    The commander-in-chief of the Shura tribe couldn''t help being surprised when he found that the Dark King Shura''s life was annihilated.


    is not that right?


    Although the Dark King Shura is just his pawn, it doesn''t mean that the Dark King Shura is weak.


    On the contrary, the Dark Shura King is not weak at all!


    The Dark Shura King is extremely powerful!


    It''s just not as terrifying as him.


    Now that the Dark Shura King is dead, even the Shura interface is gone... How can they not be shocked, how can they not be surprised!


    "Isn''t it? What happened? They are not weak, they arranged to go to the fairyland to explore the way, and now they are all dead? Really!"


    "Who did it? Immortal Realm? It''s not like that... Immortal Realm is too busy to take care of themselves now, how could they have time to deal with them! But, if it wasn''t for Immortal Realm''s good deeds, who did it? This is a bit confusing It''s beyond comprehension!"


    "It''s definitely from the fairy world! Our pawns have been merging with the fairy world. Now that something happened, it must be right to go to the fairy world. The only thing I''m curious about is, didn''t the dark Shura King say that he found a royal family in the fairy world to cooperate?" Is this the result? The whole army was wiped out! Just such a cooperation method?"


    "Maybe it was because of that royal family that it was destroyed just now! After all, the previous royal courts of the fairy world had offended many forces and even circles, and there were not a few people who wanted them to die. Not surprising."


    "I don''t think so! First of all, it is true that Zheng Heyuan''s identity can attract hatred. I don''t deny this. But, if you really hate them, can''t let them go, and don''t want them to live, it must be the current fairy world. The royal court! However, the current royal court in the fairy world is more or less overwhelmed! How could it be possible to send so many strong men to destroy the Dark Shura King and the others!"


    ...


    The commander-in-chief of the Shura tribe has different opinions, and everyone expresses their own opinions, and they have all kinds of opinions.


    Although in their discussion, it was Zheng Heyuan who attracted the strong men of the royal court in the fairy world to hunt down and kill them, leading to their destruction, this possibility is not small.


    However, there are also things that don''t make sense!


    Even the current Immortal Royal Court is very busy trying to stabilize everything.


    Even if they have the time and energy, wouldn''t it be better to settle other scourges in the fairy world?


    As for Zheng Heyuan being so persistent?


    This is an unreasonable place!


    The commander-in-chief of the army also had the same idea.


    For Zheng Heyuan, it is estimated that even influencing the overall situation would be difficult for the current Immortal Realm Royal Court.


    There is no need to be so attached to him, but also to destroy the Dark King Shura and the others because of it.


    However, if this is not the case, the other possibilities will only be smaller!


    "Hmph...It''s useless to think too much, let''s send someone to take a look!"


    After thinking about it, the commander-in-chief of the army glanced at his confidant, and said to a beautiful Asura female assassin: "Xuemei, how about you go and see for me?"


    "Hehehehe... As long as it is the adult''s order, I will definitely follow it. I just have one question."


    The Shura female assassin known as Xuemei giggled.


    "what is the problem?"


    the commander-in-chief asked.


    "I mean, if, if I find it, and it''s a man, oh, a woman, can I suck them all up?"


    Xuemei asked pitifully.


    Seeing this, the other Shura clan powerhouses couldn''t help sweating and shivering!


    It was all because of the horror of Xuemei, they knew it!


    Xuemei, the female assassin of the Shura clan, is really terrifying!


    It was precisely because she was so terrifying that she was accepted as a confidant by the commander of the army.


    Now that she asked so bluntly, everyone would definitely shudder.


    After all, Xuemei really can absorb everything, she is a terrifying woman!


    "Okay, I just want to see the result."


    The commander-in-chief of the army replied lightly.


    How could he not know the virtue of his confidant, anyway, he is a person who only cares about the result, as long as the result satisfies him, then he doesn''t have to care about everything else, not what Xuemei does.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Xuemei replied sweetly.


    In nothingness, Chu Yan, who was promoted successfully, had absorbed and refined all the origin of the Shura plane, so now there is nothing, and it has become empty.


    Even so, Chu Yan has obtained the most important thing, and he doesn''t care much about the others.


    It''s just that Chu Yan was about to release Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi from the small world just now, when he suddenly felt something.


    "oh?"


    Just when the commander-in-chief of the army officially decided to send Xuemei to deal with Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s fate changed.


    This kind of induction was very abrupt, so Chu Yan immediately felt it, and his movements stopped!


    Ever since, Chu Yan was not in a hurry to let him out.


    Chu Yan directly used his supernatural powers to peep into his future.


    "Huh? This is..."


    It''s good that Chu Yan didn''t look at it. When he looked at it this way, he immediately discovered that there was a bloody light in his future!


    This means that something that may threaten Chu Yan''s life just happened, so his fate line sensed the danger, and then fed back to Chu Yan, the master.

 Chapter 3406

    "What the hell is going on..."


    Chu Yan couldn''t understand it.


    Because although he can roughly perceive it, there is danger.


    But the specifics, this Chu Yan is still not completely sure.


    In other words, the danger has indeed just happened, but it is not clear when it will come completely, and what kind of danger it will look like.


    After all, there are many kinds of dangers.


    Especially since Chu Yan has already entered the fairy world, these so-called dangers are undoubtedly even more unpredictable.


    "Why does the boss have such an expression? Has something happened?"


    "It''s very possible... After all, this time we have completely wiped out the Asura interface! This kind of thing, dare not say that there will be no one in the future, it is absolutely unprecedented!"


    "Yeah, if we weren''t there and even witnessed the boss doing this, I wouldn''t believe that there are such outrageous things in the world."


    "It''s very possible... I don''t know if we can help. Hey, we are still too weak after all!"


    ...


    Seeing Chu Yan''s appearance, Zhang Ziyu and the others couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    They are too aware of what a big deal they have done!


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would believe that they would do such an outrageous thing!


    However, it just happened, and they forcibly wiped out the Shura interface!


    That''s the Shura interface!


    It has existed for a long time, and there is constant friction with the fairy world.


    What the future will look like, no one knows.


    It''s just that everyone has a common understanding, if you can succeed, you will definitely be able to get massive resources!


    It''s a pity that there is no real success yet!


    However, now Chu Yan not only succeeds, but even blows up the Shura interface!


    Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes?


    Who can believe it!


    Therefore, it is really not surprising that Chu Yan has this expression now.


    Chu Yan thought about it for a while, but there was no answer for the time being, so he simply didn''t want to.


    He looked at Zhang Ziyu and the others, and said, "Everyone has worked hard this time."


    "No hard work, no hard work... We are all used as pendants for the boss! If it weren''t for the boss, we would have died a long time ago! And I don''t know how many times we have died, ten times, or even a hundred times and a thousand times! Said Get up, we have to thank you, boss!"


    "Yes, yes, if it weren''t for the boss, we would probably have died without a place to die. It is really thanks to the boss! Now the boss is telling us this, it is really too outrageous!"


    "We are the ones who are grateful to the boss... I dare say that many monks will experience these things once in a lifetime, but we have participated and witnessed history. It is all thanks to you, boss!"


    "From now on, if the boss needs anything, just give me an order. No matter if it''s a sea of ??swords or swords, we will go there!"


    Everyone excitedly said to Chu Yan.


    They really admire Chu Yan too much!


    Although they are well aware of the vastness of the world, there must be monsters they have never seen before.


    However, Chu Yan''s appearance was really too shocking, and they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    Especially when they experienced hardships and dangers, they felt that they were dead many times, and there was no life after death.


    In fact, based on their practice experience, this feeling is not wrong.


    At that time, it was really extremely dangerous. According to the theory, it was really impossible to live.


    However, Chu Yan led them out of danger time and time again!


    So that when they encountered danger in the future, the first thing they thought of was not that they might die, but that the boss was okay!


    As long as the boss is okay, then they must be okay.


    The result is that they have really been sheltered by Chu Yan and have lived till now!


    This kind of leader, who else is there!


    "Let''s practice and then go back."


    Chu Yanren didn''t speak harshly.


    He could tell that these few had been cultivating in the small world, and they had improved to some extent.


    Especially some people are already on the verge of breaking through, and now they only need his help and a quick kick to step directly to a higher level.


    Zhang Ziyu and the others were about to agree just now, but they saw Chu Yan raised his hand and waved something.


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    They just took a look, but their eyes are big!


    "This, this, this... this is the origin of the plane? Isn''t it!"


    "Boss, are you going to give these to us? Really!"


    They were shocked.


    Originally, it was not bad for them to be able to enjoy themselves in Chu Yan''s small world, but unexpectedly Chu Yan actually gave them the origin of the plane!


    Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes?


    "Practice."


    Chu Yan said succinctly.


    "Yes, boss!"


    They understood Chu Yan''s temperament, so they sat down and began to practice without any fuss.


    Chu Yan stood by to protect them.


    Although there is no Shura interface left now, there is no danger.


    With Chu Yan''s help, they who were close to the breakthrough were promoted one after another, and their cultivation bases were all raised!


    "Finally... a breakthrough!"


    "Oh my God, I thought it would take ten or eight years for me to be promoted, or at least ten or eight years. I didn''t expect that I would be promoted so soon!"


    "Thank you, boss! From now on, my life will be yours!"


    "And me, and me! Boss, Ziyu, I''m willing to give it to you... um!"


    Lu Shishi quickly covered Zhang Ziyu''s mouth, not to talk nonsense to her.


    Now the boss has great kindness to them, how can he talk nonsense and repay his kindness with revenge!


    She is not happy with this purple rain!


    Why is it revenge for her to promise her body?


    These guys really are!


    Thanks to myself, I still regard them as brothers and sisters!


    Treat yourself like this?


    Although Chu Yan felt that his subordinates were a bit strange, but he couldn''t control them so much, he motioned them to prepare and then returned.


    "Hmph! If you do the same next time, then I will be angry!"


    Zhang Ziyu snorted softly, warning them, said.


    "You... oh!"


    The few of them just sighed, thinking that Zhang Ziyu was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat!


    Although Zhang Ziyu is indeed good, compared with Chu Yan, he is undoubtedly far behind.


    Their relationship with Chu Yan is very good now, so it''s better not to make extra troubles.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan absorbed the origin of the plane of the Shura tribe, and it became easy to return. They just flew out of the Shura cave, but they just felt like a world away!


    Who would have thought that so many things would happen to them on such a trip, no one would believe it if they didn''t experience it personally!

 Chapter 3407

    "Going back and forth like this is really like a lifetime away... We are back, and we are back alive!"


    "Isn''t it? I thought I would definitely die many times! Unexpectedly, hahahaha!"


    "Thanks to the boss! From now on, even if the boss asks me to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, I will never say anything!"


    "Me too, me too, as long as the boss is willing, he can do anything to me or ask me to do anything!"


    ...


    Everyone was amazed, the most important thing besides not dying was that their cultivation had improved a lot!


    Practice this kind of thing, every day!


    They seem to have only raised one level of cultivation, but in fact their strength has improved a lot. Compared with before entering, it is simply a world of difference!


    So, now one and two of them are beaming!


    Both because of narrowly dying and surviving, but also because of improving strength.


    However, as soon as they arrived outside the Asura Cave, there was a huge formation like a cage, covering them all!


    Buzz buzz!


    "What is this? There is a large formation here, as if it is deliberately waiting for us!"


    "What''s going on? Are there any enemies?"


    Lin Pengchao and Zhang Ziyu realized that the situation was wrong, and they were instantly alert.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures with powerful auras appeared.


    "Haha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Finally back? I thought you guys died inside!"


    "It''s not good to die inside. Maybe the things will be obtained by those Shuras. It''s better to come back alive. If we come back alive, we will deal with them again, which will save a lot of trouble!"


    Speaking of those Asura, they all had lingering fears.


    After all, the Shura Cave is connected to the world belonging to the Shuras.


    As good as they are, after entering, they will all be very dangerous.


    Therefore, it is better to sit on the sidelines and wait for Chu Yan and the others to come out!


    At this time, Chu Yan also saw clearly who was coming.


    Speaking of which, these can be called half acquaintances!


    Because some of them came from rival cities, as well as monks from small sects, they were aggrieved that Chu Yan and others entered the Shura Cave first!


    Coming here now is to kill people and seize treasures.


    "Murder to seize treasure? To us?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others suddenly looked strange.


    Because in the past, they might really feel a little pressure when dealing with so many powerful people.


    But now it''s different!


    They have grown in strength.


    It is more than enough to deal with these guys!


    "Let me take a look at your results."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    He trained them in the City of Darkness and gave them a lot of resources to improve. Now it''s time to see the results.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for Chu Yan to pay so much? ?


    "Okay! Boss, just wait and see! These guys, I can kill them all by myself! Don''t compete with me, or I will have to be impatient with you!"


    "Look at what you''re talking about? You''ve killed them all, so why should we kill them? I think it should be divided evenly. It''s enough for each person to kill ten or twenty!"


    "No, no, absolutely not! I must kill more, so that I can show the boss my progress and my strength!"


    "I think everyone should let go of killing with their hands! Whoever kills them belongs to them, so there is no need to quarrel, right?"


    ...


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others talked a lot, and they all felt that it would not be a problem to rely on their current selves to deal with these chickens and dogs in front of them.


    This can make the visitor so angry!


    They ask themselves that they are not weak, but the other party is so ignorant of themselves and others. Is there any reason for this, and is there any law for the king?


    "Damn guy! How dare you look down on us... Don''t think that you have some background, we are afraid of you! In this kind of place where you don''t care, your death is dead, and your death is for nothing. Don''t be arrogant!"


    "That''s right, fight, kill! Take them all down! Especially these two women, they look pretty, they can be called beauties! After killing those men, let''s enjoy them!"


    "Haha! It''s necessary to take turns to enjoy. It doesn''t matter if they are crippled or even killed! Whoever let them dare to snatch what belongs to us, this is the price they have to pay!"


    "When we finish our enjoyment, we will give them a good time... These rights should be regarded as rewards! After all, we have also enjoyed it, and they have served them too!"


    ...


    These monks were all talking nonsense and without shame, which made Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others look a little ugly.


    After all, they are all women, who can bear this kind of provocation.


    However, instead of arguing with him, they started directly.


    That''s right, don''t use your mouth when you can do it!


    This will be easier and faster.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    What is unexpected is that Chu Yan''s subordinates are more than ten times more terrifying than the opponent imagined!


    They all thought that what they said before was just talking, but they didn''t expect it to be so.


    They really possess terrifying power, and they easily pushed down many monks who were waiting here.


    "Isn''t it? Why are they so powerful? It''s unreasonable... We''ve already checked. Their strength is there, but it''s limited. They shouldn''t be so tyrannical and terrifying. So what''s going on!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I don''t know why they are so powerful and terrifying! Are we really looking for the wrong person? Are you sure it''s them?"


    "I''m sure... I''m sure! It''s them. The one who took the lead is the guy who suppressed us before. Unfortunately, he also underestimated our ability and was escaped by us, so he came here to wait for them. It is impossible to recognize the wrong person. of!"


    "So what''s the situation? And how do you explain why they became so much stronger all of a sudden? Could it be that they got some unexpected luck in it?"


    "I think this possibility is great! Apart from this possibility, other reasons are also difficult to explain, and they are not enough to support this reality!"


    ...


    They were all shocked by the fighting power displayed by Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao.


    But while they were stunned, they blamed all this on Shura Cave!


    He thought that Chu Yan and the others must have obtained a great fortune from the Asura Cave, that''s why.


    Ever since, they became more determined to snatch Chu Yan''s fortune and all kinds of treasures!

 Chapter 3408

    "Hmph... It''s just trash! I thought we could easily succeed by relying on them, but now it seems that we think things are too simple!"


    "Of course it''s a simple idea. Although they were more or less caught off guard by being killed before, I didn''t expect them to be so terrifying and tyrannical after returning from the Asura Cave. It''s a bit interesting."


    "Isn''t it? As the saying goes, if you don''t have diamonds, you can''t do porcelain work! If they dare to do this, they must have the confidence to do so. They still look down on these people too much!"


    "Hey, hello, hello... You guys are still chatting here, are you not ready to make a move? Otherwise, they might kill all the other guys, and when the time comes, we''ll have to face them all , don¡¯t think that we are of one mind!¡±


    ...


    These monks lurking in the shadows, you talk to each other.


    They are more powerful monks, and they wanted to see the situation before making a move.


    As a result, Chu Yan''s subordinates were too fierce, so powerful, so terrifying!


    Three times, five divisions and two divisions killed their little soldiers to pieces!


    If they don''t make a move and continue, it is estimated that those little soldiers will be wiped out.


    At that time, they will have to face Chu Yan''s attackers directly.


    Instead of this, it is better to make a move now, at least there are some small soldiers to help resist one or two.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient to deal with Chu Yan''s subordinates.


    They did what they said, and attacked one after another!


    Whoosh!


    They rushed out suddenly, which surprised Zhang Ziyu and the others, and caught them off guard!


    "What''s going on?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Before they could react, they were already blown away by several rays of light!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    Except for Lin Pengchao, who had the highest cultivation, he was defeated almost at once.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan squinted his eyes and found that the strength of the person who came was not bad.


    It is all because of the strength of Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi, Chu Yan is very clear.


    It can''t be said to be extremely strong, but it''s definitely not weak. Now the person who came here killed them instantly... It''s really not that Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi are too weak, but that the person who came here is too strong!


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Lin Pengchao raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, shocked.


    It''s all because if he hadn''t been promoted to the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, I''m afraid he would be killed all at once.


    "Who is coming!"


    Lin Pengchao asked in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, even a weak person like you deserves to know?"


    The visitor didn''t take Lin Pengchao seriously at all.


    Even knowing that Lin Pengchao is at the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm is fine, but so what?


    They haven''t paid attention to the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    "Hey, you are the boss, aren''t you going to make a move? If you don''t make a move, we will kill all of your subordinates!"


    "That''s right, I think they look good, how about having a good time before killing them? It''s not a waste of their good skin!"


    "Hahahaha! This statement is reasonable, I think it is possible!"


    "How about... Do you want to try it?"


    They kept mocking and provoking Chu Yan.


    Just because Chu Yan is their boss, and Chu Yan hasn''t made a move yet, this makes them more or less a little nervous!


    After all, Chu Yan seems to be an expert, a strong man, and they will feel uneasy if they don''t test out Chu Yan''s details!


    "Don''t you think..."


    Lin Pengchao was furious. Before he fell down, these people couldn''t wait to provoke Chu Yan. Did they treat him as a dead person?


    As for Lin Pengchao, none of them even looked at it!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Originally, they were too lazy to care about the seriously injured Lin Pengchao, but the other party rushed to see him off, so they were not so polite and just sent Lin Pengchao flying!


    "Okay, now as you wish, only you are left..."


    After killing Lin Pengchao, the visitors continued to yell at Chu Yan.


    They felt that now that several of Chu Yan''s subordinates had been killed, and they had completely become bachelor commanders, they had to end now!


    "Ahem...boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu and the others struggled to get up, but the blow just now was too powerful, and they all suffered serious injuries.


    "Hahahaha, I thought they were really powerful. As soon as our helpers came out, they were immediately out of action!"


    "Everyone, remember not to kill these women. This will be of great use to us, so we can''t waste it in vain!"


    "That''s right, even if you want to kill them, you have to enjoy it and then kill them!"


    "Hey, I think they are so helpless, the boss is probably pretty close, it''s no big deal!"


    ...


    They hit snakes with sticks, seeing that their helpers were so tyrannical and majestic, they didn''t take Chu Yan and the others seriously.


    They completely forgot the time when they were ravaged by Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi casually.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing that Chu Yan wanted to make a move, Lin Pengchao hurriedly shouted.


    It''s just that Chu Yan shook his head, signaling Lin Pengchao and the others not to worry about it.


    "Soon, I''ll come as I go."


    Chu Yan said.


    After saying that, Chu Yan''s gaze turned and landed on the visitor.


    It has to be said that Chu Yan''s calm eyes gave them a sense of deterrence.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help feeling uneasy!


    Because why does Chu Yan look not afraid of them?


    Now Chu Yan can be said to have become a loner, a bachelor commander!


    Could it be that he still has something to rely on?


    However, before they could finish their thinking, Chu Yan had already killed him.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan took a step forward, and a terrifying aura rolled out.


    At this moment, they all felt a taste called death!


    That''s right, the breath of death... is so close to them!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and everyone present, except the strongest one, was killed by him with a single sword!


    Everyone didn''t even realize what was going on, they were already dead, completely dead!


    "Huh? This..."


    This scene shocked the remaining living people.


    Except for the strongest man that Chu Yan deliberately left behind, Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao, Chu Yan''s subordinates, were also stunned.


    As Chu Yan''s subordinates, how could they not know how powerful their leader was, but it was so powerful that it was beyond expectation!


    "I''m going... Boss, he is too powerful, too terrifying! Kill them all with one sword?"


    "You really deserve to be our leader! These guys still want to come and surround us, hmph, this is the iron plate, right?"

 Chapter 3409

    "If you don''t want to find out the real origins of these guys, you really don''t need to keep any of them... Hey, I advise you to honestly explain what the boss wants to ask you, otherwise, hehe, you will not survive Please die!"


    "That''s right, I remember clearly how you provoked us before... Now that you cooperate obediently, maybe you can die a little faster!"


    Facing the threat from Zhang Ziyu and the others, this survivor dared not show his pride, and repeatedly claimed yes.


    He didn''t even need Chu Yan to ask questions, he took the initiative to explain everything.


    "My name is Shuang Junting, and I am a monk of the Nebula Sect..."


    This person submissively explained everything about himself.


    As everyone knows, as soon as these words came out, Lin Pengchao immediately frowned and said, "Shuangjunting? Shuang''s family? And Xingyunzong? Isn''t it..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    He hasn''t been in the fairyland long enough, and he doesn''t know many things very well.


    It''s just that Lin Pengchao and the others obviously knew about these existences, so they quickly explained to Chu Yan.


    "Boss, the Nebula Sect is a relatively famous sect! And this Shuang Junting, whose surname is Shuang, is probably the heir of an elder... because there are not many people with the surname Shuang in the Nebula Sect, but all of them are of high rank. Power, respected status!"


    "Also, Nebula Sect had a great reputation before the big reshuffle in the fairy world, and it was not affected during the big reshuffle in the fairy world. Instead, it absorbed some monks, and now it has become even stronger! "


    "I just said why these small families and sects are so daring to ambush us. It turned out to be the fault of Xing Yunzong!"


    Lin Pengchao was angry while speaking.


    Isn''t it?


    How dare they ambush them like this, so what if they are members of the Nebula Sect!


    They are not what they used to be.


    Compared to before, they are more than a little bit stronger, so what if they are Nebula Sect?


    It is also impossible to expose it easily!


    Shuang Junting misunderstood what they meant, sneered endlessly, and said: "Knowing that I am a member of the Nebula Sect and my position in the Nebula Sect, why don''t you let me go quickly? Don''t you all want to die? !"


    "Oh? Then how do you want us to admit our mistakes?"


    Zhang Ziyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "It''s easy!"


    Shuang Junting, who thought they were really afraid of the name of Xingyunzong, grinned and said: "You, and her, serve me and be my furnace! When will I get tired of playing with you, and I will let you go ! As for the others, just abolish your cultivation!"


    Originally, Shuang Junting wanted Chu Yan and the others to end it on their own, but after thinking about it, he felt that if the persecution was too hard and Chu Yan and the others were enraged to kill him, then he would lose more than he gained.


    Therefore, he still relaxed the conditions, lest Chu Yan and the others jump over the wall in a hurry!


    Hearing this, Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were stunned!


    What''s going on with this Shuangjunting?


    How dare he say it!


    Chu Yan naturally saw the thoughts of several of his subordinates, completely ignored Shuang Junting, just smiled and said: "I don''t know how powerful this Xingyun Sect''s most powerful monk is?"


    "Seventh stage of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Shuang Junting couldn''t wait to say: "This is a high-level Dao Fruit Realm! There is a world of difference between it and the middle-level Dao Fruit Realm! Don''t say that you are only at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, even if you have cultivated to the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. Heavy, it is impossible for us to be the opponent of Nebula Sect."


    Chu Yan glanced at Shuang Junting, and said: "The seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm... If it is the eighth or even the ninth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, maybe I really can''t deal with them at the moment, but only the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm, I think it''s okay." Give it a try, how about calling the door?"


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know how powerful our Nebula Sect is... Huh? No! What did you say? What were you talking about just now?"


    Shuang Junting was taken aback, thinking he was hallucinating.


    Isn''t it?


    He had already talked about how powerful and terrifying his sect was, but Chu Yan came to a conclusion that he wanted to attack them and deal with their Xingyun sect... Really?


    Don''t these guys have any brains?


    "Hahahaha... Boss, that''s a good suggestion! I''ve been annoyed by these guys from Xingyunzong for a long time. Every day, there are five people and six people. I have long wanted to find a chance to deal with them! Now it''s good, they will come to the door by themselves , then you can¡¯t blame us!¡±


    "That''s right, I thought they were amazing, but that''s it? This level dares to challenge us. If we don''t give them a little color, they may really mistakenly think that the fairyland is so beautiful and harmonious. !"


    "I have long disliked the Nebula Sect, and dared to tease me. Hmph, they must look good at the Nebula Sect! In my opinion, it''s better to flatten the Nebula Sect! Anyway, there doesn''t seem to be such a sect. It is necessary to continue to exist!"


    "I agree, agree, agree! I don''t know what the boss thinks? Should we go now, or what? Anyway, whatever decision you make, boss, we will support it!"


    Everyone was looking forward to Chu Yan''s decision.


    Because they already thought of the answer!


    Chu Yan is not a good man or a woman.


    Xing Yunzong and the others offended Chu Yan so much, they are looking for death!


    "You, you..."


    Shuang Junting was terrified, what kind of lunatics are these!


    They all said that this incident was done by their Nebula Sect, but they still wanted to take revenge. Could it be that they really wanted their lives!


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that there are so many desperate people in the world!


    Within the Nebula Sect.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s superfluous for you to take a trip like this. It''s completely overwhelmed...Since my Nebula Sect has formed an alliance with you, it must be sending the Buddha to the west, and the pawns of the ancient Meicheng will be served in one pot." It''s gone."


    "As for the changes you are worried about, hehe, it''s a pity. Our Nebula Sect has always done things by cutting grass and roots, and it is impossible to leave any future troubles. The same is true for any changes you think about. Everything is under our control, and there will be no harm. What happened."


    "As for when to directly deal with the ancient plum city, I think it needs a long-term plan... After all, the ancient plum city is still a bit weighty, and it''s a bit weighty! We want to directly eat the ancient plum city, I''m afraid it will be difficult, but that''s the point. A long-term plan is needed!"


    The suzerain of the Nebula Sect chatted with the coming city envoy with a smile, and said, "However, the final victory must belong to us... Ancient Plum City is superfluous!"


    Receiving such a promise from the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect, these envoys from the city who had always been hostile to the ancient plum city also smiled.


    With such a promise, they will not travel thousands of miles to win over Xing Yunzong.

 Chapter 3410

    Just as the suzerain of the Nebula Sect was about to have a further detailed discussion with the other party and decide how to divide up all the benefits, someone came to report in a hurry outside the door.


    "Zong, suzerain, something is wrong! Someone is calling!"


    "Not only did he bring people to kill him, but he also captured Master Shuangjunting..."


    "Ah, it''s already entered!"


    ...


    Before the visitor had time to finish talking about the situation, he discovered that the situation had changed again.


    Chu Yan''s killing speed was too fast, they couldn''t keep up with Chu Yan''s speed.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan said that he blocked and killed the gods, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, and directly blasted open the gate of Xingyunzong. He wanted to go straight to Huanglong to find the other party''s bad luck.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the suzerain of the Nebula Sect and others suddenly changed their expressions.


    Their Nebula Sect was beaten up?


    And in a short period of time, the situation has changed several times?


    What exactly is going on!


    "Hmph... the little guy guarding the gate must have underestimated the enemy. That''s why, elders, come here a few elders, let''s make a quick decision, so as not to disturb the interest of the guests!"


    The suzerain of Xingyun Sect said to the elders with a smile.


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    The elders who received the order did not procrastinate, and hurried out to deal with Chu Yan.


    Nebula Sect, the location of the gate.


    "Wow, Boss, this Nebula Sect is well organized... Do you think that if this place is really knocked down, how many cultivation resources will there be?"


    "I think there must be a lot of them! You see, these decorations are all cultivation resources. They are so carefully crafted and placed here for decoration, which is too wasteful! I think they should be given to us. Where it is useful, don''t waste it in vain!"


    "I think it''s possible... Boss, what do you think?"


    "The boss is so generous, he will definitely not care about it!"


    ...


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others followed Chu Yan, chattering non-stop, as if they had already won.


    This made Chu Yan dumbfounded!


    If Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi are the only ones like this, then he can understand a thing or two. After all, it is not surprising that women have such a heart.


    However, even Wu Linzheng and Lin Pengchao are like this, Chu Yan is somewhat helpless!


    "We haven''t won the Nebula Sect yet."


    Chu Yan reminded them not to be too complacent, the outcome is still undecided, there is nothing to be happy about.


    "Oh, I said boss, you are too serious... Can this nebula sect turn the world upside down?"


    Zhang Ziyu said indifferently.


    While talking, Zhang Ziyu even approached Chu Yan intentionally or unintentionally, expressing her closeness.


    It''s just that Chu Yan avoided all of them just right.


    Because for Zhang Ziyu and others, he really only has feelings for his superiors and subordinates, and more is not included.


    Just as Zhang Ziyu was about to say something, to complain, Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked forward.


    I saw several figures coming hand in hand!


    "Father, save me, save me quickly..."


    Shuang Junting, who has been silent and pretending to be a dead dog, is now in a hurry to ask for help.


    After being severely taught by Lin Pengchao and Wu Linzheng, he no longer dared to speak nonsense.


    I''m afraid I will be taught a lesson later!


    Well now, his rescuers are here, these guys, just wait for death!


    "Hahahaha... still dare to send it to your door? You are looking for death!"


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll send you to die!"


    "Naive fellow, you dare to come even knowing that our Nebula Sect is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair, you really are looking for death!"


    Shuang Junting waited for Chu Yan and the others to die violently!


    Originally, he thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so kind and send him back to Nebula Sect.


    As long as he returns to Xingyunzong, then he will enter the sea, who can stop him?


    At first, he intended to leave Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi to play after finishing Chu Yan and the others.


    Wait until the game is disabled, then kill them and end their lives.


    However, now Shuang Junting has no such interest!


    Give him all to die!


    Die, die, die!


    These guys who don''t know good and bad should die directly.


    He also doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Oh? You really are playing dead!"


    Lin Pengchao glanced at Shuang Junting who had been pretending to be dead, sneered, and said, "I knew you would be so honest! You really are pretending to be dead... Then it''s just right, if you pretend to be dead, I don''t have to talk to you Too polite. Your father is here, right? Tell him to just roll over!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Pengchao directly raised his hand!


    Clap clap!


    He mouthed a few mouthfuls, and Shuang Junting''s mouth was already full of blood.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Shuang Junting opened his mouth to vomit blood, and spit out a lot of teeth along the way!


    After all, Chu Yan and the others kept Shuang Junting''s life mainly to lead the way.


    Although they could reach Xing Yunzong without Shuang Junting, but with the help of Shuang Junting, things will undoubtedly become much easier!


    It was because Shuang Junting was very aware of the strength of these people in front of him after being beaten.


    He is not a fool, he will not provoke casually, and he will not try to bring Chu Yan and the others into a trap.


    Such an approach is meaningless!


    Conspiracies and tricks and the like can only be aimed at situations of similar strength.


    Now Chu Yan and the others are obviously stronger than Shuang Junting. If he does this, he will definitely seek his own death!


    Shuang Junting hated Chu Yan and the others, but he was not stupid and would not kill himself.


    Anyway, he has returned to Nebula Sect now, and he is already safe.


    On the contrary, Chu Yan and the others were destined to wait for death, and they could only wait for death!


    "Damn it, you dare to treat Jun Ting like this in front of us, don''t you want to live!"


    Among the visitors, a middle-aged man who looked very similar to Shuang Junting suddenly became furious!


    This is his beloved son Shuang Junting, but now he is treated like a pig and dog, how can he not be furious!


    "Aren''t you going to save your son Shuang Junting? Then come!"


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t come, hmph... I think it will be difficult for your son to go back in one piece!"


    "Come on, you old things from the Nebula Sect, you old tortoises, hurry up and die!"


    "Don''t keep our leader waiting too long!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lin Pengchao and the others crazily provoked the elders of the Xingyun Sect, with the purpose of attracting them to take the initiative to attack.


    Although they thought that Chu Yan could kill the opponent alone, as Chu Yan''s subordinates, they still wanted to do their best!


    You can''t just rely on Chu Yan all the time!


    Although it was agreed when they came here that Chu Yan was the core of this operation, they still hoped to contribute and help.

 Chapter 3411

    In this regard, Chu Yan was quite pleased.


    After all, several of his subordinates have such intentions, so he, the leader, is naturally very pleased.


    "Damn it, since you''re looking for death, I''ll let you do it!"


    Seeing this, the visitor was also angry, and they rushed out together to suppress Chu Yan and others.


    It''s all because the cultivation bases of a few of them are quite good, and they are at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, or even the sixth level!


    This kind of cultivation can be called a strong person anywhere.


    Now Chu Yan and the others actually came to their door to fight them in their place. Isn''t this courting death or something?


    If you want to court death, then you don''t need to say much, just let them go!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Little did they know, just as they stepped out, Chu Yan had already arrived in front of them.


    Crackling!


    They didn''t realize what happened, so they were directly overthrown by Chu Yan!


    "What... what?"


    By the time they realized what was going on, they had already been stripped naked by Chu Yan and hung in the air!


    "Ah, ah, ah... what''s going on? Put us down quickly!"


    "Are you looking for death? Do you want to die! How dare you treat us like this!"


    "Kill you! I must kill you... I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Are you going to offend our Nebula Sect to death!"


    ...


    The elders of these nebula sects were furious.


    They didn''t realize what was going on, they were caught by Chu Yan and hung in the air!


    Such a thing is really outrageous!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan threw that Shuangjunting up together, stripped them naked, and hung them in the air together.


    "Hey, you Nebula Sect can''t do it! The dignified elders only have this ability, it''s really disappointing!"


    "It''s better to let your suzerain come! Otherwise, the face of your Nebula Sect will be lost!"


    "Yeah, don''t you think we''re joking... Seeing their fate, do you still think it''s a joke!"


    "If no one comes, then we can only kill them all!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao kept clamoring for Chu Yan, which stunned all the monks of Xingyun Sect.


    "This, this, this... the elders lost? They lost in an instant! My God, what is going on here?"


    "Elders and the others were stripped naked and hung in the air... Hurry up, ask the suzerain to come out!"


    "This is no longer something we can handle, only the suzerain can settle them!"


    "Hmph, just be proud of yourself. When the suzerain comes, it will be too late for you to beg for mercy!"


    ...


    It has to be said that although the cultivators of the Nebula Sect were shocked by Chu Yan''s actions, as cultivators of the Nebula Sect, they had seen a lot of big scenes, but they were still not completely frightened.


    As long as the suzerain is still there, then they still have the possibility of turning defeat into victory, and it is not small!


    There is nothing to be afraid of!


    Nebula Sect, the main hall.


    "Sovereign, suzerain, something is wrong..."


    Just when he was about to have a real secret talk with the envoy, a monk from the Nebula Sect came outside to report.


    This made the suzerain of the Nebula sect very upset!


    Don''t you know he has something important to discuss?


    Also, didn''t the elders be sent to deal with this matter?


    Could it be that the elders failed to handle it properly?


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Why don''t the suzerain be busy with other things first?"


    The messenger asked with a smile.


    There is something in this sentence!


    It was nothing more than the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect talking to them so much, but when it really needed to show their strength, this was it?


    Not only was someone knocking on the door, but even the elders were sent to solve it...Is this a joke or something?


    With this little ability, I feel that I have talked with them for so long before, and it was all in vain, in vain!


    Regarding this, the suzerain of the Nebula Sect could only smile awkwardly!


    Why didn''t he know what the other party meant.


    Although unhappy, but also helpless!


    After all, it is true that the people under his command are ineffective, there is no doubt about it!


    Therefore, he is now going to solve these troubles himself.


    The suzerain of the Xingyun sect came in a rage, and the envoys also followed to watch the show.


    After all, they also need to take a good look at the gold content of their partners!


    If their abilities are not good, then they should find other candidates as soon as possible, and can''t waste time with them all the time.


    "Who did this good thing!"


    The suzerain of the Nebula Sect came outside the door, and immediately saw the elders hanging in mid-air, and he was even more furious!


    What the hell does this happen?


    These elders were single-handedly selected by him, and the suzerain knew exactly what they were capable of.


    Now it is said that several elders have been caught and hung in the air like this... It is ridiculous, it is ridiculous!


    "Alas..."


    Even the emissaries who came to see the play felt speechless!


    They thought about what might have happened outside, but they really never thought of such a thing!


    "I said, Lord Suzerain, if you don''t ruthlessly kill this little guy today, you probably won''t be able to keep the face of your Nebula Sect..."


    "Also, I didn''t say that, how can you cooperate with us if you Nebula Sect is like this? What we have to deal with is not a soft persimmon. If you don''t have enough strength, the possibility of overturning is very high. "


    "Once the car overturns, you know the consequences. It''s just that your nebula sect is in such a state that we really don''t have much confidence!"


    The envoy glanced at Chu Yan and the others, but couldn''t immediately tell which of them was stronger or weaker!


    It''s all because as far as the cultivation bases on the other side are concerned, aren''t they all at the fourth or fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm?


    There is even a third level of Dao Fruit Realm.


    His people could be overthrown by these guys... It''s ridiculous!


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such absurd things existed in the world!


    It just happened, it''s a fact!


    The suzerain of Xingyun sect saw everything in his eyes, and glared at Chu Yan and the others!


    It''s these guys who are making trouble in their Nebula Sect, right?


    "Is this treating me like a dead person!"


    The suzerain of the Xingyun Sect looked at Chu Yan and the others, and said, "Who are you? Are you from the ancient Meicheng? Well, people from the ancient Meicheng dare to directly come to our Xingyun Sect to make trouble. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Isn''t it?


    They were still planning how to deal with the people in Gumei City, but fortunately, they didn''t target them, but they were approached instead!


    "This is the suzerain of the Nebula Sect? A monk at the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "It''s such a strong sense of oppression... If it wasn''t for the boss here, I would definitely run away now!"


    "True, but we have the leader here, and that makes all the difference!"

 Chapter 3412

    "Hmph! The master of the Xingyun sect, right? Hurry up and confer the head, and die!"


    Although Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and others were more or less intimidated by the Xingyun sect master who was at the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm, but seeing Chu Yan by his side, their confidence suddenly rose again!


    After all, Chu Yan''s strength is obvious.


    They have also seen how powerful and majestic Chu Yan was when he came all the way!


    As for the suzerain of the Nebula sect being the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm, so what?


    Maybe they were all Chu Yan''s dead souls under the sword!


    There is nothing to be afraid of!


    "kill!"


    Even now, the suzerain of the Xingyun sect also doesn''t talk to Chu Yan any longer, just opening his mouth is a killer word!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The battle between the two, the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm and the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm!


    Seeing this, some monks who passed by couldn''t help pointing at this.


    "Huh? What''s the situation? Isn''t this the Nebula Sect? Why is there a big fight!"


    "I know, I know, I came earlier, but I witnessed the whole process!"


    "Quick, quick, quick... Tell me what''s going on! I also just arrived, and I''m not very clear about what happened!"


    "Come, come, come... bring me one! I also want to know what is going on, the Nebula Sect, who is usually so strong, is still being bullied!"


    ...


    The monks who are interested in this matter continue to gather, exchanging information on what is going on with the Nebula Sect.


    After all, Xing Yunzong''s behavior is distasteful and has many enemies.


    Although you usually don''t have the guts to retaliate directly, but you still don''t mind doing it like beating a dog in the water.


    "The thing is like this. I happened to be passing by at that time, but I discovered that someone brought Shuang Junting to kill Xing Yunzong!"


    "Shuang Junting, I think many people should recognize it? The only son of the elder of Xingyun Sect, an arrogant and domineering second-generation ancestor, is very annoying."


    "However, this time, he undoubtedly kicked the iron plate and provoked a hard stubble. The opponent directly hit up and killed the elder of the Nebula Sect in seconds... Did you know that just one move killed Nebula in seconds?" Several elders of Zong! I witnessed it with my own eyes!"


    The more this person talked, the more energetic he was, and said: "It''s so scary to drop a move in seconds! The elders of the Nebula Sect, you should know a lot. They are powerful, but they are still no match!"


    Hearing this, everyone was amazed, and they all showed shock!


    Isn''t it?


    That is the elder of Nebula Sect, absolutely extraordinary!


    In the end, it was still dropped in seconds. Are these people who came to find fault today so scary?


    Just as they were thinking this way, the suzerain of Xingyun Sect had already fought fiercely with Chu Yan.


    The seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm and the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, logically, should be able to abuse Chu Yan easily.


    However, in reality, this is by no means the case.


    Chu Yan has been fighting on par with the opponent!


    That''s right, the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect was very angry and tried his best to suppress Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was very powerful and extremely terrifying, so he resisted abruptly!


    "What''s the situation? He, he actually blocked the suzerain of Xingyun Sect!"


    "The suzerain of the Xingyun Sect is at the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm! Can the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm also block the high-level Dao Fruit Realm? Really!"


    "Today is really a bad day... However, the suzerain should still be able to resist it!"


    "I''m sure I can resist it! After all, it''s only at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    ...


    People talked a lot. Although they were shocked, they still had great confidence in the suzerain of the Nebula Sect.


    No matter what, in this world, after all, cultivation is the most respected, and strength is the most respected!


    Although Chu Yan is powerful, but only at the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, it is still not enough to see.


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao, although they have been cheering for Chu Yan and claiming that Chu Yan is invincible, they also know very well in their hearts that the suzerain of Xingyun Sect is by no means an easy person!


    The nebula sect can be operated so far, even if the reshuffle of the fairy world has not been affected by the forces, how can their helm be weak.


    It''s just that they have already come and are still fighting together, so I can only hope that Chu Yan can have the last laugh!


    Otherwise, they will die without a place to bury them!


    "No problem, absolutely no problem... Boss, he hasn''t seen any big storms, and the current situation is more than enough, easy!"


    "Yes, with the boss''s ability, isn''t it easy to overthrow them? Now it''s just to test the opponent''s bottom line. If the opponent doesn''t have much strength, the boss may kill him with one sword!"


    "Yeah, they said they wanted to kill us...they should take care of their own lives first!"


    "The boss is invincible, long live the boss!"


    ...


    The envoy who came to negotiate with the Nebula Sect also saw everything in his eyes. He was full of confidence in the Suzerain of the Nebula Sect, but now he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart!


    "What''s going on here? Why did the master of the Nebula Sect spend so much energy on even dealing with a trash at the fifth level of Dao Fruit Realm, and couldn''t kill it directly?"


    "It seems that we still overestimated the suzerain of the Nebula Sect. There were still several previous cooperation partners. I came to him first to show my sincerity and give him a high opinion. This is the result?"


    "If he can''t even kill this little guy and let them run away, I will have to seriously consider the matter of cooperating with Nebula Sect..."


    While the envoy was watching, he was also rating the suzerain of the Nebula Sect in his heart.


    After all, what they want to deal with is the ancient plum city.


    The city lord of Gumei City is not a simple role. If the lord of the Nebula Sect is so bad, they need to consider changing candidates early.


    Because they have absolutely no interest in working with trash.


    "Hateful... kill, kill, kill!"


    Knowing that everything about him was seen by others, the master of Xingyun Sect was furious.


    He never thought that he would lose face because of this.


    He used to command the Nebula Sect in the catastrophe of the fairy world, and he was not affected. Apart from his wrist, he still has enough strength!


    But now it is said that any wild boy who just popped up at random can fight against him, and the suzerain of the Nebula Sect will only feel ashamed!


    That''s the case, he must behead Chu Yan today, and he will be ashamed!


    "Watch me kill you!"


    The suzerain of Xingyun sect stepped forward and killed Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan looked as usual, and said: "You open your mouth to kill, kill, kill, don''t you have more skills? If not, then I will kill you."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword!


    Whoosh!


    Rumble!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A sword light directly cut across the Nebula Sect, the universe was turned upside down, the five elements were shattered, and the whole world fell into endless chaos.

 Chapter 3413

    But all the monks here were blown away, their blood was surging, their eyes almost went black, and they passed out.


    Fortunately, Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others have long been aware of the horror of their leader, and they are well aware that if Chu Yan shows his power, even gods and demons will be hard to resist, and they have already retreated to a safe place.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    When everything returned to normal, the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect fell to the ground, coughing up blood.


    "What... what? The suzerain of the Nebula sect, lost! Was killed by this kid who didn''t know where he came from? Really!"


    "My God, how on earth did he do it?"


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that the majestic master of the Nebula Sect would be killed by a boy who doesn''t know where he came from!"


    "The Nebula Sect may be about to change!"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying.


    "You, how dare you... dare to attack me?"


    The suzerain of Xingyun Sect was so angry that his chest heaved, and he couldn''t understand why Chu Yan was so powerful, but he felt an unparalleled killing intent from Chu Yan''s sword just now!


    He dared to say that Chu Yan really wanted to kill him!


    How can this kind of thing be allowed to happen? Naturally, Chu Yan must be threatened first.


    "I am the suzerain of the Nebula Sect. If you are against me, you are against the entire Nebula Sect!"


    "Not only that, my Nebula Sect also has allies and other forces to help. If you attack me, you will offend many forces in one breath. Do you want to die!"


    "You look like you are not ready to stop now, are you really going to go nowhere?"


    The suzerain of Xingyun Sect threatened Chu Yan viciously, saying: "You turn around now, maybe it''s still too late, otherwise I''ll tell you, the gods are hard to save!"


    "That''s right, Nebula Sect is our ally... I know you are from Gumei City, even if we don''t deal with Gumei City, it''s fine, but if you attack our people like this, aren''t you afraid of being held accountable?"


    The envoys on the side also threatened Chu Yan.


    It''s because even if he doesn''t like the suzerain of the Xingyun sect, it''s fine to be very disappointed with him. The most urgent thing now is not to let Chu Yan kill the suzerain of the Xingyun sect at will.


    After all, in order to win over the suzerain of the Xingyun sect, they had given each other some benefits in private.


    I say some, because for the overall situation, not many.


    However, as far as private and personal are concerned, there are indeed quite a few!


    How could it be possible for Chu Yan to kill the suzerain of Xingyun Sect.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi were also extremely nervous.


    Even though they expected Chu Yan to take over the suzerain of Xingyun Sect, the problem was not too big.


    After all, they have seen with their own eyes how terrifying and powerful Chu Yan is, and it must not be a problem to deal with the mere suzerain of the Nebula Sect.


    However, Chu Yan suppressed the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect so simply and neatly, and even directly obliterated the other party, which was a bit unexpected!


    It''s because some people can be taught and suppressed, but they can''t be killed casually!


    Of course, Chu Yan is their leader, even if they are nervous about it, it''s fine, if Chu Yan still wants to kill the other party, the suzerain of Xingyun Sect, they will still support Chu Yan.


    After all, Chu Yan is their leader, the suzerain of Xingyun Sect, no.


    "This, this, this... This person not only suppressed the suzerain of Xingyun Sect, but also seems to kill him? Isn''t it! Is he so fierce!"


    "My God, it seems that the Nebula Sect is really going to change today... Will the suzerain of the Nebula Sect really die? If he dies, something big will happen!"


    "That''s right, the suzerain of the Xingyun sect can''t be killed casually, he is the canonized sect master!"


    The people around said that although they came to watch the play, it was unexpected that this good show turned into what it is now!


    Who would have imagined that the suzerain of the Xingyun Sect, who was at the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm and a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, would be killed by a person at the fifth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and it seemed that the other party wanted to kill the suzerain of the Nebula Sect!


    Such a thing, if you don''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    Now it happens right before your eyes, it really makes people feel unbelievable!


    "hehe."


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan chuckled and raised his hand directly.


    With the sword in hand, the suzerain of the Nebula Sect was beheaded directly, destroying both body and spirit!


    "Ah, this, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, the envoy was frightened and went crazy. He never thought that Chu Yan would really dare to kill someone.


    After all, they had already reported their families and told Chu Yan that they could not be killed.


    However, Chu Yan still killed... Where did this Lengtouqing come from!


    "Do you know that we are all city lords and sects who have been canonized by the royal court of the fairy world. If you kill us, you will be wanted by the entire fairy world. There will never be peace, and you will never be reborn..."


    It''s just that the envoy didn''t finish speaking, and Chu Yan had already struck another sword!


    "Killing one is death, killing two is death, then I will kill you all."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "you dare!"


    The envoy was shocked when he saw this.


    He kept dodging, trying to avoid Chu Yan''s sword!


    He had personally seen the suzerain of the Nebula Sect being killed, so he knew too well how powerful this human monk in front of him was.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s sword can''t be resisted if he wants to.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    I saw Chu Yan slashed down with his sword, and directly killed the messenger, just like the suzerain of Xingyun Sect, he couldn''t die anymore!


    Everyone who witnessed all this with their own eyes was frightened crazy!


    This man really dared to do it. He really killed the suzerain of the Nebula Sect and a certain emissary who sealed the city together!


    "Oh my god... I''m afraid not only Xingyunzong will change, but this area may also change!"


    "How dare this person? How dare he kill him at will! Is he really not afraid of getting into trouble!"


    "Quick, quick, quick, leave quickly, I don''t want to be implicated!"


    "It makes sense! I want to watch a show, but I don''t want to be implicated and killed for no reason!"


    Everyone seemed to have thought of something terrifying and ran away quickly.


    It''s just the kung fu of three times, five times and two divisions, and it''s gone straight away!


    "How did you run so fast, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan glanced at these fast runners and said.


    "Ahem, boss, you really don''t know what you have done!"


    "Boss, you really dare, you really dare to kill!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I thought you would just teach them a lesson, boss, and you would expose them. I didn''t expect you would really kill them!"


    "Boss, you are too mighty! What kind of suzerain, what kind of messenger, you really want to kill!"


    ...


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others chattered around Chu Yan, completely shocked by Chu Yan''s actions.

 Chapter 3414

    After all, they thought that Chu Yan would kill them, but Chu Yan really did it, which shocked them greatly.


    After being shocked, they understood what Chu Yan wanted to know, so they hurriedly tried to explain Chu Yan''s confusion.


    "Boss, the thing is like this... After the establishment of the Immortal Court, in order to stabilize the situation as soon as possible, many city lords and sects were canonized, and they were taken for their own use!"


    "Although I don''t know much about this messenger, well, the Nebula Sect is indeed a canonized sect."


    "They probably relied on this status, so they didn''t pay attention to you, the boss. I didn''t expect that you didn''t take this kind of trick at all, and killed them directly..."


    ...


    While explaining, they observed Chu Yan''s reaction, wanting to know what their boss thought.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan''s reaction was no response.


    It was like killing two bugs, nothing special.


    "You really deserve to be the boss. After killing two small and big people, you are still so calm...Look at us again, we really don''t live up to expectations!"


    "So he is the boss, we are not. But I really admire the boss, he dared to do something like this that I probably would never dare to do in my life, amazing!"


    "I don''t know what the boss is going to do next? Just now, the monks of the Nebula Sect had already fled when their suzerain was killed..."


    "It''s not surprising, even the suzerains at the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm are far from our opponents, and they must be even worse, and seeing that the boss even kills their suzerains at will, in order to take care of their lives, they must have run away .¡±


    ...


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others looked around, and they could vaguely see the monks from the Xingyun Sect fleeing.


    It''s just that they didn''t have the idea of ??chasing after them. After all, they didn''t really come here to kill people, so there was no need to be so cruel.


    What''s more, it''s true that they left, the Nebula Sect didn''t leave!


    As long as Xing Yunzong is still there, that''s enough!


    "Walk!"


    Chu Yan led a few tacit subordinates directly into the Nebula Sect.


    "Ah, here they come... run!"


    "They are really going to kill us, run, run quickly!"


    "I don''t need anything, my life is important!"


    "Everything is for you, don''t kill us..."


    ...


    They had seen how powerful Chu Yan was, so they didn''t dare to confront him at all, and ran away, fearing that they would be slaughtered by Chu Yan if they ran a little too late.


    It should be known that when Chu Yan killed the suzerain and envoy of Xingyun Sect, he was merciless. They dare not bet that Chu Yan would kill them like this!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan and the others saved their effort, and immediately started searching the Nebula Sect.


    When it comes to searching, Chu Yan, Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others are all experts!


    They searched the Nebula Sect from top to bottom with ease.


    After all, all the cultivators of the Nebula Sect have fled now, not to mention human shadows, even ghost shadows, so they can do whatever they want?


    Therefore, Chu Yan and the others simply robbed all the contents inside.


    Of course, this time it was Chu Yan who was the main one, and they were all helping Chu Yan.


    After all, if it weren''t for Chu Yan this time, whether they would be killed by the suzerain of the Nebula Sect is a matter of two opinions!


    Not to mention that the benefits are divided up now, so everything will naturally be handed over to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan took away most of the high-level treasures in the Nebula Sect without thinking.


    However, he also left a small part for Zhang Ziyu and Lu Shishi.


    He is now the leader of these few. It is not too much for him to eat meat and give his subordinates some soup.


    What''s more, when Chu Yan came to the fairy world, he also needed some power of his own.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu, Wu Linzheng and Lin Pengchao were pleasantly surprised!


    Because before following Chu Yan, they were practicing hard, so their progress was slow!


    After all, for monks, resources are still very important!


    However, after following Chu Yan, their strength skyrocketed, and various benefits continued one after another!


    If you really want them to use a metaphor, it is like changing from a beggar to a rich man!


    Most importantly, following Chu Yan is very safe!


    If the boss is there, they will live, and they will not be allowed to die rashly. Such a good boss, even if you search the entire fairy world, it is probably difficult to find it!


    They happened to meet one, and they were lying if they said they were not devoted to Chu Yan.


    "Since everything is over, let''s return to Ancient Plum City."


    Chu Yan said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others should agree again and again.


    Chu Yan said that their return to Gumei City was smooth sailing.


    It''s just that when the city lord of Gumei City got the report from Chu Yan and the others, and learned about the Shura Realm, his expression also changed.


    Regarding the invasion of the Asura Realm, the lord of Gumei City attached great importance to it and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Hey... the situation in the fairy world is unstable now, and many forces are about to move around. It seems that it will be peaceful for a while, but it is not the case. In fact, compared with the time of the war, there are only a lot more killings. It''s all because of interests. !"


    The lord of Gumei City stood with his hands behind his back, sighing endlessly.


    Just like that, he, the city lord, is not so comfortable.


    At least it is much more difficult than the world imagined!


    "That''s right, City Lord, after we came back, we encountered another incident..."


    Chu Yan thought for a while, and then told the city lord of Gumei City that he had killed the lord of Xingyun Sect and other envoys from the city.


    This time, the city lord of Gumei City was really stunned.


    How did Chu Yan encounter so many things once he went out?


    Really eye-opening!


    However, the city lord of Gumei City quickly reminded Chu Yan with a solemn expression, saying: "Chu Yan, this matter is different from others. This is a very serious matter. With my ability and status, I probably can''t keep you. of¡­¡­"


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    It''s just that the city lord of Gumei City quickly smiled again and said, "However, I have some good news to tell you now."


    "What good news?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "That''s right... the fairy gate is wide open!"


    The city lord of Gumei City told Chu Yan with a smile, saying: "In order to stabilize the situation and recruit talents, the Royal Court of the Immortal Realm decided to build a new Xiaoyao Xiangong on the basis of the original Xiaoyaomen and start the apprenticeship ceremony! As long as you can enter this Xiaoyao Xiangong, you have undoubtedly become a candidate for the royal court in the fairy world, and no one will pursue what you did before."

 Chapter 3415

    "As long as you become a member of the royal court of the fairy world, what suzerain or messenger you killed, even your own people are good, but such a waste, who would care? It should have great potential in the future, if you can join now, it is definitely a good thing!"


    The lord of Gumei City said to Chu Yan with piercing eyes: "As for Xiaoyaomen, its existence is a bit special, that is, before the Great War in the Immortal Realm, part of it supported the old royal court, but there were also some with unique vision, thinking that the new Wang Ting has more potential and is more in line with the future development prospects of the Immortal World."


    "It''s just that after the great war, Xiaoyaomen fell into a dilemma. What is the purpose of building Xiaoyao Xiangong on the basis of Xiaoyaomen now... Do you understand?"


    The lord of Gumei City smiled and said.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    This is nothing more than to clean up some of the remnants of Xiaoyaomen before.


    Even if they are not killed, as long as they become Xiaoyao Xiangong and expand, those who support the old royal court will not be able to continue to increase their supporters when the old royal court is gone, and then they will naturally weaken their existence.


    "In this way, if I can join Xiaoyao Xiangong, it would be a good thing..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    "I see, Chu Yan, that you don''t know much about the fairy world, so I''ll tell you something while I''m free now."


    The lord of the ancient plum city said to Chu Yan: "After the Daoguo state, it is the life-snatching state, and the life-stealing state goes up, and it is the longevity state..."


    After the city lord of Gumei City felt that he had basically said everything he was about to say, he signaled Chu Yan to concentrate on preparing for the trial of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Chu Yan nodded and went to meet Zhang Ziyu and the others.


    They were all surprised when they learned of Chu Yan''s next arrangement.


    "Boss, you want to participate in the trial? That''s great! Congratulations, boss!"


    "In the future, boss, you will become the overlord of one side, but you must remember us... Although we are doing well in Gumei City now!"


    "Boss, boss, we''ll miss you!"


    "Boss, I will strive to enter the Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and the others were all happy for Chu Yan. Although they were a little disappointed that such a good leader would be separated so soon, they thought that Chu Yan would have a better future in this way, so it was hard for them to continue. What more to say.


    Especially Zhang Ziyu, who cried and said that he would enter Xiaoyao Xiangong to find Chu Yan in the future.


    Chu Yan is not a fool either, he can''t tell much, it''s just some things that he can''t control.


    And he still has a lot of things to worry about, so it is even more impossible.


    After everyone celebrated, Chu Yan returned to the secret realm, just as the city lord of the ancient plum city said, practice first!


    After all, cultivation is fundamental.


    Although Chu Yan''s combat prowess is quite good, his shortcoming of cultivation base is too powerful.


    Moreover, the city lord of Gumei City also said that there are many realms above the Daoguo realm.


    Therefore, Chu Yan said that if he really wanted to gain a foothold in the fairy world, the most important thing was to improve his cultivation!


    During the process of cultivation, Chu Yan''s spiritual consciousness spread, and he discovered something... He discovered that as long as he used the finger he got, he could touch the barriers of the lower realm!


    For Chu Yan, this was a major discovery!


    It was because Chu Yan remembered that the fourth son of the Zheng family had once said that although it is true that the Immortal Realm regards the Lower Realm as a pig farm, such things as barriers cannot be easily seen and broken.


    That''s why the space channel connecting the upper and lower realms is so precious just now!


    It is the existence that all forces must contend for.


    Now Chu Yan not only discovered the barrier, but also found that he could even dent the barrier by using this finger, which made Chu Yan even more excited.


    Because this means that Chu Yan can use his power to open the space channel and contact Lin Miaoran and others in the lower realm again!


    Buzz buzz!


    When Chu Yan communicated with this finger, Dihuang, the woman behind the gate of hell, honored as the Spirit King, got in touch with Chu Yan.


    "I sense that you are cultivating... Now that you have come to the fairy world, your skills should be improved."


    "Now I will teach you a fairy bone battle method. After you practice, if you use it, you can release the bones and wrap your body like a battle armor."


    "And your bones will also envelop the immortal power. The stalwart is infinite, even if it is turned into a weapon, it is not a problem. After all, the root of cultivation lies in oneself, not external force."


    While speaking, countless information flooded into Chu Yan''s mind.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan thought about it, and then practiced.


    After a while, Chu Yan suddenly received a voice transmission from the lord of Gumei City.


    "Chu Yan, if you finish your training, then you can go out directly. I have something to say."


    The lord of the ancient plum city said so.


    Chu Yan, who just finished practicing the fairy bone warfare, also left the level directly to meet the city lord of Gumei City.


    "City Lord, do you know what you can do with me?"


    Chu Yan asked straightforwardly.


    He remembered that the city lord of Gumei City had persuaded him to practice hard and prepare for trials, but now he suddenly asked him to meet again, could it be related to that incident?


    The city lord of Gumei City naturally saw the change in Chu Yan''s expression, and then said with a smile: "Chu Yan, you are right... that''s the thing!"


    "The trial of Xiaoyao Xiangong is coming soon, and now a special envoy of Xiaoyao is here, and we are going to entertain you... You are not the only one participating in the trial this time, but your hope is the greatest, so I want to borrow Take this opportunity to meet with Special Envoy Xiaoyao to understand what the trial of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is all about."


    The city lord of the ancient plum city also said straight to the point.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized.


    He has no objection to this. After all, it must be a good thing to know a thing or two in advance.


    In addition to these things, it was originally the city lord who arranged everything, and Chu Yan only needed to participate, so why not do it.


    "Hahahaha, then it''s a deal!"


    The lord of Gumei City laughed and said.


    The city lord of Gumei City arranged very quickly, and Chu Yan and the others met the special envoy of Xiaoyao that night.


    "Boss!"


    "Hello boss, long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    "Wow, I think the boss is stronger!"


    "I think the boss may not be far from the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Zhang Ziyu, Lu Shishi and Chu Yan disappeared for a while, and they were very happy to say hello to the leader Chu Yan.

 Chapter 3416

    Chu Yan smiled and said hello to them as well.


    After all, he still has a pretty good sense of his subordinates.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Chu Yan saw the main character of the banquet... the special envoy of Xiaoyao!


    Special Envoy Xiaoyao looks ordinary, but arrogant.


    Chu Yan felt like that Zheng Heyuan.


    Even so, compared to Zheng Heyuan, Special Envoy Xiaoyao undoubtedly exudes a more disgusting feeling.


    It was all because Zheng Heyuan was a remnant of the old royal court, and suffered a lot when he was lurking in the Asura Realm, so he was not so naive and childish.


    But Xiaoyao Envoy is different.


    Even if the city lord of Gumei City doesn''t say anything, Chu Yan can tell that the other party should be the faction that supported the new royal court in Xiaoyaomen in the past!


    Only in this way can he be so proud when he is going to build the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    If it is those who are destined to be purged, they will definitely not be able to laugh now.


    "Haha, the arrival of the special envoy will make our Ancient Plum City flourish..."


    The lord of Gumei City was very flattering to Special Envoy Xiaoyao, fawning on him everywhere.


    After all, he still wanted to have something to do with Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Although Chu Yan is the real goal, Chu Yan, as his person, participates in the selection and enters Xiaoyao Xiangong, but if he can make this special envoy of Xiaoyao happy, it will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort!


    The city lord of Gumei City can tell that Chu Yan is not someone who likes to do this kind of thing, so it doesn''t matter, Chu Yan doesn''t want to do it, so he can do it well!


    For him, as long as the result is good, then everything is fine.


    The old city lord of the ancient plum city was definitely not such a person.


    It''s just that he has the rare opportunity to become the lord of Gumei City, and now he may go even higher... He doesn''t want to miss such a hope.


    Therefore, he hoped that he could help Chu Yan in all aspects.


    Now is a good opportunity, he is not only helping himself to please the Special Envoy Xiaoyao, but also helping Chu Yan!


    After all, apart from Chu Yan, the city lord of Gumei City is going to recommend a few more people this time.


    Just like what he said to Chu Yan, Chu Yan''s possibility is the greatest.


    But, there are some things in the world, and sometimes, it is really not enough to fight.


    "I thought Special Envoy Xiaoyao had three heads and six arms...it turns out that''s all it is!"


    "Yeah, it''s not as good-looking as the boss. This is the special envoy? It''s really speechless!"


    "Huh? He seems to have looked over... What is this for?"


    "I don''t know wow..."


    Lu Shishi, Zhang Ziyu and the others who were whispering couldn''t help being surprised when they found that the special envoy of Xiaoyao suddenly squinted his eyes.


    "City Master, I will spend the night in Gumei City tonight, but this time I come alone, I am very lonely, I hope someone can sleep with me..."


    Special Envoy Xiaoyao squinted at Zhang Ziyu and said, "I think she''s pretty good!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Especially Zhang Ziyu, she turned pale and said, "Me? I don''t want it!"


    "don''t want?"


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao''s face darkened, and said: "Do you know that it is your honor that I have taken a fancy to you?"


    "Special envoy calm down, special envoy calm down..."


    The lord of Gumei City hurriedly stabilized Special Envoy Xiaoyao, but he didn''t think about letting him do whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Ziyu has also joined his City Lord''s Mansion for a long time.


    He has always been loyal and loyal, and his ability to do things is obvious.


    The city lord of Gumei City is very satisfied with Zhang Ziyu, a subordinate.


    Even if he intends to please the Special Envoy Xiaoyao, he will not force his own people, otherwise how will he convince the public in the future?


    "The special envoy wants someone to sleep with you, I can arrange for you..."


    The lord of Gumei City said with a smile.


    That''s right, Zhang Ziyu is not willing to do this kind of thing, there are always people who are willing!


    After all, taking this opportunity to get involved with Special Envoy Xiaoyao is undoubtedly an opportunity!


    Zhang Ziyu didn''t want it, someone always wanted it.


    Then give the opportunity to those people.


    As for Zhang Ziyu... She is able to handle affairs in the City Lord''s Mansion in Gumei City, so she doesn''t need this kind of opportunity.


    Therefore, if the special envoy of Xiaoyao really needs it, the city lord of Gumei City can arrange it, but he can''t make it difficult for him.


    Otherwise, how will he rule the ancient plum city in the future?


    However, the special envoy Xiaoyao felt displeased when he saw the city lord of the ancient plum city, and said, "The city lord of the ancient plum city... what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I don''t mean anything!"


    The city lord of Gumei City quickly explained, "I just don''t think Zhang Ziyu is suitable enough for her. I will arrange a more suitable one for you... or ten or eight are fine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao laughed loudly and said: "Old Mayor of Ancient Plum City, you think I''m not good enough to let her serve you, don''t you? You think I''m not qualified enough, right?"


    "I didn''t say that..."


    The lord of Gumei City felt extremely wronged.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t make a sound, just watch from the sidelines...see that I''m going to kill her now!"


    After finishing speaking, Special Envoy Xiaoyao made a sudden move, and he was about to attack Zhang Ziyu and execute her on the spot.


    "No, don''t..."


    Zhang Ziyu''s face turned pale, she never expected that the Special Envoy of Xiaoyao would force Bawang to attack him!


    Others wanted to stop them, but the Special Envoy of Xiaoyao was also very good, with a cultivation base of the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm, unless the city lord of Gumei City took action himself, it would probably be quite difficult to stop them.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Chu Yan took a step forward and slapped the special envoy of Xiaoyao away with a slap!


    Puff puff puff!


    Special envoy Xiaoyao vomited blood when Chu Yan slapped him, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    What''s happening here?


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao was instantly killed by Chu Yan?


    "No way! Chu Yan is so fierce, so powerful... Even Special Envoy Xiaoyao has been killed?"


    "The cultivation base of Special Envoy Xiaoyao is at least the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm. This is a high-level Dao Fruit Realm. How can Chu Yan kill such a person in seconds? Really!"


    "Isn''t everyone watching this? Can there be fakes? This Chu Yan is really powerful, so powerful, so terrifying!"


    "It''s more than that, he took action against Special Envoy Xiaoyao, which is amazing enough, even Special Envoy Xiaoyao dares to do it, this is definitely not something that ordinary monks can do!"


    ...


    While everyone was still shocked by Chu Yan, Zhang Ziyu''s eyes were already tearing up, "Boss...wow, he bullied me! This special envoy of Xiaoyao, he bullied me, you have to make the decision for me!"


    "Don''t worry, with me here, no one can touch you."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The Special Envoy Xiaoyao was stupefied by Chu Yan''s beating, but he quickly realized, sneered, and said, "Oh, I remembered, you are that Chu Yan, right?"

 Chapter 3417

    It was because the suzerain of Xingyun Sect once greeted him, saying that it was a guy named Chu Yan who had a great hope of entering Xiaoyao Xiangong. If possible, I hope he can help.


    Now it seems that Chu Yan is right in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Special Envoy Xiaoyao immediately sneered and said, "Are you looking for death?"


    Dare to hinder the good deeds of his special envoy, this is not only seeking death, but also wanting to die!


    If he really wanted to die, Special Envoy Xiaoyao felt that he could fulfill Chu Yan.


    "Special envoy calm down, special envoy calm down..."


    The city lord of Gumei City complained incessantly, how did things develop like this!


    It was supposed to be a good reception banquet, but why did it become like this.


    "The person who moved me? You are courting death!"


    Chu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, being able to sleep with her is a blessing she cultivated, so it has nothing to do with you!"


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao sneered and said, "Or is it that this woman is actually your good friend?"


    "She is my subordinate... Even if she is only my subordinate, no one can force her to do something she doesn''t want, even if you are a special envoy."


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    "You... good, good, good!"


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao laughed back angrily, and said: "Since you are determined to find death, then I will help you!"


    After finishing speaking, the special envoy of Xiaoyao burst out with an incomparable aura, which made all the people present change their expressions!


    "This, this is... a high-level Dao Fruit Realm! Xiaoyao Special Envoy is indeed a high-level Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Oh my god, this Chu Yan actually offended such a person. Not only is he a special envoy of Xiaoyao Xiangong, he is even a high-ranking Daoist. How could we have offended such a big person!"


    "This Chu Yan is doomed... The city lord wanted to recommend him to have a try before, to see if he can enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, but now it seems that his efforts are in vain!"


    "Haha, I gave him a chance, he is useless, who is to blame for this? And he actually went against Special Envoy Xiaoyao for the sake of a woman and a mere subordinate, what an idiot!"


    ...


    Everyone had mixed reactions. They felt that Chu Yan had a falling out with Special Envoy Xiaoyao because of Zhang Ziyu. Was he a fool or something?


    Although Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng, and Lin Pengchao were moved in their hearts, they felt that they really deserved to be the boss. This kind of thing is really what the boss would do.


    But on the other hand, they are also anxious.


    It''s all because offending the special envoy of Xiaoyao at this juncture, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    What''s more, the temperament of this special envoy of Xiaoyao is obvious to all. If you offend him, you will definitely retaliate severely.


    Chu Yan saw everything in his eyes, and said: "If you are not convinced, you can come here and let me teach you a lesson."


    "You asked for it!"


    The special envoy Xiaoyao was angry.


    How can he lose the face of his special envoy here?


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the two figures confronted each other again, but the Special Envoy of Xiaoyao was still sent flying, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    "Cough cough cough...wow!"


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao even opened his mouth and spat out his teeth!


    This scene made everyone very confused!


    what is happening?


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao was beaten up by Chu Yan until he vomited blood, and his breath was weak... Are they really not dreaming?


    That''s the special envoy of Xiaoyao!


    Why is this?


    It''s just that the person lying on the ground now is indeed Special Envoy Xiaoyao, that''s right, Chu Yan overlooked him from above, which made Special Envoy Xiaoyao very uncomfortable!


    "I, I''m not as good as an ant..."


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao couldn''t believe it and said to himself.


    "If you don''t leave, I will continue to teach you."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    Hearing this, the special envoy of Xiaoyao''s hair stood on end, and he scrambled away.


    "Hateful...Chu Yan, right? When it comes to the trial, I absolutely want you to look good, just wait for me!"


    After Xiaoyao special finished speaking, he immediately fled.


    "Special envoy, special envoy..."


    The lord of Gumei City wanted to call to stop him, but the more he called, the faster the special envoy of Xiaoyao ran, there was nothing he could do.


    "Oh, Chu Yan, if you do this, what should you do in this trial..."


    The lord of Gumei City said worriedly.


    Isn''t it?


    That''s the special envoy of Xiaoyao.


    Although it looks a bit weak and not Chu Yan''s opponent, Chu Yan will go to the opponent''s place to participate in the trial when the time comes!


    What should I do if I am targeted by the other party?


    In the final analysis, young people are still too impulsive!


    Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously, and said: "If he still dares to be arrogant, then just kill him directly!"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but gasp!


    Chu Yan is really brave!


    Zhang Ziyu was extremely moved.


    Even though she knew very well that the reason why Chu Yan helped her in this way was purely because of their superior-subordinate relationship, that''s all.


    However, Zhang Ziyu still couldn''t help being moved, how could there be such a good man as Chu Yan in the world!


    Even if this man is not destined to be hers, she is still very moved.


    She didn''t blame Chu Yan, she just blamed herself for not having enough fate with him, that''s all.


    "Boss..."


    Lu Shishi, Wu Linzheng and Lin Pengchao are all hesitant to speak!


    "Just don''t worry, I will bear all these."


    Chu Yan said.


    Not long after, the trial officially began.


    "Chu Yan, those who need to participate in the trial need to wear the tokens issued by each city lord and force, and be sent to a space for assessment... The most likely person in our ancient plum city to pass is you! "


    The city lord of Gumei City sighed and said: "You have to work hard! As for the special envoy of Xiaoyao, I believe that Xiaoyao Xiangong should not be an unreasonable existence."


    That''s right, there are so many people in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, it can''t be that everyone has a relationship with that special envoy of Xiaoyao, right?


    As long as this is not the case, then there is nothing to be afraid of!


    "Um."


    Chu Yan nodded, and then he and the others were transported to an independent space with a token.


    Buzz buzz!


    After arriving, Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of such a great opportunity, and everyone must be flocking to it, but there are so many people, looking at the past, at least hundreds of thousands, which is a bit unexpected.


    "Wow...the number of people is too much, right? Let me take a look, at least hundreds of thousands!"


    "Oh my god... are we going to compete with them? Can we compete?"


    "I think it''s quite difficult! But it''s here, so let''s give it a try! You can''t just miss this opportunity for nothing!"


    "It makes sense, anyway, I have to try it!"


    ...


    At this time, the people from Xiaoyao Xiangong came out.


    Facing these bustling monks, he looked at everyone without changing his face, and then announced a few rules from above.

 Chapter 3418

    "Next, you will be teleported to one side of the battlefield of immortals and demons in a disorderly manner."


    "You need to obtain the marked treasures in the battlefield!"


    "As long as you get it, you can enter our Xiaoyao Xiangong, and the time limit is to stay there for one year!"


    ...


    Hearing this, everyone was thoughtful, and felt that the selection of Xiaoyao Xiangong this time is really based on strength and strength!


    In fact, it is not surprising that this is the case.


    It''s all because of the fairy world. Why would the royal court recruit talents?


    Isn''t it just to better stabilize the current situation in the fairy world?


    As for how to stabilize the situation in the fairy world, it must rely on strength!


    Then more powerful people are needed to serve it!


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is not difficult to understand that Xiaoyao Xiangong has such a selection method now!


    Chu Yan was also thoughtful.


    After all, sometimes, the simpler the rules, the more difficult it is to pass them.


    All because of being able to come here, what kind of ordinary people are they?


    It seems that if you participate this time, unless you succeed, you will really stay in it forever!


    At this time, Chu Yan saw Special Envoy Xiaoyao looking towards him in the crowd.


    "Huh? It''s him... that Chu Yan!"


    The special envoy Xiaoyao found Chu Yan, showing a fierce look on his face, and then walked towards Chu Yan with a graceful woman and a few subordinates, provocatively sneering.


    "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, weren''t you very arrogant when you were in Gumei City? I want to see today, what else can you do!"


    "Weren''t you very arrogant when you beat me up? You felt like you were invincible!"


    "I''ll tell you now, those are all illusions, in front of me, you are a bug, an ant!"


    Special Envoy Xiaoyao said to Chu Yan in a deep voice, "Today you can''t fly without wings!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed.


    "What''s going on here? Before the trial even started, someone severely offended the people of Xiaoyao Xiangong? Now I don''t think we need to continue to participate in the trial!"


    "I think it''s the same... How come there are people who have offended the organizers before they even started? I think he''s in a terrible situation, maybe he won''t even be able to participate!"


    "It''s impossible, right? But small punishments and big punishments are inevitable. All in all, it''s miserable!"


    "I want to see what happens to him!"


    ...


    The Gumeicheng monk who came with Chu Yan could see what was going on.


    It''s nothing more than the complaint from the special envoy of Xiaoyao, Quiet Mimi!


    Only in this way can the current situation be explained.


    The graceful and luxurious woman is the elder sister of Special Envoy Xiaoyao, and she holds a high position in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    However, the difference from imagination is that what the special envoy Xiaoyao said to her is completely different from what actually happened!


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao told his sister that Chu Yan had insulted him, and he didn''t say a word about his evil deeds.


    The sister of Special Envoy Xiaoyao is also a very protective person.


    After confirming that it was Chu Yan who was bullying his younger brother, he decided to fight him without saying a word.


    Whoosh!


    Crackling!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the graceful and luxurious woman was slightly taken aback!


    Because in order to avenge her younger brother, she didn''t show mercy on purpose.


    However, Chu Yan still easily defuses her attack.


    If it wasn''t that she was too weak, then the only explanation was that Chu Yan was too strong!


    "Oh? I have some skills..."


    The graceful and luxurious woman squinted her eyes and said, "You have this strength, but you still need to deliberately bully my stupid brother?"


    That''s right, in her opinion, with Chu Yan''s strength, the possibility of entering the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is extremely high, but she won''t be able to bully her stupid brother.


    So, what''s going on?


    "Am I going to bully him on purpose?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said: "Didn''t he tell you that he was the one who forced my subordinates to sleep in the ancient plum city, but my subordinates didn''t want to, he felt ashamed and wanted to do it forcefully, but I taught him a lesson? "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the face of the graceful and luxurious woman changed.


    She knows her brother''s temperament.


    However, going to Gumei City to wait for the notification this time was to act according to orders, and she also urged her to do things well, so as not to lose the face of their Xiaoyao Xiangong, and this is the result?


    "No, no, sister, it''s not like this..."


    Seeing this, Special Envoy Xiaoyao''s complexion changed drastically, becoming very pale.


    Originally, in his expectation, it was his sister who easily suppressed Chu Yan, and then he took the opportunity to pull out Chu Yan''s tongue, not giving Chu Yan a chance to defend himself, and brutally tortured him!


    Even if he really did this, Chu Yan would have no chance to explain, so why not be afraid!


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would not follow the routine at all!


    He was able to resist his sister''s attack, and even told the truth!


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Originally, it was fine if Special Envoy Xiaoyao didn''t explain, but when Special Envoy Xiaoyao explained, the elegant woman immediately understood what was going on.


    She is not a fool, how can she not know her brother''s virtue?


    Boom boom boom!


    In front of everyone, the graceful and luxurious woman gave Special Envoy Xiaoyao a hard lesson!


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    The special envoy of Xiaoyao had his bones broken, vomited blood again and again, begged for mercy, and said: "Sister, I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t beat me anymore, please..."


    This scene is simply shocking!


    Even when others saw it, they were shocked.


    "Oh my god, are these brothers and sisters? Why did you strike so hard..."


    "Yeah, even if there''s a misunderstanding, it''s okay! This is too cruel!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    ...


    Seeing that she was almost beaten up, the elegant woman turned around slowly, looked at the crowd, and said, "Our Happy Immortal Palace has clear rewards and punishments! If you make a mistake, you will be punished! No one can cover up, even my brother, even It''s me, that''s all!"


    After the scene just now, what she said now can be said to be resounding.


    After all, even her own brother could beat her so hard when she made a mistake.


    What''s more, this is not just as simple as beating, it is the kind of beating directly until the bone is broken, and directly beating until he vomits blood!


    Even the enemies are nothing more than that, they are actually attacking their own younger brother, even the onlookers like them are shocked, okay?


    If this is not enough to distinguish rewards and punishments, then there is no more clear rewards and punishments in the world.


    Even Chu Yan looked at her with a touch of admiration.


    He could see that the other party wasn''t pretending, it was true.


    "This matter is our fault first...here, this is your compensation!"


    The graceful and luxurious woman didn''t wait for Chu Yan to speak, and directly gave him an ancient crystal as compensation for this matter.

 Chapter 3419

    "Oh? This is..."


    Chu Yan didn''t quite know what this ancient crystal was, and the others couldn''t figure it out either.


    "Ancient Essence? What is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It should be quite rare! Otherwise, I wouldn''t give it to him as compensation."


    "It should be... I don''t know if there is such a thing in the Immortal Demon Battlefield. It looks very good. Make me one too!"


    "Yeah, I want to make one too!"


    ...


    While everyone was whispering, they also kept an extra eye on Chu Yan!


    Can you keep an eye on it?


    This is an existence that can fight against the strong in Xiaoyao Xiangong without falling behind!


    Although everyone was talking about it, but they were about to enter the fairy and demon battlefield to start the trial, so they didn''t dare to take it lightly, and hurriedly started their preparations.


    At this time, the person behind the gate of hell suddenly spoke. She told Chu Yan, "This ancient crystal can help Jingyue recover part of her strength..."


    "What?"


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    He was surprised because of two reasons!


    The first is that Jingyue can still continue to recover her strength... This also means that Jingyue has not reached her limit yet!


    However, in Chu Yan''s view, Jingyue is already strong enough, and it''s unbelievable that she can be even stronger.


    The second is that Chu Yan originally thought that he had found out all about Jingyue, but now it seems that he still underestimated Jingyue''s origin.


    The origin of Jingyue is probably more terrifying and powerful than what Chu Yan thought!


    "What the hell is Mirror Moon?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Since the person behind the gate of hell knows, then he doesn''t need to check it himself, just ask the result directly.


    "Mirror Moon... This is a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is a complete existence. It has existed in the world for a time that even exceeds the ancient, ancient, immemorial and even countless epochs."


    The one behind the gate of hell said slowly.


    Chu Yan was taken aback.


    He knew that Jingyue''s origin should be very special, but he never expected it to be so special!


    What he didn''t even expect was that such a treasure would be obtained by his mother and passed on to him.


    Although Chu Yan''s mother was quite good when she was young, it is undoubtedly not worth mentioning compared to Jingyue''s background.


    Therefore, such a thing fell to him, until now, Chu Yan still finds it weird and inconceivable!


    The one behind the gate of hell didn''t intend to go into details.


    At this time, Yoyo, a big shot from Xiaoyao Xiangong, appeared, and he directly announced, "The selection competition begins now!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With a burst of humming, everyone was teleported to a huge planet full of pits.


    Around this planet, there are also many planets!


    These planets can be accessed inside, and there are also many treasures outside.


    As long as everyone stays here for one year, it can be said that they have passed the selection.


    Chu Yan had just landed and was about to find a place to settle down, when he found two people looting!


    "Hehehehe... Isn''t this the guy who just caused trouble? I think killing him now, no, humiliating him to death, will definitely deter many people! What do you think, Eli?"


    "I think it''s great! Qingzi, I think we should not only humiliate him, but also play with him well, and kill him later. After all, I think that person from Xiaoyao Xiangong has a big grudge with him. We like this If you do, you can sell the other party a favor!"


    Two figures approached from the left and the right, and were about to attack Chu Yan.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan said that he took his time and fought with him.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought fiercely, the expressions of the man named Eli and Haruko''s woman changed!


    Because they found out, Chu Yan is not easy to deal with!


    The strength of this Chu Yan is stronger than what he saw before!


    They also suddenly remembered that Chu Yan was always defending before, but now he is attacking.


    What is frightening is that Chu Yan''s attack power is much stronger and more terrifying than his defense.


    "This, this, this..."


    Both Eli and Haruko were a little confused.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought that Chu Yan''s strength should be good, but it''s unexpected that he is so powerful and terrifying!


    "Your Excellency, don''t be in a hurry, this is a misunderstanding..."


    After realizing Chu Yan''s strength, Eli quickly apologized and said, "We were wrong, how about we give you some compensation?"


    "Yes, I will give you compensation... I can still accompany you and help you sleep!"


    Haruko also hurriedly said, "You see, I look good, don''t you?"


    They have used this trick many times, and it has been tried and tested.


    It''s all because of the monks, a considerable part of them all look the same.


    In addition, Haruko''s appearance is really good, so she agreed.


    From their point of view, although Chu Yan is powerful, he will be in such a miserable place for a year, so he can''t really endure it all the time, can he?


    It must be a lot more refreshing to have Haruko help him out of his worries and problems.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan sneered and said, "This female cultivator named Qingzi is your Taoist companion?"


    "Ah, this... yes, she is my Taoist companion."


    Eli felt a little baffled by Chu Yan''s question, why did he ask these all of a sudden?


    Want to add excitement?


    After all, Qingzi is his Taoist partner, if Chu Yan is with Qingzi... In his memory, some monks like this kind of thing very much.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know much about Chu Yan, and he doesn''t know what the other party thinks very well.


    "hehe."


    Chu Yan chuckled, raised his hand and killed Eli.


    Kill it directly!


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Haruko was immediately taken aback.


    why is it like this!


    She said that she was his servant, so why did she kill her Taoist companion?


    "Could it be that he wants to monopolize me?"


    Haruko couldn''t help thinking.


    She thinks about it, and it''s not like this happened in the past.


    It''s just that she and Eli cooperated well, and finally turned back and took away everything from the other party.


    The Chu Yan I met now is too powerful, too terrifying!


    Killing Eli directly, there is no room for resistance!


    It''s just that she feels that there is no way to do this kind of thing.


    Chu Yan is too strong, what can they do?


    Now that Eli is also dead, she probably can only follow Chu Yan.


    "Hey, the slave family will be yours from now on! You have to treat the slave family well..."


    Qingzi kept winking at Chu Yan, but what greeted her was a sword light.


    Chu Yan''s sword started and fell, and Qingzi didn''t know why Chu Yan wanted to kill herself until she died.

 Chapter 3420

    Because Chu Yan killed Eli, isn''t it to monopolize her?


    That being the case, why did she suddenly kill her again?


    Haruko couldn''t figure it out!


    No matter how she thinks about it, she still can''t figure out why Chu Yan did this.


    She is obviously pretty. Doesn''t Chu Yan have any needs at all?


    It''s just that Haruko soon stopped thinking about it.


    Because she is completely dead.


    Chu Yan killed Qingzi and Eli, made some observations, and gradually sorted out the rules here.


    "It seems that this is an elimination system... We will continue to compete here, and those who get the treasures of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace can use this to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace."


    Chu Yan murmured thoughtfully, "At the same time, you can also snatch other people''s fortunes and treasures here!"


    Chu Yan was not familiar with this place, but he soon discovered that there are many treasures on every planet here.


    Chu Yan felt the existence of a very strong law of space here.


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan suddenly had an idea!


    What if he gathers all these planets together, refines them, and turns them into his own domain?


    Will this simplify things, the competition here?


    After all, since it is a competition, it means that sooner or later everyone will fight.


    Almost inevitable.


    Anyway, it''s better for him to strike first.


    Buzz buzz!


    Ever since, Chu Yan started refining directly, just do it!


    At the same time, in the deep space in the distance.


    The senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong are also paying close attention to this trial.


    After all, the result of this selection will affect the future of their Xiaoyao Xiangong, so they must pay close attention to it.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Xia Xingchen? The very famous proud son of heaven, I didn''t expect to come to participate in the selection of our Xiaoyao Xiangong this time... Oh? You invited me here, so the vision is very good." , can invite this kind of genius!"


    "Hahahaha, thank you, thank you. His father and I are old acquaintances. His father is worried about finding a suitable force for Xia Xingchen to join. He can also take this opportunity to sharpen his skills, so I recommended our Xiaoyao Xiangong." If you want to join anyway, it must be better to join us!"


    "It makes sense! Our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace needs these talents, and it is a good thing to be able to attract more of them to join! Besides, behind these heaven''s favored children are also related to various forces, so they will also be with us. Immortal Palace is connected to form an inextricably linked relationship."


    "Hmm... this time our Xiaoyaomen will transform into Xiaoyaoxiangong, so we will have a new look! It''s absolutely right to win over Xia Xingchen and others!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people present, there were no diehards from Xiaoyaomen in the past.


    The so-called diehards are those who strongly supported the old royal court back then.


    Those guys simply have no eyesight, and they can''t see at all that the old royal court is already gone!


    Only by supporting the new royal court can it bring new hope to Xiaoyaomen!


    Just like that, a civil war even broke out in Xiaoyaomen at that time!


    Fortunately, in the end they, the Reformers, won.


    The result also lived up to expectations, the new royal court took control of the fairy world!


    Now their Xiaoyao Sect is about to go one step further and become the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. How can there be remnants of the past at such an important juncture?


    It''s just blocking their eyes!


    "Hehe, this girl is Linyin, right? Her talent may not be that outstanding, but her Dao heart is very strong, I think she can go further, and if our Xiaoyaomen really want to completely become Xiaoyao Asgard, then we need more people like Linyin Xiaowa."


    "That''s reasonable, I''m also very optimistic about her... And, let me say something secretly! Linyin''s little baby''s mother was also a disciple of our Xiaoyaomen before! She also has a thousand years of love with our Xiaoyaomen. There are countless connections!"


    "Ah? I remember that her mother is now the wife of a certain city lord...Even if you marry, you don''t need to get rid of this relationship, right? So what''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story... isn''t he the stubborn guy from before? Some of them felt that Linyin''s mother was upset and forced her to leave, or abolish her cultivation base. What should you choose? Now She is willing to send Linyin to participate in the selection, it seems that she doesn''t hate us Xiaoyaomen, at least she doesn''t hate us people."


    ...


    During everyone''s talk, they even dismissed those guys who almost harmed Xiaoyaomen!


    If it weren''t for those old and stubborn people, Xiaoyaomen would definitely be able to rise faster!


    How could he wait until now to consider changing from Xiaoyaomen to Xiaoyao Xiangong? Isn''t it because of those guys?


    I really get angry just thinking about it!


    They then discussed several of the more famous geniuses.


    These geniuses can be said to be recruited by them old guys who gave up their old faces to win them over.


    In the end, he must be able to enter Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    It''s all because Xiaoyao Xiangong recruits talents, not one, two, three or four, but enough places.


    These people were already well-known before they came to participate, and they shouldn''t have too many problems in worshiping Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    It''s just that they still want more strong people to join.


    Only in this way can their Happy Immortal Palace get better and better!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, someone squinted.


    Because someone noticed Chu Yan''s actions, he was stunned for a moment, laughed, and said: "Hahahaha...you look at it! We said before that this time we don''t know who will be the first to discover our intentions. I didn''t expect someone to do it right away!"


    "Oh? That''s true, he is very good, he is one of the very few, the little guy who has discovered the true purpose of our Xiaoyao Xiangong so quickly!"


    "It''s just that it might be a little bad for him to do this now... He''s exposed so quickly now, and I''m afraid he will be attacked by a group of people! At that time, it will be fun to watch! "


    "That''s wrong! If you want to fight, then no matter what, it''s unavoidable. Since you have to fight anyway, what''s the difference between fighting now and fighting later? There is no difference! Instead, he is fighting now , On the contrary, it has seized the opportunity.¡±


    "That makes sense! It''s actually a good thing for him to fight now! We all have to fight, why not fight now? Now that we fight now, it''s a good thing to still have an advantage and take the lead!"


    There was a lot of discussion about Chu Yan''s actions, and there were more or less different opinions.

 Chapter 3421

    It''s because Chu Yan really understood their intentions, but Chu Yan exposed it now, I''m afraid it will lead to disputes!


    Chu Yan...they have a little impression, isn''t it the kid who caused the dispute before, but Chu Yan is only one person after all, if he is attacked by other groups of people, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win favor with him.


    Of course, if Chu Yan can win like this, they can have the last laugh. They definitely have to take a look at Chu Yan. After all, there are very few such people. great thing.


    Chu Yan didn''t know that his actions were discovered by the strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong, and he was still dragging nearby planets over, refining them, and taking them for his own use.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s refinement continued. He didn''t know if other people would find out about it. Anyway, he wanted to complete the refinement first before everyone found out.


    ...


    "Sister Long Yu, what do you think of this planet? You and I are cultivating here, how about defending against foreign enemies together?"


    A handsome-looking man asked affectionately.


    "Hey...Brother Qiu, there are still monks watching over here, please be more serious!"


    Sister Long Yu said shyly.


    Isn''t it?


    There are quite a few monks looking for a foothold now.


    Because everyone wants to choose a good planet and a good foothold, which requires competition and competition.


    Therefore, some monks with poor strength are still looking around, looking for a foothold everywhere.


    Sister Long Yu and Brother Qiu are pretty good, but they participated in the selection this time, but they deliberately heated up their feelings for each other during the selection.


    That''s why, the planet they want to choose can''t just be able to attack and defend, but also make them comfortable enough, so that their relationship can be better warmed up.


    "Hey, this is what I saw first!"


    After Sister Long Yu and Brother Qiu chose a planet, they were scolded by a bald monk.


    Because he had been looking for this planet for a long time and had just settled on it.


    As a result, just as he sat down on his front feet, these two guys came on his back feet!


    "Don''t think that if you have more people, two of you will have an advantage against one of me!"


    The bald monk said viciously: "Don''t say I didn''t warn you, sometimes, being too stubborn will only kill you!"


    "This sentence should be returned to you..."


    Sister Long Yu sighed softly, and said: "Don''t you understand this principle very well? You still don''t want to get out, are you going to stay and seek death?"


    "Okay, okay, okay... I think you two are going to die!"


    The visitor was so angry that he wanted to attack the two of them.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Little did they know, Sister Long Yu and Brother Qiu launched an attack at the same time. It turned out that they were already prepared to kill this person, and they waited for this person to take it lightly, and then launched an attack to kill him.


    Now that the opportunity came, they would naturally not miss it, and took the opponent''s life as a matter of course.


    "You... um!"


    The bald monk wanted to say something, but he lost his breath.


    Long Yu, Qiu and the others either didn''t do anything, or if they did, they would definitely kill someone.


    Originally, the bald monk didn''t have to die, but he was too careless and underestimated the enemy, so he had to die.


    "Ah, ah... Brother Qiu, you say that these guys are so useless, it''s too boring!"


    "I thought this trial would be very difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be like this?"


    "Okay, okay, let''s get started!"


    Sister Long Yu said to Brother Qiu impatiently.


    "good!"


    Brother Qiu''s eyes lit up, and he was also planning to get close to sister Long Yu.


    It''s just that they were about to land, only to find that the planet had run away.


    "Huh? Brother Qiu, am I dazzled, our planet... is running?"


    Sister Long Yu said in a daze.


    "This...you shouldn''t be dazzled, because I also saw that our planet is running!"


    Brother Qiu is also extremely confused, what''s going on?


    How did they run away when they fell in love with the planet that even killed the former owner?


    "Damn it, stop there...who stole our planet?"


    "Hateful, quick, quick stop! Quick stop for us!"


    Sister Long Yu and Brother Qiu hurriedly chased after them, trying to catch up with the escaped planet, but the further they chased, the further the planet ran faster and faster!


    "Shoot it!"


    Sister Long Yu and Brother Qiu stepped forward and rushed away, intending to intercept the planet.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sword light surged, forcing them to retreat again and again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    They looked at the direction where the sword light was coming from, with uncertain expressions on their faces.


    They all felt a terrible sense of oppression from the sword light!


    If they forcibly oppose and meet Jian Guang, they will probably be obliterated!


    "What... what should we do? Brother Qiu."


    Sister Long Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a planet, just give it to him!"


    Brother Qiu pondered for a while and said.


    However, just as they were about to find the second planet, they were shocked to find that the nearby planets were being dragged away one after another!


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong who were watching everything couldn''t laugh or cry!


    "I said this little doll has gone too far!"


    "Isn''t it? You have to leave a way for other people to survive! It''s not good for him to do this!"


    "But his strength is good, and he is not afraid of others looking for trouble at all, so it''s not impossible..."


    "Let''s see what he can do!"


    ...


    They are all looking forward to Chu Yan, hoping that Chu Yan can give them a surprise!


    Chu Yan didn''t know anything about it, he just dragged the surrounding planets over, refined them directly, and evolved them into heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    After that, he directly refined it and turned it into a world!


    Because Chu Yan said that his real purpose in doing this was to become the master of this world.


    According to Chu Yan''s deduction, Xiaoyao Xiangong asked them to do this for those who participated in the trial, and it was a great benefit for them!


    However, Chu Yan still didn''t quite understand the purpose of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    However, for Chu Yan, this world is a super paradise, and practicing here can be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the midst of this, Chu Yan''s whole body turned into a vortex, relying on the whole world, he absorbed everything crazily.


    Then, half a year passed in the blink of an eye!


    In the past six months, the treasure did not appear, and other trainees fought to death, and Chu Yan continued to practice here.


    He named this field Tianyuan Field.


    With that finger as the center, Chu Yan radiated towards the Tianyuan domain, capturing all the aura, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he began to hit the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm!

 Chapter 3422

    Boom boom boom!


    The sight of Chu Yan hitting the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm was also seen by many experts in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    Of course, there is no careful spying on everything about Chu Yan.


    Every disciple has his own secrets, even if they are the experts of Xiaoyao Xiangong, they are not easy to pry at will.


    Or in other words, it is precisely because they belong to the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong that they cannot do this.


    After all, if Chu Yan passed, wouldn''t he be a member of their Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    Xiaoyao Xiangong spies on the secrets of his own people''s cultivation... What is this all about!


    "Hehe, this guy has finally broken through. I was still wondering if he couldn''t break through before the end. Now that he''s finally going to break through, it''s a little faster than expected?"


    "It''s indeed a little faster than expected... It''s just that it takes so long for him to cultivate like this, which also shows that his talent and aptitude are terrifying! Such a character, such a rising star, should join our Xiaoyao Xiangong !"


    "Well, what you said is reasonable! But, our Xiaoyao Xiangong recruits people not only based on aptitude potential, but also on whether they can successfully complete the task! You must have experienced it before, right? Talent aptitude is scary enough, but It is not used by our Xiaoyao Xiangong at all, what is the use of this?"


    "There must be some usefulness, it just depends on how you want to use it. Don''t be afraid that it won''t work, just be afraid that it won''t work well!"


    "That makes sense...Huh?"


    They were still talking, watching Chu Yan hit the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, and the light was shining, but they discovered that thousands of lights shot up into the sky in the place of trial!


    These rays of light are exactly the treasures that Xiaoyao Xiangong said before!


    If the treasure can be obtained, then at the end of the trial, it can be used to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!


    At the same time, Chu Yan also knew that the real fight was about to begin.


    Coincidentally, Chu Yan has now been promoted to the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, and the vision brought by him may also attract some prying eyes!


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for them to come!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong also see all this in their eyes.


    "Finally, it''s time to start. Trials and fights! Only those who survive and those who have obtained treasures can enter our Happy Immortal Palace!"


    "Hehe, many people are already ready to go, and now that the treasure is born, it can be said to come at the right time!"


    "Extremely extreme... We can enjoy a real fight, a real fight!"


    "I hope you won''t let us down. We''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time."


    "However, have you forgotten that there is a little guy who may be ready to fight now."


    ...


    What they said was Chu Yan.


    What a coincidence!


    Chu Yan happened to be crossing the catastrophe, and happened to be the birth of a treasure, which would have two results!


    First, they mistakenly think that Chu Yan''s ray of surviving the catastrophe is the ray of treasure''s birth, so they will stare at Chu Yan and ask Chu Yan to hand over the unwarranted treasure!


    The second is that they will take advantage of the fire and rob, thinking that someone has just been promoted and will try to deal with Chu Yan.


    If you succeed, you can make a fortune no matter what, but if you fail... In the worst case, just run away!


    Anyway, now that the treasure is born, killing can''t be the priority!


    Just like that, it can be said that no matter what, they are invincible.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan had just finished his promotion when a figure arrived.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry, and deduced the other party''s intention.


    Although the other party''s intentions are fine, Chu Yan doesn''t care, it''s just that, since someone came to the door, he should give the other party a good try.


    "who are you?"


    Chu Yan asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am or what I''m here for."


    The man said lightly: "The important thing is, you hand over the treasure, hand it over now, and while I''m in a good mood, I can let you go!"


    That''s right, now that treasures are born, it''s good to get one, but for those who are capable, the more the better.


    The reason is very simple, because when the time is over, at least one treasure must be in order to be called a pass.


    I got the treasure now, but what if I lost it later?


    Therefore, just getting a treasure is far from enough!


    Better to get a few more.


    What''s more, if you do this, you can effectively reduce your competitors!


    This will greatly reduce the number of people who enter Xiaoyao Xiangong at the same time as me!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing!


    This scene was seen by the experts of Xiaoyao Xiangong, and they were immediately overjoyed.


    "Hahahaha, I was indeed approached... Who is this? Oh, I remembered, it was Zhang Cuitian! A high-level existence in the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Oh? If that''s the case, even if this kid is promoted to the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, it will be difficult for Zhang Cuitian to be an opponent. After all, for things like cultivation base, it will be very difficult if one level is lowered every day, let alone That''s a double-edged statement!"


    "Yeah, not to mention, he has just been promoted, what about Zhang Cuitian? He has already reached the eighth level of the Dao Fruit Realm! He has been polished for a long time, and it is definitely not as simple as the ordinary eighth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. Chu Yan is in trouble now!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s the best! Only in this way can we better see his true strength. What we need in Xiaoyao Xiangong are more strong men, not those who are trying to catch fame!"


    "Let''s just watch and see who wins and who loses!"


    Although these experts from Xiaoyao Xiangong have high hopes for Chu Yan, they feel that Zhang Cuitian''s chance of winning is still greater!


    The reason is very simple, for monks, cultivation is still fundamental!


    Chu Yan''s cultivation base is inferior, so he is already far behind, and it is not easy to overtake him!


    However, they can still take a look at how long Chu Yan can persist.


    This can also be regarded as the content of an assessment. ,


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It was just the movement caused by my breakthrough. If you still want to continue messing around, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    He just broke through, and the treasure was born, so he also wanted to find the treasure.


    After all, if you want to enter Xiaoyao Xiangong, you still need treasures as proof.


    It can be said that this person is wasting his time in blocking him like this.


    Because the other party asked this way, it means that this person has no treasures, and it is a waste of time.


    "Hahahaha... I, Zhang Cuitian, see that you won''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t stop laughing, and said: "You don''t know my true strength, so you have been stubbornly resisting?"

 Chapter 3423

    After finishing speaking, Zhang Cuitian directly released the billowing aura, the aura of the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm, surging like a wave!


    "Eighth stage of Dao Fruit Realm?"


    Chu Yan also showed surprise.


    Because the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm is extremely not weak.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Cuitian turned out to be a monk at the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    Seeing Chu Yan''s surprised look, Zhang Cuitian sneered even more, and said, "Hahahaha, are you scared by my strength? But it''s too late for you to admit defeat now. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you will waste my money." Time, right? Then I will make you pay the price!"


    After speaking, Zhang Cuitian directly killed him.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the display of Zhang Cuitian''s magical powers, he suddenly turned into five!


    "It''s the incarnation of Zhang Cuitian''s Five Elements Reaching Heaven... According to legend, it has been inherited from the ancient fairy world. Now it seems that the rumors are not bad. This method has a bit of the prestige of the ancient fairy world!"


    "Well, that''s true, and Zhang Cuitian''s cultivation base is high enough to support it, otherwise, even if he has acquired this supernatural power, it will be difficult for him to exert his full power!"


    "That''s right, supernatural powers are important, but the person who uses them is also very important. Just like an immortal, ordinary monks can''t resist using a supernatural power casually. After all, cultivation is the foundation!"


    "Yeah, from this point of view, Chu Yan is a bit difficult. After all, he is only at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and he has just been promoted to the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm! His shortcoming in cultivation will be infinitely magnified!"


    "Well, Chu Yan should lose, but based on our observations of him during this period of time, Zhang Cuitian would probably have a hard time killing him! He would underestimate Chu Yan''s true strength and give him a chance to escape! Anyway, I still I am very optimistic about Chu Yan, he has a great chance to enter our Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    ...


    Although many strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong are not optimistic about Chu Yan''s victory, they don''t think Chu Yan will die either.


    It was all because of Chu Yan, who gave them the feeling that he was still a bit monstrous, and he definitely couldn''t be killed easily.


    "Oh? This supernatural power..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    He could recognize that Zhang Cuitian''s supernatural powers were extraordinary!


    If you underestimate it, you may suffer a big loss!


    Fortunately, Chu Yan didn''t have the habit of underestimating the enemy before he knew the details of the opponent, so he immediately fought against him.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan kept seeing tricks and tricks, and after several rounds of back and forth, no one was able to please anyone.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little confused!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s Zhang Cuitian, or the experts from Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Because the current development is completely different from their imagination!


    In their imagination, even if Chu Yan is not killed in seconds, he should be struggling, and may even lose at any time!


    However, this is not the case now.


    No matter how Chu Yan looked at him, he was on equal terms with Zhang Cuitian.


    "How can this be!"


    Everyone was shocked, isn''t Chu Yan only at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm?


    And considering that Zhang Cuitian has advanced to the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm for a long time, what about Chu Yan?


    It''s just that he has just advanced to the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm. Now this situation is even more impossible to happen!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Zhang Cuitian was so angry that he directly attacked Chu Yan. Five of them attacked at the same time, and they were going to besiege Chu Yan to death!


    "The horror of this supernatural power lies in the fact that the avatars he has differentiated all have real, even the main body''s combat power. It is not easy to deal with it!"


    "That''s right, although Chu Yan can easily resolve Zhang Cuitian''s other methods, but these are real swords and guns. It definitely does not mean that relying on skills or experience can resolve evasion!"


    "This statement is reasonable, so I am still more optimistic about Zhang Cuitian. It is still very difficult for Chu Yan to win him. It is as difficult as heaven! But I still say that, Chu Yan''s life is not a big deal!"


    "Keep reading, there should be a result soon... Zhang Cuitian is also a very face-saving person. If Chu Yan made him lose face, he must not be able to hold back his face, and he will use real means! Time is the real test for Chu Yan, if Chu Yan can save his life like this, it will not be in vain that we are so optimistic about him!"


    ...


    Many experts in Xiaoyao Xiangong didn''t believe that their judgment was wrong.


    It''s because Chu Yan is indeed very strong, but Zhang Cuitian is not weak either!


    Coupled with the fact that there is a gap in cultivation between the two sides, Chu Yan is still at a disadvantage!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan raised his hand and killed these clones of Zhang Cuitian!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan easily beheaded one of Zhang Cuitian''s avatars, causing his complexion to change drastically.


    "What? He can kill my clone!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s expression changed drastically, and he said.


    It''s all because these avatars have Zhang Cuitian''s main body combat power!


    This also means that if Chu Yan can kill one of his clones, he can also kill his other clones, and even kill his body!


    How can Zhang Cuitian not be shocked and angry about this kind of thing!


    This is related to his own wealth and life, so it''s his turn not to take it seriously!


    "No, if you continue to delay, I may end up here...I can''t die here!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s expression kept changing, said.


    His dream of entering the Xiaoyao Xiangong has not yet begun!


    Now that it''s over, how can he accept it!


    "I will kill you!"


    Zhang Cuitian said in a deep voice.


    He originally wanted to keep his hand, but now it seems that he can''t continue to keep his hand.


    The reason why he didn''t think about making a serious move at first was because Zhang Cuitian thought that Chu Yan was only at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and he wasn''t worthy of making a serious move.


    His methods should be reserved for dealing with more powerful monks!


    In any case, the cultivation of the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm is not bad, but it is not very powerful.


    When the cultivation levels are equal, it depends on each other''s talents and aptitudes.


    Those with stronger talents and qualifications are undoubtedly better.


    It''s just that, according to Zhang Cuitian''s understanding, there are also Ninth Level Dao Fruit Realms that come this time, and there are more than one or two!


    Zhang Cuitian still kept a hand against them and defended them!


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan, who was at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, would be so tyrannical and terrifying, not only did he see the tricks, but now he was fine, and even killed one of his clones directly!


    This is a clone equivalent to the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    Since Chu Yan can kill this avatar, it is probably not too difficult to kill other avatars, even Zhang Cuitian, so Zhang Cuitian can''t keep his hand any longer, he has to do it seriously!


    "Hmph! So what if he has such power at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm? It''s still only at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm!"

 Chapter 3424

    Zhang Cuitian still thinks that he is not weaker than others.


    Even if he fails, it is impossible to lose to Chu Yan, not to Chu Yan!


    "Watch me kill you!"


    Zhang Cuitian then unleashed the most powerful supernatural powers, combined the remaining clones, turned them into a heavenly knife, and slashed at Chu Yan!


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong came to a conclusion immediately, saying: "It''s time for Chu Yan to escape, if he doesn''t escape now, maybe it will be too late..."


    "That''s right, this knife is too powerful, and it is actually an ancient supernatural power. With such power, Chu Yan only has the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm, so it must be unbearable! He had better not try to resist, so that he can retain all his strength Run away, and because Zhang Cuitian underestimated Chu Yan, he didn''t dare to pursue easily, this result is the best."


    "Yeah, I''m quite satisfied with Chu Yan''s performance so far. He just needs to save his life. Don''t be killed by the enraged Zhang Cuitian. Then it will be a waste of time! Although I think that Chu Yan The ingenuity shown by Yan should not be so good, but, cultivation base is the foundation of a monk, and Chu Yan''s cultivation base is still a bit lacking in meaning."


    "Well, but only the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm can show this level of combat power, making Zhang Cuitian, who is at the eighth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, daunting. , high-level Dao Fruit Realm, I dare say that the one who is going to run away now is definitely Zhang Cuitian!"


    "It''s reasonable! Zhang Cuitian is still better today! But it doesn''t matter, the future is long. Chu Yan will still beat Zhang Cuitian sooner or later. As long as he survives, it is probably only a matter of time before he surpasses Zhang Cuitian."


    "Yes, for us monks, being able to live is also very important. If Chu Yan can understand this truth, I dare say that he will definitely become an indispensable part of our Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future! I hope he Don''t let us down... because if he really dies accidentally, we really won''t save him!"


    ...


    These powerhouses in Xiaoyao Xiangong were all watching the show, staring at Chu Yan with great interest, wanting to see how Chu Yan would make a decision.


    As everyone knows, facing Zhang Cuitian''s nearly full-strength slash, Chu Yan''s answer is... a slash!


    That''s right, no matter how tyrannical or terrifying the opponent is, Chu Yan''s answer is to break it with one sword!


    Rumble!


    Under Chu Yan''s sword, everything was wiped out!


    Puff puff puff!


    Zhang Cuitian was seriously injured by Chu Yan and kept vomiting blood!


    "Spare me, spare my life... please let me go, spare my life!"


    Zhang Cuitian knelt down and begged for mercy.


    This scene can make many strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong unable to deal with it!


    "This...Chu Yan won, and Zhang Cuitian lost? And after the defeat, there seemed to be no more intentions, and he just knelt down and begged for mercy? Isn''t it! Is this the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Hehe, this Cuitian, I really don''t know what to say!"


    "I really don''t know what to say... Hey, but he lost to Chu Yan. Is he too weak, or Chu Yan is too strong? I can''t tell for a while!"


    "Of course it''s because Chu Yan is too powerful. Zhang Cuitian''s talent and aptitude may not be so enchanting, but he is definitely not a weak person, and he is quite famous. I think it''s not a big problem for him to enter Xiaoyao Xiangong. I didn''t expect to lose to Chu Yan like this. Already!"


    ...


    Although many strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong were speechless, they felt particularly happy.


    All because the stronger Chu Yan is, the better it is for them!


    After all, they are going to be taken back to Xiaoyao Xiangong, and they are their own people. Seeing that Chu Yan is stronger, he must be happier.


    "I, I don''t want to die, I can give you compensation..."


    Seeing that Chu Yan was indifferent, Zhang Cuitian continued, "Actually, I''m still from a small sect..."


    Zhang Cuitian kept telling his secrets, and what surprised Chu Yan even more was that Zhang Cuitian now has a treasure!


    "You actually have a treasure?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised and said.


    He thought Zhang Cuitian was here to fight the autumn wind, but he didn''t expect that he already had a treasure.


    "Hey, the more things like treasures, the better. I just picked them up when I came here, right? I don''t know..."


    Zhang Cuitian chuckled, pretending to be stupid on purpose.


    In fact, the moment he collected it, he knew it was probably a treasure.


    But, as the saying goes, if you want to deceive others, you must first deceive yourself!


    Because, Zhang Cuitian kept pretending that he didn''t know, and if he was caught or something, he wouldn''t be tempted out.


    But now Chu Yan is too powerful!


    There is also the ruthlessness shown by Chu Yan. If he doesn''t cooperate obediently, Chu Yan will really kill him, no kidding!


    That''s the case, Zhang Cuitian didn''t dare to pretend at all, not only dedicated the treasure to Chu Yan, but also continued: "As long as Your Excellency spares my life, I can be your little brother and take you to other secret realms, where Not only the treasures of Xiaoyao Xiangong, but also other creations... just please spare my life and let me go."


    Chu Yan couldn''t see the joy or anger, but he agreed absent-mindedly.


    "Brother, this way please, just follow me!"


    Zhang Cuitian took Chu Yan back and forth to a seemingly mysterious place!


    There is a huge stone gate in this place.


    "The place is behind the stone gate!"


    Zhang Cuitian said with piercing eyes.


    Chu Yan glanced at Zhang Cuitian, making him panic, but Chu Yan finally opened the huge stone gate on the ground.


    Buzz buzz!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a golden light shot up into the sky, and half of an ancient strange monster crawled out. The moment it appeared, it immediately locked onto Chu Yan who opened the stone gate, and killed him!


    Obviously, this place is not a place of good fortune, but a place where strange demons are sealed!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and immediately started fighting with this strange demon.


    At this time, everyone in Xiaoyao Xiangong who had been watching all the time sighed.


    "Oh, this Chu Yan is still too careless to underestimate the enemy, and even believed Zhang Cuitian''s nonsense, what a disaster!"


    "Hehe, this is also a trick! If Chu Yan can''t even see through this matter, I''m afraid it will be very easy to fall in the future. Then wouldn''t the cultivation we spent on him be wasted?"


    "That''s right, Zhang Cuitian lost just now, what about now? The opportunity has returned to Zhang Cuitian, I don''t know if I can grasp it."


    "Chu Yan should be able to defeat this strange demon, right? The worst thing is, if you try your best, you should be able to escape."

 Chapter 3425

    Everyone in Xiaoyao Xiangong watched all this, wanting to see what Chu Yan was capable of.


    Although I have seen it once before, it was against Zhang Cuitian and against the monks.


    Now it''s against the enemy monsters, after all, it''s still a little different!


    All because of different monks.


    They are very powerful, and once the target is identified, they must be killed, even if they want to escape, it is not easy.


    Just like that, they said just now that Chu Yan might be able to escape if he tried his best.


    Just maybe, not necessarily.


    At this time, Zhang Cuitian said triumphantly: "Hahahahaha... You really deserve it! You were deceived by me, and you believed me to be your little brother! What are you, do you have the qualifications!"


    "I admit that your sixth level of the fruit realm is a bit ridiculously strong, but so what? You still have to die! The one who survives is always me, not you!"


    "I advise you to die obediently, so that you can suffer less, otherwise you will be tortured to death all the time, but it is very painful. You should also understand things like strange demons!"


    "Hmph, haven''t you ever thought that I brought you here on purpose? You are still too naive!"


    Zhang Cuitian hated iron and said: "You don''t think that you are invincible because of your good combat power, do you? Boy, this world is not as simple as you think. Now you are going to die because you are too underestimated." I am Zhang Cuitian!"


    After speaking, Zhang Cuitian wanted to leave.


    Because after this strange demon killed Chu Yan, it might affect him!


    He wants to leave as soon as possible before being affected.


    Unexpectedly, just as Zhang Cuitian turned around, he found Chu Yan behind him, looking at him!


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, he found that there were two Chu Yans!


    At the same time, Chu Yan, who was fighting against the strange demon, disappeared, it was just an incarnation!


    Zhang Cuitian didn''t even know when Chu Yan''s cohesive incarnation was formed!


    "Hahahaha... It''s interesting, it''s interesting! Has any of you seen this kid''s condensed incarnation? I didn''t notice it just now, this is too exaggerated!"


    "Isn''t it? We''re all watching! Even though we''re separated by the void, we haven''t noticed his changes. It''s too scary!"


    "This kid is really interesting! I really like him! He must worship in our Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "That''s right, this kid, our Happy Immortal Palace must not miss it!"


    The former members of Xiaoyao Xiangong were all shocked and very excited.


    They thought Chu Yan had been tricked, but Zhang Cuitian was the one who got tricked!


    Who would believe this kind of thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes?


    In fact, Chu Yan used the chessboard to speculate on his own fate, and when Zhang Cuitian talked about the secret realm, he guessed that there would be danger.


    So Chu Yan has been guarding against this move.


    As for why the other Xiaoyao Immortal Palace powerhouses didn''t find out, it''s also very simple. Chu Yan''s avatar was condensed early in the morning, but it''s just released now, and it''s just a replacement.


    "Now, you deserve it..."


    After speaking, Chu Yan raised his hand to grab Zhang Cuitian.


    The latter was caught off guard by Chu Yan and was thrown directly in front of that strange demon!


    "What?"


    Zhang Cuitian''s expression changed again and again.


    This was originally arranged to kill Chu Yan''s strange demon, but now he is going to deal with him!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang Cuitian had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight against the strange demons.


    Zhang Cuitian fought against Chu Yan at the same time.


    It''s just that Chu Yan has no intention of making a move now.


    He has long seen that this Zhang Cuitian has many methods.


    In fact, Zhang Cuitian was not completely defeated by Chu Yan at the time.


    It''s just that many of his methods and many treasures are all one-off!


    If it is consumed by Chu Yan, what should I do if I encounter a more powerful existence later?


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian wanted to attract Chu Yan and let this strange demon kill Chu Yan, which would save him trouble.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan is so powerful and terrifying, and in turn designed Zhang Cuitian, and now Zhang Cuitian is in a dilemma!


    In particular, many of Zhang Cuitian''s treasure methods are to prevent if Chu Yan really wants to kill him, he will use this to fight Chu Yan, killing Chu Yan by surprise, and killing Chu Yan alive.


    It''s alright now, it''s become Chu Yan who is staring at him, but he is constantly being consumed by strange demons!


    Continue, as time goes by, Zhang Cuitian will undoubtedly die!


    Chu Yan is the old god, so he is not in a hurry!


    Because Zhang Cuitian obviously still has some backhands, he is not in a hurry, wait until Zhang Cuitian is completely drained, and then deal with it, which can save a lot of effort.


    "Hehehehe, I didn''t expect the current situation to become dominated by Chu Yan...Everyone, did some of you just say that Chu Yan didn''t consider this point, or was too immature, now? Still think Chu Yan Are you young? I think this little doll is very good, brave and resourceful, if he can join our Happy Fairy Palace, it will definitely be a great thing for our Happy Fairy Palace!"


    "I agree... this guy is really brave and resourceful! I did underestimate him before, but I didn''t expect him to be on guard against Zhang Cuitian''s backlash. Now Zhang Cuitian is miserable, and the treasure is given to Chu Yan. I''m afraid he will lose his life." Let''s explain together here, you know, Chu Yan is a decisive person to kill and kill, Zhang Cuitian is miserable!"


    "This is what Zhang Cuitian deserves. In fact, I think Chu Yan still has a chance to let him go. Who would have thought that he has no intention of cooperating honestly at all, and is still playing tricks. Now it''s all right, Chu Yan now I''m afraid I won''t let him go, Zhang Cuitian should just wait for his death, this kid is actually not bad, but it''s a pity, the chess missed!"


    "The battle of wits between the eighth level of the Dao Fruit Realm and the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, in the end it was the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm who had the last laugh. I think that if Zhang Cuitian has another life, he should think carefully about what he did wrong. , otherwise why would this be the case... But the world only looks at the result, I think Zhang Cuitian is dead."


    ...


    Many strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong were shocked by Chu Yan''s brave and resourceful performance. They haven''t seen such a little guy for a long time.


    This is especially true after the great battle in the Immortal World, where there were many casualties.


    Now that Chu Yan came out suddenly, they were still very happy, and they were willing to watch such a little guy join their Xiaoyao Xiangong, and when he grew up, he would definitely become a mainstay.

 Chapter 3426

    Zhang Cuitian''s treasures were constantly consumed, but he couldn''t kill the strange demon!


    Because he is not at the peak now, he is not in his prime, facing the strange demon at the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm, he really doesn''t have much to do!


    Not to mention, there was Chu Yan watching over him.


    Zhang Cuitian gradually became desperate, and began to beg Chu Yan for mercy!


    "I was wrong, this time I was really wrong, please let me go and save me, otherwise I will really be killed by strange demons..."


    "I also know other secret realms, and other treasures, I can take you to find them."


    "I''m very useful, I still have a lot of secrets, I can definitely help you..."


    Zhang Cuitian kept begging for mercy from Chu Yan, but this time Chu Yan was not fooled at all.


    Although he is not afraid of Zhang Cuitian, it''s just that no one wants to make trouble for himself.


    Chu Yan didn''t make a move until Zhang Cuitian and the strange demon were really fighting.


    "Is this going to save me...Pfft!"


    However, just as Zhang Cuitian was distracted, he was seriously injured by the strange demon and was directly knocked into the air!


    Puff puff puff!


    Zhang Cuitian was knocked into the air, he vomited blood continuously, and his army was defeated like a mountain!


    "Hahahaha... Do you think this kid did it on purpose? Deliberately tricking Zhang Cuitian!"


    "I think it must be. After all, Zhang Cuitian teased him like this before. Who would be happy? Even if Chu Yan kills him, he should have nothing to say."


    "That''s right, Zhang Cuitian''s life and death depended on Chu Yan''s thoughts. I''m even more curious now, whether he will kill him in the end, or let him go."


    "I don''t think they will kill him. Although this Zhang Cuitian is cunning, he is still useful, especially since they will continue to stay in this immortal battlefield for half a year!"


    ...


    These experts from Xiaoyao Xiangong have many opinions about how Chu Yan will deal with Zhang Cuitian in the end.


    Some think it may be let go, some think it may be killed!


    The reason why I think I will let it go is because Zhang Cuitian is at the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    Zhang Cuitian was extremely cunning before, so he naturally wanted to beat him, but what about now?


    Zhang Cuitian didn''t have any cards left. If Chu Yan continued to ignore him, Zhang Cuitian would probably be killed by the strange demon, right?


    Then you can consider letting Zhang Cuitian go and take him for your own use!


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Zhang Cuitian felt that his consciousness was blurred, he was about to be killed by the strange demon!


    "I, am I really going to die?"


    "Hey, I shouldn''t be greedy for this Chu Yan thing... Otherwise, how could I end up like this."


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance..."


    Zhang Cuitian''s consciousness gradually blurred, he was seriously injured by the strange demon, and he was about to die.


    Whoosh!


    Rumble!


    At this time, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, and directly killed the strange demon who also consumed a lot!


    That''s right, during this period of time, not only Zhang Cuitian was consumed, but also the strange demons were greatly consumed!


    Now that Chu Yan wants to kill the strange demon, it is only a matter of one sword.


    "Are you finally coming to kill me... Sigh!"


    Seeing Chu Yan approaching,


    Zhang Cuitian is extremely desperate!


    If he had known that Chu Yan was so powerful, he would not have played tricks. Now that he is fine, he is really going to die!


    "To be honest, I really want to kill you with a single sword...just, you have to show enough value!"


    "Your value must be very great, so great that I can let you go temporarily."


    "Otherwise, for you, I think it''s better to kill."


    Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "What, what?"


    Zhang Cuitian thought he was hallucinating, but Chu Yan wanted to let him go, it''s true!


    In fact, Chu Yan kept calculating when Zhang Cuitian was fighting the strange demon.


    He unexpectedly discovered that this Zhang Cuitian has great potential, and if he uses it well, it will be a sharp blade!


    Just as the strong men of the Xiaoyao Xiangong thought, Chu Yan will continue to stay here for the first half of the year. Killing Zhang Cuitian is very simple, but for the next half of the year, it may not be so simple for Chu Yan to be alone.


    Of course, Chu Yan is not afraid, but why should things that can be handled easily become complicated?


    "I, I swear, I can help you, my lord..."


    Zhang Cuitian kept pleading with Chu Yan, stating his many advantages, and making various oaths, just begging Chu Yan to let him go.


    In fact, Chu Yan directly filtered out all the vows Zhang Cuitian said.


    Because for some monks, swearing is like farting, and if you believe it, you are a fool!


    Therefore, Chu Yan grinned directly and said, "Actually, it''s very simple for me to trust you... as long as you take the magic gu!"


    This demon Gu was exactly what Chu Yan got from the body of the dead strange demon.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Zhang Cuitian gasped, he didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so ruthless, and let him swallow the magic gu directly!


    That is a demonic Gu, is it something that can be swallowed casually?


    "Will he agree to come down? That''s a demonic Gu."


    "It''s just that if he doesn''t agree, I think Chu Yan should kill him directly, and Zhang Cuitian will die."


    "Yeah, Chu Yan doesn''t seem like someone who will give many opportunities. When he gives opportunities, he should cherish them and take good care of them. Otherwise... hehehehe, it''s a dead end!"


    ...


    The strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong see everything in their eyes, they are also people who have seen big storms, and they are very clear that Zhang Cuitian seems to have a choice now, but in fact if he refuses, he will die without a place to die.


    Just like that, Zhang Cuitian hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.


    "Okay, I promise to come down!"


    Zhang Cuitian finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    If you don''t agree, you will die immediately, so he doesn''t need to think too much.


    "Gulu!"


    Chu Yan directly fed Zhang Cuitian the magic Gu stripped from the strange demon.


    Buzz buzz!


    After Zhang Cuitian ate it, Chu Yan directly helped Zhang Cuitian recover from his injury.


    From this moment on, Chu Yan knows exactly what Zhang Cuitian is thinking, and there is no secret at all.


    Not only that, but Zhang Cuitian couldn''t refuse Chu Yan''s order, and he really became Chu Yan''s younger brother, or a slave!


    If Zhang Cuitian tries to find someone to break the magic voodoo, Chu Yan will know immediately that he will destroy Zhang Cuitian physically and mentally at an unexpected speed.


    It can be said that the moment Zhang Cuitian swallowed the magic Gu, his fate was already doomed and could not be changed.


    The only thing he can hope for now is that Chu Yan will become a big shot!


    When Chu Yan becomes a big shot, he will not only be a younger brother or a slave, but he can serve as Chu Yan''s subordinate and work for Chu Yan, which is equivalent to a good fortune!


    As for the others, they were all pretty much the same, there wasn''t much difference, so Zhang Cuitian didn''t bother to think about it.

 Chapter 3427

    That''s why Zhang Cuitian didn''t dare to think about anything else, so he directly confessed his identity to Chu Yan.


    "Actually, I''m not a disciple of the sect. I was born in an inconspicuous concubine of the Xianting royal family..."


    Zhang Cuitian sighed and said.


    That''s right, although the Immortal Court now occupies the majority of the Immortal World, Zhang Cuitian is not taken seriously at all!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian participated in the trial, wanting to win a future for himself.


    The previous treasure was obtained by Zhang Cuitian''s luck, and now he is willing to collect other treasures for Chu Yan.


    "So that''s how it is... This Zhang Cuitian is really what we thought, with such a background! Letting such a little guy join our Happy Immortal Palace, hehehe, it''s a bit interesting, what do you guys think?"


    "I think it''s okay. Our Xiaoyao Xiangong even has people who supported the old royal court in the past. Who else doesn''t? I don''t think it''s surprising, and they are all royal family anyway. If he can rely on his own strength , fight to create a future, why can''t we have it?"


    "The history of our Xiaoyao Xiangong will be rewritten, and everything will change. I think it is very good to have such a special royal family as him, and we can have it!"


    "Yeah, why can''t there be? You can have it, you can have it!"


    ...


    Everyone didn''t care about Zhang Cuitian''s identity, but was a little interested.


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, as a newly rising force, must have more powerful people.


    Their origins, it doesn''t matter, it represents the past.


    What they value is the future!


    Just as Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian were talking, several golden lights rushed over without warning!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan recognized the monk, and immediately squinted his eyes.


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but change slightly!


    Because the person here is the younger generation of the royal court of the Immortal Realm, and Zhang Cuitian can be said to be of the same generation.


    However, Zhang Cuitian is often bullied by them because of his background!


    Now they passed by here and saw Zhang Cuitian talking to Chu Yan, they couldn''t help but want to ridicule them, so they landed.


    Chu Yan glanced at the people who came, and found that they seemed to know Zhang Cuitian, and they were dressed in a different way than Zhang Cuitian!


    They were very well dressed, with treasures all over their bodies, almost armed to the teeth, which made Chu Yan squint and his eyes flickered.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong looked at each other and smiled.


    They have also observed Chu Yan for a while, what is Chu Yan thinking now, don''t they know, can''t see it?


    "Oh, it seems that someone took the initiative to be the boy who gave away the treasure... Although their strength is good, but against Chu Yan, tsk tsk tsk, I don''t like them."


    "That''s right, these second generations of immortals have more or less strength, but there is one problem, that is, their life-and-death fights are still too little! Their life-and-death fights are almost all in a stable situation. It¡¯s not interesting and has no reference value. Compared with Shang Chuyan, this is not an advantage.¡±


    "Yes, they are actually most afraid of opponents like Chu Yan. I hope they don''t take the initiative to give gifts to Chu Yan so stupidly! Although I think it''s very difficult... After all, they have come to the door, how could it be regarded as Nothing happened!"


    "Especially because they came here to seek Zhang Cuitian''s bad luck. If they didn''t attack Chu Yan, it wouldn''t be justified. Isn''t the second generation of immortals all such virtues?"


    ...


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong sneered at some second generations of immortals.


    After all, they have seen how those guys stink.


    "My God, Zhang Cui, what are you doing here? Is this your new friend?"


    "Haha, it''s only at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. With this little ability, it''s very suitable for a piece of trash like Zhang Cuitian!"


    "Huh? Zhang Cuitian, why don''t you speak, are you dumb?"


    ...


    These guys are aggressive when they come up, but how dare Zhang Cuitian speak up!


    Chu Yan, his current master, the boss, is here, what dare he say?


    "Huh? Look, he seems to have a treasure!"


    Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes realized that Chu Yan had obtained a treasure.


    At this time, they looked at each other, rolled their eyes, and shouted arrogantly at Chu Yan.


    "You... Hand over the things! This is not something that a weak person like you can have. If you have it, it will only be a disaster of death. You should hand it over quickly and leave it to us!"


    "Yes, this kind of thing should belong to us, you weaklings, just take a look!"


    "Hehe, no wonder Zhang Cuitian is so close to you. It seems that he also fell in love with this treasure!"


    "Our luck is average, and we don''t have any big gains now. Since you have a treasure, why don''t you hurry up and hand it over? When we go out, I will give you an official position! How precious the official position in Xianting is, you should know it! "


    They completely regarded Chu Yan as a country bumpkin, and felt that they could dismiss him casually.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan sneered directly and said: "If you can enter Xiaoyao Xiangong, what use are your official positions? Get out of here."


    Hearing this, the visitor was taken aback for a moment, and then became very annoyed.


    They didn''t expect to be able to fool Chu Yan at all!


    They thought that this country bumpkin would be easily fooled, but it turned out that he didn''t, and he insulted them in turn, it''s really unbearable!


    "Hehehehe, from this point of view, you and Zhang Cuitian are on the same team, right? Well, it just so happens that we are here to deal with Zhang Cuitian. Since you want to die, we might as well kill you together!"


    "That''s right, God has the virtue of good life. We give you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them. Then you will die here with Zhang Cuitian today!"


    "Remember, you asked for this, you asked for your own death! Let''s go together, don''t give them a chance to escape!"


    "That''s right, if we can get this treasure, then the possibility of us entering the Xiaoyao Xiangong will be greatly increased, we must not let them go!"


    ...


    The visitor made up his mind to deal with Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian, he wanted to kill the people and get the treasures!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian was a little nervous!


    Although he had seen Chu Yan''s strength and knew how powerful Chu Yan was, the people in front of him were not easy to deal with!


    They are Zhang Cuitian''s old opponents, and Zhang Cuitian is very aware of their horror.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is his master now, and if the master doesn''t speak, Zhang Cuitian dare not move at all!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was not surprised but delighted.


    He was still afraid that the other party would run away, and now that he wanted to attack them, it was just in time, and he would save the effort of looking for someone everywhere.

 Chapter 3428

    "Zhang Cuitian, it''s too late for you to regret it now!"


    They are still viciously threatening Zhang Cuitian.


    For them, a weak guy like Zhang Cuitian is the target of bullying. Now that Zhang Cuitian dares to fight back, or to fight back together with outsiders, this is simply desperate!


    If Zhang Cuitian escaped today, what face would they have!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian must pay the price today, lest he think that he and others are joking with him!


    This made Zhang Cuitian fight even more, unable to control himself!


    He is too aware of the horror of the few in front of him.


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but glance at Chu Yan!


    "He shouldn''t have a problem... When we fought me before, it was like killing chickens and dogs. It should be more than enough to deal with them?"


    "I hope nothing goes wrong... Otherwise, I will die! This kind of death! They won''t joke with me!"


    "Hey, so far, I can only see one step at a time! After all, there is no turning back when I start a bow, and now I can only be loyal!"


    Zhang Cuitian complained endlessly in his heart.


    He knew that Chu Yan could spy on his inner thoughts.


    After all, the Demon Gu is here, and his thoughts are invisible.


    But so what?


    For Zhang Cuitian, if he can''t pass this hurdle now, he will still die!


    Anyway, Zhang Cuitian thought he couldn''t deal with them.


    Chu Yan also knew what Zhang Cuitian was thinking, but he didn''t care.


    In other words, Zhang Cuitian thinks about these things at this time, but it is human nature!


    If Zhang Cuitian still had full confidence in him, Chu Yanfang would feel something was wrong.


    It was all because Zhang Cuitian was so helpless to Chu Yan!


    Yes, pure helplessness, forced by helplessness!


    If Zhang Cuitian had a choice, he would never submit to Chu Yan obediently, but he had no other choice, that''s all.


    "Do it, leave them all here!"


    "That''s right, there is also Zhang Cuitian, who not only wants to kill him, but also cut off his head to show he is listening!"


    "Hmph! Such a guy dares to collude with outsiders, even if he dies a thousand times, ten thousand times, it is a matter of course!"


    "Don''t let him go, don''t let him go!"


    Everyone was furious, thinking that Zhang Cuitian, who was treated like a bug by them in the past, now has a backer and wants to turn around. How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    Zhang Cuitian or something, let them die!


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian became even more nervous!


    These guys are serious, they really want to take their own lives!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan also snorted coldly, and immediately shot!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The moment a few people made their moves, Chu Yan also made a move in a flash, and he slashed out with a sword, directly cutting through their various magical powers, causing them to fall to the ground with serious injuries.


    Puff puff puff!


    Cough cough cough!


    They all vomited blood and fell to the ground, looking at Chu Yan in horror... How is this man so powerful?


    "He, what''s the matter with him? Why is he so tyrannical and terrifying? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    "Isn''t it? He''s just a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm, why is he so powerful? This is simply beyond my imagination!"


    "My God, is he hiding his cultivation? That''s not right. He is clearly only at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm. How could he be so powerful and terrifying!"


    "If I had known that he was so powerful, I would never have provoked him... Hey!"


    Everyone sighed, never thought that Zhang Cuitian really found a backer this time, and it was a real thigh, a real backer!


    If they had known that Chu Yan was so powerful, they wouldn''t have provoked Chu Yan so foolishly. Now that it''s all over, it''s too late to regret it!


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong were also very happy to see this scene.


    It''s just because they were very optimistic about Chu Yan, and now Chu Yan is so strong that he can easily kill these second generations of immortals, which shows how powerful and terrifying Chu Yan is.


    If such a character enters their Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future, then it is really a matter of time before their Xiaoyao Xiangong rises.


    "Although I am sure that Chu Yan can instantly kill them, after all, these second generations of immortals are really not very capable... But they are such waste, I never expected that they can be killed in an instant, and their magical powers have been completely cracked , After all, it is the so-called second generation of immortals. Could it be that they can''t even struggle? It''s really disappointing!"


    "Disappointed, disappointed, disappointed! Extremely disappointed! If these guys are allowed to worship in our Happy Immortal Palace, it will really be a disaster!"


    "That''s right, a disaster... If our Xiaoyao Xiangong wants to rise, then we must not have too many such people. Although we cannot avoid letting them in, we should try our best to have as few as possible, otherwise we usually spend time It''s annoying enough to deal with their moths."


    "It''s only natural for Chu Yan to eliminate some of them now, and he''s doing something for us."


    As many strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong talked, he became more and more satisfied with Chu Yan!


    After all, there are really not many good seedlings like Chu Yan, and I never expected to meet them here. They are really making a lot of money now!


    Even though there is still some time before the end of this trial, they are very clear that with Chu Yan''s current strength, it is no problem to pass the test!


    "He, did he kill them instantly?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian was dumbfounded.


    Because he knew exactly how strong these rivals were.


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Cuitian is a person with a cunning temperament.


    If an ordinary person offends Zhang Cuitian, even if his cultivation level is higher than his, he really doesn''t even know how he died!


    However, these people in front of them are still alive and well... It''s really not that Zhang Cuitian doesn''t want to take revenge on them, it''s just that they really can''t do it, and there is nothing they can do.


    As everyone knows, in front of Chu Yan, they are chickens and dogs, and they can only be chickens and dogs, that''s all!


    This is why Zhang Cuitian is not dumbfounded, and his mood is complicated.


    "Zhang Cuitian, are you colluding with outsiders to deal with your own people? You forgot, we are all royals! You actually colluded with outsiders, are you looking for death?"


    "You should remember that if someone in our royal family did this, what would happen! After all, this is not a kind of betrayal for us! Zhang Cuitian, are you betraying us!"


    "How dare you betray us... Zhang Cuitian, you are very good! After you return, you will know that you were wrong, and someone will punish you!"

 Chapter 3429

    "That''s right, if you have the ability, don''t go back for the rest of your life! I''ll see how you will die if you go back!"


    "If you want to save him, there is only one way... that is to kill him! Quick, hurry up! Other than that, you have no other chance or way!"


    "Yes, Zhang Cuitian, don''t say that we won''t give you a chance, as long as you cooperate with us and help us this time, we will recognize you in the future!"


    ...


    These royal families kept threatening Zhang Cuitian, hoping that he could deal with Chu Yan and at least win a chance for them.


    If Zhang Cuitian doesn''t do anything, then they are doomed, ten deaths and no life!


    At this time, Chu Yan looked at Zhang Cuitian and gave him a look.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to have such a good opportunity, don''t you want revenge?"


    Chu Yan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuitian was shocked!


    That''s right, it''s a rare opportunity now, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t want revenge?


    He was often bullied by them in the past. It can be said that Zhang Cuitian has such a personality, which has something to do with the bad behavior of these people.


    Now I finally have a chance to revenge, so why don''t you do it!


    Most importantly, even if Zhang Cuitian didn''t do anything, Chu Yan would definitely kill them.


    They offended Chu Yan so much, how could Chu Yan let them survive.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Cuitian makes a move or not, they are all destined to die.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian immediately showed a ruthless expression... Anyway, Chu Yan will stand up for the sky falling, so what is he afraid of?


    The thing to be afraid of is that these old friends in front of you are deadly enemies!


    Seeing this scene, these royal families finally really panicked!


    They were defeated by Chu Yan before, and they were just shocked that there was such a guy who didn''t get into it, but they felt that Zhang Cuitian would definitely help them with Zhang Cuitian here.


    After all, they are all members of the royal family, if Zhang Cuitian dare not help them, then Zhang Cuitian will be finished, they said!


    But I don''t know, looking at Zhang Cuitian''s appearance now, he really wants to turn against them... How can they not be shocked and angry!


    "Zhang Cuitian, think twice before you act! If you really do this, there is no turning back!"


    "Zhang Cuitian, don''t hurt yourself, don''t you want to hang out with the royal family in the future?"


    "Attacking the royal family is a taboo and a capital offense! Don''t make mistakes!"


    "There is still a chance now, as long as you do something to him... Puff!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the royal family could finish speaking, Zhang Cuitian had already slashed out with a sword.


    This sword directly obliterated one of them.


    "There''s so much nonsense...Even if I don''t kill you, Master Chu Yan will not let you go. It''s rare that Master Chu Yan gives me a chance to take revenge, so you all die!"


    Zhang Cuitian said viciously.


    "Zhang Cuitian, you..."


    They were furious, they never thought that Zhang Cuitian would be so bold that he would even dare to attack them, even dare to kill them!


    "If you die here, how can the royal family pursue it? What''s more, there is a gap in status between us, but in fact, the gap between you and me is really so huge that it cannot be made up? No way... It''s just that you are in a group, and I am not. This opportunity is nothing more than this, now I have the opportunity to climb the high branch of Master Chu Yan, I think I don¡¯t need to be too polite to you, so, go to hell!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Cuitian immediately killed these royal families!


    Buzz buzz!


    When Zhang Cuitian killed these people, he felt that he had broken the shackles he had been carrying all along. Now he is at ease physically and mentally, and has no more worries!


    In addition, just as Zhang Cuitian said, dying in the trial of Xiaoyao Xiangong is simply death for nothing.


    If this has to be pursued, then who will join Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future?


    After all, if you can''t even handle this, how can you expect such a great achievement from this force?


    Therefore, if you really kill, you will kill, if you die, you will die!


    Zhang Cuitian was very afraid before, because he had been suppressed all the time, so he was naturally afraid.


    Now that he has come to his senses, he doesn''t think there''s anything scary about it.


    He even found it very ridiculous!


    Yes, it is ridiculous... Killing them now, his body and mind are like breaking free from the cage, and his whole body is smooth!


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Zhang Cuitian said to Chu Yan sincerely.


    He really thanked Chu Yan very much, if it wasn''t for Chu Yan, he probably would have lived in their shadow all the time!


    "In the past few years, after my mother died, I have been walking on thin ice among the royal family... because I know that I am completely redundant to the royal family. The royal family can live without me, Zhang Cuitian."


    "However, I can''t lose my identity as the royal family... because the current royal family seems to be in peace, but in fact there are many crises! Many forces are dormant, waiting for the opportunity to take revenge on the royal family. It is all because of the remnants of the past, still there, or have!"


    "It''s the same. I''m even more afraid of losing this royal status. In order to preserve everything now, I can only make a compromise, alas..."


    Zhang Cuitian sighed unceasingly, and said, "But today, I finally let out such a bad breath! Thank you very much, Mr. Chu Yan!"


    "Cultivator, what you cultivate is to be unconvinced and swallow your breath blindly, which will only hinder your own cultivation."


    Chu Yan said calmly.


    Zhang Cuitian was thoughtful.


    He hadn''t thought about it.


    Because of his previous situation, he also didn''t have time to think about these things. Even if he had time, he was all thinking about how to protect himself.


    Just when Zhang Cuitian wanted to say something, he saw several rays of light shooting into the sky!


    "Huh? This is..."


    Seeing this scene, both Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian were surprised and amazed.


    All because these rays of light are gathered together.


    This also means that at least seven or eight monks who got the treasure gathered together!


    "Oh? Things are going to get interesting now... There is going to be a fierce confrontation so soon! It''s really unexpected!"


    "Haha, that''s the only way to be interesting! Isn''t what we want to see is competition? Otherwise, if we get something too peacefully, then it won''t be very interesting."


    "However, if it is too intense and there are too many casualties, this is definitely not acceptable! They are all potential seedlings of our Happy Immortal Palace, so we can''t have too many casualties!"


    "It''s very, very...Let''s take a look first, I think things should become very interesting."


    All these strong men from Xiaoyao Xiangong watched the excitement and it was no big deal. Anyway, these little guys can do whatever they want. They haven''t seen any big storms, but they want to see what tricks they can come up with.

 Chapter 3430

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian hurried forward.


    It''s just that before they reached their destination, they met other monks just halfway.


    The people who came came in small groups, and they were obviously attracted by these lights. They wanted to go and see if they could find some benefits.


    In the end, he didn''t go there, but met Chu Yan and the others instead.


    Originally, according to the previous rules, when encountering strange monks like Chu Yan, they should tacitly avoid them, so as to avoid too many conflicts.


    However, this time they noticed that Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian''s aura of cultivation was not so strong, so their minds suddenly became active.


    "We don''t want to fight and kill, as long as you hand over your things obediently, then we will let you go!"


    The visitor said proudly.


    Because they are numerous and powerful, and they are generally better than Chu Yan and them, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian to be their opponents.


    Zhang Cuitian had a strange expression on his face.


    In fact, he and Chu Yan deliberately hid their cultivation for the sake of convenience.


    After all, being too powerful may cause others to be vigilant.


    It''s not fun to be targeted before you have time to fight for it!


    As everyone knows, hiding a bit and appearing a little weaker also attracted a lot of attention, and he was immediately targeted!


    Of course, Zhang Cuitian is happy and fearless, and it is completely true!


    Because there is still Chu Yan here!


    These guys are just asking for trouble!


    Chu Yan didn''t plan to take care of them at first, but just took a look at their attire, and they were armed to the teeth.


    Chu Yan smiled and said: "Then I will give you a chance to keep everything that can be kept, and then get out!"


    "What? You are courting death!"


    "Boy, don''t you want to die!"


    "Damn it, watch me kill you!"


    ...


    The visitor was directly angered by Chu Yan.


    Although they didn''t intend to let Chu Yan and the others go, they were extremely upset to be provoked so fiercely!


    Ever since, they immediately rushed to Chu Yan.


    In their opinion, after killing Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian will probably cooperate obediently!


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Yan raised his hand, countless sword lights blasted out.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The light of the sword soared into the sky, and with one strike, all the people in the future would be cut through.


    Puff puff puff!


    All the visitors vomited blood and looked at Chu Yan in horror.


    "This, this, this...how is he so powerful and terrifying?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He can''t be so strong!"


    "That''s right, their cultivation base is clearly so weak... Eh? Isn''t it very weak!"


    At this time, they only realized later that they and others were deceived by Chu Yan''s disguise!


    Chu Yan said they were not weak at all.


    "Hand over the things obediently, maybe you can survive."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    Seeing this, these people handed over their things without hesitation in exchange for the qualification to save their lives.


    Because for some strong people, they can spend money to buy their lives, which is very remarkable.


    Some vicious people even killed people directly, without even a chance to beg for mercy.


    Now that Chu Yan didn''t kill them, he had saved his life, so what else was there to say!


    They can''t ask for too much when they ask themselves.


    Afterwards, they immediately handed over all the valuables.


    Chu Yan was a little disappointed.


    Although he didn''t send any rare things to these people, but now there are no treasures from Xiaoyao Xiangong, and there are not many valuable things, so it is a bit of a waste of time.


    Even so, Chu Yan obtained more information during the subsequent torture.


    Regardless of his strength, Zhang Cuitian also has a lot of information, but this time the battlefield is too big, as strong as Chu Yan, and there are places beyond his power.


    After torturing these few people, he got a lot of information that he didn''t have.


    At the same time, at the place where the beam of light rose, several powerful monks were gathering and talking.


    Their breath is extremely powerful.


    It''s not a general powerful terror, but a very astonishing aura, rolling in and out.


    Just spreading out, it makes people feel a sense of terror.


    "Hahahaha...Brother Yuwen, your trick works! I didn''t expect to attract so many monks to come here. Some monks already have treasures, but they couldn''t resist coming here after discovering this place!"


    "Yeah, let me ask you, who would dislike too many things like treasures? And even if you have them, you can still share them with your companions. Even if it''s not good, it''s good to reduce your competitors! How could they be willing to miss it!"


    "They won''t be willing to give up! This point, I''m sure... that''s why, Brother Yuwen''s plan is very promising! Of course, it is also thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts! If it is not for everyone''s joint efforts, it is absolutely impossible to collect things So fast!"


    "All in all, there are not many things we have to do next, fishing... that''s all!"


    ...


    After everyone discussed it, the man called Brother Yuwen spoke with a smile.


    Yuwen Tianchong!


    An ancient family in the fairy world, the heir of the Yuwen family.


    Yuwen Tianchong is the most talented monk in this generation.


    This time he came to Xiaoyao Immortal Palace and lost contact. He has been holding back all the time, and not many people even know where he is.


    This made many people who knew Yuwen Tianchong''s name very confused... Is Yuwen Tianchong afraid and hiding?


    or how?


    They were puzzled.


    However, one thing is certain, Yuwen Tianchong is definitely not dead!


    Moreover, those who really knew Yuwen Tianchong could definitely be sure that if Yuwen Tianchong didn''t show up, he must be planning something.


    Because, Yuwen Tianchong is such a guy!


    Sure enough, now that Yuwen Tianchong appeared, he immediately gave everyone a big surprise, and directly planned this matter!


    "That''s right...I, Shangguan Qinglin, don''t know much, but I can fight very well! I''m sure it will come in handy, as long as I can use Shangguan Qinglin, everyone, don''t be polite!"


    The monk who called himself Shangguan Qinglin said enthusiastically.


    Although the Shangguan family does not have as long a history as the Yuwen family, it is also one of the families that took advantage of the momentum in the last battle in the fairy world.


    Shangguan Qinglin is different from Yuwen Tianchong, Shangguan Qinglin is mediocre in the entire Shangguan family.


    That''s exactly the case, if only relying on the family, Shangguan Qinglin felt that he might not have much success!


    If he wanted to stand out, then Shangguan Qinglin might have to find another way... For example, when recruiting disciples in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace this time, find an opportunity to worship in it!

 Chapter 3431

    Although the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is a newly established Immortal Palace, since it was established, it also shows that the imperial court of the Immortal Realm needs their existence today!


    This is how their Shangguan family rose in the past.


    Since the ancestors of their Shangguan family can, then Shangguan Qinglin can also ask himself!


    He is not weaker than others!


    The same is true, when Yuwen Tianchong recruited strong helpers, Shangguan Qinglin immediately agreed to come down, and even passed the test, and stayed.


    After all, since Yuwen Tianchong wants to do big things, it is impossible for everyone to accept it, everyone wants it!


    As for why Shangguan Qinglin can stay... the reason is very simple, he can fight!


    That''s enough.


    "My Liu Baitao''s strength and strategy, that''s all. But I have a lot of magic weapons! There are too many. If it''s fishing, I think my advantage is still great!"


    "I, Lei Potian, too! I have mastered a lot of formations. If I want to take the initiative to attack, I may be almost embarrassed, but waiting for a rabbit or fishing, hehe, this is my strong point!"


    "I, Wu Qingfeng, don''t have many things, but a lot of pills... When we gather together, we are invincible!"


    Several other people also expressed their opinions one after another, showing their existence.


    That''s right, several of them have a lot of background!


    The Liu family where Liu Baitao lives is also famous in the fairy world for making treasures.


    As he said, there are not many things, but there are many treasures!


    It is estimated that other people''s treasures have to be picked and searched, but they are different, they have so many treasures that they can directly smash people!


    How terrifying!


    Thunderbolt!


    From the Lei family in the fairy world.


    The formation of the Lei family has always been well-known.


    Large and small formations are simply comparable to supernatural powers, and even more powerful.


    Because just like what Lei Potian said, if Lei Potian was to take the initiative to attack, he might be at a disadvantage.


    After all, formations are obviously more suitable for sitting on the sidelines and waiting for rabbits. Taking the initiative to attack, on the contrary, they will not be able to exert their original advantages.


    It''s just that what they have to do now is to fish and wait for the rabbit!


    In this way, Lei Potian seemed to be so blessed!


    Not to mention Wu Qingfeng.


    Comes from a family of alchemists, the Wu family!


    In terms of alchemy, the Wu family can be said to be a very powerful force in the fairy world.


    Just like that, they are combined together, they are powerful and invincible!


    "Of course, if we really care about it, our attack power is still a little bit weak... But it doesn''t matter! What we want is not incomparable killing, because we are here, we have the upper hand and are invincible!"


    Yu Wentian thought with piercing eyes.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done nothing in the past six months.


    Yuwen Tianchong is too clear about this trial, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    It is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    There are too many strong ones!


    Even if he has a little bit of self-confidence, is he sure he can have the last laugh?


    Yuwen Tianchong doesn''t have this confidence!


    Therefore, Yuwen Tianchong planned for a long time, arranged this big game, and recruited a few helpers.


    It is true that they are definitely not the most powerful characters, but something really happened, and Yuwen Tianchong asked himself that this is the lineup that can save his life the most.


    He didn''t come here to die.


    The only way to laugh until the end is to survive!


    Sure enough, as time went by, slowly, more and more monks were attracted by these treasures.


    "Wow! It''s really a treasure...but why does it look a little weird!"


    "Yeah, it looks like it''s been sealed? It''s really weird!"


    "This is not right!"


    ...


    Although these monks are greedy for treasures, they are not fools!


    A discerning person can see it at a glance, there is a problem!


    However, when they wanted to leave, Yuwen Tian rushed to them to harvest everything!


    "Hmph! Here you go, still want to leave? Kill!"


    As long as Yuwen Tianchong and the others waited until almost all the monks arrived, they would kill a wave, then seize the treasures, and repeat.


    After all, if there were too many monks, it would be difficult to feed them with just a few of them.


    It is also a great secret to longevity!


    Suddenly, some uninvited guests came to the trap this time, which made Yu Wentian shine in their eyes!


    "Oh? Isn''t this someone from Daozong!"


    "It''s really a monk of Daoist sect... Huh! These guys, I have caught them!"


    "Since they are caught, there is no reason to let them go!"


    "Yes! Daoist sect must die!"


    For these monks who fell into the trap, Yu Wentian was gnashing his teeth at them.


    It was a coincidence that Wendaozong happened to be in the opposite relationship with several of their families, even the current sect, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were hostile.


    In fact, Yuwen Tianchong is not so easy to trust others, it''s just that the families behind them, and the relationship of the same family, have just reached a cooperation.


    Otherwise, in such a dangerous place, cooperating casually with others is no different from courting death.


    The monks of Wendaozong often fight against Yuwen Tianchong and others, but no one can do anything to the other.


    They never expected that they would catch someone from Dao Dao Zong by fishing here!


    It is simply that if there is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, but if there is no way to hell, you break in!


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame us!"


    Yuwen Tianchong and his companions looked at each other, and they all saw the playfulness in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, hello, hello, hello... isn''t this someone from Daoist sect? Why are you trapped here? How pitiful! It looks like he''s about to die soon!"


    "Yeah, Dao Dao Zong, they all look dead! I think it''s very difficult for them to live this time."


    "Hahahaha, this time it''s hard for you to fly!"


    "The male will be killed first, the female...hehe, I think it''s okay to play with! Their looks are quite good!"


    "You can play, but you have to be careful. After all, you are a monk of Daoist sect, and you have made us suffer in the past!"


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others had the chance to win, and they looked down on the troubled Wendaozong and the others from aloof.


    Seeing that it was Yu Wentian, their deadly enemy, rushing towards them, the monks of Dao Dao Sect also panicked all of a sudden.


    Because when they are outside, once they meet, unless there is no chance, they must kill each other. Now they are trapped, so how Yuwen Tianchong and the others will treat themselves and others can be imagined !


    These guys are not good men and women.


    And the cynicism just now can''t be a joke!


    Therefore, their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    Even so, they are not stupid enough to ask for mercy. The other party, themselves and others are immortal, and it is impossible to let them go. Begging for mercy is a waste of effort.

 Chapter 3432

    "Let''s fight! We can only fight to the death! If we don''t fight to the end, we may not even have a chance to survive!"


    "That''s right, fight to the death, fight to the death, fight to the death!"


    "Our Daoist monks, even if they die here today, we must take them to die together, let''s go to hell together!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Give everything you have, let''s fight with all our strength!"


    The monks of Daoist sect were also filled with grief and indignation.


    They are also clear that they have fought against each other for a long time, and now they fall into the hands of the enemy, they will definitely die without life.


    In fact, don''t talk about them, if they caught Yuwen Tianchong and them, they wouldn''t give them any way out.


    It''s just that they are out of luck now and got caught, that''s all!


    Yuwen Tianchong seemed to see the other person''s mind, sneered, and said: "What? Do you think it was a coincidence, a coincidence, so you were caught? How naive, how ridiculous!"


    "This is simply the game I set up!"


    "You guys are the turtles in the urn now!"


    "I actually thought it was bad luck that I got caught... Hehehehe, even if you look down on people, you have to have a limit!"


    Yu Wentian laughed wildly, and said: "Don''t worry, I will let you men die directly, and women can''t live but die!"


    "Yuwen Tianchong!"


    Everyone in Wendao Sect was furious, they gritted their teeth and said, "Then fight! Then kill! I don''t believe that you, Yuwen Tianchong, can really be invincible!"


    "war!"


    "kill!"


    Ever since, the two sides directly fought and fought!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    I have to say that Yuwen Tianchong, who came prepared, was really too comfortable waiting for them.


    Waiting for work with leisure, and they have harvested wave after wave of monks, which can be said to be experienced.


    Even if these monks of Wendaozong continued to resist, they were severely suppressed.


    However, a broken ship has three thousand nails. Dao Daozong can always contend with these forces without being wiped out, which shows their strength and resilience.


    In the end, after they struggled hard, someone found an opportunity and directly sacrificed a rare treasure, forcibly blasting a way out!


    "What? What the hell is this! Can you still make a hole? Brother Lei, what''s going on with you!"


    "I, I don''t know! You have seen my formation before, and you have always watched me arrange it. It is conceivable whether it is strong or not! Who would have thought that it would be like this!"


    "It''s really too strange... It''s beyond imagination!"


    "Don''t pay attention to these things, they are going to run away!"


    Yuwen Tianchong also showed a fierce look on his face, and said: "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape... Let''s chase! Let''s kill them!"


    "yes!"


    Everyone also felt Yuwen Tianchong''s anger, and hurriedly chased after him, not wanting the Daoist sect to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Junior Sister Pan, we can''t escape, run away!"


    "Yes, Senior Sister Pan, only if you run away can you have a chance to avenge us!"


    "Revenge! We must not let us die in vain!"


    "Junior Sister Pan, let''s go!"


    ...


    Everyone in Wendaozong realized that they were doomed to die, and they also didn''t care about their lives, so they sent away a beautiful and beautiful Xiu.


    Firstly, they all had a good impression of this nun.


    Secondly, according to the position, this female cultivator is the one most likely to escape!


    Since they can''t escape, then they don''t have to struggle, just die!


    As long as people from Daoist sect help them avenge in the future, that''s fine!


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Senior Sister..."


    The female cultivator surnamed Pan kept crying, but she still ran away quickly.


    If you don''t escape now, I''m afraid there may not be a chance in the future!


    "Hmph! Kill them, kill them all!"


    Yuwen Tianchong was furious, said.


    They have been arranged to this point, it can be said that it is difficult to fly, but in the end they were escaped by one person, so they can''t hold their face!


    "Kill them all first!"


    "Hateful guy, don''t stay with the women, let''s kill them together!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Then hunt down that woman!"


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others were greatly stimulated by the escaped Pan Bingkiss!


    First of all, this Pan Bingki is pretty good-looking, and they are all thinking that they will love this slightly plump female cultivator later.


    The results of it?


    Not only did someone escape, but the one who escaped was Pan Bingkiss. They were lying if they said they were not in a hurry.


    They must capture Pan Bingkiss back, and then ruthlessly ravage this woman!


    Whoosh!


    Pan Bingkiss fled in a hurry, and she tried her best to escape at all costs.


    Because Pan Bingqiu knew very well that if he was caught, he would definitely end up in a very miserable situation.


    Very, very miserable!


    Therefore, Pan Bingkissed her to run away before she was caught.


    If it is really a last resort, even death, even self-destruction, can''t be caught by Yuwen Tianchong and the others!


    Otherwise, life would be worse than death!


    "Run, run for your life, or if you are discovered, you will die...Huh?"


    Suddenly, Pan Bingkiss, who was running away, met Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian who were rushing towards him.


    "Save me, save me, please save me... As long as you are willing to save me, I can do whatever you want, I am willing!"


    Pan Bingkiss didn''t care too much, and quickly said to Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian.


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face, while Zhang Cuitian had a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter with you...huh?"


    Before Zhang Cuitian finished speaking, he saw Yuwen Tianchong and others coming to kill him.


    "Damn woman, still want to escape?"


    "I can''t escape now...wait!"


    "Why are there two more people?"


    "What''s happening here!"


    Discovering that Pan Bingkiss, Chu Yan, and Zhang Cuitian were together, Yuwen Tianchong and the others did not act rashly, but also noticed the clues!


    "There is a treasure on this person!"


    "Yes, there are treasures... take them!"


    "Hmph! I didn''t expect it to be another silly fish delivered to my door!"


    Although Yuwen Tianchong and the others were not sure who Chu Yan and the others were, they just saw that there were only two of them, and there were at most half of Pan Bingkiss who fled in a panic, so there was no need to be afraid of them.


    "Please help me, save me..."


    Pan Bingki said pitifully.


    Zhang Cuitian frowned, he caused trouble for them, and saved you, really, bah!


    Chu Yan did not speak, and waited for the following.


    "You are the reinforcements of Dao Dao Zong, right? Since you are the reinforcements of Dao Dao Zong, then you are our enemies, so let''s fight, and die here!"


    Lei Potian said viciously.

 Chapter 3433

    Dao Dao Zong broke his formation and made him lose face, he must get back this place!


    "Since we are the reinforcements of Daoist sect, it is only natural that we deserve to kill you a thousand times, or even ten thousand times!"


    "Don''t give them a chance to escape! They must all stay here!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Don''t let anyone go!"


    ...


    Yu Wentian rushed to them aggressively, completely treating Chu Yan and the others as fish on the chopping board, and manipulated them at will.


    There is no need for Chu Yan to explain, Zhang Cuitian has already stepped out, stopped in front of these people, and said: "Hey, hello, hello... where are you from? Let''s not say that we are not reinforcements of Daoist sect at all. And what you are doing now is directly hitting my master, Master Chu Yan, so do you want to die!"


    "Chu Yan? Who? Where did he come from?"


    "I''ve never heard of it, kill!"


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others don''t even know who Chu Yan is, so naturally they won''t give this face, instead they directly kill him aggressively.


    "hateful!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s face darkened, and he was immediately angry.


    These guys really don''t give face.


    No matter what he said, he was quite powerful. Are these people blind or something, and they still want to fight directly like this?


    That being the case, let''s fight, and they will all die!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang Cuitian fought against Yuwen Tianchong alone, he was so powerful that he didn''t lose for a while!


    Seeing this, Pan Bingki couldn''t help showing joy!


    Maybe this time it will really survive the catastrophe!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he was watching the battle quietly.


    Chu Yan could actually see that although Zhang Cuitian was good, it was still quite difficult to defeat Yuwen Tianchong and the others.


    The reason is simple, Zhang Cuitian is really good, but Yuwen Tianchong and the others are also good, not so easy to kill.


    Sure enough, Zhang Cuitian did have a lot of advantages at the beginning, but he was just fighting, and then he gradually became unable to do what he wanted.


    Just as Chu Yan thought, Zhang Cuitian is certainly good, but the opponent is indeed numerous and powerful, and Zhang Cuitian cannot break through casually.


    Puff puff puff!


    Zhang Cuitian was blown away and vomited blood again and again, his aura suddenly became sluggish.


    "I, Pan Bingki, do things alone and do things alone. I don''t want to hurt you, so hurry up and leave!"


    Pan Bingki said quickly.


    She naturally didn''t want to die, she wanted to live.


    However, the other party is not going to give her a way out at all, so what can she do?


    That being the case, it''s better not to trouble others and let her die directly.


    Even if it really fell into the hands of Yuwen Tianchong and the others, before Pan Bingkiss was actually killed, his life would be worse than death.


    Chu Yan glanced at Pan Bingki and said nothing.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Zhang Cuitian was forced to retreat and returned to Chu Yan''s side.


    "Lord Chu Yan, my subordinates are not strong..."


    Zhang Cuitian hurriedly apologized to Chu Yan, saying.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s because they are already strong and prepared. It''s not surprising that they are not as good as them."


    Chu Yan shook his head lightly and said.


    That''s right, now Chu Yan can probably see that these movements are probably caused by Yuwen Tianchong and them.


    The reason is nothing more than just waiting for a rabbit.


    This strategy seems simple, but it works unexpectedly.


    Because the rules this time were set by Xiaoyao Xiangong, no one knows how Xiaoyao Xiangong plans to do it, and these treasures have not been obtained by anyone so far, and many of them are in a state of no owner.


    Those who come to participate in the trial are all just looking for a chance to worship Xiaoyao Xiangong, even if they know that there may be danger, the question is, is there anything in this trial that is not dangerous?


    Is there a place of absolute safety?


    No!


    Just like that, the difference between coming and not coming is actually not that big, on the contrary, if it comes, there is still such a slight chance.


    Even if it''s very dangerous.


    Therefore, although Yuwen Tianchong''s plan was simple and crude, it unexpectedly worked!


    If there was anything they didn''t do well enough, it was that they had attracted Chu Yan and the others.


    To be honest, if they didn''t seek death, Chu Yan might not have killed them.


    Since they wanted to die, what Chu Yan could do was to send them to die!


    "Hey, what are you going to do? As I said, I have one person to do things and one person to be..."


    Seeing that Chu Yan still wanted to make a move, Pan Bingki was completely stunned, and hurriedly persuaded him.


    Although the possibility is not so great, Pan Bingkiss also does not want to hurt others!


    Let Chu Yan go now, but he refuses to go, what''s going on, how many situations!


    "Oh? You are his master? Does this mean you are going out to die?"


    Yuwen Tianchong looked at Chu Yan with great interest and said.


    For them, the overall situation has been decided, Pan Bing kiss is good, these two passers-by, they are all bound to die!


    If you want to blame, blame them for getting involved with Pan Bingkiss!


    As for what Pan Bingkis said about one person doing things alone... Who cares if you do things alone!


    They wanted to play with Pan Bingkiss so hard that she almost died, then rescued her, played with her disabled again, and finally sent her on her way!


    Offending people like them, and wanting to simply die, Pan Bingkiss thinking is too simple!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian immediately had a strange expression on his face!


    Because he probably thought of what the other party was thinking.


    It was Zhang Cuitian who knew what they were thinking that made him feel so funny!


    Because, these guys probably think they have Chu Yan in their hands!


    But is that really the case?


    Can Zhang Cuitian say that it was actually not Chu Yan who was manipulated, but them?


    What makes people feel helpless is that they don''t even know this, and they still think that Chu Yan is the turtle in the urn!


    The real turtle in the urn is someone else!


    Sure enough, Chu Yan walked slowly, only slashing with a sword.


    "Sword? Hahahaha..."


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Rumble!


    Yuwen Tianchong just wanted to laugh at Chu Yan, but he wanted to fight them with a sword, which was too naive and too ridiculous, but he saw countless buzzing sounds suddenly agitated, and countless sword lights engulfed them directly.


    At this moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, the universe was turned upside down, the sun, the moon, and the stars were all annihilated, and turned into nothingness!


    This scene made Pan Bingki, who had a pretty face change, stay where she was. She couldn''t believe that Chu Yan was so powerful, killing Yuwen Tianchong and the others with a single strike!


    After all, Yuwen Tianchong and others, as Pan Bingkissed their rivals, she knew exactly how powerful they were.


    Now that she died just like that...she couldn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 3434

    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found that the killed Yu Wentian had turned into a puddle of mud when he rushed to them, and he immediately understood that this was probably some kind of treasure.


    They saved their lives for Yuwen Tianchong.


    "It seems that these guys have some background!"


    Zhang Cuitian was also very surprised, said.


    He thought that these guys would be killed directly, and they did seem to be capable, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to use such a posture to ambush the monks who participated in the trial this time.


    Seeing this, Pan Bingki couldn''t help but look complicated.


    Unexpectedly, after all, Yuwen Tianchong still failed to kill them...


    "However, he can kill them once with one sword strike, even if they don''t really die, then he can kill them a second time, a third time, or even countless times!"


    Pan Bingki thought secretly: "If he is willing to help, maybe he can get revenge!"


    That''s right, it would be fine if Yuwen Tianchong and the others were killed just now, but in fact, Yuwen Tianchong and the others didn''t really die!


    Then Pan Bingkiss couldn''t remain indifferent!


    No matter what, she must find ways to avenge her brothers, sisters and sisters!


    Ever since, Pan Bingkiss pleaded directly to Chu Yan and said: "I know that Your Excellency is very powerful, and I hope you can avenge my brothers and sisters... As long as we can succeed, we Daozong will definitely give you great benefits , I can guarantee this on my behalf!"


    "Also, I am willing to do anything for Your Excellency, including serving Your Excellency!"


    After a pause, Pan Bingki gritted his teeth and said: "Because I have practiced a kind of exercise, I am still a perfect body. If I practice with others, the other party can get huge benefits..."


    Chu Yan just didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It''s because he didn''t come here specifically to kiss Pan Bing or anything.


    Just passing by here, happened to be entangled again, that''s all.


    As for whether to trouble Yuwen Tianchong with them, Chu Yan knew it well, and there was no need for Pan Bingkiss to say more.


    "Do you ask Zong?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Cuitian raised his eyebrows and said, "Lord Chu Yan, if it''s Daoist sect, can you try to cooperate with her?"


    "Oh? Does Daozong have something to say?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "have!"


    Zhang Cuitian said affirmatively: "The Wendao Sect is here in the Immortal Realm, and it is an old-fashioned sect. Although it is not as good as it used to be, it is basically just a hollow shelf, but there are still unimaginable good things! For example, the branches of the ancient sacred tree !"


    "That tree branch is amazing. It can attract thunder and temper the body for monks. It can be said to be one of the best tempering methods."


    Zhang Cuitian said quickly.


    "Oh? Is that so..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    Although he was not completely moved, he felt that it was a backup method.


    After all, for Chu Yan, he is unwilling to miss any means that can improve his strength.


    "Then let''s go and have a look... After all, he attacked us, and even though he was killed once, he wasn''t really dead. We have to pay for this debt."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master Chu Yan!"


    Pan Bingki was very pleasantly surprised and then called Chu Yan Master Chu Yan, hoping to get closer.


    Chu Yan was indifferent, which made her a little disappointed.


    Because Pan Bingki has some good looks, one of which is, and the other is that she has a special physique!


    This kind of special, in simple terms, means that men tend to fall in love with her at first sight, and even want to double cultivate with her!


    Fortunately, Pan Bingwen had mastered a treasure, which allowed the people around him to keep calm and not go berserk, thinking about double cultivation with her all day long.


    However, in order to attract Chu Yan''s help, she quietly removed the treasure to make Chu Yan nod in agreement.


    The result was good, Chu Yan was still indifferent, but Zhang Cuitian told them about the origin of Daoist sect, and Chu Yan was very interested in the method of tempering the body, so he nodded.


    This made Pan Bingki very disappointed!


    Is she so unattractive?


    You know, with her own body, it is not difficult at all for her to find a good husband-in-law, practice double cultivation with him, and climb high branches.


    However, Pan Bingkiss was still concentrating on cultivation.


    This time, it was to avenge the brothers and sisters who sacrificed, just now, but Chu Yan didn''t buy it at all, which made Pan Bingki extremely helpless!


    What is this all about!


    While Pan Bingki was still thinking wildly, Chu Yan suddenly asked: "Then you Wendaozong, what''s the situation now?"


    "What''s the situation with Daozong now?"


    Pan Bingki was slightly taken aback, smiled wryly, and said, "Actually, although our Daoist sect can barely maintain its authenticity, in general, it is still somewhat swayed by wind and rain. In a short time, it''s okay! But in the long run, for sure Will there be a problem, or a big problem..."


    "So, we want to have disciples who can worship in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, so as to help Daoist sect find a backer, so that we won''t be so passive now..."


    Pan Bingki explained unhurriedly.


    If Chu Yan has realized something, he has no words.


    Because the purpose mentioned by Pan Bingki is really not surprising to everyone in the trial place now!


    Even Chu Yan came here for this.


    If Chu Yan worshiped Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, then the Gumei City that recommended him to come undoubtedly also had this relationship.


    That''s why the lord of Gumei City helped Chu Yan so hard.


    It is true that keeping Chu Yan by his side can be used as a right-hand man, but if Chu Yan can achieve higher achievements, then it would be the best for Gumei City.


    The city lord of Gumei City had no reason not to support Chu Yan in doing so.


    When they were talking, they had already come to the front where the clouds and mist were transpiring, and the fairy light was soaring into the sky.


    "Just wait here, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yan said.


    "good."


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian have nothing to do.


    It''s just that before Chu Yan entered, other monks rushed over.


    Obviously, they were all attracted by the precious light here.


    "Quick, quick, quick... this is here! There are many places where precious lights soar into the sky, right here!"


    "Hahahaha! We are going to develop this time! I think there must be a lot of treasures here, enough for us to divide up!"


    "Hehe, is it enough for us to share? This statement is bad... It must not be enough, but it doesn''t matter, we still have time now, and we can find more treasures! Let''s treat these as an appetizer!"


    "It makes sense! Come on, let''s go in and take the treasure!"


    ...


    The visitors were very excited. They were all attracted by the light of the treasure. Now that the treasure is in front of them, it would be a lie to say that they were not excited.

 Chapter 3435

    "Everyone stop!"


    Seeing this, Pan Bingki stepped forward and said, "Everyone, this is a trap, set up by some people with ulterior motives. They just want to attract us into it and catch us all!"


    "oh?"


    After everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Pan Bingki, and found that this woman was beautiful and delicious, but there were two men beside her, which made them quite uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, you little bitch, are you trying to talk to your man? Are you trying to cheat us away and monopolize the good things here? Let me tell you, it''s not that simple!"


    "I said, even if you want to deceive people, don''t use such a naive method, okay? This will make us look stupid...or in other words, how naive we have to be to believe your nonsense!"


    "Your lie is too lame! Who taught you? No one will believe this kind of lie! Or, you really think of us as fools, and you will believe this kind of stupidity!"


    "Go away! Go away quickly! Don''t think that we will believe you because you are pretty. If we are not in a hurry, we must kill these two men and love you more!"


    "Hahahaha! Brother Gao, it''s important to get down to business. Women are not women, so don''t worry!"


    ...


    The visitor laughed, constantly ridiculed Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian, and even teased Pan Bingkiss face to face!


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian''s expression was gloomy!


    These guys are really too reckless!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan''s orders, he must have done it to teach these guys a lesson!


    Pan Bingkiss face was also ugly.


    Because she kindly persuaded her, these guys not only didn''t believe it, but even came to tease her, how could such a thing be tolerated!


    But Chu Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    He doesn''t care about these guys'' life or death.


    It''s just that Chu Yan didn''t say a word, but it made them feel that Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian were weak and deceitful!


    Ever since, they looked at each other, and after exchanging glances, they all exploded at the same time!


    That''s right, since what is in front of you is a soft persimmon, why not squeeze it?


    They were not so stunned, they immediately sensed that there was a treasure on Chu Yan''s body!


    In addition, Pan Bingki''s looks are really good!


    If you can kill Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian, get the treasure, and taste the beauty in front of you, what a wonderful thing it would be!


    Among them, there are many people who like double cultivation, and they came out at once, Pan Bingkiss is definitely a perfect body!


    If they can enjoy Pan Bingki''s perfect body, then their trip is worth it!


    It should be known that they have cultivated to their level, playing with women is not really what it is, if you want to play, play with women!


    Pan Bingkiss is obviously a good woman of high quality!


    Originally, if Chu Yan and the others were also here to take risks, without saying a word and not knowing the details of the opposite party, they really would not dare to have any thoughts about Chu Yan and others.


    However, after such sarcasm and teasing, Chu Yan was still indifferent, so the answer can only be that this male cultivator is not very good at all, and now he is acting like an ostrich, pretending to turn a blind eye!


    That being the case, they have nothing to be afraid of, just do it directly.


    Whoosh!


    They stormed out almost at the same time, intending to sneak attack Chu Yan and kill Chu Yan!


    "Hahahaha, I thought it was something hard, so it turned out that we were worrying for nothing! Brothers, kill him, and then play with this woman!"


    "Okay, okay, okay... It''s good to play with her! This kind of woman is definitely quite good, and it''s worth playing with!"


    "Although it''s very important to go in and find treasures, but it doesn''t matter if you play with her, kill her, and then go find treasures!"


    "Kill! We must kill them and take away the treasure!"


    ...


    They are menacing and rushing!


    They felt that Chu Yan could be easily killed.


    However, Chu Yan didn''t even look at it, he just slashed out with a sword!


    This sword flashed by, and the entire sky was eclipsed, as if the entire sky had been cut by Chu Yan.


    "Ah, this..."


    The people who attacked Chu Yan were stunned. They didn''t expect Chu Yan to attack suddenly, and they were extremely tyrannical. They even wanted to resist, but they couldn''t do it, so they were swallowed by Jian Guang.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Pan Bingki was also shocked.


    Although Chu Yan killed Yuwen Tianchong''s incarnation before, she was also greatly shocked.


    After all, even though it wasn''t Yuwen Tianchong''s body, the incarnations were extremely strong, otherwise Pan Bingkiss wouldn''t have been forced to kill himself.


    It''s just that these people are definitely not incarnations, but the main body, and their strength is quite impressive, and they were still wiped out by Chu Yan with a sword... If they are not too weak, then it can only be that Chu Yan is too strong!


    "He is definitely too powerful!"


    Pan Bingki watched Chu Yan go in in astonishment.


    After Chu Yan entered, Zhang Cuitian tacitly helped clean up the scene.


    These unlucky dead people still have some valuable things on their bodies. Chu Yan is too lazy to search directly, so let him do it, and then hand it over to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Pan Bingkiss was thinking, and he didn''t want to know either. He went directly into the formation and found that this place was bloody and cruel.


    Not only are there treasures that fell on the ground, but there are also many corpses of monks!


    It seems that they should be fighting for treasures, so they died here.


    However, Chu Yan, who knew Yuwen Tianchong and the others existed, understood that this was absolutely not the case!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, these dead monks came back to life without warning!


    Chu Yan turned his gaze and found that the formation had been activated. Obviously, these monks were controlled by the formation, so they came back to life. Now they are targeting Chu Yan, and they will attack Chu Yan together!


    Chu Yan also noticed that these manipulated corpses, because they have not died for a long time and are located in this formation, even if they died, after being manipulated, they can still exert about 80% of their power before birth. It''s not scary!


    At the same time, Yu Wentian showed joy to them, extremely happy!


    "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect him to come to your door and join the battle! To be honest, when he came just now, I was afraid that he wouldn''t come in. If he refused to come in, it would be hard for us to go out and deal with him. .¡±


    "Yeah, this kid''s strength is a bit terrifying. Even if we are good, we may have to pay a price if we want to kill him! Now it''s all right, he took the initiative to send him to the door and joined the battle. We will save a lot of trouble !"

 Chapter 3436

    "That''s right, I''m really not afraid of him coming, I''m afraid he won''t come! Although, I really want to settle accounts with him, but our overall situation is the most important thing, and it''s not good to take the initiative to let the main body go out. Now he has come to die by himself , this is very good! It''s so good!"


    "Hmph! Does this kid really think he is strong and invincible? We were just underestimating the enemy before, and the incarnation was killed just now. If we are prepared, it will be him, not us, who will die without a place to die. !"


    "This makes sense, this son is hateful, I can''t calm down the anger in my heart if I don''t kill him! Fortunately, he joined the battle and took the initiative to send him to the door, so let him die!"


    ...


    Yuwen Tianchong, Lei Potian and others were very angry.


    It has to be said that they really underestimated Chu Yan before.


    Who would have thought that a guy like Chu Yan, who didn''t seem to have a very high level of cultivation, would be so tyrannical and terrifying!


    They forced them to sacrifice a treasure in order to save their lives, otherwise they would have been killed by Chu Yan at that time.


    It''s just that they are more or less helpless!


    The reason is simple, Pan Bingkiss is too tempting for them!


    After all, this is an outstanding disciple of their deadly rival Daoist sect. They are lying if they say that they don''t want to have Pan Bingki in their pocket.


    Although in the end it was probably the ending of killing her after playing hard, but it''s good to have fun!


    Don''t think that they and Daoist sect are deadly rivals. In fact, they are often at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, this rare opportunity to take revenge on Pan Bing and kiss them, Yu Wentian couldn''t help being impulsive!


    Otherwise, it would never be like this!


    It''s just that they do everything and they don''t say they regret it or anything, that''s not their style.


    However, they must have made Pan Bingkiss and others pay the price.


    Before making Pan Bingkiss pay the price, they will deal with Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian first, and make these two guys regret it!


    "However, since he took the initiative to enter the formation, that''s the end of it, he''s dead! After all, we don''t want to go out, isn''t it because as long as we are within the formation, we can remain invincible?"


    "Yes! The power of this formation is that it can be used to support battles! This formation itself is very powerful, but it is a very precious formation of our Lei family. Anyone who dies in it will become this formation." A part of the method is controlled by the formation, just like a snowball, the formation will only become stronger and stronger!"


    "Hehe, it''s really thanks to Brother Lei for taking out such a treasure to help us. Otherwise, even if our plan can be carried out, it would not be so smooth. Although there was a small mistake before, it''s just that Daozong is our deadly enemy after all. They It is not surprising that it will have such an effect after risking one''s life to fight."


    "Yeah, we can''t blame Brother Lei for this at all! It''s entirely because we underestimated the enemy a little bit. After all, who would have thought that they would fight so hard! No one would have thought of such a result!"


    "Extremely extreme... What is our relationship? There is no need to worry about these trivial matters, as long as the result is good, that''s enough!"


    ...


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others didn''t mean to blame Lei Potian, after all, this time it was really because Chu Yan was too powerful and terrifying!


    Who would have thought that such a guy at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm would be so tyrannical and terrifying, if they hadn''t prepared a lot of backhands, they might all be overturned.


    Fortunately, they were still stable and did not overturn at Chu Yan''s place.


    However, they still wrote down this account, and when they have a chance in the future, they can take revenge on Chu Yan and the others!


    However, what they never expected was that the opportunity came so quickly!


    Chu Yan and the others actually delivered it to their door!


    This is how they are not surprised and delighted!


    This time, it is finally possible to take revenge, revenge for being killed by Chu Yan before!


    "As long as we pass this level and enter the Xiaoyao Xiangong... everything will be turned upside down, completely different! The humiliation we suffered before, and other things, will be repaid double! All things considered, we will undoubtedly still make a lot of money! earned!"


    "That''s right, it''s a lot of money... If we can make money, then the suffering and everything we have endured are worth it! And we have become disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong, then we can also find someone who is like him." It is the female cultivator of Xiaoyao Xiangong as the Taoist partner! When the time comes, we will join forces and we will all have a bright future!"


    "Yes, yes, yes... the good days are still to come! Just work harder, kill all these reckless guys, and then collect all the treasures, then they will be ours, all of them will be ours Already!"


    "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry. We have to eat food bite by bite, and we have to walk step by step! Our business has to be done one by one! The most urgent thing now is to kill this ignorant guy and save the treasures we can get." , getting everything in the bag as much as possible, this is the most important thing!"


    "That makes sense! When everything is in the bag, then we will be sure to win! Let''s focus on the present first, after all, this guy is not bad, he is a hard nut to crack..."


    Yu Wentian rushed to them and couldn''t help thinking about the future.


    Although Chu Yan''s combat power is more or less taken into account, it''s just like what they said before, this formation is extremely powerful, even in the Lei family, it can be called a treasure, and it should not be underestimated!


    Although Chu Yan is strong, but within this formation, then Chu Yan is actually a soft-shelled turtle.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, they were still imagining the future, but they saw that the formation vibrated without warning.


    "Here, what''s the situation?"


    They were all surprised.


    Because they have ambushed monks here many times, and it can be said that they have never made any mistakes.


    Now this formation has unexpectedly changed, it is so vibrating, it has become extremely chaotic, and it is even difficult to maintain balance. What is going on? !


    "Could it be..."


    They suddenly realized something, and quickly looked into the formation.


    But I saw Chu Yan wreaking havoc within the formation!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that Chu Yan was within the formation, wreaking havoc, and those revived monks kept roaring and attacking Chu Yan, but Chu Yan didn''t panic at all. Completely exterminate.


    Although some monks'' corpses still retain all kinds of abilities in their lifetime, their supernatural powers and even treasures are released, and Chu Yan is about to be defeated, but Chu Yan killed them too quickly.

 Chapter 3437

    too fast too fast!


    It''s almost dizzying.


    Before Yuwen Tianchong and the others could see clearly what happened, the corpses of these monks that appeared one after another were killed.


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Is he sweeping the corpses of those monks? But this shouldn''t be right, isn''t it right! Because although these monks died, in a sense, shouldn''t they Is it more difficult to deal with? How come he died faster!"


    "Yes, living monks are flesh and blood after all. Faced with certain dangers and dangers, it is inevitable to want to avoid them. Even if you understand that sometimes, you can''t avoid them, but how can it be true? They don¡¯t avoid it! But the dead are different, they are already dead, and they don¡¯t say they are afraid of life and death, they are not afraid of death, but they are even stronger!¡±


    "However, why does it seem that there is no difference to him? Living people, he kills in this way, and dead people kill in the same way! There is no difference at all, okay? Is he really a person? If he is a person, How could this be? How could it be possible to be so fearless? It''s unbelievable!"


    "It''s terrible... According to him killing like this, at this speed, the corpses of our monks here may not be able to keep up! This is not a good thing! What should we do? What should we do? We can''t just sit and wait for death right?"


    "Yeah, what should I do, how should I do it? Brother Lei, is there any other way? For example, temporarily strengthen this formation, or continue, maybe it''s just a matter of time before he breaks out of the formation! Although we are not afraid of him, it is just that we cannot just sit idly by and let him spoil our important affairs!"


    ...


    Everyone hurriedly discussed.


    Isn''t it?


    Although they had expected Chu Yan''s strength, it was absolutely unexpected that Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying.


    Who would have thought that a mere sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm could make them so devastated!


    If this kind of thing is not really encountered, if it is said, who will believe it?


    However, it is true that a number one figure like Chu Yan appeared, killing them by surprise!


    "Hmph! Everyone, don''t be afraid!"


    Although Lei Potian''s expression changed, he finally calmed down and said: "For this trial of Xiaoyao Xiangong, I have prepared a lot of materials, which can be used to strengthen the formation! Don''t look at him shaking the formation now, wait until I fixed it, and he can''t jump at all!"


    "Extremely, extremely... With Brother Lei here, there is nothing to be afraid of! It''s just that this child is indeed a bit weird, and it''s just a little bit beyond our expectations!"


    "Hmph, as long as we take it seriously, then he will die!"


    "We still have many magic weapons, which were originally left behind, but this son is so weird, so he is blessed! Let him taste this thing first, just try it!"


    "That''s right, he thought he could compete with us alone? It''s really ridiculous!"


    ...


    Although Yuwen Tianchong and the others were a little scared by Chu Yan, but they came to participate in the trial of Xiaoyao Xiangong this time, they really came prepared!


    They have prepared many methods for those powerful enemies that may exist.


    Originally, they thought that it might be at the last moment that they needed to use this method, but they never thought that Chu Yan''s power and terror were simply beyond imagination!


    That being the case, they also stopped pretending, didn''t wait, and directly resorted to powerful means. They would like to see how Chu Yan can resist and resist in this way!


    Buzz buzz!


    Sure enough, after they strengthened the formation again, these corpses of the fallen monks came back to life!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    After they let out terrible roars, their breaths were high, and they went straight to kill Chu Yan, and they were about to kill Chu Yan, otherwise they would not give up!


    At the same time, Pan Bingwen and Zhang Cuitian, who were waiting outside, also felt the movement coming from inside, and it was difficult not to change their faces.


    "This, this, this... what happened inside? Is this a big war?"


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably so... After all, they are sitting on the sidelines, so they should be very powerful!"


    Zhang Cuitian asked Pan Bingkiss, and said.


    Because the reason why they met Pan Bingki, wasn''t it because Pan Bingki met them just now after they were killed to death?


    Therefore, whether these guys are strong or not is self-evident!


    It''s just that Zhang Cuitian has never seen how powerful it is, and he is not very clear about it.


    Even so, Zhang Cuitian is still clear about Chu Yan''s strength, and now that Chu Yan is about to fight fiercely, he can''t help but feel a little worried about what''s going on inside!


    Hearing this, Pan Bingwen also did not hide anything. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "They are all enemies of our Daoist Sect. Not only do they come from some powerful families, but the sect they joined is also hostile to our Daoist Sect. , So this time they came to participate in the trial of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, they are desperate, after all, the previous battle in the fairy world has affected the entire fairy world, and no one can be spared."


    "Whether we can enter Xiaoyao Xiangong this time is extremely important to us and to them, so they came prepared and came up with this despicable strategy. It is indeed very difficult to break through them, my brothers and sisters are not weak, but they are still targeted by them, and they cannot escape death..."


    Thinking of his senior brothers and sisters, as well as his senior brothers and sisters, in order to let her escape and win a chance of survival, they all sacrificed and died, Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help feeling sad for a moment!


    How so!


    Why is that so!


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuitian looked into the formation with some worry.


    After he decided to follow Chu Yan, he bet everything on Chu Yan.


    If something goes wrong with Chu Yan, then Zhang Cuitian probably has no room to turn around... So Chu Yan must not be defeated!


    In the array.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the people outside were thinking, anyway, he was killing with a blank face.


    kill.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    No matter how many monks'' corpses were revived, he would kill them all, as many as they came!


    It can be revived, right?


    Then cut it to pieces, so it can''t be resurrected!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    No matter how blessed and powerful the killing array was, Chu Yan swept away one by one.


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others who witnessed this scene couldn''t believe it, and said in amazement: "It''s absolutely impossible! How can such a thing be possible... It is impossible for him to be so powerful and invincible!"

 Chapter 3438

    But it doesn''t matter how much they can''t believe it, it''s the truth!


    Hard facts!


    Chu Yan has already killed them in front of them!


    Chu Yan is too strong, too terrifying, even Yuwen Tianchong and the others are not weak, but against Chu Yan, it is still not enough!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, this formation directly exploded in Yuwen Tianchong''s astonished eyes!


    Chu Yan looked at Yu Wentian and rushed to them, and said coldly: "Your means and character are too bad."


    Hearing this, Yu Wentian''s expression changed again and again at them, apparently a little afraid of Chu Yan''s existence.


    After all, Chu Yan was too powerful and incredible.


    They asked themselves that they were almost completely prepared, but in Chu Yan''s place... it wasn''t enough!


    Still not enough, far from enough!


    If this kind of thing hadn''t happened, who would believe it?


    It''s too ridiculous, too outrageous!


    Having said that, after Yuwen Tianchong and the others gradually calmed down, their expressions gradually softened.


    The reason is very simple, all of them are high-level Dao Fruit Realm!


    That is, monks from the seventh to ninth level of the Dao Fruit Realm.


    This level of cultivation, looking at this trial, is quite impressive, especially if they also chose to join forces, then they are almost invincible.


    Even if Chu Yan is strong, even killing their avatar once is fine, but can the avatar and the deity be generalized?


    Absolutely different, the gap between each other is a world of difference!


    "Hmph... I was really almost bluffed by him! How dare you shout at us at the sixth level of the Dao Realm? Of course, I admit that he still has some strength, but it''s only limited to this. There are many, it''s true No! Each of us has a higher level of cultivation than him, and this deity is here, so I want to see if he can turn the world upside down!"


    "Yes! We are not bad at all. We suffered a small loss from him before. It was purely accidental. I don''t believe that if we do it again, he can still deal with us, and it is our body! Or, brothers, if we The body is not his opponent alone, why do we want to worship in Xiaoyao Xiangong, wouldn''t it be better to find a place to kill ourselves?"


    "War! I don''t believe that he is really that invincible. We all have our own strengths, and we also have advantages in cultivation. Could it be that we are not opponents at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm? Tell me about this kind of thing I find it funny! So, everyone, don¡¯t be afraid, fight him, kill him!"


    "Yes, fight him, kill him! Also, none of us are afraid of him. He is a pawn at the sixth level of Dao Fruit Realm. He was lucky enough to kill our incarnation. You must know that the incarnation is only our body." Partial strength is not complete at all, not as good as him, this is not surprising, now we are going to fight seriously, he has no second result except death!"


    Yuwen Tianchong looked at his brothers boosting morale, and was also very excited, and said: "Okay, good, good! This is my good brother who Yuwen Tianchong likes! We will definitely worship Xiaoyao together this time. From Immortal Palace, this son is our little obstacle, nothing to worry about!"


    That''s right, based on their strength and ability, do they still need to care about Chu Yan''s small sixth-level Dao Fruit Realm?


    In Yuwen Tianchong''s view, the reason for this is entirely because they underestimated the enemy and went too smoothly.


    In other words, it was a little too smooth, and when I met Chu Yan just now, I was at a disadvantage and was deflated!


    After all, they are almost invincible now, even if they face their arch-enemy Wendao Zong, isn''t it the same as killing chickens and dogs?


    Except for a moment of carelessness, forgetting that Dao Dao Zong and the others might fight back when they were dying, and abruptly ran a Pan Bingkiss, everything else can be said to be caught in one go.


    It''s been too smooth all the time, and Chu Yan took advantage of the loophole just now, otherwise, if they don''t carelessly underestimate the enemy, how could this mere sixth-level Dao Fruit Realm be their opponent!


    It should be noted that all of them are high-level existences in the Dao Fruit Realm, and they could easily kill Chu Yan one-on-one, but they turned out to be careless and underestimate the enemy, which is really inappropriate.


    Now that they have regrouped, they want to see how Chu Yan will fight against them again!


    I believe it will only be a dead end!


    For their full confidence, Chu Yan was expressionless.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter what the other party is, anyway, it will only be them who die.


    Outside of the formation, Zhang Cuitian and the others also sensed the huge movement just now, and it is very clear that the situation in the formation has undergone new changes!


    "It seems that Master Chu Yan broke through the formation and went straight to Huanglong?"


    Zhang Cuitian said with joy on his face.


    Things like formations are very difficult to deal with, and he also knows more or less the strength of Yuwen Tianchong.


    Although they are impressive, powerful and terrifying, it''s just that they rely more on formations.


    Of course, when they have no formation, they are still very strong.


    After all, the cultivation base is here, but with the formation, it will undoubtedly be even more powerful!


    Even though Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, but the formation and the like are still difficult to deal with!


    This is a good location!


    It''s just that Chu Yan still broke through the big formation forcefully, which shows that Chu Yan is much more powerful than Zhang Cuitian imagined!


    Following such a master, Zhang Cuitian would be lying if he said he wasn''t surprised.


    The stronger Chu Yan is, the brighter Zhang Cuitian''s prospects will be!


    Pan Bingki was also stunned.


    She knew very well how powerful and terrifying Yuwen Tianchong and those people were!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to always be their rivals of Daozong.


    After all, although Dao Dao Zong is not as good as before, there are still three thousand nails in the broken ship, so he still has strength.


    If he dared to fight against such Wendaozong, if he didn''t have some strength, he would have been killed countless times long ago.


    Now Chu Yan fights with these guys, not only is he safe and sound, but also makes Yu Wentian beat them up time and time again, this kind of thing, Pan Bingkiss her is unthinkable!


    It must be known that her senior brothers and sisters were cheated to death by the formation.


    Her senior brothers and sisters were not weak, they were just trapped in the big formation, and their combat power was very limited, so the entire army was wiped out just now.


    Chu Yan undoubtedly belonged to fighting in the formation, but he broke out of the formation, and even the entire formation was destroyed by Chu Yan.


    It can be seen from this that Chu Yan''s talent is quite astonishing. Only the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm has this kind of power. If he has a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, wouldn''t he be able to try to fight across the big realm?


    This kind of character will be vigorously cultivated wherever it is placed in the fairy world!

 Chapter 3439

    "What is the background of Master Chu Yan?"


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning, all the promises she made, that she could do whatever she wanted, were at the beginning to avenge her senior brothers and sisters, and not to find anyone to protect her. Sooner or later, Pan Bingkiss would be found and killed by Yuwen Tianchong and the others.


    After all, it is rare to meet deadly enemies, if they are not completely wiped out, wouldn''t Yu Wentian''s efforts to them be discounted?


    Of course they won''t let this happen.


    However, Chu Yan was so powerful and terrifying, but it was beyond her expectations.


    Chu Yan is too strong.


    It''s really extremely powerful.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s protection, Pan Bingkiss would have died countless times.


    Now Chu Yan even went straight to Huanglong, destroying even the formation.


    So powerful, so terrifying, even Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help being curious about Chu Yan''s origin!


    Such a role can''t be some unknown person, can it?


    Even though Pan Bing did not know Chu Yan before he kissed her.


    "Ask Lord Chu Yan?"


    Zhang Cuitian hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know."


    "What? You don''t know? What do you mean you don''t know?"


    Pan Bingki was very puzzled, not quite understanding what Zhang Cuitian meant.


    Isn''t Zhang Cuitian a follower of Chu Yan?


    Maybe even Chu Yan''s servant!


    Now that Zhang Cuitian doesn''t know about his master''s situation?


    Is it true or not!


    Feeling the astonishment from Pan Bingkiss, Zhang Cuitian smiled helplessly, and said: "It was a coincidence that I met Mr. Chu Yan. I offended Mr. Chu Yan recklessly before. Fortunately, Mr. Chu Yan ignored the past and was willing to give me a chance to let you I follow him and work for him...so I really don''t know the heels of Lord Chu Yan!"


    "I see!"


    Pan Bingki suddenly realized, and said.


    She thought she could take the opportunity to check on Chu Yan''s heels, but she was disappointed in the result.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you continue to follow Chu Yan, you should be able to know more about Chu Yan.


    At this time, Yuwen Tianchong, who had regained his strength, also launched a fierce attack on Chu Yan!


    "Hahahaha... I was taken advantage of by you before, and now I want to see, what can you do? You are not very strong, and can fight? Then let''s come again, fight again, this time I want to see, What ability do you have to contend with us! How miserable is your death at the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    "Hmph! At the sixth level of the Dao Fruit Realm...things like ants dare to yell at us? You should be very proud of taking advantage of it earlier? It was just our carelessness and suffered a small loss! As long as we are serious Wake up, you will only die without a burial! Remember, you will die without a burial!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just kill him, let him die directly... It seems that this is not good, you say, is this too cheap for him? Should we give him a little more color? Don''t let him die too easily and take advantage of him? After all, he hasn''t returned the humiliation we suffered before!"


    "Yeah, this guy was so arrogant just now, which made us lose face. This debt must be paid back with interest! Killing him directly is really too cheap for him! I don''t know How do you think, but what I said, hehehehe, he must die a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, and pay the price for all of this! He dared to be our enemy. To him, death is kindness and relief Woolen cloth!"


    "Everyone, after we kill him, it won''t be too late to say these things. Don''t forget, this guy still has a little ability. After all, there are really very few people who can push us to this point, and he, He is the first one this time, as long as he is killed, I believe that everything after this trial will be fine!"


    ...


    Yu Wentian showed fierce expressions on all of them, and stared at Chu Yan viciously.


    That''s right, since they participated in this trial, Chu Yan is definitely the biggest problem,


    none of them!


    At least for now, there isn''t one.


    But, no problem!


    No matter how powerful or terrifying Chu Yan is, he cannot be their opponent.


    Several of them are high-level Dao Fruit Realm.


    The so-called high-level Dao Fruit Realm refers to the seventh to ninth level of the Dao Fruit Realm!


    This kind of strength is quite impressive on the outside.


    It''s just that, what the monk pursues is not just a little bit!


    They want more and more!


    Entering Xiaoyao Xiangong is what they want more and more!


    Therefore, Chu Yan, this stumbling block, must be removed!


    At this time, the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong also saw all this in their eyes.


    "Hehe, tell me, can they kill Chu Yan? The current posture is not small, and it gives people a sense of terror."


    "If it is Dao Fruit Realm, facing them may be a lot of pressure, but it is Chu Yan. Since it is Chu Yan, then everything is different."


    "Yeah, Chu Yan is not an ordinary monk. Although they are not bad, they are far from being Chu Yan''s opponents. Moreover, their actions are originally very hateful and easy to offend people. Now they have offended Chu Yan. , I guess I can only admit it!"


    "Let''s keep watching!"


    ...


    Everyone in Xiaoyao Xiangong didn''t think that Yuwen Tianchong and the others could deal with Chu Yan.


    Just like what they said, Yuwen Tianchong is really not weak, extremely good.


    However, if you have to face Chu Yan, you may almost be embarrassed!


    In fact, Chu Yan turned a deaf ear to their clamor.


    Instead, he wanted to see what these guys were capable of.


    Without the big formation, how much strength is there.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    As everyone knows, the five of them joined forces to fight Chu Yan, and even used magic weapons and powerful supernatural powers, but they were still smashed by Chu Yan with one sword after another!


    Puff puff puff!


    Cough cough cough!


    The few of them looked at Chu Yan in astonishment...Why did this happen?


    How could this be so!


    If they were killed by Chu Yan for the first time because they underestimated the enemy, what about now?


    Are you underestimating the enemy now?


    It''s not like that!


    If not, then it is a matter of strength.


    The problem is, none of their five high-level Dao Fruit Realms can do Chu Yan''s sixth-level Dao Fruit Realm?


    What a joke!


    "Do you only have this strength?"


    Chu Yan asked lightly: "If it''s only this level, then you can go to death!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Wentian rushed to the crowd and was furious. He wanted to refute, but he saw Chu Yan attacking with a sword.


    "careful!"


    Yu Wentian rushed to their defenses, but Chu Yan''s speed was too fast, he slashed out with a sword, and Lei Potian was completely swallowed by the sword light!

 Chapter 3440

    "Lei Potian!"


    Seeing this, Yu Wentian''s eyes burst into tears at them!


    They never expected that Lei Potian would be killed by Chu Yan!


    It was still Lei Potian who was killed in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, they all watched Chu Yan approaching just now, and they knew that Chu Yan was definitely going to kill Lei Potian ruthlessly.


    They see all this.


    However, the speed of Chu Yan''s sword was too fast, too fast, really fast, beyond imagination. Even if they knew what Chu Yan was going to do, they still couldn''t stop them. They could only watch Chu Yan''s sword helplessly. ,Getting closer!


    In the end, Lei Potian was directly swallowed by the sword light and killed with a single blow!


    "Lei Potian was killed? Isn''t it... how is it possible! He is Lei Potian! Lei Potian is quite strong among us. Now that he was killed like this, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ah!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to believe it, but Lei Potian was indeed killed! This person is too terrifying, even Lei Potian was killed like this. If you didn''t witness it with your own eyes, who would believe it? ah!"


    "What should we do? Now that Lei Potian is dead, we will be the next one. He is so powerful and terrifying, how can we be opponents, what should we do now!"


    "Don''t panic! In this situation, the more panicked we are, the worse it will be for us! Only when we calm down can we defeat each other and survive!"


    ...


    Yuwen Tianchong gritted his teeth and said to the crowd.


    To be honest, Chu Yan''s strength is beyond expectation!


    Even if Yuwen Tianchong had already expected that Chu Yan was extremely good, it was fine, but Chu Yan was so good, he never expected it, it was unexpected!


    However, the matter has come to this point, it is useless to think too much!


    Up to now, Yuwen Tianchong can''t do much.


    "Everyone, we must..."


    Yuwen Tianchong seemed to have made up his mind and wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Chu Yan came to kill again with his sword.


    This time Chu Yan''s momentum was even more fierce, one person with one sword, as if to destroy the sky and the earth, both the sky and the earth collapsed in Chu Yan''s fury, torn apart.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, another person was killed!


    This time they were finally scared out of their wits.


    "Oh my god, this Chu Yan is too powerful! He is so powerful and terrifying. Is he really a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm? Is he a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, or are we high-level Dao Fruit Realm?" ! How come killing is such a killing of chickens and dogs!"


    "It''s scary, it''s too scary... I don''t want to play anymore, I just want to leave, I''m leaving! Everyone, I can''t beat it, how about we go now? What do you think of this suggestion? I think this suggestion is not bad Ah, we can''t beat them all, if we continue to stay, we can only die!"


    Yuwen Tianchong saw that the people around him were scared out of their wits by Chu Yan, his face changed drastically, and he was going to persuade them!


    Because the only way to survive is to kill Chu Yan, fight with him, fight with Chu Yan.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of life!


    Otherwise, they are far behind Chu Yan in strength. If Chu Yan is given a chance to defeat them one by one, then they will all be finished!


    As everyone knows, Yu Wentian was one step too late in saying this to him!


    He just finished speaking, and the remaining two were also beheaded by Chu Yan with a sword!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wentian was really shocked and angry at him!


    He asked himself that the price he had paid for today was not small!


    The results of it?


    It''s all broken now.


    By Chu Yan, one person destroyed everything!


    This made Yuwen Tianchong unbearable for him!


    "Am I going to fail? Is everything I got, going to be wiped out?"


    "No! No! No! How can I lose everything about me? I can''t lose! I can''t lose!"


    "Chu Yan, you forced me to do this!"


    While Yuwen Tianchong was roaring, endless fierce lights appeared in his eyes.


    He wants to kill Chu Yan!


    In any case, no matter what the price is, Chu Yan must be killed here!


    "Hehehehe, Chu Yan seems to have pushed him into a hurry! This may be a little troublesome. As the saying goes, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. This Yuwen Tianchong has something to do with him. He really wants to get along with him. Chu Yan is fighting for his life, maybe it will be a good show."


    "I hope it will be a good show! These guys are too disappointing. There is no splash in the battle with Chu Yan!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry... We''ve fought to this point, so we''ll be surprised if we think about it."


    ...


    Just as many strong men in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace said so, Yu Wentian became angry at him, bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, and summoned a tree.


    A golden tree!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fruits with human faces grew on the tree.


    Yuwen Tianchong''s real cultivation is at the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm. He originally wanted to wait until the trial was over, and then use this method to advance.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult guy as Chu Yan in advance!


    According to his experience, if he didn''t take this opportunity to kill Chu Yan, he would definitely be killed by Chu Yan.


    In this way, any method is useless!


    "Since this is the case, then I don''t care about so much. I will be promoted directly and kill Chu Yan!"


    Yu Wentian made up his mind to eat these fruits directly, and his aura really skyrocketed immediately.


    Even if he keeps climbing, he will be promoted from the Dao Fruit Realm to the Killing Realm!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect the opponent to have this kind of means to improve his strength.


    Because improving cultivation is undoubtedly the fastest way to improve.


    And what was unexpected was that the other party didn''t need to go through the tribulation, but could be directly promoted by absorbing the mysterious energy contained in these fruits... This kind of thing surprised Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Yu Wentian rushed to kill, constantly attacking Chu Yan with various magical powers, and as he continued to devour these fruits of human face, he vaguely overshadowed Chu Yan!


    "I can do it, I can do it, I can do it! If you continue, you will be able to kill him before you get promoted!"


    Yu Wentian thought with piercing eyes.


    Although the plan is not the same as imagined, it is enough to achieve the goal.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t confront Yuwen Tianchong head-on. Instead, he used that finger to attack Yuwen Tianchong.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Yuwen Tianchong was stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face, and said: "I, my promotion was forcibly interrupted? What, what''s going on?"


    The energy that was still merging just now, which made his breath rise steadily, is now like a pool of stagnant water, without any induction.

 Chapter 3441

    "This, what''s the situation? Why is it so?"


    "Why was my promotion suddenly interrupted? And there was no response? Why?"


    "Hey, hey, hey... give me some reaction! Isn''t the thing still in my body?"


    ...


    Yuwen Tianchong was shocked and angry by this sudden scene.


    He didn''t dare to say that he had the chance to win, but he used this method to deal with Chu Yan, and now he said that he might fall short... He couldn''t accept such a thing!


    Chu Yan was expressionless.


    For him, how about Yuwen Tianchong has little to do with him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan took advantage of the victory and pursued, using the power of that finger to directly use Yuwen Tianchong''s mysterious power for promotion, and the drops of golden liquid were pulled out of Yuwen Tianchong''s body.


    Ahhhhh!


    Yu Wentian yelled, angry and desperate again!


    This is his hope of promotion, his only chance!


    But now it was ruined by Chu Yan!


    Obviously, Chu Yan has absolute restraint. Before he used methods, he was not Chu Yan''s opponent. Now that he uses methods, he is still not an opponent. He no longer has any desire to fight.


    "Chu Yan is unexpected. I thought he would have a tough fight, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Hehe, in fact, this is in line with our view of Chu Yan. Isn''t this son so tyrannical and invincible?"


    "If this son can enter our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace...I dare say, there will be a lot of achievements in the future!"


    ...


    These powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong are very satisfied with Chu Yan, and the more they look at it, the more pleasing to the eye.


    As for Chu Yan''s method of interrupting Yuwen Tianchong''s promotion, what method was used, although they were curious, they were only curious.


    After all, based on their understanding of Chu Yan, there are not many such methods, but there are many!


    In other words, even Yuwen Tianchong has such an unimaginable means of promotion, so why is it so strange that Chu Yan would have other means to interrupt one or two.


    After all, they are respected as the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong, so they still have some determination!


    Fortunately, they didn''t know exactly why Chu Yan''s method was mediocre, otherwise it would be difficult to remain so calm.


    After all, that finger is very special and out of the ordinary, not to mention the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, even the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm will be shocked when they meet it.


    It''s just that Chu Yan also cared about being discovered by others and causing unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t show it directly.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be revealed directly, and Yuwen Tianchong will be wiped out in one go.


    "Please let me go, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can agree to any conditions you want... Did Pan Bingkiss of Dao Daozong promise you any benefits? For example, a self-recommended pillow mat? Our Yuwen family is also the same There are many beauties!"


    "Also in our sect, there are also many female cultivators who specialize in cultivation in the furnace. As long as you want, let alone one, I can give you ten... Although the quality may not be as good as Pan Bingkiss, But we can make up for it in numbers!"


    "As long as you let me go, I promise that I can definitely help you with many things! Look at this time, I designed it! Although you may not like it that much, sir, it is absolutely effective! If you want, I can Use another more decent way to get more and more treasures..."


    Yuwen Tianchong kept begging for mercy to Chu Yan, but also made various promises, hoping that Chu Yan would hold his hand high and let him go.


    It has to be said that in order to save his life, Yuwen Tianchong gave many conditions and promises, which are all exciting.


    After all, let''s not talk too much, everything that Yuwen Tianchong designed before is indeed feasible and effective!


    Among the monks who were killed by him, there were many strong ones, and some even came together.


    But under Yuwen Tianchong''s design, they were still dead and injured, with no way out!


    It can be seen from this that Yuwen Tianchong is bad or bad, but his ability is still there, and it is not small!


    Seeing this, Yuwen Tianchong couldn''t help showing a little joy.


    Just because Chu Yan didn''t kill him immediately, it meant that he still had the possibility of surviving!


    Let''s not talk about the future, the most important thing now is to survive!


    Only by surviving, can there be a future to speak of, or is it a dead person out and out, what else is there to say!


    "Hehehehe, he will definitely let me go! After all, my ability lies here!"


    Yuwen Tianchong thought complacently.


    He is too aware of where his strengths lie.


    What''s more, it''s nothing to be temporarily subordinated to others... It''s just that Yuwen Tianchong felt a terrible pain in his body before he finished thinking about it.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Tianchong looked at Chu Yan in disbelief.


    This person actually killed himself?


    Didn''t he say that as long as you let him go, you can get many benefits?


    Do you still want to kill yourself?


    What is this man thinking!


    Chu Yan ignored Yuwen Tianchong.


    Although what Yuwen Tianchong said did have a little bit of truth, but it was really not much, just a little bit.


    In addition, Chu Yan disdains to associate with Yuwen Tianchong and his like.


    Therefore, Yuwen Tianchong is a dead end.


    Of course, Yuwen Tianchong didn''t know about these things.


    He is already a dead man through and through, and all this has nothing to do with him.


    Buzz buzz!


    After beheading Yuwen Tianchong, Chu Yan directly absorbed the golden liquid. He glanced at all the treasures left in the formation, as well as the blood left by the monks who were killed. He directly chose to be promoted. Seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    The seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm is the high level of the Dao Fruit Realm, and it is really possible to step into this realm. Not to mention more, Chu Yan''s combat power must have increased dramatically.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying aura erupted, instantly moving Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkises in the distance!


    "This, this, this... Master Chu Yan, is he going to break through? Are you going to be promoted to the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian was very surprised and shocked, said.


    If someone else advanced, Zhang Cuitian would not be so surprised.


    In the final analysis, isn''t it just a promotion to the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm, a high-level Dao Fruit Realm?


    Is there anything to be shocked about?


    However, Chu Yan said he was different, very different!


    The higher the talent and aptitude, the more difficult it is to advance, because the accumulation required is ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary people!


    Chu Yan''s talent is so terrifying and unpredictable, it is absolutely difficult to advance, and now he is going to advance again, Zhang Cuitian is lying if he says he is not shocked.

 Chapter 3442

    Seeing this scene, Pan Bingwen who was on the side also showed shock and surprise.


    She had seen Chu Yan''s ability with her own eyes.


    The strength of Chu Yan is simply indescribable!


    According to the logic, shouldn''t it be very difficult for such a character with extremely terrifying talent to advance?


    After all, if a person with higher talent wants to accumulate, he must first fill up his own background.


    To use a metaphor, talent and aptitude are the pool of background, the higher the talent and aptitude, the bigger the pool!


    For such a powerful monk as Chu Yan, his talent and aptitude must be terrifying.


    Now that Chu Yan was able to be directly promoted...


    "Probably because Yuwen Tianchong killed too many monks before them, leaving many treasures and blood in them?"


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help thinking.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what other people were thinking, and he also didn''t want to know, and didn''t need to know.


    Chu Yan said that he was concentrating on promotion.


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    As Chu Yan''s aura continued to rise, his cultivation had finally crossed this step, and he had completely set foot on the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm!


    "Dao Fruit Realm, seventh level!"


    After stepping into the seventh level of Dao Fruit Realm, Chu Yan immediately felt various changes in his body.


    First of all, with the improvement of cultivation base, Chu Yan''s combat power has not only doubled, but has been doubled by as much as ten times!


    Compared with when he was at the middle level of the Dao Fruit Realm, Chu Yan is now more than a little bit stronger.


    "For monks with high talent and aptitude, the benefits obtained by directly improving their cultivation base are better than other external forces..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    In fact, this sentence is applicable to most monks.


    Because once advanced, the combat power will at least double, even if the talent is ordinary!


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally better to directly improve the cultivation level than to do something that is not there.


    Chu Yan, who had successfully advanced, left the formation and returned.


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss went up to greet him immediately. They felt the aura emanating from Chu Yan''s body, and they were amazed besides amazed!


    Because although they realized from the news that Chu Yan must have advanced, but after witnessing Chu Yan''s advancement, they still feel incredible


    "Master Chu Yan, you, have you really succeeded in advancing? Are you at the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked in surprise.


    "There''s a little chance in there."


    Chu Yan replied lightly.


    He didn''t say how much chance it was, but it was obviously quite impressive for an existence like Chu Yan to be raised by one level.


    Pan Bingki also showed surprise.


    Originally, she thought that if she could win over Chu Yan, it would be a great thing.


    Now, Pan Bingkiss really came up with the idea that it would be better to make a promise with his body at all costs, or whatever, to pull Chu Yan into his camp.


    Fortunately, Pan Bingkiss finally recognized the reality.


    For a character like Chu Yan, even if Pan Bingkiss is willing to make a promise with her body, if she gives it, will Chu Yan definitely take it?


    Not necessarily!


    Therefore, it is better for her not to humiliate herself.


    But before Pan Bingki could speak, Chu Yan turned his palm over, revealing a drop of golden liquid.


    "This, this is..."


    No need for Chu Yan to say much, Zhang Cuitian realized it, this is probably what Chu Yan said by chance!


    Such a thing can be called a treasure!


    What does Chu Yan mean now?


    Is it for them?


    "The improvement of your strength is also good for me."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master Chu Yan!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki thanked them again and again.


    They are not pedantic people, and the opportunity given by Chu Yan is really not small, even if they are asked to refuse against their will, it is impossible.


    That being the case, it is better to accept it honestly.


    After that, I will help Chu Yan well and repay Chu Yan.


    Buzz buzz!


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki spoke a thousand words in silence, and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    While Chu Yan was protecting the Dharma, he was also constantly digesting and comprehending everything he had just obtained.


    Chu Yan regarded everything as nourishment, filled it into his avenue, and made his avenue stronger.


    This scene was seen by the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong, and they nodded again and again.


    "Chu Yan''s son... not bad, very good! He got a good thing, he didn''t eat alone, but gave it to the other two, even if the other two are his subordinates! I think it''s very strange for Chu Yan to do so. Very good, there are still monks with this spirit of sharing, not many anymore!"


    "Yeah, almost everyone in the current fairy world advocates selfishness! Just think that you can live a good life, and other people don''t care whether they live or die! This is wrong! Really, very wrong! But why they all like this, I don''t understand!"


    "Fortunately, there are young monks like Chu Yan. With such monks, I think our Xiaoyao Xiangong will definitely get better and better in the future! I have a hunch that it will be like this! Chu Yan will give us Xiaoyao Xiangong injects new energy!"


    "Hehehehe, I am very much looking forward to what will happen after Chu Yan joins, but now, if Chu Yan feels that he can relax, then it is a bit early. According to my experience, now is often the time when things may really happen. ! Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡±


    Although the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong are optimistic about Chu Yan, just as they said, the trial is not over yet!


    It is true that Chu Yan and the others have the advantage now, but it does not mean that they can have the last laugh.


    "call¡­¡­"


    When Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkissed out a mouthful of turbid air, their breath also directly increased by one stage.


    "Thank you, Master Chu Yan!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss thanked Chu Yan again.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan''s help, with their strength, I really don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey before they can make further progress.


    You must know that this trial place is dangerous and unpredictable, and cultivation is the foundation of life!


    Chu Yan so generously distributed the earth-shattering good fortune of the golden liquid to them, it would be a lie to say that he was not grateful to Chu Yan.


    "I, Pan Bingki, will swear to follow Master Chu Yan from now on. If Master Chu Yan wants me to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, I will do whatever I want!"


    Pan Bingki said seriously.


    For a character like Chu Yan, femininity is really nothing, so she doesn''t talk about her looks anymore, she will do a good job for Chu Yan, that''s enough!


    "As long as you say a word, Master Chu Yan, I will definitely...Huh?"


    Zhang Cuitian didn''t finish his sentence, but found that there were many flashes rushing towards him.


    Obviously, the previous light, as well as the movement of their cultivation and promotion, attracted the attention of nearby monks.

 Chapter 3443

    Even if these monks don''t know exactly what''s going on, it''s fine to come and have a look, what if it is really a chance to be born into the world?


    This trial place in Xiaoyao Xiangong, who can say for sure!


    It should be known that although many monks who entered this place did not get any treasures, they had a lot of good luck.


    These are the benefits given by Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    For some unlucky ones, even if they can''t get the final good luck, they won''t return empty-handed.


    Big deal try again next time!


    This is also what Xiaoyao Xiangong would do, so it attracted many monks to come to have a try, take a gamble, and see how lucky they are.


    "Huh? Where''s the thing? Why can''t I see something? Just now I clearly sensed the huge movement coming out of here! Why is it empty after coming here, and there is nothing? It''s really strange!"


    "Huh? There are... three people here! There are still many dead people here! I understand, they must be the first to get the treasure, and then kill all these people! Otherwise, the current situation will be a little bit I can''t explain it!"


    "It must be so! Hmph, these things were ours first and belonged to us. How dare you snatch them? Does this mean courting death? If you really court death, you might as well send them to die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! The treasure is destined to be ours! Kill them, and the thing will be ours! We must not let them go!"


    ...


    These monks came aggressively, seeing that Chu Yan and the others were only three, their faces were even more fierce.


    Just because they think Chu Yan and the others are just a few of them, so what can they do?


    I can only wait to die!


    "this¡­¡­"


    It has to be said that Zhang Cuitian and the others were all shocked by this scene.


    There must be too many people here now!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, but Zhang Cuitian already understood.


    Zhang Cuitian hurriedly said: "Master Chu Yan, don''t worry, I''ll just kill these small-timers!"


    "And me! Now that my cultivation base has improved, I don''t think I''m weaker than others, and if it wasn''t for Yuwen Tianchong and the others who used traps and other means before, we would definitely not suffer!"


    Pan Bingki said indignantly.


    Chu Yan said he had no words, as long as he saw the result, it was enough.


    Ever since, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss didn''t say much, and directly attacked and killed him.


    Seeing this, the visitor was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha... They don''t think they can deal with all of us with just the two of them, do they? It''s really naive, it''s ridiculous! Everyone, let''s show them some color, and remember that women don''t Kill, wait until we kill the man, then take good care of her!"


    "That''s the reason! After we came in, we have been fighting, fighting, fighting! There is no chance to touch a woman! Now we have a rare opportunity, we must not miss it, we must have a good time!"


    "I think we''ve got these treasures, we just have to work harder, we can play her to death, it stinks, it''s not too late to throw her away!"


    "Attention, be careful, they are coming!"


    ...


    Although the visitor was very arrogant, he also knew clearly in his heart that these monks who could kill so many monks in front of them must not be easy people.


    However, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingwen were determined to express themselves in front of Chu Yan, so naturally they would not be outdone.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    They exploded with all their strength, and the offenders were beaten back steadily, and even vomited blood, and their breath was weak.


    They stared at Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss in shock.


    "How can it be!"


    Although the aura of these two is not bad, according to reason, it shouldn''t be so strong!


    What exactly is going on?


    In fact, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were equally astonished.


    In their view, after raising one level, their strength must have greatly improved, but it is absolutely unexpected that they have improved so much.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    The golden liquid contained infinite benefits. In fact, they were only given one drop. It was definitely not that Chu Yan was stingy, but that it was too much, and they might not be able to bear it.


    If you don''t make up for it, it will be fatal!


    Therefore, Chu Yan decided to give a drop of golden liquid after evaluating Zhang Cuitian''s cultivation.


    Now it seems that this drop is really just right! Too much is not good, and too little is not good!


    One drop, that''s just right!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed them even harder to kill the enemy.


    It''s a rare opportunity to express yourself well, how could you miss it!


    At the same time, in the depths of the void, a mysterious figure appeared.


    This figure is extremely mysterious. It is unknown when it appeared or when it began to exist.


    All in all, he is enigmatic.


    His existence was not even realized by the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    This is a very scary thing.


    After all, the background of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is self-evident. The strong men in it are all real strong men in the fairy world, and they are very rare.


    Now it is said that even the experts of Xiaoyao Xiangong can''t detect it, so the origin of this person is quite terrifying.


    After he appeared, a pair of eyes gathered behind his back.


    These eyes directly bypassed the prying eyes of the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong, and stared directly at the trial ground.


    He especially paid attention to the existence of Chu Yan.


    Not long after, the figure became blurred, but a handsome young man split out.


    This young man has a mysterious aura, and a mysterious symbol appears above his eyebrows.


    It looks very rebellious!


    Suddenly, the first figure directly opened a passage, sending this handsome young man into the trial ground.


    Afterwards, another vague figure with a strong aura appeared.


    The person who came directly asked: "Why are you so anxious? Don''t you sit on the Diaoyutai? This is not like your style!"


    That''s right, they actually have a plan for how to do it.


    Now I''m going into the trial ground, but it''s different from what I said before!


    This is not worry, so what is worry?


    It is definitely not good to be anxious, these are all mentioned before, so what is going on with this move now, he wants to know an answer.


    The mysterious figure at the beginning stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "I feel that the situation is changing a little too fast this time, so I''m going to go in and see what''s going on. I like the results I see."


    "Hehe, me too...then you can do what you want."


    The visitor replied casually, and then disappeared again.

 Chapter 3444

    Time flies, and after another period of time, the sky of the trial ground erupted with a strong light without warning!


    Buzz buzz!


    Amidst the buzzing and stirring, a deep voice sounded slowly.


    "There are still two days until the end of the trial!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed immediately.


    In fact, they have been counting the time.


    However, Xiaoyao Xiangong''s straightforward announcement that the time is coming to an end has made them feel a deep sense of urgency!


    "Hahahaha, the trial is coming to an end soon... It''s really exciting! Fortunately, I have already obtained at least one treasure. In this way, I can also have a qualification quota. Those unlucky people who don''t have any But it''s miserable! Even if you want to grab it now, it will be difficult."


    "That''s right, even though we only have one treasure, we are safe, so we don''t need to worry too much. If you ask why, it''s because we only have one treasure, and the one who can live up to now is naturally ours." If you want to kill us, you have to consider whether your teeth will be broken first, your life will be lost, and there will be no harvest!"


    "Those with a lot of treasures have become the target of public criticism! They have been mobilized and attacked one after another, because they have a lot of treasures, even if one or two, three or four, or even five or six are missing. They lost their qualifications, but now they are being targeted, and they all want to force these people to give up some benefits so that they can get their qualifications."


    "That''s true, but ah, those who can get multiple treasures are not ordinary people! It''s not that simple to force them to give up some of the treasures! As we all know, there are more treasures, and when the time comes, go in It is bound to be paid more attention to, and they will not give up casually."


    "Extremely extreme, anyway, let''s fight first! Now that things are up to now, we can just watch the show directly. I''m not interested in anything else. I just like watching the show, hahahaha!"


    ...


    These invincible monks laughed and gloated.


    You must know that they were hunted down by other strong men a few days ago.


    It''s all because, as they said, one treasure is enough to get qualifications, but the others... undoubtedly want to get more status and more attention!


    Well now, the backlash is coming, and they want to see how these guys die.


    After all, ants kill elephants a lot, and now there are not a few people who get red eyes for a treasure and kill them!


    At this time, Chu Yan was on their side.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With the notification from Xiaoyao Xiangong, the competition for treasures in the trial land suddenly entered a fierce stage!


    After all, there are not a few monks who don''t even have a single treasure.


    During this time, they narrowly escaped death countless times.


    If you can''t get a treasure, come here for nothing... They can''t bear it!


    How can they bear to return without success!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what price they have to pay, they must take at least one treasure.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Hand over the treasure to me, give me a treasure! Otherwise, I will kill you, kill you all! You will all die! Die, die, die! Die!"


    "I know you have a lot of treasures, hurry up, hand them all over to me! This is very important to us, if we don''t get the treasures, not only will we come here in vain, but the forces behind us will all be finished!"


    "Xiaoyao Xiangong is too important to us, we must worship in it, you hand over your things quickly, or you will die, and you will die!"


    "Don''t force me! If you force me, I will take you to die together. Don''t think I am joking, I mean it! I will let you die, all of you, all of you! Kill, Kill, kill!"


    Many of these monks are almost crazy, because for them, if they don''t get at least one treasure, they will really die.


    Not only will they die, but the forces behind them will have serious consequences that are unimaginable.


    They knew that Chu Yan and the others got a lot of treasures a few days ago.


    Compared with those monks who only have one thing, they must defend it with death, and even if they succeed, they don''t know how to divide it up. It is undoubtedly much easier to rob Chu Yan and them directly.


    First of all, Chu Yan and the others have a lot of treasures, which they are basically sure of.


    What''s more, if Chu Yan and the others are willing to turn big things into small things and give some treasures, then they will be lucky.


    There is no need to really fight with your life.


    After all, the joint attack of dozens of monks, and they are still fighting with an attitude of immortality, is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    They don''t believe Chu Yan and are not afraid.


    If Chu Yan and the others are really not afraid...then kill until Chu Yan and the others are afraid!


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian was a little speechless, and said: "Master Chu Yan, you said that these people are really... a group of them have been killed by us, and they still come. Don''t they think we are good men and women? They came here If we are threatened, will we give in? It is too simple to think about things!"


    "Yeah, if we want to back down, they have to have the ability, but it''s a pity that they obviously don''t have this ability. If they continue to fight us, they will die. Why bother!"


    Pan Bingki looked at them a little helplessly.


    Isn''t it?


    Although they failed to pass the test, they still have a life, so they don''t have to worry about no firewood to keep the green hills. How can they cultivate with such a mind?


    How to cultivate immortality!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, and raised his sword to kill!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan slashed out with his sword, and the whole world seemed to be cut through. Some monks wanted to sneak attack, but they were blocked by Pan Bingwen and Zhang Cuitian.


    "If you want to attack Master Chu Yan, ask us first!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were like Chu Yan''s right-hand men, constantly escorting him.


    Although as far as Chu Yan''s strength is concerned, he doesn''t need to be like this at all.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    No matter how many monks came, they were still defeated by Chu Yan and the three together. Some of them saw that there was nothing they could do, and even though they were seriously injured, they ran away in a hurry to find other targets.


    After all, there is still a little time!


    Some would rather die here than rob treasures.


    Two days later, countless planets in the sky slowly shrank and turned into countless light spots.


    The light spots converged and turned into a light gate.


    Cultivators who possess treasures can enter the light through the treasures and become disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    The trial is over!

 Chapter 3445

    "It''s finally over... Oh my god, it''s really over. I guarded the treasure until the end. I, I''m qualified, and I can enter Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Hahahaha! Ping''er, Ping''er, do you know that I have entered the Xiaoyao Xiangong, and I can marry you! Ping''er, wait for me, you and my child, wait for me together!"


    "Xiaoyao Xiangong, here I come! I have waited for so long, this moment has finally come, I can finally enter Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Look here, all eyes are on me, I, Liao Hu, are about to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!"


    ...


    But all the monks who have obtained the qualifications are all happily venting their joy.


    Isn''t it?


    They have been suffering for a long time, and finally it is time!


    They are going to become disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    This kind of thing, they can''t wait to tell the whole world!


    Chu Yan and other disciples were also quite happy, after all, they had obtained the qualification to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, but if they were really ecstatic, it would not be enough.


    "I, I succeeded! I''m going to worship Xiaoyao Xiangong?"


    Zhang Cuitian said to himself.


    He couldn''t believe it was true!


    Isn''t it?


    In order to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, it can be said that he has spent countless efforts, but whether he can enter in the end... Zhang Cuitian''s answer is hard to say!


    Yes, hard to say!


    That''s the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, where you can enter as soon as you say it.


    Therefore, in order to increase the possibility of his entry, Zhang Cuitian even spent a huge amount of manpower and material resources to arrange and fight for it.


    It''s just that he fell on Chu Yan in the end, and had no choice but to work for Chu Yan.


    After all, if you don''t work hard, you will die!


    That being the case, Zhang Cuitian didn''t have many choices.


    Fortunately, Zhang Cuitian made the right choice. Following Chu Yan, he is really popular and spicy!


    Now he is even able to worship in Xiaoyao Xiangong... Zhang Cuitian can''t even imagine that this is true!


    "Is this really reality? Am I really dreaming? If I am dreaming, will this dream wake up!"


    Zhang Cuitian was so excited that he burst into tears, completely unable to believe that all this was true.


    Not only him, but also Pan Bingkiss.


    I remember that when she entered the trial ground, she was still elated.


    At that time, the senior brothers and sisters were still there, and they protected me, and the senior brothers and sisters were also there, and they loved and loved me.


    As everyone knows, everything was ruined by Yuwen Tianchong and the others!


    They stepped into the trap set by Yuwen Tianchong, and they all died except themselves!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone died here for no reason, death would be for nothing, and no one would take revenge, Pan Bingkiss really hoped that he would have died with him at that time!


    On the way to escape, she met Chu Yan.


    Pan Bingki''s original intention was that if he dies, he will die. Don''t implicate innocent people. They are innocent and they shouldn''t die here.


    However, Chu Yan''s strength is beyond imagination!


    Three strikes, five divisions and two divisions will kill the chasing guy.


    Chu Yan didn''t even want to let it go, he went to kill him, and he wanted the other party to pay the price.


    After that... there is no after.


    Because of Yuwen Tianchong, they were all uprooted!


    Scary, too scary!


    It was simply terrifying.


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others are not only backed by various powerful families, but also the sect they joined is also the deadly enemy of Wendaozong.


    It can be said that such enemies are very terrifying, even if Pan Bingkiss them unscathed, it is very difficult to eat such enemies.


    However, Chu Yan and the others did it!


    "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    Chu Yan said.


    "Um!"


    There is nothing wrong with Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissing.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone stared at the figures flying towards the light gate, envious.


    "They can enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace... Oh my god, I''m really envious, but unfortunately, I missed this time! I really don''t know when the next time will be."


    "Yes, if there is a chance next time, I dare say, I will definitely be able to worship in Xiaoyao Xiangong, definitely!"


    "Let''s talk about it next time... But it''s true that I didn''t succeed in entering this time, but I also gained a lot! After leaving here, look for other opportunities and see your luck!"


    "Yeah, each has his own destiny, so it''s not a dead end!"


    Although these monks envied Chu Yan and the others, they did not despair, because opportunities like Xiaoyao Xiangong were rare, but now that the fairy world is in troubled times, they still have the opportunity to enter other forces, so there is no need to be so desperate.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, without warning, a huge face appeared in the sky.


    This face seemed to be an ancient god and demon, and it directly grabbed the crowd in midair.


    "This, this, what is this for? Someone attacked? But we are all going to worship Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Is it a test? It shouldn''t be!"


    "This is not a test, but a danger! Be careful!"


    ...


    Chu Yan''s face darkened, making trouble at this juncture?


    And the visitor is not good.


    Immediately afterwards, chaos engulfed the world!


    Chu Yan and the others fell directly into chaos.


    Suddenly, a young man with a mysterious symbol between his brows appeared in front of Chu Yan and the others.


    "Who is this person? It doesn''t look like someone from Xiaoyao Xiangong, is it really an enemy? When we were about to worship Xiaoyao Xiangong, we encountered an enemy! It''s really outrageous!"


    "Shhh... This shows that those who come are not kind, and those who are kind don''t come! This person is probably very powerful. Although we survived, it doesn''t mean that we are really safe."


    "Yeah, everyone, be careful. I don''t know what this guy means. If it''s really an enemy, and we have a lot of people, isn''t it simple to kill him?"


    "It makes sense! If he dares to do something, I dare to kill him! We have so many powerful monks, are we still afraid of him? It''s so naive, so ridiculous!"


    ...


    Everyone was extremely vigilant, paying attention to every move of the person coming.


    "Gulu!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help swallowing their saliva!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    They felt that this monk seemed to be staring at their side?


    However, they asked themselves that they didn''t even know each other, so who were they looking for?


    "Could it be..."


    They subconsciously looked at Chu Yan.


    "hehe."


    The young man suddenly sneered, and then shot at Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    The young man came very fast, and all the guys blocking the way were blown away by him, and there was no way to fight back!


    They thought they could fight against this person just now, but now it seems that they are completely wrong!


    Chu Yan didn''t get used to the other party either, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, if someone wanted to die, then let him be fulfilled!

 Chapter 3446

    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan directly fought fiercely with this young man with a mysterious symbol between his brows.


    The two sides came and went, and the onlookers were completely stunned by this scene!


    They are neither fools nor blind, so they can naturally see how powerful and terrifying this young man with the mysterious symbol between his brows is, but it is unbelievable that Chu Yan was able to fight against him!


    "Isn''t this guy too fierce? Did he enter the Xiaoyao Xiangong in the same class as us? It''s really incredible!"


    "Isn''t it? I thought I was good enough, but I didn''t expect to have such a good character. It really surprised me!"


    "I think if he can enter the Xiaoyao Xiangong, then he is destined to rise, and he will definitely rise!"


    Even so, some people were not optimistic about Chu Yan, and directly sneered sourly.


    "Hmph! He does have some strength, I admit it! But everyone, don''t forget, why are we in danger? Are we being attacked? Isn''t it because of him? If it wasn''t for him, how could it be like this! "


    "Yeah, he is going to die right now. What''s the use of talking so much? Why don''t you think about it, after killing him, will it affect us and implicate us!"


    "It''s not really going to implicate us... This kind of thing, don''t!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki saw everything and were furious.


    "These guys!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t bear to teach them a lesson.


    But Pan Bingki stopped him, saying: "It''s not easy for trouble to happen now, and I think Mr. Chu Yan seems to be able to handle the battle with ease?"


    That''s right, although he was more or less caught off guard by being killed, but Chu Yan really wanted to say how passive he was, but he was not!


    I saw that Chu Yan was more like testing the other party.


    After all, such a menacing guy must have come prepared.


    Chu Yan wanted to know who it was that suddenly attacked him.


    However, Chu Yan did not really test out the opponent''s origin from the magical powers displayed by the opponent, as well as other things.


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly blasted out a terrifying blow.


    This blow made the young man''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "What?"


    He felt the terrifying power hidden inside.


    The degree of terror of this kind of power is definitely not something he can contend with now.


    Rumble!


    Puff puff puff!


    The mysterious young man vomited blood, and everyone was amazed.


    "This is... a reversal? Gaining the upper hand?"


    No!


    It was still evenly matched before, and they even felt that Chu Yan might be defeated by this mysterious young man.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, the offensive was turned, but the mysterious young man was beaten back by Chu Yan... What is he doing!


    "Haha, our Lord Chu Yan has never been at a disadvantage, what you say is really interesting!"


    Zhang Cuitian laughed and said.


    Although he was not in a hurry to act, the dog-legged appearance of these guys still made people very uncomfortable.


    Praise the high and step down, follow the red top and white, this is their style!


    "You... hum!"


    Faced with Zhang Cuitian''s accusation, these people dare not speak out.


    First of all, Chu Yan is safe and sound, which means continuing to quarrel with Zhang Cuitian, which may arouse Chu Yan''s hatred!


    Chu Yan''s strength is obvious to all!


    This mysterious young man was enough to make them afraid, but at Chu Yan''s place, the mysterious young man was still deflated and was repelled by Chu Yan!


    The mysterious youths are still like this, they don''t think they can be stronger.


    Therefore, it''s better not to provoke them, otherwise it would be bad to provoke Chu Yan.


    "You... ok, ok, ok! You''re fine!"


    The mysterious young man was seriously injured by Chu Yan. He sneered and said, "I will make you pay the price!"


    "Pay the price? I think it''s better for you to stay today."


    Chu Yan said slowly.


    That''s right, since the decision has been made, there is no reason to let the other party go.


    "Hahahaha! Chu Yan, you defeated me, but if you want to keep me, it''s not enough for you! It''s not enough!"


    The mysterious young man laughed loudly and said, "Chu Yan, just wait for me! Wait for me to take your head!"


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious and unpredictable young man fled away directly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing the means used by the other party when he escaped, Chu Yan frowned.


    Because this method is mysterious!


    Unless it is intentional to prevent it, it is really difficult to stop it.


    However, Chu Yan was also not in a hurry.


    The other party can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Ever since, Chu Yan directly used the finger in his body, trying to deduce the origin of the other party.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan suddenly discovered that the other party''s identity was shielded by another mysterious force.


    He couldn''t find out through deduction!


    "Lord Chu Yan!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss hurried forward to see if there was anything they could do to help.


    "It''s all right now, he escaped, if he comes back next time, he can definitely be beheaded."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    "yes!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingjian responded quickly.


    Seeing Chu Yan so confident, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, that young man was so menacing that it made people frightened.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed themselves that they would never be rivals.


    Fortunately, there is Chu Yan, and Chu Yan is not afraid of him!


    Buzz buzz!


    The chaos disintegrated, and everyone was picked up by the people of Xiaoyao Xiangong again.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the elders of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace found something was wrong.


    These disciples who were guided seemed to be strange.


    "Could it be..."


    The elder of Xiaoyao Xiangong hesitated, walked to the place where Chu said they were fighting just now, and fell silent.


    Immediately afterwards, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong used their magical powers to reproduce the scene just now.


    "It turned out to be really..."


    The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong gasped, surprised.


    Because of the fight that happened here just now, they Xiaoyao Xiangong didn''t notice anything!


    No one will believe this kind of thing, okay?


    There are so many strong people in Xiaoyao Xiangong, and it is a newly established Xiangong. Now they say that someone is causing trouble in their place, and they don''t even know it. Losing their composure, it is an extremely serious gaffe!


    "It''s actually possible to hide things like this... Who did it? And why did they do it? Could it be that among these new disciples, is there any very important person?"


    The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong were puzzled, and said.


    If not, why did they dare to come to their place to make such a disturbance, and really didn''t take them seriously in Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and it cannot be exposed!

 Chapter 3447

    Even so, now that this matter has come to an end, Chu Yan and the others don''t think too much, and enter Xiaoyao Xiangong first.


    Buzz buzz!


    The moment they entered Xiaoyao Xiangong, the eyes of Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki lit up!


    I saw the buildings of Xiaoyao Xiangong rising from the ground, filled with endless immortality, and some even hung upside down above the sky. Obviously, if the strength is not enough in this kind of place, it is given a chance, and it is impossible to enter it .


    Not to mention, this kind of place is obviously not allowed to enter casually.


    "Wow, is this Xiaoyao Xiangong? I was originally a disciple of a sect in the fairy world, but compared with Xiaoyao Xiangong, it''s really not worth mentioning! It''s the real one, not worth mentioning! Xiaoyao Xiangong is too shocking, it shocked me for a whole year!"


    "That''s right, Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is too extraordinary. Although I knew that Xiaoyao Immortal Palace has all kinds of extraordinary things before entering, but it is so extraordinary, I really never expected it! Amazing, too amazing, Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, if I practice here, I am confident that I can definitely go one step further, to a higher level!"


    "Yes, yes, this place is full of outstanding people. It really deserves to be the newly rising fairy palace. I dare say that if we can seize the opportunity, there will be great things to do. I can guarantee it! So everyone, please We can¡¯t miss this great opportunity! Let¡¯s go! Go! Break out of our own world!¡±


    "Go, go, go! Fight, fight, fight! Go, go, go! As the new disciples, we will definitely be noticed by the experts in Xiaoyao Xiangong. As long as we seize the opportunity, the future will be ours Everyone, don''t miss this great opportunity! You must go, you must fight!"


    "Yes, although we should be competitors with each other in the future, but, as the same group of disciples who worshiped in Xiaoyao Xiangong, we can still help each other! One more friend is better than one more enemy. !"


    ...


    Many monks who worshiped in Xiaoyao Xiangong have different opinions and express their opinions. They all think that they have a bright future!


    In fact, it is true.


    It is the recruitment of disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong this time, which is actually a great opportunity to rise up, so everyone rushed here just now, hoping to take this opportunity to worship.


    Now that they have succeeded and are disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong, they are naturally extremely happy.


    "I, I really worshiped Xiaoyao Xiangong..."


    Zhang Cuitian was like waking up from a dream, full of emotion, said.


    One must know that Zhang Cuitian couldn''t say how smooth he was this time.


    It didn''t even take long for him to provoke Chu Yan from the very beginning.


    One can imagine how terrifying Chu Yan was.


    This point can be seen from the fate of Yuwen Tianchong and the others.


    Yuwen Tianchong and the others are definitely not weak. In comparison, they are even stronger than Zhang Cuitian!


    However, because they were in the way, and they did provoke Chu Yan again, they were finally beheaded, dealt with, and wiped out!


    This also made Zhang Cuitian lingering in fear!


    Fortunately, I met Chu Yan early enough!


    Otherwise, it would be too late to meet Chu Yan. Chu Yan doesn''t need followers or anything, and I''m afraid he will die, a dead end!


    Pan Bingkiss was also full of sighs.


    Because Pan Bingkiss was in a very dangerous situation at that time, and he barely survived!


    It can be said that if he hadn''t met Chu Yan, Pan Bingkissed her not only to die, but also to die a miserable death!


    Before she dies, she will endure the most unacceptable humiliation in the world!


    However, now Pan Bingkiss not only survived, but she also successfully entered the Xiaoyao Xiangong... All of this is thanks to Chu Yan!


    She was extremely grateful to Chu Yan.


    As long as Chu Yan is willing, she can give everything for Chu Yan!


    Yes, everything Pan Bingkiss, anything, she can dedicate to Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, he was satisfied with everything now.


    First of all, worshiping Xiaoyao Xiangong is the most basic purpose of Chu Yan.


    If even this smallest goal is not achieved, Chu Yan feels that he has nothing to say.


    Furthermore, now that Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss are there, even if they enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, they have a little help.


    Let alone Zhang Cuitian.


    He deduced it because of Chu Yan, and he has a lot of luck, which may be of great help in the future.


    Then, Zhang Cuitian is still a child of the royal family!


    Although according to Zhang Cuitian''s own statement, the so-called children of the royal family just sound nice, but they are actually the same thing, but the children of the royal family are the children of the royal family!


    As long as the current Xianting is still there, then Zhang Cuitian''s status as a child of the royal family is meaningful.


    As for Pan Bingkiss... In terms of strength, she is not as good as Zhang Cuitian.


    It''s just that she comes from Wendao Sect, a sect with a long history, and her strength is not bad, and she looks slick and eloquent, so she can help with some things.


    Coming to the Immortal Realm and worshiping in the Immortal Palace is just the first step for Chu Yan.


    He still has many, many things to do.


    While thinking about it, Chu Yan''s eyes turned to look at other newcomer disciples nearby.


    In fact, these new disciples have been sizing each other up all the time.


    Although they joined it in the same class, it''s just that they all belong to the same Xiaoyao Xiangong, so it must be difficult to avoid competition with each other.


    If you really want to compete, who wants to be at a disadvantage?


    Who would want to be inferior?


    Therefore, in fact, the competition between them has already begun!


    "Hmph... These guys don''t seem to have much strength, so they probably won''t be able to become my competitors! Then after entering Xiaoyao Xiangong, I will definitely be able to skyrocket!"


    "Yeah, yeah! With their abilities, it''s totally not enough. I think the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong is definitely ours!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, these guys are not enough to watch at all! With this little ability, hehehehe, it''s really meaningless!"


    "I don''t think you should talk too much. What if there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon? Isn''t there someone with outstanding strength before?"


    "That... I think he has been targeted so early, he probably will die soon! You should not be too optimistic about a dying person!"


    ...


    Many newcomer disciples remembered the existence of Chu Yan and the battle between Chu Yan and the mysterious young man, and they were all terrified.


    Especially those of them who can easily see that the mysterious young man is not weak at all, it''s just that Chu Yan is stronger, he has the last laugh, that''s all.


    Therefore, with such a strong opponent as Chu Yan, it is really not easy for them to stand out!

 Chapter 3448

    However, as some of them said, although Chu Yan is powerful and true, but Chu Yan has caused such troubles as soon as he came, such monks often don''t live long!


    Since Chu Yan will be a dead person sooner or later, they have nothing to fear.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, someone recognized Pan Bingki, rolled his eyes, and walked over.


    "Haha, isn''t this Pan Bingkiss? Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    A bald man said sarcastically.


    "It''s you, Huang Cailun!"


    When Pan Bing kissed who he recognized, his face immediately changed.


    Because she and this Huang Cailun knew each other, they could even be called acquaintances, but the relationship between them was very bad!


    "Who is he?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked.


    He''s a little nervous.


    They are newcomers now, and Pan Bingkiss caused trouble for Chu Yan, which is not a good thing!


    "He is a monk who once pursued me, but I rejected him, so he held a grudge and wanted to take revenge on me many times..."


    Pan Bingki frowned, and said, "Again, Huang Cailun, you are not dead, how could I die?"


    For enemies, Pan Bingkiss has always been tit for tat.


    "Hehe, what you said is a bit interesting!"


    Huang Cailun squinted his eyes and said, "Yu Wentian died at them? Didn''t he kill you?"


    "What? You did this thing too?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said.


    Of course what she said was not that Huang Cailun could order Yu Wentian to do things to them.


    Yuwen Tianchong and others are rebellious, how could they be used by a Huang Cailun who is not as good as them?


    However, Huang Cailun has been secretly paying attention to Pan Bingkiss'' movements in order to get revenge on Pan Bingkiss, whom he couldn''t ask for.


    As for what method was used, Pan Bingkiss is not very clear, but after entering for a period of time, she felt that Huang Cailun''s method probably failed!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Huang Cailun not to know that she did not die, which is why he is so surprised now.


    Huang Cailun looked at Pan Bingkiss, and his teeth were itchy with hatred!


    At the beginning, when he revealed the news of Daoist sect to Yuwen Tianchong and the others, he wanted to use the hatred between Daoist sect and Yuwen Tianchong for his own use.


    Secondly, he wanted Yu Wentian to kiss Pan Bing and give them a breath, not to kill them completely.


    It doesn''t matter even if Pan Bingkiss is left in tatters.


    As long as Pan Bingkiss is still breathing, Huang Cailun will try his best to rescue Pan Bingkiss and make her his slave, a doll dedicated to him!


    Isn''t Pan Bingkiss looking down on herself?


    He wants Pan Bingkiss to become a tool doll that will only be vented by him and help him give birth to a child!


    Huang Cailun''s heart is vicious and ugly!


    However, Huang Cailun did not receive any other news after the Daoist sect was recruited.


    Yuwen Tianchong seemed to be dead, and no news came back, which made Huang Cailun feel uneasy!


    However, the trial had reached a critical moment, and Huang Cailun couldn''t care too much about it.


    If it was really because of Pan Bingkiss that he couldn''t worship in Xiaoyao Xiangong, then Huang Cailun couldn''t explain it either.


    Therefore, Huang Cailun had no choice but to suppress his unhappiness and concentrate on finding the treasure.


    Fortunately, Huangtian paid off, Huang Cailun still got the treasure, and even hugged his thigh, but he didn''t expect Pan Bingki to be alive.


    "It seems that Yu Wentian rushed to them and failed?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Cailun couldn''t help cursing!


    Trash, really trash... He can''t even handle Pan Bingkiss, he doesn''t even know what these people do for food!


    At that time, there was such a big battle, as if everyone else was determined!


    Well now, they are all dead!


    Pan Bingkiss is very good...


    "Hmph! That''s even better, so I can get a perfect Pan Bing kiss!"


    Huang Cailun thought to himself, he also saw Zhang Cuitian and Chu Yan.


    "Pan Bingkiss, I said it''s no wonder you''re fine. It turns out that you found a man as a backer... Hehe, you won''t dedicate yourself to it, right? They probably haven''t tasted your fresh taste yet, have they?"


    Huang Cailun said with a strange smile.


    Seeing this, everyone understood with a look of understanding!


    I see!


    Let''s just say, this Pan Bingkiss seems to be average in strength, not as good as Zhang Cuitian, how can he still hang out with Chu Yan?


    Now it¡¯s because of that kind of relationship, it¡¯s really no wonder!


    But think about it, this time the trial took a long time, they are all men, so it must be unbearably lonely!


    With a female cultivator like Pan Bingki, if you don''t enjoy it, wouldn''t it be a waste of such a beauty?


    They think that no man can resist this kind of thing!


    "They? Hehe, one of them is my master and the other is my companion, but our relationship is definitely not what you imagined..."


    After getting the signal from Chu Yan''s eyes, Pan Bingki gradually calmed down and said.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Huang Cailun chuckled and was about to speak, but Pan Bingkiss sneered and took the first step.


    "Huang Cailun, you trash, try it and you will know why I can stand with them!"


    Pan Bingki''s words made Huang Cailun''s face darken!


    "You smelly woman, do you think you are very powerful? Without a man, what is your Pan Bing kiss?"


    Huang Cailun was also angry under the eyes of everyone, and said: "Look at me suppressing you!"


    Suppress it fiercely, until she screams!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    As everyone knows, just as Huang Cailun approached, he was blown away by Pan Bingkiss, and he vomited blood again and again, his breath weak.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, what''s going on?


    Huang Cailun was killed in seconds?


    They thought that Huang Cailun could suppress Pan Bingkiss, and at worst, they would be able to come and go!


    After all, looking at Huang Cailun''s appearance, he knows Pan Bingkis quite well.


    In this case, how could he be killed in seconds!


    "Hehe, it''s interesting..."


    Suddenly, a figure slowly stepped forward.


    "Huh? It''s him!"


    Recognizing who this is, the people present couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Zhang Chenfeng...a rising star who has become famous in recent years! I didn''t expect him to stand up at this time! Could it be that he is the person behind Huang Cailun?"


    "Probably so! After all, we are about to enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. It would be great if we could form our own forces in advance. How could a monster like Zhang Chenfeng fail to consider this."


    "Then are they going to fight? They just entered the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. I didn''t expect a big battle to break out! I don''t know who will have the last laugh."

 Chapter 3449

    "I think it is... Including the people behind Pan Bingkiss, they probably have to stand up, otherwise they will really lose, and they will lose face and face!"


    "Yeah, the two of them, one is a person who has just shown impressive combat prowess, and the other is a long-established monstrous person, Zhang Chenfeng! Now that they are on the same page, can it be done without a fight? I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "Will there be a fight? Is it really going to be a fight? Just at this juncture, at such a critical juncture?"


    People talked a lot, and they all felt that the situation was not good, and a big war might break out.


    At this time, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong who had left for a short time before returned without any haste.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chenfeng wanted to suppress Pan Bingkiss, so he had no choice but to stop.


    "Hmph...the days are long, anyway, you will be in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, I don''t believe that you can really fly into the sky and escape from the ground!"


    Zhang Chenfeng snorted coldly and said, "I remember all of you three!"


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    They thought they could see a big battle!


    This is the result?


    This is the end?


    Of course, in fact, they also knew in their hearts that with the elders here, they probably wouldn''t be able to cause any disturbances.


    They are not fools, how can they do things in front of the elders, if they are hated by the elders, then it will be miserable!


    No matter what Chu Yan or Zhang Chenfeng is, it is destined to have no good fruit!


    After the elders of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace led everyone to the fairy mountain assigned to them, they were assigned to different cave heavens and blessed places according to the previously determined conditions.


    "Next, I want to talk about the rules of Xiaoyao Xiangong...Actually, the rules are just that. Our Xiaoyao Xiangong is still very peaceful, and there are not so many twists and turns!"


    The elder of Xiaoyao Xiangong said slowly: "However, there are some things you should pay attention to. For example, the simplest one is that you have to complete the mission given by the sect every six months! Otherwise, you will be kicked directly. Leaving the sect..."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shiran, the elder of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, left.


    "snort!"


    Zhang Chenfeng snorted coldly, and left with his people.


    Chu Yan was not in a hurry to argue with Zhang Chenfeng and the others.


    After all, the future is long, and if you want to care about it, you don''t have to rush it for a while.


    Without Chu Yan''s instructions, Zhang Cuitian understood everything they wanted to know, and returned soon.


    "Master Chu Yan, there is not much information that can be found out now, but there is also information worth knowing."


    Zhang Cuitian said seriously: "First of all, the current New Immortal Realm has not been completely calmed down and is very turbulent, so there is the task that the elder said before..."


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    That didn''t surprise him.


    After all, the fairyland is in turmoil now, and it is not easy to conquer some places, all of them are hard bones!


    If he can still show great potential under such circumstances, then this person is undoubtedly worthy of attention and investment!


    "It seems that Xiaoyao Xiangong has not completely trusted us yet..."


    Pan Bingki said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not surprising. A monster like Xiaoyao Xiangong pays more attention to these things, but it doesn''t matter. For us, the difference is actually not big."


    Chu Yan shook his head lightly and said.


    "Um!"


    Both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss nodded heavily, they have great confidence!


    At this time, in the endless mystery, several pairs of eyes suddenly opened.


    "Huh? Why is it you... and you! Didn''t you agree to leave them alone? What do you mean now? Let me say yes first, if you really want to choose, they are all competing with each other, and you can''t be the first! Otherwise , hum, don''t blame me and you guys for being rude!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk! You''re welcome, so what can you do? Okay, okay! I was joking just now, don''t take it seriously, how could I attack my dear companion? We have been in Xiaoyaomen together for many years, Now that we have come to Xiaoyao Xiangong together again, I think everyone should be happy, not like this, just smile, yes! Just smile!"


    "Okay, okay, didn''t you come to see the newcomer disciple? Come, come, come... Let''s watch together, don''t whine about here!"


    "Okay! Just follow what you said, let''s watch the new disciples together, let''s not talk about the others!"


    So, the owner of these eyes immediately looked at the new disciples.


    "This Zhang Chenfeng is not bad. He is a well-known rising star. I think it is very good to be able to choose our Xiaoyao Xiangong, because in my opinion, even if Zhang Chenfeng tries to join other fairy palaces, he has a good chance of success, but It is definitely a good thing for us to still choose our Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Having said that, it''s just that there are many rising stars in other fairy palaces. Even if Zhang Chenfeng is good, he may not be able to get along in other fairy palaces! On the contrary, it is our Xiaoyao fairy palace. Our happy fairy palace is willing to give He has a chance, as long as he really shows enough terrifying potential, we will naturally bet on him."


    "Hey, hey, hey... How about Zhang Chenfeng, do you need to say more about this? Guys, in my opinion, it''s better to quickly take a look at other talents, such as Chu Yan, I think he''s pretty good, you guys Remember when we spied on his fight together before? It was really extraordinary, really impressive! Today he almost fought with Zhang Chenfeng, and I really wanted to see the result."


    "This is not good! We are the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong, even if we really want to see it, we can''t be so obvious. This is not good, it is really not good!"


    Those who come are the experts from Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    They have paid attention to some outstanding monks before, and now most of them have joined the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, which makes them extremely satisfied!


    If these disciples can pass the test safely, they will seriously consider taking it for their own use.


    There are several reasons for this approach.


    The easiest thing is to strengthen the connection between these newcomer disciples and Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    What''s more, they, the strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong, will eventually grow old and even die!


    So whether it can pass on the mantle is undoubtedly crucial.


    Chu Yan and Zhang Chenfeng are all juniors who have caught their eyes.


    As long as they can pass the test of Xiaoyao Xiangong, the possibility of being accepted by one of them is infinite.


    Of course, the premise is that you can survive the test and the mission is successful!


    This is indispensable.


    Otherwise, it is still useless work.

 Chapter 3450

    At the same time, in a mysterious sea.


    This sea is very strange, there are endless corpses floating and sinking in it!


    Not only that, but there are many sunken cities here.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a young man with a mysterious symbol between his eyebrows appeared.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Immediately, huge sea monsters appeared around him and attacked him.


    "snort!"


    The mysterious young man snorted coldly, and killed the sea monsters casually.


    "Huh? Who came here... unexpectedly has some strength!"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, if you dare to come to our Kraken''s place to make trouble, it''s not life-threatening!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill him!"


    These need to be constantly attacked and killed, and the sea monsters must be constantly beheaded.


    Finally, he came to a center surrounded by many sunken cities.


    "This, this, this... He actually wants to come to this place! Who is he? It has been many years, and no one has been to this place. He came here, and he still pointed at this place. Could it be that he has nothing to do with the people here? Does something matter?"


    "Nine times out of ten! His purpose is very clear, that is to come to this place, and he must know the secret here! So what should we do now? Should we stop him, or what?"


    "Stop? How do we stop him? Take our lives! We can''t stop him at all!"


    "How can this be done?"


    These sea monsters were in a hurry, they didn''t expect the mysterious young man who came here to be so tyrannical, so terrifying, they couldn''t resist each other no matter what.


    "What? Do you want to die?"


    Seeing that these sea monsters had no intention of leaving at all, the mysterious young man sneered.


    "Do you think you can kill us? We are like mountains and seas. Although you are powerful, if you want to kill us all, I''m afraid you will consume them to death!"


    "What are you here for? Are you going to be our enemy? If you want to take away the things here, then no! This is ours! If you want to take it away, then save your life Bar!"


    "You don''t think you can rely on one person to fight against us, do you? You are looking for death, you will only kill yourself!"


    "Fight, fight, fight! Kill, kill, kill! If you want to be an enemy of our sea monster, then our sea monster will send you to die!"


    These sea monsters saw that this young man was coming for the center of many cities, and they were furious immediately, and they wanted to coax him to kill this mysterious young man.


    "Hahahaha, I''m just angry in my heart, you want to die, right? Then I will fulfill you!"


    The mysterious young man couldn''t stop laughing, he took a step forward, and with boundless power, he went straight to these sea monsters!


    That''s right, he was pissed off by Chu Yan.


    Killed by Chu Yan and fled, what face does he have!


    Originally, he was thinking of coming here to pick up something and then leave.


    After all, he still has business to do, but he has no time to delay with them any longer.


    As a result, these sea monsters really don''t know good or bad, they don''t know how to write the word "dead" at all, and they dare to provoke him now, so go to hell!


    Go to hell!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The mysterious young man became stronger and stronger as he fought, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became. These sea monsters were terrified and trembling.


    "This, this, this... What the hell is going on here! How is he so powerful? So tyrannical? So terrifying, how could it be so terrifying! Am I dreaming? If so, then it is definitely a nightmare !"


    "What should we do? What should we do now? He doesn''t look like he will expose us easily. Is it too late to admit his mistake?"


    "It''s too late! Let''s fight, let''s kill! The brave wins when we meet on a narrow road! If we don''t fight, if we don''t kill, we will only be killed by him, kill them all! Everyone, you don''t want to die, do you? If you also If you don¡¯t want to die like this, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    "Kill, kill, kill! The worst thing is to die! The sea monster will never surrender! Come on, let''s fight!"


    ...


    Although there are many people among the sea monsters who are frightened and want to escape, the mysterious young man doesn''t give them this chance at all.


    Just like what the mysterious young man said, offending him and wanting to get out easily, this is a dream!


    They just wait to die, prepare to die!


    "kill!"


    In the endless killing intent, the entire sea was finally stained with blood.


    Countless Kraken corpses floated on it.


    Most of the siren corpses were even mutilated, because the mysterious youth was extremely angry.


    He is so powerful, but he was defeated by Chu Yan. No one would believe this kind of thing if he said it out!


    However, he will take revenge after all, and he will take revenge... Just wait!


    Wait for his revenge!


    Rumble!


    The mysterious youth directly opened an extremely huge coffin.


    Among them was a very noble corpse.


    He didn''t even look at it, and directly took out the Seagod''s Heart here!


    "The Seagod''s Heart... I got it!"


    The mysterious young man had piercing eyes.


    Sea God''s Heart is very important to him, and it is an important means for him to take revenge on Chu Yan.


    What needs to be done now is to fully integrate the Seagod''s Heart into his body first.


    Buzz buzz!


    Since the mysterious young man came to take the Seagod''s Heart, he was of course fully prepared, and he fused the Seagod''s Heart without thinking.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Chu Yan... I must make you pay the price!"


    The mysterious young man gritted his teeth and said.


    Chu Yan is not very clear about all this.


    He also doesn''t need to know.


    I am invincible.


    Even if the mysterious young man came again, if Chu Yan could kill him once, he would be able to kill him a second time. If he hadn''t run in time the first time, Chu Yan would have ruined him.


    Whoosh!


    After finishing the work, the mysterious young man left the sea.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the mysterious young man found someone intercepting him in front of him, and he couldn''t help asking in a deep voice: "What? Are you here to seek death again? If you want to die, just come here!"


    "No, no..."


    The person who came quickly explained: "The thing is like this, my master intends to invite you to discuss important matters."


    "oh?"


    The mysterious young man narrowed his eyes and said, "Do I know your master?"


    "I don''t know, but my master knows you and is very interested in working with you."


    The visitor said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that so..."


    The mysterious young man smiled and said.


    "Although your Excellency has obtained the Seagod''s Heart, if you want to take revenge, I guess it''s still a little short?"


    The visitor also said with a smile.


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the mysterious young man''s expression darkened, and he said, "You spy on my actions? Are you looking for death!"


    Dare to spy on his every move, is this courting death or something?


    Seeing this, the visitor quickly said that was definitely not the case.

 Chapter 3451

    "My master is very interested in cooperating with you, and I also know a little about you, so I think we can cooperate with each other... As for how to cooperate specifically, why not meet with my master before it''s too late? My master is really very interested with honesty."


    The visitor hastened to express his intention, said.


    "oh?"


    The mysterious young man was skeptical, but he felt that if the other party really knew something about him, then he might as well meet up, and he couldn''t really be led away by the nose.


    Ever since, the mysterious young man followed the visitor to meet the so-called master.


    Whoosh!


    When they flew behind a white cloud, they found a gorgeous spaceship suspended here.


    They met the owner of the spaceship directly.


    It was a beautiful looking woman.


    As soon as the woman saw the mysterious young man, she went straight in and said, "I hope to cooperate with you and go to kill some newcomer disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong this time."


    "oh?"


    The mysterious young man was not surprised that the visitor was so straight-forward, but instead of directly agreeing, he asked coldly, "How did you know about my existence?"


    "Well, after a while, you will know."


    Graceful woman is mysterious, she refuses to speak out.


    "Your little one said it, and you''ll know it when you come. Since you''re here, if you still don''t tell me, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious young man started directly.


    The graceful woman was taken aback for a moment, then cursed in her heart.


    Because who would have thought that this mysterious young man would be so impulsive that he would strike at the slightest disagreement!


    However, since she wants to do something, she is not afraid of the other party.


    Now that she knew something about the mysterious young man, she was also aware of the mysterious young man''s virtues.


    The mysterious young man''s strength is not bad, if she is not sure enough, how can she invite him to come, it is impossible to seek death.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    "oh?"


    As soon as the two fought, the mysterious young man squinted his eyes.


    Because he could clearly feel the extreme strength of the woman in front of him!


    This graceful woman is much stronger than he imagined.


    Now this point is definitely not her real strength.


    "Oh? The master has frightened him... I''m really afraid that if the master can''t deal with him, then we will be in trouble, because this guy is really very fierce!"


    "Hehe, you can always trust the master! With the strength of the master, isn''t it easy to manipulate him? It''s just that he does have a lot of uses, so it''s not easy to just tear your face!"


    "After the master beats him up, he won''t be like this...huh?"


    ...


    As everyone knows, before the two of them continued to fight, the mysterious young man smiled and said: "Since you refuse to tell your heels, then that''s all, I don''t think we need to continue talking."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the graceful woman froze for a moment.


    "If you don''t say it, then I will leave."


    The mysterious young man said somewhat anti-customer.


    "You can go if you want?"


    The graceful woman was not prepared to let the mysterious young man come and leave as soon as he said it.


    After all, doesn''t she want to lose face? Come as you say, leave as you say!


    "What? Do you want to fight? Don''t say I didn''t warn you, if you really dare to stop me... Hehe, I will really fight you to the death."


    "Since you have checked my affairs, you should know that I am in a very bad mood now, very bad. You really annoyed me and angered me, so what will I do? I can''t guarantee it either!"


    "If you are not ready to fight me to the death, then I advise you not to do such a stupid thing!"


    The mysterious young man coldly reminded the graceful woman, saying: "I know that your strength is good, not only what you see in front of you, but you should also know that my strength is not only what you see , I hope you can understand that if I don''t do anything, I''m giving you face, and I''m still in a hurry to kill people, that''s all."


    Seeing this, the graceful woman pondered for a while, and finally showed a smile, saying: "You... are very good, I hope you can continue to be good."


    "Hahahaha! Of course I''m good, but you are playing tricks on me like this, hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious young man left directly, and the two broke up unhappy.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Because the graceful woman is extremely good, if you really want to keep this mysterious young man, it shouldn''t be very difficult.


    However, she did not fight with him, but actually let him go. It can be seen that she is still a little afraid of this mysterious young man.


    However, after the mysterious young man left, the graceful woman immediately said to her subordinates, "Follow him secretly, but don''t let him find out. Anyway, he will come back sooner or later to seek my cooperation."


    That''s right, he will definitely come to find her, and she is not afraid of that at all.


    "yes."


    The graceful woman''s subordinates quickly said, and then left.


    At the same time, within the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    Chu Yan is digesting all the things he got before.


    At the same time, he used his previous fingers to deduce his fate!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chu Yan''s will deepened, he seemed to see a chessboard!


    A gigantic chessboard!


    On the chessboard, many chess pieces have already fallen.


    Every chess piece contains a shocking avenue, which makes people feel terrified and shuddering just by casting their eyes.


    Not only that, but on both sides of the chessboard, there is also a stalwart figure playing chess!


    However, when Chu Yan wanted to get close to the past and see clearly who the two figures were, he felt a severe pain in his soul!


    This represented the two figures in front of him, whose levels and realms were far beyond his own, which could not be touched by Chu Yan now.


    If you do it forcefully, you will end up in ashes!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was awakened by the pain directly, and he was very surprised.


    "Who are those two figures? Why can''t you spy on them, can''t divination, it''s like a taboo..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    This was the first time Chu Yan encountered such a thing!


    Chu Yan couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to ask the one behind the gate of hell.


    This kind of thing that he doesn''t know very well, the one behind the gate of hell must know.


    Buzz buzz!


    When Chu Yan tried to communicate with the one behind the gate of hell, that one was chasing and killing an opponent.


    "You, how dare you chase me down like this, aren''t you afraid that I will be caught in the water!"


    The man who was hunted down said in a deep voice: "King Ling, although you are powerful, I did not come here in vain all these years!"

 Chapter 3452

    "Hehe, you didn''t come here for nothing, so let me see what you are capable of."


    The Ling King heheed, and said with a smile on his face.


    She has recovered, and she needs a huge amount of energy to fill her body.


    Since the enemy in front of her once attacked her, and is now so weak, she didn''t feel the need to let him go.


    Finding that Chu Yan communicated with herself, Ling Wang said while suppressing her opponent, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Ever since, Chu Yan expressed his previous doubts.


    "I see."


    The person behind the Gate of Hell nodded and said, "Actually, that finger can help you spy on your own destiny, so the chessboard and the two figures you see are probably closely related to you. But your cultivation is still not high enough, the things you can see are very limited, so you can''t see too many things."


    "It means that if my cultivation base is higher, then I can see more at that time?"


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "That''s true... You''d better improve your cultivation first. Although it is a good choice for you to increase other methods, it is best to improve your cultivation, because your talent is good. If you improve your cultivation, you will be able to improve your cultivation. It can improve everything, and sometimes, if the cultivation base is high enough, you can ignore everything, and the so-called breaking all laws with one force is almost what it means."


    The one behind the gate of hell said: "I don''t have time to talk to you now, if it''s okay, then let''s leave it at that."


    After finishing speaking, the person behind the gate of hell took the initiative to cut off the connection with Chu Yan and continued the fierce battle.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    This enemy was immediately suppressed by King Ling, he was stunned and said: "You were just..."


    Although he is not as good as the Spirit King, he is not a weak person, so he can tell that the Spirit King was talking to someone else just now.


    But, who is talking to King Ling?


    That is the Spirit King!


    Does anyone dare to be friends with King Ling?


    In other words, doing things for King Ling.


    It''s just that King Ling was betrayed in the past, and now she trusts others again?


    Are you not afraid of being betrayed again?


    He felt that King Ling must be afraid.


    At that time, who would not be afraid of such a thing, who would not have a psychological shadow?


    However, now the King Ling is obviously in contact with someone else again...


    "I see, could it be that person..."


    The man was astonished, said.


    That''s right, in fact, according to the logic, the Spirit King should be dead, right?


    Even if he didn''t die, given how miserable King Ling was at that time, he probably was waiting to die.


    The results of it?


    Not only did the Spirit King not die, but he was resurrected now, and he came back strong!


    It would be a lie to say that no one helped King Ling.


    Now he feels that the person who helped the King of Souls is probably the one who is talking to the King of Souls now!


    "You talk too much, die."


    The one behind the gate of hell directly raised his hand to kill him.


    She doesn''t like long-winded guys.


    After Chu Yan stopped the conversation with the one behind the gate of hell, he continued to practice.


    Through the divination just now, he has more feelings about space and time.


    "Now I can hit the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Chu Yan thought with piercing eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t say much, and directly chose to attack the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    At this time, Zhang Cuitian was talking to Pan Bingkiss.


    Of course, he wasn''t interested in Pan Bingkiss.


    In Zhang Cuitian''s opinion, Pan Bingkiss is equivalent to Chu Yan''s woman!


    Although it is not clear, but in Zhang Cuitian''s view, that is the case. Pan Bingkiss is almost Chu Yan''s woman, and this is not lost.


    After all, just because Chu Yan doesn''t want Pan Bingkiss now, doesn''t mean he won''t want it in the future!


    What if Chu Yan wants to kiss Pan Bing afterward?


    So isn''t Zhang Cuitian a dead end?


    Although Chu Yan was not very interested in Pan Bingkiss, just because the owner didn''t want something, it didn''t mean it was his.


    For Pan Bingkiss, Zhang Cuitian still didn''t treat him as an ordinary companion, but regarded him as half a chip above himself!


    "Zhang Cuitian, Master Chu Yan, does he have a Taoist partner?"


    Pan Bingki asked hesitantly.


    She had wanted to ask about this for a long time.


    It''s just that she can''t ask!


    Because Chu Yan rejected Pan Bing''s self-recommended pillow mat, and asked these things, wouldn''t he be ashamed to death?


    Her Pan Bing kiss still needs face!


    However, Pan Bingkissed her really wanted to know.


    As a follower of a monk like Chu Yan, she also wanted to be superior.


    And Pan Bingkiss can say, in fact, she is very optimistic about Chu Yan, do you think Chu Yan can rise even if he is here in Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    Because of this, Pan Bingki still hoped that Chu Yan could accept her.


    In this way, whether Chu Yan has a Taoist companion is extremely important!


    Even if Pan Bingkiss is not Chu Yan''s Taoist companion, but Chu Yan''s plaything, his status will be greatly increased.


    In the future, when Chu Yan becomes famous, her net worth will also rise accordingly.


    "This... Mr. Chu Yan didn''t say these things, but I think there should be some."


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while, and said so.


    That''s right, such an excellent monk as Chu Yan, how could he not have a Taoist companion.


    Aren''t all female cultivators in the world blind?


    Would he miss a good man like Chu Yan in vain?


    Therefore, Pan Bingkiss idea is probably about to fail.


    However, Zhang Cuitian never thought that Chu Yan would really like Pan Bingkiss, but even if Pan Bingkiss became Chu Yan''s plaything, the position was not something he could afford.


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    However, before Pan Bingki could speak, he saw a terrifying aura emanating from Chu Yan''s cave.


    The nearby monks sensed the movement all of a sudden, and they were all surprised.


    "What''s the situation? Someone is breaking through? No way! It''s true!"


    "Look at this aura, is it at the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm? But, how long has it been since the trial ended, and this is about to break through again? It''s shocking!"


    "Huh? Look in this direction...is it Chu Yan?"


    ...


    They were quite familiar with Chu Yan, because the conflict between Chu Yan and Zhang Chenfeng also made Chu Yan famous.


    Although they didn''t know much about the mysterious young man who had been killed before, Zhang Chenfeng and the others still knew about it.


    He is a well-known rising star recently, a peerless evildoer.


    At that time, if there were no elders who stopped him, he might have witnessed the fight between Zhang Chenfeng and Chu Yan with his own eyes.


    However, Zhang Chenfeng is definitely not a good man and a faithful woman. Since Chu Yan offended him, he will find Chu Yan to settle the score sooner or later.


    It''s just that Chu Yan has been promoted again now, and his cultivation base will go further. Can Zhang Chenfeng still get it then?


    It should be noted that although the details of that mysterious young man are not very clear, his strength is definitely not bad, which is obvious.

 Chapter 3453

    Now Chu Yan is stronger... Whether Zhang Chenfeng can beat him is really unknown, two things to say!


    "This...Master Chu Yan is going through a catastrophe, is he being promoted?"


    Pan Bingki was a little dumbfounded, and said: "I remember that Master Chu Yan just improved before? Now it''s another tribulation, another improvement?"


    "Haha, Zhang Chenfeng and Huang Cailun who offended us before, if they dare to trouble us, they will definitely die!"


    Zhang Cuitian laughed loudly and said.


    They were a little worried before, what would happen if they were found.


    You know, there are no simple characters who can live long enough to enter Xiaoyao Xiangong, or even famous people.


    Even though Chu Yan was powerful and terrifying, he might not be able to deal with him absolutely.


    However, now that Chu Yan''s cultivation has improved further, in their view, even Zhang Chenfeng and the others are fearless when they come!


    There is nothing to be afraid of!


    The matter of crossing the catastrophe may be extremely difficult for others, but for Chu Yan...it may be a bit exaggerated, but it is almost the same.


    In the end, Chu Yan was also promoted to the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm without any accidents!


    "Dao Fruit Realm, eighth level!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were piercing, and he clearly sensed that his combat power had increased dramatically compared to before.


    It would definitely be much easier for him now to deal with the mysterious youth before.


    With Chu Yan''s promotion, the area around him has also become much quieter.


    It was still noisy from time to time, but after Chu Yan''s cultivation improved, it became absolutely quiet.


    All because in this world, strength is the most respected!


    The strength that Chu Yan showed before was terrifying enough, but now that his cultivation has improved, he will only become more invincible.


    Time flies, three months!


    In the past three months, Chu Yan has been practicing in seclusion.


    He is constantly precipitating himself.


    That''s right, although Chu Yan has improved his realm, the Dao Fruit Realm is different from the previous realm after all.


    If it is possible, it is naturally better to further precipitate yourself.


    Buzz buzz!


    On this day, when Chu Yan was leaving the customs, it happened that Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss came to the door.


    "Master Chu Yan, half a year is up now, we came to you today because we wanted to say, why don''t we complete the task together?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, Master Chu Yan, according to the rules set by Xiaoyao Xiangong, we must complete at least one mission within half a year, otherwise we will be expelled from Xiaoyao Xiangong... Of course, with the strength of Master Chu Yan, it must be nothing It¡¯s over! It¡¯s just about us, maybe I¡¯m a little worried, so I want to ask Master Chu Yan to join us on the mission.¡±


    Pan Bingki said straightforwardly.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Naturally, he would not refuse such a small matter.


    While waiting for a reply, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss carefully looked at Chu Yan.


    In fact, they noticed it when Chu Yan crossed the catastrophe, but they didn''t take the initiative to bother.


    After all, Chu Yan is the master, and they are servants, at most they are followers, how can they take the initiative to disturb Chu Yan.


    It''s just that now that Chu Yan has left the customs, and the time for the mission is approaching, they must clarify this matter with Chu Yan.


    At the same time, after Chu Yan entered the eighth stage of Dao Fruit Realm, the aura revealed by Chu Yan made them amazed.


    They watched Chu Yan advance to the eighth level of Dao Fruit Realm with their own eyes three months ago, so they didn''t do nothing in the past three months, and they were also working hard to improve themselves.


    What they don''t know is that although they have made a lot of progress, compared to Chu Yan, they are completely worthless!


    This made them quite helpless.


    Chu Yan is too powerful!


    Simply beyond imagination.


    However, if Chu Yan hadn''t possessed such powerful and invincible strength, how could he have become their master.


    "Since you have come to me, you should have found the relevant tasks, right?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Lord Chu Yan''s eyes are like torches!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian immediately talked about the related tasks he found.


    "Master Chu Yan, I noticed two tasks here."


    "The first one is to find a treasure called the Sage''s Heart. There is not much information about this treasure, but the advantage is that the reward is extremely rich, and it is not necessarily mandatory to bring it back. As long as you provide relevant important clues, then this one The task is considered complete."


    "The second one is to kill a guy named Nangongbo. This person is cunning and not extremely powerful, but he is very good at hiding. His reward is also considerable, but he must kill Nangongbo. If it is killed within the time limit, it will be regarded as a mission failure."


    "Master Chu Yan, this place of Xiaoyao Xiangong is really different. You must complete a mission within half a year, otherwise you will be expelled from Xiaoyao Xiangong. It came just in time."


    Zhang Cuitian explained with a smile: "As long as this task is completed, even if you take a good rest for half a year and practice hard, it''s okay to leave the task. Perhaps this is the way Xiaoyao Xiangong cultivates disciples!"


    Seeing this, Pan Bingkiss also hurriedly said: "Master Chu Yan, I have also found a suitable mission here...Speaking of which, there is another strange thing happening in this mission!"


    "Oh? Strange thing?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "right!"


    Pan Bingwen hurriedly said: "In a swamp, there was an ancient city ruins that I don''t know when, but when a monk went to investigate, he found a very strange thing. In this ancient city ruins, unexpectedly There are footprints!"


    "Footprints? Isn''t it normal to have footprints?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked suspiciously.


    Isn''t it?


    It is inevitable that some monks will go to investigate the mission issued recently.


    Some monks have gone, so what''s so strange about leaving footprints?


    "No, no!"


    Pan Bingwen said again: "The ones who went were the first group of monks who went to the ruins of the ancient city. They confirmed that they were the first monks to arrive, but there were fresh footprints left behind. The strangest thing is that these fresh footprints , not very complete, only a footprint of the left foot!"


    "oh?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhang Cuitian, but also Chu Yan felt very strange.


    In fact, it is not surprising that someone will be the first to reach this kind of ruins of the ancient city that was born suddenly!


    It''s all because this kind of thing emphasizes first come, first come first, others come first, one step ahead, and accidentally leave traces, what''s so strange about it.


    The question is, since there are traces and footprints left, why is there only one footprint of the left foot here?

 Chapter 3454

    "Oh? Fresh footprints...or just a left foot? Then it''s really strange!"


    Zhang Cuitian was also amazed, said.


    "Huh? Fresh footprints, and still only the left foot?"


    Chu Yan immediately thought of the finger he got earlier, could this left foot be related to it?


    "The possibility is very high..."


    Chu Yan pondered for a while, and then he was sure that there was probably some kind of close relationship between the two.


    "Oh? This task is interesting... If there are any other strange footprints, please tell me."


    Chu Yan asked lightly.


    "Yes, Lord Chu Yan!"


    Hearing this, Pan Bing kissed her very excitedly, and said.


    Although she didn''t quite know whether the adult in front of her had a Taoist companion, but even if she had a Taoist companion, as long as the Taoist companion was not by her side, Pan Bingki felt that she still had great hope!


    She doesn''t expect herself to replace him and become Chu Yan''s Taoist partner, as long as she can serve Chu Yan, it is best to give birth to a son and a half daughter, that''s enough!


    Now Chu Yan''s momentum can be said to be unparalleled.


    Pan Bingki dared to say that as long as Chu Yan survived, he must have an unimaginable future.


    Although as a follower of Chu Yan, he would be treated well, but if he could choose...Pan Bingkiss would definitely be more willing to be Chu Yan''s woman.


    Chu Yan said that this person is affectionate and righteous!


    It is difficult to be Chu Yan''s woman, but if you really become Chu Yan''s woman, Chu Yan will never let you down!


    The same is true, it is impossible for Chu Yan to accept other women.


    However, Pan Bing is not afraid of kissing her, she is not afraid!


    She felt that as long as she persevered, she could finally achieve a positive result.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Yan really had no flaws!


    That''s why Zhang Cuitian treats Pan Bingkiss as half a mistress.


    Although Zhang Cuitian believed in Chu Yan''s character very much, it''s just that, who can explain things like men and women clearly!


    What if?


    What if Pan Bingkiss really became the hostess?


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian still didn''t dare to gamble. After all, Pan Bingki''s appearance is really good, and with her physique, if Chu Yan and her double cultivation, it will definitely be of great benefit.


    "Although with the talent shown by Master Chu Yan, even without external force, he can still soar into the sky."


    Zhang Cuitian thought secretly.


    However, there are shortcuts to take, who wouldn''t want to take them?


    In other words, who can guarantee that he will never leave!


    Afterwards, Pan Bingki immediately talked about all kinds of things about this mission.


    Nowadays, this task is highly valued, and many monks are required to investigate it, so Xiaoyao Xiangong encourages everyone to actively participate in this task.


    As long as you go there and gain a certain amount, it will be considered as completing the task.


    Finally, rewards are given according to the harvest.


    Although rewards are important, for Chu Yan, he values ??that mysterious footprint more!


    Ever since, Chu Yan and the others took up the task very readily.


    Since there are many monks who took on this task, it was not something worth noting at first, but after realizing that it was Chu Yan among the new disciples who came, as well as Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, after Chu Yan and the others left, this person secretly sent a message.


    ...


    "This trip may not be peaceful."


    Chu Yan said suddenly.


    "ha?"


    Pan Bingki was a little surprised, not quite sure what Chu Yan was talking about.


    Zhang Cuitian became vigilant all of a sudden, and said, "Lord Chu Yan, what do you mean, Huang Cailun and Zhang Chenfeng will come to make trouble?"


    It was all because after Chu Yan and Zhang Chenfeng and the others clashed, the latter had nothing to say.


    This is the strangest place!


    With Zhang Chenfeng''s temperament, he would never expose the matter so easily.


    So why is this?


    Now that Chu Yan said this, Zhang Cuitian immediately realized that perhaps Zhang Chenfeng and the others were waiting for an opportunity!


    After all, the state owns the state''s laws, and the family has its own rules. A sect as big as Xiaoyao Xiangong also has its own rules.


    How could Zhang Chenfeng and the others be allowed to mess around.


    That''s why Zhang Chenfeng and the others didn''t follow up after the conflict, just to wait for an opportunity.


    Now that Chu Yan and the others had to leave the sect in order to complete the mission, then Zhang Chenfeng and the others might take their time and come to retaliate!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian became a little nervous.


    After all, Zhang Chenfeng''s great reputation is not based on bragging. This is a rising star with real strength and potential!


    If you are against Zhang Chenfeng, if you say that there is no danger, then it is definitely a lie.


    However, Chu Yan''s strength is obvious to all!


    It''s really a battle, it''s still two things to say who will win the battle!


    "Then I hope they come, they come to be the treasure boy, why not do this kind of thing!"


    Zhang Cuitian thought with piercing eyes.


    Although Pan Bingki was a little worried, seeing how confident Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian were, she felt fearless.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan and the others set off immediately.


    Sure enough, just after Chu Yan and the others left the scope of Xiaoyao Xiangong, some figures appeared.


    In other words, they waited here for a long time to ambush Chu Yan and the others here!


    "It''s Huang Cailun, and Zhang Chenfeng and the others! Are they really here to ambush us?"


    Pan Bingkiss was taken aback, she didn''t expect that the other party would really come to ambush them!


    "Hmph... finally caught you! I thought you were going to stay in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace for the rest of your life! Didn''t you come out?"


    Huang Cailun stared viciously at Chu Yan and the others, especially Pan Bingkiss, and said, "You bastard! See if I''ll screw you up with everyone later!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you, a bitch, die easily... Don''t think that you are equal to us if you also joined the Xiaoyao Xiangong. You are still a bitch!"


    "When we get tired of you and ruin you, we will give you to those monsters and let you have children for them. Hehe, aren''t you relying on yourself as the goddess of Daoist sect, and you are superior? I don''t think so." I want to see you begging for mercy!"


    "Pan Bingki, you are dead, and these two guys are dead too!"


    ...


    Huang Cailun couldn''t stop laughing, said.


    In fact, he has long wanted to seek revenge from Chu Yan. After all, he wanted to take revenge on Pan Bingkiss, a woman he couldn''t ask for.


    But Zhang Chenfeng stopped him.


    Because Huang Cailun can be ignored, but Zhang Chenfeng, he is thinking about developing well in Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future, so he can''t leave any stains.


    Therefore, Chu Yan''s thorns in the eyes and thorns in the flesh, he must be killed, but he can''t do it so clearly!

 Chapter 3455

    If he came to kill clearly, wouldn''t it be a violation of the regulations of Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    This kind of thing may not matter to Huang Cailun, a waste, but Zhang Chenfeng still cares about it very much.


    However, now that Chu Yan and the others have left Xiaoyao Xiangong, they don''t have so many scruples when it comes to doing things!


    "What? Are you here to die?"


    Chu Yan asked lightly.


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Huang Cailun, even Zhang Chenfeng and the others were completely stunned!


    Does this man even know what he''s talking about?


    They came prepared this time!


    There are dozens of people here!


    One and two are the elite among monks.


    Although it is not necessarily stronger than Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, it is definitely not weaker!


    Not to mention, there is still Zhang Chenfeng, a monstrous person, here.


    It can be said that no matter who came, seeing such a scene, they would say, Chu Yan and the others are dead!


    Ten deaths and no life!


    After all, Zhang Chenfeng and the others are not ordinary monks. If they were so prepared to target and ambushe them, let alone Chu Yan, even Zhang Chenfeng and Huang Cailun would be doomed to die!


    Huang Cailun watched Pan Bingkiss, the flame was burning!


    He''s going to fuck her hard!


    Zhang Cuitian was a little nervous.


    Because the current scene is indeed a bit scary.


    But he is not afraid, because Chu Yan is here!


    "Come on, kill them... Attention, let this woman stay for now, we will take turns to enjoy it later, and just kill the others."


    Zhang Chenfeng gave an order, and the crowd rushed towards Chu Yan and the others.


    "Okay, okay, okay! I''ve been waiting for your order, Boss Zhang Chenfeng!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! Pay the price!"


    "They have to pay the price severely, and then this woman will be beaten to death severely!"


    "I''ll be the first one later... Ah bah, Boss Zhang Chenfeng will be the first one!"


    ...


    These monks were so insolent that they even arranged the order of enjoyment face to face!


    This made Pan Bingki very annoyed, but she knew very well that she or Zhang Cuitian alone could not deal with so many powerful monks.


    If you want to win, you can only rely on Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan stepped forward, the sword light bloomed, and immediately many monks'' heads flew up!


    They still maintain the smiles they had when they were alive, but they are already dead.


    Chu Yan''s speed was too fast, so fast that it was unimaginable.


    "What?"


    Zhang Chenfeng, Huang Cailun and the others changed their expressions, they never thought that Chu Yan was so powerful, so terrifying!


    With just one sword, nearly half of the cultivators were directly beheaded.


    It should be noted that these monks are not weak, after all, they are subordinates carefully cultivated by Zhang Chenfeng after preparation, how could they be too bad.


    It can only be that Chu Yan is too powerful and terrifying.


    "Why is this kid so powerful!"


    Zhang Chenfeng was shocked and said.


    It''s no secret that Chu Yan was promoted from the seventh level of the Dao Fruit Realm to the eighth level a few months ago.


    It''s just that Zhang Chenfeng, as a rising star, a monster, wouldn''t care about his cultivation.


    However, Chu Yan became so much stronger after only raising his cultivation base by one level, which was unexpected!


    "Lord Chu Yan is too powerful!"


    Zhang Cuitian was very excited and said.


    "With Lord Chu Yan here, only Zhang Chenfeng and the others will die!"


    Pan Bingki immediately felt relieved, and said.


    "Damn it... kill! Let''s go together! I really have to do my best to understand him!"


    Zhang Chenfeng is definitely not an ordinary monk, how could he not see it with his eyesight, the key point is still Chu Yan!


    As long as Chu Yan is killed, then Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss are nothing to worry about!


    "Only by you?"


    Chu Yan didn''t pay attention to Zhang Chenfeng and Huang Cailun at all.


    It is true that Zhang Chenfeng must have a certain strength to be able to have such a reputation.


    But so what?


    Against Chu Yan, they are not enough!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan charged into them with a single sword. Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss wanted to follow closely, but Chu Yan''s speed was too fast. When they realized it, Zhang Chenfeng was the only one facing him.


    "What... what?"


    Both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were stunned, so fast?


    They didn''t have time to react, it''s over, and Zhang Chenfeng is the only one left?


    It''s too scary, it''s too amazing!


    "But, damn it! Don''t think that if you do this, you can continue to live in peace!"


    Zhang Chenfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    The one who died today was his carefully selected subordinate!


    These were prepared and cultivated as confidantes, but they all died today!


    Such a thing would kill Chu Yan and kill Pan Bingkiss to death, it would be irreparable!


    "Don''t worry, you''re going to die soon."


    Chu Yan said unhurriedly.


    Kill them all, it is impossible to let Zhang Chenfeng live alone.


    "Hmph, do you think...Huh?"


    Just as Zhang Chenfeng wanted to speak, he saw that his body was underneath, getting farther and farther away from his head.


    It turned out that Chu Yan had already killed him.


    "Kill, kill? Did you kill Zhang Chenfeng?"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were both dumbfounded.


    This is not an ordinary character, an ordinary character, but now he also died under Chu Yan''s sword, this is simply unbelievable!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Pan Bingjian realized something, and hurriedly rummaged through these dead monks.


    Sure enough, she found the activated secret talisman!


    "This, this is..."


    Pan Bing kissed Huarong''s face, and said: "Master Chu Yan, these people are actually going for our mission... those mysterious footprints! This secret talisman represents those companions who have already been summoned!"


    "What!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s expression changed immediately, and he said.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t care, and said, "It doesn''t matter! Just kill as many as you want."


    That''s right, Chu Yan is not a bloodthirsty person, but some people are rushing to die to provoke him, so Chu Yan won''t mind giving them a ride.


    With Chu Yan''s statement, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss immediately felt at ease.


    Because although Zhang Chenfeng was killed by Chu Yan, but with Zhang Chenfeng''s name, Zhang Chenfeng can be regarded as a companion, definitely not a simple character, an ordinary person.


    If they received the news and rushed to support, and there were more people than Zhang Chenfeng and the others, then it must be a little dangerous.


    After all, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed themselves and they definitely couldn''t compare to Zhang Chenfeng.


    If they are attacked by a group, it will definitely be very dangerous.


    However, now that their Lord Chu Yan has said so, that they have no fear, then they will not scare themselves anymore.


    There is Chu Yan here, soldiers come to cover the water and soil, that is enough.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan and the others continued on their way to the mission destination this time.

 Chapter 3456

    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan and the others traveled all the way, and finally arrived at the ancient ruins marked by the mission.


    This place is very mysterious, it looks ordinary, but there are countless powers of space that diffuse out and roll in.


    Not only that, there are strange howls from time to time, people don''t know if this is real existence, or an afterimage of some king''s history, or some kind of trap, deliberately attracting them.


    "It''s really mysterious... This kind of place is very dangerous at first sight!"


    Pan Bingki said with a little fear.


    It''s definitely not because she is timid or anything, but that although this task looks extremely simple, in fact, some monks who have gone can''t come back!


    Yes, those monks are all missing, their whereabouts are unknown, and their life and death are unknown!


    This is how Pan Bingkissed her without feeling afraid.


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuitian smiled, and just wanted to say, there is Chu Yan, so why not be afraid of it!


    After all, Chu Yan''s strength is obvious to all.


    However, before Zhang Cuitian could speak, someone escaped covered in blood.


    "Help, help... help me! Please, help me!"


    The man fled in a hurry, startling Chu Yan and the others.


    This scene really caught them by surprise.


    "Don''t worry, with us here, nothing will happen."


    Zhang Cuitian hurried forward to inquire about the news, and said, "Again, what''s going on with you guys!"


    Isn''t it?


    It must have been a bit too miserable for them!


    Seeing this, the person who felt that he might really be safe for the time being, immediately talked about what happened before with trepidation.


    All kinds of things they encountered in the ancient ruins.


    "We were sent to investigate the situation of the ruins before. As you all know, the land of the ruins is a hot task. Who wouldn''t want to come and make a fortune? That includes us."


    "Actually, when we first arrived, we were safe and sound. It''s also because this mission has always been relatively safe. We didn''t think too much about it. It''s also the reason why many people choose this mission. The mission once every six months is undoubtedly the safest and the most rewarding. It''s gone."


    "However, these are all things that happened in the first few days! Later, without warning, many powerful creatures appeared, and all of us monks were injured! Hey..."


    Seeing that this person was safe for the time being, and Chu Yan and the others seemed to have no intention of killing, they chattered about their various experiences these days.


    "Oh? There is such a thing!"


    Chu Yan and the others were also surprised. They didn''t expect such a change in the ruins. It seems that things may have become a little out of control!


    At this moment, an extremely luxurious dragon boat was flying through the void, heading towards the ancient ruins.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the dragon boat is so fast that it is unimaginable. It is estimated that even the shadow of the dragon boat cannot be seen for ordinary Daoist monks.


    Inside the dragon boat, several figures were talking.


    "I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to appear... Changkong Yusai, this time must be taken down, it can''t be wasted or missed, otherwise, it will be really a pity, everyone What do you think?"


    "Ask what do we think? Hehe, since we haven''t found it, it''s fine, but now that we have found that kind of thing, can we let it go? I think Changkong Yusai will never allow this kind of thing, right? , Changkong Yusai."


    "However, after Zhang Chenfeng and the others sent a message, it seemed that they were going to ambush a guy. After that, there was no further news. I don''t know how his ambush went. He was dead or alive. Don''t overturn your car because of such a small thing. Ah, that would disappoint me very much."


    "Isn''t that right? They can overturn and die against some weak chickens. What can you expect them to do? It''s fine if Zhang Chenfeng dies. How about we come to guitar? Recently, I want to make myself a good puppet, and I just need a guy with a little bit of evil talent, and I think Zhang Chenfeng is very good!"


    "Stop yelling, let''s see what Changkong Yuxi said first, he hasn''t said a word yet, you should give him a chance to interject."


    ...


    Some people are quite dissatisfied with this turbulent situation.


    All because the most honorable among them is Chang Kong Yu Sai.


    The results of it?


    He''s been talking all the time, he''s been interrupting all the time, and Changkong Yusai can''t even get in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all friends, just chat casually, talk about it!"


    The noble young man known as Changkong Yusai spoke slowly.


    Although he said this in his mouth, the arrogance and superciliousness between the lines are obvious.


    After all, it has something to do with his status and respect.


    It is also because Changkong Yusai''s status is extremely respected, so he is still willing to pretend to be with everyone and show off his magnanimity.


    "However, since all of this should be related to a certain god, then we must get it... As for Zhang Chenfeng, he really has nothing to say. It is not clear whether he is dead or alive. unimportant."


    Changkong Yu Sai said leisurely.


    That''s right, Zhang Chenfeng is just his lackey. If he has the ability, then he can keep it. If he doesn''t have the ability or even dies, he hopes that the trash Zhang Chenfeng will not expose his name of Changkong Yusai before he dies, causing him to suffer. damaged reputation.


    At this time, on the dragon boat, there was a big mirror suddenly activated, and a woman''s figure appeared.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this woman, Chang Kong Yu Sai smiled and said, "Cousin."


    This is Chang Kong Yu Sai''s distant cousin, and also the woman who met the mysterious young man before.


    "Yue Sai, how''s the progress?"


    As soon as Changkong Yusai''s cousin came up, she asked straightforwardly.


    "Aspire to win!"


    Changkong Yusai said confidently.


    "Aspiring to win? It''s so good... After all, these days, it''s really hard to say anything about gods. If you can get it, it must be the best. I also hope you don''t overturn your car. After all, in today''s world, there is a lot of contention. World."


    Changkong Yusai''s cousin said slowly.


    "Oh? Cousin, what does this mean? Do you not believe me?"


    Changkong Yuxi twitched his eyebrows and said.


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just, hehe, some interesting guys have indeed popped up recently, I hope you don''t overturn."


    Changkong Yusai''s cousin said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Chang Kong Yu Sai frowned, but did not argue with this distant cousin.

 Chapter 3457

    "There is such a change now... Master Chu Yan, what should I do?"


    Pan Bingki asked worriedly.


    In this way, their luck is really a little bit worse!


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived, this change just happened.


    "In my opinion, it''s a good thing...the more you discover, the more rewards you get."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "You might as well go in and have a look."


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian was overwhelmed with admiration!


    That means Chu Yan has such courage.


    If it was him instead, he might have to think carefully about whether or not he should return to Xiaoyao Xiangong to report it!


    Because of this kind of thing, it is reasonable to go back and make a difference.


    Although they might not get anything this trip, the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace will probably let the monks who come back to report due to changes in the situation, have the right to complete a mission.


    However, Chu Yan said he was different.


    Chu Yan chose to face the difficulties!


    This point alone made Zhang Cuitian admire him so much.


    "This... are you really going in?"


    The people who came out to ask for help were dumbfounded when they saw Chu Yan going in without saying a word, and said.


    He also wanted to discuss the countermeasures and see how to deal with it.


    It''s good for Chu Yan, just go in and check, are people so brave nowadays!


    "Master Chu Yan said one thing and one thing, he said to go, he must go."


    Pan Bingki said lightly.


    She already regarded herself as Chu Yan''s good helper, and she would not allow others to slander Chu Yan.


    "But, but..."


    This person hesitated, because now Chu Yan and their reactions are completely different from what he imagined!


    This is different from what you said!


    "What? Do you think we will run away? Don''t be stupid... Master Chu Yan would not do such a thing!"


    Even Zhang Cuitian felt a little helpless towards this man.


    Chu Yan did not explain to this person, but directly entered the ruins.


    "Ah, this, this, this..."


    Seeing this, the man was even more dumbfounded.


    Are there really people in the world who are not afraid of death?


    But now that Chu Yan and the others have all gone in, it''s not good if he doesn''t go in!


    As far as his current situation is concerned, if he is targeted by someone with a heart, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him?


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he hurried in with him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Little did they know, as soon as Chu Yan and the others entered, many figures came directly to kill them.


    "This is the powerful creature just mentioned?"


    Pan Bingki was taken aback, startled, and said.


    "So powerful..."


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked and said.


    To be honest, if it is one or two, or even three or four, five or six, he is not afraid, not afraid, after all Zhang Cuitian is not the same as before, his strength has skyrocketed!


    However, looking around now, there are dozens or even hundreds of them.


    This made Zhang Cuitian dumbfounded.


    In this case, he could be killed in an instant, and he couldn''t even resist.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan raised his sword and killed.


    Rumble!


    "oh?"


    However, after Chu Yan beheaded some so-called powerful creatures, he immediately frowned.


    "These... aren''t living things, aren''t they living creatures?"


    Chu Yan was surprised and said.


    That''s right, these so-called powerful creatures are not living creatures at all, but puppets!


    It''s just so exquisite that it is almost indistinguishable from a living being, so it was mistaken for a living thing, a living being.


    In fact, these puppets are too strong, so powerful that ordinary monks can hardly react. They are so strong that they don''t care if they are living things or living beings.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan then killed some more, and the result was exactly as he thought just now, these were not creatures at all, but puppets!


    Exquisite puppet!


    that is it.


    "Isn''t it? These are puppets? But they look no different from real living things. If Lord Chu Yan didn''t kill them, I really wouldn''t be able to tell them apart..."


    Pan Bingki opened his mouth wide in surprise, his pupils trembled, and said.


    Isn''t it?


    These puppets are too realistic!


    She said it was true, she believed it.


    As everyone knows, they say this is a puppet, these are all puppets!


    "It turned out to be a puppet..."


    Zhang Cuitian was also full of disbelief, said.


    He didn''t sense at all that this is a puppet, what the hell is going on!


    "Puppet? It turned out to be a puppet!"


    The monk who had just escaped for his life was even more astonished, said.


    They were completely killed just now, but now they say that those who killed them just now were all puppets... This kind of thing is simply unacceptable, okay?


    "Is this..."


    Chu Yan thought of something, and without saying a word, he directly communicated with the person behind the gate of hell.


    After Chu Yan told the story, she thought about it and said, "This foot, if there is no accident, should be mine."


    "Is it really yours?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised and said.


    This is probably too much of a coincidence!


    "Well... I was dismembered at the time, so I don''t know exactly where the corpse was sealed."


    The person behind the gate of hell said slowly: "However, according to the information you gave, it can be deduced that it should be an Izumo sect who was good at fusing creatures and puppets in ancient times."


    "If it''s the Izumo sect, hehe, you don''t need to bother to kill them one by one. I have a better way."


    The one behind the gate of hell chuckled and said.


    ...


    "Master Chu Yan, what is this doing? Are you thinking about countermeasures, thinking about how to kill these puppets?"


    "It must be. Although Master Chu Yan can easily kill them, but it still takes time to kill so many. Now I must be thinking of better countermeasures. Otherwise, it is still a bit difficult to pass these puppets. of!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki admired Chu Yan a lot, and they didn''t think there was anything Chu Yan couldn''t solve.


    The other person was already trembling!


    In his opinion, isn''t the current situation a ten-death situation?


    Even if Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, it may not be able to solve this situation!


    "In my opinion, it''s better to run for your life, otherwise it would be too unfair to die here...Huh?"


    The man hadn''t finished thinking, but saw Chu Yan move.


    "Huh? What does Lord Chu Yan want to do?"


    Everyone sensed Chu Yan''s movement and looked curiously.


    It seems that Chu Yan must have thought of a way.


    Chu Yan didn''t say anything else, just followed the instructions of the person behind the gate of hell, and pointed out to these puppets.


    This finger, this point, is ordinary, but the moment it fell, all the puppets who wanted to rush over were still!

 Chapter 3458

    "Huh? This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian and the others were stunned, and they didn''t understand the operation.


    Buzz buzz!


    Speech!


    Immediately afterwards, these puppets, who were still imposing, all collapsed and turned into nothing.


    "This, this is... what''s going on!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t understand what Chu Yan was doing.


    "Could it be that Lord Chu Yan sensed the mystery of these puppets just now, so he spent time thinking about how to break the method?"


    Pan Bingki''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Our Taoist sect also has elders who are good at puppets. Although they are not as powerful as these, I know a little about puppets. The method of puppets is equivalent to the dead spot! If you master the dead spot , then how tyrannical and terrifying these puppets are, there is no drama to sing about."


    "I see!"


    Zhang Cuitian nodded again and again, and said: "However, the puppet''s method is the most important, and it is rarely exposed. Even some puppets have different methods, but Master Chu Yan still breaks through all methods with one word. It can be seen Master Chu Yan''s powerful terror!"


    "Yes, Lord Chu Yan, it''s too powerful, too terrifying!"


    Pan Bingki said yes again and again, said.


    After solving these puppets, Chu Yan and others were ready to move on, but after a little hesitation, the person who came with him sighed and said, "Thank you for your help, but in front, I don''t think people like me can go, so I will go." Let¡¯s clean up these puppet wreckage here, alas..."


    With these things, it is estimated that I can barely make a deal. As for the debt owed to Chu Yan and the others, I will have a chance to repay it later!


    Chu Yan didn''t force it, because he and the other party were strangers to each other.


    It is even more impossible for Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss to keep each other.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is mediocre, and following them is really a hindrance.


    Whoosh!


    As Chu Yan and the others continued to go deeper, Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian''s expressions gradually became ugly.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Pan Bingki''s breathing became rapid, and she felt a strong pressure!


    "I, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Zhang Cuitian glanced at Pan Bingki and said.


    If it was only him, he must have been forced to support it for the time being.


    In any case, in front of Chu Yan, he had to express himself well.


    However, now that Pan Bingkiss is like this, Zhang Cuitian doesn''t need to continue to support her.


    Although Pan Bingkiss can basically be regarded as half a mistress, but after all, she is still a half follower and subordinate, right?


    Now that Pan Bingkiss can''t stand it anymore, Zhang Cuitian thinks it''s okay if he doesn''t continue to ask for trouble.


    Chu Yan glanced at them and said without force, "Then you can stay here for now."


    In fact, Chu Yan has always noticed their situation, and he has also noticed that they can''t bear it anymore.


    According to Chu Yan''s deduction, there are probably some inexplicable forces here that are oppressing them.


    However, regarding this kind of power, Chu Yan never sensed it from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s so strange... Could it be because I have that finger on my body?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    The fingers of the one behind the gates of hell, and possibly one of her feet here, so he wouldn''t suffer from this kind of oppression?


    Of course, Chu Yan is not very clear about whether it is true or not, but he can go there, go deep, and find out.


    "Yes, Lord Chu Yan!"


    For Chu Yan''s order, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss had no possibility of refusing, or rather, they wished for it.


    Because they really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Whoosh!


    Watching Chu Yan leave, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkissed with envy.


    "Master Chu Yan is really powerful, so powerful, so terrifying!"


    Pan Bingki sighed and said.


    "That''s true... Sometimes I really don''t know how Master Chu Yan cultivated. He is also a monk. How can Master Chu Yan be so powerful and terrifying!"


    Zhang Cuitian was also very amazed, said.


    He still remembers that when he met Chu Yan, he treated Chu Yan as a stunned young man, what about now?


    Chu Yan has become their out-and-out thigh!


    Even without Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian didn''t know how many times he would have died.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan was there!


    "Yeah, fortunately there is Master Chu Yan!"


    Pan Bing kissed her because he saw Zhang Cuitian''s thoughts, and he was also deeply moved, said.


    Of course, if possible, she also wants to further improve her current status, such as becoming Zhang Cuitian''s mistress instead of being Chu Yan''s follower.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the surrounding space suddenly rippled, humming and stirring.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were taken aback.


    "This, what is this thing?"


    Looking at the dragon boat that appeared here without warning, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were taken aback.


    It''s all because there is no one who is easy to come here by driving this kind of thing.


    It''s just that before they could figure out a reason, they were enveloped by the light released by the dragon boat.


    "This...is not good!"


    Both Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, under the coercion of this kind of light, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were sucked into the dragon boat without any power to fight back.


    "Where is this? Who are you?"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingjian saw all kinds of things in the dragon boat clearly, and they were very surprised.


    "Aren''t you the first to arrive here?"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai didn''t bother to explain too much to them, so he asked straightforwardly.


    "This... no, Mr. Chu Yan has already entered first."


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed each other and told the truth.


    "What!"


    Knowing that someone went in first, Changkong Yusai became furious after being slightly taken aback!


    He also wanted to be the first to come here and occupy everything, but he didn''t know that someone was faster than him and got there first. How could he bear such a thing!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    The angry Changkong Yu Sai didn''t say much, and directly raised his hand to kill Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss. They had no strength to resist, and were directly seriously injured, vomiting blood from their mouths, and their breath was weak!


    In fact, as long as Changkong Yuxi is willing, he can kill Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss in a single thought.


    But he didn''t do it.


    "Hmph! How dare your master enter the ruins earlier than me... Well, I''ll take you inside and let you see how your master will be humiliated and killed by me!"


    Changkong Yuxi snorted coldly, and said viciously.


    He had sworn before that it was safe, but what happened?


    He was slapped in the face when he turned around, how could he hold his face!

 Chapter 3459

    Seeing this, whether it was Zhang Cuitian or Pan Bingkiss, they were all trembling.


    They were really intimidated by Changkong Yue Sai.


    Changkong Yusai is too strong, this kind of strength is definitely not something they can compete with!


    As for Chu Yan...they don''t know!


    It is true that Chu Yan is very strong, but the power of Changkong Yusai is also very indescribable!


    "Master Chu Yan, there should be no problem, right?"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help thinking.


    Now they and Chu Yan are both prosperous and at the same time losing each other.


    In other words, if Chu Yan could live, they could too.


    However, Chu Yan died, and they also had to die with him!


    Just like now, Changkong Yusai was not in a hurry to kill them, but just waited to bring them to Chu Yan, and then suppress Chu Yan, telling them to take a good look at what would happen to him against Changkong Yusai.


    Chu Yan still doesn''t know all of this!


    Today''s Chu Yan is constantly going deep into this place.


    He encounters more puppets.


    Among them, there are more powerful puppets!


    Chu Yan continued to deal with them, continued to move forward, and finally arrived in front of a volley vortex in front of him.


    This vortex is huge!


    This huge vortex made Chu Yan look very small, like dust!


    "Huh?"


    However, Chu Yan also noticed that on the surface of this huge vortex, there are rows of footprints, and these footprints all come from the same foot!


    After Chu Yan investigated, he found that there were countless large formations in the depths of the surrounding void!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan tried to deduce it, but was slightly taken aback.


    Because Chu Yan found out, even he couldn''t deduce these big formations!


    "What''s happening here¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    However, Chu Yan''s inability to deduce it does not mean that other methods will not work. He is going to use a chessboard to deduce these large formations.


    As everyone knows, a dragon boat suddenly appeared.


    An extremely arrogant voice yelled, "Huh...you can''t even cross the Wanlong Bridge, you really are a waste!"


    Chu Yan heard the words and looked, but found some handsome men and women who had never seen before coming out of the dragon boat.


    "Hehe, I really caught up very quickly. I was afraid that a ruthless character I didn''t know would come first... Now it seems that I was completely overthinking. How could their speed be as fast as ours? , is simply too much to worry about!"


    "Isn''t it? Just relying on these trash, how could they be our opponents, they don''t even have the qualifications to be our opponents, just relying on them, hmph! Go to hell, go to hell! The person has been found, Changkong Yusai, How about letting me kill him? I think he is vulnerable!"


    "Hahahaha, he is vulnerable, whoever is going to make a difference? I think I''ll go, after all, it''s just for everyone to watch! I recently practiced a very interesting supernatural power, which can control his will, everything about him , let him and these two subordinates, no matter men or women, get together directly!"


    "Oh? This supernatural power is a bit interesting, but I still think that I can easily kill him! Why don''t you all watch my performance, what do you think of Changkong Yusai? Would you like to give me this chance, and I will show you a hand, I will definitely make everyone happy!"


    "Hehe, let me ask you, can you stop talking to yourself all the time! You really are not big or small...Can''t you let Changkong Yusai talk about your own opinions? Really, you are too rude right?"


    ...


    Several people brought by Zhang Kong Yu Sai were talking and laughing. After they saw Chu Yan and confirmed that there was only one person on the opposite side, they already felt that the winning ticket was within their grasp.


    "Bring out his two subordinates first."


    Changkong Yuxi hooked his fingers, and then someone threw Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss out like dead dogs.


    Chu Yan, who was originally expressionless, changed his face in an instant, becoming gloomy.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were his subordinates, and they must have told each other when they were caught, but...it was useless!


    Obviously, the other party should have done it, and they still did it, directly and seriously injuring them.


    However, Chu Yan could easily tell that the other party deliberately seriously injured them and did not kill them.


    Why this is so is not hard to imagine.


    It was nothing more than preparing to keep them to humiliate Chu Yan.


    "Humiliate me? Hehe."


    Chu Yan smiled on the surface, he looked at Changkong Yusai with endless coldness.


    Chang Kong Yu Sai saw all this in his eyes.


    But he didn''t care.


    "The eyes are so fierce, it''s really scary!"


    Changkong Yuxi sneered, and said: "How dare you enter here before me, after I go back, I will definitely be ridiculed by my sister... It''s all because of you! So I want you to be humiliated in front of your subordinates , and then slowly die!"


    "Lord Chu Yan, let''s go!"


    Pan Bingki said hastily: "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t have to worry about firewood... As long as you are still alive, you will have the opportunity to avenge us in the future!"


    "Yes, Master Chu Yan, they have a large number of people, and a hero will not suffer at the moment! As long as there is a chance, we can fight back at any time in the future, and we can fight back!"


    Zhang Cuitian also hurriedly said.


    What he said was sincere.


    Chu Yan helped them a lot and saved them many times. If it weren''t for Chu Yan, he and Pan Bing would probably have died countless times.


    Now they are unlucky, and they have nothing to say even if they lose when they encounter such a tough opponent as Changkong Yusai!


    But he believes in Chu Yan''s talent, as long as Chu Yan is still alive, then one day they will be able to fight back and fight back!


    They believed that Chu Yan could do it!


    Seeing this, Changkong Yusai even laughed outright, and said: "Hahahaha! Do you still think he can save you now? Stop dreaming! You and him are just the difference between one dying first and the other dying later! To put it bluntly Yes, there is no difference."


    After finishing speaking, Chang Kong Yu Sai looked at those nearby, and said, "Didn''t you really want to show off just now? Now I''ll give you a chance to show off...don''t let me down!"


    "Okay, okay, okay! Changkong Yusai, just wait and see!"


    Seeing this, several people also became geared up.


    Although they and Changkong Yusai are said to be friends, they are actually closer to the existence of followers!


    After all, Chang Kong Yu Sai''s status was too noble.


    They all hope that they can use this opportunity to improve the attitude and impression of Yu Sai in the Sky!


    That being the case, Chu Yan, who came to the door, is undoubtedly suitable!


    "Lord Chu Yan..."


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss just wanted to talk, but they were directly stepped on the ground and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 3460

    "Is it for you to talk here?"


    For Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki''s intervention, the people around Changkong Yuxi were very dissatisfied.


    It was rare for them to have a chance to perform well. If Chu Yan really ran away, how would they behave?


    What a joke!


    Therefore, it should be to punish them well and let them know not to talk nonsense!


    "court death."


    Chu Yan stepped forward and killed him directly.


    "I''ll come first!"


    One person watched Chu Yan kill him, his eyes lit up immediately, he took a deep breath, and his whole body swelled against the wind, turning into a heaven-penetrating giant, standing in front of Chu Yan.


    "Is this... the bloodline of the Sky-reaching Giant?"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked when he recognized the origin of this blood, and said.


    The Tongtian Giant is a kind of ancient creature. They are physically powerful and invincible, but because they are too powerful, they are feared by many forces and eventually destroyed!


    It never occurred to them that there would be blood left in the world, and it was their enemy.


    This news is really too bad.


    "The sky-reaching giant!"


    Hearing this, Pan Bingki was also shocked and said: "How come there are still bloodlines of giants in the fairy world? Shouldn''t they all be extinct!"


    "Hehe, it is true that the Tongtian Giant was wiped out in the past, but, besides disrespecting the teachings, other creatures like the Tongtian Giant are actually very good."


    A woman next to Changkong Yuxi chuckled, and said, "Therefore, some people chose to protect them so that the bloodline of the Sky-reaching Giant would not be completely extinct..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki immediately understood what it meant!


    It''s nothing more than the disadvantages of beings like the sky-reaching giants, but there are still many advantages. Compared with killing them all, it is better to control them and take them for your own use!


    Obviously, Chang Kong Yu Sai did just that.


    Even so, just looking at this person''s attitude towards Changkong Yu-sai, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as an ordinary slave or follower, and there should be other relationships.


    However, no matter what it is, it can''t change Chu Yan''s critical situation!


    Chu Yan glanced at the sky-reaching giant, and he stepped forward without saying a word.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that Chu Yan''s sword cut half of the giant''s body to pieces!


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Is this kind of thing true or false?


    That''s a giant that reaches the sky!


    It was a famous and powerful existence in ancient times, even in today''s world, no less.


    The reason why Changkong Yusai took him to travel together was largely because he proved his strength in front of Changkong Yusai!


    He... is very powerful!


    He... is not weaker than others!


    But now, he was chopped off by Chu Yan''s sword and collapsed.


    This made Chang Kong Yu Sai''s eyes widen and he was furious.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The Tongtian giant was still screaming, he couldn''t believe it at all, the monk in front of him was so tyrannical, so terrifying!


    Just one sword strike left him seriously injured.


    It made him think of running away!


    That''s right, run away... But he couldn''t help but glanced at the gloomy Changkong Yusai, and suddenly stopped still.


    That''s right, playing for Changkong Yusai, you can only die in battle, there is no such thing as running away.


    If you continue to escape, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    This is not joking, this is telling the truth!


    Changkong Yusai is not a ruthless character.


    Although the shot is very generous, but once he thinks it is worthless, what will he do... It''s really hard to say!


    After all, this is Changkong Yusai!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Even if the Tongtian giant knew it with a sword, he was definitely not Chu Yan''s opponent, but he could only fight, he could not retreat, so he yelled and killed Chu Yan.


    "Is this going to die with Lord Chu Yan?"


    Seeing the clue, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki''s expressions changed drastically, and they said.


    Even though Chu Yan is so tyrannical and terrifying, but the other party is so strong, he still has the determination to die with Chu Yan... Is this really no problem?


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan slashed out with another sword!


    Boom boom boom!


    This sword directly devoured the Tongtian giant, completely denying the opponent a chance to counterattack.


    It is even more impossible to bring Chu Yan to die together.


    "waste!"


    Seeing this, Changkong Yusai was immediately furious.


    Isn''t it?


    He even boasted just now, saying that it was easy to kill Chu Yan and the others, and he wanted to humiliate Chu Yan in front of Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, and that''s the end?


    Now he is flying into the sky Yu Sai has become a joke instead!


    "Quick, take action together and kill him! Now it''s not a matter of worrying about other things, otherwise, otherwise, I think something terrible will happen!"


    "Yeah, I can even tell that Changkong Yusai is already very angry. We''d better not provoke him anymore...I mean it, we really can''t continue to provoke Zhangkong Yusai!"


    "Let''s do it together! I don''t believe it, how tyrannical and invincible he can be by himself! I don''t believe we can''t kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight! We must save our face in front of Changkong Yusai!"


    ...


    In this regard, everyone was shocked and angry, and they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Isn''t it?


    In case Zhang Kong Yu Sai was really angered, it wouldn''t be surprising if they were all killed.


    Long Sky Yu Sai has such weight!


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss became even more worried.


    It is true that Chu Yan is very powerful and extremely terrifying, and the blood of the Tongtian Giant is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Yan.


    However, there are not only one or two guys like Tongtian Giant, but there are several of them!


    Chu Yan glanced at these guys who were about to move, and took a step forward. When they realized it, Chu Yan had already arrived in front of them.


    "What... what?"


    "Quick, kill..."


    They were about to kill Chu Yan, but they found a sword light billowing towards them!


    Rumble!


    With one blow of the sword, all these monks were cut off, beheaded!


    Puff puff puff!


    Cough cough cough!


    They looked at Chu Yan in horror. They never thought that this monk was stronger and more terrifying than he looked!


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Lord Chu Yan..."


    Before Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki could fully react, they were rescued, and they burst into tears of gratitude.


    It wasn''t the first time they were rescued by Chu Yan, but time and time again, they were still moved!


    This is Lord Chu Yan whom they can risk their lives to follow!


    "You are courting death!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was furious, and said.

 Chapter 3461

    To him, Chuyan is good, or Zhang Cuitian, Pan Bingkiss and others are just bugs.


    Now that his subordinates are serious about attacking, but they still can''t kill these bugs, what a shame for him!


    Especially when all those around him were killed by Chu Yan, what the hell is going on?


    Who is killing whom?


    "Master Chu Yan, you have to be careful... This guy named Changkong Yusai is very strange, you must be careful!"


    Zhang Cuitian hurriedly reminded Chu Yan, saying.


    "That''s right, Lord Chu Yan, this person is weird, and he is very powerful! Compared with those just now, what kind of giants are like that, they are more than ten times stronger!"


    Pan Bingki quickly echoed, saying.


    That''s right, although Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian may not be as powerful as Changkong Yusai''s subordinates.


    However, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, who were with Changkong Yusai before, thought to themselves that if it was one-on-one and handled carefully, there was still a chance.


    If they join forces and fight against one with two, it won''t be a big problem!


    However, they didn''t have any feeling of winning against Yu Sai in the sky.


    Long Sky Yu Sai...too strong, too strong!


    This kind of strength was beyond their ability. Facing Zhangkong Yusai, they couldn''t do anything except tremble and fight with each other.


    Therefore, if Chu Yan faces Changkong Yusai, he must be careful and cautious, cautious and cautious!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he looked at Zhang Kong Yu Sai without changing his face, until now, he still has no expression.


    All this was also seen by Chang Kong Yu Sai.


    "Oh? This is totally ignoring me..."


    Changkong Yusai laughed back in anger, and he shot suddenly.


    Buzz buzz!


    "The way of death!"


    As soon as the way of extinction came out, the whole world fell into collapse instantly.


    The Way of Nirvana is an extremely terrifying law that can cut everything and destroy it directly!


    Such a way of destruction, even Chu Yan looked at it, and his face became solemn.


    After all, Chang Kong Yu Sai not only mastered the Way of Nirvana, but also seemed to have cultivated to a very terrifying level!


    "Master Chu Yan, you have to be careful!"


    Both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were astonished.


    Because of this kind of law, such a terrifying power, they have never heard of it, and they have never seen it before!


    Even though they had already expected the combat power of Changkong Yusai, they were still shocked now!


    How could there be such a terrifying and powerful existence in the world!


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t think as much as they thought, and Chu Yan shot directly to fight Changkong Yuxi.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    Changkong Yuxi snorted coldly, still not paying attention to Chu Yan.


    The reason is very simple, what kind of character is he, Chang Kong Yu Sai?


    Need to be afraid of Chu Yan?


    What a joke!


    Although all the previous subordinates were killed, the reason why the subordinates are subordinates is that they are not strong enough?


    Of course, those guys are actually capable.


    Said to be a subordinate, but in fact it can barely be called a friend.


    It''s just that Changkong Yusai''s status is too noble, and they really want to use this to follow Changkong Yusai, so as to climb high branches and hug their thighs.


    It''s a pity that it''s all explained here now.


    Still, their deaths were not entirely without merit.


    At least let Chang Kong Yu Sai understand to some extent that Chu Yan''s strength should not be underestimated!


    You know, those are not real rubbish, but now they are all dead, the strength of Chu Yan can be seen!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan has been fighting Changkong Yusai, but Changkong Yusai thinks that he has mastered the way of death and is invincible. It is only a matter of time before Chu Yan falls!


    Ever since, Zhang Kong Yu Sai kept laughing and clamoring.


    "Hahahaha, are you only able to dodge? Oh...you were almost killed by my Way of Nirvana, what a pity, what a pity, otherwise we would have ended this boring battle."


    "Huh? You dodged again... It''s interesting! I thought you, a piece of trash, relied entirely on luck, but I didn''t expect you to have some strength!"


    "But, so what? You are destined to die, and I am destined to rule the world!"


    Changkong Yusai kept fighting with Chu Yan. What made him feel very puzzled was that he felt that he could definitely kill Chu Yan many times, but if he was not evaded, even if he was resolved by Chu Yan, this kind of thing is too unbelievable up.


    In fact, while Chu Yan was fighting, he was deducing his fate!


    Isn''t the so-called Way of Nirvana and Law of Destruction developed by Changkong Yusai?


    Then just deduce Changkong Yusai directly!


    Changkong Yusai was not a fool, and gradually saw some clues.


    "Hehe, you want to rely on other heretical means to fight me? It''s useless, useless, absolutely impossible! You can''t be my opponent!"


    Changkong Yusai yelled endlessly, and said.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan sneered, and the next moment, he completely avoided it.


    This time, instead of simply evading, he directly predicted Chang Kong Yu Sai.


    After deducing the trajectory of Changkong Yusai, Chu Yan made a prediction and avoided it completely.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was astonished, and said.


    Although he was occasionally avoided by Chu Yan before, but this time, Changkong Yusai knew very well that it was no accident!


    Chu Yan probably really deduced something.


    Of course, in Changkong Yusai''s view, it may not be a deduction, but it is almost such a method.


    "Master Chu Yan is already familiar with the Way of Nirvana?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said, "Has he seen through this way of destruction?"


    "It must be... Master Chu Yan is really extremely powerful, and even this terrifying law can be easily seen!"


    Zhang Cuitian was equally excited, said.


    Because now there is only Changkong Yusai as a great enemy.


    If this great enemy of Changkong Yusai can be solved, then everything will be settled!


    "Want to kill me? It''s up to you!"


    Changkong Yusai was also angry. Although the Way of Nirvana was one of his most powerful means, it didn''t mean it was his only means.


    Want to kill Changkong Yusai just by breaking the Way of Nirvana?


    Don''t dream so early!


    Chu Yan was about to fight, fight with Changkong Yusai, suppress and kill the other party, but suddenly sensed something bad!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that in Chu Yan''s induction, he deduced that a powerful and terrifying idea came here!


    "What is this thing? What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    Because this change can be described as sudden and completely unexpected.


    He had been deducing Changkong Yusai before, but there was no such situation.


    It shows that these are all sudden changes today, which are not within the original expectations.

 Chapter 3462

    "Master Chu Yan seems to be a little hesitant?"


    Pan Bingki saw that Chu Yan was hesitating, and was puzzled.


    Master Chu Yan is a very decisive person, but now he hesitates, what''s going on?


    "Yeah, why is Master Chu Yan hesitating...huh?"


    Zhang Cuitian was also puzzled, but he soon knew the answer.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Wanlong Bridge melted without warning.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Immediately afterwards, countless dragon bones, dragon corpses, and sub-dragons woke up one after another.


    They are like a torrent, hitting Chu Yan and the others!


    At the same time, a hole appeared in the center of the vortex.


    As soon as the hole appeared, Changkong Yusai''s dragon boat and the rest of his subordinates died instantly!


    Changkong Yuxi had quite a few underlings, except for those who were killed by Chu Yan, there were many more.


    It''s just that the rest of the strength is not as good as those killed by Chu Yan.


    Now under the impact of this powerful force, all of them have been eliminated, and all of them are dead!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Changkong Yuxi yelled loudly, which surprised Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss.


    "What''s the matter? I was too stimulated, are you crazy?"


    Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help but said.


    It''s all because the people Changkong Yusai brought this time, even the dragon boats, were all wiped out just now, right?


    This aura is too terrifying. If they hadn''t been protected by Chu Yan, they would probably end up in the same way!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Changkong Yusai went crazy because of this.


    He came so prepared for this trip, and before he started to act, the whole army was wiped out. Who wouldn''t be crazy about this kind of thing!


    "Huh? No, his appearance..."


    Zhang Cuitian saw some clues, said.


    "Hahahaha! Immortal Heaven, finally opened!"


    Chang Kongyu looked crazy in his suit, and said: "It was completely unexpected! I thought it would take more time to open it, but I didn''t expect to open it now, hahahaha! Great, really great !"


    That''s right, Immortal, this is the real destination of his trip.


    As for the others... Hehe, those country bumpkins probably don''t know what the Immortal Sky is all about!


    "Since the Immortal Sky is open, I''m going to go in early... As for these bumpkins, hehe!"


    Changkong Yuxi saw that the Undead Sky opened, so he didn''t bother to care about Chu Yan and the others. He flew directly to the Undead Sky, and he wanted to enter it.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Yu Sai in the sky flying directly towards the entrance of the cave, Chu Yan frowned.


    The huge will he sensed just now is the arrival of the Immortal Heaven?


    "Ah... Master Chu Yan!"


    Suddenly, Pan Bingwen and Zhang Cuitian were swept away by a powerful force.


    Although the strength of the two of them is not bad, it is obviously not enough to face this kind of situation.


    Whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan stepped forward, rescued them directly, and then looked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Immortal... let''s go!"


    Chu Yan followed without hesitation.


    It''s true that Chu Yan himself doesn''t know what the Immortal Sky is and what it''s all about, but Changkong Yusai does!


    Since Chang Kong Yu Sai knew it, Chu Yan just had to keep up.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss naturally wouldn''t object to Chu Yan''s going to Immortal Heaven.


    They are people who follow Chu Yan, how can they make decisions for Chu Yan.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    However, when Chu Yan and the others went, there were countless keel impacts.


    These revived dragon bones, dragon corpses, etc. have terrifying combat power, but without any intelligence, they are simply undead legions!


    "This is too scary!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss panicked.


    In such a scene, if they were here by themselves, they would definitely die, so they followed Chu Yan to be so safe and sound.


    "What''s the situation with this immortal?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "This... I don''t know very well."


    Pan Bingki replied hesitantly, and said.


    Although she is the Goddess of Wendao Sect, the world is so big and full of wonders, and her knowledge is still not enough.


    "I''ve only read Undead Heaven in ancient books, and I don''t know much about it. After all, Undying Heaven should not have appeared for many years."


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while and said.


    Chu Yan nodded, but did not speak.


    After all, if the matter of immortality really spread widely, then there is no need for Xiaoyao Xiangong to give so many rewards.


    It can only be that not many people know the mystery of immortality and innocence.


    Faced with these keels that kept appearing, Chu Yan also frowned.


    He is not afraid of these keels, but they come to block the way in such an endless stream, it is really a waste of time!


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath and slashed out with a sword!


    This sword pointed directly at the sky, and went straight to the entrance of the Immortal Sky.


    Rumble!


    Countless dragon bones were wiped out under this sword!


    "Okay, so powerful, so terrifying!"


    Both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were frightened and dumbfounded.


    Chu Yan''s sword is too powerful, too terrifying!


    In the distance, Zhangkong Yusai, who entered Immortal Sky first, sneered after sensing the situation behind him.


    "Huh... let you continue to be proud for now, and after the matter is over, you will all die to me!"


    Changkong Yuxi snorted coldly, and said viciously.


    That''s right, things are important now, and other things can be ignored for the time being, just let them continue to live for a while.


    ...


    Ho ho ho!


    Suddenly, a huge bone dragon blocked Chu Yan''s way.


    It opened its mouth to spit out a terrible breath, which made the monk very uncomfortable, as if it was going to be corroded.


    "No, it''s not good...I''m afraid this is the Dragon King!"


    Although Zhang Cuitian didn''t know much about the undead, he still had a good understanding of these rotting undead creatures.


    Dragon King, to put it simply, is the king among these dragon bones and dragon corpses!


    Its combat power is not comparable to those of the previous ones.


    "That Changkong Yusai ran so fast, I''m afraid it was also to avoid the Dragon King!"


    Pan Bingki said worriedly.


    Such an arrogant guy like Changkong Yusai has to avoid the Dragon King. One can only imagine how terrifying this Dragon King is!


    "Dragon King? Those who stand in the way will be killed directly!"


    Chu Yan directly slashed out with a sword.


    However, when the sword fell, it failed to kill the Dragon King.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although the Dragon King collapsed, it actually absorbed other dragon corpses and kept recovering, and it seemed to have seen Chu Yan''s purpose, or they were here to guard the entrance of the Immortal Heaven and block Chu Yan''s way .


    Not only that, but Chu Yan also saw that the Dragon King actually possessed wisdom!


    After seeing Chu Yan''s purpose, they took the initiative to block the way, and summoned other dragon bones and dragon corpses to block the way together.

 Chapter 3463

    This made Pan Bingkiss even more certain. No wonder Changkong Yusai ran so fast, just to get ahead of these dragon corpses and keel bones and enter the Immortal Heaven.


    Chu Yan continued to protect Pan Bingki and Zhang Cuitian while killing them.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    The Dragon King snorted coldly, and he didn''t pretend anymore. It just possessed intelligence. Since the Undead Heaven reappeared, they had to fulfill their responsibilities and protect the Undead Heaven!


    "Immortal Heaven, you ordinary people are definitely not allowed to enter. If you enter by force, you will die! And I will completely stop you here!"


    "Go back now, I can spare you! Otherwise, kill Wushe! If you don''t want to die, if you still want to live, go back obediently now! Otherwise, you will die, die, die! I am not joking with you! "


    "If you don''t want to die, just go back!"


    ...


    The Dragon King stood across the sky, looking at Chu Yan and the others as if he were looking at ants.


    Chu Yan raised his sword and killed.


    "Don''t give up? Then die!"


    The Dragon King stretched out his keel palm and patted Chu Yan.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, directly splitting the Dragon King''s claws!


    "What?"


    The Dragon King was taken aback. Although he was in this posture, he was extremely not weak, and he still had infinite combat power.


    Why couldn''t even resist Chu Yan''s sword?


    What the hell is going on!


    Before the Dragon King could think clearly, Chu Yan had already raised his sword and continued to kill.


    Originally, if the Dragon King was not here to block the way, Chu Yan would be too lazy to take care of it.


    After all, there are so many keels here, how could Chu Yan clean them all up, naturally it is important to enter the Immortal Heaven as soon as possible.


    As everyone knows, the Dragon King took the initiative to show up to block the way, so Chu Yan couldn''t spare him.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Die, die, die!


    Chu Yan cut off the void with a sword.


    Rumble!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Whoosh!


    During the collapse of the sky, all the dragon kings, dragon bones, and dragon corpses were all reduced to nothing!


    "Okay, so powerful!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s eyes widened.


    He felt that Chu Yan had been refreshing his cognition.


    When he felt that Chu Yan might only be that strong, Chu Yan could always be stronger!


    It seems like a bottomless pit, no one knows Chu Yan''s strength, where is his limit!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Zhang Cuitian and the others were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either. After beheading the Dragon King, he rushed directly into the Immortal Heaven.


    After all, Chu Yan can also see that those dragon bones and dragon corpses are endless, even if they are killed a thousand or ten thousand times, they will continue to recover.


    Although it was getting weaker and weaker in the end, until it was not worth mentioning, it was still a waste of my time.


    When Chu Yan took Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing and kissed them into the Immortal Heaven, their condition was already quite bad.


    Chu Yan glanced at them, and then at Immortal Heaven.


    I saw that the Undead Heaven, which has been sealed all the time, is isolated from the world, but in fact, they don''t need to communicate with the outside at all.


    The reason is very simple, in the world of Immortal Heaven, there are only a lot of half-clay, half-rotten walking dead!


    They are very strange, they are rotting and resurrecting at the same time, going round and round, they are immortals.


    There are such rotten creatures in the whole world, which is unimaginable.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also discovered that the rotten aura of Undead Heaven is spreading, and the rotten aura here is a thousand times stronger than outside, even ten thousand times stronger, extremely terrifying!


    "Staying here for too long, I''m afraid it''s unavoidable to become a walking dead..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    "Ahem..."


    Pan Bingki and Zhang Cuitian coughed suddenly.


    Their current situation is not optimistic.


    First, after entering the Undead Heaven, the strong rejection of living people here made their situation even worse.


    Furthermore, they had been seriously injured by Changkong Yusai and others before.


    Buzz buzz!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan directly rescued them.


    Feeling the energy infused by Chu Yan, Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian''s situation improved a lot.


    Because of Chu Yan''s extremely pure energy, he is powerful in attacking, but what he is good at is far more than just attacking.


    After Chu Yan''s treatment, the situation of Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss improved a lot.


    "However, with their strength and realm, it is unlikely that they can persist for too long within the Immortal Heaven..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    That''s right, although Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian are not bad, but when compared, they really can''t be said to be so powerful and terrifying.


    Especially after they were injured, it was undoubtedly a little bit reluctant to continue here in Undead Heaven.


    Chu Yan here, either give up Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, or make a quick decision.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan noticed that there was a blood-red light in the distance, soaring into the sky.


    The sealed energy is majestic and boundless, just casting a glance, one can''t help being in awe.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan squinted his eyes, he jumped up and flew over.


    At the same time, within days of immortality.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Changkong Yusai directly killed these monsters blocking the road, but soon more rotten monsters surrounded them.


    They not only want to block the way of Yu Sai in the sky, but they also have a desire for flesh and blood!


    That''s right, they want to stop all living creatures and devour them!


    "Damn it, if I didn''t destroy everything when I was outside, my dragon boat and my subordinates would be so troublesome!"


    Changkong Yusai said in a deep voice.


    Isn''t it?


    This kind of thing, in normal times, would he need him to do it himself?


    No need at all, okay?


    However, now that the dragon boat is gone, everything is gone, and Changkong Yusai is the only one left, so he has to do it too.


    That''s all, Chang Kong Yu Sai has not achieved his goal yet, so it''s really not good to waste his strength casually.


    Especially since he doesn''t know how many of these things there are.


    "That''s the whole Immortal Heaven... I can''t waste too much of my time here!"


    When Changkong Yuxi thought of Chu Yan, he became angry.


    If it wasn''t for this lowly monk who hindered him, how could it be so!


    Don''t give him a chance, otherwise Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian, and Pan Bingkiss will all die without a burial!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    woo woo woo woo!


    Bang bang bang!


    Changkong Yusai directly bombarded and killed these rotting creatures, and continued to go deep into the undead sky.


    He originally had a detailed plan for the exploration of the Immortal Sky, and everything was in the dragon boat, but unfortunately it is all gone now, so he can only change the plan and find it in a stupid way, otherwise he will go back directly, and he will say nothing. Not reconciled.

 Chapter 3464

    Otherwise, I''m afraid that if the thing is not found, it will cause great misfortune... Then the current Changkong Yusai can''t solve it.


    Be careful and careful, cautious and cautious!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Changkong Yusai is like entering a land of no one here, but the immortal sky is too big, too vast and boundless, even for him, it is impossible to find what he wants in a short time.


    It''s just that Changkong Yusai didn''t take it seriously.


    He was the first to arrive.


    He has plenty of time to find it.


    "As long as you don''t provoke that thing, it''s not a big problem..."


    Changkong Yuxi muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, even a character like Changkong Yusai is not invincible in Immortal Heaven.


    Chang Kong Yu Sai has his own scruples!


    The things here are very invincible, even if someone like Changkong Yusai is in a match, they will not get any benefits, so they must not be provoked!


    At the same time, Chu Yan kept chasing after the scene just now, and finally arrived at a place.


    This place has a huge ring!


    In the center of this ring is a huge foot.


    This foot is very huge, but it gives people a sense of perfection.


    One point more is more, one point less is less.


    Even if there is only one foot now, which is incomplete, it is the same.


    "She is really a woman..."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    Although he was basically sure that the person behind the gate of hell should be a woman, but there was no evidence, and it was also not easy to ask such things.


    But now, it is finally certain that the other party is a woman.


    Now this foot is constantly burning with flames and covered with frost.


    After being tortured by ice and fire, scorched and frozen to death, he recovered quickly!


    It was as if he was enduring an endless torture of terror.


    However, Chu Yan did not see Chang Kong Yu Sai here.


    It''s just that he was relieved soon!


    The Immortal Sky is very large and vast, and the location where it comes in and is teleported is uncertain. It''s not surprising that Changkong Yusai doesn''t know where he went.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan thought for a while, and then went to try to touch this huge foot.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the huge energy that was originally tormenting this foot turned into a woman in red with dark eyes, staring closely at Chu Yan!


    This...is the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven.


    Anyone who touches this almost taboo foot will be obliterated by the guardian spirit!


    "This, this is..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were completely stunned.


    "This can''t be the legendary guardian spirit!"


    Zhang Cuitian was astonished and said.


    "Guardian?"


    Both Chu Yan and Pan Bingkiss looked curiously.


    "Yes, the guardian spirit... It is said that places like the Immortal Heaven already have their own guardian spirit, and this guardian spirit contains the power of the entire Immortal Heaven, which can be used by the guardian spirit. It''s not scary!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, and said to himself, "Especially in a place like Undead Heaven, where the rotting creatures keep dying and resurrecting. It seems to be in a cycle, but it is not! They have been here for many years, and they have long been with Undead Heaven. Integrating into one, Undead Heaven has mastered all the power of life, death and decay, so in fact, these decaying creatures die and revive again and again."


    "What does it mean?"


    Pan Bingki was puzzled and said.


    Because of what Zhang Cuitian said, she could understand every word, but she really didn''t understand the several meanings connected.


    "What he means is that normally speaking, resurrection from the dead is the same person, or the same will, even if the death is resurrected, but this is not the case..."


    "The recovery here seems to be the same, but it is actually re-created. The resurrected creature is not the rotting creature before, it just looks the same."


    "This also means that Undead Heaven contains a huge power that belongs to creation alone... It''s very terrifying."


    Chu Yan explained: "This kind of power is mysterious and mysterious. Normally, it is rare to see, but the Immortal Heaven has existed for many years, and the one in front of you is the legendary guardian spirit, so it is not surprising."


    However, what Chu Yan didn''t say was that he actually had another guess about all the things in front of him.


    The guardian spirit in front of me has a powerful aura, and is terrifyingly tyrannical. Apart from the reason of the immortality, it is probably related to this foot, and it is closely related!


    This foot is too terrifying, too powerful, the power of this foot has been completely integrated with Undead Sky.


    This foot...has become a part of Immortal Heaven!


    Or in other words, Undead became a vassal of this foot!


    However, it seems that neither the Immortal Sky nor the guardian spirit in front of him noticed all of this.


    The immortality is good, and the guardian spirit is worth mentioning. The reason why it is so powerful, so terrifyingly powerful, is related to obtaining the power of this foot.


    It''s just that they feel that this foot belongs to them and belongs to Immortal Heaven, and no one else is allowed to touch it.


    Unbeknownst to them, they have actually been affected by this foot.


    Yes, it is true that this foot cannot escape or leave, but it treats both the Immortal Sky and the guardian spirit as slaves.


    Now these servants are asked to protect this foot.


    After all, I don''t know what Chu Yan wants to do with this foot.


    Seeing this scene, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki felt deep despair!


    This kind of power is too terrifying, too huge!


    Even though Chu Yan was so tyrannical and terrifying, he was facing a guardian spirit that contained the power of the entire Immortal Heaven!


    No matter how powerful, terrifying, and powerful they are, can they still defeat the guardian spirits of the Immortal Heaven?


    No way!


    This is true even if they believe in Chu Yan very much and have incomparable confidence.


    The guardian spirits of one side of the world are too terrifying and too powerful, and they really can''t compete with them!


    "My God, what should I do if this continues? Is it really going to be buried here... It doesn''t matter if I die, but Master Chu Yan will stay here too! Don''t do this kind of thing!"


    "Oh, but this guardian spirit has already set its sights on us, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape. I, Zhang Cuitian, may really die here today."


    "I haven''t risen among the royal family yet, alas, mother, I''m sorry for you, I''m still thinking about rectifying your name in the future."


    Zhang Cuitian smiled bitterly, and thought to himself: "Even so, I am not at a loss if Master Chu Yan and the others accompany me on the road, but it is indeed a pity that Master Chu Yan..."

 Chapter 3465

    That''s right, in Zhang Cuitian''s view, if Chu Yan is not dead, he must have made great achievements in the future.


    It''s a pity that now I have met the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven!


    It is estimated that he is going to die now.


    After all, such a powerful enemy, no matter how you think about it, you can''t win!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian was fully prepared to die with Chu Yan and the others.


    Anyway, without Chu Yan, it is estimated that they have already died without a place to bury them.


    Now that you are dead, you still earn money!


    Pan Bingkiss was also trembling, the two were fighting!


    "Without Master Chu Yan, I would have been killed by Yuwen Tianchong and the others long ago. Therefore, thanks to Master Chu Yan, I have earned my life to this day. I... have no complaints or regrets! "


    "The only pity is that I have never really been with Master Chu Yan. Alas, what a pity, what a pity! How much I long to be with Master Chu Yan."


    "However, that''s all, let''s die. Anyway, we will die anyway. It''s just a matter of time. I can die with Master Chu Yan. I feel very happy, and I don''t think I have any regrets!"


    ...


    Pan Bingkissed a lot, thought of her master in Daoist sect, thought of the dead brothers and sisters, and now she is finally going to meet them.


    However, Pan Bingkiss did not regret it.


    Yes, no regrets at all.


    Because Pan Bingkiss died with Chu Yan, she died without regrets!


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, he stared closely at the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven.


    Chu Yan asked himself, I am invincible, I am the only one.


    However, I have to say that the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven is really extremely powerful and should not be underestimated.


    ...


    On the other hand, Chang Kong Yu Sai was also killing continuously.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Changkong Yusai continued to obliterate these rotting creatures who didn''t know good or bad.


    However, because of the undead sky, these rotting creatures are endless and endless.


    No matter how many times it was killed.


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, they can be resurrected again and again.


    "Is this the current power of Undead Heaven? This is too terrifying!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai clicked his tongue and said.


    Isn''t it?


    Before he came, he had already done some investigations. Although he could not say that he was fully prepared for Undead Heaven, after all, it was a world that had been banned for countless years, so how could he really be fully prepared.


    However, Changkong Yusai has done everything that should be done and can be prepared.


    There is no way, this time the stakes are high.


    Even with such a distinguished status as Changkong Yusai, in this matter, only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed.


    However, after coming here, Changkong Yusai still inevitably felt that his preparations were still insufficient!


    He has tried his best to do it, but it is still far from enough.


    "Fortunately, the guardian spirit hasn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, even I would probably have no choice but to run away. After all, that is the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven. It gathers the power of the entire Immortal Heaven. It is as powerful as me, and it is impossible to be an opponent. , can only escape."


    "Fortunately, even the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven is fine. It doesn''t mean that it can be revived casually. As long as it doesn''t revive, then everything is easy to say. Anyway, these rotting creatures can''t cause any trouble."


    "It''s also related to the Immortal Heaven itself, because the Immortal Heaven has been closed for many years, and there is no need for more and more powerful creatures to exist, so these rotting creatures are waste."


    ...


    Changkong Yusai killed some rotten creatures casually, quite complacently, and said: "If it is a more powerful existence... Hehe, with the guardian spirit here, it is naturally invincible to the undead sky, so there is no need for any undead creatures gone."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Changkong Yusai was not happy for a while, but felt a terrifying aura spreading, spreading, permeating!


    "This, this is... this could not be the breath of the guardian spirit!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai suddenly felt an incomparable terrifying aura, trembling, two wars, almost scared to pee!


    There is no way, the guardian spirit is equivalent to the immortal itself!


    No matter how powerful and terrifying Chang Kong Yu Sai was, how could he possibly be able to defeat Undead Sky itself?


    Changkong Yusai came here rashly because he was betting that the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky could not suddenly help Su come over from a long time.


    After all, after sleeping for such a long time, even if he is revived, he can''t be revived all at once.


    Who would have thought that the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven would wake up when he said he was awake!


    This frightened Chang Kong Yu Sai!


    What the hell is going on!


    However, no matter what the reason is, after sensing the recovery of the guardian spirit, Changkong Yusai didn''t dare to approach him anymore, and just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Then again...the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven revived so early, it can''t be their fault!"


    Changkong Yuxi suddenly thought of Chu Yan and the others.


    That''s right, according to Changkong Yusai''s thinking, Chu Yan and the others are very likely to enter this place.


    After all, regardless of the two good-for-nothings Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, Chu Yan''s strength is still there.


    Although Changkong Yusai was unhappy with Chu Yan, he would not deny Chu Yan''s strength for no reason.


    It is not a big problem for Chu Yan to enter the Immortal Heaven.


    However, the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven will never recover easily.


    This point, not to mention Chu Yan, Zhangkong Yuxi felt that even he himself could not do it.


    That is the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven!


    With so much strength, Changkong Yusai didn''t even have the slightest intention to contend.


    Because fighting against the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven in the Immortal Heaven, isn''t this courting death or something?


    Chang Kong Yu Sai would never do such a stupid thing!


    Buzz buzz!


    Although Changkong Yusai still wanted to continue to search for treasures, but under the constant recovery of the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven, his aura became stronger and stronger, and the entire Immortal Heaven became stronger because of the recovery of the guardian spirit.


    It gave Changkong Yusai a feeling that the whole Immortal Heaven had turned into a cocoon.


    Now this cocoon is getting stronger and tighter.


    Obviously, the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven doesn''t want the creatures who broke into this place to leave.


    "They must have angered the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven!"


    Changkong Yuxi probably thought that this matter must have something to do with Chu Yan and the others, and then cursed, thinking that these guys really hurt him!


    Not only did all his subordinates die, but even the dragon boat was gone, and now he directly angered the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven not long after the Immortal Heaven was opened, how can this be done?


    There is simply no time to play!


    Facing such a terrifying force, if you don''t leave, you will die!

 Chapter 3466

    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Changkong Yusai thought, the power of Immortal Sky is still rising and recovering!


    This is not just a cocoon!


    This cocoon still needs to be broken open now, to become a butterfly!


    "At that time, I''m afraid the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven will become very invincible... That''s all!"


    Changkong Yusai gritted his teeth while his complexion changed, and directly summoned a treasure.


    As soon as this treasure comes out, it directly wraps Changkong Yusai in it.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that on the surface of Changkong Yu Sai, there are countless tiny laws circulating around his limbs and bones.


    This treasure is actually a very simple and pure thing... It is the blessing of many related laws to Changkong Yusai.


    So much so that Changkong Yusai has the power to break through the shackles anytime and anywhere!


    This kind of power can also allow Chang Kong Yu Sai to break out of the predicament in time no matter what kind of predicament he is in, or directly escape to a distant place without being affected.


    Originally, this treasure, this kind of thing, was kept by Zhangkong Yusai to save his life when he really encountered a difficult opponent.


    It turned out fine!


    He hasn''t succeeded in the big event, just entered here for a while, and because of those guys, the whole Immortal Heaven has fallen into turmoil!


    This kind of turmoil even forced Chang Kong Yu Sai to leave, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    All of this is Chu Yan''s fault!


    Otherwise, why would Changkong Yuxi be in such a mess!


    It''s all these guys'' fault, it''s all their fault!


    This debt, this enmity, Zhang Kong Yuxi swore that Chu Yan and the others must pay it back!


    "Damn guy, definitely, absolutely, I want you to pay back a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was furious, and said.


    In order to obtain this treasure, he spent a lot of effort, and even paid a lot of price.


    It''s good for Chu Yan now, these guys made him lose everything, and even brought all the people he brought with him to death, in vain!


    This account, old and new, will have to be paid back sooner or later!


    Whoosh!


    After Changkong Yusai finished thinking, he broke through the sky and directly broke through the shackles of the Immortal Sky, pointing directly at the sky!


    The moment Zhangkong Yuxi broke through the air, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky sensed it and glanced at that direction.


    But the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven did not stop or chase.


    Because for the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky, the mere head of the district, Kong Yusai, is not worth mentioning!


    The only thing worthy of a second look at the Guardian Spirit of the Immortal Heaven is Chu Yan!


    She sensed something from Chu Yan, which made her very afraid, and wanted to target Chu Yan!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were extremely desperate!


    This is not the first day they have followed Chu Yan.


    In fact, it wasn''t the first time they had survived a near-death after following Chu Yan.


    But this time...it really made people too desperate!


    They have experienced so many dangerous situations, this time is definitely the most dangerous one.


    Especially this time they really have no solution, which makes them even more bitter and desperate!


    "Master Chu Yan, you can run away, you can go... If you don''t need to pay attention to our life and death, with your strength, Mr. Chu Yan, escaping from here is simply easy and simple. Therefore, Mr. Chu Yan You don''t need to worry about us, you just go!"


    "The guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven is certainly invincible and powerful...but we believe that you, Master Chu Yan, have infinite potential! As long as you are still alive, Master Chu Yan, you will be able to avenge us one day! If you, Master Chu Yan, will one day return If you can remember us and help us avenge, then I will be satisfied!"


    "Before I met Master Chu Yan, I, Zhang Cuitian, had been living in a daze. I said I was cultivating, cultivating immortals, but I didn''t know what kind of immortal I was! Only after meeting you, Master Chu Yan, did I really realize my true self." Awakening, awakening! Therefore, I, Zhang Cuitian, am willing to give everything to fight for a chance for you, Lord Chu Yan."


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian smiled bitterly, and said: "Although I, Zhang Cuitian, may be insignificant, but, Lord Chu Yan, I am willing to sacrifice for you and give everything for you! I, Zhang Cuitian, have no lies!"


    "Lord Chu Yan, me too!"


    Pan Bingki said quickly: "If it weren''t for you, Master Chu Yan, I, Pan Bingki, would have died a long time ago... These days, I have been wanting to dedicate myself, to you, Master Chu Yan, because I, Pan Bingki, don''t have any good things. , the best one is probably myself, so I hope to dedicate myself to Master Chu Yan, and I hope Master Chu Yan will not dislike you."


    "Master Chu Yan, you insisted and didn''t accept it, but it has nothing to do with you. I, Pan Bingkiss, will still offer myself again and again until you agree, Master Chu Yan..."


    After a pause, Pan Bingki''s words were infinitely gentle.


    If it was normal, Pan Bingki would definitely not dare to say such words.


    Because she knows very well what her Pan Bingkiss is, and if she proposes a pillow mat, is Chu Yan going to accept it?


    Based on Chu Yan''s talent and aptitude, there are countless women who wish to offer themselves, and there is really no need to stick to a Pan Bingkiss.


    But so what?


    This has nothing to do with Pan Bingkiss!


    She just wants to dedicate everything, that is, she wants to dedicate everything about herself to Lord Chu Yan!


    Even if Mrs. Chu Yan doesn''t want it, Pan Bingkiss still insists on giving it away and offering it. These are the few things she can do.


    Chu Yan naturally knew what Pan Bingki was thinking.


    But so what?


    Chu Yan''s Dao heart is firm, I am invincible, what Pan Bingki does and how to think, these are Pan Bingki''s own affairs, and have nothing to do with Chu Yan.


    As for Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkissing to sacrifice themselves now to fight for Chu Yan''s chance... Chu Yan did not agree to such a thing.


    It is also impossible to agree.


    The reason is very simple.


    Chu Yan asked himself that he was not someone who needed his subordinates to sacrifice themselves for opportunities.


    Besides, the terrifying appearance of Immortal Heaven now, even if Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian were sacrificed, it is probably useless.


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan tried to communicate the power of his fingers!


    That''s right, the reason why Undead Sky is so powerful and invincible is not because of the power of one foot!


    Chu Yan also has a finger!


    Then give it a try!


    Between a finger and a foot, which is higher and which is lower!


    Of course, if you look at it simply, a finger is definitely not as powerful as a foot.


    But the problem is that Chu Yan has completely controlled this finger, and even the owner of the finger is on Chu Yan''s side.

 Chapter 3467

    As for the Immortal Heaven... Hehe, the Immortal Heaven and even the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven are all servants of that one foot!


    A mere servant, even if he could rely on the strength of his feet, it is probably very limited!


    That being the case, Chu Yan didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, it should be the other party who needs to be afraid!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan directly used the power of his fingers to evolve the chessboard.


    The moment he saw the chessboard, the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven felt something was wrong!


    The guardian spirit of the immortal sky wants to resist.


    But, just as Chu Yan thought, so what if there is the blessing of this foot?


    So what!


    It is nothing more than a servant of this one foot.


    Entering the chessboard, Chu Yan once again saw vague figures towering on both sides.


    "oh?"


    One of the figures seemed to have seen the guardian spirit, so he raised his hand and pressed it towards the guardian spirit.


    The guardian spirit of the immortal sky is very afraid.


    Because instinct told her that this figure was extremely terrifying!


    In fact, it is.


    Don''t look at the power of the guardian spirit of the immortal sky, but compared with this figure, the power of the guardian spirit of the immortal sky is really not enough!


    Chu Yan also felt something was wrong... If this figure were to deal with the guardian spirit of Undying Heaven, he would probably kill him directly!


    Although this is also a solution to the problem and trouble, Chu Yan feels that this result is not the best result!


    Suddenly, bright golden light erupted from the fingers, blocking this figure.


    The terrifying aura is constantly rising, and they are actually fighting!


    This figure is extremely powerful, indescribably powerful, but it cannot cross this finger.


    There is only one finger, but this extremely powerful figure just can''t cross it, or is blocked by force.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki didn''t know what happened, but they could tell.


    Chu Yan is exerting some powerful and terrifying power to stop the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven!


    "Master Chu Yan, he still has this kind of method?"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, said.


    That is the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven!


    It looks extremely terrifying, what a powerful and terrifying method it must be to be able to directly suppress the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven like this!


    "As expected of Master Chu Yan... Maybe we don''t need to die here!"


    Pan Bingki said with piercing eyes.


    Zhang Cuitian nodded again and again, thinking that maybe it was true!


    Although Zhang Cuitian could die for Chu Yan, it is undoubtedly the best thing not to die.


    Now it seems that there is really no need to die, and the crisis can be resolved. He said that he is not happy is fake.


    Buzz buzz!


    Inside the chessboard, the terrifying power is still rising. After the fingers countered the figure for a while, the figure seemed to give up after a little thought.


    At the same time, Chu Yan also discovered that the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven has not moved!


    The guardian spirit, who was still panicked and trembling just now, was motionless now.


    Then feeling Chu Yan''s gaze, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky actually saluted him directly.


    "Owner."


    The guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven respectfully addressed Chu Yan as its master.


    "oh?"


    After Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, he thought for a while, and he also figured out why!


    "This is because the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven was polluted by that foot, and I absorbed the power of my fingers. In her view, this is the same root, so I am also her master?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    As for the previous guardian spirit of Immortal Sky who wanted to attack Chu Yan, it was definitely a good thing done by that foot!


    From the point of view of that foot, Chu Yan is dangerous.


    Naturally, it was necessary to stop Chu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan subdued the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven instead!


    Without the help of the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven, only this foot, although powerful, is still in the seal, and Chu Yan still has a finger to help, so he is not afraid of the other party at all.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan immediately made a move to refine the foot.


    "Ah, this..."


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki were stunned when they saw that Chu Yan had subdued the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven and had to refine this foot!


    Because they were thinking of sacrificing themselves to buy time for Chu Yan.


    Now it turned out that Chu Yan subdued the guardian spirit of Undead Heaven, and even addressed Chu Yan as the master, and even refined this leg guardian for Chu Yan... What the hell is this doing!


    "Master Chu Yan, this is too strong!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but said.


    To be honest, they have always known that Chu Yan is strong, very strong, but so powerful, it is too exaggerated to refresh their knowledge of strength time and time again!


    "Yeah, really worthy of being my Lord Chu Yan...ah!"


    Pan Bingkiss didn''t finish her sentence, but she realized that she felt that she was going to die just now, so she said everything to Chu Yan at once. Looking back now, her pretty face turned hot, and she felt very embarrassed and shy.


    Don''t look at her sometimes acting exaggeratedly, but in fact she is still a girl with a perfect body, it is really embarrassing to say these things!


    Zhang Cuitian smiled helplessly... This Pan Bingkiss is really Chu Yan''s head!


    How could Chu Yan fail to see what Pan Bingki was thinking?


    It''s just, how Pan Bingkiss thinks is her business, and what Chu Yan wants to do is Chu Yan''s own business, that''s all.


    Therefore, it makes no difference whether Pan Bing kisses her or not.


    Because Chu Yan really wanted Pan Bingkiss, he probably asked for it before, but he didn''t want it now... Maybe he won''t ask for it later?


    Zhang Cuitian didn''t know, didn''t know, anyway, these were not things he needed to delve into.


    Buzz buzz!


    With Chu Yan''s experience in refining his fingers, he could easily refine his foot.


    The main reason is that this foot is still being sealed, and after losing the help of the guardian spirit of the undead sky, it has no power to resist.


    It only took some time for Chu Yan to directly refine this foot.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan took advantage of the trend, and through the pollution of the Immortal Heaven with this foot, he understood the way!


    That''s right, the rotting creatures here in the Immortal Heaven are constantly dying and resurrecting, which is actually a kind of great power.


    "Oh? The way of infection..."


    Chu Yan''s eyes lit up, and said.


    Infection knows that, as the name suggests, it is a kind of power that pollutes and then invades and seizes!


    For example, these rotting creatures are constantly reviving. They thought they were destroying and creating before, but now it seems that they just invaded all the materials of the Immortal Heaven, and used the mysteries in them for their own use. On the contrary, they are simpler and more powerful than imagined!

 Chapter 3468

    "Huh?"


    When Chu Yan understood the way of impregnation, he was surprised to find that there were golden lines in the center of the chessboard!


    These golden lines are full of profound sentiments, and at the same time, a diamond-shaped spar appeared at the original position of the oppressor''s foot!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan grabbed the diamond-shaped spar in his hand, and the spar was immediately soaked by him and began to absorb it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan''s breath began to increase rapidly.


    "This, this, this..."


    This scene shocked Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss.


    "Master Chu Yan, is this going to hit the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm? No way! This kind of cultivation speed is simply unheard of and unseen!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s really too scary... But, this person is Mr. Chu Yan, it doesn''t seem to be such a rare thing!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked at first, but soon realized that this is Chu Yan, then everything seemed reasonable.


    After all, it was Chu Yan. Since it was Chu Yan, even if he did something, it didn''t seem to be anything strange!


    Because, he is Chu Yan, so that is enough!


    "Yes, this is Lord Chu Yan. If it is him, then it is reasonable for him to be so evil and tyrannical!"


    Pan Bingkiss was also overwhelmed by Chu Yan''s strength.


    In her opinion, even if Chu Yan asked her to sacrifice everything, she would sacrifice herself without hesitation!


    After all, without Chu Yan, it is estimated that Pan Bingki would have died a long time ago, how could he still live until now.


    It is entirely thanks to Chu Yan that she can live till now!


    No matter when this life is returned, it will not be a loss. She has already made a lot of money by being able to live until now!


    As for more, Pan Bingkissed her to have nothing to say!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were thinking, he continued to comprehend and practice, and his aura was improving rapidly!


    Straight to the Ninth Level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    "After the ninth level of the Dao Fruit Realm, once it is polished and perfected, it will be the Death-killing Realm!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s cultivation base was originally slightly higher than Chu Yan and Pan Bingkiss, and he knew better what to do after reaching a high-level Dao Fruit Realm.


    However, some things, some restrictions, are not a problem at all for the talented monsters!


    Because as long as the talent is high enough, promotion is like eating and drinking.


    For example Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan is now saying that he is approaching the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm, but anyone who knows Chu Yan can clearly understand that Chu Yan''s advancement is very sure!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan also has more understanding of space, and at the same time, he has taken that step and directly set foot on the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan''s aura was like a surging tide, extremely powerful and terrifying!


    In fact, advancing to the Ninth Level of Dao Fruit Realm, for many monks, is something that needs to be prudent and cautious, careful and careful.


    However, for Chu Yan, it was as simple as eating and drinking water!


    "Master Chu Yan has really advanced to the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Pan Bingki was filled with emotion, and said, "This is too strong!"


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan succeeded in hitting the ninth level of Dao Fruit Realm just like this!


    It should be known that these experiences of Chu Yan cannot be copied at all.


    Whoever tries to copy will die!


    As long as there is even the slightest mistake in Chu Yan''s experience, then he will die without a place to bury him.


    However, Chu Yan just passed the test, and all difficulties and obstacles were overcome by Chu Yan!


    Such plain words really gave them a sense of peace of mind!


    "Lord Chu Yan, I will follow you for the rest of my life!"


    Zhang Cuitian was very excited and said.


    Let''s not talk about Chu Yan''s great kindness to him, and moreover, Chu Yan is so powerful, so terrifying, hugging Chu Yan''s thigh tightly, absolutely right!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan smiled, but said nothing.


    Chu Yan turned his head to look nearby, and said, "Let''s go."


    That''s right, everything here in Undead Sky is over, so it''s time to leave.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, after they left Undead Heaven, they discovered that the mysterious and unpredictable ancient ruins had all been dissipated!


    The rest looked dilapidated!


    "Is this the true face of the ancient ruins?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said.


    She never thought it would be like this!


    "Perhaps this place is closely related to the Undead Heaven, and now the Undead Heaven is basically gone, so is this place showing its true face?"


    Zhang Cuitian thought for a while and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make more speculations about this place, it''s just that they don''t know much about this place in the first place, and it''s hard to deduce the whole picture based on the current information.


    Chu Yan thought for a while, but he felt that there was another way.


    It is the guardian spirit of the immortal sky!


    Of course, based on what he saw before, the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky has been in a contemplative posture. They may not know as many things as they do, but after all, they belong to the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky, and are closely connected with this ancient ruins, so they should still know something Things they don''t quite know.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds!


    An extremely tall and powerful monk covered in iron armor appeared without warning.


    "This, what is this?"


    Pan Bingki was dumbfounded and said.


    Then again, is this thing in front of you a living thing, or a monk?


    She was a little confused for a while!


    "It looks like a puppet... But the method is very clever, ten times or even a hundred times stronger than what I have seen!"


    Zhang Cuitian was also amazed, said.


    He is not an ordinary monk, he is the current royal family!


    Even Zhang Cuitian was amazed by it, which shows how rare this thing is.


    "Oh? What''s the situation!"


    Suddenly, Changkong Yusai appeared from behind this tall monk, seeing Chu Yan and the others, Changkong Yusai was also stunned suddenly.


    Because he is ready to face the guardian spirit of the immortal sky.


    As a result, after returning, the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky never saw it, but found that Chu Yan and the others were here... So, what is the situation and what is going on?


    "It''s Changkong Yusai! He''s here again... Huh? No, he left and returned!"


    Pan Bingki saw that something was wrong, and said, "Could it be that he left during our battle before, and now he''s back?"


    "It looks like this..."


    Zhang Cuitian nodded and said.


    The guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven is really an extremely terrifying existence. Even people like Changkong Yusai have to avoid its edge, which makes Chu Yan even more powerful and terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yan, they would all be dead here!


    Now that Chu Yan has even dealt with the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven, Changkong Yusai has turned back... Isn''t this really coming back to seek death?

 Chapter 3469

    Changkong Yuxi didn''t know what happened to Chu Yan and the others, but he looked around to make sure that there was no guardian spirit of Undying Heaven near here, and said in surprise, "You, you killed the guardian spirit of Undying Heaven?"


    The guardian spirit of Immortal Sky is extremely powerful, even Changkong Yusai has no confidence to defeat it.


    So, after confirming the recovery of the guardian spirit of the immortal sky, he evacuated immediately.


    Then he brought out his trump card for this trip... That''s right, this Iron Armored Cultivator, Iron Armored Guard, is Chang Kong Yu Sai''s trump card for this trip!


    This is the helper he invited from his sister.


    Just to deal with that powerful and terrifying undead guardian spirit!


    Unexpectedly, the guardian spirit of Undead Heaven was actually killed by Chu Yan!


    This kind of thing, really no one will believe it, okay?


    "However, if the guardian spirit of the undead sky is really killed by him, then they must have gained something in this trip... Hehe, then this armored guard who was originally intended to be the guardian spirit of the undead sky will be cheaper for him !"


    Changkong Yuxi sneered and said.


    Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone!


    Anyway, Chu Yan and the guardian spirit of Undead Sky were originally to be dealt with.


    It may be easier to kill it now!


    "Master Chu Yan, be careful... this thing is probably not simple!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help reminding Chu Yan, saying.


    Even the well-informed him felt a sense of dread when he saw this armored guard.


    This is a kind of fear that comes from instinct!


    Zhang Cuitian had expressed this kind of fear many times before, and this kind of fear was all about surviving death!


    The premonition this time was ten times more terrifying than before.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to deduce how terrifying the armored guard in front of him is!


    "Lord Chu Yan, we will fight them with you!"


    Pan Bingki said with firm eyes.


    Now she is more determined to stand with Chu Yan.


    Whether it''s life, death, or whatever, she will be with Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides immediately fought with the Iron Armored Cultivator, and the sky and the earth changed in an instant, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the entire sky seemed to collapse.


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian struggled to fight, but they felt a burst of unparalleled pressure!


    This iron-clad monk is too strong, even if they fight the iron-clad monk, they won''t last long!


    "It seems that Changkong Yusai prepared this thing to deal with the guardian spirit of the immortal..."


    Zhang Cuitian raised his eyebrows and said.


    That''s right, something of this intensity is not prepared for them no matter how you look at it.


    Although they can barely be called tricky, they are far from dispatching such an existence to deal with them.


    Therefore, this is definitely to deal with the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven!


    However, to Changkong Yusai''s surprise, Chu Yan and the others killed the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven first, which was beyond his expectation.


    After all, it is self-evident how powerful the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky is.


    Anyway, Changkong Yusai asked himself that it would be very difficult for one person to kill the guardian spirit.


    That''s why, at that time, Changkong Yusai ran away without hesitation!


    He cares so much, three to seven twenty-one, life-saving is the most important thing.


    Even so, Changkong Yusai is determined to win the Immortal Sky and all the mysteries it contains.


    So he turned back again.


    "Hahahaha! As long as I kill you, then everything will be mine!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai laughed loudly and said.


    He knew that if Chu Yan and the others could survive, they must have some skills.


    But so what?


    The guardian spirits of Immortal Heaven are not vegetarian either, they are probably all consumed.


    Then there is nothing to be afraid of!


    "It''s a bit difficult to break through this iron-clad monk!"


    Pan Bingki also frowned, said.


    That''s right, she is not afraid of this iron-clad monk. With Chu Yan here, she has nothing to fear.


    It''s just not afraid of returning home, it''s really hard to kill this iron-clad monk without spending a lot of effort.


    At least in her opinion, even if she and Zhang Cuitian fought together, they might not be able to settle the iron-clad monk in front of her.


    "No wonder I have the guts to turn back. It turns out that I got such a thing..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, I advise you to accept death obediently, this is not something you can contend with!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai stood with his hands behind his back, and said triumphantly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Chu Yan didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Do you really think that with this thing, you can compete with the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Changkong Yuxi frowned and said, "Whether my armored guard can compete against the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky, what does it matter to you? Anyway, you are destined to die here. You hand over all the chances you got before, maybe you can get them back One life..."


    "Haha, you''re talking fart!"


    Zhang Cuitian laughed out loud, mocking Changkong Yusai ruthlessly, and said: "If you really have the ability, you really have that ability, you wouldn''t have run away before, right? Now that you''ve got all these scraps of metal, you want to shout at us? I advise you Let''s kneel obediently to Master Chu Yan!"


    In fact, Zhang Cuitian didn''t know exactly what Chu Yan''s trump card was, but he could just scold Changkong Yusai for killing thousands of swords, and he didn''t need to give Changkong Yusai any face at all.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was furious, and said.


    It''s nothing more than Chu Yan, who is a bit capable, and now even Zhang Cuitian, a good-for-nothing, dares to be so provocative. Is this really desperate!


    Seeing this, Pan Bingki also added fuel to the fire, saying: "Changkong Yusai, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Now you don''t continue to be arrogant? Oh, everyone around you is dead, so there is no way to be arrogant. Bar?"


    "How dare you yell at me just because of you two native chickens and dogs?"


    Changkong Yusai was completely outraged, said.


    After finishing speaking, Chang Kong Yu Sai ordered the armored guards to attack Chu Yan and the others.


    Seeing this, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss'' hearts sank!


    Because the Iron Armored Guard''s attack is quite good, it is really difficult for them to deal with it.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan slashed out with a sword, directly blasting the armored guard back.


    "What!"


    Changkong Yuxi was surprised that Chu Yan could cut his armored guard back with a single strike?


    This person''s combat strength is so powerful, so terrifying?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Chu Yan also saw the horror of the Iron Armored Guard, although he was not afraid, but with Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissing here, it''s better not to delay with Changkong Yuxi.


    Anyway, keeping Yu Sai in the Sky would be a disaster, so let''s get rid of him now.


    It was a bit of a waste of effort to do it personally, so Chu Yan flipped his palm.

 Chapter 3470

    Buzz buzz!


    I saw Chu Yan raised his hand and summoned the guardian spirit!


    "It really is you... ah, ah, ah!"


    Seeing this, Changkong Yusai became jealous and impatient, and said, "Sure enough, it''s exactly what I thought, it''s you scum who snatched my guardian spirit!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Iron Armored Guard, go and kill all these guys for me, kill them all!"


    Changkong Yuxi roared angrily, demanding that the Iron Armored Guard kill Chu Yan and the others, and take away the guardian spirit, as well as that foot!


    Chu Yan was not afraid. He really didn''t think that the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven could be killed by this iron armored guard.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought endlessly, and the battle was so violent that Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian watched with horror!


    "This battle..."


    Pan Bingki hesitated to speak, and said.


    Because in terms of realm, Pan Bingkiss is indeed a little bit worse, and his eyesight is naturally not as good as other people''s.


    "In my opinion, the realm of Iron Armored Guards is probably around the second level of the life-threatening realm...it is higher than the Dao Fruit Realm!"


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while and said.


    "However, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky is also extremely powerful, otherwise Changkong Yusai would not have tried and left without trying, and finally returned with this armored guard."


    Zhang Cuitian said so.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    He just watched the battle between the guardian spirit of the immortal sky and the armored guard.


    In fact, it was exactly as Zhang Cuitian thought. Although the Iron Armored Guard was powerful, the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven was not easy.


    After all, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky has been bound to that foot for a long time, and immersed in it, it can be said that it has fused a lot of the power of that foot.


    Boom boom boom!


    Even if it was a confrontation with the Iron Armored Guard, it was not a disadvantage, but there was a faint sign of suppressing the other party!


    This made Zhang Kong Yu Sai very angry!


    "What is this doing? Hurry up and kill her, not to mention that even the guardian spirit of the undead sky can''t be killed!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was furious, and said.


    "Pfft..."


    Hearing this, Pan Bingkissed her with a chuckle, and said: "This Changkong Yuxi''s words are a bit funny... Just now, I didn''t know who was completely unable to defeat the guardian spirit of the Undead Heaven, so I just stopped fighting and ran away! Why do you say it face-to-face now? Did you say something like that?"


    "Hahahaha, isn''t that right? You say that like the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven is really a weak person... I don''t know who was killed before and escaped!"


    "It''s true that trees don''t need bark, they will surely die, people are shameless, and they are invincible in the world!"


    "Chang Kong Yu Sai, what skills do you have, what qualifications do you have to compete with our Lord Chu Yan?"


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian also kept challenging Changkong Yusai, completely refusing to give Changkong Yusai any face.


    In fact, he really didn''t need to give Changkong Yu Sai any face. His master was Chu Yan, and Chu Yan was obviously stronger than Changkong Yu Sai.


    To sum up, he can completely treat Chang Kong Yu Sai as a fart!


    Among them, there is no politeness, the main thing is a fact, a truth!


    "Tiejiawei, quickly take down the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky, I command you, hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was furious, and said, "Are you trying to embarrass me!"


    Isn''t it?


    If before, he lost to the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky, there is nothing to say, but now that he has invited the Iron Armored Guards, he still lost to the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky... Hey, hey, hey!


    This is a bit too much, a bit exaggerated!


    "Take it, take it, take it! Take it for me quickly!"


    Changkong Yuxi was furious, and said: "Tiejiawei, do you want us to be humiliated!"


    Seeing this, the Iron Armored Guards did not dare to be negligent, and directly used their supernatural powers, trying to suppress the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven in one go.


    Buzz buzz!


    "Wanfa Dragon Elephant!"


    The Iron Armored Guards used their supernatural powers to forcefully suppress the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven.


    Boom boom boom!


    The momentum was so great that the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven was actually restrained, which made Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss look changed immediately.


    Because the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven is definitely their hole card, if this hole card doesn''t work, then their trip will be a bit dangerous.


    "Wanfa Dragon Elephant... It is said that it is some kind of lost supernatural power, right? It actually appeared here, it is true!"


    Zhang Cuitian confirmed again and again, and finally it was confirmed that the Iron Armored Guard was really displaying the horrific supernatural power of Wanfa Dragon Elephant.


    "How on earth did he get this supernatural power?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said: "This Changkong Yusai is really a person with a lot of history?"


    Chu Yan stared at Changkong Yu Sai, who was also staring at him.


    "With my armored guards here, you are all dead!"


    Changkong Yusai is very aware of the horror of this armored guard.


    Although the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven is very powerful, in Changkong Yusai''s view, since Chu Yan defeated or even subdued the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven, the spirituality of this guardian spirit must have been damaged.


    Coupled with the mystery of the Iron Armored Guards, he didn''t think Chu Yan and the others would still be his opponents!


    "Hmph! When I catch them and suppress them, I will definitely make them pay a price...a huge price!"


    Changkong Yuxi''s eyes swept over Chu Yan and the others, and various emotions emerged one after another.


    This kind of gaze made Pan Bingki very frightened.


    This feeling is like Yuwen Tianchong is looking at her.


    Don''t think too much, there must be extremely evil thoughts in your mind.


    However, Pan Bing kissed her without fear now.


    Because of Chu Yan and Master Chu Yan, she didn''t believe that the other party could succeed.


    Rumble!


    The Iron Armored Guard once again bombarded the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven with the Wanfa Dragon Elephant, but this time it was still in vain!


    This made Zhang Kong Yu Sai''s veins bulge!


    What the hell is going on here?


    why?


    how so!


    "Tiejiawei, what the hell are you doing? Get rid of them quickly! If you can''t get rid of them, hehe, then I''ll get rid of you! Let me put the words here first, don''t take me for a joke! I''m seriously!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai directly threatened the Iron Armored Guard, said.


    He knew that the armored guards were by no means ordinary puppets. The armored guards were iron-clad monks refined in a special way. It looked like this, but in fact they still had a certain amount of mind and spirituality.


    Sure enough, after being threatened by Changkong Yusai, the Iron Armored Guard''s eyes glowed red, and he became murderous.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The power of the dragon elephant rolled and moved, even if the guardian spirit of Undying Heaven was tyrannical and terrifying, it was still defeated by the bombardment, and it was suppressed for a while.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The dragon elephant soared into the sky, engulfing the sun and the moon, such a sight made Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki''s faces turn pale to some extent!

 Chapter 3471

    "This Wanfa dragon elephant is too exaggerated and terrifying!"


    Everyone was shocked, they never expected that the supernatural power of Wanfa Dragon Elephant would be so powerful, so terrifying!


    Even if they had already thought about it, since Chang Kong Yu Sai dared to come back for revenge, he must be quite sure, but the current situation is still unacceptable!


    "Hmph! Do you know how powerful Wanfa Dragon Elephant is!"


    Changkong Yuxi said triumphantly: "But, you probably don''t know that Wanfa Dragon Elephant has other mysteries..."


    "Other mysteries?"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed for a moment.


    Other mysteries... what does this mean?


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment they knew the answer.


    I saw Wanfa Dragon Elephant constantly changing, and turned into a cage, trapping them all in it!


    "This... Wanfa Dragon Elephant is actually a formation!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, said.


    Although he could barely see that this Wanfa Dragon Elephant is not a simple thing, it doesn''t look like an attacking supernatural power, but now it has shown its final posture, it is actually a formation, which is too amazing!


    "This, this, this..."


    Pan Bingkiss was also shocked.


    She had thought about many situations, but this one was unexpected, never expected!


    Chu Yan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Although the current situation is a bit unexpected.


    However, it was just a little unexpected.


    At the same time, in a mysterious space.


    The mysterious young man with a symbol above his eyebrows is divining.


    In front of him, there is also a chessboard!


    It''s just that the chessboard looks very crude.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the chessboard changed without warning, which made the young man startled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the chessboard collapsed at an incredible speed!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    The chessboard collapsed, and the mysterious young man cried out in pain!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Tears of blood flowed from the eyes of the mysterious young man. He was in great pain, but mixed with excitement, he said, "Chu Yan, you can''t escape this time!"


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious young man raised his hand to wipe away the blood, and slapped the void with one hand!


    Rumble!


    The void was turbulent, and the mysterious young man broke into it directly, and quickly went to where Chu Yan and the others were.


    After arriving, he didn''t show up immediately, but hid in nothingness, spying on Chu Yan and the others.


    I saw that among the ten thousand magic dragons and elephants, although the armored guards couldn''t kill the guardian spirits, they could trap Chu Yan and the others in a short time.


    "You still can''t kill the guardian spirit... Hehe, it really deserves to be the thing I''m eyeing!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that he would be safe this time with the armored guards and the Dragon Elephant.


    As everyone knows, things are still not that simple, and it is still impossible to kill the armored guard for a while.


    "However, as long as I kill them, I can still easily achieve my goal!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai thought to himself.


    Ever since, Zhang Kong Yu Sai''s attention was immediately shifted to Chu Yan and the others.


    That''s right, if the guardian spirit can''t be solved for the time being, then let''s not solve it for now!


    Let''s attack Chu Yan and the others first!


    After killing Chu Yan, the master, the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven will naturally become unowned again.


    "Hmph! Just you trash, without the protection of the guardian spirit, you are simply lambs waiting to be slaughtered, you wait to die!"


    Changkong Yuxi snorted coldly and said.


    Seeing this, both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss'' hearts sank!


    They also saw the horror of the Iron Armored Guards. They were definitely not ordinary characters. Now that the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven was entangled, their situation was really dangerous!


    However, after they took a look at Chu Yan and found that their boss, Mr. Chu Yan, did not express anything, they also took courage.


    "Hmph! You just say yes? Then it''s really funny! It''s hard to say how much you Changkong Yusai has. If you really want to deal with us, why don''t you come in person and rely on some armored guards? Or in other words, You Changkong Yuxi don''t have enough confidence in yourself? Do you think you can''t settle us without the help of the Iron Armored Guard?"


    "That''s right, dandies like you are just relying on foreign objects to show off their prestige! If you really want to do it with real swords and guns, even a hundred Changkong Yusai will all be shot to death by Master Chu Yan." !"


    "Yo yo yo yo...Your face is so ugly, you must have been hit by what I said, so you are a little bit annoyed!"


    ...


    Seeing Chu Yan''s reaction, Pan Bingkissed his heart, and kept mocking Yu Sai in the sky.


    She believed in Master Chu Yan.


    "Yeah, yeah, Changkong Yusai, you said that we can''t do it without the guardian spirit of the Immortal Heaven... I think this is wrong! Who can''t do it without external power? I think this is still open to debate! You, you It''s just that the face is too big!"


    "If you want to fight our Lord Chu Yan, I think you are still far behind! Changkong Yusai, you still have to show some face! A shameless guy like you is absolutely not allowed!"


    "You, why don''t you try to fight with our Lord Chu Yan? I think you will definitely run away like a lost dog! If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian also ridiculed continuously, for a guy like Changkong Yusai, we just can''t give him too much face!


    "You, you!"


    As expected, Yu Sai Changkong became angry from embarrassment.


    How noble is he?


    Even this time he came to capture the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky, he was quite confident.


    In the end, he lost control of the situation just because of a sudden appearance of Chu Yan!


    Now that Chu Yan''s two dog legs dare to mock like this, do they really think they are invincible?


    Chu Yan allowed Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss to mock Changkong Yuxi.


    He just wanted to see how capable this long sky Yu Sai was.


    "Hmph! If you think my armored guards are just that, then you underestimate me too much."


    Suddenly, Changkong Yuxi snorted coldly, grinned, and said, "Iron Armored Guards, deal with them!"


    "oh?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked!


    Because isn''t this armored guard entangled with the guardian spirit of the undead sky?


    Still have spare time to deal with other people?


    real or fake!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the Iron Armored Guard released billowing energy while entangled with the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky, and directly turned to deal with Chu Yan and the others!


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were instantly dumbfounded!


    What''s happening here?


    Can it still be like this?


    The moment they were surprised, Chu Yan had already made a move.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan directly attacked the Iron Armored Guard in reverse.


    Aren''t you going to kill them?


    In this way, Chu Yan can directly suppress the Iron Armored Guards!

 Chapter 3472

    Rumble!


    I saw that the Tiejiawei retreated in a row under Chu Yan''s blow!


    This instantly changed the expressions of the people present!


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they couldn''t believe it.


    They all saw the ability of the Iron Armored Guards.


    Don''t look at how the Iron Armored Guard was more or less suppressed by the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky at the beginning. In fact, after the Iron Armored Guard really showed its power, the guardian spirit of the Immortal Sky couldn''t eat the Iron Armored Guard at once.


    Even, the Iron Armored Guard still had the energy to counterattack and kill Chu Yan and the others.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan is suppressing the Iron Armored Guards now with random actions. This kind of thing is simply unheard of. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who would believe such an outrageous thing!


    In fact, this kind of thing actually happened!


    That''s how unbelievable they are!


    "Isn''t it? Master Chu Yan counterattacked the Iron Armored Guard with one move!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, said.


    Isn''t it?


    Among these people, he was the first to know Chu Yan.


    He knew exactly how Chu Yan''s strength was.


    Of course, from Zhang Cuitian''s point of view, Chu Yan is still bottomless, but it''s so tyrannical and terrifying, it''s too amazing!


    "Master Chu Yan, he, Master Chu Yan..."


    Pan Bingkiss was also extremely surprised.


    Compared to Zhang Cuitian, she understood Chu Yan''s strength more clearly.


    Because she has met some elders of Wendaozong, they are also so powerful.


    It''s just that Pan Bingki has a premonition... Chu Yan is relatively young, and he hasn''t practiced for long enough!


    If Chu Yan is given enough time, those elders of Dao Dao Zong will probably not be as good as Chu Yan!


    Now Chu Yan showed his might and directly blasted the menacing armored guards into the air.


    It is not difficult to see that although Chu Yan has only improved his cultivation by one level, his improvement in strength is quite indescribable and unimaginable!


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Chang Kong Yu Sai was shocked, and said.


    He could actually see that Chu Yan''s cultivation had improved a bit.


    However, in Zhang Kong Yuxi''s view, Chu Yan is not even in the life-threatening state, so what can Chu Yan do if he improves his cultivation level by one level or even two levels?


    Unbeknownst to him, Chu Yan only improved his cultivation level by one level, but his combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Chu Yan''s combat power was too strong, and even the Iron Armored Guard''s counterattack was instantly suppressed.


    You know, although the Tiejiawei split up some forces to deal with Chu Yan instead of suppressing it with all his strength, this kind of thing is still too amazing and outrageous!


    If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, who would believe such a thing!


    However, it just happened, right in front of our eyes!


    They are lying if they say they are not shocked!


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible... How could this Chu Yan be so tyrannical, so terrifying!"


    Changkong Yuxi''s eyes were about to burst, he said.


    He himself was the pride of heaven. It''s a monster, it''s too clear what the so-called monster is all about.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Yan is, it is very limited.


    How can it be like this now, the shot is so terrifying, Changkong Yusai is deeply unbelievable!


    Not only Chang Kong Yu Sai and the others, but also the mysterious young man who came here to spy and covet, was also shocked by Chu Yan.


    He had a real fight with Chu Yan before.


    At that time, he took it lightly, and it could not be said that he came prepared, so he was more or less at a disadvantage.


    It''s just that, now that he is fully prepared, he feels that even if Chu Yan has great abilities, he will die.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would be promoted again in a short period of time!


    After being promoted, Chu Yan''s strength changed drastically, even the mysterious young man was shocked.


    As everyone knows, their shock is not the end, it''s just the beginning!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan stepped forward with one step, slashing countless sword lights.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sword light kept falling, directly forcing the Iron Armored Guard to defend Chu Yan''s attack with all his strength!


    "What!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here?


    Is this Chu Yan''s battle with Iron Armored Guards powerless to fight against two?


    At first, they thought that it might be that the Iron Armored Guards were one-on-two, and they were powerless!


    As everyone knows, it''s because Chu Yan is too powerful, so strong that if the armored guards don''t defend with all their strength, they will be killed... How is such a thing possible!


    However, when Tiejiawei pulled out to fight Chu Yan, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky didn''t do nothing, and the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky directly killed Tiejiawei!


    Chu Yan is the master of the Guardian Spirit of the Immortal Heaven.


    Now that the master is being attacked by someone, how could the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven just sit idly by!


    Boom boom boom!


    There is only Chu Yan, and the Iron Armored Guards are already retreating steadily, and now there are guardian spirits from the Immortal Heaven joining in, so the situation can be said to be doomed!


    "Ah, ah, ah... how is it possible!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai roared angrily, and said.


    What are these things and what is the situation!


    how so?


    Why so!


    The mysterious young man was also stunned.


    He felt that he had already overestimated Chu Yan enough, but unexpectedly he still underestimated Chu Yan.


    As soon as this Chu Yan made a move, he directly suppressed the Iron Armored Guard!


    He is very clear about what the Iron Armored Guard is. Now that Chu Yan can easily suppress the Iron Armored Guard, this kind of thing is really unexpected.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan naturally didn''t know what they were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either. After suppressing the Iron Armored Guards, Chu Yan felt that he didn''t need to talk so much nonsense with them, so he prepared to use his supernatural powers directly. Kill the Iron Guards!


    The armored guard kept resisting, but Chu Yan was too strong, he was powerless to resist!


    The Iron Armored Guard, who knew well that if he continued, he would really be killed by Chu Yan, hurriedly said, "Do you know who I am? You are so brave, how dare you kill me!"


    "oh?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yan was good, Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian were also surprised by this armored guard who spoke suddenly.


    It''s not because of the threat of the Iron Armored Guards, but in their view, it''s not surprising that the Iron Armored Guards should be refined from many precious materials and sacrifices of living beings, even if they don''t have much spiritual wisdom.


    As long as it can be used as a weapon well, that''s enough.


    That''s why, now the Iron Armored Guard can still speak... They would be lying if they were not surprised!


    "The Iron Armored Guard can actually speak...it''s true!"


    Zhang Cuitian muttered to himself, "And he also knows how to threaten us, that''s too amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, this armored guard is a little scary! It''s beyond imagination, okay?"


    Pan Bingki also nodded again and again, and said: "But the identity he mentioned, isn''t it the servant of Changkong Yusai?"

 Chapter 3473

    Seeing how the armored guard bowed to Changkong Yusai, they thought it was just Changkong Yusai''s servant!


    After all, Chang Kong Yu Sai also has quite a few servants!


    Even if the Iron Armored Guard is really Zhang Kong Yu Sai''s servant, it doesn''t seem to be a strange thing!


    However, it looks like it now, doesn''t it?


    Could it be that this Iron Armored Guard is not Chang Kong Yu Sai''s servant, but has some other identity?


    "I am the guardian of the gods!"


    The armored guard saw that Chu Yan didn''t continue to attack immediately, so he said again.


    Chu Yan was too scary and powerful, he was really afraid that Chu Yan would deal with him if he disagreed with him!


    If this is the case, then it is really a dead death!


    Therefore, he must take advantage of Chu Yan''s actions to clarify the pros and cons with Chu Yan, anyway, don''t kill him casually.


    "I am the guard of the Protoss. I have an unusual status. If you dare to kill me, you will die!"


    "Even if you are very powerful, it''s fine, but you have offended the protoss, do you think there is a hiding place for you in the fairy world?"


    "At that time, the only thing waiting for you is death! And it''s a very terrifying death. I advise you to live well and don''t do stupid things!"


    ...


    The Iron Armored Guard kept threatening, and at the same time, he kept showing his eyes to Changkong Yusai, signaling to Changkong Yusai to get ready.


    After all, Tiejiawei never imagined how this Chu Yan could be such a difficult nut to crack!


    This level of difficulty almost cost his life, whether it is difficult or not, one can imagine!


    Changkong Yusai understood.


    Only the mysterious young man hiding in the dark, he was very puzzled and asked, "Where did the gods come from?"


    Protoss, this kind of existence may not be clear to others, but he does understand that this armored guard may be talking nonsense?


    But before this mysterious young man could think clearly, Changkong Yusai killed him all at once!


    Whoosh!


    That''s right, the Iron Armored Guard just meant to sneak attack Chu Yan!


    Just like what they thought before, as long as Chu Yan is killed, everything will be over!


    As for the method, it doesn''t stick to details, in short, just kill Chu Yan!


    However, without the entanglement of the Iron Armored Guard, the guardian spirit of Immortal Sky caught him the moment Changkong Yusai launched a sneak attack!


    "you!"


    Changkong Yusai tried to resist, but unfortunately all failed.


    There is no way, the guardian spirit of the immortal sky is still too powerful.


    In the case of Changkong Yusai without much substantial improvement, it is still too difficult, too difficult to compete with the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven!


    Chang Kong Yu Sai, who just couldn''t break free from the shackles, was also fearless, he couldn''t stop laughing, and said: "Hahahaha! I am of the blood of the God Race, even if you catch me, so what? So what! How dare you attack me , is really looking for death, a dead end! There will be no place for you in the entire fairy world!"


    "oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was also taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Changkong Yuxi also mentioned the blood of the God Race.


    "Protoss bloodline? What is this!"


    Zhang Cuitian was very surprised, said.


    It may not be surprising that others don''t know the blood of the Protoss.


    After all, the fairy world has existed for so many years, and there are some things that ordinary people don''t know very well. Is it strange?


    Not surprising at all, okay?


    However, Zhang Cuitian is no ordinary person!


    Zhang Cuitian, he is the royal family of the imperial court now!


    Even if Zhang Cuitian is not taken seriously, the royal family is the royal family. How could Zhang Cuitian not know about the real existence of the gods.


    But, the truth is, Zhang Cuitian really doesn''t know!


    It is not clear what the so-called Protoss is!


    After Pan Bingkissed her, he still couldn''t figure out what the Protoss was after thinking hard!


    "By the way, is there really a protoss in our fairy world?"


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha! Ignorant bugs, how do you know the vastness of the fairy world..."


    The armored guard laughed loudly, taunted Pan Bingki, and said, "A woman like you, who is extremely ignorant, deserves to breed blood!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Pan Bingki was very annoyed, and said.


    She hates it when people say that about her!


    In fact, Pan Bingkissing herself is not a vase, she can do more things!


    Of course, in Pan Bingki''s view, if she can breed Chu Yan''s blood, it is undoubtedly the best choice, there is no other choice.


    However, the other party humiliated herself so much, which made Pan Bingki furious!


    What kind of things are they, and they dare to point fingers at themselves!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan raised his hand and crushed the armored guard.


    Rumble!


    This scene stunned Changkong Yusai!


    Chu Yan really killed the Iron Armored Guard... Kill him if he says so!


    So decisively killed the armored guard who was still clamoring just now!


    Ever since, Chang Kong Yu Sai didn''t dare to be so arrogant anymore, he quickly rolled his eyes and said, "Hmph! Iron Armored Guards don''t have the blood of the Protoss, but I do!"


    "You have? Are you a protoss?"


    Chu Yan asked lightly.


    "That''s right, the Iron Armored Guards are just our servants. Although there may be a little relationship between relatives and relatives, it is definitely not much. But I am different, I am their master, and I am a real god!"


    "Although killing the Iron Armored Guards is also a heinous crime, but if you say that you are going to be chased and killed all over the world for this reason, it is definitely impossible. Mere servants, we will not spend such a huge price."


    "But I''m different! If you dare to attack me, hehe, you will definitely die!"


    ...


    Changkong Yusai said in a deep voice.


    This made Pan Bingki and Zhang Cuitian very suspicious.


    "He doesn''t look fake..."


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but said.


    He is well-informed when he asks himself, he can still tell what is fake and what is real.


    However, now Zhang Cuitian can see that this Changkong Yusai may not be pretending!


    Chang Kong Yu Sai, what he said may be true!


    What kind of protoss is he really?


    Even if they are not protoss, they are all very noble figures. It is not difficult to infer this point from the many pomps that Changkong Yusai showed before.


    "If so..."


    Zhang Cuitian hesitated for a moment, but was instantly relieved.


    Because, so what if it were true, so what?


    For Chu Yan, none of this matters!


    That''s right, Chu Yan wouldn''t accept such a trick, Changkong Yusai was bluffing the wrong person!


    Not only Zhang Cuitian, but also Pan Bingjian realized that, in fact, if Chang Kong Yu Sai obediently begged for mercy and showed a certain effect, Chu Yan might not really kill him.


    Chu Yan''s capacity is beyond imagination!


    However, Chang Kong Yu Sai threatened again and again, so he was courting death!


    If he wanted to die, Chu Yan would definitely fulfill him.

 Chapter 3474

    Changkong Yusai looked arrogant, but he was actually a little bit uncertain in his heart!


    As the saying goes, the timid are afraid of the courageous.


    If you are brave, you will be afraid of your life!


    If Chang Kong Yu Sai himself is a bold person, and Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki are timid, then Chu Yan in front of him is obviously a person who is desperate.


    This kind of guy is very tricky. Whether he can threaten Chu Yan now, which has always been unfavorable in the past, is really a matter of two opinions!


    Sure enough, Chu Yan saw that Chang Kong Yu Sai had nothing else to say, and immediately prepared to kill, get rid of them and hurry up!


    The mysterious young man hiding in the dark saw this scene.


    He hesitated.


    As we all know, the enemy of an enemy is a friend!


    Since this Changkong Yu Sai was against Chu Yan, he was undoubtedly his friend.


    It must be much easier for two people to deal with Chu Yan and the others together than alone.


    After all, he could tell that Chu Yan was no longer the Chu Yan he was before.


    The current Chu Yan is very scary!


    The mysterious young man who had the confidence to deal with Chu Yan couldn''t help hesitating, this Chu Yan might not be easy to eat!


    However, just as he was hesitating, he discovered one thing.


    "Huh?"


    The mysterious young man glanced at it, and he discovered that there was a mark on Chang Kong Yu Sai''s body!


    "This mark... Oh, it''s the same as the woman who contacted me that day!"


    "So they''re a gang?"


    "Hmph! If that''s the case, then I won''t be able to save this person!"


    ...


    The mysterious young man thought secretly.


    That''s right, if this Zhang Kong Yu Sai had no direct relationship with that woman, and he was aiming at the fact that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, he might have rescued her.


    After all, having an extra helper would undoubtedly be a good thing!


    But, since it''s related to that woman, then that''s all!


    He is not interested in getting involved with that woman.


    And didn''t that woman say that she would still go back to find her?


    He just doesn''t let the other party get his way!


    Instead, Chang Kong Yu Sai, who had a relationship with that woman, died here.


    Then things are sure to get interesting!


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing that Chu Yan still decided to attack him, to kill him, Zhangkong Yusai immediately used the life-saving thing he carried with him!


    That''s right, how could a noble person like Changkong Yusai not have some life-saving things!


    Now that Chu Yan decided to kill people and kill the grass, he didn''t pretend anymore, let''s fight!


    Buzz buzz!


    Changkong Yusai kept summoning all kinds of protective treasures, and he was about to fight Chu Yan to the death!


    "Sure enough, I still did it!"


    Zhang Cuitian showed an unexpected and reasonable expression, said.


    "This is in line with Master Chu Yan''s style!"


    Pan Bingki said excitedly: "Lord Chu Yan won''t accept threats! He actually wants to threaten Master Chu Yan. This is asking for death, and he deserves it!"


    "Um!"


    Zhang Cuitian nodded and said.


    In fact, just now, he and Pan Bingkiss had the same idea.


    That is, if he directly begged Chu Yan for mercy just now, and showed enough value, Chu Yan might not really kill someone, but would have a chance to let Chang Kong Yu Sai go.


    It''s a pity that Changkong Yusai is probably used to being arrogant and complacent, and has never considered surrendering at all.


    Since Changkong Yuxi never considered surrendering, then Chu Yan would not spoil him, so he could only send Changkong Yuxi to die!


    I saw a body-protecting magic weapon summoned by Changkong Yusai, which turned into a flood dragon and soared into the sky!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Flood dragons roaring in the sky, terrifying beyond compare, just cast your eyes, you can know that this Flood Dragon is by no means simple!


    "Is this a magic weapon refined by a life-threatening dragon? Oh my god, this is too extravagant!"


    Zhang Cuitian, who saw the clue of this treasure, changed his face greatly, and said.


    Flood dragon in the life-killing realm, no matter where it is placed, it is rare to see such a thing.


    Now he was sacrificed to become Changkong Yusai''s magic weapon, which is too extravagant!


    "Oh? This thing is interesting..."


    The mysterious young man was also a little surprised when he saw Changkong Yusai offering this treasure.


    Because of this, the treasure is really extraordinary, and Changkong Yusai is able to carry this treasure, which is enough to show that even if Changkong Yusai is not a protoss, he is really noble.


    Thinking about it, the woman who invited him before was also of good status. Since she has such a close relationship with Changkong Yusai and is so good, even if Changkong Yusai''s status is not bad, it is really not surprising. ,


    Seeing Jiaolong attacking Chu Yan, Pan Bingkis expression changed slightly, and his face paled.


    Because this kind of treasure has a characteristic when it is sacrificed!


    Unlike the Iron Armored Guard''s enemy and the guardian, this kind of treasure is often to destroy the enemy, and die with the enemy!


    In other words, now that Changkong Yusai sacrificed this treasure, Chu Yan must be careful.


    Otherwise, even if you can''t kill Chu Yan, you will inevitably be hurt!


    "Hmph! Although this treasure is precious, but in order to end it sooner, I can''t care so much..."


    Chang Kong Yu Sai thought to himself.


    That''s right, the current situation is not good for him!


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is very dangerous.


    Therefore, even if it is a pity, as long as Chu Yan can be killed, it will be worth it!


    However, Chu Yan slashed out with a single sword!


    Whoosh!


    A sword across the sky, cut off the sky!


    This flood dragon was directly wiped out with a single blow of the sword!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The dragon kept roaring, but it was still unavoidable to be engulfed by the sword light and completely wiped out!


    "What!"


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Although they also felt that such a treasure alone would not be able to deal with Chu Yan.


    After all, everyone can see Chu Yan''s strength.


    However, killing this flood dragon so easily and destroying this treasure is still too scary!


    "It doesn''t matter, just plan to kill him!"


    Seeing this, Changkong Yusai didn''t care so much anymore, and directly summoned more magic weapons for protection.


    If Chu Yan can''t get rid of one thing, then he will win by numbers!


    It can''t be impossible to kill Chu Yan with such a large number!


    However, this time it''s really not good, but bad!


    In front of Chu Yan, these magic weapons were like chopping melons and vegetables, they couldn''t stop Chu Yan at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Seeing this, Chang Kong Yu Sai showed a look of panic, he wanted to struggle, but was imprisoned by the guardian spirit of Immortal Heaven.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, and when he was about to step forward to crush Changkong Yusai completely, Zhangkong Yusai suddenly showed a look of success!


    That''s right, all of this is his layout of Changkong Yusai!


    Want to completely kill him, Chang Kong Yu Sai?


    Where is such a simple thing!

 Chapter 3475

    "Hahahaha! Now you are dead!"


    Changkong Yuxi showed a fierce look on his face, and yelled at Chu Yan.


    Immediately afterwards, Changkong Yusai''s consciousness turned into an ocean, pulling Chu Yan in at once!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chu Yan saw that in Changkong Yusai''s consciousness, there was an incomparably majestic mountain standing upright!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    At the same time, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss outside were stunned!


    What happened?


    Why did Chu Yan suddenly disappear?


    what is happening!


    "Where is Master Chu Yan? Where has Master Chu Yan gone? What is the situation?"


    Zhang Cuitian was stunned and said.


    He had absolutely no idea what was going on.


    It''s because no matter how you look at it just now, Changkong Yusai is about to fall, right?


    With the terrifying combat power shown by Chu Yan, Changkong Yusai should have no other outcome except a dead end.


    So, what the hell is going on, what did Changkong Yusai do!


    "Lord Chu Yan, he, did he fall into an ambush planned by Changkong Yusai?"


    After all, Pan Bingki is a woman, with a more delicate mind.


    Zhang Cuitian may not have seen everything that happened just now, but she has seen Chang Kong Yu Sai succeed in his scheme!


    That''s right, in terms of the situation, Changkong Yusai is definitely at a disadvantage.


    As far as Chang Kong Yu Sai likes to save face, this is definitely not a fake.


    Therefore, Changkong Yusai was really driven to a desperate situation by Chu Yan just now, and there was nothing he could do, that''s why.


    However, Chang Kong Yu Sai came prepared after all.


    Perhaps Chang Kong Yu Sai didn''t want to do this when it wasn''t necessary.


    However, now that it has reached this point, Changkong Yusai also has to resort to real means to deal with Chu Yan.


    Otherwise, it would be too unfair to really die here!


    That being the case, then Chu Yan might be in real danger this time!


    Thinking of this, Pan Bingkissed her and immediately turned pale!


    Chu Yan is their reliance.


    If there is a problem with relying on it, they will not escape death!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect such a change..."


    The mysterious young man saw everything in his eyes, and said in amazement.


    That''s right, he originally thought that Changkong Yusai would be slapped to death by Chu Yan.


    As everyone knows, Changkong Yusai still has some skills!


    From the looks of it, it is possible to kill Chu Yan again!


    Thinking of this, the mysterious young man immediately felt a little unhappy.


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan was his enemy, even a strong enemy!


    He hated Chu Yan extremely.


    I can''t wait to fry Chu Yan to pieces.


    However, if Chang Kong Yu Sai could kill Chu Yan now, then he couldn''t save Chu Yan so that he could kill Chu Yan himself, right?


    This kind of thing is a bit absurd, a bit outrageous!


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for him to do so.


    "Hmph... It''s really boring that Chu Yan died like this!"


    The mysterious young man snorted coldly and said.


    That''s right, he thought how capable Chu Yan was, but that''s the end?


    So it''s really disappointing!


    At the same time, Chu Yan looked at the mountain in front of him thoughtfully.


    Although it was also the first time for Chu Yan to encounter such a situation, it was not the first time for him to understand all kinds of things like this!


    "This mountain looks like nothingness, which means that his blood is thin and not as strong as imagined."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    If so, even though he was brought to this place by Changkong Yusai, it doesn''t mean that Chu Yan really has nothing to do with Changkong Yusai.


    It is still unknown who will win the game!


    "Hmph! Chu Yan, where are you looking? Today is your death date, Chu Yan, you are doomed!"


    Changkong Yusai said viciously.


    In his eyes, Chu Yan is already a dead person!


    However, Chu Yan was not afraid of Changkong Yusai''s threat, and said: "Zhangkong Yusai, it''s useless for you to talk nonsense with me. If you have the ability, you can fight me and kill me. If you don''t have the ability , don¡¯t call here.¡±


    "Chu! Yan!"


    Chang Kong Yu Sai gritted his teeth and said.


    Isn''t it?


    How honorable he is!


    This time he went out, he felt that he was sure of everything.


    In the end, it was Chu Yan''s fault!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan, how could he, Changkong Yuxi, be like this!


    All of this is Chu Yan''s fault!


    Therefore, Chang Kong Yu Sai wanted to take revenge on Chu Yan severely, to make Chu Yan know how powerful he was, and to make Chu Yan regret offending him!


    Buzz buzz!


    Changkong Yusai is going to use this mountain to crush Chu Yan''s will and directly kill Chu Yan here!


    Chu Yan was also not to be outdone, didn''t Changkong Yuxi think that he was the only one with the means?


    This is a little too naive!


    At this time, Pan Bingkiss, who felt that she couldn''t do nothing, gritted her teeth and said, "We can''t do nothing!"


    "oh?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Zhang Cuitian, even the mysterious young man who was watching from the dark couldn''t help but take another look at Pan Bingkiss.


    Because in his opinion, Pan Bingkissing them is simply Chu Yan''s pendant!


    Chu Yan is their core!


    Now that Chu Yan was trapped by Chang Kong Yu Sai, the rest of Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian should have nothing to do, right?


    At least in the eyes of the mysterious young man, such a kiss between Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing is simply not worth mentioning, and he dared to make a mistake!


    He wanted to see what new tricks they could come up with!


    "So, what can we do?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked in confusion.


    He dared to swear that it was definitely not for deliberate argument, but Zhang Cui really felt that even Chu Yan could not settle the situation now, so what could they do?


    "How about we try to attack his body?"


    Pan Bingki couldn''t help but said: "Generally speaking, the weakness of such means lies in their bodies! After all, their wills are fighting, but their bodies are still outside. If we can attack their bodies, maybe we can help Chu Yan grown ups."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuitian was hesitant about the feasibility of this method!


    Is it really that simple?


    He felt impossible.


    "Hehe, this idea is not bad, but ah, Changkong Yusai, this trash, how could he really reveal such a huge flaw? When everyone knows that the main body is the weak point, they can still let them attack the main body. If Chang Kong Yu Sai is really such a waste, then he really deserves to die!"


    The mysterious young man chuckled and said.


    That''s right, he really doesn''t look down on Zhang Kong Yu Sai and his ilk.


    But, he looked down on Changkong Yusai, but he was not comparable to Pan Bingwen and Zhang Cuitian.

 Chapter 3476

    Besides, although this Pan Bingkiss is somewhat pretty, don''t always think that everyone in the world must be greedy for her body!


    This will make the mysterious youth feel very helpless.


    Now he wanted to see if Chang Kong Yu Sai was really so stupid.


    After using this method, it can still leave an extremely obvious flaw, allowing others to take his life.


    "This... can it really work?"


    Zhang Cuitian doubted the feasibility of this matter!


    You know, Chang Kong Yu Sai gave him the impression that he was definitely not a fool.


    That being the case, would they really leave such an obvious handle for them to take advantage of?


    Impossible!


    "Try it!"


    Pan Bing kissed her, bit her lips lightly, and said, "It''s better than doing nothing!"


    "Indeed..."


    As he said that, Zhang Cuitian took a deep breath, and then started to try.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, as soon as they tried it, they were dumbfounded!


    It''s all because the body left by Changkong Yusai, at first glance, is indeed a mortal body, but when it comes to real hands, it is invincible and invincible!


    No matter how you attack, you can''t shake it in the slightest!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Although all of this was expected, they were still dumbfounded just by witnessing it with their own eyes!


    How could this be so!


    How could this be so!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that everything was in vain, Pan Bingki turned pale with shock and said.


    Although she had thought about it a long time ago, based on the cunning and strength shown by Changkong Yusai before, no matter how you look at it, she is not someone who will capsize in the gutter, but now it seems that Zhangkong Yusai''s preparations are too impenetrable. !


    How can they fight like this?


    How could you be so defensive!


    "try again!"


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while, and said: "I think even if he can have treasures to protect his body, it''s impossible for him to last forever!"


    That''s right, if Changkong Yusai really has such a mysterious treasure, why didn''t he use it or sacrifice it before?


    It can only be that there are some restrictions on this treasure.


    Or in other words, there are some shortcomings, so it is not displayed.


    Since this is the case, then they can try their best and keep attacking, they won''t believe it, Changkong Yusai really has no flaws!


    "good!"


    Pan Bingki nodded and said.


    She is willing to try again!


    The mysterious young man shook his head lightly...these two pendants really aren''t much to look at!


    Strength, so be it!


    And as stupid as it gets.


    The only thing worthy of praise is probably his loyalty to Chu Yan?


    "Hehe, but it''s true, without Chu Yan, they would probably have died ten or eight times already. Under such circumstances, how could they be disloyal to Chu Yan?"


    The mysterious young man chuckled and said.


    At this time, Chu Yan had already started a fierce battle with Changkong Yusai.


    Changkong Yusai felt that he had pulled Chu Yan into this space, and the next step was to suppress Chu Yan, then everything would be over!


    Although Chu Yan is strong, but as long as Chu Yan''s consciousness is killed and Chu Yan''s will is suppressed, as strong as Chu Yan, there is nothing he can do!


    Even, maybe when Chu Yan is killed, the overall situation will be settled!


    That''s right, Chang Kong Yu Sai''s move is not only an ambush for Chu Yan, but also his desperate move!


    He didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Yan wouldn''t die like this, even Chu Yan couldn''t be killed like this!


    "Chu Yan, you can die for me!"


    Changkong Yuxi showed a fierce look on his face, and said loudly and kindly!


    After finishing speaking, Chang Kong Yu Sai directly suppressed Chu Yan with the mountain peak.


    He feels that here, he is an invincible existence, Chu Yan or something, can be killed easily, can be obliterated!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his expression, he directly fought Chang Kong Yu Sai!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought fiercely, you come and go, what surprised Changkong Yusai was that he used the mountain to suppress Chu Yan, so he couldn''t kill Chu Yan immediately?


    What the hell is going on!


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    Although he knew that Changkong Yusai''s all-or-nothing method would definitely not be weak, but the strength of this mountain was a bit unexpected!


    "In that case..."


    Chu Yan took a deep breath, and directly called out his fingers to fight against it.


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the finger came out, Shanfeng''s offensive was immediately stopped, and Changkong Yusai was stunned!


    "What?"


    Changkong Yusai was astonished.


    What the hell is going on here?


    What is this finger?


    Why does it have the power to compete with his mountain peak?


    It must be known that this mountain peak in Changkong Yuxi is extremely impressive, it is a fairy mountain!


    But now it is said that Xianshan was suppressed in reverse... This kind of thing is a bit too outrageous!


    "No... the power of this finger is very similar to that of Undead Heaven!"


    Changkong Yusai suddenly realized that the aura emanating from this finger was very similar to Immortal Heaven!


    In fact, this is not surprising at all, because the undead sky was completely refined and fused by the feet of the person behind the gate of hell before, and the feet and fingers originally came from the same person behind the gate of hell, Changkong Yusai Feeling familiar is understandable.


    Just because he came here for Immortality, and he still did some homework well, but for now, it is useless in front of Chu Yan.


    Seeing that his fingers were enough to stop Changkong Yusai''s mountain attack, Chu Yan immediately used the strength of his other foot!


    Boom boom boom!


    This kind of terrifying power rolled out, directly overthrowing this fairy mountain peak!


    "What? How is it possible...ah!"


    Changkong Yusai felt that after losing the confrontation, his consciousness actually collapsed!


    That''s right, this is exactly the ending he planned for Chu Yan!


    As long as Chu Yan loses a little bit in the confrontation, the end will be a dead end.


    However, Changkong Yusai never expected that the one who lost the wind in the end turned out to be him, Changkong Yusai!


    "No, how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    Changkong Yu Sai roared endlessly.


    He can''t accept this fact!


    But Chu Yan ignored it, hit the snake with the stick, and used all his strength to stimulate his fingers and feet, directly shattering Changkong Yusai''s consciousness and annihilating them all!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang Kong Yu Sai, whose consciousness was completely shattered, immediately became an idiot!


    Meanwhile, beyond the horizon.


    A woman in a luxurious dress is closing her eyes and resting her mind, gently turning a string of rosary beads in her hand.


    This treasure is one of their treasures, and it has all kinds of mysteries. She is relying on this treasure now, and she is constantly divining whether everything will go well after this trip, or whether there will be any variables.


    Such an approach has always been tried and tested, and this time is probably no exception.

 Chapter 3477

    Click!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, this luxurious woman seemed to have a feeling, and looked down, only to see that the rosary in her hand was actually cracked!


    Not only that, but the teacup not far away was directly broken and shattered!


    She realized immediately that something had happened.


    "Changkong Yusai, what happened to him?"


    The luxurious woman''s complexion changed drastically, she said.


    However, how could something happen to Chang Kong Yu Sai?


    This distant brother of hers even borrowed the Iron Armored Guard from her in order to make things happen!


    Under the protection of the Iron Armored Guards, she felt that even if something went wrong, it would not be a big problem for Changkong Yusai to retreat completely!


    However, the fact is now that Chang Kong Yu Sai is dead!


    Changkong Yusai has fallen!


    What happened?


    She doesn''t know very well!


    At the same time, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were still nervously staring at Chu Yan and Changkong Yuxi.


    After trying continuously, they decided that they could not break through the defense of Changkong Yusai, so they gave up.


    There is no way, it seems that Changkong Yusai''s treasure is not so easy to break through.


    In addition, they also noticed a clue!


    The state of Changkong Yusai is not right!


    That''s right, when they first attacked Changkong Yusai, no matter what methods they used, Changkong Yusai was still indifferent!


    Can''t shake the sky Yu Sai at all!


    But later, Changkong Yusai became unstable!


    His eyelids were twitching, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and even later, he was bleeding from seven holes!


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian didn''t think it was their fault.


    After all, when they attacked Changkong Yusai before, Changkong Yusai was completely motionless.


    Therefore, the current result can only be the battle between Chu Yan and Changkong Yusai, and there has been a change!


    "Master Chu Yan must have suppressed Changkong Yusai... Otherwise, Changkong Yusai would be like this!"


    Pan Bingkissed her excitedly.


    Although she was on Chu Yan''s side without thinking, what she said was not unreasonable!


    It is true that if they were worried, they must still be worried about Chu Yan.


    A guy like Changkong Yusai is too weird.


    God knows what happened to Yu Sai in the sky?


    However, the problem is that Chu Yan is not a vegetarian either!


    The strength of Chu Yan is beyond words!


    If Chang Kong Yu Sai thinks that Chu Yan can be settled easily, he is absolutely wrong!


    Now may be a sign that Changkong Yusai has made a mistake... Maybe he will be killed by Chu Yan!


    "I believe in Master Chu Yan! Little Sky Yu Sai, nothing to worry about!"


    Zhang Cuitian also nodded heavily and said.


    That''s right, the little Changkong Yusai, compared to Lord Chu Yan, is nothing short of fart!


    Calling him a fart is already flattering him!


    The mysterious young man looked at all this, not only amazed, but also a little bit aggrieved!


    "Hmph! It looks like the battle in the movie is about to come to an end...Looking at the appearance of Changkong Yusai, it''s really useless! Even the little Chu Yan can''t do anything about it!"


    "But it''s okay, I should leave everything about Chu Yan to kill!"


    "Next, just wait and see what happens."


    ...


    The mysterious young man thought secretly.


    He hated Chu Yan extremely.


    I can''t wait to fry Chu Yan to pieces!


    Therefore, for Chu Yan to survive now, he is somewhat embarrassed!


    It''s just that, for things like revenge, it''s more interesting to do it yourself!


    Anyway, Chu Yan just needs to wait for death!


    Buzz buzz!


    After beheading Chang Kong Yu Sai, Chu Yan''s consciousness immediately returned to his body.


    As Chu Yan returned to reality, Chang Kong Yu Sai immediately became stiff.


    Chang Kong Yu Sai...he is dead!


    "Chang Kong Yu Sai, is he dead? Is he really dead!"


    Seeing this, Pan Bingkissed her exclaimed and said.


    Because Chang Kong Yu Sai was definitely the most powerful enemy she had encountered after following Chu Yan.


    Not only is it powerful, but it also looks mysterious and has many secrets!


    Now that she was finally beheaded, she could let go of her hanging heart!


    "Should he be dead?"


    Zhang Cuitian also said in surprise.


    Although Changkong Yusai did seem to be dead now, but he is a royal family in the fairy world, and he knows very well that there are still some means in the world that can rely on feigning death to escape.


    Once a guy like Zhang Kong Yu Sai is allowed to escape and feign death, the consequences will be limitless!


    Therefore, it is better to thoroughly confirm whether Changkong Yusai is really dead or not!


    If it is not really dead, then continue to make up the knife!


    Anyway, Changkong Yusai like this, even if he still has strength, it won''t be too much. Even relying on him and Pan Bingkiss, it is not impossible to try to kill Changkong Yusai!


    Regarding this, Chu Yan only glanced at Changkong Yusai''s body, and said, "Changkong Yusai is dead, completely dead, and was killed by me."


    That''s right, in that space, Chu Yan clearly sensed that Zhang Kong Yu Sai had fallen and died!


    Changkong Yusai is indeed very strong, and has many means, but the means at that time should be the strongest hole card of Changkong Yusai, none of them.


    Chu Yan could clearly feel the confidence of Yu Sai in the sky!


    Therefore, if Zhang Kong Yu Sai was killed at that time, then most likely he was really killed!


    At the same time, Chu Yan couldn''t help but think of the fairy mountain peaks he saw before!


    He felt that there must be a big secret in this fairy mountain!


    Because Chu Yan had never heard of any mountain in the world that could be inherited by blood!


    So Chu Yan directly put away Changkong Yusai''s body.


    Decide on this matter and save it for later to study it carefully.


    At the same time, Chu Yan glanced at a certain direction and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were stunned.


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian realized belatedly that they were being spied on!


    And it seems that they have been snooping for a long time, but they didn''t notice it!


    On the contrary, the mysterious young man hiding in the dark wanted to leave immediately after realizing that he had been exposed.


    That''s right, he will fight Chu Yan and take revenge after all, but not now!


    It was because he could see that now that Chu Yan''s strength had improved again, he might not be able to win favors if he started fighting with Chu Yan now!


    That being the case, it is best to leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood!


    Whoosh!


    Sensing that the mysterious young man wanted to escape, Chu Yan just sneered.


    "Go? It''s too late to leave now!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yan erupted with terrifying power, intercepting the mysterious young man and preventing him from leaving easily.

 Chapter 3478

    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help showing nervousness!


    This is not the first time she has encountered this mysterious young man.


    When they passed the assessment of Xiaoyao Xiangong last time, they met once!


    Now is the second time!


    However, this mysterious young man left a deep impression on them!


    Although he was chased away by Chu Yan last time, but now the other party came to him again, I''m afraid he came prepared!


    Of course, as far as the other party wanted to escape, it shouldn''t be a cause for concern.


    Otherwise, why would you want to escape immediately after being noticed by Mr. Chu Yan?


    It must be definitely not the opponent of Lord Chu Yan!


    Zhang Cuitian was also extremely nervous.


    After all, he is too aware of how difficult it is to provoke a mysterious young man.


    However, with Master Chu Yan around, they shouldn''t be too worried.


    However, it is still unavoidable tension.


    In case of any accident, what should I do!


    "It''s just that Master Chu Yan even killed that Zhangkong Yusai, this should be nothing to worry about!"


    Zhang Cuitian thought secretly.


    Seeing this, the mysterious young man who knew well that Chu Yan could not let him go sneered, and said, "Oh? What does this mean? Chu Yan, do you really want to fight me to the death right now?"


    Chu Yan also sneered and remained silent.


    Because, the answer was already obvious, he just didn''t understand why the other party asked such nonsense!


    "Hmph! Chu Yan, you can''t kill me!"


    The mysterious young man snorted coldly and said, "Also, Chu Yan, you''ve gotten into big trouble!"


    "big trouble?"


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian realized immediately that what the other party was talking about might be the person behind Changkong Yusai.


    I remember Chang Kong Yu Sai once said that he is a member of the Protoss!


    Of course, they don''t really believe that there are any gods in the world, but there must be a strong backer behind Changkong Yusai, this is beyond doubt!


    "Chu Yan''s troubles are not only caused by the forces behind Changkong Yusai, even the chess players have begun to pay attention to Chu Yan..."


    After a pause, the mysterious young man said meaningfully.


    "The chess player?"


    Chu Yan immediately thought of the people on the chessboard.


    "At first, I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but you forced me, you are looking for death, so I can only fulfill you!"


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious young man made a sudden move and killed him!


    Chu Yan directly attacked!


    Rumble!


    The battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out, and there were terrifying air waves rolling in all directions. Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian just got close to each other, and they felt the blood in their bodies surging, and they couldn''t stand still!


    "Scary, too frightening!"


    Pan Bingki immediately realized the strength of this mysterious young man, and said, "He may not be inferior to Changkong Yusai...even worse!"


    That''s right, Changkong Yusai might have had a few tricks with Chu Yan before, and he could be called a strong rival, but after Chu Yan''s promotion, what Changkong Yusai is no longer worth mentioning!


    However, the mysterious young man in front of him can still compete with Chu Yan, you come and go, whether you are strong or not, it is self-evident!


    "Compared to Changkong Yusai, he is stronger and more terrifying!"


    Zhang Cuitian also showed shock, said.


    He has more knowledge than Pan Bingkiss, and it can be seen at a glance that the mysterious young man in front of him probably surpasses Changkong Yusai in terms of strength and background.


    In comparison, Chang Kong Yu Sai was nothing.


    Lord Chu Yan should be able to defeat such an enemy!


    The answer...of course it is yes!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw Chu Yan''s continuous confrontation with the mysterious young man, the latter''s head was covered with beads of sweat!


    That''s right, Chu Yan''s strength is simply unexpected!


    He felt that he was not weaker than Chu Yan, which was right.


    However, if it is said that he is stronger than Chu Yan, this is absolutely impossible!


    The moment he fought Chu Yan, he already knew this.


    "How did he grow so much in strength!"


    The mysterious young man was horrified, said.


    Isn''t it?


    Even if Chu Yan was promoted, his strength shouldn''t have grown so much, right?


    So powerful, so terrifying, it is simply unimaginable!


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. Since he wanted to fight the mysterious young man, he must kill him so as not to cause any future troubles.


    As for the chess player the other party mentioned, the forces behind Changkong Yusai, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, anyway, this mysterious young man is going to die here now!


    "Chu Yan, you forced me!"


    The mysterious young man gritted his teeth, then took out a jar of blood, and drank it with his mouth open!


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, the aura of the mysterious youth changed suddenly and became stronger and stronger!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    With a loud roar, the mysterious young man turned into a heavenly dragon and emerged from the sky!


    "Tianlong?"


    Seeing such changes in the mysterious youth, Pan Bingkiss couldn''t help turning pale.


    Because after such a change, the breath of the mysterious young man has not only increased by a little bit!


    The breath, which was already extremely terrifying, is even more terrifying now!


    "It''s too amazing!"


    Zhang Cuitian also gasped, and said, "What kind of blood is that? It can make him so much stronger all at once!"


    This kind of thing is simply beyond imagination, beyond his expectations!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie... Chu Yan, it''s too late for you to regret it now!"


    "At first I didn''t want to use this trick, after all, the follow-up is quite troublesome, but you are determined to seek death, I can only help you!"


    "Chu Yan, you regret it! Regret against me!"


    ...


    The mysterious young dragon''s roar shook the sky, shaking even the distant place.


    The monk who was on his way couldn''t help but stop after sensing the terrifying aura ahead.


    They also accepted the mission to come.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to feel the changes in front of me before I reached the destination, and there are many horrors spreading!


    "What, what is this? Has something changed ahead? How could there be such a terrifying aura rising into the sky and filling the air? What happened!"


    "Oh my God, what is that? Is it a creature in the ruins... But it doesn''t feel like it. There is no such ancient and vicissitudes of life. Could it be that someone was there first and made a big fight?"


    "Hiss... If that''s the case, why don''t we join in the fun? Otherwise, if we get involved, I''m afraid we won''t even know how we died. I think it''s better to wait and see what happens and stay out of it. What do you think? What do you think? How do you feel?"


    ...


    As soon as these words came out, they looked at me and I looked at you, and there was no words for a while.

 Chapter 3479

    After all, this time they all came for the task, and now the task has not been completed, and they didn''t even write a word, so they just gave up? This is a bit too straightforward!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Suddenly, the terrible movement just now came again, this time they were all shocked and woke up instantly!


    That''s right, in this situation, there are no tasks or no tasks, don''t die without knowing how!


    "I think it''s really a good way to wait and see what happens... Otherwise, we don''t know what''s going on in front of us. We rush over and enter it, and we don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, only because we are in this mountain! Compared with It¡¯s better to wait and see from a distance, so you can see everything more clearly!¡±


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the truth! I agree with this statement! It''s too dangerous to approach rashly. The mission is important, but if we are all affected and fall here, then who will report this?" A thing? Aren¡¯t we going to put more fellow students in danger? This kind of thing is unacceptable and unacceptable!¡±


    "That''s true! And it seems that someone is already dealing with this beast. Even if we really want to get close, we might as well wait until their battle is over! When their battle is over, we can get closer and understand everything. late!"


    "It''s reasonable... Oh, it''s fighting again, it''s quite intense, we might as well find a better position, watch the battle slowly, and wait until there is a result, it''s not too late to go! Anyway, there must be reason in the world For those of you, we will only know a thing or two by then, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem?¡±


    ...


    These monks who came here for the mission all chose Congxin and confessed!


    He didn''t approach rashly when the mysterious youth was raging.


    Otherwise, in order to find out what happened, he died here, so how wronged it would be!


    They wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    "Chu Yan, you die, die, die! What do you think you are, dare to fight against me? Then you die here and stay here forever!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! Chu Yan, you die for me! You die here today and stay here forever!"


    "Dare to keep me? You want to die, so I will kill you! You are all going to die and stay here, hahahahaha!"


    ...


    The mysterious young man seemed to be insane, on the verge of going berserk!


    "This, this, this... the blood he swallowed will disturb his mind? Otherwise, how could he be like this!"


    Pan Bingki was astonished and said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that many such methods in the world are accompanied by serious side effects. It''s just that the mysterious young man can''t control himself, which is too surprising.


    "It''s not surprising... I''m afraid that after losing to Master Chu Yan, he also made some preparations for today, but he never thought that his progress is so fast, and Master Chu Yan also grows rapidly!"


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while, and said: "He was not as good as Master Chu Yan at the beginning, but now that both parties have improved, he is still not as good as Master Chu Yan! So he had to take the edge of the sword and take the risk!"


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The Tianlong transformed by the mysterious youth completely ran away, roaring and going to kill Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan didn''t change his face, he just slashed at the mysterious young man with a sword!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    This sword directly beheaded the mysterious youth and turned him into scum!


    That''s right, there was a certain gap between the mysterious young man and Chu Yan. After both parties were promoted, Chu Yan got more benefits, which meant that the gap between them was further widened!


    In this way, the mysterious young man is still not Chu Yan''s opponent, and even more so!


    "This... a sword?"


    Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian were dumbfounded!


    no?


    Although they thought of the final winner of this battle, there is a high probability that it will be their Master Chu Yan, but it is a bit surprising that Chu Yan won so easily!


    How could this mysterious young man be killed so easily by Chu Yan?


    "It can only be Master Chu Yan''s transformation, which is bigger than imagined... This guy is looking for his own death!"


    Zhang Cuitian was the first to react, muttering to himself, said.


    That''s right, is the mysterious youth weak?


    Absolutely not weak!


    At least in Zhang Cuitian''s view, that was the case.


    If people like the mysterious youth are weak, then he doesn''t even know what to say.


    Zhang Cuitian can even say that the mysterious youth is stronger than Changkong Yusai, and not only a little bit stronger!


    However, the mysterious youth was still beheaded!


    It can be seen that Chu Yan is absolutely terrifying!


    The monks who wanted to watch the changes in the distance were stunned when they saw someone beheading Tianlong with a single sword!


    "Am I not mistaken? Did someone make a move just now? And after the move, he killed the Heavenly Dragon with one sword... Isn''t that right! This Heavenly Dragon is so powerful and terrifying, how could it be possible to kill one person with one sword?" ? I don''t believe there is such an outrageous thing in the world!"


    "Yeah, I don''t quite believe that there are such outrageous things in the world, but the question is, should we go over and find out? Although the strong usually don''t care too much about us, this guy seems too much Be strong! If you get into trouble with us, we won''t even have time to escape!"


    "It makes sense...but we can''t ignore it, right? So what should we do? What about the mission? How should we report when we go back? We can''t come here for nothing, right? Although we can''t do it for no reason Just complete the mission and adventure!"


    "Extremely, extremely... how about this! This task is relatively easy, so we can just find something to go back to the business! Computing, the most we can earn is a little less, but the task is finally completed, which is a good thing! Great job! I think that''s enough!"


    ...


    Although they were a little unwilling to leave like this, after feeling the horror of Chu Yan from a distance, they were really afraid of being beheaded with a sword in such a place, and they had no place to reason!


    What''s more, as long as you find something this time, even if you have completed the task, at most you will get less benefits.


    If there is less, let¡¯s have less, so that there is no need to worry about no firewood to keep the green hills!


    Chu Yan also sensed the movement of those monks in the distance, but they didn''t really get close, and they didn''t even dare to investigate carefully. They were shocked by the mysterious young man from a distance, and after finding out that Chu Yan had beheaded him, they left directly , did not stay for long, so Chu Yan did not delve into it, and looked away.

 Chapter 3480

    After beheading the mysterious youth, Chu Yan and the others did not stay in the ruins for long.


    It''s because they have already obtained what they want, so there is no need to stay for a long time.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan and the others returned directly to Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    After returning, Chu Yan announced that he would enter a closed state for the next period of time.


    This time he has gained a lot, and he needs some time to digest the gains of this trip.


    "If you have anything urgent, just contact me again."


    Chu Yan said to Pan Bingki and Zhang Cuitian.


    "Master Chu Yan is really diligent in cultivation!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help sighing and said: "No wonder Master Chu Yan is so tyrannical at such a young age, it''s so terrifying!"


    Isn''t it?


    If an ordinary person had the strength of Chu Yan, he would be obsessed with enjoying it.


    After all, Zhang Cuitian is also a member of the royal family, so he is very clear about the status of a monk with Chu Yan''s strength.


    Don''t say too much, just talk about Pan Bingkiss!


    Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to such a beautiful woman who came to her door. With such concentration, it was already far inferior to ordinary people!


    Pan Bingki watched Chu Yan leave a little lonely.


    She wanted to recommend herself as a pillow mat, but Pan Bingkiss had hinted at Chu Yan more than once.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yan turned a blind eye.


    But thinking about it, if people like Chu Yan were really blinded by beauty, then he wouldn''t be so tyrannical and terrifying.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Pan Bingki and Zhang Cuitian were thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    After Chu Yan retreated, he tried again to enter the consciousness of Zhang Kong Yu Sai.


    However, Chu Yan was surprised to find that the mountain... disappeared!


    "That fairy mountain is gone?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised and said.


    This kind of thing is too exaggerated, too bizarre!


    If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, who would believe such an outrageous thing?


    However, Chu Yan didn''t care about his own problems here.


    Chu Yan went directly to ask the one behind the gate of hell.


    Buzz buzz!


    After communicating with the person behind the gate of hell, Chu Yan didn''t beat around the bush, but asked straightforwardly: "Can the fairy mountain become a bloodline?"


    "oh?"


    The one behind the gate of hell said, "Tell me what happened to you."


    Afterwards, Chu Yan told all about his encounter with Changkong Yusai.


    Among them is the fairy mountain in Changkong Yusai''s consciousness!


    That fairy mountain is obviously bound to the bloodline.


    However, even the well-informed Chu Yan was very surprised, how could there be a blood that was bound to Xianshan!


    This kind of thing is too bizarre, too outrageous!


    Hearing this, the one behind the gate of hell said slowly.


    "In ancient times, everything could be sanctified. Not to mention a mountain, even a tree or grass could become a god. As long as there is enough coincidence and good luck, then everything is not a problem. "


    "As for the mountain you mentioned, it may be the bloodline left behind after the transformation of a great mountain in ancient times, so the fairy mountain is imprinted in the bloodline, because they are the descendants of the fairy mountain, so the bloodline contains the fairy mountain, so it is Not surprising."


    "However, as you mentioned again, their fairy mountains are not so solid. This may be because in the current generation, the bloodline is too thin and much weaker, so it has become like this."


    ...


    The person behind the gate of hell said unhurriedly: "If it is the deity of the fairy mountain, it may be worth seeing, but it has been passed down to this generation, so that''s it."


    Chu Yan understood instantly!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan immediately entered the retreat.


    He gained a lot this time, and it took a lot of time to digest everything he got.


    It''s just that after Chu Yan retreated for a while, he sensed that Pan Bingkiss and Zhang Cuitian came looking for him.


    Chu Yan remembered that he had reminded them, and he would contact him if there was something urgent.


    Now that he came directly, doesn''t it mean that there is something important?


    Ever since, Chu Yan went out to kiss Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing.


    Having just met, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss couldn''t wait and were very excited.


    "Lord Chu Yan, I came to you this time because I have something important to do!"


    Pan Bingki said excitedly: "Our Xiaoyao Xiangong is going to hold a fairy gate competition!"


    "Immortal list?"


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, Master Chu Yan, this is the first time that our Xiaoyao Xiangong holds a competition for the list of immortal gates, it can be said to be of great significance!"


    Zhang Cuitian said excitedly: "If you can get a good ranking, not only will there be many rewards, but also the major families and forces will be optimistic about it and invest in it...Master Chu Yan, you should understand very well that resources are important to monks. Let''s have sex!"


    Chu Yan nodded.


    How could he not know the importance of cultivation resources?


    If there are enough cultivation resources, even a pig can become a god and become a saint.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but the actual situation is not bad, it is almost the same thing.


    "Xiaoyao Xiangong is destined to become the biggest sect in the fairy world, so whoever can win the first place this time may be the palace master of Xiaoyao Xiangong in the future!"


    Zhang Cuitian said with anticipation: "Of course, this means that the probability is the highest, not necessarily, but just having this possibility is enough to make all the disciples gear up. They are all prepared to compete in this competition. In the middle, show yourself well!"


    "Yeah, speaking of it, there are a lot of strong people in our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace this time...Master Chu Yan, you should know that we entered through the selection process together."


    Pan Bingki nodded again and again, and said, "However, some of them did not enter through selection, but other special ways!"


    "A special way?"


    Chu Yan looked curiously and said.


    "Well... For example, they were originally disciples of Xiaoyaomen. Since they were disciples of Xiaoyaomen, it is reasonable and reasonable to join together when Xiaoyaomen becomes Xiaoyaoxian Palace? It can''t be that they also Let''s take the test together and take the test again, right?"


    Pan Bingkiss explained.


    Chu Yan also agreed with this answer.


    They are already Xiaoyaomen''s disciples, even if Xiaoyaomen becomes Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, their status as belonging to this place will not be changed, and it is not surprising that they can enter without taking the assessment.


    If it was these monks, then Chu Yan really didn''t know much about them.


    Seeing this, Pan Bingkiss, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately started talking to Chu Yan, saying: "Lord Chu Yan, in fact, the predecessor of Xiaoyao Xiangong, Xiaoyaomen, is not a weak force. Afterwards, Xiaoyao Xiangong seems to be a little bit worth mentioning about Xiaoyaomen..."

 Chapter 3481

    Chu Yan nodded, expressing his agreement with this statement.


    That''s right, it is said that Xiaoyaomen has assisted the rise of the current imperial court before.


    Being able to contribute in the fight for supremacy in the fairy world shows how powerful Xiaoyaomen is!


    "At that time, Xiaoyaomen was also divided into two factions... one is the conservative faction, and the other is the reformist faction!"


    "Conservatives, as the name suggests, support the old imperial court. Even if they don''t really support it with money and effort, their existence will affect Xiaoyaomen''s ability to help the new imperial court rise."


    "The Reformers, as the name implies, are the opposite of the Conservatives. The Reformers support the current imperial court. At that time, because of their disagreement, the two really fought, and blood flowed like a river!"


    Pan Bingki said in a serious manner: "I think Zhang Cuitian should know the details!"


    Zhang Cuitian nodded repeatedly and said, "I know!"


    He is a member of the new royal family, how could Zhang Cuitian not know about how his family rose to prominence.


    "Lord Chu Yan, Xiaoyaomen looks like this at first glance, but in fact Xiaoyaomen has a long history, and they have an unfathomable background!"


    "That''s right, if you can really win Xiaoyaomen''s help, then it will have huge benefits... Note that it is a real win, which means letting Xiaoyaomen use their real background!"


    "Only in this way can we influence the situation to a certain extent and change the situation at that time!"


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian had been prepared for a long time, and said eloquently, "This is also the biggest dispute between the conservatives and the reformers!"


    "Conservatives say they support the old imperial court, but in fact, in their view, as long as they don''t support the new imperial court, aren''t they helping the old imperial court? There is nothing wrong with them thinking this way. Why not buy and sell without capital."


    "The reformers don''t have such an attitude! At that time, our new imperial court had already approached the reformers, expressed cooperation, and became a new hegemon in the future, giving many benefits to Xiaoyaomen! These are all said in advance Alright, if you just talk but don''t do it, or if you can''t show your true sincerity, hehe, then it doesn''t mean much."


    "Of course we don''t want to do this. Fortunately, the reformers don''t think so, because the main figures of the reformers can see at a glance that the old imperial court is gone! Even if they are still alive, after some years, the old imperial court It¡¯s always going to go downhill.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian sighed and said: "Now is the moment of stalemate between the two sides. As long as Xiaoyaomen really cooperates and helps, and sacrifices the real background, then the pattern will be completely rewritten. The old imperial court will fall and be destroyed, just around the corner!"


    "Therefore, the reformers cooperated with us with a strong attitude, and for this reason they also suppressed the conservatives. At that time, there were many casualties... These were all kept in mind by the new imperial court, so there is the current Xiaoyaomen change. Cheng Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, strong support, these are the rewards from the new imperial court to Xiaoyaomen!"


    Zhang Cuitian said seriously: "I also know the importance of Xiaoyaomen, so I came here to seek a way out."


    Chu Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    As for how the old imperial court fell, he actually knew a little bit about it.


    It is nothing more than a dispute between the monks who ascended and the local monks in the fairy world.


    Of course, when the old imperial court was in power in the past, there must have been natives from the fairy world who had failed in their struggle for power and profit.


    Since he failed and didn''t die, who wouldn''t want to win back!


    So it hit it off, and there were many follow-up things.


    "That''s right. Now that the new imperial court has turned Xiaoyaomen into Xiaoyao Xiangong, the disciples of Xiaoyaomen before will become senior brothers with us. It''s just that some of them are disciples of the Reform Sect. They feel that Xiaoyao Xiangong It is the foundation of Xiaoyaomen, and it must not be tampered with by others, although we can be brothers, but they must be brothers, and we are brothers!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cuitian was somewhat aggrieved, said.


    Now that everyone is a disciple of Xiaoyao Xiangong, they are on the same starting line, but it is too unreasonable to decide who belongs to them based on their previous identities.


    Then what kind of Xiaoyao Xiangong is going to be done, just go back to the previous Xiaoyaomen!


    "That''s right. Anyway, those reformist disciples are gearing up to declare their orthodox status this time. We absolutely cannot let them succeed!"


    Pan Bingki said in agreement.


    If they are orthodox and number one, then what are Pan Bingkiss and Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan smiled lightly and remained silent.


    Status is not gained by words, but by strength. It is useless to talk too much, and it is useless to talk too much.


    "Of course, besides the reformers, there are also conservatives!"


    After a pause, Zhang Cuitian said again.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan looked over curiously.


    There are still conservatives?


    "Yes, Master Chu Yan, although the conservatives failed that day, and the final result proved that the conservatives were short-sighted, but because many people had died at that time, whether it was the reformers or the conservatives, they all paid a huge amount. The price, so no one will continue to pursue the conservatives in the future.¡±


    "Anyway, they are fellow brothers who have broken the bones and connected the tendons. Is it true that you are going to die? It is impossible, so the most they can do is to suppress and refrigerate conservative monks. And they also understand Forbearance, until now, the opportunity has come!"


    "The conservative monks of Xiaoyaomen feel that if they take the initiative and their conservatives become the first in the fairy gate list this time, it shows that the conservatives are even better! The decision that day cannot be said They''re wrong, they''re just not quite right!"


    Zhang Cuitian said helplessly: "If the conservatives are in power, then it will be even more so... The most helpless thing is that this time it is really a fair competition between each other, and the conservatives cannot be prevented from participating. It happens that there are several conservatives who are not inferior to the If you are a reformer monk, then it will add suspense to this competition for the Immortal Gate List!"


    "Of course, we are still more optimistic about you, Master Chu Yan! I think you are better, Master Chu Yan, and you must be the one who has the last laugh!"


    At the end, Zhang Cuitian added.


    He is not touting how Chu Yan is alive, but also Zhang Cuitian''s beautiful vision!


    He is now betting everything on Chu Yan, an adult, and he is truly all prosperous and all lost.


    One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven!


    This makes Zhang Cuitian not look forward to Chu Yan''s success!


    Chu Yan''s success, Zhang Cuitian is undoubtedly half the success. Who wouldn''t want such a good thing!

 Chapter 3482

    The most important thing is that Zhang Cuitian is too aware of the horror of his master Chu Yan.


    With Chu Yan here, who will fight for the front?


    Therefore, he bet everything on Chu Yan.


    "Reformers, conservatives... Interesting."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    "The Reform Sect now has several very outstanding disciples, such as Ta Fei and Dong Lian, this pair of sisters are powerful, and they can be said to be the representatives of the Reform Sect now!"


    "Not only that, because the Reform Sect was actually the main force that ruled Xiaoyaomen in the later period, they naturally got the inclination of many resources, they are powerful, and they are not usually powerful, they are extremely terrifying."


    "Nevertheless, conservatives have poured their remaining resources into a few outstanding candidates."


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian continued: "For example, the conservative Tang Niu, Liu Suolong, etc., are all very scary characters."


    "Yes, it is said that Tafei and Donglian have special blood, but there is not much specific information about them! Even after we joined Xiaoyao Xiangong, they still live in secluded places, so it''s rare to see them!"


    Pan Bingki interjected.


    "Then what about the former disciples of Xiaoyaomen? Don''t the former disciples of Xiaoyaomen recognize them?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "No!"


    Pan Bingkissed seriously: "We also checked some information, and found that it''s not a matter of confidentiality, but that few people have seen Tafei and Dong Lian fight in person, but their strength is beyond doubt..."


    "As for why I can be sure of their strength without seeing them make a move, it is related to the many records they left in Xiaoyaomen. Many records can directly reflect their strength. The records left by Tafei and Dong Lian are all It is quite astonishing, and it is simply beyond the reach of ordinary monks!"


    "As for Tang Niu, he has the blood of the ancient divine cow. It is said that the ancient divine cow can break through the sky of the fairy world, which is extremely terrifying."


    "Liu Suolong, who proves the way with a sword, with three swords, whoever fights, also has three swords, Liu Suolong''s name!"


    ...


    Pan Bingki said with a dignified expression: "These few can almost be said to be the most outstanding disciples of Xiaoyaomen today. Even if they are placed in Xiaoyao Xiangong, they are very powerful characters!"


    "Of course, apart from them, there are also some characters who have not really revealed their strength during the selection, as well as specially recruited guys."


    Zhang Cuitian said again.


    "Special move?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously, "Is that what you just said, you joined through a special channel?"


    "That''s right... They all follow the path of the elders. It is a special case to become an elder and enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. Anyway, there are not many places like this, so the imperial court acquiesced."


    Zhang Cuitian said again: "Among them, there are several outstanding rising stars!"


    "Luo Feng! It is said that he was born special. This kind of special is not a matter of blood, but his own nature..."


    While talking, Zhang Cuitian transformed Luo Feng''s image for Chu Yan to watch.


    Obviously, Zhang Cuitian also worked very hard for this time''s Immortal Gate Ranking.


    Chu Yan looked at this Luo Feng, since it was only an evolved image, it was difficult to detect the specific mystery of the other party.


    However, just looking at the image of Luo Feng''s attack, Chu Yan also vaguely noticed the extraordinaryness of the other party.


    As for what this kind of extraordinary is all about, Chu Yan is not very clear!


    I can only be sure, as Zhang Cuitian said, this is not a problem of blood, it is Luo Feng himself, born this way!


    "And this, Jiuheng! He is good at interpreting formations. He can form formations with one thought, which is very terrifying!"


    After a pause, Zhang Cuitian transformed into another person for Chu Yan to see.


    Compared with Luo Feng just now, this Jiuheng is undoubtedly much more restrained.


    However, it was precisely because he was too introverted that Chu Yan noticed the horror hidden in the dark!


    "This Jiuheng is not simple..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    Even so, it is estimated that you really have to see it with your own eyes to know how extraordinary it is.


    Afterwards, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingjian took turns to demonstrate several notable objects.


    Some of them were even selected together with Chu Yan and the others.


    When the mysterious young man came, they chose to endure and did not attack.


    Of course, this did not affect their lives. If it really involved a life-and-death crisis, they probably would not be polite to the mysterious young man.


    "All in all, although Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this competition, these are the ones that are really worth noting. Many people are sure that they can all be ranked in the top ten!"


    Zhang Cuitian took a deep breath and said.


    "Then the top ten position is not enough."


    Chu Yan grinned and said.


    "Anyway, Master Chu Yan, you must be number one!"


    Pan Bingki said quickly.


    She believed in Chu Yan and had always had confidence in Chu Yan!


    No matter what kind of enemy it is, Pan Bingkiss firmly believes that he will not be the opponent of Lord Chu Yan!


    There was only one reason why they were defeated...then they were enemies with Lord Chu Yan!


    The moment they became enemies with Lord Chu Yan, they had already lost, and they lost forever!


    Chu Yan smiled, didn''t say yes, didn''t say no.


    It''s because the fairy world is really mysterious and unpredictable, and there are many things that Chu Yan can''t understand.


    I don''t know what kind of guys will emerge in this time''s fairy gate list.


    Just thinking about it like this made Chu Yan feel a little bit looking forward to it.


    "So how about this leaderboard competition?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "It will officially start in ten days!"


    Zhang Cuitian said hesitantly: "But the rules were not announced immediately, they said they would be announced together at that time."


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, not surprised.


    Because this is also for the sake of fairness!


    Although Xiaoyao Xiangong has recruited many disciples, those who originally belonged to Xiaoyaomen undoubtedly have natural advantages.


    It is also for the sake of fairness for everyone to announce the rules together at that time.


    Although some monks may feel the difference between Xiaoyaomen and Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is not necessarily the case for the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    In their view, these juniors are all equal, and they are all the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    "Having said that, the competition hasn''t started yet, and the smell of gunpowder among us disciples is super strong. Everyone wants to fight for a good ranking, so it is inevitable that we will confront each other and compete!"


    Pan Bingwen said again: "After all, the rewards this time are very rich and very attractive! Even if you don''t get the first place, as long as you are on the list and relatively high, then you can get very considerable rewards. Let me ask. Who doesn''t want these. Therefore, this first competition on the Immortal Clan List is really of great significance!"

 Chapter 3483

    "Indeed."


    Chu Yan nodded without denying it.


    After all, how many monks who worshiped Xiaoyao Xiangong this time did not come because of this?


    The Immortal Gate List competition can be said to be the first major competition after the establishment of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    Although there will definitely be opportunities like this in the future, it doesn''t matter what you say, now Xiaoyao Xiangong urgently needs all kinds of talents!


    But, how can the opportunities in the future be as dazzling as the current ones?


    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand the truth!


    Just like this, it is undeniable that there will definitely be people who will retreat and think about fighting for the next opportunity.


    However, such people are in the minority after all.


    If you really have enough skills, you will definitely try to shine in this time''s fairy gate list.


    Therefore, this time the Immortal Clan List will inevitably be very intense.


    "Perhaps it will leave a strong mark in the history of our Xiaoyao Xiangong... Uh, although it is the first immortal list of Xiaoyao Xiangong, it will leave a strong mark no matter what!"


    Zhang Cuitian naturally hoped to get a good ranking, but this time there were too many competitors, he thought he couldn''t be the opponent.


    Even entering the top 100 is very difficult!


    It should be noted that being able to rank in the top 100 also shows a certain strength.


    For Zhang Cuitian, it was almost enough!


    In any case, he is not a monk of Chu Yan''s level, and it depends on luck to be able to top the hundred!


    If he can really achieve this goal, then his status in the royal family will rise even higher in the future.


    Zhang Cuitian did not forget his purpose of worshiping Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    "Hehehehe... I hope I can be lucky enough to be in the top 100, but the difficulty is undoubtedly a bit huge!"


    Pan Bingki giggled and said.


    is not that right?


    There are not a few monks who can be ranked this time. Although they are not as good as Chu Yan, they are not only not as good as Chu Yan!


    On the premise that they don''t know each other''s strength, it is not so difficult for her and Zhang Cuitian to rank among the top 100.


    It''s just that there are still three thousand nails on the wrecked ship, Pan Bingkissed herself, if she still has a middle-class monk like Zhang Cuitian, if she gives it a go, it may not be really impossible to hit the top 100, although the chances are indeed a little slim.


    Chu Yan smiled, but said nothing.


    Although it looks very nervous now, it''s just that, the real situation will not be known until after the battle.


    Afterwards, Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss went to collect the training materials.


    This is the welfare treatment that Xiaoyao Xiangong regularly distributes to the disciples of the sect.


    According to the rules, this is issued month by month.


    However, if the disciples under the sect are too lazy to make a trip every month, they can accumulate them and receive them together at that time.


    Anyway, Xiaoyao Xiangong is too lazy to covet this little thing.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing''s kiss is not like Chu Yan.


    Although they also practiced with all their heart and soul, compared with Chu Yan, they were undoubtedly still a bit far behind.


    It''s just that they are good, even Chu Yan, but the point is actually Chu Yan, not them.


    Just work hard, more, resign yourself to fate.


    Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian, and Pan Bingkiss just arrived, but they saw that there are a lot of disciples here today!


    The first reason is that the training resources were just distributed today, and the second reason is that as soon as the news of the Immortal Gate List came out, the crowd who were still laughing at first couldn''t sit still.


    In fact, everyone knows that everyone is waiting for this instant opportunity.


    Now that the opportunity has come, let''s stop pretending and let''s have a showdown!


    "Hmph! Liu Fu Junjie, don''t think that in the previous sparring, I was slightly better than me. This time, I will definitely be able to stabilize the Immortal Gate Ranking. Let me tell you, it''s not that simple! This time I Zhang Qingsong is about to break into the top 100, and you... Humph! Anyway, Liu Fu Junjie, don''t think about it this time, you must be defeated by me!"


    "Hahahaha, Zhang Qingsong, is it just you? You weren''t my opponent last time, and it would be futile to try again! I advise you not to dream! Choose another opponent honestly, I, Liu Fujunjie, are you Zhang Qingsong The like can be defeated, people, you have self-knowledge, you are so overconfident, I don''t even know what to say about you! It''s just that the next time you really match, you will definitely die!"


    "Who will die and who will live is still an unknown number! If we really want to fight, we can go to the Thunder Arena for a life-and-death battle right now! Do you dare? One sentence is enough, don''t talk to me so much Yes, I''m not interested! If you want to fight, then go and fight, don''t continue to chatter with me, do you dare, talk to me, Liu Fu Junjie! So as not to say that I, Zhang Qingsong, dare not fight!"


    "The Thunder Arena? Why should I go to the Thunder Arena with you? You are a defeated general, if I go, won''t I let you do what you want? Then the question arises again, why should I let you do what you want? "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan and the others saw the quarrel between these two angry monks. They were provoking each other.


    "Thunder battle platform? Where is it?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    Seeing this, Pan Bingwen took the initiative to explain: "Lord Chu Yan, it''s like this. The Thunder Battle Arena is a special place in our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace... To put it simply, if there is any enmity between monks and disciples, we will You can go up to solve it, but, if you die on the top, you don¡¯t need to be responsible. After all, the Thunder Battle Arena is about life and death, and wealth and wealth are in the sky! If there is a grudge between each other, but it cannot be resolved for the time being, it can be tolerated for the time being. , but decided to stand up and solve the problem, so if you die, you are looking for death yourself, no wonder people.¡±


    Chu Yan nodded, feeling that his words made sense.


    In any case, it is impossible for Xiaoyao Xiangong to manage the affairs of the disciples all day long.


    But, if you don''t care about it... this won''t work either!


    If they really don''t care, God knows how many moths they will make.


    So, give them a chance to figure it out on their own.


    If they are not strong enough and choose to die, they will not care too much. It is a waste of time to care so much about these things.


    "Jia Huan, should we settle the accounts between you and me now, or wait until the Xianmen list? If it is settled now and I kill you, then that''s all! But at the time of the Xianmen list, hahahaha, I It must be to make your blood splash three steps, life is worse than death! I will humiliate you severely in front of everyone, so that you can''t live but can''t die, and finally let you die of resentment!"

 Chapter 3484

    "Hehe, you are really capable, so you don''t need to yell at me so much now, and wait until the Immortal Gate Ranking... Why don''t you go to the Thunder Battle Arena to share life and death with me now? Don''t you dare? Think about it, it''s yours If you really dared to do that, I would be surprised! You dare not, it¡¯s right and reasonable! In my opinion, you¡¯d better go home and cry to your mother? Eh? You won¡¯t go back, Could it be that you don''t actually have one? Oh, it seems normal!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! Jia Huan, I want to fight with you forever! Go to the battle now, go to the Thunder Arena now! Immediately, immediately!"


    ...


    Scenes like this keep happening here.


    After all, it is rare to gather so many monks today, and with the news of the Immortal Gate Ranking, it is almost imminent.


    Of course, many of them are just lip service. If you really want to fight, it''s a life-and-death battle. Don''t be in a hurry!


    As we all know, the Immortal Gate List is about to start, and now we are going to fight, if we really die, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    There are very few people who are really willing to do such stupid things, and most of them are just for fun.


    Even Chu Yan and the others were provoked by a disciple as they walked!


    "Are you Chu Yan?"


    A bald man blocked Chu Yan''s way, and said.


    "Oh? Didn''t know you were..."


    Chu Yan was puzzled and said.


    He had no impression of the person coming, and he didn''t know him at all.


    Even Chu Yan remembered that this person should not have come in with them, right?


    Although there were a lot of people at that time, how could Chu Yan not remember them.


    Now Chu Yan has no impression, maybe this person has never been seen before?


    "I''m Pan Zhen! Suwen Chuyan, you''re pretty good, why don''t you compete with me? Of course, if you don''t dare, you can just throw in the towel!"


    The bald man named Pan Zhen directly challenged Chu Yan, said.


    Chu Yan ignored the provocation from the visitor.


    It''s all because this Pan Zhen''s cultivation is actually not high, not that powerful.


    What''s more, the Immortal Gate List is coming soon, if Chu Yan does it rashly, he will definitely suffer a lot.


    "Haha, you dare to challenge our Master Chu Yan? Are you dreaming and not waking up!"


    Zhang Cuitian laughed loudly, mocking the other party directly, and said.


    Isn''t it?


    It might not be surprising if some of the strong men they mentioned before challenged Chu Yan.


    Because since the goal is really to be at the top of the fairy gate list, then Chu Yan definitely needs to cross a hurdle.


    If you can''t pass Chu Yan, everything is meaningless.


    However, they don''t know who this Pan Zhen is, and he must be a small character who wants to use Chu Yan to make a name for himself.


    Such a guy doesn''t need extra management at all.


    "Yes, you want to challenge Lord Chu Yan? I''m afraid you are no match for us!"


    Pan Bingwen also sarcastically said: "Of course, with your ability, we are too lazy to pay attention to you. You should go back to wash and sleep!"


    "You guys are so brave! How dare you mock me, Pan Zhen!"


    Pan Zhen was enraged, said.


    He originally wanted to challenge Chu Yan, but if Chu Yan agreed, he would retreat, the Lord was just making a name for himself.


    Just like many monks and disciples present, the Immortal Gate Ranking is coming soon, it is unwise to go to the Thunder Arena for a life-and-death battle now!


    Therefore, after they quarreled, Pan Zhen left angrily.


    "These guys are really..."


    Pan Bingki couldn''t laugh or cry, said.


    Chu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    They went together to receive the cultivation resources.


    On the way, Pan Bingwen and Zhang Cuitian continued to tell Chu Yan about some outstanding people based on the people present.


    "Lord Chu Yan, this is Chen Li. Don''t look at her as a woman. In fact, she is very strong. Among many peers, she is said to be extremely powerful! Among them, the most strange thing is that Chen Li She, no matter what strength you use to compete with her, she can win you! And usually it''s just a small amount!"


    Pan Bingki said with a hint of apprehension.


    "Oh? This means that Chen Li''s strength is still hidden, very terrifying? Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so light."


    Chu Yan also said in a little surprise.


    It''s because Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss should mention it, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be an ordinary person.


    "That''s right, people like Chen Li are not alone. It can be said that many monks who competed with us this time did the same thing. Therefore, it is not enough to just see the superficial ones. Some people even assert that , the competition for the top 100 is extremely fierce!"


    Zhang Cuitian said with a solemn expression.


    The same is true, even Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss only dare to think about the top 100 rankings!


    The competition is too big and too fierce, but none of them have much confidence.


    "There is also Hua Wenwu! This person was unknown at the beginning, but then he suddenly rose up. His strangeness is different from Chen Li. Chen Li, probably knows that she is hiding her strength, so she can do it That kind of situation. Because many people have actually deduced it. It¡¯s not surprising that if it doesn¡¯t start now, it will start at a later date.¡±


    "The blame is on this Hua Wenwu. His methods are very strange. He doesn''t know how he lost. He didn''t feel anything at the time, and he didn''t even have it later. It''s just an ordinary competition. He lost anyway. I don''t know this. The depth of Chinese culture and martial arts!"


    "At least a dozen people tested Hua Wenwu before and after, but they failed to find out his details, and instead lost some resources to him because of the bet..."


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingwen took turns telling Chu Yan some important people worthy of attention.


    There are many of these key figures who were not good-looking before, but then suddenly rose up, obviously to hide their strength.


    Can endure until now, no doubt they are all very good-natured, plus they have cultivation bases, etc., if they encounter each other, if they are not careful, they are really a formidable opponent, even if they overturn because of this, it is not surprising!


    That''s why they want to tell Chu Yan about these rising stars in advance.


    Of course, they had absolute confidence in Chu Yan.


    They have seen how powerful Chu Yan is.


    However, how can there be weak people who can enter the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!


    Leaving aside the fact that these seemingly high-level characters in the Dao Fruit Realm are all in the seemingly powerful realm, God knows if they have already advanced to the Killing Realm?


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki can be said to be of good background, but here, they are both above average, even more average, and they are not outstanding at all.


    That''s the case, even if Chu Yan is a real evildoer, a talent of the heavens, if he wants to win the competition of the fairy gate list this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!

 Chapter 3485

    Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian, and Pan Bingjian had just received the training materials that were handed out, and immediately saw someone fighting on the Thunder Arena!


    "Someone is going to fight to the death so soon?"


    Chu Yan was a little surprised and said.


    Isn''t it?


    A lot of people are just talking about it, really risking their lives to decide whether to live or die, that''s not the case!


    Especially now that the news of the immortal list has been announced, it is too unwise to fight to the death just now!


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were also very surprised.


    After all, isn''t it a fool to start now?


    However, someone still made a move, fighting to the death on the Thunder Arena.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Zhang Cuitian looked over and was surprised immediately, and said, "It''s Chen Li...she wants to fight life and death? Isn''t it!"


    "It is said that Chen Li has been fighting life and death recently, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Pan Bingkiss was also very surprised, said.


    "Chen Li..."


    Chu Yan remembered that Chen Li was the female cultivator mentioned just now.


    However, this Chen grain is unusual.


    It looks like this, but in fact Chen Li is no small matter, she hides her strength!


    Originally, it seemed that it was a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, and it also concealed its strength... Such a Chen Li is absolutely terrifying!


    I saw that the person standing opposite Chen Li on the Leiting battle stage was also an acquaintance of Chu Yan and the others... Pan Zhen who just came to provoke!


    "Is that Pan Zhen? Why did he match up with Chen Li!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuitian was a little dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it?


    Pan Zhen, they all thought he was just talking for fun, provoking one or two everywhere, just to make a name for himself!


    More, it''s not impossible to do it, but just like what they said before, now that the news of the fairy gate list has come out, this is a life and death battle. It''s okay if you win, but what if you lose?


    This place of Thunder Arena is not a joke, it really will divide life and death!


    "Especially against Chen Li...This Pan Zhen must not be looking for death!"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said.


    Chen Li''s recent record is not astonishing!


    Although some people were killed by Chen Li in the previous confrontation, but most of them still suffered losses and were injured, so they just paid compensation.


    But now... in a place like Thunder Arena, where life and death are often divided, I''m afraid the matter can''t be settled easily!


    It seems that Chen Li did this on purpose today, she probably wanted to take this opportunity to gain her prestige!


    This Pan Zhen might become Li Wei''s target!


    "I didn''t expect Chen Li to meet Pan Zhen... There is no need to say more about Chen Li. Her strength is obvious to all. Recently, her achievements in Xiaoyao Xiangong have been greatly praised. Although the person who fights with her is dead Not many, after all, some people will die because of this, which shows that it is unwise to fight Chen Li! Especially this time, I think it is very likely that people will die."


    "It makes sense! This Chen Li feels...very weird to me! If you ask me, I will explain it in detail. Sorry, I must not be able to explain clearly. What I want to say is that Chen Li has absolutely no It seems so simple, she is definitely not harmless to humans and animals! If Chen Li is regarded as a fool, then I think she is not far from death!"


    "Although this Pan Zhen provokes everywhere and wants to make a name for himself, it seems a bit stupid, but no matter how stupid he is, he won''t really fight Chen Li, I have something to say, if it is true If I choose one person to fight, I must fight, Chen Li must be one of the last few on my candidate list, she is too mysterious and weird, if I choose Chen Li, I am really courting death!"


    "I think this Pan Zhen is definitely going to die this time... He dared to choose Chen Li, but he didn''t look in the mirror to see what level he was, so choosing Chen Li like this is simply too much of a fate! Plus Chen Li There are too many means, I have not seen how many levels Chen Li has in total! He actually chose Chen Li, hey, it is estimated that there will be ten deaths and no life!"


    "How long do you think Pan Zhen can last? I don''t think it will last long. After all, judging from the strength of Chen Li''s previous attack, she may have already broken through to the Dao Fruit Realm. Without the Life-killing Realm, it would be very difficult." Fighting against him. It''s just Pan Zhen, he doesn''t give me the impression that he is a fool, could it be that there is something behind the scenes when he fights with Chen Li this time?"


    ...


    Everyone was skeptical and discussing, amazed that Pan Zhen dared to choose Chen Li as his opponent.


    You must know that many of them said that they were not afraid of Chen Li, or they would come to fight. In fact, if they really wanted them to fight Chen Li, they were still terrified in their hearts.


    After all, he was a character who hadn''t shown any flaws so far, and it would definitely be bad for him to fight against such a mysterious existence.


    People are in the dark, but you are in the light, isn''t this a living target!


    On the Thunder Arena.


    Pan Zhen naturally saw everything in everyone''s eyes.


    He smiled dismissively in his heart.


    Because no one would have thought that the reason why he would fight Chen Li was actually related to Chen Li!


    After scolding Chu Yan and the others just now, he continued to look for the next target.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Li actually blocked his way in the dark!


    Chen Li is actually a very beautiful woman.


    Her suitors are not in the minority.


    However, not many people persisted, or really caught up with Chen Li and became intimate with him.


    The reason is very simple, those suitors of Chen Li disappeared from time to time, and they were treated as death in the end!


    Why is this so, the answer is ready to come out, I am afraid they were killed by Chen Li!


    Chen Li''s enemies and even her suitors were all killed. With such a terrifying woman, who would dare to approach her.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Li came to her door on her own initiative, found Pan Zhen, and said that she wanted to play a play with him!


    Chen Li intends to become famous, and she is willing to pay a certain price to make Pan Zhen deliberately lose to her, so Pan Zhen can get a lot of benefits.


    I can even spend the whole night with him tonight!


    Thinking of Chen Li''s figure, Pan Zhen''s saliva was about to flow out!


    Anyway, he has his own confidence, and he is not afraid of Chen Li''s tricks.


    "Are you ready? If you are ready, then let''s start the battle."


    Chen Li asked with a smile.


    "I am ready!"


    Pan Zhenxiong said arrogantly.


    He can''t wait to end this battle, and enjoy Chen Li in the evening!


    "OK!"


    Chen Li agreed, but the next moment her figure disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    "What? Disappeared!"


    This scene shocked everyone, there were many strong people among them, but they didn''t see through Chen Li''s clues, which showed that Chen Li was indeed superb and powerful!

 Chapter 3486

    Chu Yan squinted his eyes, but he could see some clues about Chen Li.


    The reason why Chen Li suddenly disappeared is entirely because of Chen Li''s speed!


    Soon, very quickly, it was almost at the extreme, and naturally it almost disappeared.


    This kind of strength is very strong!


    Chu Yan asked himself that he had met quite a few disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong. Although there were many powerful figures among them, there were very few of them like Chen Li!


    No wonder Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss kept talking about these noteworthy evildoers before. They really have certain skills and should not be underestimated!


    "oh?"


    Seeing this, Pan Zhen was immediately taken aback!


    Even though he felt that Chen Li had already agreed to him, the current state didn''t look like he was going to act!


    He felt that Chen Li wanted to kill himself!


    "Is this trying to kill me? Chen Li, you bitch!"


    Pan Zhen suddenly flew into a rage, said.


    is not that right?


    In this way, wouldn''t Chen Li completely play Pan Zhen as a fool?


    Is Pan Zhen a fool?


    Absolutely not!


    If she hadn''t been alerted by him, then what was she going to do with Chen Li?


    Follow the trend and kill Pan Zhen directly?


    It''s not that simple!


    "Ah, ah, ah...Chen Li! You bitch, want to kill me? Hahahaha, then just wait and watch me kill you!"


    Pan Zhen got angry and killed Chen Li.


    He doesn''t think about so many things now, and he doesn''t want nephrite jade and fragrance either!


    He just wanted Chen Li to die!


    He wants to kill Chen Li!


    Seeing Pan Zhen going crazy, Chen Li giggled.


    A naive man is doomed to be played by a woman!


    "Pan Zhen, go to hell with me."


    Chen Li said with a light smile.


    She originally wanted to find a hapless guy to stand up today.


    In the end, I saw Pan Zhen!


    It''s not that Pan Zhen looks particularly weak, but he looks very stupid.


    Such a person would probably be fine if he died, right?


    Therefore, Chen Li chose Pan Zhen and wanted to send Pan Zhen to die.


    Although Pan Zhen is belatedly aware now, but well, it''s already too late!


    Go to hell!


    "Haha, Chen Li, just because you want to kill me?"


    Pan Zhen laughed suddenly, and said.


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a series of terrific auras emanated from Pan Zhen''s body!


    "Death-killing realm! Pan Zhen is actually in the killing-death realm!"


    Someone reacted and was shocked.


    "What? Pan Zhen is actually a cultivator in the life-threatening realm? No way! He actually has such strength... He doesn''t look like a cultivator in the realm of life-threatening! Then again, there is no such thing as Pan Zhen in a cultivator in the life-threatening realm. , don''t lie to me!"


    "I really hope this is a dream, but it''s not a dream. This is reality! This Pan Zhen is really a cultivator in the life-snatching realm, and this kind of person can become a cultivator at the death-snatching realm. Hey, God really has no eyes!"


    "However, in this way, Chen Li is also in danger! Although many people suspect that Chen Li is actually hiding her cultivation, it''s just that even if she hides her cultivation, at best she is in the life-threatening state, and she hasn''t exploded yet. Life-killing realm cultivation, Pan Zhen will really kill him later, but even if he dies, he will die in vain!"


    "If Chen Li is not in the life-killing realm, wouldn''t she be dead? Fighting a life-killing realm with hidden strength is already very difficult!"


    Everyone was discussing, thinking that Chen Li might have kicked the iron board this time!


    Because no one is a fool, and it is easy to see that there is something strange in the reason why Pan Zhen is fighting Chen Li!


    It is estimated that Pan Zhen was deceived by Chen Li!


    Otherwise, not so.


    It''s just that the current situation is absolutely unimaginable, just don''t know what the fate of Pan Zhen is, or whether Chen Li will splatter three steps here, it''s an unknown number!


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Suddenly, Chen Li smiled.


    She laughed very suddenly, so suddenly that everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "Oh, what about me, I originally wanted to kill you casually. Anyway, if you die or not, no one cares, right? But now that you have exploded with the strength of killing people, then my hidden trump card , more or less have to be exposed!"


    Chen Li sighed.


    "What?"


    Pan Zhen didn''t realize what Chen Li meant, but he found that his aura was constantly passing away.


    He was killed.


    he died.


    In an instant, even if the strength of the life-threatening state broke out, it did not change this fact.


    "What? Pan Zhenta, he was killed by Chen Li! Can he be killed like this? Pan Zhen is a cultivator in the life-threatening realm!"


    "Isn''t it? Maybe Chen Li is also a cultivator in the life-killing realm, but she killed Pan Zhen without bursting out the aura of the life-killing realm, so she was able to kill Pan Zhen... Hiss! ! Is this kind of thing really possible!"


    "That''s right, the life-snatching state, what is the life-snatching state? It''s a life-sustaining life, and the life span is infinitely extended! As long as the strength is enough, it is possible to live forever. Pan Zhen has been hiding until now, but Chen Li easily I don''t know what cultivation level Chen Li is."


    "It''s too powerful, too scary! Although many people think that Chen Li is definitely one of the rising stars worthy of attention, but now it seems that many people have underestimated Chen Li! This Chen Li, absolutely It''s not as simple as it seems!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Li''s strength.


    It was shocking for Chen Li to kill Pan Zhen, but they were even more surprised that Chen Li killed Pan Zhen with ease!


    This is not easy!


    "This Chen Li, is hiding too deeply! She is killed casually in the life-killing state, she looks like a Dao fruit state!"


    Zhang Cuitian said in disbelief.


    They had discussed this Chen Li before, but now they not only saw it, but also witnessed Chen Li''s great power!


    This makes them very unbelievable!


    I think this kind of thing is very outrageous!


    According to the logic, even if Chen Li hides his strength, he can''t be so exaggerated!


    The result is a slap in the face!


    This Chen grain is simply unfathomable.


    Pan Bingki also looked solemn.


    Chen Li is too strong.


    "Huh? Lord Chu Yan..."


    Suddenly, Pan Bingki noticed that Chu Yan''s expression was very serious, she had rarely seen such a serious Chu Yan.


    "Lord Chu Yan, this is..."


    Zhang Cuitianchi questioned.


    "If you really want to win the Immortal Sect Ranking Competition this time, I''m afraid you still have to advance to the Killing Realm... Otherwise, it will be very difficult even for me."


    Chu Yan said slowly.


    That''s right, as strong as him, without the cultivation base of the life-killing state, it is still too difficult, too difficult. You must be promoted to the life-killing state before the fairy gate list competition, and at the latest during the fairy gate list competition, otherwise don''t talk about it champion.

 Chapter 3487

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingki''s expressions suddenly became serious.


    It''s because Chu Yan is now their two biggest backers.


    If something happened to Chu Yan, they would naturally not be able to get anything good.


    In fact, how well Chu Yan performed in this time''s Immortal Gate Ranking Competition was more important than their own performance!


    Therefore, now that Chu Yan is so serious about the matter, it is difficult for them to stay out of it and pretend that nothing happened.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s seriousness now, they were absolutely lying when they said they didn''t have the slightest feeling.


    Even though they were anxious, they couldn''t help Chu Yan with anything.


    "However, don''t rush for a while, you can draw it slowly, anyway, there is still time."


    Chu Yan suddenly laughed.


    That''s right, although this matter is urgent, it is not in a hurry!


    In other words, if you don''t rush, it''s useless to rush!


    If it''s useful to be in a hurry, it''s okay to be in a hurry.


    It''s useless to be in a hurry, so it''s better not to be in a hurry!


    What''s more, there is indeed still a little time before the start of the Xianmen list competition, so there is no rush, you can take it slowly!


    He still has some ideas about advancing to the life-threatening realm.


    Seeing Chu Yan like this, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss felt a lot more at ease!


    Since their Master Chu Yan is not so anxious, it is useless for them to be anxious!


    "What''s more, Master Chu Yan has always been a person who knows what to do! Now that Master Chu Yan says it''s okay, then it must be fine!"


    Pan Bingki thought secretly.


    She has absolute confidence in Chu Yan!


    "I want to trust Lord Chu Yan!"


    Although Zhang Cuitian hopes that he can help Chu Yan, but at this point, there are really not many things he can do!


    However, he will still work hard to see if he can do more for Chu Yan!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan explained a few more words, and then returned to the cave to practice.


    "Master Chu Yan is really hardworking!"


    Zhang Cuitian sighed and said.


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan is so strong, so powerful, and constantly strives to improve himself, this alone makes them extremely admired!


    Although Pan Bingki was silent, when she looked at Chu Yan, there was light in her eyes!


    This is the man in her eyes!


    Chu Yan returned to the cave, he thought about it, and decided to spy on his own fate.


    Although it is not easy to use this method frequently, there is nothing wrong with using it occasionally!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw Chu Yan displaying his supernatural powers, and some scenes were faintly visible between the buzzing and ups and downs!


    "oh?"


    Seeing the scene presented by fate, Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, then fell silent.


    "It turns out that..."


    Chu Yan was thoughtful, then he thought about it, and directly communicated with the gate of hell.


    "what''s the matter?"


    The person behind the gate of hell didn''t do anything this time, but asked curiously.


    After all, Chu Yan asked her just now at a very critical time.


    And she wasn''t free either.


    Now this time, Chu Yan didn''t seem to have anything to do, but came to ask her, which made her a little curious.


    Chu Yan talked about the recent events.


    "I am now entering the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, and there will be a competition for the Immortal Gate List recently. This competition is very important. If I win a good ranking, then I will be able to relax a lot in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace."


    "Therefore, I want to break through and become the life-killing realm. After all, there are many competitors this time. Although I am confident, I don''t have the cultivation base of the life-killing realm. I guess it will be a bit hard."


    "So what I want to ask is, is there any way to advance to the Death-killing Realm in a short period of time?"


    ...


    Chu Yan explained the matter in a concise and easy-to-understand manner.


    "Death-killing realm..."


    The one behind the gate of hell murmured and said.


    Chu Yan knew that the other party must have a way.


    It''s not time for him to go to the lower realms, and he knows very well that the one behind the gate of hell is probably very powerful and terrifying.


    Such a girl must have other methods.


    Sure enough, the person behind the gate of hell pondered a little, and then said: "The blood essence of the ancestor demon you absorbed before has this ability!"


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan was very surprised, and said, "The blood essence of the ancestor demon?"


    He has obtained the blood essence of the ancestor demon for a long time, but the blood essence of the ancestor demon still has such a miraculous effect?


    This is the first time Chu Yan heard of it!


    "Well... I didn''t say it before, because although the blood essence of the ancestor demon has such a miraculous effect, it may not be a good thing for you."


    The one behind the gate of hell said slowly.


    "how you said that?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Because the ability bestowed by the blood essence of the ancestor demon is to use the demon''s heart to enter the demon''s world and use the demon to sharpen oneself."


    "Your previous cultivation base was too poor. Although you have a firm heart, you should know that the so-called firm heart is relative. You before could not resist...but now, you should be able to."


    "Anyway, if you really want to become stronger, you will have to face this hurdle sooner or later. After passing this step, you might as well give it a try now."


    ...


    The person behind the gate of hell chuckled and said: "I believe in your ability, I have confidence in you, you can do it."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    To be honest, the person behind the gate of hell has said so, which shows that this method must still be dangerous, and it is definitely not small!


    It''s just that what the other party means now is obviously worth trying and betting this time, and Chu Yan is also certain to win it.


    That being the case, Chu Yan had no reason to hesitate, and said, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    "Well...Chu Yan, I believe in your ability, and the fairyland is different from the lower realm. If you want to rise up, it will be much more difficult than the lower realm."


    The one behind the gate of hell said to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan did not deny it.


    All because the fairy world is indeed not comparable to the lower world.


    At the beginning, it was just a few ants belonging to the fairy world making trouble, and the lower realm was in a state of turmoil.


    Big brother is an example!


    At that time, the Holy Kingdom was almost turned upside down by the elder brother.


    What about now?


    In Chu Yan''s eyes, those people were no longer popular.


    The lower realm is indeed not comparable to the fairy world.


    However, Chu Yan is not the same as before. After he came to the Immortal Realm, he has improved a lot, and now he is going to hit the life-killing realm. He is starting to look forward to what his strength will be after he achieves the life-killing realm.


    Seeing how confident Chu Yan was, the one behind the gate of hell also nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, she continued: "The gates of hell imprison evil spirits... What do you think is worse than evil spirits?"


    "Is it a demon?"


    Chu Yan thought for a while and said.


    In fact, he has dealt with such things more than once, so he knows it well.


    Worse than evil spirits, they should be demons.

 Chapter 3488

    "That''s right... what is worse than evil spirits is demons."


    The person behind the gate of hell nodded and said, "You have to enter the gate of reincarnation and complete what I just said. If you can survive, then it will not be a problem for you to advance to the life-threatening state."


    "good."


    Chu Yan has no objection to this.


    Anyway, for him, it is imperative to advance to the killing realm!


    Buzz buzz!


    The person behind the gate of hell didn''t say much, and shot directly to help Chu Yan open the door of reincarnation.


    "Samsara Demon Sect, I can only be an assistant, mainly relying on you, so after you enter, be careful in everything... Hehe, although in my opinion, you alone are enough."


    The one behind the gate of hell told Chu Yan.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan felt that the person behind the gate of hell had changed a lot compared to before!


    The main reason is that I talk too much, and I seem to be in a very good mood!


    But think about it, compared to before, now she has regained part of her former body, and her strength has also recovered a lot. Whoever changes it will be in a good mood.


    If there is a chance, Chu Yan would like to see what the other party is like.


    Of course, for now, it''s all just thinking about it.


    It''s just that there is still time, and there is no rush.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan''s consciousness entered the reincarnation magic gate.


    Among the reincarnation magic gate.


    A stalwart phantom stared boredly at the performance of the beautiful shadows in front of him.


    Those are witches, succubi.


    He is the ancestor demon, who can evolve these juniors at will.


    But, nothing works!


    He can''t leave, he can only stay here to relieve his worries and boredom!


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it! How many more years will I have to stay here before I can leave? This dark place... I hate it! If I do it all over again, it will definitely not be like this!"


    "Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world! Hehe, but if you give me another chance, I will definitely, definitely take revenge!"


    "Just wait for me!"


    ...


    As he spoke, Zumo Xuying roared loudly.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    When the ancestor demon was angry, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and countless demons exploded here.


    Seeing this, all the demons who did not die trembled!


    The ancestral demon is angry, it is really terrifying!


    "Oh my god, Lord Ancestral Demon is angry again, how could it be so..."


    "Hey, there is no way, even if Master Zumo is extremely powerful, he still has to be trapped here! There is no way."


    "I hope Lord Zumo won''t take his anger out on us, although our life and death are all in the mind of Lord Zumo!"


    "Yes, Lord Zumo is the ancestor of all demons. He is very terrifying. In his eyes, our life and death are actually just a matter of thought!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they dared not speak out about everything about the ancestor demon.


    In fact, these thoughts of theirs will be understood by the ancestor demons.


    After all, they were created by the Ancestral Demon, what are they thinking, can the Ancestral Demon not know?


    However, the ancestral demons will not kill them casually.


    Because killing and creating are tiring, although he is boring, it does not mean that he will waste his time and energy like this.


    In other words, he has long been tired of doing this kind of thing, and it is really meaningless.


    It''s just that sometimes, when I think of myself like this now, if I don''t do something, it''s really hard to vent my hatred!


    "oh?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor demon sensed something and looked suspiciously.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    All the demons present were very curious about what happened, and why the ancestor demon suddenly showed this expression.


    It should be known that the ancestor demons have been here for a long time, and they are well aware of the ancestor demons'' reactions.


    Now this kind of reaction, this kind of movement, is the first time!


    Chu Yan entered the reincarnation magic gate, and he sensed it immediately, and a powerful consciousness cast his gaze.


    He looked back at the Reincarnation Demon Gate, which was gradually disappearing.


    This is a very old door, which contains a terrifying aura, and after Chu Yan came in, it disappeared.


    "Samsara Demon Gate, I can help you enter, but getting out is mainly up to you. If you can''t pass the test and use those powers for your own use, then even if you are forcibly taken out, it will damage your consciousness... ..."


    The voice of the person behind the gate of hell rang in Chu Yan''s ear, and then disappeared.


    "Oh it''s you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Zumo Xuying also recognized who Chu Yan was!


    This should be the person who got the essence and blood of his ancestor demon!


    "Obtaining the blood essence of my ancestral demon will be my excellent heir..."


    Zumo Xuying smiled, narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What? He got the blood essence of the ancestor demon? No way! In this way, doesn''t he also have part of the power of the ancestor demon?"


    "Having said that, whether there is anything depends on what Master Zumo thinks! Master Zumo thinks he has it, so he does! Master Zumo thinks he doesn''t have it, then he doesn''t have it!"


    "But, it''s hard to say... I see that Master Zumo''s expression is different from before. Maybe Master Zumo has other ideas?"


    "There is also this possibility! But what Master Zumo thinks, it''s our turn to guess!"


    ...


    All the demons present were very shocked, because no one else had entered the reincarnation magic gate for so many years!


    It''s all because Master Ancestral Demon''s thoughts are sealed here.


    It is said that it is sealed, so it is impossible to enter so easily.


    Now that a Chu Yan came, how could they not be shocked.


    "sit."


    Zumo Xuying raised his hand and transformed into a chair, allowing Chu Yan to sit down.


    Chu Yan glanced at the nearby demons, unmoved.


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Zumo Xuying narrowed his eyes and asked, "Since you''re here, you''re ignoring me, what does that mean?"


    Seeing this, the other demons also looked curiously.


    Because Chu Yan is here, he can''t just come and have a look!


    The Reincarnation Demon Sect is not a good place. There are many dangers here, and even the ancestor demons cannot break through.


    Therefore, the same is true for Chu Yan.


    Since Chu Yan came, it must be for some purpose, but Chu Yan is now indifferent, silent, what does it mean?


    "A demon is something worse than a ghost, so come on."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    He was too lazy to pretend to be a snake with the other party, so just come if you have anything, don''t waste time.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Ancestor Mo said three good words, eyes lit up, and said: "You are indeed my outstanding heir, let me take a look at your fineness... Anyone who dares to talk to my Ancestor Mo like this has not yet been born. Woolen cloth!"

 Chapter 3489

    Buzz buzz!


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan could only feel the buzzing in his ears, and he was very excited!


    Immediately afterwards, everything around changed.


    Chu Yan found himself in a magnificent palace, and he looked at everything below from aloof.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a group of ministers below knelt down and reported everything to Chu Yan in turn.


    "I became the king of the fairy world, the master of the imperial court?"


    Countless memories that did not belong to him suddenly flooded into Chu Yan''s mind.


    This body is also called Chu Yan, but unlike his Chu Yan, this person is the king of the fairy world and the lord of the imperial court!


    Now he is dealing with everything in the fairy world.


    After all, it is not an easy matter to rule the world, there are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with!


    As these ministers continued to report, Chu Yan felt that his sense of substitution was getting stronger and stronger!


    It was as if he had really become the king of the fairy world, the lord of the imperial court!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan smiled, and said: "I am Chu Yan, not who, who I want to be, is my own decision... Break it, break it, break it!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, the illusion was shattered!


    But in an instant, it changed into another scene.


    This time it is a martial arts world.


    Chu Yan became a hero among them!


    The great hero is for the country and the people!


    In this scene, the phantom of the ancestor demon and the demons present all saw it.


    "Hahahaha! This damned guy dared to fight against Lord Ancestral Demon. He is dead now! This is not the outside world, but the world that belongs to us demons alone! Against us in our place, this is absolutely Looking for someone to die!"


    "Death, death, death! All of you are going to die, all of you are going to die! A mere human cultivator, who is so appreciated by Master Ancestral Demon, is so disrespectful, even if he dies inside, he deserves it! Pass, just a pass, nothing counts, it can¡¯t be counted!¡±


    "It''s reasonable! Dare to defy us, the Ancestral Demon Lord, is such a fate, he is doomed to die! Now it depends on which level he will die in! After all, he is just a small human cultivator, and he can''t make any waves!"


    "Hmph! If he is not the descendant of Master Ancestral Demon, even if he kills him now, it is his own fault. I really don''t know what to do!"


    ...


    Many demons cursed and were extremely dissatisfied with Chu Yan.


    Of course, in fact, they all scolded according to Zumo Xuying''s wishes.


    As demons that were differentiated from the ancestor demons, how could they not know that the ancestor demons are in a bad mood now!


    After all, Zu Mo wanted Chu Yan to submit obediently.


    Why is this so, Zumo has a definite idea in his heart!


    But Chu Yan is not interested in this kind of thing at all!


    From Chu Yan''s point of view, even the mere ancestor demon dared to boss him around.


    It''s just that Zumo didn''t think Chu Yan was a threat either.


    This is the Demon Gate of Reincarnation, a world that belongs exclusively to demons!


    No matter how strong Chu Yan is, can he still turn the world upside down here? !


    Stop dreaming!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, these demons who were still talking just now exploded without warning, and they died without a place to bury them!


    "This, this, this..."


    All the demons present were stunned.


    Naturally, they also sensed that all this came from the anger of the ancestral demon phantom!


    "When is it your turn to make noise about my business? Even if I want to kill him, it''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Let''s not talk about him, he is my heir after all, um, if he got my things, he is my heir, no matter what he is, you can''t just talk about it, you know?"


    "This is a small punishment and a big commandment. If you still don''t understand and don''t know how to repent, I don''t mind creating it again."


    ...


    Zumo Xuying said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the demons present trembled.


    They naturally understood the threat of the ancestral demon phantom.


    To put it simply, their life and death are all in the mind of the ancestral demon phantom!


    The re-creation mentioned by Zumo Xuying means that all their will will be erased!


    Even if re-derived, are they still them?


    Not necessarily!


    Therefore, this is a very terrifying thing for the demons present.


    If it is dead, then it is really dead!


    As for whether Chu Yan could escape...he thought it was unlikely!


    The reason is simple!


    Chu Yan is now trapped in the illusion created by the phantom of the ancestor demon.


    In this illusion, Chu Yan will be constantly tempted to fall.


    After Chu Yan became the master of the fairy world and the king of heaven and earth, can Chu Yan still keep his heart?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Zumo Xuying has great confidence in this because all the temptations and tests that Chu Yan has experienced now are all true!


    It contains all kinds of chance!


    After all, I really want to lure others to degenerate and use it for myself.


    How can it be fake!


    Fake, others will not believe it!


    It must be true, so that the other party can work for him wholeheartedly!


    Of course, if Chu Yan really fell into the trick, was seduced, and fell because of this, then...


    Thinking of this, Ancestral Demon Xuying couldn''t help but see a gleam of light in his eyes.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    At this time, Chu Yan also showed pain on his face.


    That''s right, even if Chu Yan can pass one test after another, so what?


    There are always levels that Chu Yan can''t pass!


    Seeing this, the other demons also nodded slightly!


    I feel that although Chu Yan looks very powerful, but in the face of the strength of the ancestor demon, how powerful it is is empty, it is empty talk!


    The ancestor demon is too strong, especially if this place belongs to the reincarnation demon gate, so it is even more so.


    But they didn''t know that they looked at Chu Yan who was always on the verge of collapse, as if he was about to be defeated immediately, but they were still missing!


    It looked like he was going to lose, but Chu Yan never lost!


    "What''s happening here?"


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Many demons were stunned, isn''t Chu Yan about to lose?


    Why haven''t you lost yet?


    This is a bit exaggerated!


    "Could he be able to survive..."


    Some demons couldn''t help but think of this possibility, which may not be called a possibility!


    That''s right, if Chu Yan was really allowed to continue, he wouldn''t be able to get over it!


    You must know that Chu Yan''s current appearance is very painful, but his aura is gradually strengthening!


    Chu Yan''s aura is actually approaching the life-threatening situation!


    "Death-killing realm..."


    Zumo Xuying squinted and said.


    Even though the life-snatching realm is nothing to him, he is an ancestor demon!


    However, if Chu Yan really hit the life-threatening state, it also means that some of his bad predictions may come true!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from Chu Yan''s body, which directly knocked the people nearby off their backs.

 Chapter 3490

    "This, this, this..."


    "He, he, he..."


    All the demons present showed incredible expressions!


    Because Chu Yan seemed to hold on, he survived!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan let out a breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, Zumo Xuying was furious!


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan has survived and was not tempted to fall by him!


    However, Chu Yan not only survived, but also got all the inheritances he put in the illusion!


    Just like Zumo Xuying said, if you want to lure the other party to degenerate, then the best way is to put the truth directly!


    In this way, it will be difficult for the other party to resist the temptation.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan not only made it through, but also got the real thing he left inside in the process of breaking through the barriers again and again!


    "How can it be!"


    The ancestral demon phantom is hysterical, such a thing is simply impossible!


    It''s not surprising that Chu Yan survived.


    Because he is really a strong-willed person, then it is not a big problem to survive!


    However, if you accept all kinds of gifts in the illusion, then it will definitely not work.


    These gifts contained the power of the ancestor demon!


    Once the power of the ancestor demon is integrated into the body, it will undoubtedly be his puppet!


    However, Chu Yan shows no sign of being controlled by the ancestor demon at all!


    Chu Yan, or Chu Yan!


    "How is it possible! He wasn''t affected by Lord Ancestral Demon''s power? Is this kind of thing really possible!"


    "Isn''t it? That''s Master Ancestral Demon! How could someone be able to resist the power of Lord Ancestral Demon!"


    "Yeah, since he is the descendant of Master Zumo, shouldn''t he be more easily influenced? Why is that!"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    ...


    All the demons present panicked. They really didn''t understand what was going on and why Chu Yan was not affected.


    "kill him!"


    Zumo Xuying gritted his teeth and said.


    Although he really wanted to use Chu Yan, through Chu Yan, he could seek a chance of escape.


    However, it was obvious that Chu Yan could not be used by him now, so he had nothing to say.


    Kill it, kill it, kill it all!


    If you can''t use it for him, then go to hell!


    Whoosh!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Bang bang bang!


    These demons were all excited, and they all rushed towards Chu Yan.


    Because Zumo''s words are absolute orders!


    If you can complete the orders and tasks from the ancestor demons, then there will be great rewards from heaven!


    They might be able to rely on this opportunity to become real demons!


    This kind of opportunity is very rare, and they must cherish it!


    "Only by you?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Zu Mo, I didn''t expect this to surprise you..."


    "oh?"


    Zumo was very puzzled, did Chu Yan surprise him even more?


    This is unlikely!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan directly began to advance and break through!


    That''s right, after going through a lot of suffering, the benefits he got are endless!


    With the blessings of many fortunes, the current Chu Yan is already able to hit the life-killing realm!


    However, what I have to say is that the temptation of the ancestor demon is really extraordinary, stronger than Chu Yan, and he almost fell for several times!


    It''s just that Chu Yan sticks to his heart, and now he is not afraid of the ancestor demons!


    Therefore, in the end, Chu Yan still crossed this step and was able to hit the life-killing realm.


    Boom boom boom!


    The horrific golden light kept hitting and spreading, and these demons were no match at all.


    After all, it is just something created by the ancestral demons when they have nothing to do. It is very weak.


    Under such circumstances, amidst Chu Yan''s overwhelming aura, naturally he could only suffer a crushing defeat!


    In one go, Chu Yan attacked the life-threatening situation.


    He''s directly at the first level of the life-killing realm!


    Because Chu Yan got so many benefits, so many that he could easily cross the threshold of the life-threatening state with a crushing force!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zumo Xuying was very annoyed, said.


    is not that right?


    He thought he could handle Chu Yan easily, but he didn''t know that Chu Yan took advantage of him instead, making Chu Yan easily become a life-threatening situation!


    Otherwise, it would definitely not be that simple for Chu Yan to rely on himself to become a life-threatening state.


    It''s good now, it has become a life-threatening state in one go, these are all handwritten by the ancestor demon phantom, how can he bear it!


    "Since you''re here, don''t think about leaving!"


    Zumo Xuying was furious, and he wanted to keep Chu Yan completely.


    You must know that all the things that Chu Yan has just absorbed are undoubtedly equivalent to weakening him!


    If Chu Yan is not dealt with, then he will become weaker!


    This is intolerable!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    If it was before, Chu Yan might still be afraid of ancestor demons and the like.


    If it weren''t for this, Chu Yan would have already planned to use the blood essence of the ancestor demon after he had obtained it for a long time.


    Chu Yan didn''t do this because he was afraid of something strange about the essence and blood of the ancestor demon!


    Now that Chu Yan found out that the blood essence of the ancestor demon was no big deal, how could he be afraid!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    The phantom of the ancestor demon turned into a huge demon, and he wanted to devour Chu Yan.


    That''s right, he originally wanted to turn against the guest, occupy Chu Yan''s body, and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    After all, Chu Yan''s intention to enter here now must have a physical body outside!


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to kill Chu Yan, devour Chu Yan''s will, and occupy Chu Yan''s body!


    Little did they know, Chu Yan came prepared, and obtained all his powers without any risk.


    If we don''t kill Chu Yan now, I''m afraid it will be in danger!


    "Want to kill me? I want to kill you!"


    Chu Yan said with a sneer.


    That''s right, Ancestral Demon Phantom still has more strength.


    Chu Yan is here, how could he not eat it up!


    Therefore, for the phantom of the ancestral demon, let him die!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan slashed out infinite sword light with a single sword, directly beheading the ancestral demon phantom!


    "How can it be!"


    Zumo Xuying was stunned.


    At this point, he still couldn''t believe that Chu Yan would have the power to kill him!


    The person behind the Gate of Hell had already sensed something when Chu Yan was promoted to the Death-killing Realm.


    After all, she was the one who sent Chu Yan in.


    "It can kill the willpower contained in the blood essence of the ancestor demon, which is very good."


    The person behind the gate of hell opened the gate of reincarnation and said: "If you can''t settle the will contained in the blood essence of the ancestor demon, I can only open it forcibly and take you away. At that time, your consciousness will definitely be affected. Loss is very difficult for the follow-up cultivation. For example, you are here now to attack the life-killing realm, but after a failure, if you want to advance to the life-killing realm in the future, the difficulty will be ten times or even more difficult than before. A hundred times! This will outweigh the gain."


    Chu Yan nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    However, he pursues to become a death-killing realm in a short time, so he doesn''t have many choices, and taking risks is also a helpless move.

 Chapter 3491

    Afterwards, Chu Yan returned to the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, and prepared for the next Immortal Ranking Competition with peace of mind.


    This day has finally arrived.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingwen came to find Chu Yan, and they couldn''t help being surprised to find that Chu Yan was already at the first level of the life-threatening state.


    "Master Chu Yan, you, are you already in the life-threatening state?"


    Zhang Cuitian said with disbelief all over his face.


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan was still at the peak of the Dao Fruit Realm before, and it seemed that he was not far from the Death-killing Realm, but in fact, many monks in the Dao Fruit Realm, even if they exhausted their entire lives, stopped at the Dao Fruit Realm and could not break through.


    God''s will is like a knife, it is so cruel!


    Chu Yan had seen Chen Li kill Pan Zhen, who was in the Death-killing Realm on the Thunder Arena, and he understood that if he really wanted to shine on the Immortal Gate Rankings, he had to break through to the Death-killing Realm!


    Chen Li can kill Pan Zhen who is in the Life-killing Realm, but it is absolutely impossible for her to be a high-level Dao Fruit Realm, she might also be in the Life-killing Realm!


    More importantly, there are more than one or two characters like Chen Li!


    Therefore, if Chu Yan really wants to fight, he must at least advance to the killing state.


    However, Chu Yan went back to retreat afterwards.


    Zhang Cuitian thought that Chu Yan was going to retreat to find a chance for a breakthrough.


    As everyone knows, after Chu Yan, there was not much movement.


    They thought Chu Yan had given up or something.


    What I never expected was that Chu Yan came out of retreat, and he was already a monk in the life-threatening realm!


    This kind of thing is so amazing that Zhang Cuitian finds it unbelievable!


    Is it such a simple thing to take a life?


    No!


    So how did Chu Yan do it?


    No matter how Zhang Cuitian thought about it, he couldn''t think of an answer!


    "You really deserve to be Master Chu Yan!"


    Pan Bingki said with bright eyes.


    She didn''t know how Chu Yan did it, but she believed that as long as it was Chu Yan, there was nothing he couldn''t do!


    This is the man she admires!


    "It''s just a lucky breakthrough."


    Chu Yan smiled and said.


    He said it was a fluke, but in fact it was not bad!


    After all, Zumo Xuying is still very powerful, but Chu Yan is stronger, that''s all.


    If Chu Yan lacked the many tempers along the way, then he may not be able to go so smoothly when facing the ghost of the ancestor demon!


    Of course, these words fell into the ears of Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss, but they didn''t think so.


    They will only think that Chu Yan is really very humble!


    To know how many people can achieve the life-threatening state, it is already unknown how many people have surpassed it!


    In the end, in Chu Yan''s eyes, all this was just a fluke!


    Such a master Chu Yan, no wonder he is so powerful, so terrifying!


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yan said.


    Xiaoyao Immortal Palace''s Immortal Rank Competition will begin today.


    Happy Fairy Palace, the meeting place.


    In fact, after many monks worshiped in Xiaoyao Xiangong, everyone rarely showed their faces.


    The reason is very simple, they are all accumulating energy and preparing for this time''s Immortal Gate Ranking Competition.


    Chen Li and his like are only a part of them and cannot represent all of them.


    All in all, they are all here for today.


    "A lot of people!"


    These scenes surprised both Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss.


    They asked themselves that they were people who had never seen a big scene, but the current scene was a bit scary!


    There are too many people here!


    Too many to count!


    In addition to the ones they knew, many were unknown and had never been seen, because they never showed up.


    "It''s all about waiting for today..."


    Zhang Cuitian felt that this time the competition of the Immortal Gate Ranking was even more terrifying and exaggerated than imagined!


    "Master Chu Yan has become famous, just today!"


    Pan Bingki''s thoughts are completely different from Zhang Cuitian''s.


    In her opinion, it is destined for Chu Yan to become famous!


    Lord Chu Yan, with this strength, also has this qualification!


    But, the time has not come!


    As long as the time comes, the entire Xiaoyao Immortal Palace will know Chu Yan!


    She firmly believes in it!


    "Master Chu Yan, come on! For the sake of Master Chu Yan, even if you want me to give up this time''s competition on the fairy gate list, it''s okay!"


    Pan Bingkissed her secretly and said.


    Of course, Chu Yan didn''t know what Pan Bing was thinking about kissing her.


    If he knew, Chu Yan would persuade Pan Bingkiss to give up such an idea.


    He clearly said what he wanted to do, but he didn''t need a woman to sacrifice herself to help.


    This is not his Chu Yan style.


    Many monks gathered in the field, and everyone was talking about it!


    "I didn''t expect so many fellow disciples to come here today...Jie Jie! I really didn''t know we had so many fellow disciples here! It''s really not seeing the mountains and not showing the water! I just didn''t know that they were really fighting. When you get up, it¡¯s just what level it will be. Don¡¯t be too weak, or it will be very boring!¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, probably all of them came here for the Xianmen ranking competition! But I don''t know how much they weigh! Many guys who don''t look weak are actually so weak Fingers crossed, it¡¯s not worth mentioning! I hope these can give us a little surprise!¡±


    "Are you all so confident? In my opinion, as long as I can get into the top 100 of the Immortal Gate Rankings, then I''m very satisfied! It''s not like you, who are doing this and that! I''m really envious what about you!"


    "Hahahaha, me too. I just need to be in the top 100. I don''t dare to ask for more! I just don''t know where everyone''s self-confidence comes from, and they think they can sweep everyone present."


    "There must be such a character... Didn''t Chen Li just kill a life-killer before? The life-killer is not weak, it also proves Chen Li''s gold content!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and it was very lively.


    "As expected, this is the first competition of our Xiaoyao Xiangong. It really is very lively!"


    "I don''t know how many rising stars will emerge this time. Although some of them have already become famous, if they don''t perform well in the big competition, their gold content is still not enough!"


    "I am more optimistic about the girl Chen Li, she has a lot of horrible records!"


    ...


    A group of elders and high-ranking members of Xiaoyao Xiangong also came to the high platform of the venue while chatting and laughing. Today they will witness everything in the Xianmen list competition.


    The arrival of the elders and others also made the hustle and bustle of the scene much smaller.


    After all, they are elders, so we still have to give them face and not make noise.


    What''s more, the entrance of the elders and the others also means that the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is about to begin!


    "It''s about to start, the fairy gate list competition!"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    After advancing to the first level of the life-threatening realm, he has also polished himself well, and now is the time to blossom and bear fruit.


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and their eyes were all focused on the high platform, looking at the elders, waiting for the next arrangement.

 Chapter 3492

    On the high platform, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong also gradually put away their previous relaxed expressions.


    After all, this is the first big competition in Xiaoyao Xiangong, which is of great significance and self-evident!


    It can even be said that it is true that they are sitting on this high platform today, but this time the rising stars who stand out in the Xianmen list competition will also sit in their position in the future, or even a higher position!


    Therefore, they really can''t relax!


    "I hope this time I can bring us a little surprise... Hehe, after our Xiaoyaomen became the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, I hope to reach a higher level, and according to the logic, it should indeed be the case! Our Xiaoyao Immortal Gong has been waiting for this day for too long!"


    "Yeah, the gold content of this competition is very high! There is no doubt about it, I hope these little guys can bring me a little surprise! Otherwise, our Xiaoyao Xiangong will be too boring! "


    "I don''t think they will let us down, so let''s take a good look at this time''s Xianmen list competition! I very much hope that these little guys can come up with some new tricks for me!"


    "It will start soon! The answer will be revealed soon! I am very much looking forward to what kind of results they will bring!"


    ...


    In the anticipation of many elders, the elder who was in charge of reading cleared his throat, and then announced the rules of this time.


    "This time, the place where we are going to compete is in the... Sinking Kingdom!"


    The elder who was in charge of reading said it word by word.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    Obviously, they also know what the Sinking Country represents.


    "It turned out to be the Sinking Country! My God, I didn''t expect that this time it would be held in the Sinking Country... In this way, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous!"


    "Yeah, who would have thought that it would be in the Sinking Kingdom... Is it really appropriate to hold the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition in such a place? I don''t think it''s good!"


    "However, since they chose this place, it is estimated that Xiaoyao Xiangong also has their considerations! I don''t think they chose this place out of nowhere."


    "It makes sense... Let''s take a look again! Anyway, no matter where we choose, we are going to compete in the first place. In fact, they are all the same, there is not much difference!"


    ...


    The monks present were talking a lot. After all, the address this time was chosen in the Sinking Country, which was really unexpected.


    "Sunken country?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    He doesn''t know much about this place.


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    Chu Yan said that he was from the lower realms, and the Sinking Country obviously belonged to the Immortal Realm, and even belonged to a place in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. It was strange that he didn''t know.


    "Lord Chu Yan, the Sinking Country...is a very special place, and I can''t say exactly how special it is!"


    Zhang Cuitian pondered for a while, and said, "Anyway, in simple terms, the Sinking Kingdom is actually a ruin..."


    "ruins?"


    Chu Yan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just a ruin... It''s just that it''s hard for me to describe the specifics, because I haven''t been in it before. This place is very special, and you can''t just go in casually."


    Zhang Cuitian said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t really know..."


    Pan Bingki said with a hint of apology.


    Chu Yan didn''t blame them, but continued to focus on the high platform.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw the elder of Xiaoyao Xiangong on the high platform waved his hand, and then a picture scroll appeared... Inside the picture scroll was a place that looked like ruins.


    This... is obviously the Sinking Country that Zhang Cuitian mentioned!


    In addition, Chu Yan felt that it was true to describe the ruins as a country!


    The Sinking Kingdom is said to be ruins, but it is actually full of grandeur and magnificence!


    Even the current scene makes people can''t help but think of how colorful and unattainable it was in the glory days of the past!


    "Such a sunken country is now just ruins, only dead silence..."


    Pan Bingki was filled with emotion, and said.


    The elders on the high platform didn''t care about the discussions among these disciples, but continued: "After you entered the Sinking Kingdom, you started to compete. The main purpose of you is to kill the evil spirits! Every time you kill a evil spirit, you can get certain rewards. These scores will determine your final ranking!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many monks nodded repeatedly.


    Don''t look at such a simple and rude rule, but sometimes, the simpler and more rude the rule, the more difficult it is to stand out!


    There are more things to study!


    After all, how can there be weak people who can worship in Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    They are all strong!


    If it''s just being able to fight, it''s actually very difficult to have the last laugh!


    "The specifics, you will know after you go in."


    After finishing speaking, the elder didn''t say much, and signaled the other elders to do it.


    Buzz buzz!


    After these elders shot together, a door appeared, and inside the door, there was a passage!


    Everyone can even see the sunken country at the other end of the passage!


    "Is this the passage to the fallen kingdom?"


    "Go! Let''s go first!"


    "Haha, Immortal Gate List, here I come!"


    ...


    Many disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong are eager to try and gear up!


    Looking forward to this time the Xianmen list competition!


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan didn''t continue to wait and see, and said, "Let''s go too!"


    "Yes, Lord Chu Yan!"


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bing kissed each other, and then followed Chu Yan into the tunnel and teleported to the Sinking Kingdom!


    Seeing these monks and disciples being thrown in one after another, the senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong laughed and discussed.


    "Hehe, these little guys are really very aggressive... But, we also forgot to remind them that this time, for the sake of fairness, it doesn''t matter whether you enter first or last, In fact, they will all be teleported at the same time.¡±


    "Haha, it''s a good thing to be aggressive, and there''s not much difference between the first and last. The luck of teleportation is also very important! Luck, teleporting to a good place, can be said to be the first step in the list of immortals! The first step is done well." , it will obviously be much easier afterwards.¡±


    "I don''t know how lucky the little guys are this time... After all, the Sinking Kingdom is still very big. Even if we go in, we will feel that it is vast and boundless!"


    "The Sinking Kingdom originally requires people to go in and clean it up from time to time. This time, as a place for the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition, I think it kills two birds with one stone. Whoever came up with this method should really be praised!"


    ...


    The high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong talked and laughed happily, all looking forward to this competition on the list of immortal gates.

 Chapter 3493

    Buzz buzz!


    When Chu Yan opened his eyes, he found that he had come to a ruin.


    This ruin is huge, unbelievably big!


    "I can''t see the edge... This doesn''t mean I''m in a desperate situation, but this place is already very huge and boundless!"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    In fact, not only Chu Yan, but other Xiaoyao Immortal Palace disciples who were sent in basically had the same idea!


    "It''s too big here..."


    The moment Zhang Cuitian entered here, he felt that the Sinking Country really deserved its reputation!


    So vast, so huge, it''s amazing.


    It can be said that if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the Sinking Country was like this.


    After all, among all the rumors in the fairy world, the Sinking Country is a very special place, but how special it is, I''m afraid it''s still unknown if you don''t enter it.


    Now that Zhang Cuitian came in, his first reaction was that this place is very open and huge!


    As powerful as him, he can''t sense the edge!


    "This is a bit exaggerated!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but said.


    Isn''t it?


    After all, he is a high-level powerhouse in the Dao Fruit Realm, but now he says that he can''t even sense the edge of the Sinking Country... This is really a bit outrageous!


    Because of this, Zhang Cuitian suddenly became vigilant again.


    The same is true for Pan Bingkiss.


    Although she had expected the current situation, she was still a little surprised to find that the situation was really so exaggerated.


    After all, the Sinking Country is so huge, it would be very difficult for her to rely on the power of Chu Yan and Zhang Cuitian.


    "Of course, before relying on their strength, I still have to ensure that I can survive... Otherwise, I, who can only rely on them all the time, will be just a burden!"


    Pan Bingki thought secretly.


    Although she wants to borrow and rely on Chu Yan''s strength, it doesn''t mean she has to be a parasite, a vampire!


    Pan Bingkiss will prove her strength and potential!


    ...


    "Hehehehe... Sister, this place is really unpleasant! It''s still so unbearable. Hey, I don''t know who is so smart to choose this place as our competition location, and he doesn''t even consider us at all. feeling?"


    A smaller-looking figure giggled.


    She has a delicate appearance, her hair color is a rare pink, she is not tall, and there is a trace of baby fat on her face.


    The woman she called her elder sister had similar facial features to hers, but her hair color was lavender, which was also very different. Compared with her younger sister, she was half a head taller, but her appearance was more stern.


    "Tafi, we didn''t come here to play. This time is also very important to us."


    Dong Lian shook her head lightly, and said: "You should know, right? The dispute between reformists and conservatives. What Tang Niu, Liu Suolong, etc., although I don''t pay attention to it, it''s just that the fight really started, or Don''t take it lightly, those conservatives have always been unhappy with us, they are looking for opportunities to fight back, although I don''t think they can kill us, but..."


    "Hehehehe... I understand! We are the facade on our side, so we can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, we can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Taffy couldn''t deny her sister''s statement, said.


    "Um."


    Although Dong Lian still wanted to say something to her sister, but considering the temperament of the twin sister Tafei, she finally sighed and said nothing.


    On the other hand, a man who looks like a bull demon is coming!


    Every step he took was shaking the ground, making people''s faces change!


    This...is Tang Niu!


    One of the two most famous figures in conservative circles.


    He has the blood of a divine cow, and if he cultivates to the peak, he can break through the sky, which is not terrifying!


    "Hmph... the ranking is important this time, but killing Tafei and Donglian is also very important!"


    "What kind of sisters are this pair? It''s nothing more than a pair of sisters who always hold Liu Suolong on the head. Liu Suolong, heh! But, he still wants to be above me? This is a bit outrageous!"


    "Although this pair of sisters are pretty good-looking, it''s just that compared to the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong, these two women are not worth mentioning! Yes, they are not worth mentioning at all!"


    ...


    Tang Niu talked to himself while walking, and said.


    He made no secret of his dislike for Taffy and Dong Lian.


    After all, they are definitely the biggest obstacle for Tang Niu to dominate Xiaoyao Xiangong. It is strange that he likes them!


    "As for Liu Suolong... Heh heh, that idiot, why use a knife to prove the truth, and whoever fights with three knives, he is a complete idiot, I look down on him!"


    Tang Niu was also extremely speechless to Liu Suolong, said.


    Three swords, Liu Suolong... Although the strength is not bad, but, this person is very strange!


    For example, he doesn''t like to shoot women.


    Especially after knowing that Tafei and Donglian were women, he even refused to deal with them.


    This pissed off several big figures in the conservative faction!


    Isn''t it?


    They spent so much thought on cultivating Liu Suolong, what''s the result?


    Liu Suolong has completely failed the cultivation that the conservatives have been training him for all this time!


    It''s just that the conservatives invested too much in Liu Suolong, too much!


    And besides Liu Suolong not doing anything to women, they are very satisfied with everything else.


    However, Tafei and Dong Lian were the ones they wanted to deal with the most. After all, they were the facades of the reformers. As conservatives, if they didn''t overthrow the so-called facades of the reformers, how could this be done?


    That''s why the big conservatives love and hate Sandao Liu Suolong!


    What I love is Sandao Liu Suolong and other rising stars, looking at the history of Xiaoyaomen is one of the few!


    The one who hates is Sandao Liu Suolong who refuses to attack women, and who is unwilling to deal with Tafei and Dong Lian for their conservative party, so that is the greatest hatred!


    ...


    "Ah Choo!"


    Suddenly, a man walking down the street sneezed without warning.


    "What''s going on here? Is someone wondering what I mean?"


    "If not, the sneezing on this hot day is really strange!"


    "Is it a competition on the Immortal Gate Ranking... so troublesome! It would be great if we could fight a little more simply and directly, but unfortunately it doesn''t seem possible!"


    ...


    Sandao Liu Suolong touched his nose, muttered to himself, and said.


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong kept entering the arena, and they were all ready to show their strengths and make a name for themselves in this time''s Immortal Clan Ranking Competition!


    ...


    Luo Feng was walking on the road, he was looking for the target of this Immortal Gate Ranking Competition as soon as he came.

 Chapter 3494

    For disciples like Luo Feng who come in through special channels, his goal and purpose are very simple!


    It''s Tafei, Donglian, Tang Niu, Liu Suolong and others!


    These were all opponents identified by Luo Feng.


    After all, Tafei and Donglian represent the Reformation School of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Tang Niu and Liu Suolong are conservatives.


    And Luo Feng... doesn''t belong to the former, nor the latter!


    He also didn''t rely on selection like Chu Yan to enter Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Luo Feng went through a special channel!


    He entered the Xiaoyao Xiangong through a special channel!


    Therefore, Luo Feng and the others seemed a bit out of place with the others!


    If he wants to change all of this, he needs to prove himself.


    It proves that Luo Feng is not weaker than others, and he is better and stronger than Chu Yan, Ta Fei and Dong Lian!


    This... is very important!


    "I don''t know where Jiuheng is..."


    Luo Feng said to himself.


    As a fellow who also entered Xiaoyao Xiangong through a special channel, his relationship with Jiuheng is very good!


    If he can join forces with Jiuheng in the ruins, it will definitely be a no-brainer to sweep other opponents!


    However, coming in now is a random teleportation, but there is no trace of Jiuheng for a while.


    In addition, Jiuheng, Chen Li and others also took action one after another.


    They''re not here to play.


    They are here to compete for the first place on the Xianmen list!


    ...


    Chu Yan has been in the Sinking Kingdom for some time.


    After walking around, he found this place, which is very special!


    In the sunken country, there are formations everywhere!


    "This kind of place is very special... It''s just that it only looks weird at the moment. What''s the specifics, I can''t see it for a while."


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and said.


    Anyway, the feeling that this sinking country gives him now is weird, very weird!


    This kind of weirdness, Chu Yan can''t explain it for a while, but he must be careful and cautious, cautious and cautious!


    In fact, Chu Yan was not the only one who noticed this.


    Almost all the rising stars who entered the Sinking Country this time soon realized that the weirdness of this place is constantly spreading!


    Even so, they belong to the outstanding monks and rising stars of Xiaoyao Xiangong today.


    It''s still too simple to want to scare them.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, without warning, many precious lights shot up into the sky.


    "Um?"


    This scene was witnessed by many monks.


    "What is this? Has a treasure been born? Isn''t it right... How long have we been here, and the treasure has appeared? The speed is a bit fast! Could it be some kind of trap? In a place like the Sinking Kingdom, it must be Be careful and be careful, be careful and be careful!"


    "It makes sense... the dangers in the land of the sunken country are unimaginable. If we are careless and underestimate the enemy, it is not impossible to die without a place to die! How can we wait until this step? Is this wasted in vain, given up in vain?"


    "However, that''s all I''m saying. What if it''s really a chance? You should know that this is a fallen country, and our Xiaoyao Xiangong has always been generous! Even if we really give some good things to us juniors, What''s so strange about it? As the saying goes, there must be brave men under great rewards! As long as they give enough, I think this time the fairy gate list competition will be exciting enough!"


    "That''s right, everyone, don''t think so badly about the high-level officials of our Xiaoyao Xiangong! They may not have such thoughts! Besides, the Xianmen List Competition is the most important thing for our entire Xiaoyao Xiangong." It is very important! They have no reason to discard the basics and chase the trivial, because the small loses the big!"


    "Yeah, yeah, this kind of thing that is neglected, according to the temperament of the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong, how can it be possible to do it! I think I can go over and have a look, take a look, maybe there will be some surprises!"


    ...


    Although everyone is quite afraid of these movements, but the treasure is in front of them, even if they are arrogant and evil, it is difficult to remain indifferent!


    "Go, go and see!"


    Everyone immediately made up their minds to go over and see what was going on!


    Whoosh!


    One after another human figures rushed up, flying towards the direction where Baoguang soared into the sky.


    Chu Yan landed in a place full of precious light.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, there are really many treasures here!


    "Could it be that these seniors of Xiaoyao Xiangong have really changed their nature this time, so that''s why it''s so good?"


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s really not the seniors of his Black and Unfettered Immortal Palace, but these seniors of the Unfettered Immortal Palace, do you still want him to be black?


    But how they think is one thing, how they do it is another!


    It doesn''t matter what the track is!


    This time they indeed arranged a very weird place for them to conduct the assessment, but it seems that in order to make the fairy gate list more beautiful, they also spent a lot of money!


    At the same time, the elders of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace on the high platform saw these disciples arranging themselves in such a way, and suddenly became furious, blowing their beards and staring with anger!


    "What words, what words... What do you think these little guys are saying! Are we like this? Isn''t it good at all? We have always been generous! Now they are discrediting us like this, it is really too much It¡¯s too much! If it wasn¡¯t for the Immortal Gate List being held, I would have arrested them and beat them severely, to let them know how powerful I am!¡±


    "Isn''t it? They really have no respect for their elders! They don''t know how to respect us seniors at all! Thanks to our hard work, we still miss them! But they treat us like this? It''s too much, it''s too much!"


    "Huh! Let me just say, you guys, you still want to give them so many benefits. These little guys always remember to eat but not beat! It''s useless for you to treat them well! You can only deal with them ruthlessly." , Let them know how powerful it is, this is the best policy! The rest are superfluous!"


    "Yeah, yeah... After all, we are still too kind, so we should whip these little guys hard, let them know that although we are kind and kind, we can''t tolerate them all the time, it is simply too hateful! "


    ...


    The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong on the high platform cursed and were very dissatisfied with the performance of these disciples.


    However, they cursed and cursed, and showed meaningful smiles one after another... Yes, they have indeed given enough benefits to the little guys, but whether they can bring things out alive depends on their respective chances Yes!

 Chapter 3495

    "At least we have done enough on the surface, and we have given enough benefits. If they can''t take advantage of the opportunity, I don''t think we can really blame us. We can only blame them for not having this fate, not having this qualification... ..."


    "Hehe, the Sinking Kingdom is not a good place in the first place. Since this is the first major competition in the history of our Xiaoyao Xiangong, I think it should be more serious. There is nothing wrong with it. This is normal and very good. Reasonable! As for whether they can grasp it...it depends on themselves!"


    "Yeah, it depends on them. It''s not up to us to decide. Of course, as a high-level executive of Xiaoyao Xiangong, I still hope to see them come back alive. The most shining one will undoubtedly be The next palace master of our Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Shh... I think it''s a bit premature to say this! Our sect master is still here, and we''ve already started discussing the future. This is not good, and it''s not very polite!"


    ...


    These high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong were talking and laughing, calm and calm, even though they had foreseen the tragedy that would follow, and knew very well what kind of blood would flow into rivers and people would be devastated, so what?


    For Xiaoyao Xiangong, this is a step they are reluctant to face, but they have to face it!


    Only after going through the baptism of blood and fire can Xiaoyao Xiangong truly become stronger!


    Even if Xiaoyao Xiangong is as strong as it is now, it''s fine, but this kind of strength...is not enough!


    not enough!


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, even stronger, even better!


    Therefore, this step is a must!


    Now they are starting to look forward to which little guys will be left until the end.


    ...


    In the Sinking Kingdom, Chu Yan pondered for a while, then looked nearby.


    It is true that there are many treasures here, but there are still many traces of fighting.


    "Oh? This is..."


    Chu Yan frowned, a little puzzled.


    Chu Yan naturally knew that he was definitely not the first to arrive.


    He''s not the latest one.


    However, these cultivators fought so quickly and ended the battle... This speed is a bit too fast!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Even so, these things are very precious, even if Chu Yan sees them, his heart will inevitably be moved!


    So, Chu Yan pondered for a while, and decided to keep these things in his pocket!


    After all, these things are not for nothing!


    Even if there is any danger, it is not in the treasure itself, so Chu Yan decided to take the things away first.


    In fact, Chu Yan is not the only one doing this.


    Some other Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples, such as Ta Fei, Dong Lian, Tang Niu, Liu Suolong, etc., all made the same choice as Chu Yan...put away all these treasures!


    Because these treasures are very precious!


    Even if they are all good, it is inevitable that they will be moved!


    If they turn a blind eye to it now and just give up like this, they will definitely feel heartbroken and regret it!


    Therefore, with the idea of ??not wasting it, they started to collect it one after another.


    However, in a place that others could not see, strange scenes happened soon... Just like everyone''s impression of the sunken country, this is a very strange place. die.


    "This, this, this..."


    After Pan Bingki witnessed someone disappearing inexplicably, her eyes widened in astonishment!


    No matter what she said, she was also a cultivator at the Dao Fruit Realm, but she couldn''t explain the scene just now!


    In her cognition, she couldn''t imagine such a thing at all!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Pan Bingki felt that she was messed up!


    She couldn''t figure it out!


    It''s not at all clear why this happened!


    Not only her, but also Zhang Cuitian who was stunned at the same time!


    "This, this, this... I''ll go, what the hell is this!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, and said, "How did it disappear just now? Even if this place is very evil, it shouldn''t be like this! What the hell is going on!"


    Isn''t it?


    The monk who was collecting treasures near him just now disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    As if the traces had been erased, there was no movement at all, which made Zhang Cuitian unbelievable!


    Even if the monk is killed, at least there should be some movement, right?


    But, not just now!


    There was no movement at all!


    This kind of thing completely exceeded Zhang Cuitian''s imagination about killing a monk!


    What is the way to do it?


    At the same time, there are also many heaven''s favored children who are equally astonished!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Tafei said in surprise, "Sister..."


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either."


    Dong Lian shook her head lightly and said, "It''s too bizarre, too weird."


    That''s right, they are the rising stars of the Xiaoyaomen, which is now the Xiaoyao Xiangong Restoration School.


    Whether they are good or not is self-evident.


    However, as good as they are, facing the current situation, they are still puzzled!


    I didn''t understand at all what happened, what happened.


    "Taffy, be careful."


    Dong Lian reminded her sister Taffy, said.


    Yes, things like this are too bizarre.


    Stronger than them, if you really meet them, if you want to get out of the body, I''m afraid it will not be easy!


    That''s why she reminded Taffy to be careful.


    After all, Dong Lian is very aware that her younger sister is often careless due to her talent.


    This is not acceptable.


    In other words, this kind of thing can be done in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace at ordinary times.


    After all, they grew up in Xiaoyaomen, so they don''t have a general understanding of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Even if something really happened, it would be fine, Dong Lian thought that she had enough ways and means to solve it.


    However, in the Sinking Kingdom... that''s hard to say!


    This is a very weird and mysterious place.


    Even Dong Lian felt that it was very dangerous, and there were many hidden things that she would be extremely afraid of, so she had to guard against it.


    Even if she is like this, if her younger sister Taffy really meets her, maybe there will be big troubles, big problems!


    Therefore, Dong Lian reminded Tafei again and again.


    "Although Taffy doesn''t seem to take it seriously..."


    Dong Lian thought helplessly.


    ...


    "What the hell!"


    Tang Niu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, and he was also shocked by this scene!


    Isn''t it? What are these!


    How can it be confused and disappear inexplicably?


    Tang Niu asked himself that he had never seen such a thing.


    "Those old guys didn''t tell me these things..."

 Chapter 3496

    Regarding this, Tang Niu frowned.


    The old guys are the high-level powerhouses of the conservative faction of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    They are still in power, but their power is much weaker than when it was at its peak, that''s all.


    That''s the case, Tang Niu is very sure, the old guys must know about the Sinking Country and all the weird things here.


    However, it''s too unreasonable not to reveal anything to him!


    No matter what Tang Niu said, he is the successor of the conservative faction of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Treat him like this?


    It really left him speechless.


    "Perhaps we still have to cooperate with the guy with three swords..."


    Tang Niu couldn''t help but think of Three Swords Liu Suolong!


    Although that guy made Tang Niu feel speechless, his strength is definitely first-class!


    If they were with Sandao Liu Suolong, they would definitely be invincible together!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think about joining forces with Sandao Liu Suolong before. Now that they have all entered this place and were randomly teleported, it may be very difficult to join forces!


    "Hmph... Tafei and Donglian are probably teleported together!"


    Thinking of his rivals Ta Fei and Dong Lian, Tang Niu was very upset!


    Isn''t it?


    If it weren''t for the facades of these two reformers who have been stabilizing them, how could the conservatives be in such a situation?


    It''s a pity that although Tang Niu thought he was strong, he really couldn''t stop Tafei and Dong Lian from joining forces.


    They are twin sisters in Tweed, but his relationship with Sandao Liu Suolong is still so-so, it''s incomparable!


    ...


    Liu Suolong was bored collecting treasures.


    Although he also noticed that something was wrong just now.


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that he might not have a good solution, so he just pretended not to see it, that''s all.


    It''s just that while he was charging, he was still thinking about what to do.


    How can we solve this problem.


    It''s a pity that this thing doesn''t seem like it can be solved by force, so Liu Suolong, the three swordsman, can only wait for a better opportunity.


    ...


    "Just now I attacked the people who were about to disappear, but it didn''t work...meaning, when they disappeared, they were no longer in the same space as me?"


    Luo Feng muttered to himself and said.


    He just tried not once, but several times!


    The results are all the same!


    As strong as Luo Feng, they couldn''t stop these people from disappearing.


    He felt that if he killed it, he wouldn''t disappear!


    In fact, absolutely not!


    Even if Luo Feng wanted to kill him, as long as the disappearing person was locked in advance, as if he was destined to disappear, then Luo Feng had no choice.


    This made Luo Feng a little depressed!


    He, Luo Feng, hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time!


    However, Luo Feng soon ignited his fighting spirit again... that''s what makes it interesting!


    He wanted to see how many of them could survive such a test.


    "It''s better not to die all of them... Hahahaha!"


    Luo Feng couldn''t stop laughing, but he was looking forward to this time''s Immortal Clan Ranking Competition.


    I hope the end result is not so boring!


    ...


    Jiuheng looked around and fell silent.


    "Formation?"


    Jiuheng thought for a while and said.


    Jiuheng is very good at formations, and can even create formations in a single thought, which is very powerful.


    However, these current formations... Jiuheng couldn''t completely see through them!


    "It''s not because the formations are so unpredictable, it''s just that their speed of change is too fast... It''s so fast that it''s unbelievable, that''s all!"


    Jiu Heng frowned, said.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing!


    ...


    "Hehe, it''s interesting..."


    Chen Li stared closely at everything in front of him, suddenly smiled and said.


    That''s right, what should I say about this matter... It''s a bit unexpected for her!


    Chen Li naturally knew that it was impossible for the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition to be so simple.


    But such an exaggeration, such horror, is more or less unexpected!


    Of course, Chen Li asked himself that he could still handle it, but this feeling was really uncomfortable!


    Don''t give her a chance, otherwise she will definitely be slapped in the face!


    ...


    "So that''s how it is... This time, it''s such a game!"


    Hua Wenwu muttered to himself and said.


    He is also one of the rising stars of Xiaoyao Xiangong recently.


    But compared to other people, Hua Wenwu can be called low-key.


    However, being low-key is just his cover!


    Hua Wenwu is actually an ambitious man!


    It''s just that he didn''t want to expose it until the time came.


    Having said that, now that we have come to this point, and there is a big competition on the list of immortals, Hua Wenwu thinks that he doesn''t need to continue to hide too much.


    Whatever you want, whatever you want, come on!


    ...


    Chu Yan didn''t know what the others were thinking, and he didn''t know their situation very well.


    Of course, the main reason is that Chu Yan is not interested in understanding.


    After collecting these treasures, he looked up and found that the surrounding environment had changed!


    Chu Yan came to a strange place!


    "Where is this... Could it be the place where those disappeared people came?"


    Chu Yan suddenly remembered that people had disappeared one after another before!


    The situation at that time was not ordinary!


    Now it seems that they didn''t die directly at that time, but entered such a strange and unpredictable place?


    Otherwise, there were many things that could not be explained at that time!


    "If it was really teleported to such an inexplicable place, then it can be explained..."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized, and said.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Chu Yan kept flying, and he wanted to fly out of this place.


    However, no matter how Chu Yan flies here, he can never reach the end!


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Chu Yan felt that the situation here was very strange, and he thought he had seen through everything, but now it seems that this is definitely not the case!


    Chu Yan didn''t see through everything!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found someone in front of him!


    "Huh? This place... so familiar!"


    Chu Yan was surprised and said.


    Not familiar with it?


    Because this place is the place where Chu Yan discovered that there was Baoguang rising into the sky before!


    And after Chu Yan approached, his expression suddenly changed!


    All because there is actually a Chu Yan collecting treasures here!


    It''s like Chu Yan from before!


    A person exactly like me is here, doing the same thing, this kind of scene is not ordinary weird!


    "It''s like a mirror, like a mirror..."


    Chu Yan frowned and said.


    Such a thing is really quite bizarre!


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Chu Yan wouldn''t believe anything he said.


    At this time, this Chu Yan suddenly turned around, and after looking at Chu Yan''s deity, he showed a strange and unpredictable smile, which was extremely creepy!

 Chapter 3497

    Chu Yan was still on guard, thinking that the other party was going to do something to him, but the other party did something that surprised him!


    Puff puff puff!


    This Chu Yan actually attacked his body, and the positions where he attacked were all fatal!


    This kind of behavior is not an exaggeration to call it suicide!


    However, before Chu Yan could react, his body, where the other party had just self-harmed, was actually bleeding!


    "Haha, Chu Yan, how does my curse taste?"


    The voice was very cold, causing Chu Yan to twitch his eyebrows.


    This voice clearly said that he didn''t recognize it, but it should belong to the disciple of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Why did the other party do this? I think Chu Yan should be very simple... The Immortal Gate Ranking Competition!


    It was beyond Chu Yan''s expectation that the disciples started killing each other so quickly!


    "This is a great gift I carefully prepared for you monstrous disciples! I don''t know if you like it or not, are you satisfied?"


    "After all, you monstrous disciples, how can you understand our feelings...Of course, you are too high-spirited, so you gave us a chance!"


    "Today is Chu Yan''s time for your death!"


    ...


    The man said confidently.


    In fact, his method was not entirely prepared for Chu Yan.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he kills a monk of this level, then it will be fine, and he will succeed!


    It''s just that he happened to meet Chu Yan.


    However, Chu Yan has become famous recently, if Chu Yan can be killed, then he is famous enough!


    What''s more, Chu Yan''s position is actually very high in the prediction of competing for the seat on the Xianmen list this time!


    Chu Yan is in the top ten!


    In other words, if Chu Yan can really be killed, then he will replace him, and he will undoubtedly be in the top ten!


    Thinking of this, he was even more excited!


    Really good luck!


    Chu Yan was tricked by him, and he was extremely lucky!


    It would be a pity if he didn''t accept such a great gift.


    "You can''t live up to Chu Yan''s good intentions, and offer me your head..."


    This person has already thought about the next thing.


    If this method works for Chu Yan, what about the others?


    What about more people?


    Will those up-and-comers, the evildoers, be like Chu Yan, taking the enemy lightly and carelessly?


    If so, then he thinks things will be fun.


    Maybe he doesn''t need to expend too much effort to become the top 100 or even the top 10 of the fairy list!


    As for the first place on the Immortal Gate List... To be honest, he didn''t dare to think about it!


    The reason for this is that he is not so naive as to feel that he is invincible!


    It is true that Chu Yan has suffered a great loss now, but it does not mean that the same method is equally effective for other people!


    Therefore, you still have to be careful and careful, cautious and cautious!


    "Fortunately, it''s better to kill Chu Yan first... As for the others, wait until later and find another chance!"


    The man thought to himself.


    "With such a serious injury, he should be dead!"


    This man looked at Chu Yan, he had caused so much trauma just now, he should be able to kill Chu Yan!


    If this can''t kill Chu Yan, then this Chu Yan is a little too scary!


    Buzz buzz!


    This person was sure at three times that he felt that Chu Yan should have been killed by him, and while he breathed a sigh of relief, a black figure appeared.


    However, the moment he showed his figure, Chu Yan reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    "Caught you."


    Chu Yan said coldly.


    That''s right, Chu Yan knew early on that this should be a conspiracy.


    It''s just that he can''t sense the opponent''s body.


    It shows that the other party has a very clever hiding technique.


    After all, this is the fairy world, and there are many things that Chu Yan can''t see through. Even if there is such a method, it is not surprising.


    It''s just that, Chu Yan didn''t bother to spend time and energy to break the situation.


    It''s better to follow the other party''s wishes and let the other party take the initiative to expose it.


    Since the other party is going to kill him, if Chu Yan looks dead now, they should be exposed, right?


    Sure enough, Chu Yan just gave the bait, and the other party couldn''t wait to take the bait!


    After all, the other party came here to kill Chu Yan. Now that Chu Yan has appeared, if he doesn''t kill Chu Yan, when will he wait?


    It''s just that the other party''s appearance in this way also gave Chu Yan enough opportunities.


    "What? You, you are not dead!"


    The other party was taken aback by Chu Yan.


    Isn''t it?


    According to his deduction, Chu Yan should have been killed by him!


    Why is it like this now, why is Chu Yan not dead yet!


    He doesn''t know very well!


    It was obviously impossible to be caught by Chu Yan, so he immediately tried to break free.


    "As long as I re...Huh?"


    This person wanted to reintegrate into it and not give Chu Yan the slightest chance, but he found that he could not enter.


    "I blocked you with my sword intent. Unless you really kill me, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to leave with the means just now."


    Chu Yan said with a half-smile.


    "Chu Yan, you forced me to do this!"


    This person was also instantly angry.


    He didn''t expect Chu Yan to be so cunning that he turned against the general!


    It should be noted that in his opinion, he has completely manipulated Chu Yan, but the result is not at all, it is Chu Yan who manipulated him!


    This made his self-esteem unbearable!


    How could he be so embarrassed by Chu Yan?


    Chu Yan didn''t smile, his face was cold.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person when I first arrived.


    But from Chu Yan''s point of view, it''s okay, he doesn''t care!


    Anyway, it''s all about fighting and killing, so it''s all the same!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan immediately fought the opponent.


    It has to be said that the other party dared to design him like this because he really had a few tricks.


    Chu Yan and the opponent continued to fight fiercely, but they couldn''t win the opponent for the time being!


    "interesting."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    In fact, this person is under a lot of pressure!


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan is too strong, even though he can come and go with Chu Yan now, this is already his limit!


    More...no!


    He is also helpless!


    Now he and Chu Yan can only stand in a stalemate!


    "No... I''m afraid his strength is more than that!"


    This man had seen Chu Yan''s strength before.


    Chu Yan''s strength is not only that!


    So he was thinking of a sneak attack and plotting against Chu Yan.


    "Let''s use that hole card! If you don''t use it, there will be no chance in the future!"


    The man thought to himself.


    He was still very afraid of Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan cannot be killed here, then the result may be that he is killed by Chu Yan!


    Therefore, there must be no fluke mentality!

 Chapter 3498

    "Fight!"


    This person immediately made up his mind, made up his mind, and directly used his ultimate move!


    He wants to kill Chu Yan with this!


    "Oh? This is..."


    In fact, Chu Yan has always been on guard against the opponent''s means.


    Generally speaking, such a character is often prepared for a backhand, and it is definitely not as easy to kill as it looks.


    Now is this finally unbearable to resort to means?


    "Then come on! I''ll follow!"


    Chu Yan was full of confidence, and he was quite sure about killing this beast.


    Whoosh!


    Ever since, Chu Yan started his killing move again. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he would naturally not sit still. If he wanted to kill him, he had to be the first to be prepared to be killed by him!


    "What!"


    Chu Yan made such a move, and the opponent also felt a burst of pressure!


    Chu Yan...not to be underestimated!


    Buzz buzz!


    This person sacrificed the treasures directly, and the treasures rose against the wind and changed thousands of times. He wanted to use this method to kill Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan continued to fight without changing his face.


    At this time, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were also in trouble!


    "I remember that you seem to be a member of the royal family? Although it seems that you are only a marginal figure!"


    The visitor looked at Zhang Cuitian and asked curiously.


    It''s because he still has a little impression of Zhang Cuitian.


    It''s just that I never thought that I would meet here.


    "and who are you?"


    Zhang Cuitian asked.


    The opponent''s breath is good, if Zhang Cuitian fights with him, it may not be possible to gain much advantage.


    "Who am I? Hehe...does it matter? I don''t think it matters."


    The visitor chuckled and said, "Are you interested in cooperating with us? Doing things for my master?"


    Although Zhang Cuitian''s strength may not be so powerful, Zhang Cuitian belongs to the royal family no matter what.


    Even if it is a marginal royal family, the identity of the royal family still has a certain effect.


    If Zhang Cuitian can be recruited to their side, it will undoubtedly have a huge effect.


    That''s why, now that he met Zhang Cuitian, he didn''t fight immediately, but wanted to see if he could recruit Zhang Cuitian for his own use.


    "oh?"


    Zhang Cuitian was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other party came to solicit him.


    If it had been before, Zhang Cuitian would have pretended to be a snake and hypocritically agreed to cooperate temporarily.


    Because it''s very simple, as the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses!


    In the case of the other party''s strength, a refusal will undoubtedly cause disputes.


    This... is definitely not a good thing!


    However, it is different now.


    "Yes...now, it''s different!"


    Zhang Cuitian''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "I refuse!"


    "What?"


    The visitor thought he was hallucinating, did Zhang Cuitian reject him just now?


    "I said, refuse to cooperate with you!"


    Zhang Cuitian said proudly: "I followed Master Chu Yan, how could I still serve the master behind you? I think you are thinking too much!"


    "Zhang Cuitian, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The person who came was suddenly angry, and said: "You are trying to offend us, are you looking for trouble?"


    "You''re looking for trouble? You won''t know until you''ve fought!"


    Zhang Cuitian was full of fighting spirit, and said: "I just want to test my current strength... After all, I have been in seclusion for a while, but it is you, so don''t be too weak!"


    "Damn it, Zhang Cuitian, you are courting death!"


    The visitor was immediately angry.


    He was still talking to Zhang Cuitian in a good voice.


    After all, it is true that he intends to recruit Zhang Cuitian!


    Who would have thought that Zhang Cuitian would not buy it at all!


    The so-called oil and salt do not enter, nothing more than this!


    That being the case, he will not be polite with Zhang Cuitian anymore, let''s fight directly, kill him directly!


    "Fight! Kill!"


    Zhang Cuitian killed decisively.


    He didn''t want to show his loyalty to Chu Yan, but Zhang Cuitian knew very well that following Chu Yan, if he continues to be like this, it will definitely not work!


    He also wants to change.


    It''s rare for someone to come to his door and want to fight him, so let''s fight!


    Let''s see who wins!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Zhang Cuitian immediately fought against the opponent.


    ...


    "Hehehehe... I remember sister, your name is Pan Bingkiss?"


    A gaudy-looking woman giggled at Pan Bingki.


    Pan Bingki looked at the woman very vigilantly.


    She didn''t know the other party, but she could easily see that... the visitor was not kind!


    That''s why, the moment the other party appeared, Pan Bingkissed her and immediately became vigilant.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Pan Bingki asked suspiciously: "I remember, I don''t know you!"


    "You really don''t know me!"


    The gaudy-looking woman giggled and said, "But, I know you... You followed that man named Chu Yan, right?"


    "Do you know Lord Chu Yan?"


    Pan Bingki asked in surprise.


    "How could I not know him...Chu Yan is a well-known big shot now. If he doesn''t die, he might be in the top ten this time!"


    "The top ten... It doesn''t look like a lot, but in fact, there is a good chance to become an elder-level figure in the future."


    "The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong, just thinking about it makes people excited!"


    ...


    The woman was talking to herself, her eyes shining brightly, and she was also very much looking forward to Chu Yan''s future.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Pan Bingki asked warily.


    Isn''t it?


    From Pan Bingkiss point of view, Chu Yan is the man she predestined.


    Even if she may not really be with Chu Yan in the future, but Chu Yan belongs to her, and no one else is allowed to touch her!


    Now that this gaudy woman said Chu Yan like this, she felt inexplicably wary!


    "Hehehehe... sister, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you need to be so vigilant against me, and I won''t compete with you for Chu Yan."


    The flamboyant woman chuckled and said, "Besides, if I fight with you, it doesn''t mean that your Lord Chu Yan will choose you."


    "what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Pan Bingkiss suddenly became like a cat with fried fur.


    Just because of what the other party said, doesn''t it mean that Chu Yan doesn''t like her?


    Even if the truth is true, it''s fine, but it''s the turn of this gaudy woman to say that about herself?


    What kind of onion is she!


    "Hehehehe...I don''t mean anything, sister, don''t get me wrong, I''m absolutely not sarcastic or anything."


    The gaudy woman giggled and said, "But, I think that Chu Yan doesn''t touch you, it''s either your problem or his problem, what do you think?"


    "I think? I think you are looking for death, you want to die!"


    Pan Bingki was furious immediately, and was about to kill someone!


    "Kill me? Sister, your choice is a bit unwise!"


    The gaudy woman said coldly.

 Chapter 3499

    "You mean, you are determined to kiss me, Pan Bing?"


    Pan Bing kissed her, moved her eyebrows and said.


    "No... I don''t dare, but, I think we should unite."


    "Look at Chu Yan, the proud son of the sky, wouldn''t it be a pity if he took advantage of other monks?"


    "So, in my opinion, Chu Yan and the others should be with us, so it''s not a pity."


    ...


    The gaudy woman said some strange words.


    This made Pan Bing kiss her half-understanding.


    "Although I don''t know exactly what you are talking about, but I do understand one thing... In your opinion, I am not worthy of Lord Chu Yan, am I?"


    Pan Bingkissed coldly: "You even think that if Mr. Chu Yan doesn''t touch me, it''s his problem, or my problem."


    "Hehe... Isn''t it?"


    This gaudy-looking woman doesn''t think there is a problem with herself at all, but thinks that Pan Bing kisses her without self-knowledge!


    "Yes, today is your death day!"


    Pan Bingkiss didn''t continue to talk to the other party, and went to kill him!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The flamboyant woman directly kissed and fought with Pan Bing, her eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Because Pan Bingkiss is stronger than imagined!


    This is unexpected!


    At the same time, Chu Yan was also constantly fighting.


    Chu Yan used the finger of God to predict the future while fighting.


    "Oh? There is such a thing..."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help being surprised when he saw his fate.


    It''s all because in the future he foresees, the other party will use terrible moves to deal with Chu Yan!


    This killing move is unusual.


    Even Chu Yan is fine, if he takes it head-on, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, and he may even suffer injuries!


    Therefore, Chu Yan is also careful and cautious about this, cautious and cautious!


    The other party seemed to see Chu Yan''s thoughts, and was very puzzled.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The other party felt that Chu Yan seemed to be guarding against something, and said, "Could it be that he saw it, and I was going to use my tricks? But it shouldn''t be!"


    Isn''t it?


    If he wants to use his ultimate move, it must be impossible for him to be seen casually.


    Therefore, Chu Yan absolutely had no reason to see the clue.


    However, his ultimate move cannot be used casually.


    The so-called ultimate move is that once it misses, it is irreversible.


    Therefore, he has been looking for opportunities.


    Now that Chu Yan looked like this, could it be that he could see that he was about to use his ultimate move?


    "It''s not possible..."


    This person thinks this kind of thing is a bit outrageous!


    He asked himself about the killing move, even people who knew him might not be able to see the clues, how could the enemy Chu Yan see the clues?


    It must be an illusion!


    Rumble!


    Chu Yan was constantly fighting with the other party, but in fact, the flaw he just revealed was intentional!


    To put it simply, it was Chu Yan who deliberately phished and enforced the law!


    He has foretold the outcome through the finger of God.


    As long as the opponent gave him a chance, Chu Yan asked himself that he could easily win the opponent.


    However, the opponent was also very cautious, and did not sacrifice his hole cards so easily.


    After all, things like hole cards are often irreplaceable!


    If he sacrificed it rashly, it would undoubtedly be a waste if he still couldn''t kill Chu Yan.


    Therefore, both sides are probing, waiting for the other party to show its flaws.


    Suddenly, this person felt that the time had come, and immediately cast his ultimate move!


    "Chu Yan, you are going to die, die, die!"


    Without warning, this man unleashed his unique ultimate move!


    He has enough confidence, as long as he uses his ultimate move, Chu Yan will definitely die!


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan has long been on guard against this move.


    He has sensed everything with the fingers of a god, how could he let the other party do what he wants, and attack him with a killer move so smoothly.


    "What?"


    Seeing Chu Yan avoiding the past dangerously and dangerously, the man turned pale with fright!


    In fact, this may seem dangerous and risky, but it is not.


    All of this is within Chu Yan''s calculations.


    Chu Yan just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight back and kill him!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan suppressed the opponent with his backhand, which shocked the man.


    "What? What''s going on!"


    The man was stunned, said.


    is not that right?


    Even if Chu Yan was really lucky and avoided his ultimate move, what happened to Chu Yan''s counterattack?


    How could he fight back?


    This is how the same thing?


    Chu Yan said that to suppress the opponent, he would kill him.


    At this moment, the other party reluctantly took out a wisp of remnant soul!


    This is his backhand.


    It is specially used for life-saving use.


    This treasure is very precious.


    If it is not necessary, he really does not want to consume it for no reason.


    However, by now, he had no choice.


    Between being killed by Chu Yan or consuming this treasure, if he had to choose one, he could only choose to consume it.


    This kind of thing, there is no way, it is inevitable!


    "Hateful! Chu Yan, you remember it for me!"


    The man said angrily: "This is a fallen country, they can''t be killed!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Sure enough, this ray of remnant soul immediately transformed into countless remnant souls, blocking Chu Yan.


    At the same time, the moment this person took out this wisp of remnant soul, he also gradually disappeared.


    "Chu Yan, this incident is not over yet! You will encounter even more terrifying horrors, hahahaha!"


    While the man was laughing wildly, many remnants rushed forward.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan killed him.


    These evolved remnant souls kept blocking Chu Yan, and he raised his sword to kill Chu Yan.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just as Chu Yan thought, these remnant souls are not powerful at all, but there are too many, endless!


    Even if Chu Yan wanted to chase down the guy just now, he was blocked.


    Chu Yan felt that what the other party said could not be killed, maybe it was more than that... It''s just that he didn''t have time to delve into it.


    When Chu Yan finally broke through the siege, the other party had already left.


    "An even scarier horror? Interesting."


    Chu Yan muttered to himself and said.


    If there is really any more terrifying horror, he would like to experience it.


    As everyone knows, Chu Yan was suddenly attacked just after he left this place.


    The attack came very suddenly, without warning!


    It''s just that after Chu Yan experienced the previous incident, he was already prepared and directly resisted the opponent.


    "oh?"


    The other party was astonished, apparently he didn''t expect Chu Yan to block him like this!


    But she soon turned cold again.


    At this time, Chu Yan also saw clearly who came...it was actually a woman!


    This is a woman in a red dress.


    She has a beautiful appearance, and Chu Yan has a little impression of her... It''s like the Chen Li he has seen before!


    However, Chen Li''s usual attire is relatively normal, but now it is very prominent, even if Chu Yan saw it, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.

 Chapter 3500

    Chen Li''s face was cold now, and he kept attacking Chu Yan.


    Usually in Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is her hidden face.


    Everything is for the current Xianmen list competition.


    Now that the competition for the Immortal Clan Ranking has started, she will stop pretending and go all out!


    Now she is very serious about killing Chu Yan, every move contains a fierce killing intent.


    This made Chu Yan frown... What does Chen Li mean by this?


    "Chen Li? Why did you attack me?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    Because although he and Chen Li are in a competitive relationship, they actually have no feud.


    Now that Chen Li attacked him without warning, Chu Yan was more or less upset!


    "Do you dare to play me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Li gritted her teeth and said.


    "I tricked you?"


    Now Chu Yan was also confused.


    What is he playing with Chen Li?


    After he came in, this was the first time he met Chen Li.


    "Hehe, does that mean you don''t want to admit it?"


    When Chen Li saw Chu Yan''s expression, she was also angry, and said, "Did you take the opportunity to attack me when I killed the demon just now? After all, I am one of your biggest competitors this time!"


    That''s right, Chu Yan, Ta Fei, Dong Lian, etc., are all people who are likely to win the top ten in this fairy gate list competition.


    Chen Li is naturally one of them!


    When she had just killed the demon, she suddenly discovered that Chu Yan was attacking her, and immediately thought that Chu Yan wanted to eliminate the hidden dangers in advance!


    As long as Chen Li is killed, Chu Yan will naturally have a better chance.


    Caught off guard, Chen Li was almost injured!


    This is how Chen Li doesn''t get annoyed by it!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan reacted instantly... I''m afraid it''s a disciple that the evil spirits here can imitate and enter!


    "If this is the case, it might not be a certain disciple who attacked me before. It may also be the evil spirit here. It''s just that the evil spirit imitated a certain person and attacked me with the consciousness and will of that certain person!"


    If Chu Yan realized something, he said.


    However, even if Chu Yan has the heart to explain to Chen Li, Chen Li has completely gone berserk now, and Chen Li only wants revenge, so he attacked Chu Yan frantically.


    Chu Yan frowned and said nothing, so he had no choice but to fight back!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chen Li and Chu Yan fought each other and refused to give in to each other. Chu Yan found that Chen Li was extremely good, just like what he saw in the Thunder Arena that day, Chen Li was very powerful and terrifying!


    At the same time, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were also in trouble!


    They were also attacked by evil spirits.


    However, they were lucky enough to recognize them right away. The one who attacked them was not a living person, but a demon!


    Almost at the same time, monks attacked by evil spirits abound!


    "My God, what''s going on? Why are there so many monsters attacking us suddenly... Are they real or fake? Are they demons? Or are they really disciples? God, I can''t tell the difference !"


    "Yeah, I''m also confused... why is this, how can it be like this! If you die here, you are truly dead, you are truly fallen! It must not be like this!"


    "Be careful, pay attention! You can''t die here. Even if you want to die, you can''t die now. It''s too early to die now!"


    "No! How can I die? I haven''t made any achievements after entering the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. How can I die! I can''t die here!"


    ...


    Everyone panicked.


    This scene was watched by many experts in Xiaoyao Xiangong, and they were silent.


    Because all of this is what they expected!


    The Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is an assessment, if there is no danger in the selection of outstanding disciples, then what is the assessment?


    Just to achieve their goal, they must not pick it up high and put it down gently.


    "Danger... is inevitable! We don''t let them enter the Sinking Country to eat and drink, but we need them to enter it to experience, become stronger, and select disciples who satisfy us as the foundation cultivation of our Xiaoyao Xiangong For this reason, what is a little danger? They think things are too simple!"


    "That''s right, that''s right... It''s not insignificant this time. We have given so many benefits, which is obvious to all. Although our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace has always been generous, but to say that it has reached this level of generosity, so many benefits are all Give it casually, such things are rare! Since they have obtained our benefits, they should be clear that these benefits are not so easy to get."


    "However, if you can survive successfully, you will get so many benefits. It is self-evident. I hope they don''t let us down. We really hope that we can give away all these benefits, although I don''t know very well , they can eat them all!"


    "Hahahaha! If our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace wants to rise, these are all things that must be experienced, and they are all inevitable! We need to take strong medicine! Even if many disciples will fall in this time''s fairy gate list competition, it''s all good. The price we have to pay for Xiaoyao Xiangong... May I ask which faction wants to rise without going through this process? If they really fall and die during this process, maybe they are not completely suitable for our Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    ...


    Many elders and senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong talked and laughed happily!


    For everything here, these all kinds, they have already understood in their hearts, and they know it well!


    Even though seeing so many excellent seedlings might perish here, they more or less couldn''t bear it, just for the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong... They couldn''t bear it, they had to!


    Otherwise, what future does Xiaoyao Xiangong talk about? !


    So fight and kill!


    Only those who have survived in the Sinking Kingdom are qualified to talk about the future in Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    ...


    Chu Yan was still fighting Chen Li.


    Although Chu Yan simply explained that it was a misunderstanding before, he didn''t attack Chen Li at all, but unfortunately Chen Li ignored it, completely ignored it!


    From Chen Li''s point of view, this matter was done by Chu Yan!


    She wants Chu Yan to pay the price.


    Bang bang bang!


    After one blow, Chu Yan and Chen Li retreated respectively.


    Chu Yan''s face darkened slightly.


    It''s no wonder that Pan Zhen, who was in the first level of the life-killing state, was killed by Chen Li. This Chen Li had already advanced to the life-killing state!


    Moreover, Chu Yan didn''t know exactly what level Chen Li was in the life-killing state, he just knew that Chen Li was in the life-killing state, that''s all!


    Now that the battle is really extraordinary, this Chen Li is very strong!


    This is Chu Yan''s only thought now!


    Chen Li was also very surprised by Chu Yan.


    Because she will not hold back against Chu Yan now, but Chu Yan''s strength is unimaginable!


    She couldn''t kill Chu Yan for a while!

 Chapter 3501

    Not only that, Chen Li also vaguely sensed that the Chu Yan in front of her was stronger than before, and much stronger!


    Could all of this be a misunderstanding?


    Having said that, Chen Li had never suffered such a disadvantage.


    Although she didn''t quite know whether the previous Chu Yan was true or false, but she suffered a loss, and she had to recover the debt!


    Suppress Chu Yan first, and then talk about other things!


    Ever since, Chen Li''s attack became faster and faster, and his methods became more ruthless.


    She really wanted to kill Chu Yanzhen here.


    This undoubtedly angered Chu Yan!


    Although it was a misunderstanding, Chen Li killed him so viciously, which made him unbearable!


    He thought he had given Chen Li enough face, but Chen Li was still stubborn and wanted to attack him more and more fiercely, so Chu Yan felt that there was no need to reason with the other party!


    Fight directly, kill directly!


    "Hehe, are you finally going to sacrifice your ultimate move?"


    Chen Li ridiculed, and said: "I thought you would really take pity on you."


    Chu Yan was expressionless.


    Although he is decisive in killing, he is not a bloodthirsty person.


    He kept his hands off Chen Li before, and thought it was a misunderstanding!


    If this is the case, there is no need to go to war so much.


    It''s a pity that Chen Li doesn''t have this idea!


    Chen Li believed that Chu Yan was the initiator of everything.


    She wants Chu Yan to pay the price!


    For this reason, it is necessary to fight Chu Yan here, even a life-and-death battle, without hesitation!


    Chen Li became more and more courageous as he fought, becoming more and more fierce, even to the point where his moves were fatal.


    This made Chu Yan suddenly angry!


    "Be kind and explain that you want to fight me to the death, fight me to death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Chu Yan immediately killed, said.


    "Hmph! Have you finally shown your true colors?"


    Chen Li, who was a little hesitant, now sneered.


    Let her just say, Chu Yan was definitely faking it before!


    Now reveal your true colors!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought, but Chu Yan found that it was very difficult to kill someone like Chen Li!


    After all, this is a well-known character in Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    It was even claimed to be as famous as Chu Yan, Ta Fei, Dong Lian and others.


    Although it''s hard to say what the final result will be, but if it really matters, it must be them.


    Even if there are other up-and-coming stars, evildoers, even if there are discrepancies, it will not be very big, it is almost the same!


    Therefore, in Chen Li''s view, it was not surprising that Chu Yan wanted to kill him!


    Chu Yan continued to fight Chen Li without changing his face.


    In fact, in Chu Yan''s view, fighting Chen Li might not be a bad thing!


    The reason is very simple.


    It''s just that Chu Yan has never actually fought a real battle with Chen Li and other evildoers of the same generation.


    Now is a rare opportunity, so it''s okay to weigh the opponent''s catty well!


    Chen Li was still angry.


    She felt that Chu Yan didn''t admit it before, but now he is pretending to show his true colors, and he should really teach him a lesson.


    However, Chen Li still had some fears about Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan couldn''t get rid of Chen Li, he deduced that Chen Li was very good and unusual.


    Then vice versa!


    Chen Li asked herself that her strength was not bad, and even she had resentment and resentment towards Chu Yan, and she was merciless in attacking Chu Yan.


    However, Chen Li, who was so serious in attacking, couldn''t easily take down Chu Yan... If he hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with his own eyes, who would believe such an outrageous thing!


    However, what shocked Chen Li was still behind!


    Chu Yan actually became more and more courageous as he fought, and his shots became more and more fierce, and even at the end, Chen Li couldn''t hold it anymore!


    "How can it be!"


    Chen Li was stunned and said.


    Who is she?


    She is Chen Li!


    She is much stronger than she looks!


    However, such Chen Li, now facing Chu Yan, gradually became powerless... No one would believe this kind of thing!


    "How is it possible! He is as famous as me, so if you think about it, shouldn''t he be on par with my strength!"


    Chen Li said in disbelief.


    is not that right?


    Here in Xiaoyao Xiangong, fame is often equal to strength.


    Even if it is deliberately hidden, it is impossible not to reveal it at all.


    Just like her Chen Li, just like Hua Wenwu.


    Even if you try your best to hide it, some things cannot be completely hidden.


    For Chen Li, it is like a mirror that can reflect all kinds of things.


    That''s why, in Chen Li''s view, even if Chu Yan has impressive strength, it is impossible for him to surpass her by much.


    However, things have become a little unacceptable now... Chu Yan actually made Chen Li feel strenuous after he started working seriously!


    "He... is very strong!"


    Chen Li was very surprised, said.


    Even though she already knew that Chu Yan''s strength was extraordinary, she never expected it to be so extraordinary!


    How could it be so extraordinary, how could it be so powerful!


    Suddenly, Chu Yan approached without warning, which made Chen Li''s expression suddenly change.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    But seeing Chu Yan hastily resorted to a killer move, directly obliterating Chen Li!


    Rumble!


    However, the development of the matter was different from what he had imagined. The moment Chen Li was blown away by Chu Yan, a piece of dead wood was exposed!


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately understood that this Chen Li was a fake!


    "This kind of falsehood doesn''t mean that she is not the true deity, but that Chen Li, who came to look for me, may be transformed by a demon..."


    At the same time that Chu Yan suddenly realized, Chen Li appeared.


    This one, nine out of ten is the real old grain!


    When this Chen Li saw that Chu Yan was really murderous and wanted to kill herself, her face was filled with anger!


    Of course, this is what Chu Yan saw.


    Chu Yan didn''t know exactly what Chen Li was angry about.


    After all, judging from Chen Li''s previous performance, her anger is sometimes inexplicable!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Chen Li was angry about.


    He just thought that the other party might be because of the evil spirit, or even because of the evil spirit just now, not the real Chen Li, and Chu Yan couldn''t arouse the killing intent anymore, he was about to explain, but Chen Li shot first.


    However, Chen Li didn''t attack Chu Yan this time, she sneered, and directly raised her hand to kill Chu Yan''s empty position.


    "What? You''re playing tricks in front of me, Chen Li, get out!"


    After saying that, a burst of indescribably terrifying force rolled forward and rushed straight into the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, at the same time as countless buzzing sounds, a monster with a strange smile on his face was forcefully forced out by Chen Li!

 Chapter 3502

    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately came to his senses... This evil spirit is probably the one who started it!


    Including the fake Chen Li that Chu Yan just saw, I am afraid they all evolved from the other party.


    "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who encountered such a weird thing..."


    Seeing Chen Li being so angry, Chu Yan knew that Chen Li must have encountered such a strange thing, so she was very angry.


    All of this should be caused by this evil spirit!


    "The ability of this evil spirit should be to learn and imitate... not only the appearance and behavior, but also the strength, and some memories, can it be copied?"


    Chu Yan was surprised when he thought of this.


    Isn''t it?


    If so, then this evil spirit is too terrifying!


    Of course, in Chu Yan''s view, it may not be that the evil spirit itself is so powerful.


    Another possibility is the influence of the sunken country itself!


    Although this evil spirit was caught by Chen Li, it didn''t panic at all, instead it smiled charmingly, and said to Chu Yan and Chen Li: "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to see through it...but here comes the problem again. "


    "How can you be sure that what you see now is real?"


    ...


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, on a high platform.


    "It seems that some disciples have realized that the situation is wrong one after another! Think about it, even if you don''t notice the clues in such a weird place like the Sinking Kingdom, as long as you give them a little more time, you can still find out that the situation is wrong Yes. However, this is often just the beginning, not the end!"


    "That''s right, seeing through the clues, this is only the first layer. If you can''t see through the clues, I''m afraid you won''t even know how you died... Such a fool, we Xiaoyao Xiangong can''t live without, but absolutely Not too much! If they really stop here, I don''t have much to say except helplessness."


    "Yeah, the disciples we recruited this time are completely idiots. In fact, there are not many! Now there are not a few who have discovered the clues, but ah, this matter is not trivial! It is not that they have noticed it. If the situation is not right, it can be resolved.¡±


    "However, now that Chen Li, Chu Yan and others have also met the evil spirits inside, we can see how these little guys will deal with it! They are outstanding among the many disciples we recruited this time. It can be said that they are the best, if they are, they probably have a way to deal with it!"


    "Hehe, I''m kind of looking forward to their results, whether they will kill this demon, or what, it''s really interesting...Of course, Tafei, Dong Lian, Tang Niu and Liu Suolong , are all worthy of our attention.¡±


    ...


    The elders on the high platform talked and laughed happily.


    Although some disciples have unfortunately fallen, as they said before, this is not a treat for dinner. The experience of the sunken country, fighting and killing, must be experienced. Only by surviving the competition will they be qualified to lead their future of Xiaoyao Xiangong to go further!


    If you don''t even have this ability, then get out as soon as possible!


    It''s just that some elders thought of other new disciples who should not be underestimated, and then added: "Not only them, not only the recruits, but also the reformers and conservatives, Luo Feng and Jiuheng are all worthy of attention .¡±


    "It''s the same for Chen Li and Hua Wenwu."


    ...


    Sinking country.


    Whoosh!


    After Zhang Cuitian beheaded the self that kept repeating and appearing again and again, a dignified look appeared on his face.


    These guys can''t be killed, can''t be killed!


    This...is a big problem!


    Because the sunken country contains infinite power, no matter what, it is obviously unrealistic to exhaust the power of the sunken country.


    Then the problem comes again, if the power of the Sinking Kingdom cannot be exhausted, then the ones who will be exhausted in the end will undoubtedly be themselves!


    Zhang Cuitian asked himself if he could continue for a while, but after a while?


    It''s hard to say!


    Although Zhang Cuitian has prepared some impressive methods, but many of these methods are not used to deal with the evil spirits in front of him.


    In other words, the effect will not be so good!


    In this way, the fun can be a little bigger!


    He might die here.


    "Dead? Die here...I don''t want to die here!"


    Zhang Cuitian thought so, but also glanced at the nearby corpses.


    That was the guy who persuaded him and even threatened him before!


    Now it has become a dead body.


    These evil spirits from the Sinking Kingdom appeared unexpectedly. Zhang Cuitian was alright, but that unlucky guy was accidentally submerged and killed!


    "I don''t know how Master Chu Yan and the others are doing..."


    Zhang Cuitian thought secretly.


    ...


    Puff puff puff!


    Pan Bingki vomited blood with his mouth open, and looked at the gaudy woman opposite in surprise.


    "Hey, let me just say it, you are not my opponent, but you insist on fighting me... Is this acceptable?"


    "Sister, you have offended me severely, so I can''t let you go."


    "So, sister, you can go to die, you can go to die with peace of mind."


    ...


    The gaudy woman said to Pan Bingkiss with a smile.


    Pan Bingki gritted her teeth, she never thought that the other party would be so powerful, so terrifying!


    "No, she came prepared... I''m afraid she is ready to kill if the other party doesn''t cooperate!"


    The more Pan Bingki thought about it, the angrier she became, that she was plotted against in such a way, it really shouldn''t be!


    It''s a pity that she is alone now, this time it might be dangerous!


    "Tell me, what kind of death do you want... I will show mercy and give you a comfortable death."


    The gaudy woman said with a smile.


    However, when she approached Pan Bingkiss, there was a lot of brilliance stirring nearby.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this, the flamboyant woman turned pale with shock, and said, "This, is this the Sinking Country?"


    That''s right, the Sinking Country was originally an extremely weird place, but what is suddenly aroused now is the mysterious power contained in the Sinking Country!


    She never thought that she was going to kill Pan Bingki soon, but such an accident happened.


    So whether to kill the woman in front of her, or leave first, she suddenly fell into hesitation!


    If she left like this, she would be a little unwilling!


    Pan Bingki had offended her so much just now, but let this woman go like this, which is not in line with her style.


    However, if she doesn''t leave, once she falls into the danger of the sunken country, I''m afraid that with the means she prepared, she may not be able to escape unscathed!


    Therefore, she is very hesitant now!

 Chapter 3503

    However, before she hesitated to come to a conclusion and make a decision, the Sinking Kingdom had already made a choice for her.


    Puff puff puff!


    The strange forces rising from the Sinking Kingdom pierced her without warning.


    "Ahem..."


    Blood was gushing from the gaudy woman''s throat, and she watched all this in disbelief.


    She was about to die in the Sinking Country... This kind of thing is really unbelievable!


    "No... cough cough!"


    The gaudy girl still wanted to struggle, but the Sinking Country had dealt her a fatal blow, and she died!


    That''s right, the Sinking Country is an extremely dangerous place.


    Any danger that can be seen is just one of them, not all crises!


    They were obviously prepared for certain dangers, but they ignored other potential crises, so now they are dead!


    "This, this, this..."


    Pan Bingkiss was terrified, but she found that she hadn''t hurt herself, so she got up and left.


    Staying in Qingshan will not worry about no firewood, and her enemies are already dead, Pan Bingkissed herself that there is no reason to stay here and risk her life!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    After Yaoxie finished speaking, she directly turned into a black hole, trying to suck Chu Yan and Chen Li into it.


    "What''s this?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, but he still fought hard.


    Just kidding... This black hole looks so dangerous, if it is really sucked in, who knows what will happen?


    Chu Yan is not a fool, there is no reason to be sucked into it!


    The same is true of Chen Li.


    "There are quite a few methods...but Yaoxie is Yaoxie, and you will not be my opponent."


    Chen Li sneered and said.


    She just mentioned me, not us, because in Chen Li''s opinion, it was enough for her to solve this matter.


    As for Chu Yan...it depends on the situation!


    "I suggest you guys better join hands...one on one, you won''t be my opponent."


    "After all, this place is not outside, here is the fallen country!"


    "Everything here is destined to perish forever!"


    ...


    The evil voice sounded.


    Yaoxie was full of confidence, and he was sure that if Chu Yan and Chen Li did not join forces, they would not be its opponents.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, on a high platform.


    All the changes that have taken place in the sunken country today are all in their eyes.


    "For those of us cultivating immortals, luck... is also a very important part! If luck is not enough, or not good enough, then all kinds of things are useless and empty talk. After all, talent and aptitude are very important , very, very important, this is true, but if it cannot grow, then it is just like a weed, there is no big difference between having or not, so luck is very important."


    "It makes sense... When I was young, my talents and aptitudes were definitely not the best among my peers, but I was able to live! I can live very well! The other heaven''s favored people are all dead, but I am still alive and practicing At this level, they have long since lost their lives. Therefore, in matters such as cultivating immortals, talent and aptitude are not enough, luck is also an important part!"


    "Nowadays, the sinking country has undergone drastic changes, and many unlucky people are dead, dying. As for the rest... If you can''t laugh at the end, it will be in vain, and it''s almost the same. Now it''s just the first step. The fairy gate list competition is not so To put it simply, if you think that you can have the last laugh with just this, you are too naive. Well, before I finished, a little guy who thought he escaped a catastrophe died again!"


    "The Sinking Kingdom is too dangerous! That''s why, the benefits we put in it are countless, just to encourage these little guys to do more actively, to try! If you don''t die, then good luck! If you die, Ha ha, then there is nothing to say! So work hard, don''t really die in it, otherwise, it is really hard to save the gods!"


    "Although when we were young, we didn''t need to go through the dangerous experience of entering the Sinking Country. It''s just that it was then, and now is now! It''s completely different from then to now! What''s more, the benefits we could get at that time were far away. There aren''t as many as there are now, so it makes perfect sense that they''re more at risk now."


    ...


    For this big event of selecting the next generation leader of Xiaoyao Xiangong, these high-level officials are particularly concerned about it. They look forward to a good result, and Xiaoyao Xiangong can have a bright future!


    ...


    Chu Yan and Chen Li fought against the black hole respectively, but they soon discovered that their thinking was a little too naive!


    This black hole transformed by the evil spirit is extremely terrifying, even if they fight against it separately, it will be difficult to work!


    If you continue, you will probably be sucked into it!


    It''s hard to say what will happen when the time comes.


    After all, this is the Sinking Country!


    It''s not surprising that anything happens here.


    "Let''s join forces."


    Chen Li said suddenly.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan looked over in surprise.


    That''s right, the relationship between him and Chen Li is not good.


    This is especially true after experiencing many misunderstandings before.


    Therefore, when Chen Li''s deity came just now, although he didn''t say anything, he definitely had opinions.


    However, now that Chen Li has made calculations, she realizes that if they continue, they may really be doomed, so she also doesn''t care about so much, and decides to join forces with Chu Yan!


    Let''s talk about the rest later!


    All in all, let''s join forces first, solve the immediate problems first, and then talk about other things!


    "good."


    Although Chu Yan was surprised, it was just that Chen Li was the first to say this, so it was hard for him to refuse, and according to the current posture, they probably really had no other choice but to join forces.


    So, join forces!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan and Chen Li teamed up to fight against the black hole, which directly caused countless terrifying roars.


    The movement was so loud that even the monks at the far end could sense it.


    Originally, they were still nervously preparing for the many changes in the sinking country, and the roar and agitation without warning scared them to death!


    "I''m going, what''s going on? What''s going on? Why is there such a big movement all of a sudden... I thought that the Sinking Kingdom was going to explode with all its power to destroy me. It really scared me to death Already!"


    "I said, buddy, you are too self-indulgent... The Sinking Kingdom wants to kill you, and it has to explode with all its strength? I don''t know how much you think of yourself, it''s too self-aware!"

 Chapter 3504

    "Isn''t it? The Sinking Kingdom exploded with all its power to kill me, which is possible! To kill you, I think you are thinking too much, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is whimsical!"


    "That''s right, I can understand how the Sinking Country treats you like this, but it''s incomprehensible to treat you like this!"


    "Yeah, so what''s going on with all this movement now!"


    ...


    Everyone was puzzled by this sudden movement!


    Isn''t it?


    Although the Sinking Country is very weird and unpredictable, it is too weird and unpredictable in its current state!


    At least in their cognition, it shouldn''t be like this!


    However, it happened to be like this, what is the situation?


    They are puzzled!


    Even so, Chu Yan and Chen Li made an extremely huge commotion, but in fact, facing this black hole, there was still nothing they could do!


    At this time, Yaoxie said triumphantly: "Haha, I just lied to you just now... Today you will definitely die, there is no possibility of survival, so don''t think so much!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After Yaoxie finished speaking, a terrible buzzing sound erupted immediately, rolling and moving!


    Chu Yan and Chen Li couldn''t avoid it, and were directly sucked into it, falling into the endless black abyss!


    Entering it, Chu Yan frowned!


    Because he just came in, Chu Yan sensed that the mana in his body was being continuously drawn!


    It wasn''t just Chu Yan, Chen Li could sense these changes as well.


    "It''s so weird...it''s a bit of a skill."


    Chen Li frowned and said.


    Instinct told Chen Li that he must not let it be manipulated, the best way is to explode directly and get out of trouble.


    However, it is not a wise thing to directly burst out all the power like this.


    The reason is very simple, now they don''t even know if it''s true or not, so they might as well take a look at the situation before making a decision!


    At this time, the evil voice sounded.


    This voice is near and far away, and it has the power to confuse people''s hearts.


    "Now that you have fallen into the endless abyss, the only way to wait for you is death. If you are willing to submit to me obediently, you may still have a way to survive. If you resist to the end, you will die! Absolutely not There is no chance of survival!"


    "Of course, this kind of opportunity is not available to everyone. There may not be one in a hundred... Oh, in fact, there is only one in a million! It''s just that you are special, why? You should know that you are special, right?"


    "Although you are monks, you are more powerful and powerful than ordinary monks. In my opinion, you are very interesting. It may be a good decision to recruit you."


    ...


    The evil voice said leisurely: "How is it? Although I admire you more or less, it doesn''t mean that you have many choices. If you don''t know how to cherish this opportunity, then your end, your result , is still a dead end! I hope you will not be ignorant of flattery!"


    "Hmph! If you want to bribe us, I can still take it as a joke, to see what kind of conditions you will give, and the result... that''s it? Think you can threaten us by doing this? You underestimate us too much !"


    Chen Li snorted coldly and said.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak, but his opinion was the same as Chen Li''s!


    Although Chu Yan didn''t have the habit of cooperating with evil spirits, it''s okay to just take a look at it for fun.


    But I don''t know, this evil spirit still wants to play the white wolf with empty gloves, and tricks Chen Li and Chu Yan to work for it for no reason... How is this possible!


    It''s just a daydream, whimsical, I really don''t know if this evil spirit is out of his mind!


    "Haha! You don''t cherish the opportunity I give you, then you will die here later, don''t regret it!"


    Yaoxie let out a haha ??and said.


    Although Yaoxie had tried his best to keep calm, Chu Yan could easily perceive that Yaoxie was angry, angry!


    The reason is very simple, Yaoxie didn''t expect Chu Yan to be good at all, and Chen Li didn''t matter, she didn''t give it face at all.


    From Yaoxie''s point of view, it has completely manipulated Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan and Chen Li don''t seem to think so!


    They don''t feel like they''re being manipulated.


    Instead, he looked at Yaoxie coldly, treating Yaoxie as if he were looking at garbage.


    This is how evil spirits are not angry!


    "You will regret it soon... because you don''t understand that your life and death are already in my hands!"


    Although Yaoxie tried to calm herself as much as possible, it was the attitude of Chu Yan and Chen Li that made Yaoxie unable to calm down.


    Buzz buzz!


    "For example, I want you to drown in the deep sea."


    After speaking, the evil spirit seemed to follow the words, and Chu Yan and Chen Li appeared in the deep sea immediately.


    Not only that, but at this moment, they seem to have become ordinary people!


    If both Chu Yan and Chen Li were in the life-threatening state, how could they care about the deep sea.


    However, if they become mortal, everything will be different!


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Chu Yan glanced at Chen Li, she was in a very uncomfortable state, as if she was drowning!


    Just, is all this true?


    Chu Yan doesn''t think so!


    "Because everything in the Sinking Kingdom may be true or false... The problem now is that we have no way to directly distinguish whether it is true or false!"


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    "There is a saying that you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, just because you are in this mountain...you, you are in me now, so you can''t tell what is real and what is fake."


    "Or, what judgments are you based on to determine what is true and what is false? I think you probably can''t do it!"


    "For example, you should all be able to sense that the mana in your body is constantly being lost, but what if I tell you that it''s not? In fact, it''s doing the opposite? What do you think?"


    ...


    Yaoxie talked to Chu Yan and Chen Li with a smile.


    In this abyss, Yaoxie is the master, he is the king, he is the master, in charge of everything!


    Not only that, but Yaoxie also said what he said, everything would change because of Yaoxie''s words.


    For example, after the deep sea, after the evil spirit said a word, it turned into a volcano again!


    Whether Chu Yan is good or Chen Li, they all feel a terrible sense of oppression and heat!


    "If we really thought we fell into a volcano like mortals, we would be burned instantly!"


    Chen Li tilted his head and reminded Chu Yan.

 Chapter 3505

    Chu Yan didn''t say anything, he was naturally aware of this kind of thing.


    After all, if you really think about it, Chu Yan is more determined than Chen Li!


    As long as the Dao heart is firm enough, it will not be easily affected.


    Of course, this is just not easy to be affected, not unaffected.


    As Yaoxie said, this is the abyss... In the abyss, Yaoxie is the king and the Yaoxie is the king. It is not impossible to break through, but things are not as simple as imagined, that''s all.


    What''s more, this evil spirit pays enough attention to Chu Yan and Chen Li!


    He kept interfering with Chu Yan and Chen Li''s perception.


    The reason why he tried to lure Chu Yan and Chen Li to degenerate and use them for him was because of their potential!


    If they have no potential, then the evil spirits don''t need to do this at all.


    Therefore, Chu Yan and Chen Li still have the power to fight back.


    Of course, the evil spirits would not give Chu Yan and Chen Li such an opportunity, so they continued to attack, disturbing Chu Yan and Chen Li''s perception, and not giving them the possibility to break out of the predicament.


    Chu Yan and Chen Li are not even prepared to give even the slightest chance!


    "You think the companions around you are real, but I said, is it fake? How do you judge what is real and what is fake? Isn''t it based on the standards I gave you? Since Everything originates from me, how are you going to counterattack me, counterattack me?"


    "Hehe, that''s why I gave you a chance to be attached to me before. It was because of my kindness that you didn''t know what is good and what is bad. This really makes me very sad. I hope you will cherish this opportunity. It is still valid now!"


    "If you continue to be stubborn, wait for death! You will die here without a place to die! And after I kill you, I will still use your replicas to kill your fellow disciples , so, you might as well obediently cooperate with me..."


    ...


    The evil spirits are still threatening and seducing Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    It has to be said that Yaoxie''s method still has a little effect.


    The main reason is that, as Yaoxie said, within this abyss, he dominates everything!


    Chu Yan and Chen Li are not in charge of many things!


    Unless they can break out!


    ...


    Sinking country.


    Zhang Cuitian fled to a safer place after struggling to escape.


    That''s right, the Sinking Country is already extremely dangerous, there is no absolute safety at all!


    Some are only relatively safe. Compared with other kinds, they are safer, that''s all!


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Zhang Cui was out of breath.


    He just escaped from death, and he broke out in a cold sweat!


    "This sunken country is too weird... In this kind of place, ten lives are really not enough!"


    "Fortunately, these demons are not so hostile to me."


    "Although the reason for this is to a large extent, Yaoxie thinks that I am not strong enough!"


    ...


    Zhang Cuitian thought secretly.


    Thinking of such a reason, Zhang Cuitian felt extremely helpless.


    If so, wouldn''t it mean that because he was really too weak, the evil spirits looked down on him and didn''t deal with him right away?


    For this kind of thing, Zhang Cuitian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    If you say you are happy... what is so happy about this kind of thing?


    If you are not happy... at least you can save your life, isn''t that something to be happy about?


    Zhang Cuitian was in a complicated mood for a while!


    "I have to find a way to join Master Chu Yan and the others..."


    Zhang Cuitian muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, it''s really too dangerous to rely on yourself in such a place!


    It is safe enough to be with Master Chu Yan!


    I just don''t know where Lord Chu Yan is now.


    At the same time, Pan Bingkiss managed to get to a safer place after running away again and again!


    In this place, Pan Bingkissed her to breathe a little bit!


    "It''s too dangerous, this sinking country...is simply not from people!"


    Pan Bingki muttered endlessly, and said.


    Isn''t it?


    After she came in, the situation where she almost died was more than a two-handed thing?


    Is such a dangerous place really suitable for disciples to practice?


    Pan Bingki thinks this decision is very problematic, okay?


    Of course, when Pan Bingki thought of the many treasures she had collected before, she knew that it was impossible for Xiaoyao Xiangong to be so kind and give them so many treasures for no reason.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with all these treasures!


    Even if you are lucky enough to get it all, it may not be spent your life!


    Thinking of this, Pan Bingkissed her speechless besides being speechless!


    How about playing without it?


    It''s just that, now that things are going on, it''s useless to complain about these things. What she can do is to survive as much as possible and go back to Xiaoyao Xiangong alive.


    "It''s just that you can''t just look at one side of things. For example, now, a lot of fellow disciples have died all of a sudden, which means that the number of competitors on the Xianmen list has been greatly reduced. Although I shouldn''t be happy about it, after all, they are disciples of the same sect. Good thing!"


    "As long as you can survive until the end, then you will be one of the winners...Pan Bingkiss, you have to work hard!"


    "The most urgent thing is to find Lord Chu Yan and join him!"


    ...


    Pan Bingki''s thoughts are surprisingly consistent with Zhang Cuitian''s!


    That''s right, it''s true that they don''t like to rely on Chu Yan for everything, but the problem is, isn''t it a fool''s behavior not to rely on Chu Yan when they can rely on Chu Yan?


    She is not a fool, so naturally she would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, finding Chu Yan and reuniting with Chu Yan is the first task now.


    As for Chu Yan''s safety... Whether it''s Pan Bingkiss or Zhang Cuitian, they really haven''t considered this point!


    In other words, they are all living well now, so Chu Yan must have no problem.


    If they take the initiative to worry about Chu Yan, then they are really worrying for nothing!


    It''s better not to do this kind of thing!


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, on a high platform.


    The elders and high-ranking powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong watched the scenes in the sinking country, all of them frown, and it was difficult to continue to look normal.


    Isn''t it?


    Although they had expected it a long time ago, since it was the selection and the first big competition, it would definitely be quite tragic, and the degree of tragedy would even be beyond imagination.


    After all, all of this was arranged by themselves.


    It''s just that it was a bit unexpected that it would be so tragic.

 Chapter 3506

    "This, this, this... Let me tell you, everyone, the current situation is a bit exaggerated, a bit too much! Although it is impossible to say that there will be no casualties, it is just that the casualties are a bit heavy now! If we continue, there is really no problem Is it? When I said it before, I didn''t say it would be so exaggerated, so serious!"


    "Yeah, is it really possible to do it this way? It''s a bit exaggerated. Even if you want to select talents, there is no one in a million, but there are really too many monks and disciples who have died or injured... If this continues, it will be very difficult for us to explain!"


    "The reaction of the Sinking Kingdom this time is very intense. It''s different from what we imagined. It''s just that it''s started now, and we can''t stop it and end it rashly. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Immortal Ranking Competition be like a child''s play? Even if things It''s a bit unexpected, we still have to continue, at worst, we can increase the rewards and benefits, and reward those disciples who survived! If you can stand out, then it is worthy of praise!"


    ...


    On the high platform, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong talked about each other, and there was a lot of discussion!


    Because the current situation is indeed a bit unexpected, but it doesn''t matter!


    Treating their Xiaoyao Xiangong is to use strong medicine!


    Only in this way can we get outstanding and outstanding monk disciples!


    For the bright future of Xiaoyao Xiangong, even if there is some pain now, it is inevitable, just bear it!


    ...


    The fallen country, within the abyss.


    Chu Yan and Chen Li didn''t get much results after many attempts, which made them all look down!


    Is it possible to let this evil spirit get his wish today?


    Chen Li pondered a little, and said: "Don''t worry, I still have a way..."


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan looked curiously, wanting to know what method Chen Li was talking about.


    As for the question of why he didn''t use it before, Chu Yan didn''t ask any more questions.


    The reason is very simple, these must belong to Chen Li''s preparations!


    Doesn''t the so-called second hand mean that they will not be used easily unless it is a critical moment or as a last resort?


    It''s just that Chu Yan and Chen Li have tried enough times here.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yaoxie''s previous words are true or false, or they are just deceiving them, but they continue to stay in the abyss, they are destined to become weaker and weaker, there is no doubt about it!


    Even at the end, he would boil the frog in warm water, and eventually he would be powerless to recover!


    Therefore, at this point, even if Chen Li is unwilling or unwilling, she will use these methods.


    I saw Chen Li taking out a bronze mirror!


    On this bronze mirror, brilliance bloomed and shone brightly.


    Chu Yan''s figure was reflected in it!


    "This treasure can reflect the truth and help us distinguish each other''s identities... The biggest problem now is how to break through here."


    Chen Li said slowly.


    That''s right, Chen Li originally thought that this would be enough.


    However, perhaps it was too late to sacrifice this treasure of hers, but now it is almost there!


    Perhaps, this point is the natural moat.


    Unless, Chen Li uses more means!


    In fact, if it was really for survival, it would be fine for Chen Li to do so.


    The problem is that her life is at stake now, not only her, but also Chu Yan!


    She does everything, so what about Chu Yan?


    There is no reason for Chu Yan to sit back and enjoy his achievements.


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    He naturally understood Chen Li''s hint.


    Ever since, Chu Yan also used his own method... God''s finger!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Huh?"


    During the humming and ups and downs, Chu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved...just because he used the fingers of God to deduce his own destiny, but he was surprised to find that in this place, in this abyss, Chu Yan''s destiny was not affected. hidden!


    Obviously, Chu Yan said he was safe.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that this place looks dangerous and traps me, but in fact, the problems here will not really affect me?"


    Chu Yan rolled his eyes and had an idea in his mind!


    "how''s it going?"


    Chen Li asked.


    She was a little anxious and urged Chu Yan.


    There is no other way, if Chu Yan is only doing what it seems, then Chen Li will have to find another way!


    The living can still be suffocated to death by urine, if Chu Yan can''t help it, she will resort to more methods.


    Even in this way, Chen Li must not be reconciled.


    Now they are trapped here together, but the means of getting out of the trap are completely used by Chen Li and paid for. This is a loss to grandma''s house, okay?


    However, if this is the case, Chen Li is helpless.


    After all, you can''t get yourself into it just because you care about it!


    "Don''t worry, I also have the means to break the situation."


    Chu Yan met Chen Li''s eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Li could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She did not doubt the truth of Chu Yan''s words.


    Because Chu Yan lied to her for this, it was not beneficial or meaningful at all!


    "Hmph! Now that things are going on, do you still want to get out of your body? Either you will be used by me, or you will die here!"


    Yao Xie said fiercely.


    In order to trap Chu Yan and Chen Li, he also paid some price!


    Now that Chu Yan and Chen Li actually want to escape, it is too simple to think about it!


    Afterwards, the evil spirits directly summoned the Great Terror!


    "Great terror..."


    Chu Yan remembered what he had said to the person he confronted before.


    As I said at the time, the matter will not be settled easily, and there will be great horrors waiting for Chu Yan!


    Now comes the great horror!


    The power of great terror came down and directly filled the entire abyss. Whether Chu Yan was good or Chen Li, they were all wrapped in it!


    There are countless illusions in it, true and false.


    Some are what they have really experienced, while others are fabricated by the evil spirits, it is difficult to distinguish!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Chen Li frowned, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Because it is too realistic, and as powerful as her, it is difficult to distinguish it all at once.


    Seeing this, Yaoxie immediately showed pride!


    After all, these monks underestimated him too much!


    Since he dared to plot against these monks, how could he be unsure about attacking them!


    Now they are waiting to die!


    "It''s a bit tricky..."


    Chen Li said to himself.


    That''s right, if it was before, it might be okay, but now... Chen Li really doesn''t have many ways to break the situation!


    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound, but he already knew the solution to this problem.


    Zhang Cuitian managed to break out of the siege, he hurriedly searched for traces of Chu Yan and Pan Bing''s kiss, thinking that no matter what, he had to join his own people first!


    Only in this way can his safety be guaranteed.


    Only in this way can we have more plans and more arrangements!

 Chapter 3507

    Unfortunately, the Sinking Country is extraordinary!


    Zhang Cuitian''s usual methods are not of much use here!


    Buzz buzz!


    Zhang Cuitian tried again and again to find Chu Yan and Pan Bingkiss, but failed again and again!


    The Sinking Country is too big and too weird, and ordinary methods are completely useless here.


    "Hey, the only good news right now is that since I''m fine, they''re probably safe too... If that''s the case, don''t rush to meet up, just take your time!"


    Zhang Cuitian made up his mind, said.


    On the way, Zhang Cuitian found a lot of monks, and they were all in dire condition. They were all tricked, and they were targeted by evil spirits, dealt with, and fell into it!


    It''s not that Zhang Cuitian doesn''t want to save people.


    But his abilities are limited!


    He is not even in the life-killing realm now, but he has seen more than one life-killing realm fall into it on the way!


    There is not much to do even in the life-threatening state, so what can Zhang Cuitian do?


    I can only leave as soon as possible, lest Zhang Cuitian will be trapped in it later, and die with a fellow student I don''t know.


    ...


    Whoosh!


    Pan Bingkiss was traveling very slowly.


    Because by comparison, her strength is not as good as Zhang Cuitian!


    Zhang Cuitian still has a bit of self-preservation power, but Pan Bingkiss her is not as good as Zhang Cuitian!


    Just so, be careful and careful, cautious and cautious!


    In case the car is accidentally overturned here, there will be no real bones left.


    "I don''t know where Master Chu Yan is... Or it would be better to meet Zhang Cuitian in advance!"


    Pan Bingki thought secretly.


    That''s right, even if you can''t find Chu Yan, it would be a good choice if you can join Zhang Cuitian first.


    After all, one can imagine how strong Zhang Cuitian is as their companion.


    It won''t be so weak.


    And what Pan Bingki dared to say was that Zhang Cuitian was stronger than her!


    Therefore, Pan Bingkiss did not dare to act impulsively, lest she accidentally stay here forever.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a terrifying sound sounded, which made Pan Bingki jump.


    "This, this, this... what is this?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and hurried to look.


    But saw a familiar figure appear.


    This is her enemy, the guy who was killed before.


    To be precise, Pan Bingkiss did not kill this person, but he died in front of her.


    Now this guy has recovered, this is too terrifying, too amazing!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Ah, ah, ah...it''s you, Pan Bingkiss, you killed me! You give me back my life, you give me back my life!"


    "If you don''t return my life, then you will die with me! Sink with me forever!"


    "Come with me... ah!"


    ...


    However, before the figure finished speaking, his head was blown away by Pan Bing''s kiss.


    "I didn''t have a chance to kill you before, but now you are still here?"


    Pan Bingki sneered and said, "Then it''s just in time!"


    Isn''t it just the right time?


    Give her a chance to kill this guy well, and she needs more of her!


    ...


    Xiaoyao Xiangong, on a high platform.


    After the initial shock, many experts in Xiaoyao Xiangong also gradually accepted the current situation.


    The fact is, the development of things is a little bit different from what they imagined.


    It''s not that they don''t know that with such experience, the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong must have suffered heavy casualties.


    But they have no choice but to screen out the next generation of elite geniuses from Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    However, there were so many casualties, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Of course, at this level... we can barely accept it. If there are more, or if we can''t get a good result, then, hehe, I think someone needs to take responsibility and take most of the responsibility. After all Although it is inevitable that the Immortal Clan List will be held, we have always debated how to do it, and if we don¡¯t get a good result now, we need to give an explanation.¡±


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! What do you mean? Now that the Immortal Gate Ranking is not over yet, why are you so pessimistic? Do you think the result of this time''s Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is not satisfactory? What if? ? What if it is satisfactory? Do you need to get out of the way and don¡¯t come here to share the benefits? You can¡¯t just come when there are benefits, and run away when there are no benefits, right? "


    "Haha, this remark is wrong... We are all on our own. Wouldn''t it hurt our friendship to say this kind of words? It''s not worth it! But, the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is not over yet, and Don¡¯t you all know the nature of the fallen country? If you know it, is it meaningful to pursue these and other things now? I think there may be, but it¡¯s not very meaningful.¡±


    "That''s right, that''s right, no matter what, it''s fine no matter what, the competition for the Immortal Gate Rankings is not over yet, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to argue so quickly about whether it''s good or bad, we''re all doing it for the sake of Xiaoyao Xiangong, isn''t it? Who would wish that the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is not good? No! Therefore, it¡¯s good to reward meritorious deeds, and find someone to take the blame. It¡¯s not too late to wait until the Immortal Gate Ranking is completely over!¡±


    ...


    The high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong were arguing endlessly. Regarding the current situation of heavy casualties, everyone was more or less unable to sit still!


    Isn''t it?


    Sacrifice is definitely inevitable, but it is not so exaggerated, they are too exaggerated, this is not possible!


    Everything is still dusty after getting the fairy gate list competition, and it won''t be too late!


    The fallen country, in the abyss.


    Yaoxie saw that Chu Yan and Chen Li were discussing countermeasures, but he dismissed them.


    "Hmph! Do you think things can still escape my grasp? Give up! Give up! When you choose not to cooperate with me, you are already dead! I will never let you live now, You''d better die obediently!"


    After finishing speaking, Yaoxie just did what he said, and cast Shentong, spinning out of the sea of ??terror!


    Inside the sea, there is great terror and great destruction.


    The life-threatening monks met, and their lives were in danger!


    Therefore, Chen Li''s face paled immediately!


    She didn''t expect this evil spirit to have such tricks!


    If so, their current situation is really dangerous!


    Buzz buzz!


    Great terror and great destruction came rushing towards us, even a powerhouse like Chen Li turned pale.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Chen Li felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because although this evil spirit is full of threats and has no truth, there is one thing that is absolutely true... She and Chu Yan continue to stay here, in such a dangerous abyss, it will only become more disadvantageous and the situation is worrisome!

 Chapter 3508

    "You are doomed! When I gave you a chance, you didn''t know how to cherish it. Now it''s too late! I want you to die, I want to kill you all!"


    "Don''t you think you are very powerful, very powerful? Then give it a try and see how you can defeat my terror!"


    "Don''t say that you are just small life-killing monks, even if you come to the middle-level life-killing level, you may not be able to break my great terror!"


    ...


    Yaoxie is very confident in his own methods.


    All because of his method, but with the help of the power of the sunken country!


    How powerful and terrifying the Sinking Country is!


    He was originally born and raised as a demon, and with the help of strength, it was even easier.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan and them.


    In the Sinking Country, it is like a drowning person, there is no way to escape, and being killed in the end is the only fate!


    Now they actually want to compete with him, and don''t cherish the opportunity he gave, so don''t live anymore, let''s all die!


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying sea will completely swallow Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    Buzz buzz!


    Chen Li asked herself that she was not a person who would just sit and wait for death. When the other party came to attack and made trouble, she had already sacrificed her treasures and used various methods to deal with it.


    However, this side contains great terror. In the ocean of great destruction, these monsters are real and fake!


    Although Chen Li can deal with it, once he meets a fake, he will undoubtedly waste his strength for no reason, which is not worth it.


    Most importantly, they don''t know when they can leave.


    If you have been trapped here and wasted your strength for no reason, the situation after that will definitely be in jeopardy.


    Chen Li has had a lot of experience in fighting and killing, she is too clear that such an approach is asking for trouble, and even asking for death!


    This is very dangerous.


    However, Chen Li has no choice!


    Anyway, that''s fine, now that they''re trapped here, it''s really, really hard to turn the situation around!


    "I don''t know about him...Huh?"


    Chen Li relied on her own supernatural powers and magic weapons to fight against evil spirits. She just wanted to take a look at Chu Yan''s situation, but was surprised to find that Chu Yan was motionless, as if he was in a daze!


    Chen Li was stunned by this operation!


    What is Chu Yan doing?


    To be in a daze in such a place would be fatal, okay?


    "Hey, Chu Yan, what are you doing!"


    Chen Li couldn''t help shouting.


    Isn''t it?


    What exactly is Chu Yan doing?


    To be so motionless... Are you kidding me!


    Don''t mess around, okay?


    Could it be that Chu Yan really wanted to die?


    Otherwise, how could he make such a move to seek his own death?


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    However, before Chen Li could wake up Chu Yan, a monster would evolve and rush to kill him.


    Chen Li had no choice but to concentrate on fighting it.


    Although she was a little worried and curious about what Chu Yan was doing, she herself was in danger!


    If she can''t protect herself, don''t think about what happened to Chu Yan!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chen Li is fighting hard, she has tried her best to fight, but in this place, they are always passive!


    If she can''t break the situation and continue to let the evil spirits manipulate the situation, both she and Chu Yan will be very dangerous!


    Especially when Chu Yan was still in a daze!


    Then it is even more dangerous.


    Chen Li, she really wants to curse!


    What the hell is Chu Yan doing!


    To be so distracted and in a daze, could it be that Chu Yan is dying!


    The problem is, even if Chu Yan dies, she still wants to save her life!


    Don''t mess with her, okay!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Chen Li was thinking, he was constantly deducing everything here.


    That''s right, Chu Yan did think of a way to break the situation.


    But whether this method will work... It''s hard to say now!


    Chu Yan had to continue to deduce it before he knew the final result!


    Now, under constant deduction, Chu Yan''s eyes are getting brighter...it really is so!


    "Chu Yan, what the hell are you doing? Are you dying... Ugh!"


    Chen Li called to Chu Yan again, but because she was distracted, she was also bombarded by the evil spirit opposite, causing blood to surge in her body, and she almost vomited blood!


    She was really going to be pissed off by Chu Yan, what was Chu Yan doing at the moment of life and death!


    Do you really want to court death?


    But if you want to die, can you not take her with you!


    She is really convinced!


    Yaoxie was also puzzled by Chu Yan''s actions.


    In fact, don''t look at Chen Li''s flamboyance, but in real terms, Yaoxie''s evaluation of Chu Yan is higher than Chen Li''s!


    "Or in other words, the upper limit of this child is higher, and it is more worthy of my fear!"


    Yaoxie thought secretly.


    Therefore, compared to Chen Li, he pays more attention to Chu Yan''s every move!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was in a daze, and even he didn''t know what Chu Yan was doing.


    However, at this moment, Chu Yan finally made a move!


    After Chu Yan completed the deduction and determined what to do, he directly used the God''s Foot he got before and kicked it out!


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, what a great terror, what a great destruction, all collapsed, fragmented!


    All the monsters were swept away.


    Because Chu Yan said that this is a one-force drop ten times, one force breaks all laws!


    So powerful, so terrifying, the other party has absolutely nothing to do!


    "This, this, this..."


    Chen Li was stunned.


    Could she say she had no idea what was going on?


    Chen Li couldn''t understand what Chu Yan had done.


    It should be known that Chu Yan had been in a daze before, and suddenly became ruthless, and directly obliterated everything. Such a method is too amazing, too shocking!


    If you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe that such an outrageous thing happened right in front of your eyes!


    "How can it be!"


    Yaoxie''s eyes were about to burst, he said.


    is not that right?


    No one knows better than him how sharp this horror and destruction is.


    Just like what he said, don''t say that Chu Yan and Chen Li are just in the small life-killing realm, even if they belong to the middle-level life-killing realm, they can''t break through.


    All because of the power of all this, from the fallen kingdom!


    With the blessing of the Sinking Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Yan and the others to do anything to him.


    This is where his confidence lies!


    Who would have thought that Chu Yan would have such a sharp and terrifying method, and would easily defeat the method he was so proud of!


    I''m afraid it''s troublesome now!


    "What is this? Why have I never seen such a method!"


    Yaoxie stared at Chu Yan and the God''s Foot he summoned, stunned, and said.


    The Sinking Country is very special. He was born and raised here, but he knows many secrets under the sun.


    Therefore, now that Chu Yan used a terrifying method that he had never seen before, how could he not be shocked, how could he not be shocked!

 Chapter 3509

    "Want to know? Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Chu Yan smiled and kicked again!


    Rumble!


    This kick directly kicked the demon into the air and injured him!


    "What?"


    When Chen Li witnessed this scene, she was shocked. At the same time, she looked at Chu Yan and God''s Foot, thoughtfully!


    "Could it be..."


    Chen Li thought of an unlikely possibility!


    At the same time, he was deeply aware of Chu Yan''s terrifying evil methods, and directly knelt down to Chu Yan and begged for mercy.


    "Please let me go, spare me...I will give you a lot of benefits!"


    Yaoxie knelt down to Chu Yan and begged for mercy without thinking.


    The reason is very simple!


    A monster like him has a very clear sense of certain forces, ten times or even a hundred times better than ordinary people!


    If he continued, he would be directly kicked to death by Chu Yan with God''s feet!


    Yaoxie asked herself that she hadn''t lived enough, how could she want to be kicked to death by Chu Yan like this, so she knelt down and begged for mercy!


    As long as Chu Yan is willing to let him go, he can agree to anything!


    He can do anything!


    "Chu Yan, don''t trust him!"


    Chen Li frowned and said: "The demons and evil spirits are very cunning, you can''t believe it!"


    That''s right, evil spirits and evil spirits are derived from the dark side of monks.


    This kind of thing is the darkest and most cunning thing in the world.


    Rather than trusting them, you might as well trust a dog on the side of the road!


    Maybe a dog is more feasible than them.


    If you really believe their nonsense, you may overturn at any time.


    When he thought he had firmly grasped them, this evil spirit didn''t have any intention of letting Chu Yan and them go.


    Later, it was discovered that Chu Yan really had terrifying means and could easily kill him, so he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Where in the world is there such a good thing!


    Chu Yan must not be soft-hearted, do not take the enemy lightly, and must not let this evil spirit go!


    ...


    "oh?"


    Suddenly, within the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, on the high platform, an elder looked curiously towards a direction within the light curtain.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that something worthy of attention has happened? But after all, the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition has not gone far, so there shouldn''t be any accidents!"


    "That''s right, but characters like me don''t show such expressions for no reason, so what happened that deserves such a surprise?"


    "Quickly tell me, is there going to be a new star rising?"


    ...


    Everyone is excited.


    Because they hold the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition just to select the brightest and outstanding new star!


    Now that it looks like this, could it be that they have already waited for the answer they want?


    If so, that would be a great thing!


    "No, how can it be so fast. It''s just..."


    The elder hesitated to speak.


    Seeing this, the other elders were a little dissatisfied, and said: "It''s just what, if you have something to say, speak quickly! How can you say half of it and not half of it!"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t think that everyone is a colleague, we won''t do anything to you!"


    "Speak quickly!"


    ...


    Under the urging of everyone, the elder smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I was in charge of the Sinking Country before, and I know some things inside... The Sinking Country contains countless evil spirits and evil spirits. You should know it."


    "Um."


    Everyone did not deny it.


    Because the Sinking Country is such a place.


    That''s why they need to send some disciples in to sweep up every once in a while.


    Now they have postponed the sweeping time for the Immortal Gate List competition, so entering this time is actually a very dangerous thing!


    The degree of danger is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of the past!


    As for a hundred times or something, this is not enough!


    If it is a hundred times more dangerous, their elders and powerhouses will be in danger if they go in.


    If it has really reached this point, then what is the test?


    It''s completely letting the junior go in and die!


    Therefore, they actually still have a good sense of proportion!


    Although the current progress and the situation, they were indeed taken aback.


    "If I remember correctly, in the Sinking Country, there are actually several existences that can use the power of the Sinking Country... Although they can''t be said to be extremely powerful, they can use the power of the Sinking Country, which is already very difficult. gone."


    The elder said slowly.


    Everyone nodded slightly in agreement.


    That''s right, as the saying goes, the right time, the right place, and the right people!


    With the help of the power of the sunken country, it is undoubtedly a proper place to occupy!


    These Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples entered the Sinking Country, which was originally an away game, and now the opponent has completely occupied the ground, so it is undoubtedly very dangerous to calculate!


    Therefore, when it comes to this, everyone can''t help but feel a little worried... Could it be that their design and arrangement this time are really a bit too much?


    If the difficulty was increased for the sake of increasing the difficulty, and finally the disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong were harmed, and the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong was killed, then they would definitely feel sorry!


    "Just now, I found out that it seems that one of the guys who can occupy a geographical advantage...his geographical advantage has been broken."


    Speaking of this, the elder has a strange expression, said.


    "What? What does that mean?"


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled!


    I don''t really understand what the elder said, the location is broken, what does it mean!


    They are all highly cultivated monks, but they really don''t understand this sentence!


    "It''s also hard for me to explain... Anyway, he could use the advantage of the location to mobilize the power of the sunken country and use it for himself. Now he can''t do it because he was broken!"


    The elder said solemnly: "Although I don''t know exactly what happened, but I can be sure of one thing... that is, our disciples definitely did it!"


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at me, and I looked at you. According to this elder, could it be that among the juniors this time, there is already an evil person who they don''t know, who is shining brightly?


    If so, that would be a great thing!


    Chu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t want to know. Now Chu Yan''s attention fell on this evil spirit.


    Now Chu Yan is in charge of the fate of this evil spirit!


    The evil spirit had the upper hand before, and when he had the upper hand, he was triumphant and wanted to play cat and mouse with Chu Yan, but he didn''t know that the situation was reversed so quickly, which made the evil spirit really complain in his heart!

 Chapter 3510

    Even so, Yaoxie knew very well that if he couldn''t convince Chu Yan, then he would definitely be dead.


    So he begged Chu Yan bitterly.


    "Your Excellency, please spare my life!"


    "I can do many things for you, I can be your servant!"


    "Also, there is another very important thing... You should know that monks sometimes need to come in to sweep this place of the Sinking Country, but in fact, these monks also have the initiative to ask to come in except as a last resort. , do you know why?"


    ...


    Yaoxie kept pleading with Chu Yan, saying.


    "Why?"


    This is Chen Li asking.


    Even so, Yaoxie dare not neglect Chen Li now.


    It''s all because of the relationship between Chen Li and Chu Yan, let''s not talk about it for now, but at this juncture, Chen Li can indeed influence Chu Yan''s decision, there is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, Yaoxie hurriedly explained: "Because many monks have fallen in this place, there are many treasures... As long as you become your servant, these treasures will naturally be offered and sent to your hands!"


    "These treasures are gathered by countless monks who died here. The number is unimaginable!"


    "If you can get it, let''s not say that you are rich, but it must be enough to make many of your peers envious."


    "Also, I am particularly powerful in the Sinking Country, and I can help you do many things..."


    ...


    Yaoxie hinted clearly in the open and in the dark.


    That''s right, Yaoxie is not a fool, so he can tell that, Chu Yan and the others came here for some purpose.


    Among them, it is inevitable that they will fight each other.


    He has seen this kind of thing a lot!


    Therefore, he felt that Chu Yan might need a subordinate who could help Chu Yan do a lot of things and do a lot of dirty work in this place of the Sinking Country!


    He is undoubtedly the best choice!


    "But... Huh! Now I''m just pretending to be a snake, don''t let me find a chance, or I will definitely kill you without a place to bury!"


    Yaoxie thought secretly.


    That''s right, he is a demon, and what he said to Chu Yan now is just to survive.


    When he is really alive, he doesn''t need to care about these things!


    At that time, he will definitely drink Chu Yan''s blood!


    And Chen Li!


    This is a big beauty!


    If he didn''t intend to recruit Chu Yan because of Chu Yan''s strength, then he wanted to recruit Chen Li definitely because of Chen Li''s beauty!


    Just like that, when he kills Chu Yan later, he will naturally leave Chen Li well and enjoy her beauty!


    And let Chen Li help him have children and give birth to offspring!


    Don''t think this kind of thing is very absurd. In fact, Yaoxie and female cultivators can have children.


    However, a powerful demon is needed, as well as a female cultivator who is talented and intelligent enough.


    Now, he was waiting for Chu Yan to make a decision, and then he waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    ...


    "Master Chu Yan, I don''t know what''s wrong? I don''t know why, but I actually feel a sense of uneasiness. It''s really strange!"


    Zhang Cuitian muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, this kind of restlessness... comes from Chu Yan!


    Chu Yan must be encountering something now, so there is this sense of extreme danger.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian became hesitant again.


    Because frankly speaking, even if he encountered a life-and-death crisis, Chu Yan should not suffer it.


    Therefore, this feeling is more or less inexplicable!


    Furthermore, if something happened to Chu Yan, it would be a big deal.


    Don''t forget, Zhang Cuitian once made a contract with Chu Yan!


    This kind of master-servant contract is very binding on slaves.


    It was so strong that if something happened to Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian would definitely die.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian naturally did not want anything to happen to Chu Yan!


    "Lord Chu Yan, you must be safe..."


    Zhang Cuitian thought secretly.


    ...


    After experiencing danger again and again, Pan Bingkiss finally got away from the danger for the time being.


    Of course, Pan Bingkisses her to know that in the Sinking Country, there is no absolute safety, only relative safety.


    This kind is relatively safe, and Pan Bingkiss can breathe a little bit!


    "However, this is enough... I don''t know where Master Chu Yan is now, I really want to find Master Chu Yan soon!"


    Pan Bingki turned her eyes, but unfortunately, there was no figure of Chu Yan in her field of vision, but she couldn''t help showing a bit of confusion.


    Chu Yan is her goal, her direction.


    Now that she can''t see Chu Yan, how can she not feel confused.


    Even if Chu Yan doesn''t like her and won''t touch her, it''s the same.


    At this time, Yaoxie knelt on one knee facing Chu Yan, lowered her head and waited for Chu Yan''s answer.


    In his opinion, this matter is absolutely sure!


    How could Chu Yan refuse such a good thing!


    "This kind of good thing that comes to your door...huh?"


    Yaoxie was stunned, and wanted to raise his head, but found that his head had fallen.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Not only that, Chu Yan used the foot of God to make up the knife, directly obliterating this evil spirit!


    "Yaoxie, you can''t stay."


    Chu Yan said lightly.


    He didn''t know what this demon was thinking, he thought that he would be fooled by that lowly trick, and would believe that a demon would change his ways... It would be easier to kill him!


    Buzz buzz!


    After Yaoxie was killed by Chu Yan, a cloud of mist appeared!


    Without further ado, Chu Yan dispelled the black mist, revealing many treasures inside!


    "Um?"


    Chu Yan discovered that some of the treasures were stained with fresh blood!


    Obviously, before meeting Chu Yan and Chen Li, this evil spirit had already killed the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    These are obviously the relics of those monks.


    However, now that Chu Yan killed Yaoxie and released some equipment belonging to the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong, in a sense, it can be called revenge for them, so it is reasonable for these things to belong to Chu Yan.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Li was stunned... She never imagined that the matter would develop to this point, or it would end like this!


    In addition, Chen Li still showed hesitation, and hesitated to speak.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Chu Yan could see that Chen Li was hesitant to speak, and he stopped talking, and said.


    Although Chu Yan could probably imagine what Chen Li wanted to ask.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t mean to answer in detail when he asked himself, but out of politeness, he still raised his mouth and asked a question.


    "I have a request, a question. What I want to ask is..."


    Chen Li hesitated again and again, but still asked out the doubts in his heart, and said, "Where did that foot just now come from?"

 Chapter 3511

    In fact, Chen Li knew very well that Chu Yan should not be asked about this kind of matter involving hole cards.


    After all, this is obviously Chu Yan''s secret!


    It''s probably impolite for Chen Li to ask the way like this!


    However, this matter was very important to her, so after thinking about it, Chen Li decided to ask Chu Yan.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan looked over in surprise.


    In fact, the feet of gods must be very high-level existences.


    Even here in the fairy world, it is the same.


    Chu Yan realized this very early on.


    Therefore, Chu Yan generally would not use this kind of method at will, even if he used it, it would be false if it was true, and if it was true it would be false, false and true!


    For example now.


    Now is an important stage of the Immortal Clan Ranking Competition, and there must be strong people from the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace watching all this.


    If Chu Yan revealed something that shouldn''t be revealed, it might cause him a lot of trouble!


    Therefore, when Chu Yan used this treasure, this hole card, he deliberately covered himself up!


    The powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong probably sensed Chu Yan''s tricks.


    However, what kind of method Chu Yan is using, I am afraid that he cannot perceive it.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was not worried about exposing too much.


    As for Chen Li... Chu Yan felt that this woman was not stupid.


    Now that you are not a stupid person, you should understand even more what should be asked and what should not be asked.


    Who would have thought that Chen Li would be interested in God''s Foot, and wanted to ask about the origin of God''s Foot!


    Knowing the extraordinary origin of God''s Foot, Chu Yan must have been unable to tell the truth.


    "I reject."


    Chu Yan directly refused, saying: "Some things should not be asked, so you should not ask. You should understand this truth, right?"


    Although Chen Li''s actions displeased him a bit, he wouldn''t turn his back on Chen Li just because of this.


    After all, Chen Li also helped him when he deduced it before.


    Because Chen Li thought that Chu Yan was really in a daze.


    In fact, if there was a real danger, Chu Yan still had the power to protect himself, and he didn''t need Chen Li''s help to protect him.


    "I... I understand, but some things are also very important to me!"


    Chen Li hesitated a little, and said: "If this foot is something I know, I am willing to agree to any conditions of yours!"


    When talking about any conditions, Chen Li even emphasized his tone.


    Because for Chen Li, it took a lot of determination for her to offer such a price.


    What is any condition?


    It means that even if Chu Yan wants her to be Chen Li, she can give it to her, that''s any condition!


    For Chen Li, this condition was very serious.


    However, if Chu Yan is really willing to agree, Chen Li feels that even if she really does this, it is not impossible!


    Hearing this, Chu Yan didn''t feel any emotion, and even frowned directly.


    Frankly speaking, Chen Li is a rare beauty!


    Her talent is evident!


    If you really accept her and become one of your own, it will definitely be a help.


    After all, Chen Li has other talents, and it''s not just talk, Chen Li is among the younger generation of Xiaoyao Xiangong, she can be called the best!


    She made such a promise, and she was really willing to pay a high price.


    However, Chu Yan still refused.


    Because Chu Yan felt that there was no need for him to cooperate with Chen Li.


    He has absolutely no such need.


    In addition, Chu Yan said that he must seize the time to kill the evil spirits.


    This time, Chu Yan has only one goal in the Immortal Clan Ranking Competition... to be number one!


    Ever since, Chu Yan said directly to Chen Li: "Now that the matter is settled, let''s just say goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yan directly separated from Chen Li.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    Chen Li was so angry that she couldn''t hit one place, why didn''t this person eat oil and salt!


    But now that she''s discovered the secret, it''s impossible to just leave.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to talk to her in detail, did he?


    Then she just refused to let Chu Yan get his wish!


    Seeing that Chen Li insisted on following him, Chu Yan did not stop him.


    If she wants to follow, then follow!


    On the other hand, Zhang Cuitian suddenly said to himself, "Oh? Lord Chu Yan, is this a turn from danger?"


    You must know that everything about him is closely related to Chu Yan.


    If Zhang Cuitian died, Chu Yan said he would be fine, at most he would lose a capable subordinate.


    However, if Chu Yan died, then Zhang Cuitian would have a lot of fun!


    Chu Yan is dead, Zhang Cuitian will never live alone!


    That''s the contract they made.


    It''s just that Zhang Cuitian doesn''t regret it.


    After all, considering what he did to Chu Yan at that time, Chu Yan should have killed Zhang Cuitian even if he did.


    It''s just that God has the virtue of being good at life, and Chu Yan felt that Zhang Cuitian still had potential and could help him with things, so he gave him a chance.


    Of course, if you ask yourself, Zhang Cuitian doesn''t really think that something will happen to Chu Yan.


    That''s all when I didn''t know Chu Yan before.


    Now that he understands Chu Yan, Zhang Cuitian feels that something happened to Chu Yan, this kind of thing is a bit too outrageous!


    Isn''t it?


    Chu Yan is so powerful!


    Chu Yan is simply bottomless.


    It can be said that even if something happened to Chen Li, Hua Wenwu or even Ta Fei and Dong Lian, he didn''t think anything would happen to Chu Yan.


    This is an absolute trust!


    It was Chu Yan who gave Zhang Cuitian a sense of security from the life-and-death fights over and over again.


    Therefore, although Zhang Cuitian was a little uneasy because of the contract before, he didn''t think it would really happen.


    He didn''t think Chu Yan would hold grudges at all.


    His Lord Chu Yan, the future is not limited to this!


    He believed in Chu Yan!


    Pan Bingkiss did not have the same sense as Zhang Cuitian, but just now, Chu Yan beheaded such a powerful evil spirit, and the movement was so loud that she could sense it even from a long distance.


    Just like that, Pan Bingkissed her to find Chu Yan in the direction where the news came from!


    "Master Chu Yan must be in this direction...it must be!"


    Pan Bingki thought secretly.


    Don''t look at Pan Bingki''s way of finding someone is a bit metaphysical, but when you think about it, it''s pretty much the same!


    Chu Yan and Chen Li are precisely in this direction.


    Although the other powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong also have their own means, but who''s means can compare with the feet of gods?


    No matter how powerful and terrifying the evil spirit is, it will explode with one kick!


    At this time, on the high platform of Xiaoyao Xiangong, the elders who were still whispering before, now have strange expressions.

 Chapter 3512

    "Fourth, what''s the matter with you? Why is there such an expression? Did you just say that the evil spirits that can drive the location have been killed? No way... Didn''t you say that there are not many such existences? Then he can be killed by our Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples so easily? Then it''s a bit of a hip!"


    "What are you talking about...how can I say that the disciples of our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace must be the ones who made the move, junior, can''t you just hope for them? Even if this kind of thing really happened, it would be fine, but it also represents our Xiaoyao It¡¯s a good thing that the juniors of the Immortal Palace are stronger!¡±


    "That''s right, I''d be happy to see it come true! After all, they represent the future of our Happy Fairy Palace, and we are the past of Happy Fairy Palace! We don''t matter how powerful we are, we cannot represent the future of Happy Fairy Palace. With them, these juniors who have entered the Sinking Kingdom can decide the future of our Happy Immortal Palace, and only then can we know how far our Happy Immortal Palace can go in the future!"


    "Yeah, so what do you mean, fourth, talk, don''t keep pretending to be dumb! Otherwise, we will be angry! You know, we hate half-talking, and like to play tricks My fellow, I advise you to take care of yourself, and don¡¯t be ignorant of good and bad! Otherwise, I will beat you even if you are a colleague!"


    ...


    Under the urging of everyone, the elder who they called the fourth child spoke slowly.


    "As I said just now, those demons and evil spirits who can manipulate the geographical advantage and drive the power of the sunken country are not only few in number, but they cannot be dealt with by ordinary means. Some special means of restraint are necessary."


    "Or a few up-and-comers gathered together, relying on the strength of the crowd, and various methods that can be called trump cards, can suppress and kill them. If it is one or two disciples, I am afraid it will be very difficult. .At least that''s how it looks to me."


    "It''s just that, judging from the induction, there are at most two juniors from our Xiaoyao Xiangong in this direction. In this way, doesn''t it mean that there are really only two and the target is killed? This is too scary, right? !"


    ...


    The fourth elder said slowly: "It''s a pity that they are getting deeper and deeper into the sunken country now. Even we, it is difficult for us to clearly perceive their specific situation!"


    That''s right, although the senior elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong on this high platform are monitoring all kinds of things in the sunken country, as Chu Yan and the others continue to deepen, their perception will become more and more blurred.


    For example, just now, they couldn''t clearly see what Chu Yan and the others were doing.


    Of course, this is not unrelated to Chu Yan''s deliberate concealment!


    If it is an ordinary person, it is very difficult to hide the truth from these elders and big shots of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    After all, the difference in cultivation lies here.


    However, Chu Yan''s methods are different!


    Chu Yan said that his method originated from the finger of God!


    These things that belong to God alone are different, and it is not difficult at all to hide them!


    Sinking country.


    Whoosh!


    After Chu Yan left the abyss, he continued on.


    With previous experience, he could kill the evil spirits with ease.


    After all, Chu Yan didn''t know the situation of these monsters very well before, so he was slightly manipulated.


    But now, Chu Yan already understood what was going on, so these monsters had no choice but to die!


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan continued to kill and kill these evil spirits, and he would get corresponding points.


    The more powerful you kill, the more points you get!


    "Um?"


    At this time, Chu Yan found out that Chen Li didn''t leave, but Chen Li was still following him.


    This made Chu Yan frown.


    Chu Yan has made it clear before that he is not interested in exposing all kinds of things about himself, let alone everything about God''s Foot, Chen Li can give up.


    Who would have thought that Chen Li, like the brown sugar, has been following Chu Yan, and kept making requests, hoping that Chu Yan would tell her about God''s Foot.


    "Chu Yan, do you really not consider my proposal? I can agree to all your conditions, and I can give you whatever you want, as long as you tell me about that foot."


    "Chu Yan, don''t you have a heart for me? Although I, Chen Li, have a mediocre reputation in Xiaoyao Xiangong, the main reason is that I usually have a volatile and weird temper, but you should be able to see that my appearance is still Be strong!"


    "If you cooperate well with me, I can even give it to you. Don''t say that you are not tempted like this..."


    ...


    Chen Li kept following Chu Yan, persuading him, and raising conditions again and again.


    This made Chu Yan a little bored.


    In fact, he didn''t hate Chen Li that much, but he really couldn''t say anything about the God''s feet.


    Having said that, it''s not good for him or anyone else.


    It''s just that for some reason, Chen Li pays special attention to the feet of God!


    I have always hoped to get an answer from Chu Yan.


    Because Chu Yan made it clear that he would not give an answer, it became the current stalemate.


    Chu Yan always wanted to get rid of Chen Li, but Chen Li''s speed was also extremely fast, and he followed Chu Yan all the time.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yan found a winding canyon in the distance, and in this canyon, billowing black smoke suddenly rose.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    "Chu Yan, be careful!"


    Chen Li hurriedly said.


    God''s feet belong to God''s feet, and life belongs to life.


    Of course, Chen Li wanted to inquire about the God''s Foot. But there is a major premise...you must live!


    If even life is gone, then everything is meaningless.


    "What is this?"


    The movement was too loud, and many monks nearby noticed it.


    In fact, some of them have killed the evil spirits and wiped out the black smoke, and they know that there may be some secrets about the sunken country hidden in the smoke.


    Or treasure, or something dangerous.


    However, now that such eye-catching things suddenly appeared, it would be a bit unreasonable for them not to take a look!


    Ever since, after turning their eyes, many monks were also thinking about the past.


    Among them, Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss were included.


    "Oh? These black smoke...could Master Chu Yan be over there?"


    Zhang Cuitian sensed the contract between himself and Chu Yan, and that it would only be Chu Yan who would cause such a big commotion, so he rushed away immediately.


    The same is true for Pan Bingkiss. Although she is looking for someone in metaphysics, she feels that she is very sensitive to Master Chu Yan. Maybe Master Chu Yan is in this direction!

 Chapter 3513

    "This black mist is..."


    Of course, Chu Yan could easily avoid it without Chen Li''s reminder, but what made him frown was that even Chu Yan couldn''t see through the black mist directly!


    "This thing is weird."


    Chen Li said, "It''s not the same as what we met before?"


    That''s right, although they encountered evil spirits and the like before, as long as they pay attention, they will be able to notice what the so-called evil spirits are.


    However, the current black mist...they couldn''t see any details.


    This also means that the black mist actually contains more changes that they can''t see through.


    This is not good news.


    After all, they can now see that this sunken country is really not simple.


    It''s even more powerful than they imagined, and it''s much more terrifying!


    Buzz buzz!


    Although Chu Yan avoided the swooping black mist, it behaved more intensely and excitedly.


    "It''s... more excited? Why?"


    Chen Li was puzzled and said.


    "Probably because of our flesh and blood?"


    Chu Yan saw some clues, said.


    That''s right, the black mist was obviously excited when he discovered Chu Yan''s flesh and blood and vigor after he got closer.


    As for Chen Li...it should be the same!


    Don''t think that Chen Li is not as good as Chu Yan in this aspect, but even if he is not as good as Chu Yan, it is just not as good as Chu Yan.


    Chen Li was able to be one of the younger generation''s powerhouses in Xiaoyao Xiangong, so she naturally had her capital.


    "So, it''s aimed at our flesh and blood... Be careful!"


    Before Chen Li finished speaking, he already exclaimed.


    Because Hei Wu realized that Chu Yan and Chen Li''s blood energy was astonishing, and that flesh and blood were rare, so he violently killed them.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan was not to be outdone, and Black Mist dared to make a mistake. It was simply audacious.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Chu Yan directly broke through the black mist.


    However, the black mist is very strange. After it was smashed by Chu Yan, it recovered quickly.


    "It smells like immortality..."


    Just as Chen Li finished speaking, the black mist suddenly rushed towards her.


    This made Chen Li show a cold smile.


    It seems that Chu Yan is not easy to provoke, so let''s deal with her first, Chen Li?


    So here comes the question, Chu Yan is not easy to mess with, but is she Chen Li easy to mess with?


    Simply naive, simply ridiculous!


    "Break it, break it, break it!"


    Chen Li raised his hand and made countless roars, constantly agitated, but saw that the black mist was still reborn again and again after being shattered again and again.


    Now it really has a taste of immortality.


    "It''s interesting."


    This also aroused Chu Yan''s fighting spirit.


    But before Chu Yan could make a move, the black mist suddenly changed.


    Boom boom boom!


    The black mist turned into a jet-black whale, rising across the sky, covering the sky and the sun!


    "This, what is this thing? Why is it so huge... No, it''s not good! The big thing is not good! My blood, flesh and blood are constantly being sucked, my God, what happened, why is it like this! If you continue, I will die here, save me, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help, help quickly... What the hell is this! It is constantly devouring and absorbing my blood, and flesh and blood! If this continues, I will definitely die, that''s all, I''d better use my hole card, I don''t believe it , even the hole cards can''t disperse them. Ah, really not, my hole cards don''t work, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Quick, go! Stay away from this whale. In this way, the influence can be more or less weakened. Otherwise, this whale is like a whirlpool. As long as we are nearby, we will be drawn over and over again, and will eventually be devoured by flesh and blood." , died suddenly! This kind of thing is too terrible, don''t care about its origin, it''s better to go first!"


    "Your life is important! For other things, wait until you save your life, and it''s not too late! If you can''t even save your life, then talking more is superfluous and useless! Use your hole cards to escape, not To fight against them... In my opinion, without the top strength of our generation, it is impossible to compete!"


    "Yes! Facing such weird things, it is very dangerous to confront them head-on. It is better to run away and avoid them! This is not shameful. The Sinking Kingdom is too dangerous. To die here in vain for a moment of face is nothing like a fool." Difference! Don''t do such a stupid thing!"


    ...


    Everyone fled while explaining what to do.


    Although they are competitors, they still have to work together to solve this disaster.


    This is also the meaning of the sect''s existence.


    It is very important that the strong are respected and strength is paramount.


    However, if a sect is full of open and secret struggles like this, then what is the difference from a mess of loose sand?


    Such a sect is destined not to last long.


    What Xiaoyao Xiangong wants is not such a future!


    "Hehe, these little guys are a bit interesting. I thought they would ignore other fellow sects for a small benefit. Now it seems that they are still very loyal... This is good. A sect with great strength The important thing, it can be said to be the foundation of everything, but everything only depends on strength, such a sect, it is difficult to last long, it is difficult to long-term! As for me, I was still worried that they would compete and kill each other, and I completely forgot that the same sect should support each other This matter! Now it seems that they have not forgotten, which is very good!"


    "Yes! Xiaoyao Xiangong wants to rise and revitalize. Strength is very important. This is undeniable, but only strength is not enough. The rise and inheritance of a power is not that simple. Now they Let us see the future and hope of Xiaoyao Xiangong! This makes me very gratified!"


    "It makes sense. I was very worried about this matter at first, but now I am completely relieved... As long as we all work together in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, we will definitely become the most powerful sect force in the Immortal World in the future. I firmly believe that suspicious!"


    "Go, let''s fight! Fight to create a bright future that belongs exclusively to Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    ...


    Seeing this, many senior officials of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace were very satisfied, because they held the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition this time, not just to select the strong young generation.


    It is also one of the results they want to see how good the monks and disciples are this time.


    Now this result makes them quite satisfied.


    ...


    "It''s scary, it''s so powerful... Then again, in this center, shouldn''t it be Lord Chu Yan?"


    Zhang Cuitian looked up with lingering fear, and said to himself.

 Chapter 3514

    In fact, Zhang Cuitian would think so, which is really justified.


    Because Chu Yan is extremely extraordinary, not only has an unimaginable specialness, but also has various means, so it is not surprising to be targeted.


    This is especially true in a weird place like the Sinking Country.


    Pan Bingkiss also looked at the huge whale with lingering fear after escaping from it.


    "Lord Chu Yan is probably inside the whale..."


    Pan Bingki thought anxiously.


    After all, she knew exactly what Chu Yan was capable of.


    Before, she vaguely felt that Chu Yan should be in this direction, but immediately jumped out such a huge whale.


    Now even if Chu Yan is not in it, Pan Bingkiss doesn''t believe it anymore.


    Besides, Pan Bingkissed her and vaguely felt that Chu Yan might be more than one person in it?


    "However, Master Chu Yan is definitely not alone in it... Could it be that there are other vixens in there?"


    Pan Bingki said to himself.


    Her suspicion is not groundless!


    But anyone who knows Chu Yan, who knows Chu Yan''s charm, should be very clear about this.


    Chu Yan is not only powerful, but also extremely responsible, who doesn''t like it?


    Pan Bingkiss hinted to Chu Yan many times about recommending himself as a pillow mat, but it was a pity that Chu Yan turned a blind eye to it!


    This made Pan Bingki more or less helpless!


    But she couldn''t force it.


    Chu Yan is too powerful, wanting to be strong with Chu Yan or something is simply a fool''s dream, don''t even think about it.


    Now Pan Bingkiss only asks that Chu Yan is safe and sound.


    Among the black as ink whales.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan also frowned!


    That''s right, the opponent has become stronger, which is not easy to deal with.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely, but no matter how Chu Yan broke the black mist, the black mist could be renewed again and again. This whale became bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, not to mention, and some unlucky guys were absorbed and swallowed, so that This huge whale that blocks the sky is even bigger!


    "Chu Yan, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish killing like this..."


    Chen Li reminded Chu Yan: "This is just the surface. If you can''t find its core, if you can''t find the key point, I''m afraid this battle will never end!"


    Chu Yan was silent.


    He doesn''t know this truth, it''s just the core or something, where it can be found so well.


    "Why don''t you let me try?"


    Chen Li hesitated a little and said.


    "you?"


    Chu Yan looked curiously and said.


    "Chu Yan, you don''t have to look at me like this... Although I am very interested in the foot you are wearing, even to the point where I am willing to pay any price, but I am not Chen Li It doesn''t matter, after all, this is also related to my life and safety."


    Chen Li exhaled lightly and said.


    Chu Yan glanced at Chen Li, but did not deny Chen Li''s words.


    After all, just like what Chen Li said, if you can''t save your life, what are you talking about about God''s feet? It''s just a joke.


    Chen Li seemed to want to take this opportunity to prove something to Chu Yan.


    She took a deep breath and took out a glazed lamp!


    The glazed lamp is pure and flawless, and the moment it is taken out, it shines brightly, as if it can illuminate all ghosts and evil spirits between the heaven and the earth.


    "Oh? This is..."


    Although Chu Yan didn''t know this lamp, he could somewhat see that this glazed lamp was unusual.


    "This is the treasure of a previous sect. This sect was destroyed in the Immortal World War, and I bought it at a high price...Of course, when I bought it back, it was still incomplete, but it was repaired at a large price later. That''s all."


    "This treasure actually doesn''t have much lethality. If I really want to say it, it''s just an auxiliary treasure. It''s just that it''s auxiliary. It''s very powerful. In a certain aspect, it can be called the ultimate, so it''s a rare treasure in that sect. Deserving of a name."


    "However, if it is not necessary, I don''t want to use this treasure lightly, because it will damage its spirituality, and it is not easy to repair it. It''s just that in this situation, I can''t make too many choices..."


    ...


    Chen Li muttered to himself, between the lines, he was more or less reluctant to use this treasure.


    It''s just that Chen Li is very clear that if the situation is not broken, then the consequences are really worrisome!


    What it would be like, Chen Li did not dare to imagine.


    Therefore, Chen Li could only bite the bullet and go to fight!


    Buzz buzz!


    Chen Li sacrificed this treasure, and it burst into a radiant light.


    It directly illuminates the whole world.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yan suddenly discovered that there was nothing in this huge whale hanging high in the sky!


    "Not in there?"


    This result surprised even Chen Li.


    The whale transformed by this black mist is extremely ferocious, and it is extremely eager for Chu Yan and Chen Li''s blood and flesh, so they basically think that this whale has a high probability of being the real body, the real body.


    But I don''t know, that''s not the case at all!


    Although the huge whale is fierce, it is not the key point.


    "It''s not up there... Could it be down there?"


    Chu Yan looked down and said.


    That''s right, they thought it was on the top, but now there is no top, so could it be the bottom?


    Considering the weirdness of this place, it is not impossible.


    "Try it and look down."


    Chu Yan suggested.


    "Below?"


    Chen Li was startled slightly, and looked down.


    She did not hesitate, but chose to believe in Chu Yan''s judgment.


    Not only that, Chen Li also pushed this treasure to the extreme, directly shining it on the ground!


    As a result, under the scorching sun, she discovered to her surprise that there was actually a formation under the black mist!


    "Not only that, but monks are manipulating this formation..."


    Chen Li said in surprise: "And they seem to be continuing to refine this formation?"


    What the hell is going on here?


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan was also shocked and frowned.


    After all, who would have thought that such an evil thing was still operated by a monk, and it seemed to be a monk disciple of their Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    "What''s going on¡­¡­"


    Chen Li was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it?


    Who would be able to watch this kind of scene without being dazed or dumbfounded?


    She dared to say that no one would expect that under this terrifying whale, it was actually a disciple of Xiaoyao Xiangong, their own person!


    "Is it really okay to do so?"


    Chen Li said with some doubts about life.


    Normally speaking, if you want to fight, you can fight, and you can kill if you want, even if you capture the fellow disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong and torture them to death alive, this is just misconduct.


    It is really unlikely to use this to punish disciples.


    However, they are devouring and refining flesh and blood so wantonly now, there is obviously a big problem, it is not allowed!

 Chapter 3515

    "Oh? You can actually detect us... Not bad, not bad, really worthy of being the ones who have high hopes in this competition of the Immortal Sect List, alas, I said it before, if you want to kill others in this way, the problem No big deal, we know exactly who they are, but, no doubt, it¡¯s almost meaningless to deal with Chu Yan and the others!¡±


    "This statement is reasonable, and now they are aware of it. What do you say... Once they are noticed, if they are not killed, I am afraid that it will have a huge impact on us. Killing them is difficult! Don''t kill them , it doesn¡¯t seem to work, it¡¯s really caught in a dilemma.¡±


    "Killing is definitely going to be done. This is the fallen country, not outside. They may not be able to turn the sky upside down. If they can really turn the sky upside down... Hehe, it won''t be too late until they really turn the sky upside down! Now, it''s nothing How scary! Deal with them, suppress them!"


    "Their flesh and blood are excellent. Looking at the younger generation of Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is rare to see them. Since they are here, we cannot let them go! Even if they find out, so what? They are destined to be hard to fly!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Chen Li frowned!


    Because after the disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong discovered her and Chu Yan, they didn''t panic, and even bluntly said that they wanted to deal with them and suppress them!


    "Are you monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong?"


    Chen Li couldn''t help confirming again and again, said.


    According to the logic, the real monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong shouldn''t be like this!


    Especially if they do this, aren''t they afraid of being discovered?


    Chen Li is very clear that such an approach is 100% violating the taboo of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Their behavior is undoubtedly suicide!


    However, after they were discovered, after being noticed, they were not afraid of Chu Yan and Chen Li, but instead started to tease them. This attitude is too weird.


    "It''s simply not like the disciples of the sect that you meet on a daily basis... No, it''s simply an unusual cultivator!"


    Chen Li frowned and said.


    "It''s obvious!"


    These monks laughed lightly, said.


    It''s all because Xiaoyao Xiangong has specific costumes, and their origins can be recognized at a glance.


    This is also a treasure that has been specially refined, but it is not very powerful.


    If you are a powerful monk or a wealthy person, you don''t need to care about these things.


    Otherwise, it is not surprising that he often wears this issued robe.


    Now these few people were wearing such robes, so they were recognized by Chu Yan as fellow disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    It''s just that Chu Yan''s doubts are the same as Chen Li''s... Since he is a disciple of Xiaoyao Xiangong, he dares to do this?


    You must know that even if it is not Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is not allowed to do this.


    Not only refining and devouring the flesh and blood of monks, but also devouring and refining their own monks, and their fellow disciples. I am afraid that there is no place in the fairy world that allows this kind of thing!


    "This kind of thing is a capital offense? Aren''t you afraid of death!"


    Chen Li''s face darkened, and said.


    "It''s a capital offense...but so what?"


    Someone said indifferently: "Chen Li, why do you think the senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong ignore us?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Li was slightly taken aback.


    yeah, why?


    Since this kind of thing is not allowed, once it is discovered, it will undoubtedly die, so why didn''t it stop it?


    "Could it be...they didn''t notice?"


    Chen Li thought of an unlikely possibility!


    However, this possibility is a bit outrageous!


    You know, entering the Sinking Country to participate in the experiment this time is completely arranged by the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Now let''s say that the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong didn''t notice the clues here... Is it true?


    This is not possible!


    Chu Yan was also very puzzled by this!


    is not that right?


    After Chu Yan entered the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, he still felt the foundation and strength of the sect of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!


    The truth is that the predecessor of Xiaoyao Xiangong is Xiaoyaomen!


    Xiaoyaomen is no small force!


    Once in the Immortal World War, he helped the current new imperial court win a key victory, so much so that it laid the groundwork for everything that followed!


    If Xiaoyaomen didn''t have certain skills, how could it be possible to do this!


    Furthermore, after the establishment of political power, the new imperial court also took the initiative to support Xiaoyaomen to become Xiaoyao Xiangong in return!


    Such a powerful Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is possible to say that it is dark under the lamp or something?


    It seemed that they could see the doubts of Chu Yan and Chen Li, but they didn''t mean to explain too much at all, they just talked leisurely.


    "Anyway, no matter what you think or say, we are going to refine some powerful disciples this time to increase our strength...you are our goal! Of course, you are not all of us, our appetite It''s still big, and it won''t just satisfy the two of you."


    "That''s right, you are indeed powerful and terrifying, but, do you really think that the two of you alone can turn the world upside down? Stop dreaming...you are all going to die here! Don''t think that you are really powerful, really Invincible! For us, you are just nourishment!"


    "You are very strong, your blood is very strong, and your flesh and blood are very strong. For us, it is simply a nourishing thing... I suggest that you submit obediently, and you will not suffer any pain if you die like this! We have achieved us with flesh and blood, we will definitely be grateful to Dade, and give you a comfortable way to die!"


    "Why are you talking so much with them? Fight directly, kill directly! I don''t believe they can turn the world upside down here!"


    ...


    Seeing this, Chen Li''s face immediately sank!


    fight her?


    kill her?


    This also needs to have this ability!


    "Chu Yan, don''t make a move, let me kill them!"


    Chen Li said in a deep voice.


    She is really angry.


    How dare these guys treat Chen Li like an ant!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Seeing Chen Li''s robe shaking, it set off countless turmoil!


    With such power, even Chu Yan couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    After all, he has seen Chen Li''s strength before. Looking at Xiaoyao Xiangong, he is not a weak person, and he can even be named.


    It''s just that how powerful Chen Li is, it''s still unknown.


    Because before reaching the stage of fighting for life, no one knows Chen Li''s background and depth!


    This time, we can see what Chen Li is capable of.


    "Huh?"


    However, to Chu Yan''s surprise, the turmoil subsided just now, and the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace disciple who operated the formation below was safe and sound!


    Chen Li''s methods did not hurt them at all!

 Chapter 3516

    "How can it be!"


    Chen Li was astonished and said.


    Isn''t it?


    Just now, Chen Li definitely didn''t hold back.


    According to the logic, just this moment, even if they don''t die, they are destined to be seriously injured!


    In fact, Chen Li''s attack just now was done on purpose, just to hurt them like this, at least to disrupt their formation!


    For things like formations, everyone can only understand what they say!


    Absolutely impossible to be flawless.


    Even if there is, it shouldn''t appear in these monks.


    Therefore, just now, Chen Li launched this attack with confidence and boldness!


    But I don''t know, once the other party is completely disrupted, then things will be easy to handle.


    However, what Chen Li never expected was that under this blow, nothing was harvested, and the opponent was unscathed... What is going on?


    Chen Li couldn''t figure it out!


    "It doesn''t make sense at all..."


    Chen Li was stunned and said.


    She dared to say that even the monks in the life-threatening realm would suffer losses and even bleed in the face of her blow just now!


    However, these people in front of them are not injured at all, is this possible?


    Chen Li thought it was impossible!


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    Because of Chen Li''s strength, Chu Yan still recognized it.


    very powerful!


    Among the younger generation of Xiaoyao Xiangong, they are all worthy of the name.


    Normally speaking, if you are fighting against those unknown people, you should be able to handle it at will. How could it be like this, under such a blow, you still act as if nothing happened? I''m afraid there is something weird in it!


    "Hehe, Chen Li, how can there be so many reasonable and unreasonable things about this kind of thing... If you want me to say it, then there is only one answer, that is, you are not strong enough! At least, you are not as strong as you imagined, otherwise It won¡¯t be like this, that¡¯s all.¡±


    "That''s right, if you are really so powerful, Chen Li, then logically, we should not have so many chances... But the fact is definitely not the case, which shows that although you are not just famous, but really, hehe, you really don''t have that many chances." How strong! Chen Li, you should obediently offer your flesh and blood!"


    "Yes, Chen Li and Chu Yan... The flesh and blood of the two of you is very important to us, and it is a real tonic! We promise that as long as you die obediently, then we can give you a A comfortable way to die, even if it makes you happy until you die, is not impossible, in short, you are going to die!"


    "What''s the point of talking so much with them? Just kill them! Anyway, they''ve come here already, and we''re afraid they''ll turn the world upside down? Just kill, kill, kill! They''re good, but they''re not here Immortal Palace, but in the Sinking Country, are you afraid that they will turn the world upside down?"


    ...


    After discovering that Chen Li couldn''t kill them with one blow, the disciples of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace also burst out laughing.


    They were a little worried at first.


    Because Chen Li is really strong!


    Who knows, they are not as weak as imagined, even in the face of Chen Li.


    This made Chen Li very upset!


    "Do you think this is my strength? Die, die, die!"


    Chen Li got angry and wanted to violently kill them.


    Buzz buzz!


    She directly summoned a sword.


    This is a treasure that buzzes endlessly as soon as Yijian appears. The inspiration is so high that even Chu Yan couldn''t help but stare at it when he saw it.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Chu Yan was surprised.


    Because he can also see that this sword is extremely strong and extraordinary.


    If it was him who faced this sword, he probably had to be careful.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Li drew out his sword continuously, slashing continuously, and the sword came out like a dragon, with countless sharp edges.


    To be honest, these sharp edges give people an extremely dangerous feeling, even these Xiaoyao Immortal Palace disciples who are full of confidence just now, can''t help showing a dignified look!


    After all, if you really think about it, if they are accidentally cut with a sword, they will probably die from death.


    Absolutely cannot be beheaded!


    It''s just that they soon realized that although Chen Li''s momentum was terrifying, but in real terms, it was not that scary, just because he failed to hit their bodies!


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Li was puzzled and said.


    She clearly thought that she could hit the opponent, but at the very moment, she was dodged again... It''s really puzzling!


    "This is due to their formation."


    Chu Yan said slowly: "Their formations are closely connected with this place. At the moment you slashed, you directly shifted to avoid them, or even split them into two different spaces, so they failed to hit them... just like this The approach is dangerous and dangerous, as long as they make a mistake once, they will be completely killed by you."


    "The problem is, you can''t catch our mistakes... because we don''t make any mistakes at all! This is disappointing to you!"


    These Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples winked and said in a strange way.


    They were still afraid of Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    In any case, the prestige of Chu Yan and Chen Li was not groundless, but a result of direct fighting and killing.


    However, after several attempts, I found that Chu Yan is good, and Chen Li doesn''t matter, it seems that they can''t do anything to them, they can''t threaten them, then they will be motivated!


    Anyway, you can''t die, so what''s there to be afraid of?


    "Green Mountain Sword Art!"


    Chen Li tried to use his magical powers again.


    After adding supernatural powers, the power of the treasure increases dramatically!


    "Hehe, it''s useless!"


    This time, the opponent didn''t dodge the past, but he activated the formation''s ability, making the sword light that Chen Li hit all bounce back!


    "What?"


    Chen Li didn''t expect the other party to have such tricks, so he was caught off guard and almost got hurt.


    However, Chu Yan had been prepared for a long time, he raised his hand to strike all kinds of brilliance, and directly fought fiercely with these sword lights.


    Rumble!


    In the end, although it was dangerous and dangerous, it was also saved!


    "Oh? As expected of Chu Yan!"


    Seeing this, although they were surprised, they were not too surprised that Chu Yan could do such a thing.


    The reason is very simple!


    Chu Yan is as famous as Chen Li, even more so, which also means that Chu Yan''s strength is no less than Chen Li, so it''s not surprising that he has such an ability.


    "This method is weird enough... Is it really because of the formation?"


    Chu Yan felt that maybe it wasn''t just a matter of formation!


    Chen Li seemed to think of something, but she frowned and said nothing.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    Suddenly, these monks attacked again with formations, and Chu Yan and Chen Li were in danger!


    Finally, Chen Li seemed to have figured something out, and said to Chu Yan: "Chu Yan, these monks who attacked us are definitely not disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    Chu Yan asked curiously.


    "Because I felt a trace of real evil spirit in their formation!"


    Chen Li said seriously.

 Chapter 3517

    "What?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, and said: "Yao Qi... Are you serious?"


    Just now it was mainly Chen Li who was fighting with them, and Chu Yan was skimming the formation for now, so he didn''t have a deep perception of everything in the formation.


    Now Chen Li actually said that there is a monster in the formation, how could Chu Yan not be shocked by it!


    "I suspect that there are monster races who pretended to be human races and infiltrated Xiaoyao Xiangong... They took advantage of this opportunity of the Xianmen ranking competition to hunt and kill the disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    Chen Li said seriously.


    "Why do you want to do this? Logically, it should be impossible."


    Chu Yan couldn''t figure it out, said.


    Isn''t it?


    Even in the lower realms, it would be very difficult for the Yaozu to do this kind of thing.


    Not to mention being in the fairy world, and it''s still here in Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    "This is related to the history of the fairy world..."


    Seeing this, Chen Li immediately explained to Chu Yan.


    She didn''t know much about Chu Yan, so Chen Li didn''t find it so strange.


    After all, the history of the fairy world, strictly speaking, is not necessary to know.


    In Chen Li''s memory, there are not a few people who don''t know.


    Since Chu Yan is confused now, she should explain it to Chu Yan.


    "The history of the Immortal World is very long... But at the beginning, when the Immortal World was born, the Immortal World was not just human races, but in an era where a hundred flowers bloomed, not only human races, but also demon races, Demons and so on, hehe, of course, to say that a hundred flowers bloom together is a bit of flattery, after all, you should know exactly what they are."


    Chen Li said eloquently, and said.


    "Um."


    Chu Yan did not deny this.


    Monster races, demons, etc. are not good things.


    This is not aimed at or something, but they are such a thing!


    On this point, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Among them, the human race is the most powerful, followed by the monster race..."


    Chen Li continued to narrate, saying.


    Chu Yan was not surprised by this.


    It is inevitable that the human race will be honored!


    The strength of the human race is beyond words!


    That''s the case, it''s really not surprising that the human race can be honored!


    As for the Yaozu who came next...it''s not surprising!


    The reason is very simple, Yaozu is actually very powerful!


    Very strong!


    It''s just that the Yaozu''s behavior and temperament can easily become the enemy of the world.


    After all, once the Yaozu rises, it will inevitably be accompanied by the death of countless creatures!


    Even if they are powerful, how can they really be enemies of all living beings in the world?


    Over time, it is really not surprising that the Yaozu fell and even perished.


    "However, several epochs ago, the powerful sages of the human race defeated the Yaozu! They fought a decisive battle with the Yaozu... Why is this so? There are not many records left, and it is not clear, but the decisive battle at that time directly After controlling the situation in the fairy world, as you can see now, there are some monster races, but not many, even if you encounter them by chance, they are like rats crossing the street, nothing to worry about!"


    "However, the Yaozu have always been wolfish ambitions. Everyone knows this. Although they were defeated and their vitality was seriously injured, they have been hiding in dark corners in the following years and did not dare to expose them. Hehe, they are like real street rats! However, they have never given up the idea of ??making a comeback."


    "Actually, as long as you pay attention, it''s not hard to find out. In fact, over the years, there have been sudden storms in the fairyland many times, followed by figures of monster races... They are ambitious and unrelenting. They have been looking for opportunities to counterattack. We I don¡¯t know if it should be said that Huangtian has paid off, they finally waited for a seemingly suitable opportunity.¡±


    Having said that, Chen Li''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "You mean... the war in the fairy world?"


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "That''s right, the Yaozu have been trying to make a comeback, but they waited for an opportunity... a battle in the fairy world!"


    "What is the Great War in the Immortal World, Chu Yan, you should understand it! It had a great impact at that time, and it can be said that it was reshuffled. After this change, until now, the situation in the Immortal World is very bad. Steady!"


    Chen Li exhaled lightly, and said: "I have to say, this is indeed a great opportunity for the Yaozu to make a move!"


    Chu Yan nodded in agreement.


    That''s right, if he was on the Yaozu side, everyone would think so.


    At this time, it is definitely a good time to take the opportunity to overthrow the human race.


    One can imagine the status of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    If it can be successfully destroyed in the Xianmen list competition held by Xiaoyao Xiangong, then all kinds of influence must be extremely far-reaching.


    ...


    At this time, Zhang Cuitian and others also noticed the change in the situation.


    "Huh? The whale...disappeared? What''s going on? Could it be that Master Chu Yan broke this method?"


    Zhang Cuitian felt that Chu Yan was here before, but now that the extremely huge and terrifying whales just disappeared, he felt even more that all of this was done by Chu Yan!


    If it weren''t for Chu Yan, others would never be able to do this!


    Of course, it is by no means to say that the other monks in Xiaoyao Xiangong are mediocre, but Zhang Cuitian firmly believes that Lord Chu Yan is different!


    Master Chu Yan is so outstanding, so outstanding!


    As for whether to get closer, try to find Lord Chu Yan... Zhang Cuitian hesitated for a while.


    The reason why he hesitated was because if Chu Yan was trapped now, wouldn''t it be like a sheep falling into a tiger''s mouth if he passed now?


    Not only did it not help, but it also added to Chu Yan''s confusion!


    Such a thing was not what Zhang Cuitian wanted.


    In the end, Zhang Cuitian decided to wait and see what happened!


    Let''s see what''s going on and make plans again!


    Pan Bingkiss was also very hesitant.


    She naturally believed in Chu Yan''s strength, and she was invincible.


    However, this place is unusual!


    Here is the country of perdition!


    This is a place with countless unexplainable strangeness, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Even they, even Chu Yan, may not be able to see through all the strange things here!


    That''s the case, if Chu Yan hasn''t settled all this, then they will undoubtedly add chaos to Chu Yan!


    Such a thing is definitely not good.


    Just when Pan Bingkissed them hesitating, discussions arose in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace and on the high platform.


    It''s all because these high-level people, these elders, are not Yi Yi''s generation, and it can''t be seen that everything is a bit weird now!


    "What''s the situation? How did you arrange it with us? It seems to be different...Is there something wrong?"

 Chapter 3518

    The senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong were shocked.


    After all, it was all too bizarre and completely unexpected!


    In their expectation, it shouldn''t be like this!


    So, what is the situation?


    why?


    It is simply puzzling!


    "What situation, what situation, what situation? What is the situation! Why is the current situation so different from what we expected? This is simply unreasonable, it shouldn''t be like this, what went wrong?"


    "Aren''t you responsible for this matter? You are responsible for this? Don''t say that it has nothing to do with the result now! Someone must be responsible for this matter, and it must not be easily exposed! I am Seriously! Don''t take it as a joke!"


    "Calm down, everyone, calm down... We have been companions for a long time, don''t we know each other well about some things? Yes, I admit that sometimes, it is indeed possible to be a little casual and not so caring." ! But this time it has something to do with the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong, so no one would dare to joke about it."


    "It makes sense! Although sometimes, we are not so serious, but now, this time, it is related to the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong. I believe no one dares to take it lightly, and no one dares to neglect their duties. After all, This matter is too serious, isn¡¯t it irresponsible for the future of our Happy Immortal Palace to joke about it? No one can afford the consequences.¡±


    "It is true that what you said is all right, but there is still one problem... how should this matter be resolved? Is it to terminate the competition of the fairy gate list? This is the first big competition in the history of our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace Ah, it would be very bad if it were terminated!"


    ...


    There are many opinions and opinions, but there is one very core point... The competition cannot be terminated casually!


    Isn''t it?


    This time, the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is the first big competition in the history of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace.


    If there is a mistake now, there is no doubt that someone is deliberately sabotaging it!


    If the competition is really terminated at will, wouldn''t it be possible for the other party to do what they want?


    Therefore, you must not be succeeded by the other party.


    In addition, there is another question, although it looks like this now, is it really someone who sabotaged it?


    Not necessarily!


    After all, this time the Immortal Gate List competition can be described as top secret.


    It is very difficult to detect the clues.


    It is impossible to say that someone deliberately did this and deliberately sabotaged it.


    If it wasn''t someone who caused sabotage, but the evil spirit of the Sinking Kingdom...then these young disciples deserved it even if they accidentally died inside!


    After all, the test this time is to test their strength and see if they can survive in the Sinking Country.


    If they didn''t have this ability and died inside, who could be blamed?


    This can''t be said to be improper arrangement and ineffective work, right?


    The sunken country, within the big formation.


    These monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong looked at me and I looked at you, but I was a little surprised that Chen Li could more or less see their origins!


    This matter is not simple.


    Because before they killed Chu Yan and others, they also attacked some young strong men.


    Those guys didn''t realize the slightest clue until they died.


    Just wondering why the disciples of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace used this method to kill them.


    The competition on the Immortal Gate List is naturally a competition with each other, even if there are killings, it is not surprising, but it is a bit too much for the present situation!


    It''s just that they won''t give the other party any chance to hesitate. Even if they hesitate, they are not afraid, and it''s okay, but, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it''s better to kill them quickly.


    Little did they know, Chu Yan and the others were exceptions!


    Chu Yan and Chen Li are much stronger than they imagined.


    Now not only have they not been killed by them, but they have more or less recognized their origins... This kind of thing is really unbelievable!


    "Hmph! I don''t believe they can turn upside down after falling here! If they can really turn upside down here, then we don''t need them to come and kill us, we can do it ourselves! After all, such a small matter can still be messed up , is too useless, too incompetent! Even if you die, you deserve it!"


    "That''s right, do you think it''s enough to see our origin more or less? That''s not enough, and it''s not enough! Let''s see how we kill you! This time, you will definitely die this time, and you will never die! I advise you not to struggle hard It may be more comfortable to die obediently!"


    "As expected of a well-known figure of the younger generation, it is really not that easy to kill... But now you are in our big formation, do you think you can escape? If so, it would be too underestimating Us! This will make you pay the price, even death!"


    "Kill them directly with the power of the formation! I don''t believe it, they can still compete with our entire formation! Fight, fight, fight, kill, kill, kill!"


    ...


    These Yaozu monks who had been seen through were furious, and they were going to do their best to kill Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    In this regard, Chu Yan and Chen Li are not afraid.


    In fact, Chu Yan and Chen Li''s fighting strength is quite impressive. If the opponent remains mysterious and cannot see through the details, maybe it is really something to be afraid of, and even if they are not careful, they will suffer a loss.


    However, now that they have seen through their origins, what is there to be afraid of?


    Just fight, just kill!


    Buzz buzz!


    The Yaozu disciples in the formation directly mobilized the power of the formation to deal with Chu Yan and Chen Li, but after several rounds, their faces changed involuntarily.


    "Not good...they are much stronger than imagined! Just like that, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill them!"


    "Then inject more mana! The right time, place and people are here with us, can they still turn the world upside down?"


    "That''s right, it''s a big deal that we also enter the formation together, I don''t believe it, they can still shake the sky here!"


    ...


    These monks were very angry. They knew that Chu Yan and the others were hard-headed, but it was impossible for the other party to be kind to them now, so they could only find ways and pay a higher price, and they had to kill them here. Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    Otherwise, they would be the ones who died today!


    They naturally don''t want to die, so the only way is to kill Chu Yan!


    Chen Li, who realized that the other party was about to make a real move, showed a heavy look, because these guys were really difficult to deal with, and with the power of the formation, they were quite difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 3519

    "kill!"


    These monks in the formation turned into billowing smoke, trying to hunt down Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    Seeing this, Chen Li immediately changed color.


    They are serious and really want to put themselves and others to death!


    Naturally, Chen Li would not be caught without a fight. She directly raised her hand to summon more magic weapons and cast more supernatural powers to fight against these monks who were suspected to be monster clans!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two sides are fighting fiercely, you come and go, Chen Li wants to break the formation with this, but the enemy is strong, and the opponent has the right time, place and people, even if Chen Li is so tyrannical, it is still a little bit meaningless to want to compete with them!


    "Hahahaha, I thought Chen Li could really kill us... After all, she is so mysterious in Xiaoyao Xiangong, even if I saw it, I would be terrified, and I would be terrified! Fortunately, all of this is still false fire after all, She is not that powerful, nor is she that terrifying, otherwise we are afraid that we will be in danger, and we will be in danger!"


    "Yeah, we''re better! Chen Li and his like, there''s nothing wrong with it, she still has this Chu Yan, she''s doomed to death today, let''s send them on the road together later! Let them be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate." It''s good, because I saw it just now, Chen Li came chasing Chu Yan!"


    "Hahahaha! Could it be that Ms. Chen Li and Chen are following Chu Yan and pursuing Chu Yan in the opposite direction? No, no! Is our Miss Chen Li and Chen so cheap? If so, then I am too disappointed I treat my colleagues one way inside Xiaoyao Xiangong, but I didn''t expect to treat my colleagues in another way outside, disappointed, too disappointed!"


    "Hey hey hey, this is called everyone has their own ambitions! You think that Miss Chen Li''s approach is cheap, but you don''t know that Miss Chen Li is like drinking honey water, she is so happy, where is it your turn to give pointers, Chen Li Miss, don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t know if this Chu Yan has a Taoist partner... But Chu Yan is so good, logically, there must be a Taoist partner! In this way, our Miss Chen Li is really cheap enough! Really Make me look down on it!"


    ...


    These monks who were suspected to be from the demon race pointed and commented on Chen Li, which made Chen Li turn pale with anger!


    It''s really too hateful, how dare to bully her like this!


    Even if she, Chen Li, really recommended herself to Chu Yan, it must be more for the feet of God than anything else!


    Now being bullied by these bastards, how could Chen Li not be angry about it!


    Just when Chen Li was losing his temper, Chu Yan''s attention was more focused on the history of the fairy world that Chen Li had told before!


    "I didn''t expect the fairyland to have such a history... But according to Chen Li, even Chen Li is not very clear about the specific history of the fairyland."


    "Yaozu, this race is absolutely impossible to perish easily. Just like what Chen Li said, the Yaozu has never disappeared. The Yaozu has always been dormant. The Yaozu is looking for opportunities and wants to counterattack the fairy world all the time. The Yaozu The family is so ambitious!"


    "It''s a pity that the demon clan suffered a major blow in the past. When it was in crisis, they probably chose to break it up into parts, completely and perfectly blend into the fairy world. It would be very difficult to find it out... If it wasn''t so, just rely on Xiaoyao How could it be impossible for all kinds of Immortal Palace not to be able to discover the existence of the Yaozu!"


    ...


    Chu Yan thought to himself: "The truth is unknown! But, there is someone who knows the truth right in front of me!"


    That''s right, about the truth about Yaozu''s later life in the fairy world, I am afraid that only Yaozu himself knows.


    Coincidentally, in front of Chu Yan, there are several people from the Yaozu!


    As long as they are killed, the truth will probably surface.


    Crackling!


    Chen Li, who had been fighting all the time, was more or less angry when he saw Chu Yan watching the show!


    Isn''t it?


    Now that the battle is in full swing, Chu Yan is actually watching a play, isn''t this really a joke?


    But before Chen Li could speak, Chu Yan stepped forward and said, "Let me come."


    "Oh? Let you come?"


    Chen Li was a little surprised and said.


    She didn''t expect Chu Yan to make a move!


    Of course, Chen Li still knew and believed in Chu Yan''s strength.


    It''s just that Chu Yan is going to make a move now... Can he break the situation?


    It wasn''t that Chen Li doubted Chu Yan''s strength.


    Chu Yan is very strong, very strong, there is no doubt about this.


    However, now that the opponent has the right time, place and people, it is really not easy to defeat them, and it is even very difficult.


    Especially just now, during the several times of probing, Chen Li actually tried his best to try the opponent''s details, but in the end he still couldn''t break through, and couldn''t break the game, which made Chen Li very upset!


    Can Chu Yan do what she can''t even do if she works so hard?


    Chen Li is not very clear!


    "Oh? Is Chu Yan going to make a move in person? Hahahaha, I''m so scared! After all, compared to Miss Chen Li, who usually hides her head and shows her tail in Xiaoyao Xiangong, Chu Yan''s shots are really not many, but every time she makes a shot, It¡¯s all quite astonishing and shocking, this time it¡¯s not going to target us and step on it hard!¡±


    "Hahahaha, I think the possibility is very high! After all, we have offended Lord Chu Yan so much now, how could he spare us lightly... Oh, I forgot, and I don''t know if Lord Chu Yan told us Miss Li Chen has been friends for a long time, and now we see that we are so disrespectful to Miss Chen Li Chen, we want to avenge her!"


    "Lord Chu Yan, please forgive us, let us go...we won''t dare anymore! Hahahaha, I really can''t hold back. At first I thought they were so powerful, but Chen Li turned out to be nothing more than that. Chen Li If this is the case, I guess Chu Yan is not far behind!"


    "This statement is bad... It''s hard to say. After all, our Miss Chen Li Chen is so enamored of Chu Yan. If Chu Yan is not better than her, how can she fall in love with Chu Yan? Chu Yan must be very powerful. You better not underestimate Chu Yan!"


    ...


    These Yaozu disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong continued to have yin and yang strange qi, Chen Li''s teeth chattered with anger, but they hid in the formation and used the formation to avoid back and forth, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    "It''s very simple, one trick is enough."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yan was not afraid, he took a step forward, and a sea of ??blood flowed out of his limbs and bones!


    It was all because Chu Yan had absorbed the blood essence of the Demon Ancestor, so he used his demonic energy to suppress the demonic energy fiercely!


    Buzz buzz!


    "What''s going on?"


    Discovering that the formation became unstable under Chu Yan''s interference, these Yaozu disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong panicked... Could it be true that what Chu Yan said, they could be wiped out with one move?

 Chapter 3520

    "Hmph! How is such a thing possible! Who does he think he is... He even killed us with one move, we killed him with a large force, crushed him, that''s not too bad! Just because he wants to counter us, Naive, too naive, this is simply whimsical!"


    "That''s right, killing us with one move... Who does he think he is! With the blessing of the big formation, we are not afraid of one or even two senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong, after all we Occupying the right time, place and people, how can they be comparable!"


    "Stop talking so much nonsense with him, doesn''t he want to kill us? Let''s just send him to die! Chen grains, Chu Yan, nothing to worry about, here, in the fallen country, we are invincible The existence of! Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight!"


    ...


    These Xiaoyao Immortal Palace disciples, who were suspected to be monster races, were enraged by Chu Yan, and in the midst of fright and anger, they had to resort to powerful means to suppress Chu Yan and obliterate Chu Yan!


    Don''t think that this kind of thing is impossible, all of this, but the layout of their monster clan can be said to be under control!


    If Chu Yan''s strength was stronger, they would not dare to guarantee it.


    But, Chu Yan is not as powerful as imagined.


    The life-snatching state, but the first level of the life-snatching state!


    What can this do to them?


    Just looking for death!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, under the suppression of Chu Yan''s demonic energy, this large formation relying on the demonic energy gradually became unstable!


    "This, this, this..."


    The Yaozu in the formation were terrified.


    They never thought that Chu Yan''s devilish energy would be so powerful that it directly shook their formation and made their real hair extremely unstable. Now that the formation is broken, their situation will be very dangerous!


    This kind of thing, they feel horrible just thinking about it.


    After all, in their expectation, this kind of situation did not happen!


    It''s not that they are absolutely invincible and will never fail.


    But until now, they have never failed. Even Chen Li, in the face of their crazy provocation, can only hate it. Chen Li can''t do anything, just like they said, Chen Li is very strong , but Chen Li is not strong enough!


    Chen Li is like this, even if Chu Yan is stronger than Chen Li, it is probably not bad!


    So they never feel that they will lose, they will lose!


    How could they fail!


    Even if someone failed, it was Chu Yan who failed!


    However, Chu Yan said that he wanted to kill them with one move, so there was no need for a second move!


    Rumble!


    The roar is agitated, endless!


    This made these Yaozu disciples horrified.


    "He won''t really be able to break through the formation... It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be! No matter how powerful he is, he shouldn''t be so tyrannical and terrifying like this!"


    They were a little scared.


    They are not as fearless as they seem!


    After all, what they were facing was Chu Yan!


    That Chuyan!


    Buzz buzz!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The moment the formation was unstable, Chu Yan knew that the opportunity had come!


    Without thinking, Chu Yan used his own blood power to attack the formation!


    His blood is so powerful that he can even be regarded as a magic weapon!


    As soon as Chu Yan''s blood came out, the formation shook violently.


    "No, the formation is about to be destroyed!"


    Everyone was shocked, but it was too late to say it, and Chu Yan''s blood had already penetrated the formation!


    "No, the formation has been broken!"


    Everyone was shocked. They never expected that the big formation they were so proud of, after Chu Yan made a move, really couldn''t hold up even a single move, and was directly shaken and destroyed!


    "No! Absolutely don''t let him come in... Infuse mana! Stop him at all costs!"


    Although these monster races were triumphant before, in fact, how could they not know who Chu Yan is!


    In fact, they were able to fight Chen Li, not at all because of how strong and powerful they were, but because they had this formation to help them, and because of the right time, place and people, they were not afraid of Chen Li.


    If they were to confront Chen Li head-on, they would probably be instantly killed by Chen Li!


    Without the help of the big formation, it is impossible for them to be Chen Li''s opponents!


    Chen Li is still like this, let alone Chu Yan!


    Ever since, they immediately poured mana into the formation without hesitation!


    Mana is of course important, but if they don''t rush to fight against Chu Yan now, if they are rushed to the front by Chu Yan, they will be close to death!


    How could Chu Yan not be able to see things that they could all see.


    For this, Chu Yan could only sneer!


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yan cut out countless sword lights in an instant, directly destroying this formation.


    Puff puff puff!


    These monster clans vomited blood under the severe injury of Jianguang!


    Chu Yan''s sword light is too strong, too strong, beyond imagination!


    Even if Chen Li faced him head-on like this, he would probably be seriously injured, let alone them.


    Under this blow, they all vomited blood and their breath was weak!


    Chen Li looked at all this in astonishment, completely unbelievable!


    "This... Chu Yan seriously injured them? And he did it by himself? Really!"


    Chen Li felt unbelievable to her.


    It''s because in Chen Li''s view, Chu Yan''s strength is about the same as hers, almost inseparable!


    Even if Chu Yan is really stronger than her, it is nothing more than a few small factors.


    The first is that Chu Yan has such a powerful hole card as the foot of God!


    What is God''s foot? Chen Li still knows a thing or two when she asks herself!


    With Chu Yan having such means, Chen Li felt that he was definitely not Chu Yan''s opponent, not as good as Chu Yan''s.


    Furthermore, it was Chu Yan who had subordinates.


    Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss... These two crouching dragons and phoenix chicks can''t be said to be strong, but they are weak, and they are absolutely not!


    They are definitely not weak, just not that strong.


    In addition, they are loyal to Chu Yan!


    This kind of loyalty is to let them die for Chu Yan, they are all willing!


    If it was Zhang Cuitian and Pan Bingkiss who, at close range, used desperate means to fight...Chen Li, she dared to say that even a character like her would be unable to eat and walk around!


    Even if you don''t die because of this, the situation will be very dangerous.


    As for the rest of Chu Yan''s cards, Chen Li boasted that he still had some skills. In this regard, compared with Chu Yan, it is probably not bad!


    Chen Li thought that she already had enough respect for Chu Yan, but now she was shocked to find that Chu Yan was much stronger than she thought, completely beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 3521

    "How could Chu Yan be so powerful without relying on that foot..."


    Chen Li couldn''t believe it, she said.


    Isn''t it?


    Even if Chu Yan''s strength exceeds her imagination, it shouldn''t be so much stronger!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Chen Li couldn''t figure it out!


    "This, this Chu Yan... Cough cough! It''s too powerful! How could Chu Yan be so powerful? This is wrong! This is completely unreasonable, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this! There must be something in it Misunderstanding, what is wrong! Even if we are not as good as Chu Yan, it is impossible for us to be so far behind!"


    "Yeah, Chu Yan broke our formation... This kind of thing is simply unheard of, never seen before! But, we can''t be so weak, and he can''t be so strong, there must be something in it Misunderstood, anyway, we can never be weaker than Chu Yan by so much!"


    "This son must have used some kind of treasure to bless himself, otherwise how could he be so powerful? We can be selected to come to Xiaoyao Xiangong to perform tasks, which shows our strength and excellence! He will be our opponent, hurry up and fight him!"


    "Fight, fight, fight! Kill, kill, kill! Fight him! Even if we are killed and die here, we must not give up easily. Even if we die, we must bring Chu Yan to die together, not to mention this The outcome of the battle is still unknown! Did he say that he is sure to win? Are we sure to lose? Not necessarily!"


    ...


    These Yaozu revived after being panicked by Chu Yan''s terrifying strength. After all, Yaozu is proud!


    Even if they lose, they are not willing to die so easily and so uselessly!


    "Hmph! Death is imminent, and you are still so arrogant?"


    Chen Li snorted coldly and said.


    That''s right, before Chen Li was not as good as them, did they really think that they were so powerful that they could even defeat Chen Li?


    Not at all!


    It''s just that they rely on the protection of a large formation.


    The right time, place and people are on their side, Chen Li has nothing to do.


    Of course, if one wants to say that Chen Li is not strong enough, Chen Li will not deny it.


    After all, even though she claims to be powerful, it is still difficult, difficult, difficult, as difficult as it is to break through a formation that is connected to the heaven and the earth single-handedly!


    This is also the main reason why Chen Li was shocked after Chu Yan broke through the formation!


    Chen Li never expected that Chu Yan could easily destroy the formation without the help of God''s foot.


    This even more shows that Chu Yan''s background is profound and his methods are unfathomable!


    However, now that even the formation is gone, these demon clans still dare to shout in front of him, is this courting death or something?


    "If you want to die, I will send you to die!"


    Chen Li was about to make a move, but Chu Yan motioned for him to come.


    "oh?"


    Chen Li was a little puzzled as to why Chu Yan wanted to stop her from making a move.


    In fact, Chu Yan had his own reasons for stopping Chen Li like this!


    the reason is simple!


    Chu Yan is very interested in all kinds of monster races in the history of the fairy world.


    It''s just that, just like what Chen Li showed, this period of history may have been buried in endless dust!


    The only one who knows is probably only Yaozu himself!


    Although Chen Li knew little about this period of history, she was definitely not interested in the follow-up.


    But Chu Yan was interested!


    Therefore, Chu Yan could only make the move.


    Although Chu Yan didn''t give Chen Li an answer, it was just that Chen Li respected Chu Yan''s choice.


    All because, if there is no Chu Yan, only she, Chen Li, will die in the face of these monster clans.


    It is true that Chen Li''s life was saved by Chu Yan, so do whatever Chu Yan wants!


    "Haha, is Chu Yan going to fight us alone? Then the opportunity has come... I thought they would come together! To be honest, Chen Li is extremely good. She is so powerful, plus Chu Yan , we are doomed to death! After all, some things can¡¯t be done just by beating chicken blood!¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, actually, I just had the will to die just now... Chu Yan is strong, we have seen him, he is really strong, extraordinary, it''s us who can contend with a large formation Without him, there is no big formation, only fighting for life can have a chance of life! Once he joins forces with Chen Li, we will be defeated, or even die, fortunately, fortunately, Chu Yan is also an idiot!"


    "Idiot, idiot, then death is not a pity! If he wants to give us a chance, then we will fulfill Chu Yan and send him on his way!"


    ...


    These monster races are back on their feet, and their momentum is like a rainbow!


    After all, they were originally in a desperate situation, and they were a little desperate, but now that Chu Yan took the initiative to give them a chance, they should just accept it!


    All of this was caused by Chu Yan himself. If he died, he couldn''t blame them!


    Seeing how aggressive these monster races were, Chen Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Of course she believed in Chu Yan, but these monster races were very cunning, if they decided to die with Chu Yan, then the situation would be really dangerous.


    Of course, Chen Li is not completely on the sidelines, she is observing from the sidelines, if something goes wrong, Chen Li will go out directly to help Chu Yan.


    "Use the formation just now!"


    Several Yaozu decided so.


    That''s right, although the formation was broken by Chu Yan, it is not impossible to use it. The formation must still be usable, but it is not as powerful and powerful as before.


    However, if the power of the formation is changed from defense to attack, like a spear, a spear against Chu Yan, maybe it can have a miraculous effect!


    Chu Yan let them move, but he wanted to see what kind of trouble these monster races could cause.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that as these monsters continued to infuse mana and sprinkle blood, a light arrow gradually condensed.


    "This, this is..."


    Feeling the sharpness of the arrows of light, Chen Li felt very scary to her.


    She was sweating coldly, she never thought that these monster races were so serious, once they made a move, it would be a killer move.


    With such a light arrow, even if she is caught off guard, she is probably going to die!


    This also shows that this formation is indeed extraordinary!


    It has been destroyed by Chu Yan in this way, and it can still exert such power.


    I don''t know if Chu Yan can resist it.


    It''s just that Chen Li felt stupid just after thinking about it like this!


    Poorly stupid!


    The reason is very simple, Chu Yan still has such a hole card as the Foot of God!


    As soon as God''s foot comes out, who will fight and who can resist?


    As long as there are God''s feet, then Chu Yan is invincible, and it won''t work if anyone comes!


    She Chen Li said!

 Chapter 3522

    Of course, based on the current situation, it is not difficult to conclude that Chu Yan may be able to suppress and kill them without even using the God''s Foot to deal with them!


    Facing the terrifying light arrows condensed by these monster races, Chu Yan remained motionless.


    This made the Yaozu present feel quite strange!


    "Hey, tell me, what''s the matter with him? Why is he motionless? Could it be something strange? After all, he was yelling at us before, but now he is so motionless and indifferent. No matter how you look at it, it''s weird. Something is wrong!"


    "Hehe, maybe he was so frightened... We are going to fight him for our lives now, we are not joking with him! If he dares to look down on us, I dare say he will die! Of course, if he really did this, he would be asking for trouble, and the price would be his life!"


    "Of course we are not as strong as Chu Yan, but together we are definitely not weak. Chu Yan is not necessarily our opponent...We are very strong! We are so powerful that they can''t imagine! Just go, just go Kill, that''s it!"


    "Let''s fight! Fight with no regrets... What Chu Yan, what Chen Li, are destined to be the souls of our swords, kill, kill, kill! If they die here today, our monster race will definitely not perish here Therefore, we must rise, our demon clan, unstoppable!"


    ...


    Until now, these monster clans no longer hide their identities as monster clans.


    After all, now is the time to face life and death, so there is no point in continuing to pretend!


    That being the case, then they will no longer hide, let''s fight directly!


    Let''s fight together!


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    "Huh?"


    These monster races were still clamoring just now, but the next moment they found that the light was blooming, knocking them off their backs and vomiting blood!


    Puff puff puff!


    These monsters kept vomiting blood, and looked at Chu Yan who was approaching step by step in astonishment, terrified!


    "How is it possible... Did he turn us all over with one move? Really? Is this kind of thing really possible? God, what kind of existence is this Chu Yan!"


    "Terrible, it''s too scary! How did he cultivate in a mere human race to be so terrifying just now? It''s so terrifying that it''s unbelievable!"


    "What should I do now? Do you want to die with him directly...not good! He is here!"


    These monster clans originally thought about whether they should die with Chu Yan directly, but anyway, if they could take Chu Yan away, their trip would be worthwhile!


    Even if all the explanations are here, it is not a loss at all!


    Little did they know, Chu Yan had already arrived before they could make a move.


    Without further ado, Chu Yan imprisoned them directly!


    It shocked them, it shocked them!


    In this way, they are saying that every day should not be done, and that the earth and the earth are not working!


    "Let me ask you, what''s going on with you monster clan?"


    Chu Yan asked coldly.


    "What''s the matter with our demon clan?"


    These Yaozu didn''t expect that what Chu Yan wanted to ask was this.


    Of course, they would never have imagined that Chu Yan was actually very interested in the history of their monster clan!


    From their point of view, the instinct is for this, and Chu Yan wants to interrogate and interrogate them!


    In this regard, they will naturally not cooperate!


    Just kidding... This matter is very important to them.


    This is a big secret involving their monster clan, how could it be easily exposed.


    Chen Li also felt that it was not easy to get the secrets about the Yaozu!


    After all, it must be a big conspiracy for Yaozu to do this.


    How could this kind of thing be exposed so easily? Tell Chu Yan.


    It''s just that Chen Li felt that Chu Yan would definitely not be aimless.


    For example, what Chu Yan is doing now is definitely preparing for the way out.


    However, Chu Yan seemed to have expected this, so when these monsters were stubborn, they had already killed them.


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw Chu Yan killed most of the monster clans without thinking, and his methods were so ruthless that the few monster clans who were still alive were stunned.


    "He, he''s coming for real! He''s really going to kill us!"


    These monster races panicked.


    Although they were sure that Chu Yan would not let them go, they were just arguing with each other, which could be called a routine operation.


    Who knew that Chu Yan was completely unreasonable, and would kill him directly, would it be better not to bring such a thing?


    Chu Yan doesn''t care what they are thinking, in short, if they don''t cooperate, then kill, kill, kill!


    Even Chen Li was stunned by Chu Yan.


    Chen Li thought what Chu Yan was going to do and what methods he had, but the result was just killing, killing, killing!


    This is too simple and rude!


    Chu Yan killed the rest one by one.


    By the time a Yaozu wanted to ask for mercy, he had already been killed by Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan..."


    Chen Li couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yan didn''t answer. After killing these monsters, he interrogated them!


    "Huh? To do so..."


    Chen Li was surprised, but Chu Yan had already begun to see some memories in the minds of these monster races.


    "Are you interested in taking a look at their memories?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Is this... okay?"


    Chen Li asked hesitantly.


    "Can."


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Then come on!"


    Chen Li said enthusiastically.


    She also wanted to see what happened to these monster races!


    This time, he infiltrated into Xiaoyao Xiangong''s Xianmenbang Dabi, what is going on and what is his plan!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the memory appeared, both Chu Yan and Chen Li were substituted into the monster clan.


    In this memory, they happened to be familiar Yaozu, standing next to each other.


    "This...they still know each other?"


    Chen Li felt incredible.


    Because if they didn''t know each other, according to the current posture, they should be in different places.


    Even if they get together later because of missions, they won''t be together right now.


    "So it looks like we''re destined..."


    Chen Li couldn''t help but look at Chu Yan a few more times.


    However, Chu Yan''s attention was all on Yaozu''s memory.


    Chu Yan wanted to know.


    What are these monster races trying to do this time?


    "Hella, what are you talking about recently? There is such a big mobilization, are we really going to counterattack the fairy world? But it is unlikely! The fairy world is not something we can shake now. Yes, even if the current fairyland is riddled with holes!"


    Suddenly, the Yaozu who was possessed by Chu Yan''s memory muttered to himself, saying.


    "Hela... Is the demon clan I am possessing now called Hela?"


    While Chen Li was thinking, this monster named Hela had already spoken slowly, answering the other party''s doubts.

 Chapter 3523

    "This kind of thing, who knows... Anyway, we will do it according to how the above targets, and according to what I know, anyone who is recruited will directly distribute a lot of resources! With With this amount of resources, we may not be able to go further!"


    "Of course, this also means that this matter will be very dangerous, and it is not surprising that you may even lose your life, but ah, even if we do nothing, the future is slightly dim, so why don''t we Go all out and take a gamble! What if you don''t die, right?"


    "Huh? Wang Shou, why don''t you speak? Is there something on your mind? This doesn''t look like the usual chattering you. What do you think I''m doing? Is there a flower on my face?"


    ...


    The monster race named Hela asked in confusion.


    This made Chen Li look a little weird.


    The reason is very simple, be it Hela or Wang Shou, they are all men!


    It''s just that Hela obviously has an unusual relationship with Wang Shou!


    It''s not that Chen Li has never seen this kind of emotion before, but generally speaking, it only appears on men and women!


    It''s obviously not normal for Wang Shou and Hela to appear now, okay?


    Thinking of this, Chen Li couldn''t help but look at Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan had no expression on his face and turned a blind eye.


    Chu Yan only cares about the truth about the monster clan in the history of the fairy world!


    What happened to the Yaozu?


    how so?


    Chu Yan was very interested and cared about everything.


    "As you said, as long as you are recruited this time, if you agree, you will be given a lot of resources... But, according to the temperament of our monster clan, how can there be such a cheap good thing! I''m afraid It would be really dangerous to go there, maybe not just a narrow escape, but ten deaths and no life!"


    The monster clan named Wang Shou said seriously.


    That''s right, Yaozu has always been rewarded and punished!


    They will not be good to the same race for no reason, nor will they be bad to the same race for no reason.


    That''s right, giving so many benefits now is definitely a big problem!


    Even, they need to do one thing, something to gamble with their lives.


    Because it involves life, life and death, so many benefits were given just now, otherwise the Yaozu would not be able to treat them so favorably.


    This made Wang Shou look dignified!


    It is worthwhile for their Yaozu to do this. There are really not many things that the whole army will attack.


    Now such a sudden call... Wang Shou''s face is really hard to look good!


    "Wang Shou, you don''t have to look so ugly... We were recruited together, even if there is anything, don''t you still have me? Don''t worry, I, Hella, will die with you, Wang Shou Die together!"


    Hela said swearingly.


    These words made Chen Li''s mouth twitch!


    What is this?


    Do you mean confession?


    However, Hela and Wang Shou are both men!


    Is this kind of feeling really okay?


    "Or is it that the Yaozu have always played so well?"


    Chen Li couldn''t help thinking.


    She doesn''t understand Yaozu, and she doesn''t want to understand Yaozu either.


    Because for Chen Li, if he meets a demon clan, he still needs to know what kind of ghost it is, so he just needs to kill him.


    They don''t need so many reasons to deal with the Yaozu and Yaozu!


    Therefore, the current scene really shocked Chen Li.


    Chu Yan remained expressionless.


    Because for Chu Yan, it doesn''t matter what the Yaozu is, just kill it directly!


    Regarding Hela''s concern, Wang Shou''s expression finally relaxed a little.


    It''s not hard to see that for Wang Shou, Hela, a friend, still makes him feel warm.


    The monster race has always been ruthless and ruthless!


    Power is the foundation of everything!


    It doesn''t matter where you are, as long as you are strong enough, that''s enough!


    This is also something that is difficult for the human race to understand.


    The human race is not so ruthless after all!


    If a human monk can really do this, then he is not necessarily a human, maybe a demon, or even a demon!


    However, if Chu Yan really wanted to say it, he still said that... To deal with the Yaozu, you don''t need to pay so much attention to the truth!


    Do it directly, just kill it!


    Along the way, Hela and Wang Shou couldn''t help chatting.


    "I remember the last mission we were asked to do was to lurk a sect and then disrupt this sect. At first, I just thought about turning the world upside down. That would be enough. Who would have thought that later I got an opportunity, and it was just Putting this sect together... I still remember the look of despair when a younger sister who admired me begged me to let her go, but she found out that I, Hela, was actually a monster. Interesting!"


    "Oh? The person I admire is actually a demon race. For those human monks, it is indeed worth despairing. After all, the human race is a very simple and stupid creature. They must be very simple and immersed in Hela. Among your charm! This is also very normal, Hela, you are so outstanding, not to mention the human race, even among the monster race, there are not a few of the same race who have fallen for you!"


    "Hahahaha, really? Wang Shou, don''t joke with me, I''ll take it for real! Although I, Hela, think I''m not bad, I just look at the monster race, and I don''t necessarily think I''m that good. Well, now that you say this, I will really take it seriously... Also, you said that other people of the same race fell for me? What about you, what do you think of me, Hela?"


    "Hella, are you asking me? I think..."


    ...


    Afterwards, this demon clan named Wang Shou really walked and chatted with Hela about his own views on Hela.


    Although it can''t be said that there is a relationship between men and women, it''s just that he has a lot of affection for Hela, which also surprised Chen Li. This monster race is really too unreasonable. How could it be so, how could it be so!


    Chu Yan didn''t care about these things.


    Anyway, in his eyes, he treats Yaozu equally... All good Yaozu are dead Yaozu!


    As for the conversation between Hela and Wang Shou, it''s a bit more factual... Now all kinds of turmoil in the fairy world have something to do with the demon clan''s troubles!


    That''s why there are so many disasters in the fairy world, and it''s all the monsters who are plotting everything!


    "The monster clan... really deserves to die! No matter where it is, what plane it is in, the lower realm or the upper realm, the monster clan should be completely obliterated and completely wiped out! Only such a monster clan is a good monster clan! Everything else is nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about!"


    Chu Yan thought to himself, and watched the development of the matter calmly, because it seemed that the matter was not over yet!


    Hela and Wang Shou haven''t seen the person who arranged and planned all this!

 Chapter 3524

    That high-ranking member of the monster clan is undoubtedly the chief culprit in planning all this now.


    This man is the key to everything.


    Chu Yan said that he wanted to find out the true face of this person before he could solve this matter.


    Hela and Wang Shou were talking while walking.


    During their chatting, Chen Li''s complexion changed again and again, it can be said to be very exciting!


    "Chen Li, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "No, no, nothing..."


    Chen Li shook his head lightly, let out a breath, and said, "I just never thought that the monster race''s invasion of our fairy world would be so serious..."


    That''s right, Chen Li''s various descriptions of the monster race are invasions!


    The Yaozu had already lost to the Immortal Realm many years ago.


    At that time, the monster clan said that it was no exaggeration to say that they escaped and got out of the fairyland.


    In the end, even if he didn''t really get out, he hid in despair, not daring to show his face.


    As for the human race in the fairy world...it''s definitely not that they don''t want to wipe out the monster race completely, but they can''t find a good opportunity, and they have nothing to do, that''s all!


    After all, the edge of the fairy world is already very dangerous and perilous.


    Because of this, Immortal World has not expanded its territory.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t do it!


    The Yaozu went to that place and hid with their tails between their legs. If they continued to persecute them, the Yaozu would really lose their lives and die with them.


    The Yaozu are very simple and rough creatures, they will really do this kind of thing.


    Just like this, the human race in the fairy world did not continue to chase and kill, which also gave the monster race a chance to breathe.


    As everyone knows, the peaceful years have passed for too long, and the human race in the fairy world has forgotten the potential threat of the monster race.


    Ever since, it gave the Yaozu a chance to make a comeback...


    Especially after the Immortal World War, the Immortal World has been reshuffled.


    The so-called reshuffle is undoubtedly to break the original all kinds, there are fall and rise.


    Looking at what Hela and Wang Shou said now, the Yaozu has been recuperating in secret, making all kinds of preparations for the future!


    Now that the preparations are complete, after going through small troubles again and again, big troubles are about to happen!


    If Xiaoyao Immortal Palace can be hit hard, then Immortal Realm Royal Court will definitely be affected.


    You know, Xiaoyao Xiangong can be said to be the object of key support from the imperial court in the fairy world!


    If something happened to Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, then the imperial court in the Immortal Realm might usher in another turmoil.


    After all, the Imperial Court of the Immortal Realm had finally managed to suppress other voices.


    Since there are those who support Xiaoyao Xiangong, there must be those who do not support Xiaoyao Xiangong and oppose Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    That''s exactly the case, the current Xiaoyao Immortal Palace''s celestial ranking competition seems to be just the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace''s own business, but in fact...it is not the case!


    It matters!


    This is what the Yaozu is focusing on.


    "The next target is probably Lao Shizi''s Happy Immortal Palace!"


    Suddenly, Hela spoke and said.


    "Xiaoyao Xiangong?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Chu Yan and Chen Li changed in unison.


    As we all know, Hela and Wang Shou appeared here just to make troubles in Xiaoyao Xiangong... So it seems that Hela and Wang Shou are really going to Xiaoyao Xiangong now?


    "If you can find out the reason for this matter from them, then there is a way to resolve it..."


    Chu Yan thought secretly.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely resolve it!


    According to the conversation between Haila and Wang Shou just now, what they Yaozu do is to deal with some little-known sect forces, and they are going all out. Let it go!


    However, Chu Yan and Chen Li are now checking the memories of Hela and Wang Shou.


    They will follow the action instinctively, but they don''t need to follow up by themselves, so they followed with ease.


    In the end, they saw the person behind the scenes... This is a figure whose whole body is hidden in a black robe.


    I can''t see the person''s appearance clearly, I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman, but the aura emanating from him is quite terrifying, even Chen Li feels the creeps!


    "Hey, what kind of existence is this? Such a character is the person in charge of the Yaozu?"


    Chen Li was horrified and said.


    Chu Yan is very curious about the person in charge of this monster clan... because I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he seems to have a sense of familiarity?


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion."


    Chu Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s just because Chu Yan didn''t meet many monks in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, maybe he even admitted his mistake.


    Not to mention, the monster race is as cunning as a fox, so how could it be easily recognized.


    Arriving at the scene of the convening, the person in charge appeared far away, but before they arrived, Hela and Wang Shou couldn''t help whispering.


    "It''s you guys... you guys are here too, it''s really unexpected! I thought this time it was a secret call, and there wouldn''t be many people I knew, but I didn''t expect you guys to come too! It really surprised me too much. I''m so surprised! After all, in my opinion, you still lack a little qualification!"


    "Hey, hello, hello, hello... you are so arrogant, do your family members know? It''s nothing more than being a king outside on weekdays, but you dare to brag like this in front of us. Are you tired of your life? Don''t look at it. We are of the same race, and we are arrogant and proud in front of me, I will also kill you, remember it for me!"


    "Hmph! How bold, dare to yell in front of me, Orion, do you want to die? Although there is a guardian here, I really won''t do anything to you, but you can''t be with the guardian all the time, right? Wait When you are separated from the protector, I will take your life!"


    "Hehehehe... The Lord Guardian is coming soon, and you are still so majestic. I am very curious. Will you still be so proud and arrogant when the Lord Guardian comes later? I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise I will But I will look down on you!"


    ...


    These monster clans were all arguing and refused to give in to each other, but when the monster clan woman mentioned the upcoming person in charge, their expressions all changed.


    "Master Protector?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yan and Chen Li couldn''t help but look at each other... Could it be that the person in charge this time, the big man of the Monster Race, is the Guardian of the Monster Race?


    Otherwise, how could it be said so.


    While Chu Yan and Chen Li were still thinking about it, the protector of what these monsters said had already arrived.


    "Congratulations, Lord Protector..."


    When the person in charge behind the scenes really approached, these monster races who had been chattering before all showed a respectful and pious look.


    If Chu Yan and Chen Li hadn''t witnessed the whole process, they would never have believed that these demon clans, who were still arrogant and domineering just now, had suddenly become so cute.

 Chapter 3525

    "Is this the protector of the Yaozu... It seems that among the Yaozu, it is indeed a high-ranking one!"


    Seeing this, Chen Li couldn''t help being amazed, and said.


    Although she knew a little about the history of the Yaozu, but in general, she didn''t know much either!


    But, to be able to reach the level of Dharma Protector in a race is undoubtedly very powerful.


    No wonder it is really capable to drive so many monster races to do things.


    After the demon clan guardian arrived, he also didn''t waste any time. He just came here, so he went straight in.


    "This time you are called here for one thing... to sneak into the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace."


    The demon guardian said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, the Yaozu present were in an uproar!


    "What? Are you going to infiltrate Xiaoyao Xiangong? No, I really don''t have hallucinations? That''s Xiaoyao Xiangong! Today''s imperial court is going to support the sect power, this time Xiaoyao Xiangong recruits more disciples, but It is called a historic moment, and it is one of the great masterpieces after the establishment of the new imperial court. It is definitely a new chapter... I was still thinking before, such a big event, are we Yaozu going to miss it? Now it seems that it really cannot be missed!"


    "That''s right, Xiaoyao Xiangong, hahahaha, it''s really a great opportunity! I''ve been very regretful recently, why didn''t we attack Xiaoyao Xiangong, what a great opportunity, if we can take this opportunity to win Xiaoyao Xiangong... ...For us Yaozu, it is undoubtedly a matter of great significance!"


    "That makes sense! For Xiaoyao Xiangong and the things that are of great benefit to the new imperial court today, we have ruined them. If this can''t be called a good thing, then what is a good thing? After all, their weakening is We become stronger and enter the Xiaoyao Xiangong, I implore the Guardian Lord to give me a chance!"


    "Please, Lord Protector, give me a chance to do my best for the Yaozu! Even if we are to fall into the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, we will not hesitate... We are wholehearted, only for the Yaozu. Prosperous and prosperous! Everything that the human race did to our monster race in the past, this enmity must be repaid ten times or even a hundred times by the human race!"


    "Repay, pay back, pay back a hundred times! If it weren''t for the human race, how could our demon race have ended up in such a mess... Why should the children of our demon race live in the darkness of fear and anxiety, like rats crossing the street! All this is thanks to the human race. Ci, the human race must repay this debt!"


    ...


    One or two of the Yaozu present were all excited, including Hela and Wang Shou.


    They are also the Yaozu, and they also grew up in the dark age of the Yaozu. They are very aware of how the juniors of the Yaozu are living in dire straits!


    The culprit of all this is the human race!


    If it wasn''t for the human race, they shouldn''t be like this, let alone be like this.


    Terran, Terran, Terran!


    This is the peerless enemy of their monster clan!


    If the human race does not die for a day, if it does not die for a day, then their monster race will not be able to stand up!


    Now that the monster race is finally going to attack Xiaoyao Xiangong, which is valued by the human race, how can they not be surprised or happy!


    After all, after the outbreak of the Immortal World War, Yaozu has been waiting for an opportunity.


    A suitable opportunity!


    Now, this opportunity has finally come!


    "It turned out to be really..."


    Chen Li couldn''t believe it, said.


    Isn''t it?


    It is no small matter to attack Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Don''t talk about the monster race, even if you are a human race and a monk in the fairy world, once you are found out, it is not a trivial matter that you can take away!


    From this point of view, the monster race is really ambitious, always thinking about counterattacking their human race!


    Now it has changed from all kinds of small fights in the past to the level of serious action.


    Thinking of this, Chen Li''s face was full of seriousness, and he couldn''t smile at all.


    Chu Yan''s expression did not change.


    Because for Chu Yan, the Yaozu was originally a race that should be shot to death directly and obliterated in the cradle.


    Of course, Chu Yan also expressed his understanding of why the human race didn''t completely wipe out the monster race.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless, and the edge position is definitely full of various dangers.


    It is really very dangerous to rush after the past.


    This also gave Yaozu a chance to counterattack later.


    However, Chu Yan firmly believed that if these monster races and these street rats really reappeared, they would definitely be able to give them a good ride and completely wipe out the monster race!


    Seeing that these young Yaozu have such great ambitions, the Guardian of the Yaozu is also very pleased!


    After all, these young Yaozu are the real future of Yaozu!


    "Okay, then I won''t say much, and now I will start arranging your next tasks..."


    The demon guardian said slowly.


    Chu Yan and Chen Li paid close attention to all this.


    Because it matters!


    Since this was just a memory, the demon guardian didn''t realize that there were two uninvited guests watching him arrange everything.


    Afterwards, the demon guardians arranged tasks for everyone.


    As for how these monster races will get in, the monster race protectors have also made arrangements.


    Some directly seized the monks and replaced them.


    Due to certain methods of the Yaozu, after the seizure, if you don''t look carefully, you will definitely not notice any clues.


    Some directly transform into human races.


    They are monster races, but some have some thin human blood!


    In this way, with the help of some means, they can become a human race, so there is no big problem!


    The reason why they prefer the monster race instead of the human race is that the blood of the monster race in their bodies accounts for the majority after all!


    Moreover, they were born and raised in the land of the demon clan, so they are naturally biased towards the demon clan.


    In addition, Chu Yan and Chen Li also knew that the origin of these mixed-blood monster clans is that the monster clans occasionally capture female cultivators or male cultivators, and when they are captured, they combine with pure-blooded monster clans and give birth to these monsters who are loyal to the monster clan. The mixed-race offspring!


    The monster clan is playing chess, playing a big game of chess, and now the curtain is finally gradually kicking off!


    As for the demon guardian who arranged the task, he was also in an important position.


    However, he did not disclose whether he currently belonged to Xiaoyao Xiangong or other fairy world forces, and the monster races present were also not qualified to know.


    "This mission is of great importance, and it determines whether our monster race will be able to fight back against the human race. You must do your best to complete all of this!"


    The Yaozu protector told the Yaozu present, said.


    "Yes, Lord Protector!"


    "Long live the demon race!"


    These monster races were so fanatical that they left one after another under the excitement of their blood.


    Chu Yan wanted to see more.


    He felt that by following this demon guardian, he might be able to get answers and know more things.

 Chapter 3526

    However, when Xu Wuzhou followed him away, this memory became unstable!


    "This, this is..."


    Chen Li was stunned for a moment, and then he understood!


    The reason is simple, it''s just a memory.


    Moreover, after Xu Wuzhou killed Hela and Wang Shou, he forcibly read it.


    Such a forceful approach is naturally unsustainable.


    Immediately afterwards, the memory collapsed and shattered!


    This made Chu Yan a little upset!


    Because although he knew that this demon guardian was in an important position, he still didn''t know which faction he belonged to in Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    It''s all because the soul of the Yaozu couldn''t hold it anymore and collapsed directly!


    "how do you feel?"


    Chu Yan asked Chen Li and said.


    After all, Chen Li witnessed everything just now, and she is not an ordinary woman, so she probably has her own thoughts.


    Chen Li pondered for a while, and said: "I think the matter is very important, and I need to tell the senior management of Xiaoyao Xiangong that they know about it as soon as possible, and then take measures!"


    That''s right, this matter is of great importance and has great implications. If something really happened, the entire Xiaoyao Xiangong would have a big problem!


    Therefore, it is necessary to let the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong take action.


    It''s good to end the competition on the fairy gate list, no matter what, anyway, I just can''t continue to let these potential monsters do whatever they want!


    "only¡­¡­"


    Chen Li hesitated to speak, and said.


    "Just what?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Just, what if the guardian of the demon clan is in our Xiaoyao Xiangong?"


    Chen Li couldn''t help asking: "In this way, aren''t we in danger?"


    That''s right, the Yaozu is by no means weak, it''s just that the human race was too powerful in the past, and the Yaozu did things that angered everyone!


    It can be said that it was expected that the Yaozu at that time ended up like this.


    However, Yaozu has failed for many years and has been thinking about making a comeback. It is impossible for Yaozu to do nothing.


    The current Yaozu is definitely learning from the painful experience, just to take revenge on the human race and make a comeback.


    That''s the case, what was accidentally exposed, and then reported to the senior management of Xiaoyao Xiangong, they must have taken it into consideration.


    If this is the case, if Chu Yan and Chen Li report rashly, they are afraid that instead of killing the Yaozu, they will harm themselves.


    Of course, they are not afraid of harming themselves.


    After all, this matter is closely related to the human race, and everyone is prosperous, and everyone is damaged!


    If such an accident happened to Xiaoyao Xiangong, and such a major event happened, no matter whether Chen Li was good or Chu Yan, it was absolutely impossible to stay out of it.


    Therefore, it is indeed necessary for them to do so.


    "Just want to contact, I''m afraid it''s not easy..."


    Chu Yan looked at the sky and said.


    That''s right, the current Sinking Country has changed drastically!


    I don''t know if it was the Yaozu''s arrangement or what. Their current connection with the outside world is very weak!


    "Perhaps it is really a conspiracy of the demon clan..."


    Chen Li gasped, and frowned!


    is not that right?


    It couldn''t have been such a coincidence.


    Since it was really such a coincidence, it can only be said that their Xiaoyao Xiangong might have been clearly arranged by the Yaozu this time!


    At the same time, the sunken country, the volcanic zone.


    "There has been a change on that side... Hehe, it must be specially arranged by the elders of our Xiaoyao Xiangong! Also, there are so many treasures on that side, there must be many disciples who went there to find good luck. If you want to ambush them, it is definitely the best place to do it! Then we will do the opposite and stay away from that place. Anyway, we want to get good luck, and we are not limited to a certain area. We go to other places as well. OK!"


    "That''s right, what you said makes sense! By chance, those who are destined will get it, and those who are capable will get it, but, that place is really too dangerous! We are afraid that our lives will be lost if we stay there. Even if we escaped once or twice, three times four times, five times six times, or even seven times or eight times! There is always something we can¡¯t escape. Even if we get luck and can¡¯t take it away alive, what¡¯s the matter? What''s the point?"


    "Yeah, we don''t need too many chances. As long as we survive, we can get certain points. Isn''t it safe? They just got more points, so what about more chances? They all become dead Now, what else is there to say! They died, we lived, this is the fact! This is the final result!"


    "However, this volcanic area is a bit special... It seems that some evil spirits from the Sinking Kingdom dare not approach this place. Could it be that there is something special about this place? Is there something strange about it? If there is no chance, we would have made this trip in vain. , is also a big loss!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe my vision? How many times have I brought you to eat meat and drink soup? If you still don''t believe me, then let it go! It¡¯s still too late, but don¡¯t blame me later for not being able to bring you luck!¡±


    ...


    When the few monks who came here spoke to each other, the head monk was a little upset.


    Isn''t it?


    He kindly wanted to take his brothers to eat meat and drink soup, but what happened?


    These brothers actually felt that if they didn''t get any benefits, it would be a loss to come here!


    What''s the point of such a brother!


    It''s better to disband as soon as possible!


    "Hahahaha! Brother Hao, calm down, calm down... We just said it casually, you see, we are all outspoken people, just talking casually, how could we doubt Brother Hao''s strength! Just like Hao Brother, you said the same, how many times you have taken us to eat meat and drink soup, we absolutely trust you!"


    "That''s right, Brother Hao, that idiot Xiao Fender is just talking nonsense! Did he become so obsessed by the man that he was farting all over his mouth and couldn''t even speak, you stinky bastard, man rabbit!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was so confused by the man, I can''t even speak, calm down, Brother Hao, calm down..."


    ...


    These monks hurriedly courted the leader named Brother Hao, fearing that the other party would not take them to play.


    After all, Brother Hao is a person of some background. The reason why he brought them to play is because they are destined for each other and share similar interests. Now that they have made Brother Hao angry, they will naturally have to pay for it.


    Seeing this, Brother Hao''s face also eased a lot.


    He has known these guys for a long time, what kind of stuff, doesn''t he know what it is?


    It''s just that this time he took a lot of effort to find this place, and even summoned them to eat meat and drink soup together, but in the end he questioned it like this, saying that he was not angry would be a lie.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Suddenly, Brother Hao, who was about to speak, saw Xiao Fender looking forward, full of doubts.

 Chapter 3527

    "Xiao Fender, what are you looking at? I''m talking!"


    Brother Hao said rather annoyed.


    is not that right?


    The idiot Xiao Fender didn''t know how to speak, which angered him, and he was still scolding and punishing him, but this guy was so distracted, he simply didn''t pay attention to him!


    "Xiao Fender, what are you doing, what are you doing! How dare you be distracted when Brother Hao is lecturing you? I really don''t know what to say to you! Brother Hao just forgave you with great difficulty, and now you are this Look, if it weren''t for our friendship for many years, I would have wanted to leave you alone and let you do what you want, a guy like you is really not worth helping, not worth caring about!"


    "Isn''t that right? Xiao Fender, you kid is a habitual offender! Over and over again, Brother Hao finally forgave you. Hey, you''re better off yourself. If you give you a chance, you don''t cherish it. You''re useless. Right! If it weren''t for us going back now, it might not be a solution, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "That''s right! If you don''t take our brother Hao seriously, it''s not an exaggeration to kill him! After all, how many times did Brother Hao take us to eat meat and drink soup? You just repay Brother Hao like this, and treat Brother Hao like this ? Do you think you should do this? Is it reasonable for you to do this! Xiao Fender, don¡¯t pretend to be dead, speak up!¡±


    "Xiao Fender, if you don''t give an explanation today, then it will really be endless! This is telling the truth, not lying, you boy, be careful, don''t be sloppy, and don''t smile, otherwise You must look good! Don¡¯t think we are joking, we are serious!¡±


    ...


    Everyone angrily reprimanded Xiao Fender for being ignorant, he simply didn''t understand dignity, etiquette and shame!


    It was also Xiao Fender who couldn''t speak at all before, which almost angered Brother Hao.


    Now it is rare for Brother Hao to accept their explanation and apology, and Xiao Fender is in a daze again. Is this guy deliberately trying to get along with them?


    "No, no, absolutely not..."


    Xiao Fender became anxious all of a sudden, and quickly explained.


    "Then Xiao Fender, tell me, what''s the matter with you? It wasn''t intentional, so what is it?"


    Brother Hao sneered and said.


    That''s right, he took these brothers to eat meat and drink soup many times, which can be described as the utmost benevolence.


    Xiao Fender was fine, he didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    He regards others as brothers, but he doesn''t know that the other party doesn''t take him seriously at all, and doesn''t take him seriously!


    How could Brother Hao bear this!


    If the matter was revealed like this today, who would take Brother Hao seriously in the future?


    Therefore, Xiao Fender will never be spared this time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fender was sweating too anxiously!


    If that''s what he meant.


    If you make a mistake, you must admit it, and if you are beaten, you must stand at attention!


    However, that''s not what he meant, it would be too unfair to Xiao Fender!


    "No, everyone, look quickly, someone is coming... Is that black shadow a human figure?"


    Xiao Fender said quickly, so as not to cause more misunderstandings.


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly startled, and hurriedly looked.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure coming late.


    "Who is this? Do you know each other? I remember that this trip should be just us, no one else, right? And it''s impossible for other people to come to such a dangerous place for no reason! Not friends , is it an opponent?"


    "Nine times out of ten... There are a lot of people participating in the trial of the Immortal Gate List this time. It is not surprising that some people will be interested in places like the volcanic zone, but so what? This place is our first place. If he is found, then it belongs to us, and we will see what happens to him later, if he is really not the same person, just kill him directly."


    "That''s right, the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is always accompanied by rise and fall. If he is sensible and gives us enough benefits, then let him be spared. If he is really ignorant, just kill him! Here, it means that he deserves this calamity in his life, and he deserves it if he dies!"


    "Don''t let him run away... Before we find a good fortune, let''s make a little income first! This way it won''t be a waste of time, right! Hahahaha!"


    ...


    Xiao Fender and the others hurried forward, sweeping away the previous depression, surrounded by the dark shadow of the future.


    The dark figure was indifferent to this.


    It seems that there is no surprise for Brother Hao and Xiao Fender to come.


    In fact, before Xiao Fender saw him, he had already noticed Xiao Fender.


    It''s just that he was indifferent, without any reaction.


    It''s because he thinks that mere ants shouldn''t bother him, right?


    Who would have thought that these ants are really brave and fearless, they actually came here, and surrounded him to prevent him from escaping... Hehe, it''s really interesting!


    "Huh? This is hiding your head and showing your tail. What is the origin? It is necessary to do this... Hey, who are you, are you also a disciple of Xiaoyao Xiangong? You are hiding it like this, let us see what is your origin, Otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    "That''s right, in our Xiaoyao Xiangong, no one else is allowed to enter. If you do not enter through the normal path, we will kill you now, and nothing will happen! Of course, even if you enter through the normal path , Now is the time for the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition, for the sake of competition, killing people is not surprising, it is all possible!"


    "Hey hey hey! Could it be a little bitch? If that''s the case, we can''t let you go, but the premise is that you serve us well and let us enjoy it, otherwise we will suppress you first , Enjoy again, kill you again! How to do it, you choose yourself!"


    ...


    These cultivators directly threatened this black shadow, and felt that they were extremely lucky to meet such a fat sheep!


    It would be even better if it was a woman, not only can kill people and seize treasures, but also enjoy it, how beautiful it is!


    Xiao Fender also waited for the result with piercing eyes.


    This guy even caused him to be scolded. If you are a little lady, you must enjoy it well and teach her a lesson she will never forget!


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out killing and seizing treasure after the matter is over.


    After all, they came here for chance this time, and the rest are dispensable!


    Only Brother Hao stared at the black shadow in confusion. For some reason, he actually felt that the other party had a very dangerous smell!


    This was a signal that his body instinctively told him after he had gone through countless times of life and death, making him secretly vigilant.


    However, no matter how Brother Hao looked at it, he couldn''t see where the clues were, which made him feel even more strange... Could it be that the induction went wrong?

 Chapter 3528

    Brother Hao was puzzled, but this black shadow smiled sinisterly, and said: "Jie Jie... I don''t want to make trouble when I come here to do business, but if you want to die, then I will make it happen." You are all right!"


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately became vigilant!


    The reason is very simple, this shadow does not seem to be aimless!


    If it is not aimless, then it is true!


    "Doesn''t it mean that he really has the power to threaten us? This is impossible... We are all united, what is Chu Yan, what is Chen Li, and we are all fearless! What do we have to be afraid of? What? Instead, this guy, hehe, dares to threaten us like this, I think he wants to die, he wants to die!"


    "How dare you scare us? Who does he think he is, and he dares to yell at us? I want to die, I really want to die! Everyone, don''t let these ants go! Otherwise everyone will think we are easy to provoke, How will we behave in the future? Quick, kill! He must pay the price and understand how stupid it is to provoke us!"


    "It makes sense! If he doesn''t pay the price, we will lose face. How can we accept this kind of thing? He must not be allowed to come and leave as soon as he says... The volcanic area is already ours. Whoever comes will die, and whoever touches will die! There is no face to say!"


    "Fight, fight, fight! Kill, kill, kill! He must pay the price, let him wake up his mind in the next life, and don''t do stupid things again, because sometimes, you do wrong things, but you have to You paid with your life! This time, that''s it! If you die, blame yourself for being stupid!"


    ...


    Xiao Fender and the others kept saying harsh words, threatening this strange-looking black shadow.


    Although in their opinion, the black shadow and so on are quite weird, but since they can''t see any clues, maybe there are no clues in the first place!


    After all, they have seen many troubled people. Some guys just don''t have much skills, but when they play tricks, they are a set of tricks!


    Just rely on these methods to fool people!


    The black shadow in front of him is probably in the same situation.


    Therefore, there is no need to talk too much nonsense, just kill it directly, just kill it directly!


    Brother Hao didn''t make a sound.


    Brother Hao just hopes that his thoughts don''t come true!


    Don''t provoke some huge monsters that you can''t afford.


    Otherwise, it''s fun to watch!


    "Jie Jie, you want me to look good, get rid of me, kill me? Jie Jie... I haven''t heard such words for a long, long time!"


    The black shadow couldn''t stop laughing, said.


    "Everyone... let''s go!"


    Finally, Brother Hao, who felt that something was wrong, said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect Brother Hao to let them go.


    It''s because they have the upper hand now!


    They surrounded this guy, right?


    That being the case, why did they escape, why did they run?


    This really made them a little puzzled!


    "Anyway, run away!"


    Brother Hao said hurriedly.


    "late!"


    The black shadow sneered, and immediately bombarded Brother Hao and the others.


    "quick¡­¡­"


    Rumble!


    I saw that before they finished speaking, there was a terrifying roar of power!


    This force can be described as extremely huge, and it is simply difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    Don''t say that Brother Hao, Xiao Fender and others are just at the beginning of the life-threatening state, even if they go further, they cannot be the opponent of this black shadow.


    Sombra is too strong, it is not an existence that Brother Hao, Xiao Fender and his like can defeat.


    It can be said that in an instant, before they even had time to react, they were already dead and wiped out!


    Regarding this, Hei Ying didn''t even look at it!


    What is he?


    What are Brother Hao and Xiao Fender?


    Simply kill them casually.


    It''s just that he is usually too boring, so he just wants to have some fun.


    The result is... just a lot of fun!


    They weren''t even qualified to entertain him.


    After killing Brother Hao and Fender Xiao, the black shadow directly arrived at the entrance of a certain volcano in the volcanic zone.


    In fact, the volcanic zone belongs to the deeper part of the sunken country.


    There are generally no monks here.


    The reason is very simple... Big risk, little reward!


    In this kind of place, I''m afraid he died before he knew what happened!


    Brother Hao and the others dared to come because Brother Hao had been to many such dangerous places in the past and had sufficient experience.


    Even if you don''t get any chance in the end, it''s good to have good fortune, and it''s not a big problem to save your life, and it won''t cause the Tao to disappear and die!


    Of course, encountering this mysterious shadow was absolutely unexpected.


    No one would have imagined that they would be so unlucky to meet such a mysterious shadow!


    Even though he came to such a dangerous place, he was not afraid of the mysterious shadow.


    He went deep into this volcano, all of which are winding and winding tomb passages!


    Yes, this volcano is a mausoleum!


    But for the situation here, the mysterious black image has long been expected!


    He reached the depths of the place and came before a wall.


    It is said to be a wall here, but it has the smell of a coffin.


    But here comes the question, since it is a coffin, why is it inlaid on the wall?


    At first glance, people will feel that this place belongs to some kind of seal!


    Seeing this, the mysterious figure remained indifferent.


    Instead, he directly used the secret technique!


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the secret technique came out, various patterns appeared on the wall!


    These patterns contain terrifying power, which makes people afraid, even this mysterious black shadow is far inferior!


    "Haha, it will be resurrected soon!"


    This mysterious black shadow had piercing eyes, laughed loudly, and said, "This terrifying existence is about to wake up... I have already sensed his breath, and he is recovering! It''s amazing to say the least, after so many years, It¡¯s not dead yet, so it was really impossible to kill him back then?¡±


    Thinking of this, he became even more excited!


    Because the one who is about to wake up is a big surprise specially prepared for Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Of course, before coming here, he was not 100% sure.


    How can anyone be 100% sure about this kind of thing?


    However, now it seems that he is indeed betting right!


    The terrifying existence that exists here can definitely bring a huge surprise to Xiaoyao Xiangong, and the next thing is to wait for the other party to fully wake up!

 Chapter 3529

    That''s right, the Sinking Kingdom contains a big secret!


    This secret is of great importance, and it can be said to be kept secret.


    However, he just found out about it!


    Therefore, he came here to give Xiaoyao Xiangong a big surprise, a big gift!


    "Xiaoyao Xiangong...huh! I will definitely make you regret it!"


    This mysterious black figure was talking to himself, thinking about the dream of putting Xiaoyao Xiangong to death in the future, when suddenly a terrifying aura surged suddenly!


    "What?"


    The mysterious black shadow was stunned, but he quickly realized... This is the existence that has awakened!


    "Woke up so soon?"


    The mysterious black shadow was shocked, said.


    Isn''t it?


    Logically, he shouldn''t have woken up so quickly!


    What''s more, although he wanted to give this big gift to Xiaoyao Xiangong, if he wanted to take his life, then he would definitely not be willing!


    He is not a fool, even if he wanted Xiaoyao Xiangong to die, and Xiaoyao Xiangong fell hard, but he must be unwilling to pay for his own life!


    Buzz buzz!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    However, this terrifying existence that has awakened will not care too much about what this mysterious black shadow wants to say and what it wants to do. It will directly kill the other party.


    "Senior, please, please let me go! I''m here to help you, and I''m here to help you, that''s why I woke you up! The hatred that was sealed in the past, the bloody hatred that failed, don''t you want to take revenge? ? But they are afraid of you and seal you here, thinking that this will prevent you from being reborn forever!"


    "I also have a huge hatred with them, and I can tell you, senior, that today is different from the past! The current fairy world is not what it used to be. Everything has changed. In this era, you and I can do a lot! "


    "I am definitely of great help to seniors... Ahem! Therefore, I beg seniors to forgive me, let me go!"


    ...


    The mysterious black shadow said quickly, just begging this suddenly awakened existence to let him go and not hurt him.


    There is no way, he is really too scared!


    The horror of the other party made him tremble, and the crisis of life and death was in front of him, so he couldn''t allow him to think too much.


    "That''s it..."


    The powerful being who woke up said to himself.


    This made the mysterious shadow shine!


    He might have a chance to live!


    It''s just that before he was too happy, this powerful existence that woke up directly crushed him to death!


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I don''t need to be so troublesome at all... Don''t you want to help me? Well, let''s just change the way, there is no need to be so troublesome at all."


    The awakened powerful existence chuckled and said.


    Buzz buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, this awakened existence directly sucked the soul of the mysterious black shadow!


    With three strokes, five strokes, and two strokes, this powerful being who has awakened has already learned all the information he wants to know!


    Know what time it is and what''s going on out there.


    This caused a hint of interest to appear in his pupils!


    This powerful being who had awakened walked out slowly, revealing his current appearance.


    He wore a civil servant''s hat, like a skinny prime minister.


    "I never expected that after I was sealed, so many things happened in the fairyland, which is far from the fairyland I know... Hehe, after another generation, is this the fairyland? Compared with us back then, it¡¯s a lot worse. Should I be happy or sad?¡±


    "Forget it, forget it... It''s rare to wake up. It''s useless to think so much. Instead, it''s better to think about it. How to do it can give the world a little shock. After all, it''s been many years. This world has already forgotten that there is someone like me!"


    "Give Xiaoyao Xiangong a big surprise... I think it is really necessary to do this, otherwise, they probably won''t be able to remember who we are. After all, this fairy world once belonged to us, and now it''s just for them to play temporarily. That¡¯s all, now that I¡¯m counting, it¡¯s almost time to take it back.¡±


    ...


    This figure who looks exactly like a prime minister muttered to himself, saying: "It just so happens that the fairy world is once again in chaos, and there are demon clans invading, external troubles and internal troubles, it is a good time to make a move!"


    That''s right, although the prime minister thinks he is good, but well, he is no longer at the top!


    Compared to when he was at his peak, he is now very weak, but he once stood at the peak of the fairy world, so he is not so unfamiliar with this situation.


    The big deal is to start all over again!


    "I am the Prime Minister of the Immortal Realm..."


    The prime minister muttered to himself and said.


    That''s right, he is the prime minister, who once stood at the peak of the fairy world.


    It''s just that his prime minister is definitely not from this generation, nor from the previous generation, but from the previous generation!


    The war in the fairy world, rewriting history, this is not just a once or twice thing.


    This kind of thing has actually happened more than once.


    Historical knowledge is repeated and repeated and repeated, that''s all.


    The prime minister is by no means a mediocre person.


    It is impossible for a mediocre person to become a prime minister.


    That''s why, after the Prime Minister recovered, he quickly thought of what to do!


    "Collect blood and stand on the peak of the fairy world again!"


    The prime minister thought with piercing eyes.


    This is his idea, but it is not aimless.


    The prime minister knew exactly how to do it.


    To be honest, in the past, although the prime minister has ideas, it is good, but how to do it is not so easy to handle!


    However, there is a very good opportunity now... the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition!


    The Immortal Gate Ranking Competition is where many juniors from Xiaoyao Immortal Palace are gathered here.


    This has many, many benefits!


    First of all, since it is said that they are juniors, their combat power must be ordinary.


    No matter how powerful it is, it won''t be so powerful.


    Don''t look at the prime minister who seems to be full of confidence. In fact, only the prime minister knows.


    He''s not at his peak.


    And it''s far from the top!


    Such a prime minister, if he really meets a hard bone, he may really overturn his car.


    Therefore, if a group of high-level officials from the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace were here, the prime minister might really dare not go out, lest he die without knowing what was going on.


    However, this is definitely not the case now, but the Immortal Gate List held by Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, then the prime minister suddenly became confident!


    A mere junior, nothing to worry about!


    Furthermore, from the news he got from the prime minister, it is not difficult to know that, in fact, the juniors of Xiaoyao Xiangong come from various places in the fairy world.

 Chapter 3530

    In other words, it is really not difficult for the prime minister to find everything he wants here!


    "Could it be that this is the so-called God helping me? Hahahaha..."


    The prime minister laughed and disappeared.


    Sinking country.


    After rounds of competition, many young disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong have fallen!


    There is no way, competition with each other is fierce and bloody, and this is an unavoidable thing.


    What''s more, as long as you are not a fool, you can know that if you can survive this time, and then find another opportunity to express yourself well, you can be said to be a hopeful rise in Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    "Who doesn''t know that Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is the existence that is supported by the new imperial court? If you can perform well, then your position in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace will be as stable as Mount Tai in the future! It is this kind of opportunity that you need to grasp carefully. ! Otherwise, no one can help you!"


    "That''s right, with so many casualties now, they are no longer eligible for the Immortal Sect Ranking. As long as we maintain our ranking and survive to the end, then that''s enough... Sigh, who doesn''t want to rise? But it''s too difficult It¡¯s too difficult, the Xianmen list is definitely a shortcut, an opportunity, don¡¯t miss it! It¡¯s better to be on the safe side!¡±


    "It makes sense! Although the current situation can''t be said to be the overall situation is settled, it''s still not bad. As long as we live to the end, we can get everything we want! Therefore, we must not lose everything at the critical moment. The chain is broken, you must live, live to the end!"


    "Hehe, we are all in such a difficult situation now, and we don''t know who is the one who can finally reach the top 100, or even the top 10? Or what kind of monsters and ghosts can we do this! Anyway! It''s hard for me to imagine, I tried my best to save my life, it''s really hard to imagine how they would do it to reach this point!"


    "Yeah, but anyway, we have stabilized and survived, so other things, and many other things, are not so important! As long as you know this, that''s enough! Others, important, But it doesn''t matter!"


    ...


    Some monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong talked about it, chatting with piercing eyes!


    It is true that the competition on the Immortal Gate List is not over yet, but, in fact, many things, some trends, are gradually becoming clear!


    Under such circumstances, wouldn''t it be great if he could hold his hand, survive and still have a very good ranking?


    There is really no need to make life too difficult for yourself!


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Zhang Cuitian was out of breath.


    He also survived.


    In other words, Zhang Cuitian narrowly escaped death!


    That''s right, Zhang Cuitian really almost died.


    Just a little short, Zhang Cuitian will die, will fall!


    Fortunately, in the end Zhang Cuitian held on and came back to life.


    Zhang Cuitian is not dead!


    Zhang Cuitian survived!


    "Having said that, I originally wanted to go to Master Chu Yan... Sigh!"


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help sighing, said.


    is not that right?


    Originally, he was going to look for Chu Yan, but in the end, he couldn''t find him, but was dragged to a farther place by all kinds of waves.


    It''s not that Zhang Cuitian didn''t want to break out, it''s just that it was too dangerous and difficult!


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Cuitian almost died!


    In this way, what other things did Zhang Cuitian think about? It is really wishful thinking!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian became even more helpless.


    "I don''t know how Lord Chu Yan is..."


    Zhang Cuitian muttered to himself and said.


    Of course, what Zhang Cuitian said was just what he said. He was actually very clear that Chu Yan was not dead, at least his life was safe.


    Otherwise, Zhang Cuitian, who signed a contract with Chu Yan, will not only not be freed from the bondage because of Chu Yan''s fall, but will die together because of Chu Yan''s fall!


    This kind of contract bondage is so terrifying and powerful!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian is not dead yet, which means that even if there is a problem with Chu Yan, the problem will not be too big.


    This is the only point that Zhang Cuitian feels more at ease.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Cuitian saw someone coming!


    The person who came was wearing a civil servant''s hat, and was dressed very old!


    Not at all like people of their time.


    "Who is this? Isn''t he also a disciple of our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace? It seems that the difference is too much! Although there are indeed not too many restrictions on the recruitment of disciples by the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace this time, but such an old person , It really doesn¡¯t look like our fellow disciples! Is there really something wrong here?¡±


    "It''s unlikely to make a mistake... This person is probably our fellow disciple, how could he be mistaken! It''s a bit ridiculous for you to say this! But, I know a lot of fellow disciples myself. I''ve never seen him before!"


    "He is definitely not a disciple of our Xiaoyao Xiangong! Although I don''t know all the disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong, if there is such a number one person, I can''t not know him! If this is the case, this person is definitely not our Xiaoyao Xiangong character!"


    "This statement makes sense... Just imagine, if there is such an outstanding person in our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, wouldn''t you all know him? It is absolutely impossible! In this way, the answer is almost ready! He''s not from our Happy Immortal Palace, although he doesn''t look like an evil monster, but killing him may not do any good, I suggest everyone leave him alone."


    "It makes sense! Why waste time with this kind of guy? It''s not worth it! Leave him alone, don''t waste your time on this kind of guy!"


    ...


    Everyone didn''t take the prime minister seriously.


    The reason is very simple, their strength is quite good, and there are many people, even if the prime minister really has bad intentions, so what?


    Do you want to fight them all alone?


    Therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t help but look at the prime minister more.


    He thinks this person is weird!


    If Chu Yan were here, no matter how weird the characters were, he would not be afraid.


    He believed that Chu Yan was strong, and he could suppress everything.


    But now Chu Yan is not here, and Zhang Cuitian is not someone who has too much pursuit, so let''s leave!


    Of course, it''s definitely not that Zhang Cuitian doesn''t want to fight, but that sometimes, there are things that just need to be thought about!


    If you think about it, then it is estimated that there will not be so many people in the Xianmen list!


    Especially this time, after witnessing the cruelty of the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition, all Zhang Cuitian could do was smile wryly!

 Chapter 3531

    In this case, Zhang Cuitian would be lucky if he could save his life. Don''t think too much about other things, it''s useless to think about it!


    Therefore, seeing such an extremely weird guy as the Prime Minister wandering here, Zhang Cuitian''s first thought was to leave!


    Apart from Zhang Cuitian, there are also other monks who think that the prime minister who has arrived is very strange, and they don''t know why.


    Generally speaking, it''s better not to provoke such a guy.


    It doesn''t matter whether the prime minister has a lot of background or other circumstances, this kind of weird person will naturally have other people to deal with him, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing these monks leave, the prime minister did not stop him, and remained indifferent.


    Because to the prime minister, these are nothing but little ones, not worth mentioning.


    What he really needs is to carry the royal blood of the previous generation and the previous generation!


    Although Zhang Cuitian also has royal blood, it''s just that he belongs to this generation of royal blood, and because he didn''t rule long enough, he didn''t play much role. For the prime minister, that''s it, there isn''t much It is necessary to entangle with them.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the prime minister approaching step by step, some monks frowned and said.


    is not that right?


    Although the prime minister looks mysterious, but with so many of them, are they really afraid that the prime minister will fail?


    It''s just that, the ghost of the prime minister doesn''t look like a person with a heavy treasure, and they won''t be bored enough to kill such a guy.


    However, now that the prime minister is approaching step by step inexplicably, they are a little bit on guard, a little bit jealous!


    After all, such a weird guy approached without warning, who is not vigilant and who is not afraid?


    It''s just that the prime minister''s gaze didn''t fall on them, but passed them and turned to the two women behind.


    "Is he watching... Chenxi?"


    Someone said in doubt.


    He was acquainted with one of the women.


    That woman is called Huang Chenxi.


    Her appearance is ordinary, but she has a lot of temperament, and her origin is mysterious, many people don''t know her origin.


    This time, Huang Chenxi had a good performance in the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition, but there were too many strong players in the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition, and she was overwhelmed all of a sudden, that''s all.


    Now that the prime minister is staring at Huang Chenxi, it makes him feel a little bad!


    "As expected..."


    The prime minister suddenly smiled and said.


    That''s right, he felt a touch of blood in Huang Chenxi''s body!


    This is the blood belonging to the previous generations of the Immortal Realm Royal Family!


    In fact, when each generation of the royal family flourished, it would branch and disperse very frequently!


    Spread their blood to many corners of the fairyland!


    There are many reasons for this approach.


    One is to show power!


    It is because the royal family is powerful and the royal family is in power that they can spread the blood to any corner of the fairy world!


    The second is now!


    For now!


    Now is the time to take back the royal blood in Huang Chenxi''s body.


    "He, he, he..."


    Huang Chenxi suddenly felt an inexplicable fear!


    For some reason, she felt that the prime minister had great malice towards her!


    "Go away! Don''t get close to Chenxi!"


    The man who had a crush on Huang Chenxi immediately stood in front of him, trying to stop the prime minister.


    However, the prime minister didn''t even look at him and continued walking.


    "If you come here, I won''t be polite...Huh?"


    This man also felt angry because he was ignored by the prime minister, but before he had time to get angry and violent, he realized that something was wrong!


    He... is constantly withering!


    "I, am I withering? Ah, ah, ah..."


    The man froze for a moment, and then his whole body really withered away!


    This scene directly shocked everyone present!


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Why is it like this? Why did he suddenly wither? This is simply inexplicable and incomprehensible! Or, in other words, he actually did something that we can''t understand ? Just let this monk wither directly?"


    "This is not right! The monk is not a flower, how could it be withered? There must be some mysterious means in it? This person is not from our Xiaoyao Xiangong, he is not from the same sect, so he is an enemy." !"


    "Hey hey hey... look at what you said! Even if he is from the Xiaoyao Xiangong, can''t he be our enemy? I think you seem to have some strange misunderstandings about friends and enemies! Anyway, the current situation is that he may have unexpected means, if we let him go for no reason, wouldn''t it be a bit bad?"


    "It''s reasonable... With such a weird method in hand, if we can force it out, then we will definitely be able to improve our strength! Everyone, is there anyone interested in wanting to get a piece of the action? After all, dealing with him alone is undoubtedly It''s still a bit dangerous! If we join forces to fight, everything will be different!"


    ...


    Everyone saw a monk wither inexplicably, after being shocked, they were excited!


    After all, this kind of ability is undoubtedly another trump card. If they can get it, they must be even stronger!


    As for life and death, is there any truly safe place here in the Sinking Country?


    No!


    What''s more, until the end, who can be sure that he will never die?


    On the contrary, if they really got this kind of means, then they will make a lot of money!


    Huang Chenxi was terrified... Just when the man who protected her died, she probably thought of the prime minister''s origin.


    However, this should not be possible!


    The prime minister and his ilk should have been destroyed a long time ago, right?


    The royal family of that generation should have been buried in endless history, right?


    As for Huang Chenxi and the others, they are safe and sound...there are too many creatures related to the royal family.


    Rao is the new royal family, and it is impossible to kill them all.


    Not to mention, now the Immortal World has changed its dynasty again.


    So, why did the prime minister appear here?


    Huang Chenxi was completely puzzled!


    The prime minister didn''t know what Huang Chenxi was thinking, and he didn''t want to know either.


    He just needs to remember that Huang Chenxi has the blood he wants in his body.


    "Are you going to catch it yourself or?"


    asked the prime minister.


    "I, I don''t want to die..."


    Huang Chenxi was trembling.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Suddenly, many monks attacked the prime minister without warning.


    They have worked together before, and there is still a bit of tacit understanding between them!


    These monks have already decided on this cooperation with each other during the flirting just now!

 Chapter 3532

    The prime minister is definitely a big fish.


    If you can kill the prime minister and get everything from the prime minister, you will definitely make a profit without losing money.


    Since it is a good business with steady profits and no losses, there is no need to worry too much, just kill and rob!


    However, the prime minister didn''t even look at them.


    Rumble!


    "Um?"


    Zhang Cuitian looked up, full of doubts!


    All because there was a huge movement from the direction he left just now!


    "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Cuitian muttered to himself and said.


    Zhang Cuitian immediately thought of that prime minister!


    "It can''t be him!"


    Thinking of the mysterious and weirdness of the prime minister, Zhang Cuitian''s expression turned ugly!


    Because the prime minister is really weird and scary!


    At that time, it was even instinct that urged Zhang Cuitian to leave.


    Now that Zhang Cuitian had just left on his front foot, there was such a movement on his back foot... What happened!


    Zhang Cuitian didn''t dare to imagine, it was hard to imagine!


    However, out of curiosity, Zhang Cuitian hesitated a little, and turned back cautiously!


    He wanted to see what was going on!


    Unexpectedly, after Zhang Cuitian returned, he was stunned and stood still!


    When he looked around, there were corpses all over the place!


    Not long ago, they were living Xiaoyao Xiangong monks, but now they are all dead, all dead!


    The same is true for Huang Chenxi and the others!


    These Xiaoyao Immortal Palace monks who were strong and occupied a certain rank died inexplicably and fell here!


    "This...what the hell is going on!"


    Zhang Cuitian was shocked, said.


    Isn''t it?


    He hasn''t been here for a long time, has he?


    Does it belong to the one who just left?


    Why did the front foot leave, and the back foot became like this?


    Those Xiaoyao Immortal Palace monks that even Zhang Cuitian would be afraid of were wiped out and all died?


    What the hell is going on!


    Zhang Cuitian couldn''t figure it out!


    At the same time, Pan Bingki was also staring at the sky in astonishment.


    Just because a very strangely dressed person came unexpectedly!


    This person... is the prime minister!


    The prime minister stared indifferently at the people present, looking for the target.


    That''s right, after killing Huang Chenxi and getting her and several other thin bloodlines, he used another method to sense some other people the prime minister needed.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, after seeing the prime minister, Pan Bingkiss felt very frightened and flustered, and she ran away subconsciously instinctively!


    In fact, Pan Bingkiss was not the only one who ran away when they saw the prime minister, and many others.


    However, it didn''t include the prime minister''s targets, so the prime minister didn''t care about Pan Bing kissing them.


    What the prime minister wants is someone with a special bloodline!


    The prime minister''s plan is actually very simple, that is to collect special bloodlines to revive the royal family of the previous generation!


    Not only that, but the prime minister had considered that it would be too difficult to have a pure-blooded royal family.


    This kind of character, even if there is one, is hard to find, and there must be strong people around him to protect him. When the prime minister was at his peak, it was okay to say, now... definitely not his opponent.


    Therefore, the Prime Minister chose to take a step back from the very beginning, and attacked those guys whose royal blood was not strong.


    Anyway, he has a unique secret technique, even if the blood is not too strong, if it falls to him, there will be a way to become rich again in the end!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff!


    The earth-shattering roar continued to stir, and Pan Bingkiss, who had fled to the distance, looked back in amazement!


    "what happened?"


    Pan Bingki was surprised and said.


    But it is different from Zhang Cuitian who went back boldly.


    Pan Bingkissed her a little bit, but still didn''t choose to go back.


    This kind of thing is too dangerous. What should I do if I encounter danger when I go back?


    Anyway, Pan Bingki asked himself if he dared not do such an extremely dangerous thing.


    At this time, Chen Li, who was following Chu Yan, seemed to have thought of something. She stopped and looked at the current list of the fairy gate competition.


    "Tsk tsk, Chu Yan, I didn''t expect that this time the fairy gate list competition would be quite fierce, it''s surprising!"


    Chen Li said in amazement.


    Chu Yan glanced at Chen Li, but said nothing.


    All because he also came here for the Immortal Gate List this time.


    If you don''t get the first place, then it must be discounted.


    Therefore, Chu Yan was equally interested in what Chen Li said now.


    As for the list being fierce, isn''t that obvious?


    This time, the Immortal Gate Ranking is too important, and the benefits are unexpected!


    If he can win the championship, or even enter the top ten, or even the top 100, then he will be famous in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!


    Just like that, the disciples of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace are doing their best to hit the list of immortal sects.


    Therefore, it is expected and reasonable that the competition is fierce.


    "Huh? That''s not right..."


    Chen Li frowned suddenly and said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "On the list, many names disappeared!"


    Chen Li raised his eyes and said.


    "oh?"


    Chu Yan was slightly taken aback, and said, "Is there anything strange about this?"


    Since the competition in the Xianmen List is so fierce, some people will rise and some will fall. Is it any wonder?


    In Chu Yan''s view, this is extremely normal.


    So why was Chen Li so surprised?


    Chu Yan still had some understanding of Chen Li.


    This woman is not stupid, on the contrary, Chen Li is very smart!


    Therefore, such a smart woman is now surprised by such a thing, why?


    "Is there something strange about it?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "Hmm... it''s not just a strange thing, it''s a big problem! I recognize many of the monks, and their strength is quite good. Even if I meet them, it will take a lot of effort to kill them. What about now? ? They all fell!"


    "This is wrong! It''s very wrong! Because of their temperament, they are very cautious, and they are unlikely to be taken over by others, but now they have died a lot, which shows that there is a big problem in the sinking country."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the Yaozu? But it''s not right... I remember the Yaozu''s previous practice, which was extremely concealed, just killing the target. If I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, I probably wouldn''t have imagined that we had mixed with the Yaozu. "


    ...


    Chen Li frowned, and said to himself, "Could it be that there are other dangers? But, it shouldn''t be!"


    Isn''t it?


    It''s better to say that the Immortal Gate List is more important than it is. Now that besides the Yaozu, there are other guys who have stepped in. Could it be that the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is just paper?


    Let them come and go as they please?


    This is a bit outrageous!


    After all, the status of Xiaoyao Xiangong is obvious to all in the fairy world. Will it really make such low-level mistakes again and again?

 Chapter 3533

    "If it is said that it was done by the Yaozu... this is not like it!"


    Chu Yan said.


    That''s right, although the Yaozu came here to kill people, but according to their previous practices, it is not difficult to see that the Yaozu still focuses on concealment!


    The Yaozu are arrogant, insidious and cunning, but they are not fools!


    You must know that this is the place of Xiaoyao Xiangong after all!


    If it is really discovered, it is estimated that many preparations of the Yaozu will be in vain.


    Based on what Chu Yan saw in Yaozu''s memory, it is not difficult to find that Yaozu is very unwilling to do this!


    After all, after being driven to the edge of the fairyland by the human race, and dormant in a dangerous place where they had escaped death, the Yaozu understood what it means to be different from what it used to be!


    If the Yaozu do not want to be exterminated, but want to regain their strength and make a comeback, then they must act in secret!


    Therefore, this has nothing to do with the sudden disappearance of a large number of names on the list!


    While Chu Yan and Chen Li were thinking hard, some monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong also encountered the prime minister!


    Because the prime minister found out, there are a lot of targets here!


    "Good, good, good!"


    The haggard prime minister also showed a rare smile.


    That''s right, there are so many bloodlines he needs here, it''s really too lucky!


    "Who is this person? No matter how you look at it, they don''t look like people from our Xiaoyao Xiangong... Although our disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong''s generation also have some old guys, it is impossible for them to be so old! He It looks like it just walked out of the coffin!"


    "That''s right, this person is simply too weird... Wait! Have you noticed that many names on the list have disappeared! Just now I felt strange and confused! Even if the Sinking Kingdom is extremely dangerous, How could it be possible for so many people to fall at one time, looking at it now, it is really weird and has an inside story!"


    "Maybe it''s him who did it... Everyone, how about suppressing him directly? If so, I think I can definitely get a reward from Xiaoyao Xiangong! Maybe it will give us more points! After all, killing so many people Cultivator, it can be said that he has committed a heinous crime, if he can be taken down, it must be a great achievement!"


    "It makes sense! But there is one thing that we also have to consider. He must have some inexplicable and powerful means to kill so many monks. Otherwise, our monks in Xiaoyao Xiangong are not Fool, how could he be manipulated casually? There must be something hidden in it! You must be careful!"


    "Haha, but there are so many of us, no matter how strong and powerful he is, can he really turn the world upside down? Don''t worry about it, let''s fight together and kill this beast, let him know that our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is amazing! And He will eventually become our credit!"


    ...


    Since there are quite a few monks present, even if they feel that something is wrong with the prime minister, it''s fine, but they are really not afraid if they say they are afraid!


    The prime minister is just one person, so many of them, how can they really be afraid of the prime minister?


    impossible!


    No way!


    However, the person with the blood of the royal family clearly sensed the horror of the prime minister!


    Because of the existence of the prime minister, there is a natural restraint on them. Just being close to them makes them feel very scary and difficult to control themselves!


    "He, his origin is absolutely unusual... But, it shouldn''t be! This kind of person should have died long ago! How could he still be alive? What''s going on?"


    These people with blood were terrified and trembling!


    Seeing this, the prime minister just waved his hand!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    ...


    In an instant, there was a roar and ups and downs, and the figures who were clamoring just now were torn apart and completely wiped out!


    "Ants are really noisy..."


    The prime minister muttered to himself, and walked towards the few people he deliberately didn''t kill.


    These people, with special blood, are of great use to him and cannot be killed easily.


    "You, you, who are you!"


    Someone asked tremblingly.


    He had a premonition that he might die this time!


    However, even if it is death, he hopes to die clearly!


    Instead of dying like this without knowing why!


    This is not what he wants!


    "I?"


    The prime minister pointed to himself, and said: "In the past, some people called me the prime minister..."


    "Prime Minister? Could it be...ah!"


    Before the man finished speaking, he was already screaming.


    ...


    "Who are you? So many names on the list disappeared, is it your good deed?"


    "Damn it! What is your purpose for doing this? Aren''t you afraid that we will report it to Xiaoyao Xiangong? Then you will be doomed, and you will never be reincarnated!"


    "That''s right, you must be put to death!"


    When these monks found the prime minister coming, they were all terrified.


    Because the prime minister''s murder up to now can be described as awe-inspiring killing intent, but anyone who is not a fool can clearly perceive the terrifying killing intent from the prime minister!


    Such a character is very terrifying, if he offends rashly, he may not even know how to die!


    The prime minister will not talk too much nonsense with them, just kill them directly!


    Rumble!


    The prime minister killed these monks with special bloodline time and time again, and at the same time killed all the guys who got in the way. After coming and going, the number of Xiaoyao Xiangong monks killed by him was very impressive!


    "It''s time... let''s go back underground."


    The prime minister muttered to himself and said.


    At this time, Chen Li had noticed that more names had disappeared!


    This made Chen Li panic!


    "This... Chu Yan, look quickly, another name has disappeared! What the hell is going on! Someone must be killing everywhere, and they are extremely powerful, not like the existence of the Sinking Kingdom!"


    Chen Li said in a panic.


    Chu Yan was silent.


    In fact, Chu Yan has been paying attention to all the things on the list.


    Chu Yan was shocked to find that a name on the list disappeared too fast!


    "If you say there is no purpose, it''s not like... According to my understanding, this is not a random killing at all. It definitely has a certain purpose, but it has a purpose. Normally, you shouldn''t kill so many people. People, attracting so much attention, doesn''t he care? He thinks that with his current strength, he can not fear the censorship of Xiaoyao Xiangong?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan basically ruled out the possibility of being a monster.


    The Yaozu are definitely still afraid of Xiaoyao Xiangong, otherwise they wouldn''t be so hidden and mysterious.


    However, the people who are killing wantonly now have no such worries at all!

 Chapter 3534

    According to the signs now appearing, the guy who is making trouble now is completely kill, kill, kill!


    Fight, fight, fight!


    That''s all!


    But if it''s not the Yaozu, who is it?


    Could it be that Xiaoyao Xiangong is so unlucky? During the competition of the Immortal Gate List, not only the monsters showed up, but also other monsters and goblins came together to make trouble... This kind of thing is really unimaginable!


    "Having said that, things may not be so pessimistic...Chu Yan, look, there are strong and weak among them, maybe it''s really an accident?"


    Chen Li said so.


    Of course, that''s all Chen Li said, but in fact, Chen Li knows whether it is true or not!


    How could such a thing be a coincidence!


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world!


    However, regardless of whether it is a coincidence or not, it is useless to say these things now.


    I can only see one step at a time!


    When Chu Yan and Chen Li continued to move forward, the prime minister had already entered the ground.


    Under the ground, under the volcano, in the endless depths.


    This place is filled with a terrifying and fiery feeling!


    It''s just that for this place, the prime minister unexpectedly showed a touch of nostalgia!


    "Hehe, who would have thought that this place has become like this..."


    The prime minister said to himself.


    That''s right, it''s probably hard for anyone to see what this place looked like before and what kind of attitude it had.


    Yes, this place is special.


    The special thing is that this place used to be the place where the dragon veins were located!


    However, it is not the current dragon vein, nor the dragon vein of the previous royal family, but the place where the royal dragon vein of the previous generation is located!


    The prime minister kept walking down, he was more than just familiar with this place.


    Seeing all this, the prime minister can only feel endless emotion!


    "It''s changed, everything has changed...but everything will come back."


    The prime minister smiled and said, "Because, I''m back!"


    That''s right, he is back now, so recovery is only a matter of time!


    It''s all because of the prime minister''s wanton killing, but it''s not just killing!


    The prime minister, he absorbed the blood of the royal family during the constant killing, and then blessed it into his body!


    This blessing has two effects.


    The first is to collect!


    The prime minister has his own purpose, which is to use these royal blood to complete his grand plan!


    He needs quite a lot of royal blood!


    Just like that, Chu Yan and the others suddenly discovered that many monks had been killed, and they were shocked.


    After all, based on the prime minister''s current appearance, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    Since this is the case, they are going to be killed anyway, so just kill them in one go!


    Although the prime minister''s approach is somewhat risky!


    After all, there are still strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong that make him afraid.


    Xiaoyao Xiangong has a long history, this is not just for fun.


    It is true that the establishment time of Xiaoyao Xiangong is not too long, but the predecessor of Xiaoyao Xiangong... Xiaoyaomen is a sect with a deep foundation.


    Even, the past influenced the current fairyland structure!


    If Xiaoyaomen hadn''t put all their eggs in one basket, it is estimated that whether they are the new imperial court leader now is a matter of two opinions!


    This kind of Xiaoyao Xiangong still makes the prime minister feel extremely afraid.


    It''s just that, the Prime Minister felt that paper could never contain fire!


    It is impossible for him to keep concealing it all the time, he might as well go out and collect all the bloodlines he needs before being noticed by Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Now it''s starting to pay off.


    The second is that the prime minister is not only collecting, he is also absorbing!


    As the prime minister collected more and more royal blood, he became stronger and stronger!


    Now it''s finally time to activate the dragon veins.


    The dragon veins have always been located deep underground. In fact, there are not many twists and turns, but it is difficult to find the specific location except for the prime minister.


    The prime minister found the dragon vein easily.


    "Dragon veins... dry dragon veins!"


    Seeing the dragon veins, the prime minister burst into tears!


    is not that right?


    How majestic and domineering they were when they were prosperous in the past!


    Now even the dragon veins have dried up, sleeping under this volcano.


    Now that the prime minister came here and witnessed this scene with his own eyes, it would be a lie to say that he was filled with emotion and burst into tears!


    "I''ll revive you..."


    While the prime minister muttered to himself, he released all the blood he had collected.


    Buzz buzz!


    The ups and downs of the blood vessels directly merged into the dragon veins, and the dragon veins gradually recovered!


    "It really works..."


    The prime minister showed satisfaction, said.


    Afterwards, the prime minister poured more royal blood into it without thinking.


    Gulu Gulu.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    After absorbing the blood of the royal family, the dragon veins gradually recovered and gradually became stronger!


    At the same time, other places in the sunken country.


    Some of the current generation, even the previous generation, and the previous generation or even more ancient people of the royal blood, all had a special feeling at the same time!


    "This, this, this... What''s going on here? Why do I suddenly have this special feeling? It seems that the blood in my body has been suppressed suddenly. This kind of thing has never happened before. After all , although I belonged to the royal family in the past, but now that the imperial power has changed, it has long been useless, so what is the situation now?"


    "The bloodline is suppressed, the bloodline is revived... someone is doing something to the dragon vein? It''s just that many dragon veins have already been destroyed when the imperial power changed! Who wants to watch the old dragon veins exist in the world? But this kind of thing can''t be done. It really happened!"


    "My bloodline is waking up and becoming stronger... Oh my god! Who did this good thing? My bloodline is actually recovering. This kind of thing is simply unimaginable! Could it be that my bloodline is really going to be revived?" Is it going to rise? But, but, now that the imperial power has changed again and again, is this kind of thing really possible? Can it really be done?"


    "There is a bloodline of the royal family that is recovering and rising, but it is definitely not my bloodline... Who did the good thing? This kind of thing should not be allowed, right? After all, the imperial power has been changed for several rounds now, how is it possible? Will allow the former imperial power to recover! This kind of thing is absolutely impossible!"


    ...


    Everyone was terrified. Now that the new imperial power has gradually stabilized its position, this is the result?


    When they think about it, they just feel very scary, that''s all.


    The prime minister didn''t know these things, and he was also not interested in knowing.


    For the prime minister, as long as the goal is achieved, that is enough.


    As for how to achieve it... the Prime Minister is not interested.

 Chapter 3535

    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, the prime minister who was continuing to activate the dragon veins, his pupils shrank and his face changed!


    Because as the dragon veins were activated and recovered, the number of blood veins he could sense increased.


    Just now, he actually sensed a powerful bloodline!


    At this time, the dragon vein that has absorbed the power of the bloodline also gradually condensed into a blood fetus!


    The blood fetus is not dead, but alive, as if the newborn life is constantly recovering.


    The reason why the prime minister had this premonition was that this blood fetus was reminding him!


    The blood fetus wants to eat this bloodline!


    "Good, good, good!"


    The Prime Minister laughed heartily.


    This is a great thing!


    It means that he condenses the blood fetus this time, so it is still perfect!


    Otherwise, the blood fetus would not have reacted so quickly.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    The prime minister said with piercing eyes.


    ...


    At the same time, Chen Li, who was with Chu Yan, became more and more restless!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    It''s all because of the current state of Chen Li, which is very wrong!


    Originally, Chen Li was still in good shape, and he was worried, for fear that something would go wrong in the Xianmen list competition of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace this time.


    In any case, Chen Li is also a member of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Little did he know, Chen Li''s face became ugly for no reason, and he was very uncomfortable.


    "I, I feel that the blood in my body is..."


    Chen Li hesitated to speak, and said.


    Because everyone has their own secrets, and Chen Li is no exception!


    Chen Li''s secret is that Chen Li is definitely not an ordinary monk.


    Chen Li was a royal family a few generations ago!


    It''s just that when Chen Li was born, it had already declined.


    Although her lineage has a higher status, after the change of imperial power, it is useless and meaningless.


    However, from the very beginning, Chen Li realized that something was wrong!


    The blood in her body is constantly recovering!


    This is the first time Chen Li has encountered such a thing in so many years!


    "What''s going on here... The bloodline has been revived, and it''s just now, it''s indescribable and incomprehensible! What happened? According to the logic, our bloodline has been cut off for many years, and the royal family and so on are all passing away ?"


    "Why? Why would someone take action against the bloodline of the past? What is the situation? Can anyone answer me? Well, if I knew this earlier, I would have understood the specifics of our bloodline well back then, so I wouldn''t be so blind now. When it¡¯s dark, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    "Fortunately, Chu Yan is here, otherwise I would be in danger in this state...Huh?"


    ...


    Chen Li was about to say that he was fine, when he suddenly noticed a terrifying aura approaching quickly!


    "careful!"


    Chu Yan signaled Chen Li to be careful, and then protected Chen Li.


    "Oh? It''s actually a man and a woman... Well, he doesn''t have the blood of the royal family, so it''s her."


    The prime minister arrived at lightning speed, and after glancing at Chu Yan, he turned his attention to Chen Li.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you can get out...oh, no, you can die!"


    After saying that, the prime minister immediately attacked Chu Yan.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan raised his hand and cut out endless sword light.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar was violent, and Chu Yan retreated continuously, with a look of surprise on his face!


    Because this prime minister is much stronger than imagined!


    "Could it be that many names disappeared from the previous list because they were related to him?"


    Chu Yan immediately narrowed his eyes and said.


    Although this kind of thing is a bit bizarre and unbelievable, the competition on the Immortal Gate Ranking has changed.


    There are monster clans, and other things, even if changes continue to happen, Chu Yan will not find it strange.


    "Oh? It has some strength."


    The prime minister said in surprise.


    That''s right, many monks who were killed by the prime minister before are no match at all!


    They were easily swept away by the prime minister.


    But instead of being swept away, Chu Yan also forced the prime minister back.


    This kind of thing is rare!


    "Okay, okay, okay...it''s interesting!"


    The prime minister said with a smile: "In that case, let me warm up. After all, after I wake up, I haven''t met any suitable opponents yet."


    That''s right, although the prime minister is constantly collecting royal blood, but, well, the prime minister also wants to give it a try, what is the level and ability of the current monks.


    The result... let the prime minister feel disappointed!


    They are too weak.


    Too weak, too weak, makes the prime minister more or less boring!


    Now it''s rare to find someone with some strength, but the prime minister wants to take a good look at how capable Chu Yan is.


    Boom boom boom!


    Chu Yan immediately fought with the prime minister.


    "Chu Yan, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Li said, immediately join the battle!


    Crackling!


    Although Chu Yan and Chen Li went to fight the prime minister together, but two against one... they didn''t completely gain the upper hand!


    The reason is very simple, the prime minister is too strong.


    Even if the prime minister is not at the peak, it is not something Chu Yan and Chen Li can handle!


    This made Chen Li break out in a cold sweat!


    It is obvious what the prime minister is thinking.


    If they lose to the prime minister, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous!


    Although Chen Li didn''t quite know what the prime minister was doing.


    However, she is not a fool either, it is not difficult to think of the prime minister''s plan after reviving the previous dragon veins and connecting them with other things!


    "The recovery of the dragon veins... is a good thing he did!"


    Chen Li was terrified!


    Because this matter is really related to the prime minister, then this matter will be very scary!


    "You are very good, but you are too young..."


    The prime minister said slowly.


    That''s right, whether Chu Yan is good or Chen Li, their talents are undeniable!


    They almost have no shortcomings. Really, their only shortcoming is that they are too young, that''s all!


    Being young is not a mistake, but capital.


    However, if they met the prime minister when they were young, it would be their misfortune!


    "Okay, it''s almost time to play, I''ll send one on the road first, and then take the other away..."


    The prime minister has clearly felt that the blood fetus is waiting to be fed!


    "Chu Yan, be careful!"


    Chen Li saw at a glance that the prime minister wanted to fight them, and couldn''t help reminding Chu Yan.


    "Um."


    Chu Yan nodded, and suddenly he looked around... He saw figures appearing out of nowhere without warning!


    "Is there an ambush?"


    The prime minister''s face darkened, and said.


    That''s right, there are monks ambushing here, which is beyond his expectation!


    It should be noted that these guys were not noticed by the prime minister.


    This kind of thing is not unusual!

 Chapter 3536

    Seeing this scene, these monks burst into laughter, as if they were very satisfied with the fact that they had concealed it from the prime minister!


    However, they are indeed worthy of joy and satisfaction!


    In any case, a strong man like the prime minister is not easy to be fooled, and now he can hide the truth. They are lying if they say they are not happy or proud.


    "Hahahaha... Is this the famous prime minister? He didn''t even notice us at all. In my opinion, that''s probably the case! Otherwise, how could he not be aware of our arrival at all, don''t you think? ?¡±


    "This statement makes sense! What kind of prime minister, hehe, I think it''s just bragging. What can he do? The guy who didn''t even notice us ambush here is our opponent? It''s really a joke! In my opinion, even if our number is reduced by half, it will be easy to kill him."


    "Everyone, this is a bit exaggerated... After all, it is the prime minister! I believe in the eyes of the elders, the prime minister is definitely not weak, everyone should be careful, and don''t overturn the car in the gutter! Because catch the prime minister, This is a big credit, if you don¡¯t want it, I still want it!¡±


    "That''s right! The prime minister has a lot to do with it. We shouldn''t be let go by the prime minister because of a small loss! Otherwise, this matter is really very funny! The consequences are so big, we can''t afford it! So, You''d better be careful!"


    "Don''t make a fuss... With us here, can this Prime Minister Lao Shizi still turn the world upside down? What kind of prime minister is he? Isn''t he Prime Minister Turtle? Haha! It''s just that their royal family has long been destroyed, but he hasn''t died yet. It¡¯s Prime Minister Turtle, it seems to be right again!¡±


    ...


    These cultivators lurking here laughed out loud, wantonly and insolently!


    Although they may not be the prime minister''s opponents individually, they didn''t come here on purpose to fight one-on-one with the prime minister today. They came prepared today, so why not be afraid!


    "Who sent you here?"


    Chen Li recognized that these monks belonged to Xiaoyao Xiangong, but the timing of their appearance here was too weird, so weird that Chen Li found it unbelievable!


    "Us? We were sent by Elder Yushu! This matter has long been in our Elder Yushu''s calculations. We just hibernated here just to avoid making troubles. I didn''t expect this prime minister to be really daring. , he dares to do such a thing, he really should die with a thousand swords!"


    "I am the nephew of Elder Yushu''s concubine Fairy Xiao Xiao. My elder gave me this opportunity just now after blowing a lot of pillow talk! After all, if you can really catch the prime minister, it will definitely be a great achievement Now, with this amount of credit, I can definitely gain a firm foothold in Xiaoyao Xiangong!"


    "I followed Fairy Chenxi''s path... She and Elder Yushu had made up their minds. If it hadn''t been for the fact that my nephew and nephew were the only descendants in my lineage, Fairy Chenxi would probably not have come forward to help! It''s all right now, really If we caught this big mouse, the Prime Minister, we are going to make a lot of money now!"


    "In the final analysis, Elder Yushu is wise and powerful! He already knew that if the big rat, the prime minister, was here, he would definitely take this opportunity to come out and do something. I didn''t expect to catch him... For him to appear, he paid a price!"


    ...


    When these monks were asked by Chen Li, they all answered the woman''s question triumphantly.


    Chu Yan was thoughtful.


    Because of their conclusions, it is not difficult to come to a conclusion... that is, the elder Yushu learned from the ancient books that somewhere in the Sinking Kingdom, there may be a royal tomb of the previous generation!


    This incident surprised Elder Yushu.


    It''s just that the elder Yushu came several times, but he couldn''t find it accurately.


    After all, the Sinking Kingdom is huge and boundless. Even a strong man like Elder Yushu may not be able to easily find the specific location of the imperial tomb.


    Ever since, after using some heaven-defying treasures to deduce, the elder Yushu discovered the opportunity to find it, and it might be in the competition of the fairy gate list.


    Therefore, Elder Yushu arranged manpower, waited for the opportunity, and found the specific location of the imperial tomb.


    Because Elder Yushu still considered possible changes, he asked them to bring more people and wait for the rabbit.


    Not only that, but Elder Yushu must have given the great credit to his own people only.


    Among the monks arranged this time, in addition to being named by him personally, there were also a few nephews and descendants he thought of.


    The relationship between these friends, Fairy Xiao Xiao, Fairy Chen Xi, etc., and Elder Yushu in Xiaoyao Xiangong is well known.


    Therefore, after being blown by the pillow several times, Elder Yushu agreed to let them come.


    Now is a great time to build a career!


    "In other words, you actually know the troublemaker, maybe it''s him?"


    Chen Li pointed at the prime minister and said in disbelief.


    "yes!"


    These monks did not deny it.


    This made Chen Li feel unbelievable!


    Because what they did was to use the disciples who participated in the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition to fish?


    Maybe the elder Yushu couldn''t fully deduce the appearance of the prime minister, as well as the specific location, purpose, operation, method, etc.!


    It''s just that he has grasped the general trend and changes.


    So there was the present scene... But, this was precisely the place where Chen Li was shocked!


    Chen Li found it incredible!


    All because of the actions of these monks, they must also have the acquiescence of that elder Yushu, and even the senior officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    Because for some strong people, how to do it is actually not important!


    What really matters is the end result!


    As long as the end result is good, then that''s enough!


    However, Chen Li didn''t think so!


    From Chen Li''s point of view, these disciples who were used as bait for fishing, their ancestors can be said to have made many contributions to the new imperial power, and they are the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    What now?


    It cannot be said to be pawns and pawns, because even pawns and pawns are needed!


    They were treated like bait!


    This kind of thing makes Chen Li feel unbelievable!


    How could this be so, how could this be so!


    How could they do this!


    "How can you do this? They are the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong, and their ancestors have made great contributions to Xiaoyao Xiangong. Now that you treat them like this, are you still human?"


    Chen Li said angrily.


    She can''t spit out these words!


    How could these guys be like this!


    Are they still human?


    We are all in the same class!

 Chapter 3537

    Facing the extremely angry Chen Li, these monks froze for a moment, as if they didn''t expect such a reaction from Chen Li.


    But they were laughing out loud in no time!


    "Hahahaha... I remember you are Chen Li, right? What''s your reaction now? In my opinion, it''s a bit funny! Because you are different from them, right? You, as the younger generation of Xiaoyao Xiangong Why do you empathize with them? They were killed by the prime minister. It¡¯s not because of their lack of strength, isn¡¯t it that they deserve to die? Why do you empathize with them? I really don¡¯t understand!¡±


    "Isn''t it? Chen Li, there are only us here, you don''t have to be so hypocritical, is it interesting for you to pretend to be with us? Some things, we know it well, you are acting so real and out of line now, it''s really Let''s not know what to say for a while!"


    "That''s right, Chen Li, I think what you are smart about now is to cooperate with us and stand with us! This is what you should do! Oppose us or something, is it your turn to object? You have the right to object Us? And you are not dead, what do you care about so many other people?"


    "Here in the fairy world, it''s meaningless to do so many things! Only becoming a god, only immortality, is our real goal, the ultimate goal... all the other things, all the rest, are not important! As for these Ants, what are you doing empathizing with them? You, to be honest, are a bit nosy!"


    "Chen Li, and you...you are called Chu Yan, right? When things are done, we will eat meat, and naturally we will give you a mouthful of soup. After all, even if it is used as bait, you are the most outstanding bait." Just for this, you should be treated differently from them! They are dead, but you are still alive, and you can get everything they can hardly get!"


    ...


    These monks had an overbearing attitude, and they didn''t care about the life and death of others at all, which made Chen Li angry!


    We are all disciples of the same sect, so it''s fine to fight with each other, but now we still want to use the same sect as bait to achieve our goals, completely disregarding the life and death of other fellow sects... Too much, too much!


    How could they do this? Could it be that they could feel at ease by doing this?


    Chen Li couldn''t figure it out!


    For Chen Li''s anger and her incomprehension, these monks can only sneer!


    Because this is the way this world is, where the weak prey on the strong, how can they control so many others!


    What''s more, they said that Chen Li himself was the proud son of heaven and was different, but now he has to empathize with those monks who are used as bait, which is really incomprehensible!


    It''s just that they don''t need to explain too much to Chen Li.


    From their point of view, Chen Li is nothing more than a dog and a mouse, meddling in other people''s business!


    Whatever they want to do, how to do it, whatever they want to do, they can do it.


    "On the contrary, it''s the prime minister... I was surprised that you didn''t escape while we were talking!"


    All their attention fell on the prime minister.


    Because they actually sold the flaws on purpose just now.


    They want to wait for the prime minister to take the opportunity to escape, and then attack the prime minister, killing the prime minister by surprise!


    However, they underestimated the prime minister.


    Prime Minister, he never thought about running away.


    The prime minister is also a person who has seen many storms.


    It''s simply impossible to want him to run away just now with this posture!


    Therefore, the prime minister knew very well that if he ran away rashly, he would only leave his back to the enemy, and he might really die without knowing how to die!


    At this time, the only way to survive is to fight!


    There is only one battle!


    "To deal with you ants, do I still need to deal with so many?"


    The prime minister squinted at them, making them startled for a moment, and then suddenly became angry!


    Because they came to arrest the prime minister.


    For them, suppressing the prime minister is a certainty.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the prime minister, they are not worth mentioning at all!


    If the prime minister was at his peak, and the prime minister said such a thing, they would probably not deny it.


    Because when the prime minister was at his peak, he was indeed extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The prime minister is fully qualified to say such a thing!


    However, it is not what it used to be!


    The prime minister has just recovered. Even if he regained some strength by absorbing the blood of the royal family, it is only a small amount, and there cannot be more.


    Such a prime minister, they are not afraid at all!


    "Just relying on you kittens and puppies?"


    Seeing this, the prime minister sneered and said.


    "Come on, kill the prime minister and leave him here!"


    "war!"


    Things have come to this, these monks are not too polite with the prime minister, anyway, they are enemies, even mortal enemies, why are they so polite?


    Since you want to die, then fight!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    They kept fighting, while Chu Yan and Chen Li tried to hide aside!


    It''s because they are fighting now, they don''t care about it at all, they don''t care that it may affect Chu Yan and Chen Li, they just want to kill the prime minister and keep the prime minister here completely!


    "These guys!"


    Chen Li gritted her teeth, furious.


    Chu Yan looked as usual, indifferent.


    The reason is very simple, these guys don''t regard the lives of the same family as human life anymore, and it is a bit ridiculous to think that they are thinking about the love of the same family.


    "Hahahaha! Two little guys, be careful, don''t kill you before we kill the prime minister! In this way, you won''t be able to get a share of the pie!"


    After these monks found out that they almost hurt Chu Yan and Chen Li, they laughed nonchalantly.


    They didn''t intentionally hurt Chu Yan and Chen Li.


    Because there is no need for this!


    But, if they want to take Chu Yan and Chen Li into consideration on purpose, this is also impossible.


    Isn''t it?


    Their purpose is to suppress the prime minister!


    What happened to Chu Yan and Chen Li, to be honest, they didn''t care at all.


    They even thought that Chu Yan and Chen Li would probably be affected, implicated, and killed when they suppressed the prime minister!


    However, it seems that they have nothing to do except a little bit of embarrassment.


    While this surprised them, they were a little upset at the same time!


    is not that right?


    What are Chu Yan and Chen Li?


    They don''t even die like this, so it will appear that they are waiting for others, okay?


    Ever since, their attacks became more and more vicious.


    They didn''t care whether Chu Yan and Chen Li would be affected or hurt.

 Chapter 3538

    "These guys!"


    Chen Li is becoming more and more annoyed!


    Are these people really her fellow disciples in Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    It''s not as good as a pig or a dog!


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold and he said nothing.


    It''s all because the prime minister and these Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples are attacking at the same time, the firepower is too fierce and too dense!


    Even Chu Yan is good, but he hasn''t found a good time to make a move yet.


    It is also unlikely that he and Chen Li will face off against each other.


    Therefore, he is waiting for the opportunity!


    As the war progressed, the prime minister''s face gradually became ugly.


    Because these monks dared to come here to ambush him, there really are two brushes, not as simple as imagined!


    The prime minister already felt uncomfortable after the war!


    These enemies seem a little too tough.


    "No, it''s definitely not their problem, it''s my fault... I''ve become weaker!"


    Thinking of this, the prime minister''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    This is not good news!


    Although there is no way.


    The time for the prime minister to recover was too short.


    It was so short that he hadn''t recovered much strength, but he was caught by these monks!


    In fact, this is also part of the elder Yushu''s plan!


    When the prime minister was at his peak, he was indeed powerful and terrifying. If he really wanted to face the prime minister at his peak, relying on them alone would definitely not be enough, or even far from enough!


    Because of this, it is impossible for them to give the prime minister a chance to recover completely.


    Instead, when the prime minister regained a little strength and dared to take the lead, they hurried out to suppress the prime minister and pocketed it!


    All of this is in their plan, even Elder Yushu''s plan!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to stop the prime minister from returning to his peak.


    Beating the dog in the water is their plan!


    "war!"


    "kill!"


    These monks are getting more and more energetic.


    They all saw that the prime minister looked aggressive before, but in fact, the battle is now more or less at the end of his battle!


    Puff puff puff!


    The prime minister was suddenly vomited blood!


    "It seems that he has just recovered, and he is far from reaching the peak level..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    That''s right, although Chu Yan didn''t make a move, nor did he have much room to make a move, but he has been watching the prime minister all along!


    The prime minister didn''t become more and more courageous as he fought, but he fought and showed his weakness!


    This shows that this prime minister is not invincible!


    In particular, they are small worlds, domains, etc., all of which do not require money, and bombard them at all costs, which makes it somewhat difficult for the prime minister to resist!


    "Hateful...you really deserve to die!"


    The prime minister gritted his teeth and kept roaring, saying.


    He is a dignified prime minister, how long ago did he suffer such humiliation!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    They tried their best, and the prime minister was directly defeated.


    "This prime minister seems to be a bit alone..."


    Chu Yan said.


    "It does seem so."


    Chen Li nodded and said.


    "It does seem so?"


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes...it seems so, but in fact, it''s hard to say!"


    Chen Li shook his head lightly and said.


    "Could it be that he has other means?"


    Chu Yan didn''t know much about the prime minister. In his opinion, perhaps Chen Li knew better.


    Because the prime minister obviously came to find Chen Li just now.


    Although Chen Li didn''t say anything, Chu Yan roughly figured out what was going on.


    "Well... If he is really what I think, then he must be more than what he looks like, even if he is seriously injured now!"


    Chen Li nodded slightly and said.


    That''s right, if the prime minister is really related to the dragon''s veins, then the prime minister''s ability cannot be so small!


    The prime minister must have more methods, which he has not used.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the prime minister was hit hard again!


    Each small world, each field, is almost like rain falling. Even if the prime minister is so tyrannical and terrifying, there is still not much way to do it, but to support it.


    In the end, the prime minister was blasted to pieces, and his breath was sluggish!


    This made everyone overjoyed!


    They are about to succeed, and they are about to kill the prime minister!


    "Hahahaha! Let me just say it, Prime Minister Lao Shizi, but that''s it! Brothers, we are going to kill this prime minister soon! This insignificant guy, who dared to put on airs in front of us before, is really dead He deserves it...Of course, in order for us to get the reward smoothly, we can''t really kill him, otherwise the sect will not give us the complete reward, and we will have a very headache!"


    "It''s reasonable, everyone, remember to be merciful later, don''t really kill the prime minister completely... He still has information we want to know, even if he is killed directly, there are ways to get it Everything we want is not perfect after all, so remember, don''t really kill the prime minister."


    "Well, I thought it would bring a little surprise this time. I didn''t expect that the so-called prime minister is just a show, but it doesn''t matter. The prime minister is good. Whatever, it''s just a stepping stone for us. Just kill them , it will be our credit!"


    "Prime Minister, I advise you to be obedient and get caught! At this point, you are doomed to die! If you continue to struggle, you will only make yourself look very ugly! Prime Minister, save yourself some face and die obediently, you What do you think?"


    ...


    After seriously injuring the prime minister, these monks all thought that they were sure of victory, and they kept persuading the prime minister to admit defeat and offer everything they wanted.


    In any case, a living prime minister is definitely better than a dead prime minister.


    The prime minister was silent for a while, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Haha, hahahaha... you guys are really interesting!"


    After the prime minister laughed, he said slowly.


    "oh?"


    This made them feel puzzled.


    Because of their current situation, they are 100% afraid to say that they must have it in all likelihood!


    This is the situation, and the prime minister still refuses to admit defeat obediently, and continues to consume with them... Doesn''t the prime minister know that this will make him look very ugly?


    As everyone knows, in the face of their ridicule, the prime minister sneered back and said: "What? Do you think I''m joking with you... Well then, I''ll let you take a look at my backhand! I''m just an ant, I think Can I have the last laugh with a serious injury? It¡¯s so naive! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed immediately!


    Because the prime minister''s current appearance is extremely serious, with awe-inspiring killing intent, it doesn''t look like a joke at all!


    "Could it be that the prime minister really has a second hand?"

 Chapter 3539

    Thinking of this, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    You know, if the prime minister really has a backhand and uses it now, it must be very terrifying, so we must guard against it!


    "Everyone be careful! Things have come to this point now, how can we let the prime minister turn over? We must kill him, even if we can''t catch him alive, the dead prime minister is fine. Elder Yushu said, the dead prime minister , is also the prime minister, and it is also a great contribution!"


    "Yes! How could we just let the prime minister go? The prime minister must die, he will die here! The prime minister is fine, it doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as anyone hinders us, everyone will die, all of them will die! Everyone, no matter what the prime minister has Any backup is good, we all want to keep the prime minister completely!"


    "Leave it completely! Leave the prime minister completely! Things have come to this point, how can the prime minister escape? If the prime minister really wants to resist with all his strength, then we don''t want to live. The dead prime minister can also be exchanged for enough We don¡¯t need to stick to the prime minister who is alive!¡±


    "Prime Minister, I suggest that you should be obedient and grab it! Look at your current appearance, it is already miserable enough! Don''t be stubborn, you will die this time! Our entire Xiaoyao Xiangong is staring at you. What about yours! In the worst case, let¡¯s share the credit and share the benefits, and I believe that those who are willing to deal with you together will still account for the majority! At that time, I¡¯m afraid that you, Prime Minister, will be worse than death!¡±


    "Prime Minister, you should obey obediently! You are destined to be no match for our Xiaoyao Xiangong! You don''t want to die without a burial, do you? Die again! How about it, you should think about it yourself!"


    ...


    Facing the constant persuasion and yelling from the disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong, the prime minister''s only reaction was to laugh out loud!


    "Haha! You little bastards, who do you think I am? I am the prime minister! When I was in power in the fairy world, you didn''t know where to play with mud, but now you want to deceive me like this, you really think I am prime minister Is it so easy to deceive!"


    After finishing speaking, the prime minister sacrificed something without thinking!


    This thing is simple and unsophisticated, with an inexplicable and mysterious atmosphere, which makes people feel shuddering just by casting their eyes!


    "What is this? Why does it make me feel so scared..."


    Chen Li was horrified and said.


    It''s just that just after Chen Li finished speaking, this treasure suddenly burst into bright light.


    The rays of light soared into the sky, and the mountains and mountains merged, and the world condensed, directly centered on this treasure, forming a terrifying formation, which severely traumatized all the figures present!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Puff puff puff!


    Without exception, everyone was covered and seriously injured.


    "Cough, cough, cough...Damn prime minister, where did he go? Could it be that he ran away!"


    "He captured Chu Yan and Chen Li, as if he went underground!"


    "What? Under the ground? Chase! You can''t let the prime minister run away!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked and angry, they didn''t expect that the prime minister really hid his hand, and they were hit hard together.


    Or in other words, fortunately they came prepared this time, otherwise they would have been powerless to fight with just this blow!


    "Damn prime minister..."


    When they were furious, the prime minister had already brought Chu Yan and Chen Li and flew towards the ground.


    Both Chu Yan and Chen Li were affected and injured just now, but it was a little strange that the Prime Minister seemed to deliberately bypass Chen Li. Although Chen Li was injured, the injury was not that serious!


    As for Chu Yan...he didn''t know whether to say good luck or what, anyway, Chu Yan and Chen Li were very close, so they didn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    "Why did you arrest me? Also, did you do something good to the monk who was killed before?"


    Although Chen Li knew the result, he still asked again.


    She was procrastinating on purpose, trying to find a way to get out of trouble with Chu Yan.


    If you don''t do anything, then you really can just wait for death.


    Chen Li doesn''t want to die!


    She wants to give it a try and see if she can win a chance!


    Regarding Chen Li''s question, the prime minister did not hide anything, and said: "I did it, it''s their honor, it''s their rare luck to be able to contribute to the revival of our royal family! This is what they should do !"


    "As for you... You have something in your body that I urgently need, which can help me revive the prince! It seems that your ancestor should be a certain important figure in the royal family!"


    After a pause, the prime minister said to Chen Li again.


    "Chu Yan, what should we do?"


    Chen Li asked.


    "See step by step."


    Chu Yan replied.


    That''s right, the current situation is too passive!


    Even if it is Chu Yan, there is not much to do.


    Since there are not too many good ways, then the only way is to take one step at a time!


    "It looks like his lair is underground?"


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not just underground... I''ve felt it before. The changes in the bloodline are getting stronger and recovering! It''s probably because the prime minister tried to revive the dragon veins! Although I don''t know how he did it, after all, my ancestors In the past, the great figures of the royal family were all good, and it happened a long time ago, and I don¡¯t know much about it, because now is not the era when our royal family is in power, and it¡¯s not good to know too much.¡±


    Chen Li explained.


    "Dragon veins?"


    Chu Yan did not expect that in such a place as the Sinking Country, the dragon veins of the former royal family still existed!


    If this kind of thing is not encountered in person, or if it is told, not many people will know about it!


    The prime minister ignored Chu Yan and Chen Li''s whispering.


    For the current prime minister, although he hasn''t won yet, he''s almost there.


    As for Chu Yan and Chen Li...they can''t cause too much trouble!


    Although they have been targeted by the guys from Xiaoyao Xiangong, fortunately, they didn''t do it themselves, but sent some disciples to come.


    In this case, the prime minister still has a solution if he asks himself!


    Finally, with great effort, the prime minister brought Chu Yan and Chen Li into the vicinity of the underground dragon vein.


    Before Chu Yan and Chen Li could see clearly what was going on underground, they felt a terrifying force enveloping them completely!


    "This, this is..."


    Chen Li was terrified!


    Because of Chen Li, she discovered that although the prime minister was seriously injured, she still had Chu Yan in order to refine them, and she would burn herself to refine them at all costs.


    "Chu Yan, hurry up!"


    Chen Li wanted to take the opportunity to break through the shackles and leave, but the prime minister seemed to have expected it, and directly sacrificed a simple smelting statue, trapping Chu Yan and Chen Li in it!

 Chapter 3540

    "What? This furnace is..."


    Chen Li''s expression changed, and she found that she could not break through the shackles of the furnace with all her might, so her expression changed immediately!


    Not only her, but even Chu Yan''s attempt to charge the furnace was unsuccessful.


    This furnace is too strong, like a rock!


    "It''s not that the furnace is too powerful, but this furnace suppresses our strength and makes us look weak..."


    Chu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Oh? I''m a bit knowledgeable... It''s a pity that you don''t have the blood that I need, so you are useless, and you can only end up dead."


    The prime minister first glanced at Chu Yan in surprise, then shook his head and chuckled, and said.


    Chu Yan didn''t change his expression, he kept thinking of ways to break the situation.


    It''s a pity that this furnace is very strong, no matter how Chu Yan and the others shake it, it can''t be cracked!


    "It''s useless... Do you know that this furnace used to be a special treasure for the royal family, and it was dedicated to the royal family to sacrifice everything in the world! How do you think you compare with those treasures?"


    The prime minister said with a smile.


    While speaking, the prime minister seemed to think of all the glory of the royal family in the past.


    This made the prime minister feel excited!


    Chen Li''s face became extremely gloomy!


    It is all because the royal family used to offer sacrifices to treasures of heaven and earth, which were rare treasures, and refining and absorbing them was very troublesome.


    If this furnace can refine even those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, then refining them is no problem at all!


    Buzz buzz!


    The refinement is still going on, Chu Yan and Chen Li are constantly resisting.


    However, Chu Yan soon realized that something was wrong!


    Chen Li is becoming weak at a rapid speed!


    "Chen Li..."


    Chu Yan asked suspiciously.


    Although Chen Li''s strength may not be as strong as his, but it is obviously impossible to be easily refined!


    Since it was not easily refined, what is the situation of Chen Li now?


    "I, the royal blood in my body is being refined by him... My ancestors are the previous generation of the fairyland royal family! It''s just that the previous generation of the fairyland royal family has been destroyed for many years. It is said that the royal family is actually the same as ordinary people. About the same."


    "However, now the prime minister intends to revive the orthodox royal family back then. This requires the royal blood in our body, a lot of blood... Perhaps it is related to the high status of my ancestors. My blood is particularly strong and rich."


    "If you can get my blood, then for the prime minister, it will probably get twice the result with half the effort! So the prime minister is very concerned about getting the blood in my body!"


    ...


    While speaking, Chen Li was gnashing his teeth towards the prime minister!


    However, the Prime Minister was indifferent to him.


    It''s all because of Chen Li''s anger towards him, it''s Chen Li''s business, as long as he persists in refining, it''s over.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under continuous refinement, Chu Yan could barely maintain it, while Chen Li had already become weak and dying.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    When the prime minister was about to continue to recover the dragon veins and condense the blood fetus, there was a movement that made him snort coldly!


    "Prime Minister! Get out! How dare you plot against us like this... It seems that you don''t want to die well! Just now our brother gave you a chance in a good way, but you didn''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame us for being cruel and merciless, get out , to let you know how powerful we are! How dare you offend us, you will never want to live any longer!"


    "Prime Minister, you must be bloody for three steps today! How dare you not take our brother seriously... Isn''t your move just now, your backhand, very powerful, very powerful? Come, come, come! Give us a chance You, come again! See how you can do us this time!"


    "Fight, fight, fight! Kill, kill, kill! Die, die, die! Prime Minister, you were so majestic just now, you sneaked up on us and then ran away? Now we have come to your turtle shell, I don''t know where you are going to escape to Where are you going? Oh, there should be Laoshizi dragon veins here! According to Elder Yushu, you are here because of the dragon veins! If we destroy your dragon veins, what will happen to you?"


    "Haha, if the dragon''s veins are really destroyed, it must be a good thing... because the prime minister will be pissed off by us! Of course, if possible, the prime minister and other old thieves must be captured alive and die. Although the prime minister is okay, it can only be used as a choice when there is no other choice!"


    "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, you have counted thousands and thousands of calculations, have you underestimated our resilience? Let me tell you, we will definitely take you down today. You are good, you have good dragon veins, your Spring and Autumn Dream , is doomed to be impossible!"


    ...


    The visitor was very angry with the prime minister.


    After all, the prime minister did not hurt them badly just now!


    If they hadn''t been prepared, just this moment would be enough for them to reincarnate once!


    It''s rare to be safe and sound now, it''s a strange thing to give the prime minister a good face!


    "Hehe, do you really think that you will be my opponent?"


    The prime minister sneered and said.


    "Whether it is true or not, you will only know after the battle!"


    After saying that, they immediately fought against the prime minister.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Everyone fought, Chu Yan and Chen Li were in the furnace, there was nothing they could do!


    It was because the furnace was too scary to trap them directly, no matter from the outside or from the inside, it was difficult to break through!


    "It''s really worthy of being the treasure of the royal family in the past... Chen Li, are you okay?"


    Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s okay... cough cough cough cough!"


    Chen Li coughed violently, even bleeding out.


    She is now extremely weak.


    Because during the continuous refinement just now, the royal blood in her body has been extracted, and now Chen Li has suddenly fallen into an extremely weak state.


    "Damn it, do you really want to die!"


    The prime minister kept fighting, he was about to succeed, even if he was not completely successful, it was almost the same.


    Now being hacked by these guys... Although it is impossible to fail, the effect will definitely be compromised!


    This is what the prime minister does not want to see.


    Therefore, the prime minister was extremely angry!


    These guys are looking for death!


    At this moment, someone sacrificed something.


    This is a pagoda.


    As soon as it appeared, the dripping rotation became bigger, and it directly suppressed the prime minister.


    "Hmph! Just rely on you?"


    The prime minister showed a cold expression, but he didn''t believe that these guys were really so tyrannical and terrifying.


    However, the moment the pagoda was crushed, the prime minister couldn''t help but change his face!


    At this moment, he felt a sense of threat!


    This kind of threat can even endanger life!


    "What!"


    When the prime minister found out that something was wrong, a horrifying light had already rolled in!


    Rumble!


    Seeing that the prime minister was overwhelmed by the light, everyone was surprised!

 Chapter 3541

    "Hahahaha! It succeeded... This stupid prime minister, do you really think we can''t do anything to him? Which onion is he? Do you really think it''s still their era? It''s a pity, the era has changed long ago! What prime minister? Well, everything is good, in front of our Xiaoyao Xiangong, everything is doomed to destruction!"


    "That''s right, let''s take the prime minister today! Let the prime minister be our credit! As the elder Yushu said, the prime minister, whether he lives or dies, has enough rewards and credits! As long as the prime minister is alive, the rewards must be more That''s right...but, just to be on the safe side, it''s better to kill the prime minister!"


    "It''s reasonable! The prime minister is cunning. If you keep him, you don''t know what will happen. To be on the safe side, it''s better to get rid of the prime minister and kill him! Although the reward will definitely be less, it''s just that it will be more rewarding." It''s safe! What do you guys think?"


    "I think we should be killed! This prime minister is very cunning. He almost turned us over before. Fortunately, Elder Yushu was better. He is sure that the prime minister is not just as simple as it looks. Let us pay attention and do it. Be prepared, otherwise... hum!"


    ...


    Seeing the prime minister who was recruited, these monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong were all very excited!


    They are too aware of the power of this treasure.


    One must know that Elder Yushu had warned him ten thousand times at that time, and the use of this treasure must be careful and cautious, cautious and cautious!


    All because of this treasure is something he carefully prepared.


    There is only one function, which is huge power, directly crushing and obliterating the enemy!


    However, this treasure has a big side effect... that is, the accuracy is not high enough!


    Mistakes are likely to occur.


    There is only one piece of this treasure, and it can only be activated once. If this opportunity cannot be used to settle the prime minister, then they will be the ones in trouble!


    Fortunately, they succeeded after all!


    They made the prime minister suffer a big loss.


    "Now that the prime minister is immortal, they are almost the same!"


    These monks all stared at the scarred prime minister with piercing eyes.


    I saw that the current prime minister was out of breath and covered with scars!


    The attack just now really hurt the prime minister quite badly.


    This made the prime minister extremely angry!


    When did he suffer such a loss!


    "Cough cough cough... Poof!"


    It''s just that the prime minister can''t move now, so he can only let him deal with it.


    "Damn it, you little bastard..."


    The prime minister was furious, said.


    No matter what, he never imagined that he would be deflated in such a place!


    Why is this so, how could it be so.


    However, the current prime minister is too seriously injured.


    After suffering the blow just now, he has no way to resist at all.


    "Hmph... It seems that the prime minister''s overall situation has been settled, so there is no need to worry about it!"


    These monks confirmed again and again that the current prime minister would not die, but after they were unable to fight any more, they nodded in satisfaction.


    For them, if they could capture the prime minister alive, it would definitely be better than killing the prime minister directly!


    It''s all because of Elder Yushu''s promise that the reward for capturing the prime minister alive is much higher than killing him directly!


    Now that it is certain that the prime minister can be captured alive, they can focus on other things!


    Ever since, their attention fell on the furnace.


    "A furnace... what does it mean? Are Chu Yan and Chen Li put in it to refine? If so, will they die in it? I think the possibility is not small! What do you think? Will Chu Yan and Chen Li die inside?"


    "I don''t think so! Chu Yan is good, Chen Li is good, they are all well-known characters in the younger generation of our Xiaoyao Xiangong, it is a bit funny to say that they died in a furnace so easily Yes! Although many disciples of the same sect died inexplicably before, but, after all, they are a little different!"


    "It''s really different, extraordinary! It should be known that Elder Yushu also praised them personally, thinking that if they don''t die, they definitely have a chance to rise up... Looking at them, it seems to be seeing themselves when they were young, etc. Anyway, to them It¡¯s full of praise! What a pity!¡±


    "It''s really a pity! After all, such an up-and-comer, who is so evil, is going to die here now. It is really a big loss for our Xiaoyao Xiangong! And this Chen Li, tsk tsk tsk! I actually met Chen in Xiaoyao Xiangong. Just once, she at that time, and her now, are basically two people!"


    "Hahahaha! That''s right, the current Chen Li is quite pretty... It makes my heart flutter!"


    ...


    The monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong didn''t even look at Chu Yan.


    In their eyes, men have nothing to look at!


    On the contrary, it was Chen Li, the dainty beauty!


    In normal times, such a beautiful woman must be seen from a distance but not to be played with.


    But now, but now... Chen Li doesn''t seem to have much power to fight back?


    Thinking of this, they all showed an evil smile!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Li saw what they were thinking and asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Li originally thought that he had seen their lower limit.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Li still underestimated their bottom line!


    The bottom line for these guys is that there is no bottom line at all!


    "Why don''t you hurry up and rescue me and Chu Yan?"


    Seeing that they were silent, Chen Li continued.


    Seeing this, they look at me and I look at you, and finally they don''t hide anything.


    The leader chuckled lightly and said, "Chen Li, why did we save you? Do you remember how you criticized us before? To you, we have committed a heinous crime, and we must die. If you are a dead man, what do you think will happen to our reputation once you spread it out?"


    "As long as you save people, I won''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Li thought something was wrong.


    Chu Yan said nothing.


    "Hehe, Chen Li, let me tell you, do you think things are too simple? Do you think we are fools? You say yes, then let''s go? We are not practicing on the first day, do you really think that Can''t we see your thoughts? We really let you go, and this is the unimaginable consequence!"


    "That''s right, if we let you go, but you talk nonsense outside, then we will have a lot of fun! Do you think we are fledgling monks, and will really believe your nonsense? Chen Li, Chen Li, Are you looking too high on yourself, or are you looking down on us? I am very interested in this!"


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense with her... What do we want to do? Isn''t it obvious? She still asks knowingly, don''t say later that we don''t love you, a good sister!"

 Chapter 3542

    "you!"


    Seeing that they no longer hide their wolfish ambitions, Chen Li suddenly became furious!


    Isn''t it?


    They have long been malicious, this is an obvious fact.


    But now that he said it so directly, it still made Chen Li feel very angry!


    Who is she?


    She is Chen Li!


    To be so humiliated now, Buddhas are really angry!


    Helpless, the current Chen Li is extremely weak, she can''t break through the barrier of the furnace at all.


    This made Chen Li even more angry!


    Chu Yan also watched with cold eyes.


    Although Chu Yan already knew that these guys were very shameless, it was a bit unexpected that they were so shameless.


    "Hahahaha! Let me just say, Chen Li, she must not be released, otherwise, the first thing she will do is to attack us... After all, Chen Li is so arrogant, how could she let her go? Let us taste it! This is just right now! When Chen Li has completely become an ordinary person, we will take her down and take turns to taste her taste!"


    "Good! Good! Good! Good! This suggestion is good, very good! For a beauty like Chen Li, it doesn''t mean that you can just enjoy it. Now we have such a great opportunity. There is no reason for us not to taste it! Otherwise, Aren''t you sorry for our bad luck?"


    "That''s right, a beauty like Chen Li, an up-and-comer, a monstrosity, can only be seen from a distance and not played with! Now it has fallen into our hands. Although it is a bit tricky, but look at her now. It looks like it will become a mortal after all!"


    "Yes, they are absorbing the blood in her body now, right? After the blood in her body is completely absorbed, Chen Li will be almost a mortal, even if he is not completely reduced to a mortal. In this case, we might as well wait. ! She is so tricky now, so what will happen later? She has become a mortal, she can''t be tricky even if she wants to!"


    "That makes sense! Then we might as well wait a little longer and continue to torment them until all the blood vessels in their bodies are refined! At that time, Chen Li will naturally be in our pocket...Huh? Speaking of which, this Chu Yan is really tenacious, he didn''t fall down, but he still persisted, which surprised me!"


    ...


    For Chu Yan, they were very surprised. After all, Chen Li had become so weak that he was powerless to fight back, but Chu Yan was still in good shape. It was really amazing!


    It''s just that they reacted quickly.


    In this case, it may not be because Chu Yan is so powerful, it may be that this smelting is dedicated to refining the blood of the royal family!


    Except for the royal blood, everything is not so easy to refine.


    There is only such an explanation.


    Whether it is true or not, they have no interest in verifying it.


    They just need to know that when Chen Li turns into a mortal, then they can enjoy it!


    As for the prime minister... don''t worry!


    Anyway, the prime minister has become a dead dog, so why are they in a hurry?


    The prime minister glared at them.


    But just as they thought, the current prime minister is simply a tiger without teeth, and he can''t do anything to them at all!


    ...


    "Aren''t you really afraid of being blamed for doing this kind of thing? Even if you say you are doing things for Elder Yushu, it''s just that this kind of thing obviously violates the rules of our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, right? Are you really If you want to die, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "You are confident now, don''t you just think that you will never be discovered? Then do you know what the consequences will be if you are discovered? This kind of thing cannot be forgiven! Even if the person covering you is Jade Elder Shu is fine, once you are discovered, what awaits you is death without a place to bury you!"


    "I advise you to think twice before acting! Regret it now, it''s still too late! God has the virtue of being good at life, I, Chen Li, am still willing to give you a chance!"


    Chen Li is threatening and persuading at the same time, hoping that these guys can clearly understand what is a sea of ??suffering, and it will be the shore when you turn back!


    What they are doing now will definitely not end well!


    It''s just that they are all dead pigs and are not afraid of boiling water!


    Instead, I feel that since they are threatening them like this, what else is there to say!


    The big deal is to die!


    Anyway, I really have to worry about it. Could it be that they used other Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples as bait before, and this kind of thing can be forgiven and they can live?


    Not necessarily!


    Therefore, if Chen Li wants to persuade them in this way, let''s save it!


    They are not fools, how could they be fooled by such an obvious trick as Chen Li!


    "Damn it...how come they don''t believe it!"


    Chen Li sighed and said.


    Although Chen Li was originally deceiving people on purpose.


    But they don''t believe it at all. Isn''t this vigilance too strong?


    is this okay?


    This is not good!


    All in all, for them, Chen Li is quite convinced!


    Although the prime minister was at the side, for Chen Li and Chu Yan, falling into the hands of these guys and the prime minister was a dead end!


    The difference is that the prime minister has no interest in Chen Li.


    The prime minister, he just wants to activate the dragon veins and revive the royal family!


    It''s just that Chen Li doesn''t want to die at all!


    Therefore, these two options are completely unwilling to choose for her.


    Is there no need to die!


    "Chu Yan, what do you think should be done?"


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t say a word, Chen Li couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Li is very clear to her, Chu Yan is not a person who likes to sit and wait for death!


    Chu Yan definitely has a way!


    "Tackling this bloody fetus directly...how do you feel?"


    Chu Yan said: "This blood fetus is getting stronger and stronger. It should be alive. More importantly, since this furnace absorbs the power of blood and infuses it into the blood fetus, then we will do the opposite. The bloody fetus is destroyed, can I go out?"


    "This... I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    Chen Li smiled wryly, and said: "If I was at the peak, you and I could join forces and try it, but now, I''m afraid it won''t work! Let alone the pressure of the blood fetus is getting stronger and stronger, it The coagulation speed is beyond imagination! And since the blood fetus is connected to the furnace, it means that the furnace can share part of the damage for it, so it will undoubtedly be very difficult for us to kill the blood fetus!"


    Chu Yan was silent.


    However, the aura of this blood fetus is getting stronger and stronger, but Chu Yan and Chen Li are getting weaker and weaker, which is simply unbearable. If the situation cannot be broken, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    At this moment, Chu Yan sensed movement from the gate of hell.


    "Is it the blood of the Son of God?"

 Chapter 3543

    outside the furnace.


    Seeing the prime minister dying, Chu Yan and Chen Li couldn''t break out after several struggles, and they all showed understanding smiles!


    "Hahahaha! This time we are going to make a lot of money...Although we lost some brothers and sisters, well, we can solve the hidden danger of the prime minister, and we can also settle Chen Li and Chu Yan together. The gains are not ordinary. Ah! Because didn¡¯t they just say that? Now they are refining something like the blood of the royal family. This kind of thing can be called a treasure! If we can get it, we can make a lot of money! "


    "It makes sense! Originally, I just thought that after completing the task, Elder Yushu would give me a reward, then I would be satisfied! Because I am not a greedy person... Who would have thought that the surprise would come so soon? Suddenly, Prime Minister Lao Shizi actually appeared, of course, if it is not the prime minister but some general or something, that is not unacceptable!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, they really gave us a big surprise...the so-called no place to find when you break through the iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort, that''s what it means! I thought it was just to earn money The prime minister¡¯s benefit is very good, and in the end, he will give us some Chu Yan and Chen Li! The blood they brewed is definitely a treasure, and it must not be missed!"


    "At that time, we will definitely be able to use this opportunity to go to the next level and go further... We also have to thank the Prime Minister, as well as Chu Yan, and Chen Li! And, Chen Li If it really becomes commonplace, then we can have a good taste of her taste! After all, this kind of good stuff is rare on weekdays. You can taste it!"


    "Chen Li, Chen Li, you gave too much today, we are very grateful to you... Don''t worry, after we get everything from you, we will definitely give you a proper grave , thank you for your dedication to us! Of course, we will not forget to mark it, we are your cheap husband, hahahaha!"


    ...


    After the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong were convinced that Chen Li and Chu Yan could not fly, they laughed endlessly.


    It''s all because the rewards given by Elder Yushu are not bad, this is true, but, compared to getting the blood of the royal family in the past, and tasting a great beauty like Chen Li, they naturally cannot miss it in vain !


    Especially if there is no direct correlation and no direct influence between the two, then this is even more so!


    "You are shameless, you are obscene! You have done this kind of thing, and the strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong know about it. I want to see if you still have a way to survive! Not only are you disregarding human life, but you don''t take the lives of your brothers and sisters as one If you still take the initiative to harm me and Chu Yan, you will die!"


    "Want to taste my old grains? Hahahahaha...Okay, okay, I am in hell, waiting for you to taste it under the Nine Springs! Don''t give away your life for nothing without tasting it! "


    "The more you talk, the more you get angry. Don''t give me a chance, or I will cut you to pieces and kill every single one of you. No one will be sympathetic to anyone who comes!"


    ...


    The more Chen Li talked, the more excited she became, and the more she scolded, the more angry she became!


    Isn''t it?


    The current Chen Li is completely helpless, at his disposal, at his disposal!


    She wished she could tear the skin of the person in front of her to pieces.


    It''s a pity that Chen Li doesn''t have this ability now!


    There is nothing but gnashing of teeth at them, that''s all!


    "Chu Yan?"


    Chen Li found that Chu Yan was silent now, and was puzzled again.


    This is very strange thing!


    Because Chu Yan is less likely to be slaughtered than her.


    But now Chu Yan didn''t speak, as if he had accepted his fate... What is going on?


    "Could he be thinking of a way?"


    Chen Li couldn''t help thinking.


    However, their situation is extremely bad now, is there really a way?


    Chen Li found it hard to say!


    "Humph... I thought this Chu Yan would scold us, or resist, but now it seems that he just pretended to be dead and acted like a soft-footed shrimp. This is really boring! After all, what about this Chu Yan before? How, I really believed in their evil, thinking that this Chu Yan is really so, with three heads and six arms, now, I am really very disappointed!"


    "Hehehehe, isn''t this a good thing? After all, this Chu Yan still has a little reputation. As the saying goes, there are no worthless people under a great reputation... I asked myself whether it is better not to hope that there will be any changes, or to accept it safely. The great merit of the Prime Minister, as well as the blood of the royal family, and the beautiful woman Chen Li!"


    "Chen Li is just playing for fun at most. After all, he still wants to kill. Instead, he is the prime minister. Don''t look at him as a dead dog now. This kind of guy has always been cunning! Don''t make a mistake and let him escape. That¡¯s good! Otherwise, we¡¯ll fall short, and we¡¯ll be held accountable even if we¡¯re heartbroken to the extreme!¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s why I''ve been keeping a close eye on this prime minister...he can''t escape! We''ve spotted him, and he''s doomed to escape. Just don''t worry, prime minister. Yes, it is completely worth mentioning, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Brothers, you still need to pay more attention... After all, it is related to our prosperity and wealth, and we must not take it lightly, otherwise the cooked duck will fly away, and I will definitely feel distressed. Don''t do it, everyone. What a fool!"


    ...


    After the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong repeatedly confirmed that Chu Yan and Chen Li were the softshells in the urn, they also felt relieved.


    "You, you must die..."


    Although the prime minister was dying, he was still able to catch his breath. Facing the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong, he cursed angrily.


    They didn''t change their faces when they heard the prime minister''s scolding.


    "Prime Minister, do you think that we are bad guys and you are good guys? Save yourself! You are a heinous guy like us. If you say that you should be hacked into pieces, you are the same as us. Now It¡¯s just that your evil deeds have been exposed, and we won you, at best, it¡¯s black and white, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡±


    One person sneered and said to the prime minister: "On the contrary, we have gained a lot from this trip, and it is really thanks to you, prime minister! Thank you for letting us eat and take again!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Thinking that everything he had done might come in vain, the prime minister vomited blood in anger, seeing these monks from Xiaoyao Xiangong laughing wildly!

 Chapter 3544

    "Hmph... what prime minister, that''s all he can afford? It''s really boring!"


    Seeing the prime minister like this, they all feel that they have lost interest again!


    If the prime minister is still arrogant, then they may still feel a little bit interested!


    No matter what you say, it''s good, the prime minister and his like, the invincible existence in the past, if they can humiliate the prime minister unscrupulously, it would be an interesting thing.


    It''s a pity that the current prime minister is lifeless and dying!


    If it weren''t for the higher rewards for capturing the prime minister alive, they would never allow the prime minister to live.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, they discovered something... suddenly there was more movement from this furnace.


    "The movement in the furnace... is it going to succeed?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    That''s right, they are all waiting for the release of the royal blood!


    After all, they, who were originally aggressive, learned that the prime minister was so adventurous that what he had to accomplish in a narrow escape was a bloodline.


    The blood of the former royal family!


    Buzz buzz!


    All of a sudden, inside the melting furnace, there was a radiant light, which attracted the attention of these Xiaoyao Xiangong monks!


    "Oh? Immortal flames are soaring to the sky, immortal light is billowing, this is really the blood of the royal family! I thought the prime minister was talking nonsense, after all, the blood of the royal family is not trivial! I didn''t expect it to be true, and he looks like It succeeded, it really condensed the blood of the royal family of the past!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s really close to success... I''m really looking forward to what kind of transformation we will have after we get the royal blood! Even if we are all good, as long as we integrate into the royal blood, I guess we can change a lot. !"


    "These are all thanks to the prime minister! We really want to thank the prime minister... Don''t you think so, prime minister? Hey, hey, hey! Prime Minister, don''t be angry, don''t worry! You have to wait and see We absorbed the blood of the royal family, if you are mad at us, what should we do!"


    "Yes, yes! Prime Minister, don''t be angry, don''t be anxious, don''t be annoyed! You are already old, you didn''t die before, and now it is rare to come back from the dead. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die like this? In my opinion See, you''d better watch us absorb the royal blood that you worked so hard to gather!"


    "Oh! After being so angry with you, the Prime Minister is going to pass out! Hurry up and save someone, the Prime Minister must not really die like this!"


    ...


    Many monks in Xiaoyao Xiangong are looking forward to the moment when the furnace is completely finished.


    The prime minister stared at all this with flickering eyes... Is he really going to fail?


    This time, is it really going to fall short?


    No!


    he does not want!


    However, there was nothing he could do!


    Not long after he recovered, although he had absorbed part of the royal blood, it was blessed into his body.


    However, after all, too little too little!


    Otherwise, with the prime minister''s strength, how could he be bullied by dogs like this!


    Being bullied to this point by the mere juniors of Xiaoyao Xiangong!


    This kind of thing was simply unimaginable in the past.


    The prime minister is angry!


    The prime minister hates him!


    But the prime minister was helpless!


    At the same time, Zhang Cuitian found that he could not sense Chu Yan''s aura!


    "This...why is Master Chu Yan''s breath so weird? It''s near and far away, indistinct! What is certain is that Master Chu Yan is not in any danger of life for the time being! Otherwise, the situation I sensed would not be what it is now With such an appearance, Master Chu Yan actually went to a remote place where he can isolate himself from the outside world?"


    "No... Maybe it''s not just that, Master Chu Yan may be trapped! If you are trapped in a dangerous place, this kind of induction will also appear, so Master Chu Yan is actually trapped Is it? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to help Master Chu Yan!¡±


    "I remember that when Master Chu Yan could clearly perceive him before, he seemed to go in this direction? But this direction is unusual! Above this direction, there are only a group of volcanoes!"


    ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian was a little confused.


    Chu Yan, what would he do in such a place when he has nothing to do?


    What can be deduced now is that Chu Yan took the initiative to go to this direction.


    In fact, it was Chu Yan himself and Chen Li who headed in this direction.


    They want to find the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong and report the monster race. Although the volcanic area is dangerous, they can quickly achieve their goal.


    As a result, by coincidence, the prime minister perceived the existence of Chen Li!


    The next thing was to find out that all this was a game arranged by the elder Yushu of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace. These fellow disciples of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace were actually using the lives of their seniors as bait to lure a certain character who might be resurrected from it.


    Whether this character is a prime minister, a general, or anyone else, they don''t care anyway.


    All they care about is that it''s a big fish!


    A great fish not to be missed!


    It''s not that they don''t know everything else, but they don''t care, that''s all!


    ...


    "I don''t know what happened to Master Chu Yan and the others...why do I always feel restless?"


    Pan Bingki muttered to himself and said.


    Although her cultivation base is not so strong, there is one thing that Pan Bing kisses her firmly.


    It is the induction of women, which is often very effective!


    She somehow felt that something might have happened to Chu Yan, and there was a high probability that it would come true...Chu Yan probably got into some kind of trouble!


    Just how troublesome it is, I don''t know yet.


    Thinking of this, Pan Bing kissed her even more eagerly.


    She hoped that she could help Chu Yan and come in handy.


    At the same time, under the volcano.


    After a variety of visions continued to evolve, the furnace finally gradually fell into peace.


    "This is the refining process!"


    Someone said with bright eyes.


    The blood of the former royal family is right in front of my eyes, who can bear it!


    Although these treasures still need to be divided up in the end, but he is the first to touch, take a look, take a look, it''s all right!


    "Hahahaha! Are you that impatient?"


    "Forget it, I''ll let you this time!"


    Everyone laughed, but they didn''t think too much about it. After all, the blood of the royal family is destined to be shared by everyone. Even if he is the first to touch it, it will not take advantage of it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Whoosh!


    Zizizizizizizizizi!


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the person who made the attack was directly absorbed onto the furnace, and was scalded into jerky all of a sudden with a sizzling sound!


    At the same time, the bloody fetus inside the furnace, the prince slowly opened his eyes and came to life.

 Chapter 3545

    "Hmm... how long has it been?"


    The prince who woke up said to himself.


    Did he remember that he was already dead?


    In the Immortal World War, he was set as the primary target to be killed, and countless strong men attacked him, even though he was extremely powerful, how could he possibly defeat so many enemies.


    In the end, the prince drank his hatred and died in the battle of the immortal world.


    Then... and now.


    He woke up inexplicably.


    "Is this why someone resurrected me?"


    The prince is always the prince, and he immediately thought of the reason.


    Immediately afterwards, the prince fell silent.


    How is the world today?


    Was the imperial power that attacked them still there?


    "Should he be gone?"


    The prince said thoughtfully.


    That''s right, if the imperial power was still there at that time, how could it be possible to give others a chance to revive him.


    To know things like restoration, the closer the age, the better.


    Just like this, any imperial power will be on guard and be afraid of this.


    So, now that the prince has recovered, it is estimated that the world has already changed!


    Otherwise, how could he recover easily.


    "It must be so..."


    The more the prince thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case!


    Almost at the same time, the moment the prince recovered, the entire sinking country, and even the entire fairy world, trembled, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains!


    Rumble!


    On one side of the island, the priest was shocked by the huge shock that occurred without warning.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible... It can''t be, it''s not him, or they! But, they have been completely eradicated back then, right? Even if there are still remnants left, it should be a bad thing Right? Why, why, why is it like this! It must be a mistake! It must be a mistake!"


    "But, but, how could this kind of thing go wrong? What a mistake, this kind of thing, how outrageous, how ridiculous! Even today''s royal family will not let this kind of thing go wrong, right? So do Something wrong, is it possible? Impossible, impossible!"


    "My God, if it''s true, this, this, this... is it going to make a comeback? Ah, ah, ah, this kind of thing, don''t be true, otherwise, or we will be in catastrophe It''s gone!"


    ...


    The high priest was terrified and terrified!


    Because in the past, in order to survive, they directly betrayed the royal family at that time.


    Even if they can survive now, they have directly betrayed the royal family of the previous generation!


    In short, their family relied on repeated betrayals in exchange for a chance to survive.


    Now that the royal family is about to make a comeback...then it is conceivable whether they will settle accounts with them!


    ...


    In a big mountain.


    A small race looked at the sky in astonishment.


    They can clearly perceive all kinds of terrible changes that are happening now.


    "This is, this is...he is coming back? Is his family going to return to the fairyland and rule the world! But, is this possible? It has been so many years, and it is said that they will return to the fairyland and appear again Standing in front of us, standing at the peak of the fairy world, oh my god, just thinking about this kind of thing makes me think it is impossible! After all, how many years have passed, not only have they been destroyed, but the imperial power has also changed, hey!"


    "However, this kind of induction will never go wrong now! It must be that they are coming back! Otherwise, how could it be so! We, we might be able to rise again, and once again accompany the master and the others, standing on the peak of the fairy world! Master, they have such strength!"


    "It''s definitely possible! They are the masters of our clan... We''ve been lingering on our last days and surviving, isn''t it just to wait for the return of the masters and them? Now the masters and the others are about to return. Our waiting all these years has not been in vain!"


    "Hahahaha! Master, we have been waiting for your return! Now that you are finally coming back, the heavens really have eyes, we did not wait in vain!"


    ...


    These creatures cry and laugh!


    Sinking country.


    The sudden change made everyone stunned, one or two couldn''t believe it, after all, it all happened too fast and too suddenly, they still didn''t know what was going on, what happened, and it became like this, You would be lying if you said you weren''t panicking!


    "Oh my god, what''s going on? This time, the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition has changed one after another, and now the entire Sinking Country has become like this... Hey, hey, hey! Is this really all right? We Is it really possible to continue this time with the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition?"


    "Isn''t it? What are they doing, sir? Our current situation is extremely dangerous. God knows if we will die in the future! So what are they doing, sir? Letting this happen, I It''s really unimaginable!"


    "Is there anyone who can contact the higher-ups of Xiaoyao Xiangong? The promised fairy gate list competition, the result turned out like this, I think the result has not yet come out, we have to explain everything here, and die! This kind of thing, is it true?"


    "Ah, it''s dangerous... There''s a space crack here, I don''t know where I''ll fall into it, and where I''ll be teleported! It''s not impossible to be teleported directly outside the Sinking Country, or even to the lower realm, everyone should pay attention It''s time! Now is not the time to compete, my life is important!"


    "Yeah, the ranking is important, but you don''t even have your life, so what''s the ranking! Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can think clearly about your priorities, and don''t lose the big by picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon!"


    ...


    Many Xiaoyao Xiangong disciples who kept their sense kept shouting, telling everyone not to rush to compete for points!


    Compared to life, everything else is trivial.


    Just imagine, if you lose your life and become a dead person, so what if you have points?


    Therefore, in this situation, life is still the most important thing!


    Even so, the accident is still going on and spreading!


    It''s not that the monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong stop fighting among themselves, these changes will end, they will stop!


    It''s all because they don''t quite know where the source of the accident is!


    Just like that, even after they calmed down for a while, they couldn''t help but continue to panic!


    No one knows if they will die inexplicably in the turbulence of space and the world in the next moment, whoever is not afraid, whoever is not panic!

 Chapter 3546

    "This, this, this... what the hell is going on here!"


    Zhang Cuitian is completely confused now.


    Why is the situation so different from what I imagined!


    Why did the good-looking Xianmen Ranking Competition become like this?


    It might have been because of some mischief before, but Zhang Cuitian vaguely sensed this!


    Anyway, it''s good, Zhang Cuitian has been around for many years, how could he not see this trick!


    But now it''s different!


    Now Zhang Cuitian is clearly aware that something has happened!


    Xiaoyao Xiangong is a wine bag and rice bag, is it a straw bag?


    Absolutely not!


    Since it is not, but it has become such a situation again, then the only thing Zhang Cuitian can think of is that this time the competition of the Immortal Gate List, there may be unexpected changes in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian''s expression became very ugly!


    The reason is very simple, the current Xiaoyao Xiangong is definitely the darling of the imperial court.


    This kind of accident happened to Xiaoyao Xiangong, which is held in the palm of today''s imperial court and imperial power. Who is attacking Xiaoyao Xiangong?


    "Or, could it be that this ghost is one of Xiaoyao Xiangong''s own people?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuitian was in a cold sweat!


    What does it mean that the person who caused the ghosts is actually one of Xiaoyao Xiangong''s own people?


    Doesn''t it mean that this seemingly prosperous Xiaoyao Xiangong has actually been infiltrated into a sieve?


    He didn''t even dare to think about such a thing!


    But, taking a step back, is that really the case?


    So what Zhang Cuitian should really do now is to run away!


    However, Zhang Cuitian''s problem is that he can''t escape!


    He signed a contract with Chu Yan. If Chu Yan died, he would not live.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Cuitian really wanted to leave, he would be fine, but before he left, the first thing he should do was to find Chu Yan!


    Leave with Chu Yan!


    With this in mind, a new problem came up again!


    According to Zhang Cuitian''s understanding of Chu Yan, such a big commotion now has no direct relationship with Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was involved in it in all likelihood!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, Lord Chu Yan... Huh? It seems wrong to think so!"


    Zhang Cuitian, who had been anxious for a while just now, seemed to remember something, and said, "Who is the one who really cares about and is really troublesome?"


    That''s right, Zhang Cuitian recalled, looking at the guys who had been at odds with Chu Yan in the past, how many of them were really good?


    None of them are good!


    Therefore, even if they encounter this kind of thing, do they really need to be afraid?


    It should be the other party who needs to be afraid!


    Therefore, Zhang Cuitian quickly calmed down again.


    Why is he in such a hurry!


    What really needs to be afraid and anxious is the other side, okay?


    Almost at the same time, Pan Bingki also thought that this matter happened too suddenly and too strangely.


    Then she thought of Chu Yan!


    "Lord Chu Yan..."


    Pan Bingki muttered to himself and said.


    Compared to Zhang Cuitian, who only reacted after being stunned, Pan Bingkissed her to believe in Chu Yan from the beginning to the end.


    She believes that with Chu Yan, everything will be safe and worry-free!


    It''s just that Chu Yan couldn''t be found from the beginning to the end, which made Pan Bingki feel uneasy!


    "Is the source of all this related to Lord Chu Yan?"


    Pan Bingki looked up at the sky, and it happened to land on the volcanic area!


    The woman''s sixth sense was telling her that Chu Yan was in this direction!


    Ever since, Pan Bingkissed her and rushed over without even thinking about it.


    After all, knowing where Lord Chu Yan is, what is she waiting for?


    Going directly to Lord Chu Yan is the only thing she has to do!


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, the whole world continues to turmoil and is turned upside down.


    Even powerful monks who witnessed this scene would have the illusion that the world is about to collapse!


    This kind of thing is too amazing, too terrifying!


    "Oh my god, what''s going on here... Who is doing it, who is doing it? How dare you intervene in the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace''s Immortal Ranking Competition? Are you desperate? Are you really not afraid of being settled by Qiu Hou! The strength of Xiaoyao Xiangong is obvious to all, do you want to die if you do this kind of thing!"


    "Who is it, who is it! You dare to do this kind of thing and harm us like this. Even if we die, we won''t let you go! You''d better be obedient and get caught, or you will be caught by us, but If you can''t live, you can''t die! This is not a joke, but what you say!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Who did it, get out if you have the guts, and watch me kill you! Don''t you have the guts! Ah, ah, ah! Please come out! Who did it, I I don¡¯t want to die inexplicably! Come, come, save me!¡±


    "How can we go on like this? I''m afraid that all of us will die, and no one will be spared! Then again, does Xiaoyao Xiangong ignore such things? Just let them slaughter us like this? We are Disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong! How can they sit idly by!"


    "Where are the powerhouses of Xiaoyao Xiangong? Do you want to watch us being killed like this? Is it possible that they don''t care about it and don''t care about it?"


    ...


    These monks of Xiaoyao Xiangong are full of resentment. They all come to participate in the competition of the fairy gate list with great ambitions, not to act as cannon fodder!


    Now, even death is so unclear, they are lying if they say that they don''t hate!


    It''s just that they are so angry that it is useless.


    The instigator, the prince, made a direct move and grabbed a flag from the endless underground.


    "Old friend, long time no see...I didn''t expect you to still be here."


    Prince, he was talking to himself, as if he was talking to his lover.


    Immediately afterwards, the prince waved it vigorously.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the entire Sinking Country was sealed off.


    Almost at the same time, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong realized that something was wrong.


    It doesn''t matter how dull they are, now that the entire Sinking Country is banned, they are isolated, it is impossible to not notice it no matter what!


    Just like that, the faces of the experts of Xiaoyao Xiangong who were still with the old god suddenly changed, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    It was hard for them to believe that such outrageous things happened in Xiaoyao Xiangong under their noses. Their trial site, the Sinking Kingdom, was directly banned by others and isolated from the world!


    "What''s the situation? What happened? Why is the connection between the Sinking Kingdom, which is the place of trial, and our side suddenly cut off? This kind of thing is simply unheard of, unseen... It''s simply What a shame and humiliation to our Happy Immortal Palace!"

 Chapter 3547

    The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong present were shocked and angry!


    In such a situation, it is no exaggeration to call it the great shame and humiliation of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Now it actually happened... How can this be tolerated?


    It is simply unforgivable!


    "Hurry up and send someone to see what''s going on... How many years has the Sinking Kingdom been under the control of our Xiaoyao Xiangong? Now that such a change has happened, it is simply a big mistake! What if the fairy gate list competition is real? So what happened, what face do we have to meet the ancestors of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace!"


    "The ancestors of Xiaoyao Xiangong are the ancestors of Xiaoyaomen... But this matter really cannot be neglected! I really can''t imagine what will happen to our Xiaoyao Xiangong if it really becomes like this , in the fairy world, where will it be placed!"


    "Who is responsible for this matter? The fourth child, or who? But it should not be the fourth child! The fourth child will not be so careless when doing things... So who did the good thing? What happened? This kind of mistake must be severely punished to set the record straight! Otherwise, one or two of them will be so careless in the future, is this okay?"


    "Now is not the time to pursue these matters... because what if they are investigated now? Are they going to be dealt with here? Impossible! It must be the overall situation that matters first, deal with the important things first, and then make plans. ! So let¡¯s take a closer look, what is going to be done in this situation!¡±


    "It''s reasonable! It''s just how to do it. There is such a rule. This still needs a rule! Otherwise, we can''t do it aimlessly. Let''s go find it? How to do it, how to do it try to find?"


    ...


    The crowd was in a mess all of a sudden, and there were many opinions, but no matter how you said it, it was difficult to find a suitable charter.


    The reason is very simple, this time it happened suddenly!


    It was simply unexpected.


    Xiaoyaomen has been stable for many years after experiencing the Great War in the Immortal World, especially after it became Xiaoyao Xiangong, it has been in the limelight for a while!


    Not only the many strong men of Xiaoyao Xiangong, but also from the eyes of others, how bright and bright the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong is, one can imagine it!


    That''s exactly the case, now that something like this happened all of a sudden, they couldn''t handle it anymore, and they didn''t know what to do for a while!


    After all, it was unexpected, and for a while, they were a little helpless!


    "Everyone, don''t worry!"


    Suddenly, an elder stood up and said: "It doesn''t matter how anxious we are now, it''s useless... In contrast, it''s better to think about what we should do to solve this problem." Dilemma!"


    "Don''t you have a way?"


    Someone who knew him suddenly realized what it meant, Dao.


    "Our current situation is that the connection between our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace and the Sinking Kingdom was suddenly broken! Then the problem is also extremely simple to deal with, can''t we just reconnect? This problem, solve it Isn''t it very difficult to get up?"


    The Fourth Elder chuckled lightly and said, "As long as we reconnect, everything will be fine, right? What do you think?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up!


    This is a way!


    It''s just that they ignored it before and didn''t think of it all at once.


    Now being mentioned by the fourth elder, they immediately remembered it, and there is such a convenient operation!


    "Try it! You can''t just do nothing! If you can succeed after trying, then even if not all of the things are solved, most of them will be solved! In this way, it can barely be called a good thing." What do you guys think?"


    "I think we can give it a try! Anyway, it''s useless for us to panic now, right? So if we don''t give it a go, when will we wait? Anyway, this matter must be resolved after all, otherwise our fairy gate list this time The competition may become a joke! You probably don''t want to become a joke!"


    "That''s right, doing it is definitely better than not doing it! Don''t talk nonsense, everyone, hurry up and try it! What if the matter is really solved so easily? Isn''t it wonderful, isn''t it? Although I think it should probably It''s not as simple as that..."


    "In any case, let''s try it first! If it really doesn''t work, it''s not suitable, can we talk about it later? All in all, we absolutely can''t give up on this! Otherwise, this matter, these responsibilities, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to bear Worth it!"


    ...


    The elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong talked a lot, but they also approved of this plan!


    The reason is very simple, as long as it is done, regardless of success or failure, it is definitely better than doing nothing.


    What if it succeeds after doing it?


    Isn''t the matter settled?


    Therefore, they did what they said, and immediately tried it out!


    Buzz buzz!


    Many elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong shot together, and during the buzzing, they vaguely sensed the connection with the Sinking Kingdom!


    But when they tried to connect, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t connect at all!


    "This, this, this... completely cut off contact with us? How is this possible! This should be impossible!"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    They have already shot with all their strength just now. According to the logic, it shouldn''t be like this. It is impossible to be completely ignored like this, and they should be completely isolated.


    However, the real situation is that their connection with the Sinking Country has been completely cut off.


    This also means that the opponent''s strength has reached a level beyond imagination!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to completely ignore their shots.


    "What kind of existence is this that ignores our attack so much just now? According to the logic, this is impossible! Our cultivation base is here, even if the opponent is so powerful and terrifying, it shouldn''t be, it should be Impossible! What is going on here?"


    "Who? Who did the good thing? Is it another force... Although I don''t know, many guys in the fairy world are eyeing our Xiaoyao Xiangong now, but there should not be many who can do this, right! "


    "Investigate! We must thoroughly investigate and find out who did the good thing! This is not taking our Xiaoyao Xiangong seriously! This kind of thing must not be exposed lightly, we must investigate and find out!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, because if this matter could not be resolved satisfactorily, it would not only be a great shame and a great blow to Xiaoyao Xiangong, but also a very heavy blow!

 Chapter 3548

    "Huh? This is..."


    Suddenly, a terrific aura emanated from the air, and everyone immediately cheered up.


    "Yes, it''s the Supreme Elder! The Supreme Elder is here!"


    "No way! This incident actually alarmed the Supreme Elder!"


    "Oh my god, all the elders have left the customs! I''m afraid something is wrong!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked.


    is not that right?


    The Supreme Elder of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, who can''t get out of seclusion all year round, can be said to be an existence that doesn''t care about world affairs.


    Now even they have appeared, which shows that this matter is no small matter!


    It''s definitely not as simple as they imagined.


    You must know that the Supreme Elders and the others immediately retreated after the battle for the sake of leveling everything in the old fairy world.


    Although they didn''t endanger their lives at the time, they were definitely seriously injured. It would be terrible if they continued.


    Therefore, shortly after the end of the war, they were unable to retreat immediately, until now.


    Anyway, everyone in Xiaoyao Xiangong''s understanding of the elders is limited to the fact that they are not dead, that''s all!


    More, they are not very clear!


    It''s not their turn to know too much.


    After all, the high status of the Supreme Elder and others is beyond their imagination.


    Now that the Supreme Elder has left the customs, they are both happy and worried!


    The joy is that the Supreme Elder and the others are fine!


    They are safe and sound.


    Compared with ordinary elders, the Supreme Elders are the core strength of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    The worry is that this time the Supreme Elder was directly alarmed, it is definitely something bad!


    This kind of thing, they feel very worried when they think about it!


    The Supreme Elder stepped out, his expression as usual.


    She has a beautiful face and looks like a fairy. She is several times more beautiful than ordinary women, and she has a good face.


    She just set foot here, and the elders of Xiaoyao Immortal Palace present all knelt down on one knee, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Let''s all get up... What time is it now, these red tapes are unnecessary!"


    The Supreme Elder sighed softly and said.


    That''s right, the status of the Supreme Elder in Xiaoyao Xiangong can be said to be supreme.


    However, the current situation of Xiaoyao Xiangong is a bit unexpected.


    They feel a little out of control!


    That being the case, then these red tapes really don''t need to be ignored too much.


    If Xiaoyao Xiangong changes drastically because of this, they just care about these red tapes, so what can they do, what should they do?


    "Yes, Supreme Elder."


    Everyone got up and breathed a sigh of relief, but they still didn''t dare to neglect one bit!


    Just because the elders appeared, it doesn''t mean that their problems have been solved.


    It just shows that their problem has not been solved!


    It''s just that the problem has not been solved, or even cannot be solved, that''s why!


    "Now this fairy world, everyone should be very familiar with it?"


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder changed the subject and said.


    "Huh? This..."


    Everyone froze for a moment, a little overwhelmed!


    Because the question asked by the Supreme Elder was a bit unexpected, they didn''t know how to answer the Supreme Elder.


    It''s not that this question is too difficult.


    On the contrary, this question was too simple, so they didn''t know the meaning of the question of the Supreme Elder for a while!


    Do you really want to ask them about the history of the fairy world, or what.


    You can''t be doing nothing to ask them on purpose, right?


    So, what does the Supreme Elder mean?


    "What is the Supreme Elder doing? She must have other meanings when she asks these things! It is impossible to ask us these things for no reason! Supreme Elder, how can you be such a boring person? Isn''t it? There must be a deep meaning in it!"


    "I also know that there must be a deep meaning. The question is, what is the specific deep meaning? This question is debatable! I think it is necessary to think about it carefully. What is the meaning of the Supreme Elder asking us this way? , what do you want to express!"


    "Could it be related to this incident? But... If it is really such a long time ago, the two are connected? This is very strange, okay? It''s just that the Supreme Elder is so honorable, and it can''t be done for nothing. Talk to us about irrelevant things for no reason! After all, the current situation is still very critical!"


    "That makes sense. Is it possible that this change has something to do with the fairy world in the past? This is too amazing! But it is true, I think this matter is far more than what we seem to be. Simple , relying on us alone, nine times out of ten it can''t be solved!"


    ...


    The elders of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace who were present were discussing a lot, and they were amazed at the history of the fairy world that the elder Taishang suddenly mentioned.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Elder sighed helplessly.


    Although it was expected and reasonable, but after asking and getting such an answer, she was more or less helpless.


    However, since it has been mentioned, she will tell them about it by the way.


    "You know what the fairyland looks like now, but what about before? What did the fairyland look like a long time ago, and how did the first imperial court and imperial power come about? Have you ever thought about this question?"


    The Supreme Elder asked leisurely.


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Because of this question, they really never thought about it!


    After all, the imperial court in the Immortal World is good, regardless of the imperial power, these are actually not what they need to consider.


    Some even have it already, born with it.


    Just like this, it is indeed very difficult for them to actively think about some problems that are not there.


    It¡¯s just that the elder Taishang seemed to have expected this, and said: ¡°A long time ago, the ruler of the fairy world was very powerful and amazing. It was such an extremely powerful existence that integrated the fairy world into what it is now. of."


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    Because of this statement, I have never heard of it, and I have never heard it!


    If it wasn''t for the words of the Supreme Elder, they would not have believed that there are such outrageous things in this world.


    What fairyland used to be very different from now, is this nonsense or something?


    However, these words are spoken from the mouth of the Supreme Elder, so everything is different!


    There is no need or reason for the Supreme Elder to deceive them.


    If it''s not fake, then it''s real?


    Is the fairy world really different from the past?


    "But, this kind of thing, this kind of thing...isn''t possible."


    Some elders still couldn''t believe it. After all, some things were a little outrageous even if they were said from the mouth of the Supreme Elder.

 Chapter 3549

    Regarding this, the Supreme Elder was not surprised, and said: "Actually, when I found out about such a thing, my reaction may not be much better than yours... Next, you just need to listen to me carefully. It¡¯s good to come.¡±


    "Yes, Supreme Elder!"


    Everyone immediately held their breath and listened to the teachings of the Supreme Elder.


    "A long, long time ago, in the older days of the fairy world, the ruler at that time was very special, how special... If you say that he is an existence that conforms to the long river of fate, you will know how special it is."


    The Supreme Elder said slowly.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked!


    Because it is conceivable how special the existence of following the long river of fate is!


    "Existence born in accordance with the long river of fate? True or false! Does this kind of existence really exist? If it does exist, it would be too terrifying! After all, this kind of existence is often cultivated to the point where we are. It¡¯s just heard, I didn¡¯t expect it to exist!¡±


    "Isn''t it? It exists like this, it''s too terrifying, too amazing! It''s unbelievable! But it''s impossible for us to be joking with us when these words come from the mouth of the Supreme Elder! It must be It¡¯s true! If it¡¯s true... I can¡¯t even imagine it!¡±


    "I don''t even dare to think that this kind of thing is true, how terrifying it must be! After all, it is absolutely unimaginable that such an existence really exists, even in our Xiaoyao Xiangong, or even the imperial power of the fairy world today. ! Does such a thing really exist in the world? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    "It''s really unbelievable! This kind of thing is too outrageous! Is it really possible? I think it''s unbelievable! Really, what exists in accordance with the long river of fate is a monk of our level. It''s like a dream!"


    "But it is impossible for the Supreme Elder to come and joke with us for no reason... In other words, is this true? Countless years ago, did there really exist an existence that followed the long river of fate? This kind of thing, true or false Yes! It''s unbelievable!"


    ...


    "Although it may seem unbelievable to you, the fact is that such an existence does exist in the world, which is unimaginable to us... Closer to home, this person used his great supernatural powers to refine the fairy world and himself, which is equivalent to the fairy world. part of his body."


    The elder Taishang said.


    These words directly made everyone''s eyes widen!


    He couldn''t believe that there was such an outrageous thing in the world!


    It should be noted that they all know and understand every word spoken by the Supreme Elder, but if they are connected together, they don''t understand it!


    I have no idea what the Supreme Elder is talking about!


    However, they knew very well that the Supreme Elder was definitely not joking.


    Or to put it another way, even if the Supreme Elder jokes, he won''t be joking about these things!


    If it''s not a joke, then it can only be true.


    "Outrageous! This is a bit too outrageous! Elder Taishang, we have cultivated to this point, at least we can be called the number one in the fairy world, right? But for what you said, I think we and just now Ordinary people who practice, there is no difference! Yes, there is no difference at all, we are completely shocked, completely confused!"


    "Yes, but there is no reason for the Supreme Elder to tell us this kind of joke for no reason! If it is not a joke, then it can only be true... There are such outrageous things in the world, and there are really people who are above us. The existence of the above, but we have never known such existence!"


    "It''s simply astonishing, it''s simply ridiculous! Apart from this, I can''t think of any other reason! However, the reaction of the Supreme Elder told me that all of this is true! Such outrageous things really exist in the world! This Such a thing, hey! It''s too unbelievable!"


    "My God, I can''t believe that there is such a period of history in the fairy world! This kind of thing is too absurd and outrageous! However, it is difficult to even make up such a thing, so I think, This matter may be true!"


    "Hush! Please don''t interrupt! Let''s listen to our elder Taishang carefully... Then again, it is a bit rude for you to interrupt like this! Our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace has always respected our elders. My lord, it¡¯s not good for everyone to do this!¡±


    ...


    Everyone in Xiaoyao Immortal Palace talked about each other, and there was a lot of discussion.


    The Supreme Elder looked as usual.


    As she said, when she learned about these things, her reaction was not necessarily better than that of the people present.


    "Elder Supreme, may I ask who is this kind of existence...? I don''t doubt that it really exists, it really exists, but it''s still too amazing, I can''t believe it."


    Someone cupped his fists at the Supreme Elder and said.


    "This existence is the Immortal King."


    The Supreme Elder took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What? Immortal King? What is Immortal King?"


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t know what an Immortal King was and what an Immortal King was!


    "The Immortal King, that is what I just said, that amazing, unimaginable existence... Later, the Immortal King died, but the Immortal King''s descendants are still there, so it is the Immortal King''s descendants who continue to rule our Immortal World .¡±


    Following the slow narration of the Supreme Elder.


    In addition to being shocked, everyone was shocked!


    The Immortal King... Above all the Immortals, there is actually an Immortal King!


    This kind of thing is too amazing, too shocking.


    So much so that everyone felt unbelievable.


    However, just like what they said just now, if a thing is so shocking that it is unbelievable, then it is true in all likelihood!


    This is only true of what happened, if it is fake, it will not be like this!


    "Elder Supreme, if the Immortal King you mentioned is really so powerful, how could his descendants cut off the inheritance?"


    Another elder raised a question, said.


    That''s right, according to what the Supreme Elder said, the Immortal King is not powerful!


    But why was such a powerful fairy king changed?


    Even, the area of ??the Immortal World does not seem to be as exaggerated as the elder Taishang said, so scary!


    The elder Taishang saw the doubts of the crowd, sighed softly, and said: "Everyone, the Immortal King is indeed extremely powerful, but the descendants of the Immortal King... this is not necessarily the case! After the Immortal King falls, it is his descendants who will continue to rule. In the fairy world, as generations of descendants reproduce, the blood of the fairy king has also become thinner, so the area of ??the fairy world that can be controlled is undoubtedly getting smaller and smaller."


    "I see!"


    Many elders suddenly realized, said.

 Chapter 3550

    "However, there is one more thing that deserves our attention..."


    The Supreme Elder suddenly changed the subject and said to the crowd.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately pricked up their ears respectfully, wishing to hear the details.


    "That is, any area that can be controlled by the heirs of the fairy king, then the heirs of the fairy king are invincible."


    The Supreme Elder said slowly.


    "What? An invincible existence?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Can it still be like this?


    real or fake!


    "Now that you have tried, you can''t reconnect with the Sinking Country, right? It''s like being deprived of control, am I right?"


    The elder Taishang said in a calm manner.


    "right!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Elder Supreme, that''s exactly the case! No matter how we try to unite, there is no response at all! It seems as if the Sinking Country does not exist... But we clearly know that the Sinking Country is here! It''s right here! Right in front of us, it¡¯s right next to us! Such a thing is really unheard of, never seen before!¡±


    "Yes, yes! I have been practicing for many years, and I have never seen such a situation! It is simply too bizarre, too shocking! If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, who would believe this kind of thing? It''s really too scary! There are immortals It''s unbelievable that such an existence as the king, and his heirs have been around for so many years, can still control our fairy world!"


    "Perhaps this is the power and terror of the Immortal King... Fortunately, we don''t need to face the existence of the Immortal King! Oh, what I said is also very wrong. If the Immortal King is still alive, I am afraid that it is impossible to appear What about the change of imperial power! After all, the existence of the Immortal King is powerful and invincible!"


    "I never thought that there is such a period of history in the fairy world, and there are such characters! So, all this is related to them? If so, it is really a big deal! Even if we are Xiaoyao Xiangong is fine, if you want to solve this matter, I am afraid it is very bad!"


    "Isn''t it? That''s true, I''m afraid it will end badly! Even if our Xiaoyao Xiangong is extremely powerful and backed by the imperial power, it may not be able to solve this kind of thing well? What should we do now? ! I really don¡¯t know how to end it!¡±


    ...


    People are talking a lot, and people are panicking!


    It''s because such a terrible guy has recovered, no matter how tyrannical and invincible they are, they may not be able to settle it!


    So isn''t it very dangerous?


    Don''t do this kind of thing!


    "Now that you have encountered such an inexplicable situation, I have only one explanation for it...the descendant of the Immortal King appeared, so it became like this."


    The Supreme Elder exhaled lightly and said.


    Although she said so, in fact, she found it very unbelievable for the Supreme Elder!


    is not that right?


    In her memory, several epochs ago, the last generation of fairy princes, that is, the imperial power of the previous generation, has been directly destroyed with the change of imperial power, right?


    The rest of the things disappeared together. This point is good for the elders, or the imperial power that replaced it at that time. It has been confirmed repeatedly.


    Especially the imperial court that replaced it at that time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this matter is of great importance.


    It''s all because they subverted each other''s imperial power era.


    This kind of thing is of great importance!


    If you don''t cut the weeds and get rid of the roots, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Because of this, they must pay more attention to whether the descendants of the Immortal King have been completely killed by them than anyone else.


    If it really leaves troubles behind, then they can''t afford the consequences.


    Therefore, in the view of the Supreme Elder, the blood of the Immortal King must not be left behind.


    However, the current situation just shows that there must be!


    More or less hard to say, there must be some, there is no doubt about it.


    "Oh? Qin Qing, you''re leaving so soon? I thought you were the last one to fall asleep among us, and you''d be out later! I didn''t expect you to leave earlier than us, hahahaha! "


    A man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes came over with a big laugh.


    "This...another Supreme Elder?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    They never expected that not only one Supreme Elder would leave the customs, but also other Supreme Elders would leave the customs one after another!


    It should be known that these Supreme Elders are extremely powerful existences, any one of them can crush and obliterate them all!


    It is certainly a good thing to have one after another Supreme Elder leave the customs!


    This also means that their strength is stronger and more confident.


    Just taking a step back, the incident this time was so involved that so many Supreme Elders were released.


    Doesn''t it mean that things are difficult to solve?


    Otherwise, why would so many Supreme Elders go out one after another?


    "Oh my god, I''m afraid this time the matter will not end easily... After all, so many elders have left the customs, which is absolutely unheard of and unseen! In the history of our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace, there are very few of them. Yes! I can''t even imagine what will happen next!"


    "Yeah, this time it''s really important. Although it shouldn''t overthrow our Xiaoyao Xiangong, but if such a character really recovers, it must be a big deal! For our Xiaoyao Xiangong and even the entire fairy world, it is very important. It''s an unimaginable impact!"


    "I hope this kind of thing doesn''t happen! It really happened, I don''t even know what to do! Although our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is rich and powerful, it''s just as the elder Taishang said, this is the same as the former Immortal King If it is related, even if we are all good, we may not be able to gain any advantage! In fact, we may be at a disadvantage!"


    "But now that there are so many grand elders coming out, we shouldn''t be considered inferior, right? We should still have a chance! No matter how powerful and terrifying they were back then, they are not what they were then! They are gone It is so powerful and invincible! We may not have no chance!"


    "Yes, everyone, we must have confidence in ourselves! We are Xiaoyao Xiangong! And behind us there is a powerful imperial court backing us! How could we lose? How could we lose! This is simply A joke! All in all, we have to have confidence in ourselves!"


    ...


    Seeing the grand elders leaving the customs one by one, the elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong felt extremely bad, because this kind of scene hadn''t happened for many years, but it''s just that the only way to believe it is now, other than that, don''t There is no other way!

 Chapter 3551

    Following the appearance of the elders of the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace who had never been seen before, the whole audience fell into a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    The reason is very simple, even they were alarmed this time, the matter may not end well!


    Of course, in comparison, if you can end the matter by paying a certain price, then it is still a trivial matter.


    Because it sorted things out anyway.


    I''m afraid now, even if so many powerful characters are dispatched, the matter still can''t be resolved in the end, so the fun will be a bit big!


    "Impossible! So many elders have appeared, and it is somewhat exaggerated to say that this matter cannot be settled! It is true that the bloodline of the Immortal King Raoshizi is very scary and terrifying, but we Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is not Yi Yi''s generation! Not to mention that we actually have the backing of the imperial court! This is not enough to settle them? I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, everyone should have confidence in our Xiaoyao Xiangong! Although the opponent is coming aggressively, but our Xiaoyao Xiangong can rise to this point, it also shows that our Xiaoyao Xiangong was chosen by the times! What blood, what The imperial power is in the past, now our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is in charge, and the imperial court is now in charge!"


    "It makes sense! If we don''t even have confidence in ourselves, how can others have confidence in us? So don''t be discouraged, and firmly believe that under the leadership of many Supreme Elders, this matter will be resolved perfectly! You just have to trust the Supreme Elder and them!"


    "That''s right! Now is not the time of the past. After years of development, our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace has also become prosperous and prosperous, and it is stronger than Xiao Xiaozi can imagine! They really dare to recover and come to die, then Just give them a ride and let them die! I, Liu Tianyi, will do what I say!"


    "I also ask all the elders to lead our Xiaoyao Xiangong to meet the enemy! My Xiaoyao Xiangong is magnificent! For this reason, we will spare no effort at all costs, even if we are asked to sacrifice our lives, we are willing to do so, and there is nothing wrong with it! Sweep away all enemies for our Happy Immortal Palace!"


    ...


    Seeing everyone so aggressive, these grand elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong are more or less dumbfounded!


    The reason they are so is very simple.


    This matter...isn''t that easy!


    If it can be solved easily, to be honest, they will not go out.


    Just like the impression that many Xiaoyao Xiangong elders have of them.


    Why can''t they retreat?


    It''s just that the fight was too ruthless at the beginning, and he was seriously injured. If he didn''t retreat, the consequences would be worrisome.


    As a result, such a retreat lasted for many years.


    Some recovered and some did not.


    All in all, when they retreated, they also made a lot of preparations.


    They didn''t expect that such a big event would happen in such a retreat!


    Not to mention Xiaoyao Xiangong, even the fairy world was almost overthrown.


    Such a thing shocked them, but also made them feel a little helpless.


    Only exit!


    Now these younger generations have such high hopes for them, they really can''t laugh or cry!


    If they failed to settle the matter, wouldn''t these juniors be very disappointed?


    "Don''t put such a lot of pressure on us... We are all getting old, please don''t persecute us like this, if we can solve the matter smoothly, most of us will go back to continue retreat, so I also hope things can go smoothly Successfully completed!"


    "Yeah, we are all old bones, I hope we don''t bother us too much. Of course, things still have to be done. After all, this kind of thing can''t be ignored! It''s because we can''t ignore it, Let¡¯s go out together just now, and try to solve these problems!¡±


    "The problem... The appearance of the fairy prince is indeed a big problem. You say it has been so long, and even the dynasties have been changed continuously, and the fairy prince has appeared. Do you think this is adding to the chaos or something? Anyway, I Just looking at these things gives me a headache!"


    "Hehe, don''t panic, don''t panic... Don''t panic, everyone! This kind of thing is coming, we can only solve it, the biggest problem now is actually another one! Although the fairy prince has recovered, but he just The recovery will definitely not be very powerful, but his recovery will startle some other things, and these are the places where we should have a headache!"


    "Extremely, extremely... an heir of a fairy prince, to be honest, we really don''t pay attention to it. After all, it is not the past. Their threats to us are very limited. Even if they dare to appear in front of us, We have plenty of ways to deal with them! The problem is that their appearance will disturb some extremely ancient existences in our fairy world, even those who have been sleeping for a long time... They will speed up one after another, just to snatch the blood of the fairy king!"


    ...


    While speaking, the expressions of these Supreme Elders also gradually became dignified, and the previous understatement completely disappeared.


    "Isn''t it? Is it so scary? Even the Supreme Elder and the others didn''t relax at all?"


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank!


    That''s right, if the Supreme Elders are so afraid, what should they do?


    They will definitely not be opponents!


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Elder Qin Qing nodded, and said: "The appearance of Prince Xian, his control over some areas is only secondary, and more importantly, his existence will attract many people who want to rob blood. It doesn''t matter how thin it is, it also belongs to the Immortal King."


    "Well, it''s related to that legend after all."


    The other Supreme Elder nodded in response.


    Everyone suddenly wondered...a legend?


    What legend?


    However, they don''t even know the fairy king very well, let alone talk about legends.


    So, they waited for the following.


    "Yes, the legend... According to the legend, the blood of the fairy king can allow us monks to see the other side of the gods."


    After finishing speaking, Elder Qin Qing''s expression suddenly became heavy.


    Because the temptation to see the other side of God is really too great!


    It''s so big that they and even the current imperial court will be tempted.


    The only problem is, I''m afraid they haven''t succeeded yet, and those who are attracted will make a big fuss first, just to win the blood of the fairy prince''s heir.


    Just like that, their Happy Immortal Palace is definitely in a difficult situation!


    They don''t even care about the bloodline of the Immortal King, let''s guard the Xiaoyao Immortal Palace first!


    This kind of thing is definitely not something that one or two Supreme Elders can do, so they all dispatched to protect Xiaoyao Xiangong!

 Chapter 3552

    Speaking of these ancient existences, everyone immediately showed headaches!


    Because some ancient times existed, they knew about it.


    It is precisely because they know, they know each other, that they understand how difficult it is to really do this and really want to stop it!


    "Having said that again, what exactly are the ancient existences mentioned by the elders? Why, as an elder of Xiaoyao Xiangong, have I never heard of or seen anything? This kind of thing shouldn''t happen, and it shouldn''t happen! So, what is it? What is so powerful, so terrifying?"


    "I don''t know either...Although I have also experienced the battle of the fairy world, I am still younger in comparison. I don''t know about the existence of ancient times. If you know, I hope you can clarify your doubts." ! In case my eyes are smeared and I don''t know anything!"


    "Existence in ancient times... I don''t know very well. In fact, I have read it in some classics, but they all belong to creatures from a long, long time ago! If there is any characteristic about them, it is that they have lived for a long time, and they are very strong. Very strong, that¡¯s all. More, it¡¯s hard to say, and I don¡¯t know!¡±


    "I do know that there are a few claws and claws. They used to mess up the fairy world and caused a lot of trouble! But in the end, we were better, expelling them all, and sealing them all... After that, we have this stable and prosperous fairy world!"


    "Hiss... If these things are really revived, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us and even the entire fairy world? Don''t do this kind of thing! Because it is really developing in this direction, even if it is our Xiaoyao Xiangong, it will be very difficult. Be on your own!"


    ...


    Many elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong discussed and were amazed. They never expected that besides the heir of the fairy prince, there is also the existence of Lao Shizi in ancient times!


    How to play this!


    Although it does not mean that there is no need to play, but the difficulty is a bit too big!


    One wave of ups and downs and another wave of ups and downs, it is not a good sign to be true!


    In this regard, these elders did not deny it, but continued to speak with serious expressions.


    "If all these ancient existences are really awakened, then we have just stabilized and established a new dynasty in the fairyland, and I am afraid it will be subverted again... Even the entire fairyland will flow into rivers and become a place full of horror and disaster. , This is definitely not what we want to see."


    "It''s reasonable...but our current manpower is very limited! It''s really very limited. In this case, we really have to take care of one thing and lose the other! We can''t take care of both sides. In this case, we need to make a choice. How should it be done?"


    "Although it is very difficult to make a choice, there is one thing we must pay close attention to... that is, there is a matter of priority and priority! It is true that now, the ancient existence needs us to deal with it, and the fallen country The fairy prince''s heir is also a big problem, if I really have to choose, I can only abandon the car and save the handsome!"


    "That''s right, those ancient existences pose too great a threat to us and the harm to the fairy world, and we must not let them go! And if they succeed, then we will soon face the situation of being attacked by the enemy, so we must They get rid of it and go fast!"


    "Yes, the disciples who are undergoing trials are certainly in danger, but we all know that these dangers come from the fairy prince! Since we put aside the issue of the fairy prince for the time being, then we will temporarily I can''t manage them anymore, the overall situation is the most important... that''s what it means!"


    ...


    Under the watchful eyes of many elders, many Supreme Elders expressed their opinions one after another!


    Their core meaning is only one... The overall situation is the most important!


    If you really can''t have the best of both worlds, then focus on the overall situation!


    The disciples of Xiaoyao Xiangong are important, but no matter how important they are, they cannot be more important than the fairy world!


    As soon as this remark came out, many elders were agitated!


    Many of them came from disciples.


    I know very well how difficult and weak it is to be a disciple!


    Something really went wrong, they can only rely on the help of the strong and seniors of Xiaoyao Xiangong.


    Saying we''re going to give them up now... is that okay?


    this is not good!


    However, they are just ordinary elders, not even Supreme Elders, their approval or disapproval is actually not as important as imagined.


    "Qin Qing, what do you think?"


    A Supreme Elder looked at Qin Qing and said.


    Qin Qing is one of the more powerful ones among them.


    It can be said that if Qin Qing nods, then they are roughly going to do so.


    As for what happens next, let''s talk about it later!


    They are too busy to take care of themselves now, how can they take care of the future!


    "Phew... this time we really don''t have time to take care of too much. We put the overall situation first. We need to deal with those ancient existences first, at least to seal them up again. As for the disciples who participated in the trial, they can ask for blessings. If you don''t die this time, we will give you a lot of compensation, if you die, it can only be said that you are still too weak."


    The Elder Qin Qing pondered for a while, and said, "It should be an unexpected situation! Isn''t everything like this in practice? Luck is also a very important part."


    "In contrast, we have to arrange as soon as possible to suppress and take care of those ancient existences, lest they cause a lot of riots!"


    After a pause, Elder Qin Qing said again.


    The Supreme Elder Qin Qing said so, and the other Supreme Elders also nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    It''s all because of the intention of the elder Qin Qing, and also their intention!


    It''s just that they need someone to agree.


    The Supreme Elder Qin Qing woke up the earliest and was the strongest, so it was all right to let her make the decision.


    Seeing this scene, many ordinary elders suddenly sighed!


    That''s right, the disciples this time, the monks who are participating in the competition of the Immortal Gate List, are basically recruited by them, and it is a lie to say that they have no feelings at all.


    In addition, there are many of them who were former Xiaoyaomen disciples, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they have deep feelings.


    However, just as the Supreme Elders said, the overall situation is the most important!


    For the sake of the overall situation, for the future of Xiaoyao Xiangong, for the imperial court, and even for the entire fairy world, they must give priority to dealing with those ancient beings that are gradually recovering!


    Others, they can''t help themselves, and they don''t have much to do!


    It can only be as the Supreme Elder and the others said, just ask for more blessings!


    This is also a test!


    Trials are not fixed in the first place, they are not static!


    If he can survive, then Xiaoyao Immortal Palace will definitely not be stingy with rewards.

 Chapter 3553

    "Who made them unlucky...It just happened to participate in the selection of the fairy gate list, and this kind of thing happened! The practice of cultivation is against the sky. They are not lucky. When encountering such a thing, it is really a There is no way! After all, our Xiaoyao Immortal Palace is now attracting the attention of the imperial court, so we cannot make any mistakes!"


    Numerous elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong sighed, lamenting that Chu Yan was really unlucky this time, not to mention the birth of the fairy prince''s heir, and because of the fairy prince''s birth, a chain reaction was triggered, so that those sleeping The long-standing ancient existences have awakened one after another.


    These ancient existences are too terrifying and powerful, even the Supreme Elders of Xiaoyao Xiangong do not have full confidence in being able to settle these terrifying ancient existences!


    This is still the case with the Supreme Elders, let alone other people.


    That''s the case, Chu Yan and the others can only ask for blessings, and they can''t help too much.


    It can only be after this incident, if Chu Yan and the others survive, then give them enough compensation!


    "Everyone, why don''t I understand your thoughts... Once upon a time, we were all ordinary disciples of Xiaoyaomen! We have also gone through untold hardships to get to where we are now. I am not afraid to tell you frankly , We said that we would deal with it in this way and solve those ancient existences, but we also have no idea how far we can do it!"


    "Yeah, the most important thing is that if any of those ancient existences wake up, it will cause countless times more serious consequences than the trial of dead or injured disciples! Once these things happen, we can''t afford it! So it''s really not us If we want to give up these disciples who participated in the Immortal Sect Ranking Competition, we just need to weigh the pros and cons!"


    "It makes sense! Xiaoyao Xiangong is our foundation, our basic disk... If there is a problem with Xiaoyao Xiangong, none of us can afford to go around! Let alone ordinary disciples! So everyone , the overall situation is the most important! Without Xiaoyao Xiangong, where will the disciples settle down?"


    "No need to say more! Let''s do this! Let''s set off first to solve the things about the existence of ancient times! The rest will be discussed later! If we can''t solve the things about the existence of ancient times, our situation is also worrying! Then talk more , are all useless! In comparison, we still focus on the urgent task!"


    "That''s right, there is no need to say more, let''s act directly! For other things, wait until we solve these ancient existences, and it will not be too late! If we can''t solve it, there is probably nothing to do later, so there is no need to think about it, right? ?Ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    Seeing the Supreme Elder and the others like this, the other ordinary elders all sighed!


    That''s right, if it really did what the elder Taishang said and caused serious consequences, then they, the high-level officials of Xiaoyao Xiangong, would not be able to bear it.


    There is no future to talk about like this, so let''s take it one step at a time!


    In the sunken country, it was already a bloodbath, and there were screams.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Help me, save me quickly! Is there anyone? Can anyone save me? If you don''t save me, I will die! I don''t want to die, I I''m still so young, I finally joined the Xiaoyao Xiangong, I still have a very bright future, I really don''t want to die here, can anyone save me? I am willing to give everything!"


    "Stupid! It''s really too stupid! At this point, what''s the use of talking more? We can only save ourselves, that''s all! So don''t give up, everyone, now we still have the possibility of survival Yes! But if you just give up now, then you have absolutely no chance of surviving! So everyone, now is the time to fight for your life!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight! Although death has no regrets! I grew up in Xiaoyaomen since I was a child, and now it is Xiaoyao Xiangong, and this is my home! Even if I want to die, I will die in my home, not Where is it! Everyone, if you are willing to fight with me, come! Let''s fight a bloody road!"


    "I said, do you have brain problems? Can we solve the current situation? We definitely can''t solve it, okay? If this is the case, then there is no need to talk so much nonsense! Hurry up and find a way out Ah...but our Sinking Country seems to have lost contact with the outside world, which is too bad!"


    "There is still a way out, is there a way out! Oh my god, are we going to die here today? I never imagined that this is our end... Why are we here! Why are we so miserable!"


    ...


    Many of the monks who participated in the Immortal Gate Ranking Competition were on the verge of collapse.


    It is not the first day for them to practice, and they are very clear that by now, they may really be dead!


    If it is really possible to die here, then it is useless for them to say more!


    Anyway, it''s going to be a dead end, so why are you still struggling so much?


    Zhang Cuitian looked at all this, worried!


    "How could this be so, where is Lord Chu Yan?"


    Zhang Cuitian found that the situation was becoming more and more out of control, and couldn''t help becoming worried.


    Although Zhang Cuitian believed that Chu Yan could settle everything, but in this situation, even the strong in Xiaoyao Xiangong might find it difficult to solve it.


    Can Chu Yan solve the problems that even these strong men in Xiaoyao Xiangong can''t solve?


    Zhang Cuitian thought it was unlikely!


    It''s just that he can only believe Chu Yan.


    Therefore, what Zhang Cuitian needs to do now is to find Chu Yan!


    Pan Bingkiss was also looking for Chu Yan.


    Originally, she thought that the direction she was looking for was pretty much the same, but she didn''t know that something happened suddenly, and now everything was in a mess, and it was difficult for her to find the exact direction, and she was devastated.


    Just when the outside and inside were in chaos, inside the furnace, the prince gradually grew from a blood fetus to a big one.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a four or five-year-old child.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing his changed appearance, the corner of the child''s lips curled into a smile.


    "I''m finally back... I never expected that when I came back alive, I thought I was really going to die this time. When I died at that time, I didn''t expect that I would not die after all, and I was resurrected again! "


    "Who did this good thing? Is it the prime minister? But the possibility of him is not small. He is loyal to us, and the sky can learn from this."


    "Anyway, I recovered, and I''m back!"


    After finishing speaking, the prince directly held the furnace with his left hand, while holding the banner with his right hand, he soared into the sky.

 Chapter 3554

    the sunken kingdom is actually very huge, even more vast and vast than the kingdoms commonly recognized!


    it is so huge that it can be roughly divided into five parts, with four sides guarding the center.


    chu yan and the others are now in the volcanic area.


    the piece in the upper left corner is a glacier and snowfield.


    this place is endlessly frozen. looking at the past, it is all ice and snow. in this place, everything in the body will be frozen, which is very scary.


    there were originally some monks here who were looking for opportunities.


    after all, the sunken kingdom is so huge, there is no need to hang him on a tree, right?


    everyone is looking for good fortune in one place, and even if they do find it, they will always find it in vain.


    compared to this, it is better to look for opportunities elsewhere!


    even these places look extremely dangerous.


    "oh my god, can a place like this really have chance for good fortune? although other places are very unstable, chance and good fortune can still be seen with the naked eye! this place can be said to be unstoppable, although except for natural apart from the danger, there don¡¯t seem to be many other crises, which seems a bit strange.¡±


    "yeah, what exactly is this place? this place seems to be one of the places that belongs to our trial place, but in terms of arrangements, the senior officials of our xiaoyao immortal palace don''t seem to pay full attention to this. we just you just came in casually, maybe there is some chance and good fortune here!"


    "that''s wrong! in my opinion, there is really no danger in this place! after all, where can there be so many opportunities in the world? if there really is, we probably won''t be able to wait for us to find it. right? so i think this place may be dangerous!"


    "that''s not the case... besides, we''ve already come, why can''t we leave now? then wouldn''t our trip be in vain? i don''t know what you think about this kind of thing, but i won''t agree to it anyway. no! who can bear to do this kind of thing for nothing!"


    "yes, although there may be danger here, hasn''t the danger been triggered yet? it would be a big loss for us to leave without seeing anything! even if there is any danger, it''s better to wait until it''s not too late to make plans when danger occurs! why is there such a need to be so hasty? what do you think?"


    ¡­


    people have many opinions, but after over and over again, they are still reluctant to part with the many treasures that may exist here!


    especially these treasures are probably here, they are probably there!


    in this case, just leave without getting a result or a reasonable explanation?


    who would do such a thing, and who would be willing to do it!


    therefore, they basically just talk about it, and no one will really leave.


    it''s all because they participated in the immortal sect ranking, isn''t it just to win a future?


    there is no one left in the future. if they are asked to leave just like that, they will definitely not agree!


    therefore, they immediately moved forward bravely, preparing to explore this area.


    "huh? wait... there''s a powerful aura approaching!"


    suddenly, just as they were about to enter, a terrifying aura approached.


    they quickly stopped and retreated to avoid being implicated and affected!


    "oh?"


    the people who arrived were slightly startled when they discovered that there were monks from xiaoyao immortal palace here!


    they never expected that there would be monks from xiaoyao immortal palace here!


    "why are these juniors here...are they here to take refuge? but that''s not right! what can i say about the place of trial? for some reasons, these places are indeed safer, but the chances are also smaller. , because we don¡¯t want them to come to these places rashly!¡±


    "haha, what else is there to say? you must be coveting the possibility of good fortune here... i admit that there is indeed the possibility of good fortune here, but, it''s really not much. after all, this is not a place where treasures are hidden. it is a place that is close to a desperate situation. a desperate situation, coming here is a dead end."


    "being born to die, young people, isn''t that the same idea? we were once young, and it''s normal to have such thoughts, isn''t it? it''s just that, for now, why are they here? these it¡¯s not important anymore, the main thing is to send them away.¡±


    "yes, these juniors are really brave enough to even dare to come to a place like this...don''t they think that there must be a reason why no one is here? it can''t be by chance. no one is here for no reason, right?¡±


    "hurry and drive them away, and then let''s take a good look at what''s going on with the seal here, whether it''s been broken or something else. otherwise, if the seal is really broken, we''re still here enjoying ourselves, so what''s the matter? but that¡¯s a big deal! when the time comes, if something happens, no one will be able to bear the responsibility!¡±


    ¡­


    when talking about the seal, everyone looked solemn!


    yes, what happens to these ancient beings now is of great importance!


    if it is not handled well, then all of them will have big problems!


    therefore, the most urgent task now is to take a look at what happened to the seal.


    so, without any delay, they all sent people directly towards these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    "come on, come on, come on!"


    "it looks like they are really the top brass of our xiaoyao immortal palace... even if they are here, something must have gone wrong!"


    everyone was nervous.


    however, the elders didn''t waste any time and asked them to leave directly.


    "we have something to deal with here. you should leave quickly or you will bear the consequences!"


    an elder from xiaoyao immortal palace said in a deep voice.


    these high-level officials do not need to explain so much to ordinary disciples when doing things, they just need to follow them!


    "this...is, elder."


    in the end, no one dared to ask any more questions.


    because looking at the elders and the others with such solemn expressions, something big must have happened.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    after confirming that these juniors had really left, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace walked towards a place in the glacier and snowfield.


    "according to records, there is a palace buried deep here, and that ancient being is inside... it took a lot of effort to seal him in the past. if it escapes, things will become very troublesome. yes!"


    "so we can''t really let him escape. everyone, you should check the seal quickly! see how the seal is doing now."


    "good!"


    afterwards, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace hurriedly checked the specific situation here to see if the ferocious beasts had awakened.

 Chapter 3555

    the monks of xiaoyao immortal palace who were driven away looked confused!


    the reason is simple. in such a dangerous place, they decided after some discussion that they should give it a try and take a gamble to see if they can find some good things!


    little did they know that before they started looking, they were driven away by the senior officials of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    in this regard, they did not dare to be angry or speak out.


    because they don¡¯t even dare to get angry!


    isn''t it?


    those who came were the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, the real high-level officials of xiaoyao immortal palace. how could they dare to resist orders?


    not to mention, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are very powerful and terrifying. if they are really disobedient, if they go against them, they will be directly punished and their lives will be in danger!


    after all, isn¡¯t it easy for the dignified elders of xiaoyao immortal palace to handle juniors like them?


    they don''t want to risk their lives on whether the elders will shoot them to death!


    "then again, you said that the elders and the others are so nervous. could it be that there is really some unparalleled opportunity hidden there? it''s because they are still in the trial of the immortal sect ranking, but the elders and the others are not. here we go, this kind of thing is unheard of and unseen! so i think my suspicion is absolutely reasonable!"


    "what you say is not unreasonable... but if this is really the case, should we go back and confront the elders now? this kind of thing is not good! if we anger the elders and the others, we will directly kill us, what should we do? because as you said just now, it is a very important matter, and we are required to leave immediately. if we do not comply with the elders'' request, they will kill us, no matter what!"


    "yeah, why don''t you make fun of your own life? no one will pity us if we are really killed. we just die if we die! i don''t mind if you want to die, because there are as the saying goes, everyone has his own destiny! if you want to seek death, i will definitely not be able to stop you, but please don¡¯t take me with you!"


    "there''s me, there''s me... i don''t want to go against the elders. don''t look at their kind-hearted appearance, which really hinders them. i dare say they killed us right away. don''t take advantage of yourselves." what a joke! life is precious, live it and cherish it!"


    "yes...but i think we might try to wait and see? as long as we keep a good enough distance, even if something happens, we can take the opportunity to escape, right? in this way, we can attack or retreat. keep it! if we find out that the elders and the others are really here for some treasure, it¡¯s not impossible for them to eat meat and us to drink soup!"


    ¡­


    these monks in xiaoyao immortal palace were talking a lot, although they were afraid that the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace would find out and kill them.


    life is precious! things that are life-threatening should not be done casually.


    it''s just that the temptation of hiding the treasure is too great, and they really can''t bear to leave right away!


    although the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were aware of it, the little guy they had just driven away did not seem to have completely left.


    this made them frown!


    these little guys are really desperate!


    they were not willing to leave as soon as possible, it must be for the treasure, but sometimes, some things have no life, everything is empty talk!


    "if the ferocious beast really wakes up and the seal is really broken...if they stay here and are affected, they may die in an instant! no, don''t talk about them, even if we are targeted by the ferocious beast, it will be the same it¡¯s very dangerous. hey, even though the supreme elders and others are all dispatched, the number of people is limited after all.¡±


    "don''t panic! maybe we are lucky. the seal is intact and the beast has not awakened. in this way, it will be much easier for us to do things, right? after all, the supreme elder and others also said that many things are actually possible. , it¡¯s definitely not 100%!¡±


    "this is reasonable! many things are just possible, that''s all! it''s not absolute. we don''t need to be too pessimistic! because something big has really happened, and we can''t escape. if it¡¯s a small matter, it can definitely be solved. in that case, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±


    "hahahaha! that''s right, everyone, let''s check the seal quickly! i see that there are no problems along the way here. even those stupid young people are still thinking of coming here to find opportunities. the chance of anything happening is really small! so you should rest assured!¡±


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are actually very anxious, but even if they come, they are afraid that they will all come!


    there is no reason to be afraid of not going.


    what''s more, nothing has happened yet!


    if nothing happens, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    later, after careful inspection by the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, they found that there was no problem with the seal for the time being, and they breathed a sigh of relief!


    note that they all thought there was something wrong with the seal!


    now they find that there is no such thing at all, the seal is intact, and they are lying if they say they are unhappy!


    "hahahaha! let me tell you, how is it possible that the seal will definitely be broken! there is a chance for this kind of thing! we, xiaoyao immortal palace, have been favored by the emperor, how can we be so unlucky? everyone is more or less unlucky i kind of scared myself!¡±


    "the supreme elder and the others are just being cautious! the fact that our seal here has not been broken does not mean that there is no problem with the seals in other places. anyway, for the sake of safety and caution, there is no problem at all! since there is no problem with the seal now, then let¡¯s report it!¡±


    "yeah, i originally thought that we would at least try to strengthen the seal, but i didn''t know that we didn''t even try to strengthen the seal! that''s it... of course, if we have nothing to do, we can strengthen one or two, it''s okay! it''s safe! for the sake of safety, right? i don¡¯t want anything to happen later.¡±


    "then let''s make arrangements. since there is no problem with the seal, it is very necessary to strengthen it! after all, it is foreseeable that we will be very busy and extremely troublesome! now that the seal is reinforced, it will probably save some trouble in the future. this kind of thing is all right!"


    ¡­


    after discovering that the seal had not been destroyed, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were overjoyed. they even felt that it was idle time and they might as well strengthen one or two seals.


    the worries of the supreme elder and the others are not unreasonable. now that they are here, it is reasonable to help strengthen one or two seals!


    little did he know that at this moment, a huge shock occurred.


    rumble, rumble!


    the strong shock caused the expressions of all the elders present to change drastically!

 Chapter 3556

    "no...the seal is about to be broken!"


    many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were amazed!


    because this violent vibration confirmed that the seal was about to be broken.


    "what if the seal is really broken, something bad will happen... because according to the information currently available, there are alien species of ancient ferocious beasts buried underground in the trial site! these alien species were spent by our ancestors the power of nine cows and two tigers has been sealed after a lot of hard work! once they are revived, it will be a big trouble, and something will not go well!"


    "yes, these alien species are all in a sealed state, but relying on the power of the alien species, terrifying beasts can be born in this place! if i want to use an analogy, it is the light of the sun, which can make flowers bloom... if all these alien species are if the lockdown is lifted, we are about to face a huge disaster!"


    "oh my god, if this is the case, we will be in big trouble...because these alien species are not just the ones here, there are also those in other places, but the seals here have been broken, it is not difficult to imagine that the others have also fallen. right! although these seals are not connected together, they are closely related. one will be prosperous and one will be damaged!"


    "then something really bad is going to happen... quickly notify other places and tell them that the seal on our side has been broken. let them pay attention. the strange beasts in the other three directions may also wake up one after another! this is not possible be careful, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    "will this cause endless troubles? if we don''t stop it and solve it, we will be in big trouble now! there is no need to wait until the troubles will be endless later! so everyone, you should hurry up and find a way to solve this problem! for example, we want to don¡¯t try to strengthen the seal?¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and they were all shocked by the scene in front of them!


    because such a scene is unimaginable for them, or in other words, among their plans, it is the worst plan.


    they never expected that their luck was a bit bad this time. they were directly hit by the trick, and they were immediately fooled!


    at the same time, other parts of the sunken kingdom were also in chaos!


    when the seal is broken, there must be a vision!


    these monks have cultivated to this level and are not fools. naturally, they can sense these unusual movements.


    how could they not be horrified by this!


    "oh my god, the situation is getting worse and worse now. can our trial continue this time? then again, with such changes happening, why hasn''t xiaoyao immortal palace issued any notice? yes. it won¡¯t affect you, you can continue, or we should end the immortal ranking trial for the time being, we have to say something!¡±


    "isn''t that right? even if xiaoyao immortal palace is good, it can''t ignore our lives! isn''t the life of our disciples not life? it can''t be like this! please think twice before acting, the lives of our disciples are also fate, you can¡¯t ignore our life and death like this!¡±


    "you guys, don''t continue fighting! it''s already this time, and you are still fighting here! we will all be killed by inexplicable dangers later. we are still fighting among ourselves. what if we all die? , can this immortal sect ranking still count? wake up! save your life first!"


    "everyone, even if the immortal sect list has all kinds of benefits, if we all die, then what''s the point of all this? our lives are gone, can we get all kinds of promises? my suggestion yes, everyone, calm down and protect yourself. we¡¯ll talk about other things later! if you can¡¯t survive, it¡¯s all nonsense!¡±


    "this is reasonable! don''t be blinded! many things are meaningless if our lives are gone! not to mention, we kill each other, which is even more blasphemy to our lives! maybe we ourselves this time we could have escaped safely, but ended up killing each other, what a pity!"


    ¡­


    everyone was talking, and many smart people realized that the current dangers did not come from other fellow monks, but from some unexplainable dangers in the sunken kingdom!


    they don''t even know where these dangers come from!


    after all, after they entered the sunken kingdom, they encountered various dangers one after another. some of them may come from the sunken kingdom itself, and some may come from other messy things!


    they didn''t notice this at first, but now they can finally react!


    therefore, still insisting on killing each other is not only bad, but also stupid!


    this is meaningless consumption and should stop!


    it''s just that when it gets to this point, it''s almost red-eyed.


    almost all of them have lost their basic judgment, so if they stop it rashly, they may be affected!


    so besides being anxious, there is nothing you can do!


    zhang cuitian is also extremely anxious!


    because zhang cuitian¡¯s current idea is to find chu yan and join him!


    zhang cuitian still believed in chu yan''s strength. as long as he was with chu yan, he would undoubtedly be much safer.


    helplessly, zhang cuitian was blocked by these fellow disciples and couldn''t get through at all. this made zhang cuitian quite helpless!


    despite this, zhang cuitian also tried his best to protect himself!


    although he wanted to go around and find chu yan, there were too many people here!


    even zhang cuitian had no way to force his way through, so he could only stare helplessly!


    at the same time, pan bingqi was also in danger.


    on her way to find chu yan, she found that the color of the world had changed, and numerous dangers suddenly appeared on her path!


    even if she wants to break through the past, it will be extremely difficult!


    because the current situation is too confusing!


    the chaos was here, and if she moved forward like this, she might be in danger.


    even though this time the immortal ranking trial was originally extremely dangerous, the level of danger now has exceeded the original imagination. it is simply not a trial, okay?


    even if pan bingqi really goes to find chu yan, the premise is that he can protect himself and save his life, otherwise everything is nonsense.


    she was very anxious, but she knew that anxiety was useless and she could only wait for the opportunity to come.


    at the same time, the monks of xiaoyao immortal palace who originally wanted to leave also noticed the movement on this side. they stopped immediately and looked back in surprise!


    "were they the elders just now? what happened? otherwise, why would there be such a huge commotion? what should we do now? i''m afraid it''s not good to just leave like this. if you need our help but don''t go back, what will happen? are you being reckoned with by queen qiu?"

 Chapter 3557

    these monks in xiaoyao immortal palace were shocked and frightened!


    they actually wanted to leave and leave. after all, the elders and the others had just expelled themselves and others. if they didn''t leave, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble or something?


    however, if something really happened, and they needed their help, but they just left like this, what should we do if we later hold them responsible?


    "so, it probably won''t work for us to just leave like this! how about we go back and take a look to see if there is anything that needs our help? if we really need our help, then we will try our best to help! if they don¡¯t need us, we can just leave, right? otherwise, everything will be blamed on us, and we will settle the accounts later, and the problems will be big or small!"


    "it makes sense! whether we need it or not, as long as we do what we should do and what we can do, that''s fine! then everything after that is not something we can decide! all in all, i think we still have to go back and watch let¡¯s take a look! so even if something happens, we don¡¯t need to be responsible, right? do you think this is true?¡±


    "this makes sense... i am not greedy for rewards now. after all, our elders from xiaoyao immortal palace have personally ended up. something big must have happened! i''m just afraid that something will happen and i will be held responsible. of course. , now that our elders have all come to the end personally, it will definitely not be a trivial matter, it is only natural for us to be careful!"


    "then let''s go back and take a look! see what''s going on. in this case, if nothing happens, then it must be the best. if something happens... we at least tried our best! anyway, i think this is the case it''s definitely not a good thing to leave. i don''t think i need to say more about how strict the rules are in our xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    "yes, yes! the rules of our xiaoyao immortal palace are so strict! i don''t want to be expelled because of such a trivial matter... although i may not have very good results in the immortal ranking competition this time, i won''t be able to do anything. if you don¡¯t catch anything, after all, you can save it until the end, so there will definitely be a reward, it just depends on how much or how little, which is much better than being punished for no reason!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, feeling that if they left like this, they would suffer a big loss if they were liquidated!


    they asked themselves that they had done nothing. it would be such a loss if they were implicated like this!


    never do this kind of thing!


    of course, that¡¯s what they think, but it¡¯s not their turn to decide what happens in reality!


    therefore, let¡¯s go back and see what¡¯s going on!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace left and returned, causing the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace who were preparing to strengthen the seal to be slightly startled.


    in their opinion, the matter has been made very clear before, right?


    for them, these ordinary disciples can''t help at all, they will only add chaos here!


    because of this, they had expelled these disciples without hesitation.


    little did he know that after expelling them, these guys turned back again!


    this made them dumbfounded!


    "what are you doing? what does this mean? didn''t you tell them to leave? now that you have gone and come back, what do you want to do? i don''t understand what they mean! or maybe they don''t understand us. what do you mean, don¡¯t understand why we asked them to leave quickly? i¡¯m really speechless!¡±


    "yes, they are here and can''t help at all, or even help, so let them leave quickly and don''t hinder us here... it''s better for them. don''t they understand what we are talking about at all? let them go, but they don''t you are willing to leave, and now you are coming back! i was already in a bad mood because of the reinforcement of the seal, but now that i am better, i am even worse!"


    "yes, yes, why are the juniors today so stupid? i am speechless. i don''t know what to say for a moment! because they are too stupid, too stupid! even with my good temper, i can''t help but want to get angry! hey, i really don''t know what to say! these juniors really make me helpless!"


    "do you need to say anything more to these idiots? just tell them to get lost! we also have many things to do, so how can we have time to play with them here? also, what do they think of this place? it''s a place to play. , or what? how dare you come here to cause trouble? if we didn''t have free time now, i would have taught them a lesson no matter what!"


    "they really need to be taught a lesson! these juniors simply don''t know what to say! do they really regard these things as a joke and are fooling around here? are they really not afraid of problems? let me ask, will it really happen then? if something goes wrong or something happens, who will be responsible? who can take responsibility! this is no joke!"


    ¡­


    for these juniors who have gone and come back, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are not only crazy, but also crazy!


    isn''t it?


    what time has it been? not only are they unable to help, but they are still causing trouble for them. i am absolutely speechless!


    are they serious?


    if they were serious, why would they turn back now? if not... they don''t look like fools!


    what on earth was he doing when he came back without any warning?


    at this point, the elders were too lazy to think about why, so they decided to ask directly!


    ask these guys what they want to do. they have already made it clear what they are going to do here, but they still dare to turn back. is it because they think they are not chaotic enough now, or what?


    it''s okay if they don''t come, but since they are here, they have to ask clearly!


    "what are you doing? didn''t i ask you to leave? why did you suddenly come back? are you turning a deaf ear to our words, or something? don''t you take our words seriously? we elders have such no status, are you having trouble speaking?"


    an elder from xiaoyao immortal palace came forward and roared.


    is not that right?


    because they found that the seal was loose, their mood was extremely bad now.


    originally, after driving these little guys away, we had to discuss or even take action directly to see if we could strengthen the seal.


    the result is good, these little guys have gone and come back again!


    isn''t this causing trouble for them or what?


    this really left them speechless and helpless to the extreme.


    facing the questioning from the elders, these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace were not only a little trembling, but also a little confused!


    they are so kind to help!


    why do the elders have such an attitude?

 Chapter 3558

    however, the other party is an elder. even if they have opinions or ideas in their hearts, they cannot say them directly.


    once you anger the elders, you won''t be able to eat and walk away!


    therefore, these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace still responded politely.


    "reporting to the elders, we noticed that there was a huge noise suddenly coming from here, so we turned back to see what happened. if there is anything we need, we will be there without hesitation!"


    the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace responded politely.


    who asked the other side to be their elders?


    he is one of their senior leaders and holds a high position of authority, so he cannot be offended at all.


    "this¡­¡­"


    hearing this, these elders look at me and i look at you, but they did not expect that these disciples really came with good intentions this time!


    however, good intentions are good intentions, and these things should not be taken lightly.


    so they quickly calmed down again.


    "some changes have happened here now, and the situation is a bit serious. you can''t help here, but will hinder us, so you should go back... oh, no, you are still in the trial of the immortal sect ranking, eh , this is a bit troublesome!"


    "yeah, i forgot about the immortal ranking. now is indeed the time for the immortal ranking competition, and they are still safe and sound, which is a bit lucky... of course, i am not cursing them, but they can survive until now. , but there is something that surprises me. since you are so lucky, don¡¯t waste your good luck in vain! saving your life is more important than anything else!"


    "that''s right, i suggest you leave! in this situation, you can''t help us here at all. it''s better to leave quickly and don''t hinder us from doing things! we say this entirely for your own good! don¡¯t betray our good intentions and leave immediately!¡±


    "you little guys, please remember... firstly, leave now and don''t come back. secondly, don''t think nonsense! we really did this for your own good and for the sake of the overall situation, so you should leave quickly. !¡±


    "get out, get out, get out! you little guys, we appreciate your good intentions! but it''s really not necessary, it doesn''t have to be like this! you can''t help with this matter, this kind of magic! so let''s go, go quickly come on, stop causing trouble for us, got it?"


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace couldn''t help but drove these disciples away.


    yes, they have big problems now.


    very big!


    it''s definitely not something these little guys can solve.


    therefore, it¡¯s better for these little guys not to cause any trouble!


    "that''s...okay!"


    disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, look at me and i look at you. although they want to try their best to help, the elders have said that this matter is definitely not something they can do just because they want to help!


    i''m afraid that i won''t be able to help them and cause trouble for them, which will be self-defeating!


    this was not what the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace wanted to see, nor was it the result they wanted, so they had no choice but to leave.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    watching these little guys leave, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace all shook their heads and sighed.


    "it''s good that they have such intentions, it''s really good, but what can i say... this matter is no longer something that disciples can get involved in! in fact, how much help can we elders do? , it¡¯s all an unknown number!¡±


    "yeah, i''m really happy that they have such good intentions, but...for some things, it doesn''t mean that you have the intention to help. if you don''t have enough strength, you are afraid that the matter will not be done, and you will even be involved in it. okay, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    "that''s right, if we want to die, it''s enough for us old guys to die here. we don''t need these juniors to sacrifice like this. they don''t need to do this, and the future of xiaoyao immortal palace has not yet fallen on their shoulders! unless we old guys should all die! otherwise, why would this be necessary!"


    "hahahaha! old guys, come on, come on, come on together! even if you die, it seems like a good result if we all die together! what do you think? okay, okay, okay, stop scolding , stop scolding! i was just saying it casually. of course i don¡¯t want qiaoqiao to die. also, we can¡¯t all strengthen the seal. you saw it just now! those juniors won¡¯t pay more attention to these things, they will break in, we need to send people to watch..."


    ¡­


    many elders in xiaoyao immortal palace were talking about it, feeling both helpless and happy about these little guys!


    the frustration is that they have to do business now, but it must be bad for them to cause chaos like this!


    what is gratifying is that these little guys have not been joining xiaoyao immortal palace for too long, but they are willing to support xiaoyao immortal palace so much. how can they not feel gratified by such a thing.


    it''s just that the situation is serious now. they don''t know what the future of xiaoyao immortal palace will be like, but something went wrong at this juncture. they feel a little sorry for these little guys!


    "life is like this, how can it be perfect... alas!"


    many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace sighed and took action to strengthen the seal!


    the monks of xiaoyao immortal palace who were persuaded to leave, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong!


    "something''s wrong... everyone, do you feel that something is wrong with this matter? if it were in the past, it would never be like this, but now that we are doing this, is the situation really not good?"


    "it''s possible! i think the reaction of the elders and the others is different from what i imagined! even if something happens, it wouldn''t be surprising! oh, what a troubled time it has been!"


    "then there is no other way. we can only believe in the sect and xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    ¡­


    while they were arguing endlessly, other disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace arrived!


    "what is going on? why are you gathered here?"


    when visitors see a fellow disciple, their first reaction is to be wary!


    that''s right, vigilance.


    after all, they are competing against each other in the immortal ranking competition!


    it wouldn''t be surprising even if they accidentally cheated on me.


    especially now that i see so many of them here, i am even more vigilant.


    seeing this, they were more or less dumbfounded!


    "haha, brother, you are a bit exaggerated, a bit too much! we are not hostile... we come here, and we even come here with good intentions! you treat us like this, but it makes us a little sad."

 Chapter 3559

    "yes, yes, we were just persuaded to go back by the elders! that''s why we just stayed here for a while to discuss why the elders asked us to go back. don''t go there and cause trouble!"


    another disciple from xiaoyao immortal palace explained.


    "oh? there is such a thing...so what exactly happened here?"


    the visitor was astonished.


    is not that right?


    now we are in the competition on the immortal sect ranking!


    however, such an uncontrollable change occurred. if you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    "yes¡­¡­"


    then, they briefly explained the matter.


    hearing this, they were still full of disbelief!


    isn''t it?


    how can they believe this kind of thing!


    this is too exaggerated and too unbelievable.


    "what? do you think we are lying?"


    seeing the visitor''s reaction, they felt a little unhappy.


    after all, this time they had good intentions and told the truth, but this is the result?


    "hmph! if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask the elders yourself to see if we lied to you or what... we are really treating you like donkeys with good intentions! we treat you so sincerely, and this is the result? is this what you are doing? treating us? what a disappointment!"


    "that''s right! disappointment, really disappointment! it''s rare for us to do something good, but you don''t take it seriously at all... so what if we are enemies in normal times? in this situation, we are a united front and work together! you guys have disappointed us so much! it shouldn¡¯t be like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    "don''t stop them! if you don''t believe it, then just let them not believe it! if you don''t believe it, you can ask the elders and others! the elders and others are waiting in front! if you don''t believe it, just ask! anyway, we won''t stop you if you want to ask, you can just ask!"


    "yeah, don''t stop them! if they don''t want to believe it, let them ask the elders and confront them! anyway, it''s not me who will be scolded later. i don''t care! if they don''t care too, then so be it. ! all in all, i don¡¯t have anything to say!¡±


    "haha, i can imagine the expressions of the elders and the others later... but you must remember to tell the elders that we have already reminded you! we have tried our best! it''s just that you still refuse to believe it. it¡¯s not our fault, elders, please don¡¯t blame us for this!¡±


    ¡­


    seeing the faces of these fellow disciples looking like they were watching a show, the person who asked the question was a little surprised... could this really be the case?


    is everything they say true?


    if not, how come they are so swearing?


    you must know that falsely conveying the orders of the elders and others is a big or small thing!


    this is true even if it is not an overly important command!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    seeing these later guys actually going in that direction, they couldn''t help laughing!


    "hahahaha! they really went! we already told the elders that they were not allowed to go there, but they actually thought that we were lying to them... why should we lie to them? why should we lie to them! the difference between people the trust between us is too fragile!"


    "isn''t that right? this is a rare moment for us to be good people! what happened? it''s because they don''t recognize good people''s hearts! i''m really sad...but it doesn''t matter, they were scolded by the elders and others my head is bleeding, i feel very happy just thinking about it!"


    "it''s great! it''s really great! just thinking about this kind of thing makes me feel better! to be honest, in normal times, i really don''t bother to care about them, but the current situation is unusual, i feel since we both belong to xiaoyao immortal palace and are disciples of the same sect, we might as well join forces at this time!"


    ¡­


    the remaining xiaoyao immortal palace disciples all sighed.


    isn''t it?


    according to their personalities and the usual competitive atmosphere of xiaoyao immortal palace, these so-called fellow disciples will die as soon as they die. they will not meddle in other people''s business!


    but, it¡¯s different now!


    today''s sunken country, the place of trial, doesn''t know what happened, and it has become such a ghost. if they continue to fight in the nest, then it will be really terrible!


    that''s it, they don''t mind a reminder.


    who would have thought that these guys are completely ignorant of good people''s hearts!


    they showed such good intentions, but the other party didn''t take them seriously at all.


    then they will just wait!


    waiting for them to be scolded by the elders and come back in despair, that kind of scene is really funny just thinking about it!


    sure enough, as soon as these disciples rushed over, they were immediately rushed back by the elders who were strengthening the seal.


    there is nothing they can do about this!


    their intentions and starting points are good and they want to help.


    although i can''t help, i''m here to help anyway, right?


    little did he know that the elders and the others were so angry that they were blowing their beards and staring!


    they had no choice but to leave.


    "look! i knew it would be like this... we all tried to persuade you, but you didn''t believe it. now you''re going to get scolded!"


    seeing them coming back, these fellow disciples all laughed and gloated.


    seeing this, those who were scolded just now were dumbfounded!


    who would have thought it would be like this!


    "then again, what is going on? why is this happening?"


    they were puzzled.


    "could it be that something terrible and horrific happened?"


    everyone is panic-stricken.


    because with the strength of xiaoyao immortal palace, if something really happens, there is no need to hide it!


    however, hiding it like this now just shows that something is probably wrong!


    still a big, big problem!


    otherwise, how could it be like this!


    everyone was very worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    on the other hand, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace felt relieved when they saw these disciples who kept coming to help, but they also had troubles that they couldn''t tell!


    this kind of thing is of great importance, and if it is really exposed, it may not be a good thing!


    after all, those disciples couldn''t help with these matters. they only worried tu zeng if they knew about it!


    it¡¯s better not to say anything!


    the same is true. they are very helpless when the situation becomes like this!


    "it''s better to strengthen the seal quickly... otherwise, if the things inside are really revived, it will be terrible! all of us will become very troublesome!"


    "yes, while the seal is broken but not completely broken, strengthen the seal again!"

 Chapter 3560

    although the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are somewhat helpless about the current situation, there is not much they can do. they can only work hard to strengthen the seal to prevent the ferocious beast inside from completely reviving.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    suddenly, a figure arrived without warning.


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s coming!


    as soon as this figure appeared, the world trembled!


    the space is shaking, as if it will collapse immediately!


    "this, this is..."


    feeling this terrifying aura, everyone was stunned.


    what is this?


    who is coming!


    however, when they took a closer look, they were all stunned.


    because they saw clearly that it was not someone who came, but the prince!


    the prince is here!


    it''s just that the prince is still the same as before, with the appearance of a child.


    there was no way. although the prime minister tried his best to help the prince resurrect and return to this world, the prime minister was caught before he could do everything perfectly!


    fortunately, the prime minister finally resurrected the prince!


    if not, then the prime minister would really suffer a huge loss!


    after spending so much hard work, the prince could not be revived in the end. the prime minister''s death was really in vain!


    fortunately, although the prime minister paid a huge price, he succeeded in resurrecting the prince and did not fall short.


    however, although the prince has not fully recovered, he is still terrifying.


    as soon as he arrived, the elders present were so shocked that they didn''t even dare to express their anger!


    "this, this, this...who is this? why is the aura so terrifying! he looks like a child, but in fact the aura that permeates the air is definitely not that of a child! he is very powerful, so powerful that it is terrifying , it¡¯s too scary! it¡¯s really too scary, who is he?¡±


    "i don''t know... i don''t know! however, i can confirm that he is definitely not from our xiaoyao immortal palace! but he does not belong to our xiaoyao immortal palace. how did he get in at this juncture? all this is simply a bit helpless explanation! in this case, people who are not from our xiaoyao immortal palace can actually come in. what''s going on?"


    "yes, i can confirm that he is definitely not from our xiaoyao immortal palace, but with this terrifying aura and such a posture, what is going on with him? what is his situation? and he is still here now, what on earth is he doing? what do you want to do? they can¡¯t be enemies!¡±


    "enemy? such a young enemy is a bit unexpected! but his aura is extremely powerful. he is no less powerful than us, and even more powerful! don''t take it lightly! things like capsizing in the gutter it would be better if this thing doesn¡¯t happen to us!¡±


    "definitely not, it won''t capsize in the gutter... although he does look powerful and extremely terrifying, we are not weak either! if you really think about it, we are even more powerful in numbers. what is there to be afraid of? ? he is the one who needs to be afraid!"


    "that makes sense! what does he have to be afraid of? isn''t he just a child? no matter how powerful and powerful he is, he is still just a child. we are not weaker than him, and with more people, we have the advantage. it¡¯s this little guy who needs to be afraid!¡±


    ¡­


    although they were surprised by this unexpected prince, xiaoyao immortal palace was still not afraid.


    they were fully prepared for this sealing matter.


    that''s what it looks like, but they still have a lot of back-up preparations that haven''t been revealed yet.


    after all, i haven''t met anyone who needs to do this yet. it''s definitely not a good thing to expose your trump card like this.


    that''s why, even if they really want to touch the prince, they are absolutely not afraid.


    "this boy looks like this, but in fact... he is a great threat to us! don''t be careless and underestimate the enemy!"


    one of the elders took a deep breath and said.


    yes, the prince gave them a strong sense of oppression.


    very strong!


    this kind of oppression is rare even for the supreme elders.


    in other words, the prince who looks like this is actually probably as powerful as the supreme elder and the others!


    "the supreme elder and the others... then this little guy is indeed an extremely terrifying threat!"


    an elder pondered for a while and said, "everyone, i''m afraid it won''t work just to stare at him like this!"


    "oh? do you have any ideas?"


    another elder couldn''t help but ask.


    "try him..."


    the elder said with piercing eyes: "i, chunnan, consider myself to be fairly strong among us, so it doesn''t hurt to let me give him a try!"


    "elder chunnan, you..."


    everyone was silent.


    because what elder chunnan said was not bragging.


    among them, elder chunnan is indeed very strong, much stronger than ordinary elders!


    some people even think that elder chunnan has a chance to become the supreme elder!


    this possibility... is very spiritual, amazing!


    it should be noted that it is very difficult for ordinary elders to become supreme elders.


    not only strength, etc., but also other aspects!


    however, elder chunnan is very outstanding and outstanding.


    if it is elder chunnan, then the possibility of him becoming the supreme elder is really not small!


    now elder chunnan said that he wanted to test the other party''s level. he might not be able to really test the other party''s level.


    "maybe it just looks powerful, but in fact it''s not powerful at all? there are such guys! even if elder chunnan is not strong enough, it''s okay for us to go up to help together, don''t you think? ?¡±


    "it makes sense! then let''s take a look at the results of elder chunnan''s test before taking action! after all, this place is related to the seal. now that the seal has been broken, if it is still affected by violent waves, i''m afraid something bad will happen. !¡±


    the elders and others were talking about it. although they were quite afraid of the prince who exuded a terrifying and threatening aura, it was just that they respected him as the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace. if they said they were really scared, then it would definitely be a lie!


    it¡¯s good if others are not afraid of them, but are they afraid of others?


    it¡¯s simply a fantasy!


    elder chunnan stepped forward, looked at the prince, and smiled without saying a word.


    in fact, elder chunnan also had his own considerations in stepping forward like this!


    everyone said that elder chunnan was great and would have the opportunity to become the supreme elder in the future. however, only elder chunnan himself knew that this matter was not that simple!


    it is true that elder chunnan does have the opportunity to become the supreme elder, but for now, there is still something missing.

 Chapter 3561

    in addition to strength, this thing also includes qualifications, merit, etc.!


    these things are all indispensable!


    if elder chunnan said there was anything lacking, then it would be this little bit.


    therefore, in this incident, elder chunnan came with the intention of making great achievements.


    he intends to make a name for himself during this mission and let the world know about the existence of elder chunnan!


    now that a character who looks difficult to deal with suddenly appears in front of him, elder chunnan will naturally not let go of this great opportunity to make a name for himself!


    as long as he properly kills the child in front of him.


    then everyone will know how powerful elder chunnan is.


    "elder chunnan should be fine, right? he is elder chunnan! he should be 100% sure of dealing with this kid, right? even if this little guy''s aura is very amazing, children are still children and cannot make too many waves. yes! at least that¡¯s what i think.¡±


    "this is not necessarily true...haven''t you noticed that the aura of this child is very amazing? it is simply unbelievably powerful! such an existence is still just a child. this kind of thing is already appalling enough. he it¡¯s very weird, so it¡¯s better not to take it lightly!¡±


    "this is reasonable, be careful when sailing for thousands of years! especially at this juncture, we are in troubled times. we must not take it lightly. otherwise, if we lose our chain in a place like this and die here, we will not only suffer a huge loss. simple, we are afraid that we will be humiliated and laughed at! we really don¡¯t want this kind of thing!"


    "yeah, i''m afraid what if this child pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger? if we overturn here, the consequences will be disastrous! face is just one of them, the more important thing is the sealing matter, very important, absolutely there can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡±


    "but, you all said it! this is elder chunnan! elder chunnan is handling this matter personally, will there be any mistakes? if things go wrong like this, you are a bit underestimating elder chunnan! he everyone should know clearly what his strength is! how could there be any mistakes?"


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot. they were looking forward to elder chunnan showing his power, but the child in front of them, this little child, made them feel unparalleled pressure!


    this kind of pressure is like facing the supreme elder directly!


    however, they have a large number of people, and even when facing a figure like the supreme elder, they are not necessarily inferior to the other party.


    it''s just that this child gives them an extremely terrifying feeling, as if they are real children in front of this child!


    however, how could such a thing be possible!


    even if this child is a natural prodigy, are they just vegetarians?


    absolutely impossible!


    therefore, the feeling this child gave them was really weird!


    elder chunnan stepped out and approached step by step. his sense of oppression was very powerful and terrifying. even the elders nearby felt it and did not dare to express their anger!


    they finally understood why elder chunnan had the chance to become the supreme elder!


    with this kind of strength, there is no problem at all in becoming a supreme elder!


    unexpectedly, before elder chunnan could take the next step, the prince directly raised his hand and grabbed elder chunnan.


    buzz buzz!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    it''s too late to say it, but it''s soon!


    elder chunnan was killed directly by the prince before he even had time to react.


    "ah, this, this, this..."


    seeing this scene, the elders present were all stunned.


    because they know exactly what level of strength elder chunnan is!


    such an elder chunnan was actually killed instantly?


    if you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    "isn''t that right? elder chunnan was actually killed instantly... how could such a thing be possible! that was elder chunnan, the elder chunnan among us who might become the supreme elder! he was actually killed instantly. it''s too much unbelievable!¡±


    "what should we do about this kind of thing... no, that''s not right! is he here for the seal? does he want to completely break the seal? this is not possible! if this is the case, it is definitely not possible! the seal, it¡¯s about the sealed ferocious beast. if it is broken and released, then something bad will definitely happen!¡±


    "quick, call for help! just say that someone is out to cause trouble, intending to destroy the seal and release the ferocious beast... such a guy, everyone can kill him, but we can''t let him succeed! if he is allowed to succeed, then what will happen? something is seriously wrong!"


    "stop him! we must do our best to stop him! how can we let him get his way? does he really think this is his home? hurry, notify the supreme elder quickly, we must not let him break the seal... no, he is really heading towards the seal, and his goal is the seal!"


    ¡­


    after the initial shock, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    because the visitor slowly walked towards the sealing place.


    these elders of xiaoyao immortal palace wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t!


    they were now completely shaken.


    he could only watch helplessly as the prince approached the seal step by step. the next step was to completely break the seal and release the ferocious beast inside.


    at the same time, zhang cuitian was still plunged into chaos.


    because although everyone wants to calm down as soon as possible and find a way out.


    however, the current situation is really too confusing!


    it can even be said that the entire sunken kingdom is in chaos!


    "or is the current xiaoyao immortal palace no longer good?"


    zhang cuitian very much doubted that even xiaoyao immortal palace was in chaos, otherwise it would be like this.


    "i don''t know how master chu yan is doing now..."


    zhang cuitian murmured to himself.


    master chu yan, please don¡¯t let anything happen!


    "get away!"


    suddenly, someone came over and attacked zhang cuitian, but he slapped him away.


    it''s not that zhang cuitian doesn''t recognize these people.


    these guys are very insidious and extremely despicable!


    they are doing this on purpose, taking advantage of the chaos to kill people, hoping to improve their ranking on the immortal sect ranking!


    how long had it been, and he was still thinking about the immortal sect ranking? zhang cuitian didn¡¯t know what to say to them for a moment!


    does it mean that they have no structure, or whatever, zhang cuitian was made to laugh and cry by them!


    "a little capable... but not much. you will not be my opponent."


    after this man discovered that zhang cuitian was very tricky, he looked at zhang cuitian unhurriedly, sneered, and said.


    "it shows how capable a guy who likes to fish in troubled waters is."


    zhang cuitian said without showing any signs of weakness.

 Chapter 3562

    zhang cuitian now represents chu yan, so he cannot disgrace lord chu yan!


    "what? how dare you insult me! watch me take your life!"


    the visitor was directly angered by zhang cuitian.


    in his opinion, zhang cuitian was just a poor guy who relied on chu yan for protection.


    something like an insect dared to scream at him. it was a life-threatening situation!


    if he really didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t mind giving zhang cuitian a lift!


    "it''s just you!"


    it''s true that zhang cuitian is anxious to find chu yan, but if he can''t even save his life, then why bother looking for chu yan!


    therefore, when someone provoked him, zhang cuitian was not polite at all and directly started fighting with them.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    zhang cuitian and the newcomers fought fiercely, causing the earth to shatter and many monks nearby who were in a mess were affected and shocked!


    "who are they? that they are so powerful, so powerful, and so terrifying? it is simply unbelievable!"


    "i remember his name is zhang cuitian? he is following the man named chu yan! chu yan, you know, right? among our peers, he is a famous guy. his strength is really impressive and awesome. this zhang cuitian is chu yan¡¯s subordinate!¡±


    "huh? then why isn''t he with chu yan? it''s strange that the subordinate is not with the master!"


    "strange? in my opinion, this is not strange at all! now we are in the competition of the immortal sect ranking. this is not a child''s play! it will be randomly transported to different places. what''s so strange about this? of?"


    ¡­


    just when everyone was shocked by zhang cuitian''s fighting skills, great changes had already taken place on the glacier and snowfield in the distance!


    the great changes caused by the prince!


    when he saw the prince, he directly broke the seal of the ferocious beast.


    "no! the seal is really going to be broken! he really wants to release these ferocious beasts! is this man crazy? even if his strength is terrifying, he can even kill elder chunnan is dead, but the ferocious beast is different! the ferocious beast is so strong that it cannot be judged by common sense! he actually wants to release the ferocious beast, does he want to kill all of us!"


    "oh my god, it''s so scary! what is this person doing? does he really want to kill all of us? this is really going to kill us. does he know what he is doing! don¡¯t do this kind of thing! you really can¡¯t do this, it will really kill us!¡±


    "stop him... no good, he has isolated us! we can''t get through now and can''t stop him at all! and even elder chunnan is not his opponent, and we are even less his opponent!"


    "what exactly does this person want to do? doesn''t he know that messing around will really kill us all! does he really dare to do such a thing! does he really want to kill us!"


    "or is it that he is confident that he can subdue the ferocious beast? but that is a ferocious beast! it cannot be explained by ordinary reasoning! if he does this, is he sure that he will not be sent away with him? the reason why the ferocious beast needs to be sealed get up, but you can¡¯t control it at all!¡±


    ¡­


    they were all shocked by what the prince would do next.


    yes, these ferocious beasts actually possess a certain degree of spiritual intelligence, but they are simply unwilling to communicate with the monks.


    these ferocious beasts are very proud and arrogant!


    for ferocious beasts, monks and so on, in their eyes, that''s it!


    they didn''t give a damn!


    moreover, the desire of these ferocious beasts to destroy is very powerful. they cannot control themselves. they just want to destroy and kill everything. they want to obliterate everything they see. it is very scary!


    although this child looks powerful and terrifying, can he really fight against the ferocious beast? can he do it?


    are you sure he won''t be killed by a vicious beast?


    they do not know!


    however, they can''t stop the prince either!


    the prince is now determined to cause trouble. no matter who comes to stop him, he can''t stop the prince!


    buzz buzz!


    the prince raised his hand and struck the seal without thinking.


    rumble, rumble!


    the seal was broken instantly and was blown to pieces!


    immediately afterwards, a glacier beast with long horns on its back appeared.


    "it''s a ferocious beast that has appeared...the seal has been broken, and the ferocious beast has revived!"


    "the ferocious beast has really come to life... oh my god! is this true? it''s simply unbelievable. the ferocious beast has really come to life!"


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked. they never expected that the prince could really revive the beast.


    is the prince confident that he can control the ferocious beast?


    however, according to legend, ferocious beasts are unreasonable existences, and it does not mean that they can be controlled if they want to.


    otherwise, those strong men could seal the ferocious beasts back then. logically speaking, they could also control the ferocious beasts!


    in fact, they failed to control the beast.


    it¡¯s obvious where the problem lies!


    "cough cough cough... who is it? who woke me up from sleep! i have been sleeping for so many years, and suddenly woke me up. what are you doing? are you looking for death or something? if you want to die, i think the matter is simple! i can just send you to death, you don¡¯t need to harp on me!"


    "oh? it seems that a lot of people are here. what are you doing? you are afraid that i will be too hungry just after i woke up, so you are bringing me food and flesh and blood? hahahaha! you are too polite! but since you are so polite, i won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡±


    "come, come, come, my flesh and blood, let me have a good meal! poor me, i have been hungry all these years. now that you are so polite, then i will not be so polite to you. come on! come on, come on, blood eaters, what are you waiting for!"


    ¡­


    the glacier ferocious beast was overjoyed and wanted to devour these monks.


    seeing this scene, they all changed their expressions... is this ferocious beast serious?


    do you really want to eat them?


    it¡¯s a little too scary!


    "what? don''t you want to be eaten by me... huh, you don''t look so delicious. i''m too lazy to eat you."


    the glacier ferocious beast suddenly became angry. it suddenly opened its mouth, took a deep breath at the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, and blew away suddenly.


    "call!"


    with just one breath, these elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were blown away, far away!


    "everyone, be careful..."


    everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace immediately changed their expressions. they never expected that this glacier ferocious beast would be so powerful and terrifying. the power of one breath would be so huge. there were so many of them, and they couldn''t even resist the glacier ferocious beast''s breath. , it¡¯s simply unbelievable!

 Chapter 3563

    "too weak, too weak, really too weak... where did you bugs come from, and why are you so weak? i said before that you would become my blood food, but now it seems that you are just giving me you¡¯re not even qualified for the tooth beating ceremony!¡±


    the glacier ferocious beast sighed, feeling a little speechless towards the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    it also hopes that it can regain more or less strength by devouring these guys!


    now it seems that if you swallow them, you may have diarrhea or something, which is very bad!


    if these guys can''t serve as blood food, then they have to find other blood food... this is extremely troublesome!


    "the glacier ferocious beast... the existence of the ferocious beast sealed here in the glacier snowfield is simply too powerful and terrifying! i really didn''t expect the ferocious beast to be so powerful. it can blow us all away with just one breath!" we know that our strength is quite good, but in front of the glacier beast, it turns out to be nothing!"


    "isn''t that so? if you hadn''t witnessed such a thing with your own eyes, who would have believed it? the glacier beast is so terrifying! how did you seal such an existence in the past? until now, i have felt that i dare not i believe it!"


    "oh my god, what on earth are we going to do to defeat such an enemy? or are we simply unable to defeat them... and in addition to these ferocious beasts, there are also these unknown disruptors. this is too much. it¡¯s appalling!¡±


    "huh? the glacier beast seems to be looking at him... what is it doing? are you going to deal with this child! i suddenly thought it''s not surprising! although this child is very strong, he can still be a glacier beast opponent? not so!"


    "i also think it''s impossible! although elder chunnan was killed, this kind of thing is shocking and surprising, but no matter how powerful and terrifying he is, can he still be the opponent of the ferocious beast? i think the supreme elder they are all extremely afraid of ferocious beasts! even if the supreme elder and the others are like this, can he be spared? i think it is unlikely!"


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were talking a lot. they admitted that the prince who could instantly kill elder chunnan was indeed powerful, but compared to the ferocious beasts, he was probably still not as powerful!


    the beast should be stronger!


    therefore, is it really okay for him to face the beast head-on like this now?


    are you really not afraid of being slapped to death by a vicious beast?


    "hand over your original blood essence."


    facing the ferocious beast, the prince went straight in and said.


    he actually had nothing to say about the ferocious beast.


    "oh?"


    the glacier ferocious beast squinted and said, "you actually know this kind of thing... no wonder you look familiar to me!"


    "doesn''t this look familiar to you? you are the ferocious beast our royal family kept in captivity back then."


    the prince chuckled lightly and said.


    as soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked!


    because the prince''s words undoubtedly exposed his origins!


    "who is he? he actually said that the ferocious beasts were the ferocious beasts raised by their royal family in the past...the former royal family? how long ago did this happen? could it be that he is the heir of the immortal prince? it''s him! he is the heir of the immortal prince? no! isn''t it true? it¡¯s fake! he is the immortal prince, and the immortal prince is right in front of us!"


    "oh my god, immortal prince, is this kind of thing really possible? is it really possible? logically speaking, the immortal king lineage should have been extinct for many years! even if it does happen, how can it be like this? is it still possible? at this juncture! is it accidental or inevitable?"


    "if he is really the heir of the immortal prince, then maybe something really bad is going on! it should be noted that the immortal prince is the key to all the chaos now. he is the heir of the immortal prince. aren''t we... wrong? can we try try to kill him at once? as long as we kill the fairy prince heir, won''t it also end everything!"


    "are you crazy! how can the immortal prince''s heir be killed so easily! you really think things are too simple! what''s more, even if we kill the immortal prince''s heir, what about this glacier beast? how about this? who will deal with it? this is also a big problem!"


    "but, i say but! what if he can kill this glacier beast? doesn''t it mean that his strength is even higher than our imagination? then wouldn''t we be even more doomed?"


    ¡­


    as the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace talked, they felt more and more that something was not good!


    all because no matter what the outcome is, it seems that they are the ones who will die, which makes them feel numb!


    hearing this, the glacier beast was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "haha, hahahaha! you really made me laugh to death! you, you, suddenly said such things to me, didn''t you really mean to make me laugh to death? then again, you deliberately put my is it for this reason that the seal was broken and i woke up from my deep sleep?"


    the glacier beast laughed heartily and said.


    the prince had no words, but was waiting for the glacier beast''s answer.


    "hey, hey, hey... it seems that their relationship is not as good as imagined! you see, the glacier beast has almost no response to his suggestions! and he, to the glacier beast''s current answer , i didn¡¯t say i was satisfied or dissatisfied, oh, i think i was dissatisfied, otherwise why would i have this reaction!¡±


    "i think there is a high probability that they are going to fight... by then they will both suffer losses, and we may not be able to miss something. if we can kill this fairy prince and the glacier beast together, then we will have made a great contribution. !¡±


    "yes, this is a great achievement... hey, it''s a pity that elder chunnan was too aggressive. otherwise, elder chunnan would have taken action with us, and we would have been as safe as mount tai this time! it''s a pity, elder chunnan is really such a pity ah, hey!"


    "then we must adhere to elder chunnan''s last wish, kill them, and return us xiaoyao immortal palace, and the immortal world, a bright and clear world! we just need to wait for the opportunity. i think they will definitely fight, it''s impossible let¡¯s continue to develop peacefully like this!¡±


    ¡­


    the prince was certainly aware of the thoughts of the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    however, the prince doesn''t care.


    yes, he didn''t care at all.


    because they think so, so what?


    can you kill him?


    it''s so naive, so ridiculous!


    what these bugs think really doesn''t matter at all.


    "what i just said, you are a ferocious beast that our royal family used to keep in captivity, so you should surrender to me and be used by me. whatever i want you to do, you can do it. maybe you do as i say, i if you are in a good mood, i will let you go and save your life. after all, i also need all kinds of vitality now, but if you don''t surrender..."

 Chapter 3564

    the prince smiled and said: "you should still have memories of the past, right? you know how our royal family does things, right? i don''t think i need to tell you these things again, right?"


    as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately held their breath and became nervous.


    because the prince looked so carefree, who couldn''t see the murderous intention hidden in it?


    that''s right, the attitude of the glacier beast has already made the prince feel unhappy!


    if it is true that according to the prince''s statement, his royal family used to keep these ferocious beasts in captivity, then wouldn''t he be the master?


    now that the master has made a request, the ferocious beasts, who are ministers, behave like this and have such an attitude. is this appropriate?


    this shouldn''t be the case!


    therefore, they all felt that a war would break out next!


    the beast and the prince should have a big fight!


    "this little one may seem too young, but he is definitely not easy to mess with! if this guy offends the little one like this, he will definitely be sought for revenge, retaliated against, and dead! this ferocious beast is definitely dead! no matter how powerful and terrifying it is, i don¡¯t think it can be a match for this little guy!¡±


    "i think so too... he can kill elder chunnan instantly, which already explains a lot. his strength is more terrifying than we imagined, and it is much more terrifying! this beast looks very powerful. , but it¡¯s hard to say what the actual situation will be! the ferocious beast may not be this boy¡¯s opponent! so i think this boy has a greater chance of winning!¡±


    "you can''t say that! this glacier beast is an extremely powerful and terrifying existence. its power is beyond imagination! if you underestimate it, you will definitely suffer a big loss! look at this little kid with such strength, it is still unknown to actually fight!"


    "i also agree with this statement! the little one is awesome and powerful, but the ferocious beast is so terrifying, and the reaction of the supreme elder and the others can be seen! i think this is definitely not aimless. the ferocious beast is so strong that it is unimaginable. it is because we have underestimated it. the power of the ferocious beast!¡±


    "i don''t think it''s surprising who among them wins or loses... they are almost on the same level! if they really fight, both sides will lose, and there can be no winner! we may be able to pick up the pieces by then. , please don¡¯t give up the idea of ??picking up leaks!¡±


    ¡­


    that''s right, no matter whether they are facing the prince or the glacier beast, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace have no chance of winning, and their chances of winning are not very high!


    their only chance is to take advantage of the enemy''s defeat and defeat the glacier beast and the prince in one fell swoop!


    however, this possibility is unlikely, really unlikely!


    after all, these two are very strange and powerful beings.


    in their opinion, the outcome is nothing more than victory or defeat, life or death!


    anyway, the possibility of losing both sides and being missed by them is really slim!


    "haha, you mean that we ferocious beasts were enslaved by your royal family and used by you. i don''t know how long it has been, but we are still enslaved by you and used by you, right? don''t you think you are like this? isn¡¯t that statement a bit ridiculous?¡±


    "yes, i admit that we did surrender to you in the past, but the situation at that time was really out of necessity. do you understand? if your royal family did this, wouldn''t it be a dead end for us if we didn''t surrender? in order to survive, we must this is something we can''t do anything about, and you have been driving us for many years. if we go back and forth, isn''t this even?"


    "you can''t let us serve you endlessly and endlessly, right? do you think this is appropriate? it''s also inappropriate, right? so, now that we are rarely free, i don''t care about you so much, you it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡­


    the glacier ferocious beast said carelessly: "huh? what''s your expression now? do you think what i said is unreasonable? i told you not to go too far!"


    "your joke is not that funny."


    the prince pondered for a while and said: "it''s just that you ferocious beasts, i still know your temperament, and i won''t argue too much with you. anyway, you should do as i say, otherwise you can''t blame me if you die or something else. "


    "hahahahahaha¡­¡­"


    little did he know that the glacier beast burst into laughter.


    he laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world!


    "okay, that''s enough! i''m giving you face, but you have no shame in giving face, right! since you like toasting and don''t eat fine wine, then i won''t talk to you anymore! get out of here! it''s rare for me to recover. you haven''t had time to be happy and happy. what do you mean when you come to me? do you really think i''m joking with you? let me tell you, i''m not joking with you! if you really piss me off, it will definitely make you unable to eat and carry it around!"


    "yes, i admit that your royal family was indeed powerful in the past. it was indeed powerful! i will definitely stay away from the place where your royal family is. however, these are all things of the past. they are all forgotten! there is no need to mention these things anymore. alright?"


    "i just kept hinting that i don''t care about these things so much with you, and you don''t want to be shameless with me. is it really going to be a serious fight? it will be very ugly. you just just are you satisfied? you don¡¯t need to be like this!¡±


    ¡­


    the glacier beast was very angry and disdainful of the prince''s persistence!


    isn''t it?


    things are different now. if you are still pretending to be the master in front of him, who are you showing off to?


    everyone was shocked, what was supposed to come was coming!


    it''s not that they don''t know that the prince and the glacier beast will most likely not be able to come to an agreement.


    after all, as the glacier beast said, times are different now!


    different from the past, different from the past!


    even in the past, the royal family was very powerful and extremely terrifying, but it is all in the past!


    do those things in the past have anything to do with the present?


    maybe there is, but it''s definitely not big.


    just trying to make the glacier ferocious beast surrender and be used by him is definitely impossible.


    "even i wouldn''t agree to this kind of thing, let alone this glacier beast! this little guy takes it for granted!"


    "i don''t know how it will end... will there really be a big battle? although i think this possibility is very high!"


    "if they are equally powerful, we won''t have a chance to miss them!"


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were talking a lot, but the glacier beast was a little impatient and said: "that''s enough! you loser dog!"

 Chapter 3565

    rumble, rumble!


    after zhang cuitian collided with the opponent, he kept retreating and then narrowed his eyes!


    yes, the blow just now was quite impressive, even zhang cuitian found it a bit difficult to resist.


    fortunately, zhang cuitian was good at resisting after all.


    but when zhang cuitian looked at the other party, his eyes became more solemn!


    zhang cuitian originally thought that this person might be just a facade, but he didn''t know that when they really met, he discovered that the other person was also a tough nut to crack!


    this person''s strength is quite strong. even if zhang cuitian seriously confronts the enemy, he is still forced to retreat. this makes zhang cuitian quite uncomfortable!


    "hmph...zhang cuitian, i thought you didn''t have much strength as chu yan''s lackey, but i didn''t expect you did have some strength!"


    the man snorted coldly and said: "however, it''s really just a little bit of strength, nothing more!"


    "you are really noisy."


    zhang cuitian said coldly: "are you sure you want to fight me to the death? even if you may die here, are you willing to do so?"


    "it''s just a fight with you. don''t say that a life-and-death battle is so terrifying... it makes you seem like you''ve got me! in fact, we still don''t know who will win or lose!"


    this man was not afraid of zhang cuitian and was not really threatened.


    are you kidding me... there are a few weak ones who can be kept until now. if you want to threaten him, you are oversimplifying the matter!


    "then let''s fight! fight to the death! only one person can leave anyway!"


    zhang cuitian saw that the other party had no intention of giving up, so he directly started fighting with him.


    "snort!"


    the man snorted coldly and went straight to meet him!


    it¡¯s just a fight. who is afraid of this kind of thing?


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    just when they were fighting together, the glacier beast had a straightforward showdown with the prince.


    "it is true that you were my master in the past, but these are all old things, right? what you are telling me now...is it meaningful? is it interesting? in my memory, you have nothing he has the secret of our life and death, right? if not, what can you do if you threaten me like this? it will only make us unhappy!"


    "so, in my opinion, it''s better to get together and part ways...i''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go, let yourself go, our clan is free! we will no longer be enslaved by anyone, and i will too you are not allowed to continue to be enslaved. if you understand what i am talking about, just leave and i will let you go!"


    "but if you are still nagging me, don''t blame me for being rude to you! my patience is also very limited! don''t force me to be cruel to you. this is not good for anyone! i hope you can understand this!"


    ¡­


    the glacier ferocious beast said with a smile: "i also hope that you will recognize the reality! with the change of eras, there is no longer a place for you, but it is me. don''t look at the fact that i have just recovered. for a long time, i am it¡¯s not impossible to become the master of the fairy world!¡±


    as soon as these words came out, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace who were still waiting for the opportunity all changed their expressions!


    "the lord of the immortal realm...hiss! he actually has such a huge ambition and wants to become the lord of the immortal realm! this kind of thing is real or fake! could it be a joke! but looking at his appearance and the strength he showed, it is also it¡¯s not like you¡¯re joking! if it¡¯s not a joke, then it¡¯s true, he is so ambitious!¡±


    "these ancient ferocious beasts are really not a good thing! they even dare to think about being the master of the fairy world! it should be noted that there is basically no weak person who can become the master of the fairy world! is he really so confident! and he said this, you are completely unafraid of this little one!"


    "horrifying! amazing! although i really want to say that he is too arrogant, but i have to say that he has the capital to be arrogant! we are already extremely strong, but facing them, do we have any chance of winning? no! he blew us away in one breath! it was really terrifying!"


    "having said that, they are now dog-eat-dog, which may not be a bad thing for us! anyway, in my opinion, no matter which one we deal with, it is very difficult. now they are willing to kill each other, and i am also happy to see it. it¡¯s done!¡±


    "just wait for them to bite each other! anyway, i don''t care! it''s better for them to die here together, and we can save time!"


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are looking forward to the next battle with great anticipation.


    because now it seems that there are three parties...the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, the glacier beast, and the prince!


    but in fact, the only ones who can really compete are the glacier beast and the prince!


    the rest of them, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, together they can''t withstand the breath of the glacier beast. how can they fight? how can they fight?


    as for the prince...he raised his hand and killed elder chunnan, his combat power was evident!


    therefore, there is really no hope and no possibility of victory in fighting them.


    we can only hope that they will both lose in the battle and be missed by them!


    "it seems that you have decided to seek death? although i have known for a long time that you ferocious beasts look smart but are actually ridiculously stupid. but you are really so stupid. i never expected..."


    the prince said slowly.


    "hahahaha! it makes no sense to talk about whether you are stupid or not at this point!"


    the glacier beast laughed loudly and said: "if you think i can''t compete with you, then come on! wait for me to kill you! facing me, you have no chance of winning, no chance of winning! you can just wait to die. got it!"


    after saying that, the glacier beast really killed it!


    "the battle has begun... i don''t know what the outcome will be! will the glacier beast be better, or will this little guy be more powerful, even the glacier beast can be killed! they are too powerful, i can''t see through them at all i really don¡¯t know what the next result will be!¡±


    "yeah, me too! i don''t know what their outcome will be, who will have the last laugh, of course it''s better to lose both sides, so that we can miss one or two! otherwise, it would be too difficult for us to fight against them, it¡¯s almost impossible to do!¡±


    "although we have asked for support, it just takes time to arrive. after all, the prince''s appearance has cut off the connection between us. even if there are other ways to get in, it is extremely time-consuming and laborious, so there is no way to do it immediately come on!"

 Chapter 3566

    that''s right, the resurrection of the immortal prince''s heirs and the appearance of the prince made them fall into infinite passivity!


    even if xiaoyao immortal palace has all kinds of abilities, it is still difficult to use them!


    however, now the key figure, the prince, is right in front of him!


    if we can take the opportunity to deal with the prince, then most of this incident will undoubtedly be solved!


    for the rest, they continued to clean up the rest of xiaoyao immortal palace, and it was almost over.


    after all, xiaoyao immortal palace is actually not such a simple force.


    xiaoyao immortal palace...is backed by the imperial court!


    backed by imperial power!


    therefore, xiaoyao immortal palace definitely still has the confidence!


    it just can''t be used immediately.


    otherwise, what about the prince? it has been so long since the dynasty changed. do you still think that you can be as domineering as before?


    as for the glacier beasts... strictly speaking, their resurrection has something to do with the prince!


    the prince is the culprit.


    as long as the prince, the culprit, is gone, then the ferocious beast and so on will naturally continue to sleep and do whatever they need to do!


    therefore, this result seems easier to accept.


    even if there might be one more ambitious guy who wants to become the master of the fairy world!


    this kind of thing can be solved after all.


    just use the power of the immortal imperial court!


    absolutely not difficult!


    therefore, if they really want to tell them, one of the two must die, let alone the prince!


    "according to what the supreme elders said, this prince is very good. he has the blood of the immortal king and can allow monks to see the legendary... the other side of god! but does the other side of god really exist? is it true? it¡¯s not clear whether it¡¯s true or false, but as long as the prince dies, the answer will be known!¡±


    "yes, does the other side of god really exist? if you can know the answer by killing the prince, i think we can gather the strength of all of us and give it a try! the reason why the immortal king in the past dominated the immortal world is because he has achieved something the other side of god? there is no reason that what the immortal king can do cannot be done by us descendants, right? in that case, let¡¯s do it! there¡¯s nothing wrong with giving it a try!¡±


    "i don''t know how long it will take for them to really start fighting, and how long will it last? they must be able to fight until the earth falls apart! such a person, such a role, such a ferocious beast! it''s simply shocking and unbelievable! fortunately, it doesn''t need to be we face them directly, otherwise things will be difficult to handle!"


    "haha! our xiaoyao immortal palace is trusted by the imperial court. no matter what, we can''t get around it. we are destined to face them directly. it''s just that they have to fight first. if we do it again, it will definitely be easier. , now i hope they can fight until both lose!"


    ¡­


    although the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were considered to be the weakest in the group, they were actually the ones with the least pressure.


    the reason is very simple. although they are not strong enough, judging from the current situation, no one can suddenly attack them!


    because attacking them without warning will undoubtedly give the other party a vulnerability, and this vulnerability is fatal enough!


    if they were not fools, they would not put themselves in such a crisis!


    "go away when i''m given a chance, but you won''t go away, right? then you don''t have to go away... just stay here! stay here forever, and die here! don''t say i won''t give you a chance, i''ve already remembering the old relationship in the past, i gave you enough time to leave, but you refused to leave and wanted me to be your subordinate, so you will die here!"


    "after you die, if you can meet your ancestors, you must remember that this was not caused by me... it was you who wanted to die on your own initiative. you can''t blame anyone for this! to be honest, i think about the past i am very reluctant to kill you because of my old love! after all, your royal family used to be pretty good to me, right?"


    "in short, if you don''t get out and leave, you loser dog, don''t blame me for being ruthless. i really don''t want to kill you. it''s you who forced me! don''t force me! i don''t want to do it. you really shouldn¡¯t force me to do this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡­


    the glacier ferocious beast sighed, as if the prince had angered him, and it was very difficult and necessary for him to kill the prince!


    "okay, don''t be hypocritical with me. i''m just asking you. if you refuse to cooperate, then i will come and get it myself!"


    the prince sneered again and again and said.


    isn''t it?


    this glacier beast has been sleeping for too long and his brain has been damaged. it actually thinks that it will be his opponent. how ridiculous!


    "come to get it in person? hehehehe...you still don''t understand! it''s not the past anymore. do you think it''s still your royal family''s world, and you can do whatever you want? it''s so naive and ridiculous! guys like you are destined to die. no, it¡¯s all your own fault, you can¡¯t blame me!¡±


    the glacier beast felt that the prince must be bluffing.


    because the glacier beast is not a fool!


    how could he not see that the prince must have just woken up in his current state.


    if the prince has been recovering for a while and has made all preparations, then maybe the glacier beast will really be more fearful!


    after all, he was his former master. whether he was powerful or not, the glacier beast still knew it!


    it''s just that the prince was resurrected not long ago, so everything must not be ready, so he came to him in a hurry.


    so what else is there to be afraid of from the glacier beast? since the prince is shameless, then just kill him!


    unexpectedly, the prince stopped chatting with the glacier beast. he directly activated the furnace and flags in his hands, stimulating the power contained in them and rushing towards the glacier beast!


    "huh? what is this..."


    seeing this scene, the glacier beast was stunned for a moment. he was not a fool. he was very aware of these methods, including some weird elements!


    but before he could think about it, he was directly bombarded by this force!


    rumble, rumble!


    the glacier ferocious beast was directly suppressed, and his vision went dark, and he almost fainted!


    "ah, this, this, this..."


    the sudden scene made everyone stunned!


    what happened?


    the two who were still at war with each other before, in the blink of an eye, the winner has been determined. the glacier beast was directly suppressed by the prince... are they really not dreaming about this kind of thing?


    you know, they still looked pretty much the same before, maybe even the glacier beast looked a little more ferocious!


    is this the result?


    in the blink of an eye, he was forcefully suppressed by the prince. is this kind of thing true or false?


    the fierce glacier beast before was no match for the prince!

 Chapter 3567

    "no wonder he is fearless, he is so confident... he suppressed the glacier beast just by raising his hand. it is not difficult to see that this glacier beast is actually no match for him! this little guy is too strong!"


    everyone was shocked and horrified.


    isn''t it?


    even after the two started fighting, the prince ended up being the better, but they didn''t think it was a big deal!


    after all, the prince and the glacier beast seemed to be equally matched, so it was no surprise who was stronger.


    it¡¯s just that now it¡¯s just crushed!


    in a crushing way, he directly and forcefully suppressed the glacier beast.


    i''m afraid this is no longer a question of strength!


    "ah, ah, ah... why is he so powerful? why? why? didn''t he just recover? why is he so powerful and terrifying? this is simply unreasonable!"


    "no, no, no! it really can''t! i may really die here...but how can i die here like this! it''s definitely not possible! but, what should i do?"


    "begging him...yes, i can try begging him! after all, he wanted to recruit me in the first place! then as long as i agree to him, there should be no problem!"


    ¡­


    when he thought of this, the glacier beast really began to plead with the prince!


    "ah, ah, ah... wrong, wrong, it was my fault! please forgive me! i shouldn''t be so shameless and shameless. i decided to serve you, master, for the rest of my life. please forgive me, master." !¡±


    "master, i am not sensible. please be patient and give me a chance to change my ways! i promise that i will never do it again next time. i was really wrong!"


    "i was confused and lost my mind just now... please forgive me, master, and let me go this time!"


    ¡­


    the glacier beast begged the prince directly for mercy.


    although the glacier beast knew very well, it would be too shameful to beg for mercy like this.


    but compared with life and death, what is face?


    not even a damn thing about face!


    seeing this, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were mumbling!


    "this glacier ferocious beast begged for mercy too fast! doesn''t this guy have no backbone? he surrendered and even begged for mercy so directly. it''s amazing. it''s simply too amazing! i''m really far inferior. far from it!"


    "haha, ferocious beasts, no matter how powerful or powerful they are, they are just beasts. how can we compare with beasts? it''s just this beast. how can i put it well? beasts are beasts. i think he is still alive this time. it won¡¯t work!¡±


    "that''s right, the prince doesn''t seem to be a good man or woman. this beast is so provocative. if the prince can spare him, he will be a ghost! he must be killed! in addition, we must also be prepared! don''t forgot, we and this prince are also enemies, not friends!"


    "everyone, should we fight or not? we have to make a decision now... also, didn''t we send a message asking for support? where are the people? why haven''t they responded yet? otherwise, this glacier will be fierce later. the beast has been killed, and we may be next!¡±


    "this prince is not someone to be trifled with. we must be careful. even if i am sacrificed for xiaoyao immortal palace and the immortal world, i will not hesitate to do so! however, we cannot die without value, and we cannot die without any reason. here, we still have to work hard to come back alive and continue to shine!"


    ¡­


    although the winner was decided between the glacier beast and the prince, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were also thinking about their retreat!


    they didn''t worry about this problem before because the glacier beast and the prince were confronting each other!


    as long as they don''t differentiate between winners and losers, there''s no need to worry about them taking action against themselves and others.


    all because in this situation, taking the initiative to attack other people will undoubtedly expose your flaws!


    this kind of initiative to give opportunities is very dangerous!


    the opponent may seize the opportunity and kill him!


    however, now that the glacier ferocious beast has been suppressed in the blink of an eye, whether or not to take action against the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace depends entirely on the prince''s mood!


    they are not as good as elder chunnan.


    if the prince can kill elder chunnan instantly, then killing them should not be a big problem!


    therefore, they now need to start thinking about their retreat.


    even so, the prince still didn''t even look at them!


    these bugs were worse than the ferocious beasts of the glacier. he didn''t need to consider their existence at all.


    "go to hell!"


    the prince raised his hand to kill the glacier beast.


    the glacier beast showed a look of despair, but facing the prince, he was powerless and helpless!


    boom boom boom!


    the ferocious glacier beast that made everyone change their minds after hearing this was mercilessly beaten to death by the prince.


    "dead... really dead! he really killed this ferocious beast! although it is not difficult to see from the ease with which he was able to suppress the ferocious beast, even killing it was a piece of cake, but it was really so easy even though i was killed, it still surprised me so much!¡±


    "how powerful is he! the fairy prince, is he so powerful and terrifying? are we really their opponents... to be honest, i can''t imagine what we should do to defeat him! it''s just that if we will lose, and i absolutely don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    "how could we lose! behind us is the imperial court, the imperial power of the fairy world! how could we lose? we will never fail, it is impossible to fail! we will fail, and it will definitely not be us who will lose! even if we face the same goes for any prince!"


    "yes, so what about the heirs of the fairy prince! now that the dynasty has changed, it''s not like before. do you really think we can still be invincible! we have the support of the imperial court and the imperial power to make decisions for us. they are nothing! there is no need to be afraid!"


    ¡­


    although the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace said so, the majestic glacier beast was mercilessly beaten to death in front of his eyes, and even had its essence and blood sucked out by the prince. half of it was thrown into the furnace, and the other half was stained on the flags, which made them even more nervous. swallowed!


    at the same time, almost at the moment when the glacier beast died, something happened to the temple deep in xiaoyao immortal palace that they had been enshrining!


    buzz buzz!


    seeing such changes taking place in the temple, the expressions of the elders responsible for guarding the temple also changed!


    "what, what, what... happened?"


    "i remember that this means the death of a ferocious beast? but how could a ferocious beast die inexplicably? that was a ferocious beast! it was the existence that once caused trouble in the fairy world! we should have just sent people to deal with them, so soon killed one?"

 Chapter 3568

    "i think it may not be our people who killed us... then again, our people are so fierce that they can easily kill even ferocious beasts? no! i don''t doubt the strength of our people. but, judging from the time, it shouldn¡¯t be, it won¡¯t be!¡±


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace had various opinions.


    yes, although they firmly believed that even the supreme elders were dispatched, they were still quite confident that they could quell this turmoil.


    however, the ferocious beasts are indeed terrifying and powerful. they can only say that they are somewhat certain and somewhat possible.


    "but, how should we deal with this situation now? let''s say it, we should be happy, but our original purpose was to seal these ferocious beasts. now some ferocious beasts have been killed, and we don''t know yet did our people kill him? this situation now makes me a little embarrassed!"


    "yes, how should we deal with this situation? after all, a ferocious beast has been killed. we can''t just ignore it! after all, this kind of thing is unexpected and is not here. in our plan, according to the rules, we absolutely cannot ignore it!¡±


    "yes, yes, i think, should we report it to the palace master? because apart from the palace master, we have no right to handle such an important matter! even the supreme elders and others cannot make decisions easily. right! so i might have to report it to the palace master!"


    "it makes sense... this matter is beyond the scope of what we can handle! this requires the palace master''s nod and approval! otherwise, it will be difficult for us to handle it! after all, it will be difficult for us to handle it. , what should we do if something unexpected happens? it is definitely not something we can afford to take responsibility for!"


    "that''s right! we still have to report to the palace master... even if the palace master is still in seclusion, it''s so important that we can''t take care of so many things! let''s deal with the important things first! otherwise, it will be delayed. if it is delayed, don''t talk about us. , even the supreme elders and the others can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace all had different opinions and felt that this matter must be reported to the palace master.


    after all, it''s a big deal, and they really can''t be held responsible for anything that happens!


    so, after some discussion, they directly reached an agreement... report it to the palace master!


    even if doing so may affect the palace owner''s retreat.


    the matter is so important that they can''t control that much!


    at this moment, a voice slowly sounded, saying: "no... now is an important moment for the palace master to retreat. you must not disturb the palace master!"


    ¡­


    "what do you want to do by blocking the road here?"


    pan bingqi looked at the visitor and asked lightly.


    she was originally on her way, but as she was walking, she was suddenly stopped.


    there were three people coming, and they looked at pan bingki with evil intentions!


    "hehehehe...pan bingqi, goddess pan, have you forgotten me? oh my pity, i was so addicted to you before, and you actually forgot me. i''m really sad and disappointed! but it doesn''t matter. , it doesn¡¯t matter at all that you have forgotten me, anyway, i will soon remind you of who i am to you.¡±


    "pan bingqi, we are your dear husbands! have you even forgotten your husbands? this makes us so sad! we have been thinking about you and looking for you, but you saying that you have forgotten us, this kind of thing makes me really sad!"


    "brothers, don''t talk too much with the little girl! let''s take good care of her for a while and make her feel good! when she really feels good, she will remember that we are her husbands! everything else , it¡¯s useless to say more!¡±


    ¡­


    the person who came had bad intentions and said viciously.


    pan bingqi treated him coldly.


    she actually vaguely remembered visiting them.


    was once her former suitor.


    it''s just that they are not in the same sect.


    pan bingqi was so high-spirited before, how could he give a toad a chance to eat swan meat.


    what they never expected was that they had also entered xiaoyao immortal palace, and pan bingqi hadn''t noticed it yet, so he couldn''t notice it!


    in fact, pan bingqi didn''t notice it. this is not surprising, it is really not surprising!


    how could pan bingki have so much free time to care about them?


    i just didn''t expect that they were now targeting me and were still coming to intercept him.


    "hmph! you must be thinking, since we have entered xiaoyao immortal palace, why didn''t we show up before... the mistress next to you seems to be quite capable, and we have no interest in acting as a stepping stone for others! now, you are alone , or your concubines are all dead, then we are not welcome to enjoy you together!"


    "yes! goddess of taoism, pan bingqi, you are responsible for all this! you looked down on us in the past, right? then we will make you pay the price today! of course, don''t worry, we won''t kill you! after enjoying you, i will kill you directly, which will benefit you! we will let you survive!"


    "yes! although you survived, you will become our puppet! our fertility machine! although your temper and personality make us unhappy! it''s just that, you are indeed very good, and you are outstanding in all aspects... we have mastered it this kind of secret technique is very interesting! you can maintain your own consciousness, but the body becomes a puppet like a walking corpse, for our use!"


    ¡­


    these three people were extremely arrogant and told their secrets in front of pan bingqi.


    their despicableness made pan bingqi tremble with anger!


    "okay, okay, okay! since you are looking for death, then i will give you a chance to die!"


    pan bingqi said in a deep voice.


    to be honest, she didn''t want to cause trouble in this situation.


    however, if she didn''t look for trouble, trouble would come to her, and there was nothing she could do about it!


    in addition, she sensed pan bing''s kiss, and these guys who came to trouble her and intended to eat the swan''s meat had not improved at all!


    still the same as before.


    "i can''t say they are exactly the same, but as a disciple of xiaoyao immortal palace, i am indeed a little weaker... haha, such a guy also wants to attack me? it''s absolutely ridiculous!"


    pan bingqi thought secretly.


    she has also gone through a lot of hardships, and has even improved in terms of cultivation.


    pan bingqi asked himself whether he was more than enough to deal with these clowns now!


    "come on! fight! if you want to die, come on!"


    pan bingqi looked at the person who came and spoke word by word.


    "superior!"


    the visitor did not hesitate and went straight to kill him.

 Chapter 3569

    in the temple.


    the sudden sound made everyone stunned for a moment!


    "this, this is..."


    just when everyone was in shock and confusion, a person slowly appeared.


    "supreme elder black sky?!"


    seeing this, everyone was shocked!


    all because the supreme elder heitian is not only respected as the supreme elder, but also the oldest among the supreme elders!


    in fact, the palace master grew up under the watch of supreme elder heitian!


    such a person, no matter his qualifications or anything else, is worthy of respect.


    in the old immortal world war, the supreme elder heitian paid too much for xiaoyao immortal palace, so after the immortal world war ended, the supreme elder heitian immediately fell into a deep sleep and could not come out.


    this time, many supreme elders came out of seclusion one after another. they actually thought, where is supreme elder black sky?


    has supreme elder krishna returned to his original state?


    it''s just that the supreme elder heitian has not shown up. whether he has recovered or not, they are not clear or know!


    now supreme elder black sky has appeared... they would be lying if they said they were not surprised!


    "sure enough, supreme elder heitian is fine! i knew how could someone like supreme elder heitian get into trouble so easily! now that i see it, it is indeed fine. we were too worried! after all, supreme elder heitian what else can a person like the elder do? do you think that¡¯s right?¡±


    "it''s true, it''s true... how can a person who has cultivated to the level of supreme elder black sky get into trouble so easily! what else could happen? we are simply worrying too much! now we are sure that supreme elder black sky is safe and sound. i felt at ease all of a sudden!¡±


    "aren''t you just relieved? supreme elder heitian is one of the most powerful combat forces in our xiaoyao immortal palace. with supreme elder heitian here, we don''t have to worry about many things! now our xiaoyao immortal palace has become even more powerful!"


    "i wonder if the supreme elder heitian came out specifically this time just to prevent us from informing the palace master? although i also know that the palace master''s retreat this time is very important, but it''s still a little bit that the supreme elder heitian came out specifically to remind us. it¡¯s an exaggeration! it¡¯s not that serious!¡±


    "hush! is it our turn to tell what the supreme elder heitian wants to do and how he wants to do it? quiet down quickly and see what the supreme elder heitian has ordered! the supreme elder heitian came out of seclusion specially, so things will definitely not happen it¡¯s easy!¡±


    ¡­


    after the initial excitement, everyone became anxious and nervous again!


    isn''t it?


    a person of the level of supreme elder heitian will never be dispatched easily. once he is dispatched, it will not be a trivial matter!


    "although a ferocious beast died inexplicably, which is indeed unexpected, but the matter has not yet reached the point where the palace master needs to be alarmed. the palace master''s retreat this time is very important, and there cannot be any mistakes, so unless it is... as a last resort, we should not disturb the palace master rashly."


    "even so, things have happened, and we still have to make some preparations... haha, fairy prince heir, ancient ferocious beast, what are some nostalgic names, and now they appear together, surprised, really it really surprised me.¡±


    "let''s do this! we can''t alarm the palace master about this matter, but we must also prepare countermeasures. you go and inform the imperial court!"


    ¡­


    supreme elder heitian spoke in a leisurely and unhurried manner, giving instructions and arrangements step by step.


    "inform the dynasty? no way! supreme elder heitian, even if the matter is a bit serious and exaggerated, it is still a bit exaggerated for us to directly inform the dynasty or something!"


    "yes, alarming the dynasty can be big or small, especially this time, we don''t have many solutions yet. if the dynasty knows about it like this... okay? i''m afraid it won''t be good!"


    ¡°supreme elder krishna, think twice before you act!¡±


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace who were present tried to persuade him one after another!


    once the dynasty finds out, it will be a big deal!


    "haha, i know what you are worried about. it''s just something. i, an old man like me, am not afraid of anything. what else do you have to be afraid of? it''s a bit unfounded!"


    supreme elder heitian chuckled and said, "you just need to say that there are remnants who are trying to make a comeback!"


    that''s right, the remnant is still the remnant who intends to make a comeback!


    isn¡¯t this what the prince and others are doing?


    therefore, it is enough to report these things truthfully.


    once the dynasty finds out, i''m afraid the dynasty will be much more anxious than them!


    there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "i see!"


    everyone''s eyes lit up, and they all understood what the supreme elder heitian meant.


    sure enough, ginger is still spicy!


    on the other hand, after the prince killed the glacier beast, his attention slowly fell on the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    "this, this, this...he looked over! he really looked over! what do you think he wants to do? is he going to kill us! we don''t want this kind of thing! we don''t want to die yet!"


    "hmph! he really wants to kill us. it''s useless even if you kneel down and beg for mercy! have you forgotten the glacier beast before? it''s useless to beg for mercy!"


    "yes, and he also killed the supreme elder heitian. he has a sworn hatred with us. this hatred cannot be overcome! there is no point in begging for mercy!"


    "if you want to fight, then fight, if you want to kill, then kill!"


    ¡­


    these elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are very tough.


    all because after witnessing the murder of the glacier beast, they had determined that begging for mercy was absolutely useless!


    the prince is vicious by nature and will not let any of his enemies go!


    whether xiaoyao xiangong is an enemy or not, the answer is ready to come out.


    after all, the current xiaoyao immortal palace is an important support object of the current imperial court!


    the prince is a descendant of the fairy prince and the former lord of imperial power. he is already irreconcilable.


    since the prince could not spare them, they would not be so polite to him.


    then let¡¯s fight!


    if they can''t fight, they will die here!


    they have nothing to say!


    if you fight, you will fight, if you die, you will die, it¡¯s just a matter of course!


    "i was still thinking that if you decisively beg for mercy, i would humiliate you and then kill you. after all, i already know where you came from. even if the enemy is a bug, i will not be polite... but you don''t beg for mercy. i want to if you want to fight to the death, then i will help you too!"


    the prince chuckled lightly, stood with his hands behind his back, and said.


    "gulu!"


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva, wary of the upcoming battle.

 Chapter 3570

    "ahem..."


    after zhang cuitian seriously injured the opponent, he took the opportunity to escape and escaped.


    he didn''t expect that the other party actually had helpers!


    therefore, zhang cuitian exchanged injuries for injuries, fought to kill the opponent with the injury, and left quickly.


    otherwise, he will definitely be the one who dies!


    even if zhang cuitian has given away one of them, his life is so precious, how could he die just like them?


    whoosh! whoosh!


    zhang cuitian kept running away, but the pursuers kept coming!


    "i found him, it''s zhang cuitian! hurry, catch him! how dare you plot against our brother like this, and after the plot is over, you still want to escape intact... how can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    "catch him! fry him to pieces!"


    "don''t let him go! never let him go!"


    "fight! kill!"


    ¡­


    the pursuers came one after another. zhang cuitian frowned and complained endlessly!


    if master chu yan was here, there would be no need for him to escape like this.


    it''s a pity that he hasn''t reunited with chu yan yet.


    if you join up with chu yan, you don''t need to be afraid of these young people!


    ¡­


    "hoo, ho, ho..."


    after pan bingqi killed three people, as soon as he got the treasure, he was targeted by others and chased him!


    although pan bingqi''s appearance is good, not everyone is obsessed with her beauty!


    for example, these people now came here for pan bingqi¡¯s treasure and their lives!


    "she is pan bingqi! chu yan''s lover? anyway, just think of her as chu yan''s woman! if we kill her and bring her head to chu yan, i wonder if chu yan still has the heart to fight with us. "


    "hahahaha! in my opinion, there is probably none! after all, his woman''s head has been brought to him, how can he still have the will to fight!"


    "this little lady seems to have gotten a lot of things just now. kill her and take them all, and we will get rich!"


    ¡­


    yes, although the current immortal ranking trial is full of changes and crises, one thing remains unchanged... people die for wealth and birds die for food!


    if they can survive, their ranking on the immortal sect list may be related to this incident and will be invalidated or not counted. however, if they can get more treasures here, then the treasures will definitely still be theirs!


    in this case, they would just kill people and seize the treasure!


    killing people and grabbing treasures is a lot easier to do without caring about points gained or lost.


    they have killed many of them.


    they happened to discover that pan bingqi had killed three people and taken away the treasure, so they hurriedly pursued him.


    pan bing was so angry when he kissed her!


    now pan bingqi, although she killed three people who had evil intentions against her, she was also injured.


    pan bingqi was chased before he could recover from his injuries!


    "damn you guys, if lord chu yan were here, how could it be your turn to succeed..."


    pan bing kissed her so much that his teeth itched with hatred.


    isn''t it?


    it''s rare that no one covets her beauty, but another group of guys come to kill and seize treasures!


    do these guys know what is going on in the sunken kingdom now?


    is this still the time for fighting among each other?


    i really don¡¯t know whether to live or die!


    ¡­


    the prince glanced at the various elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, shook his head slightly, and said: "i didn''t expect that the imperial court in this era is so weak, and the insects under its command are of such a level... i am a little disappointed! "


    is not that right?


    the prince thought that although he had recovered, it would still be difficult to restore him!


    little did he know, it was just such a level!


    these people were so weak that the prince felt that it was a waste of time.


    he was really speechless when he dealt with these individuals and had to fight.


    buzz buzz!


    the prince then refined the essence and blood of the glacier beast.


    that''s right, the prince has realized that if he wants to quickly regain his strength, it would be faster to seize the blood essence of these ferocious beasts!


    originally, the prince was now employing people. if the glacier beast was willing to surrender to the prince, then the prince would not necessarily kill it.


    the prince will take most of the blood essence from the glacier beast and leave some for it to save its life.


    anyway, it is easy for a ferocious beast to come back to life as long as it is not completely dead.


    little did he know that the ferocious beast didn''t cherish this opportunity at all, so the prince wouldn''t bother to talk to it anymore, so he wouldn''t give it to him, right?


    then the prince will go get it himself!


    "but¡­¡­"


    the prince said to himself, "why do i feel that the strength i have recovered after refining is not as much as i imagined? why is this?"


    that''s right, according to the prince''s opinion, if the glacier beast is killed directly and completely refined, then the strength he recovers should be much more than it is now!


    at least several times more!


    as a result, just this little bit was enough to stop the prince!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    however, before the prince could think clearly, many dark shadows appeared nearby.


    "oh? these are..."


    the prince narrowed his eyes, a little surprised at these uninvited guests.


    he knows these things, but he doesn''t bother to care about them.


    for example, there are so many bugs in the world, how could he kill them all?


    however, now he did not trample these bugs to death. instead, they surrounded him. this made the prince a little speechless and didn''t know what to say!


    almost the moment these black shadows appeared, the area around the prince was blocked.


    however, the prince didn''t care, because who would care about the jumping insects.


    even so, the prince was still very unhappy when some bugs kicked his nose into his face!


    "what do you mean? won''t you leave me?"


    the prince sneered and said: "you are really looked down upon... how dare cats and dogs come and scream in front of me! are you looking for death? do you want me to exterminate your clan!"


    that''s right, what is imprisoning and surrounding the prince now is not anything but demons and monsters!


    if the monks did this, the prince could understand that these monks did not want their lives and even took the initiative to die.


    you must know that although these elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are insects, they are also relatively powerful among insects.


    but what about these monsters and demons?


    he can''t even be mentioned as a bug... this is too disrespectful of him.


    now being surrounded by these cats and dogs, the prince was so speechless that he didn''t know how to complain.


    after all, no matter who you think about it, you probably wouldn¡¯t have imagined that a dignified prince could be surrounded by a group of monsters and demons!


    even the prince himself was very confused as to why there were so many monsters and demons here!


    isn''t this a place like a happy fairy palace?


    it¡¯s just that these guys are here now, so don¡¯t leave!

 Chapter 3571

    these monsters stared at the prince and salivated!


    some of them were originally repulsed by human monks and had no choice but to hide in the most barren places in the fairy world.


    it is difficult to find traces of such things, and there is a chance of being counterattacked. the most important thing is that in these barren lands, it is difficult to even practice, let alone fight back.


    that''s how they survived and thrived.


    there are also some who are lurking among the human monks directly through means such as seizing bodies!


    this time, among the monks in xiaoyao immortal palace, there were some disciples who had their bodies taken away from them!


    there are also some demons brought in by the demons replaced by these secrets!


    they originally thought that this time the immortal sect ranking trial would be a great opportunity for them to win blood food. ,


    because at this time and on this occasion, even if a disciple is killed, they will be considered to have died during the trial.


    after all, the competition between disciples is also quite fierce, life and death!


    naturally, no one would suspect them.


    who would have thought that something unexpected happened just halfway through their plan!


    the prime minister came out to disrupt the situation, and then the prince was resurrected.


    they felt the aura from this side, and based on their sense of blood food, they knew that there was definitely something good here, so they all rushed over.


    as a result, when they arrived, they were overjoyed and pleasantly surprised!


    they really hit the jackpot!


    "hahahaha! there is such a big fish here... oh my god, such a big fish is simply unimaginable, unimaginable! even if this kind of thing is told to the outside world, no one will believe it! the fairy prince heir , here we are blocking him! as long as we kill him, everything will be ours! it is not impossible for us demons to take advantage of this opportunity to rise again!"


    "the immortal prince...does this kind of thing that exists in legends really exist? we have also encountered it. it seems that god has not given up on us yet. the fairy world will eventually be ruled by us! as long as we can if you kill him and take her blood essence and soul for your own use, then the good days of the human race in the fairy world will not be long! we demons will rise again and stand at the pinnacle of the fairy world!"


    "that''s right! this is god''s gift to us! all of this is god''s favor to us! god pitied our demon race in the miserable situation in the fairy world. now it has finally opened its eyes and given us a chance to rise again and stand on our feet again. an opportunity to reach the pinnacle of the immortal world! everyone, you must not miss this opportunity! once you miss it, it may not be there anymore!"


    "yes, the immortal prince''s heir, the immortal king''s bloodline, was basically considered to have been cut off! now someone has slipped through the net, it is really an unexpected surprise... also, xiaoyao immortal palace may have reported this matter, inform the imperial court! although we have been preparing for a long time, there is still a gap in strength between us and the imperial court! don''t be careless and underestimate the enemy!"


    "yes, yes, please be careful! after all, this opportunity is very rare. once you miss it, it is really gone. we must not let him run away!"


    ¡­


    looking at these excited demons, the prince just wanted to laugh!


    because such a scene is too funny!


    on the other hand, zhang cuitian continues to struggle with the enemy!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    zhang cuitian will force the enemy to retreat and confront them!


    "zhang cuitian, are you at the end of your fight? are you going to gain anything by going against us like this? in my opinion, you should just surrender and be captured! if you surrender and be captured, then we can give you a more comfortable one. the way to die! otherwise, you will definitely be forced to live and die!"


    "that''s right, zhang cuitian, when you followed chu yan before, you got a lot of benefits, right? take out the benefits and give them to us, and then we can leave a whole body for you! i must know that you actually attacked our brothers, or he killed our brother directly with his deadly hand. this debt cannot be easily dismissed! now i give you the opportunity, you must cherish it!"


    "zhang cuitian, we have given you this opportunity just because of your virtue in heaven. don''t be shameless. otherwise, you will die ugly later, and you can''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    ¡­


    seeing the hypocrisy of these guys, zhang cuitian sneered.


    "i, zhang cuitian, am here. if you have the ability, come and take my life!"


    after zhang cuitian finished speaking, he fought with them without fear of death!


    "what?"


    they never expected that zhang cuitian would actually dare to fight for their lives!


    originally, they thought that when they were at the end of their rope, if they forced zhang cuitian, zhang cuitian would definitely give in, but they didn''t know that zhang cuitian would not accept this trick at all!


    "huh? not good..."


    however, when they wanted to take precautions, zhang cuitian took the opportunity to escape.


    that''s right, it was just a false shot just to create an opportunity to escape!


    now the opportunity has arisen. if zhang cuitian doesn''t leave now, how long will he stay?


    whoosh! whoosh!


    zhang cuitian sneered while running away.


    he actually still has the strength to fight.


    but why should zhang cuitian fight so hard?


    what good could come from fighting so hard?


    therefore, after he found the flaw, he walked away and left!


    "finding master chu yan is the most important thing! who wants to tangle with you? and after fighting you, if there is a second batch, a third batch, a fourth batch... endless, then i isn¡¯t it miserable?¡±


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    he is not a fool, why should he take such a risk in vain!


    "damn zhang cuitian, you actually lied to us... zhang cuitian, don''t run away, stay and fight if you can! it''s up to you to see if we kill you! zhang cuitian, if you can, don''t leave!"


    the louder they shouted, the faster zhang cuitian ran away!


    for zhang cuitian, finding chu yan is the most important thing. everything else is just floating clouds and not worth mentioning.


    while they were chasing each other like this, they were gradually unable to catch up with zhang cuitian!


    "he, why is he so fast? what''s going on!"


    they were all dumbfounded. zhang cuitian''s speed was a bit too fast. wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t do this!


    seeing this, zhang cuitian could only sneer. before following chu yan, he had done a lot of fighting and stabbing people in the back. this was his old profession. he was not afraid of fighting or chasing him. got it!

 Chapter 3572

    zhang cuitian kept running for his life, and so did pan bingqi.


    as chu yan''s right-hand man in xiaoyao immortal palace, pan bingqi is also being hunted down miserably!


    all because they coveted pan bingki''s beauty and kept chasing her.


    this made pan bingqi''s teeth itch with hatred!


    if these guys were coveting her beauty, although she wouldn''t approve, she might still understand.


    but now it''s really just about money, which makes her a little speechless!


    is it okay not to bring something like this?


    could it be that her beauty is not as valuable as the treasure?


    in fact, pan bingqi knew how to choose between money and life, as well as all kinds of troubles.


    it just so happens that these guys like to kill people and seize treasures!


    this means that they want to snatch pan bingqi¡¯s treasure, but they also want to kill the person!


    this made pan bing kiss her speechless to the extreme!


    "pan bingqi, you can''t escape! i suggest you just surrender and be captured! otherwise, when we catch up with you and catch you, we will definitely humiliate you and then kill you! you will only do this you are just letting yourself endure more pain in vain! why bother with such a thing! i suggest you just let it go, so that you will feel more relaxed!"


    "that''s right, pan bingqi, if we give you a chance now, don''t be ignorant! otherwise, not only will you die later, but you will also die in pain! you, a beautiful person like you, probably don''t want to do this. die in pain! if you don''t want to, just cooperate with us! this is your only chance!"


    "pan bingqi, don''t say we won''t give you a chance... we will give you a chance now! you can keep the things! but you have to join us! you cooperate with us and use the beauty trick to deceive those fools! in this case, we will do it it will be easier to live! if so, not only will we not kill you, we will also give you benefits! what do you think? "


    "this is the goodwill we have released. i hope pan bing will not kiss you recklessly! otherwise, when you want to regret it, it will be too late! opportunities are limited and time is limited. you''d better think carefully and don''t make mistakes! i i''m not kidding you! stop smiling here!"


    "yeah, we didn''t say anything before, and she still looked cold. now she''s fine. we persuaded her to join, but she suddenly laughed like this, making her branches tremble with laughter. what does this mean? pan bingqi, please speak!"


    ¡­


    pan bingki made her laugh out loud. the more they talked, the happier pan bingki laughed. on the contrary, the laughter made them a little puzzled!


    what is going on with this woman?


    could it be that he has lost his mind and gone crazy?


    "haha, hahahaha... you guys are really too ridiculous! i thought you were going to tell me what to get, but this is what happened? if that''s all, i suggest you don''t say anything anymore! i don''t will join in!"


    pan bingqi said in a deep voice: "i, pan bingqi, was born as lord chu yan''s man, and died as lord chu yan''s ghost. also, do you think you can really catch me? you have been chasing me for so long, but you have not caught up with me. , do you think you can really deal with me?"


    "what?"


    as soon as these words came out, they realized that they were indeed a little behind pan bingqi!


    "no, this woman used her tricks... we didn''t notice it and fell into the trap! so we chased her, getting further and further away!"


    while they were exclaiming, pan bingqi had already fled further away.


    "chase!"


    their teeth were itching with hatred and they hurried after him.


    while pan bingki continued to escape, he was helpless.


    if she was with master chu yan, how dare these little brats do this?


    he had seen her a long time ago and took a detour. how could he have the courage to chase her down?


    "so, master chu yan, where are you..."


    ¡­


    the prince looked at the demon nearby and stood with his hands behind his back, saying nothing.


    seeing the prince like this, the demons were even more surprised.


    "hehehehe! look, he was obviously scared by us and couldn''t move. he is still pretending here. it''s really funny! do you think this guy is really the heir of the immortal prince lao shizi and the blood of the immortal king? i looking at his dull look, it really doesn¡¯t look like him at all! how could the immortal prince be so dull? could it be that we have found the wrong one!"


    "how can you make a mistake! the bloodline aura on his body is very sweet and delicious! i can be sure that his bloodline is definitely extraordinary! among the many bloodlines i have seen, they are all ranked among the best! he must be he is the heir of an immortal prince and has the blood of an immortal king. i can guarantee this! likewise, we have just summoned so many companions to take him down in one fell swoop!"


    "yes, he is really the heir of the immortal prince, with the blood of the immortal king. it will definitely be difficult for us to capture him. we must gather all of us and use our greatest strength to try to capture him. then we demons will stand up. the day is not far away... we have been waiting for this day for too long! now we have a rare opportunity, we can only succeed and not fail!"


    "yes! only success is allowed and failure is not allowed! after our failure in the past, how many hardships did we demons go through before waiting for this opportunity! this opportunity is very rare. it can be said that if we lose it, will we demons have a chance to turn around in the future? it¡¯s hard to say! after all, you can see how difficult it is to overthrow the current imperial power in the immortal world, right?¡±


    "yes, but we only have one chance, and we can''t afford to miss it! so we can''t let this fairy prince escape, block all possible places for him to escape, and don''t give him even the slightest chance. we must catch this fairy prince in one go. everything about him will become the hope of our demons¡¯ counterattack!¡±


    ¡­


    the demons stared at the prince with bright eyes.


    in their eyes, the prince is a weapon that can turn the devil around!


    of course, they seemed to have exaggerated the prince''s immortal king bloodline.


    if he is the heir of the immortal prince of orthodox blood, it will naturally not be a big problem, but he is separated by so many generations. even if it is effective, it will not be too exaggerated.


    to take a step back, if the prince''s generation still has such strong blood, no matter how absurd their rule of the fairy world is, others will not have any chance to get involved in the imperial power of the fairy world!


    the rich bloodline of the immortal king is so terrifying and invincible!


    unfortunately, all of this is just hypothetical. the actual situation is that the bloodline of the immortal king is no longer so strong.


    but from the prince''s point of view, it doesn''t matter. as long as there are still people in their lineage alive, they can eventually rule the pinnacle of the fairy world again. everything is just a matter of time.

 Chapter 3573

    "oh? why is this prince laoshi so silent? it''s like he''s mute... this is completely different from the majestic guise he had before! wasn''t it some fairy prince who caused a huge stir as soon as he came back to life? why is it happening now? does he look like a dead person? he must be so shocked by us that he is trembling and speechless!"


    "hahahaha, that''s not the case! after all, they are all princes! a dignified prince, if this is the case, it would be a bit embarrassing! our prince will not be such an embarrassing thing! no, no! probably not!"


    when these monsters saw the prince saying nothing, they all thought that the prince was frightened by them!


    after all, after learning about the prince, they immediately made a decision to attack with all their troops and kill the prince at all costs to obtain the blood of the immortal king!


    therefore, they really gathered all the resources and things they could mobilize here!


    they''ve staked everything!


    anyway, if this matter can succeed, then their big plan will take a big step forward!


    in this way, all their arrangements can be saved!


    to be honest, a jedi counterattack is easy to say but extremely difficult to do!


    at the very least, these monsters have achieved some results, and they don''t think it will be easy. they are all ready for a long-term battle.


    however, even if they do this, it is only possible.


    whether it succeeds or fails in the end is still a matter of two opinions!


    however, if they can obtain the blood of the fairy prince''s heir, then their success rate will increase dramatically, greatly increase, increase dramatically!


    for this reason, they can do whatever it takes, as long as they capture the prince!


    "call¡­¡­"


    the prince breathed out softly and said: "you have really looked down on me... if you want to take me down, it''s just you cats and dogs, okay? is that enough?"


    hearing this, many demons and demons raised their eyebrows!


    in fact, they knew very well whether they could capture the prince or not.


    all i can say is that there is a chance, that¡¯s all.


    after all, he is the prince!


    how could they have taken it down so easily?


    however, they are not afraid!


    after confirming that the prince was here, they immediately called for reinforcements!


    they can''t take down the prince, so what about another group?


    the third group, the fourth group, what will happen? !


    after all, there is only one prince!


    as long as they all come out in full force, the prince and so on will definitely be captured!


    so it is undoubtedly a big step forward from their restoration plan. for this purpose, they will not hesitate to pay any price!


    "that''s right, for the great restoration of our demon clan, no matter what the price, we must deal with this prince! the heir of the fairy prince, the descendant of the former ruler of the fairy world, happened to be when we took action against xiaoyao fairy palace. it has revived and appeared within our field of vision. in my opinion, this is because god is helping me! even god wants us to succeed!"


    "we monster race have been waiting for this day for too long... it''s been so long that i don''t want to wait any longer! this time, we monster race must succeed! this fairy world must return to the hands of our monster race! absolutely not continue to let these human races do whatever they want! what can they bring to the fairy world? they will only bring endless destruction to the fairy world, nothing more! only we, the demon race, can truly revive the fairy world!"


    "the immortal world is destined to belong to our monster clan! the human race is just a joke! we monster clan can live forever! what do the human race know about governing the immortal world? in recent years, hasn''t the immortal world been made a mess by the human race? these human races, they don''t deserve it, they don''t deserve it at all! i am the only one who is the master of the demon race!"


    "now this opportunity is in front of me, and i really don''t want to miss it... this is a rare opportunity for our demon clan. if we can seize this opportunity firmly, not only can our demon clan return to power, but we can even let the clan withdraw. the historical stage of the fairy world may even lead to the extinction of the human race!"


    "hahahaha! i think letting the human race be exterminated is a bit much! we demon clan also need all kinds of slaves! especially the women of the human race, they are actually very good, whether it is beauty or the taste of flesh and blood! we can take care of it after playing with them for a while and then eating them, the taste must be very good... oh, their men are not bad, but compared to the women, their skin is not as tender and tender!"


    ¡­


    these monsters are so arrogant that they have even thought about what they will do, how they will enslave, and how they will treat these human beings after they take over the fairy world!


    seeing this, the prince just sneered and said: "how despicable other people are and how they want to be enslaved is our business, even mine... when will it be the turn of you despicable monsters to decide? "


    yes, after the imperial power of the immortal prince''s generation was replaced, there have indeed been many changes in the imperial power of the immortal world.


    but what does this have to do with the demon clan?


    on the contrary, when the fairy princes dominated the fairy world, the status of the demon clan was very low, because the human clan was the most respected!


    later, various changes occurred, which gave the demon clan a chance to rise.


    the prince never expected that these monsters would take all this for granted!


    do you really think they deserve all this?


    the prince dares to say that if their lineage of immortal princes had been in charge of the imperial power, these despicable monsters would have no chance at all!


    that''s why the current reaction of these monsters really made him sick!


    this also made the prince determined to take back the imperial power and everything!


    if you continue to let them continue to mess around, you don¡¯t know what the fairy world will become!


    "the immortal world needs orthodoxy and the return of our lineage... all the others are not worth mentioning!"


    the prince thought secretly.


    "hmph! do you really think it''s still the same as before? do you still think you are invincible? your era has passed! now is not the era of your immortal king! if you continue to resist, you will die! i advise you to be obedient surrender! maybe this way you can feel more comfortable and have a decent way to die!"


    the demon clan snorted coldly, disapproving of it.


    after all, the prince is not at his peak, and it is not the same as before, so why should they be afraid!


    not to mention, they made a lot of preparations for restoration, enough to make xiaoyao immortal palace and even the current imperial court drink a pot!


    even those behemoths who were at their peak were like this, let alone a mere prince, there was nothing to be afraid of!

 Chapter 3574

    "you monster clan are like this and you still want to return to the stage of the fairy world? in my opinion, it''s just right that they swept you into the garbage heap. it''s very suitable."


    the prince sneered and said.


    isn''t it?


    such an innocent race still wants to gain a foothold in the fairy world and stand above many other races?


    is this a dream or something?


    "what? how dare you look down on our demon clan? you are looking for death! do you really think that this is still the fairy world before, when you were dominating everything, and when you were invincible? wrong! that era has passed! now is the era of the human race, and next is the era of our demon race! we, the demon race, will reach the pinnacle of the fairy world! and the fairy world will soon be dominated by us!"


    "the past of the immortal world may be written by you humans! but the next, future, and future are destined to be written by our monster clan and are the records of our monster clan! the history of our monster clan will become the history of the immortal world! and the history of the immortal world will be written by us! you humans will become dust and be swept into the garbage heap! no one will remember you humans, only us demon clan will be remembered!"


    "hahahaha! everyone, we can''t really slaughter all the human race and wipe them out! the reason is very simple. after we demon race reaches the peak of the fairy world, we always need someone to work for us! what kind of slaves are we? , what kind of furnace, what kind of blood food, after killing all these human races, we can''t just eat our own demon race! so it is still necessary to enslave these human races!"


    "hey, hey, hey, hey... what''s that look in your eyes? what do you mean, do you still want to fight with us? do you have the strength and ability to fight with us? or are you like this? you are looking for death! oh, of course, we are going to strip away your immortal king bloodline and take everything from you. we originally wanted to kill you, but the look in your eyes will probably make you die miserably. that''s all. that¡¯s all!¡±


    "hmph! how dare you be so arrogant about the things in our pocket, the turtles in the jar... i think you really want to die! you are surrounded by us like this, do you still think you can still survive? don''t be naive ! just wait to die! we will never let you go, you are destined to die today!"


    ¡­


    everyone in the demon tribe was clamoring and looked down upon the prince.


    after all, the prince is indeed not what he used to be. he is no longer at his peak, and he is far from being invincible!


    otherwise, they wouldn''t be so bold as to target the prince!


    "everyone, although this son is not that powerful, he is still a prince after all... looking at the corpses on the ground, you will know that although he is no longer as brave as before, his fighting power is still there. we have underestimated him too much, absolutely we are going to suffer a big loss! even if we have made up our mind to capture him at all costs, we still have to be careful! after all, this is the first step in the restoration of our demon clan!"


    "yes! although we must take him down at all costs, if we all die, it will be a bit outweighed by the gains! because those guys in xiaoyao immortal palace will definitely sense our situation. come here in a hurry! we will still have to deal with them when the time comes, so we must not take it lightly!"


    "we don''t want to be defeated by him one by one! although he is powerful, can he directly sweep all of us? impossible! he may still have this ability when he was at his peak, but now...he is probably not even half of what he was at his peak the standard is gone! then we don¡¯t need to be afraid or jealous, just do it! no matter how powerful or terrifying he is, he can¡¯t be our demon clan¡¯s opponent!¡±


    "present the gifts we have prepared to him one by one! let this prince feel our enthusiasm and sincerity! this is because our demon clan is determined to win the blood of the fairy prince''s heir! we must definitely give him the gift. he has taken it down completely! no matter how powerful or terrifying he is, he is destined to be unable to fly!"


    "use your means! take him down directly! we must fight quickly! otherwise, when the people from xiaoyao immortal palace come, if we want to take him down, it won''t be that simple, and we will have to pay the price! it''s better to do it as soon as possible it¡¯s best to take care of him! you don¡¯t have to be merciful, if their lineage of immortal kings had not offended the public and were sworn in, how could they have been directly overthrown back then!¡±


    ¡­


    the demon tribes keep praising themselves and saying all kinds of high-sounding words, just to let them occupy the righteousness and kill the prince!


    the prince sneered!


    these bugs really don''t make any sense. talking to them more is all nonsense and useless!


    then he has nothing to say!


    fight!


    kill one and the world will collapse!


    buzz buzz!


    the monsters kept using their methods to surround the prince, preparing to completely trap him here and kill him completely!


    these methods were originally prepared to harvest the young disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    all because they have been preparing for a long time to create a big one!


    now that the opportunity has finally come, how can we miss it in vain?


    seeing all the rays of light surrounding him, as if he was trapped in a cage, the prince just smiled and said: "what? is this the method you prepared? although it doesn''t seem to be aimed at me, because it would be too weak to just target me..."


    "hmph! just keep talking tough! this method will lead to the death of many disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace! do you think you are the only one who can resist us? don''t be so naive and ridiculous! this is no longer the past it¡¯s your time, i suggest you recognize the reality clearly!¡±


    the demon clan¡¯s prince is talking nonsense!


    isn''t it?


    now that they have the advantage over the demon clan, the prince dares to pretend like this with them. it''s simply ridiculous!


    is this really still the age of the immortal king?


    in fact, the times of the immortal king were good. if it weren''t for the failure of his descendants, leading to decline and overthrow of the imperial power, how could so many things have happened!


    now you dare to talk nonsense with them here, it is really ridiculous!


    "do you think i''m bluffing and messing around with you?"


    the prince changed the subject and said: "i just think that your methods are too weak, so weak that you can''t even get on the stage, okay? it makes me feel very speechless! with this level of ability, you are worthy of being crushed by me! no more got it!"


    "what?"


    as soon as this statement came out, everyone was furious!


    the prince was too arrogant and complacent. he even said that he could crush them. he really didn''t take them seriously!

 Chapter 3575

    "hahahaha! now, how dare you speak so brazenly in front of us? do you know what the situation is now? you really don''t know whether to live or die! do you still think that this is the era when your fairy king dominates everything? it''s over! it''s all over. ! you are nothing now! and you are nothing more than a lost dog! what qualifications do you have to scream in front of us?"


    the demon clan didn''t think that they would be killed by the prince at all.


    just as they said, if it was really the past, an era when the immortal king dominated everything, they would definitely be seeking death if they opposed the prince!


    however, everything has passed, and the era of the immortal king is long gone!


    there was even a change in the imperial power. as a result, the prince was still as innocent and ridiculous as he was back in the days when the immortal king was popular!


    let them not know what to say for a while!


    "poor, he is so pitiful! he is so pitiful that i don''t even know what to say! it is a disaster for such an innocent person to live in this world! he is so pitiful! i suggest that we give him a ride as soon as possible. let him die! otherwise, if he continues to live pitifully here, i can''t help crying! although i am a demon, i still have compassion!"


    "that''s right, for such a person, it''s better to kill him quickly! seeing him alive like this makes me feel heartbroken! crush us? with our methods, even if the guys from xiaoyao immortal palace come, it won''t be possible how could he defeat us! why did he crush us? it¡¯s really hilarious! i don¡¯t even know what to say! but if he wants to die, my suggestion is to send him to death!"


    "kill! kill! kill! die! die! die! he is already dead, why should we think so much about him? just kill him! let this prince, the blood descendant of the immortal king, die right here! only in this way can he rest in peace! and we, the demon clan, can also take this opportunity to rise in the fairy world! this kind of great thing that kills two birds with one stone must not be missed!"


    "hmph! crush us? just because you are a lost dog? you said we were cats and dogs before, right! now i want to show you how scary and powerful cats and dogs are! what is unattainable now is you who are at the end of your rope. prince, we are still the rising generation of monsters! do you really think you are still invincible before? times have changed!"


    "fight! fight! fight! this fairy prince must know our power and understand our terror! don''t think that this world is static! this world has changed! it is no longer the era you used to have! continue to resist stubbornly, it''s all a dead end... oh, even if you don''t resist, you''re still a dead end! the difference is that if you don''t resist, we can give you a comfortable way to die, that''s all."


    ¡­


    facing the prince''s disdain, the monster clan was only angry!


    these methods were not specially prepared for the prince. they were prepared to deal with xiaoyao immortal palace and make a big fuss here.


    however, the prince thinks that the means that are enough to drink a pot of xiaoyao immortal palace can be easily resolved?


    how naive, how ridiculous!


    now they have to teach the prince this truth!


    regarding the demon clan''s anger and roar, the prince''s reaction was to ignore it.


    that¡¯s right, just dismissive!


    in the prince''s view, these guys were extremely ridiculous.


    "okay, i won''t waste time with you anymore..."


    the prince took a deep breath and said.


    that''s right, he has killed so many powerful men in xiaoyao immortal palace. there is no guarantee that the other party will not be indifferent, so he must retreat before they come.


    although the prince is confident and invincible, it does not mean that the prince is blindly confident and arrogant.


    this will only lead to a dead end!


    the prince doesn''t want to explain here.


    it would be too humiliating for him, a majestic prince, to die here!


    therefore, the prince is serious about leaving!


    rumble, rumble!


    bang bang bang bang!


    as the prince''s thoughts turned, the terrifying power rolled out, directly erasing and destroying all the means prepared by the nearby demon clan!


    that''s right, these are all in the prince''s thoughts!


    "wha...what! how is it possible! it''s so terrifying. does the prince still have such strength? something''s wrong! i remember he just recovered? the guy who just recovered is so powerful and terrifying. it''s simply unbelievable, okay? okay? or has he been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger? he was always pretending before? "


    "that''s not true! he really has such strength that he would chat with us here? something must have gone wrong... however, the way he just killed us is so real! is there really no problem? i don¡¯t quite believe it!¡±


    "how could he be so powerful! he''s just a lost dog! why can he still compete with our demon clan? this kind of thing is very incredible, right? of course, no matter what happens, he can''t be allowed to escape, absolutely not let him leave! this is an opportunity for our demon clan! although it is not the only opportunity, it is very rare and we cannot let him go!"


    "prince! you must not run away! today is your day of death! don''t even think about leaving! everyone, today we must keep the prince at all costs and strip him of the blood of the immortal king! this is our demon clan the opportunity we finally waited for! we must not let him get away!"


    "that''s right! we must keep him today! this opportunity for our demon race to rise must not be missed! even if we have to pay the price with our lives, we cannot let this prince leave! his bloodline of the immortal king belongs to our demon clan. the clan¡¯s belongings are in the pocket of our demon clan!¡±


    ¡­


    the demon clan was shocked and angry, but they still wanted to stop the prince and not give him any chance to leave!


    seeing this, the prince just laughed!


    because this kind of thing is really too funny, okay?


    these guys are really naive and extremely pitiful!


    not only did mantis treat him as a chariot, but he still dared not face the reality... what did they think of him as a prince?


    can ants like them just stop it if they want to?


    if that were the case, his prince would have died a thousand or ten thousand times!


    it''s the turn of these demon clans to come here to take advantage!


    it was really a dream that made my brain go crazy!


    no wonder he has been suppressed at the border by the human race and unable to stand up!


    this is not unreasonable!


    however, the demon clan staged such a monkey show, which put the prince in a good mood, so he explained the reason to them with great compassion, saying: "you guys, you only know that i have the blood of the immortal king, but you don''t know that i have the blood of the immortal king." what does the king''s bloodline represent... it''s really sad, really ridiculous!"

 Chapter 3576

    "what? is there some secret about the immortal king''s bloodline that we demon clan don''t know about?"


    the demon clan and the others were shocked.


    that''s right, they came to surround the prince entirely because they learned that the immortal king''s bloodline was born.


    however, they don¡¯t know the specific special features!


    in other words, there are very few records about the immortal king in the world today.


    despite this, everyone still knows that the immortal king''s bloodline is extremely special.


    just like this, when they learned that the prince was born, they were all excited, and they wanted to get the prince and the immortal king''s bloodline at all costs!


    as a result, the prince''s power was beyond imagination!


    it was more than ten times stronger than they expected!


    hence the current scene. they were no match for the prince, and they were killed by the prince to pieces!


    this made them panic to the extreme!


    what kind of enemy did they provoke?


    "you don''t even know what kind of existence i am, and you still want to plot everything about me? it''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous to the extreme!"


    the prince sneered and said.


    isn''t it?


    they don''t even know what kind of existence they are about to face, and they still dare to be their enemies. isn''t this ridiculous or something?


    "i am the bloodline of the immortal king! within this realm, i am invincible! no matter how much ability you have or what methods you have, it is useless!"


    the prince said proudly.


    this is the pride that the immortal king''s blood brings to him!


    "what? there is such a thing... he is actually invincible in this field? this kind of thing is too outrageous! how can there be such a ridiculous thing! he is invincible in a field or something , how could such a thing really happen!"


    "is this the bloodline of the immortal king? is the bloodline of the immortal king so invincible? this is too exaggerated and terrifying! how could such a thing happen in the world! i am not practicing on the first day, this kind of thing is simply unbelievable, okay?¡±


    "invincible... if he is really invincible in the field, wouldn''t we be unable to defeat him and cannot be his opponent? if they were invincible, how could they fail in the first place and withdraw from the stage of the fairy world, or even the imperial power? they have been changed several times!¡±


    "oh my god, if that''s the case, what are we going to do to capture this prince? are we going to fall short today? i can''t accept this kind of thing, it''s hard to accept! how could it be like this, how could it be like this! i don''t i can believe that our demon race has made so many arrangements, but in the end we still failed and fell short!"


    "no! this kind of thing can never really happen! everyone, we must keep the prince here at all costs and with our lives! the blood of the immortal king is destined to be obtained by us, everyone, don''t give up! it''s up to us with such strength, he can hardly fly today!"


    ¡­


    the demon clan was hysterical and ran away, as if they couldn''t accept the fact that they had prepared so much, but in front of the prince, it was just a joke!


    the prince''s face was expressionless, neither happy nor sad!


    for the prince, for opposing him and ending up like this, it can only be said that the demon clan deserves it!


    even xiaoyao immortal palace may not be able to handle these guys, right?


    to actually want to go against him is really a dream!


    "being destroyed by me is your only ending... huh?"


    before the prince could finish his words, his tone faltered!


    all because he found that the demon clan who had just expressed despair was now showing a weird smile!


    this smile looks very weird, as if it is mocking the prince''s ignorance!


    "could it be..."


    the prince''s expression changed and he said: "demon emperor!"


    seeing this scene, the demon clan, who were still filled with grief and anger just now, all burst out laughing!


    "hahahaha! he fell into the trap, he was fooled! he really thought just now that we couldn''t do anything to him, that we were going to fail, and that he was going to kill them all... no way, that''s what i''m saying. i almost died laughing! oh my god, is this the legendary prince? why are you so naive!"


    "she''s as innocent as a girl... is the prince at this level, at this level? if so, i''m really a little disappointed! because the prince is just like this, i feel like it''s an insult to my level, and he actually believes in us if the demon clan wants to attack him, it will only go to this extent. even if we deal with xiaoyao immortal palace, we dare not treat him with such contempt!"


    "it''s just that this boy is a bit weird! i have never heard of or seen such a thing as being invincible in a field. i never thought that i would encounter it today. what should i say? isn''t this trip in vain? anyway, our demon clan today our great cause of rejuvenation is about to take a big step forward!¡±


    "prince, prince, your naivety is really beyond imagination! i didn''t expect that a number one person like you could be so naive. you think we are not prepared to deal with you... i tell you, this is what we are doing for you. what you prepared! it¡¯s not for xiaoyao immortal palace, but for you, that¡¯s all!¡±


    "prince, remember, today, you lost to our demon clan! what kind of fairy prince and immortal king''s blood are not worth mentioning in front of our demon clan! you are no match for our demon clan! now this is , the same will be true in the future... oh, i forgot, this fairy world is no longer the world of your lineage of fairy kings, and you have no future!"


    ¡­


    the demon tribe kept shouting and sneered at the prince''s arrogance just now!


    after all, in order to achieve their goal and plot against the prince without anyone noticing, they also worked very hard to perform the show!


    now that the goal has been achieved, it would be a lie to say that i am not happy.


    next, the prince will be in trouble!


    the prince was very angry and glared at the monsters.


    seeing this, the demon clan was even more happy!


    "prince, we are not prepared to kill you at all... of course, you are very difficult to kill, which is one of the reasons! anyway, we demon clan want the blood of the immortal king in your body, but the way we want it is probably something you never thought of. right?"


    the older demon clan with a powerful aura said proudly: "we are going to plant the demon emperor''s heart between your eyebrows... by the time you notice it, it''s actually already too late! prince, you have already lost! this time it''s our demon clan has won! our demon clan is bound to dominate the world again!"


    "it is indeed the heart of the demon emperor... is this your purpose?"


    the prince asked in a deep voice, very angry.


    because this appearance of the demon clan was really beyond his expectation!


    he didn''t expect that the demon clan would use this method to deal with him, making him unable to guard against it, and he actually succeeded!

 Chapter 3577

    "hey hey¡­¡­"


    the yaozu and the others laughed, not saying yes or no, but the answer was already ready to come out!


    that''s right, the demon emperor''s heart is the gift that their demon clan is preparing to give to the prince during this trip!


    in fact, the priority of the demon emperor''s heart is not that high.


    the reason is simple... the demon king''s heart cannot be found just by anyone.


    if you want to use the heart of the demon king, the conditions are actually very harsh!


    however, if the target is the prince, then it would be better to come sooner rather than later!


    this thing is simply tailor-made for the prince!


    now they have succeeded in planting the demon emperor''s heart in the prince without even realizing it... then the prince is destined to be gradually affected by the demon emperor''s heart in body and mind until his soul is swallowed up!


    "at that time, our greatest demon emperor can be reborn through the body of the prince... once again come to the fairy world and lead us to fight against the human race! we demon clan have been waiting for this day for too long. as long as the demon emperor recovers, the situation of our demon tribe is different!"


    "hahahahaha! prince, prince, what do you think we are going to do to seize your immortal king bloodline? and how to seize it? i think you are thinking too naively! we monster clan pay attention to making the best use of everything! you your immortal king¡¯s bloodline is so precious, we will definitely cherish it and will not waste your immortal king¡¯s bloodline casually! it is the best way to provide our demon king with the ability to revive him!¡±


    "if you, prince, are willing to cooperate with our demon clan, you may be able to die in a comfortable way... but now, it''s too late! since our goal has been achieved, there is no need to be so polite to you, prince! i i just want to tell you, die! the fairy world is no longer the past era. if you are still entangled in it and intend to restore it, it will only look ugly!"


    "prince, prince, you are all the royal family of the fairy world in the past, so you should have some face and get out of here! if so, we will not embarrass you, and even treat you as a guest of our demon clan, let us demon clan the stunning beauty of the clan is marrying you, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s right! you have no intention of cooperating with us, so you¡¯d better die! death is your only ending!¡±


    "you can be the pawn for our demon emperor''s resurrection. you should be honored and proud! instead of looking like a dead person now! do you think that our demon clan was beyond your expectations and killed you by surprise, leaving you now? become at a loss as to what to do? haha, in my opinion, you don¡¯t have to be like this at all, because the real surprise is still waiting for you behind!"


    ¡­


    the monster clans were clamoring one after another. they seemed to have a winning chance and had put the prince to death!


    in fact, what they think is quite different!


    after all, the prince now is really in some kind of desperate situation!


    it can''t be said that he has no power to fight back at all, but the prince''s hope of fighting back is indeed slim!


    even the prince himself thinks so!


    his face was quite ugly, making all these demon clans feel complacent!


    they succeeded!


    they plotted against the prince!


    why are the heirs of the immortal prince and the bloodline of the immortal king not a piece of cake in front of them and not something to worry about?


    however, the prince''s expression quickly returned to its original state, and he sighed and said: "hey, i originally wanted to act, what would it be like if i really fell into the trap, but after thinking about it, i still didn''t want to act! after all, i don¡¯t want to waste my time, i¡¯m not like you monsters, these lost dogs!¡±


    "what? until now, you still dare to speak so loudly! prince, we have planted the heart of the demon emperor in you. your failure is only a matter of time. as a result, not only did you not think about how to kneel down and beg for mercy from us, but you still dare to pretend to be with us... hateful, hateful!"


    "hmph! is this the demeanor of the fairy prince and the royal family of the fairy world in the past? they have become like this, and they still dare to be tough with us, as if they can really fight back. don''t you think this is meaningless? you have already if you fail, your time has passed, accept your fate, prince!"


    "perhaps this prince knows that the situation is over, and deliberately speaks to anger us! in order to let us kill him! but if we really kill him, then the demon emperor''s heart we planted will probably become ineffective! this will destroy our plan! this is also the prince¡¯s conspiracy! don¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    "yes! if we really kill him in advance, it will affect the recovery plan of the demon emperor! the recovery of the demon emperor is a top priority! we must not be fooled by him! this prince is destined to become the stepping stone for the demon king¡¯s recovery cannot be missed!¡±


    ¡­


    many demon clans felt that the prince was just being harsh.


    they didn''t believe that the prince still had the possibility of turning around after what happened now!


    seeing this, the prince smiled and said: "the heart of the demon emperor is indeed a powerful weapon, beyond my expectation... if it were not me, but other people, maybe they would really be doomed! it''s a pity that you met it¡¯s me who¡¯s here! just because others can¡¯t do anything, doesn¡¯t mean that my prince can¡¯t do it! you made a miscalculation this time!¡±


    "what?"


    some demon tribesmen were shocked, thinking that the prince still dared to talk so shamelessly. could it be that he really had some confidence?


    "your demon emperor''s heart is still in its infancy, too weak... although it was planted in my eyebrows without anyone noticing, it may not really have any influence on me."


    the prince said leisurely: "with this level of demon emperor''s heart, i am afraid that it will be directly refined by me before it even takes over the magpie''s nest. what does this mean? you have gained nothing, but you have lost everything in vain. the heart of a demon emperor, nothing more!"


    "i believe you monster clan don''t have too many things like this that can be compared to backhands, right?"


    after a pause, the prince said again.


    it has to be said that the prince''s words moved them and made many demon clans change their expressions!


    because the prince can really do this, it will indeed be another blow to the demon clan!


    "he can''t really do this, can he?"


    "it shouldn''t be possible! but the way he swears it... i don''t think it''s easy to say! even if this is a possibility, it wouldn''t be surprising!"


    "is it possible that we can''t control the prince like this? we demon clan have made a lot of preparations before coming!"


    ¡­


    the demon clan suddenly panicked.


    after all, if their operation really fails, then the fun will be great!


    despite this, a strong man from the demon clan stood up and said: "don''t panic, everyone, this prince is nothing to worry about!"

 Chapter 3578

    "oh? this..."


    as soon as these words came out, many demon clans looked at their strong man.


    they know very well that the time has come, and at this juncture, it is impossible to talk nonsense or make misguided remarks.


    "is there really any way we can control this so-called prince? will our demon race still be the one who laughs last?"


    at the thought of this, everyone''s hearts were pounding!


    because capturing the prince is really important to them!


    this is related to the revival plan of their demon clan!


    if they can control the prince, their advantages will be infinite!


    don''t miss this opportunity!


    "yes, with the prince''s strength, if there is really no way to crack it, it is definitely impossible... even if i say this, everyone probably doesn''t believe it!"


    the strong man from the demon race said slowly.


    everyone nodded and agreed with this statement.


    "what does he mean?"


    the prince frowned, puzzled, a little confused about the other party''s intentions!


    "but even if the prince wants to do this, it will take time... now it seems that he will have the time? will we give him the time?"


    the strong man from the demon clan sneered and said: "even if we demon clan may die and fall here, we will definitely take your prince with us! you can''t last until the time comes! just accept your fate! just give up! you are doomed die here!"


    "death is here! death is here! in order to resurrect the demon emperor, we are willing to pay any price! just to get a chance for the demon clan to rise again! we demon clan should not huddle on the edge of the fairy world... that is not our demon clan. the place where we should stay! we will counterattack the fairy world! counterattack the human race!"


    "counterattack the immortal world! counterattack the human race! we monster race have been waiting for this day for too long! we no longer want to wait any longer! in order to achieve our goal, we can do whatever it takes! even if it costs us our lives, it¡¯s no problem! as long as we can in exchange for the opportunity for the demon clan to rise, this is enough!"


    "prince, you are bound to become a stepping stone for our demon clan to rise again! don''t worry, when the demon emperor replaces you, we will naturally remember your great kindness! our demon clan is not ungrateful... ¡­ha ha ha ha!"


    "prince, you are at the end of your rope! if you think you can refine the heart of the demon emperor, then give it a try! we will stop you! we will suppress you before you finish! you are destined to be unable to fly today. yes! even if we risk the lives of all the demon clan, we must revive the demon emperor!"


    ¡­


    many monsters approached the prince aggressively.


    that''s right, reviving the demon king is a big step for them to revive the demon clan!


    for this reason, the prince is destined to stay here today!


    the prince still sneered.


    these monsters, these minions, these lost dogs!


    is he overestimating their strength and underestimating his own ability?


    he is a prince with the blood of the immortal king!


    what are they?


    how dare you compare yourself? simply seeking death!


    however, just when the prince was about to kill these unscrupulous monsters, he sensed that the realm was constantly shaking!


    "what? my realm is being shaken?"


    the prince finally changed his expression, this time his expression really changed!


    because the prince is fused here, he should be invincible!


    since the prince is invincible, how can someone shake the realm?


    what is going on?


    outside the domain, supreme elder qin qing and others have arrived!


    seeing this scene, supreme elder qin qing and the others all showed joy!


    "it really works... originally, if the prince is here, then the prince is invincible. after all, it is obvious how terrifying the bloodline of the immortal king is. i never expected that the human emperor would take action and immediately shake the prince''s domain! yes, after all, today is different from the past, so what about the prince? it is no longer the era when they are in power!"


    "that''s right! a new era, a new chapter! the prince is already a thing of the past! the immortal king was once invincible in the world and protected the immortal world for many years, but everything is different now! the immortal king is no longer here, so it should be us in the immortal world create a new era!"


    "it''s time for the princes to come to an end! they have passed away for more than one era, so we shouldn''t care about the dead! but they have revived and are still trying to restore themselves, so we can''t turn a blind eye! now we can''t ignore them! if the emperor takes action, the prince is dead!"


    "the immortal world is no longer the era of the immortal king! now that the prince''s domain has been shaken, the next step is to be breached! it means that he is no longer invincible, and the immortal world is definitely not the same as before! all princes are just rebels! i advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil!"


    "hahahaha! the prince is probably still immersed in the time when the immortal king was invincible! i''m afraid he can''t listen to any of our words! it''s better to suppress the prince directly! otherwise, the prince''s attempt to restore will be in vain in the end! how cruel this is! we are not such cruel people!"


    ¡­


    the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were in high spirits, pointing out the country and writing to the prince!


    after all, they were quite frightened when the prince revived!


    in the past, the immortal king was too invincible, he was really powerful, he was really respected, and he dominated for a long, long time. it was only later that the immortal king''s bloodline continued to become thinner, and the imperial power changed hands!


    as a result, the prince suddenly revived, and they would be lying if they said they were not shocked.


    but don''t worry about it now!


    because they, the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, invited the human emperor!


    of course, the contemporary emperor was actually in seclusion, but the appearance of the prince was immediately sensed by the emperor.


    the prince... no matter how much he recovers, as the human emperor, he cannot sit idly by and ignore it!


    ever since, the human emperor directly sent out a ray of spiritual thought and came to xiaoyao immortal palace in order to solve the prince''s serious problem!


    ¡­


    "human emperor? is the human emperor coming?"


    when they learned that the human emperor had arrived, both the demon clan and the prince were all shocked!


    because that is the human emperor!


    the existence that is destined to be the destiny of today''s fairy world!


    especially the demon clan.


    they originally acted in secret and wanted to win a future, but now that the human emperor is here, how can they compete?


    there is no way they can be the opponents of the human emperor!


    the human emperor was too powerful, and he was blessed by destiny, so he was definitely not something they could fight against.


    therefore, upon learning that the human emperor had arrived, many demon clans immediately started to tremble!


    "oh my god! it''s the human emperor! the human emperor has arrived... i didn''t expect to attract the human emperor! what should i do now? how could we be the human emperor''s opponents!"

 Chapter 3579

    "yes, that''s the human emperor! how can we be the human emperor''s opponent! it''s dead, it''s definitely dead now! even if it''s not the human emperor himself, it''s not something we can match. !¡±


    everyone in the monster clan collapsed. they never expected that things would develop to such an outrageous level. even the human emperor was alarmed!


    now that the human emperor is personally dispatched, logically, they are destined to die without rebirth.


    because the reason why the human emperor is the human emperor is not unrelated to the fact that the human emperor holds the power of the immortal world, is protected by the immortal world, and is favored by the immortal world!


    that''s why, being against the human emperor can''t be said to be an enemy of the entire immortal world, but it is indeed very difficult!


    therefore, it is actually extremely difficult to subvert the imperial power of the immortal world!


    now that the human emperor is here, who can defeat him?


    "even the prince''s absolute domain is an invincible domain. as soon as the human emperor came, he was immediately shaken. it is probably a matter of time before it is broken... it means that the prince is not the opponent of the human emperor! even if this is not a human the same goes for the emperor himself! he cannot compete with the human emperor at all!"


    "as soon as the human emperor comes out, not only the prince is destined to be annihilated, but also we are in great danger! although the human emperor''s trip is probably mainly to deal with the prince, he just can take the opportunity to get rid of us, even if the human emperor doesn''t think so, i¡¯ll mind, i¡¯m here anyway, right?¡±


    "in short, our situation is very dangerous now! it''s not impossible that we all stay here accidentally! so we must wake up our spirits! we can''t control the prince or anything for the time being! take care of it first take care of yourself and take care of yourself, that¡¯s the most important thing!¡±


    "it makes sense! if even life is lost, then other things to say are useless and will not help the situation! we must give priority to protecting our own lives... but it is not right! now the demon emperor is my heart is with the prince. if the prince dies, won¡¯t the demon emperor¡¯s heart be destroyed as well? this is the key to the demon emperor¡¯s recovery, and we don¡¯t have much!¡±


    "but now that we can''t protect ourselves, how can we compete with the human emperor? the human emperor is too powerful and beyond our imagination! even if we want to retreat now, i''m afraid they won''t agree! they regard us as they are a thorn in the flesh! it¡¯s rare to catch us, they can¡¯t miss this great opportunity to kill us!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked and panicked!


    after all, although they were prepared to devote themselves to the demon clan and die together at the critical moment, things like this were never expected!


    in the current situation, it would be no exaggeration to say that they have trouble flying!


    in fact, they are mentally prepared to sacrifice everything for the demon clan, but the premise is that their sacrifice must be meaningful!


    there is nothing good to say about giving everything for the demon clan.


    they are willing!


    they wish so!


    however, dying in vain and sacrificing in vain is definitely not what they want!


    the sight of the human emperor arriving now simply made them despair to the extreme!


    "human emperor?"


    seeing this scene, the prince was extremely angry!


    "you, the human emperor, have an unfair reputation! you are a traitor to the party, but i am the descendant of the immortal king and the true bloodline of the immortal human emperor!"


    the prince roared angrily!


    that''s right, he is the real orthodoxy of the immortal world!


    the human emperor, the imperial power, and the xiaoyao immortal palace are all fake!


    what qualifications do they have to call themselves orthodox!


    in this regard, the human emperor said nothing, while many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were furious!


    "what are you talking about, you loser dog? the human emperor is not orthodox, but you are, right? why don''t you think about why you were overthrown from the imperial power? it''s not like the immortal king''s lineage has been exhausted, and the people are in dire straits. the people of the immortal world will not tolerate you! therefore, our lord the human emperor is the one who is truly destined by destiny!"


    "how dare you bark like a bereaved dog? it seems that you need to be repaired properly! the bloodline of the immortal king, the heir of the immortal prince, seems to be truly cut off today... it''s really sad, really pitiful! you actually failed to recognize the fact that your situation is over! you still dare to scream in front of the orthodox human emperor! what a shame for you!"


    "your majesty, please order the extermination of the traitors! what kind of prince, he is the traitor! there is no need to show any mercy to them, just kill them! keeping them may bring disaster to the fairy world... stay here they can''t! they must be killed here!"


    "for the sake of the immortal world and for the sake of the common people in the world, i ask the prince to die! if you die, the lineage of the immortal king will be cut off, which will be of great benefit to the entire immortal world! therefore, i cannot keep you! you must die! today if you don¡¯t die, there will only be endless disasters for the immortal world!¡±


    "the prince cannot live! the prince must die! if the prince does not die, the entire fairy world will have trouble sleeping and eating! for the sake of the peace of the fairy world, the prince is invited to die! prince, your death is meaningful. as long as you die, the fairy world will be peaceful. yeah! so please go die!"


    ¡­


    xiaoyao immortal palace is completely integrated with the current imperial power. it is a prosperous place for both, and a loss for both!


    therefore, now that the prince is saying that the current imperial power is not in line with etiquette and law, isn''t he also talking about their carefree fairy palace?


    how can i endure this kind of thing!


    buzz buzz!


    the prince did not answer. he was now affected by the demon king''s heart, and his strength was further suppressed.


    what''s more, some things can''t be solved just by talking!


    it¡¯s about fighting, it¡¯s about relying on true strength and speaking with your fists!


    anything more is superfluous and not worth mentioning!


    "hmph! prince, the areas you are proud of have been destroyed. you are not invincible. i want to see how you can resist now! the human emperor is here, you are destined to fail, there is no second outcome. ! you are destined to be unable to escape today!"


    seeing that the prince was silent, the strong men from xiaoyao immortal palace were aggressive.


    isn''t it?


    when the prince came to life before, he scared them all!


    now the pattern of imperial power in the fairy world has just stabilized. if the prince destroys everything again, things could be big or small!


    fortunately, they invited the human emperor!


    the emperor of the people was very concerned about this matter and even sent distractions to help suppress it.


    as they saw, regardless of the fact that the human emperor was not attacking in his true form, he was just distracted, but it was enough to deal with a mere prince!


    the prince still wants to break the situation?


    they have the upper hand now, how can they give the prince such a chance!


    "everyone, let''s go together and suppress the prince here! don''t give this rebel party any chance to stand up!"

 Chapter 3580

    "go! kill! now is a great opportunity to take the prince''s life, don''t miss it!"


    "this kid is very tricky! this kind of opportunity can never happen again!"


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are now in high spirits. after all, they now have a huge advantage, and the human emperor is here. it will be very difficult for them to fail even if they want to!


    the prince''s face was very ugly, extremely ugly!


    because now the prince has been affected by the heart of the demon king, his strength has been further affected. if he still had the strength to fight and could handle these supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, then now he is undoubtedly no longer a match. .


    not to mention, the human emperor is still here!


    "prince, just accept your fate! today is destined to be your death! you will definitely not have any way to survive! if you surrender now, even if we kill you, we will give you enough dignity! we will not humiliate you! but you if you insist on going your own way and want to fight us, then don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "yes, prince, now that the human emperor is here, do you think you can still make any waves? you really thought you were invincible before! what about now? i really want to know, are you still invincible? yours the invincible realm has been broken, and i would like to see how the prince will deal with this situation!"


    "the human emperor is here, what is the prince? it''s a dead end! i said it! with the emperor here, we are invincible! how can the prince be the opponent of the human emperor? the prince is destined to die! today is the day when we bury the prince!"


    "prince, i hope you see the current situation clearly... do you still think that all this is still in your expectation? you are destined to die today! this is what i said! if you surrender quickly, maybe it will happen i can keep your whole body! as for your life, i can¡¯t keep it! it¡¯s a disaster to stay with the immortal king¡¯s bloodline! i really can¡¯t keep you!¡±


    "prince, you don''t think you are still invincible now, do you? the situation is over for you! if you continue to resist, you will only make yourself suffer more and suffer more! i suggest you stop doing this, it is meaningless! prince, you were once a respectable person, why are you like this!"


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace all felt that they had a sure chance of victory. the prince was indeed fearful to them, but it was all a thing of the past!


    someone is here, unless the real immortal king is resurrected!


    otherwise, how could they be their opponents!


    the human emperor smiled and said nothing, but basically acquiesced to what they meant.


    after all, the human emperor, the current imperial power, supports xiaoyao immortal palace!


    each other''s positions are consistent.


    when one is prosperous, both are prosperous; when one is lost, both are harmed!


    if not, the human emperor would not have gone out in person, just to kill the resurrected prince.


    "hmph! do you think you can deal with me like this?"


    the prince snorted coldly and said.


    "if not?"


    grand elder qin qing said coldly.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace directly fought with the prince. you came and i fought, and the battle was so violent that the world was shattered!


    this scene made the demon clan present tremble with fear!


    originally, the protagonists of this battle should be between them and the prince.


    no matter who wins or loses, this battle is destined to be brilliant and extraordinary!


    the results of it?


    the strong men from xiaoyao immortal palace and the human emperor were killed on the way!


    the demon clan has been reduced to supporting roles, and may even become cannon fodder!


    "it''s not possible... we are afraid that we will really become cannon fodder! oh my god, how is this kind of thing possible! how can we let this happen! however, we monsters can''t resist, it''s hard to compete! the human emperor is so good , these supreme elders from xiaoyao immortal palace, they are all too strong, we are completely unable to resist them!"


    "now that we are joining the battle, i''m afraid that no matter which side can easily crush us... as i said before, death is not scary to us! for the great cause of the rejuvenation of the demon clan, we can give everything, any we can give everything! but we are afraid that we will die in vain, die in vain!"


    "oh my god! what should we do now? is there really no way for our demon clan to survive, are we really going to be buried here... no, no, no! we don''t want to be like this! how can it be like this! our demon clan''s the great cause of rejuvenation has just begun! but we are told that it will end soon. this kind of thing is unacceptable!"


    "it''s hard to accept! we, the demon clan, have made a lot of preparations for today, but the result is this... is god going to destroy our demon clan? we are not willing to accept it! how can we, the demon clan, do this! we, the demon clan, should not this is so! god is so unfair to us, the demon clan!"


    "do we, the demon clan, really want to perish here? no! this shouldn''t be the end of our demon clan. we, the demon clan, want to counterattack the human race and become the masters of the fairy world. are we going to fail? we, the demon clan, really can¡¯t it succeed? why is it so? why is it so!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone in the demon clan was extremely excited and hysterical!


    the arrival of the supreme elders such as the human emperor and xiaoyao immortal palace means that they have no chance of turning around and are destined to be destroyed here!


    "hoo, ho, ho..."


    the prince was panting. it had to be said that he had never returned to his peak. now under the influence of the demon king''s heart, his strength was further suppressed. facing the strong attack of the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, he still some emperors take action from time to time, but he is already losing ground!


    "what should i do... if this continues, i will have to explain it here!"


    the prince was also sweating profusely. he never thought that he would be in such danger!


    but the prince changed his mind and immediately had an idea, saying: "if you still want to kill me, then i will kill all the disciples in the trial!"


    that''s right, the prince suddenly thought that he could also try to use the disciples in the trial as a blackmail!


    these are also chips he can grasp!


    he has not reached despair yet!


    little did he know that the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace and the human emperor actually smiled after being stunned for a moment!


    some elders of xiaoyao immortal palace couldn''t help laughing!


    "haha, hahahaha! why are you so naive, prince? you can even say this! you actually want to threaten us with the lives of these trial disciples? you are not just naive, you are madness!"


    "that''s right! if these disciples were really killed by you and died in this trial, then i can only say that this is their fate! this is what their fate is, and they will die in this trial. in the middle, this is their destination! their fate is like this, there is nothing they can do about it!"

 Chapter 3581

    "what?"


    the prince felt that he had just hallucinated.


    because he seemed to have heard some outrageous words!


    seeing the prince''s shocked look, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace laughed heartily.


    "haha, hahaha! prince, why are you so shocked? are you frightened by what we said? yes, you were born into the royal family, so naturally you don''t understand these things... let''s put it this way! now these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace both of us claim to be geniuses, but you should know that can a genius who has not grown up be completely called a genius?"


    "that''s right! the so-called genius monsters all refer to people who have fulfilled their talents. they don''t have a single horoscope now! they don''t even realize their talents. they are not geniuses. they are just consumables at most! if they are really unlucky after being killed by you, i can only say that this is their fate! this is their fate!"


    "yes! destiny, they are destined to have this calamity... look at the monsters on the other side! even if they are not killed or killed by you this time, these monsters probably won''t let them go. ah! look at the way they are getting ready to go, they were originally preparing to be disciples of our xiaoyao immortal palace! but you suddenly came out, so they turned against you!"


    "but it doesn''t matter, we will not let go of these monsters. after we deal with you, the prince, we will also send these monsters on the road! huh! if you dare to come to our xiaoyao immortal palace to cause trouble, don''t even think about going back! stay in our xiaoyao immortal palace forever!"


    "it''s just a monster race, it''s not worth mentioning. just let them come and never come back! instead, it''s the prince! you are dead today! don''t think about threatening us with anything, we don''t threaten us at all. eat! if the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace are killed by you, it is also because they are not strong enough. who can be blamed for this? who can be blamed for this!"


    ¡­


    many of the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace talked about the matter calmly, as if it was nothing to do with them and they kept it high.


    between the lines of their words, the bottom line of the matter is that even if these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace are wiped out by the prince, they cannot be blamed!


    all this was not caused by their intentions, but by the prince himself, and these disciples were too weak!


    isn''t it natural to be killed because of weakness and incompetence?


    you can¡¯t blame them for not doing anything!


    if they can be blamed for this, then they would be a little unjust!


    the prince shouldn''t be like this!


    it doesn''t matter if he is a prince.


    little did they know that what they said made the demon clan feel horrified when they heard it!


    because this kind of thing is too ridiculous and exaggerated!


    it''s too shocking for the human race to treat their companions like this!


    "they are still from the same sect! or is it the relationship between elders and juniors, and this is the result? to ignore these juniors who may be killed by the prince, and to say such cruel words... oh my god ah! they all said how unbearable we monsters are, how we can drink blood like hair, but in the end they are not even as good as us monsters! is this appropriate? isn¡¯t this appropriate!"


    "it''s more than inappropriate! this kind of thing should not happen among these sects of the human race! isn''t this contrary to their sect''s ideas and their current practices? is this appropriate? is this reasonable! the result but they did it so calmly, my god, i can¡¯t believe this!¡±


    "haha, is this the human race? they say they are humans, but in fact they are not as good as us demon clan! at least we demon clan will not be like this! they will not sacrifice us inexplicably! but what about these human races? among the disciples who participated in the trial, i don¡¯t know before i know it, i will be sacrificed by them. i really want to know how they would react if they knew that they were abandoned by the senior officials of xiaoyao immortal palace. it would definitely be funny!"


    "it''s ridiculous! it''s ridiculous! it''s ridiculous! this is the human race! it really made me laugh to death! if there is any joke in the world, then this joke must be the human race! there is no doubt that it is a joke! it is obvious that they have given up on these disciples. he also said that it was because of these disciples that they were not strong enough, haha, it really made me laugh to death!"


    "i''m going to laugh to death from them! they actually say it''s fate, and they deserve it! hey, hey, hey, hey... there must be a limit to shamelessness! how can you be so shameless! the fact that you are actually trapping them , changed to "they deserve it! the last thing they should do is worship in your xiaoyao immortal palace, otherwise they wouldn''t have suffered such a thing!"


    ¡­


    these monsters laughed wildly and were extremely arrogant!


    because they really haven¡¯t heard this kind of joke for a long time!


    i don¡¯t know how these humans came up with such outrageous jokes!


    they really want to thank the human race for actually demonstrating this kind of joke to them in person!


    of course, they are still the most dangerous people at the scene, but so what?


    if they are going to die anyway, then they are willing to die with a smile!


    however, among everyone, the most shocked one was the prince!


    his face was full of disbelief, because they actually treated these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace like this!


    "how could you do this!"


    the prince asked in a deep voice.


    "so? what''s so...what happened to us."


    the person next to elder qin qing asked with a smile: "didn''t we tell you? this is fate! they are destined to be like this, and they must not do this! who can be blamed for this? you can''t blame anyone for this!"


    "human emperor, do you think so too? do you think that even if they are killed by me here today, it is their fate, and that is how they should be, right?"


    the prince didn''t even look at these supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, he stared straight at the human emperor and said.


    because if these supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were not protected by the emperor, killing them would not mean killing chickens and dogs?


    even if you are affected by the demon emperor''s heart, depending on your strength, dealing with them is still not a big problem!


    now that the prince is not so invincible, are these guys just here to dominate?


    do you think the prince will take another look at them?


    no!


    looking at them any longer is a waste of time!


    the only thing he wanted to know was the human emperor''s attitude.


    the attitude of the human emperor is very important, in every sense!


    the prince wants to know the answer, and wants to know what the human emperor¡¯s attitude is!


    the emperor was neither happy nor sad when he looked directly at the prince.


    all because the prince is looking up to him now!


    and the human emperor is overlooking the prince, he is high above!


    finally, he slowly opened his mouth and answered the prince''s question.

 Chapter 3582

    the human emperor was neither happy nor sad, saying: "what they said is what i mean... this is also a trial for them. if they cannot overcome this trial, it can only be said that their skills are limited and they will be killed. , is their destiny, no one can blame them.¡±


    "you can actually save them!"


    the prince said again.


    the prince''s words were full of doubts!


    "why? just because you threaten me with them, i still have to compromise with you for their lives? i am the human emperor!"


    the human emperor sneered and said: "that''s what i mean too! destiny! this is their fate! of course, they may not be destroyed today. after all, maybe if you are willing to capture them without mercy, they will not die, right?"


    "hahahaha! prince, you are really a joke! you clearly brought all this on yourself, and now you are blaming the human emperor, blaming us... just tell me whether you are a joke! no, there is no need for a joke. you are so funny! after all, jokes are all self-aware! and you, prince, you have no self-awareness!"


    "that''s right! prince, how do you think this situation is caused? aren''t you the prince? you are so ignorant of yourself. i am simply frightened by you! you are too shameless! how can you that''s possible! just tell me how you managed to say this to us so nonchalantly!"


    "your majesty, the emperor is right! if there is a mistake, it will only be your fault, prince! no one else''s fault! in this situation, prince, you yourself have an unshirkable responsibility! how dare you blame it all on others? lord huang, you really have a big face! it¡¯s really ridiculous that people are stupid without knowing it!¡±


    "your majesty, why do you need to talk to the prince so much? just suppress him! guys like the prince will be a scourge if they stay in the world! there is no need to talk to him at all! suppress him directly, it''s that simple! more if there are more, the world will have its own justice!"


    "prince, who are you showing off to? if you really pity them, then you should kill yourself and don''t dirty our hands! then i will believe you! but, are you willing to do this? i''m afraid you you don¡¯t want to! then why are you talking so much?¡±


    ¡­


    many of the elders in xiaoyao immortal palace looked down upon the prince. they believed that all this was caused by the prince and that he had himself to blame!


    of course, although there are demon clans who are causing trouble here, no matter what goes wrong, these elders of xiaoyao immortal palace will solve everything!


    in this way, even if there are casualties among disciples in xiaoyao immortal palace, they will all be within a controllable range.


    it''s all because of these trials and the like, how is it possible that no one falls or dies!


    it¡¯s just a matter of more or less people dying.


    therefore, wasn''t the current situation caused by the prince?


    i don¡¯t know why the prince is shocked!


    if these people die, it will undoubtedly be the fault of the prince. the prince is the person least qualified to complain. i don''t know who the prince is showing off his attitude like this. it simply made them burst into laughter.


    "these human races are too despicable and shameless! although the prince used these disciples in the immortal ranking trial as a threat, they didn''t take it seriously. they thought that those disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace would die if they died. how could this be done? ah! this is a bit too much, we demon clan are not like this!"


    "isn''t that right? those things can really be done by the human race? haha, if you think about it carefully, it seems so! the human race always prides itself on being extraordinary, but in fact it is far inferior to our demon race! i really don''t know them how did you do it so shamelessly!"


    "they say that the prince is a joke, but i think that the human race is a joke! i have never seen anyone more shameless than the human race! in the past, our demon race only lost in the fight with the human race, but it was said that they the justice is awe-inspiring, are they really right? are we, the demon race, really wrong? no! it¡¯s completely because they, the human race, won, and we, the demon race, lost, that¡¯s all!¡±


    "i really watched a good show today! how did the human race do it? it''s really difficult for us demon race to do such shameless things! it''s a pity that it''s hard for us demon race to escape intact today! otherwise, it''s hard for us demon race to escape intact! if the faces of these human races are spread today, it will definitely be very interesting and cause an uproar!"


    "yeah, it''s a pity that it''s hard for us to escape unscathed today, otherwise what these human races do will definitely destabilize the fairy world! by then, we demon race will have a chance... what a pity, it''s really such a pity! it is such a pity that our demon clan cannot get such a great opportunity!"


    ¡­


    many demon clans sighed, regretting that they could not seize this great opportunity!


    the demon clan has been looking for a way to directly shake the imperial power of the immortal world. what happened today is really a good handle!


    it is a pity that these human races, these guys from xiaoyao immortal palace, and the human emperor, it is absolutely impossible for them to spread what they saw and heard today. this is greatly detrimental to the rule of the immortal world!


    the prince was so angry that they trembled. he was shocked and said: "in my era, every human race was protected! human emperor, you actually said such words and were so indifferent to your own race, it really opened my eyes. ! you are not qualified to be called the human emperor at all!"


    regarding the prince''s accusation, the human emperor smiled coldly and said: "the world is a melting pot! only through continuous tempering and the waves wash away the sand, the elites are the ones left behind! those who are eliminated are inferior! they are not worthy of survival! on the contrary, it¡¯s you, prince, you have already experienced a failure, and now you are still saying such innocent words, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    "but no matter what, you are going to die here today anyway."


    after a pause, the human emperor said again.


    that''s right, now that the human emperor has personally taken action, the prince has no chance of surviving.


    this kind of thing is almost a fact accepted by everyone.


    including those monsters, they don''t think they can really survive. the human emperor and the many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are destined to be invincible and sweep everything. no one can change this fact.


    the only difference lies in the specific method of death.


    should he die wailing in endless despair, or before dying, curse the human emperor and xiaoyao immortal palace, scolding them that the human race is simply unworthy and their virtue is unworthy!


    the fairy world should be ruled by their demon clan.


    all in all, there is no doubt that death is their only ending.

 Chapter 3583

    the human emperor and the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace fought with the prince one after another!


    rumble, rumble!


    the earth shook, and the entire trial place was filled with terrifying movements, which shocked them and made them tremble!


    "oh my god...what happened? why is the whole world trembling? is everything going to be destroyed? are we all going to die here? no, no, no such thing! i still have a lot of things to do. , there are still many goals that have not been achieved! how can you die here like this?"


    "someone come and save us... we really don''t want to die, we don''t want to perish here, please save us! i originally wanted to show off my power in the immortal ranking trial and use this to rise, but i didn''t i thought it was the end, but it was the end! no! don¡¯t do this kind of thing! why is it like this, why is it like this!"


    "ah, ah, ah... i don''t want to die! i don''t want to die here! why? why! why must we die! this kind of thing shouldn''t happen! someone come and save me! we are not xiaoyao immortal palace where are the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace? where are our senior officials? ah, ah, ah! no! don¡¯t do this kind of thing!"


    "quick, have you tried to contact the powerful people in our xiaoyao immortal palace! if they don''t come here, we will be completely wiped out! we are the future of xiaoyao immortal palace after all, right? are they really going to give up on us? this kind of thing won''t happen, right? after all, we are all disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace! it won''t happen, right?"


    "aren''t we still in contact now? is xiaoyao immortal palace really going to give up on us? have they forgotten the importance of us disciples? this time in the immortal sect ranking competition, whether it is a new disciple or a former one, the disciples of xiaoyao sect are all involved, so we can¡¯t all give up!¡±


    ¡­


    the monks in xiaoyao immortal palace are almost going crazy!


    isn''t it?


    in this desperate situation, their only support, xiaoyao immortal palace, has not responded, and there has been no follow-up!


    i wonder who has encountered this kind of thing and not despaired of it!


    especially since things have happened for so long, as long as the top brass of xiaoyao immortal palace and those powerful people pay attention to the situation here, they will definitely find something wrong here!


    what happens after you realize something is wrong?


    they should have sent people to support and rescue them, right?


    in reality?


    no!


    absolutely not!


    they seemed to be isolated, abandoned, on an island!


    these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace are not fools. it is impossible for them not to feel that they may have been abandoned!


    they were abandoned by xiaoyao immortal palace.


    the possibility is very high!


    however, they are unwilling to face this possibility.


    after all, in such an extremely dangerous situation, it would be too despairing to know that oneself and others were actually abandoned by xiaoyao immortal palace!


    "well¡­¡­"


    zhang cuitian sighed.


    that''s right, zhang cuitian couldn''t do anything else except sigh.


    in any case, it is probably impossible for xiaoyao immortal palace to send anyone to rescue them.


    he, who comes from the royal family, understands this style of behavior very well!


    just like this, everyone was wailing.


    because they are not fools, they also know that this is probably what happened, and they were so desperate just now!


    "i''m afraid it''s not that xiaoyao immortal palace doesn''t want to save us. i''m just afraid of this matter. xiaoyao immortal palace can''t help! alas, this kind of thing is too terrible! what kind of existence is xiaoyao immortal palace? now it''s said that even xiaoyao immortal palace can''t solve it , and they gave up on us directly, which also means that xiaoyao immortal palace has no solution at all to this matter!"


    "xiaoyao immortal palace can definitely be called a behemoth in the immortal world! after all, it has the support of the immortal realm imperial court. there are very few things that even xiaoyao immortal palace cannot solve. it can be said to be only a handful! but now it turns out that it happened, i can¡¯t imagine what happened this time!¡±


    "i don''t know where lord chu yan is... although my current thoughts are a bit ridiculous and outrageous! but i always feel that if i can find lord chu yan and be with lord chu yan, this matter may not be is there no solution? master chu yan has such a sense of security that we can trust him!"


    ¡­


    zhang cuitian was filled with emotion, thinking that it would be great if he could find chu yan!


    unfortunately, zhang cuitian always encountered obstacles on his way to find chu yan.


    because now the entire trial land has fallen into unprecedented chaos!


    it is impossible for zhang cuitian to fight these fellow students who have fallen into extreme chaos for no reason.


    this makes no sense!


    therefore, zhang cuitian''s current situation is that he is actually trapped here, facing difficulties!


    ¡­


    "lord chu yan, where are you..."


    pan bingqi was also anxious.


    she also experienced many dangers along the way, but she managed to avoid them.


    unfortunately, there is no one else to stop it now, and the entire trial area has fallen into an unprecedented panic!


    although pan bingqi''s strength is pretty good, he just can''t push everyone forward.


    as a result, pan bingqi could only move forward step by step, hoping to find chu yan or zhang cuitian!


    zhang cuitian, like her, also works for chu yan, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a companion.


    chu yan is pan bingqi''s trusted master and respected man!


    pan bingqi is willing to dedicate everything he has to chu yan, including his life!


    therefore, from pan bingqi''s point of view, if things really go wrong and she is really going to die, she would rather die with chu yan!


    just like this, pan bingqi kept looking for chu yan.


    anyway, the worst outcome is to die here together!


    then pan bingqi is willing to die with chu yan!


    but judging from the current situation, even pan bingqi may not be able to fulfill such a small wish!


    even so, pan bingqi will still try his best to find him. even if he can''t survive, he will at least die with master chu yan.


    "huh?"


    suddenly, pan bing seemed to sense something when he kissed her, and turned his head to look.


    not only pan bingqi, but also the other xiaoyao immortal palace disciples all looked in a certain direction at the same time.


    this direction is actually where the human emperor and the others fought against the prince.


    "why did such a violent war suddenly break out? could it be that the top brass of our xiaoyao immortal palace came to save us? or maybe some reinforcements were brought in?"


    "it must be! how could we in xiaoyao immortal palace give up on our disciples so easily! it''s definitely the elders who came to save us... everyone, there is hope! we may not have to die here in the trial place!"

 Chapter 3584

    everyone''s eyes lit up when they learned that there was still hope and that they didn''t have to die.


    if there is hope of life, who wants to die?


    who wants to die!


    now that they don''t need to die, you''d be lying if you said they weren''t elated!


    zhang cuitian felt puzzled...xiaoyao immortal palace suddenly wanted to send someone to save them again?


    real or fake!


    it is reasonable for zhang cuitian to be so suspicious.


    it''s all because of how xiaoyao immortal palace is played, he dare not say 100%!


    however, i also guessed a lot!


    in this impossible situation, the possibility of xiaoyao immortal palace choosing to give up on them is extremely high!


    according to zhang cuitian''s inference, xiaoyao immortal palace''s behavior was definitely not intentional.


    in fact, what some xiaoyao immortal palace disciples think is absolutely right. to xiaoyao immortal palace, they definitely don''t care if they die.


    their existence is very important!


    even xiaoyao immortal palace has tried its best to recruit them. if they don''t make good use of them and shine, then it will cause immeasurable losses to the development future of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    therefore, if something had to be done, xiaoyao immortal palace would never choose to give up on chu yan and the others.


    but considering the current situation, it has been delayed for so long. it is a bit nonsense to say that we have just decided to rescue people now!


    zhang cuitian didn''t know whether others believed it or not. anyway, he didn''t believe it himself.


    "however, judging from the news coming now, they are indeed here. as for whether they are here to save us, i can''t say that! personally, i think it is more likely that they are not here to save us. after all, in terms of time, it just doesn¡¯t match up more or less!¡±


    "but if they are not here to save us, why are they here now? in my opinion, if you save, you will save. if you don''t save, you won''t save. what will happen if you save half of it? this is not xiaoyao immortal palace. their style! but i don¡¯t have enough clues to deduce their true purpose!¡±


    "all in all, in my opinion, our current situation cannot be said to be very safe! it is better for us to be careful, the best thing to do! we must not take it lightly... of course, in my opinion, in such a weird situation now no matter how careful we are, it may not be of any use!"


    ¡­


    the more zhang cuitian thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was not good. maybe they were already in some kind of danger without even knowing it!


    this is the scariest and most terrifying thing!


    however, zhang cuitian also knew very well that even if he knew that the current situation was not good, so what, so what!


    they had no way to reverse the situation and had no choice but to sigh, that''s all.


    ¡­


    in fact, pan bingqi''s ideas coincided with zhang cuitian''s!


    pan bingqi also felt that given the status of a behemoth like xiaoyao immortal palace and his style of doing things, if he wanted to be rescued, he would probably have been rescued long ago!


    if you don''t save it, then you won''t be able to save it.


    how could it be possible that existence had given up halfway, only to turn around and save it again?


    such a thing is too bizarre and weird!


    if you hadn¡¯t witnessed it with your own eyes, no one would believe it if you actually told it!


    however, this is exactly the truth!


    this made pan bingqi feel uneasy!


    if the previous situation was extremely dangerous, she still had a chance to escape, then now it was. pan bingqi felt that although things had changed, this change was more about making their situation more dangerous. got it!


    pan bing would rather not kiss her than this kind of change!


    "alas...i said that''s just what i said. in fact, i can''t control the actual situation. i also have no ability to control it! i hope i can find master chu yan or zhang cuitian. this way, one more person will be more important. with just a little strength, i wouldn¡¯t be like this, so passive!¡±


    "but now that the trial ground is in chaos, it''s impossible to find where master chu yan and zhang cuitian are. even if i know, with my own strength, i''m afraid it will be difficult to overcome all the obstacles to find them... hey, what should i do now?"


    "of course, according to the logic, i should be like everyone else, holding on to hope for the current situation. this is the right thing. but, but me...ah! in terms of strength, i am a little bit behind after all! this is helpless thing!"


    ¡­


    pan bingqi naturally wanted to change his life against the odds, but many things were not something they could do just what they wanted!


    in other words, if they really had this ability, how could they end up in such a situation.


    therefore, pan bingqi also feels very powerless now!


    but her strength is limited, so she can only hope that xiaoyao immortal palace is really ready to save them.


    ¡­


    "now the battle is in full swing, we are evenly matched! in my opinion, it is very possible for us to escape unscathed this time! we were so worried before, but now it seems that our worries are a bit unfounded and our efforts have been in vain! how could xiaoyao immortal palace give up on disciples like us!"


    "yes! we were admitted to xiaoyao immortal palace after a lot of hard work. i definitely don''t believe that they will give up on us so easily! there is no such truth in the world, okay? it''s true that we worry too much and that our worries are unfounded! we should believe in xiaoyao xiangong!"


    "yes, the strength and status of xiaoyao immortal palace lies here. how can we give up on our disciples...especially since we have not made any mistakes? how can we give up on us in vain! it''s because we worry too much, it¡¯s our fault!¡±


    "hahahaha! this is what everyone thought just now. after all, this time the immortal ranking competition is much more terrifying than imagined! i guess no one expected that it would be like this! i dare to say , there must be some external force that is hindering it! however, everyone can rest assured! xiaoyao immortal palace will settle everything!"


    "yes! we have to believe in xiaoyao immortal palace! you see, how powerful and terrifying these auras are now! if they can''t solve this problem, then i think it will definitely be a dead end! so, believe in xiaoyao let¡¯s go to immortal palace! believe in our sect and our teachers!¡±


    ¡­


    the human emperor and the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace continued to take action and fought successively, giving the disciples in this immortal sect ranking trial hope!


    they all felt that these strong men were specially here to save them!


    with these strong men here, all they have to do is wait. getting out of trouble is just a matter of time.


    in short, compared to the previous difficulties, there is hope and hope now!

 Chapter 3585

    "prince, is it interesting that you continue to resist? is it meaningful? since you pity them, why don''t you just capture them without mercy? otherwise, they will just be killed by you!"


    the supreme elder of xiaoyao immortal palace kept ridiculing the prince.


    the prince had no words. he just fought silently and continued to fight against the strong men of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    at this point, it is useless to talk more, there is only one battle!


    seeing that the prince refused to be captured without mercy, xiaoyao immortal palace was also extremely angry!


    isn''t it?


    if the prince is willing not to continue to resist, then it will be very simple for them to solve this matter!


    however, the prince is not willing to die at all!


    the prince wanted to live no matter what, and wanted to restore the glory of the immortal king lineage in the past. this made them extremely angry.


    because the prince is not a vegetarian, it is very difficult to win over the prince!


    originally, the human emperor personally took action, and he should have been able to capture the prince easily.


    little do they know that this prince is also very powerful. no matter how they attack or suppress him, they can''t take him down!


    this made them extremely angry!


    in this way, wouldn''t it be imperfect for the human emperor to take action?


    prince, how dare he!


    how dare the prince smear the human emperor''s face like this!


    now is no longer the era of princes. not only do they always want to restore their past glory, they really make them extremely angry!


    "prince, how dare you! the human emperor is destined to dominate an era! you are so discredited by the emperor and your face is so shameless. what crime do you deserve! even if you pay for this kind of thing with your life, it will be far away. it¡¯s not enough! if you dare to resist even now, even if you die a thousand times or ten thousand times, it¡¯s not an exaggeration and it¡¯s not a pity to die!¡±


    "prince, if you surrender now, you may have an easy way to die... otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless! we have a lot of tolerance for you. now that we give you a chance, don''t know how to cherish it! time and time again, you seek your own death!¡±


    "why are you still nagging him so much? the prince is so stubborn and doesn''t take us, especially the human emperor, into consideration. he deserves death. we don''t need to give him any chance at all. , kill the prince directly, this is the only way!"


    "i also ask the human emperor to give an order to kill the prince! this traitor, in this era, under the leadership of the human emperor, the immortal world is booming! but he is so rebellious and treasonous! how can such a person be allowed to they live! they deserve death!"


    "death, death, death! the prince must die! if the prince does not die, there will be no peace forever! we cannot sit idly by and ignore things like this! we must kill the prince here today! to set an example and set the record straight! everyone, let¡¯s take action together, we must not let the prince go!¡±


    ¡­


    faced with the accusations made by these supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, the prince was furious!


    "do you still want shame? how dare you slander me like this! you obviously have the ability to protect them, but you choose to give up and still rely on me for this debt? okay, okay, okay! what a happy fairy palace , what a human emperor!"


    the prince was extremely angry.


    the prince is not afraid of admitting or taking responsibility, but if the blame is directly thrown to him, the prince will not agree!


    "prince, they are actually right. as long as you die, the world will be at peace... isn''t this kind of thing good?"


    the human emperor sighed.


    "human emperor, you really hope that i die! but, let me tell you, i will not die easily! absolutely not!"


    the prince said in a deep voice: "if you want to capture me, then give it a try! you may not be able to succeed!"


    "prince, you are still stubbornly resisting now? then there is no need to say more, fight! die!"


    everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace went directly to kill the prince.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    "it''s you who deserve to die!"


    the prince roared, even if he might die here today, he would not let these people get their way!


    don''t you want him to die?


    he wanted to see who died first!


    ¡­


    as the noise of the war grew louder and louder, everyone''s reactions also experienced subtle changes!


    at first, they really thought that the human emperor and the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were here to save them from the fire and water!


    but now, they don''t think so!


    they all showed fear!


    that''s right, because it''s not their first day of practice, and now they can more or less see that maybe the human emperor and these supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are not here to help them!


    such an idea was so terrifying that they couldn''t believe that this kind of thing was actually true!


    as everyone''s voices became smaller and smaller, fear continued to spread.


    do they really have hope?


    is it really hope, not despair?


    "this¡­¡­"


    zhang cuitian''s breathing also became rapid.


    although, this result was within his expectation, but it actually happened, which still shocked zhang cuitian!


    "really or not? do you really want to give up on us? is this kind of thing true? no way... we are all disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace! we have not made any mistakes, so we have to give up like this we are dead, this shouldn¡¯t be right! and even though they came, they didn¡¯t save us. is this really possible?¡±


    "impossible! how could they give up on us? they won''t give up on us just like this! although i really want to say this, but what they are doing now is obviously giving up on us... don''t do this kind of thing ah! don¡¯t give up on us!¡±


    "we are loyal to xiaoyao immortal palace, how can we be treated like this? didn''t we say that we have to go through the selection of xiaoyao immortal palace to decide the candidates? how is this, why is it like this! ah, ah, ah! we haven''t really been in xiaoyao immortal palace yet. you have become successful in the immortal palace, are you going to die here?"


    ¡­


    everyone''s emotions gradually changed from hope to despair, even pan bingqi was no exception.


    she hasn''t found chu yan or zhang cuitian yet.


    if something even worse than now happens, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    "it shouldn''t be like this..."


    pan bingki tried to comfort himself.


    even pan bingqi himself knew that until now, how could such a thing be false? they might really have been abandoned by xiaoyao immortal palace. the strong men of xiaoyao immortal palace came here not for them, but for others. purposeful!

 Chapter 3586

    who would want to die?


    no one wants to die!


    the word death seems simple and ordinary. in fact, it is very difficult to face death directly. it is extremely difficult!


    at least that''s what pan bingki thought.


    however, the current situation really made her hands and feet cold... was she really going to die?


    true or false?


    she couldn''t believe it.


    it''s just that as of now, there aren''t many things she can do, it''s very limited.


    we can only hope that these powerful men in xiaoyao immortal palace will not be so cruel, that''s all!


    however, what pan bingqi thinks is one thing, and the actual situation is another!


    the fact now is that the human emperor completely ignores these disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    the matter of erasing the prince was too important to the human emperor.


    if not, the human emperor would not have come out of seclusion just to resolve this matter.


    although the true body is not here in person, it is really rare for the human emperor to achieve this!


    therefore, today''s matter cannot be settled easily!


    this makes pan bingqi extremely sad... is he really going to die here?


    if she was really going to die and her death was inevitable, then she hoped to die with master chu yan.


    "i wonder where master chu yan is... alas!"


    while pan bingqi sighed, zhang cuitian also realized that this situation must be a big pit!


    "oh my god, if there was a little bit of hope before, there is no hope at all now! this kind of thing is too terrifying and shocking! if i hadn''t encountered it in person and witnessed it with my own eyes, who would have believed that it was so outrageous? thing!"


    "such a matter cannot be solved by us alone... we can only place our hope on lord chu yan! but, where is lord chu yan? where is lord chu yan? lord chu yan is not here. who will save us again!"


    "i never expected that when we entered the xiaoyao immortal palace, we would end up like this! is it true that no one came to save us? is this kind of thing true?"


    ¡­


    even zhang cuitian couldn''t help but look sad.


    in any case, the current situation is so desperate that even a person like zhang cuitian can hardly be optimistic in this situation. it is directly pessimistic and even despair!


    after all, the powerful enemy this time is not a vegetarian!


    the opponent is too strong!


    this kind of power makes even zhang cuitian despair.


    "perhaps, someone from the imperial court is here, or even the human emperor is here!"


    zhang cuitian couldn''t help but think.


    it''s not unreasonable for him to think so.


    all because the previous movement was too big.


    there are also strong men from xiaoyao immortal palace who did not rescue him immediately. we can know that this matter may not be as simple as imagined.


    perhaps it will exceed the control of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    therefore, even if existences such as the human emperor are dispatched, this matter may not be easily settled!


    all major issues have not been resolved, let alone the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace and others.


    after thinking about it, zhang cuitian came to the conclusion that this is a dead end!


    this situation is difficult to solve!


    unless a miracle happens, there is absolutely no hope of such a thing happening!


    but does such a thing as a miracle...really exist?


    zhang cuitian himself doesn¡¯t even know!


    maybe there is, maybe there isn¡¯t!


    ¡­


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    the human emperor was willing to do whatever it took to suppress the prince.


    he was distracted from seclusion just to deal with the prince!


    that''s right. if the prince fails to be killed today, wouldn''t the human emperor''s visit be in vain?


    how could the human emperor do such a useless thing!


    therefore, the prince must die!


    this is a foregone conclusion!


    "go! follow the human emperor and kill together! the prince must be killed here today! a mere prince, a remnant of the past, thought that the fairy world was still the era of their rule... in fact, it is because of their rule that their he is so incompetent that the fairy world once fell to an unspeakable level! now he still dares to call himself orthodox, how shameless!"


    "isn''t that it? doesn''t he know why the immortal prince was overthrown in the first place? isn''t it just stupid and ignorant? now he still thinks that your comeback will be better for the immortal world. i really don''t understand your thoughts. after all, how was it born! why, and on what grounds, will it be better if you rule the fairy world? naive!"


    "naivety, and stupidity...prince, people can be shameless and ignorant, but when shamelessness and ignorance reach this level, it is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world, the most ridiculous thing in the world! how can it be like this! give it to me yourself tell me, how did you do it to be like this?"


    "everyone, follow the human emperor and suppress the prince together! for the sake of the immortal world and the common people in the world, we must keep the prince here completely and not give him the slightest chance to leave! go up, charge, kill... the prince today don''t even think about escaping, you are destined to die!"


    "everyone, killing the prince is to seek the welfare of the immortal world! therefore, we cannot let the prince live. the prince must die today! we are trying our best to kill the prince now to seek a way out for the immortal world and the welfare of the common people! so there is no need if you have any psychological pressure, just kill the prince and that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡­


    the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace became more and more courageous as they fought, and they were unstoppable. with this posture, many demon clans were frightened and intimidated!


    isn''t it?


    what on earth are these guys doing?


    that''s too brave!


    but when they reacted, they immediately turned into scorn!


    "are these human races so righteous and awe-inspiring? are they real or fake? they are clearly responsible for this desperate situation! to be honest, even though we are thousands of miles apart, i can feel the sentiments of those human race monks. wailing... after all, they probably thought that the human emperor and the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were coming, but they never expected that this kind of arrival would have little to do with them!"


    "yes, they have only one purpose... to kill the prince! in order to kill the prince, they will do whatever it takes, and they don''t need to consider the life and death of these disciples! after all, the prince''s death is too important to them, the prince even if they don''t die, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! how can they let the prince survive under such circumstances!"


    "haha, i''m so sorry for these xiaoyao immortal palace disciples! i guess they were full of hope when they found out that the savior was coming! but they never thought that it would be like this when hope turns to despair. it''s that simple! it can be reversed in an instant. the situation is terrible! it¡¯s really pitiful and deplorable!¡±

 Chapter 3587

    many monsters present were laughing and joking while watching the show.


    anyway, according to the posture of the human emperor and many powerful men in xiaoyao immortal palace, it is impossible to let them go.


    since it''s impossible to let him go, why are you so polite?


    if they had the ability, they would not kill the prince, but would kill them instead!


    but such a thing is unlikely!


    the reason is simple, now the prince is their only goal!


    apart from that, everything else is unimportant!


    that''s why these monsters completely don''t believe that the powerful men of xiaoyao immortal palace and the human emperor will put down the big fish of the prince and turn against them!


    "if they really dare to be like this... haha, then they should be prepared to be sneaked away by the prince! if they are really sneaked away by the prince, i think their expressions will be very exciting! they may even be overturned by the prince! although this kind of thing is just a thought, if it really happens, it will become very interesting!"


    "i bet they don''t dare to ignore the prince and turn against us! although we monsters are also a big threat to them, compared with the prince, our importance is much lower! if they really turn against us, i dare i say, the final result may be very exciting! it¡¯s so exciting that it¡¯s hard to imagine!¡±


    "hehe, it depends on whether they have the courage... to give up dealing with the prince and target us instead! but i think it is unlikely! no matter how you say it, the prince has the blood of the immortal king. if he is run away by the prince, but something is seriously wrong! i dare say that even the fairy world may be overturned! the level of danger is even higher than ours!"


    "come on, come on, human race, xiaoyao immortal palace, and the human emperor! aren''t you always unhappy with our demon race? if you are unhappy with our demon race, then come and deal with us! i would like to see if you have any what kind of ability can we really defeat our demon clan! you know, we can all be called the main force of the demon clan! if it can hurt us, it will undoubtedly give us a heavy blow to the demon clan!"


    "human race, don''t you dare! aren''t we, the demon race, a serious problem for you? a serious problem is right in front of you, and you can''t bear to deal with it? how can you be so tolerant! don''t let the prince be killed in the end, and even us even the demon clan can¡¯t deal with it! this way you humans will suffer a big loss!¡±


    ¡­


    the demon clan keeps provoking the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, as well as the human emperor!


    at first, they were really scared!


    isn''t it?


    such a big battle!


    even if they have all the preparations, it is impossible to compete with them.


    but now they have figured it out!


    the possibility of dying here today is too great!


    in this case, instead of wailing here, they might as well take the initiative to provoke these human races!


    this way they are at least happy and happy!


    that''s enough!


    as for other more, they don¡¯t want to think about it!


    just die!


    as long as you die well, there is nothing to worry about!


    faced with the nagging of these monsters, the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace sneered and dismissed them.


    "hmph! little demon tribe, if it were before, i might really care about you, but now...it''s just you? with your strength, do you dare to clamor against us? don''t you know how to write the word "death"? ? if you don¡¯t understand, then we can teach you! of course, you need to wait! we have to take care of the prince first, and then deal with you!"


    "yes, if you are just a demon clan, if you want to seek death, we will welcome you! after all, killing you is no different from killing chickens and dogs. you don''t need to make too much noise. anyway, you demon clan is destined to die! wait until the food is cooked when the prince is done, i will take care of you!"


    "don''t even think about leaving any of you monsters today! it''s only a matter of time before you die here, so there is no need to provoke us so much. when the prince is dead, we will deal with you next! just line up and get on the road. okay, don¡¯t be excited or impulsive!¡±


    "you think we will be fooled by this little provocation? we are too lazy to pay attention to you! anyway, after killing the prince, it will be you! compared with the prince, you monsters are nothing at all! we really want to kill , i wiped you out casually, do you still need to remind me? you just wait to die!"


    "a mere demon clan is not worth mentioning! in the past, when you were in your heyday and at your peak, you might still need to pay attention to it. as for now... haha, you demon clan are completely losers, even worse than the prince! he dares to provoke us, he must be really impatient!"


    ¡­


    the human emperor ignored the demon clan even more.


    it¡¯s not that the human emperor doesn¡¯t know about the monster clan¡¯s problem, but who really cares about cockroaches?


    "suppress the prince!"


    the human emperor gave the order, and everyone rushed forward and took action brazenly, just to suppress the prince!


    at the same time, as the noise of the battle between the human emperor and the others grew louder and louder, the hearts of everyone in the trial area became even colder!


    yes, before, they could deceive themselves and others, saying that the human emperor and the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace might be dealing with a crisis and had no time to come and take care of them for the time being.


    when the crisis is dealt with, they will naturally come to save them.


    however, it is true that the noise is getting louder and louder now, but they are not fools, so they can naturally sense it. maybe this day will not come!


    "he, they won''t come...are they? they won''t come to save us. is this true? isn''t this true? are we going to die here? don''t do this kind of thing!"


    "oh my god, xiaoyao immortal palace is not really going to give up on us, is it? we are all disciples selected by xiaoyao immortal palace after all! how can we give up just because we say we are giving up!"


    "save us! save us. no matter what you ask me to do, i will do it! just give me a chance to live. please, save us!"


    many disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace are constantly wailing. even now, with the facts before their eyes, they still can''t believe it. after all, from the future star of xiaoyao immortal palace to the abandoned son now, the gap is too big. they simply couldn''t believe that all of this was true. why did it suddenly become like this? they were really puzzled!


    at first, they believed it to be true, thought it was hope, and thought they might be saved. but later, their illusions were completely shattered. from hope to shock, and now to despair, successive changes made it difficult for them to accept that they were being abandoned. the reality of the child!

 Chapter 3588

    zhang cuitian was also stunned.


    in fact, he was more or less aware of the fact that they might become abandoned children.


    after all, these monks are not fools, so they can naturally sense that something is wrong.


    however, it is almost clear now, almost telling them directly that they can''t wait for any hope to come!


    this kind of thing is still too cruel!


    not to mention these monks who had held out hope before, even people like zhang cuitian who were well prepared were all shocked!


    "this is a bit too much... how can they be so shameless as they are all high-level people in xiaoyao immortal palace? how can so many of our disciples give up at the drop of a hat? how on earth did this happen!"


    zhang cuitian couldn''t help but complain.


    can he stop complaining?


    because these actions of the other party will directly turn them into abandoned children!


    who can be happy about this kind of thing?


    zhang cuitian felt that this situation was extremely bad!


    however, even in this situation, zhang cuitian still vaguely felt that maybe chu yan would have a solution!


    because that''s chu yan, that''s all!


    "it''s just that the problem now is that i can''t find master chu yan... it''s really strange! there is no way that master chu yan could not notice such a big movement! if master chu yan is aware of the situation, no, he should be able to deal with it!"


    "but lord chu yan didn''t do this. did he think he didn''t need to pay attention to it or something? no! how could lord chu yan feel that he didn''t need to pay attention to it? now everyone has become an outcast. according to lord chu yan''s character, he definitely won''t ignore it, although master chu yan is not a compassionate madonna, he will not turn a blind eye to the safety of all living beings!"


    "in other words, master chu yan''s current situation is more about having no time to take care of us? that must be the case! master chu yan definitely has no time to take care of both, that''s why he is like this! but, why does master chu yan have no time to take care of both? master chu yan what happened to him?"


    ¡­


    zhang cuitian was puzzled. no matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out why chu yan was blocked.


    it''s all because based on chu yan''s strength, it''s either life or death. generally, he doesn''t have the option of being trapped!


    in addition, zhang cuitian is still alive, which proves that chu yan''s life is safe!


    zhang cuitian and chu yan signed a contract.


    if chu yan dies, then zhang cuitian will not be able to live alone!


    however, zhang cuitian is still fine now, which shows that chu yan''s life is not worried.


    chu yan was safe and sound, but he didn''t interfere in this matter, which is enough to show that something is wrong!


    after all, this matter is related to the lives of everyone participating in the immortal ranking competition in xiaoyao immortal palace!


    this is not something chu yan can stay out of.


    once it falls, chu yan will not be able to get any good things!


    however, chu yan still did not intervene, so what zhang cuitian could think of was that chu yan could not intervene, it was difficult to intervene, this was the only way!


    "i hope master chu yan can be safe and sound..."


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    ¡­


    pan bingqi was also very confused.


    she is not a fool, how could she not feel that this group of people may become outcasts.


    abandoned son...what a cruel fact!


    they don''t say that they just dedicated their lives to xiaoyao immortal palace, but they shouldn''t be treated like this!


    how dare xiaoyao immortal palace!


    "now i just hope that this is all an illusion! no matter how good xiaoyao immortal palace is, we can''t give up on us like this! are we really so worthless to xiaoyao immortal palace? no, it can''t be like this! no! that¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    "then again, where has mr. chu yan gone? where is mr. chu yan now? if mr. chu yan is here, this matter should not be irreversible! after all, mr. chu yan is not i will ignore this kind of thing!"


    "hey, zhang cuitian and i are different. i can still be said to be a follower of lord chu yan. zhang cuitian is actually lord chu yan''s slave! compared to me, zhang cuitian may be able to perceive lord chu yan''s various things more directly. "


    ¡­


    as pan bingki talked, he felt like he had a headache!


    because she can''t even find zhang cuitian now!


    for a moment, pan bing didn''t know what to do when he kissed her.


    how she wished chu yan was right in front of her!


    "so, master chu yan, where are you now..."


    pan bingqi raised his eyes to look at the sky and muttered to himself.


    on the other hand, after the prince saw the faces of the human emperor and others, he couldn''t help but become furious!


    he is truly furious!


    because it¡¯s too much, really too much!


    how could they do this!


    "oh? the prince looks very angry... why is this happening? what is the prince angry about? i don''t understand. i wonder if you have any clues or clues? anyway, i can''t understand. , prince, what is he angry about?"


    "yes, what is the prince angry about? what right does he have to be angry? can we be blamed for this situation? if they didn''t jump out to cause trouble, what would it be like? it''s really funny! i can¡¯t understand what they are angry about!¡±


    "prince, if you want to save their lives, i suggest you just go ahead and capture them! as long as you die, all this will be settled, and we won''t do anything to them. we can even take the opportunity to deal with these monsters. ...haha, these monsters, these cockroaches, these rats! they were still hidden, but now they have come out because of you, the prince. it¡¯s really a good thing!"


    "catch them all! yes, we must sweep these rats away and catch them all! how dare you take advantage of the time when we are holding the immortal ranking competition to fish in troubled waters and want to plot against our xiaoyao immortal palace... now, let''s take advantage of this great opportunity. sweep them all away!"


    "speaking of which, we still have to thank you, prince! if it hadn''t been for you, we probably wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity, so we have to thank you, prince! if you obey, i can beg for mercy and give you a decent the way to die, after all, you are the former prince!"


    ¡­


    many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace feel that they have a chance to win. they have reached this point, why can''t they win?


    victory is destined to be theirs!


    "damn it, damn it, damn it! you don''t deserve it at all!"


    the human emperor was furious, but in the eyes of others, the prince was absolutely incompetent and furious!

 Chapter 3589

    isn''t it?


    if the prince really has a way, then kill them!


    if he can''t kill them, it means that the prince''s skills are limited and they have nothing to fear!


    "human emperor, you don''t deserve to be human emperor at all!"


    the prince said angrily: "human emperor, did you do this?"


    "oh? i didn''t do this as the human emperor, so how did i do it? how about you teach me?"


    the human emperor said unhurriedly: "no, you no longer have this opportunity. your world and your era have passed! in this era, i am respected and the emperor! i am this the human emperor of the era!¡±


    this is also what the human emperor is saying!


    he is the emperor of humanity, and we should respect him in this era!


    in this case, what he, the human emperor, said is right and correct!


    what the prince said just made him laugh!


    "for a guy like you, your virtue is not worthy of your position. you are not worthy of becoming the human emperor at all..."


    the prince was still cursing and furious.


    this scene made everyone smile knowingly!


    the prince has obviously broken his defense!


    now the prince is incompetent and furious!


    "hahahaha! prince, what else will you say besides this sentence? you are already doomed. i advise you not to fight to the death! this will make you look very ugly! you should just die obediently. come on! in this case, hello, hello to me, hello to everyone!"


    "yes! this is the best result! prince, you always say these things, but have you ever really thought about the common people in the world? if you really have considered it, you should die obediently. ! you are a disaster to the fairy world while you are alive! only your death is the best result!"


    "prince, you speak so righteously, why don''t you die? as long as you die, everything will be over and the dust has settled. isn''t everyone happy? now it''s you who refuse to obey. it''s you who messed up everything. but he said it¡¯s up to us, and we shouldn¡¯t be like this, hey, hey, hey! prince, you must have a limit even if you are shameless!¡±


    "prince, are you incompetent and furious? you look ugly like this, do you know? what you do will only bring shame to the immortal king''s bloodline. i suggest you die obediently. this is the best result. ! also the best choice!¡±


    "prince, stop struggling! accept your fate! what about the prince? can you still resist the wave of the times? the wave of the current era is that the emperor is respected and the emperor is king! it''s time for you, the remnants of the past, to disappear. ! if you continue to stay in this world, it will only increase your troubles!"


    ¡­


    facing the prince''s anger, everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace looked down upon him!


    because as they said, so what about the prince?


    these are all things of the past tense!


    if the prince still talks about his past glory, then the prince will only end up with a miserable death!


    of course, even if the prince did not miss his past glory, they were not prepared to let him live.


    "you, you are not worthy at all! you are not worthy of this era, you are not worthy of this fairyland!"


    the prince became angrier as he spoke, saying, "even if i blow myself up, i won''t be able to let you get my bloodline!"


    "what?"


    as soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately moved.


    because the prince actually wants to blow himself up?


    if the prince had any other means to scare them, it would undoubtedly be to self-destruct!


    after all, their goal is the blood of the immortal king in the prince!


    but once the prince self-destructs, the bloodline of the immortal king will undoubtedly be wasted.


    this kind of thing is difficult for them to accept!


    as a result, the style of the scene suddenly changed. the expressions of many xiaoyao immortal palace elders and even the human emperor, who had been calm just now, all changed!


    because none of them were sure whether what the prince said was true or false!


    if it is false, then there is nothing to be afraid of. in fact, they do not think that the prince is really willing to seek death!


    the prince is not an ordinary monk. even if the prince is allowed to die, he is probably not willing to die!


    it is precisely because of this that the prince wants to be resurrected continuously and live forever in the world!


    now the prince said that he would self-destruct and would not leave the blood of the immortal king to them even if he died. this statement is a bit funny!


    they don''t like this!


    the prince saw everyone''s reactions in his eyes. he sneered and said, "do you really think that i care so much about survival and am so persistent?"


    "isn''t it? if not, why would your people resurrect you? don''t you still want restoration and come back to life? prince, prince, there is nothing shameful about wanting to live. what is shameful is that you you clearly want to live, but you tell us that you don''t want to... you are also the number one person, why is this!"


    "prince, prince, as the saying goes, a man needs his face and a tree needs his skin! why are you struggling so hard? does this make sense? it doesn''t necessarily mean anything! you might as well obey us, and we will promise, isn''t it the best of both worlds to give you a good result? wouldn''t it be ridiculous for you, a person who has come back from the dead, to talk to us about the common people in the world? "


    "times have changed! this is no longer the era of your immortal king lineage. prince, it may be a good thing for you to recognize the reality as soon as possible! now that you are so messy, it makes us very embarrassed! after all, we have nothing to do with the prince. you, haha, i still have some respect for you! the blood of the immortal king is still very rare!"


    "anyway, i don''t believe that prince, you really want to die, you really dare to die! prince, prince, do you really want to? do you really dare! if it is true, you might as well give it a try and let us see you do you really want to die? do you really dare to die? if true, then we may really just miss the bloodline of the immortal king..."


    "hey, hey, hey! how can you get anything if you force the prince like this! what if the prince is really unhappy and wants to die? what should we do? don''t go too far! what if our big event happens? if we can¡¯t succeed, it will all be blamed on you!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was angry and felt that the prince did not dare to die.


    because before this, the prince was very high-spirited and wanted to dominate. suddenly he said that he wanted to die... who would believe such a thing?


    therefore, the prince should stop making jokes. if he really wanted to die, how could he have done so many things?


    "okay, okay, okay...you don''t believe it, right? then just give it a try!"


    after saying that, the prince really wanted to choose to self-destruct.


    buzz buzz!


    as the prince''s aura continued to rise and fall, everyone''s expressions finally changed... is it true or false? prince, is this serious?

 Chapter 3590

    is the prince really going to blow himself up?


    "isn''t it? it''s true... if the prince really blows himself up, wouldn''t we lose all our money? he won''t come with us for real, right? he worked so hard to be resurrected, but now he says he will blow himself up and commit suicide. this kind of thing is unlikely!"


    "i don''t think it''s very likely, but he doesn''t look like he''s faking it. he looks like he''s real! maybe he really has this idea, so it''s not surprising! after all, i''ve always felt that he has a different way of thinking. for ordinary people! it is impossible for ordinary people to have such an idea!"


    "but we can''t be afraid of him because of this! who is he? he actually threatened us with self-destruction. if we are really afraid of him, this is a real joke! we must not be afraid of him! if he wants to die, if you want to self-destruct, then let¡¯s give it a try! i don¡¯t think we can stop him with our strength!¡±


    "that''s right! prince, if you fall into our hands, you are destined to live or die. i advise you not to threaten us! otherwise, you will only make yourself suffer more torture and make it worse! you ah, why is it like this? why not just cooperate with us!"


    "cooperate? we don''t want to find a master over ourselves! why should we cooperate with the prince? the prince should be begging us to let him go! otherwise, his end will be very miserable! this is not a joke! but seriously! prince, i hope you will take care of yourself!"


    ¡­


    everyone still didn''t believe that the prince was going to blow himself up.


    because everything was fine, why did the prince blow himself up?


    this is simply unreasonable, okay?


    seeing this, the prince could only sneer!


    of course, if he wants to self-destruct, he does not need others to believe him or anything else. self-destruction is self-destruction. there is nothing to say about it!


    buzz buzz!


    therefore, the prince wanted to show them whether he was serious or bluffing!


    "huh? this..."


    seeing this scene, they were all stunned and confused!


    because the prince seems to be coming for real!


    the prince really wants to blow himself up!


    "self-destruct? no... we must stop the prince!"


    everyone was anxious all of a sudden. they really didn''t expect that the prince would actually come!


    because whoever it was, probably no one would think that the prince really chose to self-destruct.


    after all, what is the benefit of self-destruction? why would the prince self-destruct?


    this simply makes no sense!


    as everyone knows, the prince is serious this time!


    the prince is really going to blow himself up, then they all won''t be able to sit still!


    are you playing such a big game?


    "stop him! we must not let the prince blow himself up! if he blows himself up, all our efforts and efforts may be in vain! you must not let this happen! we must stop him! we must not let him really blow himself up. got it!"


    "yes! we must not let him really blow himself up... if he really blows himself up and dies, our trip will be in vain! we must not let the prince succeed, and we must not let the prince really die! this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed, absolutely not allowed!¡±


    "that''s right! how can we let the prince get what he wants? everyone, come together! stop the prince together. we must not let him blow himself up! how can we come here in vain? the prince will never get what he wants! we will never let you get what you want. yes! prince, you¡¯d better give up!¡±


    "elder qin qing, please join us to stop the prince. we must not let the prince get his way! otherwise, our trip will be in vain? this kind of thing must not happen! come on, stop the prince together, we can¡¯t let him blow himself up!¡±


    "your majesty, your majesty! i beg you, your majesty, to take action together to suppress the prince, lest the prince really blows himself up and delays our major event... no! he is really going to blow himself up. everyone, stop him quickly. don''t let the prince." self-destruction! hateful prince!"


    ¡­


    everyone suddenly panicked and was in chaos!


    including the human emperor, the same is true!


    the current human emperor looks very ugly!


    is not that right?


    originally, the overall situation should have been decided, but they were interfered with and now they are extremely passive!


    now that things have come to a point, they are actually being threatened by the prince... oh my god, can they bear this kind of thing?


    not to mention that the human emperor almost sentenced the prince to death just now, but the prince decided to blow himself up, which was undoubtedly another heavy blow, catching them off guard!


    the human emperor asked himself that he could not swallow this breath!


    however, the human emperor cannot swallow this breath, so what can he do?


    the prince is determined to self-destruct, and even if the human emperor wants to stop it, it will not be an easy task!


    "suppress the prince."


    the human emperor ordered.


    "got the order!"


    everyone''s eyes lit up, and they all stepped forward to stop the prince, not giving him a chance to really self-destruct.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    ¡­


    the two sides fought, and there was a stalemate. the prince sneered and said: "oh? what does this mean... didn''t you think about wanting me to die before? now you want me to die? you are really funny!"


    as soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions turned ugly involuntarily.


    all because they had indeed been clamoring for the prince to die if he was not convinced!


    now the prince is really going to die, but they don''t want him to die.


    isn''t this funny or what?


    "suppress him and directly peel off the immortal king''s bloodline."


    the human emperor did not talk so much with the prince. in the human emperor''s view, it was not that simple for the prince to blow himself up. he was just frightened by the prince''s sudden courage, that''s all.


    now that the emperor has calmed down, he no longer thinks that the other party has anything to fear.


    what''s so hard about dying?


    death... isn''t difficult at all, okay?


    the difficulty lies in living!


    how to survive is the most important thing.


    the prince still wants to blow himself up and make them lose all their money, is it possible?


    just think about it!


    "if you think you can stop me, then give it a try! try to stop me!"


    the prince laughed in anger and said.


    he was extremely angry now.


    because he is too disappointed with people like the current human emperor!


    in his opinion, imperial power and the immortal world should not be like this!


    they let themselves down so much!


    therefore, the prince might die today, or really blow himself up here, but they can never expect anything!


    "they get nothing!"


    the prince glared angrily and said.


    despite this, the prince was always at a disadvantage and at a disadvantage!


    after such a stalemate, as time passed, the prince gradually lost his battle.


    he is no match for the human emperor and the others!


    "haha! success, the prince is going to die!"


    everyone looked surprised, but before they could be happy for long, a voice rang out.


    "that''s not necessarily true..."

 Chapter 3591

    hearing the sound, everyone felt a burst of mysterious power quickly emerge.


    as this wave of power appeared, everyone was shocked!


    especially the contemporary emperor!


    "this is the power of the demon king!"


    the human emperor was surprised and said.


    but this doesn¡¯t make sense!


    the demon emperor had already been killed by the human emperor back then, and was even sealed.


    that''s why, no matter how hard the monster clan has been over the years, they never take the monster clan seriously.


    a demon clan that doesn¡¯t even have a demon emperor, no matter how good the human emperor is, or anyone else, doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be afraid of!


    exactly like this, one of the goals of these demon clan guys is to resurrect the demon emperor!


    they focused on the prince because they felt that the prince''s immortal king bloodline was too suitable to resurrect the demon king!


    hence the current scene.


    however, the demon emperor has actually partially recovered, which the human emperor never thought of!


    not only the human emperor, but also the other powerful people from xiaoyao immortal palace reacted instantly after he mentioned the demon emperor.


    the owner of this power actually comes from the demon emperor!


    "demon emperor? no way! it''s actually the demon emperor! why the demon emperor? the demon emperor...why is he here! this makes no sense! the demon emperor is already dead and has fallen! such a demon emperor cannot possibly appear in this world. why is this happening? it¡¯s simply puzzling!¡±


    "yes, what is the situation with the demon emperor? it is said that the demon emperor is dead, but in fact he is not dead? or what... the demon emperor has fallen many years ago. in this situation, could it be that the demon emperor really has not fallen? no. ! the demon emperor is definitely dead! it is precisely because of the demon emperor¡¯s death that the demon clan¡¯s vitality has been severely damaged!¡±


    "this statement is wrong... the demon emperor may have just fallen, or in other words, the demon emperor at that time did indeed fall, and he is indeed dead! but the situation of the demon clan is different from that of ordinary people. i think the demon emperor is dead, but no completely dead! the demon emperor can probably be resurrected! that¡¯s right, now the demon emperor is resurrected! how terrifying!¡±


    "oh my god, is it true? the demon emperor has recovered to this extent? fortunately, we discovered it early! otherwise, if the demon emperor really resurrected us, wouldn''t we become clowns? this kind of thing will never be allowed! this will also tarnish the reputation of the human emperor and must not happen!"


    "damn it! it turned out to be the demon emperor... but please think about it carefully. now that the situation is like this, what will happen if the demon emperor comes? even if the demon emperor comes, it may not be able to do anything! it will only give let¡¯s just add a little more fun! if the demon emperor is willing to give us some fun, i don¡¯t think he needs to be so resistant!¡±


    ¡­


    after the initial shock, everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace started talking and laughing.


    yes, the demon king is certainly terrifying, but things are no longer what they used to be!


    the demon king may not be that easy to use!


    not to mention, there is someone on their side!


    human emperor!


    he is the contemporary emperor!


    such a human emperor is invincible in the world!


    it¡¯s not like the demon king can cause any trouble!


    on the other hand, the demon tribe was surprised and delighted when they saw the sudden emergence of the demon emperor''s power!


    "lord demon emperor! it''s actually lord demon emperor! he, he, he...has been resurrected to this point unknowingly? our efforts over the years have not been in vain! we have really made the demon emperor sir, you are revived! oh my god, i feel like it is not impossible for me to die here today!"


    "long live the demon emperor! long live the demon emperor! for the sake of the demon emperor, it would be easy for our demon clan to be shattered to pieces! as long as the demon emperor is really resurrected, that''s enough! now, we have finally reached this step. , success is right in front of us! it also proves that we are right to choose the prince!"


    "that''s right! in fact, some people have inferred before that the demon emperor may have resurrected part of his power, but we have no evidence! maybe the demon emperor did not reveal it for some reason. now at this critical moment, this at this critical moment, he is resurrected!"


    "does the demon emperor want to help the prince? also... the enemy of the enemy is a friend! now these guys like the human emperor and xiaoyao immortal palace want to kill the prince, so saving the prince will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to them. ! there is nothing wrong with this! anyway, the prince cannot be obtained by the human emperor and the others!"


    "fight, fight, fight! kill, kill, kill! today is the time for us to sacrifice everything for the demon emperor... human race, human emperor! if you want to deal with the demon emperor, step over our corpses first! if if you can¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t even think about dealing with the demon emperor!¡±


    ¡­


    the atmosphere in the demon clan is high, and they are all excited for the arrival of the demon king!


    after the initial shock, the human emperor smiled again.


    "oh my, demon king, you are not dead, and you have revived now... i don''t know, i thought you demons were planning to overthrow our human race, and you revived just to kill me, the human emperor! but, you demons the clan¡¯s skills are actually limited to this, there is nothing more! i¡¯m not afraid of what you demon clan can do to me, the human emperor.¡±


    "oh? take a closer look. demon emperor, you look like you have recovered. in fact, your power is very weak! you are not even one-third of what you were at your peak... there is such a demon emperor. what''s so scary, i''m afraid you might accidentally be killed by these people from xiaoyao immortal palace later! it would be too shameful for you!"


    "after all, he was a demon, and he was killed like a chicken but a dog, but it was very boring... huh? now i have a brand new idea! aren''t they all counting on you to bring them back to life? if i now that i¡¯ve caught you, can i use you to attract them all and catch them all in one fell swoop?¡±


    "however, i remember that you, the demon emperor, are cunning. this demon emperor may not be his true form, and it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not! anyway, you came out on your own. it would be too much for me to let you go. you''re being polite! do you need to be so polite when dealing with a guy like you, the demon emperor? i don''t think you need to be!"


    "why don''t you speak, demon king? are you mute? or maybe you have been pretending to be dead for so many years that you don''t know what to say anymore? that''s right, the demon clan is a race with little ability. it only has that little thing, but it¡¯s ridiculous to think that you can be an enemy of our human race all day long!¡±


    the human emperor''s repeated taunts were unexpected!


    but everyone felt that this just confirmed that it was the right time to come today!


    otherwise, if the demon clan really succeeds and the demon king is resurrected, this will be the real big and bad thing!


    of course, it is not difficult to see from the human emperor''s current posture that he has nothing to fear from the demon emperor.

 Chapter 3592

    the demon emperor didn''t pay attention to the human emperor''s sarcasm.


    because their demon clan has endured many years of humiliation, do they still need this little insult?


    but the human emperor''s eagerness to ridicule him made the demon emperor understand that he had made the right move!


    if he wasn''t on the right track, why would the emperor be in such a hurry?


    i don¡¯t know what the human emperor is anxious about!


    "human emperor, human emperor, i haven''t seen him for many years. i didn''t expect that the human emperor of this generation would be such a ghost... that''s right. after all, he is not a serious descendant of the imperial power. he is just a guy who rebelled halfway. i don''t know. , i thought it was orthodox, but it turns out it¡¯s not! do you think it¡¯s funny or not?¡±


    "in addition, your appearance makes me understand even more. in fact, you are well aware of the water content of yourself as the human emperor, right? if you didn''t know it well, how could you be so excited? if you were that year the human emperor is definitely not what he is now. unfortunately, you are not!"


    "hmph! do you think that you, who are not the orthodox human emperor, will be my opponent and be able to defeat me? funny, really funny! you said that our demon race is ridiculous, and i think you human race are even more funny! human race ah, it¡¯s always so ridiculous, it makes people laugh and cry!¡±


    "if you think you are really my opponent, then come on and fight! let''s see who will fall here today... if i remember correctly, this is just a spiritual thought of yours, right? you you can¡¯t even exert your full strength, and you¡¯re still pretending to me, what are you pretending to be, human emperor!¡±


    "compared to a rebel like you, i, the demon emperor, am the orthodox one! i should have pulled you down and ascended the throne as the emperor! the demon clan also took this opportunity to return to the fairy world, instead of like now, living on the edge of the fairy world!"


    ¡­


    the demon king said unhurriedly: "we, the demon clan, deserve better!"


    "lord demon emperor..."


    seeing this scene, many demon clans burst into tears!


    the demon king has not forgotten them!


    the demon emperor has always cherished the demon clan and wanted to lead them to revive!


    they also firmly believe that as long as they follow the demon emperor, the demon clan will surely achieve a great recovery!


    "master demon emperor, i will risk my life today to protect you! i am willing to turn into light and heat and become the brick and mortar of our demon clan! just for our demon clan to rise again and appear in this world again. !for this purpose, i can do anything, i can sacrifice everything!"


    "long live the demon emperor, long live the demon emperor! long live the demon clan! long live the demon clan! for the demon emperor, for the demon clan, no matter what you want me to do or do to me, i will not complain at all! because i was born people from the demon clan, die... i also hope to die for the demon clan, die for the demon clan! human race, you are doomed to fail!"


    "with the demon emperor here, no matter what the outcome of today''s battle is, my life is enough! i can serve the demon emperor before i die, which is enough! demon emperor, please give me give me this opportunity to serve you well!"


    "the demon emperor is invincible, the demon clan is invincible! if you think the human emperor, the human race, and these scum of xiaoyao immortal palace will be our opponents, then come and fight! i want to see it today , who is defeated, who will fail here, will it be our demon race? no! it will be your human race!"


    ¡­


    the excitement and excitement of the demon clan moved everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace.


    after all, now they are facing not only the demon clan from before, but also a demon emperor!


    in addition, the demon king was right about one thing.


    the demon emperor is no longer at his peak, but what about the human emperor?


    is the human emperor his true self?


    no!


    the human emperor is just here with his spiritual thoughts.


    in other words, they are all half-measured goods.


    the problem is that if one side is weaker and killed in advance, the situation will be different.


    don''t look at the way the demon king is acting now. in fact, it''s really not something that xiaoyao immortal palace can deal with.


    therefore, their faces are now a little ugly!


    real or fake!


    things have evolved to this point!


    it¡¯s simply unbelievable!


    "a demon emperor was killed halfway... although he is not at the peak, he is still worthy of fear and concern! because the demon emperor was very powerful in the past, even our human emperor was good, but it took a lot of effort , just now we killed the demon emperor, and the demon clan plummeted, but now, ahem, our human emperor is not in full glory either!"


    "what are you talking about! we have to believe in the emperor! we have to believe that the emperor can resolve this situation! we don''t need to worry so much about everything else. we just need to believe in the emperor! there is someone here, we will never lose, we will never be defeated!"


    "yes! we must have faith in the human emperor! this era is still the era of our human race! how can a half-dead demon emperor make waves? they can''t do anything at all, nothing can be done! don''t be afraid , the demon clan has nothing to worry about, they are too weak, there is no need to be afraid!"


    "i wonder if the demon emperor is killed, will the demon clan never recover? i am very interested in this, and i might be able to give it a real try today! so, demon emperor, you can be prepared to sacrifice!¡±


    "fight, fight, fight! the demon emperor still wants to stop the progress of our human race? it''s just a dream! if you dare to come out to seek death, we will send you to death! demon emperor, you asked for this, you can''t blame anyone. , just die for me!"


    ¡­


    although xiaoyao immortal palace was shocked by the appearance of the demon king, the advantage still lies with them. there is nothing to be afraid of!


    "hmph, people do one thing in front of others and another behind the scenes... is this the so-called human emperor? if this is the human emperor, i think it would be too disappointing! a dignified human emperor, but it turns out that this person is a villain! you just tell me if it¡¯s funny or not! yes, the emperor of villains is also the emperor of humans!¡±


    "you''re just a lost dog, stop talking... calling you the demon emperor is flattering you. in fact, you should clearly understand that you are a lost dog! i just gave you a little face, but i didn''t expect you to take it seriously. it¡¯s simply disappointing!¡±


    the demon emperor and the human emperor constantly ridiculed and tested each other.


    after all, they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s truth!


    suddenly, the demon king changed the topic and said: "yes, if the current situation and the balance that has been finally formed are suddenly broken, i wonder what will happen? human king, what do you think?"

 Chapter 3593

    "um?"


    the demon emperor¡¯s words made the human emperor¡¯s heart sink!


    although it is somewhat puzzling, at this point, can the other party do anything to ruin his plan?


    "impossible, impossible!"


    the human emperor is very determined in his heart. now that things have happened, can the demon emperor do anything else? absolutely not!


    if so, how could the demon clan have been acting like a coward until now?


    therefore, the human emperor felt that the other party was bluffing!


    "the demon king must be bluffing, right? the demon clan is no longer the past. they really have such extraordinary abilities. with the demon clan''s temperament and character, can they still stay until now? can they wait until now? impossible! so! , this demon emperor must be scaring us! first the prince, then the demon emperor, it¡¯s really interesting!"


    "haha, maybe they are from the same family! one of them dragged our immortal world to a state where our vitality was severely damaged. after that, we monks couldn''t help but rise up, fight against them, and overthrow their rule! needless to say, the other demon clan, wolf ambition! in other words, the word "wolf ambition" is not enough to describe them!"


    "is the prince now going to join forces with the human emperor? huh! he is truly a cancer in our fairy world! he was overthrown and ruled, but now it seems that it is extremely correct! guys like them, what qualifications do they have to rule the fairy world? ? you also claim to have the bloodline of the immortal king and the descendant of the immortal king, which is simply insulting the name of the immortal king!"


    "haha, i can only say that reincarnation is also a technical job! we failed to become the heirs of the fairy princes, but what we ended up becoming are such a thing... it is really pitiful, sad and deplorable! what do you think of us in the fairy world? there¡¯s just such a thing! it really makes me puzzled!¡±


    "demon emperor, do you still have the strength to fight with us? shouldn''t you think carefully about how to save your own life? don''t risk your own life! it''s rare for you to recover to this level. if you directly if he dies, then it would be a great pity, a real pity!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking and laughing.


    although they were also a little skeptical, did the demon emperor really have any confidence in what he said now?


    but then they thought about it, no matter whether the demon emperor was confident or not, in short, they would inevitably have to confront the demon emperor.


    so why are you worrying so much?


    just do it and it¡¯s done!


    he can''t be 100% sure about the human emperor. the demon emperor has no other trump card. it''s just good to have it, not to have it, or anything else. he and the demon emperor have different positions and are destined to be hostile. there''s nothing good about it. think about it.


    "if the bereaved dog can destroy your plan today, the human emperor, i wonder what impact it will have on the situation in the fairy world?"


    the demon king said with a smile.


    just looking at the demon king''s current appearance, one cannot tell whether what he said is true or false!


    however, regardless of whether it is true or not, the demon king is the enemy of the human race. as long as the human race is unhappy, then they will be happy!


    "you dare?"


    the human emperor asked in a deep voice.


    originally, he didn''t believe that the demon king was capable of this.


    but if it¡¯s really just pretentious, and it¡¯s been done so far, it should be enough!


    there¡¯s not much point in continuing to pretend!


    that''s why the demon emperor really stopped pretending.


    i saw the demon emperor grinning and using his spiritual thoughts to exert his power!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    bang bang bang bang!


    the divine power is endless!


    as soon as this method was used, the current balance was directly broken.


    "what! the demon emperor really has such means to break the confinement? how is this possible... if the demon emperor was at his peak, it would be understandable, but now the demon emperor can do this kind of thing even if he is not at his peak. it¡¯s unbelievable that this kind of thing is true!¡±


    "oh my god, i thought the demon emperor was just talking for fun. i didn''t expect that the demon emperor really has such strength. do the demon clan still have reservations? but this is wrong! the demon clan should be at the end of its rope! after all, the demon tribe is like this now, if they say there are other ways, i really don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    "yes, so what''s going on with the power that the demon emperor has exploded now? could it be that the demon emperor has really been accumulating strength... however, the human emperor is not coming here because of me, otherwise he wants to suppress it. demon king, it¡¯s so easy!¡±


    "i was indeed caught off guard this time... but i still believe in the human emperor! the human emperor is invincible and it is absolutely impossible for them to escape. quick, act together and don''t give them a chance to escape! especially pay attention to the prince, the demon emperor and so on. , you can ignore it, but the prince must!"


    "seal the exit and don''t give them a chance to escape. prince, the prince seems to be making some moves! you must not let the prince make any moves. you must stop the prince. the demon emperor can be let go! anyway, it has been so many years. , we have not been able to completely wipe out the demon clan, but the prince is different! we must not let the prince escape!"


    ¡­


    everyone realized that something was wrong and rushed forward, scrambling to take action, all trying to suppress the prince.


    however, the demon emperor has already reached this point. even if they want to stop it, it is too late!


    buzz buzz!


    click, click, click!


    crackling!


    as expected, the demon emperor came prepared. since he was about to take action, he would never let the other party have the slightest chance to fight back!


    the prince is not a fool, and he naturally knows that if this happens, there will definitely be an overwhelming attack on him.


    as a result, the prince took the opportunity to use the treasure and directly opened a passage to escape.


    "prince, don''t even think about leaving!"


    the human emperor was angry and took action boldly.


    it''s just that the demon emperor has given such a great opportunity, how could the prince miss it in vain!


    "you were playing tricks with me before, right? now i''m leaving! if you have the ability, come after me!"


    the prince kept shouting and said.


    that''s right, the prince is not afraid of the other party at all. if you have the ability, come and kill him. if you don''t, just follow him and leave!


    "hehehehe...human emperor, with the power of spiritual thoughts like you and me, i''m afraid it will be difficult for us to follow you here!"


    the demon emperor''s power of spiritual thoughts continued to dissipate, and he chuckled.


    that''s right, if the human emperor hadn''t taken action against him, he might still have enough power to handle this situation.


    it''s a pity that the human emperor thought he had a winning chance before, so what else does he need to keep?


    little did he know that the demon king had given him such a big surprise!


    "human emperor, human emperor, this account between you and me is not over yet... but i won''t argue with you for now. the days are long, and there is plenty of time to argue with you!"


    after saying that, the demon king, who couldn''t stop laughing, left directly.


    "congratulations to the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 3594

    many demon clansmen immediately knelt down and sent the demon emperor away.


    knowing that the demon king is safe and sound, they will all be smiling even if they die!


    of course, they were not real fools. after confirming that the demon king had left, they immediately started running for their lives.


    "the demon king has left, let''s leave too! we must remain useful, and we must not be broken here in vain! everyone, let''s go, get out of here! hurry, it''s best to split up. in this way, they are even if you arrest people, it¡¯s impossible to catch all of us!¡±


    "that''s right, the demon emperor has left anyway. we have to save our lives. next time we serve the demon emperor, we can''t die here in vain, so let''s go! while their thoughts are all focused on the prince, we leave quickly, if you¡¯re late, it¡¯s probably too late!¡±


    "yes, leave quickly! their attention is now on prince laoshi! although we didn''t take advantage of much this time, we just ruined their good deeds, and it was a success for us!"


    "hahahaha! today is really a day for us monster clan to feel proud and proud! they always think that we monster clan can''t compete with them, but they are wrong! we monster clan also lack an opportunity! now the opportunity has come, and they have tasted it. we the power of the demon clan!"


    "the demon emperor caused them a big stumble! i think this incident can be spread in the fairy world and help them make the human race famous in the fairy world! so that they know how great their human emperor and the xiaoyao immortal palace are. ridiculous!"


    only the human emperor¡¯s face was particularly ugly!


    is this okay?


    are they all being run away like this?


    what do these guys do for food?


    if the prince runs away like this, not only will they fail, but they will also become a joke!


    "the most important thing is that the prince does not die. i feel uneasy! the prince must die. the prince must die!"


    the human emperor thought secretly.


    "you all should know how to do it, right?"


    the human emperor said.


    "i know, i know, your majesty the emperor."


    a group of strong men from xiaoyao immortal palace said yes again and again, saying.


    yes, at this point, it is difficult for the human emperor to pursue him, and he is too busy to do anything, but they can provide help.


    the only problem is that if they go there, they may not be able to find the prince.


    it''s just that no matter whether they can find the prince or not, they have to work hard and try their best, otherwise if the prince really makes a comeback, they will be in great trouble in xiaoyao immortal palace!


    after saying that, the human emperor left temporarily.


    it''s all because it''s very inconvenient for him to come out like this, but there''s nothing he can do about it, that''s all.


    at the same time, those demon clans took advantage of the demon king''s departure and left early to avoid being slaughtered by the strong men of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    originally, they thought that if they died, they would just die, and it would be nothing. but now that they know that the demon emperor has revived, that the demon emperor is not dead yet, and may still rise, they don''t want to die anymore.


    they want to keep their lives on the blade!


    "what should we do now? are we going to chase the prince? but the problem is, we don''t know where the prince has escaped! how can we find him? we probably can''t find him! because although our strength is yes, it¡¯s just that the prince did this to escape pursuit, how could we easily find him!¡±


    "yes, but his majesty the emperor has warned us like this, can we still treat it as nothing happened? what''s more, some things, some things, both prosper and suffer, we are inseparable, so we must safeguard the imperial power! follow us. your majesty, the human emperor, is our only choice!¡±


    "that''s right! for this reason, the prince must die! no matter what the cost, we must do everything possible to kill the prince, kill the prince, and never let the prince live! quick, arrange people and horses to hunt down the prince! even the prince has escaped to the ends of the earth, we all have to hunt him down!"


    "and the demon clan! the demon clan is so ambitious that they actually want to cause trouble during our immortal sect ranking competition! if it weren''t for the prince''s incident that exposed them all, we don''t know when we would have found out about the monster clan. these conspiracies! this kind of thing is absolutely unforgivable!"


    "however, since the demon clan and the prince are no longer causing trouble here, can we consider saving those disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace? after all, they are all disciples of our xiaoyao immortal palace! do we really give up... well, let¡¯s deal with the prince¡¯s matter first!¡±


    ¡­


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were talking a lot.


    although there are still some of them who think about the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, there are not many of them, and the focus is on the overall situation!


    for the sake of the overall situation, everything can be compromised.


    on the other hand, after the prince escaped, he came directly to a space full of towering trees!


    "hoo, ho, ho..."


    the prince was panting because he really almost failed here!


    there is no way, there are too many variables this time.


    first, the demon clan plotted against him, and then the human clan played a trick of mantis catching cicada and oriole behind, and directly restrained him!


    the prince is too important to them.


    the living, the living and the dead are all very important!


    now that the prince has simply escaped and flown out of wuzhishan, it¡¯s hard to say whether the prince will be able to let birds fly as high as the sky and fish leap as wide as the sea!


    therefore, they will definitely pursue and kill him, which the prince has already thought of.


    "but, so what!"


    the prince sneered and said.


    yes, so what?


    the place he came to was very safe. it was very difficult for the other party to find him, no less than the moon in the mirror!


    because this place is special, quite special!


    "this is a hidden place of our original dynasty!"


    the prince thought with bright eyes.


    this hidden place is really extremely hidden, making it difficult for others to detect it.


    because not to mention others, even the original royal family, few knew about such a place.


    this is truly a top secret place!


    therefore, when the prince had the opportunity to escape, he immediately chose this place. only here is absolutely safe!


    "not only that, there are still some treasures of our dynasty in the past here. it is basically a secret healing place... all the trees can provide me with vitality!"


    the more the prince thought about it, the more excited he became!


    if he rests here, he may not have a chance to make a comeback!


    after repeatedly confirming that the place was safe and sound, the prince started practicing without saying a word.


    he thought for a while and decided to practice a set of extremely advanced techniques...the emperor''s divine technique!

 Chapter 3595

    whoosh! whoosh!


    one after another, the figures rushed away suddenly, and everyone in xiaoyao immortal palace was searching for traces of chu yan at high speed.


    after all, this is related to the great ambitions of today¡¯s imperial power!


    as long as the prince is alive, they will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    that''s it. in fact, they don''t need the emperor''s advice. they will try their best to find out where the prince is and prevent him from recovering his power.


    however, what i have to say is that the prince''s methods are indeed difficult for even the emperor to track down. they searched like this for a long time, but in vain!


    this makes them angry and annoyed!


    isn''t it?


    the prince is just talking like a duck, right?


    the prince could fly away and run away. they would be lying if they said they were not frightened and angry!


    "the damn prince... he actually ran away! he was already at the end of his rope and should have had no chance of survival, but he was still run away by the prince in the end. this kind of thing is simply unbelievable. if i hadn''t met him in person, i would have i absolutely don¡¯t believe it, hateful prince, hateful prince! once we find him, there will definitely be no way for him to survive!¡±


    "it''s all the demon emperor''s fault! if it weren''t for the demon emperor''s interference, why would we be here! the hateful demon emperor, this account must be recorded on the demon clan''s head, and the demon clan must pay the price! otherwise, the demon clan must pay the price! it is simply difficult to vent our hatred! who do they think they are? one is a traitor, the other is a lost dog, and his subordinates have been defeated! what qualifications do they have to compete with us!"


    "that''s right, it''s hard to vent your hatred without suppressing them severely or even wiping them out! they are a cancer and a scourge to the fairy world! such guys should be killed without giving them any chance. kill them! otherwise, there will be no peace in the fairy world! for the sake of the fairy world and the overall situation, they must die! they must be killed in the cradle, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "yes! even if it is difficult to find him, we still have to find the prince... it is precisely because he is difficult to find that we just explained that if the prince is really let go, it will be very harmful to us! we will make a comeback in the future , it is definitely a heavy blow to the entire fairy world! for the sake of the fairy world, we must not let the prince go! we must not let him go!"


    "look! even if we turn this whole area upside down, we must find the prince. we must not let the prince run free! this is related to our grand plan and the stability of the imperial power! if we really let the prince escape, it is the real truth. it¡¯s unimaginable! no one can afford this responsibility, so you should still do your best!¡±


    ¡­


    as they talked, the powerful elders of xiaoyao immortal palace who were originally in a irritable mood immediately exploded. they were so angry that they began to curse.


    "what, what, what! what do you mean by these words? does it mean that we didn''t look for it seriously and responsibly? we also tried our best! but at that time, since the prince could take advantage of the human emperor''s eyes, the escape below undoubtedly shows that this method is special. even if we are all good, we can''t find it just by looking for it! it''s a bit too much for you to blame us for not trying our best! "


    "isn''t that right? let me ask you, who doesn''t want to find the prince, who doesn''t want to solve this scourge? the problem is that the prince is definitely not a human being! if the prince can be easily solved, then this matter must be left until now? it means that you still have no regard for the prince. this is a contemptuous attitude! killing the prince is definitely not as simple as imagined! if you blame us for this, then there is no need!"


    "yes! prince, this is something that no one wants to see, but you said this. aren''t you more or less blaming us for not doing our best? in fact, are we really not doing our best? it¡¯s not simple! but you said this, which really chills us! as the supreme elder of xiaoyao immortal palace, do you think we are unwilling to kill the prince?"


    "everyone, this is completely a wrong expression. how could it really mean this? it is definitely a wrong expression... then again, we are all in the same boat, and we are all each other''s companions. we''ve been in love and killed each other for many years, and we''ve been through life and death many times, right? now we''re quarreling over such a trivial matter, isn''t it worth it?"


    "it makes sense! we are all the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace. we are really on the same boat. it is also our common goal to catch the prince. we just haven''t caught the prince for the time being. how can we quarrel like this! don''t it hurts the harmony! we are one and the same! there is really no need to quarrel over such a trivial matter."


    ¡­


    many elders of xiaoyao immortal palace also made new decisions while quarreling and trying to stop the fight!


    originally, they wanted to act together to avoid being defeated one by one by the prince.


    after all, they quite recognized the prince''s strength!


    everyone felt that if they really gave the prince a chance, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    therefore, they act together. if they meet the prince, they can fight against him together to avoid making any mistakes and being escaped by the prince again!


    however, they are all quarreling like this now. if they don''t separate and continue to act together, i''m afraid they will collapse internally before they can kill the prince!


    they don''t want to see this kind of thing!


    therefore, in order to prevent death before leaving the army, it is a good thing to act separately now.


    "this is also a last resort... otherwise, we might not have found the prince yet, and our side would have started fighting first! this is not necessary! we, xiaoyao immortal palace, are one body, one will be prosperous, one will be harmed, and we must not be like this. split! this kind of thing will never be allowed! therefore, it is not an exaggeration to take a risk now."


    "yes, if we cannot defeat the prince, we are divided and even disintegrate before we can defeat him. these are different concepts. how can we seek our own destruction? this kind of thing is never allowed. ! anyway, now that the prince has used that method to escape, he must be unable to succeed. we can take advantage of this opportunity to rush forward and suppress the prince, and then we will hand it over to the emperor."


    "or after finding the traces of the prince, report it to the emperor! i believe that if there is a chance to kill the prince, the emperor will definitely not mind attacking again! so we don''t need to worry too much, whether we can kill the prince or not , or secondly, the important point is that we must not mess up our position! we haven¡¯t even found the prince, so we have to do it first. how unbecoming is this!"

 Chapter 3596

    many of the supreme elders in xiaoyao immortal palace are unwilling to fight internally.


    after all, something like this is undoubtedly a sign that something unusual might happen in the fairy world.


    if so, they, xiaoyao immortal palace, need to work together to overcome the difficulties together!


    how can we underestimate the enemy or even mess up our position?


    this kind of thing is undesirable!


    seeing that after they split up, the quarrel was gone, and everyone felt calmer.


    that''s right, in fact, they didn''t think of the reason for this incident.


    it''s nothing more than such an incident. what will happen next and whether you will be blamed or not? it''s hard to say these things!


    they are uneasy!


    it¡¯s when you know you¡¯re not doing well that you feel uneasy and anxious!


    being safe and sound for the time being is undoubtedly a great blessing among misfortunes.


    otherwise, if they were still fighting among themselves and were caught off guard by the prince, they would be in trouble!


    "haha, but it would be a good thing if the prince showed up like this. it would save us the time to find someone. anyway, as long as the prince shows up, we will work together to deal with him, and then take the opportunity to send someone to inform the emperor. , let the emperor come here and completely deal with the prince, that¡¯s all!¡±


    "that''s right, the prince''s previous methods are obviously irreversible. i don''t believe that the prince can still use them again and again! if he can''t use them, the prince can just wait for death. don''t think that he will offend us in this way. , we can still survive! we are not vegetarians either! we were just caught off guard by the prince and were killed, so we didn¡¯t respond in time enough!¡±


    "prince, just like the human emperor said, he is a shitty prince! he is just a lost dog! do you really take yourself seriously and regard yourself as the number one person? it is really ridiculous! don''t let us find the opportunity. , otherwise any prince, no matter how good he is, is destined to become a dead dog!"


    "as long as we deal with the prince, cut off his head, and announce it to the world, i believe we will be able to scare the little people hiding in the fairy world! for example, those monsters always feel that they can counterattack our human race... when they were so strong and prosperous, they all can you do something you can¡¯t do now? this is a bit funny!¡±


    "as long as we find the prince, everything will be over. this is also our wish! after all, it is better not to have too many sudden things like this! we still have to continue to develop steadily for a while before we can completely stabilize. before that, it¡¯s better not to continue to show up, like the prince.¡±


    ¡­


    everyone gradually started talking and laughing.


    although they say so, in fact everyone knows that there are so many people like the prince and such a role!


    however, just such one is enough to make them miserable. the second one... then it is really unimaginable!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    everyone continued to search for the prince, but to no avail.


    all because since the prince wanted to escape, he must have fled directly to a place where it would be difficult for the human emperor to find him!


    not to mention the human emperor, the same is true for the demon emperor.


    is the reason why the demon emperor helps the prince because he is really on his side?


    no!


    before the arrival of the human emperor, the demon emperor still had plans to seize the body.


    it¡¯s just that the enemy of my enemy is my friend!


    for the demon king, it is important but not important to seize the prince''s body or not!


    the important thing is that if it really succeeds, then they will be a big step closer to the revival of the demon clan!


    as for the unimportant thing, it is an unexpected surprise!


    even if there is no prince, as long as they follow the original plan, they can still move towards restoration step by step!


    therefore, a prince is absolutely not necessary for the demon king.


    however, if the human emperor really gets the prince, then there will definitely be no chance for their demon clan to turn around again!


    therefore, even if the demon emperor gives up the prince, it is impossible for the human emperor to get it. the human emperor should just give up on this idea!


    for the sake of the overall situation of the demon clan and the future of the demon clan, the demon emperor will not let the human emperor succeed at anything he says.


    at the same time, the prince has begun to practice the emperor''s magic!


    the emperor''s magic has a long history. even in the past, only the emperor and the chosen heirs of the dynasty were qualified to practice it!


    legend has it that this comes from the kingdom of the gods!


    the kingdom of the gods is mysterious and unpredictable. no one knows where it is, but what is known so far is that the kingdom of the gods is absolutely superior to the fairy world!


    not to mention too much, the emperor''s magic is the current human emperor and demon emperor. i have heard about it, but i don''t know if this kind of magic really exists!


    only the prince''s lineage can clearly understand that this is true!


    such magic really exists!


    buzz buzz!


    the prince continued to practice and used the emperor''s magic to repair his body.


    sure enough, the nearby big trees continued to breathe, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and rolled into the prince''s body.


    "well¡­¡­"


    the prince felt comfortable all over!


    "it is indeed the emperor''s magic... if you give me enough time, it will not be a problem to completely recover! although the big trees here may not be enough to support it, as long as i consume all the wealth left here, i will be able to recover whatever, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem!¡±


    "humph...are you the human emperor? don''t let me reply to you, otherwise you will definitely have to pay for this debt with blood! today''s human emperor actually behaves like this and does not take the common people in the world into consideration! these creatures are still them my subordinates are acting like this, they are simply not worthy of being a human emperor!"


    "if the fairy world continues to be in their hands, it will only get worse and worse. i can''t tolerate this kind of thing! how can the fairy world become like this! the human emperor, as well as the current imperial family, are all waiting for me. go ahead! sooner or later you will have to pay an unimaginable price!"


    ¡­


    the prince is furious, but as he said himself, there is no way at the moment, no way!


    after all, although the prince''s recovery was within the prime minister''s calculations, there were still many unexpected circumstances.


    therefore, even the prince himself was not completely prepared for resurrection!


    however, it doesn''t matter. for the prince, as long as he doesn''t die, there are plenty of opportunities to take revenge!


    click, click, click!


    "um?"


    suddenly, the prince seemed to feel something. he raised his eyes and saw that the space around him was like a broken mirror!


    crackling!


    the prince was instantly alert, but also confused!


    was this discovered?


    but it doesn¡¯t make sense!


    this place was extremely secretive to the royal family in the past, and it was even more impossible for others to discover the clues!

 Chapter 3597

    as the demon clan and the prince left, the originally turbulent trial place became inexplicably quiet.


    this made everyone who was originally frightened and even crying suddenly become a little confused and unable to realize what was going on!


    "this, this, this... what is going on! aren''t we all going to die? why have we suddenly settled down again? is this okay? if so, then that would be great! seriously, i really don¡¯t want to die yet. if i can avoid dying, it would undoubtedly be the best.¡±


    "i hope so! maybe our prayers have worked, and we are really going to be saved! even if they are not here specifically to save us, it''s fine. as long as the enemies are killed and we are safe, then we are saved. that''s it. it¡¯s not unacceptable!¡±


    "if i can be saved safely, then the people who save me are my reborn parents! i really don''t want to die! i am so young, why do you have to let me die when you are so young? there is no such reason, okay? ? therefore, as long as i can avoid death, no matter what the price is, i am willing and i agree to it!"


    "everyone, let''s not fight for now? it seems that the disaster is about to end. isn''t it a bit silly for us to fight together now? my suggestion is that we fight again later! fighting now is really not a good opportunity. we there¡¯s no need for this! you don¡¯t want to fall before dawn!¡±


    "hahahaha! what you said is really unreasonable! we have to fight just because we want to be safe! after all, we are completely safe, so the next step is to continue the competition on the immortal sect ranking! don''t you want to be ruthless? do you want to play hard with the points? don¡¯t you want to stay on the list! so fight! fight now!¡±


    ¡­


    the crisis had just passed, or it was not yet completely determined whether it had passed or not, and everyone could not wait to start fighting.


    just like what they said, they didn''t just say that the immortal ranking competition would be terminated.


    maybe he has no time to take care of both, maybe he just gave up on them, or what, it¡¯s unknown!


    anyway, the only thing they know is that xiaoyao immortal palace has not said that it will terminate this immortal sect ranking competition!


    in other words, the immortal ranking competition is still going on. if they stop, stop fighting, and be taken advantage of by others, how can they win?


    therefore, there is no need to think too much in the mind, just fight directly, just take action!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    looking at this scene, zhang cuitian felt a headache... these guys would inevitably start fighting in the end!


    "however, it seems to be gradually calming down now. why is this? have we really escaped? if so, then it is really great! i am afraid that all this is an illusion and is just a reflection in the mirror. the moon in the water! i¡¯m afraid we haven¡¯t completely survived yet!¡±


    "it''s just that i''m much calmer now. i can go find master chu yan, or even kiss pan bing... speaking of which, pan bing kissing this woman is amazing! she is so discerning and knows how to hold master chu yan''s thigh tightly. !speaking of which, lord chu yan indeed has an unlimited future, and even i am very optimistic about lord chu yan¡¯s future!¡±


    "just like this time, the entire xiaoyao immortal palace disciples are in turmoil, but master chu yan should be completely indifferent! i haven''t even found master chu yan yet. the turmoil has ended and has ended. hey , i can only say that you are truly worthy of being master chu yan!"


    ¡­


    zhang cuitian rambled on while trying to continue looking for chu yan.


    from zhang cuitian''s point of view, it would be good even if this time the competition on the immortal sect ranking is not over yet. if he can''t find chu yan, he will have no hope of reaching a high ranking!


    after all, zhang cuitian knew very well. was he the powerful one?


    no!


    chu yan is their upper limit!


    as for the lower limit... to be honest, without chu yan, zhang cuitian''s lower limit would have really become visible to the naked eye.


    it''s not that zhang cuitian is so weak.


    in fact, zhang cuitian is a weakling, and chu yan probably doesn''t like him anymore. chu yan would choose zhang cuitian, which already shows that zhang cuitian is quite good, otherwise chu yan would not like him.


    however, in the immortal ranking competition, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    even if all the powerful men have fallen now, zhang cuitian still has no confidence that he can get too many benefits!


    just like this, in zhang cuitian''s opinion, he really wants to go further in this immortal sect ranking competition, find chu yan, and join forces with master chu yan!


    on the other hand, pan bingqi is also constantly tracking chu yan.


    it can be said that zhang cuitian''s thoughts are pan bingqi''s thoughts!


    if you want to stand out in this immortal sect ranking competition, it is not impossible to rely on yourself alone, but it is extremely difficult!


    if you really want to stand out with certainty, you have to find chu yan and see chu yan''s performance!


    it''s just that where chu yan is, pan bing kisses her and she doesn''t know very well!


    even so, now that the war has gradually subsided, pan bingqi can try to find chu yan.


    "lord chu yan...where are you? are you okay now? bingqi hopes that you can be safe and sound. if something unexpected happens to lord chu yan, bingqi is willing to sacrifice his own life in exchange for lord chu yan''s safety. ! as long as you are safe and sound, master chu yan."


    "however, there shouldn''t be any foxy people around master chu yan, right? i think this kind of thing may be a bit difficult to say! after all, master chu yan is so good, i believe that those foxy people can understand master chu yan as long as they are not fools. that¡¯s great! i just don¡¯t know how they will seduce lord chu yan.¡±


    "damn it, damn it, damn it! why am i not by mr. chu yan''s side now? if i were by mr. chu yan''s side, would these foxy bastards still have so many chances? absolutely none! hateful guy, i hate you!"


    ¡­


    pan bingqi said, showing a worried look.


    because in her eyes, even if chu yan is not hers, she is chu yan''s!


    the longer she followed chu yan, the more she felt the charm that came from chu yan and belonged to chu yan alone!


    chu yan, who is so outstanding and outstanding, will definitely be chosen by others.


    pan bing kissed her because he believed in chu yan''s character.


    after all, even a woman like her was rejected by chu yan. she had no chance. how could others have a chance? this was simply ridiculous.


    it''s just that, pan bing knew very well when he kissed her, there are too many vixens in this world!

 Chapter 3598

    god knows if they have any other means to confuse her master chu yan?


    if there was... pan bing was shaking with anger just thinking about kissing her!


    how can it be!


    she would never allow this to happen!


    lord chu yan belongs to her!


    it can only be hers!


    no one can get involved with lord chu yan!


    even if pan bingki can''t get master chu yan now, what about the future?


    who can guarantee that pan bingqi will not get chu yan in the future?


    therefore, some things are really just a matter of time. pan bingqi doesn''t feel like she has no chance at all!


    therefore, if someone else comes to interfere with chu yan, pan bing will really get angry if she kisses her!


    "no! i don''t allow anyone else to get involved with master chu yan. no one can come! absolutely not! this is my pan bingqi''s rule, my pan bingqi''s iron law. i don''t allow it, i don''t agree! no, no, no ! if anyone dares to do this, if any fox dares to disobey me and challenge my reverse scale, then i will let them know what cruelty is!"


    "don''t think that i, pan bingqi, can''t do this kind of thing! i didn''t do it before because it was not suitable and the time has not come! if the time comes and it really happens to me, i will do it at all costs! if anyone doubts it, then let¡¯s give it a try! i will definitely let her try what it means to live worse than death, and what it means to reap the consequences!¡±


    "hate, hate, hate! i hate it so much! how can i not hate something like this? even if it hasn''t really happened yet, it''s still the same! i still hate it, and i still hate it! no matter who comes, it can''t be changed, ah, ah, ah... the more i think about it, the angrier it becomes!"


    pan bingqi felt that maybe she loved chu yan too much, that she was so deeply in love that she couldn''t extricate herself from it!


    otherwise, it would be like this.


    but pan bingqi also knew very well that the top priority was to find chu yan.


    before finding chu yan, everything was just talk.


    none of it matters!


    "lord chu yan, where are you... i miss you so much!"


    pan bingqi said to himself.


    ¡­


    since this place is so hidden, what is the situation now?


    the prince is puzzled!


    at this time, several figures appeared.


    the prince, who was originally very wary, only took one look and was indeed pleasantly surprised!


    because the visitors were all old faces, these faces made him feel very familiar, and a feeling of surprise could not help but arise!


    "prince!"


    the visitors greeted the prince in unison, causing the prince to wake up instantly!


    he understood why he felt that the person in front of him was familiar.


    all because these are the remnants of his era!


    but the prince never thought that he would see them now!


    "is it really you?"


    the prince was very excited and said.


    you know, after so many years of separation, the prince never thought that one day we would see each other again. now that we have actually met, it would be a lie to say that we are not in tears!


    however, the prince was not happy for a while, and his heart immediately sank!


    all because the prince realized a very serious problem!


    these people may be coming with bad intentions!


    that''s right, the monks who served their royal family either died during the original dynasty war, or they fell with the change of eras.


    all in all, normally speaking, it would be impossible to survive until now.


    however, they are not dead, they are still alive, which shows one thing... these guys betrayed the royal family and then hid quietly!


    the prince doesn''t know exactly how they survived until now. anyway, it''s impossible for them to survive through normal means and normal channels!


    "are they waiting so patiently to wait for me to wake up? then they are plotting to create opportunities for this place?"


    the more the prince thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong!


    why do you think so? it''s all because of the various opportunities here. the treasure palace here requires the royal family to open.


    it is impossible for them, the remnants of the former dynasty, to open it.


    therefore, all this is their calculation and their conspiracy!


    "you traitors!"


    the prince said angrily.


    as soon as these words came out, they were slightly startled!


    because they didn''t expect the prince to react so quickly.


    "hahahaha! did you react so quickly? it''s a bit unexpected! i thought you, the guy who just woke up, would be an idiot, but i never expected that you are stupid, but not completely stupid... we were still thinking at first if we could succeed more easily this time, but judging from the current results, it probably won¡¯t be possible!¡±


    "hehehehe, i said it before, right? the prince is not necessarily an idiot. after all, he is the former royal family, with the blood of the immortal king! with the blood of the immortal king, can he be a common man? can he be a real idiot? this it¡¯s impossible! now that i see it, it¡¯s really true. it¡¯s still a bit difficult to deceive the prince like this!¡±


    "yes, the prince is a prince after all. he has the blood of the immortal king and cannot be judged by ordinary reasoning! after all, if you really think about it, when their dynasty fell, they had a reason, but it was not the main reason! it really imposes all responsibilities on them. give it to them, this is wrong too! do you think so?"


    "indeed, i can testify to this. it''s just that any dynasty or any royal family cannot remain pure and flawless for a long time! they just followed the trend of the times and were replaced. if we say that the responsibility is completely for them, this is not right."


    "however, these are all in the past. for whatever reason, yes or no, it actually doesn''t matter. it''s all in the past, right? the focus is on the present and the future... and the prince will help us and others, don''t you think? ?speaking of which, we have to thank the prince for helping us!"


    ¡­


    everyone was chatting and laughing, as if everything they wanted was already in their pockets, and the rest was just a matter of time.


    seeing them like this, the prince was filled with grief and anger, and he became even more angry!


    because it is not difficult for the prince to see that the fact that they can survive to this day probably has something to do with the defeat of himself and others back then!


    their prince was probably betrayed!


    otherwise, even if they were defeated back then, they would not have been defeated so quickly. it was all because of these guys that the dynasty had just come to an end.


    for the grief-stricken prince, these remnants of the dynasty, they are becoming more and more complacent!


    after all, they plotted against a dynasty and the bloodline of the immortal king, and they succeeded!


    how could this not surprise and delight them!


    this is indeed something worthy of surprise!


    now, we are just one step away from complete success!

 Chapter 3599

    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    zhang cuitian looked at the nearby monks from xiaoyao immortal palace who started fighting without any explanation, and his veins bulged out involuntarily!


    these guys looked like they didn''t have to die, and their attention immediately returned to the immortal ranking competition!


    the immortal sect ranking competition is a competition to determine the next key characters to be cultivated by xiaoyao immortal palace.


    they might have been abandoned before, and all of them were going to die, so naturally they didn''t have the heart to think about other things.


    now it looks like they don''t have to die anymore, they are all in high spirits again!


    after all, for some people who might have taken over a position in the past, if they hold back now, they will suffer a loss and seek unhappiness!


    why should they suffer a loss and why should they seek unhappiness?


    this is simply unreasonable!


    "don''t fight anymore! we are not completely sure that the crisis is over yet. you are here shouting and killing. are you not worried that the danger is not over yet? if we respond to the danger with this attitude, when we encounter don¡¯t think too much about the danger, it will definitely lead to death! you are asking for your own death! don¡¯t do this!¡±


    "hehehehehe! you, you, tell us not to be like this, but in fact you always look for opportunities to take action and sneak attacks. is this your reason? i think you are a bit funny! that''s right! as the saying goes, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you! it¡¯s really funny that you dare to ask others when you can¡¯t even do it yourself!¡±


    "yes, that''s right! guys like you are really being funny! while you are trying to persuade us not to do anything, you are secretly playing sneak attacks on your own. is it you who persuades people like this? you guys are so unreasonable that''s a bit funny! if you continue this funny behavior, don''t blame us for attacking you first!"


    "boy, our patience is also limited. don''t be shameless! otherwise... hehe, we are really rude to you. i''m afraid it will be too late for you to regret it! if i were you, i wouldn''t refute , i will admit it honestly! after all, you don¡¯t need to explain things so clearly that you already know, right? if you explain it too clearly, i¡¯m afraid everyone will feel embarrassed!¡±


    "don''t you mean it? it''s true that you will lose your life if you are careful! in fact, they are all in this trial place, which means that each other is a competitor. what should we do? no need to say more, the battle is over! but you are what kind of alienation plot are you playing here? this is a bit embarrassing! is it interesting for you to be like this? it¡¯s not interesting for you to be like this!"


    ¡­


    although he was exposed in public, this person was not embarrassed at all!


    why should he be embarrassed?


    taking action or something is just a matter of intrigue!


    if he can deceive him, it''s his own fault!


    now that he has not been deceived, but has been discovered by so many people, he is not unjust!


    anyway, if you know it, you know it, so what if you know it?


    what can be done to him?


    if you can''t do anything to him, then he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "these guys!"


    zhang cuitian was unable to complain to them.


    isn''t it?


    these guys are more or less outrageous!


    not only did they start fighting, but they also started fighting very seriously!


    they also engaged in psychological tactics, which left zhang cuitian speechless!


    are you playing like this now?


    could it be that it¡¯s a bit exaggerated?


    "i shouldn''t have any hope for them. these guys...are really experts in civil war! when the danger first came, they either cried or begged for mercy! they didn''t have the high fighting spirit now. now it''s better. the danger has passed. , the opponent has turned back into one of our own, so he is busy throwing punches, right?"


    "fortunately, they didn''t come to provoke me... oh, it''s not that they didn''t come to provoke me. there were quite a few who wanted to do something to me. but after they realized that i might not be easy to mess with, they all retreated very conscientiously, but they didn''t really they started to conflict with me, tsk tsk tsk tsk, these guys are simply speechless!"


    "but if they start fighting like this, it will hinder me from going to find master chu yan... this is really troublesome!"


    zhang cuitian felt a headache and said.


    on the other hand, pan bingqi, who was on her way to find someone to look for chu yan, found that there was suddenly chaos again, and they started fighting, preventing her from finding chu yan, and became furious.


    "go away, go away, go away! what are you doing? are you trying to prevent me from finding master chu yan!"


    pan bingqi was furious, she thought about chu yan so much that she went crazy!


    as a result, she was blocked by these guys and couldn''t cross over to find someone. she would be lying if she said she wasn''t angry.


    it''s just that pan bing kissed her because she was angry and angry, and she was very clear that the current situation could not be solved by just saying she was angry.


    "these guys are really hateful. they even prevented me from getting together with mr. chu yan... mr. chu yan, where are you? i think you are going crazy with your thoughts! ah, ah, ah! no matter who it is, they can''t stop me from getting together with you..." master chu yan can gather together! no one can! no!"


    "get out, get out, get out! get away from me all! i''m going to find master chu yan! if anyone dares to stop me or hinder me, then go to hell! is it you? are you trying to stop me? then you just die! die, die, die! just die!"


    "hu meizi, it''s not you who wants to seduce lord chu yan, right? are you worthy? think about it, are you worthy? if you really dare to seduce lord chu yan, i will kill you now! get out of here come on, get out of here! if god stands in the way, god will be killed, if buddha stands in the way, buddha will be killed!"


    ¡­


    pan bingqi rushed towards him in a frantic manner, while everyone dodged and hid in panic!


    first of all, pan bingki''s aura is not weak. killing her may not be an easy task.


    the second thing is that she is charging at all costs, and if they really resist rashly, they are afraid that they will suffer losses and get injured if they don''t block her!


    after deciding that pan bingqi was difficult to deal with, they naturally could not stop this woman casually.


    seeing that he had passed this journey relatively smoothly, pan bing breathed a sigh of relief when he kissed her!


    in fact, it is true that her feelings for chu yan are somewhat passionate, but they are definitely not as exaggerated as before!


    i just thought of chu yan and remembered this incident again, so i wanted to try to see if i could get through such troubled waters.


    as expected, no one wants to provoke a crazy woman.


    in this way, pan bingqi can pass through a certain area safely, why not?


    apart from slightly affecting the image, there is nothing bad about it!

 Chapter 3600

    of course, pan bing didn''t mind kissing her.


    first of all, her feelings for chu yan are all real!


    it¡¯s definitely not an act, there¡¯s no acting at all, it¡¯s all real!


    secondly, don¡¯t worry about what image you have now!


    as long as she, pan bingqi, survives in the end and enters the immortal sect ranking, then everything will not be a problem!


    all the problems are that they are not strong enough. as long as they are strong enough, let alone weirdos, they are real lunatics and crazy bitches, and no one else dares to show the slightest hint of displeasure!


    now, pan bing''s only idea of ??kissing her is to find chu yan and join him!


    at the same time, on the prince''s side, those ancient monks were still feeling proud!


    "prince, prince, why do you think we have endured for so many years and have endured until now? do you know how many years have passed since the fall of your dynasty? do you know what we have done during these days? what have we been waiting for? today is what we are waiting for!"


    "yes, today is what we are waiting for! as long as we successfully capture the prince today, then our years of patience and pain will be worth it! as long as we can kill you, prince, everything will be perfect, so prince just be a good person and help us! help us all!"


    "hahahaha, i find it difficult! after all, they are often stubborn...and this kind of stubbornness does no good at all. it will only harm themselves and others. isn''t that what happened in their era? is that so? no one will benefit in the end! it is doomed!"


    "no, after their decadent dynasty disappeared, it turned into nourishment to nourish other imperial powers! unfortunately, the imperial court after that also failed to live up to expectations! it was overthrown again, and it was completely unable to do anything. it made people disappointed, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it until now!¡±


    "yes! only what is in one''s own hands is real! now we have been waiting for many years, and finally the clouds clear and the moon shines. today is a day to be happy! because today we are finally going to take that step yes, we are going to succeed! this is something to be happy about!¡±


    ¡­


    each of these ancient relics had piercing eyes. they looked at the prince as if they were looking at a piece of plump meat!


    the existence of the prince will fulfill their long-cherished wish!


    not so far away, just today!


    "you, you...ah, ah, ah!"


    the prince roared in grief and anger.


    "in my era, although our dynasty was ultimately defeated, our royal family shed the last drop of blood fighting for our human race and the monster race! you say we are corrupt, what do we do, what do we do, could it be that we doesn¡¯t his fate have nothing to do with the heavy casualties we suffered at that time?¡±


    "if we hadn''t defeated many elites, how could our energy have disappeared so quickly! you didn''t mention this at all, right? also, i was actually confused back then as to why the battle was so fierce. there are so many casualties, but you are safe and sound?"


    "just looking at your loyal appearance, i never thought too much about it. now it seems that those things probably have something to do with you, or even come from your handiwork, right? hateful, hateful, hateful... is this how you treat our royal family?"


    ¡­


    the prince was filled with grief and anger. he looked up to the sky and roared, saying: "you have betrayed our entire human race for your own selfish interests!"


    "you tell me, yes or no, yes or no! you don''t need to tell me the rest!"


    in response to the prince''s questions, these ancient relics all laughed and said nothing.


    because what the answer is is actually already ready to be revealed.


    they are too lazy to say anything and make excuses!


    after all, it has come to this point, why are you still quibbling so much?


    in comparison, they hope to shake the prince''s mind crazily. in this way, it will become easier for them to kill the prince!


    "that''s all, that''s all, don''t talk to him anymore, let''s send the prince off together! it''s time for him to return to the west! and we probably don''t have any extra time to spend with him..."


    these dynasty veterans all sighed, they no longer wanted to act with the prince.


    in fact, if the prince didn''t expose them directly, they would be happy to play tricks with the prince.


    then find an opportunity to sneak attack the prince and kill him.


    little did he know that the prince saw through them at a glance and accused them of all their faults so bitterly and angrily.


    in this case, what else can be said?


    what else could they say?


    the only option is to fight!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    everyone was fighting fiercely. they were not prepared to give the prince any chance to counterattack. they killed him directly before he fully recovered.


    as expected, the prince''s current condition is not good. although he is angry and has burst out with strength, it is just that what he has just recovered with the emperor''s magic is not enough to fight against these old people in front of him!


    not only are they not weak in strength, but they have been recharging their strength just to wait for the opportunity to come!


    the time has come today, so they don''t need to hold back, let''s fight!


    as long as you kill the prince, everything will be over!


    "ahem...puff puff puff puff!"


    the prince was injured after fighting with him, or his injuries have not fully recovered. now that he is fighting in such a big way, he has suddenly caused other injuries in his body. now his condition is very bad!


    "prince, do you want to continue to struggle? what''s the use of being so sad and angry? in my opinion, you might as well help us! we will remember your goodness for the rest of our lives! it will be remembered by future generations. you, remember that you, prince, once existed in this world, and it was you who made our ambition and hegemony possible!¡±


    "that''s right, prince, we are not people who don''t remember the kindness of others... just take what happened back then. although, strictly speaking, we did betray the royal family, and even betrayed the human race! but we should do it we have done nothing less than anything! we are the most benevolent and righteous people!"


    "yes, your royal family was still defeated in the past. logically speaking, this kind of thing can''t be blamed on us, right? we also tried our best, but you were really in trouble at that time! we just made the right decision. , i definitely didn¡¯t say that i was ready for betrayal from the beginning.¡±


    ¡­


    seeing the prince''s injuries becoming more serious, these elders became even more proud.


    this is what they expected!


    it¡¯s time for the immortal king¡¯s bloodline to come to an end, and it¡¯s up to them to create a new era!

 Chapter 3601

    seeing them being so shameless, the prince was very angry, extremely angry!


    however, the prince had nothing to do.


    after all, the prince had not fully recovered in the first place. after that, he had a fierce battle with the human emperor and the supreme elders of xiaoyao immortal palace. later, he escaped and relied on the emperor''s magic to recover more or less. but compared to yi lao and the others, , the meaning is limited!


    yi lao and the others came prepared, but they were not afraid of so many princes.


    "hahahaha! now we have a sure chance of victory! how can the prince fight with us when he is like this? in my opinion, the prince can just wait for death. he doesn''t have to think about anything else. today the prince he is destined to die! we will not give him any chance, and he will not have any way to survive!"


    "yes! today the prince, and the bloodline of the immortal king, are destined to become our stepping stones! let us accept everything here today! after that, a new era will be created by us... prince, don''t worry, we i will definitely remember your gift, no, it¡¯s your great kindness! if it weren¡¯t for you, the prince, we wouldn¡¯t have succeeded so easily!¡±


    "yes, the prince and the immortal king lineage are all our benefactors. they are so kind and benevolent that they will never be forgotten... you burned yourselves to help us! don''t worry, what humanity lost in the past is with us. after we create a new era, we will definitely get them all back! we absolutely will, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    "prince, we will set you up, and you will definitely not come unprepared. it seems that you are just losing to us, but in fact it is not the case! we have calculated you to the extreme. you have no chance of winning. prince, just give up. bar!"


    "hey, hey, hey... look what you said! although we don''t need to hide it now, he still respects him as a prince. we have to give him some face no matter what. we can''t do that. you''re welcome! you''re so disrespectful and embarrassing to us!"


    ¡­


    these old people are all talking to themselves.


    what they read between the lines is that they believe that the overall situation has been decided and victory is within their grasp. even if the prince continues to struggle more, it will be in vain and useless!


    of course, they didn''t know that with the prince''s temperament, character, and status, he would never admit defeat obediently.


    but it doesn¡¯t matter, they did it, they felt happy and refreshed, that¡¯s all!


    "do you think you are really sure of victory? do you really think you have a chance to win?"


    the prince suddenly asked.


    "oh? isn''t it?"


    they thought the prince''s question was very strange!


    when the battle reached this point, they really were sure to win, and they just needed to kill the prince.


    the prince actually asked such a ridiculous question. i am afraid that the prince cannot accept the fact of failure!


    but think about it!


    the prince was finally resurrected by the prime minister, and then he wanted to show off his power and take back the fairy world, but he didn''t know that everything was unexpected!


    not only was he targeted by the human emperor and xiaoyao immortal palace, but he was even plotted by yi lao and the others when he escaped here. everything was planned!


    it can be said that no matter who looks at it, the prince''s situation is basically a dead end, and no one can save it, so the prince should not continue to struggle to avoid being so ugly!


    in response to this, the prince could only sneer and said: "do you really think that this is my ultimate? do you think i am really going to die!"


    everyone laughed and said nothing... wasn''t it?


    "that''s not necessarily true..."


    the prince smiled and said: "anyway, if i continue, i will inevitably be suppressed by you, right? then why do i want to do so much? if i am destined to die, i might as well drag you to die together!"


    "pull us to die together? hahahahaha! prince, prince, who are you trying to lie to with these words? do you really think i will believe you? oh, we don''t think you are unwilling to die, because just like yourself it''s the same thing. as of now, it''s inevitable that you will die anyway. kill yourself or be killed by us, which is actually about the same."


    "prince, do you really have such a method? we don''t think so... we told you, right? we have calculated you to the extreme! don''t we know what you are capable of? we are just sure that you don''t have such a skill i just used this method to deal with you. if you really have this ability, we might still be wary of you."


    "prince, please keep some dignity for yourself... we are the remnants of the previous dynasty after all! you look like this, it''s really ugly! we are in trouble! can''t you just go on the road honestly? after all, we have if you live a life of master-servant fate, don''t make things too embarrassing!"


    "prince, you are so good today, no matter how good you are of the immortal king lineage, your strength has been exhausted! stop struggling! i suggest you leave the last bit of dignity for yourself! otherwise, it will be really ugly for you to be like this. ! you are still trying to scare us now, do you really think we will be scared? it¡¯s really funny!¡±


    "prince, you really have this ability, you might as well give it a try! we will leave it here! prince, you really have the means to deal with us, just come here! we have betrayed the dynasty and even betrayed the human race what can you do to us if we exist?"


    ¡­


    yi lao and the others are really tired of the prince''s clamor!


    they just put their words here. if the prince is really capable of fighting them and killing them, he can just come over. there is no need to hide and tuck in. they don''t want the prince to hide and tuck in. they really want to see the final outcome of the dynasty. rongguang, the last bit of blood of the immortal king, has so many abilities!


    "snort!"


    the prince''s eyes were firm and he snorted coldly.


    buzz buzz!


    in an instant, the prince directly connected the blood energy between himself and these people!


    "huh?"


    as soon as this method came out, they were all stunned.


    because this method is really unexpected!


    they never expected that the prince could connect their blood and energy together!


    just when their expressions changed drastically, the prince just laughed.


    "how is it? everyone, don''t you want to take a look at my methods? didn''t i say that i have no way to deal with you? what about now? i don''t know what the current methods are? are you satisfied with this result? if you are satisfied, you might as well smile, i still like your unruly look even more..."


    the prince grinned and said jokingly.


    however, at this moment, yi lao has no time to take care of all these. they just know that now that the prince has turned an army against him, it is really possible that they will be taken on the road by the prince.

 Chapter 3602

    thinking of what the prince said just now, and how their blood was now connected together, the only thing they thought of was that the prince probably wanted to blow himself up!


    "self-destruction... is this kind of thing real or fake? he doesn''t mean to be serious, does he?"


    when they thought of this, everyone immediately panicked.


    because the prince''s self-destruction is no small matter!


    if they were really detonated by the prince like this, they would be in big trouble!


    it''s not even surprising that the prince would lead him to death!


    after all, even if the prince didn''t say anything, they all probably had an idea of ??what the prince wanted to do... it was nothing more than burning the prince''s royal bloodline, then igniting everything, and finally taking them on the road together and dying together!


    this kind of thing seems a bit outrageous and impossible, but in fact the chance is really not small!


    first of all, the prince has completed the most critical step...that is to connect all their blood.


    then all it takes is to detonate it.


    no matter how it is detonated, things have reached this point. as long as it is detonated, they will inevitably be unable to eat and walk around!


    this kind of thing is really scary when you think about it!


    now that jingzhou was really careless and the prince took advantage of it, they were lying if they said they were not afraid!


    "cough cough cough! prince, your highness, we were joking just now... do you really want to blow yourself up? you are the only bloodline of the immortal king now. prince, you are dead, immortal king my bloodline has been cut off! do you really have the heart to do such a thing? such a thing is a bit treasonous! you should think twice before you act!"


    "that''s right! your highness, our rebel party is a traitor, and he will die when he dies. but no matter how noble you are, you are still the blood of the immortal king and the descendant of the immortal king! is it appropriate for you to die with us? like this it¡¯s not appropriate! so, prince, you must not do anything stupid! is it worth it to die with us for traitors like us?¡±


    "prince, prince, we were just joking with you just now. you must not take it seriously! although we did something wrong at the beginning, we beg you to give us a chance to change our ways! we will definitely correct it... back then for everything we have done wrong, we can repay you!"


    "yes, your highness, if you want to be restored, you need help, right? we can definitely be your help! after all, our character is a bit lacking, but you should know how strong we are, right? we it must be able to work! so prince, please don¡¯t be impulsive and think twice before you act!¡±


    "isn''t that right? your highness, you must not be impulsive about some things! once you are impulsive, there is no room for turning back! you can''t let yourself pay the price with your life just because we have done something wrong! is it worth it? this it¡¯s not worth it! you have to think carefully and don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    ¡­


    these widowers were really frightened by the prince.


    they were confident before because they thought the prince was out of options and didn''t have any trump cards.


    now they find that the prince still has tricks and trump cards, and he may even take the opportunity to kill them. they would be lying if they said they were not panicking!


    the prince sneered and said nothing. no one knew what the prince was thinking now.


    ¡­


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    rumble, rumble!


    zhang cuitian fought with others and retreated with one blow!


    he originally didn''t want to get involved in such a meaningless dispute.


    after all, master chu yan has not been found yet, and zhang cuitian has no intention of quarreling with others.


    however, just because zhang cuitian doesn''t want to do this, it doesn''t mean that others are willing to let him go and let him go.


    it''s all because a person like zhang cuitian is a competitor at first glance, and it''s almost impossible to get around him!


    in this case, let¡¯s fuck zhang cuitian now!


    now that zhang cuitian is killed, there will be no need to worry so much in the future, which is undoubtedly a good thing!


    although zhang cuitian was helpless about this, no matter how shocked or surprised he was, he was not the same!


    he followed chu yan before and was noticed by many people.


    chu yan''s right-hand man...many people call him this.


    therefore, while they were afraid of chu yan, they also targeted zhang cuitian, which seemed reasonable!


    "deal with him together and kill zhang cuitian! after all, he is lao shizi chu yan''s right-hand man, he must be strong! and i remember chu yan is not dead, right? since he is not dead, then sooner or later we will face chu yan , if you kill zhang cuitian first, then it will be much easier to deal with chu yan!"


    "yes, chu yan is definitely our competitor. now that we kill his right-hand man first, then it will be very easy to deal with chu yan... of course, this ease is relative! it really doesn''t matter. it¡¯s not that easy to get up! it¡¯s just that in order to rank in the immortal sect ranking in the future, we still have to prepare well and arrange it well!¡±


    "chu yan seems to have a sweetheart named pan bingqi? i don''t know where she went! maybe she and chu yan are settling down together... anyway, now that we have found zhang cuitian, let''s kill zhang cuitian first. we need to eat one bite at a time. eat! don¡¯t be in a hurry, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry!¡±


    "hehehehehe! how powerful is this zhang cuitian? he is just one person. how can he be so powerful? moreover, compared to chu yan, zhang cuitian is definitely not that powerful. let''s besiege him together. we are not afraid that he can fly out of our way. wuzhishan!"


    "zhang cuitian, if you kill yourself now, you may be able to keep a whole body, or choose a comfortable way to die! otherwise, if we take action, don''t think you can do anything good! you will definitely not escape death today, you while you still have a choice now, and you still have to choose, i suggest you choose carefully!"


    ¡­


    everyone surrounded zhang cuitian and wanted to kill him.


    they didn''t notice zhang cuitian at first, but as the fighting continued. after many powerful and not powerful people were killed, it became very obvious that zhang cuitian was staying out of the incident!


    especially when they thought about chu yan''s fame and the relationship between zhang cuitian and chu yan, they had no reason to let zhang cuitian stay here.


    that''s why it has become the current situation.


    in fact, zhang cuitian thought that such a situation might happen when he failed to leave in time!


    it just came a little too fast!


    before zhang cuitian had time to respond, he was already surrounded by people. although he was a bit stuck, he knew very well that the only way to have a chance of survival now was to advance. if he was timid or afraid, he would be dead!

 Chapter 3603

    "hehehehehe...are you guys betting on whether i will fight you for my life? are you so confident? are you really not afraid of being pushed into a hurry? i will take you on the road together?"


    zhang cuitian smiled and said.


    seeing this scene, the monks who surrounded zhang cuitian were startled for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "hahahaha! zhang cuitian, zhang cuitian, you''re just deceiving yourself with this kind of thing, but you actually want to threaten us like this. let me tell you, this won''t work! you''d better save it! this kind of trick is not good for us. for us, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    "that''s right, zhang cuitian, you are not an ordinary person. is it really good to play this kind of trick with us? is it really useful? you would be willing to throw away your life in exchange for someone who you don''t know if you can kill." kill our chance? if it were me, i would definitely not do this again. i just don¡¯t know if you, zhang cuitian, are so stupid!"


    "zhang cuitian, the matter has come to this. you can either join us or die here... but, you followed chu yan before and were so loyal. i think there must be some agreement between you and chu yan. or restrained, right? it¡¯s probably impossible and unrealistic for you to betray chu yan and join us!¡±


    "zhang cuitian, if you really want to sacrifice yourself to deal with us, you can give it a try. anyway, we only have one life. even if we die here, it doesn''t matter. instead, it''s you, chu yan''s right-hand man, right? ?actually, if chu yan does not die in this immortal sect ranking, he is really likely to be in the top ten, and you can also achieve the tao of chickens and dogs and ascend to heaven by yourself, and your status will skyrocket!"


    "it''s a pity, it''s a pity. now chu yan doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. if it weren''t for zhang cuitian, you probably wouldn''t be able to betray chu yan casually. we really intend to recruit you to join the gang. as of now, it''s just you and me. of course, according to judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that you will die!"


    ¡­


    everyone laughed and was arrogant. in their opinion, although zhang cuitian was strong, if they targeted him, zhang cuitian would be dead soon!


    "what you said is quite factual, but you are wrong about one thing."


    zhang cuitian said leisurely.


    "what did we say wrong? what did we say wrong?"


    everyone was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    they don¡¯t think they made a mistake!


    "what you are wrong about is that if master chu yan is alive, then master chu yan... must be the first, and there will be no second result!"


    zhang cuitian said swornly.


    yes, in his opinion, if chu yan is still alive and continues to participate in the immortal sect ranking competition, then chu yan will definitely be the first, and there will be no other results!


    this is his trust in chu yan!


    in other words, since he and chu yan both prospered and suffered losses anyway, why didn''t he trust chu yan unconditionally?


    anyway, chu yan has always been helping and protecting him. he has no reason not to believe chu yan!


    "what? chu yan must be number one? are you trusting your lord chu yan too much? even i think chu yan is very powerful. how can you be so exaggerated? shouldn''t you you are going to die, so you are losing your mind and going crazy, right?"


    "isn''t that right? when a person is about to die, how can he continue to lose his mind and go crazy? have you made a mistake? isn''t it true that when a person is about to die, his words are also kind? of course, everything is fine, and zhang cuitian he has nothing to do with him anymore! zhang cuitian is so against us. in my opinion, he will die in addition to a dead end! he has a dead look on his face! "


    "zhang cuitian, we gave you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame us... this is your own death, you have no one to blame! we don''t want to keep arguing with zhang cuitian and just send him to death. , let him go to hell!"


    "that''s right, just send him to death and let zhang cuitian go to hell... then again, you guys have been shouting at zhang cuitian to beat him and kill him, but you are beating him and killing him! you are not just shouting that you want to fuck zhang cuitian. , in fact, we are still waiting for which one will take the lead. it doesn¡¯t make much sense to still be calculating these things now!¡±


    "isn''t that right? everyone, if you are still planning this way now, then it''s really meaningless! it''s better to fight on your own! now that we are united, isn''t zhang cuitian a huge threat to us? if we don''t kill him , there will be endless troubles?"


    ¡­


    everyone was chattering, and every word was full of distrust and suspicion.


    isn''t it?


    we agreed to kill zhang cuitian first, but in the end, both of them were just talking about it, but they actually took action!


    how can you kill zhang cuitian if you just say no and don''t fight?


    seeing this scene, zhang cuitian smiled and said, "what? are you not coming to kill me?"


    "zhang cuitian, wait! i will kill you soon!"


    hearing this, zhang cuitian''s voice turned cold and said: "in that case, there is no need for you to fight me! i''ll just kill you!"


    after saying that, zhang cuitian took action decisively!


    not only did zhang cuitian move his hands, but he also displayed a terrifying power when he raised his hands and feet.


    the divine power was so great that it swept over everything. the people who were originally discussing who should kill zhang cuitian first and how to kill zhang cuitian all changed their expressions.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    zhang cuitian took the lead in attacking, making it difficult for these monks to remain indifferent!


    if you continue to be indifferent, you may be harvested by zhang cuitian!


    this result is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    they can be inferior in skills, they can lose, they can be defeated, but they can''t stand it if they are harvested by zhang cuitian without doing anything!


    "no! we can''t let him slaughter us! let''s fight back together!"


    "yes! we can lose and die, but we must not be so cowardly!"


    "fight! fight until the sky is shattered, and you will have no regrets!"


    ¡­


    everyone was angered by zhang cuitian and fought back one after another.


    little did they know that by doing this, they fell into zhang cuitian''s scheme and played right into his hands!


    that''s right, zhang cuitian did all this on purpose!


    he had only one purpose in doing this...to escape while taking advantage of the chaos!


    if it were a normal battle and he was besieged, even with three heads and six arms, he might not be able to escape.


    after all, zhang cuitian is not chu yan.


    without chu yan''s terrifying combat power, it would definitely be difficult to maintain and break out of the trap.


    in this case, zhang cuitian will mess up the situation!


    in this way, they no longer know who is a friend and who is an enemy.


    "although they are not friends to begin with..."


    zhang cuitian said to himself.

 Chapter 3604

    "no... zhang cuitian took the opportunity to escape!"


    soon, someone noticed zhang cuitian''s intention, but it had no effect.


    because now there is chaos and fighting, and you can¡¯t tell who is from whom, how can you stop it?


    all he could do was watch zhang cuitian leave and run away.


    "what a shame... he really got away with this guy zhang cuitian! he is simply too cunning!"


    "how could such a guy exist? how could he really escape!"


    "quick, chase zhang cuitian, we can''t really let him leave."


    "huh? chasing zhang cuitian? you just took the opportunity to attack me. i still remember it. why don''t we settle this account first?"


    ¡­


    in the end, because they had just taken advantage of the troubled waters and filled up all kinds of hatred, they started fighting among themselves before they even chased zhang cuitian.


    zhang cuitian also took advantage of this opportunity and flew away quickly.


    on the other hand, pan bingqi was also under siege.


    this is not the first time she has been besieged and besieged!


    because chu yan belongs to the top ten popular figures this time.


    top ten on the immortal sect ranking... if he really accomplished this feat, then he would at least be an elder in the future!


    one can imagine whether the position of elder is noble or not!


    because of this, they naturally wanted to cut off chu yan''s wings!


    zhang cuitian is chu yan''s right-hand man. i believe this is the same person. it is not difficult to see if he has eyes.


    as for pan bingki...it''s not clear what her relationship is with chu yan!


    some people say that pan bingqi and chu yan are actually in a relationship between a man and a woman!


    it is true that chu yan is powerful, but many times, many powerful men need to vent!


    pan bingqi''s appearance and talent are both outstanding.


    if you really think about it, pan bingqi is fully qualified to breed chu yan''s bloodline!


    it''s just that chu yan has never disclosed the true relationship between him and pan bingqi, so the truth is unknown.


    however, it doesn¡¯t matter whether pan bing kissed her because she was chu yan¡¯s woman, or pan bing kissed her, she must be chu yan¡¯s woman!


    there is no doubt about this.


    as long as pan bingki is killed, chu yan''s strength will definitely be greatly weakened.


    therefore, no matter what, it would be fine if pan bingqi was not discovered. now that pan bingqi''s traces were discovered, they had no reason to turn a blind eye!


    "pan bingqi! it doesn''t matter whether you are chu yan''s woman or not. now that you have been discovered by us and surrounded by us, then you have no way to survive!"


    "hehehehe! although i also want to have a taste of what chu yan''s woman feels like! but this is too dangerous after all! let''s kill her!"


    "first chop off pan bingqi''s head! then she won''t survive! we have weakened chu yan''s strength... after all, chu yan is a powerful opponent for our adults to compete for the top ten!"


    "since there are not many hidden dangers now, we naturally have to focus all our attention on the immortal ranking competition. pan bingqi, just prepare to die!"


    "kill! we must not let this woman go! no matter if she is chu yan''s woman or not, she will die without a burial today!"


    ¡­


    the crowd came fiercely, blocking all pan bingqi''s escape routes.


    pan bing looked ugly when he kissed her.


    because her fighting power is not as good as zhang cuitian, let alone chu yan.


    faced with the current situation, it is indeed more difficult.


    however, pan bing was not one to sit still and wait for death when he kissed her.


    even if she dies, she will not die like this!


    "fight! i don''t believe you can really kill me!"


    pan bing kissed madly and roared.


    that''s right, even if she were to die, she would die with chu yan!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    ¡­


    pan bingki kept exploding the treasures, and each treasure continued to roar and stir. unexpectedly, these monks were blown away and overturned, and their expressions changed one after another!


    they didn''t expect that pan bingqi was really determined to confront them head-on.


    in fact, what they didn''t expect was that what pan bingqi lacked was never determination.


    ¡­


    the way the ancient relics and the others looked at the prince, something was definitely wrong.


    because the prince didn''t look like he was joking at all!


    "is he really prepared to die with us? but does he dare? is he willing to do so? he is a majestic prince. now if he is really going to die, is he willing to die? if he is not willing to die, acting like this is a sign of failure. who is watching? you really think you can scare us!"


    "yes, if so, he is too naive! we are so scared! otherwise, how could we have endured for many years and endured until now... it is finally time to bear fruit! prince, i advise you to stay old let¡¯s get on the road honestly!¡±


    "prince, as the former ministers of your dynasty, we will still give you a decent treatment... i just hope that you will not be ignorant of praise! otherwise, we will not leave you even your last bit of dignity!"


    "yes, prince, please don''t continue to resist! do you know that you are wearing down our patience with you! and our patience is running out! so prince, you''d better take care of yourself and don''t continue. you''re just trying to choose death rather than surrender, or you''re trying to scare us!"


    ¡­


    seeing this, the prince could only sneer!


    until now, they actually thought they were joking?


    he will let them know who is kidding!


    who is the real joke!


    buzz buzz!


    immediately afterwards, the prince burned the royal blood in his body without thinking, and he wanted to die together with these ancient relics!


    rumble, rumble!


    countless roars echoed, drowning everything.


    the ancient relics of the past dynasty are also being rewinded amidst countless roars.


    "cough cough cough cough..."


    after a long time, a cough sounded.


    "what a shame, this prince, he actually dares to take us to death together! he doesn''t take us seriously at all! it''s a pity, it''s a pity that he is still inferior and failed to kill us, hahahaha! "


    "stop saying such silly things! although he didn''t kill us, we were seriously injured by him... this prince really has some tricks up his sleeve!"


    "in other words, the royal bloodline is really amazing! being treated as a treasure by him to traumatize us has unexpected miraculous effects! this is simply unexpected! fortunately, he can only use this method once, otherwise we maybe i really want to die here."


    "yes, we were also at the critical moment. we just spent a lot of effort to break free from the restraints, but the distance was too close, so it was inevitable that we would be affected. now one and two of us are seriously injured..."


    ¡­


    while talking, the figures of the royal family elders and others appeared one after another.


    they weren''t dead, just seriously injured.

 Chapter 3605

    although the prince really dared to do this, they were really shocked, but they were not vegetarians. at the critical moment, they still used the method of pressing the bottom of the box and broke free!


    but the prince blew himself up, causing them extremely serious injuries!


    not only was the body broken, but also the spirit, realm, etc., the group fight had dropped significantly.


    nowadays, each of these ancient relics has only one ten thousandth of their original strength.


    however, they are still proud!


    all because they are the winners with the last laugh. how unhappy and dissatisfied are they?


    ¡­


    "zhang cuitian, don''t try to run away! at this point, do you think you can still escape and live? don''t be too naive! just surrender as soon as possible! if you continue to resist, you will only anger us! when the time comes, we will wait for you. , but it¡¯s not just doomed! i hope you think twice before taking action and don¡¯t delay yourself!¡±


    "zhang cuitian, you used your tricks to design us, but now you don''t dare to fight head-on. isn''t it a bit ridiculous? you are already surrounded by us! under such circumstances, you still dream of escaping. do you think you are a bit ridiculous? do you look down on us?"


    "hahahaha! zhang cuitian, the harder you run away now, the more cruel we will be when we catch you! you have to think about the consequences! don''t kneel down and beg for mercy and cry in front of us. , we won¡¯t accept this from you!¡±


    "everyone, we have suffered a lot here with zhang cuitian, but we can''t let him continue to do whatever he wants... let''s use our methods to surround and kill him here! we were too merciful before, and we just let zhang cuitian live until now! now we don''t hold on anymore, just kill him!"


    "yes! if we continue to hold back, we may endanger ourselves! this kind of thing is absolutely forbidden! so don''t continue to take chances! fight, deal with zhang cuitian, and kill him here! otherwise, i''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. infinite!"


    ¡­


    everyone is constantly chasing zhang cuitian and are not prepared to give zhang cuitian any way to survive.


    in fact, they had just suddenly turned and pointed all their fingers at zhang cuitian, wanting to catch him off guard, but they didn''t know that zhang cuitian had been prepared, and zhang cuitian was even waiting for them to attack him.


    just when they were about to take action, zhang cuitian took action without warning, taking action before them, catching them off guard and killing them directly!


    after that, zhang cuitian fled openly and escaped!


    this made them gnash their teeth with hatred!


    is it okay not to bring something like this?


    as soon as this statement came out, some people couldn''t help but ridicule him!


    "hahahaha! this is a bit funny! who just wanted to fish in troubled waters just now because he was afraid that if he didn''t take the opportunity to kill a few, he would suffer a loss? now he is saying these righteous words to us. it''s a bit funny, isn''t it?"


    "yes, yes, what about working together... do you really regard us as yours? just tell us working together! in my opinion, before killing zhang cuitian, we should take good care of you, so as not to prevent us from dealing with you. when zhang cuitian was here, you were watching from the side!"


    "it makes sense! no matter how powerful and terrifying zhang cuitian is, there is only one person! but it''s you! with you by my side, i really can''t be stable or at ease! zhang cuitian, if we don''t chase him, i guess he left decisively and would not continue to entangle with us. instead, you might stab him!"


    "yes, yes, yes! we must guard against their wolfish ambitions! they talk about zhang cuitian all day long, but in reality? aren''t you the ones who often stab us? so some gossip and nonsense, i don''t think you are right? i need to say more! everyone understands it, okay!"


    "that''s right, everyone knows it! how dare you tell us with such a character that we will work together to deal with zhang cuitian? don''t you really want to find opportunities to kill us? after all, even if you can''t kill zhang cuitian, you can kill more isn¡¯t it a pure profit for a competitor like us?¡±


    ¡­


    seeing that they had not really posed much of a threat to him, but were already cursing and fighting among themselves, zhang cuitian smiled knowingly!


    that¡¯s right, all this was completely within zhang cuitian¡¯s expectation!


    in zhang cuitian''s opinion, these guys are just a mob, okay?


    they want to join forces to deal with themselves, which is simply whimsical!


    all because they simply cannot deal with themselves wholeheartedly.


    even if he says he wants to deal with zhang cuitian, if he really gets the chance, he will definitely stab someone nearby first!


    in any case, zhang cuitian is difficult to kill, but it is difficult to kill other monks!


    anyway, the main purpose is to weaken the competition, so why not take advantage of this opportunity to kill more other monks?


    all in all, if they couldn''t kill zhang cuitian immediately, they would definitely be unable to help but start fighting among themselves.


    all this was expected by zhang cuitian!


    now that they can''t kill zhang cuitian, civil strife really happened first.


    "next, just find the opportunity to leave."


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    it is true that looking at the trial ground, zhang cuitian is definitely not invincible, but the number of people who can kill him one on one is definitely very limited!


    even if there were, they wouldn''t be among these rabble!


    therefore, zhang cuitian was very relieved to carry out his plan.


    sure enough, now the plan is going smoothly!


    ¡­


    at the same time, pan bingqi on the other side was also fighting and retreating.


    in fact, when the battle reaches this point, there are basically no weaklings who can survive.


    therefore, they also took action one after another, targeting some people who they considered to be a huge threat.


    of course, chu yan and chen li would never dare to attack easily.


    firstly, chu yan and chen li could not be found at all, and secondly, chu yan and chen li were too powerful.


    life-killing monk!


    this kind of cultivation can definitely occupy a place in this immortal ranking competition, although it cannot be called absolutely invincible.


    however, in the immortal sect ranking competition, you don¡¯t necessarily have to be in the top hundred or even the top ten.


    the first one thousand, the first five hundred, or the first three hundred, etc., you can all work hard to get one or two.


    this is also the goal of most monks!


    now that he meets people like pan bingqi and zhang cuitian who are very likely to compete with him, it would be a lie to say that he can endure it and not take action.


    "little lady, now that things have come to this, i advise you to be obedient and surrender...otherwise you will inevitably kneel down and beg for mercy after suffering. why bother? it''s better to take advantage of the time when we are in a good mood. just admit defeat and be suppressed by us."

 Chapter 3606

    unlike zhang cuitian, they really blocked pan bing from kissing him this time.


    after all, in terms of strength, pan bingqi is not as good as zhang cuitian, let alone chu yan.


    because of this, the possibility of them killing pan bingqi is not very high!


    it''s very, very big!


    otherwise, they wouldn''t have spent any effort to contain pan bingki.


    "hmph! no matter you are chu yan''s woman or something, or what your identity is, it doesn''t matter to us! the point is, if you continue to resist, then you can just wait to die here! i can no joke! if you really want to die, you can give it a try!"


    "why are we talking so much nonsense to this woman? since she thinks we are joking, then let her take a good look and see if we are joking! then again, chu yan''s woman is as beautiful as a flower. it¡¯s jade, it should taste pretty good!¡±


    "hahahaha! when you said that, i got excited! although, chu yan''s woman has probably been used to a great extent by him! but it''s still a good thing to be able to use it, at least to try it. it¡¯s too fresh, isn¡¯t it? take me one!¡±


    "take me one too! i also want to have a good taste of what chu yan''s woman is like! i think she should be quite good! oh, i remembered, this pan bingqi''s beauty seems to be worthy of the title yes! then it¡¯s definitely worth a try!¡±


    "yeah, don''t find a few more people, and serve miss pan bingqi well! anyway, she has to taste more other flavors. one or two is a try, three or four is also a try, five or six, seven or eight, that¡¯s even more trying! in my opinion, the more the better!¡±


    ¡­


    the visitor kept talking trash, just to stir up pan bingqi''s nerves.


    it''s all because although they don''t know pan bingqi, everyone knows it. how can a woman endure such trash talk?


    he will definitely fight back and give the other party some color.


    as expected, pan bingqi stopped running away soon!


    she was enraged!


    "what are you guys saying?"


    pan bingqi was furious and said: "are you looking for death?"


    this is her reverse scale!


    now these guys are blatantly provoking pan bingki''s ni lin, how can she bear it?


    "humph, i was fooled!"


    everyone''s eyes were bright.


    yes, this was within their expectations!


    as long as pan bingki falls into the trap, then they will be in trouble!


    however, pan bingqi showed a sly smile.


    "huh? this is..."


    seeing this scene, everyone was slightly stunned. before they could react, they saw pan bingki suddenly turned into countless bubbles!


    puff puff puff puff!


    as the bubbles shattered, pan bingki suddenly disappeared!


    it turns out that this was all her plan!


    although pan bing was angry when he kissed her, he was not carried away by the anger. everything was according to her plan.


    she just wants to wait until everyone thinks that she is really angry, forgetting everything, using treasures to create opportunities, and running away.


    otherwise, even if pan bingqi can really fight with them, he will probably get a piece of his flesh bitten off after a fierce battle!


    this kind of thing is not what pan bingqi wants to see!


    therefore, she decided to fight and retreat with them!


    in this way, pan bingqi wanted to see how they could stop him.


    "that''s right. do you need them to prove what''s going on between me and lord chu yan? die, die, die!"


    at this moment, pan bingqi felt that he had realized something, but this kind of thing was so mysterious!


    it was really up to pan bingki to speak for herself, but she couldn''t explain it for a moment!


    ¡­


    at the same time, the ancient survivors who survived the disaster are finally in a happy mood.


    after all, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later!


    they have endured for several epochs, and finally they have waited for this day, waiting for everything they want!


    "hmph! the prince actually wants to take us to die together, but does he have this ability? i don''t think he has this ability! since he doesn''t, he still dares to talk to us so loudly. isn''t this funny or something? prince ah, prince, i advise you to give up! you have already been defeated!"


    "that''s right! prince, it''s pointless for you to continue to resist! why don''t you just admit defeat and die? why resist like this? it will only add to your pain! of course, you now you are also the meat on our chopping board. whether you live or die, it is not your turn!"


    "that''s all. why do you need to spend so much time and energy on such a dead dog? i think it''s better to just send him to death! just kill him and kill him. wouldn''t it be settled once and for all? why do you need to talk to him so much? so many! now that things have happened, he no longer has the qualifications!"


    "if you don''t pay so much to us and wait so long... today is finally the time to reap the rewards! prince, you are dead! i said it! now you have everything, your treasures, and the fairy in your body. all the king¡¯s bloodline belongs to us!¡±


    "all this is about to come to an end... your dynasty is finally coming to an end! let us personally help you draw the curtain! i think it is very appropriate for us to do this, what do you think? just thinking about this kind of thing makes me feel wonderful!"


    ¡­


    the deceased elders and others gave speeches one after another.


    one thing they said was right, that is, after the prince sacrificed his burning bloodline, he failed to kill them completely, so the prince basically had nothing to do.


    in fact, when the prince was about to blow himself up and take them on the road with him, weren''t they really afraid?


    no!


    they are afraid!


    they are scared, very scared!


    all because they didn''t expect that the prince would be so brave, even if he didn''t care about his life, he would lead them to death.


    have they endured it for many years just to die now?


    absolutely not!


    therefore, they were frightened at first.


    fortunately, the prince has not fully recovered!


    even after using these methods, they still couldn''t do anything to them. they were indeed severely traumatized.


    however, none of them died!


    if no one dies, then they have made a profit, and now the loser is the prince!


    prince, he has lost everything!


    next, what they have to do is to send the prince on his way, that''s all!


    it¡¯s just a small step away from the layout they spent countless years on!


    buzz buzz!


    suddenly, there was a burst of movement, and the ancient relics and the others were like frightened birds, subconsciously looking around in panic.


    soon, two figures slowly appeared.


    this is chu yan, and chen li.


    they finally got out of trouble.

 Chapter 3607

    chu yan and chen li were in the furnace. although they were constantly being refined, they were not dead!


    the reason is very simple. after the attack on the prince, chu yan and the others almost stopped refining him!


    this is because everything is related to the prince. the prince has too much time to take care of himself. he is just busy dealing with the war in the outside world. naturally, he will not be able to maintain the refining of chu yan and chen li.


    in this way, while chu yan and chen li took the opportunity to recover from their injuries, they also took in everything outside!


    this shocked them beyond measure!


    because all this was beyond imagination, chen li felt his head was buzzing and he couldn''t understand what was happening!


    all this has subverted their imagination of xiaoyao immortal palace and even the entire immortal world!


    how could this be so, how could this be so!


    "chu yan, what exactly is going on... could all this be a misunderstanding? if not for a misunderstanding, how could it be so ridiculous! they are the strong men of xiaoyao immortal palace, and they are the human emperor! how could they be like this? , how could this be so? if the previous dynasties were to blame themselves for their downfall, then what about them now? what is going on now? isn¡¯t it just the fault of themselves now? "


    "even now it seems that they are safe and sound, but if they think like this and do this, they will eventually cause a disaster! is there really no problem with this? chu yan, what they do is very problematic and a big problem. there must be something wrong!¡±


    "i, i don''t even know what to say! after all, what they did is so unexpected! it''s simply out of common sense. i don''t know what to say. chu yan, i''m so confused. ah, i don¡¯t know how to think or face it.¡±


    ¡­


    chen li said to chu yan very tiredly.


    although chen li has never really pinned his hopes on xiaoyao immortal palace and the human emperor of the immortal realm, but now he suddenly knows that they are so unreliable, even chen li feels a little tired. !


    what the hell are they?


    how can you do this!


    how could this be?


    in chen li''s opinion, it shouldn''t be like this, but what did they do?


    chen li was extremely tired for a while. chen li was speechless!


    chu yan said nothing.


    all because the impact on him today was no less than that of chen li.


    but chu yan was helpless.


    he can''t control xiaoyao immortal palace, let alone the human emperor of immortal realm.


    in addition, this is not chu yan''s character, so chu yan chose to wait and see what happens!


    now, after waiting for an opportunity, they finally got out of trouble!


    seeing the two figures that suddenly appeared, everyone present was stunned!


    yes, they never expected that chu yan and chen li would be inside!


    in other words, why are chu yan and chen li inside?


    this is totally unreasonable, okay?


    "this, this, this... what is going on? why did two guys appear unexpectedly? who are they? this is not what we expected at all! also, why didn''t we find them before? existence? isn''t this the prince''s back-up plan? if so, then the situation is really not good!"


    "this may not be the prince''s back-up plan... the prince has just recovered, so it is impossible for him to think about things so perfectly! however, if it is not the prince''s back-up plan, then it is an accident? but this kind of accident is really accident?"


    "haha! prince, prince, i thought you were dead, but i didn''t expect you could still give us a little surprise! but it doesn''t matter, we also want to see how big a surprise you can bring us! anyway, let''s get down to business as of now, i don¡¯t think you can stop us!¡±


    "it''s indeed a bit of a surprise! just think of it as a way to relieve worries and relieve boredom! after all, their aura is not much better. at most, it can only be used as fun. more... i guess they can''t do it. ! come on! no matter where you are from or where you are, you will die here today!"


    "it is your honor to die here with the prince! after all, the death of the prince can be said to be the end of an era. you can personally participate in this feast. for most people , they are all considered rare, you should be proud!"


    ¡­


    although the ancient yi lao and others were quite shocked by the arrival of chu yan and chen li, they were only shocked!


    because two people appeared without warning, who wouldn''t be shocked by them!


    it''s just that, they have a sure chance of victory now, what else do they have to be afraid of?


    there is absolutely nothing to be afraid of!


    if chu yan and chen li have any ability, they can come over and they can all follow suit!


    in addition, the appearance of chu yan and chen li, especially chen li''s performance, seemed to have witnessed something!


    in this case, chen li and chu yan would no longer be allowed to live.


    although they had almost succeeded in killing the prince, they just couldn''t expose some things rashly!


    chu yan is neither happy nor sad.


    all because facing this situation head-on, although it is unexpected, in general, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    just fight, just kill!


    when the prince discovered that chu yan and chen li were here, he was also dumbfounded!


    what''s happening here?


    "could it be..."


    the prince also thought about it. could it be a good thing done by the prime minister?


    the prime minister tried his best to revive the prince, but he didn''t know exactly how to revive him!


    now it seems that it may be related to chu yan and chen li!


    but, so what?


    the prince is like this now. the prince has no time to take care of himself!


    where is the time to take care of others!


    despite this, the prince still looked at chu yan.


    anyway, he can''t do anything now, so he might as well watch things develop quietly. he wants to see how it will end.


    "huh?"


    it was just that the prince was suddenly surprised, and he was quickly stunned!


    then, the prince showed a sad smile!


    no one knew why the prince was acting like this, but the prince''s eyes were deep, as if he saw something in chu yan.


    at this time, the ancient relics who had originally insisted on killing chu yan and chen li suddenly had an idea and had other ideas.


    "you think it wouldn''t be fun to kill them all like this! it''s better to do this. they all have to be killed anyway, and they all have to die. we might as well let them kill the prince! because the prince doesn''t want to protect his fairyland. people? then let the prince die in the hands of his people in the fairy world. just thinking about such a thing makes me feel very wonderful!"

 Chapter 3608

    as soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes immediately lit up!


    yes, hasn¡¯t the prince been talking about protecting the human race and protecting the fairy world?


    it would be too wonderful if the prince wanted to protect the human race and kill him personally!


    killing the prince is already a certainty for them.


    then the rest will bring despair to the prince!


    if we want to bring despair to the prince, it would undoubtedly be the greatest despair for the humans in the fairy world that the prince is determined to protect to kill him personally.


    it is ten times or even a hundred times more desperate than those of them who are the royal family elders who kill the prince!


    after all, the prince had already understood the moment he saw them that it was very strange that they could survive until now.


    as long as the prince is not a fool, he will probably understand what is going on the moment he sees the royal family elders and the others.


    this is far from despair.


    in other words, this despair is not enough to defeat the prince.


    even if the prince is really destined to die this time, they still hope that the prince will die with greater despair.


    letting chu yan and chen li kill the prince was obviously the greatest despair.


    "you want us to kill him? to kill the prince?"


    chen li was stunned and said.


    although she was in a state of weakness and great danger because of the prime minister''s resurrection of the prince, she really couldn''t do it if she really wanted chen li to kill the prince!


    now they actually want to kill the prince themselves. this is simply crazy!


    chu yan didn''t speak. he was looking at all this with cold eyes, as if it had nothing to do with chu yan, as if he was not the one being targeted!


    "yes... your sudden appearance here probably has something to do with the prince, right? to put it simply, you are also the prince''s victims, right? then shouldn''t you hate the prince with all your heart? in this case, how can you still be right? do you have any doubts about killing the prince?"


    "yes, as long as you kill the prince, you will undoubtedly be on the same side as us! we will naturally let you go and even help you! this is more than a win-win! it is simply a win, okay? you say, so what reason do you have for not being on the same side as us and not working with us to deal with the prince?"


    "now we are only one step away from killing the prince. now we leave this opportunity to you. i hope you will cherish it... after all, sometimes, there is only a thin line between opportunity and crisis. ! you seem to be smart people. since you are smart people, you shouldn¡¯t do stupid things, right?"


    "now we have given you an opportunity to be friends... there are not many such opportunities. if you miss it, it may be a yin and yang. so, sometimes, you must not do multiple-choice questions and the like. wrong! once you do something wrong, the consequences will be serious!"


    "don''t say we won''t give you a chance! now is the time for you to choose your own destiny! if you make the wrong choice, hey hey hey! i can only blame you for your bad luck and your ignorance of current affairs! more, i don''t think so you need me to say more!"


    ¡­


    those monks threatened chu yan and chen li, trying to get them to kill the prince.


    chu yan remained silent.


    chen li''s face became even more ugly!


    first of all, chen li didn''t think that after she killed the prince, these ancient relics would let herself and chu yan go.


    because they witnessed the whole process with their own eyes!


    it¡¯s obvious what kind of people these guys are in front of me!


    now it is coercion and inducement, but after achieving the goal, it will be difficult to say!


    all in all, these guys are not trustworthy or reliable!


    "oh? what''s wrong? you are not hesitating or doubting us, are you? do you think we really want to deal with you, but we still have to lie? isn''t it just a casual matter to deal with you and kill you? it¡¯s just that god has good intentions! we are not saying that we want to kill people casually, so we decided to give you a chance, that¡¯s all. i hope you don¡¯t reject our good intentions without knowing what is good or bad.¡±


    "our patience is limited! even if we decide to give you a chance, if you challenge our patience again and again, if something bad happens, don''t blame us... even if this is the case, it¡¯s all your own fault!¡±


    "while we are in a good mood now, let''s make a correct decision! we are not cruel people. i suggest you accept it as soon as you feel good! otherwise, when we are in a bad mood, we will make a decision i can¡¯t guarantee anything! to put it simply, you must not be shameless! this is a taboo!¡±


    "you two don''t look like fools, do you? then i think you should know how to choose. you don''t need me to remind you so much, right? we are also kind-hearted people. people really don¡¯t want to create complications and cause unnecessary conflicts.¡±


    "we think we have been polite enough to you, but we just hope that you will not be shameless... this will make the scene ugly! we don''t want to make things so ugly, and i guess you hope so too! so you should those who know the current affairs are heroes! let¡¯s give each other a step down!¡±


    ¡­


    although the ancient yi lao and the others tried to persuade chu yan and the others in this way, in reality there was no politeness at all. they were all coercion and inducement, which made chen li hate him so much!


    if it weren''t for one person who couldn''t defeat them all, chen li would really want to suppress them all!


    "no! it''s a mass killing! kill them all, kill them all, otherwise it will be difficult to express the hatred in your heart!"


    chen li thought secretly.


    isn''t it?


    if xiaoyao immortal palace and the human emperor are simply inappropriate people, then these guys in front of them should not exist in the world!


    if chen li hadn''t known very well that she probably couldn''t deal with them on her own, she would have taken action directly!


    chen li is such a bad-tempered person, he''s telling the truth!


    it''s impossible to joke with them!


    however, even if these ancient relics were seriously injured, chen li might not be able to deal with them.


    because chen li is not at his peak either!


    therefore, if chen li wanted to take action, he was afraid that he would join forces with chu yan.


    however, chu yan never spoke or expressed his position, and chen li didn''t know what chu yan was thinking.


    "chu yan is not thinking of agreeing to them, is he? by agreeing to them, he is seeking the skin of a tiger!"


    chen li became a little anxious when she thought of this. she was really afraid that chu yan would agree impulsively.

 Chapter 3609

    of course, chen li knew chu yan''s character.


    chu yan is by no means a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    however, in this situation, there are some things that are really uncertain!


    after all, the advantage does not lie with them. some things they say don¡¯t count!


    at this time, chu yan, who had been silent all this time, spoke up and said, "are you worthy?"


    "what?"


    as soon as these words came out, these ancient relics who were waiting for a response were shocked and then angry!


    is not that right?


    in their opinion, chu yan was by no means a fool.


    as long as chu yan is not a fool, then chu yan should know that in this situation, they have a narrow escape.


    why was it a narrow escape? this was because these ancient relics were seriously injured.


    if they hadn''t been severely injured, just by chu yan and chen li, they really wouldn''t have taken them seriously!


    now they dare to touch their noses and faces. do they really think they can''t do anything about chu yan or chen li?


    innocent!


    ridiculous!


    "hahahaha! since you want to die, there is no need to continue talking, just let me help you! otherwise, you really underestimated us! what the hell are you thinking that we are really not your opponent? huh? are you worthy of opposing us? stop being funny, okay?"


    "isn''t that right? when we dominated the fairy world, you didn''t know where we were! you dared to shout with us. i really gave you face, right? in this case, it is just to let you know how powerful we are! it''s not that we are powerful, isn¡¯t it invincible? this will let you know who is truly powerful and who is truly awesome!¡±


    "are you worthy of being our opponent? when we were at our peak, one finger would have been enough to kill you all! now you dare to show off to us, you are really kicking your nose in the face! i originally thought i¡¯ll give you a chance to join me, but now it seems that this chance can be saved!¡±


    "everyone, don''t talk nonsense to them... these little dolls are really too shameless now! if they don''t want it if they give it a chance, then we don''t want to continue talking nonsense, continue to be polite, and just do it! wait until they are about to when you die, you will understand how foolish it is to go against us!"


    "yes, they are looking for death, and we have no reason to stop them! there is only one thing we have to do...that is to send them to death, to send them on their way! that is enough! more is not what we need to consider! everyone what do you think?"


    ¡­


    even though the ancient relics and others were angry at chu yan and the others, they still tried their best to remain elegant.


    after all, what is their status?


    what is chu yan''s status?


    do these little brats have the right to scream in front of them?


    absolutely not!


    in this case, they are done with elegance!


    "hmph! how can you be so arrogant when death is imminent? you want to fight us, but you don''t want to see how dead you are now! if we really fight, will you be our opponents? don''t be killed by us all at once die!"


    chen li directly sneered at the ancient yi lao and others.


    she didn''t know what chu yan''s attitude was just now. she was the only one facing the ancient yi lao and the others, and she felt more or less unsure of herself!


    however, now that she knew chu yan''s attitude, chen li suddenly became tough!


    because chen li knew very well what kind of strength chu yan was. as long as she and chu yan joined forces, no matter how difficult it was, chen li would be confident to solve it!


    anyway, the worst thing is to die together with chu yan!


    they have fought so far and have overcome many difficulties and obstacles. to put it bluntly, even if they fall here, chen li doesn''t think there is anything to say. if you die, just die!


    therefore, now that chen li can just say what she wants to say directly, does she still need to give these ancient relics face?


    who are they?


    to think that you still need to give them face is so naive and ridiculous!


    "fight, kill!"


    now that the matter has come to this, the ancient relics and the others no longer want to be polite to chen li.


    if you can''t serve them, then just die!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    the ancient relics and the others really didn''t bother with chu yan and the others, they just took action and started a big battle!


    after all, their injuries are really serious. if they continue to delay, they might really be killed or counterattacked!


    therefore, they just did what they said without giving chu yan and the others any chance. they just said one word... kill!


    chu yan directly raised his sword to kill!


    however, the ancient relics are indeed the ancient relics. their fighting power is extraordinary. even if they are traumatized to this point, they are still tyrannical and powerful. just fighting like this for a while makes chen li feel even more strenuous!


    "god...they are too strong!"


    chen li couldn''t help but say.


    isn''t it?


    aren''t they already severely injured by the prince?


    why is he still so powerful and terrifying despite being severely wounded by the prince?


    it''s unbelievable!


    chu yan disagreed.


    because chu yan did not look down upon the ancient relics and the others.


    you must know that the ancient relics and others have lived for a long, long time.


    live much longer than everyone thinks!


    such an ancient relic, even a pig, can become an immortal or a buddha after living for such a long time!


    what''s more, they are still important ministers of the former dynasty, and those ancient relics are old!


    fortunately, chu yan and the others took the opportunity to recover a lot when the prince''s avatar was too busy to continue refining him and chen li.


    now that we really have to fight, chu yan feels that there is still a certain chance.


    rumble, rumble!


    the battle continued, and the faces of the ancient relics and others were already very ugly!


    the reason was simple. they thought chu yan and chen li were just embroidered pillows, which looked good but actually posed no threat at all.


    little did they know that chu yan and chen li were much more powerful than they imagined!


    they are now in a difficult position. they are in a stalemate. they failed to kill chu yan and chen li, but were almost injured. if any of them were defeated, it would be unimaginable!


    "not only that! we are already injured. once we continue to be injured, we will undoubtedly add injuries to our injuries. such a thing is absolutely unavoidable... what''s more important is that if we really overturn here, then our face is all gone!"


    "what more shame do you need? if we can''t kill them, we will probably lose our lives. how can we care about shame? isn''t this just a joke? in my opinion, we have fought to this point. now that we have reached the point, don¡¯t think too much about it, don¡¯t hold back! fight with all your strength!¡±

 Chapter 3610

    facing the strength shown by chu yan and chen li, the ancient yi lao and others were all sweating profusely!


    they did despise chu yan and chen li at first.


    in their opinion, chu yan and chen li were indeed very capable, but in their opinion, they were still too young!


    what do chu yan and chen li have to be afraid of?


    as long as they take action, they will definitely get it!


    in fact, their thinking is indeed correct.


    in terms of actual cultivation, these ancient relics are much more powerful than chu yan and chen li!


    it is no exaggeration to say that it is ten times or even a hundred times more powerful!


    however, what they didn''t expect was that they were seriously injured by the power of the prince''s burning blood self-destruction!


    the seriousness of the injury is beyond imagination!


    now they are really evenly matched with chu yan and chen li, nothing more will be lost!


    "haha, everyone, are we going to overturn here today? although this joke is not that funny, i think the possibility is really not small! after all, we are all in this kind of injury now, really something will happen. what went wrong and the car overturned, it¡¯s not surprising!¡±


    "hmph! are we going to overturn here? it''s really a joke... how can they ask us to overturn? if they want us to overturn, they must have another prince! of course, a prince or something, if we are more serious at first , be more cautious, there is nothing wrong with the prince! all in all, we still have to be careful!"


    "do you still need to remind me of this? it''s a matter of life and death. i don''t think everyone can hide it any longer! the prince''s explosion of bloodline was unexpected and he failed to resort to any means. that''s all. but now from now on, it¡¯s about our life and death! i suggest you stop hiding your strength! after all, accidents can never happen again! i don¡¯t believe they can really overthrow us!¡±


    "what strength do they have and what power do we have? why do they want to compete with us? they are worthy! no, we must not let them get their way! go ahead! fight! we must kill them at all costs and send them away. get on the road! if you disobey us, this is what you will end up with!"


    "kill! don''t let them go! you gave them a chance to surrender with good intentions, but they actually want to fight with us, so let''s teach them how to behave! will there be a good outcome if they go against us? now we need to teach them this truth! "


    ¡­


    seeing the murderous looks of the ancient relics and the others, chen li was not only not afraid, but also burst into laughter!


    "haha, hahahaha... it''s just you? you can only fool others with your words! you want to fool us again? are you sure you''re not joking?"


    after chen li burst out laughing, he said: "originally, i was still a little wary of you, but now it seems that you are at the end of your game and have no other options, right? otherwise, why would you be nagging us like this? in this case, come on. come on, fight and die!"


    that''s right, chen li just dealt with it. although it was difficult, it''s just that it''s hard work. it doesn''t mean that there is absolutely no solution!


    in chen li''s opinion, they can still fight, and they have a good chance of winning!


    because chu yan hasn¡¯t taken any serious action yet!


    "chu yan''s strength is by no means as simple as it seems. now chu yan has not shown his true strength. who will have the last laugh is still a matter of debate!"


    chen li thought secretly.


    although chen li still has some trump cards, it¡¯s just that chen li was refined too badly before!


    the current strength has not been completely restored.


    if he really wanted to take action, if he really wanted to do it, it would probably have to be chu yan!


    "everyone, we might as well work together to kill them, and then deal with the prince... it''s safer this way! you don''t want anything else to happen to this matter, right? we have already encountered a lot of changes this time, i, i wonder if i¡¯m not willing to continue taking risks!¡±


    among the ancient remnants, someone said coldly.


    yes, they said everything was as expected this time, but in comparison, it was a bit unlucky!


    if you continue, it won''t be a surprise if you get fucked over by someone!


    they have been waiting for so long and put in so much effort. are they just waiting to be killed? are they just waiting to be killed?


    no!


    absolutely impossible!


    "how can we stop here! we have paid so much and waited for such a long time, how can we stop here! we must succeed! the prince is right in front of us, and everything left by the previous royal family is also here. we can¡¯t give up! absolutely not!¡±


    "fight! no matter what price i have to pay, i will admit it! because if we fail today, we are destined to die! in this case, why not fight with all our strength! no matter what, we will die, and i will i want to die here instead of doing nothing and being killed!"


    "we have been proud all our lives! now that they want us to be killed by such two juniors and nobodies, i am not convinced! i cannot accept this ending! ah, ah, ah...die, die! let everyone die! even if i die, i will take you on the road with me!"


    "young man with a yellow mouth! do you really think that we have no way to deal with you? it''s just that we had scruples before! now that we are completely angered and have no scruples at all, i want to see if you are dead or alive now! aren''t you very powerful? aren''t you very powerful? try our trick!"


    "this method requires us to pay a certain price. originally we didn''t want to use it at will, but now you have angered us! then let you take a good look at the abilities of us ancient relics! in case you don''t know the heights of the sky and think that why did we dominate all living beings in the past!"


    ¡­


    after the ancient relics were defeated by chu yan and others, they decided to take action without thinking.


    because their injuries are too serious!


    if you continue to fight chu yan and the others, if someone finds an opportunity and breaks through one by one, there will be no chance of success!


    in this case, it is better to take the initiative and take the initiative!


    anyway, for them, in this current situation, as long as they don''t die or die, then they still make money!


    why don''t they do such a great thing?


    there is absolutely no truth to this, okay?


    "be careful, they are going to fight us!"


    chu yan reminded chen li.


    chen li was taken aback and quickly took precautions.


    after all, chen li and chu yan are not necessarily in any better condition than these ancient relics. now that it is time to fight for their lives, they need to wake up even more!

 Chapter 3611

    "hmph! you''ve just been cautious with us until now. do you think it''s useful?"


    seeing that chu yan and chen li were instantly alert, the ancient yi lao and the others sneered.


    isn''t it?


    if in the past, they had taken advantage of their carelessness and underestimated the enemy and took the opportunity to take action, they might have suffered a big loss!


    maybe even kill them!


    after all, they are too weak now.


    compared with before, their strength now plummets and they are extremely weak!


    chu yan and chen li really had a chance to kill them.


    it''s a pity that they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity!


    then you have nothing to blame and just wait to die!


    buzz buzz!


    later, these ancient relics actually used secret techniques to connect their breaths together in a strange way!


    "this, this is..."


    chen li was a little dumbfounded, what kind of method was this.


    in fact, this kind of secret technique belongs to a lost method. there was no trace of it many years ago. it''s just that the ancient relics are different!


    they are beings that have lived for many years.


    they mastered and obtained these secret techniques even before they were lost!


    now, it is displayed out of necessity.


    yes, their secret technique also has certain drawbacks.


    for example, if everyone''s auras are connected in this way, if someone has ulterior motives, he may be set up and plotted!


    these ancient relics, each and every one of them are extremely cunning. it is definitely impossible to say that one of them treats the other sincerely!


    but now their situation is not good, very bad!


    if you are not careful, it would not be surprising if you die here.


    they were only one step away from killing the prince and seizing everything. if they really fell here, what a loss it would be!


    that''s why, even if they need to take risks, they have to bite the bullet!


    "if we really die in the hands of two yellow-haired boys, even if i die, i will not rest in peace! i will never rest in peace! so, even if i join forces with you old foxes and take risks, i will it¡¯s time to do it! i absolutely can¡¯t accept dying like this!¡±


    "yes! how many years have we waited? we have finally waited for this opportunity, and now we are asked to fall in front of this goal... no! absolutely not! even if the king of heaven comes, we cannot fall here! we we are about to succeed, how can we fail! we absolutely cannot fail!"


    "fight, fight, fight! kill, kill, kill! the worst thing is death, death, death! do you think i''m afraid of death? even if i die, i can''t let you live! how dare you, when we are about to win everything, if you obstruct us, then go to hell! i tell you, even the human emperor is here now, and he has no mercy at all!"


    "hmph! if you really dare to fight, then come on! you will never come back! how dare you go against us? just like we said, the emperor will never even think about having an easy time! he will never let you get what you want. yes! the fairyland and everything else will eventually belong to us!"


    "everyone, let''s suppress them together, push them aside, and kill them! we want them to know that we are not joking... everything about the past dynasty is right in front of us. we cannot give up in vain. all of this is ours. , they all belong to us!¡±


    ¡­


    the ancient relics and the others looked a little crazy, and even chen li was frightened by this gesture.


    "chu yan, what happened to them?"


    chen li was stunned and said.


    "isn''t it obvious?"


    chu yan smiled and said: "they overestimated themselves and underestimated us. what if they were seriously injured? isn''t it easy to deal with us juniors and rising stars casually? but it turns out, it doesn¡¯t seem like this!¡±


    "we are stronger than they think. we may make everything they have prepared for many years fall short. if it were you, wouldn''t you go berserk?"


    after a pause, chu yan said again.


    "i definitely can''t stand it!"


    chen li said bluntly.


    isn''t it?


    after years of preparation, just when we are finally about to succeed, we fall short. who can accept this kind of thing?


    no one can accept it, okay?


    "so chu yan, what do you think?"


    chen li asked again.


    all because chen li felt that the other party might make a crazy counterattack!


    "there is nothing to say. since they have resorted to such risky methods, they will definitely not be able to persist for a long time. so what are we afraid of? we will also use ruthless tactics. as long as we suppress them severely, they will not be able to survive for a long time. if you maintain it, it will collapse on its own.¡±


    chu yan said seriously.


    that''s right, secret techniques like this generally have common shortcomings...it''s very difficult to maintain them for a long time!


    the advantage is that you can concentrate the remaining strength and burst out in one breath!


    if chu yan and chen li can really be hit, then chu yan and chen li will most likely be wiped out. what about them?


    although the injury is extremely serious, he can still survive!


    after going back and forth, they finally survived. isn''t this a profit or something?


    "hmph! don''t think that we don''t know your thoughts of waiting, so just wait to die!"


    the ancient relics took the initiative to connect their breaths together and said in unison.


    this scene looked very strange, but chu yan didn''t say anything, just raised his sword and killed him!


    no matter what their plan is, just kill them with one sword!


    chen li gritted his teeth and followed.


    compared to chu yan, chen li was refined very much!


    now chen li is also very weak.


    her real support is chu yan!


    therefore, if chen li had to face them, chen li had no choice but to believe chu yan!


    since chu yan has said that everything will be staked, then let¡¯s stake it!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    these figures collided directly with each other, causing countless movements.


    puff puff puff puff!


    the ancient relics and the others vomited blood and kept rewinding.


    their eyes were stunned and in disbelief.


    "how is it possible, how is it possible...how could they, mere juniors, be so tyrannical and so terrifying? this kind of thing is simply impossible! there must be something wrong, there must be something wrong! they just after practicing for many years, you can actually compare with us, isn¡¯t this funny?¡±


    "hateful, hateful, hateful! if we continue, we will definitely die. everyone, are you willing to die like this? if not, then fight or kill!"


    "we are at the end of our rope, so we might as well give it a try. whether we die or live depends on our luck!"


    ¡­


    after confirming that they and others would not be chu yan and chen li''s opponents, these ancient relics also made a decision quickly.

 Chapter 3612

    after taking the risk of connecting each other''s auras, these ancient relics rushed towards chu yan and chen li as if they were self-destructing.


    if they don''t succeed this time, they will succeed!


    "chu yan!"


    chen li''s heart sank and he said.


    because this momentum was too powerful and terrifying, she felt very scary!


    "don''t be afraid, fight, kill!"


    chu yan''s answer was equally simple and direct.


    no matter how powerful it is, no matter how terrifying it is, just fight and kill!


    buzz buzz!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    rumble, rumble!


    immediately afterwards, these figures all gathered together, causing shocking turmoil!


    the turmoil took a long time to subside.


    no one knew what was going on inside, and the prince was staring inside, as if he wanted to see something.


    unfortunately, the current prince was seriously injured and nothing could be seen after all.


    after a long time, a figure gradually appeared.


    "hoo, ho, ho..."


    the first thing that appeared was the panting chen li!


    chen li is now in a very bad state.


    after all, chen li was no longer at his peak before he actually took action. now that he is in the middle of a war, how can he get better?


    "however, being able to save one''s life is already a great blessing among misfortunes!"


    chen li thought secretly.


    that''s right, the explosion just now was not an ordinary terror.


    she felt that if chu yan wasn''t here, he would have been suppressed and killed, which wouldn''t be surprising!


    yes, the reason why she survived was all because of chu yan!


    chu yan''s figure also gradually appeared next to him.


    compared to chen li, chu yan''s condition was a little better.


    however, he was also seriously injured.


    in any case, it is not so easy for these ancient relics to escape with all their strength.


    but in the end, chu yan was superior!


    chu yan and chen li survived. the ancient relics and the others were already at the end of their strength, but after this attack, they were already dead and completely gone!


    "you actually won..."


    the prince said with some surprise.


    although from the prince''s point of view, he didn''t want chu yan and the others to lose.


    all because the ancient relics are not only rebellious thieves, but if they really survive, they will endanger the entire human race in the fairy world!


    the prince cannot tolerate this and cannot sit idly by.


    it''s just that the prince still knows the abilities of those ancient relics.


    definitely not saying it can be defeated easily.


    however, after chu yan and chen li fought so hard, they finally won, and no one died. how could the prince not be surprised and surprised!


    "thank you!"


    the prince expressed his heartfelt thanks to chu yan and said: "if it weren''t for you, they would have brought a lot of trouble to the immortal world if they had survived... they must die! unfortunately, i can''t solve them, so thank you for killing them .¡±


    chen li was also shocked when he saw this.


    did she read that correctly?


    is the prince thanking her and chu yan?


    real or fake!


    in her impression, the prince was the only one in the world, and now he actually thanked her and chu yan... to be honest, chen li was a little shocked and a little unbelievable!


    chu yan''s expression did not change and he said: "i didn''t kill them to save you...but what you said before to protect the human race made me admire you."


    after the prince recovered, he indeed caused a lot of killings, but in retrospect, almost all of the people he killed were those who were opposed to the prince!


    to put it simply, he is the prince¡¯s enemy.


    killing the enemy means killing more. from the prince''s point of view, it seems right!


    therefore, the prince cannot be blamed for this.


    of course, to chu yan, there is no difference. no matter how good the prince is, it is the same for everyone else.


    the prince remained silent.


    chu yan''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    this made the prince not know what to say for a moment.


    because before chu yan and chen li were released, he had no sympathy for chu yan or chen li.


    he is a prince and a descendant of the immortal king.


    for him, if he wants to achieve great things, then a little necessary sacrifice is indispensable.


    obviously, chu yan and chen li were the characters who should be sacrificed in the prince''s opinion.


    little did they know that chu yan and chen li were not dead, and they even killed the ancient yi lao and others!


    even if it weren''t for chu yan and chen li, today would really be a big deal.


    that''s right. now that chu yan said that killing the ancient relics and the others was not to save the prince, the prince didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "haha, hahahaha!"


    the prince was silent for a while, then he smiled and said: "then i really want to thank you... in order to repay you, i decided to share a secret with you!"


    "a secret?"


    chen li immediately pricked up his ears and said.


    who is the prince? the secret that the prince wants to share must be no small matter!


    she is very interested in this!


    "yes...a secret. this secret is not trivial. even i know a little bit of it. chu yan and you still need to dig out more in the future."


    the prince nodded and said.


    chu yan and chen li couldn''t help but be moved by these words.


    even the prince is so serious about it, this secret is probably really big!


    before chu yan and chen li could react, the prince began to talk about the secret.


    "this secret is...the royal families of the immortal world have actually done it to prevent the human race from being killed. this is the important responsibility of our royal family."


    the prince said slowly.


    "oh?"


    chu yan and chen li were slightly surprised.


    because this is the first time they have heard such statements!


    in fact, they have never even heard of such a statement.


    "you don''t know, this is very normal... i said it''s a secret. if you can find out casually, is it still a secret, right?"


    the prince added: "however, there is something strange about it."


    "strange place?"


    chu yan and chen li frowned, wondering what the strange thing the prince was talking about was.


    "yes, the strange thing is that according to the records of our royal family, in many eras, the fairy world has not actually produced any existence that poses a fatal threat to human monks!"


    the prince said seriously.


    "ah, this..."


    chen li is a little confused, her mind is a little confused... what does this mean?


    what on earth is this?


    "so, doesn''t it contradict what you just said about the secret of the royal family''s existence?"


    chu yan asked curiously.


    yes, the secrets of the royal family must have been told to the royal family, but according to the prince''s statement, wouldn''t they be deceiving their descendants about the responsibilities passed down by the royal family?


    why do we do this?


    it makes absolutely no sense!

 Chapter 3613

    "yes, so there is a problem with this secret, or there is a problem with the current fairy world."


    the prince said calmly.


    he had kept this secret in his heart for many years and never had the chance to tell it. now he finally told chu yan and chen li.


    "this¡­¡­"


    chu yan and chen li suddenly looked solemn.


    they realized the seriousness of the matter!


    is there really something wrong with the current fairy world?


    there was a clue that even they didn''t notice?


    if not, how could the prince say this. "no...it''s not just us! who are we! we are not strong enough to feel every move in the immortal world! but other big figures in the immortal world, such as the human emperor, don''t they notice this?


    it¡¯s weird, okay? "


    chen li thought to himself: "as for the authenticity, i think it should be true! because the prince has no reason to deceive us..."


    yes, chen li can see that the prince is going to die soon!


    as the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also good!


    at this point, it was impossible for the prince to deceive them.


    since it¡¯s not deception, then it¡¯s true?


    however, this kind of thing is very weird no matter how you look at it!


    are you really not joking?


    chen li was puzzled!


    chu yan also felt that something was fishy!


    no matter what, it shouldn''t be like this.


    however, the fact now is that it is so bizarre!


    therefore, there must be something wrong somewhere, and they, or even the entire fairy world, don¡¯t know or notice it!


    "so what''s the complete secret?"


    chu yan couldn''t help but ask.


    this issue is very important to him!


    "the complete answer? haha, i''m sorry, even i don''t know the complete answer. after all, when i was the prince, our dynasty had already fallen apart, so i didn''t have the chance to explore the complete answer..."


    the prince smiled self-deprecatingly and said.


    chu yan frowned, if this was the case, things would be difficult to handle!


    "however, there are still clues..."


    the prince changed the subject and said, "it''s just that i was too busy to take care of myself at the time, so i couldn''t follow the clues all the way."


    "what''s the clue?"


    chu yan asked.


    "it is rumored that it is wandering in various ruins...but i didn''t have time to investigate at first. if you go to investigate, you should be able to get some clues."


    the prince said seriously: "if we can get the complete secret, we can know what exactly poses a huge threat to us human monks... this matter is very important!"


    chu yan nodded.


    indeed, the human race is by no means a mediocre race, on the contrary, the human race is very outstanding!


    it is simply unbelievable that such a human race still has a hidden threat!


    we cannot just sit back and ignore things like this and pretend that nothing happened!


    "in addition, the current human emperor and the royal family cannot be trusted..."


    the prince suddenly said coldly: "because they are simply thieves of the country! they have stolen the luck of the human race and the luck of the fairy world!"


    "what? thief of country!"


    as soon as these words came out, chu yan and chen li''s expressions suddenly changed.


    they understand that they cannot trust the current human emperor and the royal family.


    all because chu yan and chen li witnessed the whole process!


    i know the faces of these superiors!


    of course, chu yan and chen li understood that most people in high positions were like this.


    i can¡¯t tell you all, but there are many, many guys like this!


    therefore, chu yan and chen li could only say, basic operations!


    it''s just the country thief the prince mentioned...what is this?


    "stealing the luck of the human race and the immortal world?"


    chu yan asked curiously.


    "yes... after the luck of the human race and the immortal world is stolen, it can undoubtedly directly strengthen one''s body. but if we continue to allow thieves like them to survive, as time goes by, the immortal world will eventually become a wasteland where demons are rampant. !¡±


    the prince said in a deep voice.


    chu yan and chen li could clearly feel the prince''s grief and despair!


    the reason for sadness is why the current fairy world, the human race, and the imperial power have become like this!


    the despair is that the prince is at the end of his tether!


    yes, the prince is going to die.


    the prince''s injuries were too serious. even if the ancient relics and the others didn''t take the initiative to kill the prince, the prince would basically not survive!


    it was precisely because of this that the ancient yi lao and others did not immediately kill the prince after they were lucky enough to survive.


    there''s no need to be hasty about killing the prince!


    the key point is how to kill the prince.


    it was because of their procrastination that chu yan and chen li finally found the opportunity to counterattack.


    otherwise, now chu yan and chen li can defeat the ancient relics and the others, but the prince has already died.


    "i''m going to die soon... there''s nothing i can do to correct the chaos!"


    the prince smiled bitterly and said.


    chu yan and chen li remained silent.


    all because of the prince''s injuries, a large part of which came from the prince''s burning of the royal bloodline. even if the prince might die, he would take away the ancient relics and them, not wanting them to become a scourge in the fairy world.


    it''s a pity that the prince failed to kill the ancient relics and the others, and also put himself in a desperate situation.


    "however, if the prince had not gone all out to deal with the ancient relics and the others, chu yan and i would not have been able to defeat them..."


    chen li thought secretly.


    chen li didn''t know what chu yan''s trump card and other details were.


    but as far as chen li is concerned, she doesn''t have much else to do!


    firstly, chen li has been continuously refining before!


    this made chen li extremely weak.


    it would be great if chen li didn''t hold back. he had tried his best just now.


    but chu yan... chu yan may not!


    chu yan is unfathomable, no one knows where chu yan¡¯s limit is!


    she doesn¡¯t even know chen li!


    don''t look at chen li, she and chu yan seem to live and die together, going through life and death together, but in fact she and chu yan are really not familiar with each other!


    in fact, it was exactly what chen li thought. the previous fight against the ancient relics and the others was all due to chu yan!


    not only did chu yan deal with the ancient relics, he even took care of chen li!


    otherwise, with chen li''s posture at that time, even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to stand and talk like this.


    for this point, she would also like to thank chu yan!


    at the same time, chen li became more and more curious about chu yan... what was going on with this man?


    "although it makes me very disappointed that the royal family in the fairy world is acting like this now, but you..."


    at this point, the prince paused.


    "what happened to us?"


    chen li asked.


    "some of the aura about you makes me feel that you are the spark of hope!"


    the prince said with bright eyes.


    "the fire of hope?" as soon as he said this, chu yan just felt confused and curious. where did the prince start from saying this?

 Chapter 3614

    in addition, chu yan noticed that chen li beside him looked a little unnatural!


    this is really a bit weird.


    "is it possible that chen li has some secret that the prince saw through?"


    chu yan couldn''t help but think.


    in fact, in chu yan''s opinion, this possibility is very high!


    it''s just that chu yan didn''t intend to delve into it further.


    everyone has their own secrets.


    chu yan also has his own secret!


    since the other person doesn¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t force it!


    "as you can see, i''m going to die soon. although i die without regrets, it doesn''t change the fact that i''m going to die..."


    the prince said slowly.


    after chen li felt unnatural, he felt a touch of sadness!


    that''s right, people like the prince cannot escape death!


    how terrifying!


    or how disappointing!


    this made chen li sigh.


    "don''t worry, i''ll just die if i die... just like i said, i''ll die, but so what? there is still hope in the fairy world! that''s enough!"


    the prince smiled, looked around and said, "actually, this place is a secret place for our royal family... you should know this, right?"


    chu yan and chen li''s hearts moved!


    how could they not know!


    they were in the furnace and witnessed the whole process, so they would be lying if they said they didn''t know what happened.


    just looking at the prince''s posture, does he want to...


    chen li suddenly felt excited!


    chu yan couldn''t help but feel moved.


    the reason is very simple. this place contains so many things that any one of them can be called a blessing in disguise!


    if the prince really wants to give it all to them... they can''t even imagine it!


    because there are too many!


    "yes, i''m going to die soon, but i die on my own terms. after i die, i hope i can leave a fire for the fairy world and fight for a future!"


    the prince''s eyes were bright and he said, "these are all for you!"


    after saying that, the prince directly donated all his power and treasures to chu yan and chen li, regardless of whether chu yan and chen li agreed or not!


    buzz buzz!


    chu yan and chen li felt all this, their faces full of shock!


    because there are just too many of them!


    more than they can imagine!


    even before, neither chu yan nor chen li dared to think about these things.


    there are so many gifts, it¡¯s like pie in the sky, but it¡¯s not as much as these, okay?


    now the prince actually gave it to them, which is incredible!


    "oh my god, is it true... the prince is really going to give these to us? are you really not joking? am i dreaming? am i not awake yet! otherwise, how could he do such an outrageous thing? a dream! it¡¯s so amazing, so incredible!¡±


    "he, he really gave it to me! i''m going to faint! what kind of luck is it to encounter such a good thing... no, no, this is not a good thing! i have narrowly escaped death, and what i just got, as long as if there is even the slightest mistake, you will probably die without a burial place! this kind of thing is so good!"


    "it''s just that the prince gave too much! he really gave it, my god, the prince really did it! it''s a pity that the prince is going to die, but if the prince doesn''t die, he probably won''t give these to me and me. chu yan!"


    ¡­


    chen li thought a lot in that moment!


    chu yan and chen li thought very much the same, but chen li''s thinking was not as out-of-the-box as chen li''s. he simply felt that the prince was worthy of being the person who said those words, and actually gave him these things as he said. got it!


    not only that, the prince also gave other things to chu yan and chen li respectively.


    in addition to mana, etc., he gave chen li these two treasures, flags, banners and furnaces!


    as for chu yan, it was a piece of jade seal and a simple tombstone!


    "the jade seal and the tombstone..."


    chu yan was thoughtful. he felt that these things were far from being as simple as they seemed!


    but what is so special about it? if chu yan is asked directly, chu yan will not be able to give an answer.


    this may require a lot of time to explore before we can get the answer.


    in addition, there is the place where the monsters sleep, the royal family''s secret hideout, ancient ruins and the way to enter, etc., all are left to chu yan!


    this scene made chen li a little envious!


    because the prince gave so much!


    but she''s not jealous.


    chen li, why is she jealous?


    if it weren''t for chu yan, chen li would probably have been dead long ago. how could she have done these things now!


    therefore, she could only be grateful to chu yan and chen li!


    in addition to gratitude, i am still grateful, without any grudge or jealousy!


    also, chen li was extremely curious about chu yan!


    chen li has good looks and has met many outstanding men, but none like chu yan...none!


    because chu yan was not interested in chen li at all!


    this kind of thing is inherently weird, okay?


    chen li can definitely be called a great beauty.


    facing a woman like chen li, chu yan''s heart just doesn''t flutter. he appreciates her at least, right?


    however, the fact is that there is not!


    not at all, not even a little bit!


    chu yan was not interested in chen li at all.


    if chu yan didn''t like women, then chen li would have recognized pan bing when he kissed her.


    although this woman is not as good as chen li, she is just as famous.


    in terms of beauty, talent, etc., pan bingqi is also ranked high.


    is it possible to keep such a woman by your side because you have no interest in women?


    chen li doesn''t think so.


    but if that wasn''t the case, why wouldn''t chu yan be interested in him?


    is it possible that her charm is not as good as pan bingqi''s?


    this is impossible!


    chen li has thought a lot!


    "huh... i''m going to die. i didn''t expect that not long after i came back to life, i''m going to die again. it''s really time and destiny!"


    the prince sighed and said.


    isn''t it?


    the prince had just been resurrected by the prime minister not long ago. he hadn''t had time to show off his talents, but he ended up like this. how could the prince not feel sad?


    chu yan and chen li were silent.


    they can only say that time is destiny, that''s all.


    after all, the prince''s recovery was unexpected, and now it ends in an unexpected and reasonable way. this makes people sigh.


    however, even though the prince fell, he at least attracted the ancient remainers and the others, and with the help of chu yan and chen li, they were finally killed, so the trip was worthwhile.


    the prince slowly closed his eyes.


    he had done everything he could.


    there is more that cannot be controlled by the prince. the rest is left to chu yan and chen li to the people in the immortal world.


    the prince represents the past, but they represent the future!

 Chapter 3615

    buzz buzz!


    with the death of the prince, a strange atmosphere filled this small world.


    "this, this is..."


    chen li said with a look of surprise on his face.


    although chen li is not sure what the current change is, chen li can be sure that this is a good change, a change for the better.


    not only that, even the remaining flesh and blood of the ancient relics who died before have also changed together, becoming extremely pure energy!


    "chu yan, this, this..."


    chen li was surprised and said.


    yes, this kind of thing is too unexpected!


    originally, the gifts given by the prince were already generous enough, which surprised chen li. he never expected that more gifts would come one after another!


    chu yan didn''t say anything and directly absorbed it.


    because this kind of breath, these creations, if not absorbed, will naturally dissipate later.


    chen li didn''t dare to delay and quickly absorbed it.


    as they absorbed these auras one after another, their auras skyrocketed, their realms skyrocketed, and they continued to improve!


    chu yan directly improved to the sixth level of life-threatening realm!


    this is all because chu yan has accumulated enough experience in the first level of the life-threatening realm, so he has improved even more. moreover, when it comes to talents, chu yan is no less than chen li, or even better!


    in chen li''s words, he has been raised to the fifth level of the life-threatening realm.


    because she had been traumatized before, in general, she was definitely not as fast as chu yan. but with this result, chen li was still very satisfied!


    "death-killing realm...fifth level!"


    chen li said with bright eyes.


    chen li had never thought about this kind of thing, but to come to him like this, to create this fifth level of fatal realm, was unexpected and never expected!


    chu yan was also overjoyed.


    for monks, cultivation is the foundation of everything!


    without cultivation, everything is out of the question!


    although you have achieved cultivation, it does not mean that you have completely made up for all your shortcomings, but it can make up for most of them!


    but before chu yan and chen li could be happy for too long, they discovered that there seemed to be a shadow in their souls!


    "shadow?"


    after chu yan found out, he immediately looked at chen li.


    i saw chen li also looking up, his face full of surprise.


    "is there a shadow in your soul?"


    chu yan asked.


    "yes, yes, yes...a shadow like a towering mountain range!"


    chen li nodded repeatedly and said, "chu yan, what''s going on?"


    "i have no idea."


    chu yan said truthfully.


    that''s right, this was the first time he encountered this situation. asking him how to solve it... chu yan couldn''t give an answer!


    "isn''t the shadow of this towering mountain range harmful..."


    chen li said in a joking tone.


    "maybe."


    chu yan did not deny it.


    all because the prince''s treatment of them must have good intentions!


    chu yan is certain of this.


    it¡¯s just that some things may not be so delicious and easy to absorb!


    if the prince were alive, he might be able to give some advice to chu yan and chen li. anyway, i gave them both, so i believe the prince wouldn''t mind giving some advice.


    the problem is that the prince is dead, and if the prince is not dead, i am afraid he will not be so generous in giving so many things to chu yan and chen li!


    after all, some things for the immortal world are definitely better done by the prince himself.


    it''s just that now that the prince has died, it''s useless to say all this. i can only rely on chu yan and chen li to find out what''s going on.


    soon, both chu yan and chen li suddenly felt huge pressure!


    they feel that the blood in their bodies is being continuously devoured!


    this is a feeling like there are countless ants climbing inside your body.


    these ants are devouring their blood every minute and every second!


    this made both chu yan and chen li frown.


    because this also means that if they don''t concentrate, it may be difficult to use all their strength!


    although this kind of thing is important, it doesn''t seem to be that important.


    since you can''t exert your full strength without concentrating, then it''s better to concentrate!


    it¡¯s just that these things are easy to say, but very difficult to actually do!


    it''s just once or twice. if it lasts for a long time, i still can''t imagine it.


    in addition, this kind of erosion seems to be continuous!


    regardless of whether chu yan is good or chen li is good, from their point of view, this kind of erosion will never end.


    i just don¡¯t know how far i need to absorb it before i stop.


    "could this be the price?"


    chu yan said to himself.


    "what? what price?"


    chen li suddenly panicked and said.


    "the price for gaining the prince''s power."


    chu yan said with a normal expression: "you don''t think that you can accept all the power you suddenly received from the prince, do you?"


    "i¡­¡­"


    chen li was about to speak but stopped and said.


    can she say that this is really what she thinks?


    chen li felt that after receiving all the gifts from the prince, he would definitely be able to soar into the sky!


    but she didn''t know that something like this happened to her before she could fly. it really made chen grain-headed and she didn''t know what to say!


    "chu yan, what should we do then..."


    chen li couldn''t help but ask.


    that''s right, when something happens, it''s no use just worrying about it. the problem needs to be solved.


    if it were before, chen li must have been thinking hard to find a way to solve this problem.


    but now... chen li suddenly felt that since chu yan was here, it seemed good to rely on chu yan?


    therefore, chen li was too lazy to think about what to do, so she could just ask chu yan, just ask chu yan!


    "according to my current sense, the life-threatening realm...is not enough to break through this kind of restraint."


    chu yan pondered for a while and said.


    "breaking through the life-threatening realm?"


    chen li''s expression changed and he said.


    that''s right, breaking through the fatal realm is no small matter. even if chen li thinks that he has good talents and is a genius, he can''t take this step in a moment!


    because there are many so-called immortals, proud men of heaven, and peerless monsters. it is not surprising that they spend their entire lives in the realm of killing.


    now chu yan said that they needed to break through the life-threatening situation, and chen li was lying if he said he didn''t feel pressure.


    "not only that, but we still have to break through to a life-threatening state in a short period of time."


    after a pause, chu yan said again.


    "what? breaking through the life-threatening realm in a short time?"


    as soon as these words came out, chen li''s expression changed again and again!


    breaking through the life-threatening realm is already a difficult problem, and now it is necessary to break through the life-threatening realm in a short time... are you sure chu yan is not joking with her?


    but looking at chu yan''s current appearance, he doesn''t look joking at all!


    chu yan is serious!


    this made chen li look embarrassed... really or not, i don''t want this kind of thing!

 Chapter 3616

    we just passed the life-and-death crisis for a short while, and now we are here again? "have you forgotten that this kind of erosion is continuous? we can endure it now because we have just made a breakthrough and still have some foundation. but over time...under the drag of this kind of erosion, you feel


    is it still possible to break through the life-threatening realm? hope will only become slimmer. "


    chu yan shook his head slightly and said.


    these words made chen li terrified!


    this kind of thing is true or false!


    shouldn''t they be frustrated by this?


    don¡¯t do this kind of thing!


    "even so, in my opinion, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other..."


    chu yan said slowly.


    "blessings and misfortunes depend on each other? where do we start talking about this?"


    chen li asked doubtfully.


    "our current situation is very dangerous... do you understand this, right?"


    chu yan asked.


    "i understand...it is indeed dangerous!"


    chen li nodded repeatedly and said.


    if you don''t break through the realm of life-threatening within a short period of time, you will undoubtedly be a dead end. if this is not dangerous, what is dangerous?


    but what is the blessing that chu yan is talking about?


    this puzzled chen li.


    "if we can break through the life-threatening realm in a short period of time, we should be able to obtain the terrifying power contained in the mountains, thereby greatly increasing our strength..." chu yan said seriously: "it''s all because of the erosion power we feel now. in fact, it¡¯s the mountains! if we can control the mountains, we can use them for our own purposes, not to mention that the mountains contain extremely terrifying things.


    strength. "


    "there is such a good thing!"


    chen li''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    if there is such a good thing, she can try to work hard!


    "but if we can''t do it... we will probably be sucked dry by the mountains and die suddenly here!"


    chu yan''s words immediately made chen li''s smile disappear.


    life happens at every turn, death happens at every turn, who can be happy?


    "it''s just that the greater the risk, the greater the reward... coupled with this situation, we can no longer control anything. we can only work hard to break through the life-threatening situation."


    chu yan said again.


    everything he said made sense, but chen li still accepted his incompetence more or less!


    isn''t it?


    who can accept this kind of thing?


    chu yan smiled, looked at this place a few more times, and was ready to leave.


    that''s right, before the prince died, he left them the method of returning to the trial place of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    it is extremely difficult to come from the trial place of xiaoyao immortal palace, but returning... is not that difficult!


    as long as there is a corresponding method, it is enough.


    afterwards, chu yan and chen li discussed it and returned to the trial place of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    buzz buzz!


    after a lot of hard work, chu yan and chen li returned successfully.


    just as the prince said before he died, coming is difficult, but returning is not that difficult.


    "huh?"


    but as soon as they returned, chu yan and chen li realized something was wrong... the trial place was very peaceful, not as noisy as before.


    earlier, it was the demon clan and the prince who were causing a big fuss!


    the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace even started fighting each other. at that time, there were heavy casualties and the earth shook!


    it''s so quiet now... something''s wrong, something''s very wrong!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    at this time, another figure suddenly passed by from high in the sky! "quick, quick, quick! there are wounded here! get treatment quickly! we can''t let our fellow sect members die just like this... the damn demon clan actually caused us such serious casualties. it really deserves death! pick us


    attack during the immortal ranking competition! "yes, demon clan, hateful demon clan!" they were very worried about being expelled to the border by our human race, so they tried every means to retaliate against us! otherwise, we will definitely be able to enter the immortal sect ranking competition as promised.


    ok! they are all monsters, damn monsters! "damnable demon clan, hateful demon clan!" if it weren''t for the demon clan, how could it be like this! ah, ah, ah... i really get angrier the more i think about it! monsters, monsters, monsters! i must kill all the demon clan in this life, kill them all!


    the demon clan and i are at odds with each other! "it''s not just you!" we also hate the demon clan very much! not a demon clan, do we need this? how could we? it''s all the monster clan''s fault! everything is caused by the demon clan! in fact, i have always suggested that we should vigorously advance


    attack and directly wipe out the demon clan from the fairy world! ""ha ha ha ha! this thing is easy to say, but extremely difficult to do! have you forgotten that the demon clan is lingering on the edge of our fairyland? we can''t take the initiative to go to such fringe places to find monsters to deal with him.


    are they? "


    ¡­


    while everyone was talking, they were looking for the injured monk from xiaoyao immortal palace. if it was a dead fellow disciple, they would take the body back.


    "it looks like it''s over..."


    chen li looked at chu yan and said.


    "that''s not surprising."


    chu yan shook his head and said: "after all, after so many changes, do you think this immortal sect list can continue?"


    "oh...can''t!"


    chen li sighed and said.


    is it all because chen li really doesn¡¯t understand these things?


    she also witnessed the whole process!


    under those circumstances, it was no longer possible to continue.


    "so now we have a problem..."


    chu yan said again.


    "yeah, we should think about how to explain this!"


    chen li said seriously.


    that''s right, chu yan and chen li never showed up during this turmoil.


    this kind of thing is actually very strange and abnormal!


    for such outstanding disciples as them, they didn''t show their faces at all, and they didn''t know where they went. this was enough to arouse suspicion.


    therefore, if you haven¡¯t come up with a good reason yet, it¡¯s probably really hard to explain!


    "we have to take this matter out directly... maybe we can also push it to the demon clan together."


    chu yan thought for a while and said.


    "put it to the demon clan?"


    chen li''s eyes lit up and he said.


    "yes, blame it on the demon clan... have you forgotten? when we first started, we were indeed trapped by the demon clan. i believe there are many people trapped by the demon clan in this way. it''s just that we are very strong and did not die. that¡¯s all.¡±


    chu yan chuckled lightly and said: "in that case, let the demon clan take the blame directly! let''s just say that we were trapped by the demon clan, and something happened afterwards, and we have been unable to come out."


    "the accident happened because of the prince and the others... this seems to be a valid reason!"


    the more chen li thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible!


    anyway, the demon clan is indeed one of the culprits. letting the demon clan take the blame cannot be said to be a fault!


    this is what the demon clan deserves!


    if the monster clan doesn''t do this kind of thing, can they still push it to the monster clan? you can''t!

 Chapter 3617

    therefore, now they are just taking advantage of the situation and pushing everything to the demon clan. there is nothing wrong with this.


    so, chu yan and chen li discussed it and finally agreed on the same approach.


    blaming everything on the demon clan, asking three questions without knowing the real situation.


    after all, this involves the current royal family, the ancient royal family, and even the secrets of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    it¡¯s definitely better not to expose this kind of thing!


    "eh? it''s you...chu yan, and chen li!"


    at this time, a monk from xiaoyao immortal palace finally noticed these two figures.


    after recognizing chu yan and chen li, their expressions also changed!


    "it''s really chu yan and chen li... why are they here? huh? they don''t seem to have any injuries, and have you noticed that their aura is very powerful! it''s not just as simple as the life-threatening realm , maybe still at the middle level of the fatal realm!"


    "intermediate level of life-threatening realm! real or fake? although they should have broken through to the life-threatening realm long ago, they are so powerful and terrifying... real or fake! although i know that they probably have retained their strength, but it''s just is it really possible to retain so much?¡±


    "how is this impossible! one of them is chu yan and the other is chen li! they are both well-known figures. even if they really have such strength, it doesn''t seem so strange! on the contrary, i think , they are hiding something in order to compete for the immortal sect ranking, this is normal operation!"


    "it makes sense! it would be unreasonable if they didn''t keep anything! but i didn''t expect why it was exposed now. could it be that they encountered some difficulties? what difficulties did they have? i think this possibility is not small! you guys what do you think?"


    "nine times out of ten...and what the hell are we guessing! just go up and ask directly, can''t you? we are just patrolling here! if they really need help, then we can just go up and help. if they don''t need help, well, just ask them what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking and hurried forward.


    seeing this scene, chen li was a little worried and panicked!


    there is no other reason, their current situation is simply fake!


    but seeing the presence of old god chu yan, she calmed down.


    with chu yan here, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    the sky is falling, but chu yan is holding it up!


    after they got closer, they actually asked chu yan and chen li about why they were here.


    "why are you two here? now that the immortal ranking competition is over, why are you still here?"


    the visitor asked curiously as soon as he came up.


    chu yan replied directly: "to put it bluntly...not long after i started on the immortal sect ranking, i was trapped by a demon clan in a trap! chen li was also trapped together. the other party was they wanted to kill us, but chen li and i together were not that easy to kill, so they had no choice but to give up and trap us like this."


    "as for the follow-up, we sensed that something happened outside. however, chen li and i were trapped and couldn''t get out. only now did we break out. but the immortal ranking competition seems to be over?"


    after a pause, chu yan said.


    "i see...that''s right! the immortal ranking competition has ended. this is related to the unrest caused by the demon clan!"


    the visitor didn''t have too much doubt about chu yan and chen li, he said.


    because chu yan and chen li were already well-known figures, they were absolutely credible. now that the explanations they gave were reasonable, there was no reason to be too suspicious.


    the reason is simple. there are still examples like chu yan and chen li, but not many.


    not much, not much, but there is still something, so everything chu yan and chen li are doing now is still reasonable.


    "this happened... i never thought that these hateful monsters would cause such a turmoil, and it would ruin our plan of xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    chen li asked in a deep voice.


    the angry look she has now is just right.


    after all, in terms of chen li''s strength, she should have become famous in this immortal ranking competition.


    the result was that the demon clan made a big fuss, causing chen li to be trapped.


    although he was not affected or even injured, if there were no demon clan, chen li would definitely be able to soar into the sky with the deadly mid-level aura he now revealed.


    it''s a pity, i can only say it''s a pity!


    therefore, it is absolutely understandable that chen li is so angry!


    chu yan, on the other hand, could not express his emotions or anger.


    chu yan usually doesn''t show his emotions or anger, so he doesn''t express much now, which can''t be said to be strange.


    afterwards, they warned chu yan and chen li and continued patrolling.


    anyway, chu yan and chen li don''t need extra help, they have to rush to treat other fellow students!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    watching them go away, chen li was surprised and said: "is this... getting through by fooling around?"


    "it looks like he got away with it."


    chu yan did not deny the theory that he got through the test by muddle-heading.


    because chu yan didn''t want to conflict with them now.


    i haven''t returned to xiaoyao immortal palace yet, but there is a conflict here. how can i get it?


    he didn''t expect that the other party would be easy to talk to, and no conflict broke out, which made chu yan relieved!


    otherwise, things will not end well.


    "that''s great... phew!"


    chen li exhaled and said, "shall we go back directly?"


    "good."


    chu yan nodded and said.


    on the way back, chu yan thought of all the things he encountered this time.


    at this time, chu yan had realized that the purpose of xiaoyao immortal palace and the current royal family to overthrow the previous generation of royal family was not simple at all!


    according to chu yan''s initial understanding, the reason why the previous generation of royal family was overthrown was because they squeezed the ascended monks too hard!


    this then triggered various chain reactions.


    but now it seems that this is not the case!


    they have their own secrets that cannot be told, and the demon clan is also ready to move on the edge of the fairy world.


    to put it simply, the current fairyland is in a turbulent and troubled time!


    "chu yan, what''s wrong? are you worried about what will happen after you go back?"


    chen li couldn''t help but ask.


    she doesn''t simply care about chu yan, the main reason is that she now knows the same secret as chu yan, so in a sense, they are truly both prosperous and devastated.


    that''s why chen li must be concerned about the status of his companions.


    it was because of chen li that she realized that chu yan was a thigh, a real thigh!


    in this case, chen li asked herself that she must hug her thighs tightly.


    "well, somewhat."


    chu yan did not deny it. he and chen li were now companions in the same boat, and there was no need to hide certain things.

 Chapter 3618

    "there''s nothing to worry about!"


    chen liluo said generously: "anyway, things have come to this point. the sky is falling, and there are still tall people holding it up. i think we don''t need to worry too much!"


    "what if we are the tall ones?"


    chu yan glanced at chen li and said.


    "ah, this..."


    chen li was a little confused by what chu yan said!


    chen li had never thought about the fact that they might be tall people.


    "because this fairyland now... is very weird! you should be aware of this, right?"


    chu yan asked.


    "um."


    chen li did not deny it.


    today''s fairy world is indeed very weird!


    in addition, they also know the truth and understand what is going on.


    therefore, there seems to be nothing wrong with saying that they are the tall ones!


    this actually made chen li''s face look a little ugly.


    because chen li was not ready to become a tall person.


    everything she had thought about before was to get a good ranking and rise, and that was all.


    as for more things, for the sake of the fairy world and the human race, i''m sorry, chen li hasn''t thought about it yet!


    after all, her strength level has not reached this point yet, and it is useless for her to think more!


    "no need to be anxious. this kind of thing can be solved step by step."


    chu yan said lightly.


    that¡¯s right, some things, some things, usually come naturally!


    there is no need to be too anxious.


    "but you just..."


    chen li couldn''t help but ask.


    the way chu yan looked just now was completely different from what he was saying now!


    "there is no need to be anxious about this matter. it does not mean that we don''t have to worry at all. we just need to take it one step at a time."


    chu yan smiled and said.


    these words made chen li roll his eyes!


    is this chu yan deliberately teasing himself?


    isn''t what she said exactly what chu yan meant now?


    why did she go around in a circle, but it seemed like she was worrying in vain?


    this feeling is really unpleasant.


    although i don''t know whether chu yan did it on purpose or not, chen li didn''t insist on this matter, and the two of them continued their return journey.


    have a safe trip!


    chu yan and chen li were calculating. at this speed, they would soon be able to return to xiaoyao immortal palace, but some figures appeared on the horizon.


    "huh? this is..."


    chen li squinted and saw that it was the army coming!


    "army?"


    chen li was slightly startled and said.


    chu yan also felt strange that there was an army here?


    what''s happening here!


    the intruders were menacing, and their whereabouts were obvious.


    chen li recognized who it was at once.


    "is it the army of the immortal kingdom and its generals?"


    chen li said in surprise.


    "it should be the demon clan left over from the patrol!"


    chu yan pondered for a while and said.


    that''s right, since everything is now being pushed to the demon clan and the demon clan has become the culprit, then it must be a full set of acting!


    otherwise, what should i do if i get dressed?


    as for who sent these guys... chu yan felt that the answer was about to come out!


    emperor!


    human emperor!


    most of them were sent by the current human emperor.


    why do you do this? it¡¯s still the same sentence, act in full!


    having said that it was the demon clan who did it, we still need to pursue the victory, make some moves, and show some posture.


    chu yan just didn''t expect that he would meet him on the way back!


    "chu yan..."


    chen li asked worriedly.


    this time it''s not so easy to fool.


    the reason is very simple. the ones who were patrolling before were monks from xiaoyao immortal palace!


    after all, they are all disciples of the same sect, and it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know chu yan and chen li, so how can they be so bitter about each other?


    but, these guys are different!


    they are the army and generals of the immortal kingdom. they belong to the imperial court, the imperial power, and the human emperor!


    even if xiaoyao immortal palace belongs to the same imperial court as them, the emperor''s subordinates may not necessarily give them a good look.


    it''s just that chu yan and chen li are in this position now, it''s too late to avoid them!


    they were discovered anyway. "oh? this... looks like someone from xiaoyao immortal palace! why did people from xiaoyao immortal palace suddenly appear here? what is going on? didn''t they all retreat? could it be that they are just like us? , responsible for patrolling


    they are just responsible for treating their fellow disciples. "no, it''s very wrong... didn''t we encounter people patrolling xiaoyao immortal palace before?" they are all flying in the sky! how is it possible to walk on the ground inexplicably? this kind of thing is so wrong! it''s just,


    they don''t look like monsters! ""snort! if it doesn¡¯t look like a demon clan, then does it really mean it¡¯s not a demon clan? in my opinion, they are most likely demons! anyway, we have encountered them. why don''t we go take a look and find out what their background is? ten thousand


    1. are they really demon clan? "quickly, stop them, don''t let them leave easily... we can''t let go of anyone who may be a monster!" otherwise, there will be endless troubles! come on, let''s intercept them together to prevent them from escaping.


    however, they didn''t seem to have any intention of escaping! "in short, we can''t let them leave so easily!" everyone, you should know how to do it, right? we are not doing good deeds on this trip, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found any opportunities so far, that¡¯s all!


    now that the opportunity has come, i think we should cherish it! don''t waste this great opportunity! "that makes sense, but they didn''t run away, so they must have been scared to death?" this is good, we can also save some effort. come on, brothers, stop them and don''t give them any chance to escape!


    otherwise, we will be very distressed if the fat on our lips flies out! "


    ¡­


    after discovering chu yan and the others, these armies and generals from the immortal kingdom excitedly killed them.


    their impatient look is astonishing, as if bandits are attacking!


    "are they really affiliated with the immortal kingdom? why do they look like such bandits? this is too scary!"


    chen li was shocked and said.


    yes, chen li was indeed prepared to face them.


    it''s just that the other party''s current behavior still shocked chen li!


    what the hell is this!


    is it really the army of the immortal kingdom and its generals?


    chu yan''s eyebrows moved and he thought of something, but he didn''t say anything!


    after all, there are things that are useless if you say them, so it¡¯s better not to say them!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    the visitor couldn''t wait to land in front of chu yan and chen li.


    "who are you? why are you here!"


    as soon as the visitor came up, he questioned chu yan and chen li. this made chen li very unhappy!

 Chapter 3619

    because the other party looked more like he was questioning a criminal!


    they are not criminals!


    why should i be questioned like this?


    "we are chen li from xiaoyao immortal palace, and chu yan... we have confirmed with our fellow sects and are now preparing to return to the sect!"


    chen li replied while holding back his anger.


    "oh? is that so...i think you are lying!"


    the visitor replied without a red face and a heartbeat.


    that''s right, in fact, no matter what chen li and chu yan say, their answer will only be this!


    their purpose is to get some benefits, regardless of whether they are disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, it can benefit them anyway, that''s enough!


    "what do you mean?"


    chen li asked.


    she was already a little angry.


    it''s not that she doesn''t know what the visitor is thinking, but chen li takes into account the current situation and the real situation between her and chu yan.


    but what does it mean for the other party to be so aggressive?


    could it be that you want to fight with them? "what do we mean? isn''t it obvious... you, your origins are unknown! now you have to prove your identity, otherwise we won''t be able to let you go easily! and something that can prove your origins


    west, the most obvious one is nothing more than this! "


    after saying that, the person raised his hand and made a movement, which was extremely obvious!


    "you¡­¡­"


    chen li suddenly became angry.


    what kind of character is chen li? how could he spoil him?


    now that the other party is so provocative, she is really angry!


    seeing chen li''s reaction, the visitor just laughed.


    "what''s wrong, what''s wrong, what does your reaction mean?"


    the visitor asked very provocatively: "you don''t want to resist and go against us, do you? do you know where we came from? we are the army of the fairy kingdom!" "yes! this gentleman is even more so. general of the immortal kingdom! if you take action against us, you will undoubtedly be against the immortal kingdom! can you afford such consequences? or, in other words, you really want to be an enemy of our immortal kingdom! if so


    , don¡¯t say that you are just pretending to be disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, even if you are really from xiaoyao immortal palace, this kind of thing is not allowed! "isn''t it?" we came to help with good intentions, and you treat us like this? do you want to rebel? if this is really the case, even if you come from xiaoyao immortal palace, you are still unforgivable! you guys need to think it through,


    don''t delay yourself! "you may have good strength, but have you forgotten that we are the army of the fairy kingdom!" if you go against us, will you end up well? will there be good fruit to eat? you better not be naive! just follow what we said


    , prove that you are not spies of the demon clan! "yes, the demon tribe has too many methods, and they can even pretend to be human tribe!" if you don''t prove your origins, how will we know whether you are human or not? or is it that you are actually a demon clan? so


    , you must prove it! "actually, it''s just proof. it doesn''t cost much. we are not people with big appetites. as long as each of us has a little hard work, we will know that your origin is trustworthy. although we have a lot of people, it''s just that we


    they are very trustworthy, so this is a good start! "you are kind to others, and we will not make it difficult for you. but if you don''t give us face, you are making things difficult for us. then you can''t blame us for being rude to you... you probably don''t want to get into such a big fight, right?"


    ? "


    ¡­


    they were also angered by chen li''s attitude.


    they just wanted to get some benefits, but chu yan and chen li refused to even give them this. wasn''t this looking down on them or something?


    therefore, they decided to teach chu yan and chen li a little lesson! "hmph! i originally gave you a chance, but you bit lu dongbin, and you don''t know a good heart, right? then we won''t give you a chance now! hand over all the finances you brought! otherwise, we want you to look good! this is not


    i''m joking with you, but i''m serious! if you don''t hand over your things quickly, hey, i''m afraid you''ll lose more than your belongings! "while we are in a good mood, you''d better just sit back and capture us!" otherwise, by the time we get really angry, it will be too late for you to regret it! i advise you to take care of yourself! after all, some things


    love, we don¡¯t want to do more, so don¡¯t force us! "that''s right!" we are definitely rare good people, but you don''t know how to let it go when you see good things. instead, you treat us like a scourge, right... that''s great, we will be a scourge today! brothers, no


    let them go, don''t give them a chance! "yes, you dare to treat our good intentions as a donkey''s liver and lungs, right?" then we won¡¯t be such good people anymore! don''t let them go, keep everything about them, including their lives! after all, those who slander our fairy country army in this way,


    there is no doubt that he is an undercover agent of the demon clan! ""hey hey! we must never be merciful when dealing with the demon clan! otherwise, there will be endless troubles! everyone, capture them directly, lest they dare to go against the army of our fairy country without knowing how high the sky is and how high it is! i


    it is the army of the immortal kingdom, which represents the majesty of the immortal kingdom! how can they be offended! "


    ¡­


    everyone in the immortal kingdom was also extremely angry towards chu yan and chen li.


    because anyone else would have been so threatened by the immortal kingdom army, they would have already knelt down and begged for mercy!


    but how could chu yan and chen li have any intention of begging for mercy?


    instead, they showed disdain!


    this made everyone in the fairy kingdom furious!


    why?


    they were just robbing people. chu yan and chen li should be sensible and give them what they want.


    the results of it?


    not only did he intend to fight back, he also didn''t take them seriously!


    this kind of thing is intolerable!


    they must make chu yan and chen li pay the price!


    chen li was so angry that she quietly observed chu yan.


    although chu yan didn''t speak, chen li had been with chu yan for some time and could sense chu yan''s displeasure!


    after all, these guys under the banner of the fairyland army are far from being our own!


    if they can treat themselves and others like this, they can treat other fellow students of xiaoyao immortal palace even worse!


    so, there''s not much to say to these guys, just do it!


    "let''s do it...this woman can stay!" the general in charge of them said lazily.

 Chapter 3620

    yes, chen li is quite pretty, chu yan... isn''t bad either!


    but he¡¯s just not a good man!


    "you want to deal with us? just wait for the rats!"


    chen li didn''t say anything and chose to kill him!


    she believed in her own judgment, and she also believed in chu yan!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    boom boom boom!


    bang bang bang bang!


    as expected, chu yan started to fight with them without saying a word.


    chu yan came with great force and power, and once he took action, he made the army of the immortal kingdom and the so-called generals fall on their backs!


    "what?"


    seeing this scene, their expressions all changed drastically.


    because this child is too powerful!


    he just single-handedly made them fall off their feet... if you hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with your own eyes, who would believe it? "this is too powerful! is he really just a disciple of xiaoyao immortal palace? but that''s not right! if he is really just a disciple of xiaoyao immortal palace, why is he still walking around now? what on earth is going on! it''s really strange


    got it! "no matter what their origins are, if they dare to offend us like this, i think they are desperate for their lives!" please don''t show mercy! anyway, they don''t want their lives, we just kill them directly, just kill them! no


    it¡¯s too much to be polite to them! "yes, fight, fight, fight!" rush, rush, rush! kill, kill, kill! there is no need to give any face to these unscrupulous guys, they don¡¯t want their lives, right? then kill, kill! send them on their way! dare


    if you go against us, this is the outcome! it doesn¡¯t matter who comes! ""right! we wanted to save them, but they treated us like this. what did they think of us? then we don¡¯t need to give them any face, and we don¡¯t need to have any consideration! kill them, take their


    seize everything! ""ha ha ha ha! i think this girl''s beauty is acceptable, but we can try to keep her here... after we let her serve us well, it won''t be too late to send her on her way! what do you think? don''t let her skin go to waste.


    ! what do you think? "


    ¡­


    the army of the immortal kingdom was completely angered by the actions of chu yan and chen li.


    although chu yan didn''t say a word before, chu yan actually attacked them!


    let¡¯s not talk about chen li. from before to now, chen li has been attacking them with a small mouth. if they can bear it, are they still human?


    therefore, in this situation, it is useless for anyone to come!


    chu yan and chen li are also fearless!


    why should they be afraid?


    what we should be afraid of are these so-called immortal armies and immortal generals! "they are simply like pests! as long as they exist, the people of the fairy kingdom will definitely not have a good life... we don''t need to have any psychological burden on them, just do it! if we treat them


    if they hold back, this is disrespectful to the people of the fairy world! "go ahead, chu yan, deal with them harshly!" we want them to know what is good and what is good, and how powerful we are! ahem...don''t look at me like this. the reason why i say this is because i treat you as one of my own! after all, we are now


    , it can be said that one will be prosperous and both will be prosperous, and one will suffer both losses! "don''t worry, i will definitely try my best to fight!" we are partners in the same boat! if something goes wrong with you, how can i be alone? fight! what''s more, if i don''t deal with them today, they probably won''t let go.


    pass us! "


    ¡­


    chen li said to chu yan with high spirits.


    she really can''t stand these guys!


    chu yan smiled and said nothing.


    he knew that chen li wanted to take action, so he just found a reason to take him with him to deal with them.


    however, in chu yan''s view, these guys deserved their punishment and there was no need to be so polite.


    "hmph! you actually want to fight with us? set up a formation!"


    seeing that chu yan and chen li actually wanted to take action and draw swords against them, the fairy country general was also very angry!


    isn''t it?


    who are they? how dare they resist themselves and others!


    but don¡¯t think that after resisting like this, there is any way to survive!


    chu yan and chen li said nothing. since the other party wants to fight, let''s fight!


    they have no fear!


    rumble, rumble!


    the two sides fought fiercely, and they sacrificed military formations, treasures, etc. in one breath!


    because they also realized that chu yan and chen li might not be easy people.


    they probably kicked the iron plate!


    that''s why they didn''t dare to have any reservations.


    fight!


    the worst case scenario is death!


    "although now it seems that they are probably the ones who died!"


    the general of the fairy army thought secretly!


    his idea was not groundless.


    since they can be entrusted with important tasks by the immortal kingdom, they naturally have two skills. if you really think about it, can they still be afraid of chu yan and chen li?


    however, he thought so, but the actual situation was far beyond expectations!


    i saw that chu yan and chen li were in great power!


    no matter how they started or how they fought, they could never stop chu yan or chen li!


    "isn''t it? they are too powerful...are they really just disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace? now that the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace have become so tyrannical, are they so terrifying? this shouldn''t be too scary! "


    "oh my god, they are still fighting, and they can still fight! how can they be so powerful and terrifying? are they really going to overthrow us together? is this kind of thing really possible? don''t go too far. it''s scary!" "it''s too powerful, too scary...brothers, don''t keep holding on! if we keep on keeping on, maybe we will really overturn here! the only thing that can''t be done is overturning. accept! everyone, fight, everyone,


    kill! "


    "hmph! just because they want to go against us? they are oversimplifying things! if we go together, i don''t believe it. can they really change the world?"


    ¡­


    although the army and generals of the immortal kingdom paid a lot of attention to chu yan and chen li, they still did not believe that the other party could really overthrow themselves and others!


    after all, they are monks belonging to the immortal kingdom, so one can imagine their gold content.


    however, they still underestimated the strength of chu yan and chen li. after a fierce battle, they were the ones who were killed to death!


    this shocked everyone!


    because their strength is not weak. now they are far from the opponents of chu yan and chen li. who would believe such a ridiculous thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes? chu yan and chen li pressed forward step by step, obviously not prepared to let this matter end easily.

 Chapter 3621

    "you guys, what do you want? now that things have come to this, do you still want to continue and fight with us? i advise you to take care of yourself and don''t continue to resist stubbornly, otherwise you will definitely be able to bear the consequences!"


    "that''s right. don''t you know our origins? we belong to the immortal kingdom. if you fight against us, have you considered the consequences? do you know what the crime should be?"


    "even if you are disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, if you do this kind of thing, don''t think that you can be good! this is absolutely impossible!"


    ¡­


    everyone in the immortal kingdom is constantly threatening chu yan and chen li!


    after all, now they are at a disadvantage and the situation is shaky!


    if chu yan and chen li really want to deal with them no matter what, then they are undoubtedly very dangerous!


    naturally, they didn''t want to put themselves in a dangerous place, so they kept reminding chu yan and the others not to be impulsive!


    i really did something dangerous, but there is no turning back!


    chen li sneered at this! "haha, that''s not what you said before... why have you changed your attitude all of a sudden now? sorry, i''m still used to your unruly behavior before! i''m a little bit annoyed by how lowly you are now.


    i can¡¯t get used to it! "


    "therefore, i think it''s better for you to change back to your previous appearance! otherwise i will be very unaccustomed to it! what do you think? why do you look so ugly? did i say something wrong?"


    "giggle, giggle... aren''t you some kind of fairy army? aren''t you very powerful and unparalleled in strength? why are you so far away from me and chu yan now? is this okay for you? it''s not good for you to be like this!"


    ¡­


    as chen li approached step by step, he smiled and taunted the monk opposite.


    who allowed them to be arrogant and proud in front of him before?


    now it is a rare opportunity for chen li to find him, and she will definitely not let them go easily.


    after all, these guys were merciless when they attacked themselves and others before.


    now that chen li has found an opportunity, will it make things easier for them?


    don''t be too naive, it''s too funny! "hmph! do you really want to die together with us? you have really done this kind of thing, do you think you will be forgiven? xiaoyao immortal palace will definitely hold you accountable! you can just wait to die! you should


    you don¡¯t really want to seek death, do you? "that''s right, it''s still too late for you to turn back now!" don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t predict what you said! don''t wait until things are irreversible before you regret it! you only have one life, you must cherish it, but don¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have it.


    remind you to wait! "you still dare to come forward?" do you want to continue fighting? are you really not afraid of death? if you continue to resist stubbornly, you are really going to die! are you really not afraid of death? if you are really not afraid of death, then come forward! i send you


    go to hell! "we are the legitimate army of the fairy kingdom!" by doing this, you are going against the immortal kingdom and becoming the enemy of the immortal kingdom! you should know what the consequences will be! the consequences of such a thing would be serious! you now


    it may be too late to admit your mistake! otherwise...hum! you should know the seriousness! "we have remembered your appearance. unless you kill us, you will wait to be liquidated later!" however, once people know about killing the army of the immortal kingdom, you will think that in xiaoyao immortal palace,


    is there still a place to stand? don''t take things too naively! "


    ¡­


    everyone kept threatening chu yan and chen li! but chen li sneered and said: "oh? what you said is terrible... then i would like to ask you. you wantonly rob our disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace and may even endanger their lives. what''s wrong with this? what should


    crime? "


    "this¡­¡­"


    everyone hesitated and said nothing.


    because after all calculation, they must be the one at fault.


    robbery in public is not allowed anywhere, but they did it.


    in fact, if they did it, they would do it. the problem was that they couldn''t even successfully rob, and they were even beaten to pieces by chu yan and chen li!


    once this kind of thing is spread back, it will definitely cause an uproar and become furious.


    originally, robbery was an extremely shameful thing, but now that it has been exposed and has not yet succeeded, one can only imagine what awaits them!


    "if this is the case, then the situation is really not good..."


    "that one hasn''t come yet!"


    the immortal kingdom''s army instantly caused a commotion, but chu yan felt that although the other party was in chaos, it seemed that they still had some confidence and confidence!


    "what confidence do they have now?"


    chu yan was puzzled and said.


    however, the other party must have some confidence, otherwise it would not be like this.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    at this time, a figure fell from the sky!


    chu yan and chen li looked intently and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    all because the person arriving now is an elder from xiaoyao immortal palace!


    chu yan and even chen li knew who they were coming from! after arriving, the visitor took a look at the immortal kingdom army and immediately scolded chu yan and chen li, saying: "how brave! how dare you offend the immortal kingdom army? don''t you know that they are here to help us xiaoyao?" asgardian


    ? if you are doing this, could it be that you are spies of the demon clan? after all, it is said that the spies of the demon clan can dress up just like us humans. could it be you! "


    "what? how dare you... dare to confuse right and wrong and not distinguish between right and wrong?"


    chen li was immediately angry.


    she has such a bad temper!


    if the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace who came here really wants to keep these armies of the immortal kingdom, he can at least put on a show!


    why do you directly take sides, or even confuse right and wrong?


    have any of them done this?


    this made chen li very angry!


    chu yan didn''t speak, but his eyes also became cold.


    because the behavior of the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace made him very unhappy and very unhappy!


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace smiled and said nothing.


    he recognized chu yan and chen li.


    so what if it''s powerful?


    so what!


    he is the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace, and his status is respected, far above them. do they still dare to disobey him?


    the generals of the fairy army also saw this scene in their eyes and were very proud!


    different from the tension and anxiety just now, it is calm now and everything is under control. that''s right, this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace will definitely favor them, because this is his acquaintance!

 Chapter 3622

    after he realized that something was wrong and that he seemed unable to compete with chu yan and chen li, he directly came over to crush chu yan and chen li with his status in xiaoyao immortal palace!


    isn¡¯t it amazing? isn¡¯t it invincible?


    now facing the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace, what can they do?


    "i want to see if you can make a difference this time!"


    the general of the fairy army thought secretly.


    "are you sure you want to favor them? just don''t help us, and you want to say it''s our fault?"


    chen li asked coldly. "partiality? what kind of partiality? we have already said that these armies of the immortal kingdom are here to help our xiaoyao immortal palace! but you are ignorant and actually attack them. in this matter, you may be held accountable later. ,


    how dare you yell at me like this now? this is really unreasonable! "


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was also angered by the attitudes of chu yan and chen li, and he just blew his beard and glared!


    what is his identity?


    chu yan and chen li were just disciples, but they dared to yell at him. they were against him. they were really against him!


    however, before he could finish his thoughts, chen li came!


    chen li walked on the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    "ah you¡­¡­"


    the expression of the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace changed. he didn''t expect that chen li would dare to attack him!


    "it''s just chen li...eh? chu yan!"


    just when the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace thought that only chen li could deal with him, chu yan came again!


    crackling!


    chu yan and chen li took action one after another, causing the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace to fall back again and again!


    this scene made everyone¡¯s eyes widen! "what happened? this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace is not an opponent...far from being an opponent! what is going on! aren''t they just disciples? even if we underestimate their strength, xiaoyao immortal palace


    the elders couldn¡¯t have underestimated their abilities, right? what on earth are you doing! "oh my god, who are they?" doesn¡¯t it mean that they are just disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace? why is it so tyrannical and terrifying? this is completely unreasonable! could it be that they are not disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace, but demon clan?


    pretend? you must know that the current methods of the demon clan can really be confused with the real ones! "don''t talk such nonsense!" their aura is clearly that of the human race... although there is a very small chance that they are really pretended by the demon race, but there is a high probability that they are from the human race. they are the real human race, but they are too powerful.


    it''s so powerful that it makes people speechless. that''s why you had such an idea. "yes, although we are hostile to them, they are indeed powerful and they are human race. there is no doubt about these two points. could it be that the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace has too much water, so he is no match at all?" otherwise


    , why is this! the dignified elders of xiaoyao immortal palace were so bombarded by their disciples that they could only defend but could not fight back! if you keep going, you might lose! ""what? this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace can''t actually defeat their disciple? real or fake! what are you doing! what is he doing? he couldn''t be trying to escape... oh my god, why was he really trying to escape?


    this guy! boss, what is going on! "


    ¡­


    when everyone saw this scene in front of them, they were all confused and stunned!


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace are not the opponents of chu yan and chen li?


    he was actually killed and ran away like a rat with his head in his arms?


    "damn it... how come this chen li and chu yan are so powerful? even i am no match for them!"


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was very angry and said.


    he is already quite famous in xiaoyao immortal palace, but now he is said to be no match for chu yan and chen li... this kind of thing is too outrageous!


    "hmph! i can''t defeat you now, it doesn''t matter! when i return to xiaoyao immortal palace, i will make sure you look good, absolutely, absolutely!"


    this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was filled with hatred, but he was by no means a fool. he could tell at a glance that neither chu yan nor chen li was easy to do!


    if you start fighting with them now, you won''t get any benefits!


    but it doesn¡¯t matter, if you can¡¯t get any benefits, then you can¡¯t get any benefits!


    as long as he could return to xiaoyao immortal palace, he would like to see how chu yan and chen li could dance!


    "hmph! a mere disciple, how dare you go against an elder like me... i''m really giving them face! i must make them pay the price, i must!" the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was filled with resentment, and turned around and left without hesitation. wang shouted loudly and said: "chu yan, and chen li, right? when you return to xiaoyao immortal palace, you will know what a big mistake you have made now!


    "


    whoosh! whoosh!


    after saying that, the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace left directly.


    "what? does this mean to threaten us? does it mean that we have returned to xiaoyao immortal palace and you want us to look good?"


    chen li was so angry!


    "we cannot allow him to return to xiaoyao immortal palace and confuse right and wrong."


    chu yan said.


    that''s right, with the current situation, you don''t need to think too much to know that if you really let this elder return to xiaoyao immortal palace, he will definitely confuse right and wrong and continue to smear chu yan and chen li.


    if this is the case, then chu yan and chen li will have trouble explaining things clearly even if they are full of mouths!


    therefore, it is necessary to follow back and not give the other party a chance to confuse right and wrong.


    although this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was mediocre in strength, his ability to escape was not bad at all. he fled directly back to xiaoyao immortal palace and asked for help directly.


    "help, everyone, help... i am being hunted! there is a traitor in our xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    "chu yan, and chen li! you know that, right? they are famous disciples! but they are actually undercover agents of the demon clan!"


    "chu yan and chen li, they were deceived by the demon clan. now they not only want to attack the army of the immortal kingdom, but they also want to kill me!"


    ¡­


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace wailed and said: "everyone save me, everyone save me!" "after i saw through their conspiracy, they wanted to take my life. fortunately, the army of the immortal kingdom happened to meet them and help me stop them. one or two, let me return to xiaoyao immortal palace to report the news... everyone, we can''t wait any longer! take action!


    hands on! "


    the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace shouted, attracting many disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    because no noise is allowed in xiaoyao immortal palace, if you roar like this now, it would be a lie to say that it doesn''t attract attention.


    when chen li saw this, his face became ugly! the reason is very simple. after all, they were a step too late and failed to prevent the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace from slandering themselves!

 Chapter 3623

    "what happened? why is it so noisy... oh? it''s the elder. why did he come back suddenly? didn''t he just go out for inspection? i remember that i suddenly received some news and went out. why did he come back now? are you still yelling here?"


    "yes, not only are they shouting, but they also feel like they are saying that someone wants to kill him. it''s chu yan and chen li! isn''t this wrong! chu yan and chen li are ours, aren''t they? why would people kill our elders? this is completely unreasonable!"


    "is there some misunderstanding? but even if there is some misunderstanding, it''s fine. our own people shouldn''t be shouting and killing, right? so what is going on... look, chu yan and chen li are really chasing after them. yes! it looks like we are going to deal with this elder!"


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked by this scene. they never thought that the monks of xiaoyao immortal palace, and one of them was an elder, would be hunted down by two juniors and returned to xiaoyao immortal palace!


    if you hadn''t witnessed such a scene with your own eyes, who would have believed it?


    after all, this kind of thing is more or less outrageous!


    therefore, now everyone is in disbelief, what on earth is going on!


    "having said that, there is something fishy about this matter... i remember that during the previous competition on the immortal sect ranking, chu yan and chen li were missing. now they suddenly appeared again, or it¡¯s indeed a bit strange to look like he¡¯s safe and sound!¡±


    "yes, our competition on the immortal sect ranking this time was completely caused by the demon clan, otherwise why would it be like this! if we say there is a mole or something, everything seems to make sense and make sense! the problem now is, this everything is related to chu yan and chen li, i think it¡¯s a bit exaggerated!¡±


    "yes, no matter what they say, they are all disciples of our xiaoyao immortal palace. even if a mere disciple can change the world, it is very limited, right? now they say that everything is related to them, even their handwriting and so on. statements like this are a bit exaggerated! i don¡¯t really believe it!¡±


    "yes, i don''t really believe it! on the contrary, i think that the dignified elder would be chased by our disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace. this is extremely exaggerated! these disciples of our xiaoyao immortal palace are really so tyrannical. , so terrifying, then we should be the elders now, not them!"


    "that makes sense! on the contrary, i find it very suspicious that he came back with such a scurrying appearance! maybe he is the one with the problem, not chu yan and chen li! what do you think? after all, today this incident is a bit too abnormal!¡±


    "hurry up and report!"


    after everyone argued endlessly, they decided to report it to the higher authorities!


    they are just ordinary disciples, how can they decide so many things in xiaoyao immortal palace.


    anyway, if the sky falls and there is still a tall man holding it up, let the tall man handle this matter first!


    "oops, he was the one who sued me first!"


    when chen li saw this, he couldn''t help but look ugly!


    isn''t it?


    who would have thought that they were still a step too late and were defeated by the other party!


    chu yan was also silent.


    this elder of xiaoyao immortal palace is indeed mediocre in strength, but his ability to escape is quite impressive!


    even though chu yan and chen li tried their best to pursue them, they were still escaped back to xiaoyao immortal palace.


    here in xiaoyao immortal palace, it¡¯s not easy to kill someone rashly!


    after all, these disciples may not necessarily have a good relationship with the elder, and they cannot watch chu yan go on a killing spree.


    "hmph... now i want to see how you are going to fight me!"


    the elder thought proudly.


    however, what he never expected was that he would actually hit the wall this time!


    such a thing is really unbelievable!


    although he can be regarded as a kind of existence among many elders, the elder is still an elder after all, and he is definitely not a human being!


    he never thought that chu yan, chen li and his like would be so tyrannical and terrifying, even he was no match for them.


    although we are fighting one against two, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    it can only show that the strength of chu yan and chen li is beyond imagination!


    "but so what? a disciple is still a disciple, and the restrictions he receives are too great... just like now, what can you do to me?"


    just when the elder was feeling proud, a figure appeared.


    "what happened?"


    the visitor asked coldly.


    as soon as they saw the coming person, everyone immediately exclaimed in surprise!


    "is it him? chen guangsheng! the disciple who has become famous recently! why is he here?"


    "why is he here...he must have been attracted by the movement here! there is such a big movement, the dignified elders are shouting, and they don''t notice it, so it''s really weird!"


    "what are we going to do now? are we going to uphold justice? are we going to help chu yan and chen li, or are we the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace?"


    "in my opinion, he must be helping the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace! although chen guangsheng is a disciple, he is definitely not an ordinary disciple. how can he sympathize with him?"


    "yes, i also think that chen guangsheng will most likely help the elder!"


    ¡­


    everyone felt that it was impossible for chen guangsheng to help chu yan and chen li, and he would most likely side with the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    in fact, it is reasonable for them to think so.


    after all, someone like chen guangsheng is no longer an ordinary disciple!


    the reason is very simple. chen guangsheng will not participate in the immortal ranking competition!


    their status in xiaoyao immortal palace is very high, and they do not have to participate in the immortal sect ranking competition like ordinary disciples.


    from this we can see that it would undoubtedly be a bit naive to equate chen guangsheng with other disciples.


    therefore, everyone feels that if chen guangsheng really chooses one side to help, then it is probably the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    chen li also stared at chen guangsheng closely.


    to be honest, she didn''t think chen guangsheng would help her or chu yan.


    chu yan''s face remained unchanged and expressionless.


    this situation now is like playing chess!


    chu yan wanted to wait for the other party to make a move before he made his move.


    little did he know that chen guangsheng just took one look at the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace and took action directly!


    buzz buzz!


    i saw chen guangsheng directly summoning a treasure, and this treasure was directly suppressed by the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    "you are lying! in order to punish you, you will be killed now!"


    chen guangsheng said coldly.


    "chen guangsheng! how dare you!"


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace was shocked and said: "i am the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace, you can''t do this!"

 Chapter 3624

    "why can''t i do this? you have shamed our xiaoyao immortal palace and let you die directly. this is still an advantage for you!"


    chen guangsheng said coldly.


    that''s right, at their level, the honor and disgrace of xiaoyao immortal palace is closely related to them!


    the other party respected him as the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace, but he was overthrown by two disciples, chu yan and chen li. if this kind of thing spreads out, xiaoyao immortal palace will be disgraced!


    after all, what is an elder?


    it means being above the disciples.


    even if they are not as powerful as chen guangsheng and the others, it should be easy to defeat chu yan and chen li, right?


    now, he is being chased by chu yan and chen li to the point where he even fled back to xiaoyao immortal palace to ask for help... is this what he is supposed to do as an elder!


    "chen guangsheng, how dare you!"


    this elder was furious. it was the turn of chen guangsheng, a disciple of this dignified elder, to deal with him!


    no matter how powerful chen guangsheng is, a disciple is just a disciple after all, and he has no qualifications to act like this!


    "huh, whether i have this strength or not, it has nothing to do with you!"


    chen guangsheng snorted coldly and suppressed the elder directly!


    "no!"


    the elder was extremely panicked, but faced with chen guangsheng''s suppression, he had no choice but to do anything!


    all one could do was watch chen guangsheng''s unreasonable suppression.


    rumble, rumble!


    so, in front of everyone, chen guangsheng directly suppressed the elder and killed him alive!


    this scene moved everyone!


    that is an elder!


    even if it¡¯s not that powerful, it¡¯s okay, all elders belong to elders, right?


    how could he be slaughtered like a pig or a dog by chen guangsheng?


    it¡¯s unbelievable!


    however, chen guangsheng did not change his face about killing this elder.


    he has absolute confidence in himself.


    after all, he is just an elder, not a supreme elder, there are others like him!


    he kills one and a half, it¡¯s not a big problem!


    the problem now is, chu yan and chen li!


    seeing this scene, chu yan and chen li were a little surprised!


    all because they thought that chen guangsheng would definitely be with the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace.


    the result was completely different from what was expected!


    chen guangsheng killed the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace without thinking.


    "what''s going on here..."


    chen li felt his head was buzzing!


    because it is absolutely not like saying that chen guangsheng is from their side!


    however, if you are not on their side, what are you doing now?


    why do you suddenly deal with the elders of xiaoyao immortal palace?


    chu yan was also puzzled!


    what is going on with this chen guangsheng? as if sensing chu yan''s doubts, chen guangsheng smiled and said: "what? do you think i''m helping you? you''re wrong, he brought shame to our xiaoyao immortal palace, so i just want him to pay the price... xiaoyao what about asgard?


    it¡¯s okay to be ashamed of these scum! this is never allowed! "


    as soon as these words came out, many people nodded and agreed with chen guangsheng''s statement! "yes, when they reach chen guangsheng''s position, everything in xiaoyao immortal palace is closely related to them! if this elder is really lying and everything is false, then there is nothing wrong with killing him! this kind of thing for us


    does the shamed guy in xiaoyao immortal palace have any other purpose besides dying to apologize? it doesn¡¯t exist either! "yes, in this case, it is natural to kill this elder. after all, he dared to accuse our disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace of colluding with the demon clan... i am afraid that the elder who was killed had an ulterior secret." bar! no


    so, why is this so? "that makes sense!" i saw everything with my eyes, and i also felt that it was natural to kill this elder. i just didn''t know how chu yan and chen li would deal with it... they should be acquitted, right? just


    they were all wronged, and now that the truth is out, they should be exposed directly! "it''s hard to say!" from what i see, chen guangsheng doesn''t look like he wants to end things easily... if he doesn''t end things easily, then he is going to cause trouble? god, i can''t imagine what it will be like! won''t do it again


    let¡¯s start the fight! "start fighting?" this, this, this... but chen guangsheng can even deal with elder-level figures. if chu yan and chen li meet him, wouldn''t it be a dead end? because according to the temperaments shown by chu yan and chen li before, chang


    how could he succumb to chen guangsheng when the old man was chasing him to kill him? "


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and based on their experience, they all felt that the war was about to break out!


    "chu yan, and chen li..." at this time, chen guangsheng spoke slowly and said: "although you were wronged by him, he is still an elder who belongs to our xiaoyao immortal palace! as disciples, you contradicted the elder, then he needs to be punished!


    "


    as soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    yes, although chu yan and chen li were wrongly accused, the one who died was indeed an elder!


    disciples really shouldn''t treat elders like this. it seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that they will be punished! "the problem is that chen guangsheng is also a disciple... even if he has a reputation, a disciple is a disciple. didn''t he also kill the elder? after all, he must be more serious than chu yan! in this case, he


    why are you talking about this? "shhh...you speak so loudly, are you going to die?" aren''t you afraid of being targeted by chen guangsheng? this is a cruel person! even the elders said he would kill him! it would be easy for him to kill us. jian


    it¡¯s better not to offend him! "yes, chen guangsheng is very stingy. moreover, he is so arrogant despite being respected by jiuzi. it is better to keep this person at a distance... he definitely wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to use chu as his return the favor


    chen li has established his authority! after all, chu yan and chen li, the younger generation in our xiaoyao immortal palace, are also known to be prestigious! ""right! i''m afraid chen guangsheng didn''t find a good opportunity to establish his authority. it''s rare for someone to come to his door now. there is absolutely no way he would let such a great opportunity pass easily! it¡¯s just that chu yan and chen li are not simple characters.


    they were chasing the elder to kill him before! "if we really fight together, i think the outcome is hard to say... chen guangsheng is definitely not invincible!" chu yan and chen li seem to have reached the middle level of the life-threatening realm. they should not be underestimated! today we may be able to


    to witness history! "


    ¡­


    everyone was nervous about the upcoming war. chen li was furious and glared at chen guangsheng!

 Chapter 3625

    "you still teach us and punish us...who do you think you are, chen guangsheng!"


    chen li got angry and said, "don''t think that just because you are famous in xiaoyao immortal palace, we must buy into your account! let me tell you, we may not necessarily buy into your account!"


    "so what if you don''t buy it? who do you think you are? although you are somewhat famous, to me, chen guangsheng, you are just disciples with some fame and strength. if you want to fight with me, chen guangsheng, you have the strength." , do you have such qualifications? if not, i suggest you just shut up!"


    chen guangsheng said with a smile.


    that''s right, he is not afraid of chu yan and chen li.


    others may think chu yan and chen li are powerful and scary, but chen guangsheng doesn''t think so!


    from chen guangsheng''s point of view, everyone thinks chu yan and chen li are powerful, but they just don''t know how powerful chen guangsheng and others are.


    after the sword power surpasses chen guangsheng''s strength, i believe no one will talk nonsense, thinking that chu yan and chen li can compete with them and deserve to be compared with them!


    who are chu yan and chen li?


    "you think you can suppress us?"


    chu yan said suddenly.


    "chu yan has spoken! is he responding to chen guangsheng? will there be a battle between them? if so, then i am still optimistic about chu yan! after all, chu yan''s strength is obvious to all, and it is no small matter! the battle really started, chen guangsheng may not be able to gain the upper hand!"


    "yeah, don''t look at chen guangsheng who just killed the elder of our xiaoyao immortal palace. in fact, chu yan and the others should be able to do this kind of thing, right? after all, they have been chasing that elder until he returned to xiaoyao. where¡¯s the one from the immortal palace? if you think about it, he must have the ability to suppress the killing! otherwise, the elder wouldn¡¯t have needed to rush back to seek help!¡±


    "i''m actually still optimistic about chu yan and chen li! there are at least two of them... of course, if it were before, i would definitely think that chen guangsheng is better, because chen guangsheng''s fame is not just talk, it is real. they are solid! but now, i am more optimistic about chu yan and chen li! because they have hidden strength, they should not be underestimated!"


    "yes, i can still vividly see the strength shown by chu yan and chen li! they are definitely not to be underestimated. if they really fight, haha, if chen guangsheng can definitely defeat chu yan and chen li, then this this is something that none of you would believe!"


    "that''s right, look at chu yan and chen li. they are not afraid of chen guangsheng at all. instead, they feel that chen guangsheng is provoking them... if they didn''t have this kind of strength, would they have such an attitude? definitely not. ! so i¡¯m afraid a war will break out next!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and they all felt that the next battle would not be simple, it should be evenly matched!


    "are you not convinced? i will make you kneel down now!"


    chen guangsheng said in a deep voice.


    who do they think they are?


    i am chen guangsheng!


    after saying that, chen guangsheng took action directly!


    since chu yan and chen li didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity, he didn''t say much, just fight and kill directly!


    whoosh! whoosh!


    however, chu yan suddenly drew his sword!


    the sword was drawn so fast that chen guangsheng and even chen li beside him didn''t see clearly what was happening.


    just like that, chu yan''s sword had been cut down.


    this sword directly killed chen guangsheng!


    puff puff puff puff!


    chen guangsheng vomited blood repeatedly. he was seriously injured by chu yan''s sword!


    "ah, this..."


    this scene stunned everyone.


    it''s not like they haven''t thought about it. chen guangsheng is very powerful and chu yan is also very powerful. it should be a well-matched battle.


    but i don¡¯t know, this is not equal at all, it is just crushing!


    "oh my god...chu yan is too powerful, too terrifying! how did he do it? he was so powerful and terrifying that even chen guangsheng was no match! that was chen guangsheng! even the elder just now they can all be suppressed and killed!"


    "yes, even though i knew from the looks of chu yan and chen li that they must have known it, it''s just that their strength was so impressive, especially chu yan, who actually struck down chen guangsheng with a single sword, leaving chen guang sheng was seriously injured, and with this kind of strength, he is probably not afraid of chen guang sheng at all!"


    "now there''s going to be a good show! in my opinion, chen guangsheng is not as good as chu yan. even if he is suppressed by chu yan, it is not a strange thing! the only question now is, will chu yan as for killing chen guangsheng...you know, it''s not surprising that they are facing each other like this now, even if they kill people!"


    "isn''t that right? an elder has already died. even if chen guangsheng dies again, it doesn''t seem strange. the problem is that chen guangsheng is not an ordinary disciple. have you forgotten that chen guangsheng also has a backer! chen guangsheng has his back it¡¯s one of the nine!¡±


    "yes, jiuzi... those nine big shots! chen guangsheng is relying on one of them. now that chu yan has touched chen guangsheng, if the other party insists on scheming, i''m afraid that chu yan won''t be able to take advantage of him. ! after all, jiuzi¡¯s status and strength lie here!¡±


    ¡­


    while everyone was moved, they were also thinking about whether chu yan would really be ruthless and kill chen guangsheng.


    because the power of the sword just now was obvious to all, even if the previous elder came, he would probably die again.


    therefore, chen guangsheng was now seriously injured, vomiting blood, and said: "damn it, chu yan, do you really want to rebel?"


    "what? what? what?"


    chen li pretended to be exaggerated and said: "is it wrong to deal with you, chen guangsheng? don''t be funny! you know, it was you who committed the offense first! now you have been taught a lesson, it''s like this, it''s ugly, okay? ?¡±


    "on the other hand, you, didn''t you say that suppressing us was easy and casual? now that chu yan has taken action, you are sweating. come on, come on, come on. if you beg for mercy now, it''s not like i can''t give you a chance."


    chen li said adding fuel to the fire.


    anyway, they can''t be kind in the first place. if they need to be scolded, they will be scolded and if they should be beaten, they will be beaten!


    chen guangsheng originally wanted to fight chu yan and the others, but he didn''t believe that chu yan and the others really dared to kill him!


    since you don''t dare to kill, then there is nothing to be afraid of, just fight!


    however, at this time, a terrifying aura spread!


    "huh? who is it...the aura is very powerful and terrifying!"


    everyone was shocked by the owner of this aura, because the strength of this aura was directly above everyone else.


    including chen guangsheng, chu yan and chen li!

 Chapter 3626

    "this is... liang goudan! no! it''s really liang goudan, and he''s here! how is it possible!"


    "liang goudan...isn''t he the backer behind chen guangsheng? one of the nine sons!"


    "nine sons are here, my god!"


    everyone was shocked because liang goudan was one of the nine most famous disciples in xiaoyao immortal palace.


    "nine sons? is it really liang goudan, one of the nine sons?"


    chen li''s color changed slightly and he said.


    she also knew the name of jiuzi, chen li.


    jiuzi refers to nine special disciples.


    although they still appear to be disciples now, they will definitely be the nine people with the highest status in xiaoyao immortal palace in the future!


    because their origins are special, each of these nine people is the reincarnation of a powerful person!


    once the memory is awakened, it will undoubtedly be unimaginably powerful!


    therefore, they call it jiuzi!


    now one of the nine sons, liang goudan, is here, and chen guangsheng is liang goudan''s man... this makes chen li feel that something is not right! "in my opinion, this liang goudan must stand up for chen guangsheng! as the saying goes, it depends on the owner when beating a dog! chu yan and chen li, so suppressing chen guangsheng, are they not slapping liang in the face? where is gou dan? this matter


    , it definitely cannot be ended easily! "yes, once liang goudan takes action, everything will be settled. no matter how good chu yan or chen li is, they still have hidden strength, so how can they be liang goudan, one of the nine sons?" where is the opponent! representative of jiuzi


    everyone should know what is going on! "the strength of the nine sons is unimaginable!" otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have such a status! all of this comes from their strength! it is precisely because of such strength that we have achieved such a status. this is how all of this came about.


    , chu yan and chen li are now in trouble! "that''s right, the nine sons are so powerful that even the elders should keep away from them. once chu yan and chen li confront the nine sons, where will there be any good fruit to eat?" even if he was suppressed in the blink of an eye, it is not surprising! and chen guangsheng


    liang goudan''s subordinates are also well-known. after all, it is impossible for liang goudan not to stand up for chen guangsheng! "yes, liang goudan attaches great importance to face. now what is the difference between chu yan and chen li doing this and directly slapping liang goudan in the face?" liang goudan will definitely not make it easy for them, but he doesn¡¯t know if he will take chen li and


    chu yan''s life is at stake! "


    ¡­


    while everyone was talking about it, they also felt that chu yan and chen li would definitely not be able to get a favor this time, and they would have to leave in vain.


    liang goudan was quite stingy among the nine sons.


    now chu yan seriously injured chen guangsheng with his sword. wasn''t this a slap in the face to liang goudan or something?


    how could liang goudan be kind?


    chen guangsheng looked proud!


    because liang goudan is his backer.


    now that the backers are here, chu yan and chen li should be the ones who can''t stand it! "hmph! you dared to be so arrogant to me just now. you don''t know who is behind me, chen guangsheng... it''s okay now, i want them to walk away without a meal! master liang goudan will definitely help me! after all, who doesn¡¯t know, liang


    master gou dan is the most defensive! "


    "now that chu yan and chen li have fallen in my face like this, doesn''t it make lord liang goudan lose his face? this has undoubtedly offended lord liang goudan, and they are definitely going to be finished!"


    "eh? why did mr. liang goudan come towards me..."


    while chen guangsheng was still thinking about how chu yan and chen li would be treated by liang goudan, liang goudan came to him.


    bang bang bang bang!


    liang goudan raised his hand and slapped chen guangsheng several times, knocking out half of chen guangsheng''s teeth.


    "lord liang goudan, why, why..."


    chen guangsheng was beaten into confusion!


    can he say that he doesn''t even know why he was beaten?


    chu yan and chen li offended him, which was undoubtedly a loss of face for mr. liang goudan, so weren''t they chu yan and chen li who deserved to be beaten?


    why is it me?


    "who allowed you to be so pretentious?"


    liang goudan asked coldly: "do you think you are making a name for me? no... you are embarrassing me!"


    "lord liang goudan, i, i, i..."


    chen guangsheng stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    he now has no idea what is going on.


    why would lord liang goudan blame himself?


    "go back and put yourself in solitary confinement!"


    liang goudan said coldly.


    "confinement?"


    as soon as these words came out, chen guangsheng''s expression changed drastically.


    obviously he is very afraid of being imprisoned!


    but under liang goudan''s gaze, he still had to bow his head and resign.


    before he left, he was still puzzled!


    why would lord liang goudan treat himself like this?


    he is obviously one of our own!


    immediately afterwards, liang goudan looked at chu yan and chen li.


    he asked with great interest: "chu yan, and chen li, right..." "liang goudan asked them... what is this going to do? is it really going to suppress them and deal with them? if someone at the level of jiuzi if we really have to deal with chu yan and chen li, they are probably dead! we can''t save them either.


    yes, there is no reason to save either! "yes, liang goudan can''t express his emotions and anger now, and once a monk at the jiuzi level gets angry, it will probably be over in the blink of an eye!" even if you want to stop it, you can''t! if liang goudan really wants to deal with them, chu


    yan and chen li can only wish for happiness! "there are really too many surprises for us today. chu yan and chen li are probably going to be bloody for three steps... chen guangsheng has the support of liang goudan, even if he kills the elder, it is no problem. in other words, liang goudan is straight


    even if chu yan and chen li were killed, nothing big would happen! "yes, although chu yan and chen li are powerful, they are not strong enough!" if they had the strength and status of the nine sons, it would be different. unfortunately, they are not that powerful yet! alas, time is also destiny! only


    it''s their bad luck! "actually, the future of chu yan and chen li should not be limited to this, but now it seems that it may really stop here!" if you kill people at the jiuzi level, you really have to kill them. if they die, they will die.


    , there is nothing left to say! "


    ¡­


    everyone felt sorry for chu yan and chen li!


    after all, although jiuzi is also called a disciple, everyone knows that jiuzi is by no means an ordinary disciple!


    if you really treat jiuzi as an ordinary disciple, you are a fool! therefore, in comparison, chu yan and chen li gave them a stronger sense of involvement!

 Chapter 3627

    at this time, liang goudan spoke slowly.


    "you have great potential. i am very optimistic about you. i wonder if you are interested in working for me, liang goudan?"


    liang goudan asked with a smile.


    "what?"


    seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    after a long quarrel, it turned out that liang goudan wanted to win over chu yan and chen li?


    real or fake!


    they thought liang goudan was going to deal with chu yan and chen li to save chen guangsheng''s face!


    after all, chen guangsheng was a famous monk under liang goudan.


    whenever chen guangsheng is mentioned, he will be directly linked to liang goudan, one of the nine sons!


    now that chen guangsheng has been severely slapped in the face by chu yan and chen li, it stands to reason that liang goudan, who is coming out now, must be trying to save his younger brother chen guangsheng''s place and face!


    turns out, not at all!


    liang goudan came out to win over chu yan and chen li!


    "liang goudan wants to win over chu yan and chen li? this kind of thing... seems not impossible! because chu yan and chen li''s talents, it can be imagined that they are definitely not those of ordinary monks. they lack yes, probably only time! as long as you give them enough time, they will definitely grow up!"


    "yeah, thinking about it, it doesn''t seem strange that liang goudan wants to win over chu yan and chen li! because of people like chu yan and chen li, if liang goudan doesn''t take the initiative to win over, the other nine once i find out, i will definitely try my best to win him over! in comparison, it is better for me to take the initiative and win over him first!"


    "haha, another point is that liang goudan probably thinks that chen guangsheng is not as good as chu yan and chen li! it is true that chen guangsheng''s talents are not bad, but he has also received a lot of favors from liang goudan, and that''s why he is like this !chu yan and chen li are so powerful and terrifying without receiving the favor of the nine sons. once they have the protection of the nine sons, what will happen?"


    "for such a person, i think people at the level of jiuzi will definitely fight for it. now liang goudan takes the lead to take the lead and gain some advantage... if i were chu yan and chen li , i must have agreed immediately!"


    "i guess chu yan and chen li are both very confused now! who would have thought that liang goudan came to them to talk about this matter! fortunately, chen guangsheng left early, otherwise this situation would be really embarrassing. ...he went to solitary confinement, while chu yan and chen li were roped in, hahahaha!"


    ¡­


    at this scene, not to mention everyone watching, even chu yan and chen li, especially chen li, were stunned for a while!


    what are you doing!


    not to deal with them, but to win them over?


    real or fake!


    "this liang goudan seems to be quite famous. he is one of the nine sons. now he is here to win over chu yan and me. what is going on..."


    chen li was secretly surprised.


    however, she also observed chu yan''s reaction.


    chu yan''s face was expressionless!


    obviously, chu yan''s attitude towards this matter is neither happy nor sad!


    i couldn''t say i was happy or unhappy, it just looked like this.


    now chen li and chu yan can be said to be both prosperous and devastated.


    to put it simply, whatever chu yan chooses, chen li also chooses!


    she and chu yan are absolutely one!


    "chu yan, what do you think?"


    chen li asked chu yan for his opinion and said.


    seeing this, many people raised their eyebrows.


    because of chen li''s outstanding appearance, many people admire chen li.


    and the way chen li looked with chu yan after his return also made people wonder about the relationship between them!


    now that chen li was on such a big matter and asking questions like this, it was hard for them not to think more about the true relationship between chu yan and chen li!


    however, in fact, chen li asked himself that he and chu yan were just friends at most, and there was no other relationship... she didn''t know exactly how chu yan viewed her. on the contrary, chen li himself admired chu yan quite a lot!


    after all, it''s hard not to appreciate chu yan''s performance at critical moments!


    courageous, resourceful, decisive in killing, etc., how can one not love this!


    however, that¡¯s all!


    chen li asked herself that she was a self-respecting and self-loving person. chu yan ignored her and she didn''t bother to respond!


    it''s just that whether to join liang goudan, one of the nine sons, is a very important matter now, so he needs to talk to chu yantong!


    although liang goudan was curious about the relationship between chu yan and chen li, what he was more concerned about was chu yan''s answer!


    chu yan¡¯s answer is very important!


    "sorry, i just want to practice now. let''s talk about this later."


    chu yan said lightly,


    as soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    "this, this, this...did chu yan refuse liang goudan''s invitation? you must know that being invited by liang goudan, one of the nine sons, is not a simple matter, but it can be called it was just a matter of chance! now chu yan actually refuses like this?"


    "yes, chu yan did not just represent himself, chu yan also represented chen li''s attitude. in other words, chu yan rejected chen li together... if you don''t believe it, look at chen li, although she was surprised , but it¡¯s just a surprise!¡±


    "does this mean that chen li agrees with chu yan''s statement and thinks it''s okay to refuse the invitation of liang goudan, one of the nine sons? this is a rare and great opportunity, is it true? if i hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, i really don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    "this means that it is very possible to rise in xiaoyao immortal palace... after all, liang goudan, one of the nine sons, will definitely become a big shot in xiaoyao immortal palace in the future. if there is a chance to embrace such a big deal, now chu yan and chen li have you given up? this would be such a pity! don¡¯t you think so?"


    "yeah, it''s really a pity... i don''t know what chu yan and chen li were thinking! they actually turned away such a great opportunity. if i was chosen, i would definitely agree immediately. where is the need? are you hesitant at all?"


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked by chu yan''s answer!


    chu yan directly refused such a good thing. what kind of background and strength did he have!


    chu yan said he really dared!


    i have to say that both liang goudan and liang goudan who sent the invitation were slightly startled by chu yan''s answer!


    in liang goudan''s view, his status lies here. i believe that any disciple of xiaoyao immortal palace would not be able to refuse his invitation!


    however, chu yan refused without any hesitation. this kind of thing is really interesting and interesting!


    as a result, liang goudan took a deep look at chu yan and chen li.

 Chapter 3628

    "if you don''t want to do it now, it''s just that you don''t want to do it now. joining me, liang goudan, has so many benefits that it''s unimaginable. i can give you time to think about it."


    after saying that, liang goudan left directly without caring whether chu yan actually agreed or refused.


    this scene left everyone speechless!


    they really rejected liang goudan... that was liang goudan, one of the nine sons. chu yan and the others really refused just because they said no. this was too aggressive!


    after all, one can imagine what jiuzi represents in xiaoyao immortal palace.


    now that the opportunity has come to them, chu yan and chen li turned it away. they couldn''t even think of such a thing!


    the result happened before our eyes, and it would be a lie to say i wasn''t dumbfounded!


    "are they serious? they really rejected liang goudan, one of the nine sons... although liang goudan will not take revenge on them, how about living, but is there really someone who doesn''t cherish the opportunity given by one of the nine sons? what if? unless i saw it with my own eyes, i would never believe it, because this kind of thing is more or less outrageous!"


    "isn''t that it? that''s one of the nine! it''s really unimaginable that someone would refuse the opportunity given by one of the nine! of course, maybe we think this way because we just can''t get what we ask for. chu yan and chen li, indeed awesome, indeed terrifying!¡±


    "an elder died today and chen guangsheng was injured, but chu yan and chen li are safe and sound. in fact, this more or less represents liang goudan''s attitude! he still wants to protect chu yan and chen li , otherwise how could it be like this? at the very least, if you give it time to think about it, you have already left a mark!"


    "maybe it''s because i''m afraid of being rejected again and losing face... who can say clearly about this kind of thing? after all, there are not many jiuzi who have been refused invitations. liang goudan''s move is also very clever. of course, only they themselves know what their specific thoughts are, and only they know it clearly!"


    "i wonder if what happened today will attract the attention of other jiuzi... because it is very rare for jiuzi to take the initiative to send invitations! it is even more rare to be rejected! in short, i¡¯ve learned a lot today!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was amazed and talked about it. after all, things like this were indeed very rare. today, they really gained a lot of experience.


    chu yan and chen li looked at each other and temporarily retreated.


    not long after, the palace master of xiaoyao immortal palace came out in person and came forward to explain the reason for this immortal sect ranking competition.


    the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace who knew this incident were talking a lot!


    "are you going to give an explanation? although we already know that this incident is probably caused by the demon clan, is it just that the power of the demon clan is so huge? it actually invaded our xiaoyao immortal palace, and we don''t know much about it. i can¡¯t even say whose responsibility it is!¡±


    "isn''t that it? when did our xiaoyao immortal palace allow demons to come and go freely? this kind of thing is too outrageous! no matter how you calculate it, it shouldn''t be like this! someone should be responsible for this, right? although even if no one is responsible, i don¡¯t dare to do anything!¡±


    "let''s see what the palace master is going to say! since we have all been summoned, we have to give an explanation in such a convening. i guess it won''t be revealed so easily, right? of course, it is the same sentence just now, it was revealed easily. , there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡±


    "yes, let''s see what the palace master says! after all, the palace master rarely leaves seclusion. this time he came out of seclusion to give an explanation. i think we can still look forward to it, in case there are other inside stories. ...of course, if it were really a huge inside story, the palace master wouldn¡¯t mention it to us.¡±


    "let''s just watch quietly! i hope the palace master can give a reason. even if we all almost know it, it is probably related to the demon clan. the same is true. the explanation must be given, otherwise the immortal sect list this time the competition was stopped like this, it¡¯s hard for us to be convinced!¡±


    ¡­


    while everyone was discussing this, the palace owner of xiaoyao immortal palace slowly appeared.


    "i believe that all of you here are waiting for the immortal ranking competition to be terminated... now after some investigation, the results have come out. it is completely the monster clan that is causing trouble! the monster clan has been preparing for today for a long time! because we xiaoyao immortal palace is the darling of the current imperial power, and they want to shake the status of the imperial power by attacking our xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    "although their ideas are a bit naive and ridiculous, strictly speaking, it is really the case... our xiaoyao immortal palace is of great significance to the current imperial power! after all, the predecessor of our xiaoyao immortal palace, xiaoyao sect, is the hero who supported the rise of imperial power!"


    the palace owner of xiaoyao immortal palace talked about a lot of reasons eloquently, and it seemed that he was whitewashing xiaoyao immortal palace. in fact, chu yan and chen li discovered that the most important thing was that the palace owner of xiaoyao immortal palace had no clue at all. mention!


    "that''s right, the top priority this time is the demon clan, but it is only the second priority. the human emperor, the demon beasts, etc. are keeping silent!"


    chen li said in astonishment.


    "yes, it seems that our xiaoyao immortal palace actually knows the whole truth, but for some reasons, they are not easy to mention it and cannot mention it, that''s all."


    chu yan nodded and said: "and this concealment is obviously effective... i think many disciples were only half-believed at first, but now that the palace master has spoken out, i am afraid many will believe it is true!"


    zhang cuitian and pan bingqi, who were standing behind chu yan, nodded repeatedly!


    isn''t it?


    if they hadn''t followed chu yan for a long time and could more or less see some clues, and if chu yan told the truth, wouldn''t they just believe what the palace master of xiaoyao immortal palace said now?


    "after all, that is the palace master of our xiaoyao immortal palace... if we don''t trust the palace master, who can we trust?"


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    "huh?"


    zhang cuitian suddenly discovered that the way pan bingqi looked at chen li was very unfriendly!


    but zhang cuitian reacted quickly.


    regardless of the fact that pan bingqi has not confirmed her relationship with chu yan, in fact, pan bingqi probably already regards chu yan as her man!


    even if chu yan never denied it, it was just pan bingqi''s unilateral opinion.


    exactly like this, how could pan bingqi, chen li and pan bingqi, who was always by chu yan''s side, be so nice to him!


    zhang cuitian smiled bitterly at this.


    all because in his opinion, pan bingqi is also half a mistress!


    who says half a mistress is not a mistress!

 Chapter 3629

    as for chen li... zhang cuitian thinks that now it seems that chen li has a high chance of becoming the hostess!


    in fact, compared to pan bingqi, chen li might even be a complete hostess!


    "compared to chen li, pan bingki''s competitiveness is slightly less..."


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    yes, in terms of looks, chen li is no less than pan bingqi, and even more so in terms of talent and talent!


    pan bingqi''s slight advantage is that compared to chen li, pan bingqi has been following chu yan for a longer time, and chu yan is also a person who misses his old relationship.


    although it is probably impossible for chu yan to include pan bingqi in his account.


    it''s not that pan bingqi is not beautiful enough or anything. in zhang cuitian''s opinion, pan bingqi is actually pretty good. it''s just that chu yan is dedicated to practicing!


    "i didn''t expect master chu yan to reject the invitation of jiuzi liang goudan..."


    thinking of what he had just learned, zhang cuitian was amazed.


    how could he not be amazed by this!


    master chu yan even rejected the ninth son liang goudan.


    it''s okay for them to just think about this kind of thing, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to actually do it.


    after all, refusing such a thing may offend the other party!


    once you offend liang goudan, you can imagine the consequences!


    but chu yan still refused.


    although it cannot be completely explained that he is not afraid of liang goudan, it does explain a lot of things!


    this also made zhang cuitian admire chu yan even more.


    pan bingqi didn''t know what zhang cuitian was thinking, she just stared at chen li closely!


    pan bing kissed her and she wasn''t convinced! she worked so hard to find mr. chu yan, but in the end, such a charming girl came to mr. chu yan''s side. she went through life and death with mr. chu yan, and now they are still stuck together like this. pan bing kissed her just thinking about this kind of thing.


    , i am already so angry!


    what the hell is going on! "damn it, damn it, damn it! chen li, right? before, he was still acting like a drag on the ring, but now he turns around and clings to master chu yan. such a thing is really not ordinary disgusting, not ordinary it¡¯s so annoying!


    why am i not the opponent of chen li now! "


    "if i can beat her, i want her to look good now and let her know that the man who steals my pan bing kiss will not end well! it will definitely, absolutely! it''s a pity that i can''t beat her, i''m not her opponent!"


    "pan bingki, you must let her know that the man i, pan bingki, is not so easy to steal! if you steal my man, you must pay the price!"


    ¡­


    pan bingqi has many psychological activities!


    she was extremely unconvinced by chen li''s arrival.


    it''s just that there is nothing she can do about the current situation!


    i can only grind my teeth secretly in anger, that''s all.


    chen li noticed pan bingki''s little move.


    but so what?


    what can she do to herself?


    you can''t!


    after all, pan bingqi''s strength was far inferior to hers. even if chen li stood here and was killed by pan bingqi, would pan bingqi be able to kill her?


    not necessarily!


    "it''s not impossible, it''s simply impossible!"


    chen li has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    besides that, as long as pan bingqi wasn''t a fool, he probably wouldn''t be stupid enough to go against him.


    because of these unwinnable situations, pan bingqi was eager to take action, but what could he do?


    so what!


    even if chu yan saved her, a beating would still be necessary!


    therefore, if pan bing was not a fool when he kissed her, he would not act rashly now.


    "hmph, this pan bingqi is just like that. he follows chu yan every day and can''t even recommend himself to the pillow. it''s really useless..."


    chen li sighed for pan bingqi in his heart and said.


    isn''t it?


    pan bingqi''s appearance is actually not bad, but he can''t deal with chu yan. so it''s not chu yan''s problem, it''s pan bingqi''s own problem.


    chu yan... although chen li has never tried it, she feels that chu yan should have no problem.


    there is no problem with chu yan, it must be pan bingqi''s problem!


    this goes without saying!


    just when chen li was despising pan bingqi in his heart, the palace master of xiaoyao immortal palace changed the topic and said: "it''s just that this time, it''s not over yet..."


    "oh?"


    as soon as this statement came out, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted!


    what does it mean?


    it''s not finished yet?


    however, didn¡¯t the demon tribe retreat? "what do you mean the matter is not over yet? i remember that all the demon clan should have retreated...otherwise when our monks from xiaoyao immortal palace patrolled, they would definitely be dead, right? in this case, they would definitely not be able to catch them. why?


    it''s been a storm, so now it''s said that it''s not over, so what''s the point? "the demon clan is really good at causing trouble!" they are destined to be completely defeated. they still dare to go against us. they really don¡¯t want their lives! i don¡¯t know what it means that it¡¯s not over yet. is there still demons that haven¡¯t been wiped out? or what?


    palace master, please speak clearly! "actually, i think it would be a good thing if there is a follow-up!" didn¡¯t we originally want to rely on the immortal sect ranking to rise? now because of the demon clan, the opportunity has been lost! but what follows? it¡¯s not over yet,


    we can take this opportunity to ride on the wind and skyrocket to 90,000 miles! "if that''s the case, then it''s really a great thing... please ask the palace master to make an announcement quickly so that we can prepare and think about how to respond." i can''t wait to prove myself! couldn''t catch it last time


    i regretted taking the opportunity. i will definitely not miss the opportunity this time! "yes, the monster clan actually left us such an opportunity. thinking about it this way, it''s quite strange that the monster clan is pretty good, isn''t it?" hahahaha, just kidding, just kidding! how could the demon clan be good? monster clan power


    it must be bad, it''s just a blessing in disguise! "


    ¡­


    everyone suddenly became excited.


    isn''t it?


    the immortal ranking competition, but everyone has been waiting hard for the opportunity to prove themselves.


    however, regardless of whether it was related to the monster clan or not, they were forced to terminate the immortal ranking competition!


    now to say that there are other opportunities, it would be a lie to say that i am not surprised and happy!


    "the demon clan''s conspiracy failed to succeed this time, so before leaving, they angrily summoned the resentful spirits from the ancient battlefield... there were so many of them that even the senior officials of xiaoyao immortal palace found it difficult to clean them up." the palace master of the immortal palace sighed and said: "now we need you to cooperate with the army of the immortal kingdom to suppress them, to deal with all these summoned resentful spirits, and to give peace to my xiaoyao immortal palace!"

 Chapter 3630

    buzz buzz!


    after saying that, the palace owner of xiaoyao immortal palace raised his hand to demonstrate the battlefield map.


    "huh?"


    seeing this, chu yan and chen li''s eyes widened immediately!


    because this battlefield map is exactly the same as the mountain range that absorbed the blood of chu yan and chen li!


    "chu yan, this, this, this..."


    chen li was stunned!


    she and chu yan were originally worried about how to solve this problem.


    as everyone knows, the answer is right in front of you!


    this ancient map is the answer they are looking for!


    chu yan was also moved!


    isn''t it?


    after all, this mountain range comes from the prince.


    the prince...the former fairy prince''s heir is of great importance!


    chu yan and chen li didn''t have many clues yet.


    unexpectedly, the clues are right in front of me!


    "chu yan, what do you think..."


    chen li asked quickly.


    "go!"


    chu yan''s answer was simple and direct, saying: "it''s rare to find a clue, so i must take a trip!"


    "wherever master chu yan goes, i will go too!"


    pan bingqi said quickly.


    zhang cuitian also hurriedly expressed his loyalty.


    that''s right, this great opportunity for the immortal ranking competition was ruined by the demon clan. zhang cuitian is also in urgent need of another opportunity to prove himself!


    now that the opportunity has come, you can¡¯t miss it in vain!


    afterwards, the palace master of xiaoyao immortal palace solemnly introduced this ancient battlefield! "in fact, this ancient battlefield has a great origin... you should all know that in ancient times, there was a great battle between our human race and the demon race. in the end, the demon race failed and was driven to live on the edge of the fairy world, right? since then


    after that, everything between our human race and the demon race began to turn upside down. ""this ancient battlefield is where our human race and the monster race fought in the past! the demon tribe and the others are determined to give up. they feel that although our immortal ranking competition has been terminated this time, it has not caused us too much damage in the end.


    it was somewhat different from what they imagined! "


    "so, they keep resurrecting and summoning the resentful spirits from the past battlefields to cause chaos and disgust us... you should know that this is what the demon clan is!"


    ¡­


    the palace owner of xiaoyao immortal palace said youyou.


    at the same time, on the ancient battlefield.


    buzz buzz!


    one by one, the demons were cutting their wrists, and demon blood flowed out. the blood fell on the ground, making sizzling sounds!


    sizzle!


    after the constant sizzling noise, a series of phantoms with dull eyes appeared.


    these are the resentful spirits who died on the ancient battlefield in the past!


    now he is summoned again by the demon clan and revived again! "hahahaha! it really worked! the damn human monks have ruined our demon clan''s plans again and again. well, well, let''s give you some color to see! lest you think that after so many years, we demon clan


    it¡¯s still the same as it used to be! we, the demon clan, are already different! "yes, although this method was not originally prepared for humans, it''s just that xiaoyao immortal palace is so ignorant, and it also angered our demon emperor and ruined our demon clan''s plan. so good, good, good!" they must pay a price


    yes! "hehehehe!" the resentful spirits in the ancient battlefield are endless and endless... these are the ancestors of our demon clan! please give us a helping hand once again! we, the demon clan, are bound to have another chance in the fairy world.


    dominate! "this is just an appetizer!" originally, the demon emperor of our demon clan should not have recovered so quickly. unfortunately, for some reason, even our demon clan has advanced its recovery plan! as a result, it didn¡¯t work out as expected! one to two


    go, there is nothing except harming the interests of our demon emperor! how can you endure such a thing! "can''t bear it!" unbearable! this must not be tolerated! our demon clan''s revival plan has been delayed by these hateful human monks, and they must pay the price. therefore, ancestors, please give us a helping hand! there are also human cultivators


    the resentful spirit of the scholar...hehehe! let¡¯s use you in the same way this time! it should be very interesting for you to deal with your human monks! "


    ¡­


    every demon figure exchanges their demon blood for the resurrection of the demon spirit!


    even the resentful spirits of the human race were infected by them and revived.


    after all, resentful spirits are dead things, things that are already dead.


    regardless of whether they are humans or monsters, they have no memory after resurrecting after countless years.


    they will only be driven by the character who summoned them and be used by others!


    buzz buzz!


    more and more resentful spirits are being summoned, including humans and monsters.


    there are more monsters than humans.


    because the blood of the demon clan is easier to attract to the ancestors of the demon clan.


    naturally it is better to summon.


    in addition, there are human resentful spirits that are given and exaggerated with hatred.


    this part is relatively small, but it is there.


    in any case, dying on the battlefield would be impossible for human beings or monsters alike without causing any resentment.


    now they are summoned and resurrected by the demon clan, so they just keep venting it out.


    ahhhhh!


    ho ho ho ho!


    kill kill kill kill!


    these resurrected resentful spirits kept roaring and roaring.


    even the monsters present were keeping a respectful distance to avoid being accidentally affected and hurt.


    after all, these resentful spirits have no thoughts. they will only follow their instincts and resentments in life and continue to kill!


    that''s why these uncontrollable resentful spirits are a huge trouble for the human race!


    anyway, the demon clan is now forced to live on the edge of the fairy world. if these resentful spirits are ignored, they will not be able to reach the edge of the fairy world, and they will probably be dealt with.


    however, if the human monks do not take the initiative to deal with these resentful spirits, then other monks will probably suffer!


    this is exactly what the demon clan wants to see, and it is also the first step in their plan!


    "the human race cannot sit idly by and ignore this... but if they do, they will step into the trap we have prepared for them! to put it simply, everyone who comes will die!"


    "hmph! the human race has done a lot of harm to our demon race. they deserve to die a thousand or ten thousand times! we, the demon race, are just asking for a little interest now! this is totally what the human race deserves!"


    "isn''t the human race the lord of the fairy world? we monsters are ants and pests, right! then please ask the human race to clean up these resentful spirits for the fairy world! just don''t affect ordinary monks!"


    ...the demon clan has endless resentment towards the human race, and is ready to vent it all out in this plan.

 Chapter 3631

    "hmph! this time the human race will definitely look down on our demon clan! they think that our demon clan is just venting our anger and is not worth mentioning... hehehehe! our demon clan is going to do big things! if the human emperor hadn''t come, , the prince has been captured by our demon clan!"


    the demon race is very dismissive of the human race.


    because they felt that the reason why the demon clan lost to the human race was completely due to bad luck and being designed by the human race.


    if it was a normal fight between each other, would the human race be the one to attack them, the demon clan?


    this kind of thing is simply impossible!


    therefore, this time they will take the opportunity to make a fuss and teach the human race a bloody lesson!


    "according to reliable reports, the human race''s current response to our monster clan should be to send monks from xiaoyao immortal palace to deal with these summoned resentful spirits... hehehehe! i guess humans will never even think of it, even if they die, it''s just a mere how can the resentful spirits be enough to vent our anger towards the human race? this is just part of the plan!"


    "yes! we, the demon clan, have already dispatched many generals, and they are just waiting for the human monks to come and die! the monks of xiaoyao immortal palace are too immature after all! if they fight against us, they will die. damn it! as long as we send generals to ambush, this battle will be a sure thing! at the very least, xiaoyao immortal palace will be severely injured, and even its vitality will be severely damaged!"


    "as long as the human monks come, don''t think about escaping! we must keep all these human monks on this ancient battlefield where our demon clan and human race fought in the past, so as to comfort our demon clan ancestors. the spirit in heaven! by the way, i am also asking for debts from the human race, asking them to pay back a small amount of interest!"


    "xiaoyao immortal palace... the forces that support the current royal family. we originally targeted them with all our strength. however, something unexpected happened. our demon emperor came, but we failed to get the satisfactory results. isn''t this also the case with xiaoyao immortal palace? was it their fault! now it¡¯s time for them to pay the price!¡±


    "fight! fight! fight! kill! kill! kill! the hateful human race, the hateful human race! we, the demon race, are incompatible with them! in this world, there is only one race that can live... then it is us, the demon race, and it cannot be they are the human race! there are many people of high status in xiaoyao immortal palace. if we can kill a few current princes and even generals, then we will make a lot of money!"


    "yes, these characters are famous and very important in the fairy world. if we kill them, haha, it will definitely cause an uproar! at that time, our demon clan can make the next step of the arrangement! this time , we must make the human race pay a heavy price!"


    ¡­


    the demon clan is filled with righteous indignation, feeling that the current miserable situation of the demon clan is all caused by the human race!


    if it weren''t for the human race, why would they, the demon race, be like this!


    "the human race would never have imagined that this would become their tomb... it must, absolutely!"


    the demon clan is waiting for the arrival of the human race.


    ¡­


    xiaoyao immortal palace.


    "lord chu yan, are we going to the ancient battlefield?"


    zhang cuitian said excitedly.


    "well... we must go to the ancient battlefield."


    chu yan nodded and said.


    he didn''t say why.


    after all, although zhang cuitian and pan bingqi can be trusted, it does not mean that they have to tell them everything.


    some things may not be a good thing if you say them, so it is better not to say them!


    "master chu yan, is chen li going too?"


    pan bingqi asked.


    "what chen li? are you polite?"


    chen li was quite unhappy with pan bingqi''s question!


    in terms of strength and beauty, in what way is pan bingqi comparable to her?


    she didn''t even regard pan bingqi as her opponent, but pan bingqi came up to her on his own. wasn''t this looking for scolding or something?


    "oh? what do you mean by this? are you unhappy with me and want to deal with me?"


    pan bingqi asked coldly.


    "sister, don''t play this little trick in front of me, it''s useless... who do you think i am, one of those little girls who were led astray by you for no reason? just save it! "


    chen li chuckled lightly and said.


    "alright."


    chu yan saw that chen li and pan bingqi were not dealing with each other, but he was not interested in getting involved and asked them to leave it at that.


    pan bing was a good kisser, and chen li was naturally not so willing.


    but chu yan had spoken, and they could not ignore chu yan''s words. they could only obey obediently.


    "chu yan, i''m just giving you face!"


    chen li said to chu yan.


    pan bingqi wanted to curse, but zhang cuitian stopped her.


    in zhang cuitian''s view, now that pan bingqi is only half a hostess, chen li is already more like half a hostess!


    to put it simply, chen li is more like the royal palace than pan bingqi!


    but zhang cuitian would never dare to say this.


    this is so offensive!


    his relationship with pan bingqi is not bad, he knows pan bingqi''s thoughts very well.


    pan bingqi is a woman who wholeheartedly wants to be chu yan.


    it''s a pity that chu yan doesn''t have much interest in pan bingki.


    it''s just chen li... now chen li has a greater chance, and chen li is so powerful that zhang cuitian doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "since we have decided to go to the ancient battlefield, let''s go pick it up and exchange it for some needed treasures and techniques before setting off."


    chu yan suggested.


    now that we are ready to go, we must be extremely prepared.


    especially after this time''s competition on the immortal sect ranking, they became even more aware of the danger of the current situation in the immortal realm!


    whatever points and contributions you have, if you don¡¯t redeem them now, arm yourself, and you will die when the time comes, but they will all be wasted!


    if you choose to redeem it and arm yourself, you may be able to greatly increase your chances of survival!


    that''s why chen li, zhang cuitian and pan bingqi didn''t have any objection to chu yan''s proposal.


    but when they actually did it, they found that everyone looked at them a little differently!


    "why are they staring at us?"


    chen li said doubtfully.


    "miss chen, you are different now... have you forgotten that you were recruited by liang goudan, one of the nine sons? liang goudan''s strength is not bad among the nine sons. he recruited even if you don¡¯t agree immediately, many people will regard you as liang goudan¡¯s people.¡±


    zhang cuitian explained.


    "i see... but when they stare at me like this, i always feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable! alas, you can''t do anything here, it''s really annoying!"


    chen li couldn''t help but complain.

 Chapter 3632

    is not that right?


    they were staring at him and others like they were watching rare monsters. chen li thought to himself that it was strange to feel comfortable.


    "haha, how can you not be watched by mr. chu yan''s side? if you can''t stand it, you can get out of here."


    pan bingqi smiled and said in a strange way.


    "for chu yan''s sake, i won''t care about you so much!"


    chen li rolled his eyes at pan bingki and did not argue too much with him.


    how could she not see that pan bingki did it on purpose.


    what he wanted was for her to leave a bad impression in front of chu yan.


    however, now chen li has a huge advantage and does not need to respond to pan bing''s kiss at all.


    as long as pan bingqi responded even half a sentence, he would lose!


    "it''s really chu yan and chen li... do they mean to go to the ancient battlefield when they come here? otherwise, why would they suddenly come here to exchange for treasures and skills! it''s just that this time on the ancient battlefield, rumors it¡¯s not easy!¡±


    "how extraordinary? if you have any inside story, you might as well tell it! they are all your brothers, and you don''t tell me? this is a bit unreasonable! if there is really any secret, tell it quickly, lest the brothers die! i i thought this was a great opportunity to rise!¡±


    "where is the big secret... if the demon clan suddenly did this, it must be unscrupulous! in all likelihood, things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. if you really go to the ancient battlefield, you must be extremely careful, otherwise even if you die, you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    "yes, it''s just that chu yan and chen li have decided to go. doesn''t it mean that this ancient battlefield is actually worth considering? otherwise, how could chu yan and chen li go, right? i just don''t know , how dangerous it is, because there is not enough strength, there is no difference between going and dying!"


    "it''s definitely not good to die... huh? someone approached chu yan and the others. oh, it''s liu yusheng. why did liu yusheng walk over and approach chu yan and the others? what does liu yusheng want to do?"


    ¡­


    while everyone was discussing, they found someone walking into chu yan and others.


    the visitor¡¯s name is liu yusheng!


    liu yusheng is very powerful and quite famous.


    what''s more important is liu yusheng''s strength and future!


    "you are chu yan, right...tsk, tsk, tsk, there are quite a few beauties around you!"


    liu yusheng directly provoked chu yan as soon as he came up, saying: "you already have chen li anyway, how about giving this woman to me?"


    "what nonsense are you talking about!"


    pan bingqi said with a sullen look on his face.


    she is lord chu yan''s person, and her death is also lord chu yan''s ghost. how dare liu yusheng talk such nonsense? it is simply unreasonable!


    "hmph! what nonsense am i talking about? isn''t it true? i don''t think chu yan will accept you, so you might as well follow me!"


    liu yusheng snorted coldly and said.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    suddenly, chu yan took action without warning, sending liu yusheng flying into the air.


    puff puff puff puff!


    liu yusheng vomited blood and stared at chu yan in astonishment...liu yusheng never expected that chu yan would do it without any hesitation!


    "chu yan, how dare you..."


    liu yusheng wanted to fight back, but the sword light came again.


    rumble, rumble!


    after a series of roars, liu yusheng took the opportunity to escape.


    he is no match for chu yan!


    if you continue to stay, you will only get beaten in vain. it is better to run away and leave while you have the opportunity!


    "what''s going on with this guy!"


    chen li''s face was filled with astonishment and he said, "chu yan, is he here for you?"


    chu yan was silent. he really didn''t know liu yusheng.


    it''s just that liu yusheng came over to provoke him out of nowhere. i''m afraid there are other reasons.


    before chu yan and the others could think clearly, others had already solved their confusion!


    "liu yusheng did this on purpose... as a member of zhang zetao, one of the nine sons, he seemed to attack chu yan without any warning. there must be a reason inside. after thinking about it, it was definitely not unreasonable. it¡¯s an omen, it must be intentional! as for why this is the case, everyone should know it well!¡±


    "yes, it''s nothing more than a competition among the nine sons! chu yan was recruited by liang goudan. although he didn''t fully agree, in the eyes of others, he almost belonged to liang goudan''s command! naturally he would it¡¯s aimed at chu yan, there¡¯s no need to say more about these things!¡±


    "yes, there are nine sons and nine sons, but they are by no means united. on the contrary, they are all paving the way for the future! because the nine big shots are all good, the nine must have an order, right? the first and ninth are is it the same? so, now that chu yan is being recruited by liang goudan, he is being targeted by the other eight!"


    "wow! it''s not like that. we are both nine sons. it''s not like this. especially since liang goudan is very defensive. if he targets chu yan like this and liang goudan knows about it, is there really no problem... oh , chu yan and chen li seem to have not fully agreed, so they are not completely liang goudan''s people."


    "also, the competition between their nine sons and the confrontation between the monks under their command are all resolved by monks and monks. it is impossible to rise to the level of the nine sons... in short, while following the nine sons and enjoying the benefits, he also has other worries, and it is impossible that he does not have any responsibilities and obligations!"


    ¡­


    everyone was very aware of the nine sons and their ilk, and it was immediately revealed that liu yusheng was a monk under zhang zetao, one of the nine sons.


    coming to provoke chu yan this time is probably a kind of test!


    let''s see how capable chu yan is, who can seriously injure chen guangsheng.


    looking at it now, chu yan is indeed amazing!


    but in their eyes, this is far from the end, but the beginning. i am afraid that other people among the nine sons will target chu yan even more crazily!


    "it turned out to be because of liang goudan, one of the nine sons..."


    chen li was a little helpless.


    because they were recruited by liang goudan, they did become famous, but this kind of fame was something they didn''t want and didn''t need!


    it''s fine now, but because of this inexplicable reputation, i was targeted by the other nine sons.


    they are only nominally protected by liang goudan, but there are eight other nine sons who have been targeting them. this account is a loss no matter how you calculate it!


    unless they really join liang goudan''s command and enjoy the many benefits brought by jiuzi!


    however, chu yan didn''t seem very interested in this kind of thing.


    not only chu yan, but also chen li.


    they are not what they used to be. they have received gifts from the prince. even if they are not as good as the nine sons, as long as they are given enough time, the nine sons and whatnot are not worth mentioning. why bother!

 Chapter 3633

    even so, after what happened with liu yusheng, things went smoothly for chu yan and the others.


    the reason is very simple. even liu yusheng under zhang zetao couldn''t stop chu yan. he was killed instantly and instantly. what could they do?


    what else!


    therefore, i am too lazy to ask for trouble.


    not to mention, it is against the rules to do anything in a place like this.


    they don''t have the help of liang goudan and zhang zetao, one of the nine sons, to help guarantee it.


    if you really take action, something will happen!


    "huh... i didn''t expect jiuzi and his people to have their sights on us."


    zhang cuitian took out a breath and said.


    yes, although chu yan and chen li have risen very quickly, jiuzi can be said to have won at the starting line since he was born!


    it''s hard, hard, hard, hard to win against them!


    however, zhang cuitian still felt that chu yan had this potential.


    no matter how difficult it is, it¡¯s okay. who says we can¡¯t overcome difficulties!


    "the problem now is that it will take some time. as long as you give master chu yan enough time, you will definitely not be afraid of the nine sons!"


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    that''s why, when there is space and time, we must grow up as soon as possible.


    now is an opportunity, a great opportunity!


    "we can only take it one step at a time!"


    zhang cuitian thought secretly. pan bing kissed her, but she didn''t think so. she said seriously: "i don''t know what the situation of this person is, but according to mr. chu yan...it''s nothing to worry about about zhang zetao or liang goudan! the difference is just a matter of time.


    question. "


    "then the question comes again, how do we solve this time problem?"


    chen li smiled slightly and said: "sister, you are so smart, you should know the answer, right?"


    "who is your sister? you are the sister. seriously, i am the sister too!"


    pan bingqi suddenly became angry and said.


    "oh...you also know that you are the younger sister!"


    chen li chuckled lightly and said.


    "chen li, you..."


    pan bingqi was about to get angry, but chu yan shook his head and said: "okay, pan bingqi, this matter is over. don''t continue to argue with chen li."


    "lord chu yan..."


    hearing this, pan bing felt aggrieved when he kissed her!


    isn''t it?


    is this her fault?


    master chu yan should have been hers and should be on her side. why did he help chen li?


    chen li smiled proudly.


    she thinks this pan bingki is very interesting!


    chen li couldn''t figure out what pan bingki meant to chu yan.


    this is almost overflowing!


    but chu yan had no reaction.


    chen li dared to say that based on what chu yan had shown before, the chance that chu yan was not aware of it at all and was unconscious at all was zero!


    chu yan definitely sensed all this.


    however, chu yan ignored it.


    because chu yan does not need to care about or solve the feelings and opinions of the woman who follows him towards him.


    this is about pan bingkiss!


    chu yan glanced at chen li.


    this glance was unremarkable, but chen li felt the reminder from chu yan!


    yes, although chu yan was not prepared to pay too much attention to pan bingqi, it did not mean that he could tolerate chen li teasing pan bingqi all the time.


    all because in chu yan''s opinion, this is completely unnecessary!


    if it is not necessary, chen li should not continue to do this kind of thing.


    "ok, ok, i got it!"


    chen li muttered and said.


    she has seen chu yan''s strength with her own eyes and knows that if chu yan is unhappy, it is definitely not a wise thing to continue to provoke chu yan and continue to provoke pan bingqi.


    seeing this, pan bingqi''s eyes lit up!


    "hahahaha! lord chu yan still won''t let this chen li act so randomly! humph, who is she? i am lord chu yan''s confidant... i will more likely be lord chu yan''s woman in the future!"


    thinking of this, pan bingqi''s face turned red!


    what the hell is she thinking about?


    it¡¯s so over the top!


    chen li couldn''t tell that this silly woman pan bingqi was thinking wildly again. she really wanted to antagonize pan bingqi!


    it''s a pity that chu yan is here, he just reminded himself, so even if chen li is unhappy, there is no way that he can continue to tangle with pan bingki after this kind of thing.


    even if we really want to entangle him, we can''t do it in front of chu yan.


    afterwards, the whole journey was speechless!


    after all, just as they thought before, even liu yusheng under zhang zetao couldn''t get good treatment from chu yan. if they go, can they get it?


    not to mention, liang goudan was clearly trying to recruit chu yan and chen li. if he went too far, he would be slapping liang goudan in the face!


    liang goudan, one of the nine sons, is his face so easy to beat?


    absolutely not!


    just like this, after liu yusheng basically tested chu yan, there was no movement. "you said there will be a follow-up, will there be a follow-up? shouldn''t we just forget it like this! if we wait any longer, we will set off to the battlefield! on the battlefield, things are changing rapidly, and we can''t do things right now. arriving on the battlefield


    , can it be done? i don¡¯t think so! "


    "yes, this matter may have to end here! it can''t be that we can''t deal with them now. we can do it on the battlefield. i think it is still very difficult. what do you think?" "hehehehe! i think you are a bit short-sighted! it is true that we have not been able to deal with them now. it will be more difficult when there are other enemies on the ever-changing battlefield. but, have you forgotten that we


    going to the battlefield is a process! this process can still be done with some fuss and effort! "yes, when we go to the battlefield, i think something will happen!" among the nine sons, they fight openly and secretly! liang goudan has been in the limelight recently. i think it is difficult for the other nine sons to just sit back and watch. especially chu yanhuan


    chen li, who is quite outstanding, has really followed liang goudan. can the other nine sons really sit back and watch? it¡¯s impossible! ""right! let''s just wait and see the good show! i think the other nine sons will definitely not give up! especially zhang zetao! his men went to test chu yan and chen li, whom liang goudan liked, but were slapped in the face.


    gas, can you swallow it? and the people under liang goudan are not vegetarians. how could chu yan and chen li be allowed to join liang goudan''s command like this! "


    ...many people watching the show were hiding in the dark, talking and expressing their opinions. they all felt that things would not end so easily, and that all this should be just the beginning.

 Chapter 3634

    soon, it was time for everyone to set off.


    no matter what, this mess caused by the demon clan must be resolved quickly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    even if you give them time to prepare, it won''t be too much.


    buzz buzz!


    everyone was waiting on the square, and a treasure ship slowly arrived here. "the treasure ship is here... wow! such a big treasure ship. it seems that our xiaoyao immortal palace has also spent a lot of money this time! otherwise, we would not have sent such a huge treasure ship to pick us up! we have to behave well this time got it


    ! as long as there are results, it will definitely be rewarding! "yes, this kind of opportunity is rare and must not be missed!" as long as we seize this opportunity well, it will only be a matter of time before we rise to the top... the fairy world is waiting for us to rise, and a beautiful future will be ours.


    come on, they''re waiting for us! ""ha ha ha ha! this time, we must ride on the wind and soar ninety thousand miles! maybe after this time, you can enter jiuzi''s dharma eyes! the nine sons, the nine most powerful reincarnations of great power, their rise can be said to be a fateful event.


    it¡¯s decided, all we have to do is hold our thighs tight! "hehehehe!" you who want to hug your thighs wholeheartedly may not be able to enter the eyes of jiuzi! jiuzi, what kind of existence do they have? will i trust you guys easily? stop dreaming! only an existence like me can


    spotted by jiuzi! "nine sons, nine sons, nine sons... nine sons are certainly extraordinary, but we may not be able to surpass them!" because jiuzi now belongs to the reincarnation of the great power, but in the last life, they were not the reincarnation of the great power, right? in other words, i


    we still have a chance! even if it¡¯s a dream, who says you can¡¯t dream? "


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot and were looking forward to this trip!


    because they took the initiative to participate in this operation, few people who went to the battlefield were willing to muddle along!


    they all come with the hope of rising!


    if it wasn''t for the rise, it would be better to stay in xiaoyao immortal palace and wait for the results!


    but they didn''t do that. instead, they chose to go to the battlefield and show off their skills!


    chu yan just glanced at the treasure ship and was ready to board it.


    at this moment, someone said leisurely: "yo, yo, yo... isn''t this mr. chu yan, and mr. chen li?"


    "um?"


    after hearing the words, everyone looked around and found that the speaker was a skinny man.


    despite this, this skinny man''s whole body is filled with a fierce aura! "it''s him! feng jiuji! the newcomer who has become famous recently... what is he doing? is he trying to provoke chu yan? but zhang zetao''s subordinate liu yusheng did not have any good results when he provoked chu yan before. can he do it! if not


    , wouldn¡¯t it be that he died in vain? "death is not a problem!" the expedition is about to start now, no matter what, it is impossible to kill people here! but it¡¯s hard to say what hurts someone! as long as this is not a real serious injury, it will be taken care of in one stroke. now i probably still have to give it to you.


    chu yan, let''s show off his power! "haha, but chu yan is extraordinary. even a figure like liu yusheng can''t get the slightest benefit. although feng jiuji has gained some fame recently, he may not be able to deal with chu yan and the others!" not to mention that besides chu yan,


    there are also chen li. "maybe it''s the intention of the other nine sons?" it¡¯s just not right! jiuzi doesn''t need to beat around the bush when doing things. if feng jiuji really belongs to which jiuzi''s subordinate, just make a name for himself and weigh chu yan''s weight.


    , why do so. "hey hey hey hey, why do you need to take care of so much?" as long as you know that there will be a good show to watch next... well, feng jiuji has come over on his own initiative. he is afraid that he will fight chu yan directly, and he doesn''t know what the fight between them will be like.


    , it should look better than when liu yusheng was there! "


    ¡­


    everyone watched with great interest as feng jiuji kept approaching chu yan and the others, and they were all discussing who would have the last laugh in this battle.


    chu yan has proven himself more than once recently, but feng jiuji''s recent reputation is also very good. if he fights, he will not be inferior to chu yan.


    because there are rumors that some people from jiuzi have asked feng jiuji.


    although jiuzi didn''t personally intervene, he was involved with it.


    "chu yan..."


    "lord chu yan..."


    chen li frowned, and pan bingki and the others also frowned.


    before we even set off, trouble arose again, and they also knew more or less about feng jiuji, so he was not a character to be trifled with.


    chen li had thought about challenging feng jiuji before, but he didn''t find anyone, so he gave up.


    but to be regarded as an opponent by chen li, he is definitely not an easy person.


    now the other party comes directly to the door, which is not a good thing.


    chu yan said nothing and looked directly at the other person.


    "oh? chu yan, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    feng jiuji asked pretending to be surprised.


    "why should i be afraid of you? are you coming to cause trouble for me?"


    chu yan asked.


    "it is said that you were recruited by liang goudan, one of the nine sons, and also targeted by zhang zetao. you are very popular." feng jiuji said leisurely: "i don''t mean anything special! you just look so extraordinary. , so amazing, i just want to try your skills. if you don¡¯t have the skills, there is no need to go to this battlefield.


    , so as not to go and die. "


    as soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyebrows were moved!


    feng jiuji did this on purpose!


    after feng jiuji said this, if chu yan didn''t take the initiative to challenge, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?


    this is not only about chu yan and chen li, but also about the nine sons like liang goudan and zhang zetao.


    it is conceivable that if chu yan retreats without a fight or loses here, liang goudan will definitely lose interest in chu yan.


    in any case, a nine sons character like liang goudan would definitely have no interest in a bereaved dog.


    so after liang goudan no longer pays attention to chu yan, the other jiu zi and jiu zi''s subordinates are afraid that they will beat up the lost dog and sharpen their knives against chu yan in order to establish their authority!


    that''s why, after feng jiuji reached this point, chu yan seemed to have a choice, but in fact he had no choice!


    chu yan had no other choice but to fight.


    "you mean... you want to stop me from boarding the ship?"


    chu yan said without changing his expression.


    when he spoke, he was neither happy nor sad, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    this made feng jiuji frown.


    this is different from what he imagined!


    "this chu yan is too calm... no! he must be pretending, look at me making you sweat!" feng jiuji thought secretly.

 Chapter 3635

    that''s right, feng jiuji came under orders this time. if chu yan didn''t take the bait, not only would his trip be in vain, but he would also expose himself!


    as a result, feng jiuji rolled his eyes and decided to give chu yan more strength. he would never let chu yan escape so easily!


    "hmph! chu yan, what do you mean now? do you want to fight me, or what? however, i think it is best for you not to fight me, lest you be embarrassed in front of your people, and it will be difficult to rule in the future. they!"


    "after all, my strength is obvious to all, and it is not something that a yellow-haired boy like chu yan can challenge. if you challenge me, you are just asking for trouble!"


    "how is it? chu yan, it''s still too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now!"


    ¡­


    feng jiuji sneered.


    seeing this scene, everyone showed surprise. this feng jiuji did it on purpose! "this is because he is afraid that chu yan will not fight him, so he has been so angry again and again! he really wants to fight chu yan, and he is not afraid of chu yan or being killed by chu yan! feng jiuji is he that confident? really not?


    are you afraid of capsizing? "isn''t that right?" whether chu yan or chen li, their reputations are not weaker than feng jiuji''s! feng jiuji was probably seeking death by doing this! i can only say that ignorant people are fearless and dare to fight one against two. it is really unwise.


    yes! "that being said, what if it happens?" what if feng jiuji can really kill chu yan and chen li alone? isn¡¯t it famous? if so, isn''t this thing very worthwhile? although it failed


    the possibilities are indeed great! ""impossible! chu yan''s current record is weak in every way, not to mention that chen li is here... believe me, if they really join forces, this feng jiuji will not get any good results! hundred percent,


    if you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see! "however, feng jiuji doesn''t look like a fool!" he definitely has some confidence in coming to chu yan and chen li like this, otherwise would he take the initiative to seek death? i don¡¯t know what the final result will be! it was chu yan and the others who had the last laugh,


    anyway! "


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, feeling that feng jiuji''s sudden appearance here was not a good sign!


    it is very likely that there will be some overt and covert fighting before everyone can board the ship!


    zhang cuitian and pan bing were also slightly nervous when they kissed!


    they really can''t relax with these successive changes! "although i have great confidence in master chu yan, this feng jiuji also has some reputations and should not be underestimated... of course, he will definitely not be the opponent of master chu yan in the end. however, it is inevitable for us to create such a stir. become


    the one who is the target of public criticism! "


    zhang cuitian thought secretly.


    he and chu yan are truly both prosperous and devastated. they are truly one, and naturally they are facing chu yan. i hope chu yan can win!


    but some things definitely don¡¯t mean you can just think about it!


    i''m afraid that this feng jiuji is just a pawn, and there will be others coming from behind!


    "hmph, you dare to block master chu yan''s way. you really risk your life... feng jiuji or the people behind him are destined to be swept away if they block master chu yan!"


    pan bingqi hummed softly and thought to himself.


    this is also pan bingqi¡¯s innermost thoughts!


    she has absolute confidence in chu yan!


    "have you finished speaking?"


    chu yan suddenly asked coldly.


    "oh? chu yan, you... hmm?"


    little did he know that before feng jiuji had finished speaking, chu yan''s sword light came.


    rumble, rumble!


    chu yan directly knocked feng jiuji away and flew to a very far place. there was blood along the way, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    "ah, this..."


    this scene made everyone dumbfounded!


    what''s going on?


    was feng jiuji instantly killed by chu yan?


    "isn''t it? real or fake? feng jiuji, was he killed by chu yan? just in the blink of an eye? i didn''t even see clearly what happened!"


    "isn''t that right? even if there is a strength gap between chu yan and feng jiuji, it shouldn''t be so huge, right? killing feng jiuji in an instant like this is so amazing and unbelievable!"


    "is this chu yan? no wonder he was attracted by liang goudan! even zhang zetao''s people came to provoke him. this must be a kind of test! i want to see what kind of strength chu yan is!"


    ¡°i don¡¯t know who ordered feng jiuji to come here, but i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be happy or laugh at this result!¡±


    "yes, there is such a powerful enemy for no reason, who would be happy!"


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and they were all completely shocked by chu yan.


    this young man is too powerful!


    at such a young age, he is so powerful, so terrifying!


    "we''ve been watched very closely recently...especially you. if this continues, i''m afraid we will be watched even tighter and tighter."


    chen li chuckled lightly and said.


    yes, they must have been targeted recently. there is no doubt about this. however, chu yan has taken action many times to solve troubles, so they must have been targeted even more tightly!


    this feeling is definitely not good.


    "got used to."


    chu yan said slowly: "the soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth, that''s all."


    "chu yan, you really deserve it."


    chen li was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said.


    at the same time, at the other end of the treasure ship, some figures were gathering together.


    they were all shocked by what just happened.


    after all, the strength shown by chu yan should not be underestimated!


    even they dare not say that they are 100% safe and sound!


    one of them withdrew his gaze coldly and said with a sneer: "this chu yan is quite capable. even feng jiuji couldn''t touch his sleeves and was blown away by him."


    that''s right, feng jiuji, who just went to provoke chu yan, was the one who arranged it.


    feng jiuji intended to join the service of the man behind him, hoping to get a chance, so he would kindly give him a chance.


    he didn''t like this chu yan, and chu yan happened to be favored by liang goudan, one of the nine sons, and wanted to take him under his command. in other words, as long as feng jiuji could kill chu yan, he would naturally prove his worth.


    this is the best stepping stone!


    however, what was unexpected was that chu yan was so tyrannical and terrifying. feng jiuji took action and was killed without even touching chu yan''s sleeves.


    this made him look very unhappy.


    because there are many people nearby watching, waiting for the result this time.


    result, that''s it? even so, he still pretended to smile casually and turned to look at everyone.

 Chapter 3636

    "this feng jiuji even boasted to me before, saying how amazing he was and how unbearable chu yan was... haha, now i want to see who is unbearable!"


    gang damu shook his head and sighed: "to be honest, i''m so disappointed! i thought feng jiuji could really overthrow chu yan, but this is the result?" "isn''t it? there are too many people like this who only know how to talk. oh! it¡¯s just a waste of your time and energy, gang damu... i suggest you just drive away this kind of guy next time. why waste time with them?


    yes? "


    "haha, i thought i could really see a good show! but in the end, it was still a good show performed by chu yan! this really doesn''t mean much!"


    "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. there won''t be a next time, right? gang damu, next time you probably won''t invite us to watch these boring tricks!"


    ¡­


    everyone was talking and laughing, but there was also a lot of cynicism!


    isn''t it?


    gang damu specially called them all here and told them to watch a good show.


    is this the result?


    i bet they came here specifically to see feng jiuji being tortured by chu yan!


    isn''t this a waste of their time or what? "in fact, chu yan does have some strength. i still have to admit it... but what i am unhappy with is, mr. liang goudan, why do you value chu yan so much? even if this guy has some strength, he is not enough.


    for fear! "


    "you are openly suppressing your own people just to recruit chu yan and chen li! i don''t understand this! it really shouldn''t be like this!"


    "however, if feng jiuji fails, it will be a failure! anyway, i am not prepared to let chu yan go like this."


    ¡­


    gang damu said calmly and unhurriedly. "how can you not let chu yan go? gang damu, we are preparing to board the ship! there is a difference between taking action after boarding the ship and taking action now! so, if you want to take action, it is better to do it now! otherwise, you will not do it later after boarding the ship. take action, provoke


    trouble! "


    "yes, gang damu, you are not just saying that you want to save some face, are you? this is not interesting! what kind of people are we? are we here specifically to waste time with you?"


    "that''s right, gang damu, we are here to spend time with you, so that''s it. you don''t even talk to us honestly, that''s too much! we are all our own people, right?"


    ¡­


    people nearby kept booing.


    in fact, they knew that gang damu would definitely not deal with chu yan now.


    i sent feng jiuji to test, but failed to get a result, and now i am going to do it myself. this is a bit unreasonable!


    feng jiuji was not angry about this either.


    does he still not know the virtues of these people around him?


    as a result, feng jiuji said slowly and calmly: "it''s pointless to test chu yan here without being able to kill him!"


    "oh? so feng jiuji, what do you mean..."


    everyone asked curiously.


    "when we get to the destination, to the mountains, to the battlefield, i naturally want chu yan to look good!" gang damu chuckled and said, "now i want to suppress his arrogance, but he turned out to be better than i imagined. if it is even more powerful, then i have no choice but to ask him to pay more and return the money with interest!


    "


    things have reached this point, even if gang damu wants to be good, he probably won''t be able to do it.


    after all, everyone is watching!


    if gang damu is exposed in this way, how can he still hang out in front of everyone in the future?


    they found that gang damu didn''t look like he was joking, and everyone''s expressions became more solemn.


    gangdamu is coming for real!


    there''s something good to watch now!


    then there was nothing to say all the way!


    because of chu yan''s commotion, many people realized that this trip might not be as simple as they imagined!


    what''s more, everything will be determined after arriving at the battlefield, so there is no need to waste time fighting openly and secretly on the treasure ship!


    chu yan and the others were closing their eyes to rest.


    after all, those who are on the battlefield next will definitely fight hard. what needs to be done now is to recharge their batteries!


    since there were no setbacks along the way, the journey was very fast.


    when they were about to reach the mountains, everyone opened their eyes in unison!


    because the mountains in the distance are full of blood and resentment. "this, this, this...is this the battlefield! oh my god, it looks very dangerous! the place where our human race and the demon race fight to show off the male and female is really amazing! i don''t know what''s going on here. resurrected, if possible


    if we make a name for ourselves here, then we will truly rise! "it''s not that simple!" don''t you see how dangerous this place is? i think anyone who is not a fool can understand that such a place full of blood and resentment must be extremely dangerous! estimate


    if you are not careful, you will die without knowing how. you are still thinking about making meritorious service and rising up. you are so naive, so naive! "yes, i guess the first thing we need to consider next is life-saving!" i don¡¯t even know if i can save my life, let alone think about rising or something. of course, since we are here, we must still


    i want to make more contributions, but please do what you can! ha ha ha ha! "what does it mean that we act within our capabilities?" could it be that you are very capable? can you defeat these formidable enemies? don''t be ridiculous! you are causing public outrage! or are you planning to do something before we log into the battlefield?


    want to have a fight with you first? "


    "who are you fooling around with? you are so clueless about life and death. you are about to enter the battlefield. otherwise, you will definitely want to look good! no matter how big or small you are! don''t you know who we are?"


    ¡­


    everyone cursed and the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed.


    despite this, many people are still frightened.


    because the front gave them the feeling that it was really too dangerous!


    this kind of danger is very deadly!


    everyone around chu yan also felt terrified and had chills!


    for example, zhang cuitian, and pan bingqi.


    their strength is extremely impressive, but facing the battlefield they are about to enter, they are still instinctively terrified and fearful of everything!


    this is a kind of instinctive self-protection, which is not embarrassing or anything like that.


    "oh my god, such a battlefield..."


    zhang cuitian thought tremblingly, not daring to think any more.


    pan bingki said nothing and kept getting closer to chu yan, which would make her feel safer. chu yan was different from them.

 Chapter 3637

    everyone was shocked by these auras, feeling horrified, frightened, and uneasy, but chu yan felt exactly the opposite to them!


    chu yan said that not only did he not feel any discomfort, but he felt very comfortable!


    in fact, chu yan felt that something was calling him in the distant battlefield!


    this feeling is very bizarre.


    if you really say it, no one will believe it, okay?


    however, this is the reality!


    chu yan really felt that way!


    "is it related to the gift from the prince?"


    chu yan couldn''t help but think like this.


    because chu yan said that if he has any big changes recently, it is undoubtedly the only one that he received as a gift from the prince!


    after all, it is not surprising to say that the gift from the prince caused all these changes!


    "um?"


    although chu yan was not sure for the time being whether it was really related to the gift given by the prince, he paid attention to chen li.


    he found that chen li''s reaction was different from his own.


    chu yan felt comfortable.


    but chen li, like zhang cuitian and pan bingqi, felt uncomfortable now, which was completely different from chu yan''s reaction.


    "oh? this is..."


    chu yan was thoughtful, but didn''t speak.


    soon, after arriving at the destination, everyone got off the treasure ship one after another.


    even though they were a little bit shocked by the atmosphere of the battlefield, everyone was still in high spirits!


    after all, making great achievements is just around the corner!


    "finally we have come to this step... okay, okay, okay! making great achievements is right in front of you! although i failed to shine in the immortal sect ranking competition, the opportunity is here again! as long as you grasp it well, we can definitely rise strongly in this era!¡±


    "hahahaha! rising up strong, you think it is quite simple and easy! how can things be so simple! but, this is indeed an opportunity, there is no doubt about it! you should seize this opportunity well. ! this time, you absolutely can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    "that''s right, although it''s a pity that i didn''t make a name for myself in the immortal ranking competition, this time, the monster clan must return all the capital and profits! monster clan, just wait for your blood debt to be repaid with blood! sir, i i¡¯m coming to chop off your heads and take your lives!¡±


    "fight, fight, fight! kill, kill, kill! this time, success or failure! there is nothing to say! either we die, or the demon clan dies... i think the demon clan must be watching all this! because they if you want to see our human race panic, then this is the right time! we are going to slap the demon race hard in the mouth!"


    "monster race, please remember, our human race must make you look good, absolutely, absolutely! we, the human race, were able to drive you to the end of the fairy world, even if we do it again, we can do the same! just wait and see, demon race alright!"


    ¡­


    everyone is excited, waiting to show off their skills after landing!


    seeing this scene, chen li shook his head slightly!


    naive, too naive!


    xiaoyao xiangong did a flawless job in concealing the truth!


    no one thought there was any problem at all!


    there is no doubt about xiaoyao immortal palace at all.


    in fact, this matter does have something to do with the demon clan. this is true, but if you think about it, xiaoyao immortal palace is also a big pot, right?


    first of all, did xiaoyao immortal palace really not know about the demon invasion?


    chen li thinks it shouldn¡¯t be!


    with the strength of xiaoyao immortal palace, how could it be possible that he didn¡¯t know anything at all?


    if xiaoyao xiangong knew about it, why didn''t it take precautions?


    failure to take precautions is undoubtedly the fault of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    if you take precautions and are eventually invaded... then what kind of ingredient it is, chen li feels hard to say!


    all in all, xiaoyao immortal palace has its share of faults.


    besides, it¡¯s the royal family!


    the royal family is very involved, but this is related to the place of trial chosen by xiaoyao immortal palace.


    you know it''s such a dangerous place, but you still use it as a place of trial?


    were they really not kidding?


    if not, it is estimated that so many disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace would not have been killed or injured.


    and the human emperor...the dignified human emperor actually ignored them, the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace!


    isn''t this a betrayal? !


    it''s just that even if chen li knew about this kind of thing, she couldn''t tell it!


    i dare not say it.


    after all, it¡¯s about the human emperor!


    chen li didn''t say anything, but she still felt unhappy in her heart.


    thinking of this, chen li glanced at chu yan.


    i saw that chu yan was neither happy nor sad, and it was impossible to tell what chu yan was thinking in his heart.


    this made chen li couldn''t help but pout!


    chu yan, just pretend!


    at this time, the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace who was responsible for this matter coughed a few times and said: "now announce the next task of eliminating demons!"


    as soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly became serious!


    because that''s what they''re here for.


    now when it comes to the things they care about, it would be a lie to say they don¡¯t do their best!


    "first of all, this time the battlefield is divided into several places..."


    the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace said slowly.


    "oh? there are so many battlefields? really? so, can we choose a battlefield that suits us? in this way, it will indeed be easier for us to accumulate military exploits!"


    "yeah... oh, i remember! in the war between our human race and the demon clan, there were several battlefields! because the demon clan at that time was actually quite good, but our human race was better. in the end, we laughed it¡¯s just the last one! the battle at that time was very fierce!¡±


    "it''s more than intense! it''s basically like the sky is shattering, okay? the demon clan''s strength in the fairy world was quite good at that time, otherwise our human race wouldn''t have to pay so many ancestors to kill them and push them to the edge of the fairy world!"


    "that''s fine, let''s relive the battle of our ancestors in the past! these resurrected resentful spirits are mainly from the demon clan! let''s kill them again! i''m very much looking forward to this feeling! "


    ¡­


    everyone was gearing up and excited.


    seeing this, the elder of xiaoyao immortal palace also smiled and raised his hand to show everyone what the several battlefields he mentioned were.


    however, not long after the demonstration, chu yan and chen li''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    because one of the battlefields has several islands suspended above the ocean, surrounded by mountains!


    and this mountain range is exactly the mysterious mountain range that chu yan and chen li saw before!


    it can even be said that chu yan and chen li came just for the mountains!


    now the mountains suddenly appeared in front of us. it would be false to say that i was not surprised and happy!


    in addition, they no longer need to make any choice, their destination is the mountain battlefield!

 Chapter 3638

    the battlefields were shown one after another, and many monks couldn''t help but their eyes lit up!


    the reason is very simple. their cultivation routes are different. if they can go to the battlefield that suits them, they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "the most important thing is that there are different monsters in different places! if we can use the geographical advantage to deal with the monsters that we can control, wouldn''t it be easy to make achievements and so on? don''t miss such a thing!"


    "yes, since i chose to come here today, there are only two outcomes! either rise or fall! i don''t think i am the one who should fall, so i will take advantage of the situation and skyrocket to ninety thousand miles! the future of xiaoyao immortal palace , there must be a place for me!¡±


    "haha! not only do i want to rise in xiaoyao immortal palace, i also want to become famous in the fairy world! anyway, there are many opportunities this time. if i can seize it, i am not afraid that i will not rise in the future. if i can''t seize it, then there is a 80% chance that i will not rise in the future. jiu is going to die! if he dies, why are you still thinking so much?"


    "it makes sense! if we don''t succeed, we will be benevolent! if we can''t have such determination, then why are we here on this battlefield? it''s better to stay in xiaoyao immortal palace and continue to be happy, don''t you think? anyway, we are all just do it all, kill the gods when you meet them, kill the buddhas when you meet them!"


    "fight, fight, fight! kill, kill, kill! die, die, die! this time, i am destined to be famous! no one can stop me! if anyone stops me, it must be to make them look good! even our own people, all there will be no exception... what are you looking at? do you believe that i will operate on you first? "


    ¡­


    everyone is eager to try and excited. no matter what, they have arrived here. even if they feel that this place is unusual, they can only advance and cannot retreat!


    there is no turning back when the bow is drawn!


    seeing this scene, chen li could only shake her head and sigh!


    they think things are too simple!


    just as chen li thought before, this matter is not that simple!


    first of all, this matter has something to do with the royal family and the human race.


    even the higher-ups of xiaoyao immortal palace are helping to hide the truth!


    even if everyone is their own master, it''s just that there is still something helpless about this kind of thing!


    especially now that everyone is so happy, it reminds chen li even more of the truth of the matter!


    regarding these pitiful guys, chen li didn''t know whether he should call them pathetic or ridiculous!


    although zhang cuitian and pan bingqi did not fully understand the truth of the matter, they knew most of the inside story!


    they also know that the termination of the immortal sect list is no accident, but has other special reasons!


    that''s right, everyone is so happy now, it''s hard for them not to look weird!


    "oh my god, they are so happy...are they really fake? is this kind of thing really worthy of being so happy? really fake! alas!"


    zhang cuitian thought helplessly.


    because it is not chu yan, there is no chu yan, maybe zhang cuitian is similar to these people!


    therefore, seeing them like this, zhang cuitian not only shook his head and sighed, but also shook his head and sighed!


    what could he say?


    he couldn''t say anything, couldn''t say anything!


    pan bingqi couldn''t help but get close to chu yan!


    pan bing kissed chu yan, the only person she now trusts wholeheartedly!


    except for chu yan, pan bing didn''t believe anyone when he kissed her!


    when she was in danger before, pan bing thought like this when he kissed her... just die!


    even if she dies, it doesn''t matter to her!


    as long as i can die with chu yan, that''s enough!


    pan bing had such an idea when he kissed her!


    chu yan was neither happy nor sad, and others could not tell what chu yan was thinking.


    including gang damu who was secretly observing chu yan!


    he said in front of everyone that when he got here, he must teach chu yan a lesson so that liang goudan would know that chu yan was nothing more than this!


    it''s just that after this chu yan arrived, he was watertight!


    i can''t tell what chu yan is thinking at all!


    this makes gangdamu a little embarrassed!


    if you can''t tell what chu yan is thinking, then there is no way to deal with chu yan.


    "however, i don''t believe it. can he still keep it watertight? humph, when i find the opportunity, i will definitely make him pay the price, absolutely!"


    gang damu secretly made up his mind!


    whether it is to maintain his position under liang goudan, or not to lose face in front of his friends, in short, chu yan must not be let go!


    everyone also gradually decided on their next route.


    since there are quite a few disciples from xiaoyao immortal palace coming this time, basically every route is overcrowded!


    but when chu yan and the others were just about to set off, an army arrived!


    the mighty army immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "who is this? he is so mobilized and mobilized in such a large battle! this is an ancient battlefield! there are countless resentful spirits in the distance, aren''t you afraid of provoking them all... ah, i recognize it, they, it¡¯s them! no wonder they work so hard!¡±


    "that''s right, it''s the imperial army that''s coming? oh my god, they''re actually here too... then we may be much safer this time! although their existence will divide a lot of our achievements! but we can save our lives. , that¡¯s enough!¡±


    "you can''t say that! we are here just to earn merits. if we don''t get merits, we are still playing tricks! we just may take risks and may die, so what? if we can''t achieve some merits, , what¡¯s the point of this!¡±


    "ah, ah, ah... everyone, don''t you see clearly? the one leading the army now is a prince! he is the prince of the dynasty! this time, the prince is leading the army! the dynasty army led by the prince!"


    ¡­


    after everyone recognized that the prince was leading the team this time, they were all in an uproar!


    isn''t it?


    it''s not that there are no such things as personal conquests by princes, but they are very rare. it''s really unexpected that a prince came this time!


    "a prince actually came!"


    zhang cuitian said with a look of surprise on his face.


    he is a member of the royal family, and he knows very well what the arrival of a prince this time means!


    this means that the dynasty takes this matter very seriously!


    "dynasty?"


    chen li said with a look of fear on his face.


    after all, she belongs to the former royal family. if you really think about it, even if the current royal family attacks her, it is reasonable.


    chu yan frowned. he had seen the shameless faces of some imperial troops and had a bad impression.

 Chapter 3639

    now that the imperial dynasty''s army has come to such a critical battle situation, it will be difficult for chu yan to say whether the next situation will be good or bad!


    not only chu yan, but also many monks who were thinking about survival also thought of this, and they all frowned.


    "isn''t it? the quality of the imperial army has always been worrying! are we going to pick up the slack now in this situation? it''s really a bit too much! who doesn''t know that this battlefield is full of dangers, but many of us are hoping to make contributions. they will definitely fight to the death, and we still have a lot of chances, but now... once they get involved, i think it will be really hard to say!"


    "isn''t that right? i still know the level of the imperial army! they can''t be said to be weak. on the contrary, they are quite powerful! but these guys are so good at causing trouble! it''s really a critical moment. , maybe it will kill us! they can do whatever it takes for the sake of merit!"


    "damn it! i actually killed the imperial army halfway. this will greatly reduce the merits i may get! such a thing is really intolerable! although we can''t tolerate it, we can''t do anything! after all, they are the imperial army. , we can¡¯t fight for our lives with it!¡±


    "damn, hateful imperial army! if it weren''t for the issue of stance, we wouldn''t be able to confront them head-on. their practice of picking peaches halfway is absolutely unforgivable! what the hell are they doing? are you kidding us?"


    "hmph! whatever they want, they can do it! as long as they don''t hinder me, that''s fine! if they hinder me, no one will be merciful! what about the imperial army, i will sweep through...what? ? you said that was the imperial army? it couldn¡¯t come openly, and it couldn¡¯t come secretly!¡±


    ¡­


    many monks in xiaoyao immortal palace actually have opinions on the imperial army.


    all because the imperial army is truly a mixed bag of good and bad!


    some of the monks in the imperial army are okay, but they are just the majority. it¡¯s hard to say!


    now at this critical juncture, the imperial army has arrived. they are lying if they say they are happy!


    at this time, a figure appeared, making zhang cuitian''s expression change.


    "is it him? zhang nailu!"


    zhang cuitian said in surprise.


    "oh? do you know him?"


    chu yan also saw a figure beside the prince, very arrogant, riding in front and behind the horse.


    to put it simply, he is a complete loser!


    it¡¯s really difficult not to pay attention to such a person!


    however, now that zhang cuitian can recognize the other party, does this mean that the other party still has some background?


    "lord chu yan, this guy''s name is zhang nailu... as you can see, he is actually a bitch around the prince! but he comes from the main branch and his status is still very high."


    zhang cuitian smiled helplessly and said: "let''s be honest! the relationship between zhang nailu and me is very ordinary! first, he belongs to the main branch, and i am just a side branch! secondly, i had an affair with him in the past there is no grudge, and zhang nailu is a person who must retaliate."


    "are you saying that if he finds out, we might cause some trouble?"


    pan bing kissed her because bingxue was smart and understood immediately, saying.


    "well, so i want to talk to master chu yan in advance."


    zhang cuitian said with a bitter smile.


    "it doesn''t matter."


    chu yan shook his head and said.


    this is not zhang cuitian''s fault, and he will not blame zhang cuitian for this.


    at this time, zhang nailu was also looking left and right!


    "hmph! these monks and disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace saw our imperial army coming, and they didn''t stop walking to greet us? they are really too rude! and what are their eyes? this kind of eyes, what do you mean?"


    "if it weren''t for taking the overall situation into consideration, the overall situation is more important! i really want to give them some punishment now and let them suffer! are we monks of the imperial dynasty and people of the royal family something they can just look at!"


    "eh? who did i see? it turned out to be him, zhang cuitian! hahahaha! it is said that he went to xiaoyao immortal palace in order to find opportunities. i thought it was a joke, but i didn''t expect it to be true! he really worshiped entered xiaoyao immortal palace!"


    ¡­


    when zhang nailu discovered that zhang cuitian was here, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    just as zhang cuitian said to chu yan, zhang cuitian and zhang nailu had a feud!


    that¡¯s a small holiday, but it can¡¯t be said to be too big!


    for ordinary people, it might be over!


    however, this person is zhang nailu, so it is different!


    zhang nailu can remember this incident for the rest of his life!


    it would be fine if zhang cuitian could not be found.


    zhang nailu asked himself that he was still someone who had something to do, not someone who would waste time.


    but now that zhang cuitian is in front of him, everything is different!


    "hmph! zhang cuitian, zhang cuitian, i have caught him!"


    zhang nailu rolled his eyes. he felt that this might be an opportunity to show his ability in front of the prince.


    you can also take advantage of this opportunity to take revenge on zhang cuitian. this is killing two birds with one stone, so why not do it!


    "in addition, these guys also need to be beaten hard to scare the monkeys! otherwise, these mud-legged people from xiaoyao immortal palace will always think that the monks of our dynasty are the ones they can compare with!"


    zhang nailu thought so, and then approached chu yan and others step by step.


    "he, he is really here!"


    seeing zhang nailu coming over, pan bing was dumbfounded when she kissed her!


    this is coming true!


    although pan bingqi also thought that the other party would come over, he was still surprised because the good things didn''t work and the bad things didn''t work.


    after all, the other party represents the dynasty!


    if you say you are really not afraid, you are definitely lying.


    although chu yan is here, it is just the dynasty that represents the general trend!


    if you are targeted, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome!


    "oh? did they go towards chen li and chu yan? are they going to attack them? it just seems a little wrong! do they know each other? just walked over like that?"


    "maybe! chu yan and chen li have been so out of touch recently that even the nine sons are eyeing them, noticing them, and even taking action on them more than once! even if they offend people from the imperial dynasty, it seems not surprisingly!"


    "i remember that there was a member of the royal family around chu yan, right? he seemed to be named zhang cuitian? could it be related to him?"


    ¡­


    the disciples of xiaoyao immortal palace who noticed this scene started talking a lot, and they were all curious about why zhang nailu walked directly towards chu yan and the others after looking around.


    chu yan, on the other hand, remained calm and remained unchanged despite all changes.

 Chapter 3640

    "this, this, this...he''s coming!"


    pan bingqi found zhang nailu walking straight towards them, and couldn''t help being surprised and said.


    although she had already thought about it, zhang nailu might take revenge on them because of zhang cuitian!


    but zhang nailu doesn''t even act now, he just comes here. this is a bit exaggerated!


    "oh? zhang nailu is serious...chu yan, what do you think?"


    chen li asked with a half-smile.


    she wasn''t targeting chu yan.


    now the relationship between chen li and chu yan can be said to be one of mutual prosperity and mutual loss.


    what good can she gain from targeting chu yan?


    it''s just that this zhang nailu was planning to target them blatantly, which left chen li speechless for a moment and he didn''t even know what to say!


    it can only be said that zhang nailu is very courageous, and he dares to do such things!


    do you really think they are weak persimmons?


    however, chen li would not say or do anything explicitly.


    now she said she was cooperating with chu yan, but in fact chen li still acted based on chu yan''s wishes.


    chu yan is the boss!


    she, chen li, is just an errand boy.


    chu yan was speechless and waited for the next step.


    zhang cuitian looked at chu yan who said nothing. he was more or less nervous!


    because whether chu yan can protect him or not is a big question!


    without the protection of chu yan, in this situation, it would be really easy for zhang nailu to crush zhang cuitian to death!


    it''s just that chu yan has always kept his emotions and anger secretive. although zhang cuitian has followed chu yan for a while, he still couldn''t see any clues.


    the others were not blind, zhang nailu''s every move was seen by them. "wow, is this zhang nailu really going to target chu yan and the others? if so... then that would be great! i''ve seen chu yan and the others unhappy for a long time! they were actually attracted by jiuzi and were targeted by them! you must know that you can be beaten by jiuzi


    targeting is also a skill! if he was an ordinary person, how could jiuzi pay attention to him! only those with a certain level of strength will be able to understand it! "isn''t that right?" i am simply envious and jealous of chu yan and the others! but there is nothing i can do! firstly, i can''t beat chu yan, and secondly, even if i can beat chu yan, i may not be able to be chosen by the nine sons! now that


    in this case, it would be best if someone could teach chu yan a lesson or two to vent his hatred! "but, is zhang nailu so powerful?" even people like chu yan are targeted as they say, but it¡¯s okay, we can also take this opportunity to see what the imperial army is doing.


    what''s going on! "yes, this imperial army has appeared unexpectedly. we don''t know exactly what the situation is!" it would be great if you could know what they are about! he also happened to take the opportunity to find out, he


    are they coming to harm us, or what? "i think zhang nailu of the imperial army may not be able to endure chu yan!" this chu yan is so charming and sophisticated! where is there such an easy thing to deal with! it¡¯s just an imperial army. it¡¯s an imperial army after all, and it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    what a surprise! it¡¯s better to be careful! of course, it¡¯s best to lose both sides! "


    ¡­


    everyone had the mentality of watching a show, sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers and tigers.


    the reason is very simple. they don''t like chu yan or the imperial army very much!


    if both sides can suffer losses, it is undoubtedly the best.


    however, they also know very well that this is a luxury!


    the reason is, how could the imperial army fail!


    zhang nailu belonged to the imperial army, but zhang nailu was not the only one in the imperial army!


    if they really fight and fight, can the imperial army still suffer?


    at this time, zhang nailu walked in front of chu yan and the others.


    "oh? isn''t this zhang cuitian... it turns out that you are not dead yet. a person like you is still alive and has worshiped in xiaoyao immortal palace. yes, yes, it seems that you have not lost the face of our royal family!"


    zhang nailu walked up to zhang cuitian and said leisurely: "then it''s just the right time. for the sake of our fellow tribesmen, i''ll give you a chance!" "these are your companions, right? now we are about to set off to fight on the battlefield. , but, you also know that things like the battlefield are constantly changing, and there are so many of us and so many monks in xiaoyao immortal palace.


    if something really happened to so many imperial troops, it would be a serious matter! "you must know that this expedition is really of great importance!" one bad move will affect the situation in the fairy world! after all, the demon clan has always wanted to counterattack, but we humans are stubborn and have been able to resist. if it fails


    oh, the consequences will be disastrous! "so, who takes the lead is crucial!" this is a very important matter, and it will directly affect our battle situation this time, and what the outcome will be! this battle is just one of the battles between us and the demon clan.


    it¡¯s just that every battle will have a huge impact on the follow-up! "


    ¡­


    zhang nailu said a lot to zhang cuitian and chu yan with great righteousness.


    even so, others suddenly understood what kind of medicine zhang nailu was selling in his gourd! "is this zhang nailu deliberately kidnapping morally? no, or an order is more appropriate! it is said to give opportunities or something, but isn''t it actually a disguised form of suppressing chu yan and zhang cuitian? it is important to take the lead and be a vanguard, but


    is it really as important as he said? it¡¯s nothing more than finding a way to suppress it! "isn''t that right?" he can still describe the suppression so righteously. i have to say that this zhang nailu is really a talent! you can also say that black is white! if i hadn''t been at the scene, i would have believed him!


    he actually said this kind of thing as a good thing, i''m really convinced, it''s amazing! "i would like to see how chu yan and the others will respond!" now zhang nailu is explicitly and covertly asking them to do this! although this kind of thing can''t be said to have no benefits at all, the benefits are too little compared with the risks.


    get up, just ignore it, okay? he can actually say it openly, he is indeed a talent! "i didn''t expect zhang nailu to come out so openly!" but it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s obvious that chu yan and the others will accept the move directly. if you agree, it will be very dangerous. i will definitely not agree. but if i don¡¯t agree, how can they refuse?


    absolutely, these are all a problem! "


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and they all felt that zhang nailu was difficult to deal with, but chu yan and others were also not easy to mess with, and they didn''t know how it would end now. faced with such bullying and suppression by zhang nailu, zhang cuitian was very angry. how dare this zhang nailu do this!

 Chapter 3641

    "oh? what''s your reaction? zhang cuitian, with this expression on your face, could it be that you want to rebel?"


    after zhang nailu realized that zhang cuitian was very unhappy with him, he sneered and said: "i am giving you a chance for the sake of our fellow clansmen, but you actually bit lu dongbin and don''t know a good heart... zhang cuitian, do you think you are doing this?" , should it?¡±


    "as i just said, this pathfinder is very important! it is even related to whether we can successfully repel the demon clan this time and destroy the demon clan''s conspiracy. it can be said to be extremely important! once you complete the task well, it will definitely be a great achievement!"


    "now i kindly give you the credit, but you treat me like this...disappointed, really so disappointed! zhang cuitian, zhang cuitian, doesn''t your heart hurt! you actually slandered me like this, this is this your attitude towards your fellow racers? you can tell yourself, should you do this? is it appropriate?"


    "you really hurt my heart! i gave you and your companions the opportunity with good intentions, but you treated me like this. zhang cui, if you have any objections to me, you can tell me, and i will too. i won¡¯t blame you! but you are doing this, ignoring the safety of our human race and disregarding our righteousness. do you think it is really appropriate? zhang cuitian, answer me!"


    ¡­


    facing zhang cuitian''s unkind expression, zhang nailu was directly aggressive. he was not prepared to give zhang cuitian the slightest chance.


    because zhang nailu clearly understands a truth.


    there are some things, and some people, either don''t do it, but once they decide to do it, they must crush the other person to death, press them to death!


    don''t leave them any chance or even a chance to survive!


    that''s right, now that zhang nailu has made up his mind to kill zhang cuitian, there is no need to continue hiding it, he can just do it!


    seeing this scene, everyone is eye-opening!


    none of them thought that zhang nailu could be so shameless!


    "he was clearly trying to harm zhang cuitian and chu yan, right? how could he act like he was giving them huge benefits? let''s not mention that zhang cuitian and chu yan didn''t say anything. even if he did, well, i just don¡¯t want to be this fool, is it wrong? i think it¡¯s right!¡±


    "isn''t that it? they just want to trick people. can they be more professional and serious? the current attitude of treating others as fools is unacceptable! even us passers-by seem to feel extremely it¡¯s embarrassing!¡±


    "however, let me tell you something, this zhang nailu is very narrow-minded! either don''t offend such a guy. if he is offended, the best way is to beat him to death with a stick! if he can''t be beaten to death, haha, i think there will be endless troubles. it¡¯s over!¡±


    "i really want to see how chu yan and the others will deal with it next! after all, this situation is more or less like a dead end! first of all, the hatred between zhang nailu and zhang cuitian is definitely irreconcilable and irresolvable. ! otherwise, it would not have evolved into the current situation! secondly, zhang nailu represents the imperial army, which is very difficult! "


    "it''s just that chu yan hasn''t spoken out yet, and i don''t know how chu yan will react, whether he will agree obediently, or what! after all, the imperial army is still very threatening! unlike the team that chu yan and the others dealt with before, now they are the army is pressing down on the territory, and the prince is still standing guard!"


    ¡­


    many of the monks from xiaoyao immortal palace present knew chu yan''s illustrious reputation, so they wanted to know what chu yan would do when faced with this situation, whether he would give in, or what.


    they can even be sure that chu yan''s choice now will affect jiuzi''s view of chu yan!


    zhang cuitian was furious when he saw zhang nailu treating him like this and implicating chu yan and the others!


    especially zhang nailu''s arrogant attitude, bossing them around, asking them to be pathfinders, and even giving alms, zhang cuitian simply couldn''t stand it!


    "that''s enough! zhang nailu, you just want to take revenge on me! if so, just come directly, why bother with so many twists and turns! i, zhang cuitian, am not afraid of you!"


    zhang cuitian was furious and said.


    that''s right, zhang nailu wanted to take revenge on him, so he could just endure it.


    but zhang nailu also deliberately targeted chu yan and the others, which zhang cuitian couldn''t stand!


    "hehehehe! zhang cuitian, what do you mean? i represent the imperial army now. if you say i am targeting you, doesn''t it mean that our imperial army is also targeting you?"


    "do you think i have this need? is zhang cuitian really that important? you, stop being funny! zhang cuitian, you think too highly of yourself!"


    "in addition, you are involved in insulting our imperial army, so i must give you some color to let you know that our imperial army is not easy to mess with!"


    ¡­


    zhang nailu''s eyes lit up and he directly refuted zhang cuitian and said.


    this is what he has been waiting for!


    as long as zhang cuitian dares to refute, then he dares to target zhang cuitian!


    now that zhang cuitian has arrived at his door, he feels that he has come at the right time!


    "snort!"


    zhang cuitian snorted coldly and went straight to kill him.


    because zhang nailu''s aura may not be stronger than his now. if they really fight, they may not be able to suppress zhang nailu!


    if zhang nailu can be suppressed, we can take the opportunity to suppress the arrogance of their imperial army!


    however, zhang cuitian still thought of things too simply!


    zhang nailu was indeed inferior to zhang cuitian in the past.


    but now that zhang nailu has been the prince''s henchman for a long time, he has received many rewards.


    even a dog or a pig can become stronger if fed like this.


    therefore, as soon as the two started fighting, the winner was decided.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    crackling!


    zhang cuitian was directly blasted away by zhang nailu. he vomited blood and kept retreating. many bones in his body were broken!


    "puff puff puff puff!"


    zhang cuitian spurted blood continuously and almost fainted!


    "hahahaha, zhang cuitian, you are too weak! you dare to provoke our imperial army like this, you are seeking death!"


    zhang nailu laughed loudly and said.


    as he spoke, zhang nailu showed murderous intent. he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill zhang cuitian directly!


    anyway, a weak chicken like zhang cuitian is destined to die anyway. let them simply let the imperial army kill chickens to scare monkeys. there is still some meaning in dying like this!


    seeing this scene, everyone sighed. although zhang nailu was a bitch, but he had been a bitch to the prince for so long, so he must still have some skills!

 Chapter 3642

    "zhang cuitian underestimates the enemy too much! this zhang nailu is well-prepared at first glance. if zhang cuitian fights impulsively, he will fall into a trap! he will be at a disadvantage, and then he will want to make a comeback and counterattack. , but it¡¯s not that simple!¡±


    "isn''t that right? zhang cuitian shouldn''t be so impulsive! what should we do next? it will be difficult to make a comeback now! this is an out-and-out bad move... however, there is chu yan here, and it¡¯s not necessarily doomed!¡±


    "in my opinion, chu yan and the others are going to have nothing to eat today! with all the things zhang nailu has shown, he is not a character who wants to give up at all. he just deliberately wants to mess with chu yan and the others! by the people of the dynasty if you keep an eye on me, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll have to shed a layer of your skin!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was talking a lot, and they all looked down upon chu yan, zhang cuitian and others.


    the reason is very simple. although chu yan and chen li are famous, they are disciples after all, and they are not nine sons level figures. the dynasty may not necessarily buy their account!


    if so, in front of so many dynasty troops, chu yan and the others didn''t hit the stone with an egg or what?


    "unacceptable!"


    seeing this, chen li was furious!


    just like what she said, what the other party did was going too far!


    to be honest, chen li wanted to resist!


    chen li has never been one to endure.


    this is especially true after experiencing the near-death experience in the immortal ranking competition!


    that experience made chen li understand that there are some things that being timid about is of no use at all!


    instead of that, why not give it a try!


    chu yan didn''t speak, he just took a step forward.


    although it was only one step, it made everyone''s hearts tremble!


    because everyone present was actually paying attention to chu yan''s every move!


    chu yan''s every move is destined to lead the next direction!


    "what''s going on? is chu yan about to take action! is he going to deal with the imperial army... but, that''s the imperial army! if chu yan really takes action, will there be any good results? if he is counterattacked and killed well, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing?¡±


    "disgraceful? haha! in my opinion, if you really attack the imperial army, if you succeed, then that''s it! if you fail, i''m afraid they will all die! because it is taboo to attack the imperial army, and it is not allowed to be it¡¯s allowed, even if this person is chu yan!¡±


    "zhang cuitian is not an opponent, so what about his leader chu yan? will he be an opponent? this zhang nailu is extremely weak. if you underestimate him, you will definitely suffer a big loss! zhang cuitian is the best example. maybe in the past, zhang nailu must have lost to zhang cuitian before! so zhang cuitian felt that zhang nailu would also fail this time, but he didn¡¯t know that those things happened a long time ago, and today is different from the past!"


    "will chu yan really take action? taking action means breaking up with the imperial army and going against it! if he draws a clear line with zhang cuitian now, he may be able to stay out of it. it''s just jiuzi''s view of him. i''m afraid it will definitely change a lot!"


    "even if jiuzihui changes his mind because of this, it will be a matter later! we still have to solve the immediate matter first, which is more priority! otherwise, even our lives will be lost. what is there to talk about later? don''t underestimate the influence of the imperial army. , now the prince is still leading the team, don¡¯t underestimate it!¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was nervous and looking forward to it, but without exception, they all looked down upon chu yan!


    yes, they are not blind. with so many imperial troops here, how tyrannical and defiant must chu yan be to defeat them?


    zhang nailu was also very proud!


    now that he is sure of victory, how can he not be proud of this and not be arrogant?


    whoosh! whoosh!


    suddenly, chu yan took action.


    chu yan struck without warning, and zhang nailu was blasted into the air before he had time to react!


    puff puff puff puff!


    zhang nailu vomited blood repeatedly, and he almost fainted as soon as his eyes went dark!


    because chu yan''s attack was too terrifying and too sharp!


    although zhang nailu is better than zhang cuitian, this gap is definitely not comparable between him and chu yan.


    therefore, when chu yan takes action now, it is a direct sweep and a direct suppression. zhang nailu has no power to fight back!


    "what!"


    this scene made everyone dumbfounded!


    isn''t it?


    what''s going on!


    "chu yan directly suppressed zhang nailu? no! based on the strength zhang nailu showed before, it is not difficult to see that he is definitely not a weakling! otherwise, he would not be able to suppress zhang cuitian so easily, right? i can only say that this chu yan it¡¯s too powerful, too terrifying!¡±


    "yes, to be favored by liang goudan, one of the nine sons, he must not be someone like yi. the problem is that chu yan is so powerful and terrifying. this is a bit unexpected! he he is much more powerful than we imagined, no kidding, he is really powerful and terrifying!"


    "no wonder you can be invited by liang goudan, one of the nine sons! and it is not unreasonable for the other nine sons to target chu yan so much! just imagine, if such a number one person joins his opponent''s camp, it¡¯s really big and small! it¡¯s hard even for me to turn a blind eye!¡±


    "however, if chu yan offends the imperial army now, he may need the protection of a jiuzi-level figure now! otherwise, it may not be easy to escape unscathed! in my opinion, chu yan is he can¡¯t get anything good! he always loses no matter what! it just depends on how much he loses, that¡¯s all!¡±


    "it''s hard to end this matter! after all, don''t the imperial army have no respect for it? if this matter is really exposed, how can it be done if everyone comes to provoke people in the future? it must be that chu it is said that they have killed the chicken to scare the monkeys! otherwise, where will the imperial army''s face be?"


    ¡­


    everyone was amazed at chu yan''s power, but also felt that this matter would never end so easily.


    just as they analyzed, zhang nailu was indeed useless and useless!


    however, the imperial army cannot be underestimated!


    now that zhang nailu was suppressed, he also severely slapped the face of the imperial army.


    zhang nailu, a lackey around the prince, is nothing to say, but the imperial army is different!


    not to mention, this time the imperial army was no small matter, it was led by a prince.


    zhang nailu is also the lackey of this prince. as the saying goes, when beating a dog, it depends on the master!


    now that chu yan didn''t take him as his master seriously, it made the prince look shameless and it was hard for him to turn a blind eye and not hear anything!

 Chapter 3643

    sure enough, the prince, who was still watching everything calmly, suddenly turned pale when he discovered that zhang nailu was swept away by chu yan!


    because the fight between zhang cuitian and zhang nailu was just a small fight at best!


    after all, they are all members of the royal family. due to the differences in status between them, they are occasionally bullied. is it any wonder?


    isn''t this world where the weak eat the strong?


    the prince felt that there was no need to make such a fuss!


    however, things are a little different now!


    chu yan took action.


    who is this chu yan? who is he?


    what does the fight between their royal families have to do with chu yan?


    it was chu yan''s turn to intervene casually!


    what''s more, zhang nailu was knocked away directly. this was no ordinary slap in the face!


    this is quite a slap in the face!


    as we all know, zhang nailu has been the prince''s lackey for a long time.


    actually, zhang nailu said that his business ability is so strong, but this is not the case!


    however, this zhang nailu is very good at getting things done!


    it makes the prince happy!


    this is something that is difficult for others to compare with.


    therefore, even though zhang nailu''s abilities were mediocre, the prince was still very happy and gave zhang nailu many things.


    now chu yan raised his hand and knocked zhang nailu away. doesn''t it mean that zhang nailu is actually a straw bag and a waste!


    how blind-sighted the current prince must be to have just fallen in love with zhang nailu! "wow, isn''t it! chu yan swept zhang nailu as soon as he made a move? this zhang nailu is too unlucky! it''s incredible that he can be swept away like this! what kind of garbage must he be to be swept away just now, that is,


    it wouldn''t be impossible to make chu yan very powerful and powerful! "haha, now chu yan has committed a crime!" by doing this, isn''t it just a slap in the face? no matter how you put it, zhang nailu is the prince''s loser. to put it nicely, he is the celebrity around him! the celebrities around me are being


    how could the prince keep his face when chu yan was so swept away! "yes, your face is tarnished, okay?" even though i was watching from such a distance, i could tell that the prince was unhappy! actually, as long as zhang nailu is handled a little better, it will be easy.


    it''ll be done! but if you do it like this now, things will be difficult! "this is wrong...look at zhang nailu and the prince, i really don''t think they are people who can give up!" to put it simply, no matter what you do, they will eventually deal with you. in this way,


    it''s better to contend directly than to be suppressed after being humble. at least you can breathe a sigh of relief! "although it is true that people strive to take a breath of buddha and receive a stick of incense, it is still too irrational to offend the prince and his like for this!" i think this approach is a bit inappropriate... of course, maybe this is for chu yan and the others


    that¡¯s the best way to do it! "


    ¡­


    everyone was talking about it, and they all felt that it would be great for chu yan to attack zhang nailu now, but chu yan might not be able to bear the consequences that would follow!


    the prince''s gold content is still very high!


    not to mention, there are so many imperial troops here!


    these guys won''t allow them to be slapped in the face like this!


    "did chu yan really take action? haha! now there''s something good to watch!"


    chen li said with eyes shining.


    "lord chu yan..."


    pan bingqi was moved and said.


    because zhang cuitian is actually just a follower of chu yan.


    for some strong men, there are countless followers, not less than one and a half!


    however, chu yan''s current choice is to help zhang cuitian!


    first, zhang cuitian is a follower of chu yan and he wants to help.


    this is how you treat your followers, let alone your own women!


    furthermore, this is how chu yan behaves!


    although she is not a holy mother, chu yan will always take action when it is time to take action.


    this is what pan bingqi thinks is one of chu yan¡¯s charms!


    "lord chu yan, you actually did it for me..."


    zhang cuitian was also very excited and said.


    he was instantly killed by zhang nailu, and he was still thinking that he had embarrassed lord chu yan!


    you failed to take into account lord chu yan¡¯s face!


    little did they know that chu yan, without saying a word, found a way for zhang cuitian and attacked zhang nailu directly, sweeping zhang nailu away!


    it is true that zhang cuitian is no match for zhang nailu, but zhang nailu is also nothing in front of chu yan!


    thinking of this, zhang cuitian suddenly became worried again!


    because if chu yan did this, wouldn''t he have severely offended the prince?


    zhang nailu, i can¡¯t say what it is, it¡¯s just a fake and powerful thing!


    but the prince is a genuine prince and should not be underestimated!


    what''s more, there are many imperial troops standing behind!


    "as the saying goes, when beating a dog, it depends on the owner. now this guy directly suppressed zhang nailu in front of me. this makes me, the prince, very embarrassed..."


    the prince said slowly: "chen xinghan, when you deal with this chu yan, you must do it cleanly and beautifully!"


    "yes, prince!"


    after receiving the order, chen xinghan''s eyes lit up!


    although this time he mainly helped zhang nailu wipe his butt, and he had always been unhappy with zhang nailu. he felt that such a loser had no virtue and ability to get such attention from the prince!


    however, an opportunity is an opportunity!


    as long as things are done well and beautifully, it is still a credit!


    "after all, i would also like to thank this idiot zhang nailu! if it weren''t for zhang nailu, i wouldn''t have the opportunity to make the most of it. sure enough, even an idiot has his role!"


    chen xinghan thought secretly.


    then, chen xinghan strode out.


    as soon as they saw chen xinghan, everyone who was still watching the excitement suddenly changed their colors! "he, he, he...he is chen xinghan? this is one of the generals under the prince''s command! he can be called a fierce general! before joining the prince''s command, he was famous in the immortal world! i don''t know where he went later, it turned out to be the emperor


    the son is under his command! "are we going to use chen xinghan to deal with chu yan now?" if it were chen xinghan, chu yan might not have any chance! chen xinghan is different from zhang nailu. chen xinghan¡¯s fame is achieved by fighting one fight after another and constantly fighting on his own.


    killed out! completely different from a loser like zhang nailu! "let me tell you, if chu yan offends the prince like this, it depends on the owner to beat the dog!" in front of his master, he fucked zhang nailu like a dead dog. it would be a lie to be able to expose this easily! in my opinion, chu yan will be severely suppressed next, in return for his suppression of zhang nailu just now! "

 Chapter 3644

    after everyone recognized that the person sent by the prince was chen xinghan, they felt that chu yan was finished!


    although chu yan is somewhat famous, he is nowhere near as famous as chen xinghan, who has already become famous. "when chen xinghan was famous in the fairy world, chu yan didn''t even know where he was! if he wanted to face off against such a character, chu yan couldn''t have an advantage. in my opinion, chu yan was afraid that he would have to fight against chen xinghan. even if you try, you won''t be able to get past it.


    recruited! "i have played against chen xinghan before!" chen xinghan is too strong! his fight with me was like cat playing with mouse. i had absolutely nothing to do against chen xinghan. i could only watch helplessly being played with and abused by chen xinghan! this chen xinghan is really


    too powerful, too terrifying! "i didn''t expect that the prince actually sent chen xinghan to deal with chu yan... it seems that the prince is quite concerned about chu yan not giving him face!" otherwise, there is no need to do this and send chen xinghan to fight


    chu yan. the purpose is to be foolproof! "isn''t that right?" zhang nailu was killed by chu yan. this was already a very serious gaffe! if this happens once, twice, it will bring shame to the prince! it should be noted that this one is a prince, but in our dynasty, there are more than one


    what a prince! "don''t think about it!" chu yan is definitely no match for him. who is chen xinghan? chu yan is certainly good, but how could he be chen xinghan''s opponent! the question now is, within how many moves will chu yan be defeated! if chu yanqing


    but if you lose in an easy move, then there''s no point in that! "


    ¡­


    everyone really didn''t think highly of chu yan. they felt that although this young man was quite capable, he was undoubtedly a bit uninteresting when compared with someone like chen xinghan who had been famous for a long time!


    if chu yan could kill chen xinghan, they would definitely not believe it!


    not only them, after realizing that chen xinghan was going to fight, pan bingqi, zhang cuitian and even chen li didn''t look good! "chen xinghan, is this chen xinghan? i didn''t expect that he is working for the prince now! now he has to face us. although master chu yan is probably fine, i''m afraid it will take some effort and effort. after all, this


    chen xinghan is really famous! "


    pan bingqi frowned and said.


    yes, pan bingqi certainly trusted chu yan, but chen xinghan should not be underestimated!


    this man is very famous. if you underestimate him and this chen xinghan, the consequences will be disastrous!


    it''s like fighting between strong men. although you can kill the other party, once the other party finds an opportunity, they can also kill you!


    in this way, it is difficult to say who is stronger and who is weaker!


    what''s more, in this situation where they can fight against each other, there is no guarantee that other monks from the dynasty will take action!


    because she could clearly see the shameless faces of these guys!


    "lord chu yan..."


    zhang cuitian was certainly happy that chu yan was doing this for him and helping him, but if chu yan was hindered by this, he would feel sleepless and uneasy!


    in fact, zhang cuitian would rather sacrifice his own life in exchange for chu yan''s safety.


    it''s a pity that in front of the strong men of the dynasty, zhang cuitian can''t even deal with zhang nailu, let alone the more powerful chen xinghan!


    in addition, zhang cuitian knows very well that the prince is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    the prince looks like this, but in fact the prince is not as tolerant as he seems!


    of course, this has nothing to do with face.


    all in all, if chu yan cannot handle this matter properly, there will be endless troubles!


    zhang cuitian is not joking, he is serious!


    if they can''t deal with chen xinghan, they may have to deal with it here!


    even if zhang cuitian believed in chu yan, chen xinghan must be very capable if he was sent out by the prince at such a time!


    "chen xinghan... i didn''t expect that we would face him here!"


    chen li said to himself.


    chen li had also heard about chen xinghan.


    this is not an easy character to deal with!


    chen li had actually heard of it, and chen xinghan joined the dynasty and served the royal family.


    it¡¯s just this kind of thing, who can know whether it¡¯s true or false!


    well now, not only are they facing each other, chen xinghan is also an enemy now, which gives chen li a headache!


    don''t look at the fact that the other party is here for chu yan, but chen li and chu yan are truly both prosperous and disadvantaged!


    not that anyone can stay out of it!


    therefore, it seemed that he was dealing with chu yan, but in fact chen li was also included.


    if chu yan loses, chen li will have nothing to gain!


    "it''s just...will chu yan lose?"


    chen li doesn''t really believe that chu yan will lose!


    the reason is very simple, it is chu yan, that¡¯s enough!


    chu yan looked at chen xinghan without changing his expression.


    "you are chu yan..."


    chen xinghan said slowly: "do you know there is a saying that when you beat a dog, you still need to look at the owner?!"


    "oh, really. i, chu yan, can deal with whoever i want to deal with. i don''t think i need to look at anyone''s face."


    chu yan said coldly.


    as soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyebrows moved!


    chu yan dares to say such things?


    can this be said? "the prince was already very angry with chu yan, almost to the extreme. otherwise, he would not have sent chen xinghan to deal with him. now chu yan does not know what is good or bad, and he actually refutes chen xinghan like this. it seems satisfying, but it is a blessing and a curse.


    unknown! maybe he won¡¯t be able to eat anymore and will be walking around! "isn''t that right?" chu yan was just using his words, and he never thought that doing so would cause disaster! some things, some things, can''t just be said to be happy for a while! chu yan is really confused! that


    in fact, just because he can be favored by jiuzi, it is not impossible for him to become the prince''s subordinate! "just in this case, it''s okay if he really follows the prince. if he doesn''t leave, he is still in xiaoyao immortal palace, so what if he is the prince?" jiuzi will not let him go! especially liang goudan! this is undoubtedly a slap in the face to liang goudan


    yes! "


    "now chu yan is in a dilemma...but he can''t be chen xinghan''s opponent at all. it''s useless for us to think so much. chu yan''s fate and his ending are actually doomed!"


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked by chu yan''s actions.


    although they had thought that liang goudan was not such a simple character since chu yan had refused liang goudan''s invitation before, he was just so extraordinary and unexpected, but they had never expected it!


    "hehehehe! it''s quite interesting, chen xinghan, if you can''t perform well, i will punish you too." when the prince saw this, he chuckled and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3648

    "what happened?"


    seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    because this change happened so suddenly, they didn''t even know what it was and what happened!


    "what''s going on? why is there such a change in everything... is it a problem with this place? otherwise, how could it suddenly become like this?"


    "no way! this is an ancient battlefield, and it has always been sealed! in this case, what can go wrong, right?"


    "however, it is unusual for such a movement to occur here, okay? something must have gone wrong! please be careful, don''t die before you leave!"


    ¡­


    although everyone was panicking, they were outnumbered this time. although they were afraid, they were not as afraid as they imagined!


    "this is how the same thing?"


    zhang cuitian was stunned and said.


    isn''t it?


    this happened all of a sudden, i really don¡¯t know what happened!


    "lord chu yan..."


    pan bing kissed her and couldn''t help but approached chu yan.


    now when she encounters danger, she immediately thinks of chu yan!


    even if she encounters any danger, pan bing will kiss her and stay with chu yan.


    even if we die, we must die together!


    this is pan bingqi''s idea.


    chen li looked solemn.


    to be honest, after experiencing the xianmen ranking competition, chen li is now a little inexplicably afraid of these sudden changes!


    god knows what is the real reason why this happened?


    chu yan''s expression remained unchanged, but he was still a little worried about this scene.


    after all, this is a trap set up by the demon clan!


    no one knows what the demon clan¡¯s true thoughts are.


    immediately afterwards, more changes came!


    buzz buzz!


    when everyone saw this scene, they were frightened! "oh my god! what are these... so many formations! so many, many! why are there so many formations here? it''s so weird! are you really kidding? everyone, please be careful. !don¡¯t be


    it¡¯s affected! "yes, it''s too dangerous here!" it doesn''t seem to be a strange thing that he failed because of an accident! all in all, everyone should pay attention! don''t die here before you even set off. exist


    after experiencing what happened in the immortal sect ranking, i was really scared! "that''s not the case!" during the immortal sect ranking, i was scattered. we all worked on our own and fought on our own! now that we are together, can we still be overthrown? if so, it¡¯s a bit too outrageous! plus here


    the imperial army is here! "yes, although these imperial armies, i don''t know what they are thinking, but this is the case!" you can''t continue to target us, right? if they dare to continue targeting, huh! if that''s true


    , they will never come back! "what i hate the most is the guys who fight in the nest!" at this time, fighting among ourselves will put us to death! how can you endure this kind of thing? it¡¯s simply unbearable! fortunately, they don''t seem to have anything right now.


    movement...be careful! "


    ...originally, everyone was on guard against the imperial army to avoid being secretly attacked by the imperial army at this time, but after discovering that there was indeed no movement from the imperial army, the large formations here were continuously activated and swept across continuously.


    come on, their expressions all changed greatly.


    whoosh! whoosh!


    bang bang bang bang!


    boom boom boom!


    chu yan''s expression changed and he said, "this is a trap!"


    that''s right, if they don''t see now that this place is most likely a trap, then their life will really be in vain!


    "in other words, this place was mainly about traps from the beginning..."


    chu yan thought of the demon clan he and chen li had met.


    those monsters are definitely not foolhardy!


    the reason is simple, they have control over everything.


    including the appearance of the fairy prince''s descendants before.


    it can be said that if they hadn''t wanted to get everything from the fairy prince''s heir, they would not have been exposed so quickly before!


    chu yan and chen li are actually okay, their fighting prowess is obvious to all!


    definitely an easy person.


    it will definitely not be a simple matter to deal with chu yan and chen li!


    but for other people, it¡¯s hard to say!


    including zhang cuitian and pan bingki!


    under the machinations of the demon clan, it is really unlikely that we can escape unscathed!


    therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the previous failure of the monster clan was a result of a mistake and a coincidence!


    as for now... chu yan feels that if the demon clan really targets them again, there is a high possibility that they will be punished because of it!


    very big! "trap! this must be a trap! damn it, the demon tribe actually uses this kind of trap to plot against us! monster tribe, you will not die easily! if you have the ability, fight us openly and openly! don''t hide behind and play any tricks. !you


    it just depends on whether we humans can do it to you or not! damn monster clan, hateful monster clan! ""ha ha ha ha! which onion is the demon clan? how dare they fight with us? they can only hide in the dark and play tricks! back then, they were defeated by our human race and were forced to hide on the edge of the fairy world. if we do it again,


    , aren¡¯t the demon clan ready to be exterminated by us? so, how dare they, how dare they! "the demon clan... hmph!" just trash! i have always only dared to play some tricks! if they really fought with our human race with real swords and guns, they would probably no longer exist! such a useless race was destroyed by our human race.


    it¡¯s just a matter of time! "fight, fight, fight!" kill, kill, kill! monster clan, if you are really brave, come out and fight us openly! it depends on whether we can destroy you demon clan or not! i''m lucky enough to be tricked by you monster clan once or twice.


    do you really think you can do it? stop being so naive, man! you guys, it¡¯s far from enough! "monster clan, come out, get out!" if we, the human race, don¡¯t take action, you should really regard it as your own ability and your own strength! come out and let our human masters torture you so that you can teach you. facing us,


    master, what should we do? "


    ¡­


    everyone was shocked and angry. although most of them were incompetent and furious, this time they were really stimulated by the demon clan.


    first, the immortal gate list ruined xiaoyao immortal palace''s good deeds, and now that such a commotion has occurred, it turns out to be another trap!


    such a thing is really unbearable! however, this sudden change is only the beginning!